《I Opened An Online Shop In Myriad Realms》 Chapter 1 "The biggest mistake in my life was starting this company!" "Believe it or not? Since I started my business, from 1999 to now, I haven''t received a salary for a month." "I''m not interested in money." "I''ve never touched money!" "When I was the happiest, I was paid ninety yuan a month as a teacher..." Boom! ! ! At the award ceremony of the Top Ten Outstanding Entrepreneurs. Su Chen was bragging endlessly, when the sky was clear, a thunderbolt suddenly struck him, and he died on the spot. "Pretending to be aggressive, it turns out that you will really be struck by lightning..." After being reborn, Su Chen looked at the familiar third-year classroom and fell into deep thought: "But Master Xing once said!" "If a person is alive, if he doesn''t pretend to be aggressive, what is the difference between him and a salted fish?" "Ding!" Suddenly, a mechanically synthesized voice sounded in Su Chen''s mind. "Congratulations to the host, pretending to be aggressive at the cost of life, and awakening the Taobao system of Myriad Realms!" system! Su Chen was shocked. He has read n online novels, how could he not know about the system! However, the protagonists of other novels are the Great Demon King System, the Supreme Emperor System, the Berserk Upgrade System, the Invincible God System... This Wanjie Taobao system sounds a bit low... "System, please start your self-introduction." Su Chen held out a microphone. "Ding!" "Taobao Store of Ten Thousand Realms is a powerful system that connects the planes of all heavens and ten thousand realms! Movies, novels, animation, history, heaven, hell, and even fairy and god realms!" "The system will help the host to sell all kinds of daily household items, electronics, digital food, gourmet food, beverages, adult products, and even cars, airplanes, cannons, and aircraft carriers on the earth to customers in the Ten Thousand Worlds!" "As long as the host gets a five-star praise, as a reward, you will get a super red envelope!" "Powerful martial spirit, self-cultivation skills, Marvel artifacts, Naruto, pirate fruit, lol hero skills, king glory skin, qq farm, qq ranch management rights, qq speed S-class car..." "Even Maid Dragon, you can take it out of the red envelope!" ... "Dragon Maid!" Imagining that explosive figure, Su Chen is going to have a nosebleed. This Wanjie Taobao store seems to be cheating! Do you want to go to the rhythm of the pinnacle of life? "Student Su Chen, that..." At this time, in the classroom. A sweet-looking girl stood in front of Su Chen holding a love letter. The girl has a delicate oval face, exquisite features, pure temperament, and a standard Internet celebrity appearance. "Su Chen, I have liked you for a long time, please date me!" The girl''s pretty face was flushed, and she shyly handed the love letter to Su Chen. "Fuck, am I blind?" "Ma Feifei actually confessed to Su Chen!" "Su Chen is a well-known poor ghost, a scumbag, an idiot!" "Ah, ah, Feifei, my goddess!" The classroom in class three exploded, and the boys'' eyes were red with jealousy. Su Chen was furious! He remembered this incident clearly in his previous life. Ma Feifei, this bitch! I made a bet with a few friends and deliberately ran after him, but I dumped him in the second class. For this reason, he was still injured for a long time... "roll!" "Fuck you, rotten vegetable leaves!" Su Chen tore the love letter into pieces and threw it on Ma Feifei''s face. Ga! ? The students in the three classes were all surprised. "Su Chen, you brat is shameless, right..." Ma Feifei''s innocent face suddenly distorted. She is the school belle of Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School, so many rich second generations rushed to chase her. This poor guy from the countryside not only tore up her love letter, but also called her dead? ? "Hehe, Ma Feifei, don''t you just bet with your cronies and make fun of me?" Su Chen looked disdainful: "Let me tell you the truth! You are a goddess in the eyes of others, but in my eyes, you are a dog!" Wow! The classroom exploded. A handsome young man in aj came up with a dark face and grabbed Su Chen by the collar: "Rural boy, what are you talking about?" "I bother!" Su Chen calmly took a mouthful of 82-year-old phlegm and shot it into the opponent''s mouth with precision, and the young man immediately screamed like crazy. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" The young man''s name is Gu Yuliang, and he is the monitor of the third class. Relying on his family''s wealth and power, he bullied Su Chen a lot in his previous life. "Yu... Yuliang! Are you okay?" Ma Feifei''s face turned pale with fright. "Dogs and men, if you mess with me again, you will die without a place to bury you!" The whole class was shocked! The students all looked at each other in blank dismay. When did this scumbag from the countryside become so stubborn? "Su Chen, I want you to die¡ª" Gu Yuliang took a bottle of mineral water and swished a few mouthfuls, then punched Su Chen. Just at this time, the head teacher walked into the classroom and stopped Gu Yuliang. "Surnamed Su, you wait after school! Wait!!" Gu Yuliang gritted his teeth and said harsh words. Su Chen sat on his seat with a calm expression. hehe! What are you kidding? Now that he is a reborn person with a system, how can he be afraid of a rich second generation? Just then, the order came¡ª¡ª "Ding dong!" "Remind the host, on the game plane of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, player Wei Shen has issued an order!" Su Chen was shocked! Wei Shen? This is a well-known professional player. I believe that brothers who have played Chicken Eater have heard of it! "system!" "What does God Wei need?" he asked quickly. "Ding!" "Wei Shen was attacked by hackers, and the poison circle is approaching. He needs first aid kits, energy drinks, painkillers, and a series of medical aids in the medical kit!" "drug?" "Where did I get the medicine? Is Banlangen okay?" Su Chen was very depressed! Do you have to reject your first order? This is not a good sign! "Ding! It is recommended that the host cross into the game world, pick up the medicine by himself, and then bring it to Wei Shen!" "Is there such an operation?!" Su Chen was overjoyed! "system!" "Send me there, I''m going to save God Wei!" "Ding!" "Please move the host to no-man''s land, start the plane transfer after 10 seconds, it will consume 20% of the host''s physical strength, 9...8...7..." Wow! Su Chen ran out of the classroom, his body disappeared in the white brilliance. ... next second. Su Chen appeared in a whole new world! Eat Chicken World! He stood on the roof of a dilapidated building, looking at the three buildings arranged in the shape of a ''ØÎ'', his eyes were dull. "here it is¡­¡­" "The airport, building C, is one of the most abundant and competitive areas in the chicken eating map!" Really crossed? 66666... "Ding!" "Remind the host that this plane is the real world with flesh and blood!" "If the host is shot, he is really dead, and the system will continue to look for the next host!" I rely on! To be killed is to die? Su Chen was shocked, and swallowed: "System! Send me back quickly, I don''t want to die¡ª" "Hey! Wait, is there a gift package for beginners?" He has been familiar with various Internet articles since he was a child, so he naturally knows that the system is possessed, and he usually gives a novice gift package first. "Ding! Luxurious novice gift pack x1, waiting to be claimed!" "Hahaha!" "I knew it!" Su Chen looked up to the sky and smiled, "Take it apart for me!" "Ding!" "Unpack the luxurious novice gift package, congratulations to the host, get nine chicken-eating classic cheats, and the time limit is 15 minutes!" "Perspective hanging, loading..." "Self-aiming, loading..." "Lock blood hanging, loading..." "Speed ??up, loading..." "Hanging through the wall, the underground king of fighters, invulnerable to all poisons..." Looking at the loading data in his mind and swiping the screen one by one, Su Chen was stunned. Lao Tzu, it seems to be awesome! Chapter 2 at this time. In Donghai City, in a certain high-end apartment. "It''s hard, Ma Fei!" Douyu TV''s top anchor ''Wu Wukai'' took off his earphones and tore his hair with both hands, with a very painful expression on his face! "Obviously I typed the operation myself, why did they say I cheated! Woooooo..." In the live broadcast room, there was an immediate rant: "I believe you ghost!" "If he didn''t hang up, I would have diarrhea on my head!" "What''s the matter with hanging up? I don''t like to watch you roll, I''ll roll first as a respect!" "I bet a bag of spicy sticks, I will definitely turn on the self-aiming! He is a jerk!" "Upstairs, how dare you spray me indiscriminately, kneel down! It seems that you don''t understand the value of life!" "Brother Kai, let''s open up the big eagle today and tell the truth, have you opened it or not?" "I believe that brother Kai didn''t open the button of 9999, I want to see how many idiots there are in this live broadcast room!" ... Seeing these barrages, Wu Wu picked up a cappuccino and took a few sips. After adjusting his mentality, he pointed the camera at himself, and said in a deep and helpless tone: "Friends in the audience, I am Lu Benwei, it is impossible to cheat!" "I don''t know how much I hate cheating, and I am often beaten to death by cheating. As a professional player, I have my own professional ethics. I can''t let myself look down on myself!" The bullet screen immediately became another wave of ridicule! "Brother Kai!" "The poison circle has been refreshed, and you are still in the safe zone!" Suddenly, the sound of flattering came. Wu Wukai shook his head and returned to the game helplessly. Um? The number of surviving players, why is there one more player? It was originally 45, but now it has become 46! "I''m dazzled?" Wu Wukai rubbed his eyes. at this time. Behind a tree on the opposite hillside, two people were hiding. A fat man and a beautiful girl. "Stupid girl, how much medicine do you have?" Wei Shen, who was still bloody, asked. "No, just an energy drink." Dai Meier was crying: "The one in front of us has been blocking us. It''s disgusting. I was shot in the head three times in a row, and my helmet was smashed!" "Damn it!" Wei Shen beat the ground with his hand and cursed angrily. Suddenly, there was a slight sound of footsteps behind my ears! "There is someone behind!" Wei Shen was shocked and quickly turned around! Sure enough, a young man climbed up the hill and came towards them: "God Wei, hello!" "My name is Su Chen, and I''m here to deliver medicine to you!" Seeing that the other party was unarmed, Wei Shen lowered his vigilance slightly, "Send medicine? Are you my fan?" "Uh, sort of." Su Chen smiled, and put the pile of medicines he just picked up on the ground. "Five first aid kits, ten bottles of energy drinks, three bottles of painkillers, two medical kits..." "My God!" "So many medicines?!" Dai Meier was stunned, "Little brother, can you share some with me?" "sure!" Su Chen smiled slightly. He knew this female anchor, the dumb girl Xiaobawang. Douyu''s latest popular chicken-eating anchor has a sweet voice, a slender waist and long legs, and he can act coquettishly. "brother!" "Thank you!" "With these medicines, I will definitely kill that orphan who cheated!" Wei Shen said solemnly. Eight seconds later. He was knocked to the ground by three shots from sks! Wu Wukai: "The food is awesome!" "Stay...Sister Dumb, I''m on the verge of falling, please help me!" Wei Shen hid behind the tree, bleeding quickly. Dumb girl held down the f key to rescue in time, and sighed faintly: "Forget it, Wei Shen, someone may have cheated, we can''t have chicken in this game." "That''s not necessarily the case!" Su Chen spoke suddenly, with absolute confidence in his voice! Then step out of the tree in one step! "Hey, what are you doing, come back!" The dumb girl cried out urgently. "Um?" At this time, Wu Wukai on the opposite hill saw Su Chen through the 8x mirror. "He has no head and no armor, but he dares to show his head?" Wu Wukai smiled coldly! Loudly shouted at the water friends in the live broadcast room: "Friends in the audience, I will perform for everyone, and I will shoot the dog''s head off!" That''s it! He pulled the trigger, and a 7.62mm bullet was fired! "Hey, why bother to give this coward the head?" Wei Shen and Dai Meier both sighed. at this time-- Su Chen tilted his head and miraculously dodged the bullet! "What!?" Wu Wukai''s gaze was startled, then he quickly switched to the m416 rifle and shot Su Chen frantically! Da da da da da! ! ! Su Chen moved and dodged, the bullet hit the ground and splashed dust, he didn''t lose a drop of blood! Dumb girl and Wei Shen were dumbfounded, this little brother''s body skills are too 6, right? "Damn 6666..." "UI!" "Is this Lingbo Weibu?" "No! This is not Lingbo Weibu! This is the legendary martial arts supreme technique - "Snake Skin Walking Position"!" "My mother asked me why I was kneeling to watch the live broadcast!" "The gods have begun to fight!" "The front row sells melon seeds, peanuts, spicy strips, and fat house happy water!" The barrage in the live broadcast room is full of joy! "Hang up!" "orphan!" Wu Wu swears twice, then turns on all voices, and shouts: "Brothers!!" "I found an orphan who was cheating on the hillside behind the C-building! Everyone, come and suppress him!!" "Give us a clean environment for eating chicken!!!" Wu Wukai''s call, one pass ten, ten pass a hundred! The players are furious when they hear it! "I hate hanging dogs the most!" "Let''s go! Fuck him in the past and help him get rid of Internet addiction!" "Go together! Let him kneel and conquer!!" Immediately, dozens of players within a kilometer radius spontaneously formed a convoy to attack Su Chen! "Too shameless!" "Evidently cheating on myself, but still slandering others!" Dumb girl cried in anger! Not long after, a large number of vehicles appeared on the road outside the hillside. A new storm has appeared! Wei Shen hurriedly shouted at Su Chen: "Brother, run!" "Sorry, there is no word for running in my dictionary!" Say it. Su Chen turned his back to the crusading army, smiled slightly, and snapped his fingers! This action is very similar to the purple sweet potato essence in a certain movie! In the next second, more than a dozen bombers roared past, dropping cluster bombs one after another, instantly turning the road into a sea of ??flames... The whole army was wiped out, and no one survived! "..." Wu Wukai, dumb girl, and Wei Shen were dumbfounded. The millions of water friends in the live broadcast room were also dumbfounded. "hiss!!!" "Summoning the bombing area, this... this is the supernatural power of a monk in the Mahayana period!" "My generation worships!" "Shivering!" "It''s too scary!" "Daxian, please accept my one-year meniscus!" ¡­ Due to the wide coverage of the bombing area, Wu Wukai, Dameier and Wei Shen were all killed by the bombing! Eight large characters floated from the sky! Good luck, eat chicken tonight! ... at this time. main world. A certain corner of the campus. Back from the bombardment of "PUBG Mobile", Su Chen was in a trance. "Ding!" "Remind the host that you have completed Weishen''s drug order and received five-star praise! You have unlocked three achievements: [First time crossing planes] [29 kills, I really didn''t cheat! ¡¿ [Good luck, eat chicken tonight! ¡¿ Get three lucky spinner chances to draw! " "Ding!" "The host kills 29 enemies on the plane of PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, and gets 29 reward points!" "Ding!" "You got a bronze red envelope from PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds, do you want to open it immediately?" [Red Envelope Rank: Plastic, Black Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Diamond, Purple Gold, Xingyao, Crown, Legend, Epic, Prehistoric, Divine Gift, Cosmos, a total of 15 levels] Chapter 3 Trees, playgrounds, clouds roll and clouds relax. "It''s better to be born in my Great China..." Su Chen took a breath of fresh air and took off the three layers of body armor. "System, first open the bronze red envelope for eating chicken!" "Ding!" "Unpack the bronze red envelope in the world of "PUBG Mobile" and get the ability book of "Super Soldier King", including: [Soldier King Super Physique] ¡¾Soldier King God-level Fighting¡¿ ¡¾Soldier King Firearms Specialization¡¿ ¡¾Murderous Aura on the Battlefield of the King of Soldiers¡¿ [Soldier King Military Culture] ¡¾Extreme field survival ability¡¿ ¡¾Proficiency in Driving in All Vehicles¡¿¡± As one message after another swiped the screen, Su Chen was shrouded in seven layers of light circles. suddenly-- Muscle growth like crazy! The bone hardness increases rapidly! The pale skin caused by eating junk food all the year round is also covered with a healthy wheat color. A large amount of information poured into his mind, all kinds of firearms proficiency, killing skills, military knowledge, wild survival... perfectly integrated into Su Chen''s soul. In less than half a second, Su Chen became a top special forces king in the world. Reach the sky in one step! This is the power of the system! "call¡­¡­" "I never imagined that I could get such good luck after playing with a real person!" "The me now is too strong, it''s not a problem to hang a dozen strong men!" When Su Chen clenched his fist, his body was filled with beast-like power. "Go out and get some air!" step! two steps! From bgm! Whoosh! Using his run-up, Su Chen''s two legs jumped more than two meters high like springs, and easily crossed the school wall. ten minutes later. Su Chen came to a Construction Bank in the city center, intending to apply for a new bank card. He believes in his future self! Sure to make a lot of money! "Hello, sir, what business do you need to handle?" The lady teller showed a professional smile. "I will apply for a savings card..." Su Chen was talking. The young lady at the teller suddenly turned pale, and her body trembled violently! "Um?" "what happened?" "Could it be that after I blessed the soldier king''s murderous spirit, I became handsome again?" Su Chen touched his chin. boom! ! ! Suddenly, a loud gunshot came from behind, followed by screams from the crowd. "robbery?" Two big characters popped up in Su Chen''s mind. Sure enough, four robbers wearing V for Vendetta masks had already broken into the bank and seized the lobby. "If you don''t want to die, put your head in your hands and squat on the ground!" boom! ! ! A robber, armed with a shotgun, blasts the plastic police mannequins in the bank lobby to pieces! Then he laughed loudly, very arrogantly. "Joan... Sister Qiong! What should I do?" A long-legged beauty wearing sunglasses and a mask crouched in a corner, her delicate body trembling. "Shh! Xianxian, don''t make a sound, as long as we squat obediently, they won''t kill people randomly." Said a middle-aged fashionable woman in her forties beside her. "Um¡­¡­" The long-legged beauty bit her cherry lips lightly. At this moment, if someone takes off the mask and sunglasses of this beauty, they will find... She is actually a first-line female star in China, Yun Xianxian! At only 24 years old, she became popular all over the country, and was honored as the national goddess by countless homeboys! Just last night, Su Chen took photos of her swimsuit photo... Hit the king, cough! at this time-- "Brat!" "If you don''t want to die, get out of here!" The robber boss walked up to Su Chen with a shotgun in his hand. I thought this kid would run away like shit, but Su Chen was extremely calm: "Sorry, I came first." "Please line up, thank you." "I¡­¡­" The robber boss looked perplexed. queue? What the hell? ? I came to rob, and I didn''t deal with credit cards! I am the snakeskin bang bang team of the mud horse! "court death!" In an instant, the robber boss became murderous. Swish! A black shadow flashed past! The robber boss had nothing in his hand. He looked at his hands with question marks all over his head: "Where the hell am I with a gun?!" As soon as the words fell, a sprayer was pushed on the forehead of the robber boss! It''s Su Chen! The robber boss suddenly broke out in cold sweat! The melon-eating people squatting in the corner of the hall were all dumbfounded! The action of this little brother... So fast! In an instant, he took away the gun of the robber boss! The Flash? "Boss!" "Let go of our boss!" "Little bastard, you are courting death!" The other three robbers were furious and pointed their pistols at Su Chen. "I have a hostage in my hand, you three don''t move around, or I will kill him immediately!" Su Chen kidnapped the robber Lao Dao. "Woo woo woo..." "Put down the gun! Put down the gun!" The robber boss cried in fright, and kept urging the three younger brothers to abandon their guns and surrender. The three robbers exchanged glances. The next second, they all pulled the trigger! bang bang bang! "Xiao Tao, you..." The robber boss was hit in the heart and died on the spot. "I''m sorry! Cousin!" "It''s better for you to die alone than for us all to be arrested!" A young robber had a cruel cold light in his eyes. "ah¡­¡­" Seeing that someone died, the melon-eating crowd screamed everywhere. Yun Xianxian sighed quietly. "That kid, it''s probably over." Before the words fell, the corpse of the robber boss suddenly moved! It''s Su Chen! He carried the corpse as a cover, and quickly rushed towards the three robbers! "hiss¡­¡­" Yun Xianxian sucked in a breath of air, her eyes burst into incredible expressions: "He wants to single out three armed robbers?" "Urban Soldier Wang Wen, watch too much!" Just as she was thinking. Su Chen used the corpse as a weapon, and a new moon swept across, sending the nearest robber flying away! Arms outstretched, like a dragon reaching for its claws¡ª¡ª Grab the wrists of the remaining two robbers and lift them up! boom! boom! Two shots hit the ceiling of the hall. Su Chen took advantage of the situation and grabbed two guns, killing them both with a headshot. The last robber was also shot in the leg and screamed... it''s over. That''s it! Less than two seconds! Three robbers, two dead and one disabled! Many people who eat melons didn''t even have time to escape, and the crisis was resolved! them¡­¡­ It''s safe in no time! Face covered! "My God!" "This little brother is too handsome!" Yun Xianxian''s long-silent girl''s heart was beating violently! She is so thin, what kind of man has she never seen? But no one had ever been able to make her heart beat so fast like Su Chen, as if there was an electric current rushing through her body. In the center of the hall, a fanatical crowd rushed towards Su Chen! "Awesome!" "Too powerful!" "The young man is from the special forces, right?" "Does little brother have a girlfriend?" "Add a WeChat account!" "Little brother is very skilled, come to be my bodyguard, and I will give you two million annual salary!" "Hey! Don''t run away!" When Yun Xianxian came back to his senses, Su Chen had already fled. She clasped her hands together, her eyes were as soft as water, and said affectionately to her manager: "Sister Qiong..." "No matter what method is used, how much money will be spent!" "Help me find him, I must know him!" Sister Qiong felt a chill in her heart. It''s over! The big star of her family seems to be emotional! ... Su Chen switched to China Commercial Bank and handled bank cards. This time it went smoothly, and there was no bloody incident like robbery. back to school. It happened to be the end of the third class in the afternoon. "Ding!" "Remind the host, you have three unused lucky turntable lucky draw chances, do you want to start the lucky draw?" "Don''t tell me I forgot..." After Su Chen climbed into the school wall, he walked to the classroom: "Start the lottery draw!" Wow! A huge turntable appeared in front of me, and there were at least hundreds of thousands of treasures on it. The pointer rotates rapidly. clatter¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, the character has exploded, and the entertainment modifier has been drawn!" "This is an artifact in the pretentious world, and the chance of winning is less than one in a million!" "The cultural and entertainment background of the main world is being modified, 100%... 90%... 80%..." Have you got the artifact yet? Su Chen was overjoyed. "Ding!" "85% of the culture and entertainment in the main world have been modified." ¡­ Three classrooms. A group of girls chattered about the bank robbery that just happened. "Have you heard?" "It was a soldier king who resolved the crisis." "Four robbers, three dead and one injured!" "Too awesome!" "And I heard that this little soldier king brother is very young, not even twenty years old!" "I really want to marry him!" "whee!" Listening to these discussions, Su Chen smiled and ignored them. He sat back in his seat and patted a fat boy at the front desk, wanting to see the effect of the entertainment modifier. The fat boy is his buddy, named Wang Leji, nicknamed Wang Laoji. "Old Ji, do you know that there is a bright moonlight in front of the bed, do you suspect that it is frost on the ground?" "What the hell?" Wang Leji wears black-rimmed glasses and has a weird face: "You wrote poems?" "What about "Fighting Soul Sphere", "Fighting Soul Continent", "Tomb Raiders", "Ghost Hammer Lantern"?" Wang Leji shook his head blankly again. "Haven''t you heard of "Broad Sea and Sky", "Ten Years", "Blue and White Porcelain" and "Scent of Rice"?" Su Chen said a lot of weird things. Excited, he also sang: "One person, I''m drunk with alcohol, drunk makes the beauty a pair, and the two eyes are alone..." "Take it back! Hey, when the ghost knife is opened, you can''t see it, move around, dry your hand, it''s uncomfortable..." "What mess?" Wang Leji looked at Su Chen like a madman. "Brother Su, how about I accompany you to the doctor after school?" "You are in this state, I am afraid that if I leave you for five seconds, you will run to the toilet to eat shit!" "Fuck your sister!" Su Chen punched him. Just when the two got into a ball. Class teacher Zhou Ping walked into the classroom and announced something... Chapter 4 "Students, announce good news!" "In this class, the old professor Ma Guochun from Jiangnan University will give us an open class! Four classes together, everyone should perform well." "Squad leader, organize the students to go to the lecture hall." heard the words. The students are very excited! Because this Ma Guochun is very famous and has been hailed as a modern poet in the literary world! ... In the lecture theater. There were no empty seats, and there were a total of two hundred students in four classes. "Hello everyone." With a deep voice, an old man in his seventies appeared in front of the students. The old man had a white beard and white head, wearing a plain white coat and glasses, with an amiable and kind appearance. "Wow!" "It''s Teacher Ma!" "The school is so generous, even Teacher Ma has been invited!" "I like Mr. Ma''s prose poems the most, "Reckless Man", "No Loss", "Comfortable" and "Uncomfortable"!" "There are also his literary works, such as the famous fantasy romance novel "The Love of Gods and Demons", the micro-fiction "Wow!", the suspenseful mystery novel "Where I am Black Cut", the short story description novel "Xu Huang"..." "Mr. Ma, I am your fan!" "Mr. Ma, please sign me!" The students seemed extremely excited. "Students, be quiet." Ma Guochun took the microphone and started lecturing without talking nonsense. "Today, I am honored to come to Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School. I want to talk to my classmates about the development history of world poetry... Please see the ppt." Talking and talking. Su Chen felt very bored, because the level of the revised poetry in the literary world was far worse than the original world. "system!" "I still have two Lucky Wheel draws, right?" "Um." "Okay, let''s start the lottery draw!". clatter¡ª¡ª The pointer of the lucky wheel began to spin. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have drawn a summoning card for a hot-blooded high school character, and it has been stored in the space warehouse." Hot-blooded high school character summoning card. A one-time consumable, randomly summons a character from the movie "Hot Blooded High School" to help you do anything, and lasts for ten minutes. "This summon card..." "not bad!" Su Chen smiled slightly. He has watched the movie "Hot-Blooded High School" countless times, and the characters in it fight very tough. Continue to draw. clatter¡ª¡ª The pointer of the lucky wheel rotates. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I got a bottle of Super Kaiser, which has been stored in the space warehouse." "Fuck!" Su Chen couldn''t hold back and shouted out. Nima! Kaiserou? What can this thing do! "Student, did I say something wrong?" Ma Guochun on the podium adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at Su Chen. All the students follow along. "Uh, no, I just think Teacher Ma''s understanding of poetry is not deep enough..." Su Chen''s awkward laughter spread throughout the audience. "It''s over!" The head teacher Zhou Ping''s expression changed! Scolding everywhere! Gu Yuliang stood up abruptly, pointed at Su Chen and scolded: "Su Chen, you rubbish! You can''t even score 60 in Chinese, yet you dare to accuse Mr. Ma?! Trash, get out!" "Looking for something to die for!" Ma Feifei also cursed. Su Chenniao ignored them and smiled apologetically at Ma Guochun. "I''m sorry, Mr. Ma, it was the kid who spoke nonsense just now." "You all sit down first." Ma Guochun frowned, obviously unhappy. "Huh, rural boy, the quality is poor, trash, illiterate!" Gu Yuliang hated Su Chen to the core, he wanted to catch all the ridicule. Ma Guochun frowned when he heard that, this man''s mouth must be too dirty. "hehe." Su Chen laughed at that moment. "Gu Yuliang, in my opinion, you are an illiterate!" "Call me illiterate?!" Gu Yuliang''s voice suddenly increased by more than ten decibels: "Trash, prick up your ears and listen!" "The most beautiful is always the beginning The pear blossoms are falling, the lights are dimmed pen down, ink flow The inseparable fate, flowers and rainy nights The story is not over, the cool breeze also sighs Meet a glass of wine But this night. " ... A modern lyric poem comes out of Gu Yuliang''s mouth like a gurgling stream. "Wow!" "Ah Liang is amazing! I admire you so much!" Ma Feifei sat in the seat and took the lead in calling. There was a fierce boast all around. "The squad leader is so talented!" "Contemporary Tagore!" "Great talent!" "Male god!" The eyes of many little girls turned into peach blossoms. Ma Guochun felt a little nauseous... The rhetoric of this poem is quite gorgeous, but it is too hypocritical. "Bad poetry moaning without disease!" Suddenly¡ª¡ª Su Chen''s disdainful voice spread throughout the lecture theater. "Su Chen!" "You are a talkative king when you step on a horse, and you are a lump of mud!!" Gu Yuliang''s lungs were about to explode, and he cursed frantically. "You say my poems are bad?" "You should come up with a song!" "I beg you, hurry up and hit me in the face, okay? Hahahaha... I''m so scared!" Facing Gu Yuliang''s wild laughter. Su Chen only said one sentence, and instantly stunned the audience of more than 200 people! He''s right... "When is the bright moon? Ask the blue sky for wine!" Ga? ! Gu Yuliang was like a drake whose throat was choked, and the laughter stopped abruptly. "When will the bright moon come? Ask the blue sky for wine?" "Good poetry, good poetry! Wonderful!" "Student, continue! Quickly, continue!" Ma Guochun''s eyes brightened, as if he had found a piece of gold in the desert. "Cough cough." Su Chen cleared his throat, and under the shocked eyes of more than two hundred people, he continued: "When will the bright moon appear? Ask the blue sky for wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky, what year is this eve? I want to go back by the wind, but I am afraid that Qionglou Yuyu will be too cold in the heights. Dancing clear shadow, like in the world? Turn to Zhuge, low Qi household, according to sleepless. There shouldn''t be any hatred, what''s the matter of long-term goodbye? People have sorrows and joys, and the moon has cloudy and sunny waxes and wanes. This matter has never been complete in ancient times. Nung, moon and new moon. " ... Su Dongpo''s "Shui Tiao Ge Tou", the full text of 95 characters, has been erased from the main world by the entertainment editor. More than a minute after Su Chen finished reading, Ma Guochun was still thinking about the last sentence "I hope you will live a long time, and we will share the beautiful beauty of thousands of miles", unable to extricate himself. "This classmate!" "Are you willing to come to the Chinese Department of Jiangnan University? I have a recommended spot in my hand!" Ma Guochun opened his eyes and looked at Su Chen excitedly. "Wow!" The entire lecture theater exploded! "My God, Teacher Ma wants to recommend Su Chen to enter Jiangnan University!?" "One step to the sky!" "I''m so envious!" "The main reason is that Su Chen''s poems are so well written!" "Every sentence is an ancient quatrain!" "Gu Yuliang was so caught that he lost even the scum." There was congratulations all around, and everyone was envious and jealous. I recommend Jiang University, I don¡¯t even need to take the exam, I¡¯m so happy! But the shocking thing is... Su Chen rejected Ma Guochun! "No need, Mr. Ma, I want to be admitted to Jiangnan University with my own strength!" The young man''s eyes were bright, with absolute confidence. "Ha! This idiot actually gave up such a good opportunity!?" When Gu Yuliang heard Su Chen''s words, he nearly died laughing. "Hey, Gu Yuliang!" "Now do you know... who is really illiterate?" At this time, Su Chen glanced over with contemptuous eyes, like an invisible big hand, slapped Gu Yuliang hard! "I tell you, trash!" "Poetry is the essence of art. I can write eight kilograms a day for your hypocritical rubbish poems!" Your bad poetry! I can write eight kilograms a day! This sentence¡­¡­ Domineering! "So handsome! So handsome!" "Slap in the face, hahaha, the face is smashed!" "Gu Yuliang is illiterate!" "God Su is so handsome!" "God Su! God Su!" I don''t know which little girl called Su Shen, and more and more students followed suit. "Su Chen, you...remember..." Gu Yuliang gritted his teeth and sat down, his face was hot as if he had been splashed with boiling water. Ma Feifei was so dazed that she couldn''t even tell the difference between south, east and north. Nima. WTF? That scumbag who knows how to write poetry and writes it so well? ? ¡­ The public class is over. Su Chen and Wang Leji walked to the classroom. "Brother Su! When did you write poems so 6!?" "Teach me!" "I want to go out and pretend to be like you in the future!" Wang Leji looked up at Su Chen with adoring eyes. "If you don''t have strength, if you pretend to be forceful, you will be struck by lightning." Su Chen came to this conclusion based on the experience of his previous life. Wang Leji wanted to say something else, when he suddenly saw Gu Yuliang walking over from the teaching building with three yellow-haired hooligans... "Su... Chen!!!" Chapter 5 "It''s over!" "The monitoring of this path just broke down last week!" "I''ll stop them, Brother Su, you go first!" Although Wang Leji was timid, he resolutely stood in front of Su Chen, which moved him very much. "Old Ji, in this life, as long as I, Su Chen, have meat to eat, I will have your soup to drink!" '' he thought silently. "Brothers, give me his hands and feet, and each will be rewarded with 10,000 yuan!" Gu Yuliang let out a sharp roar, his eyes were all red. "Alright, Young Master Gu!" "Look here." "In ten seconds, I had him lying on the ground like a dead dog!" The three punks who came in over the wall suddenly dispersed cruelly and surrounded Su Chen. He glanced at the three of them. Su Chen remembered that in the space warehouse, there was a summoning card for hot-blooded high school characters, which could just teach them a lesson. However, I am a super soldier king, and I need help from others to deal with a few gangsters? "superior!" At this time, the three gangsters rushed towards Su Chen. Just at this very moment¡ª¡ª With his hands in his pockets, Su Chen narrowed his right eye slightly! boom! A cold, bloody murderous aura erupted, like a mountain, pressing down on the heads of the three bastards! "Mom!" The three gangsters were scared to pee. The murderous aura condensed by the super soldier king has at least hundreds of lives in his hands. How can ordinary people resist it? So, the three gangsters ran away with their tails between their legs, leaving only Gu Yuliang with a confused face. "Su Chen, you...don''t come here! I am the second young master of the Gu family, and my father is the chairman of Wanmaoji!" "Grass mud horse! Do you dare to touch me?" Seeing Su Chen approaching menacingly, Gu Yuliang put his hands on his hips and raised his head, trying to suppress him with his aura. "I dare not touch you¡ª" Snapped! ! ! Going up is a slap in the face! Gu Yuliang was so drawn that he turned around several times, and those who didn''t know thought he was going back to the city. "I dare not touch you?" "Do I dare to touch you!?" "Crack! Crack! Crack!!" "Stinky idiot, I have tolerated you for a long time!" "Call me daddy! Do you hear me, call me daddy!" Su Chen grabbed his collar and slapped him more than a dozen times in a row, until Gu Yuliang''s mouth was covered in blood, his skin was torn apart, and three of his back molars were spit out. "dad!" "You are my dear father, stop hitting me! Dad woo woo woo..." A bloody and violent meal! Wang Leji swallowed dully, "Damn it, when did Brother Su become so fierce..." ... At around six o''clock in the evening, Su Chen returned home. old Town. Yuhua Apartment, Unit 402, Building 4. Su Chen rented a small bedroom for 800 yuan in this apartment and lived there for almost three years. The landlord is very kind to him, often let him eat and drink, and usually buy a lot of fruit snacks on purpose, pretending that he can''t eat, and give it to him... Well, none of that matters! The important thing is that the landlord is a woman! A top-notch royal-sister-type beauty! Just as Su Chen came home, he found that the door of the master bedroom was not open, and a beautiful figure was looming. "Su Chen?" A sexy female voice came from the bedroom, with a hint of laziness, very pleasant to hear. "Yeah! I''m back, Sister Guo." Su Chen sneaked a few glances at the crack of the door. The landlady is Guo Rao. The proprietress of a violet bar is also a bartender and pole dancer. Although he is 28 years old, his skin is delicate and his figure is slender. "Stinky boy! Why are you in a daze!" "Didn''t you hear me when I asked you to come in and give me a massage!?" Guo Rao''s scolding came from the bedroom. "snort!" "I want a massage every night..." Su Chen was very angry. But people are under the eaves, so they have to bow their heads. No way, who told me to owe this woman five months'' rent? in the bedroom. The landlady''s lavender hair was already tied into a bun, she drew the curtains and lay on the bed. A snow-white and delicate chin rests on the palm of his hand, a flirtatious melon-seeded face, unparalleled in beauty, and thin red lips, as delicate as rose petals. Even though she was wearing home clothes, the vixen-like charm in the woman''s bones was still exuding... "Huh?" Guo Rao looked at Su Chen in surprise. This child, why does it seem... to become stronger? Could it be that she stayed up too late recently and had hallucinations? "Sister Guo, we agreed, fifty times a time, twenty times this month..." While pouring lavender essential oil on the woman''s back, Su Chen said, "I still owe you 3,000 yuan." "You son of a bitch, you''re so calculating! Then what do you do with eating and drinking every day? Hmph!" Guo Rao scolded. How many men in the bar spend a lot of money, even her hands can''t be touched. This kid is too blessed to know how to be blessed! ''Uncomprehensible little fart boy! '' The landlady cursed secretly. "Ah! Hiss...you lighten up! I can''t stand it!" "You son of a bitch, you took the wrong medicine today, so you put so much effort into it!" "Oh, I know, I know..." Forty minutes later, the massage was finally over. Guo Rao got dressed, walked out of the bedroom, went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, and then gently pushed open the door of Su Chen''s bedroom... This brat is actually sleeping! ? The woman suddenly became angry! He rushed over and slapped Su Chen awake, and cursed: "Your age group, your stage, you can sleep well! You are not promising...how can you sleep?" Su Chen had just fallen asleep, and was jolted by a shock. He sat up suddenly from the bed, and looked at Guo Rao with a cute face. "Puchi!" Guo Rao was amused. If she took a picture of Su Chen''s expression and uploaded it on Douyin, it would definitely become popular! "Sister Guo, you are really my own sister! I attend classes during the day and give you massages at night. I''m so fucking hard!" Su Chen cried. "Xiaochen, sister knows you are tired." Guo Rao sighed, and said earnestly: "However, the college entrance examination will take place on the 7th. This is a turning point in your life. No matter what, you have to work hard..." "Oh, I get it, I get it." Su Chen''s ears were almost calloused. After Guo Rao left, he took out a pack of Weilong spicy strips from the drawer, and reviewed them while eating. "system!" "Is there any way for me to score more than 700 in the college entrance examination?" Su Chen asked while chewing. He suddenly regretted rejecting old man Ma''s recommendation. "Ding!" "The host has the following two options." "One, spend 10 gold coins, start the system to scan and answer the questions, the accuracy rate is 100%." "Second, spend 20 points to exchange for the "God-level Xueba" ability book, which will greatly improve your learning ability." "I choose two!" Su Chen didn''t think about it. System scan answer? Even if you get full marks in the test, is it interesting? Well, in fact, he doesn''t have that many gold coins. "Ding!" "Exchange the "God-level Scholar" ability book for the host, points -20." "Loading the "God-Level Scholar" ability book, 100%... 90%... 80%... 70%..." After a second. Su Chen continued to review, and found a very scary thing! "hiss!" "This... These questions are too mentally handicapped!" I just read the textbook once, and the key and difficult points on the college entrance examination simulation paper are easily solved, and the simplicity is similar to 11=2. Doesn''t this mean that he only needs to read the textbook once, and he can easily score 700 in the college entrance examination? "Hahaha!" Su Chen let out a smug laugh. at this time-- "Ding!" "You have a new Taobao order." "From the historical plane of 227 BC." "Do you accept the order?" Chapter 6 "227 BC?" "Historical order?" Su Chen scored 12 points in the history test of the second model, but he didn''t know that 227 BC was the last period of the Warring States Period. "What kind of order?" he asked. "The publisher needs something that can wipe dirt, such as paper towels, handkerchiefs, and rags. Do you accept the order?" "accept!" Su Chen picked up a pack of Qingfeng tissues, and took a bite of Weilong gluten in his hand. "System, give this pack of tissues to King Qin!" "Ding! Remind the host that using the Myriad Worlds Express will require you to pay a high courier fee, which the host cannot afford with its current financial resources! It is recommended that the host start as a courier at the grassroots level, and then use Myriad Worlds Time Express when you have money!" "ok!" Su Chen didn''t object either, it was a lot of fun for him to cross the plane of myriad worlds. Not everyone can be a time traveler. "Ding!" "The teleportation is being activated for the host. For this teleportation, 1 point will be deducted!" "Depend on!" Su Chen swears, "I only have 29 points in total!" ... next second. Things change, scenes change. Su Chen took the Qingfeng tissue and appeared in a brand new world! This is a beautifully landscaped garden. Surrounded by high walls and tiles, palaces and pavilions, the main tone is black and black, and there is a sense of solemnity and heaviness everywhere. "This place looks a bit like a palace..." Su Chen walked around. "Come on!" "Come here!" "I haven''t brought the widow''s toilet slip yet!" "Damn it, a group of eunuchs, I want to kill your heads and punish your nine clans!!" Suddenly, an angry roar came from the hut not far away. An old eunuch fell down next to the hut, foaming at the mouth, as if he had died suddenly... "puff!" "The emperor has no paper to poop?" Su Chen burst out laughing. He quickly ran to the edge of the hut, and stuffed a few paper towels in from under the door. "Your Majesty, use this!" "Huh? What is this?!" The man squatting on the latrine looked at the things in his hands repeatedly, and then wiped them on the back of his waist... "Alas!" "It''s so soft, thin, and comfortable. It''s more than a thousand times more comfortable than the purple bamboo toilet of the widow! What, what is this!?" The man was shocked while wiping his butt. Suddenly, another strange smell of food floated into the hut, even faintly suppressing the smell of excrement! "Smells good!" "People outside, what are you eating? The widows haven''t eaten yet, why don''t you bring it in quickly!" Well¡­¡­ Su Chen was speechless. This emperor is so weird! Shit and eat! There was no other way, he stuffed Weilong Latiao into the latrine, and said: "Your Majesty, this thing is called Latiao, and it is a food in my hometown. The toilet slip just now is called a paper towel." "Spicy strips? Paper towels?" The man had never heard of these things. He took Weilong''s big gluten package and took a bite. Immediately, I was shocked! "Alas!" "Sweet! It''s so fragrant!" "What kind of food is this?" "The widow has never eaten such delicious pasta!" "muamuamua..." Ever since. The majestic king of a country is just squatting on the latrine! It doesn''t matter what kind of image it is, while sucking papa, while eating spicy sticks! While eating and pulling, he muttered: "Damn it! It''s delicious! It''s so delicious!" "It''s so delicious that I cried!" five minutes later. The door of the hut opened, and a tall man in black royal robes and a beaded crown came out. "Um?" "Who are you?" The man was startled when he saw Su Chen. This person is dressed so strangely, I have never seen it before! "Uh, how should I put it..." Su Chen scratched his head: "My name is Su Chen, and I am the owner of Wanjie Taobao Store." "Because of your strong demand, His Majesty, this order was born, so I traveled through time and space to help you solve the trouble..." The man was dumbfounded: "Although I don''t know what to say, but the things you gave to the widow are delicious! And that toilet slip, very soft!" "By the way, why do you call the widowed emperor?" "Well, this title is domineering!" The man nodded with satisfaction: "Okay! After the widow decides to unify the six countries, he will be called the emperor! Haha..." I go! Unify the six countries and proclaim the emperor! At this moment, no matter how poor Su Chen''s historical grades were, he could still guess the identity of this person! Qin Shihuang, win the government! "I rely on it!" Su Chen was speechless: "Is it because of me that Yingzheng decided to use ''emperor'' as the title of the monarch?" This wave of pretending is awesome! Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­ "Su Qing!" At this time, Yingzheng Longyan was very happy, and patted Su Chen on the shoulder with a smile: "Your paper towels and hot sticks made me very happy, and I want to give you an official title!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Su Chen''s face burst into a smile. The first emperor''s reward... He is about to develop! "Let''s go, follow the widow to the morning court, today there will be a gift from the envoy of the Yan Kingdom." Ying Zheng led Su Chen, striding towards the bedroom. "An envoy from the Kingdom of Yan?" Su Chen''s heart trembled, and he hurriedly asked: "May I ask Your Majesty, what gift did the envoy of Yan present?" "What do Su Qing think of the map of the Dukang area of ??the Yan Kingdom and the head of the rebel General Fan Yuqi?" Ying Zheng said quite proudly. What do I think? Hehe, you are going to be assassinated right now! What about showing off Nima? The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched twice, Jing Ke stabbed King Qin, on the shoulders of his two hairy legs... Cough cough, such a famous allusion must be known by all Chinese people. not for a while. He accompanied Qin Wang to the palace to change clothes, and then came to the famous Xianyang Palace. The main tone of the palace is black and black, with carved railings and painted buildings, it is magnificent. The concubine, Meng Jia, had already set up the Nine Guests of Honor ceremony to receive the two envoys of the Yan Kingdom. "Long live my king!!" "Long live my king!!" "Long live my king! Long live!!" Hundreds of Qin officials stood beside the avenue, and their momentum was overwhelming. "Jing Ke, envoy of Yan State, and Qin Wuyang, come to see us!" As the eunuch shouted. Two men in Hu suits, holding two brocade boxes, walked quickly from outside the hall with their heads bowed. One of the young people, who was eighteen or nineteen years old, walked to the center of the hall, and suddenly stopped moving, trembling all over, and his forehead was covered with sweat. Jing Ke quickly knelt down, hugged the brocade box and said with a smile: "A vulgar man from the barbarians in the north has never met the Son of Heaven, so he is afraid. Please forgive him, Your Majesty." "Hahahahaha!" The courtiers all around laughed together. Only Su Chen stood beside the throne with arms folded, quietly watching Jing Ke flirt in front of Ying Zheng. This acting... He''s a master of drama! Absolutely kill those Oscar winners! Finally, after offering Fan Yuqi''s head, Jing Ke slowly unfolded the map in front of Ying Zheng. "Please look, Your Majesty, this is the map of the Dukang area of ??Yan State. Surrounded by water, the land is fertile and rich in products. It is really comparable to the Guanzhong Plain of your country..." "Good! Good! Good!" Yingzheng Longyan was overjoyed and said three good words in a row. But at this moment¡ª¡ª Turning the map to the bottom, a cold dagger was exposed in the air. Su Chen''s eyes brightened! coming! A historical allusion that every Chinese person has heard... See you in the picture! ! Chapter 7 In an instant¡ª Jing Ke''s face changed drastically! From submissive, to murderous! From a dumb goose to an iron-headed baby! "die!" Opportunity exists only for a moment. Jing Ke picked up the dagger and wiped it on Ying Zheng''s neck. The latter turned pale with fright and fell back. "Chila!" A large piece of Ying Zheng''s black robe was torn off by Jing Ke, and he turned over on the throne, but avoided the fatal blow. "Jing Ke wants to kill the king!" "Guard!" "Guards!!" "Hurry up, people!!" Up and down the hall, there was noise and panic. The courtiers were all frightened, but no one dared to step forward to resist. Because apart from winning the government, civil and military officials were not allowed to carry weapons to the early court. However, because the blade and scabbard of the bronze sword of the Warring States Period were too long, Yingzheng was in a hurry and could not pull out the sword for a while. He can only run circles around the pillars supporting the temple, thus forming another famous allusion in history¡ª¡ª King Qin walks around the pillar! At this time, a minister next to the throne opened his mouth and shouted, "The king bears the sword¡ª¡ª" "shut up!" Su Chen just went up and kicked the minister like shit. A trick, dare to steal my lines? Plop! After the minister fell, a large bundle of bamboo slips fell from his body and rolled to Su Chen''s feet. Su Chen lowered his head and saw that it was surrounded by circles, filled with lines, and marked with various distance measurements... It looks like... It is a mausoleum design drawing! "Could it be the design of the underground palace of Emperor Qinhuang''s Mausoleum!?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened, he quickly picked up the bamboo slips and put them into the space warehouse. Then he took the minister''s place and shouted: "The king bears the sword on his back!!" With a sword on your back? Hearing Su Chen''s shout, Ying Zheng put the bronze sword behind his back, pulled out his right hand, and the long sword finally came out of its sheath! Go down with a sword! It hit Jing Ke''s thigh, cut off most of his entire left leg, and blood flowed freely! Jing Ke threw out the dagger with all his strength. It is a pity that the dagger was inserted into the pillar, but Yingzheng was not stabbed. "Rebel!" Ying Zheng was furious, holding a bronze sword, and slashed seven or eight swords on Jing Ke''s body, which was bloody and brutal. Can not bear to look! "The reason why things fail is that if you want to survive, you must get a contract to repay the prince..." Before Jing Ke died, he said the last sentence. On the other side, Qin Wuyang was also hacked to death by the guards who rushed to him with random swords. This carefully planned assassination went bankrupt smoothly. "Plop!" Ying Zheng sat down on the ground, a little dizzy, and was supported by the guards to sit back on the throne. "Su...Su Qing." "King!" Su Chen stepped forward, smiled and comforted: "Your Majesty is blessed by God and enjoys immortality. In the future, he will be able to sweep the six kingdoms and unify China!" "good!" "It''s a good one to sweep the six countries and unify China!" Ying Zheng gradually regained his composure, and waved his hand: "Su Qing! I want to reward you!" "Big reward!" Having settled down, he said: "Su Chen, meritorious escort, ten thousand taels of gold, one thousand pieces of silk and satin, one hundred mu of fertile land, ten beauties!" "In addition, seal the Minister''s Order of the Shaofu and rank among the nine ministers!" Wow! All civil and military officials were noisy and envious. From a white dress, he was directly sealed with the Shaofu Shangshuling, who is responsible for the diet and daily life of the lord! What does it mean to reach the sky in one step? This is! "System, can I take all these rewards from Yingzheng back?" "Gold and satin can be brought back to modern society, but Tiandi and Meiji cannot be brought back. It is recommended to hang them in Taobao stores for sale." "Can you still sell things?" "certainly!" "The host can create a personal store and then sell items, and the price is determined by the system." "In addition, King Qin''s reward has been automatically enclosed in a red envelope, which can be unpacked to obtain after the host returns to the main world." This system is so user-friendly! nice! Su Chen was overjoyed. "Su Qing?" At this time, Ying Zheng called Su Chen, frowned and said: "Su Qing didn''t say a word, but why are you dissatisfied with the widow''s reward?" "How dare a humble minister." Su Chen came back to his senses, cupped his fists and saluted: "It''s just that I have to go to the heavens and worlds to deliver goods. I have a long way to go. I''m afraid I can''t stay in Xianyang as an official. If the king still wants to eat spicy noodles in the future, I will show up." "Su Qing, are you leaving?" Ying Zheng''s face turned slightly cold. With a wave of the sleeve robe, dozens of guards stepped forward and pulled out their bronze swords in unison! The atmosphere instantly chilled! "Su Qing can try to see if she can get out of this hall!" "Accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger..." Su Chen shook his head, his body gradually disappeared into the white brilliance. A big living person evaporated out of thin air! "This is¡­¡­" "The sorcery?" "No, it''s fairy art!" "Su Shaofu is a fairy!" "Don''t blame the immortal, accept my worship!" The civil and military officials immediately became terrified, fearing to offend the immortal, they all knelt down and worshiped. "Is he a fairy?" With a thud, Yingzheng sat back on the throne, his brow covered with sweat. ... Travel back from the Spring and Autumn and Warring States period more than two thousand years ago. Su Chen sat on the bed in the bedroom, was stunned for a while, and then shook his fist excitedly. "Damn it, I actually experienced the famous allusion of Jing Ke''s assassination of the King of Qin... It''s so cool!" "Jing Ke is really miserable, so he didn''t kill Ying Zheng." "And that Prince Yan, who is simply a bitch!" Whenever Su Chen thought of this allusion, he felt angry. It''s fine for Prince Pill to bewitch Jing Ke. He wanted to present Fan Yuqi''s head as a gift, but instead of saying it himself, he asked Jing Ke to persuade Fan Yuqi to commit suicide. He was really drunk... "Ding!" While he was reminiscing about history. "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the toilet paper order for Yingzheng, the last king of Qin in the Warring States period, and received five-star praise!" "Ding! Qin Wang Yingzheng Longyan Dayue, presented the host with black iron red envelopes x2." "Ding! Qin Wang Yingzheng Longyan Dayue, presented the host with a bronze red envelope x2." "Ding! Qin Wang Yingzheng Longyan Dayue, presented the host with a silver red envelope x1." "Ding! Qin Wang Yingzheng Longyan Dayue, presented the host with a golden red envelope x1." "A total of six red envelopes, do you want to unpack them immediately?" I wipe? Rain of red envelopes! 666666! This made Su Chen very happy. Unexpectedly, Ying Zheng was so generous that he gave out six red envelopes at once! As expected of an emperor through the ages, his hand was too generous. "System, quickly open the red envelope!" Su Chen rubbed his hands expectantly. He probably knew what two black iron red envelopes and two bronze red envelopes were. But he couldn''t guess the silver and gold red envelopes! I don''t know what kind of baby it is? Chapter 8 "Ding! Unpack Qin Wang Yingzheng''s black iron red envelope, and get ten beautiful dancers!" "Ding! Unseal the black iron red envelope of Qin Wang Yingzheng, and get a hundred acres of fertile land!" "Ding! Unseal the bronze red envelope of Qin Wang Yingzheng, and get a thousand pieces of silk brocade!" "Ding! Unseal the bronze red envelope of Qin Wang Yingzheng, and get the Golden Ten Thousand Taels of the Warring States Period!" ... "I''m going, it''s so cool!" Su Chen checked it with his mobile phone. Ten thousand taels of gold, converted into the current RMB, can be worth more than 16 million. The purity of ancient gold is very low. Thousands of brocades are worthless, and modern weaving technology kills ancient times in seconds! There are 100 mu of fertile land, and the system told him that these are all farmlands, converted into cash, that is 30,000 to 50,000 mu of land. In the end, the ten young ladies who were good at singing and dancing could not be extracted to the main world, and Su Chen was heartbroken... This dog system does not allow him to bring any creatures to the main world. "system!" "Continue to open the red envelope!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding! Unseal the silver red envelope of Qin Wang Yingzheng, and get the Xuan-level movement method "Qin Wang around the pillar"." "Ding! Unseal the golden red envelope of Qin Wang Yingzheng, and get the ''imperial arrogance!'' from an emperor through the ages. The emperor was furious, laying down millions of corpses, bleeding and drifting away!" "Imperial arrogance?" Su Chen was stunned. This thing sounds awesome! "System, load me with imperial arrogance!" "Ding! Emperor''s aggressiveness is loading..." "Ding! The emperor''s arrogance is loaded, and the host can retract and release it by itself. It can be released by a single target or a group. The maximum release range is ten meters." Come to the bathroom. The temperament of Su Chen in the mirror has changed drastically! Those eyes can be described in four words... King''s contempt! Can deter everything! More than ten times more murderous than the King of Soldiers! "receive!" Su Chen thought about it. The emperor''s domineering spirit was instantly restrained, and he turned back into a cute student again. After a slight smile, Su Chen began to study how to sell things. Summon Wanjie Taobao store with ideas, and the homepage is divided into six areas. ¡¾Home page recommendation area¡¿ ¡¾Wanjie Mall¡¿ [Wanjie Forum] ¡¾black market¡¿ ¡¾shopping cart¡¿ ¡¾My Taobao¡¿ "Ding! The system prompts that you can create a personal store and sell items in [My Taobao]." follow suit. Su Chen quickly created his own personal store, and then put gold, fertile land, brocade and ten beauties on the shelves for sale. "Go to the supermarket downstairs to buy something to eat!" "Buy some more daily necessities!" Su Chen went downstairs in a hurry. With the few hundred yuan left in the card, I bought some bread, mineral water, instant noodles, Weilong hot sticks, chicken feet with pickled peppers, ham sausage, Coke Sprite and other foods. Daily necessities, including paper towels, kitchen knives, scissors, mirrors, Dabao sod honey, etc. Even the aunt''s towel and Duress are put on the shelves by him, and some women from the ancient historical planes may use them. After finishing all this, Su Chen took out a large bundle of design drawings of the Qin Huangling''s underground palace from the spatial warehouse... ... the next day. Su Chen sat on the desk and studied hard. Because of the "God-Level Scholar" ability book, he has become the most powerful student on the surface of the earth. He can immediately understand anything by just looking at it! Of course, only academically. After the morning self-study get out of class, Wang Leji turned around, with a mean smile on his face: "Brother Su, Teacher Ma wanted to recommend you to Jiangnan University yesterday, why did you refuse?" "Well, brother, you can discuss it with Mr. Ma and see if this spot can be given to me..." for you? Dreaming? Su Chen rolled his eyes at him, then said: "Cannibalism is short-sighted, short-handed, why do you need the help of others when you can do it yourself?" "Su Chen, just blow it!" Not far away, Ma Feifei came to throw trash at the back of the classroom, and looked at Su Chen with a sarcasm: "Are you taking the exam for Jiangnan University? No matter how good your poems are, what''s the point? The college entrance examination is not a poetry competition!" "Fool! Idiot! Idiot!" "Do you know what a great opportunity you missed? Let me tell you, it''s too late for you to regret it later..." "Shut up!" Su Chen suddenly drank violently. A wisp of domineering aura was quietly released, covering Ma Feifei''s head. "Ahhh!" Ma Feifei collapsed on the ground, her face as white as paper. What... what''s going on? ! How did this boy''s eyes become so terrifying! So majestic! ? Immediately afterwards, under her buttocks, a disgusting stench wafted through the classroom... Ma Feifei was so scared that she became incontinent! "Fuck!" "What are you doing, why is it so stinky!" "Brothers, run poison!" "Ma Feifei, you are too disgusting!" The students in the classroom covered their mouths and noses and all ran out. "Su Chen...you!!" Gritting her teeth, Ma Feifei quickly ran out of the classroom, blushing like a monkey''s butt. Su Chen walked out of the classroom calmly, and walked towards the head teacher Zhou Ping, who scolded Su Chen: "Su Chen!" "You idiot, quickly get the mop and mop the floor!!" Zhou Ping pinched her nose and roared. "She pulled it? Why should I drag it?" Su Chen looked strange. "Why? Because you are the worst idiot in our class!" Zhou Ping pointed at Su Chen and cursed: "Every month''s exam, it''s a drag on our class! You only have to clean up!" "Zhou Ping! You are too fucking deceptive!" Su Chen''s face darkened completely: "I want, transfer!" "A gentleman''s word!" "A four-horse horse is hard to catch!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Zhou Ping didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, she laughed happily in the corridor, she wanted Su Chen to go away a long time ago! This poor guy from the countryside, teaching him that he can''t accumulate contacts is simply a waste of time! "Zhou Ping, I, Su Chen, have a word of advice for you today..." Su Chen clenched his fists tightly. Clank iron words echoed in the corridor: "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully... the young are poor!" Say it. He strode away from class three classrooms and walked towards the administration building. "Hiss... Brother Su''s words are so domineering!" Wang Leji had goosebumps all over his body. "Don''t bully young people into being poor?" "Damn it, how did you make my blood boil?" "I suddenly became a fan of Su Chen!" "This sentence is too hot!" With Zhou Ping''s full ''help'', Su Chen finally transferred from class three to class seven. The head teacher of class seven is his language teacher. His surname is Wang, and he is a little old man in his fifties. Teacher Wang is kind-hearted, seeing Su Chen so pitiful, he took him in. However, Mr. Wang didn''t know how much honor today''s act of kindness would bring him! ... leave school. Some secluded seat in the city library. Su Chen copied and drew the design of the underground palace of Emperor Qinhuang''s Mausoleum on a piece of rice paper. Then, he discovered a shocking secret! Chapter 9 The secret is... The real Mausoleum of Qin Shihuang is not in Lishan! "Unexpected, really unexpected." "Those terracotta warriors and horses in Lishan Imperial Mausoleum are all fake. They are just a cover-up to divert the attention of the world." "The real Mausoleum of Emperor Qin was originally hidden in the vast Kunlun Mountains!" Su Chen held the rice paper nearly two meters wide and sighed endlessly. This secret can be said to be a shocking secret! "It''s worthy of being an emperor through the ages. Even if it''s a fake tomb, it can be compared to a prince and general. Doesn''t the real tomb contain a shocking treasure?!" Think here. Su Chen was very excited. I can''t wait to turn into Captain Mojin immediately and go to Kunlun Mountain to fight! "Forget it, let''s wait until I become strong enough, this secret is only known to me at the moment..." Su Chen was not in a hurry, and put the rice paper into the space warehouse. He stayed in the library and read books all day. In addition to several subjects to be tested in the college entrance examination, there are also history, architecture, finance, literature, music, art, law, politics, business, agriculture, Internet, medicine, philosophy, astronomy, energy, calculus, quantum mechanics, material chemistry, sociology¡­¡­ Read all kinds of books! A large amount of knowledge entered his mind, and he immediately mastered it. Even when he was having dinner, Su Chen was holding a copy of "Principles of Psychology" and chewing on it, turning a page in half a second, with twenty lines at a glance! "Learning makes me happy!" Wow--! Suddenly, in the mala tang shop where Su Chen was, there was a sound of flipping a table. "Grass, it''s really unpalatable!" "Are you feeding the pigs!?" A society man wearing beanie shoes, leggings, and a T-shirt full of villains, threw a large bowl of Mala Tang on the ground. "No... I''m sorry, Brother Hao! The Mala Tang in our shop is not to your liking, this bowl is free!" The shop owner, in his forties, ran over from the back kitchen, trying to make amends to social men. The society boy is Wu Hao, a member of Chuzhou City''s second largest underground gang [The Evil Gang], who comes here every now and then to collect protection fees. "Get out of the mud!" Wu Hao raised his hand and slapped the shop owner: "It''s enough to get free? You disgust me, lose money!" "Take out five thousand dollars!" Five thousand dollars! The store owner covered his face, a little confused. "Ha... Brother Hao, what are you kidding? Our small business only earns four or five thousand a month! The three thousand protection fee we just paid last week..." "Give it or not! Grass mud horse! Give it or not!" Wu Hao didn''t wait for the shop owner to finish speaking, so he went up and punched the shop owner down on the ground. The store is in chaos! "Oh...it''s so miserable." "Being targeted by the gang of villains." "The wicked gang is really a cancer in our Chuzhou city!" "No one dares to provoke..." More than a dozen customers shook their heads and sighed, but no one was willing to help! Su Chen was a little confused. Is everyone so indifferent in today''s society? "dad!" "What are you doing! Stop, I''m going to call the police!!" At this time, a long-haired girl ran in from outside the store and pushed Wu Hao away, and the latter''s eyes brightened immediately! "It''s... so beautiful!" "This is your daughter?!" Wu Hao swallowed, because the girl in front of him... beautiful! She has a fair and pretty oval face, crescent-like eyebrows, a small nose, clear eyes, and bright red lips. The most important thing is that she is only seventeen or eighteen years old, and her figure is ten times that of her peers. She is so proud that Wu Hao doubts that she can''t even see her feet when she looks down! ! You have to move forward when eating ice bullying, otherwise it will drip onto your clothes! "Gulu~" Wu Hao swallowed deeply. The two eyes glow green like hungry wolves. "Damn girl¡ª" The shop owner got up from the ground with a bruised nose and a swollen face, crying and making noise. "I told you not to come back at this point, but you just refused to listen! You are finished..." "well!" Customers in the store are all sighing. This girl is really doomed! Being targeted by the gang of villains is more than just being tossed about! From tomorrow onwards, Wu Hao will probably bring over a dozen brothers every day, taking turns to eat Malatang! "Hey, girl, how old are you, and you are well developed..." Wu Hao walked over briskly, with a smirk on his face, and grabbed the girl with his right hand. Bang! Before his hand touched the girl, a huge bowl of Mala Tang was placed on top of Wu Hao''s head! Su Chen''s Malatang had just been served, it was scalding hot, Wu Hao instantly changed his face, fell to the ground, and let out a horrific howl. "Ahhhhhh..." "Call your mother!" Su Chen kicked Wu Hao hard, and spat at him. "Scum!" look back. The shop owner, the pretty girl, and the dozen or so customers in the shop were all dumbfounded. "You...are you crazy?" The shop owner''s lips were darkened, "You...do you know what you did?" "It''s just doing justice for the sky." Su Chen replied calmly. "This kid..." "Dead!" "Even the gods can''t save him!" "Run!" The customers all turned pale with fright and ran away without paying. The shop owner didn''t even ask for money, but quickly handed his daughter''s hand to Su Chen. "Run...you guys run! Leave Chuzhou City!" It was the first time for a beautiful girl to have physical contact with a boy of the same age, and her pretty face was blushing... Although this boy did something stupid. But he is brave! Just when he was about to leave, Wu Hao had already finished a phone call and looked at Su Chen with a ferocious face: "Boy! Today the heavens and the earth, even if the Daluo Jinxian descends to earth, he will not be able to save you!!" "You are dead!!!" Nima, dare to call out? Su Chen walked up and kicked again! After a while, more than 20 gangsters wearing T-shirts with the words "all villains" got out of several Jinbei vans and walked towards the Mala Tang shop aggressively. The store owner and the pretty girl turned pale with fright. "Hahaha!" "My brothers are here!" Although Wu Hao was beaten all over his head, he still laughed wildly and said: "You son of a bitch, hit me again! Come on! Idiot, try to touch me again!?" "Ruined¡­¡­" The shop owner sat slumped on the ground with a look of lovelessness on his face. "dad!" The beautiful girl also shed tears silently. Should she thank this boy, or hate him? "You think you have a helper, but I don''t?" Su Chen snorted coldly. The next moment, he took out the hot-blooded high school character summoning card from the space warehouse, and threw it on the ground forcefully. "Come out!" "Pikachu!" Wow! The black summoning card suddenly turned into a black-haired man! There is boundless domineering in his eyes! Strong and exaggerated muscles all over the body! He is one of the three heavenly kings of Suzuran High School... Chapter 10 This man is only 1.75 meters tall. But he is burly, with a beast-like fighting spirit burning in his eyes! He is the man in the movie "Hot-Blooded High School", who has the title of King of Beasts and is the closest to controlling Lily of the Valley in history¡ªTamao Serizawa! "Goshi ¤å¤¸¤ó!" "He ¤«ÑÔ¤¤¤Ä¤±¤¬¤¢¤ë!" Serizawa Tamao knelt down on one knee towards Su Chen and shouted in Japanese. "Get rid of these scumbags." Su Chen flicked his fingers. "Hi!" Serizawa Tamao nodded heavily, got up and walked out of the store. "this person¡­¡­" The pretty girl and the shop owner froze for a moment when they saw Serizawa Tamao, where did it come from? "Hey! You see¡ª" "What does this person want?" "He wouldn''t want to single out more than 20 of us, would he!?" "Ha ha ha ha!" "The evil pen!" "Catch more!" The members of the wicked gang burst out laughing. The next moment, Serizawa Tamao rushed into the camp of the wicked gang with an excited grin on his face. moment! Tigers join the sheep! Boom! Boom! Boom! ... One fist at a time! As long as he was hit by his fist, he suffered a severe concussion and never got up again. horrible! Is this man still human? It is simply a beast! ! The members of the Wicked Gang who were laughing a moment ago were instantly crushed. To Tamao Serizawa, their fists were simply tickling, but Serizawa''s fists were several times more terrifying than the heavy punches of professional boxers! Under the shocked eyes of the store owner, Wu Hao and the others. Serizawa Tamao pushed the villain gang on the ground and rubbed them. Within three minutes, a piece of ''corpses'' fell on the ground. "too weak!" "Master, is there a stronger opponent?" Serizawa Tamao came back with a dissatisfied expression on his face, a group of weak scumbags were not enough for him to warm up. "You can find it in the city by yourself, as long as you wear a T-shirt with the words ''all villains'' printed on it, beat me to death!" Su Chen ordered. "Yes, Master!" Serizawa Tamao left happily. now. Wu Hao looked at Su Chen''s eyes and trembled uncontrollably. He suddenly knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Su Chen. "Big Brother! Big Brother!" "I was wrong, I... I can''t see Mount Tai with my dog''s eyes! I have no eyes! I am obsessed with ghosts!" Clap clap! ... As soon as Wu Hao said a word, he slapped himself until his mouth was full of blood. "Boss, how much protection fee did they charge you in total?" Su Chen turned around and asked the owner of the Malatang shop. "Big... about 10,000 yuan was collected." "What?" "One hundred thousand?" Su Chen became angry all of a sudden, turned around and stomped Wu Hao''s face on the ground: "Fuck, don''t you know that this street is covered by me, Su Chen? What about the protection fee, spit it out!" "I pay! I pay!" Wu Hao yelled at the top of his voice, and quickly transferred 100,000 yuan to Su Chen through Alipay. After he left, Su Chen transferred 100,000 yuan to the shop owner. The owner of the store is Lin Hongda, who has been selling Malatang on this street for ten years. His daughter is Lin Xiyuan, a freshman in Jiangnan University. Because he was too beautiful and his body was too developed, Lin Hongda was afraid that he would be spotted by those scumbags. Therefore, he asked Lin Xiyuan to stay in the library after school, and only allowed her to go home after ten o''clock in the evening... "So it''s my senior." Su Chen laughed. "Are you also a student of Jiangnan University?" Lin Xiyuan blinked her beautiful big eyes. Uh, that''s not right, she''s only a freshman, where did she come from? "I''m from Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School, and I''m about to take the college entrance examination!" While helping Lin Hongda clean the shop, Su Chen had a pleasant chat with Lin Xiyuan. This elementary school girl is so beautiful... Especially the exaggerated figure made Su Chen feel suffocated when he got close to her... "I used to be in Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School." Lin Xiyuan was pleasantly surprised. "My senior year teacher is Wang Fuqiang!" "I''ll go, what a coincidence?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, "I''m also in Teacher Wang''s class." "Wow! We are so destined..." I had a long chat with Ms. Su Chen didn''t know. The whole process of him summoning Serizawa Tamao and beating up the gangsters was actually filmed by a passerby and uploaded on Douyin! So, this passionate and violent video went viral on Douyin! ... For the next few days, Su Chen spent time with Lin Xiyuan in the library. He pretended that his grades were not good, and asked Lin Xiyuan to tutor him, and the young lady readily agreed, after all, Su Chen was her savior. In addition, all the treasures bestowed on him by the King of Qin that he put on the shelves were also sold, with a net income of 220 gold coins! On the eve of the college entrance examination. Another new Taobao order has arrived. "Ding!" "Remind the host that someone pre-ordered bottled mineral water x5 in a certain historical and mythical plane, do you accept the order?" "Mythical plane?" Su Chen stood up abruptly from his seat, his eyes sparkling with excitement. Myth... Pangu opened the sky, Nuwa mended the sky, Kuafu pursued the sun, Jingwei filled the sea, Houyi shot the sun, and Gonggong smashed into Buzhou Mountain... In terms of force, I don''t know how much more than the mercenary plane and the historical plane! "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiyuan sat beside him, looking at him strangely. "Senior sister, why don''t you finish earlier today, I feel that I have almost done my revision, and I can score at least 745 points in the test!" Su Chen smiled and confirmed the order by the way. "745 points?" Lin Xiyuan said unhappily: "I''m the champion of science in the college entrance examination in Chuzhou City, and I only scored 741 points in the exam. Can you make a draft before bragging?" "Sister, don''t you believe me?" A strange light lit up in Su Chen''s eyes: "Then let''s make a bet, if I can get a score of 745 or more, you will be my girlfriend, how about it?" "Hmph! What if you fail the exam?" "Then let me feel wronged and be your boyfriend." "Go to hell you!" ... After separating from Lin Xiyuan. Su Chen ran into the bathroom in the library and shouted in his heart: "System! Start teleportation!" "Ding! The level of the plane is too high, and the host will be deducted 10 gold coins. Do you agree?" "Mom sells batches..." Su Chen cursed a few words, and finally agreed. I can''t bear to bear children, and I can''t set up wolves. "Ding! After ten seconds, the plane will be transferred 10...9...8...7...6..." "Gold coins - 10." Wow! ... Accompanied by the strong white light, Su Chen came to a brand new world again! He took a step forward. With one foot, he stepped into the white sand. Surrounded by terrifying high temperatures, it was like throwing yourself into a blacksmith''s furnace, with the temperature reaching over 50 degrees! "System, what the hell is this place?" Su Chen looked around. This is a bare valley. The crimson smoke clouds are transpiring, and the red rocks are shining, like a group of fires burning. Looking around, there is no living thing except sand and rocks. The system ignored him. At this time, a few hundred meters away, a group of people slowly entered Su Chen''s field of vision... Chapter 11 "master!" "There seems to be someone in front!" "Eldest brother, is it a monster?" "It doesn''t seem to be, it''s a mortal!" ... Four people and a horse came to Su Chen''s side. A monkey with a hairy face and a thunderous mouth, a fat pig with big ears, a bearded man carrying luggage with a shovel, a white horse, and a handsome monk. This is¡­¡­ Journey to the West! ? Is this the Flame Mountain? Su Chen froze for a moment, his face ecstatic. Monkey King, Zhu Bajie, Drifting Monk, White Dragon Horse, and Tang Seng! Everything is there! Childhood memories! "Little benefactor, hello, the poor monk came from the Eastern Tang Dynasty..." Tang Seng dismounted and introduced himself. "I know that you were entrusted by Li Shimin to come from the Tang Dynasty in the East, and go to the West to worship Buddha and pray for scriptures. If you eat your meat, you can live forever..." Su Chen said with a smile. "Shi, benefactor!" Tang Seng''s expression changed, and he quickly hid behind Monkey King: "What do you want to do to the poor monk?" "...Don''t worry, holy monk, my surname orientation is normal." Su Chen smiled bitterly and said: "My name is Su Chen. I am the owner of Wanjie Taobao Store. I am here to solve your difficulties." "Holy Monk, please see." with a wave. Four barrels of mineral water fell on the ground. "water!" "It''s water!" "Crush the duck!!" Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie, Drifting Monk and Bailongma rushed forward with their eyes wide open. "Could it be that the little benefactor is from some fairy family?" Tang Seng was surprised when he saw that Su Chen conjured several large buckets of water out of thin air. "I''m not a fairy, I''m just a porter of nature, drink it quickly." Su Chen looked at the four masters and apprentices, holding mineral water in their arms, pouring it into their stomachs, and couldn''t help but smile. "Delicious!" "It''s so cool!" "What a thirst quencher!" Sun Wukong, Zhu Bajie and the others hadn''t drank water for several days, and they were so thirsty that their throats were about to smoke. After drinking such clear and sweet water all at once, the five masters and apprentices were so excited that they almost cried! They drank up several barrels of Nongfu''s Three Fist mineral water within a few sips, and then looked at Su Chen eagerly. "Master Su, I''m sorry, my apprentices have a big appetite..." Tang Seng blushed: "Excuse me, is there any water?" "Gone." Su Chen was a little embarrassed, and looked at the products on the shelves of the Taobao store: "There are still a few tomatoes, do you want to eat?" "tomato?" "What a strange name." "Is it fruit?" As an imported product, tomato was only introduced to China during the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty. At that time, it was only used as an ornamental plant, and it was not widely eaten until the Qing Dynasty. The creation background of Journey to the West is the Tang Dynasty, and there are five Tang monks, masters and apprentices, so I have never seen it before. "As long as it quenches your thirst!" Sun Wukong picked up a tomato from Su Chen''s hand, opened his fangs, and bit into it. Immediately! A strong sense of sweet and sour, crazy full of taste buds! "No no no!" "Delicious!" "too delicious!!" Sun Wukong ate up the whole tomato in two or three bites, and looked at Su Chen in great surprise: "Brother Su, tell me quickly, what kind of fairy fruit is this?!" Zhu Bajie, Monk Sha, Bai Longma and Tang Seng also picked up a tomato from Su Chen one after another, took a bite, and burst into roars of surprise in an instant! "tasty!!" Su Chen smiled: "The Great Sage misunderstood." "This fruit is called tomato, also known as tomato!" "In my country, it is a very common vegetable, worthless, where is it a fairy fruit?" "The Great Sage still wants to eat next time, just call me!" "Good! Good! Good!" Sun Wukong was overjoyed, patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said: "Su Chen! You buddy, my old grandson has made a deal! When my old grandson goes to Xitian to collect scriptures, I must go to your place to see!" "That''s a deal!" Su Chen clasped his fists and smiled. Afterwards, Su Chen walked into the Flame Mountain with the five masters and apprentices. He wanted to stay with his childhood idol for a while longer. "Meeting is fate, let''s take a photo together!" With an idea, Su Chen took out his phone. "What is a group photo?" "Is this boxy iron box a magic weapon?" "It''s amazing to be able to reflect the silhouette of a person!" The five masters and apprentices all gathered together, looking around, like five curious babies. "Everyone follow me, eggplant!" "eggplant!" "eggplant!" "eggplant!" ... Click! A group photo of Flame Mountain appeared. Su Chen smiled. Later, he was surprised to find that in Journey to the West, the mobile phone can still connect to the 4G network! A plan quietly surfaced. "What kind of magic weapon is this!" "It actually sealed us inside!" "My God! I''m not going to die, old pig, am I?" "Su benefactor, you still say that you are not a god!" The five master and apprentice were frightened. Su Chen explained with a smile. "This is a mobile phone, a magic weapon in the Three Realms, which can seal time inside." "By the way, Great Sage, let me show you a video!" There was a weird smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Turn on Douyin! Click on [Like], flip through two pages, and Su Chen quickly found a video of the song "Wukong" produced by the up master of station b. More than 1 million likes! "Hey, it''s moving!" "Amazing!" "Is this a shadow play?!" The five masters and apprentices all came together, their eyes widened. The beginning is a picture of the cartoon "The Return of the Great Sage". A horse-faced monkey hovering high in the canyon waved its hand. Hula! The brilliant red cloak is like a flame that travels three thousand miles! The armor surging with dark molten flames floated on his body, raised his head, his eyes were like fire. Stretching out a hand, a wishful golden cudgel intertwined with golden flames was slowly pulled out from the ear... Go down with a stick! Shocking, weeping ghosts and gods! "..." Zhu Bajie, Sha Monk and Bai Longma were all stunned. Isn''t this horse-faced monkey their elder brother? Monkey King is staring at the phone screen... Under the eyes, a little star glowed! at this time. "Ten thousand years from now, you will all remember my name..." "Sun!" "Enlightenment!" "null!!!" boom! The lines of "The Legend of Wukong" are like a bomb thrown into Sun Wukong''s mind, awakening his long-silent fighting blood! "this¡­¡­" Sun Wukong was completely dumbfounded. Isn''t this voice exactly the voice of his heart? What the hell is this image! ? Immediately afterwards! The song "Wukong" sounded: "The moon splashes the galaxy, the road is long..." The wind and smoke are exhausted, and the lonely shadow fades away Who told me to be extraordinary~ Who made me love and hate~ In the end, the liver and intestines were broken..." The song is sad and tactful, bleak and moving. The video is composed of illustrations of Monkey King! The first illustration: With a stick from the sky, smashing the palace of Lingxiao angrily! Wording: "I want this day, I can''t cover my eyes anymore!" The second illustration: Alone with iron bones, facing a hundred thousand generals! Wording: "I want this land, I can''t bury my heart anymore!" The third one: Break into the Dragon Palace in the East China Sea and grab the golden cudgel! Wording: "I want all living beings to know what I want." The fourth card: Enter the underworld, tear life and death apart! The words below: "May all the Buddhas disappear in smoke!" Fifth, sixth, seventh... These illustrations all depict the Monkey King, the Great Sage Equaling Heaven who smashed the three worlds and crushed the sky! Instead, wearing a golden band, restraining the demon nature, hiding its teeth and claws, and humbly accompanies a monk to go to the Western Paradise to learn Buddhist scriptures! The video continues to play. "Call Buddha! There is no shore to turn around. Kneel one person as a teacher! Life and death are irrelevant. The world of good and evil, true and false, The dust is scattered and gathered unclearly, Difficult! " See here. Zhu Bajie, Sha Monk and Bai Longma were all sweating profusely! They could clearly feel that the demonic aura on the elder brother''s body was getting stronger! ! "Benefactor Su!" "Quickly collect the magic weapon!" Tang Seng was in a hurry, so he hurried to grab Su Chen''s phone! Snapped! Monkey King grabbed Tang Seng''s hand, bared his fangs, and his eyes were like fire. "Continue...let it go!" Chapter 12 "I want~" "What''s the use of this iron rod!?" "I have~" "What about this change!?" "Still uneasy, still melancholy." "The golden hoop is on the head, I want to talk about it." ... The singer added operatic singing, expressing Sun Wukong''s pain, struggle and self-deprecation to the fullest! "What is the use of this ancient divine weapon if I want it?" "I have these seventy-two changes, so what?" With a thud, Monkey King knelt on the ground, holding his head, talking to himself in pain. "It''s not... doing these boring things!" "Worship those hypocritical Buddhas!" "Ahhhh!" Sun Wukong raised his head and roared! The evil spirit buried in his body was like a volcano, on the verge of erupting. "Wukong!" "You... don''t get excited!!" "Benefactor Su, quickly collect the magic weapon! Otherwise, this hozen will go crazy, and none of us will be able to escape!" Tang Seng stepped back a dozen steps, clasped his palms together, and recited the magic spell. "Ah... ah!!" The golden hoop tightened, and Monkey King was in pain, rolling in the sand. "master!" "Master, please forgive Senior Brother!" The three juniors went to ask Tang Seng one after another. The anger in Sun Wukong''s eyes intensified! Video, still playing... "I want~" "This iron bar Drunken Dancer!" "I have~" "This change is chaotic!" "Crush Ling Xiao, wanton and arrogant! "The world is evil and dangerous, and there is no escape after all!" "This is great..." "Calling you, blown to ashes!!!" ... "Crush Ling Xiao!" "Presumptuous and unruly!" Even though Monkey King had a splitting headache, he still remembered these two sentences deeply. "Great Sage, raise your head!" At this time, Su Chen appeared next to Monkey King, holding a bottle of transparent liquid in his hand. "Brother Su..." Sun Wukong''s whole brain was deformed by the power of the golden hoop, and he stared at Su Chen. "Who are you!?" "Don''t care who I am, you just need to remember your name!" "You are Monkey King Monkey King!" Su Chen yelled loudly and woke up Monkey King completely! Monkey King! Monkey King! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen unscrewed the bottle cap of Super Kai Sailu. That''s right! The Super Kaiselu he got in the lottery has a heaven-defying lubricating effect, and it may be effective against the magic spell! All squeezed on top of Monkey King! one second. two seconds. three seconds. suddenly! The golden hoop slipped off quietly! With a bang, it fell to the ground! "I wipe?" "opened!" "Hahahaha! Super Kaiselu, awesome!" Su Chen was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the items that he regarded as garbage would play such a big role at the critical moment! "Golden hoop, fell off?" Sun Wukong looked at the golden hoop that fell on the ground, and he was very confused! The next moment, endless anger erupted in his eyes! "Tang Monk!" "Roar!!!" Monkey King burst out the roar of a monster, and rushed towards the pale-faced Tang Seng. Zhu Bajie, Monk Sha, and Bai Longma hurried forward to stop him! "Big brother!" "Brother, what do you want to do to Master?" The three juniors are very nervous, because what they are facing is the demon king Sun Wukong who has completely escaped the shackles! "Plop!" Unexpectedly, Monkey King suddenly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Tang Seng. "Tang Seng, when you rescued me from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, I escorted you all the way to this day, and you tortured me all the way, and with this worship, we can count as clean!" "After today, you and I will no longer have the name of master and apprentice, so grace will be broken, and righteousness will be broken!" "Wukong..." Tang Seng''s eyes suddenly burst into tears. Swish! Sun Wukong stood up. With a wave! The purple gold crown with phoenix wings, the golden armor with locks, the silk shoes of lotus root walking on clouds, the wishful golden cudgel, each piece emerges... Cloak like blood! The magic needle points to the sky! Just as he was about to leave through the clouds and fog, Su Chen called to stop him. "My lord, what do you want to do here?" "Step into the southern sky, break the sky." Monkey King''s domineering and unruly voice shook the world! Su Chen asked again: "If you don''t come back..." "I''ll never come back!" Sun Wukong looked up at the sky. Those fiery golden eyes seemed to penetrate layers of the sky and see through all the ugliness in this world. "Thank you, Su Chen." He said softly. "Thank me?" Su Chen smiled wryly: "The great sage''s trip may cost him his life, so thank me?" "Hahahahaha! My old grandson is going to kill himself!" "The gods and Buddhas are all over the sky, I kill 10,000 for the money, and kill 100,000 to earn!" "gone!" "Oh, yes, Su Chen..." "Your tomatoes are delicious!" Say it. Monkey King laughed wildly, turned into a bright golden light, and soared to the ninth heaven. "Great Sage!" Su Chen''s eyes were moist, and he looked up to the sky and shouted: "Come back alive, I''ll treat you to more delicious food!" "good!!!" ... It''s been a long time. Only then did Su Chen calm down. Zhu Bajie has already started to divide the luggage over there: "Come on, Junior Brother Sha, take these customs clearance documents..." "I want the brocade cassock and the purple gold bowl!" "Little Bailong, take these dry rations and eat them!" See this scene. Su Chen shook his head, just as he was about to leave... A majestic and desolate bell chime suddenly sounded. Boom! ! ! Between heaven and earth, return to silence. Su Chen frowned. Could it be that that one is here? ... next moment. The earth is shaking! The sky is trembling! Thousands of feet of golden light suddenly rose from above the valley, piercing people''s eyes. "Buddha!" Tang Seng knelt down with a plop. Zhu Bajie threw away his luggage and quickly knelt on the ground. Su Chen guessed right. Indeed it was the one who came. The ruler of the Lingshan Mountain in the West, the most proud disciple of Master Hun Kun, the most powerful person in the Three Realms¡ª¡ª Tathagata Buddha! ¡­ The huge golden Buddha statue rises from the ground. It is nearly a hundred feet high and lifelike. It is comparable to a CBD building in a modern city. The flames of the Eight Hundred Li Huoyan Mountain were extinguished in an instant. "Buddha!" "The disciple is incompetent and failed to restrain Wukong, please forgive me from the Buddha..." Tang Seng clasped his hands together and wept bitterly. "Golden Cicada." The golden giant Buddha opened his mouth, and his voice echoed in the heaven and earth like Hong Zhong Da Lu: "You go back." "It''s... the Buddha." Tang Seng did not dare to disobey the order. Immediately took Zhu Bajie, Drifting Monk and Bai Longma away from the Flame Mountain, all the way west, and disappeared from Su Chen''s sight. Immediately afterwards, a terrifying coercion enveloped Su Chen. "I!" "Depend on!" It''s like the sky is falling! terrible! Su Chen couldn''t even resist for a second, so he just knelt down... but! Just when his knee was about to touch the ground, a mysterious energy, like an electric current, penetrated his whole body, and the pressure suddenly disappeared! "Honey?" Su Chen and the golden giant Buddha were shocked together. "Could it be the system..." "Ding!" "The host guessed right, this system comes with a self-defense function, only this one time." "Very good!" Su Chen happily asked: "Then can you beat Tathagata?" after all. As the ruler of the Three Realms, the Tathagata Buddha can abuse even Sun Wukong. It can be said that the real magic power is boundless! I wonder if the system can beat him? "..." "..." The system was speechless for a while, and said helplessly: "Host." "Let me tell you this..." Chapter 13 The Wanjie Taobao system is quite speechless towards its current owner. After thinking about it, it said: "Host." "Pick your nostrils now, before inserting your fingers, this system can instantly kill this Tathagata Buddha." I go! Such a catch! "System, aren''t you bragging?" Su Chen expressed shock. "What do you think?" The system is very contemptuous: "However, the self-defense system requires the enemy to actively attack before it can be activated." Hahaha! good! good! good! Su Chen was overjoyed. Damn! With such a fraudulent system backing him up, why is he still afraid of being a jerk? Hit him! At this time, the golden giant Buddha became a little impatient. "You are not in the Three Realms, nor are you in the Five Elements." "Where are you from?" The Golden Buddha was confused. For the first time in his life, he couldn''t see through a mortal. Su Chen didn''t have any trace of magic power on his body, he was just an ordinary mortal. But a mortal can actually withstand his own coercion, how is this possible? "who I am?" "I am your grandfather!!" With one hand on his hip, Su Chen pointed at the giant golden Buddha with the other: "Why don''t you hurry up and see me?!" "..." The golden giant Buddha quietly watched Su Chen scolding the street without being annoyed. After cultivating to his level, it is naturally impossible to be aroused by a mortal. So, Su Chen turned on the one-second five-spray mode! "You bastard! You''ve grown so big, you think you''re awesome, don''t you?" "There are so many bumpy things growing on the head, who did you hit?" ¡­ "You@£¤%#&..." "Whoa, whoa, whoa..." After scolding for more than an hour, Su Chen basically scolded all his dirty words, but the other party did not respond like a deaf person. "I go!" "This Tathagata''s concentration is too good, right?" Su Chen scolded so much, it was like being punched in cotton, and he was so uncomfortable that he vomited blood. "Forget it, let''s go back." "Ding! Ready to start the teleportation..." Um? Suddenly, the golden giant Buddha had a premonition that Su Chen was going to escape, and finally moved. "Want to go?" A killing intent flashed in the eyes of the Giant Buddha, he suddenly raised his big hand, and patted Su Chen. A giant palm ten feet wide, covering the sky and the sun! Su Chen was overjoyed. Ha ha! This guy finally couldn''t help but want to do it! "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" "It is detected that the host''s life is threatened, and the self-defense function is activated!" Between Su Chen''s eyebrows, a strange black claw totem suddenly appeared! Immediately afterwards! The totem shoots out a black light, first piercing through the giant palm, and then piercing through the head of the golden giant Buddha! Everything touched by the black light was wiped out and turned into ashes. "How can it be?" "How can this be!?" Amidst the constant roar, the golden giant Buddha''s body turned into fly ash and dissipated in the sky and the earth. "I''ll go! Tathagata Buddha, just hang up like this?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. This system... It must be too awesome! ! Killing the Patriarch of Ten Thousand Buddhas is easier than killing a chicken? "Ding!" "Remind the host that what this system kills is only a mana clone, and the deity is expected to arrive on the battlefield in three seconds." "Fuck!" "Then why don''t you run away? Hurry up! Turn on the teleportation!" Su Chen hurriedly urged. "Ding!" "Don''t panic the host. The time for self-defense lasts up to five minutes. During these five minutes, no creature below the ninth-order plane can pose the slightest threat to the host." "What plane is Journey to the West?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Seventh-order plane." The system voice just fell. The Tathagata Buddha himself has come to the Flame Mountain! bang... The earth, split open. A golden palm, the size of three football fields, separated from the ground and crawled out from the ground. Su Chen almost fell into the crack of the abyss, but fortunately, there was a system to bless his flying ability. The next moment, the 800-mile Flame Mountain became the Great Rift Valley in East Africa. A giant Buddha of pure gold with a height of one thousand feet climbed out of the rift. His whole body is covered with strong muscles, layer after layer of golden light envelops his whole body, his thick eyebrows are solemn, and he destroys heaven and earth! It is more than ten times more terrifying than the golden giant Buddha just now! ? "I... my mother..." "This is too big!" Su Chen seemed to be looking up at a towering mountain. If there was no system, he would probably be scared to death. "evildoer!!" "Die!!!" The Tathagata Buddha raised his palm angrily. In an instant, the world changed! "Buddhist kingdom in the palm of your hand!" ¡­ This trick. It is one of the strongest supernatural powers of the Tathagata. It was this trick that was used to suppress Monkey King under Wuzhi Mountain. Now¡ª A palm with a width of one hundred feet covers most of the sky, and with supreme power, it presses towards Su Chen... Endless darkness shrouded. It''s like the sky is falling! but¡­¡­ When the Buddha Kingdom in the palm descended on Su Chen''s head, he was suddenly blocked by something. It''s like there is an invisible wall of air! "What?" The Tathagata Buddha was completely shocked! He exhausted all his strength to mobilize monstrous magic power! Still, don''t make an inch! "In the Three Realms, there is such a defensive supernatural power... Even the Buddha Kingdom in my palm can''t be destroyed?" The Tathagata Buddha looked at Su Chen below with a look of horror. "Why are you fat four? Little brother?" With his hands in his pockets, Su Chen smiled arrogantly: "Wow ha ha ha ha!" "Old Tathagata, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance! If you have any skills, you should use them quickly, or you will lose your chance!" "Arrogant boy!" The Tathagata Buddha was furious. Thousands of feet tall, exuding monstrous power: "My Buddha has endured nine thousand nine hundred and ninety kalpas, and each kalpa should be two hundred and forty-seven thousand four hundred years. He exists in these three realms, and he does not know how many millions of years have passed." "Just because of you, you also want to defeat me?" "A fool''s dream!" "You want to see my Buddha''s supernatural powers, okay, I''ll let you see!" The majestic and majestic voice echoed between heaven and earth. now. Except for a chaotic heaven. Dongshengshenzhou, Xiniuhezhou, Nanfangbuzhou, Beijuluzhou... Underworld, West Paradise, Dragon Palace, South China Sea, Ten Thousand Demon Mountain, Thousand Demon Cave... Countless immortals and demons clearly felt the terrifying aura sweeping the Three Realms, one by one they flew out of the mansions and caves, looking in the direction of the Flame Mountain! "This... this momentum!" "Is it the Tathagata Buddha?" "It''s definitely the Tathagata old man! Besides him, who else has the magic power to disturb the Three Realms?" "What happened!?" "Buddha went crazy!" "Go and have a look!" "Walk!" "Follow!" ... present. Every corner of the Three Realms. Hundreds of millions of immortals, monks, monsters, devils flew out... All rush to the same destination! Flame Mountain! Chapter 14 Flame Mountain. The mountain is turbulent, and the magma erupts! The Tathagata Buddha completely lost his temper! "Ten Thousand Buddhas Chaozong!" "Purifying World Buddha Fire!" "Three Realms Vitality Mahamudra!" "The Supreme Dharma Body of the Vajra Buddha!" "The Central Wuji is really angry!" "The Eternal Beyond Great Liberation Technique!" "Plus¡­¡­" "Nine Heavens, Nine Earths, Nine Poles, Nine Nine Returns to One Yuan Magnetic Array!" Using seven magical powers in a row. All are the supreme spells in Journey to the West. Every move is enough to suppress the immortals in the heaven! Monkey King, Erlang God Yang Jian, Nezha, Tota Li Tianwang and the like can''t stand it, and if they touch it, they will be wiped out! It can be said that Tathagata Buddha didn''t even use one-tenth of his strength to suppress Monkey King. But now! He fought against Su Chen, bursting out with 2000% of his strength, without any reservations! The law of heaven and earth made its body soar to a height of ten thousand feet, more than three times higher than Mount Everest! Not only that, he also sacrificed many ancient artifacts Donghuang Bell, Demon Refining Pot, Haotian Tower, Fuxi Qin, Shennong Ding, Kongtong Seal, Kunlun Mirror! ... "Oh my god!" "Buddha has gone crazy!" "What kind of monster is he fighting!" "Even the nine ancient artifacts have been used!" at this time. The Three Immortals of Penglai, the Great Emperor Zhenwu, the Buddhas of the Western Paradise, the Old Mother of Lishan, the Great Immortal of Zhenyuan, the Dragon King of the Four Seas, the Twelve Immortals of Yuxu, the Ghost Emperors of the Five Directions, the King of Hades in the Ten Palaces... There are also densely packed demons and ghosts, all gathered hundreds of miles away from the Flame Mountain, watching all this in shock! "evildoer!" "Die!!" I saw that Tathagata Buddha held Xuanyuan Sword in his left hand and Pangu Axe in his right hand, and he came to kill Su Chen! The sky is falling! A shock wave of golden light spread in all directions. "How can it be!!" "How can this be!!?" "This is impossible! Who are you?!" Between heaven and earth, Tathagata''s near-collapse roar echoed. I see. Pangu Ax and Xuanyuan Sword struck the energy shield in front of Su Chen. The protective cover resisted the attacks of the two great artifacts without even a single crack appearing... The jaws of all the gods and monsters dropped in shock! Who is this person! The Buddha couldn''t do anything to him! ? "Depend on!" "Having so many skills and throwing so many magic weapons, I thought you were so awesome!" Su Chen stood where he was, and didn''t move from the beginning to the end. He picked his nose and said lightly: "Fancy show!" "System, kill me... no, suppress him for 500 million years!" "Ding! Execute the order!" "seal¡­¡­" "500 million years!" Between Su Chen''s eyebrows, the mysterious black claw totem lit up again! The next moment, the totem erupted into a ball of dazzling black brilliance, descending on the Tathagata''s head. In the end, it turned into a dark mountain and crushed down! "no, do not want!" "Let me go! I can give you everything!!!" "The Great Escaping Method of Creation Promise! Ahhh! Master, save me!" "who can help me!¡­¡­" The pitiful cry of the Tathagata Buddha echoed in the ears of hundreds of millions of immortals and demons. boom! The black holy mountain suppressed the Tathagata to death, and sealed everything with monstrous mana. "snort!" "When you sealed Monkey King for 500 years, I will seal you for 500 million years!" "Let you also taste the feeling of being crushed under the mountain and losing your freedom!" "Um?" Su Chen was suspended above the sacred mountain, and suddenly found an eye staring at him above the endless void. That was one of the four apprentices who founded Yuan Ling¡ª¡ª Master Kun Kun. At this moment, he was hiding in a bedroom in the Ninety-Nine Heavens, shivering. "What kind of existence is that young man!" "It''s... so scary..." "Maybe, it''s at the same level as the master?" "terrible!!!" Under the Dark God Mountain. Tathagata Buddha is still struggling, but he is a creature of the seventh-order plane after all, and it is impossible to shake the seal of the system. "who are you!" "who are you!" Tathagata cried out with tears in his eyes: "Tell me, who the hell are you!!?" "My name..." One second before Su Chen left Journey to the West, he left behind his previous screen name: "Su Wolong!" Su Wolong! These three words are firmly remembered in the bottom of my heart by hundreds of millions of gods and demons! No one dares to forget! ... ... at this time. In the bathroom of the city library. Su Chen sat on the toilet, sorting out his messy head while solving physical problems. "I sealed Tathagata Buddha?" "me¡­¡­" "That''s awesome! Hahahaha...that''s the ruler of the Three Realms, the ancestor of ten thousand Buddhas..." "Ding!" "The host is shameless?" "Sealing Tathagata, has a dime relationship with you?" The system slapped him mercilessly. "Cut, without me, can you turn on the self-defense system?" Su Chen pouted. "You are the master, you are awesome!" The system is completely overwhelmed. After a while, Su Chen finished using the toilet and walked out of the bathroom. The rain of red envelopes is coming! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have completed the Taobao order of Monkey King from Journey to the West, and received five-star praise!" "Ding! Monkey King regained his freedom, he was very grateful, and gave the host a platinum red envelope x1." "Ding! Sun Wukong regained his freedom, he was so grateful, he gave the host a diamond red envelope x2." "Ding! Sun Wukong is free again, he is grateful, and presents the host with a purple gold red envelope x2." "Ding! Monkey King regained his freedom, he was very grateful, and gave the host Xingyao a red envelope x1." "puff¡­¡­" Su Chen was startled. huqi One platinum red envelope, two diamond red envelopes, two purple gold red envelopes! There is still one¡­¡­ Star-level red envelopes! ! ! Did he read wrong? Or is there a bug in the system? This is the rhythm of becoming a god overnight! ? "System, quickly disassemble!" "Quickly open the red envelope!" Su Chen was afraid that the system would fix the bug, so he took back the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unseal the platinum red envelope of Monkey King in Journey to the West, and get a golden hoop for subduing demons." "Golden hoop?" Su Chen was taken aback. Isn''t this the magic weapon he used the Super Kai Sailu to help Monkey King take it down? This thing was made by Tathagata. There are three in total, except for the one worn by Monkey King, the remaining two are on Black Bear Spirit and Red Boy. "Not bad, it''s a baby." Su Chen put the magic hoop into the space warehouse: "Go on, system, hurry up, don''t stop! "Ding! Unseal the diamond red envelope of Monkey King in Journey to the West, and get a copy of the lower-level secret method of the fairy product "Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes"." Sharp eyes? Su Chen''s eyes lit up! This is a pair of divine eyes that Sun Wukong cultivated in the Eight Diagrams Furnace of the Taishang Laojun after eating countless elixir and miraculous medicines when he was making troubles in the Heavenly Palace! Can penetrate all the demons and monsters in the world! "Sun Wukong gave me all of "Fire Eyes and Golden Eyes", then his other unique skills, wouldn''t he also..." Su Chenle went crazy: "Quick! Dismantle the system, continue to dismantle!" "Ding! Host please calm down, your heart rate has reached 250bpm, be careful of sudden death." "Stop talking nonsense and continue!" "..." "Ding! Unseal Monkey King''s diamond red envelope in Journey to the West, and get life-saving hair x3." "Ding! Unseal the purple gold red envelope of Sun Wukong in Journey to the West, and get the middle-level secret method of immortality "Seventy-two Changes"" "Ding! Unseal the purple gold red envelope of Monkey King in Journey to the West, and get the middle-level secret method "Somersault Cloud"" "Ding! Unpack Sun Wukong''s Xingyao red envelope in Journey to the West, and get the high-level immortal skill "Da Pin Tian Xian Jue"" "..." A series of reminder texts swiped the screen, causing Su Chen to fall into a huge bewilderment. Chapter 15 "Fiery eyes!" "Seventy-two changes!" "Somersault cloud!" "Also, Dapin Tianxian Jue!" Su Chen''s mind was a little confused. Damn, Sun Wukong is too loyal! He actually taught himself all his unique skills! He''s going to soar into the sky! "Ding!" The system is about to slap your face: "The host should not think too beautifully, everything has two sides." "What''s the meaning?" "With the comprehension of the host, I can''t cultivate these four fairy books at all, and it''s useless to come. I suggest selling them." "I''ll sell you a wax gourd and toad skin!" Su Chen opened his mouth and cursed: "Seventy-two changes, somersaulting cloud... sell it as soon as you say it? Are you kidding me! By the way, how bad is my comprehension?" "Ask the host to open the personal attribute panel." Su Chen muttered in his heart. Swish! A light blue character attribute panel flew out. Host: Su Chen Cultivation: the peak of the yellow rank Gold coins: 210 pieces Points: 8 points Strength: 31 Agility: 28 Intelligence: 15 ... Comprehension: 1 "I go!" "My comprehension is too low!" Su Chen was surprised. His comprehension is actually only one tenth of that of a normal person? It''s so ridiculous! "What do you think?" The system mocked ruthlessly: "The host''s IQ is not bad, but the innate spiritual veins are completely blocked, let alone cultivating immortals, cultivating martial arts is impossible." "..." Damn, Su Chen was speechless. "If the host really wants to learn Sun Wukong''s secret technique, he can sell "Da Pin Tian Xian Jue" and buy a wordless book to improve his comprehension." "This "Da Pin Tian Xian Jue" ranks at the upper level of the immortal rank, and it is a god-level exercise that is rare on the seventh-level plane! The host is just a mortal on the first-level plane, so don''t think too much... " "It is suggested to recycle it to this system, exchange it for the Wordless Book, and leave it in the warehouse, it doesn''t make any sense." "Oh, let''s do it!" "Listen to you!" Su Chen sighed. I believe the system will not harm him, it must have given the best advice at the moment. Afterwards, he sold "Da Pin Tian Xian Jue" to the system and exchanged it for a wordless book. "Ding! You have opened the Wordless Heavenly Book, your comprehension is 9998, and you can learn "Fiery Eyes"." "What about "Seventy-two Changes" and "Somersault Cloud"?" ""Seventy-two Changes" requires 35,500 comprehension points, and "Somersault Cloud" requires 36,000 comprehension points." "puff¡­¡­" This business is a blood loss! ten minutes later. Su Chen came out of the city library, his eyes gleaming with golden lights. "call!" "The golden eyes are indeed miraculous. You can see through them at the first level!" "Wow! This young lady is dressed too hot..." "That young lady is so unrestrained..." "Hiss¡ªthis one, I know how to play!" "The ultimate old driver!" ... After ten o''clock in the evening. Su Chen ate by himself, wandered around the street, and came to Violet Bar. "Go and see Miss Guo!" Thinking of Guo Rao''s mature and enchanting figure, Su Chen''s nostrils felt warm. He is an 18-year-old young man with a fresh blood, so many nights, he fantasizes about negotiating a business worth several hundred million yuan with Guo Rao... Violet Bar is not big, but there are many customers. Part of the reason is that the drinks here are relatively cheap, and the other part is naturally for the proprietress... People who live in the old city, who doesn''t know the brilliant name of ''Violet Guo Rao''? Even some gang leaders are her servants. Su Chen walked into the bar, and there was a bartender with a charming figure standing at the bar. A head of smooth lilac long hair, vertical waist. The black swan earrings add a touch of queen style. The slender waist, slender legs, sexy red lips, and black high-heeled shoes all affect the nerves of these intoxicating buyers. "Sister Guo is so beautiful..." Su Chen admired in his heart. Just as he was about to observe the small universe of the human body further with his golden eyes, someone bumped into him. It was a hook-nosed man in a white suit. With four or five fat and strong bodyguards, one of them glared at him fiercely: "Student! Don''t you have eyes?" "roll!" Push Su Chen away. "It''s Zheng Shaofeng from the Evil Gang!" The man with the hooked nose was recognized immediately. "The gang of villains?" Su Chen chuckled. This gang really has a relationship with him. Last time he summoned Serizawa Tamao and disabled more than 20 of them, so he came out to pretend so soon? "Xiao Rao!" Zheng Shaofeng walked to the bar, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth: "Give me a cup... Rose Love!" "30,000 yuan a cup, do you want to drink it?" Guo Rao glanced at him lightly. "Drink! Why don''t you drink?" Zheng Shaofeng''s face revealed lewdness: "As long as you accompany me out for supper after get off work, don''t say thirty thousand..." "ah!" Guo Rao''s hand on the bar was suddenly grabbed by Zheng Shaofeng. She blushed and struggled vigorously: "Zheng Shaofeng! Let me go!" "I won''t let you go, unless you agree to go out for supper with me... Hehehe!" Although Guo Rao has a tough personality, she is a woman after all, and her strength is naturally weaker than that of a man. Zheng Shaofeng is about to kiss Fangze. Su Chen''s annoyed voice sounded from behind him: "I''ll give you three seconds, let go of Sister Guo!" "Um?" Zheng Shaofeng turned around lightly and let go of Guo Rao''s hand. "Little kid, who the hell are you?" Zheng Shaofeng looked Su Chen up and down, wearing a school uniform, no matter how you look at it, he looks like a student. "Su Chen?" At this time, Guo Rao''s beautiful eyes were also staring round. She didn''t expect Su Chen to appear here, let alone that he dared to hate Zheng Shaofeng! Ruined! With a chill in her heart, she rushed out of the bar and stopped Zheng Shaofeng. "Master Feng, let him go! He...he is my younger brother!" "younger brother?" Zheng Shaofeng laughed at that time: "Haha! Guo Rao, do you really think I haven''t investigated you?" "You do have a younger brother, but as early as ten years ago, he died in a car accident!" "Are you trying to say... the one standing in front of me is a ghost from the underworld?" "No¡­¡­" Guo Rao leaned back, protecting Su Chen with one hand. "He...he is my godbrother." "Brother?" "Grass!" Zheng Shaofeng misunderstood the word ''dry'', and on the spot, he was so angry that he burst! "Leopard, Fat Biao, kill this little bastard for me!!" Damn it! A woman who he has never enjoyed before, is actually taken over by a student, Zheng Shaofeng can''t wait to bump her head to death! Immediately, four fat and strong thugs behind Zheng Shaofeng all moved closer to Guo Rao. "Sister Guo, leave it to me." Su Chen moved and protected Guo Rao behind him. "Su Chen!" "What do you want! Are you crazy?" Guo Rao desperately pulled Su Chen back. "They are professional thugs of the villain gang, you can''t beat them!" "Gang of villains, hehe." "Rubbish." Su Chen''s mouth curled up in disdain. A few hours ago, Tathagata Buddha was suppressed by him. A mere quack gang, what counts as a ball? "paralysis!" "Dare to look down on our villain gang, call me!" "Hit me to death!!" Zheng Shaofeng was furious. Chapter 16 "Brat!" "Lie down!" A middle-aged man with a fat head and a brain raised his fist and hit Su Chen in the face. "This kid is dead!" Many customers in the bar shook their heads. Fei Biao is 1.87 meters tall and weighs more than 200 catties. He is a full head taller than Su Chen. The two are not in the same weight class at all! Can¡­¡­ snap! The huge fist was blocked by Su Chen''s single palm. He didn''t even look at Fei Biao, he turned to Guo Rao and said: "Sister Guo, I have been taking care of you for the past three years." "Starting today, I promise you that no one will bully you except me..." The voice fell! Click! "Ahhh..." Fei Biao''s wrist was twisted by Su Chen, and he half-kneeled on the ground and screamed. At the same time, the other three thugs picked up the bench and threw at Su Chen. "Su Chen be careful!" Guo Rao exclaimed. Bang bang bang! Three legs! The three thugs flew out in different directions and hit the wall of the bar, making a loud "boom!" Finally, Su Chen stood in front of Zheng Shaofeng. "What a great little brother!" "Single-handedly defeated four professional thugs?" "It''s so handsome!" "Little brother, come on!" "It''s amazing, his girlfriend must be very happy..." The bar-goers were all excited. Clap your hands one by one! Guo Rao still couldn''t figure out the situation for a long time. When did this little brat become so good at beating? At this time¡ª¡ª "Boom!" The bar door was kicked open. A man walks in. She has short hair like a steel needle, wears a black leather jacket with rivets, and has a thin body, but her eyes are as sharp as a falcon! The man''s name is Chen Ye. In the underground world of Chuzhou, the name is fierce! "Huh? What happened here?" "Fight? Hehe, interesting..." Chen Ye looked over to the bar and immediately recognized Zheng Shaofeng: "Yo, Master Feng, where are you playing?" I saw that Zheng Shaofeng was pressed on the bar by Su Chen with one hand, unable to move. "Brother Chen!?" The moment he saw Chen Ye, Zheng Shaofeng was ecstatic: "Brother Chen, save me quickly, I will give you one hundred thousand!" "nonono, two hundred thousand!" Chen Ye shook his finger, sitting on the ground and raising his price: "Master Feng, 200,000! As long as you give me this amount, I''ll just cripple this kid and let you dispose of him, how about it?" "Chen Ye! You...you fucking don''t talk big! This little beast is also a Lianjiazi, you...you get rid of him first!" Zheng Shaofeng blushed and said. He knew that Chen Ye was the descendant of Meixi Iron Sand Palm, a pair of iron palms, able to grab white blades with bare hands. His father once spent 10 million yuan, but he didn''t dig him into the villain''s gang. "Lian Jiazi, right?" Chen Ye suddenly laughed, he walked to the bar and picked up a beer bottle. Use your strength! boom! The beer bottle was crushed directly, and the alcohol was sprayed all over his body. He smiled ferociously: "Young Master Zheng, now you know what Lianjiazi is?" There was an uproar all around! "Break a beer bottle with one hand!" "God! Is this person a monster!" "How strong should your hands be?" "It feels like he can easily pinch my bones!" "It''s too scary!" "Little brother, run away quickly, pretense is a minor matter, but life is a major matter!" ... "Su Chen!" Guo Rao quickly ran to Su Chen, held his hand, and said nervously: "Let''s go! Let''s get out of here quickly, you can''t beat this man!" want to go? Chen Ye snorted coldly, and his figure suddenly turned into a black shadow and rushed towards him. The target of his attack is Guo Rao! Because, Su Chen wants to keep it and bargain with Zheng Shaofeng! Just at this very moment¡ª¡ª boom! Emperor domineering, release! An invisible terrifying aura enveloped Chen Ye. "Ahh¡ªwho are you!" "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" Chen Ye was instantly stunned by Su Chen''s domineering aura, and his legs were as if they had been filled with lead, and he could no longer move forward. Su Chen turned into an ancient emperor! When the emperor was angry, he laid down millions of corpses, bleeding and drifting away! mortal! How can you withstand the power of the emperor? Don''t beep with him too much, Su Chen just punched him in the lower abdomen! "puff--" Chen Ye''s eyeballs almost popped out. Another overlord pushes his knees! Click! Chen Ye''s mandibles were completely shattered, he did two backflips, his head hit the ground, and passed out on the spot. The audience was dead silent. Needle drop can be heard. Su Chen picked out his ears and looked at Guo Rao: "Sister Guo, what did you just say?" "No... nothing." Guo Rao''s brain was a little confused, and his feet were soft. "Sister Guo!" Su Chen hurried forward and embraced Guo Rao''s slender waist: "Sister Guo, you have low blood sugar, you should stay up late less in the future..." "good¡­¡­" Guo Rao gave a soft sigh, and blushes appeared on that delicate and pretty melon-seeded face. "Usually, other men, even if they just get closer, I feel uncomfortable...how come Su Chen hugs me, but I feel very comfortable..." When Guo Rao was distracted. Zheng Shaofeng''s voice on the phone came from behind: "Dad! I was beaten in the Violet Bar, you bring someone to save me!" Guo Rao''s pretty face changed! The wicked help the Lord! The underground hero of Chuzhou City! If he comes, he will suffer! "Xiaochen, let''s go quickly..." Guo Rao pulled Su Chen and wanted to escape, but the latter refused to leave, insisting that everything should be settled today. Send Buddha to the West! Cut the grass to get rid of the roots! Within ten minutes, a Rolls-Royce Phantom and several suvs parked outside the bar in a hurry, and more than 20 thugs jumped from above. "Rolls-Royce Phantom, this car has tens of millions, and the person sitting on it must be a big shot..." All the villains filed in and quickly blocked all the exits of the bar. An old man in a suit and leather shoes with gray temples, in his early fifties, walked into the bar surrounded by a group of elite thugs. He has a scar on his face. From the jaw, extending to the hairline, passing by the eyeballs, ferocious like a centipede. "Zheng Tielong, he...he really came!" The moment Guo Rao saw this person, she slumped against the bar as if all her strength had been drained. "dad!!" "Woo woo woo..." Zheng Shaofeng, whose nose was bruised and face swollen by Su Chen, ran over crying, wanting to fall into his father''s arms. "waste!" Zheng Tielong kicked him away, and cursed: "Useless stuff! You can''t even handle a student child, how can you inherit my property in the future!?" "If it wasn''t for being nearby, I wouldn''t bother to care about you!" snort! He has never seen a student who can beat five or six strong men with one hand, plus an acquired martial artist. Zheng Shaofeng almost died of grievances. "Boy." This is, Zheng Tielong''s domineering eyes fell on Su Chen. "You pretend to be so aggressive outside, does your family know?" Chapter 17 "At a young age, he became a pretender!" "Young man, be humble." "When I was pretending, you were just a drop of liquid!" There was a beep. Zheng Tielong suddenly took out a big black guy from his pants, slapped it on the table! "pistol!!" "Ah... run!" Dozens of customers in the bar panicked. boom! Zheng Tielong sat firmly on the bar chair and fired a shot at the ceiling, instantly shocking everyone. "I''m sitting here, who the hell dares to move!?" Take a look back! awesomeness! There was silence all around. Is this the leader of the wicked gang? One person can shock more than 50 people! "Hmph, little brat, are you scared silly?" Zheng Shaofeng crossed his arms and looked at Su Chen with a sneer not far away. "Zheng... Chief Zheng!" Guo Rao walked over tremblingly, forcing a smile on her pale pretty face. "Little Violet." On Zheng Tielong''s cold face, there was a smile: "How about it? Sell the bar to me. I''ll give you some shares. The annual dividend of more than 100,000 yuan is enough for you." "¡­¡­good!" Guo Rao gritted her teeth: "However, the main Zheng Gang promised me one request, to let my brother go!" "Can." Zheng Tielong rolled his eyes: "However, he beat my son, so he has to pay something, right? Well, one million, I''ll let him go today." one million! Guo Rao clenched her fists tightly, her beautiful eyes filled with hatred. Isn''t this the offer that the Wicked Gang gave to the Violet Bar? Zheng Tielong, a vampire, actually wants to eat the bar that she has worked hard for many years without spending a penny! ! "Well, Violet, think about it." Zheng Tielong twirled the revolver between his fingers and smiled jokingly. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen said: "Don''t think about it, we refuse." "Well?" Zheng Tielong was taken aback for a moment, and pointed his gun at Su Chen suddenly, causing Guo Rao to yell "Ah!" in fright! "Boy, do you have the guts to repeat what you just said?" "We, refuse." Su Chen''s face was calm. At this moment, everyone thinks that this person is blind? Didn''t you see Zheng Tielong holding a gun in his hand? No matter how you can fight, can you still have powerful bullets? "Okay... okay! Boy, I, Zheng Tielong, have been on the road for so many years. I haven''t seen any kind of ghosts and snakes. It''s the first time I''ve seen a person like you who pretends to be bullying with his life! Hahaha..." Zheng Tielong laughed twice: "May I have your name?" "Su Chen." "Su Chen... Humph, how about this, I''ll play a game with you, if you can beat me, I can pretend that what happened tonight never happened." Zheng Tielong snorted coldly. Hearing the word game, Zheng Shaofeng was overjoyed. coming! Dad''s favorite game is to play life-gambling games! "what game?" Su Chen was also a little interested. "Russian roulette, have you heard of it?" Zheng Tielong snorted coldly. "..." Su Chen didn''t feel any fluctuations in his heart, and even wanted to laugh a little. The so-called Russian turntable is a revolver with six bullet holes loaded with one bullet and fired at the temple. You shoot, I shoot! Let''s see who is unlucky and dies first! This is a cruel life-gambling game! "Up to you." Su Chen shrugged, looking indifferent. "Su Chen!" "Are you crazy!?" Guo Rao was stunned. Is this kid out of his mind? Do you really think Zheng Tielong is playing a game with him? "Courageous!" "Ha ha!" Zheng Tielong laughed wildly, and then opened the cylinder of the revolver. It was empty. He took out a bullet from his trouser pocket, loaded it in front of Su Chen and Guo Rao, and then turned the bullet! Kara Kara Kara... Now, no one knows which hole the bullet went in. "You come first, or I come first?" Zheng Tielong handed the pistol to Su Chen, and Su Chen glanced lightly, "Okay, then I''ll start first." smiled. Zheng Tielong picked up the pistol and aimed it at his temple. Immediately, all the members of the wicked gang were sweating for their boss... "Crack!" Pull the trigger, it''s empty! Zheng Tielong smiled and handed the pistol to Su Chen, "Boy, it''s your turn." "Su Chen!" Guo Rao tightly gripped Su Chen''s wrist, her eyes were filled with worry, this is something to kill! "rest assured." Su Chen gave Guo Rao a reassuring smile, and the next moment, his eyes narrowed. Sharp eyes! open! In an instant, a ray of golden light appeared in his eyes, and everything around him became transparent. "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen looked at the revolver, his expression became extremely strange. ¡­ "Hehe, Russian roulette, Dad is invincible." Zheng Shaofeng, sitting on the deck, is full of confidence. Not at all worried that his father would die! Because Zheng Tielong was in the Australian market in his early years, he learned a unique skill from a master gun player, and he could tell the position by listening to the bullet! "What''s the matter, kid, are you scared?" Zheng Tielong chuckled: "Aren''t you awesome just now?" "Who said I was cowardly?" Su Chen picked up the revolver with high fighting spirit. There was an exclamation all around! "Brother, don''t!" "Crazy, really playing?" "That''s a real gun, it can kill people!" "Little brother, think twice!" "Body and hair, the parents of the recipient, how sad your parents should be when you die!" ... "Su Chen, please, don''t." Guo Rao held Su Chen''s hand tightly, refusing to let go, her eyes sparkling. "Don''t worry, Sister Guo, my luck has always been good." Su Chen switched the gun to his left hand. Then his aura suddenly changed! From a student to a big boss who has been in the rivers and lakes for many years! Those eyes reveal an innate confidence! "Master Zheng, do you know what is the most important thing about being the boss?" After Su Chen pointed the muzzle of the gun at his temple, he said something leisurely. Then, just pull the trigger! "It''s the aura!" he said. Click! It''s empty. "call¡­¡­" Guo Rao kept panting, her delicate body heaving up and down: "Su Chen, please... just stop playing, okay? It''s too dangerous!" Su Chen ignored her. "Hmph, you''re lucky!" Zheng Tielong snorted coldly and reached out to pick up the gun. But Su Chen didn''t intend to give it to him, he put the gun to his temple again! "you!?" Zheng Tielong''s eyes widened, this kid, do you want a double attack? "Then do you know what an aura is?" Su Chen continued to speak leisurely. Pull the trigger again! His face was calm. "Keep calm under pressure!" Click! Another blank. "So, how calm is it?" Su Chen still didn''t intend to give the pistol to Zheng Tielong. He, for the third time, pulled the trigger! "Ah!" "I can not see!" Several girls squatted on the ground, covering their eyes and daring not to look at the bar. Three shots in a row, it''s too scary! "This little brother, isn''t he too fierce?" "It''s crazy!" "Crazier than the leader of the villain gang!" "Three hits, is he dying?" In everyone''s shocked eyes¡ª¡ª Su Chen continued: "Calm to the point of... life and death, without blinking an eyelid!" Click! Still empty! boom! The audience is a sensation! More than 20 thugs from the villain gang, more than 50 customers in the bar, Guo Rao, Zheng Shaofeng, Zheng Tielong... Everyone was shocked! Triple hit! Who plays Russian roulette and dares to shoot himself three times in the head? This is something that only happens in TV dramas! "madman!" "This lunatic!" Zheng Shaofeng stood up from the sofa, his eyes widened: "Did he die!?" "ah!" Suddenly, Guo Rao rushed up to stop Su Chen. "Su Chen, you, you... what are you doing! Do you still want to continue? Are you really crazy?!" What? He still wants to continue! ? Everyone was dumbfounded. Four combos? This is almost a shot to death, right? ? Su Chen pushed Guo Rao away calmly, ignored her persuasion, and put the muzzle of a gun against his chin! Zheng Tielong''s face was pale, this, this lunatic! "at last¡­¡­" Su Chen quietly approached Zheng Tielong, and said with an evil smile: "Tell me, who is the boss?" Under everyone''s terrified eyes, Su Chen fired the fourth shot! Everyone felt that Su Chen''s luck could not always be so good! This shot is absolutely dead! but¡­¡­ Chapter 18 ¡­ Violet Bar. A good show is on! Guo Rao and the bar customers all hope that Su Chen can survive! Zheng Shaofeng and the members of the villain gang wanted to see Su Chen pretending to fail. Russian roulette, fourth shot, buckle! "Crack!" Still empty. More than seventy people were taken aback. boom! ! Su Chen slammed his pistol on the bar counter! A ray of imperial domineering erupted from him and enveloped Zheng Tielong. In an instant¡ª Zheng Tielong was still hit by five thunderbolts, his face turned pale and he lost all blood. Then my legs softened... Plop! In front of everyone, he just knelt down in front of Su Chen, with trembling lips, he said: "You...you are!" "You are the boss!!" "You are the boss!!" "Hi Boss Su!" Zheng Tielong almost peed in fright. He didn''t dare to continue playing anymore, because the bullet was in the sixth cylinder! "Oh my god, Su Chen...he won?" Tears of excitement and joy flowed down Guo Rao''s pretty face. Zheng Shaofeng also sat back on the sofa in a daze. "Life and death are bearish, if you don''t accept it, do it" "It''s too fierce!" "The King of Russian Turntables!" "At this moment, don''t anyone stop me, I just want to say, awesome!" "It''s so handsome! It''s so handsome! It''s so handsome that it bursts!" "Ah, I want this little brother''s WeChat account!" The whole bar is boiling. Several girls witnessed this scene with their own eyes, and even fainted from excitement on the spot. ... "Master!" "I remembered!" "Last week in Beijie, it was him! Let a Dongying man beat more than 20 of our brothers into the hospital!" "That''s right, it''s him!" At this time, a villain helped the thugs and recognized Su Chen. "What!?" Everyone was shocked again. One person sent more than 20 people to the hospital? Could this little brother be a big boss from a certain force? Snapped! Zheng Tielong went up and slapped the younger brother, and angrily said: "Idiot! This is Boss Su! Do you hear that?" "Whoever dares to call this boy in the future, I will kill him!" "Boss Su!" "Boss Su!" "Boss Su!" After a while, the whole bar resounded with uniform shouts. Hear this. Guo Rao was dizzy, as if in a dream! It was so shocking! "Sister Guo!" Before Guo Rao fainted, Su Chen supported her. "Sister Guo has been staying up late for a long time, and her constitution is too weak... I will find a way to recuperate her later." Su Chen hugged Guo Rao, thinking to himself. But having said that, Guo Rao''s skin genes are too good! No matter how the biological clock is reversed, the skin is still so good! "Su... Boss Su!" At this time, Zheng Tielong hurried forward. "What''s wrong with sister-in-law? Do you want to send sister-in-law to the hospital?" "roll!" Su Chen glared at him angrily. "Get out of here! If you dare to think about this bar again, I will let you gangsters gang up on you!" "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­" Afterwards, led by Zheng Tielong, the gang of 28 people really got out of the bar. "Do not stay behind!" "Ah, little brother is so handsome!" "I really want to marry him!" The screams of young ladies and sisters came from around again. "Hmph, if I didn''t have sharp eyes and see through, how would I dare to play like this?" Su Chen hugged Guo Rao, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. at this time-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have pretended to be an indescribable coward!" "With 30 points, you will be eligible for the Jiugongge luxury lucky draw once!" ... Out of the bar. "Can I draw a lottery again?!" Su Chen was overjoyed. I didn''t expect that the system would give rewards for pretending to be cool in the main world. It seems that in the future, I will embark on a road of no return... midnight. Go back to Yuhua Apartment. "System, I want to draw a lottery!" Just as Su Chen came home, he threw Sister Guo on the bed, and then went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water. "Ding!" "Preparation for the luxury lucky draw for Jiugongge Selection..." A nine-square grid pattern appeared in front of Su Chen. "The system randomly selected nine prizes for the host, and you only have one chance. Do you want to draw immediately?" Su Chen glanced at the nine prizes. 1. Fruit of One Piece Surgery 2. Naruto Ninjutsu, the Art of Fireball 3. Iron Patriot Armor 4. QQ Speed ??S-class car: UFO 5. Glory of Kings Lv Bu''s skin ''Dazzling Demons'' 6. The lol mechanical pioneer skill ''death ray'' 7. Mysterious-level advanced fighting skill "Baji Beng" 8. Vigorous King Kong Bear Martial Soul. 9. Any door in the world of martial arts ... "I go!" "It really is a luxurious selection lottery!" Su Chen was dazzled, he almost wanted them all. "The Iron Patriot suit, the fruit of One Piece''s surgery, and the Vigorous King Kong Bear Wuhun from "Spirit Continent"!" "These three are undoubtedly the most precious!" "Brother System, Brother System, please choose one of these three!" Su Chen put his palms together, just like worshiping Buddha. Not to mention the Iron Patriot armor, it is a mechanical armor imitating the Iron Man suit, which is improved from the war machine, more flexible, and the weapon is more powerful. The operation fruit of One Piece, the superhuman devil fruit, was purchased by the world government for 5 billion Baileys! Ability to blow up the sky! room Slaughterhouse, Gamma Scalpel, High Frequency Scalpel, Death Scalpel... The opponent doesn''t know how to die! Last but not least, the Vigorous Vajra Bear martial soul is also a domineering martial soul in "Fighting Soul Continent", which can give people unrivaled strength and defensive power comparable to steel. "Please please..." Su Chen recited silently a hundred times in his heart before saying: "System, draw!" Immediately¡ª The cursor moves rapidly in the Jiugongge. After ten seconds, it slowly stopped. "One Piece, the fruit of surgery?" Su Chen''s eyes shone brightly. Cool! Although he prefers the Iron Patriot suit, the fruit of the operation is also very good! Seeing that the cursor stopped on the fruit of the operation, it moved forward one more frame and landed on any door of the martial arts world. collapsed. Completely broke down. "Ahhh!" "Why!!" Su Chen wanted to bang his head against the wall, he cried: "System, give me another chance..." "Ding! The host can spend 1,000 gold coins to buy a chance to draw a lottery." "Ding! Newly added items, "Yu-Gi-Oh" cards, giant soldiers." "puff!" "1000 gold coins? Why don''t you grab them!" Su Chen angrily closed the Jiugongge lottery page. Open the space warehouse and look at the introduction of the prize. ¡¾Any Door to the World of Martial Arts¡¿ Space props that can go to any plane in the martial arts world. The user only needs to take out any door and imagine the scene of the destination in his mind, and it can only go back and forth once. "You can only go to the world of martial arts? It''s still a consumable, what''s the use of it?" "Rubbish!" "That''s right, it''s trash!" Su Chen angrily closed the page. "Ding! Zhenxiang warns." snort! Su Chen took a sip of water. At this time, Guo Rao in the bedroom woke up in a daze. "This is¡­¡­" Guo Rao was surprised to find that her shoes and coat had been taken off. But the underwear and trousers are well dressed. "No wonder I''m eighteen and don''t have a girlfriend yet!" "Single by strength!" "Beasts are inferior!" Guo Rao grabbed the quilt with her small hands and cursed angrily. Chapter 19 If you have clairvoyance. what will you do first Besides looking at beauties? Of course, buy a few lottery tickets first! Early in the morning. "boss!" "Give me all the top scratch-off lottery tickets in your store!" As soon as Su Chen walked into the store, he was very domineering and authentic. This is the largest lucky lottery store in Chuzhou City. There are probably hundreds of people gathered in it, all of whom are old lottery players who have bought lottery tickets all year round. Some people spend thousands or even tens of thousands a month to buy lottery tickets, and there are even people who have developed a set of lucky lottery codebooks... "Young man, don''t gamble!" An old woman came out from nowhere, took Su Chen''s hand, and persuaded her earnestly, "The dog who gambles must die!" "..." Su Chen silently pushed the old woman''s hand away. "Grandma, mind your own business, I don''t think it''s a problem for you to live to 100." "Young man! If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer in front of your eyes! Now the roof is almost overcrowded..." Su Chen ignored her and walked to the desk: "Boss! I want all the instant lottery tickets you have here, the top-scratch ones, and take out as much as you have." "Okay, little brother, just wait!" The boss is a middle-aged fat man, so he quickly asked his assistant to bring a large bag of scratch-off lottery tickets. The top scratch-off lottery ticket is a scratch-off type lottery. There are three types, 2 pieces, 30 pieces, and 10 pieces. 2 pieces with a maximum prize of 20,000 yuan. The top prize of 30 yuan is 200,000. The top prize of 100 yuan is 500,000. Claiming to be 100% winning! But in fact, 99% of them are bonuses of a few dollars. "Young man, there are more than 3,000 scratch-offs here, take your pick." The fat boss smiled at Su Chen. At this moment, a middle-aged woman with heavy makeup walked into the Fucai shop stepping on the sky. "I want to redeem the prize!" "I won 200,000!" The woman''s voice immediately caused a commotion in the lobby of the Fucai shop. 200,000 is not a small sum! Usually someone wins seven or eight thousand or tens of thousands of dollars, which is very enviable. "Hello!" "Boy, give way, I want to redeem the prize!" The winning girl scolded Su Chen in an orderly tone. Su Chen turned around and glanced at her. "Auntie, don''t you know there is an idiom called first come, first served?" "Big... aunt? Pfft!" The winning girl almost vomited blood on the ground, she pointed at herself angrily: "Do I, Li Jiahui, look that old? Call me little sister, do you understand fashion?" "..." Su Chen''s eye muscles twitched twice. "What the hell, little sister... If you don''t call me a yellow-faced woman, I will give you shame, get out of here!" "You! How dare you scold me?" Li Jiahui was trembling with anger. "I won 200,000!" "Is the 100 million in your tm related to me?" Su Chen was overjoyed. "Why don''t you share half with me and I''ll let you go first?" "You are dreaming!" Li Jiahui spit on the stars and flew straight. "Then just wait, silly." Su Chen rolled his eyes, turned around and cast his sharp eyes, scanning the more than 3,000 top scratches in front of him. "One, two, five, one, one, three..." "Depend on!" "There are so many lottery tickets, there are only a dozen three-digit lottery tickets, and four-digit and five-digit lottery tickets are almost invisible..." Su Chen was not in a hurry, he was patient and looked over one by one. Li Jiahui was wearing a knockoff LV bag, standing behind him and beeping. "Poor guy! Don''t work all day, just expect to buy lottery tickets to get rich!" "You can only buy a lottery ticket, so what do you think you will fail?" "Hey, I won 200,000, it''s really cool! Goddess of luck really favored me!" "So much money, how do I spend it? I''m tired of driving the Cruze at home, so I sold it and changed to a BMW 1 Series, and I will go to Lingnan Tour by the way... um..." Li Jiahui was like a beeping machine, talking non-stop. The tone of deliberately flaunting wealth has angered many lottery players. Many grumpy people wanted to roll up their sleeves and beat her up! "found it!" Suddenly, Su Chen''s eyes brightened. "The grand prize, there are two in total!" "In order not to attract people''s attention, I''ll just buy thirty copies!" Su Chen made up his mind and closed his golden eyes. Su Chen bought ten pieces of 100 yuan, 30 yuan and 2 yuan each, for a total of 1320 yuan! After paying the money, Su Chen hugged the thirty top scratch cards, sat on the sofa and scratched, surrounded by lottery players. "Poor ghost!" "I curse you, you will always only win single digits in lottery tickets, and you will never turn over in your life!" Li Jiahui snorted coldly, just about to claim the prize¡ª¡ª "Wow!" "110,000!" "The lad is so lucky!" "You can win 110,000 on the top scratch!" "so amazing!" More and more lottery players gathered around. Li Jiahui was taken aback, 110,000? This kid won 110,000? "Grass¡­¡­" Li Jiahui instantly wondered if she had opened her mouth. Suddenly, there was another commotion from Su Chen''s side! Huge sensation! "500000!" "Oh My God!" "Young man, you stepped on dog shit when you entered the door!" "Six hundred thousand in a row!" "Lucky!" The lottery players exclaimed and looked at Su Chen in shock. "Hey, I''m lucky today." Su Chen smiled and scratched off the rest of the lottery tickets, which were all ten or five yuan. Bringing a large group of lottery players to the prize redemption port, Li Jiahui was completely stupid and stared at Su Chen blankly. "Boss, redeem the prize." Su Chen didn''t even look at her, and shouted at the owner of the Fucai shop. "Hiss! Young man, you have clairvoyant eyes..." The fat boss gasped. He has never encountered such a strange thing in the shop for more than 20 years! "Depend on!" "Shit luck!" Li Jiahui was going crazy with anger, cursing in her heart. After Su Chen finished redeeming the prize, she came to the counter and put her right hand into her trouser pocket. empty. Her complexion changed wildly! "Ahhh!" "Where is my lottery ticket!!" ... All morning. Su Chen traveled all over the major welfare lottery outlets in Chuzhou City, making use of his penetrating ability to make money crazily. In one day, a full three million was made! Telling it out will probably make other people''s jaws drop! "Mom and Dad don''t have bank cards or passbooks. After the college entrance examination, I will bring some cash back home." "Return Sister Guo''s money first." "These years, Sister Guo has taken care of me too much, and debt collection has always been just a word of mouth. Now that I have developed, I must repay her..." Su Chen thought silently, and transferred 100,000 yuan to Guo Rao. As a result, Guo Rao refused to take it even to death, and turned around, and finally only accepted 10,000 yuan. "Su Chen! Don''t make a lot of money, kid. Save your money, don''t spend it recklessly, and buy a house in the future so you can marry a wife..." Guo Rao reprimanded in WeChat. "Sister Guo..." Su Chen was very moved. Sister Guo treated him almost like her own brother. Chapter 20 A certain sea fishing. Su Chen chatted with Guo Rao while using Douyin. Suddenly, I saw the video of him pretending to be aggressive in the bar last night. I don¡¯t know which grandson took it and uploaded it on Douyin. "Master Zheng, do you know what is the most important thing about being the boss?" "Aura!" Click! One shot! "Then what is an aura?" "Keep calm under pressure!" Click! Second shot! "How calm is it?" "Life and death, without blinking an eyelid!" Click! The third shot! "Finally, tell me, who is the boss?" Click! Fourth shot! "Fuck, why is it so hot?" Su Chen was taken aback. The number of likes is as high as more than one million! There are hundreds of thousands of comments! All the comments of "Awesome!" Look at this Douyin blogger again, she is an ordinary nightclub girl, but with this video, she gained nearly 100,000 fans. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, awakening the entertainment reputation system." Su Chen frowned. Entertainment reputation system, what the hell? "Ding! The Entertainment Prestige System, in simple terms, is a sub-system based on the Wanjie Taobao store to accumulate fans and earn points." "Ding! On various social entertainment platforms, the host can get 1 point for every 1,000 fans added, and the settlement is done every 20 hours. Currently, only the main world is open." "So, host, please work hard to become a big star!" "..." "Become a big star!" "Damn, this is the rhythm of entering the entertainment circle, hanging and beating little fresh meat, and sleeping with female stars..." Su Chen was excited. "System, then my video has more than one million likes, why don''t you give me points?" "Ding! The fans generated by this video do not belong to the host. The host needs a public account opened by itself." "That''s it..." Su Chen nodded silently, and then created his own account: Su Dongpo! Su Shi in the original world has been erased by the entertainment modifier, so Su Chen plans to use this name to break into the entertainment circle! As for ''Su Wolong'', it is naturally used to enter the martial arts circle. Turn on Douyin! "Ahem, sister Guo, can you take a vibrato for me?" Su Chen pointed the camera at Guo Rao on the opposite side of the table, and immediately sighed: "Wow! Sister Guo, you are such a 360-degree beauty with no dead ends, no matter which angle you take it from, you are so beautiful!" "You''re the one with the sweetest mouth!" Guo Rao made a pretty face. "How to shoot, you say?" "You just have to pretend you don''t know me." Su Chen chuckled. Then, he got up and walked away for more than ten meters. "Ahem!" "Hi Daga, I''m Su Dongpo, I''m a brother, come and follow me!" Su Chen imitated Zha Zhahui''s accent from the original world, and introduced himself to the camera. Immediately afterwards, he pointed the camera at Guo Rao''s perfect back. "There is a very beautiful young lady in front, let''s go tease her!" Guo Rao is wearing shorts and a cool camisole, with two slender fair legs and a height of 176cm, enough to be on the Victoria''s Secret stage. walk over. Su Chen patted Guo Rao on the shoulder, and pointed the camera at her: "Hello, Miss." "Who are you¡­¡­" Guo Rao turned her charming face away, pretending not to know Su Chen. "Come to ask for WeChat?" Want WeChat? nonono, too earthy! Su Chen clenched his right hand and stretched it out with a smile: "It''s like this, young lady, I''ll give you something, do you want it?" "what?" "You take your hand out." "oh¡­¡­" Guo Rao didn''t know what Su Chen wanted to do, so he spread his jade palm. Su Chen took Guo Rao''s hand, crossed his fingers, and said in a very gentle voice: "Me, do you want it?" "What?" Guo Rao didn''t react for a while. Su Chen explained: "I said I will give you myself, do you want it?" give you to me? this¡­¡­ Is this a confession? Guo Rao''s little heart was pounding like a deer, and her pretty face was blushing. brat... Guo Rao clenched her teeth. How can a woman who has been guarding the vacant house for so many years withstand such teasing? Slightly settled down, Guo Rao shook off Su Chen''s hand forcefully, and said in a panic: "no, do not want!" "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo Su Chen pointed the camera at himself, and pretended to cry twice. After finishing the recording, he added a filter and clicked publish! "I said Sister Guo, you are too uncooperative..." Su Chen sat back in his seat with a depressed face. "Little kid, don''t try to lie to me!" Guo Rao snorted proudly: "However, your story is quite new. Where did you learn it? You don''t flirt with young ladies like this every day on the street, do you?" "No way, I just teased you." Su Chen laughed. "This passage is my own creation!" "Stinky boy, you study these boring things all day long, and you don''t study hard. Let me see how well you can score in the college entrance examination tomorrow!" Guo Rao scolded angrily. But a faint blush quietly appeared on his face. ''What happened to me just now? '' ''Xiaochen held my hand, my heart suddenly beat so hard! '' ''Little boy, there are quite a lot of tricks! '' ... It''s past eleven o''clock in the evening. Guo Rao went back to her room to sleep. Su Chen quietly locked the door, and with a thought, he summoned any door to the world of martial arts. "Ding!" "The host only needs to imagine the scene of a certain martial arts world, open the door and enter, and then he can pass through." "Remind the host that the crossing scene must be a world of high martial arts within the third rank." "You can only go back and forth once, the host please cherish the opportunity!" While eating dinner, Su Chen thought about it. There is a place where you can get a few treasures for free! Push open any door. Su Chen stepped in. Swish! Disappear. ... After the intense white light passed, Su Chen was in a deep mountain valley, surrounded by primeval forests. "Ding!" "Remind the host, this is the 24th episode of the 2006 TV series "The Legend of Condor Heroes", Wuming Huanggu." "Two thousand meters to the southeast, two fierce beasts are fighting fiercely. Do you want to go and check?" Two beasts! Su Chen''s eyes lit up and he rushed over quickly. A few minutes later, there was a burst of hissing of birds of prey, and he hurriedly accelerated his speed. Soon, a giant eagle with a height of more than three meters and a purple-spotted poisonous python appeared in Su Chen''s vision. "Sure enough, it''s exactly the same as in the TV series!" "The Divine Condor is entangled in a poisonous python, and needs the protagonist''s help!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened. He hid in the grass. "system!" "Is there any weapon, give me one! A sword or something!" "Ding!" "Expand the lol store and dota store for the host, and attack equipment." lol store: [Infinity Blade: 38000 gold coins] [Blade of the Ruined King: 32000 gold coins] [Black Cutter: 30,000 gold coins] [Blood Drinking Sword: 32000 gold coins] dota shop: [Skull Crusher: 29500 gold coins] [Frenzied Battle Ax: 45750 gold coins] [Sanye Duel: 41,000 gold coins] [Hui Yao: 52250 gold coins] [Holy Sword: 62000 Gold Coins] ... "?" "Damn, why are they so expensive!" Su Chen yelled at the black shop in his heart, but seeing the emergency, he didn''t hesitate much: "Get the cheapest one!" "Ding! I bought a lol long sword and it has been stored in the space warehouse." "Gold coins - 10." Su Chen quickly took out the long sword, with a copper handle and a white body, with only one attribute, plus 10 points of attack power. "Brother Diao, don''t be afraid, I''ll help you!" Holding a long sword in his hand, Su Chen used his body skills and rushed up quickly. Puchi! He stabbed his sword into the poisonous python''s body, and blood spattered everywhere! However, after piercing only a few centimeters, the blade was blocked by some hard object! A dense purple light burst out! In the belly of the snake, there is a sword! Su Chen was very excited. This sword is one of the three swords used by the sword demon Dugu Qiubai... Chapter 21 "Ziwei soft sword!" "A peerless sword that can be wrapped around your waist!" Su Chen was delighted. He had read "The Legend of Condor Heroes" many times, whether it was a novel or a TV series, so he naturally knew that Dugu Qiubai''s Ziwei soft sword was swallowed by this python. At this time, the poisonous python suffered from pain, gave up entanglement with the giant eagle, and turned to deal with Su Chen. It swung its thick snake tail and swept towards Su Chen! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" "I flash!" Su Chen used the high-level agility that Ying Zheng gave him, and escaped the blow without any risk. at the same time¡­¡­ The imperial arrogance explodes! On this alien plane, Su Chen didn''t stop at all, his domineering aura broke out in full force! Immediately, like a volcanic eruption, the poisonous python was struck by lightning, and its body stiffened from fright, unable to move! Puchi! Su Chen stuck the sword into the eyes of the poisonous python until it was gone, and the blood flowed profusely. The brain was destroyed, and the poisonous python immediately stopped moving and became a dead snake. "Ga! Ga! Ga!" The giant eagle hissed, flapped its wings twice, and the surrounding wind gusts. It tilted its head and looked at the human curiously. "Are you all right, Brother Diao?" Su Chen smiled, put the long sword back into the space warehouse, and the snake blood was automatically cleaned. "Oh, right!" "Brother Diao, eat and watch this!" He took out a large plate of grilled lamb chops from the Taobao store, which was a new batch of goods he bought after winning the lottery during the day. Time stands still in Taobao stores, and meat and vegetables never rot. So Su Chen took out this plate of grilled lamb chops, it was still hot, just out of the oven, very fragrant! "quack!!" The giant eagle''s stomach started to growl. This meat is really delicious! do not care! Even if there is poison in it, it doesn''t care! Twenty catties of grilled lamb chops! The giant eagle eats it so well, it is hearty, and the meat is full of fragrance! Can''t wait to swallow the plate! Su Chen took advantage of its meat-eating time to cut open the poisonous python''s stomach with a long sword, and took out a purple sword from inside! The purple air is lingering, and the purple clouds are transpiring! According to the description in the book, the Ziwei soft sword is an unknown but fascinating peerless weapon, which is many times sharper than the long sword in his hand... but¡­¡­ Just a sword can''t satisfy Su Chen''s appetite. "How about it, Brother Diao, do you have to give me something in return?" Su Chen put the Ziwei soft sword into the space warehouse, and rubbed his fingers at the giant sculpture: "Where is the sword mound of senior Dugu?" "Ga! Ga! Ga!" The giant eagle neighed happily, turned around and flew away. "Depend on!" "I want to eat Overlord Meal!" Su Chen quickly used his body skills and chased after him. But the flying speed of the giant eagle was so fast that he couldn''t catch up at all. "system!" "Is there any baby that can increase the movement speed?" he gasped. It seems that even the powerful physique of the soldier king is still much worse than the martial arts masters of the high martial plane... "Ding!" "Recommend the primary accelerator, increase the movement speed by 200%, and the host can redeem it with points." "good!" Su Chen quickly opened the Taobao store with his mind, and searched for the accelerator. [Elementary Accelerator, 20 points, increase movement speed by 200%, last for 5 minutes] [Intermediate Accelerator, 200 points, increased movement speed by 500%, lasts 5 minutes] [Advanced Accelerator, 2000 points, increase by 1000%, last for 5 minutes] "Exchange primary accelerator!" "Ding! Accelerator was successfully exchanged, points -20." Wow! A piece of blue talisman paper appeared in Su Chen''s hand, and he slapped it on the thigh! Immediately, the body became a little lighter, and there was a gust of wind under the feet! Whoosh¡ª Su Chen shot out like an arrow, and the speed doubled! "quack!!" The giant eagle was taken aback. Was this human youth hiding his strength? In this case... With a sound of "Gah!", the giant eagle spread its wings, and its speed also doubled! "I rely on it!" About ten minutes later. Su Chen followed the giant eagle to a cliff. The cliff was as smooth as a screen. There was a big stone on the platform above, with two words faintly engraved on it: Sword Mound. "Okay, Brother Diao, you are so loyal!" Su Chen laughed. He knew that the inside of the cliff was the place where the sword demon Dugu Qiubai buried his sword. However, climbing this cliff requires extremely high lightness skills. Su Chen obviously couldn''t do it. So, he took another roast suckling pig off the Taobao store and showed it to the giant eagle. "Brother Diao, you send me up, and I''ll give you this, how about it?" "quack!" The giant eagle seemed to understand Su Chen''s words, and nodded vigorously, drooling wildly. "Food!" Su Chen scolded with a laugh. If Dugu Qiubai had to see this scene, he would crawl out of the sword mound in anger and stew it. Afterwards, the giant eagle took him and easily flew up to the cliff platform. Sure enough, there was a cave! "Brother Diao, continue!" Su Chen threw the roast suckling pig to the giant sculpture, and found two lines of small characters engraved under the big stone engraved with the word Jianzhong: "The sword demon Dugu Qiubai is invincible in the world, but he buried his sword here." "Woohoo! The heroes bow their heads, their long swords are empty, and they are so sad!" Awesome! Su Chen couldn''t help admiring him. Jumping down from the cave, Su Chen walked up to a stone wall, pushed away a lot of stones, and a few wisps of sword light shot out obliquely. Look from left to right. The first sword was about four feet long, shining blue, and it was a rare sharp weapon. "Strong and fierce, invincible, use it to compete with the Heshuo heroes before the weak crown." This is the inscription of Dugu Qiubai. receive! With a wave of his hand, Su Chen put the nameless sword into the warehouse. The second sword is the Ziwei soft sword swallowed by the poisonous python, and it also has engraved words: "Ziwei soft sword, used before the age of thirty, it is ominous to accidentally injure a righteous man, I have no regrets, it is a deep valley of abandonment." The third sword. It is a huge black sword, quite domineering and mighty. Dark iron heavy sword! "The epee has no edge, and great skill does not work. Before the age of forty, rely on it to run rampant in the world." In the original novel, Yang Guo later became a Condor Hero, using this black iron epee! "rise!" Su Chen held the hilt of the sword with both hands, carried the sharp weapon, and picked up the huge black sword. "Damn, it''s so heavy..." Su Chen blushed, he could only sit until he picked it up, and wanted to wave it, which was basically impossible. This black iron epee weighs more than a hundred catties, which is equivalent to the weight of a strong adult man. "receive!" Su Chen put it in the warehouse, took a few breaths, and continued to look at the fourth sword. He didn''t reach for it. Because this is an ordinary wooden sword, it has rotted. "After the age of forty, don''t stick to things. Plants, trees, bamboos and stones can all be swords. Since then, I have been intensively practicing and gradually progressing to the realm where no sword is better than having a sword." "Senior''s magical skills are so exciting..." Su Chen sighed. As a teenager, use the nameless sword to compete with the heroes! In his twenties, he used the Ziwei soft sword to challenge the masters from all walks of life. In his thirties, wielding a black iron epee, invincible in the world. After the age of forty, Dugu Qiubai''s swordsmanship realm has reached the realm where vegetation, bamboo and stone can be used as swords. In the whole world, I can no longer find an opponent... At this time. Su Chen looked at the three divine swords in the warehouse and fell into deep thought. "Emmmm..." "The Nameless Excalibur, the Ziwei Soft Sword, the Black Tie Heavy Sword, and the Three Excaliburs, which one should I use?" He was going to use one and sell two. After a while, Su Chen raised his head and made a decision: "Just use this sword!" Chapter 22 "Same as Yang Guo!" "Just use the black iron epee!" After thinking for a while, Su Chen made a decision. Nameless Excalibur, one word, sharp! Ziwei soft sword, weird, flexible and changeable. But he couldn''t hold back the black iron epee and swung it domineeringly! Although he can''t swing the sword now, but in the future, he will definitely get the treasure to strengthen his body. "It''s a pity that Dugu Qiubai didn''t leave any swordsmanship..." Su Chen felt a little regretful. Immediately, he opened the Taobao store and put the Unnamed Excalibur and Ziwei Soft Sword on the shelves for sale. System pricing, Nameless Excalibur is worth 320 gold coins, and Ziwei Soft Sword is worth 210 gold coins. "Ding!" "Remind the host that you can smelt the devil-subduing golden hoop in the warehouse with the black iron epee, which will greatly improve the quality of the sword." "Is there still such an operation to smelt the golden hoop for subjugating demons?" Su Chen was overjoyed. "how to do?" "You need to pay the system 50 gold coins." "Your sister!" Su Chen raised his middle finger angrily. But he thought to himself, anyway, the demon-subduing golden hoop is broken, so it''s better to melt it to improve the quality of the dark iron epee. "Okay! I agree!" "Ding! The system is about to smelt the items in the warehouse, and the magic hoop, please wait a moment, the host..." next moment. The demon-subduing golden hoop and black iron epee were suspended in the air. The golden hoop gradually melted into a pool of golden copper water, enveloping the dark iron epee, wriggling, penetrating, and tempering... About ten seconds later. "Ding! The brand new black iron epee has been crafted, gold coins -50." "Boom!" With a sound, the black iron epee hit the ground, making a loud noise. Su Chen looked down. The whole sword presents a deep black-gold color, shining brightly, and its volume has also increased by 30%. The sword body is as thick as the door panel, very domineering! He held the hilt of the sword with both hands and lifted it hard! "What?!" "It didn''t move at all!" Su Chen was shocked. This sword, after smelting, must weigh at least three or four hundred catties! He held the handle with both hands and tried his best to lift it up a little bit. "I go¡­¡­" "System, how heavy is this sword now?" Su Chen put the black iron epee into the warehouse and exclaimed. "The net weight is 400 kilograms, and its hardness is comparable to diamond." "I rely on it!" "abnormal!" Su Chen was both excited and melancholy. How to use such a powerful weapon has become a problem. "Ding!" "Reminder, both the Nameless Excalibur and the Ziwei Soft Sword have been sold, with a total income of 530 gold coins." "Sold it so soon?" Su Chen looked happy. Quickly check the personal homepage, the balance is 680 gold coins! "Cool! Haha!" This Jiugongge luxury lucky draw. Although he didn''t get the Iron Patriot armor and the fruit of the operation, he earned more than 500 gold coins, which is also excellent. ... the next day. Chuzhou City! The city''s college entrance examination! At the gate of Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School, a large number of parents of students had gathered long ago, and everyone had anxious expressions on their faces. "Teacher Wong." Su Chen came to the office to get the admission ticket. Wang Fuqiang is a very simple teacher, nearly sixty years old, wearing cloth shoes and drinking tea from a porcelain jar. He said to Su Chen kindly: "Su Chen, don''t be nervous when you go in later, do what you can do first, and let go of what you can''t." "I see, Teacher Wang!" Su Chen nodded. "Hey monster~ Teacher Wang, do such poor students need to be so caring?" Zhou Ping''s strange voice came. I saw her holding a bottle of nail polish and painting it on her fat hands, her face was full of sarcasm. "Ugliness brings trouble!" Su Chen snorted coldly, took the admission ticket, and walked out of the office. "Su Chen!" "You idiot!" "What did you say! If you have the guts, tell me again!" Zhou Ping was dizzy early in the morning and slapped her desk hard. Looking at this scene, Wang Fuqiang shook his head, the world is getting worse... Anyone can be a teacher. Nine o''clock sharp. Accompanied by crisp bells. College entrance examination "..." Su Chen couldn''t help but rolled his eyes. Nima, don''t you want us to fall in love early? I have never been in love, so write about your sister''s love! He instantly wondered if the proposition person had a brain hole? "love¡­¡­" After thinking for a while, Su Chen''s eyes suddenly brightened! Have! The first chapter of "The Book of Songs", "National Style-Zhou Nan-Guan Ju"! "system!" "Has the poem "Guan Ju" been erased by the entertainment editor?" "Ding!" "After testing, "Guanju" has been erased from the Book of Songs, while other poems have been retained." "Others don''t matter!" Su Chen smiled slightly. This poem was known to everyone in the previous life. Especially the first two sentences, it can be said that every Chinese person has heard it. After thinking about it, Su Chen wrote: "Guan Guan Jujiu is on the continent of the river. A fair lady, a gentleman loves you. Nymphaeum variegated, flowing from left to right. My fair lady, I long for it. poo. Leisurely leisurely, tossing and turning. There are various water lilies, and they are picked from the left and right. My fair lady is a friend of Qin Se. There are various waterweeds, and they are left and right. My fair lady, the bells and drums are melodious. " pen to paper. Exactly 80 characters. "Maybe, this composition will be a perfect score!" Su Chen had a faint premonition. "The Book of Songs" is the beginning of Chinese poetry, and the historical details and cultural depth contained in it, needless to say? It must be awesome! Even saints such as Laozi, Confucius, and Zhuangzi are often quoted. Just like this "Guanju" copied by Su Chen, it can be said to be the originator of Chinese love poetry. I guarantee that the marking teacher will be shocked when he sees it! He looked up at the time, and there were still ten minutes to hand in the paper, so he fell asleep on the table. Just get down. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I gained 100,000 fans on the Douyin app, and I got 100 points, which can be exchanged for items in Taobao Mall." The video of flirting with the young lady last night gained 100,000 fans? Su Chen hurried into Taobao Mall. Because, when he got up in the morning, he happened to see something on sale... Chapter 23 [Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties, hero skills, 10% off! ¡¿ Taobao Mall, a discount is on sale: [Li Yuanba''s peerless divine power: 500 points] [Pei Yuanqing''s peerless hammer method: 490 points] [Qin Shubao''s peerless mace method: 480 points] [Luo Cheng''s peerless marksmanship: 480 points] [Wang Bodang Peerless Archery: 450 points] ¡¾Yuwen Chengdu peerless method: 490 points¡¿ ... Su Chen stared at the first Li Yuanba''s divine power, both eyes were shining! Li Yuanba! During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, he was the number one hero in the world! The head of the eighteen heroes of the Sui and Tang Dynasties is said to be the reincarnation of the golden-winged roc. His face is like a sick ghost, his bones are as thin as a stick, but his arms are as powerful as four elephants, no one can match him! "In the novel "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties", Li Yuanba uses a pair of golden hammers to beat drums and urns, each weighing 400 catties, and the total weight is 800 catties!" "In one afternoon, more than 1.2 million people were killed against the 18th Route against the king!" "An average of 55 kills per second!" "This author is so foolish! How about writing fantasy novels?" Su Chen rolled his eyes. However, Li Yunba''s supernatural power, which is currently on sale, is defined according to "The Romance of the Sui and Tang Dynasties"! "system!" Su Chen said with incomparable sincerity: "Can you convert gold coins into points? I want to exchange for a Li Yuanba divine power, and I''m still short of 400 points." "Or, you can lend me some points! When I earn points in the future, I will return them to you in double!" "Ding! Sorry, there is no such operation." The system rejected Su Chen indifferently. "The stupid system!" Su Chen was so angry that he browsed the homepage of the Taobao shop depressedly. He only has 100 points, still 400 points away... Great sale for a limited time only! After an hour, 5000 points will be restored! "Huh?" "black market?" Su Chen accidentally clicked on the [Black Market] page, and someone posted a post on reselling points! "10 points, sell 1 gold coin?" Su Chen was overjoyed. Quickly spent 40 gold coins and bought 400 points from the poster. "Ding! You spent 500 points to exchange for a copy of [Li Yuanba''s Peerless Divine Power]." "Ding! Loading¡¾Li Yuanba Peerless Divine Power¡¿100%...90%...80%...70%..." "Ding! ¡¾Li Yuanba Peerless Divine Power¡¿loaded successfully." at once-- Su Chen''s muscles twitched violently a few times! In the twelve main meridians of the body, there seems to be hot magma flowing, full of powerful pumping sensation! He feels like he can now... Squeeze everything! ... The college entrance examination in this world lasts for four days, with one exam every morning. It took Su Chen less than an hour to finish three papers in mathematics, comprehensive science and English, and then fell asleep on the table. "Ding ding ding!" After the last English test, the whole campus erupted in appalling cheers! Straight into the sky! "finish exam!" "Liberated!" "I want to eat chicken all night!!" "I''m going to Sugi Island for a trip!" "I''m going to date Miss Sister!" "I want to break up!" In the corridor, the books were torn to pieces, and pieces fell like snowflakes in every corner of the campus. Su Chen walked out of the examination room, and was soon greeted with ridicule. "Look, isn''t that the ''Great God'' Su Chen?" "I heard that he took four exams and fell asleep every ten minutes on average." "Awesome!" "Break the pot and smash it!" "Hahaha I laughed so hard!" "Forget about this trash, let''s go, let''s sing K!" Su Chen ignored the gossip and left the school straight away. A bunch of mortals! Su Chen had already stood at a level that they would never be able to reach! "Hello!" "Dad, Mom!" "I finished the exam! Well, I did well in the exam, and I''m a proper key university!" The first thing Su Chen did was to call his parents: "My high-speed train tomorrow morning, come back and give you a surprise!" After hanging up, Su Chen called Lin Xiyuan and Guo Rao respectively, and the two women congratulated each other, and then asked him to have lunch. "this¡­¡­" Su Chen was very embarrassed, and he didn''t have the ability to separate himself, so how could he date two girls at the same time? Had to refuse! System: "Single by strength!" ... A restaurant in the city. Su Chen was using Douyin while eating. "1,000 fans are converted into 1 point. This entertainment reputation system is too picky!" "But I am a big celestial dynasty, nothing else, just a lot of people!" "It''s a total of 10 billion, if half of it turns into my fans, it will be 10 million points!" "When the time comes, buy a warship, build a few armies, and conquer the world!" After dinner, he came to a secluded path. Seeing no one around, Su Chen took out the black iron epee from the space warehouse, and as soon as he got the sword... "Hey!" "So light!" Su Chen held the epee wider than the security door, swung it twice, and it was handy! "The black iron epee has a net weight of 400 catties, which is the same weight as Li Yuanba''s golden hammer for beating drums in the novel..." "The weight is just right!" "If this sword hits someone..." Su Chen held the dark iron epee and chopped it at a camphor tree by the road! Click! The camphor tree with a diameter of more than ten centimeters broke off at the middle and fell to the side of the road! "I go!" "The power is so terrifying?!" Su Chen was taken aback. If it hit a person, wouldn''t it be crushed into a meat paste? "Li Yuanba''s divine power, paired with Yang Guo''s black iron epee, is a match made in heaven!" "By the way, should I buy another skin of the Condor Hero and play a cosplay?" Su Chen''s two-dimensional heart suddenly ignited. Enter Taobao Mall! Select the [Skin - Martial Arts] column! Shaolin Sweeping Monk, Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai, Xiaoyao Patriarch, Dongfang Bubai, Sword God Ximen Chuuxue, Taiji Zhang Sanfeng, Beggar Gang Hong Qigong, Mingjiao Zhang Wuji, Mingjiao Dharma King Golden Retriever Lion King, Four Eyebrows Lu Xiaofeng... God Yang Guo, the eagle hero! There really are! Su Chen glanced a few times, and his eyes lit up! [Skin of Condor Hero Yang Guo] From "The Legend of Condor Heroes" Skin introduction: Wearing a black robe, long hair reaching waist, broken arm, heavy sword! Limited time discount: 10 gold coins "It''s only 10 gold coins, buy it!" Su Chen has little savings now, so it''s trivial to spend ten yuan for entertainment. "Ding! Buy a set of Condor Hero skins, gold coins -10." "Will the skin be worn immediately?" "yes!" Su Chen gave an order. White light descended from the sky, wrapped his body, and waited for the white light to dissolve... A living Condor Hero appeared on the side of the road! Wearing a dilapidated black robe, gray-black long hair hanging down to his waist, a vicissitudes of life face, and sharp eyes, he is simply Yang Guo himself! "I go!" "This skin is too awesome, even my right hand is gone!" Su Chen shook the empty sleeve on the right, feeling amused. at this time-- "ah!!" "What are you doing, bastard!" "Get out of the way!" "Hehehe~ Little beauty, isn''t she dressed so revealingly just for people to see? Why are you so ashamed?" At the intersection not far away, there were a few hooligans joking. It seems that a girl has been bullied! Holding the epee, Su Chen walked towards the source of the sound! Turning the corner of the street, I saw two young girls in strange costumes, surrounded by hooligans, teasing wantonly. There is a dead bald head who is doing nasty and dirty things to two girls. "Hey!" Su Chen came over, raised the black iron epee horizontally, and shouted angrily! "In broad daylight, the heavens and the earth are clear, and you dare to moleste women from a good family. Is there any law in this Chuzhou city!?" "Well?" The four hooligans turned around and saw Su Chen, they were stunned for a moment, and then burst out laughing together! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Silly! Where''s Yang Guo, the eagle hero who pretends to be your horse?" "I''ve played too much cosplay, have you ruined your head?" "Another idiot who is obsessed with the second dimension, hurry up!" A few gangsters looked stupid. One of the bald-headed youths immediately became angry when he saw that Su Chen didn''t respond! "Made, little bastard... tell you to get lost, are you deaf!?" He took out a stick from behind, and walked towards Su Chen fiercely! I thought it would scare Su Chen away, but instead of retreating, the latter advanced, with a wave of the epee, it landed on him! "Boom!" A heavy muffled drum sounded! Like a torn sack leaking from the wind, the bald youth flew more than ten meters away and smashed onto a utility pole across the street! There was a crisp click, the arm bone broke, and he lay on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or alive! Hooligan A: "This..." Hooligan B: "What the hell..." Hooligan C: "Isn''t it a prop made of plastic?" After being stunned for two seconds, the three of them ran away! With a single sword, the person was shot more than ten meters away, and even the swing of the stick was discounted. This kid...is he really a Condor Hero? ! The two girls who were being bullied were also stunned on the spot when they saw this scene. Chapter 24 Su Chen at this moment. It is indeed more like the Condor Hero than Yang Guo in the TV series! He possesses the murderous aura of a super soldier king, the authentic dark iron epee, and the original skin, which can be said to have surpassed the level of cosplay! He, Su Chen! It is the Condor Hero himself! Except there is no carving! "You didn''t..." Su Chen just spoke. But the two girls rushed forward together! The beautiful eyes of the water spirit shine together! "Wow!" "Little brother, are you cosplaying Condor Hero Yang Guo?" [ps: cos, the abbreviation of cosplay, refers to role-playing, and coser refers to the person who performs role-playing] "It''s so handsome!" "It''s the first time I saw Yang Guo with such a high similarity!" Looking at the two beauties who were eighteen or nineteen years old, Su Chen was a little stunned. The girl on the left has a long orange wig, cropped short sleeves on her upper body, a pair of slim-fit jeans on her lower body, and an orange windmill tattoo on her shoulders! The girl on the right has sexy black hair hanging down to her waist, sunglasses on her forehead, and a black suspenders... this¡­¡­ Isn''t it Nami and Robin from "One Piece"? These two young ladies are playing cosplay? "Little brother, thank you for saving us!" The cos girl Nami bowed to Su Chen first! Su Chen took a sneak peek at her proud figure comparable to the character in the original novel, swallowed involuntarily, and pretended to be calm: "It''s just a trivial matter." "Little brother!" "Are you going to the Comic Con too? Let''s go there together!" The girl who cos Robin introduced with a smile: "My name is Li Yingzi! This is my sister, Li Muzi!" ''Sister flower~'' Su Chen suddenly realized, no wonder these two girls look alike. "Well, little brother, I really like Yang Guo, can I take a photo with you?" Li Yingzi said with a shy face. "I want me too!" then¡­¡­ Click! The three of them took a photo together. Afterwards, Su Chen was dragged to the manga exhibition by the two passionate young ladies. "Muzi, Yingzi, I heard that your cosplay circle is chaotic?" Su Chen asked for the majority of netizens. "chaos¡­¡­" Li Muzi pouted and thought for a while: "How should I say this, some cosplayers are really indiscreet in their private life, which will ruin the reputation of our cosplay circle! In fact, whether it is chaotic or not depends mainly on the person." "Muzi is right!" Li Yingzi nodded in agreement: "Some women are born to like to make quick money. Muzi and I have never done such a thing!" "Hmm! Selling your body for tens of thousands of dollars, and still being a potbellied boss, it''s really disgusting!" Li Muzi said angrily. "It does look messy." Su Chen smiled. Xuehu Animation Plaza is nearby. The three of them walked there in two minutes, and it could be said that there was a sea of ??people inside, full of voices. There are all kinds of cosers for anime, game, and comic characters. There are even cos Ge Youlie, cos Runtu, cos Fat House Happy Water, cos I am Messi, I am panicked now, and cos various emoticons make people laugh and cry, I have to admire the brains of the vast number of fans! However, to be serious, among the hundreds of cosplayers, there are very few really good-looking ones. One of the little lolita cosplayers, only fourteen or fifteen years old, was surrounded by more than a dozen weirdos holding cameras. Some even confessed on the spot! Scared the little loli until her face turned pale! "Beast!" Su Chen shook his head. Li Muzi and Li Yingzi are both members of the animation club of Jiangnan University. They organized a group to come to the comic exhibition today. There are more than a dozen cosplayers, all of whom are young men and women with super good looks. Entering the venue, the sisters brought Su Chen to a booth, and six members of the animation club of Jiangnan University surrounded them with bright eyes. "Wow!" "Muzi, Yingzi!" "Where did you kidnap a Condor Hero?!" "Little brother cosplays like ah!" "The costume props are so textured!" "It cost a lot of money!" "Group photo! Group photo!" Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha... Su Chen was surrounded by six hot girls, squeezed back and forth, expressing his helplessness. On the other side of the booth, several male cosplayers were enraged! "Damn it!" "Where did this kid come from?" "Dare to steal this young master''s limelight!" A handsome young man in a kimono, clogs, and a samurai sword, looked at Su Chen who was deep in the flowers, and his face was deformed with jealousy. "Yu Shao!" "Get him!" Several younger brothers who also cos Dongpu warriors said angrily. Su Chen was taking a photo with several audience members when he suddenly heard a mocking voice: "Ye Luzi, it''s Ye Luzi!" "Cos Yang Guo is such a rubbish character, his taste is really bad! Domestic martial arts are already dead, don''t you know?" Um? Su Chen turned his head and frowned when he saw Sun Tianyu dressed up as an Japanese warrior and braided into the sky. This guy seems to be the dragon-slaying hero in the legend of the cosplay country¡ª¡ª Ryoma Sakamoto! "snort." He hummed lightly, and said to Sun Tianyu: "Cos Dongying warrior, the taste is high? Why don''t you recognize Dongying''s father by the way? "You fucking!" Sun Tianyu became angry when he heard it, and put his right hand on the handle of the knife, as if he was going to draw the knife and chop Su Chen at the next moment. "Huh? This guy, there seems to be something..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Just now, Sun Tianyu''s movement to draw his sword was very swift and violent, obviously he had received professional long-term training. "Don''t be impulsive!" "This is the manga exhibition!" The two younger brothers rushed up and held down Sun Tianyu. "Sun Tianyu!" "What do you want to do!" After Li Muzi and Li Yingzi found out what was going on here, they hurried over and stood in front of Su Chen. Li Yingzi was so angry that she negotiated with Sun Tianyu. The younger sister, Li Muzi, told Su Chen that this Sun Tianyu had stayed in Dongying for 4 years, and had worshiped at the knee of a swordsmanship master, and had learned Dongying''s still water and flowing swordsmanship. Possesses a very terrifying knife technique! Once killed a big mad wolf dog with one knife! "Su Chen, let Sun Tianyu say what he wants to say, just ignore him." Li Muzi advised. "oh!" Su Chen was stunned. "It turned out to be a running dog!" Su Chen''s voice was very loud, which immediately made Sun Tianyu''s face change wildly, and he rushed over with his sword drawn: "Little brat, what the hell are you talking about!" "Su...Su Chen?" Li Yingzi''s expression changed, is he crazy? "Did I say something wrong?" Su Chen shrugged. "It''s not an exaggeration to belittle our Chinese martial arts, raise Dongpu''s Bushido, and call you a running dog?" "No, Su Chen, you misunderstood!" Li Yingzi quickly explained: "Sun Tianyu didn''t mean that..." "That''s what I mean!" "Chinese martial arts have completely declined!" "Eastern samurai, I don''t know how many times more handsome than martial arts, the popularity is higher than martial arts, it is better than martial arts!" "How about it?" Sun Tianyu''s angry voice echoed in the comic exhibition venue. "Grass!" "Traitor!" "Go to hell, dog!" "Go away!" "Don''t pollute our eyeballs!" There was shouting and cursing all around. "A group of self-deceiving guys, still can''t recognize the status quo?" "Martial arts, dead!" Sun Tianyu released four words very firmly. There was another group of curses on all sides, only a small number of people supported Sun Tianyu''s views. A long-legged elder sister who had just walked through the gate of the exhibition hall was furious when she heard this sentence! She is a first-line cosplayer in China, Liu Hongyuan! Although she is famous for cosplaying as the queen of One Piece, her work today is the character of Guoman "Qin Shi Mingyue"¡ª¡ª Flame Ling Ji! Dreamy Chinese-style black long hair, draped behind the shoulders, blue eyes, seem to have some kind of magical power that makes people fall. The red and black high-hairpin clothes, paired with leg ring boots, highlight the ultimate sexiness and charm, and the lace pattern design on the clothes is even more exquisite and seductive. This set of cosplay costumes worth more than a hundred thousand yuan was set off almost perfectly by Liu Hongyuan''s pretty face and slender figure... She was just about to scold Sun Tianyu, the traitor. Only Su Chen said quietly: "Martial arts, dead?" "Eastern Bushido, better than Chinese martial arts?" "Since that''s the case, lackey, do you dare to fight me for real?" Boom! Su Chen swung the black iron epee in his hand, and the blunt blade slammed on the ground. Liu Hongyuan was taken aback on the spot, her small hands gently covering her red lips. "This little brother of cos Yang Guo..." "so hot!" Chapter 25 "Su Chen?" Li Muzi froze for a moment, his face turned pale. This guy! Didn''t you listen to her? Sun Tianyu has received professional training and has superb sword skills. How can ordinary people be opponents! "Su Chen!" Li Yingzi hurriedly stopped Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were full of persuasion: "Don''t be impulsive, I know you want to justify the name of martial arts! But fighting is not good after all... In case of accident, you will be removed by the organizer of the comic exhibition!" "Do you think I care about these things?" Su Chen glanced at her lightly. After Sun Tianyu came back to his senses, wild laughter immediately resounded all around: "Ha ha ha ha!" "Boy, did I hear you right! Do you want to challenge me?" "Xiao Zhang!" Following his yell, the two younger brothers took out five big apples from the backstage and threw them into the sky! The next moment, Sun Tianyu pulled out his samurai sword at an astonishing speed! Swish Swish Swish Swish! Five swords in a row! Like five silver streamers shining! The apples were all cut from the middle, divided into ten halves and fell to the ground, the cuts were extremely neat. Snapped! Sun Tianyu put the samurai sword back into its sheath, his chin was raised high, and he was extremely proud. In fact, he originally wanted to wait for his goddess to come over for this show, but Su Chen was too pretentious, he couldn''t stand it anymore! now. Liu Hongyuan, who was standing at the end of the crowd, had a change in her beautiful eyes: "This is... the still water flowing knife technique of Japan?" "That''s right, Miss Liu." Behind Liu Hongyuan stood a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes, with a downcast expression: "This kid''s sword skills are very proficient. I''m afraid something will happen to the young man who cosplays Yang Guo..." "No hurry, let''s take a look." field. "This knife technique..." "So powerful!" "This running dog is actually so powerful?" "Although I don''t want to admit it, these knives are very handsome!" The crowd rustled. Sun Tianyu''s proud eyes fell on Su Chen. "Boy, apologize to me!" "Otherwise, Brother Sun will give you some blood today!" bloodletting? ! The two sisters Li Muzi and Li Yingzi turned pale with fright, and said in unison: "No!" "Hmph, it''s fine if I let him go, but Li Muzi, Li Yingzi, you two have to go back with me tonight, let''s open a suite and have a good chat... Hehehe!" Sun Tianyu stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. "How about it?" "Isn''t this kid your friend? You are so kind-hearted, you won''t let him get hurt, right?" Sun Tianyu coveted the pair of sisters for a long time. These two little girls are twins, and they are tied for fifth place in Jiang University''s school beauty list, and they are extremely popular! It is the dream of thousands of homeboys to have something to happen with this pair of twin school beauties! ! "You are dreaming!" "shameless!" At that moment, Li Muzi and Li Yingzi cursed angrily. "Muzi, Yingzi." At this time, Su Chen finally spoke. "Stand back, and see how I teach this running dog a lesson." "Su Chen, you..." "Have some confidence in me, okay? I''ve also practiced." Su Chen smiled slightly. "Okay, then be careful!" "Come on!" Li Muzi and Li Yingzi cheered Su Chen on seriously. Only to hear Sun Tianyu''s angry scolding from the booth: "Little bastard, it''s a good thing for me to be bad, I think you want to die!!" Tear-- With both arms, Sun Tianyu directly tore off the robe on his body. I saw the tendons all over his body, extremely strong! There is also a tattoo of eight characters on the back. Fame, loyalty, courage, righteousness, propriety, sincerity, restraint, benevolence. This is the Bushido spirit of Dongying Kingdom! "bring it on." Su Chen raised the black iron epee horizontally in one hand, and pointed at Sun Tianyu lightly. "idiot!" "Holding such a cumbersome sword, do you really think of yourself as a Condor Hero?" "Watch me kill you instantly!" A cold light flickered in Sun Tianyu''s eyes, he rested his right hand on the handle of the knife, and pulled it out abruptly! A bright cold light shines on everyone''s eyes! "Beizhai, draw the sword!" This is a one-stroke sword technique specialized in Jingshuiliu Martial Arts, which increases the speed to the extreme. The middle-aged man beside Liu Hongyuan stared. "This kid, it''s going to be bad!" Just at this very moment¡ª¡ª "ridiculous." Su Chen shook his head, and threw the black iron epee casually! It''s like a gust of wind and thunder! "What?!" Before Sun Tianyu could react, a large black shadow rushed over. His whole body seemed to be hit by a high-speed truck, and his right arm snapped off with a snap! That fine samurai sword, like a fragile chopstick, was split in two by the black iron epee on the spot! puff--! ! A mouthful of blood spurted out wildly. Sun Tianyu flew backwards for more than ten meters. Su Chen didn''t let him go because of this, walked over, raised his foot, and stomped on him! "Traitor, running dog!" "It''s not good to be a good person, but to be a dog!" "There''s a bushido spirit tattooed on my back, shit! I''ll change it!" "Changed to serve the country with loyalty!!" ... One foot after another. "Wooooow!" "I''ll change! I''ll change!" "Don''t step on it! It hurts..." Sun Tianyu was bruised all over by Su Chen, and his miserable cry echoed in the exhibition hall. "..." The audience was dead silent. All the audience, cosplayers, and the staff of the comic exhibition looked at Su Chen dully. "The Condor Hero is amazing!" A cute girl''s voice called out first. It''s the cosplay platelet loli that Su Chen saw before. "Awesome!!!" "Good fight!" "This lackey deserves it!" "Long live Chinese martial arts!" "Little brother, I love you to death!" "I want to give you a monkey!" The audience burst into unimaginable screams, and the entire exhibition hall was extremely hot! The sisters Li Muzi and Li Yingzi have completely become Su Chen''s fans! The big eyes are full of adoring little stars! Afterwards, one audience after another began to line up to take photos with Su Chen. At this time, there was a commotion. "It''s Liu Hongyuan!" "The goddess is here!" "goddess!" "Wow! The Goddess this time is Yanling Jiye from "Qin Shi Mingyue"!" "It''s so beautiful!" "I''m suffocating..." Liu Hongyuan moved lightly with her lotus steps, her snowy neck was raised high, her pupils were as deep as a round moon. The crowd automatically parted ways. None of those weirdos holding cameras dared to step forward to harass them, they were all overwhelmed by the powerful aura of the goddess! "Sister Hongyuan!" Li Muzi waved behind Su Chen, and he turned around, his expression shocked! "I go!" "Isn''t this the red kite goddess with 5 million fans on Douyin!?" "She also came to the comic exhibition?" Su Chen quickly settled down. With a smile on her pretty face, Liu Hongyuan greeted Sister Li Yingzi first, then looked at Su Chen and said. "Hello, Condor Hero." "Can you make a TikTok with me?" Wow! The crowd on all sides exploded. Countless adoring gazes instantly turned into envy, jealousy and hatred! "sure." Su Chen readily accepted, and then said something that stunned the nerds: "However, I have to use my account to post this video." Chapter 26 "Fuck!" "Isn''t this little brother too hot?" "That''s Liu Hongyuan!" "One of the top ten vibrato goddesses!" "The first school flower of Jiangnan University!" "Three famous ladies in Chuzhou City!" Immediately, Su Chen heard the title of Liu Hongyuan, and he often watched videos of this goddess. But he is determined not to be a licking dog! This guy¡­¡­ Liu Hongyuan was a little angry. It''s clear that he just wants to rub her heat! However, for the sake of his rectifying the name of Chinese martial arts just now, Miss Ben will not bother with him, hmph! "Okay, I''ll let you post it for a few days first. I''ll post it when the popularity goes up, so it''s okay for the head office!" "Um!" Su Chen nodded with a smile. Li Yingzi and Li Muzi were speechless. Sister Hongyuan''s personal traffic is comparable to that of a second-tier female star... Su Chen is too presumptuous! subsequently. Su Chen took out his phone, "How do you want to take pictures?" "Just take the video that is very popular on TikTok recently, teasing young ladies, do you want something for you? Have you seen it?" Liu Hongyuan said. "..." My ''self-created'' jokes, can I not read it? Su Chen gave a wry smile: "That''s too low, let''s make a new joke." "Low? Have you watched that video? It''s very popular. It just came out two days ago!" Liu Hongyuan frowned. Su Chen was speechless, and then he found the little loli cosplaying the platelet. If you don¡¯t know about platelet loli, you can search for working cell platelet, which will make you bleed! Su Chen knelt down and said to her. "Little sister, can you do me a favor?" "Wow! Condor Hero, I''m your fan!" The little Lolita spoke in a childlike voice. "Hero, what can you help me with, tell me!" "Help me record a voiceover!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Immediately, he edited a short piece of lyrics on his mobile phone and asked the little loli to sing it a cappella. "Hero, is this the song you wrote? Are you sure you want me to sing this?" "Um!" "please!" Su Chen gave the little loli a pat on the head, and immediately shot murderous looks from all around! "Master, I can''t hold on~~~" "I!" "I''ve always had a dream I want to go to Songshan Shaolin to learn martial arts like the handsome superman in the movie Walking in chivalry and fighting for righteousness, flying over eaves and walking on walls..." Once, twice, three times. Little Lolita''s cute voice quickly attracted the attention of many audiences. "so cute!" "Old man''s maiden heart!" "This song is bleeding!" "What song is it?" "I don''t know, I''ve never heard of it!" ... Recorded about seven times. Su Chen felt that it was almost the same as the original singing in the previous life, as long as a bgm was added in the later stage. "Thank you, little sister, your voice is so nice!" "Hee hee, goodbye hero!" The little loli waved at Su Chen, and then ran out of the venue. Outside, parked a stretched Rolls-Royce Phantom... "Hello!" "Hongyuan, just record this!" Su Chen walked back with his mobile phone. Red kite? This kid is really familiar! Liu Hongyuan snorted coldly, seeming a little unhappy. "Master... I can''t hold on any longer!" Afterwards, Su Chen played the little loli version of "Shaolin Heroes" to Liu Hongyuan, and the girl was instantly shocked! "This...is this the song you spent five minutes making just now?" "Well, it''s short, it''s only enough for 15 seconds..." "But it''s enough, we only need the first few sentences." Su Chen smiled slightly. Turning on Douyin, he began to teach Liu Hongyuan how to dance gestures again. Due to the entertainment reputation system, only Douyin is currently open, so Su Chen can only accumulate fans and earn points by shooting Douyin! In the future, he believes that Weibo, Zhihu, Tieba, WeChat public account, Toutiao, and even foreign social entertainment ports such as Facebook and Youtube will be opened... As the filming progresses. Liu Hongyuan was shocked again! The gesture dance that Su Chen taught her is very cute and cute, and it matches the background song perfectly! Coupled with that little Lolita''s milky voice... Liu Hongyuan had a premonition that this video would become a hit! "ok!" Finally finished. Su Chen happily clicked publish. In this video, the goddess Hongyuan appeared on the scene. I believe it is not difficult to get 100w likes! "This bastard..." Liu Hongyuan looked at the back of Su Chen leaving the venue, her silver teeth clenched slightly. She can only pray that this video will not be too popular! Otherwise, the manager will definitely scold her to death! ... "system." "How do you take off the skin of the Condor Hero?" After Su Chen left Xuehu Animation Square, he was walking on the road. "Ding! The system only needs to say a word silently to remove the skin." "Remove the skin!" Su Chen muttered in his heart. Sure enough, as a layer of light faded, he changed back to his original appearance. Things like skin can only change the shape, but the face will not change. "The skin of the Condor Hero is still a bit vicissitudes, it is not suitable for me, an eighteen-year-old boy!" "If you can get a set of Zhao Yun''s [White Dragon Yin] skin, or Li Bai''s [Phoenix Seeking Phoenix], that would be cool!" Su Chen was very excited. These two sets of skins are available in Taobao Mall, but they can only be redeemed with points. Huge tm expensive! ! ! After returning home in the evening, Guo Rao cooked a lot of dishes by himself, and opened a bottle of expensive red wine to celebrate Su Chen''s liberation. The two were drunk and slightly drunk. The moon is dark and the wind is high, a lonely man and a widow live in a room together. Su Chen suddenly got a little excited! "Xiaochen, I feel a little dizzy...Help...Help me into the room..." Guo Rao stood up from the dining table, her body staggering. Su Chen hurried over to support her. "Sister Guo, be careful." "Little dust..." Guo Rao murmured softly, half of her body nestled in Su Chen''s arms. Her cheeks were flushed, her breath was short of breath, and her delicate body was slightly warm. Those watery eyes, with a strong desire, seemed to swallow him up in one gulp! At this moment! Su Chen suddenly remembered a sentence his parents often told him! The boys are out there! Be sure to protect yourself! "Sister Guo!" Su Chen pushed Guo Rao away, and said solemnly: "Don''t do this! I''m still a child!" "..." Guo Rao was stunned for a moment, most of the wine was sober! still a child? You are fucking eighteen! Holding me, a drunken beauty, you have no idea at all? You are still not a man! ? "You...you are weak!" Guo Rao scolded Su Chen angrily, rushed into the bedroom, and slammed the door heavily. "..." Su Chen looked at the dishes on the table and sighed silently. "have to." "I have to wash the bowls on the table again." halfway through the wash. The long-lost Taobao order notification sound is ringing! "Ding!" "Remind the host, in the doomsday zombie plane, a buyer is in urgent need of 7.62 mmakm rifle bullets, do you accept the order?" Chapter 27 Doomsday plane! Zombies! Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, but then became overjoyed! Mom sells batches, he has long wanted to go to the doomsday world to kill zombies! "system!" "Determine order!" he shouted. "Ding! The host doesn''t have 7.62 mmakm rifle bullets, do you want to buy them with gold coins?" "Buy buy buy!" "Ding! 7.62 mmakm rifle bullets, 1 gold coin/100 rounds." "so cheap?" Su Chen said disdainfully: "Buy him 500 rounds first!" "Ding! Buy 500 rounds of 7.62 mmakm rifle bullets, gold coins - 5." "Ding! We are preparing for plane transfer, and 5 gold coins will be deducted for this transfer... 10... 9... 8... 7..." Wow! Su Chen in the bedroom disappeared instantly with the white light. ... at this time. A plane of doomsday zombies. On the hillside of a small ravine not far away, there were intense gunshots, which seemed to be an exchange of fire. Su Chen was stunned. Looking around, there is no normal person, it seems that the vast area is full of zombies. God! This dense army of zombies is at least seven or eight hundred! "Awwhhhh..." All were irrational and chaotic sounds, which made people''s scalp numb. But it made Su Chen''s blood surge. As a modern person, he grew up watching doomsday movies. When he saw zombies gnawing on people''s necks, he hated that he was not born in the movies! Now, finally have a chance! "system!" "I want to buy a mini14 marksman rifle!" Su Chen shouted silently in his heart. The sniper rifle, in terms of power, must be the strongest AWM sniper rifle! But in terms of shooting stability and power, the price-performance ratio is the mini14 marksman rifle! This gun is very stable and powerful. "Ding! Mini14 marksman rifle, 100 gold coins each, do you want to buy it?" "Ding! 5.56mm rifle bullets, 1 gold coin/100 rounds." "Ding! Recommend magnifying glass, sniper rifle rapid expansion magazine, sniper rifle silencer, island auspicious suit to the host..." "Buy! Buy! Buy!" Su Chen looked like he was not short of money. "Ding!" "The purchase was successful, and all the items have been stored in the warehouse. Gold coins - 250." "I''ll go!" "So expensive?" Su Chen cursed secretly, then quickly took out the mini14 marksman rifle from the warehouse. The streamlined and slender gun body, the slender buttstock, and the walnut wood grip are really excellent. Check out the introduction. ¡¾mini14 shooter rifle¡¿ A semi-automatic precision marksman rifle chambered for 5.56mm bullets. The initial velocity of the bullet is high, and the ballistic drop is small. The 20-round ammunition capacity is the highest among sniper rifles, and the stability is relatively high. The disadvantage is that the gunshot is loud and the position is easily exposed. "Crack..." Install a sniper quick expansion on the mini, with a capacity of up to 30 rounds! Install an eight-fold mirror, a silencer, and put on auspicious clothes! Immediately¡ª Su Chen became a super sniper! Lying in the grass at the foot of the mountain, he pulled the bolt of the Mini. Soon, the head of a zombie appeared in the 8x scope... "boom!" After the treatment of the silencer, the gunshot of the mini becomes extremely small. The ferocious and rotten zombie''s head burst into blood, and fell to the ground to die! The four or five zombies beside them watched their companions fall, but they didn''t show any expression, as if it was just a tree that fell just now. They ignored the danger and continued toward their goal. If Su Chen guessed correctly, the targets they besieged at this time should be the few living people present, that is, the buyers of his order. "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier with a headshot, 1 point." "Cool!" Su Chen screamed in his heart. Then quickly move the crosshair to the head of the next zombie and pull the trigger again! "boom!" Kill one more! "Aww!" This time, the person next to the knocked down zombie seemed to notice something unusual, so he stopped and looked back. In an instant, Su Chen saw a disgusting face with eyeballs popping out. It really is a zombie forehead. The body has been corrupted, but it is still alive and kicking all over the mountain running and biting people. "Wooooow..." They seemed to have exchanged a few words in their own language. The zombies next to him started to panic, and they all stopped and looked around. It seemed to be looking for Su Chen''s location. Incredible! Are all the zombies enlightened now? Fortunately, Su Chen was wearing an auspicious suit and was hiding in the bushes under a big tree. Let alone a group of zombies whose eyes are not in their sockets. Even a group of normal people with super-sighted eyes couldn''t find Su Chen for a while. "Bang! Bang! Bang!..." One shot after another. The little zombies fell down one by one. Su Chen integrated the "Super Soldier King" ability book, and his marksmanship can be said to be piercing through Yang with a hundred steps! After a while, the dozen or so zombies who went up the mountain fell into a pool of blood, and they didn''t know how they died. The killing was so hearty! Passionate! "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier with a headshot, and the points will be +1." "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier with a headshot, and the points will be +1." "Ding! Kill a walking corpse, +0.5 points." ... "Ding! Kill a Corpse Captain with a headshot, +10 points." "The Corpse Captain rewards 10 points." Su Chen checked his personal homepage and only killed 12 zombies, earning 21 points. "Damn it!" "If I have a cheat for the game of eating chicken now, I can directly rush up and analize the entire zombie army, with nearly a thousand heads. If I kill the leader or something, at least I can earn tens of thousands of points, right?" Thinking of these, Su Chen''s hands were not idle. The zombies gathered on the hillside fell down one by one! Of the five, four were headshots! But these zombies were not fools. They quickly roughly judged Su Chen''s location based on the direction of the bullets, then turned around and rushed towards Su Chen. 30 rounds were fired. Su Chen approached the foot of the mountain while changing magazines. An excellent sniper! With one shot, you have to change your position! Facing the zombies rushing towards him, Su Chen was not afraid at all, and went forward with a gun in his hand! The little zombies don''t have any weapons other than using their own fingers and teeth as weapons. Su Chen has a gun in his hand, so he can completely crush them! At this time. On the top of the mountain, the five members of the doomsday extermination team who were about to blow themselves up with explosives were all stunned. "Team, Captain?" "what''s the situation!" "The zombies that rushed up are all dead!" "Do we still have snipers?" A few people showed ecstatic faces, it seems that they don''t have to blow themselves up! Wang Yong wiped the sweat off his forehead: "No matter who this person is, his marksmanship is too accurate... almost one shot at a time!" "Sharpshooter!" Halfway up the mountain. After Su Chen ran up quickly, he hid behind a big tree. He found ten zombies, huddled behind several surrounded rocks, looking to the other side. There is also a corpse captain inside, beeping non-stop. It seemed that among them some recovered zombies were doing command work. "system!" "Bring me ten frag grenades and four Molotov cocktails." Su Chen closed his gun and said. "Ding! Fragmentation grenades cost 1 gold coin each, Molotov cocktails cost 1 gold coin each, do you confirm the purchase?" "confirm!" Ten fragmentation grenades and four Molotov cocktails appeared in the warehouse. ¡¾Fragmentation Grenade¡¿ Throwing a weapon, it explodes 5 seconds after being thrown out, causing huge damage within a certain range, and has a knockback effect at the same time! ¡¾Burning bottle¡¿ Throw a weapon that burns immediately after throwing out, causing continuous damage! "..." Su Chen first took out a Molotov cocktail, pointed it at the middle of several rocks, and threw it directly. Following a long trail of flames, with a bang, the Molotov cocktail fell among the ten zombies. tumultuous! Liquid fuel, burned hard! In an instant, the bodies of ten zombies were set on fire. "Ahhh!!" "Ahhh!" "Ahhh!!!" The shrill screams echoed in the valley. But to Su Chen, it was so pleasant... Chapter 28 The zombie team was in chaos, screaming and screaming, as if they were irritated by Su Chen. Ten ''burning men'' ran around and fell to the ground within a few seconds, becoming ten charred corpses. "Ding! Use a burning bottle to kill a corpse soldier, and the points will be +1." "Ding! Use a burning bottle to kill a corpse soldier, and the points will be +1." "Ding! Use a burning bottle to kill a corpse soldier, and the points will be +1." ... "Ding! Kill a Corpse Captain with a Molotov cocktail, +10 points." Not a few seconds. Ten zombies were burned into ten charred corpses. Zombies seem to be fighting an invisible ghost! Compared with ghosts who come and go without a trace, zombies are simply weak. At this moment, after a delay, two grenades were thrown out from behind a tree. "boom!" "boom!" There were two loud bangs, and the mud flew. More than a dozen zombies were blown down, eight died on the spot, and the rest were either missing arms or legs, which was horrible. And at this time, the zombies finally found Su Chen''s location! "Aw!" One of the zombies raised its only half arm and pointed towards Su Chen. "Aww!!" The other zombies stopped looking around and rushed towards Su Chen. bang bang bang bang... Thirty zombies had a stampede during the impact, tripping their companions with a crackling sound. Hehe, Su Chen was going to be teased to death by these idiots. It''s so cute! The five zombies moved slowly, fortunately they bypassed them and came up from the right side. "Fiery eyes, open!" Su Chen stood behind the tree trunk, covering his body tightly. Then he turned his gaze to the tree trunk, opened his piercing eyes, and saw the situation behind the tree clearly. five meters. Four meters. three meters. Two meters! Su Chen took out the black iron epee from the warehouse! The dark iron epee has been smelted by the demon-subduing golden hoop, and it is one meter wide, wider than the security door! "Go to hell, little zombie!" Su Chen smashed it out with one sword strike! A zombie saw a huge black shadow approaching, and before he could react, his brains were smashed and his bones were shattered to death! Li Yuanba''s natural supernatural power, coupled with the black iron epee with a net weight of 400 catties, is comparable to the impact force of a car driving at high speed! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Poof! Poof!" The other two zombies just touched the half of the black iron epee, their arms were broken like branches, and they spit out blood. "Ah Lu!" There are also two zombies, rushing towards Su Chen quickly! Su Chen hid behind the black iron heavy sword. "Clang! Clang!" Nails and teeth splashed sparks on the dark iron epee. Taking advantage of the time when the zombie was blocked by the black iron epee, Su Chen swung it again! "Boom!" "Boom!" The two zombies flew upside down, dozens of bones were broken, and blood was spitting out from the ears, nose, and mouth. This series of offensives took place between lightning and flint, and the zombies in the distance couldn''t react at all! Continue to charge towards Su Chen! "Aww!" "Whoa whoa whoa whoa!" The stinky mouth roared non-stop. I couldn''t understand what they were shouting, but I could only smell the bloody and rancid smell that was getting stronger and stronger. Under the hail of bullets, Su Chen had already placed the black iron heavy sword in front of him. The zombies thought he would escape, but he... But it recoiled! ! ! There are more than 20 zombies, and there is a whole army of zombies behind! Su Chen wanted to single-handedly destroy them all! ? "Clang clang clang..." The bone hit the dark iron epee, blood splashed. Su Chen rushed over quickly. "Emperor domineering, 100% released!" boom! An invisible domineering storm swept out with Su Chen as the center! Su Chen has never released 100% imperial arrogance on others before, but he never expected the effect to be so strong! The dozen or so zombies who were close were so frightened that they were covered in feces! Don''t talk about stepping forward to bite! I can''t even stand still! "ah!!" "Aww!" "Woohoo!" ... "system!" "Get me a s12k shotgun!" "Accessories need quick expansion and a duckbill muzzle, and 30 rounds of 12mm bullets!" As a loyal chicken player, Su Chen knows a lot about chicken guns. The sprayer is the king of melee combat! "Ding!" "The s12k shotgun has been purchased, gold coins - 120." Su Chen was already on top. He doesn''t care about gold coins at all, he just wants to kill zombies now. Blocking the bullet with a horizontal sword in one hand, and taking out the s12k shotgun in the other hand, there are zombies who can''t walk a few steps not far away, and Su Chen shoots at them! "boom!!!" The four zombies exploded on the spot. That''s right! More than 200 steel balls bombarded them, and the zombies were torn apart and died so badly that they couldn''t die anymore. The power of the sprayer is so terrifying! at this time. A god of death appeared in the deep valley. Holding a huge ''shield'', no matter how many zombies approach him, they will be inexplicably unable to move, and then be bombarded by trolls! "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" All the way to slaughter so in the past. Of the zombie team of more than thirty people, only five or six were killed. The system notification sound quickly refreshed the screen. "Ding! Headshot a corpse soldier in red yarn, points +1." "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier with a headshot, and the points will be +1." "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier with a headshot, and the points will be +1." "Ding! Kill a corpse with a headshot, and the points will be +100." ... "Corpse General, worth 100 points?" "Could it be that zombie who can almost speak a few words of human language just now?" Su Chen was startled, distracted and asked: "System, how is the rank of a zombie converted into points?" Swish! Twelve rows of data appeared in front of my eyes. Walking dead, 0.5 points/piece. Corpse soldiers, 1 point/piece. Corpse Captain, 10 points/piece. Corpse generals, 100 points/piece. ... Lord, 1w points/piece. ... Tyrant, 100w/pc. Corpse King, 1000w/piece. Corpse Emperor, 100 million/piece. Note: The higher the level of the zombie, it does not mean the stronger the strength, but the higher the wisdom. The wisdom of the general lord is similar to that of normal humans. At the end, Su Chen opened his mouth exaggeratedly: "The Corpse Emperor, worth 100 million points!?" "Damn it, if you kill a corpse emperor, you''ll be on your way to the pinnacle of your life!" "Ding! The host should not think too much, since he is the corpse emperor, how could he be killed so easily?" "makes sense¡­¡­" Su Chen blasted the domineering zombies into pieces while talking to himself: "Based on my current strength, trying to kill a corpse emperor is simply a dream." "call¡­¡­" "so tired." "Has the emperor''s domineering power been released too much?" A sense of fatigue suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s head. Just as he was about to evacuate, several human heads bombarded him! Boom! Boom! Boom! It exploded right at Su Chen''s feet. "Are you crazy? There is still such an operation!" A high-ranking corpse general stood on the mountainside with a cruel smile on his face. He took off the little zombie''s head and threw it at Su Chen as a cannonball. These heads can actually bite people after leaving their bodies. Su Chen was not hit, but was almost bitten by the head that rolled to his feet! "ah¡­¡­" Su Chen''s right arm was bitten by a flying head, and the blood dripped down, causing him to break out in a cold sweat. "Grass!" "Pretending to be too much..." "It hurts!" Su Chen clenched his teeth, he had never been injured so badly before! If he hadn''t possessed the willpower of a soldier king, he would have fainted from the pain. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host is injured, and I recommend eating a chicken painkiller first aid kit, which can quickly recover from the injury." Chapter 29 Painkillers? First aid kit? This thing has it all! Su Chen hid behind the black iron epee and clenched his teeth. "How much?" "2 gold coins per bottle for painkillers, 5 gold coins per first aid kit." "Buy it!" Oh shit! Even if he spends all his money today, he will kill all these bastards! ! ! "Ding! Painkillers, first aid kits are purchased, gold coins -7." Su Chen quickly took out an orange-white medicine bottle from the warehouse, which contained only one white tablet. It melts in your mouth. In an instant, the wound on his right arm stopped hurting, and his whole body was full of energy! The first aid kit contained an injection, and Su Chen inserted it directly into his arm! The wound on the right arm healed at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Amazing!" Su Chen was astonished. The biting wound with deep visible bones healed within ten seconds? It is indeed the power of the system! At this time, a group of zombies is approaching! Among them was a high-ranking corpse general who pulled out his command knife from his waist and cursed, as if he wanted to chop off Su Chen''s head. "Well done!" Su Chen bounced off the ground like a spring. The black iron epee in the right hand swung it with overwhelming force! A few zombies around the corpse general were hit by the black iron epee, just like paper, and the corpses were thrown on the spot. "mud!?" "How can you have such a bag!!" The corpse general spoke, and the air leaked from his ragged cheeks, making his words slurred. Then holding the command saber, he rushed towards Su Chen. "Ahhhhh!!!" idiot. A look of disdain flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and he swung the black iron epee. Bang¡ª¡ª "Ding! Kill a high-level corpse general, and the points will be +500." "Cool!" Su Chen was hooked. Seeing corpses all over the ground, he felt better than winning the 100 million jackpot! "System, how many people did I kill in total from the foot of the mountain to the top?" Su Chen asked while rushing to the top of the mountain. "Ding!" "The host killed a total of 58 zombies, including 3 corpse captains, 1 corpse general, and 1 advanced corpse general. A total of 679 points were rewarded!" "679 points, it feels a bit small..." Su Chen was not satisfied yet. But if someone knew that he single-handedly killed nearly 60 zombies, he would probably faint from shock on the spot! Come to the top of the mountain. Sure enough, there are five normal people who have not turned into corpses curled up here! It seems that he guessed right! Su Chen took off his lucky suit. "Friend! I have delivered your ammunition!" shouted twice. Five people crawled out from behind the stone, and one of them, a man with dark skin and blood on his face, looked Su Chen up and down: "You... are you one of your own?" He nodded, "That''s right, I''m one of my own!" "Very good!" "It''s reinforcements!" Several extermination heroes immediately rushed up to take over the ammunition, and kept thanking Su Chen. "Young man, you all killed those zombies at the foot of the mountain! Are there any other teammates?" Wang Yong shook Su Chen''s hand excitedly. Su Chen was speechless, "How can there be any other brothers? I''m the only one!" "What?" "Only you?!" "How can it be!" "Are you kidding me!" "At the foot of the mountain, at least twenty or thirty zombies died!" No one believed Su Chen''s words. "look!" "The zombies are about to attack again, prepare to fight!" Wang Yong suddenly pointed to the foot of the mountain and shouted. "Don''t move! Let me go!" Su Chen quickly stopped them, he couldn''t let the npc take the head. "What do you want to do?" "Young man, lie down quickly, you will be beaten to death!" Wang Yong roared anxiously. Su Chen ignored him, took out the remaining 8 fragmentation grenades and 3 Molotov cocktails from the warehouse, and threw them all down! With his monster strength, he can throw it very far! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! A series of dense explosions sounded. More than a dozen zombies were killed or injured on the spot! But behind, there are more zombies rushing up! They are hitting the mountain with their lives! ! "Damn it! Little zombie, I got into a fight with you today!" "system!" "Give me 50 more frag grenades!!!" ... Zombie camp. Headquarters, in front of the military sand table. "Corpse Emperor, something is wrong!" The lord looked depressed, "It stands to reason that the mob, with just those rotten guns, can''t stop the zombie army for so long..." "Yeah, it''s been ten hours, it''s really unbelievable." The corpse emperor squinted his lidless eyes, looked at the mountain peaks in the valley, and was very curious. "No matter how hard their bones are, they can''t be as hard as the teeth of the zombie army..." "Go over and have a look!" "yes!" ... In the valley, on the mountain peak. "Brother, lie down!" "The zombies are coming!" Wang Yong and the four corpse fighters have already started to block. The zombies rushing up the mountain fell to the ground one by one, but there were more echelons behind them, and they couldn''t kill them all. "Ding!" "50 fragmentation grenades, successfully purchased, and the items have been stored in the warehouse." "Little zombies, get ready to be baptized by my uncle!" Su Chen''s gray face showed a hint of ferocity. "team leader!" "Too many zombies!" "What about the captain!" "They''re coming!" A few teammates were not as brave and fearless as Su Chen, and they were a little scared. "withdraw!" Wang Yong made a decisive decision immediately. Don''t love to fight! "Brother! Go!" Wang Yong tugged Su Chen hard. He didn''t move at all, he took out two grenades from nowhere, bit off the rings, and threw them down the mountain. "Brother! Let''s go, there are too many zombies to blow up!" Persuaded. "You guys go first, I''ll be the last one!" Su Chen took out two more fragmentation grenades, threw them down, and just after throwing them, took out two more, endlessly. "What the hell?" Wang Yong was stunned. Where did this kid get his grenade? Why so many! From the foot of the mountain, there were continuous explosions, forming an artificial bombing zone! The sky is full of artillery fire! Not a blade of grass grows! At first, Su Chen missed a few throws, but after controlling the distance, he basically threw one accurately. Each grenade can easily kill four or five zombies. "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier, +1 points." "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier, +1 points." "Ding! Kill a Corpse Captain, +10 points." "..." The five strong men were all stupid. Looking at Su Chen almost blankly, it was like looking at a god. Where did this man get so many grenades? Dozens of them have been thrown away! "Scatter!" "Go to Sanka!" The little zombies at the bottom of the mountain also learned to be smart, and scattered one by one, the effect of fragmentation grenades was greatly reduced. "Depend on!" Su Chen cursed, took out the mini, and shot the dead captain who gave orders! Headshot directly! Let your horse beep beep! "Slip away!" After some manual bombing, more than 30 zombies were killed, earning 43 points. It''s time to pull back. There are at least 2,000 zombies in front of him, and it is impossible for him to kill them all, unless he is given a chicken cheat... A big move, summoning the bombing area, will kill everyone! The six retreated to the back slope. Wang Yong and the other five looked at Su Chen with monster-like eyes. "Brother, which team are you on?" After going down the mountain, Wang Yong couldn''t help asking. "I?" "Hehe, my name is Su Chen, I''m not from your extermination team, I''m just an ordinary human guardian." Su Chen calmly pretended to be aggressive. "No wonder, I see that the clothes you wear don''t look like those who have joined the team, but rather like students studying before the end of the world." Wang Yong smiled, and then his eyes fixed on the sniper rifle Su Chen was carrying: "Hey, why have I never seen your gun before?" "Do you want to try?" "OK?" Wang Yong rubbed his hands together, his eyes were full of enthusiasm. As a man, who doesn''t like to play with guns? Especially this kind of powerful gun! "This gun is called a mini-14 marksman rifle, made in the United States." "It''s a continuous-fire sniper rifle, it can hold a total of forty rounds of ammunition, the recoil is extremely small, and it is equipped with an eight-fold scope..." While several people were on their way, Su Chen handed over the mini. Wang Yong glanced at the distance, fired a few shots, and was immediately shocked! "My God!" "Accuracy, so high? No sound at all!" "This... this gun is really easy to use!" "Brother Su Chen, where did this thing come from?" Wang Yong was a little bit reluctant to return the mini to Su Chen. The guns in the chicken eating game are very different from the guns in reality. Regardless of wind speed, no need to return to zero, never get stuck, never get hot... "This gun is very expensive." Su Chen looked at Wang Yong and said something. Wang Yong shook his head, with a look of frustration in his eyes. Their extermination team is notoriously poor, and it is a problem to eat normally. Where can they get the money to buy a gun? "brother!" Wang Yong suddenly squeezed Su Chen''s hand tightly, and said with pleading eyes: "Can you help us?" "Our captain''s wife was captured by some zombies! He is now attacking Heishui County!" The wife was taken away? Is it okay for zombies? It seems that this world has been poisoned by zombies for a long time. The civilization and wisdom of zombies have built their own country, as well as their own aesthetics and physiological needs! Wang Yong said at this time: "Our surviving humans form a doomsday extermination team, and zombies also form an army. They will use weapons to try to exterminate humans and create a new world with small zombies. The two sides have been fighting for decades." I go¡­¡­ Su Chen was speechless for a moment, and then asked: "Is your captain''s wife as thin as a skeleton?" Chapter 30 "Brother Su Chen, how do you know?" Wang Yong''s expression changed. Brother Su Chen, he can''t be a spy! ? "Otherwise, how could you be spotted by zombies?" Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and then waved to Wang Yong. "Let''s go, little captain, I think... I should have a way to save your big captain''s wife!" "What?" Wang Yong and a few young soldiers turned pale with fright. ... Go all the way south, hurry. Not long after, a huge county town appeared in Su Chen''s eyes. "Brother Su Chen, that''s Heishui County!" Wang Yong pointed at the city gate, his eyes full of annoyance. "That bastard Luo Hu attacked our team''s base camp, killed more than 300 survivors, and captured Lingling''s sister-in-law!! Our team leader had no choice but to surround their headquarters with people and force them to release them! We must not let him go today! Leave Heishui County alive!!" "Well, it''s true that he can''t be allowed to leave alive..." When Su Chen heard this name, he became energetic. If I guessed correctly, this Luo Hu should have a higher rank, at least not lower than the High Corpse General... A fat sheep! A lot of points! The six came to the back of several private houses. Gunfire roared ahead. Amidst the thundering cannons, Wang Yong kept telling Su Chen the story of the leader of the zombie. It turns out that Luo Hu is a big leader of the zombie team, and his wisdom is already higher than that of ordinary humans. He trained a group of elite special forces, which are used to infiltrate the enemy''s hinterland and destroy the headquarters during combat, often giving the opponent a fatal blow! Not long after, Su Chen saw the captain of the extermination team that Wang Yong mentioned. The so-called reckless Chu Yitian! "Captain!" "This is brother Su Chen, he is very good at marksmanship, he came here to help us!" Wang Yong got into the headquarters and excitedly introduced to Chu Yitian. "Captain Chu, hello." To be honest, seeing this doomsday hero, Su Chen was a little excited, but on the surface he was very calm. "Amazing marksmanship? I''m attacking the county seat, and it''s not his mother''s infiltration operation. One person can be used by one bird!" Chu Yitian didn''t give Su Chen any face. Chengmenlouzi didn''t eat it down for a long time, he was very angry! "Second Captain! Third Captain! Listen to my orders and prepare to launch a general attack!" "I don''t believe it yet, I, Chu Yitian, can''t chew on this city gate building!" At this time, Su Chen stepped forward and stopped Chu Yitian. "Captain, wait a minute!" "What the hell are you farting, hurry up!" Chu Yitian saw that Su Chen was young, so he didn''t pay much attention to him, thinking that he was an ordinary person who came to join the brigade. In addition, his wife who just got married a few days ago is still in Luo Hu''s hands, so he is very angry now! Very grumpy! "Captain, I know you are very angry now, but you have to calm down." Su Chen persuaded. "Think about it, what if Luo Hu threatens his sister-in-law''s life and asks you to retreat?" "Back up! I, Chu Yitian, will never make fun of the lives of my soldiers!" Chu Yitian roared. "So, are you ready to give up on your sister-in-law?" "I¡­¡­" Chu Yitian was suddenly at a loss for words, and gritted his teeth. "Boy, what exactly are you trying to say?" "I want to say that I have a way to rescue my sister-in-law safely." "What?" Chu Yitian was stunned on the spot, thinking that he had heard wrongly. Several team leaders also stared at Su Chen in disbelief. Rescue sister-in-law safely? What a joke! Now Heishui County is a meat grinder, the city tower is covered with zombies, they launched several waves of charges, causing heavy casualties! What''s more, with Xu Lingling''s sister-in-law as an important hostage, Luo Hu must have sent heavy troops to protect her! How to save? "The captain finally calmed down and listened to me?" There was a mysterious smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "good!" "Say it, I''m listening!" It was only at this time that Chu Yitian realized that this Su Chen was very unusual! His eyes are full of confidence, looking at his own eyes, it seems that he can see through his whole body... half an hour later. Siege warfare. Several echelons rushed up, all of them were swept down by the zombie''s headshots. People who are bitten will blow their heads off violently before turning into zombies, so as to avoid burdening the follow-up troops. Countless brave heroes threw their heads and sprinkled their blood. "Stop hitting!" "Stop hitting!!" Chu Yitian rushed up from the command post and stopped the soldiers from charging. Su Chen followed behind him, his expression slightly excited! Because of that meme, it''s about to appear! "Second Captain!" Chu Yitian held a pistol and hid behind the pile of sandbags. "arrive!" "Where''s your fucking Italian cannon! Pull it out!" "Captain!" The captain of the second team was very reluctant. After all, the cannon only had a few shells, and it was gone after firing. "Stop talking nonsense, pull it out!" Su Chen looked back and saw that several soldiers pulled out an 1897-style 75mm French-made field gun from a pile of dry straw. "Captain of the second team!" "arrive!" "I want to see if you can do it! Hit me, aim directly, and bang!" Chu Yitian stood beside Su Chen, spit on his face. "yes!" The captain of the second team held his pistol and shouted: "Quick! Put on a slap on me, hit me hard!" Two soldiers took out a 75mm caliber field shell from the ammunition box and filled it into the barrel. "Filled!" "Filled!" "Boom!" Just as Chu Yitian was about to fire, there was the sound of zombies roaring from the gate of the tower. "Humans downstairs, stop beating!" "Look upstairs, do you know this woman?" Chu Yitian raised his hand. The troops fell silent. Su Chen could clearly see the darkness on Chu Yitian''s face, and the killing intent surged in his eyes! Because the woman above the city gate was the wife he had only married for a few days¡ª¡ª Xu Lingling! "Since you know her, I think you must be Chu Yitian''s troops!" Chu Yitian couldn''t bear it anymore, and went out directly: "Luo Hu! What the hell kind of man are you? What kind of fuss are you making about a woman!" After Chu Yitian finished yelling, Luo Hu on the top of the city gate started talking again. He secretly glanced at Su Chen... Su Chen took out the mini14 sniper rifle from the space warehouse, and nodded to him. ''What kind of gun is this... how come I''ve never seen it before? '' ''There are five zombies on the top of the city gate, all of them are elites. Can this kid really kill them all? '' Chu Yitian was suspicious. But now, the dead horse can only be treated as a living horse doctor. "Brother Su Chen, come on!" The palms of Wang Yong''s team leaders were sweaty. Once Su Chen misses... The consequences could be disastrous! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen calmed down, opened the cover of the 8x mirror, and moved the crosshairs to Luohu''s head. "What are human beings? After the end, there will be a world of zombies..." Luo Hui is brainwashing Chu Yitian''s theory that zombies are invincible, hoping that Chu Yitian can take the initiative to join the zombie camp and share eternal life. In the next second, he was shot in the head by Su Chen! "ah!" Rotting thick blood splashed on Lingling''s face. "Lord Rahu!" "asshole!!" "Kill this woman!" The other four elite zombies reacted quickly and raised their guns to kill Xu Lingling. Between lightning and flint¡ª¡ª Su Chen moved the muzzle of the gun three times in a row, bang! boom! boom! God-like burst! In less than two seconds, out of the five zombies above the city gate, four were knocked down in an instant! Only the last one left! "Oops!" "It''s too late for a headshot!" Su Chen''s heart froze, he aimed at the zombie''s arm, and quickly pulled the trigger! "ah!" An arm of the zombie was blown off. But before he fell, he fired a single shot. This shot... It should have hit Xu Lingling! Chapter 31 "Lingling!!" Chu Yitian roared so hoarsely that his eyeballs were about to pop out! Fortunately, this shot only hit Xu Lingling''s thigh. "Fuck!" "I just blinked, and he brought down five zombies?" "Sharpshooter!" "Gun God!" "It''s amazing!" "Incredible marksmanship!" Wang Yong, the team leaders, and the members of the extermination brigade were all shocked by Su Chen''s marksmanship! Qi Qi gasped! too strong! ! At this time, Su Chen had already headshot the fifth zombie, put away his gun, and yelled at Xu Lingling who was upstairs at the city gate. "Sister-in-law! Jump down! I''ll catch you!" "Death is death!" Xu Lingling''s thigh was bleeding profusely, but she couldn''t control it too much, so she jumped. "Lingling!!" Chu Yitian roared. This city gate tower is ten meters high. Ordinary people wouldn''t die if they jumped off it? "Whoosh!" at this time. Su Chen slapped an intermediate acceleration talisman that he had prepared long ago on his thigh, and it turned into a bolt of lightning and rushed over. "Su Chen!?" Chu Yitian was taken aback for a moment, then roared. "Quick! Cover Brother Su Chen and hit me! Hit me hard!" "beat!" "Fire!" "Cover Brother Su Chen!" All of a sudden, everyone in the extermination brigade was excited, shooting wildly at several zombie gathering spots on the tower! The bullets are shot out like they don''t want money! One second before Xu Lingling landed, Su Chen rushed up and caught her. "Lingling!" But at this moment, Chu Yitian rushed up frantically with a large group of people, and hugged Xu Lingling and wept. "Captain! Woohoo... I thought I''d never see you again!" "Lingling! Lingling!" Chu Yitian hugged his wife tightly, his eyes were quietly moist. "Captain! Haha, are you crying?" The captain of the second team pointed at Chu Yitian and laughed, "Fuck you! Where did you see that I was crying, get out!" Chu Yitian quickly wiped his eye sockets, and kicked the captain of the second team away. Then he looked at Su Chen with firm eyes and said: "Brother Su Chen, I don''t know how to speak beautiful words, but I, Chu Yitian, have remembered this kindness!" "You need help in the future, there are mountains of swords and seas of fire, my old Chu frowned, I don''t pee standing up!" good! What a Chu Yitian! He is indeed a hero of the last days! Man, as it is! Su Chen immediately said excitedly. "team leader!" "In that case, you promise me one thing now!" Well¡­¡­ Chu Yitian suddenly felt a little regretful. "What...what''s the matter?" "Let me kill all the zombies in Heishui County!" "Just surround the county, don''t let any zombies go, and leave their lives to me!" Su Chen''s voice was not loud, but it caused controversy everywhere. "What!" "He wants to kill all the zombies in the county alone!?" "Crazy!" "There are at least a few hundred zombies in the county!" "There''s still the Rahu Secret Service inside!" The soldiers of the corpse brigade turned pale with fright, thinking that Su Chen was confused. Did he think he was God of War? "That''s it, Captain Chu, I''ll go first." Su Chen got up with a smile and walked towards the city gate. "Brother Su Chen, wait!" Chu Yitian hurriedly called him to stop: "Don''t make trouble, there are still many zombies in the county, how can you be alone..." The voice did not fall. Su Chen was like a magic trick, he conjured a black and gold giant sword out of nowhere. "Open it for me!" Su Chen clenched the black iron epee, and slammed the sword on the city gate building! boom! boom! boom! ... Several times in a row, the city gate tens of centimeters thick was blown out by Su Chen with a human-shaped gap! Amid hundreds of terrified gazes, Su Chen entered Heishui County. "Captain, brother Su Chen... who is he?" The captain of the second team was dumbfounded. "Ask me, who the hell am I to ask!" Chu Yitian put away his shocked thoughts, and immediately ordered: "Captain of the second team, captain of the third team! Give me an order to surround Heishui County!" "Who dares to let a little zombie go, I will kill him!" "yes!" "yes!" ... In the county seat. "Unexpectedly, this Luo Hu has the rank of lord!" "If you kill him, you will earn 10,000 points!" "It''s so fucking cool!" Su Chen walked on the streets of the county seat and checked his personal homepage. Coins: 240 Points: 10513 "This Accelerator Talisman is quite useful..." "system!" "Exchange me another ten primary acceleration symbols, three intermediate acceleration symbols, and one advanced acceleration symbol!" "Ding! Elementary Accelerator x10, Intermediate Accelerator x3, Advanced Accelerator x1, worth 2800 points in total, confirm the exchange?" "confirm!" "Ding! The exchange is complete, and the item has been stored in the warehouse." When Su Chen picked up Xu Lingling just now, he used a mid-level acceleration talisman, and now his movement speed is five times faster! Hurry up and find the zombies! Don''t waste talisman time! Just getting ready to go-- "Ding!" "Wanjie Taobao store, limited time discount, lol hero skills are on sale at 20% off!" "What?" Su Chen was taken aback. "lol hero skills! System, what''s going on?" Swish! A blue screen image appeared in front of Su Chen. Promise Juggernaut skill package The original price is 30,000 points, and the discounted price is 6,000 points! Power of Demacia skill pack The original price is 25,000 points, and the discounted price is 5,000 points. Hand of Noxus skill pack The original price is 35,000 points, and the discounted price is 7,000 points. Blade of Exile - Riven... Darkborn Sword Demon-Aatrox... Goddess of the Bright Moon - Diana... ... "I go!" "Sixteen hero skills, 20% off for sale?" "The Power of Demacia - Galen''s full skills, 5000 points!" "so expensive!" "but¡­¡­" "Buy it!" Su Chen shook his head. Anyway, he is rich now, and there are two or three hundred zombies waiting for him to kill in the city! "system!" "Buy me Galen''s skills, my dark iron epee, which can match the great sword!" "Ding! The skill of the lol hero ''Power of Demacia-Galen'' has been purchased for the host, points -5000." "Ding! The purchase is successful, and the skill of ''Power of Demacia-Galen'' is being loaded... 90%... 80%... 70%..." After just two seconds. Su Chen''s body shook, and he roared involuntarily: "In the tower in!!!" Chapter 32 A series of system messages swiped the screen! "Ding! You have comprehended the power of Demacia - Galen''s passive skill: [Toughness]!" "Ding! You have comprehended the power of Demacia - Galen''s q skill: [Fatal Strike]!" "Ding! You have comprehended the power of Demacia - Galen''s e-skill: [Courage]!" "Ding! You have comprehended the power of Demacia - Galen''s w skill: [Judgment]!" "Ding! You have comprehended the power of Demacia - Galen''s R skill: [Demacia Justice]!" Streams of sacred light descended on Su Chen! He immediately comprehended five powerful skills! At this time¡ª¡ª "Aww!" "It''s throwing class!" "Bite shit on him!" At this time, a group of headless zombies ran into the city and bumped into Su Chen. "Aww!" The five zombies immediately rushed towards Su Chen. Su Chen raised the black iron epee horizontally, blocked the bullet, and then a ball of anger ignited in his heart! q skills! Fatal blow! The speed of movement suddenly increased by 30%, and the whole person charged like a tank, and several zombies were frightened silly! Holding such a big and heavy sword! Can you still run so fast? Is this man a cow? "kill!" Su Chen rushed forward with a huge sword, and the sword body burst out with a strong sacred light! He leaped high and slashed down with a sword! A zombie was directly smashed into a pulp. The ground cracked open, and the two zombies who were close were shocked by the shock wave, their internal organs were all torn apart, and they burst into blood and died on the spot. "Ah! Ahh...!" The remaining two zombies were frightened and fled in a hurry. While fleeing, I still don''t forget to shout. It''s actually a little cute. It''s a pity that Su Chen''s reaction speed was much faster than theirs. When the black iron epee was lifted, not to mention bullets, rpg rockets could be blocked. "Boom!" "Boom!" Two muffled sounds. The two zombies were smashed by the dark iron epee, their spines were broken, and they spurted blood wildly. "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier..." "There are more over there!" Su Chen found a few more zombies and rushed over with his sword. The massacre has just begun! In Heishui County, wherever Su Chen went, there was a bloodbath, and there were many dead bodies! The combat quality of these ordinary walking corpses is too different from Su Chen''s. A dozen or so rushed over, only to be tortured by blood. "Aww, lol lol!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" Um? Su Chen heard the strange screams of many zombies coming from an ancient house not far away, so he hurried over. Jump on the roof to have a look. Fuck! Nearly a hundred little zombies crowded in the front yard of a big house, like grandparents robbing vegetables in the vegetable market, each with excited and determined expressions on their faces. Among them, there are several corpse captains and corpse generals! "I go¡­¡­" Su Chen was almost drooling. It seems that these zombies below are not human beings, but plates of delicacies! Su Chen held the black iron epee with both hands. "Points, here I come!" "Demacia!!!" Take a leap! It''s like a god coming down to earth! The moment he landed, Su Chen spun the black iron epee, e skill, judgment! At the same time, the q skills and w skills that have been cooled down are all activated! accelerate! shield! Big sword, turn it on for me! ! ! "Puchi-puchi-puchi-" "Ahh! Ahhh..." "Run! Ahhh..." Pieces of shrill screams intertwined over the ancient house. Blood, severed arms, stumps, skulls... Nearly a hundred zombies fell down in groups like farmers harvesting wheat. The black iron epee is like a cutting machine at the moment, hurting when touched, and dying when touched, Su Chen frantically harvested the lives of the little zombies! At the same time, the system prompt message is also rapidly refreshing the screen! "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier, +1 points." "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier, +1 points." "Ding! Kill a Corpse Captain, +1 points..." ... "Ding! Kill a zombie second lieutenant, +100 points." "Ding! Kill a zombie lieutenant, +300 points!" ... Just three seconds. Most of the zombies were killed or injured, and Su Chen didn''t chase the rest. Anyway, the whole county was surrounded by Chu Yitian''s extermination brigade, where could they escape? You can find it out quickly with a keen eye. "Ding!" "Remind the host, there are some things buried under a jujube tree in the backyard of this ancient house, do you want to go and check?" oh? And windfall? Su Chen raised his eyelids. ... Come to the backyard of the old house. Su Chen first saw several mutilated corpses that had been eaten. A family of eight including the servants, all of them were scattered on the ground, dead for a long time. Two of the women were tied behind their backs to the pillars, it was a horrible sight... "Damn zombies!" Su Chen gritted his teeth. He put away the dark iron epee, dug a big hole in the yard with the long sword, buried eight people alive, and finally walked under the jujube tree. "What the hell is in there?" Su Chen dug up the soil under the jujube tree, and the long sword quickly touched something hard. When I dug it open, it turned out to be a large box of gold, silver and jewelry! On a large pile of silver dollars, there are many jewelry made of gold, silver and various gemstones. In addition, there is a painting by Shi Tao from the Qing Dynasty! "Bamboo and Stone Picture"! "I''ll go, so many treasures!" Su Chen was shocked. It seems that the owner of this house is a big local tyrant! It''s a pity that such a large amount of wealth died under the sharp teeth of zombies before it could be enjoyed. "I avenged them. I will take this box of treasure." With a wave of his hand, Su Chen took a box full of gold and silver treasures into his bag. "Ding!" "Through the system inspection, there are a total of 5,000 silver coins, 20 gold bars, jewelry... plus the "Bamboo and Stone Picture" by Qing Dynasty painter Shi Tao, and the estimated income is about 200 gold coins. Are you sure the sale is confirmed?" "confirm!" These gold, silver and jewels are of no use to Su Chen, so it''s better to sell them off. Finish these. Su Chen stretched his waist and continued to kill zombies! It killed more than ten hours. In Heishui County. Thick blood formed a river, and corpses lay everywhere. "Ding!" "Remind the host, the g2339 bullet train you purchased will leave in ten minutes." "I wipe?" Su Chen smashed a little zombie''s head in with a sword, "It was so fun to kill, I forgot the time!" "Ten minutes! Get to the East Railway Station in time!" "System, activate the plane transmission, and send me back! Quick!" "Ding¡­¡­" After a few seconds. Su Chen stood in the bedroom with a dark iron epee in his hand, soaked in blood. Three past three in the afternoon. Dazed for a moment, he quickly put away the black iron epee, ignored the red envelope sent by Chu Yitian, picked up the clean clothes, and rushed into the bathroom! "Little dust?" Guo Rao was watching TV in the living room, when she saw Su Chen, she was stunned. She thought this kid had already taken the high-speed train home. Overslept together! "It deserves it!" Thinking of what happened last night, Guo Rao was furious! snort! Singles! Go single forever! Chapter 33 On a high-speed train from Chuzhou to Songtai. Su Chen sat on the window seat, wearing earphones, quietly watching the scenery passing by the window. Who would have thought that such a harmless young man would kill hundreds of people in the last fifteen hours! "Since I was reborn, I can''t remember how long I haven''t been home..." "Dad, Mom, I almost forgot what they looked like." last life. Su Chen''s parents passed away early. He worked hard in the business world for decades, and with some opportunities, he was on the stage of the top ten entrepreneurs, but his parents couldn''t see him. "In this life, I must be filial to my parents!" There was a gleam in Su Chen''s eyes. "Ding!" "The host has many unread messages, do you want to check them immediately?" "Open unread messages!" Su Chen thought about it. He just wanted to see what good things Chu Yitian gave him. "Ding! Congratulations to the host. You have completed Wang Yong''s Taobao order and received five-star praise. Wang Yong will present you with a bronze red envelope x1." "Ding! The host successfully rescued Xu Lingling, triggered the branch order, and obtained the bronze red envelope x1 and the platinum red envelope x1 from the captain of the extermination brigade, Chu Yitian." "Ding! The host killed a total of 302 zombies in the doomsday zombie plane, including a zombie lord... a total of 11,736 points were rewarded." "Ding! 5,000 silver coins, "Bamboo and Stone Picture" and various gold and silver jewelry were sold, with a total income of 200 gold coins." 1 Open the message list. Su Chen was swiped again, dazzled. "System, open Wang Yong''s red envelope first." "Ding!" "Unpack the bronze red envelope of Wang Yong, the captain of the sixth team of the extermination brigade, and get an ancestral jade pendant." "Well, there are really no good things in the bronze red envelope." Su Chen smiled bitterly. "continue!" "Ding! Unpack the bronze red envelope of Chu Yitian, captain of the extermination brigade, and get a Salaman saber." "..." "?" "Salaman!" "What knife? I''ve never heard of it." Su Chen was speechless. Click to view now. Surprised! A peerless knife! Not bad. Su Chen was quite satisfied with this. "Ding! Unseal the platinum red envelope of Chu Yitian, captain of the extermination brigade, and get x3 Doomsday World Pass." "Doomsday World Pass, what the hell is this?" Su Chen was taken aback, and clicked on the item introduction in the warehouse. ¡¾Doomsday World Pass¡¿: Chu Yitian was so grateful that his thoughts were too strong, and he turned into a plane pass, allowing him to travel to any doomsday world. Whether it''s real history, or film and television works and literary works, it''s all right! One card can only be used for one round trip. "This thing is okay." "It''s awesome in the future, go through it, kill zombies, and save the world! Earn points!" "Very comfortable." A glance at warehouse assets. Coins: 440 Points: 5713 Another glance at the warehouse items. 80w cash, Qin Huang Mausoleum underground palace design, lol long sword, dark iron epee, mini14 marksman rifle, s12k shotgun, some 5.56mm and 12mm caliber bullets, a Salaman saber. Ten primary acceleration symbols, three intermediate acceleration symbols, and one advanced acceleration symbol. Doomsday World Pass x3, ancestral white marble, Monkey King''s three life-saving hairs! There are also two cheat books at the bottom of the box. "Seventy-two Changes", "Somersault Cloud"! "Save the hair, you can copy all items..." Su Chen thought: "When you receive an order from Shinhwa in the future, you must find a chance to copy an artifact!" "Huh?" Su Chen''s eyes fell on the seventeenth grid. This is a very old genealogy book, with a traditional Chinese word ''leaf'' faintly written on the cover. He remembered that this thing was packed in a big box with those treasures. It is estimated that no one would be interested in the genealogy of other people''s families, so they couldn''t sell it. "Forget it, keep it." Su Chen closed the space warehouse, and opened the personal attributes panel. Host: Su Chen Cultivation: the peak of the mysterious rank Power: 323 Agility: 30 Intelligence: 15 ... Comprehension: 9999 "Li Yuanba''s supernatural power is really strong, and it directly multiplied my strength by more than ten times!" "Next, just increase the agility attribute, and you will be invincible!" Su Chen smiled slightly. Also, his comprehension is simply monstrous. ... The train is running at high speed. Su Chen was suddenly a little bored and wanted to play two games. "System, is there any recommended lottery game?" "Ding! Querying the lottery game for the host..." "Ding! Recommend points slot machine for the host!" Slot machine! Isn''t this something he used to play a lot? Three windows, as long as you go to three identical patterns, you can make a lot of money! "System! Just play this!" Su Chen rubbed his hands excitedly. Swish! A slot machine appeared in front of Su Chen, and the pattern on it was fruit. "Ding! Points slot machine, 10 points spin once." "Switch to three identical patterns, and the host can randomly obtain a treasure from the treasure library, and there is also a chance to obtain 10,000 points reward." "It''s only 10 points." "Come!" Su Chen directly started the first one. Wow-wow-wow- The fruit patterns on the three windows of the slot machine start to roll. Points - 10 About ten seconds later. The first window, stop on the banana pattern. The second window, stop on the grape pattern. The third window... "Come again!" Su Chen didn''t even blink his eyes. Before the third pattern appeared, he reset the slot machine directly. Wow-wow-wow- Ten seconds later. Apples, apples, oranges. "Come again!" "I don''t believe it!" The third game: bananas, watermelons, apples. Game 4: Watermelon, watermelon, apple. Fifth inning... Sixth inning... Seventh inning... When it came to the eighth inning... There are bananas, bananas, bananas! "Hahaha!" "Finally going to three of the same!" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing. Several passengers sitting beside him looked at him with strange eyes. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, get the reward!" "The reward item, the "Healing Hands Covering the Sky" ability book, has been stored in the warehouse." Medicine? Su Chen was overjoyed and hurried into the warehouse to check. The "Medical Hand Covers the Sky" skill book. Huangdi, Shennong, Bian Que, Hua Tuo, Zhang Zhongjing, Huangfu Mi, Ge Hong, Sun Simiao, Qian Yi, Zhu Danxi, Li Shizhen, Ye Tianshi... Hippocrates, Eurytheus, Bethune, Sigmund, Claudius, Pasteur, Lister, Nightingale, Harvey... Gathering the medical skills of hundreds of famous doctors in China and the West, they can cure 90% of the diseases on the earth! The user only needs to touch the sick part of the patient with his hand, and within a second, he will know the treatment method. Additional skills: One Finger of God of Medicine "What a powerful medical skill!" "It also comes with a skill that instantly heals all diseases and injuries!" "Not bad, good stuff!" "My parents have been working all year round, and they are suffering from illnesses all over the body, which can be cured for them." Su Chen was very satisfied with this skill book. "system!" "Continue to draw!" Points slot machine, keep spinning... In the next dozen or so hands, Su Chen didn''t switch to three of the same pattern! In the 30th inning! Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and he appeared! watermelon! watermelon! watermelon! "Win the lottery again!" Su Chen was overjoyed and looked over intently. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, get the reward!" "Reward item, super..." Chapter 34 "Ding!" "The reward item, the super human skin mask, has been stored in the warehouse." Human skin mask? Su Chen took a look at the item introduction in the warehouse. ¡¾Super Human Skin Mask¡¿ It can perfectly simulate a person''s appearance, temperament, body shape, voice, personality, habits, and even part of the memory, and can only be used three times. "Amazing¡­¡­" "Even temper and memory can be simulated." "It''s even better than Mystique in X-Men!" nice one! Su Chen closed the item introduction. He is going to play the last slot machine, and then wash his hands. But later, he was very unlucky. After playing more than 20 hands, he didn''t turn to three identical patterns. "Grass!" "Crap! Not coming!" Just when Su Chen was about to give up... On the window of the slot machine, a pattern of three cherries appeared. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, get the reward!" "Reward item, QQ farm management right for one year." qq farm? puff¡­¡­ Su Chen almost squirted out, and there was this thing too. Does QQ ranch, QQ restaurant, grab parking spaces, and Huateng also have them? He remembered, wasn''t this some cheating money game made by his competitors back then? It''s too late to check the reward details. A burst of noise came from the front of his carriage. "grandfather!" "Grandpa, are you okay!" "Quick! Dr. Li, save Grandpa!" A girl''s voice full of anxiety came, attracting a lot of attention. In the aisle of the carriage, lay a white-haired old man in his seventies, who had a heart attack and had an extremely grim expression. Judging from the custom-made suit on his body, the old man''s status is not low, and he is very rich. "Dad! Dad, cheer up!" "Grandpa, woo woo woo..." A father and daughter knelt down beside the old man. The girl was so beautiful that she was crying like pear blossoms with rain. The middle-aged man kept urging a private doctor. The private doctor''s forehead was pale, and he was sweating profusely. "Mr. Luo, Miss Luo..." "The medicine, it''s gone!" The private doctor took out a medicine bottle, only to find that the Quick-acting Jiuxin Pill inside had been taken yesterday! He forgot to add it! "waste!" The man surnamed Luo was furious, kicked the private doctor away, and shouted: "Stop! Stop!!" The train conductor and several conductors hurried over, and through contact with the railway dispatching center, the train was about to stop at the nearest station. But it will take at least 15 minutes to drive there! "Grandpa, grandpa... woo woo woo, hold on..." Luo Ning cried until pear blossoms rained. At this moment, a voice rang in her ear. "Let me take a look." "Well?" Luo Ning turned her head, and saw a country boy in common clothes with a gourd around his waist, squatting beside her. "Who are you?" Luo Ning froze for a moment. Although this boy was dressed in shabby clothes, his bright eyes were full of mysterious confidence! "My name is Zhang Jingheng!" "I came down from the Crow Mountain, and the owner of the Divine Crow Pavilion is my master." A boy named Zhang Jingheng gave a quick introduction. Then he took out a rag from his trouser pocket, and spread it out on the ground, revealing twelve silver needles as thin as a hair. "It''s too late to explain. Your grandfather suffered from a sudden heart attack. I can cure it!" "Really?" Luo Ning''s father, Luo Zhenhai, hurried over and said excitedly: "Young man, if you can really cure my father, I can give you a million!!" one million! This number made the passengers in the carriage speechless. This amount of money is enough to pay a down payment for a luxury house in Chuzhou City, where every inch of land is precious! "Money is outside the body." "Let''s talk later." Zhang Jingheng''s face remained calm, and he rolled up his sleeves, ready to start the treatment. ''Good boy! '' ''Treat money like dung! '' Luo Zhenhai was startled, looking at Zhang Jingheng''s eyes, he immediately showed appreciation. This young man is very good! ... not far away. Su Chen watched this scene quietly and frowned. This young man, about his age, had a very mysterious aura around him. He is definitely not an ordinary person! "Stop it!" The old man''s personal doctor reprimanded Zhang Jingheng angrily: "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense!" "Acupuncture and moxibustion in traditional Chinese medicine is just an auxiliary means of health preservation. How can it be used to treat sudden heart disease!?" "Stinky boy! I think you don''t understand medical skills at all!" Faced with the Western doctor''s scolding, Zhang Jingheng pierced the old man''s body with a silver needle and snorted coldly: "Acupuncture is just a health supplement?" "What ignorance..." "Quack doctor, let me tell you... Acupuncture is far more powerful than you imagine!" finished talking. Zhang Jingheng twisted up ten silver needles with extremely fast hands, and inserted them into the ten acupuncture points of the old man. Just a minute... "Whew!!" The old man lying on the ground took a sharp breath and sat up from the ground. "oh?" Su Chen frowned. This kid''s medical skills... have some skills! "dad!" "grandfather!" "Fuck, are you ready?" "A dozen stitches down, will it be all right?" "This young man''s medical skills are too terrifying..." "A miracle doctor!" Passengers around praised and marveled. The private doctor''s mouth was so surprised that he couldn''t close it for a long time... Damn, how is it possible? Acupuncture, can cure heart disease? "roll!" Luo Zhenhai knocked the private doctor to the ground with one fist, "You trash, you''re fired!" The private doctor is still in a state of confusion... Because Zhang Jingheng''s medical skills completely subverted his medical cognition. "Grandpa, how are you feeling, grandpa?" Luo Ning tightly held the hand of the old man in the suit, her beautiful eyes filled with tears. "Okay...much better." The face of the old man in the suit returned to ruddy, and his breathing became easier. Then he looked at Zhang Jingheng in shock: "Thank you, lad! Thank you for saving my life!" "Whatever you want, just ask!" Luo Zhenhai was very excited and asked Zhang Jingheng to make an arbitrary price. "This..." After Zhang Jingheng put away the silver needle, he thought about it: "I just came down from Crow Mountain, and I''m going to Chuzhou City to look for my teacher''s wife. If possible, can you arrange a place for me? Give me some money?" "Hahaha!" The old man surnamed Luo laughed loudly. "This, easy to say!" Luo Ning smiled sweetly, with a bit of shyness on her pretty face: "Zhang Jingheng, why don''t you just live in my house, my six-story villa has a lot of empty rooms." "This, it''s not very good..." Zhang Jingheng scratched his head in embarrassment, but there was a strange light in his eyes. "That''s the decision!" Luo Zhenhai is very happy! Because he seems to have found a suitable son-in-law candidate! At this moment, a cold voice sounded in this carriage: "You three, don''t be fooled by this kid." "He''s not a good guy!" Swish! Zhang Jingheng''s pupils contracted violently a few times, and he looked back. I saw a teenager in casual clothes, about his age, sitting not far away, watching this scene with a sneer. His heart skipped a beat, and he quickly asked: "who are you!" "What did you mean just now?!" Facing the glaring gazes of Luo Ning, Luo Zhenhai, Mr. Luo and the passengers, Su Chen said lightly: "I mean, naturally..." Chapter 35 In fact, he has been observing Zhang Jingheng. Through his piercing perspective, he can intuitively see what this little beast has done! "insanity!" Su Chen spat out a word lightly. The others looked puzzled, only Zhang Jingheng''s face changed suddenly, and his pupils were widened to the maximum! "Boy, what are you talking about! What stocks, stocks?" Luo Zhenhai didn''t understand Su Chen''s meaning at all. "It''s so stupid..." Su Chen shook his head, "I mean, Gu worm''s Gu, what stocks!" "Gu worm?!" Luo Ning was at a loss. Mr. Ke Luo, obviously heard about this kind of thing, his face changed slightly. "Nonsense!" Zhang Jingheng suddenly stood up from his seat, staring at Su Chen with murderous eyes: "Hey! What are you talking about? What kind of Gu is not Gu? Who are you!?" "Need I be more clear..." Facing Zhang Jingheng''s murderous intent, Su Chen smiled calmly: "That is, when you treated the old man, you planted a Gu worm in his body!" "You are a Gu Master!" Wow! Su Chen''s words fell, and the inside of the carriage was shocked! Dozens of passengers stared at Su Chen in disbelief. "What is this kid talking about?" "I do not know." "I''ve read too many urban miracle doctor novels." "The Gu is out!" "I think he is crazy!" "Fool!" Immediately, many passengers felt that Su Chen''s mind was broken. "ill!" Zhang Jingheng acted like he couldn''t understand what you were talking about. "I forbid you to insult Brother Jing Heng!" Luo Ning stood up angrily, glaring at Su Chen: "He is the savior of our Luo family, you, apologize to him immediately!" "ok." Su Chen shrugged. "If you don''t believe me, just treat me as crazy." Anyway, what Zhang Jingheng wants to do has nothing to do with him, he just mentioned it kindly. "Wait, little brother." at this time. Mr. Luo spoke up, with a trace of solemnity on his old face. "dad?" "Grandpa, you don''t really believe this kid''s words, do you?" Luo Ning gritted her teeth. Zhang Jingheng''s face was heavy, and there was a gleam of coldness in his eyes. "Old man, Luo Shiren." Mr. Luo announced his real name, and many people immediately recognized him. "Luo Shiren!" "Chairman of Shiren Pharmaceutical Group!" "No wonder I see the old man so familiar!" "Big Brother Chuzhou!" With respectful eyes, Luo Shiren looked at Su Chen. "Little brother, what you just said... is empty words, can you confirm it?" "grandfather!" Luo Ning screamed angrily. "Confirm..." Su Chen fell silent all of a sudden, and shouted from the bottom of his heart: "System! Load me the "Medical Hand Covering the Sky" ability book!" "Ding!" "Loading 90%...80%...70% of the ability book "Medical Hand Covering the Sky" for the host..." "The ability book of "Healing Hands Covering the Sky" has been loaded." Suddenly, a huge ocean of knowledge poured into Su Chen''s head, causing him a splitting headache! Seeing that Su Chen was silent, Zhang Jingheng immediately laughed: "Hehe, I think he is simply a lunatic who escaped from a mental hospital!" "I learned medicine from my master when I was five years old. Over the years, I have saved countless people! I have never touched such harmful things as Gu insects!" "Um!" Luo Ning nodded to Zhang Jingheng, her beautiful eyes sparkled, "Brother Jingheng, I believe in you!" "Yeah?" At this moment, Su Chen strode over: "Then how do you explain this stuff?" That''s it! He raised the two fingers of his right hand and stabbed Luo Shiren''s throat fiercely. "careful!" "dad!" "grandfather!" There was a great shock in the box, no one expected that Su Chen would make a sudden move. "Boy, court death!" Zhang Jingheng was waiting for this opportunity. He wants to kill this troublesome boy directly. "boom!" The next moment, an extremely terrifying power descended on him. Zhang Jingheng''s face turned pale in an instant, and he fell to the ground with a thump, staring at Su Chen in a daze. This person actually has the power of an emperor! He, who is he! ? While intimidating Zhang Jingheng with imperial arrogance, Su Chen opened his piercing eyes at the same time. With his hands on Luo Shiren''s chest, he tore off a small piece of flesh! "ah!" Luo Shiren screamed in pain, and Su Chen quickly applied acupuncture to stop the bleeding. Luo Ning screamed in shock, while Luo Zhenhai punched Su Chen in the face! Snapped! Su Chen easily blocked it and smiled lightly. "Don''t you want evidence?" "Is this enough?" The Luo family and the passengers all watched intently. Su Chen''s right thumb and index finger were holding a bloody worm, about the size of a broad bean, with very sharp mouthparts, struggling violently. "this¡­¡­" Luo Ning and Luo Zhenhai were dumbfounded on the spot. "Gu worm!" Luo Shiren''s eyes were cracked, and his eyes were full of anger! ! "This Gu is called Brain Gu." Su Chen used the knowledge of divine medicine to popularize science for everyone: "Specially feed on the brains of living beings. After burrowing into the human body, it only takes one day to control a person''s brain consciousness and let the Gu Master manipulate it." "hiss!" "My God, there are such terrible things in the world!" "horrible!" "Despicable, shameless!" "Should call the police and arrest this kid!" The passengers were all angry and collectively reprimanded Zhang Jingheng. They absolutely do not allow such a terrible thing to exist in the city. "Brat...you''re looking for death!" Seeing that Zhang Jingheng''s plan was completely revealed, his originally peaceful and peaceful face instantly distorted! "I killed you!" He took out his trouser pocket with his right hand, and found four extremely thick steel needles between his fingers, just like Wolverine''s steel claws. Desperately stab at Su Chen''s neck! "Little brother, be careful!" Luo Zhenhai, Luo Shiren and his son shouted. "kill me?" Su Chen smiled immediately. Even the Tathagata Buddha of Journey to the West can''t kill me, what are you? "Crack!" Su Chen grabbed Zhang Jingheng''s wrist and twisted it hard, Li Yuanba''s divine power exploded! The terrifying force of more than 10,000 jin directly crippled his entire arm. "Ahh..." In the carriage, Zhang Jingheng''s screams sounded. His right arm was limply hanging on his body, and his eyes were full of fear. Just then, the train stopped! On the platform, more than a dozen armed riot police, armed with riot shields and batons, poured into the carriage. "Get down!" "Get down!" "roll!!!" Zhang Jingheng, who had a broken arm, was still unmatched in bravery. He knocked down more than a dozen riot police in two or three hits, and then shot out of the train like an arrow. Luo Ning, Luo Zhenhai, Luo Shiren and dozens of passengers all looked dumbfounded. Fuck! Broke an arm so violently? "Want to go?" Su Chen pinched the brain Gu to death, then took out an intermediate acceleration talisman, slapped it on his thigh, and quickly chased it out. It took more than ten seconds for the two of them to leave the train before everyone reacted. "That little brother is too strong." "yes!" "We all wronged him!" "He''s a good guy!" "Wooooow!" "I want to say sorry to him!" ¡­ Get off the train. Luo Zhenhai''s old face was as red as a monkey''s butt. Luo Ning also cried angrily, she is really blind! "find him." Luo Shiren looked at the forest area far away from the train station, with firm eyes and said: "No matter what method we use, we must find him! He is the savior of our Luo family!" "yes!" "Father!" Chapter 36 "Forgive me...forgive me!" "grown ups!" "I was wrong, I will definitely correct myself and study hard in the future!" "My lord, let me be your servant!" in a forest. Zhang Jingheng was beaten all over by Su Chen. He knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Su Chen. "servant?" "A vicious person like you is not worthy of being my servant!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he took out s12k from the space warehouse, and directly took Zhang Jingheng away with a spray. boom! ! ! "you¡­¡­" Zhang Jingheng didn''t even know where Su Chen got this shotgun. Even if he is a martial artist, his body is ten times stronger than that of ordinary people! But if you get a spray at close range, you will die thoroughly. "System, what about this corpse?" Su Chen took the s12k back to the space warehouse and asked in distress. "Ding! The host can store the corpses in the space warehouse, or buy corpse powder." "Store it in the warehouse?" Su Chen shuddered, this was too disgusting, he slept with the corpse every day. Go to Taobao Mall to check the corpse powder. corpse powder. A kind of poison in the novel "The Deer and Ding Tale", once it encounters human blood, it will turn the corpse into yellow water. Price: 10 gold coins/bottle. "nice one!" Su Chen nodded and bought a bottle directly. After pouring a few drops on Zhang Jingheng''s body, within two minutes, the whole body turned into yellow water, and even the bones were corroded into slag. Finish these. Su Chen strode away from the forest and walked along the railway. "This is Dexing County, more than 40 kilometers away from Ji''an County..." Su Chen frowned. "Ding!" "The host can start the global GPS positioning transmission, and the price is preferential, only 1,000 gold coins for one time!" "roll!" ... at dusk. Su Chen used up a few accelerometers, rushed to Ji''an County, took a bus and got off at Niutou Village. "Everything hasn''t changed... It''s exactly the same as my childhood memory." Su Chen was carrying a black travel bag, standing at the entrance of the village, his eyes gradually became moist. He hasn''t returned to the village for at least twenty years! The faces of my father, mother and grandma in my memory are even a little blurry! "Little dust?" At this time, a middle-aged man in rubber shoes, holding a few eels in his hand, saw Su Chen and hurried up to say hello. "University student, how did you do in the college entrance examination?" "Uncle Zhou!" Su Chen still remembered this middle-aged man. When he was a child, he often ate the eels he had killed. "It''s okay, we can get to the point." "so smart!?" Zhou Dashan was taken aback, and then patted Su Chen on the shoulder vigorously. "Study hard, stay in a big city and find a job in the future!" "I see, Uncle Zhou." "Yeah! Go and see your parents, come to my uncle''s house to eat rice field eels tonight!" "OK!" The two chatted for a few words, then waved goodbye. Niutou Village. It is a very small village in Ji''an County, with only about fifty households. His family lived in the innermost part of the village, next to Niutou Mountain. Grandpa passed away a few years ago, leaving only my 90-year-old grandmother, my mother with several illnesses, and my father with a broken hand. "mom!" When he came to the yard of a two-story earthen house, Su Chen rushed into the kitchen impatiently. When he saw a middle-aged woman, he went straight up and was hugged by a tiger! "Mom... I''m back!" "Little dust?" The middle-aged woman froze for a moment, then quickly pushed Su Chen away. "Xiaochen, have you finished the college entrance examination? Tell mom how you did!" "Hey, there''s nothing wrong with going to Jiangnan University." Su Chen smiled confidently. In his previous life, he didn''t dare to tell his parents about his studies because of his poor grades, so his mother Li Lanjuan, father Su Zhiqiang, and grandma Hu Ying never knew about his grades. "Jiangnan University!" "I... my mother!" Li Lanjuan was almost paralyzed with fright, and then ecstasy welled up in her eyes: "Xiao...Xiaochen, are you kidding? Jiangnan University is the best university in the country!" "No way, Mom." Su Chen gave a wry smile. "Yan University and Tianhua are the best universities in China." "Almost almost!" Li Lanjuan was so happy that tears came out, she didn''t even know that the vegetables in the pot were burnt. At this time, a dark-skinned man opened the kitchen curtain and walked in. "What? Jiangnan University!?" "Stinky boy, you''re not bragging, are you?" "dad¡­¡­" Su Chen looked at his father Su Zhiqiang, his eyes were red again. "Stinky boy! It''s ok, I didn''t embarrass me, haha!" Su Zhiqiang stepped forward and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, very happy. "Dad, your hand..." Su Chen looked at Su Zhiqiang''s right hand. There was nothing on his wrist, and it was tightly wrapped with cloth strips. Su Zhiqiang froze for a moment, then smiled indifferently. "Hey, it''s not long ago. I''ve been used to it for so many years." "By the way, Xiaochen, your grandma is watching TV in the room, go and tell him the news." "good!" Accompanied by Su Zhiqiang, Su Chen came to a bedroom. The bedroom was dimly lit and the furniture was old and faded and riddled with termites. An old woman with gray hair was sitting on a chair, squinting her eyes, watching a small 12-inch color TV. The 1989 edition of Journey to the West was shown on TV. "you¡­¡­" "Who are you?" Grandma Hu Ying looked at Su Chen, unable to recognize him for a long time. "well¡­¡­" Su Zhiqiang sighed. "Grandma is too old, and her dementia is getting worse and worse. We don''t even know each other these two days..." "Dad, I can cure grandma." Su Chen said something abruptly. Su Zhiqiang was taken aback, "What nonsense are you talking about!" "I recently learned some amazing medical skills from a genius doctor..." Su Chen walked forward while talking: "Grandma, I am your grandson, Su Chen!" "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!" "Grandma, don''t be afraid, take it easy." Su Chen squatted in front of Hu Ying with a smile, and lightly placed his right hand on her head, his heart trembled. "Medical Hand Covers the Sky" comes with skills. A finger from the God of Medicine! After a few seconds, Hu Ying stopped shouting, and her cloudy eyes gradually became clear. "Xiao, Xiaochen? Are you Xiaochen?" "mom?!" Su Zhiqiang hurried over and said in shock: "Did you recognize Xiaochen?" state! Hu Ying raised her hand and gave Su Zhiqiang a chestnut, cursing angrily: "Stinky boy, I can''t recognize my good grandson?!" "Hahaha!" Seeing his father being beaten, he rubbed his head aggrievedly, and Su Chen laughed happily. With a finger from the God of Medicine, it really is amazing! Even Alzheimer''s can be reversed! You know, Alzheimer''s disease is one of the ten irreversible diseases recognized by the World Health Organization... subsequently. Su Chen saw a green hand-shaped skill icon in the lower right of his field of vision, which was in a cooling state. "The only regret is that the God of Medicine''s finger can only cure diseases, and cannot make Dad''s severed hand grow back..." "However, in Taobao Mall, there must be treasures that regenerate severed limbs!" "Ding!" "The host''s guess is correct. The Wanjie Taobao Mall does have treasures that regenerate severed limbs, and there are many of them!" "For example..." Chapter 37 The system quickly listed several treasures for Su Chen. In the world of the online novel "Swallowing the Stars", Liu Muxin of the millennium. Marvel Comics Universe: Venom Symbiote Suit. DC Comics World: Alpha Demon Soldier Serum. There are also many panaceas in the fantasy world of cultivating immortals, which can regenerate severed limbs! But these things are very expensive, and with his current financial resources, he can''t afford them at all... "Dad, you wait." "Two years... No! Within one year, I will definitely make you a healthy person!" night. The family had a meal happily. Hu Ying''s brain, after being treated by the God of Medicine, became very responsive, similar to that of a sixty-year-old. Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang were both shocked, it was nothing short of a miracle! after eating. Su Chen put the large travel bag he was carrying on the table. "Xiaochen, what''s in it?" "Mysterious." The three of them gathered around the table, and when Su Chen unzipped the zipper and saw what was inside, they all burst into exclamation: "This... so much money!?" "Grandfather!" "Xiao...Xiaochen, are you going to rob a bank?" Li Lanjuan, Su Zhiqiang and Hu Ying looked at Su Chen in horror. I saw that there were stacks of pink banknotes piled up in the black travel bag, there were forty or fifty stacks of them! There is still a bank seal on it! They have never seen so much money in their life! "Mom, your imagination is too rich, right? Bank robbery is here." Su Chen smiled wryly. "These money, I bought the lottery ticket!" "..." The three of them were immediately dumbfounded, whoever won the lottery? "Xiaochen, how much money have you won in total?" Su Zhiqiang asked in a daze. "One or two million!" Su Chen said lightly. "Here is 500,000, Dad, Mom, Grandma, you spend it first, and if you don''t have enough, ask me for it." One or two million! Hearing this number, Hu Ying almost drew it on the spot. The brains of the three of them were dizzy, and it took a long time for them to recover. Li Lanjuan shied away for a while, and finally accepted the money, planning to go to the bank tomorrow to open a passbook and save it for Su Chen. "that¡­¡­" "Xiaochen, Dad discussed something with you, don''t be angry when you hear it." Su Zhiqiang seemed to have something hard to hide. "Damn! Dad, you don''t want me to donate this money to the Red Cross, do you?" Su Chen said. "donate¡­¡­" "I''m sick!" Su Zhiqiang rolled his eyes in anger, and said: "It''s Hui Hui from your old Uncle Zhong''s family! She will marry Fat Tiger from our village tomorrow!" "What the hell?" Su Chen thought he had heard wrong. "Hui Hui, marry Fat Tiger?" Zhong Huihui is his neighbor''s god-sister, and the two played together since childhood. If he remembers correctly, Huihui just turned fifteen this year! And Fat Tiger is the leader of the gangsters in their village! His real name is Wang Hu. In his thirties, he has achieved nothing, and runs rampant in the village all day long. I heard that he usually beats his mother if he drinks too much! "Dad, what are you kidding?" Su Chen was astonished. "Oh...how should I put this matter?" Su Zhiqiang glanced at Li Lanjuan and continued. "Xiaochen, you have been studying in Chuzhou all these years, so you may not know the situation in the village." "That fat tiger is no longer the fat tiger it was back then!" "Now, he starts a company and becomes the boss, earning millions a year!" "puff--" Su Chen sprayed directly. Just that fat pig who didn''t graduate from elementary school, has a theft record, and started a company with an annual income of one million? ? This style of painting is not quite right! Afterwards, Su Zhiqiang brought this matter up. From the beginning to the end, I told Su Chen carefully. turn out to be. Two years ago, Fat Tiger was still an idle gangster. But suddenly one day, he ran to the field to grow vegetables, and the vegetables he grew were big in size, good in taste, rich in nutrition, and could even strengthen his body! The most important thing is... The vegetables in his field grow at a terrifying speed! Basically, fruits and vegetables with a growth cycle of four months can mature in two months! It didn''t take long for many companies and even large groups to contact him, ordering a large batch of fruits and vegetables he grew. He just got mixed up like this, opened a Decepticon fruit and vegetable company, and heard that he made more than three million yuan this year! Not only bought a villa in the county, but also bought a Porsche! "Grass." "No wonder when I got off the bus, I saw a Porsche driving past..." Su Chen frowned. This matter is too weird! Why do the vegetables grown by the fat tiger have such a magical effect? The only explanation is what kind of treasure he got! "Last month, your old Uncle Zhong was bitten by a poisonous snake when he went to Niutoushan to collect herbs. If Fat Tiger hadn''t lent your aunt 200,000 yuan, your old Uncle Zhong would have died!" "The condition that the beast put forward was to marry Huihui to him..." "This beast!" "Even the little girl is not spared!" "Things that are not as good as pigs and dogs!" Li Lanjuan, Su Zhiqiang and grandma Hu Ying cursed one after another. "borrow!" Suddenly, Su Chen raised his head and said: "It''s only two hundred thousand, I will never let Huihui fall into the hands of that fat pig!" "Very good!" Li Lanjuan was overjoyed, "I''ll go to Shufen now and ask her to return the money to Fat Tiger!" "Um." Su Chen nodded. The Zhong family lived across the street from their house. Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang ordered 200,000 yuan and sent it over immediately. Zhong Huihui just turned 15 last month. She is in the third grade of middle school in Ji''an County, and her grades are very good. The little girl is fair and clean, with a pretty face and a slender figure. Many high school students come here to send love letters. "Brother Su!" Plop! In the main room of the Zhong family, Zhong Huihui knelt down in front of Su Chen, and her aunt Yu Shufen was also weeping uncontrollably. "Huihui, get up!" Su Chen quickly helped the little girl up and wiped away her tears. "Hui Hui, have you forgotten? When I couldn''t afford to go to school, old Uncle Zhong lent me more than a thousand dollars... I, Su Chen, am not a person who repays favors!" "But!" Zhong Huihui burst into tears, biting her jade lips tightly. "Two hundred thousand! So much money..." "It''s okay, brother Su, I bought a lottery ticket and won a lottery. I won two million!" Su Chen patted his chest: "A mere two hundred thousand is nothing!" "Two million! Wow, Brother Su, you are so amazing!" Zhong Huihui jumped onto Su Chen excitedly, her newly developed delicate body clinging to Su Chen''s strong chest... "Great! Huihui finally doesn''t have to marry that beast!" Aunt Yu Shufen kept wiping her tears. "Wuuuuu, sister-in-law, big brother, Xiaochen, thank you...thank you all..." at this time-- "Ding!" "Remind the host that you have a new Taobao order!" "This order comes from the modern urban plane, issued by a football goalkeeper." "The publisher has been very troubled by money recently, and I hope someone can help him!" Finally another order has arrived! Su Chen was overjoyed. "Auntie, Huihui, mom, dad, I''m a little sleepy, I''m going back to sleep first!" After finishing speaking, he ran out of Zhong''s house in a flash. "Oh, the child!" Li Lanjuan is ready to fight. Zhong Huihui looked at Su Chen''s back quietly, clenched her fists tightly, and silently swore. "Brother Su..." "The two hundred thousand, I will definitely return it to you!" Go back to your own home. Su Chen took another 300,000 yuan in cash from the warehouse, he thought. "The publisher is very distressed because of the money?" "That must be a lack of money!" "Three hundred thousand yuan should be enough!" Su Chen was very confident in his judgment and waved his hand. "System, start plane transfer!" "Ding! We are preparing for plane transfer, and 10 gold coins will be deducted for this transfer... 10... 9... 8... 7..." Chapter 38 parallel world. XX city. In an ultra-luxury five-star hotel. A man in luxurious clothes was lying on a velvet lounge chair, smoking the world''s most expensive Cuban cigar and drinking the most expensive red wine, with a melancholy expression on his face. "Who can tell me¡­¡­" "What should I do!" "Who can help me!? Huh huh..." Following the man''s painful cry, a mass of white light suddenly descended on his luxurious room. strong! Dazzling! Like an angel descending! Immediately afterwards, a domineering voice sounded: "let me help you!!" There was a snap. The Cuban cigar quietly fell to the ground. The man stared blankly at the person who suddenly appeared in his room, and knelt down with a plop. "Angel?" "Are you an angel?" "That''s right!" Su Chen replied domineeringly. "I''m the angel who came to save you! Aren''t you short of money?" "Come!" "Here is 300,000, spend it!" Su Chen threw out a large bag of banknotes arrogantly, and then, he suddenly found out. This place, it seems, is not quite right... Order issuer, isn''t it very short of money? But the place where he lived was luxuriously decorated, resplendent and resplendent, and there were a lot of expensive cigars and red wine on the table. And this room... There is also a sense of familiarity! "Fuck!" Su Chen remembered. The layout of this room is very similar to a movie he watched in his previous life! that movie was... The richest man in Xihong City! ! "Gulu~~" Su Chen swallowed, looked at the man kneeling on the ground: "You...you are Wang Duoyu?" "I am." Wang Duoyu stood up directly from the ground and immediately became angry. "Brother Angel! What do you mean by sending me money?" "You still think I don''t have enough money?!" "..." Su Chen was completely speechless. Mud horse! Made a big oolong! It turns out that the "worry about money" mentioned in the Taobao order is not because of lack of money, but because there is too much money to spend! In the movie "The Richest Man in Xihong City", Wang Duoyu''s second uncle asked him to spend 1 billion within one month! If he can do it, he can inherit his 30 billion assets! If not, Wang Duoyu will become a pauper again! "Brother Angel, you are talking!" "Aren''t you sent by God to save me?" "You''re fucking playing with me! Grass!" Wang Duoyu was very angry. In the next second, a black shadow flew behind him! Boom! Before he could react, Su Chen cut him unconscious with a knife in his hand. "Didn''t you spend more than 1 billion?" "let me help you!" Su Chen smiled evilly, and took out a human skin mask as thin as a cicada''s wings from the spatial warehouse. Superhuman skin mask. The baby drawn from the points slot machine. As long as he wears it, Su Chen can perfectly transform into Wang Duoyu, even his best brother Zhuang Qiang will never recognize him! ¡­ 23 days left. Su Chen had to pretend to be Wang Duoyu and spend all 1 billion to inherit 30 billion property! 30 billion... With such a large sum of money, if he successfully brought it back to the main world, Su Chen would be able to reach the sky in one step! "Set a small goal and lose him 1 billion!" after an hour. Su Chen put on Wang Duoyu''s leopard-print designer jacket, contacted financial supervisor Xia Zhu, and accompanied him to the bar. "Mr. Wang, it''s so late, what do you want to do in the bar?" Xia Zhu was sitting on the co-pilot of an Aston Martin, crossing her arms angrily. "Look at your question!" Su Chen smiled while driving the car. "What else can you do in a bar? Of course, it''s to spend and spend money!" "spendthrift!" Xia Zhu rolled his eyes and cursed softly. Dior bar. The most upscale bar in Xihong City, a mixed bag of dragons and snakes. As soon as he entered, Su Chen yelled loudly: "It''s my birthday today, I''ll pay for everyone''s expenses in this bar!" "Get me all pissed off!" "You can drink it!" Snapped! After Su Chen finished speaking, he threw an American Express Centurion Black Card on the bar. "Wow ah ah!" "so hot!" "Uncle is so handsome!" "It''s nice to have money!" There was cheers in the bar. Many little girls with heavy makeup looked at Su Chen with alluring eyes. Su Chen didn''t go to the box, but bought a booth and ordered a table full of Remy Martin, Chivas Regal, Hennessy... Louis XIII directly blew on the bottle, took a sip and spit three mouthfuls, making the people around him stunned... How much money does this person have? "Mr. Wang!" "You can''t drink any more!" Xia Zhu snatched Su Chen''s wine bottle and said angrily: "Do you know how expensive Dior''s Bar is? You can buy a round of wine, but invite everyone in the bar... it will cost at least a million!" "What?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, "Only one million?" "..." Xia Zhu was completely speechless. "Mr. Wang, I know you are rich!" "But no matter how rich you are, you can''t spend it like this! If you continue like this, at most three months, you will become a pauper!" "puff--" Su Chen spat out a mouthful of Hennessy. Damn! Isn''t that the end of the calf! After taking a few more sips of wine, Su Chen came to the DJ table in the bar and gave the DJ thousands of dollars to give him the microphone. "Everyone¡ª" Su Chen''s resonant voice resounded through the bar: "I would like to ask, is there any campus loan here?" Every corner of the bar fell silent. More than a hundred people looked at Su Chen, and no one knew what he wanted to do. "Is there any brother who borrows campus loans!?" "I, Wang Duoyu, want to borrow one million!" "The higher the interest rate, the better!" Su Chen held the microphone in his hand, and his arrogant voice spread everywhere. "Crazy..." The customers were all amused. How can anyone borrow a campus loan and demand the higher the interest rate? Have a grudge against money? "Mr. Wang, are you crazy!" "Come down!" Xia Zhu stomped her feet anxiously. "I!" "I''m engaged in campus loans!" A yellow-haired bastard raised his hand and stood up. "Our company''s loan interest rate is 100%! How about it, Boss Wang, do you dare to borrow?" "100% interest rate?" Su Chen was so angry that he opened his mouth and cursed. "Get out of here!" "How dare you come out to lend at 100% interest rate? Don''t be ashamed!" "Trash! Go eat shit!" Huang Mao was stunned by the spray. 100% interest rate is still low? Borrow one and repay two, big brother! This is, Su Chen waved his hand and announced loudly. "Stop talking about rubbish with an interest rate below 300%, it''s a waste of my time." "Too arrogant!" "madman!" "A brainless one!" "Have a grudge against money!" "Does he not know how terrifying the interest rate of usury is?" Everyone thought he was crazy. "Our company, 500% interest rate!" Suddenly, a domineering voice sounded. Su Chen looked over with joy. It was a man with a scar on his face, sitting by the bar, looking at him with disdain. "How about it, boy? It''s 100 times higher than the bank''s lending rate. Do you dare to borrow it?" "You are the one!!" Su Chen ran down from the disc playing table in a flash, rushed to the side of the scar-faced man, and said excitedly. "Brother, it''s a good deal! 500% interest rate, whoever repents is a puppy!" "Well¡­¡­" "You, are you serious?" The man with the scar face was dumbfounded. He said it casually. In the entire history of usury, I am afraid that there has never been such a crazy interest rate, and only fools would borrow it! subsequently. Under Su Chen''s strong request, the man with the scar face made a loan contract with a 500% interest rate, and lent Su Chen one million, with a face covered all the way... Chapter 39 Out of the bar. Xia Zhu tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve all the way. "Mr. Wang!" "Are... are you really crazy? Do you know how scary the compound interest on campus loans is now?" "One million rolls over for a month, plus the overdue fee, 1 billion is not enough to pay back!" Snapped! When Su Chen heard this, he clapped his hands happily. "That''s great!" "Wang Duoyu..." "You will regret this!!" Xia Zhu glared at Su Chen bitterly, stepped on her high heels, and left angrily. She has been an accountant for so many years, and she has seen a prodigal, but she has never seen such a prodigal! "This chick is quite cute." Su Chen smiled playfully. Back at the five-star luxury hotel, Su Chen fed an amnesia pill to Wang Duoyu who was in a coma, making him forget everything that happened tonight. Do it all. Su Chen activated the plane teleportation and returned to the main world. ... Niutou Village. at home. Su Chen took a shower and lay comfortably on the bed. "Cool!" "30 billion! How do I spend it?" "Sports cars, villas, mansions, young models, famous wines, cigarettes and famous watches are all too vulgar!" "Go to Korea first and buy the girl group I like!" "Then go to the Pacific Ocean and buy an island and become a king!" "Tourism development on the island, free tickets for beauties!" "Comfortable!" the next day. Early in the morning. Su Chen, who was still eating steamed buns in his sleep, was woken up by the sound of drums and gongs beating. "Grass!" "What are you doing, why don''t you let people sleep?" Su Chen cursed. Mother Li Lanjuan suddenly opened the door and came in. "Xiaochen! Don''t sleep, Fat Tiger is going to your old Uncle Zhong''s house to get married!" "ah?" Su Chen sat up from the bed and rubbed his sleepy eyes. "Didn''t you borrow 200,000 from your aunt last night? Didn''t she pay Fat Tiger back?" "It''s still paid!" Li Lanjuan looked anxious. "But that fat tiger said that he borrowed usurious loans, and he has to pay double, 400,000!" "I''m going to fuck!" Su Chen cursed. After washing up, he immediately brought his parents to Zhong''s house. I saw several Porsches, BMWs, Mercedes-Benz, Audis and other luxury cars parked in front of Zhong''s house. A fat black-skinned man in a big red robe, leading a dozen younger brothers, swaggered into the gate of Zhong''s house. This black-skinned fat man is Fat Tiger. He is 1.7 meters tall and weighs more than 260 kilograms. His face is full of bumps like the surface of the moon, and he has yellow teeth! However, even if he is so embarrassing, in Niutou Village, everyone who sees him will have to call Mr. Wang! "Wife!" "Honey, I''m here to pick you up!" Fat Tiger happily walked into Zhong''s courtyard, and said to Yu Shufen at the door: "Mom, where''s Huihui? You haven''t gotten up yet!" "shut up!" Yu Shufen pointed at Fat Tiger, her face became distorted with anger: "Who do you call mother!?" "Let me tell you, Fat Tiger! The 200,000 yuan has already been returned to you. If you dare to mess around again, I will call the police!" "..." heard the words. Fat Tiger''s face turned cold all of a sudden. His eyes were murderous! Very scary! "You... what do you want to do?" Yu Shufen was frightened and took two steps back. I saw a sly smile on Fat Tiger''s fleshy face. "Two hundred thousand?" "That''s the principal!" "There is another 200,000 interest, you can take it out if you have one! I just turn around and leave!" Fat Tiger knows the situation of the Zhong family too well. The 200,000 yuan was probably borrowed together, and it was impossible to get the next 200,000 yuan. "Hey, mom, today is my big day, so don''t make trouble with me!" The smile returned to Fat Tiger''s face. "My current annual income is more than two million. Even the CEOs and presidents who run companies in Chuzhou are not necessarily higher than me!" "Hui Hui will follow me. From now on, he will be popular, drink spicy food, and live in fine clothes and fine food for a lifetime!" "Don''t you also enjoy the blessing?" Facing Fat Tiger''s coercion and temptation, Yu Shufen was so frightened that her body trembled, but she still gritted her teeth. "Even if you are the richest man in China!" "I won''t marry Huihui to you either!" "You''re going to die!!" Swish! When Fat Tiger heard this, his face completely darkened! Black bottomless! He rolled up his sleeves, his face trembling. "Smelly woman!" "I see, you''re just trying to make things difficult for me, Fat Tiger!?" boom! An extremely terrifying aura erupted from Fat Tiger''s body, and there was a faint aura sweeping the world! Even Su Chen who entered the door was taken aback. "This fat man..." "Became a warrior?" "Sure enough, there is an adventure!" At this time, Yu Shufen called Su Chen tremblingly. Fat Tiger turned his head and saw Su Chen, he was taken aback for a moment, and then smiled. "Hey, isn''t this the well-known trash in our village, Su Chen?" "Student, when did you come back?" loser? When Su Chen heard these two words, a trace of annoyance surfaced in his heart. When they were young, he and Hui Hui were often bullied by Fat Tiger. He scolded himself ten times a day for being useless! If you don''t avenge this revenge, when will you wait? "Fatty!" "I''ll give you ten seconds, get down on your knees! Apologize!" Su Chen walked into Zhong''s courtyard with a murderous look all over his body! "Little dust!" Su Zhiqiang and Li Lanjuan looked worried. Fat Tiger brought so many younger brothers here today, how dare Xiaochen confront him head-on, isn''t this courting death? "Xiaochen, I''m sorry! It''s my aunt who hurt you..." "Brother Su!" At this time, Zhong Huihui also ran out of the house, hugged Yu Shufen, and cried in fright. Fat Tiger''s more than a dozen younger brothers even surrounded Su Chen, as if they wanted to beat him up. "Seven seconds left." Su Chen''s face remained unchanged. "Hahahahaha!" "Mom mentally retarded! I laughed to death!" Fat Tiger looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, then pointed arrogantly at a well in the yard. "loser!" "I tell you!" "Today, I, Fat Tiger, will die. I will die here and jump down from this well!" "It''s impossible for me to apologize to you, a piece of wood!" oh? Yeah? Su Chen chuckled, and the next moment, his eyes completely turned into ice! Demacia! Judgment! suddenly-- Su Chen spread out his arms and cast Galen''s e skill, and his whole body spun like a top! With a single arm strength of more than 400 jin, when he spun, he was like a hammer hitting the chests of the younger brothers! bang bang bang bang... puff! puff! puff! puff! In an instant, Fat Tiger''s dozen or so younger brothers all vomited blood and flew out backwards. The scene is spectacular! Chapter 40 Hula la! A strong gust of air surged in the courtyard, blowing people''s eyes hard. "This, this is..." "Martial arts!?" "Is Brother Su so powerful?" Su Zhiqiang, Li Lanjuan, Yu Shufen, Zhong Huihui, and some villagers at the door all looked dumbfounded. "Brat!!!" Fat Tiger is angry! "Unexpectedly, you have learned your skills after being outside all these years!" "but!" "In my Wang Hu''s eyes, you are still the same as when you were a child, you are a good-for-nothing!!" Swish! Before he finished speaking, Su Chen''s figure suddenly approached, even his strengthened brain and body couldn''t react! "What?" Fat Tiger was taken aback, and a fist slammed into his face firmly. Boom! ! ! Punch! Into the soul! The fat tiger was like a broken sack that had leaked out of the wind, flying more than ten meters away, and slammed into an old locust tree! Su Chen strode over and rode on him, punching and kicking him! "loser!" "Damn trash!" "Who is the good-for-nothing!" "Apologize! Kneel down and apologize! Did you hear me!?" Su Chen''s fist landed on Fat Tiger''s head like a gust of wind and rain. Beat him directly into a pig''s head! "Apologize!" "I apologize!" "I apologize to you, stop hitting!" Fat Tiger quickly turned over and knelt on the ground, his face was half blue and half purple: "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Brother Su! I was wrong, I will never pretend to be aggressive in front of you again..." Everyone was stunned. Didn''t this fat man just say... "Today, I, Fat Tiger, will die. I will die here and jump down from this well! It is impossible to apologize to you, a piece of wood!" Clap clap! Slap in the face! "Brother Su! Master Su!!" "Stop beating! It hurts...don''t be beating!!" Fat Tiger was beaten to the bone by Su Chen, screaming like a pig. "Grass!" "If you tell me not to fight, I won''t fight?" Su Chen kicked him twice again, as if still not relieved: "Kowtow to me!" What? Let the fat tiger kowtow! ? The faces of the villagers changed! Since two years ago, Fat Tiger rose from the planting industry, he has become the king, and he has never bowed his head to others! "Su Chen..." Sure enough, Fat Tiger gritted his teeth, and the muscles on his face twitched. "Damn it, don''t bully people too much!" "Be careful I kill you!" Looking at the fat tiger with murderous eyes. Su Chen also narrowed his eyes... This guy wants to kill him? very good! Just what he wanted! "Ding ding ding..." At this moment, the phone in Fat Tiger''s pocket rang. As soon as he took out his mobile phone and answered it, his face immediately changed wildly! "Director!" "You...you came in person?" ... "Zhiqiang, how do I feel, the atmosphere is a bit wrong." Li Lanjuan was very worried. This fat tiger seems to have answered a call from some terrific big shot! Su Zhiqiang frowned. "I heard that the Chinese herbal medicine grown by Fat Tiger has been taken by a large pharmaceutical group in Chuzhou City. Their chairman came here to discuss business with Fat Tiger in person today!" "Then... nothing will happen to Xiaochen!" Li Lanjuan was intimidated by the words chairman. "Hahaha!" At this time, Fat Tiger hung up the phone, "Click!", and got up from the ground. "Little cub!" "You are dead today!" "A big boss will come over soon, help me get ahead, you just wait to die!!" Su Chen''s face remained unchanged. boss? How big is it? After a while, five strangers entered Niutou Village. All the way to Zhong''s house. The leader was an old man in his seventies, wearing glasses and a suit and leather shoes. There were four people around him, two of them were tall and burly, with fierce murderous looks on their faces! At first glance, he is a ruthless character who is not easy to mess with! "Um?" The old man in the suit walked into the Zhong family compound, frowning. "What... what happened here?" "Old Luo!" When Fat Tiger saw the old man in the suit, he rushed over quickly, with a flattering smile on his face. "Old Luo, hello!" "I am the CEO of the Decepticon Fruit and Vegetable Company, Wang Hu!" The old man in the suit looked him up and down and frowned. "Xiao Wang, what happened to you, you were beaten so badly? Didn''t you tell me to give my name!" "I signed up!" Wang Hu hugged the thigh of the old man in the suit, and wiped his nose and tears on it. "Actually, today is a day of great joy for me. A man named Su Chen in our village suddenly went mad with epilepsy and beat me to death!" "I reported your name, Mr. Luo, and he beat me even harder!" "He... he also said! If you dare to come over, Mr. Luo, he will blow your dog''s head off!" "What!?" A stalwart man behind the old man in a suit was furious: "Who the hell! So arrogant!" "I want to see today, is he super powerful!?" Wang Hu looked overjoyed, quickly moved away, pointed at Su Chen who was not far away. "Old Luo! Mr. Luo, look!" "He is Su Chen!!" moment! Luo Shiren, Luo Zhenhai and Luo Ning saw Su Chen''s face clearly. The pupils shrank suddenly! "Yes... is it him? His name is Su Chen?" Luo Ningmei''s eyes widened. Luo Shiren and Luo Zhenhai were both taken aback. "Ruined." "What should I do, Xiaochen..." "Wuuu...Brother Su Chen." "Hey, in terms of connections, Fat Tiger is the best!" "Su Chen is still too young." "This chairman''s bodyguard looks like a retired special forces soldier!" "Something''s going to happen." The villagers were all sweating for Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen also recognized Luo Shiren''s family and was curious. ''Why did they come to Niutou Village? '' "Su Chen!" "You...is your name Su Chen?" Luo Shiren walked forward slowly, staring at Su Chen gratefully. snort! Little bastard, still hit me? Is Lao Tzu so good at fighting? Wang Hu folded his arms triumphantly, thinking about how to ravage Su Chen for a while. Luo Shiren is one of the few bigwigs in Chuzhou City! His Shiren Pharmaceutical Group ranks among the top five in Chuzhou! Isn''t dealing with a mere Su Chen like crushing a bug? At this moment-- "Mr. Su!" "Thank you for saving my life!" Swish! Luo Shiren walked up to Su Chen, and directly gave him a ninety-degree bow! "Mr. Su!" "Mr. Su!" Luo Ning, Luo Zhenhai and the two bodyguards also followed and bowed to Su Chen in unison. Stupid! The whole audience was stunned! Su Zhiqiang and his wife, Zhong''s mother and son, Fat Hu, and a large group of villagers watching at the gate were stunned. Have no idea what''s going on here! "Luo... old Luo?" Fat Tiger''s jaw almost hit the ground. Is he blind? That''s the chairman of Shiren Pharmaceutical! He actually bowed to Su Chen, a good-for-nothing! ? "Aaron! Abao!" Suddenly, Luo Shiren ordered coldly: "Hit this fat man to death!!" "His own mother didn''t know him until he hit him!!" "yes!" Two burly and sturdy bodyguards immediately took orders and walked towards Fat Tiger. After a while, the fat tiger''s miserable cry sounded again in the yard. "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Very rhythmic! "Mr. Su, I never expected to meet you again so soon!" Luo Shiren blushed with excitement. "Please allow me to repay my life-saving grace! By the way, where is Zhang Jingheng?" "That shit!" Luo Zhenhai also gritted his teeth bitterly: "When I find him, I have to kill him!" "You don''t have to work hard." Su Chen said lightly: "Zhang Jingheng is dead." Chapter 41 "died?" The three of the Luo family were taken aback. Luo Ning looked at Su Chen''s flat face, and her delicate body shuddered slightly! Luo Shiren and Luo Zhenhai exchanged glances, and quickly saluted. "Thank you Mr. Su for your help!" "It''s okay, it''s just a demon heretic, I don''t know how much I have cleaned up these years." Su Chen calmly pretended to be aggressive. At this time, in the eyes of the Luo family, Su Chen seemed to be a master of the world! Unfathomable! Afterwards, Su Chen introduced the Luo family to his parents, Aunt Yu, Zhong Huihui and other villagers. Everyone was stunned. It turned out that Su Chen saved the life of the big man, that''s why he respected Su Chen so much. Of course, Su Chen avoided talking about killing Zhang Jingheng. Later. The cooldown of the God of Medicine finger skill is complete. Su Chen accompanied Aunt Yu and Zhong Huihui to the county hospital and cured old Uncle Zhong. The snake that bit Zhong Fugui was a very poisonous snake. Originally, the hospital advised him to amputate his leg, but when Su Chen came, he pointed his right finger on his thigh, and the snake venom evaporated in an instant! Necrotic muscles and bones, like a rotten wood in spring, are all healed! Several doctors and nurses in the clinic saw Zhong Fugui walking on the ground on the spot, and they almost knelt down for Su Chen! this! Damn, is he an urban doctor, right? "Brother Su!" "Who did you learn your medical skills from?" "Amazing!" After leaving the hospital, Zhong Huihui took Su Chen''s hand and jumped around him like a little white rabbit. She is so happy! Not only did her father recover, she also didn''t have to marry that disgusting guy like Wang Hu! The little girl looked at Su Chen with gratitude, admiration, and even a hint of admiration. "My master is an immortal from the world, so I won''t let me tell his name." Su Chen nonsense casually. "Immortal!?" Zhong Fugui was taken aback. He was a man in his forties, plainly dressed and lean. He thought to himself, if Su Chen got the immortal inheritance, wouldn''t he be an immortal in the future? Zhong Fugui looked overjoyed, and hurriedly asked: "Little dust!" "Do you have a girlfriend?" "Girlfriend...not yet, what''s the matter, Uncle Zhong?" Su Chen said. "That''s great!" Zhong Fugui was overjoyed, and quickly said: "Xiaochen, you... what do you think of our Huihui?" "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen was taken aback, looked at Zhong Huihui who was also confused beside him, and was a little messed up. no? He has always regarded Zhong Huihui as his younger sister! "Rich!" Yu Shufen also punched Zhong Fugui, and cursed angrily: "What are you thinking?" "What''s wrong? Huihui and Xiaochen are not related by blood, why can''t they be friends?" Zhong Fugui spoke confidently and confidently. Yu Shufen frowned, "Well, if you say that, it''s really..." "Dad! Mom!" "You, you..." Zhong Huihui''s pretty face was blushing, her beautiful eyes seemed to be dripping water. How embarrassing! She and Brother Su grew up together, and they are so familiar, how could they be together... Along the way, Su Chen answered irrelevant questions. The Zhong family was very depressed. It seems that Su Chen doesn''t like their Huihui at all... But in fact. Su Chen didn''t look down on Zhong Huihui, the little girl was a standard beauty with a good figure. In another two years, a proper beauty will be more than enough to enter the entertainment industry... He just felt that Hui Hui was only fifteen years old and should have a normal life. In the middle of the night. Su Chen returned to Niutou Village. Under the arrangement of the village chief, Luo Shiren, Luo Zhenhai and Luo Ning temporarily stayed in Niutou Village. It was around two o''clock in the morning. Su Chen bought a set of night clothes in Wanjie Taobao Mall, covered his face, and slipped out of the house quietly. Under the bright moonlight. A ghostly black shadow moved around the big trees and the houses of the people, stepping on the tiles without making a sound. "Two years ago, Wang Hu was an ignorant waste." "In two years, start a company, buy a villa, and buy a luxury car!" "He must have had an adventure!" Swish! Like a nimble civet cat, Su Chen rolled over to the balcony of a small three-story bungalow, and gently opened the window. Wang Hu''s voice came from inside. "Brother Chen!" "Five hundred thousand!" "As long as you kill that little beast, I''ll give you half a million!" "Yes! You heard me right, it''s killing him, not abolishing him!" Wang Hu sat on the bed with a bruised nose and swollen face, hung up the phone with a murderous look all over his body. "Little beast..." "Even if you have learned martial arts, so what if you know Luo Shiren?" "If you dare to provoke me, I will destroy your whole family!" Slap. A figure suddenly jumped through the window and entered the room! An ice-cold aura like the Nine Nether Cold Springs pervades. "you¡­¡­" "Su Chen!!?" Wang Hu''s pupils suddenly contracted a few times. Su Chen pulled down his mask, his thin face was full of murderous intent! "Wang Hu." "I heard that you want to kill my whole family?" "No no no..." Wang Hu waved his hands vigorously. "I was joking with one of my buddies just now!" "Let''s play together until we grow up, it''s considered a child, how could I kill you?! Hahaha..." Su Chen watched Wang Hu stand up and slowly move towards the table. The next moment, he suddenly took out a pistol from under the table, and his face suddenly became hideous! "go to hell!!" boom! The imperial arrogance suddenly descends! It was as if Wang Hu had eaten ten catties of ten fragrant soft gluten powder. Not to mention shooting, he couldn''t even stand still, and fell to the ground when he fell to the ground! "die!" A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. He took out the long sword from the space warehouse, and pierced Wang Hu''s neck with one sword! "you¡­¡­" "Cough cough! Ho ho... Su..." Plop! A bloody hole was stabbed in Wang Hu''s neck, and he fell to the ground, dying with regret. Su Chen stepped forward and picked up Wang Hu''s pistol. It was a Browning pistol. There were fifteen bullets in the magazine. It is estimated that Wang Hu bought it for self-defense. Swish! Su Chen put the pistol and long sword into the space warehouse. Sharp eyes! open! In Su Chen''s eyes, Jin Yan jumped, like a CT scanner, scanning Wang Hu''s body a few times. Sudden-- A pearl-like cyan jade bead entered his vision. "What''s this?" Su Chen tore the necklace containing the mysterious blue beads from Wang Hu''s neck. "I specially made a hollow container out of palladium!" "It seems... this thing is very important to him!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Could it be... Is this cyan jade bead the reason why Wang Hu transformed so quickly? "Ding!" "Prompt the host, you can spend ten gold coins, and the system will scan and identify it." "good!" Su Chen heard the system prompt, put the things into the warehouse first, and then used the corpse powder to make Wang Hu completely disappear from this world. ¡­ Three o''clock in the morning. Su Chen returned to the bedroom and took off his night clothes. He crushed the necklace and took out the cyan jade bead, which was round, warm and glowing faintly. "What the hell is this?" "system!" "Enable Scanning Appraisal!" "Ding! The system is scanning, gold coins - 10." After a second. "Ding!" "The scan is complete." "This thing is..." Chapter 42 "Ding!" "This thing is a high-quality spirit bead from the fourth-order fantasy world, which contains powerful spiritual power!" "Wearing Lingzhu for a long time can refine the meridians, strengthen the body and bones, and be as strong as an ox. It can stay youthful and prolong life!" Su Chen frowned. Lingzhu from the fantasy world? Oh shit! No wonder that fat man has the strength of a warrior, three to five times stronger than ordinary people! He continues to listen to the scan results: "Using spiritual beads to soak the water source can turn ordinary water into spiritual water and increase the growth rate of plants several times!" "The spiritual vegetables, spiritual fruits and spiritual medicines grown from this have strong stems and leaves, rich nutrition, and there are many benefits for people to eat!" "Ding!" "It is suggested to the host to bury the Lingzhu in the farmland of the QQ farm, which can greatly improve the farm''s land level! It will be of great benefit to the crops that will be planted in the future!" qq farm! I wipe! How did you forget about this thing? Su Chen slapped his head. When he came back from Xihong City last night, he kept thinking about the 30 billion things and completely forgot about the QQ Farm. "system!" "Enter the qq farm!" The voice just fell! From the perspective of God, he escaped into a game page. It is 80% similar to the qq farm in the previous life! This is a small green manor, surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery. Behind the manor, countless square farmlands have been reclaimed, but all are gray. perspective. Shoveling, backpacking, watering, pest control, weeding, harvesting, harvesting, toolbox... Manor side. Beehives, kennels, processing workshops, gardens, fish ponds, stalls, mailboxes... Everything! "interesting!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened. His thoughts can be found in every corner of the farm. All functions can also be used as desired. "Ding!" "The host entered the qq farm for the first time, and got a novice farmer gift package!" "open!" Su Chen waved his hand. "Ding!" "Unpack the novice farmer gift package, get farmland x5, get cucumber seeds x5, tomato seeds x5, green cabbage seeds x5, apple seeds x5." "Primary herbicide x3, primary insecticide x3, bleach fertilizer x3." "..." "Send a bunch." "But it feels like rubbish." Su Chen was very depressed. However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Immediately, he opened the backpack, and sowed 1 cucumber, tomato, green cabbage and apple seeds into the level 1 farmland. A piece of level 1 farmland can only plant 1 portion of the same crop, and when it matures, it can harvest a catty! "Ding!" "Successful sowing!" "The host can buy plant seeds, pesticides, fertilizers and other props in the farm store by itself." "It''s not urgent, first help me upgrade the farmland level, use that cyan spirit bead!" Su Chen ordered. Swish! A cyan spirit bead suddenly appeared above the farmland. "etc!" suddenly. Su Chen yelled at the system, what did he think of. "System! In the space warehouse, don''t you still have the three life-saving hairs that Monkey King gave me?" "Life-saving hair can copy everything, this spirit bead, can it be copied?" "sure!" The system immediately answers: "As long as it is a treasure below the seventh-order plane, it can be copied. Is the host sure about this operation?" "Sure!" Su Chen thought about it. Although this is a bit wasteful, at this stage, he needs to improve his strength quickly! A spirit bead, used to upgrade the farmland level. A spirit bead is used to warm and nourish one''s own meridians and improve physical fitness. Afterwards, the system helped him complete the duplication, and one cyan spirit bead was stored in the warehouse; the other was buried in the soil of the farmland. In an instant¡ª "Ding! The level of your thousand pieces of farmland has been raised to lv2!" "Ding! Your one thousand farmland level has been raised to lv3!" "Ding! The level of your thousand pieces of farmland has been raised to lv4!" "Ding! The level of your thousand pieces of farmland has been raised to lv5!" ... "Ding! The level of your thousand pieces of farmland has been raised to lv100!" A large number of system messages swiped the screen! "I go¡­¡­" "Directly upgrade a thousand pieces of farmland to the full level!" "Wang Hu, where did you find this spirit bead?" Su Chen was a little confused. A level 100 farmland can grow up to 100 copies of the same crop! However, the level is fully upgraded, but it will cost extra money to expand the farmland. Sweep over at a glance. On the farmland where cucumbers, tomatoes, green vegetables and apples are planted, the original one-month ripening time has been reduced to ten days! "hey-hey." "Wang Hu, I really want to thank you!" "If it wasn''t for you, when would I have to go to level 100?" Su Chen sneered in his heart. "Open the qq farm store!" Swish! The store page appears. The seeds alone contained countless plants from all realms. The higher the level, the more expensive the price! He flipped back hundreds of pages. ¡¾Peach Tree¡¿ ¡¾Big toon wood¡¿ ¡¾Moon Palace Cinnamon¡¿ ¡¾Bodhi tree¡¿ ¡¾Ginseng fruit tree¡¿ and even... ¡¾Devil Fruit Mother Tree¡¿ ¡¾Five elements locust tree¡¿ ¡¾Dixiu¡¿ ¡¾The Tree of the World-Jianmu¡¿ "Fuck!" "Devil fruit mother tree?" "There are also Jianmu!" Su Chen opened his mouth wide open, but when he saw the price... He silently closed the page. Even if the system gave him seeds for a sacred tree of this level, he probably wouldn''t be able to afford it. "Still step by step, slowly become stronger." After Su Chen applied chemical fertilizers to his green vegetables and cucumbers, he withdrew from the qq farm. ¡­ In the following days. Su Chen lives in his hometown, spending time with his parents and grandma, taking a few Taobao orders from time to time, so life is leisurely. Luo Shiren and the others couldn''t find Wang Hu, so they could only give up and give up this purchase plan. a week later. Su Chen''s Douyin account ''Su Dongpo'' has skyrocketed 800,000 followers! Get 800 bonus points! He and Liu Hongyuan co-produced the "Shaolin Heroes" gesture dance, which received more than 200 likes and became popular on Douyin! Countless Internet celebrities and chatterers imitated her, and Liu Hongyuan was also scolded to death by the brokerage company! A work with up to 2 million likes can at least bring hundreds of thousands of RMB in revenue! really! There are thousands of private messages on Su Chen''s personal account. Major advertisers, internet celebrity brokerage companies, media people... have sought him out for cooperation, and even Douyin officials have invited him to participate in offline gatherings. Su Chen declined one by one. at this time. Chuzhou City, a villa complex. Liu Hongyuan was wearing home clothes, sitting on the sofa, next to her manager Liu Xue scolding her. "Red Kite!" "Do you know how bad your behavior is this time?" "There are even rumors on Weibo that you and that Condor Hero are in love!" Liu Hongyuan rolled her eyes when she heard that. This group of people... Crazy? Falling in love with a TikTok together? Liu Xue continued to reprimand: "Hongyuan, how many times have I told you!" "Although you are still a student, you will enter the entertainment industry in the future, and everything you say and do must comply with the company''s regulations..." "Oh, forget it, I won''t say much." Liu Xue shook her head: "The company just released an announcement on Weibo, clarifying the relationship between you and that coser. I used your account to like it." "What!?" Liu Hongyuan was furious. "Sister Liu! How can you abuse my account to give likes!" Liu Xue hung up the phone directly. Liu Hongyuan quickly went to Weibo and read the announcement issued by her agency. Announcement content! Make her very angry! Chapter 43 ¡¾Clarification Announcement¡¿ Recently, there have been media reports that Liu Hongyuan is in love with Douyin user ''Su Dongpo'', now my room officially clarifies: 1. The rumors of Liu Hongyuan''s love affair do not match the facts! 2. Liu Hongyuan will claim 1 million reputation damages from ''Su Dongpo''! 3. Liu Hongyuan strongly condemns the shameless behavior of "Su Dongpo" who rubs the heat! Hereby declare. Liu Hongyuan''s studio. ¡­ When Su Chen was sitting on the sofa at home and saw this statement on Weibo. He is completely dumbfounded! "Claim for one million?" "Condemn me?" "Nimma, she was the one who came to me first!" Su Chen exploded! Oh shit! This watch! He directly deleted the short video of "Heroes of Shaolin", anger appeared in his eyes. "Liu Hongyuan''s studio, right?" "good!" "When I become the number one celebrity on the Internet and the number one star in the entertainment industry, I will make you... regret it!!" "Just wait for me!" Su Chen angrily turned off the phone, threw it aside, and continued to massage Li Lanjuan. "Xiaochen, what''s the matter?" Li Lanjuan raised her head and asked. "It''s okay." Su Chen calmed down instantly. "Mom, you should pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired. I have prepared two medicines for you. Remember to take them on time." "Okay, my son is sensible..." Li Lanjuan had a happy smile on her face. this week. Su Chen became a village doctor. He not only cured his parents and grandma''s illnesses, but also opened clinics and treated the villagers of Niutou Village for free. In addition, he also spent 1000 points and 200 gold coins in exchange for a volume of "Eight Extremes Collapse" and a book of agility. "Octopole Collapse" The high-level melee fighting skills from the Dou Qi Continent make the attack contain eight layers of energy, enough to shatter the internal organs of an elephant! The Agile Book. From the attribute book of "World of Warcraft", Su Chen increased his agility attribute to 100 points, and his movement speed and nerve response more than tripled! Since Su Chen''s comprehension value is as high as 9999, he can cultivate to great success in one volume of "Baji Collapse" in an instant! One punch with eight layers of dark energy, the power is so terrifying! ¡­ The day before the results of the college entrance examination were announced. Su Chen was about to return to Chuzhou City. He left the green vegetables, tomatoes, cucumbers and apples grown on the qq farm to his parents. The fruits and vegetables grown from full-scale farmland are top-notch in taste and large in size, killing all similar products on the market in seconds. "Little dust!" Before leaving. Li Lanjuan suddenly called out to Su Chen, her eyes filled with tears. Su Chen thought that his mother was reluctant to bear him. But he suddenly discovered that the expressions of his father and mother were very strange! It seems that there is something unspeakable! "Dad, Mom, what happened?" Su Chen had piercing eyes, and instantly saw the clue. "well!" Su Zhiqiang shook his head and sighed: "That''s all, Xiaochen, you go into the house first. Your mother and I want to tell you something..." Come to the hall. Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang look at me and I look at you, with expressions of struggle. In the end, it was Su Zhiqiang who said: "Xiaochen, do you know..." "You actually..." "It''s not your and my mother''s biological son!" boom! Su Chen''s body was struck by lightning! With a swish, he stood up from the chair. "Dad, what are you talking about?!" "Little dust..." "I know you can''t accept it, but it''s the truth!" Li Lanjuan cried, crying very sadly. "I''m actually a barren woman!" "Seventeen years ago, your biological mother gave you to me, saying that you were a waste born with clogged meridians, unable to cultivate, and left as useless..." "Anyway, she said a bunch of things I couldn''t understand, and threw you to me, and then she never showed up again." Plop! After listening to these words. Su Chen sat down on the ground, completely confused. "A waste born with clogged meridians!" "If you can''t practice, it''s useless to keep it?" "No wonder! My comprehension value is 1..." "It turns out that I''m a waste whose meridians are severely blocked!!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Su Chen looked up to the sky and smiled. "Little dust!" Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang were afraid that he would not be able to bear the blow, so they hurried forward to comfort him. "Dad, Mom, I''m fine." Su Chen looked calm and mature. With a faint smile on his face: "Since that woman doesn''t want me, I naturally don''t care about her." "You are my biological parents!" "Little dust..." Seeing Su Chen like this, Li Lanjuan felt even more distressed, and kept wiping away her tears. "well said!" "Big man, stand upright, you can''t bear such a small thing, how can you do big things in the future?" Su Zhiqiang patted Su Chen on the shoulder vigorously. "Little dust..." "In any case, it is still necessary for me to tell you what your biological mother looks like" Li Lanjuan cried and said: "She is very pretty." "A head of blue hair, just like a fairy in the sky, very temperamental!" "There is a tear mole in the corner of her left eye." "By the way, she also has a purple sword." Cyan hair! Purple sword! There is also a tear mole! Su Chen deeply remembered these three characteristics in his heart. ''Don''t let me touch you! '' ''Otherwise, you will live in regret for the rest of your life! '' Su Chen swore silently in his heart. He will not take the initiative to find this woman. But if he bumps into it by accident, then, I''m sorry... "Little dust!" "And one more thing!" At this time, Li Lanjuan yelled with red eyes. "Lan Juan! Shut up!" Su Zhiqiang''s face changed drastically, and he reprimanded him. "Mom, what''s the matter?" Su Chen was taken aback, is there anything else? Su Zhiqiang wanted to shut Li Lanjuan''s mouth, but the latter said it anyway: "Your father''s hand was cut off!!!" "Lan Juan! You... well, didn''t you say that you won''t talk about me?" Su Zhiqiang blamed it. "What!" Su Chen''s face changed wildly. ¡­ On the high-speed rail. Su Chen looked at the scenery outside the window, unable to calm down for a long time. This trip home... The amount of information his parents gave him was too much! Except for the cruel biological mother. The father''s hand was cut off by someone? "Chuzhou, Gongsun''s family..." Su Chen silently recited the name of a family, his eyes filled with murderous intent! ten years ago. Su Zhiqiang works as a servant in Gongsun''s house. One day, a young and beautiful maid was insulted by the young master of Gongsun''s family. Su Zhiqiang stopped him, but she was brutally beaten! That young master, even though he was only thirteen years old, was so ruthless that he ordered someone to chop off Su Zhiqiang''s right hand with an axe! Afterwards, Su Zhiqiang sought medical treatment in time, and managed to save his life... "Gongsun''s family." "The largest family in Chuzhou City." "Just wait for my revenge." "Young Master Gongsun, I want you to..." "Chop off your own hands!" Su Chen''s face was very calm. In my heart, there was a monstrous killing intent! His parents worked so hard to bring him up! This hatred, this hatred, if it is not reported! Su Chen, is he still human? "Ding!" At this moment, a new Taobao order came quietly. "A new Taobao order?" Su Chen looked happy. "Ding! Remind the host that this order came from ten years ago in the Western world, and it is a historical order." "The poster is severely anorexic and needs a midnight snack!" "Do you accept the order?" ten years ago? Su Chen was startled. This time point is too close! Who is the one? Chapter 44 "Supper..." After the train stops. It was already seven o''clock in the evening. Su Chen went straight to a food stall next to the train station and bought eight catties of spicy crayfish. Is this thing appetizing enough? Make sure you can''t stop eating! "system!" "Start plane transfer!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin 1... 9... 8... 7..." Swish! Accompanied by a strong white light, Su Chen disappeared into the street out of thin air. "Mom!" "What the hell?" "I''m so drunk!" A few middle-aged men who were drinking skewers by the side of the road were all dumbfounded. ... ten years ago. American luxury residential area. Beverly Hills. In a three-story luxury villa. "Take a bite." "How delicious is this cheese pizza!" "Jackson, seriously. You should see a doctor." "If you continue like this, you will starve to death!" Four friends, surrounded by a man with black curly hair, with deep worries on their faces. There are a lot of delicious food on the table. steak. Turkey, pizza, salmon, sandwiches, fruit, sweets... Jackson glanced over. Nausea! Although his stomach was full of hunger, he couldn''t bring up the slightest desire to eat. As a global superstar, his long-term unhealthy weight loss method made him suffer from severe anorexia! "Gulu~gulu~gulu~" "My generation of Uranus superstars, could it be..." "Are you really going to starve to death?" at this time-- Ding dong! A doorbell rings. "Hello, the food delivery!" During Su Chen''s stay in his hometown, he was not idle. Self-taught English, French, German, Japanese, Korean and other languages. Relying on the ability book of Xueba, he has practiced a pure Oxford accent in just ten days. "Carl, are you calling something again?" "not me!" "Who called that?" Several friends looked at each other, and a white woman named Janet got up to answer the door. "Sorry. Did you send the wrong one?" "Is there someone here suffering from anorexia?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "how do you know?" Janet froze for a moment. Su Chen didn''t say much, and directly opened the lid of a box of crayfish! Immediately! A thick spicy lobster aroma floats into the room! "This this¡­¡­" Jackson, who was lying on the sofa, felt struck by lightning! The rich spicy aroma fills the nostrils! The large intestine suddenly seemed to be overwhelmed. Wriggling non-stop! "My God!" "smell good!" "What kind of food is this!" "Janet let him in!" A few friends couldn''t stand being seduced by the smell of lobster, so they hurriedly called Su Chen in. Su Chen put eight catties of spicy crayfish on the table and looked up. A tall, handsome man with curly black hair walked towards him. "Fuck!" Su Chen recognized this person at a glance! Pop star. The King of Pop, the most influential musician in the world, the most successful artist in the history of the world, the founder of Space Dance¡­ he is the one¡­¡­ Michael Jackson! "I heard you''re anorexic?" Su Chen was slightly taken aback, and quickly returned to normal. "My name is Su Chen, and I have brought you our traditional Chinese food. The home-cooked food at the supper and food stall¡ª¡ª" ¡°Spicy crawfish!¡± "Specially for anorexia! Eat and watch!" "good!" Jackson was so hungry. Put on your gloves now! Began to eat! Peel off the shell of the lobster, fresh and tender shrimp meat. Dip it in the spicy soup and eat it in your mouth! "My God!" Jackson''s whole head is about to explode! All taste buds. Sing and dance! A pair of eyeballs are staring round! "This... this is a lobster!?" "Lobster can be so delicious!" "Woo woo woo..." "too delicious!" Jackson ate and cried! Tears burst into tears! He has been on a diet to lose weight for many years, and he has hardly eaten well! Especially delicacies like crayfish! On the other side, Janet''s four friends, and a little girl with blond hair and blue eyes, all went crazy! No gloves, scrambling at the dinner table! "Oh, God!" ¡°It was delicious!¡± "Is Huaxia food so delicious?" ¡°Food in heaven...¡± "I''ll book a ticket to Huaxia now!" "Simon, order me one!" "And I!" "Let''s go to Huaxia in a group and eat crayfish!!!" A bunch of poor kids... Su Chen smiled wryly. Although the United States is a developed country. But the food culture is very poor! Instead of cooking, bake! Especially ten years ago, Chinese restaurants had not opened all over Chinatowns all over the world, and these Americans had never eaten spicy crayfish at all! a few minutes. A whole eight catties of crayfish. It was eaten up like a wind and a cloud! "Mr. Su Chen!" Jackson grabbed Su Chen''s hand and refused to let go, tears streaming down his face. "Thank you!" "My anorexia has been completely cured!" "How much are these crayfish worth?" "No matter how much, I will pay you immediately!" smile slightly. Su Chen shook his head. "Mr. Michael, these are just some common Chinese ingredients, worth no more than 2 dollars." "I invite you to eat!" "I hope you can go to Huaxia to hold more concerts!" As soon as the words are exported. The Americans in the living room of the villa were shocked. Such delicious food, free to eat? Are all Chinese people so generous! ? At this moment, the system prompt sounded. "Ding!" "The host can''t stay in the plane of modern history for too long, it will cause the space-time butterfly effect, which will have a bad impact on the main world!" "Okay, I''ll go back right away." Su Chen nodded. At this moment, the door of the living room was forcefully knocked open! Four mercenaries wearing hoods and holding submachine guns rushed in! "Ah! Ah!" Jackson, Janet and others screamed and fled. "Assassination?" Su Chen frowned. Damn it! I haven''t got the red envelope yet! How dare you assassinate my client? Swish! Su Chen''s figure moved, and he flew in front of a mercenary in an instant! "Eight pole collapse!" Angry shouts exploded in the living room! Su Chen''s fists were filled with terrifying dark energy, and they hit the two mercenaries respectively! The sternum of the two broke, and they flew out of the villa spurting blood! "shot!" "kill him!" The other two mercenaries just realized¡ª¡ª Su Chen narrowed his eyes! The emperor is domineering! break out! "Oh, God!" The remaining two mercenaries were suddenly paralyzed from fright! "die!" Su Chen''s figure arrived like a gust of wind! Boom! ! Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, combined with Bajibeng''s eightfold dark energy, destroyed the internal organs of the two of them! "..." "Oh!" "my God!" "This... is this the legendary Chinese Kung Fu?!" "Too strong!!" Jackson, Janet and the others poked their heads out of the bedroom, shocked beyond measure. It took less than three seconds for one person to kill four mercenaries alone! this¡­¡­ It''s like the god of war is alive! under the sofa. Hiding a little girl with blue pupils, only twelve years old, already a beauty embryo. She watched Su Chen leave the villa, murmuring dreamily. "When I grow up, I must go to Huaxia to find him!" "Then marry him!!!" Chapter 45 ... main world. Su Chen hailed a taxi and went back to Yuhua Apartment. "call¡­¡­" "Unexpectedly, the client this time turned out to be the Uranus superstar, Michael Jackson!" "I used to like his space dance the most!" "There is also a magic skill, tilting at a 45-degree angle!" Su Chen looked very excited. But after a while, the rain of red envelopes came. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the night snack order from the King of Dance, Michael Jackson, and received five-star praise!" "Ding! Jackson''s anorexia is cured, and he will give the host a bronze red envelope x1!" "Ding! Jackson''s anorexia is cured. Give the host a silver red envelope x1!" "Do you want to unpack it immediately?" Ten bronze red envelopes... Su Chen was a little speechless. However, at the end of the day. Michael Jackson was just a mortal, albeit very rich. But it is also impossible to take out a magic weapon and give it to him like Monkey King. "Take it all apart." "Ding! Unpack Jackson''s bronze red envelope and get the ability book "Heavenly King Space Dance Step"." "Ding! Unseal Jackson''s bronze red envelope, and get the ability book "Singing Voice of the Heavenly King"." "Ding! Unpack Jackson''s bronze red envelope and get the ability book "Heavenly King Guitar Performance." ... "Ding! Unseal Jackson''s bronze red envelope and get the ability book "Heavenly King Composer." Su Chen was a little confused. Ten bronze red envelopes in a row! Ten Ability Books! Almost includes all the skills of the dancing king Michael Jackson! Space dance, mechanical dance, king-level singing voice, king-level composition, arrangement, guitar, electric guitar, piano, bass, drum kit... "call¡­¡­" "This guy. What a musical genius!" Su Chen sighed, he was not in a hurry to load these ability books, but opened the last silver red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpack Jackson''s silver red envelope and get the ''Heart of Rose'' necklace!" jewelry? Su Chen quickly entered the space warehouse to check. heart of roses. The collection of dancing king Michael Jackson, a rare treasure! The necklace is made of pigeon blood diamonds with a total weight of 2 carats, 5 carats of emeralds, 5 carats of sapphires, and 5 carats of diamonds. Among them, the main diamond has a net weight of 1 carat, which is the largest pigeon blood diamond in the world! The total value exceeds 500 million! "I go¡­¡­" "Such a valuable collection!" "Brother Michael is generous!" Su Chen felt elated. Eight catties of spicy crayfish in exchange for five hundred million hearts of roses! this deal... Earn a fortune! ! ¡­ After nine o''clock, Su Chen returned to Yuhua Apartment. Guo Rao is not at home, she probably went to the bar. Su Chen took a comfortable hot bath to evaporate the exhaustion of the day. "My biological mother..." "Also, Gongsun''s family in Chuzhou." Ding ding ding! The phone rang, and when Su Chen picked it up, it was Wang Leji. "Hello!" "Brother Su, are you back?" "The results of the college entrance examination will be announced tomorrow, come to Haoge, and have a good night at the end!" "This fat man..." Su Chen shook his head with a smile. After taking a shower, he put on some clothes casually. I went to a Haoge ktv in the city center. "Brother Su!" In the resplendent KTV hall, Wang Le Jicheng waved at Su Chen. Coming up is a punch! "Depend on!" "Brother Su, you will be able to stay in your hometown for half a month!" "hehe." Su Chen smiled and rubbed his chest, then took a look at Wang Leji: "Okay, Lao Ji, you will be coquettish as soon as you graduate!" This fat man. Wearing trendy brands, wearing AJ, and perming her hair. It''s like a total of two to five to eighty thousand. If you lose all your body fat, it will probably be a piece of fresh meat. "Why do you suddenly want to sing K today?" "Hi, the party in the class, I was thinking about calling you together." Swish! Su Chen''s face instantly pulled down. "I''m no longer from Class Three, why do you still call me?" "Oh, Brother Su! We''ve all graduated, let''s be classmates, let''s go..." Wang Leji forced Su Chen into a VIP diamond box. The box is very spacious, there are more than a dozen people. Ma Feifei. Gu Yuliang, and a few faces that have ridiculed him countless times, are all in this box... Everyone didn''t take Su Chen seriously, and continued to sing, drink, and play games. "Come on! Brother Su. Touch one!" "A glass of wine to wipe away all grievances!" Wang Leji smiled and handed Su Chen a glass of Hennessy. The wine has not yet been imported. Su Chen heard Ma Feifei beeping softly over there: "Poor ghost, do you have the nerve to enter the VIP diamond box?" "He is no longer a member of our third class." "It''s really embarrassing to drink!" "Poor ghost, I guess I''ve never had such a good wine~!" Ma Feifei and a few girls, dressed more revealingly than the other, sat on the sofa with their legs crossed and laughed. after awhile. Gu Yuliang called two friends over, a man and a woman, both studying at Jiangnan University. The man''s name is Tao Qian The woman''s name is Wu Xuejiao, and she seems to be a musician. Carrying a guitar. The handsome man and beautiful woman, coupled with the identity of the senior sister and senior, immediately won the full welcome. On the other hand, Su Chen. From the beginning to the end, only Wang Leji was talking to him. "Brother Su, I''m sorry..." Wang Leji looked at Su Chen with guilt. He didn''t expect that. It''s too much for Ma Feifei and the others to isolate Su Chen so much! "Why don''t we go to Wang Internet Cafe to have sex?" "Hit what?" "Today''s face hasn''t been slapped~" Su Chen was holding a glass of Hennessy, with a joking smile on the corner of his mouth. He is very depressed now! Just take these guys for fun! At this time! Gu Yuliang took the microphone and shouted in the box: "Let me use the warmest applause to invite Senior Sister Wu to sing a song!" "You may not know that Senior Sister Wu is an independent musician. She released several albums last year, and the sales are very good!" "Wow!" "Sister is amazing!" "Not only are people beautiful, but they can also make music!" "goddess!" "Come on!" Ma Feifei and the others whistled and cheered endlessly. Soon, a fashionable girl in a leopard print skirt. He refused to accept the microphone. A "She Far Away" was sung affectionately. "I want steady happiness..." "Can resist the cruelty of doomsday..." "In the restless night..." "I can have a home..." Wu Xuejiao''s voice is really good. Wang Leji''s ears were almost pregnant. But to Su Chen''s ears, this singing is not only bad, it''s just... Sucks! After listening for a while, Su Chen couldn''t take it anymore: "Damn! Can you stop singing!" "What the hell are you singing!?" In the box... Instantly quiet down! Tao Qian. Gu Yuliang, Ma Feifei and others looked at Su Chen in astonishment, and then all burst into anger! "Su Chen!" Gu Yuliang stood up first, pointed at him and scolded: "You went out today, didn''t you take your medicine?" "moron!" "Neuropathy!" "A grandstanding clown!" Ma Feifei and the others shouted and scolded one after another. Wang Leji was about to cry. Brother Su! It''s not without reason that you are isolated! "Why do you say that my singing is bad?!" "you!" "Why?" Wu Xuejiao''s angry voice also echoed in the box. "Sister, don''t pay attention to this poor guy from the countryside!" Ma Feifei sarcastically said: "After all, I am a countryman. When I come to such a high-end place, I tend to beep when I get nervous~" "Grass!" Tao Qian, who was wearing a Versace shirt, was furious when he heard that Su Chen was from the countryside! "Country boy!" "I will give you two ways to go today!" "One, kneel down and apologize to Jiaojiao!" "Second, I told someone to beat you into a cripple!" "Choose yourself!!" Chapter 46 Ruined! Wang Leji was cold all over. They are just ordinary people, how can they offend the rich second generation? Su Chen always sat there with a calm face. "Ziqian, don''t be so violent~" At this time, Wu Xuejiao sneered, looking at Su Chen proudly like a white swan: "Hey! Rural boy, I can give you a third way." "You sing a song!" "If you can really sing better than me, I''ll admit it!" "But if... you can''t sing at all, today. You have to give me an explanation!" "puff--" "Hahaha!" Gu Yuliang took the lead in laughing. "Sister, don''t you want his life?" "How can a grassroots from a poor country sing better than you!?" "I guess he knows how to sing folk songs!" "Just beat him to death!" "Hahaha!" The laughter of Ma Feifei and others. Intertwined into one piece in the box. call¡­¡­ Pretending to start! "system!" "Load me "Tianwang Singing Voice" and "Tianwang Guitar Performance"!" "Give me the guitar score of the song "The Brightest Star in the Night Sky"!" When drinking just now, Su Chen asked the system that this song has been erased by the entertainment modifier. "Ding!" "All the pop music scores that have been erased are packaged. Only sell for 1 gold coin, do you want to buy it?" "So cheap? Buy it!" In an instant, 20,000 song scores that had been erased by the entertainment modifier flooded into my mind! call¡­¡­ Su Chen took a deep breath, and pointed to the guitar that Wu Xuejiao put on the ground. "This thing, lend me to play?" "Su Chen!" "Are you sick?" Ma Feifei became angry, and opened her mouth to curse: "Do you know how expensive senior''s guitar is! If you break it, can you afford it!?" "It''s not expensive, it''s only more than 30,000 yuan, and it''s the worst one in my family~" Wu Xuejiao said with a full smile. Su Chen took the guitar. It was an Italian brand guitar with exquisite workmanship. "This kid can play the guitar?" Gu Yuliang was confused. "Tch, if he talks, I will eat shit!" Ma Feifei folded her arms in disdain. In the next second, the guitar prelude of "The Brightest Star in the Night Sky" sounded in the box. The conversion of chords is smooth and smooth, without a trace of noise. The sound of nature, like a gurgling stream, came from under Su Chen''s five slender fingers. Flow out slowly. Snapped! ! ! Ma Feifei was slapped severely on the spot! His face is hot! While playing the guitar, Su Chen cast a playful glance at Ma Feifei, as if saying something. Don''t you eat shit? You eat it. ¡­ After the prelude is played, enter the main song! Under everyone''s almost dull eyes, Su Chen sang affectionately: "the brightest star in the night sky¡­ can you hear me clearly the one who looks up The loneliness and sigh in my heart. oh the brightest star in the night sky can you remember walked with me The figure that disappeared in the wind..." this? All of a sudden! Everyone''s face is stagnant! because of this song... Good to hear! ! Su Chen has Jackson''s king-level singing voice, so it doesn''t matter what pitch, high pitch, low pitch, and shifting pitch! The song "The Brightest Star in the Night Sky" by the escape plan was performed almost perfectly by him! Even better than the original! "Su..." Ma Feifei wanted to find fault with the egg. but! Can''t pick it out! As much as she doesn''t want to admit it, the song. It sounds really good! the most important is¡­¡­ None of them have heard of this song! everyone! Confused! What the hell is this song? ? suddenly! The climax is coming! ... "I pray for a transparent heart! And eyes that weep! Give me the courage to believe again! oh beyond lies to embrace you! Whenever I can''t find the meaning of existence! Whenever I get lost in the night! oh~ the brightest star in the night sky! Please guide me closer to you..." Su Chen only sang a paragraph, and slowly opened his eyes. around... It really is a gaping face! "Hey, what song is this?" Wu Xuejiao asked blankly. "The brightest star in the night sky, I wrote it." Su Chen replied brazenly. You wrote it? ! The eyeballs of Ma Feifei, Gu Yuliang, Wang Leji, Tao Qian and others almost bulged out! "My God!" "Great God!" Wu Xuejiao was completely reduced to a little girl, she picked up a pen and rushed to Su Chen''s side. "Great God! Can you sign me?" "Uh... where to sign?" Su Chen took the pen and looked at this little girl like a fan. Wu Xuejiao is wearing a sexy white camisole. She pulled the shoulder strap in front of Su Chen, winking like a crisp: "God, can I sign here?" "..." "Miss, please respect yourself." "Do I look like that casual person?" Su Chen threw the pen away, and no one would even bother her. "Wow! God is so handsome..." Wu Xuejiao knelt on the ground, her cheeks flushed. A pair of beautiful eyes are filled with adoring little stars. Everyone around looked dumbfounded. No one thought of it. Su Chen can not only write poems, but also songs! They are all so well written! ! "My god~ my god~ please, please sign me!" "If you don''t sign, get out!" "God, don''t be angry, I apologize to you~" Wu Xuejiao kept pestering Su Chen. "Damn it..." Tao Qian gritted his teeth and sat down, glaring at Ma Feifei and Gu Yuliang. "Didn''t you say that he can''t sing! How can he sing so well!?" The two want to cry but have no tears: "We just found out..." waste! Tao Qian was so angry that he raised his palm and slapped Ma Feifei! "Uuuuuuu senior, why are you just hitting me..." Ma Feifei covered her red and swollen right cheek, feeling aggrieved. "You have an opinion!" Tao Qian gave her a bad word. He picked up his coat and left the box. He just walked... A young man with a familiar face walked into this diamond box. "Um?" "Isn''t this Zheng Shaofeng from the Evil Gang?" Su Chen recognized this guy at a glance. Zheng Shaofeng didn''t see Su Chen. He walked into the diamond box alone, and shouted very arrogantly: "Hello!" "Who booked this box?" "Double the price for less!" No one pooh-poohed him. then. Zheng Shaofeng picked up a bottle of beer and threw it on the ground. With a bang, the music stopped, and everyone turned to look at Zheng Shaofeng. "Who the hell are you!" "Looking for death?" Gu Yuliang was very upset by Su Chen, so he rushed over and pushed Zheng Shaofeng. "Go, boy, you are so awesome, dare to push me?" "Do you know who I am!" Zheng Shaofeng raised his hand, and walked over as if to slap him in the face! Gu Yuliang is not an easy guy either! Plus a little drunk! Without even thinking about it, he picked up a bottle of Budweiser and smashed it directly on Zheng Shaofeng''s head! boom! The bottle popped! "ah¡­¡­" Zheng Shaofeng didn''t expect Gu Yuliang to be so hung up that he dared to open a beer bottle for him. "Boy, wait... you wait for me!" Zheng Shaofeng staggered out of the box with his head bleeding. This time! But it saved Gu Yuliang enough face! "Gu Shao is awesome!" "Young Master Gu is amazing!" "I, Brother Gu, don''t talk harshly in society!" "Hmph, much better than some trash who can only sing!" There was applause all around. "Hello!" "Su Chen, did you see it?" At this moment, Ma Feifei folded her arms. He glanced sideways at Su Chen. "Yu Liang is a man!" "You think you''re awesome just by humming and singing two songs?" "Let me tell you! Compared with Yu Liang, you are a dead motherfucker!" "Yes yes yes...you are right!" Su Chen nodded vigorously. But "hahahahaha" in my heart, I was laughing like crazy! "hehe!" Gu Yuliang suddenly felt that he was awesome! He put his hands behind his back lightly, and said in a tone like an elder teaching a junior: "Su Chen, you are quite self-aware." "Man! Just want to go crazy!" "How about this, you will be my little brother from now on..." Boom! As soon as the words fell, the door of the box was blasted open! More than 20 burly men wearing all villain T-shirts filed in! A cold and fierce murderous aura filled it! "You bastard!!" Zheng Shaofeng''s almost distorted shouting sound exploded! Chapter 47 "Fuck!" "You... who are you and what do you want to do?" Seeing this battle, Gu Yuliang panicked and took two steps back. "Mud horse!!" Zheng Shaofeng rushed out of the crowd. Holding a bottle of beer from the table, he desperately took care of Yu Liang and smashed it on the forehead! Bang! Gu Yuliang screamed and fell to the ground, his forehead was stained, blood was rushing! "Ah!" Seeing this scene, Ma Feifei, Wu Xuejiao and other girls screamed in unison. Shrunk into the corner of the box. Wang Leji was also very frightened, sweating coldly. "It''s over!" "The one Gu Yuliang beat up just now seems to be a member of the villain gang!" "The gang of villains?" Ma Feifei heard these three words. Almost scared the past! This is the second largest gang on Chuzhou Road! At this moment, only Su Chen laughed and said: "That person is more than just a member of the Wicked Gang? He is also the only son of the leader of the Wicked Gang!" What? ! only son! ! A few timid girls rolled their eyes and fainted from fright! the other side. Zheng Shaofeng asked his younger brother to bring a whole case of beer, and he rolled up his sleeves. Open one bottle for Gu Yuliang. "Master Feng...Master Feng! I was really wrong!" boom! a bottle! "Ah...Master Feng, please forgive me 1" boom! Another bottle! boom! boom! boom! After a few bottles, Gu Yuliang was directly beaten into a severe concussion, with blood all over his head! Lying on the ground, foaming at the mouth, twitching hands and feet. "Young Master Feng, forget it." "If the fight continues, it will be bad if people are killed." A burly man dressed in black stepped forward to stop Zheng Shaofeng. "Oh shit!" Zheng Shaofeng kicked over the tea table in the private room, his face full of annoyance. "A Biao!" "Do you think this young master is too low-key!" "Even a student bastard dares to hit me!?" The burly man named A Biao nodded, "It''s possible!" "good!" Zheng Shaofeng pointed at Wang Leji, Ma Feifei and others, and said with a murderous look: "Give me all of these people a hand!" "I''ll see who dares to provoke this young master in the future!" "this¡­¡­" "yes!!" A Biao thought about it. It''s just a group of students with no power or influence. If they are abolished, they will be abolished. It''s not a big problem. at this time! Su Chen spoke lightly. "Master Feng!" "Give me some face and let me take my friend away first!" "The others. Do as you please." Immediately! It was very quiet in the box. Ma Feifei, Wu Xuejiao, and Wang Leji all stared wide-eyed! Su Chen is blind? Still deaf? Haven''t you seen how cruel the Young Master of the Wicked Gang is? You are an old birthday star who hanged himself, tired of living? "For your sake..." "Who the fuck are you!?" A Biao''s face was gloomy, and he was going to destroy Su Chen first. suddenly-- Zheng Shaofeng rushed to Su Chen at an extremely fast speed: "Boss Su!" "Boss Su, why are you here?!" I saw Zheng Shaofeng bent over, standing in front of Su Chen respectfully, like the horse boy next to the boss. "Boss Su?..." Everyone was dizzy when they heard this title. "Yes... sorry!" "Boss Su, I didn''t see you just now!" Zheng Shaofeng''s face turned pale with fright. Does he know what Su Chen is capable of? Even acquired warriors can easily kill. The few people he brought were not enough for him to drink a pot at all. "I just finished the college entrance examination and came to attend the class reunion." Su Chen said a word! Almost made Zheng Shaofeng fall to the ground! Boss Su... Just finished the college entrance examination? After a while, under Zheng Shaofeng''s introduction, there was a loud roar in the box: "Hi Boss Su!" "Hi Boss Su!" "Hi Boss Su!!!" The sound shook the four fields! Deafening! Everyone has a sleepwalking illusion... They have been sneering at the rural boy, the poor, the idiot... To be recognized as the boss by the young master of the wicked gang? "Su... Boss Su, I''m really sorry! I''ll immediately apologize to your classmate!" Zheng Shaofeng apologized and stretched out a finger: "One person. What do you think of the 100,000 mental damage fee?" one person! One hundred thousand! Before Ma Feifei and the others got excited! Su Chen waved his hand. "Hey, no need!" "These idiot classmates, I''ve seen them upset for a long time!" "How do you deal with it, just deal with it like this, don''t save me face." Say it. Su Chen pulled Wang Leji out. The expressions of Ma Feifei, Wu Xuejiao and a dozen other students suddenly changed wildly! "Su Chen!" "Su Chen, you can''t leave us alone!!" "Students, save us!" "God, help me!" ignore it. Su Chen pulled Wang Leji, sat on the sofa, and continued to drink calmly. "Fuck them!" Following Zheng Shaofeng''s order, A Biao led more than 20 members of the villain gang, and beat up Ma Feifei and other Class 3 students! Even girls! No mercy either! "Ahh..." The screams were endless, and many people who passed by the box were horrified. five minutes later. Zheng Shaofeng accompanied Su Chen. He walked out of the box with a smile. "Boss Su, I''m sorry for disturbing your mood..." "Or I''ll open another diamond package. I ordered a few princesses, and I''ll apologize to you?" "No." Su Chen waved his hand. "Find someone and take me back." "Okay! A Biao. Send Boss Su off!" Zheng Shaofeng was very happy to see that Su Chen didn''t blame him. "yes!" A Biao nodded heavily. Outside the ktv, there was a red Lamborghini parked, and Zheng Shaofeng gave it to Su Chen directly. "That''s right, Boss Su!" "At the end of this month, there will be an underground boxing championship match, do you want to go and see it?" Before leaving, Zheng Shaofeng suddenly told Su Chen another thing. "Not interested in¡­¡­" Su Chen looked disdainful. Underground boxing champion? In his opinion, it was just a group of children fighting. Even the boxing champion Tyson is far behind Li Yuanba. "well¡­¡­" At this moment, Zheng Shaofeng shook his head and sighed. "The second young master of the Gongsun family, who is born with supernatural power, will fight against the death scythe Yang Zheng!" "This is a good show!" "What did you say!?" Su Chen sat in the co-pilot. His face froze. "Gongsun''s family!" "Uh... that''s right, the second young master of the Gongsun family, ''Gongsun Longxiang'', is born with supernatural powers, extremely powerful!" Zheng Shaofeng didn''t know why Su Chen reacted so strongly. "very good." There was a mysterious smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "My WeChat is xxxx... When the time comes, remember to call me!" "Uh, well..." After the Lamborghini drove away. Zheng Shaofeng muttered with a strange expression. "Didn''t you just say no?" Go back to Yuhua Apartment. Chen Biao ran away and gave Su Chen the car keys. "snort¡­¡­" "Gongsun''s family!" In the dark bedroom, there is only a pair of eyes full of blood and hatred! the next day. ten o''clock in the morning. Guo Rao sat with Su Chen in front of the laptop and began to check the college entrance examination scores. "Bless, bless..." Guo Rao clasped his hands together. He kept praying for Su Chen. "There must be more than 3 points!" puff! Su Chen sprayed. "Sister Guo, you have no confidence in me!" As soon as the words fell, a slender jade finger stretched out and poked Su Chen on the forehead! Then Guo Rao scolded angrily: "Little bastard!" "You think I don''t know your grades? It sucks!" "If I can get into a college, your sister and I will be Amitabha!" College? The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched bitterly. He is very angry! "Sister Guo!" "If I can score 7 points, do you dare to call me Dad?" Chapter 48 "Called Dad?" "Little bastard, you are looking for death..." A look of shame and indignation appeared on Guo Rao''s pretty face! Then he said very arrogantly: "Hmph, if you can get 7 points, don''t call me Dad!" "You can call the master!" Snapped! "It''s a deal!" Su Chen suddenly clicked the mouse to check the score. "Hey, Sister Guo, this is what you said... don''t go back on your word!" "Cut. I never break my promise!" Guo Rao hugged her slender arms, full of confidence. Then. She glanced at the laptop screen. Then the whole person... Just bewildered! Completely confused! Chinese - 15 points Mathematics - 15 points English - 15 points Comprehensive - 3 points Total score¡ª¡ª 75 points! ! ! "Ah! This... this..." Guo Raoxue tightly covered her cherry lips, her beautiful eyes widened quickly, looking at everything in front of her. Seven hundred and fifty points! Full marks! This...how is this possible? ! "The system has a bug!" "There must be a bug in the system!" Guo Rao said firmly. Su Chen made a cup of tea from the kitchen, smiled and said: "Sister Guo, don''t worry about whether it''s a bug or not." "Anyway, it shows that I got a score of 7 or more... Sister Guo, you won''t break your promise, will you?" "Little bastard..." "Remember it!" Guo Rao gritted his teeth and yelled extremely unwillingly. "Owner!" "Is this voice too low?" "Master! Master! Okay?" "Comfortable¡­¡­" Su Chen enjoyed it. "Hmph, little rascal!" Guo Raoyu put her hands on her waist and cursed angrily. "Hurry up and go to school!" "See if the score is real!" Su Chen laughed out loud. "Alright, my little maid~!" "Su Chen!" "I beat you to death!!" Amid Guo Rao''s pursuit, Su Chen quickly ran out of the apartment. ¡­ Driving a Lamborghini, Su Chen came to Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School. He drove the sports car directly into the school, attracting surprised eyes! "Wow! Lamborghini!" "who is this!" "So ostentatious!" "It must be the rich second generation!" Because Su Chen was wearing sunglasses, many people did not recognize him. Until Su Chen got off the car. Take off the sunglasses and stride towards the teaching building! The students were stunned! "Su Chen?" "I''ll go, did he win the lottery?" "Didn''t you say he was born in the countryside?" "Now rural people can afford Lamborghini?" "It must be rented!" All the way to the office. "Teacher Wong!" Su Chen walked into the office with a smile, and found Wang Fuqiang, Zhou Ping and other teachers'' expressions were quite ugly! There are also more than a dozen top students from the school. They all looked at Su Chen with a playful look! This look... It''s like watching a criminal about to serve his sentence! "Mr. Wang, what''s the matter with you?" Su Chen was at a loss. "Su Chen!" "Oh! It''s killing me!" "You... you''re in for a big deal!" Wang Fuqiang sighed and threw a form to Su Chen. Su Chen took it over and took a look. The school''s college entrance examination results ranking list! The name at the top of the list is extremely eye-catching! Su Chen! This scumbag''s name, which was supposed to be at the end, turned around and appeared at the top of the list! The scariest thing is. his score... 75 points, full marks! Since the resumption of the college entrance examination system, none of the 16,000 high schools across the country has ever been able to get a perfect score! so. Don''t even think about it. Su Chen must have cheated. There is no second possibility! "Su Chen!" Wang Fuqiang had a heartbroken face! "If you can''t pass the exam, you can''t pass the exam. Why do you want to cheat?" "..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Mr. Wang, I didn''t cheat." "Puchi!" Li Yang, Zhang Haoran, Shen Ying. Wang Bo... These four schoolmasters who occupy the top five in the school all the year round burst into laughter! "Su Chen!" Zhou Ping''s curse came: "You shameless thing! You didn''t cheat..." "Could it be that you are possessed by a god?" Su Chen chuckled. "Say I cheated. Do you have proof?" "Su Chen, don''t be arrogant!" Zhou Ping was furious. "The principal has already gone to the police station to adjust the monitoring!" "At that time. Whether you have cheated or not, it will be clear at a glance!" Adjust monitoring? Just what I want! Su Chen''s thighs stretched across his legs, and he sat directly on the sofa with a rather relaxed expression. "well!" Wang Fuqiang hated iron but not steel. Cheating in the college entrance examination is a criminal offense and should be sentenced! after an hour. Spread like a virus through the circle of friends! Soon, the entire examination area knew about this joke! "Ha ha ha ha!" Everyone was dying of laughter. at the same time. The principal of Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School, Luo Luohua, also came back from the Education Bureau with a heavy face. Accompanying them are Ma Guochun, a famous figure in the poetry circle, and Shi Yun, the vice president of Jiangnan University! School meeting room. "Su Chen..." Luo Luohua looked at Su Chen solemnly. "What''s the matter, Headmaster?" Su Chen smiled. "You still dare to laugh!?" "You cheated on the college entrance examination and did such a shameless thing, you can still laugh!" Zhou Ping put her hips on her hips and kept cursing herself: "Principal, call the police! Arrest this evil bastard!" "Zhou Ping, shut up!" Luo Luode reprimanded Zhou Ping. Only then did Zhou Ping calm down, and quickly apologized to the two big figures in the education industry: "Yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Ma, Principal Shi, I''m so angry!" "Hate iron but not steel!" Ma Guochun ignored Zhou Ping. He took out a Chinese test paper for the college entrance examination from his back, and the name written on it was Su Chen! "Little friend Su." "You wrote this poem "Guofeng-Guanju"?" Su Chen nodded, "I wrote it." "hiss¡­¡­" Ma Guochun gasped, and looked at Shi Yun, very frightened. "What is the customs of the country? Mr. Ma, what are you talking about?" The dean of education, the director of moral education, Zhou Ping, Wang Fuqiang and other school leaders and teachers looked puzzled. Aren''t you talking about Su Chen cheating? How did it get to the top of poetry? Immediately, Rhodes'' dignified voice spread in the meeting room "After our multiple investigations, evidence collection, and technical analysis, we can conclude..." "Student Su Chen, there was no cheating in this college entrance examination!" "So, the Education Bureau has admitted that Su Chen''s college entrance examination results are true and valid!" "After discussion, the leaders decided to give Su Chen a reward of one million yuan!" ¡­ There was a dead silence. No cheating? Score valid? One million rewards! Zhou Ping: "..." Wang Fuqiang: "..." Dean:"¡­¡­" Moral education director: "..." Top students: "..." Everyone is deluded. Zhou Ping seemed not to give up, and asked with a pale face: "School...Principal, are you kidding me?" "joke?" Rhodes frowned. "Principal Shi has already brought a check for one million!" "Later, in front of the media and the public, Mr. Ma will personally award it to Su Chen!" "Do you think this kind of thing is like a joke?" "Oh, right¡­¡­" As Luo Luohua said, he suddenly glanced at Wang Fuqiang. "Mr. Wang, as Su Chen''s class teacher, you also have a reward of 20,000 yuan!" Plop! Zhou Ping sat down on the ground! My mind went blank. Chapter 49 Come out of the conference room. Wang Fuqiang felt as if he was stepping on a cloud with every foot, and his brain was dizzy. "20000?" "For me?" He obviously didn''t do anything! He only taught Su Chen Chinese class! Wang Fuqiang is even worthy of this huge sum of money... On the other hand, Zhou Ping kept complaining to Luo Luo for grievances. "headmaster!" "Principal, woo woo woo..." "I''m Su Chen''s head teacher!!" "The 20,000 should be mine!" "Shameful thing!" Luo Luode kicked Zhou Ping away in disgust, and then said to Ma Guochun and Shi Yun: "I''m sorry. Mr. Ma, Principal Shi. I made you laugh." "No problem..." Shi Yun waved his hand, then said to Su Chen beside him. "Student Su Chen, your full-score composition "Guanju" is very similar to the chapters in the Book of Songs..." "It''s indeed in the style of the Book of Songs. I wrote a poem and made a fool of myself." Su Chen said modestly. "No no no..." Shi Yun quickly shook his head. "Student Su Chen, you are too modest!" "Your literary talent is amazing!" "This song "Guofeng-Guanju", after discussion with the professors of the Chinese Department of Jiangnan University, agreed that... should be included in the Book of Songs!" "We have already submitted this application to the National Cultural Bureau!" What? ! Luo Luohua, Wang Fuqiang and others almost fell to the ground when they heard this sentence. Su Chen''s composition! To be included in the "Book of Songs"? What the hell is this! Su Chen was also speechless. This group of people must be too efficient. "Shi... Principal Shi, can you show us Su Chen''s composition?" Wang Fuqiang is so curious! What the hell is the poem. Can get such praise from the second elder! "Hehe, here..." Ma Guochun casually handed Su Chen''s Chinese paper to Wang Fuqiang. The composition proposition of the college entrance examination is love! Among the candidates in the entire Jiangnan region, only Su Chen wrote poems! "National style, Guanju!" Wang Fuqiang put on his glasses. Continue to read: "Guan Guan Jujiu." "In the continent of the river." "My Fair Lady." "A Gentleman Loves You." ¡­ Just read a sentence. Everyone instantly imagined the scene of a young man''s admiration and pursuit of a beautiful girl. The pain of not getting what you want, and the joy of imagining what you get after getting it, are mixed together... "My fair lady, the music of bells and drums..." Until Wang Fuqiang read the last sentence. Everyone is awakened! "What a poem!" "Wonderful!" "Eternal quatrains!" "Properly written ancient quatrains!" "Especially the first four sentences are really catchy!" All the teachers praised in unison. Wang Fuqiang also has endless aftertaste. This kid, I can''t tell, he has such a shocking literary talent! And the top student in several schools, Li Yang. Zhang Haoran, Shen Ying, Wang Bo... The face is hot! It''s like being slapped hard a few times! ¡­ Come to the school gate. Hundreds of reporters flocked here! The guards couldn''t stop it! "Su Chen is out!" "Full marks in the test!" "The emperor of the college entrance examination!" "The emperor of the college entrance examination is here!" I don''t know which reporter it was, but he called Gaokaodi, and everyone followed suit. Full score in the college entrance examination! This is undoubtedly a big hit that detonates public opinion! Surrounded by Ma Guochun, Shi Yun, Luo Luohua and others. Su Chen came to the school gate. "Student Su Chen!" "Student Su Chen!" "Student Su Chen!" Immediately¡ª The long guns and short guns of the media piled up in front of Su Chen. Click click click click! Countless reporters pressed the shutter. His face was photographed. Su Chen casually picked up the microphone and smiled. "Everyone come one by one." "Student Su Chen!" A reporter from Tianhuang Entertainment was the first to ask: "I heard that the questions in this college entrance examination are very difficult. How did you get the perfect score?" "Is the topic difficult?" Su Chen frowned seriously: "Actually, I''m blind!" "That is to say, it is not clear which question is difficult or not, because they are all similar to me." "I got full marks in the exam, it has nothing to do with the difficulty of the questions!" "Because I don''t know if the topic is difficult or not..." puff! The reporters almost vomited blood after listening to it! Shi Yun, Ma Guochun, Luo Luohua and others were ashamed... this kid. It''s really pretentious! soon! The second reporter squeezed forward and asked excitedly: "Hello, Su Chen!" "May I ask how you feel about getting full marks in this college entrance examination?" Su Chen thought for a while. "Well¡­¡­" "to be honest¡­¡­" "I have been in elementary school since 3 years, and I never thought about getting full marks in the college entrance examination!" "I''m not interested in getting full marks in the college entrance examination!" "I think the biggest mistake in my life is that I got full marks in the college entrance examination." Reporters: "?" "Student Su Chen!" "May I ask what is the secret of your excellent grades!" A third reporter yelled. "I think..." "To learn, you must first formulate a learning goal." Su Chen held the microphone and talked eloquently: "For example, math, let''s set a small goal first." "Test him 15 points!" The audience was silent. Everyone stared at Su Chen dumbfounded, thinking together: this person¡­¡­ It''s too pretentious! ! ! At this time! One reporter couldn''t stand it! Slam the microphone and accuse loudly. "Su Chen!" "Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you have a perfect score in the college entrance examination!" "Sorry." Su Chen glanced at him immediately, with a smile on his lips. "With a perfect score in the college entrance examination, I can really do whatever I want." puff! ! ! Everyone''s heart is spurting blood. Ma Guochun: "Pretend to be a pillar of the world!" Shi Yun: "The pretense world is the one to handle it!" Luo Luode: "Pretend to be a genius!" Wang Fuqiang: "Pretend to be the king of heaven!" ¡­ Subsequently, under the attention of hundreds of media. Ma Guochun issued a check of one million to Su Chen. that day! The Emperor of Chuzhou College Entrance Examination, went straight to Weibo hot search list! Suppress the scandals of various stars! The four answers from Su Chen''s on-site interview were made into emoji by netizens, and spread wildly on various social platforms such as Moments, Douyin, Zhihu, Tieba, and Toutiao! It can be said. Su Chen became popular overnight! Be targeted by major internet celebrity brokerage companies! ¡­ after a few days. Even netizens with great powers picked up Su Chen''s Douyin account. Su Dongpo! There was an uproar on the Internet. This Su Dongpo... Wasn''t it just a few days ago that Liu Hongyuan''s studio issued a statement condemning the wild cosplayer who was so popular? Who would have thought that in just a few days, he would transform into... Become the emperor of the college entrance examination that exploded all over the Internet! Snapped! ! ! A heavy slap was slapped on the faces of all the staff in Liu Hongyuan''s studio! My face is swollen! He is the emperor of the college entrance examination, and the emoji package is spreading wildly on the Internet, even the 40-50-year-old aunt knows it! The number of TikTok fans increased to 4w overnight! With such a hot traffic, do you need to catch your attention? ¡­ "Sister Liu, listen up!" "Delete that statement immediately!" "Otherwise I will never rush to announce again!!" In a certain villa, Liu Hongyuan was so angry that she didn''t eat for a whole day! "sorry Sorry¡­¡­" Agent Liu Xue kept apologizing: "That statement has been deleted!" "Hongyuan, you''ll stay at home for the next two days, it''s best not to go out..." "This college entrance exam emperor is so popular recently! I''m afraid you will be beaten by his fans." Snapped! Liu Hongyuan dropped her phone to the ground, lay down on the sofa, and cried! "Woo woo woo..." "My life, why is it so hard... woo woo woo..." ¡­ evening. Yuhua Apartment. "Come on, Emperor Gaokao, let''s eat some fruit." Guo Rao held a plate of sliced ??watermelon and put it on the tea table. Things, it''s been a whole day. But she still can''t believe it... Her kid... He got full marks in the college entrance examination! He also became the emperor of the college entrance examination that exploded on the Internet! It''s incredible! "Thank you, Miss Guo." Su Chen sat on the sofa, playing with his mobile phone with a smile. at this time! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host..." Chapter 50 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I gained 20,000 new fans on the Douyin app, and I got 2 reward points, which can be exchanged for items in Taobao Mall." "I go!" "A new fan with only 2w?" Su Chen was very upset and very angry! "system!" "How much sponsorship fee did Douyin give you?" "Why don''t I count fans from other social platforms, only Douyin?" He, the emperor of the college entrance examination, can be said to be popular all over the Internet! The total number of fans on the whole network is at least 50,000! The system did not answer. Su Chen''s teeth itched in anger, so he had no choice but to give up. A glance at the current warehouse assets. Gold coins: 199. Points: 68. "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host points are sufficient." "Recommend [Black Technology Camera] to the host. It can be redeemed with 5 points!" "I wipe!" "5 points, what is it?" Su Chen was startled. "The black technology camera is a camera with a diameter of 1mm. It has the functions of stealth, flight, mind control, night vision, sound and picture synchronization, Blu-ray quality, 36-degree shooting quality without dead ends, etc.!" "Follow-up, you can also unlock functions such as wall penetration, perspective, and ultra-long-distance shooting..." Black technology camera! There is such a thing! Su Chen was moved. In the future, when he pretends to be aggressive outside, he won''t be afraid of being robbed by others! "system!" "Exchange it for me!" Su Chen gritted his teeth! Can''t bear children, can''t set up wolves! "Ding!" "The host spent 5 points and successfully exchanged for black technology camera x1!" "Black technology camera. The whole process of mind control is convenient and fast. It is a must-have product for candid photography and evidence collection!" With the sound of the system falls. With a thought in his mind, Su Chen summoned a black-tech camera. Whoosh! A pinhole camera, ten times smaller than a ballpoint pen, flew out from between Su Chen''s eyebrows! Along the crack of the door, fly into the bathroom. While enjoying the bubble bath, Guo Rao was doing some bad things. "I rely on it!" Su Chen''s eyes exploded! He quickly squeezed his nose and recalled the black technology camera! Nosebleed almost spewed out! "Sister Guo actually called my name and did such a shameless thing..." "I regard her as my sister, but she actually regards me as my husband!?" "My God!" "terrible!" "Boys are outside, you must protect yourself!" At this time. Su Chen''s cell phone on the sofa rang! "Hello, is this Mr. Su Dongpo?" A deep male voice sounded, "You''re paralyzed!" Su Chen opened his mouth and cursed: "I said, are you annoying?" "I''ve posted announcements on Weibo!" "I don''t want to join any Internet celebrity economic company, I don''t accept advertisements, I don''t need money, I just want to go to university!" Just about to hang up the phone¡ª¡ª "you misunderstood!" "Mr. Su!" "I''m the person in charge of Liu Hongyuan''s studio. Zou Zhentao!" "I want to talk to you, are you free now?" Liu Hongyuan''s studio? hehe! Su Chen smiled immediately. "What do you want to talk about?" "Hong Yuan and I will wait for you at the Violet Bar in ten minutes." "OK!" Su Chen didn''t refuse either. He wanted to see what Liu Hongyuan would say when he saw him. Anyway, he has been bored at home for a few days. ¡­ The star of Chuzhou. The top floor, the presidential suite. Cloud fiber. This prosperous beauty, enough to turn all living beings upside down, overlooks the night view of Chuzhou City. I miss someone all the time... She stayed in Chuzhou City for more than a month, and rejected countless announcements, just to see him again! "Slim!" "There is news!" A middle-aged woman in an OL uniform rushed into the suite with a mobile phone in her hand. "What''s the matter, Miss Joan?" Yun Xianxian turned her head. "The little brother of the soldier king of the bank!" "found it!" "It turns out that he is the very popular college entrance examination emperor, Su Chen!" The manager, Sister Qiong, looked excited and handed the phone to Yun Xianxian. "A few minutes ago. A netizen photographed him in a bar." "look!" Su Chen! Yun Xianxian''s expression was shocked! Look quickly! The boy in the video was exactly the boy she thought about day and night! Dreamy outlines, slowly overlapping! "Su... Chen..." Yun Xianxian was stunned for a second. "Sister Joan!" "Get the makeup artist, stylist, and costume artist over here!!" "I...I want to dress up beautifully!" "Meet him in the most perfect image!" Yun Xianxian was so excited that she cried. "Very good¡­¡­" "Su Chen!" "I can finally see you!" at the same time. In the Violet Bar. Su Chen took a photo with dozens of fans. After drinking three more glasses of wine, Zou Zhentao never showed up! "You bastard, dare to let me go?" "I advise you not to come over tonight..." boom! When Su Chen smashed the wine glass, the bar shook three times! His eyes are extremely cold! outside the bar. A Ferrari stopped slowly. A man and a woman sat on it. The man is nearly forty years old, a set of Armani, Vacheron Constantin watches, Givenchy shirts, standard equipment for successful people. female. It was simple jeans and a brand-name t-shirt, with a tall and slender figure and a beautiful face. It attracted the frequent glances of passers-by. "Brother Tao, isn''t the appointment at 7:3? Why are you here so early?" Liu Hongyuan asked. "Haha! I lied to you!" "Actually, I made an appointment with him at 7:1, and deliberately left him alone." Zou Zhentao got out of the car. With a smile on his face. "What!" Liu Hongyuan suddenly became angry: "Brother Tao! We are here to apologize, how can you do this? It''s too much!" "Hongyuan, you don''t understand this." Zou Zhentao shook his finger triumphantly: "This Su Dongpo made two jokes and became popular overnight, a little swollen!" "I just happened to kill his vigor!" "Walk!" Zou Zhentao tossed his hair and strode into the Violet Bar. "I''m furious!" Liu Hongyuan stomped her little feet fiercely, she could only bite the bullet and follow. "This bar is really rubbish..." Zou Zhentao looked around the Violet Bar in disgust. In the crowd, he quickly recognized Su Chen. "Hello!" "Su Dongpo!" Zou Zhentao came over, smiled and extended his hand to Su Chen. "I''m sorry. The road is a bit congested..." "I blocked you, you stinky dagger!" Su Chen''s first reaction when he saw this person! Just pour a glass of strong vodka prepared a long time ago on his face! "ah¡­¡­" The screams resounded through the bar. "Knock you!" "Dare to let me dove!" "Knock your mom! Knock your mom!". "Su Dongpo!" "Hold... stop!" As soon as Liu Hongyuan came in, she saw Su Chen beating Zou Zhentao! The whole person rides on him, punches and kicks! The bar guests were dumbfounded, and quickly took out their mobile phones to take a vibrato! "Stop shooting!" "Stop taking pictures!" Liu Hongyuan hurried up to pull Su Chen away. "Su Dongpo!" "You are a public figure now!" "ah--!" Liu Hongyuan was suddenly thrown out by Su Chen. He hit the wall, moaning in pain. "roll!" "Bitch!" Su Chen didn''t even look at Liu Hongyuan, and continued to beat Zou Zhentao violently. this moment. Liu Hongyuan felt extremely wronged... She obviously didn''t do anything, but she was going to be misunderstood by Su Chen! at this time! There was a huge exclamation in the bar! "Cloud fiber!" "Yun Xianxian is here!" "What a beauty¡­¡­" "Fairy!" "goddess!" "Why did the goddess come to such a place?" "My God! I saw a living person!" for a moment. Everyone''s mobile phone cameras were aimed at a woman at the gate. Cloud fiber. This big star known as the number one beauty in Yazhou appeared! She was wearing a long black off-the-shoulder dress, which was elegant and unpretentious, and perfectly outlined her perfect figure. Her white and long jade legs were partly visible in the skirt, which was alluring. The alluring makeup, the noble temperament of a queen, and a pair of charming eyes as deep as stars... Perfect. Stunning beauty. A fairy in the moon palace who does not eat fireworks in the world. Although Liu Hongyuan was also very beautiful, compared with Yun Xianxian, she was instantly overshadowed! at this time. The goddess walked step by step, with an alluring and pretty face, suppressing her excitement! No one dares to strike up a conversation! Because behind the goddess, there are eight bodyguards in black who are two meters tall! Like eight berserk beasts! Very shocking! "Slim?" At this time, Zou Zhentao saw Yun Xianxian and was taken aback for a moment! Then he threw his head back and laughed. "Hahahahaha little bastard!" "You today!" "Dead!!" Chapter 51 Zou Zhentao has been in the entertainment industry for more than ten years! The network is beyond the imagination of ordinary people! He knew even Yun Xianxian, and he had a close relationship! "Cloud fibrous?" Su Chen frowned. Isn''t this the most popular star in recent years? Known as the goddess of the whole people! Queen of showbiz! The number one beauty in Yazhou! How would it appear here? "Could it be that she came to stand up for Zou Zhentao?" Su Chen looked at the eight warrior bodyguards behind Yun Xianxian and frowned. "But why is she looking at me so strangely?" at this time. Zou Zhentao broke free. Run five meters away! His entire face was bruised and purple from Su Chen''s beating. Nosebleeds, and three back molars fell out. It is estimated that even his own mother would not recognize him when she saw it! "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" "Slim!" Zou Zhentao ran up to Yun Xianxian and made a plop. Kneel down. "Xianxian, you have to decide for me..." "Who are you?" Yun Xianxian looked at it for a long time, "Zou Zhentao from Tianshen Entertainment? Why did you get beaten like this?" All her attention just now was on Su Chen, automatically ignoring everything around her. "Woo, it''s me!" Zou Zhentao burst into tears. "I asked this Su Dongpo to talk about things today!" "Just twenty minutes late, I was beaten by him!" "Xianxian, do you think this is too much? Is it cruel?" "We are good friends, you must help me decide!" The implication of Zou Zhentao''s words! Just borrow Yun Xianxian''s eight bodyguards to beat up Su Chen! "The emperor of the college entrance examination is miserable!" "These bodyguards of Star Yunda look like big men at first glance!" "The emperor of the college entrance examination will not be beaten into a disability, will he?" "Who made him so impulsive!" The melon eaters were all sweating for Su Chen. Liu Hongyuan just wanted to step forward and speak for Su Chen. Just listen to Yun Xianxian burst into screams! "twenty minutes!?" "Zou! Zhen! Tao!" "Do you know how much energy I spent in order to meet Susu!" "You...you...how dare you be twenty minutes late?" "Don''t...forgive!!" Yun Xianxian''s face turned pale with anger, and she waved her jade finger! "Hit me, hit me to death!" One order. The two bodyguards behind them stretched out their hands like brown bears, and lifted Zou Zhentao in the air. Clap clap! A beating! The other bodyguards were responsible for getting the bar customers to delete the video. "Well¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?" Su Chen couldn''t understand for a moment. Susu in the mouth of this big star. No, is it him? "Susu!" Accompanied by a cry with a crying voice! The goddess Yun Xianxian threw herself into Su Chen''s arms amidst people''s shocking eyes. Immediately! Full of fragrance! "Wooooow!" "I finally see you! Susu!" Su Chen hugged the warm and fragrant nephrite in his arms. The whole person is a little confused! "Fuck!" "Nimma!" "what''s the situation?" "I must be dreaming!" The brains of the people who eat melons are down one by one. No one could believe what was happening in front of them! The national goddess Yun Xianxian. He actually had an affair with the Emperor of the College Entrance Examination! really! Afterwards, Su Chen took Yun Xianxian''s hand, and left the Violet Bar with envious, jealous eyes. "hehe¡­¡­" Liu Hongyuan stood in the corner. Smile sadly. terminate the contract! She decides! Tomorrow morning, immediately terminate the contract with Tianshen Entertainment! ¡­ Opposite Violet Bar. BBQ stalls. "So, you and your agent were in that bank that day?" Su Chen gnawed on a string of kidneys and listened to Yun Xianxian''s account of the whole story. "Hmmmm!" Yunxian dragged her fragrant cheeks with her slender hands, and her beautiful eyes kept looking at Su Chen. this moment. She went from sexy heartthrob to cute girl next door! "Susu! You were so handsome that day..." "Stop!" Su Chen waved his hand to stop. "Can you stop calling me Susu. Sounds like a bitch!" "Then I''ll call you Brother Su, okay?" Yun Xianxian''s bright eyes lit up. "Sister, you seem to be six years older than me. Do you think it''s appropriate to call me brother?" Su Chen was a little speechless. "..." yes! Female junior, embrace the golden brick! She can hold two gold bricks! From now on, love, marriage, gossip and gossip are indispensable! Seeing Yun Xianxian feeling sad, Su Chen couldn''t bear it, so he thought about it. "You can just call me Xiaochen." "Little dust!" At this time, Guo Rao''s voice suddenly sounded from behind. See outsiders. Yun Xianxian instantly regained her aloof goddess look. "Xiaochen, who is she?" "Let me introduce you." Su Chen was a little embarrassed, and gestured to Guo Rao with his hand, "Sister Guo, I am the landlord." "This...cough, sister Guo, you should know him, right?" "Of course I know!" "Yun Daxing!" "It''s a pleasure to meet you, I''m the owner of Violet Bar, Guo Rao!" In the face of this star who is the most beautiful in Yazhou, Guo Rao did not show any weakness, and took the initiative to extend her hand to Yun Xianxian. "Hello!" Yun Xianxian and Guo Rao shook hands. Eyes on each other! There was a spark! "Damn it!" "Is this a harbinger of fire in the harem?" Su Chen suddenly had a headache. Afterwards, he left Yun Xianxian''s WeChat and mobile phone number, and went back to Yuhua Apartment with Guo Rao. On the way back to the hotel. Yunxian''s soul is restless. "Xiaochen lived with that vixen for three years, no, he has already been taken away?" "Wooooow!" "Damn vixen!" "Even if you took Xiaochen''s Yixue away!" "I want to grab him too!" ¡­ "Xiaochen, can you live in Chuzhou Star?" ¡°The presidential suite is much more comfortable than the apartment!¡± "Gym, swimming pool, spa, self-service lounge, everything..." "If you don''t like staying in a hotel, I''ll buy you a villa!" "Xiaochen, please reply to me!" "Xiaochen, Susu, are you there? Are you there?" "Meow meow meow?" The mobile phone WeChat rings non-stop. Su Chen glanced at Guo Rao, who was pretty and resentful, and said with a wry smile: "Sister Guo, this matter is a bit complicated!" "Listen to my explanation..." Su Chen spoke in half. "An ungrateful soul!" "Hurry up and move in there to live with your big star!" "snort!" Guo Rao slammed the door and entered the bedroom. Cried! I''m crying! It turns out that the reason why Su Chen has been paying her three respects all the time is because... He doesn''t like himself at all! Hearing the crying in the bedroom, Su Chen''s face was messed up! Damn! Looks so handsome! It is also a kind of trouble! ! . Back to the bedroom. Su Chen entered the qq farm. The latest batch of baby greens, cucumbers, enoki mushrooms, spinach and bean sprouts are all ripe. Picking with one click! "Ding! You have harvested a small green vegetable x1." "Ding! You have harvested cucumber x1." "Ding! You have harvested Flammulina velutipes x1." "Ding! You have harvested spinach x1." "Ding! You have harvested bean sprouts x1." Su Chen took out a cucumber and manipulated it while eating. "Hey, blah, blah... Ling vegetables are delicious!" Dig the soil with one click! A small hoe dug into the soil. "Ding!" Sudden-- "Congratulations to the host, your character has exploded!" "When you were digging the soil, you accidentally found a wishing tree seed x1!" "!?" Su Chen was startled, and quickly checked the farm backpack. Wishing Tree Seed x1 A rare plant of lv9, which can produce wishing fruit... Chapter 52 Wishing Tree Seeds. A rare plant of lv9 that can produce wishing fruit. Make a wish with the fruit and put it into the wishing pool of Wanjie, there is a certain chance that the wish will be fulfilled by the boss of Wanjie! Selling price: 1 gold coin "..." "Is there such a thing?" Su Chen took another bite of the cucumber and thought about it. This wishing tree... Sounds like a loser''s thing! How about selling it! The system saw Su Chen''s inner thoughts. "Ding!" "Remind the host that the wishing tree is a very rare sacred tree. Putting it into the wishing pool can communicate with the heavens and worlds!" "The sacred tree can bear a wishing fruit every week, and the chance of wishing is extremely high!" "real or fake?" Su Chen was still a little skeptical. The level of this wishing tree. It''s quite high, level 9! The radish and greens he grows are only level 1. "Fine!" After much thought, Su Chen decided to keep the wishing tree. "Ding! Sowing the wishing tree seeds is successful!" "Estimated time to grow into a tree: 195 days!" puff! Su Chen spat out old blood on the wall. Nima! Three hundred years to grow a tree? Did he read it right? This is still planted in a level 1 farmland! "I was tricked by this dog system again!" Su Chen thought bitterly. But plant it. He couldn''t sell it anymore, so he could only give up resentfully. Then he sowed the seeds of ordinary spiritual vegetables on the other four farmlands. "Ding!" "Remind the host that when the farmland level reaches the full level, the farmland grade can be upgraded." "Yellow land, black land. Red land, gold land, black gold land, purple gold land." "Shut up, you!" ... the next day. In order to make amends to Guo Rao, Su Chen went shopping with her and treated guests to dinner. The weather is fine. Guo Rao is also very well dressed. A straw sun hat, matched with an emerald green dress, exudes the breath of summer. The lustrous cherry lips seem to be painted with watercolors, one by one, it makes people imagine. Two Victoria''s Secret supermodel-level long legs, walking on the street, the rate of return is 99%. "snort!" "You guys have a conscience!" Guo Rao hugged two jade arms like snow lotus root, with a very arrogant expression. "Hey, Sister Guo, you took me in for three years. I, Su Chen, am I the kind of ungrateful person?" Su Chen smiled and patted his chest: "Don''t say much! Sister Guo, what do you want to eat today, within the territory of Chuzhou City, you can choose whatever you want!" "If I frown. I''m not a man!" hear this. A mysterious arc traced the corner of Guo Rao''s lips. "That''s what you said!" "On the top floor of Chuzhou Building, there is a new internet celebrity hot pot restaurant. The ingredients are all airlifted from Dongying Bingkaido. I heard that a piece of gold leaf snowflake Wagyu costs 2rmb..." "no problem!" Su Chen didn''t care. With his current net worth, how much can he eat for a meal? "Brat!" "There are two moneys for you!" Guo Rao was furious. today. Su Chen didn''t drive and chose to travel green. subway. "I go!" "This stunning horse is so cool, it deserves to be the S car of QQ Speed!" "Burning fruit. Thundering fruit, trembling fruit... so expensive!" ""Flame Points Devouring Wave Ruler", "Three Thousand Thunder Movements", "Emperor Seal Jue"... can''t afford it." "Li Baifeng Qiuhuang skin, so handsome! I must buy it!" Su Chen was chatting with Guo Rao while browsing the Wanjie Taobao store. All kinds of babies! Dazzling! My mouth is watering! At this moment, someone kicked his hand. "Um?" Su Chen quickly exited from the Taobao store page and took a closer look. is a little boy. About thirteen or fourteen years old, he leaned on the subway railing, turned his back to him, and kicked him three times. "Hello!" "Boy, don''t kick it, or uncle will get angry!" Su Chen wiped his dirty right hand. A head of fire! Guo Rao also frowned... This brat is too talented! However! This kid ignored Su Chen at all and just kept kicking him! There was still a hint of contempt on his face, as if to say: What''s wrong with kicking you? Do you want to hit me? silly dog! keep kicking! one time. Twice. Three times. On the verge of death. Crazy exploration! ! Su Chen couldn''t take it anymore! He pointed to the brat and said: "Nah!" "Boy, let me warn you one last time!" "Kick me one more time, and I''ll kill you! Do you believe it?" "Slightly~" The bear kid made a face at Su Chen, and even got worse, kicking him in the face! "There are mothers, but no mothers!" "Which family''s brat?" "I really want to crush him!" Guo Rao and the passengers were itching with anger! But there is no way, the other party is just a child, they can only endure. What else can be done? "Black technology camera!" "come out!" At this time, Su Chen summoned a black-tech camera and flew into the air. Take a video. In the next second, he exploded! "I''m a mud horse!" He grabbed the bear by the ankle and swung him like a hammer. Hit the ground hard! "Boom!" The bear boy was smashed to the point of being devoid of meat and vegetables, staring at him. The whole person is a little confused! Him, he dares to hit me? He has the guts to hit me? It happened at this time. The subway arrives at the station. Guo Rao quickly pulled Su Chen and got out of the car. Before leaving, Su Chen raised his foot and stomped on the bear boy''s face a few times! Suddenly, nosebleeds raged... "Awesome!" "Grumpy old man!" "I just want to say well done!" "Little brother is a bit handsome!" "It''s not just handsome, it''s so handsome!" "He looks like the college entrance examination emperor on the Internet!" Dozens of passengers in the carriage applauded one after another! Tai Nima is relieved! one word! Cool! . However. Just got off the subway. Su Chen was stopped by the police uncle. The bear child was taken to the hospital and judged to have a mild concussion. The child''s father rushed over quickly. A strong man with a height of 1.85 meters! "No... sorry, sir!" "I''m so sorry! My brother is too violent!" Guo Rao gave the child''s father a ninety-degree bow, with a guilty tone. But how can I think¡ª¡ª Snapped! The child''s father directly stuffed a thousand dollars into Su Chen''s hand, his face full of excitement and joy: "Little brother! Thank you so much!!!" "?" Su Chen had a black question mark face. thank me Your son was beaten by me, how can you thank me? "Little brother! You don''t know..." "I wanted to hit him so long ago!" The child''s father looked at the bear boy sitting on the hospital bed with his head wrapped like a mummy, and smiled unkindly! "puff!" "Hahaha!" "You deserve it! Little bastard. Let you be more arrogant!" "Good fight!!!" Su Chen: "..." Guo Rao: "..." This son, you got it with q coins, right? Out of the hospital. Guo Rao reprimanded him! "Brat!" "You''re lucky this time, don''t be so impulsive in the future!" Su Chen shrugged, with an expression of indifference. now. It''s half past eleven. Coming out early in the morning, the two of them did nothing, wasting the whole morning at the police station and hospital! Make Guo Rao angry! . The top floor of Chuzhou Building. Rouge hot pot. "I go!" "So expensive?" Holding the menu in his hand, Su Chen looked at the 1888rmb/plate of Snowflake Wagyu, and couldn''t help but be speechless! Rich people can really enjoy it! Gold leaf is added to the beef! "Hmph, brat, do you feel distressed?" There was a trace of a smile on the corner of Guo Rao''s lips. "Forget it, I won''t scare you." "The owner of this store is my college classmate. He gave me a free ticket, which can be used at checkout later." Free coupons? Su Chen chuckled, "How embarrassing..." "correct!" suddenly! He had an idea! Those spiritual vegetables grown on the qq farm must be delicious if served in hot pot! "Sister Guo, wait for me for a few minutes!" Su Chen ran away in a flash. When he came back, he was carrying a black plastic bag in his hand. After opening it mysteriously... Guo Rao saw a big bag of green vegetables, enoki mushrooms, spinach, and bean sprouts! "..." She was speechless immediately. Pretty face flushed! Chapter 53 "Little dust." "This is the most expensive hotpot restaurant in Chuzhou." "you¡­¡­" Guo Rao''s face was hot. How can anyone eat hot pot and bring their own vegetables? Is it two money short? This is too embarrassing! "It''s okay, Miss Guo!" "I smuggled it in, and they didn''t see it." Su Chen smiled, and threw a few small green vegetables and enoki mushrooms into the pot. When these spiritual vegetables were put into the backpack from the farmland, the system automatically cleaned them, they were very clean! "Sister Guo, these vegetables are a specialty of our hometown!" "You can''t eat it in the market!" "Come on, try it." Su Chen gave Guo Rao a small cooked vegetable. "Cut, it''s just a vegetable. How delicious can it be?" Guo Rao was also drunk. But look at the color of the small green vegetables in the bowl! Verdant! The green is like emerald, green and shiny, and the color is extremely bright and bright! Increases appetite! After dipping it in the sauce, Guo Rao put the green vegetables into his mouth. "Well!" "Good... delicious!" "It''s so fresh and tender!" Guo Rao''s eyes widened! The taste of this little green vegetable... Why is it completely different from what she usually eats? It''s like eating a piece of tender and juicy bluefin tuna sashimi! "hey-hey!" "Sister Guo, how are you doing?" Su Chen smiled triumphantly. The farmland of the qq farm is originally spiritual soil! Plus he used that cyan spirit bead. Raise the farmland level to lv1! Can the vegetables grown from level 1 spiritual soil be the same as ordinary vegetables? The crude fiber in ordinary vegetables greatly affects the taste, but the crude fiber in his spiritual vegetables has been reduced by 9%, which can be said to melt in the mouth! "It''s...it''s really delicious!" Guo Rao''s pretty face flushed, and he hesitated and said: "Xiaochen, why don''t you cook all the vegetables in the bag!" "okay!" Su Chen was cheerful. At this moment, a thick sarcasm came from the neighboring table. "Poor ghost!" "If you don''t have money, what kind of rouge do you eat, and you bring your own vegetables, don''t you feel ashamed..." Su Chen turned his head and looked over. This is a snake girl with heavy makeup! Dressed in Chanel LV, with Korean-style curly hair, holding an iphonex, taking pictures over there. "Ugliness brings trouble!" Guo Rao snorted coldly. "Snapped!" The snake lady tapped her phone on the table, pointed at Guo Rao and yelled: "Who are you calling ugly!" "Who are you calling ugly!?" Guo Rao stood up with the momentum, two slender jade arms. Hold on to the chest: "It''s you, why, do you have an opinion?" ... "Wow!" "so beautiful!" "Goddess!" "I''ve heard about this store for a long time, and there are many Internet celebrity goddesses haunting it, and it''s true!" Guo Rao''s beauty! Surprised everyone! Whether it''s face, figure, temperament, clothing... Guo Rao can be said to have completely killed this plastic surgery snake girl! No! It should be said that the two women are not comparable at all! "I just like how confident and powerful Sister Guo is~!" There was a slight smile in Su Chen''s eyes. "you¡­¡­" The snake girl was so angry that her teeth itch. But she has no fuck to say. Guo Rao is indeed more than ten times more beautiful than her, and it is purely natural, with only light makeup on. "waiter!" The snake girl stomped her feet and cried out. Pointing at Guo Rao and Su Chen, he cursed: "These two poor ghosts!" "Bring your own ingredients, don''t you care!?" But she couldn''t compare to Mei, she could only win back a city with financial resources! A waiter came over quickly. "Excuse me, both of you!" "We don''t allow our own ingredients here!" "Ha ha!" The snake spirit girl laughed triumphantly, her face full of sarcasm. "Two dead poor ghosts!" "Come to Rouge to eat, and bring your own vegetables, how poor are you?" "Would you like me, sister, to show kindness and give you a plate of signature Snowflake Wagyu?" "It''s only 1888rmb. For me, it''s just pocket money~" The scene was suddenly a little embarrassing! Even Guo Rao didn''t know how to deal with it! Su Chen was about to make a move... A mature man''s voice came from afar! "what happened!" Everyone turned their heads to look. This is a very handsome uncle-type man! Angular model face! Tall figure! Beard stubble with a sense of vicissitudes! "So handsome!" "He is the very popular Internet celebrity!" "Mr. Baihe!" "He opened this Rouge hot pot!" "I heard that he also works part-time as a model, photography, writing..." "What a perfect man!" All the diners became excited. "boss!" The waiter brother hurried up. explained the situation. Afterwards, Chen Baihe walked towards Guo Rao, with a wry smile and helplessness on his face! "Xiao Rao." "Why are you doing this..." "If you want to eat vegetables, just ask me to give them to you, right?" At this time, the snake girl rushed over from the dining table! "Bai...Mr. Baihe!" "I, I, I am your fan!" "Can you take a picture with me, please?" Chen Baihe ignored the snake spirit girl directly, his eyes fell on Su Chen, and he said in surprise. "The emperor of the college entrance examination?" hear the sound. Everyone was stunned! This is Su Chen. Isn''t he the emperor of the college entrance examination with emojis flying all over the sky recently? "Bai He, he is my tenant that I mentioned to you before." Guo Rao explained. "I see. Nice to meet you!" "I''m Chen Baihe!" A smile appeared on Chen Baihe''s handsome face. He wanted to come up and shake hands with Su Chen. Suddenly, the spirit vegetables in the hot pot. caught his attention. "These vegetables..." Chen Baihe''s eyes lit up, he quickly picked up the chopsticks, picked up a few enoki mushrooms. Put it in your mouth, chew it slightly... "I''m stupid!" "This Flammulina velutipes is too tender!!" Chen Baihe couldn''t help but swear, and stared at Guo Rao. "Xiao Rao!" "Tell me quickly, where did the Flammulina velutipes grow?" The man is thrilled to death! As a gourmet who has eaten all over the world, he has never tasted enoki mushrooms with such a delicate, smooth and tender taste! Small green vegetables, bean sprouts, spinach... He tasted it one after another! Shocking! Too muddy and delicious! If these ingredients can enter his Rouge hotpot restaurant! Within ten years, he is confident. Let Rouge become the hottest high-end hot pot restaurant in Jiangnan! "Well¡­¡­" Guo Rao was embarrassed, and pointed at Su Chen. "Actually, these dishes were brought by Xiao Chen from his hometown." "It''s you?" Chen Baihe quickly rushed to Su Chen''s side, his big eyes were full of shock and longing! "brother!" "you listen to me!" "I have a business worth hundreds of millions, and I want to talk to you!" puff¡­¡­ Su Chen almost vomited blood! ! He hastened to use the Qin King''s circling pillar technique. Dodging for ten meters, the police watched Chen Baihe. "What the hell do you want to do to me!?" "No...sorry!" Only then did Chen Baihe realize the ambiguity in the words, and quickly said his original intention. "I go!" "You scared me to death!" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and walked over. This guy originally wanted to buy his own spiritual vegetables in bulk to supply his hot pot restaurant. If this business can be done, it will indeed be very profitable! "Little brother!" "These vegetables from your hometown are the best vegetables I have eaten for decades!" "It must be on fire!" "When the hot pot restaurant grows bigger, your annual income of tens of millions will not be a problem!" hiss! The surrounding diners gasped! Annual income tens of millions? How old is the emperor of the college entrance examination, eighteen years old! Even Guo Rao was a little confused! "Okay~" Su Chen smiled, then pointed at the snake girl. "Get this woman out first!" "She''s so ugly!" "Affect Lao Tzu''s appetite!" Everyone''s face froze. Chen Baihe also frowned! Chapter 54 "Only, this request?" Chen Baihe was stunned for a moment. Then he turned around sharply and pointed at the snake spirit girl. "you!" "Get out!" "Don''t come to my rouge again in the future, come once, rush once!"? ? ? Snake girl just wanted to take a photo with Chen Baihe. Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye. Her male god is going to blow her away! "Chen Baihe!" "No... I didn''t expect you to be such a person!" "My mother misread you!" "I want to expose you on Weibo!" The snake spirit is so feminine that it collapses! Chen Baihe shrugged, whatever you want. "Stinky boy. Remember it!" "This matter is endless!" Before the snake spirit girl left, she didn''t forget to say a harsh word to Su Chen. Chen Baihe didn''t bother to let her pay the bill either. He quickly asked the waiter to add a chair to sit beside Su Chen. A flattering face. "Brother Su!" "Where is your hometown? I will go on a field trip tomorrow!" "These vegetables are more delicious than wagyu snow sheep!" Su Chen smiled without saying a word. My hometown is in QQ Farm, can you go there? After eating for a while, Su Chen said: "Brother Chen, these vegetables are grown using a special method." "The current output is not high." "However, in the next year or two, the output will increase dramatically!" Su Chen was very confident. In the next one or two years. He will reclaim more farmland in the qq farm and grow more fruits and vegetables. "OK!" "Not urgent!" "Good things take time!" Chen Baihe was so happy! With a big wave of his hand, he gave Su Chen a few plates of signature Snowflake Wagyu. There are still a few free tickets! Afterwards, Chen Baihe ordered a thousand catties of green vegetables, enoki mushrooms, lettuce, spinach and corn from Su Chen! The price of spiritual vegetables is 5 yuan per catty! A deposit of 10,000 yuan was paid on the spot! Guo Rao looked a little confused... This kid, came to have a meal, and even made a business by the way? 5 yuan a catty of small green vegetables! Is this against the sky? actually. Su Chen didn''t like it at all for a mere one hundred or two hundred thousand. In the future, the business will grow bigger! Monopolize the entire Chuzhou. The supply of vegetables in Jiangnan, and even the whole country... That would be a blast! In any industry, if you can monopolize, you can make a lot of money! Su Chen believed that that day would eventually come! ¡­ It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Su Chen and Guo Rao came out of the Chuzhou Mansion and were going to visit the Chuzhou Zoo. Digest your food. Not many visitors to the zoo. The two had a lot of fun feeding the giraffes, teasing the chimpanzees, and seeing the giant pandas. "I go!" "So hot?" At this time. Su Chen took out his phone and looked at Douyin. In the morning, the video of him violently beating a bear child on the subway, and the child''s father''s sentence "I wanted to beat him a long time ago!" These two videos went viral on Douyin! In just one morning, the number of likes reached 87w! "puff!" "Hahaha, I laughed so hard!" "I wanted to hit him a long time ago!" "Hhh, is this dad trying to laugh me to death?" "The bear kid''s heart is broken!" "Ask for the psychological shadow area of ??the brat!" "Bear boy: Is my stepping on a horse my own?!" Friends are laughing like crazy. most of the people. They all support Su Chen! Well done! Only a small number of Holy Mothers acted violently against Su Chen. Express strong condemnation! ... at this time. not far away. A few female students from Jiangnan University were visiting the Tiger Park. "Wow!" "Brain Axe!" "The tiger roars. Woohoo!" "Hurry up! Xiyuan, take a picture for us!" Several Bai Fumei stood by the fence, greeted a plainly dressed girl, and took pictures of them. "good¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan was extremely reluctant. She was going to help out at the Mala Tang shop today, but she was dragged over by a few classmates to act as their photographer and carry their bags. This makes her very angry! "Lin Xiyuan!" "How did you take the picture?" "All passers-by were photographed!" "I don''t know what to leave blank!" "I don''t even know how to compose Jiugongge!" "Retake! Retake!" Several Bai Fumei threw the phone to Lin Xiyuan and gave her a glare. "Take your own pictures. I''m going home!" Lin Xiyuan threw the phone to them, turned around and left. "You dare to go!?" One of them was a beautiful girl with a high ponytail and annoyed face! Her name is Li Xiaodie. I''m in the same class as Lin Xiyuan, and I''ve been annoyed to see her for a long time! Why? A poor girl from humble origins. Can be selected as one of the top ten school beauties, but she, Li Xiaodie, is only a candidate for school beauties! Li Xiaodie has always been jealous of Lin Xiyuan! Try every means to make things difficult for her! "Come here!" Li Xiaodie grabbed Lin Xiyuan''s shirt and tore it hard! Scoff! Lin Xiyuan''s 9 yuan 9 free shipping shoddy shirt was torn apart! The person didn''t stand still, bumped into the railing of the tiger garden, and fell directly into the tiger pit! "ah--" Now! But it scared Li Xiaodie! "Lin Xiyuan!!" She quickly reached out to grab it, but it was too late! "My God!" "Look!" "Someone fell into the tiger''s pit!!" "She won''t be eaten by a tiger!" "It''s a pity that she looks so beautiful..." By the side of the tiger pit. A large group of tourists gathered. Everyone''s faces turned pale! "Help!" "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!!" Lin Xiyuan was terrified. She curled her body into a ball and hid in a corner, trembling! My right leg hurts, it seems that I have broken a bone! At this moment, there was no hatred in her heart, only endless fear! Because there were a few big tigers turning around around her, with thunderous roars coming from their throats... Sharp teeth and fangs, very scary! ... Above the Tiger Pit. "I... I really didn''t mean it!" "Who made her not stand still?" "She''s an idiot!" Li Xiaodie was scared and angry again. Immediately! She thought to herself, anyway, Lin Xiyuan won''t be able to save him for a while! It''s better to take a vibrato! Maybe it can increase tens of thousands of fans! ... "Give way!" "excuse me!" On the other side, Su Chen and Guo Rao rushed over after hearing the news! "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Lin Xiyuan curled up in disgrace, tears kept streaming down her pretty face. "Roar!" suddenly! In the distance, a male Siberian tiger was hungry, opened its mouth wide, and rushed towards Lin Xiyuan! More than five hundred catties in weight! Tongue full of barbs! Sharp teeth and fangs! Let the faces of the tourists above the tiger pit change wildly! this girl... Might be eaten! ! At this moment, Su Chen leaped and jumped off the tiger pit! "Little Dust!!?" Seeing this scene, Guo Rao''s legs went limp from fright, and he collapsed on the ground. Wow! Everyone was stunned! This boy... Are you crazy about wanting a hero to save the beauty? ? There are four big tigers inside! "ah!" Lin Xiyuan in the corner tightly closed her eyes, waiting to die! In the nick of time¡ª¡ª Su Chen is here! He swung his arms round and hit the Siberian tiger on the head with his fist! Chapter 55 Boom! ! A loud muffled sound echoed in the tiger pit. A male Siberian tiger weighing more than 500 kilograms flew several meters away as if its head had been hit by a hammer! even¡­¡­ With a pop, he opened his mouth and spat out blood! Guo Rao: "..." Li Xiaodie: "..." Lin Xiyuan: "..." Tourists are dumbfounded! WTF? A program arranged by the zoo? This little brother actually punched the tiger and vomited blood! Is he the reincarnation of Wu Song? "Su...Su Chen?" At this time. Lin Xiyuan recognized Su Chen''s back and shouted timidly. "Uh. Xiyuan?" Su Chen turned around in surprise. He just found out... The person he saved turned out to be Lin Xiyuan, the senior from the Mala Tang shop! "I''ll go, it''s too coincidental." Su Chen smiled wryly. suddenly! Lin Xiyuan screamed and pointed at Su Chen''s back! "careful!!" "Young man, be careful!!" The exclamation of tourists also came from the top of the tiger pit. "Um?" Su Chen felt a strong wind blowing from the back of his head! His ultimate turn around! Swish¡ª¡ª A tiger paw wraps around the wind. Wipe his earlobe, wave it! "Xiaochen! Woohoo..." Guo Rao watched from above and cried in fright! Li Xiaodie, on the other hand, had a pervertedly excited face, holding the phone and aiming at Su Chen firmly. At this time, someone recognized Su Chen and shouted, "Come on, Emperor Gaokao!" "Roar!!!" In the tiger pit. The Siberian tiger missed in one blow, let out a roar full of anger, and continued to pounce on Su Chen! It is the king of beasts! How dare this human being hit its head! ? Damn it! If you don''t kill him today, how will he mess around in the zoo in the future? "Ha ha!" "Well done!" Su Chen looked up to the sky and let out a big laugh. Extremely crazy! Under the terrified eyes of everyone, he did not avoid it. He spread his arms and greeted him! He is... The tourists stared round their eyes! Want to wrestle with a tiger? ! Boom! ! One man, one tiger! collide! Su Chen didn''t fly out, nor did he vomit blood, but he and this Siberian tiger faced each other head-on! Suddenly, the Siberian tiger. Confused! This human being is an alien! "hey-hey." "As expected of the king of all beasts, strength is great!" Su Chen and the Siberian Tiger looked at each other with ease. "Fuck!" The Siberian tiger was heartbroken, it wanted to run away! But Su Chen''s hands were like iron tongs! Grab its forearm tightly! next moment-- "The sea flowed over the shoulder!!!" Su Chen let out a terrifying roar! He is direct! Take a Siberian tiger that is three meters long and weighs more than five hundred catties. Turn it over! Hit the ground hard! Make a loud noise! A few staff members armed with anesthesia guns came too late, watching the scene in front of them... The eyeballs are almost popping out! "Fuck!" "Awesome!" "This is awesome!" "The tiger was beaten to the ground by him!" "Live Wu Song!" "Too powerful!" "Little brother is so handsome!" "Little brother is so amazing!" The applause was like thunder! The young and beautiful female tourists screamed one after another! Flushed. Shortness of breath, what the hell! ... In the tiger pit. Siberian tiger fainted. The other tigers hid far away, none of them dared to approach Su Chen! "Xi Yuan!" "Are you OK?" Su Chen walked over with a calm expression, with a trace of rejoicing. "Su Chen! Woohoo..." Lin Xiyuan threw herself into Su Chen''s arms suddenly, crying until the pear blossoms were raining! suddenly. There was a hint of pain on her pretty face! "ah!" "Hiss... I... I seem to have broken a bone!" Lin Xiyuan suddenly burst into tears in pain. "do not move!" Su Chen quickly put the girl flat on the ground. The girl was wearing a preppy pleated skirt with two tight ivory white legs. Round as jade, very seductive! wrong! Now is not the time to look at your legs! Su Chen shook his head. Immediately afterwards. He breathed a sigh of relief! A finger from the God of Medicine! He raised his two fingers and tapped the girl''s ankle lightly! Instantly! A group of emerald green light invisible to outsiders submerged into Lin Xiyuan''s ankle... In just one second, the girl''s fractured ankle returned to its original state! "Xi Yuan." "How do you feel now?" The God of Medicine One Finger skill has entered the countdown. Su Chen smiled slightly. "It...it doesn''t hurt anymore!" "Su Chen, you, how did you do it? Are you a doctor?" Lin Xiyuan stood up, her right leg intact. Even the places scratched by sand and gravel disappeared! "Go up first." Su Chen smiled without saying a word. Zoo staff have put down the lifeline. Su Chen supported Lin Xiyuan with his hands and climbed up. Feel the strange touch coming from below... Lin Xiyuan''s pretty face turned into a big apple! When she was distracted. The Siberian tiger that was knocked unconscious woke up! After shaking his head, he rushed towards Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan crazily! "Little dust!!" Guo Rao screamed with all her might. Surprises were all around! "Hurry up, Xiyuan!" Su Chen shouted angrily! Immediately afterwards, he kicked his feet hard on the wall of the pit, and he jumped out! Evil animal! you wanna die! "Roar!!" The Siberian tiger rushed forward and opened its mouth wide, as if it wanted to bite Su Chen''s head off! "Eight pole collapse!!!" A mighty shout of anger! It exploded above the tiger pit! Su Chen avoided the tiger''s teeth, his fists were cast like steel, and hit the Siberian tiger fiercely! The terrifying power of Li Yuanba exploded! In addition to this period of time, he wore the blue spirit beads next to his body every day, and his strength increased to¡ª¡ª Ten thousand catties! Enough to beat everything! ! Boom! on the spot! The Siberian tiger flew out ten meters horizontally and slammed into the wall of the pit! The eight layers of dark energy exploded in its body, and all internal organs were shattered! He died on the spot! "Plop!" Su Chen landed on the ground, his fierce eyes swept away! The other three Siberian tigers huddled in a corner, trembling! In the world, who has the power to fight a tiger? Only me! Live Wu Song and Su Chen! ... The audience was shocked. Hundreds of tourists were speechless for a while. Even many people doubt... Is this an entertainment program arranged by the zoo? A young man who weighs no more than 140 to 50 catties! How could it be possible to kill a Siberian tiger weighing more than five hundred catties with bare hands? This is too bizarre! subsequently. Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan returned to the ground safely. "Little dust!" "Xiaochen, are you alright?" Guo Rao hurried over, with a delicate and pretty face, without a trace of blood. "I''m fine, Miss Guo." Su Chen''s face was very relaxed. "Woo woo woo..." Lin Xiyuan hugged Su Chen tightly, her beautiful eyes were red and swollen, she was really frightened. "You little girl!" Guo Rao was furious and accused Lin Xiyuan: "Such a high guardrail, can you fall?" "No... I didn''t fall!" Lin Xiyuan argued with red eyes, "Someone pushed me!" "What!?" Su Chen, Guo Rao, and a group of tourists were shocked. Someone pushed her off? "It''s her!" Lin Xiyuan angrily pointed to the crowd, still using her mobile phone to take pictures of her Li Xiaodie. Li Xiaodie quickly put away her cell phone, facing the anger of the crowd, she said indifferently: "Who... who told you not to stand firm?" "I just gave it a little push..." "nonsense!" Lin Xiyuan cried, "You tore all my clothes!" "That''s because your own clothes are of poor quality!" "Poor ghost!" After Li Xiaodie finished speaking, she turned around and left. "Oh shit!" Su Chen rushed forward, picked up Li Xiaodie''s back collar, and threw the woman into the tiger pit! "Ah!" "Little Butterfly!" Her two girlfriends screamed in unison. The crowd was also stunned! This little brother... Really fierce! ! ! Chapter 56 Li Xiaodie never dreamed of it! She is the second young lady of the Li family! He was thrown into the tiger pit in the zoo! A few big tigers close at hand... The fangs are cold, and the eyes are fierce! Li Xiaodie rolled the whites of her eyes, "Heck!", and pulled it over! "Bitch!" "Damn it!" "Nice job!" "It''s so handsome!" "I really want to marry this little brother!" "I''m already in love with him!" "No, I''m going to ask for WeChat!" for a while. Su Chen became the focus again. "well!" "pity!" "I was in a hurry to save people just now, and forgot to take a video with a black-tech camera!" "I feel like I missed 100 million points!" Su Chen shook his head. subsequently. He quickly left the zoo with Lin Xiyuan and Guo Rao. at the same time. A video of Wu Song fighting a tiger. Start going viral on the internet! . Chuzhou Star Hotel. Yun Xianxian just finished her day''s work. She throws herself on the big soft velvet bed! in mind... miss him! miss him! Still miss him! "Susu." "My Prince Charming." "I will make you fall in love with me!" Because I missed it too much! Yun Xianxian had no choice but to turn on Douyin and look at Su Chen''s video. suddenly! A new TikTok video! updated! "Ah! Great!" Yun Xianxian opened her eyes with joy, her beautiful eyes full of anticipation. Video is crystal clear. Su Chen wrestled with a big tiger, startling Yun Xianxian! "My God!" "Susu this... is this... fighting a tiger?" As the video continues. Su Chen was alone. Killed a Siberian tiger with bare hands! "This... is this a movie?" "Susu plans to enter the entertainment circle?" Turned over the Douyin recommendation page. Many people are reposting this video. 99% of netizens said it was a show, filming! But some netizens also said that they were at the scene and that Su Dongpo really killed a tiger! Yun Xianxian naturally didn''t believe it. How could a person beat a tiger? "I didn''t expect Susu''s acting skills to be so good!" "I want to work harder!" "In the future, I will definitely have the opportunity to play a husband and wife scene with Susu!" "Ah~~ so embarrassing!". at this time. Chuzhou First People''s Hospital. The director of the orthopedics department took the CT scan, looked around, and glanced at Lin Xiyuan. "Your legs are so healthy they couldn''t be healthier!" "Little girl, are you here to show off your legs?" "..." "Uh, excuse me. Doctor." Lin Xiyuan left the consultation room in embarrassment, with a strange expression on her face. its not right¡­¡­ When I fell from the top, I obviously felt that my leg was about to break! Why was it inserted by Su Chen with his finger... Is it all right? It''s so wicked! Su Chen and Guo Rao were waiting for her outside. Through the introduction, both Lin Xiyuan and Guo Rao got to know each other and exchanged WeChat. "Xiyuan, what did the doctor say?" Su Chen greeted him with a smile. Guo Rao was on the phone not far away. Liu''s eyebrows were tightly furrowed, as if she was very unhappy! "mom!" "Why did you come to Chuzhou without saying a word?" "Why did you arrange a blind date for me again! It''s very annoying!" "Okay, okay..." "I''ll just go!" hang up the phone! Guo Rao was so angry that she walked over to Su Chen''s side. "Xiaochen, you stay with Xiyuan, I have something to do." "Uh, Sister Guo. Need help?" Su Chen looked at Guo Rao and seemed very unhappy. "Need not!" Guo Rao left angrily. "What''s wrong, Miss Guo?" Lin Xiyuan asked. Su Chen shook his head, he didn''t know what happened. suddenly! He remembered something! Pick the corner of your mouth! "Xiyuan." "What''s wrong?" The two walked outside the hospital. "Do you still remember our previous bet?" Su Chen smirked. "As long as I get a score of 745 or more in the college entrance examination, you will be my girlfriend! You won''t regret it, will you?" "I¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan was taken aback. A gentle and charming pretty face. Immediately felt ashamed! A piece of hot red! actually! She has been in college for four years, so she is not ready to fall in love! I just want to study hard, take the postgraduate entrance examination in the future, and change my destiny! For this reason, she rejected many people... But Su Chen is the only boy who can make his heart beat! not to mention! He descended from heaven today. From under the tiger''s mouth, I saved myself! It''s so handsome! thinking about this... Lin Xiyuan''s heart suddenly moved! next moment-- Su Chen''s mouth. Sealed by a pair of soft lips. "Well!" Su Chen''s eyes widened! The old face couldn''t help but flush! Mud horse! The young master was actually kissed by a girl? ! The hospital gate. A girl in a plaid pleated skirt with her little hands behind her back. She closed her eyes tightly and kissed a boy affectionately. This scene of warmth! Let many men and women walk away quickly with a snicker! "Xiyuan, you..." Su Chen gently pushed Lin Xiyuan away. "See you next time!" The girl''s pretty face was blushing almost to the point of bleeding, and she fled shyly. Su Chen grinned and smiled foolishly. I! Fall in love! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have gained 50,000 new fans on the Douyin app. You will get 5 reward points, which can be exchanged for items in Taobao Mall." Um? The entertainment prestige system is settled again? Su Chen quickly checked. His current Douyin fans are more than 350,000! This is a real fan, extremely sticky! Not a dime has been swiped! There is nothing to redeem right now. Su Chen took a taxi directly to go home. on the way. He entered the qq farm. "system!" "I want to expand the farmland!" "Ding! The rules for expanding farmland are as follows!" "Farmland No. 1 to No. 5, each expansion fee is 2 gold coins." "Farmland No. 5~1, each expansion fee is 3 gold coins." "Farmlands No. 15 to No. 2, each expansion fee is 4.5 gold coins." ... "Farmland No. 95 to No. 1, each expansion fee is 387 gold coins." "I go!" Su Chen was startled. What kind of shit rule is this? For every five hundred farmlands, an exponential growth of 1.5 times of 2? Exponential growth, the front is not too big, and the back is getting more and more terrifying. Su Chen suddenly felt... It is a bit difficult to monopolize the national fruit and vegetable industry plan! "Forget it, never mind!" "System, let me expand to 5 farmlands first!" "Ding!" "I''m about to spend 9 gold coins to expand 45 pieces of farmland. Are you sure you want to confirm the operation?" "confirm!" The voice fell¡ª¡ª On the qq farm page, forty-five farmlands instantly changed from gray to emerald green! Unlocked! Ready to grow crops! The seeds of ordinary vegetables, one can harvest a pound of crops! And level 1 farmland can plant up to 1 seed! Big hand wave! Su Chen bought 49 small green vegetables, enoki mushrooms, lettuce, spinach and corn seeds, and sowed them on an average of 49 farmlands... The remaining piece of farmland was naturally planted with a wishing tree! It takes three hundred years for this cheating bastard to grow up! Plant it first! Maybe someday he will have an adventure? "Ding!" Just sowed 49 seeds! "Remind the host, you have a new Taobao order!" "Located in the anime plane!" Chapter 57 "A new order?" "It''s still a two-dimensional world!" Su Chen heard the words! Instantly excited! Is the two-dimensional girl I''ve been thinking about so long, finally coming? Nami, Robin, Empress, Asuna, Rem, Emilia, Rei Ayanami, Mikasa. Chunri Yeqiong, Feng Baobao, Xia He...and a bunch of goddesses in Qin Shi! It''s all in vain! Get ready for big brother hugs! "Ding!" "The host misunderstood... the order issuer this time is a male!" "And, it''s a domestic anime!" "..." Su Chen froze immediately. male! Grass! He didn''t want to pick it up immediately! This is his "Zhou Fu!" "What''s the noise outside?!" Ying Zheng threw the memorial and stood up angrily. The personal eunuch hurried forward and said: "His Majesty." "It seems that another assassin broke into the palace, General Zhang Han. He has led the Shadow Secret Guards to deal with it." "snort!" Ying Zheng looked annoyed. "Jing Ke just came last month, is he coming again?" "This group of rebellious officials and thieves!" "His Majesty!" The eunuchs and court ladies all knelt down. Zhou Fu said eagerly: "Little assassin, don''t worry! Your Majesty, don''t let the dragon body get angry!" The voice just fell! There was a crackling sound of fighting outside! Surrounded by a large group of guards, eunuchs, and court ladies, Ying Zheng came to the royal backyard. "It''s Su Qing!?" Ying Zheng recognized Su Chen who was fighting Zhang Han at a glance! "Zhang Han, stop!" He quickly stopped Zhang Han. "His Majesty!" "Do you know this person?" Zhang Han''s long sword is back in its sheath, kneeling on one knee, wearing ink-patterned armor, the shape is very cool! "Bold Zhang Han!" Yingzheng is furious! "I only appointed Su Qing as the Shaofu order last month. You forgot so soon?" "Well¡­¡­" Zhang Han was a little confused. Isn''t the Shaofu Order surnamed Zhang? When did you change your surname to Su? "Your Majesty, hello!" Su Chen looked at the young and handsome Ying Zheng, both surprised and amused. In the vast world, the planes meet. Winning politics at this time. It has already carried a memory that does not belong to him... "Bold!" "Who are you? When you meet the emperor, you don''t kneel!" Seeing Su Chen talking to Ying Zheng with a smile on his face, Zhang Han was furious! "No problem!" Ying Zheng waved his sleeves. "Su Qing is an immortal, so don''t bow down!" "Outsider Immortal?" Zhang Han, several Shadow Secret Guards, and a bunch of eunuchs and maids looked at Su Chen suspiciously. Is this kid a fairy? None of them had a letter. "Su Qing!" "This time you entered the palace, did you bring spicy sticks?" After exchanging a few words of pleasantries with Su Chen, Ying Zheng went straight to the point. "certainly!" Su Chen waved his hand. Take out a big bag of Weilong spicy strips out of thin air! "this¡­¡­" "Where did he get it?" "Could it be the legendary Five Ghosts Transporting Technique?" "Immortal!" The eunuchs and court ladies were all taken aback by the space warehouse. Zhang Han saw Ying Zheng unwrapping a pack of Weilong spicy sticks and put it in his mouth. He rushed up! "Your Majesty, wait a minute!" "Let the minister come and test the poison!" Snapped! He snatched Weilong spicy sticks from Yingzheng''s hand. Take a few bites! moment! An indescribable sweet and spicy refreshing feeling, filling the mouth and taste buds! "Good... delicious!" "What is this?" Zhang Han was stunned! There is such a unique flavor of food in the world! He just wanted to bite "Your Majesty..." Zhang Han was stunned. "Bold Zhang Han!" Ying Zheng glared at him! "How dare you steal my things!" "The Shadow Secret Guard listens to the order, take Zhang Han down, put him in the dungeon, and wait to be punished!" "yes!!" More than a dozen Shadow Secret Guards were ordered to step forward to arrest their leader. Zhang Han''s forehead broke out in cold sweat! At this time! Su Chen stepped forward in time to smooth things over. "His Majesty." "Or, forget it, General Zhang Han is also concerned about you!" Zhang Han hurriedly threw away the spicy strips, and crawled over on his knees, crying! "Your Majesty, I know I was wrong!" "snort!" Ying Zheng glared at Zhang Han angrily! "Zhang Han, if Su Qing hadn''t interceded for you today!" "Stealing the emperor''s meal, this is the crime of the nine clans, do you know?" Zhang Han quickly kowtowed to Su Chen! "Thank you, Young Master Su!" "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your mercy!" Ying Zheng didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Go back to Yushufang, ready to enjoy Weilong Spicy Strips! One hundred packs of spicy strips! Ying Zheng ate twenty packets in one go! So much fun! "call!" "Whew!" "so spicy!" "Get some water!" Ying Zheng was so hot that he slapped the wind in his mouth. see. Su Chen turned his right hand and took out a bottle of iced Sprite from the space warehouse. "His Majesty!" "Try this!" "It''s called Sprite, and it''s a specialty drink from my hometown!" It''s a special product! Ying Zheng hurriedly asked the personal eunuch to submit it! He studied it for a while, raised his thumb, and immediately knocked off the bottle cap! Then gurgling and pouring wine into his mouth! This action! Seeing that Su Chen frowned! As expected of the "Qin Shi" plane. Everyone knows martial arts, even Qin Shihuang has extraordinary skills! "Hi~~~~~" Ying Zheng blew half of the bottle in one breath and burped for a long time! I can only feel a cool energy rushing from the mouth into the limbs and bones, and then rushing out from the countless pores all over the body! Enlightenment! Lingtai Qingming! "Fun!" "Hahaha!" "Too enjoyable!" "Su Qing, do you know that I haven''t eaten properly for a month!" "How do you make these foods?" "Why have I never eaten it?" A series of questions asked down. Su Chen smiled slightly, respectfully said: "His Majesty!" "The Weilong spicy strips and Sprite are extremely rare delicacies even in my hometown!" "Weilong Spicy Strips! It is made from the nape of Donghai Lilong. It is marinated for ninety-nine and eighty-one days. It is worth thousands of gold!" "And this Sprite is even more amazing!" "It comes from the ice-free cold spring above the snow-capped mountains. In order to brew this bottle of Sprite, I almost froze to death by the cold spring!" "Woo woo woo..." Su Chen wiped away tears while wrangling. Instantly! Ying Zheng''s eyes are red! I was so moved! "Su Qing!" "Do not say anything!" "reward!" "I want to reward you!" Chapter 58 "The long-awaited reward!" "finally come¡­¡­" Su Chen was overjoyed! Last time, Yingzheng rewarded him ten thousand taels of gold, one thousand bolts of brocade, one hundred mu of fertile land and ten beauties. There are also the emperor''s domineering and the King Qin''s movement around the pillar. I don''t know what baby it will be this time? soon. Ying Zheng drank up a bottle of Sprite and smashed it on the desk with a bang! "Come on!" "I, I want to add Su Qing as the Great Imperial Master of Guoshan!" "Below the Prime Minister. The head of the Nine Ministers!" "Search the world''s delicacies for me!" The voice fell. The faces of several ministers waiting for the order in the study suddenly changed wildly! "His Majesty!" "No!" "Think twice, Your Majesty!" Su Chen laughed from ear to ear! National Cuisine Master? Although I don''t know what the hell it is! But when I heard the name, I was blown away! Under the prime minister. The head of the Nine Ministers... In the future, this Great Qin, won''t he walk sideways? "I''ve made up my mind!" Yingzheng seems to be drinking too much Sprite! In a word, the mouths of all the courtiers were blocked! "besides!" Su Chen was taken aback, and there are rewards? Just listen to Ying Zheng continue. "Special gift to Yushi Su, a piece of the emperor''s order!" "In the future, if Su Qing is on the way to search for delicious food, what obstacles will be encountered!" "As long as you show this order, I, the Qin family, and all the retainers of the eighteen affiliated families, dare not refuse!" Wow! The Imperial Study Room exploded! Even Zhang Han looked at Su Chen with extreme jealousy and envy! "Ha ha!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Su Chen was elated. One hundred packs of Weilong hot strips, one bottle of Sprite! After changing such a big official, there is still an emperor order! Is there a better deal than this in the world? ... "Report!!!" At this moment! A bodyguard in armor rushed into the imperial study room! "Report to Your Majesty!" "We found Jing Ke''s son!" "What did you say?" Hearing this, Ying Zheng was overjoyed. "Very good!" "Immediately...sentence this son to death publicly!" "I want to see, who will dare to assassinate me in the future!!" Ying Zheng waved his hand bitterly. Before the guard could speak, Su Chen suddenly pinched his fingers, showing an inscrutable look! "Ah! It''s late!" "Su Qing, why are you late?" Ying Zheng turned to ask Su Chen. "I mean, Jing Ke''s son has been rescued!" With three seven twenty-one pinched in his hand, Su Chen pretended to squint his eyes and said: "The rescuer. The surname is Gai, and the single name is the word Nie!" "What?" "Mr. Guy!?" Ying Zheng was dumbfounded: "Su Qing is too good at making jokes!" "Mr. Gai, but I am Daqin" just now! " "From Qiyang County, Feige sent a message!" The captain of the guard gasped. Flying pigeons send messages! Immediately! Everyone looked at Su Chen in horror, as if they were looking at an unfathomable and peerless expert! "Su Qing, you..." Ying Zheng was also shocked. "hehe." "Your Majesty need not be surprised." Su Chen put his hands behind his back and smiled faintly. "It''s just a common gossip deduction technique." "..." I was speechless. Such a powerful prophecy is still very common? Yushi Su is so humble! Suddenly, Ying Zheng came back to his senses, and quickly ordered the chief guard: "quick!" "Send three hundred elite cavalry from the empire!" "Be sure to catch the traitor Ge Nie!" "Together with that child, I want to see people when I am born, and I want to see corpses when I die!" "yes!" The chief guard took the order and quickly retreated. "His Majesty!" At this time, Su Chen stepped forward and volunteered: "Let me go together, this Gai Nie is one of Guigu''s twins. His swordsmanship is unrivaled in the world, and I have a way to kill him!" "good!" "Then there will be Qing Lao Su!" Ying Zheng is very happy. With someone as awesome as Su Chen stepping out to capture Gai Nie, it''s a sure thing! . Not long! Su Chen put on a coquettish set of bright silver armor, a phoenix helmet on his head, and a sweaty BMW on his crotch! Leading 300 elite cavalry from the Qin Kingdom, they left Xianyang City in a mighty way! "My God!" "this¡­¡­" "Which general is this?!" "It''s so handsome!" "I''m so handsome!" "If I can marry this general, the little girl would like to reduce her life span by ten years!" along the way. Countless young girls who had just begun to love each other cast winking eyes at Su Chen. Ancient Qin people. The average height is only 1.6 meters, and Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, is only 1.9 meters! Therefore, Su Chen is 1.83 meters tall. It can be said to be tall and mighty! "A group of rouge vulgar fans!" Su Chen held the rein without looking sideways. Amid the shouts of "so handsome, so handsome, so handsome!", the cavalry army left the city gate. All the way west! ¡­ Chased for a whole day and night! Yellow Rock Valley. Three hundred Qin cavalrymen blocked a sword-wielding man in a white robe and a twelve-year-old boy on the stone bridge. "Tianming." "You must firmly remember the eyes of these people, and never forget them for the rest of your life!" "This is the eyes of the weak!" "You, can''t be weak!" The man in white robe holding a sword has long hair and a face like a chiseled knife. Facing the most elite cavalry in Daqin, he was so calm and calm! This is the demeanor of Sword Saint Gai Nie! "Go together!" Su Chen rode on the horse, didn''t talk nonsense, and directly ordered the arrest! At the same time, turn on the black technology camera. High-altitude shooting! "Kill!" "Go together!" "Grab Gaine!" Qin soldiers swarmed up! The sound of shouting and killing was loud! Gai Nie''s eyes were sharp, and he held the Yuanhong sword, killing one person in one step! The military flag printed with the word Qin fell down one by one! A stick of incense time. Two hundred infantry, plus one hundred cavalry, all dead! "hiss¡­¡­" "Awesome!" "One person, one sword. Kill hundreds of heavily armored soldiers in a row!" Su Chen couldn''t help but praise, he deserves to be a sword master! but¡­¡­ Gai Nie was not a god after all, he was stabbed several times and was seriously injured! "Uncle!" "You are hurt!" Jing Tianming shouted worriedly. "Just a little injury." Gai Nie did not look at Tianming, but stared at Su Chen who was always riding on the horse. This person is somewhat extraordinary. He can''t see through. "Who are you?" "The one who captured you." "You can come and try." Ge Nie snorted coldly. He killed 300 people, still care about one more? "drive!" Without saying a word, Su Chen kicked the horse''s belly with both legs! unarmed! charge! "Is he crazy?" at this time. Not only Ge Nie! Standing on the Huangyan Valley Mountain, watching the Mohist giant and Master Ban for a long time, they were all shocked! Facing the Juggernaut, he went into battle shirtless! Could it be that this person''s head is broken? "..." Ge Nie frowned! He didn''t dare to make a big deal out of it. He directly resorted to his famous trick! Severe throat with one blade! Hundred-step flying sword! Swish! In an instant, the speed of Gai Nie''s sword was a hundred times faster! The Yuanhong Sword turned into a vague diamond-shaped black shadow and stabbed at Su Chen''s throat, even the powerful Mohists couldn''t see it clearly! Juggernaut stunt! The speed is too fast! It can be called amazing talent! Chapter 59 Yuanhong Sword! Fengbeard sword manual "Top Ten Famous Swords" ranked second! Second only to the ''Tianwen'' in the hands of Qin Shihuang! The predecessor of this sword was the Remnant Rainbow Sword forged from meteoric iron. Jing Ke failed to assassinate Qin with the remnant rainbow, and the remnant rainbow was remade and given to Gai Nie, named Yuanhong! The second most precious sword in the world! Coupled with the nirvana of the world''s number one swordsman! One can imagine the power! Su Chen almost burped! "Black iron heavy sword!" "come out!" Just 5 seconds before Gai Nie cast the Hundred Step Flying Sword! Su Chen summoned the black iron epee from the spatial warehouse. Get in front! "What?" Gai Nie looked confused! The giants of the Mo family, Master Ban and Jing Tianming were all stupid too! This great sword. Where did it come from? ? "clang!" The Yuanhong sword slammed into the black iron epee fiercely! Sparkling sparks burst out! Su Chen relied on Li Yuanba''s divine power! Unexpectedly forcibly withstood the impact of the hundred-step flying sword! "hiss¡­¡­" The class master on the Huangyan Valley Mountain took a breath of air! The Mohist giant''s pupils shrank! "This person!" "It can crack Ge Nie''s hundred-step flying sword!" "Who is he?" "It''s really helpless for such a hero to actually serve his life for winning the government!" On the stone bridge. Gai Nie also didn''t recover for a long time. His nirvana. It was cracked so easily... see! Su Chen holds Yuanhong in one hand and black iron epee in the other, riding majestically on the horse! "Ghost Valley Sword Master!" "That''s all!" Gaine was silent. The knife wound on his abdomen began to ache and ooze blood. "snort!" "If you want to kill or scratch, you can listen to it!" "But this child is innocent, he is only twelve years old, please let him go!" This lonely swordsman has never given in to softness in his life! There was actually a trace of pleading in the voice at this moment! "No! Uncle!" "I don''t want to surrender to this big villain!" Jing Tianming cried and shouted. at this time! Su Chen suddenly put away both swords! Jump off the horse! Stride to Ge Nie! "It happened!" "He wants to kill Mr. Guy!" The class master held his breath! "wrong!" "There is no murderous look in his eyes!" The Mohist giant frowned. Gai Nie looked at Su Chen nervously, his sword eyebrows frowned into a word of Chuan! "Relax." Su Chen smiled slightly, Stretch out your right hand. Point it on Gaine''s belly! At this time, the skill of the God of Medicine finger has been cooled down! Gai Nie''s injuries all over his body were healed in a second! "this¡­¡­" Gai Nie touched his abdomen with his hand! The knife wound turned out to be... Disappeared! He was instantly shocked beyond measure! "You... you... who are you?" "My name is Su Wolong." Su Chen replied lightly. Su Wolong... Gai Nie deeply remembered these three words in his heart! the name! listen. That''s great! "After killing for so long, are you hungry?" "follow me!" Su Chen patted Gai Nie''s shoulder with a smile, and then led the two of them to a forest near Huangyan Valley. Ge Nie is indeed a little hungry! He fled with Jing Tianming all the way, and he didn''t eat for two whole days! If it wasn''t for being too hungry! He didn''t pay attention to three hundred Qin soldiers and iron cavalry at all! subsequently. Su Chen is like a magic trick! from Space Warehouse. Take out three barrels of Master Kong Braised Beef Noodles and a bottle of water! Plus braised eggs and ham sausage! In a few minutes! Three barrels of instant noodles, soaked! "It''s ready to eat!" Su Chen picked up the instant noodle fork and tore off the paper cover. Sucked and ate. "That''s the taste, cool!" grunt! grunt! Gai Nie and Jing Tianming couldn''t bear the hunger anymore, so they picked up their forks and started eating! The strong aroma of instant noodles fills the nostrils! As soon as the springy noodles were in the mouth, both of them opened their eyes wide at the same time! "God!" "What kind of face is this!!" "too delicious!" ¡°I have never eaten such delicious noodles!¡± "This meat stick. This egg..." "Is this the food that immortals eat?!" suck! suck! suck! It''s like a wind and a cloud! Master Kong¡¯s Braised Beef Noodles in Braised Beef in a huge bucket can be eaten up in no time! Not even noodle soup. They were all drunk down to the last drop! "Brother Su!" Jing Tianming looked at him in surprise. "I used to think that Yangchun noodles were the best food in the world!" "But compared to your noodles. It''s as bad as mud!" "hehe." Su Chen smiled and patted Jing Tianming''s head. A bowl of instant noodles! The distance between the three of them was shortened directly! Gai Nie also completely relaxed his vigilance towards Su Chen! He knelt on the ground and saluted respectfully: "Brother Su, thank you for the instant noodles!" "Today''s favor, I, Ge Nie, will never be forgotten!" Su Chen smiled and waved his hands, "It''s just a little effort." "correct!" "Brother Su, please return that Yuanhong sword to Yingzheng!" "Uh. Good." Su Chen chuckled. return? I''m still a ghost! at this time-- "Ding!" "Remind the host, you have stayed in this plane for too long, please return to the main world as soon as possible!" "Um?" "Plane travel, is there a time limit?" Su Chen frowned. Then in the terrified eyes of Gai Nie and Jing Tianming. He turned into white light and disappeared. "this¡­¡­" "Brother Su is really a fairy?" Jing Tianming opened his mouth wide. "ridiculous!" "It''s ridiculous!" "I originally thought that I was already one of the strongest people in the world!" "Compared to Brother Su, I, Gai Nie, are simply an ant!" The Juggernaut shook his head mockingly. ... at this time. Yuhua Apartment. Su Chen''s bedroom. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen lay on the bed, a little tired. "This time in the Qin Dynasty, I stayed for a full day!" "I have never stayed in the plane of myriad worlds for such a long time!" "However, in ancient times, it was quite cool to be respected as a god!" "system!" Su Chen sat up from the bed and asked expectantly: "Is there a way for me to stay in ancient times for a long time? Like a month or two!" "Ding!" "The host can apply for a ''dimension visa'', and pass the system assessment to accumulate the length of stay in the plane!" Su Chen was overjoyed when he heard that. This is so cool! He is now in the Qin Empire, but he has won the trust of Ying Zheng, and even Zhao Gao has been squeezed out! Official salute to the Imperial Master of Guoshan! Second only to Prime Minister Li Si! He will not give up such a noble status easily. at this time-- A new round of red envelope rain is coming! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have completed Qin Shihuang Yingzheng''s order for spicy noodles and received five-star praise!" "Ding! Qin Shihuang won the government and Longyan Dayue, and presented the host with a silver red envelope x4!" "Ding! Qin Shihuang won the government and Longyan Dayue, and presented the host with a golden red envelope x1!" "Ding! Qin Shihuang won Zheng Longyan Dayue, and presented the host with a platinum red envelope x1!" "Cool!" "System, quickly disassemble!" Su Chen rubbed his hands excitedly. "Ding!" "Host, it''s not over yet!" "The host triggered a branch order, and received great admiration and gratitude from Juggernaut Gaine, and got two platinum red envelopes!" "Genie sent me two platinum red envelopes?" Su Chen''s eyes brightened! Enough loyalty! "Ding!" Red envelope rain notification sound, continue to ring! It''s not over yet! ? Chapter 60 Su Chen couldn''t figure it out, who else would give him a red envelope? Could it be Jing Tianming? That little brat, what can I give myself? "Ding!" "The host pleaded for Zhang Han, the leader of the Shadow Secret Guards, in front of Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, so that he could be spared from prison, and triggered a branch line order!" "Zhang Han was so grateful. He gave the host a platinum red envelope x1, and became brothers with the host!" "The following is a message from Zhang Han!" "drop--" Zhang Han''s voice sounded! ... "Master Su!" "Thank you for exonerating me in front of Your Majesty. I, Zhang Han, will never forget this kindness!" "Brother Su, if you don''t dislike it, I would like to become brothers with different surnames with Brother Su!" "Blessings are shared, and difficulties are shared!" "In Xianyang City in the future. Brother Su, if you have any difficulties, just come to me!" Zhang Han''s voice is as firm as a rock! Full of gratitude to Su Chen! Seizing the Son of Heaven''s meal is a serious crime against the Jiu Clan. If it weren''t for Su Chen, he would have been squatting in the sky jail long ago! "Ding!" "Are you sure you are brother with Zhang Han?" "confirm!" Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all! Zhang Han in history was the last general of the Qin Dynasty! In his whole life, he only lost to Xiang Yu once in Julu! And Zhang Han in the anime was changed to the commander of the Shadow Secret Guard, who directly obeyed Qin Shihuang! The Shadow Secret Guard handles the case, and the court''s three princes and nine ministers have no right to intervene, and Zhang Han even has the right to kill first and play later! The entire city of Xianyang. Who dares to offend him? "Cool!" "This Zhang Han is a great man. His official position is not high, but he has great power!" "Because I''ve made obeisance to him, why can''t I walk sideways in Xianyang City from now on?" "Hahaha!" Su Chen laughed happily. "Ding!" "The host still has 4 silver red packets. 1 golden red packet and 4 platinum red packets that have not been opened. Do you want to open it immediately?" "Break it down!" "Quick dismantling!" Su Chen was very excited. Open the red envelope! It''s better than unpacking the express! Because you have absolutely no idea what''s inside! "Ding!" "Unpack the 4 silver red envelopes of Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, and get the Canglong Heavy Armor suit!" "The suit includes the Canglong Armor, Canglong Boots, and Canglong Helmet. Canglong Saw!" "This is a peerless suit stored in the Great Qin treasury, and its power is even higher than Meng Tian''s Cangyun suit!" "I go!" Su Chen widened his eyes. Unexpectedly, brother Yingzheng gave him a peerless suit! This Canglong suit is better than the Cangyun suit worn by General Meng Tian of Qin. Even better! "View properties!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding! The attributes of the Canglong suit are as follows!" "Canglong armor, all physical damage reduced by 7%!" "The Canglong boots contain the power of the Canglong, and the movement speed increases by 3%!" "Canglong Helmet, all spirit, magic, and illusion attack effects are reduced by 7%!" "The Canglong Saw, also known as the Canglong Ruanri Knife. Holding a big knife can cause 3% extra physical damage!" "Among them, the Canglong Saw comes with the skill [Blue Dragon Extinguishing Slash]. It can cause huge damage to spirit creatures!" "66666..." Su Chen frantically called Qin Shihuang! This set. Holy crap! Let him have a qualitative leap in all aspects of combat power! Get over the excitement of wearing the suit! Su Chen continued to open the red envelopes! "Ding!" "Unpack the golden red envelope that Qin Shihuang won the government, and get a dragon blood horse!" "horse?" "The rank is still above the Canglong suit?" Su Chen quickly checked the warehouse. Dragon blood horse. There are only two super horses left in the world that Duke Huan of Qi presented to Yingzheng in exchange for peace! This horse has the blood of an ancient true dragon, and only those who possess the power of the emperor can surrender! When fighting, the horse has heavy armor all over its body. Wrap the whole body! "hiss¡­¡­" Su Chen gasped. Brother Yingzheng, you are too kind to yourself! And this BMW! With the blood of the dragon clan, no wonder it is a gold rank! "Go back and find a roomy place. Take it for a test drive!" Su Chen thought. Then, Ying Zheng''s platinum red envelope. Order of the Son of Heaven! You can command the retainers of the Qin clan and eighteen affiliated families! However, it can only be used three times! "It''s time to see what treasure Ge Nie gave me!" "System, tear it down!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding! Unseal the two platinum red envelopes of Juggernaut Gai Nie!" "You have obtained the Fengbeard Sword Manual "Ten Famous Swords" "You have obtained a copy of the Shadow Secret Guard Case Sect. " "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen was taken aback. Case transcript, what the hell is this. There is a recording of the message in the red envelope. Click to open. "Brother Su!" "This copy of the case record records the details of more than 20 court officials, you understand." "I only share it with you, so don''t tell others!" "..." "The handle of the imperial court ordering the officials?" Su Chen suddenly laughed! This Zhang Han, the leader of the Shadow Secret Guards really didn''t do it for nothing! "call¡­¡­" Nine red envelopes were opened in one go! Su Chen was a little confused! He needs to take a bath first to digest and digest well! ... One p.m. "Ding dong!" When Su Chen was in the middle of taking a shower, the doorbell rang. "Sister Guo is also true." "Why did you forget to bring the key..." Su Chen wrapped his lower body with a bath towel, and opened the door while wiping his wet hair. "Uh, Yun Xianxian?" Su Chen was stunned. people outside. Not Guo Rao, but Yun Xianxian! The big star dressed casually today. A pair of pure white short sleeves, stretch jeans, long black hair shawl, pure and lovely, full of vitality! That pretty face is still stunning... "How do you know I live here?" Su Chen was a little depressed. The next moment, Yun Xianxian cried and threw herself into Su Chen''s arms! "Susu!" "You must help me..." Chapter 61 "Cloud fiber." "What''s wrong with you?" Su Chen took two steps back and closed the door smoothly. He just took half of the shower, and the water on his body hasn''t been dried yet! If this scene was photographed by paparazzi, it would definitely be him in the headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper! "Sit down first and drink a glass of water." "Say something slowly." Su Chen poured Yun Xianxian a glass of water, and then randomly put on a T-shirt on his body. The big star stared at him deeply, his eyes were red... "Who bullied you?" Su Chen frowned. "Susu..." "Um?" "You have a great body!" "..." Su Chen resisted the urge to roll his eyes, "You have nothing to do. Hurry up and go, I''ll be busy later!" He had planned to take a shower and eat something. Go to the outskirts to test the combat effectiveness of the dragon blood horse. This woman came at the right time. "Woooooo! Susu, you are so fierce!" Yun Xianxian looked resentful. "Okay, I say!" "Our company recently arranged a bodyguard for me. He''s a psycho, it''s annoying!" "I managed to escape from the hotel!" "Susu ~ let me hide here for a few days." Su Chen had black lines all over his head. "Please~" Yun Xianxian is pitiful. Su Chen couldn''t refuse for a while. At this time! A strange footstep came from outside the door. "who!" Su Chen moved his ears and rushed out of the apartment. I saw a young man in gray with his arms folded and two swords on his back, standing outside the corridor. With a seemingly sneer on his face! "Lin Yi!?" Yun Xianxian came to the corridor, her beautiful eyes narrowed! "You... When did you follow?" "hehe." The youth looked very rebellious. "Miss Xianxian, do you really think that you, an ordinary person, can escape from the hands of an innate master without anyone noticing?" "Then my twenty years of penance, isn''t it a waste of time?" This guy! Yun Xianxian was so angry that her pretty face was covered with frost! "So, you followed me all the way?" "That''s right!" The young man with a negative sword named Lin Yi shook his head in disappointment. "Actually, I just want to see what kind of young talent this Su Chen who makes you dream about is!" "As a result, I was too disappointed..." Lin Yi sighed. If Su Chen was the CEO of a listed company, he would have a family fortune of tens of billions. He also endured it! But this kid... Living in such a dilapidated community, you are a complete dick! "Miss Xianxian, come back with me!" "Sister Qiong said that there are two endorsements for commercials to be filmed this afternoon." After finishing speaking, Lin Yi stepped towards Yun Xianxian. "I don''t!" Yun Xianxian quickly hid behind Su Chen. "This shit." Su Chen picked out his ears. To be honest, he is too lazy to meddle in other people''s business. But who knows! When this Lin Yi walked over, his mouth was so cheap that he couldn''t die and said... "Rubbish!" Fuck! What the hell! With Su Chen''s violent temper, can he bear it? "Snapped--" He raised his hand and it was a slap in the face! Lin Yi was directly stunned! He covered his face. He stared blankly at Su Chen. "You hit me in the face?" "Boom¡ª" Without saying a word, Su Chen put his foot on Lin Yi''s stomach! With a burst of divine power, Lin Yi was kicked directly from the end of the corridor to the stairwell! "puff!" Lin Yi got up, his throat was sweet, and he spat out blood! Then look shocked! "This dick has so much strength!" "He is a warrior?!" On the other side, Yun Xianxian cheered happily and stood behind Su Chen''s butt. Papa clapped their hands. "Wow! Susu is awesome!" "Lin Yi! Did you see it?" "I have my boyfriend''s protection, I don''t need you at all, go back where you came from!" Su Chen immediately vetoed, "Don''t talk nonsense! Who is your boyfriend?" The confession was rejected, Yun Xianxian wanted to cry instantly! At this moment-- "Su Chen!!!" "You shameless person, how dare you attack me!?" Lin Yi wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth. pointed at him abruptly: "I want to fight you!" duel? Su Chen wanted to laugh for a moment, just because of this? "Su Chen! Why don''t you speak, don''t you dare?" Chapter 62 "What the hell am I!" Su Chenjing pretended to be aggressive, but he didn''t notice anyone approaching him at all? Turn your head quickly, like an angry dragon looking back! He was just about to go crazy! A familiar pretty face came into view, it was his beautiful landlady, Guo Rao! "Guo... Sister Guo?" "When did you come back?" Su Chen''s murderous face was stunned. "Su... Chen!" "I''m going to the supermarket to buy some vegetables!" "You actually made the electric car I bought yesterday like this!!!" Guo Rao angrily pointed at a parking shed behind Su Chen! Su Chen turned his head and looked over. A brand new Yadi electric car was cut in half by the sword he swung just now! "..." Three black lines appeared on Su Chen''s forehead. "Sister Guo. Believe it or not, this is actually a misunderstanding..." "Misunderstanding your size!" Guo Rao was so angry that he took out a brand new kitchen knife from the plastic bag! "Fuck!" Su Chen turned pale with fright, and ran out quickly! "Su Chen!" "You bastard!" "Don''t run!" Chase all the way! "..." "A master of swordsmanship. He was chased and killed by this woman with a kitchen knife?" Lin Yi''s eyes trembled, revealing a hint of fear! "Could it be!" "This woman is stronger than Grandmaster Su Chen!?" "Is it the legendary sword god?" "A master of swordsmanship, a god of swords...that''s terrifying!!" "I will never come to this neighborhood again!" "It''s scary!" Lin Yi wiped the thick sweat from his brow, and cupped his fist at Yun Slim: "Miss Xianxian, please tell Sister Qiong that I am dead!" "The post of bodyguard. You should hire someone else!" "Farewell!" After finishing speaking, Lin Yi picked up his double swords, climbed over the wall and ran away. Only Yun Xianxian with a messy face was left. ... "I go!" "As for?" "It''s just an electric car, yet Sister Guo hacked me with a kitchen knife!" After Su Chen got rid of Guo Rao, he walked on the small road in the old town. Look around. There are few people here, so you can try his Canglong suit! "system!" "Equip me the Canglong Suit!" Su Chen gave a low snort. "Ding!" "The Canglong helmet is equipped!" "The Canglong Armor is equipped!" "The Canglong Boots are equipped!" "The Canglong Yanri Knife is equipped!" Less than a second! Helmet, armor, and combat boots emerged from Su Chen''s body! Suddenly, a heavy force came from the palm! A blue-colored broadsword appeared in his hand! Canglong Saw! It is two meters long and weighs one hundred kilograms. The handle of the knife is carved with dragons, seals and phoenixes, and the whole body shines with a green-gold luster! "It''s a little lighter." "It''s not going well." Su Chen frowned. The only fly in the ointment of this suit is the weight of the weapon. The four hundred catties black iron epee was used to wielding it, but it was halved all of a sudden, which was really a bit uncomfortable. But if Ying Zheng hears this. Estimated to vomit blood! How many people can wield a one-hundred-kilogram sword in the entire Qin country? At this time! Accompanied by a huge hissing sound! ! A maroon horse with a shoulder height of 2.8 meters appeared on the road! The size of this fierce horse is three times larger than that of ordinary horses! The bones are thick and huge, the muscles of the whole body are like copper cast iron, and the limbs are filled with extremely violent power! His eyes were blood red, and even his breath was scalding hot. Like a ball of flames! "Crack!!" The horseshoe smashed heavily, and the concrete pavement cracked! "Give me peace!!" Su Chen rode on the horseback, pulled the reins hard, and yanked the iron bit wildly, bursting out with 1% imperial arrogance! But the effect is not great! The dragon blood horse is still dancing crazily! Want to throw Su Chen off the horse! "Grass!" "Why is this horse so strong?" Su Chen exerted all his strength to barely suppress the beast! "system!" "Didn''t it mean that the power of the Son of Heaven can subdue the dragon blood horse?" "My imperial arrogance, why is it not effective at all!" "Ding!" "The imperial arrogance does have a positive effect on taming the dragon blood horse. But the whole process needs to be completed by the host itself!" "In addition, it is recommended that the host tame it once, so that the loyalty is not easy to drop!" The system voice just fell off! "Hey!!!" The dragon blood horse spread its hooves and galloped towards the road! Boom...boom...boom... It''s obviously just a horse, but it seems like there are thousands of horses charging! The windows of every house along the way. They were trembling unceasingly, almost shattered! "Oumega!" "What a big horse!" "It''s scary!!" "Why is this man wearing armor!" "Still holding a big knife!" "Is he going to kill someone?" "Are you filming "Armor Warrior"!?" The dragon blood horse gallops all the way! Attract a lot of surprised eyes! Countless passers-by took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Fortunately, Su Chen was wearing a helmet. Ever since. Such a scene appeared on the streets of Chuzhou City! A man in pale golden armor, with a big knife in his right hand and the reins in his left hand! Under the crotch is a giant bay red war horse with a height of two meters and eight! Rampage on the city streets! A high-speed car hit the thick horse''s leg, and the headlights were dented on the spot! "Hey!!!" The Dragon Blood Warhorse raised its hooves high and stepped down. The hood of the car was trampled flat! ! ¡­ at the same time. A convertible Mercedes-Benz sl4 is driving on the street. Yun Xianxian was sitting in the co-pilot, wearing sunglasses. Unhappy face. "Xianxian, don''t be depressed." "Hasn''t Su Chen been admitted to Jiangnan University? Sooner or later, he will have to move out of that poor community. When the time comes, you will have a chance." Manager Fang Qiong drove the driveway. "Yes!" Yun Xianxian heard the words, her beautiful eyes brightened! "When Susu starts school, she will definitely have to look for a new house!" "Sister Qiong, hurry up! Help me find a suitable villa near Jiangnan University!" Yun Xianxian looked excited! "Sister Joan?" "Sister Qiong, what''s the matter with you?" Suddenly, Yun Xianxian noticed that Fang Qiong''s expression was not right! "Slim!" "Fang...the steering wheel and accelerator are both out of order!" Fang Qiong froze for a moment, and hurried to step on the brakes! Go down! no response! "The brakes don''t work either!" "What?" Yun Xianxian was taken aback, "How could this happen!" "Damn it!" "Someone must have tampered with it!" Fang Qiong gritted her teeth, "Xianxian, call the police quickly, I will hold on for a while!" "Oh oh... oh! Good!" Yun Xianxian took out her phone in a panic. at this time! The roadster went through a traffic light! A large Dongfeng truck weighing several tons. Head on! "Toot woo woo woo¡ª!!!" The ear-piercing horn sounds! "My God!" "Ah!" Fang Qiong yelled in horror and slammed on the brakes like crazy! Yun Xianxian cried in fright! The truck is too big to avoid in time, jumping off the truck will only kill you faster! The two women could only watch helplessly as the big truck crashed head-on! "Dead!" Fang Qiong has given up struggling. "My cloud is thin, and my life is short and beautiful like fireworks. Is it coming to an end?" "It''s so miserable! I didn''t even sleep in Susu, so I just died!" "Woo woo woo..." "Guo Rao! Susu! I wish you happiness!" Yun Xianxian cried until the pear blossoms brought rain! In this moment of life and death¡ª Boom! Boom! Boom! Suddenly, a two-meter-tall maroon giant war horse galloped from their right side! "Hey!!!" When the giant war horse saw the big truck, it was very excited, and according to the carriage, it accelerated and dashed over! The armored warrior on horseback, let go of the reins at this time, and swung the Canglong Zanri Saber with both hands! "Open it for me!!!" Li Yuanba''s supernatural power exploded! From the Canglong Zunri knife, a huge blue-gold knife energy burst out! Coupled with the terrifying impact brought by the dragon blood horse! One knife! The heavy truck was split in half from the middle! The delivered goods are scattered all over the place! All the car owners who were waiting for the traffic light instantly looked like idiots! I saw¡ª¡ª The dragon blood horse raised its front hooves and roared excitedly from the middle of the truck! The armored warrior regained his grip on the reins, cursing! One man, one horse! Under countless stunned eyes, gradually drifting away... "I¡­¡­" "This is so..." "what?" "What did I see?" "This person split the big truck with a knife!?" "Am I fucking blind?!" "Is this person a fairy?" "The horse under his crotch is too scary!" "Second Master Guan is alive?" "My God!" "Who can tell me, am I dreaming?!" ... Chapter 63 ¡­ Seven o''clock in the evening. Chuzhou Police Department. Yun Xianxian had already forgotten how she was rescued. now. Her mind was full of that mighty armor figure! Drive a giant warhorse! Portable dragon sword! With one blow, even heavy trucks can be split! Could this person be an immortal? "No way!" "Yun Xianxian, you can''t think about that person anymore!" "You already have a sweetheart!" "How can you empathize with someone else!?" Yun Xianxian knocked on the head. After taking notes. Fang Qiong took her back to the hotel, and the two talked at night by candlelight. "Xianxian, don''t worry!" "I will give you an explanation for this matter. Our car cannot be tampered with so silently!" "Um¡­¡­" Yun Xianxian was restless. She wears pajamas. Holding your legs, looking at the lights of thousands of houses in Chuzhou. Fang Qiong sighed softly. "Slim." "You said that the heavy cavalry who saved us today did it intentionally or unintentionally?" "Now the Internet is going crazy!" "Everyone is talking about him!" Yun Xianxian shook her head. "have no idea." "I just know. She saved our lives!" "If I still have the chance to meet him, I must thank him in person!" ¡­ In order to tame this dragon blood horse. Su Chen suffered a lot this day. From Chuzhou along the highway, run all the way to Jinling, and then turn back! Finally, before a few helicopters arrived, he successfully tamed the dragon blood horse and took it into the qq farm. And gave it a name: Red Tiger! "system!" "Chihu has such a strong temper. He won''t trample all my dishes?" Su Chen sat in the taxi on the way home and asked worriedly. "Ding!" "Host, please rest assured!" "The red tiger can''t get close to the qq farm, and can only eat grass and drink water outside the manor." "ok!" Only then did Su Chen feel relieved. Take out your phone. Look at Douyin, Weibo, Tieba, Toutiao... overwhelming... All videos of him hacking trucks on horseback! Even the video he released of Gai Nie vs Three Hundred Qin Bing was ignored! Some people say, this is making a movie! Some people say that this video is a special effect of PS! Some people also said that Su Chen was the country''s secret weapon, and it was out of control! There are even bigger brains, saying that he is a time-distorted heavy cavalry who traveled from ancient times! Even the foreign media are reporting on this matter! They accused the Chinese government of secretly developing new weapons regardless of the safety of people''s lives. In the end, it even rose to the level of political struggle... Su Chen was also drunk! How dare I ride a horse and come out for a stroll, whoever I provoke! "It seems that you have to keep a low profile in the future." "Caught by the military. You''ll be in big trouble!" Su Chen pondered for a while. "correct!" "System, what the hell is the plane visa you mentioned earlier?" "Ding!" "With a plane visa, you can stay in a certain plane for a long time." Su Chen instantly became excited! "Ding!" "To participate in the visa assessment, you need to travel to the Wanjie assessment hall. The host''s current state is not suitable for participating in the assessment." "The Examination Hall of Myriad Realms..." "What the hell is this?" Su Chen frowned. ... In the next few days, Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan got tired of being together. Yun Xianxian came to him once in a while. Discussions about heavy cavalry on the Internet. The heat has not disappeared, but intensified! What''s funny is that there was an anchor named Ye Feng who stood up and admitted that he was a heavy armored cavalry, and managed to gain a lot of popularity! this evening. Su Chen was studying with Lin Xiyuan in the library. Zheng Shaofeng sent him a WeChat message! Underground Boxing Championship! here we go! "Xiyuan, I''m in a hurry, remember to go back early." "good." Lin Xiyuan raised her head and smiled. Around the seat, dozens of murderous gazes were cast! out of the library. An extended Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped at the door. "Boss Su!" Zheng Shaofeng was wearing a coquettish white suit. "Let me introduce you!" "These three are Mr. Huo Yun, the master of gossip!" "The successor of the Hong family''s Iron Line Fist, the town of Sanshan!" "Tai Chi lineage, Miss Yang Lu!" Following Zheng Shaofeng''s introduction. Three people got out of the Rolls Royce! A middle-aged man in a black coat! A muscular man with a height of 1.9 meters! There is also a woman with a long ponytail in Nike sportswear and a good figure! "This young man is the martial artist that Young Master Zheng mentioned?" "How old is he?" "I don''t think he''s even twenty years old!" "About my son''s age!" The three warriors stood beside the car, commenting. Su Chen didn''t even look at them. Open the door directly and sit in the co-pilot. "Little bastard!" Zhen Sanshan''s cheek muscles twitched! Both Huo Yun and Yang Lu were also very upset! A junior! How dare you ignore them like this? Zheng Shaofeng''s forehead started to break out in cold sweat, this Boss Su must be too courageous... These three are all long-established masters in the Jiangnan martial arts world! fortunately. After getting into the car, Su Chen didn''t cause any more trouble. He has been sitting there quietly, closing his eyes and meditating. Forty minutes later, Beicheng District. "Boss Su. We''re here!" Zheng Shaofeng patted Su Chen on the shoulder. When he opened his eyes, Huo Yun and the three had already got off the car and walked towards a simple building similar to the Sydney Opera House. "Is this the underground black boxing arena?" "I thought it was really built underground!" After Su Chen got off the car. Look around. In his previous life, he was a pure businessman. Never touched the world of martial arts! Even Huaxia''s martial artist classification is unclear! "whispering sound." "It''s just a child!" "What did you call him for?" Town Sanshan. Huo Yun and Yang Lu looked at each other and shook their heads. ... The black boxing arena has a large area. The interior is similar to the design of the Colosseum, enough to accommodate eight or nine hundred spectators! It''s only half past ten! The venue is full! Su Chen soon met the head of the wicked gang. "Master Huo!" "Master Zhen!" "Master Yang!" Wearing a black suit, Zheng Tielong first bowed to Huo Yun and the others, and finally saw Su Chen. "Boss Su! Why are you here too?" "Four masters, please take a seat!" Zheng Tielong looked respectful. As the leader of the gang, he has always been in awe of the extraordinary existence of warriors! No one dares to offend! at this time-- A domineering voice exploded at the entrance! "Zheng Tielong!" "Where did you find a bunch of garbage to support the scene!?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Hear the voice. Many viewers turned their heads to look, and then their faces changed slightly! "The largest gang in Chuzhou!" "Giant Whale Gate!" "Xiao Kun!" "Master Xiao actually led the team himself?" "of course!" "Yang Zheng is a member of the Giant Whale Sect, and Xiao Kun bet a lot of money on him!" "There''s a good show tonight!" There were rustling sounds all around. It was only then that Su Chen realized that it turned out that Chuzhou was the largest gang. It''s called the Giant Whale Gate. This Xiao Kun is only 1.69 meters tall, dark and thin, but has an extremely arrogant personality! "What did you say!?" Before Zheng Tielong could speak, Huo Yun and Yang Lu cursed angrily one after another! Grumpy Zhen Sanshan. He even raised his fist and rushed towards Xiao Kun! "dwarf!" "You fucking court death!" Huge fist waved! Xiao Kun had no intention of avoiding it at all. next second¡ª¡ª Swish! ! ! A leg shadow like a knife! Swept out from Xiao Kun''s back, and slapped Zhen Sanshan''s head fiercely! The speed was too fast, Zhen Sanshan couldn''t react at all! "Boom!!!" The 1.9-meter-long muscular man spurted blood from his seven orifices, and flew out like a broken sack! Never got up again! Afterwards, a tall and thin man slowly walked out from behind Xiao Kun, looking at Huo Yun and Yang Lu. "You two, go together?" Chapter 64 "No no no!" "No, no, no, no!" Huo Yun and Yang Lu waved their hands again and again, shaking their heads like rattles. What are you kidding? Zhen Sanshan is a member of the Hong family''s iron boxing family, a master of the day after tomorrow, and has always been known for his fierceness! With one move, he was caught in seconds! This person is at least an innate master! "Yang Zheng!" "He is the death scythe, Yang Zheng!" "We are the number one underground master in Chuzhou!" "The master of the north leg!" "It''s too strong!" "Cruel and merciless!" "With the backing of the Giant Whale Gate. It really is unscrupulous!" Seeing Yang Zheng''s long legs, Zhen Sanshan was pumped until his seven orifices bled to death! The audience gasped in unison! Even Su Chen raised his eyebrows! "Here. Can you kill people casually?" "Aren''t they afraid of being exposed by the media and triggering public opinion?" "Well, it seems that the water in the underground world is deeper than I imagined..." Entrance to the venue. Yang Zheng was stuck there. Two long legs full of ferocious muscles. With a hooked nose and short, sharp hair like needles, piercing the sky! From the inside to the outside, the whole person exudes a sinister killing spirit! As if whoever pretended to be aggressive in front of him, he would instantly kill him! "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Kun let out a triumphant laugh! at this time-- Outside the arena, another group of people came in. They were wearing dark blue robes with python patterns embroidered on the cuffs and necks. They looked like they came from a big family! Among them was a chubby little boy who was only fifteen or sixteen years old! Jump and run to the front! The face is full of innocence! Seeing someone blocking the gate, Little Fatty jumped up and slapped him on the head without even thinking about it! ... "Hmph, two wastes who are greedy for life and afraid of death!" "Are you also qualified to practice martial arts?" "It''s an insult to martial arts!" At this time, Yang Zheng folded his hands on his chest. Huo Yun and Yang Lu are being reprimanded! Then the next second! His head was struck by lightning! "Boom!!!" The whole person is like being hit by a hammer, bursting out! When the audience slowed down. Yang Zheng had already been embedded in the broken concrete wall, his body was covered with spider web-like cracks all around, he died long ago, his seven orifices bled to death... "..." "..." There was no sound. Everyone stared at that little chubby man with the expression of bumping into ghosts in the daytime! What the hell? Just now, he killed Zhen Sanshan with one move. The majestic and mighty death scythe Yang Zheng! In the blink of an eye, he was given a second by this little fat pier? This is so... Standing there, Xiao Kun was dumbfounded, staring at Little Fatty in a daze. "father!" "Where is my opponent today?!" When Xiaopang pier killed Yang Zheng, his reaction was similar to killing a fly. He turned around and looked at a middle-aged thin man with a smile. "Gongsunzhi..." Zheng Tielong stared closely at the middle-aged lean man! Struggle to spit out three words from the mouth! "The Gongsun family?" Su Chen also narrowed his eyes. I see. Gongsun Zhi was very embarrassed, scratched his head and said: "Little elephant, what..." "Your opponent today was killed by you just now." "What?" Little Fatty was taken aback! Then cry like a baby! "Wow woo woo!" "Dead in a flash!" "No one will play with me anymore!!" "Woooo! I don''t want it! This one is too weak!" "Find me another opponent!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The little fat pier was crying while hitting the wall with his fist! The wall is like made of plastic, cracking a few cracks! Even the entire venue was shaking! "Young master, calm down!" "Young master, don''t get excited!" "Go! Go!" More than a dozen servants of Gongsun''s family rushed up quickly, trying to control Xiaopangdun. "Go away!" "A bunch of trash!" Little Fatty punched a dozen servants until they vomited blood and retreated! "Gulu~" Zheng Tielong, Xiao Kun, Huo Yun, Yang Lu and others. Throat rolled hard! "Gongsun Longxiang..." Huo Yun said with trembling eyes: "He is the young master of the Gongsun family. Gongsun Longxiang!" "Innate divine power!" "It''s so terrifying!" Yang Lu''s face was also pale. "Young master of the Gongsun family?" Su Chen was startled. His mother clearly told him that the young master Gongsun who cut off his father''s right hand back then. There are thirteen or fourteen years old! Ten years have passed, and he is already in his twenties! "Another one?" Su Chen frowned, "It''s not right, maybe it''s just a baby face." "waste!" "You warriors are a bunch of trash!" "I can''t even catch a punch!" The little fat pier was so angry that he cursed everywhere. Crying and scolding at the same time! finally! A nine-foot man who practiced Bajiquan couldn''t stand it anymore. "Little fat man! Don''t shout¡ª" "Snapped!!!" The Bajiquan man just rushed up, and he hasn''t finished speaking yet! Little Fatty is a slap in the face! Directly pump him more than 20 meters, across the entire venue. Died in an instant! "waste!" The little fat pier picked his nostrils, his eyes showed contempt. The arena was dead silent. No one dared to go up again. This Gongsun Longxiang is simply a monster! Innate master ah! He slapped him to death with one slap! ! Could it be that he is the reincarnation of the Wuqu star from the sky? "Master!" "The young master has never practiced, so he is terrified!" "If you practice for a few years, then it''s worth it!?" "Plus the eldest lady who is practicing in the fairy gate outside the world!" "My Gongsun family is about to rise!" "God bless my Gongsun family!" "Dominate Jiangnan, just around the corner!" Several elders of Gongsun''s family gathered around Gongsun Zhi, laughing loudly! This laughter is extremely exciting! It seems that the whole world, the whole sky, is in their hands! "Who says it''s not!" Gongsun Zhi also had his hands behind his back, full of vigor! "As long as the baby elephants are raised, my Gongsun family will surely dominate the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" When Gongsun Zhi looked up to the sky and laughed wildly! On the other side, his son''s cry for help was suddenly heard! "Ah! Ah! Ah!" "Daddy! Daddy help!" ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo¡­¡± Someone hit me!¡± What! ? Gongsun Zhi and the four elders were taken aback! Beat you? What are you kidding? Who can beat you? Turning around to see¡ª¡ª A plain-looking young man was riding on Gongsun Longxiang, punching and kicking him! "Say no!" "Say it or not!" "How old are you!?" Gongsun Longxiang cried and desperately tried to get up, but the young man was like a mountain, suppressing him with all his might! Everyone around was stunned! It was just like a dream... This young man in casual clothes walked towards Gongsun Longxiang, slapped him, then rode on him and beat him violently! Ask him how old he is while playing! "Ahhhh!" All the traditional ancient warriors have their three views shattered! What the hell is going on in this world! How could there be so many monsters suddenly! ! "Woo woo woo..." "I say! I say!" "I am fourteen years old!" "I was picked up by my father from outside!" Little Fatty couldn''t bear the beating! Tell the truth of the matter! Chapter 65 What? ! The audience and martial artists around were all taken aback when they heard Gongsun Longxiang''s words! Picked it up from outside? Didn''t Gongsun Zhi just say that Gongsun Longxiang is his illegitimate son outside? "Home... Patriarch..." The four elders were all at a loss. "elephant!" "What nonsense are you talking about?!" "shut up!" Gongsun Zhi gritted his teeth angrily, "I allow you to use that now!" "What!?" "Patriarch. Think twice!" "Patriarch, no!" "The young master will kill all the people here!" "No one can control the young master in that state!" The elders persuaded one after another. Xiao Kun, Zheng Tielong and others were taken aback. Kill them all? ! Is it some trick? All the spectators and warriors were suddenly terrified! Only Gongsun Longxiang was ecstatic! "Really!" "Daddy?" "Can I use that!?" Gongsun Zhi nodded vigorously with his hands behind his back! "good!" "Ha ha!" Gongsun Longxiang was still lying on the ground, being ridden by Su Chen as a horse. There was a burst of ecstasy on his face! next moment! He is like a balloon that has been inflated, and his body swells rapidly! "Boom!" Su Chen was blown away! With a backflip, he landed in the middle of the ring, looking at the transforming Gongsun Longxiang in a little surprise. "This little fat man is really strong!" "Ding!" At this time, the system spoke. "It has been detected that there is a special bloodline buried in this person, and the system scan is starting!" Su Chen was startled. Special blood? No wonder his strength is so perverted at such a young age! at this time! Gongsun Longxiang has changed from a 16cm fat man to a 18cm fat man! On the face of a baby, there was endless anger! The two arms are as thick as a sea bowl! Click! One foot down. The stone steps were all trampled to pieces! Everyone can feel that buried in his body is comparable to the terrifying power of a volcanic eruption! "I want¡­¡­" "Kill you!!!" Gongsun Longxiang stared at Su Chen on the ring, and shouted in a low voice. "This kid, useless." Gongsun Zhi folded his arms and said very firmly. "The runaway state of the little elephant. Its strength and speed have tripled!" "Even I can''t stop him!" What! Triple the power and speed! ? Many spectators and martial artists were almost scared to pee when they heard this data! Is this going to kill demons and gods? "He''s dead!" Huo Yun and Yang Lu also turned pale. Although Su Chen is also ridiculously strong, how can he be the opponent of Gongsun Longxiang in the state of rampage? At this moment, Gongsun Longxiang made a move! With a push of both feet on the steps, the whole person is fired like a cannonball. He punched Su Chen on the ring! "Comparing power?!" Su Chen smiled coldly. The huge flesh fist hits! He didn''t intend to hide at all, he just punched and greeted him! Li Yuanba is full of supernatural power! Coupled with the fact that the cyan Lingzhu strengthened his muscles and bones day and night, his strength. It has already reached a giant of ten thousand catties! Plus! Garen Skills - Fatal Strike and Courage! Bless destructive power and defensive power respectively! Boom! ! ! Fists collide! A muffled thunderous sound rippling over the arena! Many people felt tight in their chests and vomited out directly! Even the ancient warriors like Huo Yun and Yang Lu were full of anger and blood, with panic in their eyes! These two punches! Enough to blow them all together! ! At this time! Very abrupt! A crisp cracking sound resounded from the arena. "Hahaha!" Gongsunzhi laughed arrogantly! "See! My son is invincible! This kid''s arm is broken!" The voice just fell! Gongsun Longxiang retreated three steps in a row. With a bang, he fell off the ring! Then hold your right hand. Wow cry! "Ah... my hand!" "Father! My hand seems to be broken!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!" The audience was dead silent. Everyone was dumbfounded. The person who lost his hand was Gongsun Longxiang in a state of rampage? "Too powerful..." "Is that human being?" "This fist must be 4 tons powerful?" "I feel that my whole life of martial arts has been in vain." "I want to die!" "I feel like a piece of shit!" Many warriors watched. Just cry! It hurt my self-esteem too much! Gongsunzhi in the stands was also dumbfounded. He never thought that his third son, who had always been invincible, would have his hand broken by a punch? This kid... Is it a monster! ? ? Suddenly, Su Chen jumped off the ring, and with a movement, he came in front of Gongsun Zhi! "Boy, what do you want to do?" An elder in blue robe pointed at Su Chen and scolded him. "Go away!" Su Chen didn''t even look at it. Grab the opponent''s hand and give it a twist! With just a click, the elder''s entire arm was removed, and he screamed like a pig being killed! "Little beast!" "you wanna die!" "You dare to beat our Gongsun family!" The remaining three elders. They were furious, took out three pistols from their arms, and aimed at Su Chen! "Wow!" There was an uproar all around! Because in the black boxing arena, guns are not allowed in! "call¡­¡­" Seeing that Su Chen was controlled by three pistols, Gongsun Zhi breathed a sigh of relief, hehe laughed and said: "Boy." "I don''t care how strong you are, after all, you are still a mortal body!" "After these three shots, even if you are the reincarnation of Li Yuanba, you will die!" "Seeing that you are not very old, now I will give you a chance..." talking. Gongsun Zhi stretched out a hand towards Su Chen, with a smile on his face, which seemed to be recruiting talents! "Change your surname to Gongsun!" "Join my Gongsun family!" "Be my son, Gongsun Zhi!" The audience was stunned. Recognize your son on the spot? Still have this kind of operation? Could it be that Gongsun Longxiang also got into Gongsun''s house in this way? Su Chen lowered his head. Only a deep and hoarse voice spread faintly: "Ghost Valley swordsmanship..." "The first move of the vertical sword: five lightning flashes!" In an instant¡ª Gongsun Zhi''s eyes widened, and he shouted an order! "shot!" "kill him!" The words just came out! It''s too late! Su Chen instantly summoned the Yuanhong Sword! The light blue sword blade was unsheathed, like a round of blue rainbow shining in the world, the light is cold for nine miles! Swish Swish Swish Swish! Lightning five consecutive cuts! One second before the three elders pulled the trigger, they had already wiped their necks! Snapped! The sword is in its sheath! Holding the Yuanhong Sword in his hand, Su Chen patted Gongsun Zhi''s neck, whispered something in his ear, and strode away from the arena. After Su Chen left, a blood necklace appeared between the necks of the three elders! Then Qi Qibiao spattered blood! "Master..." "Well¡­¡­" "revenge¡­¡­" Plop! Plop! Plop! They fell to the ground one after another. Blood gurgled out, forming a pool of blood under their bodies, and they could not die with peace. this moment! Deathly silence in the arena! Needle drop can be heard! "Is he a swordsman?" "This sword..." "too fast!" "It can be called peerless!" "Could it be that he didn''t show his full strength in the battle with Gongsun Longxiang?" "Of course! Not even a weapon!" "God, is he still human?!" "evildoer!" "The ultimate monster!" The underground black boxing arena is boiling! Although I didn''t see Gongsun Longxiang vs Death Scythe, but seeing such a super swordsman, this trip is not in vain! Huo Yun and Yang Lu, Zheng Shaofeng and Zheng Tielong looked at each other! Xiao Kun, the master of the Giant Whale Sect! Even more confused! Tonight, he should have been the one to show off! This is so wrong with the script! ? ... "Crunch..." Gongsun Zhi''s teeth were clenched tightly together! His body was trembling crazily, and he was going crazy with anger! ! Because what Su Chen said to him was... Chapter 66 Until Gongsunzhi left the black boxing arena and returned to the family manor! Su Chen''s words were always like a curse, hovering in his mind, unable to dissipate! He said yes. "Gongsun''s family, wash your necks and wait!!" "It makes no sense!" "It really doesn''t make sense!!" In the middle of the night. Gongsun Zhi was in the main hall, with his hands behind his back, turning around like a raging beast! "The wild boy who popped out of nowhere!" "You also want to destroy my Gongsun family!?" "A fool''s dream!" "Come here!" "Go to Yunlong Valley, Missy please!!!" ¡­ midnight. Su Chen walked on the streets of Chuzhou. "system!" "Did the blood of Gongsun Longxiang be detected just now?" Su Chen took a taxi. asked in my heart. "Ding!" "Through the system scan, it can be confirmed that the target has the blood of the ancient sacred elephant!" "In the prehistoric period, holy elephants could fight giant dragons. Fight with bone kuns, at the top of the food chain on the fifth-order plane!" "Gongsun Longxiang has awakened a very small part of the power of blood as he grows older!" "It is estimated that in another year, the host will no longer be his opponent!" a year? hehe! In another year, I might become a fairy! What about the ancient prehistoric beasts? I have a system! Even Tathagata from the seventh-order plane can suppress it! Su Chen didn''t care at all. "By the way, the system!" "How is the realm of cultivation divided?" "I was in the black boxing arena, and I heard what they said about acquired warriors, innate warriors..." previous life. Although he has never been in contact with the martial arts world, he has read a lot of online novels! Very curious about these things! "Ding!" "Checking the Earth cultivation system for the host!" After a second. "Ding!" "The Earth cultivation system has been queried!" "Acquired warriors, innate warriors, generals, masters, great masters, gods, saints!" "This is Earth''s ancient martial arts system!" "The highest level is called Martial Saint, which is equivalent to the Zifu monk in the orthodox immortal system!" Su Chen was a little confused when he heard it. With the explanation of the system, he gradually understood. ... turn out to be. In the vast world, cultivating immortals is the mainstream system! The ancient warriors of the earth can only be called natives! Acquired warrior = Huang rank monk Innate Warrior = Mysterious Rank Cultivator General status = earth-level monk Grandmaster Realm = Heavenly Rank Monk Grand Master = Qi Refining Realm God Realm = Foundation Establishment Realm Martial Saint = Purple Mansion Realm The ancient martial arts system ends here, but the immortal cultivation system has just begun! "system!" "Refining Qi, building a foundation, and after Zifu, what realm is it?" Su Chen asked. "Ding!" "The host should not be too ambitious!" "It''s better to find a volume of exercises first, and cultivate to the realm of martial saints on earth!" "Cut~ I know it even if you don''t tell me!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. "It''s nothing more than Jindan, Nascent Soul, Huashen... Finally, there will be a Thunder Tribulation!" "I just want to know, what kind of state is it after going through the thunder tribulation?" The system just ignored him. "cut!" Su Chen shrugged! Then he rested his chin and thought. "Practice exercises..." "If I, Su Chen, want to learn, I must learn from the best!" "The Da Pin Tian Xian Jue is pretty good, but it''s a pity it''s already sold! Sigh..." ... Go back to the apartment. It was midnight. Su Chen originally wanted to participate in the assessment for the plane visa, but who would have expected... Wanjie Taobao system has ushered in an upgrade! "fuck!" Su Chen was very depressed. Ready to take a shower! At this moment, he heard Guo Rao''s voice calling from outside the door! It seems to be arguing with someone! "go!" With a thought, Su Chen summoned a black-tech camera! It flew out along the crack of the door and hovered above Guo Rao''s head. "Mom! Are you annoying!" "I told you I don''t want to get married now!" "You like him so much, go!" "Stop!" "Don''t talk to me about returnee master''s degree, annual income of one million, I''m not interested!" Make a noise! at last! Unable to withstand her mother''s coercion and temptation, Guo Rao could only agree to go see the returnee master tomorrow. "Tomorrow seems to be Sister Guo''s birthday..." There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. ¡­ The next day, at twelve o''clock. A Michelin three-star restaurant. A blind date seat by the window. Yang Minghui frowned into a Sichuan character. I am very annoyed! "I''m sorry, Xiao Hui, Xiao Rao woke up too late..." A middle-aged woman covered in jewels, with an apologetic face, poured another glass of water for Yang Minghui. "Come on, Xiaohui!" "Drink another glass of water, I''ll rush her!" "Aunt¡­" Good self-cultivation kept Yang Minghui smiling! "I''ve already drank eight glasses of water!!" "Well¡­¡­" Ji Yanrong was embarrassed. "Aunt!" "Do you know how much I make an hour?" Yang Minghui suppressed his anger, "Please make an appointment next time, and come find me again!" Say it! He got up and was about to leave! Mom gave a dagger, if he didn''t see Guo Rao''s beauty in the photo, he would have overturned the table and left a long time ago! Just walked to the door! A great beauty with fluttering long hair. Step into the restaurant. Wearing flat shoes, he is 1.76 meters tall! A head of lavender hair, a slender and plump figure, and graceful and exquisite facial features, revealing an enchanting charm! Thrilling and exquisite curves, the proud capital of the upper body, and a pair of long legs with golden ratio! The scariest thing is... This woman has no makeup! Not even lipstick! Just ask the girls out now. Who would dare not wear makeup? Guo Rao dares! She did it on purpose! I just want Yang Minghui to look down on her! But¡­¡­ "Hello!!" A voice suppressed excitement and excitement came, and Yang Minghui stepped forward quickly! "You are Miss Guo, right?!" "Hello, Mr. Yang." Guo Rao shook hands with him helplessly. Ji Yanrong immediately rushed up and dragged Guo Rao. "Damn girl!" "Damn you! Come so late!" "I don''t even put on makeup...you...are you trying to piss me off!" After cursing a few words, Ji Yanrong turned to Yang Minghui and said with a smile: "I''m sorry, Xiaohui, I''ll take her to the bathroom to put on makeup right away!" "Need not!" Yang Minghui waved his hand and smiled all over his face: "Auntie, actually... I like plain ones!" "Don''t wear makeup!" puff¡­¡­ Su Chen, who was not far away, almost spit out a mouthful of lemonade when he heard these words! Also a man! How could he not know what Yang Minghui was thinking? Guo Rao looks so good without makeup! What if you put on makeup? Those so-called first-line actresses in the entertainment industry. All must be suppressed! Then, Yang Minghui''s words caught Su Chen''s attention! "I heard that Ms. Guo graduated from Johns Hopkins University?" Um? Sister Guo graduated from Hopkins University? Why have you never heard of her? Su Chen was stunned. He faintly felt it. Guo Rao seems to have experienced something... "Major in MBA, minor in finance and piano." Guo Rao brushed her hair and answered very coldly. The man in front of him has a total body of more than two hundred thousand. Handsome, tall and straight, coupled with high education, can be said to be the ideal type of many girls. "good!" "Miss Guo, you are excellent and meet my criteria for choosing a spouse!" Yang Minghui looked at Guo Rao quite satisfied. "My university is at Harvard!" "Major in Finance!" "The year before last, I returned to China to start a business and engage in film p2p investment. Not to mention much now, I still have an annual income of three to four million yuan." "Also, I usually..." The dishes haven''t been served yet. Yang Minghui put it on, and made a fuss about it, spitting stars flying around! Give him another bottle of wine, and he will probably be able to blow himself up as the Secretary-General of the United Nations. "correct!" "Miss Guo, didn''t you say that you have learned the piano?" "Exactly, I''m a tenth grade piano!" "I''ll show you a show!" Yang Minghui said. Roll up your sleeves and walk towards a pure white piano in the center of the restaurant! "Wow!" "Xiao Rao, did you see it?" Ji Yanrong was pleasantly surprised! "He can play the piano, he''s good-looking, and he has money. He''s really outstanding!" Guo Rao: "..." at this time! A restaurant waiter walked up to Guo Rao holding flowers. "Hello, Miss!" "This is a gentleman, sending you flowers and wishing you a happy birthday!" "There is also a gift box." The waiter put a boxy gift box on the table. "oops!" "Xiao Rao!" "Look, how much people care about you, they even prepared birthday presents!" Ji Yanrong laughed from ear to ear! Then look at the flowers... Gypsophila? The cheapest flower? Ji Yanrong was a little stunned! With Yang Minghui''s financial resources, shouldn''t he give Louis XIV, the Blue Enchantress, and the French Rose? "cough!" The waiter coughed. "The two ladies misunderstood, this bouquet of flowers was sent by that gentleman..." The mother and daughter turned their heads to look. I saw Su Chen holding a stack of 30 yuan small cakes, smiling, and singing happy birthday! Immediately, Guo Raoyao''s nose became sour and her eyes were red! This little devil... "Happy birthday to you!" "Happy birthday to you!" "I wish you a happy life..." Snapped! ! ! Before Su Chen could finish singing the third sentence! Ji Yanrong took three steps and made two steps, ran up, and knocked Su Chen''s cake over with a slap! "I wish you a head!!!" "Poor boy!" "Toad wants to eat!" Chapter 67 "Snapped!" The cake fell to the ground. The scene was once very embarrassing. Dozens of customers in the restaurant, Chinese, Mi, Technetium, and Eagle, all turned their heads to watch the show. Su Chen suppressed his anger! "mom!" "What are you doing!" Guo Rao ran over angrily and stopped in front of Su Chen! "Auntie, Miss Guo! What''s going on?" Yang Minghui also came over, and took a look at Su Chen, "This is..." "Xiaohui, don''t get me wrong!" "We don''t know him at all!" Ji Yanrong quickly pulled Guo Rao over, and laughed. "No!" "His name is Su Chen. He is my godbrother!" "Mom! He''s the one who rented my house. I told you about it yesterday!" Guo Rao declared Su Chen''s identity loudly! Although, the baby''s breath and cake that Su Chen gave were very shabby. But at least he remembers his birthday! "You damn girl!" "You are going to die! What are you doing brother, what are you talking nonsense about!" Ji Yanrong almost fainted! With such a shrewd mind, how did she give birth to such a stupid daughter? Really drunk! Fuck brother? Still renting Guo Rao''s house? Yang Minghui''s face darkened suddenly... The relationship between the two of them, he guessed at all in an instant! First of all, the two are siblings! Furthermore, this Su Chen must be extremely poor! Then. Guo Rao is getting old, facing her parents'' urging marriage, she has no choice but to go on a blind date! In the end, this kid couldn''t tolerate his girlfriend going on a blind date with other men, so he did this! Yang Minghui immediately made up an 8-episode urban TV series! ... "Su Chen, right?" Yang Minghui''s tone was full of contempt, and he said to Su Chen: "I know you like Miss Guo!" "But, are you capable of giving her a future?" hum! Su Chen was immediately stopped by the question! "That''s right! In the future, I will definitely be surrounded by beauties, three thousand in the harem, and beauties like clouds!" "What if Sister Guo is left out in the cold?" Seeing Su Chen frowning and thinking, Yang Minghui laughed! "young people!" "Twenty years old is for getting out of poverty, not for getting out of the singles!" He looked Su Chen up and down: "Look at what you''re wearing!" "What are they all about?" "The whole body is estimated to be less than a thousand!?" "This is a three-star Michelin star, why do you have the nerve to come in?" dislike! Very disgusted! In Yang Minghui''s eyes, Su Chen is a worthless trash, a low-down, a dick! "The surname is Yang!" Guo Rao couldn''t bear it anymore, pointed at Yang Minghui and said! "Didn''t you just stay abroad for two years? Why are you pretending to be a wolf with a big tail!?" "Xiaochen is much better than you!" "He is the king of the college entrance examination with perfect marks in this year''s college entrance examination!!" As soon as the emperor of the college entrance examination came out. Immediately, the audience cast a lot of eyes, "Is he the college entrance examination emperor that is widely rumored on the Internet?" "No wonder he looks familiar to me!" "The lad is very good." Customers chatted. "The emperor of the college entrance examination?" Ji Yanrong was also taken aback. "oh?" Yang Minghui raised his eyebrows as the emperor of the college entrance examination! But he laughed right away! "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "A perfect score in the college entrance examination, is it awesome? Is it useful?" "Of course it works!" Guo Rao argued: "The Education Bureau rewarded Su Chen with a whole million dollars!" "One million? So powerful?" Ji Yanrong suddenly regretted hitting Su Chen! "puff!" "one million?" Yang Minghui burst into laughter, then rolled up his sleeves calmly, revealing a brown crocodile leather strap! "Langer watch, I bought it when I was traveling in Technetium, 1.15 million!" Hiss... Ji Yanrong was terrified! Buy a watch for more than one million. How rich is this? "Miss Guo!" "Now you know, how rich are real rich people?" Yang Minghui rolled off his sleeves with a smile. "The surname Yang..." "I tell you!" "Money! It''s not the only criterion for judging a man''s success!" Guo Rao trembled with anger! "of course not!" Yang Minghui raised his neck, "A man must be talented!" That''s it! He turned and walked towards the piano in the middle of the restaurant! After sitting down, ten slender fingers immediately flew over the black and white keys! A piece of piano music with an extremely cheerful rhythm, wandering in the restaurant! "Liszt''s "The Hunt"?" Guo Rao''s beautiful eyes were shocked! This is the world difficulty ranking with your fingertips flying, ecstasy playing! The speed is unbelievably fast! Like big pearls and small pearls falling on a jade plate! Showers and winds! Su Chen closed his eyes. Ten fingers dance wantonly on the black and white keys, and the spirit of the whole person wanders in the kingdom of music. Yang Minghui''s jaw almost hit the ground! this rhythm. The speed, the musicality, the technique... It could push ten of them to the ground and rub them together! The key is¡­¡­ He has never heard of this extremely difficult piece of music! "What song is Xiaochen playing?!" Guo Rao was also shocked! Not just them. The whole Michelin three stars are a sensation! Because no one has heard this song! People from the country, people from the country, people from the country, people from the country, people from the country...all stand up in awe! There is horror in the eyes! As the tune enters the sacred and solemn. Serenity is not enough to describe the shock that this piece of music brings to people''s hearts. Listening and listening, the guests couldn''t help closing their eyes, as if their hearts had been sublimated and purified. What''s even more exaggerated is that several noble women from the Eagle Kingdom knelt on the ground on the spot. Cover your face and weep! Not only knocked people down! It also made people cry! Ji Yanrong was dumbfounded, this... "Jesus!" "A gift from God!" "What a fine young man." "Are those hands the hands of a god?" "This song is too difficult!" "Jaw-dropping!" "It''s harder than Liszt''s will-o''-the-wisp!!" Foreigners praised wildly. at this time! One second before the rhythm of the whole rhapsody reached its climax! At the moment when the holy dawn pierces the night! Snapped! ! Click! ! A few piano keys, cracked! Crackling! All eighty-eight keys exploded! Because Su Chen played too selflessly and with too much strength, the keys were finally overwhelmed and they all went on strike! Loud and rushing music... Stop abruptly! ! "puff--" A few aristocratic women from the Eagle Kingdom kneeling on the ground listening! Unable to bear the pain of having her orgasm cut off, her throat felt sweet, unexpectedly... One by one spurted blood! Chapter 68 Yang Minghui: "..." Guo Rao: "..." Ji Yanrong: "..." Su Chen himself was stunned! How can you play the piano and vomit blood? "Crack, clap, clap!" At this time! There was thunderous applause in the restaurant! Dozens of guests applauded Su Chen heartily! "young people!" "Excellent young man!" "What exactly are you playing?" "Why have I never heard of it!" "Tell us now!" "I want to call crazy for this song!!" More than a dozen foreign friends with blond hair and blue eyes rushed forward and surrounded Su Chen! There was even an offer of 10 million annual salary to hire Su Chen to be a professor at the Berklee Conservatory of Music! "hehe." "This song is my humble composition. It''s called "Rhapsody in the Night." Su Chen brazenly spoke in fluent English. Foreign friends were surprised! Clumsy work? This shit is clumsy! You still let other pianists live! ! "Holy shit!" "This little brother!" "Too handsome!" "I still speak English with an Oxford accent, I must have studied abroad!" "The piano is still playing so explosively!" "I can compose!" A few female Internet celebrities not far away. Their cheeks were flushed and their faces were full of peach blossoms. They all wanted to marry Su Chen immediately, go to bed early with him, and get up together! Su Chen spent a lot of effort. Only then squeezed out of the crowd and returned to the table. "Almost forgot¡­¡­" He suddenly picked up the gift box from the table, handed it to Guo Rao, and said with a smile. "Sister Guo, this is a birthday present for you..." "Su Chen!!!" Before Guo Rao had time to open the gift box, Yang Minghui roared loudly! "You little bastard! How dare you pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger with me!? You...you..." Su Chen squinted at him. "What are you?" "I''m not strong enough, so I pretended to be forceful, and who is to blame for being slapped in the face?" Yang Minghui was going crazy! fly into a rage! "Su Chen!" "What the hell are you..." "What good is it that you play the piano well?" "What''s the use of you getting a one million scholarship?" "I''m telling you! You are still a piece of trash from the bottom of society, a poor ghost, a stinky dick!!" That''s it! He snatched the gift box from Guo Rao''s hand, and tore it to pieces in a few strokes! "snort!" "I''d like to see what rubbish gifts you can prepare for Miss Guo!" Guo Rao just reached out to snatch it back! "Slap!" A piece of black cloth padding. Dropped on the floor! On the black cloth was a necklace! This necklace is exquisitely designed, magnificent and dazzling, inlaid with four kinds of gemstones, emeralds. Sapphires, diamonds... There is even a huge pigeon blood center diamond! The main diamond! It weighs a full 1 carat! It is one of the most precious collections of dancing king Michael Jackson, worth 500 million... Heart of roses! ! ! Surrounded by dull and astonished eyes! Such a large pigeon blood diamond must be fake! Yang Minghui laughed out loud! "Hahahaha! I laughed so hard! Such a big blood diamond, are you a joke invited by a monkey?! Hahahaha..." at this time! An old man from the Ming Dynasty rushed out of the crowd tremblingly! Staring at that heart of roses! "gentlemen!" "Excuse me, this necklace. Is it yours?" The old man of Minguo looked at Su Chen in horror. Su Chen bent down and picked up the necklace, "For now, yes." "Can... can you show me this necklace?" "My name is Oric, and I am..." the old man said. Pull out a bunch of business cards! A member of the World Jewelry Association, a member of the Eagle Kingdom Royal Jewelry Association, chief designer of Davini, design consultant of Van Cleef & Arpels, master jeweler of Tiffany, shareholder of Cartier... "It''s Mr. Orrick!" "It''s really him!" "He is a master of jewelry in the world!" "Last month. His work ''Gemini'' was sold for more than 20 million yuan in New York City!" Many rich people and bigwigs at the scene recognized the old man. Su Chen no longer doubted his identity. Just give the heart of the rose to him for identification! Soon, Oric asked the waiter to fetch a pen and a blank paper! He first drew a few horizontal lines on the white paper with a pen. Then look through the diamond and observe the horizontal line! Diamonds have an extremely high refractive index, and with real diamonds, you will never see these lines! "I can''t see it at all!" Oric''s eyes were shocked! Next, he used four more methods, which lasted for nearly ten minutes. In the end, various appraisal results showed that... "Whew!" "Mr. Su!" "Now I can be absolutely sure that all the diamonds on this necklace. Are genuine!" "Including this 1-carat pigeon blood diamond!" Oric let out a foul breath. Before everyone could be surprised, the old man dropped another blockbuster! "Mr. Su!" "I''m willing to spend 500 million to buy this necklace!" Wow! The whole restaurant. It exploded directly! Five hundred million! It is more than enough to buy this Michelin three-star restaurant! "Plop!" Yang Minghui sat down on the ground! Two empty eyes! "Plop!" Ji Yanrong sat next to him! Both eyes are empty and lifeless! "My God..." "Five billion." Guo Rao gently covered her red lips with her small hand, and looked at Su Chen in disbelief. Xiaochen actually wants to give himself jewelry worth 500 million yuan as a birthday present! ! ! "Feel sorry." "I have promised to give it to my sister." Su Chen stretched out his hand to the old man Aurik, apologizing slightly. "Oh! What a pity!" Auric couldn''t put it down, but he couldn''t help it. After all, it belonged to someone else. "Sister Guo, let me put it on for you." After Su Chen took back the necklace, he smiled at Guo Rao. "no, do not want!" "This is too precious!" Guo Rao shook her head in fright! The face is all white! How could she, with an annual income of 200,000 to 300,000 yuan, be able to afford 500,000,000 yuan in jewelry! "Sister Guo, if you don''t want it, I''ll sell it to this old man for ten yuan now..." Su Chen jokingly smiled. "you¡­¡­" Guo Rao was about to cry, begging. "Xiaochen! Don''t do stupid things, okay, five hundred million..." "So what about 500 million?" Su Chen scoffed! "money!" "It''s like dung to me!" "truth!" "It is the most precious wealth in this world!!" After hearing this sentence, many customers turned pale and trembled! Money dung, true love is priceless! This boldness! This heart! This vision! Yang Minghui was instantly killed so that there was not even a scum left! Afterwards, Su Chen personally put on this heart of roses for Guo Rao! "My God!" "So beautiful!" "I''m so envious..." "Why don''t I have such a boyfriend!" "envy, jealousy, hate!" "Envy, envy, hate +1!" Kazilan, who is a few internet celebrities, has big eyes, flushed with jealousy! "Sister Guo, this rose heart really matches your temperament." Su Chen said softly. "Little dust..." Guo Rao was moved and cried! A pair of charming eyes of autumn water, covered by water and surrounded by fog, ready to cry! no doubt! This is the most perfect birthday she has ever had in 28 years! In the applause of blessings, the two hugged each other! "Papa papa!" "Papa papa!" "..." Yang Minghui''s face was smashed! Just when he thought he was ignorant and slipped away without anyone noticing, Su Chen called him on purpose! "Brother Yang!" "Pretend to be aggressive next time, remember to reserve more strength!" "Otherwise, being slapped in the face by me is trivial, and being struck to death by lightning won''t be worth it!" I... damn it! Yang Minghui''s entire face was deformed with anger! "Brat, remember it for me!!" at this time. Like a dying old man, Ji Yanrong got up from the ground and approached Su Chen with a smile on his face. "Little... Xiaochen..." Chapter 69 Ji Yanrong was almost on the verge of cancer. The previous sentence "toad wants to eat swan meat" turned into a big palm at this moment, and it crackled her face! It''s hot and red! "Little dust..." "Look at you, you are so rich, why did you give such a shivering gift, it made Auntie almost misunderstand you!" Ji Yanrong''s face was resentful, but her tone was full of flattery and joy! Give away 500 million jewelry... How rich should this family be? ! Su Chen chuckled! "Auntie. You seem to have forgotten Sister Guo''s birthday?" "Where did you get the face to accuse me?" Immediately, Ji Yanrong''s face turned green! "I...I''ve been too busy recently!" "Oh, I''m too busy..." Su Chen smiled contemptuously. I was so busy that I even forgot my own daughter''s birthday. Parents in the world, it is estimated that this is the only one. "This young man..." "It''s awesome!" "Even the mother-in-law dares to teach me a lesson!" "My role model!" "Sure enough, only those who have money have confidence!" The surrounding customers all looked at Su Chen with admiration. The entrance of the restaurant. Parked a red Lamborghini! It was the one that Zheng Shaofeng gave him, worth more than two million yuan, and Su Chen drove it here this morning. Carrying Guo Rao. After walking away, Ji Yanrong stood at the door covering her face and weeping bitterly! "Very good¡­¡­" "Xiao Rao, this dead girl, finally has a home!" ... on the way. Guo Rao put the rose heart into the bag, her face was full of sweetness and happiness. "Xiaochen, I think you will have a bright future as a director in the future!" "Ah? How do you say that?" Su Chen was stunned while driving the car. "It''s the group performers in today''s restaurant, and the jewelry master from the Ming Dynasty. Didn''t you invite them?" "And this Lamborghini, did you rent it?" Guo Rao smiled sweetly. "..." Su Chen burst into tears. Lao Tzu is really more wronged than Dou E! ! "Xiaochen, you scared my mother quite a lot this time. She probably won''t introduce me to a blind date again." "Thank you¡­¡­" Guo Rao leaned gently on Su Chen''s shoulder. at this time! "Ding!" "Remind the host that the countdown to the one-billion-a-month challenge is over for the plane of Xihong City!" Su Chen was shocked! On the plane of the movie "The Richest Man in Xihong City", is Wang Duoyu''s challenge over? The 30 billion inheritance... "Xiaochen, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Su Chen''s complexion changed drastically, Guo Rao asked curiously. "It''s okay. Sister Guo!" Su Chen smiled perfunctorily. Then he slammed on the accelerator all the way and blasted the Lamborghini back to Yuhua District. Back at the apartment, Guo Rao casually stuffed the rose heart into the bedside table, not believing that it was worth 500 million! ... "system!" "How should I enter the Xihong City plane again?" At this time, Su Chen returned to his bedroom and asked quickly. "Ding!" "The host can spend 5 gold coins to let the system host the operation, and draw a 2% handling fee." "2% handling fee, why not be so black..." Su Chen''s heart is bleeding! but. 2.4 billion, if he really got it, it would be enough for him to squander half his life! "Ding!" ¡°9%¡­ 8%¡­ 7%¡­ 6%¡­¡± of system hosting operations Cool! 30 billion will be credited immediately! Su Chen swelled instantly! Later, he can go out and tell Guo Rao confidently. "Sister Guo, stop pretending, I''m actually a billionaire, I''m on a showdown!" "In the future, I will support you!" "Ding!" "The inheritance operation of 30 billion assets is completed. With a 1% handling fee, the remaining 2.4 billion has been converted into points for the host..." Ha ha ha ha! So cool! "Well¡­¡­" "etc!" "Exchange it into points, what the hell?!" Su Chen thought he was hallucinating! "Ding! Xihong City is a parallel world, and the currency cannot be directly used in the main world, except for exchanging points. These 30 billion are just a pile of waste paper!" puff---- Su Chen vomited three liters of blood and fell on the bed! "Mud horse!" "You didn''t say it earlier!!!" "Ding! The host didn''t even ask..." "I oo you a xx!" Su Chen had an expression of liking the Tibetan Mastiff, then gritted his teeth and said: "2.4 billion, how many points were exchanged?" "Ding! A total of 24 points!" "Ding! In addition, Wang Duoyu gave a one-star negative review for this Taobao order!" "As a punishment, 1 point will be deducted from the host, and all attributes will be reduced by 5%!" "What?" The voice just fell! Boom! A thunder strikes out of thin air! Su Chen''s whole body twitched, his face scorched black. The hair became an afro! "Nimma''s..." Su Chen exhaled black smoke, fell on the bed, and glanced at the personal attribute panel. Host: Su Chen Cultivation: the peak of the mysterious rank Power: 313 Agility: 95 Intelligence: 14 Perception: 95 "paralysis!" "I knew it earlier. I should kill that boy Wang Duoyu directly!" Su Chen regretted it! This time, although he failed to get 30 billion, 23 points were credited. It''s also very cool. "See if there is any treasure exchange!" With a thought, Su Chen entered Taobao Mall. Immediately! There are countless treasures from all realms, all of which come into view! Dazzled him! Most of the kung fu, martial arts, and magical weapons, he can''t afford to exchange them. The world of fantasy, the world of cultivating immortals, and even the world of immortals and the world of gods are all too high-end. With his current cultivation level, he probably wouldn''t dare to go there after receiving an order! "The last Journey to the West order, if it wasn''t for the self-defense function of the system, I guess it would have been wiped out by Tathagata..." "The road has to be taken step by step, and the meal has to be eaten bite by bite!" "I must be extremely careful when I receive orders from high-level planes in the future!" "Then, let''s exchange some life-saving treasures!" A search! Su Chen finally took aim at the four treasures! The first! ¡¾Guardian of Immortality¡¿ One of the items in the Warcraft dota map, obtained after defeating bossroshan, 5 seconds after the owner dies. It is a one-time consumable to be resurrected with full blood and full demons in place. Price: 1 gold coin The second type! ¡¾Guardian Angel¡¿ One of the League of Legends items, when the holder receives fatal damage, it will be revived on the spot after 4 seconds of stagnation, recovering 3% of life and mana. It can be used repeatedly, and the cooling time is 3 days. Price: 18 gold coins "These two pieces of game equipment both have rebirth skills!" "The Immortal Shield is full of blood and demons, but it can only be used once!" "Although the guardian angel can be used repeatedly, after rebirth, it is seriously injured!" Su Chen shook his head, these two things are not cost-effective. Moreover, too expensive! He continued to look at the remaining two items... Chapter 70 Two items remain. Su Chen believes that the price-performance ratio is higher! ¡¾Dead Jesus born¡¿ One of the Yu-Gi-Oh magic cards, which can revive dead units in the cemetery. It is a one-time consumable. Price: 1 gold coin ¡¾Holy potion¡¿ One of the Warcraft items, after taking it, you will get an invincible holy shield, immune to all physical and magical damage for 25 seconds. The duration will be shortened than dispel, a one-time consumable. Price: 9 gold coins "The resurrection card of Yu-Gi-Oh. Together with the Great Invincibility Potion of Warcraft, it is enough to save my life!" "It just so happens that these two items are on sale!" "Buy it!" Su Chen thought. "Ding! Buy the Dead Jesus'' Magic Card x1, the points are 3, and the items have been stored in the warehouse." "Ding! Buy holy potion x1. Points? 27, the item has been stored in the warehouse." "Ding! According to the law of plane balance, the system automatically modifies the two items to the following attributes!" What, the attributes have been modified! Su Chen was shocked! Damn! This system won''t trick him again! "Ding! The Death of the Dead Magic Card, you can instantly resurrect any unit from the graveyard, recovering 5% of life and mana!" "When the host dies, it can be operated by this system to revive the host!" "Ding! Holy potion, the duration is extended to 6 seconds!" call¡­¡­ Seeing this, Su Chen breathed a long sigh of relief. "With these two pieces of equipment, I can roam around in the Myriad Worlds at will!" "correct!" "Didn''t I have a Doomsday World Plane Pass?" "A suit of gods, just in time to go wandering in the doomsday world!" Su Chen slapped his head violently! The last time he traveled to fight zombies, he helped Chu Yitian attack Heishui County, and saved Lingling''s sister-in-law. Chu Yitian''s strong will of gratitude turned into three doomsday world plane passes! Movies and TV dramas, literary works! You can travel freely! He hurriedly asked: "System! You upgrade. Doesn''t it affect my use of the doomsday world plane pass?" "Ding! It doesn''t affect at all!" "The system upgrade will only fail to receive Taobao orders, and other functions will work normally." "ok!" Su Chen was very excited. At eight o''clock the next morning, after breakfast, I am full of energy! "Ding! Doomsday World Plane Pass is being used, 1... 9... 8... 7..." "Wow!" Bright lights shine. Su Chen disappeared into the bedroom. ... at this time. Doomsday world. Su Chen was wearing casual clothes and landed on the hillside of a barren mountain. Looking around for a while, the surrounding weeds are overgrown, half waist high. There is a faint city on the top of the mountain. "Ding!" "This is the sixth squad of exterminators!" "The leader of the zombies is about to attack the human stronghold, and the sixth team of the extermination brigade led by Wang Yong is ambushing the zombie reinforcements!" Once in, the pace is so fast? Su Chen thought about it. He seems to remember... The leader of the zombie that helped Wang Yong get rid of last time was a lord, who seemed to be called Luo. "I go!" "Lord!" "It''s worth 1 point!" Su Chen regained his composure. Shocked! Su Chen hurriedly opened the warehouse and summoned his magic costume! Canglong Armor. Canglong helmet, Canglong boots. Canglong Ruanri Knife... In addition, the dragon blood horse - red tiger! "Hey!!!!" With a huge neighing sound, a red tiger horse with a shoulder height of 2.8 meters appeared under Su Chen''s crotch! In the past few days, the red tiger has been raised in the qq farm, eating spiritual grass, drinking spiritual stream, and growing fat and strong. "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Chihu shook his head. The breath exhaled from the mouth and nose was as hot as fire! "Ding!" "Starting radar navigation for the host..." "Four kilometers to the southeast, a line of sky, a battle is about to break out!" "drive!!" Su Chen yanked the rein! The red tiger immediately ran towards the southeast. Leave finger-deep horseshoe prints on the ground! ¡­ A ray of sky. "Brother, do you want to fight?" A fat man in a black leather coat with a fleshy face stood on the top of the cliff and asked as he watched the zombie convoy slowly appearing in the canyon. "What are you hitting! Quiet me! Watch first!" Captain Wang Yong shouted angrily! "Brother..." "I tell you to shut up!" "No, brother, look over there!" The tallest brother squinted his eyes and looked towards the northwest. "It seems that something is coming!" "WTF?" Everyone turned their heads to look. I saw a huge maroon war horse galloping from the bottom of the canyon! The rocks are rolling and the sky is full of dust! "Fuck!" "Such a big horse?!" "Boss, there are still people on the horse!" Wang Yong, Wang Kui and the others took a closer look! I saw, on the horseback, riding a man in blue-gold armor, holding a two-meter-long sword in his hand! "this¡­¡­" Everyone was dumbfounded. Master Guan has gone down to earth? Or they are dreaming! ? "Boss!" "That person seems to be attacking the convoy of zombies!" Someone roared. "not good!" "Shock the grass and scare the snake!" Wang Yong was taken aback, and quickly looked! At this time! The zombies in the canyon also found Su Chen! "look!" "Is it a human?" "people!" "Eat, eat! Kill him!" bang bang bang bang... A dozen or so zombies jumped out of the car and ran towards Su Chen with all their might! The Canglong Armor is made of meteoric iron blended with hardware, not to mention biting it with teeth, even if it is an rpg rocket, it takes a few shots to break it! There is also a layer of black heavy armor covering the whole body of the war horse under the crotch. If a zombie bites on it, it will only bite off its own teeth! "die!!!" Su Chen played the Canglong Ruanri Knife into the air, coupled with the charge of the horse! Slash with one knife! Dozens of zombies were cut through half of them on the spot! The zombies that rushed out of the car were all cut off at the waist, and their limbs and arms flew around! The zombies that rolled over with the car were also smashed by the red tiger, and their bones were shattered to death! Wang Yong: "..." Zombie captain Shi Xiehu: "..." On both sides, hundreds of zombies and people looked dumbfounded. Scalp numb! This is so... What the hell is that! ! ? Killed more than 20 zombies in one charge? When they came back to their senses, Su Chen had already turned his horse''s head and charged again! "Plop! Plop! Plop!" Horseshoes trample the ground! It was as if the entire canyon was shaking! Su Chen didn''t say a word, he held the rein in his left hand, held the big knife in his right, and bowed slightly! The whole person presents a swooping state of a predatory eagle! He is like a silent god of death! Chapter 71 "My God!" "He''s not human!" "Aoooooooooo!" The zombies in the canyon were half scared to pee, and half scared to cry! boom! boom! Two shots! Zombie captain Shi Xiehu shot the two bastards dead, and roared with a grim face: "Bring all the cars over here!" "Block the entrance!" "Shoot from the side of the car!!" As expected of the leader of the zombies, his IQ and language ability can be compared with normal people. Shi Xiehu immediately organized a defense. "Brother!" "Three cars blocked the intersection!" "He can''t make it through!" "Why don''t we go!" On the top of the cliff, the members of the Sixth Squad of the Corpse Brigade shouted. "Need not!" Wang Yong waved his hand and stared at Su Chen! "He didn''t slow down!" "What!?" ... "Bite him!" "shot!" "Aim for his neck!" The remaining zombies hid on both sides of the car and shot wildly! There were also three corpse guns mounted on the roof. Da da da da throw it out, trying to let these corpses fly to Su Chen and bite him! "Clang, clang, clang..." The dense corpse heads came with the stench of rotting corpses! at this time! One person and one horse rushed to the front of the zombie camp! Su Chen didn''t let Chihu hit the car directly. This will cause internal injuries to the horse! "Jump!" Su Chen shouted angrily and pulled the reins violently! "Hey!!!" One second before it was about to hit the armored vehicle, Chihu raised his front hooves high, leaped into the air, and flew more than two meters high! "I''m so tired!" "What kind of horse is this!?" The eyes of the people on the top of the cliff are wide open! They watched Su Chen jump into the enemy group with his horse. Dance a big knife into a big whirlwind! "Puff! Puff! Puff!!" The little zombie''s body is like tofu, easily cut through by the heavy Canglong saw! At the same time, the red tiger was not idle, and the horseshoe carried several tons of power, and easily crushed the rotting bones of the zombies into lumps of stinky mud! ! One person and one horse, just like the second master Guan came into the world! The zombies fell down in pieces like harvested rice! This scene! It is not an exaggeration to call it the Shura Slaughterhouse! "Go up and bite him!" Seeing that the corpse gun was useless, Shi Xiehu decided to fight melee! The remaining thirty or so zombies put iron sheets on their heads one after another in an attempt to protect their most important brains! "fight?" A pair of eyes hidden under the helmet showed a funny look. next moment! Su Chen made a move that shocked Wang Yong and others! He jumped off Chihu''s back! "It happened!" "This brother killed the boss!" Wang Yong yelled that it was not good. Shi Xiehu was also full of ecstasy! The two-meter-high horsebacks are beyond the reach of zombies, but on the ground, they can use corpse sea tactics! "Go together!" "Eat him!!!" Shi Xiehu pulled out his command saber and roared loudly! Immediately, more than thirty zombies rushed towards Su Chen! Su Chen held the Canglong Panri Knife in his hand, and his body suddenly took a strange posture. Spin up! "What does he want to do?" Wang Yong and the others were taken aback. The next moment, Su Chen turned into the zombie team like a helicopter wing with a knife in his hand! Scream! Endless! Ten seconds later, more than 30 zombie corpses were piled up, all fell under Su Chen''s butcher''s knife! On the surface of Sen Han''s silver knife, drops of blood flowed down... "Plop!" Shi Xiehu was so frightened that he fell to the ground and couldn''t even hold the command knife steadily! "wake up!" Snapped! ! "wake up!" Snapped! ! "Wake up quickly. Shi Xiehu!!" clap clap clap... Shi Xiehu slapped himself crazily, his head was turned around more than ten times, and he felt like he was about to fall off in a few minutes, but he didn''t... Defeat a zombie convoy of more than 100 people by one person! Isn''t this a dream? One second before he swung the butcher knife at Shi Xiehu, Su Chen took off the Canglong helmet, revealing a young and immature face. indifferent! Perseverance! Murderous! "you¡­¡­" Swipe down! Shi Xiehu''s eyes were spinning, and the corpses were separated! at the same time! "Ding!" "Kill a corpse commander and get 1 point reward." "Battle summary, the host has killed a total of 132 zombies, including corpse commander x1. Captain x1, lieutenant x1, corpse captain x2, and walking corpse x1. A total of 219 points were rewarded." Killed a zombie convoy. Two thousand points reward. Su Chen was very satisfied with this result! and. He can still kill here all day! "Ding!" "Remind the host that a doomsday world plane pass can only give the host six hours of residence time in the plane!" "Depend on!" Su Chen silently raised his middle finger. At this moment, a tank drove over from the back of the canyon! "Brother!" "The follow-up reinforcements of the little zombies are coming!" "Do you want to help that brother?" Several people pulled out their guns and shouted, "wrong!" Wang Yong frowned, "There is only one tank, which is a bit strange." "It''s our people!" Someone shouted. really. The tank drove into the middle of the canyon. A short man in a white T-shirt got out of the tank. He stared dumbfounded at everything in front of him. Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! Chu Yitian! Captain of the Corpse Squad! "I go¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?" Chu Yitian touched his head, gritted his teeth, and his scalp was numb! "Captain!" "Captain!" Wang Yong and others were afraid that Chu Yitian would be bullied. Hurry down and gather around him. "who are you?" Chu Yitian swallowed, and looked at Su Chen who was wearing the Canglong armor. The Sixth Squad of the Extermination Brigade had more than a hundred people and more than a hundred guns, standing in front of Su Chen, trembling! "Hello, Chu Yitian." Su Chen smiled slightly. "You know our captain?" Wang Yong said. Chu Yitian waved his hand to tell Wang Yong not to speak, and he yelled at Su Chen! "Brother, is it an enemy or a friend?" "I killed so many zombies, what do you think?" Su Chen smiled. "call¡­¡­" Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment. The money-greedy team members took aim at the equipment on the armored vehicle. Those zombies who haven''t fully developed their spiritual intelligence probably won''t be able to use them, so they are scattered on the car like scrap iron. The team members quietly said to Wang Yong: "Brother! So many guns!" "You''re crazy!" Wang Yong gave him a hard look! "You didn''t see what he was capable of!" "You still want these guns!?" Seeing this scene, Su Chen suddenly laughed! "Ha ha!" "Don''t worry though, I''m not interested in these crappy guns!" "Even, I can provide you with a lot of ammunition!" Upon hearing this. Many people are excited! Chu Yitian was deeply worried... Does this person want to steal his seat? "What are the conditions?" Chu Yitian asked. "I wanted to send some supplies to the hero, but there are no conditions." "But since you drove over with a tank, I''ll accept it reluctantly! Anyway, this place is remote and remote, and you can''t use it!" Su Chen smiled, and pulled his right hand to the back of his waist! A mini14 marksman rifle appeared in his hand. "This is¡­¡­" Chu Yitian was taken aback. He graduated from a military academy, and he has never seen any high-end equipment and weapons. This gun... But do not know! "Captain Chu, I give you this gun and these ammunition!" "I hope you will kill more zombies!" Su Chen smiled and took a few steps away. Chu Yitian, Wang Yong and others immediately saw more than a dozen boxes of bullets and grenades placed on the ground! These were all exchanged by Su Chen with 5 points just now. "Captain Chu, I will take this tank!" At this time! Su Chen walked to the side of the tank that Chu Yitian drove, waved his hand, and put it into the space warehouse. "Fuck!" "It''s gone!" "Did you run into a ghost in broad daylight?" "What''s in your sleeves?" The people in the sixth squad of the corpse brigade were extremely shocked. Only Chu Yitian, holding a mini 14 marksman rifle, was quite calm, gritted his teeth and looked at Su Chen! "Do not worry!" "I, Chu Yitian, was born to save all mankind!!" The clank and iron words made Su Chen feel admiration! Su Chen clasped his fists! "Farewell!" After saying that, he got on his horse and quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight. "This war horse..." "Even Xiang Yu''s Wuzi, Lu Bu''s Red Rabbit, and Zhao Zilong''s Zhaoye Jade Lion can''t compare to them!" "This person, could it be that the God of War descended to earth?" Chu Yitian''s dull eyes fell on the sniper rifle in his hand! "As long as I kill the zombies well, maybe I can see God of War again in the future!" Chapter 72 "well!" "It''s too late, otherwise I must sit down and have a good drink with Chu Yitian!" Su Chen rode a red tiger and galloped down the barren mountain! It is indeed a pity. Chu Yitian and Wang Yong can be said to be heroes in his mind. But he can only stay in the doomsday world for six hours You must hurry up to kill zombies and save points! ... The red tiger horse is extremely fast! Ten minutes later, Su Chen came to Heihe City! Heihe City is an important stronghold of zombies in this area. Taking Heihe City is of great significance to exterminating all zombies in the future! now. The eighth team of the extermination team was attacked by the zombies! at this time! The extermination team members hiding behind the bunker under the city suddenly saw a huge maroon horse. From the wide bunker, leap over and rush towards the group of zombies! "Captain, look!" A man pointed in the air. Wu Ming turned his head to look, then opened his mouth exaggeratedly, and burst into a foul language! "What is he doing?" I see. Holding the Canglong Zanri Knife, Su Chen rushed into the zombie camp against the hail of bullets! Several zombies who were operating the corpse cannon were frightened out of their wits, and when they met each other, they were beheaded with a big knife! Turn around and sweep! Six or seven zombies were chopped off at the waist, and the corpses were thrown on the spot! Last time he traveled through, Su Chen still had four unused incendiary bombs, so he just took them out and threw them into the corpses! Suddenly there was a shrill scream from inside! "..." "..." Everyone hiding in the back looked dumbfounded! This guy, could it be that Guan Yu descended to earth and Lu Bu possessed him? "Brothers, take advantage of this opportunity!" "Come on!!!" The corpse squad charged immediately. And when Wu Ming and others rushed to the gate of Heihe City, they only saw dead bodies everywhere! There are more than fifty zombies, none of them are intact! "Team...Captain!" "That person seems to have gone to Heihe City!" The deputy team reported in a trembling voice. "What?!" Wu Ming was taken aback! Could it be that he wants to attack Heihe City alone? ! There can be a whole army of zombies stationed there. A total of 5 zombies! ... Of course Su Chen knew this. Wiping out a zombie convoy completely exhausted him! There is no need to kill an entire army of zombies, the smell can suffocate him to death! There is only one goal for his trip¡ª¡ª The leader of the zombie army in Heihe City, Shi Xielong with the title of tyrant! "tyrant!" "A whole 10,000 bonus points!" More than an hour later, Su Chen was wearing coarse clothes and walking on the streets of Heihe City, almost drooling... "Ding!" "Solemnly remind the host!" "The plane of the myriad worlds. There is an intersection, and the zombie world where the host is located is no longer a pure doomsday world plane!" "It is speculated that this tyrant must be protected by experts!" When Su Chen was thinking about how to kill Shi Xielong, the system mercilessly poured cold water on him! "Such a cheat?" Su Chen was instantly annoyed! Forget it, let''s go in and have a look. Su Chen rolled his eyes, and immediately found a solution! Super Human Skin Mask! It can perfectly transform into a zombie! After making up his mind, Su Chen navigated through the system. Came to the ''human circle'' of zombies in Heihe City! The map shows that many healthy humans are imprisoned in the houses here. They are kept in captivity as food for advanced zombies, so this small area is called the human circle. It is equivalent to the ''human pen'' of chicken pen, duck pen and pig pen! Su Chen squatted near the circle of people and waited for about two hours, and finally waited until a small zombie boss was alone. He was in his thirties, tall and thin, and walked very steadily, not at all like other ordinary zombies twitching wildly. At first glance, it looked like an advanced zombie whose IQ was very close to that of a human. He walked alone to the door of a house in the circle of people. "Boom!" Blast open the door! Snake eyes and white hairs were full of evil smiles, and walked into the courtyard of this family. "ah!" The expression of the old man who was cooking in the house changed drastically! ¡°Delicious, so hungry, so hungry!¡± "Eat quickly..." Snake-eyed Baihao walked into the house, broke into the room familiarly, and directly bit the old man to death! In the corner of the room, a thin and delicate girl curled up and shivered! "Don''t...don''t come here!" "Woooooo... help me! Help my grandma!" The delicate girl cried and shouted! But the old man is dead at all! "bring it on!" "Ha ha!" Snake Eye Baihao threw the old man''s remains aside, and rushed towards the girl again. In a hurry! The girl drank gruel and ate wild vegetables every day, and was as thin as a piece of fish on a chopping board. At the mercy of others! at this time-- The snake-eyed white hair was thrown out by a huge force, and hit the wall hard! The girl hurriedly stood up, her clothes had long been tattered and leaked from all directions. I had to cover my body with my arms. "Put it on." Su Chen frowned, and threw a piece of clothing over. At this moment, Snake Eye Baihao got up from the ground and rushed towards Su Chen! "eat you!!!" Su Chen''s backhand was a slap in the face! "Snapped!!!" This slap, Su Chen used 90% of his strength! Snake Eye Baihao turned his head around his neck a few times, then knelt down and died with a plop. "Ahhh!" The girl was so frightened that she screamed desperately, "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Su Chen went to the bed and sat down, He removed a box of Dove chocolates from the store and unpacked them. Throw it to the girl. "Chocolate can quickly replenish energy, eat and see." "chocolate¡­¡­" The girl looked at the things that had been out of print in this world for a long time, her eyes glowed with infinite surprise. With trembling hands, she took apart a piece and put it in her mouth. Suddenly, there was a strong sweet smell. It melts in the mouth with a hint of bitterness. "This...is delicious." The girl suddenly raised her head and looked at Su Chen. All of a sudden! Su Chen was taken aback! This is a pure and beautiful face. Although she is sallow and emaciated due to long-term lack of nutrition, her beauty is not affected at all! Even among the female stars in the entertainment industry in the main world, there are not many who can compare to her! "You are beautiful." Su Chen praised first, then said. "Do you want to join the extermination team?" "You are Chu Yitian!?" The girl''s eyes flickered. "I''m not." Su Chen shook his head. "But I know Chu Yitian, and I can hand you over to him to train you as a warrior! If he doesn''t have time to take you, then you can hand it over to his subordinates Wang Yong and Wu Ming. When the time is right, you can be like us Kill the zombies." "Kill zombies!?" The girl''s body trembled, "You...are you serious?" "It''s true, but you might die too." Su Chen sighed lightly. "Death, I''m not afraid!" The girl gritted her teeth and said, "I wish I could kill all the zombies in this world! What is death?!" "good!" This is what Su Chen was waiting for! "Then you wait for me." "I''ll come and take you away in an hour!" ... Get out of this house. Su Chen has turned into a white hair with snake eyes, and has completely inherited his appearance, body shape, personality, habits, and even part of his memory! All the way to Shi Xielong''s mansion! I met a few corpse soldiers on the road, Su Chen yelled at them twice, the zombies couldn''t recognize them at all! Along the way, I also saw a lot of equipment, guns, bullets, and cannons that were not valued by zombies at all... Pistols, grenades, shells, and many food and clothing that zombies don''t eat at all... All income space warehouse! ! All the way to the zombie''s garrison headquarters. Shi Xielong just heard the news of the death of his younger brother ''Shi Xiehu'', he was so angry that he smashed everything in the office! "asshole!" "how so!!" "Isn''t human beings attacking Heihe City with all their strength? Where can we find the strength to wipe out a convoy!" "Go! Check it out for me!!" Shi Xielong gritted his teeth angrily! "yes!" An adjutant nodded heavily. At this time, Snake Eyes Baihao walked into the office, the adjutant said hello, and left quickly, "Xiaobai? Do you have anything to do?" "Well, my lord, I have a plan..." Su Chen''s body quickly approached! Facing the temptation of 10,000 points, it is difficult for him to contain the murderous aura in his body! Chapter 73 Su Chen was a little impatient. In his eyes, Shi Xielong is just a higher-level zombie, equivalent to a zombie general, but his spiritual intelligence is extremely high, making him a tyrant-level zombie, who can be killed at will in Su Chen''s eyes! So when Su Chen walked into the office, he didn''t see a guard sitting in the corner holding a long knife! This guard is named Demon Blade! He was a master of swordsmanship before his death! He instantly sensed the strong murderous aura on Su Chen! "Monarch, be careful!!" Clang--! ! One sound! Two translucent saber qi were stimulated from the bone knife of the magic blade, crossed and slashed towards Su Chen''s back! Su Chen cursed secretly. Hurry up and take out the black iron epee to resist! "clang!" "clang!" The cross knife slashed on the black iron epee, leaving two deep marks on this magic weapon! "What?" The magic blade froze for a moment! Where did this man get such a big sword from? ! Su Chen ignored the guard. Swinging the big sword, he threw it at Shi Xielong with all his might! The body of the magic blade is like a gust of wind, rushing up! The speed was more than twice as fast as Su Chen''s! ! "Ding!" "Urgent reminder!" "The enemy is a master of swordsmanship, and the host''s strength is too far behind, please escape quickly!" No bird will bird you! What about a knife master? I have many methods, but I don''t believe that I can''t kill a zombie playing with knives! "The King of Soldiers is murderous on the battlefield!" "Emperor domineering!" "1% erupts!" Su Chen shouted from the bottom of his heart! Taking advantage of the time when the magic blade was overwhelmed by domineering, he swung the dark iron epee and smashed it! Unfortunately. The realm of the magic blade was too high, and he regained consciousness almost instantly! "Humanity." "Ji He Slash!" Swish! The silver flowing bone knife cut across Su Chen''s abdomen, bringing out a large amount of blood! "What, what?" Su Chen stared! He felt the strength in his whole body was passing away quickly... "Slap!" The magic blade sheathed the long knife, with a hint of arrogance on his face! "snort!" "Fool who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth!" The magic blade glanced at Su Chen who was lying on the ground, his tone was full of contempt! What do you think of me? "Ding!" "The host is about to lose vital signs!" "Magic card, Jesus of the dead, activate!" Less than a second. The fatal slash wound on Su Chen''s abdomen recovered more than half of it in an instant! In the next second, he took out the Yuanhong Sword from the space warehouse, and a murderous intent burst out in his eyes! "Ghost Valley swordsmanship!" "Hundred Step Flying Sword!" It is the strongest killer move when it comes up! He dare not have any reservations anymore! In an instant, the Yuanhong sword turned into a cyan lightning bolt and stabbed at the back of the Demon Blade''s head! "What?!!" The magic blade was taken aback! This kid is not dead yet! ? Absolutely impossible! ! He tried his best to avoid it, but the hundred-step flying sword was so fast that it pierced through his chest directly! "puff!!" The magic blade vomits blood! But how tenacious is his vitality? As long as your head and heart are not destroyed, you won''t be able to die for a while! "Brat..." The magic blade bared its bloody teeth, wanting to kill Su Chen at any cost! "kill!" Su Chen raised the black iron epee high, bathed in holy light, and gradually condensed a huge sword in midair! Holy brilliance, dazzling! "What kind of sword technique is this!?" The magic blade was dumbfounded. "Demacia. Justice!!" Boom! The huge sword plunged down, hit the magic blade Tianling Gai, and killed it directly! "Huh... Huchi..." Su Chen was covered in blood, his chest was heaving violently, looking at the corpse of the magic blade, he couldn''t help being terrified! "Oh shit!" "Fortunately, I bought a life-saving baby, otherwise today, the car would have overturned!" At this time¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Kill a zombie lord and get 1 point reward." This guard... Have a lord title? Su Chen was stunned. At this time, countless zombies poured into the headquarters, and there were shouts of killing everywhere! Shi Xielong didn''t know where to hide, and Su Chen didn''t dare to stay longer. Lest there will be another accident! "Red Tiger!" Boom! ! ! The wall of the headquarters was knocked out by a war horse, and bricks flew everywhere! Su Chen wore the Canglong Armor, held the Canglong Zanri Sword in his hand, rode a red tiger horse, and fled towards the headquarters! "shot!" "shooting!" "We can''t let him escape!!" Hundreds of zombies filled the streets and alleys, trying to block Su Chen''s way with their carrion bodies. "court death!" "Chihu, charge me, crush them!!" "Hey!!!" The horse''s hooves were raised high and then fell. It was a large splash of blood! War tramples! The red tiger has the blood of the dragon clan and has a strength of 7 catties. How can this group of small zombies with an average height of only 1.78 meters be able to stop them? One person and one horse, directly trampled a bloody path! ! Quickly rush towards a private house! Boom! ! The girl in the house didn''t know what happened, the whole wall was knocked down! "Ah!" The girl was scared to death. "You... who are you!?" The girl looked at the horse riding the red tiger horse with a pale face, holding a sword in her hand. Su Chen in shining armor! "Canglong helmet, take it!" With a swish, the helmet disappeared, revealing a handsome and resolute face! When you are a hero in fresh armor and angry horse, you can see all the flowers in Chang''an in one day! The girl stared blankly. "Give me your hand." Su Chen on the red tiger horse stretched out his hand towards the girl. After being dazed for two seconds, the girl resolutely stretched out her hand! She didn''t know that this move... would completely change her life in the days to come! The back of the red tiger horse is so wide that two people can sit on it! Su Chen held the girl''s weak body in his arms with his left hand, and held a big knife in his right hand. Keep hacking and killing zombies rushing out of the streets and alleys! One knife one! Just like chopping melons and vegetables! The residents trapped in the circle of people along the way all looked dumbfounded! "Who is this person?" "How heavy is this bulletproof armor!" Unfortunately, Su Chen couldn''t save everyone this time. ... All the way out of the county. The surroundings gradually became quieter. Only the sound of heavy hooves. Fly in the ear. Su Chen is actually not handsome, his facial features can only be classified as handsome. But the girl in my arms is crazy... ten minutes later. Su Chen drove out of Heihe City. "It''s that cavalryman!" "What cavalry, that''s a hero!" "Here comes the hero!" "Captain! Captain!" A few sentry people. Hurry up and find the captain Wu Ming, and the latter will quickly go up to him! "you¡­¡­" "Shut up!" "I''m running out of time, listen to me!" Su Chen''s armor was covered in blood, as if it had been splashed on it! Wu Ming thought Su Chen was going to die, so shut up! "Heihe City is in chaos right now, and the zombies are dead. It''s a good time to attack!" "Although Shi Xielong didn''t kill him, the master who protected him is already dead!" Hearing this, the Eighth Route Army soldiers around were shocked! That magic blade is actually dead! ? There was still one minute left in the countdown of the plane, Su Chen quickly took out the materials picked up along the way from the space warehouse, and spread them all over the floor! Firearms, ammunition. Food and even daily necessities. Everyone was dumbfounded! "One last thing." "Give her to Wang Yong." Su Chen spread his left arm. At this time, everyone saw it. He was holding a thin girl in his arms, about sixteen or seventeen years old, with ragged clothes, covered with pus and blood... like a stray cat, curled up in Su Chen''s arms, with fear in his eyes. "good!" Wu Ming didn''t even think about it. He picked up the girl from the horseback. "I am leaving." After finishing all this, Su Chen turned his horse''s head and prepared to leave Heihe City. "correct¡­¡­" Su Chen suddenly thought of something, turned his head and glanced at the girl. "May I have your name?" at this time! "Ding!" "The countdown to the plane is over, and you are forced to return to the main world!" The girl was still in a daze, but Su Chen''s body disappeared into the white light bit by bit! She reacted suddenly and rushed forward! "My name is Mu Bing¡ª¡ª!" Before he could say the third word, Su Chen disappeared into the doomsday world and returned to his world. "Mu Bing?" Su Chen muttered silently, smiled, and took off his full body armor. Just getting ready to go to the bathroom to take a shower! "Ding!" "Myriad Realms Taobao System, the upgrade is complete!" "You have an upgrade compensation package, waiting to receive it!" Chapter 74 "The system upgrade is complete?" "So fast?" Su Chen froze for a moment. Didn''t it mean that it takes dozens of days to upgrade? While asking the system, Su Chen took a set of clean clothes and went to the bathroom to wash off the blood all over his body. "Ding!" "Remind the host that the Great Convergence of the Myriad Worlds has caused some uncontrollable variables." "For example, when the host traveled through the world of "Snow Leopard" this time, the flow of time has changed. It is now September 15, 215!" "What did you say!?" There was a sudden exclamation in the bathroom! Su Chen quickly wiped his face! "I stayed in "Snow Leopard" for six hours, two months have passed in the main world?!" "September 15th..." "Isn''t it the opening day of Jiangnan University?" Su Chen was speechless! After quickly taking a shower, he picked up his phone and found that Lin Xiyuan had called him more than two hundred times in the past two months. Sent n WeChat messages! "Su Chen, you haven''t contacted me for several days, what are you doing?" "Su Chen, are you busy recently?" "Su Chen. If you want to break up, just say so. Why do you keep ignoring me?" "I''m worried about you!" "Today is the first day of school, if you don''t show up again, don''t come to me forever!" "..." Besides Lin Xiyuan, Guo Rao also made n calls and even called the police! I x! Su Chen is really crazy! Afterwards, he drove his own Lamborghini and rushed to Jiangnan University. While calling Guo Rao. "Little dust!!" "You little bastard!" "Where did you go! You have to worry about me, you e#&%@..." After the phone call was made, Guo Rao scolded her head and face! Su Chen had no choice but to explain with a wry smile that he joined a polar expedition group, and there was no signal at the South Pole, so he just talked nonsense anyway and managed to prevaricate it. Then I called my parents, and finally I called Lin Xiyuan. Well, he was blocked! . On the way to Jiangnan University. "Ding!" "The host has many unread messages, do you want to check them immediately?" With a thought, Su Chen opened the list of unread messages. The first is the battle statistics of the "Snow Leopard" world, "Ding! The host has killed a total of 223 enemies in the world of "Snow Leopard", including Colonel x1, Major x1, Captain x2, Lieutenant x3, Second Lieutenant x5, Cao Chang x25, Japanese soldiers x84, puppet army x12, and gained a total of 13794 points Bonus points." "Ding! The sword master ''Takehiko Muto'' obsessively turned into a loot box after his death. Do you want to open it immediately?" "A loot box?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. I didn''t expect to be rewarded for beheading a strong enemy! "open!" "Ding! Open Takehiko Muto''s loot box and get the famous Yamato sword ''Kikumasa Ichimonji''!" "Kikumasa Ichimonji. Is it the samurai sword that almost made me overturn?" "It is indeed a sharp knife!" Su Chen frowned. Even though he has returned to the main world, he still has lingering fears. I almost died in the snow leopard world... Check out the next item. "Ding!" "Myriad Realms Taobao System 2. After a new upgrade, two new functions have been added!" "One, when the host travels through the myriad realms, the time flow speed of the main world will be slowed down by 1 times, or you can choose to maintain the original speed." "Second, the system automatically collects all the items the host harvests in Myriad Realms, and distributes them to the host in the form of red envelopes, loot boxes, etc." "In addition, the planes of the myriad worlds will no longer meet, but the bugs that have already appeared cannot be repaired." Can! Su Chen was very satisfied with this upgrade. Especially the item that slows down the flow of time in the main world by 1 time! In this way, he stayed in the other world for a day, and only ten minutes passed by in the main world, which greatly improved the efficiency. "By the way, isn''t there an upgrade compensation package?" "open!" Su Chen shouted. "Ding!" "Unpack the upgrade compensation package, get 1 gold coin and 1 point reward!" "In addition, the host has obtained the permission to travel through worlds once, and the host can choose one of the following ten planes to enter!" 1. The comic plane of "One Piece" Two, "Naruto" manga plane Three, "Avengers" movie plane 4. "Transformers" Movie Plane Five, "Resident Evil" movie plane Sixth, "World War Zombie" movie plane 7. The Novel Plane of "Fighting Souls" 8. The Novel Plane of "Fighting Soul Continent" 9. The historical dimension of the Tang Dynasty. Ten, the historical plane of the Three Kingdoms. ... "I go!" "This is cool!" "It''s much more advanced than the anti-war plane!" "But the Avengers. Transformers are in, and I can''t beat them! Thanos snapped my fingers and killed me!" Su Chen scratched his head, feeling very depressed! I am still too weak! "Forget it, let''s go to Jiangnan University to register first." ¡­ Twenty minutes later. Su Chen came to Jiangnan University, Ziyungang Campus. Today is the day for new students to register, and the whole campus is in a cheerful and lively atmosphere! One after another, students were carrying big and small bags. Accompanied by parents, walk into the school gate. And most of these parents have pride and pride on their faces! After all, Jiangnan University is one of the top five historically famous universities in the country. When everyone talks about Jiangnan University, they will involuntarily bring respect! At this time, a red and black Lamborghini attracted the attention of many people. "Fuck!" "Lamborghini!" "Are all freshmen so high-profile now?" "It looks like a rich second generation!" "Rich man!" "Show rich dog!" Amidst the envious eyes of many, Lamborghini drove into the school gate. A few minutes later, Su Chen, wearing sunglasses, took the admission notice and ID card, and went to the restaurant to report. Complete a lot of information. After paying the fee, it was already 2:30 in the afternoon. Su Chen ate something casually and came to a tree-lined path, which is the busiest place in the entire campus! Recruitment place for clubs! Hip-hop club. Magic club, vocal music club, cosplay club, guitar club. Karate Club, Literature Club, Fencing Club... It''s dazzling! "classmate!" "Come join the literature club, there are many girls in the literature club!" A boy wearing black-rimmed glasses stopped in front of Su Chen with a sincere expression on his face! "Need not." "I''m not interested in clubs." Su Chen smiled politely and walked away. Sharp eyes! open! Both eyes danced with golden flames, and Su Chen was using his golden eyes to strengthen his eyesight and look for Lin Xiyuan. After a while, I found it! Folk guitar club recruitment points! Fifty or sixty men and women formed a circle, listening to a handsome senior playing and singing "Nan Shan Nan". Lin Xiyuan was also in the crowd. "This girl, do you like listening to music?" There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Nanshan South, North Autumn Sad Nanshan Yougudui The south wind murmured. Beihai North There are tombstones in Beihai..." A song is over. "Papa papa!" There was thunderous applause all around! "As expected of the vice president of the folk song club!" "sounds amazing!" "They can all be on "The God of Masked Singer"!" "Senior Chu is so handsome!" "Male god!" "Can the male god add a WeChat account!?" Hearing the compliments from all directions, Chu Xuan raised a smile at the corner of his mouth and turned his gaze! More than a dozen elementary school girls, with peach blossoms on their faces, and spring in their apricot eyes. ''The quality of this year''s school girls is very average...'' Chu Xuan frowned and watched for a long time, but none of them caught his eye. at this time. He saw Lin Xiyuan. moment! The body is like being struck by lightning! "Lin Xiyuan, Jiang University''s flower list, ranked second!" "Did she come to listen to my singing? Could it be that she is interested in me?!" Chu Xuan''s heart started beating wildly! at this time! A freshman came to Chu Xuan''s side. "Senior, hello." "Can I borrow the guitar, I want to sing a song for my girlfriend." Um? Chu Xuan came back to his senses, and looked at Su Chen with displeasure, with a sneer in his eyes. "Okay, take it!" "Don''t be afraid of embarrassment, just play it!" Chu Xuan looked disdainful and handed over the guitar. The members of the folk song club also looked at Su Chen with a smile on their faces. Chu Xuan is a great master who has obtained a tenth-level folk song certificate! He also participated in The Voice of China and entered the top 32! This kid is really playing big swords in front of Guan Gong - he doesn''t know how to live or die! The Jiang university students who were watching were also pointing! "Who is this person?" "It seems to be the emperor of the college entrance examination!" "Some time ago, the one that was very popular on the Internet!" "What college entrance examination emperor! I don''t know him!" "Go away!" "We want to hear senior Chu Xuan sing!" A group of elementary school girls shouted. "Su Chen?" Lin Xiyuan in the crowd was shocked when she saw Su Chen! There was a trace of anger in the beautiful eyes! "You bastard, you haven''t contacted me for two months..." at this time! Su Chen played the guitar and sang deeply: "..." Chapter 75 "Heavenly King Guitar Performance", loading is complete! Su Chen instantly possessed Michael Jackson''s master guitar playing level! A very popular internet song in the previous life slowly played from the stereo. "What are your odds trap me in your castle design is terrible I can escape by flying together. but you smile my mind is scribbled The world under your skirt is so beautiful I really want to eat you all in one go..." This song is called "Aries"! It is a divine song of confession, and it has a powerful lethal effect on a girl like Lin Xiyuan who is at an innocent age! The sounds of abuse and accusations from all around disappeared like flying! "This... this song..." "sounds amazing!" "What song is this?" "It sounds so good to cry!" "I want to record a vibrato!" "My ears are getting pregnant!" "Suddenly I think this little brother is so handsome!" "Really!" A group of little fans turned against each other in an instant! The members of the folk song club were all blushing like monkey butts! Chu Xuan was even more stunned! Nima! Isn''t this the kind of song he''s always wanted to write? ! Thinking of the sentence just now, "Don''t be afraid of making a fool of yourself. Just play it!", Chu Xuan felt an invisible big hand slap him hard! Snapped! ! ! My face is swollen! "What a hot Aries How kind and abstract what a perfect she but its whereabouts are unknown so empty They''re about to lose their shape..." Su Chen ecstatically played and sang. The sound is contagious! Tianwang''s singing voice, Tianwang''s guitar playing, plus Tianwang''s stage experience... It can be said that Su Chen''s singing is several times better than the original singing in the previous life! Anyway, after singing, some elementary school girls collapsed on the ground. His legs trembled slightly, and his face was extremely flushed. Play a song! Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa! ! ! ! The applause from all around was ten times more enthusiastic than Chu Xuan''s "Nan Shan Nan" just now! "Everyone be quiet." Su Chen said into the microphone: "Actually, my purpose of playing this song is not to pretend to be like the senior just now." puff! When Chu Xuan heard this, he spat out a mouthful of old blood on the tree! Su Chen continued: "I mainly want to apologize to my girlfriend. Due to some force majeure factors, I haven''t contacted her for two months!" "So, I wrote this "Aries" and gave it to her!" "She''s here, I hope she can forgive me!" Wow! The scene exploded directly! "Oh My God!" "So romantic!" "His female ticket is too happy!" "I really want such a romantic and talented man!" "If he is my boyfriend, I will forgive him for cheating on him!" "It''s okay to have good grades, but to sing so well, it''s really a foul!" ¡­ "This guy!" Lin Xiyuan didn''t expect Su Chen to be so high-profile, and she was both angry and happy. "Xi Yuan!" Su Chen threw away the guitar and strode forward. Take Lin Xiyuan''s hand! Everyone''s eyes moved over in unison! Lin Xiyuan didn''t resist, her alluring face showed a hint of shyness instead... Everyone, dumbfounded! Lin Xiyuan, the second goddess on the school flower list, is this kid''s girlfriend? ? "damn it¡­¡­" Chu Xuan bit his lip bitterly, and a drop of blood flowed down! His goddess was actually taken first! "Su Chen. Let''s leave here first..." Lin Xiyuan was a little uncomfortable being surrounded by so many people. "good." Su Chen smiled slightly, took Lin Xiyuan''s hand, and walked out of the crowd. Envious eyes all around! "etc!" Suddenly, a hurried female voice stopped Su Chen. "It''s Senior Sister Xiyue!" "Goddess Xiyue!" "The goddess is here!" Under the gaze of hundreds of students, Su Chen turned his head slowly, and saw a top-notch beauty with delicate features and blue temperament! "Is there something wrong?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. "Hello, classmate!" "I''m the president of the Folk Guitar Club, and my name is Du Xiyue!" "I just listened to your "Aries", I like it very much! It''s so nice, it''s definitely a top-notch arrangement!" Du Xiyue looked at Su Chen with a look of admiration and admiration, and said shyly: "could you please¡­¡­" "cannot!" Su Chen hadn''t waited for the other party to finish speaking. Reject directly! "I''m just playing around with music!" "I won''t join the guitar club!" "Farewell!" After saying that, he took Lin Xiyuan by the hand and strode away. Du Xiyue stomped her feet angrily, bit her lip with her white teeth, and her eyes were haunted! See this scene. Many students were about to vomit blood! Du Xiyue ranked sixth among the top ten school beauties. Although she is not as good as Lin Xiyuan, she is still the goddess in the eyes of countless nerds! To be so ruthlessly rejected! This freshman is a bit fierce! ¡­ Holding Lin Xiyuan''s hand. Walking by Ziyun Lake. It was rare for Su Chen to have peace in his heart. "Xiyuan, listen to my explanation..." "No." Lin Xiyuan smiled gently, "A person''s eyes can''t be deceiving. I can tell that your heart is still with me." "Xiyuan..." Su Chen was a little moved! Such a considerate girl, these days. I''m afraid I can''t find it with a lantern! "By the way, Su Chen, why don''t you join the guitar club?" Lin Xiyuan asked curiously: "I think you can sing better than those singers on the Internet, and you will definitely succeed as a singer in the future!" "singer?" Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head in disdain, "How much money can a singer earn? Why not sell vegetables!" "What?" Lin Xiyuan almost fell into the lake! selling vegetables? What the hell? ... Afterwards, Lin Xiyuan accompanied Su Chen to the supermarket to buy a lot of things and came to the boys'' dormitory. The girl helped him clean the dormitory very virtuously, and then she had something to do and left. 512 bedrooms. Su Chen was the first to arrive. "I lived in Yuhua Apartment for two or three years. I''m really not used to moving here suddenly..." Su Chen hung the quilt to dry on the railing of the balcony. Lying on it, the mood is very leisurely. A glance at the assets in the current warehouse. Coins: 1 Points: 386 Thirty-eight thousand points! For him, it was a huge sum of money! "Do you want to exchange for something..." Enter Wanjie Taobao Mall! Li Bai''s Fengqiuhuang and Zhao Yun''s White Dragon Song are so expensive! Or wait for a discount before considering exchanging it! "Um?" "This razor. Only 7 points?" Suddenly, Su Chen took aim at a b-car of QQ Speed ??- Razor! This car has been modified systematically, adhering to the design style in the game, and transformed into a cool sports car! Shining metal texture, strong and smooth curves, ultra-thin body design, sharp edges and corners... One word, handsome! "Buy it!" "Ding! I''m about to spend 7 points to buy the QQ Speed ??B-class car [Razor]. Are you sure you want to confirm the operation?" "Sure!" "Ding! [Razor] has been stored in the warehouse, and a barrel of fuel is included." Su Chen was overjoyed. Just about to go out for a try, a couple of passionately kissing men and women slammed open the door of the dormitory! "Ayao, it seems that no one has come to your dormitory yet!" "Great! Wanwan, let''s hurry up!" "Damn! You know how to bully people all day long..." "Hey hey hey!" A silver-haired young man in a Versace shirt gave an evil smile. Turn your head away! Su Chen was sitting on the railing, looking at them with a cute face. The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward. Chapter 76 "Fuck!" The silver-haired young man was startled and stared at Su Chen. "You... when did you come in!?" "I''ve been on the balcony, you just didn''t see it." Su Chen said silently: "Do you want me to listen to two songs with headphones, and you continue?" "What?" "Two songs?" The silver-haired young man was stunned for a moment, and immediately became unhappy! "Dude, what do you mean, look down on me, right?" Su Chen smiled bitterly, "I''m talking about the King of Love Songs." "That''s about the same!" The silver-haired youth nodded in satisfaction. At this time, the girl named Wanwan. Get up without haste. After tidying up the messy clothes and hair, he said to the silver-haired youth. "Ayao, I''m leaving first. We''ll come back tonight!" The girl''s winking eyes are like silk, and her figure is extremely hot! The most important thing is, being bumped into by Su Chen to such an embarrassing thing, he didn''t even blush at all! He even sized up Su Chen a few times with provocative eyes, showing a slight look of disdain! ''Ah Yao''s roommate. It looks like a poor ghost! '' ''I am such a beautiful girl, he will never even try to catch up in his life! '' Thinking of this, Youyou quickly left the 512 dormitory. "Hello, my name is Qi Guangyao, a native of Chuzhou!" "My name is Su Chen, from Songtai City." The two shook hands. Su Chen took a look at Qi Guangyao''s clothes, from shirts to pants to shoes, none of them were less than 3,000, he looked like a rich second generation. "That little bitch just now is called Yang Wanwan, a sophomore in the art department!" "I just caught it last week. How about it? It''s beautiful!" Qi Guangyao said to Su Chen in a flaunting tone. "Is this also beautiful?" Su Chen Shi Shiran sat on the chair, and said lightly: "Let''s just make do with it." "Fuck!" "Dude, stop bragging!" Qi Guangyao looked at Su Chen in shock! "Such an upright girl, is it okay to watch?" "Could it be that only goddesses like Liu Hongyuan, Professor Zhong, Lin Xiyuan and Luo Ning''er can fall into your eyes?" these four names. She is a super goddess selected from among nearly 100,000 teachers and students in the five major campuses of Jiangnan University! Each of them has the appearance of a female star in the entertainment industry! The dream lover of countless homeboy dicks! "Liu Hongyuan..." Hearing the name, Su Chen sneered. At this time, two more people walked into the dormitory. One is a gentle and handsome boy wearing glasses! One is a country boy carrying a snakeskin bag and his clothes are full of patches! "Haha! Welcome, welcome!" "All members of 512 are here!" Qi Guangyao happily walked over and introduced each other. A handsome boy with glasses. His name is Han Li, and he came to Chuzhou City from Yanjing. That country boy is called Zhang Dapao! He is also from Songtai City, and he and Su Chen are fellow villagers. In addition, Han Li has another identity, he is an online novel writer! According to him, he now writes novels and earns nearly 30,000 a month! "hiss¡­¡­" Zhang Dapao gasped, speaking in Songtai dialect: "Mother. Thirty thousand a month? How can you make so much money writing novels?!" "Hehe, it''s okay." "Recently, the update has been discontinued. It was originally 40,000 to 50,000 a month." Han Li smiled faintly, his tone full of pride! After all, if he is still studying like him, he can beat a group of office worker students in the society. Still rare. "so amazing!" Zhang Dapao admired it very much! He was washing dishes in restaurants, exhausted, and only three or four thousand a month. "sharp!" Su Chen also complimented symbolically. Qi Guangyao didn''t take it seriously, after all his father gave him 100,000 pocket money a month. After a few people got acquainted, they went to have dinner outside the school. At the dinner table, several people determined the dormitory''s seniority according to their birth dates! Qi Guangyao is the eldest, and Su Chen is the second. Han Li is the third child, Zhang Dapao is the youngest and the fourth child! "Brothers. Look, what is this!" suddenly! Qi Guangyao took out four tickets from his butt pocket! Han Li exclaimed loudly: "A ticket for the welcome party!" "Still seated?!" Zhang Dapao was also shocked! He heard. Tonight''s welcome party, four of the top ten campus beauties are here! All seats are full! I can''t even stand up! Brother Yao was able to get four tickets, which probably cost a lot of money! "Go and see, I''m not interested, I''m going back to sleep." Su Chen yawned. "no!" "go together!" "Second brother, you are meaningless!" The three of them forcibly dragged Su Chen over. The welcome party was held in the school theater, the popularity was unprecedentedly hot, and there were no seats left! "I''m looking forward to the Red Kite Goddess!" "The red kite goddess is the most beautiful!" "My kite is the first, others are optional!" "I prefer twin school belles!" "Goddess Xiyue is also beautiful!" "It''s a pity that Luo Ning''er and Lin Xiyuan didn''t sign up for the show, what a pity!" ¡­ There was chatter all around. Through the on-site fan group, Su Chen could easily see Liu Hongyuan''s popularity in Jiangnan University. Very scary! "Liu Hongyuan, this woman, seeing me now, probably doesn''t dare to speak." "hehe¡­¡­" There was a trace of coldness in Su Chen''s eyes. After a while, he felt a little urgent to urinate, so he went to the toilet on the second floor of the theater. Come out and pass by an empty classroom, and a girl''s angry voice can be heard inside! "What?!" "I''m going to play soon. Yang Lin got into a car accident..." "What the hell!" thump thump! A graceful long-legged beauty in high heels walked out of the classroom and bumped into Su Chen! "My day!" Su Chen''s face changed, and he just wanted to run! The long-legged beauty''s beautiful eyes brightened, and she quickly chased after her! "Student!" "Student, don''t run away!!" "ah--" The long-legged beauty was too anxious and was wearing high-heeled shoes. She fell down with a plop and twisted her ankle badly! "It hurts..." Du Xiyue burst into tears from the pain. "let me see." At this time, Su Chen walked back helplessly, activated the skill of the God of Medicine''s finger, and instantly healed Du Xiyue''s ankle! "Hey! Does it hurt anymore?" Du Xiyue was full of astonishment. what happened? Let this elementary school boy rub it twice, and even the bruises disappeared! "Are you a doctor?" "I guess..." Su Chen shrugged. "No! Now is not the time to discuss these..." Du Xiyue quickly stood up and said to Su Chen: "Student, do me a favor!" "I wrote a song for the welcome party called "Long Memories". This song was sung by men and women, but my partner had a car accident, so I thought..." Du Xiyue bit her lip, her beautiful eyes were full of longing. "I can''t even think about it!" Su Chen shook his head vigorously, "If my girlfriend is at the scene and let her see, wouldn''t I be cool?" "Student!" Du Xiyue cried, holding Su Chen''s hands tightly. In the end, Su Chen was so entangled that he couldn''t help it, so he stretched out three fingers. "Thirty thousand." "Thirty thousand yuan, I''ll be your partner." "you!!!" Du Xiyue gritted her teeth tightly, and was so angry for a long time that she choked out a "Big villain!!" Afterwards, she quickly took out her mobile phone, transferred 30,000 yuan to Su Chen, and added him on WeChat. Du Xiyue''s family is well-off, and to her, 30,000 yuan is no different from 300 yuan. "It''s all right now!" Du Xiyue''s complexion was very bad. "Oh, I can barely help you." "But afterwards, you have to explain clearly to Xiyuan." Su Chen looked troubled. "I got it!!" "Bad guys!" Du Xiyue pouted angrily, very cute. At this moment, a young man dressed in white, as handsome as a god, walked up the stairs. "Xiyue?" Um? this voice... Du Xiyue turned her head quickly, her eyes turned into peach blossom eyes! "ah!" "Senior Junhe!" "Male god!!!" Chapter 77 "Male god?" When Su Chen heard these two words, he couldn''t help being surprised. With Du Xiyue''s looks, he was comparable to the first-line actresses in the entertainment industry. How perfect would he be to be the male god in her heart? Turn around and look. He raised his brows high! This is a man with handsome facial features like a sculpture! Dressed in a white shirt, with a height of 188cm, his body is tall and straight like a big tree, and his exquisite facial features are like a masterpiece of God''s painstaking efforts! He exuded the sharpness of a sword drawn from its sheath. It makes people dare not look at them! "This person is a warrior!" Su Chen said firmly. "Senior Junhe, didn''t you go to Yenching University for an academic visit?" Du Xiyue became a little fan girl. Run to the handsome man. "There is something wrong with Yanda University. The academic visit was temporarily canceled. I reported a program at the party." The handsome man''s name is Shen Junhe, he is a senior student, and he is the number one male god on the campus list! "Who is this¡­¡­" Shen Junhe sized up Su Chen. "By the way, Senior Junhe. Let me introduce you!" Du Xiyue pulled Su Chen over, smiled and said: "His name is Su Chen, a freshman who just entered school today." "My partner got into a car accident today, so I asked him to help out. He can sing very well!" Hearing this, Shen Junhe frowned with two sword eyebrows. In his opinion, Du Xiyue is his favorite object, and he will never allow other men to get involved! Even if it''s just a program cooperation! At this moment, more than twenty men and women walked towards the corridor on the third floor. Some are holding guitars, some are wearing dance skirts, some are holding violins, and some are wearing cosplay outfits...they are seniors who are about to perform on stage. "Brother Jun!" "Why are you walking so fast..." A young white-haired young man ran up first, chewing gum in his mouth. After seeing Du Xiyue, he smiled, "Miss Du. I heard you wrote a new song?" Before Du Xiyue answered, Shen Junhe said: "Xiyue''s partner today got into a car accident, Xiaofei, you can help out later." "No problem! It''s my honor, Duan Fei, to cooperate with Miss Du!" The white-haired youth is very forthright. "Senior Junhe!" Du Xiyue frowned! "No need, I''ve asked Su Chen to help me, and I''ve paid the 30,000 yuan reward!" "What?" "Thirty thousand yuan!" Shen Junhe''s expression changed, and he said to Su Chen, "Boy, take out the money, it''s none of your business here." Su Chen remained silent. "Yo hoo!" "Primary school brother..." "Brother Jun is talking to you, you are so deaf!" Duan Fei has a bad temper, he rushed up and kicked Su Chen in the face! Very fast! At this time, more than 20 men and women walked up the stairs and happened to see this scene! The complexion all changed! This Duan Fei! Relying on being a ninth-degree black belt in Taekwondo, bullying freshmen again? The idea just came up -- There was a muffled bang! Duan Fei flew over their heads. Draw a beautiful parabola and hit the handrail of the stairs on the fourth floor! "Crack!" The handrail of the wooden stairs was directly broken! Everyone: "..." "A trash, dare to attack me?" Su Chen patted his sleeve lightly. Immediately, his eyes fell into the crowd and stopped on a stunning woman in a red dance robe. The red-robed woman saw Su Chen. Meimou was startled suddenly! "Why is he here!" "Could it be that he came to Jiangnan University?" A pair of beautiful twins in the crowd also looked at Su Chen curiously, "This man looks so familiar..." "Asshole!" "You are presumptuous!!!" Shen Junhe was furious, and an extremely powerful aura erupted from his body, sweeping all around! Just as Su Chen was about to fight back with imperial arrogance, Du Xiyue grabbed his hand and apologized to Shen Junhe a few times. Run away quickly. "Boy, don''t try to run!" "Shen Junhe!" Just as Shen Junhe wanted to catch up, he was stopped by the red-robed woman! "What''s wrong, Hongyuan?" Shen Junhe turned his head to look at the red-robed woman, she was the head of Jiang University''s ten campus belle, Liu Hongyuan! "The party is about to start. Don''t make trouble!" "good¡­¡­" Shen Junhe took a breath, "I''ll deal with him after the party is over!" After snorting, Shen Junhe helped Duan Fei up from the ground, and limped down the stairs. Duan Fei said harsh words loudly, saying that he would kill Su Chen tomorrow! "Su Chen..." "This name..." The twin school beauties thought about it, and their delicate bodies shook! Li Yingzi: "It''s that little brother!" Li Muzi: "It''s that Condor Hero!" Because Su Chen was wearing Yang Guo''s skin on the day of the manga exhibition, the two girls didn''t recognize him at once. "I said why is it so familiar!" "I didn''t expect little brother Su Chen to come to Jiangda University, too easy to provoke!" "I can often play with him from now on!" "I think he''s more handsome in person!" The second daughter said one sentence to another, her pretty face was full of joy. Liu Hongyuan looked sad, not knowing what she was thinking. ¡­ The fourth floor of the theater. A small utility room. "Su Chen!" "Aren''t you crazy! Do you know who you hit?" Du Xiyue was out of breath and reprimanded Su Chen. Su Chen said disdainfully, "Who is it?" "Duan Fei!" "He is one of Jiang University''s Four Young Masters, a well-known dandy bully who causes trouble all day long!" "You, you..." Du Xiyue was worried to death. Su Chen provoked this kind of person, how can he hang around in Jiang Da in the future, it''s almost impossible to move an inch! "I do not care!" "You''re paid. You have to help me finish this show!" Du Xiyue pouted. "...Did I say I won''t help you?" Su Chen rolled his eyes. "There is still half an hour before the opening of the party. If we don''t hurry up, it will be too late." "good!" Du Xiyue nodded, took out her mobile phone, and showed Su Chen the tabs and lyrics of "Green Memories". Su Chen dug out a guitar from the utility room, tried playing it and hummed, his face was filled with contempt! "Is this the song you wrote?" "It''s so ugly..." "you!!" Du Xiyue saw the disgust on Su Chen''s face, she really wanted to beat him up! "Let me change it for you..." ten minutes later. Du Xiyue held a brand new tablature with a strange expression on his face. "You at the same table?" "Isn''t this name too simple?" "What does the name matter? The key is to make it sound good." Su Chen picked up the guitar and tuned it, "Time is running out, hurry up and start practicing." "good!" Du Xiyue nodded. As the practice progressed, her eyes gradually widened! because of this song... sounds amazing! Compared with her "Live Memories", it is simply a heaven and an underground. "In just ten minutes, you can write such a song..." "This Su Chen, could it be that the God of Songs was reincarnated?" Chapter 78 Twenty minutes later. "Why hasn''t the second child come back?" "I won''t fall into the latrine!" "He said he prepared a show?" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao sitting at the table were at a loss! What program can a freshman prepare for? at this time! Two hosts, a man and a woman, stepped onto the stage and read the opening remarks. "Wow!!" "It''s Senior Sister Yang Wanwan!" "And Senior Sun Tianyu!" "Male god!" "goddess!" There are students screaming in the audience! The Jiangnan Grand Theater has a total of 15 seats. There are many students from freshmen, freshmen, juniors, and those who are standing. It is estimated that the number of people is close to 25! The atmosphere at the scene was unprecedentedly hot! "Let us welcome the first program of the evening with warm applause, the song "Wandering" performed by the ''Basement Band'' of the Department of Construction Engineering!" "Papa papa!" Applause! After the host stepped down, Su Chen and Du Xiyue had just finished rehearsing the new song and came backstage. When several people bumped into each other, they couldn''t help being taken aback! This pair of male and female hosts. Su Chen actually knew all of them... Sun Tianyu, isn''t he the traitor who cosplayed Ryoma Sakamoto at the manga last time and was beaten up by him in the end? Yang Wanwan, I just met today. Qi Guangyao''s woman! "This kid..." Yang Wanwan recognized Su Chen at a glance, his beautiful eyes were full of curiosity. How could this kind of lower be with Du Xiyue? "It''s him!" The moment Sun Tianyu saw Su Chen, he shuddered suddenly! At this time, Liu Hongyuan, Li Yingzi, Li Muzi, Shen Junhe and other performers walked into the backstage. Duan Fei was not there, so he was probably sent to the infirmary. "Brother Su Chen!" "Brother Su Chen!" Li Yingzi and Li Muzi were lovely twins, their beautiful eyes immediately flooded. Like two little white rabbits, jump to Su Chen''s side! "Hi, Muzi Yingzi!" "long time no see." Su Chen greeted them with a smile. "Su Chen, hurry up! Let''s add a WeChat first!" "We can play together in the future!!" The second daughter surrounded Su Chen, clamoring for WeChat. Let Sun Tianyu and many other seniors grit their teeth, very upset! Why is this kid so good with women? The three school beauties all revolve around him! Shen Junhe was also very upset, and spoke to the two hosts. "Wanwan, God! This is our welcome party. It''s not appropriate to barge in a freshman!" "Brother Jun is right!" With a flattering smile on his face, Yang Wanwan turned to Su Chen and said: "Boy, did you hear that? Brother Jun has already spoken, you should go back where you came from!" Su Chen chuckled and said contemptuously: "I think Senior Jun He is afraid of being overwhelmed by a freshman like me?" "What?" "Hahaha I laughed so hard!" "Just because of you, do you want to suppress Brother Jun''s limelight?" "Don''t you take a pee and look in the mirror!" "Mom retarded!" "An idiot!" The waiting room was filled with ridicule! Du Xiyue quickly stopped Su Chen, and said softly, "Su Chen! Don''t talk nonsense!" "Senior Jun He''s "Drunken Immortal Sword" is the most anticipated program tonight!" The twin girls nodded one after another: "Uh-huh!" "It''s more popular than Sister Hongyuan''s sleeve dance!" Drunken Immortal Sword? WTF? Sword dance? Su Chen suddenly wanted to laugh! Shen Junhe probably doesn''t know that he is about to dance his sword in front of a contemporary sword master, right? "idiot." Shen Junhe didn''t bother to pay attention to Su Chen at all. ¡­ Orientation party. There are a total of twenty programs, plus several rounds of lucky draws, which will last until midnight! Soon, it''s the eighth program! The dance of the two sisters Li Muzi and Li Yingzi. "Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss"! Just hearing these four words, many boys'' blood spurts! "Brother Su Chen, let''s go then!" "Well, do well." Su Chen smiled slightly. "Come on, Muzi, Yingzi!" Du Xiyue also cheered for them. This pair of twin sisters are wearing one black and one white cosplay! One is an angel and the other is a devil! The two sisters were wearing small leather shoes, and the cosplay suits had slits on the sides all the way to the waist. Their long beautiful legs, paired with net stockings, made the audience all excited! At this time! The music is playing! Li Muzi and Li Yingzi danced their delicate bodies following the rhythm. The expression is alluring, extremely seductive! "Gulu~" Sun Tianyu swallowed, staring at the two sisters so hard that he was about to bleed out. If you hug left and right, wouldn''t you be as happy as a fairy? The dance of the two sisters was very short, only five minutes. After holding hands and bowing, they left the stage. After a few shows, it''s Liu Hongyuan''s sleeve dance! "Wow, Goddess Hongyuan!" "My Goddess!" "So beautiful!" "Suffocating!" "Goddess, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!" "Sigh, I don''t know what kind of man can marry Hong Yuan-senpai!" The popularity of the audience is much higher than that of the twins! sleeve dance. It is a kind of traditional Chinese dance, which has a long history and reached its peak in the Han Dynasty! Dressed in a red robe and long sleeves, Liu Hongyuan danced alone on the stage! Like a stunning and peerless phoenix! It''s so beautiful! The audience are all crazy... Until the next few programs, I didn''t slow down. Su Chen frowned. "Muzi Yingzi, and Liu Hongyuan, have suppressed my limelight!" "How does this make me pretend?" Su Chen was lost in thought. "You at the Same Table" by him and Du Xiyue, although it is a good song. But compared to "Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss" and Sleeve Dance, it''s obviously bland... Doesn''t this mean that he is about to be slapped in the face by Shen Junhe? "correct!" Su Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up. "system!" "Has Michael Jackson''s space dance been erased from the main world?" "Ding!" "Answer the host, space dance steps and all records of Michael Jackson have been erased." Su Chen was overjoyed! "Load me Michael Jackson''s Space Dance!" "Ding! Loading "Uranus Class Space Dance Step"...9%...8%...7%..." A few minutes later. Su Chen and Du Xiyue finished their performance. "I wipe!" "Your second son sings so well?" "Second brother with many talents!" "You actually performed with Du Xiaohua, I''m so envious!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao expressed their shock after hearing Su Chen''s "You at the Same Table". There are also many audiences discussing who this junior is, and his singing is quite nice... The response is very enthusiastic, but. It''s just warm! "snort!" "It''s just a folk song, and you want to overwhelm me?" "Boy!" "I''ll show you today..." "What is popularity!" "What is talent!" "What is excellence!!" Shen Junhe stood up suddenly from the waiting room, and cast a contemptuous glance at Su Chen! "Let me give the warmest applause. Welcome to the program brought by Senior Shen Junhe!" "Drunk-immortal-sword!!!" Following Yang Wanwan and Sun Tianyu''s shouts of hard work, Shen Junhe held a blue sword and walked onto the stage with his head held high! "This senior Junhe..." Du Xiyue is holding the guitar. Shaking his head speechlessly, "Everything is fine, but I''m too pushy!" "Show off?" "Hehe, compare yourself to me?" Su Chen smiled. Later, while Shen Junhe was performing "Drunk Immortal Sword", Su Chen spent 7 points to let the system control the lighting and sound effects of the stage, and bought a complete set of space dance costumes! He wants to pretend to be big! soon. At the end of the sword dance, Shen Junhe''s flowing swordsmanship, fierce figure, and handsome face made all the beautiful girls scream non-stop! "Ah!" "Senior Jun He is so handsome!" "Male god!" "Handsome!" ¡°Best of all!!¡± There was a lot of voices, and the audience was hot! Even the leaders and teachers of several schools nodded frequently and stood up to applaud! "Junhe''s swordsmanship is getting better and better!" "The Shen family is a family of swordsmen!" "Excellent!" "The pride of our Jiangnan University!" ¡­ Shen Junhe put the long sword back into its sheath. Stand out from the crowd and enjoy his moment of glory! "It''s time to go back and mock that kid!" The corner of Shen Junhe''s mouth twitched! Walking backstage, he found that Su Chen was nowhere to be seen, probably sneaking away. "It really is a waste!" Shen Junhe chuckled. "Senior Junhe!" "You are... so handsome today!" "Yeah, so handsome, so handsome!" Du Xiyue, Li Muzi, and Li Yingzi were all around Shen Junhe, their beautiful eyes were full of admiration! Even Liu Hongyuan had to admit it! Shen Junhe on stage just now! handsome! So handsome! Even her heart beat for a moment! at this time-- "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Stage headlights. All off! The venue was in a panic! "what happened?" "Why is it getting dark!?" "Who the hell turned off the lights!" "Ah! Whose salty pig''s hand!" It''s a mess! Several teachers in charge of the scene rushed to the lighting room, kicked open the door, and yelled at a student! "Li Yang! What''s the matter with you, turn on the light!" "Hit... can''t open it!" The lighting engineer adjusted the various buttons and was about to cry, "I don''t even know what''s going on!!" Snapped! At this moment, a beam of white lights hit the center of the stage! More than two thousand teachers and students all cast their gazes! I saw a man in a suit, tie, and black top hat standing in the middle of the stage! The brim of the hat was pressed down so low that people couldn''t see his face clearly! "This is¡­¡­" "Want to dance?" "And the grand finale?" "Didn''t you say Senior Jun He was the finale?" "This guy seems pretty handsome!" "Sit down and watch!" There was a rustling sound in the venue! The two hosts, Sun Tianyu and Yang Wanwan, were even more confused! Li Muzi, Li Yingzi, Du Xiyue, Liu Hongyuan and Shen Junhe, you look at me, I look at you, no one knows what''s going on! suddenly! The music is playing! Pop king Michael Jackson''s classic dance song "dangerous"! Certified by the Guinness Book of Records, the best-selling album single in the world! ! none of them! ! Chapter 79 "the way she came into the place iknewrightthenandthere there was something different about this girl ..." This "dangerou" has a strong sense of rhythm! Following the music, the man in the suit on the stage also moved! He first took a few steps forward at will. The limbs are like mechanical components, swinging irregularly. Joints that don''t seem to belong to humans! From a few simple movements, it can already be seen that this person''s dancing skills are extremely deep! "Wow!" "Inexplicably handsome!" "The bgm is so exciting!" "Jump, jump!" "Hurry up and record a vibrato!" The eyes of the audience burst into light! "Is this... a mechanical dance?" Li Muzi was taken aback for a moment. "wrong!" Li Yingzi shook her head, staring closely at the man on the stage. "It''s a bit like a mechanical dance, but cooler than a mechanical dance!" "Who is this person..." Du Xiyue and Liu Hongyuan also watched curiously. "She''s so dangerous! the girls are so dangerous! take away my money, throw away my time! ..." Move times! Hit times! Move times! Hit times! Dance music that explodes with rhythm! On the stage, as if he had lost gravity, the man in the suit danced his body wantonly, made many unimaginable movements, and showed the world his unparalleled dancing posture! Every time you lift your clothes! Every turn! Cover your top hat every time! Every space slide! Every time I cover my crotch coquettishly! Every movement, every step on the drums is perfect, without the slightest mistake, it even makes people have an illusion... As if he wasn''t beating the drums... It''s the drumbeat of the music, chasing his rhythm! ! This person seems to be walking on the moon! ! ! "Oh My God¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" "My God!" "What kind of dance is this!?" "The devil''s dance!" "He actually panned on the stage!" "How did this happen?!" "It''s so handsome!!" "My scalp is starting to tingle!" "I have goosebumps all over my body!" "Worship the Great God!!" The whole venue exploded! The crowd is boiling! Even many students. Involuntarily learning the dance of men in suits! so cool! It''s so cool! This kind of dance steps that had never been seen before rekindled the enthusiasm that had been silenced in the audience! Even dozens of times hotter than before! Backstage. The two sisters, Li Muzi and Li Yingzi, looked dull! "My God!" "Compared to this person, our "Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss" is like a child''s play!" "Don''t talk about Mu Zi, there is no comparison at all..." Liu Hongyuan''s eyes froze. Looking at it stupidly! So handsome... Her sleeve dance is completely incomparable! "When he finishes dancing, I will definitely get his contact information even if I don''t care about it!" Du Xiyue''s eyes were full of adoring little stars, and she secretly made up her mind! "Crackling..." Shen Junhe gritted his teeth! Glaring at the man in the suit on the stage! "damn it¡­¡­" "This man dances..." "How can you be so handsome!!?" at this time! On the stage, a group of people suddenly exclaimed! "Look!" "What is he trying to do!!?" Everyone''s eyes widened! I saw the man in the suit standing in place. The body gradually fell forward! The left hand hangs down, and the right hand gently covers the black top hat! More and more down! Seventy degrees! Sixty degrees! Fifty degrees! finally¡­¡­ The whole person and the ground formed an included angle of forty-five degrees! ! ! boom! The venue exploded again! "God!" "Am I blind?" "I must be dreaming!?" "This unscientific!!" "What about gravity?!" "I can''t hold down Newton''s coffin board anymore, who will help me!!" ¡­ In the hoarse shouts of more than two thousand spectators. The man in the suit ended the show. The moment the music stops! He raised his right hand and threw the black top hat flying, revealing his true face! At the same time, the stage lighting is restored! All the audience stared wide-eyed... Du Xiyue: "Su Chen!?" Liu Hongyuan: "It''s him?!" Yang Wanwan and Sun Tianyu: "It''s that kid!?" Li Muzi and Li Yingzi screamed in unison: "Wow! It''s little brother Su Chen!!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao cursed in unison: "Fuck!" "Second?" This person is not Su Chen. Who else? "thank you all." Su Chen smiled slightly and bowed to the audience. Then with a thought, recall the black technology camera! Take this space dancing video directly. Post Douyin! "Plop!" Shen Junhe couldn''t stand the stimulation, so he sat down on the ground, shaking his head mutteringly! "No...no...no no no!" "This is impossible! This is impossible!!" "This kid, how could he dance such a perfect dance!" "impossible!" Shen Junhe rushed onto the stage like a madman! Su Chen thought this guy was going to do something! As a result, Shen Junhe just checked the ground under his feet! A piece of flat! There are no mechanisms such as nails and hooks! Plop! He slumped on the ground again, with a dazed expression on his face... "Dude." "Remember, don''t pretend to be aggressive in front of me in the future." "The face will be swollen." Su Chen patted Shen Junhe on the shoulder kindly, and left the venue casually. "God!" "dance king!" "Dancing King, don''t go!" "Dancing King, please sign us!" "Yeah! Sign us up!" Everyone followed in Su Chen''s footsteps. Out of the theater! "Fuck!?" "So crazy?" Su Chen came outside the theater, followed by a large group of fanatical fans, just like a wave of zombies, very spectacular! "Slip away!" "Surrounded by so many people. It is estimated that the signature will be signed at noon tomorrow!" Whoosh! With an agility close to 1 point, Su Chen disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes in a flash. at the same time. Douyin also exploded! Su Chen''s space dance video had more than 70,000 likes by 5 pm the next day! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I gained 310,000+ fans on the Douyin app, and I got 31 points, which can be exchanged for items in Taobao Mall." "I go!" Su Chen was sitting there, cooking a bucket of instant noodles. Sudden surprise! Gained 31w fans in one day? So cruel? ! His first video of flirting with a young lady gained 1w followers. The jokes mentioned in the college entrance examination interview gained 20,000 followers. The zoo fucked up the tiger and gained 5w fans. And the space dance step performed this time directly increased his number of fans by 31w! A glance at the current fans on the Douyin app... Exactly 666w! It''s really 6666! "Second!" "You fucking tell me!" "What should we do now?" Qi Guangyao sat opposite, also holding a bucket of instant noodles, extremely depressed: "You idiots are blocking the entire corridor!" "If Da Pao hadn''t brought in a box of instant noodles in advance, we would all have starved to death!" "that is!" Han Li also said bitterly: "These lunatics are so noisy that I can''t type!" "Hahaha!" Zhang Dapao let out a silly smile, he thought it was quite amusing. "Alright alright." Su Chen shook his head with a wry smile: "As compensation, I''ll take you to a big meal..." "Feast!?" The eyes of Zhang Dapao and Han Li lit up instantly! Chapter 80 "Second brother!" "What feast?" Zhang Dapao is a foodie, and when he ran up to Su Chen, his saliva almost flowed down. "hot pot!" Su Chen spat out two words with a smile. Just two hours ago, Chen Baihe asked him to meet him at the Rouge hot pot restaurant at six in the afternoon. A batch of his spiritual vegetables just happened to mature. "Cut~" "Hot pot is considered a big meal? Second child, you are also the king of dancing, why are you so shabby!" Qi Guangyao looked disdainful. Even Han Li curled his lips and lost interest. He earns 30,000 yuan a month, why hasn''t he eaten hot pot? "Hey, don''t talk too much!" "Go. Let''s go downstairs!" Su Chen smiled mysteriously and walked towards the balcony. "Go downstairs?" Han Li rolled his eyes with a broken face! "Please!" "Second brother, please take a look outside the door. It''s blocked, why did you go downstairs?" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen took out a fisherman''s hat, a pair of sunglasses, a mask, and a large bundle of lifelines out of nowhere. Armed, he threw the rope down the balcony. "Just go down from here." "Awesome!" "Stimulate!" "I''ll come first!" ten minutes later. All members of 512 sneaked away from the dormitory building and came to the underground garage. "Wait for me a moment." Leave a word. Su Chen walked into the school''s underground garage, and drove out an extremely exaggerated sports car! "I go!?" Qi Guangya''s dazzling eyes widened all of a sudden! "Old...Second, what kind of car is this? I''ve never seen it before!" Sharp and distinct edges and corners, like a sword, black and yellow paint, wedge-shaped body, brand-new seats, and Pirelli pzero black tires! This is Su Chen''s new car¡ª¡ª b car razor! "A niche brand abroad!" "boarding!" Su Chen smiled and yelled at the five of them! Han Li and Zhang Dapao''s eyes were shining, and they sat on the back seat in no time, touching east and west, amazed! Qi Guangyao sat in the co-pilot, also full of surprise! "Okay, second child!" "I didn''t expect you to be an invisible rich second generation!" "Tell me, how much is this sports car? Where did you buy it?" hum! ! ! After Su Chen waited for the three of them to fasten their seat belts, he kicked the accelerator and blasted the razor out! Like a runaway wild horse, it rushed out of the campus and galloped on the street! Attracted a lot of scolding along the way! "Fried Street Dog!" "Where is Xuan Nima''s wealth?!" "silly dog!" "Report a wave!" "Hey, why have you never seen this car before?" "Yeah, not even a car logo!" "But it''s so cool!" ¡­ The sports car of QQ Speed ??has its own license plate illusion function, and several traffic policemen along the way saw Su Chen bombing the street. I didn''t care much. Su Chen originally wanted to go directly to the Yanzhi Hot Pot Restaurant, but under the instigation of Qi Guangyao, Han Li and others, he went to the famous drag racing holy place in Chuzhou¡ª¡ª Mount Akihara! Several Lamborghinis, Ferraris and Paganis were parked at the track entrance at the foot of Mount Akihara. They are the famous drag racing party in Chuzhou City, a group of ignorant dude men and women gathered together, smoking cigarettes, picking up girls. "No fun!" "You guys are too good!" A young man with yellow hair got off a Koenigsegg with a dull expression on his face! "Alang!" "It''s not that we are weak, it''s that your driving skills are too strong!" "Yeah, 4 minutes and 11 seconds for a single lap, your record. It has been several years since no one broke it!" "You have already dominated the Chuzhou cycling scene!" "We can''t see the taillights of the car you threw..." A group of bad men and women, flattering the yellow-haired youth with wry smiles. "well¡­¡­" The yellow-haired young man tapped a soft jade stream, stood beside the track, looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, with a hint of sadness in his eyes! "Master, it''s lonely!" "Who can give me a defeat, I will give him 200,000!!" The voice just fell¡ª¡ª A sports car with an extremely cool shape, carrying four people, slowly drove into the track. Everyone was stunned! what car is this? The shape is so cute! ! The edges and corners of the car body are like a sword with a handle, which can cut even the air! The yellow-haired young man Wu Lang was also dumbfounded, and then he realized it. Shouted at Su Chen! "Hey! Boy, what kind of car do you have!" Su Chen turned his head and glanced at Wu Lang up and down, "Razor, what''s up!?" "razor¡­¡­?" The qq speed car has been erased from the main world, and Wu Lang has never heard of the razor car. He frowned, "Shoot it?" "whatever." Su Chen shrugged. At this time, Qi Guangyao recognized Wu Lang. Seriously said to Su Chen: "Second!" "Don''t fight with him, this man is the king of Chuzhou''s racing scene, Wu Lang!" "The Qiuyuan Mountain record he created in 11 years has not yet been broken!" Hearing this, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were taken aback! Chuzhou car king... This title is not covered at first glance! "It''s okay, let''s play." Su Chen looked indifferent. After the three of Qi Guangyao got out of the car, Wu Lang drove a Koenigsegg, and the two drove to the starting line at the same time. A red-haired girl with a voluptuous figure, holding a starting flag, stood between two cars, and waved down! "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" "Buzz!!!" The two sports cars shot out like arrows! Razor straight line speed. The highest can reach 25km/h! On the road just now, Su Chen only dared to go up to 13, but on the racing track with no speed limit, he instantly had no scruples. Explode the cylinder directly! but! Koenigsegg, as the representative of the top sports car of mankind, only needs 2.8 seconds to accelerate from 100 kilometers to 100 kilometers, and the top speed can reach 45km/h! This data can be said to kill the razor in seconds! so. During the straight-line start, Su Chen''s razor was thrown far away by Koenigsegg! "Tch, garbage!" "I thought it was amazing!" Wu Lang looked away from the rearview mirror, with a look of disdain on his face! There are also cheers at the track! "Ah Lang is amazing!" "Koenigsegg is awesome!" "What kind of scumbag sports car, the shape is so gaudy, and the engine is so useless!" "Little Bai, dare to fight with A Lang?" "A lifeless thing!" Hearing the mocking voices from all directions, Qi Guangyao gave a wry smile. "This second child! Tell him not to humiliate himself, he still doesn''t believe it..." on the track. Su Chen''s expression was calm. As a god-level speed player in his previous life, he knows that the advantage of the razor lies in the corners! How could the title of King of Bends be covered? "Crunch¡ª" The tires rubbed against the road crazily, making screeching noises! A textbook-style perfect elegance, breaking through the first corner! Su Chen is a super soldier king, with extremely skilled driving skills! "The Razor is indeed the king of corners. The body is light and the chassis is stable!" "Very flexible!" "However, it seems that I still can''t catch up with Koenigsegg..." "This Wu Lang''s driving skills are really amazing!" When Su Chen was in distress! "Ding!" "A nitrogen gas tank has been filled and can be sprayed at any time!" Nitrogen? Su Chen was taken aback, isn''t this an item only available in QQ Speed ??games? Could it be... He quickly glanced at the lower right corner of his field of vision! Sure enough, there is a nitrogen pattern! "Haha! Cool!" "Spray me!" boom-- The razor suddenly soared several times, rampaging like a wild beast! The speed soared directly to 4km/h. Comparable to the straight-line speed of Koenigsegg! Although a nitrogen gas only lasts for two seconds, Qiuyuan Mountain is known as nine bends and eighteen bends, with many curves, Su Chen can accumulate nitrogen crazily! After a few corners, Su Chen used the drain to turn and overtook Koenigsegg! "What?!" The big screen at the finish line showed this scene, which surprised everyone! "Alang was surpassed!" "How can this be!?" "Why does this car always speed up inexplicably?!" "This kid''s driving skills are too good!" "Come on, Ah Lang!" "Defend your reputation as Chuzhou King of Cars!" All the dandies raised their arms and shouted, Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao were not idle, cheering for Su Chen at the top of their voices! Soon, Su Chen and Wu Lang came to the most difficult level in Qiuyuan Mountain! Five consecutive hairpin turns! "snort!" "Boy, let''s decide the outcome!" Wu Lang''s eyes were red, and his confidence was bursting! Suddenly, a system prompt sounded in Su Chen''s ear! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for achieving the [5km mileage] achievement!" "Obtain the following seven items from QQ Speed!" "Super nitrogen x5!" "Turtle x5!" "Missile x5!" "Magnet x5!" "Banana peel x5!" "Tornado x5!" "Cool than the bomb x5!" Chapter 81 "I go!" Su Chen looked at the row of props below his field of vision! My heart was shocked! There are so many props, just hang them up, and play a fart? Not to mention a Koenigsegg, even if Vin Diesel''s team from "Fast and Furious" comes over, don''t even want to see his taillights! at this time! The five consecutive hairpin bends in Mt. Qiuyuan are approaching! Su Chen thought for a while, out of humanitarianism, he threw a turtle prop to Wu Lang! Immediately! Three little turtles, turning around on the roof of Koenigsegg! The speed drops directly by 5%! The whole car is like frost-beaten eggplant, wilted! "Fuck!" "what''s the situation!?" "At this time, give me a moth!?" Wu Lang was so angry that he hammered the steering wheel hard! But let him step on the accelerator. Can''t even raise the speed! The audience at the finish line looked at each other in blank dismay! Why did Ah Lang slow down? Could it be that he was discouraged in the face of five consecutive hairpin turns? Three to five seconds later. Turtle prop time is over. Wu Lang just picked up his speed. Before he had time to be happy, Su Chen threw another turtle prop over! "puff--" Wu Lang almost spat blood on the windshield! Afterwards, the two cars took five consecutive hairpin turns, and the race was coming to an end! Straight! It''s my world! ! Wu Lang''s eyes were red, so what if he lagged behind this kid? With Koenigsegg''s speed, it can definitely be done at the last second. Bring back the disadvantages! Just when he was imagining like this... "Super Nitrogen!" "Come on!" Boom boom boom! The speed soared to 6km/h! The Razor is like a black lightning bolt, sprinting all the way from the mountain, rushing down, and soaring across the finish line! Koenigsegg was thrown so that the taillights could not be seen! "I go!" "So this car is going so fast in a straight line?" "Ah Lang was the one who started the race earlier?" "This speed should be 6, right?" "Even GTR is seconds away!" "Don''t talk about gtr, you can even touch the Dodge Tomahawk!" "Awesome, what kind of car is this?" More than a dozen dudes surrounded Su Chen''s razor, their eyes full of horror and envy! Three or four seconds later. Koenigsegg is long overdue! Wu Lang gritted his teeth and came down from the top, striding towards Su Chen! "Make an offer!" "Uh, what?" Su Chen had a cute face. "This car, sell it to me!" "I offer 100 million!" Wu Lang directly raised a finger! "puff!" "One... one billion!?" Both Han Li and Zhang Dapao were scared to death. "Not for sale!" Su Chen shook his head. It''s not that he doesn''t want to sell! It''s this razor, which has mediocre performance. He was able to crush Wu Lang because he took advantage of the props! If you sell the car to someone else, and they find that the car is actually not as good as a Ferrari, why don''t you fight him? Afterwards, Wu Lang begged for nothing. Su Chen gave him WeChat. "The WeChat account of one of the four young masters in Chuzhou..." Qi Guangyao almost died of envy. Although his father''s business is very big, compared with the Wu family, he is undoubtedly insignificant... ¡­ Drive away from Mount Akihara. Chen Baihe made more than a dozen phone calls to Su Chen, and he was about to explode! It was agreed at six o''clock, but Su Chen didn''t arrive at seven o''clock! "Ding!" "The tires of the razor sports car are seriously worn out. Do you want to spend 2 points to reinstall the tires?" "yes!" Su Chen nodded to confirm that this money cannot be saved. Changed tires. Su Chen blasted all the way to the Rouge hot pot restaurant in the city center. "Wow!" ¡°This place looks so high end!¡± "A lot of beautiful ladies and sisters, and foreigners!" Zhang Dapao and Han Li came to the open-air hot pot restaurant, just like entering Grandma Liu''s Grand View Garden, looking around, everything is so novel. Qi Guangyao seemed much calmer, he had been here several times. "Guangyao, you take Da Pao and Han Li to eat first. I have something to do." "If there is no seat, tell me my name, it will help!" After speaking, Su Chen patted Qi Guangyao on the shoulder and strode away. "I go!" "The second child is too pretentious!" Qi Guangyao curled his lips, then waved to a waiter. "Waiter. Give us a seat!" "I''m so sorry, sir!" The waiter was apologetic. "Tonight''s reservation is full, you may have to wait for more than half an hour." "Half an hour? I''m starving to death!" Qi Guangyao was so angry that he couldn''t help it, he tentatively said: "We are Su Chen''s roommates!" "Mr. Su''s roommate!?" The waiter''s eyes lit up, and the smile on his face was ten times stronger! "Oh, the three of you should have said it earlier!" "Our boss has already prepared the best seat for Mr. Su, please follow me!" The waiter said, leading Qi Guangyao to a seat with a great view. He even pulled out chairs for them. The three of them were suddenly a little confused. "Who the hell is Second Brother?" "Really awesome!" Zhang Dapao and Han Li suddenly felt a headache. "It''s not an ordinary rich second generation anyway!" Qi Guangyao said angrily: "When he comes back, he must be tortured and tortured!" the other side. Su Chen carried a large bag of spiritual vegetables and walked into the office of Rouge Restaurant. Met Chen Baihe. Chen Baihe was talking with the manager of the restaurant, when he saw Su Chen walking in, his eyes lit up! "Su Chen!" "You finally came!" "Quick... sit down! Xiaoyan, make tea!" Chen Baihe hurriedly urged a beautiful manager to make a cup of tea for Su Chen. "No." "Let''s check the goods first." Su Chen waved his hand, and put the plastic bag containing five kinds of spiritual vegetables on the coffee table. Baby greens, enoki mushrooms, lettuce, spinach and corn... It was the vegetables that Chen Baihe ordered! Chen Baihe picked a green vegetable leaf, threw it into his mouth and chewed it. "That''s right!" "That''s the taste!" "Tender! Too tender!" Chen Baihe was very excited, his eyes were bright, and then he went to taste lettuce, enoki mushroom, spinach and corn... Xiao Yan, the beauty manager, is confused! It''s just vegetables, how delicious can it be? She doesn''t believe it, it''s better than wagyu beef? The beautiful manager reached out and picked a piece of spinach, put it in his mouth, and chewed it slightly... "No no no!" "This... what kind of taste is this!?" "This spinach is so tender! Juicy and delicious!" The beautiful manager was completely shocked, and ate several trees in a row! The raw ones are so delicious, but the cooked ones, together with their Rouge¡¯s exclusive dipping sauce, still taste good? No wonder the boss has been chanting Su Chen''s name recently! "Su Chen!" "One hundred catties of spiritual vegetables. Have you delivered them from your hometown?" "I''ve already boasted to a few friends, and treated them to a peerless meal, and I''ve blown it out!" Qi Guangyao''s eyes were shining brightly! Su Chen smiled and sat on the sofa. "Eight o''clock tomorrow morning." "A Wuling Hongguang will be parked at the east gate of Jiangnan University, with 2 catties of vegetables in the car!" Two hundred catties? ! Chen Baihe was shocked, what a surprise! At this time, a waiter walked into the office and said to Chen Baihe: "Boss, there is a beautiful woman outside who wants to ask you something." "Good! Let her in." Chen Baihe nodded and explained to Su Chen, "A friend of mine has been in a bit of a difficult financial situation recently, so he came to ask me to borrow money." "She''s a super beautiful woman~ Maybe I can match you two!" "Don''t!" Su Chen waved his hand, "I don''t lack women." The voice fell. A tall beauty with black hair in a rose red dress walked into the office. She has a delicate face and a hot figure, and she was recognized by the beautiful manager at a glance! "Liu Hongyuan!" "One of the top ten vibrato goddesses!!" Chapter 82 Liu Hongyuan? Hearing this name a lot lately made Su Chen a little disgusted! I turned my head and looked. Sure enough, Liu Hongyuan. Exquisite and charming face, 173cm tall, proud figure capital, and those eyes that exude charm all the time... "She, has been in financial distress recently?" Su Chen was suddenly curious about what Chen Baihe said just now. "Su Chen?" Liu Hongyuan took off her sunglasses and was shocked when she saw Su Chen in the office! After all, her coming here today is not something glorious. "Why are you here!" "Uh, you know each other?" Chen Baihe was about to introduce it. "Well, alumnus. I''m also from Jiangnan University." Su Chen said. "I see¡­¡­" Chen Baihe nodded, then turned to look at Liu Hongyuan: "Hongyuan, you want to borrow this time..." "Bai, Baihe!" Liu Hongyuan''s beautiful eyes were full of panic, and she bit her white teeth lightly. "Can we take a step to talk?" "Uh, no need, Su Chen is one of his own." Chen Baihe scratched his head in embarrassment, "Actually, I just told Su Chen about your loan..." "Chen Baihe, you!" Liu Hongyuan almost cried on the spot! How could such a private matter be told to outsiders! "Hey, Liu Hongyuan. Aren''t you very popular on Douyin?" "Why are you short of money?" Su Chen''s tone was full of sarcasm and curiosity. "I unilaterally broke the contract with Tianshen Entertainment!" "Are you happy to pay them 10 million yuan in compensation?" When Liu Hongyuan told the shocking truth, both Chen Baihe and Su Chen were taken aback! You''ve had a good time, why should you terminate the contract? Afterwards, Liu Hongyuan explained the whole incident with Su Chen. From meeting Su Chen for the first time at the comic exhibition, to the clarification announcement on Weibo, to the incident at the Violet Bar! "you mean¡­¡­" "The clarification announcement on Weibo was posted by Tianshen Entertainment in your name?" "It was Zou Zhentao''s idea to release me that night?" Su Chen''s eyes gradually widened! I go! No way? He has always wronged Liu Hongyuan? "I can swear!" "If I lie to you, let me go out and be hit by a car!" Liu Hongyuan spoke ironically! "..." Su Chen blushed! There was a big oolong! Just listen to Liu Hongyuan continue: "Actually, I wanted to break the contract a long time ago!" "This Tianshen Entertainment is simply a rogue company, desperately squeezing artists!" "I used to film, for a whole month, I worked an average of 15 hours a day, and finally I was hospitalized, and I had to memorize scripts in bed!" "In short, during this period of time in Tianshen Entertainment, I have no privacy at all, no freedom! Even my private WeChat. They have to monitor it!" "..." Su Chen was speechless. Unexpectedly, behind the glamorous goddess, it is so miserable! "Oh...the entertainment industry is very deep, so I came to open a hot pot restaurant." Chen Baihe also sighed, "By the way, Hongyuan, how much do you still owe Tianshen Entertainment?" "It''s still a million..." Liu Hongyuan''s pretty face showed a hint of helplessness and desolation. "I have sold all the houses, cars, and luxury items under my name!" "But I really don''t feel ashamed to borrow money from my friends and relatives. Bai He, you are my first one. Can you help me..." "One million?" Chen Baihe frowned, thinking about how to deal with this matter. Borrow it, he is indeed a little tight right now! Don''t borrow it, he and Liu Hongyuan have known each other for several years! at this time! Su Chen took out his mobile phone and said: "Report me the Alipay account number." "you¡­¡­" Liu Hongyuan looked at Su Chen in surprise, this guy, is he willing to lend him money? That is, one million! How old is he? Have a million cash? He hesitated for a few seconds. Liu Hongyuan reported her mobile phone number to Su Chen, and soon, the money was transferred to the account, 1.1 million! "Su Chen, so you kid is so rich?" Chen Baihe was stunned. Liu Hongyuan looked at the number. Suddenly I feel a little regretful! "Su Chen, did you give me all your college entrance examination rewards... I can''t take this money!" "You think too much, Miss Liu." Su Chen smiled slightly. "This money is neither lent to you nor given to you, but your salary!" "salary?" The two suddenly couldn''t understand. "Is such that." Su Chen explained: "Since you broke the contract with Tianshen Entertainment, the Douyin account must have been taken back, right?" "I can hand over my Douyin account to you. This account now has 666w fans, and thousands of advertisers and Internet celebrity companies seek cooperation every day! I find it troublesome, so you can help me. Reason." "I will provide you with the video, and you can also shoot it yourself, and then be responsible for cooperating with advertisers." Su Chen looked at Liu Hongyuan with dull eyes, and smiled softly: "How is it? Miss Liu." "My account, as long as it operates properly, can earn one or two million a month, and it''s not a problem." "As for your salary..." "Internship period, 50,000!" Just as Su Chen spoke¡ª¡ª "I do!" Liu Hongyuan shouted hastily. "good." Su Chen nodded with a smile. He held out his right hand to her. "Miss Liu, happy cooperation!" "Your salary for the first two months has already been called to you, the account password of Douyin. I will send it back to you." "Thanks!" Liu Hongyuan was so moved that she almost cried! Although the monthly salary of 50,000 is far from what she used to be, it is undoubtedly a timely help for her who is now heavily in debt! "call¡­¡­" Chen Baihe also breathed a sigh of relief. this matter. He is also very happy to get a perfect solution! ¡­ ¡­ at this time. There are great rivers and mountains in the south of the Yangtze River. In a lush and mysterious valley, there is a powerful force from ancient times¡ª¡ª Yunlong Valley. Many disciples in blue clothes were busy in the valley, carrying medicinal materials and scriptures, or cleaning the fallen leaves that could never be swept away. suddenly-- "boom!" There was a strong vibration from the back mountain! All the green shirt disciples turned their heads in horror! I saw a dazzling cyan sword energy piercing the night sky and heading straight to the sky! "What a powerful sword energy!" "horrible!" "What kind of realm is this!?" "Could it be that Ms. Xue... has broken through the realm of generals?!" Hundreds of disciples in the valley panicked! In the Houshan Grottoes, there were more than a dozen old men one after another, flying up with lightness kung fu, all of them looked extremely excited! The leader is an old man, about seventy years old! His dry hair, like weeds, hangs behind him. Although his face was haggard, those eyes burst out with such a strong light that no one dared to look at him closely! In the dark cave, a figure slowly walked out! It was a young woman in her early twenties. She has a handsome face, black hair hanging down to her slender waist, and her whole body has an aura, like well water that has just been salvaged in the morning. It''s as cold as ice! Dressed in green gauze, she walked out slowly and knelt down on one knee! "master!" "Disciple, I have finally broken through the military commander realm!" "Good! Good! Good!" The skinny old man laughed and said three good words! "Twenty-year-old general!" "Yangyang Huaxia, there are no more than five talented people like this!" "I, Yunlong Valley, hope to return to the Kunlun Realm!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The hearty laughter of the old man filled the night sky, which shows how happy he is at this time! "Twenty-year-old general!" "Miss Xue is really talented!!" "Worthy of being Guzhu''s closed disciple!" "According to this speed, breaking through to the Grandmaster before the age of fifty is not a problem!" "Fifty? You underestimate Miss Xue too much. I guess you can become a Grandmaster at forty!" A dozen or so elders behind were chattering and discussing. "correct!" The skinny old man, the owner of Yunlong Valley, suddenly remembered something! "Elder Zhang!" "Bring that servant, Xue''er!" Soon, a servant of Gongsun''s family knelt tremblingly in front of Gongsun Xue! Weep bitterly! "Miss!" "Our Gongsun family is about to be wiped out!" "What!?" Gongsun Xue was like an unsheathed sword, piercing the sky, and said angrily: "Speak clearly! What''s going on at home?" "Two... more than two months ago, there was a person who severely injured the young master and killed the four elders of our Gongsun family! Finally, he said that our Gongsun family is going to be destroyed!!" "Destroy my Gongsun family..." Gongsun Xue''s pretty face twisted slightly! "He, what an arrogant tone!!!" Chapter 83 It''s past eleven o''clock. Su Chen came back from Rouge Hot Pot Restaurant, and sent the Douyin account password to Liu Hongyuan in person. "Su Chen..." Liu Hongyuan stood under the street lamp in the middle of the night. Her skin is more than snow, her face is full of moonlight, and her foxy face is decorated with beautiful hair on both sides. She is really beautiful. Qi Guangyao, Zhang Dapao, and Han Li stood downstairs in the dormitory, looking at the two who were talking sweetly, they were envious and jealous... "Su Chen, thank you for understanding me. You also gave me a job." Liu Hongyuan''s beautiful eyes were full of gratitude. "Stop talking, this matter was originally my fault." Su Chen waved his hand. "I, Su Chen, am not a stingy person. You can go back to the dormitory." After speaking, he turned and wanted to leave. "Su Chen!" "That...it''s a bit late, the girl''s dormitory is far away, can you give me a ride?" Liu Hongyuan hesitated. "this¡­¡­" Su Chen scratched his head, a little embarrassed. He has a girlfriend already. Send another girl back to the dormitory, what kind of talk is that? Do not send! Resolutely do not send! "Go back by yourself. If there is any danger, remember to call me." After Su Chen finished speaking, he turned his head and slipped away. Liu Hongyuan was stunned! Soul light! Isn''t it a boy''s virtue to send girls back to the dormitory? This guy¡­¡­ How much I despise myself! "snort!" The goddess left angrily! Su Chen didn''t go back to the dormitory directly, he walked downstairs for a while and called the system. "system!" "I still have the right to travel through the world once?" "Ding!" "Yes!" "The host can choose from "One Piece", "Naruto", "Avengers", "Transformers", "Resident Evil", "World War Zombie", "Fighting Soul Sphere", "Fighting Soul Continent", Tang Dynasty and Choose one of the ten planes of the Three Kingdoms to enter!" "Plane residence time, twelve hours!" "Emmmm..." Su Chen held his chin and thought for a while. A wave of rational analysis. If ranked by threat level, the "Avengers" series of movies is undoubtedly the highest! Thanos snapped his fingers and wiped out half of the life in the universe, what a horror! Pirate World, Naruto World, strong like clouds! Fighting Soul Sky, Fighting Soul Continent, bloody and cruel! The least threatening are undoubtedly the two zombie movies "Resident Evil" and "World War Zombie". The slow-moving, witless Western zombies. Su Chen is riding a red tiger horse, holding a blue dragon saw, and going in isn''t it a massacre? "The world of zombies is undoubtedly excellent for earning points." "But this time the authority to take the initiative to travel through the world is very precious. It is too wasteful to use it to collect points." "Let me think..." "Yes!" Suddenly, Su Chen''s eyes lit up! "system!" "I choose fighting spirit!" "Ding! Please select a specific chapter!" "Su Chen ordered. "Ding! Traveling through the plane. The novel "Fighting Souls" "Ding! We are preparing for plane transfer, and this transfer will deduct 5 gold coins 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Shua!" In a bright white light! Su Chen disappeared! Enter the Ten Thousand Realms Space-Time Tunnel! ¡­ at this time. A whole new world! The sun is shining! Su Chen landed in the crowd of people surrounded by a large stone platform. On the stone platform, there is a stone tablet with a faint blue light, very strange! "The style of clothes this little brother wears is so strange!" "Never seen it!" "The face is also very strange." "Is it a child of our Xiao family?" "It''s not a foreigner who sneaked in, trying to spy on my Xiao family''s secrets!" More than a dozen Xiao family children stared at this stranger who suddenly appeared with a vigilant look! Su Chen was in a cold sweat! At this moment! Above the stone platform. There was a shout! "Fighting power, three stages!" This voice! Shocking Su Chen, he quickly raised his head to look at Shitai! I saw a thin young man with black hair and black eyes standing alone on the stone platform. There was a hint of self-mockery on the corner of the boy''s lips, and he clenched his palms tightly. Because of too much force, the sharp nails pierced deeply into the palm, causing bursts of pain... "Xiao Yan, the power of fighting, the third stage!" "Level: low level!" With the indifferent tone of the quiz elders! The Xiao family disciples around quickly sneered one by one: "Three paragraphs? Hehe, as I expected, this ''genius'' has been standing still this year!" "Hey, this trash has really disgraced the face of the family!" "If the patriarch hadn''t been his father, this kind of waste would have been driven out of the family a long time ago, and left to fend for itself. How can there be a chance to stay in the family for free?" "Hey, how did the talented boy who was famous in Wutan City in the past become so depressed now?" "Who knows. Maybe I did something wrong and made the gods angry..." There was a sigh of relief under the stage. Most people were mocking Xiao Yan. "Next, Xiao Mei!" Following the shout of the test elder, a petite and exquisite figure stepped onto the stone platform. In the fiery eyes, the girl put her little hand on the test tablet... "Dou Zhi Qi: Seventh Stage!" "Level: Advanced!" The audience exclaimed! Many male children of the Xiao family had scorching eyes. "Next, Xiao Xun''er!" I go! Goddess Xun''er! Su Chen heard the voice and hurriedly looked up! Wearing a purple dress inlaid with black gold silk, three thousand blue silk, vertical waist, young age. Then he had a face that is alluring the city and the country, as cold as the moon. "Fighting Qi: Nine Dans! Level: Advanced!" Following the excited voice of the quiz elder, the audience was sensational! And in the rustling voice, Xiao Xun''er and Xiao Yan left side by side, with a lot of contempt, anger and jealous eyes cast from behind! Slightly pondering, Su Chen quickly chased after him. In order not to make the two suspicious. He specially changed into an ancient costume. In a quiet courtyard. "Xiao Yan, wait!" Su Chen stopped the two of them. "Who are you¡­¡­" Xiao Yan turned his head and looked at Su Chen who had never met before. Xiao Xun''er also looked curious! What she was curious about was the style of Su Chen''s clothing, which was weird but beautiful, and the girl''s almond eyes were blinking, very cute. "I''m here to help you." Su Chen looked directly at Xiao Yan, and said straight to the point: "I can help you return to the altar!" "What did you say?" Xiao Yan froze for a moment, not understanding what Su Chen meant. "Hehe, it has been several years since your dantian was unable to accumulate Dou Qi, right?" Su Chen had a mysterious smile on his face! "I can help you restore Dantian to normal!" "Really, really?!" Xiao Yan looked at this strange young man and opened his mouth wide in astonishment, "You can really do it?!" Before Su Chen could speak, Xiao Xun''er quickly stopped Xiao Yan! "Brother Xiao Yan!" "Don''t trust this person so easily!" "Let''s find out his identity first!" Xiao Xun''er stared at Su Chen warily! In the next second, a strawberry-flavored ice cream appeared in front of the girl. "This is¡­¡­" Xiao Xun''er blinked her almond eyes. After all, she is a girl, and she was instantly attracted by strawberry ice cream. This thing is icy and cool, the color is beautiful, and... It looks delicious! "Gulu~" Xiao Xun''er couldn''t hold back, she stuck out a small clove tongue, and licked the ice cream! "No no no no!!!" Xiao Xun''er''s two watery eyes immediately turned into two hearts, and she let go of all her defenses against Su Chen! "Brother Su Chen, what the hell is this?!" "Icy, sweet, really delicious!" "I would like one hundred gold coins to buy this!" Sure enough, everyone is a foodie! Su Chen cursed secretly, and directly handed the ice cream to Xiao Xun''er. "It''s called ice cream, it''s a snack, take it by the side and eat it." "Remember! We men talk, women don''t interrupt!" "Um!!" Xiao Xun''er took the ice cream, happily ran to the side, held it with her hand, and licked it up and down. "Brother Xiao Yan." "Let''s continue the topic just now... Uh, what''s wrong with you?" Su Chen suddenly noticed that Xiao Yan''s expression was a little strange! His eyes were staring, his face was pale, and he roared in an unbelievable voice: "ice cream?" "You tm are from Earth!!" "Could it be that you too..." "Traveler?" Chapter 84 I go! Hearing Xiao Yan''s words, Su Chen was shocked! Suffered! He seems to have forgotten one thing! In the original novel of "Fighting Souls", Xiao Yan originally traveled from the earth to the Dou Qi Continent. When the author wrote it, he briefly mentioned it, only to explain the reason why Xiao Yan was born with a strong soul power... When Su Chen was reading in his previous life, he didn''t pay much attention at all! it turns out! Dressed up! Su Chen covered his face, ashamed! "Brother!" "Brother, what are you talking about!" "Are you from China too?" Xiao Yan shook Su Chen''s shoulder vigorously! This feeling of encountering compatriots in a different world made him extremely excited! "Three or five bottles. Two punches with a dagger!" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t speak, a strange code word suddenly popped out of Xiao Yan''s mouth. Su Chen reflexively blurted out: "My brother can also fight martial arts!" Xiao Yan continued excitedly: "Leave the card number. Wish money?" "It''s a fate to fight more and fight less!" Su Chen responded quickly! Xiao Yan: "Show off your scars and eat in prison!" Su Chen: "Smoking, drinking, prostitution and gambling!" Xiao Yan: "Jump off the fifth floor, you won''t die!" Su Chen: "It''s good to have a broken nerve!" Xiao Yan: "Let''s go to Sha County, go to an Internet cafe!" Su Chen: "Be as safe as a gambling dog and enter the ring!" Xiao Yan: "Small loans, Alipay!" Su Chen: "My brother is as stable as grass on the grave!" Xiao Yan: "I borrow money, relying on strength!" Su Chen: "There''s no reason to pay back the money!" Snapped! ! ! Two palms. Hold it tight! "Quit gambling bro!" "My dear!" ¡­ ten minutes later. The two squatted on the steps of the courtyard, with a yellow crane tower in one hand, and swallowed clouds and fog. "Woo woo woo..." "What a nostalgic taste!" Xiao Yan wept silently while squatting on the ground smoking a cigarette. At this time, Su Chen had already explained the ins and outs of the matter to Xiao Yan, including that he is a system user, can travel through the heavens and worlds, etc... Xiao Yan is so envious and jealous! I do! It is also a time traveler! Why does Su Chen have an awesome system that travels through the heavens and worlds! But I am a good-for-nothing! ! "Cough cough." Su Chen suddenly coughed twice, and extinguished the cigarette: "Brother Xiao Yan, in this way, you give me the ring on your left hand!" "I can let my system restore your cultivation talent!" When Xiao Yan heard this, he suddenly became wary! He is no fool. The fact that Su Chen wanted his ring so much meant that the ring his mother left him was a treasure! "hehe." Su Chen had expected this reaction from him, so he smiled slightly. "Brother Xiao Yan, I''m telling you the truth. The ring your mother left you is indeed a treasure!" "However, you don''t have the strength to wake it up!" "Keep it in your hands, it''s a pearl covered in dust! Why don''t you give it to me, I''ll help you restore your cultivation talent, and make you a genius again, wouldn''t you be happy?" "In addition, I will leave you ten Yellow Crane Towers, ten Liqun, ten Yuxi, and Moutai, Wuliangye, instant noodles, Weilong spicy noodles, Feizhai happy water..." "I promise you!!!" Under Su Chen''s indiscriminate bombardment, Xiao Yan finally couldn''t bear it anymore! How did he know that he was actually the protagonist of a novel, with the aura of the protagonist! He really thought so. I am a complete waste! "make a deal!" Su Chen waved his hand! The Yellow Crane Tower, Liqun, Moutai, Wuliangye that Xiao Yan promised just now... were taken out of the space warehouse and spread all over the floor! Xiao Yan also readily pulled the Gu Yan ring off his left index finger. Throw it to Su Chen! "Hehe, thanks." Su Chen calmly accepted the Bone Flame Ring. But inside, trembling! You know, there is an extremely awesome person sleeping deep inside! Venerable Medicine, Medicine Dust! Master of Yan Emperor! "Ding!" "Space storage items cannot be included in loot chests." A system notification sounded in my ear. Su Chen put it on the index finger of his left hand. Then, he pinched his sword fingers and pretended to chant a few spells. The last palm was printed on Xiao Yan''s chest! "alright!" "Brother Xiao Yan, now your dantian can accumulate Dou Qi!" "Really?!" Xiao Yan was overjoyed. Turn over and sit on the ground quickly, and start practicing! After a long while, there were a few bluish blue Dou Qi. Slowly sink into Dantian. Did not disappear! He has really recovered his cultivation talent! ! "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yan looked up to the sky and laughed wildly. Smiling and laughing, there are tears in the eyes! "Brother Su Chen!" "Thanks!" "Thank you!!" ¡­ Su Chen had already slipped away. He came to Xiaojiafang City, opened his sharp eyes, and searched among the stalls. "Um?" "Black iron piece, found!" Su Chen looked happy. After several rounds of bargaining, he successfully took away from a vendor the black iron sheet that recorded a volume of black-level fighting skills. As soon as I got it, the black iron piece turned into white light and disappeared, and the system automatically sealed it into the loot box. "system!" "How long is the stay left now?" "Ding! 1 hour and 3 minutes left!" Ten and a half hours! Rush to the Warcraft Mountains and find the mysterious cave where "Flying Fighting Skills: Purple Cloud Wings" is stored, and the time is barely enough! "Red Tiger!" "come out!" With Su Chen''s soft drink. A huge maroon war horse appeared on the streets of Fangshi. Snapped! He slapped a mid-level accelerator on the horse''s back! Immediately, Chihu seemed to have been injected with chicken blood, and ran towards the north gate of Wutan City, like a jerk! Along the way is a horror! "My God!" "What a big war horse!" "Run too fast!" "Which family is this son!?" "Little brother is so handsome!" ¡­ Out of the city gate. All the way north! Su Chen consumed 3 primary accelerators and 1 intermediate accelerator in a row. 1 high-level accelerator, use the fastest speed to rush to Qingshan Town at the foot of the Warcraft Mountains. "Wan Yao Zhai..." "Isn''t this the place where the little fairy doctor appeared?" The corners of Su Chen''s lips curled up slightly. If you want to find that mysterious treasure cave, the little fairy doctor is an indispensable guide. "Ding! Remind the host that there are still four hours left in the plane residence time!" four hours! enough! Su Chen led the horse and went straight to Wan Yao Zhai. He had already seen the little fairy doctor. "Hello!" At this time, suddenly a mercenary man blocked Su Chen''s way! This big man is two meters tall and weighs more than two hundred kilograms. His muscles are more terrifying than Schwarzenegger in his previous life! He was shirtless, with a battle ax slung around his waist, and his face was fierce! "Boy, I think your war horse is not bad! Here, I will give you a gold coin, and I will take it!" The mercenary man casually threw a gold coin to Su Chen, and stretched out his hand to lead the red tiger horse. "I really don''t know how to live or die..." Su Chen shook his head. "Little bastard!" "What the hell are you talking about?! How dare you scold me, I''m a member of the wolf head mercenary group!!" Wolf head mercenary group! Hearing these five words, the surrounding townspeople in Qingshan Town all changed countenance! This mercenary group is the overlord of Qingshan Town, no one dares to provoke it... At this time, the little fairy doctor in Wan Yao Zhai discovered the situation outside the hall. The girl frowned: "What''s going on outside?" "Hey, it''s not those guys from the wolf head mercenary group who bully others." A guy shook his head and said, "They have taken a fancy to a young man''s war horse and want to snatch it." "unacceptable!" The little doctor Xianxiu slapped the table, got up and walked out the door. However, when she saw the hell scene outside, her pretty face paled instantly! "This...is this?" Outside the restaurant. A skinny young man, holding an epee that is extremely out of shape! At his feet, there were more than 20 corpses of the wolf-headed mercenary group piled up here and there, each death was more miserable than the last! Or the chest was sunken, or the head was smashed flat, and weapons such as tomahawks, knives and spears were all broken and shattered. "Hello, little fairy doctor." "My name is Su Chen." Su Chen put away the black iron epee and walked towards the little doctor with a warm smile like a spring breeze on his face. Chapter 85 The strength of the mercenaries in Qingshan Town is the fighter level. And Su Chen has 10,000 catties of Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, and holds a black iron epee, his combat power is comparable to that of a great fighter! It is more than enough to kill a group of fighters. "Plop!" The little fairy doctor was so frightened that she sat down on the ground, her pretty face pale. "You... who are you? No... don''t come here!" "Ahhh!" Several guys, seeing the hell scene outside, dropped the plate containing the medicinal materials and fled desperately. "Don''t worry, little doctor." "As long as you cooperate with me obediently, I won''t be rough." Su Chen walked into Wan Yao Zhai, and gave the little fairy doctor next to the gate a wall-dong! "Plop! Plop!" The little fairy doctor''s heart beat like a deer in an instant! this action... So close. So ambiguous! This little brother is also very handsome! wrong! wrong! What am I thinking, he is a murderous demon! The little fairy doctor came back to his senses, only to hear Su Chen say: "Take me to the cave in the Warcraft Mountains." "Uh. You..." The little fairy doctor''s eyes froze! She went to the Warcraft Mountains to gather medicine last month, and accidentally found a cave with a seal... She didn''t tell anyone about it! How did this guy know? "I... I don''t understand what you are talking about, what cave?" The little fairy doctor was pretending to be stupid. "You don''t understand, do you?" A cruel arc was drawn at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! "Hehe! Then I''ll kill all the guys from Wanyaozhai!" "Ah! No...don''t!" "I''ll take you!" This trick really worked, and the little doctor immediately did it. When the two were about to leave, there was a shout! It was a middle-aged man in brocade clothes. Holding a paper fan, he pointed at Su Chen angrily! "Little brat, who are you?" "Being presumptuous in front of my Wanyao Zhai, and even wanting to take away the little fairy doctor, you can''t find death!" Seeing the person coming, the little fairy doctor exclaimed with great joy: "Mr. Yao! Help me!" The words just came out! Su Chen beside him waved his arm, and the black iron epee suddenly appeared, carrying a gust of wind, and slammed towards Mr. Yao! "The speed is so fast!" Mr. Yao''s complexion changed drastically! As a Nine Star Fighter, he mobilized all his battle energy to barely avoid the attack of the black iron epee! Just after taking a breath, Su Chen walked behind him at some point. A death-like whisper sounded slowly... "Baji...collapse!" Boom! ! ! The pair of fists slammed on Mr. Yao''s back, and Wan Jin''s divine power exploded! Immediately, Mr. Yao flew over 20 meters away like a broken sack leaking from the wind, spurting blood wildly along the way! "burst!" Su Chen snapped his fingers on the spot! Bang bang bang bang! ... Several crackling sounds came from inside Mr. Yao''s seriously injured body, and the terrifying dark energy completely destroyed his internal organs! "Mr. Yao..." The little fair doctor gently covered her red lips with her fair hands, her beautiful eyes were full of inconceivable beauty! The owner of Wanyaozhai, a Nine Star Fighter, is like killing a pig. Got slaughtered? This young man was only seventeen or eighteen years old, and his face even showed a trace of immaturity, and he actually possessed strength above that of a Dou Shi! ? "gone!" Su Chen withdrew the black iron epee and forcibly took the little fairy doctor away from this place. The two just left! Mu She, the leader of the wolf-headed mercenary group, rushed to the place with a silver spear in his hand! "Grass!" "Where are people!?" at this time. In the sky hundreds of meters above their heads, a first-order blue eagle fluttered its wings and flew high! Carrying a pair of young men and women, they rushed towards the direction of the Warcraft Mountains! "You guy, who the hell are you?" "Why does even Xiaolan know?" The little fairy doctor was extremely depressed. "hehe." Su Chen smiled without saying a word. Not only your flying pet Xiaolan, I even know that you are pregnant with a poisonous body. The little fairy doctor''s waist is as slender as a willow, with three thousand blue hairs, dancing in the wind, and a pure and lovely face, it is really as beautiful as a picture. But Su Chen didn''t have the time to appreciate this beautiful scenery. The countdown to plane retention, there are still three hours left! Wow! The blue shadow was extremely fast, and soon broke through the clouds and landed on a large mountain range. "Is this the Warcraft Mountain Range..." Su Chen overlooked the huge blue mountains below, stretching for thousands of miles. The little fairy doctor commanded the blue eagle. It took half an hour to barely find a mysterious cave on the edge of Qianzhang cliff. The two landed. Su Chen gave the little fairy doctor a hand, and the latter smiled sweetly and handed over his little white hand. "I can''t tell, you are quite a gentleman..." "ah!" The little fairy doctor jumped off Lan Ying''s back, sprained his ankle suddenly, and let out a cry of pain. When Su Chen stepped forward to check, she raised her hand. Sprinkled a ball of green medicinal powder that had been prepared long ago on Su Chen. Su Chen had been prepared for a long time, and blew all the medicine powder back in one breath! "Ah You¡­¡­" The little fairy doctor was poisoned by the medicine powder, and within a few seconds, he passed out on the ground, his limbs were as limp as mud. "Little girl, with this little trick, can you treat me, Su Chen, as a fool?" Su Chen smiled coldly, dragged the little fairy doctor into the cave, and threw him to a safe place. Afterwards, he walked to the stone gate of the cave. "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Golden flames burst out from the pupils. The pitch-black cave instantly brightened like day! With the help of the clairvoyant eye, Su Chen pressed a small bump under the stone door, followed by the rumbling sound. Shimen went up. Walk into the stone gate. The line of sight gradually widened. This is a wide stone room, somewhat simple and empty. On the walls, moonstones for lighting are inlaid. In the center of the stone room, there is a seat. On the seat, a dead bone sat on it, and the deep skull fell on the pale thigh bone, creating an extremely gloomy atmosphere. Su Chen knew that there was no danger here. So he boldly began to search for treasures! In the three corners of the stone room, several wooden boxes covered with moss were piled up, which contained a lot of gold and silver treasures, especially the golden coins, which were estimated to be worth hundreds of thousands. In another corner, there is a small flower bed with various spiritual herbs growing in it. A strange fragrance lingers in it. "So many elixir!" "It''s so cool!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and quickly fixed his eyes on a white and red grass leaf among the pile of medicinal materials, which was in the novel. Xiao Yan''s necessary medicinal materials for refining the Blood Lotus Pill! what do you say that is? Can''t remember, Su Chen walked over, and these high-grade medicinal materials turned into white light one after another, and were sealed into the loot box by the system. Finally, in the center of the stone room, on a stone table, there are three stone boxes! Here is the real treasure... Su Chen licked his lips. There was a little heat in his eyes. There were three black keys hanging on the palm of the skeleton. After Su Chen took them off, he quickly opened the first stone box. A colorful ancient scroll catches the eye "This is the Poison Sutra that the little fairy doctor practiced!" "In the original novel, the little fairy doctor relied on it to become the Sky Poison Girl!" The second stone box is another silver scroll. Su Chen took out the scroll, and there were three small characters written on the bottom of the title page: "Gale Lion King Spear!" A volume of high-level spear-type fighting skills of the mysterious rank! This volume of fighting skills was snatched by Mu Li of the Langtou mercenary group in the original book, and the name of the fighting skills was not written. It is also a treasure! Wow! The scroll turned into white light and disappeared. "call¡­¡­" Finally, Su Chen looked at the third stone box, and opened it with excitement! This is an ancient black scroll... Chapter 86 "The flying fighting skills that I have been thinking about..." "With it, you can fly!" With trembling hands, Su Chen took the black scroll out of the stone box. Wow! The scroll turned into white light and disappeared, and was sealed into the loot box. So far, all the treasures in the stone room have been searched by Su Chen! It can be said to make a lot of money! But the most precious, of course, is the bone inflammation ring. There are still more than two hours left in the plane residence time. Su Chen activated the plane teleportation and returned to the main world. "Next time, if there is a chance to come to the Douqi Continent!" "Be sure to go to the bottom of the Sky Burning Qi Refining Tower in Canaan College to have a look!" "There. It''s the inheritance place of the ancient emperor Tuoshe!" ¡­ ¡­ main world. Jiangnan University, No. 3 Dormitory Building. "call¡­¡­" "I spent ten hours in the Douqi Continent, the main world, and it''s only been six minutes?" Su Chen took out his phone to check the time, smiled slightly, That''s fine. He doesn''t have to worry about the tragedy of "Snow Leopard" happening again! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, in the world of "Fighting Souls", you have harvested six loot boxes!" "Would you like to open it now?" Six loot chests! Earn crazy! Hahaha! Su Chen happily went upstairs and returned to bedroom 512. Qi Guangyao was paralyzed on the bed playing with his mobile phone, Zhang Dapao was washing clothes on the balcony, and Han Li was the hardest, still typing and updating the text. Seeing Su Chen come back, Qi Guangyao sat up with a surprised face: "Second!" "Why did you come back so soon, didn''t you send Senior Sister Liu back to the dormitory?" Su Chen shook his head, "No, I let her go back by herself." "puff!!!" Qi Guangyao spurted blood! Han Li, who was typing on the keyboard, also widened his eyes. "Second brother, isn''t it?" "It''s almost twelve o''clock, don''t you worry about letting the goddess go back alone? Are you... are you still human!?" "Beast!" Zhang Dapao, who was washing clothes on the balcony, also scolded. "Beasts are inferior!" Qi Guangyao fainted! "I have a girlfriend, okay?" Su Chen shrugged, "Besides, the law and order in Chuzhou is so good now. What can happen in the school?" After speaking, he took some dry clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Opening a treasure chest while taking a shower is undoubtedly a beautiful thing. "Ding!" "Open the first loot box in the fighting spirit world, and get a low-level fighting skill of the mysterious level: "Sucking Palm"!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up! "Ding! Sucking palms: when practiced to perfection, you can suck a thousand catties of boulders. If you encounter an enemy, you will have a strong suction force. It can forcibly pull out the blood of the human body!" 66666... Although this fighting skill is only at the low level of the mysterious rank, it is very practical! "Continue to open the treasure chest!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Open the second loot box in the fighting spirit world, and get x2 gold coins, some gold, silver and jewelry, which have been stored in the space warehouse." "Go directly to the store and sell it!" Su Chen has always been too lazy to deal with these sundries, so he sold them clean. "Keep driving!" "Ding!" "Open the third loot box in the fighting spirit world, and get twelve medicinal herbs including ice spirit flame grass, purple blue leaf, white spirit ginseng fruit, and snow lotus seeds!" "It is recommended that the host transplant the medicinal materials to the qq farm. The fairy soil in the farmland can allow the medicinal materials to continue to grow." "Is it okay?" "666666..." So, Su Chen happily shoveled away the crops in the farmland. Plant twelve medicinal herbs. Among these medicinal materials, the Ice Spirit Flame Grass is the most precious, and can be used to refine fifth-grade elixirs. After planting the herbs, Su Chen asked the system to open all the remaining loot boxes! "Ding!" "Open the fourth loot box in the fighting spirit world and get the "Colorful Poison Classic"!" "Open the fifth loot box in the fighting spirit world, and get the advanced fighting skill "Great Wind Lion Spear"!" "Open the sixth loot box in the fighting spirit world, and get the flying fighting skill "Eagle Wings", also known as "Purple Cloud Wings"!" Flying fighting skills, Ziyun Wing! Su Chen''s heart suddenly burst into ecstasy! Ziyun Wing. It was the owner of the tomb and a few friends who tried their best to capture a fifth-level flying monster ''Black Flame Ziyun Eagle'', and then used secret methods to take its wings. Enclose the scroll! This fighting skill can only be practiced by one person, it can be said to be a super auxiliary fighting skill that is hard to change! After showering. "It''s time to look at Xiao Yan''s Bone Flame Ring." "This is the trip to the Dou Qi Continent. The most important achievement!" On the finger of Su Chen''s left hand, he was wearing a simple black ring. Inside, there is a knowledgeable medicine venerable! There is an old man living in the ring, which is standard for the protagonist of a novel! "Ding!" "Remind the host that the soul in the ring has been annihilated in the space-time tunnel!" "Moreover, this ring has five layers of powerful seals. The host can spend 3 gold coins to remove the first layer of seal!" I do! Hearing what the system said, Su Chen was an idiot. The medicine is old and dead? "Ding! This system has already told the host that no creature can be brought into the main world. Not even the soul." "..." "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Su Chen wept bitterly. "Bang bang bang!!" Qi Guangyao''s voice came from outside the bathroom "Second!" "Have you finished washing yet? I need to pee!" "Alright, let''s get dressed!" ¡­ Speechless all night. Early the next morning, the counselor informed everyone to gather in the classroom. Su Chen''s university major. It is a random choice, majoring in business management. As soon as he entered the classroom, many students recognized him immediately, some of them called "College Entrance Exam Emperor!", and some called "Dance King!", surrounded him and asked for his autograph! Very popular! It wasn''t until the counselor walked into the classroom that more than forty people returned to their positions. The counselor was Li Wei, in his forties. He first wished everyone to be admitted to Jiangnan University, and then talked about the military training in the afternoon. "Military training starts in the afternoon?" "So fast, the sunscreen I bought hasn''t arrived yet!" "I heard that Jiang University''s military training is particularly compelling!" "The instructors hired special forces!" "You can also shoot a target with a gun!" "I''m looking forward to it!". "This military training will last for two weeks, and it will be quite difficult. I hope everyone can persevere." "good!" Li Wei clapped his hands. "Now let''s choose a squad leader. Is there anyone who recommends himself?" suddenly! A young man with a handsome face in a Versace shirt stood up proudly! "Director Li!" "My lord, graduated from St. Andrew''s High School Affiliated to Cambridge University in Eagle Country, and is proficient in two foreign languages, English and German." "When I was studying at St. Andrew''s High School, I won a prize and got soft. I once won a scholarship of 20,000 pounds alone!" "In addition to reading, I make a lot of friends and have a lot of hobbies!" "Skiing, skydiving, rock climbing, snorkeling, cooking, I''m good at it all..." Versace young people speak with eloquence, with a loud voice and quite confident! The students in class three were taken aback! Damn, the life of the rich is really colorful! "Okay, alright, my classmate, stop pretending!" Li Wei beckoned to the young man, indicating that he could do it. "Squad leader, it''s you!" "May I have your name?" The young man paused, "My surname is Si, and my name is Le Ma." "puff--" Su Chen couldn''t hold back, and was the first to burst out laughing! Chapter 87 "Slema, mother is dead?" "Hahaha!" "This name is awesome!" "How much does his father hate his mother?" "No, my stomach is about to cramp from laughing! Hahaha..." There was an instant roar of laughter in the classroom. Si Lema''s complexion suddenly darkened! The most taboo thing in his life is when someone mocks his name! "Little brat, just wait for me..." Si Lema''s expression was stern, and he glared at the four members of 512 who were all laughing, especially Su Chen! He laughs the loudest! ¡­ One p.m. More than forty students. Putting on the military uniform, under the organization of Si Lema, he came to the stadium. look around. In the huge stadium, more than 10,000 new students participated in military training at the same time. Their class gathered on the No. 6 basketball court. Among the more than twenty girls, the most eye-catching one was undoubtedly a long-legged beauty with chestnut hair! The height of 17cm, the upper body is brutal. With a slender waist, she painted exquisite Korean makeup, a bit like a Hanguo beauty anchor named Pu Nima. With a frown and a smile, she is full of charm. Many boys have hot eyes, but they dare not go over to strike up a conversation. Korean-style curly hair, draped over her fragrant shoulders, added a touch of charm and sexiness. "Second, this girl is really good!" "I will definitely be selected as one of the top ten campus beauties!" Qi Guangyao''s eyes were burning! "It''s really good." Su Chen nodded. This girl knows how to dress herself up and has superb makeup skills. In terms of beauty, although she was not as stunning as Liu Hongyuan, she was still ahead of sisters Du Xiyue, Li Muzi and Li Yingzi. As for her girlfriend Lin Xiyuan, if she dresses up well, she can be easily killed in seconds! At this time! Han Li and Zhang Dapao beside them became excited! "Big brother! Second brother!" "That girl is walking towards us!" "What should I do, has she taken a fancy to me?" "Fuck you! I''m so handsome, it must be me!" The three roommates quarreled immediately! The next second, a bright and sweet girl''s voice came. A little girl with long chestnut hair. Standing in front of Su Chen shyly, he smiled sweetly. "Hi, dancer, hello!" Kacha Kacha Kacha... Three hearts broken! Qi Guangyao and the other three stared at Su Chen resentfully! Su Chen shrugged, as if to say: Can this be my fault? "Hello, King of Dance, my name is Cui Seling, I really like your space dance!" "May I meet you?" Cui Seling smiled very cutely. Su Chen didn''t understand her Mandarin very well, so he asked: "Are you from Han Country?" "Um!" Cui Seling nodded. Stretched out a white jade hand towards Su Chen, and said in a Han language: "It''s the first time we meet, please teach Smecta~~" At this time! The other hand reaches over from the side and holds it! It''s class monitor Slema! I saw him smiling all over his face, speaking in a crappy Han language: "Nice to meet you, Cui Seling! I just visited Seoul City last month, and I think we''ll have a lot to talk about!" "Uh, you. Hello." Cui Seling didn''t expect this person to be so shameless, and after a few dry laughs, she withdrew her hand forcefully. Si Lema gave Su Chen a sideways look: "Dancing King, Emperor of the College Entrance Examination! There are three of you, what are you doing here?" "Military training is about to start, and I haven''t gone to the supermarket to bring mineral water. I want us to die of thirst!" He roared loudly, thinking that he had a kingly arrogance! In fact, he wanted to show off his leadership skills in front of Cui Seling! The three of Qi Guangyao were instantly angry! "Why don''t you move!" Han Li glared at Slema. Si Lema raised his chest high: "I''m the squad leader!" "I want to lead the overall situation here, assign personnel, and wait for the instructor to arrive. How can I carry water?" "I bother!" Qi Guangyao spat on the ground, his face full of disdain! "It''s just a bullshit squad leader. Those who don''t know think you are a senior member of the United Nations!" "you¡­¡­" Si Lema was full of annoyance, and took a step closer! "You four. Don''t you give me face?" "I''ll tell you! If you don''t get out to carry water, don''t blame the squad leader for wearing small shoes for you in the future!" boom! The next moment, there was a murderous aura condensed to the extreme. It erupted from Su Chen''s body! The murderous aura of the super soldier king, combined with the murderous aura generated by him slaughtering thousands of people, gave birth to a brand new murderous aura¡ª¡ª Shura murderous! "Can you say that again!?" Su Chen''s voice was like a battle cry! The light red Shura''s murderous aura. He slammed into Slema''s chest hard! "Ahhhhhhh!" At this moment, Si Lema fell into the slaughterhouse of Shura, with human heads rolling and piles of corpses! Plop! He sat down on the ground, his face was pale, and there was even a large wet mark under his body! "Pfft! Hahaha!" Qi Guangyao laughed and said: "What kind of rubbish squad leader, was yelled at by our second child, scared out of urine!" Han Li: "It''s really useless!" Zhang Dapao: "People in the city are poor in physical fitness." Cui Seling pinched her nose tightly, and quietly moved away a few steps. "Su Chen!" Sloma''s face was burning hot! "You...you wait for me, I won''t let you have an easy life in the days to come!" After speaking, he got up and was about to leave. "I let you go!?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows angrily. Rushing up is a slap in the face! Si Lema was so pumped that he turned several somersaults and fell to the ground, his cheeks were swollen up! puff! He opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of blood! There are two back molars inside! "My day!" "Second?" "Second brother, you are too fierce!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao all looked dumbfounded! Do it without saying a word! Cheating! Second brother! "Su Chen, you..." Cui Seling also turned pale with fright, she didn''t expect Su Chen to be so violent. There was an uproar from all sides! Su Chen just glanced at Slema lightly: "Remember. You can pretend to be aggressive in the future, don''t pretend in front of me!" "Otherwise you die very quickly!" creak... Si Lema clenched his fists tightly, his eyes were full of viciousness. at this time! A tall and straight man, wearing a camouflage uniform, strode forward. "what happened!" "Why are you fighting!?" Many students turned their heads to look, their faces froze! "It''s the instructor!" "The instructor is here!" "Su Chen is finished!" "Sure to be punished!" "Just came to school for a few days and got punished. You are worthy of being the king of dancing, awesome!" The students mourned for Su Chen in their hearts. There is also a small amount of schadenfreude. "Instructor Ding!" Si Lema immediately stood up crying and ran towards the instructor, crying with snot and tears. "What!?" "Defy the squad leader''s order, and beat people in public!?" Ding Kun was furious! If this kind of thorny head is not properly controlled, it will be okay if you enter the society in the future? Ding Kun walked towards Su Chen furiously, a sinister smile appeared in Si Lema''s eyes: "Little bastard... If you dare to hit me, I can''t kill you!" Seeing Ding Kun''s murderous look, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao panicked a little. "Your name is Su Chen!?" "As an instructor, I order you to apologize to classmate Si Lema immediately!!" Ding Kun, who was a soldier, yelled so loudly that Cui Seling''s pretty face turned pale with fright. She thought that Su Chen would definitely follow suit. After all, which student would dare to go against the instructor? But Su Chen had a cold expression on his face: "I reject!" Chapter 88 Su Chen''s voice came out. The students in class three were stunned, thinking that there was something wrong with their ears. "he¡­¡­" Cui Seling''s beautiful eyes were dull. Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao looked at each other, and all said in their hearts: "Fuck! The second brother is too tough! He doesn''t even listen to the instructor''s order!?" "puff--" "Ha ha ha ha!" Slema is laughing like crazy! This idiot! How dare you disobey the instructor''s order! It''s really an old birthday star who hanged himself, and his life is too long! Sure enough, Ding Kun was angry! fury! ! ! "Little bastard!" "During military training, you are not students, you are soldiers! You are soldiers!" "It is our bounden duty to obey orders!" "I order you again now, apologize immediately!" Ding Kun roared loudly! Su Chen was very calm, and it was still the same three words: "I reject!" Ding Kun was blown up on the spot! "Do you know the consequences of disobeying military orders?!" The voice just fell. He slapped Su Chen hard, and slapped it on Su Chen''s face! Of course, he wasn''t serious, he just wanted to teach Su Chen a lesson! "ah!" Cui Seling screamed in fright. "too slow." Su Chen shook his head. He stretched out his hand casually and snapped. Hold Ding Kun''s right hand, and then use light force! Half of Ding Kun''s body fell to the ground, and the voice of "Ka Bang Kar Bang" came from his wrist, and his forehead was covered with sweat! He stared at Su Chen in horror... This kid, as long as he uses a little more force, his right hand can be completely disabled! "You are a soldier, utterly loyal, defending your home and country!" "I admire you. But this time, it''s not what he said." Su Chen let go of Ding Kun''s hand, his expression indifferent. "hiss¡­¡­" "This kid is actually a Lianjiazi!?" Ding Kun clutched his painful arm, stepped back four or five steps, and looked at Su Chen with great fear! "You wait!" Annoyed, he took out his mobile phone and made a call, "Hello! Chief instructor..." "..." The onlookers who eat melons are all dumbfounded! "Mist Grass!" "Su Chen was so powerful just now." "In addition to dancing, he also knows martial arts?!" "That''s amazing!" "Awesome!" "Squad monitor should be Su Chen!" The students around were discussing intensely, and they looked at Su Chen with deep admiration and shock! "Grass!" "Why can''t even handle a student!" Slema, not far away, was almost dizzy! Then he walked out of the basketball court quickly and made a phone call! "Hey, Brother Hua!" "Is such that¡­¡­" "Uh-huh!" "I''ll pay 100,000, help me call 20 brothers over, I''m going to be in Jiangnan University today, Liwei!!!" Within ten minutes. Si Lema and a strong man with long hair walked into the basketball court side by side. "Brother Hua!" "See? That kid is Su Chen!" "On the first day of military training, you dare to hit me! I''m going to make him die in an ugly way today!" "rest assured!" "I will handle it!" Brother Hua, a long-haired strong man, was holding a cigarette in his mouth, looking very pulled, and then took out a walkie-talkie. "Cave monster, cave monster. Let''s move!" soon! A large group of gangsters with colorful hair poured into the basketball court, and Brother Hua walked towards Su Chen aggressively! "Fuck!" "So many bastards?!" "Making a big movie?" Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao turned their heads to see that more than 20 social bastards surrounded them in a mighty manner! It''s all black! Great fighting spirit! Murderous! With so many people, the condensed momentum caused the instructor Ding Kun''s face to change drastically! ! "Su Chen, run!" "Yeah, second brother, run first and talk later!" Cui Seling and Qi Guangyao. Desperately urging Su Chen! Su Chen didn''t seem to hear anything, with a dull expression on his face... "You are Su Chen?" The leader is a strong man with long hair and a height of 1.9 meters! Brother Hua! His arm muscles were bulging, his veins were protruding, and he was about the size of a football, as if he was about to tear his clothes off! "it''s me." A few friends waved their hands wildly at him, signaling him not to admit it, but Su Chen ignored it. "very good!" "Take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people!" "Call me!!!" At Brother Hua''s order, more than 20 gangsters rushed forward! "Ruined!" "Dead!" "The gods can''t save Su Chen now!" "Big brothers, don''t hit your legs when you hit your face!" "Yeah, we still want to see him dance in the future!" The exclamations of the students came from around! More than 20 gangsters beat up a student! this scene. It must be spectacular! The news spread quickly and soon attracted all the freshmen in the stadium! The entire basketball court was surrounded by thousands of people, and a few even climbed up on the basketball hoop, holding up their mobile phones to take vibrato. "A group of miscellaneous fish!" "court death!!" Su Chen''s face was gloomy, and with one right hand, he easily received the fist swung by Brother Hua! "What!?" Brother Hua was shocked! He has also practiced before, and he has practiced the killing boxing for several years. One punch can kill a big wolfhound, how could this kid take it so lightly? Is he a monster? ! The next moment, Su Chen picked up his thigh and lifted him up! Smashed it hard! Crackling! ... More than 20 gangsters, just like bowling balls, fell seven or eight on the ground, and some even vomited blood after being smashed! "Go together!" "Kill him!!" "Made, with so many of us, how could we lose to a student!!" "Fuck him!!" The remaining eighteen gangsters rushed towards Su Chen recklessly! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" Su Chen likes this kind of group battle the most, he can show the king of Qin''s footwork around the pillar to the fullest, within a hair''s breadth. Dodge wantonly! Facing a group of demented gangsters! He punches one! Just like a game called Kuangbian Xiaopenyou on 4399, one punch at a time, very refreshing! The gangster who was knocked down by Su Chen had a broken bone. Vomiting blood, vomiting blood, fainting, no one can stand up again! Everyone around is dumbfounded! Scalp numb! pale! stunned! "this¡­¡­" "What the hell is this?" "There are more than twenty people, and even one person can''t beat them?" "How wasteful are these people?" "Too weak! I can do it in my place!" "wrong!" "It''s not that they are weak. It''s that Su Chen is too strong!" Everyone is boiling! The scene is chaotic! "Plop!" Shi Lema sat down on the ground. His expression at this moment is like the waterfall sweat in the QQ expression, which can''t be wiped off. "Too...too brutal!" "I dare not provoke him again!!" Less than five minutes. Twenty-five gangsters were lying on the ground. There were thousands of freshmen watching around, but it was extremely quiet, deathly still! "It''s not interesting." Su Chen shook his hand, he didn''t even take a breath when he turned over so many gangsters. "My God!" Cui Seling tightly covered her red lips with her small hands, and her two beautiful eyes were full of shock! "Su Chen is also...too powerful!" "It''s more than ten times stronger than Cui Hongwan, the giant of our Han country!" "I must catch up with him and let him be my boyfriend!" Cui Seling''s pretty face was flushed, and her delicate body was ups and downs! She is so excited! With the protection of such a strong boyfriend, who would dare to bully her in China in the future? at this time! Sudden mutation! In the chaotic crowd, a burly black shadow shot out! The speed is astonishingly fast. The iron fist went straight to the back of Su Chen''s head! "Um?" Su Chen felt that there was no murderous intent in this punch, it was just a test. So he turned around slowly... tumultuous! Iron Fist strikes suddenly! His clothes were rattling and his hair was flying! The visitor was a man in military uniform in his forties! About forty years old, with a burly build, skin as dark as charcoal, and short hair. Like steel needles, they stabbed into the sky! "Boy..." The man in military uniform smiled coldly and retracted his fist! "If this were on the battlefield, my punch would have already broken your heart." Su Chen: "Oh..." "Chief Instructor!" "Look at this..." At this time, Ding Kun who was not far away ran over with an extremely ugly face! Many instructors also came around, watching this scene dumbfounded! There are more than 20 people, they have to dispatch at least three special forces to do it! This kid single-handedly... "Needless to say." "I''ve seen it all!" The man in military uniform waved his hand and turned his gaze to Su Chen. His eyes were like looking at a piece of unpolished jade! Naked! "Little brother, let me introduce myself, my name is Dian Chengpeng, the deputy captain of the Lion King special brigade!" "Do you plan to join the army?" "We, the Lion King, need talents like you very much!!" Chapter 89 "What!?" "Chief Instructor!" "No!" "Think twice!" Ding Kun roared! "Give me peace!!!" Suddenly! A huge murderous aura erupted from Dian Chengpeng''s body, like a battle ax splitting the sky, and the crowd turned pale! Those who are close, have a little difficulty breathing! "snort!" Dian Chengpeng withdrew his momentum and looked at Su Chen proudly: "Boy, do you see it?" "This is called the murderous spirit of the soldier king!" "I am a soldier king, a powerful innate warrior!" Dian Chengpeng''s tone was very arrogant! Because he has arrogant capital! A soldier who is a natural master can only be awarded the title of King of Soldiers if he has made great military exploits! His strength is enough to rank among the top ten in the Jiangnan theater, and this time leading the freshmen of Jiangnan University for military training is just a vacation. "As long as you join my Lion King Special Team. Boy, sooner or later, you will be able to become an existence like me!" Dian Chengpeng said, and patted Su Chen''s shoulder with a smile. There was horror all around. There is a lot of discussion! "What a terrifying aura!" "Is this the legendary soldier king?" "Too strong!" "I feel like he could crush me with one finger!" "Blow me down with one breath!" "With such soldiers guarding the frontier, what are we afraid of?!" "Long live the Chinese soldiers!!!" ¡­ Hearing the shock and envy from all directions, Su Chen was calm, and even wanted to eat a bowl of braised chicken and rice! He is innately at the peak level, and he is about to break through the general level. Join your Lion King special brigade? What about fighting with the two of you? ? "I reject!" Su Chen''s resonant voice spread throughout the scene. Countless people were dumbfounded! I go! Did they hear correctly? This guy rejected Dian Chengpeng''s invitation! "Is the second child stupid!" "I go!" "Second Brother!!" Qi Guangyao. Both Han Li and Zhang Dapao were anxious for Su Chen, but Cui Seling was full of joy! Dian Chengpeng''s brows immediately frowned into a Sichuan character! "Boy, do you know what you refused?" "Great future! You fool!" "As long as you can become the king of soldiers, what can''t you get?" "The best house, the best car, and the war zone are all given priority! The daughters of aristocratic families, rich ladies, female executives of the group, female presidents, throw themselves into their arms in droves!" Su Chen became very impatient when he heard this: "Chief instructor, are you still finished? Are you planning to do military training today?" "You boy..." Dian Chengpeng rolled his eyes angrily and shouted angrily. "Old Yan! Tank!" "exist!!" Two burly special forces soldiers behind him shouted and responded immediately! Everyone''s hearts trembled, thinking that the chief instructor was going to attack Su Chen! "Catch all these bastards who are making trouble!!" "yes!!!" Immediately, seven or eight special instructors came out of the team! "call¡­¡­" Only then did Qi Guangyao and Cui Seling heave a sigh of relief. Later, Brother Hua and more than 20 gangsters were arrested! Military training continues! Ding Kun looked at Su Chen with apprehensive eyes the whole time, this kid''s force value is too terrifying! At four o''clock in the afternoon, the military training was about to end, Su Chen and Qi Guangyao sat on the grass and chatted. At the instigation of several roommates, Cui Seling walked towards Su Chen with a bottle of Vitamin C drink. "Su Chen. Here you are!" Cui Seling handed over the drink, her pretty face flushed with embarrassment. Immediately attracted a murderous gaze! "Nimma!" "Blessed is the second child!" "Second brother, pick it up!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao all urged him on. Su Chen was a little embarrassed and scratched his head. "Sorry, I have a girlfriend, you''d better keep drinking for yourself." "puff!" Han Li spat out a mouthful of mineral water! Qi Guangyao rolled his eyes a few times, wondering if the second child is stupid! You have a girlfriend, so there''s no need to reject our class flower in public, right? Unless she is a fairy in the sky, her beauty will kill Cui Seling in seconds! "Su...Su Chen, that! Don''t get me wrong..." "I just finished drinking a bottle, and I can''t drink it, so I gave it to you!" Cui Seling panicked for a moment. She was incoherent, she didn''t expect Su Chen to refuse so simply! "It''s really unnecessary..." Su Chen smiled wryly, how could he not know what this little girl was thinking? "And, my girlfriend is already here." Su Chen''s girlfriend is here? ! Cui Seling, Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao, Silema and others all looked shocked! Especially Cui Seling! I am very angry! She wants to see what kind of fairy Su Chen''s girlfriend is! at this time! A pure girl with a height of 175cm in a clean plaid shirt appeared in everyone''s field of vision. Her legs are extremely long, showing crystal clear ivory white, tight and straight! A delicate melon-seeded face, born with a delicate and pitiful taste, three thousand black hair. Hanging to the waist, the fragrance bursts. the most important is¡­¡­ Girls are thin where they should be thin, and where they should be fat, they are very fat! The students compared them quietly, and it was almost equivalent to two Cui Selings! Hit it head-on, I''m afraid it will directly suffocate to death! And she is¡ª Lin Xiyuan! Ranked second on the school belle list, second only to Liu Hongyuan! Known as the most ferocious goddess in the history of Jiang University! "hiss¡­¡­" "Scary!" "Goddess Icarus really deserves her reputation!" "It''s okay to have such a good figure!" "The face is still so pretty!" "The upper body is so big and the waist is so thin, it''s unscientific!" "Looks like a girl who came out of an anime..." As soon as Lin Xiyuan appeared. Surrounded by a lot of amazing eyes, even some instructors couldn''t move their eyes... "Hi!" "Xi Yuan!" Su Chen walked over with a smile, countless hearts were broken in this leisurely stroll! "Su Chen, who is she..." Lin Xiyuan held two cups of watermelon juice in her small hands, and handed Su Chen a cup. As soon as she walked over, she saw a beautiful girl handing Su Chen a drink, which made her very unhappy! Which girl wants her boyfriend. How about getting close to other girls? What''s more, Cui Seling is such a beauty! "Don''t ask, let''s go." Su Chen didn''t answer either, and took Lin Xiyuan with him. left the basketball court. Instructor Ding Kun silently watched Su Chen leave early, but he didn''t dare to control him. "I''m... so mad at me!" Cui Seling stomped her jade feet and clenched her little fists tightly! "She''s just a little older than me, what''s the big deal!" "no!" "I can''t give up such a powerful man to another girl!" Cui Seling looked at the backs of Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan who were drifting away, her eyes were full of determination! ¡­ After returning to the dormitory and taking a shower, the two went to the cafeteria for dinner. Although Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan have known each other for more than three months, they rarely met each other. Every time they met, they were basically studying in the library, and basically had no in-depth exchanges. What left Su Chen speechless the most was that this girl didn''t know anything about him making such a big commotion at school... What a nerd! "Xiyuan, do you want to go out for a stroll?" "I''m going to the garage to drive!" Su Chen happened to pass by the underground garage. "Did you buy a car?" Lin Xiyuan was taken aback. "That''s right, I got a perfect score in the college entrance examination. Didn''t the city reward me with one million yuan, so I bought a car for transportation." Su Chen smiled. "You spend too much money..." Lin Xiyuan pursed her mouth. After Su Chen pulled out the razor, Lin Xiyuan''s beautiful eyes widened in surprise. this car... The shape is too exaggerated! Is it a foreign sports car? After sitting in it, Su Chen said that the car was 50,000 yuan, but Lin Xiyuan scolded him! Scold him for spending money indiscriminately. It should be saved and used to buy a house later... "What a virtuous wife living life!" Su Chen was very happy! Going around. The two came to Fengxian Bridge to play, which is the largest antique flower and bird market in Chuzhou. It''s midsummer, it''s still bright at six o''clock, and there are many tourists. "Su Chen, there are so many people here!" "This is the first time I''ve come to Fengxian Bridge!" Lin Xiyuan looked around, her spirit eyes throbbing with excitement. On both sides of the pedestrian street, there are all antique shops and street stalls. Antiques with strange shapes are full of tourists'' eyes. This place can be said to be a mixture of dragons and snakes! while walking. Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan suddenly saw a blond, pretty foreign beauty at a certain stall, bargaining with the stall owner for a blue and white porcelain vase. Even an idiot can tell that the blue and white porcelain vase is fake! A bunch of 9.9 free shipping on Taobao! "One hundred thousand!" "No¡­¡­" The foreign beauty spoke broken Mandarin and shook her head: "Too expensive, 50,000 RMB!" "It''s too cruel for you to cut it in half!" The stall owner is a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. He said in dialect: "Well, sixty-five thousand, I''ll wrap it up for you!" "Well! Yes." The foreign beauty felt that the price was acceptable, so she nodded and took out her mobile phone to transfer money. "unacceptable!" Lin Xiyuan was very angry, and walked over, trying to remind foreign beauties not to be deceived. At this moment, Su Chen saw the stall owner winking at the foreign beauty, who turned around quickly and ran into Lin Xiyuan! Clap! The blue and white porcelain vase fell to the ground and shattered into pieces! "ah!¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan was taken aback! Breaking porcelain in an antique garden is not a good thing... Chapter 90 "Hey, another fish has been hooked!" Seeing this, the stall owner showed a wicked smile in his eyes! On the surface, he pretended to be panicked, and stomped his feet angrily! "oops!" "Die - my Qianlong blue and white porcelain vase!" "No! You... you two, you have to pay!!" Lin Xiyuan turned pale when she heard the compensation, and exchanged glances with the foreign beauty. "You idiot!" The foreign beauty was so angry that she scolded Lin Xiyuan severely in English, and then shouted: "Compensation fee, half of us!" The stall owner had a serious face, and stretched out two fingers, "One hundred thousand per person. Not even one less!" "fuck!" Cursing, the foreign beauty took out her mobile phone, transferred money to the stall owner, and complained that Lin Xiyuan didn''t have eyes. "Ten... one hundred thousand!?" Lin Xiyuan''s eyes were spinning and she almost fell to the ground. the number. For her, it is undoubtedly a completely astronomical figure! "Little girl! What are you doing? You don''t even pay!" The stall owner had his hands behind his back and his face was dark. "This is a top-notch green dragon tangled flower porcelain vase, a good item from the Qianlong period. I originally planned to sell it for 250,000 yuan! I only gave you a discount because you are still a student!" "me¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan''s beautiful eyes sparkled, "I don''t have that much money!" "Xi Yuan!" At this moment. A very safe voice came. Su Chen walked up to Lin Xiyuan, with a solemn look on his face. "What happened, so careless?" "Su Chen! Woohoo!" Lin Xiyuan threw herself into Su Chen''s arms and burst into tears. "They want me to pay one hundred thousand, I... I don''t have that much money..." One hundred thousand? Oh, really greedy! With a sneer all over his face, Su Chen swept the pile of broken porcelain on the floor, "Just this pile of rotten things is worth a hundred thousand? Who the hell are you bluffing?" "No money?" The stall owner frowned! Swish! Swish! Two burly men with shirtless upper body and full faces came out from nowhere, and pinched Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan back and forth! The two big men, with an average height of 1.9 meters and a weight of more than 200 catties, had fierce faces! "Ah... Su Chen!" Lin Xiyuan was terrified. "It''s okay, I''m here." Su Chen patted the girl on the back. A brainstorm! He took out a jade pendant from the space warehouse and handed it over. "Boss, look at this, is it enough for one hundred thousand?" This is the family heirloom given to him by Huang Zhiyong from the independent team last time he killed devils in the plane of "Bright Sword". It is a fine white marble! The stall owner snorted! "Brat, don''t scare me with glass balls or marbles! I, Liu Erma, have been living in Fengxianqiao for decades, and my eyes are very poisonous..." "Well!?" Talk half! Liu Erma''s eyes were like magnets, fixed on Su Chen''s jade pendant! this. This is¡­¡­ White marble! Gold in jade! "This piece of jade is my family''s ancestral jade pendant. My grandfather gave it to me before he died. Boss, please give me an estimate." There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "The ancestral jade pendant?" When Lin Xiyuan heard this, she became anxious. "Su Chen! No, you can''t mortgage this!" "It''s okay~" Su Chen joked and handed the jade pendant to Liu Erma. Liu Erma took it over and looked it over several times carefully, with a shocking color in his eyes! ''This water head, this color, crystal clear, waxy sand feel...'' ''Proper ice species! '' ''At least it''s worth millions! '' Liu Erma was overjoyed! It seems that today he got lucky. Caught a big fish! "Ahem!" Liu Erma quickly hid the shock in her eyes, and said lightly: "Little brother, let me tell you... your jade pendant is too small, and its color is not very good, so you can only see it in water!" "It''s estimated to be worth seven to eighty thousand!" "Well, if you pay another 10,000 yuan, you two can leave!" Seventy or eighty thousand? Su Chen wanted to laugh when he heard that! This dog is really greedy! "system!" "Load me the fighting skill "Suction Palm"!" "Ding! "Suction Palm" is loading 1%... 2%... 3%..." After the fighting skills were loaded, Su Chen took a big hand! Drink in your heart: "Suck palm!" Swish! A burst of strong suction force accurately sucked the white jade pendant back and held it in his hand. "I wipe!" "what''s the situation?" "This kid can do magic?" "trick?" Two burly men. There were also a group of vendors and tourists who were watching around, all staring blankly. Su Chen smiled disdainfully and said: "The best ice white marble is only worth 70,000 to 80,000 yuan?" "I think your brain is muddled! Silly dog!" "Brat!" Liu Erma''s face was dark, with killing intent in his eyes: "Hand over the jade pendant!" "Otherwise, you two may not be able to get out of Fengxian Bridge!" The two burly men moved forward, forcing Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan to stick together! immediately. There was close contact between the two chests! The girl''s fragrant and soft body, bursts of fragrance, are close at hand, Su Chen''s tiger''s body shakes violently, this feeling... Very comfortable! Is this the rhythm of ascension to heaven and immortality? "Grass¡­¡­" Liu Erma exploded in anger! This bastard dared to show affection in front of him. Could it be that he was mocking him for being a bachelor at the age of forty-eight? "Hit him for me!!!" Liu Erma roared like a single dog! "etc!" At this moment, an old and vigorous voice cut in! "Paralysis! Who dares to control me¡ª" "Ge... Mr. Ge? You... why are you here?" Liu Erma turned her head. Seeing an old man in a purple dress, the anger on his face suddenly turned into displeasure! This old man is in his seventies. With gorgeous hair and well-dressed clothes, he looks like a man of high net worth. "Liu Ermazi! In broad daylight, you dare to block the road and rob. You''ve been a bit awesome lately!" Mr. Ge reprimanded him angrily with his hands behind his back. "Hey, Mr. Ge! You have misunderstood me, this kid''s girlfriend. You gave me my Qianlong blue and white porcelain vase..." "Put away your skin!!" Mr. Ge scolded angrily and interrupted Liu Erma''s words. "Qianlong''s ass blue and white porcelain vase!" "Tiantian teamed up with a foreign girl to cheat and deceive, our Fengxianqiao''s reputation was ruined by people like you!!" Hearing this, Lin Xiyuan was taken aback! That foreign beauty is Liu Ermazi''s entrustment? She was so angry that her delicate body trembled, and she almost vomited blood! In this society, routines are too deep! "How about this¡­¡­" "Little brother, I''m very interested in your piece of jade, five hundred thousand, I''ll take it!" Suddenly, Mr. Ge changed the subject and wanted to accept Su Chen''s ancestral jade pendant. "Depend on!" "Old man Ge! Don''t bully people too much!" Liu Ermazi''s cheek muscles twitched. "Too much deception!? I think you are deceiving too much!" "Shuitou is such a good white marble, 70,000 to 80,000 yuan? Your conscience has been eaten by dogs!" Mr. Ge scolded Liu Ermazi bloody, and finally patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "Little brother! Don''t be afraid!" "One acre of land in Fengxian Bridge. I, Ge You, can still speak!" "Go! Go to my Bi Lan Xuan for a cup of tea and ignore this person!" Say it! Ge You directly took Su Chen away, and Liu Erma''s two accomplices wanted to catch up, but were stopped by a stalwart young man. This stalwart young man, with sharp eyes and powerful momentum, is clearly a martial artist! "Damn... old man Ge, I will kill you sooner or later!!" Liu Erma''s face twisted. ¡­ Bi Lanxuan. Fengxianqiao Flower and Bird Market. Largest antique store. Known as "Three years without opening, open for three years!" "Come on, little brother, please sit down!" Ge You brought Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan into the main hall, and asked a waiter to make a cup of tea for them. In the main hall, there were not only the three of them, but also a short-haired young man in a jacket, and several guests in gold and silver! "Um?" The young man in the jacket with short hair was talking to the fat man, when he turned his head, his eyes fell on Lin Xiyuan. Immediately! Shocked! So beautiful! Like a goddess descending to earth! "This...in this world!" "Someone actually has the figure of a beautiful anime girl!?" "What fell from heaven, Icarus!" "I, Zhuang Rui, must get her!!!" Chapter 91 Two months ago, Zhuang Rui was still an unknown little dick. I work as a network administrator with a monthly salary of 4,000, and when I eat instant noodles, I have to consider whether to add marinated eggs. But now, with a monthly income of several million, buying luxury houses and cars, chatting with big bosses who are worth billions, envying a group of old classmates! All the secrets come from that thunderstorm night! God gave him a pair of golden pupils that can see through! From then on, he trampled on the dudes and beat the rich and the young. Reach the pinnacle of life! In short, the current Zhuang Rui is very inflated! Even in the face of a superb beauty like Lin Xiyuan, she has no inferiority complex! "Hello, pretty lady!" "My name is Zhuang Rui!" Zhuang Rui tidied up his clothes and stood at Lin Xiyuan with a confident smile on his face. Lin Xiyuan looked at Zhuang Rui''s outstretched hand, feeling a little embarrassed. "Sorry, I have a boyfriend..." "fine!" Zhuang Rui was not annoyed, he withdrew his hand lightly, and cast a playful glance at Su Chen: "Boyfriend, not husband." "Even if you are a husband, you can get a divorce~" When saying this, Zhuang Rui looked at Su Chen very frivolously, as if saying: Boy, I''ll steal your girlfriend right in front of you! How about it, awesome? "very good." There was a devilish arc at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. This person is basically on his must-kill list. "Ahem!" Ge You coughed lightly, and glared at Zhuang Rui, "Xiao Zhuang, pay attention to your image!" "Hahaha! Are you kidding me!" "Brother don''t care!" Zhuang Rui patted Su Chen''s shoulder and laughed wantonly. "Brother Su, don''t be surprised, Xiao Zhuang is just a joker." Ge You chuckled, then said: "Let''s talk about the jade pendant, five hundred thousand, if you think it''s too little, we can talk about it again." "oh?" Zhuang Rui raised his eyebrows, glanced at the jade pendant in Su Chen''s hand, his eyes suddenly brightened: "This piece of jade...is so watery!" "I''ll offer 800,000!" He directly made a horoscope with his right hand, rich and powerful! Lin Xiyuan was slightly startled, wondering why these people are so rich? It can cost half a million or eight hundred thousand, as if the money was blown by a strong wind. In fact, Zhuang Rui really didn''t care about the 800,000 yuan! He believed that by virtue of his clairvoyance, eight million people would be born in the future. Eighty million, eight hundred million is easy to earn! This move is mainly to frighten Su Chen and make him retreat in spite of the difficulties! Of course, I also want to show off in front of my sister! "Okay, I''ll sell it to you!" Su Chen nodded directly. "Ha ha!" Zhuang Rui laughed jokingly and took out his mobile phone, "Come on, Brother Su, report to me your Alipay account~!" But Su Chen didn''t have Niao Zhuang Rui at all, and his eyes were always on Ge You. "Mr. Ge, my PayTong account number is 159xxx... please transfer half a million to me." "Huh? Uh... good." Ge You stunned and took out his mobile phone to transfer money. The shop assistants and a dozen customers were taken aback! this kid. Is there something wrong? Zhuang Rui didn''t sell it for 800,000, but Mr. Ge who sold it for 500,000? He has a grudge against money! ? "Hello!" "Surnamed Su!" Zhuang Rui gritted his teeth and glared at Su Chen! "Aren''t you ignorant of numbers? I said I''ll pay 800,000!" Su Chen squinted at him, "Are you deaf? I said sell it to old man Ge, don''t you understand?" "What the hell are you..." Zhuang Rui''s face was almost deformed with anger! Damn, this is the first time he has been deflated since he got clairvoyance! Afterwards, after completing the transfer, Ge You happily took away Su Chen''s white marble. "Su Chen, let''s go back to school." "I always feel that Zhuang Rui''s eyes are malicious..." Lin Xiyuan tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve and whispered. "It''s all right. Sit down for a while." Su Chen scratched Lin Xiyuan''s exquisite and greasy nose, and said with a smile: "Xiyuan, look at so many antiques here, which one do you like, I''ll buy it for you." "I don''t want it! I just want you!" Lin Xiyuan shook her head. Just when Zhuang Rui saw the two show their love and was so angry that his teeth were itching, a truck suddenly stopped outside Bi Lanxuan. Several strong young men brought down several large snakeskin bags from the carriage. into the lobby. "The emerald wool I ordered has arrived!" Ge You smiled, called Zhuang Rui, and walked out together. Behind the boys carrying woolen materials, followed by a fat man in a polo shirt, holding a paper fan, white and fat. "Ouch, Boss Jin!" Ge You hurriedly greeted him with a smile, "Why bother you to come here in person?" "It''s not boring to stay at home! Come here for a walk!" The fat man surnamed Jin smiled richly. He was wearing Armani and a Rolex, and his ten fingers were covered with diamond rings, and around his neck was a thick gold chain that even a Tibetan Mastiff couldn''t pull! I''m afraid that others will not know that he is rich! "Yo, Mr. Zhuang, you''re here too!" When Fatty Jin saw Zhuang Rui, he saluted respectfully. "Um¡­¡­" With his hands behind his back, Zhuang Rui deliberately said loudly: "Boss Jin, the emerald jade you picked for you last time, must have made you a lot of money!" "It''s okay, it''s okay, it''s only tens of millions!" Fatty Jin calmly pretended to be aggressive: "The palm-eye master I hired before is half a bucket of water. Mr. Zhuang is the best! I, Jin Dapeng, admire him!" "I am over-flattered¡­¡­" Zhuang Rui cupped his fists and smiled, and the two of them talked about business nonsense. "Xiaozhuang, this batch of jade, please give me your palm!" "Old rules, I''ll give you 1% reward!" Ge You pointed to the more than forty pieces of jade wool placed in the corner of the hall. These jade wool materials are all a batch of wool materials he obtained from the old pit of Mianguo. In order to prevent losses, he usually let Zhuang Rui take a look at it first, sort out the jadeite wool, waste or poor quality, and then sell it. Only in this way can profits be maximized! "Palm eye, yes!" "But this time, I want 20%!" The corner of Zhuang Rui''s mouth twitched lightly, reporting a jaw-dropping ratio! "Xiao Zhuang, you!" Ge You''s face froze, "Xiao Zhuang, stop making trouble. Do you know how much it cost me to transport this batch of wool all the way?" "Yes, Mr. Zhuang, 20% is indeed a bit high!" Fatty Jin also felt that Zhuang Rui opened his mouth a little this time. Zhuang Rui laughed! "Old Ge, Boss Jin, let me tell you... my ability is worth the price!" "If you let anyone look at this batch of wool, they will not be sure! Only me. I can guarantee 1% that I will pick out the ones with emeralds for you!" "this¡­¡­" Ge You hesitated. At the same time, I was also very strange, where did this kid get his confidence? How dare you say such a thing! Just when he was hesitating, Su Chen stepped forward! "Mr. Ge, I''ll hold your eyes for you!" "I only want 1% reward!" As soon as the words came out. Dozens of gazes in the hall cast their gazes over one after another! "Who is this?" Fatty Jin frowned and looked at Su Chen. "This is a kid I just met who sold me a piece of white marble..." Ge You introduced to Fatty Jin. Fatty Jin was stunned, and immediately stared at Lin Xiyuan lewdly. Looking at that ferocious figure, his saliva was about to flow out... At this time, Zhuang Rui let out a burst of laughter! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Surnamed Su, are you crazy about money!?" "Just because of you, you want to learn how to look at jade like me? Do you have that ability? You can see it with x eyes!" Zhuang Rui has long been annoyed at seeing Ya, so give him a rant! "haha, really?" "Then do you dare to take a gamble?" Su Chen crossed his arms, with a playful smile on the corner of his mouth. "Let''s see who picks out the best quality emeralds!" "Bet, 10 million, plus a slap in the face!" "Do you dare?" A calm voice echoed in the hall. Ge You, Fatty Jin, the store clerk, and some customers were all dumbfounded! Open your mouth for a bet of 10 million? This kid is the rich second generation! "Su Chen!" "Are you crazy?" Lin Xiyuan''s face turned pale with fright, and she hurriedly said in a low voice, "Where did you get ten million?" "Don''t worry, I won''t lose." Su Chen smiled slightly. "good!" "That''s what you said!" Zhuang Rui was afraid that Su Chen would repent, so he quickly announced to the surroundings, "Everyone present, please bear witness to me, Zhuang Rui!" "I testify!" "I''ll testify too!" "I''m on TikTok, hurry up!" There were a lot of excited voices all around! A gamble of 10 million, such a big scene is rare! Lin Xiyuan wanted to persuade him again, but Su Chen had made up his mind and insisted on having this bet with Zhuang Rui! Soon, the two stood in front of a large pile of emerald wool. "Little bastard, since you brought it yourself..." "Don''t blame my brother for being ruthless!" "Golden pupils, open!" Instantly! Two strands of golden light emerged from Zhuang Rui''s eyes, and the black emerald wool one by one gradually became transparent. The other side. "Bet me on rocks?" "Hmph, let me tell you, how to write the word dead!" Su Chen snorted disdainfully, and murmured in his heart: "Fiery eyes, open!" tumultuous! tumultuous! Two extremely condensed golden flames swayed in the eyes! Chapter 92 "Old Ge, what is the background of this kid?" "How dare you bet on stones with Xiao Zhuang?" Fatty Jin stood beside Ge You, beeping softly. "have no idea." Ge You shook his head. "However, since he dared to place such a large bet, it means that he must have two brushes!" "I see Xuan!" Fatty Jin was not optimistic about Su Chen, "It''s not like you haven''t seen Xiaozhuang''s ability before, even Lingnan Jade King is willing to bow down!" "This kid, today is the end!" In the corner of Bilanxuan''s hall. Fifty or sixty pieces of emerald wool are piled up, the big ones are the size of a basketball, and the small ones are only the size of an apple. The surface is covered with winding stone and rock patterns. Can''t see any difference. Su Chen and Zhuang Rui squatted on the ground, using their clairvoyant eyes, to look around for wool with emeralds. Since the see-through eye penetrates the rock wool, it takes a certain amount of time. So the process is relatively slow. At the gate of Bilanxuan, many spectators gathered around, pointing and discussing. Lin Xiyuan stood aside, praying for Su Chen in her heart. The surging golden flames in Su Chen''s eyes swept across the emerald wool, and his brows were furrowed. "scrap." "scrap." "It''s trash again!" "Old man Ge is too unlucky, it''s all trash!" Su Chen was speechless. a few minutes. Looking at more than 20 woolen materials, only a few have emeralds in them, and the color is not very good. According to the color of jadeite, it can be divided into box green, apple green, emerald green, Zhengyang green, emerald green and imperial green. According to the water head, it can be divided into bean species, anthocyanin species, glutinous species, oil clear species, ice species and glass species. Generally speaking, the common luxury jadeite jewelry on the market is Zhengyang green. Emerald Jade, very rare! Imperial Green Jadeite, a rare piece in decades! A few more minutes passed. Zhuang Rui found a good Zhengyang green material! Under the perspective of the golden pupil, the emerald is full of green, and its size is as big as a baby''s fist. At least three pairs of bracelets and two finger rings can be taken out. "Since you want to pretend to be aggressive, you have to pretend to be big!" "Zhengyang green is not enough, look for it again!" Thinking about it, Zhuang Rui turned his eyes away from this piece of emerald and continued to search. At this time, Su Chen also noticed this Zhengyang green material, raised his eyebrows, and his face was ecstatic! "That''s it!" the other side. Zhuang Rui tried his best to activate the golden pupils, looking at the emeralds was like viewing flowers on a horse. Soon, his eyes suddenly lit up! "This... this is!?" "Emerald!" "Oh My God!" Zhuang Rui stared at a gray-black wool the size of a grapefruit, and his breath became short of breath! There is a saying in the jadeite world, that is, the emperor does not come out, and the grandmother rules the roost! Last time in the Huaxia Stone Gambling Competition, he helped Fatty Jin pick out an ice-type emerald jadeite, and beat the Lingnan Jade King to win the championship. In just one month, another piece of emerald jade was discovered! "Could it be that my golden pupils also have luck attributes?" Zhuang Rui was overjoyed. To be honest, he really wanted to sneak away this piece of emerald material. At least it can be sold for 30 million! However, in order to defeat Su Chen and take Lin Xiyuan away, he would rather give up the 30 million! "call!" "suck!" Zhuang Rui calmed down, closed his golden pupils, and strode towards the emerald material. At this time, Su Chen also moved, walking towards the Zhengyang green material he was looking at before. "Yo? This kid really has two brushes!" "But compared to me, it''s too far behind!" With a face full of sarcasm, Zhuang Rui picked up the piece of emerald material the size of a grapefruit and walked back. Su Chen picked up the Zhengyang green material. Also walked back. "You two, are you done choosing?" Ge You glanced at the emerald wool in the arms of the two of them. "Um." Su Chen nodded lightly. Zhuang Rui couldn''t wait, "Old Ge, quickly get out the calculus machine, finish it soon! I have something to do tonight!" "good." Ge Lao waved his hand, and a few shop assistants quickly brought out a professional stone-dissolving machine and put it in the hall. Plug it in. "Both, who will come first?" He asked again. Zhuang Rui glanced at Su Chen provocatively, "Boy, can you dispel stones?" "I don''t understand, what''s wrong?" Su Chen glanced at him, "We''re not comparing stone-dissolving technology." "puff!" "I can''t even solve stones!" "It looks like a layman!" "A layman dares to bet against Mr. Zhuang!" "I''m really looking for death..." "Ten million will go to waste!" "One more mouthful!" There was a burst of laughter at the door. Obviously, these antique dealers in Fengxian Bridge are all aware of Zhuang Rui''s methods. Zhuang Rui also couldn''t help but laugh! Seeing this, Old Ge shook his head, "Brother Su, do you want me to do it for you?" "That''s troublesome." Su Chen handed over the material casually. Ge You is worthy of being someone who has been in the world of antique jade all his life. The stone-dissolving technique is very skilled. After a while, the emerald wool that was the size of a football became several circles smaller, and the leather apron on Ge You''s body. Stained with dirty lime water. Suddenly! As Ge You wiped the stone surface with a cutting disc, a glowing green light broke out of the stone! "It''s green!" "There really are jadeite!" "Go shit luck!" "Awesome!" "This little brother has two brushes!" The gate of Bilanxuan, those people who mocked Su Chen before. They were all amazed at this time! After Mr. Ge opened a few windows on the woolen material, everyone could intuitively see that this piece of jade has a lot of green heads, bright and pure in color! "It''s Zhengyang Green!" Fatty Jin was stunned, and looked at Su Chen in surprise. "Yes! Brother!" "I picked Zhengyang green material!" Hearing this, Su Chen just smiled slightly, very calm. Lin Xiyuan didn''t know Zhengyang green either, when she saw jade, she happily held Su Chen''s hand, a blush appeared on her cheeks! "Very good!" "Su Chen, you are amazing!" Su Chen gave a smirk, pinched her little face, "What is this? My brother has something even better!" Swish! Lin Xiyuan seemed to understand something, blushing, and softly cursed, "Rogue!" "Crackling..." the other side. Zhuang Rui was shown another face and gritted his teeth! "Mom!" "Little brat, I made you laugh!" Say it! He picked up the wool and strode towards the stone breaker! After a while, with the "sizzling" grinding sound, the jadeite wool stones peeled off, and the stone chips flew, and the pieces became smaller and smaller. The size of an ostrich egg. There was no green yet, and everyone couldn''t help sweating. "It''s over, this time Xiaozhuang is planted!" Fatty Jin yelled that something was wrong. "Hmph! It''s good to let this kid have a long memory, too impetuous!" Ge You said softly. at this time-- "It''s green!!" I don''t know who shouted. Everyone looked at it together, and saw a smear of green and oily deep light appearing on the cut surface of the ostrich egg in Zhuang Rui''s hand! "This... this is!?" Fatty Jin was struck by lightning! Ge You then shouted, "Emerald!?" Everyone was shocked! I saw that the emerald was noble, mysterious, and stable in color, giving it a sense of nobility with high morals and high prestige! "I go!" "Emerald!" "Look at this head of water, it''s still an oil green seed!" "Hiss! It''s so terrifying!" "Take it with you, it''s the oil green emerald!" "Mr. Zhuang is too good!" There was a loud sound of gasping around! Jaw-dropping! stunned! Ge You was even more insane with joy, a piece of Zhengyang green, plus an emerald, it''s a lot of money, he! Not long after, Zhuang Rui turned off the stone dissolving machine, and walked over arrogantly holding an emerald jade the size of a pigeon egg in one hand! "hehe." "Surnamed Su, did you just think you''re sure to win?" "Wow, Zhengyang Green~It''s amazing~!" "Hehe, silly!" Zhuang Rui talked to himself in a strange way, and then pointed to the jade in his hand: "See? Emeralds!" "The supreme existence among emeralds, this one is worth at least thirty to forty million!" "you lose!" Swish! Hearing you typed three words, Lin Xiyuan''s face instantly turned pale, and her palms were sweating profusely! But Su Chen''s face was as peaceful as a lake. He glanced at the jumping clown, and opened his lips lightly: "Are you so sure that you won?" Chapter 93 "ha?" Zhuang Rui froze for a moment, then took a step back. "Isn''t it obvious that I won or not?" "The Zhengyang green material you have in your hand is only oil green, and it can sell for two to three million at most." "And my oil-green emerald is ten times yours!" Zhuang Rui''s voice is very domineering! The odds are in your hands! Su Chen just sneered. "Oh~ I see." Zhuang Rui was stunned, and then said with an evil smile: "You can''t afford 10 million, can you? How about asking your girlfriend to accompany me on a trip for a few days?" "You...you are shameless!" "I''m not going!" Lin Xiyuan tightly held Su Chen''s hand, and glared at Zhuang Rui! Zhuang Rui sighed: "Sister, you said you followed this poor man. What''s the point?" "If you can''t get 10 million, how can I give you happiness in the future?" "Follow me, I''ll take you to the 4S store tomorrow morning to pick up a Maserati, and let you stand in front of your relatives and friends. Give it a big blow!" Click! Zhuang Rui was launching a money offensive against Lin Xiyuan when a sudden cracking sound sounded in the hall. It''s Su Chen! He actually broke a crack in the fist-sized piece of Zhengyang green material with his hands! Ge You''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted at Su Chen: "Brother Su!" "You... are you crazy?!" "Even if you get angry again, you can''t use my jadeite as a punching bag!" "No! This...you have to pay for this!" Ge You''s heart aches to death! He thought it was Su Chen who exploded with anger, and didn''t grasp the strength in his hands well. "Hahaha!" Zhuang Rui laughed like crazy. He patted Su Chen on the shoulder vigorously: "Brother, you are miserable now!" "Once the whole piece of jadeite is cracked, its value will plummet! That piece of white marble, you are giving it to Old Ge for nothing!" "Oh, is it so?" Su Chen smiled coldly, using force in his hand! "Crack!" The stone is cracked! Now, Su Chen directly broke the whole piece of material in half! Immediately! A large piece of dazzling green light, like a peerless fairy lotus, bloomed from the stone! Both the Zhengyang green jadeite on the shell and the emerald green jadeite in Zhuang Rui''s hand were crushed to scum! Just as Ge You wanted to get mad, he suddenly became dumbfounded! He stared straight at the emaciated body inside the emerald stone, and couldn''t help shaking crazily! The next moment, an almost crazy cry roared out of his mouth! "This... this is!!" "Imperial green!!?" boom! The whole Bi Lan Xuan was a sensation! A few shop assistants couldn''t stop the surging flow of people. Nearly a hundred antique dealers and tourists rushed in! Surrounded Su Chen, Zhuang Rui and others, with a blazing light in their eyes! "Zhengyang green packs emperor green, this... this is the heart of an emperor!" "Oh My God!" Fatty Jin''s face turned pale, and he wanted to bang his head against the wall! The value of an imperial heart is more than hundreds of millions? Peerless treasure, he transported it all the way. But I don''t know it! This is like an ancestral "Tathagata Palm", but it has been used as a table foot for decades! "No... no, it''s impossible!" Zhuang Rui froze when he saw the imperial green rays of light blooming from the Zhengyang green emerald. Although Lin Xiyuan didn''t understand jadeite, she could tell that the jadeite that Su Chen broke apart was extremely bright and eye-catching, like the emperor of the jadeite world, mighty as hell! Under all eyes, Su Chen looked at Zhuang Rui with a smile: "How about it?" "Now, do you still think you have won?" "Crack... creak..." Zhuang Rui''s cheeks puffed up. Mouth full of teeth, biting almost to the point of splitting! Emerald vs Imperial Green! Blind people can tell who wins and loses! "Hehe, aren''t you rich?" "Why, you can''t get out a mere 10 million?" "Okay! Let''s be merciful. As long as you kneel on the ground, kowtow to me a hundred times, and imitate a thousand dog barks, I won''t want ten million!" Su Chen had a playful smile on his face. From beginning to end, he was like a hunter, playing with his prey. Everything is under his control! "Damn! Damn! Damn!" Zhuang Rui felt so regretful that his intestines turned green! This piece of Zhengyang green wool. Obviously he saw it first... At that time, as long as he went deeper, he was the first to discover this imperial heart emerald! "Tell me, are you paying? Or kowtow like a dog?" Su Chen''s face was relaxed and freehand. "You want me to kowtow! You are dreaming!!" With red eyes, Zhuang Rui roared: "Isn''t it just 10 million? Report your PayTong account! I don''t care about this amount of money!" "Hehe, rich man." Su Chen smiled in admiration. subsequently. He reported the Alipay account, and Zhuang Rui transferred him 10 million yuan. Ten million! His heart is bleeding! It''s nothing to say, but in fact, this is his entire deposit! "Su Chen, right..." "Remember it for me!!" Zhuang Rui looked at Su Chen''s PayTong name, snorted angrily, and turned his head to leave! "Hello!" Su Chen called him to stop. "What are you doing?!" "Snapped--!!" Just as Zhuang Rui turned around, Su Chen slapped him in the face! He was thrown six or seven meters away, his mouth was covered with blood, and his back molars were loose! "In the bet just now, there was another slap in the face, I almost forgot..." Su Chen rubbed his wrist. "Su Chen..." Zhuang Rui''s face twisted. More than an hour passed. Only then did Bi Lanxuan calm down. After Zhuang Rui left. Ge You took out a bottle of high-quality monkey wine to celebrate! "Mr. Su, the 20 million reward has been transferred to you!" "There are three million more. It''s my personal thank you fee!" "Come on, let me toast you!" On the wine table on the second floor of Bilanxuan, Ge You drank the wine glass in one gulp! "Hehe. It''s costing Elder Ge." Su Chen raised his glass with a smile, drank it down, and then exclaimed: "Good wine!" "Haha! Of course!" Fatty Jin laughed loudly: "This bottle of wine is Ge Lao''s collection. I''ve been thinking about it for so many years!" "It''s just a bottle of monkey wine, it''s nothing!" Ge You waved his hand, "I still have two bottles in the cellar, Mr. Su will leave later, bring one with you!" "Depend on!" Fatty Jin smashed his wine glass, "Old Ge, you are a scumbag!" Drink three rounds. It was past nine o''clock at night. Su Chen got up to leave, Ge You took out a bottle of monkey wine sealed in clay, and forced it to him. Walking on the night road, Lin Xiyuan held Su Chen''s hand and couldn''t help asking: "Su Chen, did you really earn over 30 million today?" "Yes. Didn''t you see it all?" Su Chen smiled. "My God..." Lin Xiyuan was extremely shocked, "More than 30 million!" Su Chen took out his phone with a smile and fiddled with it for a while. "Xiyuan, I transferred a million dollars to you, you can spend it as you like." "no no!" Lin Xiyuan''s face changed, "You earned this money yourself, how can I take it?" "Xiyuan, it''s only a million dollars. It''s pocket money!" Just when the two were resigning! A gloomy laugh came from the houses beside the road. "Little sister, if you don''t want it, you can give it to me!" "Brothers, money is very tight recently!" A thin man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks came over with two burly men. "Liu Erma?" Su Chen frowned. These three people were the antique dealers who wanted to snatch his jade pendant during the day. "It''s you!?" Lin Xiyuan was also shocked, and then quickly grabbed Su Chen and ran to the main road! "Stop them!" Liu Erma shouted coldly! Holding sharp knives, the two strong men stopped Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan, one behind the other. With cruel eyes shining! "Boy, did you make a lot of money at Bi Lan Xuan this afternoon?" "Come, come, hand it over, I will let you live!" Liu Erma walked over slowly with his hands behind his back, with an evil smile rippling from the corner of his mouth. "Three dead dogs." Su Chen''s eyes turned cold! Just as he was about to start, a sudden change occurred! A figure in black appeared from behind a telegraph pole! He was holding a silencer pistol, without further ado, he shot Liu Erma''s head twice! "boom!" "boom!" Chapter 94 "Ahhh¡ª!" The silent night was pierced by a girl''s scream. Lin Xiyuan''s delicate body was so frightened that she collapsed into Su Chen''s arms, trembling! Plop! Liu Ermazi had two blood holes in his head and fell powerlessly to the ground. "Brother Liu!" "He has a gun! Run!!" The faces of the two strong men with knives turned pale with fright, and they ran away! The man in black ignored them and went straight to Su Chen! He covered his face and held a gun. A pair of eyes full of resentment! "Su... Su Chen!" Lin Xiyuan was terrified, hugged Su Chen''s arm tightly, and cried. She is a good girl on campus who studies all day long. Where have you seen such a scene? "Zhuang Rui, what do you want to do?" Without waiting for the man in black to approach, Su Chen directly said his name! "you?" The man in black froze, his eyes were full of surprise! "How do you know it was me?" "Guess." Su Chen shrugged with a smile, "Looks like I guessed right." "Well, Su Chen, I, Zhuang Rui, have never suffered such a big loss since I got a pair of golden pupils!" "Today, I want you to die!!" Zhuang Rui aimed his gun at Su Chen, his tone full of murderous intent! "Golden pupils..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly. It seems that he guessed right, this guy really has a pair of clairvoyant eyes just like himself! "Go in!" Zhuang Rui pointed the gun at Su Chen''s back, and let the two walk into a dark and narrow alley. Lin Xiyuan''s feet were weak, and Su Chen supported her. "Cao mud horse! Su Chen, I will kill you!" Just walk in! Zhuang Rui swung the butt of his gun, and slammed it hard at Su Chen''s forehead! His plan is- First torture Su Chen to death, and finally kill him! Then he took Lin Xiyuan to the basement of his home, imprisoned her, and played with her wantonly! All of this was forced by Su Chen! ! ! Snapped! Suddenly, Su Chen grabbed Zhuang Rui''s wrist and twisted it lightly! With a click, Zhuang Rui''s wrist bones shattered, and Su Chen snatched the pistol away. "Ahh..." Zhuang Rui fell to the ground in pain. His forehead was covered with sweat. He never imagined that Su Chen was so strong, and this time he overturned! "Xiyuan, go to the car." "I''ll come later." Su Chen pointed a pistol at Zhuang Rui, and threw the Razor''s car keys to Lin Xiyuan. "well!" Lin Xiyuan nodded, and quickly ran out of the alley. Zhuang Rui looked at Su Chen in fear: "Brother...Brother! I''m kidding you!" "This is actually a toy gun!" "Come on, give it back to me, I''ll turn around and leave!" boom! The voice just fell. Su Chen directly pulled the trigger and shot through Zhuang Rui''s thigh! "ah¡­¡­" Zhuang Rui twitched in pain, and his legs were bleeding profusely. "Yeah, didn''t you mean toy guns?" Su Chen pretended to be surprised. "Brother Su! Brother Su, I was wrong!" Zhuang Rui cried and begged: "Just let me live, I will give you all my money!!" "I have clairvoyance, I... I can create huge wealth in the future!" "I''m very useful!!" Zhuang Rui''s desire to survive is extremely strong! "Excuse me." "Clairvoyance, the lowest level of ability, I had it a few months ago." "What--" Zhuang Rui just showed a terrified face. Su Chen pulled the trigger. "boom!" One shot! Precisely shot through the eyebrows! With great unwillingness and shock, Zhuang Rui fell to the ground. A bloody hole in the forehead. Blood was gurgling out. "Hey, God gave you a pair of see-through eyes. You don''t need to be obscene, but you just want to go out for a while..." "Die!" Su Chen shook his head. In the middle of the hand, he put the silencer pistol into the bone inflammation ring, and prepared to take out the corpse powder. at this time! A miraculous phenomenon happened! The skin surface of Zhuang Rui''s corpse. Countless golden light particles seeped out, gradually forming a golden halo in midair. The golden halo exudes a bright glow, suspended in the air. "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen was stunned. "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "This is an energy buff from the third-order plane, similar to the symbiote suit in the movie "Venom". Humans can gain perspective ability when combined with it." "When the host dies, they look for the next host." Following the system''s explanation, the golden halo slowly moved towards Su Chen. Su Chen took two steps back. "system!" "This buff. Will it do me any harm?" "Ding! Most of the buffs are harmless to the human body, including this golden pupil buff." "Huh...then I can rest assured." Su Chen walked over boldly. Close your eyes and bathe in the golden halo. Suddenly, countless golden light particles. It quickly penetrated into the skin, and a warm current flowed through the meridians. Su Chen felt like taking a hot bath, it was very comfortable... Five seconds later. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for absorbing the golden pupil buff, and the golden eyes have been strengthened!" "Oh? Strengthened the golden eyes?" Su Chen opened his eyes, and two bright golden flames ignited from the bottom of his eyes! He turned to look at a private house. Twenty centimeters of reinforced concrete penetrates in one second! He saw a man and a woman on the bed, trying to have a second child. A man in shorts was lying under the bed, covering his mouth with his hands, trembling when he heard the "creaking" sound of the shaker. "..." Su Chen silently closed his golden eyes. "Before, I could only see through reinforced concrete up to ten centimeters. With the golden pupil, it has doubled!" "Comfortable!" While thinking, Su Chen took out the corpse powder and sprinkled it on Zhuang Rui''s body. "Zizizi..." "Gulu Gulu..." ¡­ Come to the parking garage of Fengxian Bridge. A beautiful shadow, accompanied by gusts of fragrant wind, rushed into the man''s arms! "Su Chen! Woohoo..." "Okay. It''s all right." Su Chen caressed the girl''s hair, "I just called the police, that kid Zhuang Rui has already been arrested at the police station." "It deserves it! This big villain!" Lin Xiyuan scolded angrily. "Come on, let''s go back to school." Su Chen gently took the girl''s little hand. "Um!" Lin Xiyuan nodded lightly, feeling extremely happy in her heart. She felt that what happened this afternoon was more exciting than her past ten years! "God, thank you for giving me such a good boyfriend..." Sitting in the co-pilot, Lin Xiyuan looked at Su Chen''s handsome side face, and couldn''t help feeling secretly, her pretty face flushed slightly. Back to Jiangnan University. One minute before the door of the dormitory was locked, Su Chen sent Lin Xiyuan back to the dormitory on time! "Singles!" "Aren''t you stupid to go back to the dormitory at this point? I don''t know how to go to the hotel!" Aunt Suguan glared at Su Chen, and cursed with hatred! "I go!" Just as Su Chen walked down the steps, he almost stumbled! Back in dormitory 512, Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao were having sex, and asked Su Chen to come along. "Not interested." "You play." Su Chen lay on the bed and said. Although he was also a loler back then, but now he has the Ten Thousand Worlds Taobao system, how could he still be interested in these online games? "correct!" Su Chen fell asleep when he suddenly remembered something! "Dimension visa!" "I''ll go. During the first few days of school, I was so busy pretending to be aggressive that I forgot such an important thing!" A pat on the head! Su Chen immediately called the system! "Ding!" "To participate in the plane visa assessment, the host needs to travel to the assessment hall of the Ten Thousand Realms in the state of a soul!" "In the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms, the host will encounter system users from various galaxies. No matter what kind of provocation he receives, he must not do anything, otherwise the consequences will be serious!" As soon as this word comes out! Su Chen was shocked! "Unexpectedly, there are other system owners in this world?" "Ding! To be precise, they come from other galaxies in the universe!" "In the Milky Way, there is currently only one system host!" Milky Way¡­¡­ Su Chen frowned. According to scientific research, there are a total of trillions of galaxies in this universe! The Milky Way is as insignificant as a grain of sand in the entire universe. However, this small gravel has 1.5 billion stars, and the number of asteroids is even more immeasurable, at least more than a trillion! This world is really too huge! Bravo! "Ding!" "Does the host want to enter the Ten Thousand Realms Examination Hall?" "Enter!" Su Chen said expectantly. Chapter 95 512 bedroom. Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were still playing lol, yelling and cursing non-stop. Su Chen lay on the bed, his soul gradually leaving his body. "Is this the legendary soul leaving the body?" "so amazing!" Su Chen looked at his translucent blue body. The next moment, a distorted black hole appeared in front of him, devouring him without saying a word! When he opened his eyes again... He came to a small planet in the universe. No. 9 Trial Star! Su Chen walked out from a huge portal. This giant portal is shining with seven colors of light, and its width and height are tens of thousands of feet. Every second, thousands of creatures come out of the portal. Some are as dumb as he is. There are also some who are familiar with the road and know exactly what they want to do. Among these creatures, there are normal humans, orcs, elves, Cyclops with a height of more than 20 meters, dwarfs less than one meter, insects with weapons, multi-limbed people with four hands and six legs, steel robots, birdmen, A pool of black mud, kawaii cartoon dolls, a whole Tyrannosaurus rex... Anyway! There are all kinds of grotesque creatures! "Are they all system operators of galaxies?" "There''s a lot of pressure..." Su Chen forced a smile. "Puchi!" "Look!" "Another stupid, stupid, cute boy!" "Come on. Cassius, do you have the nerve to mock others? It''s the first time you''ve come to the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms, and you seem to be scared to pee your pants!" "Damn! Manta, you''re exposing me again, I want to fight you in a cage!" "Come on, I have nothing to fear!" "Well, by the way, this little brother is so cute~ I really want to take him away and make him my boy pet!" Su Chen walked into the Hall of Ten Thousand Realms, and heard countless ridicules and ridicules along the way. ignore it. The ground of the hall square is made of a special black-gold ore, which is extremely hard. Mechanical guards with energy guns patrolling around. Su Chen saw a human who had just come out of the rainbow portal and was provoked by a one-armed giant. He was so angry that he drew his sword and fought, but was killed by several guards on the spot! The one-armed giant and a few companions laughed out loud, quite proud of themselves! "damn thing!" Su Chen cursed. ... After a few hours. The edge of the planet. A huge black tower leading to the endless night sky came into Su Chen''s sight. There are countless murals and reliefs engraved on the black tower, and a breath that seems to come from the ancient prehistory shrouded it. "Ding!" "The host has arrived at Tongtian Tower, please go to the portal..." Following the prompts of the system steps, Su Chen walked across a steel bridge and came to the bottom of Tongtian Pagoda. The surrounding area was crowded with people, and it was extremely noisy, at least hundreds of thousands of people gathered here. "Ding!" "Tiantian Tower. A total of 99 floors, each floor is automatically set up a level challenge according to the challenger''s world culture!" "The visa mode has been selected for the host, and every time you pass a level, you can get a visa time point card!" "call!" Su Chen stood on the empty floating board at the bottom of the tower, rubbing his hands, his tone full of excitement. "Get started!" "Ding! Enter the challenge on the first floor of Tongtian Tower and pay 1 gold coin!" ¡­ Accompanied by white light. Su Chen landed on a vast grassland. A gust of grass-scented breeze blows by, very pleasant. "Ding!" "Challenge on the first floor of Tongtian Tower. The host can use all warehouse props!" "Goal: Kill all enemies." "Time limit: 3 minutes." "The monster will refresh after 3 seconds..." A series of system beeps are heard. Su Chen quickly took out a black scroll from the bone inflammation ring! Flying fighting skills, Ziyun Wing! After unfolding the scroll, a pair of lifelike purple-black wings turned into dots of black light and merged into his back! "Ding!" "The host has comprehended the flying fighting skill: Ziyun Wing!" "Reminder, use Ziyun Wing. It will cause a huge consumption of true energy, please be careful with the host!" Two huge purple-black wings stretched out from Su Chen''s back, each side was more than four meters long! "Hurry up and try it!" Su Chen tried to flap Ziyun''s wings, and within a few strokes, he really succeeded in flying! "The feeling of flying!" "Fantastic!" Su Chen hovered at an altitude of ten meters, and after a while, he mastered the flying skills. At this time! On the grassy slope a hundred meters away, densely packed monsters. Refresh with the white light! Su Chen took a look! "I rely on it!" "Demon Swamp Frog, Shadow Wolf, Stone Beetle, Raptor, and Blue and Red buffs!" "This...isn''t this a lol wild monster?" Su Chen was stunned. At a glance, there are almost a hundred wild monsters. Rush towards him aggressively! Among them, the crimson-marked tree monster and the blue-carved golem are the largest, as tall as a three-story building, but there are few in number. "You only have 3 minutes, don''t waste it!" "Actively attack!" Su Chen thought, flapped Ziyun wings, and swooped towards a blue buff in the air! He took out the dark iron epee, and with Galen''s q skill ''Fatal Strike'', smashed on the blue buff''s head! Li Yuanba''s supernatural power exploded! "Crack!" The rune stone bursting with faint blue light exploded on the spot! Blue Buff let out a low howl, and took a few steps back. Fell to the ground! "One hit! Instant kill?" Before he could be happy, Blue Buff patted his butt, stood up from the ground again, stretched out his giant hand, and grabbed Su Chen angrily! "Depend on!" "So meaty!" Su Chen quickly avoided. At this time, a few magic marsh frogs on the ground. Open your mouth and spray! Several lumps of highly poisonous venom shot towards Su Chen in mid-air! "I flash!" Su Chen flapped Ziyun''s wings, dodged several times in a row, and swooped down to the ground again! The target he chose this time was the Shadow Wolf! "Die to me!" Su Chen swung the dark iron epee, and with one blow, he smashed the head of a little shadow wolf, causing red and white things to splatter everywhere! "Ding! Kill a shadow wolf, the number of remaining wild monsters: 99." "Roar!!!" The companion was killed, and seven or eight shadow wolves rushed forward, their fangs flickering coldly! Su Chen swung the black iron epee several times in a row, smashing them to pieces, turning them into white light and disappearing. "Boom!" Su Chen hit an ancient stone beetle with his sword! A few cracks appeared on the stone beetle''s body, but it didn''t shed any blood at all! "Ga! Ga! Ga!" Dozens of razor-billed birds arrived, fluttering and flying up. "Go away!" "Demacia, judge!" Holding the dark iron epee, Su Chen spun like a top, and dozens of raptors died amidst the screams. There was a fish that slipped through the net and gave Su Chen a paw before dying! "hiss!" Su Chen''s back was in a burning pain! Three bloody scratches! "Depend on!" Su Chen turned around and smashed it with a sword. Then use a fatal blow to accelerate the retreat! "The Canglong Suit!" "Red Tiger!" Su Chen took back the black iron epee, put on a black dragon armor, rode on the dragon blood horse, and came back! Although the attack power of the Canglong Zunri Saber is not as high as that of the Black Tie Epee Sword, it can easily kill the Shadow Wolf and the Raptor with a single strike! All the wild monsters moved at a slower speed, Su Chen charged back and forth a few times, and the Shadow Wolf, Raptor, and Demon Swamp Frog were all killed. Only a few hard bones left! "Plop! Plop! Plop!" Relying on the charging power of the red tiger horse, Su Chen swung the Canglong Zanri Knife round, and slammed it on the head of an ancient stone beetle! Click! The ancient stone beetle that he hacked three times finally died! "It only took four knives to kill a stone beetle, how can this be a bird? There are only seven minutes left in the countdown!" "What''s more, my knife is curled!" Su Chen looked at the Canglong Ruanri Knife in his hand, and his heart ached to death. "Mom sells batches!" "Could it be that I can''t even pass the first level?" rush ahead! rush ahead! Constantly rushing! Just when there were five minutes left in the countdown, Su Chen''s head shook! "Fuck!" "I remembered!" "I was in the world of "Snow Leopard". Didn''t I take a tank from Zhou Weiguo? How could I forget about this! Crap!" Chapter 96 "Forgetfulness, me!" Snapped! Su Chen patted his head hard! Afterwards, he withdrew hundreds of meters and took back the red tiger horse and blue dragon suits. Instead, it was a Type 95 light tank! A khaki steel beast! "system!" "Give me ten high-explosive armor-piercing rounds!" Su Chen got into the tank while calling the system. "Ding!" "37mm high-explosive armor-piercing projectile x1, worth 8 gold coins in total, do you want to buy it?" "purchase!" Ten rounds of high-explosive armor-piercing projectiles appeared in the warehouse. Su Chen quickly took out one round and stuffed it into the barrel. Then the cannon was aimed at a crimson-marked tree monster tens of meters away! "boom!!!" A high-explosive armor-piercing projectile blasted out! The red buff was blasted more than forty meters away, and the hard rune stone on his body. They exploded one after another, turning into white light and disappearing! One shot, instant kill! This is the power of tanks! "It''s so cool!" Su Chen sat in the tank operating cabin, let out a smug laugh, then moved the barrel, and continued to shoot! "boom!!!" "boom!!!" The wild monsters are in mourning! Red and blue rune stones. Flying everywhere, dripping with blood! After firing ten shells, there were only two canyon scuttle crabs left on the grassland, crawling around there. Su Chen glanced at the countdown at the bottom of his field of vision, there was one minute left! He put the tank into the space warehouse. Then he took out the black iron epee and walked towards the two canyon swift crabs! "Die to me!" "Boom!" Hit it with a sword! The canyon swift crab slid nimbly, dodged the blow, circled behind Su Chen, and continued to crawl. "I wipe!?" "Still moving!?" Su Chen turned around and struck with another sword, smashing it to pieces! The remaining one was also ruthlessly killed by Su Chen! "Ding!" "The challenge is over!" The countdown is just over! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen withdrew the black iron epee, wiped the cold sweat from his brow, and almost fell into the hands of these two crabs. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the challenge on the first floor of the Tongtian Tower!" "Get two plane visa time point cards!" "Get 1 gold coin reward." "Get 1 point of Babel Tower." "Get a canyon loot box!" A series of rewards made Su Chen very excited! "system!" "Open the canyon loot box!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Open the canyon loot box and get 1 free attribute point, x3 life potion, x3 mana potion." "You have obtained the skill of the canyon swift crab [Wind Array]. You can summon an acceleration array with a radius of ten meters on the bottom of your feet, which increases the movement speed of yourself and allies by 25%, lasts for 2 seconds, and cools down for 12 seconds!" The acceleration formation of the swift crab! The group speeds up! A nice skill! Su Chen was hooked, he was just here to get a visa check-in card, he never thought that a canyon treasure chest could yield so many good things! "There is still one attribute point, how can I add it?" Su Chen summoned the personal attribute panel. Researched it. "In my attributes, perception is the most perverted, followed by strength. Dexterity... defense is only 15 points, too weak!" "A raptor can scratch me!" "system!" "All on defense!" Ten attribute points added! Defense ability immediately increased by 6%! "In the future, when I go to Ten Thousand Realms to deliver goods, I have to find treasures that increase physical defense!" "Or get the perverted resilience of Wolverine and Deadpool!" Think about it. A holy light descended on him. The scratches on his back and his tired body instantly returned to their original shape! at the same time-- "Ding!" "The host will be sent out of the Tongtian Tower, do you want to continue the challenge?" "It''s rare to come here, of course continue!" Su Chen said. "To enter the second floor of Tongtian Tower, you need to pay 1 gold coin!" "Pay!" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen was picked up by a white light. Came to the second floor. On the second floor, the painting style changes! Dark clouds are overwhelming the city and want to destroy it! Su Chen stood on a tall city wall! There were human corpses scattered all around, and a thick, rotting blood filled the air. Walls, machine guns, howitzers. Spitfire guns, ballistas... A dark wave of zombies in the distance... This is, Zombie Challenge! ? While Su Chen was in a daze. "Ding!" "Challenge on the second floor of Tongtian Tower, zombies besiege the city!" "Goal: Kill 10,000 zombies." "Time limit: 2 minutes." "The tide of corpses will launch an attack in 3 seconds..." After listening to the level introduction. Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! "In two minutes, kill 10,000 zombies?" "Are you serious!?" Speechless! This is simply an impossible task for him now! Even if you give him ten tanks, it''s impossible! "system!" "Quit the challenge!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he was quickly sent away by a white light, and lost 1 gold coin in vain. Out of Tongtian Tower. Countless challengers with strange shapes. One after another, they were sent into the tower by a series of white lights. when he walked back. Suddenly, I saw a huge electronic display screen, on which was the challenge ranking of Tongtian Tower! And number one guy! 98 levels have been passed! "Damn it!" "I can''t even pass the second test!" Su Chen was a little annoyed! But soon, the flames of war rekindled in his eyes! "I got the system. How many months?" "The guy who ranks first may be hundreds of millions of years old!" "Master, I will definitely come from behind and surpass him!!!" Finish talking harshly. Su Chen returned to the rainbow portal, and his soul was sent back to the earth. ¡­ "Second!" "Second, wake up!" "Big Brother, Second Brother, he won''t hang up!" "Fuck your fart!" "It''s still breathing!" Su Chen gets up together! Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao stood under the bed and stared at him. The sun was shining brightly outside the window, and it was already seven o''clock the next morning. "Second brother, you really slept like hell, you won''t even wake up if you''re called like this!" Qi Guangyao looked at him cheerfully. "Are you still going to the military training today?" "No!" Su Chen waved his hand and climbed off the bed. "Awesome!" "It''s awesome!" "Second brother. Then let''s go!" The three of Qi Guangyao checked the time and hurried downstairs. They don''t have Su Chen''s ability to single out a group of people, and they still have to go to military training. Su Chen washed his face. "Ding!" "The gold, silver and jewelry that the host obtained in the mysterious cave of "Fighting Souls" have all been sold, and a total of 2 gold coins have been collected." Su Chen glanced at the warehouse. At present, there are only 319 gold coins, but there are quite a lot of points. There are 3 points. After leaving the dormitory, the freshmen were all in military training, so Su Chen went to the cafeteria to have breakfast leisurely. While eating, he was thinking about the trial of the stars last night. "Although I am the only system user in the Milky Way, it is inevitable that other system users will not break in!" "In case we meet..." Su Chen fell silent. With his current strength, if he meets other system users, there is a high probability that he will be killed! "Hurry up and increase your strength..." Su Chen continued to eat breakfast, inexplicably feeling a lot of pressure. "Burn my calories!" Suddenly, his mobile phone on the table rang! It was Guo Rao who hadn''t seen each other for a few days. "Hello!" "Xiaochen, I..." Chapter 97 "Sister Guo, what''s the matter?" Hearing Guo Rao''s voice, Su Chen felt a little troubled and hesitant. What''s the trouble again? "Xiaochen, I''ll give you tens of thousands of dollars. You go to the mall to buy some decent clothes." "Then rent a Lamborghini, Ferrari or something like that." "At twelve o''clock, let''s meet at Starbucks on North City Road!" After Guo Rao finished speaking, he hung up the phone directly. Su Chen was a little confused. "What is Sister Guo trying to do? Did her mother introduce her to a blind date again?" "..." With a wry smile. He was just about to have a mouthful of porridge when an excited girl''s voice rang out from his ears! At the same time, someone patted him heavily on the shoulder! "Hi!" "dance king!" pia! The porridge in the spoon splashed directly on the face! "..." Su Chen was annoyed. Damn! Can you let me have a good bowl of porridge! ! Turn away in anger! Du Xiyue stood behind him, clasped his hands together, apologetic in embarrassment. "Yes... I''m sorry! Su Chen. I was wrong..." Su Chen ignored her, took out a pack of tissues from the space warehouse, and wiped his face. "whee!" "Su Chen, you have such a good temper!" On top of Du Xiyue''s pure and delicate face, she smiled sweetly. Sitting in front of Su Chen. Su Chen noticed that Du Xiyue was wearing his favorite white stockings today! Small black leather shoes, a college-style pleated skirt, and a gray plaid jacket with a red collar, black hair cascading down the shoulders, can be said to be a beautiful girl who came out of anime. Su Chen looked back calmly. "busy?" "It''s okay, I''m just finishing my breakfast. Come and say hello!" There was a bright smile on Du Xiyue''s pretty face, "By the way, Su Chen, you haven''t joined the club yet, have you?" "You want to drag me into the folk song club again?" Su Chen looked contemptuous. "I advise you to die. Music and dancing are just my hobbies." "hobby?" Du Xiyue''s face froze for a moment. This guy, with such excellent hobbies, would he let others live? Breathing out weakly, she said: "It''s not a folk song club, nor is it a street dance club, it''s the latest Kendo club established by Senior Jun He!" "Kendo club? Is there such a club?" It was the first time Su Chen heard of it. "Hehe, the members of the Kendo Club are all elites from our Jiangnan University!" "Su Chen, let''s sign up together!" Du Xiyue laughed. "don''t want." "Oh~Su Chen~Su Xiaochen~Xiao Chenchen~hhhh! Please!" Du Xiyue pouted and shook Su Chen''s hand back and forth, as if if you don''t promise me, I won''t let you have breakfast! After begging for a while, Su Chen had no choice but to take a deep breath! "Accompany you to sign up, but you have to do me a favor!" "What''s busy?" half an hour later. A Versace store in Powerlong Mall near Jiangnan University. "Su Chen. You look so nice in your clothes, are you going on a blind date?" Du Xiyue looked at Su Chen who was trying on clothes in front of the mirror, and smiled and guessed. "No, it''s my sister... Hey, let''s not talk about it, I don''t even know what''s going on." Su Chen tried on a blue shirt, turned around and said, "How about this one?" "Well." Du Xiyueyu held her cheeks in her hands. "Actually, your figure and temperament are quite good. It''s a bit wasteful to wear blue. It''s better to wear a white shirt and trousers, a pair of leather shoes, and mess with your hair. It''s ok!" "Okay, listen to you!" Su Chen nodded. He definitely doesn''t understand Du Xiyue''s understanding of how to wear clothes. For him, the most handsome outfit for a man is naturally a suit of steel armor! Afterwards, Du Xiyue helped him choose two shirts, two pairs of trousers, and went next door to Figgram to buy two pairs of leather shoes. Finally, I came to a barber shop, found a celebrity hair stylist, and got a 1888rmb textured perm for men! "Wow!" "Su... Su Chen! You look so handsome when you lift your bangs up!!" Looking at Su Chen in the mirror, Du Xiyue blushed. The little heart is beating wildly! Even Su Chen himself was a little surprised. "I go!" "So I''m so handsome?" His previous hairstyle had always been broken bangs covering his forehead. After the hair stylist blew it up for him, his handsome and handsome features were revealed. In addition, he was wearing the cyan spirit bead next to his body, and his skin was white and delicate. He was so handsome! This 1888 is worth the money! Just out of the barber shop - "Wow!" "What a handsome little brother!" "Which star is this?" "It''s so handsome! Ahh!" "Still in such a good shape. My God!" "Simply my ideal type!" "A certain sheep, a certain bee, and a certain Han were all instantly killed!" A large group of girls, pointing at him, made love to him. However, because Du Xiyue was holding his arm, these girls didn''t dare to ask for WeChat. After all, Colonel Du Xiyuejiang''s beauty is not a cover. At half past eleven. Su Chen and Du Xiyue waved goodbye, and drove the Razor sports car to Shixin North Road. "Sister Guo?" In a Starbucks, Su Chen soon saw Guo Rao. I haven''t seen you for three or four days. Guo Rao seems to be a little more beautiful. A head of lavender hair, exquisite and beautiful makeup, a queen-like beauty, and a hot body... But in front of her. Sitting with a strange man in a suit made him a little unhappy! Push the door and enter! "Sister Guo!" Su Chen called Guo Rao. Guo Rao turned her head to look, her eyes were stunned! "Little... Xiaochen!?" Guo Rao pointed at Su Chen, but couldn''t recognize him for a long time. Su Chen has been there for three years. They are all casual clothes and sneakers, and then have broken bangs, which have never been properly taken care of. But at this moment, Su Chen is wearing a Versace white shirt, Armani trousers, Figgram leather shoes, and a celebrity hairstyle worth 1888! The whole person is like a reborn general! In an instant, the audience was amazed! "Wow! What a handsome little brother!" "I really want his WeChat!" "He''s more handsome than a celebrity!" The girls in the coffee shop are all boiling! "I''m going...the clothes are too uncomfortable to wear." "Strangled!" Su Chen tugged at the collar of his shirt with his hands, and walked towards Guo Rao. "thump!" "thump!" Guo Rao could clearly hear her own heartbeat! Both her eyes are glowing! so handsome! so perfect! Isn''t this the domineering president she imagined? ! "Xiao Rao, this is..." The strange man in a suit got up and walked to Guo Rao''s side, frowning tightly! "Oh, ahem!" Guo Rao came back to her senses, walked to Su Chen''s side one step at a time, and took his hand. "Zhao Shuhang, let me introduce you. His name is Su Chen, and he is my boyfriend!" "puff!" Su Chen almost spit out, boyfriend? What the hell? He reacted instantly, and stretched out a hand to the man named Zhao Shuhang, "Hello, Su Chen!" "Zhao Shuhang!" "CEO of Tianshu Internet Technology Company!" "Xiao Rao''s ex-boyfriend!" Zhao Shuhang and Su Chen shook hands! There was deep hostility in his eyes! "Ex-boyfriend?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then looked back at Guo Rao. Why has Sister Guo never told him that she has an ex-boyfriend? Guo Rao was also extremely embarrassed! In fact, she didn''t want to do this either, but Zhao Shuhang was so annoying, he kept pestering her! "Brother Su, right?" Although Zhao Shuhang was instantly killed by Su Chen in terms of appearance, figure, and temperament! But he always firmly believes that the most attractive character of a man is money! I saw him say very confidently: "Xiao Rao and I were lovers in college. Later, because of some things, I went to Mi country, but I always like Xiao Rao from the bottom of my heart!" "When I return to China this time, for Xiao Rao, I am bound to win!" The domineering voice echoed in the coffee shop! "enough!" "Zhao Shuhang! You..." Guo Rao was so angry that she told the truth! It turned out that Zhao Shuhang had just caught up with her for two months before he asked to open a house! After being rejected many times, Zhao Shuhang cheated on a big blond girl. Later, Guo Rao found out and chose to break up! For many years since then, Guo Rao has never been in love again... "Fuck! Scumbag!" "Go to hell, scumbag!" "How shameless!" "This kind of person still has the face to return to the country?" The people eating melons around scolded. Zhao Shuhang had a cheeky face and said to Guo Rao: "Xiao Rao!" "I''ve said sorry many times!" "I used to be too young to understand how good you are! Since that time, I swear that I have never touched any woman again. I miss you all the time..." "Xiao Rao!" "Don''t go!!" Seeing Guo Rao taking Su Chen away, Zhao Shuhang strode after him! Today, no matter what, he wants to make Guo Rao change his mind! Because compared to the young girl seven years ago, the current Guo Rao is so beautiful and tasteful, he loves this one so much! ! Chapter 98 Go to a shopping mall. Su Chen held Guo Rao''s hand, a golden boy and a jade girl, and received countless amazing looks along the way! And Zhao Shuhang followed behind them relentlessly! "Xiao Rao!" "Xiao Rao, give me another chance, I am capable of giving you happiness now!" "I started my own business, and I have already received the B round of financing, with an annual income of two to three million! Xiao Rao..." Stop! Su Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, he turned his head and glared at Zhao Shuhang! "Silly dog! Have you said enough?" "An annual income of two to three million yuan is not enough for my young master to spend in a day. How about pretending to be your mother?" bass! After Su Chen finished speaking, Zhao Shuhang immediately became angry! "Two or three million is not enough for you to spend a day?" "Little bastard, it looks like you''re not very old. Your tone is really not young!" "You want to be richer than anyone, right?" "good!" That''s it! Zhao Shuhang saw an LV store next to him, walked in with his head held high! He took out the wallet from his trouser pocket, pulled out a Centurion black card, and directly swiped a neverfull bag worth more than 20,000 without blinking an eyelid! "Xiao Rao. Take it, I''ll give it to you!" Zhao Shuhang threw the lv bag into Guo Rao''s arms, extremely domineering! "Oh My God!" "This man is so rich!" "A bag of 25,000, without blinking an eye!" "It''s nice to have money!" Immediately, there were a lot of envious eyes around! Before Guo Rao could react, Su Chen casually threw the LV worth 25,000 into the trash can with a bang! "I wipe!" Terrified all around! "Su Chen! You are fucking crazy!" Zhao Shuhang''s eyes widened with anger, as if he wanted to fight Su Chen to his death! Su Chen clapped his hands, and glanced at him with a look of contempt: "Just buy a bag, you are really shabby! Do you usually pick up girls like this?" Say it. Su Chen shook his collar and strode into the LV store. The manager of the specialty store is a mature and beautiful woman in her forties, who stopped Su Chen with a dark face! "sorry sir!" "Because you have insulted our corporate culture, I have the right to ban you from entering our store!" puff! Zhao Shuhang outside the door burst into laughter! Guo Rao''s expression was not very good either. "hehe!" Su Chen laughed all of a sudden, looked directly at the manager, and said slowly: "What if I say, I want to buy all the bags in your store?" "What?!" The beauty manager was stunned for a moment! Buy them all! ? Not just her. The lv clerk, Guo Rao, Zhao Shuhang, and dozens of shoppers were stunned! Is this guy a joke? "First, sir! This joke is not funny at all!" The beauty manager smiled wryly and said: "We are the largest LV store in Chuzhou. There are more than 200 styles of bags. If you take them all, it will cost at least 4 million!!" More than four million! What a scary number! Su Chen looked contemptuous, as if four million was to him. It''s about the same as four hundred yuan. "Only four million?" "Wrap it up for me!" With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen took out a General Merchants Card! Seeing the Puka in his hand, everyone laughed! "Pfft ha ha ha ha!" "Is the little brother here to be funny?!" "quite funny!" "Pretend not to get a black card, platinum card or something!" "What a shame!" There was a chorus of sarcasm from the crowd. The beauty manager''s face was ugly, and then at Su Chen''s insistence, she fetched a POS machine and swiped the card! The balance of 33.5 million came into view! Several shop assistants were stunned! "I go!" "Thirty-three million?!" "How much money can be saved in a regular card?!" The manager of the beautiful woman was also dumbfounded, and looked at Su Chen dully: "Sir. Are you sure you want to buy all the bags in our store?" "Sure!" Su Chen looked indifferent! "well!" "Come in! Come in!" The manager of the beautiful woman turned her face 180 degrees, welcomed Su Chen in respectfully, and then urged a few shop assistants to pack up all the bags quickly. Guo Rao is in a hurry! "Little dust!" "You...you don''t know how to play for real?!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Don''t worry. Sister Guo, it''s only two hundred bags, it''s nothing to me~" "no!" Guo Rao''s face turned pale, "Xiaochen, more than four million yuan! I don''t care where you got so much money, anyway, you can''t just waste it on me..." "waste?" "No!" Su Chen shook his head and looked at Guo Rao affectionately, "To me, Sister Guo, you are far more precious than four million!" "Xiaochen, you..." Guo Rao''s eyes were moist. this moment. She feels that she is the luckiest and happiest woman in the world! May I ask which woman can stand such a money offensive? Not for a while. 25 lv bags, all packed! "Didi!" The long invoices are printed out, and the printing paper in the POS machine is almost running out! "Sir, you spent a total of 4.4 million in our store!" The manager of the beautiful woman bowed ninety degrees and returned the bank card to Su Chen. "Um." Su Chen took Puka with an extremely flat voice. "hiss¡­¡­" Everyone gasped! Spending four million is like spending forty yuan! This person... How rich should he be? Billionaires? "Crunch!" Zhao Shuhang clenched his teeth together and glared at Su Chen angrily! He didn''t expect that Guo Rao would catch such a super rich second generation after leaving him for many years! Afterwards, Su Chen filled in the address. Ask the lv clerk to send the bag to Guo Rao. Amid envious and jealous eyes, Su Chen took Guo Rao''s hand and left in a cool way! "Little dust." "Um?" "Why are you so rich all of a sudden?" Guo Rao is very strange. Didn''t Su Chen get a perfect score in the college entrance examination, and the city rewarded him with a million dollars? Where did the four million come from? "hehe." Su Chen smiled slightly, "Okay. Sister Guo, let me tell you, I actually won a lottery ticket!" "win lottery?!" Guo Rao was taken aback, "How much money did you win?" "Fifty million!" "What?" Guo Rao screamed directly! Then quickly lowered his voice and stared at Su Chen! "Xiaochen, are you kidding? You really won fifty million?!" "Yes! Otherwise, how dare I spend the four million?" Su Chen laughed. "My God..." Guo Rao was stunned. Fifty million! Such a huge sum of money! For Guo Rao, who was lucky enough to manage the bars and earned an annual income of 300,000 to 400,000 yuan, it was unimaginable! Afterwards, the two left the mall, and Guo Rao told Su Chen not to spend money recklessly, but to learn how to invest... underground garage. Su Chen drove the Razor out of the parking space, carried Guo Rao, and was about to go out. A Ferrari suddenly came up next to it! The owner of the car is Zhao Shuhang! He took off his sunglasses and glanced at Su Chen''s car with contempt: "With so much money, it''s not shameful to drive such a brand-name car..." "What kind of broken car, I have never seen it!" Guo Rao suddenly became angry! "Zhao Shuhang!" "Don''t you just drive a Ferrari? What are you pretending, my boyfriend has tens of millions of deposits, and the Ferrari can be changed casually!" "Just blow it up you guys!" Zhao Shuhang looked contemptuous! "Do you think I can''t see that you are acting? More than two hundred bags, more than four million, even Principal Wang is not willing to spend such money!" "Xiao Rao, do you think it is necessary for you to go to such lengths in order to show off in front of me?" While Zhao Shuhang was talking, Su Chen silently put down the phone. A WeChat message was sent out. In just two minutes, a pure black Koenigsegg Specter blasted into the garage! A young man in Givenchy jeans got out of the car! It was Wu Lang who lost to Su Chen on Mount Qiuyuan that day! When Wu Lang saw Su Chen''s razor, he was very excited and walked over quickly! "He is... Young Master Wu!" "One of the Four Young Masters of Chuzhou!" Zhao Shuhang was shocked, he quickly turned off the engine and got out of the car, facing Wu Lang! "Young Master Wu, hello!" Zhao Shuhang stopped in front of Wu Lang, and said excitedly: "Last week, at the party in Xinyue Club, I handed you a business card, do you remember? I have a very good project..." "Get out!" Wu Lang yelled at him impatiently! Then he walked quickly to the side of the razor cart, and said flatteringly: "Brother Su!" "Why do you suddenly want to sell me the razor today?" elder brother? Wu Lang called Brother Su Chen? Zhao Shuhang suddenly became an idiot! Chapter 99 Guo Rao didn''t know Wu Lang''s identity, but Zhao Shuhang knew it perfectly! The young master of the wealthy Wu family, one of the four young masters of Chuzhou! He has been domineering in Chuzhou for many years, no one dares to provoke him, and his monthly pocket money is worth more than a year''s income! Such an existence is actually called Brother Su Chen? Zhao Shuhang was so frightened that there was no trace of blood on his face... Just listen to Su Chen leisurely and authentically say: "Oh, it''s not that someone said that my car is bad, so I plan to sell it and drive another one." Su Chen said with a smile. "What!?" Wu Lang was furious! "This car sucks? Are you kidding me! I, Wu Lang, played racing at the age of ten. I was runner-up in the world at the age of sixteen. What kind of car has I never driven before?" "Only this razor, I''m willing to pay 100 million. Plus my Koenigsegg Specter, let''s exchange it!" One hundred million! Add a Koenigsegg Wraith! ? Zhao Shuhang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He suddenly realized that he seemed to have offended an extremely terrifying existence... "correct!" "Brother Su, who dares to say that the razor is bad, I will kill him!" Wu Lang gritted his teeth and said authentically. "Here. That young man behind you." Su Chen pouted at Zhao Shuhang, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth. "I fuck you!" Without saying a word, Wu Lang turned around and punched Zhao Shuhang hard in the face! Then the whole person threw himself into the seat of the Ferrari, rode on Zhao Shuhang, and was beaten violently! "Young Master Wu...Young Master Wu! Please spare me!" "I was wrong! Ahh!" "Stop beating! Ah! It hurts... woo woo woo!" The screams like killing a pig echoed in the underground garage, and Guo Rao was taken aback. the other side. Su Chen summoned the system, spent some points to buy speeding car accessories, and improved the performance of the razor to the same level as the Koenigsegg Ghost! As for those flying car props, the only thing Wu Lang can use is nitrogen. After a while, Wu Lang beat Zhao Shuhang half to death, took out his mobile phone, and transferred 100 million to Su Chen. At the same time, he threw the car keys of Koenigsegg Phantom to Su Chen. "Brother Su!" "Thank you!" "With this car, I will definitely be able to break the record of Qiuyuan Mountain again, and even. beat you!" Wu Lang said confidently! "Then go for it." Su Chen smiled without saying a word. Beat me, dreaming? The Razor is just a B car. In the Wanjie Taobao Mall, there are dozens of A cars and S cars! "Buzz!!!" Wu Lang quickly drove the razor away! Surprises along the way! "The sound of the engine is amazing! It''s so ecstasy!" "Huh? What button is this?" "Nitrogen injection?" "Try it!" boom! ! ! Wu Lang pressed the physical nitrogen injection button set by the system, and the speed of the entire car tripled! The wind whistling in my ears! Like a runaway wild horse, accompanied by blue flames, it rushes out of the underground garage crazily! "Wow ah ah!" "too fast!" "It''s so cool!!" "Heaven!!" Wu Lang was screaming all the way! the other side. Su Chen took Guo Rao with him. Take the Koenigsegg Wraith. "call¡­¡­" "This seat seems more comfortable than a razor, what do you think, Sister Guo?" Su Chen glanced at Guo Rao on the co-pilot. Guo Rao hasn''t recovered yet. Originally, Su Chen won fifty million lottery tickets, which was shocking enough! Now I have an income of 100 million, and there is a Koenigsegg sports car worth tens of millions... God! Guo Rao suddenly felt sleepwalking. After the Koenigsegg Specter drove out of the garage, Zhao Shuhang was lying in the Ferrari with his face covered in blood. Trembling, he took out his cell phone and dialed 12. "Hey, ambulance..." "I''m in the underground parking garage of Yintai Mall on Shixin North Road... I think. I can still save it!" ¡­ Charming beauty. Take a ride in the streets. Su Chen suddenly remembered something. "Sister Guo, there is something that I have been forgetting to tell you." "Actually, the ''Heart of Rose'' necklace I gave you is genuine! It''s really worth 500 million!" "What!" Guo Rao was stunned! stunned! Su Chen smiled bitterly: "It''s true, Sister Guo, I swear on my life!" "Little dust..." Guo Rao was speechless. "Let''s do this, Sister Guo." Su Chen said with a smile: "You take the necklace to auction, I guess, at least 600 million can be auctioned!" "Real gold and silver are always more valuable than dead objects! What do you think?" "Um!" "Xiaochen, I listen to you!" Guo Rao nodded slightly. Looking at Su Chen''s handsome side face, she couldn''t help being infatuated. Six hundred million... It seems that this man really loves her. "Ding!" At this moment! The long-lost order notification sounded in Su Chen''s ears! Get him excited! Almost hit a tree! "Ding!" "You have a new Taobao order." "From the plane of Hong Kong movies. Posted by a disabled person." "Do you accept the order?" Movie plane! Still a Hong Kong movie! Su Chen was very excited and couldn''t wait to go in and have a look. He quickly parked the car on the roadside parking space, and said to Guo Rao: "Sister Guo!" "I have a sudden urgency to urinate. Go buy a cup of milk tea and wait for me!" After speaking, Su Chen left like the wind. I don''t know where to go to find the toilet. "Well¡­¡­" "Is there such a hurry?" Guo Rao was a little depressed. Su Chen was walking on a pedestrian street. "system!" "What do publishers need?" "Ding! Publishers need glue, the more sticky the better!" "glue?" Su Chen looked strange. Just passing by a stationery store, Su Chen opened the door and entered. The clerk is a sweet looking lady. "Welcome, uh! So... so handsome!" The young lady looked up and was stunned! Is this little brother a star? "Hello." "Is there 52 glue here?" Su Chen had a smile on his face. "Yes... Yes! Yes!" "I''ll get it right away!" The clerk''s face was flushed, and she quickly found a piece of 52 glue from the shelf and handed it to Su Chen! "Thank you, how much?" Su Chen flipped it into the Bone Flame Ring. He now stores small objects, basically using the Bone Flame Ring, which is faster than the space warehouse. "No...no money!" "That. I can give you my WeChat..." "Uh, no! It''s your WeChat!" The clerk''s face was flushed, and her jade hands were twisting the hem of her clothes, and she was incoherent. Su Chen smiled slightly, took out a hundred-yuan bill, and threw it on the cash register. "Miss." "Please behave." Say it. He strode out of the stationery store. "..." The little sister of the clerk was dejected and her eyes were hazy with tears. "call!" "Too annoying!" "It''s a sin to be handsome!" "I really envy those ugly people who don''t have such troubles!" Su Chen walked on the street, sighing endlessly. Seeing no one around, he directly started the plane transfer! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 3 gold coins 9... 8... 7... 6..." Wow! Accompanied by intense white light! Su Chen was teleported to another plane. ¡­ The streets of old Shanghai Beach. People are busy. A woman in a dark blue Shanghai-style cheongsam, covered in jewels, got into a rickshaw, said "Ten Li Foreign Market", and then threw a few copper coins to the driver. On the opposite side is the gallery-style building of the old era. Downstairs is a dance hall, and the neon lights have not yet been turned on. Pedestrians in cloth robes are busy. In the air, there is a scent of roasted chestnuts... "This is... Shanghai Bund during the Republic of China?" "I''ve definitely seen this movie!" Su Chen is very sure! However, there are so many movies set in old Shanghai that he couldn''t tell them apart for a while... "system!" "Who is the order issuer?" Su Chen asked. "Ding!" "Host, please turn around, it is 20 meters behind you!" Following the system''s prompt, Su Chen turned around, his eyes lit up in amazement! "This is¡­¡­" Chapter 100 This is a plainly dressed woman with stunning long hair. Pushing a small cart, selling ice cream! "I want vanilla!" "I want strawberries!" "I want chocolate!" A group of children circled around the ice cream truck. "Hiss... This beauty, why does it look so familiar to me?" Su Chen took a closer look. The long-haired beauty kept her mouth shut the whole time, as if she was a mute! "I go!" "Mute girl!" "This is Master Xing''s most famous movie, Kung Fu!" Su Chen suddenly remembered! The charter woman, Tathagata God''s Palm, Huoyun Cthulhu, Ax Gang... How many times has he watched this movie more than twenty times? "I have to say, this dumb girl is really beautiful!" "It''s so pure!" Su Chen settled down. He strode towards the mute girl. "Hello!" "?" The dumb girl turned her head, and the moment she saw Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were startled! ''How can this man be so handsome? '' Su Chen smiled slightly: "I know you can''t talk. My name is Su Chen, and I''m the owner of Wanjie Taobao Store!" "I learned that you needed a bottle of glue, so I traveled through time and space and brought it to you." "look." Su Chen spread his hand, took out the stick of 52 glue, and handed it to the mute girl. "!?" Shocked, the dumb girl took the glue and tested it with her fingers. A mysterious transparent liquid stuck between his fingers. Immediately stick the skin together, it is so hot that you can''t tear it apart! "Well!" Dumb girls are happy! The stickiness of this glue is too strong! She quickly bowed to Su Chen, and then took out a broken rainbow lollipop from the drawer of the trolley! "It turned out to be sticking this..." Su Chen suddenly realized. The plot of the movie at this time should be that in order to join the Ax Gang, the protagonist Xingzi became a villain, robbed the mute girl, and smashed her rainbow lollipop! Because the dumb girl was too sad, she triggered an order from Wanjie Taobao. "The next step should be for Xingzi to successfully join the Ax Gang, and then go to the mental hospital to ask the evil god Huoyun to come out..." Su Chen held his chin and thought for a while. The ultimate murderer, Huoyun Cthulhu, he might not be able to beat him now. Just thinking about this, the dumb girl patted him on the shoulder and handed a box of coins to Su Chen. This means paying him back. "Thanks." "I do not need." Su Chen smiled softly. Just kidding, after all, he is also a local tyrant worth over 100 million yuan, how can such a little money be valued? The dumb girl suddenly burst into tears! ''He looks so handsome, but he has such a kind heart! '' ''My God! '' '' What a perfect man! '' At this moment, a hand suddenly patted Su Chen''s shoulder. An old voice with many vicissitudes. Into the ear. "Hey, little brother!" "Wow, it''s amazing, it''s amazing, you have a spiritual light erupting from the Tianling Cap, do you know that?!" "You have a well-trained body at a young age, and you are like a once-in-a-century martial arts prodigy. If one day you get through Ren Du''s second vein, you won''t fly to the sky!" "As the saying goes, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell..." This voice is very familiar! Su Chen turned around, only to see a disheveled old beggar looking at him solemnly: "Police evil and punish rape! The task of maintaining world peace is left to you, okay?" "..." Su Chen was stunned. There was a hint of shock and joy in his eyes! Isn''t this the old beggar who sold "The Palm of the Tathagata" to Xingzi in the movie? ! I saw that the old beggar took out a street stall literature book with "Tathagata Palm" printed on it from the back of his waist, and said to Su Chen: "This secret book of "The Tathagata God''s Palm" is a priceless treasure. I think it is destined for you. I will charge you ten yuan and pass it on to you." I go! Buddha''s Palm! Su Chen was extremely excited! You know, this cheat book looks exactly like an exercise book, but it''s the real thing! Su Chen didn''t have the currency of the Republic of China era on him, so he wanted to ask the dumb girl for some. The old beggar saw that he wanted to leave, so he called him quickly! "etc!" "I''m not satisfied with this. There''s more!" The next moment, the old beggar twirled his fingers with his right hand, and six cheat books appeared in his hands! "Nine Suns" "The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon Subduing" "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu" "One Yang Finger" "Nine Swords of Dugu" "Buddha''s Palm" "...I x?" Su Chen was so excited that he almost fainted! Hurry up to the dumb girl and ask for money! The dumb girl was very angry at first, and kept telling Su Chen in sign language, don''t believe this old beggar, he is a liar! But Su Chen couldn''t listen at all, so the dumb girl had to give him one hundred and fifty yuan. Of course, Su Chen didn''t take the one hundred and twenty copper coins for nothing. He took out two primary acceleration symbols, told the dumb woman how to use them, and ran back quickly. "!!!" The mute girl stomped her feet angrily. This little brother is so handsome, why can''t he use his head? Su Chen quickly found the old beggar, and stuffed one hundred and twenty copper dollars into his trouser pocket! "Uh, you..." The old beggar looked at Su Chen with a perplexed expression. "Old man!" "Here is one hundred and twenty yuan, how many martial arts cheats you have, sell them all to me!" Su Chen patted his chest and said. "Okay, wait!" The old beggar was very excited and took off his cloth bag. Dirty hands dug into it. not for a while. More than a dozen martial arts cheat books are spread all over the floor! Su Chen''s jaw almost hit the ground! "Nine Suns Divine Art, Tathagata Palm, One Yang Finger. Dragon Elephant Prajna Art, Six Meridians Excalibur, Great Shift of Universe, Eighteen Palms of Subduing Dragon. Dugu Nine Swords, Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover, Dragon Chanting Iron Shirt, Dragon Claw hand, Beiming Divine Art..." "Exactly twelve!!" "Gulu~!" Su Chen swallowed hard, "Old man, where did you get these martial arts cheats?" "Hey, it was left to me by my father before he passed away!" "I put them all in the pickle jar at home, and there are dozens of copies! If you don''t want to, I''ll sell you cheaper!" The old beggar laughed. "want!" "As many as you want!" "The more the better!" Su Chenle went crazy. With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen martial arts cheat books turned into white light one after another, and were put into the treasure chest of spoils. The old beggar was about to take him away, when the dumb girl called for help from the ice cream cart. She cannot speak. He could only let out a breathless sob. It turned out that he was bullied by two social gangsters in suits and ties. "Made!" Su Chen was furious! Bullying my goddess? He rolled up his sleeves and wanted to go up and fuck those two little Bis. "Hey! What do you want to do!?" The old beggar quickly grabbed Su Chen and said in horror, "Little brother, don''t be impulsive!" "Did you see the tattoos on their necks?" "They''re from the Ax Gang!!" "In Shanghai, who dares to mess with the Ax Gang? The leader of the Crocodile Gang was just killed two days ago!" Ax Gang? Su Chen smiled disdainfully! Shaking off the old beggar''s hand, he strode up! "Hey, my sister looks quite juicy!" "It''s a pity, I''m a mute, and I can''t hear the sound when I play." The two members of the Ax Gang each showed wicked smiles. The dumb girl was forced into a corner by them, hugged her delicate body tightly, and shook her head at them with red eyes. "don''t want?" "Haha, I understand! What women don''t want is what they want!" A dark-skinned strong man laughed wildly, reaching out to tear off the dumb woman''s clothes! They actually wanted to commit violence directly on the street! "ah--!!" Suddenly, the black-skinned burly man flew out! Flying more than ten meters away, with a bang, it hit a tram, and the front of the car was crushed! "ah!!" The passengers screamed, and the tram ran over the black-skinned burly man, leaving him dead on the spot! "you you you¡­¡­" The other gangster stared at Su Chen in horror. He couldn''t imagine that Su Chen, who looked like a student, had the strength to throw a living person more than ten meters away? "Woo woo woo..." The mute girl cried in fright, quickly tidied up her messy clothes, and hid behind Su Chen. "Boy!" "Are you a foreigner!?" "Dare to mess with us, do you know who we are!?" The short bastard grinned, as if trying to scare Su Chen away. "Isn''t it the Ax Gang?" "Come on, I''ll give you a chance to find all the people you can find." Su Chen said to the short bastard in a very impatient tone. "What?!" Both the short bastard and the dumb girl were stunned. I thought there was nothing wrong with this person, right? Still let him call someone? "Snapped!!" Su Chen swung it with his mouth, hitting the short bastard dizzy! "Tell you to call someone, you can''t understand!?" "Pooh!" The short bastard spat out a mouthful of blood, and several of his front teeth were slapped out. He bared his bloody teeth, and took out a firecracker from his trouser pocket! "Brat!" "You tm don''t regret it!!!" That''s it! He lit the fireworks with a lighter and aimed them at the sky! "One cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops will meet you!!" Chapter 101 "Chirp~~~~~" Fireworks take off! The pattern of an ax burst out! Pedestrians and vendors on the street were slightly taken aback, and then a huge panic broke out! "It''s the Ax Gang!" "go home quickly!" "The Ax is making a blockbuster movie!" "Run! Ahh!" "Get out of here quickly!!" Less than a minute! The whole street became empty! Even a few patrolmen have slipped away! The dumb girl pulled Su Chen''s sleeve desperately, but the latter didn''t move at all! "Woo woo woo..." The mute girl was so frightened that she kept crying, but she couldn''t bear to abandon Su Chen, so she had to stay by his side. not for a while. In the streets and alleys, more than 100 members of the Ax Gang poured out in great numbers! Each one is wearing a suit and tie, carrying an ax in his hand, full of murderous looks! The leader is a tall fat man. Wearing a top hat, with a full face! He is the second head of the Ax Gang, a mad dog known to everyone in Shanghai! "Who set off the fireworks?" Fatty took more than a hundred younger brothers. Came in aggressively. "Dog brother!" The short bastard hurried over, pointed at Su Chen and said, "That''s him! This kid killed A Biao!" "Little bastard..." Brother Gou glanced at Su Chen up and down, his nostrils showing sarcasm. "Hey, how do you want to die?" The dumb girl trembled with fright. Su Chen patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "Don''t be afraid, I will protect you." The dumb girl raised her beautiful face. Staring at Su Chen, her heart beat quietly... "Grass!" Brother Gou immediately became angry, in front of the second head of the ax gang, he dared to flirt with his sister! ? "Hack him to death!!!" Brother Gou growled. "ah!" "kill!!" The four younger brothers who were close raised their axes and slashed at Su Chen! The mute girl closed her eyes tightly and screamed from the bottom of her heart! Bang bang bang bang! suddenly! A series of dense muffled sounds! The four hands-on members of the Axe Gang, their chests sunken, their bones crackling, spouting blood, flew out! "Lianjiazi!?" Brother Gou froze for a moment! This kid''s movements were so fast that he didn''t even see them clearly! The next moment, he took two steps back and waved his arms together! "superior!" "Go together!" "Whoever hacks him to death! Reward 10,000 yuan, I will mention him as an ax to help the fifth master!!" Under the huge temptation, more than a hundred members of the Ax Gang raised their axes as if they were desperate. Crazy rush towards Su Chen! "court death!" Su Chen''s gaze sank! Stormwind! As the bottom of his heart shouted, a circular formation with a diameter of 20 meters spread out from the bottom of Su Chen''s feet! Countless blue wind elements linger around the body! Speed ??increased by 25%! Su Chen and the dumb girl instantly felt their bodies became much lighter, and their every move seemed to be borrowed from the east wind! "Whoosh!" Su Chen grabbed the mute girl''s slender waist and rushed out of the encirclement. Put the mute girl on the second floor of a dance hall, and then return to the battlefield! "The Axe Gang, huh?" "I''ve been upset with you for a long time!" Su Chen''s face was full of anger, and he broke his fist. The body turned into a long afterimage, rushing into the crowd! As an innate peak martial artist, Su Chen''s arms contain ten thousand catties of strength, and the power of a single punch is enough to break monuments and crack stones! These ordinary people will die when they touch them, and they will be disabled when they touch them! Coupled with the speed bonus of the Gale Array, Su Chen''s body is like a phantom, and these gangsters can''t even touch his clothes! "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!" "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Ah! Ahh!" on the street. The shrill screams can be heard endlessly! Members of the Ax Gang, like cruise missiles, were launched in all directions! Whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª! ! Doors and windows were broken, street lamps were dented, and walls were cracked. Water pipes exploded, billboards were pierced... As long as you get a punch from Su Chen, you will be considered a hero if you don''t die on the spot! The scene was once very bloody! After Master Xing opened up Ren Du''s second channel, he violently beat up the Ax Gang in Zhulong Walled City, which was more than ten times more violent! Less than two minutes! More than 100 members of the Ax Gang are scattered in every corner of the street! Clearance! "Boring!" "I haven''t killed devils in "Snow Leopard"!" Su Chen shook his head and strode towards Brother Gou. "Don''t...don''t come here! Ahh!" Brother Gou was so frightened that his hands and feet went limp, and he collapsed to the ground with a pale face! God! He was a mad dog wandering around the rivers and lakes for more than ten years. I have never seen such a terrifying person! In a minute and a half, more than a hundred people were killed without any injuries! This kid is the reincarnation of a monster! Boom! Su Chen came over and kicked Brother Gou to the ground. Stepped on his face and said: "Hey! Is there anyone else in your ax gang? Call more, I''ll cook together!" "Let go of him!!!" suddenly! A very arrogant voice came from behind Su Chen! "Um?" Su Chen turned his head. A tall, lanky man with long hair was standing in front of him, holding a Winchester shotgun. Yo? Su Chen showed joy on his face. Isn''t this the boss of the Ax Gang? I like to put a penis gun in the back of people the most! "Brother Chen!" "Brother Chen, save me!" Brother Gou lay on the ground, yelling for help! "Let him go!" Brother Chen clicked and loaded the gun! Twenty or thirty members of the Ax Gang behind them were trembling with sharp axes in their hands. ''Ruined¡­¡­'' The mute girl hiding on the second floor of the ballroom watched this scene, burning with anxiety! This little brother, no matter how good his martial arts is, he can''t be a match for the gun, right? In the blink of an eye¡ª Su Chen suddenly made a defensive move! When Brother Chen saw this, he didn''t care about it. Shoot straight away! "boom!!!!" Dozens of steel balls shot towards Su Chen, but hit a black and gold shield that appeared out of nowhere! The next moment, Brother Chen and the others realized! This does not seem to be a shield, but an epee! "Fatal blow!" Su Chen activated Galen''s q skill, and his speed increased dramatically! The holy light surged on the black iron epee, and a sword hit! Brother Chen didn''t have time to pull the breech. The 400-jin black iron epee fell on him, and he was smashed into a pulp! The shotgun was also broken into several pieces! "Run!!" "He''s a monster!" "He''s not human! Ahh!" Twenty or thirty little brothers, turned around and ran away! "Want to go?" "The formation of the wind!" The skill that had just finished cooling down was activated by Su Chen again, and the acceleration effect of the fatal blow hadn''t disappeared yet, so he shot out like an arrow! "Judgment!" The giant sword spins! Su Chen turned into a death harvester, and more than 20 members of the Ax Gang were killed on the spot! On the street, blood flowed like a river! Su Chen walked back slowly like a god of death carrying an epee. At this time, Brother Gou was so frightened that he peed, trembling, and couldn''t even say a word. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" He turned over and knelt down, frantically kowtowing to Su Chen! "hero!" "hero!" "As long as you don''t kill me, I can do whatever you want!!" "Yeah?" Su Chen had an idea! Walking to the ballroom, he hugged the dumb girl and said to Brother Gou: "See clearly!" "This is my woman! From now on, you Ax Gang, you must respect her as the queen!" What? The dumb girl was dumbfounded. what''s the situation? "Queen!" "My Lady Queen!" "From now on, you will be the head of the Ax Gang!!" Brother Gou kowtowed to the mute girl desperately, his forehead was bleeding! Su Chen is really scary! Single-handedly, kill them all with the ax and half the gang! It is simply a demon who kills without blinking an eye! ! At this moment, how could he even have the slightest thought of resistance? "In the future, if I find out that you don''t obey her orders, I''ll ask you to help the Ax Gang... you won''t leave any dog ??behind!" Su Chen snorted coldly. "Don''t dare! Don''t dare!" Brother Gou shook his head like a rattle. "very good." Su Chen smiled slightly and looked at the dumb girl. "This gift I gave you, do you like it?" "..." The dumb girl trembled with fright, staring straight at Su Chen. "Forget, you can''t speak." Su Chen slapped his head, and immediately calmed down! A finger from the God of Medicine! Swish! Put your fingers together and poke the dumb woman''s throat. The mute girl groaned softly, pain appeared on her pretty face! A few seconds later, the mute girl felt a tickle in her throat, as if a knot had been opened. "you¡­¡­" "ah?!" "I¡­¡­" The mute girl opened her mouth and made a sound! She was terrified, covering her lips with her little hand, her face was full of disbelief! at this time-- "Ding!" "The residence time in the plane is over, and the host will be sent back to the main world!" "What!? So fast?" Su Chen froze for a moment, his figure turned into white light and disappeared! "Fuck!?" "This... this is a fairy!!" Brother Gou scared pee again! Let the mute speak, and disappear out of thin air... Isn''t this a fairy? "Thanks." The dumb girl spat out two words inarticulately. On the beautiful and pretty face, there is a teardrop falling down... ¡­ Chapter 102 at this time. main world. Su Chen stood under a telegraph pole. The expression is a little depressed! "system!" "Can you explain it?" "Why has the residence time in the plane become so short? Wasn''t it 24 hours before!" "I still want to kiss my goddess" The system answers: "Because after the system is updated and upgraded, it is stipulated that the host can only stay in the Ten Thousand Worlds Plane for ten minutes at most after delivering the goods!" "Depend on!" "Say it sooner!" Su Chen cursed. Walking back to the milk tea shop, Guo Rao just finished buying two cups of milk tea, and looked at Su Chen in surprise: "Xiaochen, are you recovering so quickly?" "Yeah, I just found a roadside bathroom." Su Chen smiled. Because when he delivered goods across the world, the flow of time in the main world slowed down by a hundred times. So he stayed in "Kung Fu" for fifteen minutes, and only one or two minutes passed in reality. "Give!" "Little dust!" Guo Rao handed Su Chen a cup of roasted fairy grass, her eyes were full of affection. "Let''s meow together. Meow meow together!" At this moment, the cell phone in Su Chen''s trouser pocket rang suddenly! "I rely on it!" Su Chen''s expression changed, and he quickly took out his phone. "puff!" Guo Rao burst out laughing, "Stinky boy, can''t you see that you are such a girl at heart?" Some young ladies from milk tea shops. They all couldn''t help laughing. At this time, Guo Rao glanced at Su Chen''s phone screen, and saw that the caller was... Cloud fiber! Swish! Guo Rao''s expression suddenly became unnatural, and his tone carried a hint of resentment: "Have you been in touch?" "..." Su Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. He and Star Yunda did keep in touch. She went back to Yanjing to film in the past two months, so that''s why she didn''t pester him all the time. "Hmph! Take it!" The bell kept ringing non-stop, Guo Rao hummed. Su Chen pressed the answer button. "Hello¡­¡­" "Susu!! I miss you so much!!" The handset erupted with a cloudy voice, extremely excited! "Susu!" "At 2:30 this afternoon, I have a concert at Songhu Cultural Square!" "I left three tickets for the stands for you, you can bring two friends, you must come!" "Okay, I see..." Su Chen casually said a few words, then hung up the phone, then looked at Guo Rao, "Sister Guo, where are we going to play this afternoon?" "You bastard!" Guo Rao came up and poked him on the forehead! "The big star made a special call to invite you to the concert, and left you three tickets for the stands. If you let her go, she will be so sad!" "hey-hey¡­¡­" Su Chen smirked, "I said that on purpose, Sister Guo, let''s go together?" "Is there another ticket?" Guo Rao asked. Tickets for Yun Xianxian''s concerts have always been hard to come by, and tickets for the stands start at least 100,000. Su Chen thought for a while, and the three buddies in the dormitory couldn''t share a ticket, so he just called Liu Hongyuan! On the way to Songhu Cultural Square by car. Order rewards from the Kungfu Plane. It''s coming! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the Taobao order for the movie "Kung Fu". The dumb girl was so grateful that she gave the host a plastic red envelope, a black iron red envelope, a bronze red envelope, a silver red envelope, and a platinum red envelope!" "oh?" Su Chen was driving the car, his eyelids twitched. "The dumb girl actually gave me a platinum red envelope?" Su Chen felt a little unbelievable! In fact, this trip to "Kung Fu". The biggest gain is the twelve martial arts cheat books! An ordinary person who is a dumb girl can give at most two plastic black iron red envelopes! But I didn''t expect... The system tone continues: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, in the plane of the movie "Kung Fu", I got a super loot box!" Don''t think about it! This super loot box must be twelve martial arts cheats! "Look at what treasure the dumb girl gave me!" "system!" "Open the dumb girl''s red envelope!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Unpack the plastic red envelope of the dumb girl from the "Kung Fu" plane, and get 1 flavor of handmade ice cream. 1 in total!" "puff!" "Ice cream is worthy of a plastic red envelope!" Su Chen was ashamed. "Ding! Unpack the black iron red envelope of the mute girl from the "Kung Fu" plane, and get the "Sign Language Tenth Level" ability book!" "This is a little bit more useful." "At least one skill!" Su Chen nodded, "Continue to disassemble!" "Ding!" "Unpack the silver red envelope of the dumb girl from the "Kung Fu" plane, and get an ax and fireworks!" "One cloud-piercing arrow, thousands of troops come to meet each other!" "Light up the ax fireworks, and you can summon an elite member of the ax gang from the kung fu plane to come and work for you!" "I go!" "The dumb girl became the boss of the Ax Gang. Is this a gift for me?" "A reckless elite axeman can completely cleanse a small Jianghu gang!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Accept it silently! The last platinum red envelope! "Ding!" "Unpack the platinum red envelope of the dumb girl in the "Kung Fu" plane, and get Xingye''s movie plane pass x1!" "With this certificate, you can randomly travel to a movie of Master Xing. The time to stay in the plane is 12 hours." "Star Master movie!" "interesting!" Su Chen was very satisfied with the red envelope! Unexpectedly, I randomly gave the dumb girl a 52 glue. So many treasures have been harvested! Especially the twelve cheat books, all of which are top martial arts in Master Jin''s martial arts novels! With his comprehension as high as 95 points, he can cultivate to the state of Dzogchen in an instant! so cool! At that time, even if the master is in front, he will not be afraid anymore! "Oh, it''s a pity that there are still dozens of martial arts cheat books under the pickle jar in that old beggar''s house!" "Maybe there are even "Sunflower Treasure", "Yi Jin Jing", "Taixuan Jing", "Wedding Dress Magic Art", "Evil Exorcising Sword Manual"!" "Next time if you have the opportunity to go to the Kung Fu plane, you must buy them all!" Su Chen''s eyes were burning with raging flames! ¡­ Songhu Cultural Square. Songhu is a nationally famous tourist attraction in Chuzhou City. The concerts held by Songhu are all big stars. "I go!" "so many people?" "The popularity of this woman is too terrifying, right?" Su Chen and Guo Rao. Rush to the Tianjian Gymnasium by the square. At the gate, there was a long queue, enough to circle the gymnasium three times. "of course!" "Yun Xianxian is now popular all over the world, and was named one of the top ten beauties in the world by the Daily Mail! Many big Hollywood directors lined up to ask her to film." "I estimate that her income from filming alone is several hundred million a year." Guo Rao teased: "How about it. Did you feel moved when I said that?" "Haha, it''s fine." Su Chen''s expression was very calm. Although Yun Xianxian is hot, rich, and beautiful, he is the only system owner in the galaxy! A mere big star, to be honest, he doesn''t pay much attention to him. Waited for a few minutes. A BMW 3 Series was parked on the side of the road. A stunning, vicious woman in a bright red dress got out of the car and walked towards Su Chen. "she is¡­¡­" Guo Rao froze for a moment. Isn''t this woman one of the top ten goddesses on Douyin? It seems to be called a red kite. Chapter 103 "This kid..." "As soon as you go to college, you will reveal your true nature!" "Hook up beautiful women everywhere!" Guo Rao gritted his teeth with hatred. "Sorry, Boss, the road is a bit congested." Liu Hongyuan''s pretty face was full of apology. Seeing Guo Rao, she was also slightly taken aback. Because Guo Rao''s looks are not inferior to her in the slightest, with lavender shoulder-length hair and a mature aura exuding from her body, she is sexy and charming. When Su Chen heard Liu Hongyuan calling him the boss, he gave a wry smile and said: "Don''t call me boss. Just call me by my first name." "good." Liu Hongyuan nodded lightly, blinked her apricot eyes, and looked at Guo Rao. "Let me introduce, this is my god-sister, Guo Rao." "Sister Guo, this is my senior sister, who is now helping me operate the Douyin account, and is also my friend, Liu Hongyuan." Su Chen introduced with a smile. The two girls shook hands, but there was no hostility. After chatting for a while, they added WeChat. subsequently. Su Chen took out his phone. Greenway towards the gymnasium. Yun Xianxian sent him a QR code, and the staff scanned it with the device, without queuing up, he went directly to the gymnasium! After wandering around the stadium for a while, Liu Hongyuan reported to him the operation of the Douyin account. "In the past three days, I picked out one of the thousands of advertisements, the latex pillow from China!" "I personally flew to the Kingdom of Zhuang and did a field inspection, and the quality is still passable!" "They called 200,000." Liu Hongyuan reported to Su Chen. "Advertising, so you can make money?" Guo Rao was taken aback. "Yes, Miss Guo." Liu Hongyuan smiled and said: "My previous Douyin account, the advertising revenue is more powerful than Su Chen''s, but it''s a pity that it was taken back by Tianshen Entertainment..." "It''s okay, Hong Yuan, you will get better in the future." Guo Rao comforted. Su Chen also smiled slightly. "Senior Hongyuan." "Your account only has 10,000 fans, which is less than one-tenth of Douyin''s daily active users. There is no need to feel bad!" "Within two years, I will let this [Su Dongpo] account have more than 100 million fans!" "At that time, the advertising alone will directly kill your annual income in one month!" Su Chen kept blowing. Liu Hongyuan and Guo Rao looked at each other. Shocked and suspicious. A Douyin account with 100 million followers? How can this be? ¡­ ten minutes later! The concert begins! Under the cheers of the crowd! The national goddess Yun Xianxian appears! The audience suffocated. This big star who has the title of the No. 1 beauty in Yazhou is dressed in angel wings, pure white gloves, and the skirt is slit to the waist, which perfectly outlines her almost perfect figure, and her long white legs are faintly visible. Thin red lips, straight nose, skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, willow eyebrows that are not descriptive, and those deep and moving eyes and a face that turns all living beings... such a stunning beauty, with "Sinking fish and falling geese" , ''Closed moon and shameful flowers'' to describe it, it is not an exaggeration! "Cloud fiber!" "Cloud fiber!" "goddess!" "Ah Goddess!" The tens of thousands of fans in the stadium were all crazy. Scream wildly! Looking back, the crowd is surging, and there are no empty seats! Both Liu Hongyuan and Guo Rao were dumbfounded... They usually feel that they are already very beautiful, walking on the street, the kind that keeps turning heads 100%! But compared to Yun Xianxian on the stage, no matter in terms of beauty or figure, they are all overwhelmed! "I didn''t expect this woman to be so attractive on stage!" Su Chen''s eyes also flickered. "In the previous two meetings, she didn''t dress up properly. Looking at it this way, she really is a heartthrob!" "Among all the beauties I have met, perhaps only Xiao Xun''er in "Fighting Souls" can be compared to her! The others, whether it is the main world or the plane of the world, are all instant kills!!!" "Including the fairy doctor and the dumb girl!" at this time. Yunxian sang "Room" softly and affectionately. The eyes are lightly closed, the cherry lips are slightly opened, and the voice of nature blooms: "How many sunny days to use, how many photos to exchange. Remember to lock the drawer, the little things inside. Small but cozy space. Because you are by my side. I no longer feel afraid, and stride forward. One day, one month, one year, it doesn''t seem like forever. We are under the same roof, writing the poems that belong to our future..." With Yun Xianxian''s beautiful singing, the audience fell silent. Listen to her sing quietly. "It''s really good." Liu Hongyuan couldn''t help sighing. "Yeah, she''s so pretty, she can sing really well, and she''s still an actor, so it''s no wonder she isn''t popular!" Guo Rao shook his head, feeling ashamed. Yun Xianxian sang and sang, taking a peek at the stand she had reserved. Beside Su Chen, not only Guo Rao was sitting. There is also a great beauty! "Smelly Susu!" "He actually brought two women here!" "I hate you!" Yun Xianxian was so angry that she almost lost her tune when she sang! Guo Rao and Liu Hongyuan are both beautiful women who are one in a million, which naturally makes Yun Xianxian very angry! at this time! Sudden mutation! A fiery fan. With blood-red eyes, he rushed onto the stage with a knife in his hand! "Cloud fiber!" "If I can''t get you, I will destroy you!!!" This fan broke out into a crazy roar! Since he is a stand seat, he is very close to the stage. The incident happened suddenly, so the security guards had no time to stop it! boom! The audience was in an uproar! Yun Xianxian was so frightened that she threw the microphone away and ran back quickly! "Whoosh!" At this time, a black shadow rushed onto the stage and stood in front of Yun Xianxian. "court death!!" The male fan was murderous and stabbed Su Chen in the stomach with a knife! "Susu!" Yun Xianxian was so surprised that she suddenly forgot that Su Chen was a peerless master! Without saying a word, Su Chen grabbed the male fan''s wrist and twisted it mercilessly! "Crack!" The male fan screamed, and the entire arm bone was shattered! At this time, more than a dozen security guards rushed onto the stage and restrained the fanatical male fans! "call!" "My God!" "Scared me!" Liu Hongyuan and Guo Rao patted their chests. Just when everyone thought it was over¡ª In the security team, suddenly there were three aliens, they took out their m3 submachine guns from their waists, and started shooting on the stage "Da da da da!" "Ah!" "Ahhh!" Sorrow is everywhere! More than a dozen security guards fell in a pool of blood. Including that fanatical male fan! And Su Chen picked up Yun Xianxian, and in order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, he fled towards the backstage of the gymnasium! "Chase!" "We must kill Yun Xianxian today!" A man from Mi with long dark brown curly hair and a black mask gave orders loudly. His facial features are handsome and straight, his eyes are dark like a goshawk! The two subordinates changed their magazines, stepped over a field of corpses, and quickly chased them! "ah!" "Susu!" "What should I do! Woohoo..." Yun Xianxian was terrified. Cry until pear blossoms bring rain. In the backstage passage, Su Chen bumped into Yun Xianxian''s manager, Fang Qiong, and a burly white man behind her! "Sister Joan!" "Slim!" The two girls embraced each other and cried, Fang Qiong hurriedly introduced the strong white man beside him: "Xianxian, this is William!" "Mr. Yun is a super soldier invited from foreign marines!" "We must be able to get rid of those killers!" I''m dizzy! Yun Xianxian was speechless! Why did her father find these super soldier kings and super bodyguards for her again! at this time! Three killers with submachine guns rushed into the passage! "Hide well!" "I''ll take care of them!" When William heard the sound, he asked Su Chen and the others to hide aside, and then stood guard at the corner of the wall. Su Chen saw that he was so pretentious, so he didn''t bother to make a move. Three killers approached with guns. As soon as he got close, William exploded like a wild beast! He is worthy of being the King of Soldiers, possessing strength comparable to that of an innate warrior, and his speed is as fast as lightning! "Snapped!" "Da da da!!" He grabbed the submachine gun of one of the killers, swept the other two killers down, and then smashed the gun on his thigh! Click! The submachine gun was broken! Yun Xianxian''s beautiful eyes were shocked! Fang Qiong shouted with joy! "Wow! It''s amazing!" "Xianxian, do you see that even a gun can be broken!" "Too strong!" Hear compliments from employers. William smiled proudly, then hugged his thick arms, and said to the masked man: "For the sake of my compatriots, I won''t kill you." "You, cut off your hands." The voice just fell! The man in the mask directly chooses to do it! He raised his right arm and punched William! "Zi la zi la zi la!" A strange mechanically amplified sound came from the masked man''s right arm! Before everyone figured out what was going on, William was punched so that his chest was sunken, and blood burst out! "puff!!!" thump! William knelt on the ground, staring at his eyes, and said the last sentence: "You are the 128th on the list of killers in the dark world..." "cold¡­¡­" Before he could say the last three words, William''s heart was crushed by the masked man, and he died on the spot! Chapter 104 A foreign soldier king who is comparable to a natural warrior, the super bodyguard hired by the head of the Yun family after all his efforts! Casually killed by this masked man! Think with your toes, you know how strong this product is! Even Su Chen''s brows were tightly wrinkled! It''s not because I''m afraid of the masked man''s strength, but because... "Mud horse!" "Why does this masked man look so much like the Winter Soldier in Marvel?" "And his right arm, wouldn''t it also be a vibration gold mechanical arm?" As Su Chen thought about it, he opened his piercing eyes. Seeing through the eyes, he directly penetrated the coat and gloves, and saw the masked man''s right arm clearly! Sure enough, it was a silver steel arm! There are also red five-pointed stars on the shoulders! "Is he really a cosplay Winter Soldier?" "interesting." Su Chen suddenly became interested. The man in the mask casually picked up William''s body and threw it four or five meters away. It was just such a simple action. Both Fang Qiong and Yun Xianxian were terrified! William weighs at least 18 kilograms. This man wearing a mask can easily lift him up with one hand! How much strength does it take? "Xianxian... woo woo woo..." "Sister Joan!" Two women embrace each other. Weeping in a corner. "Susu, help me!" Yun Xianxian cast a begging look at Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were red, "You can only save me, I can give you anything..." Su Chen? Fang Qiong was taken aback when she heard Yun Xianxian asking for help from Su Chen. What can a mere college student do? Even the soldier king of the Marine Corps couldn''t stop the man in the mask from punching him. Is Xianxian really scared? "Oh, this kid, I think he will be buried with us today..." Fang Qiong was completely desperate at this time, she knew nothing about Su Chen''s strength. At this time! Five or six company bodyguards, holding pistols, rushed into the fire escape. "kill him!" "Kill this masked man!" "Protect Miss Xianxian and Miss Qiong!" Five or six bodyguards shot at the masked man without saying a word! The masked man quickly put his arms across his body! "Ding ding ding..." The bullet hit it, making a crisp metallic sound, and sparks flew everywhere! Immediately afterwards, a few wild donkeys rolled around, and miraculously dodged more than a dozen bullets! "die!" The man in the mask had dark eyes, and while the five bodyguards were changing bullets, he suddenly pulled closer! "Boom!" The metal mechanical arm swung out, hitting a bodyguard''s chest so hard that it shattered his heart. The left hand and both legs were not idle either, the limbs of the body had all turned into terrifying murderous weapons! Under the superb killing skills, in less than two seconds, the four bodyguards fell to the ground and died! The last bodyguard just reloaded! "Zi la z la z la -!" The metal mechanical arm was unfolded, twice the size of an adult''s hand, and directly wrapped the bodyguard with his gun and hands. With a strong force, everything was crushed into mud! Then One punch to the head! The five bodyguards turned into corpses in just three or four seconds! "This guy¡­¡­" "Is it a monster?" "Five people can''t kill him with guns?!" Fang Qiong and Yun Xianxian murmured in their hearts. They were all scared. "Susu, run away!" When Yun Xianxian reacted. The man in the mask strode towards Su Chen, his eyes were cold and ruthless, like a death warrior walking in the ice and snow! Su Chen seemed to hear nothing. "Zi la z la z la -!" The masked man remained silent, walked up to Su Chen, and punched him directly! In his eyes, Su Chen is just an ordinary person who kills at will! "Susu!" Yun Xianxian cried and yelled. "I''m sorry, Su Chen, we hurt you..." Fang Qiong also sighed. But at this moment, a strange scene happened! Su Chen raised his palm horizontally and made a snap. He actually blocked the opponent''s iron fist! "What?!" The eyeballs of the man in the mask almost popped out! How can this be? ! "Hey, the strength is really not small, at least six or seven thousand catties." "Compete with that little chubby Gongsun family!" Su Chen said cheerfully and shook his hands. "die!!" The man in the mask was furious, the mechanical arm moved with all its strength, and punched Su Chen in the face with a swift and brutal punch! "system!" "Load me "Dragon Claw Hand"!" At this moment, Su Chen shouted in his heart! "Ding! Loading "Dragon Claw Hand" for the host 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Dragon Claw Hand" is loaded!" In the blink of an eye, a peerless martial art in the martial arts world was practiced by Su Chen to the state of Dzogchen! Facing the fist of the long-haired man in the mask! The index finger and middle finger of Su Chen''s right hand are close together, the little finger and ring finger are close together, plus the thumb. Suddenly formed a dragon claw! Hold it high! Looks like Sabo in One Piece! "Snapped!" The powerful dragon claws are directly buckled on the metal fist! In Su Chen''s charming smile, as soon as the Dragon Claw exerted force, the metal fist was sunken layer by layer! "Zizizizi!" A large number of blue electric arcs splashed from the breach, and sparks shot out! "How can it be¡­¡­" Both Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong froze immediately. The man in the mask also had a numb scalp at this time! His mechanical arm is made of Berut metal, which is several times stronger than ordinary steel! this kid. Is it an oriental monster? ! ? "damn it!!" The man in the mask is worthy of being a super agent. After just a second of shock, he immediately regained his fighting spirit! He couldn''t pull out his arm, so he clamped Su Chen''s neck with his two thighs, and then used the twisting power of his waist to use the triangle strangulation technique in Brazilian Jiu-Jitsu to kill Su Chen! But in Su Chen''s view, this trick is too childish! Too slow! "Snapped!" Before the masked man''s triangular strangulation lock was completed, Su Chen''s left hand formed a dragon''s claw, grabbed the opponent''s right shoulder, and exerted force! "Crackling!" The shoulder of the robotic arm burst! Electric sparks fly! "Ahh..." The man in the mask let out a miserable scream, and was cut on the neck by Su Chen''s palm. Spit three mouthfuls of blood, and take five or six steps back! He stared at Su Chen in horror! His right arm was drooping on his shoulder, as if it might fall off at any moment. Covering the neck with the left hand. The corner of the mouth kept oozing blood. Obviously, Su Chen''s hand knife caused huge trauma to the aorta in his neck! On the other hand, Su Chen lightly put his hands behind his back. A face of calm. "escape!" The man in the mask didn''t hesitate at all! The strength of this young man is far beyond him! "Want to go!" "Fatal blow!" Su Chen cast his q skill, his body suddenly drew closer, and he grabbed the masked man''s right arm! Try hard! Blood spurts! Su Chen actually tore off more than half of the masked man''s mechanical right arm! "Ah!" "ah!" Fang Qiong and Yun Xianxian covered their eyes in fright and screamed loudly. The man in the mask endured the pain, gritted his teeth resolutely, tore off several wires at the mouth of the severed arm, and fled desperately to the outside. "A strong man breaks his wrist?" "It''s a good guy!" Su Chen flipped his hands, put the mechanical arm into the Bone Flame Ring, then summoned the Gale Array, and chased out of the fire escape! The masked man threw more than a dozen smoke bombs, thick gray smoke filled the passage. "Fiery eyes!" "open!" The golden flames in Su Chen''s eyes surged, quickly penetrated the layers of smoke, and locked onto the blood on the ground! "You can''t escape my palm!" The boy narrowed his eyes. Quickly catch up! As soon as she left, Yun Xianxian suddenly passed out on the ground, her face was pale, her body temperature plummeted, and ice crystals and frost formed on her black hair! "Slim!!" Fang Qiong''s complexion changed drastically! It''s over! How could it be at this time that Xianxian fell ill! ? ¡­ Outside the gym. Tens of thousands of spectators slowly poured out of the stadium! Su Chen put on the skin of the Condor Hero Yang Guo, cast Ziyun Wings, and soared into the sky! "Look!" "what is that!?" "Someone is flying!" "Oh my God!" "Birdman?!" Many viewers pointed at Su Chen flying in the air. shouted in surprise. Whoosh! Ziyunyi was extremely fast, and before the man in the mask escaped from the gymnasium, Su Chen pounced on a falcon and stomped on his back with his right foot! "puff!!!" The man in the mask spat out a big mouthful of blood, and slammed into the wall, no longer having the strength to escape. "Just kill me." The man in the mask panted violently and spoke in English. Su Chen put away the skins of Ziyunyi and Yang Guo, walked over, and took off the mask man''s mask! A handsome European and American face came into view. "Bucky Barnes?" Su Chen frowned. This person really looks like the Winter Soldier in "Captain of the Kingdom"! Could it be that the actor who played the Winter Soldier changed his career to become a killer? "How do you know my name!?" "who are you!" Bucky stared at Su Chen. This person, with frequent means, is unpredictable! Could it be that he met an oriental monster today? ! "and who are you?" Su Chen asked back. Bucky took a few breaths, gritted his teeth and said: "I am the B-rank senior killer of the Avengers, Bucky Barnes, codenamed Winter Soldier!" "Dark World Killer List, ranked 128th!" Chapter 105 "..." Su Chen listened to the guy''s self-introduction. The whole person is a bit confused! Is this guy having a second disease outbreak? Fucking Winter Soldier, I''m still Iron Man! However, looking at his eyes, it doesn''t look like he''s lying... Su Chen thought for a while and asked again: "Then you, do you still have a good friend named Captain Minguo?" "You mean Steve?!" Bucky froze for a moment, "What captain of the country, Steve''s code name is captain of the empire! Hello? Who are you!" "you do not need to know." Su Chen finished asking. The dragon''s claw hand sticks out. It directly crushed Bucky''s heart! "Well--" Bucky rolled his eyes! Winter Soldier! Pawn! ¡­ Afterwards, Su Chen sprinkled some corpse powder, making the Winter Soldier completely disappear from this world. On the way back. Su Chen''s head hurts a bit! "system!" "what happened?" "A superhero in Marvel. Why did it appear in the real world and become a killer?" The system quickly gave an explanation: "Ding!" "Everything stems from the attack of galaxy hackers!" "It caused countless planes to converge, resulting in some unknowable mutations!" "This phenomenon is called: The Cultural Invasion of Myriad Worlds!" Culture Invasion... What the hell! Su Chen''s egg hurts so much! The Winter Soldier and the Squad are here, but will the Hulk and Superman be far behind? Thinking that he might have to fight these two perverts in the future, he would be ashamed! "Little dust!" "Su Chen!" At this time, Guo Rao and Liu Hongyuan ran over. pretty face full of panic Snapped! After Guo Rao ran close, he clenched Su Chen''s hand, "Xiaochen, are you alright?" "Sister Guo, I''m fine, your brother and I are capable." Su Chen smiled. "Huh... that''s good!" "You scared me to death!" Guo Rao made a pretty face, and patted her chest. At this time, I saw the small backstage door of the gymnasium. Yun Xianxian was carried by several staff members on a stretcher and sent to a car! "Cloud fibrous?" "What''s up with her?" Su Chen was shocked! He quickly ran over with Liu Hongyuan and Guo Rao, and asked Fang Qiong what was going on. "Xianxian is ill." Fang Qiong gave him a complicated look, and ordered several subordinates: "Take Xianxian back to the hotel." Su Chen couldn''t understand for a moment. "Sick, what''s wrong? Why don''t you go to the hospital when you''re sick?" "well¡­¡­" Fang Qiong sighed again, she first glanced at Liu Hongyuan and Guo Rao, and then pulled Su Chen aside. "Su Chen, I know you are very skilled, but you can''t help Xianxian in this matter!" "This is a strange disease that broke out every year since she was a child. I call it ice-cold disease!" "When she got sick, Xianxian''s body temperature would drop to freezing point, and she was extremely painful. But there was no way, we went to the best doctor in the world and used the most advanced equipment, but we couldn''t find out the cause..." As Fang Qiong spoke, tears came down. "Fortunately. As long as you endure this disease, you will be cured! Afterwards, you will be weak for at most two months, and you will return to your original state!" "How long will it last?" Su Chen frowned into a word of Sichuan! "About ten hours." "Ten hours!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and said resolutely, "Take me to the hotel!" "Su Chen, you..." "Sister Joan!" Su Chen''s eyes were firm, "Trust me, I can cure Xianxian!" Fang Qiong sighed and nodded. She thought, when Xianxian got sick, Su Chen was by her side. She might feel better. Afterwards, Su Chen gave Koenigsegg''s car keys to Liu Hongyuan and asked her to take Guo Rao home. ¡­ Twenty minutes later. Chuzhou Star Hotel. Yun Xianxian was lying on the big bed in the presidential suite. "Ah... ah!" "Um¡­¡­" Her beautiful eyes were tightly closed, her brows were tightly locked, and her expression was extremely painful! On the slender body. A piece of icy skin, even exuding a trace of white cold air, anyone who touches it will feel a biting cold! A head of beautiful hair, covered with thick snowflakes and ice crystals! Fang Qiong and several of the company''s confidant bodyguards felt distressed when they saw this scene! "The skill of the God of Medicine''s finger is still cooling down, try using the built-in medical skills of "Medical Hand Covering the Sky" first." Su Chen was about to make a move. A fiery voice suddenly broke into the suite! "Slim!" "What''s wrong with you, Xianxian!?" Su Chen looked back. It was a young man in a suit and leather shoes. He was handsome, about twenty-three, and wore a pair of gold-rimmed glasses. Very polite. "Duan Yifeng!" "Why are you here?!" When Fang Qiong saw the young man in the white shirt, he was taken aback for a moment, and then his face suddenly turned down! this person. Her name is Duan Yifeng, she was born in a wealthy Yanjing family, and she is a big fan of Yun Xianxian! No matter where Yun Xianxian goes to hold concerts and film movies, he is like a follower, he can''t get rid of him! "Sister Joan!" "Why is Xianxian sick again!" "Woooooo, my heart aches! Sister Qiong, my heart aches!" A young man named Duan Yifeng hugged Fang Qiong, crying to the point of tears. Su Chen opened his fiery eyes and swept away, strode forward, and took out a bottle of eye drops from the opponent''s trouser pocket. Throw it on the ground! "My buddy, I''m not very good at acting." He looked at Duan Yifeng coldly. wipe! Duan Yifeng''s expression suddenly twisted, and he stared at Su Chen: "Boy, who the hell are you, dare to beep in front of this young master!?" "Believe it or not, I will kill you!" Su Chen ignored this guy, Fang Qiong said: "Sister Qiong, let me try, I should be able to cure Xianxian." "Can you cure Xianxian!?" "I can go to the mud horse!" Duan Yifeng raised his finger and pointed at Su Chen angrily: "Stupid stuff! Do you know how many doctors Xianxian has seen for this disease? Even the dozen or so medical experts and professors at Jiazhou University in the state of Miguel are helpless, and you... ahh! Ouch!" Before Duan Yifeng finished speaking, Su Chen grabbed his finger and twisted it gently! "Crack!" The knuckles are out of joint! Duan Yifeng screamed in the suite! "You son of a bitch!! You dare to touch me, you know who I am¡ª" "roll!" Su Chen casually threw Duan Yifeng out of the gate! Gu Gu Dong Dong! It was full of bumps! "Sister Qiong, let me try!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he ignored it and walked directly to the bed! Ability Book of "Healing Hands Covering the Sky"! Gathering hundreds of famous Chinese and Western doctors into one furnace, they can cure 9% of the diseases on the earth! Su Chen stretched out his right hand and gently placed it on Yun Xianxian''s forehead! "It''s so cold!" "The body temperature is between 1 degree and 1 degree!" "How did this woman survive all these years?" Su Chen was confused. After half a second. "Ding!" "According to the "Healing Hands Covering the Sky" ability book, there is a strong icy aura in the meridians of the patient''s body, which may be an unknown cold poison!" "You can infuse fire-attributed true qi, internal force, and spiritual power into the patient, or give the patient a fire-attributed elixir to harmonize yin and yang and dilute the cold air." cold poison... Su Chen silently withdrew his hand. Frowning tightly, he walked back. "Sister Qiong, I know what Xianxian''s strange disease is. It''s a kind of...cold poison!" "Cold poison?!" Fang Qiong froze for a moment, "What is this? Poison?" "I can''t explain it to you for a while, sister Qiong, you go out first, and give me Xianxian, and I can cure her." Su Chen said. "this¡­¡­" Fang Qiong hesitated for a few seconds. Finally nodded, "Okay, I believe you!" "However, if you dare to do anything to Xianxian, I, Fang Qiong, will not let you go even if I risk my life!" "rest assured." Su Chen gave a wry smile. Is he like that? Afterwards, Fang Qiong walked out of the suite with a few confidant bodyguards. Duan Yifeng''s shout came from outside soon! "Sister Qiong! What are you talking about!?" "no!" "How can you hand over Xianxian to that kid!" "He must be plotting against Xianxian!!" Duan Yifeng yelled for a while, but was soon dragged away by Fang Qiong''s bodyguards. "call¡­¡­" Exhale a foul breath. Su Chen calmed down and drank in his heart: "system!" "Load me "Nine Suns Divine Art"!!" Chapter 106 "Ding! Loading "Nine Suns Divine Art" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Nine Suns Divine Art" loaded successfully!" All of a sudden! Su Chen seemed to feel that there were nine little suns burning with blazing flames, drilling into the nine big acupoints in his body, burning his whole body red, like a soldering iron in a furnace! "He is strong and he is strong, and the breeze blows the hills!" "He let him do whatever he wants, and the bright moon shines on the river!" "He''s self-ruthless, he''s self-evil, and I''m full of self-sufficiency!" This is the general outline of the Nine Suns Divine Art! The supreme internal strength in this martial arts novel was created by the wine monk based on the "Nine Yin Manual", second only to Shaolin''s "Yi Jin Jing"! After learning the Nine Yang Magic Art, the body''s nine meridians and eighteen meridians can be opened up in an instant! Great achievements in martial arts, martial arts in the world, bow your head and pick it up. All can be used! In addition, those who have learned the magic skill can be invulnerable to all poisons, heal wounds quickly, and have super strong defense power. The internal force is self-generated and endless... and can restrain all cold things and vicious internal forces in the world! "system!" "How is my internal strength now?" Su Chen exhaled and asked. "Ding!" "Because the system has never been cultivated, there is only ten years of internal energy in the body, which is not enough to cure the patient''s cold poison." "Then what to do?" Su Chen frowned. I can''t wait to go to practice? "Ding! Using the six herbs in the qq farm, you can refine a Dapei Yuandan, which can increase the internal strength of Banjiazi." "Alchemy cost: 1 gold coin!" "I see! 1 gold coin..." Su Chen couldn''t help scolding his mother! "Forget it, let''s practice!" "This woman, no matter what, is the number one actress in Yazhou!" The voice just fell¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Da Pei Yuan Pill. After refining, it has been stored in the Bone Flame Ring." "¡­¡­So fast?" Su Chen spread his hands. This is a milky white pill the size of a longan. Its surface is as crystal clear as jade and exudes a faint fragrance. "Gulu!" Swallow it directly into the stomach! Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, running the "Nine Suns Divine Art", refining it at high speed! An hour later, he opened his eyes! boom! A strong air current vibrated out, shaking the surrounding furniture, chairs, and glasses on the table away for several meters, and fell to the ground with a crackling sound! "call!" "What a magical feeling!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up! He could clearly feel that there was a scorching force like magma flowing in the dantian of his lower abdomen! It is several times stronger than before! "It''s... so cold!" "It''s so cold!" "Sister Qiong, Susu, mother..." At this time, Yun Xianxian on the bed was wrapped in three thick quilts, but was still shivering from the cold, his two rows of teeth were chattering, and his mind was a little blurred. Su Chen came to the bed and lifted the quilt. He turned Yun Xianxian over, put his palms on her shoulder blades, mobilized his dantian, and quickly injected a stream of internal force into the woman''s body. "Ah... good, so comfortable!" The scorching internal force slowly flowed in, and the slender and delicate body of the cloud melted like ice and snow! There is warmth in the body. It''s like taking a hot spring in Yunwu Villa in Yanjing. Wandering in the dreamland, Yun Xianxian actually made a series of humming sounds. Coupled with this sexy and hot jade body, and a face that is more beautiful than an angel... Stunner! Ecstasy! "I wipe!" Su Chen''s nasal cavity was warm! It seems that some liquid has flowed out! "wrong!" "How is this going?" "I... I''m so hot!" "system!?" Su Chen gritted his teeth! He felt a gust of evil fire rushing up from his lower abdomen, burning into the bone marrow, releasing the most primitive thoughts of human beings. "Ding!" "Because of the special cold poison in the patient''s body and the fusion of the host''s Nine Yang internal forces, a super potent hormone was unintentionally born..." "To put it simply, both of you have sent x!" What? ! Su Chen was taken aback. Before she could react, Yun Xianxian''s fiery angelic body entangled her! "Susu!" "I...I''m not cold anymore, I''m so hot! We..." "Gulu~!" Su Chen''s throat rolled, and his face burned hot! The stunning female star in front of her had a trembling voice and charming eyes. Messy hair. The slender lips like rose petals, exhale like orchids, and the two restless long legs, even more like snakes, wrapped tightly around his waist... "Grass!" "I can''t bear it anymore!!!" Su Chen roared like a beast, his eyes were red, and he threw Yun Xianxian onto the bed! "ah!" Accompanied by the exclamation of the big stars! A touch of seductive crimson blooms in the five-star presidential suite! [The 10,000-word small h text is omitted below] ¡­ Three hours later. When Su Chen regained consciousness. The glaring bright red on the pure white bed sheet made his mind go blank! "I¡­¡­" "Shall I give the big star Yun Xianxian?" "I, I x!" Su Chen held his head and completely collapsed, "What the hell did I do!?" "Susu." Yun Xianxian was also awake. The woman hugged her slender jade legs, her eyes were red, "We..." "Xianxian. Listen to me!" "This is really an accident!" Su Chen quickly explained to Yun Xianxian! From cold poison, to exercises, internal strength, to strong hormones... "Woooooo... Susu! You... Are you shirking responsibility?" Yun Xianxian cried! Crying very sadly, on the pure and delicate face, there are pear blossoms with rain. "No, no, you misunderstood." Su Chen sighed. "I''m just telling the story, and I will be responsible for you!" "..." Yun Xianxian suddenly fell silent. She had imagined countless times, when she and Susu were in the bridal chamber. Will be very happy, very sweet! But when things really happened, they were more panicked! at this time. Fang Qiong knocked on the door. Bang bang bang! "Su Chen, what''s going on with you?" "Is Xianxian feeling better?" Men and women on the bed, look at each other, put on clothes quickly, and change sheets! "Joan... Miss Joan!" "I''m ready!" "Wait a minute, I''ll come and open the door for you!" While putting on her clothes, Yun Xianxian said to Fang Qiong outside the door in a calm tone. Su Chen stuffed the blood-stained sheets into the closet, and then laid out new sheets! Finally get dressed! "alright?" Fang Qiong was full of surprise, "This Su Chen, really has a solution to Xianxian''s illness?" subsequently. Yun Xianxian opened the door, and stood neatly in front of Fang Qiong with Su Chen. With a smile on their lips, the two looked very natural. But Fang Qiong''s intuition told him... Things are not simple! She first walked into the suite, strolled around, and then tentatively asked Yun Xianxian: "Xianxian. You and Su Chen...didn''t do anything out of the ordinary, did you?" "ah?" Yun Xianxian''s acting skills as an actor exploded! Pretty blushed, pretending to be shy and saying: "Sister Qiong, what are you talking about? I... Am I such an unruly woman?!" Su Chen didn''t speak, but told everything with a bitter expression. "Uh. Sorry, I just asked casually." Fang Qiong smiled awkwardly, "Xianxian, you should understand that you and the three of the Long family..." "Sister Joan!" Yun Xianxian''s face changed, and she quickly interrupted Fang Qiong! "Then what! Susu and I are a little hungry, can you get us something to eat in the lounge?" "Okay, okay, I''ll get ready right away." Fang Qiong turned and left, sighing inwardly. Yun Xianxian''s eyes trembled unnaturally, and then said to Su Chen: "Susu, let''s pretend nothing happened this afternoon, okay?" "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone." Su Chen thought that Yun Xianxian was afraid of scandal, so he smiled slightly. Later, Fang Qiong asked the waiter to bring many delicious dishes. Su Chen was so hungry that his stomach was growling. He grabbed a roast leg of lamb and stuffed it into his mouth. The star of Chuzhou. As expected of the most expensive hotel in Chuzhou City, the five-star chef is in charge of cooking, and the taste is full of praise! After the meal, the two sat in front of the tall floor-to-ceiling windows, drinking red wine and chatting. Yun Xianxian told her. More than two months ago, an armored cavalryman riding a giant war horse and carrying a long knife slashed open the truck, saving her and Sister Qiong''s lives. Su Chen smiled wryly and said nothing. this matter. He really didn''t know, after all, it was Chihu who chopped up the truck on the road at that time! "Slim." "this is for you." Su Chen thought for a while, and untied the cyan spirit bead from his neck. "What''s this?" "Emerald?" Yun Xianxian took the Lingzhu and found that the surface of the Lingzhu was warm. She thought it was Su Chen''s body temperature. "This is a treasure that can be worn next to your body day and night. It can keep you healthy and free from all diseases." Su Chen smiled and said: "After a long time, you can also strengthen your body, stay young for a long time, and prolong your life!" Yun Xianxian was speechless for a moment. Youthful? Longevity? Susu, have you read too many fantasy novels? However, she still pretended to be very happy and put the cyan spirit beads around her neck. "Pretty pretty!" "Thank you, Susu!" Su Chen just smiled slightly, "Remember, this is a treasure, you can''t give it to anyone! And you can''t reveal it to others!" "I know, I know." ¡­ eleven o''clock at night. Yun Xianxian still wanted to keep him overnight, but after Su Chen declined, he took a taxi back to Jiangnan University. Back to the bedroom. Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao, those who play games, those who play games, take a shower. "system!" "Load all the remaining ten martial arts cheat books for me!!" Su Chen sat on the chair, drinking in his heart. Chapter 107 Su Chen first glanced at the personal attribute panel! Host: Su Chen Cultivation: the peak of the mysterious rank Power: 373 Agility: 155 Defense: 1 Intelligence: 14 ¡­ Perception: 95 "Using the Nine Suns Divine Art to refine a Dapei Yuan Pill!" "The various data have risen so much?" Su Chen was slightly surprised! "Strength and agility have increased by 6 points!" "Defense increased by 75 points!" "Hula¡ª" Su Chen punched the air fiercely, the air flow vibrated and made a hissing sound! "I go!" "Second, what kind of miraculous skills are you practicing?!" Qi Guangyao was sitting beside him, watching the live broadcast, staring at him in shock. "It''s just practicing boxing." Su Chen smiled. It''s really inconvenient to live in the dormitory and do exercises and so on. It appears he needs to go out and buy a private home. Get into bed. He immediately asked the system to load ten martial arts cheat books for him! "Ding! Loading "Dugu Nine Swords" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Dugu Nine Swords" loaded successfully!" Dugu Nine Swords! The strongest swordsmanship in martial arts novels! Created by the sword demon Dugu Qiubai, one sword per person. Use no tricks to win with tricks, defeat all heroes and heroes from all walks of life, and defeat the invincible opponents in the world! I longed for an opponent in my life but couldn''t get it, and finally buried my sword in the empty valley, and lived my life alone. Total formula! Broken sword style! Broken knife style! Broken gun style! Break the whip! Break the rope! Broken palm! Broken Arrow! Explosive style! The powerful nine-style sword formula, countless changes of sword light and sword shadow. Pour into the brain! "The Dugu Nine Swords and Guigu Zongjian are on par with each other, they are both the best swordsmanship in the world!" "All kinds of weapons and martial arts strike, and one sword can kill them all!" Su Chen''s eyes were filled with sword light! "System, continue!" "Ding!" "Loading "Beiming Shengong" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Beiming Shengong" loaded successfully!" Follow the system prompts. Su Chen''s body was filled with dark blue flames, like ghostly ghosts, mysterious and unpredictable. "Beiming Divine Art!" "Among the Babu of Tianlong, the supreme skill of the Xiaoyao School!" "Absorb the internal power of others, own it for yourself, and use it to enhance the strength of others!" "And the absorbed internal force can be transformed into Beiming True Qi, which is several times more lethal than internal force!" Su Chen opened his eyes again! There are faint blue flames floating in the eyes! "Ding!" "Loading "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover" 1%...2%...3%..." "Loading "Dragon Yin Iron Cloth Shirt" 1%...2%...3%..." With the two horizontal exercises of external skills, the loading is complete! The muscle density of Su Chen''s whole body can shrink to an incredible level! The gold bell cover is for the inside, and the iron cloth shirt is for the outside, one inside and one outside. Cooperating with each other, chopping with knives and axes, raging fire and thunder, can''t hurt at all! "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover!" "Dragon Yin Iron Cloth Shirt!" Su Chen tried to activate the two hard qigong for body protection, and then glanced at the attribute panel, the defense attribute was directly tripled! Soar to 3 o''clock! "With a defense value of 3 points, although it can''t completely resist bullets, at least you don''t have to be afraid of guns!" "Strong muscle density, can completely squeeze less than ten pistol bullets!" "Too hard!" "I''m so hard!" Su Chen was very excited. Immediately. The system did not respond for a long time, he shouted: "system!" "What? Continue to load the cheats, there are still six doors!" "Ding!" "Reminder, with the host''s current level of martial arts, it is impossible to learn more martial arts. If you load it forcibly, it may lead to madness and become a lunatic!" "I see through!" Su Chen cursed. It seems that he needs to break through the general realm as soon as possible. In order to learn the rest of the cheats! "These martial arts are actually enough!" "Hey!" As Su Chen said, his right hand formed a dragon''s claw, and he slammed into the wall! The lime cement wall, like tofu, has five finger holes inserted! ¡­ the next day. Early in the morning. Su Chen was woken up by Qi Guangyao and the others. Get up and wash your face, get ready to punch and work out. He''s not feeling well right now! It should be known that the six martial arts such as the Nine Suns Divine Art are all top martial arts in martial arts novels! Learn any one, and you can walk sideways in the rivers and lakes! Relying on his heaven-defying savvy, Su Chen learned six subjects in one go! Now the meridians all over the body are like a knot, very uncomfortable, worse than eating shit! "Oh shit!" "Too greedy..." Su Chen''s face was pale. I regret so much that my intestines are green. As soon as he went downstairs, he found Du Xiyue standing in front of the bedroom door, as if he was waiting for someone. This school belle goddess. Wearing a high ponytail, denim hot pants, and two long white and tight legs. Be bold and show it. Quite a few boys who passed by saw their mouths thirsty... "Su Chen!" "You finally came down and didn''t answer your phone calls. Are you trying to let me go?" Du Xiyue saw Su Chen and ran over quickly. "ah?" "What pigeon?" Su Chen had a strange expression. "Senior Junhe''s sword club!" "The class officially starts today, you agreed to accompany me there!" Du Xiyue held Su Chen''s arm with a very intimate gesture. "Ahem!" Su Chen took a step back quietly, with ten thousand reluctances in his heart. "Well, Miss Du, I haven''t eaten yet, let me have breakfast first..." "Look!" Du Xiyue suddenly took out a bag of steamed buns from the back of her waist, and smiled coquettishly! Su Chen: "..." All the way was dragged by Du Xiyuesheng. Su Chen came to the comprehensive gymnasium of Jiangnan University. early in the morning. It''s very lively here. Basketball, Tennis, Table Tennis, Taekwondo, Karate, Jeet Kune Do. Judo, Muay Thai, Boxing, Kickboxing, Western Fencing... "Ha~~~" Su Chen yawned and followed Du Xiyue sickly. "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you?" "I don''t have any energy today." Du Xiyue came over and touched his forehead. "I don''t even have a fever... Could it be that my private life is too chaotic and my kidneys are deficient?" "puff!" Su Chen almost spat blood on the wall! He rolled his eyes at Du Xiyue: "I said, Senior Sister Du, do you think I''m such a dishonest person?" Du Xiyue hasn''t spoken yet! Behind the two of them, there was a loud mocking sound suddenly! "Boy!" "You look so pale, I see you masturbating all night, right?" This voice is a little familiar. Su Chen turned his head and looked... More than a dozen people walked towards them, and the leader was Shen Junhe in a black and white ancient costume! Looks better than Pan An, body like a handsome tree! Accompanied by Qi Guangyao''s girlfriend ''Yang Wanwan'', the white-haired youth Duan Fei, and a large group of fanboys and girls. "Su Chen..." Shen Junhe was in a good mood at first, but the moment he saw Su Chen, his expression suddenly dropped! Duan Fei also hated Su Chen to the core! Come up with a full face! "Boy! I was not ready that day on the second floor of the theater!" "Do you dare to compete with me again!?" Chapter 108 Su Chen glanced at Duan Fei up and down. "just you?" "Sorry, I''m not interested in fighting rookies." Wow! Su Chen''s words were astonishing! The Jiang university students in the corridor all looked over in surprise! "Isn''t this Su Chen, a freshman?" "Yeah, it''s the emperor of the college entrance examination, the one who dances very well!" "He dares to provoke Duan Fei?" "What a crazy freshman!" "Duan Fei is the ninth dan of Taekwondo!" "Are the freshmen in this class so pretentious?" "Duan Fei is not easy to mess with, he will be punished!" "He''s miserable..." There was a rustling sound. Duan Fei gritted his teeth! "Go to hell, kid!!" In the next second, Duan Fei used the whirlwind kick in Taekwondo, with strong wind gusts on his right foot. Kick at Su Chen''s forehead! "hooligan!" Shen Junhe drank coldly, his body was like a phantom, and he rushed over! There was a snap. He blocked Duan Fei''s kick with one hand! "Junhe, you..." While Duan Fei was angry, he was also surprised! His whirlwind kick could break three solid wooden boards, but Jun He caught it empty-handed? "Senior Junhe is awesome!" Yang Wanwan took the lead in screaming, and the eyes of fans and fans brightened. "Brother Jun. Why are you protecting this kid?" Duan Fei was very unhappy. Shen Junhe glared at him! "The Kendo Club has just been established, and you made trouble for me on the first day, what if something goes wrong?" "After school at night, I don''t care how you play!" When the boss spoke, Duan Fei had no choice but to give up angrily. He warned Su Chen fiercely: "Su, I advise you to transfer to another school within three days, otherwise..." "I''m playing with you to death!" hiss! Many students around took a breath of air. This is Duan Fei and Su Chen''s endless rhythm. Yang Wanwan passed by Su Chen, glanced at him frivolously with charming eyes, and said in a strange way: "No matter how high your grades are, how good your dancing is, what''s the use?" "Not a bitch~!" After saying that, she followed Shen Junhe into the venue of the Kendo Club. "Yang Wanwan! You are the director of the school''s literature and art department, and you can be considered a public figure, how can you say such a thing?" Du Xiyue immediately became unhappy. Stand up for Su Chen: "Apologize to Su Chen immediately!" "Tch, I''m so sorry!" Yang Wanwan didn''t care at all, "Compared to Senior Jun He, he''s just a piece of trash!" court death! Su Chen was slightly annoyed, just as he was about to make a move! A big hand grabbed ahead of Su Chen and landed on Yang Wanwan''s face! "Snapped!!" There was a loud bang! Yang Wanwan fell to the ground, five clear red fingerprints appeared on his fair and tender face! look up. Qi Guangyao was staring at her angrily! Han Li and Zhang Dapao followed behind, their faces also very unhappy. "Qi...Qi Guangyao?" "You dare to hit me! You are crazy!" Yang Wanwan sat on the ground and screamed! Su Chen had already noticed Qi Guangyao and the others, so he was not surprised. "Dung-mouthed bitch!" Qi Guangyao pointed at Yang Wanwan, gritted his teeth and said: "Su Chen is my roommate! Apologize to him immediately, do you hear me, or I will kill you today!" "You are dreaming!" Yang Wanwan raised his pretty face! "Even if my old lady died, she jumped off the second floor and bumped her head into a tree, and she would never apologize to this dead motherfucker!" She swore an oath! Qi Guangyao was furious. He raised his hand to slap Yang Wanwan again! Before the palm fell down, a young man as strong as an ox grabbed Qi Guangyao''s back collar with his big hand, and threw it back violently! Qi Guangyao almost flew out, but fortunately he was saved by Su Chen! "Hush..." Qi Guangyao looked at the person in shock, his eyes were filled with resentment! "Niu Sihai!!" Save Yang Wanwan''s people. Is a height of 1.9 meters. A strong young man weighing more than 18 kilograms. It seems that he is in his early twenties, but his body is well-trained. Twenty Qi Guangyao came over, and they all had to be rubbed on the ground by him. "Four Seas!" "Woooooo... Sihai! You are finally here!" Yang Wanwan threw himself into Niu Sihai''s arms, wiped away his tears, and kept making Niu Sihai take action, maiming Qi Guangyao! "Go in first." "Brother Junhe said, don''t do anything today." Niu Sihai hugged Yang Wanwan and looked Su Chen up and down. Then walk into the kendo club. "Brother!" "Brother, what''s the matter?" Han Li and Zhang Dapao came up, confused. Su Chen was also a little strange. Qi Guangyao and Yang Wanwan, aren''t they lovers? Why do you fight each other when you disagree? "Oh shit!" Qi Guangyao mentioned this matter. A head of fire! "This bastard, I''ve been cheated on by him!" "It''s the one named Niu Sihai just now..." subsequently. Qi Guangyao told Su Chen, Du Xiyue and others about what happened the night before yesterday. That night, he received the news that Yang Wanwan and the senior karate president had a tryst in a hotel, so he called a few brothers to go to the hotel to catch rape! He was caught, and he was slapped twice by that Niu Sihai! The more Qi Guangyao thought about it, the more angry he became, so he escaped from the military training and came to the Kendo club to learn swordsmanship and kung fu, so that he can get back in the future! "Bitch!" "Bichi!!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao were very angry after hearing this! "I''ve heard about Yang Wanwan a long time ago. I indulged in my private life, I didn''t expect to be so shameless..." Du Xiyue''s pretty face was gloomy. "Go, Daqi! Let''s go in." Under Su Chen''s calm face, there was a chill! "No matter what, I will give you an explanation today!" ¡­ ten minutes later. Kendo club venue. Nearly a hundred people gathered! It can be seen that Shen Junhe''s appeal in Jiangnan University. How horrible! Su Chen, Qi Guangyao, Du Xiyue and others stood at the door. Shen Junhe is speaking: "Thank you, everyone, for taking time out of your busy schedule to come to the Kendo Club!" "I, Shen Junhe, first of all, on behalf of all the cadres of the Kendo Club, thank you all!" Take a bow! Praise from the audience! "Senior Jun He is so polite!" "yes!" "He looks so handsome!" "Still so humble!" "If I can marry him in this life, I am willing to die!" 8% of the visitors are girls, all of them clasped their fingers together, and their faces are full of love. "vomit!" Qi Guangyao rolled his eyes when he heard that, "Pretentious!" Shen Junhe smiled slightly and continued: "I believe everyone, you have seen the Drunken Immortal Sword I performed at the welcome party!" "It''s handsome and powerful, isn''t it?" "Hehe, I want to tell you now that "Drunken Immortal Sword" is actually just an ornamental dance, and it cannot be called a sword technique at all!" "Now! I''m about to show everyone the swordsmanship of my lineage of Shen''s that has been passed down for thousands of years!!" When Shen Junhe spoke, he was full of arrogance and confidence! The long and narrow red phoenix eyes are full of swords! He shouted! "Sword!" Not far away, Duan Fei hurriedly threw a silver sword with a sheath over it! I saw Shen Junhe, with the five fingers of his right hand wide open, catching the sword in the air! at this time! "Snapped!" A figure rushed towards him like a thunderstorm, catching the sword first! Then look back chicly! "just you!" "With a sword too?" Chapter 109 Inside the venue! There was an uproar! No one expected that someone would dare to interrupt Senior Jun He when he was pretending to be aggressive! ? Look at that person again, who is it not Su Chen? "Grass!" Shen Junhe almost fainted from anger! He finally came up with the pretentious technique yesterday, and even rehearsed it with Xiao Fei several times, but he didn''t expect to be destroyed by this kid! "Su Chen!" Duan Fei jumped out first, pointed at Su Chen and cursed: "Dare to disturb Brother Jun''s situation, are you looking for death!?" "You''re looking for death... I''ll see how you leave today!" Yang Wanwan''s red and swollen face was mixed with a slight sneer. She is now dealing with the people in Su Chen and Qi Guangyao''s dormitory. I hate it so much, I wish they could all die suddenly! "You''re right!" "Today, I''m here to stir things up!" "But it''s not you. It''s Niu Sihai, you go to the side first to cool off!" Su Chen said to Duan Fei calmly. "This person is crazy..." "Duan Fei is scary enough, how dare he provoke Niu Sihai?" "Brother Niu is the champion of the city fighting competition!" "Did Su Chen break his brain by dancing in space?" "I think it''s a bad idea!" These juniors and seniors didn''t understand Su Chen''s combat effectiveness. Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao knew everything about it! They had seen Su Chen''s fighting power. Hang and beat the entire Lion King Special Forces! A mere city fighting champion is considered a bird? "What is Su Chen doing! He is crazy!" Du Xiyue was very worried. the other side. When Niu Sihai heard Su Chen''s words, he burst out laughing on the spot! "Hahaha!" "Boy, I appreciate your courage, but please give me a reason." "Have you and I ever had any friction?" Niu Sihai asked interestingly. "There is no friction between you and me!" "But my brother Qi Guangyao, you slapped him a few times, don''t you just want to let it go?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and his tone was annoyed! "Second!" "So loyal!" Qi Guangyao realized that his vengeance was about to be avenged, and he couldn''t help but blush. "Second brother, come on!" "Second brother pressed this guy to the ground and rubbed it!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao shouted one after another. "Silly x!" Duan Fei spoke coldly, and said to Niu Sihai and Shen Junhe: "Brother Niu, Brother Jun, just throw this kid to me, you don''t need to do anything!" The strongest members of the two kendo clubs hummed each other. The battle was imminent, and the crowd dispersed, leaving a large open space for Su Chen and Duan Fei! Yang Wanwan hugged Niu Sihai''s thick arm. I was going crazy with joy in my heart, and shouted: "Little Fei!" "Kill him!!" "I treat you to a big meal!" Duan Fei made an ojbspbbk gesture, then moved his shoulders, punched his fists and twisted his neck, as if he was going to do something big! "Boy, on the first day of school, you kicked and hurt me on the second floor of the theater, do you feel like you are in a bunker?" "hehe¡­¡­" "Senior will tell you today! If you fight head-to-head in an open and aboveboard manner, you''re a fucking piece of shit!" That''s it! Boom! ! Duan Fei stomped on the ground with his right foot. The body jumped up and spun several times in the air! The eyes of many students who have never learned Kung Fu are bright! This trick is too cool! "level off hilltops!" Duan Fei''s eyes turned cold! The bow of the right foot carried terrible strength, and slashed towards Su Chen''s neck! "This guy is here to be funny..." Su Chen lowered his head and smiled wryly. Effortlessly dodging the blow, he stretched out his right arm with a dragon claw, clasped Duan Fei''s waistband, and tore it down! "Shhh-" There was a long tearing sound of cloth! In the surprised eyes of everyone. The Adidas slacks on Duan Fei were like paper, most of them were torn off, even the shorts were ripped off! A gust of wind blows through the window, and the coolness below him... There is a well-written poem, the wind blows the grass and the cattle and sheep are low! "puff!" Qi Guangyao took a closer look. I laughed out loud! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Han Li, cannon! Hurry up... go to the stationery store and buy a magnifying glass!" "Brother, how can a magnifying glass be enough? I think I need a microscope!" The two of them also laughed out loud! "Ah!" "Damn rascal!" "Why is this so!" "I''m going to grow the eye of a needle!" "This is too..." "My God, I''m dizzy!" "Tsk! No wonder Duan Fei changed girlfriends every three to five days. It wasn''t him who dumped others, it was the girls who hated him!" There was rioting in the arena. Many girls covered their faces, discussing Duan Fei with red faces. "Put it on!" Niu Sihai quickly found a pair of sweatpants. Throw it to Duan Fei with a black face. After Duan Fei put it on indiscriminately, he was furious, as if he wanted to fight Su Chen desperately! "Su... Chen!!! I want you to die..." "Snapped!" Niu Sihai slapped him on the face. He hated iron and scolded: "A disgraceful thing!" "I told you a long time ago, Taekwondo is not Kung Fu! It''s not Kung Fu! It''s just a radio gymnastics!" "Now! Keep your eyes open for me to see how powerful boxing is!" Say it! "Tear-" Niu Sihai easily tore off the coat on his body. Throw it into Yang Wanwan''s arms! "Wow! Sihai, you are so brave!" "I love you to death!" Yang Weiwei suddenly clamped his legs tightly, his face flushed, and he raised his arms and shouted, "Come on, all over the world~~!!" "come on!" "Brother Sihai, kill this kid!" "A mere freshman, dare to be so arrogant?" "Let him know how powerful our Kendo Club is!" "Punch him out of the shit!" "Hammer the egg to him!" A dozen or so members of the Kendo Club cheered! Du Xiyue''s heart tightened, it''s over! Niu Sihai is no better than Duan Fei, who is the city''s boxing champion! The kind that plans to play professional boxing in the future! "Boy!" Niu Sihai was about 1.9 meters tall, and his muscles were piled up like rocks, which was terrifying! "You shoot first. Use all your strength and punch me!" As expected of Brother Niu! It is a cow! Many admirers thought to themselves. "Punch you hard?" Su Chen wanted to laugh a little. After he took Dapei Yuan Dan, his punching strength soared to 12 catties! One punch with all your strength can kill even an elephant! "Hehehehe..." Shaking his head, Su Chen said contemptuously: "I think it''s better for you to punch me." What! ? Niu Sihai was furious! The blue veins on his forehead are like a dragon entrenched. The roots burst out violently, as if they were about to explode! "Brat!" "Don''t regret it!" "go to hell!!!" next moment! A heavy right hook cut across the air and hit Su Chen''s chest hard! "ah!" Du Xiyue closed her eyes, not daring to look at them. "What the hell?" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao all panicked. Duan Fei and Yang Wanwan wished that Su Chen would die immediately! "stop!!" Shen Junhe shouted violently! It''s over! With Ah Niu''s punch, Su Chen might die! The power of a professional boxer is terrifying! If you are ruthless, you can kill ordinary people like chickens! Chapter 110 "clang!!!" There was a loud bang! Niu Sihai''s right fist landed firmly on Su Chen''s chest! But the sound it made was like hitting a steel plate! When everyone is wondering. "Ahhh!" "I... my hand!!" thump! Niu Sihai fell to the ground, his bloody right hand trembling violently like a vibrator! screaming! see! He has five phalanges in his right hand. It shattered, and even the bones came out! "ah!" Girls are timid. His face turned pale with fright! On the other hand, Su Chen rubbed his chest, nothing happened! "hiss!" "This bull is really strong!" "However. The effect of force is mutual..." Su Chen looked at Niu Sihai, who was almost fainting from the pain, with a sneer in his eyes. Take it upon yourself! deserve it! "Su Chen!" "Despicable and shameless villain, you actually put steel plates in your clothes!" At this time, Shen Junhe couldn''t stand it anymore, and strode forward with a sword in his hand! "Steel plates stuffed in clothes?" Su Chen was stunned. This product is so imaginative! "right!" "Steel plate!" "There must be steel plates in the clothes!" "Otherwise, how could Brother Niu lose his hand!?" "Too shameless!" "shameless!" "How can there be such a shameless person!" The members of the Kendo Club pointed at Su Chen and insulted him with all kinds of nasty dirty words. Su Chen didn''t bother to take off his clothes, let them check, and smiled lightly: "Even if I plug the steel plate, so what?" "Sure, are you coming to bite me?" "you!!!" The members of the Kendo Club felt tight in their chests. Almost vomited blood! This person! It''s too arrogant! "Senior Jun He, please take action and punish him!" someone cried. "Senior Jun He, please take action and punish him!" "Senior Jun He, please take action and punish him!" "Thousands of blood, punish this son!" "Chop off his hand!" "Avenge Brother Niu!" The scene was chaotic. Shen Junhe had a very headache, but in the end he couldn''t get off the tiger. "Su Chen!" "Although I am good at swordsmanship. But this is a school, and it is not suitable to see blood!" "I will use my family''s boxing method to fight you!" With that said, Shen Junhe threw the silver sword aside! "Don''t!" Su Chen raised his hand and said arrogantly: "I''ll lose later. Don''t say I''m bullying you!" "Let''s compare swords!" Fighting swords? Tired of this kid? Shen Junhe''s face was as cold as an iceberg, and he hummed: "Okay! Ah Cai, give him a sword!" "Need not!" Su Chen waved his hand. His eyes scanned the crowd. Finally locked on a primary school girl who was eating Weilong hot strips! Take it in stride! "You... what do you want to do?" The female student looked at Su Chen with some fear. Su Chen smiled slightly. "Hello, senior sister, can you lend me a spicy stick?" "ah?" The female student was stunned, and tremblingly handed over the spicy strips. "Here, it''s all for you!" "One is enough!" Su Chen smiled and took out an extremely delicious Weilong gluten! Because this is Weilong brand new packaging. The length of spicy strips is one foot long! That is more than thirty centimeters! "What is Su Chen doing?" Du Xiyue was taken aback for a moment. "It''s about this time. Second brother still wants to eat spicy strips?" Han Li scratched his head. "Awesome second brother!" Zhang Dapao didn''t know what to say. "broken!" Qi Guangyao strikes with a hammer! "The second child is pretending to be on the top, and won''t want to use a spicy stick. Fight the sword in Shen Junhe''s hand?!" "puff!" Several people immediately sprayed! Spicy sticks vs. swords! Make sure you''re not kidding! ? At this time, Su Chen walked back to the arena with a spicy stick in his hand. "What are you doing?" Shen Junhe couldn''t understand for a moment. "Aren''t you going to compare swords?" Su Chen''s eyes were contemptuous, and he gestured for the Weilong spicy stick in his hand! "This is my sword!" silence! There is silence all around! At this moment, in everyone''s mind, Su Chen is completely a mental patient who escaped from Chuzhou No. 7 hospital! "Fool!" "moron!" "idiot!" "Pretending to be a dog!" "See how you die!" "The president stabbed him to death with a sword!" "Let him come out and pretend to be aggressive again, idiot!" The members of the Kendo Club were all itchy with anger. I can''t wait to rush up together and hack Su Chen to death with a random sword! "..." Shen Junhe was silent for a while. "good!" "good!" "good!" He said three good words! "Su Chen!" "From the first day I Shen Junhe practiced sword, my father told me!" "Humiliate me, yes!" "Humiliate the sword in my hand. Die!!!" That''s it! Just listen to the loud and clear sword cry of "Clang!"! The silver sword suddenly unsheathed! In the stadium, a bright silver light was lit up, which hurt people''s eyes! Holding the silver sword in Shen Junhe''s hand, he drew a beautiful arc in the air, and finally pointed the sword at the ground! "This sword is a famous sword in Jiangnan!" "Drunk Snow!" "The sword''s edge is three feet and seven inches, and its net weight is seven catties and thirteen taels!" After finishing speaking, Shen Junhe raised his eyes, sharp! Su Chen also imitated Shen Junhe''s coquettish posture, flicking the Weilong spicy stick in his hand, and the chili oil splashed everywhere. "This sword is also a famous sword in the south of the Yangtze River!" "Weilong''s big gluten!" "The sword''s edge is one foot and one inch, and the net weight..." It''s not over yet! Shen Junhe couldn''t hold back his anger anymore, his figure moved, and he stabbed Su Chen''s shoulder with a sword! "Fall down for me!!!" A thunderous roar resounded through the stadium! "I''ve never seen Brother Jun lose such a temper!" "This kid is dead!" Duan Fei and Niu Sihai thought. Shen Junhe is a peak acquired martial artist, with a stab of a sword, it is as fast as lightning, Du Xiyue, Qi Guangyao, Yang Wanwan and others can''t see clearly at all! "clang!" Su Chen swung Weilong Latiao, and with a flick of his sword, he swung the Zuixue sword away! The collision of swords and gluten! There was a sound of gold and iron clattering! "How can this be?!" "Could it be that his spicy strips are made of iron?!" Shen Junhe was completely dumbfounded! I have no idea what''s going on! He stood still and looked intently... I saw that the spicy stick in Su Chen''s hand seemed to have been poured with something, from soft to hard and straight! Yang Wanwan, Niu Sihai, Duan Fei and others were also caught in the ring! This kid is a magician! ? "Could it be¡ª!!" Shen Junhe suddenly remembered something! His eyes exploded! Then he quickly rejected it! "No...impossible!" "It can''t be the true energy injection!" "He is a freshman, how could he be an innate martial artist!!?" Shen Junhe roared in his heart. At this time, Su Chen poured enough qi into the spicy bar, its hardness was comparable to steel! "No!" "I do not believe!!" Shen Junhe swung the Zuixue Sword like he was crazy! "Feiyan Slash!" The sword is like a swallow! Shen Junhe used an extremely tricky body style, holding the Zuixue sword, cutting the air, and slashed towards Su Chen''s right shoulder! ! "Huh?" "This sword actually smells like the Ghost Valley Sword!" Su Chen still had time to discern the sword technique. The next moment, he carried his back with one hand and stepped out in one step! "Dugu Nine Swords!" "Broken Sword Style!" Chapter 111 Under the influence of the system, Su Chen completely grasped the essence of "Dugu Nine Swords"! No matter how exquisite the sword technique in the world is, in his opinion, it is only mediocre. now! Just a second before the Zui Xue sword slashed, Su Chen swung the hot stick with one hand behind his back like a ghost! "clang!" With a precise strike, it hit the blade of Zuixuejian, breaking Feiyan Zhan. "What?!" Shen Junhe''s face turned pale with shock, and a mighty force came, and his right hand was ripped apart! "ah¡­¡­" There was a scream. Everyone''s scalp is numb! But what surprised Su Chen was that Shen Junhe didn''t throw away the Zuixue sword. Instead hold it tight! "oh?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! Even though he only used 20% of his strength for the sword just now, it is not something that acquired warriors can resist! This Shen Junhe is a tough guy! "Tick tock!" "Tick tock!" Dazzling blood. Following Shen Junhe''s right hand, it hit the floor, splashing bloody flowers! "Senior Junhe?" Many girls, their eyes froze! "I lost." Shen Junhe finally lowered his haughty head, his eyes filled with unwillingness! "Wow!" The Kendo Club venue suddenly exploded! "Brother Jun!" "Brother Jun!!" "President!!?" Niu Sihai, Duan Fei and other members roared with red eyes! incredible. The president who was invincible in their hearts, the heir to the Shen family''s swordsmanship, lost to a freshman? How the hell was he defeated by a piece of Weilong gluten! ! ! "How can it be?" "Senior Jun He, lost?" Yang Wanwan''s face was so pale that there was no trace of blood, and his brain was buzzing non-stop. Du Xiyue, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked at each other, speechless. "My God!" "Unbelievable!!" "Senior Jun He lost to Su Chen in the sword competition!" "No, I lost to a spicy bar!" "This is big news!" "Hurry up and send it to Moments!" The onlookers who eat melons are all boiling! I thought that their senior, Jun He, would kill Su Chen with a single blow! But, no one expected such a result! "Who are you..." "Su Chen!!" "Break my Shen Jiajian with one move, you are definitely not an ordinary person!" Shen Junhe gritted his teeth and stared at Su Chen! "I am me, a firework with different colors!" Su Chen said proudly. Shen Junhe''s face was startled! "I''m me, fireworks with different colors?" "Could this sentence be the ancestral training of a certain kendo family?" Puzzled. "Su Chen! Just wait, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" "When I cultivate sword energy and step into innate, I will definitely defeat you!!" Say it! Turn around and leave! Only a large group of melon-eating people with confused faces were left behind. "Oh, poor baby." "When he learns sword qi, I guess he will understand the legendary sword qi." Su Chen shook his head. The four realms of kendo. Sword energy, sword momentum, sword power, sword intent! Layer by layer is harder to learn! Su Chen learned "Ghost Valley Zongjian" and mastered the first three in an instant, but "Dugu Nine Swords" did not bring him a breakthrough in sword intent! Because of this state, it is very difficult to comprehend! at this time. Nearly a hundred junior and senior students in the venue all looked at Su Chen like a monster! I saw that Su Chen stuffed the spicy strips into his mouth, chewing them while walking towards Niu Sihai. Niu Sihai was supported by Yang Wanwan. Stand up, want to go to the hospital. Seeing Su Chen approaching, his legs trembled in fright! "You... what do you want to do?" "To my roommate, kneel down and apologize!" Su Chen swallowed the spicy strips, stood in front of Niu Sihai and said. "kneel!?" Niu Sihai''s face suddenly became distorted! Yang Wanwan bared his teeth and claws even more angrily, and poked Su Chen''s nose with his fingers painted with red nail polish! "Su Chen!" "You are a freshman, don''t go too far!" "Let the senior senior kneel down and apologize! What do you think you are!?" Snapped--! ! Su Chen didn''t avoid her too much, so he just slapped her! The sound of firecrackers exploded in the venue, and many people trembled in fright! "ah¡­¡­" Yang Wanwan fell to the ground, and his right cheek swelled up rapidly! She spat out blood. There are a few broken teeth in it. "Su Chen! You...you dare to hit me?!" She looked at Su Chen in horror. "Why don''t I dare to hit you?" Su Chen glanced at her indifferently: "I think I''m a woman, and if I''m a little bit pretty, I won''t do it?" "Hehe, Shen Junhe is nothing in my eyes! You are a nightclub sitter, and I, Su Chen, will beat you up. If you don''t accept it, just ask someone to come to Class Three to look for me!" One word is out! The audience was horrified! Just hit it. Just come to me! It also¡­¡­ How domineering! Suddenly, many girls became fans of Su Chenlu! At this moment, Su Chen took a step forward, and the imperial arrogance that had not been used for a long time combined with the murderous aura of Shura to explode together! Like a big mountain, pressing on Niu Sihai''s back! "Last chance! Do you apologize?!" puff! Niu Sihai, a young martial artist who has just touched the threshold of Houtian, how can he bear this kind of coercion, and directly opens his mouth to spurt blood! With a plop, he knelt down! "sorry!" "Su... Brother Su! I was wrong!!" Su Chen went up and kicked Niu Sihai to the side, "Are you so deaf? I want you to apologize to my roommate!" "Good... good!" Niu Sihai quickly crawled over on his knees. He kowtowed several times to Qi Guangyao! "sorry!" "Sorry! I was wrong!" "Brother Qi, I shouldn''t have hit you!" Boom! Boom! Boom! His forehead hit the ground desperately! The floor of the entire venue was shaking! "I''m an idiot¡ª" Qi Guangyao rushed forward with red eyes. It''s just a few slaps on Niu Sihai''s face! Played for a while! He is exhausted! "Let''s go, Daqi." Su Chen patted Qi Guangyao''s shoulder. Qi Guangyao glared at Yang Wanwan angrily, then followed Su Chen and left the Kendo Club venue. Inside the venue. There was a dead silence. "Brother Niu!" "what''s wrong with you!?" After the crowd left, Duan Fei looked unhappy! "Why do you kneel to them! Even if that kid defeats Brother Jun, he is at best a master of swordsmanship! No background, no fart!" Niu Sihai inserted one hand into his hair and tore it out forcefully! The face twisted with anger! "Grass... I don''t know either!" "That kid surnamed Su yelled at me, and I...I knelt down involuntarily!" "That look, that aura, it''s too scary!!" "It''s like the ninety-five supreme!" ¡­ Walking by Ziyun Lake. "Second, thank you for today." Qi Guangyao was so moved that his eyes were moist. "If it weren''t for you, I really don''t know in which life I would be able to avenge this revenge!" Su Chen smiled and patted him on the shoulder, "We''re all brothers, what are you talking about!" "Yes, boss!" "we are brothers!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao approached. My heart is refreshed! With such an awesome second brother, they will not walk sideways in Jiangnan University in the future? "Do not say anything!" Qi Guangyao wiped away his tears. "You, Su Chen, need my help in the future. I, Qi Guangyao, will handle it for you within the scope of my ability!" "good!" "Then I''ll ask you for help in the future, you kid, don''t deny it!" Su Chen laughed. Just listen to this sentence. After all, with his current abilities, how could he need Qi Guangyao''s help? subsequently. Qi Guangyao proposed to give up the position of the boss of the dormitory to Su Chen. Su Chen disagreed, the boss and the second are just a title, it doesn''t matter who is the boss? next two days. Su Chen drove his Koenigsegg Wraith through the various food streets in Chuzhou City. Grilled cold noodles, fried noodles, fried beef river, roasted kidneys, kebabs, crayfish, roasted whole lamb, roasted suckling pig... All kinds of delicacies were collected by him! Put it on sale on Taobao! After accumulating these days, there are sixty or seventy gold coins in income. The boring two weeks of military training will pass quickly. Su Chen began to formally attend class. Today, in class... Chapter 112 "The main form of China''s economy today is..." The middle-aged professor on the podium played a lullaby. Su Chen and Qi Guangyao fell asleep. Zhang Dapao listened very carefully. Han Li took the ipad and typed the words below to update the text. Qi Guangyao turned his head and glanced at him: "I said, A Li, you are too busy, are you writing novels in class?" "Oh, there''s no way!" Han Li shook his head bitterly, "Nowadays, the online content is all about the number of updates. If you update less, no one will read it at all!" "What book did you write?" Qi Guangyao came over to take a look, ""Wanjie Taobao Store", what kind of stupid name is that?" "Boss, you don''t understand this!" "Now readers are tired of watching soldiers kings, genius doctors and so on. I like to have something new." "My book is read by more than 100,000 people every day, and the monthly manuscript fee is estimated to be 70,000 to 80,000!" Han Li said proudly. "I''ll do it!" "Seventy to eighty thousand!?" "So awesome?" "Han Li is awesome!" "That''s right! I''m still a student, earning 70,000 to 80,000 yuan a month!" "Scary!" "My role model!" next to the students. They were all shocked when they heard Han Li bragging over there! Han Li put on the earphones with a look of enjoyment, and continued to wander in the world of words... "Internet text?" A wry smile appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. He remembered that he seemed to have written web articles before, but because he didn''t have much talent, he read several books in a row. "I don''t know Brother Zhu, whether he should be an editor or not." Su Chen smiled and took out his phone. To a person whose internet name is [Zhu Wang]. sent a message. This person is his previous editor. "Brother Zhu, are you there?" "?" Zhu Wang sent a question mark. "That''s right, I wrote a novel during this time, why don''t I send it to you for reading?" Su Chen said. "100,000-word text, plus an outline of the work, just throw in my mailbox!" After finishing speaking, King Zhu ignored him. As the editor-in-chief of a website, he is in charge of more than one hundred authors, and he has to deal with various things every day, so he is very busy. Where can I pay attention to a little pounce on the street? "Anyway, I''m free recently, writing a novel for fun." Su Chen smiled. Immediately, he checked online. Fighting Soul Sky, Fighting Soul Continent, Panlong, Cane Sky, Tomb Raiders, Ghost Hammer Lantern, Wolf Tooth List, School Beauty''s Close Master, Annoying Cultivator, Peerless Martial God, Legend of Sword and Fairy... Many famous novels, are gone. Huaxia Wangwen is still in a bronze stage. The plots and cool points of many books are very original! It seems that the web literature world needs a savior! "system!" "Wanjie Taobao Mall, does the novel "Fighting Souls" sell it?" "Ding! The 17,000 online novels that have been erased are now packaged for sale, and only 1 gold coin is required. Do you want to buy it?" puff! 17,000 online novels, only 1 gold coin? "Too cheap!" buy it! Su Chen waved his hand. "Ding!" "Purchased successfully!" "Seventeen thousand online novels have been stored in the space warehouse, and the novels selected by the host will be transmitted to the host''s mobile phone in txt format." Can! Very humane! Su Chen quickly opened the space warehouse! After sweeping two eyes. Su Chen still chose the fantasy novel, "Fighting Soul Sphere"! This book, without much explanation, the text of the cool text is as follows: "Dou Qi. Three stages!" "Looking at the five big characters shining so brightly on the test magic stone, the young man was expressionless, with a hint of self-mockery on the corner of his lips, and the slightly sharp nails pierced deeply into the palm of his tightly clenched palm due to the force. In the midst of it, it brought bursts of piercing pain..." Zhu Wang just watched a section. A tall, thin man in a shirt with a streamlined figure pushed the door open and entered. "Hey, brother Zhu, where are you reading the manuscript?" "Why do you smoke so much!" people who come in. He is the deputy editor-in-chief of Shengtang Chinese Website, his real name is Sun Lei, and his online name is Shark! "Hmm... There was a writer just now. A new manuscript has been sent in. Do you have anything to do?" Zhu Wang said. "It''s okay, I''ve been sitting for too long, and my back is sore. Come to your side for a walk." Shark walked up to King Zhu with a gait, and glanced at the monitor. "Su Dongpo?" "Hiss, this name. So familiar..." Shark held his chin and thought for a while, his face froze! "Grass!" "It''s that Street Fighter!" "I recommended it to him before, but he dared to change it. This guy is dead on the street!" The shark cursed and pointed fingers: "Brother Zhu! Directly reject the manuscript!" "This kind of waste, signing his book is a waste of the website''s recommendation resources!" King Zhu frowned and said: "This book looks okay to me, and I can sign it." "What?!" Shark was taken aback, "Brother Zhu? Are you okay, what are you doing with this kind of bookmark on the street?" "If you''re okay, go out, I''m going to continue reviewing manuscripts." Zhu Wang said. "...Brother Zhu!" Shark grimaced: "Actually! There is a sentence that I have kept in my heart for a long time!" "I think our website has reached the point where it is today. You have to bear half of the blame!" "Why don''t you give me the position of editor-in-chief, and I promise to reverse it within half a year..." "Twist your mother! Get out!" Zhu Wang pointed to the door of the office, his eyes wide open. The shark was blasted away with a very black face. The employees talked a lot. "Brother Zhu and Brother Sha, why are you arguing so much lately?" "I heard that Brother Shark wants to change jobs, and he also wants to take some authors with him." "Of course Brother Zhu disagrees!" "Oh, it seems that our website is really going to close down..." "I''ve already written my resignation report." ¡­ at dusk. Outside Jiangnan University, there is a snack street. "Come on bro!?" A big Northeast lady with a round face, holding a lot of roasted kidneys. Standing behind the grill, he warmly greeted Qi Guangyao who was passing by. "Sister! First, twenty skewers of roasted kidneys and one hundred skewers of mutton skewers!" "Open three more bottles of beer!" Qi Guangyao took Su Chen, Han Li and Zhang Dapao, picked a clean table and sat down. "What else do you want to eat, just order!" "Today I treat you!" Qi Guangyao looked rich and powerful. "Hey, then I''m not welcome!" Zhang Dapao growled hungry, "Sister! Two hundred more skewers of mutton!" "Depend on!" "You idiot!" Qi Guangyao cursed in anger! "Haha! Cannon, you are too good to eat!" Su Chen laughed loudly. At this moment, Han Li''s eyes lit up, as if he had discovered something. "Big Brother! Second Brother! Fourth Brother, look!" "Isn''t that the class flower of our class, Cui Seling?" Several people turned their heads to look. On a simple dining table more than ten meters away, Cui Seling and a few girlfriends were eating a cold noodle with relish, talking and laughing. "Tsk! It''s so beautiful..." Qi Guangyao couldn''t help swallowing: "I heard from the buddies in the construction department next door that this Cui Seling is a very popular anchor in Han Country! He has won many awards and has the title of Elf of Han Country!" Anchor? Zhang Dapao was taken aback, "Why did the anchor come to Huaxia to study at a university?" "It''s probably because the anchor circle is too chaotic, so I don''t want to do it." Han Li guessed. "Second brother, tell the truth! You rejected Cui Seling that day, do you regret it?" Qi Guangyao suddenly looked at Su Chen with a smirk. "No regrets." Su Chen shook his head. For him, improving his strength at this stage is the most important thing! There are thousands of beauties in the world, as long as he is good enough and strong enough, what kind of beauties will not be found in the future? "Blow it and you will!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked contemptuous! While they were eating roasted kidneys and chatting about women... A tall and thin young man in a black jacket walked into this snack street with seven or eight younger brothers. "Young Master Xiao!" "This is the snack street of Jiangnan University. I heard that there are many beauties here!" A yellow-haired boy laughed and said. "Fuck your fart! How can there be beauty..." "Fuck!?" The tall and thin young man was cursing, when suddenly his pupils shrank and fixed on Cui Seling''s body! "It''s so beautiful!!!" "There are really beauties!!" Chapter 113 Among a group of sparrows and pheasants. Cui Seling is really eye-catching! She has fair skin that can be broken by blows, a pretty oval face, and chestnut hair, which is gently tied with an emerald green hair band. The goddess temperament exuding from the whole body makes people dare not approach... "Jiangnan University, there is such a beautiful girl?" Xiao Tianyi stared at it bewilderedly. I don''t even notice the halazi flowing from the corner of my mouth. "Young Master Xiao, pay attention to your image!" Little brother Huang Mao reminded. "Pay attention to the image of a fart!" Xiao Tianyi cursed and stared at Cui Seling with fiery eyes! "All follow me!" After saying that, he strode towards Cui Seling. Cui Seling was chatting about cosmetics with her best friend, when suddenly, a pig''s hand appeared. on her shoulders. "Hello beauty!" "ah!" "You... who are you? What do you want to do?" Cui Seling jumped two meters away like a frightened little white rabbit, looking at Xiao Tianyi warily! There are too many people who want to rule her unspokenly. So Cui Seling has always been very sensitive to strange men! "Beauty, my name is Xiao Tianyi, I mean nothing malicious!" "I just want to make friends with you~" Xiao Tianyi smiled wickedly, he was not a good person at first sight. He glanced at the boxes of Liangpi on the table, shook his head and said: "Sister, for a beauty like you, eating Liangpi is really outrageous!" "How about this. I invite you to eat at Chuzhou Star, where there are five-star chefs!" Cui Seling''s movements quickly attracted the attention of many people. Including Su Chen and Qi Guangyao. "Depend on!" "Cui Seling was picked up by someone?" Qi Guangyao scolded angrily. Su Chen, on the other hand, ate the roasted kidneys with a calm face, nothing to do with himself, and hung up high. "I do not want!" "Please get out of here!" Cui Seling stared at Xiao Tianyi angrily. Before she came to Huaxia, she made more than 100 million yuan in live broadcasting. Why can''t she afford a five-star meal? Moreover, she hates this kind of flirtatious man the most! "Ah Huang!" "Do it!" Xiao Tianyi obviously didn''t have the patience to pick up girls. After being rejected, he actually wanted to take Cui Seling away forcibly in public! Is this worth it? Suddenly, swish, swish, swish! Four or five tall and strong boys smashed the roasted cold noodles and fried noodles in their hands, and rushed over! "Hello!" "What do you want to do!" "Dare to make trouble near Jiangda, court death, right?!" "Go away!" Four boys from the sports department stood in front of Cui Seling resolutely, and won applause! "hehe¡­¡­" Xiao Tianyi looked at the four of them with cold eyes and snapped his fingers. "Ah Huang!" "Cook them up!" "Come on ~ Young Master Xiao!" The little brother Huang Mao smiled and walked forward. He is only 17cm tall, and standing in front of four tall men of 185cm, he is as thin as a monkey! "Puchi!" The four boys from the sports department just laughed! suddenly-- Huangmao started! "Laugh at me? Court death!" Swish! The five fingers of his right hand were close together, like the beak of a woodpecker, and it stabbed hard at the neck of a boy in the middle. Fast and fierce! ! As if struck by lightning, the boy clutched his neck and fell down convulsively! "this¡­¡­" The other three boys and the surrounding students were all stunned! what''s the situation? This little yellow hair actually knows martial arts? ! "Go together!" The remaining three boys exchanged a look and rushed towards the little yellow hair together! "Too slow, you guys!" Xiao Huangmao grinned grimly and moved his body, the three boys couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Three times! The three boys clutched their necks, each screaming, fell to the ground and twitched! "Ah! This..." Cui Seling''s pretty face turned pale with fright. Can''t help but step back! "Don''t come here, I... I''m going to call the police!" "Call the police?" Xiao Tianyi picked out his ear, blew his little finger, "Report! My name is Xiao Tianyi, remember to report my name!" "Xiao Tianyi!" Not far away, Qi Guangyao''s face changed dramatically! Get up suddenly! "Boss, do you know this person?" Han Li and Zhang Dapao asked curiously. Just listen to Qi Guangyao gritted his teeth and said: "My dad told me...Xiao Tianyi, the only son of Xiao Kun, the head of the Giant Whale Sect!" "The four young masters of Chuzhou rank third!" The Four Young Masters of Chuzhou! The son of the head of the Giant Whale Gate! Many people''s faces changed wildly when they heard this! The Giant Whale Gate is the underground world of Chuzhou. The biggest gang! Many groups with a market value of billions of dollars dare not provoke them! "I wipe..." "Cui Seling was actually being targeted by the Giant Whale Gate, it''s over..." Han Li gritted his teeth. "Second, look at this matter, do you want to take care of it?" Qi Guangyao looked at Su Chen with a troubled face. The Giant Whale Sect is not like the Shen family, it is a famous family, they are gangsters, and their methods are very sinister and cruel... "I''m too lazy to care." Su Chen shrugged, he was not familiar with Cui Seling. Why bother to wade into this muddy water? "Awesome!" "Second brother, you are really cold-blooded!" Qi Guangyao gave Su Chen a thumbs up. "Basic exercise, sit down and eat!" Su Chen calmly picked up a string of kidneys! At this time. Xiao Tianyi tore a big hole in the school uniform on Cui Seling''s body, revealing her shiny and slender shoulders, with messy hair scattered on it, which is very beautiful. She struggled desperately to escape, and when she saw Su Chen, she was like a savior! Go straight up! "Su Chen!" "Please, save me!" The girl half body, lying on Su Chen''s lap, raised a pair of pitiful eyes. Begging him. "..." Su Chen was speechless. I just want to eat a roasted kidney in peace, so I''m messing with someone! "It''s Su Chen!" "Su Chen? Which Su Chen?" "It''s the freshman one!" "I heard that he single-handedly overthrew a special force!" "Blow it and you will!" "I do not believe!" "Have you read too much of the City Soldier King Stallion?" All eyes gathered. Xiao Tianyi led the seven younger brothers and walked over arrogantly. "Few bastards, get out of here!" Shout out! There are a few tables next to Su Chen. All gone! "Um?" Xiao Tianyi''s eyes were upside down, and he realized that someone was sitting there eating roasted kidneys! "I let you eat!" Wow--! He rushed over and kicked the table over, and the roasted kidneys, barbecue plates and beer bottles clattered to the ground. "..." Su Chen stood up. "Su Chen!" "You...don''t leave me behind. Okay!" Cui Seling held Su Chen''s hand tightly, pear blossoms drizzled with rain on her pretty face. Su Chen pushed her hand away, and said coldly: "Cui Seling, from now on, this matter has nothing to do with you." "ha?" After finishing speaking, Xiao Tianyi had a funny expression on his face! "Damn it, brat, you are quite arrogant!" Seeing Su Chen pretending to be aggressive, Xiao Huangmao walked over very unhappy, wanting to give Su Chen a big mouth! Hands just stretched out! "Crack!" There was a crisp fracture! Before Xiao Huangmao could see clearly, his right wrist was broken and drooped limply. He hugged his wrist and screamed like a pig: "Ah...ah! Ah!" "Yo?" "Unexpectedly, you are still a practicing family?" Seeing this, Xiao Tianyi raised his eyebrows! "However. What if I tell you, Ah Huang, is one of my men with the best martial arts skills?" What? ! Cui Seling, Qi Guangyao and the others looked shocked! This yellow hair is the best in martial arts? Wouldn''t the other six be better than the other? If we rush up together... Qi Guangyao was a little worried immediately, could the second child be able to beat him? Seeing Su Chen''s expressionless face. Xiao Tianyi thought he was frightened out of his wits. Then, his eyes fell on the roasted kidneys on the ground, and he evoked a wicked smile! "Boy!" "Come on, eat all the roasted kidneys on the ground!" "This young master only cut off one of your hands today, how about it?" Say it! He raised his foot, crushed over twenty skewers of roasted kidneys, and even spat and sprinkled them! "Hahaha!" "Young Master Xiao is too good at playing!" "Come on! Take a vibrato!" "Old irons, the live broadcast is eating pee and roasting kidneys, double-click to like, 666!" The six younger brothers behind him let out bursts of laughter! Another took out his mobile phone and happily took a vibrato! "unacceptable!" Cui Seling''s eyes were red with anger, how could she bully people like this! Su Chen glanced at the roasted kidneys all over the floor. "Well, good idea." next moment! Stormwind! Fatal blow! The two acceleration skills were activated, and Su Chen turned into a blurry phantom, rushing towards the six younger brothers! Innate peak martial artist, full blast speed! Several Houtian warriors couldn''t react at all! With one punch and one kick, combined with fighting skills and sucking palms, in less than two seconds, all six people vomited blood and flew out! Swish! Back to the original place! Xiao Tianyi was still stomping on those roasted kidneys, with a perverted expression on his face! "Hahaha!" "Interesting! Really interesting!" "Lang, give this kid a close-up later... A Lang?!" Um? Xiao Tianyi looked back. Chapter 114 I saw that six young warriors fell down more than ten meters away. Two had broken hands, two had broken legs, and two rolled their eyes and passed out. "I¡­¡­" Xiao Tianyi''s face was covered! Before he could react, someone grabbed him by the back of his collar! Su Chen picked him up like a chicken, hit the ground, and then smashed him very violently! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" One after another! The ground trembles! Xiao Tianyi''s nose bridge and jaw bones. Break on the spot! The two nostrils are like an unscrewed faucet, and the nosebleeds are rushing! After Su Chen let go of him. He shrank into the corner of the barbecue booth crying, waving his hands non-stop! "Woooo...don''t! Don''t come here!!" "I''m the prince of the Giant Whale Sect!" "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" On the snack street, everyone looked dumbfounded. This Su Chen is too violent! ? But, so handsome! "Second brother is so fierce!" Qi Guangyao and the three kept wiping away their sweat. At this time, Su Chen shouted angrily from the barbecue stand! "eat!" "Give it to me!" "Eat me up!!" Su Chen pointed to the roasted kidney that was trampled to pieces by Xiao Tianyi, spitting and spattering on the ground! don''t eat? Picking it up is a blast! "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! "Stop hitting me!" Xiao Tianyi''s face was covered in blood. Kneeling on the ground, grabbed the waist and stuffed it into his mouth, vomited while eating! "Eat up! No leftovers are allowed!!" "Sister! Give me another twenty servings of roasted kidneys!" Su Chen turned around and yelled, Xiao Tianyi immediately spat out "Pfft!" "Cao Mud Horse!" "Who told you to vomit? Eat it back for me!" Su Chen kicked over! Ten minutes later. Xiao Tianyi ate and vomited, and finally ate up thirty or forty servings of roasted kidneys, his stomach was so full that it almost burst! "roll!" "Come to Jiang Da to make trouble again, I will let you eat shit next time!" Su Chen snorted angrily. "Thank you! Thank you, brother!" Xiao Tianyi bowed to Su Chen a few times and slipped away with his tail between his legs! "Wow ah ah!" "Su Chen, you are so handsome!" "Handsome!" "too strong!" "I really want to be his girlfriend!" "Being protected by him will definitely be very happy, very happy, very happy!" Cui Seling clasped her hands together, her eyes turned into two hearts, and she murmured: "As expected of the man I like, he''s too tough!" Out of the snack street! Xiao Tianyi''s face was gloomy, he stood by the roadside and made a phone call. "Hello!" "Brother Ma!" "Call me the 30 most capable younger brothers, copy the guys, and wait for the order of this young master!" "Remember! Don''t let my dad know!" at this time. Chuzhou, a private estate. "What?" "Su Chen is at the snack street outside the school?" "okay, I get it!" Shen Junhe hung up the phone. Looking at a middle-aged man in his forties sitting on the sofa. "Dad, shall we go now?" The middle-aged man was silent. He was dressed in black and powerful, tall and straight, with a steel broadsword on his back! The whole body is full of chilling and stern air! "Su Chen..." "No matter who you are, you almost abolished my son!" "I, Shen Tong, want to see, who the hell are you!?" "Walk!" After all the words, the man in strong clothes stood up like the wind! "..." Shen Junhe silently lowered his head, looking at his bandaged right hand. That day he had a sword fight with Su Chen. The tiger''s mouth was shattered by the sword energy, and the whole hand was almost useless! Fortunately, grandpa came forward and invited a genius doctor from Chuzhou to save his hand. "Five years ago, my father had comprehended the sword energy, and he could kill the enemy within ten steps!" "Plus the innate mid-stage cultivation base!" "To deal with Su Chen, is it still chopping melons and vegetables?" Shen Junhe thought confidently. ¡­ Come out from the snack street. Qi Guangyao and the others went back to the dormitory first. Cui Seling followed Su Chen like a follower, with a shy face. He hesitated to speak. "Su Chen..." "One, you suggest, do you have a second girlfriend?" Cui Seling walked beside Su Chen, twisting the hem of her skirt with her small hands, her voice was as thin as a mosquito''s moan. Su Chen almost fell to the ground! "Puchi!" Seeing Su Chen''s funny reaction, Cui Seling lightly covered her red lips with her little hand. joked: "I''m just kidding, look at how scared you are!" "..." Su Chen was ashamed. Do all the girls in Han country like to make jokes like this? "However, Su Chen, when you break up, you should be the first to tell me!" "I''m your number one suitor!" Cui Seling puffed her cheeks and stretched out a finger, looking very playful and cute. "I go!" "I was a little teased!" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. At this moment, seven or eight men in black suddenly walked over at the intersection ahead! "Um?" Su Chen frowned. Immediately found something wrong! "Su Chen?" "Hey! Are you listening to me!" Cui Seling stood on tiptoe and yelled into Su Chen''s ear. She didn''t notice at all that there were more than thirty men in black with gloomy faces in their hands. Surround them. "Giant Whale Gate?" Through his piercing eyes, Su Chen discovered that these men in black had whale tattoos on their shoulders! "Su...Su Chen! What''s going on? They..." Cui Seling also found that something was wrong. Quickly hid behind Su Chen, her delicate face paled. at the same time. At the intersection, a Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped. Shen Tong, Shen Junhe and his son sat in the back seat of the car, watching all this from afar. "Father, what should we do?" Shen Junhe asked with a frown. The corner of Shen Tong''s mouth curled up playfully, "Let''s watch first, ha ha." "Hmph, Su Chen is making enemies everywhere!" "Sooner or later, he will be beaten to death!" Shen Junhe gritted his teeth bitterly. "Su Chen!!!" Suddenly! An extremely distorted and angry voice exploded on the side of the road! I saw that Xiao Tianyi was holding a machete. Break into the encirclement aggressively! "Ah!" Cui Seling was so frightened that her delicate body trembled and screamed again and again. "I told you not to follow me, now you know you are afraid?" Su Chen glanced at the little beautiful girl who was holding his arm, and then looked at Xiao Tianyi, with a funny smile on his lips: "So fast, the skin itches again?" "Su Chen..." Xiao Tianyi''s cheeks. Crunch! "Don''t be arrogant! I brought thirty people here, so what if you are the son of the Lian family?" "Three people slashed at you, and you will die without a place to bury you today!!" That''s it! Swish Swish Swish Swish! Thirty members of the Giant Whale Sect took out machetes from their clothes together, and a terrifying murderous aura spread out... "Woo woo woo..." Cui Seling cried in fright. Su Chen raised his little finger and picked his nostrils. "Is this the only person?" "Not enough!" "Call some more!" What! ? The Giant Whale Gate Swordsmen were all taken aback! More than thirty people, not enough? Even an elephant was hacked to death! ? At this time, Su Chen suddenly took out a firework from his trouser pocket, lit the fuse with a lighter, and pointed it at the sky! "Chirp~~~~~" Fireworks take off! It exploded into the shape of an axe! "dad!" "Do you see what that is?" Shen Junhe leaned out of the car window and pointed at the sky in surprise! "That kid, did you call someone?" Shen Tong raised his eyebrows. Xiao Tianyi thought so too. One minute. three minutes. five minutes. A full five minutes passed, and in this dilapidated neighborhood, only an old lady shopping for groceries passed by. There is also a takeaway guy in a yellow jacket. "..." "Grass!" "Little brat, how dare you play me!?" Xiao Tianyi gritted his teeth and glared at Su Chen! Su Chen was also stunned! "system!" "What''s going on with him?" "Didn''t it mean that when the ax fireworks were set off, there would be a hundred elite members of the Ax Gang coming out to help me fight?!" "Where are people?" The system is self-closing. "Hack him to death!!!" Xiao Tianyi roared an order! The swordsmen are just about to start! A cry of killing suddenly sounded from all directions! "kill!" "kill!" "kill!" Earth-shattering! ! The sound shook the four fields! ! "what happened!?" Everyone from the Giant Whale Sect and the Shen family father and son looked around, and their expressions suddenly changed! I saw more than a hundred men in suits rushing out from nowhere, occupying the narrow street! Everyone has an ax in their hand! His eyes were burning with fanatical fighting spirit! Murderous! The giant whale gate was immediately made dumplings by the ax gang! next moment¡­¡­ "Owner!!!" All the members of the Ax Gang bowed ninety degrees to Su Chen, and their voices were in unison, which was deafening! The audience was dead silent. Each of the giant whale swordsmen had pale faces, as if they had eaten feces. Cui Seling didn''t know what happened, her petite body curled up in Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen flicked out a finger, and his lips parted slightly: "Not one left." Chapter 115 Xiao Tianyi''s face changed wildly! He suddenly felt a chilling murderous aura coming from all directions! "kill!!" "Cut them off!!" "Go!" More than a hundred men in suits uttered earth-shattering battle cries! Like crazy, they swung their axes and rushed towards the members of the Giant Whale Gate! "protect me!" "Quick! Protect me, kill me!!" Xiao Tianyi shouted at the top of his voice, his crotch was hot and humid. He peed in fright! Because these people are crazy! He has been on the road for more than ten years, and he has never seen such a desperate thug! Each one is like a beast. Eyes burning with flames of war! It''s like having revenge against them for killing their father! "Puchi!" "Ahh..." "Puchi! Puchi!" The battle between axes and machetes was extremely chaotic and bloody! Corpses fell one by one! There are members of the Giant Whale Gate and members of the Ax Gang! After the death of a member of the Axe Gang. Just like mobs in the game, the corpses are brushed off by the system and gradually disappear. Not for a while. The streets are covered with the corpses of members of the Giant Whale Gate! All over the place! Blood flowed like a river! Su Chen took out a dumb girl''s homemade ice cream, leaned against a pole, and watched while eating. "Wow!" "Delicious!" "I didn''t expect the dumb girl to be so skilled?" "Eating delicious ice cream. Watching blockbuster action movies is so enjoyable!" "Comfortable!" As for Cui Seling, he asked two members of the Ax Gang to escort her back to school. Less than ten minutes. There are more than 30 swordsmen in the Giant Whale Gate, only the last two are left! As for the Ax Gang, only five died. The difference in combat effectiveness is too great! However, this is also normal! The Ax Gang in the movie "Kung Fu" is the largest gang in Shanghai, fighting against various factions all the year round! The one summoned by the ax fireworks is another elite axeman in the gang! This lineup is estimated to be able to kill an early-stage martial artist! "This... what the hell!" "Is this a group of lunatics!?" Xiao Tianyi stretched his neck and stared, dumbfounded! The last two subordinates, armed with machetes, stood in front of the young master, which moved Su Chen quite a bit. "Hey! These two subordinates are quite loyal!" Bang! Bang! As soon as the words fell, the two subordinates dropped their machetes and fled out desperately! "ah!" "Ahh..." He was immediately chopped down by a group of axemen in a pool of blood! Su Chen: "..." at last. Xiao Tianyi was the only one left. He plopped and knelt on the ground! "Brother Su!" "Brother Su...I didn''t know you had such great power...I was wrong!" "I never dare¡ª" The voice has not yet fallen! A few members of the Ax Gang, they went up and slashed! Puchi puchi! bloody! brutal! Xiao Tianyi was lying on the ground like a dead dog, blood pooled under his body to form a bay of blood. "Forgive...forgive me..." He stretched out his right hand towards Su Chen. Click! A sharp ax fell! The palm flew out! "Ahhh..." The shrill screams resounded through the street. "Master, what should I do with this person?" asked an ax gang leader. Su Chen glanced at him lightly. "I said, no one will stay. Don''t you understand?" "learn!" The leader nodded heavily, and walked towards Xiao Tianyi with an ax in hand. at this time! "Keep people under the ax!!" "Clang¡ª" A ray of bright silver sword light rushed into the crowd! As soon as the leader swung the axe, the sword light slashed towards him, and with a bang, the ax fell to the ground! "Um?" Su Chen turned his head to look. I saw a swordsman dressed in black and holding a long sword, walking into the arena. "Protect the master!" More than ninety members of the Ax Gang quickly surrounded Su Chen. Shout out in the mouth! "kill!!!" This killing made Shen Tong slightly moved! "This son, who is it?" "His subordinates are more fearless than the other!" "Even with my strength, it is estimated that I will have to fight hard!" At this time, Su Chen saw Shen Junhe behind Shen Tong holding the Zuixue Sword. "Shen Junhe?" "Your skin itches too?" Shen Junhe was furious when he heard the words! Just ready to fight back. Shen Tong stopped him and said: "You are Su Chen?" Su Chen was silent. He opened his sharp eyes, scanned the ID card in the wallet of Shen Tong''s trousers pocket, and then smiled coldly: "What? You hit the young one, and the old one came out to take revenge?" "good!" Although Shen Tong was surrounded by more than ninety people, his face was as calm as a lake, and his confidence was flying high! "I am Shen Junhe''s father, the head of the Shen family, Shen Tong!" "Junhe is the most outstanding student of my Shen family in the past hundred years. You almost broke his hand, do you know that?!" "Puchi!" Su Chen didn''t hold back. Laughed out loud. "Just... just him? He didn''t even comprehend the sword energy, and he has the most outstanding talent in swordsmanship?" "Wow!" "Your family is too useless!?" Shen Junhe''s face suddenly changed, and he wanted to draw his sword. "Su Chen, you!" "Junhe!" "Back off!" Shen Tong scolded Shen Junhe, his face darkened, and he said lightly: "Since that''s the case, do you dare to follow me back to Shen''s house?" "Here, there''s too much movement, it''s inconvenient to do it!" To Shen''s house? Su Chen jokingly smiled, Hongmen Banquet, isn''t it? The Shen family is one of the four major families in Chuzhou City. It has been passed down for a hundred years and has a very profound heritage. "OK." Su Chen smiled coldly. "Owner!" The ax leader''s face changed drastically, "I can''t go!" "Let''s go with the master!" A deputy leader said. "right!" "go together!" "Let''s kill that Shen family together!" "Do not stay behind!" More than ninety people raised their axes. Shout out! Su Chen made a silent gesture, and the surroundings became quiet. He asked in his heart: "System! There is no time limit for these people to be summoned?" "Ding!" "there is no time!" "These elite axemen have become the host''s most loyal subordinates, and the host is responsible for them!" "They only disappear when they die!"? ? ? Su Chen was speechless! Depend on! He thought he was summoning these axemen. There is a time limit too! Don''t leave after cooperating? "Damn it!" "There are more than ninety people, and I''m so poor!" "Fortunately, they are obedient enough!" Su Chen wiped his face speechlessly. "Boy!" "Why don''t you talk?" Shen Tong snorted coldly. Su Chen ignored him and asked the two axe leaders: "You two, what''s your name?" "Subordinate Yao Mang!" "Subordinate Yao Jie!" The leader and deputy axeman quickly knelt down on one knee! Two brothers? Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Okay, I order you now, hide your weapons! Go to a bar called Violet and wait for me!" "No trouble until I come back!" "Also, the proprietress of the Violet Bar will be your hostess from now on!" finished talking. "yes!!!" More than ninety axemen roared in unison! "Well, let''s go!" Su Chen waved his hand. "Well¡­¡­" The leader Yao Mang was taken aback, scratching his head, "Master, where is this Violet Bar?" "You don''t know how to ask directions!?" "Yes Yes!" Chapter 116 Chuzhou City, Heshan. A huge private estate, located on Heshan. The moon hangs high. A Rolls Royce slowly parked in front of the gate of the manor. Su Chen got out of the car. Beside the two stone lions in front of the door, there are two warriors stationed, with long swords on their waists, their faces are stern! "As expected of a century-old family, even the gatekeepers are all warriors in the early days of the day after tomorrow." "Hehe. I hope they can play with me for a while..." With a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, he put his hands in his pockets and walked into Shen''s house. Shen Tong and Shen Junhe walked in the front. "Dad, what are you going to do with this Su Chen?" "As a father, make your own decisions!" With strides, Shen Tong led Su Chen through the corridors extending in all directions, and finally arrived at a small lake. The small lake was surrounded by the children of the Shen family! There are almost thirty of them! All in white clothes with swords on their backs, with stern eyes! "This lake..." Su Chen glanced over and found a lot of wooden stakes in the lake. Distributed in every corner of the lake! Shen Tong stopped and glanced at Su Chen: "Boy, this is the place where our Shen family children compete swords, it''s called Sword Lake!" "Originally, you hurt my son Junhe, it was a dead end!" "However, there is a good life in heaven, I can give you a chance!" Shen Tong pointed at the lake: "On the sword lake, defeat the thirty-three swordsmen of my Shen family, and you can leave safely!" "Otherwise, die!!" After finishing speaking, Shen Tong suddenly drew his sword! A scimitar-shaped white sword energy erupted from the blade, slashing against Su Chen''s side! Ten meters away, a willow tree hugged by three people was cut down in the middle! "hiss!" Shen Junhe gasped! "Patriarch''s sword energy has improved a bit!" "so amazing!" "Strong, invincible!" "I guess that kid is scared to pee!" "Still pretending to be calm?" "How could the young master lose to this kind of trash?" The children of the Shen family talked a lot. In their eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary student. I don''t know what tricks they used to defeat their young master. "Boy, what are you thinking about?" Shen Tong put the long sword back into its sheath, "Death, or fight?" "die?" "Just because you group of chickens and dogs want my life?" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Su Chen made a funny sound. Out of public outrage, he walked to the felled willow tree, gently broke off a willow branch, and walked onto the lake. Wooden stakes on Sword Lake. It is covered with slippery moss, and only a warrior with a strong cultivation base can stand firm. Su Chen walked on a wooden stake in the center of the lake as if walking on flat ground. With one hand on his back and the other holding a wicker. look around. "Who will come first?" Only then did everyone react! Su Chen actually wanted to challenge the Shen family with a willow stick? ! "court death!" "Brat!" "Don''t fight with me!" "I''m going to kill him!" "I''m going to break his tendons!" "I''m going to chop off his dog''s head and use it as a flagon!" Thirty-three swordsmen, all burning with anger! next moment. They performed lightness kung fu, stepped on the wooden stakes, and rushed towards Su Chen one by one! "die!" The first swordsman rushed forward, and the sword went straight to Su Chen''s throat! In an instant, Su Chen poured a large amount of true energy into the wicker! The soft wicker jumped straight in an instant. Hard as steel! "This is¡­¡­" "Reflecting energy?!" "Innate Warrior!" "This kid is an innate warrior!" "Everyone be careful!" Everyone''s face changed drastically! But, it''s too late... "Ghost Valley Zongjian: Five Lightning Flashes!" "Flash!" Su Chen''s figure disappeared from the spot as if accompanied by lightning and thunder! Several swordsmen along the way had their throats spattered with blood! thump! thump! thump! All fell into the lake! "Two flashes!" Su Chen stomped on the stake with his right foot! Click! The wooden pile couldn''t bear the huge force of 12,000 jin, and it exploded directly! "What!?" Standing by the lake, Shen Tong''s face turned pale! When he reacted and wanted to draw his sword to stop Su Chen, the latter had already killed eight or nine swordsmen! "Zhuzi. Stop it!!!" Shen Tong was hoarse! My heart is bleeding! These swordsmen are all the elite of the Shen family that he has cultivated for many years! Each of them took more than ten years of hard work! Now he was killed by Su Chen like a chicken! "Master!" "Master!!" "The Patriarch avenged us!!" Many swordsmen looked at Shen Tong''s figure. They all cried! "Swordsman of the Shen family, obey the order!" "Withdraw from Sword Lake!" After Shen Tong gave the order, he was furious. He rushed towards Su Chen crazily! "Boy, you die for me!!!" On the fine steel long sword, the sword energy exploded, the wooden stakes along the way burst, and the lake water churned! Shen Tong was completely angry! The power of the sword qi exploded to the extreme! "Thousand Army Sword, plus terrifying sword energy!" "It''s over, Su Chen." Shen Junhe stood by the lake with cold eyes. In his opinion, Su Chen is already a dead man! Just at this very moment¡ª¡ª Su Chen looked at the monstrous lake waves behind him, and laughed contemptuously: "Ha ha!" "Patriarch Shen, do you think that you are the only one who can use sword energy in this world!?" While talking, the wicker in Su Chen''s hand began to dance without wind! Wisps of white sword energy erupted! It caught everyone''s attention! "Sword Qi!" "He actually cultivated sword energy!?" Shen Junhe was dumbfounded! Boom! ! ! At this time, waves more than ten meters high exploded on the surface of the lake, which was caused by the collision of the sword qi of the two! "Ghost Valley Zongjian. Leaning Flying Swallow!" Su Chen stepped on the crumbling wooden stake, like a slanting swallow, rushed out! "What?!" "How could he kill Feiyan from my Shen family!" Shen Tong was startled, and quickly blocked it with his sword! clang! Sparks splash! The huge force transmitted by the wicker made Shen Tong''s right hand go numb! "damn it!!" Shen Tong gritted his teeth, and the Qianjun Sword quickly shook a few times, bringing with it phantoms, stabbing towards Su Chen''s face! This trick is extremely confusing! "Um?" "Isn''t this the sword move in Guigu Zongjian, Fire Tree and Silver Flower?" "How could he do it?" Su Chen was taken aback. Sword rain curtain! He danced wicker, and formed a dense curtain in front of him, easily blocking Shen Tong''s fiery trees and silver flowers! "Rainscreen!" "This is my Shen Jiajian''s rain curtain!" "How could he do it!" "Could it be that he stole my Shen family''s swordsmanship?!" "Damn it!" "Student thief!" "The head of the family is going to kill him!" The swordsmen exploded with anger! They all scolded Su Chen for being shameless! ! Shen Tong was also furious, and directly resorted to Shen Jiajian''s trick¡ª¡ª Seal the throat with a sword! Concentrate the true energy of the whole body, give up defense, push the speed to the extreme, and kill with one blow! at this time! "Kunlun Earthquake!" Su Chen''s right leg was filled with true energy, and he stomped on the lake surface! Boom! ! The berserk zhenqi mixed with sword qi raged out, vibrating at an extremely fast frequency, which can cause dizziness to the human brain for half a second! When Shen Tong came back to his senses, Su Chen''s wicker was already around his neck. The four sides of Sword Lake. It''s like falling into a ghost land, dead silent! No one could believe that an unknown boy actually defeated the head of their Shen family! A mid-innate swordsmanship master! "I lost." Shen Tong had to accept this fact, but his eyes were filled with anger! "But before I die, I want to ask, why did you choose Shen Jiajian!" ah? Shen Jiajian? What a frustrating name! Su Chen had a strange expression on his face, but he didn''t answer him. With his right palm, he picked up a ball of faint blue will-o''-the-wisp and imprinted heavily on Shen Tong''s chest! Beiming Divine Art! Suck me! ! "tumultuous!" The faint blue color turned into a whirlpool, frantically absorbing the true energy in Shen Tong''s body! "What!?" Shen Tong was horrified! He felt that the original qi in his dantian was being sucked by Su Chen at a terrifying speed! The source of true energy is the lifeblood of warriors! It is directly linked to cultivation base! "Shut!!" "I''m fighting with you!!" Chapter 117 Shi can kill! Not to be humiliated! Shen Tong found out that Su Chen wanted to use some kind of magic power to rob him of half his life''s cultivation, so he immediately exploded! This will get you there? He raised his sword and stabbed it! Su Chen''s left hand was a dragon''s claw, and with one claw out, he caught his Qianjun sword with his bare hands! "How can it be?" "Is this kid a monster!" "My Qianjun Sword is a sword that cuts iron like mud!!" Shen Tong was dumbfounded! He tried hard to pull out the Qianjun sword, but the blade seemed to be clamped by hydraulic iron clamps, and he couldn''t pull it out even if he died! "Bring it here!" Su Chen exerted force with his left hand. Take away the sword easily! Shen Tong was absorbed by Beiming''s magical power for a long time, his whole body lost all strength, and his limbs were as soft as noodles! Wait until his dantian is sucked empty. Su Chen casually threw him into the lake like throwing garbage, and then closed his eyes and enjoyed it... "call!" "This feeling of true energy filling the dantian is so refreshing!" "The strength has also improved a bit!" Su Chen glanced at the personal attribute panel, and the strength rose from 373 to 38! the other side. Shen Junhe and several Shen family swordsmen rescued Shen Tong from the bottom of the lake. Shen Junhe discovered that his father lost all his cultivation in one day! "Ah!" He pulled out the Drunken Snow Sword, his eyes cracked! "Su Chen!!" "Give back your cultivation to my dad!" "Otherwise, even if I risk the entire Shen family today, I will keep you!" Clang! Clang! Clang! ... More than twenty Shen family swordsmen drew their swords one after another and surrounded Su Chen. Su Chen silently glanced at them. "Tch, leave me?" "Just relying on your group of chickens and dogs?" Su Chen''s mood faded. If he doesn''t reach the Xiantian realm, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to use the Beiming Divine Art! Afterwards, he put Shen Tong''s Qianjun Sword into the Bone Flame Ring, stepped on the broken wooden stake floating on the lake, and left the sword lake. "The thief should leave!" "Return your cultivation to my dad!!" Shen Junhe''s eyes were red, and he was about to fight Su Chen desperately. Shen Tong grabbed his leg and said weakly: "Don''t...don''t!" "Junhe!" "Don''t go there! He''s a monster!" thump! Bang! Shen Junhe knelt down on the ground, threw the Zuixue sword aside, and his whole spirit collapsed! "dad¡­¡­" far away. Dozens of servants and servants of the Shen family watched this scene. Everyone is stupid... Shen Tong, the head of the four major families in Chuzhou City! Shen Junhe. One of the Four Young Masters of Chuzhou! To be tortured by this young man to the point of crying! Is he a devil? ? ? At this time, everyone present, Shen Tong and his son, Shen family swordsman, and those servants, gradually became difficult to breathe! Chest bursts of tightness! How did the air get thinner? On the surface of a messy lake, even the flow of the lake water was hindered by some mysterious force. And become extremely slow! Qi wants to move but the wind is still! "Um?" Su Chen turned his head to look. On the sword lake, at some point, a person walked over! An old man in white robes, who was in his early twenties, walked slowly with a three-foot long sword in his hand! Every time he took a step, everyone felt that the air in all directions was squeezing them desperately, making them unable to move! "grandfather?" Shen Junhe looked at the old man in white robe, and was taken aback for a moment. Immediately, a huge surprise broke out! "Grandpa, you''re out of customs!?" "Father!" Shen Tong also got up from the ground, bowed his head and knelt down: "My child, Shen Tong, welcome father to leave the customs and step into the peak of innateness!" "Welcome the old Patriarch to leave customs!!" All the Shen family members knelt down! Everyone was so excited that they almost peed! The peak of the innate realm! It is only one step away from the legendary generals realm! Besides. Their old patriarch, ''Shen Cangxiong'', had comprehended the second stage of swordsmanship a few years ago¡ª¡ª Sword potential! His strength is enough to rank among the top three in Chuzhou! "Tong''er..." Seeing Shen Tong''s miserable state, Shen Cangxiong was heartbroken! "Don''t worry, my father will give you an explanation for this matter!" Shen Tong nodded, his eyes were red! He believed that with his father''s strength, he could definitely subdue that little devil! "That''s right. Father!" Shen Tong suddenly remembered something! "That kid will make our Shen family sword, and the swordsmanship is extremely superb!" "Even... still above the child!" Shen Jiajian? heard the words. Shen Cangxiong''s majestic and serious eyes fell on Su Chen. "Boy, what''s your name?" "Hit as you want. Too much nonsense!" Su Chen said impatiently. "court death!" Shen Cangxiong was furious instantly! With a bright head and white beard, there is no wind to dance by itself, and the old face is not angry and majestic! "Kneel down to the old man!!!" The terrifying sword force, accompanied by a roar of anger, crushed towards Su Chen! Su Chen''s waist sank sharply, and the corners of his mouth curled up, "Oh, just this level of sword power?" With his back straightened, a sword force erupted in his body, like a mountain, crushing down with a bang! "thump!" Shen Cangxiong''s legs gave way, and he knelt on the grass on the spot. Shen Tong: "..." Shen Junhe: "..." Shen family swordsman: "..." Servant of the Shen family: "..." what''s the situation? The old Patriarch is not using means. Make Su Chen kneel down? Why did you kneel down! this¡­¡­ What a shame! Appeared awesomely, but the painting style changed in seconds! "Grass!" Shen Cangxiong, who was in his seventies, couldn''t help but swear! His ''Sword of Life and Death'', Shen Cangxiong, has never been so embarrassing in his life! ! In addition to being angry, he was also shocked! "Shut!" "You have mastered the sword power, who are you?" "Why attack my Shen family!?" puff! heard the words. Shen Junhe sprayed it directly! Sword potential! ? This kid, master the sword power? Su Chen sneered and said: "Old man, you better figure it out!" "It''s not that I want to attack your Shen family, it''s your son who forcibly invited me here. He wants to kill me... Tell me, can I spare him?" Shen Cangxiong frowned, and asked Shen Tong, "Tong''er, what''s going on?" "Stop talking nonsense, old man!" Su Chen broke a wicker from the ground again, and the fighting spirit was ignited in his eyes again: "Your son and your grandson are too weak, I hope you can fight against me!" Say it! Accompanied by the surging sword momentum, he stabbed with a sword as fast as lightning! Just as Shen Cangxiong wanted to mock Su Chen for his life and death, he wanted to use willow sticks to deal with him, but when he saw the battle, he quickly drew his sword to meet him! "Feiyan Slash!" Shen Cangxiong turned his body sideways, grasped the long sword backwards, and slashed like a bird''s tail! "Slanting swallow!" Su Chen used a very similar sword move, the wicker and the sword collided! Sparks splattered and sword energy raged! In the blink of an eye, the two had exchanged more than a dozen moves! Shen Cangxiong is old, but he has rich experience in fighting spirits. Every move is as tricky as a poisonous snake, and he only picks on Su Chen''s weak defense! Although Su Chen has learned the swordsmanship of Gai Nie and Dugu Qiubai, the two sword masters, but the swordsmanship is dead, and the person is alive. After a battle, there must be countless changes. It is impossible for someone to completely refer to the swordsmanship! It''s like an old man who was a hero to save the beauty and punched a whole set of military punches, only to be stabbed more than a dozen times by the gangsters! so! The highest state of the sword is to win without moves! Su Chen just took this opportunity to hone his adaptability! "Little beast!" "You deceive people too much!!" Shen Cangxiong quickly felt that Su Chen didn''t use his full strength, so he was so angry that he directly used his ultimate move! Shen Jiajian''s strongest move! Immortals lead the way! Chapter 118 Immortals lead the way! Shen Jiajian''s strongest killer move! Shen Cangxiong tapped the ground with his toes, his body was like a light feather, and he floated backwards. Su Chen immediately raised his sword and stuck it up! After three or two steps, Shen Cangxiong turned around and made a tricky sword move, mobilizing all the true energy and sword energy, condensed on the tip of the sword, which can penetrate and smash everything! "die!!" The old man''s canthus was completely cracked, and his murderous aura was revealed! "An immortal guiding the way?" Su Chen frowned. He could say he was familiar with this move. It is the fourth-to-last killer move in "Ghost Valley Zongjian"! Unlimited power! How could this old man do it? Su Chen thought about this, but he didn''t slow down. A direct trick [Thank you behind closed doors] was used! The wicker-painted ground is a prison, as if closed, blocking all flaws! "clang!" The Huangquan sword in Shen Cangxiong''s hand swept towards him like a hurricane. The strong sword energy was gently bounced away by a soft wicker, leaving him dumbfounded! The old man did several backflips in a row and retreated ten meters! On the slack face covered with age spots, there is a look of astonishment! "Thank you behind closed doors!!" "This is a closed door thank you!!" "My Shen Jiajian has lost the supreme sword move for decades, why do you use it!?" "You... who are you?" Shen Cangxiong roared at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost! Shen Tong, Shen Junhe and other Shen family children. They were all stunned. "Thank you behind closed doors..." "We, Shen Jiajian, still have this move?" "Didn''t the Patriarch say that Shen Jiajian''s strongest ultimate move is the immortal leading the way?" "I do not know!" "Where did this kid learn swordsmanship?" Everyone was discussing, and suddenly felt that Su Chen''s identity became confusing. At this time, Su Chen quietly said: "This trick is indeed called thanking guests behind closed doors." "However, it is a defensive move in the swordsmanship I have learned. What has it to do with your Shen Jiajian?" "You said that I secretly learned from your Shen Jiajian? Hehe, keep your eyes open and watch!" Say it! Su Chen''s body sank slightly, and his eyes narrowed! "Ghost Valley Zongjian, the eleventh sword..." Accompanied by the whisper in his heart, the wicker held by Su Chen wriggled like an earthworm, wrapped in sword energy, and emitted a faint white light! "A stream of light in the sky!" Swing out a sword! Su Chen turned into a brilliant white sword light with his sword, and the speed was unbelievably fast! The stunning in an instant, the elegance is peerless! Everyone couldn''t react, including Shen Cangxiong! Swish! ! ! Jian Guang wiped Shen Cangxiong''s sleeve and cut it, his clothes rattled! The next second, the lake behind him. Split in half and make waves! Where Jianguang arrived, you could even see the silt at the bottom of the lake, and the water waves on both sides raised several meters high, forming two water walls! One sword, divide the lake! "Clah la la la..." The wall of water collapsed, rustling like rain, and fell back into the lake. When everyone came back to their senses, Su Chen stood opposite the sword lake, looking at Shen Cangxiong from afar. The wicker in my hand has already been broken into several pieces... After all, it is a plant, not steel. Can''t bear such a violent infusion of true qi. At the same time, Su Chen''s clear voice spread throughout the audience: "See all of them?" "Now, there are still people who say, do I, Su Chen, secretly learn from your Shen Jiajian?" Sword Lake is surrounded by four sides. There was a dead silence. Everyone''s faces are quite ugly! This Su Chen has been hiding his clumsiness! Dividing the lake with one sword, even their Patriarch Shen Tong was at the peak of his strength, absolutely unable to do it! "A stream of light in the sky..." "This is my lineage from the Shen family, the legendary sword move, streamer in the sky..." Shen Cangxiong was stunned on the spot, muttering something at the corner of his mouth, his whole body was lost. "oh?" "You actually recognize my "Ghost Valley Zongjian"?" now. Even Su Chen became curious. Why are Shen Jiajian and Guigu Zongjian so similar? A lot of sword moves, almost all changed their names! There is only one answer... "Plop!" Hearing the word "Ghost Valley", Shen Cangxiong''s legs softened, and he knelt down towards Su Chen on the opposite side of the lake! "dad!" "grandfather?!" "Old Patriarch!!" Everyone was shocked! Shen Tong and Shen Junhe hurried over to help Shen Cangxiong up! The dignified ancestor of the Shen family. How can you kneel down to Su Chen! What a system! ? "Go away!" Shen Cangxiong yelled at his children and grandchildren, then got up, stepped on the broken wooden stakes all over the lake, and rushed over! "Dad? What''s wrong with you!" "grandfather¡­¡­" Shen Tong and Shen Junhe had no idea what happened. Shen Cangxiong arrived across the lake and looked at Su Chen in horror! "Ghost Valley Sword Art!!" "You...you you...you are the inheritor of Guigu Sword Art!!?" Seeing the old man so excited, Su Chen raised his eyebrows. "Yes what''s the matter?" Shen Cangxiong burst into tears instantly! There is no more murderous look in the eyes, only deep memory, self-blame, remorse, and grief! "Plop!" He knelt down again! Immediately afterwards, he said something that made all the children of the Shen family dumbfounded! "Old slave Shen Cangxiong..." "Meet the young master!!!" Plop! Plop! Plop! Dozens of Shen family children. Including Shen Junhe, their legs went limp and they collapsed to the ground! Old... old slave! ? Their old Patriarch, the number one strongest member of the Shen family. The top three superpowers in Chuzhou... He actually knelt down in front of this boy surnamed Su and called himself an old slave! Is there anything more absurd than this in the world? ? "Father!" Shen Junhe also turned his head violently, staring at Shen Tong. Shen Tong had just recovered, his face paler than paper. Teeth were clenched. "I see¡­¡­" "I said why his swordsmanship is so similar to our Shen Jiajian. It turns out that he is the descendant of Guigu Sword!" "This time, we''ve made a big mistake!" Shen Junhe also looked stunned, unable to say a word. Because their ancestors of the Shen family have an iron law! Anyone who meets the successor of the Ghost Valley sword must be regarded as the young master and dedicate everything to him! the other side. Trembling, Shen Cangxiong revealed this secret to Su Chen and to all the children of the Shen family... "The common people are smeared, the world is turbulent, and there are hundreds of schools of thought, but I am the only one." "The pre-Qin scholars, the five tyrants in the Spring and Autumn Period, and the seven heroes in the Warring States Period. Behind the rise and fall of each country and dynasty, there is a common name-Ghost Valley." "Mr. Guigu in the past generations only accepted two disciples in his life, one is vertical and the other is horizontal. The winner between the two will become the new Guiguzi." "Although Guiguzi has the power of one person, he is stronger than a million teachers. When he is angry, the princes are afraid, but if he lives in peace, the world will rest." "Among them, the most widely circulated disciples of Guigu are Su Qin, Zhang Yi, Pang Juan, Sun Bin and others..." "Su and Qin united the six kingdoms, adorned the seal of the six kingdoms, and forced Qin to abolish the plan to become emperor!" "Zhang Yixiong has a great plan, disintegrated the alliance of the six countries, and helped Qin to dominate the troubled times!" "Pang Juan''s bravery and invincibility made the originally weak Wei Guoxiong dominate the Central Plains!" "Sun Bin''s wise man is invincible. He besieged Wei to save Zhao, planned to kill Pang Juan, and wrote a masterpiece of war that will be handed down to future generations." "And more than 2,200 years ago, our Shen family..." Chapter 119 Following Shen Cangxiong''s eloquent narration. Everyone knows. In the pre-Qin period, a hundred schools of thought contended! Taoism, Confucianism, Mohism, farming, military, legalism, famous, yin and yang, strategists... In this period of magnificent history, the ancestors of the Shen family only played an extremely humble and inconspicuous role¡ª¡ª Serving strategists. That is, the servant of Guigu''s lineage! The ancestor of the Shen family was named Shen Xun. Although he was a servant, he also witnessed the changes of Guiguzi in the past. Then one day, he was unwilling to be lonely. Dig the dog hole and learned a few ghost valley sword techniques. Then he escaped from Ghost Valley, set up his own family, renamed the Ghost Valley Sword that he had stolen, and renamed it Shen Family Sword, and passed it on... However, before dying, Shen Xun was so filled with regret and shame that he set an iron rule! He is a son of the Shen family. Anyone who meets a descendant of Guigu must serve his whole life and dedicate everything to him! Otherwise, he would just deny his ancestor! ! "..." "Is there such a thing?" Su Chen was a little speechless after listening. Shen Jiajian actually learned Guigujian secretly? The Shen family lineage, more than two thousand years ago, was just a slave family serving Guigu. "Old master..." "Is this... is this true?" "We, Shen Jiajian, really learned it by stealing it?" "My God..." All the children of the Shen family were dumbfounded. "All the children of the Shen family obey the order!" At this time, Shen Cangxiong frowned and sternly shouted with all his strength: "From now on!" "Su Chen is the head of my Shen family!" "If you still recognize me as an old ancestor, kneel down now and kowtow three times to the young master!!" "If you don''t want to, you can leave the Shen family, the old man will never force you!" Boom! ! ! That''s it! Shen Cangxiong hit his forehead heavily on the grass! "The previous head of the Shen family, the old slave Shen Cangxiong, pay homage to the young master!" There was a moment of silence all around. Shen Tong and Shen Junhe knelt down one after another, each shouting: "Patriarch of the Shen family, Shen Tong, pay homage to the young master!" "Shen family, Shen Junhe, pay homage to the young master!!" Plop! Plop! Plop! ... More and more Shen family children. They all knelt down. "Shen Peng, the Shen family, meet the young master!!" "Shen family, Shen Bing, pay homage to the young master!!" "Shen Congwen from the Shen family, pay homage to the young master!!" Everyone knelt down, including the servants of the Shen family who were not far away. They were not even qualified to shout "Meet the young master" and trembled. See this scene. Su Chen was a little confused. He came to challenge the Shen family today, why, he took in a family? This is a family that has been passed down for hundreds of years... "Little Lord?" Shen Cangxiong looked up at Su Chen, and found that he was silent and seemed still angry. Shen Cangxiong''s heart sank: "Young master, I have offended you a lot today. It is my son of the Shen family who blinds his eyes and doesn''t know Mount Tai!" "All the guilt, the old man is willing to bear it alone!" "I hope the young master will forgive my Shen family!" Say it! Before Su Chen could react, Shen Cangxiong took his Huangquan sword, aimed at his left hand, and swung the sword down! Click! Left wrist, broken! Blood surge! Shen Cangxiong twitched in pain, knelt in front of Su Chen, and didn''t say a word! "dad!!" "grandfather!" "Old master..." All the children of the Shen family cried! Shen Junhe and Shen Tong rushed over like crazy, their faces pale! No one thought of it. In order to get Su Chen''s forgiveness, Shen Cangxiong actually did this! Even Su Chen was shocked! "I wipe!" "This irritable old man!" "Impressed!" Su Chen shook his head speechlessly, quickly picked up Shen Cangxiong''s severed hand, and took back his left wrist, at the same time¡ª¡ª A finger from the God of Medicine! launch! With the fingers of Su Chen''s right hand, a ball of emerald green mysterious energy surged up, entangled the severed hand and wrist, and gradually penetrated into... After about a few seconds. Broken left hand. It''s like it''s been stitched back together, and even the wound has scabbed over! A miracle happened before our eyes! Shen Cangxiong, Shen Junhe and Shen Tong were so shocked that they thought they were dreaming! Broken hands and reconnected? This...how is this possible! ? "Master." "I have to deal with your temper in the future. Don''t chop your hands and feet at every turn. It''s not good to scare the children." Su Chen''s tone was quite reproachful. Glancing at the skill feedback sent by the system, Shen Cangxiong''s severed hand, nerves and blood vessels have been fully connected, and it can be fully recovered after only three or four months of care. "Young master, you... are you a god?" Shen Cangxiong stared at Su Chen in horror! "The young master is a fairy?" Shen Tong and Shen Junhe were also shocked! I can''t wait to slap myself a few times! They turned against the immortal and even wanted to kill the immortal! What a disrespect! "Hehe. Just a little spell." Su Chen calmly pretended to be aggressive, and then coughed: "Today, your Shen family did show disrespect to me!" "I will kill thirteen children of your Shen family with one sword. Do you accept it or not?" Shen Cangxiong bowed his head tremblingly, "Old slave, obey!" "I will abolish your son''s cultivation base, will you accept it or not?" "Clothes!" "I want your Shen family to be slaves for the rest of your life. Do you accept it or not?" "Old slave, be convinced!!" Shen Cangxiong prostrated half of his body on the ground, his voice full of loyalty. "Little Lord!" "Our Shen family is completely convinced!" Shen Tong and Shen Junhe knelt on the ground, weeping bitterly. Su Chen''s strength has become stronger, coupled with the iron law of the ancestors, how dare they refuse to accept it? "good!" "Then I will forgive you for disrespecting me before!" "If there is any offense in the future, I will kill it with a sword!" Su Chen''s tone was full of naked murderous aura, and with the outbreak of emperor''s domineering and Shura''s murderous aura, he swept the scene! Everyone, panicked! "Follow the orders of the young master!!!" ¡­ After ten o''clock in the evening. Su Chen was lying in the hot spring pool in the back mountain of Shen''s manor. Several young and beautiful maids are giving him a massage. "Young master''s figure...is really good!" "Yeah, such beautiful muscles can kill those male models in men''s magazines!" "It''s so handsome!" "He''s even more handsome than the young master!" "I''m about to drool..." They all witnessed what happened by Jianhu tonight! Even the unfathomable ancestors were subdued by the young master''s sword. How powerful is this? at this time. Shen Cangxiong took Shen Tong and Shen Junhe to the hot spring, and the little maid took her leave first. "Young master, this is all the assets of our Shen family, including cash deposits, investments in various industries, subsidiaries and companies, and a large amount of foreign real estate... Please take a look." "All assets?" "What do I want this for?" Su Chen''s sturdy body. Soak in hot spring water, close your eyes and open your lips. The three generations of the Shen family were all taken aback. This is tens of billions of wealth... "So, it''s not without reason that your cultivation base is poor." "In one lifetime, wealth, status and power are but passing clouds! Even a peerless beauty will be a skeleton after a hundred years!" "The only way is to ascend to the pinnacle of martial arts and ask about cultivating immortals!" Immortal cultivation! These two big characters, like a heavy hammer, hit the hearts of the three of them! Shocking! Shen Cangxiong: "As expected of the young master!" Shen Tong: "The sparrow knows the ambition of the swan..." Shen Junhe: "I must look up to the young master!" Chapter 120 "Money is like floating clouds to me!" "Take it away!" Su Chen waved his hand. He didn''t intend to embezzle the Shen family''s wealth, he didn''t lack money, and he would earn it himself. Moreover, he is now the owner of the Shen family, and everything in the Shen family belongs to him, so where else can he take it? "The old slave should not use money to tarnish the heart of the young master''s martial arts!" "Please forgive me, young master!" Shen Cangxiong knelt in fear. "Okay, okay, get up, don''t just kneel!" Su Chen said impatiently: "I''m hungry, so who..." "Xiaojun, go to the snack street of Jiangnan University and buy me dozens of skewers of roasted kidneys!" Roast kidney? The corner of Shen Junhe''s mouth twitched! "Young master. That... Our Shen family has hired several five-star chefs all year round. If you are hungry, I can ask them to cook..." "I just like roasted kidneys!" Su Chen glared at Shen Junhe. "are you going?" "Go, go, I''ll go right away!" Shen Junhe ran away in a flash. Hurry down the mountain to drive his sports car. At this moment, Su Chen''s mobile phone rang. "Let''s meow together! Meow meow meow meow!" "Little Lord!" Shen Tong quickly handed over the phone. At first glance, it was Guo Rao. "Hey, Sister Guo~!" "Little bastard!!" As soon as I connected, the other end of the phone cursed: "What the hell are you doing? Where did these people who call themselves the Ax Gang come from! You want them to eat poor old women?" "...Sister Guo, don''t get excited." Su Chen gave a wry smile. "Yao Mang, Yao Jie, and the others, let them go at your place first. I''ll find them a place to settle in a few days!" "Xiaochen, who are they?" Guo Rao changed the subject and said worriedly, "You''re not playing gangsters, are you?" "Sister Guo, it''s hard to explain this to you..." Su Chen had a headache and rubbed his temples: "In short, this group of people are very obedient. They will do whatever you tell them to do, even if they kill and set fire!" "Then... let them form a striptease in front of the bar gate?" Guo Rao suddenly thought of a good way to attract business! "OK." Su Chen laughed twice. "That''s great!" Guo Rao smiled, and then said: "By the way, Xiaochen, I put your rose heart necklace up for auction... Do you know how much it cost?" "How much?" "A total of 600 million!" "oh." Su Chen smiled slightly, as expected. "Stinky boy, your heart is too big..." Guo Rao shook her head speechlessly, "You are not afraid, I will run away with this money?" "Hey, Sister Guo, you don''t have to run away, the money belongs to you." Su Chen smiled. "I don''t want it!" Guo Rao hurriedly said: "With so much money, I''m scared to death!" "By the way, there are also those LVs you bought for me last time. I also returned some... A total of 602 million, I sent you all!" Su Chen opened his eyes and quickly called her to stop: "Don''t!" "Sister Guo, you are boring, and I am not short of six hundred million!" The two pushed and shoved! Shen Tong and Shen Cangxiong behind them were sweating profusely! Young master, this is a feud with money! Six hundred million, not six bombs! In the end, Su Chen had no other choice, so he collected the whole thing and left two million for Guo Rao. A glance at the current warehouse assets. Points: 31 Coins: 279 Cash deposit: 700 million 291w! ! "730 million!" "How do you spend so much money?" "What a headache... Too much money is also a kind of trouble!" Su Chen had a headache. After much deliberation. He plans to use the spiritual vegetables in the qq farm to create a hot pot brand! ¡°Daqin Hot Pot!¡± "Well, borrow the country name of Brother Yingzheng, domineering!" "Just use this name" Having made up his mind, Su Chen sent a WeChat message to Chen Baihe, the owner of Rouge Hot Pot, to tell him his thoughts. Chen Baihe told him how troublesome it is to open a hot pot restaurant now, including location selection, decoration, equipment, ingredients, publicity, and capital investment. Recruitment...everything needs to be taken care of! Two days ago, there was a person who put a dead mouse in a hot pot, claimed 10 million, and became a trending topic on Weibo! He was so busy that he didn''t even want to drive! "You don''t want to leave?" Su Chen was overjoyed! "Exactly! Brother Chen, then you can transfer the hot pot restaurant to me!" "I''m paying double the market salary. Hire you as the supervisor of my [Daqin Hot Pot]!" "What?" Chen Baihe was on the phone, and was immediately stunned! "Buy my Rouge hot pot restaurant!" "You still hire me as a supervisor?!" "I said, Su Chen, do you have that much money? Do you know how much I invested in my rouge? Also, after I close my business, I plan to travel around the world. No matter how much money you pay, I will not come to help you." your!!" Hearing Chen Baihe''s complaints over there, Su Chen didn''t force him, and directly took a screenshot of the deposit and sent it over! "Ding dong!" When Chen Baihe received the screenshot, he rubbed his eyes violently! "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine... Fuck! Nine digits. Seven hundred million!?" "This picture is from P!?" Su Chen on the other end of the phone chuckled, "Brother Chen, 20 million a year, are you willing to help me?" "I don''t... uh, what are you talking about?" Chen Baihe was taken aback! "A year, 20 million. Are you kidding me?" "I''m not kidding you." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth hooked: "If you agree, please hurry up! Just pass Rouge to me!" "Follow me, it won''t be a problem if your annual salary is several hundred million in the future." Chen Baihe was dumbfounded after hearing Su Chen''s words! The annual salary is several hundred million! Is this really teasing him? Moulong, the founder of WeChat, has an annual salary of only 300 million! The strangest thing is that such absurd words, spoken from Su Chen''s mouth, are extremely convincing! "good!" "I promise for the time being!" Chen Baihe nodded directly. "Well, your Rouge is open for business first." "After a while, I will let you know when the production of spiritual vegetables in my hometown starts." After Su Chen and Chen Baihe chatted a few more words, they hung up the phone. In the next second, enter the qq farm! Fresh air, green grassland. The gurgling stream, and a beautiful and small farm estate, come rushing forward! Not far away, the red tiger horse was eating fresh and juicy spiritual grass. Su Chen picked a new batch of spiritual vegetables, put them in his backpack, and replanted them. "These spiritual vegetables mature every ten days, two months. There are more than 3 catties of spiritual vegetables in the backpack..." "It seems like a lot, but once put into a hot pot restaurant, it will be eaten up by Chinese people in minutes!" "At least the output has to be doubled before the store can open!" "This is just a hot pot restaurant, and it will be chained in the future... I will go!" "Are you going to send it?" Su Chen was overjoyed! Although money in the secular world meant little to him. But parents, relatives, friends and wives, after all, are mortals and should have a better life! "system!" "Give me another piece of farmland!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "I''m about to spend 2 gold coins to expand a piece of farmland. Do you confirm the operation?" "confirm!" The voice fell¡ª¡ª On the qq farm page, there is another piece of farmland, which has changed from black and white to color! Unlocked! Full of life! Gold coins? 2. Afterwards, Su Chen bought another seed and sowed it in a farmland respectively. The gold coins were reset to zero, and some points were deducted. "Fertilizers, herbicides, and insecticides are all used..." When Su Chen was in full swing! Sudden! "Ding!" "When you were digging the soil, you accidentally found a pea shooter seed x1!" Chapter 121 "Wait! What the hell?" "Pea shooter?" "Did I hear you right?" Su Chen''s face was confused, could it just be the same name? He hurriedly opened his backpack and took a look. The seed icon was exactly the same as the stand-alone game in his previous life! A few green stems and leaves, a big green cylindrical mouth, and two cute little eyes! Look at the item introduction: ¡¾Pea shooter¡¿ In the strategy tower defense game "Plants vs. Zombies", a basic defense plant is planted in the soil. It can effectively kill monsters such as zombies, zombies, and undead. Selling price: 3 gold coins "Is it really Plants vs. Zombies?" Su Chen was taken aback, and the corners of his mouth curled up. "Also, the price seems to be quite cheap!" "system!" "In the shop of QQ Farm. Are there any other "Plants vs. Zombies" seeds for sale?" "Ding! The qq farm store has not included such seeds yet..." Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chen showed a hint of frustration on his face. "Oh, I wanted to buy some corn pitchers and play with some corn cannons!" "Maybe I can pass the challenge on the second floor of Tongtian Tower!" "It seems that this plan has failed." Su Chen shook his head. "In the future. It would be great if I could receive orders from the "Plants vs. Zombies" game..." Then he shoveled out a small grass and planted pea shooters. "Wow!" After exiting the qq farm, Su Chen jumped up from the hot spring. Several little maids quickly wrapped him in bath towels, up and down, and carefully wiped him. "Little Lord." One of the maids, who was in her cardamom age, said with a red face: "The head of the family has ordered, tonight, we are yours..." "you?" Su Chen looked at them in astonishment, and saw the four beautiful little maids, each with a beautiful face and a strong figure. "Gulu~~" Couldn''t help swallowing. Tonight, is he going to ascend to the rhythm of feathering? "Ding dong!" At this moment, the Taobao order notification sounded! "Mud horse!" "No way?!" Su Chen was about to cry. At a critical moment, an order came? "Ding! Host, you have a new order from Wanjie Taobao!" "From the northern part of Fa country more than 7 years ago!" "This order. It belongs to the war history order and was issued by an army soldier!" Su Chen was shocked when he heard that! The plane of war history! Wasn''t that the Great War 7 years ago? Still in the northern part of the country, could it be that... Su Chen frowned! "Young master, what''s the matter with you?" "Is it uncomfortable for us to serve you?" "Little Lord?" Several little maids noticed that Su Chen''s expression was not very good. "It''s none of your business, go out!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chen drove the maids away. Then sit by the hot spring pool and concentrate on thinking! "That''s right!" "It must be that battle!" Su Chen has read thousands of books in the city library, and he is no longer that scumbag who scored 12 in the history test! "The largest scale in history. The most tragic sea landing operation!" "D-Day Landing!" "Aka, the Normandy Meat Grinder!" "The turning point of that war!" "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen fell silent. Why did this ghost place give him an order? Landing in Normandy, the dead are just like playing, one will die in a few seconds, the shells are free, and the bombing is indiscriminate! With his current strength, if he unfortunately encounters a battle, he will probably die without leaving any residue... The power of thermal weapons. Still pretty scary. "If you use the holy potion, maybe you can complete this order..." Su Chen looked at the golden potion in the warehouse and thought for a while. Finally decided to reject this order! "A mere army soldier, what treasure can you give me?" "Holy potion, but a treasure worth 27 points!" "Now restore the original price. A full bottle of 5 points!" "Such a bad deal, I won''t do it!" While thinking, Su Chen took out a strawberry ice cream from the bone inflammation ring. "Um?" "Bone Flame Ring! Space Storage!" Su Chen''s movement of licking the ice cream suddenly froze! He suddenly thought of something! "I remember the system said that the biggest difference between the Bone Flame Ring and the Space Warehouse is that the Bone Flame Ring can store moving objects, while the Space Warehouse can only store stationary objects." "If I use the Bone Flame Ring. Store some flying bullets and release them abruptly when facing the enemy..." "I go!" "Invincible!" "Humanoid machine gun!" Su Chen was immediately excited. This inspiration is okay! "system!" "accept order!" "What does the publisher need?" The system seemed a little worried: "Is the host sure?" "Although this plane belongs to the first-order historical plane, it is dangerous. Up to four stars!" "The death rate is extremely high!" After a moment of silence, Su Chen nodded. If the operation of Bone Flame Ring to store bullets is really feasible, he will have another powerful hole card, the holy potion, which may be discounted in the future. "Ding!" "Order accepted successfully!" "The publisher is in a state of extreme hunger and needs food, any food will do!" As soon as the system finished speaking, Shen Junhe''s voice came from not far away! "Little Lord!" "Roasted kidney, I bought it!" Shen Junhe ran over panting with a big bag of roasted kidneys. Su Chen took a look and was stunned. There are at least fifty skewers of roasted kidneys in plastic bags. Sprinkled with cumin and pepper, the hot aroma is tangy! "Young master, don''t you say that you like to eat it? I''ll let that big sister roast all the kidneys!" Shen Junhe smiled as if asking for credit. "you can go now!" Su Chen didn''t express much, and waved him away. Shen Junhe thought that Su Chen was still blaming him, and his face showed some frustration and remorse... "system!" "Prepare for plane transfer!" Su Chen put the roasted kidneys into the Bone Flame Ring. "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer. This transfer will deduct 1 gold coin 9... 8... 7... 6..." Wow! The countdown ended, and Su Chen disappeared in the white light! ¡­ 71 years ago. Ouzhou, the northern part of the country, the golden beach of Normandy. The gongs and drums are loud, and the firecrackers are blasting... wrong! Again! It was bombardment, and corpses were everywhere! The place where Su Chen descended was a small town near the beach. One kilometer away! Golden Beach! A fierce beach landing battle is taking place! In the bunker of the Nazi army, hundreds of heavy machine guns spit out flames, frantically shooting and killing Allied soldiers on the beach! Countless beach obstacles... A series of 92-type howitzer infantry guns were deployed along the line, and the shells were fired as if they were free of money! The huge Adolf coastal defense cannon, with a caliber of 46mm, can hold people with a large barrel! "Da da da da!" "Da da da da!" "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!!" Allied soldiers wearing steel helmets fell down one after another, just like cutting wheat. It''s too tragic! So cruel! This scene of destroying heaven and earth, like a meat grinder in hell, caused a great shock to Su Chen''s vision! He was soaking in the hot spring one second ago, and the next second, he came to the most terrifying beach landing battle in World War II! This huge scene spanning made him stunned for a full two seconds! "Who is that!" "He''s dressed so strangely!" "It''s the enemy, kill him!!" At this time, a small group of infantry reinforcements from the Nazi Army discovered Su Chen! A tall and thin non-commissioned officer directly ordered to kill! Chapter 122 The place where Su Chen descended was next to a private house in the small town. The system is locating the publisher''s location! On the battlefield, everything changes in an instant! Twenty or so Nazi infantrymen armed with 98k sniper rifles raised their guns and fired without hesitation. "Imperial domineering" "Asura''s murderous intent!" Su Chen didn''t panic at all! Across more than ten meters, the double momentum crushed the past! A dozen soldiers were instantly stunned, their eyes lost their focus, and they were trembling! Su Chen took advantage of the movement speed bonus of ''Fatal Strike'' to quickly get closer to his figure! Accompanied by a slight sword chant, Yuanhong sword came out of the ring! Five thunder flashes! With a cold light in his eyes, the Yuanhong sword turned into five bolts of lightning, which wiped across the throats of seven or eight Nazi soldiers in an instant! "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" A necklace of blood. Emerging from the throats of the soldiers, blood shot out! "quick!" "Kill him!!" "What are you doing!?" The tall and thin non-commissioned officer had just woken up, slammed German, and pulled out a pistol. Haven''t had time to aim¡ª Su Chen bowed his waist, walked around a few soldiers with weird footwork, and arrived in front of the thin and tall sergeant in less than a second! Yujian seals the throat! One sword, wipe it off! Plop! The tall and thin non-commissioned officer fell to his knees, with blood gushing from his throat... This corporal of the technetium army, I''m afraid he would never have thought of dying. On the beach of Normandy, he was actually killed by a swordsman from the East... Kunlun earthquake! Five thunder flashes! Leaning Swallow! Su Chen rushed into the ranks of soldiers, using the Ghost Valley Zongjian to the fullest, one by one corpses fell down! In less than ten seconds, twelve soldiers were killed! There are four or five soldiers left! Rich combat experience told them that facing this person, they need to stand apart! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" It''s raining bullets! Su Chen stepped on King Qin''s circling footwork, and at the same time cast the dragon''s iron cloth shirt and the tiger''s roar golden bell cover, raising the muscle density of his whole body to the extreme! The bullet hit it, and just a few millimeters into it, it was clamped by the tyrannical muscles! "What?!" A short Nazi soldier stared blankly! This man can''t even be killed with a gun! ? In a daze, Su Chen had already beheaded the other four people, and stretched out his right hand towards him! "Ahhhhhh!" "Devil! Don''t come here!" The short soldier was so frightened that he shot Su Chen! But the bullet shot past, and suddenly disappeared¡ªSu Chen took him into the Bone Flame Ring. In Najie space, time and space are static, matter will not interact, and bullets will not lose kinetic energy when they are retracted! "Die!" Su Chen flicked his fingers! The bullet shot out, piercing the forehead of the Nazi soldier! Plop! Fall down! His last thought before dying was... "We offended the gods!" Eliminate two squads of Nazi soldiers. Su Chen took a lot of effort. "jingle!" "jingle!" A few bullets fell from Su Chen''s chest, and the bullets were stained with blood and dented. "Dragon Chanting Iron Clothes, Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover, these two disciplines of horizontal kung fu are really powerful!" "The defensive attribute has been tripled!" "Although he was still injured, it didn''t affect his combat effectiveness at all." With a wave of his hand, Su Chen put all the dozens of Mauser 98k rifles on the ground into the Bone Flame Ring. At this time¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The radar has scanned the location of the order issuer, in the eight o''clock direction of the host. In a half-collapsed house!" "The formation of the wind!" Su Chen turned around quickly, and a round cyan magic circle unfolded under his feet, his legs were still entwined with strong wind, and his speed increased greatly! He has Galen''s passive skill ''Toughness'', and the injury on his body will heal within ten minutes at most. at this time! Dozens of Yingjun planes flew over the golden beach in the distance! The Allies dispatched bombers! Under the blanket of firepower, Su Chen could clearly see countless Burning Men, screaming and falling down. "This is the cruelty of war..." Su Chen shook his head. A few minutes later, he arrived in the southeast of the town, in the ruins of half of the buildings still burning with war. He found a cellar. "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Su Chen''s eyes widened, and the golden flame surged! The 20-centimeter-thick cellar roof can be pierced in seconds! Combining the golden eyes of the golden pupil and the ability of perspective, it has been improved to a higher level! "Fa soldiers?" He saw a lone soldier wearing a steel helmet curled up under the cellar. He probably hadn''t eaten for three or four days, and his face was pale and emaciated from hunger. He couldn''t even hold the gun in his arms. But in the small town, there are Nazi soldiers everywhere, and he dared not go out if he had ten courages! Su Chen walked over, smashed the wooden ceiling with one foot, and jumped down from the cellar! "Ah!" The soldier was scared to death, and quickly shot Su Chen! Su Chen had been prepared for a long time, raised his right hand, and put the shot bullet into the Bone Flame Ring. "Don''t be afraid." "I''m not your enemy, I''m here to bring you food." With a kind smile on his face, Su Chen spoke in fluent French. The cellar was dimly lit. The other party was a white young man with a high nose bridge and blue pupils. Judging by his appearance, he was probably only sixteen or seventeen years old. "I don''t understand what you''re saying. You... who the hell are you?" The white young man spoke fluent English, and his eyes were a little frightened¡ª¡ªhe shot this man, but he was fine? "Uh, from Ying Country?" Su Chen was stunned. Switch to English and repeat what you just said. "food!?" Hearing these two words, the Caucasian young man''s stomach writhed violently, and he swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Su Chen smiled, took out dozens of roasted kidneys wrapped in plastic from the back of his waist, and threw a few bottles of mineral water over. "this¡­¡­" "smell good!!" "Meat! It''s meat!" The white youth was crazily secreting saliva from his mouth, and it kept flowing down the corners of his mouth. God knows! He has not eaten for five days! Crazy hungry! ! "Give it to me... please, give it to me!" "I can not make it¡­¡­" Plop! The white youth directly knelt down and cried in despair! "These are yours, eat them, don''t choke." Su Chen handed him the food. The Caucasian youth grabbed a few skewers of roasted kidneys and quickly bit them in his mouth! The rich aroma of roasted kidney erupts between the lips and teeth, the taste is fat but not greasy, and the loin is charred on the outside and tender on the inside. Add cumin and pepper... "Woooooooooooooooooo..." "What exactly is this!" "It''s delicious too!" Eat and cry! Caucasian youths have never eaten such delicious food, let alone eating it in a state of extreme hunger! I was crying so hard! Even started talking nonsense: "Mom! Mom! This is food from heaven!" "Mom! Mom, it''s so delicious!" "Wow woo woo woo..." Su Chen was speechless. Isn''t it just a waist? He almost vomited after eating every day! "Oh, war is really cruel. Fortunately, I was not born in that era." After sighing, Su Chen turned and left. "etc!" "benefactor!" "Please tell me your name!" A young Caucasian man is holding a large handful of roasted kidneys. He stopped Su Chen on the wooden ladder. at this time. Just a ray of sunlight slanted into the cellar, illuminating Su Chen like a god! "My name is Su Wolong." "I am a Chinese!" After speaking, leave leisurely. Only the white youth with dull eyes and murmuring lips remained. "Su Wolong..." "He must be an angel sent by God!" ¡°Only in heaven can there be such delicious food!¡± Two tears flowed from the eye sockets of the young white man. Immediately afterwards, a raging fire of faith burned in the blue pupils! "I, Charlie Rothschild, swear it here!" "If I can leave Fa Kingdom alive, I will spend my whole life to find my benefactor Su Wolong, and then..." "Repay him!!!" Chapter 123 at this time. Su Chen didn''t know that he was regarded as God. I don''t know what kind of achievements the white youth he saved will have in the future. He''s on his way to the battlefield of Gold Beach! "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" There is a huge roar of engines in the sky! When Su Chen looked up, his pupils shrank! "It''s an Allied bomber!" "The Ying army is going to attack the Golden Beach in an all-round way!" "Hurry up and collect bullets!" Su Chen rushed out of the town at an extremely fast speed and rushed to the beach. Encountered a Nazi artillery reinforcements along the way, was wiped out by his bare hands! And the price of pretense is¡ª¡ª Shot in the belly! Not even the iron cloth shirt and golden bell shield can defend against it! "damn it¡­¡­" Su Chen used his true energy to force the bullet out, then took out a bottle of life potion, and gulped it down. In just a few tens of seconds, the wound healed quickly. "Health potion from the canyon loot box. The effect is not bad." Su Chen threw the empty bottle away, and immediately took out another bottle of golden potion! This bottle of potion is similar to a flat-bottomed flask in a chemistry lab! The liquid contained in it. Like liquid gold! Su Chen raised his head and drank it! Suddenly, a magma-like heat flow melted into the body! Soon, the sacred and intense golden light wrapped his whole body tightly... The holy light is raging, dazzling, and can blind hundreds of pairs of 24k titanium alloy dog ??eyes! Su Chen at this moment! It''s like a god descending to earth! "Ding!" "The host drinks the holy potion and becomes immune to all physical and magical damage within 6 seconds. Only for third-order planes and below." The system voice just fell off! On the edge of the town, a Nazi tank unit found him! "what is that!" "shot!" "shooting!" The soldiers raised their guns and fired! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ... "I don''t feel anything at all!" "This holy potion is amazing!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Under the hail of bullets, Su Chen looked up to the sky and smiled, unharmed! Hundreds of Nazi soldiers were terrified! "this¡­¡­" "I¡­¡­" "An angel descends?" "Oriental fairy?" "God descended into the world?" Everyone was dumbfounded! The commander poked his head out from the armored vehicle and slammed on the door angrily: "Fire! Fire!!" "boom!" A Tiger heavy tank, the long barrel shook violently, and a high-explosive shell blasted out! Flying towards Su Chen with the power to destroy the world! "Hmph, no matter what weird thing you are, it''s impossible to withstand the bombardment of tanks!" The commander snorted triumphantly, and then ordered the troops to move on. Just at this very moment¡ª¡ª Su Chen gently planed the bone inflammation ring with his right finger, releasing the Na Ling! Bone inflammation ring! receive! Swish! In the next second, the tank''s high-explosive bomb appeared in the Bone Flame Ring. "What!?" The commander''s long neck sticks out of the car window, and the two eyeballs almost burst! "Where are the cannonballs!" "Where did the shells go?" "Where are my shells?!" Shocked and angry roars echoed over the troops! "shot!" "Shoot!! Shoot me all the bullets!" Commander is mad! The next moment, hundreds of people fired continuously, shooting Su Chen frantically! Su Chen didn''t kill them, he just released the Na Ling of the Bone Flame Ring to the maximum extent, and fully contained the bullets! Just tens of seconds! The bone inflammation ring has stored thousands of bullets! "Ding!" "Remind the host, the holy invincible state, the last five seconds left!" "five!" "Four!" "three!" "two!" Swish! Before the last second is over. Su Chen activated the plane transfer and disappeared in front of hundreds of people. Everyone, rub your eyeballs! Are they sleepwalking collectively? Is that thing a human or a ghost? ! At this time, more than a dozen bombers passed by here, and the tank troops turned into a sea of ??flames! No one survived! ¡­ now. Chuzhou City, Heshan. When Su Chen returned to the hot spring, his heart couldn''t help beating wildly! thump! thump! "Too red chicken!" "Famous World War II D-Day landing!" "I actually experienced the most brutal and bloody sea landing war in history!" "It''s a pity that the invincibility time of the holy potion is too short. I only collected more than a thousand bullets. There is also a high-explosive shell from a Tiger heavy tank..." Su Chen shook his head slightly. Without the holy potion, just relying on his golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt, he didn''t know how he died, and he was smashed in a few shots! "Hot weapon, it''s still awesome!" "No wonder, the rulers of this planet are always countries!" "Not a cultivator or a cultivator!" Just when he lamented the cruelty of war and the awesomeness of modern hot weapons¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the war history order and received five-star praise!" "Soldier Charlie was so grateful that he gave the host a plastic red envelope!" "..." He knew it was nothing good! "Take it apart." "Ding! Unpack Soldier Charlie''s plastic red envelope. Get an exquisite Parker pen, which has been stored in the space warehouse." Su Chen rolled his eyes and didn''t bother to check. Anyway, he took this order to collect bullets on the battlefield. With this 1 round of 7.92mm caliber bullets, under generals, you can definitely sweep away invincible! Because the innate energy of the innate warrior''s body protection can''t stop the bullet at all! Even a military general can hardly block the bombardment of the Tiger heavy tank! "Acquired warriors. Innate warriors, generals, masters, great masters, gods!" "It is estimated that only when you reach the master level can you take a high-explosive bomb with your bare hands?" "The power of hot weapons is really not for bragging..." ¡­ Su Chen stayed at Shen''s house for a few days. There is a natural waterfall beside Heshan Mountain. There is a spacious grass field next to the waterfall, which is perfect for practicing swords. "I thought my talent in kendo was already very high." "But compared to the young master, I''m just like a mentally retarded!" On the hillside next to Heshan Waterfall. There were two people standing, and it was Shen Junhe who was talking. "Jun He, don''t underestimate yourself." "Talent is something that depends on who you compare with." Father Shen Tong advised: "The young master is the descendant of Guigu. No matter how evil your talent is, you can''t be too evil!" "Your sword practice is far behind the young master''s by a thousand miles, but...you are three years older than him!" Shen Junhe: "?" "Hahaha!" Shen Tong laughed happily, and patted Shen Junhe''s shoulder. He is in a good mood today! Because last night. Su Chen mysteriously called him over, performed that magic skill, restored his cultivation, and returned the Thousand Army Sword to him. Decades of cultivation, lost and recovered! Shen Tong was so moved that he kowtowed ten times to Su Chen, the floor was smashed, and he swore to be loyal to him for the rest of his life! While the father and son were chatting. A Shen family servant hurried over. "Patriarch, young master!" "Second Miss is back!" The father and son quickly turned their heads and said to each other: "Why is Tingting back?" "Is St. Petersburg University on vacation?" "dad!" "Brother!!" Suddenly, a shout came from afar. A little beauty about eighteen or nineteen years old, with wheat-colored skin, a delicate face, and full of vitality, ran over and slammed into Shen Tong''s arms! "Woooooo...Dad. Brother, I miss you so much!" "You don''t even go to see me in Ming country!" Shen Tingting pouted her small mouth, her pretty face was full of resentment. "Recently, there are too many family affairs, and I really can''t get away." Shen Tong smiled ashamedly, "I let your brother go!" "I can''t get away either, I''m so busy!" Shen Junhe argued. "Hmph! Two big villains!" "I don''t care, I want a new Ferrari. And a Koenigsegg!" Shen Tingting acted coquettishly, her cherry-like mouth almost pouted to the sky. "Okay, I''ll buy it for you!" "Little princess, what you say is what you say!" Shen Tong stroked his daughter''s hair, with a doting smile on his face! A family, happy and harmonious! "Really?" "Dad, you are so kind! Chick Chick!" Shen Tingting giggled! Suddenly, she turned her beautiful eyes and pointed at Su Chen who was practicing sword under the waterfall. "I want that guy to be a horse for me!" "No, it''s riding as a dog!" heard! Shen Junhe''s face changed suddenly! "It''s over!" His heart felt cold, and he saw that Shen Tong''s face, which was originally full of doting, was instantly blackened! "You are looking for death!!!" The next moment, Shen Tong roared furiously! He swung his arms round and slapped Shen Tingting on the face! Snapped--! ! Accompanied by the bang of firecrackers, Shen Tingting flew directly down the hillside, spurting mouthfuls of blood in the air! Chapter 124 "Pfft~~~~!!!" Shen Tingting was in mid-air, spurting blood like a spiral! The brain is confused! Blank! It is full of incomprehension! Three seconds ago, it was still a happy and sweet atmosphere for the whole family! Why did the painting style suddenly change in an instant? How could her father be willing to put such a heavy hand on her! ? "Plop!" Shen Tingting flew more than ten meters away and fell into a small river, splashing big waves! Competitive with the soul divers of the Philippines. "Huh?" "Someone fell into the water?" Su Chen flipped through his hands, put Yuan Hong in the ring, and walked to the river. "Come!" "Give me your hand!" Su Chen stretched out his hand to Shen Tingting. The girl doesn''t seem to be able to swim. After thumping in the river, he choked up a lot of water before holding Su Chen''s hand. The creek is below the waterfall. The current is so fast that Shen Tingting may be washed away at any time. "no, do not want!" Shen Tingting''s clothes were soaked through, and while choking on the water, she said to Su Chen in embarrassment. "What did you say?" "I can not hear clearly!" The sound of the waterfall was so loud that Su Chen couldn''t hear what Shen Tingting said. "Let go!!" Shen Tingting yelled vigorously! "oh." Su Chen let go of his hand, and Shen Tingting was directly swept away by the rapids. "Ahhhhhh..." "This man is so strange, he can''t swim, and he asked me to let go!" "Could it be that you want to commit suicide?" Su Chen frowned. However, if someone commits suicide, he has nothing to do with it. After leaving the Shen family, Shen Tingting was quickly rescued from the river by several Shen family swordsmen. Shen Cangxiong rushed over after hearing the news, and seeing his little granddaughter''s pitiful appearance covered in bruises, his heart felt like a knife! Point at Shen Tong and scold him! "Traitor!" "Things that are not as good as pigs and dogs!!" "You...are you crazy! Tingting is your biological daughter!" "You are willing to put down such a heavy hand!?" Shen Cang''s arrogance exploded, and he wanted to beat Shen Tong up! "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" "I don''t want to talk to him anymore!" Shen Tingting cried and threw herself into Shen Cangxiong''s arms, crying until the pear blossoms were raining. I saw her, her clothes and hair were all drenched, her body was bruised and purple, she was hit by rocks in the river just now, her small face with melon seeds was beaten into a pig''s face by Shen Tong! "My dear granddaughter, don''t cry!" "What''s the matter. Tell grandpa, grandpa will support you!" Shen Cangxiong''s heart ached to death. "Wooooow!" Shen Tingting suddenly cried even harder! "Didn''t I just let a little bastard who was practicing swords under the waterfall just now, let him be a dog rider for me, what''s the big deal about this kind of thing! Huh huh..." What? The little bastard who just practiced sword under the waterfall? When the dog rides? "I fuck you!!!" Shen Cangxiong directly pushed Shen Tingting away, raised his big foot, and kicked her back into the river with a bang! fly into a rage! "Rebellious girl! Rebellious girl!" "Do you know who that person is?!" "You dare to call him a bastard, old... I will drive you out of the Shen family!!" What? Evicted from the Shen family! ? Shen Junhe''s expression changed. Hurry up and persuade, "Grandpa! No way..." after awhile. Shen Tingting was rescued for the second time, her face was pale and she was limping. "Grandpa, Tingting just came back from Mi country, she doesn''t know anything..." Shen Junhe kept talking and pleading for Shen Tingting, and Shen Cangxiong decided to let it go! "Damn it!" "Small the watch! Are you trying to piss me off!" Shen Cangxiong blew his beard and stared, "Junhe, tell her why I beat her!" "good¡­¡­" Shen Junhe smiled wryly, and said to Shen Tingting: "Tingting, remember from now on, you will see that person just now. Don''t provoke him!" "Because he is the master of our Shen family!" "Now everything in our Shen family belongs to him!" What? The master of the Shen family? Although Shen Tingting was beaten up until her nose was bruised and her face was swollen, she was extremely shocked in her heart! "Our Shen family...when did a master appear?" Shen Junhe shook his head, "Tingting, have you forgotten? When we were young, my grandfather told us the story of our ancestor ''Shen Xun''." "Our Shen family was in the pre-Qin period. It''s just a family of servants from the Guigu lineage!" "And that person just now is the only descendant of Guigu''s lineage!" "Su Chen!" Su Chen! Shen Tingting firmly remembered this name. Hate welled up in his eyes! ¡­ at this time. Jiangnan University, Ziyungang Campus. Having not seen Lin Xiyuan for several days, Su Chen asked her to have a meal. The food in Jiangda canteen is very good. The two ordered a boiled fish and chatted while eating. The gods and couples envied others. "Xiyuan, I want to see a house this afternoon, are you free?" Su Chen asked while eating. "Ah! You want to buy a house?" Lin Xiyuan was taken aback, buying a house, this is a big deal! But then, she thought of Su Chen''s financial resources, so it''s not surprising. "Su Chen, I''m sorry... I have a high school reunion this afternoon, and I have already promised my friend... How about tomorrow?" Lin Xiyuan smiled sarcastically. "Forget it, I''ll go by myself." Su Chen shrugged. "Are you angry?" "No!" "Obviously I''m angry!" "Not angry!" "Then let me kiss you, don''t be angry, okay?" "¡­¡­good!" After a greasy meal. Lin Xiyuan waved goodbye, Su Chen reached out and touched his lips, there seemed to be a girl''s remaining warmth on it... He smiled. Called Yao Mang. In the past two days, Guo Rao gave Yao Mang and Yao Mang an Apple mobile phone so that they could contact Su Chen conveniently. "Owner!" On the other end of the phone came Yao Mang''s loyal voice! "Yao Mang, bring everyone with you this afternoon and come to the Pingshan Golf Manor in the eastern suburbs of Chuzhou. I''ll arrange a place for you to live in..." Su Chen posted a location. Yao Mang took a look. The 100-acre golf ecological estate is enough to accommodate 100 people to live at the same time! The scenery is beautiful and picturesque, with more than a dozen villas standing in it, and a meandering river! "This... this is for us to live in!?" Yao Mang and Yao Mang were instantly shocked! This is heaven! ! . After more than two hours. Su Chen drove his Koenigsegg Specter to Pingshan in the eastern suburbs. It is far from the city center, but the environment is good and suitable for living. A few years ago, a large real estate group took a fancy to the thousands of acres of green hills and green land here, and spent huge sums of money to build ten golf manors! Three of them are used to build resorts and golf courses, and the other seven are sold to rich people! The night before yesterday, Su Chen fell in love with this place, because the area is large enough to accommodate 95 members of the Ax Gang! "Hello, sir!" "Do you have an appointment?" At the entrance of Pingshan, just as Su Chen stopped his sports car, a man dressed as a manager immediately came up to him. "No appointment, I''m buying a house!" "purchase¡­¡­" The manager almost fell to the ground! buy a house? I go! Big customer! The manager quickly suppressed his excited expression, and said to Su Chen: "Hello, sir, my name is Huang Wei!" "It''s the sales manager of Pingshan Golf Ecological Manor Area!" "Also, I must remind you that the smallest set on our side costs 300 million yuan..." Three hundred million? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and spit out two words: "It''s so cheap? I thought it was worth a billion dollars!" "..." Huang Wei''s face was covered with a flattering smile, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat! At this time, a group of young men and women aged eighteen or nineteen passed by not far away, surrounded by a particularly beautiful girl! "Huh?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up! Chapter 125 What Su Chen noticed was not the little princess in the middle of the crowd. It was at the end of the crowd, a plainly dressed, pure and tall girl. Lin Xiyuan! his girlfriend! "Didn''t Xiyuan say that there is a class reunion this afternoon?" "Is it just to play in Pingshan?" "What a coincidence¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled slightly. "Sir, the girl''s father just bought the smallest manor in our place!" "More than 30,000 square meters cost 290 million yuan... Look, how big an area do you need?" Manager Huang pointed to the girl in the middle of the crowd and said with a smile. Su Chen glanced at the girl. 17cm tall. She has a dignified and holy temperament, a slender waist, and Korean-style shawl hair. The body is either Chanel or Croix. She raised her snowy neck slightly, as proud as a white swan! "good body." Su Chen moved his eyes up and saw her face, almost frightened his little brother off! Because it was a snake face! The chin is pointed, and the head is lowered. It is estimated that the silicone can be punctured! "..." Su Chen angrily withdrew his gaze and interrupted. Taking out his mobile phone, he showed Manager Huang a set of ''Shanshui Manor'' he saw on the Internet. "You want to buy Shanshui Manor?" Manager Huang was overjoyed, and hurriedly brought Su Chen to the sales office, and introduced him in detail. Then he drove another sightseeing car and took Su Chen to check it out. After a busy meal, Su Chen found that this Pingshan Golf Manor is not bad, and there are a few shortcomings that can be solved by spending some money in the future. With a wave of your hand, take it directly! "I... I''ll go!" Manager Huang almost freaked out! This person is too refreshing! It''s been less than an hour since I came here, so buy it as soon as you say it! This landscape manor covers an area of ??100 mu, more than 66,000 square meters. The total price is more than 600 million! Take it straight away! How terrible financial resources does this require? "God proud!". Afterwards, Manager Huang went to prepare the contract, and Su Chen drove a sightseeing car around Pingshan. "It''s so lively over there!" "Go and have a look!" Su Chen saw a small golf estate, which seemed to be having a party, so he wanted to go there to join in the fun! The sightseeing car flicks and drifts! Dash! At this moment, a swimsuit party is being held in a huge villa! Cheerful and exciting music fills every corner of the villa! Various pen guineas. All kinds of cocktails, colorful Internet celebrity balloons, screams, diving sounds, all intertwined! Dozens of handsome men and beautiful women, flirting and cursing, are full of eyeballs! In short, all kinds of hi! Lin Xiyuan felt that she was out of place here! sat for a while. She got up and came to a beautiful girl wearing sunglasses. "Anna, that, you play first, I''m going back to school." "What?" The girl took off her sunglasses, revealing a snake face. She was chatting and flirting with a guy with eight pack abs. When I heard this, I was immediately unhappy! "Xiyuan, you are too mean!" "How should I say, I copied your homework for three years in high school!" "It''s my birthday today, are you so shameless?" Lin Xiyuan quickly waved her hand: "No! Anna, you misunderstood!" "I still have homework to finish this afternoon, so..." The words are not finished! Several high school classmates burst into laughter at Lin Xiyuan: "Xiyuan! This is a swimsuit party. You are so tightly wrapped, are you trying to laugh me to death?" "Hahaha!" "Where did the old antique come from?" "She looks pretty, but her brain is not working well!" soon. Lin Xiyuan became the focus of attention! Because among more than thirty young men and women, only she was wearing a shirt and jeans! Other girls, or penkinis. Either cool suspenders, boys are all beach shorts, show off your figure! "Xu Anna, I''m sorry, I really have to go..." Lin Xiyuan bowed to Xu Anna, turned around and tried to escape. "Snapped!" Xu Anna clenched her hand tightly! "Xiyuan! You don''t give me face, do you look down on me?" "Don''t think that just because you are admitted to Jiangnan University, you are so amazing!" "My manor is worth 300 million yuan, which you can''t afford in a few lifetimes!" Lin Xiyuan shook her head vigorously, "No, I didn''t mean that!" "Jiangnan University?" "We still have a Jiang University here?" "Top student! Haha!" "No wonder you''re so tight-lipped. She''s a good girl, a good girl, and she''s different from those of us scumbags who often hang out in nightclubs~" Among the group of people were Lin Xiyuan''s high school classmates and Xu Anna''s college classmates, all of whom taunted eccentrically. At this time. A bloated girl with a round face said to Anna Xu: "Anna, I think that''s what she meant!" "This kind of bastard who regards himself as noble and pretentious, don''t invite her in the future!" "no¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan shook her head in pain, tears streaming down her pretty face. "Made! Are you still pitiful?" Seeing Lin Xiyuan crying so beautifully, the fat girl gritted her teeth with jealousy! "Anna, take off her clothes and let her pretend again!" "right!" "Strip her naked!" "Throw her down!!" The boys in the swimming pool were yelling and their eyes were burning! "good!" "I''m going to pick her up right now to see what she has, and I''m reluctant to let us see it!" Xu Anna''s face darkened, and she directly called four or five little sisters to tear Lin Xiyuan''s clothes off! That fat girl was so excited that she even wanted to take off Lin Xiyuan''s pants! "Ah, no!!" Lin Xiyuan quickly grabbed Fat Girl''s hand, and Xu Anna took the opportunity to use her strength! Hiss! The beige shirt on Lin Xiyuan''s body was torn apart by several hands, and her snow-white skin was exposed to more than thirty pairs of eyes! The girl covered the key parts with her arms in time! "I go¡­¡­" "So predictable?" "This figure is too exaggerated!" "What fell from heaven, Icarus?" "It''s not scientific!" "His boyfriend definitely has a kidney deficiency!" "I''m going to the bathroom!" "Hold your hands high to show your innocence!" at this time-- Su Chen parked the sightseeing car outside the door of the villa, and heard Lin Xiyuan''s screams coming from inside! "Xiyuan?" His face suddenly changed! Like a gust of wind blowing through the gate of a villa! Seeing Lin Xiyuan being pinned to the ground by seven or eight girls, tearing her clothes and humiliating her, his eyes instantly filled with anger! I can''t wait to kill everyone present! "Emperor domineering!" "Asura''s murderous intent!" Double momentum, horizontal pressure on the spot! More than 30 people screamed in fear and looked at the gate together! "ah!" "He... who is he?" "His eyes are so scary!" "I peed!" "I''m autistic!" "I''m shaking!" Under the attention of the audience, Su Chen walked step by step. Lin Xiyuan clutched her tattered shirt, covered her chest, broke down and cried! "Su Chen! Woohoo..." Su Chen didn''t act immediately. He did not know where to take out a long robe, put it on Lin Xiyuan, and carried her to a reclining chair. "Hello!" "Who are you! That''s my exclusive recliner!" Xu Anna said something very unhappy. Chapter 126 The voice has not yet fallen! "You fucking court death!!" Su Chen flicked his hand, wrapped the strong wind with his right palm, and slammed it towards Xu Anna''s face! But suddenly! A big tattooed hand grabbed Su Chen''s right hand with a bang! The visitor is a muscular man in his thirties! With a beard, his muscles are like rocks, big and big, with a hint of surprise in his eyes! "Boy, you have a lot of strength!" "Which way are you going?" The muscular man''s tone was amused. Xu Anna, who was protected by him, clasped her arms tightly, with a look of disdain: "It''s up to you. Want to touch me too?" "Don''t pee, look in the mirror, and weigh yourself!" "Brother Ku, he''s a super mercenary who came back from the battlefield in Khan. He used to be a member of the Lion King''s special brigade!" Wow! Surrounded by the swimming pool, shocking! The Lion King Special Brigade, that is the sharp knife unit in the Jiangnan theater. Many people in Jianghu have heard of it! Hitting this kid, isn''t it father beating his son? "Are you Lin Xiyuan''s boyfriend?" Xu Anna snorted and looked Su Chen up and down: "Tsk tsk, what kind of rubbish are you wearing! Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups." "Hmph, Miss Ben is lenient today, take your girlfriend with you, get out!!!" "Hahaha!" There was a roar of laughter all around! next moment! Su Chen twisted his grip, gripped the mercenary Brother Ku''s wrist, and twisted it hard! "Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha!!" The bones of Ku Ge''s entire right arm were all shattered, and the meridians were like the strings of a piano, shattered every root! "ah!!!" Accompanied by the miserable wailing sound, Brother Ku rolled the whites of his eyes, passed out from the pain, and fell straight into the swimming pool! "..." Everyone was stunned. this¡­¡­ WTF? Not a member of the Lion King special brigade? A super mercenary was directly crippled with an arm? Are all special forces like this? "You... what do you want to do?" "You...don''t come here!" "My dad is Xu Chenggong!" "A rich man worth a billion will kill you in minutes!" Xu Anna kept stepping back. Pale face! "Kill me?" Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and he strode forward! He grabbed Xu Anna''s hand, and it was a shoulder throw! Boom! ! ! That snake face hit the ground heavily, extremely violent! "puff!" Xu Anna got up and spat out blood, with a few broken teeth mixed in. Her Hua Gaolong''s nose was directly smashed into an S shape by Su Chen, uglier than a monster! "no, do not want!" "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuu, I''ll pay you back! One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, one million! Whatever you want!" "Our family is rich, really rich!" Xu Anna was crying, her face was covered with blood. "one million?" "I bother!" Su Chen spat on Xu Anna''s face, and said with disdain: "I just won a 66,000-square-meter manor in Pingshan. How much money do I need from you?" "What?" "Sixty-six thousand square meters!" "Isn''t that more than twice as big as Xu Anna''s house?" "seriously!" "Is this man so rich?" The men and women by the pool, you guessed one by one. The muscles at the corners of Xu Anna''s mouth twitched uncontrollably! "Brother, are you a bit pretentious?" "Do you know how much the house price in Pingshan is? It''s one hundred thousand and one square meter!" "Sixty-six thousand flat. That''s 660 million! Do you have that much money?!" The voice just fell! Su Chen slapped him up several times! Crackling! The firecrackers are going off! At this time, Manager Huang from the sales department broke into the gate of the villa and was taken aback! "I go!" "What''s the situation?" I saw that Xu Anna was beaten by Su Chen''s collar and her mouth was full of blood! But she saw Manager Huang. With joy in his eyes, he shouted loudly: "Manager Huang!" "Quick, call the police for me! Arrest this kid!" "My mother will let him sit in prison!!" Xu Anna screamed frantically. Manager Huang ran over thud-thumping, and Xu Anna looked at Su Chen''s hand distressedly: "Ah! Mr. Su, are your hands alright?" "Should I call you a doctor?" Su Chen said lightly, "It''s okay." "That''s great!" Manager Huang rejoiced and said: "Come on, Mr. Su, here is the purchase contract for your Shanshui Manor!" "You take a look first, if there is no problem. Let''s settle the matter today, how about?" "Um." Su Chen washed his hands in the swimming pool, then dried Manager Huang''s clothes. Finally took over the contract. I flipped through the pages and found nothing wrong. With a swipe of the pen, sign your signature! "congratulations!" "Mr. Su, you bought the Pingshan Shanshui Manor worth 660 million yuan!" Manager Huang put the contract in his pocket, his excitement beyond words! 660 million transactions, he has at least millions of commissions! "duang~~~" Like a heavy hammer, knocking on everyone''s heart! 660 million! Shanshui Manor! He actually bought it! ? Xu Anna''s face was pale. He felt that he had kicked a steel plate today! Just when Su Chen took out his mobile phone and operated the transfer. A large number of people came outside the villa. All of them wear suits and ties, and they are burly! "Brother, the Pingshan Ginkgo Manor that the master mentioned seems to be here!" Yao Jie, with flat hair, pointed at the main entrance of the villa. "That''s right. Finally found it!" Yao Mang''s skin is dark, and he exudes a capable and murderous aura! With a smile on his face, he led a large group of brothers and just broke in! Su Chen just transferred 660 million from the bank card, and manager Huang received the news. He almost knelt down for Su Chen! The surroundings are at a loss! More than six billion, without blinking an eye! Who is he? At this time, two brothers Yao Mang and Yao Mang came in with an ax gang, and walked straight towards Su Chen! "I go!" "What the hell!?" "Why are there so many people!" "My God!" "What are they for?" Everyone looked dumbfounded. Ninety-five people almost occupied the open space around the swimming pool! "Could it be someone sent by my father?!" Xu Anna''s eyes were shining brightly, that''s great! She wants revenge! No matter who this Mr. Su is, she doesn''t care! She wants to break her hands and feet and take revenge fiercely! This thought just came to me¡ª¡ª "Owner!!!" "Owner!!!" "Owner!!!" "Owner!!!" Yao Mang and Yao Mang took the lead, the ax helped the crowd, and they all bowed to Su Chen at ninety degrees! Magnificent! Neat and chill! The shout rushed to the sky, shaking the clouds away! Manager Huang: "..." Anna Xu: "..." Lin Xiyuan: "..." Everyone''s brains are down! I can''t get back to God for a long time! this¡­¡­ this¡­¡­ These are the people he called! ? I saw that Su Chen popped out a finger and pointed at Lin Xiyuan and Huang Wei. "Except for her and him, everyone here will be abolished by me!" "Especially these two!!" "Humiliate, trample, and ravage them by all means!!!" Su Chen sharply pointed at Xu Anna, and that fat girl! When she tore Lin Xiyuan''s clothes just now, this fat girl was very excited! "Shua!" The fat girl''s face lost all color in an instant! "yes¡­¡­" Brothers Yao Mang and Yao Jie stood up from the ground. Slowly raised two pairs of angry eyes! Chapter 127 not for a while. Su Chen walked out of the gate of the villa. Inside, there was a lot of fighting and shouting, accompanied by countless screams. It''s like my scalp is numb! "Su... Su Chen." Lin Xiyuan was terrified, and looked at Su Chen''s side face timidly. She suddenly realized that she could no longer see through the man in front of her, or rather, she had never really understood him. "Don''t worry, no one will die, I have ordered it." Su Chen smiled slightly. Then he turned to look at Huang Wei. "Manager Huang, have you received the money?" "Received! Received!" Manager Huang was full of flattery. I can''t wait to put my face on the ground and talk to Su Chen. "Okay, then I will give you another task, help me find a housekeeper!" Su Chen said: "I''m going to put my more than ninety subordinates in the Shanshui Manor. I need one person to be responsible for daily life, food purchases and so on... Do you know what I mean?" "Understand, understand!" "Well. Just let the word out, the annual salary starts at two million! Well done, there are bonuses!" "puff!" Manager Huang almost spit out, an annual salary of two million! He was immediately excited! "Mr. Su, what do you think of me?" "Not reliable." "..." Manager Huang grimaced, "Whoa, Mr. Su, I really want this job!" "After completing this order, I will resign next month and become your full-time housekeeper! There will be absolutely no mistakes!" "real?" Su Chen looked at him suspiciously. "I swear!" Manager Huang raised his hand resolutely. "Fine." Su Chen nodded in agreement. This Huang Wei is a coward. After seeing his methods today, he would never dare to betray him. "Ah! Thank you Mr. Su!!" Manager Huang was so excited that he bowed several times! An annual salary of two million... Seven or eight times higher than his current sales manager! Moreover, this young man seems to be the boss of a gang, follow him and have meat to eat! afternoon. Su Chen took Lin Xiyuan and the ax gang to visit Shanshui Manor! Yao Mang, Yao Jie and others. Excited! Such a large golf estate! Live for them? 6666 is so cool! "Yao Mang, Yao Jie, this place will be our training base from now on!" "Usually, you stay here to exercise and study for me. Once you take action, I will call you!" "No one is allowed to leave without my order!" In the front yard of the manor, Su Chen ordered. "yes!" The two brothers nodded. There is joy on the face. Before leaving Shanshui Manor, Su Chen sent Huang Wei ax to help him with three months of living expenses, as well as his salary - five million in total! I glanced at the balance of the bank card, and there were only more than 67 million left... There are more than 700 million in the morning! By the way, Chen Baihe''s Rouge hot pot restaurant has not been purchased yet, so the money is simply not enough to spend! Su Chen sighed. "Su Chen..." Lin Xiyuan, who was on the co-pilot of the sports car, said weakly: "Those people. Who are they?" "Didn''t you see it all? My men!" Su Chen smiled. "..." Lin Xiyuan was speechless. Based on her social experience, she couldn''t imagine that raising such a large group of people would be of any use other than burning money. "Xiyuan, if you encounter this situation again in the future, remember to send me a message as soon as possible, did you hear me?" Su Chen suddenly said to Lin Xiyuan. "Um!" Lin Xiyuan''s gentle face revealed a hint of happiness and sweetness. It''s great to have a man who can protect him! . Pingshan, inside Ginkgo Manor. Xu Chenggong looked at the dying Xu Anna lying on the bed, his mind went blank! "Who dares to beat my daughter?" "I''m so rich, so rich, so awesome!" "Who dares to hit my daughter!!!?" "Who the hell!!!?" There was a roar. filled the room. The private doctor, Mother Xu, and several servants. All trembling. "Su... Su..." Xu Anna uttered a name weakly, "Su Chen." "What did Nana say!?" Xu Chenggong grabbed a servant by the collar and asked viciously! "Miss said... Su Chen!" The servant trembled. "Su Chen!?" Xu Chenggong''s face twisted. There is a raging fire in my heart! "No matter who you are, I will let you..." "die!!!" ¡­ at dusk. Back to Jiangnan University. Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan broke up, and on the way back to the dormitory, he looked at Douyin. During this period of time, I haven''t made any new videos, and the number of fans has increased by more than 10,000! Reached a giant of 77w! At the same time, the system settled more than 1 point for him. "Liu Hongyuan, the business is doing well, I will reward her with a big treasure later!" Su Chen smiled. "Ding dong!" At this time, a QQ message jumped out. He is the editor-in-chief of Shengtang Chinese Website, Zhu Wang. "Dongpo, are you there?" "What''s wrong, Brother Zhu?" Su Chen asked. "You kid... Aren''t you curious about the data in your book "Fighting Souls"?" "Don''t even ask!" Zhu Wang replied. Su Chen chuckled! "There is nothing to ask, it will definitely crush the books of the same period, and the new book list will be the first!" "this kid" "Why are you so confident all of a sudden?" Zhu Wang, who was typing on the keyboard, raised his eyebrows! This kid, he used to throw himself in the streets. I pester him every day for recommendations! Now, are you so arrogant? He replied: "Your book really crushed your opponents in the same period!" "However, don''t be arrogant!" "Sort out the outline carefully, don''t pour water, I, Zhu Wang, have been in the online literature industry for so many years, how many anticlimactic books have I seen?" "On the Internet, the fight is in the later stage! Only unremitting efforts..." Zhu Wang pretended in front of Su Chen! It is estimated that if you give him another bottle of wine, he will be able to blow till tomorrow morning! "Brother Zhu, if there is nothing else, I''ll get off." Su Chen said. "etc!" King Zhu called him to stop, and typed quickly: "Last question, how many manuscripts do you have?" "Save the manuscript? No." Su Chen chuckled. In fact, the entire "Fighting Souls" has already been written. "I''m dizzy!" "It''s going to be on the shelf soon, you told me you didn''t save the manuscript!?" King Zhu was furious! "Brat! In the past two days, you''ve been typing hard for me! Before next Monday, there must be at least 10,000 characters of manuscripts, did you hear that!?" "Where are people?" "Depend on!!" Su Chen quit QQ directly, yawned, and prepared to go back to the dormitory to rest. Downstairs in the dormitory, Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao, and three girls ran over panting when they saw him! "Su Chen!" Qi Guangyao was anxious! "What''s the matter, Daqi?" Su Chen saw that he was in such a hurry. "Oh no!" "Cui Seling, you''re missing!" "Can''t find it anywhere!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao said eagerly. "What?" Su Chen was taken aback. A few days ago, when he chopped down the giant whale gate on the street, didn''t he let a member of the Ax Gang escort Cui Seling back to school? No surprises! At this time, one of the three girls, wearing glasses, spoke out of breath. Su Chen knew her, her name was Zhang Qi, and she lived in the same dormitory as Cui Seling. "Seling...she has been missing for a whole day, and she can''t be contacted. The counselor has already called the police!" "She likes you, try calling her!" "good!" Su Chen quickly took out his cell phone and called Cui Seling! "Doo-doo-doo-" "Crack!" After three beeps, the call is connected! "Su Chen?" A hoarse bass, with a hint of coldness, sounded. Chapter 128 "who are you?" "Where''s Cui Seling!" Su Chen asked in a deep voice. "Your girlfriend is naturally in our hands!" "Twelve o''clock sharp, at Pier No. 4 of Baishan Port, come here alone!" "Dare to call someone, dare to call the police, I have more than a dozen brothers... Hehe, I have been holding back for a long time." "Snapped!" After finishing speaking, the bass directly hung up the phone! "..." Su Chen put his phone back and heaved a sigh of relief. Listen to what the other person has to say. Cui Seling, she should not have suffered any harm for the time being... "Giant Whale Gate, since you are courting death, don''t blame me for being ruthless." A cold gaze flashed from Su Chen''s eyes! "This...how to do this!" "Serling was kidnapped!" "It''s terrible, call the police!" "No, you can''t call the police!" The six people immediately quarreled. "Shut up!" Su Chen shouted angrily! "I will rescue her. You guys should go back to the dormitory. You should play games and play games. You should watch dramas!" "Remember, don''t call the police!" "Second!" Qi Guangyao looked worried! "I know you can fight! But, what if the other party has a gun!?" "Have you ever thought about that?" gun! This word shocked Han Li, Zhang Dapao and the others! They have seen Su Chen''s combat power in the Kendo Gym, and they are indeed very powerful! However, no matter how powerful it is, it can surpass bullets! ? Facing Qi Guangyao''s concern, Su Chen just smiled slightly. "Don''t worry, boss!" He didn''t care about the gun at all! Because, he himself is a mobile heavy machine gun! No! It should be said to be more ferocious than a heavy machine gun, because the Bone Flame Ring can release all the bullets in an instant! A rate of fire of one thousand rounds per second, not to mention machine guns, even machine guns in seconds! ¡­ Eleven thirty in the evening. White Mountain Port. Pier Four. The pier was empty and pitch black, save for the rocky shore lapped by the waves. There was a clattering sound. A dozen or so men gathered on the shore, turning around, with a few Jinbei vans parked beside them. "Second Uncle, that kid, won''t he be afraid to come!" Sitting in the wheelchair, Xiao Tianyi said bitterly. That afternoon, although Su Chen spared Xiao Tianyi''s life, the latter did not. It seems that he does not intend to swallow this breath. Not daring to tell his father, Xiao Tianyi secretly contacted his second uncle Xiao Jie! Tonight, as long as that little bastard dares to show up... The people they ambushed in the nearby container will definitely make him come and go! "Hehe, won''t you come?" "Then we''ll take his bastard back and humiliate him to death. After we''re done, we''ll take a few G videos and send them to him. I''ll see if he comes!" Xiao Jie is wearing a floral shirt and holding a teacup. Comb back the hair, the tone is very domineering. "As expected of the second uncle!" "This trick is ruthless enough!" Xiao Tianyi''s face twisted. He suddenly had a little expectation, it''s best for Su Chen not to come! at this time-- "Second in charge, Young Master Xiao, look!" A yellow-haired boy pointed not far away. A figure slowly approaching. "It''s him!" "it''s him!" "Second Uncle, he is that Su Chen!!" Xiao Tianyi gritted his teeth and pointed at the person coming. "oh?" "It''s really here?" Xiao Jie was stunned for a moment, hehe, what a courage! "Second boss!" Huang Mao''s younger brother said, "That kid seems to be here alone!" state! Xiao Jie gave him a chestnut! "Are you stupid or is he stupid?" "This kind of Hongmen banquet, if he dares to go alone, do you think he is the second master Guan?" "It''s said...it''s also..." Little Huang Mao rubbed his head, and said with a flattering smile, "There must be someone hiding behind!" "snort!" Xiao Tianyi sat firmly in the wheelchair, staring at Su Chen with a murderous look. muttered to himself: "Su Chen...Even if you brought three hundred people with you today, you! You will definitely die!!" Not long. Su Chen came over with his hands in his pockets. Still chewing bubble gum. "Where''s my girlfriend?" Xiao Jie looked Su Chen up and down, and waved his hand. A few younger brothers opened the door of a van! "Wow--" I see. Cui Seling''s hands were tied behind her back, and her mouth was sealed with tape. A pair of autumn water eyes, swollen from crying. When she saw Su Chen, she stomped her feet anxiously, shook her head constantly, and made murmuring noises. From those beautiful eyes, Su Chen could tell that the other party wanted him to go! Giving this little beautiful girl a reassuring look, Su Chen turned his head, and his playful and cold gaze fell on Xiao Tianyi. "Hey, Young Master Xiao, when did you get a new car?" "Su Chen..." Xiao Tianyi was sitting in a wheelchair. The teeth are clenched and rattled! He can''t wait to tear Su Chen''s body into thousands of pieces and blow his bones to ashes! ! "Hehehe... Huh!" Su Chen sneered and blew out a big strawberry-colored bubble. "..." Xiao Jie''s cheek muscles twitched, and he shouted angrily: "Enough, boy!" "Don''t pretend so much!" "Call your people out!!" Hearing this, Su Chen was taken aback. "Who? Where did they come from?" "Didn''t you let me come alone?" hehe! Xiao Jie sneered directly. His contemptuous eyes seemed to see through everything! "Don''t you just want to come by surprise?" "I guess, your people are probably hiding in the container over there!" "Or out of the water?" "..." Su Chen was speechless, what''s going on with this Brain Budi? "Grass!" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t respond for a long time, Xiao Jie became angry! He threw the teacup he had been holding onto the ground hard! snap! In an instant, more than a hundred people rushed out of more than a dozen containers, all holding machetes in their hands! The sound of shouting and killing was loud! Moreover, among the more than a hundred people, more than a dozen are still holding guns! Not an ordinary pistol! It''s a Thompson submachine gun! "No no no no!" Cui Seling burst into tears! Tears burst into tears! There are so many people on the other side, not only carrying knives, but also carrying guns, Su Chen is dead! For a while. Su Chen was surrounded by more than a hundred swordsmen and gunmen! These people are all vicious and fierce, and they can''t wait to write crazy words on their faces! "You Giant Whale Sect, is there only such a group of chickens and dogs?" Su Chen swept around lightly. "Su Chen!!" "Crack! Crack! Crack! How dare you be arrogant!?" Xiao Tianyi hammered the armrest of the wheelchair with his fist, exasperated! "Second Uncle! Don''t talk nonsense with him, just hack him to death!!" "etc!" Xiao Jie called to stop a few irascible younger brothers, with a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth! "My giant whale sect, more than 30 sect members died!" "Just hacking him to death so casually is too cheap for him!" Say it! Xiao Jie took off his clothes, unbuttoned his belt, and kicked off his shoes! Finally, wearing a pair of shorts, she walked towards Cui Seling with a silver smile on her face! "Hahaha!" "Second Master has something to do!" "Get out of the way, let this kid see clearly!" That yellow-haired boy let out a big laugh! He is Xiao Jie''s confidant, called Gecko, and he is very familiar with Xiao Jie''s routine of torturing people. A man, watching his girlfriend being defiled by other men, but helpless! The most vicious criminal law in the world is nothing more than this! "Made!" "Such a beautiful girl is cheaper than my second uncle!" Xiao Tianyi in the wheelchair snorted coldly. at this time-- "ah!!!" Xiao Jie was walking, suddenly, a bullet shot through his right thigh! He fell down screaming! "There are snipers!!!" The little brother, the gecko, yelled. Chapter 129 "How fat four!?" Xiao Tianyi was taken aback, his eyes widened! Depend on! This kid really came with a gunman! More than a hundred members of the Giant Whale Gate suddenly panicked and looked around. "Second master!" "Second master!" "Second boss, are you okay?" Several younger brothers hurried to Xiao Jie''s side. Xiao Jie was so painful that his forehead was dripping with cold sweat, he raised his head and cursed: "Knock you! I''ve been shot, can I be all right!?" "Hack that bastard grandson to death for me!!!" He ordered directly. A few swordsmen rushed up with swords! His eyes were filled with bloodthirsty madness, it seemed. Want to move Su Chen''s head with one blow! Su Chen just raised his hand and made a handjob motion. "puff!" "This idiot!" "Do you think your hand is a pistol?" Xiao Tianyi burst out laughing! But the next moment. The expression on his face was like seeing a ghost! Because of Su Chen, in front of more than a hundred people... Really hit the pistol! That bullet shot wildly! Puff puff puff puff! ! A random shot! Blood splashes! "Bang bang bang bang!!!..." The bullets stored in the bone inflammation ring! Released crazily by Su Chen! Basically, with a wave of the palm, a dozen bullets are fired in a row! Member of the Giant Whale Gate. Just like the farmer uncle cutting rice, it fell down batch by batch! "What the hell!" "What the hell is this!?" Xiao Tianyi stuck his fingers into his hair and tore it vigorously! "Why can this kid''s hand shoot bullets!" "I must be dreaming, yes! I must be dreaming..." On the other hand, Xiao Jie was also dumbfounded, but years of experience in the rivers and lakes made him calm down quickly! Because there are more than a dozen gunmen behind! on the pier. Humanoid cannon, wanton killing! "Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Plop! Plop! Plop! Under the hail of bullets, the corpses fell down one after another! All over the place! Blood flowed like a river! Many swordsmen don''t even know how they died... After the knifeman in front died, the gunman behind him with a Thompson submachine gun charged forward! "shot!!" "Kill this monster!!" Xiao Jie ordered hoarsely. Without the slightest hesitation, the twelve gunmen directly pulled the triggers! "Da da da da!" "Da da da da!" "Da da da da da da da!!" In an instant, hundreds of bullets were fired at Su Chen! "Bone Flame Ring!" "receive!" Su Chen spun his right hand, as if drawing a Tai Chi diagram in the air! Naling released! Put most of the bullets into the ring! A few bullets. Hit the body and make him grunt! However, with the two magical skills of Dragon Yin Iron Clothes and Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover, the bullets did not hurt the bones! Da da da da! A salvo is over! Su Chen was still standing there, his clothes were shot through seven or eight holes, and blood flowed out! But he is still standing there! "this¡­¡­" Cui Seling, who was tied up in the van, stared round her beautiful eyes! Xiao Jie, Xiao Tianyi, Gecko. There are more than a dozen Thomson shooters, all with expressions like seeing a ghost at night! A dozen submachine guns fired in volley! This person can still stand! Is he a fairy? ! "quick!" "Change the magazine!" "I don''t believe I can''t kill him!!" shouted the Gunners captain. "late!" A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes! The next moment, he directly, stretched out both hands, and started handjob! "Die!" Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! ... Dozens of bullets! Release in a second! The twelve gunmen were instantly shot into shatters and fell down! so far. More than a hundred swordsmen and gunmen, the whole army was wiped out! Su Chen was the only one among the bloody corpses. Standing proudly on the spot, like a god of death who came from hell! "Ahhhh!!" "Mom!" "Plop!" The little brother, the gecko, was so frightened that he collapsed to the ground, with a large wet mark on his crotch! horrible! terrible! He has been in the rivers and lakes of Chuzhou for so many years, but he has never seen such a terrifying man! "Step. Step, step." Death''s footsteps. Approaching step by step. In this empty pier, spread far, far away. ¡­ twenty minutes ago. Giant Whale Gate Headquarters. "What did you say!!" "The second master brought more than a hundred people to Baishan Port to avenge Tianyi!?" Xiao Kun, who was in the study, dealing with gang chores, turned pale with shock when he heard the news! With a slap in the face, Xiao Bao was knocked to the ground! "Why didn''t you tell me sooner!" "Do u wanna die!" The little brother said aggrievedly: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo "Grass!" Xiao Kun exploded with anger! He raised his head, and said to a man who was nearly fifty years old with a mediocre appearance and figure sitting on the sofa: "Ghost!" "Come with me, to Baishan Port!" "Going to kill someone?" Middle-aged man wearing a blue striped shirt. There was a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth! . now. on the pier. "No...don''t come here!" "Do not kill me!" "I''m the second head of the Giant Whale Sect. I have hundreds of millions of savings, and I''ll give it to you! It''s all yours!!" Capricornus dragged his injured thigh. Crawled to the back, crying like hell! Originally, he just wanted to come here and avenge his eldest nephew! Who would have thought that she would meet a person who can use magic spells! Suddenly, his heart sank, he turned around as fast as he could, and said to a younger brother, "Quick!" "Hijack that girl in the car!!" "Whoosh¡ª" "Whoosh¡ª" The two younger brothers, just after hearing this sentence, their heads were shot through by two bullets! "..." "How can it be?" Xiao Jie turned around, only to see a big foot of size 43 stepping towards him! "Crack! Crack!..." Su Chen worked hard little by little! Xiao Jie''s head was crushed inch by inch! Finally his head. Like a bursting beef ball, the whole thing burst open! The red ones and the white ones splashed more than ten meters away and got onto Xiao Tianyi''s trouser legs! "..." Xiao Tianyi looked dull. The last little brother, the gecko, turned over and knelt on the ground, clasping his hands together. Like worshiping Buddha, he kept worshiping Su Chen. Su Chen walked over step by step. Every kick seemed to break Xiao Tianyi''s heart apart! "You...what the hell are you!" "You are not human! You are not human!!" Xiao Tianyi cried and shouted. Su Chen came over, without further ado, kicked Xiao Tianyi''s wheelchair over! Boom! Xiao Tianyi slammed his chin on the ground, and fell into a mess! "No... don''t kill me... Woohoo! I know I was wrong, Brother Su!" "My Giant Whale Sect, I dare not be your enemy anymore... woo woo woo..." Xiao Tianyi lay on the ground crying. The cyan snot flowed sideways! "Noisy." Su Chen flicked his right finger! Whoosh! A bullet flew over and pierced his right knee! "ah!!!" Xiao Tianyi raised his head and screamed. "Whoosh!" Another bullet pierced his left knee! "Ahhh..." Su Chen pointed out that the bullets shot perfectly avoided all the arteries and deadly acupuncture points, it was to torture him! Keep torturing him! King of torture! "Is... is he a devil?" Cui Seling''s scalp tingled when she heard the horrific screams! She couldn''t imagine that that sunny and handsome boy had such a perverted and bloodthirsty side! More than a dozen blood holes were shot out of Xiao Tianyi''s body. But he is still begging for mercy! He is only twenty-two years old, and there are still many places he hasn''t been to, and many girls he hasn''t been to! He doesn''t want to die! "I ask you a question..." Su Chen''s faint voice came. Xiao Tianyi shouted at the top of his voice: "I loved it! Don''t make an appointment! Lan Xiang! Baoda! Save my mother! Don''t regret it! I can''t do this question! I have something to do tomorrow! I used to lose weight! Not a Virgo! I don''t have much money anymore! I haven''t finished my homework!" Chapter 130 "..." "What the hell?" Su Chen rolled his eyes! "I want to ask, how many members do you still have in the Giant Whale Sect? How many masters do you have?" "Speak out, and I can give you a happy time!" "If you don''t say anything, I will continue to torture you until the end of time!" talking! Su Chen aimed at one of Xiao Tianyi''s toes, and directly ejected the bullet, piercing through it hard, leaving bloody flesh! "Ahh..." Xiao Tianyi''s voice is hoarse! "I said, I said!!" "Our Giant Whale Sect. In Chuzhou, there are... more than 500 members in total, and more than 100 guns. Most of them are pistols and submachine guns! Three rpg rocket launchers... I can''t remember the others!" "Where are the martial arts masters?" Su Chen continued to ask. "There were originally two!" "Death scythe, Yang Zheng!" "The devil''s muscular man, Wang Guida!" "But Brother Yang, he was beaten to death by the young master of the Gongsun family a few months ago!" Xiao Tianyi swallowed, and continued tremblingly: "So. Our Giant Whale Sect, now there is only one Devil Muscular Man!" "The devil''s muscular man..." Su Chen''s expression became a little weird. "What the hell, isn''t this a character in Master Xing''s movie "Lord of Destruction"?" "Could it be another impact caused by the Great Invasion of Myriad Worlds Culture?" He suddenly remembered that the Winter Soldier Bucky Barnes appeared at Yun Xianxian''s concert last time... "Uncle Da, but according to legend, a master in the late stage of the Xiantian realm!" "In 1974, I participated in free kickboxing for the first time in Southeast Asia and won the championship!" "In 1982, beat Japan''s heavy gunner, Brontosaurus!" "Then, defeat all Japanese karate masters for three consecutive years and win the All Japanese Free Fighting Championship!" "He is the only descendant of ancient Chinese boxing, Wang Guida, known as the nemesis of karate, nicknamed ''Devil Muscular Man''!" Xiao Tianyi babbled nonsense! Wang Guida just rushed over, and was taken aback when he heard Xiao Tianyi''s words! "It turns out. I''m so awesome?" "The only descendant of Huaxia''s ancient boxing method?" "Win the karate masters of all Japan?" "66666..." Xiao Kun beside him, with a frighteningly black face, said: "Ghost!" "Don''t listen to that brat, go! Kill that person..." Although Wang Guida''s strength is terrifying, but his mind is not complete, he believes everything others say. Because of this, he has a pure heart of martial arts! Xiao Kun spent a lot of thought to train him into a killing machine! "Um?" At this time, Su Chen and Xiao Tianyi. Also found two unexpected guests. "Father!! Uncle Da!!" "Help me! Save me!! Woohoo..." Xiao Tianyi called for help with all his might, tears streaming down his face! Then, he suddenly remembered something! "Uncle Da!" "Be careful, this kid can shoot bullets from his palm!" "be careful!!" Not far away, Wang Guida was dumbfounded! What? Hands can shoot bullets? Why don''t you say you can shoot missiles? ? "Ghost!" "What Xiaoyi said is true!" Xiao Kun looked at the corpses all over the ground, all of them were shot out by bullets! "okay, I get it!" Wang Guida nodded, and walked towards Su Chen very vigilantly, in case he drew his gun at any time. "Huh?" "Late stage of the congenital realm?" "Hehe. Great..." Su Chen stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, as if seeing a piece of delicious cake. "Boy, die!" Wang Guida came over, and without any nonsense, he shot neatly! "The tiger climbs the mountain hard" in Bajiquan. Attack on Su Chen''s chest! "Snapped!" Who would have thought that Su Chen would not avoid it, just stand there without moving! "court death!!" Wang Guida was overjoyed! How old is this kid? Dare to be so pretentious? He is confident that this punch can kill most of his blood! "Boom!" The fist landed firmly on Su Chen''s chest! "clang!!!" "hiss¡­¡­" Wang Guida seemed to be hit on a steel plate, the pain made him gasp, his tongue almost snapped off! "You are the descendant of the Shaolin Golden Bell Shade and Iron Cloth Shirt!?" "Too much nonsense!" Su Chen snorted coldly. Not only the golden bell jar and the iron shirt, he also added Galen''s w skill ''courage''! "Fatal blow!" With a sigh of relief, his whole body was bathed in the holy light of Demacia. The speed soared! "Dragon Claw Hand!" The big hand stretched out like a dragon''s claw, grabbing Wang Guida''s shoulder like lightning! The five fingers were like steel bars, slamming into the flesh. Such a tear! A big piece of bloody raw meat! It was torn off directly! "Ahhh..." Wang Guida screamed like a pig being killed. Xiao Kun, Xiao Tianyi and his son, and Cui Seling. All look numb! This Su Chen! Is it the devil? ! In the arena, Wang Guida erupted with unprecedented anger! "I''m going to tear you apart!!!" Accompanied by bursts of roars, Wang Guida began to transform! The muscles all over his body squirmed like worms, like blowing up a balloon, and it swelled up rapidly! "Crack, click..." Explosions among the bones! In just six or seven seconds, his height increased by ten centimeters, from 1.75 meters to 2.5 meters, and he became a muscular giant! With a flushed face and bulging veins, it looked like a crawling centipede! There is no need to take action on such a hideous and terrifying face. It can scare people to death in the middle of the night! "This... what kind of trick is this?" Xiao Tianyi was dumbfounded! He suddenly realized that this world is a bit magical! "Hehe, this is the secret trick Guida has been hiding all along!" "Asura mode!" Xiao Kun snorted and smiled! "As long as the Asura mode is turned on, Guida will fall into a berserk state within five hours!" "The six relatives don''t recognize each other. Brother Tu kills father!" "The overall strength has doubled!" "Under generals, invincible!" "This kid is dead!" Xiao Tianyi was dumbfounded, Uncle Da, are you so strong... "Ahahahaha!" "Boy!" "go to hell!!" Asura King Guida let out an earth-shattering roar, clasped his fists together, and slammed down like a wrestler swinging a hammer! "The formation of the wind!" Shouting in my heart, a dreamlike cyan magic circle unfolded from the soles of my feet! The moment the iron fist falls! He circled the pillar like King Qin, and quickly circled behind Wang Guida... Raise your fists and pour your true energy into it! The next moment, the boy''s resolute shout resounded over the pier! "Eight pole collapse!" Boom! ! His fists smashed furiously on the back muscles, and the eight strands of dark energy suddenly penetrated into it! Explode directly! "Bang bang bang..." The viscera and six internal organs exploded into a pile of minced meat! Wang Guida spurted out a big mouthful of blood! But because he mobilized all his true energy in time to protect his heart, he didn''t die immediately! "die!!!" He poured all his true energy into his right fist, his eyes were completely cracked, and he struck with all his strength! He wanted to be buried with Su Chen! "Suck palm!" At this time, Su Chen came up with a stroke of genius and used the sucking palm! A strong suction erupted from the palm of the hand, pulling away Wang Guida''s fist. The punch failed, but Wang Guida punched again with his backhand! Snapped! ! Su Chen has five fingers in one pack, hard to accept! At the same time, a ghostly blue will-o''-the-wisp quietly emerged from the back of his hand... Wang Guida immediately felt that this punch was like a mud cow entering the sea! All the strength disappeared strangely! "what''s the situation?" "Where is my fist strength! Where is my true energy!" Su Chen remained silent. The ghostly blue will-o''-the-wisp lingering on his right hand is like a powerful water pump, sucking his strength and true energy crazily! Hush! In the dantian of the opponent''s lower abdomen, surging true energy flowed into his body along the meridians! Su Chen immediately showed a comfortable expression. "Brat!" "what did you do to me!!" Wang Guida was horrified! He has practiced martial arts all his life, and he has never seen such weird kung fu! Magic work! It must be a magic technique! "Give up!" "Let me go!!" Wang Guida was so frightened that he raised his fist and hammered Su Chen''s chest desperately! Boom! Boom! Boom! Chapter 131 "I go!" "Is this the legendary..." "Punch your chest with a small fist?" The little gecko not far away was stunned! Su Chen in the arena. He received more than a dozen punches in a row! A few punches in the front, with golden bell cover + iron cloth shirt, barely resisted! But at the back, Wang Guida''s whole body was hollowed out, let alone using his true energy, he couldn''t even stand still! The whole body is like a deflated ball, shrinking back inch by inch! "no, do not want!" "Let go of me!!" "I beg you, let me go!!" "Ya Butterfly..." Wang Guida knelt down and begged for mercy. However, Su Chen mercilessly took away a few wisps of his original true energy and merged them into his own dantian! "Didididididi..." Immediately! Strength attribute points surge! From 373 points to 383 points! "Die!" "The devil''s muscular man!" Su Chen''s eyes were filled with murderous aura! The suction power of the right palm Beiming Shengong. Suddenly, it erupted several times, and directly pulled Wang Gui''s last ray of true energy out of his dantian! "Uh ah ah¡ª" Wang Guida screamed, rolled the whites of his eyes, and died on the spot! Xiao Kun: "..." Xiao Tianyi: "..." Yellow-haired gecko: "..." No one can believe this is true. Chuzhou city''s underground world''s number one master! Devil muscle man! Pawn! "Step, step. Step." Death''s footsteps continued to sound. "You...don''t come here!" "ah!!" "Yes yes yes...it''s you!?" After Su Chen approached, Xiao Kun suddenly recognized him! "You are... the young man who killed the four elders of the Gongsun family and defeated Gongsun Longxiang!!" "I know-" Xiao Tianyi almost shuddered! Kill the four elders of the Gongsun family? ? What the hell? ? "Hehe, Clan Master Xiao, it''s too late to recognize me now?" Su Chen jokingly smiled. "no, do not want¡­¡­" "grown ups!" "Giant Whale Gate, will never be your enemy again!" "I, Xiao Kun, am willing to surrender!!" Xiao Kun prostrated himself on the ground. Trembling all over! Seeing that Su Chen didn''t respond, he became cruel and pulled out the pistol from his waist! "Dad! It''s useless, so many Thomsons can''t kill him..." "boom!" Before Xiao Tianyi finished speaking, Xiao Kun shot him down! He never thought that his father would actually kill him! "Tsk!" "It is said that the poison of a tiger does not eat its eggs, Xiao Kun, you are cruel enough!" "No wonder the Giant Whale Gate can dominate Chuzhou''s underground world!" Su Chen smiled amusedly. "No... dare not!" Xiao Kun quickly threw away the pistol, and crawled on the ground again! "In front of my lord, I dare not talk about domination! My lord, you will be the overlord of the entire Chuzhou city in the future!" "I am Xiao Kun! I am willing to be a dog by your side!!!" Say it! His forehead hit the ground heavily! Blood flowed! "Be my dog?" "Hehe, okay, then I''ll give you a chance!" "Let''s honor three hundred million first!" Su Chen opened his mouth and wanted 300 million! Xiao Kun''s face was full of ecstasy! "Yes! Yes! Yes yes yes yes!!" Standing up and taking out his mobile phone, Xiao Kun added Su Chen''s WeChat, without further ado, he directly transferred 500 million to it! "Yo, it''s quite a problem, you!" "Yes, collect your son''s body." Su Chen patted his shoulder. Turn around and leave. "call¡­¡­" Plop! Xiao Kun fell to the ground! His face was so white that there was no trace of blood! Immediately afterwards, he looked at the body of his own son, gritted his teeth and hated: "Xiao Tianyi...you should die, you should die!" "Why did you mess with this person!!" "Why do you want to mess with a general-level powerhouse!" Xiao Kun hit his chest hard! His fear of Su Chen had already overshadowed the pain of losing his son! Wang Guida turned on the Asura mode, and his strength was comparable to the innate peak, and he could easily kill him. Su Chen definitely possessed the strength of a general! And in fact. Su Chen''s strength can only be used halfway at most! Ghost Valley Zongjian, Dugu Nine Swords, Ziyunyi, Galen''s ultimate move, Canglong suit, etc. have not been brought out! There is also a high-explosive shell from the Tiger heavy tank. As soon as the shot passed, all the ten kings and ghosts were dead! . Come to the van. Cui Seling was already frightened into a mental disorder. Su Chen tore off the tape lightly, and Cui Seling immediately screamed and shrank to the deepest part of the car. "You... who the hell are you!" "You are not him!" "You are not Su Chen!" Su Chen gave a wry smile. It seems that what happened tonight was too shocking for this Han country girl... "I''m Su Chen." "Cui Seling, what you saw just now, you can treat it as a dream!" "Let''s go. Back to school." As Su Chen said, he picked up Cui Seling from the carriage and took him with him. Leaving Baishan port. Only more than a hundred corpses were left behind! ¡­ Early the next morning. Chuzhou, Qingcheng Mountain. Gongsun Family Villa. In a bamboo hut, there was a creaking sound. The bamboo door was pushed open. The black hair is like a waterfall, and the air is like an orchid! The slender and graceful figure, the face that turned all sentient beings upside down, and those ice-blue eyes made the servants waiting outside the door stand still on the spot. "Eldest... Missy!" Several servants knelt down in fear. Soon, Gongsun Zhi, who was halfway through breakfast, rushed over in a panic. "Sher!" "You''re out?!" "I have just broken through the general realm, and I need to consolidate the realm, so my father has been waiting for a long time." Gongsun Xueying slightly parted her lips, and there seemed to be only one expression on that icy face! That is indifference! Even in the face of a biological father whom he hasn''t seen for several years. She didn''t even show a half smile! Gongsun Zhi didn''t care about this either. "Good! Good! Good!" "Xue''er, with you, our Gongsun family can dominate Chuzhou City, which is simply easier than eating and drinking water!" "Hahaha! The boy who threatened me probably was too frightened to move when he heard about Xue''er''s return!" He threw his head back and laughed. I''m in a great mood! "Huh?" At this moment, Gongsun Xue''s eyes like icebergs rippled a little. She saw a little chubby behind Gongsunzhi''s buttocks. "he is¡­¡­" Gongsun Xue frowned and asked. "Oh! Xue''er, I forgot to introduce you. This is an orphan I adopted half a year ago. I named him Gongsun Longxiang!" Gongsun Zhi smiled and pulled Gongsun Longxiang out! "This little guy is incredible!" "Innate divine power!" "Generally, martial artists below the mid-innate stage will be killed with one fist!" "oh?" Gongsun Xuemei''s eyes were shocked! Natural power? "Quick! Dragon Elephant! Call me sister!" Gongsun Zhi urged with a smile. "I do not want!" Gongsun Long said angrily: "I don''t like her!" "Damn you..." Gongsun Zhi raised his hand and was about to beat him up, staring at his eyes: "Believe it or not, I won''t give you dinner tonight!?" "Father, let me come." A word fell. Qingsha dancing. Gongsun Xue stepped out a strange footwork, like catkins fluttering, silently! In the blink of an eye, he crossed a distance of five or six meters, but he didn''t use any real energy! "Give me your hand!" She went to grab Gongsun Longxiang''s hand. "I don''t!" "Your hands are too cold!" Gongsun Longxiang was angry and resisted desperately! All of a sudden, he broke free from Gongsun Xue''s hand! "A lot of strength!" "This child..." Gongsun Xuemei''s eyes were all bright, as if she had discovered a piece of jade in the fairy world! Immediately after a sharp drink! "Bring it!" boom! The power of the general explodes! Dantian Zhenqi burst out, and it gushed out from the countless pores of the skin! Then in the air, a substantial white energy was formed! "Let your true energy out!" "Military Commander Realm!!" Chapter 132 Generals! ! Gongsun Zhi and the several family elders behind him were all shocked and ecstatic! This is the realm that almost all warriors dream of! It is also a mountain that is difficult for 99% of warriors to climb in a lifetime! "It is said that a general can release the true energy in his dantian, and he can kill an enemy ten steps away!" "So it''s true!" "Too strong!" "I feel that true energy is as sharp as a knife!" "Heavenly genius!!" "You are only twenty years old. You have already broken through to the level of generals. The talent of the eldest lady..." All the elders were trembling with excitement. Such as shaking chaff sieve! now. Gongsun Longxiang was also subdued by Gongsun Xue. Those white vigor, seemingly soft, are actually several times harder than steel wire! Sharper than ever! They entangled Gongsun Longxiang''s wrist, and quickly tore the skin, blood dripping! "it hurts!" Gongsun Longxiang is about to cry! Gongsun Xue didn''t care about these, she carefully probed Gongsun Longxiang''s meridians. It was discovered that this little chubby man had never cultivated before, but the true energy in his body was as deep as the sea, as powerful as the thick soil! "How is this going?" "Only monsters, no need to practice, will be born with true energy in the body!" "Amazing!" "When I help my father destroy the major forces, I will definitely bring this little fat man back to Yunlong Valley and hand it over to Master for careful investigation!" When thinking about these. A young figure about twenty-three or twenty-four years old appeared from a distance! "Old lady!" "Sister, you are finally back!" "Come on, hug one!" The young man was walking like flying, and he was about to give Gongsun Xue a bear hug when he ran over! Gongsun Xue turned sideways! Plop! The young man rushed to nothing, and planted a dog to eat shit! Gongsun glanced at him lightly. "Two years ago, you were in the middle of the day after tomorrow, and two years later, you are still in the middle of the day after tomorrow." "Gongsun Jie, did you grow up eating shit?" The young man named Gongsun Jie was taken aback when he heard this! He sneered and said: "Oh, sister. We are all one family, so don''t speak so harshly!" Gongsun Xuelian moved lightly, dropped the word "waste", and left the bamboo forest. "Crunch..." Gongsun Jie gritted his teeth, a trace of hatred and anger appeared on his face! Looking at that slim and pretty figure, his eyes... There was even a hint of heat! That''s right! He thought, attack his elder sister! ¡­ eleven o''clock in the morning. Cui Seling woke up from the big bed in the hotel. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, seeing Su Chen meditating on the floor, she looked a little dazed. Everything about last night. It''s like a nightmare... This sunny young man, who seemed harmless to humans and animals, actually killed more than a hundred gangsters... Sounds scary, but this man, saved himself! "you''re awake?" Su Chen opened his eyes and glanced at Cui Seling. "Um." Cui Seling bit her cherry lips, "You sat there all night?" Su Chen was silent. "Am I that unattractive?" Cui Seling clenched the white quilt tightly with her small hands, wrapping her delicate body, her tone was somewhat resentful. "You don''t even want to touch me!" "I''ll go, how can I be such a beast..." Su Chen smiled wryly in his heart, shook his head and said: "Don''t think too much, go wash up and go back to school." Seeing Su Chen get up and walk into the bathroom, Cui Seling fell into huge self-doubt. Could it be. Is my body really not attractive to him at all? There are so many men chasing after her, and there are even those who are willing to spend millions to buy her for a night, are they all blind? wrong! Not my problem! Cui Seling shook her little head vigorously, a possibility popped up in her mind! It should be him... Physically ill! Um! It must be so! ! Afterwards, after breakfast at the hotel, Su Chen sent Cui Seling back to Jiangnan University. On the way back to the dormitory, he received a WeChat message from Cui Seling! is a link! Click in and take a look! "A Pineapple Men''s Hospital in Chuzhou City, specializing in the treatment of prostatitis. xx early x, male infertility..." "WTF?" "Stolen account?" Su Chen''s face was covered! Immediately afterwards, Cui Seling sent a WeChat message! "drop!" "Su Chen. That... I know you are so indifferent to me because of your poor health!" "But it''s okay, I can understand. I won''t laugh at you either!" "Actually, I don''t think you need to feel inferior. Many men have this problem. I...I will find a way for you!" "Also, what happened last night, I will treat it as a nightmare! Thank you!" "..." After reading it, Su Chen was stunned! Fuck! This chick probably thought there was something wrong with him... "I do!" "Screw it!" I was so angry that I cursed a few words. He didn''t bother to explain anything. In the afternoon, I took two professional classes. After five o''clock, get out of class is over. Su Chen asked Chen Baihe to have dinner, and was ready to discuss the Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant. "Brother Su!" "Professor Ma from the Chinese Department is looking for you!" Squad leader Si Lema called Su Chen to stop, with a flattering smile on his face. This kid, since he saw Su Chen''s methods in the last military training, every time he sees him. They all smile like flowers! "Professor Ma?" "Which Professor Ma?" Su Chen went out and saw Ma Guochun and the vice principal Shi Yun in the corridor! "Vice-Chancellor!" "Old Ma!" The two walked over with smiles on their faces. "Student Su, how is college life recently?" Ma Guochun asked. "good!" "Jiangnan University, there are quite a lot of girls!" Su Chen said a word. Shi Yun was speechless! Brat, how can you say such frivolous words with such a literary talent! "Two school leaders, what''s the matter?" "I invited friends to dinner." Su Chen told them to play fast. "Ahem, there is indeed one thing!" Ma Guochun coughed twice! "Next week, during the National Day holiday, we in Chuzhou will have an ancient poetry competition between five schools. I wonder if student Xiao Su is interested in participating?" "Ancient poetry contest?" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Will many people pay attention?" "This, of course!" Shi Yun smiled proudly! "After all, it is a large-scale event held by our Jiangnan University. Not only are the prizes rich, but the audience is also crowded!" "This year''s event, we have also reached a cooperation with Douyu, and we are going to broadcast it live!" "At that time, there will definitely be a lot of people paying attention!" Douyu! That is the largest live broadcast platform in China! "good!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "It''s a good time to pretend to be aggressive!" "Student Su, what did you say?" Shi Yun was startled. "Ah... I mean, to promote the beauty of poetry and feel the fun of poetry, this ancient poetry competition is very meaningful!" "I will participate!" Su Chen nodded. How could such a high-profile contest be without him? At that time, I will pretend to be on the top, use the black technology camera to broadcast live, and the Douyin fans will not skyrocket? Chapter 133 Saying goodbye to the elders, Su Chen drove his Koenigsegg Specter all the way to the city center. six o''clock. Rouge Hot Pot Restaurant. "Sorry, sorry, Brother Baihe!" "It''s late again!" Su Chen walked to a location with an excellent view, and found that Chen Baihe had already started eating, with a displeased expression on his face. "I can be late every time I talk about business!" "I really admire you!" "However, for the sake of these spiritual vegetables, I won''t argue with you!" Chen Baihe said while eating. "hey-hey." Su Chen pulled out the chair, sat down, and looked around. Rouge hot pot restaurant, business is still booming! It seems to be completely unaffected by any dead rats! While eating, the two discussed the Daqin hot pot restaurant. We talked happily and drank all the wine. While talking, Su Chen faintly heard a few people at the next table. He said "Fighting Soul Sky". "Um?" "Is my book so popular now?" Su Chen smiled heartily. "Sorry, Brother Long, I''m late, the road is a bit congested." Suddenly, a somewhat familiar voice came to Su Chen''s ears. Turn around and look. He was a man in his thirties, wearing black-rimmed glasses. Wen Zou Zou''s. "Brother Zhu, you''re ten minutes late. Isn''t it good to keep Brother Long waiting for so long?" A tall and thin man in a polo shirt said with a sneer: "Come on, first punish yourself with three cups." "Shark, you..." With anger in his eyes, King Zhu looked at another bald man. This bald-headed man looks fierce and full of flesh, but he is actually a well-known Internet writer in China! The pseudonym, Long Ba Tian Xia! The masterpieces "Mad Dragon Enters the Sea", "Dragon God" and "Dragon Emperor" have sold very well through various channels! The editor-in-chief of Shengtang Chinese Network, ''Jiang Han'', spent a lot of money to poach this great god! In addition, opposite Longba Tianxia, ??there is also a very beautiful girl, who is the master of their female channel website - Dong Chengyue! "You are that King Zhu?" "I''ve heard of you, huh, you''re quite airy..." I saw that Long Ba Tianxia picked his nostrils, raised his hand and poured three cups of Wuliangye: "Please." "Brother Zhu! Look, Brother Long has poured you wine himself, why don''t you drink it quickly!" Shark smiled wickedly. "Okay. I''ll drink!" Zhu Wang gritted his teeth, picked up the wine glass, and drank it down in one gulp! "Hey, you can drink well, go on!" "Ha ha!" Long Batian laughed triumphantly. Dong Chengyue frowned, feeling that these two people were going too far, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Just when Zhu Wang was about to drink the second cup, a hand stretched out and snatched the wine cup away. snap! It was all splashed on Long Batianxia''s face! "Ahhh..." In the open-air hot pot restaurant, a man''s scream was heard immediately. Dong Chengyue sat there, her delicate body trembling. this¡­¡­ "you?" Zhu Wang also looked at Su Chen in surprise! Who is this man, mad? "Brother Zhu, hello, I''m Su Dongpo." Su Chen smiled and stretched out his right hand towards King Zhu. "Su Dongpo!?" Before King Zhu could react, the shark barked first, with a hideous face: "Death to the street! Why the fuck are you here?" "Paralysis! You, you, you... Do you know who the person you splashed on!?" "I tell you! You are useless!" "He is the dragon who dominates the world, the author of "Dragon Emperor", and one of the twelve main gods of the Internet!!" Dragon dominates the world? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. It seems that the entertainment editor has changed all the real characters. Among the famous Internet writers in the previous life, there is no such character. The so-called twelve master gods of Internet literature are the twelve top writers in the Internet literature world. And above the twelve main gods. There are five supreme beings! Also known as the five whites of the Central Plains, Chen, Ji, Tang, Hong, and Dou! "Dragon dominates the world!" "I''ve heard of him, he wrote about the Dragon Emperor!" "I''m his fan!" "I chase his books every day!" "Damn, I look too ugly, right?" "Fan turn!" "The road turns black!" Many customers around looked over one after another. Chen Baihe was speechless! This kid, if he doesn''t cause trouble for a day, he feels uncomfortable all over? However, Rouge Hot Pot is closing soon. Just let him make trouble. At this time, a girl dressed as a student summoned up her courage and came to Long Ba Tianxia. "Hello, Dragon Ba Tianda Da Da, can you sign for me?" "Sign peat! Get out of here!!" Long Batianxia''s eyes were swollen from the hot wine, and he scolded all over his head and face. Seeing this scene, Zhu Wang and Dong Chengyue frowned. This great god has a bad character! "Brother Long! Brother Long! Don''t be angry, don''t be angry with this little punk..." The shark came up and licked it. "roll!" Long Batian kicked the shark away, then pointed at Su Chen, and uttered a cruel sentence: "Boy. Are you also in the Internet literature circle?" "Male Gobi...today! I dominate the world! Just put the words here!" "I want you to not be able to get along in the online literature circle!!" The wild and domineering voice echoed over the open-air hot pot restaurant! All customers are taken aback! They all thought to themselves, this kid is completely useless! Angry a great internet writer. Others can kill you casually! "hehe." "I can''t get along in the online literature circle?" "You are so awesome, why don''t you go to the sky and stand shoulder to shoulder with the sun?" Su Chen''s expression remained calm. I even want to eat a bowl of braised chicken and rice. Zhu Wang quickly poured a glass of wine and went up to apologize to Long Batianxia! "Brother Long! Brother Long!" "Don''t be angry! You are a master. Don''t be as knowledgeable as a newcomer!" "Dongpo is a newcomer to the Internet literary circle, a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, and he doesn''t understand anything, please let him go!" "This glass of wine, I will apologize to you!" As he spoke, King Zhu put the wine glass into his mouth. "Drink peat!" "roll!" Long Batian knocked it over with a slap, and the spicy wine splashed all over King Zhu''s face! He subconsciously wanted to go crazy! Pick up the bottle and beat him up! but! He endured it! Longbatianxia has many friends in the industry, even the editor-in-chief of Singularity Chinese Network, the largest original literature website in China, ''Heihuang'' knows him! If you offend him, not to mention Su Dongpo, even he can''t get along! He could bear it, but Su Chen couldn''t! directly scolded: "silly dog!" "With a big stewed egg on my back, I don''t look as good as my butt, so I think I''m so awesome, don''t you?" "Didn''t you just write those rubbish novels?" "I tell you!" Su Chen raised his jaw slightly, and said in a domineering tone: "Within three months, I will let my "Fighting Souls" reach the top of the ''Reading'' sales list, and I will trample you under my feet!" ¡¾Reading: Domestic mobile phone reading app giant¡¿ One word is out! Shocked on all sides! Even the pretty face of Dong Chengyue, who was always sitting there, paled slightly! This young man is crazy... Within three months, hit the top of the Changyue sales list? "Pfft ha ha ha ha!" "Hahaha!" "Mom mentally retarded, I laughed so hard!!" Long Batian was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing wildly up to the sky! "Just because of your poor appearance, you want to explode my chrysanthemum? You even got to the top of the list. You idiot, do you think you wrote a divine book?" "Do you know how many words are in the top ten sales lists?" Seeing this, the shark agreed with a smile: "Brother Long, understand." "Ordinary newcomers who enter the industry always feel that they can become gods with one book, beat five whites, marry Bai Fumei, take part in the signing party, and reach the pinnacle of life from then on!" "Hehe, one of the four major illusions in the Internet literature world!" "In two or three months, without us doing anything, the market will slap his face hard!" When the shark was talking, he looked at Su Chen with sneer and sarcasm on his face! It''s like watching a complete idiot! Zhu Wang also kept shaking his head, obviously thinking that Su Chen was out of his mind! And he was still seriously ill, so he had to be sent to Dr. Yang for an electric shock! "hehe!" At this moment, Su Chen let out a mocking sneer! "Since that''s the case, Great God of Longba, do you dare to make a bet with me..." Chapter 134 "bet?" "What do you want to bet on?" There was a trace of teasing on Long Batianxia''s face, "What capital do you have, betting with me?" "Just bet on whether I can be on the sales list of ''Changyue'' within a month, blowing your X flower!" Su Chen instructed arrogantly, with a very arrogant tone: "Whoever loses, delete the book and quit the online literary circle!" "You can pull the barren down!" Long Batianxia almost lost his temper! "You''re a street-smart boy, quit the internet circle. Is there any loss for you?!" "Then what do you say?" Su Chen shrugged. "Hmph! If you lose, I want you to learn from Lian Po. Please forgive me!" "Go downstairs to my company and kowtow to apologize in front of everyone!" Long Batianxia''s fleshy face gradually distorted! "How about it, boy, dare you?" "Brother Long!" "This is too much!" King Zhu''s face darkened! The Eastern International Entrepreneurship Center is the gathering place for elites from all over Chuzhou! The flow of people is huge! Dragon Batian wants Su Dongpo to make a fool of himself! "you shut up!" Long Batianxia glared at him, then he was afraid that Su Chen would not agree, so he added one more: "Within a month, if you can really blow me up!" "Not only did I delete the book and withdraw from the circle, but I also paid you 10 million from my own pocket!" "How about it, grandson! Do you dare to accept the challenge?!" The shark was full of sarcasm, almost dying of laughter: "Forget it, Brother Long, how can this kid have such guts! Even if you give him 100 million, he won''t dare!" ''well¡­¡­'' Dong Chengyue also shook her head slightly, thinking to herself: "Within a month, it is simply impossible for a new book to blow up the 720,000-word "Dragon Emperor"!" '' ''Only a fool would say yes! '' Who knows¡ª¡ª "good!" "It''s a deal!" "I''ve already recorded this bet. In the evening, I will upload it to the largest online forum in China - Dragon Palace!" "At that time, brother Zhu, and this beauty, please be a witness!" As Su Chen said, he smiled sassyly at Zhu Wang and Dong Chengyue. "Dongpo, you...are you crazy?!" "My brain is flooding." King Zhu and Dong Chengyue spoke separately. They simply can''t understand such courting behavior! "Pfft¡ªhahahaha!" Shark and Dragon Batian suddenly burst into laughter! This idiot! He also made videos and uploaded them to the Dragon Palace Forum. Does he wish he could die sooner? "Hehe, just wait." "Dragon dominates the world!" "It won''t be long. You won''t be able to get along in the Internet circle..." Su Chen''s eyes turned cold. He didn''t worry about losing at all! Because, the current domestic online novels are still in the bronze stage where everyone is groping. He had read the book "Dragon Emperor" by Dragon Batian, and it was a piece of shit! It was because of the word count that it became popular! Whether "Fighting Souls" is refreshing, rhythmic, or inciting readers'' emotions, it will surely kill this garbage book in seconds! "receive!" Su Chen thought about it. Take back the Heike camera in mid-air, and then watch this high-definition video. Upload Dragon Palace Forum! Suddenly caused an uproar! Long Batianxia and Shark quickly left Rouge Hot Pot Restaurant. Only Zhu Wang, Dong Chengyue and Su Chen were left. Zhu Wang looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes, didn''t know what to say, just kept shaking his head and sighing. Dong Chengyue has pretty eyes. He was also looking at Su Chen. Why, the more she looked at it, the more she felt that this guy looked a bit like a certain internet celebrity... "Brother Zhu, it''s the first time we meet, so I''m really embarrassed to make such a fuss!" "Come on, let me toast you first!" Su Chen poured a glass of wine and drank it down. For this old editor, he still has a trace of gratitude! Because two years ago. The novels he wrote hit the street, and he was so poor that he didn''t even have food. It was Zhu Wang who lent him five hundred yuan to eat. "You boy..." "It''s not good to provoke anyone. It''s just that you provoke the dragon to dominate the world!" Zhu Wang kept sighing. "By the way, let me introduce you, this is the great author of our company''s ''Feng Novels''. Dongcheng Yue!" He gestured to Dongcheng Yue with his hand: "Dong Chengyue is only four years older than you, but his books have already been adapted into movies and TV series. You should learn a lot from your seniors." "Oh formidable." Su Chen looked disapproving. "snort!" "A mere rookie, why are you pretending! You''re not a master!" Dongcheng Yue was very angry, her cheeks puffed up! She is not only the goddess of romance, but also one of the three beauties in the Internet circle. How can this kid treat her so coldly? It''s as if he knows a lot of beauties! cut! Dongcheng Yue is very angry! But how did she know. Among the beauties Su Chen knew, her appearance was basically the bottom one. Even the twin beauties Li Yingzi and Li Muzi are better than her! ¡­ after dinner. Su Chen sent Zhu Wang and Dong Chengyue away, turned back and saw Chen Baihe. Chen Baihe couldn''t laugh or cry! "Su Chen. Aren''t you going to be a hot pot restaurant? Why are you going to the Internet literary world again?" "hey-hey." Su Chen smiled: "Brother Baihe, don''t you know that everyone has a dream of being a writer?" "..." "You cow!" "But I see that Dragon Dominating the World, he seems to be hanging, can you beat him?" Chen Baihe asked a little worriedly. "Let me tell you so." Su Chen took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one, and breathed out: "In the next twenty years, the entire web literature circle will tremble under my rule!" "..." "If you pretend to force me, I will obey you!" Chen Baihe rolled his big eyes. Later, the two drank tea and talked about business. Chen Baihe gave him a store transfer contract, which calculated every account, plus the cost of hiring him and his employees, the premise investment, at least 50 million! "Um." "It''s transferred to you." Su Chen put down the contract and transferred fifty million to Chen Baihe. "What?" Chen Baihe looked at his phone, 5,, has already arrived! "Fuck!" He couldn''t help but swear! This is fifty million! It''s not five thousand yuan! How much money does this guy have? "Ding dong!" "Remind the host that you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" suddenly! A crisp system notification sound shocked Su Chen, and he hurriedly got up and said: "Brother Baihe, what! I have something to do, so let''s go first!" "Hello!" Ignoring Chen Baihe''s shout, Su Chen left the Rouge restaurant and the building in a flash. "system!" "Where did this order come from?" Su Chen asked quickly. "This order comes from a stand-alone game plane!" "The publisher is a store owner!" "Do you accept the order?" Chapter 135 The npc in the game will also issue orders? advanced! "Ding!" "Remind the host that the game plane is essentially no different from the movie plane and the novel plane. They are all independent plane worlds!" "The people inside are all real, with flesh and blood!" "Got it~" Su Chen smiled, "What does the publisher need?" "The publisher is besieged by zombies and needs a large-caliber shotgun! And bullets!" "Zombies?" Su Chen frowned. games on this theme. But there are many, adaptations of various movie novels. What "Resident Evil", "The Walking Dead", "State of Decay", "Killing Floor", "Dead Rising", "Road to Escape", "Hell is Full"... "accept!" "System, start plane transfer!" Su Chen drank in his heart. He happened to have a lot of guns in his warehouse! In addition to the s12k shotgun in the chicken, he also seized a lot of Mauser 98k rifles and Thompson submachine guns! As for the bullets, there are too many to count! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin 9... 8... 7... 6..." Wow! A strong white light flashed, and Su Chen''s figure appeared. Disappeared in a remote corner. ¡­ at this time. A zombie theme, stand-alone game plane. Su Chen landed on a piece of green grass! "Um?" "This is the Zombie Plane?" "Why does the world look so beautiful?" Su Chen looked around! The grass is soft. sunny. Fresh air. It''s not like a corrupt zombie kingdom at all! "Could it be that this stupid system has a bug again?" "system!" "Come on!" Su Chen is shouting! Suddenly, a strong gust of wind came from behind! "Sneak attack?" Su Chen turned his head quickly! I saw a chubby green bean about the size of a basketball flying towards him! Su Chen made an iron bridge, bent down and touched the ground! Whoosh! The green bean whizzed past the tip of his nose, and with a "boom!", it slammed into a person hard! The ''man'', roaring "uh ah", dropped one arm to the ground. "Zombies finally appeared!" Su Chen turned his head and saw three or five zombies walking on the street outside the lawn. Some wore suits and ties, and some held a small red flag. Some wear barricade hats too! There was a sound of "uh ah" and "huh huh" in the throat. Looks cute! "I go!" "This look!" "And that green bean just now!" "here it is¡­¡­" "Plants vs. Zombies Plane!!!" Su Chen reacted instantly! "Plants vs. Zombies?" is his favorite tower defense game, bar none! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" At this time, a few strong winds hit from behind again! It''s the peas shot by Peashooter! Among them, there is also an ice-blue pea braving the billowing cold air! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" "I flash!" Su Chen used his footwork to dodge! Peas roared past him, and the strong wind gusts made him slightly surprised! The attack power of this pea. He even fought with some professional boxers! No wonder a few beans can kill a zombie! "correct!" "I can use the Bone Flame Ring to collect some Frost Peas!" "The attack power of peas is not as good as that of bullets, but they have a deceleration effect!" make up one''s mind. Su Chen glanced into the distance! Found five [Ice Shooter] planted in front of a house. "Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" Five Frost Peas shot out! Su Chen shuttled back and forth among the five lawns. Successfully collected five Frost Peas into the Bone Flame Ring, and then quietly waited for the next round! In this way, he collected nearly 3 Frost Peas. Look back! "Fuck!" "The number of zombies is already so many?" Behind the lawn, there were thirty or forty zombies, slowly moving towards the house. "Slip away." "system!" "Give me the location of the order publisher!" Su Chen came out of the yard. on the street. Full of zombies! As soon as they saw a big living person, they all rushed over! "Brain!" "Brain!" "I want to eat my brains!!" "Ah ah ah!" An ordinary zombie pounced forward with all its teeth and claws! Su Chen raised his hand and just fired a few bullets! Puchi! The zombies were shot through their heads and fell to the ground to die! "Ding!" "The location of the order issuer has been located, just to the left of the yard just now, they are neighbors!" said the system. "I go!" "Go back quickly!" Su Chen shot a few more zombies and ran back quickly! Dozens of zombies have broken into that house! "Ahhh..." The miserable howl resounded through the sky! Zombies ate your brains! "sorry..." Su Chen silently apologized. Climb over the fence and come to a dilapidated two-story small house. "Go away!" "Go away!" "Go and eat others!!" I saw a middle-aged fat man with a cooking pot on his head, a white t-shirt, and beards. Holding a shovel, he kept killing zombies! The middle-aged fat man is a white man, between life and death. There was a huge burst of power, killing more than a dozen zombies in a row! "This shape..." "Could it be Crazy Dave!" Su Chen recognized it at a glance! In the "Plants vs Zombies" game, this npc is the player''s neighbor, and his car shop sells a lot of weird gadgets! "Pond Cleaner, Pea Machine Gun, Twin Sunflowers, Timothy, Steel Spikes, Ice Melon Pitcher...and Corn Cannon!" "If I save him, maybe he will give me all the props in the auto shop!!" "hold on¡­¡­" "When he is about to die. I will save him again!" Su Chen hid in the corner of the house and observed secretly. My heart is very excited! "Die! Go die!" "Go to hell!" "I''m going to kill you all!!" Crazy Dave slashed and yelled, attracting many zombies! In less than ten minutes, he was exhausted. Was thrown down by an iron barrel zombie! "I''m crazy Dave, am I dying?" "I don''t want to die!!" "Woo woo woo..." Lots and lots of tears. Flow out from the eye socket! Just when the iron barrel zombie opened its rotten mouth, about to bite through its own throat! boom! ! ! There was a loud gunshot! The iron bucket zombie was directly blasted away by the shotgun, its limbs were torn apart, and blood splashed! "Roar?!" The zombies were taken aback for a moment, and all turned their heads to look at Su Chen. "This is¡­¡­" "I''m saved!?" Crazy Dave got up, and there were still two tear stains on his freckled face! He saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old oriental youth holding a shotgun, killing zombies with one shot at a time! "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" How can the rotting body of the zombie resist the power of the shotgun? All of them exploded! "Oh, God!" "This young man from the East is too brave!?" "What a mighty fighter he is!" When Crazy Dave sighs! Su Chen loaded the s12k with bullets and threw it to him! "then!" next moment! He took out a sharp Japanese samurai sword from the bone inflammation ring! Chapter 136 Juzheng one word! Su Chen mutated the "Snow Leopard" plane, beheaded a master of swordsmanship in Japan, and seized a sharp weapon! "Yuanhong sword is really reluctant to use it to kill these filthy zombies." "This samurai sword is just right!" Su Chen took out the samurai sword, a cold light flashed in his eyes! Swish! The light of the knife was like a stream of silver, slashing across the neck of a zombie in front of him! Sword Qi exploded! The rotten head of the zombie, throw it up! Black blood spurts! Along with the five or six zombies behind, their heads all moved! "What a sharp knife!" "As expected of the famous sword of the Yamato nation!" Su Chen''s eyes were slightly startled! Then he launched a fatal blow and rushed into the zombie team! "Demacia, judge!" "Sword Qi. Explode!" He held Juzheng''s words in his hand, and his whole body spun like a spinning top! Plus the bonus of sword energy! Within a radius of five meters from the center of the circle, not a single blade of grass grows, and everything is torn apart and destroyed! Remnants and broken arms can fly around! Black plasma. Spew everywhere! "..." "This... This little brother Dongfang is too powerful!?" "Could it be that this is the legendary Chinese Kung Fu!" "Too strong!!" Crazy Dave is totally crazy! Occasionally, a fish slipped through Su Chen''s killing net, and was shot in the head by him! A raging flame burned in his eyes! "I made a decision!" "I want to lose weight!" "I want to work out!" "I''m going to the East to learn Chinese Kungfu!" Not for a while. Su Chen killed hundreds of zombies. The system beeps, and the screen keeps refreshing! "Ding! Kill an ordinary zombie and get 1 point reward." "Ding! Kill a newspaper-reading zombie. Get 2 reward points." "Ding! Kill a roadblock zombie and get 3 reward points." "Ding! Kill an iron barrel zombie and get 5 points reward." ... In addition, destroying these disgusting corpses will occasionally pop up a silver or gold coin or two! [Plants vs. Zombies Plane-Game Silver Coin]: It can be exchanged for 1 system gold coin. [Plants vs. Zombies Plane-Game Gold Coin]: It can be exchanged for 1 system gold coin. "Game gold coins, the exchange rate of one to one hundred?" "Unfortunately, the burst rate is too low!" Su Chen shook his head. After killing more than a hundred zombies, he only picked up four silver coins and one gold coin. "Um?" "That is¡­¡­" Su Chen''s eyes froze, and he stared at a zombie wearing red football armor more than ten meters away! That size is three times higher than that of ordinary zombies, tall and strong! It came out of the family''s house, chewing something in its mouth, probably just finished eating its brains. "Football Zombies!" "Fast movement speed, fast attack speed, and thick skin!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes! When he played games in the past, he was often abused by this thing! "Roar!!!" At the same time, the rugby zombies also spotted Su Chen, roared and rushed over! Rampage! Ordinary zombies on the street were knocked away by him like a child! An iron bucket zombie was bumped and staggered, and roared at it! "Roar!!" Rugby Zombie, just grab its head and feet. Pull hard! Sila¡ª¡ª Just like shredded cakes, tear them directly from the middle! Black plasma mixed with internal organs, splashing everywhere! "So much strength?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! However, it was exactly what he wanted! Boom! Boom! Boom! Rugby zombies, rushing over, extremely fast! Between lightning and flint¡ª¡ª Su Chen cast King Qin around the pillar and passed by it! At the same time, the silver light slashed down obliquely from Ju Zheng''s words in his hand! "Puchi!" Black blood splashes! The football zombie''s ankles, including the ankle bones, were all severed! The rugby zombie roared, and cut off a severed limb. Stand firm, and then punch Su Chen fiercely! "Shua!" Su Chen''s footwork was extremely weird, and he easily dodged the casserole-sized fist! With one word from Ju Zheng, it is instantly included in the vows! Put on your fists! "Eight pole collapse!!!" Juvenile binge drinking! The fists were like hammers, and they smashed hard on the red armor of the football zombie! Boom! ! Boom! ! The armor was dented in two large pieces on the spot! The eight dark forces surged in! "Roar!" The rugby zombie was so angry that it picked up an ordinary zombie, used it as a stick, and threw it at Su Chen! Su Chen had already dodged more than ten meters away! With football zombies on your back, walk back to Crazy Dave''s Yard. As he walked, he snapped his fingers pretentiously! "Snapped!" After a soft sound, the seven dark forces in the football zombie''s body. Exploded one after another! No matter how strong his external armor is, his belly is still a lump of rotten flesh! All the internal organs were torn into pieces by An Jin! The last ray of dark energy went straight to the forehead... "boom!!!" In the shocking eyes of Crazy Dave! The mighty football zombie, whose head exploded and died on his knees! "..." "This... what kind of kung fu is this?" "Magic? Fairy?" Crazy Dave is amazing! Su Chen strode back, like a god of war returning! Plop! He knelt down! Tears welled up! "East Immortal, please accept me as a disciple!!" Crazy Dave. Weep bitterly! "Go in and talk." With a flick of his finger, Su Chen fired a few bullets and killed a few zombies. Then went home with Crazy Dave. After locking the door, Dave breathed a sigh of relief and said gratefully: "Thanks!" "Thank you! Eastern Immortal!" "..." Su Chen smiled wryly, and said in English: "I''m not some fairy, my name is Su Chen." "Su Chen!" "This name is very in line with the fairy spirit of the East!" Dave''s eyes sparkled! "Please immortal, accept me as a disciple!!" "Boom!" He knelt down again and slammed his forehead on the floor! However, Su Chen had already left, leaving only an s12k shotgun and hundreds of bullets, as well as a lot of water and food. "Su Chen Immortal. You are too kind to me..." "Woo woo woo..." Seeing the weapons and food all over the floor, Dave burst into tears! . Su Chen didn''t leave the "Plants vs. Zombies" plane immediately. He left Dave''s house and came out into the street again. "system!" "Use a visa time point card!" Su Chen ordered while shooting the zombies. Visa time point card. It was the reward he got from completing the challenge on the first floor of Tongtian Tower. There are two in total! Every time you use one, you can stay in the plane for 24 more hours! "Ding!" "Using a visa time point card, the length of stay in the plane. Extended to 24 hours, 2 minutes and 48 seconds..." "marvelous!" Su Chen shook his fist and was overjoyed! He stayed in "Plants vs. Zombies" not to kill zombies and collect points! It''s for guarding the plants planted in the yard! Fight your way out of the pile of zombies! Su Chen rolled into a player''s yard. In front of the house, there are six sunflowers, six pea shooters, and three ice shooters! Dig them all up! Su Chen used Ju Zhengyi''s words as a shovel, and dug fifteen plants out of the soil with great speed! They turned into white light one after another, and received the loot box! These plants will only attack zombies and zombies! So when Su Chen stood in front of them, they didn''t respond, they writhed in the dirt, their figures were very enchanting! After digging this one, dig the next one! An average of 20 minutes to dig out the plants in a yard! sunflower. Pea shooters, ice shooters, wall of nuts, double-barreled shooters, triple-barrel shooters, iceberg shooters, corn pitchers... Potato mine, dare not dig! Wogua. Don''t dare to approach! Piranha, dig from behind! Very skillful! If a system owner who has never played this game does what he does, he will die a miserable death! "Made!" "Why are these basic plant guards?" "Where''s Tall Nut, Torch Stump, Watermelon Pitcher, Pea Machine Gun, Blue Mushroom?" Su Chen was very depressed after breaking into seven or eight yards in a row! The most advanced plant guards he dug up turned out to be three-pipe pea shooters! Didn''t he come in at the right time? Still in the early stages of the game? At this time, he turned into another yard! Eyes lit up! Su Chen found three watermelon pitchers! Just a few steps away! A pair of cherry bombs seemed to be placed beside him by an invisible hand! Swell up quickly! The color is getting hotter and redder! Chapter 137 "Fuck!" "Cherry Bomb!?" See two cherries with fierce faces! Su Chen''s whole body is not well! Just when he was about to perform a fatal blow + a blast to escape, his heart skipped a beat! Bone Flame Ring, can it absorb cherry bombs? ? Starve the timid to death, and starve the bold to death! try it! Su Chen resolutely walked towards the cherry bomb, and released Naling the moment it exploded! "Shua!" Cherry Bomb! Disappeared! "Haha. Sure enough, it can be absorbed!" "Xiao Yan''s Bone Flame Ring, 66666..." Su Chen was overjoyed. Turn around and continue digging plants! Zombies are like a tide. Attack in waves! Lost the house guarded by plants, and was quickly occupied and surrounded by zombies! The people inside have their brains eaten! Su Chen didn''t care about them either! Because for him, this is a game world. Everything is data! One day down. Su Chen didn''t take much rest, he dug more than 60 yards, almost peeling off from exhaustion! After digging up some pea shooters and sunflowers in the seventieth yard, Su Chen sat on the fence, panting: "system!" "Send me back!" "I''m exhausted! Quit!" Ding! Ding! Twice. Su Chen''s figure disappeared in the strong white light. ¡­ main world. Chuzhou Building. The sky was dark and the streets were full of traffic. Su Chen took out his phone and checked the time. He spent the whole day in the "Plants vs. Zombies" plane, but in reality, only ten minutes had passed. Driving his Koenigsegg Wraith, just arrived at the bedroom... Order rewards are here! "Ding!" "The host killed a total of 188 zombies in "Plants vs. Zombies". These include football zombie x1, iron barrel zombie x12, barricade zombie x23, newspaper reading zombie x2, pole vault zombie x18, flag zombie x53, and normal zombie x62. A total of 4235 points were rewarded." "Ding!" "The host collected a total of 5 game silver coins and 3 game gold coins in "Plants vs. Zombies", which have been exchanged for 35 gold coins for you." "More than 4,200 points, and 350 gold coins, not bad!" Su Chen smiled slightly. But these rewards, it seems that they can''t fill him up! "Ding! The obsession after the death of the football zombie turned into a loot box!" What a surprise! Did not expect a zombie. Can also pop loot chests! "Open!" "Ding! Open the football zombie''s loot box and get [Rugby Zombie Summoning Card x1]" ¡¾Rugby Zombie Summoning Card¡¿ Summons a football zombie fighter under your command for 2 minutes. "I go!" "This reward. Not bad!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Rugby zombies are not only tall, their strength is several times stronger than that of an adult man, they are also extremely fast, and they have a hard armor! He reckoned, fighting a lion! no problem! At this time. The system prompt continues to sound: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the "Plants vs. Zombies" plane. Crazy Dave''s weapon order has received five-star praise!" "Ding! Crazy Dave is grateful. Give the host a golden red envelope x2." "Ding! Crazy Dave is grateful, and gave the host a platinum red envelope x1." "Ding! Crazy Dave is grateful, and gave the host a diamond red envelope x1." Four red envelopes! There is a diamond red packet! sky! That half-mad fellow, so rich? Can you come up with a diamond-level baby? Su Chen was taken aback! "system!" "Quick dismantling!" He was very curious, what kind of treasure was in this diamond-level red envelope! "Ding!" "Unpack Crazy Dave''s golden red envelope, you get Crazy Dave''s Auto Shop!" "The car shop has settled in the qq farm, selling a variety of props!" "Common props: rakes, pond cleaning carts, roof carts, plant fertilizers, pesticides." "Advanced props: grid expansion. Golden water bottle, gardening gloves, small snails, gramophone, nut wrapping technique." "Low-level plant guards: 4 types of sunflowers, pea shooters, nut walls, and potato mines." "Intermediate Plant Guard: Gemini Sunflower, Timothy, Imitator, Ice Melon Pitcher. Gold Magnet, Ground Spike King." "Advanced Plant Guard: Melancholy Mushroom, Pea Machine Gun, Corn Cannon." After reading. "Damn!" popped out of Su Chen''s mouth. "Do you still have to spend money to buy it? I thought he gave me a whole carload of treasures!" "Continue to disassemble!" he commanded. "Ding!" "Unpack Crazy Dave''s second golden red envelope, you got [Small Zombie Summoning Card x1]." "Corpse wave?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and quickly checked the space warehouse. ¡¾Small Zombie Summoning Card¡¿ Immediately summon 3 ordinary zombies under your command, which lasts for 6 minutes. "I go!" "Three hundred zombies, this is something to do!" A terrible thought quietly grew in Su Chen''s heart. If these three hundred zombies were put on the street, they would wantonly infect the crowd! Will he create a zombie city with his own hands? "Ding!" "Please host read the item introduction!" The system suddenly prompts. Su Chen took a closer look and found that there was a row of small characters behind: "..." "All right." "It can only be used as a cannon fodder and meat shield." Su Chen''s doomsday dream shattered. Continue to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpack Crazy Dave''s platinum red envelope, and you get Dave''s life savings: 5 game gold coins!" "Only 5 gold coins?" Su Chen shook his head, and couldn''t help sighing, this guy is too poor! Lifetime savings, only 5 gold coins! "Well!" "etc!" The next moment, Su Chen''s brain was shocked! "5 game...gold coins?" "Fuck! Fuck!" "It''s done!" Huge joy filled Su Chen''s face! Even the body couldn''t help being excited and trembling! "5 game gold coins, exchange them, that''s 5 gold coins!" "My day!" "Get rich overnight!" Su Chen laughed out loud! This crazy Dave, what a brother! He quickly took a look at the gold coin balance in the warehouse, and sure enough, it soared from 429 to 5429! without hesitation! Su Chen logged into Wanjie Taobao Mall, waved his hand, and opened the shopping cart! Glory of the King, Li Bai''s phoenix skin! worth 5 gold coins Take a picture directly! He has coveted this set of skins for a long time, but has no money to buy them! Just as he was about to continue buying Galen''s [Steel Legion], he restrained his desire in time! "You can''t spend it all at once!" "Save first!" "Money should be spent wisely!" While talking, Su Chen silently closed the mall page. "Ding!" "The host still has a diamond red envelope left, do you want to continue unpacking?" "dismantle!" "Of course it was demolished!" Su Chen rubbed his hands, his eyes were full of fire. Just wait for this diamond red envelope! Chapter 138 "Ding! Unpack Crazy Dave''s diamond red envelope, and you have obtained [Super Fertilizer x1] developed by Dave!" "Fertilizer, manure?" "My day!" Su Chen was so happy! I thought it was some kind of artifact, such as summoning Dr. Zombie King, or the giant zombie ''Gargantel'' A bag of chemical fertilizer, is there a hair for it? "Ding!" "Please host, don''t underestimate this bag of fertilizer!" "Crazy Dave, besides being a grocer, is a botanist!" "This bag of super chemical fertilizer is the crystallization of his painstaking research and development for many years!" "It can greatly shorten the growth cycle of plants, and even... mutate!" After listening to these. Su Chen was taken aback! When he played this game in his previous life, he really didn''t notice that Crazy Dave is still a botanist? "Having said that, since I got the system, I seem to be only in the Journey to the West plane. I have received two diamond red envelopes!" "One is the life-saving hair, and the other is the cheat book of "Fire Eyes"!" "This bag of fertilizer..." Su Chen thought about it, and suddenly a light bulb popped up on his forehead! "Yes!" "Isn''t there a wishing tree in the QQ farm?" "It will take more than three hundred years to grow up!" "Using this bag of super fertilizer, I don''t know if it will..." "Go and try!" Su Chen had a thought! Quickly enter the qq farm! The wishing tree was planted in the first farmland. It shows the maturity time, a full three hundred years! He immediately took out a bag of super fertilizer in blue packaging and fertilized the wishing tree seeds. "Huh huh..." A grain of white fertilizer was poured into the soil. Su Chen kept a little bit at the end, and he was not willing to pour it out. "Ding!" "Fertilization succeeded!" "The tree-growing time of the wishing tree is reduced by 1 year!" "What the hell am I..." Su Chen almost got angry and shoveled down this idiot wishing tree! A bag of diamond-quality fertilizer poured down! How long does it take two hundred years! "call¡­¡­" "Mom sells batches, it seems that we can only find a way in the future!" Su Chen turned his head to look. The wishing tree seeds in the farmland began to germinate, grow, sprout branches and leaves, and grow into a seedling at a speed visible to the naked eye! Green branches and leaves. It is as crystal clear as emerald, green and green! The brown trunk is full of vitality, thick and restrained! The whole tree exudes a faint fluorescent light! Like a sacred tree from the fairyland! "Amazing!" "If this wishing tree grows, it will definitely improve my strength by leaps and bounds! "By the way, the plant guards I dug up from the game are still stored in the loot box. Let''s plant them together!" Su Chen thought, let the system open the loot box. "Ding!" "Open the loot box!" "You get, Sunflower x4, Pea Shooter x5, Double Pea Shooter x2, Triple Tube Shooter x5, Ice Shooter x2, Wall of Nuts x4, Piranha x3. Corn Pitcher x5, Cabbage x5, Marigold x5, Watermelon Pitcher x2, Magnetic Mushroom x2, Garlic x2." "I go¡­¡­" "Is that much?" "Nearly 2,000 plants are guarding. This can''t be planted!" Su Chen suddenly became troubled. There is no way but to expand the field, and spent 12,825 gold coins to expand the farmland to 25 yuan! 2 yuan is used to plant plant guards, and the remaining 65 yuan is still used to grow spiritual vegetables! Swish! One-click operation! 25 pieces of farmland are lit up instantly, and they are all green! Countless sunflowers, pea shooters, nut walls, ice shooters, and corn pitchers have been transplanted from the space warehouse! Everyone is sick! It may be acclimatized. It will be fine in two days. "call!" "Finally finished!" Su Chen looked at the large tracts of plants, and felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart! "In addition to Dave''s Auto Shop, two Zombie Summoning Cards, two thousand plant guards, and I also use the Bone Flame Ring. Collected 2 Frost Peas, 4 Cherry Bombs, and 3 Wogua!" "When you encounter enemies in the future, just drop a cherry bomb and slip away, so happy!" While smiling. Su Chen withdrew from the qq farm. He didn''t notice at all, outside the farm, a few kilometers away. A stumbling, rotting figure appeared. "Uh...uh..." "Brains...I want to eat brains...". in the bedroom. "Second, what are you doing sitting there with your eyes closed all the time?" "meditation?" Qi Guangyao wore a gaming headset and looked at Su Chen with a strange look. Since he came back just now, Su Chen has been sitting in his seat, opening red envelopes, buying skins, and growing plants. The eyes are always closed. "My eyes are a little tired, take a rest." Su Chen smiled and poured a glass of water. "That''s right, Second Brother!" Zhang Dapao, who was on the opposite bunk, suddenly poked his head out and asked: "What happened to Cui Seling last night?" "Really kidnapped?" "Yes, Second Brother! How did you rescue Cui Seling? Tell us about it!" Han Li was also very interested. "Just two little thieves, I beat them up and sent them to the police station." Su Chen scratched his head. "Depend on!" Qi Guangyao slapped his thigh! "So easy?" "I would have gone if I knew it earlier! Alas... what a pity!" Su Chen couldn''t help but laugh. There are more than one hundred swordsmen and gunmen in the Giant Whale Sect, and there is also Wang Guida who is comparable to the peak of the Xiantian realm. If you go to five hundred, you will never return! "By the way, brothers, how do you plan to arrange for the National Day?" Qi Guangyao smiled and asked the three of them! "Would you like to go to the Maldives for a vacation with me? I''ll cover the hotel and air tickets, and the girl will take care of it!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao suddenly showed envious expressions, but they both declined. They still understand the principle of eating people with short mouths and short hands. "Second, what about you?" Qi Guangyao pouted and asked. "Well, I seem to have an ancient poetry contest tomorrow!" "The five-school friendship is held at Yuhuashan Campus, do you want to go there and have fun together?" Su Chen smiled. "Ancient poetry contest?" Zhang Dapao blinked and said naively: "Second brother! Can you still write poetry?" "How fresh!" Han Li glanced at him, "Don''t you know that our second brother''s perfect score in the composition of the college entrance examination is based on a poem?" "I''ll read it to you..." He immediately shook his head: "Guanguan Jujiu, in the river continent! My fair lady~ the gentleman is so good!" "hiss!" Qi Guangyao heard goose bumps on his arms! "Second boy! These two sentences of yours are really coquettish!" "Second brother, you are so awesome! Not only can you dance, you can write songs, but you can also write poems!" Zhang Dapao admired him to death, "If I had one-tenth of my second brother''s ability, I wouldn''t be single until now, woohoo..." "Well!" "That''s the decision!" "Let''s go to Yuhua Mountain together tomorrow, and watch the second child pretend to be aggressive!" Qi Guangyao laughed out loud. "Vulgar!" "Tacky!" "Am I trying to pretend? I''m going to promote our Chinese poetry culture, okay?" Su Chen scolded angrily. "Oh, come on, I don''t know you yet?" Qi Guangyao was full of contempt. Chapter 139 the next day. early in the morning. Su Chen declined the invitation of Ma Guochun and the vice principal Shi Yun, drove by himself, and took the three brothers from the dormitory there. The sports car is speeding on the road! Han Li and Zhang Dapao screamed all the way! "Second!" "Isn''t this car owned by Wu Lang from the Wu family?" "When did you get it here?" Qi Guangyao was wearing sunglasses and a leather jacket costing more than 7,000 yuan, and was sitting in the co-pilot on the road. "That day, there was a fool pretending to be aggressive in front of me!" "I''ll ask Wu Lang to come over, sell him the razor, and let Wu Lang beat that guy up!" "Actually, the main reason is that I don''t want to use a razor anymore, it''s too ostentatious!" "Koenigsegg, keep a low profile!" Su Chen bangs the accelerator. While talking low-key, be low-key. "Second." "what?" "If you pretend to be forceful, I will obey you, really." "..." Two hours later. The four rushed to the Yuhuashan campus of Jiangnan University. This campus, founded in 1885, is a bit dilapidated, but it has a rich cultural heritage! In front of the school gate. Gathered thousands of people, most of them are students, there are also people from the society. Because this Chuzhou Ancient Poetry Contest is open to the whole society, anyone can participate¡ªas long as you have literary talent! "Wow!" "First place, bonus, 20,000!" Zhang Dapao and Han Li were extremely surprised when they saw the publicity board at the school gate! When did an ancient poetry contest become so awesome? The championship of lol''s S series is only 50,000! "It must be by default!" Qi Guangyao muttered. At this time, a young female reporter came over! "Several classmates, hello!" "We are reporters who hate Qiyi!" "Excuse me, have you signed up for this ancient poetry competition?" Hand over the microphone! Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao hurriedly pointed their fingers at Su Chen! The reporter was taken aback for a moment, then reacted abruptly! "The emperor of the college entrance examination!" "is that you?!" It is worthy of doing this. The eyes are sharp! Su Chen was recognized immediately. "Hehe, it''s me." Su Chen faced the camera calmly. Attracted a lot of attention. "The emperor of the college entrance examination!" "Excuse me, have you also signed up for this ancient poetry competition?" The female reporter seemed very excited, and said very quickly: "As far as I know, you wrote "Guofeng-Guanju" in your composition for the college entrance examination, which has already been included in the Book of Songs!" "May I ask if you are sure to rank among the top three in the Chuzhou Ancient Poetry Contest!" After speaking, the female reporter handed the microphone to Su Chen. "Top three?" Su Chen looked disdainful! "I''ll just tell you that!" "If you don''t win the championship, I will live broadcast Chixiang!" Cameraman: "..." Female reporter: "..." Qi Guangyao: "..." Zhang Dapao: "..." Han Li: "..." "Just sauce, thank you." Su Chen lowered his eyes and smiled, and strode into the gate of Yuhuashan Campus. It took a long time for the female reporter to come back to her senses, and said embarrassingly: "Hehe, this..." "College entrance examination emperor, you look very confident!" "Let us look forward to his good results!" Qi Guangyao and the others quickly followed. The melon-eating crowd along the way cast contemptuous and puzzled looks one after another! "If you don''t win the championship, you will eat shit?" "This college entrance examination emperor. Something!" "Does he think that he can do whatever he wants because he has a perfect score in the composition of the college entrance examination?" "Hehe, pretending to be a dog!" "The master is among the people!" "Look at how he eats shit!" "At that time, I will reward him with a rocket!" "His face was smashed!" ¡­ Listening to the mocking sound all around. Qi Guangyao gave a wry smile, "Second brother, you''re a little pretentious, aren''t you?" "Yes. Second brother, I heard that people from the Chuzhou Poetry Association have signed up!" Zhang Dapao and Han Li also looked worried. "The emperor is not in a hurry, the eunuch is in a hurry!" Su Chen smiled and glared at them. Today''s him can be said to be full of poetry, knowledgeable about the ancient and the present, and the classic quatrains of five thousand years in China are all in his hands! Did he panic with a hammer? Is it possible that a mere ancient poetry contest can produce a character who is better than Li Bai and Du Fu? not for a while. Su Chen contacted Ma Guochun and Shi Yun. "Hello, Teacher Ma!" "Hello, Principal Shi!" Qi Guangyao and the three said hello. "Okay, hello." Ma Guochun nodded to them, then looked at Su Chen with a smile: "Student Xiao Su. How are you getting ready?" "There is no need to prepare. Poems are born naturally, and you can get them by chance." Su Chen opened his mouth and came. "oh?!" "this¡­¡­" Both Ma Guochun and Shi Yun were shocked. All eyes! Ma Guochun quickly stroked his beard: "Poetry is a natural thing, and you can get it by chance... Okay, good sentence! I think this one sentence alone can make it into the top fifteen!" "It''s really good!" "Xiao Su, it seems that you are well prepared!" Shi Yun''s face blossomed with a smile. "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen was speechless for a moment. Unexpectedly, the entertainment editor even erased this sentence! Afterwards, under the leadership of Ma Guochun and Shi Yun, Su Chen entered the preparation area of ??the ancient poetry competition. Qi Guangyao and the others went to the auditorium. This ancient poetry competition was held in the school gymnasium, with enough seats to accommodate 5,000 people! There are no empty seats! There is a lot of voices! Hundreds of media reporters sat at the front. Carrying a long gun and a short cannon, he is adjusting the lens. Many female Internet celebrities also started live broadcasts, scratching their heads and posing on their mobile phones. The audience is extremely noisy! Backstage. In the prep area, on the sofa, Ma Guochun is explaining the competition system to Su Chen: "Student Xiao Su. This ancient poetry competition adopts a 1v1 duel system." "A jury of 300 people and ten judges will vote. The side with the most votes will stay and advance to the next round!" Su Chen nodded, "How about the duel?" "It''s like this. When the on-site jury will give a proposition and ask to compose a poem according to the proposition, there will only be five minutes." Vice-principal Shi Yun said. "Five minutes..." Su Chen nodded suddenly, it''s really tight. "This time, Teacher Ma and I are both judges!" "Behave well! When the time comes, all the votes in our hands will be voted for you!" Shi Yun laughed. One vote from their judges is equivalent to ten votes from ordinary audiences! At this time, Su Chen turned his gaze and saw a familiar hot figure. "Liu Hongyuan?" "Why did she come backstage?" Ma Guochun and Shi Yun turned their heads to look. I saw two beautiful shadows stepping into the preparation area, instantly attracting a lot of amazing eyes! A figure is Liu Hongyuan, who is naturally charming and charming. And the owner of the other figure has a beauty that is not inferior to Liu Hongyuan! The blue hair is like a waterfall, hanging down to the waist! She wore a white and purple long dress, and her beautiful crescent eyebrows were faintly frowned, showing a little worry on her delicate face, which added to her originally surprisingly beautiful appearance a heartbeat that I still feel pity for. . Your eyes are light, and your lips are slightly crimson. When the woman looks forward, she has an elegant and dusty temperament, as if she is... Zi''er among the seven fairies who accidentally fell into the mortal world. One is enchanting and charming, the other is elegant and intellectual. Two peerless beauties came in unison. Everyone is crazy... Chapter 140 "Professor Xiao Zhong!" Ma Guochun and Shi Yun, seeing this elegant woman in purple dress, greeted with a smile. Seeing Su Chen''s puzzled expression, Ma Guochun said: "This is Professor Ke Qing, Zhong Yufei, Professor Zhong from the Chinese Department and Art Department of our school!" "You don''t know her?" Su Chen shook his head. "never seen it." "..." Ma Guochun was speechless. He remembered that on the first day when Professor Xiao Zhong was transferred to Jiang University, he was ranked among the top ten beauties. This girl is so famous, this kid, doesn''t she know? "Professors can also participate?" Su Chen looked at Concubine Zhong Yu and Liu Hongyuan who were surrounded by a group of suitors. "No, Professor Xiao Zhong is arrogant and desolate, and doesn''t like this kind of competition." "She''s just leading the team. Drop by for a visit." "Hongyuan is very interested in poetry, so I signed up for her." Ma Guochun replied. "oh¡­¡­" Su Chen nodded. At this time, another group of people walked in at the entrance of the preparation area! The leader is an old man in his seventies or eighties! this old man. Wearing a good Tang suit, with white hair and a face full of glory! Followed by a tall and handsome young man, and a young model in red! This handsome man and beautiful woman are a perfect match! Even Su Chen couldn''t help but praise: "What a pair of golden boy and jade girl!" The voice just fell! Just listen to the handsome young man, and said to the young model: "Grandma, are you thirsty, let me buy you a bottle of water?" "I¡­¡­" Su Chen almost fell to the ground! What the hell? grandmother? Tianshan Child Elder? ? "Hahaha!" Seeing Su Chen''s confused face. Shi Yun couldn''t help laughing, then pointed at the old man in Tang suit: "Student Xiao Su, you don''t know yet, do you?" "This one is a celebrity in our Chuzhou poetry circle!" "I''m eighty years old this year, and married an eighteen-year-old wife! Tsk tsk, what a flair!" Shi Yun spoke in a loud voice, obviously with a hint of sarcasm. When the old man in Tang suit heard this, he didn''t feel ashamed, instead he hugged the waist of the young model and strode over! "Principal Shi!" "Professor Ma!" "You also participated in the poetry conference?" The two quickly shook their heads: "No no no no!" "We''re not as thick-skinned as Zhou Laoyou, who are quite old and jealous with young people!" The old man in Tang suit, named Zhou Qiusheng, laughed when he heard this! "Principal Shi, Mr. Ma, what you said is wrong!" "Discussing poetry and prose and exchanging cultures, how can it be called jealousy?" "Uh... This kid is your Jiang University player?" As Zhou Qiusheng said, he glanced at Su Chen who was sitting there. Seeing that he was young, he immediately said with disdain: "Hehe, I see that Jiangnan University is exhausted, right?" "Such a little doll is actually sent to fight!" Shake your head while talking! Liu Hongyuan''s voice. I am very happy to pass it on! "Who said Su Chen is the only one!" "And us!" I saw Liu Hongyuan and four other Jiang University students walking quickly behind Concubine Zhong Yu. "Liu Hongyuan!" "Concubine Zhong Yu!" One old and one young, their eyes are bright! Zhou Qiusheng stared at Concubine Zhong Yu, and his grandson Zhou Feng stared at Liu Hongyuan, both with fiery eyes. "Two silver sticks!" Su Chen couldn''t help cursing. "Professor Ma, Principal Shi." Concubine Zhong Yu came over, said hello softly, and her eyes quickly fell on Su Chen. "Hehe, you are Professor Xiao Zhong from Jiang University, right?" "Old man Zhou Qiusheng, the president of Chuzhou City''s Spring Thunder Poetry Club. He has heard his name for a long time!" Zhou Qiusheng smiled and stretched out a hand to Concubine Zhong Yu: Concubine Zhong Yu didn''t care about him, she gave Su Chen a gentle smile! "Hello, Su Chen!" "I''ve been paying attention to you for a long time!" In a word, everyone present was stunned! "Su Chen?" "This name...is so familiar!" "He is the emperor of the college entrance examination!" "The composition of the college entrance examination is perfect, the one who wrote "Guanju"!" "It''s really him!" "Prodigy!" "Great talent!" Many people recognized Su Chen immediately, with surprise on their faces. "Su Chen?" Zhou Qiusheng frowned. He had obviously heard that a composition "Guan Ju" with a perfect score in the college entrance examination caused a sensation in the poetry world! "Hello, Professor Zhong, I''ve heard of you for a long time." Su Chen got up and smiled, holding Concubine Zhong Yu''s soft and boneless hand for just a second. Then let go. This detail made Concubine Zhong Yu''s affection for him greatly increased. "Miss Liu!" At this time, Zhou Qiusheng''s grandson, Zhou Feng, walked up to Liu Hongyuan and said with admiration: "Miss Liu, hello, my name is Zhou Feng!" "Excuse me, may I meet you?" "Can''t!" Liu Hongyuan didn''t even think about it. Reject on the spot! In the next second, she moved lightly with lotus steps, embraced Su Chen''s arm, and leaned gently on it: "I have a boyfriend!" "Crack, click, click..." Immediately, dozens of hearts around were shattered! Ma Guochun and Shi Yun were both taken aback for a moment, then looked at each other and laughed! Zhou Feng was in pain like a knife, he gritted his teeth and stared at Su Chen! "..." Su Chen was also speechless. This little girl, make trouble with him! "Su Chen, right?" Zhou Qiusheng became popular all of a sudden! How could he bear the monopoly of two beautiful beauties by this brat? "What advice do you have?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "It''s nothing, as a senior. I just want to give you a piece of advice!" Zhou Qiusheng snorted coldly: "Don''t think that if you happen to walk in shit and write a good poem, you can eat it for a lifetime!" "I want to be in the poetry world. I have to publish new works every year!" Su Chen nodded and asked: "oh¡­¡­" "Then, Mr. Zhou, do you have any popular works?" "The poems you have written over the years. Is my poem "Guanju" popular on the Internet?" Damn boy! Zhou Qiusheng''s complexion changed, and he almost vomited blood! "Qiu Sheng, don''t get excited, don''t get excited! Don''t get so angry!" Her little wife is very caring and authentic. "Sasha, I''m fine!" Zhou Qiusheng waved his hands, took a deep breath to calm his mind, and said: "Good! What a sharp-tongued kid!" "I see you, if you have a small achievement, you will float to the sky!" "I will meet you on stage later, I will tell you how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!!" "snort!!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Qiusheng strode away with his lovely wife Sasha in his arms! Before Zhou Feng left, he also stared at Su Chen with a gloomy face: "Boy! Remember to last a few more rounds!" "Get eliminated too early. I''ll be bored!" Evil smile! All pride! "Grandpa and grandson of the Zhou family, this is a declaration of war against the emperor of the college entrance examination!" "Worth seeing!" "This ancient poetry competition will definitely be very exciting!" "Although Zhou''s grandfather and grandson are romantic, they are very powerful!" "I think Su Chen is doomed!" "Yeah, so young, how many books have you read?" "The ancient poetry competition tests the ability to compose poems impromptuly. Su Chen probably doesn''t have much experience in the competition." "Losing..." surrounding contestants. There was a lot of discussion. Most people are not optimistic about Su Chen. Because the grandson of the Zhou family is not only famous in the Chuzhou poetry circle, but also famous! He participates in the ancient poetry competition every year, and basically ranks among the top ten, and even won the championship once! In contrast, Su Chen''s only achievement is the song "Guan Ju" in the college entrance examination... "snort!" "A bunch of mediocrity!" "How do you know Xiao Su''s talent?" Ma Guochun was full of disdain. A few months ago, Ma Guochun gave a lecture at Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School. Su Chen''s "Shui Tiao Ge Tou" made him so admired that he couldn''t wait to read it every day! A sentence "I hope people will live a long time, and we will share the joy of beauty" can be said to kill 95% of the poems in the country in seconds! Chapter 141 "Hello." "Can you let go?" Su Chen turned to look at Liu Hongyuan. "Oh, sorry." Liu Hongyuan hurriedly let go, stuck out her little tongue. This playful and cute appearance made some participating students feel in a trance! Jiangnan University, No. 1 in the school beauty list! One of the top ten goddesses of Douyin! How could she even show such a young girl''s attitude? Envy, envy, hate! Concubine Zhong Yu was also taken aback. "You guys, aren''t you boyfriend and girlfriend?" "We are ordinary friends." Su Chen explained. "Well. I just use him as a shield, otherwise that Zhou Feng will definitely annoy me to death!" There was a gleam of gloom in Liu Hongyuan''s eyes. Cherry lips smiled. Concubine Zhong Yu laughed and shook her head, then introduced four other players from the same school to Su Chen. "Li Jun, Fang Yaoyao, Lin Peizi, Luo Xiaoya." "They''re seniors." Three men and one woman. "Hi there." Su Chen greeted casually, and all three seniors responded. Instead, it was Li Jun. Holding his arms, he saw Su Chen''s displeased face! "Seniors and sisters don''t even call!" "It''s the first time to participate in the competition, so it''s so random!" he muttered under his breath. Su Chen didn''t bother to talk to him, and chatted with Liu Hongyuan, talking and laughing, and the latter reported to him the operation of the Douyin account. ten minutes later. The game has finally begun! A lottery duel system is adopted! Unexpectedly, Liu Hongyuan was the first to be drawn, and her complexion was not very good. "Come on, you can do it." "Come on, Hongyuan!" "Give us Jiang University glory!" Su Chen, Concubine Zhong Yu, Li Jun and others cheered Liu Hongyuan one after another! Standing up with her was a boy wearing black-rimmed glasses! "Liu Yun from Suzhou-Hangzhou Normal University, the president of the school''s poetry club!" "I heard that in the college entrance examination, I wrote a prose poem "Chao Yi" and scored 58 points!" Li Jun said quickly, as if he was a confidant, he was invincible in a hundred battles! "Ha~~~" Su Chen yawned. On the stage. "good!" "Let us welcome the first group of contestants with the warmest applause!" "Liu Hongyuan from Jiangnan University!" "With Liu Yun from Suzhou-Hangzhou Normal University!" With the host''s voice. Liu Hongyuan walked onto the stage. With a glance, there are five or six thousand people sitting in the auditorium! There was a hint of pressure on her shoulders! She is also competing for the first time! Liu Yun is very relaxed and very experienced. There are two chairs and two tables on the stage, with paper and pens on the table. The two sat down, and the first judge quickly gave a proposition! Only one word! chrysanthemum! "call¡­¡­" Seeing this proposition, Liu Hongyuan quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it is not a weird abstract proposition! He pondered a little. The two picked up a pen and paper and started writing. "You can see it. In our ancient poetry competition, contestants only have five minutes to conceive!" "Completely improvised poetry!" "It''s a great test of the contestants'' poetry and prose skills!" The host talked endlessly, and then introduced the background information of Liu Hongyuan and Liu Yun. Five minutes passed! Two people stop writing! The host first took Liu Hongyuan''s poem, handed it over to the staff, and typed the whole poem on the big screen, and then she read: "The chrysanthemums are scattered by the breeze, and the lotus is scattered and the moon is dewy." "Walking wild geese in the autumn trees, a few forest cicadas away from summer..." When a poem is read out, the artistic conception is very beautiful. It was well received by the audience. The judges responded mediocrely. Obviously feel that this poem is relatively ordinary. "goddess!" "The goddess can dance again and write poetry again!" "so amazing!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao, and many suitors of Liu Hongyuan. All yelling. After reading Liu Hongyuan''s poem, the host read Liu Yun''s poem again: "Knots and hair clamor outside the dust, and the meaning is between heaven and earth." "You Huai Fu Songju, lying high facing Yunshan..." "Um?" "This poem is not bad!" "Something!" "As expected of Dongshan Province''s liberal arts college entrance examination champion!" "It''s really good!" The judges applauded one after another, and most of them voted for Liu Yun. Soon, voting ends. Liu Hongyuan: 153 votes! Liu Yun: 247 votes! "I lost." Liu Hongyuan sighed quietly. After stepping down, Liu Yun came over, thinking that he had a brilliant literary talent. Suavely said: "Hello, Liu Hongyuan, can I add a WeChat account?" "If you''re interested in poetry. I can tutor you..." "No thanks." Liu Hongyuan gave him a blank stare and went back to the backup area. Liu Yun: "..." Several rounds passed. It wasn''t Su Chen''s turn yet. Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were all a little impatient! "Why haven''t you seen the second brother come up to pretend?" "Could it be slipping away?" "impossible!" At this moment-- "Let me welcome Jiangnan University with warm applause, Su Chen!" "With Suhang Teachers College, Liu Zihao!" With the host''s voice! The eyes of many audience members lit up! "Su Chen from Jiang University?" "Isn''t that the college entrance examination emperor?" "The one who did the space dance!" "Have you read the interview on Weibo?" "He said that if he doesn''t win the championship, he will eat shit!" "I''m going, so crazy?" "People are crazy and have crazy capital!" "A piece of "Guan Ju" kills everything in seconds!" The whole audience was boiling, even the judges were whispering. The fifty or sixty contestants in the preparation area were also staring at the big screen intently! They want to see it. The emperor of the college entrance examination who is extremely controversial on the Internet! How many catties are there! "Zihao!" "Get rid of him!" "A mere student, dare to call yourself emperor! You idiot!" Liu Yun kept spraying Su Chen. He is very confident in his cousin Liu Zihao! Soon, the proposition is given out! Two words! Recluse! It was given by Guo Hanwen, the president of the Chuzhou Ancient Poetry Association, and he looked at Su Chen expectantly. "Recluse?" Su Chen frowned and sat on the chair. meditation! "This topic, it seems that there are really no ancient quatrains..." I haven''t written yet. A minute passed. "Ha ha!" "Stupid!" Zhou Feng in the background burst out laughing when he saw Su Chen like this! "If you don''t have the strength, you have to go up and pretend!" "Oh, the young people of today!" Zhou Qiusheng also hummed and smiled. Liu Hongyuan clenched her fists tightly, "Can Su Chen do it? Why didn''t he write a single word..." "Maybe it''s too nervous. Some people, when they get nervous, their brains go blank." Concubine Zhong Yu frowned. It''s 1 minute and 5 seconds! Su Chen couldn''t find any quatrains, so he just copied the ordinary ones! After finishing writing, he accidentally glanced at Liu Zihao''s poem with his piercing eyes! It doesn''t matter! At first glance, he was shocked! "this¡­¡­" "How can this be?!" "Talk about Li Ning''s secluded residence?" Looking at the title of Liu Zihao''s poem! Su Chen fell into a state of bewilderment! "Isn''t this poem erased by the entertainment modifier?" "How come it still appears?" "Could it be that¡­¡­" Chapter 142 "Ding!" The system voice comes: "That''s right, it''s the mutation produced by the intersection of the planes of the myriad worlds!" "Please rest assured, the host, this poem has been erased from the main world!" "The other party just had an unintentional burst of inspiration and wrote it!" "..." Su Chen was speechless. Immediately afterwards, the countdown ends! Su Chen made an amazing move! He picked up the poem he had written and clicked it a few times. Rip it to pieces! "Wow!" The audience was shocked! All the audience on site and in the webcast room were shocked! No one knows why Su Chen did this! destroy poetry. Doesn''t that amount to abstention? "What happened to the second child?" "I do not know!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao''s faces were covered! In the preparation area, Zhou Qiusheng shook his head and smiled: "Young people, under too much pressure, do some radical things in a hurry. I can understand!" "If you don''t have diamonds, don''t do porcelain work!" Zhou Feng snorted coldly. Liu Hongyuan, Li Jun, Fang Yaoyao, Luo Xiaoya and others looked at each other and sighed... At this time, the host came over and asked: "Student Su Chen, what do you mean?" Su Chen shook his head with a very painful expression: "I''m sorry, I was short on time and I wrote a rubbish poem." "I, Su Chen, swore a poisonous oath that in this life, I will only write good poems!" "Absolutely no garbage!" "So, I ruined it!" One word is out! There is a lot of discussion! Most of the audience felt that Su Chen was pretending! Obviously can''t write it, but still pretending there! Li Jun: "I''m speechless..." Liu Yun: "Is there such an operation?" Zhou Feng: "Shameless!" Zhou Qiusheng: "Bah!" "Puchi!" Liu Zihao on the stage burst out laughing! Looking at Su Chen jokingly: "Student Su, since you can''t write good poems, then listen to me!" "I''m not talented, just had an inspiration. Write a super good poem!" Liu Zihao said proudly. "oh?" Guo Hanwen, head of the Poetry Association, raised his eyebrows! Super good poem? This young man is a little confident! Soon, the hostess took the poem handed over by Liu Zihao and began to recite quietly: "Living at home with few neighbors, the grass path enters the barren garden. The bird rests in a tree by the pool, and the monk pushes the moon to leave the door. Cross the bridge to divide wild colors, move stones and cloud roots. Come here for now. The quiet period lives up to its promise. " finished! Liu Yun in the preparation area shouted again and again: "Good! Good! Good!!!" Clap clap clap! "See? This is my cousin, whose literary talent is as good as mine!" Liu Yun''s face immediately looked like gold! Guo Hanwen, who was on the judging panel, gradually raised his brows. "It''s really good!" "Old Ma, what do you think?" Ma Guochun sighed, "It''s not bad. It''s pretty good to be able to write this kind of artistic conception about a trivial matter that I haven''t met in my search for friends." Shi Yun beside him also nodded. "I go!" "The second child is going to be eliminated just after playing?" "Don''t you want to win the championship?" "What the hell?" "I''m still going to watch my second brother put on a show!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were very annoyed. Speechless! Very speechless! Just when the host announced the vote, Su Chen spoke up! "That, wait a minute!" "Um?" The host turned around, "Su Chen, do you have anything else to say?" "Excuse me!" "This poem about classmate Liu Zihao. I want to give him a few pointers!" Su Chen was very authentic. "What!?" Liu Zihao was directly on the stage and screamed strangely! The entire audience and the contestants in the preparation area were also stunned! "Did I hear you right?" "Su Chen, you give me advice?" Liu Zihao pointed at himself and laughed at that moment, "Hehe! Good!" "I''d like to see what you can tell me, a guy who occupies the latrine and doesn''t shit!" at this time. The preparation area also exploded! "Don''t stop me!" "Damn it!" "I''m going to kill this pretender!" Liu Yun took off his shoes and rushed up to slap Su Chen! Several juniors and juniors tried their best to hold Liu Yun. "Senior, don''t be impulsive!!" At this time, Su Chen on the big screen. Having already picked up the microphone, he said slowly: "The bird stays in the tree by the pond, and the monk pushes the door under the moon..." "This sentence is really well written." "It''s just that he''s a little bit behind in controlling the artistic conception of poetry!" The voice fell! Liu Zihao''s face was deformed with anger! Mud horse! A guy who can''t draw shi for a long time, dare to spray his artistic conception? "oh?" "Then Su Chen, according to your opinion, how to change it will make the artistic conception better!" At this time, Guo Hanwen spoke, with a clear tone. Obviously mixed with a trace of anger! Amidst the scolding of countless people, Su Chen spoke again: "Change pushing words into typing!" "Mood, immediately rise to a level!" That''s it! Guo Hanwen''s pupils suddenly shrank! "Push, change to knock?" "The monk pushed the door of Yuexia, and the monk knocked on the door of Yuexia. This... Hiss!!" He tried to read it! Suddenly, I gasped! The eyes of Ma Guochun, Shi Yun and the other seven judges around them brightened! "good!" "Good change!" "Knocking is indeed more expressive than pushing, and it can better set off the tranquility of the night!" "The finishing touch!" "Genius, absolute genius!" "Why didn''t I think of it?" "so amazing!" "This kid has a lot of poetry and prose background!" Ten judges unanimously praised Su Chen! Vote for him one after another! A few minutes later. Liu Zihao looked at the big screen, Su Chen''s vote count was as high as 357, and he slumped on the ground! A face is uglier than eating shit! "Grass!" "Is that okay too?" "The audience are all blind!" "Shadow! It must be shady!" Zhou Feng and Liu Yun were arguing in the background. Afterwards, Su Chen and Liu Zihao walked back. The former is full of smiles, while the latter is gnashing his teeth! "Su Chen!" "You are wonderful!" Liu Hongyuan hopped to Su Chen''s side. "Hehe, what a joke." Su Chen blinked at her, that cheap look made many people want to beat him up! . As the game gradually unfolded. Luo Xiaoya, Li Jun, Fang Yaoyao and Lin Peizi played one after another and were eliminated one after another! Su Chen became the only seedling! On the contrary, Zhou''s grandfather and grandson, who are in excellent condition, passed all the way, killing the players to throw away their helmets and armor! Suddenly became the favorite to win the championship! "Round 18!" "From Jiangnan University, Su Chen!" "To Chunlei Poetry Club, Zhou Feng!" Following the host''s voice, Zhou Feng jumped up from his seat with a jolt! Pointing at Su Chen, he laughed loudly: "Hahaha...Su Chen!" "Unexpectedly, it can make you into the top ten!" "But now, I want to end you with my own hands!!" The members of Chunlei Poetry Club, as well as the young model named Shasha, cheered Zhou Feng on! "Hey, this kid''s luck is over!" "Good luck, don''t favor fools!" "Look at how he was abused by Senior Brother Zhou Feng!" "Xiao Fengfeng, kill him!" Chapter 143 With his head held high and his chest held high, Zhou Feng walked over arrogantly, and said to Liu Hongyuan: "Miss Liu!" "I''ll let you see it today, trash! It''s trash after all!" "Only I, Zhou Feng, can be worthy of you!" Liu Hongyuan: "..." Concubine Zhong Yu: "Crazy!" Under the attention of the crowd, Zhou Feng and Su Chen stepped onto the stage. "Student, come on!" "Student, do well!" "Calm down!" Luo Xiaoya, Fang Yaoyao, and Lin Peizi are three beautiful primary school girls. They cheered Su Chen one after another. Only Li Jun snorted coldly! "What fuel do you add, you''re doomed." "Li Jun! How can you say that?" "How can you turn your elbows out?" "That''s right! You''re too much!" Li Jun rolled his eyes. Too lazy to bother. In his eyes, Su Chen is just an empty frame, there is no ink in his stomach at all! The Chunlei Poetry Club is the largest poetry club in the south of the Yangtze River, and Zhou Feng is one of the best... How do you compare with others? On the stage. "Proposition, love?" "This name. It''s a bit broad, but it''s easy to write!" Zhou Feng smiled slightly! After thinking for a few tens of seconds, pick up the pen and write! In the same way, Su Chen had a sudden inspiration and raised his pen! "call¡­¡­" Seeing that Su Chen hadn''t made any troubles, Ma Guochun and Shi Yun finally felt relieved. A few minutes later. The host took Zhou Feng''s poem paper and read leisurely: "Upstairs, the red light is accompanied by Xiaoshuang, and the sleepless people get up on the bed of acacia." "Lovesickness tears so much overnight, but the corners of the world are long." Say it! "good!" "Good poetry!!" Zhou Qiusheng in the background laughed out loud, and then said very firmly: "Xiaofeng, I''ve won!" heard! Liu Hongyuan, Zhong Yufei and the others felt their hearts throbbing! Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao in the auditorium also said silently in their hearts: Second brother, come on! "Zhou Feng, right?" At this time, Guo Hanwen finished listening to Zhou Feng''s poem. Nodding with great satisfaction: "Your poems have a taste!" "It can be seen that I got the true biography of your grandfather!" "Professor Ma, Principal Shi, what do you two think?" Ma Guochun and Shi Yun looked at each other, and said, "Let''s listen to Su Chen''s poems first!" "good!" Guo Hanwen gestured to the host with his eyes. "whispering sound!" Zhou Feng sneered in disdain, "I''m still listening to you, I''ve performed exceptionally this time, and I''m sure I''ll win!" The voice just fell! I see. The face of the hostess who took Su Chen''s poem paper changed drastically! It became popular on the spot and became a big apple! "What''s the matter, Anya?" Guo Hanwen asked with concern: "Are you uncomfortable?" "No...not." The hostess named Anya blushed and read slowly: "Hematopoietic stem cells at noon on the day of hoeing." "A picture of going up the river during the Qingming Festival, bowing a bow and shooting a big eagle." "Compound grass coral, square difference formula." "Squad leader and school committee, I don''t understand at all." "..." After reading. She''s all bad! There is an urge to tear the poetry paper into pieces! ! Damn, what is written! Shit doesn''t make sense! The audience was silent for a second... Many viewers didn''t react! "Pfft! Hahahahaha!" Qi Guangyao was the first to react, patting his thigh over there, laughing wildly: "Ha ha ha Mad made me laugh!" "The second child is too talented!" After a few seconds, the entire gymnasium burst out laughing! "This nima can do it too!" "Old driver 6666!" "Is there still such an operation?" "He really dares to write!" "Ox dagger!!" "I''m so convinced!" "Ghost in the poetry world!" "Poet Saint!" "Poetry Fairy!" "Poetry Buddha!" "I want to vote for Su Chen, don''t let anyone stop me!" "I vote too!" "And I!!" ¡­ Obviously. This joke from the previous life. It was also erased by the entertainment modifier. So after everyone reacted, they laughed like crazy! I think Su Chen is so talented! In just a few minutes, he was able to write such a divine poem! Is this much more difficult than Zhou Feng''s song? for a while! The jury of 300 people all voted for Su Chen! Ma Guochun and Shi Yun also voted for Su Chen! "Old Ma, Shi Yun, you two?!" Guo Hanwen''s eyes widened, and he said angrily: "It''s just nonsense!" "right!" "It''s just nonsense!" Seeing the vote on the big screen, Su Chen had already surpassed him. Zhou Feng is in a hurry! "President Guo!" "This is not poetry!" "This is an insult to poetry!!" fly into a rage! Su Chen laughed! "It''s not poetry?" "Hehe, doggerel, why isn''t it considered poetry?" "There are rules in the contest. Can''t you write doggerel?" He sneered: "Whoever gets the most votes wins!" "The jury loves to vote for me, what can I do? Alas..." you! ! ! Zhou Feng was so angry that his chest felt tight! I want to vomit blood! Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! He is Zhou Feng. Known as the dashing little poet, she was actually defeated by a limerick! "I hate it!!" Zhou Feng''s expression at this time is very similar to the emoji of the dog biting the iron railing! Walking back with ashen face, he didn''t dare to look into Liu Hongyuan''s eyes, as if there was a big hand in the air, slapping him crazily! "Crack clack clack clack!" The face is smashed! But in fact, Liu Hongyuan didn''t even look at him, all eyes were on Su Chen! "Su Chen, your poem... is too unbearable, isn''t it?" Liu Hongyuan is resentful and angry! She wanted to see Su Chen play handsome! result¡­¡­ "hey-hey." "It''s good to win." Su Chen grinned. Concubine Zhong Yu sat on the side, angrily ignoring Su Chen. I even want to cry a little! She really misjudged the person! Su Chen is not a talented young boy at all! He is a gangster! after awhile. Four-wizard competition, start! Su Chen vs Zhou Qiusheng Guo Da vs Liu Yun "Very good!" "grandfather!" "Avenge me!!" Zhou Feng glared and gnashed his teeth, wishing he could crush his mouthful of teeth! "rest assured." Zhou Qiusheng only dropped two words and got up leisurely. He looked at Su Chen coldly: "Boy!" "Actually, I am quite satisfied with the current situation!" "Because this old man can crush you, ravage you, and tear you apart with his own hands!" "You worthless bastard!" "The gap between you and the old man is like the difference between clouds and mud!" Zhou Qiusheng had a cruel expression on his face, baring his teeth, it was very scary! "Stupid." Su Chen only put down two words and walked towards the stage. "you!!?" "Brat!!" Zhou Qiusheng jumped into a rage and followed! Come to the stage! The audience is looking forward to it! What will Su Chen bring to them this time? "Husband! Husband! Come on!" "Husband! Husband! Come on!" At this time, Sasha''s screams sounded from the auditorium! The audience was stunned! Is Su Chen married? The next moment, Zhou Qiusheng gave Sasha a sweet kiss from the air, and said with a proud smile: "Do not worry!" "Baby, the old man abused him like a dog!" Only then did this person realize that this eighteen-year-old young model is the eighty-year-old man''s wife... "My day!" "It''s so perverted!" "I''m going to vomit!" "Deformed love!" "I hate it! Eighty-year-olds have girlfriends, why don''t I have girlfriends!!" Many singles are outraged! "Cough cough cough!" At this time, Guo Hanwen coughed twice, reminding Zhou Qiusheng not to show off anymore! Then, he gestured to Shi Yun with his eyes. Shi Yun said: "This round of proposition, one word." "flower!" Chapter 144 flower! This proposition, like love, belongs to the general proposition! There are too many flowers, plum blossoms, narcissus, winter jasmine, primula, daphne, and camellia. Magnolia, purple magnolia, viburnum. Clivia, crabapple, peony... tens of thousands of species! Zhou Qiusheng laughed at that time! Because he just wrote a new poem recently, it has not been published yet, it is just a flower! "flower?" Concubine Zhong Yu in the preparation area frowned. "Proposition. It''s really easy to write." "But it''s too difficult to write well!" "Because things like flowers are basically written down by the ancients!" Liu Hongyuan also sighed, "Yes, this time, Su Chen probably won''t be able to fool her..." "After all, Zhou Qiusheng is a master of poetry who has been famous for decades!" Everyone thought of it. On the stage. Zhou Qiusheng pretended to be thinking, stroked his beard from time to time, frowned, and then picked up the pen to write. Su Chen, on the other hand, was writing furiously! "whispering sound!" "Stupid stuff!" "You probably thought of some rubbish doggerel again?" Zhou Feng looked at the big screen with disdain. "Second brother writes so fast!" "so excited!" "Another little yellow poem coming out?" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were very much looking forward to it. Five minutes, fleeting. The host, Anya, took Zhou Qiusheng''s poem paper, glanced at it, her eyes were full! "Sitting here in the icy forest, you don''t mix with peaches and plums in the world of mortals." "Suddenly, it is like a night of fragrant hair, scattered into the universe and hundreds of miles of spring." The host''s eloquent voice fell. Everyone was stunned, and the lingering sound lingered in their ears. Long time stay! this poem! Quite deep! "good!" After savoring it carefully, Guo Hanwen opened his eyes with a smile on his face. "Taking things to express one''s will, singing the noble character of Baimei, and at the same time using the plum as a metaphor to express one''s own attitude towards life!" "The words are concise, the words are simple and the meaning is shocking!" "Mr. Zhou! Your poem, I think, can be published in the newspaper!" I go! Such a high rating? Many viewers were stunned! More than twenty rounds down. It was the first time for them to hear Guo Hanwen boasting so much! "hehe¡­¡­" Zhou Qiusheng stroked his long beard lightly, cupped his fists and said with a smile: "President Guo, that''s ridiculous!" "Just have a drink!" "How about, let''s listen to the poems of this kid Su Chen first?" He turned his head to look at Su Chen, with a strong sarcasm on his face. "good." Guo Hanwen nodded, casually said to the host: "Anya, read that kid''s poem!" "Yes... yes, President!" The host responded and walked over. When I reached out to take Su Chen''s poem paper, I felt fear in my heart! I am afraid that I will read some strange poems again! "Huh?" "This time, it''s not limericks!" "but¡­¡­" The host was stunned for a moment, and after two seconds, he read: "Eighteen brides and eighty men." "Pale hair against red makeup." "Mandarin ducks are trapped in a double night." "A tree of pear blossoms presses crabapples!" One word falls! The ten judges were all taken aback! Eighteen brides and eighty-year-olds? Isn''t this talking about Zhou Qiusheng? ! "Brat..." Zhou Qiusheng''s face suddenly twisted! "How dare you tease this old man!?" at this time-- Boom! ! ! Guo Hanwen slapped the judges'' table with his palm as if he had gone epileptic. It shocked both Ma Guochun and Shi Yun! "Definitely!" "It''s amazing!" "A tree of pear blossoms crushes crabapples...Here, student Su, are you trying to mock Zhou Qiusheng, an old cow eats tender grass?" Guo Hanwen stared at Su Chen, with excitement in his eyes! "hiss!--" Ma Guochun gasped! Shi Yun also burst out with both eyes: "yes!" "Pear blossoms are white, which is a metaphor for Zhou Qiusheng''s white hair!" "The begonia is red, which is a metaphor for his wife''s dress!" "This stamping method is simply wonderful!" The judges are all excited! The audience also understood! "Mist Grass!" "A tree of pear blossoms presses crabapples!" "This picture feels..." "There is something!" "Not digressing, and slapped that old guy in the face again. Bull!" "Amazing!" ¡­ The audience became more and more excited, all laughing at Zhou Qiusheng, old cows eat tender grass! That little tender model Salsa. Also pissed off! Yin Fang stared at Su Chen tightly, wishing he could tear him apart! finally! Audience Poll Results! Su Chen: 39 votes! Zhou Qiusheng: 1 vote! ! Not as good as his grandson! When Zhou Feng faced Su Chen, he still won at least 50 votes! "puff¡­¡­!!" The more Zhou Qiusheng thought about it, the angrier he became. He spit out a mouthful of blood and fell on his back! "Old Zhou!" "Old Zhou, what''s wrong with you!" "Old Zhou!!" "Call the doctor quickly!!" Guo Hanwen, Ma Guochun, Shi Yun and others, hurry up! Wow! The audience was horrified! Su Chen smiled wryly, walked over and cast a finger of the god of medicine, pulling Zhou Qiusheng back from the gate of hell. "Huh...huh!" "Whew!" Zhou Qiusheng opened his eyes violently, got up from the ground, his eyes were wide open! Just now, he seemed to have wandered through the gate of hell! horrible! terrible! This young man is simply a devil! "Old Zhou, are you alright?" Guo Hanwen asked with concern. "Devil, you are a devil!" Zhou Qiusheng looked at Su Chen and trembled. Quickly slipped backstage with tail between legs. Several judges looked at each other in blank dismay, all heaving a sigh of relief. "I go!" "Second is too cruel!" "Once the force is put on, even an 80-year-old man will not be spared!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao shook their heads. soon! The final is coming! On Su Chen''s left side, a short young man with glasses walked over. Plain looking! Only those eyes are full of brilliance, hiding great wisdom! Chairman of Chuzhou Ancient Poetry Association, son of Guo Hanwen¡ª¡ª Guo A! "Hello, Su Chen." Guo Da was very polite and extended his hand to Su Chen! "Just now your phrase ''a pear blossom presses a crabapple'' is really wonderful!" "Absurd praise." Su Chen smiled slightly. "However, hehe...you''re done here." A sneer appeared in Guo Da''s eyes, and his voice suddenly lowered: "I will use all my strength to completely crush you, a trash poet who only writes trash poems!" "So much the better." Su Chen still kept smiling. After parting. Host Anya laughed and said: "Two, the proposition of the final is up to you to choose!" "Look at the big screen!" wave! The two looked back! I saw five proposition options on the big screen! Youth is perishable, the atmosphere of heaven and earth, philosophical meditation, myths and legends, the atmosphere is awe-inspiring! "not good!" Concubine Zhong Yu in the background changed her pretty face when she saw the five propositions! "These five propositions are too abstract!" "It happens to be Su Chen''s weakness, and Guo Da''s strength!" The four daughters Liu Hongyuan, Luo Xiaoya, Fang Yaoyao and Lin Peizi also sweated for Su Chen! "It''s not good." "Yeah, this round, Su Chen will probably lose." Ma Guochun and Shi Yun talked in a low voice, with sighs on their faces. Because this Guo Answer is extremely good at abstract propositions! Chapter 145 "Youth is perishable, the atmosphere of heaven and earth, philosophical meditation, myths and legends, the awe-inspiring atmosphere?" "Hehe, isn''t this the abstract proposition I''m best at?" Guo Da glanced at the big screen, feeling more confident in his heart. Su Chen''s expression remained calm, and he even wanted to eat a bowl of braised chicken and rice. "this¡­¡­" "Trouble!" Shi Yun and Ma Guochun also frowned, but Guo Hanwen. A look of victory is in hand. Even though this Su Chen has some tricks, he won the final. Relying on real strength, not playing tricks! "Two contestants, please choose a proposition!" said the hostess. "I choose the first proposition, youth is fleeting!" Guo answered with his head held high. "Bingbing points to the general, whoever points to it will be the one..." Under the attention of the audience, Su Chen raised a finger. Mouth words: "Well! Just choose the last proposition, the atmosphere is awe-inspiring!" "..." There was silence all around. This guy, remembering and choosing randomly, did he give up on himself? Guo Da''s facial muscles twitched twice! "Su Chen! What do you mean?" "Look down on me?" Su Chen didn''t look sideways, and said lightly: "How can you use a sledgehammer to kill a chicken? Why take waste seriously?" "You fucking!" Guo Da was so angry that his facial features were distorted, "Smelly poem basket, what do you mean! You mean I''m a waste?" "Hey, don''t get me wrong!" Su Chen glanced at him jokingly. "I''m not targeting you, I''m talking about all the contestants here..." "It''s all trash!" boom! As soon as this sentence came out, the entire gymnasium became a sensation! It''s boiling! Scolding everywhere! "Grass!" "Waste who can write yellow poems!" "What are you so awesome about!" "Exactly! What are you crazy about?" "Brother Guo Da please punish him!" "Brother Guo Da please punish him!" "Brother Guo Da please punish him!!" The fifty or sixty contestants in the background are about to explode! If it wasn''t for the security guards, they would have rushed to the stage and beat Su Chen to death! "Fool! Idiot! Garbage! Trash! Idiot!" "I''ll see how you die later!" Zhou Feng squirts five times a second, and the saliva splashes all over the screen! Liu Hongyuan, Luo Xiaoya and other girls looked speechless and depressed! Because what Su Chen said just now scolded them too... "You bragging trash!" Li Jun was full of annoyance. Even Concubine Zhong Yu''s complexion changed! "Arrogant kid..." On the stage. The two have already started composing poetry for six minutes. Guo Hanwen''s complexion was extremely bad. Annoyance is suppressed in my heart! "This kid..." "It''s so crazy!" "Does he think he is the number one poet in the world?" "Little bastard!" Rao Ma Guochun and Shi Yun were furious! After the preparation game is over, give this kid a good reprimand! Young! So rampant! In the auditorium, scolding was everywhere! "Second brother is acting forcefully..." "It''s a bit over the top!" "If he lost to that Guo Da, wouldn''t his face be smashed?" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao all became worried. Six minutes, it''s over soon. The host, Anya, walked to Guo Da''s side first. Picked up his poetry paper. "This poem..." Her eyes lit up! Hidden a lot of surprises! Without a doubt, this is the best poem she has seen so far! After hesitating for two seconds, she quickly read: "Luoyang city is beautiful in spring." "I can''t bear to look back at the old days." "The beauty is gone with a flick of a finger." "I want to borrow enchantment from the Lord of Heaven." With her affectionate voice, this ancient poem with the theme of perishable youth appeared on the big screen. Everyone can see clearly. "Hehe, it''s a shame." Guo Da leaned over to the microphone of the hostess and smiled spiritually! All of a sudden! All the cursing in the audience fell silent! Thousands of viewers. Read this poem silently in your heart! "I go!" "This poem..." "Eternal quatrains!" "Eternal quatrains!!" ¡°Best of all!¡± "no doubt!" "Excellent writing!" "Especially the last two lines ''The beauty is gone, and she wants to borrow her enchantment from God'' is wonderfully written!" "It''s a stroke of genius!" "Suddenly think Guo Da is so handsome!" In the auditorium, in the preparation area. Many young and beautiful girls have flushed cheeks and peach blossoms when they hear it! The admiration and love on his face are like water. Crashing down... Screams everywhere! Although Guo Da doesn''t look very good, his poetic talent will give a person a bonus of appearance! At this moment, in the eyes of most girls, Guo Da is undoubtedly the most handsome man! "Ha ha!" "Little answer! Well written!" Guo Hanwen was overjoyed, his face was full of glory! This kid really gave him a hard time! "Ashamed of myself, ashamed of myself..." Several judges even shook their heads. Appreciate it. "Ahem!" "Miss Anya, there is another contestant!" At this time, Ma Guochun coughed a few times. He scolded Anya who was committing a nympho! "Oh... good!" Only then did Anya come back to her senses, and walked towards Su Chen, but said in her heart: "As soon as this poem by Guo Dacai comes out, other poems, no matter how good they are, can only be reduced to a foil!" "Huh~~" With deep disdain, Anya took Su Chen''s poem paper and glanced at it. next moment! Her whole person, from the inside out, was completely overwhelmed! Stand still! Pretty face is like a fire! Even the hand holding the paper trembled violently! "Su Chen, he''s writing dirty poems again?!" Liu Hongyuan in the background froze! "This kid is hopeless!" Concubine Zhong Yu shook her head and sighed! Zhou Feng: "Trash!" Li Jun: "Still doing this in the final? You''re an idiot!" Liu Yun: "Brainless!" Liu Zihao: "This kind of person is not worthy of stepping into the poetry world!" Zhou Qiusheng: "The old man is not reconciled! Ah!" Ma Guochun and Shi Yun on the judging panel were also dripping with cold sweat. pale! It''s over! Su Chen seems to have a moth again! Now, Jiangnan University''s face will be completely lost! at this time! Anya took a deep breath, trembling, and spoke! "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky. It rushes to the sea and never returns. Don''t you see, Gaotang Mingjing''s sad white hair is like blue silk in the morning and snow in the evening. To be happy in life is to be happy, don''t let the golden cup be empty to the moon. I am born to be useful, and I will come back after all the money is gone. Cooking sheep and slaughtering cattle is a pleasure, and you will have to drink three hundred cups at a time. Mr. Cen, Dan Qiusheng, will drink, don''t stop drinking. A song with Junge, please listen to me. Bells, drums, and jade are not expensive, but I hope I won¡¯t wake up after being drunk. The ancient sages are lonely, but the drinkers leave their names. When Chen Wang was in the old days, he had a feast of feasts and feasts. Why does the master say that he has less money, and he has to sell it to the king. Five-flowered horses, thousands of gold, Hu''er will exchange for fine wines, and sell the eternal sorrows with you. " Chapter 146 Li Bai''s "Will Enter the Wine"! The full text is 175 characters! After the reading, the audience was silent for about ten seconds. On the judging panel, Guo Da, Guo Hanwen, Ma Guochun, Shi Yun, In the auditorium, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao... Backstage reserve area: Concubine Zhong Yu. Liu Hongyuan, Li Jun, Luo Xiaoya. Lin Peizi, Fang Yaoyao, Zhou Feng, Zhou Qiusheng, Sasha, Liu Zihao. Liu Yun... Also, millions of viewers who are watching the live broadcast! Watching "Will Enter the Wine" on the big screen, everyone was stunned! Domineering, confident, aloof, unruly verses! Like the surging water of the Yellow River, it crazily impacted their minds! ! Next second! The entire gymnasium burst into flames! "so cool!!!!" "Divine poem!!!" "Awesome!!" "Awe-inspiring atmosphere, really awe-inspiring atmosphere!" "Su Chen wrote this impromptu? I wouldn''t believe it!" "Stupid! Does it matter if you don''t improvise?!" "That''s right! This poem is too sweet!" "Invincible!" "I got goosebumps all over the floor!" "The scalp of labor and management is numb!!" "Scary!" "Hang everything!" "What is Guo Da writing about?!" "Scum!" Five or six thousand spectators at the scene, you and me, the whole stadium is going to be noisy! Nine of the ten judges collapsed on the ground on the spot! Another one just convulsed and fainted! He didn''t call an ambulance for him, because everyone was staring at "Will Drink" on the big screen! "Don''t you see, the water of the Yellow River. Come from the sky!" Guo Hanwen read a sentence tremblingly, "The first sentence of the opening chapter is so majestic, it shocks the past and the present..." "Don''t you see, Gaotang Mingjing''s sad white hair is like blue silk in the morning and snow in the evening!" Ma Guochun followed, his whole body, from head to toe, was icy cold! Goosebumps fell all over the floor! "To be happy in life is to be happy. Don''t let the golden cup be empty to the moon!" "I am born to be useful, and I will come back after all the money is gone!" Shi Yun was so excited that he burst into tears! "Every sentence is a quatrain!" "Every sentence is an ancient quatrain! Ah!" On the stage. "Plop!!!" Guo Da''s legs gave way, and he immediately knelt down to Su Chen! The brain is buzzing! "Su Chen, you...you wrote this poem really well..." "Well, I... I have never read such a majestic poem in my life..." The host Anya, standing in front of Su Chen, winked like silk. Pretty face is hot, short of breath! It looks like the souls of the two are doing some shady things! soon! The audience starts voting! Su Chen, 4 votes! Guo answered, zero duck eggs! Didn''t get a single ticket! Even his father Guo Hanwen. Everyone voted for Su Chen! "Brother Su!" Before Anya announced the winner of the ancient poetry competition, Guo Hanwen rushed to the stage impatiently and grabbed the microphone: "You...your poem is simply...there is no one in the past, and there will be no one in the future. The pen of the gods is like the past and the present!" "Okay, okay." "President Guo." Su Chen waved his hand with a calm face, "Announce the result of the competition." "well!" Guo Hanwen''s old face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. For the audience: "I declare!" "The champion of the Chuzhou Ancient Poetry Contest this time is..." "From Jiangnan University, Su Chen!!!" Whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! All the audience, stand up very consciously! "Pa pa pa pa pa pa pa¡­¡­" The applause was like thunder! It seems to overturn the ceiling of the venue! "Wow!" "Very good!" "Second child wins!" "Second brother doesn''t need to eat shit anymore!" "so happy!!" Qi Guangyao. The three of Han Li and Zhang Dapao immediately hugged each other! I was so excited that I cried! Afterwards, Guo Da stepped off the stage in despair. His face was as ugly as if he had eaten pig feces! Champion award. Guo Hanwen personally handed over a 20,000 China Commercial Bank check to Su Chen. "Student Su Chen!" "As soon as "Jiangjinjiu" comes out, you are the number one poet in Chuzhou''s poetry circle!" "Hehe, President Guo is too famous!" Su Chen lowered his eyes and smiled, and took the check. Then Anya interviewed him: "Master Su! How do you feel about winning the championship of this ancient poetry competition?" "I feel..." Su Chen thought for a while, "I don''t have any thoughts, but the opponent is too bad, it''s very boring!" "In the future, I will not participate in this kind of competition." "puff¡­¡­" hear this. Many contestants vomited blood! However, no one dared to scold him anymore! Because of his song "Will Enter the Wine", everything will be killed! "It''s so handsome..." The hostess Anya''s long legs couldn''t help trembling and she was short of breath. "correct." Su Chen spoke again: "The two million checks. I want to donate to the children in the mountains." "What!?" As soon as these words came out, there was another big shock in the venue! Su Chen wants to donate the two million! Guo Hanwen, Ma Guochun and Shi Yun opened their mouths wide, unbelievable! Anya''s breathing stopped! Su Chen took the microphone and said leisurely: "Actually, the main reason why I was able to write "Will Enter the Wine" is because I have read a lot of books and am full of knowledge!" "However, in many mountains in China, there are still many gifted children who are trapped in a harsh learning environment!" "I am also a child born in the mountains!" "Two million, although it is small, but I hope to launch a wave of appeal here, and hope that everyone can contribute a little bit to the children in the mountainous areas..." The voice just fell! Excited shouts rang out everywhere! "I donate!" "I donate one hundred!" "I donate three hundred!" "I donate five hundred!" "Learn from God Su!!" "Great God Su really cares about the world!" "Idol! Idol!" "Master, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!!" Thousands of spectators rushed out of their seats immediately! There is a long queue! Seeing that Guo Hanwen''s face was covered in circles! Good ancient poetry contest... Suddenly Su Chen turned it into a charity event! ? At this time, the corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! "Black technology camera!" "receive!" Whoosh! The pinhole camera, smaller than the ball of a ballpoint pen, flew back and sank between the eyebrows. Four rounds! Plus this donation link! He filmed the whole process, cut it into five videos, and uploaded them on Douyin! "hehe." "These videos will definitely gain me a lot of fans!" "At least, there are two or three million!" Su Chen smiled confidently. Just when he was about to run away, the host Anya stopped him shyly. "God Su!" "Well, I donate one hundred thousand!" "I want to have dinner with you tonight, I don''t know if you are free..." Su Chen only said two words to her, then turned around and left! "No time!" "Wow... so domineering, so handsome, I really want to marry him..." Anya collapsed to the ground all of a sudden, her fair and slender legs tightened slightly, trembling endlessly. Come backstage. More than fifty contestants were all staring at Su Chen! Especially Zhou Feng, his mouth was full of teeth that were about to be crushed! "Su Chen..." "Remember it for me!!" Seeing Su Chen leaving the preparation area accompanied by two great goddesses and four beauties, his lungs were about to explode! Originally, this limelight should be done by him! ! All the way out of the gym. Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao ran towards each other! Chapter 147 Boom! Boom! Boom! The three brothers hit him hard! "Second brother!" "We watched the game!" "Too awesome!" "Why are you so talented, you are so jealous of me!" Qi Guangyao was so angry that his teeth itched, he laughed out loud! Immediately afterwards, his eyes fell on Concubine Zhong Yu! "Uh, you are...from the art department, Professor Zhong Yufei?" Han Li and Zhang Dapao were also dumbfounded. What a beauty¡­¡­ Almost on par with Hongyuan-senpai! "Professor Zhong, they are my roommates." Su Chen introduced. "Well, hello, you guys." Concubine Zhong Yu smiled, obviously not interested in the three of them, her gaze. Always surrounded by Su Chen. "Su Chen." "The song "Will Enter the Wine" just now, you didn''t write it on the spot, did you?" She smiled sweetly, more beautiful than thousands of flowers blooming. "Hey, I was spotted by the professor." Su Chen scratched his head. "A poem written in the third year of high school, I didn''t expect it to be used today." "Senior year?" Concubine Zhong Yu''s pretty face froze for a moment, her mind in a trance. In the third year of high school, I can write a poem like "Will Enter the Wine"... This child is too monstrous! "Professor Zhong, we are planning to go downtown, do you want to go together?" Su Chen said to Concubine Zhong Yu and the girls Luo Xiaoya. "No need. You guys play, I''m back to school." Concubine Zhong Yu smiled lightly. Although she wanted to have more contact with Su Chen, it was not convenient for her to participate in the students'' gathering as a teacher. After all, Concubine Zhong Yu is 26 this year, 8 years older than Su Chen and the others! . Not for a while. The ghost of Koenigsegg drove out of the school gate. Because of Liu Hongyuan''s arrival, Qi Guangyao could only be forced to squeeze behind Han Li and Zhang Dapao. The five of them wandered casually in the urban area, eating and eating, and soon it was time for dinner. In Su Chen''s hand, he still had two free coupons for Rouge Hot Pot, so he came to visit Chen Baihe again. "Well!" ¡°So delicious and so tender!¡± "Second, the vegetables in your hometown are simply peerless and delicious!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao sat at the dining table, using chopsticks to scoop up spiritual vegetables, even ignoring beef and mutton. It''s like a wind and a cloud! Several large bags of spiritual vegetables disappeared quickly! But that''s okay! In Su Chen''s space warehouse, there are tens of thousands of catties, eat whatever you want! Immediately, Su Chen ate. While telling Liu Hongyuan about his plans to start a business. "What?" "Do you want to open a Daqin hot pot?" "This... Su Chen, you have to think twice." Liu Hongyuan had a pretty worried face, "The catering industry is very tiring, and the profit is not very impressive! It''s better to make money on the Internet now!" "Tired, I can''t talk about it, Chen Baihe will help me take care of it, I just need to provide the ingredients." Su Chen smiled. "In the future, hot pot restaurants will grow bigger and become a chain, but there will be insufficient manpower. I guess I need your help..." "this¡­¡­" Liu Hongyuan chuckled, feeling very embarrassed. She has many friends, including Chen Baihe. After becoming popular on the Internet and making some money, I have the idea of ??starting my own business and becoming my own boss. But 9%, they all lost very badly, Chen Baihe is not bad... "Hey, when he loses money, he should know how cold physical catering is." Liu Hongyuan shook her head sadly. While eating, Su Chen suddenly closed his eyes. Enter the qq farm! The corn was gone, and he wanted to go to the fields. Pick some corn. But as soon as he entered the qq farm, he suddenly became stupid! "What the hell¡ª" "what''s the situation!!!?" He roared angrily in mid-air on the farm! I saw hundreds of zombies raging everywhere in the farmland! The spiritual vegetables he planted were trampled to pieces and eaten up! Guarded by hundreds of plants. Unaccustomed to the soil and water, in a state of depression, more than half of it was eaten! "Ugh...uh!" "Brain! Brain!" "iamcoming..." look around! All over the mountains and plains, there are zombies! And it''s the kind of zombie in Plants vs. Zombies, with anime modeling and cute expressions! Ordinary zombies, banner zombies, newspaper reading zombies, roadblock zombies, pole vault zombies, iron barrel zombies... "What exactly is going on!!" Su Chen grabbed his hair and was about to collapse! "system!" "Knock you!" "Get out of here!!!" "What''s the situation?!" The system responded immediately. "Ding!" "Answer the host. This is also the result of the Great Invasion of Myriad Realms!" "Because the host brought the guards of "Plants vs. Zombies" into the QQ farm, zombies also appeared." "The zombies and the plant guards. They are inseparable from each other, so they can pass through the space wall of the farm!" "What kind of explanation is this?" Su Chen was about to cry! "I don''t care, you quickly get rid of these zombies. Clean them up for me!" "Ding! Pay 1 gold coin and clean up the zombies with one click. Are you sure you want to confirm the operation?" One thousand gold coins! puff¡­¡­ Su Chen almost vomited blood, so he quickly denied the operation! Immediately, with a flash of white light, his physical body appeared by the stream of the farm. "Huh?" "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen clenched his fist, and the Bone Flame Ring was also in his hand. "Ding!" "The spiritual entity has been condensed for the host!" "The strength of the mental body is equal to the strength of the body!" "But when the spirit body dies, the body will die with it!" The sound of the system hovered in his mind. "Is there still such an operation?" Su Chen''s face was overjoyed! Immediately afterwards, a layer of rage covered his face! Two staggering zombies, smelling human flesh and brains, accelerated towards him! Bloodthirsty excitement shone in those cloudy white eyes! "Ugh!" "Brain! Brain!" Su Chen didn''t release the bullet, nor did he take out the samurai sword. After they approached. With a shake of his right hand, he released a melon! A huge melon appeared in mid-air and made a "Huh?" sound. Press down suddenly! "Boom!" The two zombies were directly crushed into a pulp, their bones were shattered, and their brains were rotten! Yes, no game currency. There are also no point rewards. At this moment. In the distance of the grassland, a scarred horse rushes forward! It was his tamed dragon blood horse, the red tiger! "Hey!!!" "Red tiger?" Su Chen took a closer look, and saw that the red tiger was covered in bruises, and there were at least a hundred scratches on the horse''s back and belly! Blood dripping! Obviously, he has been fighting with this group of zombies for a long time! "Red Tiger..." Su Chen was moved! After the red tiger rushed over, he touched its mane, then took out a bottle of life potion from the bone inflammation ring, and gave it a drink. The God of Medicine finger skill is still cooling down. Ten seconds later, Chihu''s body was covered with injuries, more than half of it had recovered, and it was full of vitality! "The Canglong Suit!" "now!" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. Canglong Helmet, Canglong Armor, Canglong Boots, Canglong Zunri Knife, all of which appeared! "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "The durability of the old suit is only 5%, do you want to pay 5 gold coins to repair it?" Hearing this, Su Chen suddenly remembered... The last time he challenged on the first floor of the Tongtian Tower, he fought with more than a hundred lol wild monsters, which caused his blue dragon suit to wear out a lot. Especially the Canglong Ruanri Knife, its blades are curled! "repair!" "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" Accompanied by the sound of a blacksmith swinging a hammer to strike iron, the hollow part of Canglong''s suit quickly returned to its original shape! The blade of the Canglong Zanri Knife has regained its sharpness! A bright pale golden luster surged on the armor! "kill!!" After getting on his horse, Su Chen let out an angry battle cry! "Hey!!!" The red tiger also neighed excitedly! Chapter 148 Long knife, slash hard! War horse, savage collision! Thick black plasma, splashing everywhere! Su Chen didn''t care about the three seven twenty-one, and directly stepped into the farmland, slashing and killing zombies one after another frantically! Anyway, these spiritual vegetables have been destroyed, and they will have to be dug up afterwards. After the zombie was beheaded by Su Chen, the corpse was quickly brushed away and turned into air. "kill!!" A Canglong Panri Knife. Being danced by Su Chen in an impenetrable manner! Like a helicopter propeller! Cut wantonly among the corpses! These ordinary zombies were as crisp as tofu, and Canglong saw them off. Like a hot knife cutting butter, the bodies shattered! And the iron hoof of the red tiger horse contains a huge force of 6 catties! The rotten heads were trampled to pieces! Killed for more than ten minutes! The zombies in 265 farmlands have finally been cleaned up! All the spiritual vegetables were trampled! Plant guard. Nearly half of it was eaten by zombies! My heart is bleeding! Fortunately, he spent a whole day in the plane of "Plants vs. Zombies" after using a visa time point card! After the fields are cleared. Su Chen looked around, and there were at least tens of thousands of zombies all over the mountains and plains. They all came from the far west, densely packed. He reined in the reins and rode on the high slope, his heart skipped a beat! "system!" "QQ farm plane, where is the westernmost place?" "What is the source of these zombies?" Su Chen wanted to destroy the source of zombies once and for all, so as to prevent future troubles forever! "Ding!" "This game plane is like the universe, infinitely large, without boundaries!" "The army of zombies, created by an unknown bug. Refreshed from the west!" The system gave a very weak answer. "However, there is good news!" "Zombies are not continuously attacking, refreshing existing faults." "The next wave of zombie attacks is expected to be ten hours later." Is this good news? Su Chen rolled his eyes, and then slammed his legs into the horse''s belly! "drive!!!" One man and one horse, rush out again! Uncover the zombie massacre! In twenty minutes, nearly three thousand zombies were killed! Su Chen was exhausted and paralyzed! Chihu also panted heavily. I can''t even stand still! The Canglong suit is made of extraterrestrial iron, which is too heavy! There is no way, Su Chen can only dismount, put away the Canglong suit, and change his strategy! "Ziyunyi!" "Ju Zhengyi''s words!" Su Chen held the samurai sword, spread wings on his back, and soared into the air! "Red Tiger!" "You are responsible for cleaning up the fish that slipped through the net, aiming at their heads and stomping on them!" Su Chen gave Chi Huma an order. The latter was full of spirituality and immediately understood what he meant. The next moment, he flapped his wings suddenly! The whole person turned into a purple streamer, and the speed was more than ten times faster than riding a horse? The long samurai sword cut across the faces of countless zombies! The top half of the head. All cut off, black blood gushed out! Occasionally, a few fish slipped through the net, and the red tiger ran up and crushed them with one hoof! That''s it, more than three hours later. Su Chen paused. The true energy was exhausted several times, and more than 10,000 zombies were finally cleaned up. In reality, the main body also returned to the dormitory. Lying in bed. Su Chen regained the perspective of God! On the vast plain, all the corpses and black blood were refreshed by the system. Green grassland. As clear as a wash! But Su Chen knew that six hours later, there would be tens of thousands of zombies again. Attack his qq farm from the west of the plain! "How to do it¡­¡­" Su Chen returned to the sky above the farm, digging the soil and sowing seeds. While distressed. "The Chihu is powerful, but in the end, it''s just a horse!" "This time, if I hadn''t discovered it early, it would probably be eaten alive by the zombies after its physical strength is exhausted!" When Su Chen was distressed. He''s reminded of Crazy Dave''s Auto Shop! "system!" "Open the auto shop!" Wow! The familiar rear shelf of the car appeared in front of Su Chen. "Grass rakes, pond cleaners, roof cleaners, fertilizers, pesticides..." "And all the plant guards are for sale here!" "It seems. It''s going to cost again." Su Chen shook his head. However, there is no way to do this, this cheating culture invasion of the Myriad Worlds! "Ding!" "Remind the host, the plant cards in the auto shop need to be purchased with gold coins!" "But after you buy it, you can consume sunlight. You can place it infinitely!" "The way to get the sun..." Before the system finished speaking, Su Chen said: "I know this. Sunflowers produce sunlight, and the sky will also fall!" The voice just fell! A small bright yellow sun appeared above the QQ farm. With a little thought, the little sun disappeared. At the same time, an item bar appears below his field of vision, which shows, Sunshine: 5. "..." "Is this the rhythm of playing the real version of "Plants vs. Zombies?" "Cover your face!" Immediately, Su Chen checked the price of the plant guard in the auto shop! Sunflower: 5 gold coins. Peashooter: 1 gold coin. Potato Mine: 25 gold coins. Wall of Nuts: 5 gold coins. ... Su Chen was completely confused! This shit! It''s too expensive! ! He almost went crazy! The system comforted: "Ding! Please don''t worry the host, don''t be angry, because it''s useless to be angry." "you¡­¡­" "Ding! Please think about it, the host, as long as you buy a card, you can permanently plant guards, sunshine, for free!" "Even the host can guard the plants and plant them in the real world!" What? Can it be grown in the real world? Su Chen was taken aback! Here, something! but¡­¡­ "Not buying!" "Definitely don''t buy it!" "Those plant guards in the farmland will recover their fighting power after a while. Why would I spend such a waste of money?" "Even if I carry it hard, I will also carry these waves of corpses!" Su Chen snorted coldly. "Ding! A timer has been set for the host, and the system will remind the host at that time." "It''s so good." After Su Chen finished speaking, he quit the QQ Farm. Lying in bed. His muscles were so sore that he couldn''t lift a bit of strength! "hiss¡­¡­" "It seems that there is no difference between the spiritual body and the subject." Su Chen took a few deep breaths. A few days of vacation, as long as the tide of corpses comes. Whether Su Chen is eating or squatting in the pit, he immediately enters the QQ farm and slaughters the zombies! How could he be willing to buy a plant card that cost thousands of gold coins? Slaughtering those zombies, he can also exercise his physical strength! Every time Ziyun Wing was cast, the depleted true energy recovered again, and Su Chen could feel that the strength of the true energy increased a little! "This Great Invasion of Myriad Worlds Culture is really a headache!" "The Avengers, become a killer organization!" "Zombies from "Plants vs. Zombies", attack my QQ farm!" "Mom sells batches!" "Who knows what the hell will appear in the future?" Chapter 149 Seven days off for National Day. Su Chen basically stayed in the dormitory, and occasionally went shopping and eating with Lin Xiyuan, and his days were leisurely. The wave of zombies in the qq farm attacks every two days on average, and each wave has about 20,000 zombies, and the level is not high. Fortunately, Su Chen had Ziyun Wing, and after three to five hours of killing, he could basically clean it up. In addition, the five pretentious videos of the ancient poetry contest brought him more than 20,000 new fans, and the total fans reached 950,000! The system told him. Break through 10,000 fans, there will be a surprise for him! city ??center. "Sir! Swimming and fitness, let''s find out!" "Beauty! Low-cost private training to help you shape your body!" Zhang Dapao handed out leaflets on the street. Encountered a lot of cold eyes. no way. He doesn''t have the family background of his eldest brother, the skills of his second brother, and the writing ability of his third brother, so he can only do tiring work. "gentlemen!" "Do you need to know more about the gym?" Zhang Dapao ran up to a young man in a black t-shirt, showing a simple and honest smile. The young man took off his sunglasses, revealing a handsome face, staring at Zhang Dapao: "Cao you, are you blind?" "I have this figure. Do you still need to exercise?" "A Yang, I wasted my tongue with this kind of idiot, the movie is about to start." The young man in a black t-shirt is holding a beautiful European-American girl, denim shorts, Givenchy oversized short-sleeved sleeves, wheat-colored skin, and a pair of slender legs, attracting the attention of many passers-by. If Su Chen was here, he would definitely recognize this girl at a glance! The little princess of the Shen family who just returned to China, Shen Tingting! Shen Tingting looked at Zhang Dapao with a contemptuous look. She has always looked down on this kind of low society dregs! The two held hands and walked towards a shopping mall. Before the door, the young man in black looked back and found that Zhang Dapao had clipped the leaflet to the windshield wiper of his sports car. "Hold!" Zhang Yang''s violent temper immediately exploded! "A Yang!?" Shen Tingting was taken aback. I saw that Zhang Yang ran towards Zhang Dapao full of annoyance! A flying kick! Just kicked on Zhang Dapao''s lower back! Zhang Dapao screamed and fell to the ground, and leaflets were scattered everywhere! "Stupid stuff!" "You dare to put leaflets on my sports car, do you know how expensive this Pagani is?" "Wipe off a piece of paint, and you will spend two months in vain!" Zhang Yang pointed at Zhang Dapao, like a shrew, spitting out in the street! Many passers-by saw a play to watch. Immediately they all gathered around! "Cao Mud Horse!" Zhang Dapao got up from the ground and exploded with anger! He is poor! But that doesn''t mean he''s spineless! Getting up, Zhang Dapao swung his fist at Zhang Yang''s face, and the crowd exclaimed! "Hehe, do it?" A playful look appeared on Zhang Yang''s face. When the fist came, he dodged sideways, and his knee hit Zhang Dapao''s jaw! "ah--!" Zhang Dapao didn''t pay attention, bit his tongue with his teeth, and his mouth was bleeding immediately! Zhang Yang hit another right hook, knocking Zhang Dapao down! Then he raised his foot and stepped on Zhang Dapao desperately! ! Step on and shout! "waste!" "Rubbish!" "Get up and hit me!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Not many times. Zhang Dapao was trampled all over his body! Zhang Yang had obviously practiced it before, and he hit it hard. Zhang Dapao had several broken ribs, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and he was howling! "well¡­¡­" "It''s so miserable!" "It doesn''t matter if no one has money, you can''t beat a fight!" "It''s really miserable!" "Remember, this person is Zhang Yang from the City Sanda Team!" "Sanda practitioners, no wonder they are so ruthless!" The crowd talked a lot, but no one dared to save Zhang Dapao, Zhang Yang was too scary, just like a grumpy beast! Shen Tingting persuaded Zhang Yang a few words, but he didn''t listen. Forget it. Anyway, a poor boy who distributes leaflets can hit him! ¡­ at this time. library. Su Chen just quit the qq farm, killed 20,000 zombies, and was so tired that he lost his shape! "Su Chen, school will start in two days, should we go to Wu Town for a visit?" Lin Xiyuan sat beside him and said with a smile. "Hehe, okay. Anyway, Wuzhen is not far away." Su Chen smiled. The two were discussing when to leave, Su Chen swiped TikTok casually. Same city page! A video jumped out! The title is: City Sanda player, violently beat up the guy who handed out leaflets, it''s so cruel! Su Chen clicked in to take a look. The clothes of the man lying on the ground look familiar! The next moment, he stood up abruptly, with anger and shock in his eyes! "It''s a cannon!" "What''s the matter, Su Chen, what happened?" Seeing how flustered he was, Lin Xiyuan hurriedly asked. "Xiyuan! The cannon was hit, I''m going downtown!" "Read a book by yourself!" Putting down his words, Su Chen was like a gust of wind. Scrape out the library! Since Qi Guangyao returned to his hometown, Su Chen sent a WeChat message to Han Li. ten minutes later. Su Chen and Han Li met and came to a Jintai shopping mall. Zhang Dapao was still lying there, like a dead dog! crowd around. Pointing and pointing, no one dared to help, what if this person blackmailed me? Only a few kind-hearted people helped to call an ambulance. "cannon!" "cannon!!" The two ran over like crazy. Han Li wanted to help Zhang Dapao up. But Su Chen scolded him! "Third, don''t move!" "Cannon, he... has a broken bone!" Su Chen basically squeezed this sentence out from between his teeth, with an extremely cold tone! "Cannon, tell me! Who beat you like this..." Han Li has a weak temper, seeing the miserable appearance of his brothers who get along day and night, his eyes are red! "Third Brother, Second Brother... I... Puff!!" Just as Zhang Dapao raised his head, he spat out a mouthful of blood, with a painful expression on his face. "cannon!" Han Li gritted his teeth! Su Chen frowned into a "Chuan" word. His One Finger skill of the God of Medicine was used to restore physical strength, but it was still cooling down. lol''s life potion, also drank up. He has no other medical skills and can only wait for the ambulance to arrive. "Cannon. Don''t worry!" "I will help you solve this matter today, and I will pay that person... the worst price!" The veins on Su Chen''s forehead twitched, and then he turned around abruptly! "Who saw the perpetrator and where did he go?" "Ten thousand yuan, a reward!" Su Chen was wearing a denim jacket, and he took out a wad of hundred-dollar bills from the ring! immediately. Everyone''s eyes lit up! "I, I, I know!" "He went to Jintai''s Golden Elephant Cinema to watch a movie!" "I also heard that woman say, Hall No. 3!" A dozen people gathered around. Su Chen threw the money away and let them snatch it away! "Ali!" "Look at the cannon, I''ll go find that pussy!" After speaking, Su Chen walked slowly towards Jintai Mall. "Second brother..." "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" Zhang Dapao burst into tears! He is a poor boy, how can he be able to make friends with such a brother! Jintai Mall. Golden Elephant Studios. In auditorium No. 3, a blockbuster love movie is playing. Zhang Yang bought the couple seat in the last row, and bought three seats at once, and there was no one around him, so he could do whatever he wanted! "Tingting, your eyes are like stars in the night sky, so beautiful!" "Can I kiss your mother?" Zhang Yang stared at Shen Tingting affectionately. "Um¡­¡­" Shen Tingting blushed and closed her eyes. At this moment, a person broke into the screening room! The two golden lights glanced around, Su Chen quickly found the perpetrator in the video, and rushed forward! "mua~~" Zhang Yang pouted, just about to kiss¡ª¡ª "Snapped!!!" A size 43 canvas shoe slapped him hard in the face! ! Chapter 150 Snapped! ! ! The sound of setting off firecrackers exploded in the auditorium! Many viewers were taken aback, popcorn was spilled all over the floor! "Depend on!" "What a mess!" "Scared me to death!" "Who set off the firecrackers?" More than thirty spectators turned their heads one after another! Then I saw a young man with bare feet and canvas shoes in his hand, beating a young man severely! "ah!" "stop fighting!" "are you crazy!!" Shen Tingting was so frightened that she hurried to pull Su Chen, but she couldn''t recognize Su Chen because of the dim lights in the auditorium. Zhang Yang was caught off guard too! After reacting. He steadied himself, face contorted, and threw a hard right hook. Hit Su Chen in the face! "I will kill you!!!" Come with a punch! Su Chen grabbed his wrist and flicked it casually! Suddenly Zhang Yang was thrown more than ten meters away like a broken soda can, and flew out of the gate of the screening hall! "Plop!" He fell heavily on the corridor outside, all kinds of meat and eight vegetables! Su Chen walked out straight away! Zhang Yang grinned and got up from the ground, looking at Su Chen. It''s like facing a big enemy! "Paralyzed...boy, what on earth are you doing?" "If you are sick, go to the hospital for treatment!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "It''s you who should go to the hospital, not me." Just when she was about to make a move, Shen Tingting ran out of the screening room in a panic and recognized Su Chen at a glance! "It''s you?!" "Um?" Su Chen turned his head, raised his eyebrows, and recognized Shen Tingting. "Crunch..." Shen Tingting clenched her teeth and glared at Su Chen angrily. The hatred in the girl''s eyes was several times stronger than that of Zhang Yang, as if she wished to tear Su Chen into pieces! "Tingting, do you know him?" Zhang Yang walked over suppressing his annoyance. "he is¡­¡­" Shen Tingting was at a loss for words. After hesitating for a long time, she finally decided to swallow this breath! "Nothing, let''s go." Shen Tingting grabbed Zhang Yang''s hand, turned her head and wanted to run away! Zhang Yang didn''t speak yet, only listening to Su Chen say: "Wait! Did I let you go?" "Grass!" Zhang Yang was furious! He kicked directly towards Su Chen''s face. This little beast is too rampant! A whirlwind kick! Sanda ultimate move, the fire is so strong that ordinary people can''t get up with one kick! But Su Chen grabbed his ankle and threw him over his shoulder, using him as a hammer, and slammed him on the ground! ! "Boom!!!" A loud bang! The floor tiles in the corridor of the shopping mall are shattered inch by inch! Many onlookers who eat melons passed by and were shocked! this youth. So violent! "A Yang?" Shen Tingting''s eyes froze. I saw that Zhang Yang couldn''t get up anymore, several bones were broken, and his face was covered with blood. His face was like a boiled red shrimp, his forehead was covered with sweat, and his body was curled up like a snail, trembling with pain... "Does it hurt?" "Does it hurt?" "I asked you if it hurts!!" Su Chen raised his foot and stomped on Zhang Yang''s face desperately! Clap clap! Kick after kick! Blood splatter! "Fuck!" "This little brother is too violent!" "True macho!" "Is this revenge for killing your father, or revenge for taking your wife?" "Super Violent Maniac!" "Didi instead of playing?" People who eat melons are all excited to see it! "stop!" "stop it!" Shen Tingting pushed Su Chen away with all her might, gritted her teeth and said: "What the hell are you trying to do?" "Why did you hit him!" "Are you sick?" "Snapped--!!" A slap across the face, on the left side of Shen Tingting''s face! On her exquisite three-dimensional face, five clear red finger marks appeared! There was an exclamation from the crowd! Only then did Su Chen calmly say: "Before you. It seems that you also hit my friend like this?" "Are you enjoying the fight?" "Now, I will let you taste this taste!!" Say it! Shen Tingting was taken aback! It was the friend of the poor boy who handed out leaflets! ? Seeing that Su Chen was about to attack again, Zhang Yang screamed in fright and hid behind Shen Tingting! "do not hit me!" "do not hit me!" "My girlfriend is the little princess of the Shen family. The Shen family is one of the four major families in Chuzhou City. I''ll kill you every minute!!" oh? The little princess of the Shen family? A playful expression appeared on Su Chen''s face, hehe, that''s how it is. Immediately, he found Shen Junhe''s WeChat on his phone. Send a voice! "Zhang Yang!" "Quick! I... let''s go!" Shen Tingting''s face turned pale with fright! She realized that Su Chen might be making a small report! If her father and grandfather knew about this, she would definitely be beaten into a vegetable! She grabbed Zhang Yang''s hand. Just when he was about to leave, the latter''s body remained motionless! "do not be afraid!" "Tingting!" "I''ve already called my brothers and sisters!" "In five minutes, our city''s Sanda team will arrive at the battlefield. By then, I don''t know how this kid died!" A sinister look appeared on Zhang Yang''s face, as if he could see Su Chen lying on the ground five minutes later, begging for his forgiveness like a dead dog! "Sansa team..." The muscles at the corners of Shen Tingting''s mouth twitched violently! In front of their Guwu family, not to mention the city Sanda team, even if a hundred gold belt boxing champions come over, there will be no return! on the spot! Shen Tingting shook off Zhang Yang''s hand! "If you want to die, just stay here!!" After speaking, I turned around and left. Come to the elevator. With a sound of ding dong, there were more than 20 strong young men in white Sanda uniforms. Get out of the elevator! Zhang Yang was overjoyed immediately, and hurriedly said to the two leading men: "Amu, Ah Bao!" "Stop that girl!" Shen Tingting''s complexion changed drastically. Just as she was about to escape, two strong men with a height of 1.9 meters stood in front of her! "Miss!" "Please stay!" "Come with us!" Two Sanda players named Amu and Abao. He dragged Shen Tingting back and sent it to Zhang Yang. "Tingting!" "Why don''t you trust me?" "Could it be that you think that there are more than 20 of us, but we can''t beat this kid alone!" Zhang Yang looked puzzled! Shen Tingting almost knelt down to him, clasped her hands together! "Please... Zhang Yang, just let me go, I''ll kneel down for you, can''t I kowtow to you?" "Crunch..." Zhang Yang gritted his teeth and pointed at Su Chen! "Brothers, fuck me!!" "Brother Yang, just watch!" "Within three seconds, let him lie on the ground and call Dad!" "Kill this puppy!" More than 20 Sanda players are about to go up! A person rushed out of the fire escape, and when he saw the Sanda team looking like he was going to attack Su Chen, he immediately became angry! "Bold!!" "Dare to be disrespectful to our young master of the Shen family, you can''t find death!!?" Amu, Abao and others were taken aback when they heard the roar! Then a burly man walked towards him very arrogantly! "Male Gobi, brat, you''re so cool..." "Boom!" One fist! Lightning fist! The strong man flew out, sprayed blood in the air, fell to the ground, and galloped for more than ten meters! "I go!" Everyone was taken aback! One punch sent people flying more than ten meters! This young and handsome little brother, could it be Superman! "Plop!" Seeing this young man, Shen Tingting''s face turned ashen! She knows herself, it''s over! Because the person who came was her brother, Shen Junhe! ! "Dare to disrespect my young master of the Shen family, die!" The next moment, everyone could only hear a huge shout of anger erupting from the mouth of Shen Junhe! Chapter 151 "Fuck him for me!!" "Kill him!" "I don''t believe there are more than 20 people, and I can''t beat one!" Zhang Yang, who was seriously injured, could only hide behind and cheer for his brothers! "court death!" The cold light in Shen Junhe''s eyes flickered, and he turned into a white-clothed figure, rushing into the City Sanda Team! Crackling! A fat beating! As an acquired peak martial artist, the power he carries with his fists and feet is comparable to boxing champion Tyson! Beat this group of chickens and dogs! Just like a kid in kindergarten! Only five minutes, Amu. Ah Bao and other City Sanda players fell to the ground! Sorrow is everywhere! Screaming again and again! Shen Junhe hit hard, these people. The lightest ones are fractures! The people who eat melons are all dumbfounded. Su Chen folded his arms and leaned against the railing, watching all this with cold eyes. "no, do not want!" "do not come!" Zhang Yang was scared to pee! He has been practicing Sanda since he was seven years old, and he has been in the circle for many years, and he has never seen such a fierce fighter! Shen Junhe rushed up and kicked him over! Then lift your big feet. Step on Zhang Yang''s body and face! Start very hard! With every step, everyone could hear the clear sound of bone cracking! With the last kick, Shen Junhe struck so viciously that he directly castrated Zhang Yang! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" It''s like two ping pong balls being trampled! "Ahh..." Zhang Yang rolled his eyes on the spot and passed out! "..." It was quiet all around. Everyone looked like they had seen a ghost! Abolishing other people''s lifeblood in public... This handsome young man is too ruthless! "Meet the young master!" After Shen Junhe finished all this, he walked to Su Chen''s side, and knelt down on one knee with a plop! "I go¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" "Is he the prince of a big family?" "This little brother, so cruel! So porridge!" "It''s so handsome!" "Hey, I seem to have seen this face on Douyin..." The people who eat melons are talking about it below. Just as Shen Tingting was about to slip away, she heard Shen Junhe yell: "Come back to me!!" "Woo!" Shen Tingting''s delicate body trembled violently! He could only tremblingly walk in front of Su Chen, and imitated Shen Junhe, knelt down on one knee, and said timidly: "Young...Young Master..." "Hehe, now you know it''s the young master?" Su Chen sneered. Then think about it: "Just now, who called me sick?" "What!?" Shen Junhe was shocked and slapped Thunder with his backhand! "Snapped--" Dried Shen Tingting five or six meters directly, her cheeks were swollen, her mouth was covered with blood, and a few of her back molars were loose! "Come here!" "Kowtow to the young master to apologize!!" Shen Junhe gritted his teeth and shouted angrily! Shen Tingting cried directly, woo woo woo, tears fell like rain. Her brother, since childhood, has always doted on her the most! This is the first time he has done anything to her! "Damn thing!" Shen Junhe walked over. He picked up her back collar and threw it in front of Su Chen! Then while kneeling, she forcibly pressed Shen Tingting''s head with her hands and kowtowed! "okay!!" Su Chen looked annoyed! "You two brothers and sisters, don''t pretend to be acting in front of me!" "I will inform Shen Cangxiong about this!" "See what he says!" After saying that, Su Chen strode away. "Little Lord!!" "I can''t!" Shen Junhe jumped up anxiously! If grandpa knew about this, wouldn''t Tingting be dead? The lightest thing is to be labeled as a useless person and expelled from the Shen family! "Tingting. You... oh!!" "Why didn''t you listen to what I told you!?" "Young master, but the legendary descendant of Guigu, the supreme existence! Even the ten grandpas are not the young master''s opponent!" "You... oh!" Shen Junhe was so angry that he beat his chest and stomped his feet! "Brother, then... what should we do?" "If grandpa knows about this, he will definitely kill me!" Shen Tingting finally knows how to be afraid! Little face whitened! "You tell me the story of your encounter with the young master, from the beginning to the end, from the beginning to the end..." Shen Junhe suddenly said seriously. ¡­ Chuzhou First People''s Hospital. In a certain ward. "Don''t worry, brother." "The doctor said that Da Pao''s injury is not serious, and he can be discharged from the hospital after resting for a month." Han Li stood by the hospital bed and said to Su Chen. Su Chen remained silent. It''s a pity that the skill of the God of Medicine is still cooling down, otherwise. With one finger down, Zhang Dapao can instantly regain full blood! "By the way, Second Brother. Didn''t you go to avenge Cannon?" "how''s it going?" Han Li asked again. "That boy is completely useless." Su Chen pointed to his crotch. "Fuck!?" Han Li was taken aback, "Second Brother. You...you castrated him?" "Second brother, you!" Zhang Dapao on the hospital bed, his eyes widened in disbelief! Brother, this is also... too crazy! "Hehe, don''t worry, I didn''t do it." "Even if there is trouble, it can''t be found on me." Su Chen smiled. "Who is that?" Han Li was very curious. As soon as the words were finished, two people suddenly rushed into the ward in a hurry! It was the Shen brothers and sisters! "they are¡­¡­" Han Li was stunned. "is her!" "is her!" "It''s her!" Zhang Dapao''s face was twisted, and he pointed at Shen Tingting! "It''s her boyfriend, beat me!" "What?!" Han Li was shocked and glared at Shen Junhe! "Ahem, brother. You misunderstood." Shen Junhe quickly explained: "The person who did it is already a eunuch! I am her brother! I came here to apologize!" After finishing speaking, he pushed Shen Tingting hard! "Young...young master!" Shen Tingting''s legs went limp! He knelt down in front of Su Chen! "Young master, I was wrong, I really knew I was wrong..." "I beg the young master to give me another chance!" "Tingting is willing to do anything!" this¡­¡­ Little Lord? Both Han Li and Zhang Dapao were a little confused. I saw Su Chen chuckled, "Anything? Then you give it to my brother. Kowtow to apologize, kowtow ten times!" "puff¡­¡­" Zhang Dapao almost spewed out! Kowtow, this... this is not good! "yes¡­¡­" Shen Tingting clenched her teeth. She kowtowed to someone who was distributing leaflets, she was really unwilling to kowtow! But there is no way, if you don¡¯t want to die, you have to do it! Soon, there was a sound of "Boom! Boom! Boom!" in the ward! The passing doctors and nurses were dumbfounded, what are they doing? After ten loud kowtows, Shen Tingting''s fair forehead was bleeding! Immediately, she offered to bear all of Zhang Dapao''s medical expenses, and was willing to pay 500,000 in compensation! "Cannon, what do you think?" "Should I forgive her?" Su Chen snorted coldly. Zhang Dapao opened his mouth wide! There seems to be phlegm stuck in the throat, and I can''t speak for a long time... "Five... five hundred thousand!" "Well, second brother, why don''t you spare her!" "I think she''s too pitiful!" Zhang Dapao smiled bluntly. "OK." "For my brother''s sake, I will let you go, and next time..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. A wisp of Shura''s murderous aura was quietly released, covering Shen Tingting''s head! "ah!" Shen Tingting was like a cat whose fur had exploded, bouncing off the ground and hitting the wall! Tears flowed down from the eyes uncontrollably. I cried! At this moment, a sweet and beautiful girl''s voice came from the corridor outside. The voice was somewhat familiar... Chapter 152 in the hallway. "I see, Old Man Qu." "I will mobilize the power of my family and try to find it." "Grandpa, please take care of me..." With a voice of crying, the girl turned and left after saying these words. In the beautiful eyes, there were two lines of tears, which made people feel distressed. "well¡­¡­" "At such a young age, such a heavy burden has been carried on my shoulders." Qu Xiu sighed quietly. Turned back to the ward. "That girl..." Su Chen leaned against the door. Looking at the figure of the girl going away. "As I remember, her name seems to be Luo Ning." "On the school beauty list, there seems to be someone named Luo Ning''er. Could it be the same person?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. He took out his mobile phone and went to the campus forum to see the photo, and it turned out to be the same person! This girl named Luo Ning''er met Su Chen for the first time on the train. At that time, there was a Gu master named Zhang Jingheng who wanted to harm his grandfather. In the end, he was killed by Su Chen... Later in Niutoushan, the two met again. If he remembered correctly, the Luo family came to Niutoushan to buy Wang Hu''s medicinal materials, but Wang Hu was killed by himself, and they returned without success. "As expected of being the fourth beauty in Jiang University''s flower list!" "Cold, elegant, elegant, and proud!" "I like!" A coquettish and lustful smile flashed across the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! Afterwards, he walked into the opposite ward, and soon saw... The head of the Luo family, Luo Shiren, lay dying on the hospital bed. A gray face, lifeless! Only the faint ups and downs on the heart rate monitor screen showed that he was still alive. "Woo woo woo..." "dad!" "You''re gone, who will manage the Luo family!" A middle-aged man in his forties was kneeling beside the hospital bed, crying very sadly. There were around a dozen people around the hospital bed. Qu Xiu, a famous doctor in Chuzhou, was also among them. There are no tears on the face, only deep gray... Strangely, the eldest son Luo Zhenhai was not among them. "Old Qu, is there really no other way?" "You are the most famous doctor in Chuzhou City!" "Think about it again, no matter how much it is... as long as it can save my father... Luo Jianchen is willing to pay any amount!!" The middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes knelt on the ground, begging Qu Xiu! This scene made many people cry. Including Su Chen. "Jianchen, do you think this is something money can solve?" "I have known your father for decades, do you think I am willing to watch him go?" "Old friends from back then left one after another, and I, Qu Xiu, also feel heartbroken!" As Qu Xiu talked, he burst into tears: "But Lao Luota, his vitality is almost cut off... According to the old saying, it means that his life is over, and impermanence is coming to seduce his soul!" "Unless you can find a elixir that contains a huge vitality, otherwise, it will be hard to save the gods when they come!" Elixir! These two words instantly brought joy to Luo Jianchen''s eyes! That''s right, the happy kind! Su Chen thought he was wrong! "I''ll go. This bastard is really a son of man..." "He actually expected his father to die!" "Want to be in power?" Luo Jianchen quickly hid the joy, and continued to cry: "Old Qu, the elixir...that is a rare treasure!" "An elixir that contains powerful vitality is a rare treasure in a hundred years!" "Our Shiren Pharmaceutical Group has only received two Huangjing Fruits in decades..." "well¡­¡­" Sigh! Luo Jianchen shook his head and said, "Father is about to pass away, and elder brother is also going crazy. What will happen to my Luo family..." "I have!" suddenly! There was a sudden noise! There are more than a dozen people in the ward. Qi Shushu turned his head and looked towards the door of the ward! "Who are you?" The one who spoke was a beautiful and mature woman, about thirty-five years old. Eyes are swollen from crying. Her name is Luo Shiyun, she is Luo Shiren''s youngest daughter born in her fifties, and Luo Ning''er''s aunt. "Don''t you need a panacea that contains powerful vitality?" "I have!" "However. Very expensive!" There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "What!?" "You...you have the elixir!" Luo Shiyun stopped crying instantly, and walked towards Su Chen dully. "Little sister!" "Don''t trust him!" Luo Jianchen stood up abruptly, blocking Luo Shiyun''s way, his face was filled with anger! "Brat, I''ll give you three seconds to disappear before my eyes!" "Otherwise, I will break your dog legs!!" An exasperated roar hovered in the ward. The members of the Luo family, as well as some bodyguards and Qu Xiu, were also furious! The old man is dying! This little magician is still here to cheat money, does he still have any sense of shame? "Hehe. Break my leg?" Su Chen smiled contemptuously: "Then do you dare to make a bet? Within ten minutes, you will kneel in front of me and beg me!" "You son of a bitch, you are fucking courting death!!!" Luo Jianchen went mad with anger, and said to a strong man wearing sunglasses in the corner: "Aaron, let me destroy him!" "yes!" The burly man in sunglasses just nodded¡ª¡ª Su Chen swung his right hand back to his waist. In an instant, from the farmland of the QQ farm, he took out an elixir obtained from the mysterious cave in Doupo. This is a small green fruit like a green onion! It is about the size of a longan, and the skin is covered with small sarcoma! As soon as it was taken out, a strange fragrance wafted into the air. The strong man in sunglasses faltered in his pace! "smell good!" "What kind of fruit is this?" "Never seen it!" More than a dozen core members of the Luo family looked at each other in blank dismay. I saw that Qu Xiu was staring at the green onion fruit in Su Chen''s hand, his eyes protruding slightly. The next moment, shouts of great surprise burst out from the ward! "Green Durian Spirit Fruit!" "It is said that the medicinal effect is comparable to that of thousand-year-old ginseng!" "Little... little friend!" Qu Xiu rushed to Su Chen suddenly, excitedly said: "Can I take a closer look with this old man?" "Just watch it if you want." Su Chen looked indifferent, and threw it to the old man casually. Qu Xiu caught it in a hurry, and then calmly, up and down, left, right, and right, looked at it carefully. Five minutes passed! Only then did he dare to let out a long breath! Turning around quickly, he looked at Luo Jianchen and Luo Shiyun excitedly! "Congratulations!" "Jianchen, Shiyun!" "This green durian fruit can save Lao Luo''s life!!" In the ward, there was dead silence! Is this elixir real? ! "It''s so... so good..." Luo Shiyun''s body was weak and she felt dizzy, a mature woman hurried forward to support her. Luo Jianchen, on the other hand, was stunned! There are more than one million muddy horses in my heart, galloping past! "Shua!" Suddenly, Su Chen retrieved the green durian fruit from Qu Xiu''s hand, and threw it up and down. The eyes are extremely playful! "Luo Jianchen, right?" "Now, you can kneel." Chapter 153 "Brat..." On Luo Jianchen''s face, the meridians suddenly burst, and the murderous aura filled the air! Want him to be dignified as the second young master of the Luo family, kneel down? "Hehe, little magic stick, do you think you can fool me with this trick?" "you are too naive!" Luo Jianchen suddenly smiled, turned to look at Qu Xiu, and sighed: "Old Qu. I really didn''t expect that you, a famous doctor in Chuzhou, would earn two dollars. You have fallen to this point!" "Father will leave in a few days, and under the nine springs, I will be chilled!" Qu Xiu''s eyes widened immediately! "Jianchen! You... what do you mean by that?!" "What do you mean? Hehehehe..." Luo Jianchen snorted coldly: "Of course it''s you and this kid who came up with a fake spiritual fruit and wanted to partner up to defraud my Luo family of money!" "Boy, tell me? How many hundred million are you going to sell? How much will you give to Elder Qu?" "Two hundred million." Su Chen said lightly: "Not one point less!" 200 million? Luo Jianchen raised his eyebrows angrily! Little bastard! How dare the lion open its mouth! ! "Bring it to me!!" Luo Jianchen yelled and rushed forward, trying to grab Su Chen''s green durian fruit! ''Made! '' ''Whether it''s true or not, let''s destroy it first! '' The cold light flickered in his eyes! But before his hand touched the spirit fruit, Su Chen grabbed it. The boy grinned, showing his white teeth, and gently exerted force in his hands. "Crackling!" The crisp sound of joint dislocation spread. "Ahh..." Luo Jianchen turned his nostrils to the sky, screamed, covered his right with his left hand, and took seven or eight steps back! "The kid wants to die!" The big man in sunglasses was furious when he saw that Su Chen dared to attack their second young master! Just getting ready to shoot-- boom! The domineering emperor descends! The release rate of 3% immediately shocked him so much that his pants were filled with feces and urine! "What are you doing!?" "Squat there for me!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows angrily! The big man in the sunglasses trembled with fright, his face was as white as paper, and he squatted tremblingly to the corner of the wall! "this¡­¡­" Everyone was dumbfounded. Fang Long is a late-acquired martial artist, how could he be drunk by this kid. Like a mouse meeting a cat? "hehe!" At this time, Su Chen held the green durian fruit and looked at Luo Jianchen with a sneer: "Whether it''s true or not, let''s destroy it first, right?" "Naughty animal! Your father has raised you for decades, yet you want to cut off his only way of life!" "I really want to dig out your heart! See if it''s black!" Luo Jianchen''s face gradually distorted and deformed! "Nonsense...you are talking nonsense!!" "You obviously want to cheat my Luo family''s money!!" Qu Xiu was also angry, pointing to the sky with his fingers together! "The old man swears here, if I, Qu Xiu, do anything to offend Lao Luo in the slightest, I will be struck by lightning. I will die!!!" The old roar echoed in the ward. Luo Shiyun couldn''t bear it anymore, stepped forward quickly, and knelt down in front of Su Chen with a plop! "Little brother!" "I kneel down for you, you quickly sell this green durian spirit fruit to us!" "Little sister?! Don''t be fooled!" Luo Jianchen shouted. "Brother, no matter what, I want to try it!" Luo Shiyun cried until the pear blossoms were raining. "Don''t worry, I will pay for this money privately!" "Sorry, not for sale!" Seeing Su Chen''s arrogant face, he snorted and said: "Unless you, the second young master of the Luo family, kneel down and beg me. I can still think about it!" "you¡­¡­" Luo Jianchen felt tightness in his chest, and he spat out blood! If he had a gun in his hand now, he would have shot this little bastard out of nowhere! Immediately afterwards, he suddenly realized that two hands had landed on his shoulders! Look up! She found out that Luo Shiyun was in command! "Little sister, you... what do you want to do?" "I''m sorry, brother! For the sake of father, I have wronged you!" "Do it!" Luo Shiyun waved her hand. A few strong bodyguards. Force Luo Jianchen to kneel on the ground! "Luo Shiyun!! You!!!" Luo Jianchen was furious, struggling desperately! But in the end, he still knelt down. "Kowtow. Kowtow." Su Chen waved at his strong men. "You brat, don''t¡ª" Boom! ! "Little bastard, I killed¡ª" Boom! ! "Ah! Luo Shiyun¡ª" Boom! ! ! Five times in a row! Luo Jianchen''s forehead was bruised. Tears flowed from the eye sockets without disappointment! He is the second youngest of the Luo family, the acting chairman of Shiren Pharmaceutical, and he was forced to kowtow to a little magic stick! What a shame! ! What a shame! ! ! "Okay, okay." Su Chen waved with a funny expression on his face, and then threw the green durian fruit to Luo Shiyun. "Ah! Thank you! Thank you!" As if she had found a treasure, Luo Shiyun bowed to Su Chen a few times in surprise! When the woman lowered her head, the peerless beauty in the collar of her shirt made Su Chen hooked! "Old Qu!" "This...this green durian fruit, how should I take it for my father?" Luo Shiyun hurriedly asked Qu Xiu for help. "give it to me." Qu Xiu received the spiritual fruit, his eyes were shining brightly, and he couldn''t help explaining to everyone: "The elixir is not like ordinary Chinese medicine. It can be decocted directly!" "This kind of treasure that gathers the essence of the sun and the moon and gathers the aura of heaven and earth needs to be blended with other medicinal materials to conform to the internal organs of the human body in order to maximize the efficacy of the medicine!" "Otherwise, even if Lao Luo takes this green durian spirit fruit, he won''t be able to absorb the power of the medicine!" Say it. The core members of the Luo family were all in a daze! Although they run a pharmaceutical company, they don''t know much about panacea! Afterwards, Luo Shiyun transferred 200 million to Su Chen''s account. Su Chen looked at the bank card balance, returned to 700 million, and smiled slightly. Then he turned to Qu Xiu and said, "Old man Qu, take care of the 200 million elixir." "Fireproof, anti-theft, anti-Luo Jianchen!" "you!!!" Luo Jianchen''s cheek muscles twitched crazily! "gone." Su Chen walked out of the ward and closed the door behind him. "Old Qu, what are you looking at?" Luo Shiyun noticed that Qu Xiu was staring at the door in a daze. Qu Xiu stroked his beard and said with a smile: "This son is extraordinary!" "Yeah, how can you be an ordinary person who can easily take out a elixir?" Luo Shiyun''s charming eyes also showed admiration and gratitude. "correct!" "Hurry up and call Ning''er and tell her not to look for the elixir!" Go back to the next ward. Shen Tingting and Shen Junhe had already left. "Second brother, what did you do?" Han Li was sitting on a chair, typing with a notebook. Zhang Dapao was shopping on Taobao with his mobile phone, placing orders frantically! Shen Tingting''s compensation of 500,000 yuan was a sudden fortune for him! Seeing Zhang Dapao''s excitement, Su Chen probably felt that this beating was really worth it! "I met an old friend and chatted for a while." Talking casually, Su Chen sat beside Han Li and glanced at the computer screen. "Where''s the code?" In the next second, he almost fell to the ground! "Is Qinglin a thing in the pool?" Chapter 154 "Ali!" "This...is this the book you wrote?" Su Chen''s eyes widened! "The new book just opened, why, have you read it?" Han Li was typing while chatting with Su Chen. "Not only have I seen it... I have watched it several times!" Su Chen was ashamed! Afterwards, he asked Han Li to show him a few chapters, and realized that he had misunderstood. This green lin, not that golden scale! This book written by Han Li is a pure urban novel, very serious! two books. Just the titles are similar! "Scared me¡­¡­" Su Chen wiped the thick sweat from his forehead. After watching for a while, he couldn''t help pointing out: "A Li, you can''t write like this!" "First of all, you have too few paragraphs, and the readers will easily feel visual fatigue!" "Secondly, there are too many long sentences, and it is tiring to read!" "And there are many common sense mistakes in your book..." Han Li took off his earphones. Can''t tell whether to laugh or cry: "Second brother!" "On academic performance, on dancing, on writing songs, on writing poems, on fighting, on pretending, on picking up girls, on family background, on appearance... I am not as good as you!" "But Wang Wen, but the guy I eat!" "I am the professional!" "Go to your old side, I still haven''t written three chapters today!" Say it. Han Li shook his head, put on his earphones again, and tapped on the keyboard. "..." Su Chen was speechless. Immediately, he took out his phone, opened the Changyue app, and was about to read his book. Changyue, one of the two giant mobile phone reading apps in China! With two billion users! He entered the four words Dou Po Cang Qiong in the search bar. Swish! A novel of 28.5w words jumped out! author. Su Dongpo! Click in and see, the score is very low, only 7.2. But the other three data items are extremely hot! Popularity, 18628w! Likes, 2.8w! Number of followers: 6.8w! It''s hard to believe that this data is a new book that hasn''t been released yet! Click to comment. "Two chapters a day, is the author eating shit?" "No more updates. The author has no xx!" "The author is quick to update, I will steal my dad''s money and reward you!" "Do you have a QQ group?" "The style of writing is not as good as that of a primary school student! This statistic is not based on swiping. I will broadcast it live!" "This book is a must!" "Hehe! A rubbish book, I can''t read the three chapters anymore. I suggest the author to read "Dragon Emperor", which dominates the world! His writing style, plot, and main line are unique and soul-stirring! Why don''t you rush to write it? " "..." Su Chen rolled his big eyes. This dragon dominates the world, is it an idiot? It is enough to buy a navy to write negative reviews! After thinking about it, he used his author authentication account and issued an announcement: "On Monday, Chapter 1 broke out." It''s been sent out for a few minutes. The following is full of scolding! "I believe you ghost!" "You liar author is very bad!" "Only fools believe you!" "You can die if you don''t pretend to be b?" "Hehe. There are still a thousand chapters, why don''t you explode 10,000 chapters?" "You break out a thousand chapters, and I will reward a Jade Seal of Chuanguo! Come on, let''s hurt each other!" "Here''s a bottle of wine for you, keep blowing!" ¡­ "system!" "Can you help me set the timing for Chapter 1 of "Fighting Souls"?" "I am uploading chapter by chapter myself, and it will take until the Year of the Monkey!" Su Chen drank in his heart. "Ding!" "Pay 1 gold coin to unlock the local network operation rights of the system!" "Afterwards, any operation on the Internet can be done by the system!" "Is there such a function?" Su Chen was overjoyed! "Pay!" "Ding! The payment is successful. Unlocking the local network operation right..." "Ding! I''m uploading the book "Fighting Souls" in the backstage of the author of the Tang Dynasty Chinese website..." "Ding! 1,000 chapters saved and uploaded!" So fast? As expected of a system! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! There was a hint of banter in his eyes! "Dragon dominates the world. I''m waiting for you... Delete the book! Quit the circle!" "Burn my calories~!~!" Suddenly, the phone rang! Su Chen looked at the contact person. Bi Lanxuan, Ge You! "puff!" "Second brother. The ringtone of your mobile phone is too funny!" "This girl is singing broken notes!" Zhang Dapao on the bed burst out laughing, "However, it sounds pretty good!" "Send it to you tonight!" Su Chen smiled at him. This is the phone ringtone that he spent 1 gold coin to get the system from the original world. Walk out of the ward and answer the phone. "Hey, Boss Ge!" "Why did you call me all of a sudden?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Mr. Su! Hello!" Ge You''s voice was three parts respectful, three parts difficult, and three parts pleading! "Well, I don''t know if you are free tomorrow. I have something to ask..." "Please rest assured! The remuneration will definitely satisfy the husband!" "Is it Jianbao again?" Su Chen frowned. To be honest, he is not short of money at all now. He is too lazy to do Jianbao''s unskilled work, unless there is another Zhuang Rui to feed his sharp eyes! "haha, yes!" Ge You smiled, paused slightly, and said again: "I don''t know Mr. Su, have you ever heard of Jiangnan Ghost City?" "Ghost city?" "That ghost market on Niutoushan in Songtai?" Su Chen said. "That''s right!" Ge You on the other end of the phone nodded! "I have received reliable news. Tomorrow night, the ghost market will flow into a batch of emerald wool produced by the Pagang factory in Mianguo!" "The Pagang factory is a century-old emerald pit!" "There have been three pieces of imperial green jadeite and one piece of rare fire and rain jadeite in the world!" "If sir can help me get a piece of good material, I will give you 20% profit!" Su Chen was silent for a while. "All right." "what time tomorrow?" When Ge You heard that Su Chen agreed, he was ecstatic! "Tomorrow night at 5:30, we will meet at Bi Lanxuan, Fatty Jin and another bigwig from our Jiangnan antique circle will also come!" "In the ghost city, dragons and snakes are mixed together, it''s better for us to go together" "casual." "call¡­¡­" hang up the phone. Ge You let out a breath, with a smile on his face. I don''t know what happened recently, that kid Zhuang Rui''s phone can''t get through! There was no other way, so he offered a high price to invite Su Chen. the other side. "Ghost Market, the most mysterious place in the south of the Yangtze River where rare objects are traded, appears once a year. The location is in the Niutou Mountain Range outside Songtai. It is randomly selected!" "Just right, I can go home and bring my parents over." "That plan, it''s time to start..." "Gongsun''s family!" There was a chill in Su Chen''s eyes. ¡­ the next day. Six pm. Su Chen drove his Koenigsegg to Bilanxuan. Ge You, Fatty Jin and a few guys have been waiting there for a long time! in front of the store. There was also an old man in a white coat standing, with a serious face and silver hair all over his head. Behind the old man in the white coat stood a long-legged beauty with an air of pride, and a few strong bodyguards. Several people are waiting a little impatiently! "Mr. Su!" Chapter 155 "Mr. Su!" "Oh, it''s finally here!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Fatty Jin hurried up to meet him, his face full of respect and joy, without any complaints. Ge You also heaved a sigh of relief, he thought he had been let go... "Sorry, the road is a bit congested." Su Chen walked over with a smile. Before I had a chat with Fatty Jin and Ge You, I heard the proud beauty behind the old man in white gown say: "If you''re late, you''re late!" "What excuses are you looking for!" "I hate people who make excuses for everything!" make excuse? Evening peak, big sister! Su Chen glanced over speechlessly. This little beauty is about 17cm tall. The facial features are exquisite and delicate, and the lips are like cherry blossoms. Her skin was like creamy fat, her ears were short and her hair was short, exuding the capable aura of a heroine! She should have the habit of exercising. The body line is perfectly shaped, and the whole presents a tall and straight posture! "Mr. Su, her name is Xue Lanxiu!" "It''s from the Xue family in Jinling, be careful, don''t mess with this eldest lady." Fatty Jin whispered in Su Chen''s ear. "Xue Lanxiu?" "Damn it, what a silly name!" Su Chen immediately shouted. Fatty Jin and Ge You. Both faces changed! Xue Lanxiu immediately moved her long legs and gritted her teeth angrily! "Brat!" "Dare to say my name is dirty, don''t you want to live!?" "Xiuer!" The old man in the white coat said coldly: "This Mr. Su Xiao is an expert invited by Boss Ge, don''t be rude!" "Just him? An expert?" Xue Lanxiu immediately looked contemptuous, "Oh, how tall is he?" "I am tall everywhere!" Su Chen smiled proudly. "you¡­¡­" "Shameless!" Xue Lanxiu blushed a little, her beautiful eyes glaring angrily! "Xiu''er, step back." The old man in the white coat stepped forward, looked Su Chen up and down, frowned and asked: "I heard that last time Mr. Su helped Boss Ge, he unearthed a piece of imperial green jadeite? Is it true or not?" He was skeptical. Because Su Chen was too young, probably four or five years younger than his granddaughter! "That''s right, it''s me." Su Chen smiled! "Old man, do you want to hire me too? Say yes first. My fee is very expensive!" "Old man?!" "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "Irreverent boy!" Immediately, Xue Lanxiu and the four strong bodyguards were all furious! "Mr. Su!" Ge You was sweating profusely, and quickly grabbed Su Chen. "Oh, be careful!" "Mr. Xue Jiang Xue, but the vice president of our Jiangnan Jade Association!" Ge You and Fatty Jin were speechless! When you address someone, at least add an honorific title! An old man yelled out, it''s no wonder they don''t beat you! "Vice President of the Jade Association, is he awesome?" Su Chen scratched his head. "Stinky boy. You know a fart! My grandpa..." Xue Lanxiu gritted her teeth, but she didn''t finish her sentence. Xue Jiang waved his hand, his expression was obviously not very good, "Hurry up and start, don''t waste time." "Okay!" "Come, Mr. Su, sit in my Cayenne!" Fatty Jin quickly took Su Chen away, and got into a red Porsche Cayenne, for fear that he would make trouble again. soon. A few cars drove out of Fengxian Bridge, and after a while, they got on the elevated road and headed towards Songtai City. Songtai City is the city where Su Chen''s hometown is located. It belongs to the fourth tier, which is far behind Chuzhou. Two hours drive. Su Chen cleaned up a wave of corpses on the farm by the way, and he was exhausted! When getting out of the car. His whole face is white! "It seems that when I go to Wanjie to deliver goods in the future, I have to develop a skill to restore physical strength!" Su Chen thought silently. "Huh, after such a short drive, the face is so white, the body must be so weak~~" "You must be single!" When meeting at the fork in the road, Xue Lanxiu saw Su Chen''s appearance, and immediately sneered. "Let''s go." Su Chen didn''t have the energy to chat with this chick, so he followed Fatty Jin and Ge You and walked towards this fork in the road. "snort!" "I''m mad at you!" Xue Lanxiu smiled triumphantly. The fork in the road leading to the Taurus Mountains. twists and turns. Along the way, there were quite a few people chatting in small groups, and occasionally there were a few dark-eyed people. Take a few glances at them. Especially Xue Lanxiu''s devil figure has attracted a lot of attention. All the way deep into the mountains, the forest is dense. In the dark forest, every ten meters, there is a torch for lighting. The atmosphere is very eerie and eerie! After walking for about ten minutes, Su Chen saw the legendary ghost market. In fact, it is a bunch of people wearing masks, doing transactions inside, and the management is very chaotic. Whether a transaction can be made or not depends on its own ability. "Don''t run!" "Fucking mud horse, if you dare to steal something, you will die!" "Hack him to death!!" Su Chen and a dozen people put on their masks and just entered the ghost market. I saw three or five strong men covered with red scarves, holding machetes. He slashed around a middle-aged man, and then snatched a bronze fang mask from his arms. The middle-aged man twitched a few times and then lost his breath. "So cruel?" Su Chen was a little surprised, especially the reactions of the stall owners and passers-by around him, they were very calm, obviously they were used to it! "Boy, be scared and stupid!" Xue Lanxiu sneered coldly: "It''s still too late to slip back with your tail between your legs." "Are you a dog? If you catch someone, bite!" Su Chen rolled his eyes. At this time, most of his physical strength has recovered, which is all due to Galen''s passive skill [Toughness]. "you¡­¡­" The two bickered all the way. As soon as the front foot left, the ghost market ushered in two more guests. "ah¡­¡­" "Breath of freedom!" A man wearing a white death mask, leading two servants, waving a paper fan, swaggered into the ghost market. Passers-by along the way have to give way! Dare to walk so arrogantly and domineeringly in the ghost city, this person must be of extraordinary status! "Old Lian, can this ghost market really find the elixir that Grandpa needs..." The man in the white death mask left. A cold woman wearing a green gauze hat and holding a long sword walked in with more than twenty strong bodyguards. "Miss, the front of the ghost market is full of low-end goods, the real treasures are inside." An old man with a stooped body said standing beside her. "Then let''s go." The cold and pretty woman clenched her long sword tightly, her gaze swept over the corpse on the ground, her delicate body couldn''t help but tremble slightly! at this time. In the depths of the ghost market, on a certain street stall. There are two to three hundred pieces of emerald wool, large and small, and a simple roof is built on the floor. The 6-watt incandescent lamp on the roof emits a strong light and is powered by batteries. "Grandpa, how are you doing? Did you pick any good ones?" Xue Lanxiu walked to Xue Jiang''s side. Xue Jiang was holding a football-sized emerald wool, using a special strong light to shine on it. From time to time, use a white light to look for color, look for cracks, surface, and impurities, and sometimes turn it into a yellow light to look for water. I watched it for about ten minutes. There was a smile on his face! "this is not bad." "There should be Zhengyang green material coming out of it!" "Grandpa, you are amazing!" "I found a piece of Zhengyang green material in half an hour, woo woo, when will I be as good as you!" Xue Lanxiu had an authentic expression of admiration. "hehe¡­¡­" Xue Jiang was about to blow b! Su Chen''s voice suddenly came from not far away! At his feet, there were six picked out jadeite wool, and he was yelling at a fellow: "Come!" "Give me a hand!" "Put these four Zhengyang green materials and one emerald material on it for me!" "Hey, wait!" "I saw another emerald material, yo, it''s still a green seed!" Chapter 156 "This kid, is he sick?" Xue Lanxiu rolled her eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him at all. Xue Jiang also smiled wryly and shook his head repeatedly. Four Zhengyang greens, two emeralds? Hehe, what do you think of jade, Chinese cabbage in the vegetable market? The buddy at the stone gambling booth also had a suppressed smile on his face. It seemed that he had met someone with a lot of stupid money. "This guest. Wait a minute, I''ll wrap it up for you!" "etc!" Ge You walked over with big strides, and said with a wry smile: "Mr. Su, you...you are making trouble with me, how can there be so many Zhengyang green and emerald materials!" Fatty Jin and the father and daughter of the Xue family looked at each other and smiled, also speechless. This little Mr. Su ran over, and within half an hour, he picked out six materials and two emeralds. Who will believe this? "I said, old man Xue, don''t waste your efforts. I have already picked out this pile of emeralds. Except for the one in your hand, there are not many good ones left." At this time, Su Chen spoke again, warmly reminding Xue Jiang. Unexpectedly, Xue Jiang was furious! "Boy, what nonsense are you talking about!" "There are at least three hundred rough rough stones here. Can you read them all in just half an hour?" "Are you a fairy?!" Pooh! Some ghost market stall owners and passers-by around couldn''t hold back their laughter! This kid is really good at bragging! "Oh, take your time looking for it." "If you can find another material that is more than Zhengyang green, I will swallow it on the spot!" Su Chen shrugged. His golden eyes, after merging with the golden pupil, can see through 2cm of reinforced concrete in a few seconds. What are these rough emeralds worth? "good!" "Boy, don''t play tricks later!" Xue Lanxiu gritted her teeth bitterly! Su Chen didn''t bother to quarrel with them anymore, so he asked Ge You to pay. Seeing his embarrassed face, "If you don''t buy it, I will pay for it myself. I will solve it later, so don''t regret it." "this¡­¡­" Ge You''s face was full of embarrassment! For fear of being tricked by Su Chen! "Then...then I''ll buy half of it." He sneered. "OK~" Su Chen chuckled and let Ge You choose by himself. In the end, this guy picked out the three small Zhengyang green wool, which made him laugh and cry. "Poor baby." Su Chen shook his head. Ask the booth guy to settle the bill for him. "Three all bet wool, with a net weight of 102 catties, a total of 500,000 yuan!" "Cash, or pay through?" The guy made an offer. In fact, this meant a bit of murder. I thought Su Chen would counter the price, but who knew... "so cheap!" With a wave of your hand, transfer directly! The buddy laughed from ear to ear, he likes this kind of person the most, a fool with a lot of money! "Guest, do you need help untying it? I can give you a discount." The buddy said with a smile. "No. With your technology, I''m afraid that the jadeite given to me will be ruined!" After saying that, Su Chen picked up the three emerald wools by himself and walked towards the stone interpreter. "whispering sound¡­¡­" The buddy waved his hand, a sarcasm curled up at the corner of his mouth. Soon, there was a sizzling sound. It came from the stone breaker. Su Chen wore a white fox mask, hugged the gray-black wool, sometimes rubbed stones, sometimes cut across, and sometimes poured water to cool down, the movements were very skillful! "Could it be that he really knows how to bet on stones?" The guy was taken aback. Just as he was thinking, the exclamation of the crowd came from Su Chen''s side! "It''s green!" "There are really emeralds!" "I''ll go! This kid is lucky!" "There are two brushes!" "Looking at the color, it should be Zhengyang green!" "The water head is a little bit worse, it is estimated that there are only glutinous seeds." More and more mask people. Surrounded me, pointing. "Hmph, I just stepped on dog shit!" Xue Lanxiu was full of disdain! Xue Jiang glanced at it. Continue to squat there and look at the wool. Within minutes. "Fuck!?" "It''s green again!" "this¡­¡­" "This color is noble and elegant, deep and restrained!" "This... this is emerald!" The crowd boiled up! To know. A piece of emerald jade, the size of a pigeon egg, is worth tens of millions! If the water head can reach above the ice species, start at 50 million! "Boom!" The woolen material that Xue Jiang was holding fell to the ground! A look of horror appeared on his face! He couldn''t squat anymore, got up and walked over. Su Chen had already picked up the third piece of wool, and gently rubbed it on the high-speed rotating wheel of the rock breaker. At his feet, there are two pieces of wool... No, it can no longer be called wool! There are six or seven windows opened on the surface of the original stone, each of which reveals a green awn, this is the bright material of emerald! "My day!" Ge You not far away. The corner of his mouth twitched for a while, and finally a foul word popped out. Fatty Jin was also stunned! suddenly! His eyes froze, and he found that the surface of the rough stone that Su Chen was rubbing had shot out several green lights again! "Fuck, it''s green again?!" "hiss¡­¡­" "Fuck! It''s emeralds again!" "Scary!" "Is it too much?" "This kid, does he have clairvoyant eyes?" "Three pieces of wool. All of them are green, and there are two emeralds! Great God!" "What''s the background of this kid?" The ghost city tourists who were watching became restless, discussing Su Chen''s identity one after another. "call¡­¡­" Under Ge You, Jin Fatty, Xue Jiang and Xue Lanxiu''s dumbfounded gazes, Su Chen straightened his back and shouted! "Three pieces of Ming material!" "Zhengyang green from the glutinous species, emerald from the waxy species, and emerald from the Youqing species, add up to 30 million!" "It''s sold cheap, does anyone want it?" He just finished speaking! There were five big men who came forward with a fierce look in their eyes! "You buy?" Su Chen said cheerfully. "Buy Nima, buy!" One of the big men glared at Su Chen! The other four, go directly to move the jade! This is the rhythm of life and death! "Boss Ge, this..." Fatty Jin immediately became anxious and looked at Ge You. Ge You was also sweating profusely! what to do? The guys he brought with him are no match for those five big guys! Their waists are bulging, and they are obviously carrying a dick! "Ah Huo!" At this time, Xue Jiang gave a cold shout! A seven-foot strong man stepped out from behind him and walked towards the five robbers fiercely. Su Chen was about to make a move, Ah Huo rushed forward! With a right uppercut, the face of a big man was split open! Another leg sweep broke the ankle of the second person, and he fell to the ground screaming! The faces of the other three changed drastically! "It''s a warrior, a copycat!" "kill him!" The three big men didn''t care about jade at this time, and took out pistols from their waists one after another. "idiot!" Ah Huo grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth! He was as fast as a ghost, and the moment the three of them drew their guns, he got close to him! Two hand knives accurately cut the carotid arteries of two big men, and they passed out on the spot! The last person was taken away by Ah Huo as soon as he took out the gun. "boom!" One shot to the head! After finishing off five people, Ah Huo casually threw the gun to Su Chen, and lightly said: "Take it, boy, and defend yourself!" "oh." Su Chen smiled, his face remained calm from the beginning to the end. Not far away. A man wearing a white death mask, waving a paper fan gently, was also watching this scene. "This kid must have a secret!" "Walk!" "Go meet him for a while!" Chapter 157 "What a fool!" Xue Lanxiu shook her head speechlessly. Although she was shocked by Su Chen''s ability to gamble with stones, she also felt that this person had a problem with his IQ! Without the power to restrain a chicken, he dared to make a big noise in the ghost market. If it wasn''t for his grandfather''s help, he wouldn''t know how he died. "Thank you, Mr. Xue, for taking the shot!" Ge You and Fatty Jin ran over to thank you. Su Chen was still peddling there, with a look of short memory, Xue Lan shook her head so delicately! "Thirty-five million!" "This old man bid 35 million, is there any higher price?" "Okay! Thirty-six million!" "Thirty-seven million?" After selling for three to five minutes, Su Chen finally clapped his hands! "Forty million! These three emeralds are yours!" A black and thin middle-aged man. He stepped forward and stuffed a business card into Su Chen''s hand. "Hey, little brother, this is my contact information..." "There will be good things to sell in the future. Remember to find me!" "OK!" Su Chen was perfunctory. After the transaction was completed, the deposit in Su Chen''s bank card increased to 800 million! Afterwards, Xue Jiang led someone up, with a faint smile on his old face. "Brother Su, is the auction over?" "Well, a small profit of 40 million!" Su Chen smiled triumphantly. Ge You was so pissed off! Forty million... He operates as he pleases. It is not a problem to sell to 50 million, but it is very sad to miss half a billion! "Hello!" "Boy surnamed Su, grandpa saved you, why didn''t you even say thank you?" "Do you know how to be a human?" Xue Lanxiu said angrily. The warrior Ah Huo also frowned, thinking that Su Chen''s EQ was negative! "..." Su Chen was silent. I thought to myself, Ma De, I want you to meddle in your own business, originally the young master wanted to extort a sum of money from those five people, but you all messed it up! "Forget it, Xiu''er, since you all came here together, you are companions, so you should do me a favor." Xue Jiang stroked his beard and smiled lightly, then asked curiously: "I don''t know, little brother, where did you learn this skill of betting on stones? Your eyesight is so vicious!" "Oh, I learned from my master." "I don''t know that Master is..." "I don''t even know the name of my master! When I was eight years old, at the foot of Zhongnan Mountain..." Su Chen made a fuss. Made up a bloody story about a poor boy in a mountain village who met an old fairy by chance and got to pass on his mantle! Give him back his nonexistent master. He took the name Chen Beixuan! "hiss¡­¡­" "A master!" "Beixuan, this name sounds like an expert!" Xue Jiang took a few breaths and was in awe of Su Chen! Xue Lanxiu was dubious, this story sounded like the shit routines of those bad street fairy tales... At this time, Fatty Jin''s voice sounded behind them! "Mr. Su!" "Old Xue!" "A new batch of wool has arrived!" Several people hurried over. Sharp eyes! open! Su Chen activated the pupil technique and strode forward. I saw two strong stall workers lift several snakeskin bags from a tricycle and dump them on the ground. clatter... Dozens of new emerald wool were spread all over the floor. Su Chen swept his eyes away. A few golden flames at the bottom of the eyes gradually seeped in! "scrap!" "scrap!" "It''s still trash!" "Huh? Emerald green material? Garbage!" "The quality of this batch of materials is not good!" Su Chen shook his head. Just about to close your eyes¡ª¡ª A fiery red catches the eye! "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, looking at the edge of the pile of wool, a piece of wool the size of an adult''s fist. I saw this piece of wool, showing a gorgeous fiery red! There are still white spots on it, just like rain! "Could it be the legendary Fire Rain Emerald!" "I go!" Su Chen was shocked! Fire and Rain Jadeite, among jadeites, is a peerless treasure that is rare in the world, and its value is still higher than that of imperial green jadeite! certainly. The imperial green emerald here refers to the ice-type water head. If it is the top-quality glass-type emperor green, it is hard to distinguish! "Unexpectedly, in this ghost city, I can meet this kind of top-quality jade..." "The value of this piece is at least four to five billion yuan!" Su Chen closed his golden eyes and suppressed his excitement. His eyes swept away. He noticed that there were quite a few people around, all staring at him with weird eyes... "Um?" "So many people staring at me?" "It seems that I can''t do it directly, I have to use some tricks!" With a hook on the corner of his mouth, he stepped forward. The stall owner, a short and strong man, was bargaining with Xue Jiang, Su Chen picked up a piece of jadeite the size of a football! "Boss, how do you sell this?" "Brat, is it you again?!" The stall owner gritted his teeth when he saw Su Chen, "One million!" "Damn it! Boss. You are too dark. You are betting on wool, and you sell it for a million?!" Su Chen''s face was shocked! "Hmph! I''m the boss, so I can set the price however I want. Just set the price!" The stall owner hated Su Chen to the core. "If you don''t buy it, get out!" "..." "What a grumpy boss." Su Chen was speechless, took out his mobile phone, and was just about to transfer money! An arrogant and domineering voice came in! "I''ll pay two million!" Everyone turned their heads to look. I saw a man wearing a white death mask. Holding a paper fan and leading two servants, he strode forward. "Okay, I''ll sell it to you!" The stall owner was overjoyed. "Hehe, brother, don''t grab this piece of wool from me." "Under Sun Jie!" "How about making friends?" The man in the white death mask put away the paper fan and cupped his fists at Su Chen. Of course Su Chen knew that ''Sun Jie'' was a pseudonym, he was taken aback for a moment, then smiled and said: "Ha ha!" "Okay, I''m Su Wolong, I like making friends the most!" "This stone is for you!" Su Chen smiled heartily! "Mr. Su!" "you¡­¡­" Both Ge You and Fatty Jin are speechless, it must be too expensive for you to make friends! "Su Wolong?" "Hehe. Thank you!" Sun Jie smiled, and after paying the money, he asked his men to dissect the stone. five minutes later. "Crackling..." "Brother Dongpo, can you explain?" In front of him was a pile of scattered stones, not a single bit of emerald could be seen! Sun Jie gritted his teeth and looked at Su Chen. "explain?" "Explain what?" Su Chen scratched his head cutely, "I said it all, this is a stone, you insist on buying it. Blame me?" puff¡­¡­ Everyone spurts blood! This Su Wolong is ruthless enough! He cheated someone of two million! "You fucking court death!!" Sun Jie was furious. Even though he was wearing a mask, everyone could see the twisted veins on the skin of his jaw! Su Chen ignored him! Go back to the wool pile, bend down and pick up the fire and rain emerald wool! "Boss, how do you sell this?" "This, also one million!" The stall owner faltered. Now, no one dares to make a move anymore! A loss of one or two million yuan is not something ordinary people can afford. With quick hands and quick eyes, Su Chen successfully made the direct payment and took the ownership of this piece of wool! "It happened!" Sun Jie was startled! He had a premonition that there would be top-grade jade in this piece of wool! Chapter 158 "Zizizizizizi..." The sound of the roulette rubbing against the rough stone can be heard endlessly. Sparks splashed and stone chips flew! The wool the size of an adult''s fist gradually shrunk at a speed visible to the naked eye. It shrunk down to the size of a pigeon egg, but it still didn''t turn green, and everyone couldn''t stop shaking their heads. Ge You smiled. "Mr. Su, I finally made a mistake!" Fatty Jin also smiled and said: "Yes, Mr. Su is a human being after all. He is not a god, so how can he find emeralds again and again?" The voice just fell... I saw the eyes of Xue Jiang and Xue Lanxiu gradually widening! Stare round! "This, this... this is!?" "fire Fire¡­¡­" The eyeballs of the two. I almost want to protrude my eye sockets! His face was full of horror and fear! "what happened?" The two quickly turned their heads and stood there dumbfounded! I saw the pigeon egg in Su Chen''s hand, on the crack in the cut surface, a few bright fiery red rays of light shot obliquely... Surrounded by a circle of people! "What the hell?" "Blood Jade?" "It doesn''t seem to be blood jade!" "Yeah, the color is much brighter than the blood jadeite!" "Could it be, the legendary Fire Rain Emerald!" That last rant. It was sent by Xue Jiang! I saw him tremblingly explaining science to everyone in a terrified tone: "Fire and Rain Jadeite is the best among jadeites!" "Its preciousness is comparable to the imperial green jadeite made of glass!" "This kind of emerald was formed when a large amount of foreign iron mineral elements entered the gaps between the emerald crystals when it was bred in the underground deposit!" "Extremely rare, rare in a thousand years!" Once in a thousand years? Emperor green jadeite comparable to glass species! When the onlookers heard this sentence, they all stretched their necks and stared, showing greed! At this time, Fatty Jin also said: "I remember the Pagang factory, one of the four old pits in the country, produced a piece of fire and rain jade more than 40 years ago!" "It''s only the size of a quail egg, but it sold for 400 million yuan, and it was bought by a prince of the Saudi royal family!" "hiss!!!" Hearing this, everyone gasped! Four hundred million! Plop! The owner of the stall, slumped on the ground, his face pale as paper! He suddenly had the urge to kill Su with a knife! ! "Ah Huo!" When you see someone with bad intentions, look around. Xue Jiang shouted coldly! Warrior Ah Huo, step forward! "Whoever is not afraid of death, just come and grab it!" boom! The fierce power swept the scene! Everyone''s complexion changed again, and some martial practitioners all whispered in their hearts: Acquired peak martial artist! Ge You and Fatty Jin quickly pulled Su Chen, who was holding Huoyu Jadeite, to Xue Jiang''s side! "Mr. Su..." "This is a ghost market, not a vegetable market, please don''t be so high-profile!" "Yes. We will be killed by you!" Ge You and Fatty Jin said anxiously. The first few pieces of jadeite are fine, but when the Huoyu Jadeite worth 400 million comes out, they must be caught by countless pairs of eyes! "You bastard... do you want to kill us!?" Xue Lanxiu stomped her feet angrily and stared at Su Chen. "...Okay, then I''ll try to keep a low profile." Su Chen blamed himself very much. After the few people left, many figures followed. A blue-clothed servant stepped forward, "Second Young Master, don''t we follow?" "Not urgent." "This kid can''t escape my palm." Sun Jie smiled coldly. The paper fan shakes slightly. ¡­ The ghost city is very long. There are many twists and turns, and there are many forks in the road, at least three or four kilometers long. Ghosts and monsters from all walks of life gather here. "Old Xue, let''s get out of here quickly." "A lot of people followed." Fatty Jin was timid and begged. Ge You also meant the same thing. They also brought a few bodyguards. But being tossed about by Su Chen is not enough. You can only rely on Xue Jiang''s bodyguard, Ah Huo! Acquired peak warriors are still very deterrent. "It''s really time to leave." Xue Jiang frowned tightly: "But before that, I have one more place to go." "Where?" the two asked. "Ghost Market Auction!" Xue Lanxiu spat out five words with a serious face: "There is something over there that can help Brother Huo break through to the innate realm!" "Innate Realm..." Ge You and Fatty Jin knew little about matters in the martial arts world. Just heard about it. Innate warriors, even if placed in their four major families in Chuzhou, are also guests. "Old Xue!" "If I can succeed in the Xiantian realm, I will definitely devote myself to the family!" Ah Huo''s face was full of gratitude! "Let''s go." Xue Jiang smiled. A few people went round and round, and soon came to a large open space in the deepest part of the ghost city! This is a very humble auction! Not even a chair! Nearly a hundred people just stood in a big circle. Raise your hand and bid. In the center of the big circle, an old man in his sixties wearing a tiger mask presides over the auction. No one dared to make trouble, because beside the old man stood four mercenaries with live ammunition. Waist and hip AK47, eyes like a falcon, as if ready to shoot and kill troublemakers at any time. "Mr. Su, that old fellow is called Smiling Tiger!" "It''s one of the organizers of the ghost city, and the background is very mysterious." Fatty Jin pointed to the old auctioneer. I saw him holding a silver plate in his hand, and a dark purple stone was placed in the plate. "Bauhinia Stone!" "Two and a half million!" "Is there any higher?" "Okay! Three million!" "Is there three and a half million?" The smiling tiger kept turning around, repeating the bid from the auctioneer. Xue Jiang stepped in. caused a lot of dissatisfaction. "Jin Pang, what is this Bauhinia Stone?" Su Chen asked. Fatty Jin shook his head, "The ghost market always auctions some weird stuff, who knows what it is!" "..." Su Chen silently opened his piercing eyes and looked at the Bauhinia Stone. "Huh?" "Fire eyes. Can''t see through?" "this¡­¡­" Su Chen was stunned, the two golden flames in his eyes couldn''t penetrate no matter what... It made him frown, could it be that it was really a baby? "system!" "Can you test that rock?" "What the hell is it?" Su Chen asked heartily. The system directly ignored him. He scolded his mother! Seeing that the quotation on the field has risen to 4.8 million, he couldn''t help but say: "Six million!" The auctioneer smiled and turned around in response, and the eyes of many people also turned around. "It''s him!" "The kid wearing the white fox mask!" "I heard that he unlocked a piece of Huoyu Emerald worth 400 million yuan!" "Hiss!? Fire and Rain Emerald, is it real or not?" "Many people have seen it!" "Such a high-profile person must have a lot of background!" There was a rustling sound. The smiling tiger then said: "This little brother, the bid is six million, is there a higher one?" "Six million and one hundred thousand!" There was a sudden noise! Su Chen''s gaze moved to the right, and he froze immediately! "It''s him?" "Sun Jie?" I saw Sun Jie, wearing a white death mask and waving a paper fan, standing opposite him, looking at him coldly. "Brat, don''t you want this purple stone?" "No matter what price you offer, I will add one hundred thousand to it!" "Disgusting you to death!" Chapter 159 "Ten million!" With a dark face, Su Chen reported a number. Although he was curious about what the Bauhinia Stone was, he was unwilling to be slaughtered! Ten million is his bottom line. "Ten thousand and one hundred thousand!" Sure enough, Sun Jie didn''t intend to give in, so he raised his hand to bid! "Ten thousand and one hundred thousand!" "Little brother, do you still want to increase the price?" The smiling tiger looked at Su Chen with a hint of excitement in his tone. "I don''t want it. Give it to him." Su Chen waved his hand casually, with a hint of mischief in his eyes. "Gah!?" Sun Jie was taken aback for a moment! This brat, is he playing tricks on him again? Seeing that no one in the audience made any further bids. The smiling tiger made the final decision, and looked at Sun Jie with a smile: "Congratulations to this gentleman, for winning this rare Bauhinia Stone at a price of 10.1 million!" "Please transfer the money!" After saying that, the two subordinates simply wrapped the Bauhinia Stone in a silver plate in a towel. Take it to Sun Jie. "Uh... this!" "This, can I, don''t want it?" Sun Jie chuckled. "What?!" Smiling Tiger''s tone suddenly turned cold! A powerful and unparalleled power was released, which made many people tremble with fear! "Innate Realm!" Ah Huo, who was beside Xue Jiang, shouted sharply. "The smiling tiger is actually a warrior in the innate realm?" "A real person doesn''t show his face!" "This kid is going to be in bad luck!" Many people looked jokingly. "Male Gobi." Sun Jie''s face twisted for a while! Although he does not lack the money, but... A total of 10 million, who doesn''t feel bad for buying a piece of garbage? "Second young master, the background of the ghost market is mysterious, so it''s better not to turn against each other." A servant reminded. "Hoo... I inhale..." Sun Jie took a few deep breaths to suppress his anger. "Hehe, I was just joking, how could I not abide by the rules of the ghost market auction?" "Isn''t it ten million..." Sun Jie took out his phone with a smile. After transferring the money, he successfully got the Bauhinia Stone. After looking at it for a long time, he didn''t see any tricks. "Little brat, just wait for me..." He gritted his teeth grittingly. Murderous! The auction will continue. The next things are all antiques such as porcelain, calligraphy and painting, and jade. Although it was valuable, it did not arouse Su Chen''s interest. It made him discover another magical function of the sharp eye! Appreciation! Generally speaking, genuine antiques, after years of refinement, will condense a milky white aura inside. Aura, invisible to the naked eye. Using pupil techniques such as Fire Eyes, Golden Eyes, and Golden Pupils, they were able to see. The stronger the aura, the older the antique. As long as you can''t see the aura, there is no doubt that it must be a fake! Just when Su Chen was about to fall asleep... "Everyone!" "This ghost market auction, the penultimate treasure." "First grade elixir, body quenching elixir!" As the laughing tiger''s voice spread, everyone around was stunned. "Elixir!" "It''s actually a pill!?" "Ghost Market is such a big deal, even a first-grade elixir is put up for auction!" "Body Tempering Pill! This is a martial artist who practices outer martial arts. The holy medicine of dreams!" The crowd chattered. The warrior Ah Huo also had his eyes wide open, and his breathing was slightly short of breath! Su Chen was at a loss. It''s just a first-grade elixir, so there''s no need to make such a fuss? "How about it, haven''t you heard of pills?" Seeing his stupid look, Xue Lanxiu was immediately happy. "That''s right, ordinary people like you don''t know the magic of pills!" Ge You and Fatty Jin looked at each other and smiled, both a little embarrassed. Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. It''s just a elixir, and he hasn''t taken it before. In order to save Yun Xianxian, the Great Peiyuan Pill that the system refined for him before can increase his True Qi cultivation by half a Jiazi! In terms of rank, I don''t know how much higher it is than this quenching body pill! "Ten million!" "Thirteen million!" "Eighteen million!" ¡­ There was a lot of shouting on the field! In full swing! In the end, only Sun Jie and Xue Jiang were left fighting each other! The price has reached hundreds of millions! "Damn old man... Do you have to fight me?!" "You better think about the consequences!!" Sun Jie gritted his teeth and threatened. "Sorry." "This quenching body pill. This old man is bound to get it today!" Xue Jiang snorted coldly, "One hundred and twenty million!" "Okay~ Here you go!" Sun Jie stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. "Hope you make it out alive!" As soon as this word comes out! The faces of many people present suddenly changed. It seems. After the auction is over, there will be a bloody fight! "Thank you Patriarch!!" Ah Huo got the brocade box containing the Body Tempering Pill, his hands were trembling! He is already at the peak of the innate realm. Been sleepy for two years! This Body Tempering Pill is simply a timely gift! "Brother Huo, you have lived in our house for more than ten years and have protected us many times. We have long regarded you as a family member!" Xue Lanxiu smiled slightly. "Um!!" Ah Huo uncovered half of the mask, and wiped away the moisture from the corners of his eyes. Soon, the grand finale of the auction appeared! A medicinal herb named ''Qilian Ginseng''! According to the laughing tiger, this Qilian ginseng is an elixir that can be used to refine second-grade elixir, and it contains extremely powerful vitality, which is comparable to thousand-year-old ginseng! "The base price is 300 million!" "Each price increase. No less than 10 million!" Hearing what the smiling tiger said, everyone was taken aback! The base price is 300 million! It is indeed a second-grade panacea! It''s almost catching up with the Huoyu Jadeite in Su Chen''s hand! "I don''t know what standards are used to divide the medicinal materials of the earth." "In the qq farm, there are five herbs from the Doupo Cave. The Ice Spirit Flame Grass should be of a high grade..." Su Chen thought silently. "Five billion!" suddenly. A cold woman''s voice came into the field! Even Sun Jie and Xue Jiang froze suddenly! This woman, a little fierce, actually raised the reserve price by 200 million! ? "Don''t waste your time, everyone, let''s start with this price." The cold woman said. He was wearing a green gauze hat, holding a long sword, surrounded by twenty or thirty burly men! There is also an old man with a stooped body. "Five hundred and ten million!" "Five hundred and twenty million!" There were sporadic bids on the field. Many people thought of the auctioneer who was addicted to mouth, and they all smiled wryly and shook their heads. Su Chen felt that the voice of this cold and pretty woman was familiar. Sweep it with your golden eyes! Immediately stunned! "Luo Ning''er?" "Why did she come to the ghost market?" That''s right, this chick has met him a few times, the little princess of the Luo family, the fourth in Jiang University''s flower list¡ª¡ª Luo Ning''er! "This girl is bold and careful!" "Directly raise the price to 500 million, shocking the crowd, making it impossible for people to guess her identity!" "However, she brought 20 or 30 bodyguards, so it''s too much to cover up..." Su Chen smiled wryly. ten minutes later. The ghost market auction is over. Luo Ning''er won the second-grade elixir, Qilian Ginseng, at a sky-high price of 600 million! People can''t help but sigh, this world... There are so many rich people! "Second young master, what shall we do?" "Which one?" Sun Jie''s servant looked at Luo Ning''er and Su Chen who parted ways and asked. "Made..." Although Sun Jie covets Luo Ning''er, who is elegant and arrogant, Su Chen and his party are undoubtedly the fattest! "With that Su Wolong!" Chapter 160 The auction is over. The ghost market is still lively, and now at 9:30 at night, many people have just rushed over. However, Su Chen and Xue Jiang''s group planned to run away. The Huoyu Jadeite in Su Chen''s hand, together with Xue Jiang''s Body Tempering Pill. A treasure worth 500 to 600 million yuan is enough to drive many people crazy, and they would not hesitate to gamble their lives! "Walk!" "quick!" "Follow!" More than a dozen people hurried back to the original road. The ghost city is winding and winding, only Xue Jiang knows the way. behind the ass. In the forest on the left and the forest on the right, there are a large number of people following closely! Fatty Jin and Ge You. I was so scared that I was sweating profusely! Xue Jiang, Xue Lanxiu and Ah Huo looked solemn! "Ha~~" Su Chen yawned and smacked his mouth a few times, "Mua, I''m a little sleepy, so go back to sleep." "Shut up!" "You don''t talk. Nobody thinks you''re dumb!" Xue Lanxiu turned her head and gave him a hard look! Su Chen was full of grievances, thinking how could I have provoked you, scolding me all day long! soon! Several people left the ghost city and entered the primeval forest! Moment! Ah Huo, the three Xue family warriors, Bi Lanxuan''s buddy, and Fatty Jin''s bodyguards all looked extremely dignified! It''s dark all around! There are only a few torches, crackling and burning! The hurried figures of the people reflected on the ground like whirling ghosts, very creepy! "Shushasha!" Suddenly, the grass in front of the left was dancing, and three big men with guns stood up! Without further ado, just shoot! "Bang bang bang!" Bullets fly! And Xue Jiang has already fled into the forest with Su Chen, Xue Lanxiu, Ge You and others! "I can''t go on the main road. I know a small road that can lead directly to the road!" "I arranged a bulletproof armored vehicle over there!" "But...you need someone to cut off your heir!" Xue Jiang spoke with great difficulty. Everyone''s face changed! At this time, stay behind. Wouldn''t it be dead? Everyone was silent. Only Su Chen stopped in his tracks! "Mr. Su?" Ge You was taken aback, "What are you doing?" Fatty Jin, Xue Jiang, Xue Lanxiu, Ah Huo and others also stopped and looked at Su Chen puzzled. "After I stay and finish, you go first." Su Chen showed a dignified look! "Mr. Su!!" Ge You stamped her feet anxiously! "What time is it? You still have the mind to joke! Be obedient! Hurry up!" Fatty Jin hurried over and dragged him, "Let''s go quickly, don''t be so pretentious!" "Walk!" Seeing the crowd approaching from behind, Xue Jiang made a decisive decision and retreated quickly! Ge You and Jin Fatty were also terrified, and hurried to catch up with Xue Jiang! No one wants to stay and die with Su Chen! "Oh, it''s a pity that the Fire Rain Emerald..." Xue Lanxiu sighed as she shuttled through the forest. but. This kid took the initiative to stay behind, which moved her very much! ¡­ "He is Su Wolong!" "The kid who unleashed the Fire Rain Emerald!" "If you dare to stay alone, Fire Rain Emerald is definitely not on him!" "Leave him alone, chase after him!" The pace of the twenty or thirty outlaws faltered slightly. Just ready to continue chasing Xue Jiang. I saw that Su Chen swayed his right hand back to his waist, took out the Huoyu Jade material the size of a pigeon egg, and put it on the ground! "I¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" "Fire and Rain Emerald?" The desperadoes were startled, thinking they had misread it! The Fire Rain Emerald is actually on this kid! And he took it out on his own initiative? He is sick? "Puchi!" Sun Jie in the distance, seeing this scene, laughed on the spot! "This idiot!" "Does it take too long?" "Fancy suicide?" at this time. The desperadoes reacted from their bewilderment. They are like wolves, with glints in their eyes, they are staring at the fire and rain emeralds! "Fire and Rain Emerald. It''s here!" "Why don''t you guys fight, whoever is the most powerful, I will give him the Fire Rain Emerald. How about it?" Su Chen laughed. "Hahaha!" "Boy, don''t bring out such a poor aggressive method." "Why don''t we kill you first, and then slowly discuss the ownership of this emerald?" A big bearded man with a copper ring and a broadsword had an evil smile on his face. "That''s right! Kill him first!" "I''ve seen him upset for a long time!" "Every man is innocent, but pregnant is guilty!" "superior!" All of a sudden! The two hungry wolves, who couldn''t hold back their greed, pounced on it! Under normal circumstances, hot weapons are rarely used in the fights in the ghost city. Because hot weapons are too scary, even the true energy of innate warriors can''t resist, the next moment you shoot someone, you may be shot by someone else! so. Everyone uses cold weapons by default and returns to the martial arts arena! Of course, there are also some outsiders who simply ignore this rule. Two outlaws armed with short knives. There was a bloodthirsty light in his eyes, and he rushed towards Su Chen from left to right! "It''s Brother Hungry Wolf!" "The 16th most wanted list in the Jiangnan War Zone. His methods are brutal and he likes to dismember the living!" "This kid is already a corpse." Many desperadoes thought to themselves. In the next second, Su Chen waved his right hand. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Two Frost Peas, the size of an adult''s fist, were released from the Bone Flame Ring, like bulls colliding, and smashed hard on the two hungry wolf brothers! "vomit--!!" Immediately! The two hungry wolf brothers were punched hard by professional boxers! Stomach churns, eye sockets bulging! "What the hell!?" The desperadoes were taken aback! hidden weapon? This kid... Could it be a master from the Tang Sect of Bashu who is good at using hidden weapons! ? "Look!" "What happened to Brother Hungry Wolf?" Someone shouted. I saw that Brother Hungry Wolf''s skin and clothes turned into ice blue, and his hair was covered with snowflakes! The movement became very slow! Breathing cold mist, shivering! "This is¡­¡­" "poison!" "He is from the Tang Sect!!" The bearded man from before shouted! Everyone''s pupils shrank! Tang Sect! That is the dominant force in the Bashu area! The disciple of the sect is best at using hidden weapons and poisons! "Tang Sect?" "What the hell." "It''s obviously the Frost Pea from "Plants vs. Zombies", okay..." Su Chen was a little speechless. Frost pea, the deceleration effect is very powerful! The power is so-so, only equivalent to a heavy punch from Tyson! Then¡ª There was a lot of noise! The desperadoes, seeing Su Chen using a hidden weapon, also unceremoniously pulled out their pistols! However, Su Chen moved faster than them! Swipe your arms hard! Four cherry bombs were thrown directly! boom! ! boom! ! boom! ! boom! ! In the Niutoushan forest, there were four bangs! Sun Jie, who was tens of meters away from the shock, felt pain in his eardrums! "this¡­¡­" "What a terrifying hidden weapon!" "Could it be that in the legend, the Tang Sect''s murder weapon kills the soul of the mother and child!?" Sun Jie was extremely shocked. I saw more than 20 desperadoes, all of them were blown into black ashes under the flames soaring into the sky, and not even their bones were left behind! There is only one weapon left. Su Chen was also stunned. He didn''t expect the cherry bomb to be so powerful. It would kill these ordinary people in seconds! Moreover, the effect is the same as in the game! Directly exploded into a black dust! There is no place to die! "Gulu~" "Sun Tong Sun Xiang, let''s go!" "It''s better not to mess with this kid!" Just as Sun Jie was about to turn around, he suddenly realized... Su Chen, who was tens of meters away, stared at him with a pair of pitch-black eyes! Instantly! Sun Jie felt that he was being followed by a demon! Chapter 161 Su Chen had already noticed Sun Jie''s existence. This guy, salivating over the Fire and Rain Emerald on his body, followed from the stone gambling stall, all the way to the auction, and then to here. It''s nothing more than wanting to kill and get more goods! For this kind of person, Su Chen would generally not be merciful. "Walk!" Sun Jie made a decisive decision! He greeted the two family masters without hesitation, and fled in the opposite direction! Even though Sun Xiang and Sun Tong are all Xiantian realm warriors, Sun Jie has a strong feeling. They are no match for Su Wolong! "Want to go?" "The formation of the wind!" Su Chen tapped the ground with his toes! The cyan circular magic circle unfolded! Countless wind elements emerged, entangled the body, and the body shot out like a sharp arrow! Just a few seconds! He approached the three on the run! "Fatal blow!" Su Chen''s body was filled with holy light. Speed ??to another level! "Suntong, take the young master and go first!" A burly domestic servant in blue clothes resolutely stayed! He couldn''t believe it! He Sun Xiang, a majestic early-stage congenital master, can''t beat a little kid? "kill!" "Tiger Roar Fist!" Sun Xiang let out an earth-shattering roar, full of genuine energy. Condensed to the extreme! On the other side, the guard Sun Tong said: "Don''t worry, young master!" "Ah Xiang is an early innate martial artist, no matter how bad he is, he can hold that kid back!" "Um!" Sun Jie nodded heavily. Look back. Sun Xiang was strangled by Su Chen''s hand, stretched his legs and stared, struggling violently. On Su Chen''s right hand, there was a faint blue will-o''-the-wisp, as if it was crazily sucking his life force. The muscles and skin of Sun Xiang''s whole body shrank at a speed visible to the naked eye, shrinking rapidly! In just five or six seconds, Sun Xiang fell to the ground like a skeleton, and was whipped into a human body! "..." "What the hell?" Sun Tong was stunned! "This guy!" "It''s a member of the Demon Sect, and what he practices is Demon Art!" Sun Jie trembled, "Run!" A roar! The two fled desperately! terrible! In Sun Jie''s eyes, Su Chen was simply the incarnation of ghosts. The ghost of Niutoushan! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Don''t run away!!" "Sun Jie!!" "From the moment you started to kill me, you are already a dead person!!" Su Chen laughed maniacally! Deliberately create an atmosphere of panic! The distance between the three is also shortening rapidly! "Grandson!" "You stay and stop him!" "Your sister and your old mother, I will take care of you, I swear!" Sun Jie said to Sun Tong almost insanely. "¡­¡­yes!!" As soon as Sun Tong gritted his teeth, he resolutely stopped! Just like Sun Xiang, he exploded all the true energy in his dantian and condensed it into the strongest punch. Blast to Su Chen''s chest! "Boom!" Dull as thunder! Body to body collision! Sun Tong''s face was overjoyed, did he hit? In the next second, he felt his fist hit a steel plate He screamed in pain! "Hit me?" Su Chen swung his fist and punched Sun Tong''s lower abdomen hard! Boom! ! Punch into the soul! The ribs are bursting! Sun Tong vomited blood crazily, his eyeballs popped out, this is really... A punch to the stomach! The internal organs are all fried into minced meat! For this innate master, Su Chen didn''t waste any time, grabbing a ghostly blue will-o''-the-wisp with his right hand. Crazy extraction of the original Qi in his dantian! "Ahhh..." The howling sound is endless! Echoing in the dark virgin forest! Beiming Divine Art is extremely terrifying! In the blink of an eye, Sun Tong turned into a weathered mummy! He threw it on the ground casually, and his limbs were directly broken. "This feeling is so comfortable..." Su Chen was enjoying the wonderful feeling of strength attribute growth. After one breath. He aimed at the fleeing figure in the distance, and caught up again! ¡­ "Zhou Kun! Wang Hao!" "You take the lady away!" "I''ll take the rest of my brothers and entangle him!!" Bullhead Mountains. A certain forest clearing. The ground was strewn with corpses, at least a dozen of them! There are more than a dozen guards who are still alive, protecting Luo Ning''er, and there is only one person where their eyes are focused! This is an old man in his seventies! She was skinny and haggard, with sunken eye sockets and silver hair all over her head. It looks like the old man who often plays chess on the roadside! But it was such a dying old man who single-handedly killed eleven brothers from their Xuehu Mercenary Corps! everyone. It was all caused by his terrible eagle claw skill, which tore the aorta in the neck and blood gushed out. Terrible! "Jie Jie Jie." "Little girl, hand over the Qilian ginseng in your hand to this old man, maybe I can give you a good time!" The eagle-clawed old man, with his hands behind his back, let out a playful smirk. In his eyes, these people are just a group of poor ants, who can be killed at will! "Don''t even think about it!!" "This Qilian ginseng is more precious than my life, I will never give it to you!" Luo Ning''er gritted her silver teeth tightly, she was so frightened that she burst into tears! "haha okay!" "Spine!" "Later, when you scream under me. I hope you can still be so spineless!" The eagle-clawed old man stretched out a yellow and white tongue that was extremely damp, and licked his lips, with a lewd light in his eyes. Just about to start¡ª¡ª "Ahhh!" A blue-robed man rushed out of the forest suddenly, and with a thump, he fell like a dog! "Don''t...don''t kill me!" "I beg you!" "I''ll kneel down for you. I''ll kowtow to you, I''ll give you money, you can do whatever you want!!" The man in the blue robe is Sun Jie. At this moment, he was kneeling on the ground in embarrassment, clasped his hands, and kept begging a young man in casual clothes and a white fox mask. Su Chen walked out of the forest slowly, shaking his head. "Give me a reason not to kill you, and I''ll let you go." "I... I am..." Sun Jie just wanted to reveal his true identity! Just listen to the old man with eagle claws, let out a roar! "Hello!!" "The one with the fox mask!" "You''re fucking looking for death. Didn''t you see the old man working? Get out of here!" The eagle-clawed old man stared at Su Chen and roared. "I wipe!" "Awesome!" Sun Jie, who was kneeling on the ground, saw the old man with eagle claws in his hands, thought that his martial arts skills were world-class, and hurriedly asked for help: "Help me! Please, help me!" "As long as you kill him, I''ll give you 100 million!!" "oh?" The eagle-clawed old man raised his eyebrows! What a surprise! He immediately had a sinister smile on his face, in his eyes, Su Chen was like a fat girl''s lamb! "This ghost city is too chaotic and terrifying!" "Everywhere is killing and robbing!" "If I can go back alive, I will never come again!" Luo Ning''er wept silently and swore silently. "Boy, did you commit suicide by yourself, or do you want to die like them, tortured to death?" The eagle-clawed old man pointed at the mercenaries on the ground. More than half of the body is still convulsing, bleeding from the neck, not dead yet. "Miss!" "They''re going to fight later, so hurry up and run away with Zhou Kun and the others!" "I reckon that this man wearing a fox mask should be able to hold him back for a few seconds." The mercenary leader said to Luo Ning''er. "okay!" Luo Ning''er nodded slightly. Seeing that Su Chen remained silent, the eagle-clawed old man was furious! "Boy, what kind of eyes do you have!" "You are looking for death!" Swish! The old man with eagle claws burst out with true energy, and his body turned into black shadows, rushing towards Su Chen! Fast as the peak! The five fingers of the right hand, like a steel knife, grabbed Su Chen''s neck! It seemed that in the next second, Su Chen''s neck would be torn through, spurting blood wildly, and falling to the ground! But actually... "Crack¡ª¡ª!" Su Chen stretched out his right hand with a dragon claw, grabbed the old man''s eagle claw, and suddenly exerted force! "Ahhhhhh..." The miserable wailing sound echoed over the woodland! Birds and beasts scattered! Chapter 162 The old man with eagle claws is really good. Congenital mid-term. With the skill of eagle claws in one hand, it can destroy gold and crack iron, just like a magic weapon. But when you meet Dragon Claw Hand, it''s obviously not enough to watch! On the spot, the five fingers of the eagle-clawed old man''s right hand were broken, the bones were shattered, and the whole hand was crushed into a lump of flesh! You know, although Su Chen is the peak innate. But in terms of strength, it is completely comparable to generals! And the gap between the Innate Realm and the General Realm is like a kid in kindergarten. Fight against boxing champion Tyson! Luo Ning''er: "..." Snow Fox Mercenary Group: "..." Sun Jie: "..." Everyone is stupid! Old man with eagle claws, wasn''t he very funny just now? And let the man in the white fox mask commit suicide, how come his hands were all crippled in a blink of an eye? I saw that Su Chen freed his left hand and grabbed the hair of the eagle-clawed old man. Use your strength! The tragic cry sounded again! This is not the end! After Su Chen sucked up the original energy of the old man with eagle claws, he clawed down one by one, and the flesh was torn like cloth strips. Everyone is sluggish! His hairs stood on end and his scalp was numb! The eagle-clawed old man was actually torn into dozens of pieces by Su Chen with his dragon-clawed hands, even the bones were torn apart! Seeing the unspeakable bloody scene, everyone wanted to vomit! This white fox masked man... Is it a devil from hell? It''s too scary! Too cruel! "Mom... Mom!" Sun Jie was scared to pee! His face was so white that there was no trace of blood! Luo Ning''er and a group of mercenaries looked at Su Chen tremblingly, and no one dared to move. The eagle-clawed old man was so powerful, how terrifying would this white fox man who tore him into pieces be? "Step. Step. Step." The footsteps of death approached gradually. "No...don''t kill me!" "Please! Please!!" "Let me go, I''m the second young master of the Gongsun family!" "I''m Gongsun Jie! My sister is a disciple of Yunlong Valley in the south of the Yangtze River, a super strong general!" "If you kill me, there will be big trouble!!" Sun Jie kowtowed. On the one hand, a huge amount of information burst out. "The Gongsun family?" Luo Ning''er was taken aback! "Boom!!!" Su Chen''s brain also trembled! Look in a trance! The Gongsun family, the second young master... male! Sun! Rob! These three words, like a sharp sword, pierced into his heart fiercely! "Let me ask you, how old are you this year?" Su Chen stood where he was, his face darkened and his body trembling slightly. "ah?" Gongsun Jie was stunned for a moment, then hesitated and said: "I... I am 23 years old... What... What''s wrong?" 23 years old! That''s right! it''s him! Su Chen''s face was twisted with muscles, and his two rows of teeth were clenched. An icy scarlet murderous aura emanated from his body! "It''s this cub who cut off Dad''s hand!" "it''s him!!!" Su Chen instantly wanted to rush forward and tear him to pieces with his dragon claws! But he restrained such thoughts! "Dad has lost his right hand for more than ten years and has become a half-crippled man, suffering a lot!" "Just killing him like this, wouldn''t it be too cheap for him?" "I want the Gongsun family he is so proud of to collapse!" "Let his strongest backer die!" "I''ll make him kneel before his father. Repent! Then..." "Chop off your own hands!" call¡­¡­ suck¡­¡­ Su Chen took a dozen deep breaths in a row to suppress his anger! "You go." "ah?" Sun Jie raised his head, thinking he was hallucinating. "Leave all the valuable things on your body, and you can go." Su Chen said lightly. "Really...Really?!" Sun Jie was overjoyed! He gave Su Chen a few head-knocks violently! "Thank you for your mercy!" "Thank you for your mercy!!" Immediately, he took the bag from his waist. Take out three things. An ancient bronze mask with fangs, a bunch of Hummer keys, and the Bauhinia stone wrapped in a towel. Abandoning these, Sun Jie ran away from the scene of the crime as quickly as possible! Su Chen walked over, waved his hand, and put the Bauhinia Stone and the bronze mask into the ring. He glanced over at Luo Ning''er! The mercenary leader took half a step forward and said in a trembling voice: "My lord! Please spare us, we leave everything to you!" "No way. Brother Pang Da..." "I must take Qi Lian Shen back!" Luo Ning''er cried and said. Before the mercenary leader could speak, Su Chen''s voice came faintly. "You bought this Qilian ginseng. It''s a waste of money!" After saying this, Su Chen strode away. Only a group of people with bewildered faces were left waiting! Seven or eight seconds later, the members of the Snow Fox Mercenary Group. Only then came back to God. "Hush..." "He...he didn''t ask for our things?" "Maybe they don''t like us." "Miss Ke''s Qi Lian Ginseng..." The mercenaries were confused. They don''t understand, Qilian ginseng is a panacea worth 600 million yuan, this murderous maniac is not interested at all? strangeness! Too strange! Luo Ning''er hugged the medicine box in her arms tightly, her eyes were slightly complicated. "This person''s figure, why is it a little familiar..." Later, under the escort of the Snow Fox Mercenary Group. Luo Ning''er walked out of Niutoushan safely and boarded the car for the return journey. look back. That huge and pitch-black mountain seemed to be another world. A world where the weak prey on the strong and force is the most respected. "well you don''t do one mean and you betifelt it, itried to be..." suddenly! The phone is ringing! It''s sister-in-law. "Hey, sister..." "Damn girl! Where have you been for the past two days. You have made dozens of calls and have not returned!" As soon as the phone was connected, Luo Shiyun scolded her head and face! "You want to worry about me to death?!" "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I''m going to find the elixir for grandpa. I''ve been too busy these two days." Luo Ning''er''s voice was deeply exhausted. She was just about to tell her sister-in-law the good news... "Elixir? You don''t need to look for it!" "Yesterday you just left the hospital. A young man sold us a elixir. Qu Lao boiled it all night to make medicinal porridge, and he has already given it to grandpa..." "By the way, this elixir is really expensive. It cost my sister two hundred million!" Luo Shiyun spoke. Just tell Luo Ning''er that she is dumbfounded! "Elixir." "Find it yesterday?" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L L L L L L L I N L I L I L I L I N L I N L I N L O O N T H O T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T E" of my life on my life in mind!!" Luo Ning''er instantly disregarded her image and burst into tears! "Ning''er, what''s wrong with you?" "Don''t scare my sister!" ¡­ midnight. Su Chen walked alone on the road. Since unlocking the right to operate the Internet, Su Chen can command the system and surf the Internet as he pleases. For example, use Gaode map to navigate. While walking, Su Chen thought about Gongsun Jie''s face. "Gongsun Jie, Gongsun Jie, Gongsun Jie." "Enjoy the last happy time of your life, hehe." The coldness in his eyes flashed away! The next moment, he summoned the red tiger from the QQ farm, and ran towards Qingshan Town! Boom! Boom! Boom! The sound of heavy hooves made the ground tremble! "Fuck!" "What the hell is this!" "What a big horse!" "It''s the armored heavy cavalry that went viral on the Internet some time ago!" "It''s so cool!!" "Hurry up and take a vibrato!" "Brother! I offer 100,000 yuan, can you take me to ride the horse together!" "Brother, don''t go!" Chapter 163 Qingshan Town is on the other side of Niutoushan. Wearing Gongsun Jie''s bronze mask, Su Chen pretended to be on the highway for a while, then got off the highway and took a shortcut from the suburbs. "Kid Gongsun Jie is quite knowledgeable, and he even found a magical artifact mask in the ghost market!" "This mask is equipped with a defensive formation, and it is difficult to penetrate with the golden eyes!" "In the future, I won''t be afraid of being recognized when I go out to pretend to be aggressive!" Su Chen rode his horse to gallop! This mask, made of special bronze, is very hard! The two sharp fangs at the corners of the mouth, at first glance, look like ghosts from hell, extremely terrifying! ¡­ Chihu is extremely fast. After more than half an hour. He stood halfway up Heixiazi Mountain, looking at Qingshan Town in the distance. Taking Chihu back to the QQ farm, Su Chen spread his Ziyun wings and stood up straight from the ground. Dive down the mountain suddenly! In the past two days, he killed nearly 100,000 zombies on the farm plain, and he has trained Zi Yunyi''s flying skills very well! Spin! jump! I close my eyes! All kinds of difficult movements, with ease! Within a few minutes, the wings were retracted, and it landed firmly at the door of the house. "dad!" "mom!" "grandmother!" "I''m back!" Su Chen happily broke into the house. Su Zhiqiang, Li Lanjuan and Hu Ying. I was watching TV in the living room, and I was shocked! "Damn child!" "Don''t say a word when you come back!" "At first glance!" Li Lanjuan got up and scolded. Su Zhiqiang smiled all over his face, "Are you hungry? I''ll get you a bowl of noodles!" "Hungry, starving to death!" "Dad, crack two more eggs for me!" Su Chen said with a smile. "You boy!". midnight. Su Chen took a shower to get rid of bad luck. Lay down on the bed in a big shape. "system!" "Appraise that piece of Bauhinia Stone for me, and find out what the hell it is!" "Ding! The warehouse item is being identified, gold coin? 1." "Ding! The test is complete!" "This thing is a piece of purple black iron from the third-order cultivation world, which can increase the toughness of weapons!" "Zi Xuan Tie, is this the original name..." Su Chen thought silently. "However, how did the mineral materials in this comprehension world fall to the earth?" "And that spirit bead that Wang Hu had before!" "It''s really strange." Su Chen shook his head, "System! Melt it for me, strengthen the weapon!" "Ding! Please choose the reinforcement target!" "Black iron heavy sword!" "The Canglong Suit!" "Yuanhong Sword!" "Samurai sword, Kikumasa Ichimonji!" Su Chen thought for a few seconds and chose the Canglong suit! The black iron epee is tough enough! The Yuanhong sword only needs to be sharp. As for Juzheng''s words, it is a hatchet used to chop zombies. "Ding! Preparing to strengthen the ''Black Dragon Suit''..." language fall. Canglong Zanri Sword, Canglong Helmet, Canglong Armor, Canglong Boots, four pieces of equipment floated in the air. After the purple black iron the size of a fist appeared. It quickly melted into purple-red molten iron, enveloping the four pieces of equipment. About ten seconds later. "Ding!" "The brand new Canglong suit, finished building, gold coin? 1." Su Chen tried on the armor and made a fuss in front of the mirror! "It''s so handsome!" the next day. Su Chen slept until noon! It''s so cool! Li Lanjuan made several dishes with the spiritual vegetables he gave, and the whole family ate them with gusto and joy. "Go to Chuzhou City to play?" Su Zhiqiang smiled when he heard Su Chen''s words. "It''s ok, boy, you''re doing well, and you know that you can pick up your parents and go to the big city to play!" "However. We''re leaving, who will take care of grandma? Or let your mother go, and I won''t go." Su Chen shook his head, "No!" "Dad, Mom, you must go to Chuzhou this time!" "Grandma is handicapped, you can ask Aunt Yu and the others to take care of her." Li Lanjuan asked curiously: "Xiaochen, do you need our help?" "Go, you will know." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. While chatting, a girl suddenly broke into the main room, like a little white rabbit. Jumped to Su Chen''s side. "Huihui?" A smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. "Brother Su!" "It''s been a long time since you came back, I miss you so much!" Zhong Huihui hugged Su Chen''s arm, and the girl''s soft body accidentally rubbed against his arm, making the latter blush! "Ahem!" "Hui Hui, don''t make trouble, Brother Su is eating!" "I''ll take you to the town to play later." "Really?" The girl''s eyes were full of energy, and she quickly let go, "Obey!" "This girl..." Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang smiled wryly. Grandma Hu Ying. Looking at Su Chen and Zhong Huihui, how do they match! ¡­ after dinner. Walking on the small road in Niutou Village. Zhong Huihui happily took Su Chen''s right hand and hugged her in her arms, her pretty eyes were full of attachment. "Huihui..." Su Chen pulled out his hand silently, extremely embarrassed. "Brother Su, what''s wrong with you?" Zhong Huihui was stunned for a moment, his eyes dimmed, "Didn''t we always hold hands when we walked?" "It used to be before, now you have grown up and developed!" Su Chen coughed twice. "So, ahem...it doesn''t look too good!" "What''s wrong...Brother Su, do you despise me!" "I hate you?" "Yeah, you have made a name for yourself in the big city. If you don''t come back once a year, you must dislike our old and dilapidated countryside." Zhong Huihui bit her cherry lips, tears came down as she watched, "And me, a country girl... woo woo..." "Hey. Don''t cry, you!" "Pull! Pull! Isn''t it over?!" Su Chen took the girl''s little hand wordlessly, and the latter immediately broke into a smile and stuck out her little tongue, which was cute and exasperating. "whee!" "Just kidding! My brother Su is not someone who forgets his roots!" Zhong Huihui threw half of her body forward, her tender body was soft and smooth, and her fragrance burst out, which made Su Chen''s heart flutter... out of the village. The two walked to the bus stop on the road. When passing by the neighboring village ''Hongta Village'', there was a burst of crackling firecrackers. Su Chen turned his head to look, and saw a newly built three-story small house surrounded by many people, very festive. There was also a BMW 5 Series parked at the door. "Brother Su, I heard that the son of the head of Hongta Village works in Chuzhou and makes a lot of money!" "It''s that Gao Shaobai who often bullied us with Wang Hu when we were young." Zhong Huihui thought Su Chen had forgotten. He reminded me aloud. "I remember." "Less gray hair!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Among the people who bullied him back then, Wang Hu ranked first, and this Gao Shaobai ranked second! She has a shoehorn face, and when she was seventeen or eighteen, her hair was half white! "Um!?" At this time, in the courtyard of the small bungalow. A young man in a white suit with sleek hair saw two people outside. Immediately! Bright eyes! "so beautiful!" "So pure!" "she is¡­¡­" "Zhong Huihui from Niutou Village?!" Gao Shaobai''s eyes were full of surprise and astonishment! In only six or seven years, that malnourished girl filmed. It turns out to be so juicy and lovely? moment! He decides! Get rid of the girlfriend Chuzhou is talking about, and then marry Zhong Huihui back home! With full confidence, Gao Shaobai walked out of the courtyard! "Huihui!" "Ah, what a girl''s eighteenth transformation..." "I''m Brother Shaobai, remember?" With a smile on his face, Gao Shaobai automatically ignored Su Chen''s existence. "Hehe, remember~" Su Chendan sneered, "Young hair!" "Who the hell are you..." Hearing the childhood nickname of Shaobaitou, Gao Shaobai was so angry that his teeth itched, and then his expression quickly became weird: "Su Chen?" No-brand casual wear. Off-brand casual pants. Off-brand casual shoes. Plus messy poke hairstyle. All of this made the corner of Gao Shaobai''s mouth twitch with sarcasm! "Hehe, Su Chen..." "It seems that you have not been doing well these years!!!" Chapter 164 "oh?" Su Chen chuckled and looked Gao Shaobai up and down. Shirts, belts, trousers, and leather shoes, none of them are less than one thousand! "Shao Baitou, it seems that you have been doing well in Chuzhou City these years." "It''s okay, I can barely make a living!" Gao Shaobai opened his mouth. Very pretentiously authentic: "Working as an operations director at a large antiques company, earning a so-so million a year." Hear the number one million! Zhong Huihui''s pupils shrank obviously! Obviously a little shocked! Her parents grow vegetables all year round, fortunately. Just earn thirty to forty thousand! Gao Shaobai took a panoramic view of the astonishment on Zhong Huihui''s face, and smiled! "How is it? Su Chen, what are you doing now?" "If you''re not doing well, I can consider introducing you to our company as a receptionist!" "Not to mention too much. There are still three or four thousand a month." In his opinion, Su Chen estimated that after dropping out of high school, he would either work as a webmaster in an Internet cafe, or wash dishes in a restaurant! Two thousand a month! "..." Hearing these words, Su Chen sighed. "Oh, young man, seeing that you are driving a BMW and building a bungalow, I thought you were so good at it!" "It''s only one million a year, and I spend more than that in a day!" "What the hell?" Gao Shaobai almost thought he was hallucinating! The next moment, he covered his face and smiled! "Ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Su Chen, Su Chen, it''s been so many years, I didn''t expect you to still make a living by pretending!" "One million is not enough for you to spend a day?" "Why are you so awesome, why don''t you say you spend 100 million a day!?" Gao Shaobai''s tone was playful, and Zhong Huihui was also speechless... "Oh? Unfortunately, I just bought a private golf estate for more than 600 million a few days ago!" Su Chen said calmly. Zhong Huihui: "?" "puff--!!" Gao Shaobai sprayed it directly! Then turned around and walked back to the courtyard. clapped hands: "Hey! Be quiet, everyone, come here and listen to me!" "Niutou village next door, Su Chen from the old Su''s family, said that he can spend one million a day!" "A few days ago, I just spent more than 600 million yuan to buy a private estate!" The voice just fell! "what?" "Pfft! Hahaha!" "Just that idiot of the old Su family! I underestimated him and something is wrong. There is a problem here!" "Spend more than 600 million yuan, Mingbi!?" "Then I can spend 10 billion a day!" "I can still spend 100 billion miles!" The villagers of Hongta Village. Laughing one after another, they rushed out of the yard to see Su Chen''s jokes. Zhong Huihui tugged at Su Chen''s sleeve. "Brother Su, let''s go, don''t stay here!" "Hui Hui, don''t you believe me?" Su Chen turned to look at Zhong Huihui. "I¡­¡­" Zhong Huihui was suddenly at a loss for words. Su Chen sighed. After all, it may be a little difficult to understand the six or seven hundred million a day spent in a poor country. "Everyone be quiet!" At this time, Gao Shaobai clapped his hands a few more times. declared: "Actually, the main reason I asked everyone to come out is for Huihui!" "I?" Zhong Huihui was startled. "Me! Gao Shaobai, currently single!" "I am willing to marry Zhong Huihui as my wife!!" "Hui Hui, will you marry me?" Gao Shaobai turned around gracefully and knelt down on one knee. Staring at Zhong Huihui affectionately! "Although I have no plans to propose an engagement ring, as long as you agree, I will buy you a custom-made diamond ring from DR when I return to Chuzhou City, 8 points!" "Gao Shaobai! You... are you crazy?" Zhong Huihui was terrified! Proposal? this... this... ¡­ at this time. The bus station outside Hongta Village. Fatty Jin and Ge You, with seven or eight bodyguards, got out of several cars. After they escaped from the ghost market last night, they did not go back to Chuzhou directly, but rested overnight in Qingshan Town. Just as he was about to leave in the morning, Su Chen suddenly called. Let them come to Niutou Village to pick him up. At this time, Ge You saw a skinny old man waiting for the bus, and Ge You stepped forward and asked: "Excuse me. Is this Niutou Village?" "Niutou Village is inside, Hongta Village is outside, and there are several other villages nearby." The skinny old man said in a local dialect. "Okay, thank you!" Ge You smiled and nodded. The two walked on the rugged village road, Ge You couldn''t help sighing! "Huh¡ªMr. Su is really lucky!" "Yeah, there were so many people last night, how did he survive?" "I guess I threw away the Fire Rain Emerald and ran away!" "Oh, what a pity! Five or six billion!" Fatty Jin is heartbroken! Ge You also shook his head, and immediately said: "By the way, Fatty, you just said in the car that one of your subordinates also lives in Niutou Village..." "It''s not Niutou Village, it''s Hongta Village!" "He''s a young guy, quite capable. His new house is finished today, so I''ll stop by and visit him!" Fatty Jin laughed. After a while, the two approached the head of Hongta Village. "Oh! Huihui, you''re lucky!" "Which one of our ten miles and eight villages is better than a young man? It''s just the fat tiger in Niutou Village!" "My second girl is so envious of you!" "Silly girl! What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and promise Shaobai!" "He''s still kneeling!" The villagers are chattering with each other. "You are sick!" Zhong Huihui was so angry that she dropped four words. Grabbing Su Chen''s hand, "Brother Su, let''s go!" "Stop for me!!" There was a shout! The person who spoke was Gao Shaobai''s father, Gao Ren, the head of Hongta Village! I saw him in his fifties, wearing a little black hat, with a serious face: "Ma De, little girl, what do you think you are?" "My son is handsome. At the age of 23, he earns a million dollars a year. He drives a BMW and builds a bungalow!" "Even in Chuzhou, the girls who want to marry my son are too numerous to count!" "It''s a blessing that your ancestors burned eight lifetimes of high incense for him to have a crush on you. How dare you refuse? What do you mean, look down on my son, don''t you?" "I¡­¡­" Just as Zhong Huihui was about to speak, Su Chen sneered coldly: "It''s more than just looking down on it? Your son is simply a waste!" "Wow!" The surrounding villagers were blown up! Gao Ren had a heart attack and almost got angry! "Su Chen!!!" Gao Shaobai shouted angrily, and fought from the ground! "Cao mud horse, I have tolerated you for a long time!" "You trash, you still call me trash? If I''m trash, what are you?" "Waste in trash? Fighter in trash?" "Damn it, I''m Gao Shaobai, I''m leaving my words here today!" "A hundred of you are not as good as me!!!" The domineering voice echoed among dozens of villagers! Full of confidence! And this scene happened to be watched by Fatty Jin and Ge You! Chapter 165 "Mr. Su?" Ge You saw Su Chen who was holding Zhong Huihui''s arm from the crowd at a glance. Fatty Jin also happened to see this scene in his eyes, and suddenly, his whole body trembled with anger! Seeing his excellent employees, he was quite happy at first, but now his face is covered with dark clouds! "Jin Dong!?" At this time, Gao Shaobai accidentally caught a glimpse of Fatty Jin, rubbed his eyes, his eyes brightened! President Kim. Really came to their Hongta Village! "Shaobai? Do you know the fat man and the old man?" Gao Ren pointed to the two outsiders. "Oh, Dad! What are you talking about. That fat man is my boss!" "The chairman of Fengxiang Antique Company!" "A big boss worth several billion!!" Gao Shaobai said a word! All is quiet! Worth, several billion? ! This... is this still a human? The richest man in the country! "The big boss in Chuzhou came all the way to see Shaobai. My family''s Shaobai has a lot of face!" Gao Ren''s face flushed red. A feeling of pride in my heart spontaneously arises! "Shaobai is really promising!" "Yeah, I think it''s better than the fat tiger in the next village!" "Fat Tiger has been missing for several months!" "There are still fewer white cows!" Amidst the compliments from all the relatives, Gao Shaobai came out with a hint of arrogance on his face, and faced Fatty Jin. "Jin Dong!" "good afternoon!" Gao Shaobai greeted happily. I thought Fatty Jin would come over and pat him on the shoulder, praise him severely in front of the folks, and be more humble... "I''m so sorry for your mother!!!" Fatty Jin spat furiously, all the saliva was sprayed all over his face! "Jin... Jin Dong? What do you mean, don''t give me face?" Gao Shaobai frowned! Instant gloomy face! "Jin Dong, Jiaqing Yushi, came to dig me recently and offered me a high salary..." "Go away! Stupid idiot!" Fatty Jin glared at him a few times, and under everyone''s puzzled eyes, he quickly came to Su Chen! His face instantly changed from cloudy to sunny! And full of guilt! "Mr. Su!" "Yes... sorry!" "I, a brain-dead employee, have caused you trouble! I''m so sorry!" "I''m going to fire him right now!" Say it! Fatty Jin took out his mobile phone and directly dialed the number of the head of the HR department of his company... Gao Shaobai just walked over. The phone in his trouser pocket suddenly rang! answer! "Hello, Director Song?" "Congratulations! Gao Shaobai! You''ve been fired!" "Doo-doo-doo-" Hang up after finishing speaking, Gao Shaobai is completely confused! I got fired? I got fired? I''m so fired! ? ? The villagers are also confused, you look at me, I look at you, no one can figure out what''s going on. Su Chen spoke lightly, with a slight sarcasm: "How about it~ Shaobaitou~ How does it feel to be fired?" "Su Chen! You..." Gao Shaobai gritted his teeth, then glared at Fatty Jin angrily: "Why? Jin Dong, why!?" "This kid. What is it worth doing for you!" "Is he your illegitimate son?" "Snapped--!!" As soon as he finished speaking, Fatty Jin slapped him across the face! "Stupid stuff!" "What are you, you deserve to be compared with Mr. Su!" "Anyone who disassembles a piece of jade will be enough for you to earn for decades!!" Fatty Jin''s words caused quite a shock and doubt in the hearts of the villagers! Su Chen? Unravel emerald? "Pfft!! Hahahaha!!" Gao Shaobai smiled instead of anger! "Jin Dong, do you think I will believe this kind of nonsense?" "He is still so rich, why is he dressed in rags? The whole body is added up. It''s not enough for me to have a belt!" "I think he is a poor ghost!!" "ah--" The voice just fell! Gao Shaobai suddenly let out a scream! Got knocked down by something! Everyone took a closer look, only to realize that the one who knocked down Gao Shaobai... It turned out to be money! A stack of pink hundred dollar bills! I saw that Su Chen took out a large bag from nowhere, grabbed it with his right hand, and there were several stacks of banknotes! Then it hit Gao Shaobai hard! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" While smashing and saying: "Retarded stuff!" "You earn a million dollars a year. Do you feel like you''ve exploded?" "I''m poor? Hehe, I earn more in one day than all your lifetimes combined!" "You still want to marry my sister?" "You don''t take a pee and look in the mirror to see what you look like. Who gave you the courage?" "Bang bang bang..." Wad after wad of money! The villagers were all dumbfounded! After a while, I spent hundreds of thousands of dollars and went out! No matter how rich you are, there is no such way to lose, right? ! "stop!" "Su Chen! You little bastard, stop it!!" Gao Ren was furious! Before he could say the third sentence, a stack of banknotes. Fell hard on his old face! "Bang!", and fell to the ground! The strength of a congenital warrior is so great, Su Chen only used half of his strength. The Gao family father and son were smashed all over! Especially Gao Shaobai, several ribs were broken! He vomited blood from his mouth! The front teeth fell out! After more than one million yuan, half of Gao Shaobai''s life is gone! covered in blood. Lying on the ground convulsing! "Trash, don''t you like money?" "I give you!!" Say it! Su Chen swung his arms round, and threw the big bag containing millions of banknotes viciously at Gao Shaobai''s BMW! "Ah-ah!!" Gao Shaobai thought that Su Chen was going to hit him, so he screamed in fright. The next moment, the black travel bag directly smashed the BMW! "boom!" A bang! The fire is soaring! His BMW car was burning in raging flames! Everyone is dumbfounded... How rich is it to smash a BMW with money! Also, this BMW exploded so easily... it must be fake! ? "My car...my car!" "I still owe hundreds of thousands of loans!!" "Su Chen!!" Gao Shaobai roared out! Su Chen turned around and kicked! "How dare you beep!" Punch and kick! Gao Shaobai died half of his life, lying on the ground dying like a dead dog! Su Chen is holding Zhong Huihui. stride away! Fatty Jin followed closely behind. Ge You shook his head, young man, it''s not good to offend anyone, but this evil star... Go back to Niutou Village. Su Chen apologized to Zhong Huihui: "Huihui, that... I might have to go back to Chuzhou in the afternoon, so I can''t go to town with you!" "I''ll take you to play after you get admitted to the No. 1 High School Affiliated to Jiang University!" "Go to the most fun place and eat at the most expensive restaurant! Okay?" Xiao Nizi also knew that Su Chen was busy, so she didn''t bother, and nodded happily! "Brother Su, I will definitely be admitted to Jiang Dayi Middle School!" "Well, I believe you." Su Chen stretched out his hand to caress Zhong Huihui''s beautiful hair for a while, and then talked about serious matters with Fatty Jin and Ge You. Looking at Su Chen''s side face. Zhong Huihui vowed silently that she must go to Chuzhou for the exam! That way, she could see her brother Su often! "Boss Ge, Fatty Jin, do you know any master jade carvings?" "I want to make some jade pendants for this piece of Fire and Rain Emerald." With that said, Su Chen reached out to his waist with his right hand, and placed the Huoyu Jade the size of a pigeon egg on the big table in the main room. Fatty Jin and Ge You immediately jumped out of the chair like wild cats with their hair blown! "Fire Rain Emerald!!!" Chapter 166 "Mr. Su, what... what''s going on?" Fatty Jin opened his mouth wide! He stared at Su Chen dumbfounded! Ge You''s expression also looked like he had seen a ghost! "What''s the situation?" "What are you talking about?" Su Chen was also confused. "No, Mr. Su..." Ge You''s face was full of incomprehension! "Outside the ghost city last night, didn''t you stay behind? How did you escape from those people with the Fire and Rain Emerald?" "Could it be that they found out with conscience?" "impossible!!" The two of them thought about it, but they couldn''t figure out how Su Chen escaped safely! Su Chen could only talk nonsense, saying that there was a passing master. saved his life... "call¡­¡­" "I have to say, Mr. Su, your luck is really great!" Fatty Jin gave a thumbs up. Ge You frowned and said: "Uh. Mr. Su... You seem to have said just now that you want to make some jade pendants from this Fire and Rain Emerald?" "Um!" "Dad, mom, grandma, Huihui. Sister Guo, Xiyuan, and myself, there are seven jade pendants in total!" "Pack a small piece, it''s barely enough!" Su Chen nodded to himself. Yun Xianxian''s name flashed in his mind, but she was not included in the list in the end. Although the two of them were husband and wife, he had already given her an incomparably precious Lingzhu. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Ge You and Fatty Jin hurriedly advised: "Mr. Su, no!" "Fire and rain jadeite is a treasure that is rare in a thousand years. You are reckless in doing so!" "Mr. Su, listen to me... Please ask Master Wu of Chuzhou to carve the whole piece of jade into an ornament and put it in the auction. At least 500 million can be auctioned!!" Snapped! ! Hearing Fatty Jin''s voice, Li Lanjuan, who had just come out of the kitchen with a plate of fruit, was so frightened that the plate fell to the ground! Torn apart! "What... what?!" Li Lanjuan''s eyes widened. He looked at the Fire and Rain Emerald placed on the table. "This thing is worth 500 million?" Zhong Huihui''s small cherry mouth also opened wide! "Little dust!" "Don''t be fooled by them!" "I''ve seen it on the legal channel. This kind of trick asks you to pay a referral fee first to cheat you of money..." Li Lanjuan said angrily. "I¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" Ge You and Fatty Jin looked at each other and smiled wryly. Su Chen didn''t explain too much to his mother. After putting the jade away, he went to the kitchen to prepare some fruit. "Well!" "This watermelon!?" Ge You and Jin Fatty picked up brightly colored watermelons. Put it in your mouth. The next moment, the eyes all burst out with brilliance! "too delicious!!!" ¡­ After three o''clock in the afternoon. Su Chen took his mother Li Lanjuan and father Su Zhiqiang into a Cayenne, and Fatty Jin drove it himself. As for grandma Hu Ying, Aunt Yu and Uncle Zhong next door will help take care of her. He took his parents to Chuzhou this time, after all, it was not a real tour, and his grandma was old, so it was better not to participate. "Boss Jin. This... I''m sorry, I thought you were a liar in the village just now." Sitting on the leather seat of the Cayenne, Li Lanjuan smiled apologetically. "It''s okay! Big sister!" "The relationship between me and Mr. Su, that... is awesome!" Fatty Jin smiled and put gold on his face. Su Zhiqiang caressed the high-end interior of the Cayenne, as well as the aggressive and gleaming Rolex in Fatty Jin''s hands. There is a hint of longing in the eyes... After more than two hours. Four cars drove into Chuzhou, went around for more than half an hour, and arrived at Pingshan in the eastern suburb. "I go!" "Mr. Su, the house you are talking about is not the golf manor in Pingshan, is it?!" Fatty Jin looked at Su Chen in shock from the rearview mirror! Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang looked out the car window at the endless golf field, the crystal clear river, and private manors like small castles. There are also well-dressed celebrities on the road... Immediately sluggish! Their son bought a house in this kind of place? "Let''s go. No. 22, Shanshui Manor." Su Chen sat in the co-pilot with a smile on his face. Pingshan is too large. Fatty Jin drove for another ten minutes before arriving at Shanshui Manor. Drive along the clean and tidy road and enter the gate of the manor, surrounded by emerald green lawns, artificial fountains and well-trimmed trees on both sides, everything is poetic and picturesque. "this¡­¡­" "Is this the fairyland?" Su Zhiqiang and Li Lanjuan were completely dumbfounded! But the more shocking thing is yet to come! "Welcome Master!!!" "Welcome Master!!!" "Welcome Master!!!" Nearly a hundred members of the Ax Gang stood on both sides of the road, with their backs straight! All of them were full of energy, and their roars were deafening! At this moment, Fatty Jin felt that his cayenne was a little low! This kind of scene, how come Rolls-Royce can only talk about it? Ge You is also completely stupid! After getting off. Hurry up! "Mr. Su!" "What''s the situation!?" His face is more anxious than his parents! Su Chen smiled, "The house I bought, my subordinates, is like this!" "I go¡­¡­" Fatty Jin and Ge You, the muscles on their faces twitched! Full of horror and horror! They didn''t expect Su Chen to be so rich! A private golf estate in Pingshan in the eastern suburbs. At least two or three hundred million to start, Su Chen''s set is so big, at least five or six million! There are still so many subordinates... So, is Su Chen the boss of a gangster? After strolling around, Fatty Jin and Ge You said goodbye. Fatty Jin made an appointment for him with a jade carving master ''Wu Xinyuan''. He will be in Pingshan at nine o''clock tomorrow morning! "Xiaochen, this...you really bought this?" Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang walked into the main building of the manor. The magnificent decoration, huge space and high ceiling gave them an unparalleled shock! Even on TV, they have never seen such a luxurious house! "Dad, Mom, sit down first." Su Chen supported the two elders and sat down in the sofa area of ??the main hall. "Housekeeper Huang, go and pour two cups of tea." Su Chen snapped his fingers. Huang Wei, who had been following behind, quickly followed suit and brought three cups of the best Longjing. "Xiaochen, what the hell is going on with you?" "Didn''t you just win a two million lottery ticket?" "This house, and those people outside...what''s the matter, it''s more than two million, right?" Su Zhiqiang was very worried. "Now, Dad, Mom, let me tell you my secret..." Su Chen''s expression showed a trace of struggle! In just a moment, he broke his heart! Parents are the closest people in this world, and they will never betray themselves! What is he afraid of? "Your secret?" The couple''s hearts were shocked, and they quickly pricked up their ears! I can''t help feeling nervous... Could it be that their son is doing something illegal? "Dad, Mom, actually..." Chapter 167 The two elders were very nervous...Could it be...their son really did something illegal? "Dad, Mom, actually..." "I¡­¡­" A trace of struggle appeared on Su Chen''s expression! "I won a one billion lottery ticket!" "puff--!!" Su Zhiqiang took a sip of tea and spat it out! "Snapped!!" Li Lanjuan''s teacup also fell to the ground and shattered into pieces! Seeing this, the housekeeper Huang Wei stepped forward, silently cleaned the cup and tea stains, and then refilled two cups. "call¡­¡­" "Say it, it will feel better!" Su Chen let out a mouthful of foul air! "That''s right!" "Dad. Mom, your son is now a billionaire!" "There are 95 bodyguards and servants in this 66,000-square-meter golf estate. It belongs to me, and it belongs to both of you!" After talking for a long time. Both of them couldn''t recover! Billion! What a concept! On the other side, Su Chen was also smiling wryly "Just kidding, how could I tell in secret that I am a system owner?" "This is my ultimate secret!" "No one can disclose it, including parents!" After taking a sip of tea, Su Chen smiled and said: "Dad. Mom, I have transferred 50 million to your accounts respectively." "You can buy whatever you want without worrying about money." "Fifty million¡­¡­" There was a deep sense of unreality between the couple. Arrange for the elders to check in. Su Chen called Yao Mang, Yao Jie, and the butler Huang Wei to the study on the second floor. "how are things?" Su Chen stood by the window, looking at the distant scenery. "Report to the master!" "In the past few days, we have been staying in Shanshui Manor, studying cultural knowledge hard every morning, and exercising in the afternoon!" "Butler Huang invited us an instructor from the Special Forces. The instructor is very satisfied with each of us!" "oh?" Su Chen was surprised and gave Huang Wei an appreciative look. Huang Wei chuckled, then hesitated: "Well, boss... I have something, I don''t know if I should say it or not!" "Say it." Su Chen said. "It''s Yao Mang, Yao Jie and the others who stayed in the Shanshui Manor all day and are almost sick!" "It''s okay too... I mean, let them go out for activities appropriately. Do something or something, so that they can integrate into society!" Huang Wei said in a tentative tone, and secretly glanced at the two brothers Yao Mang. Obviously, this is their request. "I will consider this matter, you go down first." Su Chen smiled slightly. "Yes, Master!" Yao Mang and Yao Jie looked at each other with happy faces! After the three left. Su Chen supported the window sill with his hands, lost in thought... "Here, how do we do it?" "Yao Mang, Yao Jie, and the others traveled from Shanghai during the Republic of China. They couldn''t adapt to the society of the 21st century..." After thinking about it, Su Chen turned on his phone and swiped the vibrato twice. Sudden! He aimed at two apps! Didi take a taxi, run errands with uu! immediately. Inspiration strikes! "Yes!" "Find a programmer and develop a piece of software!" "Users can hire a member of the Ax Gang to help him solve his troubles by force!" Su Chen''s eyes flashed! "genius!" "I''m such a genius!" "Too business-minded! Hahaha!" "By the way! Doesn''t the system have the right to operate the Internet? I wonder if you can make this software for me..." He tried asking. "Ding! To make an app, you need to pay 2 gold coins." "I''ll go. So expensive!?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! "System! You are getting darker and darker. Seeing that I have money, you keep killing me, don''t you?" "Ding! The app made by this system has exquisite graphics, smooth operation, no bugs, and will not be traced by the police or hackers. It is absolutely worth the money!" said the system. "So 6?" "Then help me make one!" "The name of the app is..." "Beep beep!" ten minutes later. Su Chen introduced his own design concept and functional design. told the system. The system made an app for him in a few seconds and installed it on the phone! Su Chen tried to operate it twice, and the page was beautiful. Fluency is very high! "Produced by the system!" "It''s a cow!" He quickly registered a thug account with a very bluffing id called [Ultimate Killer King]! And put 95 members of the Ax Gang. Find them and let them each download one! "Beep beep?" "This app...is so unique!" "Registered fighters? Fights?" "Is this software developed by the master?" "Too awesome!" "Can you still play like this?" "Master is such a genius!" "Won''t you be arrested by the police..." In the main hall, people are crowded! 95 members of the Ax Gang are very curious! "Everyone be quiet and listen to me." Su Chen stood in the corridor on the second floor. A faint imperial domineering, slowly released, suppressing the audience! "This app was made by me, and neither the police nor hackers can crack it!" "And what you have to do is to register an account each, and when there is an order, go out and run the order!" "Remember, don''t kill people! Unless it''s your own and your employer''s life, when you are threatened!" "Also, every time I commit a crime... Oh no, every time I run an order, I wear a mask and a peaked cap. Never let anyone see your face!" "..." After talking a lot, the members of the Ax Gang wrote down everything verbatim! "We are currently only accepting orders within Chuzhou!" "When you go out to run orders, you must pay attention to your life safety!" "Especially those who are single, let me say it again, our purpose is¡ª" Su Chen''s words stopped! "Sell your art, not your body!!!" There was a thunderous response from below! "very good!" Su Chen smiled in satisfaction. He suddenly had a premonition! Didi Daida is just a city app now, and it is likely to sweep the world in the future! Develop into an international organization of super killers! "Ding dong!" While he was thinking about it, a crisp order prompt sounded! "Um?" "A new Taobao order?" Su Chen stared blankly, quickly returned to the study, and locked the door behind him! "Host!" "You have a new Taobao order, located in the Guoman plane!" Hearing this, Su Chen''s eyes brightened! "National manga?!" "Could it be that Brother Yingzheng misses my big baby again?" "Ding! No, host, the background of this plane is the end of the Ming Dynasty!" "Posted by a chess player!" "On the eve of the competition, this person was murdered by a traitor and drank a bowl of poisonous fish soup!" "I''m bedridden now, and I urgently need detoxification!" Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen''s heart shuddered! "The last years of the Ming Dynasty, chess player!" "Poisoned?" "Could it be..." In Su Chen''s mind, a very popular childhood anime suddenly appeared! its name is... Chapter 168 "Go boy!" "Through the hardships!" "Taste all the suffering in the world!" "Survive the long night!" "Experience! Experience!" "Chess is deep and bottomless, and the heart is big and boundless..." "Qi rotates with the sky!" The familiar theme song lingers in my ears. Brings back some childhood memories! At that time, he, Huihui, and a boy named Goudaner moved a small bench every night after school and stood in front of the TV. It''s not like cartoons nowadays, all kinds of shoddy productions... "Ding! Do you accept the order?" "accept!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! Very confident! If it is about playing Go, the whole "Go Boys". Whether it is the protagonist Jiang Liuer, Lin Xincheng, or Hei Mu. Zhang He and Chess Ghost King are not his opponents! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Wow!" Enveloped by intense white light, it disappeared! ¡­ next second. Su Chen appeared in a forest. In front of you, there is a simple thatched hut! A girl''s cry came from the hut! "Jiang Liuer!" "Woooooooooooooooo what''s wrong with you, Jiang Liuer... don''t scare me, please!" "It really is a Go boy!" Su Chen walked in quickly. The hut is very simple. A fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy was lying on the bed, his face was pale, and his forehead was dripping with cold sweat! He suddenly remembered this episode: The battle between Jiang Liuer and Kuroki is imminent, and the guard Sasaki entrusts Huamianlang to poison Jiang Liuer''s fish soup! But in the end, somehow, Jiang Liu''er was not poisoned to death, and healed on his own. Later, Hei Mu himself came to apologize. Having the halo of the protagonist is awesome! "Woooooo, Jiang Liuer..." Fang Baihua, who was wearing a floral dress, knelt down in front of the bed, crying bitterly! Fang Baihua is very beautiful, with a slender waist, placed in Jiangnan University, her looks are enough to rank among the top five in the school''s beauty list! Turning around, she was startled by Su Chen! "You... who are you?!" "Don''t worry, I''m a doctor, here to detoxify Brother Jiang Liu!" Su Chen smiled slightly. Go to the bed. "do not come!" "Laifu! Laifu, there are assassins! Help!" Fang Baihua yelled. Su Chen ignored it, raised his right hand, and pointed at the doctor! Gently tap Jiang Liu''er''s stomach with your finger! A mass of emerald green energy seeped into Jiang Liu''er''s body! A mouthful of "Wow!" Jiang Liu''er stood up abruptly and vomited out all the fish soup in his stomach! The remaining toxins also quickly evaporated! "ah!" "Jiang Liuer?!" "You... you''re done!" Fang Baihua was overjoyed, and looked at Su Chen in amazement: Is this little brother a miracle doctor? One acupuncture point poked Jiang Liu''er! Not long. Fang Sheng, Li Muqing, Master Yuande, Laifu and other characters hurried into the hut, and they were all very surprised to see Jiang Liuer leaning on the bed, with no serious problems! "Jiang Liuer!" "How could this be, aren''t you poisoned?" "Can you still rush to the game?" "Three sticks of incense are almost burned out!" "Absence means surrender!" "Is Chinese Go going to lose to Japan?!" Everyone talked in one voice. "I can!" "I want to defeat Heimu. Defend the honor of Chinese Go!" Jiang Liu''er braced her body, got up from the bed, and then fell to the ground with a plop! "Jiang Liuer!" A big man in black robe quickly helped him up! Demon Sword King? Su Chen''s pupils shrank, looking at the treasured sword pinned to this person''s waist, he suddenly wanted to laugh! He had felt... the shape of this treasured sword before. It''s too much like a butcher''s knife, right? After a pause, he suddenly spoke: "Everyone¡ª" "The poison on Jiang Liuer''s body has just been removed by me, and there is a period of recovery!" "In the game against Heimu, let me, Su Chen, play for Brother Jiang Liu!" After the words fell, everyone turned to look at him. Who is this person? He also played in place of Jiang Liu''er, do you know how strong Heimu is? "He is the one who cured Jiang Liu''er, he is a doctor!" Fang Baihua argued. "doctor?" Monk Yuande. Li Muqing, Fang Sheng and others blushed, then shook their heads: "A doctor. How can he play Go!" "You can''t defeat Kuroki!" "Kuroki is the number one player in Japan, and he has already swept the Chinese chess world! Many chess players have been forced to make a contract that they will never play chess again." "Young man. Don''t pretend to be aggressive!" "Go home and rest." Amidst all the voices of denial, Jiang Liuer said in a mysterious way: "good!" "You will fight instead of me!" "Anyway, with my state, it''s impossible for me to keep the appointment. Since Brother Su Chen is so confident, I''ll pin my last hope on you!" "well¡­¡­" Everyone shook their heads and sighed. There is no way, they are not Heimu''s all-in-one generals, they can only be regarded as living horse doctors... Ten minutes later. Surrounded by Monk Yuande, Yao Dao Wang and others, Su Chen came to the chess game. A boy in a black and red kimono is sitting on a wooden chess table! He is the Japanese Go genius in the anime, Kuroki! "Um?" "What''s going on, why didn''t Mr. Jiang Liu come?" "Where is Mr. Jiang Liu?" Kuroki stood up and walked to the stage. Jiang Liu''er was nowhere to be found. Fang Baihua was about to start scolding, when Su Chen suddenly took a step forward: "Hello, Kuroki." "I''m Jiang Liu''er''s friend, Su Chen!" "Jiang Liu''er has been poisoned and is bedridden, entrust me to fight with you!" Kuroki was shocked when he heard this! "What!?" "Jiang Liu-jun is poisoned!?" "How...how could it be such a coincidence?" See him like that. Su Chen snorted coldly, "Why, don''t you dare?" "idiot!" Guard Sasaki, holding a samurai sword, crossed his body forward: "What are you, what qualifications do you have to play against Heimu-kun!?" "Sasaki, don''t be rude!" Kuroki backed Sasaki and looked at Su Chen, "I believe that the person recommended by Mr. Jiang Liu must be extraordinary!" In fact, Jiang Liu''er didn''t know why she believed in Su Chen. Perhaps, this was the protagonist''s halo! soon. The two sat at the chess table, and the referee announced that Su Chen would go first with the white! Heimu stared at the chessboard and said in his heart: "Master! Your ideal is about to come true! I will definitely defeat Chinese Go!" Suddenly, Su Chen''s voice came¡ª¡ª "Who is that, black wood bait, I''ll let you take it first!" "What!?" Kuroki was taken aback! Give up the advantage and let him go first, this person is a fool! Or, he is really powerful! "good!" Hei Mu didn''t refuse, and directly picked up a black stone from the chess box! "Heavenly Demon Great Transformation!" From the very beginning, it is the strongest formula! There are countless traps in this trick, and it is extremely complicated. Apart from Lin Xincheng''s ''Heaven and Earth Datong'', there is no trick that can break it! "Ahem!" "System, open an online Go software for me, the most powerful one!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding! The AlphaGo artificial intelligence Go game has been opened for the host, please choose the difficulty of the game!" "Rookie, master, expert, master, national player, abyss, purgatory!" Chapter 169 "I go!" "Alpha dog?" "This is awesome!" Su Chen shouted 6666 in his heart, Alpha Dog, but a super artificial intelligence that defeated the strongest human chess player! "system!" "Give me a choice, purgatory mode!" Don''t give a chance! Knead directly! "Ding! The AlphaGo purgatory mode has been selected, please host." "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed twice and glanced at the chessboard. He played against AlphaGo with Heimu''s moves. After placing the ball, within .5 seconds, AlphaGo responded. then. Su Chen just copied AlphaGo''s chess moves, and started a fight with Heimu. As the most powerful Go artificial intelligence, AlphaGo performs hundreds of billions of calculations per second. It can also play 30,000 games by itself in 4 days. How can the human brain fight it? The only way to restrain it is to find a few stinky chess baskets and play with it, and play it too! Heimu is obviously not a stinky chess basket. "Please, can you hurry up?" "Why are you so slow?" "I waited for all my flowers to wither!" Su Chen rested his chin in one hand and played with the chess pieces with the other. With a look of boredom on his face, Kuroki panicked! Sweat on the forehead! Because this opponent is too strong! Play chess extremely fast! Basically, as soon as he made a move, Su Chen was done before he raised his hand! "No! Kuroki, you have to calm down, you are the number one player in the Japanese Go world!" "How can you lose to an inexplicable person!" "come on!!" "come on!!" "You will definitely win!!!" five minutes later. Hei Mu looked at Hei Zi who had been killed to the point of losing his helmet and armor, and was completely overwhelmed! Slap! Pieces fall on the board! "I lost!" Heimu lowered his head, stood up and bowed deeply to Su Chen! "Su Chenjun, you are the strongest person I have ever seen!" "Much stronger than my master and Mr. Jiang Liu!" "I, Kuroki, represent the Japanese Go world, I am convinced!" Wow! There was an uproar in the audience! Everyone was stunned! Especially Fang Sheng, Fang Baihua, Monk Yuande, Li Muqing, Yao Dao Wang and others, their jaws almost hit the ground! This boy who appeared out of nowhere. It''s so powerful! ? In front of him, Hei Mu was like a child, he was abused to the point of bruising! "Haha, promise!" Su Chen cupped his hands! Kuroki stared at him blankly, remembering this face! So many years later, when he was getting old, he finally recalled the horror of being dominated by this person once, and the shame of being pressed to the ground and rubbed against him! "idiot!!!" suddenly! Guard Sasaki. Pull out the samurai sword and slash at Su Chen''s neck! "This kid is too scary!" "Even Mr. Heimu was completely abused by him, absolutely can''t stay!" The audience is in chaos! No one expected that this Japanese samurai would be so shameless that he would kill someone if he couldn''t play chess! At this moment, the Demon Sword King stepped forward and pulled out the butcher''s knife from his waist! wrong! It''s a precious sword! I see. Holding the pig-killing sword in his hand, he turned into an extremely fast black shadow and stopped towards Sasaki! "clang!" When the samurai sword and the butcher''s sword collided, sparks flew everywhere! Sasaki was surprised to find that at the time of life and death, Su Chen''s face. There was no disturbance! There is a kind of high-level demeanor of "Mount Tai collapses in front of him without changing his face, with swords and axes on his body, talking and laughing happily"! "My son, it''s too scary!" "Must be killed!!!" Sasaki shook his heart, withdrew his samurai sword, and let the pig-killing sword stab into his abdomen! "What?!" The Demon Sword King''s expression was shocked! This lunatic actually wants to die with Su Chen! It''s too late, so fast! With the last of his strength, Sasaki wiped the samurai sword towards Su Chen''s neck! "ah!!" "Su Chen!" "Su Chen!!" There were screams all around! Heimu, Fang Baihua. Fang Sheng and the others all turned pale, thinking about this monstrous chess player today. Dead! But who knows, Su Chen''s right hand sticks out like lightning, in the shape of a dragon''s claw. Clamp on that katana! "What!?" Sasaki was shocked, no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t make the blade advance any further! "die!" The Demon Sword King shouted, and the pig-killing sword pierced Sasaki''s body! "You... who are you..." Plop! Sasaki vomited blood and died on his knees! The samurai sword, which looks like a good material, was put into the loot box by the system. "Su Chen!" "Su Chen, are you okay!" "Su Guoshou!" A large group of people gathered around! So much care and worry! "Don''t worry, I have also learned martial arts. A mere Japanese warrior can''t hurt me." Su Chen smiled arrogantly. Everyone''s breathing was stagnant! This boy... It''s too perverted! Not only does he have a monstrous level of Go, but his martial arts are also so strong! "And! He also has medical skills, which is too strong!" "In the world. How can there be such an outstanding man!" Fang Baihua looked at Su Chen''s delicate side face, and couldn''t help feeling secretly, her cheeks were flushed. "Ding!" "The host is in the "Go Boy" plane, has overstayed, and will be forcibly repatriated to the main world!" Following the system prompt, Su Chen''s body. Disappeared in the intense white light! "ah!" "What a strong light!" "I can''t keep my eyes open!" "He...he is a fairy who descended to earth!" All the chess players exclaimed! When the white light disappeared, the Demon Sword King walked to Sasaki''s body, his eyes were startled! "What kind of knife am I!?" "Which shameless person stole my knife!!" ¡­ at this time. main world. Pingshan Golf Manor, study room on the second floor. Su Chen poured a cup of hot tea, stood by the window, quietly waiting for the red envelope to arrive. Ten minutes later. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the detoxification order for Jiang Liuer from "Go Boy" and received five-star praise!" "Ding! Jiang Liu''er thanked the host for defending the honor of Huaxia Go, and gave the host a silver red envelope x1." "Ding! The loot box x3 has been stored in the space warehouse." "Sure enough, it''s a small order, and I only sent a red envelope." Su Chen shook his head and smiled. "Open Jiang Liu''er''s red envelope!" "Ding! Unpack Jiang Liu''er''s red envelope, and you have obtained the game record of "Heaven and Earth Datong" created by chess master Lin Xincheng!" Su Chen had already guessed. "Open those three treasure chests!" Chapter 170 Just a small order. Su Chen didn''t bother to taste it slowly. "Ding!" "Open¡­ the next day. Nine in the morning. "No. 32. Beishan Manor." "Is it here?" Su Chen looked at the private manor in front of him. It had beautiful mountains and clear waters and covered a huge area, not inferior to his one at all. "It seems that Master Wu Xinyuan is also a wealthy businessman!" Smiled and strode in! Pingshan Golf Estate. Every manor has security guards. After Su Chen explained his purpose, he was quickly let in. Under a gazebo in the manor, Su Chen saw two people playing Go. One is an old man with a goatee in a black coat, and the other is a young girl in a light yellow T-shirt. The old man with the goatee bowed his head and thought hard, while the girl in yellow was swiping her phone, complaining from time to time: "Hey, grandpa, can you walk faster?" "this¡­¡­" Old man with goatee. Scratching his head in embarrassment, "Xiang Ling, your chess skills. Why have you seen a rise recently..." "It''s not that my chess skills have improved, it''s that you, Grandpa, are too weak." "Really boring!" Wu Xiangling angrily threw the chess pieces back into the chess box. Just when the old man was about to surrender, an inexplicable voice came out. Remind in the ear. "Go blind and small eyes!" "Well?" The goatee old man''s eyes lit up, "Blind and small eyes?!" "Wonderful!" After thinking for two seconds, he slapped his thigh fiercely! "A stroke of genius, a stroke of genius!" "In this way, I can turn passive into active, and turn defense into offense!" Wu Xiangling was also stunned. She didn''t even notice this move. The old man with the goatee made a quick move, but within a few strokes, he fell into Wu Xiangling''s trap again and fell into a disadvantage. Seeing that it was going to die, that voice rang out. "Go to the trap!" "Fight her to the death!" After two or three seconds. The old man''s eyes brightened again! This move actually brought the chessboard back to life! "..." Wu Xiangling held the white piece in her hand, her delicate body trembled with anger, and with a slap, the chessboard was thrown into chaos! "Hello!" "Who are you!?" The old man with the goatee also raised his head, and looked at Su Chen in amazement: "You are. Xiao Su introduced by Fatty Da Jin?" "It''s me, Mr. Wu, hello." Su Chen smiled politely and ignored Wu Xiangling. "Well, not bad! Not bad!" Wu Xinyuan smiled happily, "Are you very good at Go?" "It''s just a rookie." Su Chen calmly pretended to be a little b. "Hehe, your two hands are extremely miraculous, but you don''t look like a rookie at all." Wu Xinyuan stroked his beard, "Young man, modesty is a good thing, but too modest will backfire." "cut!" "I think he''s just a blind cat bumping into a dead mouse!" "Dare to play with me, this lady will kill you in seconds!" Wu Xiangling was arrogant! Make Wu Xinyuan angry! This girl, you really think that no one in this world can cure you, do you? "Little friend Su!" "Come on, sit here!" Wu Xinyuan pulled Su Chen over and pressed him on the chair! "Little friend, as long as you can win... oh no, you can draw, I will carve your piece of jade for free!" "How about it? With the old man''s current worth, one shot would cost at least eight million!" Wu Xinyuan said temptingly. "ok!" Su Chen agreed directly! Playing a game of chess can save 8 million, a fool would not do it! "Tch, I really don''t know how to write dead!" Wu Xiangling said very arrogantly: "Don''t talk about winning chess, I will let you three pieces and you can''t beat me!" "Well, how about I let you have three sons?" Su Chen suggested with a smile. "What did you say!? You insulted me!" Wu Xiangling was furious! "Uh, Su Xiaoyou, don''t pretend to be aggressive." "My granddaughter, although she is only sixteen years old, is already a professional eight-dan chess player! Last year she won the Jiangnan Go Championship!" "By the way, how old are you?" Wu Xinyuan asked. Su Chen said: "I don''t know, Go is just a hobby, and I haven''t taken the Duan exam." Wu Xiangling: "..." Wu Xinyuan: "..." Soon, the duel began. Wu Xiangling vowed to severely humiliate this man! Chapter 171 "Crackling!" The two have a meal! Very fast! Finished a plate in minutes! Seeing that Wu Xinyuan is almost going to be demented, this... this kid...plays chess so fast! Each hand, an average of no more than one second! Even Wu Xiangling was not as fast as him! Another two minutes later, Wu Xiangling was surrounded by Su Chen and was in a desperate situation. "I... I lost!" Wu Xiangling gritted her silver teeth and spit out these two words unwillingly! "Come again!" Her pretty face was full of resentment! five minutes later. "I lost again?" five minutes later. "I don''t believe in this evil anymore! Come again!!" five minutes later. "Again... come!!!" five minutes later. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" Kneeling all the way five times! Su Chen played in various tricks. Killed Wu Xiangling to the point of throwing away his helmet and armor, his army was routed, and his blood flowed like a river! Wu Xinyuan was also dumbfounded! what''s the situation? Xiang Ling is dubbed the "Future Female Chess Master" by the Huaxia Go world. To be defeated so badly by this young man! "Mr. Wu, according to the agreement just now, you will carve this piece of Fire and Rain Jadeite for me for free." Su Chen threw the chess pieces into the chess box and stood up with a smile. "Okay...Okay!" Wu Xinyuan looked depressed! Suddenly, his eyes froze. Keep an eye on Su Chen: "Su Xiaoyou, what did you just say? Fire and rain emerald!" "Yeah, didn''t Fatty Jin tell you?" Su Chen took out the Fire Rain Jade wrapped in a towel. The size of a pigeon egg, the whole body is fiery red and crystal clear. Under the bright sunlight, it reflects a breathtaking luster! "It''s really Fire and Rain Emerald!?" Wu Xiangling was dumbfounded. I didn''t care about the chess game anymore, and looked around with two curious eyes. "Su Xiaoyou... this... this is the treasure of the jade world!" "Are you willing to entrust it to the old man?!" Wu Xinyuan is very happy! This is undoubtedly an affirmation of one''s own strength! "Yes, I want Mr. Wu to help me make seven identical pendants. I don''t know if it will work..." "puff--!!" Before Su Chen finished speaking, Wu Xinyuan just picked up a cup of Pu''er and spit it out! ! "What did you say?" "Make seven pendants?" "Are you okay!?" Wu Xiangling''s eyes were also frightened, and she stared at Su Chen in disbelief, as if she was looking at an alien creature! Su Chen was not annoyed, he just insisted on his own ideas. "Su Xiaoyou! Su Xiaoyou!" "you listen to me!" Wu Xinyuan hurriedly put down the teacup, and persuaded earnestly: "My old man has lived for more than seventy years. He has traveled all over the world, and he has only seen one of these Fire and Rain Emeralds!" "At a high-end auction in Ming country, do you know how much it cost for a Pixiu jade carving of Huoyu Jadeite the size of a quail egg..." "Six hundred million! A full six hundred million!!" Wu Xinyuan made a six with his hands, and said with a tut: "You can even buy this private estate of mine!" "Feel sorry." Su Chen was unmoved when he heard 600 million, and continued to say: "No amount of money can buy love and affection. Besides, I''m not very short of money." "You... oh!" "All right!" Wu Xinyuan can''t help it, things belong to others after all. Heartbroken! Violence! "This guy is as stubborn as a rock!" Wu Xiangling''s small face bulged into a meat bun, thinking angrily. subsequently. Su Chen followed Wu Xinyuan to the main hall of the manor. Unlike the European-style decoration of Shanshui Manor, this Beishan Manor is full of strong Chinese style. Should have been renovated. Wu Xinyuan asked the nanny to pour Su Chen a cup of Pu''er. Then he discussed the style of the jade pendant with Su Chen, and a servant came in a few minutes later. "Master, there is a group of people in blue clothes outside, who call themselves the Gongsun family!" Swish! Swish! Su Chen''s pupils changed slightly! Gongsun! Only these two words can make his mood fluctuate! "Got it. Let them in." Wu Xinyuan nodded, and then explained to Su Chen: "People from Gongsun''s family also invited me to do jade carving, Su Xiaoyou won''t mind?" "Won''t." Su Chen''s expression became a little indifferent. Soon, Su Chen met the members of Gongsun''s family. A short winter melon less than 1.7 meters tall, who called himself Gongsun Cong, came to visit with an old man with a hook nose and four or five evil servants. "Haha, Old Wu!" "haven''t seen you for a long time!" Gongsun Cong is wearing a blue suit. Strutting around as if this was his home. "Master Cong!" Wu Xinyuan got up to greet him, which showed that this was Gongsun Cong. The status in the Gongsun family is not low. "Bring something?" "That''s natural!" Gongsun Cong waved his hand, and a servant in blue put a brocade box on the coffee table. After opening. Inside is actually a piece of fine glass emerald jade! The size of a lemon! Old Wu raised his eyelids slightly! "Old Wu!" "I managed to get this piece of glass seed material. Next week is our Patriarch''s birthday. You should hurry up!" Gongsun Cong grinned. "Uh, this..." "What''s the matter? Is there any difficulty?" Gongsun Cong could see that Wu Xinyuan was hesitant. "There''s no problem, Young Master Cong. I''ll discuss it with this little friend. Just wait a moment!" Wu Xinyuan smiled, walked back to Su Chen, and the two started talking in a low voice. "It turns out that someone got there first!" "hehe!" Gongsun Cong smiled dismissively, and then, he heard an angry shout! "I reject!" "I came first. Naturally, my jade was carved first!" This voice, wild and uninhibited, seemed to be purposely spoken to Gongsun Cong! "Hush!!" Wu Xinyuan quickly made a silent gesture to Su Chen! "Su Xiaoyou! Stop messing around, Gongsun Cong is the son of the grand elder of the Gongsun family, and he doesn''t even dare to mess with me!" "I do not care!" Su Chen shook his head, "There must be a first come, first served, right?" "I''ll be the muddy horse first!" Gongsun Cong went up. He picked up a bowl of hot tea from the coffee table and splashed it on Su Chen''s face! Su Chen didn''t even look at it, he raised his palm horizontally, and the void shook! The airflow is shaking! The hot tea flew back upside down and splashed on Gongsun Cong''s fat face! "Innate warrior?!" The hook-nosed old man behind Gongsun Cong was shocked! "Ahhh!" Gongsun Cong immediately screamed and wiped his face, "Fuck him to death! Fuck him to death! Beat him to death!!" The five evil servants raised their fists and rushed towards Su Chen! "Master Cong!" Wu Xinyuan was shocked, and quickly called a stop! Wu Xiangling hid at the corner of the second floor, watching all this, shivering! She thought this guy named Su Chen was dead! But who knew, Su Chen slapped the coffee table with his big hand! Boom! The glass coffee table is falling apart! Sharp shards of glass shot towards the five Gongsun servants! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! Blood splashes! Five people fell to the ground wailing, and their knees were shot with arrows! "Brat..." At this time, the old man with hooked nose couldn''t stand up anymore! While grinding his teeth and sucking his teeth, a cold murderous aura was quietly released. "Old Chu!" "Kill this kid for me!!" Gongsun Cong''s angry voice echoed in the main hall! Chapter 172 "Su Xiaoyou, he... is he a warrior?" "this¡­¡­" Seeing Su Chen smash the glass coffee table with his palm, Wu Xinyuan was completely dumbfounded! He thought this kid was the rich second generation of a big family! At that moment, the old man with a hooked nose, his hands were shaped like eagle claws, his thin fingers, with bursting veins, looked like iron hooks! "Eagle claw skill again?" Su Chen suddenly remembered. That night in the ghost market, the eagle-clawed old man who pretended to be in front of him... "You, do you have a fellow apprentice brother?" "I also used the Eagle Claw skill. Did you go to the ghost market in Niutoushan the day before yesterday?" The hooked-nosed old man said, "Oh?" Then he sneered and said: "Hmph, kid, don''t think that I will spare you just because you know my senior brother!" "I moved Master Cong. Don''t worry, go to hell!!!" Say it! The hooked-nosed old man leaned forward, wrapped his right claw in a gust of wind, and grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder! "Looking for something to die for!" Gongsun Cong''s face was gloomy and cold, as if he had seen Su Chen being torn off a large piece of flesh and blood, falling to the ground and crying... Boom! ! ! This idea just came into being! The hooked-nosed old man was like a cruise missile, shooting backwards out of the gate at a speed ten times faster than rushing over! It disappeared in a flash of smoke! Gongsun Cong, Wu Xinyuan, Wu Xiangling, and a few domestic servants who were shot in the knee stood dumbfounded on the spot! "Ah!! Don''t come here, what do you want to do!" "do not come!!" "My father is the grand elder of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Moji!" Seeing Su Chen walking towards him, Gongsun Cong turned pale with fright, then turned around and ran out of Wu''s house desperately! Su Chen was not in a hurry to chase after him. Turning back to Wu Xinyuan, who was in a daze, he said, "Old Wu, I''ll leave my Huoyu Jadeite to you." "In a few days. I will pick it up myself!" "well." After Wu Xinyuan said this word, Su Chen turned around and left the gate of Wu''s house. "The formation of the wind!" "Whoosh!" Su Chen''s figure was like a sharp arrow, and under the blessing of the Gale Array, he quickly caught up with Gongsun Cong. Gongsun Cong is a mid-acquired warrior. After all, he has practiced before, so he quickly ran out of the manor and got into a Rolls Royce by the side of the road! "Ah!" "Mom!" There was a scream from Rolls-Royce! Because of Su Chen, at some point he was sitting in the passenger seat with a vanilla flavored ice cream in his hand. "You you... who the hell are you!" Gongsun Cong was dripping with sweat. Chestnut fear. "drive." Su Chen ate ice cream and said, "Drive to the left." "Okay...okay!" "As long as you don''t do anything, everything is easy to talk about!" Gongsun Cong hurriedly followed suit, and said while driving: "Brother...Brother! You can let me go. How much money do you want? I will give it to you!" "One more beep!" "I''ll kill you." Su Chen said murderously. "Gulu~" Gongsun Cong swallowed, not daring to say a word. After going around, the Rolls-Royce drove into Shanshui Manor. "Owner!" "Owner!!" "Master is good!" Members of the Ax Gang along the way bowed and said hello to Su Chen in the car! "What the hell is this place?" "Who the hell is he?" Gongsun Cong kept thinking. soon. Yao Mang and Yao Jie came over and escorted Gongsun Cong to the basement of the manor according to Su Chen''s instructions. Twenty-four hours to send someone to guard! "Master, who is that guy?" Yao Mang followed Su Chen and walked out of the dungeon. Yao Jie was guarding inside. "You don''t need to ask." Su Chen said lightly: "Recently let the brothers exercise a lot, next week. There is something for you to do!" "yes!!" Yao Mang bowed his head, with a trace of joy on his face. After holding back in Shanshui Manor for so long, I finally have something to do! "correct." Suddenly, Su Chen remembered another thing. Aren''t there still several martial arts cheat books in the space warehouse? His martial arts realm has not been broken through and cannot be loaded, but he can practice for the members of the Ax Gang! "The palm of the Tathagata, one yang finger, the dragon-elephant prajna skill. The six-meridian sword, the great shift of the universe, and the eighteen palms of subduing the dragon..." Su Chen picked around. Finally, "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu" was selected. Kungfu such as Tathagata God''s Palm, Great Shift of the Universe, and Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms are so unpredictable that it is impossible to practice them in a short period of time. Comparison. Dragon Elephant Wisdom Kungfu only needs to be practiced to the first level, and it can multiply one''s strength! "This "Dragon Elephant Prajna Skill", you take it to your brothers to practice!" "Remember, don''t spread the word!" "Otherwise I''ll take you as a question!" Su Chen casually took out a two-finger-thick martial arts cheat book and threw it to Yao Mang. "Well¡­¡­" Yao Mang froze for a moment, "Martial arts cheats? Master, are you kidding me?" Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Su Chen directly took out a pistol from Gu Yanjie, pointed it at his lower abdomen, and it was just one shot! "Owner!" "No!!" Yao Mang turned pale with shock! Bang, gunshot! Su Chen instantly used the Dragon Yin Iron Shirt, Tiger Roar Golden Bell Cover and courage skills, and the bullets embedded in his body. He was firmly squeezed by the tyrannical abdominal muscles! Not even a drop of blood! "this¡­¡­" Yao Mang was dumbfounded! Master, you can resist bullets! ? Fairy? ! "Did you see it?" "This is the legendary Golden Bell Shield and Iron Cloth Shirt. When practiced to Dzogchen, not to mention swords, even bullets can be blocked!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and put the pistol back into the ring. Dozens of seconds later. Tough and passive, he gradually healed the wound without leaving a single scar... "Subordinate... damn it!!" Yao Mang knelt down in fear, "Subordinates shouldn''t doubt Master, please forgive Master!" "Okay, get up." Su Chen glanced at him and ordered: "Print this "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu" and give everyone a copy, so I can study hard!" "Whoever breaks through the second floor first, I have another reward!" "yes!!" Yao Mang was so excited that he kowtowed on the ground! ¡­ Had dinner at Shanshui Manor. Su Chen bid farewell to his parents and went back to school. Today happened to be the last day of the holiday. And according to Gongsun Cong, next Wednesday will be the 46th birthday of their Patriarch ''Gongsun Zhi''! At that time, all the famous families in Chuzhou will gather in Qingcheng Mountain to celebrate their birthday! "Gongsunzhi, just wait, I will carefully prepare a gift for you..." Driving a Koenigsegg Wraith. All the way back to Jiangnan University. Han Li and Qi Guangyao were both in the dormitory, and Zhang Dapao was still lying in the hospital. Su Chen was going to pick him up tomorrow after the God of Medicine finger had cooled down. When Qi Guangyao heard about Zhang Dapao being beaten, he was furious! He said that if he had been there at that time, that little dagger would have died! "Don''t worry, that guy, he''s an eunuch now, it''s more painful than death." Su Chen smiled lightly. suddenly-- "Ding dong!" "Another order?" Su Chen looked happy. Unfortunately, no, it was his phone that rang. "Huh? This is..." "An order sent by Didi?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and a hint of amusement appeared on his face. I didn''t expect his Didi proxy phone to have users so soon. Looking at the order, it was not far from the school. The publisher seems to be a girl. This month is dark and windy, so Su Chen can''t help thinking about it, thinking about it... Chapter 173 "accept!" After Su Chen confirmed the order, soon, the other party sent the deposit. Five hundred! After that, there are still five hundred! Naturally, Su Chen didn''t like the few cents, mainly because of the girl''s profile picture, which seemed quite pretty... "wipe?" "Didi, second child, what kind of show software are you?" Qi Guangyao was asking. Su Chen jumped directly from the balcony on the fourth floor! The two were not surprised at all. Because Su Chen usually jumped off the balcony when he went downstairs alone. "I''ll also download one to see..." Qi Guangyao took out his phone, feeling quite interesting. Su Chen at this time. According to the location, I gradually approached the girl... oh no, the client''s location. The opponent is constantly moving! Su Chen quickened his pace, walked out of the campus, and came to a secluded road outside the school. "Boom!" Hit me head-on! The faint aroma penetrates into the nostrils. On the mobile phone navigation, the positions of the two overlapped! "Hello, uh..." "It''s you?" Su Chen looked at the beautiful girl with slender waist and long legs in front of him, and was startled! Luo Ning''er! The fourth place in Jiang University''s flower list, Miss Luo! ''How did you meet her again? '' Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and met three times in four days, could this be fate? "Ah! It''s you!" Luo Ning''er also recognized Su Chen, and then looked down at the phone, "You...you are... the ultimate murderer?" Su Chen nodded. "..." Luo Ning''er was a little speechless, the title and temperament obviously did not match. But she still knew about Su Chen''s skills. "Su Chen, help me!" "Someone followed me all the way..." Luo Ning''er quickly hid behind Su Chen, who saw it immediately. Four killers came over with cigarettes in their mouths. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get away!" "Dare to disturb our four big jackals to pick up girls, I''ll kill you!" Four punks. Claiming to be the Four Great Jackals, each of them looks cooler than the other, and their hair colors are all green, red, blue, and green! "Suck palm!" Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with the four of them! With a big palm, the strong suction burst out, and one of them was directly sucked away! "Ah!" "How fat four!?" The blue-haired gangster felt an invisible big hand, grabbed him, and threw it at Su Chen! "Snapped--!!" A slap in the face! The blue-haired gangster flew more than ten meters away, half of his teeth were cracked, and he vomited blood. With a sound of "Boom!", his head hit the street lamp, and he fell unconscious on the spot! Luo Ning''er: "..." Three jackals: "..." Slap! A cigarette being smoked, dropped on the shoe. The green-haired gangster still didn''t realize it. So violent! horrible! Don''t mess with this guy! run now! Just turned around, a red Ferrari with a coquettish drift, parked on the side of the road. A sixteen or seventeen-year-old boy jumped out of the car, his face full of anger, and he stared at the three gangsters instantly! "Made!" "Dare to follow my cousin!?" The boy is 1.8 meters tall. The whole body is full of energy, and he is actually an acquired martial artist! To catch three hooligans would be a brutal beating! He hit harder than Su Chen! Seven or eight bones were broken, and all hands and feet were useless! "Xiao Tian!" "Stop it, don''t fight anymore!" Luo Ning''er scolded loudly. As soon as the violent boy turned around, he remembered that his cousin said that four people were following her. So he took Su Chen as "Also! Do you know how much your book "Fighting Souls" has sold so far!?" King Zhu said with a trembling voice, "I promise you won''t guess!" "How many?" "50000?" Su Chen walked to the corridor and went straight up to guess. After all, domestic web literature is now in the Bronze Age, and the market has not yet opened. "I tell you!" "Ample..." Chapter 174 "A full 10,000 RMB!" "10,000!! One day!!" "No, it''s less than twelve o''clock, more than 10,000!" "You boy, you have completely broken the single-day sales record of online articles... no, it should be said that you have created a legend!" Zhu Wang smiled so much that the corners of his mouth almost reached the back of his ears! "10000?" Su Chen was slightly taken aback! Although these few cents are nothing, but in the Internet literature world, it is undoubtedly a slap in the face! "Tomorrow''s Top Sales List, it must be you, so you didn''t run away!" "However, I reckon that Long Ba Tian Xia will definitely spend all his money on the rankings and push you down!" King Zhu hesitated for a while, then said: "Dongpo. How about we have a dinner with Long Batianxia to settle this matter?" "Continuing the fight like this will do no good to anyone. Making a fortune in silence is the kingly way!" reconciliation? Su Chen smiled coldly! "Stop kidding, Brother Zhu!" "That day at Rouge Hot Pot, what Long Ba Tian Xia said was so ugly. Have you forgotten?" "Reconcile me! I just want to fuck him, to the death!" "I want him to tremble when he hears my name in the Internet circle in the future!" "Tomorrow I will go to your company for a tour!" That''s it! Zhu Wang hurriedly stopped him, "Turn your hair!" "Your book has only been on the shelves for a day, please write well!" "On the web, it can be seen that it is a sustainable development, and it is useless for a short-lived!" Su Chen said silently: "Brother Zhu." King Zhu: "Huh?" Su Chen: "Actually, I still have a thousand chapters to save." King Zhu: "..." Chatted with Zhu Wang until midnight. Su Chen could tell from this guy''s voice that he was very happy, very very happy! The success of "Fighting Souls" will not only bring him a lot of income, but also bring Shengtang Chinese website back to life! After turning on the computer, Su Chen selected ten cool articles from the list. Three urban novels: "School Girl''s Close Master", "Urban Qimen Doctor", "Super Soldier King" Three fantasy novels: "Fighting Soul Continent", "Annoying Cultivation Biography", "Peerless Martial God" A Magical Novel: "The Law of God and Magic" A supernatural novel: "Ghost Hammer Lamp" A historical novel: "Back to the Tang Dynasty as a Prince" A Game Novel: "Online Games: Thieves in the Sky" Six themes, ten novels, except for "Ghost Hammer Lantern", all of them are very popular novels in the original world! Su Chen asked the system to change ten pseudonyms, submitted articles to the Shengtang Chinese website, and then updated them at a rate of 5 chapters per day. It is estimated that the editors over there will all be confused! "After a while, I will probably be in the top ten of the best-selling list." "Hey, when the time comes, it must be spectacular!" There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. The next day, he got up early. Instead of going to class, I bought a few gifts and headed to the Eastern International Entrepreneurship Center! here. Gathered the best batch of entrepreneurs! Big Cheetos! The Shengtang Chinese website here can only be regarded as a bigger company than Sesame Mung Bean! A certain office building. 25th floor. "Ding!" The elevator doors open. Su Chen carried a big red gift bag and looked around. Walking towards him was an older young man, about twenty-six, with short hair and a round face, holding a document and walking in a hurry. "Brother, let me ask you, how do you get to Shengtang Chinese Website?" Su Chen stopped him. "It''s right behind me. Who are you looking for?" Editor Lu Xun looked Su Chen up and down, thinking that he might be another author to be recommended as a gift! This month is already the fifth! "Oh, I''m Dou..." "Don''t be ridiculous, go back and code well, don''t do this all day long!" Lu Xun''s expression turned serious. Very impatient! He has been an editor for so many years, and he hates this kind of author who puts the cart before the horse! At this time, King Zhu happened to come out of the company''s gate, and saw Su Chen at a glance! His eyes burst out with surprise! "Su, Dong, Po!" "What?!" Lu Xun was startled! Su Dongpo? The author of "Fighting Souls"! "Where is it? Brother Zhu, where are you!" Lu Xun looked around, and saw that King Zhu threw himself on the kid in front of him, and punched him twice in the chest! "I rely on it!" "This kid is..." "Su Dongpo!?" Lu Xun opened his mouth so wide that he could stuff a durian! so young? ! "Lu Xun, let me introduce you. He is the author of "Fighting Souls", Su Dongpo!" "I wrote it on our website before, you should have an impression!" Zhu Wang introduced with a smile. "Uh. Dongpo, you... hello!" Lu Xun was full of embarrassment, and quickly shook hands with Su Chen! Embarrassing at the same time. He was also amazed at Su Chen''s age! This child is probably just an adult, right? A book of fighting spirit, directly breaking the daily sales record in the online literature world, creating a super legend! This month''s manuscript fee is estimated to be close to ten million! "It''s really comparing people to people, it''s so maddening!" Lu Xun couldn''t help but shook his head and smiled wryly. "Su Dongpo!" "Su Dongpo has come to our company!" "Su Dongpo? Which Su Dongpo?" "Who else could it be, the author of Fighting Soul Sky!" "Damn it! My God, hurry up and make yourself familiar!" for a while! More than a dozen editors of Shengtang Chinese Website filed out and surrounded Su Chen for autographs and group photos! However, Su Chen took aim at a tall, thin man wearing thin-rimmed glasses in the company! Associate Editor. shark! "paralysis¡­¡­" "Why did this kid come here, to show off on purpose?" "Grass!" At this moment, the shark''s face is very ugly! Because he didn''t even expect that the boy who was scolded to death by him in front of his face, now turned into a great god with a daily income of over 10,000! This terrible income. It has completely shaken the web literature world! ! "shark!" At this time, Su Chen''s voice suddenly entered the company! Scared the shark with a shiver! "What... why?" The shark swallowed and turned to look at Su Chen. "Why? What are you talking about?" "Fuck you!" "I made a special trip to slap you in the face!!" Su Chen went straight in! No pretense or hypocrisy! The main purpose of his coming here today is to slap his face! The crackling kind! Say it! He opened the big gift bag on the table! I saw that there are 20 brand new Apple p8s inside, which is the latest model released by Apple last week, and the price is as high as 13888rmb/unit! "Come on, Brother Zhu, share it with everyone." Su Chen handed the big gift bag to King Zhu. "okay." Zhu Wang took it over in a daze, one for each, and the editors were all crazy with joy! In the end, there were five left, Su Chen threw them on the ground and stomped on them a few times! Click! Click! Click! Click! ... I won''t give it to you even if it is trampled! "Su Dongpo! You...!!" The shark was so angry that his chest felt tight and he wanted to vomit blood! Five Apple p8s with a total value of 7rmb are all scrapped! Su Chen''s eyes were full of cheerfulness, he looked at the shark and said: "A month ago, you scolded me for hitting the streets, now do you know who is hitting the streets and who is rubbish?" "this¡­¡­" More than a dozen editors looked at Zhu Wang in embarrassment, and Zhu Wang was even more embarrassed than them. "Su... Dong... Poe!" The shark''s mouth is full of teeth, and it bites loudly! "Leave a line in life, so we can meet each other in the future!" "You can go from being a street fighter to a great god, why do you think that I, Sun Lei, can''t become a big man in the future!" "Drink~~~~~ Bah!" Su Chen arrogantly spat on the ground! "You don''t even pee and look in the mirror, you''re such a bear, you''re still a big shot!" "I tell you!" "From now on, in the Internet literary world, if I, Su Chen, are with you for a day, you will never be able to mess around!" The domineering voice echoed in the company. The responsible editors were stunned! This Su Dongpo is too arrogant... Chapter 175 "Ha ha ha ha!" After hearing this, the shark couldn''t stop laughing! "Su Dongpo, I think you have some achievements, so you don''t know what your last name is? Don''t let me hang out in the Internet literature circle. You think you are a top master, the seventh young master of the Tang family!?" "Don''t believe me?" Su Chen chuckled. Turning to Zhu Wang, he said, "Brother Zhu, give me the phone number of your website''s editor-in-chief ''Jiang Han''!" "Dongpo, calm down, let''s sit down and talk about something..." Zhu Wang died speechless! He didn''t expect this kid to be so irritable! "Brother Zhu, give me the number of the editor-in-chief, and I''ll talk to him about things!" "All right, all right, here you go! Sit down first!" King Zhu pushed Su Chen down on the chair. Then send him the phone number of the editor-in-chief. Su Chen made a direct phone call! "Hello¡­¡­" On the other side of the phone, there was a magnetic male voice, and there seemed to be a few girls panting beside them. "Hello editor-in-chief, I''m Su Dongpo!" Su Chen directly reported his family name! "Oh! Dongpo!" Jiang Han immediately beamed with joy, and before he could say another word¡ª¡ª "Is such that!" "I see Shark, the deputy editor-in-chief of your website, is very upset! You report to your shareholders. Fire him!" "What!?" Jiang Han was stunned! There is nothing wrong with this Su Dongpo, right? Jiang Han just refused to fire Shark after being pressed for a while. Firstly, Shark is a relative of the shareholder. Secondly, Su Chen will do whatever Su Chen says. Does he want to lose face as the editor-in-chief? "Not fired, right?" "good!" "Then I will give "Fighting Souls" to the eunuch now!" Su Chen said domineeringly. [Eunuch = don¡¯t write anymore] "puff--!!!" Jiang Han almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! More than a dozen editors, Zhu Wang, and Shark were all stunned! This kid is crazy! The results of "Fighting Souls" are so explosive, he wants to be a eunuch? "Dongpo, stop joking..." Jiang Han didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "This book of yours has unlimited potential, and if you run it well, it won''t be a problem if your annual income reaches hundreds of millions in a few years..." "Sorry, editor-in-chief, I really didn''t joke with you!" Su Chen said firmly: "There are so many people present today. Let me leave my words here. If you don''t fire the shark, you won''t update the fighting spirit!" "you!!!" Jiang Han''s lungs were about to explode! An author who has just turned into a great god from the street, how dare to threaten him? ? However, this kid does have capital! He forcibly suppressed his anger, "Dongpo, according to the contract, if you stop updating for more than seven days in one month, we have the right to deduct your manuscript fee for that month!" "Speak simply and rudely. If you don''t update, you won''t get the one million income you earned yesterday..." As soon as this word comes out! This boy should give in, right? Jiang Han hummed as he thought, he has been in the Internet literary world for many years, and he still can''t handle you? "It''s only one million, if you don''t want it, you don''t want it!" Su Chen looked indifferent: "It''s still the same sentence, if the shark is not expelled for a day, the fighting spirit will not be updated for a day!" "that''s all!" Snapped! Just hang up the phone! The editors in charge were dumbfounded! How dare you call the editor-in-chief so arrogantly. This Su Dongpo is really awesome! ! "Dongpo, how about this, I''ll ask Shark to apologize to you, and don''t make trouble with money..." King Zhu began to smooth things over. "Oh, is it so?" "He''s willing to apologize?" Su Chen gave the shark a sideways look, with a loose expression on his face. "I apologize!" The shark struggled for a long time. Decided to give in and reconcile with Su Dongpo! After all, this guy is also a great god, and "Fighting Souls" is too popular, the editor-in-chief may really fire him... After suppressing his anger, the shark got up and said: "Sorry, Su Dongpo!" "I shouldn''t have said you were trash and trash, it''s my fault. Hope we can be friends in the future!" After saying that, he even stretched out his hand towards Su Chen! The editors in charge gave a sigh of relief. Zhu Wang also smiled, it seems. The ability to smooth things over by himself is quite strong. However¡­¡­ "roll!" Su Chen spouted angrily, and his expression became fierce again! "Trash. Are you worthy of being my friend?" "you!!?" The shark''s face turned red instantly, like an active volcano, on the verge of erupting! At this time, the phone in his trouser pocket rang. It''s Jiang Han, the editor-in-chief! "Hey, Brother Jiang..." The shark forcibly suppressed the blood rushing to the brain. "Shark, for the future development of our website, I can only wrong you..." "Pack up your things now and leave the company." There was a trace of helplessness in Jiang Han''s voice. No way, fighting spirit sky, it''s too hot. If broken. It is not only Su Dongpo who will lose, but their website will also lose to grandma''s family! After all, according to the 55% share of the contract, Su Dongpo made a million dollars yesterday, and their website also made a million dollars! So, Jiang Han discussed with several major shareholders of the website. Decided to fire Shark and keep Su Dongpo! "puff!!!" The shark couldn''t bear it any longer, and spurted out a mouthful of blood! Plop! Fell to the ground and passed out! "I''m second!" "this¡­¡­" "Is the deputy editor mad?" "Still breathing!" "Hurry to the hospital!" "Hurry up and hit 12!" The editors in charge turned pale with fright! Looking at Su Chen''s gaze was like looking at a demon, even King Zhu was afraid of him! The shark was quickly sent away. King Zhu sighed, "Oh, Dongpo, why are you doing this..." "It''s nothing, this breath has been held in my stomach for too long!" "I just ask for one thought!" "The next one is Dragon Domination!" Su Chen''s words made King Zhu''s face change drastically! Quickly advise: "Dongpo!" "You must not be impulsive!" "Dragon Batian is no better than a shark, but he is a very popular figure in the circle, with a wide network of connections, and a top fantasy god!" Top master? Su Chen chuckled, looking at the blue sky in the distance, he said leisurely: "Soon, I''ll turn him into a dead dragon!" "It won''t be long!" "..." Seeing the flash of coldness in Su Chen''s eyes, King Zhu could not help but shudder! Su Chen chatted with Zhu Wang all morning. At noon, he invited all the editors to a five-star hotel and had a big meal. Suddenly remembered that last night, Luo Ning''er hadn''t added Luo Ning''er''s WeChat. Open WeChat, add friends, and in just a few seconds, Luo Ning''er passed! "Su Chen!" "You finally added me!" Luo Ning''er said quickly. Su Chen: "I just remembered." Luo Ning''er: "Well, I''m sorry, my cousin was too impulsive last night..." Su Chen: "You have already apologized." Luo Ning''er: "But I still want to invite you to dinner to express my apologies!" Su Chen: "Did you ask me for something?" Luo Ning''er: "How do you know!" A few minutes later. Su Chen turned off the phone, and said to Zhu Wang beside him: "Brother Zhu, I have something to leave first, you guys eat first." "Okay, Dongpo!" "Remember to play again next time!!" King Zhu stood up, waving the drumstick in his hand! This action is very similar to that in front of the ancient brothel, the woman bid farewell to the wanderer, waving the silk scarf in her hand: "Grandpa~Come play again next time~!" Chapter 176 Driving a Koenigsegg Wraith, Su Chen came to the Starbucks on Shixin North Road and met Luo Ning''er. "Hi!" "Su Chen!" From a long distance away, Luo Ning''er waved her arms excitedly. Today, she was wearing a white stand-up collar shirt, a small wine red suit, and long black hair flowing down, like a perfect girl who came out of a comic! Under the black hip-covering skirt, two round and straight long legs were wrapped in black pantyhose, sexy and charming. "This girl is indeed the fourth school belle. She has a noble and glamorous aura that Hongyuan, Xiyuan, and Professor Zhong don''t have!" Su Chen walked up with a smile. He looked around her clearly. "You usually dress so professionally?" "No, recently the business of the company needs someone to take over and take care of it, so I have to dress like this." Luo Ning''er sighed faintly. "Not bad. It''s pretty!" Su Chen sighed in admiration. Luo Ning''er felt slightly shy. This guy is really different from other men. When I looked at her, my eyes were very clear, without any evil thoughts! Before chatting, Luo Ning''er suddenly received a call. "What''s wrong?" Su Chen saw that her expression was not very good. "Sorry, Su Chen, something happened to the company temporarily, can you wait for me?" "How about. You go to the company with me and wait for me in the lobby for ten minutes?" Luo Ning''er made a pitiful expression of please. "¡­¡­Fine." Su Chen nodded, there wasn''t much to do today anyway. Qianque Ling is one of the largest pharmaceutical companies in Chuzhou. It is a subsidiary of Shiren Pharmaceutical of the Luo family, with a market value of several billion. The company building is on Shixin North Road, and the two walked directly to it. Luo Ning''er got on the elevator, Su Chen sat alone on the sofa in the lounge area of ??the lobby, and the receptionist poured him a glass of water. Just in time, there was another wave of corpses attacking in the QQ farm, Su Chen closed his eyes and entered another world to fight! Three hours later. Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, every inch of muscle in his body was sore to the extreme! "Huh...unexpectedly, ten football zombies will come this time." "The level of zombies in the future. I''m afraid it will get higher and higher. With my own strength, it will be too difficult..." Shake your head. Zi Yunyi consumed too much energy, at this moment, his dantian was empty. Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind! "It''s you?" "Master! Take my punch!" Just as Su Chen turned around, a fist wind hit him head-on! "The kid last night?" "Luo Ning''er''s cousin!" Su Chen''s heart trembled. Raise your palms horizontally to resist. Since he just slaughtered tens of thousands of zombies, his true energy was exhausted several times, so the one who was punched by Luo Xiaotian took a step back! "Ha ha!" "How about it, master, is my punch not bad?" Luo Xiaotian was triumphant. Not far away, a middle-aged man in a suit saw all this with contempt in his eyes. At the same time, the lobby elevator doors opened. After a burst of hurried footsteps, Luo Ning''er approached the middle-aged man in a suit! "Vice President Zhou, you can''t explain to me what is going on with this project plan!" She angrily throws a document. It fell on the middle-aged man in a suit! "At the meeting last week, I clearly rejected the ''Si Cao Di Huang Pill'' project. Why are there so many shareholders'' signatures on this proposal!" "I said, we, Qianque Ling, will never sell fake medicines! If the matter is revealed, the golden signboard accumulated by generations of my Luo family will be destroyed!" Luo Ning''er''s charming voice was angry, and the hall was silent. Everyone looked at the new president who had been in office for less than a month. "Mr. Luo, let''s take a step to talk, there are too many people here..." Vice President Zhou Yang''s complexion was not very good, and he cursed secretly in his heart. The idiot! When they came to a small conference room on the second floor of the company, the two quickly quarreled! "No! I will never agree!" "Hehe, Boss Luo..." "You still have too little social experience, too young!" Zhou Yang maintained a gentlemanly smile: "Si Cao Di Huang Pill, although it has little effect on rheumatism, it does no harm to the human body! The most important thing is that its cost is extremely low. We can make a lot of money by using the brand of Qianque Ling!" "This is a deception! It''s a deception!" Luo Ning''er''s delicate body trembled, "If grandpa and father were here, they would definitely not agree!" "Hey, my beautiful CEO, I believe you have read the financial statements for this quarter. The company''s revenue has dropped significantly! It''s hard to explain to the head office!" "The competition in the pharmaceutical industry is too strong now, and you can understand it as a plan to slow down!" Zhou Yang kept persuading. "I disagree!" Luo Ning''er always sticks to the principle. Zhou Yang lit a Cuban cigar and smoked it arrogantly! "Luo Ning''er, don''t think that just because you are the CEO, you can do whatever you want!" "Dare to let the shareholders lose money. Get rid of you in minutes!" "Hmph, let''s go!" Zhou Yang turned around and left the meeting room with two tall bodyguards. "Stop, cancel the plan for me immediately!" Luo Ning''er chased after her. Grabbing Zhou Yang''s sleeve and pushing him several times, Zhou Yang was furious and pushed him down! "sister!!" at this time. Luo Xiaotian and Su Chen just came over and bumped into this scene. Luo Xiaotian was completely blown up! "Dare to touch my sister!" "You fucking court death!!" Just as Su Chen wanted to call him to stop, Luo Xiaotian rushed up like a wild horse that had run loose. Before the fist wind arrived, Zhou Yang''s two bodyguards made a move, and two fists, like black shadows, smashed hard on Luo Xiaotian''s body! "What?" Click! Luo Xiaotian never expected that Zhou Yang would be protected by two martial arts masters! Several ribs were broken on the spot, he vomited blood and retreated violently, his face pale! "Xiao Tian!?" Luo Ning''er was dumbfounded, it was the first time she saw Luo Xiaotian in such a mess. "How about it, brat, do you still want to try?" Zhou Yang put his hands in his pockets. The tone is full of mockery: "My two bodyguards, who spent millions of dollars here, are both masters of Bajiquan. Any one of them can beat you!" Luo Xiaotian cursed, just about to get up¡ª¡ª "Let me do it." Su Chen stepped forward softly. "you?" Zhou Yang stared at Su Chen, his expression suddenly became a bit playful! This kid, even Luo Xiaotian can''t beat him, dare to challenge him? Brain problem? He sneered. "Boy, I don''t care if you are Luo Ning''er or Luo Xiaotian''s friend, I advise you not to meddle in your own business!" "Otherwise, I want you to look good!" "Noisy!" Su Chen''s figure rushed forward violently! Speed, as fast as a ghost! The Luo family siblings didn''t even have time to stop him! "Whoosh!" The wind is howling! In less than a second, Su Chen stood between the two of them, raising his left and right hands in the shape of dragon claws! "What a speed!" "What a powerful lightness skill!" The two were shocked! In the next second, it seemed as if two thick steel needles pierced into their dantians! "Crack!" Two crackling sounds! Their dantians were broken like eggshells, and they were completely useless! Plop! Plop! Both fell to the ground! Pass out! "..." In the corridor, you can hear needles falling. Zhou Yang, Luo Ning''er and Luo Xiaotian all looked at Su Chen as if they had seen a ghost! The two Houtian warriors were killed just like that? "Do as she says, otherwise, it''s like this wall!" Su Chen looked directly at Zhou Yang, and punched out horizontally, "Boom!", hitting the wall of the corridor! "Crack! Crack! Crack..." On the entire wall, there are more than a dozen cracks the size of arms, spreading around like spider webs! "Plop!" Zhou Yang slumped on the ground! The forehead is covered with sweat! Chapter 177 "This kid, it''s too scary..." "A mercenary hired with an annual salary of one million can''t even take a single move in front of him!" "Since when did Luo Ning''er get acquainted with such a character!?" On Zhou Yang''s forehead, which was full of raised forehead lines, there were beads of cold sweat the size of beans. "Give me the plan!" Su Chen shot at Zhou Yangtan. "Here... here you are." Zhou Yang hurriedly gave Su Chen the Si Cao Di Huang Pill plan, and under his twisted and hateful eyes, Su Chen tore Qi to pieces! Then he was forced to announce in the shareholder WeChat that the Si Cao Di Huang Pill plan was cancelled! "..." Watch it all. Luo Ning''er was insane. Su Chen''s delicate face. In her eyes, becoming a hundred times more handsome than a first-line male star... For so many years, she has guarded herself like a jade. Isn''t it just waiting for such a person to appear? Someone who can protect her! "My Prince Charming." Luo Ning''er clasped her hands together, her beautiful eyes glowing. Luo Xiaotian was even more exaggerated than her, with his mouth wide open, he could put his feet in, and his eyes were full of crazy admiration! "I want to recognize him. Be the big brother!!" The boy roared in his heart! at this time! A man and a woman walked up the stairs, talking to each other about something. When Zhou Yang saw the man, he was overjoyed! "Second young master!" "Second Young Master, you have to decide for me... woo woo woo..." He ran over crying and knelt down in front of the man in the black suit! "Zhou Yang? You... what''s wrong with you?" Luo Jianchen was discussing the business of the group with Luo Shiyun, when suddenly someone knelt down in front of him! It''s his confidant, Zhou Yang! "Made! Who dares to bully my people?" "Looking for death?" Luo Jianchen glanced over! Suddenly, I was shocked! "I see?" "It''s that kid?!" "Ah! It''s...it''s you!!" After seeing Su Chen, Luo Shiyun yelled out! A charming face full of various styles, full of surprises! Luo Ning''er was very surprised, how did the second uncle and sister-in-law know Su Chen? "Grandfather!" Luo Shiyun stepped on a pair of high hats, and ran over "thump, thump, thump", her eyes were covered with mist, and her delicate body was trembling! It''s like a star-chaser girl in her puberty meeting her idol! "Benefactor?!" Except for Luo Jianchen, the other three were dumbfounded. "Second young master. This little beast..." "Snapped!!!" Before Zhou Yang could say a word, Luo Jianchen slapped his ears and fucked him to the ground! "Shut up!" "Do you know who he is? He is the savior of our chairman!!" "What... what!?" Zhou Yang thought he was being hallucinated. This kid is the chairman''s savior? "Boom!" Another kick, kicking Zhou Yang until his mouth was covered in blood! Luo Jianchen said viciously: "Don''t hurry up and apologize to benefactor!!" "Yes Yes!!" Regardless of the injury on his mouth, Zhou Yang quickly crawled towards Su Chen like a dog. "Engong! I''m sorry, I, I... I''m blind!" "I''m blind!" "I don''t know Taishan with my eyes!" "Your prime minister can hold a boat in his belly, so just let me go..." Luo Shiyun was so angry that her willow eyebrows stood on end. Said to Su Chen: "Grandfather!" "As long as you say a word, I will lay off him immediately, and get out of Qianque Ling!" Zhou Yang was shocked when he heard it! He is just a vice president of seven companies under Shiren Pharmaceutical, let alone the high-ranking chairman, Luo Shiyun wants to get rid of him, is it not a matter of one sentence? "Okay, then let him go!" Su Chen didn''t have the slightest sympathy. Zhou Yang was so frightened that he yelled "Ah!", and then frantically kowtowed to Su Chen. But it was useless, and soon he was dragged away by Luo Jianchen''s bodyguards. Dragging all the way to the door of the company, the sound of wailing was loud. "Come!" "Ning''er, let me introduce you!" "He is grandpa''s savior!" Luo Shiyun said, her tone stagnant, "Grandfather, I don''t know your name..." "Su Chen?" Luo Ning''er''s eyes trembled slightly. "That green durian fruit is yours?" "Yes." Su Chen admitted. Luo Ning''er bent her knees and wanted to kneel, Su Chen hurriedly supported her, and said with a wry smile: "Actually, I just want to sell that elixir and sell it for some money. There is no need to pay such a big gift!" the other side. With a plop, Luo Xiaotian knelt down for Su Chen! "Grandfather!" "Please accept my three respects from Luo Xiaotian!" Bang bang bang three times! Luo Xiaotian stood up, with excitement in his eyes: "Big brother, you will be my big brother from now on!" "What?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. Why did you suddenly accept a younger brother? Afterwards, Luo Ning''er explained to Luo Shiyun that they were college classmates. Only then did Luo Shiyun suddenly realize. What a coincidence! Then what did she think, how did Su Chen match her niece so well, if they were together in the future. Wouldn''t everyone be happy? "Brat..." Luo Jianchen''s eyes were full of resentment! He is the dignified acting chairman of Shiren Pharmaceutical, and he actually wants to pretend to be his grandson in front of Su Chen. It''s not good if he doesn''t pretend... This feeling is really hot! "Grandfather!" "Are you free tonight? I want to treat you to a meal!" Luo Shiyun''s pretty face was full of smiles. "Okay." Su Chen chuckled and didn''t refuse. "That''s great!" "I''ll go to Chuzhou Star to book a seat right away!" Luo Shiyun just took out her phone. A call came in! "Hello¡­¡­" Before Luo Shiyun could say a word, her expression changed drastically! "What''s the matter, sister?" Luo Ning''er asked hurriedly. Luo Shiyun hung up the phone, her face was ugly: "It''s Big Brother, he seems to be sick again..." "Well, benefactor, why don''t we make an appointment another day?" "I''m really sorry, there is something urgent at home!" Su Chen frowned. A little speechless. In this family, why is it that the father is sick or the son is sick? He is also convinced! "Take me there." "Grandfather..." Luo Shiyun''s pretty face is in a dilemma: "Today, I really can''t do it! Another day, I''ll drink more wine with you, and I''ll give you an apology..." "..." Su Chen rolled his eyes: "I mean. Take me to your Luo''s house, I want to treat Luo Zhenhai!" "ah?" The four members of the Luo family were all stunned! "Engong, do you know how to heal illnesses?" Luo Xiaotian asked in surprise. "I am a miracle doctor!" Su Chen said something without any impoliteness, and then seeing the suspicious faces of the four, he said: "Can''t be cured, no charge!" "But it''s cured, I want to..." "money is not a problem!" Luo Ning''er''s voice sank, her pretty eyes sparkled with hope, "Su Chen, as long as you can really cure my father, you can pay as much as you want!" "I don''t want money." "I want you¡­¡­" A meaningful smile formed on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Luo Ning''er''s pretty face flushed, her heart pounding like a deer! "Su Chen, sister-in-law and uncle are all here!" "You...can you stop being so direct..." I''m dizzy! Su Chen rolled his eyes again! "I mean, I want you Shiren Pharmaceutical Group, 5% of the shares!" "Miss sister, why are you so dirty!?" Chapter 178 "What!?" When Luo Jianchen heard that Su Chen wanted 5% of the group''s shares! It exploded! It was as if Su Chen was riding on his head to pull Shi! "Brother Su..." "You''re making a big joke!" "Do you know what a 5% stake is?" Luo Jianchen said darkly. Su Chen smiled: "Of course I know!" "So, I can treat first, and then ask for shares!" "This way you won''t be afraid of being tricked..." Treat first? Luo Ning''er, Luo Shiyun and Luo Xiaotian exchanged a look! In this way, it seems to work! For a while, they invited more than a dozen famous medical experts, but none of them could find out Luo Zhenhai''s illness. Even Professor Cames, the most prestigious in the country, came here with the most advanced medical equipment. All helpless! Several people discussed it. Decided to agree to Su Chen first, not to give up any hope of healing! 5% of the shares, although relatively large. But if a few people get together, it can still be done. After a few hours. The five people came to a courtyard residential area in the southern suburbs of Chuzhou. The Summer Palace, one of the four prime locations in Chuzhou, is several times more expensive than Pingshan, which shows the financial strength of the Luo family! Luo Shiyun led Su Chen all the way to the secret basement in the backyard. Luo Jianchen had some chores to deal with, so he didn''t go in with him. The basement door just opened. A roar of "ahhhhh" came from inside! Luo Ning''er''s expression changed! Dad is sick, and it seems to be getting worse every time! The basement was full of sundries, a sloppy man in a hospital gown, his hands, feet and neck were shackled, screaming like crazy! Like a rabid dog! The corner of the mouth is drooling! Yelling and yelling, talking nonsense: "Hahaha!" "Invincible in the East, the old man has mastered the two magical skills of "The Great Shift of the Universe" and "The Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon"! Martial arts are invincible in the world, how dare you go down the mountain to fight!" "And Ouyang Feng, Cheng Kun, Jinlun Fawang, you three go together!" "Wow ha ha ha ha!" Luo Ning''er: "..." Luo Jianchen: "..." Luo Ning''er: "..." Luo Xiaotian: "..." "puff!" Su Chen actually smiled unkindly, turned around and covered his mouth! Luo Zhenhai thought he was going to leave, so he quickly stopped him! "Young hero stay behind!" "The old man has done the calculations. Seeing that you are not a treasure in the pool, you will become a great weapon in the future!" "How about this, you help me to open the shackles on my body. Lift the seal on me! When the old man recovers his divine power and dominates the world, I will take you to pretend to fly, what do you want?" Luo Zhenhai stared at Su Chen like crazy! "..." Su Chen turned his head and looked at Luo Ning''er in embarrassment: "It seems that your father likes to read Mr. Jin''s martial arts novels." "Su Chen, stop joking, and help my dad take a look." Luo Ning''er sighed faintly, but she couldn''t laugh at all. "Excuse me." Su Chen adjusted his expression. Walk over, ready to cast a finger of the god of medicine. "stop!!" suddenly! An old shout sounded from outside the door! I saw a puffy old man with a large bowl of hot soup, strode in, and closed the door behind him. "Second Young Master, Third Miss, who is he?" The puffy old man''s face was gloomy. "Mr. Liu, don''t be angry..." Luo Shiyun comforted: "This is Ning''er''s friend, here to treat elder brother!" "What?" "Cure?" The puffy old man was furious. "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense!" "What can such a little hairy child be cured?" "I think he''s not as old as my grandson!" Hearing these words, Su Chen became upset! "Doctors don''t care about seniority, those who are advanced come first!" "Old man, haven''t you heard of this sentence?" "Hoo!?" When the puffy old man heard this, his eyebrows almost went up to the sky. "Young man, you dare to compete with me for a job, which way are you?!" "Huh? This line is so familiar!" Su Chen''s heart moved, he clasped his fists and asked, "I haven''t asked for advice yet..." "Old man Liu Miao, originally from Surabaya, Jinling, is now a private doctor of the Luo family in Chuzhou, with a monthly salary of 200,000 yuan. Which unit do you work for?" "I''m originally from Songtai. Now I''m a student of Jiang University, with medical skills, and brought back to life. I''m better than Hua Tuo!" "I bother!" "You are the only one who will still compete with Hua Tuo!?" Liu Miao threw the medicine bowl to the ground, jumped behind the door, and stretched his arms. Rip your shirt off! A large dragon and tiger tattoo was revealed! "I go!" Luo Ning''er, Luo Shiyun and Luo Xiaotian were all shocked! Unexpectedly, Mr. Liu, who is usually kind and kind, was actually a gangster in the past? I just heard Liu Miao baring his teeth and grinning fiercely! "I have the blue dragon on the left, the white tiger on the right, the old cow is on the waist, and the dragon''s head is on the chest!" "People block and kill~Buddhas block and kill Buddha~!" After finishing speaking, he also pulled out a hatchet from behind his buttocks, and laid it across his chest, full of murderous intent! "Damn! This action..." "This line..." "Could it be another cultural invasion?" "Wait! Move away from the door¡ª" Su Chen didn''t finish his sentence! The basement door was violently pushed open by Luo Jianchen! "Little sister! Xiaotian! I..." Puchi! The hatchet in Liu Miao''s hand. It was pressed against the throat by the door frame, and when it was wiped, the blood flowed profusely! "Mr. Liu?!" Luo Jianchen suddenly opened the door. Seeing Liu Miao lying on the ground with blood gushing from his throat, he was instantly blinded! This, mud horse. what''s the situation? "Second Uncle...you...you killed someone!" "My God!" Luo Ning''er and Luo Shiyun covered their little faces with pale faces. "I... this! I, I..." Luo Jianchen was at a loss for words. Luo Xiaotian hurried forward and said: "No! It wasn''t my dad who did it!" "It''s obviously Mr. Liu, he used a big knife and accidentally hacked himself to death!" "That''s right...Xiaotian, you are right!" Luo Jianchen strode over and patted Luo Xiaotian on the shoulder: "Little God, haven''t you always wanted to buy a Pagani? Dad will buy it for you tomorrow!" Luo Xiaotian was suddenly overjoyed! After a while, the corpse was cleared out, and Luo Jianchen secretly gave Su Chen a big red envelope, telling him not to tell it. "Don''t worry, little minister, I didn''t see anything!" Su Chen smiled slightly. But in fact, he used a black-tech camera to capture that scene in time, which was equivalent to grabbing a big handle on Luo Jianchen! After the farce is over. Su Chen concentrated his energy and walked to Luo Zhenhai''s side. Regardless of his crazy words, Su Chen put his right hand fingers together and held it high! "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "Shua!" Fingers like afterimages! Gently tap on the center of Luo Zhenhai''s eyebrows! The emerald green energy gradually subsided, but after waiting for more than ten seconds, it had no effect at all. "What is Brother Su doing?" Luo Xiaotian asked curiously. All three shook their heads. Su Chen was also very surprised, and glanced at the system feedback: "The patient''s illness is too severe, beyond the treatment range of the God of Medicine One Finger skill!" "It is recommended that the host use the skill of healing hands to cover the sky, check the specific condition, and prescribe the right medicine!" Seeing this, Su Chen frowned. "Even the doctor''s finger can''t cure it. It seems that this disease is not simple!" After pondering for a while, Su Chen put his right hand on Luo Zhenhai''s forehead, closed his eyes and meditated. Luo Shiyun sighed, stepped forward and said: "Engong, let''s forget it, let''s think of other ways..." At this moment! Su Chen withdrew his right hand, exhaled a foul breath, and looked back lightly: "Jialan Ziye, Ghost Arrow Feather, Tiannanxing, and Brimstone are one coin each!" "Kombu, camphor, and mistletoe each cost half!" "Add a Qilian ginseng!" "Prepare these medicinal materials, I want to refine medicine!" Chapter 179 "The poison of demon blood in the patient''s body!" "The blood of the demon is too violent, causing the patient to become confused and fall into madness!" "Within seven days of taking the demon blood, you will definitely die!" "Recommend the host to refine the second-grade medium-level pill [Exorcism Pill]!" This is the skill of the medical hand covering the sky, the feedback to Su Chen. "The poison of demon blood?" "Luo Zhenhai is fine, how could he be infected with this kind of thing?" Su Chen was surprised. The four members of the Luo family were even more surprised than him! "Alchemy!?" The four shouted in unison, their eyes widened! However, surprise is surprise. After all, the Luo family is also a family of medicine that has been passed down for a hundred years, so they have heard some legends about pills. "Engong, you...are you kidding me?" "Do you know how to make medicine?" Luo Shiyun''s eyes burst out with great surprise! Luo Jianchen also took a deep breath! "A pharmacist! This is a legend. A skill only possessed by the cultivation sect. Could it be that you are..." Three big characters jumped out of the hearts of the four of them! "Luo Zhenhai''s sanity may collapse at any time!" "Once it collapses, even if Da Luo Jinxian goes down to earth, he will be helpless!" "If you want to chat with me, okay! Then let''s chat for ten dollars!" Su Chen sat on a chair. Lifting Erlang''s legs, his face was full of indifference. "I... let''s go find it right away!" "Second brother! Let''s go!" Luo Shiyun hurriedly pulled Luo Jianchen out of the basement. Exorcism Pill, a second-grade middle-grade pill! The main material is a Qilian ginseng, and Luo Ning''er happened to bring one back from the ghost market! God! With the strength of the Luo family, in just three hours, all the medicinal materials were sent to the basement, and there was also a great cauldron for refining medicine! "Grandfather!" Luo Shiyun''s beautiful eyes were full of anticipation, and she glanced at the precious medicinal materials on the table! Su Chen looked at them. "Mr. Su! The medicinal materials are all here! Can you see if you can..." Luo Jianchen also added a comment. Su Chen was still looking at them, and said: "You guys are standing here... are you trying to steal a lesson?" "ah!" "Yes... sorry!" "We''re leaving now!!" The four members of the Luo family came to their senses and hurried out of the basement. Su Chen locked the door. Walk to the table where the medicinal materials are placed, sweep with the right hand, and then spread out: A black-red pill appeared in the palm of his hand. The surface is warm, and there is still lingering steam, which is obviously a freshly baked elixir. "Second-grade medium elixir. 5 gold coins each, so expensive..." "However, the elixirs refined by the system are all perfect and of excellent quality!" Walk to Luo Zhenhai''s side! This guy keeps struggling! "Tathagata old man!!" "My old grandson fought with you!!!" "Ahh! Lushan Rising Dragon Ba!!!" Su Chen''s head was full of black lines! He picked up a stick on the ground, pried open Luo Zhenhai''s mouth, and stuffed the pill into it! Then ignore his crazy words, close your eyes, and enter the qq farm. Zombie army. Attack again! Four hours later. Su Chen collapsed on the ground with his buttocks, his face was pale, and he was sweating profusely! "I do!" "This kind of war of attrition is so tiring!" "Master would rather fight with a few generals!" Su Chen wiped the thick sweat from his forehead, and just stood up. At this time, Luo Zhenhai, who was tied to the wall by iron chains, gradually regained clarity in his eyes, and his eyes froze on Su Chen for a while! "You...you are, Mr. Su?!" "Um?" Su Chen turned his head to look. Luo Zhenhai finally regained his senses. "Mr. Su!" "You... what are you doing, let me go!" "Why did you kidnap me? I''ll give you how much money you want!" Luo Zhenhai struggled desperately, but quickly realized: "No, this...isn''t it the basement of my Luo family?" "What exactly is going on?" Su Chen ignored him, but called the four members of the Luo family who were waiting outside to come in. "dad!" Luo Ning''er saw that Luo Zhenhai had returned to normal. Instant tears, rushed up! Luo Shiyun wept with joy, Luo Xiaotian also laughed, only Luo Jianchen remained expressionless. "Grandpa! You...why are you so pale?" Luo Shiyun noticed that Su Chen''s face was pale and bloodless, very scary. "Refining elixir, excessive consumption." "It''s okay, just rest for a while." A smile appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. How did Luo Shiyun know that he was killing zombies, and she and Luo Ning''er were moved to tears. I can''t wait to promise each other with my body! subsequently. Luo Ning''er told Luo Zhenhai everything about the past few days, and the latter gritted his teeth in anger! "That woman in white..." "Damn femme fatale!" Several people were taken aback. Luo Shiyun hurriedly asked: "Brother, what woman in white? Haven''t you fully recovered yet?" "Impossible." Su Chen shook his head, "A mid-level second-grade exorcism pill. It is enough to drain the demon blood in his body!" When everyone was confused, Luo Zhenhai recounted what happened that night: That night, Luo Zhenhai took a shower and was just about to fall asleep. A cold woman dressed in white snow suddenly broke into his room and dripped a drop of black blood into his mouth. When he was conscious again, he was here. According to him, the woman in white was as cold as an ice peak and snow mountain, and her aura was extremely terrifying. When she walked into the room with her hands behind her back, it seemed that the surrounding air was no longer flowing. He didn''t even have the slightest thought of resistance. "The woman in white." "Could it be..." Su Chen quickly thought of a person, a person he had never met. "Little sea!" "Eh!" He called Luo Zhenhai, who immediately agreed! "Describe to me the appearance of the woman in white, the more detailed the better!" "good¡­¡­" Luo Zhenhai nodded blankly, although he didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do. Su Chen took out his phone. Called Yao Mang, and asked Gongsun Cong in the dungeon to answer the call! According to the young lady''s appearance dictated by Gongsun Cong, Su Chen checked with Luo Zhenhai and found that 9% of the woman in white could be the young lady of the Gongsun family group¡ª¡ª Gongsun Xue! "The Gongsun family..." Luo Zhenhai gritted his teeth in anger, his hair was about to stand on end! "What worries and complaints do I have with you, why do you want to kill me!?" "unacceptable!" Luo Xiaotian punched the wall! Luo Shiyun and Luo Ning''er''s eyes were dim, and they couldn''t think of revenge at all, because... "The Gongsun family is too powerful!" "It''s not at the same level as a business family like our Luo family!" "It is rumored that the surname Gongsun has been passed down for more than two thousand years!" "Gongsun Qi, once the leader of the four famous generals in the Warring States Period, known as ''Millions of People Tu Wu''an Jun'', is the ancestor of the Gongsun family in Chuzhou today!" Luo Zhenhai sighed deeply. The seemingly casual remarks caused a storm in Su Chen''s heart! "Millions of people have slaughtered Mr. Wu''an!" "Killing God for nothing!" "Is it the ancestor of the Gongsun family?!" Su Chen''s eyes suddenly lit up! "Bai Qi, Qin''s strongest general!" "I don''t know if it belongs to the subordinate family of the Qin family!" "if that is the case¡­¡­" Su Chen''s heart moved, and he said quickly: "Xiao Hai, next Wednesday is Gongsunzhi''s birthday party, and you will definitely be invited to the Luo family!" "When the time comes, you must go!" "I still have something to do, so I''ll take my leave!" One fist! Su Chen didn''t even want the medicine refining fee and reward, and left Luo''s house quickly. "this¡­¡­" "What happened to Mr. Su?" "have no idea." The four members of the Luo family were confused. Only Luo Jianchen quietly narrowed his eyes... Chapter 180 Chuzhou. East International Entrepreneurship Center. Longxing Culture Investment Co., Ltd. "Long Ba, this "Fighting Souls" is very fierce now!" "For several days in a row, 3 chapters were updated every day, firmly occupying the top of the sales list!" "Second on the monthly ticket list, third on the reward list!" "And... still without any recommendations..." In the office, a thin man was chatting with Long Batianxia. This thin man, whose pen name is [Xingzhe Sun], is also one of the great gods in the Internet literature world. The work "I am the Monkey King in Another World" has been in the top ten sales lists all year round. Long Batianxia sat there, smoking one cigarette after another. "Damn it..." "I really didn''t expect it. This brat can turn over!" "This book, Fighting Soul Sky, I really saw a ghost!" "Grass!!" He slapped the desk heavily with his big hand, shaking the ashtray over. Pedestrian Sun smiled bitterly. "Longba, why don''t you save a game and treat Su Dongpo to a good meal? If you''re embarrassed, I''ll go and talk to him." "Hmph! Eat a fart!" Long Batian squinted at him! "This little bastard, Daduan threatened Jiang Han even more, and fired Shark!" "A person who holds grudges like this, do you think he will let me go?" Pedestrian Sun shook his head. At the same time, I was very annoyed! How dare a newcomer be so rampant? "Old Sun, help me find a few operating studios, I want to win the list!" "Ma De, if you don''t spend any money, after a month, I may really want to delete the book and quit the circle..." Long Batian snorted coldly. Su Dongpo, no matter what, I can''t let you beat me... Even if it costs hundreds of thousands, I still want to win this bet! ¡­ at this time. Pingshan in the eastern suburbs. Su Chen drove into Shanshui Manor. Right now, he doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to the crap in the Internet circle. There is one thing that he needs to verify himself! "Master!" "Master!" "Master!" Seeing Su Chen''s car, members of the Ax Gang applauded. After Su Chen got off the car, he went straight to the dungeon. I met Gongsun Cong. Yao Jie was taking two members of the Ax Gang under strict supervision. When he saw Su Chen coming, he quickly knelt down! "Owner!!" "Get up." Su Chen waved at them, then walked to Gongsun Cong''s side. Gongsun Cong was all dirty and unkempt and rushed forward! "Let me go!" "Let me go!!" "Please! I will give you anything!!" "Woo woo woo..." Gongsun Cong knelt on the ground, covering his face and weeping. The taste of losing freedom is too broken! "Don''t worry, next Wednesday. You can go home." Su Chen glanced at him, "Next Wednesday, isn''t that the owner''s birthday party?" "You... what do you want to do?!" Gongsun Cong''s pupils shrank sharply. "Stop talking nonsense!" "look at this!" Su Chen swung his right hand back to his waist, and took out the Tianzi Token from the space warehouse. When the emperor was angry, he bled and drifted away, and all the princes fell down! The treasure bestowed upon him by his elder brother Yingzheng is more cowhide than the gold medal for avoiding death! The emperor''s decree is a purple-gold token! There is a word "Qin" engraved on it! The emperor held his hand, and a faint coercion was released. It fell on Gongsun Cong... "Ahhh! Ahhh!!" "This...what the hell is this!!?" "Why is it so scary! Ah!!" Gongsun Cong was like a cat with its hair blown up, curled up in the corner, terrified! Although he had never seen this token before, it seemed to carry a kind of coercion that penetrated into the soul! That is the fear and servility from the depths of the blood! More than two thousand years ago. The Gongsun family is the ministers of His Royal Highness Yingzheng, so they naturally belong to the subordinate family of the Qin family! "very good." Su Chen didn''t say a word, and silently took back the token. Yao Jie and the members of the Ax Gang were all in admiration! As expected of the master! Taking out an iron sign casually made that kid tremble with fright! "Ding!" At this time, the system prompt sounded. "Remind the host that the Emperor''s Token has a suppression effect of close to 1% on ordinary people, but it has a smaller suppression effect on those with higher levels of martial arts." "Best results on first use!" The higher the strength. Less suppression? Su Chen''s face changed slightly. "Hmph, that''s fine, I can finish the Gongsun family with my own hands!" "Also. Gongsun Xue!" Su Chen snorted coldly! Then he told Yao Jie: "Let him call Gongsun''s family and report his safety. If he dares to play tricks, hack him to death." "yes!" Yao Jie nodded. Su Chen strode out of the dungeon. at this time. Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang were watching TV and drinking tea in the main hall, when they saw Su Chen, they walked over immediately. "Xiaochen, what have you been up to these two days, and you have not been seen." Li Lanjuan blamed her face, "Mom is still thinking about cooking a meal for you!" "Yes, Xiaochen, stay for dinner tonight!" Su Zhiqiang also said. "good." Su Chen smiled and sat on the sofa, chatting and watching TV with his parents. Sudden! "Ding!" Pay through transfer! Su Chen picked up his phone and looked, Luo Shiyun made a fortune for himself. A full 100 million! There is also a recording attached, Su Chen gently clicked on it. Suddenly, an enchanting female voice with a little bit of laziness rang out. "Grandfather~ These days, thank you very much. Our Luo family can return to its original state! The slave family doesn''t even know how to repay you!" "From now on, you will be the guest of our Luo family!" "This 100 million is just the remuneration for refining medicine. The 5% shares of Shiren Group promised to you, the equity transfer document has been prepared, and I''m waiting for you to sign!" "Also, next time when your benefactor comes, I will cook in person and cook you a delicious meal! Then I will give you a massage in the evening. I have learned the techniques of my family, so I promise to serve you well." You... are comfortable~huh~" finished listening. In the main hall, there was no sound. Su Chen looked at Su Zhiqiang and Li Lanjuan, and couldn''t help swallowing. "Dad, Mom, that, you listen to my explanation..." "No need to explain, Dad understands!" Su Zhiqiang came over, patted Su Chen''s shoulder with earnestness, and sighed: "A capable man will be flirtatious!" "But Xiaochen, you have to pay attention to your own safety at ordinary times. It''s not a big deal to make a child, but don''t get any problems..." Su Chen blushed, and just about to explain, Li Lanjuan interrupted again: "Also, Xiaochen, you must keep your eyes open when looking for women!" "I saw on TV last night that a certain billionaire lost half of his property by a gold digger. You said your hard-earned money..." Beep beep! Su Chen''s ears were almost calloused! After ten o''clock in the evening, I rushed back to Jiangnan University. Qi Guangyao and Han Li were having sex in secret. It was only then that Su Chen remembered that League of Legends was the most popular game in the world in 2015, with more than 30,000 daily active users! In the past, he also played like crazy... "Second brother, you''re back!" Han Li called Su Chen, and immediately said: "A good news or a bad news, which one to listen to first?" Chapter 181 "good news!" Su Chen sat on the chair and said. He always likes to put good things first and taste them. "The good news is, I just got a pentakill with Nock, spray him with q!!!" Han Li made a mighty gesture. "...You take pentakill, it''s none of my business!" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "What about the bad news?" "Ahem! The bad news is that you have been registered by the professor for this afternoon''s elective course." Han Li coughed twice. "I''m second!" Su Chen was furious, "Didn''t you tell me to shout for me!?" "Second..." At this time. I saw Qi Guangyao with a suppressed smile on his face: "We have called for you in other classes, but we can''t call in this class!" "Ah? Why?" "Because this class is an elective of painting, taught by Concubine Zhong Yu." "..." Su Chen was speechless. Professor Zhong Yufei, since the last ancient poetry competition, I''m afraid I have a deep impression on him... Who told him to be so pretentious? However, it can be remembered by such a goddess professor. It''s not a happy thing either. "Professor Zhong''s body circumference is only a step behind Xiyuan''s..." "Those long legs, that small waist, and that elegant demeanor like a gardenia, tsk tsk..." "I really don''t know, which idiot will be cheaper in the future!" Su Chen thought resentfully, and in his heart he greeted that bastard, the eighteen generations of his ancestors! "Ding!" Suddenly, a WeChat message popped up on the phone. "Well, Su Chen, tomorrow at the Lilton Hotel near the school, Douyin has an official offline event, do you want to participate?" "Douyin has officially invited you, and is willing to give you 10,000 yuan as an appearance fee. There will be a lot of Internet celebrities appearing at that time, and there will be a lot of girls~~" "Okay, it''s time to go around." Su Chen replied. Anyway, tomorrow is Saturday. It''s okay. He has almost arranged everything for next Wednesday... In the middle of the night. Su Chen entered the qq farm. 65 pieces of farmland, planted more than 60,000 catties of spiritual vegetables and spiritual fruits, one-click picking! The scene is spectacular! After picking, Su Chen planted another batch of seeds, fertilized, watered, and had a great time farming. In the future, Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant will open, Ling Vegetables and Ling Guo. No amount of it is enough. "correct!" "system!" Su Chen suddenly had a flash of inspiration! "There are QQ farms, so there should be QQ ranches, right?" "Ding!" "Don''t talk about qq ranch, qq fishing ground, qq pets, qq restaurant, qq speed, qq dazzling dance, happy landlords, qq show. Qq space, red orange yellow green green blue purple diamond, Xinyue members... and so on! " "It depends on whether the host can obtain these rewards!" Su Chen was dazzled! "system!" "How much endorsement fee QQ gave you, I will give you ten times yy!" The system ignored him. While he was skinning, a cloud of sunlight fell from the sky! Tap to collect. Su Chen glanced at the amount of sunshine in the inventory: There are actually more than 5! "It seems that the system will automatically collect sunlight for me, not bad!" "Huh?" "The corn pitcher in the field...has come back to life?" Suddenly. Su Chen''s eyes fell on the countless plant guards in the farmland, such as sunflowers, peashooters, nut walls, etc., which were still in a sluggish state. But the two corn pitchers, still recovering, are dangling in the field! "Very good!" "Corn Pitcher rejuvenated. Can craft Corn Cannon!" "The second floor of Tongtian Tower, there is hope!" Su Chen''s eyes burst into light! He challenged on the first floor of Tongtian Tower, and he got two visa cards. Ten Attribute Points, Canyon Loot Chests, and more. I don''t know if the second floor is passed, what treasure will there be? Logically speaking. The higher the number of floors, the richer the treasure rewards! "Shua!" The picture is reversed! Su Chen summoned Crazy Dave''s auto shop and clicked on the [Corn Cannon] card. Corn Cannon. Advanced Plant Guard, planted on two adjacent corn pitchers, ten times more powerful than Cherry Bombs. You can choose the bombing location arbitrarily, causing huge damage to creatures within 2 meters in diameter, and the shells are loaded at a slower speed! "puff¡­¡­" "Thirty thousand gold coins!" "I love you @! %@! £¤!" Seeing this price, Su Chen felt like beating someone up! But after much deliberation. To kill 10,000 zombies within two minutes. There must be a range of killing means... "well!" "Sooner or later you have to buy..." "Money is a bastard, you can earn money if you lose it!" Su Chen made up his mind! Buy directly! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you bought a [Corn Cannon] plant guard card!" "Gold coins? 3." Cut flesh like a knife! Heartbleed! Su Chen glanced at the gold coin balance in the warehouse, and there were 1844 left. There are still more than 37,000 points. He then spent 35 suns and pitched 1 corn. Evolved into a corn cannon! "system!" "Start the teleportation between the planes, the destination, the Ten Thousand Worlds Examination Hall!" "Ding!" Su Chen''s soul left his body, was sucked into the black hole, and descended to the No. 9 trial star again. The huge rainbow portal is gorgeous and dazzling, and system operators from countless galaxies come and go between it. All kinds of bizarre creatures, never heard of, never seen before. Sudden-- "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A monster with a size comparable to a skyscraper came out of the rainbow portal. This monster is very similar to the Tyrannosaurus rex on the earth, but its forelimbs are extremely thick. On its hundred-foot body, there are black scales all over, glowing with a strong and thick luster! The huge mouth of the abyss, sharp teeth like spears and halberds, and a pair of flaming eyes, like a furnace of hell, are extremely terrifying. "It''s the Dragon Fighting Beast!" "Today''s trip is worth it!" "The Dragon Fighting Beast is a strange beast that was born in the ancient prehistoric times. If you fight a real dragon head-on, you won''t be defeated!" "What a terrifying creature..." "It is rumored that an ancient immortal tamed the Bolong beast as a mount. I really don''t know how graceful it is!" There are many people around Su Chen talking about it! Excited! He was also completely shocked! In this place, he felt himself as weak as an ant! . The bottom of the Tongtian Tower. "Ding!" "Choose a visa model for the host, do you want to change to another model?" "What else is there?" Standing on a floating board in the sky at the bottom of Tongtian Tower, Su Chen asked. "There are also Challenge Mode, Survival Mode, Nightmare Mode, etc.!" "Please note that if you change to a new mode, you have to start the challenge from the first floor again." Su Chen shook his head! He didn''t choose another mode, and directly spent 1 gold coin to teleport to the second floor! Wow! After a flash of white light, Su Chen came to the last giant city wall again. On the city wall, countless machine guns and forts were erected, and dead bodies were everywhere. The sky was dark and cloudy, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood, giving people a very depressing feeling. Chapter 182 So fast? ! Su Chen was taken aback! Quickly enter the qq farm and move the corn cannon out! Each corn cannon is ten meters long and three meters wide, comparable to a tiger heavy armored tank! In front of the city gate, five corn cannons lined up, quite mighty and domineering! "Ding!" "The countdown is over!" "Zombie army, start attacking!" Follow the system prompts. Ten thousand zombies. They raised their heads one after another, with blood-red lights shining in their eyes! "Ugh!" "Uh ah ah!" "Ahhh!!" "Hey ah ah ah ah ah!" Accompanied by a huge noise, tens of thousands of zombies. Slowly move towards the city wall! Like an endless black torrent, drowning everything! At the same time, at the bottom right of Su Chen''s perspective, a quantity recording board appeared! 1! "Only 3 seconds!" "Can''t be wasted!" Su Chen thought about it! The launchers of the five corn cannons are raised and aimed at the sky at 75 degrees! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Five giant corn shells shot up into the sky! With devastating power. Fly towards the tide of corpses! "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" Five rounds of super bombing! Arranged in five Olympic rings! Countless zombies were blown into fly ash! "Didididididi..." The number on the recording board dropped from 1 to 42! ! "Corn Cannon!" "Awesome!!!" Su Chen waved his arms excitedly, "There are still 42 zombies, hurry up!" Ziyun Wing! Stretch out from behind! Whoosh! ! A purple streamer flashed under the billowing dark clouds, Su Chen lowered his height, and dropped cherry bombs one after another! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!..." Another brutal bombing! Dozens of zombies roared, their limbs and arms flew around, and black plasma burst out! In addition, when Na Ring released the bullet, all the zombies in the field of vision would die in less than ten seconds! Number of zombies: 3! Countdown: 11 seconds! "what happened?" "There are three more zombies, where are they?!" Su Chen opened his sharp eyes and searched among the piles of corpses all over the mountains and plains! The golden flame in the eyes has been stimulated to the extreme state! Countdown: 8 seconds! "Is this challenge just a failure?!" "I''m so unhappy!" Su Chen glared and gnashed his teeth! Suddenly, a beast roar came from behind! He jerked his head to find five corn cannons. Being attacked by three monsters with giant jaws, they are very similar to the Ultralisks from StarCraft II! Su Chen didn''t expect that his ass was stolen, his face flushed red, and he choked out "Grandma!!" Countdown, the last six seconds left! He mobilized all the power of Ziyunyi and charged towards the three thunder beasts! "die!" "Die to me!!" "Najie Cannon!!" Accompanied by Ziyunyi''s impact force, Su Chen raised his right palm, and instantly poured out the remaining 800 rounds of bullets in Najie! one second! Eight hundred rounds! "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh..." "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!" Three thunder beasts. Two of them were the first to bear the brunt, and were directly turned into a hornet''s nest by the machine gun! Record the number on the board, and there is only one "1" left! Countdown, the last three seconds left! "Die to me!!!" Su Chen aimed at the last Thunder Beast, took out the Yuanhong Sword, and directly aimed at its head to perform the strongest killing move, his eyes were full of fighting spirit! Guigu Zongjian! Hundred-step flying sword! brush! The Yuanhong Sword turned into an afterimage, pierced through Thunder Beast''s brain, and nailed into the city wall! "Roar!!!" The thunder beast let out a terrifying scream. From the wound pierced by the Yuanhong sword, green stinky blood spewed out. Countdown: 2, 1... "Demacia justice!!!" Su Chen''s figure swept over, took out the black iron epee, and slashed it down! boom! A great sword that shines hundreds of feet from above the sky. Push it down. Crush the Thunder Beast''s body to pieces! "Ding!" "The challenge is over!" "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Su Chen put the black iron epee and Yuan Hong into the ring, panting. Using two big moves of ''Hundred Step Flying Sword'' and ''Demacia Justice'' in succession, all the true energy in his dantian was consumed! "Passed?" He stared at the sky, feeling a little nervous. Because of myself, it seems to have timed out by .5 seconds... "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the challenge on the second floor of the Tongtian Tower!" "Get three plane visa time point cards!" "Get 2 gold coins." "Get 2 Tongtian Tower points." "Get 5 free attribute points!" "Get the Tongtian Tower resurrection chance twice!" "Eligible for the Lucky Wheel Lucky Draw three times!" Passed! Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then excitement and joy appeared on his face! "Nice!!" "I got three more visa point cards!" "There are still three lucky draw chances!" "By the way, this Tongtian Tower points. What''s the use?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Ding!" "The points of the Tongtian Tower can be exchanged for the magic weapon of the fairy world at the tower guard on the fifth floor of the Tongtian Tower!" Immortal magic weapon? Su Chen was surprised. Fairyland. It is estimated to be several plane levels higher than the Milky Way, right? One can imagine the power and power of the magic weapon produced there... But to hit the fifth floor. Only then can it be exchanged at the ''Tower Keeper''... "Let''s talk about it when we hit the fifth floor!" Su Chen waved his hand. Immediately, 5 free attribute points were all added to defense by him! 15 points of defense, courage + golden bell cover + iron cloth shirt, enough to resist bullets! . After doing all this, Su Chen turned around. I saw that more than half of the five corn cannons in front of the city gate were eaten by three thunder beasts! It became five piles of ruins! "Mom sells batches..." He cursed a few words, then flapped his wings and flew up the city wall. "system!" "Carry out lucky draw!" Swish! A huge golden turntable floated in the air. There are hundreds of thousands of treasures on it, exuding a golden light! "lottery!" clatter¡ª¡ª Long pointer transmission. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. A ''Ticket for the Horror Cruise Ship'' has been drawn and has been stored in the space warehouse." "Horror Cruise!" "Could it be that movie..." Su Chen frowned. Horror Cruise is a movie with the theme of an ''infinite loop''. The protagonist must kill himself repeatedly, which is a desperate dilemma! "Who would want to go to such a movie plane?" "If you can''t get out, you will die of pain!" "terrible!" Su Chen shook his head. Just about to continue the lottery draw¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "After 1 second, the host will be sent out of the Tongtian Tower, do you want to continue the challenge?" "confirm!" Su Chen nodded and temporarily suspended the lottery draw. A white light descended and connected him to the third floor. A whole new world! "Um?" "where is this place?" Su Chen opened his eyes and found himself in a huge room. The decoration is very simple, several anti-theft windows are tightly sealed, and an old ceiling fan is slowly turning on the ceiling. There are several hospital beds next to it, and there are many weird instruments on the table, densely plugged into the power supply. Among them was a steel helmet covered with wires. It''s a bit like Professor X''s mind-enhancing helmet... "What the hell is this place!?" Su Chen was stunned! Soon, a man pushed the door open and entered. Answered Su Chen''s doubts! Chapter 183 I see. This man is about forty or fifty years old, with a refined appearance. He wore a pair of glasses, his hands in the pockets of his white coat, and a ''friendly'' smile on his face. "Who are you¡­¡­" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and a name soon appeared in his mind! The eyes are gradually frightened! Suddenly, a teenager screamed from the next room! "Ah! Aah!" "I''m not online anymore!" "Let me go! Let me go!!" This voice is extremely miserable, as if being tortured by the ten great tortures of the Qing Dynasty! "Gulu~" Through the cracks in doors and windows. Su Chen could faintly see a signboard hanging at the gate of this place: xx City Internet Addiction Treatment Center! "I £¤!%!..." Su Chen felt a little bad all over! At this moment, a system prompt sounds. "Ding!" "Challenge on the third floor of Tongtian Tower. Defeat the demon!" "Goal: Defeat the boss-Thunder King Yang Yongxing." "Time limit: None." "The King of Lightning will launch an attack in 3 seconds..." at this time. Su Chen is completely sure that the boss on the third floor of Tongtian Tower is the famous Internet addiction treatment expert a few years ago! Which one is the best in the national quitting network, Linyi, Shandong is looking for Lao Yang! Yang Yong is punished! With nicknames such as "Electric Shock Maniac", "Magnetic Storm Infantry", "Thunder Shaman", "One Hundred Thousand Volts", "Thunder Lord", "Thunder God", "Thunder King", etc., many Internet addicted teenagers and girls in the world , Frightened! "young people¡­¡­" at this time. Yang Yongxing spoke with a smile on his lips. "Let me tell you, I have seen your symptoms a lot, and it will be fine with an electric shock." "Come on, put on this helmet, and I will give you a new life!" While talking, Yang Yongxing walked to the table and picked up the metal helmet full of wires. "Snapped!" Su Chen knocked it over with a slap, and fell to the ground with a bang! "Shock your horse, Sand Sculpture!" "..." Yang Yongxing''s face immediately changed! Get very dark very black! A bloody murderous aura rose from him, full of oppression! The storm is coming! this moment! Su Chen seemed to be playing a game and met the final boss! According to the usual practice, the boss will always beep a few lines first, and then with the climaxing bgm, it will start to blacken step by step! "Young man. I see you..." "It''s a power shortage!" "Let me come and give you a new life!!" Zizizizizizizizizizizi... That''s it! Yang Yongxing''s whole body began to appear azure blue electric arcs, like an overloaded robot! He walks around, with black hair all over his head, dancing without wind! The eyes hidden behind the glasses also began to thunder and flash! "Ding!" "Lightning Dharma King, the attack is about to start, the host please defend yourself!" "Electrotherapy!" The countdown is over! Yang Yongxing burst out. With both palms together, two thick electric arcs collided, buzzing, and quickly condensed into a ball of lightning! A terrifying energy is brewing inside! "Be the first to strike first!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and quickly took out two pistols from the ring! Since the Xuantie epee and Yuanhong sword are both metal, he dare not charge up with the sword! Can only attack from a distance! "Bang bang bang..." In the blink of an eye, Su Chen emptied the two magazines! The bullet hit Yang Yongxing. It was bounced away by a series of arcs, sparks splashed everywhere, and it was not injured at all! "I go!?" "It''s so sweet?" Su Chen was taken aback, quickly retracted the pistol, and released a few Frost Peas and Wogua! "Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!" "Zi la z la z la!!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Yang Yongxing didn''t even move his hands, Xie Mei smiled wildly. Binocular shot lightning! The volley smashed the frost peas and melons into pieces! Su Chen was stunned! At this time, Yang Yongxing''s ball lightning has fully charged! A bright white lightning ball with a diameter of one meter hovered above his head, crackling and exuding violent and incomparable energy, the white light was extremely dazzling! "system!" "Get out!!" Su Chen shouted loudly! "Ding!" "During the combat state, the teleportation cannot be activated." "Mud horse?!" Su Chen''s expression changed dramatically! Suddenly, Yang Yongxing burst into a sinister laugh! "Young man, accept Thunder''s punishment!" "Great method of electrotherapy. One blow to destroy the soul!" Zizizizizizizizizi! ! ! The terrifying ball lightning rushed towards Su Chen, instantly blasting him into flying ash! The power of thunder. It''s so terrifying! "well¡­¡­" "Nowadays, Internet addicted teenagers are really not as good as each other. Even I can''t catch one move!" "It''s all useless on the Internet." Yang Yongxing shook his head. Dissipated all of his skills and left with his hands behind his back. "Didi!" "The system is restarting..." "Use the Tongtian Tower resurrection authority once!" In the air, countless fine particles combined rapidly. A few seconds later, Su Chen stood there with a dazed look on his face! "I hate his brother!" "Lightning King, you are so awesome, you killed me in one move?!" "Fortunately, I have two chances to be resurrected, otherwise I would have fallen..." Su Chen wiped the thick sweat from his forehead. I am very unwilling! If he had known earlier that the boss on the third floor was the King of Lightning, he would have made a set of insulator equipment! Guaranteed to beat this dog! "Ding!" "Will the host continue to challenge?" "no!" Su Chen shook his head, "Forget it this time, come back next time when you''re ready!" After a few hours. Su Chen returned to Earth through the rainbow portal. "Hush..." morning hours. Su Chen sat up suddenly from the bed, sweating profusely! "Lightning Dharma King, so terrifying!" "You have to find a way to deal with him!" "Second!" At this time, Qi Guangyao who was on the opposite bed got up and rubbed his sleepy eyes. "Early in the morning. What are you talking about?" "nothing." Su Chen shook his head, got out of bed, brushed his teeth and washed his face. The three of them went to the cafeteria to eat something casually, and then went to class. Sit in the classroom. Su Chen remembered that last night, there were still two lucky draw chances! Therefore, the summoning system draws a lottery! clatter¡ª¡ª The pointer turns! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you got the "dota" item, the Black Emperor Staff!" "puff!" Su Chen almost couldn''t hold back, and sprayed it out in class! dota! Black Emperor Staff! bkb! ! This... this is an artifact! He quickly checked the space warehouse. ¡¾Black King Staff¡¿ A mighty staff imbued with the power of a giant! Additional skills: God descends to earth! Immune to all types of magic effects, including crowd control and damage, for 1 second! "Well, it turned out to be a one-time magic immunity item." "I thought I was given an artifact..." Su Chen smiled wryly. "system!" "Continue to draw!" clatter¡ª¡ª The pointer rotates rapidly. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the card master - Drizzt''s [Card Selection] skill once." "J!" "Drizzt!" Chapter 184 Su Chen''s eyes lit up. When he played games before, he played this hero a lot! Check out the warehouse now! ¡¾Choose a card¡¿ From the plane of lol, the w skill of the card master Drizzt draws a magic card to cause fixed damage and special effects to the enemy. Can only be used once. Red card: cause area damage + group deceleration. Blue card: Cause huge damage + restore true energy. Golden Card: Causes a small amount of damage + 2 seconds of stun. "Can only be used once..." "Oh, it would be great if I could have this skill forever!" "A yellow card, stun for two seconds. You can do whatever you want!" Su Chen sighed. From this point of view, Galen''s four skills seem a bit tasteless... The draw is over. Su Chen lay on the table. Sleep soundly. Excessive mental energy consumption last night made him very tired. "Recently, my country''s capital outflow is very serious. Coupled with the sluggish manufacturing industry and the decline in the real estate industry, foreign capital has withdrawn one after another. The domestic market seems to be prosperous, but it is actually declining. These. The final exam will be taken, I hope some of the students who are sleeping will not fail the exam then! " podium. A middle-aged male professor in his forties stared at Su Chen displeasedly with a stern face! Continuing the lecture: "Although the government lowered the bank reserve ratio and released about 680 billion liquidity. But I think the effect is not good. To put it more seriously, the Chinese economy will face a huge threat this year!" "In terms of international energy consumption, China has become the world''s largest energy country..." While speaking badly about China''s economy, the male professor glared at Su Chen from the corner of his eye! "Second!" "Second, don''t sleep!" "Professor Wang is watching you, get up and listen to the class!" Qi Guangyao pushed Su Chen with his elbow. The latter turned over and smacked his mouth twice: "What''s good to hear, it''s just alarmist talk!" When Su Chen said this, Professor Wang Bo was drinking tea. Suddenly, a mouthful of tea was sprayed all over the blackboard! The students in the four classes of the Department of Business Administration all turned their heads in unison. Stare at Su Chen! "Second brother!" "Second!" The complexions of Han Li and Qi Guangyao changed drastically! This guy, fell asleep! "Su Chen!" Boom! ! Wang Bo slapped the podium with a palm, blowing his beard and staring, "Stand up for me!!" "What are you doing?" "Ha~~~" "Hmm... oh~!" Su Chen stretched his waist and made an extremely comfortable voice. This desk is more comfortable than a bed! "Su Chen is finished!" "Wang Bo is notoriously narrow-minded and has a bad temper!" "Su Chen must be killed!" "Move the stool and watch a play!" "The front row sells alcoholic peanuts, five-spice melon seeds, and Weilong spicy strips!" Students all around. I was very excited to see that I didn''t have to go to class. Wang Bo on the podium pushed his glasses and opened his mouth to scold: "Su Chen!" "If you don''t want to take my class, don''t come in the future!" "Don''t think that if you sing a few songs, twist your ass a few times, and write a few poems, you will be awesome!" "Let me tell you! You are still far behind in the research of China''s economy!" Wang Bo looked disdainful! Su Chen''s little achievement in school. In his opinion, it''s just a clown jumping around, it''s hard to be elegant! "How could Professor Wang say that!" "unacceptable!" In the front row seat, Cui Seling''s cheeks puffed up, feeling aggrieved on Su Chen''s behalf! Many other students looked at Su Chen gloatingly. Because Su Chen is very famous in Jiangnan University. Many people want to see him get slapped in the face! Only Su Chen smiled faintly: "Hehe, Professor Wang, why are you still studying China''s economy?" "Just talking nonsense, you are misleading the younger generation, do you know that?" "Su Chen!! What did you say!?" Wang Bo''s mouth was going to be crooked! He slapped the podium three times with his palm, and there was a loud bang, bang, bang, attracting a group of people in the corridor outside the classroom, walking towards this side. "Say it 10,000 times again. You are also an alarmist!" Su Chen stood up suddenly, with momentum like a rainbow! A loud voice full of confidence resounded through the classroom: "In recent years. Although foreign capital has withdrawn aggressively, the renminbi has also approached the limit line one after another. But the national treasury is full, and the people also have a lot of money in their hands. Where there is a market, there is demand, and China''s economy still has plenty of growth points! " "In my opinion, this is not a crisis, but a reshuffle! In this chaotic game of cards, whoever can get a good card will be able to soar into the sky! It even drives the Chinese economy, surpassing the country of Mi! " One word falls! Many students around are dumbfounded! Especially Qi Guangyao and Han Li, they never expected that Su Chen would say such professional and sharp words! The audience was stunned for four or five seconds. "snort!" "Brat!" Wang Bo said with a gloomy face: "But after reading two financial magazines, I''m just talking nonsense here, pointing out the country!" "Let me tell you, I have published two papers in [Huaxia Economic Observer Weekly]!" "What are you? How dare you refute my point of view!?" The voice just fell! An old roar sounded from the door of the classroom. "Hehe, Wang Bo, you are becoming more and more capable!" "Who the hell..." Wang Bo was so angry that he turned around and cursed! When I saw an 80-year-old old man standing at the door of the classroom. He quickly covered his mouth, and his heart skipped a beat! "Old...teacher?" "Why did you come to Jiangda?" Wang Bo ran over with a flattering face. The students all had a heated discussion! "Sun Zhizhou!" "A tenured professor of the Finance Department of Tianhua University!" "The top financial and economic experts in China!" "The top boss in the financial circle!" "People in the rivers and lakes call Huaxia Buffett" Amidst the noise. Sun Zhizhou gave Wang Bo a hard look, then walked to the podium with his hands behind his back. "What''s your name, kid?" He was asking Su Chen. "Su Chen." Sun Zhizhou nodded his head at the word faint, and said with a kind smile: "Not bad, not bad! The taste... Cough!" "It''s rare to have such a deep understanding of China''s economy at such a young age!" I go! Surrounded by confused faces! Professor Sun, this is... Affirmed Su Chen''s answer just now? Isn''t Su Chen talking nonsense? "Little friend, what do you think about the future development of the world economy?" At this time, Sun Zhizhou asked another question with a smile, hoping to test Su Chen. "I usually look at the economy, but I look at history first..." Su Chen opened his mouth and said. All kinds of quotations from classics, incisive and unique views, combined with relaxed and humorous jokes, not to mention the students present, even Sun Zhizhou was shocked! Such eloquence! Such an advanced idea! It''s a pity not to teach and educate people! five minutes later. "So, the direction of the world economy in the future is bound to be closely related to China and Ming." "Finally, I want to say one thing." "I don''t know if you have heard of Bitcoin?" Bitcoin? Many students heard this unfamiliar vocabulary, you look at me, I look at you, no one knows what it is. Sun Zhizhou helped the reading glasses on the bridge of his nose, and popularized science: "Bitcoin is a p2p digital currency. Unlike most currencies, Bitcoin does not rely on a specific monetary institution to issue it. It is generated through a large number of calculations based on a specific algorithm..." "If the Internet is compared to the earth, then Bitcoin is a gold mine buried underground, which can be dug out through special algorithms!" Everyone: "I don''t know what to do!" "Student Su Chen, what are you doing with Bitcoin?" "Could it be that you are optimistic about these virtual currencies?" Sun Zhizhou asked. Su Chen smiled. "It''s not optimistic...it''s very optimistic!" "The current trading price of Bitcoin in the currency market is only 2 yuan!" "But according to my prediction!" "In the next two years, this number will..." Chapter 185 "Turn it up a hundred times!!" Su Chen''s domineering words echoed in the lecture theater! Everyone was stunned. "1 times?" "There seems to be something." "Actually, I don''t understand what he''s saying at all." "Me too." "Unclear." "Shh! Don''t talk, just put on a nodding expression!" "oh oh!" More than a hundred students in the lecture theater looked at Su Chen in a daze. Sun Zhizhou, Wang Bo, and a group of accompanying teachers were all holding back their laughter! It''s like hearing the funniest joke in the world! "Okay, let me explain briefly." Su Chen was worried about the IQ of this group of people! paused. He said: "In 217, the price of Bitcoin will double. Soar to nearly 2 yuan a piece!" "And now the price of one bitcoin in the bitcoin trading center is only 2 yuan!" "That is to say, considering the exchange rate between RMB and Yuan, you can buy a bitcoin for 12 yuan now and sell it after two years. You can earn more than 130,000 yuan." A smile was drawn on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth: "In this way, if your family is willing to take out 10,000 yuan now, whether it''s borrowing money or selling the house, in short, you can buy 83 bitcoins..." "Then two years later, congratulations, you will become a billionaire!" Qi Guangyao: "..." Han Li: "..." Cui Seling: "..." Squad leader Si Lema: "..." Sun Zhizhou has black hair! Speechless as hell! What ignorance is this kid spreading? ! "Puchi!" "Hahahahaha!" Finally Wang Bo couldn''t bear it any longer and let out a burst of laughter! "Su Chen!" "I said, is there something wrong with your brain?" "Do you think any normal person will believe your nonsense?!" All quiet. The atmosphere was so embarrassing. Even Qi Guangyao and Han Li had wry smiles and didn''t believe Su Chen at all. Wang Bo ridiculed: "If you have this million, you must buy a house!" "In Huaxia, investing in real estate will always make a profit without losing money!" "hehe!" Su Chen suddenly sneered, "Only worthless guys would buy a house!" "You... what did you say?!" Wang Bo was so angry that the three corpses jumped violently, and the seven orifices were filled with smoke! "You crazy! Crazy! Don''t buy a house. Can''t you buy your bitcoin?" "Hmph, why don''t you buy it yourself after you keep persuading us to buy it? Do you have some conspiracy?" Many people turned their eyes to Su Chen. Su Chen took out his phone directly, and there was a transfer record on it. The object is the bitcoin transaction center. "I just spent 10 million and bought 8333 bitcoins!" "Two years later, I will earn 1.1 billion!" "Puff! Puff! Puff!" There was a lot of suppressed laughter in the classroom! "Awesome, 1.1 billion! Why didn''t he say 100 million?!" "It''s awesome!" "Local tyrant!" "People are stupid and have a lot of money!" "It''s his fault!" "A fool would believe in these virtual currencies on the Internet. How safe is it to invest in real estate?" "That''s right, crazy!" No one believed Su Chen at all. Only Cui Seling. There was a faint light in her beautiful eyes. She thought of Su Chen''s demonic methods that bloodbathed the Giant Whale Gate that night, and she couldn''t help but feel rippling in her heart... "Could it be true what he said?" "Buy 300,000 yuan first, and try it out!" Faced with the ridicule of the audience, Wang Bo''s sarcasm, Sun Zhizhou''s shaking of his head, Qi Guangyao and Han Li''s persuasion... Su Chen said calmly: "That''s the end of the story." "Money. Put it on the ground, it''s up to you to pick it up or not." Say it. He leisurely left the classroom and took back the black technology camera. Then post this video on Douyin. As soon as he left, more than a hundred students burst into laughter! Even Sun Zhizhou sighed again and again. "Good young man, why did you become obsessed?" ¡­ Walk on the tree-lined path of the school. Su Chen added another 500 million. Bought 416666 bitcoins! In total, 425 bitcoins! "Two years from now, these idiots will probably regret their guts!" "Ha ha!" "I really want to see their expressions when the time comes!" "Especially that Wang Bo, absolutely wonderful!" There was an evil smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. No one would believe what he said in the lecture theater just now, so he took it out! Moreover, the total number of bitcoins is 210,000, and he has 425,000. Can''t afford any waves at all. nine o''clock. He met Liu Hongyuan at the school gate. Today is the offline gathering of Douyin Internet celebrities in Chuzhou, so Liu Hongyuan dressed up very beautifully. Exquisite makeup, attractive red lips. The one-neck off-the-shoulder dress completely exposed the sexy collarbone and two snowy shoulders, and her pink and white skin. Imaginative. The lower body is denim shorts, paired with high heels, two overgrown legs, slender and long, and a ball head, which looks full of vitality. "Senior Hongyuan, you are so beautiful today..." Su Chen couldn''t move his eyes. But Liu Hongyuan''s complexion is very bad! "What''s wrong, senior sister, who bullied you?" Su Chen frowned suddenly! "You tell me! I am your boss anyway, and I will definitely help you teach that bastard a lesson!" "Okay. Then hit yourself!" Liu Hongyuan snorted unhappily. "Uh, me? How did I recruit you?" Su Chen was stunned. Liu Hongyuan took out her mobile phone from her lv bag and turned on Douyin: "It''s not you who posted this bitcoin video!" "Look below, how many people are scolding you!" "I managed to manage to close to 10,000 fans, but you messed it up like this. It dropped to 90,000 again!" "I''m furious!!" Liu Hongyuan stomped her feet. Tears are about to come out! "Oh, don''t cry, don''t cry, at worst I won''t post this kind of video in the future." Su Chen smiled wryly. Now it''s all over, his 1w fan gift pack is gone. After comforting her for a while, Liu Hongyuan was not angry. ¡­ Rilton Hotel. Thousands of fans gather here. I don''t know, I thought some big singer was holding a concert. "A lot of people." "Douyin is indeed the hottest entertainment software!" "This popularity, tsk tsk..." Su Chen and Liu Hongyuan walked side by side, with enthusiastic fans everywhere. A stage was set up in the square in front of the hotel, and the organizers arranged a lot of programs, such as singing, dancing, lottery draws, interactions, and walking the red carpet. All in all, the atmosphere at the scene was very high! It seems that life has reached a climax! "Liu Hongyuan!" As soon as they entered the arena, a large number of male fans instantly recognized Liu Hongyuan! They withdrew from the side of the stage and surrounded the two of them! "Red Kite Goddess!" "So beautiful!" "My God, the real goddess has appeared!" "There is also the emperor of the college entrance examination, Su Dongpo!" "How did Liu Hongyuan and Su Dongpo get together?" "Didn''t they have a festival before?" "Are you talking about love?" Many people have speculated. Chapter 186 The audience rioted! Scream like a tide! More than a dozen security guards rushed over to escort Su Chen and Liu Hongyuan. Manager Feng, the person in charge, is also coming! "Red Kite!" "Haha, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" "Uh... Su... Su Dongpo!" Manager Feng was a well-fed man in his forties. He exchanged pleasantries with Liu Hongyuan first, and then looked at Su Chen in shock! "Hello, Manager Feng." Su Chen smiled slightly. "It''s the first time to see you, it''s a pleasure to meet you! It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Manager Feng smiled all over his face, keeping his posture very low! Because of Su Dongpo''s id, it is now extremely popular on Douyin... It took only a few months to register. The number of fans soared to 90,000! According to the background data, these are real fans, without the slightest moisture! This terrifying traffic is comparable to a second-tier star! at this time. on the stage. A female Internet celebrity who is dressed fancy and is dancing, with a very ugly face! "Qiqi, look, no one is watching below, should we continue dancing?" Another female internet celebrity came up to her, her tone quite resentful. The fans who had gathered under their stage were all attracted by Su Chen and Liu Hongyuan at this moment. "Step down!" Zhang Qiqi was furious! He stepped down from the stage with a full face, cursing in his mouth. "Liu Hongyuan''s account has been taken away by Tianshen Entertainment. Why is she so popular!" "I''m furious!" Best friend Han Xiaoni poured a glass of water and shook her head slightly. "It''s not that Su Dongpo, who dances and writes poetry at the same time, he''s going to die of fire!" "It is said that Su Dongpo''s usual Douyin account is operated by Liu Hongyuan." "Two people, 80% are already together." Zhang Qiqi clenched her teeth and made a crunching sound! Looking at her more than 40,000 fans, half of them are still followers, a flame of jealousy ignited in her heart! ¡­ at this time. In the square where Internet celebrities get together. Su Chen is surrounded by many handsome men and women, and there are also some mediocre-looking masters with funny works! They all came to ask for WeChat. "Master Dongpo!" "God Dongpo sweep it for me!" "Yeah! I''ve joined Master Dongpo!" "Master Dongpo is more handsome than in the video!" "And Liu Hongyuan, she''s so beautiful!" A group of small Internet celebrities, their eyes are shining with excitement! It''s like a fan meeting an idol! Originally, Liu Hongyuan was worried that Su Chen would not be able to handle the big scene, but she soon discovered that this kind of worry was unnecessary. Su Chen''s face is calm, his temperament is calm and calm, and he is full of bossy demeanor! "Su Chen!" "Su Chen, you''re here too!" At this time, two kawaii twin girls jumped out from the crowd of Internet celebrities and came to Su Chen. It''s Li Yingzi and Li Muzi who haven''t seen each other for a long time! The second girl is wearing a maid outfit, Li Yingzi cosplays Ram, and Li Muzi cosplays Leimu. A delicate and beautiful face. Coupled with the proud figure, Su Chen''s heart is watering, if he is with them, cough cough... "Yingzi, Muzi, long time no see." Su Chen remained calm on the surface. At this time, not far behind the twin sisters, a handsome and handsome man walked quickly, it was Shen Junhe! "few--" Shen Junhe looked extremely excited! Just when he was about to kneel down, Su Chen lifted him up with a ball of true energy in his right hand! "Outside, let''s get along as friends. Don''t make trouble for me, boy." Su Chen whispered. "Yes...Young Master!" Shen Junhe nodded quickly, and then patted Su Chen on the shoulder! "Hahaha!" "Su Chen, brother! Long time no see, how are you doing?" "It''s okay." Two people play in one wave! Seeing that Liu Hongyuan, Li Yingzi and Li Muzi were at a loss, these two guys... When did the relationship get so good? Afterwards, Su Chen saw many familiar faces from behind Shen Junhe. Yang Wanwan, Duan Fei, Chu Xuan, and Niu Sihai all came to play together. When they saw Su Chen. His face suddenly became very stiff, full of hatred! "Why don''t you see Du Xiyue?" Su Chen frowned. At this time, Manager Feng ran over and said that due to the pressure of the crowd, he asked Su Chen to perform on stage! "What?" "Manager Feng, didn''t you tell me earlier about the show?" Liu Hongyuan raised her eyebrows! Feeling tricky! If there is no show, fans will definitely scold Su Chen for playing big names, but the show is too bad. The same will drop powder! While Liu Hongyuan was thinking, Su Chen shook his head and smiled. "Hey, isn''t it just a show, what a big deal I am!" "Give me a guitar!" Su Chen shook his head and went straight to the stage! "Su Chen wants to sing "White Sheep"?" "Or "You at the Same Table"?" Sisters Li Yingzi and Li Muzi guessed that Su Chen''s two songs were relatively popular on Douyin after all. On the other side, Zhang Qiqi and Han Xiaoni in the background also looked at Su Chen jokingly. "Qiqi, your trick is so high!" "There is no preparation for a temporary show. I will definitely make a fool of myself!" "Wait for the fans to drop!" "whee!" Two vicious women stared at Su Chen closely. Soon, Su Chen took the stage with a guitar. Facing the eyes of thousands of people watching. Unfazed in the slightest, he plugged his guitar into the box and stood in front of the microphone. "Hi, my name is Su Dongpo!" "oh!!!" "Master Dongpo!" "Master Dongpo. We love you!" "Ah, male god!!" "The male god is so handsome!!" "Male god, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!" The audience is boiling! Screams everywhere! "Actually, this show was added temporarily, and I didn''t have any preparations, so..." "I just spent ten minutes writing a song in the background, I hope everyone can bear with me!" As soon as the words came out. The fans were stunned and a little unhappy! Isn''t it fooling them to spend ten minutes writing a song? "Hmph, this silly boy, let''s see how he makes a fool of himself!" Zhang Qiqi hugged his chest and snorted coldly. There was also a thud in Liu Hongyuan''s heart! It''s over! Definitely another wave of fans! Writing a song in ten minutes, how shoddy it is! "I''m sorry, Hongyuan, I didn''t expect this situation either!" Manager Feng apologized again and again, "I''ll contact the operation department later and give you a few more recommendations. It''s compensation!" At this moment, Su Chen played the guitar, which was a beautiful melody. "53231323?" "Hehe, this is the simplest chord in the guitar. It takes ten minutes to write a song, and you dare to go on stage. Awesome!" Chu Xuan, the vice president of the guitar club, smiled coldly. Hear Chu Xuan''s words. Li Yingzi, Li Muzi and Shen Junhe couldn''t help but feel even more worried! After the prelude. Su Chen started singing. The "Tianwang Singing Voice" ability book gave him an unparalleled voice, which is extremely magnetic, just like it has been tuned by a professional tuner! "You accompany me into the summer of cicadas." "Across the hustle and bustle of the city." "The singing is still wandering." "Your flower-like eyes..." Simple tunes, simple lyrics, and a heavenly voice make it beautiful and moving! Zhang Qiqi''s expression changed immediately! Because of this song, it''s okay! It''s not ugly! "How...how could this be..." "I''m furious!" "This Su Dongpo is actually so talented?!" On the other side, Liu Hongyuan, Manager Feng and the others finally felt relieved. Although this song is not as amazing as "Aries", it is enough! Just when everyone thought so¡ª¡ª song! Gradually get into the nice part! "I really miss you in every rainy season you choose to forget It''s what I hate the most Paper is short and love is long There are too many ripples My stories are all about you~! " Su Chen played and sang, with a faint smile in his eyes, and the lower part was intoxicated! Everyone was quietly listening to Su Chen sing. This song "Short Paper and Long Love" really gets better the more you sing it! ! "How could you fall in love with her and decided to go home with her I gave up all of me, it doesn''t matter Paper is short and love is long I can''t finish complaining when I was young My story is still about you~! " As soon as the orgasm comes out! The scene suddenly cheered! "Sounds good!" "Sounds good!" "Ah! The male god is so talented, he can write such a song in ten minutes!" "marvelous!" "Singing genius!" "Rising Star" "The ears are pregnant with triplets!" "Wow, it sounds so good to cry!" "I''m going to make a ringtone for my phone" The fans liked this song so much, the atmosphere on the scene became ten times hotter all of a sudden! Backstage. Zhang Qiqi looked dull: "How...how is it possible?" "This song is so good..." "Qiqi, I feel like I''m in love with Su Dongpo..." Han Xiaoni beside her clasped her hands together, her beautiful eyes were full of spring, "He is so charming singing on stage, he seems to be shining!" "roll!" "Dead traitor!" On the other side, the audience. "I¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" "It sounds good..." "It really took ten minutes to write this?" "As expected of my brother, he is really talented!" Liu Hongyuan, the twin sisters, Chu Xuan, Shen Junhe and Yang Wanwan were all stunned! The climax part of this song is also so beautiful! ? "Red Kite!" "I have a very strong premonition!" "This song will become a hot dub on Douyin!" Manager Feng said excitedly from the side. Chapter 187 A song "Paper Short and Love Long", detonated the audience! The fans were all excited, and praised the song for being so good! "Paper is short but love is long." "I can''t finish complaining about how young I was at that time." "My story is still about you~!" The last arpeggio! Perfect curtain call! Su Chen put his lips close to the microphone and smiled slightly: "The preparations are too hasty, I hope everyone will be more tolerant." "Ah!" "God of song!" "Song God Su Dongpo!" "It''s so handsome!" "too talented!" The fans called frantically, making Zhang Qiqi''s expression ugly! Under the influence of jealousy, she finds Su Chen very unpleasant! After stepping down. Liu Hongyuan, Manager Feng and others surrounded her. "Su Chen, you still say you are not prepared? Such a nice song!" "You scared me to death!" Liu Hongyuan said coquettishly and angrily. "Really? Does it sound good?" Su Chen was startled, pretending not to believe it. "real or fake?" The twin sisters, Shen Junhe and others all nodded their heads! Manager Feng''s eyes lit up! "Master Dongpo, I think your voice can be used as a singer!" "Why don''t you sign us on Douyin?" "We support you to debut?" As soon as this word comes out! Seventy or eighty Internet celebrities around looked at Su Chen with envy. Signed with Douyin. This is almost something they dare not think about. Douyin is the number one entertainment software in China. It has already made several starlets popular, and many Internet celebrities have sharpened their heads and want to sign to Douyin. "don''t want." Surprisingly, Su Chen flatly refused! "Singing, dancing, and writing poetry are just my hobbies." "When you have a whim, do it." hobby? Hearing this, the corners of the mouths of the surrounding people twitched. Hobbies are so awesome, if it''s your main business, what''s the point? "Su Dongpo, just pretend!" At this time, a discordant voice suddenly sounded! Everyone turned their heads and saw that it was Zhang Qiqi! She has 40,000+ Douyin fans, and she is considered a medium Internet celebrity. She usually attends large and small offline gatherings very actively, and many people know her. And her best friend, Han Xiaoni, is also a little beauty of vitality. "Who are you¡­¡­" Su Chen frowned. Sweeping Zhang Qiqi up and down, she has a slender figure, delicate face, delicate and fair skin, but... It''s all man-made. Facelift, liposuction. At least dozens of knives were moved all over his body. "Zhang Qiqi, what do you mean by that?" Liu Hongyuan frowned displeased. Zhang Qiqi and Han Xiaoni walked up, hugging their arms with disdain on their faces: "Hehe, what do I mean, do you still need to ask?" "In just ten minutes, I wrote such a song. The arrangement, lyrics, and chords are all perfect. Then you can sing so well?" "You think everyone is a fool!?" Zhang Qiqi''s words immediately aroused the suspicion of many people! Liu Hongyuan said angrily: "Was it written in ten minutes? It''s none of your business? Zhang Qiqi, what do you want to say!" "I just can''t understand you, Su Dongpo!" Zhang Qiqi directly named her by name, with big Kazilan eyes. Staring at Su Chen: "There is obviously a big operation team behind it, and it''s not just a hobby, but if you do it casually, I''ll be pissed off!" "In just three months, you have attracted 90,000 fans. It seems that you have a lot of power behind you... You paid a lot of money, right?" Her voice was full of teasing and contempt, "For example, being raised by a rich woman~" "Wow!" As soon as this word comes out! Surprised on all sides! Little Internet celebrities are talking about it! Zhang Qiqi''s words. At first glance, it sounds too much! But thinking about it carefully, Su Chen was really angry. It is indeed unbelievable! Could it be that their male god was really surrounded by a rich woman... "Fart the muddy horse!!!" suddenly! A roar was like a slap in the face, and Zhang Qiqi almost fell down in fright! Shen Junhe clenched his fists tightly. His face was bruised and his teeth were clenched: "Smelly Biaozi, what the hell are you talking about..." "Do you want to die?" The aura of the day after tomorrow peak martial artist shrouded Zhang Qiqi. Zhang Qiqi''s pretty face turned pale, "You...what do you want to do? Do you still want to beat me in public?" Shen Junhe really wanted to beat up this stinky woman! But in this way, Su Chen will undoubtedly be tricked! "Ugliness brings trouble." Facing this kind of slander, Su Chen snorted lightly, and didn''t even bother to pay attention. "What did you say?!!" The most taboo thing in Zhang Qiqi''s life is that others call her ugly! Immediately mad! "Su Dongpo!" "Don''t be complacent! Just wait for the paparazzi to break the news and the steel wool ball to serve you!!" "Zhang Qiqi, shut up!" Liu Hongyuan couldn''t take it anymore! "What do you know? Su Chen''s background and contacts are beyond your reach in this lifetime, even Yun Xianxian is his good friend!" "What?!" Hearing this, everyone was stunned. Zhang Qiqi laughed loudly: "Hahahahaha!" "Yun... Yun Xianxian is his good friend? Liu Hongyuan, are you trying to laugh at me to death and help me pay back the ant''s loan?" "If Yun Xianxian is really his good friend, why doesn''t she come to join us today!?" Internet celebrities around are also talking about it. "Liu Hongyuan''s bragging is too big!" "Yun Xianxian is the hottest star in Yazhou!" "I''m afraid the boss of Douyin won''t be able to invite me!" "I now seriously suspect that there is something wrong with Su Dongpo!" "Isn''t it true that I was raised?" Liu Hongyuan was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth, turned her head and said to Su Chen: "Su Chen! How about...you let Star Yun come over!" "Let''s prove our identity!" heard the words. Zhang Qiqi laughed again, "Fudge! Keep fooling!" Su Chen shook his head. "Hong Yuan, there''s no need to pay attention to such a small character." "The more you talk to her, the higher she will jump!" "hehe!" Zhang Qiqi sneered twice, "Don''t talk to me, are you guilty? It''s up to you, you can move Yun Xianxian, and I''ll show you shit!" "Su Chen!" Liu Hongyuan looked at Su Chen with a begging look. Su Chen knew that she was doing it for his own good, so he shook his head, "Oh, okay." Take out your phone and dial Yun Xianxian''s number! Su Chen looked at Zhang Qiqi coldly: "You rinse your mouth and wait to eat shit later." "I fuck you!" Zhang Qiqi spit on the soles of Su Chen''s feet, extremely disdainful, "If you can really invite Yun Xianxian, I will eat all the shit in the Rilton Hotel!" "Doo-doo-doo-" After three beeps. Yun Xianxian''s surprisingly sweet voice rang out from beside her ears! "Susu!" "My God, you actually took the initiative to call me!" Su Chen smiled wryly, "Xianxian, are you free now? Come over to the Rilton Hotel..." hang up the phone. Within a few minutes, a bulletproof Rolls Royce parked in front of the hotel. A huge commotion sounded gradually! In the gathering place of Internet celebrities in the square, Zhang Qiqi was still spraying Su Chen vigorously. "Su Dongpo, let me tell you a secret!" "Actually, I asked my friend to take pictures of what you said just now, hahaha, I didn''t expect that!" "I''ll post it on the Internet later, so that netizens can see your true face!" "You, Su Dongpo, are a big liar!!!" Liu Hongyuan, the twin beauties and Shen Junhe were all a little panicked! "This woman is so vicious!" Su Chen twitched his lips, "Really? Coincidentally, I also took pictures..." at this time-- A wave of commotion came from the hotel gate! Thousands of fans, following a slim figure, slowly moved inside. "Cloud fiber!" "Slender Goddess!" "Goddess Xianxian, please sign us!" "Goddess, I have loved you for ten years!" "Goddess we love you!!" Chapter 188 Because she came in a hurry, Yun Xianxian only put on light makeup, but she was still shockingly beautiful. Three thousand blue silks, hanging down to the waist, with a moon-like beauty, can captivate the city and the country. She has two slender legs. Taking hasty steps, as if rushing to meet someone... There are more than 20 security guards blocking it! Rabid fans. The voice is like a wave, stepping forward! Yun Xianxian was wearing sunglasses, making it difficult to see her expression clearly. "I''m finally going to see Susu!" "so excited!" "so excited!" "I feel like my life has reached a climax!" "I feel like my life has reached its pinnacle!!" She walked faster and faster, and almost sprained her foot! "Goddess, what are you going to do here. Why are you in such a hurry?" Fans are very puzzled. Soon, Yun Xianxian walked past the artificial fountain and came to the open-air square of the hotel. Many pairs of eyes have looked silly. "Yun Xianxian, is she...really here?" "Oh My God!" "Su Dongpo has such a big face?" "It''s not a group performance, is it?" "No way, who can imitate the temperament of the national goddess?!" Seventy or eighty Internet celebrities were discussing fiercely, staring at Yun Xianxian intently! "Susu!" "I miss you so much!" Yun Xianxian stood in front of Su Chen with a weeping voice. If there were not so many people around, she would have jumped into Su Chen''s arms long ago. Su Chen smiled slightly, and the two quickly chatted with each other. "impossible¡­¡­" "This is impossible!!" Zhang Qiqi shook his head in disbelief, eyes full of disbelief! Don''t talk about her. Even Li Yingzi, Li Muzi, Shen Junhe and others all seemed to have seen a ghost! "Su Chen...is he really Yun Xianxian''s good friend?!" The two sisters looked at each other, and the cherry mouth opened wide enough to stuff several Shuanghui ham sausages! "As expected of the Young Master!" "The No. 1 actress in Yazhou, you can scream as soon as you say it. It''s faster than screaming muscles!" "Awesome!" Shen Junhe admired it! As for Chu Xuan, Yang Wanwan and the others, they were completely speechless. "No!" "impossible!!" suddenly! Zhang Qiqi seemed to be in a state of epilepsy, he rushed towards Yun Xianxian quickly! The bodyguards were all blocking the fanatical fans, totally oblivious to her! So, Zhang Qiqi rushed to Yun Xianxian''s side. Just tore off her sunglasses! "ah!" Yun Xianxian screamed in fright, subconsciously slipped into Su Chen''s arms! And that perfect angelic face was also exposed to the air... The audience! sluggish! Everyone stared blankly at Yun Xianxian. "So beautiful¡­¡­" "It''s so beautiful!" "Sink the fish and drop the wild goose!" "Closing the moon to shame the flower!" "I do not know!" "A slight smile is very charming!" Internet celebrities are stunned! That dreamy and prosperous beauty, delicate and bright. It''s so charming, it''s like the painstaking work of a god! If it took three seconds for Empress Nuwa to pinch them, then it probably took three months to pinch Yun Xianxian! "you¡­¡­" Zhang Qiqi''s eyes widened! The snatched sunglasses fell to the ground with a bang! Not a swarm! It''s real! It''s really Yun Xianxian herself! "superior!" "Call Falcon!" "Control the attacker!!" "Hold her to the ground!!" The bodyguards rushed over in a swarm! Seven or eight big men. He directly pressed Zhang Qiqi''s face to the ground! "Ah...don''t! Let me go! Let me go!" "I... I didn''t mean it. I really didn''t mean it... woo woo woo..." Zhang Qiqi cried in fright! She never thought that Su Chen could really invite Yun Xianxian! this moment. Liu Hongyuan was very refreshed and relieved, holding her slender arms and said: "Hmph! The guy who never dies until the Yellow River, see it now?" "Do you still think that Su Chen was raised by a rich woman?!" "No no...don''t dare anymore! Sister Hongyuan, I don''t dare anymore!" Zhang Qiqi pressed his forehead to the ground, shaking his head like a rattle! Weep bitterly! Regret too late! "What?!" "How dare you slander Susu, that''s unforgivable!" Yun Xianxian gritted her teeth tightly, and said to a bodyguard captain: "Brother Wang, please, please turn her over to the police station and say she attacked me!" Before the captain of the bodyguard agreed, Su Chen waved his hand: "Don''t!" "Don''t send it to the police station. I''m still waiting to see her eat shit!" "Junhe!" With an order, Shen Junhe stepped forward! "This girl is in your hands!" "Didn''t she just say that she wants to eat up all the toilet shit in this hotel? Let''s fulfill her wish!" "okay!" Shen Junhe''s face was full of ferocity! "Smelly bastard!" "Get up!" "Don''t...don''t! Ahh!" Zhang Qiqi was dragged away by Shen Junhe all the way, screaming miserably: "Master Dongpo! I was wrong! Please spare me!!" "..." The crowd cast a pathetic look. It''s past eleven o''clock. All the Internet celebrities went to the third floor of the hotel for dinner. Manager Feng arranged a super luxurious big box for Su Chen and Yun Xianxian. Those who can enter this box are all the most popular and most expensive Internet celebrities on Douyin! I saw that the big star Yun Xianxian was sitting on the right of Su Chen, and the vibrato goddess Liu Hongyuan was sitting on the left! The second daughter sometimes gave him food, and sometimes showed a sweet smile, like two wives, big and small! "Su Dongpo saved the Milky Way in his previous life!!" The male Internet celebrities are almost envious. Drink three rounds. When Su Chen came out of the bathroom, the phone in his pocket suddenly rang! He thought it was an order from Wanjie Taobao¡ª¡ª "Ding dong!" "You have a new Didi order!" "oh?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, took out his phone and looked at it. It was sent by a girl whose id is [ß÷ß÷½´]! The location is right at the Rilton Hotel, on the first floor! "My sister is in danger, I, Su Chen, how can I stand by and watch?" Su Chen kicked the phone into his arms and walked down the stairs resolutely! layer b1. The employer, Miaomiaojiang, is being wooed by a weird-looking young man holding flowers! Why do you say he is weird? Because this person''s eyebrows are very fiercely tattooed, and he is not angry and majestic. The hairline and sideburns were also trimmed into a smooth arc shape, coupled with his innocent expression, it was very funny. "Isn''t that who..." Su Chen was taken aback. He knows this guy! Douyin id, Xiao Wu who rents a house in Chuzhou! This 18-year-old boy called the police after he was slaughtered in the barber shop, and with the help of the media and netizens, he became popular on the Internet with his calm eyebrows and hairline! People give nicknames, eyebrows have a way! After it became popular, this product will be gone, even the yogurt will not lick the bottle cap, and the instant noodles will dare to add marinated eggs. In the past, Internet cafes only dared to drink mineral water all night, but now I dare to order three bottles of iced black tea for 4.5 yuan in one night! The most hated thing is that he was bewitched by unscrupulous netizens and mistakenly thought he was handsome. So I shot all kinds of short videos of being handsome and cute, which made many people want to hit him... "Meow meow!" "Just give me a chance!" "I''ve been following you on Douyin for a long time, I love you to death!" "please date with me!!" Chapter 189 "So beautiful¡­¡­" Wu Zhibin held ninety-nine roses in his hands and knelt down on one knee, his eyes were full of enthusiasm! girl in front of her. Wearing a gray checked jk uniform, with a pure and delicate face and a slender figure, she looks like a female high school student who came out of a Japanese anime. It is so beautiful! Wu Zhibin dreams of falling in love with such a two-dimensional beautiful girl! "Wu Zhibin! I''ve said it many times, I have a boyfriend..." "Can you go away!" Miao Miao Jiang stomped her feet angrily! "It''s too sweet..." "This doll''s voice, I can''t stand it!" "In the future, I will definitely suffer from kidney deficiency!" Wu Zhibin trembled all over. I was so excited that I almost peed out! "look!" "I''ve already placed an order on this Didi app. If you don''t leave, someone will beat you up soon!" At this time. Miao Miaojiang showed Wu Zhibin the phone desktop. "puff--" Wu Zhibin glanced at it and burst out laughing! "Ha ha ha ha!" "The ultimate murderer?" "Isn''t this a joke? I''m going to return the Iron Tyrannosaurus!" The voice just fell! A dusty cement bag was slammed onto his head! "Eh?" "Why is it dark?" Wu Zhibin hadn''t reacted yet. A fist like a storm fell on his head! "Through your mother!" "silly dog!" "I have endured you for a long time!!!" Su Chen rode on him, and he burst into K! Beating and scolding: "Do you think you are handsome?" "Tattoo your eyebrows, and I''ll make you dreadful!" "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Punch after punch! Wu Zhibin rolled around on the ground. Howling miserably, desperately begging for mercy! Su Chen didn''t care, he kept beating him until half his life was left! "snort!" "Let you come out and pretend!" Su Chen stood up, brushed off his sleeves, and then looked at his employer. She is a girl as sweet as candy. She is only sixteen or seventeen years old, and she has a face that is disastrous to the country and the people. He is only 1.6 meters tall, but he has a golden ratio, and he has developed to a very large scale. Those crystal clear eyes stared at Su Chen intently! "Su... Su Dongpo!" "You are Su Dongpo!" "is that you!?" The girl rushed to Su Chen''s side, her small mouth opened slightly, revealing two cute little canine teeth! "Master, you... hello! My name is Miaomiaojiang!" "I just started shooting Douyin last month!" "I, I, I... I like your work very much!" "I''ve watched every one of your works dozens of times, especially the one about beating tigers in the zoo, it''s so realistic!!" "I... I ski!" Standing beside Su Chen, the girl was so happy that she almost fainted! God! She actually stood with the idol in her heart! "It turned out to be a little girl." Su Chen smiled. "Master Dongpo. You...can you give me your WeChat?" At this time, Miaomiaojiang was full of shyness and anticipation, twisting the hem of her clothes with her little hands, her heart pounding like a deer! Su Chen frowned! very unhappy "Wechat for you, what do I use?" "You have hands and feet, won''t you register one yourself?" "Huh?" Under Miaomiaojiang''s bewildered eyes, Su Chen finished pretending and left casually! "Woooooo... so sad!" Miaomiao sauce suddenly wanted to cry! This was the first time she took the initiative to ask a boy for WeChat! ¡­ After one hour. Rilton Hotel entrance. Su Chen got into the cloud-slender Rolls-Royce and walked away. Leave behind a group of Internet celebrities who came to say goodbye. "Oh, I really envy Su Dongpo, who can ride in the same car as the goddess!" "The relationship between the two of them is too good. They walk hand in hand!" "This is not a good friend, it''s just a couple!" "There must be adultery!" "that is!" All the Internet celebrities were discussing in a rustling manner. Liu Hongyuan stood on the steps in front of the hotel, looking at the Rolls-Royce going away, with a hint of resentment in her eyes. Immediately, she laughed at herself: "Liu Hongyuan, Liu Hongyuan, what are you thinking?" "Yun Xianxian is a female star who is popular all over Yazhou. Not to mention financial resources, family background, connections and social status, even the appearance you are most proud of is inferior to others!" "How do you compete with her?" "But¡­¡­" "I''m so unwilling!" Liu Hongyuan lowered her eyes and bit her lips, her eyes were very sad. Thinking of Su Chen and Yun Xianxian. She might be doing something in the car at this time, but she felt tight in her chest and panicked with anger! in the car. Yunxian lay on Su Chen''s body, her small hands clenched his collar tightly. Two cherry lips sealed Su Chen''s mouth, asking, asking, asking. Exhale like blue, hot air billowing! A long wet French kiss! Almost kissed Su Chen to death! The driver took a look. Silently put away the rearview mirror and concentrated on driving. "call¡­¡­" After kissing for five full minutes, Su Chen gently pushed Yun Xianxian away. "Xianxian, I haven''t seen you for a few days, don''t you need to do this?" "Susu. But, I miss you so much..." Yunxian pouted her small mouth, and said pitifully: "I used to think it was okay to sleep alone, but since I slept with you, I can''t sleep alone, tossing and turning, insomnia every day..." "..." Su Chen had black lines all over his head. Is it that exaggerated? No way, he shook his head, "All right, tonight, I''ll sleep with you!" "Really?!" Yun Xian covered her small mouth with her delicate hands, with the expression of winning a lottery of hundreds of millions! next moment. Surprising sounds erupted in the car! "yeah!!" "marvelous!!" "Susu, I love you to death!!" Ten minutes later. Chuzhou Star Hotel. Su Chen took Yun Xianxian''s hand and got out of the car. Yun Xianxian looked like a young girl in love, her eyes were full of love, and her eyes never left Su Chen''s body for a moment. Walking into the hall, Fang Qiong greeted him with a few strangers. "Slim!" "Oh! What have you been doing? Everyone is waiting for you!" "Uh, Su Chen?" Fang Qiong walked over on high heels. After seeing Su Chen holding Yun Xianxian''s hand, her face immediately changed! There is indeed something tricky between these two people! "Hello, Miss Joan." Su Chen let go of Yun Xianxian''s hand calmly, and the latter''s pretty face showed some complaints. "Xianxian, Mr. Fang, this is..." At this time, a man with a potbellied Rolex came over and looked at Su Chen curiously. The superstar Yun Xianxian is actually holding a man''s hand! If this news is released, it will be the headlines tomorrow! "Hehe, Mr. Yuan, you should have heard of the name Su Dongpo, right?" A smile returned to Fang Qiong''s face. "Su Dongpo!?" The big-bellied man known as Mr. Yuan looked shocked! At the same time, behind him, a young girl with a pretty appearance and a hot figure suddenly raised her eyes! "Su Dongpo!" "I''ve heard of you!" Mr. Yuan sized up Su Chen and said with a smile: "You are now on Douyin, but it is very popular, with more than 90,000 fans, and the stickiness is extremely high!" "Get acquainted, my humble chairman of Donghai Huarong Entertainment, Yuan Tiangang!" Chapter 190 "It''s a pleasure meeting you for the first time!" A hand stretched out immediately! "Hello, Chairman Yuan." Su Chen stepped forward, shook hands politely, and then frowned! "hiss¡­¡­" "Mr. Yuan, do you know? You are sick!!" I go! Everyone in the hall was shocked! This Su Dongpo is too arrogant! How dare you insult Mr. Yuan? Mr. Yuan is a bigwig who has been in the Jiangnan entertainment industry for many years, and it is too late for others to fawn on him! Just listen to Su Chen''s quick explanation: "Don''t get me wrong, Mr. Yuan!" "I mean, you are not in good health. You need to go to the hospital for treatment!" "..." Fang Qiong and Yun Xianxian looked at each other and smiled wryly. This kid can''t speak clearly. "Haha! Brother Su, you really are a genius for chatting!" "I''ll kill you all at once!" Fortunately. Yuan Tiangang didn''t care too much. Immediately, he withdrew his body and introduced a young girl behind Su Chen: "How about it, the Han Guo sister anchor who just signed yesterday, is she hot enough?" "..." "..." Both Su Chen and the young girl were a little speechless. Because this girl is actually Su Chen''s classmate... Cui Seling! Cui Seling didn''t expect to meet Su Chen here, her almond eyes blinked. Surprised and curious. "What''s the matter, do you know each other?" Yuan Tiangang was stunned. Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "Cui Seling, my classmate is in the same class." "Haha! Is it such a coincidence?" Yuan Tiangang laughed. Yun Xianxian''s pretty eyes were displeased, why are there so many beautiful girls around Susu! Fortunately I took his first blood! After a while, Yuan Tiangang patted him on the shoulder and beckoned him to sit down. "Brother Dongpo, in fact, I came to Chuzhou this time, and I came to find you on a special matter!" "Find me?" "That''s right!" Yuan Tiangang had a wretched smile on his face: "A month ago, at the New Year''s Party of Jiangnan University, did you collaborate with a little beauty on the song "You at the Same Table"? You wrote this song, right?" "yes." "marvelous!" Yuan Tiangang clapped his hands with admiration written all over his face: "This song is so well written!" "I plan to spend one million to buy it and make it the theme song of my new movie "Twelve Years of Classmates"!" one million! Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong didn''t feel much about this number, but Cui Seling was shocked! You know, she used to broadcast live in Hanguo, and when she was the hottest, she only earned 10,000 RMB a month. "Hehe, Mr. Yuan, I wrote this song when I was bored. It''s not worth any money. I''m giving it to you!" Su Chen smiled and waved his hand. As if that wasn''t a million. But a hundred dollars! "My God!" "Is he stupid, don''t want a million?" Cui Seling''s pretty face was full of horror! "No, no, brother Dongpo, no matter how you say this is your work, I have to respect you!" "That''s it, one million, don''t say any more!" Yuan Tiangang''s tone was firm. After a few excuses, Su Chen readily sold the song, which was considered a windfall. Afterwards, the five of them went to the third floor of the hotel and had a cup of afternoon tea. The more Yuan Tiangang chatted with Su Chen, the more shocked he was! He found this young man. Not only has creative talent, but also has a lot of research on economics, politics and history, and even... Like him, very bullish on Bitcoin! "This young man is very promising!" Yuan Tiangang thought silently. Yun Xianxian worshiped the face all the time, and was completely reduced to a little fan girl in Su Chen''s high-spirited conversation. Cui Seling was the same, her heart was beating wildly, and she felt that Su Chen, who was eloquent and eloquent, was very attractive! at dusk. Yun Xianxian pulls Su Chen to swim in the hotel pool together. She directly wrapped up the entire swimming pool, and no one was allowed to enter. In the changing room, Su Chen was changing clothes. Yun Xianxian closed the door with a "boom!" and walked in with a wicked smile on the corner of her mouth! "You... what do you want?" The woman nodded slightly, her cheeks blushing. "...?" Su Chen''s face was messy. I saw Yunxian''s pretty face blushing, like a fire of love: "Susu, I''ve endured it all afternoon! While Sister Qiong is away, we..." "bring it on!" Without saying a word, Su Chen jumped on it! Such a peerless beauty. If you throw yourself into your arms, I''m afraid the saint will become a silver devil even if he is alive! After a fierce battle. The two took a bath in the heated swimming pool. With delicate hands resting on her cheeks, Yun Xian looked at Su Chen with a happy face. Su Chen could tell from those eyes... This woman really loves him and wants to spend a lifetime with him without shame. Turning his gaze, he landed on the cyan spirit bead around the woman''s neck. The Lingzhu was passed through by a silver thread and hung on the chest. "Xianxian, do you feel that your skin has become better recently?" "Are all the minor illnesses and pains gone?" "Um?" After being reminded by Su Chen, Yun Xianxian really noticed it! "Really!" "Could it be the result of being nourished by you, Susu?" "..." "What are you pretending to be in your head all day!" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. If these words were heard by her fans. It is estimated that they will hang themselves one by one! After all, Yun Xianxian has always been synonymous with a pure girl in front of the public! "Susu, go get a bottle of essential oil and give me a massage, okay?" Yun Xianxian smiled. "Gulu~" "good!" Su Chen didn''t even think about it. I agreed! In the world, is there any man who can refuse such a request? After getting out of the swimming pool, Su Chen was looking for a hotel waiter to get a bottle of essential oil. suddenly found... A few sneaky guys. Come over to the pool. Even wearing cleaning work clothes, Su Chen could still feel the murderous aura emanating from them! By mistake! Eye contact! A middle-aged shady man wearing a mask seemed to realize that he was exposed. He lifted his clothes and took out a pistol! "Do it!!!" All of a sudden! Five or six killer cleaners lifted their clothes and pulled out their guns! The middle-aged shady man didn''t regard Su Chen as a human being, and without looking at him, he raised his hand and shot Su Chen, and then strode towards Yun Xianxian! The next moment, an overwhelming force hit his back! Bang! The whole person was shot out like a missile, flying over a distance of more than ten meters in an instant, knocking the three killer cleaners to the ground! At this time, Yun Xianxian saw the guns in their hands and realized it! Assassinate! "Ah!" "Help!" "Susu!" Yun Xianxian screamed in horror! Hurry up and run towards the pool exit! "Want to run!" "Kill her!" "Take that bead back!" "Get rid of this kid first!" Five cleaner killers. They all wore masks, aimed at Su Chen, and pulled the triggers together! "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" Five bullets hit! Su Chen drew a Tai Chi in the air with his right hand, and put the bullet into the ring. "this¡­¡­" Before the five of them were stunned, five cold peas shot backwards! Su Chen was afraid that they would shoot Yun Xianxian, so he slowed them down first! "Bang bang bang..." The Frost Pea hit them, and the five of them flew upside down. He vomited blood with his mouth open, and several ribs were broken! No one knows what this is! Not only is the strength extremely strong, but also a bone-piercing icy air invades the body, as if even the blood is frozen! "die!" A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and the bomb exploded with his fingers! Four bullets, whoosh, whoosh, shot through the heads of several people! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Four corpses fell to the ground. There is only one lean man left! After the deceleration effect of Frost Pea disappeared, he quickly picked up the gun, lay down on the ground, and shot at Su Chen in horror! "Bang! Bang! Bang!..." More than a dozen bullets were all taken into the ring by Su Chen. Finally, Su Chen came to his side. Lift your foot, shine on his right hand, and step on it brazenly! The whole hand was directly trampled into a fleshy pulp, and the thin man howled so much that he couldn''t even hold the gun steadily! "Who sent you here?" Su Chen''s voice was extremely cold, as if floating from under the Nine Netherworld! "I said, I said!!" "yes¡­¡­" Chapter 191 "I... I said!" The lean man bared his teeth! The muscles and bones of the right hand were crushed all of a sudden, it was really painful! He gasped for several breaths, and was just about to commit suicide by taking poison when two strong fingers were suddenly inserted into his mouth! "ah¡­¡­" There was another scream. The lean man had a back molar pulled out! Su Chen looked at the poison capsule hidden in his teeth, and smiled coldly: "Cyanide, are you a dead man?" "If you want to kill, you have to scrape. You are welcome!" The lean man glared at Su Chen viciously! "No, no, I just want to know who the employer behind you is." "Say it, and I''ll let you go. How?" Su Chen said temptingly. At this time, more than twenty bodyguards broke into the swimming pool! Seeing the killer''s body lying on the ground, I couldn''t help being shocked! "Miss Xianxian!" "Miss Xianxian, get out of here!" The captain of the bodyguard hurriedly escorted Yun Xianxian away, and then glanced at Su Chen, his eyes were full of shock! the other side. The lean man roared angrily: "Let me go?" "Do you tm think I''m a three-year-old kid!!" After saying that, he pulled out a dagger from his waist and stabbed Su Chen desperately! "Who is the employer!!!" Suddenly! Su Chen burst into a loud shout! The scarlet Shura''s murderous aura pierced the thin man''s brain like a needle! Under extreme fear, he said two words tremblingly: "Gong...Gongsun..." "No no no!" He reacted quickly and covered his mouth tightly! "Gongsun?" "Why did the Gongsun family come to assassinate Yun Xianxian!?" "Are you going to tell me!?" Su Chen''s face was twisted, murderous! Shura''s murderous and domineering emperor turned into a towering mountain, crushing his soul fiercely! It just crashed! "I said... I said!!" "It''s the eldest husband, Sun Moji, he wants the spirit pearl on Yun Xianxian''s neck!!" "Whoosh!" When the words fell, Su Chen flicked his fingers, and a blood hole appeared in the thin man''s forehead! He fell softly to the ground. "Elder Gongsun..." "Gongsun Moji!" "Women who dare to touch me, give it to me, wait!!" Su Chen gritted his teeth! ¡­ top floor. presidential suite. "Xianxian, it''s okay." "With Su Chen here, no one can hurt you, he is amazing!" Fang Qiong has been comforting Yun Xianxian. There was sadness and helplessness on his face. Yun Xianxian shook her head, "To be honest, sister Qiong, I''m a little used to this kind of assassination." "well¡­¡­" Fang Qiong sighed weakly. At this time, Su Chen walked in, Yun Xianxian saw him, and immediately jumped on him! Su Chen slowly pushed her away! "Susu, what''s wrong with you?" Yun Xianxian was surprised. I saw Su Chen''s serious face: "Xianxian, this spirit pearl on your chest. Have you ever shown it in front of others?" "Huh? This..." Yun Xianxian thought hard for a while: "I visited Gongsun''s house last week, and it seems that a little bit is indeed exposed. What''s the matter, Susu?" "What''s wrong?" Su Chen shook his head resentfully, "I told you, this Lingzhu is a treasure!" "You must not let anyone see it, including your closest relatives!" "You... oh!" He shook his head endlessly, "That wave of people just now is the Great Elder Gongsun, sent to kill people and rob people!" "What?!" Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong were shocked! "The Gongsun family... want to kill me because of this little bead?" Yun Xianxian caressed the Lingzhu on her chest with one hand, her pretty eyes trembled slightly, a little unbelievable. "Su Chen!" "You... What did you give Xianxian? Do you want to kill her?" "Xianxian. Return the things to Su Chen!" Fang Qiong said a little angrily. "It''s my fault, give me back the Lingzhu." Su Chen said helplessly. "No!" Yun Xianxian held the cyan Lingzhu tightly, her beautiful eyes revealing determination: "This is the first gift Susu gave me, and I will never return it!" "Big deal, I''ll just be careful in the future!" Fang Qiong was suddenly very angry, "Xianxian, you..." Su Chen also smiled wryly. Immediately, he thought about it. Take out a card from the space warehouse. "Xianxian, I''ll give you another gift." "What''s this?" Yun Xianxian blinked her beautiful eyes, and took a ''playing card''. It has scary zombie patterns printed on it and is wearing a red football armor. Fang Qiong was also curious, so she leaned over to take a look. "This is a treasure. The next time you are in danger and I am not by your side, you can tear off this card with all your strength, and the danger will be saved!" Su Chen smiled. "ah?" "A poker card, can save the day?" "Xianxian, why didn''t I understand." "I didn''t understand either." Both Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong were a little confused. "Wear the Lingzhu close to your body in the future, and don''t show it in front of others, especially from a martial arts family like the Gongsun family!" "Elder Gongsun, I''ll help you deal with it another day." Su Chen''s tone was reprimanded. "Um¡­¡­" Seeing that Su Chen cared so much about her, Yun Xianxian smiled sweetly and blushed. "Susu, you are so kind to me." "..." Fang Qiong was speechless. Alas, she is such a big star. The surface is glamorous, cool and proud. In her heart, she is actually just a little girl who has never been in love. "Falling in love will indeed lower a woman''s IQ..." Fang Qiong sighed. Later, Su Chen got up to say goodbye, and then took advantage of Fang Qiong''s absence. Quietly slipped back again. "Hush..." "Susu, come in!" Yun Xianxian poked her head out, looked around and left, and pulled Su Chen in! Several bodyguards pretended not to see them and stood guard obediently. "No no no no..." As soon as Su Chen came in, he gave Yun Xianxian a wall-dong! Another kiss! Yunxian''s face was red and her ears were red, and her heart was beating wildly! This pose! So domineering! "Susu, let''s go to bed..." Yun Xianxian''s cheeks were delicate and red, her lips were steaming hot, she was extremely glamorous. After a few hours. Su Chen lit an afterthought cigarette, stood by the tall floor-to-ceiling windows, and looked at the lights of Chuzhou players. In front of his eyes, a face appeared vaguely. "Xiyuan..." "Oh, forget it." "In this life, just be a scumbag!" "There''s nothing wrong with being a scumbag!" "Better tell me to betray the world, don''t teach the world to betray me!!!" Su Chen thought so. "Susu... what are you thinking about?" Yun Xianxian''s fragrant and tender body was pressed against her, her voice was soft and soft, and she felt a very happy sense of satisfaction. "I was thinking, Xianxian, can you do me a favor?" Su Chen suddenly remembered something. "Susu, tell me!" "As long as I can help, I will help!" Yun Xianxian blinked her beautiful big eyes. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth hooked: "I recently wrote a novel, you can help me promote it on Douyin and Weibo... just say you like it very much, okay?" "writing a novel?!" Yun Xianxian was stunned. "Susu, can you still write novels?" "Wow! You are so versatile, I love you more and more!" Then, under Su Chen''s guidance, she turned on her phone and opened a book of "Fighting Souls"... Chapter 192 "Hello everyone!" "I''m Yunxianxian~!" "Today we won''t talk about cosmetics anymore, I recommend a good online fantasy novel to everyone," "Dangdang~~This is the book!" "Dou, Po, Cang, Qiong!" "Isn''t the name very domineering?" "I follow the updates every day, and I have become a fan of the great god Dongpo. It''s so beautiful..." ¡°Cracked wall recommendation!¡± "Must watch it!" ¡­ Watch the videos on Douyin and Weibo. Su Chen smiled. This woman is really obedient, she can do whatever she is asked to do. Looking back, Yun Xianxian had already fallen asleep, and she was still whispering Susu...Susu... "Buzz..." Sudden. There was a vibration! Su Chen frowned! What is shaking? The frequency is still so strong! Looking around, oh, it turned out to be Yun Xianxian''s phone. Su Chen picked it up and took a look. Contact person, Duan Yifeng! "Duan Yifeng, isn''t that the kid who broke in to act the day I was treating Xianxian?" "Dare to harass my woman in the middle of the night?" He is very unhappy, press the answer button! And the other side. Duan Yifeng was so drunk in the villa that he was surprised to find that the phone was connected! Immediately! He is half sober! "Xianxian, you, you, you...you are finally willing to answer my call!!" "I, I, I... my wife... so happy!!" too excited! So excited! Over the years, he tried to make countless calls to Yun Xianxian, but this was the first time he got through! "Hello?! Xianxian, you...why don''t you speak?" "are you still there?" Duan Yifeng was so excited that he could speak incoherently, his heart was beating wildly! "She''s asleep." A man''s voice came. Slap! The phone fell to the ground! Duan Yifeng is a bit confused! It''s past three o''clock in the morning, how can there be a man''s voice in the delicate room? "Who are you! Who are you!!!" "Why are you in Xianxian''s room!!" Picking up the phone and yelling twice, he realized that the person on the other side had already hung up the phone. "Crunch..." Duan Yifeng was so angry that he crushed the phone into a piece of scrap iron! "Yun Xianxian... you, Biaozi!!!" ¡­ Early the next morning. Both Weibo and Douyin exploded! Because Yun Xianxian was promoting the video of "Fighting Souls", the servers of the two companies almost crashed! Countless netizens have learned the words "Fighting Soul Sky"! Are looking for this book like crazy! "The goddess also likes to read online novels?" "Fighting Soul Sky, this book is going to be popular!" "The rhythm of the fire!" "Fire!" "Crazy fire!" "I''ve read this novel. I recommend everyone to read it. It''s really passionate!" "Really? I''ll go and search!" "If the goddess recommends it, I''ll go and see it!" "Everyone form a group to give gifts to Dou Po Cang Qiong!" In one night, nearly a million comments were crowded in every corner of Douyin and Weibo! East International Entrepreneurship Center. Zhu Wang walked into the company''s gate slowly with a briefcase in his hand, in a very beautiful mood. "Brother Zhu!" "Come and see this!" Suddenly, editor Lu Xun called Zhu Wang! "What''s wrong?" Zhu Wang came over and found that the data statistics center of their website had data of ten new books. Very eye-catching! "School beauty''s close master, peerless Martial God, annoying cultivator, Soul Fighting Continent, the law of the demon god..." "this¡­¡­" King Zhu was stunned for a moment, "The statistics are so good!?" "Yes, brother Zhu!" "I was shocked when I saw these data early in the morning!" "The quality of these books is very high!" Lu Xun looked very excited. "But it''s strange that the authors of these books can''t be contacted, and they don''t reply to QQ..." "It doesn''t matter, as long as you sign the contract!" Zhu Wang waved his hand. While the two were analyzing the ten books, a female editor. Suddenly let out a scream, his face became terrified! "What''s the matter, Vivi?" "There are cockroaches?" Zhu Wang and Lu Xun turned their heads and looked at the editor''s sister "Weiwei". Seeing that, Weiwei turned the computer screen around, his eyes filled with horror, "Brother Zhu, you...look!" "Look at what?" While drinking coffee, Zhu Wang said: "This is not a big star. Is it cloudy?" I saw that Yun Xianxian''s video was playing on the computer screen. After chatting a few words, I suddenly recommended an online fantasy novel! Fight against the sky! "puff---" Zhu Wang took a sip of coffee and sprayed it all over the table! A giant "Fuck!". It jumped out of Luxun''s mouth! "This this?" "To hell, to hell!!" Zhu Wang tremblingly took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Chen''s number. Su Chen was still lingering on the bed with Yun Xianxian. After receiving the call, he made a gesture to the woman to silence her. "Hello, Brother Zhu?" "Dongpo!!!!" King Zhu let out a hysterical roar that nearly shattered the receiver! "You, you... have you seen the videos on Douyin and Weibo!" "Yun Xianxian! That big star Yun Xianxian, she actually recommended your novel!" "My God! What the hell have you done!?" "You... Did you save the earth in your previous life?!" King Zhu''s face flushed red! "What?" "Yun Xianxian recommends my novel?" Su Chen pretended to be surprised, and snickered with Yun Xianxian! "Hello¡ª¡ªHello¡ªBrother Zhu? The signal here is not very good!" "Crack!" Hang up directly! "Susu, why do you want to write online novels?" "If you''re short of money, I can ask Sister Qiong to help you make your debut. Being a celebrity is more profitable than writing novels!" Yun Xianxian snuggled into Su Chen''s arms. Lingering affection. "That''s not certain." Su Chen shook his finger. His plan is far more than writing a few online novels. What he wants is the entire entertainment industry! In the future, after the IPs of Dou Soul Cang Qiong, Dou Soul Continent, and Ghost Hammer Lamp become popular, he will make two movies and earn crazy money! At that time, maybe Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong. All ask him to cooperate! Had lunch. Su Chen and Yun Xianxian separated and started their own lives and jobs. Su Chen took a taxi, came to Luo''s house, and signed the 5% share transfer contract of Shiren Pharmaceutical. 5% of the shares seems to be only a little bit, but in fact, the shares of Seren Pharmaceutical are seriously diluted. The 5% of the shares is already considered a medium shareholder, and it can be said at the general meeting of shareholders. However, Su Chen didn''t have such leisure time, he just waited for the annual dividends. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Shanshui Manor, above the square. "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu, recorded in the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Sutra", belongs to the supreme dharma protection magic skill in Tantric Buddhism. It is powerful and fierce, and it is divided into thirteen layers!" "The thirteen layers of internal strength are ¥·¥Ù¥é¥¹¥¶, ¥·Áú¥¶, ¥·ÁúÏó¥¶, ¥·¥ë¥é¥ó¥¹¥Õ¥¡¥é¥¹¥¹¥¹, ¥·¥ë¥é¥ó¥¹¥é¥ó¥¹¥í¥¹, ¥·¥ë¥é¥ó¥¹ÈÌŠ¥¶, ¥·¥ë¥é¥ó¥¹¥é¥ó¥É¥£¥È, ¥·¥é¥éDhyana Meditation, Dragon Elephant Prajna, Dragon Elephant Prajna Paramita, Dragon Elephant Prajna Sattva, Dragon Elephant Prajna Bodhi, Dragon Elephant Prajna Infinite." "Each level of refinement!" "Strength increases a thousand catties!" "This kind of kung fu requires gradual progress and a solid foundation!" "Time is limited, I will explain to you the mentality of this kung fu first..." Chapter 193 Wearing a white shirt, with hands behind his back. Su Chen walked back and forth in front of the neatly formed formation, his eyebrows lowered and he shouted angrily! Every member of the Ax Gang listened with pricked ears, for fear of missing a word! On the steps of the main hall, Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang watched this scene from a distance, very shocked. "Xiaochen... when did you practice kung fu?" "It''s our pride!" "grown up." The couple are very pleased. ¡­ Qingcheng Villa, a certain bamboo building. Gongsun Xue sat cross-legged on a futon, meditating. In the incense burner, sandalwood is curling up. "Miss. The Shen family, the Luo family, the Wu family, the Xiao family of the Giant Whale Gate. The wicked help the Zheng family, and some small families. All the invitations have been sent over." The eldest husband, Sun Moji, bowed and stood behind him, with a puzzled expression on his face: "Miss, with the current strength of our Gongsun family, it is enough to dominate Chuzhou!" "Why don''t you go straight to the door and conquer the heroes?" "Why make a big fuss about the owner''s birthday banquet?" After a while. Gongsun Xue slowly opened his eyes. The sound is as cold as a cold spring: "Just do it, don''t ask questions." "yes¡­¡­" Gongsun Moji bowed his head and hurried out of the bamboo building. After he left, a middle-aged woman meditating on another futon said lightly: "Senior nephew Xue''er, you are going to make a big move in the secular world, aren''t you afraid of being blamed by the brother in charge?" "You should understand that all our hidden sects have signed an agreement with that person ©g not to disturb the order of the secular world..." This middle-aged woman is about thirty-five or sixteen. She has a pretty face, a cold temperament, and a flying cloud bun on her head full of black hair! A pair of willow eyebrows frowned slightly, as if worried about something. "Don''t worry, uncle." "At that time, all those who come will succumb to my sword, and no news will be revealed." Gongsun Xue looked confident. This confidence comes from her strength! "Uncle won''t tell the master about this, will he?" The middle-aged woman smiled wryly. "Even if I have this idea, it''s too late." "Brother Sect Leader just entered the underground palace for retreat yesterday, this time, it will probably take another half a year to come out." "Retreat..." Gongsun Xuemei''s eyes showed a hint of fascination, "Master, are you attacking that realm?" this day. The sky of Chuzhou is covered with dark clouds. A wave of wind and rain is about to come, making many people uneasy. "The clouds are rising..." He Shan, the Shen family, in a certain pavilion Shen Cangxiong and a young man in white sat facing each other, with two cups of hot tea on the table. There were dark clouds billowing outside the window, but there was no rain yet. "Old man Shen, is what you said just now true?" "Hmm... young master, this old slave has kept this secret for a long time." Shen Cangxiong stroked his hands and bowed his head. "Why didn''t you say it last time?" Su Chen asked casually. In my heart, I couldn''t help being surprised by what Shen Cangxiong said just now! He said¡­¡­ In this Mount Heshan, there is a tomb! The Shen family has guarded this tomb for more than three hundred years! This tomb is not the mausoleum of princes and generals, but the place where a disciple of Guigu sits and dies! "Little Lord." "The old servant still had some reservations last time, but these days, he has completely figured it out." Shen Cangxiong apologized. Su Chen pouted, "Continue." "yes." The old man nodded. "This tomb was accidentally discovered by an explorer of my Shen family. At that time, the ancestor decided to stay on Mount He and establish a sect!" "Explored the cave several times. The ancestor finally discovered the identity of the owner of the tomb. He is an abandoned person from Guigu!" "That is, the one who failed in the vertical and horizontal." Abandoned in Ghost Valley... Su Chen paused while serving tea, and asked, "Is it a vertical sword or a horizontal sword?" "horizontal!" Shen Cangxiong spat out a word, his eyes showed a sigh of relief: "Ghost Valley lineage, horizontal sword and vertical sword, are natural opponents." "Among them, there is only one person in the end. He can inherit the title of Guiguzi!" "And the other loser is called Guigu Abandoned!" "Thousands of years have passed, I thought the lineage of Guigu had been cut off long ago... I never expected to meet the young master again, what a blessing!" Shen Cangxiong smiled, seeing Su Chen''s fascinated expression: "Young master, do you want to take a look?" "certainly!" Su Chen nodded! The descendants of Guigu in the past are all generations of talents. How could he not be interested in the tomb of such a person? Shen Cangxiong immediately called Shen Junhe and Shen Tong to a mysterious corner of Heshan. A tomb gate intertwined with thorns and vines is guarded by four elite swordsmen from the Shen family! "Master!" "Old master!" "Master!" "Little Lord!!!" Seeing the arrival of the four highest ranking members of the clan, they quickly saluted. "Open the tomb door!" Shen Cangxiong gave an order, and the four swordsmen hurriedly took out two keys each, and opened the eight large locks on the tomb door. The gate of the tomb is as tall as a person. Overgrown with moss and creepers. "Boom..." The lime poured out, and the stone door was slowly opened under the joint efforts of the four people. "Young master, please." Shen Cangxiong made a gesture of respect. Su Chen hesitated. "You advanced." "Uh, good." Shen Cangxiong smiled wryly, and walked into the stone gate. Su Chen followed closely behind. Shen Tong and his son walked last. "Dad, what did Grandpa bring the young master to the tomb for?" Shen Junhe walked at the back. asked in a low voice. Shen Tong shook his head, "You ask me, who should I ask?" The tomb passage is very crowded, and only two people can pass side by side. The inside is very simple, without any reliefs and murals, and the stone wall is just a stone wall, bare. Every ten meters on the wall, an electric light was installed, illuminating the dark and damp tomb like daylight! "Young master, please come with this old slave." Shen Cangxiong leads the way. After a while, the vision in front of him gradually widened, and Su Chen came to a huge circular tomb. It is nearly twenty meters wide and nearly five meters high! "I didn''t expect that the passage outside is so narrow, but inside, there is a hole in the sky." "That is¡­¡­" Su Chen looked around. Soon it landed on a skeleton with its back turned to him. This skeleton, the bones are mottled and yellowed, fragmented. It sits quietly cross-legged on a high stone step, with a hunched body, facing the wall for nearly a thousand years. Su Chen walked over, and on the stone wall in front of the skeleton, there were several lines of sword pattern inscriptions: ?Fight with the senior brother, and lose half a move. Lost the mantle of Guigu, and practiced it for thirteen years in Spring and Autumn, what a pity! Sad!©g ?In the twenty-three years of Zhenguan, I felt unwilling, so I sat here silently!©g ?If you don''t break the hundred-step flying sword, you will never sleep, eat, or sleep in this life!©g "..." "Awesome." Su Chen was speechless after reading it. This abandoned son of Guigu was born in the Sui and Tang Dynasties and practiced hard for thirteen years, but in the final battle, he lost to his senior brother "Fuqie"''s hundred-step flying sword. In a fit of rage, he sat here and tried his best to think of a way to break this move! In the end, he starved to death. "Old servant''s Huangquan sword was taken from this person, and it has been passed down in my Shen family for three generations." Shen Cangxiong said. "Huang Quan, it is indeed a good sword." Su Chen nodded. When you turn around and want to leave! Sudden mutation! That tall skeleton that has sat withered for more than a thousand years, actually... Lift a finger! Chapter 194 "Um?" Su Chen just turned around, glanced out of the corner of his eye, and thought he was wrong! Until the whole tomb vibrated! "What... what''s wrong?!" "An earthquake?" "Young master, let''s go!" Shen Cangxiong, Shen Junhe and Shen Tong were all shocked! Quickly call Su Chen to go! Once the tomb collapses, they will all be buried in it and suffocate to death! next moment. "Boom!" At the entrance of the passage, a heavy stone gate fell down. The way to go will be blocked! The faces of the three members of the Shen family instantly became whiter than paper! They are trapped! But that''s not even the scariest... "dad!" "grandfather!" "You you...you look!!" Shen Junhe turned around and pointed to the high stone steps. Tongues are so scared! The father and son turned around, and suddenly, their faces were filled with horror! That skeleton, actually... Stand up! ! Su Chen stepped back more than ten meters, and looked at the revived skeleton in bewilderment. "Quack, quack, quack..." The limbs of the skeleton were stiff, like a robot with rusted gears. The skeleton collapsed several times before standing up. On the surrounding stone walls, pieces of rock peeled off and flew onto it, like adding bricks and tiles, filling all the gaps between the bones... After a while, the Skeleton turned into a Rock Skeleton! Action becomes very flexible and smooth! A pair of empty eye sockets stared at Su Chen! He walked down the stone steps step by step. With a big hand, the Huangquan sword on Shen Cangxiong''s waist suddenly flew towards him! "Clang¡ª" It''s cold! The scabbard was thrown away, and the rock-skeleton swordsman struck Su Chen straight in the face with his sword! This scene directly confused the three members of the Shen family! "Is this making a movie?" "When did the special effects of Huaxia movies get so good?" "Am I still lying in bed dreaming?" clang! ! ! Sudden! A sound of metal and iron clanging shook the tomb! Su Chen took out the Yuanhong Sword at some point, and fought with the skeleton swordsman! "hiss¡­¡­" "What a terrifying power!" "No less than me!" Su Chen''s tiger''s mouth, which was holding the sword, was sore and almost burst open! at the same time. The system prompt sounds: "Ding!" "It is detected that the opponent''s body data is far better than that of the host, and it is recommended to escape!" "Escape? Where the hell am I going to escape, escape!" Su Chen was so angry that he almost vomited blood! At this time, the skeleton swordsman freed his left hand and punched him in the stomach! Very ferocious! Full of the beauty of mechanical violence! "Admiralty!" "Iron cloth shirt!" "courage!" Su Chen activated three defensive skills in a row, his eight-pack abs rivaled steel, and he could even resist pistol bullets! "Boom!" With a punch, Su Chen seemed to be hit by a high-speed car, and took a dozen steps back! Stand still. Face full of horror! "I have 15 points of defense, and I was injured. What the hell is it..." Su Chen bared his teeth, blood looming. "Little Lord!" "Young master, we are here to help you!" Shen Tong and Shen Junhe pulled out the Qianjun Sword and Zuixue Sword respectively, and stood in front of Su Chen! Shen Cangxiong stood at the front, let the three of them go first, and he came to the rear! "boom!" Shen Cangxiong burst out with heavy swords and swept towards the skeleton swordsman! The skeleton swordsman froze slightly. Clenching his fists violently, a sword force ten times more terrifying than his was sent back! "puff!" Shen Cangxiong was traumatized, he spurted out a mouthful of blood, and fell on his back! "Okay... what a terrifying sword move..." "grandfather!" Shen Junhe ran up with a horrified expression! "well¡­¡­" "Let you not be nosy, the strength of this thing. Even above me!" Su Chen shook his head and snapped: "The children of the Shen family obey the order and retreat!" "yes!" Shen Tong and Shen Junhe quickly carried Shen Cangxiong down. Su Chen twisted his neck! "Sword potential!" "break out!" Instantly! The power of the two invisible and colorless swords shook together fiercely, the stone chips on the ground trembled, and the air stopped flowing! It was as if a tenth-level typhoon had blown inside the tomb, blowing so hard that people couldn''t keep their eyes open! "terrible¡­¡­" Shen Tong was shocked. "Such a terrifying sword power, this skeleton man. At least he has the strength of a military commander!" "Military general!" Shen Junhe shivered violently! My heart is mostly cold! He has never seen a strong man of that level in his life! "Ruined." Shen Cangxiong also had a desolate and pale face, shaking his head and sighing: "Although the young master''s talent is high, how can he be an opponent at the general level?" "I shouldn''t have brought the young master here!". Ding! clang! clang! Ding! Under the storm of sword power, Su Chen and the skeleton swordsman had fought nearly a hundred moves! Sparks splash! The airflow is shaking! "Kunlun Earthquake!" "Slanting swallow!" Su Chen stomped heavily, and Yuan Hong held his sword backwards. Passed through the throat of the skeleton swordsman! Rocks and bones as hard as iron, only cracked a few pieces, and the skeleton swordsman regained consciousness! An extremely tricky and vicious swordsmanship, repay it forcefully! The Huangquan sword turned into a ghost, and it was difficult to discern the traces. Su Chen had to open his golden eyes to strengthen his eyesight! Unlike this skeleton swordsman, he has a rock-skeleton armor. If a mortal body is stabbed by a sword, he will definitely be severely injured! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" Su Chen slid with a short body, dodged the sword in a dangerous way, and then made a move of ''Spiritual Snake Out of Hole''. Killed back again! All of a sudden, swords and swords! The two fought so hard that it was hard to tell which was better! The three generations of the Shen family were all dumbfounded! This skeleton swordsman not only defends against perverts, but also has such terrifying swordsmanship! If they were to play instead, within three moves. The head must fall to the ground! "Such a domineering and fierce swordsmanship is indeed a horizontal swordsmanship!" Shen Cangxiong''s eyes were terrified, his beard trembled: "The young master''s vertical sword has not been practiced to the point of ''Earth Zongtian'', I am afraid that he will lose to this person!" "Little Lord¡­¡­" Shen Junhe and Shen Tong''s eyes were dim, and their teeth were clenched. They hate it! Hate myself for being too weak! Can''t be of much help! The center of the tomb. Su Chen''s pupils were like fire, and he performed the ghost valley Zongjian swordsmanship to the fullest! For some reason, at this moment, he only wants to use a sword! Frost peas, melons, cherry bombs, bullets, and high-explosive tank bombs... These methods can be used casually, and this thing can be wiped out! But he held back! This is a rare opportunity to hone your sword skills! "Thank you behind closed doors!" The skeleton swordsman came to kill with one move, and Su Chen used the strongest defensive move of the vertical sword! Swinging the Huang Quan sword away heavily, Su Chen narrowed his eyes! "A stream of light in the sky!" "kill!" The penultimate vertical sword ultimate move turned his body together with the Yuanhong sword into a brilliant white sword light! The bright sword light slashed across the skeleton swordsman''s throat, and the latter quickly raised his arm! The sword edge cut the rock, sparks splashed all the way, and the rock skeleton arm flew high! "What!?" "This sword is amazing!" "A peerless sword!" The three members of the Shen family were very excited! Young Master, have you won? not at all. The skeleton swordsman lost an arm, and he didn''t fall down. Instead, he calmed down and remembered something! "Puff!" "Puff!" "Puff!"... Suddenly¡ª¡ª Several streaks of white qi spewed out from his body! The rock breaks! Eight big holes spread all over the chest and back! The eight paths of zhenqi turned into a three-inch small sword in the air, wrapping around the body, majestic and majestic! "Really angry?" "How can it be!" "A skeleton, the dantian has been corrupted, how can it still have true energy!?" Shen Tong was frightened crazy! Shen Junhe also slumped on the ground with a thud! For those who are strong in the military commander realm, their true energy can be released, and the lethality of sword moves can be increased by more than several times... "This is¡­¡­" Shen Cangxiong''s face was extremely ugly! Looking at the eight small zhenqi swords beside the skeleton swordsman, he squeezed out a few words through his teeth with great difficulty: "The strongest move in Ghost Valley Hengjian!" "Across all directions!" Chapter 195 Ghost Valley Hengjian! The strongest killing move! When Shen Tong and Shen Junhe heard this, their faces were covered with horror again! Just now, the young master''s move ''Sky Gap Streamer'' was already terrifyingly lethal, but it was only the second to last move! How terrifying is the last move of Guigu Hengjian, known for his overbearing and fierceness? The three of them saw it right away! "Crack!" The skeleton swordsman stepped on the ground with one foot, held a sword in his left hand, and rushed towards Su Chen fiercely! At the same time, the eight small swords surrounding him also came along! "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" ... Eight powerful zhenqi swords. Each handle is equivalent to a full blow from a skeleton swordsman! The skeleton swordsman held the Huangquan sword and stabbed with it! Simultaneously activate the eight small swords of true energy. Simultaneously launched attacks from eight directions, sealing off all of Su Chen''s escape routes! In an instant¡ª It was as if there were nine skeleton swordsmen launching the final lore on Su! "It''s over!" The three members of the Shen family felt a chill in their hearts! Su Chen was also terrified at this time! The hairs stand on end! This sword is too terrifying! Seal the escape route and cut off every chance! across all directions. The lore sword! Before he had time to think about it, Su Chen pushed his dantian desperately, and the dantian rolled like a hot wheel, releasing all his true energy! In the next second, a burst of red Gang-state sword energy erupted from Yuanhong Sword! It''s like the blade of a sword is burning with a raging bloody flame! "Sword Gang!!!" When Shen Cangxiong saw those red clusters of sword energy, he suddenly felt struck by lightning! Colored Sword Qi! This is the third greatest realm of swordsmanship, Jian Gang! "Young Master''s cultivation is really terrifying!" Shen Tong and Shen Junhe''s minds went blank. Only Shen Cangxiong sighed, "I''m afraid it''s the sword gang, but it can''t stop the sharp edge that traverses all directions!" It''s too late, so fast! When the skeleton swordsman attacked, Su Chen bowed his back and shouted in his heart: "Dugu Nine Swords..." "Broken Sword Style!" "Broken Arrow Style!" The sword move changes instantly! Su Chen held the Yuanhong sword in his hand, stepped on the Qin King''s circle around the pillar, the golden flames in his eyes flickered, and the spiritual power of his brain. Concentrated to an unprecedented height! At this moment, the space and air flow seemed to freeze! Skeleton swordsman and eight small chi swords, it''s like showing a movie at .25x speed, it becomes extremely slow! Su Chen seemed to have entered an extremely mysterious realm! "How is this going?" next second¡ª¡ª "Ding ding ding ding ding..." The sound of dense metal and iron clanging is like a gust of wind and rain hitting the window! Su Chen''s sword dancing speed suddenly increased tenfold! It''s as if ten swords cast a sword rain curtain at the same time, blocking all the crazy attacks of the skeleton swordsman and the eight small swords with true energy! The three members of the Shen family were dumbfounded! The naked eye can''t keep up with the speed of the fight between the two! I could only see countless blurred swords and swords colliding fiercely, and sparks splashed like a curtain of flames! "This is so..." "It''s a fight between gods!!" Shen Junhe was dumbfounded. This state lasted for more than ten seconds. Even Su Chen didn''t know how many swords he had unleashed! He seems to be wandering in a kingdom of sword domains, with countless sword qi lingering around his body, all sword moves can be freely retracted and released as he wants, ethereal as a fairy. The eight small swords with true energy attacked Su Chen eighty-eighty-sixty-four times! In the end, the true energy was exhausted, and the sword body shattered and turned into nothingness! "Hundred Step Flying Sword!" Su Chen also used the nirvana of the vertical sword! The remaining zhenqi perfused the right arm muscles. Urge the sword gang to wrap the sword body, and throw it fiercely at the skull swordsman''s head! "boom!!!" The Yuanhong sword, burning with blood flames, directly penetrated the skull swordsman''s head, like a bomb exploding! Fragmented rocks and bones flew around, bombarding the stone wall! finally-- "Boom!" The Huang Quan sword fell to the ground. Make a crisp sound. The skeleton swordsman who lost his head also knelt down! Never move again! Inside the tomb, it was deadly quiet! Shen Cangxiong, Shen Tong and Shen Junhe all stared at Su Chen as if they had seen a ghost! "Young master, have you won?" With dark lips, Shen Junhe said tremblingly. "puff!" Sudden! Su Chen, who was posing, spat out a mouthful of blood! The three of the Shen family were shocked! "Little Lord!" "Little Lord!!" "How are you, young master!?" The three hurried over to check on Su Chen. There is a lot of worry in the eyes! At this time, the gate at the exit of the tomb was lifted up with a bang! "hiss¡­¡­" Su Chen forced himself to sit up. I wiped my abdomen and thighs with my right hand, dripping with blood! The skeleton swordsman''s traverse in all directions just now was not perfectly defended by him. The abdomen and thighs were each hit by a sword! Coupled with the use of the Hundred-Step Flying Sword, the muscles were torn and the blood flow accelerated, making the injury worse! "Old man Shen, come here, I''ll treat your injuries first!" Su Chen gritted his teeth with difficulty. "Young...young master!" "do not talk!" "We''ll take you to the hospital first!" Shen Cangxiong cried directly! The young master was so seriously injured, but he thought of treating him first, it was so touching! But how did he know that Su Chen''s medical god can''t heal himself. "Stop talking nonsense, come here!" Su Chen glared at him. Shen Cangxiong rushed forward and was healed by Su Chen. "Little Lord!" "Let''s go to the hospital quickly, you''ve lost a lot of blood!" Shen Tong and Shen Junhe were so anxious that their brows could hardly be reached. "It''s just a small injury, it''s okay." "You guys get out of here first." After Su Chen finished speaking, he crossed his legs and began to run the "Nine Suns Divine Art" to heal his injuries. "this¡­¡­" The three of them saw Su Chen answering so easily. They looked at each other and had no choice but to leave. In the spacious tomb, silence returned. The corpse of the skeleton swordsman lay on the side, no more movement. "Nine Suns Divine Art + Tenacity Passive, recovering from injuries is really too fast." "If there is still life potion, it is estimated that my injury will heal in a few minutes." Su Chen closed his eyes and thought. There are like nine little suns in the body, exuding hot and high temperature, running around the whole body. The injury was being repaired bit by bit at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye, and the abdomen and thighs were extremely itchy. While exercising and healing, Su Chen asked: "system!" "What happened to that state just now?" "Everything around me slows down!" "There seems to be some kind of connection between me and Yuan Hongjian!" "This feeling is amazing!" Su Chen still had endless aftertaste. "Ding!" "Just now, the host inadvertently touched the fourth realm of the sword - sword intent!" "Sword intent!?" Su Chen was shocked! Surprise! The fourth realm of swordsmanship is completely different from the first three realms! Objectively speaking, sword qi, sword momentum and sword power are relatively easy to comprehend. But when it comes to Sword Intent, it is difficult! Some talented swordsmen have comprehended the first three levels extremely quickly, but their sword intent may not be able to touch the threshold in their entire lives! Chapter 196 "system!" "So, I comprehended the sword intent?" "Where is it? How is it used?" Su Chen was extremely excited! "Ding!¡­¡­" "Host, just now at the juncture of life and death, you accidentally stimulated your potential and touched the threshold of sword intent!" "You didn''t comprehend the sword intent!" Well, let''s have fun. "So, what is the sword intent?" Su Chen sighed slightly, and asked again. "Ding!" "Sword intent is the unity of form, spirit, emotion and reason. The coordination of reality and reality is not only born of accidents, but also contained in images..." "Can you speak human language?" Su Chen rolled his eyes. "Emmmm... In short, the deep communication between the swordsman and the sword can make the two closer and cooperate more tacitly! When the swordsman swings the sword, all aspects such as speed, strength, and moves will be greatly enhanced. !" "Make a metaphor!" "For example, after in-depth communication between men and women, will they be more affectionate? You know what I want, and I know what you want, and they are in harmony with each other!" "The same goes for swords and people!" Su Chen: "?" With a dull face, "You mean, comprehending the sword intent is equivalent to fighting the sword..." "That''s right, it''s the relationship with Jian Peanut!" "..." Three black lines appeared on Su Chen''s forehead! This shit! Wouldn''t it be embarrassing for him to hold the sword in the future? Take your girlfriend to kill someone? etc! Is Yuan Hong male or female? ! Su Chen realized another very serious problem. Most of the day passed. The wounds on Su Chen''s abdomen and thighs gradually healed. Under the training of the powerful Nine Suns Divine Art, not even a scar was left! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a breath of foul air, and got up without opening his eyes. He was recalling the sword moves of that skeleton swordsman! The ghost valley horizontal sword traverses all directions! "The skeleton swordsman should have obtained some kind of secret method during his lifetime, storing a large amount of true energy and a wisp of remnant soul in his bones!" "After a thousand years of decay, it is still possible to use this ultimate move!" "And the prerequisite for performing this trick is to reach the level of generals and release your true energy..." Su Chen frowned. General level, he is not at all! "Ding!" "Remind the host that there is a secret method in the "Beiming Divine Art", which can transform the absorbed true energy into Beiming true energy and release it out of the body, simulating the method of a general''s true energy!" "Really?!" Su Chen was overjoyed. Hurry up and check the "North Ming Magic Art" in your mind! "It really is!" "In the land of the poor north, there is the sea of ??darkness, as well as the Tianchi, and there is the dantian in the human body, and the qi pool..." Su Chen''s brain was running fast! He quickly understood the secret method! Beiming True Qi is a powerful True Qi transformed by absorbing other people''s True Qi. It usually sinks at the bottom of the dantian, and he has never mobilized it! This secret method can release the true energy of Beiming to the outside of the body! "Try it..." Su Chen frowned, mobilizing the Beiming True Qi at the bottom of his dantian. Streams of faint blue Beiming Qi. It flows along the meridians, and finally rushes out of the body through the four specific acupoints of Fengmen, Tianjing, Sanjiao and Dazhui! "Chi-Chi-Chi-Chi-Chi!!!" The faint blue true qi is shot out from the hole like spider liquid! When it meets the air, it quickly condenses into a silky white energy! This white thread is strong, not as fragile as a spider web. They are like sharp steel strands, enough to cut rocks! "Turn into a sword!" Su Chen''s brain was running at a high speed, and based on the trajectory of the true energy flowing in the skeleton swordsman''s body at that time, he constantly deduced the ''traversing all directions''! Stereotyped Beiming True Qi, wriggling like countless iron nematodes, has been unable to condense into a sword shape for a long time! "damn it¡­¡­" "At that time, I glanced at it, but I didn''t see the sword move clearly. It was too difficult to deduce!" Su Chen''s eyes were closed tightly, and his brows frowned into a word of Sichuan! "Wait! Wait! That''s wrong!" "Why do I have to condense eight swords?" "Try it first. Gather the four swords!" Based on the only information he had, Su Chen tried his best to establish a connection with the external zhenqi, and condensed it into a sword shape! Gradually¡­¡­ Stereotyped Beiming True Qi. Gradually merged into four strands! These four strands of Northern Dark True Qi are wriggling with great difficulty, changing bit by bit... I don''t know how long it has been. "It''s done!" Su Chen was shocked! Open your eyes with excitement! I saw four small swords floating in front of me. The whole body is dark blue, the luster flows, and the sharpness is full, it is no different from a real sword! "It turned out to be true!" "Across all directions castrated version¡ª¡ª" "Across the Quartet!!" Su Chen couldn''t suppress his excitement! "Just watched the skeleton swordsman perform it once, and I can deduce a castrated version of crossing the four directions!" "95 points of comprehension, it''s not his fault!" If this matter is known to those warriors and cultivators on the earth, they will probably drop their jaws in shock! "Practice!" Su Chen settled down, urged the Beiming True Qi Sword, and fought each other! "clang!!" "clang!!" The four zhenqi swords began to kill each other! Every time they collide, there is an extremely heavy force. It can be seen that the power is terrifying! "Judging from the sound, a Beiming Zhenqi sword is as powerful as my full blow!" "It''s a pity that the reserve of Beiming Zhenqi in his body is not much, at most... only eight swords can be condensed!" "That is to say..." "Across the four directions, activate twice at most!" Su Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand. It''s been a long time. The four zhenqi swords fought each other until the zhenqi was exhausted before turning into nothingness. Sudden-- "Ding!" "Remind the host, the timed reminder you set!" "The Gongsun family banquet will start at nine o''clock!" Su Chen was shocked! "what time is it now?" "Eight fifteen in the morning!" "I wipe!" Su Chen slapped his head, got up quickly, and rushed out of the tomb. "Practicing the sword has gone mad, and I forgot such an important thing!!" "Today is the day to avenge my father! "You still have time!" Su Chen rushed out of Mount He, came to Shen''s Manor, and grabbed a boy who was sweeping the floor: "Where are Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong?!" "Return...report to the young master!" The sweeping boy said tremblingly: "Today is Patriarch Gongsun''s 46th birthday. The old Patriarch, Patriarch, and Miss Young Master just left for Mount Qingcheng ten minutes ago!" "I see!" Su Chen loosened his collar, turned around and strode away! The sweeping boy looked at Su Chen''s leaving figure with burning eyes: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the sharpness of swordsmanship on the Young Master''s body has grown a little bit more!" "I, Yang Kai, will one day be like the young master, one person and one sword, go out and pretend to be aggressive!" ¡­ Leave Heshan. Su Chen drove to Mount Qingcheng while calling Yao Mang. "Owner!" "Action, start." Yao Mang''s eyes were shocked by the simple four words, and he yelled: "The whole Ax Gang, ninety-five people!" "At the mercy of the master!" Chapter 197 "good!" Su Chen quickly ordered: "You divide into two teams, take the guy, and the first team brings Gongsun Cong out of the dungeon, to the foot of Qingcheng Mountain, and join me." "The other team escorted my parents to the foot of Mount Qingcheng, waiting for my order!" "yes!!" Yao Mang bowed his head. After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Raise soldiers for a thousand days and use them for a while. He summoned Yao Mang, Yao Jie and others from another world, and they ate, drank and lived well. It was time for them to repay their favor... The Koenigsegg Phantom drove 18 red lights in a row. Boom to a ''Fuze Town'' at the foot of Qingcheng Mountain. look up. The majestic green hills, beautiful in appearance, stretch for hundreds of miles. Fuze Town is also surrounded by mountains and rivers, with beautiful scenery. It is a famous tourist resort in Chuzhou. Many tourists wearing sun hats, white and beautiful little Internet celebrities, and many blond faces walked on the beautiful streets, laughing and laughing. After Su Chen got off the car, he sat on a bench. I looked at the time, it was eight forty. "Time, it seems a little too late." "Shanshui Manor is far from Mount Qingcheng. It''s a bit far away." Just as he was thinking whether to wait for Yao Mang and the others, a group of people passed by him. It seems that it is also a small family that was invited to the banquet, the Yu family. "Invitation?" Su Chen heard a few young people discussing there, the Gongsun family is a big family, and the invitations are inlaid with diamonds and pasted with gold foil. Just one invitation is worth tens of thousands! With a move in his heart, he stepped forward and stopped these people. "Sorry to bother you." "Are you going to attend Patriarch Gongsun''s birthday party?" A dozen or so members of the Yu family were stunned for a moment, thinking who is this kid? "So what?" The one who spoke was a muscular man who was nearly fifty years old. With a burly figure, wearing a custom-made George white suit, with a vigorous breath, he is clearly a martial arts master. "That''s good." Su Chen smiled. "I, Su Chen, was also invited to attend Patriarch Gongsun''s birthday party, but unfortunately, the invitation was lost, so..." "So you want to sneak into my Yu family''s team and go to Mount Qingcheng?" A middle-aged burly man with a hint of amusement in his voice. "Puchi!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "I lost the invitation card? I believe you!" "Silly x!" Several well-dressed members of the Yu family cast contemptuous looks. He obviously didn''t receive the invitation, so he licked his face and said that the invitation was lost. Take them for fools? The middle-aged burly man shook his head. He didn''t want to talk to Su Chen, but the latter suddenly reported a number: "Ten million!" "What?" "I said, ten million." Su Chen flicked a finger, "I''ll offer 10 million, how about you take me in?" "I go¡­¡­" The children of the Yu family, seeing Su Chen''s expression, immediately changed! Super rich second generation ah! "good!" The middle-aged burly man laughed immediately, "However, I, Yu Chenghua, will speak out ahead!" "When you get to Mount Qingcheng, you just stay with me honestly, don''t run around, talk, eat, or cast your eyes!" "Those who can do this, pay through 1484xxxx, let''s make money!" "OK!" Facing these domineering words, Su Chen still maintained a smile, giving the impression of a good temper. After a while, Su Chen directly hit 10 million. After Yu Chenghua received the money, he raised his eyebrows slightly. "This kid. In order to go to Mount Qingcheng, I really worked hard..." The team moves on. "Brother, are you from Chuzhou?" "I''ve been in Chuzhou for so many years, why haven''t I heard of the Su family?" A young man with silver-colored hair who was flowing in the air, glanced up and down at Su Chen. "Same as you, a small family with no reputation." Su Chen said casually. Swish! As soon as the words came out. A dozen or so fierce gazes around him all swept over! A young girl with scorpion braids and a hot figure exploded in anger: "What are you talking about!" "Who is the small family!?" "You are so young!!" "Well¡­¡­" There was a wry smile on Su Chen''s face, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it!" "Dude, don''t make trouble, I''m telling you!" The silver-haired young man grabbed Su Chen''s collar and pointed at him, "Damn it, be careful, we will blow you away, and let you lose ten million yuan!" Su Chen''s face turned black! Just about to start, a beautiful girl stepped forward and pushed the silver-haired youth away: "Yu Lei. I''m going to Mount Qingcheng soon, can you put your temper back!" "I see, Sister Qingyao!" The silver-haired young man snorted and warned Su Chen twice with his eyes. "You don''t have to say a few words." The beautiful girl gave Su Chen a displeased look. Su Chen shook his head. No more talking. The yin and yang voice of the girl with scorpion braids came again: "Hmph! Dare to say that our Yu family is a small family!" "Don''t pee yourself and look in the mirror!" "What kind of Su family? I''ve never heard of it! It is estimated that the ten million is made up of pieces!?" A meal forced. Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to this ant. He came to seek revenge from Gongsun''s family today, so it is not appropriate to expose him prematurely. He wants to completely crush the Gongsun family in front of all the big families in Chuzhou, and plunge them into endless despair! Everyone just left. Yao Mang arrived in Fuze Town with more than forty members of the Ax Gang. Gongsun Cong was among them, and Yao Mang personally escorted him. He had not seen the sun for many days, and his skin showed a sickly paleness. "Okay, master." "I see." Yao Mang hung up the phone and said to Gongsun Cong, "Young Master Cong, let''s go, please go to the bathroom." "I didn''t pee, you... what do you want to do?!" Gongsun Cong was taken aback, and struggled violently. Soon, a pistol was pressed against his back, forcing him to submit. ¡­ Qingcheng Villa. A villa built on the halfway of Qingcheng Mountain, the history can be traced back hundreds of years ago. The villa occupies a huge area. Sitting and lying in Fengshui treasure land, waterside pavilions, pavilions, pavilions, lakes and summer lotuses, small bridges and flowing water, all kinds of elegant scenery, everything... If it is open for tourism, it will definitely be popular! In the front yard of the villa. Set up a full banquet of Han and Han! The hall is full of guests, drums and music are playing together, everything is done according to ancient etiquette, it is very lively! Su Chen sat among a group of Yu''s children and glanced around. The Shen family, the Luo family, the Wu family, the Xiao family of the Giant Whale Gate, the Zheng family of the Evil Gang, and many other small families... "There are so many people, there must be at least a hundred." "All the rich and powerful families in Chuzhou are here. What does this Gongsun Xue want to do?" Just thinking about it. There was a sudden commotion at the banquet, and more than a hundred people turned their heads to look in the direction of the corridor. "It''s the eldest lady of the Gongsun family!" "Gongsun Xue!" "It is rumored that Miss Xue was accepted as a disciple by an old god at the age of eight, and she has been looking for immortals outside Fangwai all these years and asked questions!" "Puchi! Haha!" "It''s funny, it''s the 21st century, and there are still people looking for immortals?" "The Kun I raise is level 999!" "Did the old master Mahayana monk speak?" "In Xialong Aotian, the Emperor Wu in front, dare to dismount and fight?!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The children of several small families talked about all kinds of jokes, but they obviously didn''t take the words "Xunxian Wenwen" to heart. Chapter 198 "Gongsun Xue..." At the banquet of Man Han, Luo Shiyun''s delicate body was trembling with anger! "The skin of a beauty, the heart of a snake and a scorpion!" Luo Shiren''s old face was full of resentment! Not only the Luo family, Wu Xinyuan, the old head of the Wu family, also had an ugly face. As for the Shen family, they already knew that Su Chen was going to attack the Gongsun family today, so naturally they didn''t show any good looks. There was no movement from the Giant Whale Gate and the Wicked Gang. "Gongsun Xue..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. A cold woman in white clothes staring into the distance. Even though they have never met, the enmity between the two cannot be described as ''deep''... "Hey! Boy. Do you understand the rules? Stand up!" At this time, the girl with scorpion braids in the Yu family, named Yu Xiaoman, kept urging Su Chen: "Miss Gongsun is here!!" "Don''t you know who Miss Xue is?" Su Chen asked strangely, "She came to her. Why do I have to get up?" "you¡­¡­" Yu Xiaoman gritted her teeth, "Cut! Don''t think that I don''t know about your flamboyant guts! Don''t you just want to be different, so as to attract Miss Xue''s attention? Yu Lei has used this trick to death!" "Fool!" On the other side, Yu Lei twisted his face full of disdain: "Miss Xue is a flying phoenix on the clouds, so noble, even I dare not think anything wrong, you toad, please be quiet!" "Hahaha, you idiot!" "Miss Xue condescends to come, but he dares to sit still?" "There are no rules or distances!" "Do you have some tutoring?" "I suspect he is a bumpkin from the countryside!" All the disciples of the Yu family looked at Su Chen with a look of foolishness. "well¡­¡­" Regarding this scene, Yu Qingyao could only sigh, this guy really doesn''t know the rules. "Miss Xue is here!" Someone yelled. The members of the Yu family craned their necks and stared round their eyes, for fear that they would miss some fairy beauty. Instantly! Everyone, stunned! I saw that woman. About twenty-five or sixteen, dressed in a moon-white gown, with clear eyes and white teeth, a cold and beautiful face, and a slightly raised snowy neck. Three thousand blue silks, hanging down to the waist, slender and slender legs, especially the proud and noble temperament, which set off the woman like an immortal in the moon palace! aloof. Invincible! "this¡­¡­" "What a beauty!" "A fairy descends to earth?!" "The saint is born!" "beautiful!" "This temperament, usually overwhelms even the big star Yun Xianxian..." Everyone is crazy. Quite a number of romantic youths stared at him bewilderedly, but for a while they couldn''t think of the slightest blasphemy! goddess! Absolute goddess! "It''s really beautiful!" Even Su Chen had to admit it. This Gongsun Xue may not be as fine as Yun Xianxian in terms of the exquisiteness of his facial features, but his temperament can be said to be stable! A total of more than a dozen people came from Gongsun''s family. The head of the family, Gongsun Zhi, and the second son, Gongsun Jie. The chubby Gongsun Longxiang who was beaten up by Su Chen last time, and the old man in black robe standing on the right side of Gongsun Xue must be the Great Elder¡ªGongsun Moji. Everyone stood half a body away from Gongsun Xue, and they didn''t dare to overstep at all! "Today! All distinguished friends gathered together, the small Qingcheng Villa. It''s really full of splendor..." When Gongsunzhi stepped forward to speak, Su Chen got up and left the banquet, leaving Qingcheng Villa. When he came back, he had a gift box in his hand. Yu Xiaoman, who was sitting next to him, glanced at the gift box, and said in a strange way: "Hey, I also specially prepared a big gift, what are you giving?" Su Chen was silent. "It can''t be that I have emptied my family, I want to make Bo Jia a smile!" "Su Chen, Su Chen. I advise you not to waste your thoughts in vain. Toads can''t eat swans... Oh, not phoenix meat!" Yu Lei and Yu Xiaoman tell you a word, and I say a word. Taking pleasure in mocking Su Chen. "You two, it''s almost time!" Yu Qingyao couldn''t take it any longer, so she scolded. At this time. On the south side of the banquet, a key member of the villain''s gang made a louder joke, which was heard by Gongsun Xue. "Little Fatty, go, kill that guy!" Gongsun Xue ordered softly! The sound is not loud, but the audience can hear it! Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and then all smiled! "Ha ha!" "Miss Xue has such a cold temper, so she can joke around?" "This little fat man, who can he kill?" "I''m afraid I can''t even kill a goose!" Amid the laughter of everyone, Gongsun Longxiang nodded in fear: "Yes, sister..." finished. With two small fists clenched, he took small steps towards the gang of villains. "Hahahahaha!" Among the wicked gang, the core member who had just ridiculed "Miss Xue is not plump enough", put his hands on his waist and laughed. Sudden-- "I''ll fuck you to death!!!" Gang leader Zheng Tielong. Made epilepsy crazy! Grab a chair, knock the skeletal member to the ground, aim for his temple, and slam it down! "Crack!" With just one chair, the core members will die! Bye! "..." All the guests were stunned! this¡­¡­ what''s the situation? Is the evil gangster so cruel? Kill me if I disagree with you? "Dare to be disrespectful to Miss Xue!" "Damn you!!!" Zheng Tielong threw away the blood-stained chair, and then threw a fist at Gongsun Xueyao: "Miss Snow!" "This person is dead!" "Eh..." Gongsun Longxiang froze in his tracks, turned to look at Gongsun Xue, not knowing what to do. "Hahaha!" Gongsun Jie, who was standing behind Gongsun Xue, burst out laughing suddenly! "Master Zheng, you don''t think you can calm down my sister''s anger by killing a young man, do you!?" Zheng Tielong''s face darkened: "The second young master means..." "Give me all the property and assets under the name of your wicked gang!" Gongsun Jie''s domineering voice resounded throughout the audience! All the guests were stunned! Are dumbfounded! This kind of tone doesn''t seem to be a joke... But it''s too much to ridicule two words about not being plump, and it requires people to work hard to manage all the property for many years, right? What''s more, the driver who caused the accident is dead... Before the banquet on the south side. The corner of Zheng Tielong''s mouth twitched violently twice! All members of the Wicked Gang were also furious! Asking them to give up all their assets and possessions is crazy! ? "Don''t you want to?" Gongsun Xuetan opened his mouth lightly: "Exactly, I''ll take you under the knife!" "Little Fatty, kill them all!" Gongsun Longxiang nodded, and continued to walk towards Zheng Tielong without disobeying the order of the female devil. "dad!" "Come back!" Zheng Shaofeng suddenly panicked! That day in the underground black boxing arena, he could see how powerful this little chubby is! Even innate warriors can slap to death with one slap! "Die." Gongsun Longxiang raised his fist expressionlessly. "Stop this old man!!!" suddenly! With a loud drink, it exploded at the banquet! ! Like a thunderbolt rising from the ground! Chapter 199 All the guests were taken aback and looked around quickly. I saw a tall and thin old man with full hair and wearing a suit, with his hands behind his back, walking out of the gang of villains, his head full of annoyance! Although the old man has entered the age of seventy, he walks like a dragon and a tiger, with a hale and hearty spirit and a vigorous momentum all over his body. Obviously a warrior! "Zheng Chan!" Gongsun Zhi, who had been silent all this time, had a smile on his lips: "You old guy, you''re still alive..." "Gongsun Zhi!" An old man named Zheng Chan. shouted angrily: "What exactly do you want to do? Could it be that you want to use your Gongsun family''s own strength to start a war with the entire Chuzhou!?" "And kill my gang of villains?" "Hmph! The old man is here today, little girl, try to make me alone!" Zheng Chan is quite domineering! Overbearing comes from self-confidence! And self-confidence comes from strength! "boom!" suddenly. An extremely terrifying aura was released from Zheng Chan''s body! Sweep the audience! Some ordinary people have goosebumps all over their arms! "God... oh my god!" "Several times stronger than the Patriarch!" "This... what kind of cultivation is this?" Yu Xiaoman and Yu Lei were trembling, feeling that it was difficult to breathe! "Innate... peak..." Yu Chenghua''s face also turned pale, and he squeezed out four words from between his teeth. "innate?" "peak?" "What kind of emotional realm is this?" "Is it stronger than the acquired martial artist?!" Yu Xiaoman, Yu Lei, Yu Qingyao and more than a dozen other members of the Yu family immediately discussed with interest in soft voices! "Let''s put it this way, if Old Master Zheng wants to kill me." "One move is enough." Yu Chenghua showed a bitter smile. The mouths of the Yu family''s children were all opened into an O shape, and they could be stuffed into a mop! It was so shocking! Their Patriarch used to be on the street, but they singled out ten men with knives... "This old man, what a fart, I don''t think he can even catch Gongsun Xue''s sword!" Su Chen suddenly said something. "Um?" Yu Chenghua turned his head to look at Su Chen, slightly displeased, "You know martial arts very well?" "Just a little understanding." Su Chen was humbled. "If you understand a little, you don''t understand!" "Don''t beep if you don''t understand!" Yu Lei gave Su Chen a hard look. No matter how you look at it, he is not happy about this matter! Su Chen chuckled. at this time. On the open space of the banquet on the south side. Gongsun Longxiang has already started fighting with Zheng Chan! After Zheng Chan marveled at the supernatural power of this little fat man, he directly used a grappling technique, and with a click, his arm was removed! "good!" "The old gang leader is invincible!" "too strong!" All members of the Evil Gang clapped their hands and applauded! "Wow! Woohoo..." "Sister! I can''t beat him! Huh, it hurts..." Gongsun Longxiang hugged his arms and cried out in pain! "waste!" Gongsun Xue''s face was slightly cold: "The martial arts I just taught you two days ago. You can''t use a single move! Did you grow up eating shit?!" Seeing Gongsun Xue reprimanding Xiaopangdun over there, Zheng Chan suddenly became unhappy! "The little girl of the Gongsun family!" "What do you mean?" "Don''t take me seriously, old man, do you?" Hearing the sound, Gongsun Xue glanced at him contemptuously: "A mere congenital pinnacle is worthy of my lady''s attention?" "It''s ridiculous..." What! ? Zheng Shaofeng, Zheng Tielong, and more than a dozen core members of the villain gang elite were all furious! "Little girl, you are too arrogant!!!" Zheng Chan was completely angry! Click! He cracked the marble floor with one foot, and his whole body was imposing. Rolling like a furious wave, extremely frightening! "This momentum..." "terrible!" "Just facing him, I''m going to kneel down!" "It feels like he can kill a lion and tiger!" The children of some small families couldn''t help but move back, Yu Xiaoman and the others swallowed wildly. "Storming Waves Fist!!!" Zheng Chan shouted loudly! next moment. The body was shot out like a cannonball, stretching into a black shadow! The terrifying fist mercilessly hit Gongsun Xue''s face! Destroy flowers with hot hands! However, with a punch! However, Gongsun Xue turned into a moon-white streamer and disappeared suddenly! "Where are people?!" Zheng Chan turned his head to look. At some point, Gongsun Xue unexpectedly appeared more than ten meters behind him, and the long sword snapped back into its sheath! "This movement..." "It''s so scary!" "Is it the same as the rumors in the world, this female doll has really broken through the general?!" Zheng Chan''s heart shuddered, and he was about to summon several other families to jointly fight against this woman! Suddenly! His neck is a little itchy. I stretched out my hand to grab it, but it was covered in blood! "this?" Zheng Chan froze for a moment, the next moment. A very thin line of blood appeared on his throat... "dad!" "grandfather?" Zheng Tielong and Zheng Shaofeng shouted blankly. I saw that blood line stretched longer and longer until it circled the entire neck! Bang! In full view! The head on Zheng Chan''s neck actually fell off and hit the ground! "Pu Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!!!" Blood gushed out from the neck! Up to several meters high! The audience froze for two seconds before a huge scream erupted! "Ahhh!" "Murder!!" "Ah, run!!" "Get out of here quickly!!" More than a hundred guests were all scared to pee! Ran frantically towards the gate of the villa! "Want to go?" Gongsun Xue drew his sword again, and swung it out! The terrifying white sword energy turned into a round of moon blades, sealing the gate of the villa! Several members of the villain gang who just ran to the door were all chopped up in half. Blood mixed with internal organs, flowing all over the floor! "Ahhh!" "Plop! Plop!..." Among the guests, some women with poor psychological endurance rolled their eyes on the spot and passed out! Everyone looked at Gongsun Xue in fear, and no one dared to take another step. because ahead... It''s hell! "hehe." Gongsunzhi, Gongsun Jie, Gongsun Moji and other members of the Gongsun clan had long expected this scene to happen, and they all had smiles on their faces. "Three numbers, go back and sit down for me." "three!" Gongsun Xue''s cold and arrogant voice spread throughout the audience! Just counting to three, everyone ran back desperately, fearing that if they were a step too late, they would be chopped into two pieces by Gongsun Xue! "horrible!" "How can there be such a terrible person in the world!" "The sword in her hand, could it be the ancient magic weapon?!" "It can kill people at a distance of tens of meters!" "Monster! She must be a monster!!" Yu Xiaoman, Yu Lei, Yu Qingyao and other members of the Yu family were scared to tears! There are also some ignorant young people who mocked Gongsun Xue''s "Xunxian Wenwen" just now, and they are all dumb at the moment, unable to speak a word. "Um?" At this time, Gongsun Xue suddenly noticed that there was a young man sitting there the whole time without moving. There wasn''t much fear on his face either. After simply looking at Su Chen for a few moments, she withdrew her gaze and swept around the banquet! Everyone who came into contact with her eyes trembled violently, not daring to look at her. "very good." Gongsun Xue''s fierce force overwhelmed the scene, and he smiled with satisfaction! "To be honest, today is Father''s birthday, and I don''t want to start a killing spree!" "Continue with the banquet!" "Now, it''s time to give gifts!" She cast her playful gaze on the gang of villains, "Let''s start with you." "..." Among the wicked gang, both Zheng Shaofeng and Zheng Tielong''s eyes were red from crying! But there is no way, if you don¡¯t offer a gift, you will die! They had no choice but to swallow the bad breath! "The villain is helping Zheng Tielong, and is willing... to give everything in the gang, with a total estimated assets of 800 million!" Zheng Tielong stepped forward, knelt down on his knees, and shouted in humiliation. "not enough." Gongsun Xue glanced coldly. Zheng Tielong stagnated fiercely, only listening to Gongsun Xue said: "I want the Wicked Gang and your Zheng family to live forever and be my Gongsun Xue''s slave!" Chapter 200 "Be my slave!" As soon as this word comes out! The faces of more than a hundred guests at the banquet changed drastically! this¡­¡­ Could it be that today... Gongsun Xue wants the dozen or so families in Chuzhou to succumb to her lust and live forever as slaves? Suddenly, everyone was angry! Everyone understands the reason why the lips are dead and the teeth are cold! "superior!" "Everyone kill her together!!" "Go together!!" From the four corners of the banquet, four echoes suddenly sounded! Before the warriors from Shen Family, Luo Family, Wu Family, Wicked Gang and Giant Whale Sect had time to move, Gongsun Xue drew his sword out of its sheath. The four rounds of moon blade sword energy swung out, cutting the four people into eight sections on the spot! Thick blood gushes out everywhere! Screams again and again! In a row, seven or eight ordinary people were "accidentally injured" and their limbs were severed. He fell to the ground and howled miserably! "Slap!" The long sword returns to its sheath! Gongsun Xue''s cold and biting tone resounded faintly again: "Who wants to be the first bird?" "Gulu~~" Everyone swallowed their saliva, and their eyes showed horror! Gritting his teeth and clenching his fists, he lowered his head! No one dared to speak anymore. This woman is terrible, killing people like chickens! Without blinking an eye! "Woo woo woo..." "She''s a devil! She''s not a goddess at all!" "Patriarch! Woooooo...I want...I want to go home..." Yu Xiaoman sobbed softly, begging Yu Chenghua. Yu Chenghua glared at her with a dark face, "It''s our turn soon. Shut up!" At the banquet, each family fearfully offered their entire family''s property, and it seemed that it was their Yu family''s turn. "Xiaoman, don''t cry!" Yu Lei hurriedly covered Yu Xiaoman''s mouth with his hands, cold sweat dripping down his forehead. "What should I do¡­¡­" Yu Qingyao also cried in fright, her eyes were red and swollen, she was just an ordinary college student, she never dreamed that such a thing would happen to her. At this moment, Su Chen''s voice came from beside his ear: "Don''t worry, you won''t die." "Eh?" Yu Qingyao turned her head, and her pretty face was full of surprise. Yu Lei and Yu Xiaoman just wanted to use Su Chen as a punching bag and spit on him, then it was their Yu family''s turn to present a gift... "Mei Yougan from the Mei family, I would like to donate all the property of the Mei family, a total of 2.2 billion, and I will always recognize Miss Xue as the master!" "The Bi family, Bi Yuntao, is willing to donate all of the Bi family''s property, a total of 2.8 billion, and forever recognize Miss Xue as the master!" "The Fu family, Fu Yanjie, is willing to donate all the property of the Fu family, a total of 3.3 billion, and forever recognize Miss Xue as the master!" ¡­ After the gang of villains succumbed. All the small families knelt on the ground and offered everything. Gongsun Xue''s expression was indifferent. Gongsun Zhi, Gongsun Jie, and seven or eight elders of the Gongsun family all smiled happily! With their young lady around, dominating Chuzhou is easier than eating and drinking! In the future, the tigers will occupy the south of the Yangtze River, and the dragons will dominate the Huaxia. It will not be a big problem! "Um?!" At this moment, Gongsun Zhi''s eyes froze! It seems to have found something! He looked at Su Chen in Yu''s team and frowned, "Did you read it wrong..." "Yu Family, Yu Chenghua!" at this time. Yu Chenghua braced himself, stepped forward, and knelt down to Gongsun Xue: "I am willing to donate all the property of the Yu family, which is estimated to be 2.1 billion in total. I will always recognize Miss Xue as the master!" After taking a deep breath, he was about to get up and go back. Suddenly, Su Chen''s figure appeared in his vision. I saw him walking in front of Gongsunxue carrying a big gift box with a blank expression on his face. "This kid..." Yu Chenghua was stunned for a moment. Yu Xiaoman, Yu Lei, Yu Qingyao and other members of the Yu family all looked at each other in blank dismay! No one knew this Su Chen. want to do something. Only a few big families around the banquet, the Luo family, the Shen family, the Wu family, the Wicked Gang and the Giant Whale Gate, recognized Su Chen! "Very good!" "The young master has finally arrived!!" "With the young master here, this Gongsun Xue must die today!" Shen Cangxiong, Shen Tong and Shen Junhe. Excited! "Benege... what is he trying to do?" Luo Shiyun held her breath, neither Luo Shiren nor Luo Zhenhai understood Su Chen''s intentions. Wu Xinyuan from the Wu family, Xiao Kun from the Giant Whale Sect, and the Zheng family father and son from the Wicked Gang all had different expressions! "It''s you!!?" suddenly! When Gongsun Xue was looking at the young man in front of him, Gongsun Zhi beside him let out a strange cry! The tone is full of anger and ecstasy! The little chubby dun Gongsun Longxiang also shuddered violently! "Dad? He''s..." Gongsun Jie looked Su Chen up and down, and unexpectedly felt that this figure was a little familiar... Gongsun Xue also turned to look at Gongsun Zhi. "he is the one¡­¡­" "That little beast who said he was going to destroy my Gongsun family!!!" Gongsunzhi burst into anger, and everyone in the audience was shocked! "Plop!" Yu Chenghua was paralyzed on the ground. I was so scared that I lost control of my bladder and bowels! Yu Xiaoman, Yu Lei, Yu Qingyao and other members of the Yu family all looked like dead people! Ruined! It''s all over! Their entire Yu family. They will all be dragged into the grave by this kid! At the banquet, not only the Yu family, but all the children of the family gasped! Nose hairs stand up! Destroy the Gongsun family! Is this kid going to heaven? ! "oh?" Gongsun Xue laughed jokingly. On the iceberg-like beautiful face, there is a hint of fun. "Just rely on you to destroy my Gongsun family?" "Hehe, what''s your name? Who is it?" Su Chen looked directly at Gongsun Xue, neither humble nor overbearing, neither sad nor happy, and spit out two words: "Su Chen." "The one who killed you." "Puchi!" In the Gongsun family, an elder couldn''t hold back, burst into laughter! "Ha ha ha ha!" "This kid, want to kill Miss Xue?" "Hhhh ??so cute!" "Fancy suicide?" "If you pretend to be aggressive, you will lose your life?" Six or seven elders and more than twenty children of the Gongsun family all roared with laughter! This moment. In the eyes of everyone, Su Chen is a real idiot! Except for the Shen family. "Su Chen..." Yu Qingyao''s tender body trembled because she was too frightened. "Why did you do this... My Yu family, what kind of enmity do I have with you!!" "Su Chen..." Yu Lei''s eyes were blood red. I can''t wait to chew this name in my mouth! suddenly! Yu Xiaoman didn''t know where her courage came from, but with the determination to die, she rushed out of Yu''s team! He rushed directly in front of Gongsun Xue, knelt down with a plop! "Xue... Xue... Miss Xue!!" "He...he, this kid is not from our Yu family, we don''t know him at all!" Gongsun Xue''s face was slightly cold, and she looked down at Yu Xiaoman: "I saw you talking to him just now. Tell me, he is not your Yu family?" "When I''m stupid!?" boom! A ray of sword power, quietly released! Like a sharp sword, piercing through Yu Xiaoman''s chest! "puff¡­¡­" Yu Xiaoman opened his mouth and spurted out a mouthful of blood! She put her hands on the ground, her body trembling violently, like shaking chaff sieve, her face was whiter than paper. The surrounding guests were all stunned! ! A look that can make people vomit blood? ! Could this be the legendary 24k pure gold krypton gold dog eyes! ? "snort." "Ants." Gongsun Xue''s eyes were so contemptuous that she didn''t even bother to kill Yu Xiaoman, so her gaze returned to Su Chen. See the gift box in his hand. "What are you holding in your hand?" "Gift." A faint smile curled up on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, "I have prepared a big gift for you Gongsun''s family..." "Miss, be careful!" "It might be a bomb!!" "Protect Miss Fang!" The seven elders, especially the eldest husband, Sun Moji, spread their arms and stood in front of Gongsun Xue, loyal! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Chen opened the gift box. After seeing the "gift" clearly, everyone''s pupils shrank to the size of a needle eye! This gift is actually... Chapter 201 "Plop!" The eldest husband, Sun Moji, immediately knelt on the ground after seeing the "gift" clearly! because¡­¡­ this thing... It was a bloody human head! ! ! This head is none other than his own son¡ª¡ª Gongsun Cong! ! ! "Chong''er ah ah ah!!!" "My only son!!" After a long while, Gongsun Moji raised his head to the sky and howled, tears pouring down his face, and the roar was filled with grief and anger! The man was silent! The woman cried when she heard it! "..." All around, confused. Even Shen Cangxiong didn''t think of it. The young master actually made things so terrific! Killed the only son of Grand Elder Gongsun, and put his head on his neck, and wrapped it beautifully. Send it to Gongsun Zhi''s birthday banquet with a big swagger! Cut off the back! Never die! "crazy¡­¡­" "It''s crazy..." Everyone was frightened by Su Chen''s move, and they all stepped back a few steps. "Little offal!!!" Gongsun Moji''s two rows of teeth were clenched, his eyes were bleeding, and all his bones were making crackling noises like burning dry wood! "I''m going to arrest you, break your tendons, and torture you day and night with the ten most vicious torture methods in the world!" "Then find the best doctor to cure you. Continue to torture you!" "Day after day, year after year, I will make your life worse than death!!" "I also want to arrest all the people who have contact with you, and let them enjoy the same treatment as you..." Gongsun Moji was like a storyteller, constantly talking about all kinds of vicious tortures to make up for the pain of losing a son in his heart! Su Chen threw the gift box aside, and after listening for a long time, his ears were almost callused. "Old man, are you done flirting?" "Do you still want to fight?" "Readers should say that I can''t count the words!" Finished speaking! Gongsun Moji roared, and rushed forward with his fists in his hands, his face was ferocious! "I kill you!!!!" The aura of a warrior at the peak of innateness swept towards Su Chen like a volcanic eruption! "This kid is completely useless!" "In the future, if he wants to die, it will become a luxury!" The smaller families of the Yu family, the Fu family, and the Mei family sighed and shook their heads. Luo family, Wu family. The Wicked Gang and the Giant Whale Gate are very worried! Only Shen Cangxiong, Shen Tong and Shen Junhe smiled lightly! They have seen the young master''s strength before! "die!!!" There was a roar in the field! Gongsun Moji stretched out his big hand and grabbed Su Chen''s throat! "Dragon Claw Hand!" Su Chen stood still, with his left hand forming a dragon''s claw, he swung the dragon out to sea, and grabbed the big hand extended by Gongsun Moji! What? ! Before Gongsun Moji could react, his right hand was all over. He was directly grabbed by Su Chen and squeezed into a lump of meat! The bones were pierced, and the flesh and blood were rotten! A group of ghost fires from the Northern Darkness quietly emerged! "Beiming Divine Art!" "Suck me!!" Su Chen ran the "Beiming Divine Art" with all his strength, and the meridians in his right arm were like a powerful water pump, frantically pumping out Gongsun Moji''s true energy! "My current Beiming Zhenqi is only enough to release twice to traverse the four directions." "Gongsun Xue is quite strong, so I just use this old man as a tonic!" "Original Qi, bring it to me!" Under the rapid rotation of the dantian, the operation efficiency of the Beiming Divine Art has reached several times the usual! In just one second, the original qi in Gongsun Moji''s body. Su Chen snatched half of it away! "What?!" Feeling the terrifying pulling power of the North Ming''s will-o''-the-wisp, for the first time Gongsun Xuexue showed a surprised expression on Bingxue''s pretty face! "court death!" Gongsun Xue drew her sword out of its sheath, stepped on her lotus feet, and her jade body floated out like catkins! It is a hidden high-level movement technique! Go around to the side and stab with a sword! The cyan long sword buzzed and trembled. Glowing with a gloomy cold light! "bullet!" "Frosted Peas!" Su Chen didn''t even look at it, he freed his right hand, and directly released hundreds of bullets and more than 20 Frost Peas! "Whoosh whoosh!" The right palm was like a machine gun, and a hail of bullets mixed with frost peas struck Gongsunxue''s mind! "This is a hidden weapon!?" "What a brilliant hidden weapon technique!!" She quickly used a defensive sword technique, and at the same time drew back quickly! "Ding ding ding ding..." Countless bullets were deflected away by the long sword, sparks splashed everywhere! The Frost Peas were also sliced ??in half! "Whew!" Gongsun Xue retreated to a distance of twenty meters, and swung her long sword. The air is surging! Her narrow and beautiful eyes narrowed quietly, "This kid. Is he actually a master of hidden weapons?" The audience was stunned. There was a dead silence. A trace of intoxication appeared on Su Chen''s face... And Gongsun Moji, who was caught by him, was like a mummy that had been dried for a thousand years, its muscles atrophied. Shriveled and exposed, the skin is cracked inch by inch like dried mud, the person has long since died... Throw it away like trash. "Crack!" Gongsun Moji fell to pieces. "Great... Great Elder?!" Gongsunzhi was dumbfounded. Everyone was stunned. In just a few seconds, turning a living person into a mummy? What kind of martial arts is this? Among more than a hundred people, only Shen Tong had experienced the "Beiming Divine Art", and he was very grateful to Su Chen immediately... "Magic power!" "This must be magic!!" "He is a member of the Demon Sect Cult!!" Suddenly, several Elder Gongsun pointed at Su Chen and roared in grief and indignation! "Slay the devil!!" "Shoot together and kill the devil!" "Revenge for the Great Elder!!" Clang¡ªclang¡ªclang¡ª The six elders of Gongsun and more than thirty disciples of the Gongsun family drew their swords one after another. Walking towards Su Chen. "Back off!" Gongsun Xuelian stepped forward lightly. "This kid is from the Tang Sect of Bashu, you are no match." "Bashu Tangmen!" Everyone''s pupils shrank, and the way they looked at Su Chen changed immediately! With deep fear! Bashu Tangmen. That is a superpower! "He is a Tang Sect disciple?!" Yu Chenghua had already retreated to Yu''s team at this time, exclaiming: "No wonder he wanted to go to Mount Qingcheng with the help of my younger brother from the Yu family. It turns out that he came for revenge!" "Hmph! Tang Sect?" "Look at his sloppy face, he can''t beat Gongsun Xue!" Yu Xiaoman gritted her teeth and snorted coldly, and was immediately reprimanded by Yu Qingyao: "Idiot! Don''t you want that female devil to win?" "I just said it casually...Of course I hope he wins..." Yu Xiaoman pouted. at this time. field. Gongsun Xue held a blue long sword, her eyes were still cold, like a peerless ice lotus on the top of a snow mountain. "Before you die, answer me a question." "Why on earth did you do that?" She looked at Su Chen coldly, as if looking at a corpse. "Before I die?" "Haha, hahaha!" "Gongsun Xue, where do you have the confidence to kill me? Do you think you can do whatever you want because you are a general?" Su Chen folded his arms, his expression full of disdain. The word general comes out! The audience was all moved! All warriors know what this realm represents¡ª¡ª Great achievement in martial arts! Legend has it that when a general is angry, he releases his true energy and can kill the enemy within ten steps! Even bullets can withstand it! "Young master, he should be able to deal with this Gongsun Xue..." Shen Junhe stared intently at the two people in the arena, his heart twitched slightly... Although Su Chen defeated the skeleton swordsman in Heshan''s tomb, he was not a real general after all. This Gongsun Xue is a real general! Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong remained silent, obviously worried. "Feel sorry." Gongsun Xuebing''s eyes opened slightly, her cherry lips parted slightly, with endless arrogance: "Military commander, you can really do whatever you want!" Chapter 202 "However, I don''t think you''ll ever experience that feeling!" "Because you are just an innate peak!" Su Chen didn''t refute. Because Gongsun Xue was right, he really only had the innate peak realm. "call¡­¡­" Knowing Su Chen''s strength, Gongsun Zhi, Gongsun Jie and a large number of elder disciples all let out a sigh of relief. They thought this kid was also a general! That would be scary! Because Su Chen is two years younger than Gongsun Xue in appearance! "I don''t care what magic power you use. If you kill the Great Elder, you must die here today!" "So what if you are an elite disciple of the Tang Sect?" "I am Gongsun Xue. I am the closed disciple of the owner of Yunlong Valley. It is not false at all!" Gongsun Xuexue raised her neck slightly, as noble as a white swan! High above! Invincible! Cloud Dragon Valley... The pupils of the older generation warriors in Chuzhou shrank sharply when they heard these three words! No wonder Gongsun Xue is so powerful, it turns out. She is cultivating in the hidden world! "Hehehe..." "A direct disciple of the owner of Yunlong Valley?" "Do you think you are noble? Awesome? A fairy in the sky?" Su Chen''s face showed endless disdain. "You''re right!" Gongsun Xue''s jaw was almost raised to the sky, and her voice was full of great confidence: "My Gongsun Xue is a little fairy!" "The immortal fairy who cannot be profaned!" "Every morning, I wake up to my own beauty!" "I even suspect..." "I am the reincarnation of Guanghan Fairy Chang''e!!!" puff--! ! ! Su Chen was shocked! Up and down the banquet, there was no sound. The Shen family, the Wu family, the Luo family, the Giant Whale Gate, the Wicked Gang, the Yu family...all of them stared at Gongsunxue with dumbfounded expressions... "This woman, doesn''t she feel too good about herself?" Shen Junhe said blankly. "Brain is a good thing, but it''s a pity he doesn''t have one!" Shen Tong shook his head. Shen Cangxiong didn''t care about these things, his hand was always on the hilt of Huang Quanjian, ready to help the young master at any time. Gongsun Xue is still beeping over there: "That''s right!" "My Gongsun Xue is the reincarnation of Fairy Guanghan!" "In order to return to the Heavenly Court, I practice non-stop every day. I don''t stop practicing, and I keep urging myself!" "I just don''t want to stay with you vulgar and disgusting mortals!" This sentence directly scolded her father Gongsunzhi, younger brother Gongsun Jie, and other children of the Gongsun family! "Puchi!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" In the Mei family''s team, there was a young man who couldn''t hold back, burst into laughter! "court death!!" Gongsun Xue swung her sword! Zhang Zhang''s Moon Blade Sword Qi slashed out, directly killing half of the disciples! Instantly! Blood splattered five feet, howling everywhere! "Who else is not convinced?!" Gongsun Xue''s pretty eyes swept across. She is so powerful that no one dares to laugh at her anymore! terrible! this woman... If you don''t agree with each other, you will kill someone! Seeing the silence everywhere, Gongsun Xue locked on Su Chen with cold murderous eyes. "Boy, this fairy has wasted so much talk with you, after you die, you will be proud enough!" "Die!" She was just about to swing the blue long sword¡ª¡ª "Kneel down for me!!!" Sudden! A roar erupted from Su Chen''s mouth! Everyone heard this sentence. Everyone thought Su Chen was sick! Who is Gongsun Xue, who is as proud as a banished immortal, how could she kneel down? next second... Plop! Kneel down on snowy knees, with bright wrists on the ground! Everyone was severely slapped in the face! Gongsun Xue! I really knelt down! "this¡­¡­" "I¡­¡­" "What the hell..." Everyone''s brains were stunned for a while, and they thought they were dreaming. Didn''t Gongsun Xue boast that Chang''e was reincarnated just now? Why did you suddenly kneel down! ? The next moment, it wasn''t just Gongsun Xue. Gongsunzhi, Gongsun Jie, and many other children of the Gongsun family all knelt down! Shivering! Chestnut fear! Everyone with the surname Gongsun is like a mouse meeting a cat, or a thief meeting a policeman! "Father, this..." With a dazed expression on his face, Shen Junhe asked Shen Tong. "Father. This..." Shen Tong also looked confused and asked Shen Cangxiong. "Father...cough cough! It may be related to the token in the young master''s hand!" Shen Cangxiong coughed twice. The children of the Shen family looked intently and saw Su Chen holding a purple gold token. It was shining brightly, the light pattern was undercurrent, and the word Qin was faintly engraved on the surface of the card! All grandchildren. It seemed that he was not kneeling on Su Chen, but on that token! "what happened!" "What exactly is going on!!" "Why can''t I control how much I send!!" "Damn it!" "Damn it!!" The Gongsun tribe was sweating profusely, trying desperately to get up. But in my mind, there seems to be a voice saying: irresistible! irresistible! irresistible! "Get out!!!" "I am the reincarnation of Chang''e!!" "How can you kneel down to a lowly and humble mortal!!" Suddenly, Gongsun Xue erupted with an incomparably powerful aura, desperately trying to drive away the coercion from the Emperor''s Order! "Fairy Mud Horse!" "Kowtow to me!" Immediately, Su Chen concentrated all the coercion of the Emperor Order on Gongsun Xue! At the same time, 1% imperial arrogance + 1% murderous aura burst out, crushing this stinky bitch crazily! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Under everyone''s horrified eyes, Gongsun Xue actually... kowtowed... to... Su Chen... on the head... "How can it be?" The brains of more than a hundred guests froze. There was complete silence all around. Gradually, Su Chen felt that Tian Zi Ling could no longer suppress Gongsun Xue. In her mind, there is a strong belief, which is resisting tenaciously! "It seems that the Emperor''s order really has little effect on rebellious high-level warriors." "But let this ''fairy'' lose face once. It''s enough!" "receive!" Su Chen flipped through his hands and took back the emperor''s decree to accept the ring. With his hands behind his back, his face is full of jokes! "Huh? Fairy Chang''e, don''t you look down on us lowly mortals the most?" "Why do you kneel and kowtow again?" "Hiss... the next step, you won''t knock on me, will you?" Su Chen showed a frightened expression on purpose, and hugged his body tightly in fear! "Su! Dust!!" "I kill you!!!" Gongsun Xue burst into a humiliating scream, and her delicate and glamorous facial features were completely distorted! She is the eldest daughter of the Gongsun family, the closed disciple of the owner of Yunlong Valley, and since she was a child, she has been a proud daughter of the sky surrounded by stars and halos! When did you experience such humiliation? ! She has only one thought in her mind now! That is to tear Su Chen into thousands of pieces! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! "Young Master, be careful!" An exclamation came from the Shen family! "It''s over!" "Gongsun Xue has gone crazy!" "This is how to do ah¡­¡­" "We''re all going to die here!!" Everyone''s face became very ugly! It is true that Su Chen used some means to humiliate Gongsun Xue severely! But angering this female devil will only speed up their death! ! "You little bastard looking for death!" "Dare to humiliate my Gongsun family!" "Miss! Kill him quickly!" "Sister! Stab his mouth!!" "Xue''er, let him know the gap between the Innate Realm and the General Realm!!" Gongsun Jie, Gongsun Zhi and a group of Gongsun clansman, like a mad dog with rabies, barking endlessly! "Su Chen..." In the team of Yu''s family tens of meters away, Yu Qingyao clasped his hands together and kept praying for Su Chen from the bottom of his heart... Gongsun Xue came to kill with a sword! Everyone thought that Su Chen was dead! Right now! Su Chen roared in his heart: "system!" "Load me the glory of the king skin!" "Li Bai, Fengqiuhuang!!!" Chapter 203 Feng Qiuhuang Li Bai. It is said that it is the first pretentious skin in the glory of the king, no one should object, right? Han Xin''s White Dragon Yin, Monkey''s Supreme Treasure, Zhuge Liang''s Wuling Immortal, Liu Bang''s Baron Dracula...all kinds of epic skins have been turned into scum in seconds. It cost Su Chen a total of 5 gold coins! present. Chuzhou, on Mount Qingcheng. "Ding! Loading character skin [Li Bai-Feng Qiuhuang] 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! [Li Bai-Feng Qiuhuang] is loaded!" "Ding! The host can start pretending!" The system sound drops. Instantly! An unimaginably huge bright white light erupted from Su Chen''s body! Rolling sword light! Sweeping the Quartet! Stabbed so that everyone''s eyes could not be opened! "Fuck!" "Wow ah ah!" "Who is pretending!" "What a dazzling light!" "My 24k titanium ion krypton gold dog eyes are going to be stabbed blind!!" "Who lent me a pair of sunglasses!!" "I have a saying about my retina, I want to say it now!!" Not only the guests in Qingcheng Villa! The huge white light even penetrated into the nine heavens. Push away the clouds and cover the entire Qingcheng Mountain, the brilliance is all over the sky! Sword Immortal rises with the same wind in one day! Skyrocket to 90,000 miles! "Chirp~~~~~!!!" There was an extremely ear-piercing phoenix cry. Like a substantial sound wave shock wave, it spread to the villa, to the foot of the mountain, and to Fuze Town! "Hello!" "Look, what is that!?" "What a big white phoenix!" "Oh my god! It''s so cool!!" "Is it a new type of fireworks?" "It seems to be alive!" "What exactly is this!?" "Never mind him, make a wish first!" Tourists in Fuze Town. Many people who are more superstitious about gods and ghosts knelt on the ground in the direction of Qingcheng Villa! Put your hands together and speak plausibly. Qingcheng Villa. forecourt. After everyone recovered their eyesight, they all looked up into the air, opening their mouths wide like idiots! I saw that Su Chen''s whole body was bathed in the light and shadow of a huge white phoenix, he closed his eyes, the brilliance gathered, and it was breathtaking! The black broken hair turned into a snow-white cascade of waist-length hair! With a delicate face, he is as beautiful as a god! Ordinary temperament, as cold as ice and like a fairy in the world! The set of off-brand casual clothes sold on Taobao for 99 yuan with free shipping also turned into a moon-white robe with fluttering phoenix feathers, silver shoulder armor, and a fiery red belt. There are seven fire kite embroidery on the hem, which is extremely cool and stylish! However, the most dazzling thing was the giant white fairy phoenix covering Su Chen''s body! Immortal spirit surrounds! It makes people dare not look at them! "I¡­¡­" "he¡­¡­" "He is Su Chen?!" "Is he a fairy born?" "Possessed by a sword fairy?" "Oh My God¡­¡­" "It''s so handsome! Taiji Ba is so cool!" "This special effect is amazing!!" "Could it be that Su Chen is a sword fairy?" "Immortal, please accept my worship!" "The fairy touches my head quickly, and tie a knot in my hair! I want to live forever!" "Can the immortal give me a girlfriend!" The audience kneels down! Treat yourself like a god! "..." "?" Su Chen himself was confused! I was completely shocked by the special skin effects of [Phoenix Qiuhuang]! It also¡­¡­ Too cool! So cool! It''s too pretentious! "Ding!" "[Fengqiuhuang]''s five-second air force that comes with the skin will disappear soon, please prepare for the forced landing!" "What!?" Su Chen was stunned! He looked down and found out. I am floating above a height of more than ten meters! "Ziyunyi!" "now!" Half a second before the air force disappeared, Su Chen used the flying fighting skill, Ziyun Wing! A pair of bewitching purple wings spread out from behind, and then swooped down with him! The Yuanhong sword in his hand also turned into a snow-white sword body, very immortal! There is also a fiery red wine jug hanging on the waist! The snow-white sword body reflected a face as handsome as an evildoer. Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! "This Fengqiuhuang skin is really awesome!" "Even the wearer''s appearance can be changed!" "My current appearance is estimated to be able to beat all the handsome guys in Chuzhou together!" These thoughts fly back and forth! The next moment, Su Chen''s eyes were full of murderous intent! "Gongsun Xue!" "Go to hell!!!" Gongsunxue was woken up only when Gun Gun roared into the world! "Good... so handsome!" Gongsun Xue''s eyes trembled! Immediately afterwards. Then he returned to the state wrapped in anger and hatred! "Su Chen!" "Whether you are a sword fairy or not, I will definitely kill you today!" Gongsun Xue held a blue long sword, raised her neck high, and fought Su Chen directly! Sword light and sword shadow, endless killings! The sound of clanging sword blades colliding can be heard endlessly! The two of them used their swordsmanship, and the kill was indistinguishable, just like a picture depicting flowing clouds and flowing water. A beautiful picture scroll of snow and moon! . The skin of Fengqiuhuang is really cool! But the skin, after all, has no attribute bonus! Fight against Gongsun Xue in the General Realm. Although Su Chen didn''t lose the wind, he didn''t take advantage of it either. The light and shadow special effects on his body are not comparable to Gongsun Xue''s true energy. Full of lethality, no less than bullets! "I see¡­¡­" "He is not some sword fairy!" "It''s still a peak innate ant!!" Gongsun Xue also quickly realized this! The red lips curled into a sinister smile! She is no longer restrained, and directly explodes with all her strength! "Four Seasons Swordsmanship!" "Spring rain!" The cyan long sword flicked! Where the sword edge is, it is like the drizzle of spring dew, stabbing towards Su Chen! One sword after another, stretching endlessly, moistening things silently! Su Chen quickly used his sword Rain Curtain to resist! Between raising his hands and withdrawing his feet, he was in a bit of a panic! "Four Seasons Swordsmanship!" "Xia Yan!" "Qiuhu!" "Winter sting!" One trick, one season, the four seasons change, the cycle of reincarnation, endless life! The power is actually stronger than the next round! Coupled with sword energy, sword momentum. Infuriating external release and many other means! Su Chen soon became overwhelmed and fell into a disadvantage! He was even hit by Gongsun Xue''s sword on his arm, causing some blood to flow out! "Hahaha!" "did you see!" "This kid is engaged in special effects for movies!" "It''s not Xue''er''s opponent at all!!" "Garbage! Trash! Overreaching!" Gongsunzhi stuck his waist in and laughed! The smile is full of irony and pride! The elders and disciples were also all smiles! Everyone could see that Su Chen was at the end of his rope and was stabbed through the throat by the eldest lady. Just a matter of time! "how so¡­¡­" "The young master was not so embarrassed when he fought against the skeleton swordsman that day!" Shen Junhe''s face was pale! "wrong!" Shen Tong narrowed his eyes: "The young master didn''t show his full strength! He''s hiding his clumsiness!" "Tong''er, you are right!" Shen Cangxiong stroked his long beard, "I guess the young master is waiting for a chance to kill with one blow!" at this time! Gongsun Xue''s shout came from the field! "it''s over!" "Su Chen!!" She knocked Su Chen away several meters with one sword, and then raised her sword to gather momentum, her icy eyes were filled with murderous intent! "Four Seasons... The Furnace..." "What?!" Before the name of the big move was finished, Gongsun Xue''s eyes were shocked! At this moment, Su Chen, whom she thought was exhausted, bowed his back slightly, lowered his eyelids, and made a gesture of magnifying his move! "Hmph, bluffing!" Gongsun Xue believed in her own judgment! Next second! Four faint blue true qi swords quietly emerged from behind Su Chen... They are suspended in the air like ghosts, and the sword contains extremely violent power! Su Chen grinned, revealing two rows of dark white teeth: "Ghost Valley Hengjian!" "Across the Quartet!" Chapter 204 Su Chen was indeed hiding his clumsiness. With his current strength, it is very difficult to kill a general! So from the very beginning, Su Chen pretended to be suppressed by Gongsun Xue, looking for a chance to hit him hard! This operation is called in the e-sports world... Pretend you can''t beat it! Gongsun Xue was really fooled! The "flowers" grown in this greenhouse are immersed in cultivation all day long, and lack the tempering of the battle of life and death! He didn''t see Su Chen''s routine. So when Su Chen resorted to traverse all directions, she was a little confused! "How is it possible, his true energy should be exhausted!" "Returning this sword move... that''s true energy!" "How could he release his true energy out of his body and condense it into a weapon!" "True Qi turning into a blade, this is a method only a master can have!" "No...no! He can''t be a grandmaster!" Gongsun Xue frantically shook his head, quickly returning to his senses! At this time, Su Chen made a move! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The four Beiming Zhenqi swords moved rapidly. Coming towards Gongsun Xue violently! Su Chen also condensed all the sword energy and true energy, and threw Yuan Hong at Gongsun Xue viciously! "Ghost Valley Zongjian!" "Hundred Step Flying Sword!" Swish! ! ! On the battlefield, everything changes rapidly! Gongsun Xue, who had an absolute advantage just now, was surrounded by five swords in an instant, and was in a desperate situation! Shen Cangxiong, Shen Tong and Shen Junhe in the distance were completely stunned when they saw the birth of the four Beiming Zhenqi swords! "This... this is the special skill of Guigu Hengjian, which traverses all directions!" "Isn''t the young master the successor of Zongjian?!" "Could it be..." Shen Cangxiong''s pupils suddenly shrank! "I learned it from that skeleton swordsman?!" "My God!!" Immediately! His scalp was numb and his hands and feet were cold! It''s too late, so fast! The speed of the hundred-step flying sword was extremely fast, and the Yuanhong sword formed a diamond-shaped black shadow in the air! At the same time, the four Beiming Zhenqi swords were like four Su Chen''s full blows, sealing off Gongsunxue''s four escape routes! Although "Crossing the Quartet" is not as watertight as "Crossing the Eight Directions", it is not something a swordsman who lacks combat experience can resist! Five parties are coming! All life is sealed! There is no way back! In a panic, Gongsun Xue raised her long sword horizontally to block Yuan Hong who was attacking from the front! "clang!!!" An overwhelming force strikes! Gongsun Xue''s hands were so sore. The tiger''s mouth is about to tear open! Not daring to hesitate, after blocking the hundred-step flying sword, he quickly turned around and swung the two Beiming Zhenqi swords aside. "Puchi!" "Puchi!" After all, it was too late. The remaining two Beiming Zhenqi swords, one pierced her thigh, and the other passed above her heart. The violent Zhenqi sword severed half of her collarbone! "puff¡­¡­¡­!!" Gongsun Xue''s delicate body spurted blood as if she had been severely injured! There was simply no time to do anything else. She used the fastest speed to tap acupuncture points to stop the bleeding! Just looked up! Su Chen held the Yuanhong sword in his hand, and rushed towards her like a thunderstorm, and put the sword on her neck! "..." There was a dead silence. Everyone stared round their eyes, staring at Su Chen in a daze. His back was as straight as a spear, his eyes were as high as an iceberg, one hand was behind his waist, and the other was holding a sword to suppress Gongsun Xue. Leisurely clouds and wild cranes. In general it is... Very pretentious! The audience was silent for seven or eight seconds. "Boom!" The sword held by an Elder Gongsun fell to the ground without realizing it. "Miss, lost?" "No...impossible!" "This is impossible!!" "Didn''t the eldest miss suppress this kid with the "Four Seasons Sword Art" just now?!" "Miss is a military commander!" "This is a dream! It''s a dream! A dream!!" The seven elder Gongsun spoke wildly. Almost insane! Gongsun Zhi sat down on the ground! Like a retarded child! "Won?" "Su Chen won!!" "Defeated the female devil!!" "Very good!!" "Woo woo woo..." There was ecstasy at the banquet! Even, a young man and woman from two families who did not know each other embraced and kissed each other! too excited! They don''t have to die, and they don''t have to be slaves! "Too strong!" "Unexpectedly, Su Chen is actually a sword fairy!" "It''s so handsome..." Yu Qingyao stared at the long-haired figure in white robe from a distance, her heart was pounding like a deer, her cheeks were blushing! Which girl doesn''t admire Sword Immortal? among the guests. Only Yu Lei and Yu Xiaoman looked as ugly as if they had eaten pig feces! In the battlefield. Su Chen stood proudly holding his sword, his eyes like a still lake. "you lose." "I...I don''t accept it!!" Gongsun Xue just yelled dissatisfaction! Su Chen held the hilt of the sword sideways. A fierce sword was drawn on this woman''s pale face! The sound of "ž!" was louder than setting off firecrackers! Gongsun Xue let out a painful scream! Pretty face. Suddenly, a crimson mark appeared! "idiot." Su Chen immediately scolded: "If you lose, you lose. It''s your turn to refuse?" "Su Chen..." "You will regret this!!!" Gongsun Xue glared and gnashed her teeth, her beautiful eyes filled with hatred! The next moment, she looked up to the sky and shouted: "Master!" "You haven''t made a move yet!" "Do you want to watch me get killed?!" The hoarse roar resounded in every corner of Qingcheng Villa. Just when everyone thought that Gongsun Xue was bluffing, a woman''s voice with a faint and kind smile descended on the scene. "Hehe, Senior Nephew Xue''er, you are the treasure of Senior Brother Sect Leader, he will not let you die." The moment this voice appeared! Su Chen''s pupils shrank! Without hesitation, a sword pierced Gongsun Xue''s heart! The red agate pendant that Gongsun Xue wore on his chest just after his clothes were punctured. Suddenly burst into red light! An incomparably huge force bounced the Yuanhong sword away! "Damn it!" Su Chen cursed, and looked again. A shimmering red shield enveloped Gongsun Xue. At the same time, a middle-aged beautiful woman in fluttering white clothes and holding a long sword upside down is like a light feather. Floating down beside Gongsun Xue, there were kind smile lines on his face. Su Chen''s face quickly darkened... This beautiful woman has a slender waist and slender jade legs, like a long-ripe peach waiting to be picked. This is undoubtedly an extremely mature and beautiful woman, but the sword in her hand is inexplicably terrifying! "Here comes another general." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. The current situation is obviously not what he expected, but he also has some stocks that he has not taken out. "Uncle, your heart is really big!" Gongsun Xue glared at the middle-aged beautiful woman angrily while exercising his kung fu to heal his injuries. "Senior nephew Xue''er, you...have two protective magic weapons bestowed by the sect master on your body, how could you die so easily?" "This is a good opportunity to sharpen!" "Now you know that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the human world?" The middle-aged beautiful woman laughed and scolded Gongsun Xue, completely disregarding Su Chen as a human being. Two people are talking there. There was a dead silence all around! The guests who were cheering and jumping just now turned pale and couldn''t speak a word! "Master... Uncle Master..." "Is this woman also from Yunlong Valley?" "Oh my God!" "One Gongsun Xue is scary enough, but here comes another uncle!?" "It''s over!" "Can Su Chen handle it?" Everyone pinned their last hope on Su Chen! "Little Lord¡­¡­" Shen Junhe tightly grasped the hilt of the Zuixue sword, biting his lips to bleed! On the other side, Gongsun Zhi, Gongsun Jie and others are also very confused! Obviously not aware that this middle-aged beautiful woman has been living in Qingcheng Villa for several days... Gongsun Zhi settled down, and quickly led a group of people to the side of the middle-aged beautiful woman, respectfully said: "Gongsun family, Gongsunzhi, pay homage to the Immortal of Yunlong Valley!" "Shangxian?" A middle-aged beautiful woman, her red lips curled up slightly: "Hehe, Patriarch Gongsun is serious, I am just practicing some ordinary sword skills, how can I be called a fairy?" Gongsun Zhigong hurriedly asked, "Then I don''t know the lady''s name..." "Concubine, king." The middle-aged beautiful woman spat out two words with a smile, obviously feeling that her name was very domineering! There is a taste of "Women don''t give up to men, who says women are not as good as men"! Chapter 205 Gongsun Zhi: "..." Gongsun Jie: "..." Elders: "..." Disciples: "..." The audience was silent. Everyone was stunned by the name! Is there really someone called a king? ! "puff¡­¡­" Su Chen didn''t hold back! Just laugh out loud! "Um?" The king frowned! Just as he was about to get angry, he found that members of the Gongsun family were also laughing! "You... can''t find death?" "What are you laughing at me!!?" boom! The terrifying sword force, release it! Plop! Plop! Plop! The Gongsun people all knelt down in fear! Some covered their mouths tightly, some pinched their thighs fiercely, and some bit their tongues tightly, trying their best not to laugh... "..." The king''s expression fell, and she put a sword on Gongsun Jie''s neck! "you tell me!" "Why are you laughing!?" Gongsun Jie''s face turned pale on the spot, and he said tremblingly: "Ma''am, I... I dare not say it!" "Then I will kill you now!" "I said! I said!!" Gongsun Jie shouted loudly: "Because... because there are two games in the secular world. One is called Glory of Kings, and the other is League of Legends!" "The highest rank of these two games is called [King]!" "Everyone wants to be king!!" hear this. The king''s face turned dark all of a sudden! "roll!" With one jio, she kicked Gongsun Jie more than ten meters away, spraying several mouthfuls of blood. Several ribs are broken! "Crackling..." The sound of gnashing of teeth sounded slowly. The king''s original gentle face was instantly replaced by shame and annoyance! "Everyone wants to be king?" "come out!" "Who wants to be the king, have the guts! Come out!!" The king waved his sword, and the sword rolled like mountains pressing down on everyone''s chests! Many people even had a strong sense of suffocation! ''terrible! '' ''The strength of this king is probably even higher than that of Gongsun Xue! '' Shen Cangxiong and the others thought in their hearts. All around the banquet, there was silence! at this time. Who else dares to be the king? Are you dying to play games? "I!" "I want to be king!" At this time, Su Chen raised his right hand high! In the astonished eyes of everyone, he only heard him sigh: "Sister, to tell you the truth, I have been playing League of Legends and Glory of Kings for several years!" "The biggest dream in this life is...to be king!" "I know a friend from Hanguo. His name is Fei Ke. He has first-class operation, top-level awareness, and a terrifying overall view!" "The mere king, he can go up whenever he wants!" "From s1 to now, I don''t know how many times I''ve uploaded it. I guess it''s all bad!" The voice fell. There were a few swallowing sounds from around. Dozens of young people quietly gave Su Chen a thumbs up! Two big words emerged in my heart at the same time: "Awesome!" The Gongsun family is gnashing their teeth! I can''t see Su Chen being so arrogant! "idiot!" "My uncle, but a master in the middle stage of the military commander!" Gongsun Xue scoffed palely. In her eyes, Su Chen was already a corpse. "Mrs. King!" "This little thief is too rampant!" "I also ask Madam to kill him quickly!" An elder Gongsun stood up suddenly, and said in a panic. The king swung his sword without even looking at it! A round of gas-like blades erupted from the silver sword, and quickly passed the elder''s neck! In the next second, a human head was thrown high into the air. Blood spouted from the neck several stories high! Everyone''s pupils shrank sharply! This woman is also a murderer without blinking an eye! The king came quickly with a sword. On the beautiful face, the undercurrent was surging, and it was frighteningly black. "Little offal..." "I swear, you will regret what you just said!!" "I''m going to use my sword to stab your mouth!!" Three-inch golden lotus stomps the ground! Click! The marble floor is cracked in circles! The figure in white came over like a ghost, Su Chen was startled, so fast! At least in the mid-term of generals! "Shua!" He gripped the Yuanhong sword tightly, and hurriedly parried! clang clang clang... Sparks splash! Sword light and sword shadow! In just ten seconds, the two had fought hundreds of times. Except for Gongsun Xue, everyone saw only two vague black shadows dancing around. The airflow is shaking! "A mere innate peak, to be able to split so many moves with my uncle, with such a tricky and sophisticated swordsmanship, this Su Chen..." "Where is it sacred?" "And his age seems to be younger than me!" In Gongsun Xue''s eyes, there was a trace of deep jealousy! She was a majestic general, but she was actually defeated by an innate warrior. If this news got out, the martial arts world would definitely laugh out loud! "Hmph, no matter how evil you are, you will definitely not be a match for the uncle!" She is very confident in the strength of the king. Although the king''s generation is small in Yunlong Valley. But the talent is awe-inspiring, at the age of thirty-five, he has cultivated to the middle stage of generals, and his strength ranks among the top five in the valley! What''s more, this Su Chen has already played all his cards and is going to fight her uncle? Puchi! Sure enough, after more than a hundred moves, Su Chen was no match for the king, and was struck by a sword across his left shoulder. Blood spray! "damn it!" Su Chen pulled away and retreated quickly! This woman''s cultivation surpassed his by a large margin! He continuously switched sword techniques between "Ghost Valley Zongjian" and "Dugu Nine Swords", but he couldn''t beat her in any of them! "Um?" "This kid actually also practiced kung fu in the outer sect..." "Originally, my sword could cut off his arm!" While the king was furious, he admired Su Chen a lot! Gongsun Xue was already the most monstrous cultivator she had ever seen in her life, but Su Chen was even more so! "Little Lord!!" Shen Cangxiong in the back couldn''t stand it anymore! With a sound of "Clang!", he drew his sword! Stride up! "The old slave is here to help you!" "And I!!" "And us!!" Shen Tong, Shen Junhe and a dozen or so Shen family swordsmen rushed forward with their swords drawn! Wu Family, Luo Family, Giant Whale Sect and some warriors from the villain gang. Looking at each other a few times, they all gritted their teeth, stubbornly, and entered the arena with soldiers! The lips are dead and the teeth are cold! If Su Chen died. None of them will survive! It''s better to fight hard! Right now, even Yu Chenghua, who has only acquired strength, rushed forward with weapons in hand! "a bunch of idiots!" "What do you think you can do?!" "Everyone back down!" Su Chen glanced at the group of people and shouted angrily: "This old woman is in the middle stage of the military general realm. If you attack together, she can kill everyone with just a few strikes!" "..." Everyone fell into silence. Weeping bitterly one by one! Why are they so useless! Not even a little help! "Made!" "If it wasn''t for the feud with Gongsun''s family, I wouldn''t be bothered to be this great hero!" "Damn two generals in a row, what a pain in the ass!" Su Chen cursed in his heart. At this time, the king on the opposite side went crazy again! "Brat!" "You just... said who is old!!!" boom! The storm of sword energy swept over again! Su Chen gritted his teeth! "Across the Quartet!" "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!" Four Beiming Zhenqi swords spewed out from behind, carrying powerful sword strength of Zhenqi, and rushed towards the king! "Hundred Step Flying Sword!" Su Chen threw with his right hand! Yuan Hong took away the remaining true energy in her dantian, turned into a vague sword shadow, and rushed towards the king! "Master, be careful!" Gongsun Xue, who was healing from a distance, shouted loudly. The king narrowed his eyes! This move is indeed terrifying! "retreat!" Without the slightest hesitation, the king turned around and ran away, not giving her the chance to retreat with the four true energy swords! Then. Fight while retreating! It took several minutes before she blocked the Yuanhong sword''s bombardment and split four more true energy swords. The ultimate killer move formed by the vertical and horizontal swords can be regarded as deciphered by her. see. "Plop!" Su Chen slumped on the ground helplessly! His face was pale! Obviously, the true energy in the dantian has been exhausted! "I lost." Shen Cangxiong also knelt on the ground, weeping. Shen Tong, Shen Junhe, Luo Shiren, Luo Zhenhai. Luo Shiyun, Wu Xinyuan, Xiao Kun, Zheng Tielong, Zheng Shaofeng, Yu Chenghua, Yu Lei, Yu Xiaoman, Yu Qingyao, the Patriarch of the Mei Family, the Patriarch of the Fu Family, the Patriarch of the Bi Family and others all looked ashen. Because Su Chen''s failure meant their death! "Boy, what else do you have, take it out together~~" The king came with a sword in his hand, with a playful look on his face. Breaking the vertical and horizontal swords consumes a lot of energy, but the true energy remaining in her dantian is enough to kill Su Chen! Chapter 206 "This kid..." "Where did the monster come from?" "You are younger than Xue''er, but your swordsmanship is so superb!" "If it wasn''t for my cultivation base to crush him, I''m afraid I wouldn''t be his opponent..." The king narrowed his eyes. At this moment, she actually cherished her talents! If Su Chen enters Yunlong Valley and cultivates together with Xueer day and night, and the two swords are combined, why does Yunlong Valley not rise? "Uncle, kill him." Gongsun Xue seemed to see through the king''s thoughts. He said lightly: "It is impossible for such a person to join my Yunlong Valley!" "snort!" "For humiliating my chastity, I must die as an apology!" The king has a pair of beautiful eyes of red and phoenix. The cold light is blooming! Lifting the sword and walking step by step. It''s like the god of death is coming. All the Gongsun people were smiling. The hearts of the guests in Chuzhou suddenly sank. Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, expressionless. "Boy." "Before you die, do you have any last words to say?" The king stood in front of Su Chen, holding a long sword, condescending. heart. There is a perverted pleasure of killing geniuses! This kind of pleasure is more pleasant than doing anything in the past! "I just want to ask..." Su Chen raised his head, and the corners of his mouth slightly opened: "Have you ever seen the power of thermal weapons?" "What?" The king was stunned. Before she could understand what this kid was talking about, the next second, she saw... Above Su Chen''s head, a blue card appeared! The card is about the size of a palm, with carved runes, shining bursts of magical light, suspended in mid-air, extremely weird! In the next second, the blue card suddenly turned into a red card! "What''s this?!" Everyone was stunned. Even some lol players don''t know each other! Because once the Ten Thousand Realms skill is acquired by Su Chen, it will be erased. In other words, there is no longer a hero named ''Card Master'' in the alliance. "What a strange breath, what is this?" Gongsun Xue also stared blankly in place: "Could it be... this kid still has a hole card yet to play?!" "retreat!" The king didn''t dare to hesitate, he pulled away and retreated quickly! Because she is from above those cards. I felt a very dangerous breath! "Want to go?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, and he stood up leisurely! At this time, the magic card above the head has turned golden! "You are the one!" "Yellow card!" Su Chen shouted coldly in his heart, a yellow card immediately appeared in his hand, and he flew out with all his strength! The golden magic card turned into an extremely fast streamer and shot towards the king! The king urged his true energy with all his strength, and used Yunlonggu''s fluttering body skills to the extreme! But that golden magic card. It''s like a maggot with a bone attached to it, you can''t get rid of it no matter what! "What exactly is this!!" The king''s face turned pale with fright! "hehe¡­¡­" Su Chen couldn''t stop laughing from the bottom of his heart. Directional skills, how do you hide? Do you think you have mercury? "kill!" "Sword of Destruction!" The king really couldn''t escape, so he turned around and burst out all his true energy, and used the strongest ultimate move! The true energy is rolling, the murderous intent is awe-inspiring! The moment the silver long sword touched the golden card, the card turned into a golden streamer and penetrated into her body! Immediately, the king seemed to be immobilized by Sun Monkey. Stand still! "Master!" "Madam Wang!" The Gongsun people were shocked! His complexion changed wildly! "it''s over!" "Gongsun''s family!" It''s too late, so fast! Su Chen raised his hand and it was a high-explosive tank bomb! The last time he crossed the Normandy landing in World War II, Su Chen absorbed a high-explosive bomb from a Tiger heavy tank with his Bone Flame Ring! Your strongest hole card! Below the grandmaster, kill indiscriminately! "boom!!!" The speed of the tank''s high-explosive bomb was so fast that it hit the king silently. Then there was a loud bang! The body of the mere general in the mid-term was blown to pieces! No bones left! "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" The chunks of meat that were emitting gray-black gunpowder smoke fell to the ground like rain. Elder Yunlonggu, king! Pawn! "..." "..." The audience was silent for ten seconds. No one could believe what was happening before their eyes. The super strong man in the mid-term of the majestic general, just... died? To pieces! I can''t even find a part the size of a palm! "This...how is this possible..." "What did I see?" "That king, is he dead?" "I must be dreaming..." "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!!" Among the guests, several raised their hands and slapped themselves several times! The strong pain told them, this! Not a dream! "Little Lord!!!" Shen Cangxiong knelt on the ground in tears! "Plop! Plop!" Shen Tong and Shen Junhe. He knelt down one after another, his face pale and terrified! "Mr. Su...mighty!!" Yu Chenghua took the lead and yelled out by accident! Immediately, there were more than one hundred guests. Qi Qi shouted: "Mr. Su is mighty!!" "Mr. Su is mighty!!" "Mr. Su is mighty!!" The sound shook the four fields! Wei Ling Bafang! Everyone''s faces were flushed as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and they were trembling with excitement! On the other hand, the Gongsun family. One by one they fell to the ground, their eyes filled with the words "This is impossible"! "How...how is it possible!" "how did you do it!!?" "Are you a human or a ghost!!!" Gongsun Xue is also going crazy at this moment, her exquisite and charming facial features are violently twisted! puff--! ! A mouthful of blood spurted out! "tread." "tread." "tread." Su Chen''s footsteps approached. The eyes are condescending. His face was neither happy nor sad. "You... who the hell are you..." Gongsun Xue''s face was pale and weak to the extreme, but even if she died, she had to die to understand. "One hundred years from now, you will all remember my name." Su Chen opened his lips lightly and spit out three words. "Su." "Lie down." "dragon." "Su! Lying! Dragon!" All the people present, kept these three words firmly in their hearts and engraved them on their souls, even if they died, they would not dare to forget them! "This sentence is too domineering!" "He is so handsome..." Yu Qingyao''s beautiful eyes trembled slightly, she gasped again and again, she fell in love with Su Chen thoroughly. "It turns out that Mr. Su has been hiding his strength!" "terrible!" "A military general in the middle stage will be killed directly as a pig!" "Could it be that he is a master?" "It seems that Mr. Su played tricks with Gongsun Xue before. It''s just for fun!" "People in Gongsun''s family must be dumbfounded! Haha!" Everyone praised Su Chen crazily from behind! "Su Wolong, hehe..." Gongsun Xue smiled sadly. "Do it, kill me." "I have no complaints when I lost to a proud man like you." I thought that Su Chen would take her head with a sword, but the former doesn''t seem to have that intention... "Snapped!" Su Chen opened his big hand and grabbed Gongsun Xue''s fair neck! "Beiming Divine Art!" "Suck her dry!!" tumultuous! A large group of North Ming will-o''-the-wisps swayed and came into being! It was like a water pump crazily pumping out the water in Gongsun Xue''s body! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gongsun Xue screamed, struggled, and cursed, gradually turning from a beautiful woman into a weathered withered bones! Click! It fell to the ground and fell apart! "Sher!!!" "Old lady!!" Gongsun Zhi and Gongsun Jie wailed miserably one after another! at the same time! The dantian in Su Chen''s belly was like a fire burning! The true energy flowed backwards, and the meridians exploded! he! It''s about to break through the general realm! ! Chapter 207 Su Chen didn''t expect that he would break through to the general level at such a critical moment! Beiming magical power, absorbing the true energy of others and using it for yourself, and at the same time improving your own cultivation! But this plundered zhenqi is weak and self-dispelling, and it is very dangerous to use it to break through the realm! "Hold it!" "not now!" "Blow it up now. Something will happen!" "Backflow!" "Give me the flow back!" Su Chen firmly suppressed the restless true energy in his body! A look of pain appeared on his face! His forehead was covered with cold sweat! "Young master, this is..." "He is..." Both camps stared blankly at Su Chen. next moment. Gongsunzhi and Shen Cangxiong had expressions of shock on their faces at the same time! "He is going to break through the general!" In an instant, Gongsun Zhi''s face was filled with murderous intent, and the clouds were overcast! "Do it!" "While he breaks through, kill him!" "kill him!!!" Gongsun Zhi roared until his body was shaking! He understands that this is the last chance! Once this Su Wolong successfully breaks through the general. All those surnamed Gongsun will die! ! "Protect the young master!!" "Protect Mr. Su!!" Shen Cangxiong rushed up with a large group of big and small families from Chuzhou! at this time! Su Chen returned his irritable true energy to his dantian! With a wave of Yuanhong sword! The sword gang exploded and turned into a Zhanglong red blade, slashing out! "Hiss¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª!!" The terrifying sword swayed past, like a flying scythe cutting rice, hot knives cutting butter, more than 30 Gongsun clansmen, more than half of them fell down in an instant! Cut them all down! Scarlet blood was splashed all over the place! The remaining seven or eight members of the Gongsun tribe collapsed to the ground in fright, unable to hold their swords steadily. Killed more than 20 people with one sword! This... is this still a human? Not only the Gongsun clansmen, but Shen Cangxiong and the others were also shocked! Stand on the spot one by one "Sword... Sword Gang!" "The third realm of the way of the sword!" A swordsman of the Wu family swallowed deeply. "I didn''t even use the sword gang. It seems that when Mr. Su and Gongsun Xue fought, it was really just for fun..." Many warriors thought about it. At this time, Su Chen took the Yuanhong sword back into the ring and walked over empty-handed. "Su! Lying! Dragon!" "My Gongsun family. How did you mess with you!?" "Why do you have to kill them all!!!" At this moment. Gongsun Zhi couldn''t bear the torture, and had a mental breakdown! Everyone was also startled! yes! Why does Mr. Su want to fight the Gongsun family forever? He didn''t even hesitate to mess with Yunlong Valley! "Good question." Su Chen smiled slightly, and finally got to the point! There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "You may not believe it when you tell it." "I destroyed your Gongsun family because of your son!" What? ! Everyone was startled! Because of the second young master of the Gongsun family, Gongsun Jie? "I?" Gongsun Jie pointed at himself with a cute expression on his face! He doesn''t know this person at all! I have never seen it! Uh, wait! Could it be that he was the man in the white fox mask that he met in the ghost market that day! ? "I x!" Gongsun Jie shuddered, he was really sick! "Boom!" Gongsun Zhi kicked him to the ground. Pounce on it, raise your fist and you will be beaten violently! Start very hard! In just two blows, Gongsun Jie broke a few ribs! "Beast!" "Little beast!!" "Say it! Why did you mess with Mr. Su! Say it quickly!!" Gongsun Jie wailed and vomited blood while telling what happened in the ghost market that day. Everyone was a little speechless after listening. Just because there was some dispute in the ghost market, even if he came to kill the whole family and wanted to bloodbath the whole family, this temper is too violent... "hehe." "idiot!" Su Chen smiled disdainfully, "If it''s really because of this, do you think I will let you go that night?" "Then why?" Gongsun Jie really couldn''t think of it. "Little beast, you still pretend to be me!!" Gongsun Zhi smashed Gongsun Jie''s face with his fists again, causing his gums to fall off and his nose to bleed wildly! "I... I really don''t know!!" "Dad! Please forgive me!" "Ah! Ahh!" Screaming miserably. Su Chen shook his head with a sneer, and said lightly: "The past ten years ago. It''s normal for the second young master Gongsun to forget things too much!" "In that case, let me reveal the truth!" Say it! Su Chen took out his mobile phone and called Yao Mang! Soon, the gate of Qingcheng Villa was blasted open! Ninety-five members of the Ax Gang in suits and leather shoes filed in, quickly emptied out dozens of corpses at the scene, and piled them in a corner. Then, in front of the elders of the Gongsun family, they rushed into the villa to arrest people! After a while, there were hundreds of family members, servants and guards in Gongsun''s family. All were caught in the front yard. In the end, Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang, led by Yao Mang and Yao Jie. Walk into the gate of the villa. "Yao Mang, Xiao Chen called us here, what exactly is he trying to do..." "What is this place?" "There''s a lot of blood on the ground..." "Why are there so many people?" Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang walked in and found more than a hundred people, all looking at them. Immediately panicked! "dad!" "mom!" Just when everyone was wondering who the two farmers were, Su Chen put away the skin of Feng Qiuhuang and walked over. "Dad? Mom?" "I go!" "Mr. Su''s parents!" "Oh my god!" "Quick...quickly kneel down to welcome him!" When everyone heard the words, they knelt in fear and trembled! They didn''t even dare to look up at the respectful face of the second elder! "Little dust?" "You... what''s wrong with you, why are you so injured?!" Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang hurried up to meet them and asked with concern. "Dad, Mom. I''m fine." Su Chen smiled, held his parents'' hands, "Come with me." He quickly brought the two elders to the center of the banquet, and met Gongsun Jie and Gongsun Zhi. "who are they?" "What exactly is going on?" Li Lanjuan was at a loss, and she couldn''t figure out what the situation was! Su Zhiqiang frowned tightly, staring at Gongsun Jie. This face is very familiar! After a while! He stared! "It''s you!!?" Su Zhiqiang took three steps back and pointed at Gongsun Jie in horror, "It''s you! It''s you!!" "Zhiqiang! What''s wrong with you, who is he?" Li Lanjuan quickly supported him. I saw that Su Zhiqiang''s lips were trembling, and he gritted his teeth and said: "Ten years ago, he used an ax to chop off my right hand!" "it''s him!!!" "He is the young master of the Gongsun family!!" The words are amazing! Only then did everyone realize that the farmer lacked a right hand, and then they all suddenly realized! The knot that has been entangled for a long time has been untied! "I see¡­¡­" "Mr. Su, it''s to avenge my father!" "No wonder the Gongsun family has to be exterminated!" "You deserve it! You really deserve it!" "You can''t live without doing your own crimes!" "If my father is chopped off, I promise to kill his whole family!" "Mr. Su is really a filial son!" "It''s so touching..." More than a hundred people are sighing! Just listen to Su Chen say: "Gongsun Jie, ten years ago, my father stopped you from robbing a maid in your mansion. In your rage, you ordered someone to chop off my father''s hand with an axe!" "I didn''t expect that, ten years later, his son will come to seek revenge on you!" "Is there anything else you want to say?" The voice is as cold as a knife! Plunge into Gongsun Jie''s heart fiercely! "Bitch!" "Bitch!!" Gongsun Zhi''s eyes were shattered, he raised his fist, and wanted to rush up to beat Gongsun Jie! "Go away!" Su Chen yelled angrily, and with a burst of deep blue true energy, he drew Gongsun Zhi more than ten meters away, spurting blood wildly all the way! "Little dust?!" "you?" Both Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang were shocked! Su Chen didn''t explain too much. Beckoning, let Yao Mang fetch an axe, bang it, and throw it in front of Gongsun Jie "Come on, Second Young Master!" "Cut off my right hand, and I will let you go today." "how?" Chapter 208 "Let me go?" Gongsun Jie was in a trance! I thought I heard it wrong! "You...you don''t want to lie to me!!" "Do you think I will believe such nonsense?!" She has a hideous face! But my heart is full of regret! Who would have thought that the servant whose hand was cut off by him would take revenge on him in this way! Who would have thought of that! ! He suddenly had the urge to look up to the sky and scream, asking why the sky made fun of him like this! ! "Don''t want to?" "Okay, Yao Mang and Yao Jie, hack him to death." Su Chen ordered in a cold voice. "yes!!" The two brothers nodded! Gongsun Jie snatched the axe, knelt down on the ground, and looked at Su Chen weeping bitterly! "Mr. Su. As long as I chop off one of my hands, you... are you really willing to let me go!?" "¡­¡­Yes." Su Chen nodded seriously: "Actually, I don''t want to make things like this!" "People who died today. There is enough blood." "Besides, my parents are here, I don''t want to kill people in front of them!" He said, Shen Cangxiong, Luo Shiren, Xiao Kun. The facial muscles of Zheng Tielong and others twitched. I believe you ghost yo! Gongsun Jie believed it. With ecstasy on his face, he kowtowed to Su Chen a few times! "Thank you, Mr. Su!" "Thank you Mr. Su!!" "I''ll cut off this dirty hand right now!!" Go down with an axe! Click¡ª¡ª Thick blood splashed directly on Li Lanjuan''s face! "Ah!" "Xiaochen, you...you you..." Li Lanjuan screamed, and Li Li looked at Su Chen in fear. The person in front of her is definitely not her son! How could her son do such a cruel thing! It''s scary! "mom¡­¡­" Su Chen turned around and smiled wryly. He thought to himself, fortunately he had his subordinates clean up the corpse in advance, otherwise his parents would have to scare him away if they saw him. "Ahh..." "It hurts¡­¡­" At this time, Gongsun Jie threw away the axe, lay on the ground and wailed miserably, his mouth full of teeth gnashing loudly! Blood sprayed out from the wrist as if he didn''t want money! "Little... Xiaochen!" "Hurry up and send him to the hospital, and then call the police!" "He''s dead and we''re going to jail!" Li Lanjuan said worriedly. "Lan Juan, stop talking!!" Su Zhiqiang scolded her. On the other side, Gongsun Jie climbed up in front of Su Chen, his face was so pale that there was no trace of blood! "Su... Mr. Su..." "Now. Can you...let...let me go?" "From now on, my Gongsun family...will never dare to offend Mr. even the slightest bit! Every year, hundreds of millions will be offered, money, treasure, women, rights...whatever Mr. wants, my Gongsun family will offer!" "First... sir, is this possible?" Gongsun Jie''s anger is like a silk, his eyes are full of desire for life! Su Chen''s eyes became colder and colder. Suddenly laughed! "Stupid, you don''t really think that I will let you go!?" "you!!!?" Gongsun Jie''s expression froze! "You...you lied to me! You lied to me, how could you lie to me!!" "I lied to you? How? Get up and hit me!" Su Chen''s heart was filled with the pleasure of revenge! Su Zhiqiang''s eyes were also red! He was on Gongsun Jie''s body. I saw my shadow back then! Ten years ago, in another manor of Gongsun''s family, I knelt down and kowtowed, crying and begging Gongsun Jie not to cut off his hands. For a farmer, hands are the means of eating! But Gongsun Jie has no intention of letting him go! Ordering someone to swing an ax down, cut off half of his hope for life! Su Zhiqiang''s breathing became heavier and heavier! His eyes gradually turned red! Thinking of the grievances he has suffered over the years. Painful and tormented, he suddenly burst into a beast-like roar: "I cut you!!!" "ah¡­¡­" Rush forward! He picked up the axe, pointed at Gongsun Jie''s left hand, and swung the ax down! "Crack!" Left hand throws away! Blood flow profusely! Gongsun Jie screamed again! All the elders, family members and servants. It''s creepy to hear! Gongsun Zhi, who was lying in the distance, wept bitterly. "Jie''er..." Everyone was silent. Who would have thought that the former largest family in Chuzhou City, the only descendant of the Warring States Killing God, would end up like this! It''s too awful! "Dad, let me punish him." As Su Chen walked up, he took out the ''Horror Cruise Ticket'' from Gu Yanjie. "system!" "Send this guy to the "Terror Cruise" movie plane, let him live forever, trapped in the endless loop of suicide!" "Ding!" Then the system sounded: "The horror cruise ticket has been used!" In the next second, a black hole appeared behind Gongsun Jie. Suck it in directly! "Ahhh..." With the black hole closed! The screams gradually disappeared! Gongsun Jie completely disappeared from this world! "this¡­¡­" "What''s happening here?!" "Where is Gongsun Jieren?" "Broken to pieces?" "This... this is magic!" "Damn your head! This is a fairy art, do you understand!!" "Mr. Su has supernatural powers!" "Brother Su Chen has boundless mana!" There was another kneeling around! "Shut up!!" Su Chen turned around and drank! The huge sword force, like a tsunami, shook the scene into silence! There are more than one hundred people in large and small families. Don''t even dare to take a breath! Su Chen wanted to kill them, it was easier than trampling a bunch of ants to death! Only Su Chen said in a deep voice: "Today''s matter, you''d better let me rot in your stomach!" "Who dares to go out and talk nonsense. It''s like Gongsun''s family!" "Destroy!" That''s it! With his back turned to more than a hundred elders, family members, servants and guards of the Gongsun family, Su Chen threw out a card! Everyone is wondering what this is... In the next second, the black crowd fell into the middle of the Gongsun tribe! A rotten and disgusting bloody smell raged! wrong! These are not people! Many guests shrank their pupils before they could see clearly! Who is this? They are simply western zombies! The clothes are ragged, the body is rotting, the stench is pungent, and the horror is extremely hideous! Small Zombie Summoning Card! Summon 3 zombies at once! Because the zombies appeared so suddenly, some acquired elders and guards were surrounded by seven or eight zombies before they could react. Bite off the neck directly, fall to the ground, and gorge on it! The only remaining three innate warriors and Gongsun Zhi killed more than a dozen zombies and wanted to escape, but were beheaded by Su Chen with a sword strike! "Ahhh!" "No...don''t come here!" "Don''t eat me! I haven''t showered for a month!!" "Help! Someone help me!!!" "Ahhh..." The tragic howling sound resounded over the villa! Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang couple. He was taken down the mountain by members of the Ax Gang, but he didn''t see this! But the Shen family, the Luo family, the Wu family, the Giant Whale Gate, the Wicked Gang, the Yu family, the Mei family, the Fu family, the Bi family, etc., have all witnessed this bloody tragedy with their own eyes! No! It should be said, hell on earth! Chapter 209 Just a few minutes. More than a hundred Gongsun clan members were eaten up by hungry zombies! Only a pair of bloody skeletons remained. After eating up, all the zombies stayed in place quietly and stopped moving. "Did you hear what I said just now?" Su Chen''s eyes swept over! Everyone knelt down tremblingly, smashing their foreheads to the ground! "Listen clearly!!" "Follow Mister''s orders!!" "From now on, my Mei family will be Mr.''s dog!!" "I am from the family, and I am willing to dedicate everything to be Mr.''s lackey!" "I pay the family ditto!" "I add one to the Chao family!" Everyone is terrified! Su Chen''s method. It is simply unheard of, unseen, completely beyond their cognition! Immediately. Su Chen waved his sleeves and told them all to get out! at last! set fire! Burn the villa! The ax helped everyone to bring in barrels of gasoline and pour them all over the villa! Su Chen stood in front of the gate, lit a cigarette, then threw the lighter behind his back... tumultuous! ! ! The fire spread rapidly. The entire villa suddenly turned into a sea of ??flames! The children of all the families on the mountainside were in a trance when they saw the fire all over the sky... hours ago. The Gongsun family is still the overlord of Chuzhou City, possessing absolute power and endless wealth! but! all of these! All in the hands of this young man, turned into nothing! Hundreds of years of heritage and savings were destroyed in one day, not even a bar of soap was left behind! Eh? What the hell is soap? "It''s too awful¡­¡­" "Gongsun''s family did a lot of crimes in their previous life to offend this demon god!" "Not a single one survived!" half an hour later. Su Chen came down the mountain mightily with an ax to help the crowd. The entire Qingcheng Mountains behind him were burning with raging flames! That''s right! A mountain range is burning, very spectacular! All the townspeople and tourists in Fuze Town looked at the Flaming Mountains in unison, arguing fiercely with horror on their faces. Many people also took out their mobile phones to take a vibrato. Fire brigade and law enforcement. Come quickly, and then look dumbfounded! "Tell the brothers to disperse." Su Chen gave Yao Mang an order. "yes!" Yao Mang nodded, and quickly dispersed the ax gang without attracting the attention of the law enforcement team. "call¡­¡­" "It''s a big knot, and it''s finally untied." "Gongsun''s family, you deserve this." There was a cold light in Su Chen''s eyes. As soon as he walked to the parking garage, a group of people quickly approached! "Um?" Su Chen turned his head and saw Yu Chenghua with a dozen Yu family children. Walked over with a pale face. "Su... Mr. Su!" "Plop!" Yu Chenghua knelt on the ground, sweating profusely! With trembling hands, hand over a China Merchants Bank card! "This... This is all the deposits of my Yu family. I borrowed a large amount of money just now!" "A total of 200 million has been collected!" "Please... Please forgive my Yu family''s sins!" What Yu Chenghua was referring to was that he had received 10 million from Su Chen before, and Yu Xiaoman and Yu Lei''s insulting words to Su Chen! When he came down from Mount Qingcheng, he was anxious, for fear that Su Chen would destroy their Yu family with a snap of his fingers! So he tried every means to borrow 800 million yuan. Plus 1.2 billion in cash deposits, it was sent to Su Chen! "Mr. Su! Our Yu family still has some real estate and stock investments. I''ll just go back tonight..." "Snapped!!!" Yu Chenghua hasn''t finished speaking yet! Su Chen took out the bank card and slammed it on his face, making a loud noise comparable to setting off firecrackers! The facial muscles were torn apart! oozing blood. Along the chin, it dripped to the ground! "dad¡­¡­" "Woo woo woo..." Yu Qingyao in the back covered her mouth and sobbed softly. The members of the Yu family who were guarding outside the carport were also pale as paper, swallowing wildly. who would have thought... The boy who sneaked into their Yu family''s team and went up the mountain is actually a fairy-like figure! As powerful as the Gongsun family! In a few hours, it ceases to exist! "With such a small amount of money, you want to send me away?" "Who am I, Su Wolong?!" Su Chen snorted lightly, without showing any momentum. The rest of the family members were all short of breath and tight in chest. "Su... Mr. Su!" Boom! ! ! Yu Chenghua slammed his forehead to the ground and cried! "Please let my Yu family go!" "Hey, what are you doing?" Su Chen looked impatient. "Did I ever say that I would destroy your Yu family?" After finishing speaking, he waved his right arm, and two strands of Beiming Zhenqi rushed out! It precisely hit Yu Xiaoman and Yu Lei in the crowd! "Boom!" "Boom!" Two people are like being hit by a truck! Fly out ten meters away. He fell to the ground and vomited several mouthfuls of blood, and passed out on the spot! "..." Under the stunned gaze of the others, Su Chen said slowly: "The grievance has its head, and the debt has its owner. I, Su Wolong, am not a person who doesn''t know right from wrong!" "You can go." "Thank you... Thank you Mr. Su!!" Yu Chenghua slammed his head on the ground a few more times, turned around and left the carport, came to Yu Xiaoman and Yu Lei, found that they were still breathing, and felt like they were sent to the hospital. At this time, it was more than ten meters away from the carport. A short-haired female law enforcement officer with a hot figure in a black uniform. Found the anomaly over there! "Team Ruan!" "There seems to be something going on over there, I''ll go and have a look!" The short-haired woman said to a law enforcement captain, who was too busy organizing fire fighting, and waved her directly: "Go, be careful!" "Um!" The short-haired woman immediately came to the shed. Spotted a sneaky youth. Fire up a Koenigsegg Wraith and get ready to go. "The enforcer is here!" "Turn off the fire!" "get off!" The short-haired woman took out a certificate from her coat pocket, very serious and authentic. Su Chen took off his sunglasses and glanced at him. Chuzhou City Security Bureau, Deputy Captain of the Law Enforcement Brigade, Ding Zi! "Enforcer?" Su Chen frowned. "Hello!" "Let you get out of the car!" Seeing that Su Chen hadn''t moved for a long time, Ding Zi strode forward and patted the Koenigsegg door, "You don''t understand Chinese?" Su Chen got out of the car silently, muttering: "If you''re so fierce, you definitely don''t have a boyfriend!" "You... what did you say!?" Ding Zixiu stared, almost fainted! She was poked to the point of pain! "Don''t get me wrong, law enforcement officer, I''m just complimenting you..." Su Chen smiled at his aunt, and glanced at Ding Zi calmly, with an evil look in his eyes: "Tsk tsk, law enforcement officer, with your body size, it must be very hard to chase fugitives, right?" "Well, to tell you the truth, when I see you, I think of a female classmate in my high school. Every time she runs 8 meters in physical education class, I sit on the lawn, watching me fascinated, my heart fluttering... " "Crack!" Ding Zibei gritted her teeth, "I think you look like a fugitive!" That''s it! She directly used a grappling technique and grabbed Su Chen''s wrist! Chapter 210 Unexpectedly, Su Chen clasped her little hand with a snap, and intertwined his fingers with her, heart to heart! "What!?" Ding Zi was taken aback, she didn''t expect this kid to react so quickly, and immediately kicked Su Chen''s ankle fiercely! "This little beauty, she can fight well in military boxing!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched with amusement! Before Ding Zi could kick him, he pulled the little beauty into his arms with his right arm, and then the two fell into the sports car seat. The body is tightly entangled, up and down! At this time, ''Ruan Liqun'', captain of the law enforcement team of the Security Bureau, walked into the car shed. "Where did this Ding Ding go?" "Never reply to WeChat. There is a shortage of manpower." "Eh? This is..." Ruan Liqun''s footsteps faltered, and he looked at a shaking Koenigsegg sports car! Ding Zi and a strange man''s voice intermingled together, hurried and ashamed! "You...you help me get it out! Someone will come over later!" "It''s stuck inside! Don''t worry!" "Damn rascal...you...you should work harder! I''m not afraid of pain!" "Then I''m trying hard, hold back!" "ah--" Accompanied by a scream of pain! Ding Zi covered her head and turned out of the car seat. On her shiny black hair, a large section of hair was broken! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen held a small handful of torn hair in his hand. She smiled in her heart: "This chick is really unlucky, her hair got stuck in the seat belt buckle. Fortunately, I am strong enough to tear it off..." "Damn rascal!" "I kill you!!" Ding Zi was so ashamed and furious, she was about to rush forward and fight Su Chen desperately! "Ding Ding!" A loud reprimand! Ding Zi''s face turned pale, and he turned his head, his anger dissipated instantly: "Ruan... Team Ruan?!" I saw that Ruan Liqun had his hands behind his back, first looked at Su Chen with a dark face, and then sighed: "Ding Ding, I know you have been single for more than 20 years and have never been in a relationship. It is normal to long for the nourishment of love..." "But...you have to prioritize!" "Now the wildfire is raging wildly, and it is almost burning to the road! You are still here, alas! If this is photographed by the paparazzi, you will lose the face of our law enforcement team!" Ruan Liqun shook his head, hating iron for being weak! Ding Zi''s pretty face was pale, and she was about to cry: "Ruan... Team Ruan!" "I don''t!" "Woooooo, I swear to my life, there really isn''t one!" Ruan Liqun snorted angrily, "Stop talking nonsense! Hurry up. Come and help!" Say it! He turned and left! "Captain Ruan, wait! I''ll handcuff this rogue right now!" Ding Zi turned around full of anger, only to see that Su Chen had already started the sports car, put on sunglasses, "seeu, Ding Ding~!" "Hey! How dare you run!!" Ding Zi rushed up to pull Su Chen down, but Su Chen kicked the accelerator, blasted the sports car out of the carport, and drove away! "Cough cough cough...!!" "Damn hooligan, you wait, I''ll go back and check your license plate, don''t even think about running away!!" Ding Zi stomped her little feet bitterly! The little face was blushing almost to the point of bleeding! She''s just hair stuck in the safety buckle. To be misunderstood by Captain Ruan for doing...that kind of shameless thing! This makes her see people in the future! "no!" "We must catch this dead rogue and come back, and let him explain clearly to Team Ruan in person!" "Otherwise, wouldn''t my famous name, Ding Zi I, be ruined?" Ding Zi was thinking about this, a law enforcement officer rushed into the carport in a hurry! The tone is full of panic! "Deputy Ding!!" "A... something big happened!!" "The Gongsun family..." ¡­ on the highway. Su Chen was wearing sunglasses, a car was overtaken by him, and the wind whistled in his ears. He is thinking about something. Today''s matter of destroying Gongsun''s family. "In today''s battle, I played all my cards and killed two generals!" "Gongsun Xue... I can still deal with it relying on Yuanhong and Guigu''s swordsmanship." "But that king, no matter in terms of cultivation, swordsmanship, or combat experience, Gongsun Xue can''t match her... I really can''t anal her!" "It''s still too weak..." Su Chen closed his eyes and looked up at the sky! "Wanjie Taobao orders, let''s get some more!" "I long for... Bah!" "I long for power!!!" on the highway. Some car owners sighed and shook their heads when they heard Su Chen''s long roar: "Alas, the pressure on young people is too great now!" "Another crazy one." "Hungry for power? No, you long for Laizi!". When returning to Shanshui Manor. Su Chen suddenly remembered something! "correct!" "When I gave 52 glue to the dumb girl in the "Kung Fu" plane, the dumb girl gave me a Star Master movie pass, I almost forgot!" "Look at that brain!" Su Chen slapped his forehead! Scanned the space warehouse. ¡¾Star Master Movie Pass¡¿ With this certificate, you can randomly time travel to a movie of Master Xing, and you can stay for up to 12 hours! "Journey to the West, Shaolin Football, Journey to the West to Conquer Demons, Journey to the West to Subdue Demons, Return to the Soul Night, Wu Zhuangyuan Su Qier, Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance, Mermaid, Yangtze River No. 7, God of Cookery..." "Hey, I don''t know which movie it will be!" "System! Give me the Star Master movie pass!" Su Chen drank in his heart! "Ding!" "Use the Star Master Movie Pass!" "A movie will be randomly selected from the 53 movies of Master Xing. Carry out plane transfer!" About four or five seconds later. Su Chen''s eyes lit up! "It''s actually this movie?" "not bad!" "Should be able to get some treasures!" Su Chen smiled. However, he has to meet his parents first to explain what happened today. In the main hall, Su Chen saw the anxious Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang couple. The faces of the two elders are not very good, especially Li Lanjuan, as if she has lost her soul. "Dad, Mom, I''m back." Su Chen walked over with a wry smile and sat on the sofa. "Little... Xiaochen! You didn''t get hurt today, did you?" Li Lanjuan still cared about her son very much, and asked with red eyes. "Don''t worry, mom, your son is amazing!" Su Chen smiled. "Then... what about those bad guys?" "Oh, they, I have called the police and handed it over to law enforcement!" Su Chen said cheekily. "real?!" Li Lanjuan''s face beamed with joy! "Don''t worry, Mom, there are more than a hundred people in Gongsun''s family! How could I kill them all?" "After they left, I set a fire and burned down their lair!" Su Chen chuckled. "Huh...you scared mom to death!" Li Lanjuan finally breathed a sigh of relief. He glared at Su Chen reproachfully! She didn''t want her son to become a murderous maniac! "..." Su Chen smiled bitterly, let''s hide it first, and talk about it later. Su Zhiqiang next to him was taciturn. He didn''t believe Su Chen''s words at all. This kid probably killed the whole family of the Gongsun family! Knowing a son is like a father! He has a clear heart! subsequently. Su Chen got into an argument with his parents! He said that when he was traveling on Mount Tai a few years ago, he accidentally fell off a cliff and was rescued by an old fairy passing by. The old god said that he is the only genius in cultivating immortals, and he is willing to accept him as a disciple! Ever since, he learned the skills of moving mountains and filling seas, going to heaven and earth, and helped his father avenge himself! It''s hard to fool my parents! At midnight, after the two elders fell asleep, Su Chen returned to his bedroom, calling in his heart: "system!" "Travel through the movie "xxxx" immediately, I''m ready!" Su Chen locked the door with a hint of excitement on his face! "Ding!" "Using the Xingye movie pass, traveling through the movie "xxxx" 1... 9... 8... 7..." "Wow!" With a strong light shining, Su Chen disappeared into the bedroom... Chapter 211 now. A whole new cinematic world. Su Chen appeared in front of an ancient mansion that occupied a huge area. He looked up and saw the word ''Washington'' written on the plaque on the gate. "Master Xing''s Tang Bohu ordered Qiuxiang, a classic..." "But this time, I might cheat you!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! Showing Master Xing''s iconic smirk! He didn''t rush into Washington, he was waiting for someone. "Although the movie is random, you can indeed choose when you enter the movie!" "1 hour 26 minutes 18 seconds!" "Death-killing scholar, appointed by King Ning. Come and kill all the families in Huafu!" "In the end, he was shot and killed by Tang Bohu with the overlord gun!" Su Chen kept recalling the plot of the movie. Not long after, a middle-aged man with a mustache and dressed in an ancient scholar''s attire appeared. Holding a silver long sword, he walked towards Washington aggressively! "stop!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and he sternly reprimanded him. "Um?" "This person''s clothes are so strange!" The deadly scholar looked at Su Chen strangely, with a hint of vigilance. Su Chen pinched his fingers pretendingly, then his eyes widened. exclaimed: "Oh, not good!" "What''s wrong?" The deadly scholar asked strangely. "You have a bloody disaster today, the kind that can burp!" Su Chen said in surprise. "Hahahahaha!" The deadly scholar laughed immediately! Laugh up to the sky! "Boy, are you joking?" "Do you know who I am?" "I am the number one weapon in the Ming Dynasty, the Scholar''s Death-killing Sword! Even the famous Overlord Spear of the Tang Family is no match for me!" Hearing this, instead of being surprised, Su Chen stomped his feet and sighed: "A soldier of pride must be defeated!" "A proud soldier must be defeated!" The deadly scholar stared, "What did you say?!" "Forget it, the old man will let you see today, my skills!" Su Chen said, spreading his right hand! "Skywatch!" "now!" With a swish, he took out the phone from Najie and put it in his palm. "Huh?! Is this... a trick?" The life-killing scholar showed surprise in his eyes, what is this boxy box? Su Chen saw the doubts in his heart, smiled slightly and said: "This is the sky-gazing mirror!" "It''s a fairy weapon that can deduce the laws of heaven and earth! Knowing about people and affairs, and knowing the destiny, it''s all in it!" hehe! Fairy? When I am an idiot? The life-killing scholar smiled disdainfully, and didn''t even bother to talk to Su Chen! In the next second, Su Chen pressed the screen of the phone to light up. With a quick operation of his dexterous fingers, the waves rolled and the screen was unlocked! He quickly found a downloaded "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". Click to play! "Huh!?" "A figure actually appeared..." The deadly scholar rubbed his eyes vigorously, his eyes were full of shock! "This...what the hell is this?" "Illusion!?" "Did I fall into an illusion?" With a swipe of Su Chen''s finger, fast-forward to the part where Tang''s mother tells about the life-threatening scholar''s battle with Tang Tianhao! "This... this is!!!" The deadly scholar saw the battle screen on his phone, his eyes widened! Depend on! Isn''t this the duel between him and Tang Tianhao decades ago! How, how did it appear in this little mirror! The deadly scholar was completely shocked! Could it be that this is really a fairy magic weapon? ! Is this young man a fairy? "Don''t worry, just wait and see!" Seeing the shock on his face, Su Chen knew that he was bluffed! next. He fast-forwarded to the plot where King Ning came to Washington to make trouble with "The Picture of Spring Trees and Autumn Fragrances". "Exactly the same!" "It''s exactly the same, exactly!" "Immortal Artifact! It''s really an Immortal Artifact!" "You are from Xi''an!?" The life-killing scholar looked at Su Chen tremblingly, his eyes turned 18 degrees! "Hehe, old man. Old Man Tianji!" Su Chen stroked the non-existent beard, and pulled out a very bluffing name! "Sweet chicken old man?" "hiss¡­¡­" The life-killing scholar gasped, "This dharma name is creative! It''s worthy of being a fairy!" "Look at this again." With a swipe of Su Chen''s finger, he fast-forwarded to the end of the movie, the life-and-death battle between the deadly scholar and Tang Bohu. In the end, Tang Bohu resorted to the unique trick of the Tang family - Overlord''s return to the carbine, and without the tip of the gun, he stabbed the life-threatening scholar to death! "How could this be?!" "Tang Yin, this boy... has actually practiced the Overlord Spear to such an extent!" The life-killing scholar saw himself being stabbed to the point of chills. His face turned pale and he was furious! He bowed to Su Chen! "Thank you, Immortal, for teaching me!" "Now that I know Tang Bohu''s cards, I will definitely win this battle!" "Um¡­¡­" Su Chen caressed his long beard and nodded lightly: "Go, kid paper! Defeat the Tang family''s overlord gun. Defend the ranking of the weapon spectrum of your scholar''s life-threatening sword!" The life-killing scholar bowed again, and then strode into Washington! Swish! Su Chen put away the phone and said to himself: "It seems that in the future, I will have to get a set of old fairy skins, which are suitable for pretending to be aggressive." "Gandalf is good, Jigong is also good~" at this time. The deadly scholar entered Washington with a sword! Four beautiful maidservants in spring, summer, autumn and winter are kneeling in the hall, begging Mrs. Hua not to kill Tang Bohu. suddenly! Wu Zhuangyuan smashed the gate and fell to the ground, bleeding head and blood! Relying on his superb lightness skills, the life-killing scholar flew in and landed in the hall! With a sword in one hand and a back in the other. The awe-inspiring murderous aura in the book scroll! The four servant girls ran away screaming, Madam Hua slammed the table and stood up! "Boldly killing a scholar!" "How dare you make trouble here!" The deadly scholar smiled disdainfully! "Master Hua, how dare you offend our lord!" "You were lucky last time, this time I''m going to kill Washington!" At this time, the servant brought the sword, and Mrs. Hua glared fiercely. Draw the sword! "I don''t allow you to be presumptuous in Washington!!" The two directly fought together! But Mrs. Hua, who is the opponent of the life-threatening scholar, only took dozens of moves, and she was kicked with a series of scud kicks so that she vomited blood and flew backwards! Qiuxiang stepped forward to block the sword for Mrs. Hua! A red tasseled spear suddenly appeared! "Hmph, it really is exactly the same as the image in the fairy device!" The life-killing scholar sneered, and raised his long sword horizontally to block the continuous thrusts of the red-tasseled spear! "Scholar, you beat my father with tricks back then. I don''t know if you can beat me now!" Tang Bohu, played by Mr. Xing, holds an overlord gun and stands in the center of the hall in a very handsome pose! "Oh~~ So you are that little bastard!" "No wonder I look so familiar!" The deadly scholar stroked his mustache with two fingers, and laughed contemptuously! Tang Bohu was furious instantly! "Today, I, Tang Bohu, will avenge my late father!" "We, the Tang family, want to regain our ranking on the weapons list!" After finishing speaking, Tang Bohu stabbed out with a single shot! Fighting with the life-threatening scholar again! Immediately! Ding Ling rattled in the hall, sword lights and gun shadows dazzled the eyes! Played dozens of rounds! The overlord spear of the Tang family was beheaded by the scholar''s life-threatening sword. Tang Bohu returned the carbine and stabbed the life-death scholar in the chest! The deadly scholar smiled in his heart! Turn sideways directly! Grab the barrel of the gun with your hands! "What!?" "Why did he react so fast!" "It''s as if you knew I would make this move!!" Tang Bohu was shocked! At the moment of life and death, the life-threatening scholar stabbed with his sword, and with a puff, it stabbed into Tang Bohu''s shoulder! "ah¡­¡­" With a scream, Tang Bohu was pierced through the shoulder by the scholar''s life-threatening sword! "go to hell!" "Tang Bohu!!" The life-killing scholar has ferocious features and murderous aura, and wants to kill them all! Instantly! Su Chen outside the door shouted anxiously! "system!" "Load me the Condor Hero - Yang Guo skin!" Chapter 212 Yang Guo skin! Instant upper body! Su Chen took out the Yuanhong sword, and directly slashed at the deadly scholar with a hundred-step flying sword move! Whoosh! ! The hundred-step flying sword pierces the air, as fast as the peak! "Um?!" The deadly scholar moved his ears, and without even thinking about it, he just lowered his head! But it is too late after all! The Hundred Step Flying Sword is the ultimate move of Qin Shi''s Sword Master, plus a sneak attack, how can it be so easy to hide? Directly pierced half of the body with a sword! "ah¡­¡­" The deadly scholar screamed in pain. Yuan Hong''s sword entered his body, and he was nailed to the pillar! The terrifying sword energy tore his internal organs apart! "what''s the situation?!" Master Hua. Mrs. Hua, four fragrances in spring, summer, autumn and winter, Wu Zhuangyuan... and a large group of maids and servants all looked at the gate! I saw a man wearing a tattered robe, long hair reaching his waist, and a handsome face. Holding a black and gold epee larger than the door panel, he walked out of the hall! "Who is this person?" "He seems to have broken an arm!" "It''s so hard to break an arm?!" "Uncle is so handsome!" "So handsome, I really like this look!" "My heart is beating so fast!" "Come on, uncle!" Some young and beautiful little maids were all cheering! Tang Bohu was also stunned! This person, despite being so shabby and shabby, is even more handsome than him! This sense of vicissitudes, unruly feeling, contempt, and that broken arm are simply... Awesome! "You... who are you!" At this time, the deadly scholar pulled his sword from the pillar, and his momentum was extremely weak and sluggish. I saw that he was half kneeling on the ground, clutching his lower abdomen tightly with his left hand, a lot of blood seeped out between his fingers, and flowed on the ground... "A man who does justice for the heavens!" Su Chen gave a cold drink! Stride towards the deadly scholar! "I''m fighting with you!" With his last breath, the life-killing scholar rushed towards Su Chen with his sword! If he is full blood. It may take a lot of work for Su Chen to kill him! But he was hit by a hundred-step flying sword, even if Su Chen didn''t make a move, he would bleed dry and die after a while! "The master who ranks first in the weapon spectrum!" "It can''t be wasted!" Su Chen easily dodged the sword, ignited the will-o''-the-wisp in his right hand, and strangled the life-threatening scholar by the throat! "Beiming Divine Art!" "Suck me!!" tumultuous! A huge amount of zhenqi was violently drawn from the dantian and poured into him, condensing the original zhenqi to become more pure and powerful! At the same time, the strength attribute also increased a little bit! "In Qingcheng Mountain Villa. We sucked up Gongsun Moji and Gongsun Xue, plus this deadly scholar who ranks first in the Ming Dynasty''s weapons list!" "My strength attribute has actually risen to 42 points!" "It''s so cool!" And he, the life-threatening scholar who was pinched by him, struggled desperately with his last bit of strength. "Ahhh..." "My true energy, my cultivation!" "Let go of me! Let go of me!! Ya Die!!!" He let out a terrible scream! Under the full force of the Beiming Divine Art, within a few seconds, the life-killing scholar turned into a mummified corpse and fell to the ground. Torn apart! "ah!" "this¡­¡­" "It''s terrible!" "What kind of martial arts is this? It can turn people into such ghosts!" "Could he be someone in the devil''s way?!" Everyone in Washington looked at Su Chen with a trace of fear! Even Tang Bohu, as if facing an enemy, bared his bloody teeth and asked: "Who are you? Are you an enemy or a friend?" "My name is Su Wolong!" "I happened to be passing by here and saw someone fighting in this mansion. I was itchy for a moment. I wanted to come in and have a discussion. How could I..." "Oh, it''s too weak!" "I can''t even hold my sword!" Su Chen glanced at the dead scholar''s body, and sighed immensely. "My God!" Everyone in Washington was breathless! The life-killing scholar, that is the number one weapon spectrum of the Ming Dynasty, the number one expert under King Ning''s command! How strong should he be if he can''t even catch this person''s sword? Could it be that he is a sword fairy outside the world! ? "Peach Blossom Temple in Taohuawu, Peach Blossom Immortals in Peach Blossom Temple; Peach Blossom Immortals plant peach trees, pick peach blossoms and sell wine money..." "Others laugh at me for being too crazy. I laugh at others for not being able to see through; I don''t see the tombs of heroes in the five tombs, and there are no flowers and no wine to hoe the fields!" While reciting poems, Su Chen pretended to be shaking his head: "So wet! So wet!" "You. You should be the head of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River, the successor of the Tang family''s Overlord Spear¡ª" "Tang Yin, Tang Bohu, right?" He smiled and looked at Tang Bohu. "Uh. My Majesty Tang Bohu, I don''t know if your Excellency is..." Tang Bohu cupped his fists. "I''m just a casual person, don''t mention it." Su Chen waved his hand, retracted the dark iron epee that was purely for pretentious use into the ring, then walked over, and poked Tang Bohu with one finger! "My injuries are all healed!" "How can this be!?" Tang Bohu couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the sword wound on his shoulder heal instantly! Could this Su Wolong be an immortal? "It''s just a little trick." "Not worth mentioning." "Brother Tang, if you want to thank me and give me some treasures and famous paintings in your heart, I will be very grateful!" Give in your heart... What is this operation? Tang Bohu was in a daze. Su Chen has strode out of Washington, and has never been seen again! "Thanks to the help of the immortals in Washington today, I survived the disaster. It is really a blessing from the heavens..." Madam Hua let out a long sigh. "It''s really handsome..." Qiuxiang clasped her hands together, her eyes showing admiration. Although this Su Wolong had a glimpse, it was inside her body. The most important thing was left behind! That is the seed of love! Tang Bohu looked at the direction where Su Chen disappeared, his face was also full of excitement! new painting! Inspired! ¡­ at this time. Shanshui Manor, bedroom. Su Chen sat down on the bed! Saw it! "Hey, "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" is just a historical high-level plane, after all, you can''t get any treasures!" "If it''s "A Chinese Journey to the West", "Journey to the West: Conquering the Demons" and "Journey to the West: Subduing the Demons", I''m sure I can get some magic weapons!" "However, the higher the level, the more dangerous the plane!" Just thinking about this, suddenly¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed ten Taobao orders with five-star praise, and won two lucky draw opportunities!" Su Chen was taken aback. Theme lottery, what the hell is this? Where is Tang Bohu''s red envelope? ? "Ding!" "Host, don''t worry!" "Every time the host completes ten, one hundred, one thousand, or ten thousand five-star praise orders, they will get a lucky draw opportunity with a specific theme!" "The theme this time is the eight elegance of life!" "Qin, chess, books, paintings, poems, wine, flowers, tea!" A thousand and ten thousand orders? Mud horse! Where is he going to get this? Su Chen was a little scared, but also a little excited! "system!" "Start the lottery draw!" Su Chen rubbed his hands excitedly. "Ding! The system is drawing prizes..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won the draw..." Chapter 213 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won [wine] and obtained the skill ''Dionysus Massive''!" "The God of Dionysus''s massive skills, hence the name, means to be able to drink as much wine as an ocean!" Fuck! Su Chen''s eyes widened! Drink as much wine as an ocean? ? It is estimated that the wine in the world cannot fill his stomach! ? Holy crap! Su Chen was very excited! From now on, if he switches to business and discusses business at the wine table, it is estimated that he can negotiate billions of dollars in one night! There is no such thing as drinking to stomach bleeding! "system!" "Keep pumping!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding! The system is drawing prizes..." "Ding! Congratulations to the host. I won [Painting] and got the skill of ''Original World Leng Jun Super Realistic Painting Skill''!" "Mr. Leng? This name is a bit familiar!" Su Chen took out his mobile phone and checked Baidu. That''s how I know! Leng Jun, the master of super realism in China! His ultra-realistic 3D paintings are enough to look like real ones, comparable to photos! A "Portrait-Girl Qingluo", revealing every detail, confusing the fake with the real. A sky-high price of 80,000 was auctioned in Faguo Bali! "good!" "It''s two useful skills!" Su Chen nodded. Afterwards, he waited for Tang Bohu''s red envelope, but it didn''t come for a long time, and he was just about to turn off the lights and go to sleep¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "According to statistics, the host received a total of eight red envelopes and one loot box in the movie plane of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance"!" What? Eight red envelopes! Damn, this Tang Yin didn''t give him a bunch of rubbish, did he? Su Chen''s heart shuddered! Check it out now! "Ding! Tang Bohu, the head of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River, thank the host for saving his life, and give him a black iron red envelope x1." "Ding! Tang Bohu, the head of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River, thank the host for saving his life, and I will give you a bronze red envelope x2." "Ding! Tang Bohu, the head of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River, thank the host for saving his life, and give a silver red envelope x1." "Ding! Tang Bohu, the head of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River, thank the host for saving his life, and give him a golden red envelope x2." ¡­ "Ding! Mrs. Hua is grateful to the host and saved the whole of Washington. Special gift of black iron red envelope x1." "Ding! Mrs. Hua is grateful to the host for saving the whole of Washington, and will give you a bronze red envelope x1." "Ding! The host is in the plane of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance", and got a treasure chest x1." A total of nine rewards! Su Chen was dumbfounded! However, there are only two golden red envelopes, and the rest are probably not good things! "Something is better than nothing!" "System, please dismantle it for me!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Unpack Mrs. Hua''s black iron red envelope and get the poison: die in one day!" "Unpack Tang Bohu''s black iron red envelope and get the poison: half-step crazy with a smile!" "Ding!" "Unseal Madam Hua''s bronze red envelope. Get two hundred thousand taels of silver!" "Unpack Tang Bohu''s bronze red envelope and get the lost authentic Tang Yin''s work: "Hundred Horses Galloping"!" "Unpack Tang Bohu''s bronze red envelope, and get Tang Yin''s peerless painting skills and calligraphy!" hear this. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! "Tang Bohu really gave me his painting skills!" "Pair it with Mr. Leng''s super realistic painting skills!" "I''ll go, invincible!" There is also a "Hundred Horses Galloping Picture". According to the current market price, Tang Bohu''s authentic work is worth seven or eight hundred million, right? After having fun for a while, Su Chen asked the system to continue opening the red envelopes! If he guessed right! The following is the level of martial arts! "Ding!" "Unpack Tang Bohu''s silver red envelope, and get the "Tang Family Overlord Spear" gun manual!" Tang Clan Overlord Spear! Jianghu Baixiaosheng ranked the Ming Dynasty weapons ranking. Overlord gun, ranked first! This is a heavy gun method, wide open and close, very domineering! At the same time, taking into account the flexible and changeable characteristics, those who are not born with supernatural powers cannot practice! "This. I guessed it too!" Su Chen smiled slightly. Tomorrow, he can learn spear skills! Weapons have been one inch long and one inch strong since ancient times! An inch is short, an inch is dangerous! In "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", Chang Shan Zhao Zilong is full of courage! Lin Chong, the head of the leopard head of the 800,000 forbidden army in "Water Margin"! In "The Legend of Yue Fei", to drive out the Tartars, Yue Fei, the famous anti-gold general in the Southern Song Dynasty! Luo Cheng with a cold face and a cold gun, Luo Tong, the King of the North, Ma Chao, the general of the Five Tigers of the Three Kingdoms, Wu Yunzhao, the first spear in the Sui and Tang Dynasties... Many masters with guns! He really should also practice the second weapon! However, "the sword of the year. The stick of the moon, practice the gun for a long time, and hide the sword with you." Guns, like swords, are relatively difficult weapons to train. "There are two golden red envelopes, what kind of treasures are they?" "Emmm, let''s open the loot box first. Let the golden red envelope be the finale!" Su Chen thought for a while. "Ding!" "Open the loot box, and you have obtained the sword manual of "Scholar''s Death-killing Sword"!" Su Chen smiled knowingly! The Scholar''s Life-Slaying Sword is on the same list as the Tang Family''s Overlord Spear on the weapon list! Even though it was created by a scholar, there is a golden house in the book, and there are many methods of killing and plundering hidden in the book! Didn¡¯t Huang Shang, the master of the generation described by Jin Daxia, sort out the Taoist collections for the imperial court to understand the principles of martial arts, and finally created the "Nine Yin Manual", which is invincible all over the world? "This sword technique is also extremely fierce and sharp!" "System! Loaded it directly for me!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding! Loading "Scholar''s Death-killing Sword" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Scholar''s Death-killing Sword" loaded successfully!" In just one second, a fallen scholar who abandoned literature and turned to martial arts spent 40 years of painstaking efforts to create "Scholar''s Death-killing Sword". He was directly cultivated to the state of Dzogchen by Su Chen! "What a tricky and vicious sword technique!" "Compared to "Ghost Valley Zongjian", it''s only a thread away!" Su Chen savored it carefully and was pleasantly surprised! The last two golden red envelopes! "Ding!" "Unseal Tang Bohu''s golden red envelope, and get Tang Bohu''s 20-year cultivation base!" Su Chen raised his eyelids! The first one terrified him! Twenty years of cultivation! This Tang Bohu is too generous... "System, Tang Bohu gave me 20 years of cultivation as a gift. Then wouldn''t he become a useless person?" "Ding!" "This, the host doesn''t need to worry about it. The items given to the host by the plane characters will not be lost by themselves." The system said: "Besides, since Tang Bohu cultivates internal force in the movie, the system has automatically converted it into true energy and stored it in the space warehouse, and the host can extract and absorb it at any time!" "When I break through the general realm, I will use it to strengthen the Dao foundation!" Su Chen thought, he is not in a hurry now: "What is another golden treasure chest?" "Ding!" "Unpack Tang Bohu''s last golden red envelope, and obtain the long-lost god-level unique knowledge in the world¡ª" "God-level unique skills!?" Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! Could it be the "Kame Pai Qigong Wave" that Tang Bohu used when he ordered Qiuxiang for the last time? Chapter 214 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the long-lost god-level unique skill in the world, "Return My Piao Piao Quan"!" "puff--!!" Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! What the hell? Return my Piao Piao fist? Isn''t this something Master Xing uses to make fun of it? It''s actually a gold-level red envelope, even better than "The Overlord Spear of the Tang Family"! "Ding!" "The host must not underestimate the martial art "Return My Piao Piao Fist"!" "This kind of kung fu uses punches to give people a facelift, but it doesn''t hurt the facial muscles and skin tissue cells at all. One can imagine the difficulty!" Well, it seems to make sense! Su Chen suddenly remembered the deadly scholar. It seems that there is also a despicable and indecent "Unrecognizable", why is it not sealed in the loot box? . At eight o''clock the next day, he still hadn''t gotten up. Yao Mang rushed over to tell him that his parents were leaving! Su Chen came to the main hall of the manor and found that his parents had already packed their luggage. "Dad, Mom, what are you doing?" "Xiaochen, your dad and I are going back to the countryside. This house is too big, and it''s not interesting to live in." Li Lanjuan smiled, "Besides, grandma is still at home!" "I''ll have someone bring grandma over now!" Su turned around and was about to give an order. "Little dust!" Su Zhiqiang hurriedly stopped him, "Grandma is old and can''t stand it!" "That''s right, Xiaochen, we still have neighbors who drop by and chatter in our hometown, this place is really uncomfortable!" Li Lanjuan also said. "This... alright!" Su Chen sighed, and had no choice but to obey the second elder''s idea. "Yao Jie, you drive a Rolls-Royce... oh no, just drive an ordinary SUV and take my parents back to Niutou Village!" "If the two elders make any mistakes, you know the consequences!" Yao Jie, with short hair and short hair, nodded immediately! "yes!" afternoon. After seeing off his parents, Su Chen drove back to Jiangnan University. Having missed classes for several days, Su Chen went back to the dormitory. Qi Guangyao told him directly that the counselor wanted to talk to him! "No!" With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, there are no birds! Looking at the whole Chuzhou now, who can order him? A mere college counselor, what a gross? "Second brother is awesome!" Zhang Dapao, who was lying on the ground doing push-ups, blushed and said. The last time he handed out leaflets, he was beaten into the hospital. He would have to lie in bed for at least two months, but Su Chen took the time to go to the hospital and let him be discharged early with the finger of a medical god. Just poured a glass of water to drink. Su Chen''s phone rang suddenly. The first one is the editor Zhu Wang! "Dongpo!" "Your book "Fighting Souls" is supernatural! Do you know how much your sales have been in the past two days?" King Zhu said excitedly: "An average daily income of two million!" "Firmly dominate the Changyue sales list!" "I heard that Longba Tianxia spent half a million yuan to clear the rankings, so he can''t blow you away!" "The big star Yun Xianxian actually recommends it to you. You really have been burning for eight lifetimes! Hahaha!" I can hear it. Zhu Wang is very excited, very excited, very happy! But Su Chen just smiled slightly. 2 million income per day. Seems high, but it''s impossible to maintain that much every day. The main reason is that Yun Xianxian recommended him, which caused a surge in traffic, and it will return to its original state in a few days. "I just overlooked a question..." "The system said that the volume of the reborn earth will expand six times. There are a total of 500 million people, and Huaxia alone accounts for one-fifth!" "With such a large population, the sales volume of "Fighting Souls" will definitely be n times that of the original world!" "The field of entertainment seems to have a bright future!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. "Dongpo! Are you still here, Dongpo? Crooked?!" "Oh! Cough cough, Brother Zhu, I was distracted just now, what did you say?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "You boy, you are getting more and more floating!" King Zhu didn''t talk nonsense. Get straight to the business: "It''s like this. Recently, several game production companies have taken a fancy to your book. The highest offer is 30 million yuan, and they will buy the copyright of your game adaptation..." "thirty million!?" "Is this guy kidding me?" Su Chen chuckled, "Brother Zhu, if you tell him that, if it''s less than one billion, don''t even think about it!" "Pfft¡ªa billion?" "Aren''t you crazy?" Zhu Wang was almost startled, "Do you know how much "Dragon Emperor" sold by Dragon King? It only sold 10 million in a package of audio copyrights for games, movies and comics!" "Hehe, Brother Zhu, don''t compare me with this bad book!" Su Chen smiled contemptuously, "My "Fighting Souls", 100 million is the starting price, and there will only be more in the future!" "You are so confident!" King Zhu rolled his eyes! "Okay, then I will help you refuse!" "By the way, next week there will be an Internet tea party by Songhu Lake. There will be many great gods participating, so remember to come here some time and make some friends!" "Don''t keep typing!" Su Chen said good, and hung up the phone with a wry smile! Dumb code words? What a joke, his word is already a mature software, he has already learned to code by himself! "Second!" "The weather is fine today. Let''s go out and play ball!" Qi Guangyao took out a basketball from the closet, and did a few warm-up exercises, "My old nest is playing games in the dormitory, and my limbs are almost degenerating!" Just as Su Chen was about to agree, another call came. Looking at the mobile phone, it is Cui Seling, the class flower of the stick class. "You boy..." Qi Guangyao had an evil smile on his lips, "That''s quite romantic!" "She and I are just ordinary friends!" Su Chen said righteously. "Cut~ I believe you have a ghost!" Han Li cast a disdainful look, "Banhua was interested in you in the first place, and you saved her from the kidnappers that day, you two must be tricky!" Zhang Dapao also advised: "Second brother! Don''t pick up the sesame seeds, but lose the watermelon!" "Sister Xiyuan is more beautiful than Cui Seling!" "That''s right! Although they all have good-looking faces, senior sister Xiyuan''s figure, tsk tsk... overwhelms everyone, Dugu seeks defeat!" Depend on! Su Chen is on fire! He slapped the table in anger! "I said it! Cui Seling and I are innocent!" "If you don''t believe me, I''ll turn on the speakerphone now and let you listen to it!" After finishing speaking, he quickly pressed answer and speakerphone! "Hey, Su Chen!" "Where have you been these two days, the counselor is in a hurry!" Cui Seling''s voice was a little anxious. "Me? Oh, I''ve been a little busy recently, and I basically don''t look at my phone." Su Chen said casually. Then he raised his eyebrows at Qi Guangyao and the others, as if to say: did you see it? People are just caring among ordinary friends, how can it be as dirty as you think! next moment-- "call!" "That''s good, I thought something happened to you!" "By the way, Su Chen, I found you an expert doctor in urology, specializing in the treatment of driving disorder!" "Are you free this afternoon?" Chapter 215 "Su Chen..." Cui Seling''s voice was delicate, like a cat''s paw scratching her heart. And when it came to the back, the voice became smaller and smaller, extremely shy. Driving disorder! Here comes the big news! Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao''s expressions became super exciting! Just as Su Chen picked up a glass of water to drink, it sprayed all over the table! "Cui...Cui Seling! You...what are you talking about?" "What driving disorder?" "Master, my driving skills are very good, don''t spout blood!" well¡­¡­ Cui Seling sighed with a wry smile: "Su Chen, I know this kind of thing. It''s a bit embarrassing to say!" "But don''t worry, that expert doctor has a unique recipe. He has saved many men from suffering, and I have already paid a deposit of 3,000 yuan..." Worth! Su Chen felt like cursing for a moment! Just hung up the phone-- "Hahahahaha!!!" Shocking laughter broke out in the 412 dormitory! Almost knocked the ceiling down! "Second!" "Is there anything else you want to say now?" Qi Guangyao had a sinister smile on his face. "Haha! The evidence is convincing, no one can argue~!" Han Li laughed loudly. "Second brother, you...you don''t really have any obstacles, do you?" Zhang Dapao asked with concern. "You are the only obstacle!" Su Chen glared at him. Then he told the three of them all about going to the pier to rescue Cui Seling that night, and then taking her into a room. "I wipe!" "Are girls nowadays so unrestrained?" "If you don''t touch her, you have an obstacle? This logic!" "Maybe I feel too good about myself..." The three discussed in silence. Su Chen shook his head, left the dormitory, and walked all the way to the Crescent Pavilion by the school''s artificial lake. A pure and beautiful girl with long hair and shawls was standing by the pavilion, listening to music with headphones on. As soon as he saw Su Chen approaching, he immediately waved his arms excitedly and trotted over! "What a beauty¡­¡­" "It''s the flower of the Department of Enterprise Management, Cui Seling!" "I heard that she used to be a female anchor of Han Country!" "Fuck, girl Han, no wonder she''s so beautiful!" "If I could sleep and fly with her, Gulu~ I would also live ten years less!" Looking at the beautiful snow-white legs covered by the pair of wine red skirts, the boys along the way all swallowed. Immediately afterwards, the girl jumped to a young man with a shy face. Smile! Suddenly, countless hearts shattered! . "Cui Seling, listen up!" "I repeat it again!" "My body is very, very healthy! I am healthier than most men, and I am also very strong!" "There''s never been an obstacle!" "I went to the hospital with you this time to help you get back the deposit, so don''t think too much!" Su Chen was very serious to Cui Seling! But the girl didn''t seem to be afraid at all, she covered her red lips with her little hand, and smiled! "Su Chen. You look so cute!" "Nani!?" Su Chen was full of annoyance, and shouted angrily: "Don''t call me cute!" "Puchi!" "It''s even cuter when you''re angry!" "..." Laughter and laughter along the way. The hospital that Cui Seling mentioned was not far from the subway station. Su Chen didn''t bother to drive, so he took the subway directly with the girl. "Renji Hospital..." "As I remember, it seems to be the largest private hospital in Chuzhou City." Su Chen looked at the signboard of the hospital. "Oh, let''s go~!" Cui Seling took Su Chen''s hand and walked towards the hospital. Come to urology. There are quite a lot of people, and it seems that many male compatriots are suffering from this aspect. Since Cui Seling had already registered, she waited for two minutes before pushing the door open. There were several experts in the consultation room, Su Chen glanced at the one Cui Seling walked past. Forties. Wearing a pair of rimless glasses and a white coat, with heavy bags under the eyes and thinning hair, he is somewhat similar to Dr. Yang, a magnetic storm infantry soldier! Look at the badge again! Deputy Director of Urology: An Yangwei! Su Chen: "..." "It''s you, little girl!" An Yangwei originally had a dead face, but when he saw Cui Seling, the cloudy weather suddenly turned sunny! "Doctor An, I brought my friend here today!" Cui Seling smiled at him politely. Then he pulled Su Chen over and pressed him on the chair. "You are Miss Cui''s boyfriend?" An Yangwei looked Su Chen up and down, feeling jealous again. Another gloat! The guy who occupies the latrine and doesn''t shit! He cursed in his heart. "Ahem!" An Yangwei coughed twice, and said sternly: "Mr. Su, come on. Stretch out your hand first, I''ll check the pulse!" "Pulse diagnosis?" Su Chen looked confused, "Do you need a pulse diagnosis for this disease?" "nonsense!" "hurry up!" An Yangwei looked impatient. Su Chen didn''t resist, and passed his hand directly. Chinese medicine is indeed miraculous, even cancer can be cured, but he does not believe that this guy has such medical skills! "Well¡­¡­" Anyang Wei pretended to check his pulse twice, then picked up the teacup, took a sip of tea, and then kept shaking his head there! "Ah... ah... ah!!" "Doctor An, what''s wrong with my friend! Why are you sighing?" Cui Seling was a little anxious, she leaned over and asked. "Your boyfriend... his symptoms. He is destined to be unfilial!" An Yangwei put the teacup on the table and shook his head, "I can''t help." "ah!?" Cui Seling was dumbfounded, "An... Dr. An! I heard from my friends that you are the best urologist in Chuzhou City. Why can''t you do anything?" "Hehe. That friend of yours is an honest person!" An Yangwei adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose, showing pride: "Your humble...it is indeed the best urology doctor in Chuzhou City. However, doctors are not gods after all, and it is impossible to cure all diseases!" "The protagonist of acupuncture and moxibustion to cure cancer in the urban miracle doctor does not exist in reality!" "Your boyfriend''s symptoms... In my opinion, you can no longer be together!" As soon as this word comes out! Embarrassed blushes appeared on Cui Seling''s face, "Doctor An, what nonsense are you talking about! We don''t..." "I don''t care how much you love each other!" An Yangwei ordered like an elder: "We must break up immediately!" "Otherwise, once he catches the disease, you won''t even think about having children in the future!" "?" Su Chen was dumbfounded! This disease, contagious? are you serious? Seeing the shocked faces of Cui Seling and Su Chen, An Yangwei turned his head and looked at Su Chen seriously: "Mr. Su, right? I know you like your girlfriend very much, but for the sake of her happiness for the rest of her life, you have to learn to let go!" "Your symptoms, in clinical medicine, are called Barbara Kadast syndrome, never heard of it? Normal!" "This disease is extremely rare, and there are only a few cases in the world. It is caused by the mutation and distortion of the DNA molecular chain helix pill..." Anyang Wei was so eloquent, he was so aggressive! "Su Chen..." Cui Seling, this little idiot, was immediately bluffed by An Yangwei, and her eyes turned red just looking at it. Seeing this, An Yangwei also took out his mobile phone, turned on Wang Yiyun''s music, and played a song "There is a kind of love called letting go": "There is a kind of love called letting go~~Give up for love forever~~If we stay together and let you give everything~~Let true love take me away~~" "..." The anger in Su Chen''s heart was instantly ignited by this song! "I let you talk nonsense!!" Like an angry tiger violently rises! Chapter 216 Su Chen was furious! Didn''t this quack doctor just want Cui Seling to "break up" with him, and then take advantage of it himself! Living in this world, this kind of person simply corrupts medical ethics! So, he picked up the Hammer mobile phone that was playing music on the table, and hit An Yangwei''s head a few times! Snapped! ! Snapped! ! After two clicks, the phone was shattered to pieces! The quality is so bad! "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! An Yangwei fell to the ground with his head covered in lumps, screaming again and again! "Su Chen?!" Cui Seling Xiaobai was scared to death! Thinking of the scenes that night, she was suddenly afraid that Su Chen would go crazy. Bloodbath Renji Hospital! "Brat!" "It''s the 21st century, you still dare to beat someone in the hospital!?" "I see you are impatient!" "Doctor Zhang, Doctor Li. Come on together, cut him!!" The other three doctors in the consulting room took off their white coats, slapped the table and stood up, revealing the three layers of body armor inside! Three doctors surrounded Su Chen. His eyes were burning with fighting spirit! One in Muay Thai pose! One is in a Sanda posture! One in Jeet Kune Do pose! "I go!" "Do all the doctors now practice martial arts?" "Nonsense! The relationship between doctors and patients is so tense now. Last month, a doctor was stabbed to death in the People''s Hospital!" "Hiss... no wonder they all wear bulletproof vests to work!" "This kid is finished!" The corridor outside the clinic was full of patients and nurses, all of whom came to watch the fun! "Hey!" A middle-aged doctor with a figure comparable to that of a bodybuilder, kicked Su Chen''s head with a high kick! Howling wind! Snapped! Su Chen raised his hand to block it, feeling the heavy force, he was stunned! In order to survive, the current doctors actually practice martial arts so fiercely! It is distressing! Su Chen shook his head, then raised his leg and kicked three times, sending the three of them flying! "Boom!" "Boom!" "ah!¡­¡­" After finishing off the three of them, Su Chen walked up to An Yangwei, grabbed his collar and scolded: "You quack doctor, dare to say that I have a handicap, young master, and that I am contagious?" "I''ll give you a few slaps first!" Three consecutive bangs! An Yangwei''s mouth was bleeding from the beating, and his head was buzzing. "Don''t...don''t hit me! I''m talking nonsense, brother! Let me go..." "You... liar!!" Cui Seling was so angry that she gritted her teeth, kicked An Yangwei''s face green with a slap in the face! "I''ll go, this chick is so violent?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. "Su Chen! Let''s go, never come to this hospital again!" Cui Seling didn''t even want the deposit, so she took Su Chen''s hand and strode out of the consulting room! Furious all the way! "Cui Seling, what''s wrong with you?" Su Chen seemed very angry when he saw her. It seems that there is something on his mind. Cui Seling''s eyes were slightly red, "It''s nothing, I just really hate people lying to me!" "Uh, fine." Su Chen smiled awkwardly. The two are planning to go back to school! Suddenly, a young man in a wheelchair rushed towards him at full speed! "Crunch¡ª!" A coquettish whirlwind drifted, the wheelchair stopped in front of the two, and the young man said happily: "Brother Su!" "It''s really you!!" Cui Seling and Su Chen were stunned! It was the first time they saw that someone could play with a wheelchair like this! It''s so drifting! "Who are you¡­¡­" Su Chen looked at the face of the wheelchair youth. There are only four words to describe it: Terrible! There is a scar here, a scar here, full of scars and pustules, at least two hundred stitches, and a crooked nose, in short - disfigurement! "I''m Wu Lang!" The wheelchair youth pointed to himself. Immediately his eyes dimmed: "Forget it, I look like this, Brother Su, you don''t know me, it''s normal..." "Wu Lang?" Of course Su Chen knew it! Spend a hundred million to buy his razor boy! "You...how did you do this? You were hacked?" Su Chen asked in surprise. Cui Seling swallowed quietly, feeling that this Wu Lang is so pitiful, his face is actually quite handsome! "well¡­¡­" "It''s not a racing car!" Wu Lang hammered the armrest of the wheelchair a few times, gritted his teeth angrily and said: "Last month, a very beautiful female racing driver came to Mount Qiuyuan. She said that whoever can beat her, she will marry him as his wife!" "In a fit of rage, I had a fight with her!" "Her car. Accelerates fiercely, corners flexibly, especially when drifting. It can be called a god-like existence!" "I wanted to win so much, so I used super nitrogen injection at the five consecutive hairpin turns. As a result... I rushed down the track... When I woke up, my face became like this..." Wu Lang cried and finished speaking. Su Chen gave him two words: "It deserves it!" "Su Chen! How can you say that!" Cui Seling tugged at Su Chen''s sleeve. Su Chen ignored her, frowned and asked, "What kind of car is that female racing driver driving? She was able to abuse my razor. She really has two brushes!" Wu Lang was silent for a while before uttering four words: "Wuling Hongguang!" "I¡­¡­" Su Chen almost fell to the ground! "What are you talking about? The razor was abused by Wuling Hongguang? Wu Lang, are you kidding me!" "Really, Brother Su!" Wu Lang''s face was full of bullshit, "Her Wuling Hongguang has been modified, it''s fierce!" "Depend on!" "No matter how modified Wuling Hongguang is, it is impossible to beat the razor. You are too good at it!" Su Chen looked angry and said to Wu Lang: "Tell that Wuling Hongguang that at the end of this month... Chuzhou Che Shen will be waiting for her in Qiuyuan Mountain!" "Okay, Brother Su!" "Just waiting for your words!" Wu Lang was very excited! He believed that Su Chen would come out. I must be able to overturn that Wuling Hongguang! The two were chatting when a little nurse hurried over with a reproachful face: "Young Master Wu!" "Oh, I''m going to the bathroom, why did you come here!" The little nurse looked annoyed and walked to the back of the wheelchair. At this time, Su Chen suddenly said: "Wu Lang, I recently learned a plastic surgery that can restore your face to its original appearance!" "What!?" Wu Lang turned his head and stared at Su Chen in surprise. The little nurse also looked at Su Chen as if she was watching a psychopath. "Su... Su Chen, what are you talking about?" Cui Seling asked in surprise. "That''s right, I''m serious about helping you restore your original appearance." Su Chen looked convinced. "Forehead¡­¡­" For some reason, Wu Lang saw a ray of dawn in Su Chen''s eyes! Su Chen might really have a way to restore him to his original appearance! "Where did you come from, who dares to bluff and deceive me in Renji Hospital, get out of here!" suddenly! An angry shout came from behind! Su Chen turned his head to look in displeasure, and saw a short old man in his seventies, surrounded by five or six people, walking towards the hospital gate. When the old man heard Su Chen''s words, he was so angry that he blew his beard and stared! Chapter 217 "Xiao Lang!" "Why did you run out again, go back and rest quickly, your legs are not fully healed yet!" A middle-aged beautiful woman came from behind the little old man and reprimanded Wu Lang. "Mom, I can''t take it anymore!" A trace of anger appeared on Wu Lang''s face: "Lying in bed all day playing with mobile phones, I''m so bored!" "If it wasn''t for the recent novel called "Taobao Shop of Ten Thousand Realms", which fascinated me, I would have already drank a bottle of Didiwei. Delete the account and start practicing again!" The face of the middle-aged beautiful woman changed, and she raised her hand to fight: "Stinky boy, talk nonsense again. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" There was a quarrel here, and on the other side, the little old man came forward and glared at Su Chen angrily! "Dean Xiu." The little nurse hurriedly bowed. "The director of Renji Hospital, Xiu Minqi?" Su Chen often saw this person on the news, and was named the number one thoracic surgery expert in Jiangnan by the media. A pair of wonderful hands saved countless patients. However, in his opinion, this guy is just trying to catch fame! "Little magic stick, hurry up and get out!!" "Wait for me to treat you to dinner!?" Xiu Minqi looked up at Su Chen and shouted angrily with his hands behind his back. At this time, the middle-aged beautiful woman pushed Wu Lang, walked over, pointed at Su Chen and scolded: "Stinky boy!" "So it was you who sold that broken car to my son!" "Are you trying to kill him!?" Wu Lang''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly said, "Mom! What are you talking about? It''s not Blame Su Ge! It''s my own technical problem!" "Shut up!" The middle-aged beautiful woman burst into tears, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh In the silence, Su Chen spoke again: "I said, I can restore Wu Lang''s face to its original appearance!" "You...you shut up!!" Xiu Minqi was furious! He opened his clothes, took out a small hammer from his waist, and jumped up wanting to give Su Chen a hammer! "I x!" Su Chen quickly dodged, his back dripping with cold sweat! Doctor now. Are they all that scary? Carry a hammer? "Xiao Lang!" "Look what kind of friends you have made!!" The middle-aged beautiful woman was about to faint from anger, pointing at Su Chen and yelling: "Listen! Listen! Is this a human language?" "The top dermatologist in Jiangnan is helpless with your face. He thinks he is a fairy!?" "Ah ha ha ha ha!" The three or four doctors next to me laughed loudly! There was even a direct call to the head of the psychiatric department: "Crooked? Director Liu, is there a patient in your place who is not optimistic? He ran down to talk nonsense! Hurry up and catch him and give him two injections!" At this time, Su Chen slapped Xiu Minqi''s hammer away, and said with a displeased expression: "Let me try it. If it can''t be cured, I won''t charge you!" "How about it?!" As soon as these words came out, the middle-aged beautiful woman fell into deep thought! ''This kid said this again and again, is he really sure to heal Xiaolang''s face? '' ''Anyway, it''s all like this, let''s treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor once! '' She nodded and decided to trust Su Chen once. At this time, several experts in dermatology and orthopedics. They began to mock Su Chen in turn! "blow!" "Keep blowing!" "Do you want me to buy you a bottle of Erguotou?" "You can heal Young Master Lang''s face, and I''ll live broadcast Lashi upside down!" Amidst several taunts, Su Chen wrote down these faces one by one, and when he finished pretending to be forceful, he would call them all back! "Mom, let Brother Su try. Maybe he really has a way..." Wu Lang begged. "good!" Unexpectedly, the middle-aged beautiful woman agreed! "Mr. Chen!" "You...don''t be fooled by him!!" Xiu Minqi hurriedly persuaded: "Who knows what kind of new deception this is!" "Principal Xiu, I have made up my mind, so there is no need to say any more." "As long as my son can recover, I, Chen Liwen, will pay no matter what the price!" Chen Liwen''s eyes were firm! "I don''t want money!" "I do not want anything!" "Free, free clinic!" There was a weird smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! In fact, he just wanted to experiment with the power of that sect-level unique skill! "Su Chen..." Cui Seling always stood by his side. Although this matter is as difficult as climbing the sky, but he should be able to do it! ¡­ inpatient department. a certain ward. "Mr. Chen, you should think twice!" "If something happens to this, we Renji Hospital will not be responsible!" Xiu Minqi vaccinated Chen Liwen in advance! "I see." Chen Liwen folded her arms and snorted coldly. Su Chen, who was standing by the bed, said, "Boy, how are you going to treat my son?" "My method is somewhat special, please leave this ward." "The treatment is not over. No one is allowed to come in!" Su Chen ordered. "Depend on!" "Little brat, who do you think you are!" The orthopedic specialist who bet on the upside-down Lashi just now became furious! Xiu Minqi snorted coldly! "Go, let''s go out!" "I''ll see what tricks he can play!" Five or six white coats left the ward with disdain. Chen Lirong also walked out. "Su Chen, do I want to go too?" Cui Seling pointed to herself. "You stay." Su Chen''s words made Cui Seling very happy! Immediately, Su Chen looked at Wu Lang with an evil smile! "I go!" "Su... Brother Su! What do you want to do?" "You don''t have the goodness of Longyang, you have the habit of breaking sleeves!" Wu Lang lay on the bed, shivering all over his body! "Fuck your sister!" Su Chen glared at him, and said angrily: "No matter what happens in a while, you close your eyes and don''t open them! No matter how painful it is, remember to hold back, and you can be reborn from the ashes!" "Don''t worry, Brother Su!" "Regardless of swords, guns, swords and sticks, come on hard, I''m not afraid of pain!" Wu Lang clenched his fists tightly! "This. Why does it sound so evil?" Su Chen shivered, and then said in his heart: "System, load me "Return My Piao Piao Quan"!" "Ding! Loading "Return My Piao Piao Fist" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Return My Piao Piao Fist" has been loaded successfully!" Loaded in a second. Su Chen rolled up his sleeves, asked Cui Seling to support Wu Lang from behind, and then started the plastic surgery! "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang..." The pair of fists danced directly into a blurry black shadow, hitting Wu Lang''s face! The frequency is extremely fast! Up to a thousand punches per second! It''s almost unbelievable, like a phantom! "God... oh my god!" "this¡­¡­" Seeing Su Chen''s hand speed, Cui Seling''s little face became redder and hotter, until she felt ashamed up to her ears! ''At this very moment, I, Cui Seling, swear in this ward! '' ''In this life, I will never marry Su Chen! If you can''t be a big wife, you can be a concubine! '' ''Anyway, I love him! ! ! '' Wu Lang at this time. Have no idea what''s going on. His whole face hurt like being pricked by countless needles! "ah¡­¡­" He gritted his teeth and endured it! Bathed in fire, you can be reborn! "Give me back Piao Piao fist, it''s amazing!" "Using ultra-high-frequency punches, the true energy is dispersed into mist and penetrates into the bone cells and muscle cells of the face." "These mist-like true qi will not destroy the cell walls, but will only change their shape bit by bit..." "This is the principle of returning my Piao Piao fist!" "I''m so fucking good at talking shit!" Chapter 218 Time passed bit by bit. Wu Lang''s face was also being repaired bit by bit. The burnt dead skin fell off one after another, revealing the white skin inside! All swelling, bruises, scars, nodules, blackheads, pimples, acne, scars, pustules...all gone! Instead, it was a fairer and more delicate face than a woman who often skin care! "ok!" After more than an hour! Su Chen calls it a day! "call--" He let out a foul breath. Looking at my masterpiece, I am very proud! "It''s finally healed. My arm is so sore..." Cui Seling rubbed her shoulders, her pretty face was full of resentment and grievance. "It''s a shame, Seling, I''ll get it for you later." Su Chen smiled at Cui Seling. Cui Seling seemed to have misunderstood something. Pretty face flushed with embarrassment, and she was faintly looking forward to it! Su Chen took out a small mirror from the space warehouse, handed it to Wu Lang, and snapped his fingers: "Hey, you can open your eyes!" "Damn...it hurts me to death..." Wu Lang opened his eyes! What came into view was a fair and flawless face! The skin is so delicate that even the pores are invisible! Comparable to the ps refined pictures of Weibo female Internet celebrities! "God... Grandpa Heaven!" "this is me?!" "Uh! No, my nose..." Two seconds later, Wu Lang realized... His nose is still crooked! ! It was like changing his face, except the bridge of his nose remained the same! So even if the skin is good, what is the use? "Brother Su!!" "What magic did you use? Can you fix my nose too?" "I... I beg you!" "Woooooooo... I kneel down for you!" Wu Lang supported the bed with both hands, and was about to get up when there was a plop. He fell to the ground! Chen Liwen, Xiu Minqi and the others outside heard the movement and rushed in through the door! "Xiao Lang!" "Why did you get out of bed...ah!!" Just as Chen Liwen rushed to the bed, her pupils shrank when she saw her son''s face! "This...how is this possible?!" Xiu Minqi and several dermatologists and orthopedics experts followed closely behind. The footsteps also stagnate one after another! The next moment, they saw Wu Lang''s face, and the eyeballs protruded halfway from their sockets! Almost fell to the ground! what did they see That disfigured face with severe burns and dislocation of bones, actually... It turned into a fair and delicate little white face! ? this¡­¡­ Is this a dream! ? ? "Mist Grass! Mist Grass! Mist Grass!?" "This is impossible!!" "His face! His face!!" "I must be dreaming!" An old expert who has been engaged in skin research for more than 30 years, collapsed on the spot! Raise your big hands. Crazy pumping his own big mouth! "This is a dream! Crack!!" "This must be a dream! Crack!!" "Wake up quickly! Crack!" The old expert slapped himself three times in a row, and even knocked out his dentures! Finally, he rushed to the window of the ward and jumped! "I''m dead~~~~~!!!" "Old Ma!" "Old Ma, don''t jump!" Several specialist physicians. The face is full of shit! "Plop!" At this time, Xiu Minqi''s legs softened, and he knelt on the ground, looking up at Su Chen dully: "Little... little brother... oh no! Little miracle doctor!" "Please forgive my previous ignorance!" He cried bitterly and hugged Su Chen''s thigh. "Go away!" Su Chen lifted the 42-size shoe sole, stepped on his old face, and kicked it flying more than ten meters away! Just getting ready to go. Chen Liwen knelt down again, crying like pear blossoms with rain: "Little miracle doctor!" "Little genius doctor, please fix Xiaolang''s nose as well. He still can''t go out to meet people like this!" "How much money do you want? I can give it to you! One hundred million, two hundred million? Five hundred million?" Chen Liwen reported numbers that shocked Cui Seling one after another! "Snapped!" A finger snapped in front of her! "What are you in a daze for, let''s go!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he knocked over several brick houses and left in a cool way! "Little miracle doctor!!" "Brother Su!!" Chen Liwen and Wu Lang''s mother and son were crying so hard! Especially Chen Liwen! She raised her hand and slapped herself three times! She hates it! He hated himself for being so blind that he insulted a miracle doctor! Cui Seling was just about to leave. Chen Liwen suddenly grabbed her hand and stuffed a bank card into it! "Little girl!" "Help me, there are 50 million in this card! Help me transfer it to the miracle doctor!" "this is my name card!" Chen Liwen took out another business card and another bank card. Give it all to Cui Seling! "There are one million in this card, and both card passwords are six 6s!" "You have a good relationship with the genius doctor, please speak nice words for me!" The woman''s eyes were filled with tears! "Uh, well..." Cui Seling silently accepted these, until she caught up with Su Chen, her mind was still blank! ¡­ Leave Yanji Hospital! Walk all the way to the subway station! "Su Chen!" "You...why are you walking so fast?!" "Wait for me!" Little Tail caught up and stood beside Su Chen panting! "You...why don''t you cure Wu Lang''s nose too?" Cui Seling asked strangely. Su Chen glanced at her and continued walking, "Didn''t you see how those people treated me before?" "What kind of status am I? How can I allow them to humiliate me? Let them hang around for two days before talking!" "oh¡­¡­" Cui Seling pursed her mouth, and then took out two bank cards from her Chanel bag: "This gold card has 50 million in it, and the Puka has a million in it. Wu Lang''s mother gave it to you!" "Isn''t it?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, "This one million dollar one should be your errand fee, right? You don''t want it?" "No merit, no reward." Cui Seling shook her head. Su Chen smiled silently! This Han country girl is a good girl! "What I, Su Chen, need most is money, and I will give it to you!" He waved his hand. "What... what!?" Cui Seling''s small cherry mouth opened into an O shape! Did she hear correctly? A full fifty million! Give it all to her! ? Her clear and bright beautiful eyes were suddenly full of affection, and she said in a shy tone: "Su Chen...you...do you mean to take care of me?" "I--" Su Chen almost fell on the curb! He said with shame: "No, don''t think too much, I just simply don''t want to accept the money!" "Why?" Cui Seling didn''t understand! Su Chen grinned: "Because I have a grudge against Qian!" The voice just fell! Several young men and women who walked with them along the way, including a young man with earrings, couldn''t listen anymore! A loud roar broke out directly: "Grass!!!" "Are you pretending to be a horse!? How much money do you have, how dare you pretend to be so aggressive on the street!!?" Chapter 219 His name is Mei Chaofeng! He is one of the rich second generations in Chuzhou City, with a prominent family background and billions of dollars in wealth, and he dare not pretend to be so aggressive! Could this boy be richer than him? "How much money do I have, none of your business?" "Are you rich?" Su Chen glanced at Mei Chaofeng. It''s really inappropriate to go out today. Net encounter some silly x! "I wipe?" Mei Chaofeng raised her eyebrows high! He took out a bunch of Asma Martin''s car keys from his trouser pocket, and strode towards Su Chen! "See?" "Aston Martin''s latest qlwqyp. More than eight million!" "Boy, do you have one?" Mei Chaofeng is extremely arrogant and domineering! The few friends behind him also showed disdain: "Comparing financial resources with Xiaofeng? Courting death?" "Let this kid see what a wealthy person in the upper class is!" "Yeah, turkey!" "This kid is probably scared to pee!" Su Chen glanced at the bunch of Aston Martin car keys. Extremely disdainful: "How dare you get out of a broken car worth eight million yuan?" "Hehe, broken car?" Mei Chaofeng crossed his arms, he was convinced that this kid was slapping his swollen face to make himself fat, so he sneered: "Then do you have any?" "Looking at you all over the place, I guess you usually ride a shared bicycle?" "You might as well take a look at my full set of Armani, Vacheron Constantin watches, this pair of Nike Airmags, and my emerald pendant worth 10 million... even my underwear is from Givenchy! What do you compare me to? " "Are you still pretending to be aggressive in front of me? Get lost!!" Facing Mei Chaofeng''s naked show off! Su Chen just spat out two words: "Rubbish." Say it! He strides towards the intersection and comes to a fallen old granny! Without the slightest scruples and timidity! Just lift her up from the ground! "hiss¡­¡­!!!" See this scene! Cui Seling, Mei Chaofeng, and his dandy friends all gasped! The eyeballs are staring round! Big beads of sweat seeped out from Mei Chaofeng''s forehead... "Xiao... Xiaofeng!" "We seem to have hit the iron plate!" A girl with pink hair. Lower your voice. "I... I know!" Mei Chaofeng''s face was very ugly! But this is not the end! Seeing grandma No. 1 being lifted up, the eyes of a group of grandmas and grandpas squatting at this intersection all year round burst into eyes! As if discovering a treasure, he rushed towards Su Chen quickly! Pedestrians dodged one after another, like avoiding the plague god! Two grandmas and three grandpas. When he came to Su Chen''s side, he didn''t even act, and just lay down on the ground! "Ah~!" "I fell!" "I need someone to help me get up!" "Hey! Handsome guy over there, come help me!" "I promise I won''t steal your money!" ¡­ Su Chen didn''t hesitate either! Help the five old people up one by one! This operation... Not only Cui Seling and Mei Chaofeng, but all passers-by saw this scene. I feel my scalp tingling! Swallow saliva! stunned! "This boy..." "too crazy!" "How dare you help the old lady on the street!" "And one hand is six!!" "Isn''t he afraid of bankruptcy?!" "Scary!" "This young man''s net worth is at least 100 million yuan!" "I can''t stop watching!" "If you dare to support six, you must have at least 200 million!" The passers-by talked a lot and cast shocked glances at Su Chen! Su Chen walked back and found Mei Chaofeng and the others. He had already disappeared, and he was probably scared to pee. "Su... Su Chen!" "them¡­¡­" Cui Seling looked at the six old men following behind Su Chen, like ghosts on six cemeteries, extremely terrifying! "Wait a moment." Su Chen smiled and turned around. An old man hurriedly said: "Young man, my leg... seems to be broken!" "How about it. You take 100 million, and I will go to the hospital to have a look! It won''t affect your work!" "One hundred million?" A pockmarked old woman. His face turned angry! "Old man Huang! You opened your mouth like a lion, and you are going to eat him!" "Young man, ignore him! Give me 50 million first! Here, here is my QR code, scan it..." The pock-marked old woman took out a payment code for AliExpress from her trouser pocket, and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen pulled it over, and it was torn to pieces in a few strokes! Throw it directly on the face of the old woman, and greet her with a fist! "Ahh..." "Killed!" "Enforcer! Enforcer!!" Seeing Su Chen being so violent, the five old men of Pengci turned pale with fright and scattered like birds and beasts! "Su Chen!" "I... let''s go!" Cui Seling was so frightened that her hands and feet were cold. Grab Su Chen''s hand and rush to the subway station across the road! "Oh, I''m dying..." The pockmarked old woman was lying on the ground, howling! Ten seconds passed. Only then did she realize that there was no injury on her body at all! "What happened?" The old woman was stunned! That kid, who obviously broke a few of her bones, how did she recover in the blink of an eye? "Could it be that I''ve hit a ghost!?" ¡­ back to school. "Su Chen!" "You were too impulsive just now, even helping six people who touch porcelain!" Cui Seling is still in shock! "Don''t worry, they can''t blackmail me!" Su Chen was very confident. "I''ve convinced you!" "this is for you!" Cui Seling took out two bank cards and a business card, and stuffed them into Su Chen''s arms! "I do not want!" The two were shoving and fighting all the way! Until I ran into a girl with a devil figure and an angel face! Su Chen''s real girlfriend¡ª¡ª Lin Xiyuan! And at this moment, Cui Seling''s hand reached into Su Chen''s clothes by accident, touching his chest muscles! Lin Xiyuan''s pretty and sweet melon-seeded face was instantly stunned! Tears welled up in the eyes! "ah!" Cui Seling was startled, she quickly pulled her hand back, her little face turned red into a big apple! She knew that Lin Xiyuan was Su Chen''s real girlfriend! "Xi Yuan!" "Xiyuan, listen to me!" Lin Xiyuan turned around and ran, Su Chen quickly chased after her! Only Cui Seling was left in place, feeling lost... "Xi Yuan!" Chase to the downstairs of a girls'' dormitory! Su Chen grabbed the girl''s white wrist and pulled her into his arms! "Soul light!" "fraud!" "You let go! You let me go!" "Indecent! Indecent!" Lin Xiyuan cried and struggled! A few burly boys playing basketball wanted to come over to save the beauty, but they were so frightened by Su Chen''s imperial arrogance that they ran away like hell! "Xiyuan, listen to my explanation!" "Things are not what you think!" Su Chen was speechless! Such a big school, can bump into, is also drunk! "Woo woo woo..." Lin Xiyuan was crying so hard! Very sad! "Su Chen, do you really think I''m a nerd and I don''t know anything about you?" "Cui Seling, the flower of the Department of Business Administration, senior sister Hongyuan, who is number one on the school flower list, Du Xiyue from the guitar club, your landlady, and that big star..." "What is your relationship with them!" "Say it!" "You explain!" Lin Xiyuan pushed Su Chen away with all her strength! The beautiful melon seed face is covered with teardrops! Su Chen took a deep breath! "Okay, let me say! In fact, they..." "I won''t listen! I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" Lin Xiyuan suddenly covered her ears tightly and shook her head like a rattle! Su Chen: "..." Chapter 220 The two were silent for a while. With red and swollen eyes, Lin Xiyuan said softly: "Su Chen, let''s break up." "Xi Yuan!" Su Chen was startled, he never expected that Lin Xiyuan would propose a breakup! "I''m not good enough for you at all. I''m just the daughter of a Mala Tang shop owner, and you, who know even a big star like Yun Xianxian, can easily earn tens of millions..." "We are not from the same world at all." "I didn''t spend a penny of the one million you called me, it was all in this card." Lin Xiyuan silently took out a bank card. Put it on the access control of the dormitory, then turn around and go upstairs. "Xiyuan..." Su Chen felt very uncomfortable. After taking out the bank card and putting it in the ring, he went straight back to his dormitory. "It turns out that Xiyuan has been paying attention to me silently." "Maybe I really dated too many beauties and broke her heart..." "Hey, let her be quiet for two days. I''ll think of a way to get her back when my anger subsides..." Su Chen felt dizzy! This girl is so popular, there''s nothing she can do about it! In dormitory 412, Qi Guangyao and the other three were still playing ball and hadn''t come back. Just as Su Chen wanted to watch two movies to relieve boredom, the system reminded that a new batch of corpses came to QQ Farm! "Just in time!" "Dry!" Su Chen is in a fit of anger! Just close your eyes and escape into the QQ farm world! Sweep away at a glance! The plains to the west were densely packed with another wave of corpses, more than 20,000 in number. Most of them are ordinary zombies, and there are more than a dozen football zombies! Su Chen stood on the hillside of the farm and whistled loudly! The red tiger horse came rushing from afar, its blood-colored eyes filled with fighting intent! "Canglong set, now!" Su Chen jumped up! Sit on the horseback in the air! Canglong Helmet, Canglong Armor, Canglong Boots, Canglong Zanri Knife emerged one by one! A newspaper-reading zombie walks in front of you! Su Chen waved his sword! Click! Cut it into two pieces directly, and the black blood splashed four or five meters! Directly rushing into the group of corpses, the Canglong Zanri Sword was danced into a spiral shuriken by him! There are only zombies coming up around. They were cut to pieces by the strong knife energy, just like a meat grinder! "Roar!!!" Sudden! A football zombie violently pushed away a dozen fellow zombies and rushed towards Su Chen! Very fast! "kill!" Su Chen was full of fighting spirit, swung his big knife, and slashed fiercely! Click! The terrifying power of the Canglong Zaori Knife directly cut through the football zombie''s helmet, and the knife''s aura erupted, smashing its brain to pieces! "Plop!" corpses up to two meters high. Come crashing down! "call!" "The Canglong suit has been strengthened by that piece of purple black iron, and its strength has at least doubled!" "Especially the Canglong Saw, I couldn''t split the helmets of football zombies at all before!" Talking! The corpses are getting closer and closer! "Demacia..." "Judgment!" "courage!" "Fatal blow!" Su Chen activated Dema''s three skills in succession! In an instant, the stumped limbs and arms were thrown up continuously, and the black blood was splashed on the ground like soy sauce, which was very disgusting! Fighting for nearly forty minutes! Chihu was tired and paralyzed! Su Chen was also paralyzed from exhaustion! After a short rest, Su Chen took the Canglong suit back into the ring, and switched to the combination of Ziyun Wing + two katana swords, rushing back and forth to kill the corpses! This is the most efficient! Not for a while. The corpses were cleaned up, turned into white light and disappeared. Su Chen also regained the perspective of God! suddenly! He found that many cards dropped on the grassland! Pick it up with excitement! ¡¾Zombie Summoning Card¡¿ Summons an ordinary zombie under your command for 3 minutes. ¡¾Reading Newspaper Zombie Summoning Card¡¿ Summons a newspaper-reading zombie at your command. Duration 3 minutes. [Flag Zombie Summon Card] [Roadblock Zombie Summon Card] [Pole Vault Zombie Summon Card] [Iron Bucket Zombie Summon Card] A total of ten! Among them, there is only one iron barrel zombie summoning card! "what happened?" "Killing zombies in the QQ farm, isn''t it unexploitable equipment?" "These ten zombie summoning cards...throw them away in the warehouse first." There was a wry smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Although these zombies are not very useful, they may come in handy in the future. Just about to quit qq farm. Su Chen discovered another thing! The plant guards in the farmland have all regained their vitality! Sunflower, Pea Shooter, Wall of Nuts, Ice Shooter... All refreshed. Smiling all over the face and rocking in the fields! "Very good!" "I don''t need to kill zombies myself in the future!" Su Chen was overjoyed! "system!" "How to plant these plant guards on the plain?" "Ding! Please buy [Gardening Gloves], and you can move and arrange plants freely!" "..." Su Chen''s face turned black! Open the car shop. Take a look at the prices of gardening gloves! 1 gold coin! "You are xx!" Su Chen swears wildly! After thinking about it for a while, I decided to buy it. These plant guards, old planting in the farmland is not an option! And he sometimes sleeps soundly in the middle of the night. The system prompts that the zombies are attacking, and he has to get up and fight, which is very painful! "Ding!" "You bought gardening gloves, gold coin? 1." "You can move the plants in the qq farm as you like." In the function bar, a green glove pattern immediately appeared. Using it, Su Chen uprooted a sunflower in a single thought! "Sunflowers are naturally planted at the end!" "wrong!" "In the future, there may be miner zombies digging tunnels and attacking from behind!" "Plant forward!" Su Chen thought for a while, and planted 2 sunflowers on the land in the middle and back! Pod shooters, planted next to sunflowers, last two rows. Plant nut walls and piranhas! Pea shooter, double barrel shooter, triple barrel shooter, ice shooter, corn pitcher, cabbage pitcher. Plant marigolds, watermelon pitchers, magnetic mushrooms, garlic and more! In the end, all the sunlight was emptied out, and ten corn cannons came out! Activate the auto-launch program! Look at a large green plant guard behind the plain! Su Chen felt a sense of security and accomplishment! "These troops, plus ten corn cannons, can easily stop twenty thousand zombies!" "From now on, I just have to sit and wait for the cards to be picked up!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he quit the QQ farm. In the evening, Qi Guangyao and the others went back to the dormitory, saw that he was gloomy, and asked him what was the matter? Su Chen kept silent. ¡­ night. The stars are flat and wild, and the moon is surging and the river is flowing. There is a large forest near the high-speed railway track from Chuzhou to Songtai. An old Taoist priest in his seventies or eighties walked in in the dark with a compass. Not long after, he came to a big tree deep in the woods, and the copper snake pointer on the compass stopped turning. "Well¡­¡­" "Heng''er, are you here?" The old Taoist froze for a moment, then lay down on the ground, dipped his finger in some dirt, and put it in front of his nose to smell it. His face suddenly changed wildly! Corpse powder? ! The next moment, there was a shrill, extremely angry howl from the woods! "Huan''er!!!" The old Taoist priest sat cross-legged under the tree, the moonlight shone on his pale distorted face, he was as terrifying as a ghost! "No matter who you are... dare to kill my beloved disciple..." "I''ll find you!" "Then make your life worse than death!" Chapter 221 the next day. Jiangnan University, the lecture hall of the Department of Art. Su Chen lay on the table in the back seat, depressed. "Second brother, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Dapao asked worriedly while drinking ad calcium milk. Qi Guangyao glanced over with a hint of a smile: "According to my many years of experience in the field of love, the state of the second child is probably..." "Green!" "ah?!" Zhang Dapao was shocked, "No way! Sister Xiyuan, she doesn''t look like that kind of woman!" "You will die if you don''t say a few words!" Su Chen gave him a hard look. "Green your sister, you are the one who got green!" "Brother was already green!" "Ha ha!" Han Li laughed out loud! Qi Guangyao rushed forward immediately, "Han Li! I''m going to kill you today!" At this moment! A beautiful slim figure. Step into the lecture theater! More than two hundred students, their breathing stagnates! "What a beauty!" "Professor Zhong is worthy of being the third beauty in the school flower list!" "This temperament, tsk tsk, scholarly family! Everyone is a lady!" "Became a professor at the age of 26, really outstanding!" "I don''t know what kind of man is worthy to marry Professor Zhong as his wife!" "The worst thing is to start with a CEO with an annual salary of tens of millions!" Hundreds of boys are like a hornet''s nest. There was a buzzing discussion. One fine arts elective. There are 250 seats in the lecture theater, and there are no empty seats, which is extremely hot! "Start drawing some now!" Concubine Zhong Yu stood on the podium, opened the roster, and her voice sounded like a clear spring: "Fang Xiaoming!" "arrive!" "Yang Beibi!" "coming!" ¡­ "Su Chen!" "arrive¡­¡­" Su Chen lay on the table and shouted weakly. "Um?" "he came?" Concubine Zhong Yu raised her brows, a trace of anger emerged from the bottom of her heart! Brat, I missed her several classes in a row, it seems that I don''t want credits anymore! On the seats, many students couldn''t help but look sideways when they heard Su Chen''s name... "Awen, what are you looking at?" At this moment, on the seat on the west side, a well-dressed and handsome boy frowned and asked. His roommate immediately laughed and said: "Xue Song, you just transferred from the Academy of Fine Arts, you may not have heard of Su Chen, but he is the ''Ban Bi Jiang Shan'' of our school!" "The whole school. Half of Bi was taken by him..." What? ! Before he finished speaking, Cheng Xuesong was shocked! Half of Bi in the whole school were all killed by him... "Pretend it!" After hearing the second half of his roommate''s words, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Made! I was scared to death! I thought..." "What do you think?" "nothing." Cheng Xuesong shook his head, a look of disdain soon appeared on his face! Hmph, pretentious? Can you pretend to be me? . podium. Concubine Zhong Yu is giving a lecture. The goddess seems to be short-sighted, with a pair of gold-rimmed glasses on the willow-leaf slender eyebrows. About 1.7 meters tall, with black hair tied into a ponytail. Only two strands hang down to frame the face. The snow-white shirt is very three-dimensional, and the heroic spirit is radiant and glamorous. The lower body is black socks and high heels, sexy and charming. "Student Su Chen!" At this time, Concubine Zhong Yu pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, and called Su Chen who was sleeping: "Please give me a rough example, what are the schools of modern art?" "ah?¡­¡­" Su Chen rubbed the corners of his sleepy eyes, and twitched the corners of his mouth a few times. "Hahaha¡­¡­" There was immediate laughter around! "Students who know how to sleep in class!" "People like you won''t be unemployed in the future. God can''t tolerate it!" Cheng Xuesong snorted and folded his arms. Two or three seconds later, I heard Su Chen say: "The schools of modern art include Impressionism, Post-Impressionism, Cubism, and Romanticism. Rococo, Baroque..." More than 20 kinds were reported in a row! Everyone was dumbfounded! Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked at each other, their hearts shuddered! Second brother, it looks like I''m going to start pretending again! "cut!" "What''s the use of memorizing genres so clearly?" Cheng Xuesong was a little slapped in the face and was very upset. However, he still didn''t take Su Chen seriously! "By the way, there is also a hyperrealism." Su Chen thought for a while, and reported the twenty-eighth art genre. "Hyperrealism?" Hear this completely unfamiliar genre. Many art students have weird faces! What genre is this? Concubine Zhong Yu also frowned, feeling slightly puzzled: "Realism is realism, what is super-realism. These names are all pre-determined, so don''t change them randomly." "ah?" "I didn''t change it randomly! The super-realism genre, Stanchek. Richard Xiao, and Mr. Leng in China..." The more Su Chen talked, the more he felt something was wrong! Because everyone looked at him with weird faces! Could it be... "system!" "Could it be that the hyperrealism art genre was also erased by the entertainment modifier?" "Ding! Yes." I''m dizzy! Su Chen was stunned! Terrible entertainment modifier, even this one is not let go! "Student Su Chen!" "Please don''t waste everyone''s class time?" At this time, Cheng Xuesong spoke, his tone full of disdain: "What hyperrealism, I''ve never heard of it!" "Could it be that you created a new school yourself?" Su Chen just broke up yesterday, and was angry, shouting domineeringly: "good!" "Superrealism, referred to as hyperrealism, also known as photorealism. My original new art genre!" "What. Do you have an opinion!?" One stone stirs up a thousand waves! In Concubine Zhong Yufei''s art elective class, half of them were art students, and she was immediately surprised! Create your own art genre? This guy, is he crazy? "Pfft¡ªhahahaha!" "Killing me!" Cheng Xuesong couldn''t help but burst out laughing! "Stupid! Just relying on you, you still create your own genre?" "Let me tell you! Only master painters with world influence are qualified to create their own genre!" "Picasso, Miller, Monet, Van Gogh, Qi Baishi, which one is not a master in the painting world? Do you think you can match them!?" heard the words. Su Chen turned his head, glanced at this dog-like guy, and said lightly: "That''s right!" "I, Su Chen, am a master in the painting world!" Wow! There was an uproar in the classroom! More than two hundred students all felt that Su Chen was a little out of his mind? Addicted to pretense? Do not pretend to be aggressive in a class, and feel uncomfortable all over? Concubine Zhong Yu''s face was also very ugly, and she said displeasedly: "Su Chen! Don''t talk nonsense, sit down!" "etc!" Cheng Xuesong stopped him all at once, and said with a cold snort: "How can it be so easy to run away after pretending to be aggressive?" "Su Chen, since you are so awesome, do you dare to compete with me?" Su Chen snorted coldly, "Compared to what?" "Of course it''s better than painting!" Cheng Xuesong said proudly: "I heard that you are very famous in school, and you pretended to be awesome at the welcome party, military training, and ancient poetry competition!" "Today, I, Cheng Xuesong, will pull you down from the clouds and bring you down to earth!" That''s it! He took out a special backpack for sketching from the seat, and solemnly said to Concubine Zhong Yu: "Professor Zhong, what this kid said just now is an insult to my faith!" "Please allow me to have a duel with Su Chen!" this¡­¡­ Concubine Zhong Yu was very embarrassed and gave Su Chen an angry look! "Compare!" "Who is afraid of whom?" Su Chen is on fire! I am worried that I can''t find someone to slap me in the face! "system!" "Load me ''Leng Jun Super Realistic Painting Skill!''" Chapter 222 "Ding! Loading ''Leng Junchao Realistic Painting Skill'' 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! ''Leng Jun''s Super Realistic Painting Skill'' has been successfully loaded!" "Ding! Present host oil, water-soluble colored lead, various types of pencils, charcoal pens, markers, toners, watercolors, gouaches, highlighters, ballpoint pens, liner pens..." Send so many tools! That''s good, no need to run to buy it! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, and he reached under the seat with his right hand, and took out a painting bag! Inside are all kinds of painting tools! "Su Chen really wants to fight Cheng Xuesong?" "Crazy!" "Cheng Xuesong''s painting level is highly praised by Professor Guan!" "He is a talented student transferred from Huaxia Academy of Fine Arts!" "It''s over, Su Chen pretended to be big today!" "I guess I haven''t sobered up from the wine last night!" "I think he just wants to pretend to be aggressive in front of Professor Zhong!" No one in the classroom was optimistic about Su Chen. Even his three roommates were a little worried! After all, Su Chen has made great achievements in dance, music, poetry, martial arts, etc. But how can one person master so many skills? Could it be that their second brother is the second Da Vinci? ? "All right." Right now, I can''t go to class. Concubine Zhong Yu sighed. He had no choice but to agree to Cheng Xuesong''s request! "snort!" Cheng Xuesong glanced at Su Chen coldly, and raised his hand arrogantly, making a gesture of wiping his neck! It seems that Su Chen is waiting to die! "hehe¡­¡­" Su Chen also laughed. If others put their faces up to him and beat him, wouldn''t he be a bitch if he didn''t? Soon, two male students moved two desks. Place it in the open space in front of the podium. Su Chen and Cheng Xuesong each occupied a table, and they looked at each other! "The rules of the competition are very simple. Complete a sketch within half an hour, and whoever draws better will win!" Concubine Zhong Yu crossed her arms and stood on the podium with a cold voice! Sketching is the basic skill of a painter! You can see the skill of the painter most intuitively! "Hehe, it doesn''t take half an hour. For a sketch of a character, twenty minutes is enough for me!" "Professor Zhong, I don''t know if I have the honor, please be my model?" Cheng Xuesong looked at Concubine Zhong Yu with a smile, there was a trace of fire in the depths of her eyes! In fact, he transferred from Huaxia Academy of Fine Arts to Jiangnan University for another purpose, that is¡ª¡ª The beautiful woman in front of me! It started when I found Zhong Yufei''s photo on Weibo a few months ago. Cheng Xuesong fell in love with her deeply... "Can." Concubine Zhong Yu didn''t refuse either, she just stood on the podium and asked Cheng Xuesong to draw! "Thank you Professor Zhong!" Cheng Xuesong looked happy! "Rubbish!" Two words popped out of Su Chen''s mouth: "It only takes 20 minutes for a sketch? I can finish it in ten minutes!" "You fucking..." Cheng Xuesong was furious! He must smash this kid''s face today! "Su Chen, do you dare to make a bet with me!" "Whoever loses will run to the flag stage and shout ten times that I am trash!" "Aren''t you hanging? Do you dare to bet?" Cheng Xuesong is extremely provocative and authentic! Without even thinking about it, Su Chen agreed! Cheng Xuesong was overjoyed and invited the whole class and Concubine Zhong Yu to witness. He even made a vibrato, for fear that Su Chen would regret it! soon! The game clock starts! Cheng Xuesong calmed down, got rid of distracting thoughts, and began to draw Concubine Zhong Yu wholeheartedly! This woman is so beautiful! No matter what price you pay, you will get her! the other side. Su Chen walked around the classroom and found a girl eating melon seeds, so he borrowed some five-spice melon seeds. "Second brother wants to draw melon seeds?" Zhang Dapao scratched his head, "Isn''t this too technically difficult?" "Stupid!" Han Li glared at him: "Second brother''s pretense. How can you see through it?" Qi Guangyao rested his chin on the side in thought: "A strong pretentious smell floats in the air." Due to the relatively long distance, no one can clearly see the specific details of the two paintings. "Shushasha..." The pencil is rubbing against the drawing paper quickly! Su Chen looked serious and frowned! Sometimes I look up to see the physical details of melon seeds, and sometimes I immerse myself in switching various brushes to depict the texture, light and shadow of melon seeds! Hyperrealism! Just strive for one word: real! every detail. Every shadow, every highlight, every texture is constantly striving for perfection! In addition, Su Chen is a warrior himself, with hand speed, strength, reaction, and acuity. It is dozens of times higher than ordinary people, so it is super fast to draw! "This guy looks serious. He''s quite handsome..." Concubine Zhong Yu stood on the podium with her arms folded. Since Cheng Xuesong drew her side face, she needed to turn sideways, and her eyes naturally fell on Su Chen. do not know why. The more she looked at it, the more she felt that Su Chen had a unique charm, very attractive! Less than ten minutes. Seven or eight melon seeds, vividly on the paper! Since the color of melon seeds tends to be black and white, Su Chen looks very realistic without any coloring! Just as he put down the paintbrush, the urge to urinate struck, Su Chen turned around and left the classroom. "Huh?" "Look! How did Su Chen leave?" "Could it be that I couldn''t continue painting and fled in fear of crime?" "Hehe, cowardly!" "Let you pretend again!" "Cheng Xuesong has won!" Everyone cast contemptuous glances. "What about his paintings?" At this time, several female students in the front row walked to Su Chen''s drawing table. They are next to the table. But I still can''t see that the melon seeds on the paper are drawn! Thought it was real melon seeds! Until a girl lifted the drawing paper! "Oh cake!" "My God!" "This... this melon seed!" "It was painted!?" "Why is it so realistic!" ¡°Just like the photos!¡± All the students were shocked when they looked at the melon seeds on the drawing paper! Because these eight melon seeds are so realistic! The light and shadow effects are almost perfect! No wonder those girls couldn''t see any flaws when they walked to the edge of the table! "What!?" Concubine Zhong Yu was also shocked! Drop the encircling arms straight down. Take it in stride! "Professor Zhong!" "I haven''t finished drawing yet!!" Cheng Xuesong was more than halfway through the painting when Concubine Zhong Yu suddenly disappeared, almost vomiting blood in his anger! Concubine Zhong Yu rushed to the table, took Su Chen''s drawing paper, her clear eyes shone with surprise! "So realistic melon seeds!" "This...is this the hyper-realism that Su Chen mentioned?!" "It''s really amazing..." Concubine Zhong Yu was completely shocked! In the history of painting in the whole world, no one has studied and processed the light and shadow details of objects to such a perfect level! All painters generally believe that painting is just an artistic way of expressing oneself, and painting is almost enough, mainly to express ideas! No matter how realistic your painting is, can it be as realistic as a photo? But Su Chen did the opposite! It doesn''t matter what you think! What matters is whether it looks like it or not! "Professor Zhong!" "I''m done!" "Huh? Why are there a few melon seeds stuck to the paper..." Cheng Xuesong took his own sketch, squeezed into the crowd, and then froze! The expression is like seeing a ghost! "This...is this drawn by Su Chen?!" He swallowed hard, "No...impossible! It''s just a sketch, how could it be so real?" "Painting!" "100% is an inkjet photo!" Cheng Xuesong is like crazy! Yell over there! He couldn''t believe that after three years of painstaking training in Huaxia Academy of Fine Arts, he lost to a wild amateur painter! "Hehe, if you lose, you lose!" "You want to cheat?" "Ali! Cannon! Take him to the national flag stand!" After Qi Guangyao finished speaking, he immediately grabbed Cheng Xuesong''s arm! Han Li and Zhang Dapao also rolled up their sleeves and forcibly dragged this guy away from the classroom! Drag all the way to the flag stand! Under the coercion of three hooligans! Cheng Xuesong''s voice came from afar: "I''m trash!" "I''m trash!" "Ahhh...ahhh don''t hit me! I''m trash!!" At this time, Su Chen returned to the classroom and found a group of people surrounding the podium. Concubine Zhong Yu rushed forward! The soft and white hands grabbed him directly! "Su Chen! You..." Chapter 223 "Professor Zhong!" "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed dryly, "The students are all here, so be more reserved!" "Oh, no... sorry!" "I''m so excited!" Only then did Concubine Zhong Yu realize her gaffe, she quickly blushed and pulled out her little hand. Su Chen''s heart fluttered for a while! Professor Zhong''s hands are so slippery! So tender! So soft! so white! If you call him... Cleaning, that is undoubtedly excellent, good wife and mother! "Su Chen!" At this time. Professor Zhong took his drawing paper and asked eagerly, "How did you draw these eight melon seeds?" "That''s how it was drawn!" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. This kind of question... is like you asking why Jack Ma makes so much money. Where will he explain clearly in a while? "Su Chen!" "You...you are amazing!" Concubine Zhong Yu''s pretty face was blushing, "I''ve studied art for so many years, and I''ve never seen it before. Who can draw real objects so realistically!" "Hehe, it''s just a hobby." Su Chen smiled and left with his hands behind his back. Only one obsessed look is left! "My God..." "This man!" "Is he still human?" "Hobby. Can play like this 6!" "Will he let others live?" "The evildoer is reincarnated!" "The cliff has a system!" Come to the flag stand. Cheng Xuesong has already shouted ten times that I am a waste, and ran away with a bruised nose and a swollen face! "Beating someone in broad daylight, Daqi, are you not afraid of being punished by the school?" Su Chen came over. "What are you afraid of, anyway, you are covering me!" Qi Guangyao walked over with a smile, hooked his neck, and found that Su Chen was still unhappy! "Second, what''s the matter with you?" "Second brother! You just pretended to be so aggressive, you should be happy!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao also walked over. "Let''s go, accompany me to Rouge for dinner, I''ll treat you!" Su Chen strode towards the garage, without mentioning any unhappiness. The three looked at each other and could only keep up. ¡­ Rouge Hot Pot Restaurant. Su Chen was talking with Chen Baihe. "Brother Su, sign your name here, the Rouge Hot Pot Restaurant will belong to you from now on!" After talking for several hours, under the witness of several lawyers, Chen Baihe pushed a share transfer contract in front of Su Chen. Su Chen folded his arms. He opened his golden eyes and took a few quick glances. In the contract, there are no loopholes and literal traps! He had read a lot of law books in the library before, and with the "God-level Scholar" ability book, his legal knowledge was comparable to that of a professional lawyer! "good." After thinking for two minutes, Su Chen picked up the pen and signed it directly! "Well¡­¡­" Several lawyers were taken aback! Chen Baihe couldn''t laugh or cry! "Brother Su, you don''t even read the contract? Are you not afraid that I will trick you?" "Well. I believe you!" After signing, Su Chen smiled and put the pen on the table. Several lawyers looked at each other and shook their heads. Alas, after all, you are a young man who comes out to do business, so unguarded, sooner or later he will be tricked to death! Afterwards, Su Chen transferred 50 million to Chen Baihe without any inkling. Buy all the shares of Rouge! The 50 million yuan is not all Chen Baihe''s, he has to distribute it to several other shareholders. Then he paid another 10 million to renovate the restaurant and turn it into a Chinese hot pot restaurant! Daqin Hot Pot! This brand, although the brand name has just been registered. But in the near future, it is destined to unify the hot pot world! ¡­ at this time. Chuzhou Renji Hospital. A Maserati pulls up at the door. A pair of overgrown porcelain-skinned legs, tight and round, wearing high heels and stepping out of the car seat, many men swallowed wildly! Immediately afterwards, a beautiful long-legged beauty wearing sunglasses got out of the car and walked straight into the hospital gate! No man dares to strike up a conversation! Because this woman has an extremely strong aura, cold and arrogant! soon. Dean Xiu Minqi came out with a group of doctors to receive: "Little Ice!" "Oh, I called you the day before yesterday, why did you go back to China today. It''s too hard!" "It''s so beautiful..." More than a dozen chief physicians were stunned! Then feel ashamed one by one! Because this woman is not only beautiful. The ability is also extremely powerful! Top experts in thoracic surgery + dermatology in the global medical field! Yubing! "Uncle Xiu, stop talking nonsense and take me to see that patient directly!" Yubing''s voice is very cold and capable! "Uh, good." Xiu Minqi could only smile wryly, and took Yu Bing to Wu Lang''s ward. When seeing Wu Lang''s face, Yu Bing was completely shocked! "How can it be¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­?" Yu Bingsu lightly covered her red lips with her hands, and her eyes were covered with a layer of deep horror! Last month, Uncle Xiu sent a photo of this patient. The gauze had just been removed from his face, and now... All restored? ? ? not only that. His skin has actually become better than his own! It''s white and tender, just like a water-light injection! Immediately! Yubing wants to get angry! In order to get her to return to China, Uncle Xiu deliberately lied to her by photoshopping photos? But this nose, how to explain it... "Oh, yesterday. We have a genius doctor here!" "With a special massage and massage therapy, the patient''s face was restored in just over an hour!" Before Xiu Min finished speaking, Yu Bing almost fainted from fright! massage? ? ? Massage? ? ? "Uncle Xiu, what kind of international joke are you making!?" "Massage? Massage? How is it possible to heal second-degree severe burns, plus multiple bone misalignments? Ha! Haha, this is too absurd!" "Are you telling me fairy tales?" Yubing is absolutely unacceptable! This had a great impact on her medical knowledge! "Oh, I don''t want to believe it either!" "But the facts are right in front of us, we can''t believe it!" "If you don''t believe me, ask the patient yourself!" Xiu Minqi was also so depressed that he couldn''t sleep all night! "Beautiful doctor, Dean Xiu is right!" "It''s true that Brother Su cured me, but my mother said something that offended him before, and he got angry and put my nose here..." Wu Lang cried: "Can you think of a way to fix my nose! Woooooo..." Yu Bing narrowed his eyes! "Give me the phone number of that ''Brother Su'' of yours, and I''ll go see him right away!" "Hmph, I don''t believe in this evil anymore!" "Massage + massage can heal such a serious injury within an hour!!" "This is absolutely impossible!" Yubing said very firmly! ¡­ at dusk. The four elders who had a full meal wandered around Ziyun Lake. Pass by a barber shop. Su Chen hadn''t cut his hair for a long time, so he walked in. A stylist in his early twenties was in charge of receiving him, wearing tight trousers, a white shirt, small leather shoes, and a horse face as long as a shoehorn. Also gave a very coquettish English name, called Eddie. "Help me with the hair on the front, cut to the eyebrows!" "Push off the side!" "Push off the back, and then don''t move the top!" Su Chen was good at gesticulating while talking! "ok, ok..." The stylist Eddie was playing with his mobile phone while perfunctory Su Chen, he deserved a beating! Su Chen frowned, but said nothing. Chapter 224 A few minutes passed. Su Chen opened his eyes and was shocked to see his brand new self in the mirror! "Clang clang~!" "Sir, this is a new hairstyle I specially designed for you!" "Aren''t you surprised, are you surprised?" Eddie stood behind Su Chen, poking two fingers back and forth on Su Chen''s head, and smiling, as if he was very satisfied with his work! "puff¡­¡­" "Hahaha!" "Second brother, this hairstyle!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao ran over. Seeing Su Chen''s hairstyle, he burst into laughter! I saw that his hair was full of hair, which was cut off by the bastard. He also made his own claim and got him an airplane head! "How about it, sir, do you like it?" Eddie the stylist laughed. "I like your mother!" Su Chen tore off the barber cloak, grabbed Eddie by the neck, and hit the mirror! "Boom!" The mirror is all broken! "Retarded stuff!" "I told you to cut your eyebrows. How dare you shave me off!?" "You can''t understand Chinese!" "Grass!!" Su Chen jumped up and punched him twice! "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo sorry, sorry!" "I''m sorry sir, I was wrong! I won''t dare to do it again next time!" Eddie was beaten head-on, desperately begging for mercy! "Why do you want to have a next time!?" Su Chen stared! He picked up the electric clippers on the table, pressed Eddie''s head, and shaved randomly! Hair and eyebrows, all shaved! "roll!" Su Chen raised his foot and kicked the stupid stylist seven or eight meters away, and with a click, the shampoo basin was smashed into pieces! The other stylists in the store turned pale with fright when they saw Su Chen being so violent, so how dare they go up to try to persuade them to fight. In the end, Su Chen didn''t even pay, and just left the barbershop! Depressed to death! "Ding ding ding!" The phone is ringing! Su Chen found out that it was an unfamiliar number, and answered viciously: "Hey! Who is it?!" "Hello, is this Mr. Su Chen? I''m Ren..." "Loan from everyone? Loan to a mud horse, I am not short of money!!" "roll!" When Su Chen heard the other party''s voice, it was so nice. I still know his name, it must be a small loan! hang up the phone! He directly asked the system to block this number! Walking on the road, three roommates followed closely behind. "Second, what''s on your mind? Are you so angry recently?" Qi Guangyao asked worriedly. "Yeah, second brother, tell me, let''s find a solution together!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao also said. "Actually, it''s nothing, it''s just that Lin Xiyuan and I broke up!" Su Chen said casually. "ah?" "Part... broke up?" "Is it because of Cui Seling?" Qi Guangyao guessed quickly. "Not entirely." Su Chen shook his head and sighed: "Forget it. Don''t talk about these unhappy things, go back to the dormitory!" The three roommates looked at each other silently, but couldn''t say anything. After all, their ranks are far from Su Chen''s. "Ding!" suddenly! While walking on the road, the system prompt sounded! "Congratulations to the host, the number of Douyin fans has broken through the 10,000 mark!" "Entertainment prestige subsystem, give the host a super god luxurious gift package, waiting to receive!" Su Chen''s footsteps froze! A wave of ecstasy swept across his face! The system had already told him. If the number of Douyin fans exceeds 1w, a mysterious gift will be presented! What will be inside this super god luxury gift bag? "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" Han Li looked at Su Chen with a strange expression. "nothing." Su Chen continued to walk without speaking, but just lowered his head! "system!" "Quickly open this super-sacred luxury gift bag! Quick! Quick!" Su Chen''s heart was beating wildly! "Ding!" "Unpack the Super God luxury gift package. Get three rewards!" "You have obtained the QQ ranch management right for one year!" "You won the [League of Legends] skill draw once!" "You won the [Glory of the King] skill draw once!" Although these three rewards are great! But Su Chen was very unhappy! "system!" "Why is there no Dota skill draw? On behalf of the majority of Dota players, I protest!" The system is silent! Su Chen gritted his teeth, is it because the skills of Dota heroes are too perverted and complicated? "Forget it, these three rewards are quite cool!" "Especially the QQ ranch, it has solved my urgent need!" "By the way, my Douyin fans will exceed 100 million in the future. Will there be a bigger reward?" Su Chen asked. "Ding!" "When the number of fans of the host exceeds 100 million, we will present [Super God Luxury Diamond Gift Pack]!!" "Sounds... very hanging!" Su Chen''s eyes were shining! He is looking forward to it! "Start lol skill draw!" "Ding!" "lol skill draw. Including 81 hero skills, and 13 summoner skills, a total of 823 skills!" "The host will randomly get one of the skills!" "In the lottery draw..." Su Chen suddenly became very nervous! lol skill lottery. It is undoubtedly a very precious opportunity to become stronger! Once the three-second real man of the barbarian, the invincible shield of the angel, the passive of the little mage, the wind wall of Yasuo, and the void walk of Kassadin, these skills, he will be a fortress! But if he gets the skills of the auxiliary heroes such as robot, wind girl, not deaf, and Qin girl, he will be useless! "Please please!" "A good skill!" "The Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, Allah. God Jesus Mary..." "Bless you! Bless you!" "Give me some face!" Su Chen clasped his hands together and prayed with his eyes closed. Seeing Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were stunned. What is the second brother doing? Three seconds later. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you won the ultimate move of ''Zuan Madman-Doctor Mundo'' [Fight to Stand]!" "With life potion x5!" Meng made a big move and gave 5 bottles of life potion. good! Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. In the next second, a dark green skill pattern appeared in the lower right of the field of vision. ¡¾Last Stand¡¿ Continuously heals injuries within 12 seconds, gaining movement speed bonus during the period, cooling time: 3 natural days. "The introduction is mediocre, I don''t know how the specific effect will be..." "And this cooling time is too long!" Su Chen sighed. Obviously, in his opinion, this skill can only be regarded as quite satisfactory! "system!" "Continue with the skill draw of Glory of Kings!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Glory of the King skill draw, including 35 hero skills, and 1 summoner skill, a total of 36 skills!" "The host will randomly get one of the skills!" "In the lottery draw..." The skills of many heroes suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s mind! "system!" "Can you give me Li Bai''s skills?" "Kong has the skin of a phoenix phoenix, and has no skills, what a pain in the ass!" three seconds later "Ding!" Chapter 225 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the passive skill of ''Guan Yu''!" "One ride is worth a thousand!" "Guan Yu''s skills are included, so you can go to the meeting alone!" "..." Su Chen''s face turned dark immediately! Made! With more than 300 skills, he was given an auxiliary skill to run faster and faster, and a skill to use big swords! ? Does he know how to play big sword? ? "I really..." "Beep the dog!" Su Chen clicked on the skill introduction. ¡¾One ride is worth a thousand¡¿ By actively moving the distance, the movement speed is continuously increased, and when entering the charge posture, the movement speed is increased by 3%! The acceleration state will be interrupted when taking damage and controlling! ¡¾Go to the meeting alone¡¿ Wield a big knife to attack the surrounding enemies! When charging. A round of giant saber energy will be slashed, severely injuring the enemies in front! "puff!" "You need to ride a horse to activate it!" "Really convincing!" Back in the bedroom, Su Chen went to take a shower. In the bathroom tinkering with the qq ranch for a long time. The animals in the ranch are divided into two categories! One is breeding animals, and the other is ornamental pets! The most basic farmed animals include chickens, ducks, rabbits, and pigs. Cows, sheep, geese... "Ding!" "Ding!" "Ding!" Su Chen walked out of the bathroom and found his phone was ringing non-stop! "Second Brother! Someone has been sending you WeChat messages. Quickly check to see if senior sister Xiyuan is looking for you to get back together!" Han Li said while typing. "Not too possible." Su Chen shook his head, picked up his phone and checked, it was indeed not Lin Xiyuan. It''s another beauty! Professor Zhong Yufei! "Drawing contest?" "next Friday?" "..." Su Chen thought for a while, and replied with "OK"! Although he didn''t want to participate in this kind of boring competition, he played a wave at the ancient poetry conference last time, which directly gained him 20,000 fans! If things go on like this, breaking through 100 million fans within a year is not a big problem! The rewards at that time will definitely be rich! "call¡­¡­" Lying on the bed, Su Chen seemed extremely tired! For some reason, he suddenly remembered the woman his mother had mentioned...his biological mother. He is very beautiful. Cyan hair. Purple sword. In the corner of the left eye, there is a tear mole! "Just because my meridians are blocked and I have no talent for martial arts. Are you abandoning me?" "In that case, why didn''t you just kill me?" "Ding ding ding..." Just as tears were seeping from the corners of Su Chen''s eyes, the phone rang suddenly! He picked it up and took a look! "Xiyuan?" Su Chen stood up suddenly! Just broke up, if there is no urgent matter, Lin Xiyuan would never call him! "Hey! Xiyuan, what''s the matter?" "Su Chen... woo woo... I''m sorry! I really don''t know who to call..." "Don''t cry! You explain things clearly first!" "I''m in the People''s Hospital, can you come here first? My father..." "wait for me." Drop two words! Su Chen rushed to the First People''s Hospital as quickly as possible. On the seat outside the operating room, Su Chen saw Lin Xiyuan. The girl sat alone on the seat wiping tears, alone. Very distressing. "Xi Yuan!" Su Chen rushed over and hugged him into his arms. "Su Chen! Woohoo..." Lin Xiyuan felt the man''s strong arms, warm and safe, as if he could carry all scourges for her! The girl quickly told Su Chen what happened tonight... It turned out that the old town where Lin''s Mala Tang shop was located was in the process of demolition! A gang on the road. Contracted this project, but with kidnapping, harassing, intimidating, throwing dog blood, sending wreaths and other means, forced away a block of people! The last nail household remains. It''s the Lin family! The house is Lin Hongda''s lifeblood, he refused to move it no matter what he said, but the gang boss was furious and let several younger brothers beat him seriously! "Su Chen..." Lin Xiyuan raised her small face, her pretty face was covered with tears: "The doctor asked me...to prepare 20,000 yuan for the operation...I know it''s shameless! It''s shameless!" "But, Dad is my only relative, I beg you...please help me...I am willing to give you everything I have..." talking! Lin Xiyuan was about to kneel down to Su Chen! Su Chen took a deep breath, lifted Lin Xiyuan up, and sat on the chair. Then. He took out the bank card that Lin Xiyuan had returned to him, and handed it back: "Take it!" Su Chen almost couldn''t restrain the madness in his body! So after giving the bank card to Lin Xiyuan, he remained silent. Straight out of the hospital! "Su Chen..." "Really sorry¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan squeezed the bank card tightly, using too much force, causing her knuckles to turn white... Out of the hospital! Su Chen roared twice! Then he made a phone call to the bosses of the two major underground gangs in Chuzhou! Giant Whale Gate! Gang of villains! These months. Due to the continuous deaths of the two masters in the gang - the death scythe ''Yang Zheng'' and the devil muscular man ''Wang Guida'', the strength of the Giant Whale Gate has plummeted, and it is basically on the same level as the villain gang! "Check it out for me!" "Even if the underground world of Chuzhou is turned upside down!" "Find them too!!" "If you dare to make my women cry, I will make them... their wives and children are separated, their families are destroyed!!!" Su Chen almost shattered his phone! "Oh, another crazy one!" "Young people are under too much pressure now!" "It''s all about the price!" Passers-by shook their heads and sighed when they saw this scene. Ten minutes later, Zheng Tielong from the Evil Gang was the first to call! "Mr. Su! Check it out!" "The area in the old town is the territory of the Fox Gang!" "This is a small gang. It seems to have been wiped out recently! I don''t know the details..." "But those bastards basically hang out at a bar called [Caribbean] at night!" Snapped! ! Hearing this, Su Chen hung up the phone directly! Boom the Koenigsegg all the way to the Caribbean bars in the old town! "Boom!" Blast open the door! All of a sudden! Dozens of people in the bar fell silent. Qi Qi looked out the door! The members of the Fox Gang thought it was an enemy attack, but it turned out to be a young man dressed as a student! "Made!" A yellow-haired young man with tattoos all over his arms suddenly stood up and walked towards Su Chen! "Little dagger, you''re getting impatient, aren''t you?" "Do you know where this is?!" The yellow-haired young man swayed three times, his face full of beatings! Su Chen thought he was walking too slowly! "palm sucking" tumultuous! ! A strong suction force erupted. The yellow-haired youth flew directly over! "Ah-ah!!" "How fat four!!" When flying towards him, Su Chen slapped out a palm! Crackling! The yellow-haired young man''s face was shattered, nosebleeds spurted wildly, he crashed into a wall, and became a vegetable on the spot! "..." "this¡­¡­" "I wipe..." Thirty or forty members of the fox gang, their jaws were so wide that they almost fell to the ground! next moment! A huge riot erupted in the Caribbean bar. Everyone threw the bottle, pushed the horse, pulled the barrel, and ran out frantically! "Run!" "Murder!!" "Call the police, call the law enforcement officers!" As soon as more than thirty people left their seats, a terrifying majesty of an ancient emperor descended on the bar, suppressing everything! "Who dares to move!" "die!!!" Chapter 226 The emperor is domineering! 1% broke out! Like a hurricane, it directly swept through the entire bar! The members of the Fox Gang are all ordinary people, how can they withstand the power of the emperor, everyone is paralyzed from fright! A strong man just ran to the door, slipped and fell, and then crawled desperately towards the back door... "Shua!" Su Chen arrived in an instant! Step on it! "ah¡­¡­" With the screams, several severed fingers were thrown out, and the whole palm was trampled into a pulp! "hiss!!!" This bloody scene shocked all the members of the Fox Gang! No one thought of it. This seemingly harmless college student has such cruel methods! "Anyone else want to run?" Su Chen glanced over, and everyone lowered their heads. "Twice in one week! Mad! What the hell. Where the hell are all these monsters!" A member whispered. At this time, Su Chen''s resonant voice sounded: "I came here to find some people!" "Today on Qingyang Street, the owner of Linji Malatang was beaten up by members of your Fox Gang!" ¡°Such delicious Malatang!¡± "Because of Naijiahu, I was severely injured by you!" "Is there still king law? Is there still law?" Su Chen patrols with his hands behind his back! No one dared to speak out. Don''t even dare to take a breath! "Stop talking nonsense!" "Hand over those people who did it, and you can all survive!" "Otherwise, you will all die here tonight!" Say it! A wisp of Shura''s murderous aura was released! The few people I touched were so frightened that their pants were full of shit and cried on the spot! "Just because we injured a Mala Tang boss, he wants to kill us?" "Crazy!" A young man as thin as a monkey squatted on the ground, whispering. He thought Su Chen couldn''t hear it. "Tch, we have more than 30 people here, I don''t believe he dared to kill them all?" "Do you really think law enforcers are idlers?" "Bah¡ªsilly dog!" The thin monkey youth spat out in disdain! Then a death-like shadow enveloped him! "you¡­¡­" He just said a word! Su Chen grabbed his throat and lifted him off the ground! He casually threw it out of the bar door, and at the same time, an ordinary zombie summoning card also spun out! Before the young man got up, a rotting zombie exuding a foul smell pressed him to the ground and opened his mouth wide. Bite off his trachea! Next, there is a scene of extremely disgusting zombies eating humans! In short, everyone was scared out of their wits! No one knows how this zombie appeared... Are they sleepwalking together? "Now¡­¡­" "Is anyone willing to point it out?" "There is still a reward of 100,000 yuan~!" Su Chen sat on a booth, poured a glass of Hennessy, and drank it to himself. Squatting on the ground beside him were a few fair-skinned, beautiful girls in bold clothes, trembling, not daring to look into this man''s eyes! A mysterious man like night! terrible! at this time! A green-haired young man who regarded death as home stood up and looked directly at Su Chen: "I, Yin Dameng!" "What a brother..." The real murderer huddled in the corner, moved to tears! The next second, the green-haired youth turned around abruptly and pointed at him! "I identify!" "The murderer is him, Sheng Wei!" "And Liu Tao!" "Sun Ze!" "Yan Shuiji!" "It''s the four of them who are responsible for taking care of the boss of Linji Malatang, and it has nothing to do with the rest of us!" The green-haired youth finished! Everyone nodded in unison, "That''s right! Da Meng is right!" "very good!" Su Chen sneered and nodded, his eyes quickly locked on the four pale-faced gangsters! "Ah!!" "Help. Don''t kill me!!" A big fat man got up and ran out the door! Su Chen manipulated the zombie with his mind, threw him down, and enjoyed his second meal! The zombie was extremely powerful, equivalent to three or four adults. The fat man couldn''t struggle at all, and soon let out a scream! "Ah... ah..." The remaining three people. They looked at each other! They all saw each other''s thoughts! Anyway, Su Chen can''t let them go, they are dead anyway, so why not give it a go! Maybe a bicycle becomes a motorcycle! "superior!" A naughty man wearing a peaked cap charged forward first, and drew a dagger from his waist! "Die to me!!" The shady man''s facial features were extremely ferocious, and he stabbed Su Chen in the stomach! Su Chen didn''t even look at it, just slapped him, turned his head upside down three times, and sprayed blood from the seven orifices in a spiral manner. Kneel dead! The second gangster, I don''t know where to get a pistol! Put a cruel smile on your face! "It''s a target, you little beast. Aren''t you hanging?" "You try hanging one more!?" Su Chen ignored him! He found that the third gangster wanted to escape through the back door, so he went straight after him! "I wipe?!" The gun-wielding gangster screamed in surprise! How dare this kid ignore the gun in his hand? ? When I look again. The gangster who ran through the back door had already been beaten to death by Su Chen. Hammered to death with fists! The finger bones are covered with blood! The gangster with a gun is not afraid, he has a gun! What is he afraid of? No matter how awesome this kid is, can he still beat a gun? "You son of a bitch, how dare you kill so many people from our fox gang!" "Go to hell you!!!" The gangster aimed at Su Chen and pulled the trigger with a smirk! "boom--!" A shot rang out! it''s over! Everyone thinks so! It is impossible for anyone to withstand bullets! However¡­¡­ "hehe." "Just one 54 style makes you so inflated?" "Young man, have you heard of warriors?" Su Chen brushed the dust off his chest. There was a smile on his face. How! what! Can! able! Four characters jumped out of everyone''s mind! Eye sockets almost burst! "No...impossible!" "Why aren''t you dead yet!?" The gangster with the gun turned pale, and quickly pulled the trigger again! boom! Another shot! Su Chen used the Dragon Yin Iron Shirt and the Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover, and the courage skill has not disappeared, so he easily blocked the bullet! The bullet was embedded in the flesh, but not a drop of blood flowed out! "jingle!" A deflated bullet. Dropped on the floor! This bastard cried in fright! He still wanted to shoot again, but Su Chen stepped forward, grabbed the pistol, and aimed at his dog''s head with the butt of the gun! Thirteen thousand catties of divine power! The butt of the gun directly smashed into the bastard''s sky cap and got stuck in it! Su Chen turned around, his eyes swept away angrily! All the punks kneel! "Good... good man!" "This matter is all done by Sheng Wei and the others, it has nothing to do with us!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Many gangsters who usually bully and dominate the market were scared to tears! Everything that happened in the bar tonight! It''s like a nightmare from which I can''t wake up! This young man is simply a demon executioner! Kill someone without blinking an eye! "You guys can go." Su Chen''s faint voice spread throughout the audience. Before everyone had time to be happy, they heard again: "However, my lord, I am still angry, and each of us will keep three fingers!" It''s over! The faces of the gangsters were pale, and they all wanted to flog Sheng Wei and the others to their corpses, and then blow their bones to ashes! At this moment, a dull corpse roar came from outside the door! "Um?" Su Chen frowned! The spiritual connection between him and that zombie was broken! Zombie brother, was killed? "Boss!!!" suddenly! Someone shouted! More than thirty gangsters looked at the door together! The boss of the fox gang, surrounded by a dozen younger brothers, walked into the Caribbean bar! All of a sudden! A series of hopeful eyes suddenly lit up! "It''s him?" With Su Chen''s strong eyesight! Instantly saw the face of the leader of the fox gang. It''s an acquaintance! "Hehe, interesting." Chapter 227 The former boss of the Fox Gang was punched to death by the current boss two days ago! No one knows where he came from, and no one dares to resist him! "Very good!" "Boss is here, we are saved!" "With the strength of the boss, he will definitely be able to defeat this demon!" "Boss, come and save us, woo woo woo..." The punks are crying bitterly! some days ago. There are a few high-strength foreign fighters who came to the Fox Gang''s territory to pretend to be aggressive. As a result, the boss punched them one by one, killing them all with headshots! Incomparably powerful! Therefore, the gangsters trust their boss very much! "Why is there a zombie outside?" "Is the end coming?" "What the hell..." The boss of the Fox Gang walked into the Caribbean bar cursing, and then yelled: "Who is it!" "Who dares to act wild on the territory of my Fox Gang!" "Don''t want to live. Uh¡ª" The boss of the Fox Gang was half-talking when he saw Su Chen''s face! Immediately! Peed a pants! With a "shua!", a round face turned pale as death! Su Chen''s expression also became extremely exciting, "A fish that slipped through the net~" "Boss!!!" suddenly! A small leader of the Fox Gang bravely rushed to the boss, knelt down and cried: "Boss!" "Hurry up and punish this kid!" "He killed him and several of us, so we must apologize with death!!" "Apologize with death!" "Apologize with death!" "Apologize with death!" The gangsters raised their arms and shouted, furious! In the next second, the scream of the little boss overwhelmed their chorus! "Ah-ah-" "Boss! Please forgive me!" I saw that the little boss was pushed to the ground by their boss and beat him violently! Punch after punch! His chest was sunken! Blood spurts! After a few strokes, there is no vitality! "What... what''s going on?" "Why did the boss kill Brother Chen?" "this¡­¡­" The gangsters are all dumbfounded! Then. The leader of the Fox Gang gave Su Chen a very apprehensive look! Just run away! Run like hell! ! "These idiots..." "Killed me!!" "It really killed me!!" The boss of the fox gang is about to explode! that person¡­¡­ But Su Chen! One person, one sword, wiped out the overlord family in Chuzhou! He can''t afford to mess with ten! "Master Gongsun, you only run now, don''t you think it''s too late?" Amidst Su Chen''s sneer, his figure turned into a ghostly shadow. One second before the boss of the Fox Gang ran out of the bar gate, he grabbed his shoulder! "Do not touch me!" "Let me go!!" The boss of the Fox Gang was in a hurry, turned around and punched Su Chen in the face! The strong wind cuts the face! This punch is enough to instantly kill a martial artist below the mid-innate stage! "Snapped!" Su Chen spread his palms and wrapped the opponent''s fists. Twist hard! "Crack!" The crisp sound of bone fractures echoed in the bar, making all the gangsters despair! "Hit me!?" "You hit me!" "Little bastard!!" "Dare to touch me!" Su Chen rode on the back of the leader of the Fox Gang, punching and kicking. The latter became bruised and swollen in no time, and spit blood from his mouth! "Brother Su!" "Brother Su, I was wrong!" "I swear I will never do anything to you again! Woooooo... I was wrong! I really know I was wrong..." This is the boss of the fox gang. That little chubby guy from Gongsun''s family, the adopted son of Gongsunzhi¡ª¡ª Gongsun Longxiang! A few days ago, Su Chen stomped on Gongsun''s house, and this little chubby slipped away at some point! Unexpectedly, he hid in the old city and became the gang boss! "This little fat man is the inheritor of the bloodline of the ancient holy elephant. Once he awakens, he will probably be able to swallow the earth in one gulp!" "I have to find a way. Subdue him!" "It will definitely be a great help in the future!" Su Chen was thinking in his head, and his hands were not idle. Punch after punch on Gongsun Longxiang! He wants to frighten this little fat man! It was a full two minutes of violent beating! Gongsun Longxiang thought he was doomed! Su Chen stopped suddenly, picked him up, and threw him on the sofa. "fatty!" "Let me ask you, what is your relationship with Gongsun Zhi?" "If you are lying, I can tell at a glance!" Su Chen''s eyes danced with golden flames! Like a god! The little fat man shivered and made a weak voice: "I... I... I used to live in the Sunshine Orphanage in Jinling City, it was my father... oh no! It was Gongsun Zhi, he brought me back. Give me delicious food... I will recognize him as his father! " "Gongsun Longxiang was also named by him! He said he was so domineering!" "Sometimes, he tells me to kill a few people, and I do. Then I get delicious food!" The little fat man spoke vaguely. "..." Su Chen was speechless. This Gongsun Zhi really deserves death! How could you teach a child badly like this? ? Children, you should receive nine years of compulsory education! Study hard, make progress every day, embark on the correct socialist road, and be a useful person to society in the future! "Then what was your previous name?" Su Chen asked. "Puppy Li!" "..." Su Chen was silent for a moment, "Spicy really needs to be changed!" "How about this, you recognize me as the eldest brother, and I will teach you to comb the middle part... Bah! What the hell?" "I mean, I''ll heal your wounds right away, give you a good name, and give you delicious food!" "How about it?" Little Fatty''s eyes lit up immediately! "What''s delicious?!" faint! He was seriously injured, so he cared about food first? Foodies! Soon, the little chubby recognized Su Chen as his eldest brother, and completely drew a line with the Gongsun family! Su Chen then took out two bottles of life potion, and poured it all over the little fat man! In just twenty minutes, all the injuries on Xiaopangdun''s body disappeared! "this¡­¡­" "This is too amazing!" "Brother! How did you do it?! You... are you a legendary magician?!" Little Fatty looked at Su Chen in disbelief! A few years ago, when he was still in the orphanage, he picked up a copy of "Harry Potter" by accident, and he was fascinated by it! He dreamed of becoming a Hogwoods wizard! "magic?" "I guess..." Su Chen smiled slightly. Immediately, he suddenly remembered that Lin Xiyuan was still in the hospital! "fatty!" "Tomorrow afternoon, go find me under the No. 8 dormitory building of Jiangnan University!" "I''m in a hurry right now!" Su Chen was just about to leave! The little fat pier quickly grabbed him, and said eagerly: "Brother, didn''t you say you want to give me something delicious!?" "Food!" "Take it!" Su Chen casually took out a dumb girl''s homemade ice cream and threw it to the little fat man! The little fat pier took it and licked it! "Wow!!" "too delicious!!" "This is the best ice cream I''ve ever had!" ¡­ late at night. Su Chen rushed to the operating room of the People''s Hospital. The ''in operation'' red light was still on. Lin Xiyuan sat on a cold chair, her face was gray and her eyes were empty. The red and swollen eyes, messy hair, and dull expression gave the girl a decadent and desolate beauty! Boyfriend doesn''t want her anymore. Mother abandoned her. His father is also in doubt. Her life is really miserable... Lin Xiyuan smiled desolately, and a few tears fell from the corners of her eyes. Sudden! A coat was draped over her body! Chapter 228 "ah!" Lin Xiyuan was startled. Looking down, the clothes are somewhat familiar... When she turned around, she saw Su Chen''s warm smile that made her feel safe! "Don''t worry, Uncle Lin will be fine, I promise!" "Su Chen...!!" Lin Xiyuan threw herself into Su Chen''s arms and burst into tears: "I''m sorry! I... I was wrong! Don''t leave me, please!" "Will not." Su Chen hugged the girl into his arms, caressing her hair: "I never thought of leaving you." "Um!" Lin Xiyuan wanted to hold back her tears, but she couldn''t stop them. At times like this, there is a shoulder to lean on. Much stronger than a single person... "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Suddenly, Su Chen held Lin Xiyuan in his arms and directly opened his powerful clairvoyant eyes! Conditions in the operating room. See clearly in an instant! Lin Hongda had more than 20 fractures all over his body, severe blood loss, various degrees of damage to internal organs, and severe concussion... Hiccup anytime! Those beasts of the Fox Gang! "Wait for me here!" Su Chen gently pushed Lin Xiyuan away, and immediately with a dragon claw hand, he broke the door lock of the operating room! Step in! "Su Chen!?" Lin Xiyuan was shocked! It''s undergoing surgery. What does he want to do? "who are you!?" "There is an operation going on here, hurry up and get out!" "Don''t come here! You have not been sterilized, you will infect patients!" "Quick! Call the police!" Several chief surgeons, assistant nurses, and anesthetists were all shocked! Isn''t the door locked? How did this man get in here? ! "Shut up!" Su Chen directly released the five wisps of imperial arrogance! 5% of the amount hits the brain directly! Five doctors fell to the ground one after another, passed out! Su Chen went straight to the operating table, narrowed his eyes, and raised his fingers! "One finger from the God of Medicine!" Finger touch! A stream of emerald green mysterious energy oozes from his fingers and sinks into Lin Hongda''s body! His wounds all over his body healed at a frightening speed! Smashed bones, broken internal organs, concussions, brain injuries, hemorrhage and bloodline restoration... but! Back to half! Suddenly stopped! "Um?" "System! What''s going on?" he asked with a frown. "Ding!" "With the fingers of a medical god, too serious injuries cannot be healed. There is a limit!" "The host needs to wait for the skill to cool down before he can completely cure the patient!" Well, it seems that this skill is not a panacea! After thinking about it, Su Chen decided not to use the life potion and let Uncle Lin heal his wounds slowly. Two days ago, he healed Wu Lang''s face with ''Return My Piao Piao Quan'', which is already terrifying enough! Keep making big news, I''m afraid it will be noticed. Afterwards, Su Chen activated the skill of covering the sky with medical hands. Put on the gloves and continue the operation on Lin Hongda. To cure bacterial infection and so on, once again, the doctor''s finger will solve everything! After more than half an hour. The chief surgeon got up from the ground in a daze, the right half of his face was covered with saliva: "Well, I slept so well..." "I rely on it!" "No, I''m having surgery!" He jumped up! Take a look at the life detector! Heart rate, blood pressure, oxygen saturation. All normal! All kinds of instruments and indicators are normal! "My God!" "Oh, it''s a cake!" "The patient''s surgery is over!?" "What''s going on? Haunted?" "Could it be the young man who knocked us out..." Nurses, anesthesiologists, assistants all woke up. He stared at Lin Hongda dumbfounded! The chief surgeon glanced at the operation timer, and his body was struck by lightning! "This...how is this possible?" "Half an hour!?" "Such a serious injury, such a difficult operation..." "That young man finished it in just half an hour?!" He took off the surgical gown on his body, threw it on the ground, and stomped on it! "Grass!" "From tomorrow onwards, I will not be a doctor anymore!!" "It hurt my self-esteem too much!" at this time. Near Jiangnan University, a five-star hotel. Su Chen can swear. It''s really because the bedroom door is locked. He brought Lin Xiyuan to open the room. "Su Chen, dad... will he really be fine?" Lin Xiyuan sat on the big soft bed, feeling uneasy. "Trust me. Can you?" Su Chen had just finished taking a shower, with a towel tied around his waist, and was drying his hair: "Xiyuan, you should go take a shower too, you''ve been worrying all night." "good¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan nodded, stood up and accidentally glanced at Su Chen''s figure! Immediately, Xia Fei''s cheeks! Stumbled into the bathroom! The face in the mirror turned red into a big apple! "God... oh my god!" "Su Chen''s figure is too good..." "It''s even better than the male models in fashion magazines that Ah Fang showed me!" "No! What am I thinking, Dad is still in the hospital!" Lin Xiyuan knocked on her forehead! Coming out of the shower soon, she found Su Chen with his back facing her, wiping his nosebleeds, and the trash can was full of crumpled toilet paper. "Ah! Su Chen, what''s wrong with you? Why is your nose bleeding?" She hurried over. "nothing!" Su Chen waved his hand with a smile. Indicate that you are fine: "I was doing push-ups just now, and I accidentally bumped my nose. It''s a small injury, but it''s okay!" "What kind of push-ups are you doing at night..." Lin Xiyuan looked strange. It was past three o''clock in the morning, and Su Chen was fast asleep. Sudden! The system notification sound exploded! "Ding dong!" "Host, you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" "From your old friend. Qin Shihuang wins the government from the half-historical and half-anime plane!" "Wori..." Su Chen almost jumped up from the bed in fright! Made! This winning brother! It doesn''t bark during the day, but chooses night! Kill the dog! Sleeping soundly, he wanted to refuse! "System, what does brother Yingzheng want to eat this time?" Su Chen asked. "Ding!" "In addition to delicious food, this winning government also needs a powerful cleanser, which can wash away the filth of the body!" "...Bathwash? Shampoo?" "Or a bath brush? Scrubbing towel?" Su Chen was stunned. "The host is asked to judge the order by himself, this system will not interfere!" "Forget it, take them all!" With a thought, Su Chen opened the shelves of the Taobao store! When he was shopping in Chaohuo before, he bought two bottles of Rejoice Shampoo and Lux ??Body Wash, as well as a few Jieliya towels! "system!" "Hurry up and start the teleportation!" "I''m going to see brother Yingzheng!" Su Chen had some anticipation in his heart! This time he went to Daqin, he prepared a few plane visa point cards, so he must stay for a while longer! It''s also a good time to try a few skills that were drawn today! "Ding!" "Ding! I''m preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin 9... 8... 7... 6..." In order not to wake Lin Xiyuan up, Su Chen opened the window and jumped down! Disappeared in mid-air! Chapter 229 at this time. More than two thousand years ago, the Qin Dynasty! Lishan Hot Spring! In a noble hot spring that can only be enjoyed by emperors, the white mist is steaming like a fairy air! Yingying Yanyan''s laughter filled the room. "Your majesty, you are good or bad!" "Hmph ~ don''t!" "The emperor, come and eat a grape!" "Your majesty, this concubine is here to rub your back!" "The emperor is really mighty and majestic!" In the white and hazy heat, Qin Shihuang, who was a bit middle-aged and fat, used a pair of beautiful legs as white as jade as a pillow. Just lying by the warm pool. Happy like a fairy! "ah¡­¡­" "So comfortable!" "At this time, if you have Su Qing''s spicy noodles and Sprite as companions, it will be perfect!" "Su Qing. Where are you?" Yingzheng kept calling Su Chen''s name in his heart, and when he thought of the delicious Weilong spicy strips, he couldn''t help but feel hungry... The desire for food is getting stronger and stronger! Sudden-- "Plop¡ª!!" A figure suddenly appeared above the hot spring! After cursing, what the hell. Drop into the water and make a big splash! "ah!" "There are assassins!" "Protect the emperor!" The five concubines panicked and protected Yingzheng! A large group of guards, armed with swords, also rushed over from the hot spring! "what happened?" Ying Zheng also woke up with a start, staring at the center of the hot spring in a daze! A head popped out! Her hair was wet and draped over her head, and the guards didn''t recognize her, and they were just about to go up and arrest her! "etc!" Ying Zheng suddenly became agitated! "Su... Su Qing?" "is it you?!" "Pfft¡ªYour Majesty, it''s me!" Su Chen spat several times before climbing up, dried his clothes with zhenqi, and then saluted Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty, I''m really sorry, I came in a bit of a hurry!" "Didn''t scare you?" "presumptuous!!" A guard captain in leather armor drew out his bronze sword with a clang, and stood in front of Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, Ninth Five-Year Supreme, how could you be frightened!" "Who the hell are you!?" The voice just fell. Ying Zheng raised his big hand and knocked him over with a slap! "waste!" "This is Su Chen, the Grand Imperial Master of the National Cuisine that I appointed personally!" "Don''t you all have eyes? I can''t recognize you again!!" Winning fury! Several guards knelt in fear: "I was blind and failed to recognize Yushi Su, please forgive me, Your Majesty! Please forgive me, Yushi Su!" "OK OK." At this time, Su Chen took out a large black plastic bag from behind, stepped forward and said: "These guards are loyal, and it is not easy to serve His Majesty all year round." "Your Majesty, don''t bother with them!" heard the words. Several guards were greatly moved! After they evacuated from the hot spring, Ying Zheng quickly took aim at the plastic bag in Su Chen''s hand! "Su Qing, what is in your hand?" "Oh, these... are some rare treasures that I have collected for Your Majesty after traveling all over the world and searching all over the world!" Su Chen smiled and said: "Of course, there are also delicious food!" "gourmet food!" Ying Zheng''s stomach growled when he heard these two words! When the concubines who were waiting at the side heard this, they quickly lowered their heads and held back their laughter. No one dared to speak out. "Su Qing!" "If you have something delicious, take it out quickly!!" Yingzheng put on his robe indiscriminately, his eyes were shining brightly, and he was about to bleed out! ''A majestic emperor through the ages, to be greedy like this! '' ''The power of food is really great! '' Su Chen smiled subtly. Then remove a couple of large kraft boxes from the plastic bag! The carton is tied up with a rubber band! The dense wooden sticks are exposed! In an instant¡ª A strong aroma of cumin spicy barbecue wafts in the air! "this¡­¡­" "What a fragrance it is!" "I''ve never smelled it? What kind of smell is this?" Ying Zheng took a deep breath! Both eyes are shining! "Gululu~~Gululu~~" Stomach and intestines began to churn, urging Yingzheng to eat! When Su Chen heard this voice, he laughed! There was a small table by the hot spring. He put five large paper boxes on the table, took off the rubber bands, and opened the lid! Hundreds of skewers of mutton, beef gluten. Grilled kidney, saury, sausage. Bone and flesh, grilled leeks, grilled enoki mushrooms... and a big serving of garlic aubergines! It is delicious in color and fragrance! Crazy hit the eyes of Ying Zheng and the concubines! Bang! Su Chen smashed a few more bottles of Wanglaoji on the table! These. They were all delicacies he bought at supper food stalls before, and they were sold in Taobao stores, and they were still hot when they were taken out! "His Majesty!" "dinner time!" Ying Zheng couldn''t take it anymore! Swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva! I rushed to the desk and sat down, picked up two sticks of hot dogs, and took a bite! In an instant¡ª His eyeballs are wide open! Rich meat aroma, spicy cumin powder, salty pepper, modern refined oil and fine salt... all kinds of flavors are filled in the mouth! Two words! explode! "tasty!" "Huh-huh-huh! It''s so delicious!" "It''s just a little...indescribable taste!" "Mouth, so... so hot, so painful!" Ying Zheng doesn''t know how to describe the spicy taste! While eating, fan the wind in your mouth! Several concubines also looked at each other, what kind of food. Can it make His Majesty''s mouth turn red, hot and painful? Could it be that Master Su poisoned the food? He wants to kill the king? "Oh, living in ancient times is really pitiful!" Su Chen shook his head and smiled. I don''t even have to eat spicy food! As far as he knows, cumin is after the Tang Dynasty. It was introduced from Persia to the Central Plains via the Silk Road; pepper was brought back from Zhang Qian''s mission to the Western Regions. In the Qin Dynasty, even the emperor''s meal could only be steamed or boiled. There was no braised sauce, soy sauce, sweet and sour...the only condiment was salt! It can be said that it is miserable! "Come on, beautiful sisters, stop standing there!" "Come and eat together!" Su Chen gave full play to the spirit of sharing and greeted several concubines. "Gulu~" A most favored concubine just took a step forward! "Boom!!!" "I''ll see who dares to move!! Want to die?!" Ying Zheng grabbed a large amount of mutton skewers with his left hand, slapped it on the desk, his eyes swept across with murderous aura! The concubines were trembling with fright, how dare they move? "..." Su Chen was speechless! This First Emperor is really domineering! "Master Su!" "What is this?" At this time, Ying Zheng discovered Wanglaoji herbal tea, and after Su Chen taught him to open it, he took two sips! "What a weird smell!" "It''s cool and refreshing!" "It seems that there are many kinds of medicinal materials mixed together!" "However, it''s still delicious!" "Haha! Su Qing, it''s really yours. Where did you find these delicacies?!" Yingzheng Longyan is very happy! Afterwards, Su Chen told him with a smile that these foods are called barbecue! The drink is called herbal tea! He discovered these delicacies from a mysterious village on an island in the South China Sea! In order to compete for delicious food, he started a bloody fight with the local tribes, monopolizing hundreds of people, and almost couldn''t come back... "Su Qing!" "I... I am so touched!" "I don''t even know how to reward you!!" Yingzheng''s eyes are moist! At this moment, the personal eunuch Li Fu walked to the side of the hot spring and respectfully said: "Your Majesty, Lady Meng came to attend the bath and brought some honey bait made by herself." "Let her in!" Ying Zheng nodded, and while eating, he flirted with Su Chen: "Su Qing, this woman is a woman I accidentally found when I was out on a tour!" "I was born to be beautiful, beautiful and heavenly!" "Su Qing, you have to see him!" Hearing this, Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat! He remembered a historical celebrity! Could it be... Chapter 230 Four Chinese folk love stories! Cowherd and Weaver Girl! Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai! Legend of the White Snake! The last one is Meng Jiangnu crying down the Great Wall! Meng Jiangnv in history was taken into Xianyang Palace by Yingzheng because she was born with a beautiful face! Not long. A young woman in peony red gauze, carrying a box of pastries, came to the hot spring under the leadership of her personal eunuch. "Meng Jiang, I have seen Your Majesty!" It really is Meng Jiangnv~ Su Chen smiled, the dozens of history books in the library. Not in vain! This woman! very beautiful! It can definitely be called "national beauty and natural fragrance"! I saw that the woman was kneeling on her knees, with long black and soft hair. It was tied into a beautiful bun, and a few strands of hair were scattered, setting off a charming oval face. By the hot spring, a few bronze oil lamps were lit. Under the light of the fire, her complexion was as crystal clear as jade, like a crescent moon. The flowers and trees piled up with snow seem to be born with a kind of lovable temperament. The figure is also graceful and enchanting, thin where it should be thin, and where it should be fat, very fat! What a classical oriental beauty! He took a deep breath! "His Majesty." "This is the honey bait I personally made for you, you can eat it while it''s hot..." Meng Jiangnu opened the wooden box containing the cakes, and Ying Zheng waved his hand without even looking at it: "What''s so delicious about honey bait!" "Come on! Beauty, I will show you the most delicious food in the world - barbecue!" "This is the delicacy that Yushi Su brought back from the South China Sea all the way!" "The only one in the world!" barbecue? What is this? Meng Jiangnv froze for a moment, took two mutton skewers, put them in her mouth and bit them lightly... "Well!!" "It''s delicious... suffered... suffered!" Shocked by the deliciousness of the barbecue, Meng Jiangnv''s heart skipped a beat, and panic appeared in her eyes! "Um?" Su Chen soon discovered that Meng Jiangnv''s eyes were not quite right! Could it be... He hooked the corner of his mouth, and his eyes fell on the box of honey bait! "His Majesty!" "This box of honey bait looks delicious, can you give it to me?" "I want to taste the craftsmanship of this beautiful sister!" hear this. Meng Jiangnv''s face turned pale with fright! "Su Qing, what''s so delicious about honey bait? Compared to barbecue, it''s just lumps of mud!" "If you want it, I will give it to you!" Ying Zheng waved his sleeve robe, not understanding. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Su Chen picked up the brocade box with a smile, and glanced at Meng Jiangnu! The woman panicked immediately! really! This box of honey bait is poisonous! She wants to poison Yingzheng to death! "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" "This is a pastry I personally made for you. How can you give it to outsiders casually?" Meng Jiangnu knelt on the ground, trying her best to overcome her panic. Ying Zheng heard this. It''s going to be on fire! boom! ! Hit the table! ! "I am the Son of Heaven!" "Why do I need to explain to you what I have done all my life?" "Come on, drag it out, twenty sticks!" With a wave of his hand, Ying Zheng wanted to hit Meng Jiangnv with twenty army sticks! I go! Sure enough, accompanying you is like accompanying a tiger! One second she was so enthusiastic about greeting her to eat, the next second, she was about to kill her! Su Chen hurried up to plead for mercy! Twenty army sticks, even a strong general in the army can''t stand it, and she is said to be a delicate beauty! Su Chen really has a lot of face. A few words spared Meng Jiangnu''s death penalty! "Su Qing, what do you think of this woman?" "quite pretty." "Okay, then I will give it to you as your reward!" Ying Zheng laughed, "This woman. I checked with the imperial doctor, and she is still perfect!" "ha?" Su Chen was stunned on the spot! Meng Jiangnv''s face also turned pale! It''s over! During the days when she was in the palace, she chatted with some concubines and learned that in Xianyang City, many princes and dignitaries like to give concubines to each other in private for fun. This Imperial Master Su is probably that perverted! "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Su Chen is not a fool, such a great beauty. Don''t be in vain! "Your Majesty, you gave me a beauty, and I will return you a gift!" "Gift?" Ying Zheng''s eyes were full of joy! I see. Su Chen took out two bottles of strange columnar objects from the black plastic bag. The material is very thin! It is painted with exquisite patterns! Ying Zheng picked up a bottle of Rejoice shampoo and shook it. Seems to have liquid in it? Unintentionally opened the bottle cap, a strange fragrance wafted out, lingering in the nose! This is¡­¡­ Fine wine? ! Overjoyed, Ying Zheng picked up Rejoice Shampoo and poured it into his mouth! "Mist Grass!" "His Majesty!!" Su Chen was frightened to death, and quickly grabbed the shampoo, dumbfounding! "Your Majesty, do you know what this is? Just drink it!" "What if I drink to death?!" "This is not allowed in the future!" Su Chen reprimanded him! Ying Zheng was full of remorse, "I''m sorry, Yushi Su! I''m too reckless!" "I go!" The surrounding concubines, guards and personal eunuchs almost knelt down in fright! emperor. Actually apologized to Yushi Su? "Even Ying Zheng dares to reprimand..." "Who is this person?" Meng Jiangnv tightly covered her red lips with her small hands, and her beautiful eyes were incredulous. Soon, under Su Chen''s guidance, Ying Zheng learned the function of the two bottles of liquid! This green bottle can wash away the dirt in the hair! This purple bottle. Can wash away the dirt of the body! "Shampoo, body wash?" Ying Zheng memorized the names of the two bottles of liquid. After eating the barbecue, he and Su Chen bragged for a while, and when the food was digested, they immediately started experimenting! The concubine poured some Lux shower gel, wiped it on him, rubbed it left and right, and soon a lot of white foam appeared, which was very interesting! "Smells so good!" "Compared to my saponin powder, it is infinitely more delicate and comfortable!" "The South China Sea is truly a magical place!" Ying Zheng was amazed. Several concubines went back and forth, rubbing their hands up and down for him for ten minutes, and also used Rejoice shampoo, and finally rinsed off the foam! Yingzheng''s whole body skin was washed clean of dirt, and became clean and comfortable to the extreme! "This feeling¡­¡­" "So comfortable, as light as a swallow!" "The whole body is clean and fragrant!" "Zhen, is this about to become a feather and ascend?!" Yingzheng is so excited! The Qin Dynasty generally used saponin powder to bathe, which was rough and irritating, how could shower gel be so delicate and smooth? It''s like bathing in fine nectar and jade dew, extravagant to the extreme! ¡­ Xu time. A silver moon hangs high. Su Chen and Ying Zheng rode back to Xianyang City on the same emperor ride, and bid farewell outside Huayang Gate. After chatting along the way, Su Chen found out that the last time Yingzheng named him the Grand Imperial Master of Guoshan, he built a Imperial Master''s Mansion for him! There are servants and maids living in it, and they are cleaned every day. Su Chen can move in at any time. "Su Yushi, please." I was thinking about these. Behind Su Chen, a strange man wearing a Qin Dynasty official hat and a dark red robe suddenly spoke. His face was pale, showing a trace of sickness! Six swordsmen in strange costumes stood behind him, each with a vigorous breath and cold eyes! Chapter 231 Zhao Gao! Once the number one favorite of Yingzheng''s side, the official worshiped the CRRC government order and took charge of the traveling carriages for Yingzheng! At the same time, he is also the leader of the Snare Assassin Group! Along the way, Su Chen was worried, for fear that Zhao Gao and Liu Jiannu would sneak attack him! Half an hour later, Zhao Gao brought Su Chen to a mansion that occupied a huge area. Imperial Master''s Mansion! In Xianyang City, the super luxurious residence second only to Prime Minister Li Si, the servant girl. Servant, cook, servant. Guards are available! "Su Yushi, it''s already late at night, so you should rest." "Tomorrow, remember to come to the Qilin Hall for the morning court." The corner of Zhao Gao''s mouth reveals a feminine smile. "Thank you Master Zhao for reminding me, I won''t be late." Su Chen was grinning on the surface, but his heart was full of criticism! Made! Dead shemale! After Zhao Gao left with Six Sword Slaves. Standing outside the gate of the mansion, Su Chen suddenly had a strange mood. This is the first time he spent the night in another world! There are four visa point cards in the warehouse, you can stay in Daqin World for four days! "The sky and the earth are covered with a net that penetrates everywhere..." "This Zhao Gao, framing Zhongliang and his wolf ambition, is really a disaster!" While Su Chen was thinking in his heart, surrounded by several servants, he approached the Royal Master''s Mansion. "system!" "If I get rid of Zhao Gao and let the winning Qin Dynasty last for a few more years, will it affect the main world?" "Ding!" The system immediately answers: "Has little effect." "Because no matter what the host does, it is impossible to change the historical foregone conclusion." "The Qin Dynasty can only exist for 15 years after all." "Unless the host''s strength surpasses this system, the Daqin world can last for thousands of years!" Beyond the system? Su Chen rolled his eyes! He never thought about such a thing. The Imperial Master''s Mansion has a huge area, and there are more than ten courtyards alone. All kinds of gardens, pavilions, pavilions, and pavilions stand among them, and there are countless rooms. "My lord!" "I''m your housekeeper, Gu De!" An old man in a dark blue robe followed behind Su Chen, with a kind smile on his face. "You have just moved into the Royal Master''s Mansion, so you may not be familiar with it. When you come back from morning court tomorrow, I will familiarize you with it!" "In addition, Meng Meiren was sent by His Majesty. She has just finished bathing and is waiting for Your Excellency in the bedroom..." "No!" Su Chen turned around lightly and glanced at him: "Tomorrow, I will report to His Majesty to remove all the servants in this mansion!" "ah?!" The housekeeper, Gu De, and dozens of maidservants and servants behind him all knelt in fear, their faces pale! "My... my lord!" "You are not satisfied with what we have done. If you bring it up, I...we will definitely change it!" Gu De said tremblingly, many little maids were frightened and cried! "I''ve made up my mind." Su Chen left with his hands behind his back. This is not a question of whether to change or not! He is now the number one favorite in front of Yingzheng! Among the dozens of servants, there are at least three or five spies and ghosts, and all forces are closely monitoring him! He wouldn''t put a few thorns around him! What''s more, he can stay in Daqin World for up to four days. There is no need for servants to take care of them at all. Come to the master bedroom. "Squeak~~" With a soft sound. Su Chen pushed open the door and closed it again. The antique room is very clean, the furniture is luxurious, and the oil lamp is made of high-quality turpentine, exuding a faint fragrance. Meng Jiang, who only wore close-fitting clothes, was sitting on the edge of the bed, clutching the quilt tightly with her little hands! Very scared! Don''t dare to look up at Su Chen! As soon as Su Chen walked over, she cried in fright! Plop. Kneeling on the ground! "No...don''t whip me!" "Don''t drip me with lamp oil!" "My lord, please! You can do whatever you want, don''t torture me... woo woo woo!" Meng Jiang grabbed Su Chen''s pants. Crying pear blossoms with rain. "?" Su Chen was stunned! Then he laughed jokingly, "...so cowardly, he dared to poison the emperor. It''s really embarrassing for you." "What... what?" Meng Jiang''s pupils shrank! Lifting her head quickly, Su Chen took out her box of honey bait from the ring and threw it on the table: "Do you still want to quibble? Shall I find a servant to test it?" "No." Seeing that Meng Jiang had been exposed, he simply stopped making excuses! Her eyes were full of resentment and resentment, "If you want to kill or shave, it''s up to you!" "good!" "Now, sleep with me!" Su Chen gave a smirk! Meng Jiang was taken aback when he heard the words, resentment appeared on his pretty face, "You...shameless!" "I''m already a married woman, how can I sleep with other men, you''re dreaming!" "Correction, you are not a married woman. You are a widow!" Su Chen smiled and said: "In my hometown, widows can remarry! You don''t have to be a widow all your life!" "You are only eighteen or nineteen years old. Isn''t it a pity to waste such a good life?" when speaking. Su Chen held two fingers. Passing across Meng Jiang''s tender skin, it was white and lustrous, and it could be broken by blowing a bomb. "You don''t want to seduce me!" "I, Meng Jiang, even if I die today, if I die here, I won''t sleep with you by jumping off the well outside the yard! Just give up on your heart!" The girl glared at Su Chen angrily! "Yeah?" Su Chen laughed, "Then I will present this box of poisonous honey bait to His Majesty tomorrow. You are dead, but you will not be able to avenge your husband..." "But, if you serve me comfortably, no one will ever know this secret!" "how?" The youth is full of evil smiles! "you¡­¡­" "Shameless You!" Meng Jiang''s body trembled slightly, her teeth were clenched tightly, and crystal clear tears kept rolling in her eye sockets... Close your eyes. Two lines of tears flowed down the river. ''Fan Lang, I''m sorry. '' ''In order to avenge you, I can only humiliate this villain in front of me! '' "But don''t worry, although my body was taken away by him, my heart will always belong to you..." ''Fan Lang, I''m really sorry! ! '' Meng Jiang wiped away his tears with his sleeve, and with a frown, he stretched out his hand to pick Su Chen''s pants! Su Chen was making the bed when his pants were suddenly stripped from the back of his buttocks. He was so frightened that he rolled like a wild donkey and ran away for three or four meters! Looking at Meng Jiang in horror: "Why are you riding a horse!?" "..." Meng Jiang froze, with resentment in his eyes, "Didn''t you let me sleep with you!?" "Sleep when you sleep, why are you taking off my pants!?" "Oh My God!" "You don''t think I want to do evil things to you, do you?" Su Chen''s face collapsed! Meng Jiang was also stupid! This guy, what do you mean? He...he didn''t want his own body? ? "When I say sleep, I mean it literally!" "Lie next to me, warm my bed, and sleep with me!" Su Chen was speechless and scolded her loudly: "You said that you are so beautiful, what are you thinking about all day!?" "If you don''t agree with me, just take off my pants!" "Pooh!" "Shameless!" Meng Jiang was directly scolded bloody! Immediately, she bowed seven or eight consecutive times to Su Chen, apologizing all the time: "Yes... sorry!" "My lord!" "It''s all my fault, I will be wrong!" "I''m so sorry!" "I...I''ll warm your bed right now!!" Meng Jiang hurriedly turned around to make the bed, her little face was so red that it was about to bleed! What a shame! How embarrassing! She...how could she be so messed up! Seeing the shame and indignation on Meng Jiang''s face, Su Chen was so happy! Chapter 232 Speechless all night. Su Chen kept his promise, and sure enough, he didn''t touch Meng Jiang''s finger! As the saying goes, twisted melons are not sweet! The woman who advances and retreats with him must love him wholeheartedly! Just conquer the body, what is it? While conquering the body, let a woman fall in love with you wholeheartedly. That''s great! Early in the morning! Su Chen is going to the Xianyang Palace for the morning court! The butler prepared a carriage for him, but he didn''t want it. He summoned the red tiger horse directly from the qq farm, and rushed to the street! "Oh my God!" "What a big horse!" "Where did it come from?!" "What kind of horse is this? It''s more than one foot tall!" "Both shocks will do!" "My lord is a military commander?" The servants were shocked! Standing in front of the mansion, Meng Jiang was also dumbfounded! To subdue such a mighty and majestic horse! This Master Master. I''m afraid the martial arts are not low... Plop! Plop! Plop! The red tiger horse is running wildly on the streets of Xianyang City! Seeing that Su Chen was wearing an official uniform, the common people avoided him one after another, for fear of offending the lord! After the red tiger horse moved more than 500 meters, its speed increased suddenly! With a man and a horse, a layer of blue whirlwind surged on his body, and he entered the charging posture! Run faster and faster! One ride is worth a thousand! Along the way, there is an amazing and envious look! suddenly! The road ahead is blocked! "what''s the situation?" Su Chen took a look. I saw a young man from a rich family wearing a blue costume, brandishing a horsewhip, beating a vegetable farmer desperately! "Untouchable!" "Damn untouchables!" "How dare you bump into my Xue''er!" "It doesn''t matter if you die, do you know how much my Qianlixue is worth?!" "I''m going to beat you to death today!!" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! One whip after another! The old vegetable farmer is sixty or seventy years old. He fell to the ground and howled miserably, his skin was torn apart by the whip! People watching the passers-by sighed one after another, no one dared to stand up! "Woo--" Su Chen stopped the red tiger horse, and roared at the rich boy: "Where are the wild dogs blocking the way!" "Get out of here!!" Wow! Everyone turned their heads in unison! They all looked at this young adult with an unfamiliar face! "Grass!" "Who are you tm? Dare to take care of my affairs!!" The young man in Chinese clothes is riding on a beautiful white horse. When I turned my head to look, I was stunned! "This horse..." "So big! So tall! So strong!" "I like!!" The young man in the fancy clothes clasped his fist at Su Chen as if he had found a treasure: "Brother! 5 taels of gold, sell your horse to me! I am Zhou Ye from Tingwei''s Mansion, Zhou Boying Zhou is my father, let''s make friends!" "Shua¡ª!!" Su Chen wasn''t pushy either! Grab the whip. He threw it directly, and precisely slapped it on the face of the young man in Chinese clothes! "Ah!!" Screaming all over! The young man in Chinese clothes covered his face and flew off the horse, his face covered in blood! The people who eat melons suddenly let out a sound of panic! Looking at Su Chen like a madman! this person. Are you crazy? Even Zhou Tingwei''s son dared to fight! ? Zhou Ye quickly stood up. He covered his bruised face, with blood oozing from his fingers, and glared at Su Chen viciously! "Little bastard!" "You wait for me!!" "I, Zhou Ye, will not let you go!!!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Ye was about to take the reins of his horse Qianlixue, and a sword flashed. Suddenly, it came from Su Chen''s direction! Click! The huge horse head fell directly to the ground! The dark red blood is like a reservoir that has burst its embankment. It poured out and gave Zhou Ye a bloody bath! Poor white horse. Without a single scream, he fell to the ground and died! Zhou Ye was completely bewildered! "Mom!" "This... this lord, is a master of the sword!" "I didn''t even see him draw his sword!" "Cut off the horse''s head with a sword from a distance of more than ten meters, what kind of swordsmanship is this!?" "so amazing!" "No wonder you dare to confront Zhou Ye hard!" "This Zhou Ye, because his father is Ting Wei, bullies men and women in Xianyang City all day long, he deserves it!" "Yes! It deserves it!" "The lord did a good job!" "It''s so handsome!!" ¡­ Su Chen just glanced at Zhou Ye coldly. Say a few words: "Don''t mess with me!" After saying that, let''s go on horseback! "Brat..." Zhou Ye was so angry that tears rolled down his face! He has pretended to be a coward in Xianyang City for so many years, and this is the first time he has been bullied so badly! "Wow!" "So handsome! So handsome!" "Don''t mess with me... Wow, it''s so cold!" "I seem to be in love with this lord!" "So mighty! So overbearing!" "I really want to marry him!" "He took everything away!" A bunch of girls on the street. Looking at the figure of Su Chen riding his horse and whipping his whip, he is full of peach blossoms, his love is like water! at this time. In a teahouse across the street, a few strange people were sitting by the window having morning tea. The scene just now has a panoramic view. "See clearly?" A tall man with white hair tied up with a black and gold ribbon said with a frown. "It is indeed Gai Nie''s Yuan Hong." "I saw it too!" "Who is this person? Why is he holding the sword of the Juggernaut?" "All the civil and military officials of the imperial court, I have never heard of such a character!" Several subordinates discussed. "Lin''er, go, find out the identity of this kid immediately!" The tall white-haired man ordered. "yes¡­" A mysterious man covered in a pitch-black cloak hid in a corner and said. ¡­ Xianyang Palace! Qilin Palace! Win the palace of the early dynasty! Su Chen stood at the front of the line of civil servants! Second only to Prime Minister Li Si! Many pairs of eyes were on him! After all, for a young man who is only eighteen years old to be such a big official, it is too scary! "Master Su!" Li Si, the prime minister with a refined face, came over and greeted Su Chen. "Master Prime Minister!" Su Chen smiled and saluted. Don''t look at him calm on the surface, his heart is already excited! "Oh My God!" "The emperor''s early court that I often see in TV dramas actually experienced it personally, 6666..." "It''s so interesting!" After chatting with Li Si, Ying Zheng appeared! He was wearing a nine-pronged crown and a black gold dragon robe, followed by a guard of honor composed of eunuchs and court ladies, very mighty and domineering! Sitting on the dragon chair, Su Chen was the first to say hello! "Su Qing!" "Did you sleep well last night?" What he meant was naturally Meng Jiang''s wonderful body... "Very good, good kidney!" Su Chen laughed! All civil and military officials were stunned to see that Su Chen and Ying Zheng had such a good relationship! Is this still the emperor and his courtiers? It''s like two old friends saying hello! Even Li Si frowned! He wasn''t jealous of Su Chen''s relationship with Ying Zheng, but rather felt that... Su Chen''s appearance might disrupt his plan! at this time! Sudden mutation! The commander of the guards rushed to the main hall with an urgent letter from eight hundred miles in his hand, in a panic! Even fell a somersault! "Report!!!" "His Majesty!!" "It''s a big deal!!!" Chapter 233 "What''s wrong?" All the civil and military officials above the main hall turned their heads to look at the commander of the guards! Ying Zheng got up and shouted angrily: "Hurry up, what a shame!" "Report... to Your Majesty!" "Big flag pass, urgent report from the front line!" The commander of the guards knelt in the center of the hall, sweating profusely, and presented the letter with both hands! An eunuch hurriedly handed over the letter! Ying Zheng glanced quickly, his pupils shrank sharply, and his momentum suddenly changed! It is no longer as relaxed and comfortable as joking with Su Chen before, it is replaced by thunder and fury! "Your Majesty, what happened?" Li Si asked calmly. "Boom!" Ying Zheng slapped the letter on the dragon table forcefully, the veins on the back of his hand. Slightly twisted! "The Huns in the north are coming to invade! Daqi Pass has been lost..." "What?!" All the officials were shocked! All of them stared wide-eyed in horror! "The Huns are coming?!" "Is the flag turned off?" "How dare you disturb His Majesty''s construction of the Great Wall, the Huns deserve death!" "The northern barbarians. All dynasties have been a major disaster in the Central Plains! We should take this opportunity to eradicate them!" The hall is full of noise! All civil and military officials were extremely angry and worried. "Hun?" Su Chen frowned. He remembered the territory of the early Qin Dynasty and had no internal worries, but there were the Qiang Kingdom and Yuezhi in the west, and the Xiongnu and Hu in the north were sharpening their swords. These nomads on horseback come and go like the wind, during the period when the government was building the Great Wall. Come and burn, kill and loot if you have nothing to do. In the end, Yingzheng had no choice but to send Meng Tian to lead an army of 300,000 to the Northern Expedition to recover the Hetao area in one fell swoop, killing the Huns so that they dare not go south to graze horses for ten years. It''s a pity that Yingzheng didn''t have the heart to eradicate this scourge. In the last Qin Dynasty, the Huns made a comeback again... "His Majesty!" "Chen Gaoyun, I am willing to lead my troops to conquer the Huns in the north!" A military general in his forties walked up to the hall with longing eyes! "His Majesty!" "Your Majesty, let me go!" "Give me an army of 400,000! I will take back Daqiguan and kill all the Huns!" "Your Majesty! Let me go!" Immediately, more than 20 generals sent requests to Ying Zheng. It happened that general Meng Tian put down the rebellion in East Hu, Wang Jian and his son attacked the Qiang country in the west, and the Huns invaded, and no one took the lead! It''s a great time to make meritorious deeds! All generals want to win this opportunity with their heads sharpened! When it is difficult to decide whether to win the government¡ª¡ª "His Majesty!" "Sir Su Chen, I am willing to share your worries for you and take back the Daqi Pass!" A young voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu resounded through the Qilin Hall! Li Si and Zhao Gao were both taken aback! In the center of the hall, Su Chen clasped his fists to ask for a job, his eyes burning. The momentum is like a dragon! "Master Su?" "this¡­¡­" "A civil servant who has no power to restrain a chicken wants to lead troops out?" "Haha! What a joke in the world!" "Drink too much wine!" All civil and military officials had doubts. Could it be that Su Chen''s brain is broken? A young man whose Majesty collects delicious food, even if he is the head of the Jiuqing, how can he know how to march and form an army? Isn''t this funny? "Su Qing! The situation in the northern border is critical now, so stop joking!" With his hands behind his back, Ying Zheng reprimanded Su Chen! Su Chen raised his head: "I would like to issue a military order!" "you¡­¡­" Ying Zheng''s eyes were fixed, and doubts arose in his heart! Could it be that Su Qing really knows how to fight? At this moment, Prime Minister Li Si spoke out, with a displeased expression on his face: "Lord Su!" "Do you know how Zhao Guo defeated Changping forty-seven years ago. Was it finally destroyed by my Qin country?" "Naturally!" Su Chen''s face remained unchanged, and he talked eloquently: "King Zhao Xiaocheng fell into the trick of General Bai Qi, using Zhao She''s son Zhao Kuo to replace Lin Xiangru as General Zhao, and finally defeated and the country perished! The Prime Minister compared me to a What about Zhao Kuo? Only talk on paper?" "Master Su." Li Si said in a deep voice: "I can understand your feeling of sharing your worries and making contributions for you!" "However, the Northern Expedition to the Xiongnu is related to our great Qin State and the lives of countless people in the northern border. With Master Su''s qualifications, I''m afraid it''s hard to do it!" Hear this! A sneer appeared on Su Chen''s face! "Master Prime Minister!" "The battle on the front line is urgent, I won''t push you too much!" "Within three days, if I can''t break through the Daqi Pass, I would like to apologize with death!" Wow! As soon as the words came out. All officials are moved! This master of national cuisine, has gone mad with epilepsy? ? "Su Qing!" "you¡­¡­" Ying Zheng was also shocked! Zhao Gao, Li Si, many generals and civil servants couldn''t figure out what ability Su Chen had to dare to issue such a military order? "absurd!" "It''s ridiculous!" At this time, a middle-aged official in blue Chinese clothes was holding a bamboo wat. stomp angrily: "Within three days, win the banner!" "Even if Lord Wu An is alive, it''s impossible to do it!" Su Chen squinted at him, "Bai Qi really can''t do it, but I can!" "And, I don''t want a general, I don''t want an army, I don''t want food!" "Recapturing the Daqi Pass, I, Su Chen, alone, is enough!" boom! If Su Chen said it, it would be like a bomb blowing up the Qilin Temple to the sky! "Bold Su Chen!" "How dare you talk crazy in front of His Majesty. Bewitching words!" "Get it for me!!" Li Si was furious! Clang! Clang! Clang! The few generals who were close to each other drew their swords and looked fierce. They had long been unhappy with Su Chen! "His Majesty!" At this time. Zhao Gao, who had always been taciturn, spoke: "Although eunuchs are not allowed to participate in politics, I feel that it is not impossible to let Yushi Su be a pioneer. Go to Daqiguan to try the Huns'' scimitar first!" "Didn''t Yushi Su say that? No generals, no troops, no food. Even if the battle is defeated, the empire will not suffer any losses. What else is there to worry about, Your Majesty?" "..." Ying Zheng was silent. Mad, who said he had nothing to worry about? Su Chen is dead, who will find food for him? ? "All right." After thinking for a long time, Ying Zheng finally agreed to Su Chen''s request under the pressure of the frontline military situation! "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "I still need some preparations before I can leave at midnight!" "Retire first!" Say it! Su Chen turned and left the Qilin Hall, his tall and thin figure seemed a little lonely... "ridiculous!" "It''s ridiculous!" "Break the banner by one person, thanks to this kid who can speak!" Just as Su Chen left, the square-faced official in a blue dress stood beside Li Si. I can''t stop laughing! He is Zhou Boying, the Tingwei who is in charge of criminal justice among the nine ministers. That Zhou Ye''s father that Su Chen whipped with a horse this morning! "Young man, it''s just a little whimsical, let him go..." Li Si flicked his sleeves expressionlessly. Then he turned around and bowed his hands towards Yingzheng: "His Majesty!" "This time the Huns are coming so fiercely, I think that in the whole country, only General Meng Tian can handle this task!" "Meng Tian?" Ying Zheng frowned upon hearing this: "General Ke Meng. Suppressing the rebellion as far away as Donghu..." "Your Majesty, please rest assured that the Donghu rebellion has almost been settled. You can immediately send a letter to General Meng to go to Daqiguan, and then send a few generals to lead the army from Xianyang. The two sides will meet in Ji County. Discuss countermeasures." After listening to Li Si''s analysis, all the ministers nodded in praise! "What the Prime Minister said is absolutely true!" "This is the national scholar, share your worries for the king!" "The minister seconded the proposal!" "The minister seconded the proposal!" All civil and military officials felt that Li Si''s strategy was correct, and no one took Su Chen seriously. "good!" "Just follow what the prime minister said!" Ying Zheng also felt that it was reliable, and with a wave of his hand, he began to arrange for the Northern Expedition. In the civil and military affairs of the dynasty, only Zhao Gao''s eyes flashed wisps of light... Chapter 234 Out of Xianyang Palace. Su Chen walked steadily, without any irritation. He didn''t take the ridicule and questioning of the ordinary people in the court seriously. Because when he returns to the Qilin Hall, he will definitely catch their eyes! "system!" "Bring me one hundred thousand rounds of 7.7mm machine gun bullets!" "Take another twenty high-explosive armor-piercing rounds!" Su Chen left the imperial city, summoned the red tiger horse, and ran all the way to the suburbs! "Ding!" "One hundred thousand rounds of 7.7mm caliber machine gun bullets, twenty rounds of high-explosive armor-piercing rounds, worth two gold coins in total!" "The host currently only has 844 gold coins, do you want to exchange them with 2 points?" "My day!" That''s when Su Chen realized it! "Plants vs. Zombies" plane. The 5 gold coins that Crazy Dave gave him have already been spent by him! "exchange!" Su Chen gritted his teeth! "Ding!" "Exchange successful!" "Points? 2!" "One hundred thousand rounds of 7.7mm caliber machine gun bullets, twenty rounds of high-explosive armor-piercing rounds. They have been stored in the warehouse!" Not long after, Su Chen came to a remote valley outside Xianyang City. Finding an open space, Su Chen waved his hand, took out a khaki tank from the space warehouse, and put it on the grass! Then there is the ammunition all over the floor. In the end, he threw out two zombie summoning cards! Two zombie brothers. Appeared out of thin air. "Go in!" Su Chen controlled one zombie with his mind, climbed onto the roof of the tank, and the other zombie was responsible for delivering ammunition to its brother. "call--" "let''s start!" Su Chen walked ten meters away, opened his right hand, and aimed at the machine gun and barrel of the tank. suddenly-- "Da da da da da da da!!!" "Da da da da da da da!!!" The violent sound of machine guns echoed in the valley, frightening the birds and beasts to fly away! Zombie boy No. 1 put his shoulder against the butt of the heavy machine gun, aimed at Su Chen and fired wildly! Zombie No. 2 operated the chain feeding ammunition, and the clanging sound of the shell casings falling was like rain! This Type 95 light tank was produced by Mitsubishi Heavy Industries in Japan during World War II! The firepower system consists of a Type 94 37mm tank gun paired with two Type 97 7.7mm heavy machine guns! Although this is a heavy machine gun with a rate of fire of up to 5 rounds per minute, the recoil is too strong, and the zombies must be fired in bursts. Otherwise, the bullets will hit the sky! In this way, Su Chen relied on the storage capacity of the Bone Flame Ring to continuously absorb bullets! After nine o''clock in the evening. "Ding!" "Remind the host, there are only five minutes left to stay in the plane!" "Do you want to renew?" So fast a day has passed? Su Chen frowned, "Network administrator, renew!" "Ding!" "Using a visa time point card, the length of stay in the plane is extended to 24 hours, 2 minutes and 48 seconds..." "Use another one!" Su Chen ordered. He reckoned that he would have to play this trick in Daqin World. A point card is not enough. Xianyang City is more than 20,000 miles away from Daqi Pass. It will take at least two days to slaughter a wave of Huns and come back again! late at night. With a bang! The fire is soaring! The tank finally exploded! Due to the continuous shooting, the barrel melted, and this Type 95 tank was completely scrapped. The two zombie brothers also sacrificed heroically! "Time is still too tight..." "We can only sacrifice this tank and absorb as many bullets as possible." "But it doesn''t matter. I still have a passport for the Anti-Japanese War, and I can get a few more in the future!" Su Chen was not very distressed. There were more than 40,000 bullets left on the ground, which he put away. After eating something indiscriminately, Su Chen summoned the red tiger! One man, one horse! Go to the North! ¡­ this day! On the official road of Daqin! A huge war horse, like a red phantom, passed by the road at lightning speed. The people along the way were all terrified! The red tiger in the charging posture of Yiqi Dangqian has three times the running speed, plus the movement speed bonus of the Gale Array, it is completely comparable to a car! Run for an entire hour straight! The red tiger horse finally couldn''t take it anymore! too tired! Even if it has the blood of the dragon clan, it can''t bear it! "Fortunately, rest well!" Su Chen caressed the red tiger''s mane twice, and took it back to the qq farm. "Ziyunyi!" "now!" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. "puff--" "I go!" "Flying?!" "With wings on his back, could he be a birdman?" "Monster! Definitely a monster!!" Roadside teahouse. A few farmers who were drinking tea and chatting saw Su Chen fluttering his wings and disappeared in the blink of an eye. I was so scared that the tea was sprayed all over the floor! "As expected of Ziyunyi, the speed is much faster than Chihu!" "But the true energy is consumed too quickly, and Beiming''s true energy is added. At most, it can only last half of forty minutes!" "When I go back this time, I must buy a Harley motorcycle!" Su Chen soared in the sky! It''s too late to regret it! If he has a car or motorcycle now, why bother? ¡­ Xianyang to Jiuyuan Daqiguan! A total of more than 20,000 miles! It is equivalent to more than 1,000 kilometers in modern times! Su Chen switched Ziyunyi and Chihuma back and forth, rested several times along the way, and it took nearly a day to arrive at a small town outside Ji County on the map. He planned to take a rest here before going to Daqiguan to do business. Just rode to-- "Hahaha!" "Kill them all!!" "Kill all these Han people, long live the grassland empire!" "Woo-woo-woo-" There are dozens of Hun cavalry riding on ponies in the town, killing wantonly! They grinned grinningly and made weird screams! Scimitars, hands raised and lowered, heads rolled to the ground! Unarmed townspeople. On the way to escape, they fell down one by one, wailing everywhere, blood flowing like a river... "A bunch of beasts!" "Canglong Saw, now!!" Su Chen drank in his heart! He didn''t choose to shoot the group of animals with bullets, but directly took out the Canglong Zaori knife, and then clamped the horse''s belly. Take the reins and run away! "Woo woo woo, mother!" "Mother, don''t die, wake up..." A little girl who was only thirteen or fourteen years old knelt on the ground, shaking her dead mother. "Tsk tsk tsk!" "The skin of Han women is tender! It''s like water!" ¡°It must be very refreshing to enjoy!¡± A Hun cavalry soldier in dirty leather armor jumped off his horse, holding a machete, and walked over with fiery eyes! "Ah!" The little girl screamed, her pink and jade-carved face turned pale, "No...don''t come here! Woooooo, please, let me and my mother go..." "Hahaha!" The Huns couldn''t understand what the little girl said at all, they just laughed obscenely! At this moment, a huge sound of horseshoes approached! "Um?" The Huns cavalry turned their heads and were stunned, "God! What kind of horse is this?!" "Crack!" A pale golden sword waved! Heads are thrown! Blood gushes out! Under the dull gaze of the little girl, Su Chen''s face was icy cold, he swung his sword back, and turned to charge towards the dozens of Hun cavalry at the entrance of the town! Chapter 235 "Chan Yu is above!" "What kind of horse is this!?" "So mighty! So majestic!" "The Han people actually have such a good horse!!" "More than three times bigger than our horse!" "Run like flying!" "Grab it!" "Kill that kid!!" "Woo-woo-woo!!!" Dozens of Hun cavalry quickly spotted Su Chen! Then he slapped the horse''s back with a scimitar, made a strange howling sound, and rushed towards Su Chen together! Dozens of townspeople who are fleeing, look back! All were stunned! This young man, one man and one horse, dared to single out more than thirty Hun cavalry! Is he crazy? ? "Big brother!" "Come on!!" "do not die!" The little girl on the side of the road cried anxiously, praying for Su Chen in her heart! "Swoosh - whoosh - whoosh!" "Swoosh - whoosh - whoosh!" The Huns cavalry were good at riding and shooting. Before the confrontation, hundreds of sharp arrows shot at Su Chen! "The Canglong Set!" "now!" Su Chen summoned the Canglong Helmet, Canglong Armor and Canglong Boots. Cover your whole body! This suit, strengthened by purple black iron, can''t even pierce bullets, let alone a mere bow and arrow? "Ding ding ding ding..." The arrow hit it without leaving a trace! "Oumega!" "what''s the situation?!" "Where did this cool armor come from?!" "Is this person a monster?" "Wizard?" The Huns cavalry were stunned for a second, then quickly regained their sanity! The arrow is on the string. I have to send it! Even if this person is a heavenly soldier, they will hack him to death today! ! "kill!!" Two armies meet! Su Chen stared! "Go to the meeting alone!!!" In an instant, a round of huge white saber energy more than three meters long erupted from Canglong Haori Dao! Slash into the crowd! "Puchi! Crack!" "Ahhh!" People are on their backs! Seven or eight Huns cavalry, including men and horses, were all split in half! The thick blood splashed on the faces of the companions, and everyone was stunned! I even forgot to swing the knife! Su Chen took advantage of the situation to make a few flat cuts, and once again cut down three Hun cavalrymen! The confrontation is only a second! The Xiongnu cavalry and Su Chen passed by, leaving only ten human and horse corpses in miserable condition! "..." Dozens of townspeople were dumbfounded! In an instant, ten vicious Hun cavalrymen were hacked to death! Could this man be the God of War? "Big brother, he is too powerful..." The little girl''s cherry lips parted slightly, her pretty face was dull. The image of Su Chen wearing heavy armor, riding a huge horse, and carrying a big knife shocked her too much! "Run!" "Run!!" "He''s not human!" "Monster! He''s a monster!!" "Hurry up and go back to Daqi Pass!!" More than 20 Huns cavalry were terrified! The looted food is all gone. Turn the horse''s head and run away! "Want to go?" "drive!!!" Su Chen rode the red tiger and chased after him directly! The red tiger horse was already very fast. After entering the charging posture, it was more than ten times faster than these Mongolian ponies, and it caught up with its two hooves! Beheaded with one knife! "Ah! Ahh!" "Do not kill me!!" "I was wrong!!" "Forgive me! Woohoo..." The Hun cavalry who were still burning, killing and looting in the town just now, at this moment, are like the crying child chased by geese in Douyin, "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" crying and running! "Crack!" "Crack!" Broadsword brandishing! The head fell to the ground! It takes less than a cup of tea. on the plain. The Huns cavalry was no longer seen. There is only one god of war, riding the setting sun, and returning on horseback. In the town at the moment. In addition to the townspeople, there was also a group of dozens of officials who also saw the scene of Su Chen killing the Huns. "he¡­¡­" "Who is he?" "horrible!" "Single-handedly killed more than 30 Hun cavalry!!" "What kind of horse is that under his crotch?" "Bigger than a sweaty BMW!" "Could it be that the heavenly soldiers descended to earth?!" The soldiers holding halberds were shocked beyond measure! Such a brave person, even General Meng Tian can''t compare to him, right? "You... who the hell are you?" "Is it a monster?!" When Su Chen came over, the leader of this branch was Zuo Shu. I was trembling with fright, my forehead was covered with sweat! "monster?" Su Chen''s expression was displeased, and he directly took out the imperial teacher''s official seal from the ring, and reprimanded: "I am the Great Imperial Master of Guoshan, who was appointed by the emperor, ranked under the prime minister, and the head of the nine ministers!" "Young little concubine. How dare you insult me, what should you do!!" A wisp of Shura''s murderous aura is released! Plop! Zuo Shuchang''s body seemed to be shocked by electricity, and he fell off the horse in fright! After taking the official seal and taking a look, his face turned pale! Hurry up and present the official seal with both hands! "Ji County Caiguan Zuo Shuchang, Liu Jiao! Join the Royal Master!" "The villain has no eyes, please punish him!" The Zuo Shuzhang named Liu Jiao, shivering and knelt on the ground, frightened the surrounding townspeople! "My God!" "Master Liu is one of the elders of Ji County Caiguan, and he actually knelt down to him!" "Is he a general from Xianyang!?" "Too mighty!" The townspeople all cast admiring and grateful glances at Su Chen! just. If it weren''t for the mighty power of this great general, they would all have died under the scimitar of the Huns! "Liu Jiao? What kind of Jiao is this?" "Ah... What do you mean, my lord?" "Ahem! It''s nothing, tell me about the situation in this area." Su Chen withdrew the official seal. Said lightly. "yes¡­¡­" Liu Jiao knelt on the ground, feeling puzzled. The Imperial Master of Guoshan, this official name. Why never heard of it? Besides, it''s not like the job of a general! But the official seal is real! He said quickly: "A dozen or so days ago, the Huns suddenly invaded. They first slaughtered the defenders and civilians who built the Great Wall, and then went all the way south and broke through the Daqi Pass. Now they are about to invade Ji County..." "Within three days, if there is no reinforcement from the imperial court, Ji County will be destroyed!" The elder Liu Jiao gritted his teeth tightly. "Who says reinforcements won''t come?" "Don''t you think I''m a human?" Su Chen was suddenly unhappy! "Well?" Liu Jiao was taken aback for a moment, then suddenly realized, his face was overjoyed! "My lord, you mean! You brought an army!?" "No." Su Chen shook his head. Breaking his illusion, "Reinforcement, I am the only one at the moment." "this¡­¡­" All the soldiers look at me and I look at you, all speechless! What''s the use of being alone? What they urgently need now is a large number of troops and a large number of supplies! "My... my lord is joking!" Liu Jiao smiled wryly. "There are at least tens of thousands of Xiongnu cavalry occupying Daqi Pass. In addition to the rape and looting outside, we need at least 40,000 troops to regain Daqi Pass!" "Ha ha ha ha!!" Suddenly, Su Chen laughed out loud! A heroic spirit! Straight into the sky! "There are only 10,000 Xiongnu''s bastards, why do we need 40,000 troops?" "I, Su Chen, one person is enough!!!" As soon as this word comes out! The soldiers and the townspeople all felt that there was something wrong with this lord''s mind? Is one enough? Could it be that you are a descendant of a god! Want to break the banner alone? "Tomorrow''s hour! Let the county magistrate of Ji County lead the troops to take over Daqiguan!" "My master is going too!" "drive!!!" Pull the reins! Su Chen turned his horse''s head and ran towards the northern plains! Chapter 236 Two seconds later, Liu Jiao came to his senses and shouted anxiously: "My lord!" "No way!" "oops!!" "Go back and report to the county magistrate!" Liu Jiao died speechless! Hurry up to greet your subordinates and return to Ji County. Ji County is the northernmost county in Jiuyuan County. It is a very important hub responsible for delivering grain and supplies to the soldiers stationed at Daqiguan! County magistrate Cao Yuanxin. I heard that the high officials sent by the imperial court went to attack Daqiguan alone. I was so scared that my pants were wet! "It''s over! It''s over!" "This county magistrate will lose his head!" "This lord is really evil!" "I hate him to death!!" ¡­ Haishi. In the dead of night. A forest outside Daqi Pass. Su Chen sat cross-legged on a few thick branches, staring up at the night sky. Gradually, the moonlight was covered by clouds... Su Chen let out a breath of foul air. Smile grimly. "Moon black!" "The wind is high!" "City Massacre Night!" Hula¡ª¡ª The strong Ziyun wings spread out five or six meters! Su Chen soared into the sky and flew towards the Daqiguan in the distance! The moon was blocked by clouds, and there were only clusters of torches on the city wall to illuminate it, and the surrounding area was gloomy! "Ha~~~" A Hun soldier on patrol fell asleep and lay on the city wall bored. Puchi! A 7.7mm bullet, shot from a high altitude, directly penetrated the skull! He never woke up again! "what sound?" A few patrolling soldiers next to him heard a strange noise and came over to check! "idiot!" The patrol captain was furious when he found the Hun soldier sleeping. Going up is a jio! The corpse fell on the ground! His head was bleeding, as if he had been shot through his head by some kind of hidden weapon! "Fuck!" The patrol captain''s pupils shrank sharply! Just as he was about to shout "Enemy attack!", a bullet pierced through the air, piercing his heart! "Well¡­¡­" He didn''t know where the murderer came from until he died! "ah?!" "team leader?!" "enemy¡­¡­" Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! The Huns defenders on the city wall fell down one by one! I don''t even know where this hidden weapon came from! "This is¡­¡­" "Heaven will descend to earth?!" "We Huns. Offended Kunlun God?" The last Hun soldier looked up at the sky and finally found the murderer! With wings on its back, it hangs high in the sky! Wearing a black robe, hunting, there are two balls of beating golden flames on that pitch-black face! It''s like a god descending! He wanted to shout, and a bullet went straight into his forehead! Kill more than twenty sentries. Su Chen didn''t linger, and urged Ziyunyi and Huoyanjinyan to enter the city forcefully! boom! boom! Two high-explosive armor-piercing shells directly shattered two barracks! Many Hun soldiers are still sleeping soundly. Killed by the fragments from the shells! The Huns were all beaten! "What... what''s going on!?" "An earthquake?" "Enemy attack!!" "Enemy attack!!!" "Don''t sleep! Come out!" Chaos! Countless sleeping Xiongnu soldiers picked up their scimitars, bows and arrows on their backs, and rushed out in a daze! But inside and outside the barracks, how can there be any enemy troops? Only their compatriots fell one by one! "what happened?" "Is this a dream?" Many people think that they are dreaming and have not woken up yet! ! "Look at the sky!!" After dozens of people died. Finally someone found Su Chen! "Let the arrow!" "Shoot him!!" "quick!!" Thousands of Hun soldiers, regardless of whether there are people in the sky. Bow and shoot! Whoosh whoosh whoosh! All of a sudden, thousands of arrows shot over in dense volleys! Su Chen didn''t even hide! Directly use the Dragon Yin Iron Cloth Shirt and the Tiger Roar Golden Bell Cover to practice kung fu. The defense attribute directly soared to 35! Not even a pistol bullet can penetrate his flesh! What''s more, these iron arrows? Suddenly, Su Chen was shot all over his body, but he felt that there were countless wooden sticks poked on his body. It hurts and itches! "court death!!!" Su Chen''s fierce eyes shook! When the Xiongnu soldiers drew their bows and set their arrows, he swooped down like a golden eagle, his eyes turned into a twisting golden streamer! Super Najie Cannon! with full force! Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª! ! ! ! Tens of thousands of bullets! With Su Chen swooping down, they spread over every corner of the street! "Ah!" "ah!" "Ahhh!" Under the cover of terrifying firepower, thousands of Hun soldiers were torn to pieces. Die howling! A rate of fire of 10,000 rounds per second! Stronger than Iron Man''s firepower! How could these barbarians with scimitars, bows and arrows be able to resist? Just a few seconds! Thousands of dead bodies! Blood flowed like a river! "Run!" "He''s not human!!" "He''s a monster!!" "Monster!!" "Woooooooo, get out of here!!!" Some Xiongnu soldiers who were far away from Su Chen were so frightened that their livers and gallbladders were torn apart. Soul flies away! In the blink of an eye, thousands of people were killed! Isn''t this a demon? How can a mortal fight against demons! ? Immediately! The morale of the army is broken! Everyone lost their belief in resistance! This would save trouble, Su Chen chased them all the way like a duck, waving his hand casually, and seven or eight Hun soldiers fell into a pool of blood! Killing is just a snap of the fingers! finally! A few minutes later, several shouts of anger descended! "stop!!!" "Who are you!?" "Don''t talk nonsense with this bastard, go together!" "kill him!!" one two three four! Four martial arts masters! One of them is General Jing! Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at a Xiongnu warrior with half of his face covered in strange patterns and missing an arm! The aura emanating from his body was even stronger than that of Gongsun Xue + King! Obviously, he is a super strong man in the late general stage! "die!!!" The one-armed Hun warrior jumped more than ten meters high, holding a scimitar, and slashed at Su Chen! The scimitar showed a silver snow color! Suddenly, a horrific and incomparable saber energy erupted, like a thunderbolt descending into the world, killing everything! "The martial arts of Mr. Chuan are invincible in the world!" "I will be able to kill this demon with one blow!" "Tonight, the Huns have suffered heavy losses. Tomorrow morning, we must attack Ji County and kill all the Han people to vent our anger!" The three Xiongnu warriors in the innate realm all felt that Su Chen was doomed! The moment the machete strikes! Su Chen raised his hand and threw out three high-explosive armor-piercing bullets! At this distance, the opponent cannot avoid it at all, and can only use his body to resist! But how could a mortal body be able to withstand tank shells? boom! ! boom! ! boom! ! The one-armed Hun warrior exploded into countless minced meat directly in mid-air! moment! Spike! There is no suspense! In the Qin Dynasty, where gunpowder was not even invented, modern thermal weapons, for the first time, showed their invincible brilliance! "..." "..." "..." The three Hun warriors were idiots on the spot! The next moment, they fled desperately in the opposite direction! terrible! It was terrible! Lord Chuan is one of the strongest Golden Tent warriors! In the blink of an eye, there were no bones left! Is that man in black robe a devil? ! Chapter 237 "boom!!!" "boom!!!" ¡­ Although the two Hun warriors dodged with all their strength, they were finally killed by four shells, and their bodies were smashed to pieces! There was only one female Hun warrior left, and Su Chen was too lazy to chase after running too far! His main purpose is to win this big flag pass! "continue!" "Kill!" Ziyunyi turned around! Su Chen raised his right hand, shooting out from his palm like endless bullets! There was another bloody scene on the street! Many Huns did not die immediately after being knocked down by bullets. I wailed miserably there for a long time, and finally died of excessive blood loss! ¡­ After one night. Daqiguan directly became a ghost town! Countless dead bodies. They are piled up in every corner of the city! Take a look! There were human and horse corpses everywhere, and the blood had solidified, like a black carpet on the street. "This...is this?" "What...what''s the situation..." "Is this hell? Are we dead?" "Hiss! It hurts!" "We didn''t die! The Huns who guarded the city died..." "sky!" "Is this a miracle?!" "It must be the wrath of the gods!" "Killed all the Huns overnight!" "Heaven has eyes, hahahaha!" ¡­ There are about a hundred defenders in Ji County, walking among the corpses, it''s like being in hell! County magistrate Cao Yuanxin''s eyes trembled. Pale! Chai Fu, who passed by Daqiguan last night, said that there was a war inside and reported it to him overnight. So early in the morning, he sent someone to investigate and found that the city wall was unguarded! The gates are wide open! He brought people here quickly! Who knows... It is such a doomsday scene of the Shura slaughterhouse! "come out!" "Sneaky, come out!" Suddenly, several Qin soldiers who defended the army found a person hiding under the cesspit of the hut! "It''s the Huns!" "kill him!!" Someone shouted. "No! I''m not!" "I am a soldier stationed at Daqi Pass!!" That man emerged from the cesspit covered in disgusting filth! He knelt directly on the ground, his eyes were full of extreme horror! Seeing this, the Qin soldiers put away their swords, pinched their noses one by one, and took him to see Cao Yuanxin. "What!?" "A man in black robe killed more than 8,000 Xiongnu soldiers in Daqiguan overnight!" "Damn thing!!!" As soon as this Qin Bing named ''Zhang Tingsheng'' finished speaking, Cao Yuanxin was so angry that he slapped him across the face! "Snapped!" Zhang Tingsheng knelt on the ground. Wept in tears! "grown ups!" "Woooooo... I really didn''t lie!" "I swear! If this statement is false, my soul will fall into the endless hell after death, and I will never be reborn!!!" "this¡­¡­" Seeing Zhang Tingsheng making such a poisonous oath, Cao Yuanxin and the guards of Ji County were taken aback! Judging by his appearance, it really doesn''t look like he is lying! But this... One person kills 8,000 people? how can that be possible? ? "Master County Magistrate!!" A Qin soldier hurried over! "General Meng Tian, ??lead the crowd to arrive!" "What?" Cao Yuanxin was stunned, and didn''t care about anything, "Quick! Go back to Ji County first!" "Master County Magistrate! General Meng has arrived!" Following the voice of the Qin soldiers who reported the letter, a large number of troops in black and gold heavy armor appeared. Come to this street! Qin Qi blocks out the sun! Strictly strict! The steps are uniform and heavy! A terrifying murderous aura condensed in blood and sand condensed over the army! "The number one cavalry in the empire!" "Golden Fire Cavalry!!!" Cao Yuanxin''s pupils shrank suddenly! Hurry up to greet him, and come to a general wearing pale gold armor: "Meng...General Meng!!" This general has thick hair, a burly figure, a high nose bridge, and sharp eyes like a sword! He is the number one general of the Qin Dynasty! The leader of the Golden Fire Cavalry¡ª¡ªMeng Tian! Most of the territory of the Qin Dynasty was conquered by him. "Here, what happened?" Meng Tian looked solemnly. Scanning the dead bodies everywhere. Rao, with the state of mind he had fought in the battlefield for many years, he couldn''t help but be terrified at this moment! The entire street was filled with corpses so endlessly that there was no end in sight! "quick!" "Quickly tell General Meng what you saw last night!" Cao Yuanxin quickly brought Zhang Tingsheng over! Two minutes later. "What?!" Meng Tian''s dark brown pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle eye! "one person!?" "Plop!" Zhang Tingsheng was so frightened that he knelt on the ground and cried: "General! Please believe me. I really saw it!" "That person is wearing a black robe, with a pair of thick wings growing on his back, flying around in the sky!" "The bows and arrows of the Huns can''t kill him at all!" "That person''s hand will launch countless invisible hidden weapons, and the Huns will die one by one..." "correct!!" Zhang Tingsheng suddenly remembered! "There is a Xiongnu general, nine feet tall, wearing a leather jacket, with many tattoos on the left side of his face. He is missing an arm!" "A tattoo on half your face? Missing an arm?" Meng Tian seemed to have heard the point, his armor shook: "Go on, what''s wrong with this person?" "yes!" "That one-armed Hun warrior. He threatened to kill that black-robed man, but... as soon as the black-robed man raised his hand, he exploded!" Zhang Tingsheng said tremblingly. "Exploded?" "What the hell?" Meng Tian didn''t understand all of a sudden. This is an adjective? "It''s just...it''s fried to pieces!" Zhang Tingsheng didn''t read any books, and Cao Yuanxin leaned over and said, "General Meng, what he meant was that when the black-robed man raised his hand, his opponent was blown to pieces, his body was smashed to pieces, and there was no bones left!" "Educated and uneducated are just different." Liu Jiao, the elder of the left concubine, thought to himself. At this time, Meng Tian was completely stunned! He said blankly: "That one-armed Hun, named Suoyaye, is one of the five strongest under the Hun King''s tent!" "A year ago, I personally led three thousand golden fire cavalry to encircle and suppress him. But he beheaded and killed more than a hundred people, and ran away laughing!" As soon as this word comes out! Surprised on all sides! "What?!" "A thousand gold fire cavalry encircled and suppressed, and he killed a hundred people and escaped?" "this¡­¡­" The guards of Ji County looked at each other in blank dismay. Everyone is in a trance! Such a strong man of the generation was instantly killed by the black-robed man, how strong should he be? Is it God? Is it a demon? "call¡­¡­" It took a long time before Meng Tian regained his composure. "Regardless of the truth of this matter, it is a happy event to regain Daqiguan!" "Lie Ying, send a letter to His Majesty immediately!" "yes!" A lieutenant behind him hangs his head and leads the order. "General Meng, there is one more thing..." Cao Yuanxin spoke again, and led the concubine Liu over. After a few hours. Two of Meng Tian''s personal letters, one was stuffed into the letter box of the carrier pigeon, and the other was expedited by eight hundred miles and sent to Xianyang. Meng Tian stood on the city wall, looking to the south, his eyes showed a trace of strong curiosity! "National Cuisine Master...Su Chen!" "In one night, 8,000 Xiongnu soldiers bloodbathed the banner!" "What kind of person are you?" He really wanted to go back to Xianyang and meet this scary guy for a while! But right now, Daqi Pass is unguarded, he must stay here! Chapter 238 "There are more than 20 bullets left." "The shells are all fired." "I was so jealous last night, I forgot to leave a cannonball, what a mistake..." Riding on the red tiger horse, Su Chen shook his head. "However, compared with the number of people I killed more than 40 years ago, Bai Qi is too few." "And Bai Qi is even more insignificant compared to the Tianjiao who was more than 1,400 years later!!" "that person¡­¡­" "However, the Ya''ou Continent was wiped out, more than 40 countries were wiped out, and more than 700 ethnic groups were conquered. Under the butcher''s knife, 200 million innocent souls were laid down!" "Sitler is the younger brother in front of this person!" Su Chen rode his horse to gallop! I can''t help but feel a sense of heroism in my heart! Killing a person is a crime! Kill a hundred people and become a hero! Nine million slaughtered, Fang Weixiongzhongxiong! Think about these things. As soon as Su Chen raised his head, he had already arrived at Xianyang City. He didn''t go to see Ying Zheng immediately, but went back to Yu Shifu first. The huge Royal Master''s Mansion, servants, maids and housekeepers. All moved away, looking a little bleak. "Meng Jiang!" "I''m back!!" Su Chen walked into the main hall at a fast pace. No one was there. But no one from Meng Jiang could be found in the entire mansion! "Strange, did she go out to play?" Su Chen frowned. At this moment, a little maid came back to the Imperial Master''s Mansion because she forgot something, and bumped into Su Chen all of a sudden! "My... my lord!" The little maid turned pale with fright! Get down on your knees and say hello! "Let me ask you, where is Meng Jiang?" Su Chen asked in a deep voice. "Return...to the words of Master Master!" "Miss Meng, she..." "What''s up with her?!" The little maid gritted her teeth, "She was forcibly taken away by Young Master Zhou of Tingwei''s Mansion on the street!" "What?!" Su Chen turned pale with shock! Immediately afterwards, monstrous anger gushed out from the bottom of my heart! "Zhou Ye!" "You are fucking courting death!!" "Dare to touch my woman!!!" Boundless murderous aura and domineering, rising from the ground! Su Chen raised his hand and summoned the Red Tiger Horse and the Canglong Ruanri Sword! "drive!!" Straight out of the gate of the Royal Master''s Mansion! "Oh my god... Master Master, he is so strong..." The little maid''s eyes were obsessed, and her face was full of peach blossoms. at this time. Tingwei Mansion, a certain bedroom. Zhou Ye, who didn''t know that he was in danger, was still teasing Meng Jiang with a wicked smile! "Hey, little lady. The door is locked, where do you want to go?" "Don''t...don''t come here!" "Help! Help!" Meng Jiang''s face turned pale with fright, and he beat on the doors and windows desperately! "Made!" "Little x!" "In this city of Xianyang, I don''t know how many women want to climb into my son''s bed. Are you wronged?" Zhou Ye became angry and grabbed Meng Jiang''s throat, his face twisted slightly! "I know you are that Su Chen''s woman!" "so what?" "My father said that the boy kept issuing a military order to His Majesty, not to be a general. No army, no food, and go attack Daqiguan occupied by the Huns by himself!" "Tell me! Is he stupid?" "Hahaha!" "There are such idiots in the world!" Zhou Ye laughed so hard that his stomach almost cramped! Meng Jiang was strangled by Zhou Ye, unable to think at all... "Swallow it!" Zhou Ye suddenly took out a black pill the size of a bull''s eye from his bosom, forced it into Meng Jiang''s mouth, and forced him to swallow it! "You... what did you eat for me!?" Meng Jiangmei''s eyes widened! "Hey, naturally it''s a good thing!" Zhou Ye stuck out his red tongue and licked his lips, "This is a pill made of rhino horn, sparrow brain, snake blood, ylang-ylang grass and more than 20 kinds of aphrodisiacs. The saintess will also be reduced to hehehe! You understand!" "you!!!?" Meng Jiang''s face changed drastically! Put your finger in your mouth quickly, trying to spit that pill out! "Bitch!" "Do you know how expensive this pill is!?" Zhou Ye was so angry that he slapped him! snap! Meng Jiang fell to the ground. Soon, there were bursts of hotness in the lower abdomen, as if an electric current was running wildly in the body, this strong feeling even overwhelmed the pain on the face! "ah¡­¡­" She couldn''t help whimpering! The gentle and pretty oval face seemed to have a flame burning on it, it was flushed red! The brain also began to feel dizzy. Zhou Ye''s figure distorted for a while, first turning into her late husband Fan Xiliang. Immediately afterwards, there was another twist, and it was frozen into Su Chen! "Su...Su Chen..." Meng Jiang''s eyes were blurred, and his breath was blue. That''s right! Even though I''ve only known Su Chen for a long time! But she has fallen deeply in love with this man! His temperament. His appearance, his figure, his status. His bad, his good... No matter which aspect, he is far better than Fan Xiliang! Meng Jiang knew that doing so was unethical, but things like love never made sense... "Su Chen?" "Depend on!!!" "You little bastard!! I''ll beat you to death!!" Zhou Ye was furious! He picked up a round mahogany stool and was about to smash it at Meng Jiang! "ah!" Meng Jiang woke up for a moment and let out a terrified scream! suddenly-- "Zhou Ye!!!" A furious roar of thunder! Blast from the yard! In the next second, several servants and slaves flew over like cannonballs, smashing all the doors and windows to pieces! "Made!" "what the hell!?" Zhou Ye opened the door angrily! I saw that Su Chen was holding a one-foot-long pale gold sword with a gloomy expression. Approaching step by step! Under the feet, lay the corpses of several servants! A scarlet murderous aura lingered on her body! "Susu Susu... Su Chen!?" "How is it possible, didn''t you go to the front to fight?" "You issued a military order!" Zhou Ye was stunned for a moment! Immediately afterwards, he put his hands on his hips and cursed angrily: "Bold Su Chen!" "How dare you kill someone in Tingwei Mansion. What crime should you deserve!?" "Su Chen! Don''t think that you are a master of national cuisine, you are awesome! Let me tell you! You are an idle job with no real power!" "Bah, hot chicken!" How could Zhou Ye be suppressed by Su Chen in front of the entire government? It''s just a scolding! Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense to him either! Straight into the bedroom! He swung the blade and slapped him hard on the face! Snapped! ! "puff--!!" Zhou Ye''s facial bones were shattered on the spot, his gums fell off, he spurted blood wildly, and his whole face was crooked! "Su...Su Chen! You can''t kill me!" Zhou Ye vomited blood while saying vaguely: "My father is the court lieutenant in charge of the prison. Among the nine officials, he has the highest real power!" "I am the only child of the Zhou family! If you kill me, how can my father let you go!?" Click! Su Chen didn''t push him a word! Hands up and down! "Puff Chi Chi Chi!!!" A large amount of blood spewed out from the neck! Zhou Ye''s head rolled on the ground, his eyes were as big as a cow''s, and there were five big characters written in it! How dare he kill me? ! "Ahhhh!" "Ah! My God!!" "My son is dead!!" "My son was beheaded!!" Dozens of maids and servants who were watching were all frightened crazy! Screaming and fleeing the courtyard! A few little maids with poor psychological qualities even fainted on the spot! "My... my lord..." "you¡­¡­" Meng Jiang still retained a trace of consciousness! She knew what Su Chen had done for him! Two lines of tears flowed from her beautiful eyes! At this moment, her heart already belonged to Su Chen! Chapter 239 "Are you poisoned?" Su Chen found that Meng Jiang''s expression was not quite right, it seemed that he was very hot and uncomfortable! "I''ll take you away!" "Get out of here first!" Su Chen held the knife in one hand and carried Meng Jiang on his shoulder with the other! Strutting out of Tingwei''s Mansion! At least a large number of people gathered in front of the mansion, discussing it in a hurry! "In broad daylight, someone dares to forcibly break into Tingwei''s mansion and kill Master Zhou''s son?" "Who has such guts?!" "I don''t believe it!" "Too fake!" "It must be another prank that Zhou Ye came up with!" "boring!" Amidst the noise! Su Chen carried a beauty on his shoulder and a big knife in his hand! The blood on the blade is still wet! Everyone was taken aback! The red tiger horse stood guard outside the gate of the mansion. Seeing the master coming out, hurry up to greet him! "drive!" Su Chen hugged Meng Jiang, under the watchful eyes of hundreds of townspeople. Let it go! "This lord..." "It''s so powerful!" "It feels like an imperial general!" "Yushu facing the wind! Handsome and unrestrained!" "I know him! He is His Majesty''s Imperial Cuisine Master, Su Chen! In terms of official position, he is even higher than Zhou Tingwei!" "seriously?" "I see blood on his knife, so he didn''t really kill Zhou Ye?!" Everyone is discussing! Zhou Boying suddenly came back! With a few confidantes, he pushed aside the crowd, with his hands behind his back. A look of displeasure! "Why gather here?!" Plop! A servant suddenly rushed over and knelt down in front of him! Tears streaming down my face! "Wooooow!" "master!!" "Young master, he...he..." "He was killed by Su Chen, the Grand Master of the National Cuisine!!" hum! ! ! When Zhou Boying heard these words, his head was hit hard like someone took a hammer! "Bold!" "Dare to talk nonsense here!!" Zhou Boying, a confidant soldier, was just about to step forward and open his mouth! "Yeer..." "My karma!!" Zhou Boying''s face was pale, and he stumbled into the mansion gate! Soon there was a scream of utter despair! "Yeer!!!" After several soldiers rushed into the inner mansion, Zhou Boying was seen holding Zhou Ye''s head, sitting on the ground and crying loudly! "this¡­¡­" "Son!!" "Young master!!" The expressions of the four soldiers with high martial arts skills all changed dramatically! Then they all said angrily: "Master Ting Wei!" "Let me go to the Imperial Master''s Mansion and capture that Su thief!" "Cut off his tendons and lock him into a dungeon! Use the most vicious and cruel torture in the world to torture him for seventy-nine days!" "Master Tingwei, let me go!" Several soldiers gritted their teeth and volunteered! Zhou Boying cried a lot, and all the tears were shed! After a long time, he stopped crying and raised his blood-red eyes full of hatred: "Follow me... into the palace!" "See the emperor!!" ¡­ Royal Master''s Mansion. master bedroom. "Lie down first." "I''ll take your pulse." Su Chen gently placed Meng Jiang, who had a fiery body, on the bed. Just about to cast a finger of the god of medicine. Meng Jiang suddenly clenched his little hand tightly! A pair of eyes full of anxiety! "My lord!" "If you kill Zhou Tingwei''s son, you will definitely get into big trouble, so let''s go!" "You don''t have to worry about that." Su Chen put her hand back and smiled faintly: "Since I dare to kill that Zhouye, I am sure of it!" "What is a mere Jiuqing Tingwei?" "I dare say that when His Majesty summons me into the palace afterwards, not only will he not punish me, but he will even reward me!" "And it''s a huge reward!" "Not only that! I want to make Zhou Tingwei a prisoner overnight!" His eyes flashed! In the last Daqin order, Zhang Han gave him a copy of the Shadow Secret Guard case! It records in detail the handles of more than 20 court officials! One of them is Zhou Tingwei! "My lord, you..." "Me what?" Su Chen came back to his senses and found that Meng Jiangqiao''s face was blushing, shy and invisible. "You''re so handsome." After saying this, Meng Jiang didn''t dare to look into Su Chen''s eyes anymore. "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen was stunned. Oops! This married woman. You won''t fall in love with him, will you? "My lord..." "what happened again?" "I''m so hot! My body is so uncomfortable!" While coquettishly rubbing and moaning, Meng Jiang twisted her delicate body like a water snake, and even reached out to take off her clothes! "I go!" "do not!" Su Chen was shocked! Heart beating wildly! This woman, doesn''t she know how amazing her figure is? And taking off her clothes... This is Chi Luoluo''s seduction! He stretched out his hand, wanting to stop Meng Jiang''s unfeminine behavior! but! One is out of control. Strip off the woman''s half-stretched clothes! Suddenly... A section of shiny and finely shaved fragrant shoulders was exposed in the air. "..." "Meng Jiang, you may not be able to say it. This is actually an accident." Su Chen explained silently. "I see." Meng Jiang remained silent, stretched out his small hand, and tore off the clothes on the other shoulder. "Thanks to Master Yushi for saving me today, the little girl is very grateful, I can''t repay you, only this body. It''s clean..." Hearing this, Su Chen felt very happy! Since ancient times, heroes have saved beauty. If a hero is born handsome. A beautiful woman will say, "Little girl has nothing to repay, but only promises with her body!" But what if, this hero is an ugly bearded man! The line will become: "Wooooow. The little girl mistakenly thinks that she will repay her, so she can only be a cow and a horse in her next life to repay the hero!" It can be seen that in troubled times, it is also based on appearance! "Looks like I''m really handsome..." Su Chen stroked his chin and smiled triumphantly! "My lord!" "That week, Ye gave me a pill, I...I feel so uncomfortable..." At this time, Meng Jiang couldn''t bear it anymore! "Fuck! This beast!" Su Chen immediately cursed! "My lord, you...you want me!" Meng Jiang snuggled into Su Chen''s arms, flirting with tenderness, her face burning hot. "Little girl, I wish to be a concubine for the rest of my life, and serve you forever!" "How dare I!" "elder sister!" Su Chen had a sad face! You old man, but the heroine of one of the four great love stories in ancient China, if I do something to you, this book will not be far from being sealed! "One finger from the God of Medicine!" no way! Su Chen could only choose to detoxify Meng Jiang! . The news that Su Chen killed Zhou Ye. Like a gust of wind, it quickly swept across half of Xianyang City! Ninety-nine percent of the people, talking about this matter, gave Su Chen a thumbs up, admiring and grateful! People from harm! Do justice for the heavens! But at the same time, I also sweated deeply for him! Zhou Boying, however, brought several soldiers to meet Ying Zheng, but was stopped by the commander of Wei Weijun outside Huayang Gate. Ying Zheng is planning a war with Li Si and ordered to see no one. Zhou Boying had no choice but to go to Zhao Gao, the magistrate of CRRC, who had a good relationship with him, and gave him 300,000 taels, and asked him to choose the most elite assassin in the trap, ready to go... Chapter 240 Early in the morning. Su Chen hugged Meng Jiang and ate that fragrant, soft and white steamed bun in his dream, it was so delicious! suddenly-- Crash! Crash! Crash! A large number of Qin soldiers wearing leather armor and holding long halberds rushed into the Royal Master''s Mansion! "Master Su!" "Your Majesty invites you to enter the palace!" "I still hope to cooperate, don''t make it difficult for the humble job!" A lieutenant commander in black armor stood in front of the bedroom door with a resounding voice! The two people who were sleeping soundly woke up immediately! "Su... Su Chen!" "do not go!" "I beg you¡­¡­" on the bed. Meng Jiang held his hand tightly, with tears in her beautiful eyes, and said nothing to let him go! She had lost a man she loved. She didn''t want to experience that heart-wrenching feeling again! "Trust me, I''ll be fine." Su Chen smiled slightly, pushed her hand away, got dressed and went out. All the way into the palace. Kylin Hall, Early Dynasty. Civil and military officials are all there! Noisy like a hornet''s nest! When Su Chen stepped into the hall, all the courtiers turned to look at him, feeling resentful, shocked, and puzzled! Zhou Boying kowtowed in the center of the hall! Overnight, most of my hair turned white! "Su Qing!" "You...you are confused!!" Ying Zheng sat on the dragon chair and got up suddenly! Thunder is furious! Pointing at Su Chen and scolding: "You are so stupid! How could you break into Tingwei''s mansion and kill Zhou Tingwei''s son for a woman!" "You...what do you want me to do!" He was so pissed off by Su Chen! Early in the morning, Zhou Boying ran up to the main hall screaming and screaming for grievances! Let him behead Su Chen for public display! "His Majesty!" "I''m nearly fifty years old, just such a son!" "Your Majesty wants to be the master of the minister..." Zhou Boying cried so much that he was almost blind, Gan Dalei said: "If this matter is not handled fairly, I will not be able to survive!" "After leaving the court, I will go to the street to buy a white silk! I heard that the one from Lanfang in the east of the city is very strong!" Depend on! Ying Zheng was furious when he heard this! "Zhou Boying, are you threatening me!?" "I dare not..." Zhou Boying''s forehead hit the ground heavily! "You two..." "You really know how to pick your time!!" Ying Zheng held his forehead angrily. The front line Daqiguan fell, and he was so busy that he was devastated. Now there is such a mess again! "Ha~~~" Su Chen yawned, stood beside Li Si, and yawned. "His Majesty!!" Li Si couldn''t stand it anymore! Full of annoyance, bowed his head and said in a deep voice: "Three days ago, Yushi Su issued a military order in front of the imperial court in front of all civil and military officials!" "Within three days, if you can''t break through the Daqi Pass, you will die as an apology!" "Three days have passed, but Daqi Pass is still in the hands of the Huns! Your Majesty... please make a verdict!" heard! Zhou Boying immediately cast a grateful look at Li Si! "Li Si. You..." Ying Zheng gritted his teeth! He really didn''t want to kill Su Chen! If you don''t cut it, it will damage the emperor''s face, let alone! Just when he was in a dilemma and Li Si was pressing hard again! Su Chen smiled lightly and said: "Master Prime Minister!" "Who told you that the Great Banner Pass is still in the hands of the Huns?" The voice just fell! Outside the main hall, there was an urgent report from the commander of the guards! "His Majesty!" "There is a victory report from Daqiguan, and a letter from General Meng!!" good news! ? Full court civil and military, Qi Shushu turned his head. Surprise! "quick!" "Submit it!" Ying Zheng rolled up his sleeves and didn''t care about Su Chen and Zhou Boying''s mess! The battle situation on the front line is the most important thing! "Zhanbao, is it finally here?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up in a playful arc! On the other side, Zhou Boying, who was kneeling on the ground, looked so fierce that he wanted to eat people! In broad daylight. The son was killed at home, is there anything more embarrassing than this? Today either he, Su Chen, will die, or I, Zhou Boying, will live! "What!?" "The Great Flag Pass has been taken back!!" suddenly! Ying Zheng, who was reading the military newspaper, let out a roar mixed with great surprise! Zhou Boying, Li Si, Zhao Gao, hundreds of courtiers were shocked! "Daqi Pass, have you taken it back?" "God!" "General Meng is really expensive and fast!" "As expected of being the number one general of the Qin Dynasty!" "In just a few days, even General Bai, who was more than 40 years ago, couldn''t do it!" "too strong!!!" "General Meng is really a heavenly soldier!!" "Much better than someone!!" In shock. Many courtiers cast contemptuous looks at Su Chen! At this time! Ying Zheng was taken aback again! Frown fiercely! "how so!?" "The Great Banner Pass was broken before Meng Tian''s army arrived!" "Eight thousand Hun soldiers guarding the city. They died tragically in the city!" "This...what''s the situation?!" Hearing Ying Zheng''s words, all civil and military officials stared wide-eyed! Except for the imperial general Meng Tian, ??who else can break through the Great Banner Pass? Slaughter eight thousand Huns! ? Could it be... hiss! ! ! Everyone gasped! Qi Qi turned around! Look at Su Chen! Zhou Boying, Zhao Gao and Li Si looked at each other! Soon, Ying Zheng put down the military newspaper and began to open Meng Tian''s personal letter! "The man in black...with wings on his back...using hidden weapons..." "Raise your hand, and kill one of the five great golden tent warriors of the Xiongnu!" "In one night, eight thousand Hun cavalry defending the city were slaughtered!!!" "This... this is..." "A fairy came to the world?" Ying Zheng was completely shocked when he wrote Meng Tian''s belief in his own handwriting! Sit down on the dragon chair! I can''t get back to God for a long time! All the ministers in the hall seemed to be blown up! "One person kills 8,000 people!!" "Single-handedly, break through the banner!!" "This person must be a god!" "Heavenly Soldiers God General!" "God bless me, Da Qin!" "Long live Your Majesty!" "The god will be a thousand years old!!" All the courtiers knelt down in fear, calling the Great Qin Empire in unison. For generations to come! Take a look at the civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty! Only Su Chen stood proudly, with a slightly smiling gaze, approaching Qin Shihuang! "Su...Su Qing." "Is it possible!" "It''s really you!?" Ying Zheng''s body was struck by lightning! He stared at Su Chen! "Hehe, Your Majesty." "I''m not going to hide anything now!" "Big Banner Pass. It was indeed broken by me alone! Eight thousand Hun soldiers were also killed by me!" "Actually, I''m a..." "Sword Immortal!!!" Say it! Su Chen put on the skin of Feng Qiuhuang directly! Turn on the pretense mode! "Chirp~~~~~~!!!" Suddenly! A high-pitched and clear phoenix cry resounded through the Qilin Palace! The intense white light is so dazzling that it shines all over the world, making it hard for people to open their eyes! "Protect Your Majesty!" Zhao Gao scolded! The guards drew their swords and stood in front of Yingzheng! "This...is this?" When Ying Zheng regained his eyesight, his eyes were shocked! I saw Su Chen in the center of the hall, dressed in white hair better than snow! The imperial master''s uniform has turned into a moon-white robe, filled with fairy air, smiling eyes, and looks as handsome as a god! Everyone is crazy! This temperament... Proper Sword Immortal! "Immortal!" "The immortal accepts my worship!" "Su Immortal!!" All the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty bowed down! Some people who had ridiculed Su Chen before were trembling at the moment, their faces were ashen! Li Si and Zhao Gao were stupefied, only Zhou Boying was still gnashing his teeth, full of hatred! "Come on!!!" Suddenly! Ying Zheng''s voice spread throughout every corner of the Qilin Hall: "Su Immortal is invincible in divine power, and his achievements are unrivaled in the world!" "I decide!" "Create Immortal Su as the mighty general!" "For me, the number one general of the Qin Dynasty!" Chapter 241 Great General Shenwei! Great Qin''s number one general! In terms of status, he is still above Meng Tian! Hearing Su Chen''s award, the civil servants all gasped! The generals were staring closely at the figure in the white robe! I''m jealous! Jealousy! Hate! But there is no way, who will let others have the ability? One person beheaded 8,000 Hun cavalry, and regained Daqiguan overnight! Even Wu An Lord Bai Qi, Meng Tian, ??Wang Jian and Wang Ben''s father and son combined may not be able to do it! "The bravery of the dust is unparalleled through the ages!" "Unexpectedly in this world. There really is a sword fairy!" "Su Immortal is too powerful!" "No, I should change my name to General Su in the future!" "General Su is invincible!" "Sir, it should be so!" "Xiongnu. Donghu, Qiang Kingdom, Yueshi Kingdom...you all are waiting to be trampled by my Great Qin''s iron hooves!" He was hit by all the ministers'' praises! Su Chen readily accepted the title of ''Shenwei General''! But when Yingzheng proposed to form the Shenwei Army by drawing three armies from all sides of the empire, Su Chen refused! Which man. Don''t you want to go to war with gold and iron horses, and make some great feats? only¡­¡­ He can''t! Last night, he had already used up the last plane visa point card! At this moment, he can stay in Daqin World for up to 18 hours! "It''s so grassy!" "How cool would it be to be able to travel through Daqin freely?" "Dry!" "Go back and kill that Lightning Dharma King!" Su Chen thought viciously in his heart. No matter how much Ying Zheng persuaded, Su Chen refused to lead the army to fight! He said he was tired of killing! I just want to be free in the world, be a wild crane in the clouds, and collect rare and exotic food for Ying Zheng! Ying Zheng has nothing to do with him, so he has no choice but to retain Su Chen''s general position and make him a polished commander! "His Majesty!" "There''s one more thing, I don''t want to vomit!" Su Chen''s heart moved, and his cold eyes fell on Zhou Boying. "It''s about Master Zhou..." Zhou Boying''s body trembled in fright! "oh?" "What does General Su mean?" Ying Zheng''s inquiry came from the dragon chair. Su Chen cupped his hands and said, "Your Majesty, do you know why I killed Master Zhou''s son?" "I know, Meng Jiang was taken into captivity, and you got angry..." "No! More than that!" Su Chen shook his head. His face turned cold: "When I killed Zhou Ye, there was one more thing besides saving my wife!" "That''s... Lord Zhou, a survivor of Baiyue!" "What!?" Ying Zheng glared! Suddenly get up! All civil and military officials in the dynasty were shocked! The Qilin Temple was bombed by Su Chen again! "General Su!!" Li Si suddenly became angry and scolded Su Chen: "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "I conquered the six kingdoms with the iron hooves of Qin, attacked the Xiongnu in the north, and conquered Baiyue in the south!" "How could a foreign race dare to lurk above the court!?" Su Chen squinted at him. He scolded coldly: "Of course! Master Zhou is!" Swish! The finger suddenly pointed at Zhou Boying! At the same time, a wisp of Shura''s murderous aura was released! "Ah!" Zhou Boying jumped up from the ground like a cat in fright! His face was as white as paper tissue! Douda''s cold sweat oozed from his forehead, smashing to the ground drop by drop! This appearance, anyone who looks at it will feel that something is wrong! Li Si is completely stupid! Staring at Zhou Boying, he said: "Zhou...Zhou Tingwei! What General Su said is true?" "No! No no no... no no! I didn''t!" "I am a native of Qin!!" Zhou Boying bit the bullet and knelt down in front of Ying Zheng, with snot and tears, "Your Majesty! You are wronged, General Su is slandering you!" Ying Zheng''s old face was as black as coal! There was a faint guess in his mind. Ask Su Chen: "General Su, do you have evidence for what you said?" Everyone held their breath and looked at Su Chen intently. Su Chen smiled faintly: "evidence!" "Of course there is!" "Your Majesty, please immediately send a general to search the Ting Wei Mansion!" "As far as I know, the bed board in Master Zhou''s bedroom is the entrance to a dark room!" "In the dark room. The tablets of the ancestors of his Zhou family are enshrined. As long as you see these spiritual tablets, Your Majesty will know whether he is from Baiyue..." There is a strong killing intent hidden in Su Chen''s eyes! Zhou Boying, you want to kill me? I will kill you! "Gao Yun!" "Shi Xiu!" Yingzheng gave a wrathful order! "Wei Chen is here!!" Two tall military generals lifted their cloaks and knelt down to take orders! "Quickly go to Ting Wei Mansion to check!" "yes!!" The two generals turned around and left! Zhou Boying''s body trembled as if being shocked by electricity: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" "Chen Chenchen... I''m a little anxious, so I''m going to leave first..." "Get it for me!!" Li Si shouted angrily! Another few generals stepped forward and brought Zhou Boying under control! Zhou Boying kept calling for grievances. He even wants to show his ambition by death! A few hours later, Gao Yun and Shi Teng were holding seven or eight tablets each. Holding some clay sculptures, portraits and a few ancient books, one person returned to the Imperial Palace. "His Majesty!" "General Su is telling the truth!" "These things are all relics of Baiyue!" Two generals are holding a lot of things. Soon it was submitted by the eunuch! Ying Zheng was flipping through the table, his hands were trembling! ! The teeth are crunching and biting! The veins on the temple seemed to burst open! If spirit tablets, clay sculptures, and portraits are not enough to convict Zhou Boying... But this family tree of the Wu Yue family recorded everything in detail! It turns out that Zhou Boying''s surname is not Zhou at all, but his surname is Na, and his name is Na Boying! ! "shame!" "What a disgrace!!" Ying Zheng laughed absurdly, and smashed a clay figurine on Zhou Boying''s head! Immediately, his head was bleeding! Zhou Boying knew he couldn''t hide it anymore, so he kowtowed like crazy regardless of his pain! "His Majesty!" "Although I was born in Baiyue, I am loyal to Da Qin and have no second thoughts. The sun and the moon can learn from each other!" "His Majesty¡­¡­!!!" Why did Ying Zheng believe his nonsense, he was sent directly to death row, and will be executed tomorrow! And ransacked the whole family of Ting Wei''s mansion! Dogs and chickens are left alone! Su Chen''s expression was very calm. According to the "Shadow Secret Guardian Case Records", this Zhou Boying. He really wanted to be an official in the Qin Dynasty, and he was unwilling to engage in revenge or assassination. But he didn''t dare to throw away the memorial tablets of his ancestors, so he secretly enshrined them! What he didn''t know was that Zhang Han had been eyeing him for a long time, but seeing that he would not cause any harm to the empire, Zhang Han didn''t expose him. After all, Zhou Boying''s ability is quite strong. But this guy just got into trouble with Su Chen! wrong! To be precise, he was tricked by his son! "Treat the enemy!" "It should be uprooted!" "Kill them all!" "I''m about to leave the Great Qin World, so I have to create a safe environment for Meng Jiang!" Su Chen thought silently in his heart. "Su Qing." "You come with me." Ying Zheng sat on the dragon chair for a while, then shook his head, remembering that he wanted to reward Su Chen. How can a mighty general who doesn''t have any real rewards deserve Su Chen''s credit this time? "Your Majesty, where are you going?" "The Great Qin Treasury!" Chapter 242 treasury? Su Chen was shocked! A real super reward! coming soon! The Great Qin swept across the six kingdoms, expelled the Xiongnu in the north, and wiped out Baiyue in the south. I don''t know how many treasures have been collected in decades! Pile up in the treasury! Is this the rhythm to let yourself choose? Soon, Ying Zheng took Su Chen out of the Qilin Palace and walked towards the depths of Xianyang Palace. Along the way, the two chatted a lot. "Su Qing, in the past two days, I will send someone to transform the Royal Master''s Mansion into the Shenwei General''s Mansion!" "Battle robe. Equipped with sword, salary, general seal...everything will be ready." "Su Qing will stay in the city. Spend more time with me!" Su Chen shook his head with a wry smile. He wants to stay too! Unfortunately, conditions do not allow! Twenty minutes later. The two came to an empty hall! In the center of the main hall, a well was built, and there were more than 20 people guarding it! There are many guards patrolling outside! In addition, there are many swordsmen and strange men wandering in this area. Obviously, they are all eagle dogs absorbed by the empire. Among these people, there are actually several military commanders! The Great Qin treasury is indeed heavily guarded! "His Majesty!" The commander of the guard army, seeing Ying Zheng approaching, ran over quickly. "Open the well!" One order! Immediately, ten nine-foot-tall soldiers pulled the iron chains with great effort to pull off the extremely heavy manhole cover! A downward secluded tunnel appeared in front of Su Chen. "Su Qing, let''s go!" "Let you see how profound my Daqin background is!" Ying Zheng walked straight down with pride on his face. Su Chen, the commander of the guards, and several personal eunuchs followed closely behind. Oil lamps are burning on the tall walls, which are obviously maintained by people every day, ready to welcome the emperor at any time! The ground gradually leveled off. After going around for more than ten minutes, they descended two floors of underground wells, and they finally came to a huge stone gate. There are still elite troops guarding here! "Open the stone door." Ying Zheng ordered again! "Yes, Your Majesty." "Boom..." With the huge gate of ten thousand catties going up. Su Chen followed Ying Zheng into an epic underground palace! "Oh My God!" Su Chen turned pale with shock! This underground palace is more than twenty meters high! Countless moonstones are inlaid on the walls, illuminating the surroundings like a dreamy fairyland! The walls are hollowed out into numerous shelves, holding thousands of rare treasures. Mundane treasures like gold, silver, jewelry, etc., are randomly piled up in a big pit. It''s all full! Hundreds of tall terracotta warriors guard the underground palace! "I go¡­¡­" "This is too exaggerated!" "The Great Qin State Treasury is simply a shocking treasure!" Su Chen''s eyes turned red! In an instant, he even had the idea of ??killing Ying Zheng and taking this treasure for himself! Absolutely a wave of riches! But he won''t do that. First, Brother Yingzheng treats him well. Second, as the emperor, how could it be possible that Yingzheng doesn''t have some means to save his life? How can the majestic First Emperor be so easy to kill? "How about it. Su Qing, even with the vision of your sword fairy, you look stupid!" Ying Zheng waved his hand proudly! It''s half a smile! "In just ten years, I have wiped out the six countries, and gathered all the treasures in the treasury of the six countries here!" "Except for me. No one knows how amazing the wealth here is!" "They will support my Great Qin, and it will last forever!" Talking and laughing! The tone of Yingzheng is full of a kind of imperial domineering to conquer all directions and dominate the world! Su Chen smiled wryly. In fact, the rule of Daqin lasted only 14 years, which can be said to be a very short-lived dynasty. "Su Qing!" "In my Daqin treasury, there are more than 50,000 rare treasures in the world, and you can choose three of them at will!" "Except for the one in the coffin!" Ying Zheng pointed to the east side of the underground palace, a golden coffin placed on a high platform! "Dare to ask Your Majesty. There is..." "Those are treasures that only belong to me, others, don''t want to touch them!" "Uh. Good." Su Chen nodded. But the more Ying Zheng said that, the more curious he became. After a few laps in the underground palace, he calmly walked towards the golden coffin. "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Su Chen''s pupils shrank! Two groups of golden flames. Surging now! "What?" "Can''t see through?" "This coffin contains a layer of natural mysterious black stone, which can greatly hinder my sight!" Su Chen frowned. damn... He is even more curious! "Su Qing!" "It''s been so long, haven''t you picked out the treasure you want?" Ying Zheng walked towards him. Su Chen quickly closed his golden eyes, with a smile on his face! "His Majesty!" "There are so many treasures that I am dazzled!" "Emmm just those two pieces!" Su Chen pointed to the two treasures not far away! Yingzheng quickly ordered someone to fetch it. It is a scripture. There is also a pill in a jade bottle! "Uh... Su Qing, are you sure you want these two?" Ying Zheng was stunned. "That''s right!" Su Chen nodded! Just now, after walking around the wall a few times, the system listed all the treasure information for him! After thinking about it for a while, this volume of scriptures and this elixir are more useful! "All right." "Since Su Qing likes it, take it!" Ying Zheng smiled helplessly. "It''s just that these two treasures don''t match Su Qing''s temperament!" "Haha! No problem!" Su Chen smiled. There is one last treasure left, what should I choose? Su Chen started to wander around again! He was not very satisfied even after listening to the system''s appraisal information! "Ding!" "What is placed in front of the host now is a sword made of Xuanyang Iron. It is called [Blaze Demon]!" "Although this sword has not been included in the sword manual, its power is enough to rank among the top ten!" sword? unnecessary! Su Chen shook his head, the cold weapons he has now: Yuanhong Sword, Black Iron Epee Sword, Emerald Sword, Canglong Zongri Sword, and two samurai swords for chopping firewood, Zhan Guo and Ju Zheng Yi Wen! keep going. "Ding!" "What is placed in front of the host now is a hidden weapon [Heaven Thunder Earth Fire Bead] with powerful lethality!" "In terms of power alone, it is enough to kill a general in the middle stage!" Well! Rubbish! Su Chen was full of contempt, a mere general, a high-explosive armor bomb~ keep looking! "Ding! What is placed in front of the host is ¡¾Celestial Silk¡¿!" "Ding! What is placed in front of the host is [Millennium Ginseng]!" "Ding! What is placed in front of the host is [Overbearing Mechanism Bird]!" "Ding! What is placed in front of the host is ¡¾Xuanhuo Chijin¡¿!" "Ding! What is placed in front of the host is the cheat book of "Chasing the Wind Arrow"!" "Garbage! Garbage! Garbage!" "Why is it all garbage?!" Su Chen cursed in his heart! Although these are all treasures, in the eyes of him, a traveler, they are nothing but commonplace! "Ding!" "The host can see for himself, this system is no longer serving you!" "Ah?! Come on, Brother System, I''m just joking! Haha!" Su Chen comforted the glass heart system! while walking. He came to a terracotta army commander! The commander of the terracotta warriors and horses, with a Chinese character face, is two meters tall, and holds a bronze tiger charm, majestic and majestic! "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen''s pupils shrank, and his eyes fixed on the bronze tiger talisman. Chapter 243 "system!" "Help me identify it!" "What is this!" "Is it a treasure?" Su Chen hurriedly urged in his heart. He had a faint feeling that this tiger talisman was not ordinary! "Ding! 1 point, no bargaining!" "...your sister''s!" Su Chen raised his middle finger, "One thousand points is just over one thousand points, hurry up and appraise!" "Ding!" "This object is the soldier talisman of an elite division before the founding of the Qin Dynasty [Tucheng Black Armored Army]. It is made of bronze, gold, and meteorite mixed!" "With this talisman, you can command the ninety thousand heroic souls of [Slaughtering the City Black Armored Army]!" "Points? 1." "The Black Armored Army that slaughtered the city?" Su Chen frowned. In the history of the Qin Kingdom and "Qin Shi Mingyue", it seems that they have never heard of such an army. At this moment. Ying Zheng walked over bored: "Su Qing, the third treasure, haven''t you picked it yet?" "Oh, I''m a little hungry!" Swish! Without further ado, Su Chen took out a genuine chicken chop from the shelf of the Taobao store. Pass it to Ying Zheng! "This is... BBQ?" "smell good!" Yingzheng''s eyes are bright! My stomach growled loudly! "Uh, Your Majesty, this is not barbecue, it''s called chicken chop, you eat it with this wooden stick!" Su Chen handed over the hot chicken steak. Ying Zheng picked up a wooden stick, poked a piece of golden fried chicken cutlet, put it in his mouth and chewed it slightly, his eyes suddenly widened: "Wow!" "delicious!" "It smells so good! It''s so crispy!" "Su... Su Qing, where did you get so many delicious things? I really love you!" I go! Don''t, I don''t do g! Su Chen shivered, and then took the soldier talisman from the leader of the terracotta warriors! "Ahem!" "Your Majesty, I want to ask you something, what kind of army is the Black Armored Army that slaughtered the city?" "oh?" "Su Qing actually knows about the Black Armored Army that slaughtered the city?" While eating chicken chops, Ying Zheng said: "This was the most elite army of the Qin State when my great-grandfather was in power! He fought with General Gongsun in the six countries and killed more than a million enemies. He has never lost a battle in his life. It''s a pity that he was killed by a traitor..." "etc!" Su Chen interrupted him, "General Gongsun? Bai Qi?" "That''s right! The commander-in-chief of the Black Armored Army who slaughtered the city is Bai Qi!" "Bah, blah, blah..." Ying Zheng said while eating: "I think back then, during the Battle of Changping, General Bai ordered Zhao Guo to kill more than 400,000 soldiers!" "The one responsible for digging holes and burying people is the Black Armored Army who slaughtered the city!" "Every one of them has blood on their hands. The military might and murderous aura condensed by the whole army has made the enemy surrender without a fight many times!" "Yes. Great-grandfather listened to the villain''s slander and ordered the death of General Bai. As a result, when the Black Armored Army massacred the city and later fought against the powerful Qi State, the entire army was wiped out!" As Ying Zheng said, he turned around and waved his hand! Point to the many terracotta warriors! "These... are the corpses of some black-armored soldiers. They were made of terracotta warriors using the Yin-Yang family''s secret method to extract their souls and blood essence and spend six to thirty-six days to refine them!" Su Chen immediately turned his head and looked at the two-meter-tall terracotta warrior with a square face: "Is this person..." "good!" Ying Zheng nodded. Eyes follow: "This is the terracotta warriors made of General Bai''s soul and blood essence after ninety-nine and eighty-one days!" "I go¡­¡­" Su Chen was shocked! This terracotta army, is it human Tu Baiqi? Wouldn''t this soldier talisman be able to command him? "His Majesty!" "The third treasure, I want to slaughter the soldiers of the Black Armored Army!" Su Chen said excitedly. "Su Qing..." Ying Zheng smiled helplessly. "The Black Armored Army has been dead for decades. These terracotta warriors are all dead. What do you want soldiers for?" "Hey, Your Majesty, I just like collecting antiques!" "How about this, I''ll get another ten packs of Weilong Spicy Strips for Your Majesty, can Your Majesty give me this soldier talisman?" Su Chen said with a hippie smile. "no!!" Ying Zheng''s expression changed! "The black-armored army who slaughtered the city has made great achievements in hard work and great military exploits. I have forged my Great Qin Diji with one hand!" "What a precious treasure is this soldier talisman!?" "At least 50 packs of Weilong Spicy Strips!" "...". Come out from the underground palace. The three treasures given to him by Ying Zheng turned into white light one after another. Enclosed into a red envelope by the system. "There are too many treasures in this Great Qin Treasury!" "Although it doesn''t belong to me now!" "But I have the blueprints for the design of Emperor Qinhuang''s Mausoleum. When I become stronger, these treasures are all mine!!" Su Chen came out of the well and saw the sun again, with a cold light in his eyes. "What is Su Qing thinking about?" Ying Zheng''s voice came. "Ahem, it''s okay!" "Your Majesty, I''ll give you fifty packs of spicy strips right now!" Su Chen smiled. Scan the Weilong gluten on the shelves, there are more than 9,000 packages in various packaging styles! Ever since he found out that brother Yingzheng likes spicy noodles, he contacted Weilong Food Company and placed a big order! A total of 10,000 packs of Weilong Spicy Strips! With a big wave of his hand, he directly gave Yingzheng five hundred bags, and Yingzheng was so excited that he rewarded him with a thousand taels of gold! Go back to the Royal Master''s Mansion. Su Chen gave all the thousand taels of gold to Meng Jiang. "My God!" "My lord..." "This... so much money, give it to me?" Meng Jiang was stunned! "Yes, I''m going on a long trip, and it may be... a long time before I come back." Su Chen sighed. "What?!" Meng Jiang rushed to catch him: "My lord, where are you going? Can you take me with you?" "I''m not afraid of danger. I just want to serve my lord!" "Because after last night, the concubine''s heart has completely belonged to the adults..." well! This fucking shit! Su Chen cursed inwardly! "system!" "Is there any way to bring Meng Jiang back to the main world?" "Ding!" "Can''t." "Unless the host breaks into the fifth floor of the Tongtian Tower and exchanges special magic weapons with the tower guards, there may be a chance!" The system is cold and authentic. "I see!" Su Chen took a deep breath! Opening his eyes, he grabbed Meng Jiang''s hand and solemnly said: "Meng Jiang, you live in Xianyang for a while!" "When the time is right, I will come and take you away!" "By the way, these things are His Majesty''s favorite food. After you run out of money, take this to the palace..." talking. Su Chen then took out all the Weilong spicy sticks! More than 8,000 packs of Weilong spicy strips filled the entire bedroom! "My God!" "My lord, what are these..." Meng Jiang crawled out from the pile of spicy noodles, how could there be Su Chen in front of him? Two lines of clear tears flowed down Qiao Mei Huan''s cheeks. "It doesn''t matter how long." "My lord, I will wait for you." ¡­ outside the house. Su Chen was walking on the streets of Xianyang City, surrounded by people coming and going, his brows were deeply frowned! "I can''t even leave the Great Qin World, now I..." "It''s in a fighting state!?" Chapter 244 "Clearly walking on the streets of Xianyang City, but in a fighting state." "This can only mean one thing..." "I''m being watched!" Su Chen''s eyes showed a cold light, and he kept scanning the passers-by around him from the corner of his eye. Who wants to kill him? Zhou Boying? Zhao Gao? In fact, Su Chen guessed right. Last night when he was having fun riding his horse, Zhou Boying and CRRC Mansion Commander Zhao Gao Bingzhu had a night talk! Follow their plan. If Su Chen comes out of Xianyang Palace alive, Zhao Gao will send the most terrifying assassin in the net to kill Su Chen! Right now, Su Chen is being targeted by an assassin''s powerful murderous intent, unable to use plane teleportation to leave Daqin! "Om..." Suddenly! There was an inaudible sound of sword chant. Come from behind! Assassinate! The curtain has been drawn! "coming!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes! Holding the Yuanhong sword in his right hand for an instant, he turned around quickly! "Thank you behind closed doors!" Ghost Valley Zongjian, the strongest defensive move! "Clang~~!!" Two swords clash! Sparks splash! What attacked him was a green broadsword! Su Chen was a hardcore fan of Qin Shi. Recognizing it instantly, the pupils shrank sharply! One of the Eight Swords of the King of Yue! Really cool! "Trap!" "Six Sword Slaves!" "Oops!!" Su Chen was shocked! "Yuanhong of Sword Master Gai Nie!" "How could it be in his hands?" Su Chen recognized Zhengang, and Zhengang also recognized Su Chen''s Yuanhong sword! "Buzz!" "Buzz!" "Buzz!" Next second! The chant of the six swords strikes in unison! Six snare killers ranked at the first level of Tianzi launched the final lore to Su Chen! Really cool! Cut off the water! Chaos God! Charm! Destroy the soul! Turn around! Six in one! One hit kill! In the entire Great Qin, there are no more than ten people who can escape from this sword! These six people. Although they are all innate peak masters! But he is well versed in the way of assassination! The cooperation between each other has been running in for many years, and it can be described as seamless and watertight! Below the middle stage of generals, there is no chance of survival! "Zhao Gao!" Su Chen gritted his teeth angrily! Once again, he felt the approach of death! The actions of these six people are too fast! It''s too fast! Whether it is the hundred-step flying sword, which traverses all directions, or Ziyun Wing, it is too late to use it! Almost like thunder and lightning, Su Chen''s body was pierced by six ancient sharp blades! "Successful!" "withdraw!" I just squinted my eyes! The six of them drew their swords immediately, wanting to flee ten miles away! As soon as he took two steps, the blind old man cut off the water, and he felt a huge vitality coming from behind him! "How can it be?!" Broken Water was shocked! Turn around quickly! The same goes for the other five! I saw Su Chen standing there, covered in blood! The six blood holes on the body surface are healing at a terrifying speed. Just two or three breaths, six fatal sword wounds, all recovered! The skin at the wound was as white as jade, not even a scar was left! "What!?" Five people smashed their jaws to the ground! This Kamui general...is...a monster? ? immortal? ? ? Don''t mention them, Su Chen himself was stunned! "Mundo''s big move, fight back, is it so abnormal to recover blood?!" "Six fatal sword wounds, three breaths are all healed!" "Heavenly!" Think about it! "Dare to assassinate this general!" "court death!!" Su Chen glared and gnashed his teeth. Raise your hand and release two bullets! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The bullet came too suddenly! The strongest Zhen Gang and Duan Shui can barely avoid it! The two sisters Miehun and Zhuanpo were shot dead on the spot due to their vision being blocked! When I looked again, Su Chen had already disappeared in place! "Where did he go?!" "in the sky!" Duan Shui was the most perceptive among the Six Sword Slaves, and instantly sensed Su Chen''s position! "What?!" Really just startled, suddenly raised his head! "He''s in the sky!" "He can fly!?" Both Luan Shen and Qi Mei were dumbfounded! I saw a pair of dark purple thick wings growing from Su Chen''s back, and he flew up in the sky. Open your right hand towards them! "Die." Na ring bullets! emission! Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh... Su Chen chose to pour all the remaining 20 or so bullets on the head of the Six Swordsmen¡ª¡ªZhen Gang! The bullet speed is too fast! Cover his entire body! The True Steel Sword barely withstood a few bullets, and its owner was shot into briquettes! Bang! The real sword fell to the ground! Turn into white light and disappear! "escape!!!" The rest of Broken Water, Luan Shen and Qi Mei didn''t dare to hesitate at all, and quickly fled in three directions! terrible! This mighty general. horrible! Immortal body, soaring nine days, right hand can shoot out a terrifying hidden weapon! Where are people here... It''s just a monster in troubled times! ! ! "Want to go?" "late!" Su Chen shook Ziyun''s wings! The speed soared! The whole person turned into a white-purple streamer, streaked across the sky, and the Yuanhong sword went straight to Chaoshen! "No!" "don''t want!!" Luan Shen was scared out of his wits! He had never seen such a terrible person! "Emperor domineering!" "die!" Su Chen''s eyes were full of coldness! 1% The imperial domineering burst out, instantly stunned the chaotic gods! With one move, the spirit snake came out of the hole and easily took his life away! "Next!" Ziyun Wing shakes again! Su Chen raised his body quickly, and at the same time opened his golden eyes to enhance his eyesight! The water break in the escape was quickly seen! two legs. How could it outrun two wings? Less than five seconds! After cutting off the water, he felt an unimaginably huge murderous aura coming from behind! His heart skipped a beat! "Dead!" In the same way, Su Chen easily dealt with the blind old man. Fly to the sky again! Demon has gone too far. I can''t catch up. so far. Snare six sword slaves! Five deaths and one escape! They never thought that they, who have always played the role of hunters, would one day be hunted down as prey! "system!" "It''s time to go back." Su Chen was in mid-air. said softly. "Ding!" "Plane transmission is starting, return to the main world!" Wow! A strong white light flashed! Su Chen disappeared in the Great Qin World! Some time after he left. Qi Mei dared to return to Zhao Gao''s mansion! "What did you say!?" "It''s really just, they cut off the water...they are all dead?" "What are you kidding!!" Zhao Gao''s eyeballs almost burst! The soft and pale hand slapped the table hard! "Crack!" The desk was shattered by the powerful Qi and flew to both sides! "Master...Master!" "General Shenwei, that''s too strong!" "The six sword slaves are all wiped out except me!" "Also, the five swords are all lost!!" Qi Mei kneels on the ground! Grit your teeth and bow your head! Then, cry! Tears kept hitting the ground! He had never encountered such a terrifying person in his whole life! Six of them, five of them were slaughtered like chickens! "General Shenwei. Su Chen..." Zhao Gao gritted his teeth loudly! My heart is bleeding! ! Yue Wang Eight Swords! Black and white Xuan Jian, true strength, water cut off, soul extinguishing, soul turning, monsters, startling salamanders, covering the sun! Each is a famous sword handed down from generation to generation! simply! Heartache to the point where I can''t breathe! "From now on, don''t mess with this mighty general..." ¡­ ¡­ at this time. main world. Jiangnan University, a five-star hotel nearby! With a group of blazing white light! Su Chen landed steadily! "call¡­¡­" "This time in the Great Qin World, I stayed for more than three days!" ¡°It feels like a trip!¡± "Experienced an ancient life!" Although Su Chen was a little tired, his expression was wonderful! "Go to the early court with all the civil and military officials. Conquer the Daqi Pass and slaughter the Hun cavalry!" "I had an in-depth exchange with Meng Jiangnu, one of China''s Four Great Love Stories..." "I have seen the insanely rich Daqin treasury!" "In the end, he was besieged and killed by the most terrifying Six Swordsmen!" "However, don''t panic, I have the ability to fight to the death!" "These three days have been wonderful!" While Su Chen was thinking about this, he went back to the hotel suite. Take out your phone and have a look. After staying in the Daqin world for three and a half days, an hour has not passed in the main world! Back in the room, Lin Xiyuan was still fast asleep. suddenly! System rewards, start to distribute! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the order of shower gel from Emperor Qinshihuang Yingzheng, and received five-star praise!" "Ding! Qin Shihuang Longyan is very happy, and presented the host with a silver red envelope x1." "Ding! Qin Shihuang Longyan is very happy, and he will present the golden host with a red envelope x1." "Ding! Qin Shihuang''s dragon face is very happy, and he will give the host a platinum red envelope x1." "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you won the treasure chest x7 in the Great Qin World!" Chapter 245 "Seven loot chests!" "Nice!" Su Chen focused on the seven loot boxes! Because inside, there are five famous swords handed down from "Qin Shi Mingyue", the power of the combination, even the sword master Gai Nie can''t stop it! "When I go back to Shanshui Manor, I will also learn from Zhao Gao and become a slave of five swords!" "Go out and pretend to be Dora Feng in the future?" Su Chen chuckled. After entering the room, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He sat on the sofa and began to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unseal the silver red envelope that Qin Shihuang won the government!" "Obtain the secret method of the Yin-Yang Family¡ª"Yin-Yang Puppet Art" contributed by the Great Qin Nation Protector ''Star Soul''!" Star Soul! Onmyoji Zuo Dharma. At a young age, he was tied with the Moon God and became one of the two great protectors of the Qin Kingdom, a talented boy. No matter in terms of martial arts cultivation or yin and yang art. They have all reached a height that ordinary people can''t reach after exhausting their entire life''s efforts, and their strength surpasses the five elders of the Yin Yang family... Su Chen quickly clicked on the introduction of "Yin Yang Puppet Art" in the warehouse. ¡¾Yin-Yang Puppet Art¡¿ Onmyoji illusion is a technique of manipulation. Both hands make seals, and the blue puppet thread from the fingertips entangles the opponent''s joints. The victim is manipulated at will like a marionette on a string. "The art of manipulation!" "It''s interesting, but I guess it can only manipulate ordinary people." Su Chen smiled inwardly. "Hey, it''s a pity that there is no "Gathering Qi into a Blade" in the Daqin treasury. This skill of Star Soul is really cool!" "Next!" The system quickly opened the second red envelope. "Ding!" "I got a piece of ¡¾Superior Ghost-Repelling Pill¡¿ from the elder of the Yin-Yang family, Mr. Yun Zhong!" "Ghost Pill, controlling people is like exorcising ghosts, you can do whatever you want!" nice one! Su Chen''s eyes sparkled! Both the Ghost Pill and the Yin-Yang Puppet Art can manipulate people! However, those who take the ghost pill will succumb to their master for life. Puppetry is only for a while. "Ding!" "After the system balance modification, this pill can control up to a late-stage warrior!" "Marshal realm? Late stage!" Su Chen was horrified! Gongsun Xue is a general in the early stage, and he can walk sideways in Chuzhou, and a general in the later stage... Basically, he can walk sideways in the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, no big problem! "hey-hey!" "I don''t know which unlucky person will enter the stomach of this top-quality ghost-controlling pill in the future!" Su Chen smiled slyly! "Continue to disassemble!" "Ding!" "Unseal the platinum red envelope that Qin Shihuang won the government!" "Obtain [Slaughter Black Armored Army-Soldier Talisman], with this order, you can order 90,000 heroic souls of the Black Armored Army!" Su Chen smiled slightly! This thing is the biggest gain of his trip to the Great Qin World! Whether it is the fake Qinhuangling in Lishan. Or the Mausoleum of the Real Qin Emperor in Kunlun Mountains, where a large number of terracotta warriors and horses are buried! And these terracotta warriors and horses are all refined from the soul and blood of the Black Armored Army that slaughtered the city. With this soldier talisman, the 90,000 troops are all his! There is even Bai Qi, the God of Killing! ! ! "90,000 troops!" "I''m going to start an uprising, the rhythm of rebellion?" After unpacking the red envelope. Su Chen asked the system to open seven loot boxes! The five swords must be included in it. But what are the other two? "Ding! Open the first loot box and get one of the Eight Swords of the King of Yue [True Gang]!" "Ding! Open the second loot box and get one of the Eight Swords of the King of Yue [Duan Shui]!" "Ding! Open the third loot box and get one of the Eight Swords of the King of Yue [Luan Shen]!" "Ding! Open the fourth loot box and get one of the Eight Swords of the King of Yue [Destroying Soul]!" "Ding! Open the fifth loot box and get one of the Eight Swords of the King of Yue [Zhuan Soul]!" "Keep driving!" Su Chen put the five famous swords into the space warehouse. "Ding! Open the sixth loot box and get blood x1!" blood? What is this thing? Su Chen was stunned. "Ding!" "Because the host bloodbathed the Banner Pass, 8159 Hun cavalrymen were killed. A lot of blood and wronged souls condensed into a blood!" "Blood soul can greatly strengthen the host''s murderous aura!" I see¡­¡­ However, after killing more than 8,000 people, he didn''t feel it at all? Su Chen gave a wry smile. My nickname [Ultimate Killer King] is really not for nothing. "continue!" "The last box!" he commanded. "Ding!" "Open the seventh loot box and get [Hun Cavalry Summoning Card x1]!" "The host killed more than 8,000 Hun cavalry in the Great Qin World, and countless resentments and fears. It turned into a summoning card!" "Destroy this card, and you can summon an elite Hun cavalry from the Prairie Empire, waiting for orders, which lasts for 1 hour!" "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a long breath! Fortunately, there is a time limit, otherwise, he would not dare to use this summoning card. "A hundred elite Xiongnu cavalry are much more powerful than the Ax Gang!" "Extremely mobile, coming and going like the wind, cruel and bloodthirsty!" "nice one!" Su Chen is very satisfied with the harvest of this trip to Daqin! only. Of the four plane point cards, he used three of them, the last one. Only 1 hour left! "Meng Jiang, you wait!" "I''ll kill Yang Yongxing soon and reach the fifth floor of Tongtian Tower. Then I''ll bring you to the main world!" Su Chen thought of Meng Jiang holding his hand and begging him not to leave, and felt very uncomfortable in his heart! "That being said, my only trump card against Yang Yongxing is the one-off Black Emperor Staff!" "If you use it up, you still can''t beat Yang Yongxing?" "Hey, let''s challenge him when we have full confidence!" ¡­ Seven thirty in the morning. Su Chen accompanied Lin Xiyuan to the hotel restaurant for breakfast. Blues music, slowly flowing in the restaurant. Neatly dressed men and women come and go, talking and laughing, showing a sense of tranquility. All at once from ancient times. Switch to modern times! It''s really uncomfortable! "Su Chen, what are you thinking about?" Lin Xiyuan was eating a small fried dough stick, and found that Su Chen was holding the milk, looking very preoccupied. "I''m thinking¡­¡­" Su Chen stared at the milk in his hand, frowning: "What did the first man to drink milk do to a cow?" "puff!" Lin Xiyuan almost spit out soy milk. Pretty face flushed! "You...you! Early in the morning, what are you thinking about!" "hey-hey." Su Chen smiled and drank the milk in one gulp! "Xiyuan, are you free this afternoon? Accompany me to go shopping near the school!" "buy what?" "Buy a villa!" "..." Su Chen had long wanted to buy a villa near the school. First, when you need your own private space, you don¡¯t have to go all the way to Pingshan! Secondly, the little fat man recognizes him as his eldest brother, so he has to arrange a place for him no matter what? "It''s here." Su Chen looked at the luxurious villa complex in front of him! Yushui Bay! It is across the street from Jiangnan University! The developer has a good reputation, the layout is grand, and the scenery is pleasant! The price is also very cheap! Only 70,000 to 80,000 flats! The two of them had just walked into the sales office, and a new Lamborghini Aventador was parked outside... Chapter 246 "Come on, Mengjiao, give me a kiss first!" "No, Young Master Qi~!" "There are too many people outside, go to the bathroom later, I will help you." In the sports car. There were a few twists and laughs. A young man with a shaved head got out of the car with a hot young girl in his arms! The young man with yin and yang head is a big international brand. Strut your head high with confidence! The young girl is also beautiful, with gucci waist and hips, and larks high heels on her feet. Exquisite make-up and attractive long hair. The young man''s name is Qi Cheng, and this is his new girlfriend, Yu Mengjiao. The two came to the sales office all the way. "Hi, handsome and beautiful, would you like to come and see the house?" A shopping guide lady came up immediately. "That''s right!" "We''re here to buy a house!" "Full payment!!" The young girl looked proud! I can''t wait to let everyone know that she is rich! Su Chen was looking at the layout of the house by the model board, and looked up at the two of them with displeasure. "Husband~~" "How big are we buying?" ¡°Must have a private pool!¡± "There is also a Dafa Garden!" Yu Mengjiao held Qi Cheng''s arm and kept beeping, looking like a little bird clinging to her. A dozen middle-aged men with big bellies stared at Yu Mengjiao''s monster figure. His eyes were burning, and he swallowed saliva wildly! Yu Mengjiao''s eyes were so charming, she kept yelling, and her charming tone was so much more sloppy than Lin Xiyuan''s, many men couldn''t stop it! not for a while. Qi Cheng chose a house, took out his ID card, and paid on the spot! "Wow! Husband!" "You are amazing!" "Really rich!" Yu Mengjiao cheered happily, quickly took out her ID card, handed it to the staff of the sales office, and said excitedly: "Hello! Both of us''s names are written on the real estate certificate!" "OK¡­¡­" The staff was slightly taken aback. Then he took it with a smile. "What a fart!!" Unexpectedly, Qi Cheng was furious on the spot! Looking at Yu Mengjiao like a psychopath! "Add your name? What do you want, God?" "Young Master Qi?" Yu Meng''s pretty face turned pale! "What do you mean by that?" "We were in bed last night, didn''t we agree? My name will be added to the real estate certificate!" "Hehehehe..." Qi Cheng sneered coldly! "Fool!" "I didn''t want to lie to you. Can you let me in? A house worth more than 10 million yuan, add your name? You think it''s beautiful!" "Do you want me to buy another set for you?" Qi Cheng''s expression was full of sarcasm, as if he was looking at a complete idiot! "No, no... Young Master Qi, how could you treat me like this?" Yu Mengjiao''s face was pale! Then she forced a smile! "Qi... Young Master Qi, stop joking with me!" "It''s a big deal. You can do whatever you want at night, I''ll be obedient...anything is fine! Okay?" "Go to Nima!!" Qi Cheng reached out to grab Mengjiao''s ID card. It flew straight out of the sales office! "Ah¡ªmy ID card!" Yu Mengjiao exclaimed! Not far away, Lin Xiyuan watched this scene. Sighing and shaking his head: "It''s so pitiful, I was cheated by a scumbag!" Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, "This kind of woman also goes for money, so there is nothing to sympathize with." "Young Master Qi!" "Young Master Qi, I beg you!" Yu Mengjiao picked up the ID card as fast as she could, and ran back! Two bruised knees. Kneel directly on the ground! "Get out!" "Grass!!" Qi Cheng swung his big foot and stomped on Yu Mengjiao''s chest! He was already manic! In addition, Yu Mengjiao made such a fuss and was watched by everyone, which made him even more annoyed! Going up is a punch and kick! "well¡­¡­" "It''s so miserable!" "The end of money worship!" "No wonder everyone talks about the poor man''s goddess. The rich man''s pussy!" "Bitch!" "It deserves it!" "Spit out and go." People around are talking about it. Several staff members in the sales office had flat expressions. They have long been familiar with this kind of scene! Disputes happen almost every week! "stop!" Suddenly, Lin Xiyuan couldn''t stand it anymore! stride forward! Push away Qicheng! "Hi, are you okay?" Lin Xiyuan helped Yu Mengjiao up from the ground, her eyes were distressed! Su Chen shook his head speechlessly. This girl, why are you so kind? "Grass!" "Who dares to push this young master!" "Looking for death! Uh..." Qi Cheng turned around angrily! When he saw Lin Xiyuan, he was shocked! Shocked! "So beautiful¡­¡­" "In the world, there is such a pure and clean girl!" "This face, this figure... Damn! Are you on the hook?" "What fell from heaven, Icarus!?" Qi Cheng stared at Lin Xiyuan''s demon-like figure, and the hala oozes from the corner of his mouth! "No matter what the price is!" "I must have her!" Qi Cheng''s eyes were extremely hot! See it! Yu Meng is so pissed off! Pushing Lin Xiyuan away, "Who wants you to care! Crazy!" Qi Cheng stepped forward, wanting to get close to Lin Xiyuan, but Su Chen took the lead, grabbed Lin Xiyuan''s hand, and looked at Qi Cheng warily: "What do you want to do to my girlfriend?" "You...girlfriend?" Qi Cheng was stunned. Then a flame of jealousy ignited in the bottom of my heart! I do! Such a pure and beautiful jasmine flower was actually doted on by this kid? "Ahem!" "Beauty!" Qi Cheng cleared his throat, with pride on his face: "Introduce yourself!" "My name is Qi Cheng! From Donghai, my father is in the shipping business and is worth billions of dollars!" "Long story short, beauty, you dumped this kid now, come with me, I''ll add your name to the real estate certificate right away!" "How about it?" As soon as this word comes out! Surprised on all sides! The people who eat melons are all dumbfounded! this¡­¡­ It''s too fast! The name has not been asked, but the name should be added to the real estate certificate? ? "What!?" Yu Mengjiao was stunned! A cloud of anger set her hair on fire! She inserted herself directly between Qi Cheng and Lin Xiyuan! "Young Master Qi!" "You... how could you do this to me!?" "This little swordsman, how is she better than me?" Snapped! ! ! The voice just fell! Before Su Chen could make a move, Qi Cheng opened his mouth wide and knocked Yu Mengjiao against the model board! "Where is it better than you?" "Blind your dog eyes!! How can this young lady be ten times stronger than you?" Qi Cheng roared at her! Lin Xiyuan was about to die of anger! Kindly helping others, but being scolded as a swordsman? Has this woman lost her mind? A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes! "Beauty!" At this time, Qi Cheng''s eyes returned to Lin Xiyuan, smiling like a gentleman! "How? Just think about it." "My house is huge, and it has a private infinity pool. It''s more than enough to hold a party or something in it in the future!" Lin Xiyuan only answered him with three words: "You! Do! Dream!" Chapter 247 "What is the law of heaven!" "What is the law of heaven!" "My boyfriend actually wants to add another woman''s name on the real estate certificate!" "I''m dead!" Yu Mengjiao lay on the ground with her legs together, pretending to bang her head against the wall. Qi Cheng doesn''t care about her at all. All his thoughts were on Lin Xiyuan! By the way, he glanced at Su Chen! "Beauty, I see that you and your boyfriend are not well-dressed. They should be from a well-to-do family, right?" "Hehe. The average price of this Yulong Bay starts at 80,000!" "Any house will cost seven or eight million!" "You have such a beautiful face and such a perfect figure, why are you willing to be a house slave for the rest of your life?" Qicheng keeps seducing Lin Xiyuan: "You should belong to nightclubs, high-end beauty salons, five-star hotels, private yoga studios, yacht parties, and global travel!" "Follow me, you will get rid of poverty, eat well, and I will show you the wonderful world!!!" He''s pretending over there-- Suddenly, at the workbench of the sales office. The manager asked in disbelief: "First... Mister!" "Are you serious?" "This apartment type is the best in our Yulong Bay! It''s worth 59 million!" Su Chen silently handed over a bank card, "Can you hurry up, I''m in a hurry." "Okay...Okay!" The manager took the bank card, went through various procedures, and swiped it directly on the POS machine! Long nine digits! It scared the manager straight away! "deposit!" "One... one hundred million?" The sales office exploded! "One billion?" "Fuck!" "Is it so rich?" "100 million in cash! Awesome!" "This young man is worth at least two billion yuan!" "I can''t stop watching!" "Really rich people are really low-key!" There is a lot of discussion! The low-key and silent Su Chen suddenly became the focus of the audience! Even Lin Xiyuan was slightly moved! "this¡­¡­" "How, how is it possible?" "It must be fake! How can you be richer than me?!" Qi Cheng''s face was hot! Stride over! At a glance, the real estate certificate is almost ready! crunch! He gritted his teeth in anger! Damn, I made a mistake! How could a beautiful fairy like Lin Xiyuan not be raised by a rich man? He is so naive! "OK!" "Brother, I, Qicheng, admit defeat today!" "I''ll leave this Yulong Bay to you! Hmph!" Qi Cheng snorted angrily! Leaving the sales office in stride! "hiss¡­¡­" The whole audience was stunned! When everyone was looking at the house just now, no one thought that this unremarkable young man was actually a super rich second generation! One hundred million in cash! It''s really scary! "Su Chen, why buy such an expensive one..." Lin Xiyuan came over with a bit of complaint. "Wait for me a moment." Su Chen winked at her, then walked to Yu Mengjiao''s side, and knelt down: "Hi, are you okay?" "Uh...no, nothing!" Yu Mengjiao was stunned. ''How fat four? '' ''Why does this rich second generation come to care about me? '' ''Could it be...he is interested in me? '' Yu Mengjiao''s eyes lighted up! Sweep the tide! With Su Chen''s support, he slowly got up! She even pretended to have sprained her ankle on purpose, and Wen Xiang nephrite fell into Su Chen''s arms all of a sudden, rubbing her arms, and blowing hot air into her ears. All kinds of small actions, come and go. Lin Xiyuan stomped her feet in anger! The splatter woman! "Hello beauty!" "I have one thing, I don''t know if I should say it or not!" With a serious expression on his face, Su Chen turned on the black technology camera at the same time! "Handsome guy? What do you want to say?" Yu Mengjiao looked at Su Chen with a shy face. Su Chen smiled slightly! "Is such that!" "I already have a wife, but I still need a bed-warming girl, that is, the ancient concubine!" "That''s it. You come to be my concubine, and I will add your name to this five-story luxury villa! However, I will not give you a title!" "how do you feel?" That''s it! Everyone in the audience was stunned! This young man blatantly raped his mistress in front of his eldest wife and so many people! It''s so awesome! Oh My God! Do rich people play like this now? 666666. A force of 6! "Impressed!" "This guy is too disgusting!" Lin Xiyuan was so angry that she couldn''t help mourning for Yu Mengjiao for three seconds! Yu Mengjiao was so surprised that she almost passed out! without hesitation! She nodded in agreement! "I... I am willing!" "are you serious?" Su Chen''s face darkened, "Although I am rich, I have some perverted hobbies. Before you, I sent three of them to the hospital. Are you sure you can bear it?" "Gah!?" "be hospitalized?" "Is this... so cruel?" Yu Mengjiao frightened for a moment. But I soon mustered up the courage! "I promise you!" "I''m not afraid!!!" Everyone was ashamed! This woman really wants her life for money... "good!" "Have guts!" Su Chen laughed, and patted Yu Mengjiao on the shoulder twice! "Thank you boss... oh no!" "Thank you husband for the compliment!" Yu Mengjiao was so excited that her body trembled. The legs are tightly closed, and the sense of expectation for a better future in my heart is like clear water rushing down! snort! As long as there is money. What is it to lose face? Anyway, these people around me don''t know me either! At this time, Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan stood at the front desk, continuing to go through the house purchase procedures! Yu Mengjiao happily handed over her ID card! "Hello, here is my ID card!" Before the staff had time to pick it up, Su Chen looked at Yu Mengjiao with a mentally ill look: "What do you want?" "What...what for?" Yu Mengjiao was stunned: "Husband~ Didn''t we agree just now that my name will be added to the real estate certificate, and I will be your concubine..." "Oh, you said that." Su Chen suddenly realized, and then, the corner of his mouth curled into a cold arc! "I regret!" "Just now. Just pretend I didn''t say anything!" I go! The people who eat melons around them all stare wide-eyed! Regret it? He deliberately humiliated this gold digger! "It''s so cruel!" "Awesome!" "Nice job!" Many people are thinking in their hearts. Yu Mengjiao''s exquisite melon-seeded face was so pale that there was no trace of humanity! "You...you lied to me?" "How dare you lie to me!!" "snort!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and there was no mercy in his eyes, "I lied to you, what can you do? Bit me!" "Okay! I...I''ll bite you now. Don''t go back on your word, okay?" Yu Mengjiao''s face was full of begging, her beautiful big eyes were watery. "roll!!" Su Chen directly released a ray of Shura''s murderous aura! She was so frightened that she screamed "Ah!" and fell to the ground, not daring to say anything more. Shivering! Cold sweat! "Okay, Su Chen, you''re going too far..." Lin Xiyuan was not happy. Su Chen has no regrets: "Hmph, she scolded you just now, it''s fine if I didn''t do anything!" After saying that, Su Chen didn''t bother to look at this woman any more, and went straight to see the house after finishing the house purchase procedures! At the same time, code this video and upload it to Douyin! Chapter 248 "Sir, this way." "Um." Walking on the road of Yushui Bay. The female manager Gao Qing had a pleasant face all the way, her face was full of flattery! At the sales office just now, she could see Su Chen''s methods! Too cruel! It''s just killing people! ''This must be a super boss! '' She was determined. 431 buildings. This is a five-story super luxurious villa! Located by the artificial lake, opening the window in the morning is a fantastic view! Garden, private swimming pool, gym, yoga room, entertainment hall. Private cinema... it''s all here! "good!" "Xiyuan, what do you think?" Su Chen took a rough look around. Although this villa is not comparable to Shanshui Manor. But very livable! Located in the bustling area of ??Chuzhou, but there is a piece of tranquility. "This house is too luxurious!" "My God, Su Chen, why are you so rich?" Lin Xiyuan was stunned. At the same time, the bottom of my heart is also uneasy. She broke up with Su Chen first. Then get back together again! Does Su Chen feel... Is she also the kind of gold digger? Seeing this girl''s emotions written all over her face, Su Chen smiled wryly, and gently embraced her slender waist: "Xi Yuan." "You don''t have to think too much. Although I have money, I won''t interfere with your life." "This house, if you want to move in, you can move in, if you want to live in the dormitory, you can live in the dormitory. I support all your decisions!" God! This... this man! The female manager Gao Qing was stunned! It is simply: peerless, worldly, good, male, human! "Um¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan nodded lightly, but felt uncomfortable. She knew very well that Su Chen could give her anything, designer clothes, bags, even sports cars, yachts, and mansions! Only one thing, he couldn''t give it to himself. That''s all he loves! "Hey, let''s take a step and watch one." "At least, he really loves me." Lin Xiyuan sighed inwardly. After winning this five-story lakeside villa. Su Chen paid another 10 million and asked Manager Gao to arrange the decoration! Let the system check the bank card deposits. Only 38 million left! "Depend on¡­¡­" "I''ve spent a lot of money recently!" "Let''s keep a low profile during this time, and wait for the Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant to be ready to ensure that the money will flow!" Su Chen is very confident in his Daqin Hot Pot! Because he not only has qq farms! Now there are even more qq ranches! In the afternoon, Lin Xiyuan had no class, so Su Chen accompanied her to the hospital to visit Lin Hongda. Uncle Lin was still in a coma, but his physical statistics were in good health. Believe that you will wake up soon. at dusk. Jiangnan University, downstairs of dormitory No. 8. "Where is Professor Zhong?" "And little fat man, why didn''t he show up?" With his hands in his pockets, Su Chen stood outside the dormitory building and waited. On the way back to school just now, Concubine Zhong Yu sent him a WeChat message to see him, so the two made an appointment to meet him in the dormitory. At this point, the little fat man is coming soon... "Um?" Su Chen waited and waited, and suddenly a group of people came across. A muscular man with all testosterone levels. The one walking in the middle has round and protruding calf muscles, which are more exaggerated than footballs! One of them he knew. Niu Sihai! Green Qi Guangyao''s senior senior, who practices boxing! He is chatting with a burly man who is 19cm tall. Seeing Su Chen, I trembled with fright! "I wipe!" "Su... Su Chen?!" Niu Sihai''s complexion changed, and he hurriedly said to the burly man: "Brother Hong, let''s go another way, the guy in front is not easy to mess with!" "What?" The burly man raised his mouth! His eyes fixed on Su Chen! Just as he was about to taunt a few words, suddenly, a fairy in a lavender dress stepped into his field of vision! "God... oh my god!" "So beautiful!" "Is this Zi''er among the Seven Fairies?" Huang Lihong was stunned! World. There is such a magnificent and beautiful woman! "Who is that woman? Tell me!" Huang Lihong asked Niu Sihai with red eyes! "Brother Hong! She is the third Concubine Zhong Yu in Jiangnan University''s flower list, and the youngest professor in the art department!" "Uh. Brother Hong, you don''t want to pick on her, do you?" Niu Sihai was taken aback, before he had time to persuade him. Huang Lihong rushed up excitedly! the other side. Su Chen was chatting with Concubine Zhong Yu, who told him something! "What?" "Southeast Asia Painting Competition?" "Going to Japan?" Su Chen was stunned. Mud horse! He thought that the painting competition that Concubine Zhong Yu mentioned was the same as the ancient poetry competition, and it was held in the city! I didn''t expect this time, the force was so high! "What''s the matter, classmate Su Chen?" Concubine Zhong Yu frowned slightly, "You seem to be in a difficult situation." "Excuse me...I''ve been quite busy recently..." Su Chen scratched his head. "But you have promised me!" Concubine Zhong Yu lightly stomped her little foot, clenched her teeth, and pursed her red lips. The delicate face in the prosperous age was covered with a layer of sullen red, like a blossoming peony, extremely beautiful. "What a nice view¡­¡­" "It happened!" "It''s a heart-pounding feeling!" Su Chen calmed down! Just getting ready to talk. A tall and burly figure walked behind Concubine Zhong Yu! "Hi pretty girl!" "You lost something!" Concubine Zhong Yu turned her head when she heard the sound, looked at Huang Lihong vigilantly, and slightly parted her lips: "What is it?" Huang Lihong grinned! "Come on, hold out your hand. I''ll give it to you!" "snort!" Concubine Zhong Yu snorted coldly, her pretty eyes frosted: "You think I haven''t watched Douyin? You want to give me yourself, sorry, I don''t want it!" "Well¡­¡­" Huang Lihong was dumbfounded. This woman turned her down so simply and neatly! He is the captain of the city boxing team! This figure, this temperament, bursting! Proper boyfriend force max! ! ! Usually flirting with little sisters in bars is always beneficial. "Beauty, you misunderstood, I just want to make friends with you! If you are busy, we can add a WeChat first, and we can chat at night..." With that said, he was about to take out his phone. Su Chen stepped forward, stopped Concubine Zhong Yu behind, opened his mouth and cursed: "Er Huo, your EQ is negative, right? Professor Zhong is not interested in you at all, can''t you tell?" Swish! Huang Lihong''s face turned black instantly like turning the pages of a book! He rolled up his sleeves, slowly bent his right arm, and bulged his grapefruit-sized biceps! Strong muscles! Vein burst! Full of the beauty of manly strength! Seeing this posture, Concubine Zhong Yu thought that Huang Lihong was about to hit someone, "You...what do you want to do? This is Jiangnan University, you are not allowed to make trouble here!" "Come on, boy, look at my muscles..." "Repeat what you said just now!!" Huang Lihong didn''t care about Concubine Zhong Yu, while puffing out his biceps, he brought his cochlea closer to Su Chen''s mouth. "hehe." Su Chen felt nothing in his heart, and even wanted to eat a piece of roasted kidney. at this time-- A little fat man with a rainbow lollipop in his hand and an innocent face ran towards Su Chen! "Brother!" "I''m here to join you!!" Chapter 249 "This little fat man came just in time!" Su Chen smiled slightly, and didn''t intend to make a move by himself. He beckoned for the little fat man to come over, and then whispered something to him. "Oh, good! Good brother!" The little fat man nodded again and again! He first glanced at Concubine Zhong Yu, then pointed at Huang Lihong and said: "Silly x!" "You look like a pig, yet you dare to flirt with my goddess!? Who gave you the courage?" "Just relying on your dead muscles?" Hear this! The eyelids of Niu Sihai and the others who had just walked over jumped suddenly! This little fat man. Tired of life? "Su Chen, he..." On the other side, Concubine Zhong Yu''s attention was completely focused on the word "Goddess". A blush appeared on her pretty face. these words. It is obvious that Su Chen taught this little fat man. Could it be that he is a goddess in his mind? So shy... A little joy flashed in her heart! "Brat!" "You are looking for death!!" Huang Lihong was furious! It is as if there is a volcano in the body! On the brink of eruption! "Believe it or not, I''ll blow you away with one punch!!?" "hehe." Su Chen stood over there, picking his nostrils, "Punch me flying? Are you so awesome?" "How about this, you have two tricks with my little brother first. Only by defeating him can you be qualified to challenge me!" Ga? ! Hearing this, Huang Lihong, Niu Sihai, a large group of city team members practicing boxing, and Concubine Zhong Yu were all stunned! All eyes focused on the little fat man. "... ! ! ! " The veins on Huang Lihong''s forehead twitched violently! "coward!" "Using children as a shield, are you still a man?" His younger brothers also exploded! "Rubbish!" "waste!" "Damn bitch!" "Is he still a man who pees standing up?" "I guess I went to Zhu country for surgery!" Even Concubine Zhong Yu''s complexion changed, she actually used children as a shield, this kind of behavior is really not very open! At this time, the little fat man exploded! "Shut up for me!" "Just relying on you bastards, you dare to insult my elder brother!" "Believe it or not, I will kill you!!" Huang Lihong and the seven or eight boxers were taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing together! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Brother Hong, did you hear that? This little fat man is going to kill you!" "Wow! Scared me to death!" "I''m scared to death!" Huang Lihong almost died laughing! He patted the little fat man on the shoulder, out of breath laughing: "Come on, kid, I''ll let you punch me!" "If you could take me back a step. How about I give you a thousand dollars for candy?" Although the little fat man really wanted to slap this guy to death, but this is the outside world after all, he turned to ask Su Chen. "Take it easy." Su Chen said to him. "Okay, big brother!" The little fat man turned his head, bared his teeth, and clenched his fleshy little fists... "Oh, this posture!" "It seems that there is a strong momentum like a fighting emperor, covering me!" "Hahahahaha!" Huang Lihong laughed wildly. at this time. Niu Sihai noticed something was wrong, "Brother Hong, be careful!!" "Boom!!!!" next moment! Accompanied by a huge muffled noise! Huang Lihong''s whole body seemed to be teleported, and disappeared in an instant! Everyone followed the little fat man''s fist, and they gasped in unison! ! see! More than thirty meters away! Inside a silver solar water tank lies Huang Lihong! The water tank made of stainless steel was completely sunken in. Huang Lihong kept vomiting blood, and four or five bones were broken all over his body. The eyes are full of endless fear! The students along the way were all dumbfounded! this¡­¡­ what''s the situation? Concubine Zhong Yu opened her cherry lips slightly, her beautiful eyes widened, and she couldn''t say a word for a long time. "Brother, this one is too weak, I only have 20% of it and I can''t do it." "Can you find someone stronger to fight with me next time?" The little fat man pursed his mouth and said. "You also go to train a few younger brothers. In future fights, just let them fight." Su Chen suggested. "Brother! You are right!" The little fat man looked happy, then turned his head, and shouted at Niu Sihai and his group: "Hello!!" "A few of you, are you willing to be my little brother?!" "say!!" The little fat man crossed his hips, grinned, and his hair stood up! If you dare to refuse me, I will beat you to death! "Hello, big brother!!!" Niu Sihai and eight people knelt down in fear and bowed to the little fat man a few times! His face was pale! God! O earth! They are Brother Hong. But the best heavyweight boxer in Chuzhou City, known as [Thunder Fist], once won the silver belt of the provincial professional league! To be caught by this little fat man... Give ko a punch! ? "Um!" "good!" "From now on, you will be my little brothers!" The little fat man put his hands on his hips. Smiling triumphantly, "Why don''t you hurry up and say hello to my elder brother!?" "Hello big brother!" The boxing team bowed to Su Chen several times. "Oh my god..." Concubine Zhong Yu swallowed lightly, and looked at Su Chen in shock. How on earth did he regain the little devil in the world? "ok!" "Professor Zhong, the fly has finally flown away, we can talk about business now." Su Chen smiled and looked away: "When does the Southeast Asian Painting Competition start?" "Next Wednesday, we will set off on Tuesday afternoon. The air tickets and hotels will be reimbursed by the school, and they are all booked." Concubine Zhong Yu came back to her senses and said. "Well¡­¡­" "Here! Let me take a look. If there is nothing important, go for a trip!" Su Chen said. Concubine Zhong Yu settled down, grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder, and solemnly said: "Student Su Chen!" "Please go!" "Over there in Dongying Kingdom. There is a painting genius who became a national player at the age of nineteen!" "He publicly declared on ins that the Ukiyo-e of Japan is better than blue!" I wipe? ! the student surpasses the master! Is this saying that Japanese paintings are higher than Huaxia paintings? ? Su Chen suddenly became angry! As we all know, Dongying people are all descendants of Chinese people. Originated from Xu Fu Dongdu! Dongying¡¯s writing, architecture, painting, sumo, kimono, clogs¡­ which one was not plagiarized by the Dongying people in the Tang Dynasty? Made, do you still have the face to jump up and down on ins? "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a long breath! Then he said firmly: "Professor Zhong, don''t worry, I, Su Chen, will definitely participate in this Southeast Asian Painting Competition!" "I''m going to smash those dogs'' Bilian!" "Let them bark again!!" Very good! With Su Chen participating, our Huaxia team has a little more chance of winning! Concubine Zhong Yu nodded happily. We chatted for a while. The two bid farewell, and Su Chen drove the little fat man to Shanshui Manor. On the way, he thought about renaming the little fat man! "What should I call it..." Lost in thought! "Dragon Batian!" "Brother, what do you think of this name?" The little fat man sat on the co-pilot, excitedly said: "I''m reading a novel called "Dragon Emperor" recently, and the protagonist in it is called Long Batian!" "This name is too domineering!" "I like!" state! Su Chen raised his hand and gave him a chestnut! "The dragon is overbearing, the same name as the mountain donkey b!" "Remember it!" "From today onwards, your last name is mine!" "Single name with the word "Ning"!" Chapter 250 "Su Ning?" "Isn''t that an electrical appliance?" The little fat man pouted, apparently dissatisfied with the name. "What the hell electrical appliances!" "Is it a group, okay?" Su Chen rolled his eyes! not educated! Terrible! "When I am free, I have to hire a tutor for this little fat man to learn cultural knowledge." "Damn! How do you feel that you have raised a son?" "Assi!" The little fat man resisted all the way! Said that the name Suning is too girly, like a girl! In the end, Su Chen was so noisy that he had no choice but to change him to Su Man! Pingshan in the eastern suburbs. Landscape Manor. "Wow... big brother!" "You are too rich!" "Such a big manor belongs to you?" Fatty Su Man was very excited, wandering around, and he had ADHD at first glance. "Owner!" Yao Mang and Yao Jie are two brothers. Come and see you. Yao Jie glanced at Su Man: "Master, he is..." "He is my new younger brother, named Su Man. Live here for now!" "Xiaoman''s physique is a bit special, if you can''t control it, just call me." Su Chen ordered. "yes!" "Owner!" The two brothers took the order, but they couldn''t help feeling strange. They can''t control such a fourteen or fifteen-year-old little thing? Is the master joking? The voice just fell. I saw Su Man running under a tall camphor tree, as if he wanted to dig out the bird''s nest on the tree. But not tall enough! So he raised his fist directly, broke the tree trunk with a few strokes, and happily dug out the bird''s nest! "..." "..." Both brothers looked silly! Cold sweat dripping down my back! Is this kid a monster? Three punches smashed a camphor tree as thick as the mouth of a bowl! ? I''m afraid they won''t be able to do ten! At this moment, I saw Su Chen striding over with a gloomy expression! Taking off Su Man''s pants is a severe beating! "Snapped!!!" "Snapped!!!" "Snapped!!!" The sound of spanking is several times louder than setting off firecrackers! Spread to every corner of the manor! "Ah!" "Brother, I was wrong!!" "Stop beating, the ass is going to be smashed!" "I''m going to pull my daddy out again!!!" Su Man screamed again and again! Su Chen didn''t hold back, and directly used 70% of his strength to open Su Man''s ass! Flesh torn! Blood flowed! This cargo contains the blood of the ancient sacred elephant, not only has great power, but also has super abnormal defense! Seven strokes later! Sudden! A black-yellow stick was expelled from Su Man''s body, and was smashed to death by Su Chen''s slap! "ah¡­¡­" "Okay, so cool!" Su Man''s expression was comfort + ecstasy. Yao Mang: "..." Yao Jie: "..." "Su Man!!!" "I fuck Nima!!!" "I beat you to death!!!" Shocking roars sounded in the manor! ! ! after an hour. Su Man, who was paralyzed from the beating, was recuperating on the bed, weeping silently... manor. on the square. Ninety-five members of the Axe Gang. Stand in line, uniform! Among them, there are ten female members! "Owner!!!" "Um." Su Chen nodded lightly. Looking around, the breath of this group of people is obviously much stronger than before. It seems that during this period of time, they have practiced the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Skill" well. "I don''t like talking nonsense!" "I called you here today to select five outstanding individuals to inherit these five swords!" "Look at the sword!" Su Chen waved his hand! Five swords appeared out of thin air! Then carry the fierce power. Hardly inserted into the ground! Everyone''s eyelids jumped! Only Su Chen said in a deep voice: "These are five famous swords handed down from generation to generation!" "From left to right, they are: Zhen Gang, Duan Shui, Chaos God, Mie Hun, Zhuan Po!" Following Su Chen''s voice, everyone''s eyes swept over. Really strong, it is a green broadsword! Broken water is a deep blue long sword! Chaos God. It is a very ferocious and colorful rapier! Miehun and Zhuanpo are two purple rapiers, closer to [thorns]! The eyes of all the members of the Ax Gang became extremely hot! They understand that this is an opportunity! A chance to become stronger! You can get closer to the owner! "Who wants these five swords!?" Su Chen asked! "I!" "I want!" "And I!" There is a cry from below! "So many people want these five ancient sharp blades. Then..." "Let''s compete!" "Let''s fight!" "Only the last five people standing in front of me are qualified to use these five sharp blades!" Su Chen''s loud and domineering voice resounded above the square! The members of the Ax Gang were taken aback! Within a few seconds, everyone was in a melee! No one wants to be stronger! All to compete! "Yao Mang and Yao Jie, you two, don''t move!" Su Chen gave orders behind his back. "yes!" The two brothers bowed their heads. Then they watched the brothers who got along day and night, fighting together, they couldn''t help sighing. Su Chen''s eyes were calm. There is a mysterious profession in Miaojiang south of Lingnan. Called Gu Master. Every year at the beginning of spring, they put thousands of poisonous insects together to fight and eat each other. The one that survived in the end is the most poisonous, and it is called [Gu]. The same goes for training killers! Only the strong. In order to move forward, the weak can only be reduced to stepping stones! After hours of intense fighting! "enough!" "stop!" Following Su Chen''s scolding! A tall man covered in bruises, stop shaking his fists! Looking back, a large area fell down on the square, and only five people remained. In addition to him, there is an older man, about fifty years old, a pale man with a thin figure, and finally a pair of twin sisters! "very good." Su Chen''s voice came: "Congratulations, five of you, for getting the chance to become stronger!" "Come forward!" The five scarred people looked at each other and walked up to Su Chen. Su Chen first pulled out the True Steel Sword and handed it to the tall and burly man. cut off water. Presented to the old man in his fifties. The chaotic god, bestowed upon the evil and pale man. Destroy the soul and turn the soul, as a gift to a pair of hot twin sisters. "The moment you receive the sword, you will be reborn." "You who were in the past will no longer exist." "From the moment you get the sword, you have only one name. That is the name of this sword!" Su Chen started to brainwash: "There is only one purpose left in your life, and that is to kill!" "Kill for me!" "I want you to forget the past, forget your name, and become slaves to the sword!" "yes!!" "Owner!!" The slave of the five swords knelt on the ground holding the sword, his heart was surging! At this moment, even without the power of the system, they completely surrendered in front of Su Chen! "These twin sisters..." "The figure is quite good!" "The face is also good~~" Su Chen glanced at Miehun and Zhuanpo calmly. There are too many members of the Ax Gang, a total of ninety-five. If he hadn''t picked the Five Sword Slaves this time, he wouldn''t have noticed these two sisters at all! Both girls are about 17cm tall, with slender waist and long legs, protruding front and back, charming little faces, and firm eyes! The only difference is that Miehun has short hair, while Turning Soul has long hair. What a pair of coquettish stunners! Chapter 251 "Ahem!" "These five swords are all ancient sharp blades, you must protect them with your life!" "Whoever loses the sword, he should die as an apology." Su Chen said calmly. "yes!!" Five people kneeled and kowtowed! Afterwards, Su Chen went down to the square and rescued a dying member of the Ax Gang with the finger of the God of Medicine. Then take out a bottle of life potion and give points to the most seriously injured. For the rest, let them heal their wounds slowly. Come to the main living room and sit down, Yao Mang. Yao Jie served on the left and right. The reason why Su Chen didn''t let these two brothers participate in the selection was because he placed high hopes on them! According to his observation, the Yao brothers have the highest martial arts talent. Already touched the threshold of the first floor of "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu"! He is going to make the Yao brothers into guardians of the left and right sides! If he is the leader of the Demon Cult! So¡­¡­ Yao Mang is the Left Envoy of Light! Yao Jie is the right envoy of light! This kind of thing makes me excited just thinking about it! "In the future, when we travel through the Ten Thousand Realms, we have to find a way to get some pills, swordsmanship, etc..." "Otherwise the strength is too weak. It''s meaningless for me to train them." Su Chen made up his mind. While thinking, a phone call came in suddenly. It was Luo Ning''er whom I hadn''t seen for a long time. "My girl, why did you contact me all of a sudden?" Su Chen answered the phone. "crooked?" "Su Chen! Oh no, Mr. Su!" "I''m sorry to disturb you!" Luo Ning''er''s tone was respectful. Although she didn''t go to Gongsun Zhi''s banquet, her grandfather and father told her everything! Today''s Su Chen can be said to be the boss of Chuzhou City! "Senior Luo, you should call me Su Chen, it sounds more comfortable." Su Chen gave a wry smile. "May I?" Luo Ning''er said happily, "Okay, Su Chen! That..." "Say something!" "okay!" Luo Ning''er said awkwardly: "I just want to ask, do you still have any elixir?" "Elixir?" "Why, the old man can''t do it anymore?" Su Chen frowned. To be honest, he only has five or six elixir plants left in the qq farm. I really hate to give it away. "no¡­¡­" Luo Ning''er didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "It''s me..." "I can''t make it clear on the phone, how about this, Su Chen, I''ll treat you to dinner, let''s chat while eating!" "OK!" Su Chen just didn''t eat either. half an hour later. In the city center, a Han-style barbecue restaurant. The two ordered a lot of meat, and the rich aroma lingered around the tip of the nose. "What?" "You want to do research on batch cultivation of elixir?" Su Chen listened to Luo Ning''er''s words. surprised! This girl, can''t tell, she''s so ambitious? "I don''t think you can make it." "This kind of thing costs a lot of money. I advise you to think about it." Su Chen poured a basin of cold water over. "Su Chen, to tell you the truth, a mysterious research institute in the country has turned this idea into reality!" "They spent huge sums of money to purchase a batch of ''golden fruit'' from China. After several years of painstaking research, they finally cultivated a simplified version of the golden fruit. This spiritual fruit contains huge biological energy and can be used in medicine, chemistry, Energy, scientific research and other aspects!" "Of course. You can also make a lot of money!" Luo Ning''er showed a smile: "I went to Mingguo for an investigation last month, and I met a scientific researcher from that research institute by chance. She is willing to come to my company and help me form a scientific research team to conduct research on the batch cultivation of our Huaxia''s elixir!" "Grandfather and father, both strongly support me!" "Funds are in place, the scientific research team is being recruited, and there is an urgent need for samples of elixir!" "Su Chen..." After speaking. Luo Ning''er looked at Su Chen affectionately. A pair of beautiful big eyes, like twinkling stars, bright and moving. "Don''t look at me like that!" "I really don''t have any panacea!" Su Chen spread his hands. He won''t do it to pick up girls. Then sell the precious elixir. This thing is used a little less now. "Okay, hum!" Luo Ning''er pursed her red lips. A little unhappy. The woman''s intuition told him that this guy was lying! "correct¡­¡­" At this moment, Su Chen suddenly remembered something. He used to grow vegetables and plow the land. A ginseng seed was unintentionally dug out... Soon, Su Chen found the ginseng plant in the storage warehouse of the qq farm. Just take it out! "Sister!" "Look at this!" Su Chen handed over an old ginseng tree. The guests at the next few tables were shocked! "I go!?" "The barbecue restaurant still sells ginseng?" "Grilled ginseng, this... is it edible?" "Let''s cook in the dark!" "Waiter, serve me ginseng!" ¡­ Luo Ning''er was also frightened! After all, who brings a ginseng plant to a barbecue? "Huh?" "This ginseng..." Suddenly, Luo Ning''er''s eyes were startled! "Generally, the tap root of ginseng is 3-6cm high, but this ginseng exceeds 3%!" "The main stem is thicker!" "Roots. More dense!" "The leaves are greener too!" Luo Ning''er held the ginseng tree, moved her little hands up and down, observed it carefully, and even sniffed it closely. "smell good!" The girl''s eyes are bright! Immediately afterwards, she stuffed the whole ginseng into her small mouth. Bite lightly with tiger teeth. "It''s fishy!" First bitter, then sweet, and finally an earthy smell, this is the unique taste of ginseng! Luo Ning''er came from a family of medicine, so she knows a lot about ginseng! The age of ginseng is judged according to the human shape of the main stem. This ginseng is estimated to be less than one year old, and it looks like it grew out of hormones! But it happens to be very similar to decades of ginseng! "My judgment should not be wrong!" Luo Ning''er is very confident. "Su Chen, can I take this ginseng back and study it?" "How much, I will pay you!" She looked up at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled sassyly, "No need, the ginseng grown in my hometown is not worth much, so I''ll give it to you!" "Okay, thank you!" Luo Ning''er smiled sweetly! At this moment, a voice of surprise sounded from beside my ears! "Luo Ning''er!" "Why are you here?" The two turned their heads and saw a playful young man wearing a black gucci turban, bringing a few friends to eat barbecue. "so beautiful!" "Is this the little princess of the Luo family that Brother Jun mentioned last time, Luo Ning''er?" "It''s so beautiful!" "Simply a fairy!" "Prettier than a star!" "Che, huh..." Seven or eight friends, the males have fiery eyes, while the females grit their teeth and hate. "Zhen Yingjun?" Luo Ning''er frowned, why did she come across this fly? This man was her high school classmate, who chased her from freshman year to senior year. The love letters she tore up, the breakfast she threw away, the chocolates she gave away, I can''t count... "Ning''er!" "This is... your boyfriend?" At this time, Zhen Yingjun discovered Su Chen''s existence, and frowned! "He''s not my boyfriend." "call¡­¡­" "Scared me¡­¡­" Before Zhen Yingjun could breathe a sigh of relief, Luo Ning''er''s cherry lips parted slightly: "He''s my fiance!" Chapter 252 puff-- Su Chen almost spit out Wanglaoji! fianc¨¦? What the hell? Is this the rhythm of using yourself as a shield? "Shuh!!" Zhen Yingjun''s expression suddenly dropped! "fianc¨¦¡­¡­" These three words deeply hurt his heart! He tried his best to calm his anger, turned and left! "Luo Ning''er, you bastard..." "I''ve been chasing you for seven years, and you''re actually engaged to such a fool!" "Made! This young master made him make a fool of himself today, let''s see if you are still willing to marry her!" Zhen Yingjun''s facial features are distorted! Then he looked at a skinny young man with heavy dark circles under his eyes: "A Bing, the ''pheromone'' from last time. Is it still available?" "I can get it! As long as Brother Jun is willing to spend money, I''ll get you a pack in minutes!" The thin young man smiled evilly. "Okay. Get me one pack... oh no, five packs!" "Five packs!?" A few fox friends and dog friends were shocked! Brother Jun, this is the rhythm of killing that kid! Pheromones, this is a strong drug that flows from the underground world of Ming country! Last time they played one, they were so stubborn before taking the medicine. All in one! My God, it''s too much for them to work together... Five packs! Explode directly on the spot! "Brothers, when the boy''s medicine takes effect, we will pretend to care about him, surround him, and prevent him from going to the toilet!" "Sit around for a few minutes, he won''t be able to take it anymore, just stay where he is...hehehe!" "Wouldn''t it be wonderful to make another TikTok and make him popular?!" Zhen Yingjun had a cruel evil smile all over his face! "Awesome!" "I accept this operation!" "Brother Jun in society, people don''t talk harshly!" "That kid is finished!" "Miss Luo will probably despise him to death in the future!" A few good friends. Can''t wait to see that scene! It must be wonderful! Not long. The five packs of pheromones that Zhen Yingjun bought for 200,000 yuan have arrived! He asked the waiter to bring two bottles of Hallasan soju, and poured all five packs of pheromones into it! This crystalline drug dissolves when it comes in contact with water! Can''t see the slightest flaw! "Little bastard, steal my goddess?" "No matter who you are, I will ruin your reputation!!!" Give it a few shakes! Zhen Yingjun put the cap of the soju bottle back on. Then strode towards Su Chen! "Zhen Yingjun?" "What''s the matter with you?" Luo Ning''er was chatting happily with Su Chen, when she saw Zhen Yingjun, she showed displeasure. "Ning''er, I thought about it just now. How can we say that we are also old classmates, and you are engaged. I have to bless you!" "Well, I''ll drink a bottle with this big brother, and from now on, I won''t bother you again!" Zhen Yingjun said. Pretentiously asked the waiter to bring two bottles of soju. After opening it in front of the two of them, he handed one of the bottles to Su Chen! "brother!" "I''m not afraid of your jokes. I''ve liked Ning''er since the first year of high school, and I''ve been chasing him for seven years! Seven years!" Zhen Yingjun was holding the wine bottle, his eyes were full of pain! The diners next to him were immediately overwhelmed by his acting skills. They all turned their heads to watch! I saw that Zhen Yingjun patted Su Chen on the shoulder. continued: "Big brother, I really envy you!" "Bless you too!" "Come on! It''s a man. If you blow this bottle of wine with me, it will break my thoughts!" He passed the bottle forward again. Su Chen sat on the chair and gave him a slight sideways glance: "What are you?" "You deserve to drink with me too?" The heart-touching story was cut off ruthlessly! The diners around frowned. This kid is not very good at being a man! Stealing the goddess who has been chasing for seven years, you don''t even want to drink a bottle of wine? "brother¡­¡­" "Are you so shameless?" Zhen Yingjun''s expression was ugly, "My father is Jin Jiang..." "Who the hell is your brother? Is it close to you?" "stupid guy!" "roll!!!" Su Chen hated this kind of moral kidnapping the most! It''s like eating fly poo! Zhen Yingjun''s face. It was also completely pulled down! boom! He threw the bottle on the table! The tone was cold: "Boy, let me tell you the truth!" "I''m very upset now!" "Either blow this bottle up, or, don''t blame brother, I did it today!!" He stared fiercely! Five or six friends. All come forward! Luo Ning''er''s pretty face changed! "Zhen Yingjun, don''t make trouble!" "If you don''t want to die!" Zhen Yingjun laughed! die? Who are you scaring? At this time, Su Chen was still sitting on the chair, the corner of his mouth twitched! "system!" "Give me the "Yin-Yang Puppet Art" loaded with Star Soul!" "Ding! "Yin Yang Puppet Art" is loading 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Yin Yang Puppet Art" loaded successfully!" Just 1 second! Su Chen practiced a profound and unpredictable Yin-Yang technique of the Yin-Yang family in "Qin Shi Mingyue" to the level of Dzogchen, which is higher than Star Soul! He clasped his fingers together! The true energy in the body is surging and condensed! A few seconds later, five transparent zhenqi puppet lines were released from between the five fingers of his right hand! These five silk threads are as thin as a hair, but they are harder than steel! They were like spirit snakes floating in the air, and quickly penetrated into Zhen Yingjun''s body, entangled every joint! Su Chen couldn''t help it all! Still chattering there! "Boy!" "Hey! My patience is limited, I will give you one last chance!" "Drink or not?!" The voice just fell! Zhen Yingjun suddenly raised his fist, and punched that skinny young man ''A Bing''! No warning! There is no reason! With a bang, the weak A Bing was knocked out on the spot! Collapsing! Hupenggouyou: "..." Diners around: "..." Luo Ning''er: "..." "I... what''s wrong with me?" Zhen Yingjun looked at his hands! Confused all over the face! "Brother Jun, what are you doing?" "Why are you beating Ah Bing?" "Are you bewitched?" A few cronies and friends asked incomprehensibly. "I... I seem to be really bewitched!" A chill rose up Zhen Yingjun''s spine! The next second, he raised his fist again! "I rely on it!" The fox friends and dog friends hurriedly withdrew and put on a defensive posture! Boom! This punch hit Zhen Yingjun himself in the face! Punch with all your might! Nosebleeds came out! "Aw..." Zhen Yingjun quickly covered his nose, showing a painful expression! Blood seeped out between the fingers, dripping all over the body! "Su Chen!" "He... what happened to him?" Luo Ning''er was a little frightened. "Maybe I did too many bad things, and the heat made the gods angry?" Su Chen shrugged. Immediately, with the five fingers of his left hand together, five puppet strings spread out, wrapping around the other half of Zhen Yingjun''s body. next moment! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Zhen Yingjun made an extremely crazy move! He took off his pants directly! Including the one inside! Everyone was stunned... Chapter 253 "Ah!" "Playing hooligans!" "Call the police!" "There''s an exhibitionist here!!" The girls covered their eyes and screamed! Some were really curious, peeking through their fingers quietly. "Brother Jun!" "what are you doing?!" "You''re fucking crazy!" "Run! Brother Jun is crazy!!" All friends and friends were petrified by Zhen Yingjun! "help me¡­¡­" "Ah Liang, Akai! Think of a way!" "I don''t even know what''s wrong with me!" Zhen Yingjun wailed and jumped onto the table naked! In the end, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he made a slow motion with his left hand and right hand, and the slow motion replay of his left hand and right hand! Everyone is dumbfounded! "Fuck!?" "Is this person possessed by a ghost?" "66666..." "Awesome, bro!" "Hurry up and take a vibrato, and help this buddy get angry!" "Bring the old man''s magnifying glass!" "Bring the old man''s microscope!" "Bring me the old Hubble telescope!" More than 30 male customers in the store, all came to watch! "Crack, click, click..." The sound of pressing the shutter. Endless! "Su Chen!" "Let''s go!" "I will never come to this restaurant to eat barbecue again!!" Luo Ning''er turned around a long time ago, her pretty face flushed as if she was about to bleed! The stomach is also vomiting! She was actually chased by a perverted exhibitionist for seven years. Think about the New Year''s Eve dinner, I will spit it out! "Haha, let''s go!" Su Chen laughed twice. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he picked up the bottle of Hallasan soju from the table and left the barbecue shop! at the same time! Zhen Yingjun''s high-pitched roar came from inside the shop! ¡­ "nausea!" "abnormal!" "Exhibitionist!" Luo Ning''er recalled the scenes in the barbecue restaurant just now, it was so hot! She reckoned that tomorrow she would have the eye of a needle! "Okay, senior sister Ning''er. Come, have a bottle of wine!" "Forget about that pervert!" Su Chen and Luo Ning''er walked side by side on a secluded path. He held up the bottle of Hallasan soju, took a few sips, and then handed it to Luo Ning''er with a smile! Luo Ning''er didn''t dislike it, so she took it and took a few sips. After a while, the shochu was drunk by the two of them. The two walked to the school. "Su Chen, tell me the truth, did you do something to Zhen Yingjun? I...so dizzy..." Luo Ning''er suddenly felt dizzy. "I sent 4, I didn''t do anything..." Su Chen lifted his fingers to the sky. Suddenly, he also felt a little dizzy! "It''s not right!" "Am I... poisoned?" Su Chen shook his head, dizzy before his eyes! Hot all over! Blood spurting! A mass of evil fire of lust, burning in the lower abdomen! The way he looked at Luo Ning''er became more and more obsessed, admiring, and hot! Like a hungry wolf with green eyes. Watch out for a little sheep! "Senior Ning''er, you are so beautiful..." Su Chen was short of breath! "Su Chen, what happened to us?" Luo Ning''er''s pretty face also flushed red! The jade body is hot and itchy! Sandalwood exhaled like blue! "It must be the bottle of wine!" Su Chen''s heart shuddered, and he guessed it instantly! Snapped! Suddenly, Luo Ning''er picked up her jade palm and slapped Su Chen on the face! I only heard the girl say in shame and indignation: "Su...Su Chen! You are shameless!" "You... you actually drugged your wine!" "I really misjudged you! You are not a good person at all!" "You...you...bad guy!" Luo Ning''er''s delicate body trembled, her eyes were watery! I rely on! Su Chen is really a husky, and explained with his hands in his hands: "Senior Ning''er. You misunderstood!" "I didn''t prescribe the medicine!" "It''s that soulless Zhen Yingjun!" After speaking, Su Chen hurriedly ran the "Nine Suns Divine Art" and started to detoxify. The fire of desire in the body is burning more and more intensely! Even peak innate warriors can''t restrain it, which shows how powerful the medicine is! What kind of medicine did Zhen Yingjun put in his wine? "Well!?" Su Chen was cursing! Suddenly, his mouth was sealed by a pair of soft jade lips! It''s Luo Ning''er! She gave Su Chen a wall-dong, lilac tongue. Like a spirit snake prying open Su Chen''s teeth, wantonly snatching the sweet body fluid between the teeth, the jade lips opened and closed, sucking and plundering non-stop... Girls can''t control themselves at all! The amount of five packs of pheromones is enough to make an elephant go into estrus early! "I am a majestic and mighty general!" "You were actually walled off by a girl?" "Ahhh!" Su Chen was roaring inwardly! but! It seems to be quite cool! French wet kiss, kissed for five minutes! Su Chen was almost killed by the kiss! I see. Luo Ning''er''s usually cold and noble melon-seeded face was so red that it was about to ooze blood, her pretty eyes were blurred, her breath was like blue, and she kept humming coquettishly, it was so alluring... "Su Chen..." "Let''s go to the Kempinz Hotel!" "good!" Su Chen swallowed, and nodded directly! He can''t take it anymore! Luo Ning''er kept kissing him, which made him unable to calm down and run the "Nine Suns Divine Art" to detoxify! He drank four-fifths of that bottle of soju! The body is on the verge of exploding! The God of Medicine pointed. He was still in cooling, and he couldn''t detoxify Luo Ning''er! "Damn it!" "This x medicine is too powerful!" "Zhen Yingjun''s dog. Where did he get it?" Su Chen swears! Let him meet this guy next time, and he will punch out all the shit out of the cliff! Kempinson Hotel. Su Chen took the room card and held Luo Ning''er''s little hand. Hurry to the elevator! "Pooh!" "Scumbag!" "Bring three girls to open a room a month!" The girl at the front desk is very angry! However, this man is really capable! Cui Seling, Lin Xiyuan and Luo Ning''er, which one is not the most beautiful woman in a million? Come to the presidential suite on the fifth floor! Luo Ning''er, who was on fire, threw Su Chen onto the bed, and stretched out her hand to tear his clothes! "I wipe!" "Can''t tell, this chick is usually so noble and glamorous, but she is so crazy in her bones?" Su Chen was startled! He felt like he was being violated by a female tyrannosaurus! "The medical hand covers the sky!" "launch!" With a thought in his mind, Su Chen touched Luo Ning''er''s body with his left hand! "Ding! The system is in the process of diagnosis and treatment..." "Ding! The diagnosis and treatment is over!" "The patient has taken a lot of strong pornographic drugs and needs to find an outlet immediately. Otherwise, the brain will be permanently damaged!" "I wipe?!" Looking at the system''s diagnosis results, Su Chen was shocked! Permanent damage to the brain! Is this worth it? He will never allow this to happen! Lock the door! Draw the curtain! Su Chen took a deep breath, and looked seriously at Luo Ning''er who was sitting cross-legged on the bed! "Senior Ning''er, I''ve offended you!" "Brother Su, come quickly! I...I can''t take it anymore!" Luo Ning''er bit her cherry lips tightly with her white teeth! that look. Be as explosive as you want! At this moment, her brain is completely confused! Unconsciousness! I just want to vent out what''s in my body quickly! It''s so uncomfortable! But Su Chen, a majestic and mighty general, would take advantage of people''s danger to loot? He pressed Luo Ning''er on the bed, performed the Beiming Divine Art, forcefully absorbed all the fire of lust in Luo Ning''er''s body into his own body! Luo Ning''er''s waist, the fragrant sweat dripping from her jade body, the blushing on her pretty face... gradually returned to normal! She also fell into a deep sleep and fell asleep. Chapter 254 Good morning. A ray of sunlight fell on Luo Ning''er''s face from the gap between the curtains. "Well¡­¡­" Luo Ning''er sat up and rubbed her sleepy eyes. Looking around in confusion. here it is¡­¡­ hotel? "Boom!!!" Luo Ning''er''s brain was shocked! Suddenly remembered what happened last night! That bottle of wine! Drugged by Zhen Yingjun! She took the initiative to kiss Su Chen and asked him to bring her to the room! "Ahhh!" Luo Ning''er screamed! Su Chen was so frightened that he hurried over from the small bedroom in the suite, "What''s wrong, Senior Sister Ning''er!" "Su! Dust!" I saw that Luo Ning''er wrapped herself tightly in the quilt, tears rolling down her face. "You...you are shameless! You beast! You actually took advantage of people''s danger!!" "..." Su Chen was speechless. "Senior Ning''er, last night... it seems that you took the initiative first?" "You gave me the wine!" Luo Ning''er clenched her teeth! "I do not care!" "You took away my innocence, you must. Marry me!" puff-- Su Chen almost spit out! What the hell? ! marry you? Do your spring and autumn dream! He rolled his eyes! "Senior Ning''er, please lift the quilt and take a look, is there any red on the bed sheet?" "Last night, I used my kung fu to suck all the medicinal power in your body into mine!" "I didn''t do anything at all!" Following Su Chen''s voice, Luo Ning''er lifted the quilt. The bed sheet is really white and clean! There is nothing unusual about her body! "Have I really wronged Su Chen?" Luo Ning''er''s pretty face turned pale! Get out of bed soon and apologize! "Yes... I''m sorry, Su Chen!" "Is there anything wrong with your body? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?" She asked with concern, and at the same time blamed herself very much! "That''s not necessary, I''m also a martial arts master, it''s just that I endured too hard!" "Fortunately, I have strong willpower!" Su Chen''s voice fell into Luo Ning''er''s ears, making her feel a little unhappy, and she let out a soft "oh". Would you rather endure a night than touch her? However, this also shows that Su Chen is a gentleman! If it was Zhen Yingjun who changed, he would probably have already cut himself to pieces! "A man with such perseverance is really rare in the world!" Luo Ning''er''s heart was pounding! After washing up, the two went to have breakfast. Concubine Zhong Yu suddenly called! Tell them that the Southeast Asian Painting Contest is ahead of time, and they will leave for Xiaoshan International Airport at two o''clock in the afternoon! "So fast?" "Okay. Professor Zhong, I understand." Su Chen hung up the phone. Sitting opposite Luo Ning''er, she blinked her almond eyes, "What''s wrong?" "I''m going to Dongying later to participate in a Southeast Asian painting competition... Well, to put it simply, I want to go to Dongying people''s faces!" "Southeast Asia Painting Competition?" Luo Ning''er''s beautiful eyes lit up! "I''ve heard that this is a competition for art exchanges between 11 countries in Southeast Asia!" "I heard that the champion has a cash reward of 30,000 yuan!" "What is thirty million?" Su Chen was full of disdain. Picking up the milk, he took a sip, "I made this trip mainly to smash someone''s face!" "Eastern Ukiyo-e, higher than traditional Chinese painting?" "No matter who said this sentence, you wash my face and wait!!!" See the cold light in Su Chen''s eyes! Luo Ning''er''s delicate body trembled, and she lightly stuck out her tongue! It seems that someone is going to be unlucky... ¡­ It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Su Chen got up and left from the library. He waved goodbye to Lin Xiyuan. school gate. A few cars were parked. Concubine Zhong Yu was wearing a purple fringed sleeve top, a super short denim skirt and sandals with high heels, and long snow-white legs. The male students and teachers who were passing by were thirsty! "Professor Zhong. I bought you a bottle of drink." Cheng Xuesong came from the convenience store in a white shirt, sweating profusely, holding a bottle of Vitamin C drink in his hand. "Thank you, Cedar!" Concubine Zhong Yu smiled gently, and was just about to reach out to pick it up, when Su Chen''s figure entered her field of vision! "Su Chen!" "This way! This way!" She raised her snow-white hand high and waved it twice. Su Chen trotted over, "Sorry, Professor Zhong, I''m late." "It doesn''t matter." ¡°A little time before boarding¡± Professor Zhong smiled at him, his beautiful eyes curved into crescent moons. full of love. How could this be a student and a teacher, they looked like a young couple in love! "Made..." Cheng Xuesong''s facial muscles twitched! "Come on, Su Chen. Let me introduce you!" "This is Professor Guan Hongbo, our old art professor!" Professor Zhong gestured to an old professor who was nearly eighty years old! Wearing a white coat and cloth shoes, with long hair and a long beard in the style of postmodernism, with his hands behind his back, he looks like a master of painting! "Are you the freshman Su Chen who claims to have created his own hyperrealism painting school?" As soon as Professor Guan came up, he didn''t give Su Chen a good face! Because Cheng Xuesong, whose face was beaten to pieces last time, is his disciple! "It''s me, what advice does Professor Guan have?" Su Chen was neither humble nor overbearing, and his tone was calm. "I can''t talk about advice, the old man has seen your [Eight Melon Seeds], the painting is really realistic!" "However. A painting has no theme, it has no soul!" "No matter how realistic your painting is, can it be as realistic as a camera?" "So, your hyper-realistic paintings don''t make any sense at all!" Guan Hongbo flicked his long beard with one hand, and reprimanded him with the other. Just label Su Chen''s hyperrealism paintings as ''lack of soul''! "Hello!" "Su Chen, did you hear that?" Cheng Xuesong stood beside Guan Hongbo, eyes filled with hatred: "Those things of yours can''t be called [paintings] at all, they''re just a more realistic sketch!" The audience fell silent. Everyone turned their attention to Su Chen! Very embarrassing! Concubine Zhong Yu never expected that Guan Hongbo, as the team leader professor, would deny Su Chen''s hyper-realistic painting as soon as he came up! "hehe." Su Chen laughed at that moment! He looked at Guan Hongbo like an idiot: "Professor Guan?" "I just want to ask a question!" "If you deny me with one sentence, who do you think you are!" "Wu Daozi? Or Tang Bohu? Or Da Vinci? Picasso? Van Gogh? Monet?" "Brat! You!!!" Guan Hongbo was furious! He was so angry that he blew his beard and stared! "Professor Guan, don''t...don''t be angry!" "You are so old, don''t be as knowledgeable as a child!" Concubine Zhong Yu quickly ran up, supported Guan Hongbo, and turned her head to give Su Chen a look! This little bastard doesn''t know how to respect the elders! Old Professor Guan is almost eighty years old, so it''s better to be angry again! at this time-- "Ding dong!" "Remind the host, you have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From the parallel main world, posted by an actress!" "She needs a box of levonorgestrel tablets!" Chapter 255 puff! Yu Ting? ! Su Chen was stunned! This order seems interesting! Also from the parallel main world! Who is the one? He faintly looked forward to it! "Professor Zhong, you go to the airport first, I''ll go to the pharmacy!" "We''ll meet at the airport!" Say it! Su Chen asked the system to check the location of the nearest pharmacy, and left in a hurry. "pharmacy?" "Is this kid airsick?" Concubine Zhong Yu guessed. With an agility attribute as high as 155 points, Su Chen''s movement speed was 15 times faster than that of ordinary people, and he soon came to a Neptune pharmacy! "Sister!" "Help me get one box... oh no! Get ten boxes of Yuting!" Su Chen shouted loudly. Prepare some of this medicine, maybe it will be useful in the future? "Uh, well..." The shopping guide girl was speechless! How can anyone shout so loudly when they buy this medicine. Neuropathy, isn''t it? "Buy ten boxes at once?" "Pooh!" "Scumbag!" "Go to hell, big pig''s hoof!" The young ladies who were visiting the pharmacy immediately glared at Su Chen with an angry look! "I am wronged!" Su Chen burst into tears! Later, the shopping guide sister told him. Yu Ting is gone, only a new drug called [Smurf], the effect is similar to Yu Ting, but the price is a bit more expensive. "Stop the elves?" "OK!" "Bring me ten boxes!" Su Chen didn''t need this money at all. Ten boxes of Smurfs, a total of 800 yuan. After leaving the pharmacy, Su Chen hurried to the airport! After boarding. Concubine Zhong Yu was sitting next to him, and several seniors from Jiangnan University all cast murderous glances at him! "system!" "accept order!" Afterwards, Su Chen came to the bathroom in the cabin and confirmed the order! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Wow!" Intense white light flashes! Su Chen disappeared thousands of meters above the sky! ¡­ at this time. a certain face. in a certain city. Su Chen stood on the busy street, looking around in confusion! The office workers on the street are in a hurry! The streets are neat and clean. Several white cats yawned and ran over to rub his feet. The surrounding billboards, road signs, store posters, and small advertisements on telephone poles, all the words are not in Chinese, but... Dongying characters! "This is Dongying?" "I thought it was an actress from Huaxia!" Su Chen was a little depressed! It seems that this is a small order! What a waste of time! However, it''s all here. Or send things over. "system!" "Where is the order issuer?" Su Chen asked in his heart. "Ding!" "Radar scan in progress!" "The elf has been summoned for the host to navigate!" Elf navigation? Su Chen was about to ask what the hell this was. Sudden! A green light appeared above his head! An elf with several pairs of wings appeared, and after circling a few times in the sky, it flew across the street! "Human flesh navigation!" "This system is becoming more and more humane!" Su Chen followed quickly! The elf is a bit like the flower fairy in Disney, only he can see it due to the system summoning. Not long. Su Chen followed it to a homestay! A dozen or so ugly-looking Japanese men came out from the door of the hotel, chatted with each other and left. Su Chen walked into the homestay. A middle-aged man in a suit and tie bumped into him just in time: "Hello. Who are you?" "I''m here to deliver medicine!" Su Chen swung his right hand back to his waist, and took out a box of Smurfs: "There should be someone here who needs it?" Two months ago, he learned 19 languages ??by himself by relying on the ability book "God-level Xueba", and he speaks Dongying quite fluently. "That''s right, Miss Pinduo is on the second floor, hurry up and deliver the medicine up there!" The middle-aged man in a suit nodded. Miss Pinduo? Hiss¡ªthis name! There was suspicion in Su Chen''s eyes! This plane, could it be... He quickly came to the second floor and asked a few more people. Su Chen finally found the actress who posted the order! This is a very, very busty woman! He is 163cm tall, with long brown hair rolled up, his facial features are pure and elegant, and he has a lovely and pitiful temperament. Every frown and smile are very polite. "Sister Zhiling?" At first glance, Su Chen almost admitted his mistake! wrong! Not sister Zhiling! What about this woman. It turned out to be... "Teacher Pinduo!" Su Chen came over, his face covered with surprise! Then came the surprise! I go! His childhood goddess! "? Hello Who are you¡­¡­" Teacher Pinduo tilted his head and looked at Su Chen. "Teacher Pinduo!" "Hi, I''m your die-hard fan. I have dozens of g stored on my hard drive... Ahem!" Su Chen almost forgot his business, took out the Smurf and handed it over: "Mr. Pinduo, this is a certain medicine, you should need it very much right now?" "ah!" Teacher Pinduo''s beautiful eyes glowed. Reached out and took it: "Great, that''s exactly what I need!" "During filming just now, there was a nasty guy. I didn''t control it well, and I was so mad!" "Thank you!" "my fans!" Su Chen smiled politely, "You''re welcome!" Immediately. An actress handed Teacher Pinduo a water glass. She skillfully opened the medicine box and took the medicine with warm water. "Teacher Pinduo, this is..." Su Chen took a few glances at the actress and found that they were somewhat similar in figure and face. "Oh, this is my substitute." Teacher Pinduo smiled. "puff!" "There are substitutes!?" Su Chen was both shocked and angry! Isn''t this deceiving the fans! ? simply! unacceptable! At this moment, a middle-aged man with a straight nose and slender fingers suddenly walked into the room! "Ye Jie!" "I bought medicine!" Huh? this voice. Su Chen sounds familiar! "Teacher Jia, some fans have already sent me medicine!" "I''m sorry to trouble you to make a special trip!" Seeing this man with a high nose bridge walk in, Teacher Pinduo stood up and bowed, smiling apologetically. "Uh, it''s fine." "Ye Jieyi. Your fans are so enthusiastic!" The man with the high nose bridge laughed. Immediately, he turned his head and looked at Su Chen! It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, it will surprise him when you look at it! Because Su Chen was strong and healthy, full of vigor and slender fingers. "Shua!" The man with the high nose bridge rushed to Su Chen''s side, grabbed his hand, and looked left and right! The face is full of ecstasy! "Mr. Jia, what''s wrong with you?" Teacher Pinduo got up and walked over, asking puzzledly. "Very good!" "Very good!!" "What I have learned all my life, I finally have a successor! Hahaha..." The man with the high nose bridge was ecstatic, he quickly gave Su Chen a business card, and then patted him on the shoulder: "Young man, you have excellent bones and extraordinary talent!" "Are you considering filming?" "Maybe, you can compete with your idol on the same stage!" The man with the high nose bridge gestured to Teacher Pinduo with his eyes! Teacher Pinduo is also generous, showing a sweet smile! "Jia dolphin sound?" Su Chen scanned the name on Ming''s business card. lost in thought... Chapter 256 "Young man, what are you thinking about?" "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have experience, I can teach you!" "Baojiao Baohui!" Jia Tuyin patted her chest and assured Su Chen! He is very happy! At the age when he was about to retire, he finally found someone who could inherit his mantle! This person is Su Chen! "..." "Teacher Jia. I''m sorry, but I want to live two more years." Su Chen silently declined Jia Tuyin''s invitation. He greeted all eighteen generations of his ancestors in his heart! He is a majestic general. Filming in the sea? If Brother Yingzheng finds out about this, he promises to kill him all over the house and implicate the entire family! "well¡­¡­" "That would be such a pity." Seeing that Su Chen had no interest in this aspect, Jia Tuyin gave up. Teacher Pinduo also sighed faintly! She was looking forward to it. Being able to cooperate with this handsome little brother, now it seems that it is a waste of time! "Teacher Pinduo, the medicine has been delivered, I will withdraw it first!" "Please give a five-star praise!" Su Chen smiled at Teacher Pinduo, turned around and walked out of the room. Just down the stairs! He heard a broken window upstairs! And Teacher Pinduo''s frightened scream! "Um?!" "Teacher Pinduo, there is danger!" Su Chen''s ears perked up! Then rushed back with the fastest speed! He had read so many works of Teacher Pinduo before, and if the teacher was in trouble, how could he refuse to save him? Room on the second floor. There is a big hole in the glass window! Several photographers and actors fell to the ground, their necks were cut open with a knife, and blood was gurgling... "Ah-ah-ah!!" Teacher Pinduo kept screaming! Jia Tuyin protects her, huddling in a corner. Looking in horror at a Dongying man covered with a black cloth! "This is¡­¡­" "Ninja?" Su Chen recognized this thing at a glance. A special killer of Japan, and a special spy! "Dare to touch my goddess?" Su Chen immediately became angry! He rushed up with one stride! "Hello!" "You...don''t come here!!" When Teacher Pinduo saw Su Chen, he almost died of panic, and kept urging him to run away! This silly boy, didn''t you see so many corpses lying on the ground? "Another one looking for death!" Dongpu Ninja shook his head and sighed. At the same time, he quickly took out a shuriken from his pocket with his right hand. Turn around and throw! "Ah!" Teacher Pinduo covered her eyes in fright, not daring to look any further. Jia Tuyin was heartbroken too. Did a talented actor just die like this? "Na ring!" "absorb!" With one finger of Su Chen, the shuriken disappeared in mid-air in an instant! At the same time, an eight pole collapse hit the ninja''s chest! "How can it be?!" This was the last thought of this ninja before his death! next second. The broken sternum was inserted into his heart! His whole body flew out like a cannonball, and smashed into the wall with a bang! Dead body on the spot! until death. He didn''t even know where the shuriken he threw went. Teacher Pinduo: "..." Jia Tuyin: "..." The two of them stared at Su Chen dumbfounded! The brain can''t turn around for a long time. "You... you... who are you?" Jia Tuyin''s forehead was covered with cold sweat! Killing the ninja with one punch, even the wall was cracked. Is this young man a superman? Teacher Pinduo''s beautiful eyes were also staring round, her little heart was beating wildly. "My name is Su Chen!" "I am a Chinese!" "Teacher Pinduo, I''m leaving first. Take care!" Su Chen smiled, turned and left. "No!!" Teacher Pinduo pushed Jia Tuyin away. Quickly rushed up! Hug Su Chen''s arm! "Su... Su Chen! Don''t leave, please!" "Stay and be my husband. Protect me!" "From now on, I will only serve you alone!" Teacher Pinduo has a pair of beautiful big eyes, shining with desire! She had never met such a powerful man as Su Chen! "Hiss... I''ll go!" Su Chen gasped! From now on, Teacher Pinduo will only serve him alone? Is this the rhythm of becoming immortal? Damn! If it wasn''t for his strong willpower, he would have almost agreed! "Feel sorry!" "Teacher Pinduo, I must return to my world!" Su Chen silently pushed the woman''s hand away, and left this place resolutely! "Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­" Teacher Pinduo knelt on the ground. Cover your face and weep. She has been in the sea for so many years, and she has never cried so sadly! At this time, Su Chen had already returned to the main world and walked out of the airplane bathroom. "call¡­¡­" "This time the plane of the world. It''s so unique!" "The system really accepts all orders!" Get back to your seat. Concubine Zhong Yu plugged in her earphones and listened to the music while closing her eyes and meditating. Su Chen sat gently beside her. suddenly-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the order of such and such medicine from Teacher Pinduo, and received five-star praise!" "Ding! Teacher Pinduo thanked the host for saving his life, and gave him a plastic red envelope x2." "Ding! Jia Tuyin thanked the host for saving his life, and presented a bronze red envelope x1." "Ding! Jia Tuyin thanked the host for saving his life, and gave him a golden red envelope x1." "Golden red envelope!?" Su Chen was shocked! For such a small order, you can actually receive a gold-quality red envelope! He thought they were all black iron and bronze red envelopes! This Jiatun sound, it seems that the gratitude was too strong, unintentionally, the potential was stimulated, and a golden red envelope was born! "system!" "Take it all apart!" Su Chen was a little bit looking forward to it. "Ding!" "Unpack Teacher Pinduo''s first plastic red envelope, and get a full set of out-of-print photo albums from Teacher Pinduo!" Su Chen: "..." "Excuse me, next one." "Ding!" "Unpack Teacher Pinduo''s second plastic red envelope, and get ten unpublished works of Teacher Pinduo!" "..." Su Chen rolled his eyes again, "Hey, wait, unpublished work, what do you mean?" "Ding! To put it simply, the scale is too large and the content is too dirty, which makes it impossible to publish the works. Teacher Pinduo has been collecting and keeping them, and hopes to give them to someone who is destined!" "Is there such a thing?" "Then I''ll have to take a good look at it tonight!" Su Chen''s throat rolled with difficulty, and his body felt a little hot. "system!" "Continue to disassemble!". "Ding!" "Unpack Jia Tuyin''s bronze red envelope, and get the skill book "Super Room Technique"!" "..." Su Chen was almost speechless! What is this all about? Can you be serious, you dirty system! "Load it for me first!" Su Chen folded his arms and ordered. After 1 second, the skill book was loaded, and Su Chen felt that he could go to heaven in minutes! "Ding!" "Host, there is the last golden red envelope left, do you want to unpack it?" "Demolished!" Su Chen coughed twice, and took the glass of orange juice that the flight attendant poured for him. "Ding!" "Unpacking Jia Tuyin''s golden red envelope, I obtained a magical skill..." puff--! ! ! Su Chen squirted out the orange juice in a mouthful! stunned! The magical skill of the golden red envelope is actually... Chapter 257 Skill introduction! [Divine Skill: Hand of Jia Dolphin Sound x3] [Activate this skill, as long as you touch a woman''s skin, you can make her fall in love with you irresistibly! ¡¿ [The higher the target''s cultivation base, the smaller the effect of this skill! ¡¿ [The lethality against ordinary women is nearly 1%! ¡¿ "Su Chen!" "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Concubine Zhong Yu was awakened by Su Chen! Quickly unplug the earphones and look at the stunned Su Chen! "No... nothing." Su Chen waved his hand. "Are you really all right?" "I see that your face is so red, what''s the matter? Are you sick?" Concubine Zhong Yu was very worried about Su Chen. Because the Southeast Asian Painting Competition will start directly tomorrow, if Su Chen gets sick temporarily, it will be troublesome. "It''s all right. Professor Zhong, I just choked." Su Chen smiled. "Huh, you scared me to death..." Concubine Zhong Yu gave him a reproachful look! Then remove the paper towel. Carefully wipe down the seat. Seeing this move, Cheng Xuesong and several Jiang university presidents sitting next to him were very angry! "Rubbish!" "I''ll throw up on a plane!" "At first glance, it looks like a local turtle who has never been on a plane!" A few people are jealous to death! This moment! Su Chen was very excited! 1% makes a woman fall madly in love with him? Worthy of a divine skill! 999999! 6 turned over! "Ding!" "Remind the host, there is a message from Teacher Pinduo, do you want to play it?" "message?" Su Chen immediately confirmed the playback. "drop--" "Su Chen, I''m Ye Jieyi. Thank you for saving my life just now, I really appreciate it!" "I know, you despise my dirty body! I understand that!" "So, starting today, I have decided to retire indefinitely, keep my body like a jade, and never take any more scenes!" "Su Chen, my hero, I will always wait for you!" Finish listening to the recording. Su Chen had a black question mark face! If the majority of Teacher Pinduo''s fans found out about this matter, they would probably hack him to death! Three hours later. Dongjin City, Yucheng International Airport. "Dear passengers, your flight ca1884 has arrived at Dongjin Yucheng Airport. Please take your luggage and get off the plane. Welcome to take the flight of Yazhou Airlines again." The stewardess'' voice came over the radio. In the first class cabin, a glamorous woman in a wine red suit closed her laptop and rubbed her sore shoulders. "Miss Yugong, you can get off the plane." A young female assistant. Stand aside respectfully. "good." The woman nodded slightly, got up and walked towards the VIP passage door. She is about twenty-seven or eight years old, with a height of 168cm and a good body proportion, especially a pair of tight and slender legs, which are divided in golden ratio, so she can be used as a leg model. A burgundy custom-made lady''s suit, paired with a pair of red high heels, and that pretty little face with exquisite makeup. There is a kind of cold and cold goddess in the workplace who should not be approached by strangers! "Shoulders, so sore..." Amamiya Mizumai walked down the VIP boarding ladder, rubbing her shoulder with her right hand, should she continue to work at night, or go to a friend for a spa? At this time, Su Chen and the others just got off the plane. Walking at the end, Concubine Zhong Yu''s graceful and beautiful figure made ripples in his heart! "Professor Zhong''s figure is amazing!" "Would you like to try my magical skills?" An evil thought rose in Su Chen''s mind! A thought! magic. The hand of Jia Tuyin! "Um?" "Why is there no response?" Su Chen looked at his hands, it was no different from usual. "Depend on!" "What am I thinking? How can I be so messy?" Su Chen slammed himself on the forehead! suddenly! On the VIP boarding ladder behind him, a woman exclaimed! "Ah!" Su Chen turned his head violently! I saw a beautiful woman in a wine red suit twisted her foot because her high heels were too high. So he fell off the boarding ladder! Not far away, Su Chen received a fatal blow and rushed forward! "Snapped!" At the moment when that delicate face hit the ground, Su Chen grabbed her to hold her up! "Are you okay?" "Why are you so careless!" Su Chen asked with a frown. This is a very beautiful Japanese woman. A bit like his other goddess, Da Qiao feeds wine, has long hair in a shawl, mature, glamorous... especially the figure, which can be called a devil level! Immediately! in all directions. Almost all the men stared at him with envy and hatred! Eyes are red! "ah!" The woman suddenly let out a cry! Hurry up and let go of Su Chen''s hand! Then he stared at Su Chen in horror! "Uh, sorry. I didn''t mean to touch you." Su Chen spoke in fluent Japanese. At this time, the female assistant hurried forward and saw that the boss was fine. Immediately bowed to Su Chen! "Sir, thank you so much!" "You''re welcome!" Su Chen smiled at her, turned and left. "he¡­¡­" The woman put her hands on her chest, her eyes seemed to be demented. "Miss Yugong, what''s wrong with you?" The female assistant looked at Mizumai Amamiya strangely. In her impression, Ms. Yugong is a very capable and powerful workplace goddess, even in the face of a group of gunmen assassinating her, she still behaves extremely calmly! Why is it like losing your soul now? "No... nothing." After three to five seconds, Yugong Shuiwu shook his head and looked away. "I''m not feeling well. Come home." "OK!" The female assistant immediately contacted the pick-up vehicle. Yugong Shuiwu couldn''t help raising her water eyes again, looked at Su Chen''s back from afar, and murmured in doubt: "How could this be...Didn''t Dr. Fujiwara say that I suffer from congenital heterophobia?" "Don''t talk about contact, even if any man gets closer to me, I will feel sick! Including my father and brother!" "Why did this man touch me. I feel as if an electric current is entering my body, it''s so strange..." the other side. "system!" "what''s up!" "Why doesn''t the skill respond at all? You won''t cheat me again!" Su Chen put his hands in his pockets and asked depressedly. "Ding!" "The hand of Jiatunyin has been activated successfully!" The system answers. "What?" "The launch was successful?" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat! Turning his head in a hurry, he found that the woman he had just rescued was staring at him from afar! With his eyesight enhanced, Su Chen could clearly see that the woman''s eyes were full of warmth and softness like water. "It''s over..." Su Chen smiled wryly: "Miss, I didn''t mean it!" "I''m really sorry..." "System, can this skill be cancelled?" The system told him clearly, no. "well¡­¡­" Su Chen shook his head and sighed. Concubine Zhong Yu walked beside him and said with a smile, "Why are you sighing after saving a beautiful woman?" "Nie Yuan." Su Chen sighed again. "Pretentious boy!" "Die fast!" "Grass! Show off your horse!" "Step on dog shit before boarding the plane!" Cheng Xuesong is so popular! The beauty of the Japanese woman just now is no less than that of Professor Zhong! Moreover, Dongying women have always been submissive, and never fight back when beaten or scolded. They are simply models of good wives and mothers! If they could marry that woman just now, even if they lost ten years of life, they would be willing! Chapter 258 Out of Yucheng Airport. Concubine Zhong Yu had already arranged a vehicle to send the seven of them to the Banyan Tree Hotel. Banyan Tree Dongjin City, King Bed Room with Mountain View, 25rmb per night! Seven rooms are more than 17,000, not counting air tickets and meals. It can be seen that Jiangnan University has a lot of money and the importance of this painting competition! "The competition will be held at the Edo Painting and Calligraphy Academy at one o''clock tomorrow afternoon!" "Everyone, rest well!" "Be sure to show your best form and win glory for the school and the motherland!" After checking in. Guan Hongbo lectures all the way! "Especially Xuesong, you are the seed player of our Jiang University team! Don''t be like someone, with a playful mentality. Come to participate in such an important international competition! Do you think this is a play?" This sentence was obviously aimed at Su Chen! Almost no roll call! "hehe." "Wait to be slapped in the face." Su Chen didn''t refute, just let them say. Concubine Zhong Yu couldn''t help it anymore, "Professor Guan, how can you say that, although Xuesong is good at painting, but Su Chen is not bad..." Guan Hongbo snorted and smiled! "Professor Zhong, did I mention classmate Su Chen?" "I mean, someone!" "Please don''t take your seat according to the number, okay?" Concubine Zhong Yu''s face immediately changed! "The man with half a foot in the coffin, Professor Zhong, ignore him." Su Chen persuaded with a smile. "Brat¡ªwhat did you say!?" Guan Hongbo was furious! Roll up your sleeves, looking like you''re going to beat someone up! "Professor Guan, what are you doing?" Su Chen looked puzzled, and pointed to an old man not far away, who was about the same age as Guan Hongbo, "I didn''t mention you, please don''t take your seat right?" Puchi! Concubine Zhong Yu covered her red lips lightly with her snowy hands, almost laughing out loud! "Brat..." Guan Hongbo gritted his teeth and stared at Su Chen. "Guan Hongbo, you should be less angry at your age." Su Chen smiled at Guan Hongbo, turned around and walked up the elevator. "This kind of person who doesn''t even know how to respect teachers is a waste of places to participate in the competition!" Cheng Xuesong shouted angrily. "Brother Xuesong is right!" "This kind of person is not worthy of participating in the competition with us!" "If he wins the ranking tomorrow, I''ll live broadcast and eat shit!" Several contestants from Jiangnan University. Cursed angrily. "well¡­¡­" Regarding this scene, Concubine Zhong Yu sighed faintly, she can only hope that Su Chen can get a good ranking tomorrow and smash the faces of this group of people. Su Chen came to his room. "It''s cool to have space to store rings!" ¡°You don¡¯t even have to take your luggage!¡± "What are you doing traveling in the future? Relax!" Su Chen threw himself directly onto the bed! Then, enter the qq farm! Immediately! The painting style has changed! On the plain to the west, a black wave of corpses was slowly moving towards the farm. Hundreds of pea shooters. Ice shooter, double-barreled shooter, corn pitcher, watermelon pitcher... keep spraying and throwing fruit to stop these zombies! boom! ! ! boom! ! ! boom! ! ! ... Ten corn cannons, show off their power! After several rounds of bombing, 75% of the zombies were easily killed, and the rest were handed over to ordinary plant guards. "It''s spectacular..." Su Chen looked at the real version of Plants vs. Zombies from the perspective of God. I am deeply moved! After a while, 20,000 to 30,000 zombies were all dead! The corpse is brushed away! Not a speck of dirt left! Su Chen picked up more than a dozen zombie summoning cards and threw them into the space warehouse. Then turn around and take care of the farm. Today, there are 265 pieces of farmland in QQ Farm, all of which are planted with spiritual vegetables! These spiritual vegetables are harvested every ten days. There are hundreds of thousands of catties in the warehouse! "correct!" "Senior Ning''er, don''t you want to mass-plant elixir?" "My qq farm grows spiritual soil, and the quality of the medicinal materials grown is hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary soil!" "Grow a batch of Chinese herbal medicine and try it!" With a thought, Su Chen summoned the farm shop. Select the [Chinese herbal medicine] column! Motherwort, 1 gold coin/1 grain Nettle, 1 gold coin/1 grain Prunella vulgaris, 1 gold coin/1 grain Banlangen, 1 gold coin/1 grain honeysuckle. 1 gold coin/1 tablet ... Gastrodia elata, 4 gold coins/1 grain Polygonum multiflorum, 4 gold coins/1 grain Cordyceps sinensis. 4 gold coins/1 tablet Ginseng, 7 gold coins/1 grain Saussurea, 7 gold coins/1 piece Ganoderma lucidum. 7 gold coins/1 tablet ... At the end of the page, ginseng, snow lotus, and ganoderma are already the best medicinal materials. Further up, there are 100-year-old ginseng and 100-year-old ganoderma-level panacea, which are not sold in farm stores. "One serving of each!" "The seeds of these precious Chinese herbal medicines are a bit expensive!" Su Chen thought for a while. I plan to plant a batch first and sell it to Luo Ning''er for a try! Big hand wave! "Ding! Polygonum multiflorum seed x1, cordyceps sinensis seed x1, ginseng seed x1, snow lotus seed x1. Ganoderma lucidum seed x1, worth 33 gold coins in total." "Are you sure you want to buy?" "confirm!" Su Chen nodded, five thousand seeds arrived, and he planted them immediately. "There are only 514 gold coins left." "I hope that the next order will allow me to get more gold coins!" "After all, there are some things in Wanjie Taobao Mall. They cannot be redeemed with points!" Exit qq farm. Su Chen took a hot bath and ate the dumb girl''s ice cream while using Tik Tok, feeling very comfortable. After reading leisurely all afternoon, Concubine Zhong Yu invited him to an izakaya for dinner later in the day. Japan''s izakaya culture originated in the Edo period. Many office workers, after a tiring day at work, would invite their friends to have a drink together to relax. ¡­ Ten p.m. Shibuya izakaya. Su Chen and Concubine Zhong Yu sat side by side in front of the bar, ordered some seafood tattoos and two bowls of signature ramen, paired with Japanese sake, and chatted freely. Su Chen thought the alcohol content was too low, so he didn''t bother to drink it, but the ramen was quite delicious. "Professor Zhong?" "Su Chen?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came from behind. The two turned their heads and saw that Cheng Xuesong and the others were looking at them with displeased faces. Concubine Zhong Yu''s face changed rapidly, and she cursed secretly in her heart, there are so many izakayas in Dongjin, why did they meet here? No luck! "Professor Zhong..." "I sent you a WeChat message before, didn''t you say, have you eaten?" Cheng Xuesong gritted his teeth and looked at Concubine Zhong Yu. Concubine Zhong Yu calmed down, raised her wine glass, and said in a cold and arrogant voice: "Well, I did eat then, but now I''m hungry again, what''s the matter? Is there a problem?" "..." "you¡­¡­" Cheng Xuesong was about to grit his teeth and stared at her angrily! Does this woman think him stupid? You obviously don''t want to come out with me! Mad, he really can''t figure it out, what is Su Chen better than him? Why does Professor Zhong like him so much! Cheng Xuesong almost exploded his lungs! Chapter 259 "Suck! Suck!" Su Chen lay on the bar counter, eating bowl after bowl of ramen, not liking him at all. "snort!" Cheng Xuesong folded his arms and sneered: "Student Su Chen, do you come to the izakaya to only eat food and not drink?" "Whether I drink or not is none of your business?" Su Chen finished the third bowl of ramen. glanced at him impatiently. Then speaking fluent Japanese, he said to the bar: "Boss, please have another bowl of tonkotsu ramen!" "Okay, sir." Cheng Xuesong was not annoyed, he crossed his arms and mocked, "Hehe. I don''t think you know how to drink alcohol? Bitch!" "Tch, a big man, he can''t even drink alcohol!" "waste!" "Rubbish!" "What are you doing alive?" The four seniors all looked at Su Chen with disdain! Concubine Zhong Yu immediately became angry! Jade Palm hit the table! "Cheng Xuesong, what do you mean?" "If you can''t drink, you''re not a man?" "What kind of logic is this!?" Cheng Xuesong raised his chin, "That''s right! If you don''t know how to drink, you''re just a bitch!" "you¡­¡­" Concubine Zhong Yu clenched her teeth in anger. She heard what Cheng Xuesong said, subconsciously, she really thought that Su Chen couldn''t drink! "Ahahahaha!" Su Chen laughed at that moment! Let out a burst of laughter! It attracted many Japanese and Chinese people to turn their heads to watch. Obviously, everyone prefers to watch the excitement. "Neuropathy!" "What are you laughing at!" "One or two glasses of sake will drink like this for you!" "Trash, what a disgrace to us Chinese people!" Cheng Xuesong pointed at Su Chen and scolded. Su Chen didn''t move either. Looking at Cheng Xuesong jokingly: "Do you want to compare?" "Compare? Compared with what?" Cheng Xuesong was taken aback! "Of course it''s better than drinking!" There was a sneer on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth: "Didn''t you say that the man is the one who can drink? I''ll let you see today, who is the real sissy!" "What? You want to drink with me!?" Cheng Xuesong did not expect happiness to come so suddenly! Immediately overjoyed! Concubine Zhong Yu was in a hurry, and quickly grabbed Su Chen, "Su Chen, what are you doing? There are so many people here, don''t fall for his aggressive tactics!" "Don''t worry, Professor Zhong." "My drinking capacity can beat all the people in this izakaya together!" Su Chen said confidently. "What!?" "Put us together and hang us!?" "This kid is really crazy!" "Who gave you the courage?" "I have never seen such a brazen person!" "Don''t bragging force you to die!?" The surrounding Huaxia people all scolded him! The Dongying people and other foreigners couldn''t understand what Su Chen was saying. Four seniors of Jiangnan University. They all suppressed their laughter! "Hahaha!" "good!" "Su Chen, I promise you!" "However, when you lose, you have to yell ''I''m a sissy!''" Cheng Xuesong pointed at him and shouted. "the same as you!" Su Chen folded his arms and snorted coldly. "certainly!" Cheng Xuesong smiled coldly. soon. He bought six bottles of sake out of his own pocket and put them on the bar, asking the boss to open them all. Dongying sake, although the degree is not high, the highest is only 2 degrees. But the stamina is very strong, and it is easy to make people underestimate the enemy. Finally got very drunk! "Each person has three bottles of wine, whoever drinks it first wins!" "Don''t vomit. Whoever vomits loses!" Cheng Xuesong announced the rules of the game. Made, he has long been unhappy with Su Chen! Today is a rare opportunity to slap Su Chen in the face. How could he give up? He wants to punch through this bastard Bilian! ! "Comparing drinking with Xuesong is simply courting death!" "Yeah, don''t look at Cedar''s gentleness on the surface, in fact, he goes to clubs every night!" "This kid is dead!" Several seniors were joking, all waiting to see Su Chen''s good show. Concubine Zhong Yu was also worried to death, "Brat, why are you so impulsive..." "start!" Cheng Xuesong blurted out two words and quickly picked up a bottle of wine. Pour it into your mouth. "Gulu Gulu Gulu~~~~" The drinks are falling down piece by piece! Very fast! Many Chinese people were shocked! This kid can drink alcohol! "Is he so powerful?" Concubine Zhong Yu was also surprised! On the other hand, Su Chen remained motionless, waiting for Cheng Xuesong to finish blowing a bottle. He picked up the wine slowly. Do you think he wants to load the [Dionysus Massive] skill? No. To deal with this kind of waste, there is no need to load skills at all! Under everyone''s dumbfounded gazes, Su Chenlu picked up three bottles of wine one after another, opened his mouth wide, and stuffed them all into his mouth! "Oh, what a cake!" "My God!" "How did he get it in?!" "Why does his mouth open so wide!" "Blow three bottles together? I''ll trust you if you don''t spit!" "If you don''t spit, I will eat shit!" Many people swear by it. The next moment, they were stunned! Papa papa was slapped in the face! I saw that when Su Chen raised his head, he drank three bottles of wine! "Gulu!" "Gulu!" "Gulu!" Su Chen''s Adam''s apple kept rolling up and down! Every time you roll it, the wine level in the bottle will drop a lot! Just five seconds! Three bottles of wine, just empty! "call!" "It''s cool to drink like this!" "Hahaha!" Su Chen smashed the three bottles of wine, wiped his mouth with his sleeve, and let out a hearty laugh! "Oh My God!" "Blow all three bottles of wine?" "How many seconds?" "Up to five seconds!" "Hiss...is he a monster?" "It''s too perverted!" "Is his stomach a pump?!" All the diners in the izakaya looked dumbfounded! Blow three bottles of wine in five seconds! No red face, no heartbeat! This Huaxia youth is too tough! It made many little girls from Japan look at Su Chen with joy, their legs twitched for a while, and their beautiful eyes were as tender as water. "puff--!!!" Cheng Xuesong also spit out the wine in one gulp! Su Chen quickly pulled Concubine Zhong Yu away, and then said with a smile: "Senior Cheng, now, do you know who the dead motherfucker is?" "You...you...how did you do it?" Cheng Xuesong''s expression was like seeing a ghost! He blinked a few times, this kid blew all three bottles of wine? really! ! "Only sissies blow one bottle at a time!" "Real men are all three-bottle three-bottle blows!!" Su Chen pointed at him, and suddenly poked his thumb on the ground! There are two big characters written in the eyes: waste! "Su Chen..." Cheng Xuesong gritted his teeth loudly! His face was full of dissatisfaction! "Senior Cheng, it''s time to fulfill your promise!" Su Chen''s eyes flickered with a hint of teasing! "Fulfill your size!" Cheng Xuesong gave him a hard look, "Luo Xiao, let''s go!" He turned around and wanted to slip! Before Su Chen could make a move, an old Japanese man in his fifties stopped him and said in jerky Chinese: "Young man, if you don''t fulfill your bet today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get out of this izakaya!" "Grass! Who the hell are you?" Cheng Xuesong scolded him angrily! "idiot!!" "court death!!" "You are tired of living!!" "Dare to insult our president!" "President, let me teach this Chinese brat a lesson!" "I smashed his mouth with three punches!!" Cheng Xuesong just finished speaking! More than 20 Dongying gang members stepped out from the crowd, glaring at Cheng Xuesong, Luo Xiao and the others with incomparable tyranny! Scared them a lot! "It happened!" "Cheng Xuesong has messed with Dongying''s underworld organization!" Concubine Zhong Yu''s pretty face changed! At this time, the shop owner''s trembling voice came from behind his ears: "President of the Bamboo Association!" "Nobita Yoshino!" Chapter 260 "Bamboo Association?" "WTF?" "I''ve never heard of it, but I know the Yamaguchi-gumi..." Su Chen secretly said in his heart. As we all know, Hei Shihui is legal in Dongying Country. According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 35 large and small organizations in Dongying, and the most powerful one is undoubtedly the Yamaguchi-gumi. "That young man is miserable!" "The Bamboo Association is one of the biggest gangs in Dongjin City, and Nobita Yoshino is the ruthless hero at its center!" "He was just an ordinary peripheral member. After more than ten years of hard work, he finally killed the former president of the Bamboo Association and ascended to the throne!" The store owner beeped. Hearing that Concubine Zhong Yu covered her lips with her small hand, she was very surprised! It''s like watching a history of the growth of a hero! From the bottom of a gang of 10,000 people, to the top. How much effort does this take? How much blood and sweat did you pay? "..." Su Chen picked his nostrils, and was even a little sleepy, wanting to go back to sleep. After a while, under the threat of Yoshino Nobita, Cheng Xuesong ran back in despair, and stood humiliated in front of Su Chen: "I''m a bitch!!" "I''m a bitch!!" "I''m a bitch!!!" After three beeps. Cheng Xuesong''s face was almost crooked! What a shame tonight, I actually ran into a gang leader drinking in an izakaya! Dongying people have always believed in the spirit of Bushido, and they value the word integrity very much. It has nothing to do with him, so he has to intervene. "Okay, I know you''re a bitch, get out!" Su Chen waved his hand coldly. "Su Chen... just remember, we will never end this matter!" Cheng Xuesong gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: "Luo Xiao, let''s go!" As soon as the five people left, Nobita Yoshino, the president of the Bamboo Association, walked up. Talking and laughing, with a breathtaking pressure! "President Yoshino!!" The owner of the izakaya bowed to Yoshino Nobita respectfully! Concubine Zhong Yu stared at this person, feeling a little scared... After all, the other party was Hey Gang. "Young man, you drink very well. May I be your friend?" Nobita Yoshino asked his younger brother to take two glasses of vodka, and handed one to Su Chen with a smile. "maybe." Su Chen smiled and drank the wine in one gulp. "I have many Chinese friends, I often drink with them and learn Chinese..." Yoshino Nobita chatted with Su Chen while drinking! But after three sentences, he turned his eyes and brought the topic to Concubine Zhong Yu! "Brother Su Chen, this is yours..." "Oh. My girlfriend! I''ll take her to Dongjin for a trip!" Su Chen smiled. "?" Concubine Zhong Yu looked at Su Chen in bewilderment! This brat! Dare to take advantage of her in front of outsiders? "Su Chen!" "What are you talking about? Who...who is your girlfriend! I''m your teacher!" At this time, Concubine Zhong Yu had completely let go of her guard against Nobita Yoshino, and glared at Su Chen angrily! In Su Chen''s heart, millions of mothers rushed past! This silly woman! Didn''t you notice that Nobita Yoshino has been glancing at her from the corner of his eye? "Hahaha!" Nobita Yoshino laughed and patted Su Chen on the shoulder! Then immediately gave Concubine Zhong Yu a glass of high-strength vodka! "Beautiful lady, after drinking this glass of wine, I will pay for all your expenses in Shibuya tonight!" "No...sorry." Concubine Zhong Yu raised her hand and declined. "Mr. Yoshino, I usually only drink sake, not alcohol." "Shua!" Nobita Yoshino''s expression quickly dropped! "Miss, are you not giving me face?" "No... no! Mr. Yoshino, you misunderstood! I really can''t drink strong alcohol!" Concubine Zhong Yu''s face turned pale. A little urge to cry! Why would she come to a place like this to drink! After this time, I will never come again! Nobita Yoshino was about to force him further, when a big hand suddenly reached out and snatched the wine glass away! "Our professor is too strong to drink, so let me have a drink or two with Mr. Yoshino!" Say it! Su Chen drank a whole glass of vodka in one go! Seeing more than 20 younger brothers from the Bamboo Association, they were quite surprised! This is more than 5% vodka... This young man in Huaxia has a really good drinking capacity! "Brother Su Chen, you seem to be good at drinking?" Nobita Yoshino turned around. He looked at Su Chen with a smile. This smile is no longer as friendly as before, but full of eerie feeling! "Hehe. You''re right, Mr. Yoshino!" Su Chen shook his clothes and said proudly: "I''m not talented. I can drink alcohol since I was a child, and my friends in the world appreciate it. I have the title of [Dionysus]!" Dionysus? snort! Yoshino Nobita was full of disdain, and roared in Japanese: "Nakamura! Get him ten bottles of vodka!" "I see how much he can drink!!" "Hi!!" A younger brother bowed his head and quickly bought ten bottles of the highest-strength vodka! Bang bang bang on the table! "Please, Mr. Su Chen!" The younger brother named Nakamura waved his hand and stared at Su Chen fiercely! Nobita Yoshino also smiled coldly, and patted Su Chen on the shoulder in a friendly way! "Brother Su Chen, don''t fall down~~ Otherwise, your professor, I can''t guarantee her safety..." heard the words. Concubine Zhong Yu''s complexion changed drastically! Just when she was about to go out to call the police, a few younger brothers snatched the phone and stopped her! "Su Chen..." Concubine Zhong Yu cried in fright, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have brought you here, I''m sorry..." "Don''t worry. It''s fine." Su Chen gave her a reassuring smile, then glanced at the ten bottles of vodka, and jokingly said: "Mr. Yoshino, are you sure you want to buy me a drink?" "Let me explain in advance, I''m a person who drinks, I can''t stop once I drink, and I''m not responsible for making you bankrupt!" Nobita Yoshino was taken aback for a moment, and then repeated this sentence in Japanese! "Pfft¡ªhahahahaha!" "This silly boy!" "idiot!" "idiot!" "Do you know how much money our Bamboo Association has!?" "Drink us bankrupt, do you have the ability!?" "Are all Chinese people stupid pigs?" "Killing me!!" Not only the members of the Bamboo Association, but also many Dongying people around, slapped the table and laughed loudly, and their stomachs hurt from laughing! As for some Chinese people, no one dared to stand up and provoke these local snakes. "call¡­¡­" "I can rest assured that!" Su Chen smiled slightly! "system!" "Load me the skills of "Dionysus Mass"!" "Ding!" "Loading the "Dionysus Mass" skill for the host, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "The skill of "Bacchus Massive" has been loaded!" "The host can start to pretend!!!" Chapter 261 "Su Chen..." "sorry!" "What should I do..." Concubine Zhong Yu was surrounded by a few younger brothers from the Bamboo Association, unable to move, weeping silently. Blame myself! Why don''t you come to an izakaya to experience the local style of Japan! What a fool she is! It''s all over now, I want Su Chen to drink for her, ten bottles of high-purity vodka... Concubine Zhong Yu felt very sorry for Su Chen! soon. The shop owner was threatened by Nobita Yoshino. Helping Su Chen open ten bottles of wine, his face was full of sighs! This Chinese young man. It is estimated that more than half of his life will be tortured tonight... "Please, Mr. Dionysus!" The younger brother, Kazuo Nakamura, grinned at Su Chen as if he were looking at an idiot! Su Chen was also unambiguous. Just pick up a bottle and blow it! "Gulu~! Gulu~! Gulu~!" In three to five seconds, one bottle is blown! On to the next bottle! Su Chen''s eyes were calm, only his Adam''s apple rolled up and down! The sound of swallowing, gurgling, resounded throughout the izakaya! All the guests came to watch, at least more than a hundred, and then... They were all stunned! "My God!" "This young man from Huaxia, he can drink too much!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen anyone drink vodka like that!" "Tsarist Russians dare not brag like that!" "Brother, be steady!" "Brother, come on!!" "Smash the faces of these Japanese devils!" ... The second bottle was also finished quickly. Bang! Hit it on the table! Su Chen only took a breath, continued to pick up the third bottle, and stuffed it into his mouth! "President!" "What to do, this kid''s drinking capacity is a bit abnormal!" Kazuo Nakamura was a little worried. "Hehe, what''s the hurry?" "There are still seven bottles!" Yoshino Nobita was full of teasing and disdain: "Hmph, Dionysus? Let''s see how much he can drink!" "Su Chen. Woooooo...I was wrong..." Seeing Su Chen working so hard for her, Concubine Zhong Yu was so moved! Weep! And at this very moment. Su Chen was very calm in his heart, even a little sleepy! Because he has the skill of "Bacchanalia", he can drink wine from the vast ocean! How much wine can a sea hold? The Bohai Sea, the smallest in China, has 1 trillion tons! Not to mention a small Dongjin, he can hang up and beat the whole Dongying country! "Gurrrrrrrrrrr..." Blow bottle after bottle! An average of five seconds a bottle! That is less than a minute. Ten bottles of vodka, done! "Hi~~~~~~!!!" "Cool!" A long belch came out! Su Chen''s face is not red, and his heart is not beating! Everyone around is dumbfounded! God, this is ten bottles of vodka with a degree of more than 5 degrees. This Chinese boy''s drinking capacity... It''s too perverted! "My God!" "Su Chen!" "You are wonderful!!" Concubine Zhong Yu cried out in surprise! Tears turned into laughter! "Crunch..." Nobita Yoshino gritted his teeth! "Nakamura, buy it for him again!" "Thirty bottles!!" As soon as this word comes out! Everyone''s face changed! Thirty bottles. This is to kill! "Su Chen!" "No! You can''t do this to him!!" Concubine Zhong Yu shouted desperately, her fists clenched tightly. No big male bird Yoshino ignored her, and soon thirty bottles of vodka were placed in front of Su Chen. "good!" "Haha. The more the better!" Su Chen was also unambiguous! Raise your glass and blow! Hold a bottle in each of your left and right hands, which is called a two-pronged approach! "Gollum! Gollum! Gollum!" The throat keeps rolling! More than three minutes later. "boom!!" Su Chen threw the 30th empty bottle to the ground! His face flushed slightly! It wasn''t that he was drunk, but that he did it on purpose! Otherwise, it would be too exaggerated to drink more than forty bottles of wine without blushing. "I x!?" "This kid. Is it a monster?" "Forty bottles of vodka, plus the previous ten bottles of sake. This kid has drunk a total of fifty bottles of wine!" "What kind of stomach is that?!" "The prime minister can hold a boat in his belly?" Everyone''s brain is a bit confused! "Give it to him again..." "purchase!!!" Yoshino Nobita''s face is ugly! He didn''t expect to meet a drunken evildoer! but¡­¡­ "Hehe, Nakamura. Did you find out?" "This kid used to blow a bottle in five seconds, but now he blows a bottle in seven seconds!" "At this rate, even if he can drink, how much can he drink?" "Could it be possible that he can still drink up all the wine in Dongjin City?" Yoshino Nobita is full of disdain! Just yell at the shop owner! "Hello!" "Move out all the wine in your store!" "No matter what wine!!" The shop owner nodded again and again, and hurriedly greeted a few guys to bring wine. Soon, dozens of large boxes of wine. Moved to the bar. There are four to five hundred bottles. There are Japanese sake, beer, vodka, rum, tequila, whiskey, brandy, gin... certainly. And my Flying Moutai from Great China! What''s even more frightening is that the last two guys brought out a box of Polish distilled vodka! The alcohol content reached 97%! ! The nickname on the Internet is Devil''s Fountain! Because the degree is too high, it can be used as medical alcohol! Seeing all these wines, Concubine Zhong Yu''s pretty face was completely stunned! Four or five hundred bottles of wine... This is definitely not something humans can do, right? "Bacchus!" "How about it? Don''t you like drinking very much? Come on, drink up these wines!" "I treat you!" "Don''t...you''re welcome!!" Yoshino Nobita said with a smile. "Really?" Su Chen was full of surprise, and then said something that network anchors often say: "Wow¡ªboss, the atmosphere!" "Then I won''t be polite, hahaha!" Say it! Su Chen walked towards the wine with a big smile, picked up a bottle of rum and a bottle of tequila with both hands, and stuffed them into his mouth first! Then I grabbed two bottles of Feitian Moutai! Dionysian stunt¡ª¡ª Four prongs! ! ! Su Chen''s mouth was as big as Lu Fei''s, and he stuffed four bottles of wine directly! "I x!!?" Everyone''s jaws were smashed! The eyeball protrudes halfway from the eye socket! Did this person eat rubber fruit? Why can the mouth be opened so wide? Then! I saw Su Chen drinking and drinking! Four bottles after four bottles! "Gulu~! Gulu~! Gulu~! Gulu~!" Once finished! Immediately spit out the four empty bottles, and then stuffed the newly prepared four bottles of wine into his mouth! Four bottles of wine are dealt with every six seconds! ten minutes later. "Cool!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "It''s so cool!!" "It''s been a long time since I drank so happily!!" Su Chen drank up the last bottle of distilled vodka and threw it away, laughing out loud! Underfoot, more than four hundred empty bottles! Beside, a group of dumbfounded people! Inside the izakaya. There was no sound! Needle drop can be heard! Everyone couldn''t believe what happened before their eyes! "Snapped!" A member of the Bamboo Association slapped himself hard! Chapter 262 "This... this is not a dream... this is real!" The member of the Bamboo Association said almost dully. At a loss! Confused! Because Su Chen''s actions simply violated science! How could that stomach hold more than 400 bottles of wine! So much wine, where did it go? Unbelievable! It''s unbelievable! Newton''s coffin board... er, it''s not Newton, anyway, a certain scientist''s coffin book can''t be held down! "Mr. Yoshino!" "Is there any wine? I haven''t had enough!" Su Chen came over, his face flushed red. But it doesn''t shake at all! There was a hint of sarcasm and sarcasm in his eyes! "This brat..." "What kind of freak!!?" The muscles at the corners of Nobita Yoshino''s mouth twitched violently twice! Then he waved his hand, "You still want to drink? Pay for the wine first!" Su Chen''s face immediately became tense! "You mean. Let me pay for it?" "nonsense!!" With so many younger brothers present, Nobita Yoshino was not afraid of the monster Su Chen, so he gave him a hard look: "You drink all the wine!" "Why should I pay for it?" "You think it''s pretty beautiful!!" This sentence! Immediately angered the surrounding guests! "Shameless!" "Little devil is shameless!" "Forcing people to drink so much wine, do you want to pay for it?" "It''s the largest gang in Dongjin. I think it''s better to change its name to Laipi Gang!" "Pooh!" "I bother!" "I bah! bah! bah!" Many people are supporting Su Chen! Even some native Dongying people think that Nobita Yoshino is too much! They are Japanese. Always respect the strong! "What''s the noise!" "Looking for death, one by one!?" Nobita Yoshino widened his eyes angrily! The fierce eyes swept around! Everyone was frightened! After all, it''s Hey Gang, don''t dare to provoke, don''t dare to provoke. "snort!" "Su Chen, right? Li is awesome!" "Today, I, Nobita Yoshino, confessed. Don''t let me meet you in Dongjin!" "Nakamura, let''s go!!" Nobita Yoshino snorted coldly, turned around and was about to leave¡ª¡ª "Joe Bean Sack!" Su Chen scolded them! Concubine Zhong Yu just breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately lifted it up again! "Su Chen, what do you want to do?" Su Chen ignored her, and shouted to Nobita Yoshino''s back: "Hey! Let me tell you one last time, pay for the drink, otherwise, you will bear the consequences!" "..." Hearing this, the guests around felt that Su Chen had started drinking like crazy! "Brat!" "You fucking court death!!" Kazuo Nakamura couldn''t bear it anymore, picked up a wine bottle from the ground, smashed half of it on the bar, and pointed at Su Chen with a murderous look! "Hey! I didn''t catch it just now, can you repeat it again?" Concubine Zhong Yu hurriedly covered Su Chen''s mouth, "Su Chen! No, please..." "No? If you don''t want it, you want it!" Su Chen directly pushed Concubine Zhong Yu away, picked up a wine bottle and swung it on Kazuo Nakamura''s head without saying a word! Simply neat! Without the slightest hesitation! Just hearing "Ah!", Kazuo Nakamura''s head was swollen, and he fell down screaming. "hiss--!!" The surrounding audience all gasped! When there are so many gang members, he dares to take the lead, this kid is too tough! "Boy, court death!" "Call me!" Nobita Yoshino is crazy! One order. More than 20 members of the Bamboo Association rushed towards Su Chen desperately! They have long been unhappy with Su Chen! So everyone wanted to make a serious move to abolish this Huaxia man! "Hmph, a group of miscellaneous fish!" Su Chen was full of disdain! Wave a bottle! Su Chen turned his body sideways and punched a low hammer with his right fist. The opponent felt like being hit hard, and with a bang, he flew more than ten meters away! Countless blood and broken internal organs spit out from the mouth! The next moment, Su Chen turned into a black shadow. Rushed into the gang of the Bamboo Association! A congenital peak martial artist, with one punch and one kick, is enough to smash rocks and kill lions and tigers! Where can these gang members resist? Basically, if you get punched by Su Chen, you will either die suddenly on the spot, or you will be seriously injured and unconscious! The least injured. It is also a comminuted fracture + severe concussion! More than twenty members! In less than two minutes, they all fell to the ground! "Ahhhhh!" "My hand! My hand is broken!" "Ambulance! Call an ambulance for me!" "Ah, it hurts so much!" "I can''t take it anymore, kill me!" Sorrow is everywhere! Everyone''s hands and feet were twisted at 90 degrees in a weird way, and they were all abolished! "God... oh my god!" "Su Chen...is he so powerful?" Concubine Zhong Yu put her small hand in front of her lips, her face was full of astonishment. No wonder he was so calm from the beginning to the end! "Gulu~" Nobita Yoshino swallowed deeply! Su Chen walked towards him step by step. Like an abyssal demon coming from hell! "Ah... ah!!" "Monster! Don''t come here!!" Yoshino Nobita was terrified, turned his head and ran away! "Suck palm!" One piece of Su Chen''s right hand! A strong suction force broke out, and Nobita Yoshino flew over in the air. Su Chen directly grabbed his neck! Just like the owner carrying a puppy! Pick it up with one hand! "Hey, now is the ultimatum!" "Will Tao pay?" "Dig, dig, dig, dig!!" Nobita Yoshino nodded vigorously! "Wouldn''t it be better to do this earlier?" As soon as Su Chen let go, Nobita Yoshino fell to the ground. Then use the fastest speed to transfer hundreds of thousands of yen to the shop owner. "hero!" "Hero, spare your life!" Nobita Yoshino knelt on the ground and folded his hands together. begging face! "Forgive me!" "Snapped!!" A wine bottle was swung on top of Nobita Yoshino! Bang! He immediately fell down screaming! "get out!" "Don''t let me see you on Earth, otherwise, I will beat you into cotton candy!" Su Chen made up a plan, planning to let Nobita Yoshino go first! Another magical effect! "Thank you! Thank you!" Nobita Yoshino is amnesty! The moment he got up, a cold light flashed in his eyes! "Damn Huaxia boy!" "I, Nobita Yoshino, have worked all the way from a low-level person in the Bamboo Association more than ten years ago to the president. I can bend and stretch, and I know the way of tolerance. How can I lose to you?" "You wait for me!!" He gritted his teeth secretly, just about to leave¡ª¡ª "etc!" Su Chen frowned displeased: "I suspect that you Dongying people are all a little deaf? What I said is, get out! Can''t you understand?" "Crunch..." Nobita Yoshino turned his back to Su Chen. The face is distorted and the teeth are clenched! Eventually, he got on his knees and rolled out of the izakaya in circles. Everyone was dumbfounded! No one expected that this Huaxia boy who looked at most eighteen or nineteen years old could beat the president of the Bamboo Association. Forced to such an extent! "Su Chen, you''ve caused a disaster!" "After the match tomorrow, we will fly back to Chuzhou City immediately! Dongjin City, we can''t stay any longer." Concubine Zhong Yu''s pure and delicate face was full of worries! "It''s all right." Su Chen smiled all over his face, then turned to the shop owner and said: "Boss, two more bowls of ramen!" "Plop!" Everyone around fell to the ground! Is this kid''s stomach really a bottomless pit? ! ¡­ Dongjin Street. Nobita Yoshino, with a bruise on his forehead, was walking down the street in embarrassment, talking on the phone while walking! "Touch here and there! President!" A low voice came from the other side of the phone. "Sekiya!" "Immediately gather the 100 strongest members of the gang. Tonight, I want to..." "kill!!!" Chapter 263 Do it at eleven o''clock at night. Walk in the cold street. Concubine Zhong Yu recalled what happened at the izakaya just now, and she was still a little unbelievable, so she couldn''t help asking Su Chen: "Su Chen, where did you hide so much wine?" "Hehe, Professor Zhong, don''t inquire about this." Su Chen smiled, not intending to reveal. "All right¡­¡­" Concubine Zhong Yu blinked her spiritual eyes twice, still very curious. Could it be. Su Chen is a magician? Transferred those wines without anyone noticing? "possible!" Concubine Zhong Yu was certain in her heart, after all there were more than 400 bottles of wine. There is absolutely no room for a human stomach! Thinking of this, my daughter''s little heart thumped! "Su Chen, that..." "Thank you tonight, thank you for helping me hold back the wine." "Oh, it''s okay. It just so happens that I''m addicted to alcohol too, haha!" Su Chen scratched his head and laughed. "Anyway, thank you." Concubine Zhong Yu nodded slightly, "There has never been a man who has done such a thing for me." "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat! Suffered! Follow this rhythm! Is this woman... "Um?!" Suddenly, Su Chen froze from the corner of his eye! He found a group of people in the rear left, and followed them furtively! "Hmph, it really is here!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. "Su Chen, that... I don''t know what you think about sibling love... Don''t! Don''t get me wrong, I''m just asking..." "It happened!" "Professor Zhong, I seem to have left my mobile phone in the izakaya, can you help me get it?" Su Chen directly interrupted Concubine Zhong Yu, covering her stomach with her right hand, showing a painful expression: "I drank too much wine, my stomach hurts, I have to sit for a while! Ouch..." talking! Su Chen sat down on the curb! "..." Concubine Zhong Yu''s face was messed up, so she had to walk back alone. After the woman walked away. Su Chen stopped pretending, stood up and shouted: "Mr. Yoshino, show up! I know it''s you!" Not long after, there are clothing stores, coffee shops, grocery stores, bookstores, supermarkets, public toilets in all directions... Group after group of gang members. file out! Everyone was dressed in black, with a fierce face, either carrying steel pipes or machetes in their hands, there were a hundred people, and the streets were blocked in all directions! "Su Chen, I really admire you..." "With so many people, you''re not afraid?" "Aren''t you afraid of death?" Nobita Yoshino''s voice came quickly. He pushed through the crowd and walked into the encirclement. With a bandage on his head and a face full of confusion! Standing behind him were six tall and burly club members, like the six heavenly kings, staring at Su Chen with murderous intent! "Of course I''m afraid of death!" Su Chen suddenly laughed! His eyes swept around these people contemptuously! "However, with you as a group of rookies, I''m afraid I can''t make me feel the fear of death." "idiot!!" "Zina boy, you are courting death!!" "President! Let me kill him!!" "I''m going to chop him up!!" in an instant. There are like six mad dogs behind Nobita Yoshino, they can pounce on them at any time and tear Su Chen to pieces! "hahahahahahahaha!!!" Nobita Yoshino burst out laughing on the spot! Tears are coming out of laughter! "Are you kid telling me fairy tales?" "I have a hundred people here!!" Nobita Yoshino spread out his arms, as if he wanted to embrace the sky, his confidence bursting to the extreme! "Even if it is a tiger or a lion, it will definitely die!" "What do you think you are?" "After learning some ridiculous Chinese Kung Fu, do you think you are invincible?" "Ha ha ha ha!!" The members of the Bamboo Association burst into laughter! ! "Hey, Huaxia Monkey!" Among the six heavenly kings, a yellow-haired young man chewing bubble gum knows how to anger the Chinese people. Then he walked up to die with a smile on his face: "Do you know what my grandpa does?" "He is a soldier!!" "He is a great imperial soldier!" "When I was young, he often told me stories on the battlefield, how he held a samurai sword. He even killed hundreds of people, and his murderous aura filled the wild. Our family admired him very much!" "So, I will also join the army in the future!" "Wa hahaha!" The yellow-haired young man put his hips on his hips and smiled sickly in front of Su Chen! really! Su Chen''s face became pitch black! black bottomless... "How about it, Huaxia Monkey, are you angry? Do you want to kill me?" "Come on, come on! Ahaha!" The yellow-haired youth was like a clown, bouncing up and down in front of Su Chen, bouncing left and right! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a long breath! Close your eyes. "Yin-yang puppetry!" Heart move! There are ten wisps of true energy in the body, condensed into silk threads. Scattered from the fingertips, it quickly swept towards the yellow-haired youth! In the next second, the yellow-haired young man was shocked to find that his body...couldn''t move! "What... what''s going on?" "Why are my hands and feet not listening!?" Shocked! Two hands stretched out to the crotch uncontrollably! "no, do not want!" "do not do that!!" "Whoever it is. Please! Ahh!!" The yellow-haired young man begged for air, his face was pale, and he kept screaming in terror "Kintaro, what''s wrong with you?" The other five heavenly kings looked at him inexplicably, and no one knew what was going on in him. Afterwards, everyone saw that the yellow-haired young man stuffed his hands into his crotch, and then grabbed it hard! "Crack!!" "Crack!!" It''s like two ping pong balls burst! ! The faces of Nobita Yoshino, the five heavenly kings, and a hundred ordinary members changed wildly in an instant! ! ! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Instantly! The extremely shrill screams echoed in the sky above the street! "Plop!" The yellow-haired young Kentaro fell to his knees, his hands trembling violently, covered with blood and other things! "Are you cool? Brother?" Su Chen scattered the puppet thread with both hands, and a sinister smile appeared on the corner of his lips: "It doesn''t matter if you''re upset, because this...is just an appetizer!" Nobita Yoshino''s pupils shrank fiercely! This kid did it... Does he know magic tricks! ? "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Kentaro was in so much pain that he couldn''t even speak. Among the five heavenly kings, a brother who usually has the best relationship with Kentaro, with red eyes, looked up to the sky and yelled: "Kill this kid!!!" "kill!!" "Hack him to death!!" More than a hundred members, armed with weapons, rushed forward! The sound of shouting and killing was loud! Nobita Yoshino wanted them to stop, but obviously, it was too late! "kill me?" "Do you have the ability?" Su Chen sneered coldly! The next second, he held a samurai sword in his right hand! Yamato National Famous Blade! Kill the country! "kill." Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and he rushed into the crowd with a knife! Chapter 264 As the saying goes, xx matches x, forever! It is most suitable to kill local people with a local knife! He didn''t want to dirty the Yuanhong Sword! "Ghost Valley Zongjian, Five Lightning Flashes!" "Flash!" Su Chen holds the Slashing Country in his hand and forcibly casts the Ghost Valley sword technique! Although the power of using swordsmanship with a knife will be greatly reduced, but the opponents are just a group of social gangsters. No need to be serious! "die!" The samurai sword brought a splash of blood in the crowd! Where the blade is heading! A dozen arms flew up! Su Chen was also like a whirlwind of lightning, appearing more than ten meters away! Accumulate murderous aura! "Two flashes!" The voice seemed to come from the mouth of a god of death. Those who hear it. die! "Hiss¡ª!!" Another dozen arms, minced meat and blood flew into the sky The screams, one after another, ups and downs! "Ahhhhhh..." "Ahhh!!" "where is he!?" "He''s a monster!!" "Run! Run away!" "Huaxia sword technique is too terrifying!!" "I will never dare to provoke a Chinese person again in my life!!" "Mom! Help, woo woo woo..." Only two knives. There were more than 20 people lying on the ground, all kinds of bloody human body parts were everywhere, shocking! people who are still alive. Completely terrified! One by one, they fled in all directions like crazy! Boom! At this time, there was a thunderstorm in the sky! "Huh huh..." It''s pouring rain! Scouring the ground! Blood flowed across the drain and into the sewer! Su Chen slowly slashed down the samurai sword, straightened his back, covered his eyes with wet hair! Those eyes are so bloodthirsty! The long knife in his hand buzzed and trembled! Su Chen looked like a butcher from hell! "Want to run?" Su Chen changed the face of the samurai sword, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "Three flashes¡ª" Swish! Sparks and lightning all the way! More than a dozen people fell into a pool of blood, splashing a large canopy of rainwater! "Four flashes!!" "Five flashes!!" Another two knives! The scarlet blood was carried by the saber energy into a big blood-colored disc! Boom! A thunderbolt strikes! It showed more than 80 corpses on the ground! All over the place! Layers! None of them were complete, and all of them were cut to pieces by the terrifying knife energy, creating a picture of a slaughterhouse in hell. "Um¡­¡­" "Using a samurai sword to kill Dongying people is really comfortable." Su Chen smiled slightly. Will cut the country income into the ring. Then he walked towards the yellow-haired young man, Kentaro. When he swung his knife just now, he deliberately avoided this guy. "no, do not want!" "I beg you!" "dad!!" In desperation, Kentaro directly recognized Chen as his father! Su Chen:? ? ? "dad!" "Woooooo...don''t kill me!" "The story just now was made up by me to provoke you on purpose!" "When my grandfather went to the battlefield, he was shot in the head by your sniper from 800 miles away before he could kill anyone!" Kentaro knelt on the ground. Keep begging Su Chen! "Well, then I won''t kill you." "Good son." Su Chen stroked Kentaro''s hair with his hand, with a kind smile on his face. "Dad! Dad, I was wrong!" "Thank you dad for not killing me!!" If Kentaro was granted an amnesty, he hugged Su Chen''s thigh and wept bitterly! Just when he thought he was safe, Su Chen''s faint voice reached his ears. "I said I wouldn''t kill you, but I didn''t say I wouldn''t eat you." "ah!?" "Eat...eat me!?" Kentaro still doesn''t understand what this sentence means! Does he want to... hiss! Kentaro gasped! "Father, do you actually have that perverted habit?" "no way!" "To survive. I can only let my father eat it!" Look up! Kentaro saw two rotting zombies like those in "Resident Evil" walking towards him! "This... what is this!?" "Zombies!?" "Ahhh, help!!" Kentaro endured severe pain somewhere, and was about to run away when he was pushed down by a zombie! Another zombie opened its rotten mouth. Bite hard on his arm! Under Su Chen''s order, the two zombie brothers were not allowed to bite their throats, but bit by bit, and devoured this little yellow hair alive! It''s a bit like the punishment of Ling Chi in ancient China! Scream! In the dead and silent street, spread far, far! Since then, there has been a legend of "Rainy Night Butcher" on this street! One person, one knife, killed more than 80 people! ¡­ After Su Chen killed all these people. Did not leave immediately! Instead, he walked into a grocery store! "Please...please!" "Let me go!" The boss is a little old man in his sixties, huddled behind the counter, looking at Su Chen in fear! Su Chen reached under the counter with his right hand! Click! ! Counter made of wood. Torn apart by Li Yuanba''s divine power, his big hands were like steel claws, and he directly dragged Nobita Yoshino out of it! "Ahhh!" Nobita Yoshino screamed in fright! He is holding a pistol. He hurriedly fired several shots at Su Chen! "boom!!" "boom!!" The bullet was fired, and it was completely embedded in the flesh! "How...how is it possible..." Nobita Yoshino was dumbfounded! The human body can actually defend against bullets! No! He is not human! Definitely not human! Who can stop a bullet? He must be the incarnation of a monster! ! ! "Don''t...don''t kill me!" "Whatever you want, I can give you!" "Our Bamboo Association has tens of billions of assets!!" Snapped--! ! A slap in the face! It directly sent Nobita Yoshino out of the store! Several teeth collapsed and flew away! The brain buzzed as if it had been hit by a hammer! Su Chen came over, grabbed his skirt with his right hand, and said coldly: "Tomorrow at one o''clock in the afternoon, come to the Edo Painting and Calligraphy Institute!" "Don''t come, die." "I''ve already marked you, you can''t escape even the ends of the earth." Su Chen patted him on the shoulder friendly, turned and left. Only the stumped limbs and broken arms were left on the ground. It''s like hell descending on the world! Get off this street. Walking in the direction of Shibuya Izakaya, I happened to bump into Concubine Zhong Yu! Holding an umbrella and holding Su Chen''s cell phone, the woman hurried over! "Su Chen!" "You don''t hide from the rain, what should you do if you catch a cold?" Concubine Zhong Yu hurriedly held the umbrella over, complaining in a tone of voice. "Don''t worry. Professor Zhong, I''m in good health!" Su Chen was talking! suddenly! Rolling his eyes, he fell into Concubine Zhong Yu''s arms! "Su Chen!" "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me?" Concubine Zhong Yu was terrified, and hurriedly supported the umbrella with one hand, and hugged Su Chen with the other, looking very embarrassed in the torrential rain. "Zhong...Professor Zhong, I seem... to be drinking..." "It hurts in my stomach!" "Can you let me lean on it!" Let you lean on? What are you talking about, kid! Concubine Zhong Yu was blushing! Like a peach blossom in full bloom, extremely beautiful, shy and lovely! Afterwards, she helped Su Chen to a bus stop to hide from the rain... "It''s over." "It''s raining, I can''t get a taxi!" Concubine Zhong Yu was very distressed. On the taxi app, there are more than a hundred people queuing up! Shibuya Izakaya is far away from Banyan Tree because she wants to avoid Cheng Xuesong and others. This time, he lifted a rock and smashed his own foot! "Well, Professor Zhong..." "Isn''t there a hotel in front, how about us..." "Don''t even think about it!" "Smelly shameless!!" Before Su Chen could speak, Concubine Zhong Yu interrupted him sharply! Su Chen: "..." Chapter 265 "cut!" "Forget it if you don''t go!" "Just stay here and get wet!" A Chinese driver in his forties raised his car window with a look of disdain. The black Toyota quickly pulled away from the bus stop. "We are both from Huaxia, so they cheated us so much!" "One thousand yuan for a ten-kilometer road!" "Su Chen! Do you think he is too much?!" Concubine Zhong Yu was so angry that she almost died. "Um!" "Too much, too much!" "It''s like a beast in clothes, despicable and shameless, full of evil, wolf-hearted. There is more than enough to die, and animals are worse than animals!!!" Su Chen kept on helping Concubine Zhong Yu curse! There is a good saying! If, your girlfriend is scolding someone. Don''t reason with her, just scold her for help! "that is!" "I''m furious!" Concubine Zhong Yu stomped her feet. "Ahem!" "Professor Zhong, there seems to be a four-star hotel not far ahead..." "How about we open two rooms for one night?" Su Chen suggested. "ah?" "this¡­¡­" Concubine Zhong Yu followed Su Chen''s gaze. There is indeed a hotel, not as good as the Banyan Tree, but it looks ok. "Then let''s go." "Go carefully." Anyway, it was two rooms, Concubine Zhong Yu didn''t think too much about it. Three minutes later. "Hello sir." "Our hotel currently has three business double rooms left, how many do you need?" The receptionist showed a professional smile and asked Su Chen in Japanese. "Su Chen, what did she say?" Concubine Zhong Yu couldn''t speak Japanese well, so she asked Su Chen. "Oh, she said, there is only one business double room left in their hotel!" "Professor Zhong, let''s go..." After speaking, Su Chen broke free from Concubine Zhong Yu''s arms and walked out of the gate. His brain was dizzy, and he fell to the ground before taking two steps! "Su Chen!" Concubine Zhong Yu hurried over. Helping Su Chen up, "Are you okay?" "No...it''s okay, I just...have a headache! I''m a little dizzy!" "I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t drink so much alcohol!" Su Chen''s eyes were confused and he said: "It''s okay, Professor Zhong, let''s go, let''s go to another hotel!" "Sir, are you all right? Why are you so careless!" The front desk receptionist hurried over, speaking in Japanese anxiously. "What!?" Su Chen stared. "Tomorrow there will be a national marathon, and the hotels within a five-kilometer radius are all fully booked?! "Eh?" The lady at the front desk was at a loss and couldn''t understand what Su Chen was talking about. "All the hotels within five kilometers are full?" "Why are you so unlucky..." Concubine Zhong Yu was speechless, muttering to herself: "Do you want to open a room and let Su Chen take a rest first, this guy drank so much, will he wake up tomorrow afternoon?" "But... I grew up. I have never had a room with the opposite sex... This kind of thing... is too shameful..." After hesitating for a long time. Only then did Concubine Zhong Yu summon up her courage and extended a finger to the receptionist lady: "We want a room!" "Okay...Okay, please wait a moment." five minutes later. Su Chen got his wish and fell on the big soft bed. "Hello!" "Su Chen, don''t sleep yet!" "You got caught in the rain, you''re going to catch a cold!" Concubine Zhong Yu hurriedly pulled him up and wiped the water again. Blow your head again. Tired her out! "Little bastard!" "If you don''t get a ranking tomorrow, you will be sorry for me!" Concubine Zhong Yu waved her small fist twice at Su Chen who was lying on the bed soundly asleep! Finally, she took out the bedding from the closet and made the floor bunk. Maybe it was because she was too tired today, Concubine Zhong Yu soon fell asleep and became Zhuang Zhou''s dream butterfly. the next day. Eight or nine in the morning. Concubine Zhong Yu found someone hugging her, and a long leg with not too thick hair was pressing on her. "Ah!" She screamed. Without even thinking about it, she raised her white jade feet and kicked them hard on the face of the invader! "Aww!!" Su Chen screamed. It resounds through the room! He covered his nose, leaned against the bed, and stared at Concubine Zhong Yu in horror: "Zhong...Professor Zhong. What are you doing? Killing people early in the morning!" "I still want to ask you!" Concubine Zhong Yu hugged the quilt, curled up in the corner, and gritted her teeth angrily: "You... aren''t you sleeping on the bed? Why did you run to the ground..." "How would I know!" "I drank too much last night, and I don''t know how I got into the hotel!" "Hiss...it hurts me to death..." Su Chen rubbed his nose, stood up complainingly, and went to the bathroom to wash up. "It deserves it!" "Damn rascal!" Concubine Zhong Yu tightly clutched the quilt with her hands! How much did she take advantage of last night! Heart: ah ah ah! ¡­ It was already eleven o''clock after dinner at the hotel. Guan Hongbo called and asked her why she didn''t come home at night, and the phone couldn''t get through. "Professor Guan, it''s like this. I have a college roommate who lives in Dongjin. I visited her last night..." Concubine Zhong Yu explained with a smile, while silencing Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t make trouble either, after all, it was about Professor Zhong''s innocence. As for him, Guan Hongbo didn''t ask any questions at all, and let him die outside. After hanging up the phone, Concubine Zhong Yu quickly called a taxi. Rush to the Edo Painting and Calligraphy Institute. along the way. Concubine Zhong Yu explained the rules of various drawing competitions to Su Chen! "Although the scale of this Southeast Asian painting competition is relatively small, with only 47 contestants, it is extremely valuable and has attracted the attention of many mainstream media at home and abroad!" "As the host, Dongying occupies 5 seats among the ten judges." "For the remaining 5 seats, we Huaxia will occupy 3, and the remaining two are master painters from old Singapore and Ming Dynasty." "So, if you want to win the championship from the Dongpu people, it''s very difficult...basically impossible!" "However, with your amazing hyper-realistic paintings, if you are lucky, you might be able to rank among the top ten!" Su Chen yawned when he heard that! "I said, Professor Zhong, you don''t have much confidence in me, do you?" "top ten?" "Let me tell you, I am here for the championship this time!" After hearing this, Concubine Zhong Yu shook her head and said firmly, "Champion, it''s impossible." "Anything is possible!" A smirk formed at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, "Hey, Professor Zhong, what if I really win the championship?" "You... what do you want?" Concubine Zhong Yu shrank back to the other side of the car seat. This guy, won''t make any excessive demands, will he? "Don''t worry, Professor Zhong, I''m not that dirty~" Su Chen smiled faintly: "If I really win, I want you to be my body art model!" "I want to draw an unprecedented hyper-realistic painting!" Rub it! Concubine Zhong Yu''s pretty face was flushed, as if a fire was burning on it! Why didn''t she find out before... This kid is so shameless! "snort!" Soon, Concubine Zhong Yu returned to normal, and gave Su Chen a cold look: "If you can really win the championship and be a mannequin for you, so what?" "The point is, can you win the championship?" Su Chen smiled playfully. "Let''s see!" Chapter 266 "Fengjian Painter, three days ago, you posted a statement on ins that ''Dongying Ukiyo-e is higher than Huaxia painting'' and was criticized by a large number of Chinese. What do you think of this incident?" "If I had to do it again, I''d still say the same thing!" "Our Dongying Ukiyo-e, whether it is color matching, history and culture, composition skills, theme and soul... are superior to Huaxia paintings in every aspect!" "This is something everyone on Earth knows!" "I personally feel that there is no need to discuss this kind of issue anymore!" I wipe? ! As soon as Su Chen entered this Edo Academy of Painting and Calligraphy, he saw a young man in a kimono, pretending to be aggressive in front of the media! This young man is just over 1.7 meters tall. With Tsukiyo''s head shaved and clogs on, he looks quite handsome! Under the offensive of the media''s long guns and short guns, he talked and laughed happily, and he was obviously born in the upper class. "Brother Fengjian, how could he talk like that..." In a gazebo not far away, sat a Japanese girl in a purple kimono with long hair draped over her shoulders. Tied with a colorful kite, it outlines a sweet and pretty face. Erika Ozawa felt that her senior brother was good at everything. Be gentle, knowledgeable, and humble. But when it comes to issues of national culture, he is like a different person, infinitely elevating the status of Dongying Ukiyo-e in the international painting circle, and trampling on Huaxia painting! "I really hate how senior brother is like this..." She is depressed here. A young female reporter tried her best to squeeze in front of Feng Jianshu! "Fengjian painter!" The female reporter is a cute girl, she asked shyly: "Excuse me... You became a national-level painter at the age of nineteen. You are so outstanding, the standard for choosing a mate must be very high!" This gossip question! It immediately attracted the attention of many people! "Hehe, actually I..." "Dog thief!!!!" Feng Jianshu is just about to pretend to be another dick! Suddenly, a roar came from behind! He quickly turned around and found that it was a Chinese youth in black casual clothes, glaring at him angrily! "Hmph, the exit is dirty! If I''m right..." "Your Excellency must be from China!" He specially bit down on the word Huaxia, and his contempt was beyond words. "You''re right!" "I am a Chinese!" In front of a bunch of reporters and dozens of contestants around, Su Chen declared his identity loudly in Chinese! "You thief!" "What do you say that Japanese Ukiyo-e paintings are higher than our Huaxia paintings? There is no evidence and no evidence. Are you thinking with your ass to come to the conclusion?" "Hahaha!" When Su Chen came, he immediately made everyone laugh! Many people who don''t understand Chinese laughed when they asked around! Erika Ozawa gritted her teeth: "Who is this person, and why is he so rude?" "It seems to be a contestant from Huaxia." A middle-aged man beside her smiled and said: "It seems that today''s game will be very interesting." In the yard, more than 30 contestants from Southeast Asian countries all watched Su Chen, pointing and commenting! "More than a thousand years ago, Dongying paintings were just cave murals. Later, they were influenced by the [Tang Painting] of my country''s Tang Dynasty. After more than a thousand years of development, they became a school of their own!" "Now you are here, boasting about Dongying paintings and trampling on Huaxia paintings!" "This kind of behavior, in our Chinese language, is called deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors, a great treason!" Su Chen was still standing there! In front of all the reporters, he refuted Feng Jianshu loudly in Japanese: "Everyone on Earth knows...what? Have you done a questionnaire survey?" "There is another idiom for your behavior. It''s called Yelang''s arrogance!" "How about it, do you not understand idioms?" "It''s okay, go back and look up the dictionary, don''t embarrass yourself here in the future!" It''s over! Fengjianshu couldn''t put his mouth in at all! Immediately afterwards, something even more terrifying happened! Su Chen repeated the above words in eight languages: English, Hanyu, Old Singaporean, Shu, Mian, Indian, Malay and Caoxian! And the speech speed is extremely fast! Speak clearly and fluently! Directly at the scene of the painting competition, pretending to be a super aggressive! "Oumega!" "My God!" "He can actually speak Hanyu!" ¡°Old Singapong too!¡± "There are also Chinese language!" "I can speak Indian Mandarin!" "And they all speak so fluently!" "This Huaxia youth is amazing! He can speak the languages ??of so many countries!" "It''s simply a monster!" "I admire him so much!" Everyone''s attention, in an instant, was all on Su Chen! As for Fengjianshu, he held his mouth for a long time, but couldn''t come out with a single word! "Wow, I can speak ten languages..." "That''s amazing..." Erika Ozawa''s small suet-like hands gently covered her red lips, and her bright and beautiful eyes were incredible! "Don''t be too surprised, it should be rehearsed in advance." The middle-aged man beside Erika Ozawa said. "Su Chen!" "Bastard, what the hell are you doing!?" "Do you know who he is!!" At this time, Professor Guan heard the news. With Zhong Yufei, Cheng Xuesong and others, they ran out of a three-story town house in a hurry! He rushed towards Su Chen aggressively! It''s just a scolding! "Old man Guan, are you a traitor? How can you help the Dongying people?" Su Chen was suddenly upset! "This kid is on ins, openly insulting China. Is it wrong for me to scold him?" "Stinky boy! You know a fart!" Guan Hongbo was almost mad at him. Concubine Zhong Yu''s voice also came over, "Professor Guan, I think this matter. Su Chen is not wrong, it was the other party who insulted our Huaxia painting first!" "Of course I know this!" Guan Hongbo sighed! "However, if you fight back, you must have strength!" "This Fengjianshu is known as the best ukiyo-e artist in Dongying for a hundred years!" "At only nineteen years old, he won the silver medal in the Mosike International Art Competition, and was banned as a national player when he returned home!" "Can you compare with others?" Guan Hongbo glared at Su Chen angrily! "sure!" "Why not?" "I am the modern Tang Bohu!" "Could it be that the painting of the head of the four great talents in the south of the Yangtze River is not as good as a mere Fengjian tree?" Su Chen snorted coldly. "Is there something wrong with you?" Cheng Xuesong looked at Su Chen like he was crazy! "Fool!" "It''s still a modern Tang Bohu!" "I''m still a modern Wu Daozi!" "Things with mental retardation will embarrass us in Huaxia!" The four seniors also beeped softly, obviously feeling that Su Chen''s patriotism has spoiled his brain! Who is Fengjianshu? The most prestigious and talented painter among the younger generation in Japan! Winning awards on the international stage! What are you? Dare to compare with others? at this time. Feng Jianshu, led by a ninety-year-old man, walked towards them. "Master Oda!" Seeing this eighty-year-old man, Guan Hongbo hurriedly saluted, and Concubine Zhong Yu and others followed suit. Only Su Chen. Stand still. "What a sharp-tongued boy!" The eighty-year-old man named Oda, wearing a dark kimono, has a thin body, and his face is covered with age spots. He spoke fluent Chinese and asked, "What''s your name?" "My surname is Su, my first name is Chen, and my courtesy name is Dongpo!" Su Chen said calmly. "Su Chen..." The eighty-year-old man put his hands behind his back and said with disdain on his face: "Hmph. The brat is not very old, but his tone is quite crazy!" "Are you saying that our Dongying painting deceived the master and destroyed the ancestors?" "Why don''t you say that it''s because you, Huaxia Painting, don''t think about making progress, and are complacent?" The old man speaks Chinese fluently, no different from Chinese people. But Su Chen was very upset after hearing this! He said coldly: "Old man, I''ll give you a warm reminder, don''t act aggressive in front of me!" "Otherwise, at your age, it won''t be good if you get slapped in the face by me later..." heard the words. Guan Hongbo''s face turned pale with fright! Concubine Zhong Yu quickly tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve and whispered: "Su Chen! This is an old man in the Japanese art world, the vice president of Chidori Painting Academy, Ryujiro Oda!" "Don''t be rude!" That''s it! Straight into the left ear, out of the right ear! Su Chen lost his temper and cursed on the spot: "Relying on the old to sell old things, I don''t care about you old man! You are still the old master!" "Stop pretending to be aggressive in front of me, or your face will be smashed!" As soon as this word comes out! The audience was shocked! Feng Jianshu''s eyeballs almost popped out! How dare this person be so rude! ? At this moment! Sudden! An incomparably hearty old man laughed and rushed into the courtyard! "Hahaha!" "Little friend! Well said!!" "This old thing is just relying on the old to sell the old!" Chapter 267 Su Chen didn''t expect that under the criticism of thousands of people, someone would be able to speak out and support him? Follow the reputation. I saw a group of people walking towards the entrance of the academy! The leader is an old man with a long gray beard! About the same age as Ryujiro Oda, holding a paper fan, wearing a white coat, walking like a dragon and walking like a tiger, he is full of energy! Concubine Zhong Yu immediately brightened her eyes, "It''s Zhang Zhizhang, the vice president of our Huaxia Academy of Fine Arts!" "Dean Zhang!" "Dean Zhang, you are here too!" "Hello, Dean Zhang!" There is a welcome sound all around! Cheng Xuesong and other students all showed respectful eyes! "Just to put it bluntly, for such an important game, how could the country not send a big boss to control the field. It''s too shameful..." Su Chen smiled heartily. On one side, Ryujiro Oda had a very bad expression. The two finally looked at each other. "Zhang Zhizhang...!" Oda Ryujiro''s face was ugly, "What did you mean by what you said just now?" "Rely on the old and sell the old. Do not respect the old!" "Why, Huaxia''s idioms, don''t you understand?" Zhang Zhizhang opened his mouth and said: "It is said that our Huaxia painting does not think about making progress, and is complacent..." "Yes! That''s right, we are indeed standing still!" "That''s because our Huaxia painting is already the highest painting art on this planet, how can we improve?!" As soon as this word comes out! Everyone around was in an uproar! Su Chen''s eyes lit up too! "This old man is a bit crazy..." "But! I like it!" Facing Zhang Zhizhang''s madness. Oda Ryujiro just sneered! "Hehe, Zhang Zhizhang, you Huaxia players will lose the game later... I see your old face, where should you put it!" "Little tree, let''s go!" Ryujiro Oda stared at Zhang Zhizhang with his hands behind his back, before turning and leaving! Before Feng Jianshu turned around, he gave Su Chen a hard look! As if to say: You wait for me! "Oh, Dean Zhang!" Guan Hongbo became anxious immediately, and said with a mournful face: "How dare you say such things casually? Today, Dongying occupies five judges'' seats! And there is a talented painter like Feng Jianshu..." "What do you know?" Zhang Zhizhang looked displeased and said: "As a big country! You should have the confidence of a big country!" "Could it be that when we are at a disadvantage, we should be humble and belittle ourselves? Then don''t our Huaxia players have even less confidence?!" "this¡­¡­" Guan Hongbo was suddenly embarrassed, and could only say: "Yes, Dean Zhang, what you taught me is right." "snort!!" Zhang Zhizhang glared at him, then turned his head to look at Su Chen, with a hint of appreciation in his eyes: "What''s your name, kid?" "My surname is Su, my first name is Chen, and my courtesy name is Dongpo!" Su Chen replied. "Puchi!" The four contestants from the Academy of Fine Arts behind Zhang Zhizhang were all happy! It''s the 21st century now. How can someone take a name with a character? Zhang Zhizhang smiled and nodded: "Su Chen, Su Dongpo!" "Neither humble nor overbearing, not bad! Not bad!" "Come on, boy!" Zhang Zhizhang patted Su Chen on the shoulder, and led four disciples into the arena. Obviously, he didn''t take Su Chen seriously. In his eyes, the only person who could take away the championship from Feng Jianshu must be one of his four personal disciples. Others, it''s hard! Basically unlikely. "Um?" Su Chen was about to enter the competition courtyard when he suddenly found that there was a gazebo in the distance. There is a very beautiful Japanese girl watching him! Seeing him looking over, the Japanese girl quickly looked away, got up and left. Su Chen didn''t care, and went straight into the competition courtyard. "Dean Zhang from the Academy of Fine Arts, Master Liu from the Jiangnan Painting and Calligraphy Association, and Master Gu from Lingnan are all here!" "Indian National Treasure Painter, Taihan!" "And the master of Chinese watercolor, Vasadeka!" "Damn! Why are there so many judges from Dongying? It''s not fair at all!" "Hey, the hosts over the years have been so virtuous! Next year, when we Huaxia will host the painting competition, we will reserve a seat for the little devil. They will be mad at them!" In the spacious courtyard. The scene was noisy, Su Chen looked around, there were more than 200 people around, from various countries in Yazhou, occasionally mixed with a few white faces. The competition venue is very large, with 47 painting tables lined up neatly, and spectators gather around to watch. The big boss with a higher status watched from the second-floor corridor of the nearby machiya. The click of the shutter. The sound came from all directions, and mainstream media from ten countries in Southeast Asia gathered here, and reporters competed to report. "The game is about to begin." "Nobita Yoshino, if you don''t come, are you courting death?" Su Chen sat on the Hussein seat, with a cold light in his eyes! "This competition is hanging!" "Even if it is Dean Zhang''s four disciples, it will be difficult to defeat Feng Jianshu!" "I can only pray that Fengjianshu''s performance is abnormal, and the brothers and sisters have performed supernormally!" "Oh, it feels like we are here to make soy sauce!" "Who said it wasn''t?" Several Huaxia players beside Su Chen were discussing with sighs. After a while, the host''s voice came from the arena. "Contestants are invited to enter!!" Crash! 47 people. Get up from Hu Saixi, take their own painting tools, and walk towards the stadium. After queuing up for inspection and identity confirmation, they walked to their seats one by one. Su Chen''s left and right sides. It''s two beautiful girls. The one on the left is the Japanese girl who was watching him from a distance in the gazebo. "Erika Ozawa..." Su Chen glanced at her name. "Are you that Su Chen from Jiangnan University?" At this time, another girl''s voice came from the right. Su Chen turned his head and found that it was one of Zhang Zhizhang''s four disciples. "you know me?" Su Chen looked at her. This girl, about four or five years older than him, has black and beautiful hair tied into a high ponytail. She has no makeup and is very beautiful without makeup, especially her eyes, which are curved into crescents, and her smile is very contagious. "The emperor of the college entrance examination!" "You are an Internet celebrity!" The girl smiled sweetly, and stretched out a hand to Su Chen, "Hello, I''m Ye Zijin from Huaxia Academy of Fine Arts, you can call me Ye Zi!" "Hello, Senior Sister Ye Zi." Su Chen smiled. "How sweet mouth!" Ye Zijin''s lips curled up, "The competition is about to start, let''s add a WeChat when it''s over." "OK." Su Chen smiled politely. Ozawa Erika on the left, silently listening to the conversation between the two. Do not know why. She always felt that this Su Chen had a very special aura about him. "Su Chen..." "You dare to insult my teacher, today I will insult your motherland!" "I want to show all of you what a rising star is!" "Dongying Ukiyo-e is the best painting art in the world!" Feng Jianshu glanced sideways at Su Chen, his eyes filled with anger. "At the judges'' seat, Ryujiro Oda looked at Su Chen and mocked in a cold voice: "The art competition with the highest gold content in the whole Yazhou, you actually sent a sleepy person up? It''s a waste of quota!" Zhang Zhizhang is also a husky... What''s the matter with this kid? Just when everyone was wondering! A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes rushed into the arena panting! It was Nobita Yoshino. "Shua!" Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes! Get up and walk towards Nobita Yoshino! "What does he want to do?" "Abstain?" There are puzzled eyes all around! "Yes... sorry!" "I went to the wrong place! I''m so sorry!" "Please don''t kill me!" Nobita Yoshino kept bowing to Su Chen, apologizing repeatedly, his face turned pale with fright! Su Chen walked up to him and said only one sentence: "Undress." "ah?!" At the biggest art competition in Yazhou, Su Chen asked Nobita Yoshino to undress in public! What on earth is he trying to do? Chapter 268 "ah!" "Bamboo...Bamboo Association, Nobita Yoshino!" Concubine Zhong Yu recognized this person at a glance. How could he come to such a place? Did he come to trouble Su Chen? Except for Concubine Zhong Yu, many Dongying people recognized Nobita Yoshino! After all, the Bamboo Association is located in Dongjin City, and its scale is not small, and Nobita Yoshino is a tycoon in the underworld! "Mr. Su Chen! There are so many people here, this..." Nobita Yoshino looked embarrassed. "Can you take it off?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and a ray of Shura''s murderous aura strengthened by blood pierced into the opponent''s heart like a sharp knife. A pair of heads rolled. The hell scene of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood is full of eyeballs! "Ahhh!" "I take off!" "I''ll take it off immediately!!" Nobita Yoshino was scared out of his wits! After three times, five times and two divisions, I stripped off all my clothes! No matter how important face is. I have to save my life first, then talk about it 5555... "ah!!" "What is that person doing!" "Is he crazy?!" "This is the Southeast Asian Painting Competition, where painters from ten countries gather!" "Playing hooligans in public!" "Security! Security!" All the women in the arena screamed and covered their eyes! The ten judges also stood up in horror, no one knew what was going on! "Zhang Zhizhang! Look at you Chinese people, this is causing chaos!" Ryujiro Oda slapped the table and roared! "Made, what on earth is this little brat trying to do..." Zhang Zhizhang''s face was covered with cold sweat. At this time, five or six staff members of the organizer quickly ran to Nobita Yoshino! "gentlemen!" "There''s a competition here!" "Please don''t do this!!" Several staff members wanted to drive Nobita Yoshino out. Suddenly, more than 20 members of the Bamboo Association rushed in from the entrance of the arena and blocked them. Everyone''s expressions changed! The Bamboo Association wants to do something here! Taking advantage of the chaos, Su Chen waved his right hand! Take out the painting materials that were prepared yesterday! Rice paper, Langhao brush, ink, paint, felt! "Get out of here!!" The domineering aura of the emperor erupted from Su Chen''s body! Clear away all the surrounding bamboo associations and painting competition staff! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen rolled a large roll of rice paper with a length of 5cm and a width of 111cm. Lay it on the open ground, and put a painting felt of the same width underneath. "This is¡­¡­" The audience was taken aback! This Chinese contestant, ready to start painting? on the field. Ye Zijin, Ozawa Erika, Feng Jianshu, Cheng Xuesong and other contestants all raised their heads and stared at Su Chen dumbfounded! Ryujiro Oda, Zhang Zhizhang and eight judges. They all got up and looked at Su Chen in dismay! "This kid, what is going crazy?!" Guan Hongbo was so angry that his hair stood on end! "Establish such a big business? Does he think that if he has a big page, he can get a good ranking!" "Clean up these crooked demons!!" Wow--! ! ! He just finished speaking! Su Chen picked up a big bucket of ink and poured it over Nobita Yoshino''s head! The man was wearing only a pair of underwear and was drenched in ink. Now, everyone was even more confused. No one knew what Su Chen wanted to do! "Could it be..." "He wants to use the human body as a paintbrush!?" Suddenly, a middle-aged Dongying man was the first to see Su Chen''s intentions! One pass ten! Ten pass a hundred! Everyone was shocked! "Using the human body as a paintbrush?" "I''ll go. Thankfully he figured it out!" "Oh, God!" "Hurry up and save this young man who is suffering from epilepsy!" "Jumping clown, I want to see how he draws!" "An adult must weigh at least one hundred and thirty to fifty catties. Does he have such great strength?" "Crazy man?!" "Bah! It''s really embarrassing for Huaxia!" The Chinese people present, Dongying people, and Ming people. Indians, Caoxian people, Han people...all the audience thought Su Chen was a lunatic! Completely insane! "Su Chen, have you been stimulated..." Concubine Zhong Yu was also worried to death. Could it be that he drank too much wine last night and Su Chen lost his mind? at this time! Su Chen moved! He put six white Langhao writing brushes between ten fingers, and made a Wolverine pose! Snapped! Six writing brushes poked Nobita Yoshino''s belly. Stained with ink, Su Chen pushed it out with a light palm, and Nobita Yoshino lost his center of gravity. Fall to the ground. He bent down and moved his hands, grabbed Yoshino Nobita''s two feet, and then carried his back with one hand. The other hand played Hot Wheels! "ah!" "oops!" "Ah! It hurts!" Nobita Yoshino was caught by Su Chen''s feet, and he rolled around on the rice paper, screaming! The ink on his body did not splash around, but was firmly locked on the skin by Su Chen with his true energy¡ª¡ª now! Yoshino Nobita is a writing brush in his hand! Splash ink! The pen is like the wind! "Boom!" Su Chen kicked Nobita Yoshino''s ass, sending him flying to the other side of the rice paper. "Don''t move!" Su Chen gave an order, then held the paintbrush in both hands, and began to add branches and leaves to the ink marks that were smashed with Yoshino Nobita just now! Six uses in one mind! Six writing brushes, the speed is extremely fast, so fast that everyone only sees black shadows! Because the rice paper is too large, it is nearly ten meters wide! He jumped up! Like a Nile crocodile. Perform death rolls on the rice paper, and with each roll, the six brushes draw a large number of lines on the paper! "..." Everyone was stunned. "Buried..." "This person is actually flying in the sky!" "I am not wrong, right?!" "Could it be that this is the legendary qinggong! This young man knows Huaxia Kungfu!?" "Using Huaxia Kungfu to paint!" "My God! This is the first time I''ve seen it!" "It''s like a god!" Audiences from ten countries were thrilled to see it! Su Chen and his oversized drawing paper over ten meters long. Became the focus of everyone''s attention! How can there be a reporter paying attention to Fengjianshu? The cameras were all aimed at Su Chen! "Oh my God¡­¡­" "Brother Su Chen, you are actually drawing with martial arts!" Ye Zijin was so shocked that she couldn''t even hold the paintbrush! "The ink didn''t spill out at all!" "How on earth did he do it?" Erika Ozawa widened her beautiful eyes. The contestants were all stunned. "snort!" "Show off!" The only one who keeps a clear head! Only the Wind Tree! He only heard him disdainfully say: "It''s completely a ghost drawing. If this can draw a picture, I will drink a lot of ink on the spot!!" That''s it! He immersed himself in painting and left Su Chen alone. In his opinion, this kid is just a gimmick, messing around like he is, if he can draw something, he will be damned! Time passed by every minute and every second! Nobita Yoshino was ravaged by Su Chen in various poses! Scream in pain! "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" The body fell on the rice paper, making a crisp sound! Su Chen first used Nobita Yoshino''s body to compose the picture, and then added details by himself. After a few minutes, his feet didn''t even touch the drawing paper, and he used a brush to support the ground, flying around! Everyone seemed to be watching a fairy painting! ! ! Chapter 269 Anyone who has watched Master Xing''s "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance" must be familiar with this scene! Zhu Zhishan came to Tang Bohu to borrow money, and then Tang Bohu used his body to draw a huge painting and gave it to him. And Su Chen, who inherited Tang Bohu''s skills in the movie, can naturally "take people as pens"! Twenty minutes later. Roughly composed! Su Chen kicked Nobita Yoshino away, and began to perfect the details! Gradually. Birds jump off the paper! There are phoenixes, peacocks, eagles, cranes, golden pheasants, mandarin ducks, geese, pulsatillas, green ducks, mountain magpies, magpies, swallows, pelicans... The trees and flowers are vying for beauty! There are pines and cypresses, plane trees, willows, osmanthus, peach blossoms, apricot blossoms, lotus flowers, chrysanthemums, plum blossoms, peonies, peonies, hibiscus, roses, roses... Mountains and rivers! The sea of ??clouds is misty! magnificent! And when Su Chen finished painting. Hundreds of flowers and birds, colorful and lifelike. Dazzling! "hiss¡­¡­" "Oh my god¡­¡­" "This painting also..." None of the spectators from the ten countries in the arena was shocked! Especially the bosses standing on the second floor of the machiya, condescending, can see this painting very intuitively! "Oh, God!" "Is this young man a painting god?!" "This painting is simply the work of a god!" "The color is bright and the space is magnificent. Iron painting and silver hook... The most important thing is that he painted it with Chinese Kung Fu!" "Using people as pens and martial arts to paint, it''s amazing!" "China is really a magical country!" "I''ve never seen anything like this in my life!" "I want this painting! Don''t let anyone snatch it from me!" "Get lost! The highest price wins!" A group of gangsters suddenly started arguing on the second floor! The judging panel is even more lively! It''s time to fight! "Su Chen''s painting must win the championship! Otherwise, it will be difficult to convince the public!" "He''s cheating!" "That''s right! Who stipulated that he use martial arts to paint? He also used us Dongying people as brushes. This is an insult and trample on human rights!" "Fuck your fart!" "Which competition rule stipulates that you can''t use martial arts to paint?" "I see that you all want to be the default champion!!" arena! It''s a mess! Su Chen, however, turned his ears off and concentrated on painting! The pen is like a dragon and snake! "Su Chen looked serious, quite handsome..." Concubine Zhong Yu''s gaze never left Su Chen''s body for a moment, as if she was about to sink in... Guan Hongbo was also dumbfounded. He always thought that Su Chen could only do super-realistic paintings, but he never expected that his accomplishments in landscape painting would be so outstanding! ? And also use martial arts to paint! Is this against the sky? Thinking back to his satire on Su Chen a few days ago, it was like a slap in the face now. Pull back his old face! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! As the game draws to a close. At the entrance of the arena, another team walked in The leader is a beautiful lady in the workplace! About 27 or 28 years old, wearing a sexy black OL suit, inside a white shirt is held up high, underneath is a hip skirt + high heels, fully outlining her perfect figure. A glamorous and delicate pretty face exuding the nobility of a queen! "Miss Yugong!" "You... why are you here!" The person responsible for hosting the competition. He rushed over quickly, his face full of respect and flattery! Yugong Mizuwu glanced at him lightly: "The competition funded by our Sakurai Foundation, can''t I come and take a look?" "Of course! Of course!" The person in charge was a man in his thirties, bowing and apologizing repeatedly: "Sorry! Miss Yugong, I forgot that you are also a person who loves painting!" "It''s just that there is something wrong inside now..." "Um?" Yugong Shuiwu frowned! Soon heard, the center of the arena. There were exclamations one after another! Does anyone dare to make trouble? She quickly led people in! "Miss Yugong!" The person in charge hurriedly followed. Yugong Shuiwu had just stepped into the arena when she saw Su Chen at a glance! "Yes...it''s him!?" All of a sudden, her breathing was stagnant! I don''t know why, but my face turns red! Just like being drunk, the crimson spreads and the peach blossoms bloom. "He actually participated in the drawing competition. And he drew...so...big..." "Oh my God!" It was only then that Yugong Shuiwu saw Su Chen''s painting! Immediately, I was shocked! Shocking light burst out of the eyes! this painting¡­¡­ At this moment, Su Chen''s painting is coming to an end. I saw him supporting the drawing paper with his hands, lying on the edge like a push-up, with three brushes in his mouth, one in each hand, and he was perfecting the last corner. Frown tightly! Looks very serious! With piercing eyes, he looks like a cynical hooligan in peacetime. Far from it! Concubine Zhong Yu and Yugong Shuiwu, the beauties, were dumbfounded. Finally, Su Chen straightened his waist. Throw away the brush! Then he took a large bowl of water and took a sip¡ª¡ª "puff!!!" Countless drops of water fell on the drawing paper. Various colors blend and diffuse, forming a layer of hazy feeling! ""Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix"!" "Finally, it''s done!!" Su Chen let out a long breath of foul air! Looking at the colorful landscape painting in front of me, a sense of accomplishment that I have never had before arises spontaneously! "The "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" by Shen Quan, a painter of the Qing Dynasty, is painted with Tang Bohu''s painting skills, and it has a special flavor!" "This painting in history has been erased by the entertainment modifier, and no one will know it!" A confident smile appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! After a while, the painting contest is over! The judges are still discussing intensely! The five masters of the Japanese painting circle had discussed it, and they would not give up the championship to Su Chen no matter what. Insist on supporting the "Mount Fuji" of the wind tree as the crown! Zhang Zhizhang, Master Liu and Master Gu are the two judges of United Kingdom and Yin Kingdom, arguing endlessly with Ryujiro Oda! "This kid..." "You can really paint with martial arts, and you can paint so well!" When Feng Jianshu saw Su Chen''s painting, his eyes turned red with anger! The painting "Mount Fuji" on his desk. Compared with Su Chen''s "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", it is undoubtedly much weaker! At this time, Su Chen came up and scratched his head with his hands: "If I can paint a picture, you''ll drink a bucket of ink..." "Feng Jianshu, are you the one who said this?" "snort!" Feng Jianshu''s expression didn''t change at all, and he said disdainfully: "Su Chen, I admit, you draw really well!" "Even better than me!" "But today, even if you draw a "Mona Lisa", you can''t win the championship! Because the championship belongs to me!" "In the future, when everyone talks about this competition, they will only remember one name, that is Feng Jianshu and his "Mount Fuji"!" "I am the champion!!" Feng Jianshu''s handsome face twisted up! His self-confidence comes from the five Japanese judges, as long as they don''t let go... the champion definitely belongs to him! "Shameless You!" Ye Zijin was so angry that she only gritted her teeth. Erika Ozawa''s complexion also changed, "My God...Senior Brother Fengjian, he...how did he become like this..." "..." Su Chen''s face turned completely dark! Made! Black box operation! These bastards! at this time-- "Hello, what''s the name of your painting?" A beautiful female voice came from the auditorium. "A very familiar voice..." Su Chen turned his head to look, his pupils shrank slightly! "I go!" "Why is she?!" I saw that Yugong Shuiwu had a hot figure, and on that cold and beautiful face, there was a charming smile that would not pay for her life. The originally noisy arena became quiet for it! "This painting is called "Hundred Birds Facing Phoenix Picture"." In less than .5s, Su Chen came back to his senses and said calmly. "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix Picture..." "Good name!" "Good painting!" "I am willing to buy this "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" at a price of 100 million yen!" The cold and proud voice of the woman echoed over the arena. Everyone was completely dumbfounded... Chapter 270 One billion yen! Converted into RMB, that is more than 60 million! Some viewers who can understand Japanese were all surprised! In the corridor on the second floor of the machiya, some rich and famous people who were going to bid millions of dollars to buy paintings were also afraid to speak. "Miss Amamiya!!?" suddenly! Ryujiro Oda, who was on the judging panel, was shocked, and ran to Mizumai Amamiya as fast as he could! "Rain...Miss Yugong!" "Why are you here?" "Just finished dealing with the consortium, come and take a look." Yugong Shuiwu said lightly. "Amiya Mizudance!?" "That¡­¡­" "Isn''t that the chairman of the Sakurai consortium, one of the six major consortiums in Japan?!" "Hiss! You are the president at such a young age?" "No wonder you''re so rich!" "100 million yen is to her. It''s like 10,000 yen!" "It''s so beautiful, I don''t know what kind of man can conquer this kind of queen!" Many Japanese men. Looking at Yugong Shuiwu with fiery eyes, there is faint hala from the corner of his mouth! Facing Yugong Mizuwu''s warm inquiry, Su Chen only held out three fingers! "300 million yen." "Not even a dime less." The voice just fell! Oda Ryujiro''s expression changed drastically, and he gave Su Chen a hard look! "You kid is crazy!?" "Do you know who Miss Yugong is?!" "How dare you ask for 300 million, I see you..." He hadn''t finished speaking-- "shut up!!" Yugong Shuiwu became angry for no reason, her fierce eyes scolded coldly. "What are you! I''m talking to this gentleman, and you dare to intervene?! Don''t you want to be your vice president!?" A bloody scolding! Hearing this, Su Chen wanted to laugh a little! The chairman of the six major chaebols in Japan is really awesome! The vice-president of a mere Chidori Painting Academy, this Umiya Shuiwu can basically say a word, so he doesn''t have to hang out in the Japanese painting circle. Because the six chaebols basically control the lifeline of Dongying country''s society, and even certain figures in the political arena are cultivated by them as a convenient tool for making money. That''s right, the world''s top chaebols are just like that! "Yes... I''m sorry!!" "Miss Amamiya!!" Oda Ryujiro was frightened half to death, he didn''t expect Amamiya Mizumai to get so angry suddenly, could it be that menopause is early? "No...sorry!" "Sir, I lost my temper." Yugong Shuiwu turned around, filled with anger, and instantly suppressed nothing left. Instead, there was some girlish shyness. Don''t even dare to repeat the words. "this¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?!" "Miss Yugong is interested in contestant Su Chen?" The audience looked at each other in blank dismay! Concubine Zhong Yu was even more angry! "This Su Chen, why is he hooking up with beautiful women outside all day long? It really pissed me off!" the other side. Amameiya Mizuwu didn''t cut the price at all, and directly reprimanded 300 million yen, and bought Su Chen''s "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix". The female assistant couldn''t persuade her at all. "Mr. Su, my...excuse me, are you free tonight?" "I would like to treat you to a meal." "Thousand... don''t get me wrong!" "I just admire Mr.''s paintings!" Just admire my paintings? I believe in a big head ghost! Su Chen smiled wryly. "It seems that the system didn''t lie to me." "The hand of Jia Guying really has 1% lethality against ordinary women!" "It''s just a handshake at the airport, this woman. She''s already madly in love with me." "I''m really drunk..." He shook his head and sighed slightly: "It''s not impossible to eat, but I have to wait for me to win the painting competition first..." "Shuh!!" Yugong Mizuwu turned her head suddenly! Staring at Ryujiro Oda, lowering his voice, he ordered coldly: "Immediately present the champion to Mr. Su!" "Otherwise, you five, don''t even think about messing around in Dongjin City in the future!" "Ah... yes... yes! Yes!!" Ryujiro Oda is terrified! Quickly trot all the way back to the judges'' seat. Tell the news to the other four painting masters! "Ahem! Actually, I thought that the champion belonged to player Su Chen!" "That''s right! Take a closer look at contestant Su Chen''s painting. The picture of a hundred birds facing a phoenix is ??majestic, and the color matching is a must!" "And it''s so big!" "It''s so fast!" "He won''t win the championship. I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public!" "The champion must be him!" "Stop talking, Master Oda, hurry up and announce the result of the competition!" The five masters of the Japanese painting circle, you and I, directly praised Su Chen to the sky! "Ahem..." "Everyone be quiet!" Oda Ryujiro''s voice spread throughout the audience through the microphone. "I declare!" "The champion of the 17th Southeast Asian Art Painting Competition is..." "Su Chen from China!!!" After saying that, Ryujiro Oda took the lead in applauding! "Crack clap clap!" There was a thunderous sound! 99% of the audience smiled and nodded. Apparently the result was expected. "I x!?" Feng Jianshu''s face turned pale with anger! He was about to shout "Shadow!", but then he thought, isn''t he a shady? "Su Chen..." "You bastard!! You actually stole my championship!!" He grinned and waited for Su Chen. I can''t wait to bite my teeth! "yeah!" "marvelous!!" "Su Chen''s champion deserves his name!!" Ye Zijin from Huaxia Academy of Fine Arts jumped up on the spot with joy! At this time. Su Chen seemed to hear Feng Jianshu''s low growl, and strode over with Yu Gong Shui Wu. "Mr. Fengjian!" "Just now you said that if I draw a picture, I will drink a bucket of ink!" "Now that I''ve even won the championship, shouldn''t you...show us a drink of ink? Huh?" There was a sneer on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Su! Dust!" Feng Jianshu''s facial features were all distorted, "There is a saying in your Huaxia, which is to keep a line in life, so that we can meet each other in the future... Do you have to do this?" "Hehe, you can learn ancient Chinese dialects quite well." Su Chen''s eyes showed contempt: "Then do you know that we have a saying in Huaxia, which is that people respect me one foot. I respect people one foot! People destroy me one millet, and I win three fights!" "Are you drinking or not!?" His fierce eyes widened! "You! Do! Dream!" "I, Fengjianshu, even if I die today, get hit by a car when I go out, jump into this pond and drown, I will never submit to you, a Chinese!!" Feng Jianshu spoke every word. He glared and gnashed his teeth. His eyes were determined, as if even the sky falling could not shake him! "Xiao Baihe, investigate his identity later, and then mobilize all the power of our Sakurai consortium to bankrupt their family, and it is best to bear tens of billions of debts..." "What, what?" When Feng Jianshu heard this, he knelt on the ground with a plop! Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, brother, you are too fast, at least resist a few words... "Miss Yugong!" "Miss Yugong! I beg you, don''t do this!" "Isn''t it just drinking ink! It''s a big deal, I drink it, I''ll drink it now!" Say it! Feng Jianshu ran to the side of "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", and there was still a bucket of idle ink, so he picked it up and poured it into his mouth! "Gurrrrrrrrrrr..." The audience around were all dumbfounded! Is this really drinking ink? ! While Feng Jianshu was drinking ink, Ryujiro Oda trotted over and handed over a check respectfully. "Mr. Su!" "Here''s your match bonus..." Chapter 271 "A total of 500 million yen!" "Please put it away." "Mr. Su, I treated you badly before, here I sincerely apologize to you!" "sorry!!" Ryujiro Oda respectfully bowed to Su Chen! An old face, twisted into a chrysanthemum with a forced smile! Su Chen was disgusted by the sight, so he drew the check and left the arena. Ye Zijin: "Suddenly felt that Junior Brother Su Chen is so handsome..." Erika Ozawa: "It''s really lucky. I was appreciated by Ms. Amamiya..." Leaving the Edo Painting and Calligraphy Academy. "Su Chen!" "You actually won the championship!" "You...you are simply amazing!!" Concubine Zhong Yu was so excited that she refused to let go of Su Chen''s hand! This scene was seen by Yugong Shuiwu with that cold and pretty face. Immediately black bottomless! "Miss Yugong, what''s wrong with you? You look so pale." Assistant Sayuri asked. "I''m fine!" "Uh, the Fengjian family, do you think... do they still need to go bankrupt?" "Within one month, let their wives and children be separated, and their families destroyed!!!" Amemiya Mizuwu yelled out directly! "Uh. Okay." the other side. At this moment, Cheng Xuesong and Luo Xiao, the contestants from Jiangnan University, were sitting in the car with flushed faces, not saying a word. Just like dumb. Even Guan Hongbo was embarrassed to speak. Because they never thought that Su Chen would be able to win the championship! ? As soon as his "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" was released, it was bought by the chairman of the Sakurai Foundation for 300 million yen. The news spread back to China, and the painting circle exploded! A painting can sell 180 million yuan. Looking at the whole of China, only five people at most can do it. "Hey, Professor Zhong, don''t forget what you promised me in the car before~~" Su Chen smirked and blinked at Concubine Zhong Yu. "Huh? Then... that matter, I''ll go back and think about it." Concubine Zhong Yu suddenly stuttered. A blush flew from the cheeks to the snow-white neck, and even the ears were flushed with shame! Body Art Models! These five words sound very serious at first glance! But as soon as imagined. Lonely men and widows, living in the same room, have to take off half naked for others to paint! Such a thing, she... How could she do it! At this time, Guan Hongbo suddenly came up, coughed twice and said: "Well, Su Chen, Miss Yugong is still waiting for you...it seems that her complexion is not very good, look..." "Professor Zhong. I''ll go back to the hotel after dinner, and then we''ll have to discuss that matter~!" Su Chen gave an evil smile, turned around and walked towards Yugong Shuiwu. He didn''t even bother to close Hongbo. "Brat..." Guan Hongbo''s lungs were about to explode! . Su Chen happened to have no money to spend recently. The 180 million sent by Amami Mizuwu, plus the 30,000 competition prize money, is simply a timely gift. In addition, he also made a Douyin video of himself painting "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" today, and posted it on the Internet. He guessed. Today I pretended to be such a good guy, at least I can get 20,000 fans, right? in the car. "Su Chenjun, you saved me at the airport yesterday, I forgot to say thank you!" "I''m so sorry!!" After being silent for a long while, Yugong Shuiwu suddenly apologized! "Well¡­¡­" "It''s okay, Miss Yugong, don''t worry about it." Su Chen smiled. "no!" "I must solemnly apologize to you. This matter is so rude!" Amamiya Mizuwu bit her sexy red lips, looking lovely and pitiful. "Okay, okay, Miss Yugong, I forgive you." Su Chen smiled wryly. Dongying people really like to engage in these red tapes. "Thank you, Su Chenjun!" "Then please, don''t call me Miss Yugong anymore, call me Shui Wu, is that okay?" Ga? ! Su Chen was taken aback. He found that he seemed to have been tricked! Just count! "Okay, Water Dance." "Um!" Yugong Shuiwu looked very happy, "Su Chenjun, your Japanese is the best among all the Chinese I know!" "Actually. In addition to Japanese, I can speak the languages ??of 18 other countries! English and Chinese are not included." "This...is it so powerful?!" The woman clasped her hands, her beautiful eyes showed admiration: "Si Guoyi!" The two immediately chatted. Su Chen told two jokes from time to time, making Yugong Shuiwu laugh out loud. ''This Su Chenjun is really a strange person! '' ''I''ve never seen the president, chatted so happily with a person of the opposite sex! '' The assistant, Sayuri, drove quietly, occasionally peeking at the two of them from the rearview mirror. ten minutes later. This extended Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped in front of Dongjin Skytree. This is the tallest building in Japan, with a height of 634 meters. The Sky Tree restaurant booked by Amemiya Mizumai is on the 38th floor. ¡­ This moment. More than a thousand kilometers away. Wuzhou Island. countryside. In a dilapidated temple. A glamorous and jeweled woman knelt behind an old monk who was knocking on a wooden fish and chanting scriptures, saying every word: "I''m jealous of her!" "I hate her!" "She took everything from me! I wish she was dead now!" "Amiya Water Dance..." The woman''s beautiful face is distorted morbidly! Immediately afterwards, she kowtowed to the old monk a few times, and then took out a check for 400 million yen from her bag. Hand it to the old monk: "Master Guitou!" "You are one of the most famous onmyojis in Dongpu, please, help me kill Yugong Mizuwu!" "This is 400 million!" "If she dies, the remaining 400 million will be given on the same day!" Hear this. The old monk stopped beating the wooden fish, raised his eyelids, and nodded slightly. "800 million..." "Well, barely enough for me to shoot." Glamorous woman, I am overjoyed to hear that! Hand over the check now! "Thank you, Master Guitou!" The old monk glanced at it and said coldly: "No, when it''s done, leave it to me." "I, Keitou Sasakawa, have been in the magic world of Southeast Asia for so many years, and no one dares to rely on me!" "You go back first, Yugong Mizuwu, I know who it is!" "At twelve o''clock tonight, she must die!" Glamorous women are insanely happy! Worthy of being one of the four major onmyojis in Japan, his words are domineering! "Amiya Water Dance..." "It''s fine if you steal my future, but you don''t even let go of my beloved big brother!" "These are all you asking for death!" "You, damn it!!!" ¡­ sky Tower. Sky Tree Restaurant, a window seat. "Su Chenjun, please order first, the Chinese food here is also very delicious." As soon as the two sat down, Amemiya Mizuwu handed over the menu with both hands. "No wonder everyone wants to marry Dongying''s wife, she''s so virtuous..." Su Chen smiled inwardly, just about to take the menu! "Ding dong!" "Remind the host that you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" "From a native Japanese movie!" "This movie is famous all over the world!" Chapter 272 "Another order from Wanjie Taobao?" "And it''s a local movie in Japan, famous all over the world?" Su Chen looked happy, and asked quickly: "system!" "What does the publisher need?" "Ding!" "The publisher needs two AAA batteries!" Battery? which movie is this? Su Chen really couldn''t guess... There are only a handful of Japanese movies he has seen. "Ding!" "Remind the host, this order is urgent! Very urgent!" "Be sure to deliver within ten seconds!" in ten seconds? Is there such a hurry? ! Su Chen was shocked! "Going from the restaurant to the store to buy batteries is too slow!" "It seems that we can only abandon this order." He sighed inwardly. At this moment, a toy four-wheel drive vehicle speeded past his feet! "Come on!" "Whirlwind charge tornado!" A schoolboy followed the four-wheel drive. shouted excitedly. "Four-wheel drive?!" Su Chen looked at the four-wheel drive vehicle with bright eyes! Open your eyes instantly! "It''s the AAA battery!" "Shua!" Su Chen turned into a black shadow and headed straight for the four-wheel drive vehicle! Pick it up with one hand. Throwing a word to Yugong Mizuwu without looking back! "I''m going to the bathroom!" "Wait for me a few minutes!" Yugong Shuiwu nodded lightly, her eyes were as tender as water: "As expected of the man I like, he is so handsome even snatching children''s toys!" At this time, the elementary school student saw that his four-wheel drive was robbed, and sat down on the ground angrily. Wow cry! "Woooooooooooooooooooooo!" "My car! My car!!" A pair of parents heard the sound and rushed over! The child''s father pointed at Yugong Mizuwu, and before he had time to curse, he saw her take out a stack of checks from her bag! Swish, swish, fill in a few zeros, tear it off, and throw it to him coldly "Take the money and get out!" "you¡­¡­" When the child''s father saw the numbers on the check, his eyes widened! "10000?!" "I''m sorry, miss, let''s go now!" The child''s father''s face is full of smiles! For 10,000 yen, this broken toy car can buy thousands of cars. "Su Chen-jun..." Yugong Shuiwu rested her chin in her hand, her pretty face regained her tenderness, and she looked towards the bathroom. Immediately, her cheeks turned red! "If I can meet Su Chenjun in the bathroom... Ah! What am I thinking!" "What a shame!" ¡­ at this time. Su Chen rushed to the bathroom a long time ago and unloaded the four AA batteries of the toy car! Simultaneously call the system and travel to another world! This is an old apartment. Looking at the decoration, it has been a few years, it seems to be from the last century. Various items, books. Both the poster and the poster are printed with Japanese characters, it seems that this is indeed the plane of Japanese movies! "What movie is it?" Just when Su Chen was suspicious! Suddenly! From the direction of the master bedroom, a man''s terrified screams came! "Ahhh!" "Don''t come here! Don''t come here!!" "Woooooh, please, don''t come here!!" Swish! Su Chen strode into the bedroom without saying a word! He must protect the safety of the order issuer! Once the publisher dies, no one will give him a red envelope! "what happened!?" Rushing into the bedroom, Su Chen saw a handsome Japanese man in his forties. He was leaning against the bedroom window, his eyes full of panic and fear! This man! It looks familiar! right! Seen! I''ve definitely seen a movie about this stuff, but I just can''t remember it... Su Chen scratched his head, and immediately followed the other party''s line of sight! A huge "Fuck!" popped out of his mouth! He was so scared that he trembled all over and almost peed out! because¡­¡­ he saw... A woman in white clothes with long black hair is crawling out of an old 14-inch TV! ! This movie is actually... "Midnight Ring"! This long-haired woman. It''s Sadako! One of the most classic horror images! "What a husky day!" "It''s time to travel to a horror movie!" Su Chen cursed a few words first, and then yelled at the male pig-footed ''Ryuji Takayama'' in "Midnight Bell" in Japanese: "Where''s the remote? Give it to me!!" "Yao... the remote control... no... it''s out of power!" Takayama Ryuji held the TV remote control in his hand and cried sadly. And at this time, Sadako had already crawled out half of her body! A gust of chilly air hit, making Su Chen get goosebumps all over his body! "bring here!" He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and directly used "Sucking Palm"! A strong suction burst out! He sucked the remote control in Takayama Ryuji''s hand. Then quickly disassemble the cover of the battery box and replace the two AA batteries of the four-wheel drive vehicle! "Ugh..." At this time, Sadako Yamamura had already stepped on the ground with one foot! Just when her other foot was about to leave the TV, Su Chen pressed the power button in time! "Crack!" The snowflake screen of the TV was turned off in an instant! Sadako''s left foot got stuck in the TV! "Ugh!?" She was dumbfounded! He turned his head and pulled out his left foot vigorously, but he couldn''t pull it out no matter what! Turn off the TV. It is equivalent to closing the channel of the two dimensions. Even if her magic power is overwhelming, it is impossible to let her left foot out! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen took a long breath! Just throw the remote control on the sofa! Looking at Sadako while roaring and roaring. While pulling his left foot hard, he felt so much better in his heart! "Grandma''s!" "Watching this movie when you were a child scared you half to death!" "This time. It''s time for me to punish you!" That''s it! Su Chen picked up two vases from the bookshelf in the bedroom, and with all his might, threw them at Sadako''s head! "Snapped!!" "Snapped!!" Li Yuanba''s supernatural power exploded! Sadako smashed his head to the ground! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" She stared at a pair of horrible white eyeballs, ten fingers whose nails had been gouged out, kept pawing at Su Chen! But the TV was embedded in the wall, and she couldn''t move it at all! "Call! Call again!!" "I''ll tell you to yell again!!" "You''re awesome, aren''t you?!" Su Chen threw all the things that could be thrown around him! What glasses, picture frames, stone carvings, books, chairs, slippers. The fish tank... crackling! It was smashed so that it was covered in bags and covered in blood! Let you get out of the TV to be scary again! ! at last-- Su Chen ran into the toilet, took out a toilet brush that was still stained with feces, and stuffed it into Sadako''s mouth! "No no no no!!!" Sadako''s turbid white eyeballs were covered with ferocious bloodshot eyes, almost protruding from the eye sockets! "Yo-ho!" "You still dare to look at me!?" Su Chen was immediately upset. Take out a lighter from the ring at random! "I gave you some hair!" "I see if you dare to stare at me like that!" Over there on the window sill. Seeing that Su Chen had subdued the female ghost, Gao Shan Longsi breathed a sigh of relief. "call¡­¡­" "Fortunately, an expert came to help me, otherwise, I would definitely be scared to death!" Plop! He sat down on the sofa! It''s so damn good, I happened to sit on the power button of the remote control! On Su Chen''s side, with a bang, the flames were ignited, and he was about to give Miss Sadako an Indian-style fire haircut! The next second, the TV was turned on! Sadako, free again! "..." The four eyes are facing each other. The flame of the lighter flickered in the air. The air has never been so quiet. A song rang in Su Chen''s ear. "I''ve checked my eyes, I''m someone I can''t afford to offend~" Chapter 273 As the saying goes. Not afraid of enemies like gods. Afraid of teammates like pigs. The moment Sadako pulled out her left foot from the TV, countless muddy horses rolled past Su Chen''s heart! "Uh... ah..." Sadako stood up slowly, her two lime-white feet stepped on the floor. Long hair, out of common sense, draped in front of her face. Inside the eye sockets, there are no pupils, only the whites of the eyes. There are also streaks of blood swimming ferociously, like disgusting roundworms! "%@@! %!" Su Chen greeted all eighteen generations of Gao Shanlong''s ancestors! Without further ado! He raised his leg and kicked, and kicked on Sadako''s airport! "Boom!" There was a muffled sound! Sadako groaned in pain. He took two steps back and slammed into the TV with a flickering snowflake screen. "I t Falk?" Su Chen''s eyes widened! He kicked with all his strength, but it contained a huge force of more than 12,000 catties! Even reinforced concrete walls can be broken! This female ghost actually only took two or three steps back, without any injuries? All right. Not unscathed, either. A trace of bright red blood oozes from the corner of Sadako''s mouth... "Ahhh!!" Sadako rushed forward with a roar! Very fast! His hands are like sharp scissors. He strangled Su Chen''s neck fiercely! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" Su Chen dodged the attack with a sideways move! The wooden bookshelf behind, as well as the wall, are like paper paste, with two terrifying holes inserted by Sadako! "The corpse energy accumulated for many years and the endless resentment have greatly strengthened her corpse!" "Tough Iron Man is not a problem!" "In the martial arts world, at least he is also a strong man in the late general stage!" "It''s difficult..." A layer of sweat oozed from Su Chen''s forehead. But if you don''t get rid of this female ghost, if you go back to Takayama Ryuji and give him a bad review, it will be the same as the last order of "The Richest Man in Xihong City", 1 point will be deducted, and all attributes will be reduced by 5%! These thoughts, fly by! Sadako drew her hands from the wall, roaring and charging again! Su Chen took out the samurai sword ''Zhan Guo'' from Najie, and with a short body, avoided Sadako''s sharp claws! The samurai sword was pressed against Sadako''s throat, and he held the knife on his shoulder and wiped it vigorously. Only a little bit of skin was cut! Scalp numb! Is this woman forged? ! "Depend on!" Su Chen suddenly became angry! Just a female ghost, I don''t believe that I can''t cure you! "Black iron heavy sword!" "Fatal blow!" Su Chen replaced Zhanguo with a black iron epee, accelerated with a holy light, leaped high, and slashed at Sadako! "Snapped!" Sadako crossed her arms and barely blocked the black iron epee! "courage!" "Judgment!" Su Chen activated w skill and e skill, and spun the black iron epee! Swish Swish Swish Swish! The epee kept cutting Sadako''s body! "Demacia..." qwer four consecutive! A great sword condensed by countless holy lights condensed on top of Sadako''s head! "justice!!!" With the roar! The big sword penetrated into Sadako''s body from top to bottom! Intense light. Burning her body, causing her to howl miserably! "Galen''s skill has a little holy light attribute, and it really has a damage bonus against this kind of ghosts and monsters..." Su Chen smiled slightly. At this time, Ryuji Takayama, who was shivering in the corner of the bedroom, was completely dumbfounded! "Solution... solved?" "Very good!!" Ryuji Takayama was so excited that he got up and wiped away his tears! But before wiping twice, Sadako staggered up again. Original lime-white skin. It melted due to the burning of the holy light, exposing the red flesh and blood inside, bloody lumps, very disgusting! With disheveled hair, ragged clothes, and exposed gums! "Ahhh!" "Well--" Ryuji Takayama screamed halfway through. He rolled his eyes and fainted from fright! "Made!" "So meaty?" Su Chen felt dizzy! Incomparably tricky! He had no choice but to charge forward with his sword again and fight with Sadako! "Tear!" Sadako''s sharp claws, like a steel knife, slashed across his chest! Five bloody scratches! The pain caused Su Chen to gasp! Then he slashed Sadako back four or five meters in return! Crackling! A hand-to-hand fight! Su Chen was hit by Sadako''s two paws, and suffered serious injuries, and the latter was even more seriously injured. But he refuses to fall down! During the period, he tried to summon more than a dozen zombie brothers to compete with Sadako. But after a few face-to-face encounters, the little brothers were torn in half! This female ghost is too fierce! ! ! "correct!" Su Chen is fighting. Suddenly remembered! In the space warehouse, there seems to be a ''smiling half-step madness''! Tang Bohu''s secret system, the most strange poison in the world! Those who obey must not take half a step or show a smile on their faces, otherwise they will explode their meridians and die! "Whether it works or not, try it!" Su Chen also went to the doctor in a hurry! Take out a pill that looks like a chocolate bean directly from the space warehouse! "Open your mouth!" Su Chen used his dragon claw hand, forcibly squeezed Sadako''s mouth open, and stuffed a smile into it! "Crackling!" The two rows of teeth snapped together, making a crisp crashing sound! Fortunately, Su Chen pulled his hand out in time! After doing all this, Su Chen backed away quickly! "Uh-ahhh!" Sadako grinned with a hideous face. I''m going to rush over again! But just take a step! "Crackling!" There were countless explosions from all over her body! The meridian is torn! Bones smashed! Pieces of flesh and blood were fried to pieces! "Plop!" finally! This female ghost who came out of the TV was seriously injured and fell down! Curls of black smoke rose from her shattered body! The meridians and bones of the whole body. The internal organs, as well as her brain, were blown to pieces. This time, the cliff was completely dead! "call¡­¡­" "Finally dead." "I didn''t expect this smiling half-step maniac to be so powerful?" Su Chen was surprised. "Ding!" "Remind the host, this is because the corpse poison in Sadako''s body had an unknown chemical reaction with Michelle Banbu, and the toxicity was inadvertently increased hundreds of times to achieve this effect!" The system explained. "I see." "I just said that Hanxiao Banbudian and Yiyisimingsan were both taken out of the black iron red envelope, and they are not so powerful..." Su Chen suddenly nodded. "system!" "Teleport me away!" "In the future, take as few orders as possible for horror movies!" "" Swish! With a strong white light! Su Chen left the plane of "Midnight Ring" completely. Just go on the front foot. From Sadako''s body, a nearly transparent ghost emerged, as weak as a dying lamp, which might go out at any time. It flew out of the window in a flash! ¡­ main world. bathroom. "hiss¡­¡­" "It hurts!" Su Chen grinned. Both the chest and the back were scratched by Sadako with several centimeters deep wounds! "This kind of injury, don''t drink life potion." "Use [Toughness] to passively repair it." Su Chen thought, took off his pants, and squatted down while playing with his mobile phone! suddenly-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the battery order of Ryuji Takayama in the world of "Midnight Ring", and received five-star praise!" "Ding! Takayama Ryuji thanked the host for saving his life, and gave him a black iron red envelope x1." "Ding! Takayama Ryuji thanked the host for saving his life, and gave him a golden red envelope x1." "Ding! You have won a loot box in the world of "Midnight Ring"." Chapter 274 "A reward from the world of "Midnight Ring"!" "Release!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Quickly urge the system to be disassembled! "This good-for-nothing male pig''s feet actually gave me a golden red envelope! I don''t know what it is..." "Ding!" "Unpack Takayama Ryuji''s black iron red envelope, and get Takayama Ryuji''s life savings, a total of 1968w yen in cash, which has been sent to the space warehouse!" "..." Su Chen pouted. More than ten million yen, equivalent to RMB, is only one million. In terms of his current net worth, it is no different from a hundred yuan. "Ding!" "Unpack Takayama Ryuji''s golden red envelope and get a horror video!" "What!?" Su Chen was shocked! "Scary tape?" "Could it be Sadako''s dish?" "Ding!" "That''s right!" "Whoever plays this video tape. Sadako will appear and hunt down this person!" Grass! This Takayama Ryuji, let the dog eat his conscience! Saved him himself. He actually sent the video tape over, this beast that killed a thousand swords! Su Chen gritted his teeth and cursed for a while, then asked, "Will Sadako stay in the main world after killing someone?" "Ding!" "No, once the person playing the video is killed, Sadako will take the initiative to drill back into the playback device. Never stay." Huh... that''s good. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. If a Sadako were found in the main world, it would scare many people to death. It is said that when "Midnight Ring" premiered, five people were scared to death! What is circulating on the Internet is the deleted version, and the most frightening scenes have been cut out. "System, isn''t there a loot box?" "Open it!" Su Chen urged. "Ding!" "Open the loot box!" "You got Sadako''s corpse!" "Damp?" Su Chen frowned. What is the use of such a thing? "Ding!" "It''s not dry and wet, it''s the corpse of a corpse!" "Corpse Qi is a type of ¡¾Qi¡¿like domineering Qi, murderous Qi, evil spirit, mana, and true Qi." "Corpse gas is a nightmare poison for living things, but it is a rare nourishment for dead things!" Su Chen nodded. The only reason Sadako was able to fight him hand-to-hand was because of this breath of thousand-year-old corpse, which greatly strengthened her body! Otherwise, he would have smashed her to the ground with a single sword! "Water Dance is still waiting for me." "It''s time to go out." Su Chen stood up, just about to walk out of the toilet cubicle. Suddenly, a passionate kissing sound came from the next compartment. "Brother Dawu...is it here? It seems too dirty..." "It''s okay, baby, it''s so exciting! I can''t help it. Squat down!" "It''s so embarrassing to shoot..." Soon, Su Chen heard some strange voices. "Do all Dongying people know how to play like this?" Su Chen was very surprised! As an old driver, he has never played like this before! ¡­ Out of the bathroom. The wound on Su Chen''s chest and back has healed less than half. Get back to your seat. "I''m sorry, Shui Wu, to keep you waiting." "No, I only waited for more than ten seconds." Amamiya Mizuwu seems to have put on makeup, which is glamorous and moving. "Su Chenjun, please order." "good." Su Chen wasn''t polite to her either! Pick the expensive ones! What abalone, lobster, king crab. Truffles, Wagyu, Caviar. All over again! This little girl is the president of the six major consortiums, worth at least tens of billions of yen, this little meal money. Probably not enough for her to buy a lipstick. However, there is still a polite word to say. "Shui Wu, I''m sorry, I have a bit of a big appetite, and it cost you money." "It''s okay, Su Chen-jun." Amemiya Mizumai''s cheeks were shy. Whisper softly: "I''m the second shareholder of this restaurant, and I don''t need money for meals." Su Chen: "..." "Snapped!" suddenly! Yugong Shuiwu didn''t know where the courage came from, and grabbed Su Chen''s hand! "Water dance, you..." Su Chen looked over in surprise. Yugong Mizuwu''s snow-white cheeks turned into fiery heat, her breathing was rapid, and her eyes were sparkling, as if water was about to drip out. The legs rubbed back and forth uneasily. "Su Chen-jun, I..." "that¡­¡­" "you like me?" Su Chen spoke directly for her. "Su Chenjun. You...you know?" Yugong Shuiwu was startled, her face turned even redder. "You blush when you see me, even a fool can see it..." Su Chen resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Then shake your head: "Shui Wu, I don''t want to lie to you...I already have a girlfriend, in China." "Crack!" The heart of Amemiya Mizumai. Hearing the sound of shattering! A drop of tear quietly slipped from the beautiful eyes. But she dries quickly! "So what!" She said very forcefully: "It''s just a girlfriend, not a wife!" "Even a wife can get a divorce, let alone a girlfriend?" "snort!" "Since I was a child, I have never been unable to get what Amamiya Mizuwu wanted!" Say it! She snatched Su Chen''s hand back again, and refused to let go! "Su Chen-jun!" "As long as you become my boyfriend, I will give you ten sports cars immediately!" "Ten properties!" "Another 500 million yen!!!" "Be my boyfriend, I can give you everything, including my body..." "OK?" The last sentence. Amamiya Mizuwu even said it in a begging tone! anyone. You can see the tears flickering in her eyes, it is sincerity from the heart! ? ? ? Su Chen was puzzled! The domineering president is in love with me? Ten sports cars, ten properties, 500 million yen... And her hot body... Presumably, no man in the world can refuse such a condition! However, who is Su Chen? With the system in mind. Travel through the world! With 425,000 bitcoins in his pocket, two years later, his financial resources easily overwhelm Mizumai Amamiya! Ever since! His expression became very serious! "Miss Yugong." "Do you think money is everything?" "Do you think money can buy love?" "Do you think you can do whatever you want with money?" "I tell you!" "I, Su Chen, am the man you will never meet!" Say it! He got up with a flick of his sleeves and was about to leave! "No!" Yugong Shuiwu cried out in pain, rushed over, hugged Su Chen tightly from behind, and refused to let go! "Su Chen-jun!" "Sorry, I didn''t mean to insult you with money!" "I...I just, love you so much!" "I met at the airport last night. I couldn''t sleep all night! You were all on my mind!" "Su Chenjun, I love you!" Su Chen fell silent. The woman''s painful cries echoed in the Sky Tree Restaurant. Dozens of guests were dumbfounded. "Yu...Miss Yugong?" "Am I dreaming?" "The chairman of the Sakurai Consortium, one of the three beauties in Dongjin City, actually hugged a Chinese man and showed his love in public?" "I must be crazy!" "I''m crazy too!!" "Who is this Chinese man? Is he the son of the richest man in China?!" "Hello! Assistant Fujiwara, make an appointment for me tomorrow. I think I need to see a psychiatrist." Chapter 275 "Su Chenjun, I left yesterday, I thought I would never have the chance to see you again." "But who would have thought that we would meet again the next day. This is the blessing of the gods and the will of the gods. No matter what, I will not let go!" "Su Chen-jun, please..." "Please accept my love!!" Yugong Shuiwu looked at Su Chen sincerely and said these words. "This is the hand of the porpoise eagle. It''s really terrifying..." Su Chen blushed, "Ahem!" Coughing twice, he opened Yugong Mizuwu''s legs. Oh no, hands. Then he said with a serious face: "Miss Yugong, when we Chinese people fall in love, we pay attention to a good match." "You are the proud daughter of heaven, the queen of finance, and I am just an ordinary Chinese college student. At most, it is a bit of an adventure." "I don''t deserve you at all!!" Yu Gong Shui Wu kept shaking her head when she heard Su Chen''s words. At this time, a handsome and tall Japanese man came out of the bathroom and happened to see this scene. "Water Dance!?" The handsome man was taken aback, and rushed towards the two of them as fast as he could! "Damn Chinese people!" "Don''t touch Shui Wu with your vile and dirty hands!" "Get out of here!!!" The handsome man went crazy with his fist, and hit Su Chen hard in the face! "What did you say?" Su Chen turned his head. A wisp of Shura''s murderous aura was quietly released. "Ah!" The handsome man was so frightened that his body trembled, and with a thud, he was paralyzed to the ground! "You... who are you!?" "Do you know who Shui Wu is? Let her go, or you''ll get into big trouble!" The handsome man said tremblingly. "Dawu, shut up!" Yugong Shuiwu stepped forward, her face turned pale with anger, "Su Chenjun is my future husband. I don''t allow you to be rude to him!" "What!!" Hearing the word husband, the man named Dawu jumped up from the ground! "Shui Wu, you... what are you kidding?!" "husband?" Shimizu Dawu doubted himself, is there something wrong with his ears? "That''s right." Amamiya Mizumai looked at him seriously: "I have found where my heart belongs, and he is Su Chenjun! For Su Chenjun, I am willing to give up everything I have!" "Even, give up the identity of Dongying people and join the Chinese nationality!" Wow! As soon as the words came out. Surprised on all sides! The restaurant guests all thought that Amame Mizuwu had contracted some kind of mental illness! How could someone give up their nationality and brilliant future for love! Even Su Chen was speechless! Is this woman crazy? "Water Dance¡­¡­" "Shui Wu, what''s the matter with you! Be sober!" Daigo Shimizu collapsed! He and Amemiya Mizumai are high school classmates. For so many years, I have pursued her relentlessly, but was robbed of her love by a Chinese man! "Bastard!! What kind of medicine did you give Shui Wu?!" "I strangle you to death!!" Dawu Qingshui''s eyes were red, regardless of the fear brought by Shura''s murderous intent, he threw everything at Su Chen! "Snapped!!" Yugong Mizuwu raised his hand and slapped him! "Dawu Shimizu, get the hell out of here!" "Let''s not contact each other again!" "Water...water dance?" Shimizu Dawu covered his face. The heart cracked and shattered into countless pieces. After gnashing his teeth and glaring at Su Chen for a few times, Shimizu Daigo left angrily, with murderous intent concentrated in his eyes! "Sorry, Su Chenjun, I surprised you." Yugong Shuiwu bowed to Su Chen. His eyes were full of sadness. "I''m not that vulnerable." Su Chen smiled, and said: "When I went to the bathroom just now, I saw that man and a woman in the cubicle... Cough cough, you understand." "I already knew." Amamiya Mizuwu''s tone was a bit cold: "His name is Shimizu Daigo. He is my high school classmate. After graduation, we have kept in touch. He always cares about me." "I thought he was a nice guy. But then I learned from one of his many girlfriends that he approached me. Just because I was rich." "..." The atmosphere became a little awkward. Su Chen felt that he was leaving just like that. It seemed that it was not very good. "Ahem!" "Miss Water Dance. Let''s go back to eat." ah? Yugong Mizuwu raised her beautiful eyes, and there was a gleam of light in the dark eyes! And then tears! "Um!" She nodded with tears in her eyes! . dinner. It was a pleasant meal. The two had a lot in common and had a good chat. What amazes Yugong Shuiwu is that Su Chen actually has a lot of research on finance and economics, and has put forward many novel viewpoints! "Bitcoin?" Yugong Shuiwu frowned. She is not very optimistic about the prospect of virtual currency. "By the way, Shui Wu, besides studying financial economy, I also like to draw cartoons!" Su Chen smiled. "Really?" "Su Chenjun, you really have a wide range of hobbies!" Yugong Shuiwu''s eyes turned into crescent moons. With love: "We, Japan, are indeed a big country of comics!" "Take "Dragon Ball", "Naruto" and "Reaper" as an example, the three most popular comics bring huge economic benefits every year and give birth to a complete industrial chain, and "Reaper" is our Sakurai consortium. The company is responsible for the operation!" Yugong Mizuwu said proudly. "That''s great!" "I''m usually bored. I just drew a few random ones. Please help me to read them." Saying that, Su Chen pulled his right hand to the back of his waist! A thick stack of drawings! Was thrown on the table by Su Chen! Amamiya Mizuwu quickly put down the knife and fork, took the drawing, and looked at it seriously: "One Piece?" "Is this... about pirates?" "All the words are actually written in Japanese... Su Chen-jun, your Japanese is really good!" While praising Su Chen, her gaze moved: "Once upon a time there was a man who had all the wealth, prestige, and power in the world." "He is [One Piece], Gore D. Roger!" "Before he died, he said such a sentence, making everyone run to the sea¡ª" "Want my treasure? If you want it, take it!" "Go find it! I put everything in the world there!!" "This world has ushered in the era of great pirates!" ¡­ Finished watching [Prologue to Adventure]. Amamiya Mizubu''s beautiful eyes glow! God! Is there such a level in casually drawn comics? "Su Chenjun, you are really talented!" "This cartoon is very good-looking, how much did you draw?" Yugong Shuiwu resisted the urge to continue reading, and looked at Su Chen with admiration. "I drew about... there are more than two hundred words." Su Chen reported a number casually. "so much?" "There are more than 20 separate volumes!" Yugong Shuiwujin was startled. "Su Chen! Are you willing to hand over the copyright of "One Piece" to our Sakurai consortium? Don''t worry, I will never cheat you, and I promise to give you a satisfactory price!" "Of course, I believe you." Su Chen smiled slightly. "Thank you, Su Chenjun." Yugong Shuiwu''s pretty face immediately turned red. She was very happy that Su Chen had such a high attainment in painting. "In terms of identity, the current Su Chenjun is indeed not worthy of me." "But if it''s a super popular cartoonist, it''s fine!" "Su Chenjun, give me five years, and I will definitely train you to be a top cartoonist!" Chapter 276 after dinner. The two went to the hotel to open a room. That''s right, it''s that straight! Mizumai Amamiya asks her assistant Sayuri to book a room, but she encounters strong opposition! But a woman insists on this. From her point of view, it is normal to have a relationship with the man she loves! Sayuri had no choice but to book a presidential suite in a five-star hotel! You may not believe it. Su Chen was forced! Amemiya Mizumai said, if you don''t go to the hotel with me today, I won''t publish your manga! Su Chen had a dream of becoming a cartoonist since he was a child, but there was nothing he could do. I can only succumb to the despotic power of the female devil! well! as if... Dedicated to art! ! "Su Chenjun, go take a bath first." Amemiya Mizuwu was sitting on the bed, with two beautiful legs in black socks. Slanted close together, very attractive. "good!" Su Chen was also unambiguous! Such a beautiful and charming female president, throw yourself into my arms! A fool can''t do it! In front of Amemiya Mizuwu, he took off all his clothes! "ah!" "Su Chen-jun, you..." Amamiya Mizumai blushed with shame: "Can you stop being so direct, I haven''t... done this kind of thing!" "ah?!" Su Chen was startled. this woman. Still a baby? impossible! Didn''t it mean that most Japanese girls have already completed their transformation from girls to women in high school? Amamiya Shuiwu is at least 27 or 8 years old! He stood there with his hips akimbo, his eyes full of suspicion! "Su... Su Chenjun, what kind of eyes are you looking at?" Yugong Shuiwu was too ashamed to look at it, "Could it be, would I lie to you about this kind of thing?" ''Not always! '' Su Chen thought. Sharp eyes! open! Scan it! Su Chen was shocked! This woman is really... still perfect! Fog Grass! This is me, did you find the treasure? Instantly! Su Chen officially included Yugong Shuiwu in his harem! How could he be willing to let go of such a woman who guards her body like jade and is so rich? "Ahem!" "Shui Wu, I didn''t mean that, I just felt a little surprised." "After all, in your Dongying country, what aspect is more open..." Yugong Shuiwu nodded lightly. "Well, that''s true, but there are always exceptions to everything." "Hahaha. That''s right!" "I''m going to wash!" Su Chen laughed, turned and went into the bathroom! Yu Gong Shui Wu''s cheeks were blushing, like blossoming red clouds, delicate and beautiful. "Unexpectedly, Su Chenjun''s figure is so good!" "Better than those male models in the company!" "Tonight, I will be very happy!" Yugong Mizuwu is looking forward to it! "Shushashashashasha..." Suddenly! The 4-inch LCD TV hanging on the background wall of the bedroom turned on automatically, and a snowflake appeared! Amemiya Mizuwu was taken aback! "What''s going on, why did the TV turn on automatically?" "Where''s the remote control?" She just got up. The TV suddenly played a picture. In a barren forest. There is a well that has been abandoned for a long time. Looking at the age, it seems quite old... at this time. On Wuzhou Island, more than a thousand kilometers away, there are ruined temples in the countryside. Keitou Sasakawa, one of the three major onmyojis in Japan, spread his arms and cast his magic power! Above his head, there was a straw man covered in talismans floating all over his body. If Yugong Suiwu was here, she would find that her age and birth date were densely written on these talismans. Constellation, body data, habits and hobbies and other information... "Okay, Miss Qingchuan, the old man has cast a spell and sent my shikigami over." Keito Sasakawa received his merit. The Scarecrow immediately fell from the air. "God formula?" "This... Master Guitou, is Shikigami okay?" Ami Qingchuan knelt behind the old monk, feeling a little worried. "Hehe, don''t worry." "This shikigami has been passed down by my Sasakawa family for three generations. Not to mention a Mizubu Amamiya, even a master of martial arts will surely die!" "If you still don''t believe it, you can add another 100 million. I can show you the picture over there!" Kei Sasakawa said. "OK!" Ami Qingchuan gritted her teeth and nodded! If you can really kill Yugong Mizuwu, what is 100 million? "good!" "Then old man, I will let you see and see. My Sasakawa family''s yin and yang technique!" "Open your eyes!!" Kei Sasakawa shouted violently! Stretch two fingers horizontally and poke on the temple! Gradually! A picture appeared in the air! It was a bit blurry, but Qingchuan Ami could see it. This is the presidential suite of a five-star hotel. In the room, a woman was rummaging around for something. It is Amemiya Mizudance! ¡­ "Clang! Clang!!" "Clang! Clang!!" "Today, the common people are really happy!" Su Chen hummed a little song and rubbed his back, feeling very beautiful. "The hand of the Jiaguying, really cowhide!" "The first time I made a move, the presidents of the six major financial groups in Japan fell madly in love with me." "There are still two opportunities left, so use them with caution." "At least, it can''t be worse than Yu Gong Shui Wu and Yun Xianxian!" There was an evil smile on the corner of his mouth! suddenly! A terrified scream came from the bedroom! It''s Amemiya Mizudance! "Shua!" Su Chen didn''t even turn off the shower head, squeezed the soap, and rushed out of the bathroom! "Water Dance!" "What''s wrong?!" He rushed to the master bedroom! The scene in front of me. He almost made his eyeballs fly away! ! I saw a woman with long hair in white clothes crawling out of the 4-inch LCD TV. Yugong Shuiwu was so frightened that she shrank in the corner of the bedside table, trembling! at this time. A ruined temple in the countryside of Wuzhou Island. "who is he!?" Ami Qingchuan was stunned when she saw Su Chen! Grit your teeth immediately! "Amiya Mizuwu, I didn''t expect you to be in private. You are such a dissolute and shameless woman!" "Shameless slut!!" "You are not worthy of Big Brother Dawu!" "Master Guitou, quickly let your Shikigami kill this couple of dogs!" She is going crazy! "Hehe, what''s the hurry?" "Miss Qingchuan, don''t you think watching an enemy die in fear is a wonderful thing?" Kei Sasakawa smiled. five star hotel. In the suite. "Sadako?" "Mist Grass!!" Su Chen stood naked at the entrance, his jaw almost hit the ground! at this time. Su Chen didn''t dare to think too much. Turn on the sharp eyes and sweep, quickly pick up the remote control in the shoe cabinet in the entrance, and press the power button! "Crack!" The LCD TV turns off. Sadako was suddenly stuck in the center of the black screen, unable to move! This Sadako was even worse than the one in the original film, only halfway out of her body, she got stuck! "Roar!!" "Ah ah ah!" She twisted her body wildly and screamed! Su Chen learned the lesson from last time, directly put the remote control into the ring, and then rushed towards Yugong Shuiwu. "Shui Wu, don''t be afraid!" "Woo woo woo..." "Su Chenjun, what the hell is this..." Yugong Shuiwu was terrified, and cried like pear blossoms with rain! "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Su Chen hugged the woman into his arms and comforted her. Keitou Sasakawa, who was more than a thousand kilometers away, immediately burst into a roar when he saw this scene: "What kind of operation is this!?" Chapter 277 "system!" "What exactly is going on!?" "What the hell is the cultural invasion of Myriad Worlds!" "If you do this, will I still dare to take orders in the future?" Su Chen roared in his heart. "Ding!" "Host, don''t get excited!" "This Zhenzi is weak and weak, far inferior to the vigor in the original film!" Falk squid! Su Chen raised his middle finger, then lightly pressed his left hand on Yugong Shuiwu''s neck, and the latter passed out on the spot. He didn''t want the woman to see the next horrible and bloody scene! "Mom sells batches..." "Women who dare to scare me, how many heads do you have?" Su Chen stood up and twisted his neck a few times! At this time. In the ruined temple on Wuzhou Island, Ami Qingchuan stared blankly at Keitou Sasakawa: "Master Guitou, this...what''s the situation?" "The shikigami of your family. Isn''t it very powerful?!" "well¡­¡­" Kei Sasakawa shook his head and sighed! "Miss Qingchuan, don''t get excited." "This time, the old man really miscalculated, this lover of Yugong Mizuwu has a pretty smart mind!" "But don''t worry, my shikigami. The head is very iron! The flesh body is comparable to a rock, this kid will definitely have nothing to do with her! "The old man casts a spell now and forcibly opens the channel of another dimension!!" finished! Keito Sasakawa was ready to cast a spell! at this time-- In the picture, Su Chen is holding the black iron epee in his right hand and the soap in his left hand, with a murderous aura! Afraid of being overheard by others, he roughly stuffed soap into Sadako''s mouth! Then he swung the dark iron epee and slashed at her neck! ! "Boom!" "Crack!" There was a muffled sound, and the sound of a broken spine! One shot is not enough! Come again! Su Chen''s unicorn arm exploded, swinging the black iron epee, one sword after another! "No no no no no no!!" Sadako''s entire face was distorted! Struggling desperately! The more he struggled, the harder Su Chen slashed! finally! After more than twenty blows, Sadako''s head was chopped off. A lot of blood spurted from the neck! "Boom!" The hideous head rolled to Su Chen''s feet! He took out the remote control, turned on the TV, and volleyed vigorously. Kicked the bloody head into the TV! Then turn off the TV again! Inside the ruined temple on Wuzhou Island. "puff--!!!" A huge mouthful of blood spurted out from Sasakawa Keitou''s mouth! "Little beast! How dare you..." "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!!" Another mouthful of blood! Sasakawa Kei fell directly to the ground, so weak that he couldn''t even catch his breath. "waste!" Ami Qingchuan cursed angrily! Get up and leave! Shikigami was killed, Sasakawa Keisou almost died! Fortunately, he has the yin and yang technique to save his life from his ancestors, so he survived! ! "Little bastard..." "No matter who you are, if you dare to kill me, the three generation shikigami of the Sasakawa family..." "I will kill your entire family!!!" "Ah! Pfft..." Another mouthful of blood! Inside the hotel. Su Chen cleaned everything up. Then changed to a new suite, put Yugong Mizuwu on the bed, and wanted to take off her clothes... But in my mind, I suddenly thought of Sadako just now... "I do it!!" "Because of that female ghost, I lost my interest!" "Damn it!" Su Chen was furious. He simply took off Amemiya Mizumai''s coat and shoes. Cover her with the quilt and simply sleep! "Ding!" "Remind the host that the system scanned just now, and that Sadako has been subdued as a Shikigami by a certain Onmyoji from Japan!" "God formula?" Su Chen sat on the bed and frowned. "In other words, this time is not a simple invasion of the culture of the world?" "But someone wants to kill me?" "No, the target should be Killing Water Dance!" God formula. It is the guardian spirit, demon and ghost enslaved by Dongying Onmyoji. Variety. It''s a bit like Baojiaxian in the Northeast legend. "Ding!" "Shikigami and Onmyoji are linked by soul and blood." "The host killed the shikigami just now. Theoretically speaking, the three souls and seven souls of the onmyoji who cast the spell were severely injured. He died suddenly!" "Even if he survived, he was seriously injured." Hear the system sound. Su Chen was very annoyed! He has accepted Yu Gong Shui Wu as his woman, now someone wants to kill her, how can he ignore it? "system!" "Can you track down the onmyoji who cast the spell?" "Young master will beat him to spit shit all over the floor, and chop off his head to use as a spittoon!" Su Chen clenched his teeth. "Ding!" "Can!" "Please pay 5 gold coins to perform this operation!" "..." Su Chen froze immediately, "Pretend I didn''t say anything." There was a moment of silence in the dark. Su Chen turned his head to look at Yu Gong Shui Wu. The woman didn''t sleep last night, coupled with the heavy work during the day, she was quite tired. now. She slept soundly. "Go to sleep." Su Chen kissed her lightly on the forehead and lay down too. Speechless all night. seven in the morning. Yugong Mizuwu wakes up! Looking at Su Chen beside her, and then at the TV, she was a little confused! "What''s wrong?" Su Chen was woken up by her. The big hand was like a swimming dragon, sliding across her fair and delicate skin, and hugged the woman from behind. "Su... Su Chen-jun?" Yugong Shuiwu was a little dazed: "Last night..." "Last night, we were crazy!" The corner of Su Chen''s lips twitched, and he continued to smirk, "What''s the matter, judging by your expression, you won''t forget everything, right?" "Crazy?" There is no shyness on Amamiya Mizuwu''s face, only doubts: "Why can''t I remember anything?" She looked up at the TV. "Last night, I seemed to see a female ghost in white clothes with long hair. It crawled out of the TV..." "What? Hahahaha!!!" When Su Chen heard this, he burst into laughter! "Female ghost?" "Baby, you are too cute! Last night, there were only two of us in this room..." "Uh! You...you don''t want to renege on your debt, do you?" His laughter stopped abruptly! Put on a serious expression of frowning! "But...but, I...I really don''t remember anything..." Amamiya Mizumai looked very painful, "I don''t feel anything in my body...my first time. How could I be so confused..." "Okay, okay~!" Su Chen exploded with Oscar-winning acting skills! After waving his hand, he got up and put on his pants! "Don''t you just want to take responsibility?" "I don''t want to rely on you, why do you have to act?" "I am leaving." After getting dressed, Su Chen made a gesture to leave. "No!" "I''m not that kind of woman!!" "Su Chenjun, please trust me!" Yugong Shuiwu lifted the quilt, hugged Su Chen quickly, and refused to let him go no matter what! "So you remember what happened last night?" "No¡­¡­" Amamiya Mizuwu looked aggrieved, with a mournful face: "But...but!" "Since I have a relationship with you, I will never be irresponsible to you!" "Hey~ That''s right!" Su Chen turned around, pinched Yugong Shuiwu''s small face. subsequently. The two went to the restaurant for breakfast, and Su Chen told Yugong Shuiwu that she had a nightmare last night because she was usually too busy with work and too tired. "Nightmare?" Yugong Shuiwu frowned. How could a nightmare be so real? But Su Chenjun insisted on saying this again, could it be that everything was really just a dream? "Water Dance?" "Why are you here?" suddenly. At the dining table, a woman''s voice sounded. Su Chen turned his head to look, this is a very beautiful woman. Mature and elegant, with a slender figure and full of jewels, she looks like a top-notch lady. "Ami?" Amami Mizuwu''s beautiful eyes were also full of surprise! Chapter 278 In fact, this noble lady is not very old, she is similar to Yugong Mizuwu. It''s just that she is dressed too maturely, wearing gold and silver, with exquisite hairstyle, and she has a kind of elegant and luxurious atmosphere. Maybe some people like this cooked one very much, but Su Chen doesn''t catch a cold. He still likes to be clean and simple. Just like Amemiya Mizuwu, she never wears any expensive jewelry. Put on a light makeup, just like a lotus in clear water, and wear a suit. Become the queen of business in no time. "Shui Wu, this is..." The lady glanced at Su Chen in surprise. Yugong Mizuwu got up quickly, and solemnly introduced to the lady: "Yami, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Su Chen." "He is from Huaxia." The lady''s pupils narrowed slightly. Yu Gong Shui Wu introduced to Su Chen again: "Su Chenjun. This is my best friend since I was a child, Ami Qingchuan. She is also a very good ukiyo-e artist!" "Hello." Out of politeness, Su Chen stood up and extended a hand to Ami Qingchuan. "You... hello." Ami Qingchuan brushed her hair and shook hands with Su Chen, with a surprised expression on her face, "Hey! Shui Wu, why... did you suddenly have a boyfriend? You''re so young, and you''re from China? You...you can''t be Seriously?" This sentence is said in Japanese. She thought Su Chen didn''t understand. "Ami, what are you talking about!" Yugong Mizuwu''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she glanced lightly: "Of course I''m serious!" "Also, Su Chenjun''s Japanese is very good, he can understand it." "Ah?" Ami Qingchuan was taken aback, feeling a little embarrassed for a moment. Su Chen was not annoyed either: "Miss Ami is right!" "I, Su Chen, am just a painter, and I really don''t deserve water dancing..." As soon as the words came out. Yugong Shuiwu immediately became anxious, "Su... Su Chenjun! You say such things again, I''m going to be angry!" "Okay, let''s not talk." Su Chen smiled without showing his teeth. ''...'' ''This Su Chen is really lucky! '' Qingchuan Ami was a little shocked in her heart, and a trace of resentment quickly appeared in her eyes: "Amiya Mizumai, you bitch..." ''My favorite Dawu brother, you actually treat him like a monkey... just wait for me! ! '' Hate flashed by! Harukawa Ami apologized: "I''m really sorry! Mr. Su, please don''t misunderstand." "It''s just our family Shuiwu. I have never been in love since I was a child, this time it is too sudden!" "What you said just now is really rude! I''m sorry!" Ami Qingchuan was very guilty and bowed to Su Chen. "fine." Su Chen waved his hand. Afterwards, Ami Qingchuan sat down and had breakfast with them. While chatting, Su Chen learned. Qingchuan Ami is a good friend of Amemiya Mizumai since childhood, from elementary school to high school, from high school to university. After graduating from college. Mizumai Amamiya went to Harvard to study, and Ami Qingchuan devoted herself to art. Now she is a well-known ukiyo-e artist in Nakasu Island, and has held many exhibitions. It is worth mentioning that Daigo Shimizu was at the Sky Tree restaurant last night. They are high school and college classmates of the second daughter, and the relationship between the three is very good. "Two women and one man, this is the standard lineup of a bloody Japanese drama..." Su Chen''s mind was wide open. A lot of Japanese dramas start out as a pair of good girlfriends who have a good relationship. Because of the appearance of a handsome guy, they end up turning against each other and falling in love with each other... "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect that you are also a painter, so we are colleagues!" Ami Qingchuan held a cup of coffee. Show a sweet smile. Su Chen smiled modestly, "It''s just drawing casually." "By the way, I am a little cousin. There is an art exhibition at Dongjin University in the afternoon. Mr. Su, Shui Wu, do you want to go and see it?" Qingchuan Ami suddenly smiled and said, "My cousin is very talented in art, and she was just admitted to Chidori Painting Academy." Su Chen: "I have no objection." Amamiya Mizuwu also likes art very much, so she nodded in agreement. The three chatted for a while. At one o''clock in the afternoon, I left for Dongjin University. This is the most famous institution of higher learning in Dongying Country, ranked 24th in the world, still above Tianhua and Yanda. On-campus art gallery. Not too many people, not too few, there are celebrities, and there are groups of students. Su Chen walked among the ukiyo-e paintings, feeling a little bored, and even yawned. "Ha~~" "What''s the matter, Su Chenjun, are you not interested in these paintings?" Yugong Mizuwu took his hand. asked gently. "The heat is a little lacking." "But it''s pretty good for young people to draw to this level." Su Chen commented lightly. Ami Qingchuan, who was next to her, couldn''t hold back, "Mr. Su often holds art exhibitions in China?" "No. No art exhibition." Su Chen shook his head. "I only learned art in the last few months, and I prefer drawing manga to art drawing!" "..." Ami Qingchuan was astonished. This Chinese man is a cartoonist? As we all know, there is such a chain of contempt in any country: Traditional things often despise products that cater to the market. For example, traditional literature despises Internet literature. Traditional painting, contempt for comics. Traditional music, despise Internet saliva songs. The same is true in Japan. Many ukiyo-e artists, even if they are hungry, look down on those who draw manga. Ami Qingchuan didn''t speak because of Amemiya Mizumai''s face. But some people can''t help it! "Shut up!!" "You are a cartoonist, what are you, dare to comment on my daughter''s work!?" A man in a suit and with a mustache walked over with a displeased face. He didn''t seem to know Yu Gong Shui Wu, so he ran up, pointed at Su Chen''s nose and scolded: "You are not welcome here, get out immediately!!" Swish! The face of Yugong Mizuwu suddenly pulled down! "Uncle Ozawa!" "Don''t talk nonsense, this is Miss Shuiwu''s boyfriend..." Ami Qingchuan hurried forward and stopped the man with the mustache. "I don''t care about Miss Water Dance!" The man with the mustache was furious and waved his hand directly, "Erika is my pride, anyone who dares to insult Erika must leave here!" "damn it¡­¡­" Amemiya Mizuwu couldn''t bear it anymore! Just ready to go crazy! Suddenly, Su Chen stared blankly at a piece of ukiyo-e not far away, fascinated by it. "Su Chenjun, what''s wrong with you?" Yugong Shuiwu felt very strange and followed her gaze. It was a very ordinary Ukiyo-e. The painting is of a woman. Wearing a bamboo hat, she has a slim figure, with a few strands of blue hair hanging down from the side of her face. Holding a purple sword. Gives a graceful and mysterious atmosphere. "Su Chen-jun?" Yugong Shuiwu yelled again, but Su Chen still didn''t respond. Just stared blankly at the painting. at this time. Accompanied by several friends, Erika Ozawa walked down from the second floor. Turning to see Su Chen, she was shocked! "It''s him?" Chapter 279 No one knows what Su Chen is thinking right now. The flesh-and-blood relative buried deep in his mind. Those heart-piercing words. With this portrait, it surfaced again... "Crunch..." Su Chen clenched his fists tightly, and his breathing became quite heavy! "Hey! Boy!" "I tell you, don''t even think about staying here!" "If you don''t leave, I''ll call security!" The man with the mustache was still making noise behind him. Erika Ozawa ran over sweating profusely, and quickly pulled him away: "Dad! What are you doing, do you know who that person is?!" "Erika?" The man with the mustache was stunned, "Who is he?" "Yesterday''s Southeast Asian Painting Competition. He is the Chinese who won the championship, Su Chen!" Erika Ozawa is going to die of anger! "His "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" was bought by Mizumai Amamiya, the chairman of the Sakurai Foundation. It was bought on the spot for 300 million yen, and Miss Mizumai even invited him to dinner!" "What, what!?" Snapped! A big ear scraper! Violently slapped Ozawa Yuto''s face! The champion of the Southeast Asian Painting Competition? Amamiya Mizuwu painting 300 million to buy his paintings? Want to invite him to dinner? Could it be... "Gulu!" Ozawa Yuto swallowed hard, looked at Amemiya Mizuwu with dull eyes, then at Su Chen. "Uncle Ozawa, you have caused a disaster." "Mr. Su. He is now Shui Wu''s boyfriend..." Ami Qingchuan''s helpless voice made Ozawa bathe in cold sweat on his forehead! The boyfriend of the chairman of the Sakurai Foundation... He is... I''m going to die! ! Before he had time to apologize, Su Chen suddenly turned around, his eyes stayed on Ozawa Yuto for a second, and then quickly fixed on Ozawa Erika! One stride forward! "Did you draw that painting?" Su Chen and Ozawa Erika were very close, pointing at the painting "The Female Swordsman Wearing a Fighting Hat" with his right hand. "Yes... yes, sir." Erika Ozawa blushed slightly, and quietly took a step away! "is there a problem?" "Tell me, who is she!" Su Chen breathed wildly like a beast! "She... she is..." Erika Ozawa stuttered, breathing more and more heavily. Ozawa Yudou hurried up to protect her daughter, "Su...Mr. Su! I''m sorry, I was blindsided just now, please don''t embarrass my daughter..." "Go away!" Su Chen stared fiercely! Shura''s murderous aura erupted! Ozawa fell down with a thud, his face was as white as thin paper. "Su Chenjun, what''s wrong with you..." Amemiya Mizuwu looked worried. At this time. Ami Qingchuan glanced at a few people, quietly left the exhibition center, and slipped into the bathroom. Quickly pull out your phone and dial a number! "Hello." "It''s time to act." now. Su Chen outside had already cornered Erika Ozawa to a corner, and asked ferociously: "tell me!" "Who is that woman in your painting!?" Because he was too emotional, he didn''t restrain his murderous aura, which frightened Erika Ozawa. The girl slumped on the ground. The chest undulated violently, and the beautiful eyes widened! Little face flushed more and more red! "asthma?" Su Chen frowned. Just about to cast a finger of the god of medicine. "Let go of Erika!" "I''m fighting with you!!" A young man''s roar came from behind! Immediately afterwards, the strong wind hit! "Su Chen-jun, be careful!" Yugong Shuiwu saw a young man, lifted a chair, and threw it at Su Chen, making her scream! The nervous reaction of innate warriors is ten times faster than that of ordinary people! It is also very sensitive to changes in airflow! so. Su Chen didn''t need to look back at all, he could accurately judge the attacker''s movements just by the vibration of the airflow! Head down! Then dodge the swing of the chair! He didn''t care about the attacker, he pointed forward and poked Erika Ozawa on the shoulder! "ah¡­¡­" Ozawa Erika let out a long breathing sound, and finally caught her breath. "I''m ready?" "How can this be?" "Why was it inserted by him. The asthma disappeared, this... so amazing!" Erika Ozawa blinked her almond eyes and looked at Su Chen in surprise. At this moment, the assailant picked up the chair again and threw it at Su Chen''s back! "don''t want!" The girl rushed over and stopped the young man: "Haozhi! Don''t be impulsive! Mr. Su Chen is not a bad person!" Yugong Shuiwu also ran over and grabbed Su Chen''s hand worriedly: "Su Chenjun, you...are you alright?" "Let''s go! Let''s leave here first, and then I will use the power of the Sakurai consortium to help you avenge! I will make their family go bankrupt!!" "..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "There''s no need to do this. It''s just a misunderstanding." Patted Amamiya Mizumai''s hand, indicating that it''s okay, and then slightly bowed to Erika Ozawa: "Sorry. I was the one to be rude just now, Erika-san." "No... nothing." The girl quickly waved her hand. How dare she accept Su Chen''s apology, he is President Yugong''s boyfriend now! "By the way, Mr. Su Chen, did you just ask me about the painting "The Female Swordsman Wearing a Fighting Hat"?" "That''s right!" "Please tell me, I can buy all your paintings!" Su Chen said seriously. "No...no need." Erika Ozawa said with a sneer. Afterwards, several people went out of the art exhibition and came to a very high-end cafe on campus. Erika Ozawa ordered three cups, and then told the background of the creation of "The Female Swordsman Wearing a Fighting Hat". "About five years ago, when I was eleven." "Father failed in his business and was heavily in debt. We were hunted down by the underworld organization in Dongjin City. It was the woman in the painting who saved us." "Say it...Mr. Su Chen, you may not believe it. At that time, more than a dozen people chased me and my father. I thought I was going to die. Suddenly, that woman jumped from the fifth floor!" "I couldn''t even see her draw her sword, only a dozen purple sword lights flashed, and the bad guys fell down,..." "Uh, Mr. Su Chen, do you think I''m talking about ninja legends?" Erika Ozawa held the steaming mug and smiled wryly. "Go on!" Su Chen''s face remained unchanged. Yugong Shuiwu sat beside him, her pretty face was full of doubts. ''Su Chen-jun, what exactly do you want to ask? '' ''What is the relationship between the woman in that painting and him? '' "OK." Ozawa Erika nodded, just about to continue talking. suddenly! The sound of a glass window breaking suddenly resounded! Everyone can''t react! Only Su Chen sensed that the crisis was approaching! "There are snipers!" "kill me?!" "No, it''s Killing Water Dance!" Between lightning and flint! Su Chen had no time to push Yugong Shuiwu away, so he opened his big hand and covered Yugong Shuiwu! at the same time! Dragon Yin Iron Cloth Shirt! Tiger Roar Golden Bell Cover! courage! The three defensive skills are fully activated! Chapter 280 "Puchi!" A 12.7mm sniper bullet was shot into Su Chen''s palm! Flesh and bones, all destroyed! Penetrate directly! A defense of 42 points may be able to block pistol bullets, but in the face of the power of a sniper rifle, the description is wonderful! "Damn..." Su Chen endured the severe pain, mobilized all his qi to wrap around the bullet, then hugged Yugong Mizuwu, and rolled to the corner! until then. Ozawa Erika only reacted! "Ahhh!" The girl screamed and quickly hid in the shooting blind spot, crying in fright. around guests. They all screamed and fled! "Damn!!" Opposite the coffee shop, inside the window on the third floor of a shopping mall. A certain sniper gritted his teeth and cursed! The assassination failed, and he quickly disassembled the sniper rifle, preparing to flee the scene. at the same time! Yugong Shuiwu looked at Su Chen''s left hand and screamed almost to the point of collapse! "Su Chen-jun!" "You...your hand!!" "My God! Who is it? What the hell is going on!!" Two lines of clear tears flowed down her fair and pretty cheeks! "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Chen forced a smile from the corner of his mouth. Immediately afterwards, he took out the only rugby zombie summoning card from the spatial warehouse and gave it to Mizumai Amamiya. "Take it!" "When in danger, tear it apart!" That''s it! Su Chen stood up suddenly, opened his piercing eyes, and looked across the window! The pupil technique is driven to the extreme! Less than a second! He locked on to an open window on the third floor of the shopping mall opposite! Inside squatted a black-clothed Japanese man, who was stuffing the dismantled sniper rifle into a guitar, and then left in a hurry. "Want to run?" He opened the window and summoned Ziyunyi directly! Crash! The wings flutter! From a distance of tens of meters, he jumped over and went straight into the window! Because he moved too fast, Amamiya Mizumai didn''t see anything, and Ozawa Erika was completely paralyzed with fright. I can''t even move. At this time, the killer had fled to the second floor! Hearing movement on the third floor, he took out a suppressed pistol and glanced into the stairwell. Su Chen blows down like a gust of wind! The killer was scared to death, and quickly pulled the trigger! "Bang! Bang!" Two shots! Su Chen carried it hard with his body, then grabbed his wrist and twisted it hard! "Crack!" The bones of the wrist shattered inch by inch! The killer screamed, and immediately endured the pain. Pulled out the dagger from his waist and wiped it towards Su Chen''s neck! Su Chen let go and kicked the killer down the second floor! Plop plop puff... I fell and my head was covered in blood! "You still want to run!?" Su Chen used his right hand to suck the palm! Suck back the killer who got up and ran away, then grabbed his neck and walked up to the third floor Close the door and beat the dog! A violent meal! "Stop beating...don''t be beating! Please, spare me!" The killer knew that he had kicked the iron board, knelt on the ground, begging for mercy frantically! "I can let you go, but you have to reveal your employer!" "Can not be done!" The killer said with a mournful face: "If I say so, the organization will never let me go!" "Then do you think I''ll let you go now?" Su Chen''s eyes were filled with murderous intent! "Okay!" "I say! I say!" The killer tremblingly said: "I... I am employed by the president of Kumagai Co., Ltd.... Kotaro Hashiguchi..." He gave a random name to fool Su Chen, but he didn''t realize that he was asking for trouble! "Crack!!" Su Chen stepped on his left foot so hard that the bone in his foot shattered instantly! "ah¡­¡­" The shrill scream echoed in the abandoned storage room. "You think I''m a kid from kindergarten!" "Say! Who the hell is it!!" "Otherwise I will make your life worse than death!!" A roar! Shura''s murderous aura and emperor''s domineering aura are released together! The killer lost his mind. In a daze, he said the real employer''s name: "It''s Ami Harukawa..." "What!?" Su Chen was taken aback! Ami Harukawa! The best friend of Water Dance! I wipe! Am I right? It''s really a bloody love drama! Looking at the killer''s reaction, he tightly covered his mouth, and his eyes revealed deep disbelief! "Die." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense with him, and directly killed him with a palm, and then took out the corpse powder, making him completely disappear in this world. The sniper rifle disguised as a guitar was put into the warehouse by him. "Ami Qingchuan..." "Although I don''t know what kind of enmity you have with Shui Wu, but. A woman who dares to touch me...you will die!" "hiss¡­¡­" At this time, the sharp pain from the palm of his left hand made him twitch his mouth. The whole left hand. Almost got smashed by a sniper rifle! He relied on the willpower comparable to that of a general to bear this pain, an ordinary person. I passed out from the pain a long time ago... After leaving the mall, Su Chen found a secluded alley corner. Take out a bottle of health potion. Sprayed on the palm of the left hand, which was turned out of flesh and blood, exposing the white bones. Then run the "Nine Suns Divine Art" to speed up the recovery of the injury. ¡­ until the evening. Only then did Su Chen exit the healing state. The hideous wound on his hand was basically healed. He walked out of the alley, went to a pharmacy to buy a bandage to wrap it up, and then took out his mobile phone. There are more than 300 missed calls on it, almost all of them are Amemiya Mizuwu! "It happened." "This woman is probably worried to death." Call now! Opposite second pick up! "Su Chen-jun!" "You... are you okay?!" "Where are you!" "Oh my god! That''s great, you finally called me back! I thought..." Amemiya Mizuwu was so excited that she couldn''t help herself! Wow cry! A warm current flowed through Su Chen''s heart... "Sorry to worry you, I''m fine." half an hour later. Yugong Shuiwu took Su Chen to her home. Dongjin Bay. In an ultra-luxury top-level apartment. What happened to Su Chen. Tell Amemiya Mizumai. "What!?" "A...Ami?" "How can this be¡­¡­" Amameiya Mizuwu slumped on the sofa, feeling a little out of control: "Yamei is my best friend. We are as close as sisters. How could it be... how could she hire a killer to kill me?" "Shui Wu, do you trust me?" Su Chen looked at her solemnly. "I¡­¡­" Yu Gong Shui Wu hesitated, "Of course I believe you. Su Chen-jun, but..." "ok, I get it." Su Chen shook his head and sighed, "After all, we are best friends since childhood, no one would believe such words." "I''ll prove it to you, but before that, I have to ask about the previous things." "Well, Erika should be here soon." Yugong Mizuwu nodded, and then leaned over. With tears in his eyes, he looked at Su Chen''s bandaged left hand, "Su Chen, your hand..." "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Chen''s expression remained unchanged. Not long after, the assistant Sayuri and several bodyguards in black brought Erika Ozawa to the apartment. The girl''s complexion was not very good, and she was obviously still in shock. "Mr. Su Chen, are you alright?" "never mind." Su Chen motioned for her to sit down, "Continue, the topic of the afternoon." Erika Ozawa brought the painting, covered it with a piece of cloth, and put it on the tea table. "I said this afternoon..." Chapter 281 "You talked about the woman in the painting, who saved you and your father." Su Chen reminded her. "I remembered!" Erika Ozawa calmed down and continued: "At that time, the woman saved my father and me and fell down." "Falled? What do you mean?" Su Chen''s heart shuddered! "She was seriously injured. It was a knife wound that almost penetrated the entire abdomen!" Erika Ozawa explained: "My father and I walked over, and she suddenly grabbed my sleeve and told me not to take her to the hospital. Otherwise, when she wakes up, she will definitely kill us." "My father and I have no choice but to take him. Go back to my grandmother''s house in the countryside." "It took her several days to wake up, and then she lived in our house for two months, and left when her injuries recovered." Su Chen listened and listened, it was gone! A look of astonishment! "that''s all?" "No... specific details? Like what does she look like?" Erika Ozawa shook her head: "She''s a weird person." "Wearing a bamboo hat all day long, with a black face scarf hanging down from the edge of the hat, so that people can''t see her face." "But judging by the chin. She must be pretty." "..." Su Chen was completely speechless! I feel a little unwilling in my heart! After finally finding a clue about that woman, is it broken like this? As if aware of his pain, Yugong Mizuwu gently held his right hand... "correct!" Erika Ozawa suddenly raised her finger! "I remembered!" "One day, I overheard her talking on the phone and mentioning a surname many times!" "What surname?!" Su Chen asked fiercely. "black wood!" Erika Ozawa spat out two words. "The Kuroki family..." Yugong Mizuwu thought for a while, "I know that there is a very powerful Kuroki family in Four Snake Island, which has been passed down since the Warring States Period. I don''t know if it is..." "Is that all?" "She didn''t give it to you. What did she leave behind? What words?" Su Chen was slightly disappointed. With these words, there is no information at all. "No." Erika Ozawa shook her head: "She was cold all day long, didn''t talk to anyone, and sat in her room all day long." "She only talks when she''s on the phone." Su Chen was silent for a while. Then slowly raised his head. "Tomorrow, I''m going to Four Snake Island." Yugong Shuiwu was startled, "Su Chenjun, are you going to find the Kuroki family? I''ll go with you!" "No, I''ll go by myself." Amemiya Mizuwu still wanted to talk. But Su Chen gave him a sharp look and turned back! "You haven''t settled your own affairs yet." "Tonight, I will let you know everything." Amamiya Mizuwu bit her red lips with her white teeth, and lowered her head in agreement. Erika Ozawa was stunned for a moment! "Miss Yugong, to be so obedient to Mr. Su Chen... She is the chairman of the Sakurai Foundation!" "Mr. Su Chen, how did you do it?" Su Chen walked to the tall floor-to-ceiling windows and sat down. Looking into the distance, the sun is setting. No one knows what this eighteen-year-old youth is thinking... ¡­ After ten o''clock in the evening. The injury on Su Chen''s left hand, under the effect of tenacity and passive, healed half. He asked Yugong Mizuwu to stay at home. I left Dongjin Bay by myself. According to the address, Su Chen found the villa complex where Qingchuan Yamei was located. After sneaking in, he summoned a black-tech camera. Shooting all the way in flight. Soon in the bedroom on the second floor, I found Ami Qingchuan. "I go!" Su Chen''s eyes widened! Because in the bedroom, there were actually five tall and strong men... With a handsome face and a strong figure, they all seem to be male models! "Oh my God!!" "Ami, is she crazy!" "To be with five men at the same time..." now. Penthouse in Dongjin Bay. There is a laptop on the coffee table in the living room. The content that is being played makes Yugong Mizuwu''s face blush! Soon, Su Chen cut off the live broadcast! Head full of black lines! This stinky boy, on the surface, looks very serious, and can''t think of his private life. Such confusion! After more than two hours. The five male models left the bedroom one after another. Ami Qingchuan put on a camisole casually, lit a lady''s cigarette, and came to the balcony. A black-tech camera hovered beside her. Finally, after smoking three cigarettes in a row, the woman said something Su Chen wanted to hear. "Amiya Water Dance..." "These two times, it''s your fate!" "However, I won''t give up!" "To be with my big brother. You must die!" "Only when you die can he stop thinking!" Harukawa Ami''s delicate and beautiful face. Slightly distorted, revealing a viciousness that is extremely inconsistent with usual! Immediately, she stubbed out the cigarette. Made a phone call. "Hello, Mr. Fengcheng." "No, no, let the rain palace water dance go first, I have a new plan." "Shui Wu seems to like her new boyfriend very much, you guys kill that Su Chen first!" "I want her to experience the pain of being taken away from the one she loves!" Inside the top-floor apartment in Dongjin Bay, Looking at the live broadcast of the notebook, Yugong Shuiwu cried so hard that she couldn''t make a sound. It never occurred to her that her good friend whom she had known for more than ten years would plan to kill her! Or for that bastard Shimizu Dawu! ! "well¡­¡­" Assistant Sayuri watched this scene. Don''t mention the melancholy in my heart. At this moment, in Qingchuan Ami''s villa, Su Chen took back the black-tech camera and saved the video. Then he rushed straight to the second floor and blasted open the door! "ah!!" Ami Qingchuan almost fell off the balcony in fright! "Su... Mr. Su?" "Why are you at my house!" The woman is a little confused. Su Chen walked over step by step, his face was covered with coldness: "Just now. I heard everything." "..." Qingchuan Ami suddenly misfired. There was a trace of sadness in his eyes, "Mr. Su, what did you hear?" "Stop pretending." Su Chen looked at her: "Today''s good-for-nothing sniper and last night''s female ghost were all arranged by you. And just now, the five male models in the room... Do you want me to go on?" "you!!?" Ami Harukawa''s eyes widened! "Leave you alone, die." Su Chen strode towards her. Sensing the murderous aura on Su Chen, Ami Qingchuan rushed to the bed first with quick hands and quick eyes. He took out a pistol from under the bed, quickly opened the safety, and aimed at Su Chen! With the gun in hand, she immediately breathed a sigh of relief! "Mr. Su, although I don''t know how you know all this..." "But I''m sorry, it''s you who will die tonight, not me!" Su Chen remained expressionless and continued walking towards her without slowing down. "you?!" Ami Qingchuan was furious! He really thinks I''m afraid to shoot? ! "boom!" Pull the trigger! The bullet slammed into Su Chen''s chest! Before she could be happy, Su Chen stretched out his big hand and disarmed her. "?" Ami Qingchuan was stunned! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen slapped the ear and threw the woman over on the bed! Ami Qingchuan''s mind went blank! Can''t even kill with a gun! Is he a monster? Not daring to think too much, the woman quickly got up and knelt on the ground with her snow-white knees. She hugged Su Chen''s thigh, begging bitterly: "Please, please, Mr. Su, don''t kill me!" "As long as you spare me, I... I can give you anything!" "My husband passed away two years ago, and I inherited a large fortune from him, all of which belong to you!" "I''m yours too!" Say it! Qingchuan Ami used trembling hands to untie Su Chen''s belt... Chapter 282 While undoing her trouser belt tremblingly, Ami Qingchuan repeated: "Forgive me...forgive me..." "I''m still young... I, I, I... I don''t want to die..." "Wuwuwu... Please, don''t kill me, I''ll be your slave... It''s very comfortable to serve you every day, please..." She is very afraid of death! Tears kept streaming down her pretty face. But after untying the belt, Ami Qingchuan''s eyes showed a vicious look, and she suddenly exerted force in her hands! She wants to abolish Su Chen! But Su Chen''s golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt had already been cultivated to the state of Dzogchen. Cover every corner of the body surface! There is no cover at all! Including his lifeblood! "How can it be¡­¡­" Ami Qingchuan was completely dumbfounded. "Desperate?" "go to hell." Su Chen raised his palm and slapped her celestial cover hard! Without any strength to struggle, the brain body inside the skull was shattered. Died on the spot! The red and white stuff dripped out directly from the mouth and nose, it was extremely disgusting... After disposing of the corpse with corpse powder, Su Chen left the villa without lingering. Go back to Dongjin Bay Apartment. Yugong Mizuwu slumped on the sofa. Out of mind. "Mr. Su, Miss Yugong, she..." Sayuri looked at Su Chen helplessly. "It''s none of your business, you go back." "yes." Sayuri nodded lightly, "Then I will trouble you to take care of Miss Yugong, thank you very much!" "Do not worry." Su Chen smiled, and then came to Yugong Shuiwu''s side. "Su Chen-jun..." Yugong Shuiwu threw herself into Su Chen''s arms, crying until the pear blossoms were raining. "Ami, she..." "She''s dead." "!!!" Yugong Shuiwu''s tender body trembled visibly! A pair of beautiful eyes stared at Su Chen in horror! "Su Chenjun, you...you killed someone?" Her mind was in a mess for a while, and then she took out her phone in a panic, "No, Su Chenjun, you can''t go to jail! I''ll send someone to deal with the scene right away, and then ask the best lawyer to help you with the lawsuit!!" "No." Su Chen took her mobile phone away, smiled bitterly and said: "Don''t worry, I handled the corpse very well, and the law enforcement will never find it." "No! I have to let someone go and have a look!" Yugong Shuiwu snatched back the phone and called one of his subordinates. Su Chen also let her go. As a result, naturally no trace of committing the crime could be found. next morning. Su Chen took a Kansai steamer across the Seto Inland Sea and rushed to Four Snake Island. Dongying Kingdom is divided into four major islands, five continents, four snakes, Zhongzhou and Binghaidao. Four Snake Island is relatively small. After disembarking, Su Chen prepared to take a taxi to the Heimu family residence. Kuroki family. The hegemonic family of Four Snake Island is like the Gongsun family in Chuzhou. "Su Chenjun, you must be careful on this trip!" "Because the Kuroki family not only controls [Takeuchi], one of the six chaebols behind the scenes, but also made a fortune in the shogunate period. The mansion has cultivated some ninjas and samurai for generations, and their strength is very terrifying." "If you are in any danger, call me immediately!!" Before departure in the morning. The words of Yugong Mizuwu still echoed in his ears. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth lifted slightly. Ninja and Samurai? As long as there is no master, why would he be afraid? Even if there is a grandmaster, if he runs away with all his strength, it is impossible that he cannot escape! Unless there is a grand master sitting in the Heimu family! . The administrative division of Dongying Kingdom. Divided into 1 capital, 1 road, 2 prefectures, and 43 counties. The counties in Dongying are equivalent to the concept of "province" in China. There are a total of four counties in Four Snake Island, among which Gaochuan County is the private territory of the Heimu family. The remaining three counties are more or less under the control of the Heimu family. What is it called? Earth emperor ah! One p.m. Gaochuan County, at the foot of a certain mountain. "This is Shenmu Manor?" "Still stylish!" Su Chen came to a private manor built on the mountain. in front of the gate. There are quite a few people around, and it seems that some event is being held. "Hello, sir. Please show your chess card!" Su Chen was quickly stopped by four uniformed guards. Chess card? Su Chen was puzzled, what is this thing? "Are you from Huaxia?" At this time, a strange voice sounded in the ear. Turn around and look. He was a young man dressed in white, with a slender figure and a neat hairstyle, but his whole demeanor was ruined by a hooked nose. "Yes what''s the matter?" Su Chen glanced at him. Unexpectedly, the young man in white pointed at him and scolded: "Depend on!" "Where did the Huaxia dog come from? You don''t have a chess player certificate, so get out!" Su Chen''s face turned black on the spot! Without forcing a word, he slapped him with a slap! With a bang, it exploded at the gate of the manor! The whole face of the young man in white was deformed by the beating, three teeth were missing, his mouth was full of blood, and he fell seven or eight steps away! Plop! Hit an old locust tree! "The kid wants to die!" "Dare to fight in Shenmu Manor!" The four security guards were furious. He was about to make a move, but was stopped by someone. "etc!" "He''s with us." The one who spoke was a beautiful girl in a kimono, about 2 years old, with delicate features, and three thousand black silk coiled into a bun. The temperament is as elegant as a peony. Followed by a few samurai entourage, it can be seen that he came from a big family. However, Su Chen didn''t know her. "Miss Saori!" Seeing the girl, the four security guards hurriedly bowed: "The chess club is about to start, please come in!" "Um." The girl was very well educated, she nodded lightly, glanced at Su Chen, and walked into the door. Su Chen followed up strangely. And the young man in white who was blown away by him got up in a panic at this moment, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen! "China dog! Just wait for me!!" "I''m going to kill you!!". On a maple leaf avenue. The fallen flowers are colorful and the scenery is pleasant. Su Chen quickly followed the girl named Saori. "Excuse me, do we know each other?" Su Chen asked her. "What do you say?" Saori smiled, and said this sentence in Chinese. Su Chen suddenly said, "So that''s it, you are from Huaxia." Saori sighed softly, "No, in terms of nationality, I''m from Dongying." Su Chen nodded slightly, he caught a trace of helplessness in the girl''s eyes. "Miss Saori, don''t have too much contact with strangers." A samurai harbored some hostility towards Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t bother himself anymore, and quickened his pace. Passing by a yard where a Go game is being held, there are hundreds of people inside, very lively. Along the corridor, continue to go deep into the inner palace. He was blocked by five warriors! "stop!" "What are you doing!" "Chess players are not allowed to enter the inner palace, don''t you know!?" Su Chen glanced at the five people, and went straight to the point: "I want to see the patriarch of your Blackwood family." "What!?" Several samurai looked at each other, and then they were all angry! "Brat!" "There is something wrong with your brain!" "Go away!" "Otherwise, don''t blame us for being rude!" Hearing this, Su Chen sighed quietly. No nonsense! Draw the sword directly! "Ghost Valley swordsmanship!" "Five Lightning Flashes!" Chapter 283 These five warriors of the Kuroki family. In terms of strength, it is only the peak of the day after tomorrow. Under Su Chen''s sword, cutting it is as easy as cutting melons and vegetables! "Ah-ah-ah!" "Ah-ah!!" Five screams sounded from the corridor on the lake! Su Chen''s sword was too fast, they thought they were dead! But the reality is... Yuan Hong only shaved off their top hair with one sword, and shaved them a Mediterranean hairstyle. "this¡­¡­" "What a fast sword!" The faces of the five people were shocked! No one dared to make another move! This young man''s swordsmanship is obviously capable of tying them up and beating them up! They couldn''t even see what Su Chen''s sword looked like! "Tat Tat Tat..." Su Chen passed between the five warriors. No one dares to stop. When he was far away, a samurai hurriedly called to inform the manor manager of the situation. Neifu. A reception room. "okay, I get it." A Japanese man in his fifties hung up the phone with a stern face, and quickly dialed another one. On the tatami in the center of the hall, there are two chess players, sitting opposite each other and playing games, very focused. "Master..." The butler came over quickly. Knelt down and said: "I just got the news that an outsider trespassed into the inner mansion. He is a master of swordsman. I have already sent Brother Abe to deal with it." "Well... wait until I finish this game." An old man in a black robe in his seventies, staring at the chessboard, holding a white piece in his hand, said absently. He is the current head of the Heimu family, the emperor of the Four Snakes Island¡ª¡ª Kuroki Kankuro! Sitting opposite him was a middle-aged man with a square face. This person is also a hero of the Four Snakes Island, a national chess player, Ryosuke Hanyu. Hanyu Ryosuke was slightly moved, "Uncle Kuroki, if there is something urgent, you can deal with it first, don''t rush to play." "Brat..." On Kuroki Kankuro''s slack face, there was a scolding smile: "Since your father passed away, you are the only one who can accompany me to kill a game in the whole Dongying country." "You''re usually busy. It''s not easy to come to my place, don''t bother with those mundane things... Come on, it''s your turn!" After all, Luo Zi. Kuroki Kankuro didn''t take the matter of the intruders to heart at all. "All right." Ryosuke Hanyu put his hands on his knees and smiled wryly. Just picked up a chess piece¡ª¡ª "Bang!!" The hall door was knocked open! Two samurai in kimono smashed hard on the ground and galloped all the way over to overturn the tatami. "ah¡­¡­" "Hiss... ah..." Both of them had a size 42 shoe print on their chests, and they kept vomiting blood from the corners of their mouths, and their faces were extremely painful! "How can it be?!" The butler was shocked! Brother Abe. But they are the top four and top five warriors in Shenmu Manor! Who can beat them both at the same time? soon. A Chinese youth in casual clothes walked into the hall. The chessboard was overturned, Kuroki Kankuro raised his head angrily, and looked at Su Chen. "Who is the patriarch of the Blackwood family?" "I have something to ask him." Su Chen came up and asked. "Boy!" "You are too presumptuous!" Hanyu Ryosuke stood up abruptly, pointed at Su Chen and cursed: "Who are you, dare to trespass on Shenmu Villa!?" Su Chen frowned. He entered the inner mansion from the front yard all the way, defeating no less than eight innate warriors, these twin warriors were still late innate! I am really impatient! Just about to hit hard¡ª¡ª overhead. Suddenly a few gusts of chilly wind hit! A backflip out of the way! clatter! clatter! clatter! Three shurikens, nailed to the wooden boards on the soles of the feet! Su Chen looked up! A masked ninja with a high ponytail was squatting on the beam, his eyes like needles! "This Shenmu Villa is really a master like a cloud!" He narrowed his eyes slightly. The sneak attack just now, 7% of the innate peak fighters. Can''t escape. "Mr. Ryosuke, please rest assured!" "Xiao, he is the second strongest member of our Heimu family, and he will definitely be able to catch this kid!" The housekeeper vowed to be hungry. The voice just fell! Ninja ''Owl'' strikes again! Swish! Throw a few Shuriken with your hands! As fast as a bullet! Su Chen dodged again, and at the same time, Xiao held Kunai, rushing towards him like a gust of wind! "Clang! Clang! Clang!" He also took out the Yuanhong sword, and fought with Xiao in the blink of an eye! Sparks splash! "Huh?!" "That knife..." Kuroki Kankuro''s eyes were startled, as if he had discovered something rare. At this moment, Su Chen pierced Xiao Xiao''s chest with a move of ''Spiritual Snake Out of Hole''! "Successful?" "This dish?" Su Chen frowned. next second. A few balls of white smoke rose from the owl''s body, and he turned into a log! "Substitution technique?!" "This shit..." Su Chen was a little dumbfounded! Turning his head to look, Xiao Xiao''s hands moved at lightning speed. Make a spooky handprint! etc! This seal is... a clone technique? "puff!" Thick and white smoke rose up, and three owls swept out of the smoke, each holding a handful of kunai. He rushed towards Su Chen with a murderous look! "Naruto, unexpectedly appeared in the main world!" "Is this an invasion of the Myriad Worlds culture, or does it already exist?" in a moment! Countless thoughts flashed! "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Golden flames appeared in his eyes! Su Chen instantly recognized that the one on the far left was the real body! The whole body is constructed of clusters of orange-red energy! And the avatars in the middle and on the right are a mass of nothingness! "These orange-red energies, could it be the ninja''s Chakra?" Su Chen thought about this and stamped his right foot on the ground! Across the Quartet! Four Beiming Zhenqi swords emerged from behind, spinning towards Xiao Xiao''s real body! "What!?" Xiao was shocked! This young man actually saw through the avatar technique he was most proud of at a glance! In the next second, four Beiming Zhenqi swords arrived! Su Chen also came to kill with a sword! This distance, this speed. The opponent didn''t have time to seal the spell! "Little friend, stop!" Kuroki Kankuro''s horrified voice came from the center of the hall. But it was too late, the four Beiming Zhenqi swords were ruthlessly inserted into Xiao Xiao''s body! "Ahh..." Xiao Xiao knelt down and howled, his ribs, thighs and shoulders. A small sword of true energy was inserted into each of them, and blood flowed horizontally! Su Chen put his sword on his neck! "Little friend!" "Little friend, stop!" Kuroki Kankuro ran over tremblingly, and hurriedly bowed to Su Chen, apologizing slightly: "My lord, please let go of my men!" "This old man is the patriarch of the Kuroki family, Kuroki Kankuro, I wonder what you want from me?" Su Chen glanced at him, and put the Yuanhong sword into the ring. "It would be better to come out early, and it will hurt your subordinates." "It''s the old man''s eyesight!" Kuroki Kankuro was very respectful. Immediately, he hurriedly asked the housekeeper to send Xiao to the hospital, and make a few more cups of tea. "This kid, at such a young age, turned out to be a legendary general..." Hanyu Ryosuke looked at Su Chen very apprehensively. The Kuroki family is one of the seven major families in the Dongying Kingdom, and their highest combat strength is only a ''general''-level warrior. However, that general-level warrior was over sixty years old, and Su Chen was twenty years old. The tea has just been served. A group of people followed into the hall. "Mr. Kuroki, the result of this chess competition is out." "Shaori Hanyu and Shoma Fukuda are tied for first place." Chapter 284 Speaker. It was a tall, middle-aged man in a dark kimono, leading ten people, standing at the entrance of the hall. Since Xiao had already been sent away, the eleven people did not know that there had just been a battle in the hall. "Understood, you go down first." "I have something to do here." Kuroki Kankuro waved his hand. Suddenly, a young man''s yelling and cursing exploded! "Wow, it''s you!!" "Little bastard!!" Su Chen turned his head to look. It was the hook-nosed young man who was slapped by him outside the gate of the manor. Staring at him with a distorted face! And the Chinese-Japanese girl who brought him in was also in the team. "Shaori Hanyu..." "A nice name." Su Chen smiled at her. "Little bastard, no wonder I couldn''t find you everywhere after I entered the mansion..." "So you tm sneaked into the inner mansion!" The young man''s left cheek was still a little swollen, and his eyes were full of hatred. His name is Fukuda Shouma, and he is the direct disciple of Kuroki Kankuro. Looking at the younger generation of the entire Si Snake Island, only Saori Hanyu can compete with him! This also created his arrogant and domineering character! "Flying horse!" "Shut your mouth!!" "Do you know who this person is?!" Kuroki Kankuro roared angrily, and quickly saluted Su Chen: "Excuse me. General, this is my disciple." "This kid is very talented and arrogant. Please don''t be as knowledgeable as him, sir. I will definitely teach him a lesson later!" See this scene. The chess player team is trapped! Patriarch Heimu, to be so respectful to this young man? "No way?" Fukuda Xiangma''s heart skipped a beat! He is a big shot? Saori Hanyu also stared at Su Chen intently, her beautiful eyes showing surprise! Soon, Kuroki Kankuro rushed over and kicked Fukuda Shoma hard! "Brat!" "If you don''t want to die, hurry up and apologize to the general!!" Shoma Fukuda suffered a little pain, walked over with a displeased face, bent down and bowed: "My lord! I''m sorry!" Hearing his tone, Kuroki Kankuro kicked him on the knee again, kicking him to the ground, and commanded harshly: "Kowtow to me!!" As soon as these words came out, the faces of the ten chess players changed slightly! The team leader teacher rushed up to plead for mercy: "Master!!" "Kowtow... that''s not allowed! This is a great humiliation, and it will leave a psychological shadow on Xiangma. It will affect his future development!" "Yes, Patriarch!" Several young chess players who usually have a good relationship with Fukuda Xiangma also pleaded for mercy. Snapped! ! Unexpectedly, Kuroki Kankuro slapped the leader directly! "Old man, when will it be your turn to tell me what to do!? What do you think you are!" "teacher¡­¡­" Saori Hanyu was terrified, she had never seen the teacher get so angry! What is the identity of this young man? Fukuda Xiangma also realized the seriousness of the situation, and at this moment¡ª¡ª "How about this!" Su Chen spoke suddenly, and said to Fukuda Xiangma with a sneer: "Take out your strongest ability. As long as you can defeat me, I will let you go." "What?" Kuroki Kankuro and Hanyu Ryosuke were dumbfounded! Beat you? What international joke? ? Su Chen quickly explained: "I''m talking about Go." "If he can beat me in Go, the past will not be to blame for what happened today." "If I lose... I will chop off both of his hands." Everyone was shocked when they heard this! chop hands? This... This is almost the cruelest punishment for a chess player! "No...no! Don''t!" "My lord! I was wrong!!" Fukuda Xiangma quickly kowtowed to Su Chen a few times, his face turned pale! "When you insulted me, why didn''t you feel that you were wrong?" Su Chen''s voice was cold and heartless. While talking, he had already come to the tatami and sat down leisurely. "It''s useless to talk more, let''s see the real chapter under my hands." "Teacher, help me..." "I beg you!" Fukuda Shoma cried to Kuroki Kankuro for help. The latter just shook his head and sighed. If his godson was still in the mansion, he might be able to stop Su Chen. But right now, the warriors and ninjas in the entire Shenmu Manor add up. It is also impossible to beat a general... "Xiangma, now you can only save yourself!" "Put out your best form, as long as you win, you won''t lose your hands!" yes! Fukuda Xiangma was taken aback when he heard this! If you lose, you will be cut off! With his chess skills, even if he meets a national player, he has the power to fight! Why are you afraid of being like this? After the thought was clear, Shoma Fukuda suddenly gained confidence and started to walk towards the tatami. ''Little bastard. Ask me to play Go, you are really asking for trouble...'' ''Since you put your face up for me to hit, I''m not going to be polite! '' He kept cursing Su Chen in his heart. On the surface, Fukuda Xiangma was smiling. After tidying up the scattered chess pieces, he said respectfully: "My lord, please go first!" "OK." Su Chen was also polite, and went ahead with Zhibai. Raise your hands and drop your son. "this¡­¡­" "Tian Yuan position?" "How dare he do this?" Ryosuke Hanyu, Saori Hanyu and ten chess players watched from afar. As we all know, in important Go matches, if you play Tianyuan and Jiuwu in the first move, you put yourself in a disadvantaged position. For a very simple math problem, it is always easier to look around the corners than to look around the center, so most chess players will start with the star position in their first move. Only Kuroki Kankuro was in the crowd, his brows were furrowed, as if he was thinking about something... "Ha ha!" "It''s a big fool!" "Look at this day I will torture you to death!" Fukuda Xiangma has made up his mind. Su Chen must be severely humiliated! But before taking ten steps, he realized that something was wrong! "Tick tock!" A bean-sized cold sweat fell off the chessboard. Fukuda Xiangma hesitated and swallowed his saliva¡ªhe fell into Su Chen''s trap! "How...how did this happen?" "He can play Go!" "Still a master at Go!" "It''s over, it''s over! Why should I be so careless!" Fukuda Xiangma had a broken expression on his face. "Xiangma! You haven''t lost yet, calm down!" The leading teacher couldn''t help cheering him on. Everyone saw it. Su Chen''s chess skills are superb! A few steps put Fukuda Xiangma into a dangerous situation! "right!" "Calm down! Calm down!" "I haven''t lost yet!!" Fukuda Xiangma wiped off his cold sweat indiscriminately, and went into battle again! However, his defeat was doomed before the chess game started. A month ago, Su Chen traveled through the Go youth, and fused the two chess books "Heaven and Earth Datong" and "Tianmo Dahua" to create the peerless chess book "Dayan of Gods and Demons"! The power has been increased by more than dozens of times! It can be said that Su Chen''s current level of Go can rub ten national players on the ground! A little Fukuda Xiangma... If you scold him Su Wolong, you must pay the price in blood! Two minutes later. "Slap!" Fukuda Xiangma looked at his troops who had been killed to the point of dismise, and the chess piece in his hand slipped quietly. Him, lost? "Are you doing it yourself, or shall I help you?" Su Chen threw the chess pieces into the chess box and asked with a smile. Chapter 285 "well¡­¡­" "We still lost!" "Xiang Ma is too pretentious!" "Yeah, don''t seize the opportunity at the beginning!" "Idiot!" Several chess players sighed. Saori Hanyu had a pair of pretty eyes, filled with complex colors. This guy won''t really want to chop off Fukuda Shouma''s hand... "No...no...don''t chop off my hand!" "My lord! Give me another chance, and I will definitely defeat you!!" Futian Xiangma knelt down in front of Su Chen, weeping, knocking his head loudly. "Since your desire to survive is so strong, then I will give you another chance~~" Su Chen said softly. Everyone''s eyes are bright! A touch of ecstasy also appeared on Fukuda Xiangma''s face! "Thank you, my lord!" "Thank you, my lord!!" Boom, boom, three more beeps! Su Chen smiled contemptuously, "I haven''t finished my sentence yet, if you lose this game again, what I want is not just your hand..." "Also, your legs and lifeblood." heard! Fukuda Xiangma''s pupils shrank! He can feel it. The young man in front of him was not joking with him! "I see." Fukuda Xiangma quickly got up, wiped away his tears, and calmed down! Don''t think about those messy things anymore! This game, he must win! "Come on, Xiangma!" The team leader prayed silently in his heart. in his eyes. Although Fukuda Xiangma is a bit naughty, he is extremely talented. It is only a matter of time before he becomes a national player in the future! soon. The second set begins. "Let you take three steps first." "In order not to lose later, weeping for father and mother again." Su Chen said lightly. "What!?" "Let Xiangma take three steps first!" "I''m going, it''s too arrogant!" "Is this still a comparison? Xiangma must win!" "I think I can do it myself!" Several chess players laughed immediately! Even if you are a national player in the chess world, you don''t dare to give up three pieces at once, unless you are a chess master! This lord, is he probably letting Xiang Ma go on purpose? As for Futian Xiangma, he was not a fool, so he made a decision quickly, for fear that Su Chen would regret it. Ran goose. five minutes later. Fukuda Xiangma was still completely killed by Su Chen! At first, he still had an advantage, but after a dozen or so steps, he fell into Su Chen''s trap, turning from active to passive, losing one place. Lose everywhere, and eventually lose everything. To put it bluntly, it is simply bloody abuse! Hang and beat the little friends in kindergarten! "No, no, it''s impossible!" "Why did I lose again!" "I''m obviously a genius!" Shouma Fukuda broke down, crying with his arms in his arms, and then rushed towards Kuroki Kankuro like crazy, hugging his thigh: "Teacher! Teacher, help me!" "this¡­¡­" Kuroki Kankuro was also extremely helpless, looking at Su Chen. "Patriarch Heimu. If you feel sorry for your disciple, you can help him to another game." "However, if I lose again, I will not only want his life, but also 500 million!" Without turning his head, Su Chen picked up the teacup and gently brushed off the heat. "Give me a chance!?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. What does this mysterious lord mean? Give the chance again and again and again. Could it be that they want to humiliate their Shenmu chess players! "teacher¡­¡­" Fukuda Xiangma burst into tears. Kuroki Kankuro sighed, there was no way, Fukuda Shoma was the most talented among his many disciples, how could he give up lightly? "I promise you." Kuroki Kankuro had a serious face, and quickly sat down opposite Su Chen. The game started. Ryosuke Hanyu came up and patted Shoma Fukuda on the shoulder: "Your teacher is one of the most powerful chess players in Dongying Kingdom. In the battle with the Showa Chess Master, he only lost half of his chess pieces. He was known as [Half Saint]." "Hehe, don''t worry, this battle will definitely be won." "If you lose, I''ll eat shit!" Hanyu Ryosuke assured with confidence. Hearing that Ryosuke Hanyu dared to say that, Shoma Fukuda felt relieved. "Tianyuan bit!?" suddenly. Saori Hanyu let out an incredible cry! Everyone turned their heads to look. I saw that Su Chen still chose the position of Tianyuan to start against the semi-sage Kuroki Kankuro! Even Kuroki Kankuro is stupid! Immediately. A ball of anger rushed straight to the sky! Su Chen was simply humiliating his chess skills! ! "Too arrogant!" "The head of the family killed him!!" "Teacher, come on!" Everyone cheered Kuroki Kankuro from the bottom of their hearts! This battle is not only about Fukuda Xiangma''s life! It also represents the chess game between the two countries! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The sound of chess pieces falling to the board. It rang one after another. The speed of the two is not fast, but they are dazzling! Shouma Fukuda, Saori Hanyu and Ryosuke Hanyu couldn''t understand many steps, and they often realized it after thinking about it for more than ten seconds! "This guy is terrible!" "The cliff is at the level of a national player!" "This bastard is completely humiliating me!!" Fukuda Xiangma''s lungs are about to explode! He swears that he must practice chess well in the future! One day! He will pay back ten times as much as Su Chen humiliated him today! "This old man''s level is so high?" "Even I feel a little bit of pressure!" Su Chen was slightly surprised. Compared with Fukuda Shouma, Kuroki Kankuro''s strength jumped a few big steps at once. Straight from unyielding silver. Rise to the strongest king! "Ding!" "Host, do you need system assistance?" Just as the killing was inextricably linked, the system sounded. "unnecessary!" Su Chen flatly refused! If he has to rely on AlphaGo for this kind of chess game, then what''s the point of his fusion of "Dayan of Gods and Demons"? Su Chen is difficult, Kuroki Kankuro is even more difficult than him! Sweat oozes from the forehead. Wipe it over and over again. "This person is young, but his chess skills are so terrifying!" "Playing chess with him is even more tiring than playing against Zhao five years ago. Every move is a routine!" "Huaxia, when did such an evildoer with both chess and martial arts appear..." Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! They fought for more than ten minutes! Kuroki Kankuro gradually gained the upper hand, his brows that were always tightly knit finally eased a bit. At the sixth minute, Su Chen fell into his trap, and the white stones were eaten away one by one. Seizing this opportunity, he turned from offense to defense, and played very conservatively... To put it bluntly, it was like a dog under the tower, wretched and developed, without any wave! "call¡­¡­" "Ginger is still old and spicy." "The Patriarch is too strong!" "The opponent is also very perverted!" "Yeah, judging by his age, he doesn''t seem to be as old as us..." "But it seems that I haven''t heard that there is such a character in the Chinese chess world?" The chess players became suspicious. "Master General." Kuroki Kankuro smiled and dropped the last sunspot. Hanyu Ryosuke also laughed, "The Patriarch won." "Very good!" "Woooooo... Teacher, I love you!" Xiangma Fukuda knelt down on the spot, crying bitterly! Hanyu Saori on the side stared at Su Chen closely. From that face, she didn''t see any panic, anger or loss. On the contrary, it is a kind of honey confidence! Didn''t he lose? The thought just came up. There was a playful smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Old man Heimu..." "Are you so sure that you won?" Say it! He raised his right hand high! Snapped! Accompanied by a crisp sound, suddenly there was a strong golden light, blooming from the bottom of the chess piece! Shaking so that everyone''s dog''s eyes are going to be blind! "Chess blooms with golden light!" "This... what the hell is this!?" Fukuda Xiangma knelt on the ground, an idiot on the spot! Chapter 286 Intense golden light, rendering the surroundings, illuminating everything! This fantasy scene made everyone look stupid! Including Kuroki Kankuro! "ah!!" "This... this is!?" Ryosuke Hanyu came back to his senses and yelled like he was going epileptic: "Chess blooms with golden light!" "This is the golden light of chess!" "Father, what''s the matter with you? What is Chess Blossom Golden Light?" Hanyu Saori asked Hanyu Ryosuke, pulling at Hanyu Ryosuke''s sleeve. After the man calmed down, he tremblingly said: "This is the highest state of Go." "When a person can have a soul connection with the chessboard and chess pieces, not only his chess skills will advance by leaps and bounds. When playing chess, there may also be visions!" Hanyu Ryosuke looked at Su Chen in horror: "Back then, Uncle Kuroki fought against the chess master ''Showa Ryuya''. At the last moment, the chess master broke through and entered this realm, and the pieces bloomed with golden light, defeating Uncle Kuroki..." Saori Hanyu was dumbfounded, "Also... that is to say..." "That''s right!" "This Chinese youth is a contemporary chess master!" Hanyu Ryosuke spat out these two heavy words. Daughter Hanyu Saori was completely stunned! The snow-white jade hand tightly covered the small cherry mouth, and there was a deep disbelief in her eyes! At the gate of the manor, the guy she accidentally helped was a... grandmaster! ! ! "No!" "I do not believe!!" "Teacher can''t lose!!" Fukuda Shoma got up like crazy and rushed to the chessboard. Kuroki Kankuro stared round his eyes, and carefully looked at the chessboard more than ten times, only to realize that Su Chen had laid out a big game since the fifth minute, and the chess game was always under his control! Reluctantly putting the chess pieces back into the chess box, the old man sighed: "I lost." "Plop!" Xiangma Fukuda slammed his butt again, slumped back to the ground, and kept shaking his head, "No... no! This is impossible, teacher, how could you lose? You are a semi-saint!" Kuroki Kankuro shook his head, and immediately said to Su Chen: "Master General, I admit defeat, but please let my disciple go, I am willing to pay another 500 million!" "unnecessary." Let Su Chen speak. Flick! A faint blue Beiming Zhenqi shot out from behind like an arrow, and with a sound of "Puchi!", it pierced through Fukuda Xiangma''s forehead! "Well¡­¡­" Fukuda Xiangma fell to the ground at an angle, with a big blood hole on his forehead, and red and white liquid was gurgling... No one expected that Su Chen would kill if he said he would kill. Everyone was dumbfounded. After a second. Saori Hanyu and other young chess players screamed in terror and fled the hall "Master!" "Uncle Kuroki!!" Hanyu Ryosuke and the team leader guarded in front of Kuroki Kankuro, looking at Su Chen with pale faces! "This is Dongying Country!" "You... what do you want to do!?" Ryosuke Hanyu yelled at Su Chen! Su Chen frowned displeasedly: "What about Dongying Kingdom? I will kill anyone who insults me!" "It''s you, the one who said that old man Heimu won and I would eat shit, isn''t it you?" Ryosuke Hanyu''s old face immediately turned red! "I... I didn''t!" "hehe." Su Chen smiled coldly: "For the sake of your daughter helping me, this shit. I won''t let you eat it for the time being! I''ll talk about it later when I''m in a better mood." After finishing speaking, he looked at Kankuro Kuroki, and said lightly, "Old man Kuroki, 500 million, bring it here." "no problem." Kuroki Kankuro was very straightforward. But that doesn''t seem to be the case. He said in an unusually solemn tone: "Before that, can my lord tell me, who did you learn your chess skills from?" "Why does it include the chess record "Nine Demons" handed down by my Heimu family for generations, and "The Great Harmony of Heaven and Earth" by Lin Xincheng, the great Chinese chess master?" "Oh? Do you know these two chess records?!" Su Chen was startled, "Heimu Naisheng, who are you?" "It''s the ancestor of our Blackwood family!" Kuroki Kankuro replied quickly, and his thoughts went back: "That was the Warring States period before the Shogunate era. The ancestors of Naisheng learned chess from the masters of the world. They studied the chess records of "Tianmo Dahua". At the age of only sixteen, they dominated the chess world in Dongying!" "Later, he went west to China. He devoted himself to avenging his master and defeating Lin Xincheng, the great master of chess! After sweeping the Chinese chess world, the ancestor of Naisheng faced Lin Xincheng''s apprentice. Jiang Liuer!" "But later... Later, Jiang Liu''er was caught in the wind and cold and couldn''t keep the appointment. Finally, a mysterious young man named Su Chen appeared and defeated the ancestor Naisheng!" After saying that, Hanyu Ryosuke and the leading chess player were slightly moved! The Kuroki family actually has such a history? While the old man was telling these past events, two warriors dragged Fukuda Xiangma''s body down. "lie!!" Sudden! Su Chen suddenly reprimanded! It''s like a slap in the face! "Wu... military commander, what do you mean?" Kuroki Kankuro was startled "snort!" Su Chen stared at him, and said: "Jiang Liu''er is not suffering from wind and cold at all. He was poisoned into the fish soup by Sasaki, the guard of Kuroki Naosheng!" "What?!" "Poison? It''s so possible!" Hanyu Ryosuke and the team leader are all angry! Kuroki Kankuro''s old face turned pale! "You... how do you know so clearly! Even Sasaki and Yutang? Difficult! Could it be..." "good!" Su Chen smiled proudly! "I am that mysterious young man Su Chen..." "Descendants!!" As soon as this word comes out! Kuroki Kankuro was taken aback! I can''t close my jaw for a long time! "You are the... descendant of that... that person...! This... this..." Kuroki Kankuro couldn''t believe it at first, and then he was ashamed! Endless shame! He lay directly on the chessboard, crying loudly! "Wow woo woo woo!" "Nakatsu ancestor, father. Grandpa, I, Kuroki Kankuro, I''m sorry for you... woo woo woo..." Crying like an eighty-year-old child! Hanyu Ryosuke and the team leader looked at each other, not knowing what to do! "Wuuuuuuu... At that time, the ancestors of Naisheng were defeated by Su Chen, so they returned to the country to practice hard. Ten years later, they finally created their own chess game "Nine Demon Styles", and they were invincible in the world!" "However, when he set foot on the land of Huaxia again, Su Chen seemed to have evaporated from the world!" "Ancestor Naisheng looked for him for thirteen years, and finally fell seriously ill and had to return to China. Before he died, ancestor Naisheng set up the ancestral precepts. If one day, his descendants meet Su Chen''s descendants, they will replace him. Ancestral chess game, defeat it!" "This is his lifelong wish!" "As for me, I lost so badly... woo woo woo... Shame on my ancestors!" After finishing speaking, Kuroki Kankuro cried again! Su Chen was embarrassed. This black Mu Naisheng is really a dead-headed person, and he has been looking for him for thirteen years... Kuroki Kankuro cried for a while, Su Chen also comforted him. After more than ten minutes, the old man finally recovered. "Almost forgot about business." Su Chen took out Erika Ozawa''s painting "The Female Swordsman Wearing a Hat" from Naji, and threw it to Kankuro Kuroki: "Old man Heimu, look at this man, have you seen him?" "Blue hair, a purple sword, and a tear mole at the corner of her eye." Kuroki Kankuro picked up the painting. After only one glance, he was shocked and said: "Miss Yun!?" Chapter 287 "You know this person?!" Hearing this, Su Chen quickly became serious! Sit straight! Because it is related to his life experience! He wanted to find out, where did he come from? ! "May I ask what is the relationship between the general and the woman in the painting?" Kuroki Kankuro asked tentatively. "Just answer my questions." Actually, Su Chen couldn''t be 1% sure that this woman was his biological mother! After all, she just hugged herself to her mother. After saying something, he left. "All right." Kuroki Kankuro didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and told another incident five years ago. Speak up. "Five years ago in the winter, a certain snowy night." "A Chinese woman broke into the Shenmu Manor with a sword. Her swordsmanship is superb. She easily defeated all the masters under my command and forcibly took away a plant of magic medicine!" Su Chen frowned. "Divine medicine?" "good!" "That magical medicine is called Magnolia Linghua. It is a very rare herb in Dongpu, and it has a strong ability to detoxify!" Every time Kuroki Kankuro thinks of this incident, he sighs: "This woman calls herself the second young lady of the Yun family, Yunzhi!" "After taking away the Xinyi Linghua, she gave me a 200 million yuan check, and asked our Heimu family to go to China''s ''Qinghu Mountain'' to find her when we are in trouble in the future..." "Qinghu Mountain, Yun Family, Yunzhi!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened. Heavy breathing! The Yun family, the place where he was born? This Yunzhi is his mother? "Old man Heimu, thank you for telling me this." Su Chen let out a long breath. Soon he calmed down. With these clues, I believe that finding that woman is only a matter of time. "It''s just a small thing." Kuroki Kankuro smiled wryly. Although he lost the game, he was very sad. But through this, he made friends with a Chinese general and chess master. It is also a good thing! ¡­ at dusk. Su Chen took the Kuroki family''s private helicopter, crossed the Seto Inland Sea, and returned to Dongjin City. The helicopter was parked on the rooftop of a commercial building. As soon as Su Chen''s feet touched the ground, more than a dozen payment reminders for overseas transfers popped up on his phone! "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Kuroki Kankuro''s 500 million has arrived. This trip to Japan was really not in vain. The prize money for the painting competition, the money Shui Wu bought for "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix", and the bets from the Heimu family, made a full profit of more than 500 million~ "Mr. Su, when you return to China, you can send your subordinates over for training." "Our Blackwood family has a complete killer training process. They only need three months of hell-style devil training, and they will become the best killers!" Under the helicopter whirling with propellers, the butler said to Su Chen respectfully. "okay." Su Chen nodded. Before leaving Shenmu Manor, he asked Kankuro Kuroki to do one thing - let his five sword slaves go to Shenmu Manor for training. Five sword slaves. Although they all hold ancient sharp blades, they are still ordinary people in essence. Su Chen didn''t have time to train them, so he could only let Kuroki Kankuro do it for him. He beckoned and watched the helicopter leave. Su Chen called Yugong Shuiwu and told her that he was going back to Huaxia at night. The woman burst into tears on the spot. "Su Chen-jun. Wait!" "I will go to the board of directors to resign now, accompany you back to China, and become a Chinese citizen!" "I will wash and cook for you in the future, and be an ordinary woman!" Yugong Shuiwu said swearingly. "Don''t don''t!" Su Chen was ashamed! This woman is so crazy for love! "Shui Wu, Shui Wu, listen to me, don''t be impulsive!" "A housewife, or a financial queen who dominates the business world, which do you think I like better?" "Long-distance relationship is not a problem. I promise, I will find time to come and see you." Blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah! Yugong Shuiwu agreed to Su Chen with great pain, and work hard. Make good money and support him in the future! "Su Chen-jun, don''t worry!" "I will make more money. Let the Sakurai Consortium become the biggest super chaebol in Dongying Country and even Southeast Asia!" "When the time comes, will you marry me?" Facing the woman''s crying question, Su Chen hesitated for a while before saying a good word. How can it be so easy to dominate Southeast Asia? Su Chen smiled wryly. After hanging up the phone, he sent another WeChat message to Concubine Zhong Yu. "oh?" "Professor Zhong is still in Dongjin City, is he waiting for me?" Su Chen smiled. Soon, he came down from the roof of the building to find Concubine Zhong Yu. The two agreed to meet at the Yokohama International Cruise Port. The woman bought the ticket and waited for him to return home together. after an hour. Su Chen rushed to the crowded port. With sharp eyes, he quickly found Concubine Zhong Yu. "Miss, can I add your WeChat?" Su Chen suddenly attacked from behind, which shocked Concubine Zhong Yu! "Brat!" "I thought I had encountered a pervert!" Zhong Yufei glared at him angrily. Su Chen chuckled and said, "Professor Zhong, why are you taking a cruise ship? How fast is the plane." "Hmph, it''s hard to come out. So what are you in a hurry for?" Concubine Zhong Yu was wearing a white knit, and her lower body was a khaki hip-wrapping skirt, which perfectly outlined her figure. Two slender arms hugging the chest: "Are you in a hurry?" "No, Professor Zhong wants to take a cruise, so let''s take a cruise." Su Chen smiled. Afterwards, the two chatted a few more words. There was only a long whistle of "Dirty!", and the cruise ship was about to start, and the boarding passengers lined up in a long queue. at this time! "Ding dong!" "Host, you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" "From a Chinese movie plane!" While queuing up to board the ship, Su Chen was shocked! "The recent orders are a bit frequent!" "However, I like it!" He was very pleased, "By the way, the system, this order is not another order for a junk movie, right? The last "Midnight Ring" is simply cheating!" "Ding!" "Host, please rest assured, the layout and background of this order can be called epic!" "It''s not comparable to the scum like "Midnight Ring"!" The system assured him. "That''s great!" "Orders!" Su Chen felt relieved, "What does the publisher need?" "Ding!" "The order issuer needs tattoo stickers, the more domineering the better!" tattoo Tattoo stickers! ? Su Chen almost fell to the ground! What about the epic blockbuster? ! There is no way, the order has already been taken, and he must buy tattoo stickers before the cruise starts! "Professor Zhong!" "You line up here first, I''ll come as soon as I go!" That''s it! Su Chen disappeared in a flash. "Hello!" Concubine Zhong Yu called him and stomped her feet angrily! "Brat..." "I won''t go to that woman!" "I''m furious!" at this time. Behind the line, a handsome white man wearing gold-rimmed glasses saw Concubine Zhong Yu. Suddenly, his eyes were shocked! "What a beautiful woman!" "This temperament..." "Could it be a fairy in the Chinese legend?!" White men are too excited for themselves! "I, Robert, swear, I must make her my woman!!" Chapter 288 Su Chen came to an unoccupied corner, summoned Ziyun Wing, and flew straight into the sky! Then use Gaode map to navigate. "Tattoo parlor, tattoo parlor, tattoo parlor." "There is one in Chinatown, 20 kilometers away!" "Walk!" Su Chen was in mid-air, after remembering the location on the map, he put his phone back. The wings fluttered, and the body was like a phantom. Head over to the tattoo parlor! "Mom, look!" "Birdman!!" "What kind of birdman, you have watched too many cartoons." Less than two minutes. Su Chen folded his wings and landed, and walked out from an alley. Rushed into this Datang tattoo parlor. "boss!" "Bring me the most powerful, domineering, and explosive tattoo stickers in your store!" As soon as Su Chen entered the door, he roared domineeringly. The dozen or so customers in the store were all taken aback for a moment, and then burst into roars of laughter! "Hahaha!" "Counsel boy!" "Tattoos are afraid of pain, so you stick tattoo stickers?" "Trash! Get the hell out of here!" "Don''t embarrass us Huaxia!" Hear the jeers. Su Chen''s face turned black! With his right hand clenched into a fist, like a hammer, he slammed it hard on the wooden counter! Click! ! ! The entire counter exploded into dozens of thick pieces of wood, flying everywhere! Everyone: "..." "Brother, come and practice?" Among the dozen or so people, Su Chen raised his eyebrows at the tallest bearded man. "No... no." The bearded man quickly waved his hands, his face turned pale with fright. Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with these people. Soon, the boss took out all the tattoo stickers in the store! How many big bags! "Big... big brother!" "Look, this set of the Four Elements of China, the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku and Xuanwu, is the most domineering tattoo sticker in our store!" "Excellent quality, waterproof and long-lasting, very durable, what do you think?" The store owner smiled obsequiously. "Take another set of Guan Erye''s!" Su Chen said, "Forget it, bring it all to me!" "okay!" The store owner hurriedly urged the buddy. Soon, Su Chen put a bunch of tattoo stickers into the ring. Throw down hundreds of thousands of yen bills, walk out of the store and summon Ziyunyi, soaring into the sky! "A monster!!" In the tattoo parlor, shouts broke out! Su Chen was in mid-air, directly activated the plane transmission, and escaped into the white light! next second. He appeared in the sky of a new world. ¡­ "where is this place?" "It''s so beautiful." Su Chen flapped his Ziyun wings, and there was a beautiful and simple town under his feet. Built by the sea, facing the sea with the mountains behind. On one side is the blue sea. On the other side are houses built on the hillside. "Hey, look!" "what is that?" "There is someone in the sky!" "Is it an angel?" There are many blue eyes below. The white-skinned townspeople and tourists all noticed Su Chen in the air. "I remembered!" Su Chen slapped his head and quickly left the airspace! "This is Italy, a small town in Sicily!" ¡°One of the most beautiful towns in Ouzhou!¡± "The filming location of "The Godfather" and "The Beautiful Legend of Sicily"...could it be "The Godfather"?" Su Chen guessed. "The Godfather" tells the story of the underworld, tattoo stickers, available. While he was guessing wildly, the system radar scanned the position of the order issuer¡ª¡ª "Um?" "Just below me?" Su Chen fell quickly. Come out of an alley. This is a bustling market, tourists from all over the world come and go, it is very lively. The Baroque style building, with flowers planted everywhere, Su Chen admired it. While walking towards the publisher''s position. Soon, the figure of a couple came into view. The man was tall and mighty, with sharp features, dark brown curly hair tied into a bun, and wearing a white shirt. The woman has long, eye-catching bright red hair that reaches down to her waist. White skin. With azure blue pupils and a hot and sexy figure, she looks like an angel descending to earth... "This is¡­¡­" "I go!" Su Chen looked at the couple. immediately. In shock! "Arthur, it''s time to find the Trident in the Lost Realm! Do you understand?" "Meera. You don''t understand! My tattoo was washed away by the sea, it''s a shame to walk out like this!" "God! Arthur, can you tell the priority of things?!" "Of course I know! Tattoos are more important!" Two people, standing by the fountain, quarrelling. Su Chen''s face became very exciting! This Myriad Worlds Plane turned out to be... dc superhero movie - "Neptune"! That tall, mighty, long-haired man with a rough sense of wasteland on his body! It is the illegitimate son of Queen Atlantis, Arthur Curry! In the future, they will unify the Seven Seas and obtain the Trident of the Sea God, the existence of half-human, half-god! "The system really didn''t lie to me!" "It really is a blockbuster!" Su Chen quickly took out two sets of tattoo stickers from the ring, and walked over. "Ahem, hello!" "Um?" Arthur and Mera. Turning around, he looked up and down at this oriental boy. "Who are you, what''s the matter?" Mera asked first. Su Chen glanced at the woman. The woman has seaweed-like red hair, she is extremely glamorous, her skin is snow-white, and her appearance can be called heaven-defying! After all, Su Chen was also someone who had come into contact with many beauties. Resolutely don''t be a licking dog! "This is, a tattoo sticker!?" suddenly! Arthur found two sets of tattoo stickers in Su Chen''s hand! Overjoyed! "friend!" "Are you holding a tattoo sticker?" "Can you sell them to me?!" Arthur was so excited that he quickly dug into his pocket. But he''s just the son of a tower keeper, his pocket is cleaner than his face! He had no choice but to ask his female companion for help, "Meera, can you lend me some money? I''ll pay you back later!" "..." Mera was embarrassed, "Where did I get the money?" A penny can''t beat a hero! Su Chen smiled, and directly gave Arthur two sets of tattoo stickers! "Brother Arthur, no need!" "Tattoo stickers are not worth much, so why not give them to you?" "I just didn''t expect that this cool tattoo of yours was actually pasted..." Su Chen covered his mouth with his hand and smiled. "well!" As soon as this matter is mentioned, Arthur''s head gets dizzy! "I really want to get tattoos too!" "However, I have been invulnerable since I was a child, even with a tattoo gun... Tell me, how to get a tattoo?!" "..." Su Chen was speechless. That''s right, Neptune is invulnerable to swords and guns, with steel and iron bones, he can''t get tattoos at all. Later, Arthur walked into the fitting room of a clothing store to put on tattoo stickers. Su Chen chatted with Mei La outside. "Miss Mera, can I ask you a question?" "What do you want to ask?" Meera''s pretty face is vigilant, ready to use water control skills at any time! As the princess of the Kingdom of Nereus, she is the most beautiful in the seven seas. Only the former Queen of Atlantis can compete with her! Whether in the sea or on land, there are countless people coveting her beauty! ''This skinny oriental boy must have overheard my conversation with Arthur! '' ''Deliberately use tattoo stickers to send Arthur away and seek a chance to be alone with me! '' ''Too cunning! '' ''Shameless! '' she thought angrily. At this time, Su Chen''s questioning voice came: "I just want to interview you. How do you Atlanteans usually go to the bathroom?" "That shit, pee, won''t it float all over?" Chapter 289 "?" Mera was completely confused! To the restroom? Shit and pee floating all over? ! On the spot, her nose was almost crooked! "Crazy you!!" "We won''t be floating around in shit!" "Wait! How do you know we are Atlanteans?!" Mera quickly regained her senses! There was a trace of seriousness in his eyes again! "The Buddha said, don''t speak." Su Chen said with a smile. Summary of "Su-style Pickup Book"! Always keep the mystery! Not long after, Arthur put on the tattoo stickers and walked out shirtless. "Mera!" "How is it? Isn''t it very handsome!!" "The tattoo stickers this little brother gave me are ten times more domineering than my previous ones!" Arthur was originally a big muscle bully, with two chest muscles full of D. "Wow!" "This man has such an explosive figure!" "He must be a model for a fashion magazine!" "And his tattoo stickers!" "Too aggressive!" "It''s so cool!" "It''s like a wild horse running out of a dense jungle!!" People along the way. All amazing! see! Arthur has a blue dragon on his left arm and a white tiger on his right arm! Xuanwu is on the chest! Suzaku sticks to the belly! turn around! A five willow long beard, dressed in a green robe. Holding the Qinglong Yanyue Knife, the mighty man with his waist and hips chasing the wind and the red rabbit horse suddenly appeared on Arthur''s back! Huaxia Martial Saint! Guan Yu, Guan Yunchang! The domineering and mighty image, even Miss Mei La was stunned! "I go!" "Isn''t this Second Master Guan!" "Foreigners also worship the second master?!" "Hurry up and take a vibrato!" Small town tourists. Many Chinese people gathered to watch. "Hahaha!" "Brother, thank you so much!" "Your set of tattoo stickers is great! It''s so majestic!" Arthur came over and patted Su Chen on the shoulder! I thought Su Chen would yell in pain, but he resisted easily, talking and laughing happily: "It''s a small matter, as long as you like it." ¡°I love it to death!!¡± Arthur laughed loudly, and suddenly felt in his heart that this little brother Dongfang was definitely not an ordinary person. Don''t look at the Neptune in the movie, he is careless, rough and violent, but he is actually thoughtful and insightful. "Brother Arthur, you posted this tattoo sticker too!" "Let''s talk about pay!" Su Chen immediately put on the posture of a brother who is clear about the accounts. ! ? Arthur was stunned! No... Didn''t you say send me off? "Brother Arthur, don''t worry. I won''t make things difficult for you." "You silently gave me your most precious thing in your heart, this is the reward I want!" Su Chen grinned. "Is that all? That''s too easy!" Arthur breathed a sigh of relief, and silently gave Su Chen a gift. At this time, the system prompts: "Ding!" "The host is already in the world of "Aquaman" and stays for more than 1 minute. After 5 minutes, the system will forcibly repatriate the main world." Su Chen thought about it. For the first time through a superhero movie, just go like this. Also too fast! "system!" "How much time is left in my last plane visa card?" "Ding! Only 1 hour left." "Two hours." Su Chen ordered. According to his guess, just two sets of tattoo stickers may not be enough for Arthur to give the most precious gift. His life must be saved! Only in this way can his potential be stimulated to the greatest extent! "If I remember correctly, the plot behind the movie should be that Arthur and Mera went to the statues of the seven kings. Find the location of the lost border." "Just after solving the riddle, the two were attacked by a deep-sea warrior led by Black Manta Ray!" "Yes, follow them secretly!" A cunning flashed in Su Chen''s eyes! After waving goodbye, Arthur and Mera embarked on a journey, and it didn''t take long to reach the statue of the Seven Kings on the hill. Let''s start a puzzle! In the end, it was Arthur who put the bottle in [Caesar]''s hand, passed through the mouth of the bottle, looked at the sea, and solved the riddle! "found it!" "The lost country is in that direction!" "Very good!" Arthur and Mera hugged each other excitedly, looking at each other and expressing affection. "Show affection. Die fast!" Su Chen folded his arms, stood behind the statue of Alexander, and beeped softly. really! Retribution is coming! "boom!!!" A thick red laser beam. Hard on Arthur''s chest! It is Neptune''s mortal enemy - Black Manta Ray, leading five deep sea warriors here! "ah¡­¡­" Arthur screamed and was blown away! Mera just reacted. Then he was put on the neck by several long knives! "Princess Mera, come back with us to meet King Aum!" The warrior in the dark red armor had a low voice. As for Black Manta, he didn''t care about Mera at all, he had only one purpose - to kill Arthur and avenge his father! "It''s time to make a move." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Although Mera could beat these five deep-sea warriors without him, he still needs help. "Black iron heavy sword!" "now!" Su Chen held the epee, and with a fatal blow, he rushed towards the nearest deep sea warrior! "who!?" A deep sea warrior suddenly turned his head! I saw, a thin oriental boy. Holding a huge epee that is extremely inconsistent with his body shape, he rushed over murderously! "The person who killed you!" Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, jumped up high, and slashed down with his sword! The speed is too fast, the deep sea warrior only has time to set up the knife! "clang!!" Li Yuanba''s supernatural power exploded! The warrior of the deep sea was cut down to kneel on one knee, terrified in his heart! His suit of armor. However, it incorporates countless high technologies of the Kingdom of Atlantis, and uses tidal turbine amplification, which can crack rocks with one punch! What the hell is this person? ! Su Chen was also shocked! "Depend on!" "This set of deep-sea armor is so perverted!" "It can actually stop me from slashing with all my strength!" He soon realized that this would be a fierce battle! At this time, Mera also reacted and acted quickly! The other four deep-sea warriors held tidal energy guns and fired balls of blue energy bullets, shooting at Su Chen and Mera. "courage!" "Judgment!" Su Chen swung the dark iron epee and spun wildly! "Dang lang! Dang lang! Dang lang!" The epee scratched on the shell of the deep-sea armor, splashing out large swaths of sparks! "Demacia!!" Boom! A big sword pierced from the sky! Kill a deep sea warrior on the spot! "My God!" "This little brother!" Mera was shocked! Cherry''s small mouth opened into an O shape! This little brother Dongfang looks thin, but he is so powerful? You know, the Deep Sea Armor is King Orm''s secret weapon, and these people are his most capable subordinates! This little brother actually killed one in the blink of an eye! "kill him!!" The other four deep sea warriors were all furious! Desperately besieged Su Chen! Su Chen finished a set of combos, and his skills went into cooldown. In a panic, he threw out a bunch of zombie summoning cards! "ah¡­¡­" "Ugh..." "Brain, I want to eat brains..." Immediately, more than 30 ordinary zombies surrounded the four deep sea warriors! Su Chen quickly ran to Mei La and held her hand, "Princess Mei La, run!" "no!" "We can''t leave Arthur behind!" Mera won''t leave no matter what! Then, in desperation, she said something to Su Chen: "Can you get me some water?" Chapter 290 "Bang!!" Su Chen fell to the ground! Getting up, she stared at Mera dumbfounded: "Princess, we are still fighting here, you... are you too anxious?" "If not, let''s open a hotel later, and do it slowly!" Mei La was stunned for half a second, her snow-white and delicate face was instantly stained with a large blush! "What are you talking about!" "You shameless rogue!" "I mean, I need water! I am the master of the water element!!" Her proud figure. Standing tall, I almost got angry! "Oh! I''m sorry, princess. I was wrong!" Su Chen also had a big blush! Then, from the space warehouse, he took out a few barrels of the Farmer''s Three Punches and put them on the ground! Mera stared blankly! Where did he get the water from? Is this oriental boy a magician? ? Before he had time to think about it, Su Chen''s zombie brothers had been hacked to death! Four deep sea warriors. He rushed towards the two of them with a knife! Mera raised her jade hands gracefully! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! The five barreled farmers punched three times, and they all exploded! The mineral water turned into countless transparent arrows and shot towards the four of them! Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh... Thousands of water arrows shot all over the sky! Don''t look at these arrows, they are made of water, but they are no less powerful than the bullets of heavy machine guns! Two of the four deep-sea warriors fell down on the spot because the water oxygen breathing masks were damaged. There are two left, Su Chen and Mera, one for each, and they will be settled soon. "Miss Mera, besides controlling the water element, is also so awesome in melee combat!" Su Chen couldn''t help secretly envious. This is racial advantage... Atlanteans were born warriors. Mera, Arthur, and Aum all have royal blood, and with a little training, they are more than ten times stronger than ordinary humans! And, it''s still on land. It is estimated that the combat effectiveness in the ocean will double. "Why are you so dazed!" "Go and save Arthur!" Mera''s urgent voice came. When Su Chen came back to his senses, Meera had already run down the stone stairs with an anxious face. He wasn''t worried. Arthur is the male pig''s foot of "Sea King", with the halo of the protagonist, how could he die? as expected. When Su Chen and Mei La arrived, the black manta ray had been knocked off the cliff, and his life and death were unknown. "Arthur!" "Are you OK?!" Mera ran over quickly, and when she saw Arthur covered in bruises, she was so distressed that she shed tears. "I was stabbed. It''s okay..." Arthur covered his shoulders and shook his head: "It''s just a tattoo sticker that was put on. It''s broken. Damn it!" "With such a serious injury, you still worry about tattoo stickers!!" Mera kicked him in anger! Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry either! Then, he took out a few large bags of tattoo stickers from the ring and threw them over to Arthur: "Brother Arthur, I gave it to you! Go home and post it slowly!" "I x!?" Seeing so many tattoo stickers, Arthur almost fainted with happiness! "Thank you, brother!" "Thank you so much!!" Arthur strode over and gave Su Chen a bear hug! This hug is not just because of tattoo stickers! Just now, Su Chen even saved his beloved woman! "From today onwards, you are my Arthur''s life and death brother! If you need my help in the future, I will definitely show up!" "By the way, brother. I don''t know your name yet?" Arthur let go of Su Chen and asked awkwardly. "My name is Su Chen, and I''m from China." Su Chen said proudly. "Su Chen..." Arthur and Mera said it silently, keeping this name firmly in their hearts! Today, if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s appearance, they would probably be captured by King Aum. "Brother Su Chen!" "I don''t know if you are interested in finding the Trident of the Sea God with us!" "As long as I get this artifact, I can rule the Seven Seas. Become the king of the sea!" Arthur sent an invitation to Su Chen. "wipe¡­¡­" Su Chen was moved. What a thrilling journey to find the Seagod Trident! Unfortunately, he ran out of time. "I''m sorry. Brother Arthur, I have to leave this world." "In the future when you have all the tattoo stickers on, just say my name silently in your heart. And..." "Don''t forget to give me five-star praise!" Say it! Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing, flew into the sky, and then disappeared in the dazzling white light. Only Arthur and Mera were left with dazed faces. "Su Chen, he...is he an angel?" Meera raised her head, staring blankly at the sky. Arthur also muttered to himself: "Perhaps, yes." ¡­ now. Dongying Kingdom, over Dongjin City. With a flash of white light, Su Chen returned to the main world! Eyes are shining with excitement! "The superhero plane I''ve been thinking about so much, I finally went there once!" "The first hero I came into contact with was actually DC''s Neptune, one of the founding veterans of the Justice League!" "I don''t know when, I can go to the Marvel plane!" "Ask Tony to give me a set of mark12 armor. That would be cool!" Su Chen fantasized happily while flying to Yokohama port. When he arrived, he didn''t bother to line up to board the ship, and landed directly on the observation tower, waiting for the red envelope from the "Sea King" plane! On the boarding ladder. Concubine Zhong Yu called Su Chen several times, but no one answered. "Brat!" "How dare you let me dove. You wait for me when you go back to school!" "I''m going to make you fail!!" Cried! Concubine Zhong Yu checked the ticket and boarded the ship, and vowed never to speak a word to Su Chen again! "Beautiful lady, did your boyfriend make you angry?" Suddenly, a very magnetic male voice came, speaking in English. Concubine Zhong Yu looked up. He was a tall and handsome white man, about thirty years old, in a suit and leather shoes, with facial features like knives and axes, handsome and unrestrained! If he just smiled, countless nympho little girls in China would faint! "What''s the matter with you?" Concubine Zhong Yu instantly transformed into an iceberg goddess. She is someone who has experienced it, and there is no good thing for a man who talks like this. "Don''t get me wrong, beautiful lady, I mean no harm." The white man deliberately kept a distance from Concubine Zhong Yu, with a friendly smile on his face: "My name is Robert. The journey is lonely, and I just want to chat with someone to relieve my boredom." "Sorry, I''m a little tired.". On the lookout tower. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the tattoo sticker order for Arthur from the "Sea King" plane, and received five-star praise!" "Arthur and the host became brothers, and presented a golden red envelope x1." "Arthur and the host became brothers, and presented a diamond red envelope x1." "Meera thanked the host for saving her life, and gave a diamond red envelope x1." "Two diamond red envelopes!?" Su Chen was taken aback for a moment! Then an uncontrollable ecstasy surged into my heart! Worthy of a Hollywood blockbuster! Shot is generous! "Since binding the system, in addition to the two diamond red envelopes from Brother Monkey, I have taken one diamond red envelope from Crazy Dave!" "Unexpectedly, Brother Arthur and Miss Mera gave me a diamond red envelope each!" "Boss, great atmosphere!" Su Chen was so happy! "Ding! The host still has two loot boxes!" "Open the treasure chest first!" Su Chen ordered happily. "Ding!" "Open the first loot box in the plane of "Sea King" and get..." Chapter 291 "Ding!" "Open the first loot box in the "Sea King" plane, and get a tidal energy gun x1." heard the words. Su Chen quickly checked the warehouse. This is a blue energy gun with a very strange shape. ¡¾Tidal energy gun¡¿ In the Kingdom of Atlantis, the naval standard rifle, powered by clear water, is extremely powerful! "Not bad!" "It''s a good thing!" Su Chen watched the movie. The power of this thing is equivalent to several s686s, and it can easily blast away a reinforced concrete wall! The most important thing is that it uses clean water as energy, which is very convenient and fast! "Keep driving!" Su Chen looked away. "Ding!" "Open the second loot box in the "Sea King" plane. Get deep-sea armor x1." Su Chen''s expression was happy again! Deep sea armor! Another good thing! ¡¾Deep Sea Armor¡¿ Kingdom of Atlantis, advanced strategic armor, using the most cutting-edge tidal turbine amplification technology. Greatly improve the wearer''s individual combat ability! I wipe? ! Seeing the last sentence, Su Chen almost scolded his mother! Only Atlanteans can wear it? Then why is he here? "Crap..." Su Chen wept silently. I had no choice but to silently open Miss Mei La''s diamond red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpack Princess Mera''s diamond red envelope, and gain the ability to control water elements!" finally! After opening the red envelope, Su Chen''s mood. Suddenly become beautiful! Deep sea armor is a bird! Mera''s water element control, that''s awesome! "Ding!" "This [Water Element Control] is in its infancy, there are a few points to pay attention to!" "One, the water element cannot be manipulated through too thick organic matter!" "Second, in the thick liquid, the control power of the water element plummets!" "Three, water elements with too small a diameter cannot be manipulated!" "Second, the host can improve this ability by increasing the [mana] attribute!" Mana attribute? Seeing the third point, Su Chen quickly opened the personal attribute panel! Host: Su Chen Cultivation: the peak of the mysterious rank Power: 45 Agility: 155 Defense: 15 Mana: 11 Perception: 95 There are many attributes of other items. Su Chen specifically picked out the mana and found that it was only 11 points. Just a little bit more than the average person... "Wait until you break through the third floor of Tongtian Tower, and load all the rewarded free attribute points into mana!" Su Chen secretly made a decision. Immediately, my heart moved! "Ding! Loading [Water Element Control] 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! [Water Element Control] is loaded!" open your eyes! Two groups of blue waves are churning and agitating in the eyes! "Water element..." "I can feel it. It''s amazing!" "Hiss! The water elements in this sea are simply endless!" "Feels like I can create 10-meter waves!" Su Chen smiled with surprise! This ability, although powerful! But not invincible either! Like this 2,000-ton Quantum of the Seas cruise ship, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t overturn it! However, yachts, speedboats, and cargo ships with hundreds of tons are generally lifted casually! Tens of thousands of tons of destroyers, frigates. Some difficulty! Thinking of this, Su Chen opened the last diamond red envelope! "Ding!" "Open the diamond red envelope of Sea King Arthur, and you have obtained [Atlantean Bloodline]!" "Cool!!!!" A roar! From the lookout tower! Concubine Zhong Yu was watching the scenery on the deck, and when she heard the sound, her delicate body trembled! "Su Chen?" "Just now, was that his voice?" "I still got it wrong..." Concubine Zhong Yu looked slightly frustrated. She has been guarding the boarding port and has never seen Su Chen''s figure at all. How could he appear? "Miss Zhong, I invite you to drink juice!" White man Robert. Holding two glasses of nice-colored fruit juice, he walked over! "Sorry, I don''t drink from strangers." Concubine Zhong Yu didn''t appreciate it, and continued to lean on the railing to watch the scenery. But, to be honest, she was a little thirsty... subsequently. Unable to stand Robert''s persuasion, he took the juice and chatted with him. On the lookout tower. "Ding!" "Please pay attention to the host, this [Atlantean bloodline] is not the bloodline of ordinary sea people, but the same root as Arthur, and belongs to the orthodox royal bloodline!" "In other words, after the host loads this bloodline, he will be the sea king Arthur and the younger brother of the sea lord Orm!" System sound! It made Su Chen very excited! Royal blood of Atlantis! This diamond red envelope is simply 6 to burst! "When I watched movies in my previous life, I always fantasized about being able to breathe on the bottom of the sea and move freely like Arthur and Mera!" "Unexpected. This seemingly absurd wish has actually come true!" "Hahaha, cool!" Su Chen was so happy! Without further ado, just load this Atlantis royal bloodline directly! As expected of the orthodox bloodline of Sea God Neptune! It took more than ten minutes to load! The countless blood vessels and bone marrow in Su Chen''s body seemed to have been injected with ice cream! Meridians squirmed, bones trembled! The skin all over his body made waves like waves! Blue blood vessels and tendons, under the flesh, appear and disappear from time to time! "It''s so cold!" "It seems to have fallen into the abyss!" "It''s...too cold!" "The blood is going to freeze!" "Persistence! Persistence is victory!" finally! After 18 minutes of suffering, Su Chen was reborn! The skin below the neck unexpectedly grew golden scales, covered with dense patterns. From a distance, it looks like a golden battle armor! "This... what is this?!" Su Chen looked at his body in astonishment, he won''t be turning into a mermaid, right? ! The system immediately gives an answer: "Ding!" "Host don''t panic!" "This is part of the abilities of the members of the Atlantis royal family, the sea god''s scale armor!" "It will only appear when the power of the blood is stimulated!" Sea God scale armor! This name is very compelling! Su Chen chuckled. Immediately after a few seconds of silence in the bottom of my heart, the golden scales disappeared piece by piece. Then, he looked at the properties panel. It was discovered that the power rose directly from 42 to 45 by 3 points! Agility, defense, and intelligence all increased by 3 points! Among them, after the agile item, there is a bracket: "I go!" "Agility tripled, 555 points!" "How fast is this?!" Su Chen couldn''t hold back his excited thoughts anymore! Charge your legs and kick off on the observation tower! Swish! The whole person, like a diving emperor, jumped off! Plop! Fell into the sea! "Ahhh!" "Someone jumped into the sea!" "Find someone quickly!!" Passengers on deck shouted. How do these ordinary people know. At this moment, Su Chen is like a fish returning to the sea, every pore in his body is trying to open, enjoying the embrace of Mother Hai, feeling extremely comfortable! "Very comfortable!" "In the sea, it''s almost the same as on land!" "Even more comfortable than on land!" Su Chen wandered in the soft and cool sea water. There are many fish swimming around. "Try it, the sea current accelerates!" Su Chen''s body shook slightly! "tumultuous!!" Instantly! As if a riding rocket was ignited, Su Chen shot out at an incredible speed! Countless bubbles floated to the surface of the sea because of Su Chen''s high-speed movement! The sea water flows along the skin rapidly! Silverfish, bonus fish, tiger grouper, grouper, sand tip, silver pomfret¡­ All kinds of fish flashed before Su Chen''s eyes! "It''s so cool!!!!" Shouts of excitement! Resound through this sea! ! He can actually speak underwater! Chapter 292 "Ding!" "Remind the host, you still have an unopened golden red envelope, do you want to open it immediately?" Su Chen was galloping in the sea when a system prompt sounded in his ears. "wipe!" "There is also Arthur''s golden red envelope, I almost forgot!" Su Chen quickly stopped, his body was suspended in the sea water, his hair floated to the surface. "System, quickly disassemble!" "Ding! Open Sea King Arthur''s golden red envelope and get Silver Steel Trident x1." "Silver Steel Trident. An imitation of the Sea God Trident, made of deep-sea silver steel, it is a gold-level weapon!" "With a passive skill: Sea God''s Blessing!" "[Sea God''s Blessing]: When holding a silver steel trident. The power of the Sea God''s bloodline and the control of water elements increase by 15%!" Gold level weapons! It also comes with a passive skill! Su Chen was so happy! Then he hurriedly asked the system, what grade of weapons did his other three weapons belong to? "Ding! The black iron epee is a platinum-level weapon!" "Ding! The Yuanhong sword is a gold-level weapon!" "Ding! The Canglong Juanri Knife is a silver-level weapon!" "Ding! Juzheng Yiwen and Zhanguo. It belongs to the black iron level weapon!" "It seems that my strongest weapon is the black iron epee. It is worthy of being smelted with the golden hoop of subduing demons..." Su Chen nodded secretly, and then took out the silver steel trident from the space warehouse! Immediately! A heavy force came from the palm. "Huh... so heavy?" "At least three hundred catties, right?!" Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. This trident was bright silver in color and was more than two meters long, a little longer than the Canglong Ruanri Saber. Three halberd thorns, the longest in the middle, shorter on both sides, and a V-shaped inverted blade at the tail of the halberd! Hold it in your hand, full of power! Throw it hard, it seems to go through everything! Crash! - Crash! - Crash! ¡ª¡ª It''s a strange coincidence. Su Chen started to wave the trident, faster and faster, until the dance became a big whirlwind, forming more than a dozen spiral currents around his body! "Boom!!!" After hundreds of laps. Su Chen swept away thousands of troops with one stroke, combined dozens of sea currents into one, and released them violently! Like a long water dragon, it penetrated more than ten meters in an instant, and slammed into a spotted tiger shark! The poor spotted tiger shark, who couldn''t avoid it, was bombed into thousands of pieces of meat on the spot! "hiss¡­¡­" "What a powerful force!" "Collect the power of swinging the trident hundreds of times into one blow, and release it. It will destroy the world!" "This move is called [Tornado Piercing Cannon]!" Su Chen put the trident back into the ring. He is very satisfied with this move he created! . that''s all. Su Chen has been playing in the sea, and has seen hundreds of species of fish! It''s a pity that this is the deep sea, and you can''t see beautiful coral reefs. He also tried deep diving, dived thousands of meters, and his chest didn''t feel tight at all! The people of Atlantis are worthy of the Sea Race. Su Chen didn''t know where his limit was... "It happened!" "Professor Zhong!" When Su Chen dived to the bottom of the sea, he suddenly remembered that Concubine Zhong Yu was still waiting for him on that cruise ship! I had so much fun, I forgot about this woman! With a kick of both feet in the mud on the seabed, a sea current sprints, and the body is fired like a cannonball! Not long. It was close to the sea. Boom! ! ! Soar into the sky! Hold up countless waves! Only then did Su Chen realize that it was already late at night outside, and... it was a stormy weather! The wind is raging and the waves are raging! The sea is choppy! "Boom!!" The thick thunderbolt strikes in the distance! Relying on the monstrous memory, Su Chen chased towards the southeast at an extremely fast speed! . "Emergency broadcast! Emergency broadcast!" "Category thirteen typhoon [Warcraft] suddenly hit the East China Sea, all ships, please hurry to the center of the storm!" "Repeat. All ships, please, stay away from the center of the storm immediately!" In the captain''s cabin. A Chinese man in his fifties, wearing a blue and white uniform, kept calling the ship''s phone for help. but. It was useless at all, the storm and lightning weather completely disrupted maritime communications. "damn it!!" "How can you be so unlucky!?" Captain Wang Defa. He hung up the phone heavily, supported the console with his hands, and frowned. The dozen or so crew members and sailors behind them also had ugly faces. "Captain, what should we do now!" "If the typhoon strengthens again, the Quantum of the Seas will not be able to withstand it at all!" "Captain, I haven''t talked about a girlfriend yet, I don''t want to die!" The crew members cried in fright. "Shut up!!" "A bunch of idiots!!" Wang Defa gave them a hard look, picked out two with good psychological qualities, and ordered: "Xiao Zhao, go and appease the passengers. The more critical the situation is, the less turmoil there is on the ship!" "Xiao Yang, keep calling for help!" now. In the main lobby of the cruise ship. Gathered hundreds of tourists, all pale and trembling! Husbands hug their wives, parents hug their children, boyfriends hug their girlfriends. Several Catholic believers knelt directly on the carpet and prayed to God. "Wow!!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!!" The strong wind picked up layers of huge waves, like countless whips, lashing the hull fiercely, making a terrifying crashing sound! "Woo woo woo..." "Mom! It''s scary!" "Ahao, will we die!!" In the main hall, everyone was frightened and cried! Concubine Zhong Yu was sitting on a sofa, holding her delicate body tightly with her arms, praying in her heart. "Hehe, don''t worry, Miss Zhong." Rotbo, who was sitting opposite him, looked relaxed, and coquettishly swayed a glass of red wine, crossing his legs: "This Ocean Quantum has a gross tonnage of 200,000 tons and can withstand strong typhoons below the fifteenth level!" "And Huaxia''s captain is famously serious and responsible, and will definitely lead us out of danger!" "Look at me, don''t panic at all!!!" Robert waved his hand! Immediately, the passengers next to him thought that this man was so awesome! How could he not be afraid of such a big storm? "Bravo¡­¡­" "He looks handsome too!" A small internet celebrity in China immediately showed a nympho face to Robert. "Hmph, slap a swollen face to pretend to be fat!" Concubine Zhong Yu glanced at Robert''s calf under the table, she didn''t know how it was shaking, she even licked her face, pretending to be aggressive! "Boom!" suddenly! The door of the main hall was blasted open! A tall young man who seemed to have just been salvaged from the sea, walked in under everyone''s dull eyes! "Su Chen!?" Concubine Zhong Yu let out a scream! She couldn''t believe it, ran over quickly, and grabbed Su Chen''s hands: "Su... Su Chen!" "When did you get on the boat?!" Surprise, worry, anger, doubt...all kinds of emotions filled a woman''s heart! "No time to explain!" "The sixteenth-level storm is coming soon!" "Professor Zhong, hurry up and follow me!!" Su Chen grabbed Concubine Zhong Yu tightly with his backhand! His words caused an uproar in the main hall! Chapter 293 "What?!" "Sixteen-level storm!!?" "My God!!" "This cruise ship can only withstand a typhoon of level 15 at most!!" When hundreds of passengers heard Su Chen''s words, a huge commotion erupted! Robert saw the two holding hands together! His face was extremely ugly! Just stride over there! "Stinky boy, who allowed you to scare me here?" "Shut up right now!" Luo Tebo pointed to Su Chen''s nose, then looked at Concubine Zhong Yu: "Miss Zhong, who is he?" "Who am I? I still want to ask you!" Su Chen looked Robert up and down, and said in fluent English: "Who are you?" "Su Chen, he is a foreign friend I met this afternoon. His name is Robert, and he is from China." Concubine Zhong Yu quickly explained. "Oh, people from the Ming country." Su Chen nodded first. Then it''s a slap in the face! "Crack!", Robert''s face was swollen, he fell five or six steps, and knocked over several sofa chairs! "Su Chen!" Concubine Zhong Yu quickly grabbed the violent young man, "What are you doing?" Passengers around are also dumbfounded! Hands on a disagreement? This Huaxia kid. so dragging? ? "Hmph, tell me to shut up? I''ll tell him to shut up first!!" Su Chen was full of disdain, "Professor Zhong, let''s go!" "Su... Chen!" Concubine Zhong Yu pulled Su Chen back forcefully, "There is such a strong typhoon outside, where do you want to go?" "Professor Zhong, don''t ask me that!" "Believe me!" Su Chen looked directly at the woman! "you¡­¡­" At this moment, Concubine Zhong Yu was speechless. There was a strong typhoon of magnitude ten outside, where did Su Chen want to take her? "Miss Zhong!" "He wants to pull you to commit suicide!!" At this time, Robert covered his swollen face and walked over grinning: "Don''t go with him! He will kill you!" "I¡­¡­" Concubine Zhong Yu is in a dilemma! "Brat, if you want to die! Go die yourself! Don''t drag others along, okay!?" Robert stared at Su Chen fiercely: "In such a big storm, anyone with a little common sense knows that staying on board is the best choice!" "In such bad weather, do you expect to escape in a lifeboat?" Su Chen glanced at him lightly, "As I said, a super typhoon of level 16 will come soon." "Not to mention a small sightseeing cruise, even an aircraft carrier can''t stop it!" "At that time, this cruise ship, and all of you, will be sunk by huge waves tens of meters high!" Everyone was stunned when they heard his words. Not sure if it''s true or not. The captain Wang Defa just walked into the hall, and when he heard this, he almost exploded! "Little bastard, shut up for me!!!" "Dare to create panic here. Come and arrest me!!" One order! Seven or eight sailors of great height surrounded Su Chen! "Hehe, you deserve it!" "Let you spread the doomsday theory here, good catch!" Roberto sneered from the sidelines! Seeing eight sailors walking towards him, Su Chen snorted in disdain! Just in time, try his water control skills! In the next second, there were tea and drinks on a few tables not far away. The water element in red wine is all restless! Under the dumbstruck eyes of everyone, they condensed into thumb-sized marbles, suspended in the air! "This is¡­¡­" Everyone was dumbfounded. Thought I was dreaming! "Get out of here!!" Su Chen waved his hand! Hundreds of water marbles exploded all at once! Like a machine gun spewing out flames! Whoosh whoosh! ! ! Eight sailors, like being hit by countless police rubber bullets. Get knocked out! With a painful cry, the bones were almost broken! "snort!" "Walk!!" Su Chen glanced coldly, and forcibly dragged Concubine Zhong Yu out of the hall. In the attack just now, he only exerted one-tenth of his strength, and he hadn''t condensed into a sharp cone yet. If you attack with all your strength, the sailors probably won''t even know how they died. Rao is so... Captain, Robert, crew sailor. There are also a large number of passengers, who are also dumbfounded! Su Chen''s speed was too fast, they didn''t even have time to take a vibrato! "That''s... water control?" "He''s a magician?!" "Oh my God!" "Unexpectedly, in this world. There really are people with superpowers!" "Superpowers, please take me!" Immediately! Five young white men who advocate superhero culture ran towards Su Chen. Excited! "Is there anyone else?" Su Chen glanced at everyone in the hall, "If there is no one, I will ask again later!" "Let''s go first." Holding Concubine Zhong Yu and five younger brothers, Su Chen went all the way up the deck! Crash--! ! The typhoon is blowing violently! The raindrops hit the body crackling, it was extremely painful! Concubine Zhong Yu was led by Su Chen, but the five youths from the Ming Kingdom couldn''t stand firm at all! Seeing that they were about to be blown away by the storm, suddenly several long whips condensed by rainwater wrapped around their waists and held them firmly! "What!?" "Oh, God!" "This... this is a water whip, it''s really a water control technique!" "Amazing!!" "unbelievable!!!" The five of them were overwhelmed with excitement! All kinds of excited shouts! Concubine Zhong Yu looked down at the water whip tightly wrapped around her waist. Also fell into a huge shock! Su Chen, is he a person with superpowers? Isn''t she dreaming? "Hold on firmly!" Su Chen suddenly shouted! Then he bent his legs, jumped five or six meters high from the deck, and jumped directly into the sea! "Ahhhh!" "Mamma Mia!" "God!" The six people screamed in fright! Because below, there are raging waves, even if the world''s best swimmers fall. There will be no dregs left! "Ruined!" "Dead!" Concubine Zhong Yu closed her eyes in despair! A few seconds later, the feeling of falling into the icy seawater did not come as imagined, but fell on a soft pile of meat! Creamy feel... This... this is... fish? ! In a panic, Concubine Zhong Yu opened her eyes! Next, the scene she saw was indelible in this life! Countless fishes, large and small, rushed to the surface of the sea, forming a V-shaped floating platform! The tip of the letter V is a black-skinned tiger shark! There is a man, holding a silver trident, standing on the back of the shark! He is wearing golden scale armor, facing the wind and waves! Like a god standing in the raging sea! "..." this moment. Concubine Zhong Yu and the five youths from the Ming Kingdom were completely dumbfounded. My brain went blank! "Hold on to the rope!" Su Chen turned around and drank, and the six people just woke up like a dream, and quickly grabbed the seawater rope wrapped around their waists. Next second! V-shaped fish school, start swimming! Led by that black-skinned tiger shark, they got away from Ocean Quantum at an extremely fast speed! "open!!" Su Chen held the silver steel trident and sent it into the storm! All of a sudden! Visible to the naked eye! The storm curtain mixed with terrifying thunder and lightning split from the middle, and only a small amount of drizzle drifted in! "Sea God!!" "He is the sea god Poseidon!!" "Woo woo woo..." Five youths from the Ming Kingdom knelt among the fish, weeping bitterly! Concubine Zhong Yu also knelt on the ground, unable to utter a word, just staring at that figure bewilderedly... Chapter 294 Aboard the Quantum of the Seas. Chaos! "Did you find them?!" "No, I searched everywhere!" "Where''s the rescue capsule!?" "The lifeboats are all there!" "Damn it... Could it be that kid, jumped into the sea!?" Wang Defa turned around in the captain''s cabin with his hands behind his back! Can''t wait! "captain!" "Look outside! The wind seems to be getting stronger!" With the cry of several crew members collapsing. The entire cruise ship, like a leaf in a storm, may be overturned at any time! suddenly! A huge wave more than 20 meters high was picked up by the strong wind and slammed into the side of the cruise ship! "Boom!" "Crack¡ª¡ª!" The hull is dented, and even the rails are broken! The hull is shaking and may be overturned at any time! "Crap!" "The typhoon... is really getting stronger!!" The captain fell to the ground with his hat off, staring blankly at the raging waves outside the window. Passengers are also aware of this. Let''s swarm into the captain''s cabin together! But this time. Even if they killed Wang Defa, he couldn''t find anything wrong. at the same time. East China Sea. A sea area away from the center of the storm. A Huaxia cargo ship is parked on the sea, quietly waiting for the storm to pass. "Three twos!" "Shunja!" "fry!" "Hahaha!" Several sailors. Fighting the Landlords in the crew room, having a great time. They had no idea that a catastrophe was happening to a cruise ship full of tourists dozens of nautical miles away! "Ouch... my old waist..." A sailor stood up, moved his body twice, and suddenly saw a strange vision outside the window! I saw thousands of sea fish, arranged in a V shape, swimming towards them! on the back of the school of fish. Still carrying six people! "What the hell..." The sailor thought he was hallucinating, and rubbed his eyes vigorously. In the next second, screams erupted from the crew room! "captain!!" "There is a situation outside!!!" A few minutes later. Concubine Zhong Yu and five youths from the Ming Dynasty were rescued aboard the cargo ship, and the fish shoveled away automatically and went into the bottom of the sea. "Come on, have a few cups of tea to warm up." In the lounge, the captain brought them hot water and food and was very enthusiastic. There are more than a dozen crew members around, with question marks written all over their faces! "Hello, ma''am!" "I am the captain of this freighter, Lu Jun!" "May I ask what happened to you? Where did you come from? What happened to those fish?" asked the captain. Five youths from the United States spoke English excitedly and excitedly, but the crew could not understand at all. It was Concubine Zhong Yu who told the truth. "Sea God!?" Captain Lu Jun and the crew members had incredible expressions on their faces! This woman, is she hallucinating? How could there be a sea god in this world! Isn''t that something in myths and legends? But what about those fish? at this time. Dozens of nautical miles away. Su Chen rode his black-skinned tiger shark mount, and rushed to the center of the storm¡ªthe sea area where the Quantum of the Ocean was located! The same Chinese, how could he look at hundreds of compatriots helplessly. Buried in the sea? After all, it was hundreds of lives! However, when he arrived, a layer of super waves with a height of more than 30 meters appeared in front of his eyes! "this time!" "They are miserable!" Su Chen''s crotch tiger shark, looking at the sea, couldn''t help but secretly startled! A wave of this size is already comparable to a small tsunami. A tourist cruise ship with a mere 20,000 tons must be swallowed in an instant! Even with his water control technique, it''s impossible to block it! really! The waves hit, and hundreds of screams in the cruise ship intertwined! Some people jumped into the sea in fright! "call¡­¡­" "Fish, fish, listen to my orders!" Su Chen closed his eyes. Spread the voice of your heart across the sea! This is also one of the abilities of the Seagod''s blood¡ª Communicate with the Sea Clan! Voices spread fast! Within a radius of dozens of miles, countless schools of fish heard it, floated to the surface of the sea without hesitation, and swam desperately to come! At this time, if someone can overlook the entire sea area, they will be shocked to find out! With Su Chen as the center of the circle, the sea within tens of miles is filled with all kinds of fish! There are hundreds of thousands of them! ! This scene! It''s a miracle! ! "Help!!" "Gulu~gulu~ someone help me!!" "Help!" "God!" "Buddha!" "O God!" Hundreds of passengers were floating on the surface of the sea, desperately swimming, panting, calling for help, and grabbing everything around them! A dozen lifeboats were overturned by a wave before they had sailed far. Swallow it into the sea! One after another, tourists and crew members were engulfed by the waves one after another, unable to float up with life buoys in their arms. "Dead!" The hundreds of tourists floating on the sea were completely desperate. Some even took out their phones and started recording their last words. "Husband, Yaya, Mom loves you! Mom doesn''t want to die. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." "Xiaohui, the password of my bank card is your birthday. There is not much money in it, so save some money. Dad is going down to see your mother. You are doing well!" "Dad! Mom! My son is not filial, so I can''t give you old age! If one day, you find sex dolls, magazines, etc. under my bed, don''t get me wrong. I keep them for my classmates! You must believe them." Me!!" "Wife, woo woo woo..." "Small light¡­¡­" The number of those who fell into the water is getting smaller and smaller! center of the sea. A beautiful woman with wine red hair. Hugging her daughter, she kept murmuring: "I can''t die, I can''t die...I must bring Fan Fan home alive!" "Wow!!" A big wave is coming! The beautiful woman''s hand slipped, and her fourteen-year-old daughter dropped her hand. Fell into the sea! "Fantastic!!!" The beautiful woman screamed almost in despair! Just about to untie the lifebuoy, her daughter Fanfan miraculously floated up! "This... this is..." The beautiful woman was stunned. A thick and powerful arm, holding her daughter. Slowly float up from the sea. It was a young man with black hair. The body is covered with thick golden scales, the eyes are dark and wild, and the Maserati logo is held in the hand, very domineering! But now, when it''s not time to look at the handsome guy, the beautiful woman hastily picked up her daughter, and the little girl has already passed out. "She choked on a lot of water." Su Chen freed his left hand and moved his fingers. A large amount of sea water sprayed out from the little girl''s mouth and nose! "Cough cough cough!!" The little girl woke up suddenly, coughing violently. "Fanfan! Fanfan! Great!" "Thank you! Thank you so much!!" The beautiful woman looked at Su Chen with tears of gratitude, her eyes couldn''t stop shedding tears! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen gradually floated to the surface of the sea, and only then did she see¡ª¡ª This man''s crotch! so big¡­¡­ so dark... so hideous... of a shark! ! ! "Is he the legendary sea god?" The beautiful woman murmured to herself. Next! Su Chen raised the silver-steel trident with one arm, and circles of invisible shock waves spread out in all directions! Miracle. Appeared! Hundreds of thousands of sea fish are scrambling to come! The sea surface within a radius of 100 meters turned into a floating platform made up of schools of fish! More than two hundred tourists, stepping on the back of the fish, you look at me, I look at you, they are all idiots! Not only that! Su Chen also dispatched the fastest silverfish to dive into the bottom of the sea. Rescued more than a hundred tourists who fell into the deep sea! He holds a silver steel trident, steps on huge waves, and raises his right hand to control the water element! "puff--!!" "vomit!!" "Cough cough cough cough!!" 95% of those who fell into the water coughed up water from their lungs and were rescued! Only a few people had already lost their lives, and Su Chen was powerless. "Sea God!!" "Sea God!!" "Thank you, Lord Seagod, for your life-saving grace!!" "I''ll wait for eternity, I will never forget it!!" "Long live the Sea God!!" "Long live the Sea God!!" Hundreds of tourists, including the captain Wang Defa and the crew, all knelt on the back of the fish and worshiped Su Chen non-stop! Chapter 295 At this moment, Su Chen covered his whole body with the sea god''s scale armor, covering his face. From top to bottom, only a pair of pitch-black pupils and black hair were exposed to the outside. He didn''t want to be seen by too many people, otherwise, there was a risk of being caught and sliced. "This sea god looks like that kid..." Robert was also rescued. He knelt on the ground, looking at the foot on the huge wave. A mysterious man in golden armor and holding a trident! So majestic! So domineering! If he could have such a heaven-defying ability, he wouldn''t have wives and concubines in groups. Overwhelmingly rich? Thinking of this, the school of fish under his feet began to swim. Supporting more than 300 tourists, they swam to the sea far away from the center of the storm, at an extremely fast speed! Occasionally, when a huge wave hits and the fish team is destroyed, fresh blood will fill it up... Fish in the sea. Endless! All the way safe and sound! Until it broke away from the storm belt and approached the freighter Zhong Yufei was on. "captain!!" "come out faster!!" "Good... so many fish!!" "There is another person! No, not a person..." On the deck of the freighter. A crew member''s jaw almost dropped when he saw the scene in the distance through the binoculars! Lu Jun and a dozen crew members rushed out! I was stunned on the spot! I saw a man covered in golden scales, holding a trident, stepping on the waves several meters high, and galloping on the sea! Behind him, hundreds of thousands of fish formed a huge fish floating board, carrying hundreds of people, swimming towards the freighter! "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "it''s him!" "God of the sea!!" Five young men from the Ming Dynasty came out of the cabin and pointed at Su Chen enthusiastically! Concubine Zhong Yu was wearing a blanket, seeing the miracle in front of her eyes, she couldn''t help shedding tears! Hundreds of tourists boarded the boat and were rescued one after another. Su Chen had an indescribable sense of accomplishment! Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda! Save 300 lives, that''s a 2,000-level pagoda! Great merit! soon. Because someone was injured when boarding the boat, the blood flowed out... A few minutes later, a group of sharks were attracted! "Ah!" "There are sharks!!" "My God!" "I just escaped from Longtan and entered the tiger''s den!" "Sea God, help me a lot!!" Nearly a hundred tourists who have not yet boarded the boat, looking at the dozens of fish fins swimming in the distance, their souls were scared away! Su Chen opened his piercing eyes and took a look! Sure enough, a group of great white sharks! They were all seduced by blood! Among the sharks. There is a particularly large leader shark, more than three times the size of a normal great white shark! "Crash!¡ªcrack!¡ªcrack!¡ª" Su Chen danced the silver steel trident in his hand into a whirlwind! The waves under his feet turned into more than a dozen spiral currents, encircling his body! "Look!" "What is the Sea God doing?!" Someone on the boat pointed at Su Chen and yelled. "We''re all about to die, why is Sea God still playing with harpoons!?" "Yu Nima''s fork! That''s a trident, do you understand a trident! I''m uneducated!" "I think Sea God is holding back his big move!" "Hurry up and take a picture!" The passengers who had been rescued took out their mobile phones one after another. Turn on the camera function! finally! Ten seconds later! Su Chen waved his arms! Following the thrust of the silver steel trident, a long sea dragon blasted towards the leading shark at an extremely fast speed! The leader shark didn''t realize the threat from the sea at all, and several great white sharks around it were blown apart by the ''tornado cannon''! Boom! ! Countless pieces of minced meat mixed with blood. Fly around and hit the hull! Seeing that the boss was killed, the rest of the sharks turned around and ran away! "..." Everyone is dumbfounded! Across tens of meters, a wave of water was thrown, instantly killing five or six great white sharks! Was it a cannonball he threw? ! "God, what a god..." Lu Jun, the captain of the freighter, kept wiping away his cold sweat. If the blow just now fell on his boat. It is estimated that a big hole was blown out of the hull with ease! "When I was young, I heard my dad tell the story of the Sea God and the Dragon King. Unexpectedly, it turned out to be true..." Another crew. Wiping cold sweat. Seeing that all the tourists were rescued, Su Chen felt relieved. Glancing at Concubine Zhong Yu from a distance, he turned around abruptly. Dive into the sea! "Su Chen..." "Who are you?" Concubine Zhong Yu''s eyes were fascinated, and her mouth was talking in her dreams. The woman has been fascinated by that powerful figure... this day! More than 300 passengers from all over the world kept Su Chen''s image of the sea god firmly in their hearts and never dared to forget it! Of course, there were also many people who filmed the whole process of Su Chen saving people and killing sharks. Including Robert! "These two videos will definitely explode on YouTube!" "Hurry up!" This sea area already has mobile network coverage. Dozens of tourists will have the video in their hands. Upload to social platforms in various countries! China''s Douyin, Kuaishou, Weibo, Toutiao... Facebook, Youtube, Twitter in Mingguo... The whole freighter. There are more than 300 people, and the only person who knows the true identity of the ''Sea God'' is Concubine Zhong Yu. Without Su Chen saying it, Concubine Zhong Yu would never tell the truth! subsequently. ¡¾Sea God Summons Schools of Fish, Saves Hundreds of People¡¿ [Sea God wields a trident, and the terrifying water waves instantly kill five great white sharks] These two videos spread on the Internet at a viral speed! All walks of life, group companies, major families, and prestigious schools were all shocked! Even the national government and various forces in the dark world were shocked! this day. Countless orders were issued from major power organizations and underground forces! Countless investigators, killers and spies were ordered to go to Huaxia, Dongying Country, Han Country and Taiwan Island to investigate. ¡­ And Su Chen at this moment. Little did he know that he had already become the number one internet celebrity on earth! He turned back to the storm zone, looking for the sunken Quantum of the Seas! "It''s a pity that a cruise ship sank like this." Su Chen took off the Sea God''s scales, opened his golden eyes, and dived all the way! He witnessed the whole process of the sinking of the ''Ocean Quantum''. The huge waves did not directly tear the hull, but turned it over. Most of the hull is good. "A 20,000-ton luxury cruise ship, how about the cost, is it worth one billion dollars?" "As long as it''s salvaged, it''s mine!" "I see it!!" After diving for about two hundred meters, Su Chen finally saw the Quantum of the Ocean! The huge hull sank slowly in the dark and dead water. Current sprint! ! tumultuous! ! ! Shoot it quickly, rolling up countless bubbles! Su Chen wandered outside the ship, trying to use the space warehouse to store the Ocean Quantum! "Ding!" "Because the target volume is too large, the space warehouse cannot be stored temporarily!" Chapter 296 "What the hell?!" Su Chen was dumbfounded! Running for a long time to come over and tell me that I can''t accept it? "Ding! The cruise ship is too big and needs to occupy 2 warehouse grids!" "The host can vacate items into the Bone Flame Ring!" Scared me¡­¡­ Su Chen wiped the sweat from his brow! Immediately, he glanced at the space warehouse. The number of 1x1 grids, he put a bunch of sundries in a mess, it''s too wasteful. Soon, he freed up more than a dozen grids, and waved his hand! Swish¡ª¡ª The 200,000-ton luxury cruise ship disappeared in front of us! In the warehouse! ¡¾Quantum of the Seas¡¿ By Royal Caribbean National Cruise Lines. Built at a cost of 980 million US dollars, it is a type of Royal Caribbean! Hull slightly broken, keel intact. With a little repair, you can sail again. "It''s cool!!" Su Chen was very happy. But what he didn''t know was. An hour ago, he wantonly summoned a school of fish in this sea area, alarming a big guy sleeping at the bottom of the East China Sea! "Um?" "what sound?" After Su Chen took off the cruise ship, he was just about to leave, when a tremor sounded faintly from the bottom of the sea! this voice. Boundless, ancient, mixed with a trace of anger! It seems to come from the ancient times! "Woo!!!!!!" Voice, come again! Get closer! Before Su Chen could react, the system sent an urgent reminder! "Ding! Remind the host!" "There are hostile creatures approaching, and the strength of the host is huge, please flee quickly!" "Repeat! Please escape from this sea quickly!!" How dare Su Chen hesitate! Desperately fled towards the sea! It was the first time he heard such a hasty system prompt! "Depend on!" "Why did the speed slow down!" "How is this going?" Su Chen was in a state of ocean current sprinting, and his speed suddenly dropped! In the next second, all the surrounding seawater appeared as a huge whirlpool, pouring down towards the bottom of the sea! The powerful and boundless suction force seems to swallow everything! "Oh my God¡­¡­" Su Chenhan was shocked! Not daring to waste any more time, the sea current sprints and explodes, trying to escape this maelstrom! But the suction force from the soles of the feet is getting stronger and stronger! Su Chen moved forward almost at the speed of a turtle! Countless sea fish around him, even the fastest-swimming silverfish, struggled for two seconds. It also fell into the sea! Even a sperm whale can''t escape this terrible suction! ! "God!!" "What kind of monster is there down here?" "You want to swallow the sea area with a radius of dozens of miles in one go!?" Su Chen was shocked! Constantly using the current to sprint, but the position is constantly moving down! "system!" "Brother System!" "System Dad!" "Help! I...I''m dying!!" In desperation, Su Chen had no choice but to call for help from the system, but the latter ignored him at all. Seeing the zhenqi being consumed little by little, the body quickly sucked into the bottom of the sea! Su Chen burst into tears! suddenly! A light bulb popped out of his forehead! "Yes!" He quickly took out the silver steel trident. Manipulate water elements! Soon, a long water vortex tornado connected to the sea surface, and the air quickly poured in! After Su Chen got out of the sea, he quickly summoned Ziyun Wing, flapped his wings, and flew towards the sea with all his might! "call¡­¡­" "It''s too scary!!" Su Chen''s face turned pale! Ten seconds later, Su Chen rushed out of the sea, and the vortex disappeared. Just when he thought he was safe. The system sent a warning again! Su Chen also saw a large piece of darkness rushing up from under the surface of the sea! Not daring to hesitate, he flapped Ziyun Wing desperately, no matter how high, how high he could fly! "Boom---!!!!" The big guy hiding under the sea! It finally appeared! That is a giant mouth of the abyss hundreds of meters long! Rush up from the bottom of the sea! Crashed the sea! A large amount of seawater flows down along the gaps of the clustered forest white giant teeth. Countless waterfalls are formed! Each triangular giant tooth is like a dark iron epee inserted into the palate, and it is terrifying in the dark night! "Boom!!" A thunderbolt strikes! Light up the surroundings like daylight! "Damn it!!?" Su Chen looked down! On the spot, the three souls scared the seven souls away! This deep sea monster is too big! The largest known creature on the earth [the blue whale], it is estimated that it is not enough to stuff its teeth! If one tongue of a blue whale is the weight of an elephant! Then this monster''s tongue. It is estimated that it can reach ten blue whales! With such a huge mouth of the abyss, swallowing an aircraft carrier is not a big problem! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" "Help!!" Su Chen moved his dantian almost crazily. Ziyunyi''s speed was stimulated to the fastest! "Crack¡ª¡ª!!!!" Two rows of giant teeth collided together! Make a deafening snap! Only a few centimeters. Su Chen''s legs will be cut off by these sharp giant teeth! "Made!" Su Chen is on fire! He stepped on the tooth surface of the monster''s teeth! Take out the black iron epee! Swipe down brazenly! "Fatal blow!!!" With a bang, half of the tooth that was stepped on by the sole of the foot was blasted off! Show bright red tooth roots! "I x!?" Su Chen was dumbfounded! The full blow of the black iron epee didn''t even cut off a single tooth of the monster! ? On the earth, there are such terrifying creatures! "Woo!!!!" With endless unwillingness and anger, the monster fell back into the sea! Set off huge waves tens of meters high! "terrible¡­¡­" "What the hell is this?" Su Chen flapped Ziyun''s wings and stared at the rough sea. Not daring to stay, Su Chen escaped from this sea area as quickly as possible. It''s too scary! He thought he inherited the blood of the Sea God, in the sea. Can be invincible! But the reality, slapped him hard! . I don''t know how long it took to fly. There are at least eighty or ninety nautical miles, completely away from the storm ''Warcraft''. Before his true energy was exhausted, Su Chen came to a windless sea area. After lowering the altitude, he summoned the Ocean Quantum from the space warehouse and took back Ziyun Wing. fell down. "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" "too tired!" "That monster, probably didn''t continue chasing it?" Su Chen was in a big shape, lying on the deck of the cruise ship. "system!" "What the hell is that?" "There is such a terrifying monster hidden in the bottom of the East China Sea?!" The system quickly replied: "Ding! Start the global scan, and we are learning the specific information of this creature 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding! Some information about this creature has been obtained!" Su Chen forcibly sat up, and while running the "Nine Suns Divine Art" to restore his true energy, he listened to the system''s explanation. "Currently on Earth, there is very little information about this creature!" "Only find records from the documents of several ancient forces in Huaxia and Ming Kingdom!" "This creature is named [King of the East China Sea]!" Chapter 297 "It is a kilometer long, weighs more than 50,000 tons, and its body is ten times denser than steel!" "There used to be two god-level powerhouses who fought a decisive battle in the East China Sea, disturbing its slumber, and they were both swallowed!" "There was a biologist from the Ming Kingdom who took the risk of being swallowed to obtain a DNA sample from the King of the East China Sea." "Through research, we know that this creature was born in the Cretaceous Period 130 million years ago!" "The above is all the information about the King of the East China Sea." Su Chen listened to this. Not to mention how shocking it was! "Kilometers in length and 50,000 tons in weight. Ten times the density of steel!" "Swallowing an aircraft carrier is as easy as swallowing a Snickers bar!" So sad! My luck is really good! If it weren''t for Mera''s water control skills, even if he tried his best, he would not be able to escape the swallowing of the King of the East China Sea. "150 million years. The earth was hit by an asteroid, leading to mass extinction!" "Then, the earth entered the Cretaceous period, and the king of the East China Sea was born!" "This thing has lived for 130 million years?" "Oh my god¡­¡­" "It is estimated that the combined lifespan of the ten Mahayana monks is not so long!!" "I really..." "Too awesome!!" Su Chen was very excited! Even the strong in the divine realm were swallowed up, and he was just a monk of the Xuan rank. But survived! So proud! "It seems that there are still many secrets hidden on the earth." "When we become stronger in the future, we must explore one by one.". After a few hours. Its daybreak. Su Chen finished his work and opened his eyes. The true energy in the dantian has been fully recovered. Skills such as Sea Current Sprint, Tornado Piercing Cannon, Water Control Art, Ziyun Wing all consume a lot of true energy. Only [Communication Sea Clan] skills, zero consumption. After getting up, Su Chen walked on the deck of the Quantum of the Sea and turned around. The southeast corner of the deck was shattered by huge waves. Fortunately, the keel was not damaged, and I tried to repair it later, and I was a good man again. The rest of the rails were broken, and the doors and windows were broken, all minor injuries. After wandering around, there were more than a dozen corpses of tourists on the cruise ship, and Su Chen directly cremated them. Sunbathing Deck, Welcome Hall, Central Park, Grand Theatre, Restaurant, Lounge, Casino, Shopping Mall, Cabin, Entertainment Center. Health clubs, skating rinks... Quantum of the Seas has all the space and facilities that a luxury cruise ship should have! Not only that! It also has 25 guest rooms with a 2-story building and a maximum capacity of 4 people. The whole cruise ship is no different from an artificial island! "I earned it!" Su Chen wandered around, feeling very happy. In fact, in a legal sense, how could this cruise ship belong to him? But he doesn''t care! If he picks it up, it''s his! right! I''m just playing hooligans. How do you drop it? ! "Huh?" Wandering around, Su Chen picked up a lady''s wallet! Open it and have a look. There are supreme black cards from major banks, VIP diamond cards from various high-end clubs, and hundreds of thousands of foreign notes. Looking at the ID card again, Su Chen raised his eyebrows. "is her?" "Chen Jingchu..." I recognized it at a glance. He rushed to rescue people near the cruise ship last night, and the first one he rescued was Chen Jingchu''s daughter. He looked at the date of birth, and the woman''s age was already three. He can''t see it at all? "Her husband is very lucky!" "I''m 29 years old, and my skin and figure are still the same as when I was 20 years old. What a stunner!" Su Chen praised, then closed the wallet. I plan to find a time and send it to this young lady... Su Chen ran through every cabin of the cruise ship, and after making sure that there were no more corpses left, he put the Quantum of the Sea back into the warehouse. at last! Summon Ziyun Wing! go home! ! ! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªIn the lower dividing line¡ª¡ª¡ª China. Chuzhou City. Landscape Manor. "call!" Su Chen, who was on the verge of exhaustion of true energy, folded his wings and fell to the ground, letting out a long breath! "Finally home!" "The sea. It''s too dangerous. It''s safer on land!" "Brother!?" suddenly! A surprise sound came from a distance! Su Chen turned his head and saw that it was Su Man, the little fat man, running towards him with small steps! "Brother!" "Where have you been?" "Don''t come back to play with me for several days!" Su Man hugged Su Chen, looking a little unhappy. Su Chen stroked his small crew cut: "Little man, you are already a little adult, you have to learn to play with yourself. Big brother is usually very busy." "What do you mean by brother?" Su Man fell into deep thought, "Playing with yourself?" "You can figure it out by yourself. I still have something to do. I will accompany you later." Su Chen comforted him a few times, then called Yao Mang and Yao Jie. Let them bring the five sword slaves to the main hall. "Owner!!!" Yao Mang and Yao Jie are two brothers. There are also Zhengang, Cutting Water, Chaoshen, and Miehun. Turn around! Seven people knelt in front of Su Chen, lined up! Butler Huang Wei is also there. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly said to Wu Jiannu: "I have been to Dongying for the past two days. I visited Heimu, one of the seven great families of Dongying Kingdom." "The water has just been cut off. You five, pack up tonight. Fly to Dongpu tomorrow morning to go to the Blackwood Clan for training. I''ve talked with their patriarch." Go to Japan? ! Wu Jiannu was taken aback for a moment, but he didn''t dare to disobey his orders, so he could only nod his head. Su Chen looked at Huang Wei again: "Butler, have you completed the ID cards for the seven of them?" "Mr. Su, it''s all done!" Huang Wei replied: "The other 88 brothers are still working on it." "Well... I''ll leave it to you to send them to the Blackwood Clan for training. Later, I''ll send you the address and the contact information of the steward over there." "Okay, Mr. Su." "It''s all gone." Su Chen waved his hand. After several people left, Huang Wei still had something to say. "Mr. Su, you are not here these few days. A person who claims to be Miss Luo has come to see you several times." "Luo Ning''er?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Did she say anything?" "No, she said that your mobile phone has been disconnected. Let me see you and let you know. Send her a message." "Okay, I see." Su Chen nodded, took out his phone and took a look. Another hundreds of missed calls! That''s why he often mutes his phone! Yugong Shuiwu, Lin Xiyuan, Yun Xianxian, Sister Guo, Senior Sister Hongyuan, Professor Zhong... Among them, Yugong Mizuwu made more than 200 phone calls to him alone! I''m afraid that he will die outside! He first called Yugong Shuiwu. One phone call¡ª¡ª "Hey, Shui Wu, I''m still alive." "husband!!!" A cry of joy came from the opposite side! Su Chen immediately blushed! This title really made her... feel guilty about coaxing an ignorant young woman. "Great! Su Chen-jun!" "You know how worried I was about you when I saw that cruise ship you were on sank!" "Fortunately, that Sea God is here! Otherwise... woo woo woo... Otherwise I will never see you again!" Yugong Shuiwu cried very sadly. Su Chen was dumbfounded. "Sea God?" "What the hell?" After a few more words, Su Chen hung up the phone and turned on Douyin. Turn over twenty pages! All are videos of him wearing the scales of the sea god, summoning schools of fish, and rescuing hundreds of tourists! Or, a video of him wielding a silver-steel trident, killing six great white sharks with a tornado shot! Any video has hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of likes! open comments... all in one color... "Sea God is awesome!!!" Chapter 298 "It''s over!" "This is a big game!" Su Chen flipped through the Douyin videos quickly, and out of the twenty videos, nineteen were of him! The Douyin official even launched a special event for him¡ª¡ª The whole network is looking for the little brother Sea God! ! ! "The stinky and shameless TikTok is rubbing my heat?" Su Chen cursed a few words, and opened Weibo again. He is the top ten in the hot search list. [God of the Ocean! Save 300 cruise passengers! ¡¿ [Sea God''s martial arts are world-class! Kill six sharks in seconds! ¡¿ ¡¾Who is the Sea God? where is he? ¡¿ [Biology expert Yan Guoqiang: Poseidon is impossible, this is a movie special effect, I bet a pack of spicy sticks! ¡¿ [Actor Bei Bingbing: I want to marry Sea God! ¡¿ [Wang Shacong: Offer a reward of 10 million to find the Sea God! ¡¿ [Xiao An: The new movie "Sea King". Preparations for next month! ¡¿ [President of vfvo Group: Willing to pay 50 million to invite Sea God to be the spokesperson! ¡¿ ... Thousands of celebrities, Internet celebrities, and bigwigs from all walks of life. celebrity. As long as it is an individual, everyone will stand up and take his heat. There were even two second-tier female stars who directly threatened to marry him! Su Chen looked at their stiff plastic-plastic faces, let''s forget it... After quitting Douyin and Weibo, Su Chen looked at Facebook, Twitter and Youtube abroad. The same situation, the overwhelming sea god! Poseidon! Poseidon! Simply, popular all over the world! Poseidon, these two words have slaughtered all major social platforms and mainstream media in the world! "call¡­¡­" "I am..." "Became the world''s number one internet celebrity?" Su Chen was very complicated. Both happy and sad! "If I stand up now and admit that I am the Sea God, within three days, Douyin fans will definitely reach 100 million, and I will get [Super God Luxury Diamond Gift Package]!!" "However, it is estimated that the next day, I will be arrested by the relevant department and sliced ??for research..." "Oh, forget it." Su Chen gave up this idea. He called Luo Ning''er, who asked him to meet at Qianque Ling''s company. Just after driving Koenigsegg out of Shanshui Manor, the system prompts: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I gained 220,000+ fans on the Douyin app, and I got 22 points, which can be exchanged for items in Taobao Mall." The video of him painting "Hundred Birds Facing the Phoenix" in the Southeast Asian Painting Competition. Settlement! I have gained 22w fans, which is not bad. Su Chen glanced at the current number of followers, 1298w+! It can be said that there are not many Internet celebrities in all Douyin who can compare with him! ¡­ eight pm. Qianque Ling Pharmaceutical Company, President''s Office. "Mr. Luo, there is a Mr. Su waiting for you in the meeting room!" Luo Ning''er was reading the report at her desk, when she heard what the secretary said, she looked up in surprise! "Quick. Make two cups... oh no, three cups of tea!" After finishing speaking, Luo Ning''er threw the report away and rushed out of the office on her high heels. "Why is Boss Luo so excited? Could it be...boyfriend?" The secretary guessed. "Su Chen!" Luo Ning''er came to the conference room and saw Su Chen standing by the window, she was very happy. Su Chen looked Luo Ning''er up and down, and joked: "Mr. Luo, you are becoming more and more like a strong business woman!" "You''re making fun of me again, don''t you just dress more maturely? Hmph!" Luo Ning''er snorted softly. Immediately thought of that night. The two of them drank the drugged beer and went to the hotel to get a room together... Qiao''s face turned red. "Boss Luo!" Suddenly, a really mature female voice sounded at the door. Luo Ning''er smiled and turned around, "Irina, you''re here!" "Um¡­¡­" One is wearing a white coat. A beautiful woman with a slender figure walks into a conference room. The woman was about twenty-seven, wearing black thin-rimmed glasses, her long, slightly rough hair was tied up, and her elegant and pretty face looked haggard. "Su Chen! Let me introduce you!" "This is what I mentioned to you last time, Dr. Yi Lianna, an expert in the field of biological genes who came back from China!" Luo Ning''er introduced with a smile. "Biological genetic expert?" Su Chen couldn''t help being a little suspicious because of this woman. too young! It is estimated that he is not even thirty years old! Can you become an expert? "Su Chen, don''t look at Dr. Elena''s young age, she is very powerful!" "The article "Construction of Genetically Engineered Bacteria" published last year caused a shock in the biological world and was almost nominated for the Nobel Prize in Biology!" Luo Ning''er''s voice was full of pride. Nominated for the Nobel Prize in Biology? Su Chen wanted to roll his eyes a little bit, do you know how hard it is to win the Nobel Prize? This silly girl. You won''t be cheated, will you? "Ahem!" "Dr. Irene?" Su Chen stretched out his hand to the woman, "Hello." "Hello, Mr. Su." Elena shook hands with him politely, and then listened to Su Chen say: "Has a doctor studied genetically engineered bacteria? Coincidentally, I have also read a few academic papers recently, and I want to discuss them with Dr. Yi Lianna." Luo Ning''er was taken aback when she heard the words. Discuss academics with Elena? Isn''t Su Chen a business management major? He still understands this? Soon, the two of them started discussing, the content of which left Luo Ning''er dumbfounded. What miRNA serum, microbial molecular genetics, nano-robots, pseudo-alleles. Gene lock, gene virus... I was blindsided by what I heard! Not only her, Elena was also shocked! As the chat progresses... From genetically engineered drugs, to nano-robots, to the latest genetic viruses and artificial intelligence. No matter what concept she throws out, Su Chen can accept it calmly. Then he talked freely, and even put forward many novel viewpoints. ten minutes later. "call¡­¡­" Yi Lianna exhaled a long breath, met Su Chen''s gaze, and made an 18-degree turn! "Mr. Su, I didn''t expect that you have such in-depth research on biological genes, it really surprises me!" "Hehe, each other!" Su Chen smiled slightly. Now you can rest assured that this Elena has real talents. When he is free, he often browses some professional academic forums at home and abroad. Not to mention biological genes, even quantum physics and AI artificial intelligence, he has made a lot of achievements, and his theoretical knowledge is no worse than that of first-line scientists. After all, the "God-Level Scholar" ability book gave him a monstrous brain, so it shouldn''t be wasted. "Miss Luo has repeatedly mentioned this Su Chen to me these days, saying how good he is. I didn''t believe it at first..." Yi Lianna was full of curiosity about Su Chen, "Who is he? Why is he interested in academics? Do you know so much about things in the world?" "Senior Ning''er, you have been looking for me for the past few days, is there anything urgent?" Su Chen turned his gaze to Luo Ning''er. "There is indeed something." Luo Ning''er said seriously: "It''s about the ginseng tree you gave me last time!" "What happened to the ginseng?" "Elena, tell me." Luo Ning''er handed the topic to Yi Lianna, who nodded and said immediately: "Mr. Su, where does your ginseng tree come from?" "It''s grown in my hometown." Su Chen made up a nonsense casually, his face didn''t even blush. Elena: "Where exactly is it?" Su Chen: "sorry, commercial confidentiality, no comment." "Feel sorry." Yi Lianna smiled apologetically, "Mr. Su, I didn''t mean to pry into your secret, it''s just that this matter is really strange!" "Let me tell you that!" "According to my research, your ginseng tree only has a growth period of half a year at most!" "But the medicinal power contained in it is comparable to 30-year-old ginseng!" Chapter 299 "As we all know, for most medicinal materials, the longer the growth period, the deeper the accumulation of medicinal power, and the stronger the medicinal effect!" "But the medicinal materials you gave Mr. Luo did the opposite!" "Mr. Su, can you tell me what''s going on?" Yi Lianna looked at Su Chen hungrily. Don''t get me wrong, it''s a hunger for knowledge, a hunger for truth. "Hahaha¡­¡­" Hearing this, Su Chen smiled inexplicably! Yi Lianna and Luo Ning''er looked at each other, and the latter asked, "Su Chen, what are you laughing at?" I laughed again. Su Chen explained: "Dr. Yi Lianna, you are wrong. The ginseng I gave to Senior Sister Ning''er was only planted for two months." "What?!" The two girls Qiqi exclaimed! "impossible!" Elena pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose. Quickly retorted: "Two months, ginseng has just germinated, Mr. Su, please don''t talk nonsense, okay?" Su Chen was not annoyed, and smiled slightly: "There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky." "Doctor, what you don''t know doesn''t mean it doesn''t exist. This world is far bigger than you imagined!" What I said made Elena slightly unhappy. If it''s a great scientist, that''s fine, how old is Su Chen? Dare to use this tone to teach her a lesson? "Empty talk is nothing, can Mr. Su produce evidence?" She didn''t believe Su Chen''s words at all. "I have no proof." Su Chen shrugged, "Forget it if you don''t believe me." In fact, the spiritual field of his QQ farm can produce a batch of ginseng in fifteen days. Afraid of scaring Luo Ning''er and the others, he deliberately said it was two months. "Su Chen, how much ginseng is produced in your hometown? I''ll collect it all!" Luo Ning''er said. "How much do you want?" Su Chen asked back. "How much do you have, how much do I want!" Luo Ning''er said confidently, how much ginseng can a village produce? Could it be that she can''t handle such a big company? "Well, after a month, I''ll give you a thousand catties!" "Only a thousand catties?" Luo Ning''er immediately wanted to roll her eyes, but Su Chen''s next words made her face change wildly! "I''m talking about a thousand catties of century-old ginseng!" "What, what!?" Both Luo Ning''er and Yi Lianna were shocked! Centennial ginseng? "Su Chen, what are you kidding?" "Century-year-old ginseng is a super rare medicinal material with a price but no market. Can you come up with a thousand catties?" Luo Ning''er''s pretty face was full of disbelief! Su Chen smiled, "Just ask if you can eat?" "Eat...can''t eat." Luo Ning''er was ashamed. on their company''s account. There is only 20 to 30 million working capital at most, and the market price of a 15g century-old ginseng is around 60,000! A thousand catties of 100-year-old ginseng would cost at least tens of billions to eat! "How about this, you don''t do that kind of research at all, and I''ll wholesale it to you at a cheaper price, as much as you want in the future!" Su Chen patted his chest to assure. "this¡­¡­" Luo Ning''er looked troubled. She has spent a lot of money to build the laboratory, and the research will be suspended if it is said to be suspended. Wouldn''t Elena die of anger? Elena is really angry! With her slender arms folded, she spoke disdainfully: "Mr. Su, I thought just now that you are a good young talent, knowledgeable and cultivated." "But now it seems that you are just a liar who runs the train with your mouth!!" Say it! Elena flicked her hair, turned around and left! "well¡­¡­" "Stupid woman." Su Chen couldn''t help shaking his head with his hands behind his back. "Su Chen..." Standing beside him, Luo Ning''er asked in disbelief, "In a month, you can really come up with a thousand catties of century-old ginseng? You didn''t lie to me, did you?" "Don''t worry, I won''t let you pay the deposit. When the time comes, you will pay the money and deliver the goods. What are you afraid of?" Su Chen said. "Too." Luo Ning''er nodded slightly. "But the money in our company''s account may not be able to eat so much..." "I''ll wholesale it to you at one-sixth of the market price, 60,000 per tree, and 10,000 per tree." Su Chen said again. "ah?" Luo Ning''er''s pretty face froze, and she said worriedly: "In that case, you will be at a loss..." "Do not worry." Su Chen smiled slightly, "You may make a lot of money, but I will never lose money." "good¡­¡­" Luo Ning''er quickly nodded in agreement! This is a big deal. If it can be done, Qianque Ling Company will rise directly! Su Chen''s plan was also the same. Let Qianque Ling become stronger and bigger, and help him promote it. As long as his spiritual ginseng becomes famous, will he still worry about selling it? It takes four to five years for people to plant a batch of ordinary ginseng. He can grow a batch of century-old ginseng in two months. How to play this? Ginseng growers all over the world are about to face unemployment... Afterwards, Su Chen and Luo Ning''er went out to eat and chatted a lot. He didn''t return to Jiangnan University until after nine o''clock in the evening. "415, your emperor. He''s back!" Su Chen kicked open the bedroom door. "Second!" "Second brother!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao didn''t play games, so they rushed over. "Second brother! Woohoo. It''s great that you''re still alive!" Zhang Dapao gave him a bear hug! "I''ll fuck your sister! You''re going to die!" Su Chen kicked him away! Han Li continued to ask: "Second brother, I heard that you came back from the cruise with Professor Zhong, and suddenly encountered a storm. That sea god saved you?!" "yes." Su Chen poured a glass of water to drink. The three roommates were trembling with excitement! "So, that video isn''t fake?!" Han Li opened his mouth wide. "Nonsense, the sea god I saw with my own eyes, how can it be fake?!" Su Chen said. A huge "Fuck!" popped out of Qi Guangyao''s mouth! "Second, you...you are so lucky!" "That''s the Sea God, and now netizens all over the world know him!!" Qi Guangyao is so envious and jealous! "How is it, isn''t the Sea God handsome?" He asked. "Tch, it''s not just handsome, it''s unbelievably handsome!!" Su Chen said brazenly. "Wow! Second brother, I''m so envious of you!" "Second brother, have you taken a photo with Sea God?" The three roommates surrounded Su Chen asking questions endlessly, their faces full of admiration and envy. midnight. Su Chen quietly turned on the phone and found a video shot by a black-tech camera. Last night, he was attacked by the King of the East China Sea. In the process of fleeing, I specially used a black-tech camera to take a full-body close-up of the monster! "This is an ancient creature that has survived since the Cretaceous period..." "How precious is this information?" With a slightly excited mood, Su Chen clicked to play! The video was shot from a few kilometers from the side. It can be seen that the head of the King of the East China Sea is similar to Tyrannosaurus rex, covered with dark brown scales. The blood-red eyes are as big as a small house! The lower body is similar to the limbs of arthropods, covered with a hard shell. There is also a long and powerful tail, the tip of the tail is divided into two strands, each with a group of red tufts of fluff! In short, very strange! After watching the video several times, Su Chen turned it off and saved it to his phone. Then he remembered another thing. "Qinghu Mountain, Yun Family!" "Old man Heimu told me that that woman is called Yunzhi!" "It''s the second young lady of the Yun family!" Su Chen''s heart thumped. He opened the Gaode map app on his mobile phone and entered the three words Qinghushan... Chapter 300 ¡¾No information for this area¡¿ Seeing the feedback from Gaode Map, Su Chen fell into deep depression. "There is no such place?" "Old man Heimu, could it be that you lied to him?" "Or, that woman lied to old man Heimu?" Su Chen frowned. Immediately, he sent a message to Yao Jie, asking him to take a few members of the Ax Gang to various places in the south of the Yangtze River to find this Qinghu Mountain. Turning off the phone, Su Chen couldn''t fall asleep, so he simply entered the QQ farm and planted a batch of ginseng. The ginseng seeds sold in the farm store can only grow up to a century old ginseng. It takes two months. The medicinal power of century-old ginseng is comparable to panacea! To produce several thousand catties of elixir in two months, this kind of thing is probably placed in the modern society and even the world of martial arts. It''s all unimaginable! This is the power of the system! ¡­ The next day, morning. Su Chen skipped his professional class, went to a courier agency, and sent Chen Jingchu''s wallet to her. Then drove to the People''s Hospital, ready to see Lin Hongda and Lin Xiyuan. On the third floor of the inpatient building, in a ward. "Xiyuan, come. Eat a piece of dragon fruit." "No need, Brother Wu, you can eat by yourself." "It''s okay, let''s eat a piece! This is a dragon fruit imported from Vietnam. It''s tender, juicy, and delicious!" A young man wearing a brand-name jacket stuck a piece of dragon fruit with a toothpick and brought it to Lin Xiyuan''s mouth with a smile on his face. "Brother Ang!" "Really...really don''t need it!" Lin Xiyuan quickly stood up from the stool and waved her hands again and again, "Then...then what, I''m going to the bathroom." After finishing speaking, Lin Xiyuan turned and walked towards the door. As the floor of the ward had just been dragged, Lin Xiyuan got up too quickly and slipped! Seeing this, Wu Liao was shocked! come yet? In urban romance dramas, the common dog-blood plot! When the heroine fell down, the hero helped her up in time, and looked at each other with affectionate, lingering love... "ah--" Lin Xiyuan exclaimed and fell to the ground. Just as Wu Liao was about to make a move, a man grabbed Lin Xiyuan''s slender waist in front of him. Hold it up. This person is naturally Su Chen. "Xiyuan..." Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan looked at each other with affectionate, lingering love. "I x!" Wu Liao almost exploded with anger! How dare this kid steal his limelight and touch his woman? ! "Boy, what are you doing! Who told you to touch Xiyuan, let go!" He pointed at Su Chen and cursed. Su Chen looked him up and down, frowned and said, "Who are you?" "Who am I? Hehe, I still want to ask who you are!" Wu Liao stared at Su Chen. "Brother Ang, his name is Su Chen, and he is my boyfriend." Lin Xiyuan''s words. In an instant, Wu Liao''s entire face froze, as embarrassing as he wanted. After being stunned for three seconds, Wu Liao returned to his smile, walked over and stretched out his hand to Su Chen: "So you are Xiyuan''s boyfriend, Su Chen! I have admired you for a long time, and I am Wu Liao!" Su Chen ignored his outstretched hand and asked Lin Xiyuan, "Do you know this person?" "Forget it...have met a few times." Lin Xiyuan smiled awkwardly, "Brother Wu''s father lives in the ward next door, he sometimes comes over and brings me some food... Su Chen. You won''t be angry, will you?" "Of course I''m angry!" Su Chen''s face darkened, and he got a little angry! "Don''t eat food from strangers. This is a truth that three-year-olds understand. Tell me how old you are..." "Brother Su Chen!" Wu Liao suddenly became unhappy, frowned and said: "What do you mean by that? I''m kind enough to give Xiyuan some fruit snacks, and you''ve become a bad person, right?" "Uncle Lin has been in the hospital for so many days, and you didn''t even show up. Now you come here to point fingers. What kind of man are you!?" "Brother Ang, it''s not like that!" Lin Xiyuan wanted to defend Su Chen, but Su Chen stopped her with his hand, "Go ahead." "Just say it!" Wu Liao stared at Su Chen: "You are not a qualified boyfriend at all. Not only do you not care about Xiyuan, but you also restrict her everywhere. Could it be that she can''t make other male friends except you? You are disgusting!!" "Are you finished?" Su Chen looked at him, "Get lost after talking, don''t force me to get mad, I''m in a bad mood today!" yesterday. He thought about Qinghu Mountain and Yunzhi all night, he couldn''t sleep all night, and he was in a bad mood. Lin Xiyuan thought that Su Chen was about to make a move, so she quickly stopped him. "Su Chen, don''t hit anyone!" "Brother Ang has taken good care of me these days and helped me a lot." heard the words. Without further ado, Su Chen took out several large wads of hundred-yuan bills from his trouser pocket. Throwing it to Wu Liao, "These money will be treated as a thank-you fee for helping Xiyuan these few days, and don''t come here again in the future." I wipe? ! Wu Liao was taken aback for a moment! Immediately rage! This kid, is he hitting him in the face with money! ? "I''ll go to you Made!" Wu Liao directly threw a few wads of banknotes on the ground, gritted his teeth with a look of humiliation, "Boy, are you rich?" "It''s not bad, it must be richer than you." "What? Richer than me, hahahaha!" Wu Liao burst into laughter with his hips on his hips, "Boy, do you know who I am? It''s only tens of thousands of dollars. If I play a Legendary mobile game casually, I can recharge more than this amount in an afternoon! Are you richer than me?" Say it! He directly took out a bunch of Lamborghini car keys from his trouser pocket and waved them in front of them. "Hey. Xiyuan, I really don''t want to expose my financial strength in front of you so early!" "But since, if your boyfriend wants to compare, I won''t back down!" "because¡­¡­" "I declare you!!!" Lin Xiyuan''s pretty face instantly flushed red! Very difficult! "Brother Ang, you...don''t do this...I have always regarded you as an ordinary friend." "normal friend?" Wu Liao shook his head: "No, I''m not satisfied!" "Xiyuan. You know, from the first day I saw you, I fell in love with you¡ª" The words are not finished! Su Chen lowered his head suddenly, kissed Lin Xiyuan''s neck, sucked hard with his lips, and directly planted a big red and big strawberry for Lin Xiyuan! "Ah! Su Chen! What are you doing..." Lin Xiyuan rubbed her neck, and glared at Su Chen angrily. "Hey, perfect!" Su Chen showed a cheap smile. He should have done it long ago! Xiyuan is so beautiful and has such a good figure, I don''t know how many people usually covet her beauty! "Crunch..." Wu Liao looked at the strawberry on Lin Xiyuan''s neck, his mouth was full of teeth, and he almost gnawed it into pieces! His beloved woman was planted strawberries by another man in front of him! The biggest shame in the world! It is tolerable, what is unbearable! Uncle can bear it! Auntie can''t take it anymore! ! At this time, he suddenly thought of a sentence once said by our country''s great thinker, educator and writer ''Mr. Lu Xun''! "Love, you have to fight for it by yourself!" then! He took a deep breath, pursed his lips, and kissed Lin Xiyuan''s neck! He wants to tell Su Chen! Lin Xiyuan belongs to him! ! Chapter 301 "I wipe?!" Su Chen was furious on the spot! Xiyuan is his girlfriend, so it doesn''t matter if he grows strawberries, this guy wants to follow suit? I''ll give you a lung! Su Chen raised his big hand, and the moment Wu Liao touched Lin Xiyuan''s lips, he grabbed his hair! "ah!!" Wu Liao said to participate, and there was a sharp pain like tearing from the scalp! "Get out!" Su Chen kicked him out of the ward door! Wu Liao''s butt was about to bloom, his front teeth knocked against the corner of the wall, and with a click, a piece of him broke on the spot! "Ahhh..." "My teeth!" Wu Liao covered his bloody mouth and screamed! He didn''t have time to find Su Chen desperately, so he hurried to the outpatient department. Had a dental appointment. "Xiyuan, can''t you see this kind of person?" "I just covet your beauty!" "This kind of villain with malicious intentions, try to keep as little contact as possible in the future!" Su Chen closed the door of the ward with resentment in his heart. A little joy appeared in Lin Xiyuan''s heart. Pretty face shy, "What about you? Didn''t you fall in love with my beauty?" "of course not!" Su Chen proudly said: "Am I that superficial? I think Xiyuan, you are kind, gentle, housekeeping, and motivated. As for beauty and figure, you must be ranked last!" "The devil will believe you!" Lin Xiyuan glared at him angrily! Then he took out a small mirror from his bag. After taking a photo of his neck, he was so angry that he punched Su Chen again! "look!" "You sucked it for me, it''s so popular, how can I go out to meet people!" "Bastard!" Lin Xiyuan was ashamed and indignant. "It''s okay, it will disappear in a few days." Su Chen laughed. "Ahem!" At this time, a cough came from the hospital bed. Seeing his daughter being molested by Su Chen all the time, Lin Hongda felt indescribably embarrassed. He saw and heard what happened just now, but it was not easy to interrupt. "Uncle Lin, how is your recovery these days?" Su Chen led Lin Xiyuan to the bedside. "The doctor said that I will be discharged from the hospital in a few days, Xiaochen, thank you so much this time..." Lin Hongda looked at Su Chen gratefully, then grabbed his hand and said with a smile: "Xiaochen, you see that you and our family Xiyuan have such a good relationship, why don''t you find a good and auspicious day and get rid of the certificate?" "puff--" Su Chen almost spit out rice! Lin Xiyuan''s pretty face turned even redder, shy and angry, "Dad! What are you talking about, Su Chen is only a freshman in freshman, who got married so early!" "I didn''t even mention marriage. I just got a certificate first..." Lin Hongda smiled. How could Su Chen not know what the father-in-law was thinking, he was just afraid that he would abandon Lin Xiyuan. So he smiled and said: "OK!" "I have no opinion!" Now, it was Lin Hongda''s father and daughter''s turn to be dumbfounded. ''Su Chen, he... really wants to marry me? '' Lin Xiyuan''s little heart was beating quietly. at this time. People''s Hospital Outpatient Department, Dentistry. "Young man, your front tooth needs to be operated on quickly!" "The gums are swollen and congested, and the root nerves are also damaged!" A dentist wearing reading glasses, looking at CT scan analysis. "Su Chen, the dog day..." Wu Liao''s eyes were filled with anger, and he turned to the old dentist and said, "Wait for me, I''ll take care of one thing! Come over soon for surgery!" Say it! He pulls out his phone. Made a call! "Hello, cousin! I''m Wu Liao!" "Is such that¡­¡­" He quickly told the matter to ''cousin'', and then, a surprise appeared! His cousin is actually seeing a doctor in the People''s Hospital! "Very good!" "Cousin is one of the four young masters in Chuzhou, and there are many bodyguards around him, so he will definitely be able to take care of that kid!" A cold light flashed across Wu Liao''s eyes! Stupid Su Chen, this young master has been in Chuzhou for so many years, and no one has dared to kick me! Today, this young master must kill you! Five minutes later, the outpatient department, in front of the orthopedic clinic. Wu Liao met his cousin¡ª¡ª The young master of the Wu family. Wu Lang! "Director Min, I beg you to think of a way again. Is there really nothing I can do about my nose?" Wu Lang sat on the stool, begging the director of the dermatology department in front of him. The rest of his face was fine except for the nose, which was covered with dark brown burn marks. Very ugly! If it''s just like this, forget it, at least you can cover it with cosmetics! The most tragic thing is that the bridge of his nose was broken into an S shape... "Director Min, you are the best orthopedic expert in Jiangnan, why can''t you do anything?" Chen Liwen stood behind Wu Lang. These days, she washed her face with tears all day long, and her face was very haggard. "In this way, our Wu family will give you 10 million!" "Mr. Chen, it''s not about money or not!" Director Min''s face darkened: "Master Wu''s bridge of the nose is severely broken. A rash operation will definitely affect the nerves!" "Don''t you want Master Wu to bid farewell to the sense of smell for the rest of your life?" As soon as this word comes out! Chen Liwen''s tears welled up in her eyes! "Woooooo...Xiaolang, what should we do?" "It''s okay, Mom. I''ll go find Brother Su in a few days! I beg him, maybe he''ll treat me when he''s in a good mood?" Wu Lang comforted Chen Liwen, "Mom, Xiao Liao has something to do with me, so I''ll go out first." After finishing speaking, he walked out of the consultation room with two burly bodyguards. "What happened? Was he beaten like this?" Wu Lang put his hands in his pockets and glanced at Wu Liao. I saw that half of Wu Liao''s face was swollen, especially around his mouth, as if he had been hit hard with a brick! "Cousin! You must make the decision for me!" Wu Liao hugged Wu Lang''s arm, crying like hell, coaxing and cheating, Wu Lang finally agreed to avenge him! "Wu Liao, remember!" "Our Wu family, we can''t be bullied wherever we go!" "Especially in Chuzhou!" "Our Wu family. But one of the four major families... No, it should be the three major families now!" "Except for the Shen family, there is no one in Chuzhou City that our Wu family can''t afford to mess with!" While walking towards the inpatient building, Wu Lang reprimanded Wu Liao, walking like a dragon and a tiger, full of domineering! Wu Liao followed behind, nodding and bowing his head, "That''s right! Cousin, you are so right!" "cousin!" "It''s the 313 in front!" "The kid who hit me. It''s inside!" As soon as he went up to the third floor, Wu Liao pointed to a ward and shouted! "Wu Hu, Wu Bao!" "Go in, you two, and catch that brat who doesn''t know how to live or die!" "Let him kneel in front of my brother and apologize!!" Wu Lang said to the two bodyguards behind him. "yes!!" The two bodyguards, with an average height of 1.9 meters and a weight of more than 1 kg, are both masters of kung fu. He kicked open the door and broke in! "Hey, my cousin is getting angry these days!" "Su Chen, it''s unlucky for you to hit the muzzle of a gun!" Wu Liao laughed. Two seconds later. "Boom!" "Boom!" Only two heavy kicks sounded! Wu Hu and Wu Bao shot out of the door like two missiles! The wall was cracked, a few mouthfuls of blood spewed out on the spot, and I passed out! Chapter 302 Wu Lang: "..." Wu Liao: "..." Immediately afterwards, a voice sounded familiar to Wu Lang from the ward! "Xiyuan, Uncle Lin, don''t be afraid, I''ll go out and have a look." A young man in white casual clothes came out quickly. The moment Wu Lang saw his face clearly, it was as if he was struck by lightning from the Nine Heavens God! "Su... Brother Su!!?" "Wu Lang? Why are you here?" Su Chen looked at him, then at Wu Liao. Just as Wu Liao spit out the word "±í", Wu Lang had sharp eyesight. He punched his cousin directly in the face! "I hit¡ª!!" With a bang, Wu Liao''s nose bleeds directly! "Dare to bring someone to beat my elder brother? I think you are so tired of working!" Wu Lang said. At the same time, he punched Wu Liao with a set of military punches, and kicked Wu Liao down the stairs with his last kick! "what''s the situation?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. "Brother Su!" "This man has been wandering around outside your ward, sneaky. It''s not a good thing at first sight!" "I solved it for you!" Wu Lang strode back and said seriously. "That''s it." Su Chen looked suspicious. At this time, Wu Liao had already been carried on a stretcher by several nurses and sent to the emergency department. I cry silently in my heart! Mom sells batches! It is agreed that our Wu family will not be bullied wherever we go? ? ! At this time, several hospital leaders in white coats passed by him. Among them was a tall, cold-tempered female doctor with the face of a female star, who stunned many men along the way. He is Yu Bing, the dermatology and thoracic surgery expert hired by Xiu Minqi, the director of Renji Hospital, from Miguo. During this time, she has been trying to contact Su Chen, but all ended in failure. "Dean Xiu, I think we need to strengthen the connection between the two houses in the future!" "Is there any latest medical research that can also be shared, so as to better benefit the majority of patients..." Renji Hospital and the two directors of the People''s Hospital. Walking at the front of the line, chatting awkwardly with each other. All the way to the third floor. The director of the People''s Hospital, ''Zhang Shaogang'', suddenly brought the topic to Yu Bing: "I heard that Doctor Yu used to be the chief surgeon at the Mayo Clinic?" "Yes." "Young people are awesome, young people are scary." Zhang Shaogang clasped his hands behind his back and was full of admiration, "Mayo Medical Center, that''s the global ranking. Hearing that, Zhang Shaogang frowned slightly. That incident refers to a strange incident that happened in Renji Hospital! Wu Lang, the eldest son of the Wu family, raced with others on Qiuyuan Mountain, and accidentally crashed into a tree, causing 85% of his face to be burned + contused. It can be said to be completely disfigured! But just a week ago, a strange person came to Renji Hospital, who cured Wu Lang''s face in a few hours! This matter is widely circulated in the Jiangnan medical circle, and many people don''t believe it... "Old Xiu, do you know?" "Except for that Wu Lang from your hospital. We also had a patient in our hospital recently, and something strange happened!" Zhang Shaogang frowned tightly. Xiu Minqi said "Oh?", pretending to be listening attentively. "About a week ago, a patient named Lin Hongda came to our hospital for surgery after being severely injured by Heishhui." "In the middle of the operation, someone suddenly broke in and knocked out all the doctors!" "When the doctors woke up, they found that the operation had been done, and it was done perfectly!" Several people in Renji Hospital were confused. "Is there such a thing?" Xiu Minqi had a strange expression. "Has the man been found?" "I can''t find it, and the patients and their families don''t know anything..." Zhang Shaogang sighed. Obviously very depressed! "By the way, the patient is on this floor. I''ll take you to have a look." With that said, Zhang Shaogang led Xiu Minqi, Yu Bing and others to Ward 313. After a while, several people walked in the ward. Lin Xiyuan was feeding porridge to Lin Hongda. Su Chen and Wu Lang were sitting on the windowsill, holding their mobile phones, playing "Stimulus Battlefield". "Airdrop! There''s an airdrop over there!" "Brother Su, I''ll cover you, go and get it!" "666666 one hit four! Brother Su, you are so awesome!" Wu Lang followed Su Chen''s ass, flattering him! "Hey! You guys! Don''t sit in such a dangerous place, come down quickly!" A doctor yelled at Su Chen and Wu Lang. "oh." Su Chen jumped off the window sill. Without raising his head, he continued to play games with Wu Lang. "Hey, young people nowadays, why are they addicted to eating chicken all day long? It''s useless!" The middle-aged doctor shook his head and sighed. "Dean! You are here, sit down!" Lin Xiyuan knew Zhang Shaogang. Quickly moved a chair over. Zhang Shaogang smiled and waved his hands, "Lin Hongda, let me introduce you. This is the director of Renji Hospital, Xiu Minqi! I came to visit our hospital today, and I specially came to see you." "Both deans, sit down!" "Do you want to eat fruit, Xiyuan, quickly peel an apple for the two directors!" Lin Hongda was very excited and urged Lin Xiyuan. "no, I''m fine." Zhang Shaogang smiled and waved his hands. Later, he found that Xiu Minqi was staring at the two young people who were playing and eating chicken, very fascinated! Zhang Shaogang became popular at that time! He yelled at Su Chen and Wu Lang: "You two, if you want to play games, get out and play!" "This is a ward, not a game room!!" I wipe? ! When Wu Lang heard this, he rolled up his sleeves, as if he was going to hit someone! "I played games with my Brother Su, it''s your turn to talk a lot..." "Forget it, forget about idiots." Su Chen grabbed him. Before Zhang Shaogang got angry, Xiu Minqi suddenly rushed to Su Chen! That old face, mixed with great excitement and joy! "Mr. Su!!" "We were looking for you, it was so hard!!" hear this! Yu Bing''s tender body shook, as if struck by lightning! A pair of icy eyes stared at Su Chen! Then stepped on high heels and walked over quickly! "what''s the situation?" Zhang Shaogang and the leaders of the two houses were confused. "Miraculous doctor...we finally saw you!" Xiu Minqi grabbed Su Chen''s hand and refused to let go. Yu Bing came over and quickly asked, "You cured Wu Lang''s face?" "not me!" Su Chen immediately denied it, "You have admitted the wrong person!" "Genius doctor...don''t be modest, old man, my eyes are not blind yet!" Xiu Minqi looked affirmative! This time, Zhang Shaogang and the others were terrified! Is he the genius doctor who cured Young Master Wu''s face? "this¡­¡­" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, the genius doctor who was rumored to be very evil in the medical world turned out to be such a brat? "Tell me, how did you cure him?!" Yu Bing stood in front of Su Chen, pointing at Wu Lang with his jade finger, as if asking questions: "Prove it to me, and heal his nose too!" "I''ll give you a million!!" Chapter 303 one million! This number really shocked Xiu Minqi, Zhang Shaogang and others! Wu Lang was even more excited! This beautiful doctor is truly an angel! But a mere one million, with Su Chen''s current net worth, he doesn''t take it seriously at all. "Where did you send the beggar?" He gave Yubing a supercilious look! "you¡­¡­" When had Yu Bing ever had this kind of supercilious look, he was suddenly very angry, "Then how much do you want!" "It''s not a matter of money!" Su Chen said, "I can treat Wu Lang''s nose whenever I want. This is my own business!" "snort!" Yubing folded his arms and scolded coldly, "I don''t think you have that ability at all!" "That''s right!" At this time, Zhang Shaogang also interjected. "I have been in the medical field for so many years, and I have never heard of anyone who can use massage + massage to heal second-degree severe burns and comminuted fractures!" "Simply ridiculous!!" A roar full of anger echoed in the ward. Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda''s father and daughter were a little dazed. They didn''t even know what happened. Xiu Minqi was also in a dilemma. He witnessed what happened that day with his own eyes! "Brother Su!" "Just fix my nose and show them! It''s a big deal, I''ll give you another 50 million!!" Wu Lang hugged Su Chen''s thigh, tears streaming down his face, he almost knelt down. "Master Wu!" A director of the orthopedics department of the People''s Hospital was so greedy for the 50 million yuan, "Why don''t you transfer to our hospital, I promise to do everything I can to cure your nose!" "Go to Nima!" When Wu Lang turned around, he cursed! "I can''t trust anyone except Brother Su!" "Su Chen..." At this time, Lin Xiyuan was persuaded by Lin Hongda, and said nervously: "If there is anything you can do to help them, just help." Su Chen took Lin Xiyuan''s hand, "Xiyuan, you don''t understand." "If they beg me to act, I will act, so what will I become? Am I the same as these chicken doctors, I am a miracle doctor!" "I x!" Hearing the words "Doctor Caiji", Zhang Shaogang and the others almost fainted! Suddenly, Yu Bing took a deep breath, staring at Su Chen as if betting on something! "Su Chen, right?" "Well, if you can really cure Young Master Wu''s nose in front of us!" "I will kneel and kowtow! I worship you as my teacher!!" As soon as this word comes out! Zhang Shaogang, Xiu Minqi and others. Surprised! "Fisher doctor! No way!" Zhang Shaogang "Healing such severe fractures and superficial burns with bare hands, this kind of medical technology, even in Mayo. It is impossible to do it!" "If he really has this ability, I am very willing to worship him as a teacher!" As soon as these words came out, everyone was speechless. Qi Qi turned his gaze to Su Chen. "good!" Su Chen didn''t hide it anymore. He raised his chin proudly, "Since this is the case, I will refrain from doing so. Let me accept you as an apprentice!" "Hmph, let''s talk about this kind of thing after your treatment is successful!" Yu Bing looked disdainful! "Okay! Ah Lang, come with me!" Su Chen smiled at Yu Bing, got up and walked out the door. Wu Lang was shocked, he looked at Yu Bing excitedly, and then followed closely! "Hey! Where do you want to take him!?" Yu Bing turned around and asked. "Go to the bathroom!" Su Chen''s voice came from outside the door. "Hmph! I think he can''t put on a show and is going to run away!" "That''s right! Mayo Medical Center has gathered more than 2,000 scientists. Could it be better than him alone?" "What a genius doctor, a magic stick!" Zhang Shaogang and Director Jia and other leaders. I don''t believe Su Chen has such ability at all! in the toilet. "Brother Su!" "What should I do!?" When Wu Lang thought that his heart disease was about to be eliminated, his face flushed with excitement! Su Chen reached out and pushed open a partition door, "Go in!" "Hey, okay!" Wu Lang obediently got in, and then Su Chen also walked in and locked the door. A man in a suit with a urgency to urinate. Just when I walked into the toilet, my face changed drastically when I saw this scene! "hiss¡­¡­" "Are gay men these days so unrestrained? It''s done right in the toilet...it''s so scary!" Soon, he heard a painful moan coming from the compartment where Su Chen and Wu Lang were! "Ah! Ahhh..." "Ah woo woo!" Imagine that picture again. The man in the suit couldn''t take it anymore and kept shaking his head! "Moral decay!" "The annihilation of humanity!" At this time, Wu Lang felt piercing pain from the bridge of his nose. With his tenacious willpower, he firmly held back it! Su Chen''s right fist vibrated at a terrifying frequency, like a high-frequency scalpel, constantly repairing the muscle cells and skin cells on Wu Lang''s nose. Broken bones can be joined piece by piece. Although they can''t be fully grown, they can still be restored to shape. As for the severely burned skin, it fell off one by one, revealing the white and tender skin inside! Less than ten minutes! The treatment is over! Congratulations! Su Chen pushed the door out and washed the handle, "You can come out and see your new nose!" "Ah...ah? Is it over?" Wu Lang opened his eyes, the bridge of his nose was numb from the pain. But when he opened his eyes and saw himself in the mirror of the sink, he was stunned! "This... this is, me!?" Wu Lang was dumbfounded! The bones and skin of the nose are fully restored! And the bridge of the nose has become quite straight! He is so handsome now! "Brother Su!" Wu Lang was so excited, his legs went limp, and he knelt down to Su Chen! "Woooooo... Brother Su, from now on, you will be my real brother!" "If you have anything to do, I, Wu Lang, will take care of it for you even if I go up the mountain of swords or into the sea of ??fire!" Su Chen smiled wryly and helped him up from the ground. Chapter 304 In the ward. "I''ve been waiting for ten minutes!" "That kid surnamed Su must have slipped away!" "I just said he is a magic stick, you still don''t believe it, Doctor Fisher!" Director Jia waited impatiently, cursing. Lin Xiyuan was furious, and said: "it''s not like that!" "Su Chen is really good at medicine, he cured my father!" Hearing this, Zhang Shaogang was taken aback, "Wait!" "Little girl, what did you say? Your father was cured by Su Chen?" "Yeah, my father was having an operation at the time, and it seemed that he was going to die. It was Su Chen who rushed in to perform the operation on my father..." Lin Xiyuan said: "He is my boyfriend. He is also our family''s lifesaver. Please don''t insult me." he!" Zhang Shaogang''s pupils shrank, "So it''s this kid!" Director Jia was furious! "Brat, dare to break into the operating room. Dare to attack the doctor!" "Call the police! You must call the police! He will also pay for the door of the operating room!" The voice has not yet fallen! With his hands behind his back, Su Chen brought Wu Lang back! "Compensation? I''ll pay you a fist, do you want it?" "Brat!!" When Director Jia saw Su Chen, his head grew big, but when his eyes shifted to Wu Lang''s face, his face was filled with resentment, and he stopped abruptly! It''s like a drake with its throat choked, its eyes popping out and its mouth wide open! "How...how is it possible!" "Master Wu''s nose..." "Okay, okay?!" "My God! I must be dreaming!!" The leaders and chief doctors of the two hospitals. Just like a demon, staring at Wu Lang! Rubbing my eyes desperately! A cold and strange atmosphere filled the ward. Xiu Minqi was a little bit better, after all, he had seen Su Chen''s methods. The others felt chills down their backs and their faces turned pale, just like watching a horror movie together! "Plop!" Director Jia sat down on the ground, repeating in his mouth: "This is impossible...impossible...hehehehe impossible...hahahaha impossible!" "A comminuted fracture! A comminuted fracture! Hahaha, it''s ridiculous!" The collapse of the worldview! Directly cause schizophrenia! Crying again! Another laugh! Crazy on the spot! "Director Jia!" "Send Director Jia to the psychiatric department!" Zhang Shaogang hurriedly found several nurses, and together they dragged Director Jia out of the ward. "..." Su Chen was also quite speechless. Last time, a doctor in the dermatology department of Renji Hospital committed suicide by jumping out of a window. This time, the fracture director of the People''s Hospital treated it as schizophrenia. this¡­¡­ So embarrassing. At this time, Yu Bing walked up to Wu Lang tremblingly, and reached out to touch his nose. "Hey, don''t use too much force!" Su Chen reminded: "His nose bridge has re-solidified, and it will take at least two months to recover." Having said that, Wu Lang hurriedly took two steps away, not daring to let Yu Bing touch him anymore. Yu Bing swallowed deeply, looked at Su Chen, "You... how did you do it?" "In just ten minutes, even if you have surgery to place the prosthesis, it''s not enough time!" Honestly, her spirit. It''s about to collapse too! Su Chen smiled slightly, "I want to learn, I''ll teach you." Yu Bing burst into tears, tears streaming down her pretty cheeks. Immediately afterwards, two slender jade legs in black socks bent and kneeled on the ground, and said in a choked voice: "Old... teacher!" "My boy~" Su Chen touched Yu Bing''s hair! Such a beautiful doctor from the iceberg, bowing her head in front of him, is so exhilarating! Full of conquest! Zhang Shaogang and Xiu Minqi were also stunned, unable to recover for a long time! With their brain capacity and cognition. Even if he wanted to blow his head off, he couldn''t imagine how Su Chen would cure Wu Lang. "Miraculous doctor!" "Miracle doctor!" Four or five doctors present quickly gathered around and asked about the treatment method one after another! Su Chen just put his hands away, "My Chinese medical skills have been passed down for more than five thousand years. It is profound and profound, as deep as the sea. How can you imagine it?" "This healing method is too advanced and shocking for you!" "You don''t understand even if you say it, so it''s better not to say it!" Su Chen waved his hand. That''s over the top. The majestic appearance left a deep impression on Yu Bing! Gradually, the woman''s long-sealed heart melted like ice and snow! She has never admired a person so much! Even her teacher at the Mayo Medical Center, although he has excellent medical skills and rich experience, surpasses him himself. Just a matter of time! Su Chen was different! He was seven or eight years younger than himself, and his medical skills surpassed the top medical technology on this planet! "Teacher, who is he?" "Is he from the stars?" Yu Bing was taken aback. Afterwards, Wu Lang''s mother, Chen Liwen, came after hearing the news. Seeing his son recovering his appearance and becoming so handsome, he cried and sucked in his mouth at that time, and forcefully gave Su Chen 100 million... ¡­ at this time. Outside the People''s Hospital. A burly man in black and a mask, holding a mobile phone, looked around at the gate of the hospital. Finally, he came to a young man with a bruised nose and a swollen face. asked politely: "Hi, may I ask if you placed the order? I''m ''Iron Eagle'' from Didi." "Beep beep?!" Wu Liao had a thick gauze wrapped around his head, and he was surprised! He had just finished treating the wound and was playing with his mobile phone. He happened to see an advertisement for an app called Didi Daida, and when he was bored, he placed an order. Unexpectedly, someone actually rushed over! "Have you... practiced?" Wu Liao glanced at Tie Ying. "Of course! We''re Didi''s thugs. They practice regularly for six hours a day!" Tie Ying smiled slightly, "I''m not bragging, it''s not a problem if I beat eight grown-up men!" "So awesome!?" Wu Liao''s nose was so frightened that a bubble popped out! It seems that this is an organized and disciplined team! Could it be that blackness will transform? do not care! "You come with me!" Wu Liao quickly brought Tie Ying into the People''s Hospital, rushed to the third floor of the inpatient department, but Su Chen was nowhere to be seen. Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda''s father and daughter have also been discharged from the hospital! "Made!" "That kid, actually ran away!?" Wu Liao was furious! Walking to the window, suddenly his eyes lit up! He saw Su Chen, who was leading Lin Hongda, father and daughter, and a beautiful doctor with a good figure, to the garage. "it''s him!!!" Wu Liao raised his finger and pointed at Su Chen with eyes wide open! "Let me disable him. Disable him!!" "ojbk!" Tie Ying glanced at it, rushed to the window, turned over and jumped, and jumped directly from the third floor! Land firmly! No loss! "I''ll go! Can you do light work?!" Wu Liao felt that he had found a treasure, and was overjoyed. Standing by the window, he shouted excitedly: "Hit me! Hit me hard!!" There was an exclamation from downstairs! I saw Tie Ying walking like flying, rushing towards Su Chen! ''Why does this person''s back look familiar? '' Tie Ying was puzzled. But he didn''t slow down, he wanted to kick Su Chen to eat shit! at this time! Su Chen turned around, and the moment he saw that face, Tie Ying turned pale as if struck by lightning! ! "Master...Master!" Plop! Without further ado, just kneel down! The body trembled violently with fear! Wu Liao: "..." Lin Xiyuan, Lin Hongda, and Yu Bing all looked dazed, unable to understand what was going on. Su Chen looked up and saw Wu Liao on the window sill on the third floor, and his heart instantly understood! "Are you Didi''s thug?" He asked Tie Ying. "Yes, it is!" Tie Ying replied tremblingly, "I, I, I... My name is Li Shiming, and my code name is Tie Ying!" "Hehe, it''s that Wu Liao who placed the order for you and told you to come and beat me?" "Yes...yes!" Tie Ying was full of remorse, and slammed his head on the ground, "Master, please punish!" "It''s not your fault, get up." Su Chen was so lucky that he helped Tie Ying up from the ground, "You should know how to do it, right?" "clear!" Tie Ying''s eyes were filled with gratitude, joy and boundless anger! Turning around, he stared at Wu Liao firmly! "I''ll kill you!!!" He roared furiously and rushed towards the third floor desperately! Wu Liao was so frightened that he ran away quickly! "Teacher, that person is..." Yu Bing asked sideways. "Oh, I''m on my own." Su Chen said casually. "Ding!" "You have a new Didi order!" Suddenly, a crisp sound came from Su Chen''s trouser pocket. Su Chen lost interest. He thought it was an order from Wanjie Taobao! He took out his mobile phone and looked at it. The employer was a user whose id was [Powerpuff Girls]. I wanted to click Reject, but when I saw the remarks, I immediately hooked his interest... Chapter 305 "Hello, Ultimate Killer King!" "I hired you not to beat someone, but to ask you to pretend to be my boyfriend!" "My family is rushing to get married, I hope you can pretend to be my boyfriend and accompany me on a blind date!" "At 9:30 tomorrow morning, see you at Starbucks on Shixin North Road!" The above is the remarks of the Powerpuff Girls! "Blind date?" "This girl is really talented!" Su Chen was so funny, he thought of hiring a boyfriend on Didi Daidai! This gave him an inspiration! In the future, Didi will play instead. Can engage in a shared boyfriend function! In addition to fighting, thugs can occasionally pretend to be boyfriends to help girls get rid of problems such as blind dates, drinking situations, and dancing partners! "The merit is boundless!" Su Chen sighed. "Su Chen. What kind of meritorious virtues?" Lin Xiyuan came over to ask. "Oh, nothing." Su Chen put the phone back into his pocket, "Xiyuan, Uncle Lin, let me take you home first." "Okay, I''ll trouble you then, Xiaochen." Lin Hongda was grateful. His body has almost recovered, and he can completely recuperate at home. So Lin Xiyuan was asked to complete the discharge procedures for him. "teacher!" Yu Bing suddenly stopped him! The beautiful doctor looked hesitant, "When are you going to... teach me medical skills?" "I said Xiaobing, are you too hungry?" Su Chen picked his ear, "Half an hour ago, you just started your apprenticeship, and you haven''t given this apprenticeship ceremony yet, so you just want to learn something!" "Do you know that according to our Chinese tradition, if you want to learn a craft, you have to serve the master for at least two or three years!" "Two... two or three years?!" Yu Bing''s pretty face changed! This, this is too long! "You don''t even have the patience, you''d better go." Su Chen waved his hand. "No! I have! I have patience!" On Yu Bing''s fair and delicate face, there was a hint of determination! "As long as I can learn more advanced medical skills, I am willing to do anything!" "Good~!" Su Chen nodded, "Go and buy me a bag for the front door first, I''ll wait for you here." "Okay. Teacher! I''m going now!" Yu Bing turned around and ran out of the hospital. Su Chen immediately took Lin Xiyuan''s hand and walked towards the garage. The latter hurriedly asked, "Su Chen, are you waiting for the fish doctor?" "Wait a minute." Su Chen curled his lips, "To deal with such a high-minded woman, you have to sharpen it first!" Lin Hongda frowned, "Xiaochen, then you don''t plan to teach her medical skills?" "I didn''t say no to teaching, wait until the time is right. Teach her again." Su Chen said. In fact, I am not considered to be good at medicine, it is all due to the ability book of "Healing Hands Covering the Sky" and "One Finger of the God of Medicine". As for "Return My Piao Piao Fist", it is completely a bug-like skill! ten minutes later. Yu Bing bought a pack of Daqianmen, but he couldn''t find Su Chen''s person anywhere, so he realized... She was played! "The teacher is training me!" "I must hold on!!" "Don''t be angry! Don''t be angry!" Yu Bing took a few deep breaths and forcibly suppressed the anger in his chest! ¡­ Yushuiwan villa community. 431 buildings. Some time ago, Su Chen brought Lin Xiyuan to buy a 60 million villa, and spent another 10 million for decoration. The female manager Gao Qing called last night. Notify that the house has been renovated. "Oh my god¡­¡­" "Xiaochen, this... is this the house you bought?" Lin Hongda looked at this big five-story villa, his mouth opened wide! Enough to stuff four or five large eggs! This villa is too luxurious, even more exaggerated than in the TV series! "Mr. Su." The female manager Gao Qing came over and handed over a bunch of keys to Su Chen. "Here''s the key to the house." "good." Su Chen reached out to take it, and then led Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda into the villa. Outside the villa, it is equipped with a front yard, a back garden, a private swimming pool, and a kennel. There is a yoga room, gym, and private theater inside. Everything you need. The female manager is well decorated, Scandinavian style, with various furniture. I bought all top brand names, and it seems that there is not much money in the black. "Xiaochen, such a big house costs tens of millions..." When Lin Hongda entered the villa, he was just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Looking around, it was like being in a fairyland. "It''s not expensive. With decoration, it''s only over 70 million." Su Chen smiled faintly, almost making Lin Hongda spit out old blood! Immediately afterwards, he said again: "This house is named after Jia Xiyuan." "What?!" Lin Hongda was shocked! This villa, with Xiyuan''s name added? ? Doesn''t this mean that if the two separate in the future, Lin Xiyuan can get half of the house! This sentence. Undoubtedly gave Lin Hongda a shot in the arm! He suddenly felt that Su Chen really loved his daughter! "Uncle Lin, Xiyuan, this will be your new home from now on." Su Chen said to his wife and father-in-law. Lin Hongda immediately said: "Don''t, don''t, Xiaochen, how can there be old people and young people living together now?" "Wait until I get better. I''ll go to the demolition office and get the money for the demolition of the old house. When the time comes, I''ll find a place and open a Mala Tang shop!" "Dad, why do you always think about Malatang!" Lin Xiyuan complained. "I don''t make Mala Tang, so I will just lie at home for the rest of my life?" Lin Hongda said angrily. Su Chen smiled wryly, a person like Lin Hongda who has been busy all his life really can''t stay idle. Immediately, he ignored it and let the two of them arrange it by themselves. At noon, he and Lin Xiyuan went out to buy some food and made lunch. After the meal, Lin Xiyuan wanted to stay and take care of the old man, so he went back to school by himself. Just in time for Concubine Zhong Yu''s class. Inside the classroom. "It''s Su Chen!" "Su Chen is back!" "I used to pretend to be aggressive in school, why haven''t I seen him in the past two days?" "It is estimated that he almost died at sea, and spent two days in the dormitory!" "I heard that both he and Professor Zhong saw that sea god!" The students in the four classes talked a lot. After a while, Concubine Zhong Yu walked into the classroom and saw Su Chen sitting there, her eyes were stunned! "It''s him¡­¡­" I was stunned for three to five seconds. Trapped in memories, unable to extricate themselves. What happened the night before yesterday, the storm, that sexy man in golden armor who stepped on the cusp of the storm with a trident in hand... Concubine Zhong Yu will never forget it! ! "Professor Zhong? What''s wrong with you?" A female student called Concubine Zhong Yu a few times. Concubine Zhong Yu came back to her senses and shook her head, "It''s nothing." "Classes begin." She regained her image of a cold goddess, and tried not to glance at Su Chen during class. After class, Qi Guangyao''s three roommates wanted to take Su Chen out to play, but they were cut off by Concubine Zhong Yu. "Su Chen, are you free?" "I have something to talk to you about." Concubine Zhong Yu tried her best to maintain the image of a mentor. "OK." Su Chen got up suddenly, and an invisible oppressive force made Concubine Zhong Yu''s heart beating wildly! The two left together. Qi Guangyao rubbed his chin with his right hand: "Based on my many years of experience in the field of love, there must be adultery between the second child and Professor Zhong!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao immediately widened their eyes! "No way, Professor Zhong is a teacher!" "I believe that the second brother will not be so beastly!" Chapter 306 Concubine Zhong Yu didn''t call Su Chen to the office. Instead, I went to the counseling room. After locking the door, Concubine Zhong Yu turned around and threw herself into Su Chen''s arms, crying, "Su Chen..." A gust of fragrant wind hits! Bursts of delicate fragrance penetrated into Su Chen''s nostrils! "I go!" Su Chen was stunned on the spot! Then push Concubine Zhong Yu away! "Professor Zhong, you are my teacher. How can you hug me in broad daylight!?" Having said that. But being attacked by Concubine Zhong Yu, Su Chen was still distracted. "Don''t... don''t get me wrong, Su Chen!" "I just want to thank you for saving your life, and..." Concubine Zhong Yu hesitated for a moment. "Are you really... Sea God?" The woman blinked at Su Chen with a pair of elegant eyes, full of infinite curiosity. Although I saw it with my own eyes, this matter. It is too unbelievable! My student is Poseidon! Is this the rhythm of writing online novels? "..." Su Chen didn''t want to hide it either, after all, Concubine Zhong Yu saw everything that day. He saw a glass of water on the table, and without further ado, he pointed with his right hand! "Gulu Gulu!!" Boiled water flows out of the bottle strangely, suspended in the air, constantly changing various shapes. Concubine Zhong Yu watched this scene quietly, her jade hands covered her lips lightly, "This... this..." "This is my super power. Water element control!" As Su Chen said, he waved his right hand again. The boiled water flowed in the air, turning into a clear water necklace, wrapping around Concubine Zhong Yu''s neck. "This is too amazing..." Concubine Zhong Yu touched Su Chen lightly with her fingertips, and she felt icy cold. She looked at Su Chen in disbelief: "Who are you?!" "Professor Zhong, I wonder if you have heard of Atlantis?" Su Chen smiled slightly. "Of course, Atlantis is a mysterious ancient country in legends. In 10,000 BC, it was submerged by a prehistoric flood and sank to the bottom of the sea. However, in Plato''s "Dialogues", detailed descriptions and record..." "ah!" "Difficult...could you be..." Concubine Zhong Yu suddenly thought of something, her beautiful eyes widened. "Yes, I am the descendant of Atlantis!" Su Chen continued to maintain a mysterious smile: "Atlantis is actually a kingdom built by aliens. After being destroyed by the flood, these aliens left the earth, and only a small part was abandoned." "My ethnic group is one of them." "By my generation, the people of Atlantis have died out, the whole earth. Only me is left." With a trace of melancholy in Su Chen''s eyes, he began to make up nonsense. "Atlanteans..." Concubine Zhong Yu''s eyes were stunned, as if listening to a fairy tale, "Then why do you look exactly like a human being?" "Because my mother married a human man and gave birth to me!" "I have both the body structure of a human and the innate ability of an Atlantean. Do you understand that?" Su Chen explained again. "I can... understand." Concubine Zhong Yu nodded lightly, feeling unreal in her whole body. Atlantis, aliens, superpowers... all of these. It is too magical! This is simply another version of "My Love from the Stars"! "Professor Zhong, among human beings, I only believe in you!" "I hope you can keep my secret!" Su Chen speaks righteously and authentically. "Yeah! I definitely will!" Concubine Zhong Yu kept nodding, her eyes sparkling with joy! "By the way, Su Chen, besides controlling fish schools and controlling water, do you have any other superpowers? For example, creating tsunamis, creating vortexes..." Concubine Zhong Yu pestered Su Chen to ask questions. It seems that she has been reduced to a little fan girl, how can she still have the airs of a professor. In the afternoon, wherever Su Chen went, Concubine Zhong Yu followed, wanting to know more about Su Chen as much as possible. Su Chen walked around the campus and chatted with her. While taking care of the qq farm and qq ranch. In the qq farm, the attack of the zombie army is getting more and more fierce, but with the current firepower of the plant guards, it can completely cope with it. Zombie summoning cards, one after another. Su Chen took a look. There are hundreds of ordinary zombie summoning cards. The strongest rugby zombie summoning card has also accumulated more than a dozen cards. qq ranch. Although it was just opened, Su Chen put all his gold coins into it. I bought 1 calf and 5 lambs, and it is easy to have a system to help feed and shovel shit. Just spent all the gold coins. The first batch of cattle and sheep is produced, and it is estimated that 20,000 catties of pure beef and 20,000 catties of pure mutton can be harvested! "The spiritual vegetables grown in QQ Farm are so delicious and tender!" "The beef and mutton raised in the QQ Ranch must be the best in the world!" "What Japanese Wagyu and New Zealand mutton are all scum!" "In the hotpot world, I, Daqin Hotpot, will rule the world!" Su Chen withdrew from the QQ ranch and couldn''t help laughing out loud! "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Concubine Zhong Yu walked beside him. asked curiously. Su Chen smiled, "It''s nothing, Professor Zhong, it''s getting late. Why don''t you go back first." "Let''s talk later, I''ll treat you to something delicious!" Let''s talk later? Would you like to treat me to something delicious? Concubine Zhong Yu didn''t know what she thought of, her pretty face blushed, she nodded lightly: "good¡­¡­" ¡­ Return to the bedroom at night. Su Chen checked his phone. Suddenly, I discovered that Didi had added a new request to the [Powerpuff Girls] order. "I''m so sorry." "I just learned that my blind date tomorrow is very handsome!" "So, I may need a boyfriend who is more handsome than him, and at the very least, he must be at the level of Peng Xyan!" "If you don''t have an outstanding appearance, please reject this order, and the deposit will be your compensation!" "I''m so sorry!" handsome? Is this also a matter? Su Chen chuckled. His "Return My Piao Piao Fist" can change his appearance at will, do you know about the artifact of plastic surgery? "Student Powerpuff Girls, please rest assured!" "My appearance is enough to beat Peng Xyan!" "Tomorrow at half past nine, see you soon!" After Su Chen sent this message, he went online to Baidu and searched [Ten Most Handsome Faces in the World]. Then came to the five-star hotel off campus. A special suite was opened for plastic surgery. When he came to the mirror, Su Chen washed his hands and began to perform "Return My Piao Piao Fist"! "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang bang..." The fists danced directly into a blurry phantom! The frequency is as high as a thousand punches per second! If some women saw it, they would probably try their best to marry him. Immediately¡ª Su Chen only felt that the bones and muscle cells on his face were squeezed and vibrated by countless mist of true qi. The true qi didn''t damage the cell walls, but changed shape bit by bit! He refers to the ten most handsome faces in the world. Designed an impeccable super handsome face! High nose bridge, deep eye sockets, blending the edges and corners of Western men! Black eyes, full of the mystery and fortitude of an oriental man, yellow skin, looks unmotherly, full of sunshine and vigor! Every corner, every inch of skin! Even the eyebrows, teeth, hairline, and ears have been painstakingly designed! The proportion of the facial features is perfect! The temperament of the whole face is mature, domineering and mysterious, enough to shock Xiaoxiao! Didn''t sleep all night! Plastic surgery is addictive! When the sun was rising, a ray of sunlight came in from the window and hit the mirror! "It''s over, call it a day!" "I go!" "It''s so handsome!!!" "This...is this really me?" Su Chen ignored the sore hand that was almost useless, and stared blankly at the mirror. That face was like a masterpiece of Nuwa and God''s painstaking efforts! "Wow ha ha ha ha ha!" "Hahahahaha!" "Hahahahaha¡ªhiccup!" Su Chen put his hips on his hips and laughed! As expected of his face after a whole night''s work! He referred to all the beauties and handsome men in ancient and modern China and abroad! Finally, melt it into one furnace to create a face that is magnificent and masculine! The most handsome man on the surface, born! ! ! "Crash¡ª!" Turn on the tap and flush his handsome face! With his bangs and hair wetted by clear water, Su Chen took a coquettish selfie and uploaded it on Douyin! Then, go back to catch up on sleep! It wasn''t until ten past nine that Su Chen woke up in a daze and looked at his phone! "Fuck, overslept!" Chapter 307 Su Chen put on his coat and left the hotel quickly. His impeccably handsome face, shaved hair covering his forehead, flawless skin, deep and sharp eyes, haughty demeanor, and tall and straight body... When he passed the corridors and halls, it caused a commotion! "Wow! So handsome!" "Is it a star!?" "It''s even more handsome than my husband Peng Xyan!" "Although it''s just a glimpse, I''ve already fallen in love with this little brother deeply!" "The side face is so pretty. How handsome the front face is!" "It really looks like the male protagonist who came out of the comics, he looks too foul..." ¡­ Come to the street. Su Chen took a taxi and said "Boom!" Close the door. "Master, go to Starbucks on Shixin North Road!" "Okay...okay." The master sneaked a few glances at Su Chen from the rearview mirror. This little brother, what did you eat to grow up? How do you look so good-looking? After driving for a while, the driver saw Su Chen was engrossed, and accidentally rear-ended a Rolls-Royce! "Fuck!" "Ruined!" The driver''s face turned pale! Rolls-Royce. Even if only a piece of paint is knocked off, the maintenance cost will be as high as hundreds of thousands! "No!" The driver turned his head and looked at Su Chen, "Brother, we have to share the repair fee equally!" Su Chen: Meow meow? ? ? "Who made you so handsome, I can''t help not looking at you!" The driver played a rogue, "I don''t care, anyway, you have to pay half of the money!" "Fuck your sister!" Su Chenniao ignored him, opened the door and got off the car! You chased after yourself, blaming me for being handsome? What logic! The driver hurriedly got out of the car, trying to catch Su Chen back, but the latter disappeared in no time. Run to downtown North Road! Along the way, another series of stunning and shocking gazes came! "Oumega!" "What a handsome man!" "Little brother, are you a star or a model?" "Brother, can I add you on WeChat?" "Little brother, you really look like Prince Charming in the comics..." A group of nympho girls. Face to face with peach blossoms, scrambling to take a photo with him and ask for his WeChat. Su Chen ignored it all the way, and it was almost time to reach Starbucks. His stomach growled suddenly. "Hiss...so hungry!" "That''s not okay. If my stomach growls later on a date, wouldn''t it be embarrassing?" "Go get something to eat!" Su Chen took out his mobile phone, sent a message to [The Powerpuff Girls], and then walked to a nearby Taiwanese bakery. "Hello, bring me a finger pie with bacon, tenderloin and meat floss!" Su Chen said. "Okay...Okay! Please wait a moment!" The clerk is a girl in her twenties. Seeing Su Chen, his round face turned red into a big apple! She is a groupie, but all the male stars she likes combined are not as handsome as the man in front of her! He was tall and straight, and although his clothes were brand-name casual clothes, they couldn''t hide the man''s handsome aura from the inside out! The key is-- Su Chen didn''t wear makeup! Pure makeup! Pure makeup! Pure makeup! Say important things three times! ! Look at which male star now, dare to go out on the street without makeup? Just that skin, can you see it? Is it different from ordinary people? Some little fresh meat, last show. I don''t know how many catties of putty are stuck on the face, it''s as white as a ghost, one of the elders, and he even puts on eyeshadow! And Su Chen, after the transformation of "Return My Piao Piao Fist", his skin condition returned to his infancy. It can be broken by blowing a bomb, not a single pore can be seen, and there is a hint of yellow in the fair complexion, handsome and masculine! No matter how superb makeup skills are, they can''t imitate his skin! Coupled with his warrior figure! Hang and beat a bunch of little fresh meat in the entertainment industry! "Do it, it''s done." "Here... here you are." The clerk put the finger biscuits in a paper bag and handed them to Su Chen, speaking incoherently. "Thanks." Su Chen took the pancakes and had an idea. I want to test myself now, how handsome I am! "Miss, may I please. Can I pay the bill with my charm?" "puff¡­¡­" Spray around the guests next to you! Checkout with a charm? What kind of show operation is this? "Can." Who knows, the clerk actually agreed! She stared at Su Chen obsessively, "Little brother, next time you come to my place to buy hand pancakes, okay? You come every day, and I will give you a free order every day!" "Thanks." Su Chen grinned. "hiss!" There was a gasping sound all around! ! This smile, the sun shines! Too beautiful! As if possessing some kind of magical power, they all fell into it! not for a while. After Su Chen finished eating the pancakes, he came to Starbucks. He has been to this Starbucks twice, the first time was to meet the landlord Guo Rao, and the second time was to meet Luo Ning''er. Pushing the door open, several guests turned their heads and were stunned on the spot! "hiss¡­¡­" "So handsome!!" Su Chen ignored it and directly called [The Powerpuff Girls]! "Ding ding ding..." A classic iPhone ringtone rang from a seat. Su Chen hung up the phone. Turning his head to look, he was suddenly stunned! "is her?!" Su Chen recognized his employer at a glance! It was the female law enforcement officer he met when he came down from Mount Qingcheng after annihilating the Gongsun family more than a month ago! Chuzhou City Security Bureau, Deputy Captain of the Law Enforcement Brigade. Ding Zi! "I do!" "Why is it her..." Su Chen bit the bullet and walked up. "Hello, I am the ultimate murderer." "Ah! You are... Didi''s substitute..." Ding Zi changed the law enforcement uniform today, wearing a tunic sweater, paired with a pair of stretch jeans, and black boots, showing her perfect figure to the fullest! But when she saw Su Chen''s handsome face like a god, her breathing was stagnant! This is definitely the most handsome and handsome man she has ever seen in her life! ! "My God!" "This... this is, the person pretending to be my boyfriend?" "It''s too handsome!!" "Ten times more handsome than those little fresh meat stars on the Internet!!" Originally, Ding Zi was still very angry! Because Su Chen was late for half an hour! She wanted to wait for Su Chen to come and scold him first, she had already thought of the curse words! But Su Chen is so handsome, how can Ding Zi be willing to scold him? It''s like you dated a female netizen and waited for her for a long time, but she turned out to be a beautiful woman, no matter how angry you are, you can''t yell at her, right? Of course, certain straight male cancers are excluded. "Sorry to keep you waiting." Su Chen smiled apologetically. "It''s okay, I just arrived too." Ding Zi said softly: "Are you thirsty, are you hungry? I''ll buy you coffee!" "No!" Su Chen sat on the seat, "Let''s hurry up and get to know each other quickly." "Okay...Okay!" Ding Zi smiled! Su Chen''s swift and resolute attitude did not match her appearance, which greatly increased her favor! Soon, the two introduced themselves, reported their age, occupation, zodiac sign, zodiac sign, hobbies, family situation, and made up a relationship journey... It was eleven o''clock. Ding Zi took Su Chen, left Starbucks, and drove to Chuzhou Mansion. The female law enforcement officer''s car was a convertible BMW Z4 worth nearly one million yuan. It carried Su Chen and attracted many envious eyes along the way. Handsome men and beautiful women, plus a luxury car! It constitutes a beautiful landscape! Chapter 308 To say that Su Chen is handsome. But in fact, Ding Zi is not bad! As a flower in the law enforcement team, she has a delicate and pure face with fair skin and exquisite facial features. She is one of the best beauties in a million! Not to mention the figure. She had trained with the special forces in the war zone for three months. She has a curvaceous body, tall and proud, and full of lines. It is very different from those Weibo female Internet celebrities with paper waists and chopstick legs! Overall, though. Su Chen still crushed her a few grades steadily! Ding Zi''s face value. It can only be said that he is barely worthy of Su Chen! ten minutes later. On the top floor of Chuzhou Building, a French restaurant. "Su Chen, when you see that person later, try to speak as little as possible." "What''s the matter. I''ll deal with it." Before the door, Ding Zi asked Su Chen. Because when exchanging information just now, Su Chen said that he didn''t have a job, and Ding Zi knew it. This handsome guy is probably a little boy who relies on his face to make a living! "I see." Su Chen nodded with a smile, then gently took Ding Zi''s little hand, and gave her an electric eye, "Zi''er~" "Um¡­¡­" Ding Zi''s cheeks blushed quietly. She is a leftover woman who has been single for 26 years. How can I stand such provocations, my heart is as sweet as eating honey. ''well! It would be great if he had a legitimate job and didn''t eat soft meals...'' Sighing, Ding Zi walked into the restaurant door. In a window position. Su Chen saw today''s opponent. Hua Xuehai. A handsome man in his early thirties, in a suit and leather shoes, with a greasy hair. According to Ding Zi, Hua Xuehai graduated from Harvard University in China and worked as the CEO of an Internet company. With an annual salary of one million, three properties, four luxury cars, she is always around. In the past two years, the family has been urging marriage so urgently that he only wanted to find someone to marry. "Hello, Ding Xiao..." Hua Xuehai saw Ding Zi''s photo and recognized her immediately. But Ding Zi, holding a tall and handsome little boy, his expression suddenly became ugly! "Mr. Hua, let me introduce you, this is my boyfriend, Su Chen." Ding Zi had a smile on her face. "..." Hua Xuehai''s face darkened for a while. ''mlgbd, stinky framer, how dare you humiliate me! '' ''good! I will let you see today, who humiliated whom! '' Pause for a few seconds. Hua Xuehai regained his gentlemanly smile. Walking over, first shook Ding Zi''s hand, and then shook Su Chen''s hand. "Hello, Hua Xuehai, CEO of Pepper Network Technology Co., Ltd." "I don''t know Brother Su, where can I get a job?" really. What Ding Zi was most worried about happened, this Hua Xuehai is not a bully! He definitely wanted to humiliate Su Chen severely and regain his dignity! "Oh, I don''t have a job." Su Chen answered truthfully. I''m dizzy! Ding Zi almost died of anger, this second idiot! You can''t fool him, can you? As far as your looks are concerned, say you are in the entertainment industry and filming, or you are a male anchor. Better than a vagrant! "Ha ha ha ha!" Hua Xuehai patted Su Chen on the shoulder with a smile, and changed his address, "Xiao Su, you can''t do this, young people must have a job and be able to make money! Otherwise, no matter how handsome they are, no one will think highly of them." you!" "Stop talking, Hua Xuehai!" Ding Zi''s face was ugly, and she gritted her silver teeth lightly: "I brought Su Chen here today, mainly to tell you that I have a boyfriend, and I won''t develop anything with you." "Miss Ding. I understand what you mean." Hua Xuehai smiled politely: "However, my seat is already booked, so it''s okay to give me a face and have a meal, right? It''s noon, and the restaurants in the shopping mall are all lined up. I guess you are all hungry too." .¡± "Yeah, I''m starving!" Su Chen covered his stomach and laughed. As soon as the words fell, Ding Zi squeezed the soft flesh around Su Chen''s waist. The latter gasped in pain! "Puchi!" Hua Xuehai almost couldn''t hold back and laughed out loud! Is this kid really stupid or fake? Su Chen wanted to stay for dinner, but Ding Zi couldn''t resist him, so he sat down angrily! Anyway, it''s not her who will be ashamed later! snort! "waiter!" Hua Xuehai snapped his fingers, called a little waiter from Faguo, then threw the menu to Su Chen, and said with a smile: "Xiao Su, the visitor is a guest, you can order first." The waiter brother bowed his waist and asked Su Chen: "bonjour.monsieur.vousavezbesoindequelquechose?" Ding Zi''s face turned green at that time! Hua Xuehai is too hateful! To order a dish, you have to slap Su Chen in the face in a foreign language! Su Chen is a homeless person, how could he know a foreign language! "Let me have some." Ding Zi bit the bullet and went to get the menu. She has passed CET-6 and can barely order a dish. At this time, Su Chen beside him spoke pure and fluent French: "lefoiegras. soupealoignondelyon. dechampignonsenargentine..." Flipping through the menu, Su Chen turned his head and said to Ding Zi: "Zi''er, do you want steak or lamb chops for the main course? The baked snails here look pretty good, do you want to try it?" "I¡­¡­" Ding Zi was stunned on the spot. Su Chen, he... is he speaking Fa? Are you making it up? "You can speak Fa?!" Hua Xuehai looked at Su Chen in shock. "Yeah, what''s the problem?" Su Chen glanced at him with a mocking smile, "It''s you, Brother Hua, your spoken English doesn''t seem to be very good~" "I...my Chinese is really average." Hua Xuehai had no choice but to admit it, his face flushed red as there were Fa Chinese people listening to him! He never thought of it! This little boy can speak slicker than him in Fayu, it''s a slap in the face! Finished ordering. The waiter leaves. Ding Zi looked at Su Chen curiously. She didn''t know if it was a professional illusion. She always felt that this handsome guy had a very mysterious aura! Unpredictable! "Xiao Su, you came back from studying abroad in Faguo?" Hua Xuehai chatted with Su Chen, wanting to get his bottom line. "No, I was born in a rural area, and I learned French by myself." Su Chen said truthfully. "From the countryside?!" Hua Xuehai couldn''t help showing a look of disdain on his face! Can''t say why! His kind of social elite. High-level talents, when they hear the word "rural", they can''t help but feel contemptuous! "That''s it." Hua Xuehai chuckled, "Actually, Xiao Su, language is just a way to communicate with foreigners, no matter how well you speak it, it''s useless!" "Man! The most important thing is to have money!" That''s it! He beckoned to a waiter, "waiter, come here!" "Hi sir, what do I need?" The waitress came over quickly. Hua Xuehai took out his wallet, pulled out three Euro notes with a face value of 5, and threw them to the other party, "No need, take 10,000 and spend it!" "puff--!" A few guests at the next table sprayed the whole table with red wine! He stared at Hua Xuehai dumbfounded! Fifteen euros! A tip of more than 10,000 RMB! How rich should this man be? Could it be the legendary local tyrant? ! "See? Xiao Su, this is the charm of a man!" Enjoying the adoration from all directions, Hua Xuehai picked up a glass of red wine and took a sip. "I think you look like a fool!" Ding Zi cursed in a low voice. At this time, Su Chen''s cell phone on the table rang, and a WeChat message popped up! It''s Wu Lang. "Brother Su!" "Where are you now? I want to talk to you face to face about the reward!" "You saved my life, our Wu family must give you a big gift!!" Chapter 309 now. Pingshan in the eastern suburbs, Beishan Manor. The Patriarch of the Wu family, Wu Xinyuan, is in the study, slowly making tea. A young man, sitting in front of him, was fiddling with a mobile phone. It was Wu Lang! "Xiaolang, isn''t he just a plastic surgeon? As for being so caring?" Wu Xinyuan picked up a cup of tea and blew on the hot air, "Isn''t it enough to give a few million?" "grandfather!" "How can you say that?" "Brother Su is my lifesaver!!" Wu Lang suddenly became unhappy. Su Chen is now in his heart, a great benefactor who cannot be violated or slandered by anyone! Wu Xinyuan smiled coldly, "Hmph. If it wasn''t for your Brother Su who sold you a car, you wouldn''t have been in a car accident!" "grandfather!" Wu Lang said with a serious face: "It''s fine if you don''t pay me, I''ll ask my mother to go!" "In short, I, Wu Lang, must pay back the kindness of Brother Su Chen!" "puff--!!!" Wu Xinyuan took a sip of tea and sprayed it all over the table! His old eyes widened! "Xiao Lang! You, you... the Su Chen you mentioned just now is..." "It''s me, Brother Su!" Wu Lang looked strange, why did Grandpa suddenly get so excited when he heard Brother Su''s full name? "Do you have a photo of Brother Su? Show me!!" Wu Xinyuan stood up from the chair, his whole body and skeleton couldn''t help shaking violently. "Oh... oh oh!" Wu Lang turned on his phone, rummaged through Su Chen''s circle of friends, and quickly found a selfie, and showed it to Wu Xinyuan, "Grandpa, look, this is my elder brother Su Chen!" "Plop!" Wu Xinyuan just glanced at it, his face changed wildly, and he fell to the ground! "Grandpa, what''s wrong with you!?" Wu Lang quickly helped Wu Xinyuan up. "It''s him...it''s him...it''s him!!!" Wu Xinyuan looked panicked! During this period of time, Wu Lang often mentioned Brother Su in his ears. At first, he thought that the other party was just a young and promising plastic surgeon! But who knew, it was the big man who wiped out the Gongsun family! ! That day, he also went to Mount Qingcheng and witnessed the whole process of Su Chen destroying the Gongsun family! It can be said that in this Chuzhou city, no one dares to disobey this general! "Ding dong!" At this moment, Su Chen replied with a message! "Okay, I''m not very short of money, what big gift can you give me?" "I''m eating at the Wellington Restaurant in Chuzhou Mansion. If you want to give it away, just buy this restaurant and give it to me!" "Otherwise, don''t bother me! Hmph!" After reading this, Wu Lang was a little speechless. Wellington Restaurant, that is a high-end western restaurant invested by their Wu family, worth at least one billion yuan, this...he really can''t afford it! "deliver!" "Give Wellington Restaurant to him immediately!!" "I''ll arrange it now!!" After Wu Xinyuan finished speaking, he quickly took out his mobile phone and contacted the CEO of Wu Shi Group! "Xiao Fang, immediately draw up a contract to give a young man named Su Chen all the shares held by the Wellington restaurant in Chuzhou Mansion and our Wu family!" "He''s eating in Wellington now, I only give you ten minutes!" An order! The CEO of Wu Shi Group over the phone. A little confused! But he didn''t dare to disobey the chairman''s order! I have to do it! "Grandpa, you... are you kidding me?" "Our Wu family''s shares in Wellington Restaurant are worth one billion yuan!" Wu Lang was dumbfounded. "You know what!!" Wu Xinyuan glared at him angrily! "I tell you, from now on, you have to treat this man as your dead father!!" Wu Lang: "?" Afterwards, Wu Xinyuan took out a brocade box from the safe in the study, walked over and said: "Clean up and come with me to see Mr. Su!" "Okay...Okay!" ¡­ Wellington restaurant. "Ding dong." Another WeChat rang. Su Chen frowned. Hua Xuehai, who was sitting opposite him, was cutting a steak, and immediately became unhappy! "Little Su. What''s the matter with you?" "Eating a meal and chatting on WeChat non-stop!" Su Chen ignored him, silently glanced at WeChat, raised his eyebrows high! "Give me Wellington''s Restaurant?" "real or fake?" "This Wu Lang, such a wealthy family?" He couldn''t help being surprised. Chuzhou Mansion is the most luxurious and luxurious place in Chuzhou. A restaurant here has invested at least a small billion, right? "Xiao Su, what''s the matter with you. Are you listening to me!?" Bang bang bang! Hua Xuehai knocked on the table in displeasure. Ding Zi was also upset, and put down the knife and fork directly, "Hua Xuehai, don''t you just make two worthless money, what are you showing off!" "Miss Ding, what you said is wrong!" Hua Xuehai chuckled, "I''m teaching Xiao Su the way to succeed! Tell me, what can a young man do in the future with his mobile phone chatting on WeChat all day long?" Ding Zigang is about to go crazy! Su Chen blinked and stared at Hua Xuehai, "The way to success, buddy. Are you very successful?" "Am I unsuccessful?" Hua Xuehai''s face is arrogant and confident! "I have three properties under my name, four good cars, plus some investment, the total value is more than 100 million yuan!" "I, Hua Xuehai, am only 35 years old this year. My net worth has already reached 100 million. In your opinion, doesn''t this count as success?!" "Does it have to be like Malaysia, pony, stock god Buffett, Bill Gates, and Bezos to be called success?" "Young man, your strength is not good, but your vision is quite high~!" Crazy voices filled the restaurant! A lot of customers hate it! However, disgust is disgusting, 35 years old with a net worth of 100 million is really awesome! "Damn guy..." "Don''t let me find evidence of your embezzlement and fraud, or I will definitely send you to prison!" Ding Zi clenched her white and tender fists tightly. "That''s it, Xiao Su." Hua Xuehai stuffed the cut steak into his mouth, chewed and said, "Tomorrow, you can come to work in my company!" "Our Tianlang Technology. We still need a toilet cleaner. You said you are so handsome, so don''t waste it! Hahaha!" After finishing speaking, Hua Xuehai couldn''t stop laughing wildly! I''m in a great mood! He just likes to humiliate this kind of little boy who eats soft food! "I keep talking about my face, Brother Hua, I think you are jealous of my appearance?" Su Chen was not angry either, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "However, you can''t blame me for this kind of thing, you should find your parents! Who asked them to give you such an ugly face?" "Crash¡ª!" Hearing this, Hua Xuehai stood up from his seat full of annoyance! A pair of eyeballs, staring round! "Su Chen!" "You''re looking for death, aren''t you!?" "Yes! You are indeed more handsome than me, because you are a piece of trash! Garbage!" "I, Hua Xuehai, have worked hard in Chuzhou City for more than ten years. I have gone through ups and downs along the way. With my own hands, I have such dazzling achievements!" "What about you? You know how to cheat on rich women, lie to little girls, and eat soft food all day long! I, Hua Xuehai, just despise you, a little boy!" "A trash!!!" Angry roar! Almost toppled the ceiling of the restaurant! At this moment, three hurried figures walked into Wellington Restaurant... Chapter 310 Hua Xuehai was so mad! How dare a little boy who relies on women for his living dare to mock him? Who gave him the guts? Who gave him the courage? Who gave him confidence? "Hua Xuehai, don''t bully people too much!" Ding Zi also slapped the table and stood up, "Who told you that Su Chen had a soft meal? I have been with him for three years, and he has never spent a penny from me! Every time I eat, he treats me! " "Let me tell you, Su Chen is actually in the entertainment industry! The annual income is no worse than yours!" Hearing these words, Su Chen felt warm in his heart. This woman still cares about him. "Earn a year, not worse than me?!" "Hahahahaha, Miss Ding. Are you talking about cheating ghosts?" "If he can really make so much money, how about selling clothes all over the place?" Hua Xuehai smiled and took a look at Su Chen! It can be seen from the texture of the clothes that Su Chen''s whole body adds up. Probably not as expensive as a pair of his underwear! "I¡­¡­" Ding Zi blushed, regretful in her heart. She was so busy looking at Su Chen''s face that she forgot to take him to buy a good suit! What a mistake! At this moment, an exclamation came from the entrance of the restaurant not far away! "over there!!" Um? Hua Xuehai turned his head to look, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t look, he almost scared his soul out! "Fang... President Fang?" "Young Master Wu!" "Also, Chairman!!!" Hua Xuehai was struck by lightning. Hurriedly greeted the three of them! Fang Jianguo is the CEO of the headquarter! Wu Lang is the young master of the Wu family, one of the four young masters of Chuzhou! The last one is great! The richest man in Chuzhou, head of the Wu family, chairman of Wu Shi Group, master of jade carving¡ª¡ª Mrs. Wu, Wu Xinyuan! "President Fang! Young Master Wu! Chairman! Hello!!" Hua Xuehai was so excited that he was trembling all over, and couldn''t finish his sentence. "Who are you?" Wu Xinyuan glanced at Hua Xuehai, and after thinking about it, he didn''t seem to know this person. But Fang Jianguo remembered, "You are the CEO of Tianlang Technology under our Wu Shi, Xiaohua, right?" "Yes, yes, yes! It''s me! It''s me!" "Boss Fang really has a good memory!!" Hua Xuehai''s face turned into a flower with a smile. "Well, your Tianlang Technology has developed well recently and deserves praise." Fang Jianguo nodded. "Praise you for your size!" Wu Xinyuan gave him a slap in the face, "Hurry up and send the contract to Mr. Su!" "Yes yes yes! I''ll do it right away!" Fang Jianguo rubbed his head, took a document, and walked quickly to Su Chen''s table. Ding Zi was constantly blaming Su Chen, saying that he didn''t rent a suit, just to show off. Doesn''t this mean to embarrass her? At this time, Wu Xinyuan''s eyes fell on Hua Xuehai, with a friendly smile: "Xiaohua, you and Mr. Su are having dinner together. Could it be that you know Mr. Su?" "Ah? What Mr. Su?" Hua Xuehai hasn''t reacted yet. Seeing Fang Jianguo, bowing his waist, came to Su Chen''s side, with a flattering smile on his face: "You...you are Mr. Su, right?" "I''m Su Chen, what''s the matter?" Su Chen glanced at him. "Hey, hello! Hello!" Fang Jianguo put the contract on the table with a nod and bow, that gesture. Be as respectful as you want! "Mr. Su, I am the CEO of Wu Shi Group, Fang Jianguo!" "That''s right! Our chairman, we plan to give you this restaurant as a New Year''s gift!"? ? ? Ding Zi, Hua Xuehai, and some guests around were all stunned when they heard this sentence! Everyone wondered if there was something wrong with their ears? "Mr. Su, our Wu family holds 6% of the shares in this Wellington restaurant!" "Now, you just need to sign here. The 6% of the shares are all yours!" Fang Jianguo put the contract and pen in front of Su Chen respectfully. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and signed his name on the contract! Just kidding, there is no reason not to have a restaurant share worth one billion yuan delivered to your door? "Su Chen. You..." Ding Zi pointed at Su Chen, speechless for a long time. "Plop!" Not far away, Hua Xuehai''s legs went limp and he was paralyzed to the ground. His face was as ugly as if he had eaten shit! "Xiaohua, what''s wrong with you?" "What are you doing sitting on the ground, get up!" Wu Xinyuan thought Hua Xuehai and Su Chen were friends, so he quickly helped him up, and even patted the ashes on his buttocks. "No...it''s okay, chairman. Well, my stomach feels a little uncomfortable. I''m going to the bathroom." Hua Xuehai''s legs felt weak, and he wanted to run away on the spot. "Brother Hua!" suddenly. Su Chen got up, and stopped Hua Xuehai: "If you pretend to be aggressive, you want to run away, isn''t that good!" "Su...Mr. Su! I was joking with you just now. Don''t take it to heart..." Hua Xuehai turned around with a very stiff face. His eyes were full of tears, and he looked pitiful, he just begged Su Chen to let him go! "Brother Su. This guy... isn''t your friend?" Wu Lang pointed at Hua Xuehai. He figured it out, this guy probably offended Brother Su! "friend?" Su Chen smiled indifferently, then snapped his fingers, and counted: "He just scolded me 28 times in total, such as soft food, bad face, waste, garbage, mud that can''t support the wall, hit the street, and killed the whole family... Tsk tsk, as ugly as it sounds..." Every time Su Chen said something, Wu Xinyuan''s old face became darker! "I... When did I scold you that the mud can''t support the wall. Fell to the street, the whole family died!?" Hua Xuehai is about to cry! "This is slander! Naked slander!" "I''m going to the mud horse!!" When Wu Lang went up, he kicked Hua Xuehai directly on Hua Xuehai''s face, and his nose bleeds on the spot! "How dare you insult Mr. Su..." "Xiaolang! Jianguo!" "Hit me, hit me to death, I will be responsible if you beat me to death!!" Wu Xinyuan jumped into a rage on the spot. "okay!" The potbellied Fang Jianguo also rolled up his sleeves and picked up a chair. Just rushed up! "Ah-ah! Ah-" Hua Xuehai''s screams resounded through the restaurant! Although Ding Zi also hates Hua Xuehai, as a law enforcement officer, how can she let violent crimes go unnoticed? "enough!" "Master Wu, stop beating!" Ding Zi got up and said. "Huh? You are... that little girl from the Security Bureau?" Wu Xinyuan saw Ding Zi at this moment, snorted coldly, and had to let Fang Jianguo and Wu Lang give up. Even if he was the richest man in Chuzhou, worth tens of billions, he would not dare to openly commit murder in front of the deputy captain of the law enforcement team. Of course, she has nothing to do with murdering behind the scenes. At this moment, Hua Xuehai was lying on the ground like a dead dog, his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, seven or eight ribs were broken, and he was vomiting blood non-stop. Ding Zi called an ambulance for him, but he didn''t go to arrest Wu Lang and Fang Jianguo. For a big company like Wu''s, as long as no one is killed, arrests will be futile. What she didn''t expect was that her "boyfriend" Su Chen was actually from the Wu family! "Mr. Su!" At this time, Wu Xinyuan walked up to Su Chen, took out a brocade box from his arms, and presented it with both hands. "Here are the seven Huoyu jadeite pendants you asked for. I finished them a month ago, old man, and I specially sent them to you today..." Chapter 311 Wu Xinyuan smiled all over his face, but his eyes were full of doubts. Because Su Chen had changed so much in the past month, he almost couldn''t recognize him! "Look at my memory, I''ll forget it if you don''t tell me!" Su Chen took the box. one open. Immediately, seven fiery red rays of light bloomed from the box, and a large number of astonishing gazes lit up all around! "This is... Fire and Rain Emerald!?" "Oh my god! Seven fire and rain jadeite pendants, this is worth at least seven hundred million!" "What''s the origin of this handsome guy?!" "He looks so handsome. And he is so rich. Is this going against the sky?" "Wouldn''t it be a happy death to be his girlfriend?!" Several female guests around kept throwing winks at Su Chen, hoping that the latter would take another look at them. "The pendant is well polished. Thanks for your hard work, old man Wu." Su Chen smiled and closed the box. "No thanks no thanks!" Wu Xinyuan waved his hands in fear, "Mr. Su, that day in Qingcheng..." "Ahem!!" Su Chen coughed twice, interrupted his words, and gave him a hard look! Only then did Wu Xinyuan realize that Ding Zi was still by his side! Su Chen killed more than a hundred members of Gongsun''s family on Mount Qingcheng. Legally speaking, it is a capital crime! "Master Wu, what did you say about Qingcheng just now?" Sure enough, Ding Zi became suspicious and came over to ask Wu Xinyuan. "It''s nothing, I mean, Mr. Su is all over the country, the longer he grows, the more handsome he is!" Wu Xinyuan skillfully turned the crisis into safety, and flattered him. ''This old fox. '' Su Chen secretly smiled. Ding Zi frowned, as if doubting something. In fact, from the first time she saw Su Chen, she felt that she had seen Su Chen somewhere... But the recent affairs are so complicated that she really can''t remember them. At this moment, Wu Lang leaned over again, staring straight at Su Chen''s face. "Su...Brother Su, when did you get your face done? You''re so handsome..." "When you are free, can you make one for me?" Before Su Chen could speak, Wu Xinyuan was furious! He gave Wu Lang a hard look, "You son of a bitch! Why are you talking to Mr. Su? Have you forgotten what I told you!?" "Yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Su, it''s me who overstepped!" Wu Lang quickly apologized. Not far away, Hua Xuehai was lying on the ground covered in bruises, and his heart was no longer as simple as regret! It''s fear! Endless fear! The chairman of Chuzhou No. 1 Group actually talked to Su Chen in such a humble manner. How terrifying is this person''s background? With his brain capacity, it is completely unimaginable! ¡­ Twenty minutes later. The three members of the Wu family left, and Hua Xuehai was also sent to the hospital. After Su Chen accompanied Ding Zi to finish his lunch, he prepared to leave. "no!" "You can''t go!" Ding Zi held Su Chen''s hand, refusing to let go. "Ah? Why?" Su Chen was stunned: "Isn''t the task of going on a blind date with you already completed?" "I came here to pretend to be my boyfriend and spend a day with me!" "Who said it''s just a blind date?" Ding Zi said cheekily: "I don''t care, you have to stay with me for a day! Otherwise... otherwise I will give you a bad review!" "hiss¡­¡­" Su Chen gasped! This little girl is too shameless! However, he doesn''t want to be on his ''Ultimate Killer'' order. Leaving a stain, I had no choice but to agree to Ding Zi! So, the two went to the movies in the afternoon, visited the zoo and the aquarium. After dinner, the two held hands again and strolled by Songhu Lake. "I said Law Enforcement Officer Ding, look at this point, it''s almost the same? I still have something to do when I go home..." Su Chen walked beside Ding Zi and said. "Okay, you go back." Ding Zi stopped walking, her pretty face was a little depressed. "Then I''m leaving, don''t give me a bad review!" Su Chen said. "Get out!" "..." After Su Chen confirmed again and again, he turned and left. Ding Zi was the only one left. Sitting on the shore of Pine Lake, looking at the sparkling water in a daze. I don''t know what I''m thinking. "well¡­¡­" Su Chen sighed. At this time, a little girl selling roses came to him: "Big brother, you are so handsome! Buy a bouquet of roses and give it to that sister!" "I want it all, how much?" Su Chen took a bunch of roses from the little girl''s arms. Such a young girl even came to Songhu Lake to sell flowers at night. It must be very difficult at home, please help if you can. "Really?!" The little girl was so moved, her eyes were red, "Brother, you are so kind! Our roses cost 1,000 yuan each, and here are ninety-nine roses, totaling 99,000 yuan!" "roll!" Su Chen directly threw the flower to the little girl! Just these broken roses, one thousand yuan each? Do you think you are Louis XVI? The little girl was dumbfounded. Su Chen looked around, and was pleasantly surprised to find that there were a few wild chrysanthemums growing in the grass by the roadside, so he ran over excitedly. "Looking so handsome, I didn''t expect him to be a poor ghost!" The little girl scolded in disgust. Su Chen picked up a few wild chrysanthemums. Yellow, yellow and green are not only beautiful, but also economical and affordable. He believed it because of his face. Even the wildflowers picked by the roadside can give off the royal Louis XIV effect! After picking the flowers, Su Chen was about to send them to Ding Zi! Suddenly, he found several men in black wearing peaked caps. Approach Ding Zi with malicious intentions! "not good!" "It''s a killer!" Su Chen opened his sharp eyes in an instant, and saw that the three men in black were carrying dicks in their arms! "Ding Zi!" "Be careful behind your back!!" Su Chen burst out shouting! Ding Zi quickly turned around, saw three masked men, and was taken aback for a moment! "Grass!" "Do it!" "Kill her!" The three killers were so angry that they quickly took out their guns from their crotches! "gun!" "Someone wants to assassinate me?" When Ding Zi saw the big guy in the hands of the three, his heart sank to the bottom instantly! With such a short distance and three pistols, she couldn''t escape at all! "I''m only 26 years old, I haven''t been in a formal relationship yet, did I just die like this?" Ding Zi''s eyes dimmed. at this time! On the lake surface of Songhu Lake behind him, there was a sound of "Boom!!", and a huge wave of water burst out! Three pillar-shaped water waves attacked the three killers at an extremely fast speed! Su Chen pushed the water control technique to the extreme! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The three killers were hit in the chest by the water jet, spurting blood wildly. Flew out! Tourists by the lake screamed and ran away. But a killer still pulled the trigger! "boom!" The bullet hit Ding Zi''s shoulder, bursting into blood! The woman gritted her teeth and resisted, and rushed towards the killer with a stride! Two long legs jumped up into the air and clamped the killer''s neck! Crucifixion! Only a crunching sound was heard. The killer''s spine was broken by Ding Zi''s powerful legs, and he died on the spot! "This woman is quite skilled in scissor legs!" Su Chen sighed in admiration from a long distance away. The other two killers struggled to get up, he hooked his fingers, several streams of water turned into long needles, and pierced their wrists and ankles fiercely! "ah!" "ah!!" Directly pick off the tendons of the limbs! Incapacitate them! When Ding Zi fell down, Su Chen rushed up and supported her in time, "Ding Zi, are you okay!" "Su...Su Chen..." Ding Ziqiao''s face was pale, her breath was weak, "I was shot, call an ambulance." "Okay! I''ll call right away!" Su Chen freed one hand, quickly took out his phone, and dialed 12. It''s not that he is reluctant to treat Ding Zi with the finger of the God of Medicine, but this woman is sensitive in her profession and has a special status, in case she clings to him in the future... "Who are they?" "How dare you assassinate you on the street? How dare you!" Su Chen was a little annoyed! Ding Zi is the deputy captain of the Law Enforcement Brigade! "Witch Cult." Ding Zi''s forehead was covered with fine sweat, and he gritted his teeth and spit out three words. Chapter 312 "Witch Cult?" Hearing these three words, Su Chen''s face became a little strange. It seems to think of something. Just as he was about to ask again, Ding Zi was already in so much pain that she couldn''t speak, her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her two rows of silver teeth were tightly clenched together... Ordinary people, after all, don''t know how to wear gold bell jars and iron cloth shirts, and if they get shot, it hurts so much! I almost want to die! far away. There were many passers-by watching, and everyone was dumbfounded. These people, this is... Are you making a movie? The three water jets that rushed out of Songhu Lake just now. They all saw it! Great power! Three people were knocked and vomited blood all at once! It is a hundred times cooler than movie special effects! "Hold a grass! Now domestic film companies, are the special effects so good?" "Our Huaxia Movies is about to rise!" "Insta-kill Hollywood blockbusters!!" "Handsome guy! Beautiful girl! What kind of movie are you making?" "At that time, we will definitely donate movie tickets!" The audience, who didn''t know the truth, were discussing intensely, and many of them were taking vibrato with their mobile phones. After a while, the ambulance arrived. Several emergency personnel carried Ding Zi onto a stretcher and put her in the car. Su Chen was afraid that something might happen to her, so he followed her up. "66666, the ambulances are here!" "The props team worked hard!" "This movie is so realistic!" ¡­ Seven o''clock in the evening. In a certain street in Chuzhou City. A man with short green hair and a thin build was furious when he heard the news that the assassination failed! "Three believers, armed with guns, can''t kill an ordinary law enforcement officer?" "What are you eating!!" "waste!" "A bunch of trash!!" The green-haired man roared desperately at the five believers in front of him! His face is thin, his eye sockets are thin, and his two eyeballs are covered with ferocious bloodshot eyes, almost protruding from the eye sockets! The whole person, with a ferocious appearance, crazy words and deeds, reveals an indescribable eerieness! Like a schizophrenic just escaped from a madhouse! "Master Lazy!!" One of the five believers kneeling on the ground. Tremblingly explained: "It''s like this!" "At that time, the target was sitting by Pine Lake watching the scenery, we could have easily succeeded!" "But I don''t know what happened. When our people started to attack, several water jets suddenly erupted from the lake, attacking them, and the assassination failed in the end!" "The target was shot in the shoulder and is now in the People''s Hospital!" A water column erupted from the lake? The green-haired man''s face was dark, and his voice was terrifying like a ghost. "A bunch of trash...failed, and still making excuses...you guys are really lazy..." "Lord Lazy!!?" When the five believers heard this, their faces changed suddenly! They understand! When the Archbishop of Laziness and Sin said this, it meant¡ª¡ª He is going to kill! ! "Ahhh!" "Run away!!" "Master lazy, please forgive me!!" The five people got up and ran like crazy! But, something weird happened! Before they could take a few steps, a big hole was forcibly torn open in their backs by some mysterious force! Five beating hearts! Instantly crushed! Minced meat mixed with blood. Splash around! "Well¡­¡­" "Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop!" Five believers. Limp to the ground. The green-haired man, with his arms drooping, looked downcast. After being quiet for a while, he suddenly laughed like a madman, and tore his hair vigorously! "Gluck, cluck cluck..." "Shock the brain! Shock the brain!!" "Hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee hee man''s blood it''s been a long time... People''s Hospital. Is it?" "You! Wait for me!" suck! He stretched out his long scarlet tongue and licked his lips, with murderous intent in his eyes! ... Inside the hospital. A tall man in uniform, leading seven or eight law enforcement officers, rampaged through the corridor! "Excuse me!" "Borrowed! Borrowed!!" The man was sweating profusely. He is the captain of the Law Enforcement Brigade of the Chuzhou Security Bureau¡ª¡ªRuan Liqun! Hearing that Ding Zi was assassinated, he was so frightened that he quickly put down what he was doing and rushed to the hospital! At this time, Ward 32. Ding Zi just took out the bullet on his left shoulder and wrapped it with gauze. Qiaolian lay pale on the hospital bed. Su Chen was feeding her, "Zi''er, the doctor said that you didn''t hurt your arteries or key nerves. It''s a blessing among misfortunes..." "Ding Ding!!!" Ruan Liqun kicked open the door and rushed in! The loud voice made Su Chen''s hands tremble in fright! Take the chopsticks that hold the noodles directly. Inserted into Ding Zi''s nostrils! "Ah! What are you doing!" Ding Zi was in pain, tears were about to fall! "What are you doing!?" Su Chen quickly pulled out his chopsticks and glared at Ruan Liqun, "Zi''er just finished her operation and needs to rest! Don''t make any noise!" "God bless..." Seeing that Ding Zi was fine, Ruan Liqun let out a long breath. Behind him is a burly law enforcement officer, but he can''t understand Su Chen, pointing at him and cursing: "Little boy, who the hell are you?" "I''m Ding Zi''s boyfriend, Su Chen." Su Chen snorted. "Deputy Ding''s boyfriend!?" Several law enforcement officers were taken aback! Their law enforcement team''s flowers were picked? Still such a little boy? This... can''t be done! Deputy Team Ding. Don''t you hate the little boy the most? She once said that if she wants to be her man, the first thing is to be able to beat her! Ruan Liqun didn''t care about these things, and went straight to the bedside: "Ding Ding, are you okay?" "I''m fine. Captain Ruan, he was shot in the shoulder." Ding Zi squeezed out a smile from her pale and pretty face. Ruan Liqun frowned tightly, "Ding Ding, the three killers all have guns, or were they sneak attacks... How did you kill them?" The other five enforcers were also confused. They''ve all seen live photos. Three killers, one dead and two injured, even the top special forces can''t do this without defense! "Captain Ruan, I actually don''t know about this matter..." Ding Zi leaned on the bed, and told what happened with a depressed face. "Three jets of water erupted from the surface of the lake?" "this¡­¡­" The six people looked at each other in blank dismay. Then they all fell into contemplation. "Strange person." After a long time, Ruan Liqun spat out three words. The burliest male law enforcement officer also nodded, "This is indeed the only explanation." "Uh, that..." Suddenly, Su Chen made a sound, like a curious baby, "What is it, a strange person?" "What''s the matter with you!? We law enforcers are discussing the case, idlers, etc., get out!" the burly law enforcer shouted. "Zi''er is my girlfriend! I''m staying here today, what can you do to me?" Su Chen said arrogantly. "Little boy, you are courting death!!" The burly law enforcement is furious! Regardless of Ding Zi and Ruan Liqun, he slapped Su Chen''s face directly! Chapter 313 "This kid is dead!" "Brother Zhou''s strength can be ranked in the top five of our law enforcement team, not inferior to the special forces!" "Besides, Brother Zhou has always had a crush on Vice-Captain Ding..." "With this palm, I think he will have a concussion!" The other four law enforcement officers thought to themselves. Zhou Tonghao was really angry! One is that his beloved woman was assassinated! Second, Ding Zi actually found a good-for-nothing to be her boyfriend! He absolutely cannot bear this! Even if he was punished by Ruan Liqun. He also wants to teach this little boy who hooked up with his woman a lesson! ! Slap and slap it! Su Chen''s right hand stuck out like lightning, grabbing Zhou Tonghao''s wrist! "What!?" Zhou Tonghao''s face was shocked! This kid is so fast! He is a Lianjiazi! ? Ding Zi. Ruan Liqun and the other four law enforcement officers were also stunned. Su Chen chuckled and said, "A law enforcer, is this his strength?" That''s it! He tried a little harder! "Ahhh!! Let go! Let go!!" "My hand is going to break!!" Zhou Tonghao''s entire forearm bone crackled and exploded, as if it would break in the next second! The pain made him kneel on the ground! "Su Chen! Don''t!" Ding Zi''s exclamation came from the bed. Only then did Su Chen resentfully let go, and sighed: "Hey... a dignified law enforcement officer. With such little strength, I am really worried about the lives of the general public!" "Crunch..." Zhou Tonghao was so angry that his face was deformed! It never occurred to him that this seemingly thin-skinned and tender-skinned little boy turned out to be a master! The way Ding Zi looked at Su Chen also changed 180 degrees again! When she first got to know Su Chen, she also thought he was a handsome boy with no serious job and lived off of women. Later in the Wellington restaurant, she learned that Su Chen is actually a super rich second generation! But at this moment, Su Chen transformed into a master of special forces! "What secret does this man have..." Ding Zi stared at Su Chen obsessively. I even forgot the pain from the gunshot wound on my shoulder. "Your name, Su Chen?" At this moment, Ruan Liqun also looked at Su Chen with interest, "Who the hell are you?" "I''m a student and I''m studying at Jiangnan University now." Su Chen said truthfully. student? Several enforcers. Including Ding Zi, slightly taken aback! A student can easily defeat Zhou Tonghao who is as powerful as a special soldier! Could it be that the current nine-year compulsory education does not teach mathematics and Chinese, but has it changed to teaching kung fu? "..." Ruan Liqun pondered a little. Looking at Su Chen, then at Ding Zi, he seemed to have something in his mind. "Su Chen." "Do you want to know something about aliens?" Su Chen nodded, "Yes!" "Okay. I can tell you something beyond the non-disclosure agreement, but you have to promise me one request!" Ruan Liqun said seriously: "During this time, Tintin must be protected!" "Can." Su Chen nodded again. He wanted to confirm his guess! "No way! Captain Ruan, these are all confidential, how can you tell an outsider!" Zhou Tonghao objected. "It''s okay, these things, the big families with a little bit of power, already know about it." Ruan Liqun waved his hand. To Su Chen: "An alien is a person with superpowers." Su Chen waited for more than ten seconds, his eyes widened, "No, no more?" "What else do you want to know?" "..." Su Chen''s facial muscles twitched a few times, he seemed to be tricked! So I asked again. "Then what is Witch Cult?" "How do you know about the Witch Cult?" Ruan Liqun frowned, obviously this is a secret! "Yes... I''m sorry, Captain Ruan, I accidentally slipped my mouth!" Ding Zi lowered her head, "But Su Chen is a trustworthy person!" Ruan Liqun thought for a while, and finally decided to tell Su Chen the matter! The matter of the Witch Cult is not considered a high-level secret. "Okay. Then I''ll tell you." "The Witch Cult is an X cult organization that rose up in Lingnan two years ago!" "No one knows where they came from, we only know. Tens of thousands of Witch Cultists believe in a god named [Sin Domain Witch]!" "The Witch Cultists are a group of lunatics. They create turmoil everywhere. They preach the teachings of lunatics that the doomsday is coming and that believing in witches will give them eternal life!" "The biggest disturbance was in July last year, and it even alarmed the country''s top leaders!" Ruan Liqun''s face became extremely serious and hateful! Shen Sheng said: "They infiltrated and disintegrated a large prison from the inside, corrupted all the guards, and released nearly a thousand criminals!!" "Subsequently, the southern Fujian war zone mobilized all its forces and exhausted its efforts to capture most of the criminals." "But so far, there are still more than a hundred criminals roaming around!" When Su Chen heard this, his eyes became quite complicated. "Captain Ruan, continue talking." "Um¡­¡­" Ruan Liqun pondered for a while, "This Witch Cult is not an ordinary X-Cult organization. They are organized and disciplined. They even have masters!" "According to the informant, the supreme leader of the Witch Cult is seven aliens called [High Priests]!" "They named them after the seven deadly sins!" "arrogant!" "jealous!" "fury!" "lazy!" "greedy!" "lust!" "Glutton!" Hear here. Su Chen was completely speechless! The Witch Cult, the Seven High Priests, what the hell... Isn''t that the setting of that very popular anime, "re: Life in Another World from Zero"? ? The Cultural Invasion of Myriad Realms is coming again? Ruan Liqun''s voice continued: "Each of the seven priests has extremely terrifying superpowers!" "I can''t tell you the specific situation, and we don''t know much about it... In short, these seven people are extremely dangerous and terrifying!" "The above are discussing countermeasures." Ruan Liqun finished speaking. Su Chen let out a long breath, and then said to Zhou Tonghao and the law enforcement officers: "You guys, take your notebook and pen, and get ready to take notes." "Taking notes?" The five law enforcers were at a loss. Ding Zi also looked at Su Chen strangely, not understanding what he was talking about. Su Chen pouted, "Don''t you all know the superpowers of the seven high priests? I know, I can tell you!" "What!?" Ruan Liqun''s face changed, "Su Chen! You can''t joke about this kind of thing!" "How funny!" Zhou Tonghao snorted coldly, and said with disdain: "You haven''t even heard of aliens, how could you know the superpowers of the seven high priests, who are you?!" "It''s fine if you don''t believe me, I''m too lazy to say it." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Be kind as a donkey''s liver and lungs!" "Su..." Ruan Liqun wanted to say something more. suddenly! Sudden mutation! Su Chen sensed a strong murderous aura coming from outside the window, so he hurriedly knocked Ruan Liqun and Zhou Tonghao who were closest to him to the ground one by one! "Low your head!!!" He growled! As soon as the words fell, the glass of the window in the room was punched by an invisible big hand! The invisible hand, like a long python, drove straight in! Wrap around the head of an enforcer and squeeze it! "Puchi!!!" Red and white things splashed all over the wall! Chapter 314 The situation came too suddenly! In the ward, everyone had no time to react, except Su Chen! The other three law enforcers looked at their companions in bewilderment, their heads turned into a mass of rotten meat, and blood gushed from their necks! After a second. Ruan Liqun, Zhou Tonghao and the others came to their senses, quickly took out their guns from their waists, and aimed out the window! Ding Zi also endured the pain. Get out of bed! However, outside the window, there is nothing at all! An empty space! "this¡­¡­" "This... what''s going on?!" "Are!!!" An enforcer lowers his pistol. Weeping and throwing himself on his brother. At this moment, Su Chen broke out and shouted again: "careful!" Everyone quickly looked to the window, but still couldn''t see anything! But Su Chen, who opened his golden eyes, could clearly see four long blue tentacles sticking out from the window! The speed is amazing! Tear the air! ! The most terrifying thing is that all four tentacles are invisible! You can''t see it with the naked eye! "Made!" Su Chen cursed secretly. The five fingers of the right hand are wide open, "Suck the palm!" tumultuous! The strong suction broke out, and several law enforcement officers were completely staggered! The four tentacles slammed onto the ground, and with a "Boom!", bricks and stones splashed! It pierced through a reinforced concrete floor of more than ten centimeters! The horror of power can be seen! "this¡­¡­" "what is going on!" "What the hell?!" Several law enforcers, seeing the ground being torn open, almost collapsed! They seemed to be being attacked by an invisible force! "It''s the high priest of the Witch Cult, get out of here!" Ruan Liqun shouted loudly, then aimed his pistol at the window, and shot randomly! "Bang bang bang bang!!!" The bullet hit the blue tentacles, sparks flew out, and it didn''t do anything! These invisible tentacles are as hard as steel, but as sharp as a sword, they are simply bug-like existences! soon! Four tentacles pulled out from the reinforced concrete on the floor and attacked again! But this time, only Su Chen was the target! "Are you coming at me?" "Just what I want!" Su Chen rolled on a wild donkey, avoiding the tentacle attack. Then jumped out from another window! "Su Chen!!" Seeing Su Chen jumping out of the window, Ding Zi cried and shouted! "Ding Ding, go away! Leave him alone!" Zhou Tonghao forcibly dragged Ding Zi out of the ward. "That kid, he''s dead!" Ruan Liqun shook his head, not daring to bother Su Chen anymore. After he escaped from the ward, he took out his mobile phone as fast as he could and made a call! "Hey¡ªJuice Liu!" "We have been attacked by the High Priest of the Witch Cult!" "People''s Hospital!! Hurry up and notify the theater!!" ¡­ at this time. Outside the hospital window. Su Chen moved around and climbed onto the hospital roof. Looked up¡­¡­ A man with green hair, like a night ghost. Floating in mid-air, he looked at Su Chen with interest. Four ten-meter-long tentacles sprouted from his back, piercing deeply into the wall and ground, supporting him to float in midair. This shape is very similar to Doctor Octopus in "Spider-Man"! "you¡­¡­" "Can you see my hand?" The green-haired man narrowed his eyes and made a hoarse voice. "Laziness: One of the seven high priests of the Witch Cult, and the most active high priest!" "Ability: Invisible Hand." "Mantra: Shock the brain." "Hobby: I like to bite my fingers and self-mutilate." "Am I right, High Priest of Laziness?" There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. really. After hearing this, the green-haired man was stunned! Two bloodshot eyeballs rolled in the eye sockets, staring at Su Chen! "You... how do you know me so well?" "Who the hell are you?" Su Chen smiled coldly, with murderous intent in his eyes, "I am the one who killed you!!" Say it! He flipped his hands from the ring. Take out a gun with a weird shape and a whole body of white and blue! Tidal energy gun! The firearm he obtained from the world of "Aquaman" was made by Atlantis and powered by clean water! "boom--!!" Without further ado! Su Chen aimed at the lazy priest, just one shot! A mass of white and blue energy cannons blasted at the lazy priest, who hurriedly summoned more tentacles to protect him! The energy bombards the tentacles, producing a strong impact. Knock the lazy priest upside down and fly away! "you wanna die!!" The lazy priest exploded in anger! Just about to urge the tentacles to attack¡ª¡ª "Boom boom boom boom boom!!!..." Su Chen didn''t give a chance at all, and pulled the trigger continuously, consuming the energy of the tidal energy gun. One shot at a time! More than 20 energy cannons bombarded the lazy priest until he almost vomited blood! To know. One shot from the tidal energy gun is powerful enough to destroy two concrete walls, and more than 20 shots at the same time can''t stand the steel plate! "Crack, click, click..." The tentacles that the lazy priest was protecting in front of him were blasted into shards like glass. There was also blood oozing from the corner of his mouth! However, these tentacles can be regenerated indefinitely, it doesn''t matter how many tentacles are broken... "Little bastard, you... court death!" "Today I''m going to tear you to pieces!!" A roar full of roar! Twenty or thirty long tentacles erupted from behind him, and rushed towards Su Chen! "I go!" "so much?!" Su Chen saw dense tentacles attacking. Hurry up and use the "Qin King Surrounding the Pillar" movement technique, move and dodge! Boom! Boom! Boom! Arms smashed down one by one! Smash the roof and ground into devastation! Potholes everywhere! Accidentally, a tentacle touched Su Chen''s shoulder, and a piece of skin fell off on the spot! "What a terrifying destructive power!" Su Chen was secretly shocked! You know, his defense. It is more than ten times that of ordinary people! This time, if an ordinary person suffers, it is estimated that the flesh of the entire arm will be torn off! "Made! Too many tentacles, too passive!" "If it''s on the sea, the young master will kill him in seconds!" Su Chen secretly thought. Um? the sea? water? He suddenly thought of something! "Ziyunyi!" "now!" Su Chen shouted in his heart, stood up from the ground, avoided the siege of several tentacles, and flew towards Songhu with all his might! "This kid is also a stranger?!" The lazy priest was taken aback for a moment, and then murderous aura appeared on his thin face! "Hmph! No matter who you are, if you dare to mess with our Witch Cult, ten lives are not enough for you to die!" He immediately chased after him! Dozens of tentacles support the ground, allowing him to move quickly in the sky! not for a while. Su Chen flew to Pine Lake! The lazy priest also caught up! "Little brat, where are you going!!?" The roaring sound hovered over the shore of Songhu Lake, scaring many citizens to flee in haste! "Ahhh!" "A monster!" "Run! Call the police!" The lazy priest ignored passers-by, he just wanted to kill Su Chen now! "die!!" Dozens of tentacles, carrying terrifying and destructive power, rushed towards Su Chen densely! this time. Su Chen didn''t run away, but sneered! "Water of Pine Lake!" "Listen to my orders!!" "rise!!!" Chapter 315 I have to ask, what is Su Chen''s strongest combat power now? That is definitely the [Water Control Technique] bestowed by Meera! Diamond-level red envelopes! Are you kidding me? Even "Hundred Steps Flying Sword" and "Across the Quartet" have to stand aside! at this time. Over Pine Lake. In Su Chen''s eyes, the waves were monstrous, and he pushed the water control technique to the extreme! The roiling lake water, churning up from the lake, first formed a wall of water around Su Chen! Then countless water whips swung from the lake, and slammed towards the lazy priest! In terms of hardness, these water whips are far inferior to the tentacles of the lazy priest, but they are more numerous, with hundreds or thousands of them waving, covering the sky and the sun. And inexhaustible, inexhaustible! "ah!!?" The lazy priest uttered a strange cry on the spot, and was dumbfounded! "This... this is?" Clap clap! ! Clap clap! ! Thousands of water whips frantically beat the lazy priest! "Block! Block me!!" The sloth priest struggled to control the tentacle. Protect every part of your body! But the terrifying impact brought by the water whip is enough for him to drink a pot! I don''t know how many rounds of whipping, it''s finally over. The lazy priest withdrew his tentacles while vomiting blood, and found... Su Chen stepped on the lake, holding a silver trident, spinning and waving around his body, creating countless streams of clear water. Surrounding his body, it seems to be holding back a big move... This scene is so familiar! Lazy priests usually go online and use Tik Tok in addition to doing sabotage! Su Chen was recognized on the spot! "Sea God!!!" "Are you that sea god?" escape! The lazy priest has only one word on his mind now! But, it''s too late! "Tornado piercing cannon!!" Su Chen shouted angrily! This blow! He threw the silver steel trident in his hand, followed by the tornado piercing cannon, and threw it out together! The destructive power soared! Hundreds of streams of lake water gathered together, their power is more terrifying than rpg rocket launchers! "Boom!!!" The ultimate tornado piercing cannon slammed on the lazy priest, and the shield composed of dozens of tentacles exploded on the spot! Splash! but! Lazy priest, still not dead! Just get hit hard! "Where are people?" While vomiting blood, the lazy priest realized that Su Chen was gone! He was shocked! Quickly look down at your feet! A figure looms in the dark lake water! Su Chen didn''t know when, he dived into the bottom of the lake, a sea current sprinted, his body was like a missile, and he broke through the lake! The lazy priest didn''t have time to summon the tentacles to defend, and was directly punched in the crotch! "Eight pole collapse!" Li Yuanba''s divine power exploded! The lower body of the lazy priest turned into a mess of minced meat on the spot! "Ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" The horrific cry made one''s scalp tingle! Immediately afterwards. The eight dark forces contained in Bajibeng penetrated into the lazy priest''s body, destroying his internal organs, including his brain! so far. Even if this lazy priest is a god, he will surely die! Plop! The fragmented body lost the support of the tentacles and fell into the lake. One of the seven priests of the Witch Cult, the lazy priest! Pawn! ¡­ After eight o''clock in the evening. Su Chen destroyed the lazy priest''s body, and quietly climbed up from an uninhabited shore of Songhu Lake. It is late autumn. Drenched, but a little cold. Su Chen didn''t think about it. He was thinking about the things taught by the witch. "The Witch Cult, derived from the popular anime "re: Life in Another World from Zero", is a very terrifying X-Cult organization!" "Seven High Priests!" "Possess seven different special abilities!" "Unexpectedly, due to the Great Invasion of Myriad Worlds Culture, they even came to the main world!" "What a fucking dog..." Su Chen had a terrible headache. "If I remember correctly, the lazy priest has the ability of [Invisible Hand]." "Priest of Lust, can amplify emotions and manipulate people''s hearts!" "Greedy priest, you can read minds!" "Glutton Priest. She has [Eye of Gluttony]. Once activated, the recruit will fall into endless hunger! In addition, she can also turn into a huge black monster!" "The Priest of Wrath, has the same ability as the Hulk. The angrier you are, the stronger you are! If you fall into a berserk state, you will kill any creature in front of you!" "Arrogant Priest and Jealous Priest. Haven''t appeared yet..." Thinking of these perverted abilities, Su Chen sighed again and again: "Hey! Such a monster appears in the main world, what a mess!" Walk all the way back to school. On the way, Ding Zi called him and wept with joy when he learned that he was fine! . Go back to bedroom 415. The three roommates were leisurely masturbating while soaking their feet. "Uh, you are..." "I go!" "Second brother?" When Han Li saw Su Chen, he was stunned for a second, and then he reacted suddenly! Open your mouth into an o shape! Zhang Dapao and Qi Guangyao threw away the mouse and keyboard. Hurry up to Su Chen! Up and down! Left and right! Take a closer look! Are stupid! "Second...Second brother, when...when did you get your face done?" Zhang Dapao''s face was bewildered. "Second boy, you are... so handsome now!! The sum of the dung-picking boys is multiplied by two, and you are not as handsome as you!!" Qi Guang is dazzling. "Second! Tell me quickly, which plastic surgery hospital it is, I want to go too!" "And I!" Han Li was also full of excitement! If he can have this face, he will be the girl of this school in the future. Why don''t you let him soak? From then on, she became a goddess harvester and lived a shameless life! I get excited just thinking about it! "Give up your heart, my face cost more than one billion yuan." "Using the most advanced ultrasonic cell micro-sculpture plastic surgery technology in the world, no surgery, no bleeding... In short, very expensive!" Su Chen was talking nonsense. After all, everyone is not blind, everyone can see that he has plastic surgery! Afraid of being entangled, he had no choice but to pay a high fee to scare Qi Guangyao and Han Li away. "Fuck!?" "More than a billion!" "Second, you are too proud, aren''t you?" Qi Guangyao was shocked! He did the math, he had 20,000 yuan of pocket money a month, and he would have to save it for 5 years without eating or drinking before he could save 100 million yuan! Han Li didn''t even have to think about it. He sighed: "Oh, it''s nice to have money!" "Yes. Second brother, if we didn''t know you, we wouldn''t have seen any signs of plastic surgery! This doctor''s skills are really good!" Zhang Dapao was very envious. Su Chen smiled, picked up the water glass, went to the water dispenser and poured a glass of water to drink. It suddenly occurred to him that the seven Huoyu jadeite pendants were still with him. "Hey, Yao Mang, send two people over to deliver something for me." After Su Chen drank the water, he called Yao Mang. "Seven pendants, one for dad, one for mom, one for grandma, one for Huihui, one for sister Guo, and one for Xiyuan." "There is one left..." "Who should I give it to?" Su Chen frowned in thought. The girls he has a good relationship with, Liu Hongyuan, Professor Zhong, Du Xiyue, Yingzi Muzi, Luo Ning''er, Cui Seling... As for Yun Xianxian, she has a spirit bead, so I won''t give it to her. "Give it to Yugong Mizuwu!" "Give her a little surprise!" Su Chen smiled. at this time-- "Ding dong!" "Host, you have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "A super hot Hong Kong movie from the 1980s!" Chapter 316 There are new Wanjie Taobao orders! Hearing the sound, Su Chen was so excited that his hands shook, and he spilled a lot of water from the cup. Only two or three days after returning to China, another order came... This rhythm is nice! I like! Su Chen happily sat on the chair. "However, there seem to be only three kinds of popular Hong Kong movies in the 1980s!" "One, Jackie Chan''s martial arts movies and police movies, the masterpiece "Drunken Master", "Flying Dragon Warrior" and "Police Story" series!" "Two. Brother Fa''s gambling film, "God of Gamblers", became popular all over the country!" "Three. It''s Lin Zhengying''s zombie movie! The release of "Mr. Zombie" set off a frenzy of zombie movies in Xiangjiang, known as the originator of zombie movies!" "As for the "Young and Dangerous" series and Star Master, they both emerged in the 1990s..." "It won''t be "God of Gamblers", right?" Su Chen''s heart itch! You know, how popular "God of Gamblers" was back then, with high entry and exit bgm. It still echoes in my ears, and the lingering sound lingers! Is this the rhythm of going to meet the male god? "Ding!" "Can the host stop YY?" "The person who issued the order is a Maoshan Taoist priest. He needs a lot of glutinous rice. The more the better!" "Please deliver it as soon as possible within an hour!" The system beeps. When Su Chen heard this, he guessed it almost to a good degree. "Oh... I can''t see the male god anymore." "However, it''s good to meet Uncle Jiu!" Su Chen sighed lightly and took out his phone. Open the Mei app, find a running errand to buy rice for him, and go to the rice shop to help him buy rice. at this time. A few kilometers outside the school, a delivery guy in a yellow robe was sitting on an electric car and using Douyin. Sudden! "You have a new Meituan order!" The takeaway guy quickly quit Douyin, and when he saw the order, his eyes almost popped out: "Two hundred catties of glutinous rice?" "Fuck your grandma!" Mad! Ready to say no! But when he saw the red envelope, he was dumbfounded again! "I rely on?" "Ten thousand yuan!" "I am not wrong, right?" The delivery boy rubbed his eyes vigorously! That''s right, it''s really a 10,000 yuan red envelope subsidy! "Dry!" "This order, I will do whatever I say!" "Two months'' salary!" The takeaway boy immediately stepped on the electric car. With a kick, he immediately rushed towards the nearest rice shop! Su Chen himself was not idle, he ran downstairs and came to a large pharmacy. That''s right! It was the pharmacy where he bought contraceptives last time! "It''s you?" "Are you here to buy contraceptives again?" The little girl of the shopping guide recognized Su Chen at a glance, her eyes were full of disdain. It''s only been a few days, and all ten boxes of Barring Spirits have been used up? What a scumbag! I don''t know how many girls have been harmed! Su Chen immediately blushed, "No, no, sister, you misunderstood." "I''m here to buy an oxygen bag today. Bring me a few more sets of breathing masks, T-shaped tees, oxygen catheters, etc., and give me everything!" This scumbag, what do you buy breathing equipment for? The shopping guide girl was skeptical, and immediately brought five sets of breathing equipment for Su Chen. Su Chen paid, picked up the goods, and left! Back in the dormitory building, Su Chen put on five sets of breathing equipment. Receive the ring, and then go downstairs, waiting for the arrival of the delivery guy. After a while, the takeaway boy came to the downstairs of the dormitory with two hundred catties of glutinous rice on his electric scooter. Glutinous rice is packed in hard plastic bags, 40 catties a bag. A total of five big bags! "Is it the glutinous rice you want?" "Huh... I''m exhausted!" The delivery boy stopped the car and looked at Su Chen. "Thanks for your hard work." Su Chen walked over with a smile, "Just put these on the ground." "Don''t you need to move it up for you?" "Need not." "Uh, okay, then please give me a five-star review, thank you!" "Do not worry." Su Chen smiled at the delivery boy. I am also an errand purchasing agent myself, and I know how difficult it is to do this job! Rain or shine! Except, they are delivering in modern cities. I am delivering goods across the heavens and worlds! with a wave. Su Chen put five big bags of glutinous rice into the ring, then turned and went upstairs. "system!" "I''m ready, start the plane transfer!" Su Chen rubbed his hands. The expression is very excited! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Wow! ! Intense white light. Shine in the dark stairwell! Su Chen disappeared! ¡­ next second. He descended into a whole new world! Lin Zhengying''s Zombie Movie World! "This is... Yizhuang?" Su Chen recognized the house in front of him at a glance! It is the Yizhuang where Uncle Nine lives in the movie "Mr. Zombie"! He has read books that Yizhuang originated in the Northern Song Dynasty and was founded by Fan Zhongyan. It was a public manor used by a clan to support poor households in the clan. Later, it gradually evolved into a place for temporary storage of corpses... "Hello! Who are you?" While Su Chen was recalling the plot of "Mr. Zombie", a very arrogant voice sounded from behind. Su Chen looked back. It was six police officers from the patrol room, and a captain wearing glasses and wearing a khaki police uniform, walking towards him. "Hello!" "Boy, I want to ask you a question! What are you doing here sneakily? Want to steal something?" The glasses captain held a box gun in his arms, and looked at Su Chen vigilantly. Su Chen recognized him immediately, isn''t this the useless police captain in "Mr. Zombie"? "Are you Awei?" he asked. "Huh? You know me?" Awei was stunned. But take a closer look at Su Chen''s face, he doesn''t seem to know this handsome guy... Could it be him, Captain Awei, who is famous far and wide, a fellow from all over the world. No one knows, no one knows? Awei grinned and laughed triumphantly! "waste." Su Chen cursed lightly. In "Mr. Zombie", the captain is a living waste! If you don''t have the ability to fart, you will know that you have wronged a good person, and you have a crush on your cousin Ren Tingting, and even arrested Uncle Jiu! When watching a movie, Su Chen wanted to get into the TV and beat him up! Now, the opportunity has finally come! Su Chen threw five big bags of glutinous rice on the ground, cracked his fists and made a crackling sound! "You... what do you want to do?" Awei felt a strong sense of oppression from Su Chen''s body that he had never felt before! Even facing zombies, it is not so scary! He swallowed, and put his right hand on the holster... Just as Su Chen rolled up his sleeves, the door of Yizhuang opened, and there was a very beautiful young girl. "Cousin? Why are you here?" This girl is about seventeen or eighteen years old. She is pure and pleasant, with bright eyes and a good figure. It was the eldest lady of the Ren family in the movie, Ren Tingting! "cousin!" Awei quickly walked up to Ren Tingting, pulled out the gun from the holster, and said with a serious face, "Be careful! This person is sneaking around in front of your Yizhuang gate, he must be a bad guy!" "But it''s okay, with my cousin here, no one can bully you today!" Next second! Ren Tingting pushed him away, and quickly ran in front of Su Chen, clasped her fingers tightly, and her face was full of love: "Hello handsome!" "Well, I... can I get to know you?" Chapter 317 "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen himself forgot. Today, my appearance can be said to be unprecedented and unprecedented! The world''s most handsome! Normal men are okay, but if it is a girl, especially a girl who is seventeen or eighteen years old and in the prime of her youth, it will definitely be an instant kill! ! The current Su Chen is not an exaggeration to call him a woman killer! "Little brother, you are so handsome..." "During the years when I was studying abroad, I met many handsome white men. But compared with you, they are far worse..." Ren Tingting wrapped her fingers around her hair, bit her lips lightly with her white teeth, her face was flushed. Shy and cute. "cousin¡­¡­" Awei''s heart is broken! His cousin is so superficial! Could it be that women are such superficial animals? Are they all big trotters? "Cough cough." At this moment, Su Chen coughed lightly twice, and said with a smile: "Hi, Miss Ren, I''m Mi Zhuang''s buddy, and my name is Su Chen." "I heard that Uncle Jiu is in urgent need of glutinous rice, so I brought some to you." Ren Tingting looked at the ground. Surprised, "So much glutinous rice? At least two hundred catties?" "It''s so late, little brother, you still come to deliver the rice yourself, it''s really hard for you..." Ren Tingting looked at Su Chen affectionately, "Why don''t you go to Yizhuang to drink a glass of water before leaving." "OK!" Su Chen readily agreed! He couldn''t wait to see Uncle Jiu! "Very good!" "You come with me!" Ren Tingting was overjoyed, took Su Chen''s hand, and ran into Yizhuang without even looking at Awei. "Crack, click, click..." Captain Awei''s heart was broken again! In Yizhuang. White glutinous rice is sprinkled all over the yard. "Uncle Jiu asked us to do this. He said it was glutinous rice, which can block the corpse''s aura from zombies." "Our Yizhuang urgently needs a lot of glutinous rice!" Ren Tingting said a few words with a smile, her eyes suddenly dimmed: "Ah... a lot of things have happened in our Ren family recently. My grandpa has turned into a zombie and wants to kill me... I can only hide here with Uncle Jiu..." "It''s okay, Uncle Jiu is amazing, he will definitely kill that old zombie." Su Chen patted her head with a smile. "Um¡­¡­" The two approached the house all the way. Su Chen soon saw that two young men were holding a dustpan and spreading glutinous rice everywhere. One is literary talent. One is Qiusheng. They are all the disciples of Uncle Nine in the movie. Both of them like Ren Tingting, especially their literary talents. "ah?!" "Tingting?" Wen Cai saw Ren Tingting holding the hand of a strange man, her face was already blue from the corpse poison. Even stiffer! He threw the dustpan and ran over angrily, separating the two of them! "Wen Cai, what are you doing!" Ren Tingting''s wrist was hurt by him, and her tone was resentful. "Tingting, who is he!" "He is the guy from Mi Zhuang who came to deliver glutinous rice. His name is Su Chen. Don''t be so cruel to him, okay?" Ren Tingting blamed angrily. Qiu Sheng folded his arms and watched the show from the sidelines. He already has a woman he loves, and he doesn''t plan to compete with Wen Cai for Tingting. Wen Cai stopped Ren Tingting behind him and glared at Su Chen. He couldn''t help but feel ashamed under the opponent''s god-like handsome appearance. But still gritted his teeth: "Yesterday, Qiusheng bought 80 catties of glutinous rice, which is enough to defend against zombies. We don''t need glutinous rice!" "You go!" Hearing this, Su Chen smiled faintly: "Oh, is that so? Are you sure you bought glutinous rice?" "What''s the meaning?" Wen didn''t understand. Su Chen sighed: "Wen Cai, you have been eating glutinous rice for the past two days, but the corpse poison in your body is getting worse!" "Don''t you wonder what''s going on here?" "You...how do you know this?" Wen Cai''s eyes widened. He suddenly felt that the young man in front of him had an indescribable sense of mystery! It''s like every time I talk to the master, I can''t guess what the master is thinking! "Don''t tell me how I know!" "Anyway, the glutinous rice that Qiu Sheng bought is mixed with sticky rice!" "If you use those rice to treat corpse poison again, you will become a corpse tonight!!" Su Chen said firmly. "What?" Wen Cai and Ren Tingting were taken aback, and they all looked at Qiu Sheng! Qiu Sheng was furious! Pointing at Su Chen, he scolded: "Little bastard, what nonsense are you talking about? Wen Cai and I are good brothers, how could it be possible to mix glutinous rice with glutinous rice to harm him!" "If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will beat you!" "No no no, I mean..." Su Chen just wanted to explain! Qiu was so angry that he raised his fist. Just hit Su Chen! In the movie, Qiu Sheng is Uncle Jiu''s best apprentice. Although he has little knowledge of Taoism in Maoshan, he has practiced martial arts very well! Able to anal with zombies head on! Come on with a punch! Very fast! "Su Chen! Be careful!" Ren Tingting screamed. Su Chen calmly raised his hand to block it, then turned his palm to grab, the dragon claw hand broke out, and gently pulled! Crack! Qiu Sheng''s entire arm was dislocated on the spot! "Ah-ah!!" The screams quickly attracted Uncle Jiu! "Qiu Sheng!!" A man in his fifties rushed out from the back room! When Su Chen saw this person, his expression was shocked! Lin Zhengying! Uncle Nine! The originator of the zombie film. Appeared! I saw Uncle Jiu, about 1.75 meters tall, dressed in a plain gray robe, with an old face. The body is very strong! The most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly his eyebrows that form a single line! Eyebrow long! Very special! "Qiu Sheng! Are you okay?" Uncle Jiu ran to Qiu Sheng''s side, quickly helped him connect his arm, and then punched Su Chen! "Fuck!" "Is this the rhythm of my fight with Uncle Jiu?" Su Chen was very excited! Without further ado! The sleeve robe was lifted. He punched his anus directly! "Boom!!!" The two fists collided, and there was an explosion in the air! The two of them backed up a dozen steps in unison before stabilizing their figures, then raised their heads and looked at each other in shock! "You are so young, yet you have such a strong martial arts cultivation!" "Looking at his appearance, he is only nineteen or twenty years old at most, and he can take a punch that is 80% of my strength!" "It''s incredible!!" Uncle Jiu''s eyes burst out with a light of surprise, as if he had found a fine jade in the rough! On the other side, Su Chen was even more surprised than him! That punch just now, even though he only had a three-point force, was enough to seriously injure a congenital peak expert! Doesn''t this mean that Uncle Jiu is a strong man in the general realm? Coupled with that powerful Maoshan Taoism, the strength may be multiplied several times! "As expected of Uncle Jiu!" Su Chen tried his best to suppress the churning blood in his body. "Uncle Nine! Su Chen! Stop beating!" Ren Tingting hurried over to persuade the fight. Explained things a bit. Only then did Uncle Jiu suddenly understand, and he turned around and scolded Qiu Sheng: "Stinky boy! The glutinous rice you bought has at least half of it mixed with sticky rice! I just found out!" "Hurry up and apologize to others!" Qiu Sheng said "Ah?" and said aggrievedly: "Master, I... I don''t know what''s going on, I really never thought of harming my literary talent!" "Uncle Jiu, Qiu Sheng is not to blame for this matter." Su Chen tried to smooth things over, "It''s because our rice farm doesn''t have enough glutinous rice reserves. The boss added sticky rice." "I know Uncle Jiu, you bought glutinous rice to deal with zombies, and you must not go on business trips!" "So, as soon as the glutinous rice arrives today, I will send it to you!" Uncle Jiu looked at the ground, "So many?" He poked a bag of glutinous rice with his long nails, looked carefully, and nodded, "It''s indeed glutinous rice." "So it is!" Wen Cai had a mournful face, "No wonder I ate so much glutinous rice and jumped around all day, it didn''t work! So it''s mixed with glutinous rice!" "Qiu Sheng, I''ll kill you!!" "Ah, it''s not my fault!" The two scuffled into a ball! At this time, Uncle Jiu stood up, put his hands behind his back, and looked Su Chen up and down. "Your name is Su Chen?" "Yes, Uncle Ninth." "Okay, Su Chen, I wonder if you are interested in learning Maoshan Taoism from me?" Uncle Jiu''s words caused Su Chen to fall into great ecstasy! Chapter 318 "I go!" "Maoshan Taoism!" "66666..." Su Chen couldn''t help but want to call Uncle Jiu! Maoshan Taoism, a mysterious and unpredictable spell from the Taoist lineage, can drive away ghosts, kill demons, subdue demons, and supersede the undead! Due to various reasons, the authentic Maoshan Taoism has long been lost. Now some masters in the society who claim to be descendants of Maoshan, 99% are liars! But Uncle Jiu is different! According to the setting in the movie, he is the direct descendant of the most authentic Maoshan Taoism! If I could learn this Taoism, wouldn''t I all kneel down and call grandpa when I encountered monsters and goblins in the future? By the time. Wouldn''t it be nice to meet a few female ghosts and subdue them to the bed and sleep with them in a big quilt? "interested in!" "Uncle Jiu. I''m so interested!" Su Chen looked at Uncle Jiu excitedly, "Uncle Jiu, to tell you the truth, I have been interested in Maoshan Taoism since I was a child, and I dreamed of becoming a great mage who kills demons and suppresses demons, and eliminates harm for the people!" "So, very good!" Uncle Jiu is also very happy to meet a rare jade in the rough. "Su Chen, then you should kneel and kowtow now, and worship me as your teacher!" "After a few days, get rid of that old zombie for the teacher, and I will teach you Maoshan Taoism!" Ren Tingting on the side was so happy to see that Uncle Jiu wanted to take Su Chen as his apprentice! "I''ll be able to see him often in the future... that''s great!" But Su Chen hesitated. Uncle Jiu frowned, "What''s the matter? Su Chen, weren''t you very happy just now?" "I''m sorry, Uncle Jiu." Su Chen shook his head, "In my entire life, Su Chen...except for my parents, I have never bowed down to the heavens and the earth. I swore a poisonous oath that even if the Jade Emperor descends to earth, I will never kneel down!" "Su Chen..." Ren Tingting was stunned by Su Chen''s words! In the world, is there such an ambitious man? Ripples appeared in her beautiful eyes. In this life, she will not marry Su Chen! "What a good one who only kneels down to his parents, not to the world!" "You are so young, yet you have a daring ambition!" "In that case, I will make an exception today and accept you as a disciple!!" Uncle Jiu laughed! "Thank you master!" Su Chen cupped his fists and bowed. just thought of. I am about to learn Maoshan Taoism, and I feel itchy in my heart! I can''t wait to go back to the main world and run into some ghosts right away! Afterwards, Wencai and Qiusheng ran over excitedly, and in front of Su Chen, they boasted that they were the senior brother and the second senior brother. In the main hall of Yizhuang. There are many coffins, most of which are empty, and only a few contain corpses. "People are divided into good and bad." "Corpse cut up zombie dead body." "A person becomes a bad person because he does not live up to expectations!" "The corpse turned into a zombie because he took an extra breath!" While wandering between the inner and outer coffins, Uncle Jiu gave Su Chen a popular science. Su Chen has seen a lot of zombie movies and can understand them. Ren Tingting has just returned from overseas. Within a few months, I couldn''t understand at all, so I asked: "Uncle Jiu, why did the corpse take a breath of breath and turn into a zombie?" "Before a person dies, if he is angry, suffocated, and suffocated, after he dies, there will be a breath gathered in his throat!" Uncle Jiu clasped his hands behind his back and explained: "This breath is called corpse breath!" "Corpse gas gathers in the throat. The flesh does not rot. After a long time, this breath will absorb the cold air from the ground and the corpse air in the surrounding coffins, and thus continue to grow!" "At this time, if someone opens the coffin and exposes the corpse to fresh air from the outside, a corpse change will occur!" Su Chen listened with gusto. Just like listening to a novel. Uncle Jiu took a sip of tea and continued: "There are eighteen types of corpse changes!" "Zombies, blood corpses, ghost corpses, flesh corpses, skin corpses, jade corpses, walking corpses, bomb corpses, sweat corpses, hair corpses, jump corpses, wake corpses, armor corpses, stone corpses, fighting corpses, vegetable corpses, cotton corpses And wooden corpses!" "The most vicious ones are zombies and blood corpses, the most resentful are Yin corpses and fighting corpses, and the least aggressive are flesh corpses and awakened corpses." "Master Ren is a very powerful zombie!" Uncle Jiu sighed. "In this way, it''s really not easy to form a zombie!" Su Chen murmured. Ren Tingting wiped away tears from the sidelines, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... Grandpa became a zombie, father died too, what should I do in the future..." "Tingting. Don''t worry!" "We and the master will protect you!" Wen Cai put his hand on Ren Tingting''s shoulder and said softly. Seeing his promise, Uncle Jiu raised his hand and gave him a chestnut! "Still picking up girls here!" "You want to be a zombie too, don''t you?" Wen Cai rubbed his head. "Master, I don''t want to! I still want to marry a wife in the future!" "Then hurry up and prepare a wooden barrel!" "What are you preparing the barrel for?" "I''ll give you a bath!" Uncle Jiu shook his head in disgust, "The rice water for glutinous rice can absorb corpse poison. I see you! I forgot everything I taught you!" "Oh, good, good!" Wen Cai hurriedly got up and left. "Qiu Sheng, you sprinkle the glutinous rice that Xiaochen brought over in the yard again, and cover the original ones!" Jiu Shu ordered. "Okay master!" Qiu Sheng also got up and left. "Tingting, help me prepare paper, pen, ink, knife, and sword!" "Zombies are active at night, we must be ready for any attack!" Uncle Jiu ordered again. Ren Tingting nodded. After a while, they brought yellow paper, red pen, black ink, kitchen knife and wooden sword. These five items are the most basic items for performing Maoshan Taoism. Uncle Jiu is too poor to buy good things, so he can only use these. but. This also reflects Uncle Jiu''s superb Taoism from the side. Using only ordinary items, he can turn decay into magic and suppress zombies! All three left, doing their own things. Uncle Jiu also got up and brought Su Chen to the Dharma table. "Xiaochen, it''s your first day as a teacher, and you don''t know how to do anything. Just stand aside and watch." After finishing speaking, Uncle Jiu began to draw symbols. He first killed a rooster with a kitchen knife, took half a bowl of chicken blood, then poured half a bowl of ink, and finally dipped a red pen in the blood ink, and drew strange Taoist figures on the cut yellow paper. symbol! "This is the corpse suppressing talisman!" "According to the legend, it was painted by Zhong Kui when he attained enlightenment!" "The upper part inherits masculinity, the lower part connects yin and harmony, and runs through the five elements!" "It can suppress all ghosts, ghosts, ghosts and monsters in the world!" "All the endlessly wronged souls attached by the corpse-suppressing talisman, or the hardened corpses, all have the potential to gather strength and wait to go..." While explaining, Uncle Jiu concentrated on holding his breath, splashing ink and concentrating on drawing symbols! Su Chen watched seriously from the side. After drawing a talisman, Uncle Jiu turned back and smiled, "Xiao Chen, this corpse-repelling talisman is more complicated and difficult to draw, so don''t be intimidated, I will teach you slowly in the future." "Complicated and difficult to draw?" "well enough." Su Chen came over, took the red ink brush from Uncle Jiu''s hand, stained it with blood, and took the yellow paper. "Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish!" Dozens of mysterious and unpredictable inscription patterns and talismans! Pen and dragon snake! All in one go! Without the slightest sloppiness! Looking back, Uncle Jiu opened his mouth wide, his jaw almost hit the ground! "you you you?" Chapter 319 "..." Uncle Jiu is a little confused now! The corpse suppressing talisman is one of the most powerful talismans in Maoshan Taoism! The production difficulty is also quite high! People like Wencai and Qiusheng have studied with me for several years, but they didn''t even draw a single picture! However, the little apprentice he had just accepted ten minutes ago, after only watching it once, he actually learned it! ? This shit... If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it even if he was killed! Because more than 30 years ago, when he first learned how to draw talismans, it took him a whole month. I just drew the first corpse talisman! "Master, look at my talisman, is it correct?" "It seems that there is nothing difficult." Su Chen put down the red pen, secretly laughing in his heart. His savvy of 95 points against the sky. Are you kidding me? "Drawn, that''s right." With trembling hands, Uncle Jiu picked up the corpse-repelling talisman on the table, and swallowed several times. Then he glared at Su Chen like a monster, "Xiao Chen, you...how did you learn so quickly like you were cheating?" "It''s such a master. No matter what I do since childhood, I can never forget it." "I can even remember what happened when I was three years old!" Su Chen started talking nonsense again. "genius!" "Simply a genius!" Uncle Jiu is as if he has found a treasure, and he can hardly close his mouth from ear to ear! At his age, what he wants most is not gold and silver treasures, but a disciple who can inherit his mantle! Guarding Wencai and Qiusheng, these two trash all day, almost makes him worry to death! Now, someone who can inherit his mantle has finally appeared! ! "Wow, Su Chen, you are too amazing..." "I can''t understand such a complicated talisman!" Ren Tingting also cheered and looked at Su Chen admiringly. "Master, this corpse suppressing talisman, just stick it on the eyebrows of the zombies?" Su Chen asked. "so smart!" Uncle Jiu sighed in admiration, and then hastily picked up the brush again: "Come on, Xiaochen, let me teach you how to draw a few more talismans for my teacher! Look after you!" That''s it! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Pen and ink flying¡ª¡ª Countless inscription patterns and talismans, criss-crossing, layer upon layer, are so diverse that it is dazzling to see! "Ah! No way, no way, my eyes hurt!" Qiu Sheng came over from outside the door and looked at it for a while. The eyes can''t take it anymore. "This is too perverted!" "It''s even harder than the corpse-suppressing talisman!" Wen Cai was holding a big wooden bucket, and he looked dumbfounded standing there. He wanted to cry when he thought that he would learn this kind of thing in the future! "Two trash!" Uncle Jiu glared at the two of them, then looked at Su Chen with his hands behind his back, "Xiao Chen, the ones I drew just now for my teacher are [Broken Evil Talisman], [Awakening God Talisman] and [Borrowing Fire Talisman]!" "They are all intermediate talismans in Maoshan Taoism!" "Look, how much do you remember?" Su Chen frowned, his brain was running at high speed, and he kept replaying Uncle Jiu''s actions just now! The "God-Level Scholar" ability book endowed him with a powerful memory! A comprehension of 95 points gave him a monstrous comprehension. That is to deeply develop the brain... Su Chen''s current IQ, Einstein, Da Vinci, Hawking, and Tesla combined, are all rubbed against the ground by him! Less than a second! Su Chen picked up the brush, pulled a few pieces of yellow paper, and waved it quickly! The inscription patterns are like silver hooks painted on iron! "hiss¡­¡­" Uncle Jiu gasped on the spot! In my heart, I only have two words to evaluate Su Chen! evildoer! Outright monstrosity! "Fortunately, such a monstrosity did not fall into the hands of evil spirits and heretics, but I discovered it first..." Uncle Jiu sighed. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen finished drawing three talismans. I found that there was a lot of cold sweat on my forehead, "Master, why do I feel so tired?" "of course!" "Do you think that drawing a talisman is just a matter of scribbling on paper? It''s exhausting!" "I see." Hearing Uncle Jiu''s explanation, Su Chen suddenly understood. "Wow! Junior brother, you are too perverted..." Qiu Sheng was dumbfounded, and said in horror: "It''s such a complicated thing. You memorized it all at once?" "I have a good memory." Su Chen smiled. "Hmph, what''s the point? I will too!" Wen Cai let out a cold snort, picked up the brush, pulled a piece of yellow paper, and started drawing talismans on it! While scribbling blindly, he dubbed: "I''m aggressive!" "Damn you!" Uncle Jiu raised his hand with a thud, "Hurry up and take a bath, you want to become a zombie!" "Ahh¡ªMaster! Stop beating, it hurts!" Wencai ran away with his head in his arms! At the table, Ren Tingting clasped her fingers together and looked at Su Chen affectionately, "Su Chen, you are really amazing..." "Okay." Su Chen made a few perfunctory remarks, then turned his head and asked, "Uncle Nine, what''s the use of these three talismans?" ''Good boy. Not only is she talented, but she also has no other distractions and is not close to women! '' ''What a good seedling of Taoism! '' Uncle Jiu was secretly pleasantly surprised that he picked up the treasure today. After coughing twice. Uncle Jiu introduced Su Chen: "This breaking evil talisman, the full name [Jiawu Yuqing Breaking Evil Talisman], sticking this talisman on the brows of monsters and goblins will cause great damage to these things! Generally, newborn ghosts and walking corpses, a piece of breaking evil talisman If you go down, you will basically be out of your wits." "[Six Awakening Talisman], this talisman is designed to cure creatures whose minds have been confused by ghosts, just stick it on any part of the body." "[Jiaxuzi will borrow the fire talisman], this talisman can instantly release extremely high-temperature flames, but it needs a spell to activate it." "Our Maoshan Daoshu has recorded a total of 365 kinds of drawing methods for talismans. The upper part follows the heavenly stems and the earthly branches, and the lower part corresponds to the five elements and eight trigrams. It can be said that it is the most mysterious and most difficult to learn in the world!" "After thirty-five years of hard work as a teacher, I only learned more than a hundred kinds of talismans!" Speaking of this, Uncle Jiu suddenly stopped, and said to Su Chen seriously: "Xiaochen, your talent is much higher than being a teacher, and your future achievements will definitely be far higher than being a teacher!" "But I want you to swear a poisonous oath now. After learning Maoshan Taoism, you will not commit crimes and endanger the common people. Can you do it?" The atmosphere in the main hall suddenly became serious! Su Chen was shocked! At that time, he raised his head and kicked the French table over! The right hand points to the sky with two fingers! "I, Su Chen, swear an oath here today!" "If I learn Maoshan Taoism, I will definitely not do evil in this world and kill innocent people indiscriminately!" "If I break this oath, my soul will fall into the endless hell after death, and I will never be reborn!!!" Clank! Soar into the sky! Uncle Jiu was so moved that he almost cried! Heart of a child! This is the heart of a child! "Hey hey hey!" "Master, I don''t belong to this world!" "You can''t kill innocent people indiscriminately here. When you return to the main world, can you kill innocent people indiscriminately?" A wicked smile flashed across Su Chen''s eyes! at this time! Awei, the police captain of the patrol room, broke into Yizhuang in a panic! "Uncle Nine!" "Uncle Nine!!" "Zombies have appeared!!" Chapter 320 "What!?" "Zombies appear?" Uncle Nine, Wen Cai, Qiu Sheng and Ren Tingting, hurry to the gate! I bumped into Awei! "Where are the zombies!?" Uncle Jiu looked outside the door, but didn''t see the old zombie, so he quickly grabbed Awei''s shoulder and asked. Awei was panting, "In... Mizhuang in the town, many people have been killed!" "Mizhuang? What a smart zombie!" Su Chen was slightly surprised, "I know glutinous rice is the most lethal to it. Just take the rice farm away!" "What are you waiting for! Take the guy and go!" Uncle Jiu yelled at Qiu Sheng, who hurried back to the house to get his things. Wencai also wanted to follow. But she was ordered to stay in Yizhuang, and so was Ren Tingting. "Su Chen!" Before leaving, Ren Tingting took Su Chen''s hand and tearfully asked: "You...you must be careful! I''ll wait for you to come back!" "Do not worry." Su Chen nodded, then took out two sets of oxygen inhalation equipment and left them for Wen Cai and Ren Tingting. Do it all. He quickly caught up with Uncle Jiu! ¡­ now. In the town, Zhouji Mizhuang. An old zombie wearing an official uniform of the Qing Dynasty is massacring the shop assistants! "Ah... ah! Don''t kill me!" A guy was forced into a corner by a zombie, picked up a chair, and threw it hard at the zombie''s head! "Crack!" One sound! The chair was torn through by the claws of the zombies! Five long nails, like steel knives, directly cut out a big blood hole in the buddy''s body! The guy let out a terrible scream! Blood gushed from his chest... He died on the spot! More than a dozen police officers rushed into the rice farm, armed with crude Hanyang-made rifles, and set fire to the old zombies! "Bang bang bang bang!!!" On the old zombie, clusters of black blood burst out! But the power made by Hanyang has little effect on this old corpse that has been ossified for decades! "Uh ah ah!" The old zombie jumped up with claws and teeth! A paw pierced a policeman''s face, and the blood rushed out from the eye sockets with a "puchi puchi!" It was so exciting! Another paw waved over! The terrifying power smashed another policeman''s breastbone, and he vomited blood and died on the spot! The third policeman wanted to run away, but the old zombie grabbed his collar and dragged him back. The long fangs bit through the throat at once! "Ahhh..." The screams echoed in Mi Zhuang. When Uncle Jiu, Su Chen, Qiu Sheng and A Wei arrived, there were dead people inside and outside the Mizhuang! "ah?!" "Akun, Aliang, Xiaoyang! This..." Awei looked at his men. One by one died more miserable than the other, he was so scared to pee! "How...how did this happen? Woohoo..." "Qiu Sheng, Su Chen, let''s go!" Uncle Jiu shouted angrily! Wearing a yellow robe and holding a mahogany sword, he led Su Chen and Qiu Sheng straight into the rice farm! At this time, the owner of Mizhuang hid in the rice jar, closed the lid, and shivered. ''Buddha bless, Buddha bless, Buddha bless...'' "Well¡­¡­!!" The old zombie jumped to the side of the rice vat and immediately sensed his anger! Raising his hands, he tore off the lid with a click, and lifted the boss of Mizhuang from the tank. Throw it out! "Ahhh!" The owner of Mizhuang flew more than ten meters away, and Uncle Jiu was rescued in time, and he was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat! "Help me, save me quickly!" The owner of Mizhuang almost collapsed from fright! "Qiu Sheng, Su Chen, go!" Uncle Jiu raised his mahogany sword and was about to kill him when Su Chen stopped him! "Master, don''t do this!" "Look at me!" Su Chen took out another set of oxygen inhalation equipment from nowhere. Put on the oxygen bag, put on the breathing mask, and walk towards the old zombie with a big swagger! "Master, little brother, this is..." Qiu Sheng asked puzzledly. Uncle Jiu frowned, "I don''t know what it is, it seems to breathe the air in that bag. It won''t be noticed by zombies!" "Junior brother is really smart!" "Great inventor!" Qiusheng praised! Sure enough, Su Chen, who was wearing oxygen breathing equipment, walked up to the old zombie, who was totally unaware of his existence! So, he kicked the old zombie in the stomach! Li Yuanba''s divine power exploded! I kicked this thing directly for more than 30 meters, flew all the way from Mizhuang to the street, and the wall collapsed! "I''m second!" Awei and Qiusheng were dumbfounded! This strength is too great! Better than the master! "Follow up!" Uncle Jiu ran out of the rice village with the two of them, and then saw Su Chen riding on the back of the old zombie, punching and kicking, cursing while beating: "Let you bite!" "Let you kill innocent people indiscriminately!" "Nails are amazing!" "Scream again! Tell me to beat you to death!" Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! The fist is like a storm! The old zombie couldn''t even get up after being beaten, screaming! "I go!" Uncle Nine was dumbfounded! The peach wood sword snapped. Dropped on the floor! "What kind of apprentice did I... take in!?" "Innate divine power, coupled with an extremely high talent for cultivating the Tao, I, Maoshan, this... this is going to be a dragon!!" "God bless my Maoshan Taoism! God bless my Maoshan Taoism! Hahaha..." Uncle Jiu looked up to the sky and laughed! He had a premonition that in a few decades, there would be a celestial master figure in Maoshan! this person! It was Su Chen! "Master, that zombie. It seems something is wrong..." At this time, Qiu Sheng reminded Uncle Jiu, "It seems that it is not Mrs. Ren." "What?!" Uncle Jiu took a closer look and found out! Although this zombie is also an old zombie, its stature is slightly thinner and shorter than that of Mrs. Ren! If you don''t look carefully, you really can''t see it! "It happened!" "Tingting and Wencai!" Uncle Jiu''s face changed drastically, he turned and ran towards Yizhuang! Qiusheng followed closely! On the other side, Su Chen smashed all the bones in the old zombie''s body, and shook his hands, feeling sore and sore! "...As expected of a zombie, bones are harder than rocks!" "It feels like this one zombie can kill thousands of Western zombies!" Su Chen was sighing. Awei hurried over, "Brother! This zombie is not my cousin!" "What the hell?" Su Chen was taken aback! Isn''t this zombie Mrs. Ren? Where is that old lady? Is it in... Yizhuang? ! "I go!" His expression changed, and he quickly said to Awei: "Burn this zombie to death!" After saying that, he summoned Ziyun Wing, and the whole person rose from the ground and flew into the night sky! "Plop!" Awei sat down on the ground, "Monster! Monster!" In mid-air! Su Chen glanced at the duration of the plane''s visa check-in card! 7 hours left! He vibrated Ziyun Wing with all his strength, one step ahead of Uncle Jiu and Qiu Sheng, and rushed to Yizhuang! "ah!!" In the house, Ren Tingting''s screams came! really! Mrs. Ren is here! Su Chen quickly retracted his wings and sneaked in through the skylight, like a divine soldier descending from the sky, kicking Old Master Ren in the face! "Get out of here!!!" Chapter 321 Today''s Su Chen is extremely proficient at controlling Ziyunyi! He retracted his wings and got into the skylight, then turned 72 degrees in the air, his right leg popped out, and kicked the charcoal-black face of the old man Ren fiercely with a poisonous dragon drill! "Boom!" A muffled sound! Old Master Ren''s face was shattered, and he flew more than ten meters away, even a few of his fangs were broken! "Are you all right, Tingting?" "Did you get bitten?" Su Chen quickly hugged Ren Tingting and looked around. Ren Tingting threw herself into Su Chen''s arms and cried, "Su Chen, thank you for saving me, I was not bitten!" "That''s good¡­¡­" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, then frowned and said, "Didn''t I give you two sets of oxygen breathing equipment? Why don''t you use them? By the way, where is Wen Cai?" "I don''t know, he...he ran away." Ren Tingting cried until the pear blossoms were raining. Then he pointed behind him in horror, "Be careful!!" Su Chen quickly turned around! I saw Mrs. Ren smashing the breathing mask on the ground with one foot, howling and rushing towards Su Chen! Well, it turned out to be a sneak attack by this old zombie, and there was no time to put on the mask. Su Chen shook his head, then stretched out his hand to wrap around Ren Tingting''s slender waist, and a King of Qin circled around the pillar, easily dodging the attack of Old Master Ren! He placed Ren Tingting on the second floor, then jumped down, preparing to meet this old zombie for a while! "Deep Sea Armor!" "now!" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat! In less than a second, a set of mighty and domineering armor was put on Su Chen! This suit of armor, coral-colored throughout, uses biometric technology, and only Atlanteans can wear it. Armored elbows, shoulders, and knees are like steel knives and halberds. Exceptionally sharp without compromising action! Deep sea armor, in addition to being able to work in seawater, is also very powerful on land! "Su... Su Chen?!" Ren Tingting was lying on the floor of the second floor, seeing Su Chen wearing a suit of armor from somewhere, her cherry mouth opened into an O shape! "Roar!!!" The old zombie jumped up! The face is ferocious and ferocious! It looked like he was going to tear Su Chen''s body into thousands of pieces! But Su Chen had already taken out his tidal energy gun and aimed at the old zombie who was rushing towards him. Just a squirt! "boom!!!" The white and blue energy cannon is firmly on the chest of the old zombie! Flew him out on the spot! Hit the wall hard! "Boom! Boom! Boom!!" Su Chen pulled the trigger continuously, and energy cannons bombarded the old zombie one after another! Until the energy reserve of the gun is exhausted! "Now... it is estimated that if this guy is not dead, he will be useless." Su Chen thought to himself. But the fact is... The old zombie staggered, and stood up again from the yard, staring at Su Chen with a pair of dark eyes! "I go?" "Still standing up?" Su Chen was slightly taken aback! This old zombie is better than the one he killed in the town just now. Even stronger! The old zombie knew he was invincible, so he turned around and ran away! How could Su Chen let it continue to endanger the common people, activated the deep sea armor, and directly chased after it! "Don''t run!!" Cang¡ª¡ª! A crimson saber was pulled out from his waist! A lot of steam, jetting out from the heel! Unrivaled power. Let Su Chen step forward five or six meters, catch up with the old zombie in a few steps, and come to the outside of the Yizhuang courtyard! "die!!!" Su Chen held the deep sea sword with both hands, and slashed at the head of the old zombie! "Clang!!" Chop in half! Black blood burst! Even a brazen head and iron brain can''t stop Su Chen from slashing with all his strength! But what makes one''s scalp tingle is that this old zombie is still alive! It turned around roaring, its ten blue and black nails were like steel knives. Violently thrust into Su Chen''s face! The finger knife was inserted into the transparent mask of the armor, drawing sparks and deep white dents! "What a terrifying power!" "Sharp nails!" Su Chen was shocked! Deep sea armor. But the Atlantis Empire, armor made of special metals! It was almost scratched by this old zombie! It can be seen how powerful the zombies are! "Old and immortal!" "Let me send you to the ground!" Su Chen let go of the saber and twisted his neck. Immediately afterwards, a set of ferocious military combination punches made the old zombie back up again and again, roaring again and again, unable to fight back! "My God!" "Su... Su Chen is too powerful!" "Stronger than Uncle Jiu!!" At this time, Ren Tingting also ran to the gate of Yizhuang, watching Su Chen hang and beat the old zombie in surprise, her love overflowed like water! Fascinated, Ren Tingting didn''t pay attention, a shambling figure appeared behind her! It''s literary talent! He was wearing an oxygen mask. But because he didn''t take a glutinous rice bath in time, the corpse poison broke out in his body, turning him into a walking corpse! "Ah!" "Su Chen, save me!" Su Chen was fighting vigorously, and Ren Tingting''s cry for help came from Yi Zhuang again! "Grass, why is it so troublesome?" Su Chen cursed secretly! He pressed the old zombie to the ground with his left hand. With his right hand, he pulled out the saber inserted into the back of its head, pointed the tip of the saber at the seam of the back of its head, and stabbed it in forcefully! Googooo... Disgusting black brains mixed with black blood flowed out. As long as the flowers and plants on the ground come into contact with the black blood, they will all corrode and emit black smoke! Just in time! Uncle Jiu and Wencai arrived, and when they saw the old zombie being beheaded, they stood dumbfounded on the spot! "Master...Master, what is that?!" Qiu Sheng pointed at Su Chen who was wearing armor, and asked in horror, "Could it be a new type of zombie?!" "I don''t know, hurry up and take a look!" At this time, Su Chen had already broken into Yizhuang, saw Wen Cai pin Ren Tingting to the ground, opened his mouth to bite, and kicked her! "Crack!" One sound! Wen Cai''s half shoulder was kicked out! Lying on the ground, screaming in pain! "Naughty animal!" "Stop hurting my apprentice!" Uncle Jiu held a mahogany sword and stabbed in the air! After all, Su Chen is not a monster, the mahogany sword won''t work on him, so he smiled wryly, "Master, it''s me." "Bastard, die for me!!" When Uncle Jiu saw Su Chen''s face, his killing intent increased instead of diminishing, and he raised his sword to stab again! "master!?" Su Chen was shocked! How is this going? The armor mask is transparent, there is no reason why Uncle Jiu can''t see him! Could it be that Uncle Jiu is going to kill Wen Cai just because he kicked him? impossible! It''s not logical! While Su Chen was thinking, a flame mixed with thunder burst out from Uncle Jiu''s wooden sword! It exploded with a bang! The breastplate of the deep-sea armor was dented by the blast! Su Chen was also shocked by this strong force and flew upside down seven or eight meters, almost vomiting blood! As soon as he got up from the ground, Uncle Nine swept over like the wind, and a Jiawu Yuqing Breaking Sha Talisman was pasted between the eyebrows of his helmet! The evil-breaking talisman only works on evil spirits and ghosts, but when it was pasted on Su Chen''s head, there was no response! "how so?!" Uncle Jiu was puzzled! For this red-haired zombie, the evil-breaking talisman doesn''t work! ? Is it perfect? Taking advantage of the gap, Su Chen glanced outside the gate of Yizhuang. I saw a long-haired woman in white clothes holding Qiu Sheng''s hand, and glanced at him from a distance! It was the female ghost in "Mr. Zombie"! "Made!" "Uncle Jiu was bewitched by this female ghost!" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Chapter 322 In Mr. Zombie! This female ghost, named Xiaoyu, fell in love with Qiusheng wholeheartedly because Qiusheng gave her a few sticks of incense. I am infatuated with Qiusheng! Her spells are also very powerful, and when Uncle Jiu was not paying attention, she even cast a layer of blindness on Uncle Jiu! Su Chen at this moment, in Uncle Jiu''s eyes, is a blood corpse covered with red hair! "Naughty animal!" "Take your life!!" Uncle Jiu raised his wooden sword horizontally and picked out a yellow paper talisman from the door and window. To stab at Su Chen! The yellow paper talisman is burning with flames! It looks like a powerful move! Su Chen didn''t dare to take it hard, so he dodged quickly! "well¡­¡­" "What a handsome little brother, I''m sorry." "For me and Qiusheng to go far away. I can only wrong you." The female ghost sighed from afar, then looked at Qiusheng affectionately, "Qiusheng, let''s go." "Okay, Xiaoyu." Qiusheng was also bewildered by the spell. "I love you." "I love you too." One person and one ghost, you love me deeply. Su Chen and Uncle Jiu are here. But a fierce battle broke out! Although Uncle Jiu only had a mahogany sword, with the power of the talisman, Su Chen''s deep sea armor was almost scrapped! He put away the deep sea armor in time, took out Yuanhong, and chopped off Jiushu''s mahogany sword with one blow! "ah!?" "this¡­¡­" Uncle Jiu was dumbfounded! He has been slaying demons for so many years, but this is the first time he has met a zombie who can use a sword! "The world is so big, there are no surprises!" "Hoo... good!" "You forced me to use the strongest talisman in my Maoshan Dao!" As Uncle Jiu said, he reached out and took out a blue-black talisman from his crotch. Slightly chanting the mantra, there is faint thunder condensed on the talisman paper, and the electric arc looms! "This is a high-grade talisman bestowed upon me by my benefactor before he passed away!" "Five Lightning Heaven Talisman!" "Being able to die under this talisman, you are proud enough!" Say it! Uncle Jiu flicked his right hand, and the blue-black talisman shot towards Su Chen like a dart! "master!!?" Su Chen was shocked! Immediately, he had an idea. A donkey rolled close to Uncle Jiu, and at the moment the [Five Thunders Zhengtian Talisman] detonated, he collected it into the Bone Flame Ring! "Successful!" Su Chen was overjoyed! "Damn it! I...where''s my Five Thunder Talisman!?" Uncle Jiu stared! At this moment, Su Chen got up quickly, came to the Dharma table, and picked up a [Six Awakening Talisman] from the ground! He rushed over and stuck Jiushu''s forehead between his eyebrows! The spell released a strange energy, which instantly broke the female ghost''s blindness! "Little... Xiaochen?!" Uncle Jiu blinked. Seeing Su Chen standing in front of him, there was blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. He reacted immediately! "Little dust!!" "It''s useless to be a teacher! I''m sorry!!" Uncle Jiu let out a mournful cry, and rushed up to hug Su Chen, full of regret in his heart! He is a majestic ghost-hunting master, but he is fascinated by ghosts, and he has no face to face people, no face to face people! "It''s okay, master." "Hurry up and chase Qiusheng, he is about to be abducted by a female ghost!" Su Chen smiled wryly. "Good... good!" "Xiaochen, take a rest first. I''ll go back as soon as I go!" Uncle Jiu didn''t dare to procrastinate any longer, he left Yizhuang in a flash, and chased after the female ghost and Qiusheng! "call¡­¡­" "Uncle Jiu''s Maoshan Taoism is really awesome." "With just a wooden sword and a few talismans, my deep-sea armor was scrapped!" Su Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. I was secretly surprised. However, if he really fought with his life, he really wouldn''t lose to Uncle Jiu. He has no fewer means than Uncle Jiu. "system!" "Take me back to the main world!" Su Chen called from the bottom of his heart. The matter was settled in sevens and eighties, and as for rescuing Qiusheng, it was none of his business! Now, Uncle Jiu must be full of guilt towards him, and must give him something good! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, return to the main world. 9...8...7..." Wow! White light flashed! Su Chen disappeared in the main hall of Yizhuang! "Su Chen?" Ren Tingting walked into the empty hall. But where is there any trace of Su Chen? A great sense of loss filled my heart... ¡­ at this time. in the main world. With the flash of white light, Su Chen appeared in the corridor of the dormitory building. "Unexpectedly. This time I went to the world of "Mr. Zombie" and even worshiped Uncle Nine as my teacher!" "Uncle Jiu should be able to teach me the Taoism of Maoshan!" "Wait for the red envelope!" "Lang li lang~~" Su Chen happily returned to the dormitory. The injury on his body. After a while, he was cured by the tenacity skill. Back in the dormitory, the three roommates were still playing games. Su Chen took a change of clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. Two minutes later. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the glutinous rice order from Uncle Nine of the World of "Mr. Zombie" and received five-star praise!" Su Chen was washing his little brother. Suddenly, the tiger''s body shook! Uncle Jiu''s red envelope is finally here! "Ding!" "Host, you have received a total of four red envelopes in the world of "Mr. Zombie"!" "All are gifts from Uncle Jiu!" Su Chen smiled in his heart! Uncle Jiu was afraid that he felt guilty, so he gave him all the good things, right? He glanced at the system screen. It turned out to be two platinum red envelopes, and two gold red envelopes! Plus, there''s a loot chest! "system!" "Take it apart!" Su Chen rubbed his palms. "Ding!" "Open Uncle Jiu''s first golden red envelope and get a [Seven Star Copper Coin Sword]!" "This sword is made of 108 pieces of ''Shunzhi Tongbao'' tied with red strings, seven of which are main coins. Unearthed from the ''Sankongbu'' in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods, and blessed with mana by an expert, it is the strongest Taoism in Maoshan One of the largest magical artifacts!" "Slaying demons and eliminating demons, everything is invincible!" "If you use the gossip mirror to take the moonlight and sprinkle it on it, and then drive it with the swordsmanship, the power will be doubled!" magic weapon! ? There was light in Su Chen''s eyes! This thing is probably the treasure of Uncle Jiu''s bottom of the box! In the movie, Uncle Jiu used this copper coin sword to kill the female ghost Xiaoyu and flee in defeat! "Go on, system!" Su Chen urged. "Ding!" "Unpack Jiushu''s second golden red envelope, and get a [Maoshan Daoist Robe]!" "Uncle Jiu has been wearing this Taoist robe for more than 30 years and has never washed it. It has already become half a magic weapon!" "Usually, whether it''s practicing martial arts, going out to do things, or slaying demons, I wear it!" "Over time, the inside of the Taoist robe is full of magic power. No matter what kind of monsters, ghosts and sprites, if they smell the breath on the Taoist robe, they will all run away in fear!" Hearing the system''s introduction, Su Chen fell into deep thought. He wondered, were those ghosts and ghosts who were frightened by the news fainted? Haven''t washed it for more than thirty years? Nima, can this still be worn? Su Chen''s scalp is a little numb! "Ding!" "Unpack Jiushu''s first platinum red envelope, and get..." Chapter 323 "Ding!" "Unpack Jiushu''s first platinum red envelope, and get a full set of authentic "Maoshan Daoshu"!" Maoshan Taoism! Sure enough there is! And it''s a full set, authentic! Su Chen was overjoyed, and felt that it didn''t matter if he wanted the first two magic weapons or not! Maoshan Taoism is the source of everything! After learning this Taoist code, what kind of zombies and what kind of virgins come, I will kill you all! Quickly looked at the warehouse. "Maoshan Taoism" Presented by ''Lin Jiu'', the 29th generation of Maoshan successor, Maoshan''s most orthodox and authentic Taoism classics! It includes 1,800 kinds of spells, 365 drawing methods of Taoist talismans, 108 refining methods of basic magic weapons, and countless ghosts and ghosts. Weird talks, strange folk stories... "system!" "Just load "Maoshan Daoshu" for me!" Su Chen shouted excitedly! He can''t wait to become a master ghostbuster! "Ding! Loading "Maoshan Daoshu" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Maoshan Daoshu" is loaded!" Suddenly! A brand-new knowledge system, poured into the brain! Its majestic and complex degree is no less than any other discipline! If it weren''t for Su Chen''s savvy. I guess my brain will explode! "Phew...it''s amazing!" "Is this Maoshan Taoism?" Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! If he ran into any evil ghosts in the future, he would have at least a hundred ways to make them fly away! Uncle Jiu has only learned half of it, so he is so good, he comprehended 95% in an instant, isn''t it against the sky? "system!" "Open the last platinum red packet!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Open Uncle Jiu''s last platinum red envelope and get "Secret Method: Miao Jiang Corpse Refining Technique"!" "Huh? Corpse refining?" Su Chen frowned, or Miao Jiang''s? As far as he knows. Maoshan belongs to the border of Jiangbei, while Miaojiang is located in the southernmost part of China, bordering Yue, Lao, and Myanmar! How could Uncle Jiu have Miao Jiang''s method of refining corpses? And pass it on to yourself? "Ding!" "Remind the host, the fourth red envelope comes with a recorded message from Uncle Jiu, do you want to play it?" asked the system. Su Chen nodded quickly, "Play!" "drop--" "Xiaochen, I''m the master. Oh, I was careless just now, and I was fascinated by that female ghost''s spell. What a mistake!" "But don''t worry, that female ghost has been beaten to death by me! Your senior brother Qiu Sheng has also brought it back!" "My teacher promised to teach you "Maoshan Daoshu", and I have already given it to you. There are also the seven-star copper coin sword and the Taoist robe I wear. They are all rare magic weapons. You must treat them kindly!" "By the way, there is also a volume of "Miaojiang Corpse Refining Technique", which I got by accident half a year ago, so let me pass it on to you as well!" "You have to remember the oath you made, not to kill innocent people indiscriminately, and not to cause harm to the common people!" "Remember! Remember!" The sound stopped abruptly here. Su Chen murmured softly. "Master, don''t worry, I, Su Chen, will never do anything against my will!" "system!" "Open the last loot chest!" Following Su Chen''s instructions¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Open the loot box and get [Zombie Summoning Card x1]" I glanced at the item introduction in the warehouse. ¡¾Zombie Summoning Card¡¿ Destroy the card, and you can summon an invulnerable and powerful zombie from the world of "Mr. Zombie" to fight for you! "There is no mention of the duration, could it be..." "Is it an eternal call?" Su Chen noticed this detail. At this time, two exclamations came from outside the bathroom! "Ali!" "Third brother!" Su Chen put on his underwear and rushed out. It turned out that it was Han Li who fell. A big bump popped out of his head, and he grimaced in pain. Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao worked together to help Han Li onto the chair. The former said, "Third brother, how are you doing today?" "I fell five times in one day!" "Once in the cafeteria, once in the classroom, once on the stairs, twice in the dormitory!" "Did you hit a ghost?" Qi Guangyao''s words immediately caught Su Chen''s attention! Wrestling five times a day? This is indeed unbelievable! But that''s not all, Han Li rubbed his head and said angrily, "Made, I''ve been so unlucky lately!" "I was typing in the library two days ago. The computer suddenly crashed, and dozens of chapters are gone!" "Just now, the editor called me again to inform me that the recommendation that was promised to me, but encountered the revision of Changyue, has also been ruined!" "Big Brother, Second Brother, Da Pao. Do you think I should go to Lingyin Temple to worship Buddha tomorrow?" Han Li looked depressed! It''s hard to die! "Third brother, you can pull it down!" Zhang Dapao worried: "In your state, the probability of being hit by a car when you go out is very high!" "Cannon was right." Qi Guangyao nodded. "It''s so unlucky, it''s not normal..." Su Chen frowned. Immediately, he murmured two incantations in a low voice, pinched his sword finger, and wiped it between his eyes! Maoshan Taoism! Open your eyes! In an instant, the world in front of me was different. It was gray. On the heads of Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao, there was a ball of fire! This is human anger, also known as Yang Qi! The anger is weak, or when the Tai Sui is on the head, some unclean things. It will take advantage of the void, and people are often prone to ghosts at such times! This is probably the reason why people often fall ill during bad luck seasons. Generally speaking. A healthy young man, full of vigor and vitality! Just like Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao! The anger with Han Li is sluggish! There are a few red breaths surrounding it. It was obviously entangled by something filthy! After closing the Sky Eye, Su Chen let out a long breath. He moved a chair, sat next to Han Li, and asked earnestly, "A Li, tell me the truth, have you encountered any strange things recently?" "Second...Second brother, don''t scare me!" "I''m timid, and I don''t dare to touch novels with supernatural themes!" Han Li''s face turned pale when asked. Su Chen''s expression was very serious, "Stop talking nonsense, talk quickly! If you don''t want to die!" "Okay...okay, let me think about it." Han Li racked his brains and thought for a long time, "It''s nothing strange, it''s really unlucky, what doesn''t go well! There''s really nothing strange..." See Han Li''s expression. Not like cheating. Su Chen was lost in thought. At this time, Zhang Dapao suddenly said, "Third Brother, didn''t you have a girlfriend last week?" "Didn''t you say that she always asks you out to open a room at night, and stays in the dormitory during the day, never showing up, she can''t be a fairy?" A "Fuck!". It popped out of Qi Guangyao''s mouth, apparently even he didn''t know about it! Su Chen glared at Han Li fiercely! Han Li glared at Zhang Dapao, then shrank his neck and said: "Second brother, don''t be angry, I''ll recruit, I''ll recruit anything!" "I did have a girlfriend named Xiaosha, but she is very normal, she is a freshman in the art department... Well, we did develop a little fast, and we had sex within three days of knowing each other..." "Uh, second brother, what does that expression mean? You don''t really suspect that Xiaosha is a goblin, do you?" Han Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "No, she shouldn''t be a goblin..." Su Chen shook his head, "It''s a female ghost!" Chapter 324 "She''s not a goblin." "It''s a female ghost." As soon as these two words came out, the dormitory fell silent. Han Li: "..." Qi Guangyao: "..." Zhang Dapao: "..." "Why, you don''t believe it?" There was a hint of mockery and helplessness on Su Chen''s face. "No, second brother, you''re too fantastic! I haven''t written anything like that in any novel..." Han Li didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Qi Guangyao also said: "Yes, second child! Ghosts, goblins and so on are all superstitions of the feudal society!" "It''s all novels written by Han Li, who just made them up." "Haven''t you heard a sentence? After the founding of the country, you are not allowed to become a spirit! Even if there is, you will have been hammered to death by the iron fist of justice!" Zhang Dapao also sighed, "Internet novels are really harmful!" "One by one of you..." "Don''t cry without seeing the coffin!" Su Chen glanced at them. Looking at Han Li, "A Li, ask your girlfriend, which dormitory she lives in." "Dormitory... Xiaosha seems to have said that the girl''s dormitory building is No. 7, 46!" Han Li recalled. "Okay. Wait." Su Chen picked up the phone on the table, flipped through the address book, and called Cui Seling. He had sent this girl back to the dormitory before, and she was from Building No. 7. "Hey, Su Chen!?" Pick up in seconds! The girl''s surprised voice came from the phone. Su Chen said: "Well, Cui Seling, are you free now? Do me a favor!" "Oh, you said..." The girl''s tone suddenly became a little frustrated. She thought that Su Chen called her to ask her out. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, "Go to dormitory 46 and ask me if there is a girl named Xiaosha." "Oh well." After hanging up the phone, Cui Seling put on a coat and went upstairs. Came to dormitory 46, asked several times, and called Su Chen back. "I''ve asked several times. There are five girls living in bedroom 46, and none of them has yarn in their name...Su Chen, what is the reason you are looking for this person?" "This matter is a bit complicated, I will explain it to you later." Su Chen chatted a few words, then hung up the speakerphone. Then, looking at the three bewildered roommates, he snorted coldly, "Did you see that? You said that Xiaosha is fine?" "Gulu~" Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao looked at each other and each swallowed. "impossible!" Han Li stood up suddenly! The head shakes like a rattle! "Impossible. How could Xiaosha...how could she be..." "I''m on the bed with her, her hands, her legs, her breasts...the smooth skin, the real touch, how could it be...a ghost..." "There must be some misunderstanding!!" Han Li quickly picked up his phone and called his girlfriend Xiaosha! "Doo-beep-" "Hello, Ali." A nice voice came from the phone, as cold as running water. Refreshing. "Xiaosha, you..." Just as Han Li wanted to question the other party why he lied to him, Su Chen handed over a blank piece of paper with the words: ask her out. Han Li nodded: "Xiaosha, are you free now? I want to see you." "A Li. We... didn''t we just come here yesterday..." Xiaosha hesitated and said, "I''m afraid your body won''t be able to take it..." "I don''t care, I just want to see you! Now, immediately, immediately!" Han Li said. "All right." Xiaosha agreed, and asked Hanli to meet on a small road behind the No. 7 dormitory building. After hanging up the phone, Qi Guangyao leaned over and asked, "Third brother, do you have a photo of this girl? Let''s take a look first." "Wait a minute." Han Li flipped through Xiaosha''s circle of friends, and quickly found a selfie. This is a black long straight girl! Pure and beautiful. There is a hint of coldness in the temperament! She was wearing a bright red T-shirt, bright eyes, and a face with melon seeds. Thin lips and nose, plain face, but the skin is surprisingly good. "I go!" Qi Guangyao punched Han Li. Surprised: "Yes, third child! This girl can score seven points, and her skin is so white!" "Wow... so beautiful!" Zhang Dapao exclaimed! Looking at Han Li flipping through photos one after another, the snow-white and delicate skin, the tight and slender legs, the cool and noble temperament... Both of his eyes are shining! "Third brother, even if you are a female ghost, you are worth it!" "Death under the peony flower, even being a ghost is romantic! Hahaha! Ahh¡ª¡ª" "Merry your head!" Su Chen gave him a chestnut, and angrily said: "You also want to be sucked out of Yang Qi, so that you will die?" "hiss¡­¡­" Zhang Dapao rubbed his head, "Second brother, are you so sure that Xiaosha is a female ghost?" "If you don''t believe me, just go down with me and have a look." Su Chen snorted coldly, turned around and left the bedroom door! For this matter, he is absolutely sure! "I don''t believe Xiaosha is a ghost!" Anger burned in Han Li''s eyes! Stride out! When he came downstairs to the dormitory, Su Chen didn''t go directly to see Xiaosha. Instead, he took them to Ziyun Lake first. After picking a few willow leaves, I went to the commercial street supermarket and bought a bottle of Jiang Xiaobai. Su Chen unscrewed the bottle cap, poured some wine on the willow leaves, spread it evenly, and distributed it to Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao. "Second, what are you doing?" Qi Guangyao was taken aback for a while. "Willow leaves are yin, alcohol is yang." "The combination of the two can attract the yin and yang energy between the heaven and the earth, and wipe the eyes with the willow leaves soaked in wine, and all the ghosts and ghosts will be invisible. This is the folk method of opening the ''yin eye''." Su Chen finished speaking. The three roommates looked dull again. Su Chen walked in front, and the three of them discussed quietly behind. "Second brother, have you read too many supernatural novels? You''ve already got your dark eyes!" "Brother, why don''t we ask the counselor for leave tomorrow and take my second brother to see a psychologist?" "Hush... Keep your voices down! I heard that mental patients are the most vulnerable and cannot be stimulated! Otherwise, they will have split personalities!" "So scary?" "yes!" "..." Su Chen walked in front, listening to the three roommates discussing how to trick him into going to the hospital, he sighed endlessly! Alas, the ignorant are fearless! not for a while. The three of them came to the No. 7 dormitory building, and walked around to a secluded path full of fallen leaves behind. A girl in red in thin clothes was standing under a street lamp, waiting for someone. "Xiaosha!" After a long distance, Han Li waved his hand, then turned to Su Chen and the others: "That''s my girlfriend!" Su Chen glanced over. This girl is indeed beautiful. Tall and slender, well-developed, with a delicate face, the key is the skin, which is really white, almost pale. Like a sickly cold beauty. It''s so pitiful, no wonder Han Li is fascinated by it! "Hmph, let me see your true face!" Su Chen pinched his sword finger with his right hand, and made a point between his eyebrows! "Maoshan Taoism!" "Open your eyes!" Chapter 325 In fact, there are many ways to open the eyes of the people. For example, gouging out the crow''s eyes, smashing them to wipe their eyes, or wiping their eyes with dewy bamboo leaves, etc... Soaking willow leaves in wine is just one of them. This method will cause great damage to the eyes of ordinary people. If it is used many times, it will inevitably lead to blindness! Su Chen doesn''t need to open the Yin Eye, he is the 3rd generation inheritor of Maoshan Taoism, he just needs to open the Sky Eye! Swish! The eye of the sky is open! The surrounding things have not changed. Only the girl standing downstairs in the bedroom has changed! I saw that the part of her body that was exposed outside the clothes seemed to have been soaked in water for several months. It was swollen into a big pig''s hoof, white with blue inside, very disgusting! In the countless small festering holes, milky white maggots crawled around. Not to mention that face. The eyes were so rotten that there were only two holes left, and two bloodshot eyeballs were hanging from the chin by blood vessels. The face has no skin. The scarlet flesh, blood vessels and meridians, even the gums, are completely exposed! It makes Su Chen disgusting... He originally wanted to get rid of this female ghost and go to the roadside to buy fried rice noodles for supper, but now it seems that there is no need for this. "Xiaosha!" At this time, Han Li ran to the girl and led her over. Zhang Dapao is so nervous that he knows how to look at beautiful women, but Qi Guangyao discovered a terrible thing! "Big... cannon!" "That girl, why is there no shadow?" Qi Guangyao''s face was pale. Zhang Dapao opened his eyes wide and looked at it, his heart skipped a beat with a click! "Really...really no shadow!" "how so?!" The two quickly glanced at each other, then took out a willow leaf from their arms, and wiped it on their eyes! Look again! "Mom!!!" Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao burst into screams! One fell to the ground in fright on the spot, and the other hid behind Su Chen! "Ghost... ghost!" Qi Guangyao hid behind Su Chen, trembling, pointed at Xiaosha, "Third brother! Run away, run away!" As soon as this word comes out! The original sweet smile on Xiaosha''s face suddenly had nothing to hide, and it was replaced by a gloomy coldness! "What the hell?" Han Li turned his head to look at Xiaosha, could it be... He involuntarily took out the willow leaf Su Chen gave him, and wiped it on his eyes... When hands are removed... A horrible face festering and festering. Come into view! Han Li was stunned for a second! "Ah ah ah ah ah!!!" He shook off Xiaosha''s hand, scrambled and ran to Su Chen''s side! I cried! The brain of the whole person is about to collapse! "How did this happen! How did this happen!!" Han Li burst into tears, "Xiaosha, you...you..." "Yes, I am a ghost." "I am a drowned water ghost." Xiaosha put on a ferocious face, and said with a cold sarcasm in her tone, "Hehe... A Li, didn''t you say that you will love me forever?" "Why? When you saw me like this, you scared away?" Han Li couldn''t say a word. Think of him these days. Unlocking various positions with such a disgusting creature on the bed, the husband and wife screamed, and his stomach couldn''t help convulsing and twitching! "Wow!" With a sound, I vomited sparingly! It''s so disgusting! He had the urge to crash his head against a tree! "Second, think of something wrong!" Qi Guangyao was so frightened that his legs were weak. If Su Chen hadn''t stood still, he would have run away a long time ago, "This female ghost is definitely trying to kill her now, how can we deal with her?!" "Yes! Second brother!" Zhang Dapao cried directly, "I haven''t been in a relationship yet, I''m still a little boy. I don''t want to die! Woooooo, ghost sister, can you not kill me..." "..." Su Chen has black lines all over his head! "It''s just a water ghost, it scares you!" "Go out in the future, don''t say that you are messing with me, Su Chen!" A look of disgust! After saying that, he looked up at the female ghost, "Xiaosha, right? There are two roads before you!" "One. Kneel down, catch him without a fight, and die!" "Second, my partner resisted stubbornly, and then I beat him out of my wits, die!" "..." The three people and one ghost present were immediately puzzled! Qi Guangyao frowned and asked, "Second brother, is there any difference between these two roads?" "It''s no different!" "Then why did you say it twice?" "It can be counted... Ah, no! I want her to understand that if she dares to suck my brother''s yang energy, she will die!" Su Chen''s voice. Very wild and arrogant! Xiaosha, the water ghost, immediately laughed! "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "You little bastard, I don''t know where I learned the method of opening the dark eye, do you really think of yourself as a great mage?" "How ridiculous! Today. You all have to die here!" After finishing speaking, the female ghost Xiaosha suspends in mid-air strangely, and then rushes towards her at an extremely fast speed! A icy cold wind hits! "Mom!" "Run!" "Third Brother, don''t throw up. It''s important to escape!" Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao grabbed Han Li who was still vomiting, and ran away desperately! Only Su Chen stood there, unmoving! "court death!" The female ghost raised her hand, and at some point, her nails turned a creepy blue color and grew more than 20 centimeters! It was like five steel knives, stabbing Su Chen''s throat fiercely! "Well done!" "It''s a good time to try the power of the Seven Star Copper Coin Sword!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and swung his right hand violently! A stream of bronze-colored light shot out from the bone inflammation ring in his right hand, and threw it towards the female ghost! "ah!?" "This is¡­¡­" The female ghost''s face changed drastically! A destructive air of bronze erupted from the sword like a mountain torrent! Since ancient times, copper has been regarded as a lucky thing in Fengshui. It can vent the rustic atmosphere of two blacks and five yellows, and has a strong effect of dispelling evil spirits and exorcising evil spirits. All kinds of priests and mages. Almost everyone holds a sword made of copper coins. The older the coins are, the more powerful the sword will be! The seven main coins in Su Chen''s copper coin sword were unearthed in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, so the power can be imagined! Like a thunderbolt, the copper coin sword rose from the ground and pierced through the female ghost''s shoulder! There was an extremely shrill scream on the spot! "Ah ah ah ah ah--" Qi Guangyao. When Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked back, the female ghost was lying on the side of the road, with only a translucent phantom left on her body, like a residual lamp in the wind, which might go out at any time! The copper coin sword is still too scary for ghosts! It just pierced through the shoulder, and killed most of the female ghost''s blood in one fell swoop! The current Xiaosha, if it is placed in lol, just randomly come to a small soldier to hit her, and she will die! "Huh?" "He didn''t die?" "It seems to be thrown crookedly." Su Chen muttered to himself. He opened his right hand, sucked his palm, took back the seven-star copper coin sword, and prepared to give this female ghost another blow. At this time, the female ghost has a dog-like expression on her face! She never expected that Su Chen, who looked like a half-grown child, could actually control such a powerful magic weapon! "Second brother!" "Wait a moment!!" Chapter 326 Just when Su Chen was about to make up the knife and let the female ghost fly away, Han Li quickly ran over and stopped in front of him! "Ali..." The female ghost stared blankly. Han Li is... protecting her? "Third brother! You''re fucking crazy!" "What time is it, you are still a hero saving the beauty! Bah, it''s a hero saving the ghost!" Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao didn''t dare to follow, they stood beside Su Chen, stomping their feet anxiously! "Second brother, Ah Li must have been fascinated by some spell cast by this female ghost!" Qi Guangyao said. Su Chen glanced at him, "Do you think that female ghost can still cast spells in her current state?" "Well¡­¡­" Qi Guangyao looked over, the female ghost Xiaosha''s body flickered, becoming transparent. It seems that the ghost will die in the next second. In such a weak state, he felt that if he rushed up, he could trample her to death with one kick! "Ali." Su Chen looked at Han Li seriously, "What do you mean? She''s a ghost, and she''s been sucking your yang energy for the past few days!" "I...I know, second brother..." "You know shit!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "If a man loses a lot of yang energy, his fortune will be weak and he will suffer from many diseases! Being hit by a car when going out, choking to death while drinking water, and sudden death while sleeping are all very likely to happen!" "No!" At this time, the female ghost Xiaosha struggled to make a weak voice: "I didn''t want to kill A Li! I swear, I just need some male yang energy to practice!" "Like A Li, there are more than 20 people around me. None of them had an accident, it''s just bad luck..." Han Li:? ? ? More than twenty? ? ? I¡­¡­ Immediately, it seemed that countless green hats were put on Han Li''s head layer upon layer! Su Chen, Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao couldn''t say a word. It''s too awful! It''s okay to be ghosted! Also be ghost green! Han Li''s cheeks were biting hard! He stretched out his hand tremblingly to Su Chen, "Second brother, lend me your magic weapon, I want to do it myself." "No!" "don''t want!" Xiaosha was crying like pear blossoms and rain! "A Li, please, don''t kill me! I did this just to get revenge!" "When I finish my revenge, I will guard you for the rest of my life, and I will never touch any man again!" "I can do anything for you, and you can easily become a billionaire. No one dares to bully you!" Han Li couldn''t listen to a word! There is only endless shame in his heart! want to cry! Want to go crazy! Want to kill! "Second brother! Give me the magic weapon!" "I''m going to kill her!!" Han Li was furious! Su Chen ignored him, and made a look at Qi Guangyao, and Han Li was quickly taken away. On the secluded and dark path, Su Chen was the only one left! "Master, master, don''t kill me... I really didn''t kill people... I can swear!" Xiaosha cried very sadly. "I know that." Su Chen put the copper coin sword into the ring. In the vicinity of Jiangnan University, there has indeed been no murder case in the past few months. This female ghost should be telling the truth. "What do you mean by revenge?" he asked. The female ghost seized this chance of life, and hurriedly said: "I am actually a student of Jiangnan University, so after all, I am still your senior sister, Master!" "What?" "Sister?" Su Chen''s expression changed. Immediately, he took out a copper coin sword and pointed at her, "I tell you, don''t get me too close!" "Senior sister, in my heart, is a sacred and inviolable beautiful existence!" "I... I really don''t!" Xiaosha cried and explained: "I am a freshman in the class of 98, my name is Song Qingsha, from the Department of Mathematics, you can insert me in the school file!" "Go on." Su Chen didn''t think she was lying. "Uh-huh!" Song Qingsha showed gratitude: "I am a poor girl from the countryside. I finally got admitted to Jiangnan University. I thought that with my own efforts, I could find a good job after graduation. Change my destiny!" "But who knows, my graduation thesis was stuck by a beast tutor! I will not pass it!" "He He¡­¡­" "He only let me go if he wanted me to be his lover, otherwise I will never even think about graduating in my life!" Su Chen frowned, "Is there such a thing?" "Then you won''t find the school leaders, or stab the newspaper or the media to make things worse?" "I thought about it!" Song Qingsha''s voice. As painful as it sounds: "I said this in front of him. He was afraid of losing his reputation, so he raped me first and then killed me. Finally, he threw my body into Ziyun Lake!" "I''m not reconciled, I hate him, I hate him to death!" "So, after I died, I didn''t reincarnate, but became a ghost...and he is still at large!" Su Chen listened more and more. The deeper the frown is! Jiangnan University is a well-known university in China. It is ranked among the top universities in the world. How could there be such a beast? ! Su Chen thought about it. Years ago. Cameras have not yet been popularized, and there are many unsolved cases in the society! What Song Qingsha said may not be false! Seeing that Su Chen was still suspicious, Song Qingsha hurriedly said: "I swear. If the words just now are a little false, I will never be reborn! I will never be reincarnated! I will fall into the eighteenth level of hell forever!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! This oath is no joke! "Okay, I''ll trust you for now." Hearing this, Song Qingsha immediately thanked her thousands of times, "Thank you Master for your life, thank you Master for your life!!" "By the way, what''s the name of the mentor you mentioned who killed you?" Su Chen asked. "His name is Du Hong!" Song Qingsha spat out two words, her eyes were extremely painful and extremely angry! Can''t wait to peel him and cramp! Five horses torn corpses! "Du Hong..." Su Chen went to the campus forum to check, "Professor of the Department of Mathematics, there is still class in the auditorium tomorrow?" After pondering for a while, he picked up an empty plastic bottle from the side of the road and unscrewed the cap. To Song Qingsha said: "You stay in this bottle for the time being. I will go and find this person tomorrow personally. If what you said is true, I will help you get revenge." "Thank you, Master." The female ghost propped herself up, kowtowed to Su Chen on the ground, and then drew a wisp of green smoke into the bottle. Su Chen didn''t go back to the dormitory directly. Instead, he took a taxi to a funeral supply store and bought hundreds of yellow papers. I am going to go back and draw a few [Suppressing Ghost Talismans], and wrap the plastic bottle. He still didn''t fully believe Song Qingsha''s words. If Professor Du Hong is really a beast! Then he must act for the heavens and eradicate the cancer! Otherwise, this beast will definitely continue to harm the majority of seniors and juniors! Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Du Xiyue, and Muzi Yingzi all had a good relationship with him, how could he let the seniors put themselves in danger and ignore them? Back in the dormitory, Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao were still trying to comfort Han Li. "Brother, look away." "If you want to live a decent life, how can you not have some green on your head!" "Hold on, third child!" Chapter 327 "Second brother!" Seeing Su Chen coming back, Han Li hurried up to meet him, "Where''s Xiaosha?!" "It was killed by me, what''s wrong?" Su Chen put the plastic bottle on the table as if nothing had happened. Because there are living beings in the bottle, Su Chen cannot receive the ring. "It''s done... that''s fine..." Feeling lost, Han Li sat back in his seat. Although he hated Xiaosha, he still felt a little uncomfortable when he heard the news of her death... But Xiaosha''s real body is really disgusting... Su Chen estimated that for a long time to come, Han Li would vomit when he saw a fair-skinned and beautiful girl. "Second!" Qi Guangyao moved a chair. He sat next to Su Chen excitedly, "Second brother, what did you throw out to kill that female ghost? Is it really a legendary magic weapon?" "That''s the Taoist copper coin sword!" Han Li''s voice came. Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Han Li actually understands this? Han Li added: "We Internet writers usually check all kinds of information for the sake of the rigor of our novels." "As far as I know, the copper coin sword is the nemesis of ghosts and ghosts, because [copper] has a strong purification effect on evil spirits!" "Using wine-soaked willow leaves to wipe the eyes, this is a way to open the dark eyes. I knew it a long time ago...but, I always thought it was fake!" "Second brother, you are a Taoist disciple?" Han Li, Qi Guangyao and Zhang Dapao quickly turned their attention to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled slightly, "To be precise, I am a disciple of the Taoist Maoshan branch." "Maoshan?!" Qi Guangyao screamed out, "Maoshan Daoshu, I know this! Many movies have Maoshan Daoshu!" "Second, are you really a disciple of Maoshan? This is too six!!" "I went to open a book when I turned around, and the title was "My Roommate Is a Disciple of Maoshan"!" Han Li completely forgot about Xiaosha''s matter, his eyes sparkled with excitement, "I feel that this book will definitely become popular!" "Second brother!" Zhang Dapao also threw himself in front of Su Chen, "I worship you as my teacher, you can teach me Maoshan Taoism! I also want to be like you, go out and pretend!" "..." Su Chen had black lines all over his head. "To learn Maoshan Taoism, you need excellent roots. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is one in a million...Dapao, you should forget about it." finished. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense with them, took out a large stack of yellow paper from his pocket, and spread it on the table. Then, he put his index finger into his mouth and bit it hard! Blood gushed out, and he didn''t even frown! "hiss¡­¡­" "I go!" "Second brother, don''t you feel pain?" Qi Guangyao. The three roommates, Han Li and Zhang Dapao, turned pale! In an instant, he realized that learning Maoshan Taoism seemed not so easy! After taking a deep breath, Su Chen began to draw runes on the yellow paper at an extremely fast speed. Dozens of complicated and strange symbols were stacked together, which dazzled them... "Using human blood to draw talismans is more effective than chicken blood ink!" "I''m a warrior again, and my physical fitness is dozens of times that of ordinary people. The talismans I draw are more effective!" "Okay. Actually, I''m too lazy to find a chicken to kill!!" Think about it. Su Chen used his thumb and middle finger to continuously squeeze blood from his index finger. He was not stingy, and every talisman was fully drawn! One after another! Seeing Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao, they were dumbfounded. This talisman is too difficult! They couldn''t stand just squeezing so much blood! One talisman in five seconds, a total of 50 talismans were drawn before Su Chen stopped. "call¡­¡­" "So tired!" Su Chen sat down on the chair, his face was frighteningly pale. Beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. Drawing talismans is too exhausting, a little blood is nothing. "It seems that I really need a skill to restore physical strength and energy." "Galen''s passive skill [Toughness], Mundo''s ultimate move [Last Stand], and life potion are all skills for healing injuries... When will you give me a skill that restores magic!" Su Chen took a few sips of water. Then took nine talismans. Divide among three roommates. "Da Qi, Ali, Da Pao." "Now what you are holding in your hands are the authentic Maoshan Dao Talismans, which are [Broken Evil Talisman], [Amulet], and [Speed ??Travel Talisman]. Teach how to be a ghost in minutes!" "The amulet, as long as it is torn off, can block three external attacks!" "Speed-moving talisman, stick it on your thigh, within three minutes you will have a running speed that surpasses that of Lightning Bolt!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao. They are all stupid! "this¡­¡­" "This is too awesome!" "No! Second child, we have to give you money for this kind of treasure!" Qi Guangyao took out his mobile phone righteously, and wanted to transfer money to Su Chen. "You drew it with great difficulty, how can we take it for nothing..." "That''s right! Brother, settle the account!" Su Chen shook his head and refused, "If you really want to thank me, skip the second big class tomorrow morning and accompany me to the senior class!" "ah?" "Go to senior class?" "Second brother, are you going to pretend again?" "Second brother is either pretending to be aggressive every day, or on the way to act aggressive!" The three roommates laughed. subsequently. Su Chen pasted a prohibition talisman on the plastic bottle to prevent the female ghost from escaping in the middle of the night. After a while, when the door of the dormitory was about to be locked, two tall and strong men came to dormitory 415. They were two members of the ax gang sent by Yao Mang. Su Chen took out six Huoyu jadeite pendants and asked them to give them to Dad, Mom, Grandma, Huihui, Sister Guo and Yugong Shuiwu respectively. Xiyuan''s piece will be delivered by himself tomorrow. ¡­ Speechless all night. The next day, Su Chen got up early in the morning, sat cross-legged on the bed, and began to practice a breathing technique in Maoshan Taoism. Taoist breathing technique, practicing for an hour every morning, helps to strengthen the body and strengthen the mind! At ten o''clock, Su Chen took the plastic bottle. I went downstairs to have breakfast, and then came to a lecture theater with three roommates. His current appearance is too shocking, so he wears a mask all the time... "Second brother, what do you always do with a plastic bottle? There are amulets on it." Qi Guangyao sat on his left and asked curiously. "Don''t worry about it, I''m useful." "oh¡­¡­" It''s time for class. Many senior students from the Department of Mathematics poured into the classroom. "Hello, Professor Du!" "Professor Du!" "Professor Du!" "Hehe, hello." Not long after, an old man in a gray suit walked into the classroom amidst the greetings of the students and stood on the podium. The moment he turned around and mentioned it! Su Chen clearly felt that the plastic bottle in his hand shook violently a few times! The female ghost, Xiaosha, seems to be about to come out of an exploding bottle! But this is impossible. At this time, a familiar and beautiful female voice came to my ears. "Su Chen, Qi Guangyao? You...why are you here?" Several people turned their heads to look. The person who spoke was a very familiar senior... Chapter 328 This girl is the senior who has occupied the top spot on the school beauty list for more than three years¡ª¡ª Liu Hongyuan! At the same time, he was also Su Chen''s employee! Today''s Liu Hongyuan is wearing a red leather jacket, slim jeans + black high boots, her long hair tied into a high ponytail, very cool! That enchanting and foxy face exudes fatal allure with every frown and smile, Qi Guangyao''s three mouths are parched, and the eyeballs are about to fall out... "Hong Yuan, is he the Su Chen you often mention?" "The elementary school boy is so handsome!" "Also very versatile! Singing, dancing, painting, and martial arts!" "Hong Yuan, you have to hurry up!" The three girlfriends chattered in Liu Hongyuan''s ear. The three seniors were beautiful, but it was a pity that they were in front of Liu Hongyuan. It can only be reduced to a foil. "Hehe, Senior Sister Hongyuan, long time no see." Su Chen smiled and said hello. "I haven''t seen you for a while..." Liu Hongyuan sized up Su Chen, her beautiful eyes froze suddenly, "Su Chen, what do I feel? Your browbones have become higher. Your forehead is also fuller. You...you put Take off the mask and let me see." "Fine." Su Chen sighed and took off his mask, sooner or later. Instantly! Liu Hongyuan and her three best friends covered their mouths with their hands, and were stunned by the handsome faces in front of them! God! What a face! The facial features are as sharp as knives and axes, the eyebrows are sharp and the eyes are starry, and the face is like a crown of jade, just like a work carved by a craftsman with painstaking efforts! There is no makeup applied on the skin, the skin is so delicate that even the pores cannot be seen, it is fair and wheat-colored, very healthy! The proportion of the facial features of the whole face is completely the golden ratio, and the wireless tends to be perfect! It is really¡­¡­ so handsome! ! ! Not only Liu Hongyuan and the others, but the whole class all cast their gazes! Then, Qiqi was shocked! "Fuck!" "Isn''t this Su Chen who claims to be a freshman who is ''half overpowering''?!" "When did he have plastic surgery?" "so hot¡­¡­" "How can a person be so handsome!" "Too foul..." "It''s completely the ideal type in my dream, a male pig''s feet that come out of comics..." "People on Moshang are like jade, and your son is unparalleled in the world." "Our school grass of Jiang University, senior Jun He, was killed in seconds!!!" Su Chen just sat there, that face caused a sensation! Liu Hongyuan asked herself that she had seen many young talents. Even the second-tier fresh meat in the entertainment industry came to chase her. She has always thought that a handsome man is useless. But seeing Su Chen this time, she realized that she was wrong! Big mistake! Her heart was beating... her heart was beating... "Cough cough cough!!" "I can''t go to class yet! Everyone wants to fail, right?" "Go back to your position!!" On the podium, Professor Du Hong''s scolding came! He was in his late sixties, with black-rimmed glasses, thinning hair, and a bloated figure. Looking at Su Chen with displeasure in his eyes: "Su Chen, I''ve heard of you... aren''t you a freshman in the Department of Business Administration? What are you doing here?" "Professor Du." Su Chen smiled lightly, "I am indeed a business management major, but I am very interested in mathematics recently." "It''s up to you." Du Hong didn''t bother to care about him anymore, and looked away, "Okay, students, let''s start class now!" ¡­ Liu Hongyuan is not from the Department of Mathematics, she is here to help the school girl today. I didn''t expect to meet such a busy person as Su Chen here! What was even more unexpected was that he secretly had plastic surgery! Well done, so handsome! Unable to bear it, Liu Hongyuan kept sneaking glances at Su Chen from the corner of her eye. Su Chen ignored her and folded his arms. He listened carefully to Du Hong''s lecture, with a hint of anger in his eyes! The front row of the classroom. A few students were very upset to see Su Chen. "Made, this Su Chen is too pretentious! I want to fuck him!" "That''s right, a man with plastic surgery! Pooh!" "A little boy!" "Damn bitch!" A few unattractive seniors kept cursing at Su Chen. But in fact, in their hearts. I wish I could have Su Chen''s good looks, and from now on, I will be able to make flowers and pick up girls everywhere. A young man in a black and white striped t-shirt, chewing gum in his mouth, the more he thinks about it, the more unhappy he gets! His name is Xiao Shiqi, and he is a genius known to everyone in the Mathematics Department of Jiangnan University! He has never fallen out of the top three in all kinds of exams, big and small, and won various math competitions and national scholarships! He is the legendary child of someone else''s family! in his heart. A secret has always been buried¡ª¡ªLiu Hongyuan! He has been secretly in love with Liu Hongyuan for almost four years since he was a freshman, and he never dared to confess! Because, he looks ugly! That''s right! He is 1.7 meters tall. He weighed more than 17 catties, plus he had a flat nose, squinted eyes, and buck teeth. strawberry nose... "Su Chen..." In the bottom of Xiao Shiqi''s heart, a raging fire of jealousy was burning! At this time! A calculus problem appeared on the ppt, and Du Hong was going to call a student to come up on stage to answer it. Many students are a little confused! This topic is so difficult! There is no way to start for a while! Called two or three students, all said to think about it, Du Hong had no choice but to let them sit down, and then sighed: "" "Oh... you guys, you don''t usually read books and study hard!" "This question is indeed a little difficult, but it''s not like you don''t have a clue, right?" "Xiao Shiqi! Come on, show everyone your hand!" There is no way, Du Hong can only invite the math geniuses from their department! The gazes of many students were all projected over. "Hey. Here''s your chance." A gleam flashed in Xiao Shiqi''s eyes! Then he stood up, "Professor Du, if you wake me up, it means that the right to speak in the classroom is temporarily handed over to me, right?" "Yes." Du Hong nodded. "good!" Xiao Shiqi turned around with a smile, and looked at Su Chen from afar, "Then please ask Su Chen to get up and answer this question!" What? ! A word is spoken. The students around were stunned! How can it be like this? "Uh, how did it involve me?" Su Chen was also a little confused. Qi Guangyao snorted coldly, "Second boy, don''t make fun of him, this kid must be trying to trick you on purpose!" "Student Xiao." At this time, Du Hong on the podium frowned and looked at Xiao Shiqi, "This question should not be difficult for you, you are..." "Hehe, Professor Du, it is precisely because of this that I want to give up this topic so that other students can also practice." As he said that, Xiao Shiqi looked at Su Chen with a slightly playful look, "It is rumored in school that Su Chen, a freshman, is good at singing and dancing, strong in martial arts, and also understands economics. He is an all-around genius!" "Now it seems that this is completely a rumor! What kind of genius? You can''t even do such a simple calculus, haha! You are simply an idiot!" Du Hong smiled wryly, and waved at Xiao Shiqi: "Student Xiao, you can''t say that. You are not in the same major after all..." "Well, that''s what the professor taught." Xiao Shiqi smiled triumphantly! Su Chen also laughed! hehe! Another one who came up to slap her in the face? Immediately, he glanced at the calculus problem on the ppt, and after about two seconds of mental calculation, he came up with the answer directly! "The answer is two-thirds!" A confident voice echoed in the classroom. Chapter 329 More than a hundred students were taken aback when they heard this. Qi Qi turned his head and looked at Su Chen. Xiao Shiqi just stood on the podium, picked up the chalk, and before he started writing, he heard Su Chen announce a two-thirds! He quickly listed the steps to solve the problem, and found that the answer was really two-thirds! "..." His face darkened. In the back row of the lecture theater, Su Chen stood proudly with his hands in his pockets. Qi Guangyao. The three roommates, Han Li and Zhang Dapao, looked at each other with the same sentence written on their faces: Second brother, he can do math? ? ! Liu Hongyuan and the seniors. They all looked at Su Chen in surprise, everyone could feel... A battle between dragons and tigers is about to begin! "hehe!" Holding the chalk, Xiao Shiqi turned around with a cold snort, "Student Su, the mobile phone is pretty fast. What software are you using? Yuantiku? Or Baidu Homework Help?" Many students also felt that Su Chen must have checked the questions on his mobile phone. Otherwise, as a freshman, how could he do it faster than their seniors? "You put p!" Qi Guangyao had such a violent temper, he slapped the table and got up on the spot, "Xiao Shiqi! Don''t spout blood, which eye of yours saw Su Chen using his mobile phone to check questions!?" "Okay, Su Chen, do you dare to come up and compete?" Xiao Shiqi took a step to the side, moved a place for Su Chen, and his tone was full of provocation! He also took a sneak peek at Liu Hongyuan, and when he found that the latter was glaring at him, he became even more annoyed! "Um?" Su Chen noticed Xiao Shiqi''s small eyes, and secretly smiled in his heart: "Hehe, no wonder you came to hate me without any grievances. It turns out that I have a crush on Senior Hongyuan...Sorry...she is mine!" '' Hook the corner of your mouth! "No!" "I''m right here, do my math, and compete with you!" Wow! The seniors and seniors are in an uproar! "What?" "Analyze in your head?" "This is too pretentious!" "Xiao Shiqi is a genius who gets full marks in every exam. Professor Du''s most proud student!" "Nimma, you can really pretend!" "Sit and wait for a slap in the face!" "Brother Xiao, come on, this kid''s face is swollen!!" "Let them know how high the sky is and how thick the earth is!!" The crowd is excited! All the seniors were angered by Su Chen! "Hongyuan, go and persuade him, how can mental calculations be faster than pen calculations!" "Yeah, this is advanced math. It''s not an elementary or junior high school math problem!" "Such a handsome face, it will not look good if it is smashed!" Several girlfriends of Liu Hongyuan kept urging her. Her gaze was firm, "I believe him!" "ah?!" The classroom is chaotic! Xiao Shiqi had an expression of disbelief, surprise, ecstasy, and great joy! He didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly! Rival. She even brought her face up to hit him! Happiness comes too fast, like a tornado! ! "good!!" "Su Chen, you said that!" "If you lose later, don''t cry!" Xiao Shiqi tried his best to suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and then cast a longing look at Du Hong! "Oh, all right." Du Hong couldn''t laugh or cry. "I happen to have a few quizzes here, so I''ll give them to you to do." After speaking, he shook his head endlessly. Alas, this Su Chen really doesn''t know how to live or die... Do you think that after taking two advanced math classes and reading two math books, he is very good? As everyone knows, Xiao Shiqi was born in the National Mathematics Junior Sharp Knife Class! IQ reached 175! ! in mathematics. Has a very high talent and attainments! Not long. Du Hong released a warm-up question! [An object with a mass of 2kg moves in a plane Cartesian coordinate system. It is known that the coordinates on the x-axis are x=3+5cos2t, and the coordinates on the y-axis are y=-4+5sin2t. t is the physical quantity of time. Ask, what is the speed of the object? What is the net force acting on the object? What kind of motion should the object do? Can you find out the characteristic physical quantity of the object''s motion? Four questions in a row! The students present here were stunned! "This... this is..." "Calculus math problems mixed with physics!" "Fuck! Professor Du is too perverted!" "It''s still warming up? How difficult is it?" The classroom is noisy! Xiao Shiqi glanced at it. Pick up the chalk and instantly have a clue! Just wrote a "solution"! Su Chen spoke up: "For the first question, the speed of the object is 1!" "Second question, the total external force on the object is 4n!" "The third problem is that the object moves in a uniform circular motion!" "The fourth question, center (3,4), radius 5!" Answer all four questions in one go! No red face, no panting! Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao, Liu Hongyuan and other seniors were stunned when they heard this! What the hell is this guy doing. Come to the answer so quickly? What nonsense! "you you?!" suddenly! Du Hong''s body on the podium shook violently! The glasses are shaking off the bridge of the nose! He clicked the mouse, and the answers to the four questions appeared on the ppt. "puff--!!" A senior who was drinking water directly sprayed the head of the front seat! Everyone is dumbfounded! Because, the answer to the question. It was exactly the same as what Su Chen said just now! Exactly! "this¡­¡­" "How can this be?!" Xiao Shiqi opened his mouth wide, and he could stuff a big apple into it! "Impossible! Impossible so fast!" He said firmly: "Professor Du, this kid must have used some method to peek at your ppt! Otherwise, how could he have solved four calculus problems in just a few seconds!?" "Yes!" Du Hong was very suspicious. This kind of problem-solving speed is too monstrous, it seems to be on the hook! "How about this!" He adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "I''ll solve a problem on the spot! Look at the two of you, whoever solves it first!" "good!" Xiao Shiqi agreed on the spot, and looked at Su Chen provocatively, "Do you dare?" "Even a waste like you dares, why don''t I dare, it''s ridiculous." Su Chen chuckled. "Su Chen, you..." Xiao Shiqi gritted his teeth, "You''re fine! I''ll think hard for a while, but I can''t solve the problem. I hope you still have time to call me trash!" "Stop talking nonsense, Professor Du, come up with a question!" Su Chen folded his arms and snorted coldly, extremely confident! Although he has only read a few high-level calculus books, he can''t challenge any rubbish! Today, he will maintain his majesty as the ''strongest student on the surface''! Du Hong nodded, picked up a piece of chalk, and wrote on the blackboard while saying: "I''ve been thinking about this calculus problem for a whole month. I only formed the model last night, and I haven''t entered it into the computer yet!" "I was planning to do your final exam questions..." After finishing speaking, Du Hong took his hand away, and a short and sharp calculus problem appeared in front of everyone! f(x)=square root (1-x square). find f(x) Chapter 330 A title in just seventeen characters! But it has extremely high difficulty! It took Du Hong a full month of thought to build it! This question is not for students to solve, but for them not to get full marks! Specifically for top students with high IQs like Xiao Shiqi! "This topic..." "It seems simple, but it is not!" "so hard!" "What a perverted topic!" "No idea at all!" The students below were scratching their heads, writing and drawing on the draft paper with a pen, thinking hard, and using many kinds of solutions. All the roads were blocked! "Hmph, I have been thinking for a month to figure out the problem, if you can solve it so easily. Why am I still a professor?" Du Hong held his glasses with his hands, and two cold lights flashed on the lenses! Very weird! It looks like Conan''s pretentious posture when he is about to solve the case! "Well¡­¡­" Xiao Shiqi narrowed his eyes and frowned tightly, unable to make a move for a while. "Professor is indeed a professor, this topic is really tricky!" "That kid. I guess he looks dazed now...huh..." Xiao Shiqi glanced at Su Chen, and found that this guy was actually chatting with his friend, telling jokes while chatting! He was furious at that time, pointing at Su Chen and yelling: "Su Chen! We are competing now, what''s your attitude!?" "If you don''t want to compete, you admit defeat as soon as possible!" Su Chen turned his head and smiled at the time, "Competition? Hehe, I''m sorry, student Xiao, you have already lost." "What!?" Xiao Shiqi was stunned for a moment. Professor Du Hong, Liu Hongyuan, her best friend, and more than 120 students, all monks of Erzhang, couldn''t figure it out. Xiao Shiqi has already lost, what does this sentence mean? Has he already solved the problem? Are you kidding me, he only read the question for a few seconds? Do you think you are Hua Luogeng? "Su Chen!!" Xiao Shiqi was amused. "In broad daylight, bright and clear, in a solemn and sacred class, you actually pretended to be aggressive!? Do you still have Professor Du in your eyes, and do you still have the school discipline and rules of Jiangnan University! Do you still have my opponent!?" "You said you have already won the game? Okay, then tell me the answer and solution to this question now!" "If you can tell, I, Xiao Shiqi, will eat this box of chalk on the spot!!!" Xiao Shiqi pointed to a box of white chalk. announced loudly. He still can''t believe it! "Yo, I didn''t expect Xiao to have such a weird habit~?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he said lightly, "You want to hear the solution, don''t you? Okay, prick up your ears and listen!" The decibels of the voice are raised instantly! A domineering aura that looked down on the world swept across the world! "Let x=sint, -¦Ð/2¡Ò¡Ì(1-x)dx=¡Òcostdt=¡Ò[(1+cos2t)/2dt =1/2(¡Òdt+¡Òcos2tdt)=1/2¡Òdt+1/4¡Òcos2td(2t) =t/2+(sin2t)/4+c=t/2+sintcost/2+c Since x=sint. -¦Ð/2cost=¡Ì(1-sint)=¡Ì(1-x) Therefore, the required integral is ¡Ò¡Ì(1-x)dx=arcsinx/2+x¡Ì(1-x)/2+c..." Su Chen spoke extremely fast, and spoke out the steps of this difficult problem in three seconds! The entire classroom was silent. No one understood, not even Professor Du Hong. I only heard about it. "Su... Su Chen, I''m sorry, you spoke too fast, can you slow down, I''ll write the steps on the blackboard." Du Hong picked up a piece of chalk and said. "Oh, there''s nothing I can do with you..." Su Chen shook his head, had no choice but to slow down his speech, and said it again. "call¡­¡­" Look at the five rows of problem-solving steps on the blackboard. Du Hong let out a long breath! Eyes are shining! Sigh! "Young people are awesome, young people are scary..." Du Hong kept shaking his head. Anyone can understand the meaning of his words... Su Chen, that''s right! "hiss--" There was a lot of gasping sound in the classroom! Everyone looked like a monster. Looking at Su Chen incomprehensibly! How many seconds? In twenty seconds at most, he solved the calculus problem that Professor Du had been thinking about for a month, this guy. Still human? ! "Plop!" Xiao Shiqi was so frightened that he fell to the ground on the spot! Like a lunatic, he kept shaking his head, "No...impossible! This is impossible!" Du Hong didn''t even look at him, as if he had found a treasure, he looked at Su Chen: "Student Su!" "You... did you teach yourself calculus!?" Su Chen nodded, "Well, I read a few books in the dormitory." "How many books have you read? Can you solve this problem?" Du Hong was full of suspicion. Could it be that this kid is really a once-in-a-century math genius? Self taught? "To tell the truth from Professor Du, I have been very talented in mathematics since I was a child." Su Chen smiled slightly! Turn on the pretense mode! "Seven months from my mother''s womb, I just finished speaking. I can recite Arabic numerals!" "When I''m one year old, I can''t handle addition and subtraction within ten! I''ve learned a little bit about addition and subtraction within one hundred!" "At the age of three, in kindergarten, I can already recite the multiplication table backwards!" "Four years old. In the first grade of elementary school, other students are still troubled by the addition and subtraction of single digits. I can already recite pi to the hundredth place!" "Graduated from elementary school at the age of five, and graduated from junior high school at the age of seven." Su Chen raised his head proudly! Looking down at the stunned students, he flicked out three fingers! "That''s right!" "I, Su Chen, completed the nine-year compulsory education that you have gone through in only three years!!!" "Now, I can add, subtract, multiply and divide within twelve digits, and I can do mental calculations in a maximum of two seconds!" One word is out! The audience was shocked! Everyone thought that Su Chen had lost his mind! Twelve-digit addition, subtraction, multiplication and division, two seconds, mental arithmetic? The calculator can''t press it so fast! ! "Hongyuan, you elementary school boy, you must be sick..." "Still very sick!" "Reading and reading, the more you read, the more you become a pig..." Liu Hongyuan''s three girlfriends sighed endlessly, how could such a handsome little brother be such a fool? God is jealous of beauty. at this time! Xiao Shiqi seemed to have grasped a life-saving straw! "àÛ!" With a click, I got up from the ground! "Su Chen!" "Made! If you pretend to be aggressive in front of me again, believe it or not, I''ll show you to death!!!" Su Chen looked contemptuously and glanced at him, "Ants, death is not a pity." "you¡­¡­" Xiao Shiqi almost belched! The next moment, he strode to his seat and took out a calculator from his schoolbag! "Okay! Su Chen!" "Didn''t you say addition, subtraction, multiplication and division within twelve digits, can you do mental arithmetic?" "I''ll test you now!" Xiao Shiqi snorted coldly, and casually reported two strings of numbers: "682395132684x126954368416!" "How much is it equal to?!" "You do the mental math for me! Do the math!" Xiao Shiqi was holding a calculator, his eyes were wide open! He still doesn''t believe in this evil! The voice just fell¡ª¡ª Su Chen reported a series of numbers expressionlessly: "866334384973898544." Chapter 331 Xiao Shiqi: "..." Du Hong: "..." Liu Hongyuan: "..." Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao: "..." Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words. Su Chen, he... Did he randomly report a series of numbers? Many students felt a chilling fear pervading their hearts. impossible! impossible! How could someone be so perverted! Multiplication of twelve digits! ! "snort!" "A bunch of mediocrity!" "The strongest student on the surface, how can you guess?" Su Chen helped the glasses that didn''t exist on the bridge of his nose. "Su Chen!" Xiao Shiqi yelled again, "I didn''t press the calculator just now, don''t you try to fool me!" "Let''s come again!" "Happy to accompany you." Su Chen shrugged. This round, more than a hundred students. They took out their mobile phones and calculators one after another, ready to go! Just listen to Xiao Shiqi, speaking at a slower speed: "343674336464x139956481594..." "Wait! It''s not over yet!" "Add 943543437164. Then multiply by 666666666666!" "Su Chen, do the math! If you can figure this out, I, Xiao Shiqi, will kneel down and kowtow on the spot, and recognize you as our ancestor!!!" Xiao Shiqi poked his thumb down! A face full of disbelief! Instantly! Su Chen''s brain calculated like a huge and precise instrument! Addition and multiplication of three strings of twelve digits! The amount of calculation is too complicated, too abnormal! but. For the most powerful student on the surface, this is nothing at all! A slight timeout of one second! Su Chen came up with the answer! Then stride to the blackboard, pick up the chalk, and write down a long string of numbers! 32663631329486865556165167948 A full 35 digits! Without the slightest sloppiness! All in one go! Finished in one stroke! Su Chen put down the chalk, and after more than half a minute, a student who had been single for more than 20 years calculated the final result on the calculator! "I... OMG!!?" The student "crashed!" and stood up from his seat! Put your head in your hands! Ten fingers were deeply inserted into the hair, tearing it out desperately! The whole person collapsed from the inside out! Because the large string of numbers displayed on the calculator is exactly the same as what Su Chen wrote on the blackboard! ! ! "I rely on it!" "Exactly the same!!" "Thirty-five digits!" "How on earth did he figure it out?" "Pervert! The ultimate pervert!" "Does he have a calculator in his head?" "The real hammer is open!!" "Mom asked kneeling series!" "I choose to be autistic!" ... The entire lecture theater was boiling like a boiler! Everyone is crazy! All are crazy! Because they seem to have witnessed a miracle! A math monster is born! "hiss¡­¡­" "Second brother is too perverted!" "A four-level calculation of twelve digits, is he the brain capacity of an alien?" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Su Chen gave them too much shock. too many to count... Liu Hongyuan next to her, and her three best friends, also looked like they had seen a ghost at the moment, Just now I said that Su Chen was the delicate young lady who was the second idiot. Now, two pieces of snot are coming out of the nostrils, and I don''t even realize it... podium. "Good! Good! Good!" Du Hong uttered three good words in succession! His face was flushed with great excitement! "Genius, wizard. Divine talent!" "I am a big Huaxia, with such a mathematical genius, why worry about not being good at mathematics?!" "When this child grows up, what Goldbach''s conjecture, Riemann''s conjecture, Poincar¨¦''s conjecture...isn''t it all at your fingertips?" This moment. The most collapsed person in the classroom was Xiao Shiqi. His whole body was like a puddle of mud paralyzed on the ground, his face full of despair! He murmured nervously: "Impossible... This is impossible... How can there be such a perverted person in the world..." under the gaze of all the students. Su Chen led Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao, and strode down! Come to Xiao Shiqi! "You... what do you want to do!?" Xiao Shiqi''s face turned pale with fright, and he said tremblingly: "Su Chen, I warn you! Professor Du is still here...and! I...I am your senior!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Su Chen had a hooligan look on his face, "Cannon! Take the chalk!" "okay!" Zhang Dapao cheerfully brought over a box of chalk. Su Chen grabbed a few sticks and stuffed them into Xiao Shiqi''s mouth! Qi Guangyao and Han Li, one on the left and one on the right, hugged Xiao Shiqi''s arm! "No no no no..." "Professor Du! Professor, save me!!" Xiao Shiqi kept his mouth tightly shut, and Su Chen couldn''t pry it easily, but he opened his mouth to call for help. Su Chen took the opportunity and poured a whole box of chalk into it! Then he sealed his mouth with his hand. Forced him to chew, he swallowed more than 20 sticks of chalk in a daze! "vomit--!!" Xiao Shiqi''s stomach was overwhelmed, and he rushed out of the classroom rolling and crawling! "Hmph. How dare you pretend to be aggressive in front of your second brother. I really don''t know how to spell death!" Han Li clapped his hands. "Second brother, congratulations on your success in pretending again. I''ll treat you to a big meal!" Qi Guangyao hooked Su Chen''s neck. At this time, Professor Du Hong stepped forward and looked at Su Chen with a smile, "Student Su, I have two things I want to tell you, is it convenient for you to lie down in the office with me?" "OK." Su Chen didn''t refuse either. After all, he came here mainly to find Du Hong. Pretentious or something, just by the way. "Professor Du, wait for me to take the things down." Su Chen walked back to his place, picked up the plastic bottle, turned his head and left. He directly ignored Liu Hongyuan, who was looking at him with affection and adoration! "Da Qi, wait for me for two minutes." After Su Chen said this, he went to the office with Du Hong. Du Hong wanted to make tea for Su Chen, but he refused. "Professor Du, I actually came here with you because I have a few questions. I want to ask you for advice." Su Chen put the plastic bottle in a dark corner of the office, his face became serious, changing from his cynical look just now. "oh?" Du Hong chuckled, "Little math genius, do you still have questions for me?" "It''s not a math problem, it''s... a crime problem." While Su Chen was speaking, he opened his piercing eyes. really! When Du Hong heard the word crime, there was a strong fluctuation in the depths of his eyes! But it disappeared in an instant! "Student Su, why, are you also interested in criminal investigation?" "My boy, I have a wide range of interests! But I only know mathematics, and I don''t understand these things!" "If you really need it, I''m an expert in criminal investigation..." is talking. Just listen to Su Chen whispering: "I don''t know Professor Du, have you ever heard of the name Song Qingsha?" "Boom!" The teacup I just picked up fell to the ground on the spot! Du Hong''s old hands kept shaking! The name that had been buried in my heart for more than ten years and was almost forgotten suddenly surfaced... He was terrified! Endless fear! Seeing this scene, Su Chen understood everything. The female ghost, Xiaosha, did not lie. "Song Qingsha, I don''t know her! Who is she?" Du Hong sat on the chair, his face was extremely ugly! Beads of sweat oozed from his forehead, and the two old cold legs that kept shaking seemed to be telling everything! "I don''t know either." Su Chen walked to the corner of the office, picked up the plastic bottle, and gently unscrewed the bottle, "The last time I helped a teacher sort out the school history files, I accidentally saw a senior from this year, she looks really good..." "go out!" "Get out for me!!" Du Hong seemed to be stimulated by something, pointed at the door of the office, and roared loudly! "oh¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled, walked away gracefully, and closed the door behind him. Suddenly, the voice of the female ghost Xiaosha rang in my ear: "Thanks." Chapter 332 "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a long breath, feeling a little complicated in his heart. To be honest, he really wanted to kill this beast! However, the person who tied the bell had to be untied, and since Xiaosha was already on his body, she would not intervene. He will spend the rest of his life in illness and bad luck, which is also quite painful. Walking in the corridor, Su Chen called Lin Xiyuan. I am going to give her the fire emerald pendant in my hand. "Su... Su Chen!" When answering the phone, Lin Xiyuan''s tone was very anxious. It was very noisy around. Su Chen''s hearing was extremely strong, and he heard someone scolding. Appears to be on a construction site. "Xiyuan, what happened to you?" "No...it''s nothing, Su Chen, I have something to do here, let''s meet again tonight." Lin Xiyuan hung up the phone hastily, "I''ll hang up first." "..." Su Chen frowned. Lin Xiyuan must have encountered something. Sorry to bother him. "What a silly girl." Su Chen sighed and shook his head, then walked straight out. "system!" "Locate Xiyuan''s phone for me!" "Ding!" "The host does not have enough gold coins to locate the mobile phone." Su Chen''s footsteps faltered, "Damn it, does it cost money to reserve a seat?" "Ding! There is no such thing as a free lunch. Many functions of the system can be experienced by the host once or twice for free, but the follow-up will be charged." "You are the big brother, you are awesome!" Su Chen gave a thumbs up and glanced at the warehouse. Now he can be said to be a complete poor ghost. 3 gold coins. There are quite a lot of points. "System, can I redeem points?" "Ding! I''m using my mobile phone to locate, points? 1." "Damn! It''s so dark!" Su Chen raised his middle finger! After one second, the system positioning is completed. Su Chen returned to the classroom, greeted Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao, and hurried to the garage. outside the school gate. There is a Jinbei van with seven or eight people in it, all of whom are social gangsters. Hold guy in hand. "Brother Sheep!!" "That''s the car!" Suddenly, Xiao Shiqi in the co-pilot pointed to a Koenigsegg Ghost driving out of the school gate. "Follow!" A man with a hooked nose in the car gave orders in a deep voice. The Jinbei van turned a corner, turned wildly on the road, and chased Su Chen''s Koenigsegg! "mlgbd, Su Chen, you bastard, how dare you let me eat chalk!" "I''m going to kill you today!!" The muscles on Xiao Shiqi''s cheeks. Twitching bursts. ten minutes later. Su Chen rushed to a construction site in the old city that was being demolished. The surrounding area of ??the construction site was surrounded by metal walls, and thirty or forty workers wearing hard hats were busy inside. Excavators, slag trucks, mixers, road rollers, crushing and demolition machines... all kinds of huge construction machinery are working in full swing. Tower cranes lined up everywhere, shouting everywhere. The rumbling sound was endless. Just as Su Chen walked in, he saw that the house where ''Linji Mala Tang Shop'' was located was hit by a big iron ball, and half of the whole house collapsed on the spot. Domineering and mighty, bricks splash! "This is, forced demolition?!" Su Chen frowned! He remembered that Uncle Lin''s Mala Tang shop hadn''t negotiated the demolition payment yet, right? This fox gang, didn''t enough people die last time? "very good!" Immediately, wisps of murderous intent permeated from his eyes. Take a look! Among the crowd, he quickly saw Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda! The father and daughter were bullied by the leader of the contractor. Like a rubber ball, being pushed around. "Ha ha ha ha!" "I just bullied you! I owe you the demolition money, how about it?" "It''s kind of like going to the demolition to file a complaint! There are all our Red Star people over there!" The contractor is forty years old. A middle-aged man with a big belly! Standing with arms akimbo, he let out a very arrogant laugh! Lin Hongda protects Lin Xiyuan and sees the Malatang shop being demolished. The face is going to be out of shape! "Fatty!" "You...you deceive people too much!! You must pay us 200,000 demolition funds today, otherwise...or you will regret it!!" The contractor kicked over and knocked Lin Hongda to the ground, "I''m going to mud horse!" "I will regret it? Do you know who is standing behind me?" "Hehe, my surname is Lin, it''s not easy for you to take care of your daughter by yourself. Originally, I wanted to pay you a thousand dollars... Since you don''t want it, now I don''t even have a thousand dollars!" "Boom them away!" The contractor was too lazy to waste time on this kind of rubbish, so he waved his hand and was ready to start work. "Woooooo...Dad..." Lin Xiyuan cried and helped Lin Hongda up. The latter was out of breath and saw a brick at his feet. Without even thinking about it, he picked up the bricks and rushed up to light Bao Gong''s head in one fell swoop! "ah¡­¡­" The contractor fell to the ground, bleeding from the head, "Hit me! Hit me to death!!!" More than a dozen workers came towards Lin Hongda aggressively. Just about to start a fight¡ª¡ª A thin figure swept by like the wind! "he is¡­¡­" Lin Hongda didn''t recognize it all at once. "Su... Su Chen?!" Lin Xiyuan recognized it, and looked at Su Chen in disbelief, why... did he have plastic surgery? "After today, there will be no more fox gangs." Su Chenhu stood in front of the Lin family''s father and daughter, and said a word lightly. "Fool!" "They''re a gang!" "Damn this little boy!!" A dozen workers were so angry when they saw Su Chen''s peerless handsome face! When it comes to fists, he rushed forward! Su Chen didn''t move, just stood up and punched each other. Boom! Boom! Boom! Don''t let go of skills, Junpei a! These workers hit him with a fist, like hitting steel, the pain was so painful that his bones were about to break! Before he could react, he was knocked unconscious by Su Chen''s fist! After three times, five times and two times, the group of miscellaneous fish was dealt with, and he stood in front of the contractor. "Brother...brother, which path are you in?" The contractor stood up tremblingly from the ground, took out a pack of Ruan Yuxi from his trouser pocket, and wanted to smoke Su Chen. "Snapped!!!" Su Chen slapped him directly and sent him flying more than ten meters away! With a puff, blood mixed with broken teeth was spurted out! He fell heavily on the ground, and before he got up, Su Chen appeared beside him like a ghost, and stomped his face into the dirt! "The hero, spare your life! The hero, spare your life!!" The contractor screamed! "Within one hour, pay the Lin family 5 million demolition funds, otherwise... I will fuck your whole family!" Su Chen''s voice was so cold and emotionless, as if it came from the Nine Nether Spring. "Good, good! Good!" The contractor nodded again and again, before Su Chen raised his foot, and then splashed his saliva on his face! "Bullying trash!" After cursing, Su Chen turned and left. The contractor gently wiped the phlegm off his face, his eyes filled with murderous intent! humiliation! Endless humiliation! ! "Puppy..." "Today, I want you to die!!" He got up from the ground and looked around, originally looking for steel bars, iron rods and the like. But, gradually... His eyes were focused on a medium-sized excavator! "I''m going to crush you!!" Chapter 333 A terrible idea popped up in Baogong''s mind! He has been dazzled by anger! Now I just want to kill this brat! ! And the other side. Su Chen came over, supported Lin Hongda, and sighed quietly: "well¡­¡­" "Uncle Lin, why do you think you are doing this?" Lin Hongda clutched his chest, with a painful expression on his face, "I''m sorry, Xiaochen, our Lin family has received too much favor from you..." "This matter. I didn''t want to ask you for help, but I didn''t expect to trouble you..." Su Chen smiled wryly and shook his head. "Uncle Lin, we are all a family, what are you talking about?" "ah--!!" Suddenly! Lin Xiyuan, who was standing on the other side of Lin Hongda, let out a scream, and pointed behind Su Chen with trembling fingers! "Su...Su Chen! Hurry up...run! Run!" Lin Xiyuan''s face showed deep horror. Lin Hongda also widened his eyes! "what happened?" Su Chen turned his head in doubt, and then. Also stunned. The contractor who was beaten up by him just now was sitting in the cab of a yellow excavator, holding a joystick and laughing arrogantly! A huge excavator bucket is raised high, covering the sky and the sun! "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!" "Little brat, didn''t you hang yourself just now?!" "You try to pretend to be a coward again! Huh?" With that said, the contractor made a putt! The excavator bucket aimed at Su Chen on the ground, and slammed it down! The father and daughter of the Lin family ran away in a panic! After running a dozen steps, they found that Su Chen was still standing there! "Su Chen!" "Run!!" That young man, as if he couldn''t hear their shouts, raised his head at a forty-five-degree angle and looked up at the sky! Looking at the giant bucket falling from the sky, a fighting spirit burst out in his eyes! That''s right! Su Chen wants to test the power of the excavator today, how big it is! He is not full and full! but... emmm... All right. He was so full that he panicked! ! ! "This kid, you don''t even want your life just to pretend?" The contractor in the cab looked at Su Chen dully. He thought that Su Chen would run away desperately. After all, the reinforced concrete floor would be easily torn apart, let alone a flesh and blood body? But Su Chen was stuck in place like a piece of wood! Don''t even move it! The eyes are also sharp! ? "This kid is dead..." Lots of workers around. Seeing this scene, everyone sighed and shook their heads. "Oh! What a handsome young man, why can''t you think about it?" "Li Gong is about to die!" "Impulse is the devil!" "What kind of hatred, what kind of resentment, at least leave a whole body for someone..." It''s too late, so fast! One second before the bucket of the excavator falls! Su Chen exploded! "Dragon Yin Iron Cloth Shirt!" "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover!" "courage!!" "Plus... the amulet!" Swish! He quickly took out five amulets from the bone inflammation ring, and slapped them on his chest! The power of Maoshan Talisman poured out! Form a five-layer energy shield around the body! "Eight pole collapse!!!" Su Chen charged up his fists, facing the three-meter-wide excavator bucket that swung down, he suddenly blasted out! He just wanted to see it today! Where is the limit of your own strength! "Boom!!!!!!" Huge crash. Rise up! A strong air wave visible to the naked eye! With Su Chen and Digging Dou as the center, it spread in all directions, lifting up Lin Xiyuan''s skirt! ¡­ at this time. Outside the gate of the construction site. Xiao Shiqi and a group of gangsters followed Su Chen all the way to the old city. "Brother Sheep!" "Help me break that kid''s leg, and I''ll invite you to the Caribbean to have fun!" "Also. A commission of 100,000 yuan, not one cent less!" Xiao Shiqi said to a man with oblique bangs beside him. The man with slanted bangs flicked his hair and made an ojbk gesture, "Don''t worry, he''s just a student~ You watch later, I''ll make him kneel in front of you and lick your shoes clean!" "Haha! Brother Yang is mighty!" Xiao Shiqi laughed a few times! "Brothers, let''s go~!" Brother Yang waved his hand. Lead all the younger brothers into the construction site. They are carrying steel pipes and swinging sticks, and they are arrogant. High spirits! The classic bgm of Young and Dangerous - "Superstar in Troubled Times" faintly rang out behind him! "I am the master of the wind and the clouds, I am willing to break through and all people look up to me I don''t need to look back I decided to write a law that respects myself..." Then! Just happened to see Su Chen shaking the excavator with both fists! "Eight pole collapse!!!" "..." Nine people, nine faces confused. The guy in his hand fell to the ground with a bang! Brother Yang was scared to pee on the spot! . field. Su Chen hit the excavator hard! "Crackling¡ª" All bones. From the hand bones to the arm bones, to the shoulders, sternum, shoulder blades, ribs, spine, pelvis...all appeared fragmented to varying degrees! The hand bones were shattered on the spot! The arm bone snapped like chips! "puff--!!!" A mouthful of blood was sprayed on the yellow-painted bucket! Internal organs burst everywhere! The roots of the meridians are broken! "Good... so strong..." Su Chen''s face was pale, and his eyes were terrified! He had known for a long time that the power of the excavator exceeded dozens of tons. Even if Li Yuanba was alive, he would be dug to death by a bucket! Therefore, he was instantly killed without a doubt! Died on the spot! "Skills... last stand..." "launch!" One second before his consciousness disappeared, Su Chen used Mundo''s ultimate move. hp+1. hp+1. hp+1. ... All of a sudden! Su Chen''s fragmented body was being repaired at a monstrous speed! Broken viscera and organs, broken bones and meridians, like a rotten wood in spring. Pulling out the branches and pulling the buds, it takes only one breath, and it returns to its original state! Fight to the last stand! This skill is still very powerful! As long as he is not crushed to powder on the spot, it is almost impossible for Su Chen to die within the duration of the skill! "call¡­¡­" "Excavator. It''s really scary!" "I finally learned the lesson today." Su Chen raised his head with a smile. Click! Quietly, a crisp cracking sound came from the huge bucket. "Crack, click, click, click..." Climb quickly out of the spider web-like crack! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the excavator bucket weighing one ton shattered into hundreds of pieces and fell to the ground in a mess! "..." The audience was dead silent. Lin Xiyuan, Lin Hongda, the contractor, and dozens of other workers were all frightened and crazy! Mouth is wide open! My jaw almost dropped to the floor! "I¡­¡­" "This this¡­¡­" "What the hell?" "This person withstood the blow from the excavator?" "And smashed the bucket with two punches!?" "Am I blind?" "Jade Emperor, Tathagata Buddha, God Jehovah, Virgin Mary! What the hell did I see!!?" "Impossible! This... This is absolutely impossible! I must be dreaming!!" "That''s right! We''re all sleepwalking!!!" "Hehe, it seems that I have been too tired from work recently, and I have hallucinations." Chapter 334 The workers were frightened. Kneeling on the ground one by one, with empty and blank eyes, "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" There are a few small workers who keep slapping themselves! "Wake up! Wake up!" "Hurry up and move bricks to the construction site, otherwise Li Gong will deduct your wages!!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!" excavator. inside the cab. The contractor looked at Su Chen who was in deep thought, and his brain became a mess. It took him several minutes to accept all this. As a person who has worked on construction sites for most of his life, no one here knows the structure of excavators better than him. Hydraulic system of excavator. Use the hydraulic pump to convert the mechanical energy of the prime mover into the pressure energy of the liquid, just like squeezing toothpaste. Use a little force at the rear, but squeeze out a lot in front. The power of this 5-ton medium-sized excavator when swinging the bucket is conservatively estimated to be more than 2 tons! Four times higher than Su Chen''s full blow! What a scary number is this? Enough to suppress everything! ! ! Usually ten centimeters thick cement concrete slab. Ordinary people can''t break it with their feet! A house can be demolished with a few strokes of an excavator. Easier than taking apart a toy! An angry elephant can lift a car, and the weight of the car is 1.5 tons, so the lifting force of the elephant is as high as 15n! However, when the excavator dug it with a bucket, the elephant was either dead or disabled! The contractor still vaguely remembers... A few years ago on a construction site, a worker was hit by a turning excavator, his internal organs burst, a dozen ribs were broken, and he died on the spot! Turning around gently, it''s so terrifying! The power of boosting the digging attack from the front, I am afraid that only Superman can block it? ? "he is¡­¡­" "Superman?!" The contractor looked at Su Chen in disbelief. Under the treatment of [Last Stand], Su Chen''s injuries have completely recovered. He was not in a hurry to teach the contractor a lesson, but was thinking! "The excavator... is really a terrifying artifact of war!" "The power of the hydraulic system is too overbearing!" "Decided!" "I want to build a super excavator of my own!!!" make up one''s mind! Su Chen''s eyes flickered! If there is a war machine that is invulnerable and invulnerable, and can deliver express across the world in the future, what are you afraid of? What martial arts sect. What Japanese imperial army, what Xiongnu iron cavalry, what zombie army! All crushed to slag! ... "Um?" At this time, Su Chen raised his head. It was found that the contractor jumped off the excavator stumbled, as if he wanted to run. He smiled coldly, and his figure flitted out like a ghost! "People... Where are people?" The contractor looked back and found that Su Chen had disappeared. The next moment, a ghostly figure appeared. Appear before him! "It''s only running now, don''t you think it''s too late?" This voice! Like the whisper of death! Call of Hell! "Snapped!" Just as the contractor turned his head, Su Chen grabbed his neck and picked him up like a chicken. With a flick of his hand, the contractor flew back upside down and slammed into the window of the excavator! With a click, the tempered glass cracked a few cracks! Su Chen walked back leisurely. The contractor had three or four broken ribs and struggled to get up from the ground, vomiting blood from his mouth. "Brother...uncle...no no no. Great Immortal! Immortal!" "Give me my life!" "I''ll give you money! I''ll give you everything!" He didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and tremblingly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, tried various methods to make up five million, and passed it to Su Chen. "Ding!" "Pay through to the account, 5, yuan." Su Chen nodded when he heard the voice, "Yeah. That''s about the same." "Thank you, Great Immortal, for not killing me!" The contractor knelt down on his knees and bowed to Su Chen a few times, ecstatic! Su Chen scratched his head, "Who said I won''t kill you?" "ah?!" The contractor''s smile gradually disappeared... In the next second, Su Chen patted a yellow paper talisman full of various weird symbols on his bald forehead. Turn around and leave! . Walk back along the way. On the construction site, there were more than 20 workers, and none of them were left! For fear of provoking Su Chen, the devil. "Su Chen..." "You... are you okay?" Although Lin Xiyuan was very scared, she was even more worried about Su Chen''s body! The girl ran to Su Chen''s side. A pair of big black and bright eyes were full of anxiety and worry, "Su Chen, are you okay? Let''s go to the hospital for a checkup?" "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Su Chen caressed the girl''s hair. "How...how...how is this possible?" Lin Xiyuan couldn''t understand it at all, but Su Chen''s expression was indeed normal. It doesn''t look like you were injured at all, "Su Chen, what happened to you? Why did you go to Japan, I almost don''t recognize you..." "Go home and explain slowly." Su Chen smiled and took Lin Xiyuan''s delicate hand, and just turned around¡ª¡ª "Mom!" "Ah, ah, the devil!!" "Monster! Mom! There are monsters!!" "Run! Huh huh..." Xiao Shiqi, Brother Yang and others threw down the steel pipes and swinging sticks with a bang, and ran out of the construction site desperately! Just like running poison in the finals! Su Chen had a cute face. "What the hell?". A few minutes later, Su Chen left the construction site. The contractor thought he was safe. He took off the talisman stuck on his forehead, and cursed, "Made, what a hell today..." Next second! boom! ! ! There was a loud bang on the construction site! The fire is soaring! The contractor was instantly blown to pieces! This is¡ª Explosive character! One of the three hundred and sixty-five Maoshan Daofu! The power is equivalent to a 10kg TNT bomb! "Wheeze¡ª" "Wheeze¡ª" A few minutes later. Xiao Shiqi, Brother Yang and the others fled to an alley away from Batiao Street, where they were exhausted and collapsed. "Brother Yang... just... just now... what happened?!" "That kid, fighting with the excavator!?" "I read it right?" Xiao Shiqi sat leaning against the wall with a broken expression on his face! What kind of terrifying existence did I offend? "Call me..." Brother Yang was panting. While pointing at Xiao Shiqi, "Male Gobi, dare to trick me! Brothers, hit me! Hit me to death!" After a while, rhythmic screams came from the alley. Su Chen drove to Shanshui Manor, picked up the little fat man Su Man, and finally returned to Yushuiwan Villa. "Wow!" "Brother, you still have such a luxurious villa in the city center!" "You are really rich!" Su Man finally came out to take a breath, running around like a bird out of the cage. "Come here!" Su Chen grabbed his back collar, threw him on the sofa in the living room, then pointed at Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda and said: "did you see it?" "This is your sister-in-law and Uncle Lin!" "Uncle Lin will live with you in the future, you have to protect them and not let them be bullied, you know?" Su Chen ordered. "Understood, brother!" Su Man nodded seriously, "However, I''m hungry, I want something delicious!" "Okay, I invite you to eat the most delicious hot pot in the world tonight!" "You foodie!" Su Chen cursed speechlessly. The most delicious hot pot in the world! ? Little Fatty''s eyes exploded with light, and the hala was about to flow down! Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda looked confused. Such a child, protect them? Su Chen couldn''t be joking... Chapter 335 "Such a little kid, I''m afraid I''ll have to take care of him in the future, right?" Lin Hongda smiled wryly. "Uncle Lin!" Su Chen came over, "How much is your PayTong account?" "Xiaochen, why are you asking this?" Lin Hongda frowned. "It''s like this. Just now I discussed with the contractor, and he has already given me the demolition money." "Really?!" Both Lin Hongda and Lin Xiyuan were delighted. "How much did he give?" Lin Hongda asked again. "Not much, five million." Su Chen smiled, "I originally wanted 10 million, but I guess he doesn''t have that much money." "puff--!!" Lin Hongda almost vomited blood on the ground. Lin Xiyuan''s pretty eyes also widened, "My God, this is too much..." "Little... Xiaochen!" Lin Hongda came back to his senses, "This money is too much, Uncle Lin can''t take it, what you want is yours!" "Uncle Lin, what are you talking about?" Su Chen was immediately upset. The two shrugged off at once! at last. Su Chen forcefully gave Lin Hongda one million and another four million, but he decided not to! Su Chen had no choice but to give up. "Uncle Lin, are you very poor? It''s only five million, which is not a lot of money. My father used to..." "Oh no! That old thief, he started his business with 100 million and 5 million. He will be gone after two meals." Su Man dug out a box of yogurt from the refrigerator, and ate it with a disdainful tone. state! When Su Chen raised his hand, he was shocked! "Bitch!" "How did you talk to Uncle Lin? Uncle Lin is an elder, do you know?" Su Chen stared angrily. "I know... I know." Su Man was in pain, and a big bump bulged on his head! I don''t know why, his body can''t even be cut with a knife, but the eldest brother hit him, it hurts a lot... "Su Chen, he''s still a child, why are you beating him?" Lin Xiyuan hurried over and protected Su Man behind her, "Let my sister see if it hurts?" "Sister-in-law, woo woo...you are so kind!" Su Man seemed to have found a backer, hugged Lin Xiyuan''s arm, and kept acting like a baby. "Nimma!" Su Chen was disgusted to death! This little fat man, who killed no one knows how many people, is still rolling around and acting cute? "Slightly~" Su Man hid behind Lin Xiyuan and stuck out his tongue at Su Chen. "Your sister''s¡ª" Su Chen raised his fist, and Lin Xiyuan hurriedly stopped him, "Su Chen, don''t do anything! Xiaoman is only thirteen years old, and he wants to grow up with love and care..." "Fart! Dutiful sons come out of sticks!" Su Chen always flattered this sentence! "You think your sister-in-law is protecting you. Are you so awesome?" Su Chen rolled up his sleeves, ignored Lin Xiyuan''s obstruction, and gave Su Man a big beating! If you are an ordinary child, you will be used to it if you are used to it. Humanoid monsters like Su Man, if they were not properly restrained when they were young, would they still be fine when they grow up? You know, his strength grows with age! Only thirteen years old, he can kill mid-innate warriors with one punch! By the age of twenty-three, he might be able to wrestle with the Grandmaster! At that time, if something happens, the law enforcement officers will have to drive a tank to catch him! So, this dangerous creature. Take care of it from an early age! Enter the correct socialist core values! . After playing. Su Man was lying on the sofa, his skin was purple and blue. Lin Xiyuan was giving him medicine. "Woooooo... Sister-in-law, I thought I wouldn''t have to be beaten if you came..." "Hiss! It hurts!" Su Man burst into tears. Lin Xi smiled wryly and shook his head: "You are wrong about this, your big brother, I can''t control it." "That''s right, Xiaoman..." While wiping iodophor, Lin Xiyuan told Su Man what happened on the construction site today. "That''s an excavator. It can even demolish a house. Su Chen carried it hard. Are you really okay..." She was still very worried. "Hi! Sister-in-law, what are you worried about?" Su Man didn''t care, "Brother is amazing, even two of the legendary generals were killed by him!" "General?" Lin Xiyuan had question marks all over her head when she heard this unfamiliar word. "Uh... In short, he is someone with great martial arts!" Su Man stopped in time, he was afraid that he would slip up. He was beaten again by Su Chen. In the kitchen. Su Chen closed his eyes and sat on a chair. Consciousness breaks into the qq ranch. "Baa baa~~~" "Baa baa baa~~~" "Moo moo moo~~~" One hundred calves and five hundred lambs were reared within the fences of the pasture. "Depend on!" "It stinks!" As soon as Su Chen came in, he could smell the disgusting smell of cow dung and sheep dung on the ground! "system!" "You eat dry food, so much shit, don''t you know how to clean it?" While scolding his mother, Su Chen swept a pile of shit into the dustpan and put it in his backpack. These cow dung and sheep dung are good waste. "Ding!" "The host''s gold coins have been exhausted, and this system refuses to work for free." "..." Su Chen shut himself up for a moment. I had no choice but to clean up the feces and mosquitoes by myself, and it took more than ten minutes to get it done. Feed some more hay. The system version of qq ranch. Unlike the pain news version, you can only reap it when you grow up. Su Chen can kill at will! "Slaughter a few first, and have a taste with Xiaoman, Xiyuan and the others at night!" Su Chen immediately started to pick out the largest beef cattle and a meat sheep. Kill it directly and store it in the space warehouse! open one''s eyes. Su Chen took out freshly slaughtered beef and mutton, which weighed 3 catties! The beef cattle and mutton sheep in the qq ranch are no better than those in the farms outside. A calf that hasn''t grown up yet. The weight is about 5 catties, and there can be 25 catties of pure meat after slaughtering! A lamb can take 5 catties of meat! "Well... 3 catties of meat is almost enough for a meal." Su Chen thought silently. at dusk. Su Chen, Lin Xiyuan, Lin Hongda, Su Man. The four of them sat around the dining table, and there was a mandarin duck pot on the induction cooker, steaming "gurglingly"! The table is full of spiritual vegetables! What kind of green vegetables, enoki mushrooms, baby vegetables, spinach, black fungus, everything...the sauce is also complete. There are also several large plates of beef and lamb! Evenly fat and thin, the bright red is eye-catching, just from the color. Just know that these meats are not easy! "These meats look delicious..." Su Man''s two chubby hands were propped on the corner of the table, his eyes were glistening, and he was about to bleed down! Although it is very craving! But Su Chen didn''t move his chopsticks, he didn''t dare to move! "Come, try our hometown beef!" ¡°Super tender!¡± "Guaranteed to be delicious enough to make you cry, no money for bad food!" Su Chen picked up a plate of beef. Pour it all into the dredge. After cooking for six or seven seconds in the clear soup pot, take it out immediately, dip it in the dipping sauce, and divide it among the three people. Su Man moved the fastest, without taking a puff of hot air, he put it into his mouth in a hurry! The next moment, his entire face froze! "Isn''t it delicious?" Seeing Su Man''s expression, the Lin family''s father and daughter frowned. However, Su Chen had been busy all afternoon, so they had to eat a few mouthfuls anyway, otherwise it would be too embarrassing. With this in mind, the father and daughter put the tender beef dipped in sauce into their mouths, and chewed slightly... Chapter 336 The moment the beef enters the mouth. Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda instantly understood why Su Man had such an expression! Because this beef... too! good! eat! up! Close your eyes and chew slowly. Let the mellow and fragrant gravy splash in the mouth, the meat is soft and delicious, fat and thin, and chewy. After swallowing, a juicy and meaty aroma that cannot be expressed in words slowly diffuses to the nasal cavity, which lasts for a long time... This deliciousness, this feeling, cannot be described in any words... Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda seemed to have come to heaven and tasted the delicacies of heaven! "Good... delicious!" "too delicious!!" "Wow! How can there be such delicious beef in the world!!" At this time. Only then did Su Man burst into an earth-shattering shout! Saliva was being secreted in the mouth like crazy, and I couldn''t even swallow it all! He subconsciously wanted to slap the table! But Shengsheng refrained, if the table of hot pot and ingredients were overturned, the eldest brother would probably blow his ass. Do not hesitate any longer. He quickly poured in another large plate of beef! It was a joy to eat! Like a wind and cloud, in less than a minute, most of the beef and mutton on the table was eaten by him alone! "No no no..." "Uncle Lin! Sister-in-law! Eat quickly, why don''t you eat?" "These beef and mutton are really delicious! Tenderer than the Japanese Wagyu I ate before! It just melts in your mouth..." state! ! Su Chen raised his hand and gave him a chestnut! "Bitch!" "Focus on eating by yourself? Do other people still eat?" Su Man was eating happily and received a chestnut. He quickly covered his head and said, "Yes... I''m sorry, sister-in-law, Uncle Lin, brother, I ate too fast..." "Oh, Xiaochen, what are you doing!" Lin Hongda smoothed things over, "It''s a blessing to be able to eat. Xiaoman likes to eat, so eat more. We eat vegetables as well." As he spoke, Lin Hongda took out a baby vegetable from the hot pot and put it in his mouth with a smile! Chew it twice! His complexion changed dramatically! Snapped! ! He slapped the table with a slap, and jumped out with a "Fuck!?"! "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Xiyuan was terrified. "This... this baby dish!" "Mrs... so delicious!" Lin Hongda pointed at the hot pot, his eyes were full of madness and surprise, "I have been running a Mala Tang restaurant for decades, and I have never eaten such tender baby dishes!" "It''s just vegetables, no matter how delicious it is, how can it be delicious..." With a pretty suspicious face, Lin Xiyuan picked up a chopstick of spinach and put it in her small mouth. Next second! Her complexion changed dramatically! "Good... delicious!" "It''s so fresh!" "So tender!" "Oh my god...is this really spinach?!" Lin Xiyuan swallowed the food in her mouth, looked at Su Chen in disbelief, and seemed to be asking: Su Chen. Where did you get such delicious vegetables and beef and mutton? Su Chen saw their thoughts, and smiled unhurriedly: "Hehe, don''t you want to talk about it? The specialty of my hometown! How is it, delicious?" "It''s more than delicious, it''s just..." "too delicious!!!" The three of them burst into shouts in unison! A dinner is enjoyable and delicious! Su Man ate the most! At the back, the father and daughter couldn''t eat anymore, their stomachs were so full, but Su Man still kept his speed, eating to his heart''s content! If it wasn''t for Su Chen, he might have stood on the table to eat! That little belly. It''s like a bottomless pit! Su Man ate 1 catty of Su Chen''s 3 catties of meat! From six o''clock to eight o''clock! "Brother!" "Where''s the meat?!" After clearing all the ingredients on the table, Su Man looked at Su Chen with unsatisfied interest! "Gone." Su Chen spread his hands. "Oh no¡­¡­" Su Man cried and shook Su Chen''s arm, "Brother! Why don''t you take out some more, I''m not full yet..." "Damn you!" Su Chen raised his hand to fight! "You have eaten a hundred catties of meat alone! You''re still not full!?" "I''m really not full..." "Say more!?" "Eat... I''m full! Hiccup~" Lin Xiyuan and Lin Hongda looked at each other, both a little startled. This amount of food is really terrifying! Probably his parents couldn''t afford to support him, so they threw him into the orphanage... ¡­ at this time. In Chuzhou City, a citizen''s home. An uninvited guest broke in. This is an old Taoist priest in simple and unsophisticated robes, nearly eighty years old. Skinny. He is only 1.6 meters tall, very short, with age spots on his flabby face, sparse hair on the top of his head, and a goatee on his chin. The weirdest thing is... The old man''s eyes were pitch black! No whites of the eyes! It''s like two clouds of black mist churning inside, the waves are treacherous! "You... who are you?" "What do you want to do?" Man holding baseball bat. Protect his wife to death! "Relax, young man..." The old Taoist put his hands behind his back and said in a hoarse voice, "I just want to confirm one thing with you." "whats the matter?" The man gripped the club tightly, his face pale. "Three months ago, did you take a high-speed train from Chuzhou City to Songtai City?" The man thought about it for a while, "That''s right! I sat down, we went back to the countryside to see my parents, what... what''s wrong?" "very good!" "Did anything special happen on that high-speed train at that time?" The old Taoist asked. "have!" The man just uttered a word! A strange black light erupted from the old Taoist''s eyes, and he became very excited, "Tell me! What happened on the high-speed rail!?" "I told you. Will you leave?" the man asked tremblingly. When the old Taoist heard this, he was furious! "An ant, dare to negotiate terms with me?" After finishing speaking, he rolled up his sleeve robe. The black mist is rolling in! A few crows roared and flew out of the black mist, their feet were like iron tongs, they grabbed the shoulders of the man''s wife and dragged her violently! "Ah-husband!" "Wife!" The man was shocked! The old Taoist stretched out his withered palm. He grabbed his wife''s neck and said, "Would you like to say..." "Don''t hurt my wife!!" "I say! I say!" The man knelt down on the spot, clasped his hands together, and begged: "At that time! On the high-speed rail, a young man named Zhang saved an old man who had a heart attack. At first everyone thought he was kind..." "As a result, another young man in white casual clothes stood up and said that he used the excuse of curing the disease to lay a voodoo on the old man. The old man''s granddaughter and son didn''t believe it. As a result... As a result, the young man in white casual clothes put the voodoo on the spot. The worm came out of the old man''s flesh!" "The two started fighting!" "The youth in civilian clothes was punched and broken by the youth in casual clothes, and then ran away!" "I don''t know what happened next... By the way, that old man. He seems to be the chairman of Shiren Pharmaceutical, Luo Shiren!" "That''s all I really know, master, please let my wife go...I kowtow to you!" After listening to this passage. The old Taoist priest fell into a daze. "Break your arm with one punch?" "This...how is this possible?" "Xiaoheng, I trained it with my own hands! He is only seventeen years old and possesses a mid-innate cultivation base. He is a unique talent in both martial arts and martial arts! Impossible, absolutely impossible!!" "Crack!" The old Taoist talked wildly. One inattentive hand directly cut off the neck of the man''s wife! "Wife!!!" The man watched his wife die, his canthus cracked, and he rushed towards the old Taoist like crazy, "I''ll fight with you!!" "Like an ant!" The old Taoist waved his sleeve robe! The black mist filled the air, and dozens of crows rushed out of the black mist! Peck around the man! "Ahhh..." Within a few minutes, the man''s brain, eyes, neck, heart and internal organs, including the lower body, were all pecked to pieces! Blood dripping! riddled with holes! The state of death is appalling! "Shiren Medicine, Luo Shiren..." "Young man in white casual clothes, just wait for me!" "Your death will be more than a hundred times worse than theirs!!!" Chapter 337 A few hours after the old Taoist left. The law enforcement officers rushed over after receiving the report. The door was cordoned off. Captain Ruan Liqun, deputy captain Ding Zi, and Zhou Tonghao were all present. "God¡­¡­" "What''s the situation?" Seeing the man''s death, Zhou Tonghao frowned tightly. He has worked with Team Ruan for many years and has seen many cruel criminals, but this is the first time he has seen such a pervert who dug countless blood holes in the victim''s body and face. Several forensics. The body is being examined. There are also law enforcement officers taking pictures to collect evidence. A few minutes later, a female forensic doctor in her thirties stood up and said, "Captain Ruan, Deputy Captain Ding, the cause of death is known." "This woman was violently twisted and her neck was broken, and she died mechanically!" "The way this man died is quite strange... It seems that he was pecked to death by many birds..." "birds?" Several enforcers. looked at each other. "Could it be that group of lunatics from the Witch Sect again?" Ding Zi guessed. "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange death." "Take the body back first for further examination." When Ruan Liqun gave the order, his head grew bigger. These days, why are people dying everywhere... Also drunk! ¡­ Let''s go back to last night, when the old Taoist murdered. At the same time, in a small village on the outskirts of Chuzhou. In a certain small bungalow, a secret meeting is being held. On a simple conference table, there is a holographic projector. Five figures were sitting on five chairs. They are the high priests of the Witch Cult! Arrogance, rage, greed, lust, gluttony! Jealous of the absence of the High Priest. Scorn the High Priest... "Marcos was killed." An old man holding a staff spoke first. He is [Greedy] among the seven priests, and he is also the elder of the church, and he presides over the usual meetings. "What?!" "Marcos was killed?" "How can it be!" "With the strength of Marcos..." The three high priests expressed their suspicions one after another! Only a slender man in black robe remained calm. "Old man Hua!" "Speak quickly!" "Who the hell did it!" "Although Marcos usually walks alone, he is still a member of our church. Who has the guts!!" Gluttonous. The three priests of lust and wrath, exasperated. If they were here physically, this conference table would have been a mess of wood! The greedy priest shook his head, "I don''t know exactly who did it... I only know that it was in Chuzhou." "Chuzhou?" "Narentuoya! Aren''t you active near Jinling recently? Take some time to investigate in Chuzhou. No matter what, we have to avenge Marcos!!" A man with a strange and handsome appearance said to a muscular woman who was two meters tall. Two people. They are [High Priest of Lust] and [High Priest of Rage]. "Yes!" A young girl with a hot body was holding a hamburger, and while eating, she said viciously: "Dare to provoke our Witch Cult, rape his whole family, and punish his nine clans!" This girl with a sexy and hot body is the ¡¾High Priest of Gluttony¡¿. "Feng Xiu, what do you think?" The old eyes of the greedy priest turned to the black-robed man. He is [Arrogant High Priest], the strongest of the seven high priests! "kill." He uttered a word lightly. "Okay. It''s decided then." The greedy priest nodded, "Narentoya will go to Chuzhou City to investigate. Once there is news, Britney will go there immediately. You must join hands to kill this person!" "no problem!" The gluttonous priest, Britney, is full of confidence. They teach the seven high priests of witches. They are all superpowers sitting on one side! Marcos was killed, perhaps just an accident. But she joined hands with Na Ren, and even the Grand Master can survive a few tricks! He didn''t believe it, did Marcos mess with a master? "besides¡­¡­" The greedy priest glanced at another empty seat, "Is there still no clue about the whereabouts of jealousy?" Gluttony, rage, lust and arrogance. They all shook their heads. Three years ago, the jealous high priest defected from the church and fled with the [Moon Stone]. Moonstone. It is the key to unlock the secrets of the Witch. They have searched for many years and searched all over China. Infiltrated multiple X government agencies, but still couldn''t find any clues... Jealous of the High Priest, as if evaporated from the world! ¡­ Return to the main timeline. eleven o''clock in the morning. Su Chen accompanied Lin Xiyuan to read in the library. In order to act better in the future, he must tirelessly acquire new knowledge. In one morning, he read all the new books purchased in the library in the past two months! A large amount of complicated knowledge, after a quick glance, it will automatically be deliberated in the brain repeatedly, mastered, and even draw inferences from one instance... This is the scary thing about "God-level Scholar"! How many people dream of having such a brain! "Su Chen, you flip through the book so fast, can you read it?" Lin Xiyuan holds a pen. I am reading a professional financial book in English. Su Chen flipped through the books next to her, looking at ten lines at a glance, finished a book in a few minutes, and piled it up as high as a hill. Lin Xiyuan was also drunk. "It''s more efficient that way." Su Chen stopped flipping through the book and smiled at Lin Xiyuan. "..." Lin Xiyuan shook her head incomprehensibly. She didn''t think it would be efficient to study like this! "Xiyuan. Are you hungry, let''s go eat?" After reading the last "The Wealth of Nations", Su Chen stretched his waist. Lin Xiyuan glanced at the time, and it happened to be time for dinner, "Okay, I''ll invite you today!" "OK!" With that said, Lin Xiyuan stood up from the chair. Suddenly, her head became dizzy and she almost fell to the ground! Fortunately, Su Chen helped her in time. "Xiyuan, your physical fitness... is too poor." Su Chen frowned, and said seriously: "The body is the capital of the revolution. Take some time and go to the gym to practice. Sitting and reading like this all the time will damage your body." "Okay, I''ll listen to you." It took Lin Xiyuan a while to recover. Su Chen was hugging her in a very ambiguous position, with his left arm under his chest, and his right hand around her slender waist... a very strange feeling, like an electric current running through his body, numb and numb, very comfortable . The boys around all cast envious and envious eyes! It''s so explosive, hot, like the figure of an anime heroine, what kind of feeling should it feel when hugged... It''s like a year of fun! ¡­ After lunch with Lin Xiyuan. When leaving the cafeteria, Lin Xiyuan suddenly exclaimed! "oops!" "Something has happened!" "What''s wrong?" Su Chen asked hurriedly. "Ten minutes ago, our school''s mathematics professor, Du Hong, had... a car accident!" Lin Xiyuan held her mobile phone, her brows were tightly locked, "I heard that she was hit by a baby carriage and fell down the stairs on the sixth floor. She was just sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. The situation seems to be quite serious..." "Pram!?" "puff--" Su Chen squirted out the ad calcium milk in one mouthful! Retribution so fast? "Hey... I have taken Professor Du''s class before, and he is very nice. How could such a thing happen..." Lin Xiyuan kept sighing. Su Chen chuckled, and said softly that he deserved it! at this time-- In his trouser pocket, the phone rang. Chapter 338 Su Chen took out his phone and looked at it. It was Luo Ning''er. "Senior Ning''er?" "Who is it?" Lin Xiyuan came over and took a look, with a trace of resentment on her expression. "A senior sister who has some business contacts," In front of Lin Xiyuan, Su Chen answered the phone and turned on the speakerphone, "Hey, Senior Sister Ning''er, those ginsengs haven''t grown well yet..." "Oh, Su Chen, it''s not ginseng. It''s my grandfather!" "Old man Luo? What''s wrong with him, is he sick again?" Su Chen frowned. "no!" Luo Ning''er was speechless. Lin Xiyuan listened impatiently, "Su Chen, can you let him finish the sentence?" A woman''s voice is heard. Luo Ning''er was slightly taken aback. He said: "That''s right, Su Chen, tonight is my grandfather''s 80th birthday, would you like to come over for a meal?" "Old man Luo''s 80th birthday...Okay, I see, I have time to go." After Su Chen finished speaking, he hung up the phone and looked at Lin Xiyuan: "See? I was invited to a birthday banquet. It''s nothing." "snort!" Lin Xiyuan was a little angry for no reason. "Okay, okay, accompany me to buy a birthday present, and send it to the old man at night..." Su Chen coaxed. ten minutes later. The two came out of the pharmacy, and Lin Xiyuan pointed at the bottle of "21 Gold Vita" in Su Chen''s hand in a very speechless manner, her pretty face stunned: "Su... Su Chen, you plan to give this to her for her 80th birthday? Didn''t you say that the Luo family is a big family in Chuzhou City?" "21 Jinwei, isn''t it pretty good?" Su Chen said seriously: "It is rich in 21 complex vitamins, which can improve the body''s immunity. It is best for the elderly to eat!" "..." Lin Xiyuan couldn''t laugh or cry! How could she have such a straight and cancerous boyfriend? ! How can anyone give a gift, a bottle of 50 yuan 21 Gold Vita, even she feels shabby, at least she also carries a box of Melatonin... Su Chen didn''t think so. What is his identity? What status? Being able to go to the Luo''s house to congratulate him on Luo Shiren''s birthday is already quite an honor! With just this bottle of 21 Gold Vita, Old Man Luo is probably insane! Afterwards, the two digested the food in their stomachs and went to a Welsh gym near the school. Lin Xiyuan''s physique is too poor, with yin deficiency, shortness of breath, and low blood sugar. She must exercise. She cannot afford to sit for a long time, which is a kind of slow suicide! Come to the gym. The salesman first showed them around and proudly introduced: "Handsome guy, beautiful girl, we in Wales are currently the largest fitness brand in China!" "Free equipment area, private training area, aerobic area, strength area, spinning area, yoga area, and here is our constant temperature swimming pool..." Su Chen scanned a few times. This gym is really good. The facilities are complete, the venue is wide, and there are slender Internet celebrity beauties and muscular men everywhere. "Sir, this is our strength training area!" The salesman took Su Chen to an area full of barbells and dumbbells, and said with a smile: "Sir, you look so handsome, but your figure is too thin! If you train your muscles, I''m sure those little girls will jump on you !" Hearing this, Lin Xiyuan suddenly became unhappy: "Su Chen, don''t train yourself to become a muscular man. I don''t feel well. It''s fine now..." "Okay, listen to you~" Su Chen scratched her nose. A disdainful voice immediately came from behind: "Don''t worry, you''ll never be able to become a muscular man in your life like a bear! Hmph, it''s as easy as making it into a muscular man~~" Su Chen frowned and turned around to take a look. This is a big muscle bully weighing 28 pounds, doing dumbbell curls. Looking at him with contempt. This person seems to be of mixed race. The facial features are tall and straight, and the eyebrows are rough! He is 1.9 meters tall, with beautiful muscles like rocks piled all over his body, especially two super big pectoral muscles, full of E-cups, tattoos on them, and handsome long hair hanging behind his head! "Fuck!" The salesman hurried over and said domineeringly to the big muscle: "Brother Jie, you are my own brother, don''t make trouble! They are the members who come to apply for the card. Don''t let me run away, the performance at the end of the month is not enough, we will deduct wages!" "Okay~ hum!" The contemptuous eyes of the big muscle master swept over Su Chen! They are fitness people. When facing ordinary people, you can''t help but feel a sense of superiority! Just this kid. Not bragging, he can hit at least five, the kind that rubs against the ground. next second. Brother Jie''s eyes fell on Lin Xiyuan. In an instant, I was astonished! ! ! This face, this temperament, this figure... One in a million beauty! Brother Jie has a dry mouth and shortness of breath... "Brother Jie, let''s take a vibrato!" At this time, a muscular man walked over with a mobile phone. "OK!" "Then let''s do a weight-bearing squat first!" "no problem!" Brother Jie took a few steps to the bench press bed. After lying down, he spread his thighs and said, "Give me the 6kg weight, warm up!" "Hey!" "As expected of Brother Jie!" "It takes 6kg to warm up!" "Awesome! When will I be so good?" More than a dozen gym members and coaches came over to watch. Lin Xiyuan looked indifferent. Because yesterday, she witnessed the birth of a miracle... So, even this brother Jie. Pushing all the plates up didn''t surprise her either. In a short while! There were cheers and exclamations all around! Jie Ge keeps adding barbell plates! It quickly exceeded my own body weight, reaching 17kg! With a weight of 34 catties, it can kill many fitness coaches in seconds! "drink!" "drink!" "drink!" Every time Brother Jie raised the barbell, a roar burst out of his mouth! Roaring like a beast! Filled with powerful masculinity! Many girls looked at it, their faces were flushed, their legs rubbed together, and they seemed to be thinking about something embarrassing... "Wow!" "Everyone, please take a look. This is our Huaxia Neptune¡ª" "Chen Jie!!" "Old irons, give Huaxia Neptune a like, add a follower, and Brother Jie will release a teaching video in the future!" The younger brother who was taking vibrato next to him was screaming, all kinds of surprises and shocks! He also gave Chen Jie a nickname! Huaxia Neptune! This nickname made Su Chen want to laugh. A group of scoundrels probably don''t know that the real Neptune is standing in front of them! "Boom!" A bang! Chen Jie dropped the 34-jin barbell on the ground, and the entire gym was shaken three times! "Roar!!!" He raised his arms and shouted! Excitement and adoration all around! "Ahhh, brother Jie is so handsome!" "Big muscle bully!!" "This is a man! A real man!!" "Still a mixed race, with a handsome face and a great figure!" "My God! I really want to marry him!" Amidst the praises, Chen Jie felt a little smug. ''That kid, the expression on his face must be very exciting and fun. '' "His girlfriend, who has seen my majestic and heroic appearance, will probably break up with him soon, and then come to me to be polite..." Just when Chen Jie was imagining¡ª¡ª A disdainful voice came: "Cut~ Just like you, you are still Huaxia Neptune?" "I see you Lianhe King..." "No, not even the King of the Stream!!" Chapter 339 River King? Stream King? Hearing this, many members and coaches were stunned for a moment! Bench press 34 catties, already very awesome! If you dare to mock Brother Jie like that, he must be a professional bodybuilder, right? With this thought in mind, everyone turned their heads to look... As a result, more than thirty surprised eyes fell on Su Chen. He is 18cm tall, thin and handsome, with a pretty face! In the gym, it was quiet for a few seconds... "Brother Su!" The salesman ran over quickly and was about to cry. "You...what are you doing! Apologize to Brother Jie! Otherwise, you probably won''t be able to get out of here today..." "Apologize?" Su Chen smiled disdainfully, and tapped the ground with his finger: "In Chuzhou City, the person who can make me, Su Chen, apologize. I''m afraid he hasn''t been born yet! Just this trash?" Chen Jie''s complexion was so dark on the spot! waste? How dare this thin monkey call me a waste? Who gave him the courage? Liang Jingru? ? "Xiyuan, look." At this time, Su Chen pointed to Chen Jie and said to Lin Xiyuan: "A whole body of insignificant and useless dead muscles are piled up in piles on the body, and the eggs are useless! They are all produced by eating various protein powders and muscle-enhancing powders. They are all phantom muscles!" "For example!" "If I punch him, he might die." Lin Xiyuan smiled sweetly and said, "Yes! Su Chen, you are really amazing!" This sentence. Not a compliment. Yesterday, Su Chen even smashed the bucket of the excavator, let alone alone? But the fitness members and coaches were laughing like crazy! "Hahahahaha!!!" "Kill Brother Jie with one punch? Just rely on him?" "Ha ha ha Mad mentally retarded! I laughed to death!" "I''m afraid this kid is living in a dream?" "Jiangnan area, the king of bragging!" "Sister! Don''t be fooled by your boyfriend, he is talking in his sleep!" "I can''t do it anymore, take me to the hospital, my stomach hurts from laughing!" There was a lot of ridicule! Just listen to "hiss!"! It was Chen Jie who got up suddenly! As soon as he exerted his arms, he tore the undershirt in half! Exposing the super large chest muscles like two shields! "Wow!" "My God!" Several female members around Lin Xiyuan covered their mouths and screamed, their faces were offended! Such a thick chest muscle, how cool it feels to the touch... Chen Jie ran up to Su Chen in a few steps, and said viciously: "Boy, I didn''t hear clearly just now, who did you say punched to death?" "Hehe, I exercise every day, and the back of my ears are healthy." Su Chen didn''t change his face, "I said, I can kill you with one punch!" "Puchi!" Among the younger brothers behind Chen Jie, one didn''t hold back and laughed out loud. Chen Jie''s face was full of jokes, and he took a step back, puffing up his eight-pack abs that were carved like knives and axes. clapped with hands: "Come!" "Punch me!" "I want to see how you punched me to death today!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Really? I''m not responsible for killing you." "Go ahead and use your best strength!" Chen Jie had a face full of indifference! How strong is such a skinny monkey? In addition to fitness, he usually also practices boxing, and his fighting ability is extremely strong! "Hey, brother Jie''s move is too dark!" "If there is a fight later, this kid will strike first! Even if the law enforcers come over, they won''t be able to tell!" Someone guessed Chen Jie''s intention and laughed softly. How could Su Chen not know? He will count on it. Stretching out two fingers, he said to Chen Jie: "If I beat you to death, I will take criminal responsibility. How about this, I will use two fingers..." "What?!" Everyone was furious! This kid is too pretentious! two fingers? Do you think you are Huang Yaoshi, who created "Supernatural Ability of Snapping Fingers"? ''Hmph, even if it''s a finger, it''s the first move! '' A cold look flashed across Chen Jie''s eyes! He had already thought about it, as long as Su Chen dared to make a move first, he would swing his fist and beat the kid into a bean paste bun! mlgb. He endured this kid for a long time! "bring it on!" Chen Jie straightened his abs with a sneer in his eyes! "Then I''m here." Su Chen took a step forward, folded his right index finger and middle finger together, and flicked lightly on Chen Jie''s eight-pack abs! Suddenly! Li Yuanba''s strength is like a volcano erupting! ! ! "This kid!" "Do you really dare to do it?" Chen Jie was overjoyed, just about to fight back¡ª¡ª "Boom!!!" In the next second, an overwhelming force struck, and he flew backwards! from the strength training area. Flying five or six meters all the way, he slammed into the dumbbell rack! Bang bang bang, dozens of dumbbells turned over... "puff!!" A mouthful of blood mist spit out from Chen Jie''s mouth! Spray on a big 5kg dumbbell! From the inside to the outside, there is no sound! Everyone was stunned! It''s like being in a dream! "Supernatural powers of snapping fingers... Really, supernatural powers of snapping fingers?!" A male member said blankly. "Xiyuan, come, take a vibrato for me!" At this time, Su Chen walked to the bench press bed and handed the phone to Lin Xiyuan. Lin Xiyuan turned on Douyin. Ready to shoot. I saw that Su Chen picked up pieces of barbell plates and added them to the barbell. 1kg, 15kg. 2kg, 25kg, 3kg, 4kg. 5kg, this is the weight of one side = 19kg! On the other side, it is the same 19kg! Add the weight of the barbell, exactly 4kg! total! 8 catties! ! ! Su Chen was lying on the bench press, grabbing the barbell with both hands. Everyone looked dumbfounded. "He... what does he want to do?" "4 kg, even [Fitness Emperor - Ronnie Coleman] can''t push it up without protective equipment!!" "Quick! Quick!" "Take a vibrato!!" Everyone took out their mobile phones and aimed at Su Chen! "rise!" Su Chen''s eyes widened! The arms suddenly exert strength! Push up the 4 kg barbell easily, one after another, extremely fast! Some members help to count: "1...2...3...4...5...6..." "28...29...3..." "My God!" "Is he a monster?" Many members and coaches were stunned! With a weight of 4 kilograms, without any protective measures and personnel protection, I lifted it 3 times in one breath! Moreover, his face is not red, he is not out of breath, and he seems to be very relaxed! Is this guy a monster? in a minute. "97...98...99...1..." "I buy it!!!" "4 kg bench press. Breaking a hundred!!" "Break the Guinness World Record!" "hiss¡­¡­" "Scary!" "Even the emperor of bodybuilding has been killed in seconds!" "A man like a god!" "Hurry up and upload Douyin, I feel like I can be popular!" The whole gym is boiling! Today, they actually witnessed the birth of a new world record with their own eyes! Without any auxiliary equipment, 4 kg continuous bench press 100 times! This is simply not something humans can do! What Dwayne Johnson, Ronnie Coleman, Schwarzenegger, give them a weight of 4 kilograms, and push them up to five or six times. Just have to let it go. Pushing it a hundred times in a row, no one would believe it if they hadn''t witnessed it with their own eyes! "Great God!!!" Chen Jie ran over madly, and with a plop, knelt down in front of Su Chen! "Teach... teach me how to keep fit!" "I beg you!!" Su Chen sat on the bench press bed and laughed, "Brother Jie, right? You were awesome just now, what Huaxia Neptune..." "No, no, no! In front of you, how dare I call Huaxia Neptune!" Chen Jie slapped himself, and said with a mournful face: "I... I am at most a river king... a stream king... no, I am a pond king! A well king!" "Okay, I''m the sewer king!!" Chen Jie has changed from ''Sea King'' to ''Sewer King'' all the way! Su Chen almost died laughing. This product is also a talent. "Xiyuan, let''s go, I''ll take you to exercise later." "This gym, rubbish, has let me down so much." Su Chen shook his head endlessly. "Um!" Lin Xiyuan nodded obediently, and returned the phone to Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were full of joy and admiration. This is her man! The strongest, most powerful man in the world! ! "God!" "God, don''t go!" "Teach us to exercise!" Many members gathered around and looked at Su Chen hungrily. Su Chen turned around gracefully, "One hundred million." "My private education class, one hundred million one class, if anyone of you can take it, just follow me." Say it. With his arms around Lin Xiyuan, he strode out of the gym. Only the speechless people were left behind. Chapter 340 out of the mall Su Chen remained silent. He was thinking about strengthening Lin Xiyuan''s physique. "In the gym, there are too many perverts. Those who want to practice Peng Xyan''s figure, which one is not aimed at flirting with girls?" "Xiyuan must not apply for a card, otherwise it will be like a sheep going to the tiger''s mouth!" "It''s better to use medical skills first, and give Xiyuan a tune..." While Su Chen was thinking, he returned to school. Lin Xiyuan had class in the afternoon. He originally planned to go back to the dormitory to draw talismans, and prepare more of these things, so that when there is a fight, he will be prepared. But before he reached the dormitory floor, he was caught by Qi Guangyao. Han Li and Zhang Dapao went to play basketball. After five o''clock in the evening, Su Chen went back to the dormitory, took a shower, and drove to Luo''s house. Nancheng District, Summer Palace. In front of a set of oversized courtyard houses. Luxury cars are like rain, and guests are like clouds. What Lamborghini, Ferrari, Bentley, Rolls-Royce, parked outside the courtyard... Celebrity models in evening gowns, successful men in suits and leather shoes lingered among them. Talk eloquently. The gorgeous battles dazzled the viewers. If they didn¡¯t know it, they thought it was a high-end auto show. Su Chen arrived earlier. He was wearing white casual clothes + jeans, and he stepped on Renben canvas shoes. He took a piece of cake from the dessert table and ate it with relish, while wandering in and out of the yard. "Why didn''t you see anyone from the Luo family?" Su Chen looked around. Luo Shiren, Luo Zhenhai, Luo Jianchen, Luo Shiyun, Luo Ning''er, Luo Xiaotian... can''t see any of them. not far away. A young woman with a glamorous temperament, heavy makeup, and a small black suit is reprimanding several servants of the Luo family! ¡°Dessert is running out?¡± "How did this happen! How do you do things?!" "Trash! Idiot!" Fingers with red nail polish flying up and down! Xiao Yan was about to die of anger! This time, my uncle handed over the grandpa''s birthday banquet to himself, and if he messed up, the investment of the head office in their division would also be ruined! For a person who can''t even manage a birthday party, how can my uncle believe that she can manage a company well and make a profit? "Miss Yan..." A servant with a mournful face. "We invited several pastry chefs, one had an asthma attack, one died in the family, and one cut off his finger while cutting bread! Now the desserts are almost gone..." "?" Xiao Yan had a black question mark on her face! "Miss Yan, look!" "That kid! Eats the most, like a pig!" A servant pointed to Su Chen who was binge eating and drinking at the dessert table not far away. Xiao Yan''s eyes turned, and she immediately saw the clue! This kid, what are you wearing? A pile of trash! It must be a little bastard who comes to eat and drink! She stepped on her high heels and walked over, "Hey! That silly boy!" "Eh? Call me?" Su Chen was holding a strawberry cheesecake and was about to put it in his mouth. Suddenly, someone called him a beautiful woman. "Who are you! Which family do you come from! Show me the invitation card!" Xiao Yan stood in front of Su Chen with her hips crossed. Su Chen''s mouth was covered with butter, he stuck out his tongue to lick it, and replied, "I''m a guest." "I ask you, which family do you come from! Can''t you understand Chinese?" Xiao Yan raised her brows upside down, "Huh, I see you, are you here to eat and drink?" "What? I mix food and drink?" Su Chen swallowed the strawberry cake in one gulp, "Did that eye of yours see me eating and drinking? Little girl, let me tell you. You old masters of the Luo family don''t dare to be so presumptuous in front of me. Be careful with your words!" Hearing this, Xiao Yan''s cold and pretty face suddenly sank... She was just about to blow this kid away, when there was an angry roar, it exploded! "Where did the little bastard come from!" "Dare to come to our Luo family to cheat food and drink!?" this voice... Xiao Yan heard it familiar, and turned her head to look. It''s her cousin - Wang Zhiming! "Zhiming, you''re here." "Wow, cousin, I haven''t seen you for a year, you are really getting more and more beautiful!" A white-haired young man with an international famous brand in his arms, walked towards Xiao Yan with his arms around a young model, his eyes were full of surprise! This guy, at first glance, looks like the kind of rich second generation who hang out in nightclubs all year round, with a cropped head, earrings, and nose studs. Very trendy. "You are the sweetest~" Xiao Yan and Wang Zhiming had a good relationship, and it was only after a few chatters that they remembered to deal with Su Chen. "Cousin, a little bastard. Leave it to me." Wang Zhiming took the initiative to ask Ying, "To deal with this kind of shameless thing, the method must be ruthless!" Say it. He picked up a piece of strawberry cheesecake on the table, led two bodyguards, and walked towards Su Chen with a sneer! "Made, little bastard... don''t you like to eat? This young master will let you eat as much as you want today!" "Give it to me¡ª!!" He raised his hand, wanting to slap the cake on Su Chen''s face, but he was grabbed by the wrist instead, and swung it back! pia! Sweet and delicious cream and cheese, Wang Zhiming''s face is covered with paste! "Ahhh..." There was an angry shout at the gate of the yard! "Little bastard, don''t run away! I''m going to kill you today!!" "Zhiming!" "Master Zhiming!" Xiao Yan and the two bodyguards hurried over to support Wang Zhiming. "Brat, you dare to attack our Luo family, you are quite brave!" Xiao Yan''s face was dark. "Little girl, you''d better ask old man Luo to come out, and make things worse. It won''t end well." Su Chen said, picked up another piece of cake, and stuffed it into his mouth, "Hmm... this cake tastes good... " Xiao Yan instinctively wanted to get mad! But for some reason, a thought suddenly came to her mind¡ª¡ª This kid, so confident? It can''t be really a big shot, can it? She frowned, "You said you were a guest, so you always brought that gift? Show it to me." "good." Su Chen dug into his trouser pocket. He took out a bottle of medicine and threw it to Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan took a look! 21 Golden Vita! Rich in multi-vitamins needed by the human body! Pack of 6! "..." Her face turned green! Nima! For grandpa''s 80th birthday, all the guests are celebrities, rich people and businessmen from all over the world. Any gift can cost several million! There are not a few who give luxury houses, luxury cars, and luxury yachts! This kid, send a bottle of vitamin tablets? "Blast me out!!" Xiao Yan ordered in a cold voice! Several bodyguards and servants walked towards Su Chen fiercely! Su Chen threw the last piece of strawberry cake into his mouth and sighed: "Alas...you can''t see Mount Tai if you cover your eyes with a leaf!" That''s it! "Call me!" "Hit it to death! Wang Zhiming is responsible for killing me!!" Wang Zhiming wiped off the cream on his face, furious. He is the third young master of the Luo family. He has been pampered since he was a child. When did he receive such treatment at his grandfather''s house? at this time-- "ah!" "Mr. Luo?!" A mature and pleasant female voice came from the gate. Chapter 341 this voice. Very coquettish! Shame to the bone! All the male guests shuddered, their bodies were itchy unbearably, while the female guests all cursed "Sao Fox" inwardly! I saw a mature beauty in her thirties, wearing a blue and white porcelain cheongsam, stepping on high heels, and ran into the gate. Yanshi Meixing''s eyes are full of surprise and respect! She is Luo Shiren''s youngest daughter, Luo Shiyun! Only 35 years old this year! Due to well maintained. The skin is no different from that of a 25-year-old girl, and her figure is even hotter. Every male guest''s mouth is parched! "Auntie!" Xiao Yan and Wang Zhiming shouted at the same time! "Xiao Yan. Zhiming, come here!" Luo Shiyun walked over quickly and pulled them to Su Chen, "Come on! Let me introduce you, this is the great benefactor of our Luo family¡ªSu Chen, Mr. Su!" "ah?" Xiao Yan and Wang Zhiming. Both were taken aback. The brain is a little overwhelmed. The benefactor of the Luo family? Mr. Su? "What are you doing in a daze! Why don''t you say hello to Su Chen?" Luo Shiyun urged. The two looked at each other, their faces were rather ugly. Wang Zhiming gritted his teeth, unwilling to bow his head to Su Chen, Xiao Yan apologized first, "Sorry, Mr. Su, I didn''t know you just now..." "Don''t!" Su Chen raised his hand to interrupt her, "Didn''t you just scold me for eating and drinking? Let me tell you, today, I, Su Chen, came here to eat and drink!" "Mr. Su, you are joking!" "What is your status in Chuzhou City, what status do you need to come to our Luo family to eat and drink..." Luo Shiyun is low-key. She saw that the atmosphere was not quite right, it was likely that these two children had provoked Su Chen, so she hurriedly urged, "Xiaoyan, Zhiming! Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Su, otherwise grandpa will come later. I can''t spare you!" "Mr. Su, right..." "Sister! Don''t apologize yet!" Wang Zhiming stopped Xiao Yan with a displeased face, "Auntie, who is this kid?" "Our Luo family, not to mention Chuzhou, ranks first in the entire Jiangnan! Is there any need to humble yourself in front of a little bastard?" Swish! Luo Shiyun''s pretty face was pale! Two months ago, on Mount Qingcheng, she witnessed Su Chen destroying the Gongsun clan...even the legendary generals. He even beheaded two statues! Their little Luo family is afraid that they can be wiped out with a flick of a finger! "Little bastard!" "I''ll let you tell!!" Luo Shiyun is in a hurry! He swung his jade palm and slapped Wang Zhiming''s face hard! snap! Wang Zhiming was stunned! "Little... Auntie?" Xiao Yan was also fooled, since she was young, her aunt doted on them the most. "Auntie, are you hitting me?" Wang Zhiming''s eyes were slightly red, and he pointed at Su Chen, "Just because of this little bastard who eats and drinks. You hit me? You don''t love me anymore!" "Mr. Su?" At this time, another group of people walked in at the gate of the yard! He is a direct member of the Luo family led by Luo Shiren! Luo Zhenhai was the first to see Su Chen, and before he had time to be happy, he heard Wang Zhiming pointing at Su Chen and scolding him! His face turned green! Just rush over! "Zhiming! Stop talking, stop talking!" Luo Shiyun was in a hurry. Wang Zhiming: "I don''t! I just want to say it!" "Little beast!!!" "Shut up for me!!!" Luo Zhenhai is coming! A flying kick in the air! bang. It hit Wang Zhiming''s chest, kicked him seven or eight meters away, and knocked over the dessert table! "Uncle...uncle!?" Xiao Yan was stunned! She realized that she might have made a huge mistake! Afterwards, Luo Shiren brought Luo Jianchen, Luo Xiaotian, Luo Ning''er, as well as her mother and third aunt into the arena, with a frightening expression on his face! Among the nearly one hundred guests in the audience. Luo Shiren walked to Su Chen''s side, bowed his hands respectfully, and said in a trembling voice: "Old man, Luo Shiren." "I met Mr. Su..." Wow¡ª¡ª The audience was shocked! The eyes of all the wealthy businessmen, celebrities and dignitaries are wide open! Did they read it right? One of the few bigwigs in Chuzhou. Chairman of Shiren Pharmaceutical, Mr. Luo! Actually... Saluting this young man! "Luo Family, Luo Jianchen, I met Mr. Su!" "Luo family, Luo Xiaotian, I met Mr. Su!" "Luo Family, Luo Ning''er, I met Mr. Su!" "Luo family, Luo Juan, I met Mr. Su!" "Luo Family, Luo Chunfeng, I''ve seen... I''ve seen Mr. Su..." The last middle-aged woman. His face was pale, and his voice was like shaking chaff! Because Wang Zhiming is her child! "Hehe, yes, old man Luo." Su Chen put his hands behind his back. Turning around with a sneer, "It''s rare for me to be free today. I came to celebrate your birthday in person and brought you a birthday present! Is that why you treat me like this?" "I just ate a few more pieces of dessert and drank a few more glasses of cocktails. Your juniors will scold me head and face!" hum! ! Xiao Yan felt dizzy for a while! "Dead," she thought. "Snapped!!" Unexpectedly, Luo Shiren slapped Luo Chunfeng with a backhand, his eyes were red with anger! "Luo Chunfeng! This is the good son you taught!!!" "I''m sorry, Dad! I''m sorry! I spoiled Zhiming! I will definitely teach him a lesson!" Luo Chunfeng covered her face, knelt down in panic, and cried in fright. "Since you can''t teach well, let me do it!" Luo Shiren''s eyes turned hard, and he told Luo Zhenhai: "Xiao Hai! Break Wang Zhiming''s leg and hand, and make an apology to Mr. Su!" "Yes! Dad!" Luo Zhenhai nodded sharply. Wang Zhiming just got up from the pile of desserts, his face was full of fear, "No...it''s not me! Grandpa, it''s the watch..." The words are not finished! Two Luo family warriors held steel rods and swung them on Wang Zhiming''s calf and wrist! Click! Click! "Ahhhh¡ª" Wang Zhiming passed out from convulsions and pain, and rolled the whites of his eyes... "ah!" Xiao Yanyu covered her small mouth with her hands. In the eye sockets, tears of fear kept swirling! So, so scary! Grandpa actually broke Zhiming''s hands and feet. Who the hell is this Mr. Su? Xiao Yan was already desperate. Although Zhiming took the blame for her, as long as Su Chen speaks, Grandpa will definitely not let her go! "Mr. Su..." Luo Shiyun grabbed Su Chen''s hand, shook her head slightly, with a hint of begging in her eyes! Of course Su Chen understood what this vixen meant, and the corner of his mouth twitched slightly! "How to punish this Xiao Yan..." Su Chen rested his chin and thought, and many evil thoughts popped up in his mind. at this time-- "Ding dong!" "Host, you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" "From a famous comic!" Hear the system prompt! Su Chen''s face was ecstatic! Finally a new order! So cool! "I didn''t know it was that comic!" "Chinese manga? Japanese manga? American manga?" ""Under One", "Brother Corpse", "One Piece", "Naruto", "Reaper", "Dragon Ball"..." "No matter what it is... I hope this trip can create a skill to restore mental power!" Su Chen''s face was full of ecstasy! Xiao Yan screamed inwardly, this Mr. Su, isn''t he thinking of some perverted and disgusting things? "system!" "What does the order issuer need?" Su Chen hurriedly asked. "Ding!" "This order requires food and fresh water!" "Lots of food and lots of fresh water!" Chapter 342 Lots of food? lots of water? It''s that simple? Su Chen turned his head quickly, and said to Luo Shiren: "Old man Luo, prepare food and water for me right now!" "Ah...ah?" The sudden sentence confused Luo Shiren. He quickly reacted, "Oh! Mr. Su, are you hungry? Come in, I''ll let the kitchen serve the food right away!" "It''s not that I''m hungry!" Su Chen couldn''t explain it, so he had to give the order to die. "Listen, old man Luo! Within two minutes, pile all the food and water in your Luo family on the kitchen table. As much as you want!" "If it can''t be done within two minutes, I will destroy your Luo family!" Between talking! The imperial arrogance is unleashed! The Luo family members were so scared that they panicked, so they hurriedly followed suit! All the guests, look at me, and I look at you, with dazed faces! Where did this Mr. Su come from? We didn''t mess with you, why did you rob us of food? unacceptable! subsequently. Wang Zhiming was sent to hospital for treatment. The Luo family got into the kitchen and got busy! Even Luo Zhenhai and Luo Jianchen rolled up their sleeves to help! Xiao Yan''s mother, Luo Juan, said to Luo Shiren: "Dad, today is your birthday, and there are more than a hundred guests outside! This gift has been given away, if there is no food..." "Stop talking nonsense!" "Go to work!!" Luo Shiren turned his head and roared. Luo Juan didn''t dare to speak any more, but she muttered in her stomach: ''How much has this Mr. Luo helped our Luo family? Does dad need this? Really...'' After a minute and a half. The amount of dishes for a dozen tables of banquets, several large pots of white rice, and ten barrels of bottled mineral water were piled up on two large tables in the kitchen! "Mr. Su, have you seen enough of these?" Luo Shiren welcomed Su Chen in with a smile. I saw that there were layers of dishes and plates piled on the table, which were as high as hills. What abalone, lobster, crab, beef. Mutton, vegetables, and all kinds of delicious delicacies exude a tempting aroma that makes your mouth water! "very good!" Su Chen looked around and was quite satisfied. "Now, you all go out and lock the kitchen door!" "I won''t let you in, and no one will come in!" "Do you understand?" Su Chen glanced at Luo Shiren. The latter nodded quickly! "Follow Mr. Su''s orders!" "The disciples of the Luo family obey the order!" "Exit the kitchen!" Soon, the kitchen door closed. Su Chen walked to the table, waved his hand, and put more than 300 dishes into Bone Flame Ring. Three large pots of fragrant white rice! There are also ten barrels of farmer''s three fist mineral water! "There are so many dishes, plus some food from Taobao stores, it must be enough." Su Chen said confidently: "system!" "Plane teleportation can be activated!" "Ding! I''m preparing for plane transfer, 1 point will be deducted for this transfer, 9...8...7...6..." Wow! White light shines! Su Chen left this world. ¡­ next second. A whole new world! Comic world! "Monkey d. Luffy!" "Uzumaki Naruto!" "Kurosaki Ichigo!" "It''s still Sun Wukong!" "I''m Su Chen. Here I come!!!" Su Chen shouted excitedly! Next second! There was a sense of emptiness under my feet! His body fell straight down! "Wow ah ah ah!" "What the hell?" He looked down! At this time, I was actually in the endless blue sea! "The sea?" "Is this here..." "One Piece World!" Su Chen was shocked! At the moment when he was about to fall into the sea, he stretched out his right hand to the bottom of his feet, and his heart moved. Water element! Take control! "Wow! Wow! Wow!" A jet of tornado rose into the sky! Su Chen stepped on it. Wipe off the sweat! In fact, it''s okay to fall, he is not a devil fruit capable person, and he is not afraid of sea water at all. Instead, he is Poseidon and loves the ocean. "This world is probably "One Piece"!" Su Chen said firmly: "system!" "Scan me the location of the order issuer!" "Ding! Starting the radar scan! Points? 2." Depend on! Enable a radar scan and earn points! Why don''t you grab it? Su Chen was depressed to death. Two seconds later. "Ding!" "The location of the order issuer has been scanned, at 8 o''clock from the host, 2 nautical miles away!". at this time. on this sea area. There is a pirate ship. Drifting alone. The pattern of the pirate flag is a skull wearing a straw hat. There were nine crew members on board, including beautiful women. There are handsome guys, robots, and a cute civet cat. "very hungry¡­¡­" A rubber boy. Hungry and paralyzed on the deck, almost melted by the sun. He said weakly: "Sanji, is it true that you don''t even have anything to eat?" "call¡­¡­" A man with yellow hair and curly eyebrows in a black suit leaned on the boat pole, smoking a cigarette and saying: "It''s gone, Luffy." "Four days ago, we ate the last piece of meat. I still have a few cigarettes here. Do you want to eat?" "..." Luffy wants to cry! wanna die! The feeling of hunger is so bad, it''s like hell! He would rather single out an admiral. I don''t want to suffer hunger either! At this time, a beautiful woman with long orange hair in a bikini, clutching her hungry stomach, lamented: "There wasn''t much food on board, but this [Dead Sea] didn''t have any fish!" "How can there be such a wonderful sea in the world!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow?" Nami''s crying made the crew sigh. "Miss Nami!" "Miss Robin!" At this time, Sanji supported the floor and stood up! This man has determination in his eyes! "Do not worry!" "I will never let you starve to death!" "Betting on the dignity of a man... I will definitely find food!!" As soon as the words fell, a green-haired swordsman leaning against the corner snorted coldly: "We can''t get out of this sea area at all, where are you going to find food?" "Damn! Chlorella, what are you talking about at a time like this?" "Curly eyebrows, whose green algae head are you talking about!!?" The two hit each other right away! at this time! A very lovely voice came from the bow! "Sanji! Zoro!" "stop fighting!" "There is a situation ahead!!" Ship doctor Chopper turned his head with a binoculars in hand. "What?" Luffy was the first to react! Stretching both arms, grasping the railing, the body is like a rubber band, "Crack!" ejected! "oh¡­¡­" "what is that?" Luffy watched from a distance. Sanji, Zoro, Nami, Robin, Franky, Brooke, and Usopp, all rushed over! Usopp: "Look! There''s a column of water, moving across the ocean!" Franky: "Is it the unique weather in this sea area?" Nami: "No, look at the water column, there is a person standing there!" Brook drew his sword: "Is it an enemy?" Sauron: "Moving towards us!" Sanji: "Sail the boat! Get out of the way!!" It''s too late! There are enough three people to embrace the thick and thick water column, after discovering the [Meili], they moved over quickly, extremely fast! "Wow ah ah!" "It''s about to hit!" Luffy pressed his straw hat tightly, grabbed the railing, and yelled! Wow! The moment the water column hit the Mei Li, it collapsed, and the clear sea water fell back into the sea! A strange young man jumped onto the boat! The sun refracts! Dazzling and glaring! "Under Su Chen!" "Come and deliver food!!!" Chapter 343 This sudden turn of events. All the members of the Straw Hat Pirates were stunned. Next second! Sanji raises his leg, Zoro draws his sword, Brook draws his sword, Uso pulls his slingshot, Robin prepares to cast a spell, Nami takes out the weather stick, Frank raises his fist! Nine people surrounded Su Chen! Lightning fast! Although they have been hungry for four days, they still retain their fighting power! In this world where the average height of each person is 19cm, Su Chen is only 18cm tall. Become a dwarf! Nami''s height is fairly normal, only 17cm; Nicole Robin is as tall as 188cm, with long white and straight legs. It''s so overgrown that it dazzles Su Chen''s eyes! "It''s really Pirate King..." "Monkey D. Luffy, Roronoa Zoro, Vinsmoke Sanji, Little Thieving Cat Nami, Sniper King Usopp..." Su Chen''s eyes sparkled! incredible! He actually crossed into "One Piece". Also met these classic characters! Su Chen is a die-hard pirate fan! There is only one word in my heart now, cool! "who are you!!" Several crew members approached Su Chen, an unexpected guest! With vigilance in the eyes! "Don''t worry, I''m not a bad person." Su Chen spoke fluent Japanese, and said with a smile: "My name is Su Chen, and I come from the far eastern continent!" "The Eastern Continent? Are you from the Eastern Sea?" Lu Fei looked at Su Chen with interest. Su Chen replied calmly: "No, I''m not from Donghai, I..." "Actually, it doesn''t matter where I come from. The important thing is that I''m here to help you!" Nami didn''t relax her vigilance, her eyebrows were furrowed: "Hey! Why are you helping us? Who are you?" "Gulu~~" Looking at Nami''s proud figure, Su Chen couldn''t help swallowing. In the world of comics, you can draw whatever you want, these measurements are too unscientific! "Ah! You... what are you looking at! Smelly rascal!" Nami screamed. "Soul light!" Sanji was furious, and Black Legs burst into flames, "Miss Nami, I will protect you!!!" Kick it! The waves of fire are rolling! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" Su Chen dodged to the side, dodging the kick! "What a speed!" "It''s a master!" Sanji was shocked! The blow was fruitless, and he put his hands on the ground! Devil feet! Back meat! Swish! The black feet, burning with high-temperature flames, kicked Su Chen''s ribs as fast as an afterimage! Su Chen put his arms across his chest to block the kick, and the powerful force transmitted made him take a step back! "Devil Wind Foot!" "With the help of high-speed rotation, the feet will generate high temperature. Even burning flames, thus greatly increasing the power of kicking!" "Sure enough!" Su Chen flicked his sore wrist, his heart burning with fighting spirit! "Oh... this little brother is so powerful, he even blocked Sanji''s two moves in a row." Luffy sat on the railing, surprised. "This person''s origin is unknown, let''s take action together and subdue him!" Usopp suggested. "Need not." Zoro crossed his arms and said calmly: "This is Sanji''s battle. Let''s not interfere." Luffy grinned, "That''s right!" "But, Sanji hasn''t eaten for four days..." Chopper was a little worried. fighting! One touch! Su Chen launched the attack first! "Fatal blow!" "The formation of the wind!" Using two acceleration skills, Su Chen''s speed increased greatly, and he rushed towards Sanji! The right hand presents a dragon claw posture! Protrude out suddenly! Tear the air! Dragon Claw! Swish! The sharp claw wind hit, and Sanji quickly dodged. The strong wind blew across his face, making him jump with fear! So fast! "Devil Wind Foot!" "Third level ground meat!" As we all know, Sanji is a chef, and all his kicking moves are named after dishes! At that moment, he kicked Su Chen with both feet in quick succession! Form a dozen phantoms! With such a dense attack, it was difficult for the king of Qin to dodge it with his body around the pillar. Su Chen directly resisted with the iron cloth shirt and golden bell cover! "Boom bang bang bang bang..." Su Chen''s body kept retreating. "call!" "Sanji is still amazing!" Nami wiped the fine sweat from her forehead. Robin frowned. "No! That guy is hiding his strength!" The voice just fell! After Sanji kicked, Su Chen stretched out his right palm. Aim at Sanji''s left hand supporting the ground! Suction! The strong suction force broke out, and Sanji lost his balance in an instant! "Hmph! Just such a little trick?" Sanji quickly switched to supporting the ground with his right hand! But right now! An incomparably terrifying aura enveloped him! "Emperor domineering!" "Asura''s murderous intent!" Sanji was immediately stunned. Lose the ability to fight! Su Chen seized the time and stepped forward! "Eight pole collapse!" With both fists full of energy, they hit Sanji''s chest! The faces of Nami, Robin, Usopp and others all changed drastically! not good! Sanji lost! "Eraser - eraser -!" Seeing that the situation was not good, Luffy quickly stretched out his arms, grabbed Sanji''s shoulders, and pulled him back! Just as Sauron was about to step forward, Luffy stopped him, "Let me come, Sauron. I''m the captain." "All right." Sauron nodded, "However, you haven''t eaten for four days, are you sure you still have the ability to fight?" "Do not worry." Luffy looked resolute! step forward! "Su Chen!" "Your martial arts are very strong, I will be your opponent!" "Eraser¡ªeras¡ª" Saying that, Luffy arched his back slightly. He stretched his arms backwards, ready to shoot Su Chen with a pistol! next second. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen took out a dish from the bone inflammation ring! A plate of braised pork ribs! The rich meaty aroma wafts in the air. Luffy''s eyes widened on the spot! "Meat!" "It''s meat!" "Meat!!!" He has gone crazy without eating for four days! He didn''t care about the fight at all, so he rushed forward, grabbed the big ribs on the plate, and stuffed them into his mouth! "Luffy!" "Be careful of him poisoning!" Chopper hurriedly reminded. Franky rested his forehead and sighed, "It''s useless, Luffy has been hungry for four days, it''s impossible to bear it." "Gulu~" "Gulu~" "Gululu~" The stomachs of Sanji, Zoro, Franky and others all started to protest! Well, I''m so hungry... Two bites! Just two mouthfuls! Luffy ate up a big plate of ribs! The cheeks bulged into two big bags, chewing up and down while scurrying around! After swallowing the food, Luffy raised his arms high, stood at the bow of the boat and shouted! "tasty!" "too delicious!!" "It''s as delicious as Sanji''s cooking!!" "Brother Su Chen, do you still have something to eat?" Luffy bounced and landed in front of Su Chen, and suddenly remembered a question: "By the way, where did you get the food from?" "Are you, too, a devil fruit capable user?" Su Chen smiled slightly! Stand with your hands behind your back! "correct." "Your servant is a devil fruit capable user!" "I am a space fruit capable person¡ª" "Su Chen, Su Wolong!!!" Chapter 344 "Space fruit?" Sanji frowned. He is someone who has read the "Devil Fruit Illustrated Book", and he has memorized the shapes and abilities of all devil fruits. But this space fruit, he has no impression. "Su Wolong, is that his nickname?" Sauron was also confused. He used to be a well-known pirate hunter in the East China Sea, and he had never heard of Su Wolong. Chopper, Usopp and Franky are very interested! "Wow! It sounds like a very powerful ability!" "What is it like?" Su Chen smiled, "My ability is very simple. I can store anything in my portable space, except for animals." "For example, this plate." Su Chen pointed at the leftover plate that Luffy had eaten, waved his hand, and with a swish, the plate disappeared! "Wow!" "What a useful ability!" "Can that ship go down?" Usopp asked. "hehe." Su Chen smiled contemptuously and walked to the side of the boat rail. Stretch your right hand to the sea, "Open your eyes wide, don''t blink!" "Mmmmm..." Everyone''s eyes widened! "The next second is the moment to witness a miracle!" "Quantum of the Seas, come out!" Su Chen shouted pretentiously! next moment! A giant cruise ship with a length of 400 meters, a width of 50 meters, and a height of 50 meters landed on the sea! The huge hull shadow covers the sky and the sun! It''s like an ancient city wall! Directly cover half of the sky in the south! "Lie!!!" "groove!!!" The nine people almost popped their eyes out! "Wow... what a big boat!" Luffy was stunned! He had never seen such a big ship! Compared with this [Ocean Quantum], their [Golden Meili] is like a small raft! The most important thing is that such a huge ship can be carried around! This is too bad! ! All the Straw Hat Pirates are idiots! "Everyone, would you like to visit my ship?" As Su Chen said, he spread his Ziyun wings and flew aboard the Ocean Quantum. Luffy yelled again: "Oh! Wings, he has grown wings!!" "Sanji, Zoro. Nami, let''s go! Go to Su Chen''s boat!" After finishing speaking, he excitedly grabbed the railing, and a rubber ejection flew over! The other eight people, fearing that something might happen to their captain, followed quickly. Afterwards, Su Chen led the nine of Luffy to tour the Quantum of the Ocean, and proudly announced: "How about it. This is my ship!" "Wow¡­¡­" "This is too luxurious!" "I''ve never seen such a big boat before!" "It''s even bigger than a navy warship!" Nami Robin, Sanji Zoro, Chopper Usopp, and Franky Brook were all stunned. Simply, an eye-opener! Swimming pools, theaters, shopping malls, casinos, and ice rinks can be set up on board. even¡­¡­ A Central Park full of trees and flowers! "My God!" "This is not a ship, it is simply a small town!" Nami exclaimed! Then I quickly calculated in my mind how much I could sell this cruise ship if I stole it... "Gulu~gulu~gulu~" "very hungry¡­¡­" "Su Chen, do you have anything to eat? I''m starving..." After walking around for a while, Luffy was so hungry that his chest pressed against his back. Su Chen quickly brought them to the restaurant! wave! More than three hundred dishes. Neatly arranged on several tables! Braised pork ribs, Australian abalone, Australian lobster, king crab, Kobe beef, Kobe lobster, and ten barrels of Nongfu''s three-fist mineral water... a dazzling array of things to see! A strong meaty aroma swept the entire restaurant! All the Straw Hat Pirates. Stomach cramping like crazy! "this¡­¡­" "I¡­¡­" "God..." "I... I''m not dreaming, am I?" "So many dishes?" Stupid! Completely confused! "Everyone, what are you waiting for? Let''s eat!" Su Chen walked over first and grabbed a huge Australian lobster. next moment. Everyone in the Straw Hats let out a yell of surprise! "Dinner is ready!!!" Luffy rushed over first, stretched his arms, rolled up dozens of plates and poured them into his mouth. It''s like taking out the trash! Dishes are pouring down! Seeing that Su Chen was stunned! Have a meal? Can you still eat like this? He really knows it! The rest of the people also threw off their arms and ate and ate! Even Nicole Robin, who has always been reserved and prudent, didn''t care about her image at this time, holding a large plate of sauced beef and eating it! Franky directly raised a bucket of Farmer''s Three Punches and poured it into his mouth! I haven''t eaten for four days! They are really hungry! Su Chen''s meal was a life-saving meal! From this moment, all members of the Straw Hat Pirates completely let go of their vigilance towards Su Chen and accepted him as a friend! Eat to your heart''s content! Lu Fei yelled at Brook: "Brooke, sing a song! Let Brother Suchen listen to it!" "I want to hear "Binks'' Wine"!" Usopp raised his glass and shouted. "Binks'' wine?!" Su Chen was shocked! This is the famous pirate song! How many pirate fans'' favorite song. Unexpectedly, he could hear the live version today! It''s so exciting! "Hooooooooooooooooooo..." Brooke got up and let out a weird laugh, "Since everyone has kindly invited you, I''ll play a song! Thank you Brother Su Chen for the delicious food!" "show time!!" That''s it! He took out the guitar behind his back and started playing! "Yo ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho yo ho ho ho yo ho ho ho ho Bring Binks'' wine to you Like the sea breeze, ride the wind and waves at will on the other side of the sea Even the sunset is noisy bird song draw circles in the air Goodbye Harbor Silk Township Let''s sing a song Gold waves and silver waves also turned into water splashes..." Sing to your heart''s content! Luffy hugged the shoulders of the crew and danced together. Singing, Su Chen also joined in! Food and wine for company! Sing and dance! hapiness! super happy! Better than dancing at a bar! "What a song "Binks'' Wine"!" "In this case, let me play a song too!" Su Chen said suddenly. "oh!?" "Brother Su Chen, can you still sing?" Luffy opened his mouth wide in surprise. "No, no, it''s not me singing, it''s it!" Su Chen took out his mobile phone from Gu Yan Ring and put it on a table. Nine people gathered around and looked around curiously: "What''s this?" "This is called a mobile phone. It can make calls and play music." While Su Chen was explaining, he found a dj electronic dance music that fit the current atmosphere in Wang Yiyun''s music app! Click to play! "Move every time!" "Move every time!" "Move every time!" Music with a strong sense of rhythm, transmitted from the mobile phone! Urgently, the lyrics appear! "Hi~!" "I feel like my life has reached its pinnacle!" "I feel like my life has reached a climax!" "Shocking!" "So eye-catching!" "So colorful!" ¡­ "hiss¡­¡­" "This song!?" "Although I can''t understand the lyrics, the sense of rhythm, the magical voice, and the dynamic melody are really exciting!" "What wonderful music!" "Better than Binks'' wine!" "Brother Su Chen! You are really a god, you not only brought us delicious food, but also such beautiful music!" "Stop talking! Let''s dance together!" Inside the dining room of the Quantum of the Seas. There was laughter! Chapter 345 Inside the restaurant. Laughter, intertwined into one. Those who drink drink, those who dance disco dance, those who sing sing. Luffy is a big eater, more than half of the food went into his stomach, and then digested instantly and turned into energy! "Wa hahaha!" "Recovering strength! Great!" "Brother Su Chen, thank you for your hospitality!" Luffy raised his arms and showed his trademark bared grin! Su Chen held a toothpick. While picking his teeth, he said: "I am a space fruit capable person, and I carry a huge amount of food with me, which is nothing." "By the way. You are so hungry, why don''t you go fishing in the sea?" During the meal, Su Chen was always curious. The ocean is a great treasure house, if you let Sanji and Zoro go to the sea to catch a fish, it will be enough for them to eat for a week. "..." Hearing this, all members of the Straw Hats smiled wryly. Usopp shook his head. "Brother Su Chen, do you think we don''t want to? It''s just that there is no life in this sea area except us..." "What?" Su Chen was taken aback, "There is no life? How is it possible?" "Is such that." Nami also said: "In the quiet sea, we can''t find a single fish, otherwise we wouldn''t be so hungry." "Silent Sea? What is it?" Su Chen asked. Nami continued: "I once read an old nautical diary, the Silent Sea, one of the four dead seas in the world!" "In this forbidden zone of life, not a single blade of grass grows. Any creature that breaks into it will be trapped in a vicious circle for an infinite loop, never able to leave, and eventually starve to death..." Su Chen frowned, "Is there such a thing?" "It''s all Luffy''s fault! We have to go after that bluefin tuna, otherwise we wouldn''t be trapped in this ghost place!" Usopp glared at Luffy viciously! Lu Fei scratched his head, and said with a sneer: "Haha... Don''t worry, everyone, there is always a way for this kind of thing." Sanji lit another cigarette, "Fortunately, we have Brother Su Chen, we won''t starve to death." "You have to find a way to get out?" Usopp yelled. subsequently. Su Chen didn''t believe in evil, he left the ''Ocean Quantum'' where it was, and asked Nami to drive the Golden Meili and sail him all the way west! But after driving more than 20 nautical miles, he found that he had returned to the original place! "How is it, Brother Su Chen. Sure enough, you are back again?" Luffy poked his head out from the railing and smiled wryly at Su Chen. "this¡­¡­" "Could it be, an infinite loop?" "Like in the movie ''Cruise of Horror''?" Su Chen rested his chin and pondered, "In the sea, as expected, any strange things can happen..." "Oh, what should we do now?" Nami sat on the railing, looking at the sea in the distance, and sighed. "Yes!" suddenly! Su Chen has a solution! "What?" "Brother Su Chen, do you have a solution?" Luffy. Zoro, Sanji and the others quickly jumped off the Quantum of the Sea and looked at him expectantly. Just listen to Su Chen say: "The situation we are experiencing now is called ''ghost hitting the wall'' in my hometown!" "Coincidentally. I am the successor of Maoshan Taoism, and I specialize in breaking these evil techniques!" Ghost hitting the wall? Maoshan Taoism? When everyone heard these unfamiliar terms, they felt quite novel. "Just look at it!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he pinched his sword finger and nodded! "Eye of the sky!" "open!" Suddenly! The sunny sea surface has become gray and foggy, and a gloomy and evil atmosphere envelopes this sea area! "It seems that this quiet sea area is cursed by a powerful existence!" "It will form an endless loop formation!" "However. I''m sorry, you met the Taoist successor of Maoshan!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Then, he spread his hands. Take out a lot of yellow talisman paper. Sit cross-legged on the deck and start drawing characters! Breaker! One of the 365 kinds of Maoshan Daofu, designed to break the illusion formation! "Brother Su Chen!" Lu Fei saw Su Chen bit his finger. Scribbling and drawing on the yellow paper, I wanted to stop him! Sauron grabbed him, "Luffy, don''t interrupt him!" "He seems to be preparing something..." Robin guessed. Swish Swish Swish! Su Chen squeezed out a large amount of blood from his fingertips, and quickly made talismans! Point to the dragon and snake! One after another! Soon, all the more than 200 tickets purchased from the funeral parlor were used up! Two hundred and thirty-six barrier-breaking talismans were produced! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen wiped the thick sweat from his forehead. Handed a thick stack of barrier-breaking talismans to Luffy, "Go, paste these talisman papers evenly on the four sides of the Golden Meili!" "Oh, alright." Luffy looked strange. I don''t understand what Su Chen wants to do. He distributed the talisman papers to Zoro Sanji and the others, and started to work. "Su Chen, you''ve lost a lot of blood, are you okay?" At this time, Chopper walked up to Su Chen and asked with concern. "Making that kind of talisman requires a lot of energy. Don''t worry if your body is fine." Su Chen''s face turned pale, "I''ll be fine if I take a rest." "Consuming mental power?" Chopper seemed to have thought of something. He took out a fruit from his small backpack and handed it to Su Chen, "This is the fruit we picked from an island we passed by last time. Would you like to eat it? It can restore physical strength." oh." "OK." Su Chen took the fruit and threw it into his mouth. After swallowing it, he found a few strands of icy energy, cruising his whole body, lingering around the Lingtai, and finally heading straight to his brain! The depleted mental power recovered at an extremely fast speed! "It really works!" Su Chen looked at Chopper in surprise, "Chopper! Your medical skills are amazing!" Immediately, Chopper showed a shy smile and twisted his body happily, "You bastard! Even if you praise him like this, he won''t be happy!" Ha ha! What a duplicitous little reindeer! Su Chen smiled. Soon, Luffy, Zoro, Sanji and others put the barrier-breaking symbols all over the Golden Meri. "set sail!!!" Su Chen shouted loudly! "ok!" Frankie''s excited voice came from the stern, "The wind is coming¡ªjet!" boom! ! ! The steel chrysanthemum sprayed out a cannon airflow, generating a huge driving force out of thin air! The Golden Meili shot directly over the sea for a kilometer away! "The wind blows!" "The wind blows!" "The wind blows!" ¡­ "Huchi...huchi..." After using the wind to spray several times in a row, Franky''s Coke energy was exhausted, and he sat at the stern panting heavily. At this time, a can of red Coke was handed over! It reads: coca-cola! "Frankie!" "Keep spraying, we''re almost leaving the Silent Sea!" Su Chen removed a dozen boxes of Coke from the Wanjie Taobao store and gave them all to Frankie! Frankie quickly opened a can and took a few sips. "No no no!" "This Coke has so much energy!" "What brand of Coke is this?!" Su Chen smiled slightly: "It''s called, Coca-Cola!" Chapter 346 "Coca Cola!" "A brand I''ve never heard of!" "However, its energy is much higher than the Coke I bought in the ''Seven Water Capital''!" "Try it!" Frankie quickly stuffed a few cans of Coca-Cola into his stomach! Then poke your ass! Serious expression! Tongue flick! "Frankie¡ª" "Super wind to jet!!!" boom--! ! ! The giant cannon blasted out! Set off a huge wave on the sea! Under the action of huge thrust, the Golden Meili directly flew up from the surface of the sea, and fell back to the surface of the sea after traveling more than three kilometers! "Damn it, it''s so far away." "Awesome!" Su Chen was stunned! As soon as the wind blows, the cannons are sent, and the people and the boat fly out for more than 3,000 meters, and the boat is sailed like this. It''s against the sky! "Whoa whoa whoa!!!" Luffy''s excited shout came from the rail! "It''s so exciting!!" "Frankie, you are amazing!" "Hahaha! It''s all thanks to Brother Su Chen!" ¡­ Continuously use super wind to spray! The Golden Meili quickly approached the edge of the formation covering the silent sea! Su Chen stood on the bow of the sheep''s head and closed his eyes tightly. Pinching the sword fingers, hair and clothes dance without wind! Mouth the mantra: "Edict Yangyang, the sun rises in the east!" "I bestow a talisman, it''s ominous to sweep away!" "Spit out the fire of the mountains, and the light of Fu Feimen!" "Raise monsters all over the world, break the plague and eat King Kong every year!" "Subdue the demon dead. Turn into auspiciousness!" "Taishang Laojun¡ª¡ªUrgent as a law!" "break!!!" Su Chen opened his eyes! Mana dances all over the body! The 236 barrier-breaking talismans affixed to the hull all shone! "this¡­¡­" Everyone in the Straw Hat Pirates looked dumbfounded. What ability is this? It looks so awesome! gradually-- Push through the clouds and mist to see the blue sky! After sailing for more than 30 nautical miles, everyone gradually realized that they had finally left the silent sea! On the surface of the sea, there are fish appearing! A few small islands appeared in the distance! "Out!" "We came out of the silent sea!" "Fish! I see a fish!" "Long live!!" "Long live Brother Su Chen!!!" All the members of the Straw Hat Pirates burst into earth-shattering shouts! Su Chen jumped off the bow, was surrounded by everyone, and then threw it high, cheering for joy! Everyone is very happy! After Su Chen was put down, Nami moved closer to Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were shining brightly: "God Su!" "Can you teach me the spell just now?" "I want to learn, I want to be the best navigator in the world!" Well¡­¡­ Nami is going to... Worship me as a teacher? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, looking at the proud figure comparable to Lin Xiyuan, he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva quietly, but finally shook his head. "With all due respect, Miss Nami, you can''t learn." "Why?" "No reason, you really can''t learn." "Great God Su! Great God ~ Great God ~ just teach me..." Entangled all the way! Nami squeezed Su Chen''s waist and beat his legs, served tea and water, Sanji was so jealous! "By the way, Luffy, where are you going?" Su Chen asked suddenly. "Oh! We''re going to Chambord Islands, find someone to coat the boat. Then go to Murloc Island!" Luffy, who was sitting on the bow, turned his head and smiled. "Chambord Islands!?" Su Chen''s heart shuddered! This island must be familiar to all pirate fans! It was because Luffy beat the Celestial Dragons on the Chambord Islands, which led to the arrival of the general Huang Yuan! In the end, he watched helplessly as his companions were being slapped away by Bartholomew bears one by one, but he was helpless. This can be regarded as a big event of "One Piece", after this setback. Luffy practiced for two years, broke out of the cocoon and reborn... "system!" "Plane stay time, how much time is left?" Su Chen suppressed his excitement. "Ding! There are 6 hours and 4 minutes left." "More than 6 hours..." Su Chen frowned, "Forget it, let''s use up all this time in Pirate World!" at this time! "Not good! The navy is catching up from the side!" At this time. From the observation deck, Chopper''s voice was heard. Everyone quickly turned their heads to look over! really! There are four big ships of the navy, and the Golden Meili is chasing after them! "It''s the Straw Hats!" "Don''t run!!" "Fire! Sink them!!" boom! boom! boom! boom! ... The bombardment rang out! More than a dozen round black cannonballs flew towards the Golden Meili! "Eraser¡ªeras¡ª" Luffy jumped high! Taking a deep breath, stretching his belly, several shells were ejected, falling into the sea, and causing waves! "One blow!" "cut!" Sauron pushed out the ''He Dao Yi Character'' with his thumb, and several sword lights flashed across the sky! A few shells. In an instant, it was neatly cut into half and exploded in the air! "Sauron!" "There are three more!!" Chopper pointed to the air. Seeing that three shells were about to hit the ship. Just as Sanji was about to make a move, a hand was placed on his shoulder! It''s Su Chen! "Let me do it." Su Chen smiled slightly, and stretched out his right hand! "Water element!" "Take control!" tumultuous! ! ! Three tornado water jets. Rise from the sea! Swallow the shells all at once! "What?!" "This is¡­¡­" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and Qi Qi looked at it in horror! "Su Chen!" Chopper exclaimed: "You...you can control the sea water?" "Oh, I forgot to mention." Su Chen scratched his head and said embarrassedly: "Actually, I ate more than one devil fruit..." "In addition to the space fruit, I also ate the water fruit!" "Can control the water element!" Everyone was dumbfounded... Eat two devil fruits? Still have this kind of operation? While speaking, Su Chen raised his hand! A huge wave of more than ten meters high was summoned from the sea, and with one swoop, three large naval ships were instantly overturned! "Ahhh!" "Help!" "It''s a new fruit ability user!" "Report to headquarters!" Dozens of navy soldiers jumped out of the boat one after another, looking at Su Chen in horror! Luffy Zoro and others were also stunned! "Brother Su Chen!" "That''s right. You...you really ate two devil fruits?" Luffy opened his mouth wide, "I remember, a person can only eat one devil fruit..." "I don''t know either." Su Chen shrugged: "Maybe it''s because of the special system. Who can say clearly about this kind of thing?" "Hmm... that''s right. That''s right!" Lu Fei rested his chin and said, "There are too many strange things in this world." Sanji on the side, his face flushed red... He realized that before Su Chen fought him, he didn''t use any of the two fruit abilities! Completely defeated him by physical skills! "What a pervert!" Sanji was secretly amazed. "The fruit of water can control sea water... This is on the sea, Su Chen, aren''t you... invincible?" Sauron also exclaimed! "That''s right! Capable people are afraid of sea water. Even if they are not capable, waves more than ten meters high can crush all ships!" "Teacher Su Chen, you are too powerful!" Nami looked at Su Chen with admiration! "Hey, I don''t seem to agree to accept you as an apprentice?" Su Chen was speechless. Nami: "I don''t care! The teacher is amazing, haha!" Su Chen: "..." After more than an hour of sailing. The Golden Merry approached an island shrouded in huge bubbles¡ª¡ª Chambord Islands! Chapter 347 Chambord Islands. Also called the Soap Bubble Islands. Is a famous place in the world of One Piece! The island is made up of many big trees, the roots of which are exposed to form the ground, and air bubbles will emerge from the ground. The vice-captain of the previous generation of One Piece "Pluto Rayleigh" lived here, 11 supernovas gathered here, and Luffy also made the "Dragon Man Incident" that shocked the world here! "Is this the legendary Chambord Island?" "Lots of bubbles!" "Amazing!" "It''s incredible!" "It''s so beautiful..." Ten people walk on the island. The street is bustling with people coming and going, very lively. "Brother Su Chen." Lu Fei suddenly spoke and called Su Chen. "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Be my partner." "..." "!!!" Su Chen''s eyes widened. eight others. They were all taken aback! "Lu... Luffy..." "Have you decided?" "Um!" Luffy turned his head and looked at Su Chen seriously, "Although I''m just an unknown little pirate and I don''t have any background, but I will definitely be the Pirate King in the future! I will!!!" "..." "No background..." "Are you serious?" Su Chen was too embarrassed to talk about him. Paralyzed, when he first watched "One Piece", he thought it was an inspirational story. As a result, the more he looked back, the more he found that the most awesome background in the whole comic was Luffy! his grandfather. Monkey D. Cap, naval hero, naval legend. His father, Monkey D. Long, the leader of the Revolutionary Army, is the most vicious criminal in the world. The story of his elder brother, Fire Fist Ace, and the Whitebeard Pirates tells us a very profound truth! A person can succeed not because you are awesome, but because you have a group of awesome people behind you to support you! ! ! "Brother Su Chen, why are you silent?" "Hello?" Luffy waved to Su Chen while picking his nose. Su Chen shook his head: "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t." Sanji. Zoro, Chopper, Nami and others all showed regret when they heard the words. Su Chen is so powerful, if he can join their Straw Hat Pirates. Will be a great help! "Haha! It''s okay!" Luffy patted him on the shoulder! "If you change your mind in the future, we welcome you at any time!" "OK." Su Chen smiled and nodded. "Ding!" at this time! The system prompt sounded suddenly! "Congratulations to the host, trigger the system task!" "Mission name [The Tenth Straw Hat]!" "Mission content: win Luffy''s trust, join the Straw Hat Pirates, and become the tenth crew member of the Straw Hat Pirates!" "Mission reward: three chances to draw devil fruit, 1 point, 1 gold coin." puff-- Su Chen almost spit out! system! What the hell are you playing with me? I just rejected someone... "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed a few times and returned to normal. "Well, Luffy, if I join you, but I can''t sail with you, will you accept it?" "Huh? Why?" Luffy looked confused. "Because I have a lot of things to deal with!" Su Chen said. "Then. Can you sail with us after you settle the matter?" Luffy asked. "Yes." "That''s great!" Luffy laughed happily, "Okay! Su Chen, I announce that from today onwards, you will be a member of our Straw Hat Pirates!" "Very good!" The other eight crew members are also very excited! Su Chen is the one who ate two devil fruits, manipulating water elements with his space is simply against the sky! He is still kind and humorous at the bottom of his heart, who wouldn''t want such a companion? "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the mission [The Tenth Straw Hat]!" "You have won three chances for the Devil Fruit Lucky Draw!" "You got 1 gold coin reward!" "You got 1 point reward!" "You have obtained the exclusive visa duration card for the Pirate Plane: 4 days!" Instantly! Su Chen''s breathing almost stopped because of it! One Piece plane. Exclusive visa duration card, four days! besides¡­¡­ Three Devil Fruit Lucky Draws? "Ding!" "Devil Fruit Lucky Draw!" "The host can draw three out of 1 superhuman fruit, 7 animal fruits, 3 natural fruits, 5 artificial fruits, and 1 mysterious fruit¡ªa total of 26 devil fruits!" "666666..." Su Chen compared six fingers, almost flying! With such a simple task, three devil fruits can be drawn, what a deal. What a deal! "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so happy?" Luffy''s voice came. Su Chen suppressed his joy, "I''m very happy to have all of you guys!" "Actually, it''s our honor..." Robin smiled bitterly, "Su Chen, your ability, even if placed in the pirate group of the Four Emperors, can be the captain! Staying in our Straw Hat Pirates, I really wronged you." "Don''t say that, Sister Robin." Su Chen smiled and said: "I believe that Luffy will definitely become the Pirate King in the future! Our Straw Hat Pirates will become the strongest pirate group in the world!" "Su Chen! Just say this to you, I must become the Pirate King!!!" Luffy raised his arms and shouted! His eyes were burning with fighting spirit! He wants to become stronger, and he can''t live up to Su Chen''s trust! "You bastard..." Robin smiled wryly. The ten people were chatting while wandering on the main island of Chambord. Su Chen and Robin Nami chatted for a while, then called the system enthusiastically. "system!" "Let''s start the lottery draw!" "Ding! Use the first chance to draw a devil fruit!" "Extracting..." Su Chen''s eyes were beating with excitement! "So nervous!" "What kind of fruit will you get?" "Among the three major series of devil fruits, the natural series is recognized as the strongest, but also the rarest!" "Like the flashing fruit, the thundering fruit, the frozen fruit, the dark fruit, and the burning fruit, every corresponding ability user is a majestic hero!" "The animal fruit is slightly weaker, but there are also strong ones!" "My phantom beast species [Phoenix fruit], Drought Jack''s ancient species [Elephant fruit], Warring States'' phantom beast species [Human Fruit¡¤Big Buddha form], Kaido''s ancient middle species [Dragon Dragon] fruit¡¿¡­¡­" "Superhuman fruit, the most common, but well developed, still invincible..." Just when Su Chen was feeling uneasy¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the lottery..." Chapter 348 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "You got Brook''s Underworld Fruit!" The sound of the system is transmitted to the ears. In front of Su Chen, there seemed to be golden fireworks blooming! "Yellow Spring Fruit!" "Brook''s Underworld Fruit!" "This is¡­¡­" "Second life!!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Pirate fans know that Brook is over ninety years old, and he has survived until now because he ate the fruit of the underworld and possessed a skeleton! Don''t eat or drink, and you won''t die. Su Chen quickly called out the space warehouse. In the last grid, there are Huangquan fruits. It is shaped like a pineapple. Deep purple with devil patterns all over it. "Check item details!" ¡¾Huangquan fruit¡¿ In the "One Piece" comics, Superman is a kind of fruit. Soul King Brook holds it! Ability 1: Resurrection Ability Two: Out of Body Ability Three: The Power of the Underworld Ability 4: Soul Control ... "As expected of the fruit of the underworld!" "Not only can it be resurrected. It also has unparalleled control over the soul!" "I feel like this fruit is waiting to be developed..." "If I wake up, I''ll feel like I''m going to explode!" Su Chen was very cool. Although he didn''t get any natural fruit, the Yellow Spring fruit is also an excellent life-saving card! "system!" "Proceed to the second lottery draw!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Use the second chance to draw the Devil Fruit!" "Extracting..." Su Chen clasped his hands together and prayed silently in his heart! Give me a natural fruit! Give me a natural system! Nature ah ah ah ah! "Ding!" Su Chen was shocked! "What did you get?!" Look quickly! On the system screen, four large characters appeared! Su Chen was stunned! I don''t know whether to cry or laugh! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "Draw out an extremely rare mysterious devil fruit¡ª" "Red-haired Shanks, face fruit!" Su Chen was speechless for a moment! One of the Four Emperors...Red-haired Shanks... face fruit... Please, is this a netizen''s fabrication? Shanks is not capable at all! "Ding!" "This fruit is original to the system!" "If the host doesn''t want it, you can choose to destroy it!" Su Chen hurriedly said: "Don''t, don''t, just kidding!" He really can''t laugh or cry! Fruit of face, a virtual fruit produced by YY for netizens. Shanks, the Four Emperors, is powerful. Every time he appears on the stage, he says "please give me face". Everyone will sell him a face! Netizens entertained themselves and made a face-saving fruit! There are also Karp''s Hold My Fruit, Beckman''s Don''t Move the Fruit, and so on. I have to admire the brains of netizens! Su Chen called out the space warehouse. Click on item details. ¡¾Face Fruit¡¿ "One Piece" comics, a kind of mysterious fruit, held by one of the four emperors, the red-haired Shanks! Ability: Please give me face! Eat this fruit, below the fifth-order plane, at any time. Any occasion, any person, as long as the host shouts "Please give Su Chen some face!", everyone will give you a face! "..." "drunk." Su Chen rested his forehead and sighed. Although very intoxicating, the ability of this fruit is indeed against the sky! think about it. When facing a group of great masters and god-level powerhouses, put your hands on your hips. Shouting "Please give me some face!", the grand masters and gods all retreated with their hands clapped! This pretense is going to break through the sky! "Hey Hey¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled. Preparing to draw the third devil fruit¡ª¡ª The outside world suddenly changed drastically! "Su Chen!" "Kneel down!" Robin''s urgent voice came! "ah?" Su Chen exited from the system interface and opened his eyes. Pedestrians on the street. Kneeling on the ground, even Sanji, Zoro and others knelt down! Luffy, like him, was still standing. "You two!" "Quickly kneel down!" Robin held down the shoulders of Lu Fei and Su Chen, and pressed down hard, with a very anxious expression on his face! "oh oh." Although Luffy didn''t know what happened, he still listened to Robin''s words. Su Chen held his chest up and raised his head, determined not to kneel! Except parents. He never bowed down to heaven and earth, even in front of Qin Shihuang, he never bent down. "Su Chen! You..." Robin''s pretty face turned pale. Regardless of Su Chen, he knelt down in fear. At this time. In the middle of the street, a girl screamed! "no, do not want!" "Leave my husband alone!" "Please..." This is a mermaid girl. The upper body is human. The lower body is a fish, with long emerald green hair, setting off a delicate and beautiful face. She knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to the three weirdos. A human man lay behind her, shot in the stomach and bleeding profusely. "..." Su Chen''s complexion immediately darkened! He recognized the three weirdos at a glance! A father, and a pair of children! The family wore white spacesuits studded with gemstones, bubble helmets around their necks, and a dog leash in their hands, with various pets tied behind the leash. There are pet dogs. A strong mermaid, and a tall giant slave. Eyes, lofty, mighty! It seems that everything in this world must surrender under their feet! "A mere mermaid, a lowly creature. Seeing me [Shalulia¡¤Gong], I didn''t kneel down for so long!" "you wanna die!" A woman wearing orange goggles frowned and said to the mermaid girl: "You disgusting creature, living in this world, really pollutes my eyes..." "It''s just a little slower to kneel down, how can it be like this, isn''t it too much?" "Robin, who are they?" Luffy asked angrily. Robin uttered three words tremblingly: "Dragon man!" "What is a Celestial Dragon?" Luffy asked curiously. Zoro, Chopper, Nami and others heard this term for the first time, and they were very curious, why these people can be so dragged? At this moment, Sanji spoke: "Dragon people are the descendants of the creator, the nobles of the world!" "The Creator!?" As soon as this bluffing word came out, everyone was shocked again! Sanji''s face was gloomy, and he continued: "Eight years ago, the two kings joined forces to create the world government, and the Tianlong people are their descendants." "They live in the holy land of Mariejoa, where they are respected, supreme, and enjoy all privileges!" "Once you are injured, even if it is only a minor injury, the nearby Navy Headquarters will send a general to protect it!" puff--! ! Luffy, Sauron, they all sprayed! Chapter 349 "general?!" Luffy almost freaked out! Nami, Chopper, Brooke and the others almost burst their eyes! What is the general? The entire world government, including the admiral of the navy, only has four members! Yellow ape! Young! Akainu! Warring States of Buddha! Everyone has the world''s top combat power! Just send out one, and you can easily wipe out ten straw hat pirates! "Dragon people..." "What kind of existence are these guys?" Luffy was stunned! subsequently. Robin told them a bunch more about the Draconians. Male Celestial Dragons usually add a [Holy] after their names, while females add a [Gong]. To show your dignity! On the Chambord Islands, they bullied men and women, ran amok, killed people casually, and captured people as slaves, without any problems! Luffy gritted his teeth angrily! "Dragon man!" "A group of garbage!" Su Chen couldn''t help cursing too. at this time-- "Bang! Bang!" Two shots were heard. Exclamations came from both sides of the street! Lu Fei, Su Chen and others looked back! The female Celestial Dragon named ''Shalulia Palace''. At some point, he took out a pistol and shot the couple to death on the spot! There is still a trace of disgust on the face! It was as if two ants were crushed to death and my hands were dirty. "She...she..." Luffy was stunned! It really kills! Just because they were late to kneel, they deserve to die? "asshole¡­¡­" Luffy exploded! Get up and beat someone up! But Zoro, Sanji, Nami, Robin and the others teamed up and pushed them to the ground! "Luffy!" "Don''t be impulsive!" "General! Think about the general!" Everyone covered Lu Fei''s mouth, for fear that the Tianlong people would hear it! Not only them, but many pirates hiding in the dark, such as 11 supernovas, Captain Kidd, magician Hawkins, X Drake, death surgeon Luo, strange monk Ulgi, disc player Apu , Mafia Capone... very upset! However, under the pressure of the general, no one dared to make a move. "Um?" At this time. Among the three Celestial Dragons. There was an ugly-looking male Tianlongren with a half-runny nose who found out what was going on with Su Chen. His name is St. Charles Rose, and he is the elder brother of Xia Lulia Palace. "What?" St. Charles Rose was stunned for a moment! He thought he was wrong. That human, instead of kneeling? Still staring at him angrily? ? Tired of his life? ? ? "A mere human..." Saint Charles Rose is furious! He took out a pistol from behind and walked towards Su Chen step by step! "It''s over!" "The Celestial Dragons have found us!" "Run!!" Chopper and Usopp, who were the least courageous, turned pale with fright, and their legs kept shaking! Just ready to escape! Su Chen clenched his fists and strode towards St. Charros with endless anger. Surround yourself! "Su Chen!?" "His posture..." "He, what does he want to do?" "are you crazy!!!" "That''s a Celestial Dragon!" "With the backing of the admiral!" Everyone in the Straw Hats, except for Luffy, was scared to pee! The 11 supernovas hiding around the street were also dumbfounded! "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­" "What does he want to do?" "He wants to fight Tianlongren?!" "Have you had a psychotic attack?" "If you beat the Tianlong people, the general will come to this island, and no one will be able to escape!" "Stop him quickly!" All the pirates panicked! Ready to move! Want to stop Su Chen! Because the Navy Headquarters is near Chambord Island! "Yo?!" Seeing Su Chen''s posture, St. Charles Rose immediately laughed! He shouted at Su Chen with extreme contempt: "Boy!" "What are you doing with such a vicious expression?" "Hit me, you!?" for a long time. The pampered Saint Charles Rose, Su Chen dared not hit him after he was determined! In the whole world, who dares to beat them Tianlong people? Three admirals of the navy drove over in a warship, ransacked their homes and wiped out their families, implicating the entire family! "Su Chen!" "beat him!!!" Luffy being pinned to the ground by Sanji Sauron. He raised his arms and yelled. at this time! Su Chen stepped in front of Saint Charles Rose! Everyone was watching intently, holding their breath, and their hearts were beating wildly! St. Charles Rose raised his gun, trying to kill Su Chen with one shot! Next second! A samurai sword appeared in Su Chen''s hand out of nowhere! "go to hell!" "Rubbish!!!" Fury! Like a volcanic eruption! The long samurai sword turned into a stream of silver light and wiped across the neck of Saint Charlos! Lightning fast! The opponent didn''t even have time to pull the trigger! puff! ! ! A huge human head was thrown out! Scarlet blood. Like a fountain, it erupts several meters high! this second. Time seems to be frozen... Everyone opened their mouths exaggeratedly, staring at the flying head. An indescribable sense of fear rose rapidly in my heart! They seem to have seen the end of the world coming! "Charles!!!" "elder brother?" Charulia Palace, and Father Roswald St. His eyes widened in horror! All members of the Straw Hats: "Su Chen!?" 11 Supernovas: "Fuck!!!" No one dared to believe what was happening in front of them! The Celestial Dragon was killed! This is an event that has never happened before in the history of the world! A few reporters hiding in the dark instantly realized that this incident would shake the world! Quickly press the shutter! A picture was taken! field. Su Chen swung the samurai sword in a circle, clamped it on his elbow, and a samurai hardcore came to wipe the blood! Then he lifted the knife and walked towards the remaining two Celestial Dragons. Xia Lulia Palace, with its mouth wide open, was completely frightened and dumbfounded, unable to utter a word... "you you you¡­¡­" "How dare you kill my son!!" "I''m going to arrest you! Cut off your hands and feet. Put it in a dungeon, use the most vicious, cruel, and terrible punishment in the world, and torture you day and night!!!" "Death, for you. It will be a luxury!!!" The old Saint Roswald roared loudly at Su Chen! Eyeballs are red! Then he said to the giant slaves behind him: "Catch him!!" How could a giant slave dare to disobey his orders? When it comes to fists, he threw his fist at Su Chen! "Ghost Valley Zongjian!" "Five Lightning Flashes!" Swish Swish Swish Swish! Five flashes of sword light and lightning cut across the giant slave''s ankles and wrists, bringing up bloody flowers! "ah¡­¡­" The giant slave fell to the ground in pain. Seeing this, Sauron''s eyes were shocked! "Su Chen, he actually knows such superb swordsmanship?" "Also, that knife..." tread. tread. tread. Death''s footsteps are approaching! Su Chen held a blood-dripping samurai sword in his hand, his eyes were shrouded in a sinister murderous aura! "You... what do you want to do?" "I am the honorable Saint Roswald!!!" "You dare to touch a single hair of my hair, yellow monkey, Qing Zhi, red dog, and Marshal of the Warring States Period, I will definitely not let you go!" "It will also implicate your ethnic group, you..." Su Chen stepped forward! "Noisy!" The samurai sword was raised horizontally, casting a shadow! Click! ! Another bloody human head flew into the sky! Chapter 350 Saint Roswald died with peace in his eyes. Two eyeballs, protruding most of the eye sockets. He didn''t understand until his death, where did Su Chen have the courage to kill them Tianlong people? Plop! The hand rises and the knife falls. Heads hit the ground. The tall corpse fell down with a bang, with blood continuously flowing from the neck... "..." Street around. I fell into a deathly silence, like falling into a haunted world. "Another...killed another one?" "Wow ah ah!" Usopp hugged his head, tearing his hair hard, frightened crazy! "Su Chen. He turned out to be such a bloody, violent person..." Luffy swallowed deeply! He thought that Su Chen would give Tianlongren a good beating! Who would have thought, this guy is up and down with a knife. Kill two in a row, or behead! His new crew member! horrible! "Luffy, let''s run, the news of the killing of the Celestial Dragon must have reached the Navy headquarters!" "Five minutes at most, the admiral will descend on this island!" "Waiting for dozens of warships. Surrounding the Chambord Islands, no one can escape!" Robin urged urgently. "no!" "We can''t leave Su Chen behind!" "He''s our partner!" Luffy refused! Didn''t even think about it! the other side. Su Chen held a long knife and stood in front of Xia Lulia Gong, his eyes were terribly calm. "Forgive...forgive me..." "I beg you¡­¡­" Shalulia''s palace clothes softened. She doesn''t want to die. She is only twenty-five years old. "Kneel down." Su Chen spit out two words lightly. He did not use the domineering aura of the emperor, nor did he use the murderous aura of Shura. Xia Lulia Palace, kneel directly on the ground! finally! Under the threat of death, the Tianlongren, who are the nobles of the world, lowered their proud heads! "hiss¡­¡­" Everyone gasped in unison! Dragon people! Kneel down to the pirates! This scene was captured by dozens of reporters in time. Tomorrow, this fact will definitely shock the entire pirate world! "please¡­¡­" "Let me do anything, don''t kill me..." Xia Lulia Palace folded her hands together and looked at Su Chen with tears in her eyes. The youth looked indifferent. "Su Chen!!" Luffy ran over, grabbed him, and shouted: "The general is coming, let''s go!" "Straw hat boy, get out of the way!" "It''s none of your business!" Su Chen''s face was gloomy. He didn''t call the captain. Because he didn''t want to hurt Luffy and the others, after killing the Celestial Dragon, he could slip away, but the Straw Hat Pirates couldn''t. "Su Chen! What are you talking about? What straw hat kid!" "I''m your ship..." "No no no no!" Before Luffy finished speaking, Nami covered his mouth tightly from behind! Nami smiled at Su Chen: "Sorry, sir, our captain likes to meddle in his own business, I''ll take him away right away." "Nami... um...you... um...what are you doing..." Luffy was dragged away by several people. "You are stupid!" "Luffy!" Nami gave him a slap in the face, "You can''t tell. Did Su Chen do it on purpose? He doesn''t want us to get involved in this matter!" "hiss¡­¡­" Lu Fei rubbed his head, "But the general is coming soon, we can''t leave him here to die, can we?" "Su Chen should have a way to escape." Robin analyzed: "Didn''t he say that he has to deal with things and can''t sail with us? I guess he should part with us here. He must have a way to escape. Luffy, don''t worry too much." "Yeah, Luffy. Let''s go!" Both of Usopp''s legs started to fight, "If you don''t leave, the general is really coming!" "Luffy, run away!" Chopper also cried in fright. Luffy was caught in a dilemma for a while. Finally, bite the bullet! "good!" "let''s go!" ¡­ on the street. Four bodies lay there. Two ordinary people. Two Celestial Dragons. Under everyone''s dumbfounded gazes, Xia Lulia Gong crawled to Su Chen''s feet. He stuck out his tongue and licked Su Chen''s shoes! The pink tongue is licking on the dirty shoes! Like a bitch! "vomit¡­¡­" Xia Lulia''s palace vomited in her stomach, but she had to do this kind of thing in order to survive. "Master, please, please forgive me..." "As long as you let me go, I will be your dog from now on!" "You can do whatever you want to me!!" Xia Lulia Palace raised her head. Stick out your tongue and pant like a dog! Everyone looked dumbfounded! This is a dream, right? High and mighty Tianlongren. In front of this young man, unexpectedly... Wagging his tail like a dog! Just when everyone was in a daze, there was a voice full of roars. Exploded in the sky! "Small man!!" "Your guts are really big!!!" Suddenly! Everyone raised their heads and looked at the roof of a European-style building with horror in their eyes! On the rooftop, stood a three-meter-tall man wearing an admiral''s cape and a yellow-striped suit. He was in his fifties, wearing brown sunglasses, and his cheeks were puffed up. Angry flames danced in his eyes! "Admiral of the Navy Headquarters!" "Yellow ape!" "Polu Salino!!!" The moment you see this person! Everyone''s face changed wildly! General, finally arrived! Before making a move, there was an invisible pressure. Cover the audience! Ordinary pirates, standing in front of the yellow ape, don''t even have the courage to do it! "Let go of Xialulia Palace, otherwise, old man, your life will be worse than death..." Huang Yuan looked at the two corpses of Tianlongren on the ground, and his eyes moved to Su Chen''s face. A strong killing intent burst out in his eyes! Su Chen put the samurai sword on Xia Lulia Palace''s neck, raised his head proudly, and smiled coldly: "If I let her go, can you let me go?" "impossible." Huang Yuan said solemnly: "Killing two Tianlong people, such a vile crime, even if you suffer 10,000 hangings, it can''t be offset!" "Since she is dead anyway, why should I let her go? Wouldn''t it be wonderful to pull another back?" Su Chen asked back. "..." Huang Yuan was stunned, his face darkened, "If you dare to touch him, you will be the next one to die!" "General Salino!" "Help me! Please, help me!" "As long as you save me, I will use all the energy of the family to help you ascend to the position of marshal!" Xia Lulia Palace cried bitterly and shouted at the yellow monkey. "Who gave you permission to speak!" Su Chen swung the back of the knife, and slapped Xia Lulia''s face fiercely! snap! The woman''s skin was ripped open, she vomited blood, and several teeth were broken! "This kid, the shot is so ruthless!" A few supernovas who hadn''t escaped hid in the dark and were stunned by Su Chen''s sharp methods. "Hmph, I''d like to see how this Su Chen can deal with the navy!" There were also supernovas who felt that Su Chen was doomed to escape. Just when the situation is deadlocked! Su Chen made an astonishing move! He did not know where to take out a black devil fruit! Swallow it whole! Chapter 351 "vomit!" "It''s so hard to eat!" Su Chen almost spat out! This face fruit from Shanks tastes like a rotten apple, disgusting! "this¡­¡­" "he is¡­¡­" "At this time, he still has the mind to eat devil fruit?" "What kind of fruit is that?" "have no idea." "What on earth is he trying to do?" The supernovas, hiding in the dark, speculated one after another. Su Chen''s appearance was like a mystery that no one could solve. at this time! "Zhan Taowan!" "Do it!!" From the rooftop came the shouting of the yellow ape! A storm-like momentum struck from behind Su Chen! This is a fat boy carrying a huge ax and wearing a red bellyband. She has a girl''s hairstyle, and there is a sewed scar on her face! The Captain of the Science Force of the Navy Headquarters! Zhan Taowan! "Die!!!" Zhan Taowan swung his big ax and struck at Su Chen! at the same time! Huang Yuan is about to make a move¡ª¡ª "Please give Su Chen some face!!!" "Don''t mind your own business!!!" A great voice. Sent from Su Chen''s mouth, it resounded throughout the block! It''s like a magic sound filling my ears! When everyone heard this voice, they unconsciously wanted to give Su Chen a face! Can''t say why! Anyway, you must give him face! It''s not okay if you don''t give it! It seems that there is an invisible force controlling them in the dark! Zhan Taowan immediately stop the attack! Huang Yuan also had question marks all over his face! "What... what''s going on..." "Why do I want to give this kid a face?" "What happened to me..." Huang Yuan didn''t know. Even if he is the general of Pirate World. There is no escape from the power of the system either! The Pirate World is just a fifth-order plane! Even the Tathagata Buddha of the seventh-order plane was easily suppressed by the system. How could a mere yellow ape count as a ball? "General Salino!" "You... what are you doing?" "Come and save me!" Xialulia Palace once again issued a cry for help! "sorry." Huang Yuan shook his head and refused, "Your Excellency Xia Lulia Palace, I don''t plan to take care of this matter." "What!?" Xia Lulia Palace is completely confused! Huang Yuan actually rejected his call for help? Does he want to rebel? ? Not only her, but everyone was shocked. "What is the origin of this Su Chen?" "It''s too much face!" "Even General Huang Yuan has to give him face, how big is this face?!" "It''s out of the sky!" "Too awesome!" "Scary!" "Where is he sacred?" Shout out! Yellow ape hands down! The audience was shocked! "Desperate?" Su Chen''s voice came faintly and fell into the ears of Xia Lulia Palace. "You... who the hell are you?" Xia Lulia''s pretty face was pale! She wants to break her head! I can''t think of any power in the world that is stronger than their Tianlong people! "Go and ask Lord Yan." Su Chen sneered! Hands up and down! "Puchi!" Heads are thrown! The blood is gushing out! So far! Roswald St. family of three! All dead! The blade dripped blood, and everyone was stunned... Three Celestial Dragons, in broad daylight. Just beheaded... It was like a dream! I don''t know if it''s a dream or a nightmare! "Slip away." "Master Huang Yuan, goodbye~!" Su Chen put the samurai sword in the ring, and left in full view of everyone! He asked the system! The ability of face fruit lasts for one hour! After such a long time, he has already left the battle! but! Not two steps out yet! A roar several times louder than that of the yellow ape exploded over the block! "Boy!" "you wanna die!!!" A terrifying high temperature hit! The temperature in this block soared to more than 60 degrees Celsius in an instant! "Run away..." "Another general!" "Run away..." There were screams from behind. Su Chen turned his head and took a look! "Fuck!?" I saw that one was three meters tall. A burly man wearing a peaked cap and a crimson shirt, riding the current-like magma, came to the scene! Wherever he went, dozens of residents and pirates were swallowed by the hot magma, leaving nothing to grow! He is, the head of the three generals of the Navy Headquarters! Akainu, Sakasky! Lava fruit ability user! Possesses the strongest attack power among the three series of devil fruits, the nemesis of burning fruit! "Salino!!" "What the hell are you doing!!" "Why don''t you catch that kid. Didn''t you see him kill the Roswald Saints?!" The red dog came to the field, locked on Su Chen with the arrogance of his knowledge, then turned his head and reprimanded the yellow monkey! Huang Yuan shook his head, "I''m sorry, Sakaski, I have to give him face. I won''t interfere in this matter!" "What!?" Akainu looked confused, "Salino, you..." "Hmph! I''ll deal with you later!" Seeing that Su Chen had already run away! The red dog no longer entangled with the yellow monkey, drove the magma flow, and chased Su Chen! "Boy!" "No matter what means you use to convince Salino, I will never let you go!!" "Catch it without a fight!!!" Roar to the sky! Mixed with terrifying high temperatures, such as volcanic eruptions. Sweeping and coming! Su Chen ran away desperately without looking back! The forehead is covered with cold sweat! Akainu is the superpower in the world of One Piece! The fighting power is comparable to that of the Four Emperors! It is impossible for him to beat ten! "paralysis!" "If I had known, I would have waited for Akainu to come. Let''s use the Fruit of Face together!" "Good day dog!" Su Chen cried angrily! In the comics, only one general came to the Chambord Islands, and that is the yellow ape! Unexpectedly. He participated in the plot, and after killing three Celestial Dragons, Red Dog also rushed over! Really kill the dog! The yellow monkey may be kinder, but the red dog is a famous mad dog! In order to encircle and suppress pirates, even ordinary people and subordinates can be sacrificed! I would rather kill a thousand by mistake! Don''t miss one! Moreover, Luffy''s brother Ace died at the hands of Akainu! "Where are you going!?" "Big fire--!" Half of Akainu''s body was immersed in the magma flow, and he punched out from a high altitude! Black smoke billows! His right arm was instantly wrapped in thick red magma! A huge magma fist with a diameter of more than ten meters blasted towards Su Chen! Huge shadows, covering the sky and the sun! The skin on Su Chen''s back was almost scalded! "Ziyunyi!" "now!" Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing. Stimulate the dantian and rise from the ground! "What?!" Red dog, yellow monkey, and many supernova pirates were stunned on the spot! This kid, the devil fruit he ate just now. Is it from the animal department? "Want to run!?" Sakaski leaps into the sky! Groups of magma energy! Shoot towards Su Chen! "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Su Chen desperately dodged! Cold sweat! With a random glance, the buildings knocked down by the magma fist melted directly, showing the horror of power! With this level of attack, if you get even a little bit of it, you will be seriously injured! "Pirate Admiral, it''s too scary!" "In terms of strength, it is even above the ''Grandmaster Realm'' of the main world!" "However, as long as I escape to the surface, nothing will happen!" Su Chen looked at the sea more than ten kilometers away! Desperately mobilize Ziyunyi! But Akainu''s attacks are too intensive, causing him to be extremely slow! At this time, two seven-meter-tall giants wearing leather jackets and hats appeared on both sides of Su Chen''s field of vision, with lasers emitting from their mouths! He fell into despair... Chapter 352 These two giants are bionic robots - pacifists. A humanoid weapon secretly developed by the Navy! The shape is the same as Bartholomew, and its strength is extremely powerful. It can instantly kill pirates with a bounty below 9w Bailey! The scariest thing is... This kind of thing can be mass-produced! At the moment, Su Chen was surrounded by two pacifists, they opened their mouths, and two flashing laser cannons crossed and bombarded them! "flash!" Su Chen was sweating profusely! Dodge as hard as you can! But the two pacifists appeared too suddenly. His Purple Cloud Wing was hit by a laser cannon! Suddenly, he was hit hard! Blood dripping! "ah¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a scream. Ziyunyi was forced to withdraw, and fell to the ground. "System, am I getting cold?" Su Chen asked desolately. "Ding! The system is looking for the next host..." "peat!" Su Chen scolded his mother. Then, suddenly¡ª "Eraser¡ªeras¡ª" Two long hands reached out, grabbed Su Chen by the collar, and pulled him to the roof of a house. "Luffy?" "You...you haven''t left yet?" Su Chen''s eyes widened! I see. Zoro, Sanji, Nami, Robin, Usopp, Chopper, Franky, and Brook are all standing behind Luffy, smiling at him! This moment! Su Chen was a little moved! "Su Chen, you are our companion and savior, how could we leave you and escape alone?" Lu Fei grinned. "That''s right!" Sanji nodded. "If you want to die, let''s die together!" Sauron turned around and drew his knife, with a smile on the corner of his mouth! She looked at the general Akainu in the distance, her eyes burst into flames of war, "Although I definitely can''t beat the general, it is a great honor to be able to fight against such a strong man!" "I''m on!" "Wait! Sauron!" Su Chen grabbed Sauron''s shoulder and took out the samurai sword ''Zhan Guo'' from the bone inflammation ring. Pass it to Sauron! "This is¡­¡­" Sauron was taken aback, "The knife that killed the three Celestial Dragons?" "That''s right, its name is Zhan Guo." Su Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and said with a smile: "Didn''t your ''Xue Zou'' get corroded by the Rust Fruit in the Capital of Seven Waters? This knife is for you!" Sauron took over Zhan Guo and tried to wave it twice, his eyes soared! "Good knife!" "Sauron! Su Chen!" "Get out of the way!" Nami screamed! The two looked up. A huge magma fist exudes scalding heat, covering the sky and blocking the sun! Ten people quickly escaped! boom! The terrifying high temperature directly melted an entire building! The scalp of the person watching it is numb! "Wow ah ah!" "The house is melting!" "Why should I come back!" Usopp screamed in fright! "This... is this the strength of the general?" Luffy was also taken aback. "Beware the pacifists!" Su Chen''s shout brought the two giants with laser cannons out of their mouths into the sight of all Straw Hat members! "boom!" "boom!" Laser cannons are firing everywhere! The Straw Hat gang was beaten to the ground, they were powerless to fight! "Hey, the current Straw Hat Pirates are still too weak... they can''t even beat a pacifist." Su Chen sighed. The pacifists went after Luffy and the others. Chiquan''s attention was always on Su Chen! Whoever is spared today, he can''t spare Su Chen! "Boy!" "Where are you running!!!" The roar of the red dog made the world pale, and the earth trembled! No pirate dares to fight this monster! "Red Tiger!" "come out!" Su Chen hurriedly left the QQ farm. Summon the dragon blood horse and ride on it. "Hey!!!" As soon as Chihu came out, he bumped into such a destructive scene, and was so frightened that he ran wildly! Su Chen took out a few speed travel talismans, slapped them on the horse''s back, and quickly put it into a charging stance! The speed skyrocketed by 4%! Like a maroon phantom, it ran towards the outside of Chambord Island! "Want to run?!" Akainu snorted in disdain! The next moment, his arms were like tank anti-aircraft guns, aiming at the sky. Release a large number of magma shells! "Look!" "What is Akainu doing?!" "Why did he release magma into the sky?!" "Is this a trick!" "That Su Chen is dead!" "Isn''t he very face-saving? Why doesn''t it work in front of the red dog?" The residents and pirates hiding in the corner of the island are reluctant to miss a wonderful battle. So keep an eye on the battlefield! see! Su Chen rode a group of maroon horses and charged towards the sea at the fastest speed! Just when he was only a few kilometers away from the sea! In the sky. Countless magma fists appeared, burning the air, breaking through the clouds, and crashing towards the connection between the sea and the island! "Red Tiger!" "Boost!" "As long as we reach the sea, we are invincible!!!" Su Chen''s eyes were full of hope! As long as he dives into the sea, even if Akainu has all-powerful means, it will be impossible to catch him! But, he hasn''t waited for a while to be happy! Akainu''s most powerful move¡ª¡ª Meteor Volcano! It''s coming! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom! ... Dozens of scorching magma fists smashed into the island and sea ahead, turning it into a magma purgatory! Seawater within a few hundred meters of Lindao! All boiling! Gulu Gulu raised countless white bubbles! "Woo!!!" Su Chen hurriedly reined in the horse by the sea and pulled the rein wildly! The horseshoe gallops on the ground like an ox plowing the ground. Set off layers of soil waves! "this¡­¡­" Su Chen was dumbfounded. In an instant, turning hundreds of meters around into a magma zone, this... Is this the general''s strength? "Boy, are you still going to run?" Akainu returned to his human form, wearing a white general cape with his arms folded. Stand ten meters behind Su Chen! Majestic and majestic! Everyone was stunned by this move [Meteor Volcano]! Su Chen raised his hand to retract the red tiger horse, took out the black iron epee, and prepared to fight to the death! "A person with the ability to carry storage space?" "This kid..." "Why do you have so many abilities?" Akagi frowned. His intuition told him that this person has a big problem, and when he is disabled and brought back, he must torture him! "Die!" "Boy!" A magma punch came! Just as Su Chen was about to block it with a horizontal sword, a tall, thin figure with a long sword in his hand landed in front of him! A head of pale hair! Wear reading glasses! There is a scar on the right eye! Wearing a pair of flip flops! he is¡­¡­ "Shua!" Cut out with one sword! Easily cut the magma fist! A pair of eyes with deep fear appeared in the middle! "Silbazz Raleigh!" "The Deputy of the One Piece!" Akainu narrowed his eyes, staring at the old man who appeared suddenly. "Pluto Rayleigh?" Su Chen was taken aback! Another legendary character! The vice-captain of the Roger Pirates! Luffy''s master! Chapter 353 This is a big man! The deputy of the previous generation of One Piece! In the original manga plot, he blocked the attack of the yellow monkey, but because of Su Chen''s intervention, the yellow monkey was replaced by the red dog. "I finally got my life back..." The stone hanging in Su Chen''s heart finally fell to the ground. With the strength of Pluto Rayleigh, blocking Akainu should not be a problem. "Boy, go help Luffy and the others, I''ll deal with it here." Lei Li turned his head and gave Su Chen a smile. "good!" "Be careful!" Su Chen left a word. He glanced at Akainu again, and then raised his middle finger at him! That expression is extremely arrogant! As if to say: silly fork. Hit me you! Rayleigh: "..." All the pirates: "..." "Brat..." The red dog gritted his teeth, and blasted out another high-temperature magma punch! Seeing this, Lei Li slashed straight down with his sword! Easily cut through the magma fist! "catch him!" "shooting!" "shooting!!" "We must not let him escape!!" At this time, a group of naval soldiers with rifles surrounded them. Su Chen was just about to make a move¡ª¡ª Suddenly! An unimaginably huge force swept over like a hurricane! "Plop! Plop! Plop! Plop..." More than thirty sailors. Rolling the whites of their eyes, they fell to the ground one by one. one second! Stunning dozens of naval soldiers from the air! "This is¡­¡­" "The domineering look in the world of "One Piece"!" "horrible!" "It is more than ten times more domineering than my emperor!" Su Chen was shocked by Lei Li''s move! Although Qin Shihuang is the first emperor through the ages, the earth is a first-order plane after all, and One Piece is a fifth-order plane! Domineering power, how can it be the same? "When I have a chance, I must learn the three domineering styles of the One Piece world!" "Informative and domineering!" "Armed and domineering!" "There is also the most pretentious...overlord look and arrogance!" While thinking, Su Chen hurried to Luffy''s side. Two pacifist robots put Luffy, Zoro, Sanji and others in a hard fight! "Second gear, unlock!" During the fierce battle, Luffy turned on the second gear mode! The legs are like spring pumps, constantly compressing the heart, increasing the speed of blood flow, and greatly improving strength and speed! "Sizzling, sizzling..." A lot of steam came out from his body! The skin becomes flushed. Like a red-hot soldering iron! "Eraser¡ªeras¡ª" "jet pistol!" After turning on the second gear, Luffy''s speed has increased greatly, and his strength has also improved! An enhanced version of the pistol hit the pacifist in the face, only making him take a few steps back. "jet bazooka!" "jet whip!" "jet machine gun!" Attack after attack, hitting the pacifists! It was just blown away without causing any substantial damage! "This guy''s body... is too hard!" "It''s all machinery and steel!" "It can''t be broken at all!" Not far away, Usopp, Chopper and others were stunned! He suffered so many attacks from Luffy. Only slightly injured, what kind of monster is this? at this time-- "Luffy!" "Go and help Zoro and Sanji!" "Leave this to me!" Su Chen''s voice sounded! The faces of Nami, Robin, Chopper and others showed joy! I saw Su Chen riding a red tiger horse, holding the Canglong Ruanri knife in his hand, rushing towards him like a gust of red wind! "Go to the meeting alone!!!" The sound shook the four fields! A huge saber aura that is tens of meters long. It erupted from the Canglong Zaori knife, and slashed hard at the pacifist''s chest! "Crack!" The steel chest of the pacifist was slashed by the knife, revealing the wires and gears inside! Crackling and sparkling! "oh¡­¡­" "Amazing!" Luffy looked delighted! Seeing this, he turned his gun and went to help Sanji and Zoro deal with another pacifist. "Drip! Drip! Drip!" "Unknown Pirate!" "Unknown bounty!" "Lock ¡¤ Erase!" After the pacifist stood up. Scan and lock on Su Chen, open your mouth and a flash laser cannon will be fired! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" At this time, Su Chen had already put away the red tiger horse and the Canglong Zunri knife, stepped out of the footwork, and fell short! The beam of laser cannon, clinging to his back, hit the ground, blasting a hole several meters deep! "snort!" "Get hit by you again!" "My lord, I''ll live broadcast eating Xiangxiang!" Su Chen sneered and took out the black iron epee, a fatal blow. To the pacifists! Dodge two laser cannons in a row! Su Chen jumped up high, and slashed the pacifist''s chest with a sword, aiming at its wound! Click! The wound widened again! "Zizizizi..." The arc is looming! "courage!" "Judgment!" Turn on Galen''s w skill and e skill. Su Chen held a dark iron epee, spinning like a top, cutting pacifists non-stop! at last-- "r skill!" "Demacia Trial!!" A great sword condensed by countless holy lights. Like the sword of Damocles, suspended above the heads of pacifists! Plug it in with a bang! The holy light full of destructive power washed over that steel body! "Plop!" The pacifist was smashed to pieces by the big sword, covered in black smoke, electric arcs ran wildly, and knelt on the ground on the spot! The audience was sluggish! "hiss¡­¡­" "What kind of knife technique is this?" "Scary!" "Single-handedly killed a pacifist!" "Pacifist, but the existence that can instantly kill 88w bounty pirates!" "This Su Chen is too strong!" "Even General Akainu can''t kill him for a while!" "Looking at his age, he is only seventeen or eighteen years old at most! His future achievements are limitless!" Many pirates hiding in the distance and watching, all remembered Su Chen deeply. Such a young name! "Su Chen!" "careful!" "It''s not dead yet!" Su Chen turned around and just walked back when Nami in front of him suddenly screamed! The pacifist who was turned into a scrap of iron by the big sword is not dead yet. It exhausted its last energy and fired the last laser cannon! "not good!" Su Chen''s heart shuddered! Subconsciously want to escape! But he couldn''t move his body. Because there is Nami in front of me, as well as Robin, Chopper, Usopp and others! If he runs away, the laser cannon will hit Nami and the others! In the blink of an eye, Su Chen made a decision! He rushed up a few steps and hugged Nami, "Courage!" "Dragon Yin Iron Cloth Shirt!" "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover!" "Sea God scale armor!" Four defensive skills are fully activated! Resist a laser cannon! "Ahhh..." Su Chen bared his teeth and screamed! The laser cannon, powerful enough to knock down a building, was firmly on his back! He was blasted tens of meters away on the spot and slammed into a big tree! Nami also fell more than ten meters! The pacifist drains all energy and goes into standby mode. Su Chen was lying on the grass, his back was scorched black, black smoke was billowing, and the entire sea god''s scales were pierced! "Ding!" "When will the host live broadcast Chixiang!?" asked the system. Chapter 354 "Your sister''s..." "system!" Su Chen grinned in pain! I can''t even climb up! For him now, any rear admiral can subdue him! "Su Chen!" "Su Chen!!" "Su Chen!" Robin, Chopper, Usopp and others rushed towards Su Chen who was lying on the ground, crying! I saw that Su Chen''s body was covered with a thick layer of golden scales, and his back was scorched black. Bloody and bloody, even bones can be seen! "Su Chen... woo woo... Master Su Chen, are you alright?" Nami ran over. Kneeling beside Su Chen, weeping like rain! She didn''t expect that Su Chen was willing to be hit by a laser cannon in order to protect her! this moment! She was completely moved by Su Chen! Tears flowed out sparingly! Robin, Chopper, and Usopp rushed over. Seeing the injury on Su Chen''s back, he was shocked! What a serious injury! Su Chen, he won''t die! ? "Okay...it hurts..." Suddenly, Su Chen spat out some grass in his mouth and made a painful sound. "Ah! Su Chen, it''s okay!" "Very good!" Nami hugged Su Chen excitedly. "Nami..." Enduring the severe pain, Su Chen took out the last bottle of life potion from the space warehouse and handed it to Nami, "Pour this bottle of potion on my wound." "well!" Nami hastened to do so. "Ahhh..." Another scream! Su Chen clenched his fists tightly, his whole body twitching in pain, it hurts so much! "Master Su Chen, thank you..." Nami cried again, feeling overwhelmed with emotion. After the potion was poured, the wound on Su Chen''s back slowly began to heal. Chopper was dumbfounded! "This... what kind of potion is this?" "There is such a strong healing power!" "It''s too bad!" As the ship''s doctor, Chopper opened his mouth into an O shape! The effect of the life potion, combined with Galen''s tenacity passive, allowed Su Chen to recover from his injuries quickly. the other side. "Devil''s feet ¡¤ finishing touch ¡¤ shot!" "Ghost Qi, Nine Swords Style, Asura, Demon Nine Flashes!" "Giant boomerang!!" Crackling! Crackling! Luffy, Zoro and Sanji took great effort to kill a pacifist! Even so, the three of them were also seriously injured. This thing is meaty and has high output. terrible! "Su Chen!" Lu Fei saw that Su Chen was injured, so he ran over quickly! at this time-- crisis! Come again! There''s a pacifist showing up! "Luffy, be careful behind you!" "Why another one!" "Wow! How many of these things are there!" Robin yelled, Usopp was holding his head, almost collapsed! "wrong!" "He''s not a pacifist!" At this time, Su Chen supported his body and got up from the ground. The wound that was barely healed showed signs of tearing again. "Look at the "Bible" in his hand. He is the deity..." "Seven martial arts under the king!" "Batholomi Bear!" One word is out! The audience was shocked! The Straw Hats were scared silly! Under the king Qiwuhai? Those are the seven great pirates recognized by the world government, each of them is a monster with monstrous strength! "you¡­¡­" Sanji and Zoro, looking at the monster in front of them, opened their mouths wide in horror. "If you travel, where do you want to go?" Bartholomew Bear. Speak out a word lightly. He raised his left hand high. Followed Sauron and waved it. "Poof!" dusty! Sauron disappeared in place! Evaporation! "how come¡­¡­" Chopper, Usopp, and Robin were stunned. "Sauron!!" "Bastard! Give me Sauron back!!" Sanji is angry! Blackfoot burned the flames again and kicked Bartholomew! Without saying a word, the big guy slapped Sanji again. "Sanji!! Zoro!?" Luffy turned his head and saw the two companions disappear, he was stunned! Then he was so angry that he raised his fist and hit him! "Where did you get them!!?" Swish! One punch! The Bartholomew disappeared in place. The next moment, he appeared behind Usopp, raising his palms high... Meat Ball Fruit Ability! Teleport! "No¡­¡­" "don''t want!" "Usopp. Get out of the way!" Luffy ran over and shouted! However, Usopp has no ability to resist at all. He was shot flying and evaporated in place! Chopper, Robin, Nami, Franky, Brooke... One by one, all disappeared! Only Luffy and Su Chen are left! "No¡­¡­" "Don''t do this, please..." Watching the partners disappear. Luffy collapsed! Kneel down and cry bitterly! For the first time in his life, he desperately wanted to have great power! This feeling of being trampled on by a strong man makes life worse than death! "Su Chen!!" Seeing that the last companion was about to be victimized, Luffy rushed over desperately! Put your arms around Su Chen''s body! next second. puff. The two disappeared together. so far. The Straw Hat Pirates. All gone. Bartholomew Xiong raised his head and looked at the northern sky, but he didn''t know what he was thinking... ¡­ Meat ball fruit. It can be said that it is the ability that many pirate fans want to have. Can bounce off everything, including tiredness and pain. Space shifting is also possible. The attack power is also extremely abnormal! A bear paw shock wave. It can even sink an island. The ten straw hats did not die, but were shot and flew all over the world by Bartholomew Xiong. Su Chen and Luffy, wrapped in a bear paw-shaped air mass, flew in the sky together. Just keep flying, keep flying, keep flying. The two were idle and bored, chatting, chatting, chatting. Su Chen used a [One Piece World Exclusive Plane Stay Card] to stay in the One Piece World for 4 more days. ¡­ After three days and three nights. Su Chen gradually separated from Lu Fei, split into two bear paw air masses, and landed on a large island. "puff!!" Luffy crashes into a dense jungle Due to the bear''s paw air mass, he landed steadily without any injuries. "It doesn''t look like he was saved because of the rubber ability..." "By the way, where is Su Chen?" now. Su Chen landed on the other side of the island! On an ancient Japanese style pavilion! "Ahhh..." "Boom!" A large hole in the shape of a human being was smashed into the ceiling of the pavilion! Plop! Splash! Su Chen fell into a bathtub sprinkled with rose petals and drank a lot of bath water. "Gurrrrrrrrrrr..." "I rely on it!" "What the hell place!" Su Chen''s body was so painful that it was about to fall apart. Standing up, I was in a hot and hazy bathing place. The water in the bath was waist-high, and rose petals were sprinkled on the water surface. It seemed that a woman was taking a bath... On the other side of the bath, a slim and enchanting figure faintly appeared... And a pair of dark blue eyes full of anger! Chapter 355 "Fuck!" "here it is¡­¡­" "Great route, windless belt, Daughter''s Island!" "Amazon Lily!!!" Su Chen was shocked! Instantly recall this scene! Luffy was shot by Bartholomew, and landed on Daughter Island, where he met the Pirate Queen¡ª¡ª Boa Hancock! Known as [all mistakes can be forgiven because of her beauty] the number one beauty of One Piece! "Gulu~" Su Chen swallowed, and looked at the enchanting tall figure in the distance. Wet long hair. Draped on the side. Just a side face, she is as beautiful as a fairy. It''s amazing to sink a fish into a wild goose! With slender arms like snow lotus roots, willow eyebrows quietly wrinkled... "That is¡­¡­" Su Chen''s eyes froze for two seconds. From the beautiful face of the prosperous age, it moved to the woman''s snow-white back. On ice and snow skin. Printed with a red hoof tattoo! Out of place! Very glaring! "Dragon''s Hoof." Su Chen recognized this thing and read it softly. This is the slave mark bestowed by the Tianlong people on their slaves! Those who are stamped with the hooves of flying dragons will be labeled as ''inferior slaves'' for the rest of their lives, and will be with them until death! "Did you see that?" The woman spoke. The voice was as cold as ice. "No!" Su Chen opened his eyes and spoke nonsense. The woman gritted her silver teeth lightly, "Since you saw it, no matter who you are or where you come from, go to hell!" Plop! She jumped out of the bath! Picking up a set of red scale-sleeved cheongsam from the chair, she quickly put it on, and then spread her legs apart with her hands in the shape of a heart. Aim at Su Chen¡ª¡ª "Infatuated with Gan Feng!" Instantly! A heart-shaped pink shock wave rushed towards Su Chen! "I go!" Su Chen was shocked! This is the technique of the Empress Meimei Fruit, as long as anyone who is attracted to the Empress falls in love with this trick, they will directly turn into stones! He is not Lu Fei, facing this peerless beauty. How could it be possible to be unmoved? ? Is that still a man? ? ? "Snapped!" With the fastest speed, Su Chen took out a six-mouth awakening talisman from the ring! Slap on the ass! "Taishang Laojun!" "Hurry up like a law!" The Awakening Talisman turned into a blue light and entered Su Chen''s body! Immediately! Lingtai Qingming! Hold Yuan Shou Yi! "Hoo-hoo--" Obsessed with Gan Feng passing Su Chen''s body! He closed his eyes tightly, a little scared! Because he didn''t know whether the Awakening Talisman could resist the power of petrification that was obsessed with Gan Feng, if not. I will be cold! turn out¡­¡­ "call!" "Successful!" "Maoshan Daofu is really powerful." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "What?!" Boa Hancock is shocked! Infatuation with Ganfeng is invalid? This man, seeing his body and appearance, is actually not tempted at all? ? This...how is this possible? ? ? This was the first time Hancock had encountered such a thing. Immediately bewildered. "Boom!" At this moment, the entrance to the bathhouse was knocked open by two giantesses! "sister!" "what happened!?" With an exclamation, two snake-human female warriors with a height of more than five meters rushed into the bathing place! One with green hair and one with big orange waves! It was Boya Hancock''s two younger sisters, Sandersonia and Marigroot! "Sister, are you okay?" "man?" "How can there be men in this country?" The moment Sandersonia and Marigroot saw Su Chen. surprised! Hancock spit out a few words quietly: "The back, he saw it." "What!?" The two sisters suddenly turned fierce! "In this case, you can only die!" Marie Groot took out a big knife, gritted her teeth, and showed her murderous intent! A drop of cold sweat dripped down Su Chen''s forehead, "I can explain this matter..." "Don''t explain." "The brand on my back, I would rather die than be seen by others... So, take what you see and go to the grave." "I''m obsessed with Gan Feng!!" Hancock shouted softly! this time. Meimei fruit, full power! Su Chen took out two Awakening Talismans, slapped them on his buttocks, and silently imagined the empress''s beautiful buttocks, squatting and shitting! Thus! No lust at all! Obsessed with sweet wind blowing. invalid! "What!?" The three Gorgon sisters were shocked! "I''m obsessed with Gan Feng!!!" Hancock doesn''t give up! 12% of the strength broke out! Meimei fruit, fully capable! The giant obsessed with Gan Feng, rushed towards Su Chen! The Awakening Rune is exhausted! In desperation, Su Chen remembered the short 12 words he had recited in high school! Unrivaled powerful energy burst out! Sweep everything! Modern youth should actively participate in the construction of society and realize the great rejuvenation as soon as possible. How can they be addicted to the love of their children? Thinking of this, Su Chen''s fighting spirit was high! In my mind, the excellent values ??that are constantly circling are like the sound of bells from ancient times! "Give it up, Hancock." "I, Su Chen, am very powerful!!!" "You want to seduce me just because of your beauty?" "What a wishful thinking!!" Su Chen showed a disdainful expression! At this time¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you are very talented and comprehend the skills [core values]!" "This skill can purify the mind, concentrate the mind, and resist the invasion and corrosion of all evil spirits and heretics!" Eh? Is that all right? Su Chen was stunned for a moment. "This...how is this possible..." On the other side of the bath, Hancock''s beautiful eyes widened, "Why didn''t it petrify? Even if you saw my bathing body, didn''t you feel tempted at all?!" "There will be no such absurd things!" Marie Groot quickly said: "Sister''s charm, no matter men, women or children, will be fascinated!" "Probably the fear of death overrides evil thoughts!" Sandersonia added. "Although I don''t know what''s going on... catch him!" "We must not let him go!" Hancock gritted his silver teeth lightly, and ordered. "yes!" "sister!" The two sisters each held weapons and rushed towards Su Chen! "Thirty-six strategies, sneaking is the best!" Su Chen just wanted to leave! "Captive''s Arrow!" Hancock did it himself! A sweet kiss, a fan heart appeared out of thin air, she pulled a pair of bows and arrows from it, and shot hundreds of pink arrows! "Whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!" "Fuck!?" Su Chen looked back and was almost terrified! These pink arrows are the ability of Meimei Fruit¡ª¡ª Captive Arrow! Anyone who is shot by this arrow and whose strength is lower than that of the empress will be forcibly turned into stone on the spot! "However, good time!" Su Chen hooked his mouth and opened his right hand: "Bone Flame Ring!" "Give it to me!!" Chapter 356 Instantly! Bone Flame Ring releases Na Ling and absorbs hundreds of captive arrows! "It''s beautiful!" Su Chen glanced at Najie Space, feeling very refreshed! The queen''s captive arrow is a good thing. It is as powerful as a bullet, and it also has a petrification effect! "Space storage ability!?" Sandersonia and Marigroot were taken aback! Hancock''s pretty face is gloomy, his delicate body shoots out, and a pair of super long legs with 13cm in length, bursting out with overwhelming power! "Aromatic feet!" emmm... The name of this skill. The translation is terrible, but... The power is indeed strong! For the pacifists like Luffy and the others who took their old noses to win, the Empress kicked one to death. It''s as easy as stepping on an ant. The Empress'' speed was too fast, Su Chen raised his arms to resist, only to hear a "click!", and his forearm was broken! "hiss¡­¡­" Su Chen gasped! The Empress''s face is like an iceberg! The killing intent is awe-inspiring! The volley is another fragrant kick! With a 72-degree turn, the snow-white slender legs slammed into Su Chen''s waist! Click! My old waist! ! ! Su Chen screamed and smashed into the ground. It blasted through five or six floors, and spit out more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood! horrible! This is the strength of the Pirate Empress! In a frontal fight, Su Chen can only be completely tortured! On the Chambord Islands before, Akainu kept Su Chen dodging several times because he kept using long-range skills. If they confronted head-on, Akainu could kill Su Chen with a single punch... "I''m still too weak." "Whether it''s Admiral or Shichibukai, I''m far from being an opponent." "On the ground, I can at most draw with a lieutenant general, right?" Su Chen collapsed in the ruins of the floor, smiling wryly. His Last Stand skill was used to treat the injuries caused by the laser cannon a day ago, and it is currently cooling down... "Cuff him Shanghai Loushi and put him in a dungeon!" "I''ll execute him after I finish my bath!" Su Chen gradually lost consciousness when Hancock''s cold Yujie voice came out... "My lord, why didn''t you kill him directly?" Mariegroot walks beside Hancock. Hancock said: "This man. Although he is so weak, he can resist my obsession with Gan Feng! Don''t you think it''s strange?" "It''s really strange." "So, I have to ask." Hancock crossed his arms and frowned. Soon, several female snake-human warriors handcuffed Su Chen with Hailoushi and escorted him to the dungeon. "what happened!" "what happens?" "I heard that thugs broke into Lord Snake Lady''s bedroom! It''s still a man!" "What? Man, how did this creature appear in the Amazon Lily?" "Master She Ji has subdued him!" "Hmph, men are indeed despicable and shameless creatures!" "Men don''t have a good thing!" along the way. Hundreds of snake-human inhabitants. Looking around curiously. "This man is so handsome..." "It''s such a pity to die like this." "No way, we Amazon lilies will never allow men to exist!" Many good-looking snake girls looked at Su Chen who was in a coma and sighed with regret. Not far away, a small old woman was sitting by the attic window reading a newspaper. She is the former king of Daughter Island¡ªGrandma New! "Three Draconians were killed in the Chambord Islands..." "this¡­¡­" "How can this be?" Granny New''s face was stunned! A few drops of cold sweat. From the forehead! She rubbed her eyes vigorously and read it three times, but she couldn''t believe it was true! "A... something big happened!" Granny New wiped the cold sweat from her brow and began to read carefully. The more you look down! The more shocked he is! The Tianlong people who were killed turned out to be three members of Roswald''s family. This is the nobleman among the nobles! and. It''s not just as simple as killing! kneel! kowtow! Lick your shoes! Begging like a dog! These words actually appeared on the noble Tianlong people! It''s unbelievable! "Su Chen!" Grandma New will deeply remember this name and this face! Said to himself: "Who is this young man?" "Killed three Tianlong people, and managed to escape from the siege of two admirals and thirty warships!" "What a hero..." Read it a dozen times in a row! Granny Niu let out a long breath, leaned on the snake crutches, and straightened her waist, "You should take this newspaper. Show it to Snake Princess." at this time. It was already sunset and dusk. Grandma Niu came to the palace and heard that the Empress was interrogating prisoners in the dungeon, so she rushed to the dungeon again. A gloomy and claustrophobic dungeon. a cell. clatter¡ª¡ª A bucket of well water. Splash it on Su Chen''s face! Su Chen woke up! "I... I didn''t die..." "Where is this?" Su Chen looked around and found that his hands and feet were handcuffed by Hai Loushi and he was hanging in the air. Empress Boa Hancock. Standing in front of him coldly with arms crossed. She changed into a purple cheongsam. With a slender figure of 19cm, she is graceful and enchanting. The cheongsam is slit all the way to the waist, revealing two beautiful white legs that are 13cm long. The woman''s hairstyle is the Ji hairstyle of the ancient princesses of Japan, which is parted in the middle, revealing a full forehead. Beautiful dark blue eyes, small and delicate nose, slender lips, and slender brows, Oda spent countless efforts to portray... two pure gold snake-shaped earrings. Add a touch of seductive atmosphere! Liu Hongyuan, Yugong Shuiwu, and Guo Rao were all overwhelmed by this prosperous face! Only Yun Xianxian can compete with it! As for the figure, Lin Xiyuan is in height. It''s not as good as Hancock, but in terms of fullness, the two girls can be said to be neck and neck. "May I have your name?" "from where?" "Sneak into Amazon Lily, what''s the purpose?" "What method did you use to resist my obsession with Gan Feng?" Question one by one! Su Chen was a little confused by the question! He was seriously injured, his brain was completely blank! "Don''t tell me?" Hancock had expected this a long time ago, and gave an order to Marie Groot beside him, "I won''t believe it if you put him to death, and he won''t say anything!" "Okay, my lord." Marie Groot, who was big and rough, stepped forward and took out a sharp knife from behind her back! With a sneer, he gestured under Su Chen''s crotch! "Mist Grass!" "You... what do you want to do!?" "I''m your benefactor!!" Su Chen looked at the knife, scared! Scared to death! This shit, is it the rhythm to give him a cleanse? He wants a eunuch? "Benefactor? What the hell?" Hancock frowned, "Marygroot, do it!" at this time! "Keep the chicken under the knife!!!" With an urgent cry, Grandma Niu broke into the dungeon and stood in front of Su Chen! "Grandma New?" Both Mariegroot and Sandersonia were taken aback. Hancock was also very upset, "Why are you here?" "Snake Princess!" "Do you know what you''re doing?!" Grandma New was panting and sweating profusely! "Fortunately, I came early, otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life!" Hancock was confused. What is this old woman in the way talking about? "Your name is Su Chen, right?" Granny Niu turned her head to confirm with Su Chen. Su Chen pretended to be very innocent, and nodded cutely, "It''s me!" "That''s right!" Granny New threw a newspaper to Hancock, and then said something that shocked the three sisters! "Three days ago, this young man was on the Chambord Islands..." "Kill three Celestial Dragons!!!" Chapter 357 Inside the cell. There was silence. The three sisters, Boa Hancock, Sandersonia, and Marigroot, were in a daze for several minutes. "Kill three Celestial Dragons?" "How can this be?" Several escort soldiers outside the cell started discussing in surprise! "Tianlong people, aren''t they nobles of the world?" "I heard that once you get hurt, even if it''s only a minor injury, a general will come to protect you with a warship!" "It''s ridiculous!" "This kid can''t even beat Master She Ji. How could he escape from the general?" There was a lot of discussion. "..." Hancock picked up the newspaper on the ground with trembling hands. Marie Groot and Sandersonia also came over to watch. [Mysterious young man from Chambord Islands. Killing three Tianlong people is a heinous crime! ! ! ¡¿ [From now on, the Navy Headquarters will issue an sss-level arrest warrant to the whole world! ! ! ¡¿ [A reward of 300 million Baileys is offered! ! ! ¡¿ Three big titles! Shocked! The three sisters are dizzy! "Plop!" Hancock''s blood sugar dropped instantly, and he put his legs together in a coquettish pose. He fell to the ground. She raised her small face and looked at Su Chen, it was full of unbelievable words: "You...you really killed three Celestial Dragons?" "yes." Su Chen curled his lips, "What? You don''t want to kill me, and you plan to send me to the navy in exchange for a reward of 300 million?" He provoked Hancock on purpose! Tell you to hit me! Still ready to castrate me! "No no... no!" "I''m sorry! I''m so sorry!" "I, I... I don''t know... woo woo woo..." A lot of tears flowed from Hancock''s eyes and dripped on his chest. The woman got up from the ground with hands and feet together, and went to unshackle Su Chen. Endless self-blame! ! Endless remorse! ! The two emotions were mixed in her heart, making her want to commit seppuku! "He really killed three Celestial Dragons?" "My God!" "What did we do to our benefactor?" "We are scum! Beasts!" "God and man are both angry! Pigs and dogs are inferior!" Marie Groot and Sandersonia also hugged their heads in pain and burst into tears! "Master She Ji, what''s the matter with the two imperial sisters?" The guards and jailers outside the cell looked at each other. "Go down first, you have nothing to do here." Granny New came over, chased away the idlers, and then looked at Hancock with a sigh. "Benefactor. It''s too late to say anything now..." "Please punish me!" "As long as you can eliminate the resentment in your heart, you can treat me however you want!!!" After releasing Su Chen from the shackles. Hancock''s long legs were bent, and his snow-white knees knelt directly on the ground! Weeping bitterly, her delicate body twitched! "Punish you? No matter what?" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat! After thinking for a while, he stretched out his hand and pinched Hancock''s cheek a few times! "ok!" "The punishment is over!" Su Chen stopped. This time, even Grandma Niu was stunned! "My God..." "What a big heart..." "Even if he was tortured and imprisoned, there was no retaliation at all!" Granny Niu looked at Su Chen dully, "This is simply... the heart of an emperor!" Su Chen didn''t hit the empress with his hands! Did not put forward any unreasonable ideas! With a heart like the sea, she completely conquered the three Gorgon sisters! "No¡­¡­" "No!!" "Benefactor, hit me! Scold me!" "Please! If you behave like this, I will only blame myself even more... woo woo woo..." Hancock covered his face in pain, tears flowed more fiercely through his fingers. "I go!" "Unexpectedly, the dignified Pirate Empress has a tendency to be abused?" Su Chen shook his head speechlessly. The next second, he suddenly remembered something! Luffy! "Empress, right? That''s it. Do me a favor!" "My captain and I were sent to this island by Shichibukai. If you send someone to find him and prepare a table of delicious food for us, I will forgive you!" Su Chen said. "It''s that simple?" Hancock froze for a moment, then immediately gave the order. Unleash the power of the entire Nine Snakes to find Su Chen''s captain! . half an hour later. The empress accompanied Su Chen to the town, and found Lu Fei who was covered in bandages and was being watched as a mummy. "Su Chen?" "Hey! I''m here!" Seeing Su Chen approaching, Lu Fei grinned and waved at him! Su Chen walked into the hospital with a smile, "Lu Fei, are you okay?" "It''s okay! I just ate some poisonous mushrooms, and I woke up here." Luffy giggled twice. Then he looked at Hancock beside Su Chen, "Su Chen, she is..." "She is the emperor of this island. Her name is Boa Hancock. I just met her." "Oh! Emperor, hello!" Luffy greets Hancock. However. All Hancock''s thoughts were on Su Chen, his pretty face was full of love and admiration, and he ignored Luffy as air. Su Chen smiled wryly. It seems that he won''t be struck by lightning if he robs Luffy''s woman, right? "What a cold woman." Luffy was not annoyed, he grabbed Su Chen''s hand and said, "Su Chen! I have Sauron''s life card, let''s go find them quickly!" "no!" When Hancock heard this, he flatly refused! "I will never allow my hero to leave!!!" "hero?" Luffy scratched his head, not understanding anything. Su Chen smiled wryly and said, "Don''t worry, Luffy, Zoro San will rule them out. There is no danger to their lives for the time being." "Batholomi Bear, on the surface, is our enemy, but in fact, he is helping us escape, haven''t you noticed this?" "In that case..." Luffy looked dumbfounded, "It seems to be true! When I landed, I didn''t suffer any injuries." "Su Chen, you are amazing!" Hancock turned into a little girl, her eyes are full of admiration! Su Chen ignored her, and continued to talk to Lu Fei: "So, let''s have a full stomach first!" "Is there food?!" Luffy was overjoyed, "Great! I''m starving to death!" Afterwards, Hancock took Su Chen and Luffy to the palace. There, Hancock prepared for them the most delicious food in Daughter Island, a banquet tens of meters long! Good wine, delicious food, beautiful women, nothing is missing! Luffy''s eyes lit up, and he rushed over like a storm, sweeping away the food on the banquet! "..." Seeing this amazing eating speed, Sandasonia was stunned! "Well... benefactor." "Your captain, you eat too fast." Su Chen felt a little embarrassed, "Sorry, that''s all he is." "Su Chen, please don''t apologize, I should be the one to apologize!" Hancock looked at Su Chen affectionately, and then ordered: "Bring up all the food in the kingdom!" "yes!" "sister!" I don''t know how much meat I ate, probably as much as dozens of cows. Luffy just had enough. Lying there with a belly like a hillock, I was hooked! after dinner. Su Chen chatted with Granny New and Lu Fei. Hancock quietly walked behind Su Chen, whispering softly: "Su Chen, it''s getting late at night, should I..." "Go to bed?" On the empress'' cheeks, blossoming blush bloomed. White teeth bit her red lips lightly, the anticipation in her eyes was about to flow out like a stream... Chapter 358 "go to bed?" Su Chen is drinking tea! Almost spit it out! This Empress... On the surface, he is majestic and cold as a mountain, but his heart is so slutty! So nasty! "After all, he is the emperor of a country, managing hundreds of thousands of subjects, how can his private life be so corrupt?" "no!" "I have to teach her well!" Su Chen frowned into a word of Sichuan! Justice is driving him! "Hancock, come with me!" "I have some advice for you!" Su Chen got up angrily, first glared at Hancock, and then said to Luffy: "Luffy, you should rest earlier." "Ah good!" Luffy is also holding a cup of tea. After Su Chen left, he scratched his head and muttered, "Go to bed so early, can you sleep?" "Fool!" Granny New laughed and scolded. "You really believe they are going to sleep?" "Huh? Then what are they doing?" "...Lonely men and widows, handsome men and beautiful women, living in the same room, what do you think they can do?" "Oh I see!" Lu Fei put down his teacup, grinned and said, "It must be a wonderful and exciting game... Pirate Chess!" "I''m dizzy!" Grandma New fell to the ground! How did she know that Lu Fei had feelings for men and women. Don''t know anything! There are only two kinds of women in his eyes! One is a friend! One is the enemy! He doesn''t understand things like falling in love, hehehe! . at this time. Tianshouge, sleeping palace. A big soft tent bed. There is a thick and long boa constrictor, and the empress usually sleeps on it. Now, the empress doesn''t need it anymore, after driving it out, only she and Su Chen are left in the bedroom. "Su Chen..." Hancock was sitting on the bed, his eyes were full of autumn water, and he was secretly looking at him. The jade hand was clamped between the legs, twisting and turning, thinking of doing such a shameful thing with the hero, the heart was like a little Christmas elk, bumping around! Because of the Meimei fruit, hot pink mist rose from Hancock''s enchanting and tender body, like a smoky haze, lingering in love. Set her off as a nine-day goddess... "Su Chen..." She yelled again, opened her small mouth, and spewed out a cloud of hot pink air. Fragrant. It smells good. Su Chen''s heartstrings were tugged at! Looking at the woman in front of him, he felt a little incredible! One Piece, Boa Hancock! The dream goddess in the comics! He actually sat in front of him alive, and even put on such a terrible posture... "system!" "I love you to death!" Su Chen smiled inwardly. "Ding!" "Enjoy the host, this system will be offline for a while." soon. Hancock took off his clothes, and his long hair like a waterfall fell in front of him. A pretty face. Full of sweetness and happiness! "Su Chen, do you know?" "More than ten years ago, I was a slave of the Tianlong people, and I was bullied and humiliated!" "Later, the murloc hero Fisher Tiger attacked Mary Joa and freed thousands of slaves. My sister and I escaped at that time. At that time, I made an oath!" Hancock''s amber eyes. With seriousness: ¡°Ë­ÄÜ°ïÎҺݺÝ×áÌìÁúÈËÒ»¶Ù£¬ÎÞÂÛÄǸöÄÐÈ˶à³ó£¬¶à»µ£¬ÎÒ¶¼ÎÞÌõ¼þµØ¼Þ¸øËû£¡¡± "I waited for sixteen years..." "Finally, you have shown up¡­¡­" "my hero!" "Su Chen!" Hancock can''t get enough of this name! She crawled over from the bed with pink lips. Lightly falling on Su Chen''s lips, his eyes trembling, "Su Chen, are you willing to marry me? Let me use the rest of my life to repay your kindness!" "hiss¡­¡­" "Oops!" "It''s the feeling of myocardial infarction!" Su Chen had to admit it! He''s been teased! However, his mind was very clear, and he tried his best to suppress his excitement: "Hancock, I understand how you feel, but..." "I am not from this world." "What... what?" Hancock was taken aback. Su Chen organized the language: "Hancock, what I''m going to tell you next may be too shocking! You''d better be mentally prepared!" "Uh-huh!" Hancock clenched his fists. Nodding cutely. "You put on your clothes first." Su Chen stood up leisurely. "oh¡­¡­" Hancock''s expression carried a trace of resentment. She''s already stripped naked, this guy is so unmoved? world. There is such a man! After the resentment passed, Hancock felt a burst of satisfaction and joy in his heart. The man she fell in love with was just different! At this time, Su Chen''s voice floated faintly: "Actually, I am a shopkeeper of Myriad Realms Taobao!" The owner of Wanjie Taobao? ! Hancock''s eyes were shocked! A term I''ve never heard of... However, it''s so domineering and majestic! "I have a magical Taobao store that can receive orders from the heavens and the world!" "So far, I have traveled through 18 planes of myriad worlds and received 17 five-star reviews!" "But every time you travel through the world, there is a time limit!" Su Chen said. Glancing at the system page, "Well, in five minutes at most, I will leave this world and return to my world." "What?" "five minutes!" "No...no way!" Hancock threw himself directly onto Su Chen and hugged him tightly. "No! I won''t let you go!" "well¡­¡­" Su Chen knew this would happen, "Hancock, in my hometown, there is a saying!" "It is said that people go to high places, and water flows to low places!" "My current strength is too weak, I can''t even beat you..." Hancock cried and shook his head, "Su Chen, don''t go, I''ll protect you! I''m Shichibukai, I can hide you on Nine Snake Island for the rest of my life, and the navy will never find you!" "Nonsense!!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows angrily! Break away from Hancock''s embrace all at once! "I, Su Chen, a majestic man of eight feet, a successor to socialism, how can I grow up hiding under the wings of a woman!?" "Su Chen...don''t be angry! I just don''t want to be separated from you..." Hancock sticks up again like a candy bar. "I got you." Su Chen said in a deep voice: "But I can''t promise you, man, stand upright, and have the universe in mind! I don''t pay attention to the whole pirate world, let alone a small Nine Snake Island?" "God... oh my god!" Hancock covered his mouth lightly with his hand, his eyes showed surprise. man! Upright! Mind the universe! This is too domineering... As expected of her man! ! ! "I promise you." "Boa Hancock." Su Chen stroked Hancock''s small face, his eyes were gentle but firm: "One day, I will become an unrivaled powerhouse!" "Stay away from the floods and beasts, step on the colorful clouds, and come to marry you!" Clank! Loudly! Hancock looked at that handsome and resolute face, his eyes trembling uncontrollably, he was almost out of breath! Two lines of tears flowed down the face of Peerless Fanghua! She can''t speak anymore! Just keep nodding! next second. Su Chen''s body gradually disappeared in the white light. With a serene smile on his face. Hancock tried to grab something, but couldn''t. When Su Chen completely disappeared, she knelt down on the ground, feeling lost in her heart... It seems that the whole world has lost its color! "no!" "I want to cheer up!" "I want to be stronger!" "What if Su Chen travels through ten thousand worlds and meets a more beautiful and outstanding woman than me?" "I want¡­¡­" "Become the Four Emperors!!!" "Wait for him to marry me!!!" this moment! Su Chen''s words completely changed the pattern of the entire One Piece world! ¡­ Chapter 359 at this time. main world. Luo Family Courtyard, inside the kitchen. "call¡­¡­" "Finally home." "This time through "One Piece", I stayed for a long time!" Su Chen looked at his hands. Thinking of what he said to Hancock just now, his heart was filled with burning belief! "effort!" "struggle!" "Get to the fifth floor of Tongtian Tower as soon as possible, and marry the empress to the main world!" "By the way, there is also Meng Jiangnv, who is so beautiful in the Great Qin World!" "I''ll bring them all back!" Su Chen clenched his fists. Traveling through "One Piece" this time is a big leap. In this fifth-order plane, Qiwuhai, the three generals. They all have the strength to kill themselves in seconds! According to his speculation, the strength of the three generals can be compared to the "God Realm Warrior" in the ancient martial arts world. That is, the [Foundation Building Realm] in the Immortal Cultivation System And the empress, Balthoromixiong, this Qiwuhai is the [Grand Master Realm] I, but I haven''t even broken through the military commander realm! There is quite a long distance from ordinary grandmasters! "too weak!" Su Chen sighed. at this time-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. Completed the food order for Luffy in the world of "One Piece" and received five-star praise!" "Your captain, Monkey D. Luffy, presents you with a platinum red envelope x1." "Your partner, Vinsmoke Sanji, presents you with a silver red envelope x1." "Your partner, Roronoa Sauron, will give you a golden red envelope x1." "Your fianc¨¦e, Boa Hancock, gave you a platinum red envelope x1." "Your fianc¨¦e, Boa Hancock, gave you a silver red envelope x1." "Your fianc¨¦e, Boa Hancock, gave you a plastic red envelope x1." one two three four five six! A total of six red envelopes! Two Platinums! Very nice! ! Not only that, Su Chen came to a devil fruit lottery before, and got the fruit of face and fruit of hell. This trip to Pirate World can be said to be a lot of money! "But, one person. It seems that you can only eat one devil fruit." "Do you want to give this Huangquan fruit to others..." Su Chen was very depressed. The fruit of the underworld is not just as simple as having one more life, but also has a lot of development depth! But at that time, facing Huang Yuan, he had an addiction to pretending to be coercive, and he couldn''t control Jiji at all! Thinking about it now, I feel a little regretful... "Ding!" "Remind the host, [Each person can only eat one devil fruit] This setting is not valid in the main world!" "Eat to your heart''s content, host!" "Really?" Su Chen was overjoyed! That''s cool! Take out the fruit of Huangquan! Su Chen pinched his nose and finished eating in a few mouthfuls! All of a sudden! A bone-chilling cold current gradually melted in the stomach! "It''s so cold!" Su Chen shivered violently! This chill penetrates deep into one''s soul, as if to freeze one''s will! "Ding!" "Eat the fruit of Huangquan!" "You have comprehended the skill: [Resurrection]" "You have comprehended the skill: [Soul Out of Body]" "You have comprehended the skill: [Power of the Underworld]" "You have comprehended the skill: [Soul Control]" "call¡­¡­" Su Chen spit out an invisible cold air! open your eyes! Those black pupils are brighter and more energetic than before. It''s like wearing black contact lenses, looking radiant! "My comprehension is really against the sky!" "It took Brook a few years to develop several abilities, and I immediately comprehended them, cool!" "Soul out of body!" Su Chen had a thought! Immediately! A cloud of faint blue soul emerged from Su Chen''s body. You can freely float in the air, you can also go through walls, hide in the ground, and peep at the girls washing... cough cough! do the laundry! Want to face the wall crookedly! . In short. This ability is quite useful. If Su Chen is trapped in a certain place, he can use his soul to leave his body and run out to convey the news. By controlling the soul energy, you can be invisible and detect. In addition to these. He can also get into the body of weak creatures and control their physical bodies, which is commonly known as seizing the house! "correct!" "I seem to have another devil fruit. I didn''t draw it!" Su Chen was floating in the air and slapped his head violently! "System! Why are you still standing there?" "Ding! Use the third chance of the Devil Fruit Lucky Draw!" "Extracting..." ¡­ at this time. Outside the kitchen, the courtyard. Luo Shiren gave all the food to Empress Su Chen. Contact the hotel under the company and ask them to finish the dishes and ship them over. In the courtyard, there are still a lot of guests, full of guests! Luo Ning''er, Luo Xiaotian and Xiao Yan were busy entertaining the guests, busy coming and going. "This guy, shut yourself in the kitchen, what are you doing?" Xiao Yan glanced at the kitchen from time to time, feeling very puzzled. At this time, Luo Xiaotian''s shout came from outside the door! "Old Master Wu!" "Bring gifts!" Wow! There were more than one hundred guests in the audience. They all turned their heads and looked towards the gate of the yard. The old lady of the Wu family! The richest man in Chuzhou! The name is very loud! Even Luo Shiren came out from the back room to greet him in person! "Oh, old Wu, come as soon as you come!" "Based on the friendship between the two of us. What gift do you bring?" Luo Shiren led Luo Zhenhai, Luo Jianchen, Luo Shiyun and other children, striding towards an old man in a black gown, who was none other than Wu Xinyuan. Wu Xinyuan brought relatively few people, and one of them, a man with a black face like an iron tower, was particularly eye-catching. This person is just over 1.7 meters tall, and his muscles are introverted, like cast steel, containing terrifying explosive power. "Hahaha!" "Old Luo!" "This is your eightieth birthday, how can I come here empty-handed?" Wu Xinyuan directly asked one of his subordinates to pass the gift box over, "I know you like calligraphy and painting, no, I''ll get you a Bada Shanren "Planet of Banana, Bamboo and Stone"!" heard! The faces of many wealthy people changed slightly! For Bada Shanren''s paintings, an authentic one is at least 20 to 30 million! "As expected of the richest man!" "A gift is tens of millions!" Many guests who had gifts of more than 100,000 to 200,000 yuan were a little embarrassed to make a move. "You bastard..." Luo Shiren put away the gift box with a smile, and after chatting with Wu Xinyuan for a few words, his eyes fell on the iron tower man. "Old Wu, this is..." "Oh, his name is Luo Lou, and he is my newly recruited personal bodyguard!" Wu Xinyuan''s tone was faintly flamboyant, "Luo Lou is a disciple of Hongmen. He practiced Hongquan since he was a child. It''s not a problem for him to beat fifty grown-up men by himself." "One person beat fifty grown-up men?" "this¡­¡­" "Are you bragging?" "too exaggerated!" "Where''s Bruce Lee?" Many guests were suspicious. As the old saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands! No matter how much he can fight alone, he is surrounded by fifty strong men, with fists coming from all directions! Who can stand this? I''m exhausted. "Master Wu!" "You cowhide, have you blown your hair a little bit?" A rich businessman with a big belly slowly got up, pointed to a tall and tall white man beside him and said: "My bodyguard, Bill Curry, a retired member of the US Navy SEALs!" "I once performed a mission in the Amazon jungle, and single-handedly killed a jaguar with only a dagger!" "He told me just now that he couldn''t beat five people!!" "That bodyguard of yours is black, thin, and short... Hahaha, I see Xuan!" The rich businessman laughed a few times. Obviously, he didn''t believe it. Chapter 360 "Who is it?" Wu Xinyuan glanced at the fat man and frowned. He hates people he doesn''t know pretending to be aggressive in front of him! These years, older. Put it five years ago, just slap him a few times before talking to him! "This is the boss Chu Qiangchu, who does business in Guancheng, Lingnan, and he''s negotiating a deal with me recently." Luo Shiren smiled. "oh!" Wu Xinyuan spoke contemptuously, and glanced at the foreign mercenary next to the fat man. He is 1.92 meters tall, a head taller than Luo Lou! Although there was respect on her freckled face, deep in her eyes, she was full of disdain for people of the yellow race! "Boss Chu!" "Disrespect! Disrespect!" Wu Xinyuan cupped his fists pretendingly. After chatting a few words, the topic changed! "Boss Chu, you don''t seem to believe that my bodyguard can beat five strong men!" "How about this. Today is Lao Luo''s birthday, let''s let our bodyguards have a one-on-one match, with a bet of 20 million! It''s also very lively!" "How about it, do you dare?" A smile formed on the corner of Wu Xinyuan''s mouth. Luo Shiren didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Old Wu! What a mess!" "It''s okay, don''t worry." Wu Xinyuan patted him on the shoulder. Everyone turned their eyes to Chu Qiang, with excitement on their faces. A few people who don''t think it''s a big deal to watch the excitement, all kinds of fanning the flames. Who wouldn''t want to watch a free martial arts show? "good!" Chu Qiang couldn''t hold back his face, so he agreed! Then he turned his head and said to the mercenary Bill: "If you win that little guy, the bonus is all yours!" "thank you boss!" Bill was overjoyed! With a bonus of 20 million yuan, you can buy several houses! "Are you sure?" On the other side, Wu Xinyuan was also asking Luo Lou. "Not sure." Luo Lou shook his head, Luo Shiren was stunned for a moment, and then heard him say: "I''m not sure about killing him with one move, give me two moves, make sure to let him lie on the ground sideways, and cry for my nanny!" The tone of the black-faced iron tower man was very confident! There was a sneer on the corner of his mouth! "So rampant?" Luo Shiren, Luo Zhenhai, Luo Jianchen, Luo Shiyun and others looked at each other in blank dismay. not for a while. Luo Lou, a member of the Hong Quan family, and Bill, a mercenary, stood opposite each other in an open space in the courtyard. Bill put on a posture similar to fighting, with his back slightly arched, ready to go! well known. The fighting technique of the soldiers of the Ming Dynasty is called [Israeli Fighting Technique]. It is a kind of hand-to-hand combat technique that specifically hits the enemy''s vital points. It is a required course for FBI agents. It is based on modern fighting and integrated into the local boxing of the United States. Brazilian jiu-jitsu, Russian sambo, Japanese karate, and Muay Thai in recent years... The lethality is terrible. "Hehehe." Luo Lou looked at Bill with a relaxed face, with a playful expression on his face. "puff--" Luo Xiaotian spat out a mouthful of Coke, "Hehehe, are you serious?" Luo Ning''er was a little worried, "You won''t be slapped in the face?" "court death!!" Bill was humiliated, and with a right hook, he swung it towards Luo Lou''s face! Although he has retired from the Navy SEALs for many years, he still maintains high-intensity training every day, and his punching speed is extremely fast! However¡­¡­ "Snapped!" Luo Lou is even faster! The left hand draws a spinning black shadow in front of the chest! Easily block this punch. He didn''t even move his feet back half a step. "So fast!" Bill''s eyes widened! In the next second, Luo Lou raised his right foot, tilted his body, and swung his right arm on Bill''s chest like a blacksmith swinging a hammer! "Big Hong hammer!" There was a muffled bang! Bill felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer, spurted a mouthful of blood, flew more than eight meters from the courtyard, and fell to the ground, unable to get up on the spot. "I... I admit defeat!" "Admit defeat!" Bill was afraid that Luo Lou would come up to make up the knife, so he clasped his fists and cupped his hands, spitting blood and saying I give up, I give up. "Hehe, I''ve accepted." Luo Lou returned the salute with a smile. "ah!" "this¡­¡­" All guests. Are speechless. Seeing that Chu Qiang jumped out pretentiously just now, they thought that Bill, the bodyguard, could at least have a 50/50 relationship with Luo Lou! Who knows, he didn''t even make a move! It''s so embarrassing... "How is it, Boss Chu?" Wu Xinyuan laughed jokingly. "I lost!" "However, the next time I come to Chuzhou City, I will definitely bring my experts to visit and get back my face!" Chu Qiang snorted angrily. "Hahaha! Boss Chu is always welcome to come and give money!" Wu Xinyuan laughed wildly. subsequently. Chu Qiang fulfilled the bet. Transferred 20 million to Wu Xinyuan, who waved his hand and gave it all to Luo Lou. "Thank you, Master Wu!" Luo Lou was very excited! Twenty million is undoubtedly a huge sum of money! at this time! There was a commotion outside the yard. Luo Shiren frowned, "What happened? Why are you so noisy?" "Someone seems to be making trouble, Dad, I''ll go and have a look." After Luo Jianchen looked around, he strode towards the gate of the courtyard. Just walked over. A short old man in a rough sermon robe walked into the yard with his hands behind his back. This old Taoist priest is approaching old age. He has a dirty goatee, and the muscles on his face are so loose that they are about to fall off. "Excuse me¡­¡­" "Luo Shiren, do you live here?" The old Taoist spoke with a hoarse voice. "who are you?" Luo Jianchen frowned. Quite curiously looked at each other. Because, the eyes of this old Taoist priest are actually pitch black, with no whites! Such an old age. Still wearing contact lenses? "Let me ask you, does Luo Shiren live here?" The old Taoist repeated the question with a slightly displeased face. Luo Jianchen was also very upset! What''s the attitude of this old thing? "I''ll count to three. If you don''t speak again, everyone in this courtyard will be buried with you." The old Taoist uttered an astonishing sentence with ease! However, when the guests chatted and ate, no one liked him at all. "Immortal!" "You are not happy, are you?!" Luo Jianchen was angry, "Come here, throw him out!" One order! Four servants of the Luo family came towards the old Taoist priest! "court death!" The old Taoist''s eyes were dark, and his wide sleeves were rolled up! Immediately! Two clouds of dense black mist like ink emerged from the cuffs! "Ga! Ga! Ga!!" Hundreds of crows surged out of the black mist! Make an extremely piercing tweet! Like a group of demons dancing wildly. The demons of hell are roaring! "what happened!" "Where did the crow come from!?" "It''s so noisy!" "Fuck..." "This is¡­¡­" All the guests turned their heads to look, and they were all stunned! Thousands of black crows appeared out of nowhere, wrapped the four servants of the Luo family inside, pecking and biting desperately! "Ahhhhhh..." "Ah, help... help..." Terrible screams! Resounding over the courtyard! After a while, four bloody skeletons fell to the ground. There are four strange shapes of death. The ground was covered with scarlet blood, dense white bones, shocking, and the bones were still stained with pieces of meat that had not been pecked clean... "..." Everyone was dumbfounded. This, is this a movie? "careful!" "He is a master of spells!" "Get out of the way!!" Luo Lou burst into anger! At the same time, it turned into a black shadow and rushed towards the old Taoist priest who released the crows! "The tiger climbs the mountain hard!" One move, Hong Quan''s unique skill! Without holding back, he blasted at the old Taoist priest! Luo Lou will use his cultivation to the extreme! As we all know, warriors vs. warlocks must seize the opportunity to strike close and instantly kill them! However. The old Taoist had already sensed his murderous intent, and his sleeves shook! A bloody crow roared and flew out! Puff! Pass through! Under the eyes of everyone, a big gash was torn open in Luo Lou''s chest by the blood crow, and the heart was taken away! "How can it be¡­¡­" Luo Lou''s mind echoed four big characters, and he fell to the ground with a bang, dying in peace! The old Taoist waved his hand, and the blood crow fell back to his shoulder, then glanced at Luo Lou''s body with disdain: "A mere innate middle stage, an ant-like existence." language fall. All the guests in the courtyard changed their faces in shock! And at this time. Su Chen in the kitchen is drawing the third devil fruit! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I got it..." Chapter 361 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you got the Hormone Fruit of the Shemale King!" "This is a superhuman devil fruit." "This kind of fruit can control the body temperature, pigmentation, growth, and emotions of the human body, transform humans from the inside of the body, and even change the gender to become a new human being, that is, a shemale." "..." Su Chen was speechless. His natural fruit was ruined. Originally, I thought I could smoke a shining fruit, a thunderous fruit. Burning fruit and the like, now this hormone fruit... "Shemale Transformation..." "Nimma, is this the rhythm for me to become the King of Shemale in the main world?" Su Chen supported his forehead. I''ve seen the part where the big prison advances into the city in "One Piece". all know. Shemale King Ivankov is a very magical character who can turn a man into a woman and a woman into a man! "Huh? It seems that in addition to transforming into a shemale, there are also skills that can restore the spirit!" Su Chen quickly checked the skills of the hormone fruit! A total of ten items! Healing hormone: greatly activate the body''s self-healing ability. The price is the loss of life. Vitality hormone: It makes people forget the exhaustion and various negative emotions of the day, but the price is that there will be serious sequelae afterwards. Exciting hormone: namely adrenaline, which makes people go into a state of rampage, just like injecting stimulants, which improves combat effectiveness in a short period of time, and has strong side effects afterwards. Female hormones: Turning men into women. Male hormones: Turn women into men. Facial Growth Hormone: Make your face ten times bigger. Death Blink: Blink unleashes a shock wave. Hell Blink: After making the face bigger, Blink releases a shock wave, which is more powerful than Blink of Death. Ganmen afterimage, Galaxy wimk... Su Chen immediately focused on the second ability, vitality hormone! It can instantly make people forget about fatigue, sadness, pain, anger... and other negative emotions, and devote themselves to fighting and work with full energy! "system!" "I''ll make sure again!" "If I eat this fruit, I won''t become a shemale, will I?" Su Chen asked worriedly. "Ding!" "Host, please rest assured, this is a hormone fruit, not a shemale fruit!" "As long as the host doesn''t inject himself with female hormones, he won''t become a shemale!" "call¡­¡­" "I can rest assured that!" Su Chen let out a long breath, and his soul returned to its place. After he took out the hormone fruit, he ate it in a few bites. With the sound of "Ding!", the system prompts! Su Chen''s brain was shocked! He felt that he could control many hormones in the human body! In addition to those ten skills, Su Chen can also output love hormones, dopamine hormones, insulin hormones, testosterone... and more than 70 kinds of hormones! "Although I didn''t get a natural fruit." "But the hormonal fruit is also very good. It can be regarded as satisfying my original intention." Su Chen smiled. Immediately afterwards. A trace of excitement appeared in his eyes! Next, it is everyone''s favorite part of unwrapping the red envelopes! "system!" "Start opening the red envelope!" One order! "Ding!" "Unpack Luffy''s platinum red envelope and get the rubber fruit..." What! Rubber fruit? ! Before Su Chen could cheer up, the system poured cold water on it! "Get the rubber fruit ability for thirty minutes!" "Dry¡­¡­" Su Chen was so angry that he was dying! He thought he got another devil fruit! Continue to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unseal Sanji''s silver red envelope and get the "Super Cooking" ability book!" In the comics, Sanji is positioned as the world''s top chef in addition to licking dogs. It was expected by Su Chen that he could get this skill. "Ding!" "Unpack Sauron''s golden red envelope and get the ability book of "Sauron''s Swordsmanship"!" "Suo Da''s swordsmanship. 66666..." "Fortunately, I didn''t give me road dementia." Su Chen was very satisfied, and directly loaded the two ability books. "Ding! Loading the "Super Cooking" ability book, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading the "Sauron Sword Art" ability book, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading complete." All of a sudden! Two huge streams of information flooded into my mind! Sanji''s superb cooking skills, Zoro''s various swordsmanship. Completely owned by Su Chen! "Cool!" "Two more skills!" Su Chen laughed twice, and continued to open the red envelopes! "Ding!" "Unpack the platinum red envelope of Empress Boa Hancock and get the cheat book of "Armed Color Domineering"!" "!!?" After the sluggishness passed, ecstasy appeared on Su Chen''s face! Armed color domineering, one of the three-color domineering, an important setting of One Piece! "In the comics, Amazon Lily''s snake people are fighting people, and everyone can use armed domineering. Hancock gave me this cheat book. It makes sense!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Learn to arm Domineering, his attack power and defense power, will achieve a leap! at the same time. It can also attack spirit bodies like those with natural fruit abilities! Without further ado! Loaded directly! "Ding!" "Unpack the silver red envelope of Empress Boa Hancock, and get gold and silver treasures worth 10 million Baileys!" "I go¡­¡­" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. What did this woman do for him with gold, silver and treasure? really drunk... Glancing at the space warehouse. Countless gold coins. Jewelry, jewellery, gemstones and the like, piled up in a grid, glittering with gold. "Keep it." "It can''t be sold for a few dollars anyway." Su Chen didn''t change it, and directly opened the last red envelope of the Empress! "Ding!" "You got one of the Pirate Empress''s petite x!" Su Chen: "?" Confused! "Ding!" "Remind the host, the last plastic red envelope contains a message from the empress, do you want to play it?" Su Chen nodded in confirmation. "drop--" "Su Chen! That... the concubine gave you her underwear as a token of love. You don''t mind, do you?" "Also, you said that people go to high places. Water flows to low places. You are right. My structure is too small to match you!" "So, from today onwards, I will practice hard. Become stronger and better!" "Su Chen, I love you!" "I''m waiting for you to marry me!" After listening to the message, Su Chen''s expression became heavy again. Alas, these are all love debts, evil fates! ¡­ at this time. yard. The mysterious old Taoist priest killed the warrior Luo Lou with one move, shocking everyone! No one expected that the innate master who showed his might just now and defeated Bill in the first battle would be torn to pieces by a little old man in the blink of an eye! "terrible¡­¡­" "Huaxia is really scary!" "I want to go home, I want to go home!" "Mom! Woohoo..." Bill was so frightened that he slumped on the ground, his pants were wet with some kind of liquid... "Ga! Ga! Ga!" Countless black crows hovered high above the yard. No one dared to move, for fear that they would end up in the same fate as those four servants! "Luo Shiren." At this time, the old Taoist priest has already forced Luo Shiren out, with dark pupils, cold light, and murderous aura spreading... "I''ll ask you again, who is the person who killed my disciple Zhang Jingheng!" "Where is he?!" The voice just fell. The kitchen door was pushed open from inside, and a handsome young man appeared in everyone''s sight. "Yo!" "What are you doing?" Chapter 362 Su Chen looked at the yard curiously. Luo Shiren was kneeling in front of a little old man, trembling, which surprised him. The Luo family is the number one wealthy family in Chuzhou! Also, how did this group of crows get fatter? Su Chen looked up at the sky. Thousands of crows covered the sky and the sun, making noise, almost covering the entire sky! A gloomy and evil atmosphere permeated the world! Crows have been bad luck since ancient times, as the old saying goes. If the crow flies over the head, there will be disaster without disaster! Can this Nima Suchen bear it? "Mr. Su!" "Help me!" Luo Shiren immediately called to Su Chen for help, as if he had grasped a life-saving straw! All the guests turned to look at Su Chen. With a trace of doubt on his expression, why did Mr. Luo call for help to such a young man? Even Luo Lou, who is so powerful, was killed in one blow, what can a brat do? "I think Mr. Luo is scared and confused!" Fatty Chu squatted on the ground, hugging his head and sighing. Not far away, Wu Xinyuan saw Su Chen for a moment. Tears streaming down my face! He never expected that Su Chen was in Luo''s house! "I''m saved, I''m saved..." Old Mr. Wu covered his face and wept. Fatty Chu: "Another crazy one." At this time, the old Taoist squinted at Su Chen, and immediately saw what was extraordinary about him! "Who are you?" He asked Su Chen. "I still want to ask you? Who are you?" Su Chen glanced at the little old man, then looked at Luo Shiren, "Old Luo, do you owe him money?" "No, no, it''s not that I owe money..." Luo Shiren knelt on the ground and kept waving his hands, "Mr. Su! Help me, he''s crazy, he''s going to kill me!!" "kill you?" Su Chen was instantly furious! "Okay you bad old man!" "In broad daylight, the heavens and the earth are clear, and they actually kill people in public!" "Do you still have the king''s law in your eyes, and do you still have the law!?" "..." All the guests were ashamed. I thought this kid was brain-dead, do you think he looks like someone who cares about the law? "Su Chen!" Luo Ning''er ran over from not far away. Her fair and delicate face was covered with tears, "Please, save my grandpa..." "Mr. Su, my Luo family is willing to pay 300 million!" "Please, sir, save my Luo family!" Luo Shiyun and Luo Zhenhai knelt beside Su Chen one after another, begging bitterly! "What are you doing?" Su Chen frowned, as if realizing the seriousness of the situation. The little old man in front of him actually gave him a sense of mystery that he couldn''t see through! "you¡­¡­" The old Taoist looked at Luo Shiren. He looked at Su Chen again, and suddenly thought of something! Didn''t the family he killed yesterday tell him that the murderer of Heng''er was a young man of seventeen or eighteen years old! ? Could it be... His eyes were shocked, and he quickly said: "Boy, I ask you! Do you know Zhang Jingheng?" "Zhang Jingheng..." Su Chen scratched his head, and suddenly slapped! "Oh! Remembered, wasn''t it that time on the train. Wasn''t that little bastard who bewitched Old Man Luo?" "You really know each other!?" "Not only did I know him, I even killed him!" Su Chen smiled triumphantly, "That little brat can play some tricks, but he can''t fight well, so I killed him easily. It can be regarded as doing justice for the heavens~~" The voice just fell! An extremely cold and sinister murderous aura was released from the old Taoist priest''s body! That face covered with age spots and flabby muscles, twitching and convulsing crazily, boundless hatred condensed in his eyes! In the courtyard, the temperature plummeted! Everyone shivered suddenly! "It''s you¡­¡­" "You killed my Heng''er!" "It''s you! It''s you! It''s you!!" The old Taoist roared like crazy, his eyes were blood red! The guests were all stunned, and Su Chen also guessed the old man''s identity. Hehe smiled, "You''re welcome, my name is Lei Feng!" "Mr. Su..." this moment! Luo Shiren and Wu Xinyuan. My heart is in a panic! They were also not sure, and they would start fighting in a moment, whether Su Chen could beat this person? after all. The aura on this old man is so terrifying... "Heng''er is my only disciple!" "I treat him like my own grandson, how dare you... how dare you let me be a white-haired man to a black-haired man!!" "I want to kill you... No! I want to keep you alive! Watch the people you love, and kill them all! I want you to taste this pain and despair too!!" While the old Taoist was talking! From the cuffs, clothes hem, neck, and trouser legs, there are large streams of black air coming out! Like a coal-fired chimney! Gulu Gulu is emitting black smoke! "this¡­¡­!" Su Chen''s expression was shocked! It seems that something extraordinary has been thought of! Next second! His expression was full of ferocity and anger, his eyes were red with anger, "You...you actually..." Fatty Chu, mercenary Bill. Luo Ning''er, Luo Xiaotian, Luo Jianchen and the others all looked dumbfounded! Why was Su Chen so angry all of a sudden? what happens? "you¡­¡­" "How dare you..." "Exhaust gas indiscriminately!!!" "polluted environment!!!" Su Chen burst into an angry reprimand! Everyone: ... "Brat..." The old Taoist''s cheek muscles twitched, he thought something happened! Immediately, I was so angry that I burst! No more bullshit. With a wave of his sleeve robe, he ordered the crows to attack Su Chen! "Ga! Ga! Ga!" "Crowning!!" "quack!!" Thousands of black crows rushed towards Su Chen desperately, forming a black torrent in the air! "Mr. Su!" "Mr. Su, be careful!" Luo Shiren and Wu Xinyuan looked shocked! Everyone sighed and shook their heads. It was obvious that Su Chen could not escape from the siege of thousands of crows! But Su Chen waved his hand casually! Unexpectedly, countless pink arrows were released and shot into the crows! Even more surprising things happened! As long as the crow is shot by the arrow, it will be petrified on the spot, fall to the ground, and be torn apart! "What!?" The old Taoist stared fiercely! This kid is actually a warlock! ? After a while, Su Chen almost killed the crow, looked at the old Taoist priest and said: "Hey, if you have any skills, show them all. I will meet King Yama later, don''t say that I don''t respect the old and love the young!" "Jie jie jie..." When the old Taoist heard this, he laughed out of anger! "Boy, I don''t know where I learned some spells, so I don''t know how powerful the sky is!" "Forget it, I''ll let you see today, what is a real spell!" "Remember! The person who killed you was the real Demon Crow on Crow Mountain!" That''s it! He rolled up his sleeve robe, and a blood-red crow that was as fast as a bullet shot out, screaming and rushing towards Su Chen! Everyone''s face changed! It was the blood crow that killed Luo Lou! ! "Hmph, my bloodthirsty divine crow was refined in ninety-nine and eighty-one days with the secret method of my Demonic Crow Sect, consuming the blood of hundreds of people!" "All warriors below late-stage congenital will be killed in seconds!" Daoist Mo Crow didn''t believe that Su Chen could escape! At the moment when the blood crow rushed to - "die¡­¡­" "Blink!!" Su Chen touched the upper and lower eyelids of his right eye lightly! Suddenly! An invisible and colorless shock wave erupted from his eyes! Like a fired cannonball, it hit the blood crow flying head-on! Chapter 363 Death Blink! In One Piece, one of the skills of the monster king Ivankov! There is also a translation called ''death wink''! The principle is to use the hormonal fruit to compress the domineering arrogance in the body into a shock wave and release it, which has a powerful destructive power! Su Chen doesn''t have the arrogance of a king, but only the arrogance of an emperor. His power is weaker than that of a monster king, but it is not inferior to a sniper bullet! now! Death blinked and bumped into Blood Raven. explosion occurs! Boom! The blood crow was torn apart on the spot, leaving no bones left! "..." Everyone was dumbfounded. what''s the situation? Just blinked, this bloody crow. Why did it explode suddenly? "What kind of martial art is this?" Luo Zhenhai asked in shock. "Could it be the long-lost art of blinking eyes?!" Luo Shiyun usually likes to read martial arts novels, so she made it up. "Good... so amazing!" The two daughters, Luo Ning''er and Xiao Yan, were so frightened that cold sweat broke out from behind. If you stare at them with this look, you might lose your bones! "impossible!" Daoist Mocrow''s eyes were full of horror. "My bloodthirsty divine crow is the most evil spirit that can kill mid-innate warriors. Impossible!" "This is impossible!!!" Daoist Mo Crow let out a roar and stretched out his arms! Accompanied by a blood-black thick fog! Five bloodthirsty crows flew out of it with ear-piercing neighing! "quack!!" "Gah!!" "Gah! Ah!" As soon as the five bloodthirsty crows came out, the courtyard seemed to have fallen into a bloody prison pool. The extremely thick bloody evil spirit even faintly formed a huge crow''s head in the sky! glance right and left! Horrible! As if to devour everything! God knows, how many people were killed to refine these five bloodthirsty divine crows! "This is a great sin..." Luo Shiren was terrified! Luo Ning''er, Luo Shiyun, Luo Zhenhai, Wu Xinyuan, Fatty Chu and others all had pale faces! "Such a strong bloody aura, I''m afraid. It takes thousands of people to be killed to form it!" "This old devil..." Su Chen frowned and looked at the five bloodthirsty crows, with a trace of fear in his eyes! Death¡¤Blink, the power is too strong, it directly consumes half of his imperial arrogance, and if he does it again, it is obviously not enough to kill five bloodthirsty crows! "superior!" "Tear him apart!!" Following the order of Daoist Mocrow! The five bloodthirsty crows, like cruising fighter jets, separated first. Then, they rushed towards Su Chen from five directions! That scarlet sharp beak can pierce even steel, let alone a human body! Even with Su Chen''s defensive power, being pecked would be uncomfortable! "Clang!" Su Chen didn''t think too much, and directly took out Ju Zheng''s words! Sauron swordsmanship! Su Chen has fully understood! Holding a samurai sword in his hand, he spun like a spinning top at high speed! "What kind of weird sword technique is this?" Daoist Mo Crow was taken aback! "One Sword Style Thirty-Six Troubled Winds!" Five bloodthirsty crows approached. Su Chen swung his saber in a spiral! A powerful knife burst out, roaring like a tornado! Collided head-on with five blood crows! "Get out of the way!" Real Mocrow reprimands! "Gah!!" The blood crow is extremely fast, flying away like five bolts of lightning! But what Su Chen aimed at! It''s not the five blood crow evil spirits, but the caster! "Good boy!" Daoist Mo Crow''s eyes were shocked! Looking at the attacking spiral knife air. Its power is no less than the blinking skill just now! He didn''t have time to think about it! Hastily waved the sleeve robe! "Quack quack quack!!" "Quack quack!!" Endless black crows poured out from his wide cuffs! It''s like a black torrent crashing into the wind of thirty-six troubles! "Chila! Chila! Chila!" "Puff puff puff!" The crows are like crashing into a meat grinder! The feathers were split, and the pieces of meat were scattered everywhere. In the blink of an eye, hundreds of crows were strangled to pieces by the knife air! Soybean-sized sweat oozes from the forehead of Moya Daoist, and his steps keep retreating! at last. More than 2,000 crows were sacrificed to counteract the slashing blows of Thirty-Six Worrying Winds! "This brat..." Mo Crow''s face turned a little pale! Obviously consumed a lot of mana! On the other side, Su Chen was fighting with five blood crows. The shock in my heart is also not small! "This bad old man, where are there so many crows?" "wrong!" "It can''t be a living thing. It must be an evil spirit summoned by a spell!" "Spell..." "Yes!!" Su Chen suddenly remembered! Before he broke through the second level of the Tongtian Tower, he got a Dota Black King Staff in the lottery, and stayed in the warehouse to eat ashes! Take a quick look at the warehouse! Black King Staff A mighty staff imbued with the power of a giant! Additional skills: God descends to earth! Immune to all types of magic effects, including crowd control and damage, for 3 seconds! "Within 3 seconds!" "Immune to magic!" "Enough to kill him!" Su Chen''s thoughts froze! Although this bad old man is a real person with magic skills, he is equivalent to a general and a warrior! But in the case of magic immunity, I have the confidence to kill him! "Shua!" Thinking like this, the samurai sword slashed out in the air! Click! Chop a blood crow to the ground! The injured Blood Raven did not die immediately, but got up crookedly and rushed towards the nearest guest! "ah!" "Help... help!" The guest got up and tried to escape, but was stuck in the throat by the sharp beak. Start sucking blood like crazy! "Gurrrrrrrrrrr..." "Oh my God!" Everyone''s face changed wildly! They wanted to run, but there were rows of black crows standing guard on the walls around the yard! Whoever dares to escape over the wall, they will definitely attack in groups! In a short while! The unlucky guest died on the spot due to excessive blood loss! And that blood crow. The injury has recovered, and he rushed to the battlefield screaming again! Ten seconds later, another blood crow had its wings cut off! It dragged its body unhurriedly, rushed towards a female guest, followed the same pattern, sucking blood to heal its wounds! "this¡­¡­" Seeing this, all the guests fell into despair. Is this horse riding a hair? Of the five blood crows, as long as one is injured, it will suck blood to heal immediately, and the remaining four will cover for it... Infinite reincarnation, tired and exhausted, right? ! "Damn it!" "Mr. Su is going to lose!" Luo Jianchen knelt down on his knees, crying and singing bad news. Luo Ning''er clenched her fists tightly, "Come on, Su Chen! Don''t lose..." Xiao Yan also cried anxiously! How could she have imagined that Su Chen, whom she regarded as a little beggar an hour ago, turned out to be such a powerful warrior! More than a hundred people in the audience were counting on him to survive! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Boy, how does it feel for me to be in a row with five crows?" "There are more than a hundred people here as my blood bank, you will be exhausted to death!" At this time, the maniacal laughter of Moya Daoist came from the gate of the courtyard! Then he raised his head and shouted: "Heng''er!" "You are the spirit in the sky, watch carefully!" "As a teacher, I will avenge you!!" Daoist Mo Crow burst into tears! It took him decades to find such a good seedling as Zhang Jingheng. Heng''er was supposed to inherit his mantle, devote himself to cultivation, and revitalize the Demon Crow Sect! But who knows, he usually reads too many novels about soldiers kings and genius doctors. Always imagine yourself as the male pig''s feet inside! Master down! Punch gangsters, kick dudes! School belle, young woman, loli, imperial sister, female teacher, female anchor, female nurse, female law enforcement officer, female president... All kinds of beauties, throwing themselves into the arms, wanton flowers, laughing proudly in life! result-- After going down the mountain to practice, he was killed before entering the city! "Internet novels are harmful!" "Wait for me to kill this son!" "Let''s go look for those online novel writers. If you meet one, you will kill one, and if you see two, you will kill one pair!" "To sacrifice the spirit of my disciple in heaven!!!" Chapter 364 "What?" "Kill the Internet writers to sacrifice your apprentice?!" Su Chen heard this! I was angry at that time! Damn! We web writers work hard to code and earn some manuscript fees. Did you mess with you? "Damn old man!" "Shut up!!" "It not only pollutes the air environment, but also troubles our web writers!" "I see you¡ª" "court death!!!" In Su Chen''s eyes, there was a killing intent! Immediately after forcing the five blood crows back with one blow, Su Chen suddenly made a strange movement¡ª¡ª He threw the katana and drove it into the ground in the middle of the courtyard! "What does he want to do?" Everyone is staring at the ever-changing battlefield! They don''t understand. Why did Su Chen abandon his weapons? Could it be that he knew he was invincible. Broken jar? "Is this the way to admit defeat..." Xiao Yan''s pupils were dim, and disappointment appeared on her beautiful face. She also hoped that he could become a hero... "No!" Luo Ning''er shook her head beside her, "No way! Su Chen is not someone who gives up easily..." "Jie jie jie..." At this time, Mo Crow Daoist sneered sinisterly. "What? Want to surrender, begging me to spare you?" "Bah! Dreaming!" "From the moment you killed me, Heng''er, you were already a corpse!" "Blood Crow obeys orders! Pull out this kid''s tendons!" "I want to bring him back to Crow Mountain, torture him day and night, and make him regret being born in this world!!!" Su Chen: "..." How did this Brain Tonic Emperor gain weight? Shaking his head, he took out a skull staff from the space warehouse! "system!" "Activate the ''Avatar'' skill for me!" Ding sound! The Black Emperor Staff is broken! Su Chen''s whole body was stained with a layer of matte silver-gray, like mercury! The gods descended to earth, and the magic immunity state! "Um?" "This kid, has he mutated?" Seeing Su Chen''s change, Master Mo Crow froze for a moment, then picked up the formula and drove the blood crow to attack! "Ga! Ga! Ga!!" Five blood crows rushed forward with ear-piercing screams! "Mr. Su!" "be careful!!" "Get out of the way!" Wu Xinyuan and the Luo family screamed! However, Su Chen strolled in the courtyard. He smiled lightly with his hands behind his back, without any intention of dodging! "Damn it!" "This Mr. Su, he gave up on himself!" "well¡­¡­" "Once he dies, we will die next!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo The guests are all in despair! Right now! Five blood crows collided with Su Chen! The next moment, they passed through the body one after another! Su Chen seemed to be a 3D stereoscopic projection, without any entity! "What... what''s going on?" Fatty Chu rubbed his eyes vigorously, thinking that he had made a mistake. Wu Xinyuan was also confused. "How did you go through it?" "impossible!" Real Mo Crow''s eyes were terrified, and he drove the Blood Crow again, attacking Su Chen''s back! Whoosh whoosh search whoosh! The five blood crows passed through their bodies again without causing any harm to Su Chen! "how so?!" Daoist Mocrow is going crazy! "What kind of spell is this? It can resist my bloodthirsty god crow!!" "No! I don''t believe it!" "This is impossible!" Daoist Mo Crow yelled, while waving his sleeve robe, scrambling for spells! "Second-level spell: Fog of Corrosion!" Another vicious technique! A large amount of dense black mist drilled out from the cuffs of the real man Crow, baring his teeth and claws. Pounce towards Su Chen! If it falls on an ordinary person, within a few seconds of keeping it, it will be turned into pus! But Su Chen walked out of the black mist leisurely, without any damage, and his face was always calm! "No...it''s impossible!" "Second-level technique, Dark Crow Spear!" The real Mo Crow has a hideous face. The hands are in the shape of claws, condensed into a spear above the head. Two skinny arms were exposed, and the pitch-black long spear was floating erratically, and there was a terrifying penetrating force in the body! "Die!!!!" The real magic crow screamed! Use up all your mana and throw the Dark Crow Spear! "Boom!!!" In the air, there was a humming sound. The power of this shot is no less than that of a Barrett heavy sniper bullet! However¡­¡­ It still passes through the body. It shot straight into a room, and the entire wall burst open! "..." "Ahhh!" Daoist Mo Crow is completely desperate! collapsed! Useless! His strongest technique is enough to instantly kill the innate peak warrior''s Crow Spear. It didn''t work on Su Chen at all! Is this guy a monster? "How could this be, who is he..." Xiao Yan was dumbfounded. "I knew it! Su Chen is amazing. How could he give up so easily?" Luo Ning''er waved her pink fist excitedly, her beautiful eyes were full of admiration! at this time. Su Chen glanced at the remaining time for the god to descend to earth. 15 seconds. "Almost, enough." Su Chen withdrew his gaze, his heart skipped a beat! The silver-gray arms were suddenly dyed a layer of black! Domineering armed color! In the world of One Piece, an ability that greatly improves attack and defense functions like an invisible armor, and can evolve into attack power, and then compete with those with natural fruit abilities! "Crack!" Su Chen, who was strolling in the courtyard just now, suddenly disappeared in place at the moment when he used his armed domineering aura, leaving only a large circle of cracks like spider webs on the soles of his feet! The next moment! Su Chen raised his fist. Come to the real Mocrow! "Okay... so fast!" The back of Daoist Demon Crow is dripping with cold sweat! Only time to mobilize the black mist defense! "Boom!" A punch! Moya Daoist was like a rag doll that was blown away, it circled four times on the ground, and finally crashed into an old locust tree! "puff!" Just got up, spit out a mouthful of blood! The goatee was stained with blood, and the real man raised his head. Looking at Su Chen in horror, it was like seeing a ghost! His black mist can defend against bullets! This kid''s punch is more powerful than a bullet? ! "Mr. Su, that''s...so amazing." Luo Shiyun looked at Su Chen dully, gasping for breath, feeling like a deer bumping her heart for a moment. "not dead?" Su Chen couldn''t help being surprised when he saw that the old man still had the strength to get up! In that punch just now, I used 70% of my strength! The speed is almost full! "Shua!" If the fist doesn''t work, Su Chen rushes out again! Everyone can''t see where others are at all! I can only hear the snapping of muscles and muscles like a bow, the howling of the wind, and the hunting of clothes! The whole person is like a lion jumping up, a tiger rushing at a sheep, twenty steps away, and snatching it away! It''s too late, it''s soon¡ª Su Chen soared into the air, and whipped his leg as viciously as a guillotine knife, and slammed it towards Daoist Moya! The old man had already made preparations, wrapped his whole body in black mist, and shrunk his body into a ball! "boom!!!!" One leg exploded, kicking the air! There was a heart-piercing whistle faintly in the air! Moya Daoist has no way to escape, he is like being hit by a train, his body is kicked into the air, "click!", the old locust tree behind him, which was hugged by two people, broke in the middle! The bark sawdust was blown up and whirled all over the sky! "puff--!!!" A mouthful of blood spurted wildly! This time, Su Chen hardened his legs with armed domineering, and Mo Crow couldn''t get up at all. His spine was broken in two, his arms and ribs were all comminuted, and his internal organs were all shattered! If he hadn''t been forced to hang with a mouthful of magic power, he would have hung up long ago. "You... who are you..." Daoist Mo Crow vomited blood while trying to raise his head, trying to see Su Chen''s appearance clearly. Suddenly found out. The samurai sword stuck on the ground appeared in Su Chen''s hand at this moment. It turned out that when he rushed over just now, he even pulled out the knife! "My name is Su Wolong!" That''s it! The armed domineering winds up, and the long black blade cuts down brazenly! "Puchi!" An old human head was thrown into the air! Warlock in the real world, the magic crow! Pawn! Chapter 365 The caster dies. The five bloodthirsty crows hovering in the sky and the hundreds of black crows guarding the wall all disappeared in smoke. Psychic beings, sustained by the caster''s mana, cannot exist independently in the world. for a while! The crisis is over! Survive the desperate situation! Everyone had a feeling of unreality, staring at Su Chen, all around silent. "call¡­¡­" After a few seconds. Luo Shiren let out a long breath, and led everyone in the Luo family, and hurried forward with cupped hands. "Thank you Mr. Su for saving your life..." Luo Zhenhai, Luo Jianchen, Luo Shiyun, Luo Juan. Luo Chunfeng''s five elders. Xiao Yan, Luo Ning''er, and Luo Xiaotian are three juniors. They were all on their knees, not daring to look up at Su Chen''s face. Especially Wang Zhiming''s mother Luo Chunfeng. His body kept trembling, for fear that Su Chen would take his anger out on him because of Wang Zhiming! Wouldn''t it be as easy as crushing an ant to kill such a person with peerless martial arts? However, how did she know that Su Chen was already in the One Piece world in the past hour in the main world. After staying for three days and three nights, I had almost forgotten about Wang Zhiming. "Mr. Su..." Wu Xinyuan rushed over from not far away, knelt down, caught Su Chen and licked: "Sir, martial arts are unrivaled, invincible in the world, invincible, and the jade tree is facing the wind!" "Okay, okay..." Su Chen waved his hand at him, signaling him to stop licking. I don''t think so. "Sir, martial arts are world-class!!" "Invincible!!" "Invincible!!" "Jade tree facing the wind!!!" More than a hundred guests all knelt down towards Su Chen! The slogan is shocking! Everyone was completely overwhelmed by Su Chen! Gratitude, admiration, shock, awe, all kinds of emotions mixed together, at this moment, Su Chen is a warrior god in their hearts! "This man is too strong..." "It''s the same as those heroes in martial arts TV dramas!" "I seem to have fallen in love with him!" Xiao Yan knelt on the ground, clasped her hands together, her eyes were rippling, and the corners of her eyes were moist. "This matter, after all, is because of me." "Old man Luo, help me deal with the aftermath. I still have something to do. I will slip away first." After Su Chen finished speaking, he was about to leave. "Xiaoyan, Ning''er! Go see Mr. Su off!" Luo Shiren said quickly. The second daughter stood up happily. Being able to get along with such a great hero alone, many female guests were envious to death. Who knows, Su Chen glanced at Xiao Yan, and said indifferently: "You don''t need it, senior sister Ning''er will send me off." "I¡­¡­" Xiao Yan''s footsteps froze! My heart is broken! Tears couldn''t help dripping down. Su Chen didn''t look at her again, and left with Luo Ning''er, "Woo woo woo..." Xiao Yan cried sadly. She really wanted to slap herself a few times! Why judge people by their appearance before! Why! ¡­ Out of the Summer Palace. It was eight o''clock in the evening. Luo Ning''er walked with Su Chen to the garage, her heart was beating wildly! Su Chen could hear the voice clearly. The corner of his mouth hooked. "Did you freak out just now?" "Well, kind of scary." Luo Ning''er nodded slightly. Those scenes just now were too bloody. Fortunately, she has a good mental quality. Among the guests, many daughters who were weak in psychology even fainted. "Oh, I never thought that what happened at that time has been involved until now..." Luo Ning''er sighed. Su Chen laughed again, "Hey, on the high-speed rail that day, you seemed to be attracted by that Zhang Jingheng, right?" "I... I didn''t!" Luo Ning''er argued with a blushing face, "Zhang Jingheng and his master are both lunatics! Damn it! They should go to the eighteen hells and be thrown into a pig''s womb in the next life!" "Uh-huh." "Yes." Su Chen silently listened to her changing the subject. All the way to the garage, Su Chen drove away, Luo Ning''er stood at the intersection, looking around for a long time. Those crystal clear pupils were full of love and admiration. Such a powerful man, any woman would love him, right? on the way. Su Chen was driving the car. Received a call from someone I hadn''t spoken to in a long time. Editor-in-Chief of Shengtang Chinese Website, Zhu Wang! "Hello, Brother Zhu?" "Dongpo, what have you been up to lately?" "Nothing busy." Wearing a bluetooth headset, Su Chen said, "I came to celebrate my friend''s birthday today, and then killed an old Taoist priest who used psychic spells. It''s quite difficult." "..." Zhu Wang on the other end of the phone fell silent: "Dong... Dongpo, I''m a little worried about your state." "Your "Fighting Souls", the results are already very impressive! You can slow down the update pace a little bit and take a break. Take a trip, play a dick, make your hair and so on..." "What!?" When Su Chen heard this, he became angry! He slammed his fist on the steering wheel. It made a loud noise, which startled the owner of a BMW z4 next to it! "Brother Zhu!" "What do you mean? Let me stop changing?" "Let me tell you! We web writers, except for the military, are more confident than any other profession in the world. Every day, there are five shifts, and there is no change. Every other day, every year, when others are on holiday, we add more shifts!" "Readers curse, we bear it!" "The editor reminds us, we will bear it!" "If the earth doesn''t explode, we don''t have holidays!" "The universe does not restart, we do not rest!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" When Su Chen mentioned the emotion, he lay on the steering wheel and cried sadly! The owner of the BMW z4 next to him looked contemptuous: "I drive a Koenigsegg and write Nima''s online novels. You can pretend to be b!" On the other end of the phone, King Zhu was also crying! He has been an editor for so many years. There are not a thousand authors, but eight hundred! Su Dongpo is the most dedicated one! 50,000 words are updated every day, no delays, continuous updates, no irrigation! May I ask, who else can compare to him in the online literary world? "Dong... Dongpo, actually. I''m calling you today, and I have something to tell you." "whats the matter?" Zhu Wang paused, and then said: "It''s like this, your "Fighting Souls", from the day it hit the shelves, has dominated the best-selling sales list, and it has been a month now!" "It stands to reason that you have already won the bet with Longbatianxia." "But he contacted me yesterday and said that he wanted to arrange a dinner party, and I will pay you for it. Tomorrow at ten o''clock at noon, at Jiangnanfu Hotel, Dongpo, look..." heard the words. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, will you pay me back? hehe! OK! "I''ll be here tomorrow." After Su Chen finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Zhu Wang in the company put down his phone and heaved a long sigh of relief. It seems that this grievance is finally over... Back to Jiangnan University. Su Chen took out his mobile phone and suddenly wanted to check the first month''s manuscript fee for "Fighting Souls". The bank card he signed with the website is a rural credit cooperative card that he has handled for several years. Bind PayPass. Click to check balance... Chapter 366 ¡¾RMB Balance¡¿: 1,537,468 yuan. "Ten million?" "so much?" Seeing the balance in the card, Su Chen couldn''t help being surprised. You know, "Fighting Soul Sphere" is the first novel published on the Internet under the pseudonym of Su Dongpo! Plus, it''s only been available for a month! The electronic subscription fee is as high as 10 million! "As far as I know, Chen Dong, one of the Five Whites in the Central Plains, only has a one-year electronic subscription fee of 10 million!" ""Fighting Souls" for one month. It is equal to Brother Dong?!" "Sure enough, it''s terrifying!" Su Chen took a deep breath. Of course, he understands. This manuscript fee is half of Yun Xianxian''s credit. This woman''s traffic is now number one in the entertainment industry. "hehe." "Dragon Batian, you wait for me." A cold light flashed across the corner of Su Chen''s eyes! Back to the campus dormitory. Zhang Dapao is reviewing his homework, Qi Guangyao soaks his feet + watches a movie. Han Li was typing, knocking on the keyboard until it made a loud "crack!" sound. terribly upset. Wearing n green hats by a female ghost, this guy can be said to be quite miserable! "This kid." Seeing this, Su Chen shook his head. Then he took out his phone and tipped five golden leaders for Han Li''s novel "Is the Green Scale a Thing in the Pool". The golden lord is the most expensive gift of ''Singularity Literature Network''! One worth 1wrmb! The most expensive gift on Changyue is called the King of Shenhao, which is worth 999rmb, which is much worse than the golden leader. not for a while. Su Chen was taking a shower in the bathroom, when he heard Han Li screaming like crazy outside! "Mist grass! Fog grass!" "Five Golden Alliances!" "I rushed to the top of the reward list in no time!" "Big Brother, Second Brother, Da Pao, hurry up and watch!" "Brothers, my novel is going to be hot!!!" Su Chen smiled slightly. He tipped anonymously, and Han Li didn''t know who he was. For him now, 50,000 can only be regarded as pocket money, and even the manuscript fee for "Fighting Souls" is nothing to him, it should only be regarded as pocket money. ¡­ After taking a shower. go to bed. sleep! Su Chen summed up the harvest of this "One Piece" trip! First, there are three devil fruits! Brook''s Underworld Fruit! Shanks'' face fruit! The Hormonal Fruit of the Shemale King! There is also a rubber fruit that lasts for 3 minutes! Secondly, there are Sauron''s swordsmanship, Sanji''s cooking skills, and the queen''s armed color domineering cheats! Finally, the pile of gold and silver treasures and the empress'' little underwear. "It''s so cool!" "This time, it has greatly increased my strength!" "You can go to the Tongtian Tower and challenge the King of Thunder and Lightning!" Su Chen''s heart was on fire! On the third floor of the Tongtian Tower, the King of Thunder and Lightning. Yang Yong is punished! The last time he used ball lightning to instantly kill him, this time he has Luffy''s rubber fruit, which can ignore thunder and lightning! Because rubber is an insulator! In the "One Piece" comics, Luffy relied on the rubber ability to defeat the thunder fruit ability user, Enilo in Sky Island! "system!" "I want to participate in the Tongtian Tower assessment!" "Ding!" "Plane teleportation is starting. Destination: Ten Thousand Realms Trial Star!" As the system sounded. Su Chen''s soul was forcibly sucked into the black hole! In the blink of an eye, teleport to Trial Planet No. 9, which is trillions of light-years away! The huge rainbow portal is still busy, every minute and every second, there are system users from various galaxies. Go out from the door. On Earth, Su Chen could pretend in various ways, but in this kind of place, he had to keep a low profile. He was wearing a black hooded sweater, put his hands in his pockets, lowered his head, and hurried towards Tongtian Tower. Along the way, he saw all kinds of bizarre cosmic creatures and various buildings. I don''t know what it is for. after an hour. Line up to the Tongtian Tower. "Ding!" "Please choose Trial Mode, Visa Mode, Challenge Mode. Endless Mode, Multiplayer Cooperation Mode, Adventure Mode. Nightmare Mode..." "Visa mode!" "Ding!" "Pay 3 gold coins and teleport to the third floor of Tongtian Tower, 9, 8, 7, 6..." Wow! A white light led Su Chen into the tower. When he opened his eyes again, he came to the familiar closed room. xx City Internet Addiction Treatment Center! "Ahhh!" "I''m not online anymore!" "Please, don''t call me!" "I want to go home!!" "Uh uh uh uh-!!!" From the next room, there were miserable screams! Hearing that, Su Chen was terrified. at this time-- "Squeak!" The iron gate opened. A middle-aged man in a white coat and black-rimmed glasses walked in. King of Lightning! Yang Yong is punished! The big boss on the third floor of Tongtian Tower! "Young man. Are you coming to quit your internet addiction again?" With a smile on his face, Dr. Yang picked up a helmet full of wires from the electrotherapy chair and walked towards Su Chen: "This Internet addiction is a disease that can be cured!" "Trust me, put it on. Don''t fight, I will give you a new life!" Su Chen didn''t like him at all. Take out the rubber fruit from the ring and swallow it in two bites! In less than a second, the cells in his whole body mutated, not only full of elasticity, but also turned into an insulating material! "Ding!" "Eat rubber fruit!" "The host will have the ability of rubber fruit for 3 minutes!" "Because the host''s comprehension is too high, the fruit has been awakened, and you can freely use the first to fifth forms!" Hear the system prompt. Su Chen was stunned for a moment! Fruit awakening? Fifth gear form? Friends who have watched One Piece know that as of 2019, in the comics, Luffy has not yet developed a fifth form, and the fruit has not yet awakened. "Am I walking ahead of the comics?" "66666, my comprehension is really against the sky!" Su Chen was very excited! Yang Yongxing in front of him was still beeping non-stop. "Eraser¡ªeras¡ª" Su Chen stretched his arms back more than ten meters! "Bazooka!!" The arm was pulled back quickly, and both palms were brought together and smashed towards Yang Yongxing! With a bang, Yang Yongxing was hit in the abdomen, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and flew more than ten meters away! "you wanna die!!!" Yang Yongxing got up and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth! Take off your glasses! He fell to the ground! In an instant, there was lightning and thunder! "Zizizizi!" "Zizizizizizizizizi!" Countless branch-shaped electric arcs emerged from Yang Yongxing''s body! There are countless thunderstorms in the air! This power is enough to change the color of the world! "Millions of volts, discharge!" see! The white coat on Yang Yongxing''s body fluttered in the wind, grinning, poking out with one finger! scoff¡ª¡ª A blue and white electric arc rushed towards Su Chen at an extremely fast speed! "snort!" "Young man, if you don''t eat the toast and eat fine wine, then the old man will have to send you to heaven!" Yang Yongxing snorted disdainfully. In his opinion, Su Chen is a weak scum, and a million volts of electricity is enough to kill him. But the reality is... "Zi La!" The electric arc hit Su Chen''s body, passed by, and shot into the distance, but nothing happened to him. Yang Yongxing: "?" Chapter 367 "call¡­¡­" "Scared me." Su Chen patted his chest. After all, he was a little scared when he was killed by one move last time. "This...how is this possible?" Yang Yongxing was shocked! A person who is not afraid of electricity? Is he... Rubber superpowers? "That''s right!" "Rubber is an insulator and does not conduct electricity!" "So your attack can''t hurt me..." Su Chen smiled charmingly and charmingly, "Die! Devil!" "Second gear!" "open!" Sizzling! A large amount of white steam emerged from the countless pores on Su Chen''s body! His skin was red all over, like a hot iron! "Shua!" Disappeared in an instant! A rubber jet pistol hit Yang Yongxing hard. At the same time, the additional armed color is domineering and hardened! "Boom!" The black fist pierced through the lightning protection net, and directly sent Yang Yongxing flying! His eyeballs were staring. With great fear, he spurted out a mouthful of blood mixed with broken teeth! incredible! He, the King of Thunder and Lightning, has been famous in the Jianghu for more than 30 years, and this is the first time someone can hurt him! "This son!" "Can''t stay!" Yang Yong made a few backflips and landed steadily! With both palms together, the lightning in the body quickly condensed into a white lightning ball, and at the same time, a roar broke out! "90,000 volts!" "Ball Lightning!" "Go to hell!" Ball lightning the size of a soccer ball! Holding a long tail. Blast to Su Chen! "I said that!" "Thunderbolt, it''s useless to me!" Su Chen didn''t hide at all, stretched his right leg in the air, armed with domineering look, and hardened his calf! Then a long kick kicked towards Yang Yongxing! "Rubber Eagle Whip!" The ten-meter-long super long legs draw out a blurry afterimage! The ball lightning fell on him, and it couldn''t cause any substantial damage at all! "I do not believe!" "I do not believe!!" "Even if rubber can insulate, there should be a limit!!" Yang Yongxing roared again and again! Taking down Su Chen''s second gear eagle whip, he gritted his teeth and broke out his skills again! "30,000 volts!" "Thunderbird!" Soon, a big blue bird purely composed of lightning gathered in the sky, screaming and rushing towards Su Chen! "A Thunderbird with 30,000 volts is enough to melt metal. I don''t believe this kid..." "Um?" "Molten metal?" Yang Yongxing suddenly thought of something, his eyes shook! Conduct heat! When high-voltage current passes through metal, it will generate huge heat, and rubber is not afraid of lightning. But afraid of the heat! "Hahaha!" "Rubber Boy!" "I found your weakness!!" Yang Yongxing burst out laughing! He raised his hand and touched the iron door and the iron window, Release a few hundred amps of current and a million volts of voltage for a while, and the steel will melt when it meets it, and it will soon be condensed into a machete in Yang Yongxing''s hands! "Pooh!" "hey-hey!" Yang Yongxing spat on the ground, raised his knife and smiled sinisterly. "It happened!" "This devil has discovered the weakness of the rubber fruit!" "High temperature and slash!" Su Chen grumbled that something was wrong. No way, skip the third gear and drive directly to the fourth gear! He took a deep breath. Bite your arms and blow into your muscles! "call--!!" Su Chen''s body and bones inflated rapidly like a blown balloon, and at the same time covered his armed domineering aura, finally turning him into a monster with an inverted triangle figure! "Fourth gear!" "Elastic Man!" Su Chen exhaled a ball of hot air. "What shape is this?" Yang Yongxing was dumbfounded! He has been in the Internet Addiction Rehab Center for so many years, what kind of teenagers have not seen Sha Matt? This is the first time I''ve seen Su Chen like this! "Ah ha ha¡­¡­" "Boy, are you joking?" "Make the body so bloated, the elasticity of the rubber. It makes you unable to stand still!" "Can you be serious?" That''s right, the fourth-level elastic man gave Su Chen too much elastic force, making him unable to stand still, and had to bounce on the spot all the time to maintain his balance. Like a big headed doll. It sure looks funny. "Shut up!" "This form will make you powerless to fight back!" Boom! ! ! The domineering black feet, covered with armed colors, kicked the ground to pieces, and the body was shot like a cannonball! "What a speed!" Yang Yongxing was shocked! Quickly pick up the machete and hold it in front of you! "Ape King Spear!!!" Su Chen''s bloated right arm was continuously compressed like a spring until it became a sphere! Then, let it out! "Boom!!!" This punch! How powerful it is! Than Su Chen punched with all his strength. A hundred times more terrifying! Enough to kill a strong master! With a click, the machete on Yang Yongxing''s chest was shattered, and he smashed through the room. Fly out hundreds of meters! From the Internet Addiction Treatment Center, flew all the way to the road, lying on the ground. Non-stop vomiting blood! "Good... so scary!" "This kid, what kind of monster is it?" Three or four ribs in Yang Yongxing''s body were broken! If it weren''t for the protection of the body with the power of thunder and lightning, the punch just now would have definitely killed him! 100 meters away. Su Chen bounced erratically on the ground, making a sound of "Dang! Dang! Dang!". Similarly, his eyes were filled with apprehension. The machete that was smashed just now had a high temperature of at least a thousand degrees, which almost scalded his skin! "One bang!" "Fight with him!" Su Chen calmly walked out of the room! When he came to the empty road, Yang Yongxing was holding back his big move! "60,000 volts!" "Steel Thunder Dragon!!" Yang Yong punished him like he didn''t want money, and continuously released thunder and lightning. The pupils are white! On the road, more than a dozen cars melted into blazing red hot metal! These boiling molten iron, under the pull of the force of thunder and lightning, gradually wriggled and turned into a giant dragon, suspended in mid-air! "It happened!" Su Chen''s eyes froze! The boiling point of molten iron. Up to 25 degrees! Such a terrifying high temperature, if it covered him, would melt him instantly, making him so dead that he couldn''t die anymore! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Scared!" Yang Yongxing let out a smug laugh! Immediately, don''t talk nonsense with Su Chen! Directly command the Iron Thunder Dragon to attack! "Roar!!!" The Steel Thunder Dragon let out an earth-shattering roar, twisted its body, and bit Su Chen! How dare Su Chen let this monster touch him, his feet cracked the ground, and he raised his fist and rushed towards Yang Yongxing! Shoot people first and shoot horses! Capture the thief first and capture the king! He just needs to attack Yang Yongxing! "Rubber Rhino Howitzer!" This time! The attacking move was changed to two feet, and after being deeply compressed, he stomped hard at Yang Yongxing''s face! Su Chen is confident that if this blow hits, even if the opponent has lightning protection, he will definitely die! "snort!" "Naive boy, do you think I won''t keep my hand?" Yang Yong gave a wicked smile! With a wave of his right hand, thunder and lightning pulled, and a large piece of red hot molten iron quickly condensed into a shield in front of him! If Su Chen kicks in, his legs will be destroyed! But he! Already expected this move! Just crush the prepared five zombie summoning cards! Five zombie boys, appearing ahead! "What!?" "Where did it come out!?" Yang Yongxing was dumbfounded! With five zombie boys under their feet, Su Chen hit Yang Yongxing with a rhinoceros howitzer! "Boom!!!" Chapter 368 Huge muffled noise! Yang Yongxing was like being hit by a giant rhinoceros, and shot out, his whole body was crackling and his bones were shattered! It flew out a few hundred meters away again! "Roar!!!" At this time, the Steel Thunder Dragon rushed over, opened its mouth wide, and bit Su Chen! "Boom!" Su Chen quickly bounced off the spot, some molten iron splashed on him, and green smoke hissed out, making him grin his teeth in pain! His two legs also came into contact with molten iron just now, and the skins melted away! As for the five zombie brothers. It''s melted down to nothing! "The Iron Thunder Dragon hasn''t disappeared yet..." "Explain, that guy is not dead yet!" "Grass!" "Why are you so hard-pressed!?" Su Chen secretly gritted his teeth! As expected of the boss of the third floor! More than two hundred meters away. Yang Yongxing, who was hit by a rhinoceros howitzer, was already dead, but he used the heart pacemaker in his unique "Electric Shock Therapy". Surprised! Then! A big hand! There was a telegraph pole nearby, and a large amount of current poured down and injected into his body! Time for a few breaths! Yang Yongxing recovered from his injuries and stood up! "Little bastard..." "I am the King of Thunder and Lightning. I have been in the world for decades, and no one has ever pushed me to this level. You are proud enough!" While Yang Yongxing was speaking, he radiated endless power of thunder and lightning again! A whole street of steel. Whether it''s a car, a window sill, an iron door, or even a big truck, they were all melted by the billion-level voltage and current, forming hot red molten iron, flowing towards him! "what''s the situation?" Su Chen felt a terrifying high temperature coming from the end of the street! Turn around and look! Scared out of my wits! At some point, Yang Yongxing turned into a two-meter-tall giant, with white thunder streaks on his skin, dense muscles, and a ferocious face. A large amount of fiery red molten iron covered his body, forming a layer of domineering armor similar to the armed color, with a thickness of up to half a meter. The steel thunder dragon also flew back to him, like a ribbon floating with the steam, adding a sense of majesty to the whole shape! "Ding!" "Remind the host, this is the strongest form of the King of Lightning!" "Two hundred million volts Lei Zun!" "It is recommended that the host use the rubber fruit awakening ability and turn on the fifth gear form, otherwise, it is likely to be kicked out of shit!" Su Chen''s face twitched a few times! Made! He originally wanted to beat Yang Yongxing to death with the fourth gear, but kept the fifth gear and broke through the fourth floor! Now it seems. If you don''t open the fifth gear, you can''t beat it at all! "good!" "You forced me to..." Su Chen spread his legs apart, took a sharp breath, and held it! Then keep compressing the body inward! The steel-like bloated body was forcibly compressed several times by Su Chen, making a sound of "steel clang, steel clang". finally-- The rubber is compressed to an extreme, its density surpasses that of gold, and its hardness is comparable to that of diamond! The bloated body was compressed nearly three times, and the muscles were sculpted like knives and axes. They were lean and condensed to the extreme, and covered with a layer of jet-black armed domineering. Although the height is only 13cm. But the killing intent in his eyes is very deterrent! "Rubber fruit, the fifth form!" "Spring Demon!" The high-pressure steam generated when the rubber was compressed dissipated, revealing a short, dark warrior. Unlike fourth gear, which cannot overcome the elastic force and needs to be bounced around. The fifth-speed spring magic man can freely control the body and stand on the ground steadily. "The devil''s state, whether it is strength or speed, has been condensed to the extreme!" "Attack and speed have more than tripled!" "but¡­¡­" "Need to hold my breath!" Su Chen''s eyes were dark, and his mouth was always tightly closed. this tone. Never relax! "This brat..." "There are so many tricks." Yang Yongxing, who was in Lei Zun''s state, was extremely afraid of Su Chen, who was standing on the head of one meter and four heads! From that thin body, he felt unprecedented pressure! at this time. Su Chen took out the Yuanhong sword, used the fruit to awaken the ability, turned the material of the sword into rubber, and then used the armed color domineering to harden it! "Up!" His heart sank! Push your legs hard on the ground, click, click, click! Asphalt road. Layers of shattering! Like a cruise missile, it shot out! "So fast!" Yang Yongxing''s eyes were shocked! With his strength, he couldn''t see this kid clearly? "Hmph, my whole body is covered with molten iron at 25 degrees, no matter how hard I measure it, I dare not touch it!" "I just need to defend my face!" Yang Yongxing raised his hand, ready to go. Through the power of lightning, he can insulate the high temperature of molten iron, but as long as Su Chen touches it, no matter how small he compresses the rubber density, it is impossible to withstand it! "Shua!" suddenly! As soon as the swift and violent gust of wind hits! "coming!" "behind!" Yang Yongxing''s heart shuddered! Turn around quickly! But when the wind direction changed, Su Chen disappeared instantly. The speed is too fast! Yuan Hong, who was armed and hardened, penetrated fiercely from behind Yang Yongxing! However, there was no feeling of piercing into Yang Yongxing''s body! "Hahaha!" Yang Yongxing laughed out loud! "Unexpected. Rubber boy!" "In this state, I can freely twist my body in molten iron. What you stabbed was nothing but molten iron!" Yang Yongxing turned his head and smiled! Raised his right fist. Hit it hard! Su Chen freed his left hand and blocked the blow with a bang! The terrifying molten iron wrapped around the skin, causing bursts of burning pain! "The state of the devil has obviously greatly reduced the pain!" "But...it still hurts!" "It seems that I will solve the battle as soon as possible!" Su Chen held his breath and planned to fight this guy to the death! Anyway, he still has a chance to be resurrected! Scared of an egg! Thinking of this, Su Chen kicked his legs hard, kicked Yang Yongxing hard, and got out! Backflip in the air! "Purgatory machine gun!" "Swish, swish, swish, swish..." Countless fists hit Yang Yongxing! Intertwined in the air into numerous afterimages, as dense as rain! Fist fire coverage! A face to face! Yang Yongxing''s body was punched with countless holes! Fiery red molten iron splashes everywhere! That steel thunder dragon was beaten to death with just a few punches! Under such high-density blows, Yang Yongxing has no escape! "How can it be?!" "Is he not afraid of my hot molten iron?!" Yang Yongxing was stunned! The power of Su Chen''s demon form is stronger than that of the fourth-grade elastic man. Three times the amount, plus the addition of "If you hurt the enemy a thousand, you will stop the loss by 800!" How could Yang Yongxing resist the life-threatening offensive? Countless fists landed on his body, shattering his internal organs and shattering his bones! Finally, like a dead dog, lying on the ground! "electricity¡­¡­" "I need electricity..." Yang Yongxing stretched out his hand to the electric pole, trying to absorb the lightning again. Repair the injury. suddenly! Above the head, there was a loud roar from the sky! "Purgatory!" "Heavy catty pendant!" Yang Yongxing raised his head dully. At some point, Su Chen jumped into the air tens of meters high, aimed at Yang Yongxing, and fell straight down! "No¡­¡­" "No!!!" "Let me go!!!" Yang Yongxing desperately tried to crawl away, but all his bones were shattered and he couldn''t move! "Let me go! I will never run an Internet Addiction Treatment Center again!!" boom! ! ! ! Put your feet down! One foot on the spine! One foot on the head! The terrifying falling force directly trampled his whole body to pieces! Flesh, bones, viscera, brains, splashing everywhere! Can''t die anymore! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have killed Thunder King Yang Yongxing and completed the challenge on the third floor of Tongtian Tower!" "Get seven plane visa time point cards!" "Get 5 gold coins." "Get 3 Babel Points." "Get 8 free attribute points!" "Obtain three black technological inventions of Yang Yongxing!" "A chance to win a luxurious lucky draw for Jiugongge selection!!" Chapter 369 "call----" Hear the system prompt. Only then did Su Chen dare to let go of his tightly held breath. The body swelled rapidly, and quickly returned to its original shape, before crashing down. "Ahhh!!" "Okay...it hurts!" "hiss¡­¡­" Gumballs, time is over! An unimaginable pain came from the arms and legs, which were the parts that had just come into contact with the molten iron. The skin and muscles had completely melted, and white bones could be seen. Su Chen was in so much pain that he was dying! Until a holy light. Falling from the sky, instantly healed all his injuries! "Depend on¡­¡­" "system!" "Can''t you hurry up?" Su Chen sat up from the ground. The whole body is bathed in the holy light, and the face is full of enjoyment. This is also a customs clearance reward, recovering physical strength, injuries and mental strength. "call¡­¡­" "Lightning Dharma King, it''s really hard to kill!" "I originally wanted to kill him within ten minutes, and then hurry up. Challenge the boss on the fourth floor, but now it''s a waste..." Su Chen sighed. Glancing at the reward. "8 free attribute points!" His eyes burst into light all of a sudden! Awesome! The rhythm of soaring strength! "How to add it..." Su Chen frowned and thought. Final decision, add points for balance! Strength +3 points! Agility +3 points! Defense +2 points! "Let''s develop in a balanced way." "Steady and steady, one step at a time." Su Chen secretly thought. Look down. "Yang Yongxing''s three black technology inventions?" "WTF?" Su Chen was confused. He thought he could get Yang Yongxing''s lightning power! That would be so cool! The left hand controls the water element, and the right hand controls the thunder element! Two words! Invincible! Soon, the system answered his doubts: "Ding!" "Yang Yongxing''s three black technology inventions are the three inventions he tinkered with while practicing!" "The first item, electrotherapy chair!" With the sound of the system. A seat filled with more than a dozen wires appeared in front of Su Chen, suspended in the air. "This is an artifact built by the grandfather of the Internet Addiction Treatment Center and continuously improved by the acting director!" "Whoever sits on it will be shocked to death. The pain level can be adjusted, ranging from 1 to 1dol!" heard! Su Chen''s face was shocked! 1 dol start? This is too fierce! dol is the unit of pain. When a woman gives birth, she has to bear almost 5dol of pain, and when the electrotherapy chair comes up, it is directly 1dol. This is sour... "nice one!" "It can be used for torture in the future!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! "system!" "What''s the next black technology invention?" "Ding!" "The second invention, the nuclear energy battery!" A No. 7 battery soon appeared in the air. Su Chen glanced at it. peat. Isn''t this Nanfu battery? Nanfu company, is it so awesome now? Do you use nuclear energy to make batteries? ? "Ding!" "Although the appearance of this No. 7 nuclear energy battery is similar to a certain brand''s battery, the energy contained in it is beyond the imagination of the host, reaching 100 million kwh!" "What?!" Su Chen was instantly stunned! 100 million kwh! What concept? The annual power generation of the Three Gorges Dam is only more than 80 billion kWh! Annual power consumption of the capital Yanjing. More than 900 billion kwh! "Just this small AAA battery, can it supply Yanjing with electricity for a year?" Su Chen expressed deep doubts. "Ding!" "The host does not need to doubt that this nuclear energy battery is an artifact that has been handed down for countless generations in the Internet Addiction Treatment Center! Only the chief physician can hold it, and power is being input into it every second!" "If the host chooses the nightmare mode, Yang Yongxing will use this battery to obtain unlimited lightning energy from it!" "..." Su Chen was sweating coldly. 100 million kilowatt-hours of electricity! It can be said to be the endless power of thunder and lightning. As long as you don''t get killed by a single blow, you can draw a huge amount of electric energy and get full blood in a second! How can I fight this? It''s hard to imagine how terrifying Yang Yongxing is in the nightmare mode! "system!" "What was the last black technology invention?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Ding!" "The third invention, nuclear energy battery car!" On top of electrotherapy chairs and nuclear energy batteries! White light flashed! A green battery car that was too ordinary appeared! Even if the shape is ordinary! The key is. Very shabby! Not only were the seats peeled off, the tires were splashed with mud, the headlights had a big hole, and even a reflector was missing! Su Chen was dumbfounded... The moment is to swear! "I''m Su Chen!" "Today is considered dead, jumping from this well, being electrocuted to death by Yang Yong, and being smashed to death by an electric pole!" "Never ride on this broken car!" Then the indifferent voice of the system sounded: "Is the host sure?" "This nuclear energy battery car is the proudest invention of Raiden Dharma King. It is powered by nuclear energy batteries and has a top speed of 68km/h!" "It only takes 1 second to accelerate from 100 kilometers to 100 kilometers. It only takes 1 second to reach the top speed!" "And the body is extremely strong, comparable to a diamond, and it will never roll over!" "puff¡­¡­" Su Chen sprayed! shocked! The speed of 68 miles! Acceleration from 100 kilometers in 1 second! Are you sure you''re not kidding me? ? this speed. It''s like an airplane! What Japanese God of War GTR, what Dodge Tomahawk, what Formula 1 car, all suppressed! The maximum speed of a general trunk airliner is only 600 to 700 mph, and only the Boeing 747 superliner has a speed of more than 800 mph! The key is¡­¡­ What a battery car! "Awesome!" Apart from these two words, Su Chen couldn''t think of any other words. "Unexpectedly, this Yang Yongxing is not only a master of electrotherapy, but also a great inventor!" "If he uses these three black technology inventions to deal with me, he will kill me in seconds!" "Not to mention anything else, just this nuclear energy battery car. It will hit me and kill me when it comes over!" "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a long breath! With a wave of his hand, he put the three artifacts into the ring. The last clearance reward! Jiugongge Selection Luxury Lucky Draw! "Is it finally here..." "My mark12 steel armor!" Su Chen''s eyes shone brightly! In the last Jiugongge luxury lottery draw, he got the worst random door in the world of martial arts. This time, he must get the steel armor! unsuccessful! Then become benevolent! Su Chen''s eyes were on fire! Just about to draw¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The checkpoint retention time is over. If the host does not continue to pass through the checkpoint, he will be sent out of the Tongtian Tower in 5 seconds." "Continue to break through!" Su Chen hurriedly said. A white light fell in response, taking him away from this checkpoint plane. Babel Challenge. The difficulty of each level increases geometrically. Su Chen is self-aware, he will definitely not be able to pass the fourth test. But at a glance, you know what the boss is on the fourth floor, so you should be prepared for it. Just like this time against the King of Thunder and Lightning, if he didn''t have the rubber fruit, even with the Black King Staff, he wouldn''t be able to pass the level. When I opened my eyes again. Su Chen found himself on the top of a certain mountain. Surrounded by jagged rocks and overgrown with weeds and bushes. His eyes were quickly attracted by a thick and long vine... Looking along the vines... His pupils shrank suddenly! It seems to be frightened by something! Then he hurriedly called the system and sent out the Tongtian Tower. So here comes the question, what exactly did Su Chen see? Chapter 370 Return to the earth dormitory. Su Chen couldn''t calm down, and his face was very ugly. "I''m afraid I won''t be able to pass the fourth floor of Tongtian Tower for a long time." "That thing is terrible!" "..." sigh. Su Chen fell into a deep sleep. the next day. Su Chen slept until the sun was high, and when he woke up, his phone was about to be blown up by King Zhu. "Dongpo!" "Where are you tm people?" "It''s already ten o''clock, Brother Long and the others are waiting for you!" "Fuck! There are so many big bosses today, but you let me go. Labor and management will never end with you!" Hi! over slept! Su Chen patted his head. Picking up the phone, he replied "Come here" to King Zhu, and then got out of bed to wash. out of the dormitory. Su Chen thought suddenly. The nuclear energy battery car I got yesterday. "Try it." Taking advantage of the lack of people, Su Chen took out the small broken battery car from the ring. Kicked up the kickstand, sat on it, "squeak!", the car body shook. With one foot on the pedal, Su Chen was a little depressed. Usually the Koenigsegg Wraith is used to it. Riding this thing is really a bit uncomfortable. "Is this crappy battery car really faster than an airplane?" Su Chen picked his nose. The expression is a little lazy. One turn of the key, one turn of the grip. "Om!!!!!!" An explosion-like terrifying power emanated from the battery! The whole battery car, like a Dongfeng cruise missile, sprints out of the launcher! Su Chen''s old waist slammed into the trunk hard, and an extremely strong push back brought him out! "Wow ah ah ah¡ª" The wind poured into the mouth! The hair is blown upside down! The strong air current made it hard for him to keep his eyes open! "Ding!" "Remind the host that there is a windproof helmet in the trunk." "Fuck! Don''t say it earlier!" At this time, Su Chen had already rushed out of the campus, and there were amazing sounds along the way! "My God!" "Oh cake!" "What kind of battery car is this? It''s even faster than a motorcycle!" "Luyuan? Emma? Or Yadi?" "Too fast! It''s flying like lightning!" "I can''t even see what the owner of the car looks like!" "The driving skills have not fallen asleep, so fast, no one was hit!" "I''d like to trade my BMW x5 for that battery car!!!" students on the road. All are amazed! He stared dumbfounded at the direction in which the battery car disappeared! . Wear a windproof helmet. Su Chen felt much better. He also became more courageous, directly shifted to third gear, drove the battery car to more than 3 yards, and rampaged on the street, constantly overtaking various vehicles! "Fuck!" "What the hell?!" "I was overtaken by a battery car!?" "Turtle! What brand of battery car can go so fast?" "Could it be that Harley has a battery car?" "The traffic police can''t catch up!?" On the street, there was a shock! Relying on the warrior''s super reflexes, Su Chen easily controlled the speed of 3 yards, twisting left and right. Ride against the wind without brushing any cars! "Attention all! Attention all!" "There is a battery car racing on Feihong Road, the speed has reached 49 miles, and it is heading towards Moganshan Road!" "Intercept immediately!" "Repeat, intercept immediately!!!" The captain of the traffic law enforcement team, holding a walkie-talkie, shouted loudly! A few minutes later. "Can not be done!" "Captain Liu!" "This battery car is too fast!" "We can''t even see his taillights!" "horrible!" "It is recommended to report to the war zone and dispatch Black Hawk helicopters to encircle and suppress!" ¡­ Su Chen had no idea that the traffic police were chasing him. After racing on the road for a while, Su Chen came to Jiangnan Mansion Hotel. Shift to 1st gear and drive slowly into the gate of the hotel. "Hey Hey hey!" "What are you doing!?" A security guard came out of the security room and yelled at Su Chen, "Put the takeaway in the security room!" "Who the hell delivered food?" Su Chen glared at him, "I''m here to eat!" Have a meal? Several security guards. Looking at each other, I almost burst out laughing! A middle-aged security guard looked at Su Chen with contempt, "Boy, you are so poor, how dare you come to our Jiangnan mansion for dinner?" "Our Jiangnan mansion is a five-star hotel!" "A meal costs at least a thousand dollars!" "Could it be that you, a delivery man, can afford to eat?" Made! Su Chen was on fire right then! Don''t say he''s not a delivery man, even if he delivers food, what''s wrong? The takeaway staff are in the wind and rain. Be a little more diligent with your legs and feet, and you can earn at least four or five thousand a month! What''s more, it can exceed ten thousand! It must be higher than these lazy security guards! "Dongpo!" Su Chen was about to go crazy! King Zhu''s voice came. Behind him were a few familiar faces who greeted them from the hall. "Dongpo!" "You boy, why are you here now!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Uh..." King Zhu came trotting all the way. Seeing Su Chen riding a small broken battery scooter and having that handsome face, he was stunned several times! "Brother Zhu." Su Chen yelled, and then his eyes spared him, and fell on a bald fat man behind him! One of the twelve main gods of the web! Dragon dominates the world! Author of "Dragon Emperor"! In addition, there is also the beautiful internet writer ''Dongcheng Yue'' whom I saw last time. The editor-in-chief of Shengtang Chinese Network, Jiang Han! There are a few others that he doesn''t know, but they must also be from the Internet circle. "Dongpo, when did you have plastic surgery?" "And your car..." Zhu Wang approached and glanced at the battery car under Su Chen''s crotch, dumbfounded! He doesn''t despise battery cars. It''s just Su Chen''s car. It''s too broken! It''s like spending tens of dollars from a garbage factory to recycle it. Dongcheng Yue: "..." Jiang Han: "..." "Hmph, poor ghosts are poor ghosts, and they don''t know how to spend money even if they have money!" Long Batian looked contemptuous! King Zhu said to Su Chen: "Dongpo, didn''t I send you more than 10 million yuan in manuscript fees last month? Why don''t you buy a Ferrari and drive it? No matter how bad it is, a whole BMW is enough!" "You are also a master of Internet literature now. Half a public figure, pay attention to your image!" "puff--" Several security guards heard these words. Immediately spooked! Last month''s manuscript fee, more than 10 million? The master of web literature! Suddenly, the way they looked at Su Chen changed drastically! No longer a poor boy delivering food! But a hidden young rich man! "Oh, I ordered a Lamborghini and pick it up next month." Su Chen made some nonsense, then parked the battery car outside the security guard, and let the three security guards watch over it. Finally, with King Zhu, we walked towards the gate of the hotel. "Master Su Dongpo, hello!" "Let''s get to know each other again, I am Dragon Batian!" When he passed Longbatianxia, ??he stretched out his hand to Su Chen with a friendly smile on his face "Brother Zhu, let''s go, I''m hungry, have you ordered anything?" Su Chen directly ignored him as air. "..." The hand of Longba Tianxia stagnated in the air in embarrassment, so embarrassing as to die. "This brat..." Chapter 371 Editor-in-chief Jiang Han patted Long Batianxia on the shoulder, and said with a wry smile: "Forget it, Longba." "Young people have good looks and talent, and it''s normal to have a little temper." "Let''s be seniors, let him be." Long Batian snorted coldly, "Okay! I don''t have the same knowledge as him!" "The big boss who made tens of millions of dollars in the first month of the Internet literary world is really arrogant!" A lean man stood beside Long Batianxia and smiled. He is ''Xing Zhe Sun'', and also one of the twelve main gods of the Internet. Dong Chengyue was caught by Su Chen''s heaven-defying looks. attracted. I haven''t seen him for a month, Su Chen''s appearance has jumped several notches, killing the little fresh meat in the entertainment industry! "Ask him later. Which plastic surgery hospital did I go to? I''ll go back too!" Dongcheng Yuean secretly said. Soon, a group of seven people came to a luxurious box on the top floor of Jiangnan Mansion. The private rooms in Jiangnan Mansion are all divided by flowers, such as rose room, peony room, and hibiscus room. Among the plum blossoms, among the magnolias... Long Batianxia booked the Peony Room, and the box fee alone cost 100,000 yuan! The dishes are already full. All delicious delicacies, delicacies from mountains and seas, lobster, abalone and king crab are dazzling. "Dongpo." "Come on, let me introduce you!" Once in the box, Zhu Wang introduced three other strangers to Su Chen. "Changyue''s vice chairman, Tai Chengze!" "Changyue Operation Supervisor, Yin Hao!" "And this one, the boss of Great Wall Publishing House, Zhang Hailin!" Following Zhu Wang''s introduction. Three middle-aged men in suits, a tall man, a man with glasses, and a bald boss with a big belly stood up one after another and extended their hands to Su Chen. Tai Chengze: "Su Dongpo, hello!" Yin Hao: "Master Dongpo, I have admired your name for a long time, and I finally met you today." Zhang Hailin: "Haha! Young man, I heard that you are a freshman in Jiangnan University? Tsk tsk, earning tens of millions a month while still studying, is really enviable..." "Three. Hello." Out of politeness, Su Chen shook hands with the three of them. As for Dong Chengyue, I saw her last time in Rouge, so I don''t need Zhu Wang''s introduction. ''This young man has an extraordinary bearing, and he will definitely not be a thing in the pool in the future! '' Tai Chengze, the vice chairman of Changyue, kept looking and analyzing Su Chen with fiery eyes. Three words! Can''t see through! The expression is neither humble nor overbearing, neither flattered nor humiliated, and has the courage of a big man! At this moment. After pouring a glass of wine, Long Batian held it up to Su Chen, with a serious expression on his face: "Su Dongpo. I''m here to make up for this game today!" "I offended you a lot before and said some nasty things, I hope you don''t mind!" "This glass of wine, I''ll do it first as a respect!" finished talking. Long Batianxia drank a small cup of Wuliangye in one gulp! "good!" "Brother Long is good at drinking!" Pedestrian Sun took the lead in applauding, and everyone persuaded Su Chen to let go of the past, so many friends have multiple paths. Su Chen looked indifferent. "Hehe, Brother Long, you not only said some nasty things last time, but you also made it hard for me to get along in the internet circle..." "Ah? This. I... I''m just kidding!" Long Batian laughed awkwardly: "What I said at the time was angry words, angry words!" "Longba, you are going too far to make people unable to get along!" Zhang Hailin, the owner of the publishing house, said: "Drink three more glasses!" "OK!" Gritting his teeth, Long Ba Tianxia poured three glasses of wine in a row, showing the bottom of the glass to everyone after each drink! Three glasses down! Throat burning pain! Wuliangye was as high as 68 degrees, and he didn''t eat anything to cushion it. Stomach turned upside down. "Dongpo, it''s fine." Zhu Wang persuaded with a smile: "Mr. Tai, Boss Zhang, please sit down and eat." Everyone thought that this grievance was over, and they were about to sit down¡ª¡ª "What can I do?" Su Chen was still standing there, with a fierce expression on his face, "I said he drank three cups, so will I forgive him?" "you¡­¡­" Dragon Batianxia, ??Xingzhe Sun and Dong Chengyue were all taken aback! This kid, is it over yet? ? "Dongpo!" The editor-in-chief, Jiang Han, got up and persuaded: "It''s almost done. It''s not a bloody feud, do you have to make you die?" "Editor-in-Chief, you weren''t there last time, so you don''t know what he said about me." Su Chen said sadly: "What a street boy! Rubbish! Let me learn from Lian Po to apologize. Go kneel at the door of his company..." "Ask him, if I lose this bet, will he let me go easily?" Inside the box. Suddenly, it fell silent. Tai Chengze. Yin Hao, Zhang Hailin and others looked at each other a few times, knowing that this matter will not end well today. Long Batian''s words are too much, but Su Chen is also a vengeful person! "boom!!" Long Batianxia has lost his temper! He slammed the wine glass on the table, his face was terribly gloomy, "Su Dongpo! Just tell me, what are you going to do today?!" "It''s very simple." Su Chen brushed off his sleeves and smiled faintly, "Kneel down and kowtow three times, the bet will be void." "What!?" Everyone''s expressions changed at the same time! Kneel and kowtow! this¡­¡­ Too much! A man has gold under his knees, so how can he easily kneel down to others except his parents and the world? "I bought a watch last year!!!" In the box, suddenly the roar of the dragon dominating the world resounded! Take the traveler Sun. Dong Chengyue and Zhu Wang were shocked! I saw his face was full of flesh, shaking crazily, wishing he could press Su Chen''s little white face on the table and beat him up! "Su Dongpo, didn''t you just write a fire book? Do you really think that you are a top Internet writer?" "I have been writing books on the Internet for two years. Over the years, I have written ten books. More than 20 million words, contacts and achievements, how can a newcomer like you compare?" "Let me kneel down!" "who do you think You Are!?" The roar full of anger reverberated, making Dongcheng Yue''s eardrums hurt. "Oh, so there''s nothing to talk about?" Su Chen spread his hands and smiled, "Okay! Then according to the previous bet, delete the book and quit the circle!" "hehe!" "The bet? What bet, why can''t I remember?" Long Batian said with a cheeky grin. Hmph, you bastard, if I don''t delete the book, can you still kill me? Su Chen had known for a long time that he would have such a face. Turning to Tai Chengze, he said: "Mr. Tai, do me a favor and take his "Dragon Emperor" off the shelves. I will open another book for you separately. I have already thought about the title of the book. Asura Dance God"!" "Puchi¡ª" Long Batianxia didn''t hold back, and laughed out loud! Is this kid a joke brought by a monkey? Opening a separate book for Changyue, just want to force his "Dragon Emperor" off the shelves? You know, his "Dragon Emperor" has a word count of 870,000 and 20,000 fans, which can bring Changyue 400,000 to 500,000 per month in revenue! "this¡­¡­" Tai Chengze really hesitated. Su Chen twitched his mouth and continued: "Don''t worry, Mr. Tai, I haven''t finished talking~" "This "Sura Dance God", I have written 980,000 words now, and I have never published it online. The full text is given to you!" "I, Su Chen, will not take any monthly payment for the manuscript after it is put on the shelf, and it will all be yours to read." "how?" Chapter 372 "Sura Dance God" A popular fantasy novel in the original world may not be as famous as Dou Po, but it is also popular among readers. This book has a fast pace, a cool plot, and a lot of words, enough to instantly kill that trash "Dragon Emperor"! And when Su Chen said the words "All manuscript fees go to Changyue", everyone was completely dumbfounded! A novel with 98w words. The full text is presented as a gift, no manuscript fee... This guy, is he crazy? ? "Dongpo. You...you''re not serious, are you?" Zhu Wang''s face was very ugly. Long Ba Tianxia burst out and shouted: "Mr. Tai! Don''t believe him!!" "What nonsense Asura Dancing God, I think it''s a garbage book! It will definitely not sell for money!" "Mr. Tai, don''t be fooled by him!" The voice fell. Su Chen took out his mobile phone and found "Sura Dance God" in his online novel of 17 original worlds. "Mr. Tai, let''s add a WeChat, and I will send you this book. Take a look." "Oh, good." Tai Chengze quickly took out his phone and added Su Chen''s WeChat. "Ding Dong!" A 3m txt format file was sent to Tai Chengze''s WeChat. He quickly opened the file and read it. "Night, the full moon hangs high, and the stars are dotted. But between the galaxy, there are nine-color thunder lights lingering in it, which is particularly dazzling. "There is a vision in the sky, there must be a divine body descending." On the mainland of Kyushu, on the top of the imperial city, an old man in gold stands with his hands behind his back, looking up at the night sky..." After reading more than a dozen chapters in a row, Tai Chengze thought it was very good! "good!" "Good book!" "The rhythm is dense, the language is refined, and it is refreshing. It is very suitable for the current wireless market!" After a few words of praise. Tai Chengze hesitated for a moment, and asked Su Chen: "Dongpo, are you really willing to give us the entire copy of "The God of Asura Dancer" for free reading? No fee for the manuscript?" "To be precise, it''s authorization." Su Chen said seriously: "I only have one request, take "Dragon Emperor" off the shelves, and from now on, don''t allow any books about Dragon Dominance to be put on the shelves for free reading!" "If I find out. I will terminate the authorization immediately!" Hear the words! Tai Chengze thought for a while, and then sent "Sura Dancer" to Yin Hao, the operation director, and asked him to read it too. After more than a minute, Yin Hao said: "Mr. Tai, the quality of this book is indeed better than "Dragon Emperor", and it has more words. It must sell more than "Dragon Emperor"!" "I''ve been an operations executive for so many years, I can''t read it wrong." Yin Hao said very confidently. Hearing the words, Long Batian almost vomited blood. Gritting his teeth, he said: "President Tai! Director Yin!" "You...you don''t really want to take down my "Dragon Emperor"!?" He panicked! Changyue is one of the two largest mobile phone reading apps in China, with 100 million+ users, which brings him more than 30,000 yuan in royalties every month! It''s where he mainly makes money! Once it is removed from the shelves, it will cut off his 6% source of income! "Su Dongpo!!!" "Do you have to fight to the death?!" "The book with a word count of 980,000 words, you have worked hard for several years, right? Are you willing to give it to others for free? Are you as good as this!?" Long Batianxia was about to cry with anger! Roaring at Su Chen! "several years?" Su Chen snorted. "No, I finished it in three months, and when I was in junior high school, I wrote it for fun." "puff--" Everyone sprayed fiercely! "Three...three months?" "Finish the 98w-word novel?" "It was written in junior high school?" A look of astonishment appeared on Dongcheng Yueqiao''s face! What a hand speed! It''s just, tentacle monster! Zhu Wang asked with a dull face: "Dongpo, can I ask, how many words can you code in an hour?" "Normal speed, about 20,000 words." Su Chen thought for a while, and randomly rambled about the data. "What?" "Twenty thousand speeds per hour!" "Are you kidding me?" "My speed is only two thousand per hour!" "Senior professional stenographer. None of them have this hand speed!" "Doesn''t he need to think about the plot?" "20,000 per hour, 100,000 words in five hours! Three million words in one month. Nine million words in three months!" "hiss¡­¡­" Everyone gasped suddenly! Looking at Su Chen, it was like looking at a complete monster! No wonder "Fighting Souls" can be updated so quickly, it turns out that the author is a tentacle monster! "good!" finally! After thinking for a long time. Tai Chengze agreed to Su Chen''s request! This was already in Su Chen''s expectation. Tai Chengze is a businessman, what is the most important thing for a businessman? That''s money! Merchants seek profit! Tai Chengze has no reason to reject himself! "Pleasant cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." The two shook hands friendly. King Zhu, Jiang Han, Sun Xingzhe, Zhang Hailin and Dong Chengyue all looked dumbfounded! The matter, is that the deal? A novel with a word count of 980,000 words and a novel with nearly 5 chapters, free authorization, no charge! This... this also... They were all speechless! genius! How capricious! Editor-in-chief Zhu Wang and editor-in-chief Jiang Han tried hard to persuade Su Chen to their knees! Who knows! Su Chen waved his sleeves. Said in high spirits: "Brother Zhu, Brother Jiang!" "It''s just a copy of Shura Dance God, which I wrote to pass the time in junior high school. It''s nothing at all!" "In the future, I will definitely be able to write more best-selling books!" "Punch "Xinhua Dictionary", step on "Lord of the Rings". Even..." "Won the Nobel Prize in Literature!!!" Shout out a word! The world has changed! Everyone thought that Su Chen had lost his mind? Take the Nobel Prize in Literature? A mere Internet writer who writes fantasy novels dares to threaten to win a Nobel Prize! "Crazy?" "Writing novels breaks the brain!" "Young people are very sick." "Crazy, really crazy..." Xingzhe Sun, Zhang Hailin, Yin Hao and Dong Chengyue shook their heads silently in their hearts. Long Batianxia ran over, grabbed Tai Chengze''s hand, and cried: "President Tai!" "Taiwan, you can''t do this!" "I have cooperated with you Changyue for so many years..." Tai Chengze gave him a sideways glance, and silently pushed his hand away, "I''m sorry, Longba, our Changyue is a listed company, and profits are above all else!" "President Tai, don''t go! Listen to me!" "President Tai! Director Yin!" Seeing Tai Chengze, Yin Hao and Su Chen walked out of the box chatting and laughing, Long Batian collapsed on the ground like dead ashes Zhu Wang and Jiang Han looked at each other, and quickly caught up. Zhang Hailin, Xingzhe Sun and Dong Chengyue were also embarrassed to stay for dinner, and they all got up to say goodbye. "Old grandson!" "Old Sun, woo woo woo...do you even ignore me?" Long Batian grabbed Sun Xingzhe''s sleeve and refused to let him go, "Please help me and Mr. Tai to beg for mercy, don''t remove Dragon Emperor, please..." "Don''t don''t!" "Brother Long, I think we should stop contacting each other in the future!" Pedestrian Sun smiled awkwardly and hurried away. He is incapable of meddling in this nosy business, if Su Dongpo comes up with another 1w word novel and Changyue takes his book off the shelves, he will lose a lot of money! "No!" "No!!" Long Batian collapsed on the ground, tears of regret and pain mixed together. After a while. "Su Dongpo..." Anger gradually appeared in Long Batianxia''s eyes, as if he wanted to chew these three words into pieces! "I''m not done with you!" "You wait for me!!" Chapter 373 Eastern International Entrepreneurship Center, a meeting room. Su Chen signed his name on the "Work Transfer Agreement"! "Pleasant cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." Tai Chengze shook hands with him, with a face full of smiles! A high-quality fantasy novel with a word count of 980,000 words will bring more than tens of millions of dollars to the company every month? If this matter is done, the board of directors will definitely remember him as a credit, and he will be promoted to chairman in the future. Not a problem. "Master Dongpo, if you have any good works in the future, remember to ask me to cooperate!" "I will give you a strong push!" Tai Chengze vowed to be authentic. "good." Su Chen smiled slightly. Wait for the two to leave. Zhu Wang and Jiang Han sighed, as if they had lost hundreds of millions. Su Chen looked indifferent. There are 17,000 books in his mobile phone, fantasy, urban, suspenseful, military. Hard science fiction, mystery novels, essays, poetry collections, fairy tales, world masterpieces, best-selling novels in the West...everything, A copy of "Sura Dance God" is really nothing. He just wanted to kill the dragon and dominate the world, just to get a clear idea! What multiple friends and multiple paths? Why endure a moment of calm? What is forgiving and forgiving? Go away! The young master is a systemist, he doesn''t pay attention to the whole earth, the solar system, and the Milky Way! "Like a seaweed seaweed seaweed..." "Blowing in the wind seaweed seaweed seaweed..." suddenly. A strange cell phone rang, it belonged to Su Chen. He took out his phone and saw that it was Wu Lang. "What''s the matter, Alang?" "Hi! Brother Su, are you in Chuzhou now?!" Wu Lang''s voice. With a touch of excitement! "Yes, what''s the matter?" "That''s great!" Wu Lang suppressed his excitement, "Brother Su, the female racing driver I told you about last time broke your lap record in Qiuyuan Mountain, do you remember?" "Female racing driver..." Su Chen remembered, "Oh! The one who drove Wuling Hongguang and threw you paralyzed?" "Uh, Brother Su. Can we not mention this?" "You mentioned it first." "Alright alright." Wu Lang smiled wryly: "That''s it, Brother Su, after my unremitting efforts, I finally made an appointment with this girl!" "She promised me that at four o''clock in the afternoon, there will be a battle in Qiuyuan Mountain!" Su Chen pouted, "Why are you still thinking about this?" "I must be thinking about it!" Wu Lang cried and said: "That woman let go of her words, saying that our domestic racing drivers are all trash!" "It''s so arrogant!" So rampant? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Think about it. Anyway, I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I went to Qiuyuan Mountain to try the power of the nuclear energy battery car! "OK!" "Then I''ll go over in the afternoon and teach her a lesson!" "Okay, okay! Brother Su, you must come!" Wu Lang was overjoyed. After hanging up the phone, Su Chen bid farewell to Zhu Wang and Jiang Han, and rode on his little nuclear powered donkey. All the way back to school! By the Ziyun Lake. Scenery. Girls with fluttering long hair, boys going to play in groups, and couples in twos and threes kept passing by. Su Chen was walking by the lake, and remembered that among the customs clearance rewards last night, there was another chance to draw a lottery that was not used! Jiugongge Selection Luxury Lucky Draw! As soon as you hear the name, you know it''s awesome! "system!" "Start the Jiugongge lottery draw!" "Ding!" "Preparation for the luxury lucky draw of Jiugongge Selection..." A nine-square pattern soon appeared on the system interface. Su Chen glanced at the nine prizes. 1. 1 free attribute point 2. Skill upgrade card x1 3. Plane stay card x5 4. Grim Reaper Zanpakuto - Flowing Blade Like Fire 5. Dragon Ball "Kaiwang Fist" Cheats 6. The vibrating gold shield of the captain of the country 7. The Four Skills of Warcraft Juggernaut Eight, mark46 steel armor Nine, a two-dimensional succubus maid ¡­ "hiss¡­¡­" see these! Su Chen took a deep breath! So luxurious! Even "Bleach" Zanpakuto and "Dragon Ball" Kaiwang Fist have come out! Among the nine rewards, the most luxurious. Undoubtedly these two! "Everything will turn to ashes, and the sword will flow like fire!" Flowing like fire. The Zanpakuto of Goutei Thirteen Team Captain ''Yamamoto Motoyanagi'' is the strongest and oldest Zanpakuto of the flame system in Soul World! Friends who haven''t seen Reaper, just need to remember. This Zanpakuto can release a 6-degree high temperature comparable to the surface of the sun, incinerate everything, and turn it into a residual fire sword, not to mention... Dragon Ball, Kaiohken! The king of the northern realm created his own martial arts and passed it on to Monkey King. It is a move that increases his combat power several times or even dozens of times in a short period of time! The maximum can be doubled! "In addition, the skills of the Warcraft Juggernaut are also very attractive." "Windwalk, mirror image clone, fatal blow. Bladestorm!" "There is also mark46 steel armor..." "It''s all very attractive!" Su Chen closed his eyes and walked by the lake. Muttering in his mouth: "Please please..." "Give me a good baby!" "Don''t draw any skill upgrade cards, and the succubus maid, I don''t want to kill everyone!" After praying silently hundreds of times! Su Chen''s eyes must be fixed! "System, draw!" Immediately¡ª The cursor moves rapidly in the Jiugongge. After ten seconds, it slowly stopped. "Ding!" Fireworks splashed! Golden light! "Congratulations to the host. A [Skill Upgrade Card] has been drawn and has been stored in the space warehouse." Plop! Hear this voice. Su Chen sprained his ankle and fell directly into the lake! Good day dog! Good day dog, Sebastian! Su Chen roared angrily in Ziyun Lake! "ah!" "Someone fell into the water!" "Come on, come on!" "Is there anyone who can swim, go down and save people!" On the shore, a few elementary school girls cried for help. Plop! A graceful and graceful figure jumped into the lake and swam towards Su Chen. Su Chen turned his head and found that this woman was actually Professor Zhong! he does not know. Ever since the storm at sea last time, Concubine Zhong Yu went to learn diving and swimming, and she has obtained both certificates. Using Franzo, Concubine Zhong Yu could easily hold her breath in the water for three minutes. At that moment, the woman''s black hair fluttered, and she glared at Su Chen with a pretty face! Mad! She thought someone fell into the water! "Water Control Technique!" Su Chen''s mind moved! An air zone with a diameter of three meters was opened up in the lake, and the two could communicate freely by stepping on the pedals where the lake water condensed. "Hey, Professor Zhong, I didn''t expect you to be so brave." A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Hmph! If it was you, I wouldn''t jump into the lake!" "The clothes are all wet!" Concubine Zhong Yu''s pretty face was full of resentment! Wet hair draped behind his head. A thin coat, soaked by the lake water, fit tightly on the skin, giving Su Chen a sexual temptation... "Professor Zhong, I think..." Su Chen stepped forward. Chapter 374 Fair skin, protruding collarbone, and those pretty eyes full of resentment create a beautiful picture of a wet beauty. "Sister, I think..." Su Chen stepped forward. "What do you want?" "think!" "?" Concubine Zhong Yu was stunned for two seconds before she realized: "Bah, bah, bah! Shameless, nasty!" "Hey, Professor Zhong, you have to know that this place is underwater. With my ability, if I want to do anything to you, I can do anything to you..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into an evil smile: "Even if you call your throat broken, you won''t be bothered!" "You...you don''t really want to..." Concubine Zhong Yu hugged her body in fear, her pretty face flushed. Five points of fear, three points of anger, and two points of excitement in my heart! If Su Chen really gave her to a place like this... "Ha ha!" "Professor Zhong, are you kidding me, am I that kind of person?" Su Chen laughed out loud. Grab Zhong Yufei Xuenen''s bright wrist. Kick your legs! Current sprint! "boom!" Like a torpedo, shoot it out! Su Chen broke through the lake with Concubine Zhong Yu in his arms, flew to the shore, and landed firmly. "Crack clack clack clack!" There was thunderous applause all around! "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "Su Chen from the Enterprise Management Department!" "Unexpectedly, he is not only a math genius, but also a good swimmer!" "The hero saves the beauty, so handsome!" "Professor Zhong is too careless!" "Su Chen is so handsome!" "It''s so handsome, I also fell into the lake and was rescued by him!!" The shore is full of spectators who don''t know the truth! He kept praising Su Chen. "Hehe, it''s just a matter of little effort" "Not worth mentioning." Su Chen waved his hands at the mobile phone cameras on all sides, with a charming smile on his face! Concubine Zhong Yu was almost speechless! what! I''m the one who saves people, okay? ? The bastard! She put her hand on the soft part of Su Chen''s waist, and squeezed it hard! "hiss¡­¡­" half an hour later. in the dormitory. After taking a shower, Su Chen dried his hair and sat down. "system!" "You give me rough!" "What the hell is that skill upgrade card!" He remembered the lottery! Just full of anger! Two times of nine-square luxury lucky draw, both draw the worst item! Can you still have fun! ? "Ding!" "Remind the host, in general lottery draws, the more precious the item, the lower the chance of winning!" "Do you think that treasures like Flowing Blade and Fire and Kaiwang Fist are placed there. Are you allowed to take them casually?" The system said coldly: "Everything can only be blamed on the host''s bad luck!" "..." Su Chen was thinking. He has been thinking for two minutes. If, in the future, he gets something that adds luck... Put on a lucky halo, and then draw a lottery, then the chance of winning a lottery will be much higher, right? "By the way, the system, what''s the use of that skill upgrade card?" "Ding!" "Skill upgrade card. It can strengthen any system skill currently owned by the host!" "One skill upgrade card can only strengthen one skill!" Strengthen any system skills? Su Chen called out the skills panel and looked at the skills he currently possesses. Combat skills: Emperor domineering, Shura murderous, Li Yuanba supernatural power, Galen qwer four skills, Baji collapse, palm sucking, ghost valley vertical sword. The ghost valley horizontal sword traverses all directions, the scholar''s life-threatening sword, the nine suns magic skills, the Dugu nine swords, the tiger''s roar golden bell cover, and the dragon''s iron cloth shirt. Dragon Claw Hand, Beiming Divine Art, Water Element Control, Maoshan Taoism, Sauron Swordsmanship, Underworld Fruit Ability, Hormone Fruit Ability, Armed Color Domineering. Auxiliary category: One Finger of the God of Medicine, Gale of Wind. Zi Yunyi, fighting with his back to the wall, riding a horse as a thousand + single-handedly going to the meeting. Fierce eyes, miaojiang corpse refining technique, sea god scale armor. Current sprint. Lifestyle: Leng Junchao''s realistic painting skills, Sanji''s super cooking skills, Dionysus''s vastness, and his chess skills. Special category: Return my Piao Piao fist, add Dolphin''s hand, face fruit ability. A total of 41 system skills! Skills such as tornado piercing and killing cannons and certain values ??are comprehended by him and cannot be strengthened. "Forty-one skills, only one can be strengthened..." "What should I choose?" Su Chen was lost in thought. One minute. three minutes. five minutes. Ten minutes passed. "My main method of fighting now is divided into two types." "One, hold a weapon. Use skills, and add domineering hardening of the armed color." "Second, use the Bone Flame Ring to release bullets and shells to fight." "The second type obviously cannot be strengthened!" "The first one is to strengthen swordsmanship. Is it skills, or is it armed with arrogance?" "Hiss... my head hurts!" After having a headache for a while, Su Chen finally made a decision! strengthen! The emperor is domineering! His armed arrogance comes from the fifth-order One Piece plane, based on the release of the emperor''s arrogance, it can not only harden fists and feet, but also entangle weapons. Death Blink in Hormone Fruit also uses domineering as its energy source! "Just strengthen the imperial domineering!" "system!" "Use skill upgrade cards!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "I''m about to use the skill upgrade card to strengthen the skill [Emperor Domineering], are you sure about the operation?" "confirm!" Su Chen''s eyes were determined. less than a second¡ª "Ding!" "Strengthening success!" "Emperor Domineering, successfully evolved into ''Purple Emperor Domineering''!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! Domineering purple emperor? This name is too soulless! Su Chen walked into the bathroom and quietly released the emperor''s arrogance! boom-- Suddenly! A few wisps of dark purple aura visible to the naked eye were released from Su Chen''s body, carrying the supreme majesty of the emperor! "Crack!" "Boom!!!" The entire mirror was blown apart by Su Chen''s kick, and his body was smashed to pieces! "this¡­¡­" Su Chen stood there dumbfounded. His imperial arrogance can actually attack real objects! Moreover, it turned purple! Could it be... The emperor''s domineering has changed from a mental attack to a physical attack method like [Qi]? "Armed and domineering!" "hardening!" Su Chen mobilized his domineering energy to cover his body. The domineering armed color that was originally pure black has been upgraded to black purple, which is very cool and full of mysterious power! "Not only the quality has changed!" "The number has also increased!" "The domineering reserve is more than three times that of before!" Su Chen smiled with satisfaction. He is quite satisfied with this strengthening, and his strength has risen to another level. At this time. On the mobile phone on the table, a WeChat message suddenly popped up. Su Chen thought it was Wu Lang urging him, so he didn''t intend to pay attention, but he glanced over... It''s Yao Jie! His heart shuddered! "Yao Jie is fine and won''t bother me." "It must be the Qinghu Mountain that he was looking for, there is news!" Su Chen''s breathing was slightly rapid! Quickly picked up the phone and opened WeChat. really! "Owner!" "I seem to have found the Qinghu Mountain you asked me to find!" Chapter 375 Did you really find Qinghu Mountain? Su Chen was shocked! See you soon! "Master, with my five brothers, I searched the map of the whole country and checked more than 4,000 mountain peaks, large and small, including some barren mountains and small dirt ridges!" "Finally, we found Qinghu Mountain only in the East China Sea and Liangxi Taihu Lake!" "Then we went to investigate on the spot, and it turned out that there really is a Yun family over there!" "It''s a small family." There was light in Su Chen''s eyes, and he immediately asked Yao Jie to send him the exact location. Looking at an architectural landmark on a phone map. His heart couldn''t help beating lightly. Because of this place. Probably where he came from! Is his biological mother, that cruel woman, really called Yunzhi? "Hush..." Su Chen adjusted his breath for a moment and returned to normal. "Tomorrow morning, set off for Donghai City!" ¡­ Four p.m. Su Chen rode his tattered little electric donkey and swayed slowly to Qiuyuan Mountain. Qiuyuan Mountain is a holy place for racing in the south of the Yangtze River. Famous for its five consecutive hairpin turns, many foreign drivers come here to challenge it. Prior to this, the record of Qiuyuan Mountain was held by Wu Lang, Koenigsegg Ghost, 4 minutes and 8 seconds! later. Su Chen drove the b-car Razor, broke Wu Lang''s record, and broke the lap record to 3 minutes and 48 seconds! And now, his record has been broken again by a Wuling Hongguang! Still a female racer! "Brother Su!" From a long distance, Su Chen saw Wu Lang at the entrance of the track, waving at him! The lawns on both sides are full of young men and women. Judging by their attire, 90% of them are rich second generations. Not to mention luxury cars, such as GTR, Ferrari, Lamborghini, Bugatti, Maybach, there are many cars parked on the track. Like BMW, Mercedes-Benz, Jaguar, etc., they are not very popular on the stage. Among the dozen or so luxury cars, there was a bloated van, which was very eye-catching! And it is, the domestic god car¡ª¡ª Wuling Hongguang! ! ! "Squeak~squeak~squeak~" Su Chen rode his little broken electric donkey, drove slowly in front of Wu Lang, and stopped. Wu Lang''s gang of cronies. They are all dumbfounded. This is Brother Su that Ah Lang was talking about? A car god? Wu Lang himself was dumbfounded, so he hurried to Su Chen''s side, and looked behind him: "Brother Su!" "Didn''t you say that you drove a very awesome new car here? Where''s the car?" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Are you blind? Isn''t the car right under my crotch?" "ah?!" Wu Lang looked at the small broken battery car under his crotch! The whole person was shocked by lightning! "Su... Brother Su, can you stop making trouble?" Wu Lang smiled wryly and said, "To be serious, that girl has already arrived!" "Do you have a car? If you don''t have a car, I just bought a GTR and I will lend it to you first!" Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Stepped on the pedal with his right foot again, drove the small eDonkey with creaking creaks, came to the front of Wuling Hongguang, and turned his head to have a look! immediately. He froze for a moment. This is a superb beauty with a very western cowboy style. Smoking a lady''s cigarette. A head of black and brown long hair, three to seven parts, draped behind the waist. Embellished a delicate and attractive oval face. This woman is 175cm tall and has a slender figure. She was wearing an ultra-short denim jacket on her upper body, exposing her flat stomach without any fat to her heart''s content. Her wheat-colored abdominal muscles were extremely healthy and beautiful. The lower body is a pair of black jeans + tall Martin boots, with two straight and round jade legs tightly wrapped inside. If you poke it with your finger, you will definitely feel the amazing elasticity. This beauty. She looks very much like Sister Shan in "Asphalt", she has a mature + dangerous feminine charm! Like a rose with thorns! The reason why Su Chen was stunned for a moment was not only because the woman was beautiful and had a good figure. It''s because they know each other! "It''s you?" Su Chen and the smoking beauty shouted at the same time. "Haha, Dr. Elena!" "coincidence!" Su Chen hesitated for half a second, then came back to say hello. turn out to be! This is a long-legged beauty who looks like Sister Shan. It was Luo Ning''er who abducted the doctor of biogenetics back from the country¡ª¡ª Elena! At this time. Wu Lang ran over and saw the two staring at each other, so he asked, "Brother Su, do you know her?" "I met once in a friend''s company." Su Chen said. Wu Lang nodded suddenly, what happened today was really a coincidence. "Mr. Su, why did you appear here?" Elena frowned. There was something weird in his eyes, after all, Su Chen''s appearance had changed quite a bit. "You, a doctor of biological genes, can dress like this and appear in Qiuyuan Mountain, why can''t I come?" Su Chen smiled. "..." Elena paused. "Don''t tell Mr. Luo that I''m here!" "Emmm, if you can beat me, I''ll shut up." "Win you? What do you mean?" Yi Lianna''s eyes were slightly startled, and she looked at Wu Lang again. "That''s right!" Wu Lang yelled: "Brother Su is your opponent today! Cowboy girl. Just suffer!" Elena was a little unhappy. Unexpectedly, the car god Wu Lang was talking about was this kid. What she hates the most is the same person, seeing herself twice. "If you want to compare, compare quickly!" "I''m going back. I don''t have time to play with you bastards!" Elena looked haughty, and after finishing her cigarette, she opened Wuling Hongguang''s car door and got in! Rolling down the car window, those contemptuous eyes... I owe x very much! "Brother Su!" "I''m going to drive my Maybach to you now, just wait a moment!" After Wu Lang finished speaking, he hadn''t left yet. Su Chen stopped him, "I said, no need! I''ll just ride my little electric donkey and beat her for sure!" "What?!" Elena thought she had misheard! Little eMule? beat her? Is this person out of his mind? "Brother Su!" "I... I''m crying, I''ll kneel down for you, I''ll call you father, can''t I suck it in your mouth!" Wu Lang collapsed! "Don''t be fooled by the appearance of this Wuling Hongguang, in fact, it is a modified car!" "Straight-line acceleration, only a line slower than GTR!" "What Ferrari, Lamborghini, can kill in seconds!!" One word is out! Su Chen was shocked! Kill Ferrari and Lambo in a straight line? real or fake? Is there such a fierce Wuling Hongguang in the world? "It seems to be high-tech!" "This woman has a lot of background." Su Chen thought darkly, and finally shook his head: "A Lang, since this is the case, let me tell the truth. Don''t be fooled by my little electric donkey!" "Actually, it is a super battery car powered by nuclear fusion!" "Accelerate in a straight line, faster than an airplane!" "Just ask if you can hang it?" Wu Lang: "..." Elena: "..." All the dandies: "..." At this moment, a silver-haired dude couldn''t take it anymore! "Small waves!" "Let me go!" "This kid is simply an idiot!!!" Silver-haired dandy, take the initiative to invite Ying to fight! Before he could say anything, he just scolded Su Chen! Made! As for his violent temper, can he bear it? "Buzz!!!" Little eDonkey, start it directly! Su Chen jumped out of the car seat and held the handle tightly with his right hand. Driven by the inertia, the little eDonkey flew up, and the front tire slammed into the silver-haired face hard! "ah¡­¡­" Chapter 376 Accompanied by a scream. The face of the silver-haired dandy was smashed by the little electric donkey, and he flew seven or eight meters away, and when he landed, he hugged his face and screamed... Before Wu Lang and the others were relieved, Su Chen had already stepped onto the little eDonkey again. The whole movement is smooth and flowing, majestic, done in one go, extremely cool! "hiss¡­¡­" "You can still hit your face with a battery car?" "66666!" "This battery car is driving too fast!" Many dandies were stunned by Su Chen''s operation! More people still hold Su Chen in contempt! They are the second generation of rich. The poor who are born to drive garbage trucks have a sense of superiority! What''s more, Su Chen was riding a battery car. Not even a garbage truck! It''s just a pile of scrap copper and rotten iron! "Xiao Lei!" "Grass! Brat, you dare to do something here!?" "Brothers, copy guys, cut him!" The rich and the young, seeing their companions being beaten, were all furious! However. Before they could do anything, the young man in black leather who spoke first was slapped severely by Wu Lang! "Crack!" The dudes were all shocked! "Lang... How many waves?" The young man in black leather covered his face with an innocent face! "Snapped!!" Another slap! The young man in black leather had a nosebleed and fell to the ground with an expression of disbelief. They are good brothers who usually play together, do they do it when they say it? "Dai Xiangyang, and you, listen to me!" With a gloomy look on Wu Lang''s face, he announced domineeringly: "Su Chen is my elder brother, whoever dares to disrespect him in the future will just make things difficult for me, Wu Lang!" this¡­¡­ On both sides of the track, there was silence. Even Elena was shocked. The Wu family is a wealthy family in Chuzhou. Wu Shi Group is also the largest large group in Chuzhou! "What is the origin of this Su Chen?" "It looks so mysterious..." Yi Lianna''s long and narrow Danfeng pupils narrowed slightly. The presence of dudes. They all lowered their heads one by one, no one dared to disobey Wu Lang. Because the entire Qiuyuan Mountain was rented out by his Wu family, and Wu Lang is the boss here! "Brother Su!" Wu Lang looked at Su Chen, his face immediately filled with respect and trust! "Come on! The reputation of our Qiuyuan Mountain Supercar Club is entrusted to you!" "Fuck this old bitch!" heard! On Elena''s temples, the blue veins in the shape of # are highlighted! "Old...old ladies?" "Damn things..." "My mother will let you see today, your supercar club is a bunch of idiots and trash!" Elena''s lungs are about to explode! The graceful curves of the delicate body. Ups and downs! "You are no exception." Yi Lianna glanced at Su Chen with disdain. "haha, really?" Su Chen was jealous and disdainful. "Grass!" "This bitch, so arrogant!?" "It''s too hateful!" More than twenty dandies, their eyes were red with anger! It''s a shame that so many of their excellent racing drivers were all laid down by a woman! However, no matter how angry they were, they had to admit Elena''s strength... As for Su Chen, there was no possibility of winning at all. Because he is riding a battery car! A few minutes later. Su Chen''s little eDonkey. Wuling Hongguang and Elena''s are separated on both sides of the starting line. The two looked at each other! Sparks fly! A sexy, scantily clad bunny girl walks to the middle of the track and waves the flag! "Buzz!!!" Elena released the brake, and Wuling Hongguang''s twin-turbo V8 engine roared like a beast! The whole car is like a runaway wild horse. Cum out! too fast! This greatly modified Wuling Hongguang only needs 2.5 seconds to accelerate from 100 kilometers to 100 kilometers, which is even faster than Ferrari and Lamborghini! As for Su Chen, he still stayed where he was, with a relaxed expression on his face. "Did you admit defeat directly?" Everyone knew this was the result, and they were not surprised. Wu Lang was in a hurry, "Brother Su! Why don''t you go?!" "No rush~" Su Chen picked his nostrils, "Let her run for a few seconds first, so as not to win later. Say I bully girls!" "..." Everyone was stunned. They really wanted to know, how did Su Chen cultivate such a thick skin? Wu Lang was also completely speechless. Every second counts in a racing car, let alone a few seconds. Often .5 seconds can determine the outcome of a game! Elena''s Wuling Hongguang has already entered the mountain. A textbook-style perfect drift, surpassing all the dudes: "..." what did they see The acceleration of a battery car is several times faster than that of a sports car! this speed. Acceleration from 100 kilometers is close to one second, right? Godfather... Which fucking country is this battery car made in! ! ! The second after the battery car rushed into Qiuyuan Mountain, there was a huge surprise on both sides of the starting track! "Wow ah ah ah!" "Brother Su is mighty!!" "Too awesome!" "Isn''t it really nuclear power?" "I don''t care, I''m going to blow up the battery car!" "Go to your fucking Bugatti! I''m going to change the battery car!" "I''m going to smash my Ferrari right now!" Boiling! Excited! Everyone is like crazy! Wu Lang also burst into tears, "I knew it! I knew Brother Su''s battery car. It was modified!" at this time. Before the first corner! Su Chen didn''t slow down at all! He pushed the body of the car to one side, almost touching the ground, and his right arm hardened domineeringly, touching the ground! "Zizizi!" A lot of sparks splashed on the windproof helmet! A beautiful lightning drift, crossing the bend, chasing after Elena''s Wuling Hongguang! "What!?" Yi Lianna saw the figure of the little eDonkey in the rearview mirror, and thought she was hallucinating! "His battery car has also been modified!" "Good boy, no wonder you have the guts to challenge me!" "However, my Wuling Hongguang cost hundreds of millions of dollars to refit. Can you compare to me?" See the fourth bend in front of you! Elena''s mouth hooked! Release the accelerator, step on the clutch, take off the gear, pull the handbrake, give oil, and hit the wheel! All in one go! No sloppiness! The tires of Wuling Hongguang rubbed against the ground crazily and made a pleasant sound, which was enough to make her forget those troubles. "snort!" "Don''t even think about surpassing me!" Elena glanced at the rearview mirror, then turned the steering wheel hard! Snakeskin move! It blocked Su Chen''s path! Chapter 377 "I wipe!" "This woman is too shameless!" Su Chen cursed secretly. Along the track, there are full of ultra-clear cameras, which will send the race back to the big screen at the starting point. Seeing this scene, everyone vomited blood in anger! "mean!" "Shameless!" "Oh! There is no way, Wuling Hongguang is too big, it is too easy to block the battery car!" "It''s impossible to overtake on the straight road, you can only watch the curve!" "Come on! Brother Su!" Everyone cheered for Su Chen! After all, Su Chen is fighting for their club now! at this time! Su Chen made an almost crazy move! He lifted the front of the battery car vigorously. Jumping up, people and the car flew onto the roof of Wuling Hongguang! "I wipe?!" Dai Xiangyang who threatened to deal with Su Chen before. I was so scared that two snots spewed out! "Is there still such an operation?" "Is this filming "Fast and Furious 9"?" "Newton''s coffin is about to fail! Who will help!!" "Thousands of words can be combined into one sentence - damn it!". on the track. With a sound of "Boom!", a large piece of Wuling Hongguang''s roof was dented! Elena screamed in terror! Almost hit the railing! "This guy!" "Are you crazy!?" Elena''s chest was raised high, she has been playing racing for so many years, and she has never seen such a crazy operation! Su Chen on the roof smiled slightly. Turn the handle! "Buzz!!!" A super fast acceleration! The little electric donkey flew down to Wuling Hongguang, and with a bang, it hit the road in front of Yi Lianna! "Overtaking!" "Awesome!" "Great God!" "God Su is invincible!!" There was a lot of screaming from the starting track! Su Chen turned his head and winked his left eye playfully at Elena! However, this action was regarded as a provocation by Elena! "Brat..." "I''ve been in the Beimi racing circuit for many years, how could I lose to you?" Yi Lianna raised her jade palm and slammed down a red button in the center of the steering wheel! All of a sudden! The car seemed to be pumped with chicken blood, the V8 engine started to spin in a self-destructive manner, and a large amount of white steam emitted from the gaps in the car body! open! Burst mode! "Buzz!!!" Wuling Hongguang kept trembling, as if it was about to explode in the next second, and its speed soared by nearly 4%! Faintly on par with the little eMule! "What?" "This woman has a secret weapon?" Su Chen looked at Wuling Hongguang who was keeping pace with him, and was taken aback! Immediately, he opened his golden eyes and glanced at the engine! A few drops of cold sweat emerged from his back! The engine is on fire! "Hello!" "You can''t open it anymore!" "The car will explode!!" Su Chen shouted into the car window. "Stop talking nonsense!" Elena was ungrateful. His expression was extremely serious. Deep in those Danfeng beautiful eyes, there is a deep indifference and world-weariness, her own life is dispensable! "This woman seems to be hiding something in her heart..." Su Chen frowned. From the gaze of the other party, he saw the idea of ??committing suicide. At the starting track, Wu Lang, Dai Xiangyang and other dandies were scared to death when they saw Wuling Hongguang billowing white smoke! "crazy!" "This woman is crazy!" "Wuling Hongguang is about to explode. God Su, run!". Both are among the top drivers. Get as fast as you can. Drift is still no problem. soon! They came to the most difficult part of Mount Akihara¡ª¡ª Five consecutive hairpin turns! It consists of five tight corners and needs to drift five times in a row. It is the touchstone for countless drivers! "Not slowing down yet!" "This woman, really don''t want to live anymore?" Su Chen frowned. He didn''t care about it, he concentrated and calmed down, and started to deal with five consecutive hairpin turns! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Five perfect lightning drifts, with the body clinging to the mountain, and two tires roaring through the drain! It is indeed Su Chen''s specialty¡ª¡ª Drain bends! But this trick, Elena will also. And it''s pretty well used! The stimulanted Wuling Hongguang was like a mad dog, chasing and biting Su Chen''s buttocks at a speed of more than 48 km/h. Su Chen had to be in fifth gear to firmly suppress it! At this time! A burnt stench. Pass it into Su Chen''s nose! "What smell?" "I go!" "It''s going to explode!" Su Chen turned his head and looked with piercing eyes, Wuling Hongguang''s engine was completely wrapped in flames! This moment! He slowed down reflexively, and when he was on par with Wuling Hongguang, he swooped and got into the car window! "Wow!" "What does God Su want?" "Wuling Hongguang is about to explode!" "He wants to save people?" The audience stared at the rebroadcast screen, frowned and held their breath, all sweating for Su Chen! "ah!" "what are you doing?!" Inside Wuling Hongguang. Jelena screamed, "Don''t touch me! You bastard!" "Snapped!!" Su Chen rode on her and slapped her directly. "Shut up!" That''s it! The entire cab was filled with thick white smoke, making it hard to breathe! He didn''t dare to wait any longer. He hugged Elena''s slender waist, tucked it under her armpit, and roughly tore off the aluminum alloy roof with her left hand... One second before the explosion! Su Chen jumped out of the cab, several meters high, and summoned Ziyunyi! "boom!!!" Underfoot, the fire is soaring into the sky! Wuling Hongguang was finally overwhelmed and exploded! The turbulent and scorching air waves, mixed with burning fragments of the car body, flew around, deafening! "..." "I wipe?" "It really exploded?" At the starting track, everyone was stunned. Seeing the two of them buried in the sea of ??flames, everyone was dumbfounded. Can''t say a word. dead! Because the cameras beside the track were covered by thick white smoke, everyone thought that Su Chen died because of Yi Lianna... "Brother Su!" "Woooooo...I''m sorry for you!" Wu Lang knelt down on his knees, tears streaming down his face! Only Zhang Lei, who was slapped in the face by Su Chen before, had a gloomy look in his eyes! "Made!" "Let you pretend! A good death, a wonderful death!" at this time-- "Small waves!" "Look!" "It''s God Su! He''s not dead!" Several viewers. Let out a surprise shout! "What?" Wu Lang quickly looked up! I saw that at some point, Su Chen rode his little electric donkey and rushed out of the curtain of fire! Sharp eyes! Black hair flying! The beauty hugged his waist tightly and put her face on his back! Explosions of "Boom! Boom! Boom!" are constantly coming from behind! Everyone was stunned, and they didn''t care how Su Chen escaped from the flames, they just thought he was so handsome! too handsome! It''s like shooting a Hollywood blockbuster! The handsome male pig feet, driving a locomotive and rushing out of the fire curtain with a beauty one second before the bomb blows up the building! Don''t look back! There is a confident smile on the corner of his mouth! Crazy and cool! Chapter 378 "he¡­¡­" "He actually saved me?" Yi Lianna''s slender arms hugged Su Chen''s waist tightly, and a strange emotion rose from the bottom of her heart! Looking at the not-so-broad shoulders and back, she didn''t know what to say, she was both grateful and blamed. "correct!" "How did he get me out?" "I was obviously trapped in the cab, but he seemed to be holding me and jumped out, and then flew in the air for a while?" Elena looked strange. At that time, thick smoke filled the air and the situation was critical. She didn''t dare to open her eyes to see it! But it can be clearly felt. Su Chen hugged himself and stayed in the air for two or three seconds! "Could it be that this guy is..." Elena''s pupils shrank slightly and fell silent. not for a while. Su Chen rode a small electric donkey. Carry Elena, finish the rest of the race, and return to the starting point. "Crunch¡ª!!" The rear wheel was on the ground, and a winding black scratch was drawn, accompanied by a piercing sound, and it stopped perfectly! "Wow!" "Long live God Su!" "Too awesome!" "God, please accept my knee!" "Worship the Great God!" "Is there still a pendant missing from the Great God''s lap?" The members of the club rushed towards Su Chen like crazy! Everyone has excitement on their faces! They have never seen such an exciting drag racing competition! this picture. This special effect is comparable to a Hollywood blockbuster! Su Chen ignored them. Stopped the little eDonkey, kicked off the legs, and sternly yelled at Elena, "Get down!" "..." Yi Lianna left the rear seat silently, looked at Su Chen, and didn''t know what to say for a while. "You are young, you have an enviable job, and you are so pretty!" "I''m puzzled, what can''t you think about?!" Su Chen asked fiercely. Elena looked directly at him with an indifferent expression: "Do you think you know me well? What do I want to do? It''s none of your business. Who asked you to save me?" "hehe!" Su Chen laughed and said angrily: "Yes! It''s really none of my business that you committed suicide, but you drove the car next to me. If you die, I will die too!" "Miss Elena, I can sue you for premeditated murder right now! There is surveillance to prove it!" "I¡­¡­" Elena was at a loss for words! At that time, she no longer had any attachment to being alive, her mind was very confused, and she didn''t think of Su Chen at all. "What are you?" "Ah Lang, call the police and arrest her, just say she committed suicide and wants to pull me back!" Su Chen was furious! Mom sells batches. Kindly treat it as the liver and lungs of a donkey! I will send you to the detention center for two days, so that you can calm down! "no, do not want!" "I did not do it on purpose!" Elena turned pale! Wu Lang didn''t care about her, he took out his cell phone and dialed 11! He hated Irina to the core! If it weren''t for this bitch, he wouldn''t have been lying in bed for months! "Hello!" "A law enforcement officer? I''ll call the police!" "In the western suburbs of Qiuyuan Mountain, there is an old woman who deliberately murdered her!" "Yes! We''ve got the suspect under control, call the police immediately, over!" Elena next to her stared at Su Chen through gritted teeth, her pair of beautiful Danfeng eyes. There are three big characters written brightly: I hate you! Su Chen rolled his eyes, and thought he saved her, and became a sinner? shook his head. Su Chen got on the little electric donkey again, ready to leave. "Brother Su, wait a minute!" Wu Lang quickly hung up the phone and rushed up! "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "It''s nothing, Brother Su! Your battery car is too good. It broke the lap record of Qiuyuan Mountain to 2 minutes and 1 second, which is simply against the sky!" "What''s the fart, let it go!" "Ahem!" Wu Lang blushed and said with a chuckle: "Brother Su, I just want to ask you about this battery car. Where did you buy it? I want to get one too!" "I know you miss my battery car..." Su Chen''s eyes showed contempt, "However, I advise you to stop thinking about it, my car is the only one in the world!" "Besides, it doesn''t cost much!" That''s it! Wu Lang spread five fingers directly, "500 million! I''ll give you 500 million!" hiss¡­¡­ Club members, all gasped! Five hundred million! Buy a battery car! This... is a bit exaggerated, right? Even Elena was taken aback. "hehe." "Five billion?" "You add another 100 million at the end. I won''t even sell it!" Su Chen smiled faintly, turned the handle, and with a buzzing sound, he quickly disappeared from everyone''s sight! Everyone stared blankly. this moment. They think their Lamborghini, Bugatti, Maybach, Pagani, Koenigsegg are just a pile of scrap iron... ¡­ When Su Chen left Mount Qiuyuan. A few police cars just arrived, he slowed down and slipped away from the eyes of the law enforcement officers. "Send that woman to prison for two days. That''s fine!" "Let the law enforcement comrades give her a good ideological education!" Su Chen snorted coldly. However, it is estimated that Luo Ning''er will borrow the energy of the Luo family at the latest the day after tomorrow. Get Elena out of jail. After all, Yi Lianna is the expert that Luo Ning''er invited back from Mi country. "Why does this woman want to commit suicide?" "It stands to reason. At her age, she is neither short of money nor short of beauty. Why is she so world-weary?" "The reason is probably related to her return to China." Su Chen frowned and thought for a while, then ignored her. I still have a lot of trouble. "On the outskirts of the East China Sea." "Nine Carp County." "Qinghu Mountain." Su Chen drives a small electric donkey, and it''s fast on the highway! In my mind, these three place names kept echoing! He is not in a hurry. I plan to take the high-speed train there tomorrow morning. The little eDonkey is fast, from Chuzhou to Donghai, more than 200 kilometers away, if he travels too fast, he will definitely be chased and intercepted by traffic law enforcement officers along the way! . Back at school, walk along Ziyun Lake towards the dormitory building. I bought a high-speed rail ticket at ten o''clock tomorrow. Su Chen suddenly remembered that he slipped and fell into the water in the afternoon. Being ''saved'' by Concubine Zhong Yu. "correct!" "Last week, I went to Dongying Country to participate in the Southeast Asian Painting Competition. It seems that Concubine Zhong Yu lost to me in a bet..." There was an evil smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! At that time, everyone thought it was impossible for him to win the championship, and Concubine Zhong Yu even made a bet with him¡ª¡ª If she wins the championship, she will take off her clothes and become her model! Back from Japan. He forgot... Taking out his mobile phone, Su Chen was about to make a call to Concubine Zhong Yu, when a call came in. It''s an international call! Contact, Amemiya Mizumai! Chairman of the Sakurai Foundation! Press the answer key. "Su Chen-jun!" "It''s been a week, and you haven''t called me!" "Did you forget me when you returned home..." On the other side of the phone, there was the sound of Yugong Shuiwu crying sadly. Su Chen couldn''t bear the woman crying the most, so he quickly comforted her: "No way, I was just about to call you." "Hmph! Just lie to me!" At this time, the rain palace water dance. Changing the image of the iron-fisted president who is usually vigorous and unsmiling, with a pretty face and a choked voice, he looks like a sulking little lady. Several assistants in the office looked dumbfounded. Who the hell is this Su Chenjun? After coaxing a few words, Yugong Shuiwu stopped crying, and snorted softly, "Okay, I won''t cry anymore, let''s get down to business!" Business? What business? Before Su Chen could react, he listened to Yugong Shuiwu and said in a tone of great surprise: "Su Chen-jun, you know..." Chapter 379 "Su Chen-jun!" "Do you know how popular your "One Piece" is on "Weekly Shonen Jump" now!?" Amemiya Mizuwu''s tone suppressed excitement. "Weekly Shonen Jump?" Su Chen frowned. Isn''t this the highest-selling serial anime magazine in Japan? How awesome is "Weekly Shonen Jump"? Just take a look at the cartoons below their home. "Dragon Ball", "One Piece", "Naruto", "Reaper", "Gintama", "Slam Dunk", "Oolongyuan", "Hunter x Hunter", "Spirit of Halberd Eater"... Basically, the most popular comics in Dongying Kingdom are published by "Weekly Shonen Jump" under Shueisha. And after the original world was modified by the entertainment modifier, the controller of Shueisha became the Sakurai Foundation! These days, Amemiya Mizumai has been pushing his "One Piece". "Su Chenjun, you are too talented!" "I admire you so much!" "I''ve read all the two episodes you sent me. The plot is so exciting, very passionate, and very beautiful!" Mizumai Amamiya vs. One Piece. Full of praise! "Su Chenjun, in this issue of the magazine, we directly released the content of Chapter 1, and the response was overwhelming. The editorial department received tens of thousands of letters from readers!" "You''ve also ranked first on the rookie list!" "Even Master Niao Shanming is full of praise for your work! He said that he has time, and he wants to meet you when you come to Dongpu!" Niao Shanming? Su Chen''s heart shuddered! Isn''t this the author of "Dragon Ball"? Dragon Ball is the most popular manga in the world. Many people''s childhood memories, in the Japanese manga world, he is like an insurmountable mountain. Even the old thief Oda is his loyal fan. There is another legend here. It is rumored that when "Dragon Ball" was popular in Dongying, Niao Shanming was planning to move because it was inconvenient to deliver manuscripts where he lived. In order to retain him, the local government specially built a highway between his home and the airport... but! Niao Shanming chose to close his pen after painting "Dragon Ball", so that One Piece came from behind! "Su Chenjun, hearing this good news...you...are you not happy at all?" Seeing that Su Chen remained silent for several seconds, Yugong Shuiwu asked. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly: "hehe." "Shui Wu, a mere rookie ranking first, what''s the point?" "My goal is to surpass all manga in Japan. Including "Naruto" and "Dragon Ball"!" What! ? Amamiya Mizuwu was startled, "Beyond Hokage and Dragon Ball? This... Su Chen-jun, are you kidding me?" "Just wait and see." Su Chen''s honey juice is self-confident! Afterwards, he chatted with Yugong Shuiwu, and Su Chen hung up the phone. After returning to the dormitory. Su Chen had nothing else to do, so he checked several Japanese manga that had been erased by the entertainment editor, and decided to hand it over to Mizumai Amamiya for release when the time is ripe. He wants to use manga to conquer the country first! ¡­ the next day. Eight o''clock in the morning. East Railway Station. Crowded. "The train from Chuzhou City to Donghai is about to leave. Passengers and friends, please keep your belongings safe and beware of fraud and pickpockets..." Su Chen was standing on the waiting platform, wearing headphones, listening to rap. Behind him was an elegant and beautiful woman, holding a thirteen or fourteen-year-old child, complaining non-stop. "Niu Niu, what do you think happened to your father?" "Last night. We agreed to send a Rolls-Royce to pick us up. It''s almost nine o''clock, and there''s no sign of us, and let us take this broken high-speed train!" "It''s so dirty!" The lady is about forty years old, with her right hand wearing a big diamond ring covering her mouth and nose. "I''m going to throw up at the thought of breathing the air in the same carriage with a bunch of poor ghosts later!" At this time. A migrant worker carrying a snakeskin bag walked up to her and said politely: "Excuse me, miss, I want to ask, where is the platform 1a of my bus 7... It''s my first time taking the high-speed rail, so I can''t understand the ticket..." "Miss?" The lady''s pretty face changed! "Who are you talking about Miss! You are Miss, and your whole family is Miss!" "Well¡­¡­" The migrant workers were taken aback. People from this city. Why are you so unqualified, you just swear when you open your mouth. "Smelly farmers, stay away from me. Don''t ask me! It''s also my first time to take the high-speed rail!" While the lady was contemptuous, she still pretended to be aggressive, "Because this lady has grown up since she was a child. She only rides in Rolls Royce and Bentley!" "Okay, excuse me." The migrant worker smiled apologetically and left. All the passengers around frowned! It''s the 21st century now, how can there be such unqualified people? If you have two coins, you don''t know your last name? Look down on farmers? The food you eat is grown by farmers, so don¡¯t eat it! at this time-- "please wait a while!" A sweet girl''s voice sounded. Su Chen turned his head to look. This is a pure and beautiful girl, about her age, with light makeup and delicate features. Two slender and straight long legs attracted many men. Turned his head to wait and see. "Show me your ticket!" "Car 7 is the compartment. Over there, 1a is seat a in row 1, the one by the window..." After the long-legged girl explained, the migrant workers suddenly realized. "Thank you, big girl!" "You have such a kind heart. A good person will live a safe life!" The long-legged girl showed a bright smile, "It''s okay, brother, you can go there quickly." "Hey, okay!" The long-legged girl came back and was at the end of the line. The lady had a face full of contempt, and snorted softly, "Cut! What are you pretending to be?" Su Chen wanted to hit her so much! However, it''s none of his business after all, he''s too lazy to make troubles. After a while, the Harmony train arrived at the station, and everyone crowded into the carriage... "Oh!" "Don''t squeeze! Don''t squeeze!" The noble lady was wearing a pair of high hats, and she was holding the little boy by the hand. She was so crowded that she couldn''t even stand still, staggering to and fro. Seeing that she was upset, Su Chen pushed her into a corner on purpose. then! The lady is irritated! Directly swear at Su Chen! "How much do you squeeze!?" Hearing this, Su Chen turned around and said, "One!" The lady was stunned! It took several seconds before I realized that the face covered with hyaluronic acid was flushed red: "You...you are shameless!" "Damn rascal!" Su Chen shrugged, ignored her, and walked straight into the carriage. "Puchi!" "Pfft hahaha¡ª¡ª" "Good fight!" "The old driver 66666 has started!" "Drip, kid''s card!" "Drip, student card!" "Drip, old man card!" In the carriage, there was laughter and laughter! Many men and women cast approving glances at Su Chen, but no one thought he was vulgar. Even that kind-hearted long-legged girl couldn''t help but giggle, this guy is so funny... After Su Chen sat down, he closed his eyes and listened to the song quietly. At this time, the voice of a big brother from the Northeast sounded beside the position: "Big girl!" "Are you carrying such a heavy luggage by yourself?" "Come on, brother, help you get it up!" Chapter 380 Su Chen opened it and looked. I saw that the little beauty with long ivory legs was standing beside his seat, carrying a large suitcase with great difficulty, trying to stuff it into the shelf. This suitcase is too heavy for a delicate and thin girl! then. A burly Northeast elder brother sitting next to him took the initiative to help. Unexpectedly, the long-legged girl smiled and refused: "No...no need. Brother, I can do it." Brother Northeast thought she had misunderstood, so he smiled boldly: "Big sister, don''t think about it, I have a daughter-in-law!" "Brother, I didn''t mean that, this box..." "Leave me alone!" Big Brother Dongbei was very warm-hearted and patted his chest. Then he bent down and wrapped his thick arms around the suitcase. One stood up and lifted the suitcase off the ground... a few centimeters. That''s right! This 185cm tall and over 17kg man from Northeast China exerted all his energy and blushed to move the suitcase a few centimeters! Sitting next to him, his wife was shocked! His husband is so strong, how could this happen? "Puchi!" The lady in the back seat laughed immediately, and said contemptuously: "Tch, you are brave enough to stand up for a just cause. I thought how strong it is. It''s far worse than our bodyguards!" "I¡­¡­" Shandong Dahan made a big blush! He tried his best to stand up straight, trying to stuff things into the shelf above his head, it seemed impossible. "Plop!" The big man put down the suitcase and gasped, "Big...big sister, what are you putting in here? Why is it so heavy? It''s like a lump of iron!" "Brother, I''ve said it all... I''ll do it myself." The long-legged girl took it with a wry smile. "interesting." Su Chen became a little interested, his eyes focused. "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Through perspective! Su Chen soon saw that the suitcase really contained iron! However, it is a piece of iron the size of a pineapple! Logically speaking, with this volume of iron, it is impossible for a strong man weighing 17 catties to lift it... "Deep black with a slight red light. Could it be the legendary black iron?" "The weight of black iron is dozens of times that of ordinary steel." "It seems that this girl is not an ordinary person..." Su Chen thought to himself. Seeing this girl working so hard, he was a big man, he was too embarrassed to sit still, so he got up and said: "Let me help you." Hearing this, Brother Shandong dissuaded with a wry smile, "Little brother, your physique is not as good as mine. Don''t try to be brave! This big girl is probably a weightlifter, and she is stronger than me!" "Pretentious!" The lady in the back seat also scolded. Passengers in the front, back, left and right all felt that Su Chen was a little clueless. This big guy from Shandong has thicker arms than Su Chen''s thighs. The latter has delicate skin and tender flesh. At first glance, he looks like a college student who does not touch his fingers. How strong can he be? "No...no need." The long-legged girl smiled bitterly and refused. Su Chen didn''t seem to hear, stepped forward, took the suitcase from the long-legged girl''s hand, supported the surface of the suitcase with his left hand, and put it into the shelf. the whole process. Easy + enjoyable. Not to mention the bruises in his head, he didn''t even take a breath! Brother Shandong, lady. The long-legged girl and five or six passengers all opened their mouths! Do it all. Su Chen put the earplugs back into his ears, sat down leisurely, and continued to listen to the song. "this¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?" "Is this box heavy or not?" Everyone was a little puzzled and strange. That Shandong brother. She was so ashamed that her face was flushed, and she could barely lift her head up in front of her own wife. The train moves. The long-legged girl sat on the side, constantly looking at Su Chen from the corner of her eyes with curiosity. "how come¡­¡­" "There is black iron in the box, it weighs three hundred catties! He..." "So handsome!" The long-legged girl was soon immersed in Su Chen''s appearance and couldn''t extricate herself. Because Su Chen''s face is super attractive, the more you look at it, the better it looks. Su Chen was also very embarrassed, wondering why this girl kept looking at me, it was so embarrassing, forget it. Go to sleep. When it''s almost time to stop. A tiger-like voice came. "Give it to me!" "I want an Oreo!" "Give it to me!" Su Chen opened his eyes in displeasure, and found that it was the lady''s son, who got into the seat, and reached out to grab the Oreo biscuit from the long-legged girl''s hand! The long-legged girl is not a living Bodhisattva, she directly refused: "I''m sorry, this is my breakfast!" "I don''t care! I just want to eat Oreos!" The bear boy is very arrogant. The wrist of the long-legged girl is red, and it looks like a spoiled child. "Aunt!" "Would you please take care of your children?" The long-legged girl glared at the lady. The lady was holding up her mobile phone, posing for selfies in various poses, and was a little unhappy to be interrupted. He stretched out his hand and pulled the brat back! "Short oil~! Niu Niu, what''s so delicious in a box of broken Oreos?" "When I get home, go eat our Ouzhou imported cookies, a box of more than 2,000 yuan~" "Is it comparable to these junk biscuits in China? Hmph!" The lady raised her chin high, looking like the richest old lady. ¡°@¡­&*%&¡­¡± The long-legged girl choked! How can there be such a bully? "I do not care!" "I want to eat now!!" Niu Niu kept making noises, yelling and calling all the conductors. Passengers complained. "What are you doing!" "Can you take care of your children?" "In public places, no noise is allowed. Do you have some manners?" "What a bad luck!" Soon, Su Chen had a plan. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and said to the bear with a smile: "Niu Niu, isn''t it?" "Stop making trouble, stop making trouble, brother will show you a movie!" "I don''t want to watch any movies! I want to eat Oreos!!" Niu Niu glared at him angrily. Su Chen smiled disdainfully: "What Oreo are you eating? After watching the best movie in the world, I promise, you won''t want to eat anything!" "real or fake?" Niu Niu blinked. "Of course it''s true, if you don''t believe me, look!" Su Chen quickly found a downloaded video from his phone, clicked to play, and put on headphones for Niu Niu. not for a while. Something magical happened! Niu Niu actually stopped making noise and stared at the phone screen quietly. The small mouth is slightly opened, the face is flushed, and the eyeballs are about to fall into the screen. "This guy is amazing! What kind of movie is it playing?" Long-legged girls are curious. But because Su Chen''s Huawei phone was covered with a privacy tempered film, she couldn''t see the video clearly. "Huh? This buddy, you have two tricks!" "It''s so fascinating to watch." "What movie is it?" "I also want to know!" Passengers around feel amazing! This little brother can actually calm down a brat in an instant. It seems that he is a master at taking care of children! But soon! The lady found something was wrong! Get up and walk over, grab the brat! "Niu Niu!" "What are you looking at!?" "Oh! Mom, leave me alone! Let me finish watching!" Niu Niu was very resistant, unwilling to leave Su Chen''s phone! The lady ripped off the earphones hard! Immediately! An unbearable voice filled the compartment. "Si Guoyi!" "Yami Butterfly!!" Chapter 381 Some indescribable sounds echoed in this carriage. More than a dozen passengers were all red-faced. The conductor''s girl, her face was full of embarrassment. The long-legged girl sitting in the same seat, with a pretty face "Click!", a blush quickly spread from her cheeks to her snow-white neck, and her ears were blushing! "This... this guy! The movie shown turned out to be..." "It''s that kind of movie!!!" "I thought it was the latest cartoon!" She almost fainted! "puff!" The big brother from Shandong who is sitting next to him. He burst out laughing, "Hahahaha! Little brother, you are too handsome!" "It made me dizzy!" "There is such an operation!" "I got it. I got it, old driver!" "Come here! Take Fang Tian''s painting halberd and peel an apple for Xiu''er!" "Can I say well done?" Six or seven male passengers around applauded and gave Su Chen a thumbs up! Let go! Tai Nima is relieved! You know, thirteen or fourteen years old. It is when a child establishes values, outlook on the world, and outlook on life, his mind is immature and he has a strong ability to accept new things! Su Chen is like a guide, at the beginning of chaos, opened a door to a new world for this child! But that noble lady erupted into a hysterical scream! "ah!!!" "Soul light!" "What the hell did you show Niu Niu! Despicable! Shameless! Obscene!!" Su Chen''s tone was teasing, "It''s nothing, the famous island country romance film "The Temptation of My Auntie", why, haven''t you seen it?" "you you!" The lady''s body is constantly rising and falling, and the silicone is about to explode! Seeing that Niu Niu was still watching the video with relish, the lady grabbed her phone and threw it to the ground! Niu Niu started to make trouble, and snatched the phone back from the lady, "Mom! What are you doing, I haven''t finished watching it yet!" "Kids can''t watch this stuff!" "No. I want to see it!" "No... don''t look at it!" The mother and son quarreled. The noble lady snatched the phone in the chaos and wanted to throw it to the ground, but Su Chen grabbed her wrist and with a little force, the noble lady let go in pain. "You...you dare to do something to me!?" The lady''s wrists were all red, and she glared at Su Chen viciously! Su Chen ignored her, he suddenly thought of a sentence! Give a man a fish! Teach a man how to fish! So, with a mysterious smile on his face, he looked at Niu Niu and said, "Niu Niu. Is the movie my brother showed you just now good?" "nice!" Niu Niu nodded vigorously. "Okay, now my brother tells you a website, you go back and watch it slowly on your computer! It''s full of this kind of movie!" "I don''t tell most people about this URL!" Su Chen''s expression became serious. Niu Niu''s eyes immediately lit up! Brother Shandong and some male passengers around him also pricked up their ears! "www..." "Ah! Don''t say it! Don''t say it!!" The lady screamed piercingly! At this moment, when the train arrived at the East China Sea, the lady gritted her teeth and gave Su Chen a look, "Little rascal. If you dare, you stay here and don''t move, I will kill you!" After saying that, she picked up Niu Niu and quickly rushed out of the carriage. "Cut, idiot!" Su Chen rolled his eyes, they were all at the station. Why doesn''t he get out of the car? Then, when getting off the bus, a large group of passengers surrounded him. "brother!" "Borrow one to talk!" "Will Baiduyun exchange resources?" "Dude, what''s the URL? Please share!" A group of perverts with green eyes were screaming around Su Chen! Su Chen was furious on the spot! "What are you talking about!?" "How do I have that shameful resource?" "What VPN over the wall, what scientific Internet access, what 115 network disk, what Thunder BT seeds, I don''t know anything!" "Get out of the way!" Under the contempt of a group of wolf friends. Su Chen hurried out of the station. "Tsk tsk, these days, the old driver is hiding more and more deeply..." Brother Shandong sighed. Su Chen just left the station. Several black car drivers. Surrounded up again. "Little brother, where are you going?" "Little brother, twenty yuan a person. Come up and go!" Su Chen glanced at them, "Western suburb, Jiuli County, are you going?" "Jiuli County? So far away?" The drivers smiled awkwardly and ignored Su Chen. At this time, a somewhat familiar voice came from behind. "Are you going to Jiuli County?" "Um?" Su Chen turned his head. A pair of beautiful long white legs came into view, and it turned out to be the long-legged girl in the same seat. The girl smiled, "I''m from Jiuli County!" "Then what?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. The girl was a little embarrassed, "It''s nothing, we can be together, I think you are quite interesting." "Hehe, okay." Su Chen twitched his lips, "You''re also quite interesting." He was referring to the black iron in this girl''s hand, but she misunderstood and thought that Su Chen also had a crush on her. Pretty face can''t help but blush "Let''s get to know each other, my name is Yun Tingting!" "Su Chen." The two shook hands. "cloud?" Su Chen''s pupils shrank. In a county, the same surname is Yun, it''s hard not to remind him of something. Following the flow of people to the outside of the station, Su Chen chatted with her first, and learned that this girl is only 17 years old this year, one year younger than him, and she is a senior in a high school in Donghai. "Yun Tingting, does your Jiuli County have a Qinghu Mountain?" After leaving the station, Su Chen asked. "how do you know?" Yun Tingting pulled the suitcase and turned her head in surprise, "Our family lives at the foot of Qinghu Mountain! By the way, Brother Su, what are you doing in Jiuli County?" "I''m looking for a Yun''s family near Qinghu Mountain. I have something..." "Qinghushan Yun''s house, isn''t that my house?" "Really? That''s a coincidence!" "Brother Su, what are you doing at my house?" Yun Tingting blinked her beautiful eyes. "..." Su Chen was silent for a few seconds, and couldn''t help asking, "Yun Tingting, is there a woman named ''Yunzhi'' in your Yun family?" "Yunzhi..." Yun Tingting thought for a while, then shook her head, "No." Is it really not that easy to find? Su Chen sighed quietly. "Brother Su, the Yun family is a very old and huge family in China! I can ask Grandpa for you, he might know." Yun Tingting said. "Thank you so much." Su Chen regained hope. After leaving the station, Yun Tingting took Su Chen to a nearby community, drove a BMW 3 Series from the garage, and drove Su Chen to the western suburbs. Along the way, Yun Tingting asked questions, lively and enthusiastic, and even recognized him as Su Dongpo on Douyin! "Brother Su, I have been following your Douyin account for a long time, I am your fan!" "My best friend and I both really like the songs you wrote!" "Also, you are much more handsome than in the video..." Su Chen smiled wryly. This girl really has no defense against the handsome guy. Chapter 382 Although Donghai is a city. But the total area is equivalent to one-third of Suzhou and Hangzhou Province, the area is very large, and the division of forces is intricate! Su Chen and Yun Tingting spent several hours on the road. He stopped by the qq farm and qq ranch. The ginseng in the farm was still growing, and it was still too early to mature, but the zombie summons had accumulated a lot. Su Chen took a look, there were ten rugby zombie summoning cards! To know. Rugby zombies can fight a lion hand to hand! In the qq ranch, everything is as usual. Su Chen used the 6 gold coins rewarded by the third floor of Tongtian Tower to buy young cattle and sheep, and raised them slowly until they matured. It''s almost three o''clock. Qinghu Mountain is finally here! "Brother Su, look!" "In front is Qinghu Mountain, the place where I grew up!" Yun Tingting was driving. Pointing to the hill not far away, "The townhouses at the foot of the hill are my home!" "I see." Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a while, the BMW drove to the big villa at the foot of the mountain, and a servant came out to help Yun Tingting park the car. "Your home is quite luxurious." Su Chen looked around. These rows of large villas in the Yun family have five or six floors and are full of grandeur. The potted plants and gardening outside have been carefully trimmed, the corridors are paved with white granite, and there is a fountain outside the gate, which is very particular. "Hey, what is this..." Yun Tingting was very modest, "Brother Su, you haven''t seen the Shuiyue Mountain Villa of our Yun clan, it''s just as imposing as a dragon! We are separate families, so this place is at most a small fight..." "Brother Su, come here!" Xiao Nizi led Su Chen. Soon I entered the largest six-story luxury villa in the middle! Some sweeping servants, gardeners and maidservants gathered together and started discussing in one go: "Who is that young man?" "I haven''t seen it before, but it looks so handsome!" "It matches our young lady very well!" "What are you talking about, our Miss Tingting is a genius with both civil and military skills, how can a little boy be worthy of it casually?" ¡­ The second floor of the villa. in a study. "grandfather!" Like a little white rabbit, Yun Tingting hopped up and down beside a white-haired old man, "Grandpa. Dad, what are you doing?" The old man''s name is Yunhan. He is the head of this cloud branch. He is dressed in plain white clothes, has entered the age of Zhang Dynasty, and is thin. He is holding a magnifying glass and appreciating an ancient painting on the table. Standing by the table was a middle-aged man with a square face, wearing a brand-name suit and leather shoes. "Tingting is back..." Yun Han straightened up, showing a kind smile. A man with a square face. But she stared at Yun Tingting seriously, "Where are the things you brought back?" "Hmph, put on a stinky face all day long!" Yun Tingting made a funny face at her father ''Yun Peng Zhan'', then pointed out the door with her little hand, "Here, they are all there!" Yun Pengzhan and Yun Han turned their heads to look. His expression froze. Whose boy is this? Very handsome! "Ahem, hello, everyone." Su Chen greeted politely first, and then helped to push in the suitcase that Yun Tingting left outside. "Thank you, Brother Su!" Yun Tingting took the hand and smiled mischievously. Immediately, he put the suitcase down and opened it, revealing the dark black black iron shining red inside. "Mysterious iron!" The eyes of the father and son of the Yun family were shocked, and they showed joy! But Yunpeng Zhan''s attention. It was quickly placed on Su Chen, "Tingting, who is he?" "Oh. Brother Su is a friend I met on the way back, from Chuzhou City!" Yun Tingting said. "Nonsense!" Yun Pengzhan didn''t show any face, "How can you bring someone into the house casually? You know he is a good guy and a bad guy!" "Brother Su is of course a good person!" "When I took the high-speed rail. I couldn''t lift the box, so he put it on for me!" Yun Tingting clenched her fists to argue, then turned to look at Su Chen, "Brother Su, ignore my dad, he looks like a bad guy to everyone all day long!" Su Chen smiled wryly, stopped talking nonsense, and asked Yun Han directly: "Old Yun, hello." "I came here to inquire about something. Have you ever heard of the name ''Yunzhi''?" "Yunzhi..." Old Yun Han frowned, lost in thought. Yun Pengzhan was very upset, this kid was in his Yun family. How dare you be so presumptuous! Step out! "Boy, back off for me!!!" A powerful warrior''s aura erupted from the man''s body, and slammed into Su Chen''s body! snort! He is the day after tomorrow peak martial artist! This kid has slender arms and legs, how can he stop him from drinking? However, it was different from the scene he had imagined where Su Chen was trembling. The young man didn''t respond at all. She scratched her face dumbly. A look of "you are messing with gods and demons". "How...how did this happen?" Yun Pengzhan was dumbfounded! I am a warrior, a warrior of the day after tomorrow! Last time, a rich man who was about the same age as Su Chen pretended to be aggressive in front of him, and he was so scared that he peed out on the spot! "I remembered!" At this time, Yun Han suddenly made a sound! Smiling, he said to Su Chen, "I''ve really heard of the name Yunzhi!" "Really?!" Su Chen suddenly exploded with energy! The whole person is like a spear, overturning the roof beams and piercing the sky! The three members of the Yun family were all taken aback! "tell me!" "where is she!" "Who is she!?" Su Chen hugged Yun Han''s shoulders, with a touch of excitement in his tone! "Boy! What do you want to do?" Yun Pengzhan scolded in displeasure. Yun Tingting also asked, "Brother Su, what happened to you?" "It''s all right, Xiaopeng, I think this young man has really encountered something urgent, he''s not a bad person." Yun Han is conceited that he is quite accurate in judging people. Then he said to Su Chen: "Young man, don''t get excited, let me go first." "Feel sorry." Su Chen took a step back, his eyes still filled with eagerness. Yun Han frowned, "Young man, tell me first, who is this Yunzhi?" "I don''t know, maybe... it''s my biological mother." Su Chen said in a deep voice. "Birth mother?" When Yun Tingting heard this word, she quickly realized... Brother Su may have been adopted. "Is that so..." Yun Han looked at Su Chen''s gaze, and immediately became interested, "Okay, I''ll tell you!" "The Yunzhi you are talking about is from our Yun clan!" Su Chen''s body shook! "A few years ago, when I went to the Shuiyue Mountains to participate in the Yun family''s ancestor sacrifice, I overheard the clan patriarch mentioning this name." "Yunzhi." "This person is probably the core figure of the clan, because when the patriarch mentioned this name, he was very serious, and the elders of the clan who were seated at the same table were also helpless." "Thanks for letting me know!" Su Chen clasped his fists and turned around, wanting to leave as soon as he took a step! "Wait a minute!" Yun Han scolded! It seems that there is something to say! Chapter 383 "Young man, do you want to find your mother right now?" Yun Han walked forward with his hands behind his back, looking at Su Chen dumbfounded. Su Chen turned his head, "Why not?" "Oh, young man, just impatient." Yun Han shook his head, "My Yun clan is one of the top three martial arts families in the south of the Yangtze River! It has been passed down for hundreds of years, and there are as many masters as there are clouds of masters. The rules are not much stricter than mine!" "You just broke in so recklessly. It''s no wonder you didn''t break your leg!" Yun Han glared at Su Chen angrily. "hehe!" Su Chen smiled, "Boss Yun can rest assured, the boy has also practiced three moves and two styles, so he is not afraid of those aristocratic warriors!" Yun Han: "..." Yun Pengzhan: "..." Yun Tingting: "..." Three people heard this. Are speechless. "What an ignorant kid." Yun Pengzhan sighed and shook his head, wanting to laugh a little, "With the little three-legged cat kung fu you have practiced, you may not even be able to enter the gate of the Yun family! Let alone meet the patriarch!" "People at the level of the patriarch, even the secretary of the municipal party committee, should be treated kindly!" "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen frowned, his thoughts settled. What he said was not unreasonable. If he just hit the door like this. He is bound to be regarded as an enemy by the Yun family! There must be several generals in the big Yun family. Maybe there is still a grandmaster sitting in town! When the time comes, it will be even more difficult for him to get news about Yunzhi when he gets involved with these old fellows. This thing has to be done slowly. More haste less speed. After making up his mind, Su Chen looked at Yun Pengzhan and Yun Han, "You two, I, Su Chen, are willing to pay 30 million to find a guide." "thirty million?" Yun Pengzhan was taken aback. This young man, so rich, seems to be a little rich second generation. "That''s not necessary." Yun Han stroked his beard with a smile, "Tomorrow morning, we are going to the Shuiyue Mountains in the winter suburbs of the East China Sea to participate in the annual Yun Family Ancestral Ceremony, so you can come with us." "dad!" Yun Pengzhan shouted anxiously, "This is too hasty, this kid, we haven''t even investigated his identity and background... just in case..." "What if?" "I mean, other divisions are tricks." "Do not worry." Yun Han smiled confidently, "I, Yun Han, have never missed anyone in my life." "Thank you, Old Yun!" Su Chen clasped his fists, Yun Tingting beside him. I was quite excited, ''I can stay with Brother Su for a few more days! yeah! '' "Xiaopeng, come here and accompany me to look at this picture of "Hundred Horses Galloping", I always feel that something is wrong..." At this time, Yun Han waved to Yun Pengzhan and called him to the desk. A picture of a galloping horse? Su Chen raised his eyebrows! Isn''t this Tang Bohu''s painting? He opened his sharp eyes and looked at it, and he could tell at a glance that the painting on the table was fake. When accompanying Lin Xiyuan in the library, he read a lot of professional books on antiques, treasure appraisal, and archeology, and he can be regarded as a master of treasure appraisal. "Brother Su, are you hungry? I''ll ask the kitchen to get it for you..." Yun Tingting hasn''t finished speaking yet. Su Chen stepped forward and said to Yun Han who was holding a magnifying glass with his head down and scanning the paper: "Don''t look at it, Old Yun, your picture is fake." "What?" Yun Han straightened up and looked at him in surprise, "Xiao Su, what did you say?" "I said your painting "Hundred Horses Galloping" is a fake." "Nonsense!" Yun Pengzhan was furious, and shouted at Su Chen: "I spent more than 50 million to take this photo in Liuzhou, how could it be fake? You boy, you really are so quick!" "Really?" Su Chen smiled bitterly. "Then you''re out of luck." "Xiao Su, keep talking! How is this painting fake?" Yun Han hurriedly asked. Su Chen smiled casually, "First of all, Tang Bohu is a literati painter. What is a literati painter?" "The kind of painter who is not characterized by faithful depiction of objects." "As for your "Hundred Horses Galloping", the painting is very detailed and faithful, and it depicts the image of the horse in great detail." "Look. The faces and body parts of these horses are completely painted with ochre, the mane on the neck is completely exposed, and the surrounding scenery is also painted with gold powder... This does not match Tang Yin''s style." As Su Chen said, he reached out and touched the drawing paper, "Judging from the style and quality of the paper, this painting should be a masterpiece created by a professional painter in the early and middle Qing Dynasty!" A word fell. "Plop!" Yunpeng Zhan fell to the ground, gritted his teeth and said, "Damn Greentown Auction. Why wait for me!" "how so¡­¡­" Yun Tingting also stomped her feet angrily, Fifty million! This is a huge sum of money for their Yun family! On the other hand, Yun Han let out a long breath, "Phew... it''s lucky that Xiao Su is here today. If it is found out that the tribute to the clan is found out, our Jiuli County branch will be miserable!" "Xiao Su, thank you so much!" Yun Han wiped the cold sweat from his forehead. "By the way, Xiao Su. You majored in archeology in college? How do you know Tang Bohu''s paintings so well?" "I''ve read a few books before." Su Chen smiled slightly, Several people were taken aback! How many books have you read? Can you recognize Tang Bohu''s high imitation at a glance? This is too ridiculous! "Brother Su is amazing..." Yun Tingting''s eyes were full of admiration. Just now when Su Chen defended the fake painting, he was really handsome... Afterwards, Su Chen said he was going to get some things from the car, and went out. When he came back, he was holding a painting in his hand. "Old Yun, what do you think this is?" With a mysterious expression on his face, Su Chen spread out the painting in his hand on the desk. Immediately! A quaint picture scroll with a length of two feet and a width of three feet was laid out in front of the eyes of the three of them! Seven or eight horses, with the refined and vivid ink painting, the momentum of overwhelming mountains and seas, vividly appear on the paper! Most of the horses in the painting have their manes raised, their tails flying, and their hooves soaring into the air. Like the wind and electricity, run bravely. Behind these steeds, more horses were drawn with extremely delicate brush and ink, and behind them are mountains and rivers, and the whole painting reveals a picturesque majestic momentum! "This... this is..." Yun Pengzhan was stunned! Su Chen pursed his lips and smiled, "Yes, this is the real "Hundred Horses Galloping". Tang Bohu''s authentic work!" "Tang Yin''s real work!?" Yun Han was quite frightened. Su Chen continued: "Four years ago, when I was a guest of a rich merchant, I saw this painting and bought it for eight million. Later, after a long period of research, I can conclude that this is Tang Yin''s painting. Authentic!" "Yes...it''s true..." Yun Han''s eyes widened, and he gently stroked the screen with his fingers, "This texture, this smell, won''t lie!" "Little Su!" "Can this painting be resold to me? I will pay a high price!" Yun Han stared at Su Chen excitedly, his throat rolled slightly, "Fifty million!" Su Chen shook his head and smiled. The old man became anxious, "Sixty million!" "Old Yun..." "I know! I know!" Yun Han kept sighing, "If you bring this painting to auction, it must be more than this price!" "How about it, buy it now, 80 million!" Hearing this price, Yun Pengzhan''s face turned green! With another 80 million, they will be separated for a long time, and their vitality will be greatly injured! But... as long as he can return to the clan, this price is nothing. But what Su Chen said next almost made his eyes pop open! "The old cloud is getting serious." "It''s just a painting, I''ll give it to you." Chapter 384 "I''ll see you off." Su Chen''s voice. Calm down and take it easy. It''s as if he didn''t want to give away an ancient painting worth tens of millions, but a set of Jin Yong''s complete works worth several thousand yuan. Yun Pengzhan almost thought he was hallucinating! "My God..." "Brother Su, are you kidding me?" Yun Tingting covered her lips with her jade hands. Seventy to eighty million things, give it away as soon as you say it, how stupid is this? Uncle Su¡¯s family runs a bank? Su Chen couldn''t help smiling when he saw the demented appearance of the three of them: "Actually, you don''t need to be like this. To me, the news about Yunzhi today is worth hundreds of millions. A mere picture of "Hundred Horses Galloping" is really nothing..." "This... this won''t work!" Yun Han shook his head. "Our Yun family is also a famous family in Jiuli, how can we take things for nothing?" Su Chen looked at this stubborn old man and thought for a while. "That''s it, ten million." "Fifty million!" "That `s a deal!" Yun Han made a final decision, turned his head and ordered: "Xiao Peng, transfer the money to Xiao Su immediately!" Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t say anything. Yun Pengzhan looked embarrassed, and said in a low voice: "Dad, there is not much money in our separate account now. The last 50 million was used by me to buy that fake painting... If the money is forcibly transferred and the cash flow is cut off, it will affect the business..." "Yes, Grandpa, this black iron is really too expensive!" Yun Tingting also complained, "Such a lump would cost 200 million yuan. Our family really has no money now." Immediately, Yun Han''s old face flushed red with embarrassment! Su Chen expressed his understanding, "It''s okay, Mr. Yun, you can pay in installments, I don''t need this little money." "However... you are bleeding so much, and you are buying black iron and making ancient paintings, and you are giving gifts to your Yun clan? This is too expensive..." "Oh, there is no way." Yun Tingting frowned, "If you don''t do this, our family will always be separated. Grandpa''s greatest wish is to return to the clan!" Su Chen: "..." "Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position!" There was a hint of determination in Yun Han''s eyes! "We separate the family and want to really get in touch with the high society in the East China Sea. We must get the clan''s approval!" "Otherwise, what can I do if I live in Jiuli County for the rest of my life!?" Yun Tingting murmured in disapproval: "How wonderful Jiuli County is, with beautiful mountains and clear waters, and good air." "Not promising!" Yun Han glared at him, and then said to Su Chen: "How about this, Xiao Su, we will give you 10 million first, and try to pay you the 50 million within half a year!" "OK!" Su Chen smiled wryly and nodded. This old man is really stubborn. Still, give gifts like he does. Can you return to the clan? He was choked up. Later. Yun Pengzhan pieced together and transferred 10 million to Su Chen. The old man entertained Su Chen with good wine and dishes, his old eyes showed a deep appreciation! "Xiao Su, how old are you this year?" "18." "So young?" "Well, I just finished the college entrance examination this year, and I''m a freshman in Jiangnan University." "Jiangnan University, great! A prestigious school!" Yun Han was half-drunk, and said with the strength of his wine, "Then you...have you made friends?" "Huh? Friends?" Su Chen''s hand froze when he raised his glass! "Of course it''s a girlfriend, is it still a boyfriend?" Yun Han laughed and said, "If not, what do you think of our family Tingting?" "Although this girl is not very promising. But she is handsome, just like her mother, and she has no heart. I think you two will get along well..." While talking, Yun Han smiled from ear to ear. "Master! What are you talking about?" Yun Tingting, who was sitting by the side, blushed like a big apple. "Brother Su is so handsome, he must have a girlfriend!" "This... Indeed, I already have a girlfriend." Su Chen touched his nose. Although Yun Tingting had been prepared for a long time, when she heard this sentence, she couldn''t help but feel very sad. "Okay, Xiao Su, just pretend I didn''t say anything." Yun Han smiled wryly, "Come on, drink!" "good." Su Chen picked up the wine glass, drank the wine in the glass, and at the same time breathed a sigh of relief. "Old Yun. Since just now, I''ve been wanting to ask... what kind of wine is this?" He picked up a bottle of wine in a golden luxurious package, and exclaimed: "The taste is soft and mellow. It is sweet and long, and even has a nourishing effect!" "Good wine!" Yun Han said "Oh?", "Xiao Su, do you still have research on wine?" "Doing business usually requires entertainment. I drink a lot." Su Chen said nonchalantly, "I think this wine is better than Wuliangye and Moutai!" "Ha ha!" "Xiao Su, you are so right!" Yun Han laughed and said with a blushing face, "This wine is called Tiger Whip Wine, and it''s us..." The voice did not fall. A servant in gray hurried into the dining room. "master!" "No...it''s not good, something happened!" The servant''s face was full of anxiety, "Young Master, let someone beat you!" "What!?" Yun Han suddenly stood up, and slapped his right palm hard on the table! Bang! "What''s going on! Where''s Feiyang?" "The eldest young master was outside, and he was carried back by brother Liu and the others on a stretcher. He was injured...he was seriously injured, and the Patriarch has already rushed over." Yun Han''s face froze! Yun Tingting couldn''t sit still any longer, and ran towards the main living room! "elder brother!" "Flying!!" Several people soon came to the main hall. I saw that one was covered in blood. A short-haired young man in his twenties was lying on the carpet, his facial features tightened tightly, and he gritted his teeth and moaned in pain. He is the young master of the Yun family, Yun Tingting''s elder brother, Yun Feiyang! Beside Yun Feiyang, there were still two seriously injured Yun family guards lying down. Judging from the injuries, the three were beaten with sticks. Each of them had at least five or six broken bones, and the injuries were extremely serious, and one of them seemed to be dying soon... "Fly!" "This... who did this!!?" Yun Han knelt beside the young man, his old eyes burst into anger. "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuu brother! What''s going on here..." Yun Tingting also cried heartbroken. A dozen servants bowed their heads respectfully, and the living room was silent. Only to hear Yun Pengzhan''s trembling body squeeze out two words from between his teeth: "Wumen!" Wumen? Hearing these two words, Yun Han visibly trembled! There was a look of fear in his eyes! Yun Pengzhan continued: "Liu Tong said that Feiyang was humiliated by Wumen members in a bar in the city center, and then they fought." "It was ''Dongba'', one of the Four Great Vajras of Wumen, who made it himself." Su Chen listened and couldn''t help feeling curious: "Old Yun, is this Wumen very powerful?" now. The word "Wumen" was pressed on the top of his head, even though Yun Han was full of hatred, he had to swallow this bad breath. Moment! The old man seemed to be five years older. "Wumen, although it is a rivers and lakes force that has only risen in the East China Sea in the past half a year." "But the strength is extremely terrifying!" "They may be much worse than the Yun clan, but there is no pressure to wipe out our small branch..." Chapter 385 "Master!" "Old master!" At this time, a thick-backed Yun family guard stepped forward with red eyes: "Let me bring a few brothers and a few guns, and I promise to kill all those bastards in Wumen!!!" Several other guards also agreed: "Brother Liu is right!" "Old master, let us take our guns!" "That Gong Huawu, no matter how high his martial arts are, he can''t beat bullets!" The guards were enraged. Murderous, like a death squad! "ignorance!" Suddenly! A cold shout interrupted them! It is Yunpeng Exhibition. He stamped his foot on the ground. Letting out a roar, the mighty aura of a martial artist made several guards tremble four or five meters away! "Do you think that in modern society, guns are invincible?" "You are wrong!" "Once a martial artist has cultivated to the innate state, as long as he concentrates, he can avoid bullets!" "If you really meet a congenital master, in the time you raise your gun to aim, it will be enough for them to kill you three times!" Yun Pengzhan''s voice, like Hong Zhong Da Lu, echoed in the main hall. A personal doctor of the Yun family, with his assistants, was giving emergency treatment to Yun Feiyang and the three of them. "Even, the legendary master at the peak of the innate realm can hold a pistol bullet hard under the full force of the protective body!" "As far as I know, the head of the martial arts sect is a martial arts master who is born at the peak!" As soon as this statement comes out! More than a dozen guards all changed face! Innate master! "Then... the master of Wumen, he is only in his early twenties, is he still studying at school..." "how come¡­¡­" The head of the guard, Liu Tong, was dripping with sweat from his forehead. Not to mention the innate peak, even the acquired peak like the Patriarch can easily torture and kill himself! "yes." Yunpengzhan shook his head, his tone showing his weakness: "That''s Gong Huawu. He''s a martial arts evildoer! Although he''s still a freshman, he has already established the martial arts sect and ruled most of the underground world of the East China Sea with his bloody hands..." "This kind of person, we are a small family, how can we provoke him?"? ? ? Su Chen listened a little confused. twenty years old. Freshman is studying. The peak cultivation base of the innate realm. Founded Wumen with one hand and ruled most of the underworld in the East China Sea! Mud horse! Why is this setting so similar to me? ? "wrong!" "has a problem!" "This guy named Gong Huawu definitely has a problem!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes! Intuition told him. This person is not simple! "Like Zhang Jingheng, Fat Hu and Zhuang Rui before." "One has medical skills and Gu skills, one has picked up a fourth-order spirit bead, and the other has see-through golden pupils!" "Including me, there are adventures!" "In order to rise in a short time!" at this time. The private doctor of the Yun family got up in a hurry, and said to Yun Han and Yun Peng: "Old Patriarch! Patriarch! Eldest Young Master and the others are seriously injured and must be sent to a large hospital for surgery immediately!" "Otherwise your life will be lost!" Liu Tong immediately gritted his teeth. "Doctor Wang, do you think we never thought about sending the young master to the hospital?" "But Gong Huawu is now on the underworld in the East China Sea, calling the wind and calling the rain. He has sent many younger brothers to guard the entrances of various hospitals. If we dare to go there, it will be like a sheep entering a tiger''s mouth!" "Ah! What can I do?" Yun Tingting was about to cry, "Why don''t you send my brother to Yuezhou or Hucheng!" "Time is running out." Doctor Wang sighed. Just when everyone was at a loss and was about to send Yun Feiyang and the others to the county hospital, Su Chen stopped thinking and said: "Wait a minute." "Let me try it, I''m a doctor too." you? Everyone stared blankly at Su Chen, not trusting him at all. How old is Su Chen? At most, he is a student of a certain medical school, but Dr. Wang is an expert physician with an annual salary of several million! He was helpless. What can you do? "Xiao Su, do you have a way to relieve my grandson''s injury?" Yun Han felt that Su Chen would not joke on such an occasion, so he hurriedly asked. I saw the corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitch. "Not remission, I''ll cure them right away." "What?!" Yunhan, Yunpeng exhibition. Yun Tingting, the guard captain Liu Tong, Doctor Wang, and a group of guards and servants all stared at Su Chen dumbfounded! What are you talking about, kid? For such a serious injury, there are no medical devices, professional equipment, or medicines, so you treat it with your head? Could it be that you are the kind of urban super fairy doctor in online novels? ? "Little Su!" "At this time, do you think it''s funny to make such a joke!" "ah!?" Yunpeng was angry and reprimanded! Su Chen ignored him, his eyes flashed! Hormone Fruit Ability¡ª¡ª Heal Hormones! Less than a second. The fingertips of the five fingers on his right hand gradually squirmed and turned into five sharp needle tubes, aiming at the waist and ribs of a Yun family guard, and piercing them fiercely! Five needles of emerald green healing hormone, injected instantly! "ah!!" The guard screamed! Yun Tingting turned pale, "Brother Su?" "Brat!" "Are you crazy!?" Yun Pengzhan was furious. Raise your fist and hit Su Chen! Su Chen dodged, dodged the punch, and inserted five fingers into the waist of another guard! In "One Piece", the Shemale King relied on this ability to successfully pull Luffy back from the hands of Death. Su Chen asked the system before making a move. The healing hormone he has mastered can greatly activate the body''s self-healing ability. As long as it is not a huge penetrating injury, it can be cured slowly. It is very effective for internal injuries! The only cost is the loss of life. Of course, not his lifespan. "Asshole!" "stop it!!" Yun Pengzhan is mad! After punching and kicking, Su Chen perfectly dodged it with all kinds of "god dodging", making everyone stare at him! Is the owner out of breath? Why didn''t you hit it? After a while, Su Chen injected healing hormones into the three of them, quietly waiting for them to wake up. Yun Pengzhan was panting from exhaustion, he gritted his teeth and stared at Su Chen: "You... who the hell are you!?" Su Chen didn''t answer. After confronting each other for a while, a servant said: "Patriarch! The wound on the young master''s face seems to be healing!" "What?" Yun Pengzhan was taken aback, and quickly turned his head! A miracle happened! Yun Feiyang''s originally pale complexion now regained some rosiness, and the wounds and bruises on his face and neck were also slowly repairing at a speed visible to the naked eye! "Oumega!" "Oh my God!" "What did I see?" "A miracle! This is a miracle!" "The wound is healing!" "Am I dazzled?" The guards and servants gasped in surprise. "How...how did this happen? Brother, he..." "Amazing¡­¡­" Under the shocked gazes of Yun Tingting and Yun Han, Yun Feiyang and the two guards recovered from their injuries almost at the speed of light, and woke up on the spot! "Medical Immortal!" "A medical fairy who wanders in the world!" this moment! When everyone looked at Su Chen, they made a 180-degree turn! Full of admiration and respect, and even a little bit of fear! "Master, Dad, Tingting, I...why am I not doing anything?" "Is that how it is?" Yun Feiyang sat up and looked at his body in a daze. Wasn''t he beaten into a cripple by one of the Four King Kong of Wumen''s ''Babao Congee''? "leg¡­¡­" "Hiss! Although it still hurts, but I have regained consciousness..." "This is too amazing!" "Could it be a spirit possession?" Yun Feiyang was surprised! At this time, Su Chen pulled Yun Han, wanting to know more about Wumen. "Wumen, the rise is too fast!" "We don''t know much either." Yunhan recalled: "In addition to using violence to rule the underworld, Gong Huawu also opened many companies, and two of them have the most prosperous businesses!" "One is Wumen hot pot restaurant!" "The other one is the tiger whip wine you drank just now..." Chapter 386 "Wumen Hot Pot." "The most high-end restaurant in the center of Donghai today!" "The per capita consumption is 100,000, and the popularity is overwhelming every day. I heard that the seat has been booked for half a year, and the net worth is less than a billion, so I can''t eat at all..." Yun Han''s words immediately aroused Su Chen''s interest. "oh?" "What''s the secret of this hot pot? It''s so hot?" Yun Han shook his head, "I don''t know, I haven''t eaten there. I just heard about it from a friend..." "The reason why the Wumen hot pot restaurant is really popular is a kind of pure black beef that no one has ever seen, because the meat is as black as ink. Everyone calls it ''Mo Niu''!" "Mo beef, tender and delicious, evenly fat and thin, it is almost never tired of eating, and the taste is several times better than that of Japanese wagyu!" Su Chen''s eyebrows furrowed deeper and deeper. Pure black meat? Ink beef? I just heard Yun Han continue: "My friend is worth tens of billions. What kind of delicacies have you never eaten? But I can''t forget this black beef. Every time I see him, I have to repeat it to me several times. It''s a pity that people who eat it There are too many..." "There is another one, the tiger penis wine sold by Wumen Company!" "This wine is also a ''sacred wine'' that has been circulated among the rich in the East China Sea!" "Not only does it taste great, but it also nourishes yin and kidneys, nourishes the lungs and nourishes the essence! Women drink it, and their skin becomes whiter and better, and their endocrine disorders are not disturbed; men drink it, and their dragon essence is fierce, and their golden guns will not fall!" "Even, it is said that a wealthy businessman who has been impotent for more than ten years, drank a bottle of tiger penis wine, and regained his power that night! Then the next day, he made more than a hundred silk banners for Wumen Company, and personally invited Gong Huawu to dinner. Express thankfulness!" Ink beef. Tiger whip wine. These two things. It keeps circling in Su Chen''s mind! "has a problem!" "This Wumen company definitely hides some kind of secret!" "Gong Huawu..." There was a sharp cold light in his eyes! At this time, Yun Pengzhan brought Yun Feiyang over to thank him. "Miraculous Doctor Su!" "I was too reckless just now, please don''t take offense at the genius doctor..." Su Chen waved his hand, "After all, it''s my son, I won''t take it to heart." "The miracle doctor is generous!" Only then did Yun Pengzhan heave a sigh of relief. It is not a good thing to have a bad relationship with Su Chen, a young genius doctor. Immediately, Yun Feiyang took a step forward and was about to kneel down to Su Chen on the spot. "Thank you Miracle Doctor Su for saving your life!" "Don''t don''t!" Su Chen supported him with one hand, a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "It''s a trivial matter, nothing to worry about." "no!" "For you, the genius doctor, it may be a piece of cake, but for me, you saved my life!" Yun Feiyang''s eyes trembled. Su Chen thought for a while, "How about this, aren''t you going to the East China Sea to participate in some clan ancestor sacrifice tomorrow? When the time comes, treat me to a Wumen hotpot meal as a thank you, how about it?" "Miraculous doctor, how do you know about the ancestor sacrifice?" Yun Feiyang was stunned. Yun Tingting quickly explained, "Brother, Brother Su came to our Yun family. He wanted to find someone named ''Yunzhi''. Grandpa is in the clan and has heard of this name, so Brother Su will go to Shuiyue with us tomorrow." Villa." "So that''s how it is." Yun Feiyang suddenly thought about the name Yunzhi, he had never heard of it before, so he patted his chest and promised: "It''s just a Wumen hotpot meal!" "OK!" "no problem!" Su Chen cupped his hands and smiled, "Hehe, I''ve cost you all." "Where is the genius doctor, the reservation for Wumen Hot Pot. Although it has been scheduled for half a year, as long as we pay ten or even twenty times the price, we will definitely be able to buy a reservation ticket from the scalper." Yun Feiyang said. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth: "However, many people in Wumen know me, so it''s not convenient for me to show my face. I can only let Tingting go with you." "Can." Su Chen nodded. This made Yun Tingting very happy! The chance to be alone with Big Brother Su, she must dress up beautifully! ... at this time. A certain private villa in the center of Donghai. A burly young man was playing "Stimulus Battlefield" in his bedroom with his mobile phone in his hand. A well-known female anchor with a hot body and a good face was kneeling in front of him. "Depend on!" "Silly dog! The finalists are still licking bags!" "Go eat shit!!" Turned on the voice and shouted a few words, Gong Huawu threw away the phone angrily, then grabbed the hair of the female anchor in front of him, and slapped her several times, "I didn''t give you food!?" "Yes... sorry!" On the pretty face of the female anchor. With five finger marks clearly printed on it, he kept bowing his head and apologizing. "continue!" "Yes Yes!" After a long time, there was a roar in the bedroom! Gong Huawu got up and went to the living room to drink water, leaving only the female anchor lying on the ground like a dead dog. Panting slightly, tears slipped quietly... She was originally a popular first lady on a live broadcast platform, but was discovered by Gong Huawu three months ago. After smashing more than one million RMB in gifts, the two quickly had sex. She naively thought that she could marry into a wealthy family, enter the upper class from then on, and turn a bird into a phoenix! But what do you think, this is the beginning of a nightmare! Gong Huawu is not a wealthy prince at all, but an upstart dick. She was imprisoned in this villa and suffered inhuman torture day and night... I do not know how long it has been. The female anchor gritted her teeth and got up from the ground! She quietly took out a pair of scissors from under the bed board! Walking into the living room, Gong Huawu was on the phone. She tiptoed over, raised the scissors, and stabbed him in the neck like crazy! "I kill you!!!" "Snapped!" The scissors are stuck in the air! The female anchor''s wrist was grabbed by Gong Huawu''s backhand, and she exerted a little force! "Crack!" A crisp sound! When the scissors fell to the ground, the female anchor''s right wrist was bent at 90 degrees, and she screamed in pain, "Ahhhhhhh! My hand, my hand!!" "Smelly bitch, want to kill me?" "go to hell!" Gong Huawu scored a swing leg! With a bang, the female anchor was kicked more than ten meters away and hit the wall hard! The whole villa was shaking three times! The strength of this kick was extremely terrifying, equivalent to three heavy punches from Tyson, enough to kill a tiger! How can a mere weak woman be able to bear it? Killed on the spot! "Hello!" "Brother Wu, what happened?" A voice came from the phone. "It''s okay, this bitch at home tried to gank me and was killed by me." Gong Huawu''s tone was relaxed, as if he had just crushed an ant to death. "wipe!" On the phone, a distressed voice immediately came out: "Brother Wu! That''s one of the three sexy goddesses of Douyu TV. You...you are too wasteful! Don''t give it to me!" "Look at your potential!" Gong Huawu said disdainfully: "Do things well, don''t talk about a Taiwan flower on a live broadcast platform in the future, second- and third-tier female stars are all you want to play with!" Chapter 387 "Hey, good!" "Follow Brother Wu, there is meat to eat!" The person on the other side of the phone let out an evil laugh, "By the way, Brother Wu, do you need me to help you dispose of the corpse?" "No, just do it for me." Gong Huawu lit a cigarette and hung up the phone. Finished a cigarette. The female anchor was still lying in the corner, her head drooping, and she was dying. The huge force hit the wall and cracked it. The hot and delicate body showed a strange twist, and the ground was covered with blood. "whispering sound." "A mere bitch, I don''t know how many people have raped me. I give you so much money every month, isn''t it honest?" "Bitch, you! Fuck!" Gong Huawu swung his big foot and whipped the female anchor several times! On the already gloomy face, there was a deep twist and perversion! After kicking for a while, Gong Huawu walked back to the bedroom and took out a fishing rod from the safe. This is a very ordinary carbon fishing rod. But no one knows, this is the ultimate secret of Gong Huawu''s rise, including his parents! He put the fishing rod on the sofa in the living room. Pull up the curtains, lock the door, and finally pick up the fishing rod and throw it in the middle of the living room! Something weird happened! I saw that the white tiles on the floor of the living room twisted for a while, like ripples on the surface of the water, and the fishing line sank directly into it. Gong Huawu grabbed the female anchor''s body again, and threw it to the center of the living room. With a plop, water splashed from the canopy. A big living person sank just like that! The floor of the living room turned into a pond? ! If there are outsiders here, their jaws will definitely drop! Fishing in the living room! This picture is too weird! Gong Huawu has long been used to it. He sat cross-legged on the sofa, concentrated his attention, and quietly waited for the prey to take the bait... ¡­ the next day. After lunch. The Yun family separated before leaving for the center of Donghai. Su Chen sat on a Bentley, closed his eyes and meditated. He was sorting out the items in the space warehouse and Bone Flame Ring. Miscellaneous things, piled full. A Ocean Quantum occupies half of the space warehouse, although the capacity of the Bone Flame Ring is large. But if things go on like this, it will definitely be full! "It would be great if the storage space could be expanded." Su Chen pondered. After a few hours. Bentley and several suvs came to a five-star hotel in Beicheng District, Donghai. Anlu Hotel. "Miraculous doctor Su, this hotel is one of the biggest assets of our family. We have arranged a presidential suite for you..." Yun Pengzhan led Su Chen all the way into the lobby, and handed him a room card: "Doctor Su, this presidential apartment will be your private room from now on! You can come and live in it whenever you want! It will always be available for you, even for relatives and friends. It will always be free!" "Forever free?" "What a shame..." Su Chen smiled awkwardly. "Miraculous doctor Su, you saved Feiyang, you are the guest of our branch of the Yun family, a presidential suite is nothing!" "All right." Su Chen could only accept it with a smile. I came to the top floor of Anlu Hotel and walked around. The decoration and scenery are low-key and luxurious. Pushing out the window is the beautiful scenery of green mountains and green waters, and the air is fresh, he is very satisfied. In the evening, Yun Feiyang paid a high price to get a two-person dinner ticket for Wumen Hot Pot. Su Chen and Yun Tingting drove there in a Bentley. Yun Tingting dressed up beautifully tonight. Light makeup applied. The skin is fair and tender, the lips are bright red, and the top is a one-neck off-the-shoulder dress, which exposes the delicate and white collarbone, which is extremely sexy. The lower body is wearing a high-waisted short skirt, with two round and slender jade legs, and many men are seen along the way. Eyeballs are about to fall out. "Sir, please order." In the Wumen hot pot restaurant, a waiter walked to the table and handed over the beautifully prepared menu to Su Chen. Turn to the first page. It is the signature black beef, 29998rmb/plate. "That''s it, twenty dishes first." Su Chen pointed at Mo Beef. The waiter smiled immediately, "Sir, is this your first time here? We only serve five plates of ink beef here. I''m really sorry." "Only five plates? What, you think I can''t afford it?" Su Chen frowned. "No, no, you misunderstood. The amount of black beef is really not much. We have to take care of every table''s guests..." The waiter immediately explained. "Fine." Su Chen suppressed his anger, and then ordered a few more dishes. The waiter hurried away. "Hmph! I want to see, which one is better, this Mo beef or the beef cattle from QQ Ranch!" Su Chen snorted and folded his arms! Wumen hot pot? Sorry, his Daqin Hot Pot. It is the supreme brand in the hot pot industry in the future! "Brother Su." "That, that..." Yun Tingting, who was sitting opposite, suddenly said, "It''s rude, but can I see your girlfriend''s photo?" "ah?" Su Chen was confused. All right, why look at his girlfriend''s photo? Is this girl... "Don''t get me wrong, Brother Su!" Yun Tingting smiled sweetly: "Hee hee! I''m just curious, what kind of girl can be your girlfriend?" "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen felt a little embarrassed. When he was considering whether to show this girl Xiyuan''s photo, a phone call came suddenly, it was Yun Xianxian! "Sorry, take a call." Su Chen got up and left. Yun Tingting said "Oh!", holding her cheek sullenly. During this period, several men came over to strike up a conversation, no matter in terms of appearance or temperament. It''s far worse than Brother Su, she doesn''t like it at all. At this time, a very familiar voice of a brat suddenly came from the next table. "Iron Mechanic!" "Transform!" "Tch! Wow! Puff! Biu~biu~biu~!" The bear child stepped on the chair, playing with a mechanical man game toy in his hand, and dubbing various voices in his mouth. Sitting next to him was a middle-aged beautiful woman wearing a fox mink, who was feeding him, "Niu Niu, come on. Open your mouth! Ah..." "It''s them?" Yun Tingting''s expression froze! Yesterday''s experience on the high-speed rail is still vivid in her memory. This pair of unqualified mother and son left a deep impression on her! "I''m going, why are you so unlucky!" "It''s a rare opportunity to be alone with Big Brother Su, and suddenly bump into them..." Yun Tingting was so depressed! I kept saying in my heart, don''t notice me, don''t notice me... "Niuniu, come, eat some vegetables and supplement vitamins." "No! No, I don''t want vegetables, I want meat! I want ink beef!" The bear child made all kinds of noises, even picked up the small bowl in the lady''s hand, and smashed it hard! This hit! Unbiased, it just hit the table of Yun Tingting and Su Chen! The hot soup and food splashed on Yun Tingting''s wrist, causing the girl to stand up from her seat! "ah!!" "You... what are you doing!" Yun Tingting''s wrists were scalded, and she asked loudly angrily. The surrounding guests all turned their heads to watch the excitement. "It''s you?" A sound of surprise sounded. Chapter 388 "It''s you?" The lady turned her head and recognized Yun Tingting immediately. Isn''t this the little girl on the high-speed train yesterday? Immediately, a sneer flashed across her face: "Hey, are you coming to Wumen for dinner?" Yun Tingting bit her lips tightly, "Ask your son to apologize to me!!" "Ah, I just got burned, what''s the big deal!" The noble lady spoke the local dialect and said impatiently: "The little girl now. Don''t you have any money, and you look very expensive. Do you think you are a rich lady?" "Children. Be naughty, isn''t it normal?" "cut!" "Come on, Niu Niu, let''s sit down and eat, don''t worry about this crazy person!" After speaking, the lady sat down leisurely. Xiong Zi also made a face at Yun Tingting. He also pouted his buttocks, "Slightly slightly..." "You...you!" Yun Tingting almost vomited blood from anger! Crystal tears began to swirl in the eye sockets without disappointment! How could there be such unreasonable people in the world? Obviously I''m the victim, okay? "Did something wrong and used the child as a shield?" ¡°The quality is really poor!¡± "This kind of person still has the face to come out to eat!" "Pooh!" "Ugliness brings trouble!" The surrounding guests also defended Yun Tingting. At any rate, Yun Tingting also practiced martial arts since she was a child. In terms of combat effectiveness, she can easily defeat two strong men! But this is the territory of Wumen, even if she has the courage to do so, she would not dare to make a move here, so she had to endure it. "well¡­¡­" "This kind of mother with children has no other choice but to endure..." The guests shook their heads. What can I do if I can''t bear it? Don''t you still rush up and beat them up? at this time-- "Hey, sorry." A young man''s indifferent voice sounded slowly, attracting everyone''s attention. This young man is Su Chen. He came over after calling. Just happened to see this scene, and almost made him mad! This kind of thing, others can bear it, but he can''t! "Hurrah!" "Brat, it''s you!?" After the lady recognized Su Chen, her complexion immediately changed! Eyes full of hatred! "You...you don''t go! If you have the guts, stay here and don''t move!" The lady hurriedly took out her mobile phone and started calling someone. Su Chen shifted his gaze to the brat, "Apologize!" "Pooh!" The bear moved his mouth, and put the chewed beef and mutton. Spit on Su Chen! Su Chen flashed past, his eyes widened, "You fucking court death..." "Slightly slightly slightly ~ no apology ~ no apology ~ hit me if you have the guts!" "Hehehe!" The bear boy stepped on the chair, danced and danced, arrogantly, as if Su Chen dared not touch him after being fed up! "Brother Su..." Yun Tingting cried angrily. But in the face of this kind of bear child, what can you do? Adults don''t know the same as children! With these words, how many people can only swallow their breath when facing the damn brat! Because once you do it, you will suffer in the end. It must be yourself! "Damn it!" "This brat can piss a person off alive!" "I really want to beat him!" Many guests were gnashing their teeth with anger! Just when everyone thought Su Chen would swallow this breath, he made a bold move! "I''ll fuck your grandma!" "Snapped--!!" A slap in the face of the brat! The bear child was like a cannonball, it flew out and hit a stone pillar more than ten meters away! There was a muffled bang! Bleeding! The bear boy covered his head. He groaned and groaned in pain, rolled around on the ground, and couldn''t even scream! shocked! Everyone, completely stunned! They stared at Su Chen at the same time, as if they were paying respects to an urban God of War! This moment! In everyone''s heart, two characters rose up! "Awesome!!!" Yun Tingting was also shocked, "Brother Su?" "Ahhh!" A second later, the noble lady screamed like her parents died! "Ah! How dare you. How dare you hit my son!" "I want you to die!" "I want you to lose everything!" The lady with disheveled hair was beating Su Chen''s chest desperately with her small fists! Su Chen bent over and smiled apologetically, "Ouch! I''m so sorry. I forgot about you!" Finished speaking! He slapped his backhand again! "Snapped!!!" It''s like setting off firecrackers! The noble lady also flew out and fell beside the bear child, waiting for her to get up. Everyone gasped when they saw her face! "hiss¡­¡­" "I go!" "It''s so scary!" Regardless of the pain all over her body, the noble lady quickly touched her nose, and suddenly found¡ª¡ª The prosthesis for her rhinoplasty was crooked! Now the entire bridge of the nose presents a strange z-shape, which is very scary! "ah!!!" "Little bastard, you dare to hit me!" "Do you know who my husband is!?" Su Chenniao ignored her, walked straight to Yun Tingting''s side, and gently held her burned right hand, "Are you all right?" "No... nothing." "It''s just a little scratched." Yun Tingting''s face was flushed, and she couldn''t help but withdraw her hand. The heart is like a deer hitting. Brother Su, you actually took the initiative to hold his hand! "That''s good." Su Chen nodded, thinking that for such a small injury, he didn''t need to use the finger of the God of Medicine. "Brother Su, this is the territory of Wumen, let''s go quickly." Yun Tingting urged. "Where are you going?" "I haven''t eaten yet." Su Chen sat down leisurely. Then he called a waiter, "Why hasn''t the food been served yet?" "First... Mister! You can leave quickly. Brother Ba will bring someone later, and you won''t be able to leave even if you want to!" The waiter brother forced his face: "The woman you beat is the wife of one of the Four Great King Kongs of our Wumen, [Babao Congee], Song Wen!" "puff--!!" Su Chen just took a sip of lemon tea and spit it out! "What, what is it? Babao porridge?" "Hahahaha, this name is too creative!" "Why doesn''t he call vegetable pickled rice?" The waiter was crying, "Cai Paofan is another adult of the Four King Kong!" "..." Su Chen was speechless, "What are the other two names?" "Sir! Don''t ask any more questions, run for your life... what the hell!" The waiter was talking, when he suddenly saw something scary, turned around and slipped away! Yun Tingting turned her head to look, and saw more than 20 people rushing in at the gate of the hotpot restaurant! The leader is a tall and strong fat man! He is 1.9 meters tall and weighs about 200 catties. He holds a mace in his hand, his face is full of flesh, and he keeps shaking! With a group of younger brothers carrying guys, they walked over murderously! Seeing this person, the faces of many guests changed wildly! Wumen Four King Kong! Dongba! Babao porridge! "Wenwen!?" Babao porridge walked into the hot pot restaurant and saw his wife and child lying on the ground covered in injuries! A surge of rage surged up into the sky, almost toppling the cap of the sky! "Whoever did it!" "I want him to die!!!" Babao porridge roared inwardly! Chapter 389 "sister in law!" The two younger brothers hurried over and helped Song Wen and Ba Niuniu up from the ground. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo husband!" Song Wen was hugged by Babao Congee, feeling aggrieved and said: "He hit me... that kid, dare to hit me... and even Niu Niu!" "Woooooo... Niu Niu was just a little naughty! A few drops of soup splashed on the hands of that boy''s girlfriend, and he beat us to death!" "Husband! You must express this anger on our behalf! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Ba Niuniu also wiped his tears and wailed loudly, "Wow! Dad. Revenge!!" "Wife, Niu Niu!" "I promise you!" Babao porridge''s eyes were burning with anger! "Those who shot at you, no matter what. It is impossible to leave here completely today!" "Well! Husband, I believe in you!" Song Wen''s eyes were full of trust, and then she glanced at Su Chen playfully. Humph, bastard! regret it! Tremble! Be afraid! Looking at the entire East China Sea, there are not many people who dare to mess with my husband! At this time, Babao Congee walked to the center of the restaurant with a mace in his hand. Roaring into the sky: "Who the hell beat my wife and child!!" "stand out!!!" Everyone was shocked! It was as if there was a terrifying aura like a mountain, suppressing them. "I!" "it''s me!" "Me, me, me!" Su Chen ran out with his hands raised, with a slightly excited smile on his face! I don''t know, I thought he won the jackpot! "Su... Brother Su!" Yun Tingting''s pretty face turned pale with fright. This Babao porridge is the one who beat my brother to serious injury yesterday. Is Brother Su crazy? ! The surrounding guests also looked at Su Chen as if they were crazy! "Boy..." Babao Congee looked at Su Chen, with a full face and beard, trembling slightly, "You are so fucking crazy!" "Brother!" "Let me hack him to death!" "x exploded his ass!" A few short-tempered little brothers, grinding their teeth and sucking their teeth, with killing intent in their eyes! "Wait a minute!" Babao Congee reached out to stop them, frowning slightly! ''This kid, facing so many of us, is not at all comfortable? '' ''Is there a background? '' ''The Yun family? Qi family? Or the Shangguan family? '' Song Wen hugged Ba Niuniu and walked up from behind, "Husband, what are you doing? Break his leg!" "Stop making noise!" Babao porridge frowned and questioned Su Chen. "Boy! Where are you from? Black beans are white?" "Idiot!" Su Chen snorted contemptuously, "Stop talking nonsense, hit if you want to hit, get out if you don''t hit, don''t affect my eating!" I wipe! ? More than 20 members of Wumen were stunned with anger! This kid, in their territory, how dare he act so aggressively? Who gave him the guts? "At a young age, you come out to pretend...boy. Does your family know?" Babao porridge didn''t care, he gritted his teeth viciously, and then waved his arms! "Bros!" "For me..." "Take him!!!" One order! More than 20 people, all picked up the guys, and rushed out from both sides behind Babao Congee! The roar shook the sky! "kill!!" "Take him!!" "Kill him!!" Everyone can''t wait to kill this pretender! The yellow-haired boy who rushed to the front, his eyes filled with fanaticism advocating violence, gave Su Chen a blow in the head! "Brother Su!" Yun Tingting screamed, her beautiful eyes widened! Get out of the way, get out of the way! Why is Brother Su motionless? Could it be that the legs are frightened and weak? ! Just as Yun Tingting was about to rescue her brother Su, she heard the latter yell: "Kneel down!!!" tumultuous! suddenly¡ª A huge deep purple aura erupted from Su Chen''s body, covering the Wumen members ahead! Like an iceberg avalanche, it poured down, instantly burying that majestic killing intent! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The sword, gun, sword and stick fell to the ground. Make a crisp sound. Fear appeared in the eyes of more than twenty people at the same time, like a group of mice bumping into a cat... No! It''s a tiger! "Mom... Mom!" "It''s so scary!" "horrible!" "I kneel!" "I kneel too!" "Although I don''t know what happened, my body knelt down involuntarily!" "Is this witchcraft?" "He''s a monster!" "No! He''s a demon!" At this moment, all the gangsters who were affected by the emperor''s arrogance, seeing Su Chen like an ancient emperor, automatically knelt down, and even a few with weak psychological defenses kowtowed their heads! People around. Eye-popping! Damn, what the hell? More than 20 gangsters were reprimanded by the young man. Kneel down? Is Hei Shi so useless now? ? Also, what happened to the purple gas just now? Could this young man be a chemist, purple gas. Is it some kind of chemical agent? "Emperor domineering, after upgrading, the power is greatly improved!" "It only released 10%, and scared the gangsters to pee!" Su Chen was quite satisfied, and immediately, his eyes fell on Babao porridge. He is still standing. Because when Su Chen manipulated the emperor''s arrogance, he deliberately avoided him. In addition, this guy is a mid-acquired martial artist with much stronger willpower than ordinary people. "You... what are you doing!" "Get up! Get up!" "A bunch of trash!" Babao Congee raised his foot, kicked away a few of his subordinates, then clenched his mace tightly, strode towards Su Chen! "Die to me!!" Thick, long and big mace. There are barbs on it, which makes everyone jump with fear! If it hits a human head, even the gods won''t be able to live, right? Su Chen stood where he was, not wanting to hide. Domineering armed color! hardening! Shua~~! ! The imperial arrogance instantly turned black, covering the top of his head! next second. "clang--!!!" The deafening sound of concussion resounded through the hot pot restaurant! It''s like ringing a bell in a Buddhist temple. The high-frequency sound wave vibration made many people''s stomachs turn upside down, and they almost vomited out. "How...how did this happen?" Babao Congee took two steps back tremblingly. I saw that the mace in his hand was bent at ninety degrees, and the hard barbs were all shrunk in... The mace is bent! Su Chen still had his hands in his pockets, with a relaxed expression! This is Armed Color Domineering! Although it is only a thin layer, it can resist a huge attack! Not to mention a mere mace, even pistol bullets, he can easily resist them without using the golden bell cover and iron cloth shirt! "This... what kind of martial art is this?" Babao Congee stretched his neck, his eyes were about to explode, "Are you a human or a ghost!?" "What do you say?" Su Chen took a step forward! A few Beiming Zhenqi swords emerged from behind, and pierced into the ground on all sides of his body! "Ahhh!" "Mother!" Babao porridge jumped up on the spot in fright! Then he slumped on the ground, staring in horror at the three faint blue gas-like swords next to him, his pupils constricted, and his whole body''s skeletal muscles were trembling... "This...is this?" "Exhale your true energy?" Chapter 390 "You...you...you are..." Babao porridge pointed at Su Chen tremblingly, his lower body was slightly stained with wet marks, he actually peed in fright! "Knowing that the true energy is released, it seems that your sect master has taught you a lot." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. The reason why he didn''t kill the fat man was to pry out some information about Wumen and Gong Huawu from him. But Yun Tingting and dozens of guests behind him were all stunned. This... this magical thing? magic? Illusion? trick? Immediately, Babao Congee got up and knelt down to Su Chen as if he had gone crazy. His head hit the ground desperately! "Forgive me!" "Forgive me, my lord!" "Forgive me for being blind!" "I don''t know Taishan!" "Damn me! Damn me!" There was a burst of kowtowing, the forehead hit the floor with a bang, and Song Wen hugged Ba Niuniu. They all stared blankly. "Old...husband, you..." "Bitch!!!" Babao Congee''s eyes immediately turned blood red! Like a fierce tiger, it jumped at Song Wen, and directly pinned her to the ground with his big hands, as if he wanted to strangle her to death! "Bitch!" "You want to kill me, I will kill you first!!" "No... ho ho... ho ho uh..." Song Wen was out of breath immediately. His face was swollen purple, and he was about to die... Ba Niuniu huddled in a corner, his hands and feet were cold from fright, and he dared not say a word. At this time, Su Chen kicked a Wumen member and asked him to go to the Xinhua Bookstore across the street to buy some books, and the latter hurriedly followed suit. "help me¡­¡­" Just a second before Song Wen was about to suffocate, Su Chen''s voice came: "okay." Only then did Babao Congee let go of his hand, kicked Song Wen hard with his feet a few times, and then he gave up! Song Wen was spoiled and spoiled since she was a child, and her body was weak. Where did she receive the power of the acquired warrior, she broke five or six ribs and passed out. "Big... my lord!" Babao porridge ran to Su Chen and knelt down again, "Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding! It''s this stinky bitch who called me here!" Su Chen ignored him. The members of Wumen who were called out to buy books before opened the door and came in. Handed Su Chen three books. Yun Tingting was a little fascinated by Babao porridge. At this time, why did he buy more books? "Hehe, kid." "Come, come here!" Su Chen knelt down, waved at Ba Niu Niu, and showed a friendly smile. "No!" "I''m not coming!" Ba Niuniu cried in fright and shrank under the table. He refused to come out anyway. Babao Porridge was furious, walked over a few steps, dragged the bear child out of the table, threw it over his shoulder, and fell hard on the ground: "You son of a bitch, the military commander called you, are you deaf!?" "Woooooo... I was wrong! Dad, don''t hit me..." Ba Niuniu curled up into a ball, wailing loudly, with snot and tears falling down together. Seeing that many people feel pity... But when they thought of the brat''s slap in the face just now, they felt very happy! What a relief! "Little bastard, I should have pinned you to the wall in the first place!" Babao porridge looks disgusting! Ba Niu Niu screamed in fright! At this time, Su Chen said, "Hey! How can you educate your children like this? This is wrong!" "ah?" Babao porridge turned his head and looked at Su Chen in confusion. "Educate children. Violence won''t solve problems... Get out of the way and watch me!" Su Chen waved from Babao Congee and walked over. Babao porridge, Yun Tingting and other Wumen members and guests stared wide-eyed, no one knew what Su Chen wanted to do. "Ba Niu Niu, right?" Su Chen squatted down, trying to look friendly, "Usually at school, how are your grades?" "Number...second." Ba Niuniu said tremblingly. "Listen to him! He''s the second-to-last one. The last-to-last one is mentally handicapped!" Babao Porridge''s voice came immediately: "..." Su Chen shook his head, "This is not good, the grades are too bad." "Come on. Niuniu, take this "Three Hundred Poems of Tang and Song Dynasties" back and recite it for me!" "?" Ba Niu Niu fell into a huge trap on the spot! Three hundred Tang poems and Song lyrics? Varied. What the hell? "My lord general will give it to you, but don''t continue! You''re courting death!" Babao porridge roared sharply. "Thank you, my lord, thank you, my lord..." Ba Niu Niu took it over with gratitude. "etc!" "and this!" Su Chen took out another copy of "Junior High School Olympiad Exercises" from the back of his waist, and stacked it on top of "Three Hundred Poems of Tang and Song Dynasties", and Ba Niuniu was dumbfounded on the spot. "As the saying goes, if you learn mathematics, physics and chemistry well, you will not be afraid to travel all over the world!" "Mathematics, you must learn it well!" "By the way, there is also English, which is also essential!" Su Chen stacked the last "Encyclopedia of English Vocabulary for Junior and High School" on top of the two books, his face became a little serious: "Within a week. Memorize 300 Tang poems and Song lyrics, and English vocabulary in junior and senior high school. It''s the kind that needs to be memorized!" "Then, I will finish all the questions on the Olympiad problem set. To understand the meaning of the questions, draw inferences!" "All of these must be completed within a week!" "If it can''t be done..." A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes! Ba Niu Niu''s brain is completely down! What the hell? In seven days, memorize 300 poems and thousands of English words, and finish such a thick book of Mathematical Olympiads? ! Kill me with one sword! "Little beast, the general is asking you something!" "Are you tm a cage?" Babao Congee walked over, kicked Ba Niu Niu, kicked him somersault, and then said: "Master General, don''t worry! We will definitely finish it!" "good!" Su Chen stood up, his face returned to indifference, "I''ll send someone over for spot checks in a week''s time! If you can''t finish it, be careful of your life!" "Yes Yes!" Babao Congee shuddered, his face pale. Damn, this military commander is actually serious? It seems that only five or six tutors can be hired, and then he personally supervises the work and abuses the bulls to death! "hiss¡­¡­" "This trick is too ruthless!" "This brat is probably useless" "Am I the only one who thinks it''s a good job?" "Exhaust!" "here you go!" "Bear children have to be treated like this!" The crowd is excited! Bursts of applause! Full applause! Yun Tingting couldn''t help applauding Su Chen, "Brother Su! You are amazing!" Only Ba Niu Niu sat on the ground with a decadent face, feeling that life was gloomy. At this moment, Su Chen walked back to Yun Tingting''s side: "Tingting, you go back later, this Babao porridge and I have to go to the second floor to talk about something..." "ah?" Yun Tingting was startled, stepped forward and grabbed Su Chen''s hand, and said worriedly: "Brother Su, won''t you go back to the hotel with me? You... what do you want to do?" "Leave it alone." "I have a personal matter." Su Chen silently withdrew his hand and walked back. "Brother Su..." Yun Tingting was very worried. Brother Su, don''t you want to trouble Wumen alone? That would be tantamount to challenging the underworld in Donghai City! "no!" "Tell grandpa and father quickly!" ¡­ at this time. The second floor of the hotpot restaurant. This is the VIP area where only the masters of the Wumen sect, the Four King Kongs of Wumen, and some of the top richest people in the East China Sea can enter... "Master General!" "This is our Wumen black beef, you have to try it!" Chapter 391 VIP room. The light is dim, the hot pot soup is constantly tumbling, and the heat is rising. On the trolley beside the table, there were more than a dozen plates of tender beef like black ink. Holding the chopsticks, Babao Porridge cooked meat for Su Chen himself, with a flattering smile on his fat face... It''s just because the young man in front of him has the legendary martial arts skills! Brother Wu once told them that the division of cultivation in the ancient martial arts world, the general level, is especially above the innate level! How dare he neglect? "My lord, this ink beef. It is a special product of our Wumen, and it is well-known in the East China Sea!" "Come, eat and have a look." Babao porridge dips a few slices of black beef that have been boiled for six or seven seconds with sauce. Put it into Su Chen''s bowl. Su Chen silently picked up the chopsticks, picked up a piece, and put it in his mouth. Chewing slightly... "this¡­¡­" Su Chen frowned! The taste is extremely fresh and tender, almost the same as the beef cattle raised in the qq ranch! As for the Dongying Snowflake Wagyu, it was completely rubbed on the ground, no wonder it dared to sell it so expensive! ''This beef. Definitely not a species on Earth! '' ''As long as the supply is sufficient, it is very simple to become bigger and stronger and unify the global hot pot industry. '' ''This Gong Huawu, where did he get this kind of beef? '' Su Chen''s mind was racing. Could it be... He is also like himself, with a system? impossible! The Wanjie Taobao system told him that he is the only system owner in the entire galaxy! "My lord general, how...how?" Standing beside him, Babao Congee asked cautiously. Su Chen nodded lightly, "It''s delicious." "call¡­¡­" Babao porridge took a long breath. "Sit down and eat with me. I have a lot to ask you." As Su Chen said, he poured a whole plate of Mo Niu into the pot, and Babao Porridge also sat down quickly. "I ask you." "Where does this ink beef come from?" Su Chen asked while eating. "this¡­¡­" Babao Congee showed a embarrassed expression, as if there was something hard to say. In the next second, four Beiming Zhenqi swords emerged from Su Chen''s back. Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Boom... The wall behind him was instantly blasted with four big holes, it was as fragile as a biscuit, and stone chips flew everywhere! "Fuck...fuck!" Babao porridge trembled in fright! Su Chen was still sitting in his seat, eating Mo Niu with gusto, without even lifting his eyelids. "Well, it tastes really good." Plop! Babao porridge knelt down again, weeping and saying: "Master General!" "Don''t kill me! I... I really don''t know!" "It''s not just me, Lao Cai, Lao Guan, and Xiao Bing don''t even know about it!" "Brother Wu is responsible for the source of all the ink beef, and we won''t let us interfere at all!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "Really?" "Then tell me, how much you can say about your Wumen sect masters. Everything is detailed!" "yes¡­¡­" How could Babao porridge dare to disobey, and directly revealed all the things about Gong Huawu. It turned out that Gong Huawu was a student of an auto repair technical school half a year ago. He was idle all day long, ignorant of learning and skills, and had conflicts with Babao porridge. However, one day, Gong Huawu suddenly possessed himself like a superman, and single-handedly killed more than a dozen of his thugs, not even a pistol could kill him! Babao porridge was in desperation. Can only succumb to him! Afterwards, the four East China Sea gangsters who were as famous as him, Cai Paofan, Guandong Cooking, and Bing Qiling, were all subdued by Gong Huawu one by one! In just half a year, he single-handedly wiped out the Four Seas Gang, the Tenglong Club, the Axe League... six gangs, large and small. Take the top spot in the underworld in the East China Sea! At the same time, he also tinkered with money-making tools such as black beef and tiger whip wine! In a few months, Wumen Company''s assets were close to 2 billion! A lot of capital threw olive branches at him! for a while! This 2-year-old boy has entered the vision of the upper class in the East China Sea. In order to package himself, he spent some money and transferred from the Auto Repair Academy to Fordham University. What kind of class flower, department flower, school flower, school grass, beauty counselor. Goddess Counselor, he has been soaked up all over! All kinds of slaps in the face in school are called pretending... "..." Su Chen was speechless. He seemed to see his own shadow. "Get to the point!" He said coldly: "What is the secret of Gong Huawu''s becoming stronger? You don''t know at all?" "really do not know!" "We dare not ask!" Babao porridge knelt on the ground. Weeping: "However, Brother Wu took some red dog meat and gave it to me and Lao Cai. After eating, each of us became stronger! The physical fitness is comparable to ancient warriors!" "Red dog meat..." Su Chen frowned and thought, "Any other details?" "besides¡­¡­" "correct!" Babao Congee remembered something again, "Four months ago, when we were destroying the Four Seas Gang, Lao Cai was shot in the stomach!" "Brother Wu took out an oval egg and hit Lao Cai''s stomach, Lao Cai will be healed immediately!" Oval eggs. Red dog meat. Tiger whip wine. Ink beef. It''s all about meat... "Gong Huawu, what is your secret?" "I''m really curious!" Su Chen stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. Seeing the cold air emanating from his eyes, Babao Congee was so frightened that his face turned pale. ''What''s wrong with this world? '' ''Why are there so many perverts who are so powerful at a young age? '' "Damn, it''s really..." Babao porridge makes me want to cry! At this time, Su Chen spoke again. "Hi, your name is Babao Congee, right?" "Yes... yes, General!" "Okay, from today on, you''re messing with me." "ah?" Babao Congee was taken aback, his face turned pale, "Master General, do you want me to betray Brother Wu?" "This... I dare not. Let him know, and I will die! You don''t know how cruel he is..." As Babao Congee spoke, he slammed his head on the floor. Boom! Su Chen sat firmly on the wooden chair and glanced at him lightly: "I know, you''re just afraid. Is Gong Huawu stronger than me? After he kills me, you won''t be able to escape." "Since that''s the case, I''ll let you see my strength!" in a moment! Emperor domineering, 1% outbreak! In an instant, like a category 18 hurricane, it raged and swept through the private room! "Crack! Crack! Crack..." The walls, chairs, crystal chandeliers, and induction cooker tabletops all burst into varying degrees of cracks! "boom!!" The crystal chandelier on the ceiling suddenly exploded into countless powders, which splashed down, scaring Babao Porridge and several Wumen members, their palms were sweating, their scalps were numb, shivering like quails in the cold winter! They are like ants in the storm! Su Chen can kill them with a single thought! "tumultuous!" Suddenly, a strong suction burst out! A Wumen member who was crouching in a corner flew upside down and was grabbed by Su Chen''s neck! "Ah! Ah! Don''t kill me!" "Forgive me..." This burly man struggled desperately and screamed! Under the horrified gazes of Babaoyu and the others, the fingers of Su Chen''s right hand gradually turned into a few pains, and they ruthlessly plunged into this strong man''s thigh! Hormone Fruit Ability! Female hormones! Chapter 392 Shemale King. Hormonal fruit. Male hormones can turn a woman into a man! Female hormones can turn a man into a woman! At that moment, Su Chen injected a large amount of female hormones into this Wumen member, instantly mastered the eight meridians, and changed his secondary sexual characteristics! The stubble all over his face disappeared, his Adam''s apple shrank back, and his skin became delicate and shiny. The huge pectoral muscles became round and soft as they swelled. Thick limbs. Gradually shrunk and turned into slender female limbs. Just five or six seconds. A burly man with well-developed limbs has turned into a slender beauty! The facial features are exquisite. Fair skin, a pretty face, full of frightened expressions! "How... how come?" "ah!" "my voice!?" The beauty covered her mouth with her hand, completely stunned! How did his voice become so sweet and beautiful? Has he really turned into a woman? ? ? "so pretty?" Su Chen even raised his eyebrows! His female hormones are designed to create beautiful women? That male hormone, designed to make handsome men? "Then if I go to Zhu Kingdom and become a transgender doctor, wouldn''t it be a shame?" A bad taste rose in Su Chen''s heart! the other side. Babao porridge and a few of his subordinates were frightened crazy! It''s like seeing a ghost at night! Creepy! Scalp numb! The hairs on the arms stood up one by one, and goose bumps fell all over the floor! "Da Meng, turned into a woman?" "This... what kind of sorcery is this?" "horrible!" "He''s not a human, he''s a god!" The three Wumen members stared blankly at their former companions, their eyes gradually changed from fear and shock to fiery... Su Chen turned around indifferently, and glanced at Babao Porridge: "Brother Wu, can you do this?" "Meet the Master!" "Master Immortal Art is invincible!" "I, Babao Congee, am willing to surrender!!" Babao Congee was all prostrate on the ground, and the four subordinates also quickly knelt down, trembling. Turning a man into a woman, what kind of magic is this, it''s too scary! This young man is definitely not a human being, but a god who cultivated in the mountains! No matter how awesome Gong Huawu is, he is definitely not an opponent of the gods! "Are you really willing to surrender?" Su Chen opened his piercing eyes and watched the other party''s eyes calmly. Babao porridge gritted his teeth and said: "A good bird chooses a tree to live in, and a good minister chooses a master to serve. I, Babao porridge, only surrender to the strong!" His eyes were firm, without any fluctuations. Well, it should be sincere surrender. Su Chen silently thought that he could save a ghost-controlling pill. "good!" "Follow me, you''re guaranteed to have a better future than Gong Huawu!" Su Chen''s face was indifferent, and with a shake of his right hand, three yellow paper talismans fell to the ground. "Here are the three Maoshan Dao Talismans, the Speed ??Talisman, the Amulet and the Brute Force Talisman that I refined..." speedrunner? amulet? Brute force? Maoshan Talisman! Babao porridge was shocked. The Maoshan Taoist talisman that killed the ghosts and goblins in the movie is actually real? "Thank you, Lord General, for giving me the talisman!" "The subordinates must devote themselves to the adults and die. After that!" If Babao porridge received a great gift, he hurriedly put away the talisman, feeling extremely excited. suddenly! His brain paused: "By the way, my lord general!" "I remembered one more thing!" "Last weekend, Brother Wu had a drink with us at the bar. He said that these two days will be the annual ancestor sacrifice of the Yun clan!" "After the ancestral sacrifice, he will come to the house with gifts and propose marriage to the head of the Yun family! He said that the Yun family will absolutely not be able to refuse the gift he wants to give!" "Anyway, it''s so mysterious..." Hear the words of Babao porridge. Su Chen thought. It is estimated that Gong Huawu learned that the Yun family was in urgent need of some kind of treasure, and he happened to have it in his hand. "Okay, I see." Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, "I still have something to do, so I''m leaving first, and I''ll call you if I need something." "Congratulations to the general!" Babao porridge stood up and bowed. Su Chen left the private room and quickly disappeared into the corridor. And the Wumen member who was turned into a woman by him became extremely excited! "Very good!" "A dream I''ve always had. It''s finally come true!" "No more sneaking around in women''s clothing!" "Wooooow, thank you sir!" ¡­ Outside Wumen Hot Pot. seven thirty. Su Chen glanced back, with a strange smile on the corner of his mouth... Sooner or later, this hot pot restaurant will be his! Seeing no one around, Su Chen took out the small eDonkey from the ring and rode away staggeringly. Instead of going back to the hotel, he went to meet someone! Big star, Yun Xianxian! One of his wives! At the hot pot restaurant just now, Yun Xianxian called and said that she was filming in the East China Sea and was going to a charity ball tonight. Just when he couldn''t find a suitable male companion, Su Chen suddenly said that he was also in the East China Sea. Yun Xianxian was so happy that she wanted him to come no matter what! It was still early, and Su Chen didn''t refuse. Ten minutes later, the little eDonkey and a sea blue Pagani. Also stopped outside the Waldorf Astoria Hotel on the Bund. Waldorf Astoria on the Bund, one of the most expensive hotels in the East China Sea, almost every night the rich and powerful rent the main hall for dances and receptions. "I wipe?" "I''m not mistaken. Battery car?" In the Pagani driver''s seat, a young man in a white suit stared blankly at the little electric donkey under Su Chen''s crotch, and was confused! When did the Waldorf Astoria on the Bund dare to barge in with battery cars? Don''t you think it''s embarrassing? ! "Hehehe... I guess it''s a food delivery man?" On the co-pilot, a young model with a voluptuous figure covered her lips and chuckled, her tone full of contempt! "Deliver food, deliver food, dare to stand in front of me?!" "I have a bad temper¡ª" The young man in the white suit closed the car door with a bang, strode forward, and kicked Su Chen with his feet! Wow! Shangguan is so domineering! The little tender model''s eyes show admiration, she likes her man so domineering and mighty! "Um?" Su Chen noticed that there was a sneak attack behind him, so he turned his head quickly! The moment the young man in the white suit raised his foot. He grabbed the five fingers of his right palm and sucked the palm! The strong suction force was concentrated on his left foot! "Ah-ah!!" The young man in the white suit immediately flew his feet into the air, lost his center of gravity, and fell on his back on the ground! "Pfft, hahahaha!" "quite funny!" "Whose young master is this?" "Hush...don''t laugh, he is the second young master of the Shangguan family, Shangguan is wise!" Hotel entrance. Some celebrities from the East China Sea who also just arrived laughed. "Wisdom! Wisdom, are you okay?" Xiao Nenmo hurried over to help him. "Go away!" "I can get up!" Shangguan Ruizhi was so angry that he got up and slapped his butt while staring at Su Chen bitterly! With a ferocious expression, he wished he could eat him! "What are you looking at, haven''t you seen a handsome guy?" Su Chen said coldly. "hehe!" Shangguan wisely sneered. This kid is really handsome! But so what? "handsome?" "Is it useful to be handsome?" He was full of disdain, and hugged the young model beside him, raised his hands up and down, with a playful expression: "Boy, I, Shangguan Ruizhi, will give you a lesson today!" "This class is called, handsome and good-looking!" "Yes! You are indeed more handsome than me, but is your girlfriend as beautiful as me?" "Um?" The little tender model in her arms twisted her delicate body and added with a smile: "Wisdom, what are you talking about? This poor boy, where does he have a girlfriend? With this thing he is riding, he can''t even enter the hotel gate! Hehehe..." The voice just fell. A heavenly light female voice came from the hotel gate. "Susu!" "You came!?" Chapter 393 Many rich people, dudes and socialites were originally planning to watch a good show. But the appearance of this voice interrupted their thoughts. "hiss¡­¡­" "This voice..." "It sounds so familiar!" "I seem to have heard it on TV!" Everyone turned their heads in doubt, and in the second second, they were all suffocated. This is a flourishing beauty that doesn''t seem to exist in the world. It can be called a country and a city. Underneath the willow eyebrows, there is a pair of amber-like spiritual eyes, clear and clear, blinking slightly. It''s exciting! A woman has a perfectly proportioned face, delicate and exquisite facial features, like a crescent moon clearing the halo, and flowers and trees piled up with snow. Lips are like rose petals, delicate and charming, full of nobility and elegance of an oriental beauty! With a height of 1.75 meters and a white skirt covering her body, her phoenix is ??outstanding, like a queen! she is- China''s number one female star! Cloud fiber! "It''s Yun Xianxian!" "Yun Xianxian is really here!" "The news is correct!" "Damn! Come to the right place tonight!" "Star Yun Da, sign me up!" "I love you! I''m your fan!" "I''ve loved you for seven years!" "Goddess! Goddess!!" "Goddess Cloud is the most beautiful!!" Immediately, crowds piled up in front of the hotel gate, and it was impossible to get through! Everyone looked with a kind of fanatical obsession. Looking at Yun Xianxian! "Back!" "Please step back!" Several bodyguards rushed up to help Yun Xianxian block the fanatical crowd of fans! I saw that Yun Xian moved lightly, with a smile on her cheeks, and walked up to Su Chen step by step. Eyes full of longing! Next second! "Susu!" Yun Xianxian threw herself into Su Chen''s arms, with tears falling from her beautiful eyes! Su Chen had no choice but to open his arms and hug the woman. The facial expressions of the people are probably like this: w(?)w w(?)w w(?)w Everyone stood there in a daze, as if struck by lightning! The national goddess Yun Xianxian, who... actually hugged a young man suspected of delivering food? Could it be! Goddess in love? Boom! A bolt from the blue struck, and the hearts of all the men present shattered like glass! Shangguan wise: "..." "How, how is it possible?" He rubbed his eyes desperately, and when he looked again, Yun Xianxian was still holding Su Chen, tears streaming down his face, and Yukou poured out his thoughts. The little tender model also widened her eyes, opened her mouth into an O shape, and looked like a ghost! "handsome?" "Is it useful to be handsome?" "You are indeed more handsome than me, but is your girlfriend as beautiful as me?" "As far as the thing he is riding, it is estimated that he can''t even enter the hotel gate!" The words just now seemed to have turned into invisible big hands, slapping the two of them crazily! Slap in the face! My face is swollen! Just ridiculed that he is a lower. In the next second, the national goddess threw herself into her arms! This is simply a routine in the urban soldier king''s novel! "Susu, I miss you so much..." Yun Xianxian took Su Chen''s hand, bit her jade lips lightly with her white teeth, her eyes were full of longing. Su Chen smiled helplessly, "I haven''t seen you for a month..." "Hmph! A heartless and ungrateful man!" "Okay, I miss you too!" "Hmph! Perfunctory!" "What do you want from me..." Two people stood outside, you love me deeply, all kinds of coquettish hugs show affection. More than a dozen elite men, hugging each other and crying, life would be better than death! The scene was once uncontrollable! Until Fang Qiong heard the news and came, stepping on high heels. Voice anxious: "Slim!" "Damn you¡ª" "Uh, Su Chen? Why are you here?" Fang Qiong was taken aback when he saw Su Chen. Su Chen said with a smile: "Sister Qiong, hello, I''ve come to Donghai to do something these two days, I heard from Xianxian that there is a dance here, so I''ll come over to have fun." "Ah! You two..." Fang Qiong suddenly had a headache! A few days ago, Su Chen had a video with them, so the two girls were not too surprised to see Su Chen''s new face. In addition, Fang Qiong also knew the relationship between Su Chen and Yun Xianxian, but as a manager. She must maintain Yun Xianxian''s public image! I can only turn around and smile: "Excuse me, everyone." "This is Su Chen, Miss Xianxian''s cousin!" "I have been studying abroad since I was a child. I haven''t seen him for many years. The siblings are very affectionate, so I am a little excited!" "I hope everyone will not misunderstand, hehe..." Fang Qiong has a lot of witty remarks and real acting skills. This group of people was quickly fooled. "call!" "Scared me!" "So it''s the goddess'' cousin!" "Made, why don''t I have such a big cousin?" ... After everyone had calmed down, Fang Qiong dragged Su Chen and Yun Xianxian into the hotel gate with scolding eyes! When passing by Shangguan Ruizhi and the little tender model ''Qing''er'', Su Chen looked contemptuously and squinted. Although he didn''t speak, Shangguan Ruizhi felt that he was slapped again! The face is burning hot! "Rui... wise, what should I do? How could this happen?" Qing''er panicked a little, her pretty face turned pale. With Yun Xianxian''s energy, he wanted to block her in the live broadcast and entertainment circles. All it takes is one sentence! Shangguan Ruizhi stared at her with red eyes, "Fuck! You ask me, who the hell should I ask?!" At this time. There is an extended Rolls-Royce Silver Wraith. Slowly stop by the fountain in front of the hotel. Everyone was shocked when they saw the license plate number! Shanghai a-77777! "hiss!" "This is¡­¡­" "That woman''s exclusive car!" "She''s here too?!" "It''s so cool! Tonight, I can see the two goddesses!" "Seeing the demeanor of the two goddesses, Sansheng is lucky!" More than a dozen elites from the upper class in the East China Sea all stopped and watched. Staring at that Rolls Royce! The door opens. A pair of snow-white slender legs stepped out. Immediately afterwards, a mysterious and beautiful Chinese-Indian face appeared in front of everyone, and it was amazing! This face is full of elegant and exotic style! The woman has dark skin and deep eyes, a bit like Cleopatra in a certain movie! A wine red shawl hair, adding a bit of beauty to her! "What a beautiful woman... Brother Yang, who is she?" In front of the hotel, a certain guest asked stupidly. The companion beside him swallowed his saliva, his eyes turned hot, and said word by word: "The richest widow in the East China Sea!" "Chen Jingchu!" at this time. Waldorf Astoria, in the magnificent main hall. "Su Chen, Xianxian. You two are not allowed to do this in the future!" "It''s not like you don''t know how terrifying the power of public opinion is now. It turns black and white and distorts right and wrong!" "Su Chen, if you really like Xianxian, for her own sake, call her Sister Xianxian in public from now on!" Walking into the hall, Fang Qiong reprimanded them softly. "Understood. Miss Joan." Su Chen smiled wryly. Yun Xianxian has a straight face, very unhappy! There is even an urge in my heart - don''t be a star at all, go abroad with Su Chen, feel free and easy! Anyway, the money I earn is enough for the rest of my life! "Also, Xianxian..." Fang Qiong sighed again: "If Mr. Gong comes later, you apologize to him, after all, we missed the appointment first." "It''s not that I promised him, why should I apologize..." Yun Xianxian muttered softly, a hundred were unwilling, but finally agreed to Fang Qiong. Su Chen suddenly asked: "Sister Qiong, Sister Xianxian, Mr. Gong you are talking about..." "Susu, don''t get me wrong!" Yun Xianxian quickly defended, "I''m not familiar with that Gong Huawu, but you must have a male companion to participate in the ball, so... Sister Qiong just picked one for me." Gong Huawu! Hearing this name, Su Chen''s always calm eyes fluctuated violently! Chapter 394 "Xianxian, you haven''t been back to Donghai for a year, you may not know this Gong Huawu very well!" "He is now the best young entrepreneur in the entire East China Sea!" "I''m only twenty years old, and I''m still a freshman at Fudan University, and my net worth is already billions!" "The chairman of many big groups is very optimistic about him... It is said that the Great Wall Baye Group is planning to invest 300 million yuan in him..." When Fang Qiong talked about Gong Huawu, he was full of admiration. Between words, full of appreciation and admiration! "Xianxian, Su Chen, these are actually nothing... Do you know what is the most important thing?" "From scratch!" "right!" "You heard me right, he is truly self-made!" Fang Qiong smiled again and again. Exclaimed: "Now is the era of capital, and any good project can''t escape the pursuit of capital! Those who are truly self-made can count on their fingers..." "Bill Gates won''t tell you. His mother is on the board of IBM!" "Buffett will not tell you that his father is a member of the United States Congress." "Li Jiacheng won''t tell you that he is the son-in-law of Xiangjiang Jewelry King!" "Wang Shi won''t tell you that his father-in-law is the Deputy Provincial Party Secretary of xx Province!" "Ren Zhengfei won''t tell you that his father-in-law is the deputy governor of xx province!" "but!" "Our Mr. Gong in the East China Sea is a self-made man in the true sense! He has no background at all, and his ancestors have been farmers for generations!" "It''s really amazing..." Fang Qiong boasted fiercely! Yun Xianxian couldn''t help but be surprised that Sister Qiong had been in the upper class of Yanjing anyway. She actually admired a twenty-year-old young man so much that even she was a little curious now... "Gong Huawu..." Su Chen stood aside, slowly muttering in his mouth. He has only been in Donghai for two days, and he has heard this name several times, which really makes him a little curious! at this time-- "ladies and gentlemen!" A loud microphone sounded from the stage in front of the hall. "The dance is over!" "The last item tonight, the charity auction, is about to begin!" "Please take your seats as soon as possible!" The crowd began to move slowly, hundreds of seats were placed in front of the stage, and the order was maintained by security guards. "Susu, our seats are at the front!" Yun Xianxian took Su Chen''s hand and smiled sweetly: "follow me!" "Uh, good." Su Chen rubbed his nose, and under countless murderous gazes, the siblings held hands and came to the front row of the stage. Fang Qiong shook her head, this dead girl, isn''t she really afraid that others will see it... "Sister Xianxian, what is this auction for? There are so many people." Su Chen glanced back, more and more celebrities and dignitaries were pouring into the gate, the number of them exceeded a hundred. "Susu. This is the famous Mengsha Charity Night, which specially calls on rich people to donate to children in impoverished mountainous areas..." Su Chen didn''t listen to a word Yun Xianxian said. Because his gaze was attracted by a stunning beauty in a long purple dress! "she is¡­¡­" Su Chen''s pupils shrank, and he instantly recalled the storm in the East China Sea two weeks ago! He was still on the Quantum of the Seas and picked up her ID card! Chen Jingchu! "Ah! Hiss..." The soft flesh around her waist was suddenly pinched severely by someone! Su Chen turned his head, Yun Xianxian stared at him murderously, biting his teeth, "Look! I''m not good-looking enough. Sitting next to me, I actually look at other women! I''m ignoring you!" "..." Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Sister Xianxian, please listen to my explanation..." "I won''t listen! I won''t listen!" "Um?" At this moment, Chen Jingchu noticed what was going on at Yun Xianxian''s side, and looked at Su Chen with a frown. Why does this young man look familiar... "Jingchu!" "Wow, you are so beautiful tonight!" "Even Yun Xianxian has been suppressed..." An old friend came over to say hello. Chen Jingchu pursed her lips and smiled, "Brother Lei, you are talking nonsense again, I am far worse than Star Yun..." "Haha! Jingchu. You are too humble!". "call¡­¡­" Seeing that Chen Jingchu didn''t doubt him. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to be recognized as Seagod on such an occasion. However, this woman is really beautiful! So tasty! Like a ripe peach, and like a black rose blooming in the middle of the night, the devil-like bumpy figure is tempting to pick! However, Su Chen traveled through planes eighteen times. I have seen peerless beauties such as Xiao Xun''er, Xiao Yixian, Meng Jiangnv, Pirate Empress, etc. I glanced at Chen Jingchu for half a second, then looked away and comforted Yun Xianxian. The charity auction will start soon. Chen Jingchu found a side seat and sat down. She actually wanted to keep a low profile, but her peerless beauty and the large inheritance from her ex-husband made her always one of the focuses of the audience. "Before the debut of the first lot, I will only give a brief introduction on behalf of the sponsor Mengsha Group." "All the auction items tonight. They all come from the loving donations of the rich. Our Mengsha Group only collects 5% of the handling fee, and donates the rest to the impoverished mountainous areas..." on stage. Standing was a middle-aged auctioneer in his forties, in a suit and leather shoes. After talking eloquently for a while, a young lady in a cheongsam came to the stage with a silver plate. "Please look at the first lot today, donated by Wang Xiaobo, chairman of Golden Harvest Real Estate. A three-piece snuff bottle set in the late Qing Dynasty!" "The starting price is 10,000 RMB!" As soon as the auctioneer finished speaking, voices rang out from all over the audience! "150000!" "20000!" "30000!" ... With the auction going on. Su Chen and Yun Xianxian chatted one after another, feeling bored. He wanted to know, would Gong Huawu show up tonight? If he doesn''t come, he wants to go back to sleep. This charity auction is quite boring to be honest. It''s just a place for the rich to pretend to be. Sudden-- "The seventh lot, a pair of Peruvian red agate earrings donated by big star Yun Xianxian!" "The starting price is 60,000!" "Each price increase must not be less than 10,000!" After the auctioneer''s voice fell, Su Chen looked at Yun Xianxian in surprise, "Sister Xianxian, have you donated things too?" "Of course, I also want to help the children in the mountains!" Yunxian smiled and said with a smile. "Well¡­¡­" "Then should I take out something too?" Su Chen rested his chin in thought. Scanning the osteitis ring and the space warehouse, it seems. There''s really nothing to take out. The previous "Hundred Horses Galloping Picture" was sold to old man Yunhan. Suddenly, not far behind him, a young man''s voice sounded! "I offer 30,000!" Domineering and confident voice! Spread the word! "30000?" "Wow, I''m so rich, I doubled my mouth five times!" "It''s the second young master of Shangguan''s family, no wonder!" "The Shangguan family is one of the four overlords in the East China Sea. Such a small amount of money really doesn''t matter." "Hmph, prodigal son!" All the guests in the audience cast envy towards Shangguan''s wisdom! Who wouldn''t want to be such a spendthrift rich man? Su Chen also glanced back at him. Who knows, he was scolded in the head: "Silly, what about your horse?" "Look again! You are also a poor ghost, a little boy raised by a woman!" "Why, don''t you agree?" Relying on his status as the second young master of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Ruizhi is not too vain! He intentionally quoted a high price in order to humiliate Su Chen with his financial resources and avenge the slap in the face under the watchful eyes of everyone! "Shangguan is wise, you are courting death..." Yun Xianxian''s pretty face turned cold! Just as he was about to attack, a system notification suddenly sounded in Su Chen''s ear! "Ding dong!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From 198, the period of China''s reform and opening up!" hear! Su Chen was overjoyed, another order? ! He was too lazy to entangle with Shangguan''s wisdom, so he directly raised a finger and shocked the audience! "I pay, 10 million!" Chapter 395 Wow! The audience was in an uproar! Hundreds of rich and famous ladies all turned their heads and looked at the person who made the offer¡ª¡ª Su Chen. It''s not easy to make money these days. No one''s money comes from the wind. Although ten million is not a lot, it is by no means a small amount! The cloudy agate earrings are obviously not worth the price. Yun Xianxian was also stunned, she stared at Su Chen dumbfounded: "Susu, you... what are you doing?" "fine." Su Chen waved his hand with an indifferent expression on his face. "I just don''t want sister Xianxian to let your things fall into the hands of other men!" "Especially some people, hmph. If you take it back, you might do something obscene!" puff-- When Shangguan Ruizhi heard this, he almost vomited blood! Made! What can I do with an earring? Unable to bear it any longer, Shangguan Ruizhi stood up suddenly. Pointing at Su Chen and cursing: "Surnamed Su!" "Who the hell are you calling obscene!?" Su Chen glanced at him without concealing it, "What about you? Don''t you agree, Sand Sculpture?" "I go!" The hearts of many dudes trembled! Shangguan Ruizhi is the top wealthy young man in the East China Sea, few people dare not give him face! This Su Chen, relying on his cousin who is a big star, openly ranting against Shangguan Zhizhi, it seems that in the future. The circle of the rich second generation in Donghai is not going to be peaceful... "Grass mud horse... Su Chen, you have kindness, I will remember you!" Shangguan wisely ground his teeth, and suddenly, a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth! "However, do you think this young master is a fool? Will he fall into your aggressive method?" "hehe!" "Everyone¡ª" Shangguan Ruizhi turned around and said in all directions: "Young Master, I bet that this kid definitely doesn''t have ten million in his pocket!" He is very confident! May I ask, who with 10 million yuan will still ride a broken battery car? He could feel Su Chen''s thoughts clearly, didn''t he just want to cheat him with more money by using aggressive methods? Hehe, childish! "What?" "No money?" "How dare you ask for ten million if you don''t have money?" "If you can''t pay, you will be blocked by Mengsha Group!" "Who will make friends with him in Donghai in the future?" The rich and famous were discussing rustlingly, and all cast contemptuous glances at Su Chen. Immediately, Yun Xianxian became anxious, quietly tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve, and handed over a bank card, "Susu... use this one, the password is six zeros." "etc!" Shangguan Ruizhi had expected Yun Xianxian to be like this, so he said coldly: "Miss Xianxian, what are you doing?" "Pay out of your own pocket and bid for your own donations. Why can''t I understand this operation?" "Shangguan wise, you... what do you want to do..." Yun Xianxian quickly put away the bank card, her pretty eyes flashed sullenly. But who knows, Shangguan Ruizhi was even angrier than him, pointed at Su Chen angrily, and cursed: "Su Chen!" "You are a blissful thing that doesn''t know how to be blessed!" "Do you think Miss Xianxian''s money is all blown by the wind? Just report 10 million yuan casually. Do you know how much Miss Xianxian has to suffer when she makes a movie?" "You only know how to spend women''s money, you are such a waste!" A pass curse! Almost vomited blood from Yun Xianxian! Shangguan is wise. I''m not finished with you! "Are you done barking?" Su Chen looked calm, "After barking, please continue the auction, I don''t have time to waste time with a dog." "Susu?" Yun Xianxian''s pretty face changed, "Where did you get ten million..." Although Su Chen is the King of Soldiers, Chinese soldiers don''t take care of the masses, they are always poor, how could there be 10 million soldiers? Su Chen ignored him and turned to the auctioneer. "Well¡­¡­" "Peruvian agate earrings, Mr. Su Chen bid 10 million, is there anyone else who can offer a higher price?" heard the words. Shangguan wisely snorted and folded his arms. Stare at Yun Xianxian''s movements! He wants to see, without Yun Xianxian''s help, how this little boy can get 10 million! "Ten million first time!" "Ten million times!" "Ten million for the third time!" "make a deal!" The auctioneer made a final decision, and then sent two people to Su Chen to ask for capital verification! "Sorry, sir. This is the regulation of the auction, for newcomers..." "Got it, don''t talk nonsense." Su Chen didn''t want to waste time, so he took out an ordinary card of a rural credit union from his trouser pocket and threw it to the staff. Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong, when they saw this Agricultural Bank card, their faces turned green... "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Killing me!" "With ten million deposits, don''t you even have a black card from Zhongshang?" "Hey! At least get a platinum card or something, just for the sake of appearance?" Shangguan wisely let out a loud laugh, and the people around were also speechless. in the corner. "This little bastard from Shangguan''s family is getting more and more arrogant because of his father, Shangguanhong..." "Jingchu. You said..." "Jingchu, what are you looking at?" An old man with a somewhat hoarse voice and more white hair than black hair found Chen Jingchu staring at Su Chen in the distance. A little lost. "Ah? Brother Lei, what did you say?" Only then did Chen Jingchu look away. The old man she called Big Brother Lei grinned, "Hehe. Jingchu, I''ve known you for so many years, no matter how outstanding a young talent you are, you don''t even look up to me...Why, did you like this little boy?" "No! Brother Lei, what are you thinking?" Chen Jingchu was speechless, "I just think this Su Chen looks familiar..." "Hey, that''s all right." The man surnamed Lei waved his hand: "Junhua has been gone for five years. You should find another one. Now you are open-minded. Unlike me at that time, no one would say anything about you." Chen Jingchu was suddenly a little unhappy, and asked: "Sister Pingping has been gone for so many years? Why don''t you marry another?" "I''m different, I''m old. You''re only in your early thirties, and you''re still young!" "It''s useless to talk about this!" "..." At this moment-- "Fuck!?" "Six six six six six..." The staff who was verifying Su Chen''s capital had their eyes wide open and their mouths opened wide, as if they had seen something terrifying! "Six what six, you eat shit!" "How much money is there?" "Six hundred? Six thousand, sixty thousand?" "Can you hurry up!" The rich people around are unwilling to waste time. They all complained. "Six hundred and ninety-eight million!!!" Another staff member finally counted the long series of numbers on the screen of the POS machine and reported them out! in an instant. The audience was silent. Needle drop can be heard. Everyone thought there was something wrong with their ears. Six hundred and ninety-eight million, are you sure it''s not a joke? These days, how could someone save so much cash, nearly 700 million? Neuropathy? Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong were dumbfounded! Quickly got up and went over to check, the two pairs of beautiful eyes soon became completely round! "Seven hundred million shit!" "Idiots only believe it!" Shangguan Ruizhi was stunned for a second, then sneered! Then stride over there! While walking, he taunted: "Hehe, Su Chen, it''s yours, and you know how to bribe the staff to pretend to be you!" "However, I seriously doubt that you have a brain problem!" "In these years, besides the bank, will anyone deposit 700 million in cash?" While ridiculing, Shangguan Ruizhi came to the POS machine and took a closer look! ¡¾Balance Inquiry¡¿: 698,,. Chapter 396 "..." "?" The moment Shangguan Ruizhi saw this string of numbers, he was like a gander whose throat was strangled, unable to speak a word. "How, how is it possible?" Shangguan Ruizhi rubbed his eyes vigorously, only then was he sure that he read it correctly! Nearly 700 million deposits! It''s not just him, Yun Xianxian, Fang Qiong, and the two staff members. There were four or five rich people who came to join in the fun, all of them looked like they had seen a ghost! "See?" Su Chen glanced at Shangguan Ruizhi with a calm expression. Shangguan wisely pointed at him. Dumbfounded, "You...why do you have so much money?" "You''re an idiot, right? Of course I earned it, otherwise, it would have fallen from the sky?" Su Chen rolled his eyes. Shangguan wisely shook his head, "Impossible. I don''t believe it! It must not be your money!" "idiot!" Su Chen scolded again: "In my card, it''s not my money. Could it be your money?" "Hey, it''s no wonder that a prodigal like you must not know how fulfilling it is to earn 700 million from nothing, right?" finished talking. He is too lazy to talk nonsense with this trash, call the system! "System! Is the order still there?" "Ding!" "The host doesn''t need to worry, this order is a Buddha-nature order, no matter when you accept the order, you can!" "Huh... that''s good." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and asked again, "What does the publisher need?" "Ding! Publishers need money, the more the better!" "money?" Su Chen was taken aback, isn''t this nima too straightforward? However, I like it! Things that can be solved with money are nothing! "Ding!" "Remind the host that the background of the order is the reform and opening up era in 198. It needs to adapt to the currency of that era, which is the third set of RMB!" "I wipe?" Su Chen shuddered, "Where can I get the third set of RMB?" well known. So far, five sets of RMB have been changed. The first set, at the beginning of the founding of the People''s Republic of China, lasted until December 1953. The second set, from March 1955 to April 1962. The third set. April 1962 to January 1974. The fourth set, from April 1987 to September 1998. The fifth set, after September 1999. As for the sixth set of RMB rumored on the Internet, it is completely a rumor. The third set of RMB is the longest in circulation, with a maximum denomination of 1 yuan, commonly known as "Great Unity". It was used by grandparents when they were young. "Ding!" "Will the ratio of 1:1 be used to exchange for the third set of RMB?" While Su Chen was in distress, the system sounded. "Can it be exchanged?" Su Chen was overjoyed, "Huh? Wait! What does the ratio of 1:1 mean?" "Ding!" "If the host exchanges the third set of RMB with the system, a piece of Great Unity will be required. It will cost 1,000 RMB!" "What? Exchange one thousand yuan for a Great Unity card?" Su Chen made up his mind. Great Unity has a face value of 10 yuan. If it is exchanged for 100,000 yuan, it will cost 10 million yuan now! "However, in the era of reform and opening up, what treasure can you give me?" Su Chen thought for a while: "Forget it, let''s go, maybe there will be surprises, ten million is not much." "system!" "Exchange me 10,000 Great Unity!" Ding sound. The balance in Su Chen''s bank card will be automatically deducted 10 million. 10,000 Great Unity banknotes with images of workers, peasants and soldiers printed on them. Appeared in the ring, one pile after another was tied with a rope. One hundred stacks, each stack is 1,000 yuan. A total of 100,000 yuan! "One hundred thousand in the 1980s, now it''s more than twenty-five million!" "I don''t know who wants it. But it must be enough!" Su Chen secretly nodded in his heart. Then, he found an excuse to go to the bathroom and left the venue in a hurry. Fang Qiong''s eyes were still shocked, "Xianxian, what exactly does Su Chen and his family do?" "Seven hundred million in cash is too scary... Didn''t you say that he is still in college?" "I do not know either." Yun Xianxian smiled wryly. At this time, Shangguan Ruizhi returned to his seat, his face turned blue and white! 700 million! 700 million in cash! He was thinking about it, but he couldn''t imagine how Su Chen made so much money! "It was definitely given to him by his father!" "This kid. He must have a big background! He probably came from Yanjing!" Shangguan said wisely and firmly. At the edge of the venue, Chen Jingchu and Lei Ge looked at each other, both surprised! You know, the rich man who is worth over 100 million now doesn''t know if he can get even 1 million working capital. Seven hundred million in cash... This Su Chen. It''s not crazy, it''s super rich! Everyone is still discussing Su Chen, but they don''t know that he has traveled back to forty years ago! 2nd century, 7-8 s. This is a golden age! Every year, there are almost earth-shattering events, and the economy of our country develops rapidly at a rocket-like speed! Most of the richest people in China today were born in this era and completed the accumulation of primitive capital. And the time node of Su Chen''s arrival happened to be in the early stage of reform and opening up - 198. "Wow!" Accompanied by a strong white light, Su Chen appeared beside a small stream. "What the hell place?" Turn around to look around. He seemed to be in a big mountain, surrounded by a small stream, surrounded by overgrown weeds. "system!" "Scan the location of the order issuer!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding! Radar is being activated, points? 1." "Ding! The location of the order issuer has been scanned, five kilometers to the west, Xiaolei''s brigade." "Damn! Five kilometers, why don''t you just drop me there?" Depressedly, Su Chen took out the small eDonkey, twisted the grip, and shot out on the spot! Two peasants carrying hoes, wearing civilian clothes, and wearing liberation shoes happened to pass by, and they were paralyzed on the spot! "what the hell!?" "WTF?" "It seems to be a legendary motorcycle!" "Oh my god, are motorcycles going so fast? I really want to get one!" "You can pull it down, a motorcycle costs hundreds of dollars, just the ten dollars you earn a month, how many years do you have to save..." not for a while. Su Chen rode a small electric donkey to the Xiaolei family''s brigade displayed on the system map. "I go!" "It''s really broken!" Su Chen glanced around. All the houses are basically piled up with mud, and the roofs are covered with thick thatch without even a single tile. On the low earth wall, there are slogans with a sense of time, and the farmers who come and go look at him with shocked eyes! "Hey! Look, what is that?" "bike?" "Fart! Can a bicycle move without pedaling?" "I know, it''s a motorcycle! I heard from my third uncle that the owner of their factory bought one and spent hundreds of dollars. He rides it on the street every day. It''s so majestic!" "What?! It costs hundreds of dollars a car, dear mother!" "It''s too expensive!" "Who can afford it!?" "This little brother must be from the city!" "Looks good!" "It''s even prettier than Cuicui from the next village!" Chapter 397 Su Chen realized that he was regarded as a cherished animal. Dozens of disheveled farmers followed behind, pointing and pointing, and many men''s eyes turned red with envy. He couldn''t help but smile wryly. Although the battery car is not worth much now, but in the 1980s, it was as precious as a BMW car! At that time, the daily income of many farmers was only a few cents, and the monthly salary was only ten yuan. Being able to buy a bicycle was something worth showing off. "Ding!" "The order issuer, Lei Dongbao, is 5 meters in front of the right of the host..." Su Chen was thinking about the past. Suddenly, he was stopped by a short-haired man in his early thirties. "Hey! What are you doing!?" The short-haired man with dark skin and wearing a dirty undershirt looked at Su Chen warily. "I''m here to find Lei Dongbao." "Why are you looking for Dong Bao?" "Something happened." "What''s the matter?" Su Chen immediately became impatient. "I''m not here to look for you, do I have anything to do with you?" "Hehe, you bastard, you''re quite arrogant?" The black-skinned man walked over with a displeased face, "Don''t think that you are great just because you have two coins, I will definitely hit you!" Saying that, this man strode towards Su Chen! As if to slap Su Chen! "well!" "This little brother is also unlucky. Why did he bump into Lei Lao Wu?" "This old fifth, relying on his father as the secretary, idles around every day, bullying this, bullying that!" "What a scourge!" "It''s over, this little brother''s face is about to bloom!" "Who made him look better and richer than Lao Wu?" The villagers couldn''t bear to watch any more, and silently mourned for Su Chen. "You son of a bitch, remember it!" "The person who beat you is called Lei Laowu!!" Lei Laowu approached with a few steps, raised his big hand, and slapped Su Chen''s face! The color of excitement is surging on the face! "Snapped!!!" There was a loud and clear bang! The villagers were dumbfounded! They couldn''t see Su Chen''s attack at all, only a black shadow waved past, and Lei Laowu flew out, circling in the air several times, even vomited blood, and several teeth flew out. "It''s not unreasonable for people to be poor." Su Chen glanced at him disdainfully, and rode away on his bicycle. "Grass¡­¡­" "Who the hell is he?" Lei Lao Wu straightened up, bared his bloody teeth, and his eyes were full of hatred! "Also, what did he mean by that last sentence?" Just a young man who hates the rich. Su Chen ignored him and went straight to the place where the order issuer was - a small forest outside the village. There was a sound of punching and kicking. "beat!" "kill him!" "Lei Dongbao, you brat is so daring, how dare you pick on my sister? Do you think you are worthy of my sister?" "I''m poor, I can''t even afford to eat. Still want to marry my sister?" "Keep fighting!" In the woods. A young man of seventeen or eighteen, curled up under a Metasequoia tree, was surrounded by five or six strong men and was beaten all over his body with cuts and bruises. These five or six strong men were dressed relatively cleanly, as if they were from the city. The leader was a thin young man wearing glasses, also seventeen or eighteen years old, with a face full of anger! "Lei Dongbao, listen up!" "Our family is a business in the city, and can earn thousands of yuan a month, and my sister is a college student!!" "Just you, an uneducated and moneyless bastard who wants to seduce my sister? Pooh, toad wants to eat swan meat!" Su Chen stood not far away, watching this scene, sighing in his heart. It seems that such things as bullying by dudes can happen in any era. Lei Dongbao, who had suffered a lot of beatings, got up from the ground and begged the thin young man, "Master Hui...Master Hui, you believe me. Although I am poor now, I will definitely work hard to earn money for Pingping. Happiness! I will treat her well for the rest of my life..." "I''m going to the mud horse!" Song Hui was in a hurry. Kicked Lei Dongbao back, "Keep beating him!" "stop!" Sudden! There was a shout! The seven people turned their heads and saw Su Chen. "Who are you?" Song Hui looked Su Chen up and down with a strange look in his eyes. Why have I never seen the style of this person''s clothes? what is he riding motorcycle? Not like it! Also, he''s so handsome...better than the stars on TV! "It doesn''t matter who I am." "Now, you apologize to my customers immediately, immediately. Otherwise, I will send you to the hospital." Su Chen stepped forward and said lightly. "customer?" "Lei Dongbao?" Song Hui was confused, and immediately said with a cold face: "You son of a bitch, although I don''t know what you''re talking about, no one in Fengyang Town dares to be so presumptuous in front of me, Young Master Hui!" "Brothers, cut him off!!" Shout out! Six dog legs raised their fists and rushed towards Su Chen! "Brother, run!" Lei Dongbao on the ground yelled. Su Chen didn''t move, a purple emperor''s arrogance swept away like a whip! snap! The dark purple domineering long whip appeared out of thin air. Violently pumped on the chests of the dog legs! "puff--!!" The goddess scattered flowers! They were all thrown out, fell to the ground and vomited blood, and four of them passed out on the spot! There are two more, clutching their chests. His face was pale, and he was already frightened crazy. "Good... so scary!" "Not human, he is not human!" "He''s a monster!" "Mom! Woohoo..." Since the emperor''s domineering comes with striking and deterrent effects, so the spirit of the two people. destroyed to some extent. Su Chen didn''t care, and walked straight towards Song Hui. "You... what do you want to do?" "I can tell you, I...my father is Song Jishan, the boss of Fengyang Town, you...you dare to touch me..." Song Hui had seen Su Chen''s methods before, so he couldn''t speak easily, and kept moving backwards. This kid is also smart, seeing Su Chen approaching every step of the way, he knelt down to Lei Dongbao with a plop, and dragged him to cry for his father and mother: "Brother-in-law! Brother-in-law, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have hit you!" "You asked your friend to let me go, I... I will never object to you having sex with my sister again!" "honestly?!" When Lei Dongbao heard this, all the injuries in his body stopped hurting! Standing up with a limp, Lei Dongbao carefully looked around Su Chen and found that he didn''t recognize him. "Brother. Thank you for saving my life!" "I don''t know if you are..." "Oh, my name is Su Chen." Su Chen replied. While talking, Song Hui quickly fled the grove. The customer didn''t pursue it, and he didn''t bother to meddle in his own business. Walking back to the small eDonkey, he used the car as a cover and took out a large travel bag. "Brother Su Chen, you are..." Su Chen casually threw the travel bag on the ground. "open to take a look." "Uh, well..." Lei Dongbao felt a little baffled, but he squatted down and opened the zipper. moment! Stacks of ten-yuan bills came into view! Seeing him dizzy, he took a deep breath! "I... x!!?" "So much money!!" "You are a robber!?" Lei Dongbao stood up suddenly and stared at Su Chen in horror! Su Chen was amused, "Hey, which robber have you ever met who looks as handsome as me?" "That''s true." Lei Dongbao thought for a while, how can someone rob the money and still hang around outside? "Brother Su Chen, what do you mean? Are you showing off your wealth with me?" "No, I''m not showing off my wealth." Su Chen smiled slightly, and said something that made Lei Dongbao feel like being struck by lightning! "This one hundred thousand yuan is all yours." Chapter 398 "..." Lei Dongbao patted his ears, his face full of tears: "It''s over." "Brother Su Chen, I seem to have been hallucinated by my brother-in-law!" "It''s over, it''s over, my family didn''t have much money, this is good, my ears are broken again, this is really terrible..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "You don''t have auditory hallucinations, the hundred thousand yuan is all for you!" "ah?" Lei Dongbao opened his mouth wide, pointed at the money on the ground with his finger, and then pointed at himself. "Give...give me? One hundred thousand yuan?" "Yes!" Su Chen nodded seriously. "I¡­¡­" "This, this, this..." Lei Dongbao held his head in disbelief, turned around a few times, and swallowed wildly! The brain buzzed as if it had been hit by a hammer! See him like this. Su Chen couldn''t help but smile wryly. In this era, one hundred thousand yuan is really a super huge sum that ordinary people can''t imagine! It is equivalent to now, when a person suddenly appeared in front of you and gave you 25 million, how would you feel? explode! Exploding with joy! "I¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" "This... this is great!!" Lei Dongbao was overjoyed! On the scarred face, there is a simple smile: "Brother Su Chen, let me tell you the truth. Our Xiaolei family is too poor, the poorest in the whole town!" "The village is full of young bachelors and old bachelors, and none of them can marry a wife!" "I just came back from the army, and now I want to start a business, do business, and lead the whole team to get rich! But I don''t have the capital..." "Your 100,000 yuan is really a timely gift!!!" Su Chen chuckled and patted him on the shoulder, "Young man, work hard, now is the era of great opportunities, everything is possible!" "Um!" Lei Dongbao''s eyes were red. He quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, and said firmly: "Brother Su Chen... No, Su Enren!" "Leave me an address and contact information!" "This one hundred thousand yuan, I, Lei Dongbao, swear, I will definitely return it to you a hundred times in the future!" Su Chen just smiled and shook his head: "Oh, no, it''s so troublesome!" "It''s only 100,000 yuan. To me, it''s just pocket money!" "hiss¡­¡­" Hearing this, Lei Dongbao gasped suddenly! horrible! One hundred thousand! pocket money? Could it be that Su Enren is the richest man in the country? ? After thinking about it, he tore off a finger spanner from his neck and stuffed it into Su Chen''s hand: "benefactor!" "I, Lei Dongbao, was born in the army. I am a principled and disciplined person, and I must never take other people''s money for nothing!" "You take this wrench. If I make money in the future, I will definitely return the hundred thousand!" "If I can''t make any money, you can treat it as it is... This is something passed down from my ancestors. It was given to me by my father before he died. It should be worth a lot of money..." Su Chen frowned, "I can''t do that!" "Take it!" "don''t want!" "Take it!" The two came and went, pushing and shoving for several minutes. Su Chen couldn''t be more stubborn than Lei Dongbao, so he had no choice but to accept the wrench. The time to stay in the plane is almost up, so Su Chen will stay soon. He left here on a small electric donkey. "benefactor!" "I will definitely succeed!!" Lei Dongbao yelled at Su Chen! When Su Chen walked away, he lowered his head and his eyes fell on the original capital of 100,000 yuan... In an instant, a gleam of ambition suddenly appeared in his eyes! Like a fierce tiger, descending the mountain to be born! ¡­ at this time. main world. Waldorf Astoria Hotel, bathroom on the second floor. Su Chen pushed open the door and walked out, and the sound of the toilet flushing was heard behind him. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the Reform and Opening-Real History Order, and received five-star praise!" "Lei Dongbao, deputy secretary of the Xiaolei family brigade, I will give you a bronze red envelope x2." "Take it all apart." Su Chen ordered. He didn''t pay much attention to a small order. Wash your hands and go out. An old man in his fifties walked in head-on. The two passed by. "Um?" The old man turned his head and frowned slightly. "What''s the matter, Chairman?" asked the bodyguard next to him. "It''s nothing, I got the wrong person." The old man shook his head, a self-deprecating wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. on the stairs. "Ding! Unseal Lei Dongbao''s bronze red envelope and get an ancestral emerald finger!" "Ding! Unseal Lei Dongbao''s bronze red envelope and get a handwritten IOU!" IOU? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. He glanced at the Najie space. I saw a blank piece of paper on which was written: "I, Lei Dongbao, borrowed 100,000 yuan from Su Chen on January 17, 198. If he gets rich in the future, he will definitely repay it ten times. This proof is proof!" "Great kindness and great virtue, never forget it!" Su Chen smiled wryly, he even said that he didn''t have to pay it back, this guy is so funny! Moreover, such an IOU has no legal effect... Back in the hotel lobby, the auction was still going on. Helping others is a joy, and the hand has a lingering fragrance. Originally, Su Chen was in a beautiful mood. But when he saw a man pestering Yun Xianxian, his face immediately darkened! "Young Master Gong!" "Look, that''s Xianxian''s male companion, I really didn''t lie to you!" Fang Qiong pointed at Su Chen. Said to a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old. "Su... Chen?" The corner of the young man''s mouth hooked up, he straightened his waist, and turned around slowly, with a pair of pure black shadowy eyes. It fell on Su Chen. Instantly! Su Chen felt that he was being watched by a wild wolf on the grassland! "The eagle watches the wolf!" "Dangerous person!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, kept walking, and called out to the inch-cut youth, "Are you Gong Huawu?" "Huh? You know me?" Gong Huawu looked Su Chen around. He is not tall, only 1.75 meters. He has a horse face and a hooked nose, which adds a bit of viciousness to him. Wearing a full set of Givenchy, stepping on Figgram, narrowing her eyes slightly... For some reason, he felt a threat from this young man... "This is the first time I''ve come to Donghai, and I''ve heard of your name." Su Chen walked up to Gong Huawu, and pushed him away with a palm, "Don''t block my way, this is my position. Thank you!" "I¡­¡­" Gong Huawu''s center of gravity was unstable and he almost fell to the ground! After a few staggers, he stood still! Then he turned his head in disbelief, staring blankly at Su Chen: "Do you dare to push me?" "What''s wrong?" Su Chen blinked, "Could it be better for me to hit you?" heard! The complexions of the rich and rich second generations at the scene all changed! I go! Miss Xianxian''s cousin is too arrogant, right? It''s okay to hate Shangguan for being wise, but even Gong Huawu dares to hate? Who doesn''t know. Gong Hua Wu Wu Shao, now has the nickname of the underworld prince, and all the people in Donghai who dare to provoke him can be counted with three hands! "Susu!" Yun Xianxian was so anxious that she quickly called him, "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Why am I talking nonsense?" Su Chen''s voice was loud, even a little arrogant: "Sister Xianxian who dares to strike up a conversation with me will just make things difficult for me, Su Chen!" Nursing madam! Many people are speechless. This Su Chen, I''m afraid he doesn''t know who he pushed, right? People in the underworld are unprincipled and unscrupulous... "Ha ha!" "Hahaha¡­¡­" Gong Huawu stood where he was and smiled! "good!" "good!!" "good!!!" Chapter 399 Spit out three good words in a row! The sound is louder than the sound! "Xianxian, you are a good friend! I like him very much..." Gong Huawu grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. He twisted his neck, and there was a faint sound of "cracking" muscles in his body, as if a thunderbolt would strike at the next moment, killing Su Chen! However, even if he had the courage to do so, he would not dare to act on such an occasion. Just silently named Su Chen. Write down the kill list. "Master Gong, don''t get me wrong!" At this time, Fang Qiong stood up and smoothed things over: "Su Chen is Xianxian''s cousin. He just came back from studying abroad, so it''s inevitable that he will be arrogant. If you speak directly, don''t take it to heart!" "Cousin?" Gong Huawu had a strange expression on his face, and suddenly smiled, "Oh. So it''s my cousin, why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "Haha! Family, family!" Walked over with a smile, ready to pat Su Chen on the shoulder. Snapped! Su Chen slapped his hand open, "Who is your family?" There was another mutiny all around! Gong Huawu took a step back, this kid, why is he still so shameless? "Su Chen!" "pass!" Fang Qiong stomped anxiously beside her. Yun Xianxian had a calm face, and was even a little moved in her heart. May I ask which girl doesn''t want a strong boyfriend? "call¡­¡­" Gong Huawu took two deep breaths and forcibly suppressed his anger... He gets it. This Su Chen is probably a sister lover! I have liked Yun Xianxian since I was a child, and I don''t want any man to approach her, Mad, you pervert! Gong Huawu snorted coldly: "Hmph, then I''ll make it clear!" "Xianxian will become my wife in the not-too-distant future. You say us. Do we count as a family?" As soon as this statement came out. The rich and dandies around were shocked again! "this¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?" "Gong Huawu confessed to Yun Xianxian?" "Toad wants to eat!" "You''re too confident!" "This statement is wrong! You see, Wumen Company''s assets have reached billions in just half a year. The key point is that Gong Huawu is only 20 years old and has unlimited potential in the future. Why can''t he be worthy of Yun Xianxian?" "that is!" "Wumen Hot Pot and Tiger Whip Liquor Company, the stocks have gone crazy in the past six months!" "Gong Huawu started from scratch. Such an outstanding man, and Yun Xianxian''s beauty, are a match made in heaven!" "I agree to this marriage!" "I agree!" "Together with!" Immediately, the whole venue became lively because of Gong Huawu''s words! The auction has been interrupted! "Gong Huawu!" Yun Xianxian couldn''t take it anymore and got up quickly! "I tell you!" "Don''t be wishful thinking, I''m absolutely, absolutely, absolutely, and I won''t be with you!" Reject in public! The jubilation and excitement gradually subsided. All eyes fell on Gong Huawu. He was not annoyed either, with a faint smile on his lips, "It''s okay, Xianxian, I believe you will change your mind." Yunxian was so angry that her delicate body trembled slightly, and she was about to speak. A laugh came from behind: "Miss Xianxian!" "Actually, I think you and Wu Shao are a good match!" Shangguan is wise! Another big shot, strong entry! Everyone felt that tonight''s scene was getting more and more exciting... "Young Master!" Seeing Shangguan''s wisdom, Gong Huawu greeted him with a smile. "Long time no see, Young Master Wu!" "What project have you been working on recently?" Shangguan Ruizhi walked over and patted Gong Huawu on the shoulder. A very familiar look. Gong Huawu smiled, "It''s nothing, I recently talked with the boss of Great Wall Baye about a project to unify the wine industry in the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. I invested 300 million in the initial stage..." "Wow!" "Cowhide, cowhide!" Shangguan Ruizhi was shocked. Great Wall hegemony. That is the top three Big Macs in the East China Sea, and the top five real estate in the country! Being able to get the investment from the Great Wall is enough to prove Gong Huawu''s strength! "Su Chen, did you see that?" "With his strength, he started from scratch, got investment from Great Wall Baye, and is now worth billions of dollars. Can you compare?" Shangguan Ruizhi immediately brought the topic to Su Chen, and said to Yun Xianxian: "Miss Xianxian, hurry up and promise Wu Shao! After passing this village, there will be no such shop!" "Our Young Master Wu is the true favorite of the emperor. How many girls are lining up to marry him!" Hu boast the sea blowing! This made Gong Huawu himself a little embarrassed. Su Chen snorted coldly, "Lick the dog!" "grass!" "Su Chen! Who do you call a dog licker?" Shangguan Ruizhi was so angry that he pointed at Su Chen and scolded: "What Ben Shao said is the truth!" "Su Chen, you just can''t compare to Wu Shao!" "No matter how good you are, you will always be trash in front of Young Master Wu!" "Forever trampled like a dog!" Swear this sentence out! Shangguan Ruizhi felt so happy! Out of anger! Cool batch! Yun Xianxian couldn''t listen anymore, she stepped in front of Su Chen, and was about to get mad¡ª¡ª suddenly! A hoarse and rich voice came from the stairs on the second floor of the hall! "What are you doing!" "So noisy?" "There is no need to continue the auction?!" Gong Huawu, Shangguan Ruizhi, Yun Xianxian, Fang Qiong, Su Chen and others turned their heads to look, and their pupils shrank suddenly! It''s like seeing someone who is shocking! This is an old man in his fifties, wearing a full set of Armani custom-made suits, with gray temples and a strong figure, exuding the aura of a heavyweight boss from the inside out! Dominate the audience! Dead silence! That vicissitudes of life face, not angry and majestic, with chilling eyes, especially the bravery in the business world back then! "he is¡­¡­" Fang Qiong was taken aback. Just listening, Yun Xianxian said in a heavy tone: "He is the chairman of the Great Wall Baye Group." "What?" Fang Qiong looked startled, covered his mouth with his hands, and looked at the person who came by in disbelief! Chairman of Great Wall Baye? legendary... King of East China Sea Real Estate! ? This old man caused an earthquake as soon as he appeared on the stage! There were exclamations everywhere! "sky!" "Why is Mr. Lei here?" "Boss Great Wall, the king of Donghai real estate, and the former richest man in China!" "I heard that his worth has reached more than 100 billion!" "Legendary boss!" "Thunder Tiger!" "We worship!" "Shivering!" The audience is boiling up! Many young entrepreneurs are watching this boss with almost fanatical eyes! Seeing this, Chen Jingchu in the corner smiled lightly, "This Brother Lei..." "Uncle Ray!" Shangguan Ruizhi was the first to shout out! Huan who called! After a few steps, he rushed to Leihuo with a smile on his face: "Uncle Lei, why are you here?" Lei Huo casually glanced at Shangguan Ruizhi, "It''s you, the son of Shangguan''s family." "Hey, it''s me!" "Uncle Lei has a really good memory, he''s always going strong!" Shangguan Ruizhi gave a thumbs up and licked furiously. Gong Huawu also walked up quickly, bowed his hands, and shouted respectfully: "Boss Lei!!" Chapter 400 "Um?" "Aren''t you that little Gong from Wumen?" "Are you also coming to the Bazaar Charity Night?" When Lei Huo saw Gong Huawu, he became more serious, "Young man, do more practical things, and don''t come to such useless charity auctions." "Boss Lei taught me a lesson!" Gong Huawu looked humble: "For the Tiger Whip Wine project, I will do my best to not let Mr. Lei down!" "Um¡­¡­" Lei Hu nodded, only then satisfied. During the conversation, Gong Huawu glanced at the two black-clothed bodyguards behind the other party. They were terrifyingly strong and deeply restrained, which made him extremely afraid! These two people! The strength of any one. I''m afraid it''s not inferior to myself! As expected of the legendary Thunder Tiger! at this time. not far away. Yun Xianxian grabbed Su Chen''s hand and urged: "Susu! Hurry up and say hello to me, this is a real big shot!" Fang Qiong looked excited, and was about to experience the prestige of Donghai Thunder Tiger. I don''t think so. Su Chen frowned and said: "Not interested in!" The voice was not low, both Gong Huawu and Shangguan Ruizhi heard it, and they were furious in an instant! Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong''s faces turned pale with fright! Su Chen is crazy! ? It''s okay to be arrogant in front of others, but this one is a big boss standing at the top of the East China Sea Pyramid! "Surnamed Su!" "In front of Uncle Lei, you dare to be presumptuous. I think you want to rebel!?" Shangguan Ruizhi cursed loudly. Gong Huawu couldn''t help but curse too. "Fool!" This is really stupid! Ant-like cognition! He thought he could do whatever he wanted with a big celebrity cousin? As everyone knows, there are some top bosses in this world, who want to kill Yun Xianxian, all they need is a word! "Xiao Gong, what''s the matter with Xianxian?" Lei Huo glanced at Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong displeasedly. Of course he knew Yun Xianxian, a star who was so popular in the sky. Su Chen''s face was blocked and he couldn''t see the whole picture clearly, but he just felt that the boy''s voice was so familiar... "hehe!" "Boss Lei, don''t worry!" "His name is Su Chen, and he is Xianxian''s cousin. He just came back from abroad and is very proud." "You also know that there are a lot of returnees like this every year. After learning the theory of flamboyance in Harvard and Cambridge, they return to China with great ambitions and want to do a big job! Hehe, when he hits a wall everywhere, he will be honest..." Gong Huawu''s tone was full of contempt! Thunder Tiger let out an "oh". suddenly! He seemed to grab something, his eyes widened, "You...you just said, what is his name?" "His name is Su Chen." Gong Huawu repeated it. "What''s the matter, Mr. Lei?" "Su Chen, Su Chen, Su Chen!" "Haha... It''s been a long time since I saw this name..." Leihu shook his head dejectedly, tears appeared in the corners of his eyes. This scared Gong Huawu! What was it that made this real estate crocodile cry? ? "Boss Lei, what happened?!" Lei Huo didn''t want to say it. Suddenly, an elegant and mature female voice came to Gong Huawu''s ears: "That name is his benefactor." Gong Huawu turned his head to look, his eyes were filled with fire! "is her!" "Chen Jingchu!" "The richest widow in the East China Sea. The net worth is more than 50 billion!" "Tsk tsk, it''s so beautiful... If you can marry her and Yun Xianxian at the same time, wouldn''t you be as happy as a fairy in the future?" Seeing Chen Jingchu, Leihuo smiled wryly, "Jingchu, why are you here?" Chen Jingchu smiled lightly, showing tenderness: "Brother Lei, these are old things, why don''t you tell the young people about it?" "All right." Thunder Tiger shook his head. Immediately, Gong Huawu and the young rich second-generation people sitting next to him all pricked up their ears! The story before Thunder Tiger''s fortune. This makes them so curious! On the other hand, Shangguan wisely reprimanded Su Chen, scolding him for not understanding the rules, and all kinds of fancy taunts. Su Chen didn''t refute, and let him scold, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth. "About 40 years ago, in the early days of reform and opening up." In Leihuo''s vicissitudes of eyes, there was a flash of memory. "At that time, the village I was in... oh no, there was no concept of ''village'' at that time. Our Xiaolei family brigade was the poorest brigade in the whole town!" "It''s so poor that it makes a jingle sound. Let alone marrying a wife, I can hardly support myself. I eat sweet potatoes every day, and my fart tastes like sweet potatoes!" "Hahaha!" The people around were amused. Lei Huo smiled bitterly, and continued: "I had just returned from the army, and I was focused on leading everyone out of poverty, but I had no qualifications and capital, and everyone didn''t trust me. I was very distressed, trying to find ways to make money, make money, make money!" "However, it''s nothing. The most valuable thing in my house is a pot for cooking!" "It''s so poor..." Thunder Tiger sighed. Everyone pricked up their ears. Eyes are shining, this is the story of the rise of the first generation of capitalists in China, how dare they miss a word! "Just at this time!" "Suddenly a young man appeared!" "Give me 100,000 yuan!!" Lei Huo changed the subject, as if the entire trajectory of his life had turned a corner at this moment. Everyone was shocked! Qi Qi gasped! One hundred thousand yuan? ! "Lei... Mr. Lei!" Gong Huawu was stunned, "The 100,000 yuan in the 1970s and 1980s is equivalent to more than 20 million yuan today! Who gave it to you? You saved him, and you have done him a great favor?" "neither." Lei Hu shook his head, "There is no reason, and I don''t know him, so he just said he is optimistic about me, and let me use this money to make a fortune..." Everyone was dumbfounded. If you don¡¯t know me, just give me 100,000 yuan? Neuropathy? "At that time, I took the money and led everyone to burn brick kilns and engage in farming. Sell cement prefabricated panels, set up electric wire factories, raise pigs, chickens and rabbits... Anyway, what do you do to make money!" "Although there were many ups and downs in the middle, and I was plotted by many villains, but fortunately, there was a leader who took care of me. The business grew bigger and bigger, and the company became better and better. I got more and more money..." "It was about 1985. I ignored the opposition of the whole village and decided to focus on the development of the enterprise on real estate!" "I predict that in the next twenty years, housing prices in Huaxia will skyrocket!" "Sure enough, apart from the 8-year financial crisis, housing prices across the country have been soaring all the way, with an average increase of 1% and a maximum increase of 43%. Since then, the Great Wall myth has been created!" Everyone was very excited! It seems to be in that magnificent era, witnessing the rise of the Great Wall hegemony! More and more people gathered around. The auction is temporarily suspended under the sponsor''s instruction. "but!" Suddenly, Leihuo shouted in a stern voice, bringing everyone back to their thoughts: "If my benefactor hadn''t given me 100,000 yuan 40 years ago, I would never have achieved what I am today!" "This start-up capital gave me confidence and confidence!" "I made an oath at that time, if one day I become prosperous, I will repay the kindness tenfold!" "It''s a pity, no matter how I searched later, I couldn''t find any clues about benefactor!" "He is like a god, descended from the sky, gave me a sum of money, and then disappeared..." Talking and talking. Leihuo burst into tears, "His name is, Su Chen..." "What!?" Gong Huawu was dumbfounded! Then he lowered his head and smiled, erasing the absurd thoughts in his mind. Forty years ago, that kid Su Chen was not born yet, so it should just be a repetition of his name. "Su Chen!!" "My Uncle Lei is here!" "You...you fucking dare to hit me?!" at this time. From Su Chenyun''s slender side, came Shangguan''s wise and frightened shout! Chapter 401 "what happened?" Lei Hu frowned, his eyes regained their majesty. When he was talking, someone dared to make a fuss? Don''t take Leihuo seriously? "It''s the boy with the same name as Mr. Lei''s benefactor, also called Su Chen!" "I''ll deal with it right away!" Gong Huawu smiled slightly, turned around and walked towards Su Chen. I saw that Shangguan Ruizhi fell to the ground with five red marks on his face, obviously he was slapped! Su Chen snorted coldly, "I can''t beat you after scolding me so much?" talking! Su Chen also walked up, wanting to kick Shangguan Ruizhi a few times! Yun Xianxian quickly grabbed him, "Susu! Don''t be impulsive. Chairman Lei is still here!" "rest assured." There was a weird smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! He had recognized Lei Dongbao a long time ago. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so pretentious. To be honest, he was also surprised that there was such a coincidence in the world that an order had just been completed. Just met the order issuer in the main world. "Stop it!!!" Gong Huawu''s angry shout came! Eyes burning with anger! "Su Chen, did we give you face?" "You really think your cousin is Yun Xianxian, so she can do whatever she wants?" "Let me tell you! The biggest person in this place is not your sister, but Lei Dongbao, Mr. Lei!!!" "Now, immediately, immediately!" "Go and apologize to Mr. Lei! Maybe it can save your dog''s life!" Domineering and loud voice. Spread the word! Su Chen suddenly smiled, "Okay!" "call¡­¡­" Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong breathed a sigh of relief. Shangguan Ruizhi mocked at the side: "Drink!" "Surnamed Su, aren''t you very proud?" "What are you apologizing for? Keep pretending! Ah?!" Su Chen ignored him, walked steadily, calmly, and walked towards Lei Dongbao step by step. Lei Dongbao sat on a chair in the front row. Chen Jingchu stood beside him, "This man''s face is really familiar..." Before looking at Su Chen from a long distance, she couldn''t see very clearly, but now that she got closer, she felt more and more familiar! Instead, it was Lei Dongbao! The moment he saw Su Chen''s face, he stood up abruptly! Kicked all the chairs away! Both bodyguards were taken aback, "Chairman?" I saw that Lei Dongbao had a hellish expression, and his two eyeballs were staring round! My jaw is about to drop to the ground! "you you you you¡­¡­" He raised his trembling fingers and pointed at Su Chen. His majesty and arrogance disappeared, and he couldn''t even speak. That frightened and crazy expression seemed to have seen the scariest thing in the world! Moment! Memories buried deep in my mind come to my mind! Seeing him react so violently. Su Chen could not help but sigh. Time is merciless... In just ten minutes, for him, it was just an order, but for Lei Dongbao, it was 40 years of vicissitudes. "Director!" "What''s wrong with you?" "Quick, get the medicine!" The two bodyguards were in a hurry, thinking that the chairman had a heart attack. When the medicine was handed over, Lei Dongbao waved his hand, "I...I''m fine." It is indeed the top boss in the real estate industry. After the huge shock, Lei Dongbao quickly returned to normal, just staring at Su Chen intently, as if he had flowers on his face. Rich dudes around. You look at me, I look at you, no one knows what''s going on. "Brother Lei, do you know him?" Chen Jingchu pointed at Su Chen. Lei Dongbao was in a mess. It was Su Chen who spoke first, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Lei Dongbao, you are very good, you did not disappoint my grandpa..." The voice has not yet fallen! Gong Huawu rushed up from behind, grabbed Su Chen''s collar, and said viciously: "Brat!" "How dare you call President Lei''s name directly, do you want to die?!" "Get out of here!!!" Suddenly, Lei Dongbao''s roar came from behind, and he was kicked away! Gong Huawu never expected that Lei Dongbao would kick him. A few staggered and stood firm, turned their heads, with a look of surprise on their faces, "Boss Lei, you..." Lei Dongbao didn''t care about him at all, hugging Su Chen''s shoulders with both hands, tears streaming down his face, his voice trembling: "Boy...boy. What are you talking about? Your grandpa?" "good." Su Chen smiled slightly and said, "Forty years ago, the person who gave you 100,000 yuan was my grandfather, Su Chen!" "Attention, my grandfather''s Chen is the Chen of the stars, and my dust is the dust of dust!" It''s all made up! Su Chen himself admired his mouth! "So that''s it! That''s it!!" Lei Dongbao was overjoyed! keep crying: "Son, where is your grandfather? Take me to meet him! I want to meet him and fulfill the promise I made back then!" "My grandfather said, no need." While talking, Su Chen took out the jade ring finger and the IOU from the space warehouse. Pass it back to Lei Dongbao. "The old man said that the fate between you and him is over long ago, so there is no need to see you again!" "Grandfather..." Lei Dongbao used trembling hands. After receiving the IOU and the jadeite finger, there is no doubt in my heart! These things are exactly the tokens he gave to benefactor back then! But, why is it preserved so well? He raised a pair of hazy tears. "Son, can you tell me how your benefactor is doing?" "My grandfather, he..." "I have become a fairy!" Su Chen said nonsense. However, Lei Dongbao took it seriously, causing a storm in his heart! He instantly imagined Su Chen''s family as an ancient and powerful force, hidden in the paradise, and secretly controlling the secular world! Being able to casually take out a huge sum of 100,000 yuan in the early 1980s is a strong proof of this point! Although his own Great Wall Baye Group is one of the top five real estate tycoons in China, in the eyes of the Hidden Su family, it is just a small business, and it can be taken day and night. around. Chen Jingchu, Yun Xianxian, Fang Qiong, Gong Huawu, Shangguan Ruizhi, and more than a hundred rich and young. A face of complete bewilderment. this¡­¡­ what''s the situation? Cousin Yun Xianxian''s grandfather was the one who gave Mr. Lei 100,000 yuan 40 years ago? "My God!" Chen Jingchu slightly raised her plain hand, covered her red lips lightly, and stared at Su Chen in disbelief. Immediately, she became very curious about the identity of this young man and the forces behind him! "Shangguan''s little beast. You had a good time scolding just now, didn''t you?" Suddenly, a gloomy look appeared in Lei Dongbao''s eyes, he looked directly at Shangguan Ruizhi, and ordered to the two bodyguards: "Tang River! Tang River!" "Slap me!!" "yes!" The two brothers took the lead and stepped forward! One grabbed Shangguan Ruizhi who was trying to escape, and the other went around in front of him, swung his arms, and started to slap! "Snapped!!" "Snapped!!" "Snapped!!" Every hit! Shangguan Ruizhi screamed and spat out a tooth, spit out several mouthfuls of blood, his head swelled into a pig''s head! That''s miserable! After hitting three times, Chen Jingchu hastily persuaded: "Brother Lei!" "It''s almost done, Chairman Shangguan, it''s hard to explain..." Lei Dongbao snorted coldly, "I''m not afraid of Shangguanhong! Keep fighting!" After finishing speaking, he turned his gaze to Gong Huawu, who was dripping with cold sweat... "Mr. Lei, I really don''t know..." "Snapped!!!!" A heavy slap in the face! Throw it to Gong Huawu''s right face! Chapter 402 Even though Gong Huawu was a peak innate martial artist, his face was still in pain! the most important is! Under the watchful eyes of the two goddesses Yun Xianxian and Chen Jingchu, and half of the upper class in the East China Sea, he was slapped! Dignity thrown to the ground trampled! humiliation! Endless humiliation! A gloomy killing intent welled up in my heart! "Apologize!" Redon cold insulation cold order: "Otherwise, within the scope of the East China Sea, Wumen Co., Ltd. will be blocked by the Great Wall Baye Group with all its strength!!!" "hiss--" The onlookers all gasped! This is too cruel! Great Wall Hegemony, block it with all your strength, even if the tiger whip wine is curative, don''t even think about getting ahead! Under the cover of capital power, everything is a persimmon! Not to mention, Lei Dongbao has been in Donghai for so many years, and his connections have taken root in the government. At that time, any small policy will be able to play Gong Huawu to death... "Older gingers are more spicy!" "I have to obey!" Someone sighed. "Crunch..." Gong Huawu''s two rows of teeth were clenched, as if they were about to burst! He''s going to blow Lei Dongbao''s head off with one punch! but not now! It has only been half a year since he got the [Fishing Rod in the Primordial World]. The wings are not full, need forbearance! "Yes... sorry!" "Master Su!" "Those words just now, you just treat me as a fart, I hope you can forgive me!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Gong Huawu bowed to Su Chen! "..." to be honest. Su Chen was a little disappointed. He was ready to unleash his domineering energy to deal with Gong Huawu''s attack, but he actually endured it! "Can bend and stretch." "Know how to crouch." "This person is too dangerous, we must find a chance to get rid of him!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. This Gong Huawu. It''s already on his must-kill list! "get out!!" Lei Dongbao waved his sleeves! Gong Huawu gritted his teeth, turned and left without looking sideways. But the hatred in my heart is monstrous! "Lei Dongbao..." "You wait for me!" "One day, I will swallow your Great Wall Baye Group, make you a prisoner, and make your life worse than death!" "To avenge today!!!". the other side. The auction continues. Lei Dongbao pulled Su Chen to sit down, his face was full of smiles, and he asked questions one by one. Sitting next to Fatty, Chen Jingchu, Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong were still a little confused. "Why do you ask my Alipay account?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. "Xiaochen, don''t you know the promise I made with your grandfather? If I succeed, I will return ten times the one hundred thousand yuan back then!" Lei Dongbao said seriously: "I am a person who speaks and does things, and says what he says!" "One hundred thousand yuan, put it now, is worth 25 million yuan, multiplied by ten, it is 2.5 billion yuan!" "Come on, you report the AliExpress account number to me, and I''ll have someone transfer it to you immediately!" With that said, he took out his cell phone. "puff¡­¡­" Su Chen almost spit out! This Lei Dongbao is too fierce, right? 2.5 billion! ! ! It''s not 250,000, mud horse, just give it if you say it? ? How rich does it have to be? ? "sky¡­¡­" With the net worth of Chen Jingchu and Yun Xianxian, they were both frightened, and Fang Qiong turned pale! Su Chen smiled wryly, "Lei Dong, isn''t this too much?" "Take 2.5 billion from me. If it affects your group''s capital chain, I can''t bear such a big responsibility!" "Don''t worry, Xiaochen." Lei Dongbao laughed and said, "Why would I take this money from the group? I paid for it myself. You want cash or stocks, it''s up to you!" "Also, you are not allowed to call me Lei Dong anymore!" "I''m not much older than your grandpa, you should at least call me Reb!" Su Chen''s face was messed up after listening. This relationship is messed up... Like a spider web! However, Lei Dongbao is growing old and strong now, so it is reasonable for Su Chen to call Lei Bo! "Okay! Reb!" "Then you give the stock!" Su Chen was in a good mood. Afterwards, Lei Dongbao called the secretary-general without saying a word. Let her draw up a contract, transfer .4% of the shares under her name, and send it to him tomorrow morning. .4% of the shares may not seem like much, but multiplied by the Great Wall Group with a market value of 6.7 billion, it is quite awesome! "Do the math, I now hold a lot of shares!" "Daqin Hot Pot, 95% shares!" "Chuzhou Wellington Restaurant, 6% stake!" "Chuzhou Shiren Pharmaceutical Group, 5% of the shares!" "Finally, Great Wall Baye Group, .4 shares!" "I go!" After the calculation, Su Chen was shocked! Unknowingly, his own worth. There are also five or six billion! Surrounded by the rich and the less rich, all kinds of envy, jealousy and hatred, the eyeballs are red. Such a large amount of wealth, they will not be able to earn it in several lifetimes! "correct!" "Xiaochen, I forgot to introduce you!" At this time, Lei Dongbao raised his hand to signal Chen Jingchu who was beside him, "This one is my year-end friend, Chen Jingchu, Miss Chen!" "Chairman of Donghai Tianyu Group!" "The richest woman in the East China Sea!" "The most beautiful and rich man in China!" All kinds of halos are worn upwards. Chen Jingchu couldn''t stop laughing bitterly! "Okay, Brother Lei, I will be angry if you do this again!" "Okay, don''t be angry." Lei Dongbao laughed out loud. It can be seen that he is in a good mood. Su Chen and Chen Jingchu shook hands politely, and looked at each other a few times, which made Yun Xianxian a little unhappy! Because Chen Jingchu is so beautiful and charming, she belongs to the kind of top-quality mature young woman, and many men love this one the most! What''s more, she is so rich. However, I have a big advantage in front of her! That''s age! Chen Jingchu is eight years older than her! Da Suchen is ten years old! Such an age gap shouldn''t be a threat... Yun Xianxian comforted herself. Su Chen chatted with Chen Jingchu for a while, and soon became acquainted. "Sister Jingchu. You said just now that your group is in the Internet business?" "Yes, it was originally my husband''s group. After he passed away, I took over." "Uh. Sorry..." "It''s okay, it''s been a long time." Chen Jingchu''s voice is gentle, her demeanor is calm, and every frown and smile is very confident and elegant. She has the demeanor of a business queen. "Our Tianyu Group''s main business is Internet value-added, mobile and telecommunications value-added, and online advertising." "Oh, it looks amazing..." Su Chen didn''t know what to do. It seems that if I get in touch with these big shots in the future, I need to read more and recharge my batteries. Remembering something, he asked again: "By the way, Miss Jingchu, is there any company under your group that deals with online literature? It''s online novels." "Internet novel?" Chen Jingchu thought for a while, "It seems there is, I''m not sure, there is no market for this kind of thing." "really." Su Chen smiled wryly. Compared with real estate, games, film and television, and e-commerce, such a big cake with a scale of trillions, online novels are really insignificant. It was completely forgotten by Chen Jingchu. "Ah. I remembered!" Chen Jingchu raised a jade finger, "During dinner a few days ago, I was chatting with my secretary, and she seemed to have mentioned a subgroup called [Xuanyue], which engages in digital reading and IP incubation, with a total annual income of more than 600 million yuan. , it¡¯s pretty good.¡± "it is as expected¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled inwardly. Xuanyue Group is a giant in the Internet literature world today! Its Singularity Chinese website is currently the No. 1 novel website in China! "Su Chen, why are you asking this?" Chen Jingchu asked curiously. Su Chen smiled. "It''s nothing, I have a friend who writes a novel on the Singularity Chinese website under Xuanyue''s banner. The title of the book is "Is the Green Scale a Thing in the Pool?" Some people train him!" "It''s a small matter, I promise you." Chen Jingchu didn''t even think about it. "Thank you, Miss Jingchu." Su Chen smiled and thanked. If Han Li knew about this, he would kneel on the ground and call him daddy. "Susu, didn''t you also write "Fighting Souls" before?" At this time, Yun Xianxian interrupted and asked. "Oh, that book, it''s boring to write and play." "However, it''s not in Miss Jingchu''s company, but in a company called Changyue." Su Chen said so. Lei Dongbao''s eyes were startled, and he said quickly: "Xiaochen, do you like writing novels?" "Okay, when you celebrate your birthday, I''ll buy that Changyue and give it to you as a birthday present!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." Su Chen was sweating profusely. Damn! What a headache to talk to these business giants! However, one day, I will become a more powerful existence than them! Chapter 403 "Xiao Chen, it''s getting late, where do you live now?" When the auction is about to end. Lei Dongbao rolled up his cuffs, glanced at his Breguet watch worth tens of millions, and found that it was past ten o''clock, so he wanted to invite Su Chen to live with him. Su Chen smiled: "No need for Leiber, I came to Donghai this time, and I have something to do. I stayed in a hotel with my friends." "Okay. Then I won''t force you." Lei Dongbao said: "But remember! If you have anything, any trouble, call me!" "good!" Su Chen smiled slightly. There are a bunch of rich second generations and Bai Fumei around. I''m almost dying of envy. With the famous Thunder Tiger as his backer, Su Chen still walks sideways in Donghai City? Afterwards, Su Chen went to the backstage of the auction to pay, and took back the agate earrings donated by Yun Xianxian, and the group walked out of the hotel. "Susu!" "Why are you competing with Shangguan Ruizhi for this limelight?" "An ordinary agate earring. Ten million is too much..." Yun Xianxian kept complaining. Su Chen said tenderly: "I just don''t want your things to fall into the hands of other men. I''ll look at the door, okay?" "Susu..." Yun Xian bit her cherry lips with her white teeth, feeling a little moved in her heart. Lei Dongbao looked more and more wrong, "I said, nephew, you and Xianxian are not related?" "Hey, nothing can be hidden from Leiber''s eyes." Su Chen turned his head and smiled: "Okay, it''s all my own, I won''t pretend anymore!" "I''m actually Xianxian''s boyfriend, but I''m afraid of trouble, so I don''t plan to make my relationship public." Lei Dongbao and Chen Jingchu nodded, smiling. Obviously already guessed. "Genius and beauty are created in heaven." Chen Jingchu can be said to be very envious. Lei Dongbao laughed even more: "Haha! Okay, Xiaochen, Xianxian, I''ll wait for your wedding day. I will definitely bring a super gift to the scene!" "Then I''ll write Reber first!" Su Chen smiled. Yun Xianxian was also very excited. When she thought that she would marry Su Chen in the future, her pretty face flushed and she was so happy that she almost fainted. "I''ll come too." Chen Jingchu smiled implicitly. At this moment, bodyguard Tang He came over and whispered to Lei Dongbao: "Chairman, Lord Wu is here." "Um?" Lei Dongbao turned his head. I saw an old man about his age getting out of a white Bentley Elegance. Yingfeng fastened his suit and strode forward. Inside the door of the Bentley behind him, five or six long white legs of a woman can be vaguely seen... "Fifth Lei?" Chen Jingchu opened her mouth lightly, and spit out the person''s name, her eyebrows furrowed slightly. This name made Su Chen raise his eyebrows! "Lei Lao Wu... Isn''t this the bastard I just beat up when I traveled through the Xiaolei family brigade in 198?" "So good with Leiber now?" Just thinking about it. Lei Lao Wu approached, he was also over fifty years old. With gray-black hair all over his head, the outline of his face still retains the toughness of his youth. Due to the year-round fitness, he maintains a good figure, his beard has been carefully trimmed by his personal butler, and he looks like a yuppie gentleman. His eyes kept wandering between Yun Xianxian and Chen Jingchu, and finally, they fell on Su Chen''s face... Freeze for three seconds... A huge shock erupted all of a sudden! ! "you!!?" "You you...you are..." for decades. Lei Laowu has never lost his composure like now! His face was pale, and his hairs stood on end! In the depths of my mind, a memory of being beaten surged up! "Ha ha!" "Fifth, are you scared?" At this time, Lei Dongbao laughed loudly, he walked over and patted Lei Lao Wu on the shoulder: "Let me introduce you." "This is forty years ago. The grandson of my benefactor who lent me 100,000 yuan!" "His name is Su Chen!" Hearing this, Lei Laowu was shocked again! "The grandson of that person?" "this¡­¡­" After tidying up for a while, Lei Laowu finally recovered. Looking at Su Chen with an unbelievable look: "In the vast sea of ??people, we can meet again, fate! This is really fate..." "Haha. Who said otherwise!" Lei Dongbao smiled happily, and introduced to Su Chen: "Xiaochen, this is the brother who came out of the small Lei family brigade with me back then, Lei Laowu!" "We are the vice chairman of Great Wall Baye!" "Call Uncle Wu!" Su Chen felt very awkward. After hesitating, he still called Uncle Wu, after all, the other party was more than forty years older than himself. Afterwards, everyone chatted a few more words and waved goodbye. Lei Dongbao said that there are a lot of things going on in the group recently, so he will hold a banquet for Su Chen in two days and ask him to come! Su Chen agreed with a smile. After the Lei brothers and Chen Jingchu left, Fang Qiong let out a soft breath. "call¡­¡­" "Today I really saw two great people." "Donghai Thunder Tiger!" "There is also the famous fifth master in the Jianghu!" Fang Qiong said to himself: "This Lei Laowu has made great achievements in the underworld. It is said that he is behind the helm of the largest gang in the south of the Yangtze River [Longtang]!" "People in the rivers and lakes call it Fifth Master Lei!" Su Chen was shocked in his heart. The little poor rascal who was trampled by him back then has such an achievement now? Yun Xianxian beside her was a little curious: "Sister Qiong. How does Gong Huawu compare to Fifth Master Lei?" "Incomparable." Fang Qiong smiled wryly: "Now the country is cracking down on crime and evil, and severely cracking down on gang organizations. Several big bosses in Jiangbei have been sacked one after another!" "I guess Fifth Master Lei wanted to clean up his crimes and deliberately let Gong Huawu take over from him..." Fang Qiong is indeed a veteran who has been around for half his life, and he is very well informed. If Gong Huawu wants to rise quickly, he must face the risk of being caught and take this game! He only needs to find another successor before the iron fist of justice falls on his head, and he will be able to retreat unscathed. Since ancient times, gangsters have always played this kind of routine... ¡­ night. Donghai City, inside a certain villa. A man was sitting drunk on the floor, leaning against a sofa, with a bottle of Hennessy on the coffee table. "Su Chen..." He said the name silently, shook the wine glass in his hand, and drank it down. In the darkness, his eyes burst out with a few streaks of sinister murderousness. "The insult you gave me..." "I will never forget it!!" "You give me...wait!" at the same time. Waldorf Astoria Hotel. Su Chen was on the bed, chatting with Yun Xianxian. They asked Fang Qiong to help open a suite to relieve the pain of lovesickness. They haven''t seen each other for more than a month, they are like dry wood and fire, freeing themselves to their heart''s content! This pair of men and women are constantly combining, kissing, embracing, and entangled tightly, as if they want to rub each other into their bodies... Strawberries one after another, planted on each other''s skin, all over the body... A sound of happiness and sweet panting, like beautiful flowers, blooming everywhere in the room, rendering the air crimson... Chapter 404 Available from 11am until 2am. Yun Xianxian fell asleep exhausted. Su Chen is still fierce, after all, he has the physique of a warrior, let alone three hours, three days and three nights are fine. "call¡­¡­" "The goddess of the country, the queen of music, the number one actress in Yazhou, she is really crazy in bed!" "Hey, can she get out of bed and walk tomorrow?" Su Chen took a shower in the bathroom. While thinking evilly. Do you want to give her a massage to reduce the swelling? Whistling, Su Chen put on his bathrobe. Get out of the bathroom. suddenly. There was a slight sound of footsteps outside the window. Even through the windows and curtains, it was very subtle, but Su Chen still heard it. "Outside the window, is someone peeping?" "Paparazzi?" Su Chen was so angry that his eyebrows stood on end! Is this worth it? If the video of him and Yun Xianxian''s partying is spread out, it will definitely cause an online earthquake in the whole Yazhou and even the whole world! By the time. Not only is Yun Xianxian''s reputation ruined, Su Chen''s name will be besieged by countless fans! "Fiery eyes!" "open!" With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, two golden flames jumped out of his eyes! Instantly see through walls! On the balcony, squatting a masked man with sly eyebrows and mouse eyes, he was operating a mobile phone, with a touch of excitement hidden in his eyes! He is actually a killer. On the order of a certain important person, come to assassinate Su Chen! But what do you think, there are unexpected gains! This Su Chen actually had sex with her cousin, the big star Yun Xianxian! Is this worth it? He hid on the balcony and secretly took a passionate video with his mobile phone, planning to use it later to threaten Yun Xianxian and cheat money and sex, wouldn''t he be happy? But as soon as he saved the video, Su Chen pushed open the balcony door and walked out! Startled him! "Fuck?!" The man in the mask stared at Su Chen dumbfounded, feeling ashamed of being caught taking sneak shots! "you¡­¡­" "Give me your phone, and I can leave you with a whole body." Su Chen held out his hand to him. "Hmph. Dreaming!" The man in the mask stood up slowly, with a gloomy look in his eyes, and at the same time pulled out a dagger from the back of his waist! "Hehehe, boy, before you die, you can still have a fling with Star Yun, this life is not in vain!" "For the rest of my life, I will take good care of your cousin for you!" "go to hell--" The masked man''s eyes changed, and he held the dagger instead! Wipe Su Chen''s throat fiercely! "Acquired martial artist?" Su Chen frowned. "Hey!" One sound! sharp dagger. Swipe across Su Chen''s throat! The imaginary blood did not splash out, but was replaced by a large piece of sparks! "What... what?!" The man in the mask was dumbfounded! I saw that Su Chen''s neck became pitch black at some point! Domineering armed color! hardening! Can''t even pierce a bullet, let alone a dagger! "You... who are you!?" The man in the mask looked pale. Immediately felt that assassinating Su Chen was an extremely stupid decision! "Walk!" He dropped the dagger, turned and jumped. Jumped off the balcony! But the body did not fall, but flew up! "Ah-ah!!" The man in the mask was clasped by Su Chen''s clavicle on his shoulder with his dragon claw hand, and he summoned Ziyun Wing, soaring into the sky! The miserable howl went straight into the night sky! Lopsided! "Ah! Ah!" "What the hell!" "Are you a human or a monster!?" "Let go of me! Please let me go, don''t eat me!" The masked man was carried by Su Chen. Flying in the sky, some kind of liquid dripped down from the trouser legs... "Um?" "It''s raining?" Several passers-by below got their heads wet. It flew for two full minutes. The man in the mask was thrown onto a signal tower, and with a bang, the distribution box collapsed! "hiss¡­¡­" The masked man bared his teeth in pain. Su Chen put Ziyunyi away, landed in front of him, and stretched out his hand again, "Give me the phone." "Here... here you are!" "Do not kill me!" The man in the mask knelt on his knees. Crying and handing over the phone. After Su Chen deleted the video, he emptied the phone''s storage, and then borrowed a fire talisman. Burn it! Finally, his cold and ruthless eyes fell on the masked man''s face. "Who sent you here?" "I said!" "I can say anything!" "As long as you let me go!" The man in the mask cried bitterly, his stomach blue with regret. Su Chen raised his big foot and kicked him hard on the shoulder, with a click, the shoulder bone was shattered! "Ah-ah!!" The screams lingered on the signal tower. "You are not qualified to negotiate terms with me." Su Chen said coldly, "Don''t tell me, I''ll kill you right now!" "It''s dead anyway!" "I won''t tell you! I''m mad at you, idiot!" "Come on! Come and kill your father!" The masked man knew that Su Chen couldn''t let him go, so he didn''t have any scruples, so he cursed out his mouth full of obscenities. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, "Okay, don''t regret it." finished talking. He made a move with his right hand. Take out a seat filled with various wires from the ring. The man in the mask was dumbfounded! Where did such a large thing come from? Does this Su Chen want monsters? Was it witchcraft? ! "Dididi!" "The electrotherapy chair starts!" "Internet addicts have been detected!" At this time, the electrotherapy chair was activated by a mysterious force, and various instruments lit up with green lights. Then stretched out four mechanical arms from behind and grabbed the masked man''s body. Throw him on the electrotherapy chair! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" ... The ass just touched the seat! His thighs, calves, abdomen, chest, arms, neck, and head were fixed with steel bars, and his mouth was sealed with tape! "Dididi!" "The patient is immobilized!" "Preparing for electric shock therapy!" Two electric shock patches connected with red and blue wires were stuck to the temples of the masked man, who was frightened crazy! "No no no no!!!" However, no matter how hard he struggled, he couldn''t move! "I''ll give you the lowest one first." Su Chen stood beside the electrotherapy chair and operated a voltage controller, inputting a pain unit of 1dol. Immediately! Zizizizizizizizizi! The electrotherapy chair started electric shock treatment, and waves of current poured into the masked man''s brain! The great pain caused his facial features to twist, his body arched, and his throat roared like a beast! Pain units keep increasing! Arrived at 15dol in no time! It is equivalent to three times the pain of a woman during pregnancy! The man in the mask kept roaring, with a ferocious face and heavy breathing, begging Su Chen with his eyes, give him a good time! Su Chen ignored him and continued to increase the voltage. At 2dol, the man in the mask couldn''t take it anymore, he gestured to Su Chen with his eyes, and he confessed! Only then did Su Chen lower the voltage and tear off the tape: "Tell me, who are you? Who sent you here?" "I said... I said it, can you give me a happy one?" The man in the mask was pale and exhausted. Right now, he doesn''t want anything but death! "Can." "Okay, let me say... I am one of the Four Great King Kong of Wumen, Cai Paofan!" "It''s our sect master, Gong Huawu sent me to kill you!" The man in the mask cried bitterly, "Please, don''t torture me anymore, give me a good time... woo woo woo..." "Gong Huawu?" A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes: "as you wish!" He suddenly pushed the voltage control lever to the highest gear! 1dol pain unit! Hundreds of millions of volts of terrifying voltage poured into the brain, instantly ending Cai Paofan''s life! Chapter 405 Take Cai Paofan''s body off the electrotherapy chair. His eyes were staring, his mouth was wide open, and his whole head was burnt! After taking back the electrotherapy chair, Su Chen threw out a borrowing fire talisman, and Cai Paofan''s body instantly ignited a raging fire... Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing and flew the way he came! "Gong Huawu..." "Do you really think that I''m just a rich second generation?" "Hehe, wash your neck and wait for me!!!" Su Chen''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his speed suddenly soared. Like a fighter jet, flashing across the night sky! the next day. seven in the morning. Yun Xianxian snuggled into Su Chen''s warm embrace, like a well-behaved kitten, with a jade finger on her right hand. Su Chen drew a circle on his left chest. "Susu, I really want to spend the whole day on the hotel bed with you..." "However, I have something to do later, so I have to go." "I really miss you..." Yun Xianxian began to cry. Su Chen pretended to be surprised, "All day? Hiss... you want to squeeze me dry?" "You hate!" "I''m talking about the kind of greasy, kissing and cuddling, not... doing that kind of thing!" Yunxian''s pretty face blushed. Thinking of the crazy night last night, his face turned red and hot. Her man is indeed the most powerful in any aspect! Su Chen smiled, "It''s just right, I have something to do later." "Um!" Yun Xianxian smiled sweetly, picked up her phone and looked at it. It''s half past seven. She got up quickly. Kneeling on the edge of the bed naked, with his back facing Su Chen, he rummaged through the carpet, "Where are my panties..." "I wipe!" How could Su Chen, a fresh-blooded young man, bear this kind of beautiful scenery, his nosebleed almost spewed out! Roughly tugging at Yun Xianxian, her eyes were like fire, and she kissed her! "Susu, why do you want to..." "Shut up, hurry up!" "Uh-huh!" Another battle! Eight O''clock. The two left the hotel in batches and agreed to see each other in the evening. Su Chen took out the phone from the ring. Unlock it and take a look! More than 100 missed calls, n unread WeChat messages, most of them were sent by Yun Tingting! Su Chen smiled bitterly, and called Yun Tingting. "Brother Su!" "You...you scared me to death!!" The call got through, and Yun Tingting''s sobs sounded in my ears, "I called you all night, but you didn''t answer any of them! You didn''t reply to WeChat, and I... I thought... something happened to you! " "Sorry Tingting, last night. There were a lot of things." Su Chen apologized, "Where are you now?" "We are on our way to Shuiyue Mountains, how about you, Brother Su?" "I''m on my way too, see you later!" Su Chen hung up the phone. Take out the small eDonkey while no one is around, and then open the test map navigation! Shuiyue Mountains! In the northernmost part of the East China Sea, it covers an area of ??nearly a hundred miles. The outside is a scenic tourist zone. In the depths, there is a mountain villa! Shuiyue Villa! An ancient villa built a hundred years ago is owned by one of the four major families in the East China Sea [Yun Family]! Not only that, the entire Shuiyue Mountain Range is the private property of the Yun family! Today, the entrance to the mountains is lively. Because the Yun family''s annual ancestor sacrifice has arrived, there are more than a dozen branches of the Yun family from all over the world. There are many tourists, gathered here! Luxury cars and beauties compete for beauty and excitement! At the entrance of the mountain range, a huge Lingxing gate is built Yun Han, Yun Pengzhan and others gathered at the door, waiting for Su Chen. "Brother Su!" At a certain moment, Yun Tingting suddenly waved her arms excitedly. I saw that Su Chen rode a small electric donkey, passed through the bustling crowd in the square, and drove towards them. A series of surprised or disgusted eyes fell on him. "Brother Su!" "Woohoo!" "You scared me to death!" Su Chen got out of the car. Yun Tingting threw herself into his arms! Touched the girl''s head. Yun Han, Yun Pengzhan and Yun Feiyang also came up. "Brother Su!" Yun Feiyang strode towards Su Chen, "I heard from Tingting that you had a fight with Wumen''s Babao porridge last night? Are you... are you okay?" "Babao porridge fighting with me?" "Does he have the ability?" Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and waved his hand: "Don''t worry, it''s just the power of Wumen. It''s not enough in my eyes. I''ll kill him when I turn around!" "Brother Su, you''re bragging again!" Yun Tingting smiled. Yun Pengzhan didn''t take it seriously either. Yun Han smiled and said, "Xiao Su, the ancestor sacrifice starts at ten o''clock. When you go up the mountain later, no matter what happens, you have to keep quiet. After the ancestor sacrifice is over, I will take you to see the patriarch." "good." Su Chen nodded. not for a while. There were a hundred or ten people in the square, rushing up the mountain along the stone steps. "These are the Yun family who came to participate in the ancestor sacrifice. There are a total of 18 branch families." "Among them, the most powerful ones are Yanjing Branch and Overseas Branch." "However, I heard that the overseas branches are having conflicts with the main family. This time, no one was sent for the ancestor sacrifice..." Yun Feiyang walked beside Su Chen and told Su Chen something. After one hour, Su Chen was led by Yun Han and others. Come to a villa built on the mountainside! The Yun family from all corners of the country, talking and laughing, stepped into the gate. There are two Yun family warriors at the door, look at their aura. They are all acquired warriors! "As expected of a big family that has been passed down for more than a hundred years!" "Even the gatekeepers are acquired warriors!" Su Chen''s thoughts surged. Is my biological mother really the Yun family? Just thinking about these¡ª¡ª Suddenly, a voice with strong sarcasm reached his ears. "Hey, isn''t this the waste division of Jiuli County?" "You haven''t disbanded yet?" Yun Han, Yun Pengzhan and the others felt annoyed and turned their heads to look! It was a young woman who spoke. Twenty-seven or eighteen years old, wearing Hermes, wearing Chanel on her feet, LV waist and hips, and two warrior bodyguards behind her! She has a hot body, but her face looks like a snake spirit in a gourd baby, and her chin is so sharp... Su Chen was worried that if she lowered her head, she would puncture the silicone. "Cloud..." Yun Tingting''s pretty face darkened. Obviously he didn''t want to see this woman very much. Yun Pengzhan snorted coldly and said: "Don''t worry about Miss Duo''er, we live in a separate family in Jiuli County, and our annual income is several hundred million!" "Hahaha~" Yun Duo''er smiled eccentrically, "Wow! Hundreds of millions a year, that''s awesome~!" "you!" "Uneducated stuff!" Yun Pengzhan gritted his teeth, and looked angrily at a middle-aged man behind Yun Duo''er, "Yun Jiande, is your family well-bred! Why don''t you take your elders seriously?!" "Um?" The middle-aged man pretended to be surprised, then smiled and said: "Peng Zhan, actually, I think Duo''er is right!" "Our Yun family is a family of martial arts, and money is something outside of us!" "Separate your family, let alone a few hundred million a year in our Jinling family is a fart! Even if you make ten billion, what''s the use? Any innate master can be kidnapped overnight!" "In the final analysis, your own strength is too weak..." Yun Jiande sneered, raised his sleeves with his big hands, as if pointing the mountains and rivers: "Weakness is the original sin!" "When others say you, you should accept it with humility!" Chapter 406 The Patriarch of the Jinling Branch Family! Yun Jiande! These words seem to be telling the truth! Weakness is the original sin! Weakness deserves to be bullied! Even insulting words should be accepted obediently! "I hate you¡­¡­" Yun Tingting''s eye circles were red, and she bit her cherry lips tightly! For so many years, the ancestor sacrifice every year has been her nightmare! Because they are separated from the Jiuli County, they are neither a wealthy businessman, nor can they cultivate excellent warriors. The most powerful father in the family has only acquired peak cultivation, and he has been here for three years. Don''t take an inch! The other heads of the branch families, the weakest ones all have innate realm cultivation! That''s why they spent all their wealth to buy black iron and "Hundred Horses Galloping", hoping to exchange it for a elixir from the family. Help father break through the innate realm! "Crunch..." Yun Pengzhan gritted his teeth, and the knuckles of both hands turned white due to excessive force. "Yun Jiande!" "Don''t bully people too much!!" Relying on his status as an elder, Yun Han wanted to intimidate Yun Jiande! But he doesn''t take this at all! "Okay, Second Uncle, with your momentum, who can you restrain?" Yun Jiande looked disdainful! "What about mine!?" Suddenly! A mighty force descended on the field! It wasn''t Su Chen. It was a man in black who had just stepped through the gate! A Chinese character face with thick eyebrows and big eyes, majestic and fierce, imposing like a dragon and a tiger, can shock people''s hearts even ten steps away! He had his hands behind his back, followed by more than a dozen people, obviously a powerful branch! "Yanjing splits up!" "Pan Bo!" Yun Tingting''s face brightened, as if she saw a savior. "In the early days of the generals..." Su Chen slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at the man with a square face named Yun Pan. The terrifying aura emanating from him is obviously a powerful general! When Yun Jiande saw this person, his expression changed, and he called out with a sneer, "Cousin." "Yun Jiande!" "Did your Jinling branch develop well over the years?" "So disrespectful, could it be that you have also broken through the military commander realm?!" With his hands behind his back, Yun Pan scolded Yun Jiande hurriedly bent down and cupped his hands, and said with a sneer: "Cousin, you''re going to break me! I don''t have the martial arts talent of your cousin. I broke through to generals at the age of forty-five. With my cultivation level, Still early¡­¡­" "Bully stuff!" Su Chen snorted disdainfully. The voice was not low, and many people heard it, and all cast surprised glances at him. However, no one knew this strange face. "80% is Tingting''s boyfriend!" "That''s not a small amount of courage!" Yun Pan also glanced at Su Chen, but didn''t pay much attention. After glaring at Yun Jiande for a few more times, Yun Pan brought a dozen or so people to Yun Han, and bowed politely: "Second Uncle." "Xiao Pan, you''re here..." A smile appeared on Yun Han''s face, "Where''s your father?" "Father''s health is not good enough to get out of bed." Yun Pan said. "Hey... I''m getting old." Yun Han sighed, "When the ancestor sacrifice is over, I''ll take Xiaopeng, Feiyang and Tingting to visit your dad!" "good!" Yunpan nodded. Yun Pengzhan stepped forward. Patting Yun Pan on the shoulder, he said in a heavy tone, "Cousin, thank you." "It''s all a family, thank you!" Yun Pan waved his hand, "That boy Yun Jiande, if you make things difficult for your family, remember to tell me!" "Thank you, Uncle Pan!" Yun Tingting and Yun Feiyang were very moved. Most of the eighteen branches looked down on their Jiuli county branch. Only Uncle Pan in Yanjing took good care of them. As soon as Yun Pan walked away, Yun Jiande immediately spat on the ground. Mouth cursing. Yun Duo''er is also very upset about this third uncle, isn''t it because of his stronger cultivation? What are you wearing! "Bully the soft and fear the hard!" Yun Feiyang cursed at Yun Jiande a few times. Soon he was blocked. "Yun Jiande!" "What else do you want to do? Didn''t you hear what Uncle Pan said just now?" Yun Feiyang relied on Yunpan, and did not build virtue in vain. Yun Han, Yun Pengzhan and Yun Tingting all glared at the group of people from the Jinling branch! "Hmph! Cousin scold me, I can bear it!" "You scold me, for the sake of relatives, I don''t care too much!" Yun Jiande''s cold gaze. Falling on Su Chen, the fierce power gradually permeated: "However, an outsider dares to insult me, what''s the matter?" "Could it be that I, Yun Jiande, can be insulted by any chicken or dog?!" The onlookers secretly sneered in their hearts. This Yun Jiande is really treacherous and cunning! If he couldn''t bully Yun Pengzhan''s family, he would use their son-in-law as a knife. In this way, even if Yun Pan came to Xingshi to question him, he would have a reason to say it! "Uncle San!" "Today, this kid must kneel down and apologize to me!" "Otherwise, don''t even think about entering the inner palace!" Yun Jiande uttered harsh words directly, and stared at Su Chen angrily! "Yun Jiande, you are too deceitful..." Yun Pengzhan gritted his teeth in anger and trembled all over! World. How could there be such a shameless person? When cousin Yunpan was around, he was as honest as a dog, but when he left, he started to stir up trouble! The scene froze all of a sudden. No one reported to Yunpan. We are all waiting to see the good show of Yunpengzhan''s family! "Yun Tingting! You have a good eye, and you have found such a handsome boy as your boyfriend." At this time, Yun Duo''er''s voice came, with strong disdain, "How much money do you give him every month, can I serve you comfortably in bed?" Yun Tingting''s face flushed immediately, and she retorted loudly: "Yun Duo''er! Don''t talk nonsense, brother Su is not my boyfriend, he...he asked the patriarch for something!" "Looking for the patriarch?" Yun Duo''er almost laughed, "What do you think your boyfriend is, because he alone is qualified to meet the patriarch?" "that is!" "Is Yun Tingting mentally ill?" "In our martial arts family, men are handsome, but there''s no use for them!" "That''s right! In the world of martial arts, force is the most respected. Only by being strong can you win the respect of others!" "Little boy, hurry up and go to the secular world to make idol bubble dramas!" "Hahaha!" "It''s okay to separate the trash and find a trash son-in-law!" There was a lot of ridicule around! Yunhan, Yunpengzhan and the others were almost dying of anger, their chests felt stuffy. "Haha! Duo''er, well said!" Yun Jiande gave a compliment. Yun Duoer was praised by his father. Even more proud, he rolled his eyes and came up with another plan! She looked at Su Chen: "Hey! The boy surnamed Su!" "How much does Yun Tingting support you for a month?" "I, Yun Duoer, give you double!!" As soon as this statement comes out! Many young faces around showed surprise! Cloud, this is... Robbing Yun Tingting''s boyfriend in public? What a ruthless method! This is the rhythm of humiliating Yunpengzhan''s family to death? Su Chen''s eyes were flat and he didn''t make a sound. "Hello!" "Little boy, my mother is asking you something!" Yun Duo''er was upset, "Don''t think you have too little money? If so, I''ll pay you three times!" Su Chen remained silent, but his eyes became colder... "Little boy, you don''t want to toast or eat fine wine!" Yun Duo''er was also angry, and spread the five fingers of her right hand, "Okay! Now, I will give you five times the maintenance fee, leave Yun Tingting, and join my family in Jinling!" Five times the maintenance fee! With such a high price, many family members felt that Su Chen, this little boy, would definitely not be able to withstand the temptation of money, and would choose to break up with Yun Tingting. But who knows! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Chen stepped out... Chapter 407 "Brother Su..." Yun Tingting''s eyes were red from crying. Yun Duo''er was too domineering, she spoke one sentence after another, leaving no room for her to intervene. Yun Han, Yun Pengzhan and Yun Feiyang were all suppressed by Yun Jiande with his aura! They could almost only watch Su Chen being humiliated! And in full view¡ª Su Chen strode forward, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "OK." "Five times the maintenance fee, but you said it!" Eh? Yun Tingting was taken aback! Brother Su agreed? How... how could this happen? Isn''t Brother Su not short of money? Could it be that he likes Yun Duo''er? Do you like Yun Duo''er''s snake face and big breasts? Yun Han. Yun Pengzhan and Yun Feiyang were also taken aback! "Hahaha!" Yun Duo''er laughed loudly, then waved to Su Chen. With the eyes of a victor: "Come on!" "Good dog, come and meet your new owner!" "Isn''t it just five times the maintenance fee? For our Jinling branch, it''s a trivial matter!" In Yun Duo''er''s view. Su Chen is just a handsome boy, used to relieve loneliness. To put it bluntly, it is a sexual tool for venting desires. How much can Yun Tingting give him? One hundred thousand a month. Insane, right? "That''s what you said!" Su Chen jokingly smiled, "That''s fine, you first take out 500 million and pay this month''s maintenance fee!" "puff¡­¡­" The cloud almost spewed out! "What, what? One billion?" "yes." At this time, Su Chen walked not far from Yun Duo''er, "Miss Tingting, give me 100 million every month, 1 multiplied by 5, isn''t it 500 million? This time the calculation should be correct, right?" "Brother Su, this is..." Yun Tingting was stunned. Yun Han, Yun Pengzhan and Yun Feiyang all laughed! Su Chen is deliberately teasing Yun Duo''er! high! It''s really high! "You little boy who eats soft food, how dare you play Miss Ben, do you want to die!!!" Yun Duo''er''s snake face twisted slightly, and she bit Su Chen''s silver teeth tightly! Su Chen finally stopped joking around! His eyes turned cold! "I want to die?" "Hmph, I think it''s you who wants to die today!" Instantly! Not far away, Yun Jiande felt the killing intent coming from Su Chen, and his mind was shocked. Shout to Yun Duoer: "Duo''er, be careful!!!" Unfortunately, it''s too late. Su Chen''s right hand had landed on Yun Duo''er''s face, and there was an earth-shattering bang! "Snapped!!!" Everyone is dumbfounded... No one expected that Su Chen, the son-in-law of the Jiuli County branch, would dare to do something to the young lady of the Jinling branch! The Jinling branch, in terms of strength, can be ranked in the top five of the eighteen branches! Does he want to die? I see. Yun Duo''er flew seven or eight meters away, hit the wall of the front yard, and fell to the ground, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth... The right cheek was swollen and bulging, and several back molars were ejected. It looked quite miserable! At this time, everyone discovered... This guy named Su Chen seems to have practiced too! He whipped the clouds away, and there was no wave in his eyes. He just snorted lightly: "Ugliness brings trouble!" "Dol!!!" Not far away, Yun Jiande roared! The hair on his head was full of anger, like needles, standing upright, piercing the sky! "Little bastard!" "I want you to die!!!" Burning with anger! Yun Jiande''s innate middle-stage terrifying cultivation has fully exploded! Suddenly, a storm of momentum was triggered in the front yard. Many branch family members with weak cultivation bases turned pale with fright, cold sweat dripped from their brows. "Yun Jiande, stop!" Although Yun Pengzhan''s cultivation base is weak, he would not just stand by and watch Su Chen get killed, so he hastily made a move! But his speed was much worse than Yun Jiande''s, who followed the Yun family''s ancestral movement method "Stepping in the Clouds". Like a white lightning, it rushed towards Su Chen! The palm wind roars! The killing intent is awe-inspiring! Just when everyone thought Su Chen was going to die¡ª¡ª Yun Pan''s angry shout came from behind: "Yun Jiande! Stop it!!" "Uncle Pan is here!" Yun Tingting and Yun Feiyang. A glimmer of hope ignited in my heart. Although Yun Jiande heard Yun Pan''s voice, he didn''t slow down, even if he was punished heavily by his cousin and patriarch today. He wants to kill this son too! Yun Duo''er, but he has been doting on since childhood! Even he is not willing to fight! Between lightning and flint¡ª¡ª Su Chen was ready to strike and kill this ridiculous ant! A wisp of white true energy pierced, like a bombardment, arriving at the battlefield in an incredible speed! "What?!" Yun Jiande was shocked! Quickly withdraw your body, roll over in the air, and avoid this qi training! The white zhenqi flew all the way out of the gate of the villa, and landed on a pair of copper lions at the gate! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the two-person tall copper lion was blown out of a big dent! This terrifying power made everyone''s scalp tingle! "This is¡­¡­" "Release the true energy. The realm of generals?" "It''s scary!" "Such a big copper lion, almost worn out!" "If this hits me, won''t my body be smashed to pieces?" "Don''t talk about you, an elephant was also killed on the spot!" "It''s just a humanoid howitzer!" "A strong military commander is so terrifying!" No. 100 in the front yard is separated from the family. Discussing shiveringly. Awe-inspiring gazes fell on Yun Pan who was approaching. Yun Jiande gritted his teeth in anger, his face turned blue and white, and glared at Yun Pan angrily: "Cousin..." "For a foreigner, you actually shot at me?" Yun Pan''s face was also full of anger, and he poked Yun Jiande''s chest fiercely with his fingers, causing him to step back every step of the way! "Today is the day of offering sacrifices to my Yun family''s ancestors!" "Yun Jiande, I still have to ask you! Killing people in the villa, do you want to stain the spiritual consciousness of the ancestors with blood?!" In the middle of a quarrel! Suddenly! A resolute and deep man''s voice came from the gate of the inner mansion, shocking everyone''s spirits! "Apan, Jiande!" "You all shut up!" Hundreds of gazes turned around one after another, focusing on a middle-aged man in a white cloud-colored robe! The current patriarch of the Yun family! Yun Ting! About forty-six or seven years old, with black hair tied into a chivalrous bun commonly seen in martial arts TV dramas, tall and straight like a tree! The face is well-defined, under the two sword-shaped eyebrows, there are two blue eyes, full of mystery In terms of momentum, he still has to steadily overwhelm Yunpan! Su Chen narrowed his eyes... This person is astonishingly a mid-stage general! The background of the Yun family is really exaggerated! "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!" "Patriarch!!" Walking all the way from the gate of the inner mansion, all the people who separated from the family clasped their fists and bowed to salute! Yun Ting glared, raised his hands behind his back, and walked to Yun Pan and Yun Jiande... He lowered his voice in displeasure: "Clean up for me, there will be a distinguished guest coming soon, don''t embarrass my Yun family!" Yun Jiande gritted his teeth and nodded. But Yun Pan asked: "Brother, isn''t today the day of my Yun family''s ancestor sacrifice? Why do I still have to pick up guests?" "The specific situation will be discussed later." Yun Ting talked with the three of them very quietly. But Su Chen could hear clearly. He originally thought that this coming guest from the Yun family had nothing to do with him... But who knows, a very familiar voice came from behind immediately! "Patriarch Yun!" "Wumen Gong Huawu, come to the door with gifts!" Chapter 408 Wumen Gong Huawu! These five words immediately caused quite a commotion in the front yard! "Gong Huawu, who is this?" Branch families in remote areas such as Bashu, Lingnan, and Sichuan-Tibet are at a loss for this name. The branch families in the Jiangnan and Jiangbei areas have heard of it, so let me explain it to them: "Gong Huawu, this is our East China Sea genius!" "You''re only twenty years old, you''re still in your freshman year, and your cultivation has reached the peak of the Xiantian realm!" "What? 2 years old, innate peak? Nonsense!" "What is this? They also unified most of the underworld in the East China Sea, and they are worth over 500 million!" "hiss¡­¡­" "This is too perverted!" "I''ve been practicing martial arts since childhood. I''m 23 years old this year, and I''ve only cultivated in the middle stage of the day after tomorrow! Is this thing a thing of the past?" "Let''s not talk about you, even Master Nanfeng is inferior!" "Comparing people to people, it''s maddening!" There were rustling discussions. Gong Huawu was wearing a clean and tidy Givenchy suit, with his hair combed back, young and proud, full of vigor! With the three younger brothers, they stepped into the gate and strode towards Yunting! Facing the two generals, Yun Ting and Yun Pan, he didn''t panic at all! It''s like holding a hole card in your hand! "Master of Wumen, Gong Huawu!" "Why is he here?" Yun Han. Yun Pengzhan, Yun Tingting and Yun Feiyang all changed their expressions when they heard that Gong Huawu had declared himself to be his family! Looking behind him, there are the Four Great King Kongs of Wumen following him! Babao porridge, Cai Paofan, Oden, Bing Qiling! Um? No, why is there one less? "Babao porridge..." "Crack!" Yun Feiyang stared at the fat man walking on the left, his eyes were full of hatred! At this time. Gong Huawu came to Yun Ting with his three younger brothers, and bowed again! "Patriarch Yun!" "Haha, why are you making such a big show?" "The kid is a little flattered!" Yun Ting did not answer immediately, but looked up and down at Gong Huawu with an admiring look, and nodded with a smile: "Um¡­¡­" "Sure enough, a boy born from a hero since ancient times!" "It''s shocking to have such cultivation at such a young age!" Gong Huawu smiled brightly and clasped his fists like a dragon! This made many girls in the Yun family secretly admire him, thinking that this man is so handsome, it is a great honor to be praised by the patriarch! To know. Now the younger generation of the Yun family, except for Yunanfeng, no one can enter Yunting''s eyes! "Patriarch Yun is absurd! I..." "Well¡­¡­" "Why are you here?!" Gong Huawu was about to act aggressive when he glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw Su Chen. His heart twitched in fright! Almost called out! He never expected that they would meet again so soon after saying goodbye last night! "It seems that Paofan''s assassination failed..." "This trash!" Gong Huawu''s gaze changed several times before returning to normal. Babao Congee behind him knew that Su Chen was coming, so he was not very surprised and lowered his head silently. until now. Yun Ting noticed Su Chen, frowned and asked: "Who are you?" Yun Pan whispered a few words beside him, and Yun Ting suddenly nodded, "So it''s Tingting''s boyfriend!" "No... no!" Yun Tingting was about to cry, her little face was flushed red! But the more nervous she was, the lower her voice became, and everyone subconsciously regarded Su Chen as her boyfriend. "Mr. Gong, do you know this kid?" Seeing that there was no trace of cultivation on Su Chen''s body, Yun Ting glanced at it and lost interest. Gong Huawu''s face was slightly ugly, "Last night, at a reception. I met you." "Um." Yun Ting didn''t ask any more questions, thinking that the relationship between Gong Huawu and Su Chen was limited to a one-time encounter. Afterwards, Yun Ting and Gong Huawu walked towards the inner mansion chatting and laughing, as if discussing something. Every few steps, Gong Huawu secretly glanced at Su Chen, his eyes full of fear. "Made!" "This kid. Really lucky!" "However, when the Yun family ancestor sacrifice is over, I will kill him!" forecourt. Yun Pan presided over the preparations for the ancestor sacrifice, and Su Chen and Yun Jiande returned to their separate homes. "Brother Su!" "Are you OK?" Yun Tingting was the first to rush forward, her face was full of anxiety. "Do not worry." Su Chen touched the girl''s head, then looked at Yun Han: "Old man, you said two days ago that the person who knows the name Yunzhi seems to be the old patriarch of the Yun family, right?" Yun Han didn''t expect Su Chen to be so indifferent about Yun Jiande, wiped the cold sweat from his brow, and said: "Yes. The old patriarch, that is, my elder brother, once mentioned the word Yunzhi, so he should know something." "Xiao Su, don''t worry, you will be able to see the old patriarch after the ancestor sacrifice." Su Chen smiled slightly, "I''m not in a hurry." "well¡­¡­" Yun Pengzhan sighed at the side: "My ancestor of the Yun family sacrificed. What are the people from Wumen doing here? I always feel that this Gong Huawu is not a good bird!" "I feel so too!" "He doesn''t look like a good man!" Yun Tingting nodded lightly, and added in her heart, "My Brother Su is still handsome!" '' Su Chen has been thinking about Yunzhi''s matter, he doesn''t care what he came to Wumen for, he didn''t pay attention at all! not for a while. A hundred or so people gradually rushed to the inner mansion. After a while, after nodding their heads in the ancestral hall, they will climb to the top of the mountain to perform solemn and sacred ancestor sacrifices! Shuiyue Villa occupies a large area. It was comparable to the Qingcheng Villa that was burned down by Su Chen before. Inside the shrine. It was crowded and bustling. A green-robed elder from the Yun family''s main family held a thick genealogy and began to roll his names. According to Yun Pengzhan, this old man in a green robe. It''s the second elder of the Yun family, Yun Teng, who has a late-stage Xiantian realm cultivation! "Yun Lang!" "Yun Xiaoquan!" "Yun Li!" ... "The Yun family is worthy of being the hegemonic family in the East China Sea!" "There are two generals!" "It''s more than a hundred times stronger than the Gongsun family?" "It seems that Chuzhou is still much weaker than Donghai..." Su Chen thought silently. "Yunnan style!" Suddenly! A name sounded, instantly triggering a heated discussion in the spacious ancestral hall! "Master Nanfeng!" "Look, Master Nanfeng is there!" "It''s so cold!" "So cold!" "It doesn''t matter if you are so handsome. Martial arts talent is so high, can you let people live?" "It''s so handsome, what Hanguo Oppa, what European and American male gods, what traffic little fresh meat, all of them were killed in seconds!" "Natural male god!" "life long love!" Almost all the family members stretched their necks to look. The dozen or so young girls around him were blushing, trembling with excitement, and their hair was almost smoking with embarrassment... "Who is this Yunnan wind?" Su Chen was idle and bored, so he asked a question. Then he opened his piercing eyes, looked through everyone''s bodies, and saw this opponent! Willow-leaf eyes, single eyelids, facial features as cold as ice sculptures, slender figure, dressed in a white cloud robe, holding a dragon-patterned silver sword! To describe it in four words, it''s a high-cold male god! If anyone writes "The God of Swordsman in the City", then he is the standard protagonist in the novel! However, the handsomeness of his facial features is still a bit worse than Su Chen''s, mainly because of his aura and prestige. "arrive!" The sound of the Yunnan wind is also very cold! Make all the girls fall for it! Yun Teng nodded with a smile, and then announced the next name on the family tree! When Su Chen heard this name, his heart was shocked! His complexion changed dramatically! Suddenly turned around to look! Chapter 409 "What?" "How can it be¡­¡­" In Su Chen''s eyes, the golden light was blazing, and the golden eyes were activated to the extreme! I saw a beautiful woman in a slender white robe and light makeup, surrounded by several Yun family warriors, walked into the ancestral hall, and instantly caused a big earthquake! "I go!" "goddess!" "The goddess is here!" "The number one female star in Yazhou!" "What Quanyazhou? Our goddess is the most beautiful in the world, and I don''t accept rebuttals!" "beautiful!" "How can a person be so beautiful?" "It''s as beautiful as poetry and picturesque, and the fairy descends to earth!" "I''m afraid it''s Chang''e in the moon, it''s nothing more than that!" "Fairy air. It''s so beautiful..." "Woman, you stole my heart!!!" A bunch of satyrs with obsessed eyes and dementia. Turned into a moron. In their subconscious mind, they couldn''t bear to use their own dirty desires to defile this pure and pure goddess! The clear lotus comes out of the mud but not stained, and the clear ripples are not demonic. It can be seen from a distance but not played with! Even many girls think that this woman is as beautiful as a fairy, and she can''t even give birth to the slightest bit of jealousy! That''s right! this person. She is Yun Ting''s biological daughter! The little princess of the Yun Family! The number one beauty in the entertainment industry! The number one actress in Yazhou! Dubbed the title of National Goddess by hundreds of millions of netizens... Cloud fiber! ! ! "Xianxian, are you the daughter of Yun''s family?" Su Chen was a little confused! "Vori!" "Xianxian is also surnamed Yun!" "Why didn''t I associate her with the Yun family?" He was a little dumbfounded. "It seems that Xianxian has become the hottest female star in China, and there are big forces behind her..." "Phew! I''m so relieved!" "In the past, I thought she was being taken care of by a Yanjing boss!" And at this time. Yun Feiyang answered Su Chen''s question: "Brother Su, this Yunnan Feng is the son of Yun Mo, the great elder of our Yun family. We all call him Young Master Nanfeng!" "Master Nanfeng has been extremely talented in swordsmanship and martial arts since he was a child!" "I''m 25 years old this year, and I already have a peak innate cultivation!" "On the way of the sword, I heard that Master Nanfeng had comprehended the ''sword power'' a year ago. Although I don''t know what it is, it is very strong!" Yun Feiyang showed envy on his face, "Master Nanfeng, the old patriarch named him the most talented person in our Yun family for a hundred years!" "..." Su Chen resisted the urge to roll his eyes. But still couldn''t help but said: "25 years old, congenital peak, comprehend sword power... this... this... uh, um, hehe, is it awesome? It seems that it is not as good as that Gong Huawu, right?" "Brother Su. What are you talking about?" Yun Feiyang frowned. Contempt + anger eyes shot from all around! There are children from separate families, and even directly scolded: "You little boy who eats soft food! What qualifications do you have to judge Master Nanfeng?" "That''s right! Something like trash is not worthy of carrying the shoes of Master Nanfeng!" "Bah, rubbish!" "What I hate the most in my life is this kind of trash who lives on his face, bitch!!" One fat and one thin, the two separated children scolded vigorously beside them. Su Chen was not annoyed, and smiled slightly, "I wonder if the two of you are..." "Sichuan-Tibet branch, Yunke!" "Separate families from Bashu, Yun Shuhang!" Two Yun Family disciples. It''s true that Su Chen proudly reported his name! "Why, you want to take revenge on us by asking our names?" "Pull it down, Shuhang! You don''t even look at his bear, and you still want to take revenge on us? I let him have both feet and hands, he can''t even beat me!" "Hahaha! Ake, why do you like to bully trash?" The two brothers laughed unscrupulously! not far away. In the Jinling branch, Yun Jiande and Yun Duo''er, who woke up, stared at Su Chen with murderous eyes, wishing that he would die immediately! "Yun Shuhang? Yunke?" "Good. I remember you guys." Su Chen smiled lightly. Not long. After the roll call, the Second Elder Yun Teng led the mighty Yun family disciples to the top of the main peak of the Shuiyue Mountain Range. Along the main road behind the ancestral hall, the disciples of the Yun Family, No. 100, lined up in a long line and slowly moved towards the top of the mountain. The annual Yun Family Ancestor Sacrifice is like offering sacrifices to the heavens, praying for the ancestors buried in the mountain. Bless the Yun family''s martial arts prosperity and prosperity for their offspring. The arrangement of the team seems to be based on the status of the family. The Nine Carp County branch where Su Chen lives is ranked at the bottom of the dragon. For some reason, Gong Huawu was in the forefront, keeping pace with Yunpan. And the leader of the dragon, walking a tall old man with white hair! The golden flames in Su Chen''s eyes flickered, his eyes were like torches, and he stared at the old man from a distance of hundreds of meters! "Is he... the old patriarch of the Yun family, Yun Canghai?" "Slender grandpa." "Anyone who knows Yunzhi''s whereabouts!" Su Chen inadvertently. Breathing slightly rough! The piercing eyes are pushed to the extreme! "Um?" Yun Canghai, who was wearing a white shirt, seemed to have sensed Su Chen, and looked back at dusk. Su Chen closed his golden eyes in time, and glanced elsewhere. "Father?" "What''s wrong?" Yun Ting followed beside him. asked strangely. Yun Canghai was over eighty years old, his hair and beard were all white, and his face was full of kindness. He stroked his long beard. smiled and said: "It''s okay, I found two little mice." "Hmph! There are mice every year!" Yun Ting''s eyes showed annoyance, "I don''t know who sent it here, but I just want to spy on your cultivation, father!" "Let''s go." Yun Canghai looked back with his hands behind his back and continued climbing. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a long breath. Look slightly dignified. "Across hundreds of meters, I can actually feel my gaze..." "This old man''s cultivation is the peak of a general at worst!" "Maybe, he has already stepped into the legendary Grandmaster Realm!" His face was shocked! If it is really a master, then it will be incredible! It means that the Yun family has become a powerful force sitting on one side, as long as Yun Canghai does not die, the Yun family can continue to prosper! It is well known in the martial arts circle that the lifespan of a grandmaster is generally above 13 years old. This 13-year-old refers to maintaining the state of peak combat power! A master. The national government dare not provoke easily... Ten minutes later. Yun Canghai brought dozens of Yun Family disciples to the altar on the top of the mountain. The altar was built very large, with tablets, altars, incense, sacrifices, and tripods all ready. The white cloud-colored flags fluttered in the wind, making the air above the altar look solemn and solemn. Put on the offerings and light the sandalwood. The ancestor sacrifice began under the auspices of the second elder, Yun Teng. The first item is to offer three cups of tea to the ancestors. The second item is to burn incense to welcome the soul of the ancestors. The third item is to drink a glass of pure wine. The fourth item, the fifth item... When it came to the sixth item, the patriarch had to kneel and worship. Just as Yun Canghai was kneeling on the ground, there was a strange humming sound from the two old locust trees next to the altar. Suddenly! Four terrifying murderous auras rushed over! They are four masked killers wearing Japanese ninja uniforms and holding samurai swords! Yun Teng, Yun Ting, Yun Pan, Yunnan Feng, Yun Xianxian, Gong Huawu and the others were all shocked! Yun Canghai knelt in front of the spiritual tablets of the ancestors of the Yun family, calmly raised his sleeves, and kowtowed. Don''t take these four killers seriously... Chapter 410 "It''s so pretentious!" Su Chen at the end of the line wanted to laugh when he saw this scene. The killers were all within five meters. The old man kowtowed there calmly. In his eyes, the four Japanese killers were like air. "Old Patriarch!" Yun Tingting, Yun Feiyang, Yun Pengzhan and Yun Han all looked shocked! There was also a huge commotion in the Yun family''s team! During the ancestor sacrifice, an assassination occurred. Is this worth it? Yun Ting, Yun Pan, and the elder Yun Teng, although they were angry in their hearts, they trusted Yun Canghai''s cultivation. So nothing much happened. "grandfather!" Yun Xianxian panicked! Alluring face, pale! She got up and wanted to rush over, but a hand suddenly stopped her. It is Yunnan style. "Cousin, just look at it." Yunnan Fengchongyun slenderly showed a gentle smile. Yun Xianxian''s heart almost jumped to her throat! "ah!" She suddenly covered her eyes in fright! Because the samurai sword of a Japanese samurai had already swung to the back of grandpa''s neck! "Die!!!" The killer''s exposed eyes revealed a deep ferocity! He used all his strength in the execution-like movements of a hangman. Swing down the long knife! "Still avoiding?" "He wants to die?" Gong Huawu next to Yunpan raised his eyebrows fiercely! You know, this is no ordinary killer! This is a master in the mid-stage of the Xiantian realm. With this knife, he can cut even rocks! next second. With a sound of "îõ!", the samurai sword seemed to be chopped on a piece of hard steel, and sparks flew everywhere! ! Click! The blade broke off, leaving only a light white mark on the back of Yun Canghai''s neck! "What!?" The killer was stunned! He is a martial artist in the mid-innate stage, this knife is also a murderous weapon forged by cold steel, but it can''t even cut the old man''s skin? At this moment¡ª¡ª The remaining three killers also rushed in front of them! The sharp samurai sword pierced Yun Canghai''s heart, throat and lower body respectively! Yun Canghai then got up and shook his right hand! Bursting with energy! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Without warning! Four Japanese ninjas suddenly exploded from the inside out, as if 1 kg of TNT detonated inside their bodies! Bloody rain, spilled on the altar! Remnants, severed arms, viscera and minced meat, flying everywhere! Everyone is dumbfounded... Even Su Chen didn''t understand. What means? It can make the enemy explode into dozens of pieces of meat in an instant, the master''s method is too terrifying! same. Gong Huawu was also very frightened, his face darkened slightly. "Grandmaster!" "It must be the legendary master!" "He has an extraordinary control over true energy!" "Twenty years at most, ten years at shortest, I will definitely be able to step into this realm!!!" Gong Huawu was breathing heavily, his face was flushed, and he was so excited! But the assassination is not over yet! On the top of the adjacent peak, there was a sniper with oil paint on his face, aiming the crosshairs at Yun Canghai''s head, and then pulling the trigger! "boom!!!" A huge copper bullet. Instantly tore through the air and flew towards Yun Canghai''s temple! Although the top of the mountain is very windy, this sniper has a very high professional quality and has already calculated the customs and bullet trajectory. Moreover, Yun Canghai was still, making him a perfect target! "This shot will take his life!" "The 100 million commission is mine!" This sniper grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing two rows of white teeth! But the next second, he was in the scope of the sniper rifle. Saw a horrific scene! Yun Canghai seemed to have foreseen that the bullet was coming, so he raised his right hand like lightning, and caught the bullet with two fingers! Didn''t even glance at it! Instantly! The sniper felt that there was a bucket of ice water poured from the top of the sky, straight to the tailbone! Got goosebumps all over! "Why, how is it possible..." "He can actually catch...catch bullets!?" Snipers are going to be scared crazy! But he didn''t know, mainly because the distance was too far. Coupled with too much wind, the speed of the bullet was reduced a lot. Under normal circumstances, when sniping a grandmaster between cities, although the opponent can dodge, it is unlikely to catch the bullet! The sniper was stunned for about two seconds, and then saw through the scope that Yun Canghai''s right hand had, at some point, grabbed a long spear purely condensed with true energy, aiming at him... "escape!" The sniper used the fastest speed to disassemble the combined firearm, and just turned around¡ª¡ª Yun Canghai raised his arms suddenly. Like a sailor on the sea, angrily throwing a harpoon! The terrifying power of the master made the zhenqi spear leap hundreds of meters in an instant, with a puff. Through the sniper''s chest! Drill out a terrifying big hole directly! "How can it be¡­¡­" Plop! The sniper didn''t want to believe until his death that a person could throw a long gun at a distance of hundreds of meters from the top of the opposite mountain. kill him! On the main peak of Shuiyue. Suddenly! The strong wind was blowing, shaking Yun Canghai''s clothes, making a sound of hunting. The old man stood facing the wind, with a few drops of blood on his snow-white beard, very coquettish. He put his hands behind his back and sighed, "Oh, annoying flies." "Quick, drag the corpse down!" "Don''t dirty the spiritual bits of the ancestors!" Yun Ting ordered a few members of the Yun family to clean up the corpse. Yun Pan, Yunnan Feng, Yun Jiande, Gong Huawu and the others all stared at Yun Canghai with an admiration for the gods. Everyone''s eyes are shining brightly. Grandmaster realm. True Qi armor, invulnerable to swords. Guns hurt! Transforming real gas, catching bullets in hand, killing people within a hundred steps! Every grandmaster is a superpower who founded a sect and overlooked a domain! Let me ask, which martial artist in the world doesn''t want to step into this realm? "Grandmaster Realm..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and a trace of longing rose in his heart. It was twelve noon. The ancestor sacrifice is considered to be the end, and the process is very complicated and elegant. I won''t go into details... Many children of the Yun family returned to Shuiyue Mountain Villa, preparing to have a meal, and have a big reunion dinner! When the Yun family''s children were all gathered in the front yard, Yun Han took Su Chen into the inner mansion, leaving Yun Pengzhan and the others outside. As soon as he entered the gate, he was stopped by several Yun family guards. "The patriarch and all the elders are not allowed to enter for ceremonies in the inner palace, and idlers and others!" The captain of the guard was a strong man in his thirties. He raised his long sword and glared at Yun Han and Su Chen. Yun Han hurriedly lit up the gift box in his hand, and said with a smile: "I''m here to present treasures to the patriarch, Xuan Tie! There is also an authentic painting by Tang Yin "Hundred Horses Galloping." "Mysterious iron?!" The captain of the guard was shocked. This is a rare mineral material in the martial arts world, and it is very rare to see. "Wait here, I''ll report!" "Okay, Captain Lao Yunjiao is here!" Yun Han cupped his hands in gratitude. Su Chen sighed beside him, is the world of martial arts so impersonal? After all, Yun Han is also Yun Canghai''s own younger brother, so it''s really pathetic to be shouted around by a captain of the guard... not for a while. The captain of the guard, Yun Jiao, led Yun Han and Su Chen to the inner palace hall. Many people gathered inside. As soon as Su Chen stepped over the threshold with one leg, he heard Gong Huawu''s voice¡ª¡ª "Patriarch, old patriarch!" "Boy, besides discussing the Tiger Whip Wine project with the Yun Family, there is one more thing to do when you come here today!" "I want to marry Miss Xianxian as my wife!!" Chapter 411 The main hall of the inner mansion. Yun Canghai sits on the seat, with Yun Ting and the Second Elder on the left and right. Yun Ting, Yunnan Feng, Yun Jiande, Yun Xianxian and five or six elders were also in the main hall. And when Gong Huawu stood in the middle of the main hall and said these words, everyone was stunned! "What?!" "Marry Miss Xianxian!" "Hmph, what an idiot is talking about a dream!" "Only by you?" "Country boy, don''t take a piss to see your own virtue!" Several elders stood on both sides and began to sneer. Yun Xianxian sat beside Yun Ting, her pretty face turning blue. There was a burst of whiteness, and the silver teeth were clenched in anger! Despite all the ridicules, Gong Huawu''s will remained undiminished! One fist! Say again: "Please patriarch, the old patriarch is the master. Betroth Miss Xianxian to me!" "I, Gong Huawu, will definitely be single-minded in the future, and I will treat Miss Xianxian forever forever, and never let her be bullied in the slightest!" "Shut up!!" Yun Ting gave a cold shout, and slapped the armrest of the seat with his big hand, causing the wood to burst! He suddenly got up, looked directly at Gong Huawu and said: "The kid surnamed Gong!" "Don''t rely on your own talent to make an inch!" "In the eyes of my Yun family, you are Wumen. You are nothing more than an ant!" Yun Canghai didn''t say a word, just narrowed his eyes and stared at Gong Huawu. Gong Huawu held his head high and chest out against the general''s domineering aura, and said with difficulty: "That''s right!" "My Wumen, I''m really weak now!" "Ten years at most, five years at shortest, I will make Wumen grow into a powerful force comparable to the Yun family!!" Clank iron words, resounding! However, there was a lot of ridicule in an instant! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Elder Yunqiu, did you hear what this kid said?!" "In five to ten years, let Wumen be comparable to the Yun family? How arrogant of you!" "It''s so easy to talk!" The elders all thought that Gong Huawu was out of his mind? Wumen, a small urban gang that has just risen for half a year, is the only one in the sect who is a congenital peak and four monks in the middle of the day. And their Yun family, not to mention having a grandmaster in command, just the two generals Yun Ting and Yun Pan can destroy Wumen a hundred times! Innate master, ten! Acquired masters, nearly a hundred! What the hell is Wumen? ? "Hmph, ridiculous!" Yunnan Feng sat next to Yun Xianxian, glaring and gnashing his teeth, and sneered! At this time, Yun Canghai, who was seated above. Twilight said: "I trust you." What? Everyone turned their heads in unison and looked at Yun Canghai with astonishment on their faces. "Old patriarch, you..." The second elder, Yun Teng, was a little unresponsive. Yun Canghai looked directly at Gong Huawu, and said solemnly: "Kid surnamed Gong, your martial arts talent is indeed almost monstrous!" "The innate peak at the age of twenty, even with the experience of this old man, is unheard of and unseen!" "It stands to reason that you do have the qualifications to be my grandson-in-law..." He nodded. "grandfather?!" "Old Patriarch!" The slender clouds and the wind from Yunnan showed horror in their eyes! Before Gong Huawu had time to be happy¡ª¡ª "However. I won''t betroth Xianxian to you." Yun Canghai vetoed it with one vote! Gong Huawu''s face was ashen, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Why!? Old patriarch, you give me a reason, how can I not be the son-in-law of the Yun family!" "Gong Huawu!" at this time! There is one person who can''t hold it anymore! Yunnan style! I saw him using his big hands, crushing the armrest of the seat, and suddenly got up! His gaze was like lightning, stabbing at Gong Huawu! "Don''t take yourself too seriously!" "If you want to marry my sister, you first ask the sword in my hand if I agree!" "Brother Feng..." Looking at the Yunnan wind standing in front of her, Yun Xianxian was very moved, but also a little disappointed... At this time, if Susu is present, forcefully snatch the marriage. She would probably be moved to cry. In the hall, Gong Huawu''s cheeks puffed up slightly, glaring at the Yunnan wind. Yun Canghai explained: "Gong Huawu, do you know that the Grandmaster has an extraordinary control and use of the ''Qi'' in this world!" "It''s not just the true qi in a warrior''s body, but also a person''s temperament and aura. I can also see through the murderous aura born in my heart!" Hear the word murderous. Gong Huawu''s mind was shaken, he quickly suppressed his killing intent, and lowered his head obediently. Yun Canghai snorted softly, "Although your talent is strong, you are ambitious, cruel and ruthless, and you will use any means to achieve your goals! I have seen many people like you, and you are not suitable to be a slender husband..." "You go." "For the Tiger Whip Wine project, if you are willing to cooperate, you can cooperate, and if you don''t want to cooperate, forget it." The words fell. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. "As expected of a grandmaster. His insight into qi is so sharp!" Su Chen stood outside the main hall, watching all this, couldn''t help but admire Yun Canghai. Take a casual look. You can tell what kind of person he is, this method is really powerful. "grandfather¡­¡­" Yun Xianxian had a sore nose, and two lines of tears flowed down her snow-white face. Yunnan Feng also let go of his heart. Just getting ready to sit down. Gong Huawu suddenly grinned, clasped his fists and begged for the third time: "Please old patriarch, marry Miss Xianxian to me! I..." "Clang¡ª" The voice has not yet fallen! Yunnan Feng suddenly drew his sword! It''s too late, so fast! A white sword aura that was ten feet long burst out from the sword body and slashed straight at Gong Huawu! Power comparable to a cutting machine! The strong sword wind roared endlessly, tearing up people''s clothes! Babao Porridge, Oden Cooking and Bing Qiling''s three subordinates looked shocked, but they didn''t have time to push away their sect masters! "Chila¡ª!!" A huge sword energy slashed across Gong Huawu''s body! A crack several inches deep suddenly appeared on the hard marble floor, showing the power of this sword! When the three of Babaoyu came back to their senses, Yunnan Feng''s swordsmanship had already returned to its sheath. It was as if the sword had never been drawn. Gong Huawu squinted at Yunnan Feng, his eyes showing a trace of murderous intent... "You son of a bitch, can my sword cure your deafness?" With a cold and proud voice, Yunnan Feng said lightly: "Within three seconds, get out of my Yun''s house!" "What kind of tiger whip wine and lion whip wine? My Yun family belongs to a family of martial arts. Is there any elixir and spirit wine? I don''t even bother to cooperate with you, a layman!" It''s okay not to say this sentence. Gong Huawu was amused as soon as he said it! "Hahaha! "Master Nanfeng, you said that your Yun family is a family of martial arts, and you have all kinds of elixir and wine?" "Then do you have the elixir needed to treat Mrs. Jingyi?" Say it! Shock everywhere! Yun Ting stared wide-eyed, stood up and yelled: "How do you know about Jingyi?!" "Hey, patriarch, don''t be so excited..." Gong Huawu laughed jokingly: "In this world, there is no impenetrable wall. I just want to ask you, is the medicinal material needed to treat Mrs. Jingyi short of an elixir with dual attributes of ice and fire?" "you¡­¡­" "Who did you hear about it from!?" Yun Ting glared and gnashed his teeth! The blue veins on his forehead suddenly popped out, and he was extremely angry! Chapter 412 Lin Jingyi. She is the young mistress of the Yun family, Yun Ting''s wife, and Yun Xianxian''s mother. A few years ago, Lin Jingyi was injured by thieves, and she was seriously injured and fell into a coma. Only one pill could save her! This elixir, ranked second grade, requires seven kinds of elixir and more than a dozen rare medicinal materials to be refined! Over the past few years, the Yun family has collected all the medicinal materials needed for alchemy, only one ''Ice Fire Grass'' is missing! Ice Fire Grass is a kind of miraculous elixir that grows in Miaojiang Volcano. It has the dual attributes of ice and fire, and it cannot grow in places other than extremely cold and extremely hot. Even Yun Canghai has only seen descriptions in ancient books... The most important medicinal material could not be found. Lin Jingyi can only lie in the ice coffin forever, and I don''t know when she will wake up... Actually, Gong Huawu didn''t want to show his trump card so quickly. Originally, according to his plan, he married Yun Xianxian first, and when the time came, he took out the elixir. The Yun family would definitely be grateful to him! But now, the Yun family refused to marry Yun Xianxian to him. There was no other way but to play out the hole cards. "Boy!" "What do you mean by that?" Yun Ting''s expression changed a few times, and he stared at Gong Huawu, "Could it be that you have ice fire grass?" "Ice Fire Grass, I don''t have one." Gong Huawu smiled slightly, "I don''t know Binghuoguo, has Patriarch Yun heard of it?" "Bing Huo Guo?" Yun Ting frowned, and turned to look at Yun Canghai. Yun Canghai, who had always been calm and composed, was shocked! "Ice Fire Fruit!" "You have ice fruit!?" Yun Canghai couldn''t sit still anymore, he stood up and glared at Gong Huawu! At this moment, Gong Huawu felt that the surrounding air was pressing against him desperately, and he was almost out of breath! "Old Patriarch Yun!" "You...you can''t touch me!" "Binghuo fruit is not on me now, if I can''t go back today, they will feed the fruit to pigs!!" As soon as these words came out, the aura disappeared instantly. Gong Huawu also relaxed a lot! Yun Canghai flicked his sleeves and snorted coldly, "Hmph! Boy, you should know what will happen if you cheat this old man, right?" "call¡­¡­" Gong Huawu took a few breaths, "Of course I know! No matter how brave I am, I wouldn''t dare to lie in front of Grandmaster. I do have Binghuoguo! An old pharmacist has personally verified it!" "That''s good." Yun Canghai nodded. At this time. Yunting asked, "Father, what is Binghuoguo?" Elders Yun Teng, Yun Pan, Yunnan Feng, Yun Jiande and others all looked at Yun Canghai. "Binghuocao and Binghuoguo have the same root and origin, one is a first-order medicinal material, and the other is a second-order medicinal material!" "The way of elixir, the difference of one level is like a moat!" "The medicinal effect of ice fire fruit is dozens of times higher than that of ice fire grass!" heard! Yun Ting, Yun Teng, Yun Pan and the others turned pale with shock! Dozens of times more effective? this¡­¡­ They searched hard for Binghuocao for three years, but found nothing. This Gong Huawu unexpectedly came up with a peerless elixir that was one rank higher than Binghuocao! Where on earth did he get it? ! Could it be that he has a background that outsiders don''t know about? "Second-level elixir..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Judging from Yun Canghai''s reaction, this ice fire fruit should be a rare panacea in the world! No wonder Babao Porridge told him that day that Gong Huawu was very confident that he would marry the young lady of the Yun family! It turned out to be a hole card. "Old Patriarch!" At this time, the wind in Yunnan was picking up, and he said: "This kid has a wicked face. It''s not a good thing at first sight, so you can''t trust him!" Gong Huawu then smiled, "Grandmaster, even though I, Gong Huawu, am bold, don''t I even want my own life?" "Stop talking nonsense!" "Next month, hold a banquet for seven days and seven nights, and let everyone in Donghai know that Miss Xianxian married me, Gong Huawu!" "Then, I''ll take out the Bing Huo Fruit again. Save my mother-in-law!" As Gong Huawu said, there was a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, like a profiteer''s success! Yun Xianxian''s white teeth bit her lips until her lips turned white! This bloody rascal... even his mother-in-law screamed! Who would marry such a person! ! ? "Gong Huawu, you are presumptuous!" Yunnan Feng stepped out of his seat and came to Gong Huawu with strong and angry eyes! "Arranging conditions with our Yun family? You have to hold a seven-day and seven-night wedding banquet. What do you think your tmbd is!?" "Want to marry my sister? All right!" "I said, first ask about the sword in my hand!" The tone of Yunnan style is wild and domineering! His eyes are as cold as icebergs under the sea! He looked directly at Gong Huawu, and asked word by word: "Gong, do you dare to fight me?" "hehe¡­¡­" Gong Huawu smiled. Mom cut a dagger, I have endured you for a long time! You are looking for death. You can''t blame me! Without further ado! His momentum changed, his right hand was in the form of a dragon''s claw, like a dragon sailing out to sea, tearing apart the air. Grab it towards Yunnan Feng''s neck! "Shameless!" "Sneak attack!" "Old patriarch, hurry up and hold this kid!" The elders were furious! But Yun Canghai waved his hand, signaling that they don''t need to worry too much, he just needs some time. Let''s consider this matter carefully. "Brother Feng, be careful!" Yunxian''s eye circles were red. The second elder, Yun Teng, was indifferent, "Miss Xianxian, don''t worry." "Master Feng has stepped into the peak of innateness for two years!" "I even realized the two great skills of sword qi and sword power!" "This Gong Huawu just got an adventure and broke through to this realm by chance. He is definitely not the match of Master Feng!" "Um¡­¡­" Hearing what Yun Teng said, Yun Xianxian felt relieved. In the center of the main hall. Gong Huawu made a surprise attack, a pair of dragon claws crossed the river like a tiger, roaring constantly, pressing every step of the way, never giving Yunnan Feng a chance to unleash his sword! Whenever Yunnan Feng wanted to draw his sword, he would attack the opponent''s sword-holding hand, elbow, shoulder, etc., forcefully smashing the sword back into its sheath. It made Yunnan wind into a mess! "Brat!" "Where did you learn such third-rate kung fu?" "Specialize in the third way!" "How shameless and obscene!" The elders scolded one after another! Yun Ting and Yun Pan glanced at each other, both surprised that Gong Huawu, who had just reached the peak of Xiantian, was able to force Yunnan Feng to be unable to draw his sword! You know, Yunnan Feng is the first genius in their Yun family in a hundred years! It has been nearly two years since he became the pinnacle of innate ability! With no other distractions, one-hearted cultivation, a solid martial arts realm. It is by no means comparable to others, and it can even be said that "Under generals, they are basically invincible"! "However, it''s time to end..." Yun Ting''s eyes settled down, full of confidence! Nanfeng was trained by him personally, and he knows the strength best. "Brother Feng, come on..." Yun Xianxian was so anxious that she almost jumped up, her fists clenched tightly, and she kept praying in her heart. at this time-- "Three-legged cat kung fu!" "Get out of here, Master!!!" boom! An endless and fierce killing spirit erupted from Yunnan Feng''s body! Like a volcanic eruption, a storm swept through! In the main hall, all those whose strength is lower than that of the generals all felt a sense of being overwhelmed by Mount Tai! In addition, there seemed to be countless swords inside and outside the body, cutting them back and forth. The feeling of suffocation and the pain of Ling Chi were enough to reduce the opponent''s combat power by 9%! This is exactly the reason why Yunnan Wind is evaluated as "under the master, basically invincible"! "ah¡­¡­" Gong Huawu, who was in the center of the invisible storm, put his head in his hands and fell to the ground, screaming heart-piercingly! Yunnan Feng brushed off his sleeves, calmly. "waste!" "Only you, dare to compete with me?" "waste!" He raised his big foot and kicked at Gong Huawu! His face was full of disdain! In the rear, Yun Canghai released his true energy and set up a protective shield to block Yun Xianxian and the others from Yunnan Feng''s sword. Seeing that Gong Huawu was kicked badly, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. at this time. Outside the entrance of the main hall, Yunhan stared anxiously and said in shock: "call¡­¡­" "The legendary young master Nanfeng is really powerful!" "Even Wumen has been defeated." Su Chen crossed his arms and leaned against the door, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth: "Master, you are wrong..." "The one who will lose is not Gong Huawu." "It''s Yunnan style!" Chapter 413 "ah?" Yun Han thought there was something wrong with his ears. Turning her head, she stared blankly at Su Chen: "Xiao Su, what are you talking about?" "Didn''t you see that Gong Huawu is lying on the ground like a dog, being kicked around by Master Nanfeng?" "Master Nanfeng is so strong, how could he lose?" Su Chen smiled wryly and shook his head, "What you see is the illusion that others want you to see." "Battles in the martial arts world are all about life and death. In order to win, you will do whatever you can... That''s all, just watch." Yun Han was confused and turned his head to look. Gong Huawu was so kicked by the Yunnan wind that he vomited blood! Lie on the ground like a dog. A mixture of gastric juice and blood was spit out from the mouth, which was very disgusting, and his eyes were dizzy, as if the next second. will pass out... Seeing this, Yun Canghai seemed to want to say something, but he didn''t speak. "waste!!" Killing intent flashed in Yunnan Feng''s eyes! With the last kick, he used 100% of his strength and kicked Gong Huawu''s head! This kick killed Gong Hua and Wu Ze! If he doesn''t die, let him turn into a vegetable and spend the rest of his life in bed! ''Dare to covet my sister! '' ''you wanna die! ! '' ''I practice so hard and work so hard. It''s because I swore an oath since I was a child that I would protect her for the rest of my life! ! ! '' not far away. Babao Porridge, Bing Qiling and Kanto Cooked three subordinates, shouted in grief one after another: "Master!" "Master!!" "Master Nanfeng, please forgive me!" Yunnan Feng didn''t hold back, at the moment when he was about to kick Gong Huawu''s head off with a merciless kick! Sudden mutation! The youth''s muddled eyes suddenly became clear! Like a fierce tiger that has been sleeping for a long time, it violently rises! The right hand that has always been hidden in the bosom is exposed, bloody! With endless ferocious power and murderous aura, he grabbed Yunfeng''s right leg! This turned out to be... It''s an arm that doesn''t belong to humans! ! ! There are red scales all over, and bone spurs grow on the elbows, and the blood is rolling on them, which is extremely frightening! The five fingers all turned into sharp claws of ferocious beasts, ferocious and powerful, as if they could easily scratch a person''s head! "What!?" Yunnan Feng was taken aback! Before he could react, the big bloody hand easily grabbed the right foot he had kicked with a snap! Gong Huawu smiled ferociously! In the next second, his entire foot was dug out with five bloody holes by five claws like pincers, his bones were shattered, and blood flowed horizontally! "Ahhhhhh..." Yunnan Feng let out a miserable scream. "Master Nanfeng!" "south wind!!" "Brother Feng!?" Everyone in the Yun family turned pale with shock! All get up! He stared at the field! No one expected that Gong Huawu had been hiding his clumsiness! besides. What happened to his arm surrounded by blood evil spirit? "Freak!" "I kill you!!!" Yunnan style is crazy! He didn''t hold back any more, pulled out his sword, and was about to use his sword move¡ª¡ª "stupid guy!" Gong Huawu smiled coldly! The body is like a spring, and it is ejected suddenly, the speed is more than twice as fast as before! The knee of the right leg hit Yunnan Feng hard on the face! "Boom!" On Yunnan Feng''s handsome face, the bridge of his nose was broken and his teeth were broken! Gong Huawu had a ferocious smile all over his face! A somersault, bloody big hand, grabbed his shoulder fiercely, squeezed hard! Click! Comminuted fracture of the shoulder bone! The tragic cry echoed in the main hall. Everyone was dumbfounded... By the time Yun Xianxian reacted, Yunting Yunpan had already rushed out! "Stop the animal!!" "The kid is courting death!!!" Yun Ting rescued Yunnan Feng, and Yun Pan slapped Gong Huawu with a volley! "Well done!" A bloody light flashed in Gong Huawu''s eyes! He swung his big bloody hand and greeted him with a palm! Hearing the sound of "Boom!", two rows of strong airflows were emitted from the place where the two palms were shaking, causing explosions of anger one after another! "Step! Step! Step!" When Gong Huawu landed, he took three consecutive steps back to stabilize his figure! Yun Pan on the opposite side was also full of horror! Yun Jiande has a pair of eyelids. Jump a few times! "This Gong Huawu can actually take the palm of a general?" "What a monster..." You know, although there is only one step away from the general level and the innate peak, there is a huge difference in strength! Ten peak innate warriors may not be able to catch a general''s palm! Everyone was shocked by Gong Huawu''s strength! For a moment, the main hall was in dead silence. "Ha ha!" "The Yun family''s first genius in a hundred years, it seems. It''s nothing more than that!" Gong Huawu smiled triumphantly. Seeing the wind in Yunnan covered in cold sweat and his face as white as paper, he felt so much better! Let you pretend! Grass! At this time, the second elder Yun Teng pointed at Gong Huawu and cursed: "Shameless...shameless!" "Using such a despicable trick, as a martial artist, don''t you even want your face!?" "With all your martial virtues lost, you will be a martial artist in vain!" "Victory is not martial!" "If you fight in an upright manner, Master Nanfeng will definitely not lose to you!!" More than a dozen Yun family children, relying on their numbers and power, cursed Gong Huawu one after another. Gong Huawu was not annoyed either, he just sighed: "well¡­¡­" "What a bunch of fools." "The battle between warriors is about life and death. Life and death! In order to win, of course you can do whatever it takes!" "If this kid''s surname is not Yun, do you think I will spare his life?" The Yun family was furious! Noisy, saliva stars fly straight! Yunhan outside the main hall. Turning his head to look at Su Chen, his face was shocked: "Xiao...Xiao Su, you...how did you guess so accurately?" Su Chen smiled without saying a word. He was very interested in Gong Huawu''s arm full of blood and evil spirit. What kind of martial art is this? "alright!" Afterwards, Yun Canghai was taken down for treatment, and Yun Canghai shouted, shocking the audience! The old man glared at Gong Huawu, and said calmly: "Gong Huawu, you are right. In order to win, you can do whatever it takes." When Gong Huawu heard this, a sneer immediately appeared on the corner of his mouth! But Yun Canghai immediately changed the subject, and a guru''s power swept over him! Gong Huawu couldn''t breathe immediately, his face was flushed red! "but!" "If a warrior loses the most basic martial virtues, he is no different from a beast in the mountains!" "Blindly using indiscriminate means will only be ridiculed for a lifetime!" Gong Huawu''s cheeks twitched, and he uttered three words with difficulty: "I won!" "You did win." Yun Canghai withdrew his master''s prestige. He said lightly: "However, if you want to marry Xianxian, you have to ask her what she thinks..." Gong Huawu straightened his waist and let out a breath from his mouth. His eyes fell on Yun Xianxian. "I¡­¡­" Yun Xianxian instinctively wanted to refuse! But when she thought that her mother was still lying in the ice coffin, she felt very uncomfortable! Your own lifelong happiness, and the safety of your mother. Like a demon and an angel, fighting in the head! It''s not easy for Yun Ting to interrupt, and his heart is also very painful! He even wanted to kill Gong Huawu, destroy the Wumen, and snatch that Ice Fire Fruit! But his father was clear and upright all his life, and he would never allow him to do such a thing... Struggled for a few minutes thinking. Yun Xianxian finally made a decision and nodded slightly. When the eyes were closed, the eyelashes trembled slightly, and two lines of tears flowed down the pure and beautiful face, dripping to the ground. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Miss Xianxian, a wise move!" Gong Huawu looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, his eyes glowed green like hungry wolves, looking wantonly at that hot and delicate body! He understood that it was only a matter of time before this peerless beauty could be outputted! "Xianxian, don''t cry." "Follow me, after a few years, you will definitely be grateful for today''s decision!!" Yun Xianxian ignored him and just cried! Crying all the time! The jade palm covered his face and washed his face with tears! "Woooooooooo... Susu, I''m sorry..." "I''m going to marry someone else..." "Let''s be husband and wife again in the next life!" Youngsters of the Yun Family, I am heartbroken to hear that! One by one clenched their fists, but there was nothing they could do! In this world, only Binghuoguo can save their young mistress'' life! Thinking about how the huge Yun family should be coerced by an unknown kid, this kind of humiliation made each of them wish to chop Gong Huawu into pieces and eat him alive! In Gong Huawu''s heart, there was a feeling of cuckolding countless men! Thieves cool! But not cool for a few seconds! A voice that he hated so much came into the main hall! "Want to marry Xianxian, have you asked me?" "Step over my Su Chen''s corpse!!" Chapter 414 The moment I heard that voice¡ª¡ª Everyone was taken aback. Yun Xianxian, who was crying so pear blossoms and raining, her delicate body froze! "This familiar voice..." "Yes Yes¡­¡­" "Susu..." The woman parted her hands tremblingly, revealing a pair of red and swollen eyes from crying! Seeing Su Chen''s heart hurts like a knife! The resentment towards Gong Huawu in my heart can''t help but be a little more! "Susu... woo woo woo, you''re here!" After the surprise, Yun Xianxian immediately cried even more sadly. It''s like a few steel needles have been inserted into my heart! How does it feel when two people who love each other cannot be together? It hurts so bad I can''t breathe! ! ! But she has no choice, she must marry Gong Huawu. She can''t ignore her mother! "he is¡­¡­" Yun Ting''s gaze was attracted by Su Chen, and he thought for a few seconds. "Aren''t you Yun Tingting''s boyfriend? How did you get in?" "Huh? Tingting''s boyfriend?" Yun Xianxian froze for a moment and stopped crying. What''s the matter? Before Su Chen could answer, Yun Han hurried in with the gift box! "Clan... Patriarch!" "I brought him in!" Yun Han trotted all the way and broke into the hall. Bow down and salute. "Second brother? Why are you here?" Yun Cang stepped forward, waved his hands, and a soft qi lifted Yun Han up. Yun Han said with a smile: "Brother, I recently got a piece of black iron, it''s useless for me to keep it myself, so I''ll give it to you... There''s also an authentic Tang Yin handwriting!" "Xuan Tie? Tang Yin''s authentic work?" Yun Canghai frowned, "Second brother, do you have something to ask for?" "Yes, it is." Old Yun Han blushed, and glanced at Yun Ting and Yun Pan and others. He didn''t dare to waste time, and quickly said: "I want to exchange a Xiantian pill from the family to help my son develop and break through the Xiantian realm!" "It''s just a Xiantian pill." "Okay, second brother, I promise you." Yun Canghai said calmly, "Take your grandson-in-law down first, I have some things to deal with here, I''ll talk to you tonight." "Good. Good! Thank you, brother!" Yun Han was overjoyed, and hurried to pull Su Chen, "Xiao Su, hurry up, this is not a place we can come to, let''s ask the patriarch about your matter at night!" "etc!" suddenly! Gong Huawu raised his hand and walked to Su Chen''s side in a few steps, with a sneer on the corner of his mouth! "Su Chen. In the past two days, your boy is really haunted, isn''t he?" "Do you think that if you have a backer, I don''t?" "Tell you! Your cousin, Yun Xianxian, is going to marry me soon. I am the son-in-law of the Yun family now! Lei Huo? He is a younger brother!" Gong Huawu is extremely proud! Yun Canghai, Yun Ting, Yun Pan, Yun Teng, Yun Jiande and other members of the Yun family. Heard in a fog. What the hell? Tingting''s boyfriend? Slender cousin? Why did Thunder Tiger even come out? Just when everyone was confused¡ª¡ª Su Chen took a deep breath, and his loud voice spread throughout the main hall: "At this point, I have a showdown, stop pretending!" "I''m not Yun Tingting''s boyfriend!" "My girlfriend is the young miss of your Yun family¡ª" "Cloud! Fiber! Fiber!" big finger! It fell hard on Yun Xianxian! Gong Huawu and everyone in the Yun family hadn''t calmed down yet. Su Chen dropped another bomb that was ten times as powerful as before! "and¡­¡­" "Slender virginity has been taken away by me!!!" boom! ! These words struck Gong Huawu like a lightning from the Nine Heavens! He couldn''t get back to his senses for a long time, he was dizzy, and he almost couldn''t stand still. "Slender virgin body..." "Was...was...was...taken away?" "Nonsense...you are talking nonsense!" "You are talking nonsense!!!" Gong Huawu''s facial features were ferocious, murderous, and his hair was almost standing on end! The whole person is on the brink of sanity collapse! "Su Chen, you are courting death!" "Dare to insult my fiancee. I''ll kill you now!" He was just about to make a move. Su Chen hummed calmly, "Xianxian, tell everyone. Are you my Su Chen''s woman!?" "I¡­¡­" "Susu! You..." Yun Xianxian was about to die of anger! This Susu didn''t understand the situation at all, so she came in to expose her! What a jerk! Big bastard! "Xianxian. Tell them! You tell them that you are still perfect!" "Why do not you say it?!" Gong Huawu was almost insane, staring at Yun Xianxian with blood-red eyes! Yun Ting was also going crazy with anger, walked up to Yun Xianxian a few steps, grabbed her left hand, and tore off the cuff! The snow-white wrists were exposed to the air. Everyone was taken aback. "Shou Gongsha, disappeared..." "Missy''s first blood has really been taken!" "I... I fucked a dj!" "Don''t stop me, I''m going to kill him!!!" "Ahhh!" "Damn it! I''ll fight with you!" Many of the Yun family''s children who had a crush on Yun Xianxian had collapsed, and each of them thought of committing suicide by jumping off the building! The pure and pure goddess in their hearts. The patriarch''s favorite jewel, the most precious treasure of the Yun family, was actually taken away by a boy even more unknown than Gong Huawu! ! ! "Dad... Dad..." Yun Xianxian''s face turned pale with fright. "Unfilial daughter!" "You...you are killing your mother!!" Yun Ting raised her hand angrily, wanting to slap Yun Xianxian! Su Chen yelled loudly: "Patriarch Yun, this matter was done by me alone!" "It''s nothing to do with slenderness!" heard the words. Everyone was stunned! What do you mean by this? Could it be that he raped Miss Xianxian? Miss Xianxian, did she lose her virginity under circumstances of force majeure? Everyone started to make up their minds. Yun Ting''s big hand stopped in mid-air, turned his head, and looked at Su Chen with gritted teeth. Then let go of Yun Xianxian''s hand, and strode back, a cold and murderous murderous aura hit him head-on, as if it wanted to crush Su Chen to pieces! On the other side, even if Yun Canghai is in the mood of a master, he can barely calm down his anger! Almost didn''t let him go! Damn little beast! It''s a heinous crime, heinous! "kill him!" "Patriarch, kill him!!" "Killing him is too cheap, he should be executed Ling Chi!" "Chop it up and feed it to the dog!" The disciples of the Yun family were all mad! Gong Huawu sat slumped on the ground, completely out of his wits. Xianxian is not a young girl! These six words, like a spell, kept circling in my mind! He usually plays with women, although he doesn''t mind, but when he gets married, he must be a big girl! Because he has a serious young girl complex! If he married Yun Xianxian, wouldn''t he be playing with Su Chen to play with the rest? When kissing Yun Xianxian in the future, it is inevitable that she will not think of her small mouth, which may have contained Su Chen... "grass!!!" Go berserk! Canthus cracked! Tears almost fell down! "I kill you!!!" Gong Huawu jumped up like a wolf and a tiger, clenched his fist with his right hand, and slammed Su Chen in the face! "Susu, run away!" Yun Xianxian let out a shrill cry. for a while! Su Chen became the public enemy of the audience! Chapter 415 "Susu!" "Run away!" Yun Xian''s delicate and pretty face was covered with crystal teardrops, and her eyes were red and swollen, which aroused pity. In her subconscious mind, Su Chen is still the little brother who subdued the bank robbers and saved the masses! His combat power, perhaps, can run amok in Huahua City! But in the martial arts world, the ancient martial arts world, it must not be enough! She grew up in the ancestral house of the Yun family, and has seen innate warriors and generals. Even the power mastered by the master! Just like the Superman in the movie! Actions are like wind, guns are hard to hurt, one punch kills an elephant, one kick breaks a big tree. Raw tigers and leopards are easy! Brother Feng is the first genius of their Yun family in a hundred years, holding a sword all year round. Once, when she broke into the Shuiyue Mountains to play, she met a wild black panther. After dozens of steps, the Yunnan wind chopped it into two pieces! That year, he just came of age! And Brother Feng, who was invincible in her mind, was actually defeated by Gong Huawu, a despicable and shameless little bastard! It is enough to prove the strength of this person! Susu is in his hands. There is no half chance of winning at all! But the fact is... "Wow!" One punch to the sky! Gong Hua was stunned for a moment, his expression was surprised! "how come?" "This is a punch with all my strength, this kid, can he avoid it?" "coincide!" "Yes, it must be a coincidence!" Gong Huawu calmed down, temporarily suppressing the humiliation of being cuckolded, and shouted angrily: "Patriarch!" "Old Patriarch!" "Don''t interfere, this kid is mine!" Yun Ting was also half-crazy from anger, so he would not agree to him, "Get out of here! Don''t let me kill you with me!" "Patriarch Yun!" Gong Huawu turned his head, his eyes were blood red, "I promise you, I will only cut off one leg and one hand of this kid, and leave the rest to your Yun family!" "Gong...Hua...Wu!" "What do you think you are! How dare you bargain with me!?" Yun Ting''s body shook! The power of the domineering general was unleashed, pressing Gong Huawu''s chest tight! The two hit each other directly! for a while! Su Chen became pork on the chopping board, to be slaughtered by the two of them! "Ting''er!" At this time, Yun Canghai frowned and said, "Let Xiao Gong teach this person a lesson first!" The father gave the order, and even if there were ten thousand people who were unwilling, Yun Ting could only nod. "Thank you, old patriarch!" Gong Huawu clasped his fists! Then he turned around slowly, revealing his ferocious and distorted facial features. "Su Chen...!!!" "I, Gong Huawu, have lived for 2 years, and no one has dared to cuckold me!!!" Boom! The majestic bloody aura visible to the naked eye soared into the sky. A strong smell of blood filled the main hall, and everyone''s expressions changed! This Gong Huawu obviously only has the peak innate cultivation base, but in terms of momentum, he is infinitely close to a general! "It''s over... It''s over..." Yun Han collapsed beside him, his face pale! In his eyes, Su Chen was already a cold corpse! It''s just that he never expected that Su Chen would...give the young lady to...so what... And afterwards. How dare you run over swaggeringly and shake things out! I won''t help you when I cross the road, so I will obey you! ! Many disciples of the Yun family stared at Su Chen with hatred! They all wished that Gong Huawu and Su Chen would perish together, this would be perfect! However, this is unrealistic. Su Chen looks weak, handsome, and thin. I think Gong Huawu can kill him with one punch! "No!" "Father, grandpa, let Susu go!" Yun Xianxian ran over, crying until the pear blossoms were raining. Kneeling and begging, "He didn''t rape me, it was me... I took the initiative!" "Stop... shut up!!" Yun Ting almost went mad with anger, "Yun Ke, Shuhang, pull the eldest lady back to her position!" "yes!" Two Yun family disciples, one fat and one thin, came over and forcibly pulled Yun Xianxian away. No matter how she yelled. Yun Ting ignored it! Heartbroken! Hate iron but not steel! "Today''s shame!" "It must be washed with blood..." He squeezed out a few words slowly between his teeth. field. "kill him!" "kill him!" "kill him!" The shouts and killings are like waves! Gong Huawu really wanted to tear Su Chen to pieces! But he can''t! He can only destroy this kid, his dog''s life belongs to the Yun family! "Brat, kneel down for me!!!" He condensed the bloody aura all over the sky, and crushed towards Su Chen! Before handing over Su Chen to Yun''s family, he wanted to humiliate this kid to relieve his hatred! "Kneel down!" "Lick my shoes clean!!!" Gong Huawu shouted several times in succession! If it was an ordinary person, he would have been unable to withstand such coercion for a long time, and would kneel down as a slave! But Su Chen, standing there acted like a normal person. He also had an expression of "Have you got your sharp head caught by the door?" "Why, how could this be?" Gong Huawu was stunned for a few moments. Immediately afterwards, he reacted quickly. not far away. Yun Canghai slightly narrowed his eyes, "It seems that I guessed right, this kid is also a warrior." "What?" Yun Ting was taken aback. "Warrior? This is impossible. Anyone who has cultivated will produce qi in his body. The strength of qi is also the standard for distinguishing the realm of martial arts!" "There isn''t a trace of qi on this kid!" "He''s just an ordinary person!" The voice just fell! "It''s you who should kneel down." A plain word. Spit out from Su Chen''s mouth, there is a vague ability to turn decay into magic. "Ahaha! Sabi, I will kneel down to you..." Before Gong Huawu laughed, he saw a deep purple aura released from Su Chen''s body! majesty! Solemn! overbearing! As if in the air, condensed into an ancient emperor who was personally conquered by the imperial driver! When the emperor was angry, he laid down millions of corpses, bleeding and drifting away! How can mortals be able to resist the majesty of an emperor? boom! The purple emperor is domineering, like a mountain pressing down! Plop! Gong Huawu''s legs went limp, and he knelt on the ground uncontrollably! "How, how is it possible?" He is in a trance state! "kowtow." Under the perplexity of the whole room, Su Chen stretched out his finger calmly. Tapped the ground. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Gong Huawu kowtowed three times! Just got over it! Blast out with all your strength to resist Su Chen''s imperial pressure! Patriarch Yun Ting, Second Elder Yun Teng, Yanjing branch head Yun Pan, Jinling branch head Yun Jiande, Yun Han, Yun Xianxian, Yun Ke. Yun Shuhang and the others were all dumbfounded watching this scene... "What is this purple breath?" "To the old man, there is a faint suppression!" Yun Canghai also suddenly became interested in Su Chen! "Su Chen..." "Today, you and I will never die..." Gong Huawu stood up from the ground with strong support! What answered him was a long purple whip that pumped the air in the air and flung it on Gong Huawu''s face! "Snapped!!!" A sound like firecrackers! The screams followed! Gong Huawu''s face was broken, and a deep, deep blood mark appeared on his face. His skin and flesh were split open, and he bled continuously... Set off his face as ferocious as a ghost! However, the next second, he smiled! "Ha ha ha ha!" "good!" "very good!" "very good!" Chapter 416 "Su Chen!" "I didn''t expect that you have such strong strength!" "Since I saw you last night, I always thought you were just a rich second generation, and at most you had Lei Dongbao as your backer!" Gong Huawu''s words caused another exclamation! "What?" "Lei Dongbao?" "Thunder Tiger of the Great Wall?" "That''s a big shot, he has general-level bodyguards under him!" "Su Chen''s backer is Lei Dongbao" "Who the hell is he?" Su Chen showed his strength and background successively, which greatly changed the Yun family''s impression of him! Of course, the hatred has not subsided! Gong Huawu continued: "I did not expect that." "You are also a martial artist. And your strength is not bad!" "You know what? It''s good, I''m satisfied, happy!!" Speaking of which. Gong Huawu stopped and licked the blood streaming down his face with his tongue, "Because killing an ant doesn''t give me pleasure...unless the other party is a lion!" That''s it! Without any warning, Gong Huawu made a sudden attack! The speed doubled again! The right fist turned into a vague black shadow. He smashed Su Chen''s face hard! "Snapped!" Su Chen reacted swiftly, clenched his fist with one palm, and calmly spit out four words: "Death Blink!" "boom!!!" An invisible shock wave as powerful as a cannonball was released from Su Chen''s blinking right eye! It hit Gong Huawu''s chest firmly! Fly him directly for more than ten meters, knocking down the wall of the main hall! Boom boom boom... Gong Huawu was buried directly in a pile of brick and stone ruins. Su Chen imitated Yunnan Feng''s previous movements, and pretended to dust off his sleeves, and asked disappointedly, "Are you so weak?" quiet. Deathly silence. Everyone looked at the pile of ruins where the wall collapsed, then at Su Chen, and swallowed in unison. They still couldn''t feel any cultivated qi from Su Chen. Su Chen was like an ordinary college student, standing there, but defeated the freak who defeated their Master Nanfeng! And yes, kill in one move! "My God!" "Susu, so strong..." Yun Xianxian stopped crying instantly and looked at Su Chen in disbelief. Yun Pan, Yun Teng and other experts looked at each other in blank dismay, they couldn''t see it at all. What method did Su Chen use to defeat Gong Huawu? Just when everyone thought that Gong Huawu had lost. A brick in the ruins moved. "Um?" Su Chen raised his eyelids, and instantly opened his golden eyes, sweeping towards the ruins! "I got a death wink from the front, are you okay?" "In the blink of an eye, my death consumes one-fifth of the domineering reserve at one time. Its power is comparable to that of a mortar, and it can be killed indiscriminately under the generals!" "This guy¡­¡­" He raised his eyebrows! It seems to have seen something astonishing! I see. Gong Huawu''s bloody chest was healed at a rapid rate, comparable to his "last stand"! In less than ten seconds, Gong Huawu got up from the ruins. Step out. When he came into view of everyone, the last piece of muscle just healed. Everyone was dumbfounded! What the hell is this? Mutant self-healing ability? "hehe." "Su Chen, you are so strong!" "It''s to my liking!" Gong Huawu acted like a normal person. A wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "To be honest, since I became stronger, no one has ever been able to force me to use this ability!" "You, the first!" "This ability is called ''Perfect Body'' by me." Su Chen''s gaze. Remaining indifferent for thousands of years, "Shoot as you want, so much nonsense." "good!" "I''ll let you see the horror of my perfect body!" The corner of Gong Huawu''s mouth grinned, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place! "What a speed!" "Several times faster than before!" "When this guy fought against Master Nanfeng, he didn''t show his full strength?" "Hiss... When did so many perverts appear in Donghai?" All the disciples of the Yun family seemed to be watching two freaks fighting! In a second! Gong Huawu rushed to Su Chen, and with a fierce whip kick, he slammed towards Su Chen''s head! "Well done!" Su Chen didn''t intend to dodge at all. Cover the calf of the right leg with the domineering color of the armed force, as well as a whip kick, and draw towards Gong Huawu! The legs collided in the air! "Crack!" A crisp sound! Broken bones. Naturally it is Gong Huawu, how tough is the armed domineering look? "ah¡­¡­" Gong Huawu screamed, his calf twisted 90 degrees strangely. The people who watched it were creepy! But in just two breaths, the broken bone was repaired, and the congestion disappeared! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, such a serious injury was healed instantly... "Boom!" Su Chen covered his fist again with his armed domineering aura and cracked half of Gong Huawu''s face with one punch. He retreated a dozen steps violently to stabilize his figure. "Haha...hahaha..." "It''s useless, Su Chen." "I am in a perfect body state, and I am invincible under the generals, unless you chop me into dozens of pieces. Otherwise, I will be immortal!!!" After saying this, Gong Huawu raised his head, and his face had returned to normal. "hiss¡­¡­" Everyone gasped in unison! How did this person do all this? This has gone beyond the scope of science and human beings, right? "Father, can you see the way?" "This Gong Huawu, what kind of martial art is he practicing?" Yun Ting frowned tightly. Yun Canghai''s face was heavy. Shaking his head and sighing, he obviously didn''t know either. "Even the old patriarch doesn''t know, where did this Gong Huawu get out of?" Yun Teng and Yun Pan had goose bumps on their bodies. field. Su Chen hardened his fists and feet with armed domineering, and beat Gong Huawu repeatedly! The terrifying power of Li Yuanba! One punch and one kick are enough to kill ten grown-up men, but no matter how hard Gong Huawu is hit, he can recover within a few breaths! "Hahaha!" "Su Chen, don''t waste your time in vain, just accept death obediently!" "My state is invincible!!" In the wild laughter, only Su Chen smiled coldly, "Really? What about here?" Boom! ! ! A ferocious kick kicked into Gong Huawu''s crotch mercilessly! "Crack!" "Crack!" The two balls shattered! Gong Huawu''s face turned shit green on the spot! Clutching his bloody crotch, he knelt down in front of Su Chen, unable to breathe due to the pain... "Su Chen..." "what?" "I x your mother..." "Boom!" Su Chen raised his foot and stepped on his head hard! Use your strength! Step on the ground directly! Recalling the sound of the egg breaking just now, everyone trembled and couldn''t help covering their crotch with their hands. That sounds like a pain! But five or six seconds later! Gong Huawu recovered! "Su Chen!" "I want you to die!!!" Gong Huawu grabbed Su Chen''s feet with both hands, turned over suddenly, and fell over his shoulder, kicking Su Chen up and hitting the ground hard! "Boom!" The brute force of a perverted beast smashed the marble floor into pieces! "Susu!" Yun Xianxian exclaimed. In the next instant, Su Chen stood up, and the jet-black domineering look on his face gradually faded away without any injury! "What is the black skin on this kid''s body?" "What an amazing defense!" Yun Canghai frowned tightly. With his master''s insight, he couldn''t see through the fighting style of the two of them at all! This was the weirdest fight he had ever seen in his life! "Almost, it''s time to end." Su Chen took a deep breath, reached into his arms with his right hand, and even took out a long samurai sword! Slowly cut down! The blade groaned softly! "I don''t believe it. With your perfect body, can you still be reborn with severed limbs?" Holding a long knife in his hand, Su Chen slightly narrowed his eyes. "One blow!" "Jay!" "The Dirge of the Lion!!!" Chapter 417 When Su Chen came back from the Pirate World, he inherited Sauron''s powerful swordsmanship! One of the strongest slashing skills of the one-sword style! This is the lion''s dirge! Destroy enemies with extreme speed, even cutting through steel! Su Chen and Gong Huawu fought for a long time, and found that the self-healing ability of this guy is completely unreasonable! His Last Stand skill only lasts 12 seconds, but this guy has unlimited time and unlimited healing. Too evil, too greedy! If he grows up to be a master in the future, he will still have an immortal body. Is this worth it? However, through testing, Su Chen found that the more Gong Huawu''s perfect body bleeds when injured, the slower it recovers, like some invisible internal injuries and fractures. Almost healed in the blink of an eye! If you want to bleed more, you must find the main artery to chop! "One Sword Style Iai Lion Elegy!" Instantly! The sword light, as bright as lightning, sliced ??across Gong Huawu''s body. The elegance of this sword amazed the audience! Even Yun Canghai couldn''t help raising his eyebrows! This sword is too fast! Soon, Gong Huawu couldn''t even tell when the samurai sword was coming, let alone see through it, he just raised his hand to cover his throat indiscriminately! Slashed! Su Chen appeared behind Gong Huawu, and thrust the long knife into the scabbard! snap! Gong Huawu''s neck was almost cut through, and a large amount of thick and hot blood erupted like a blowout! Everyone looked in horror... Half of Gong Huawu''s body was almost cut open by this knife! "Ahhh..." Gong Huawu knelt down on the ground, blood pouring out from his horrific wound as if he didn''t want money... It made one''s scalp go numb! "vomit!!" Yun Xianxian couldn''t take it anymore, bent over and vomited. as expected. This knife cut Gong Huawu''s aorta, and he couldn''t heal at the previous speed! In panic! Brother Oden. Throw over two oval cyan eggs! Gong Huawu smashed the green eggs with the fastest speed, and randomly smeared them on the wound! "..." Everyone in the Yun family stared wide-eyed! What the hell kind of operation is this? But, something magical happened! The wound began to heal rapidly, and within a few seconds, it was as good as ever! However, due to the loss of too much blood, Gong Huawu''s face turned pale, and he slumped on the ground, gnashing his teeth and staring at Su Chen! Do not know why. He always felt that Su Chen didn''t use his full strength to fight him. He seemed to have some kind of premeditated plan and was constantly testing! "oh?" "interesting." "What kind of creature''s egg is this? Such a serious injury can be healed?" Su Chen looked curiously at a backpack carried by Gong Huawu''s younger brother! Seeing that the situation was not right, Gong Huawu immediately said to Kanto: "Give me the things!!" "Oh, good! Good!" Su Chen stared at the oden cooking a little bit, so he quickly threw the backpack to Gong Huawu! Through the clairvoyant eyes, Su Chen had already seen clearly what was inside. It''s something very strange. Several cyan eggs. A thigh bone of some kind of creature. There is also a black and white mushroom with a hideous human face. "What kind of mushroom is this?" Su Chen frowned. He felt a sinister aura from above! In the next second, Gong Huawu grabbed the mushroom, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it! As the throat rolled, the black and white mushroom entered his stomach, and then Gong Huawu began to tremble... Just like a schizophrenic patient! Hold your head! shouting! A lot of saliva flowed down from the mouth! Numerous black blood vessels. Floating to the surface of the skin, like wriggling iron nematodes... Everyone felt sick to their stomachs. "Boom!" suddenly! Gong Huawu''s back muscles swelled suddenly, as if a strange shape was about to come out! The Givenchy white shirt on his body was torn apart! In the next few moments, there seemed to be more than a dozen aliens in Gong Huawu''s body, and they burrowed out violently, fist-sized honey bulges were stretched out of his muscles, and the screams spread throughout the hall. now. In the eyes of everyone, Gong Huawu is already a complete monster! Yun Xianxian''s pretty face was so pale that there was no trace of blood! Even if she dies! I will never marry such a monster! "What the hell is this..." Su Chen frowned. He clearly noticed that Gong Huawu''s aura was getting stronger and stronger! The body is also continuously expanded by the "alien" in the body. get bigger! The height of 1.75 meters quickly rose to 2 meters! The muscles all over his body soared round and round, if Dwayne Johnson stood in front of him. Just like a little friend from kindergarten! Moreover, the skin became pitch black! The teeth became extremely sharp, the gums were exposed, and it was extremely disgusting! In the end, his eyes turned into two pale crescents, pulled all the way to the back of his head, looking hideous and terrifying! "Boom!" "Boom!" Stomp the ground with both feet! The whole hall is shaking! "What the hell is this..." Second Elder Yun Teng was stunned, he had never seen such a monster before! Everyone was stunned! Only Su Chen felt that Gong Huawu looked familiar in this state! "Deadly Guardian, Venom?" "Symbiont suit?" "A monster in the Marvel world?" Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. "No! It''s not the same as Marvel''s venom, it''s not a symbiote suit!" "The door... the master of the door..." Oden was standing closest to Gong Huawu, he swallowed, his legs were as limp as noodles. Gong Huawu turned around, grabbed his throat with a big hand, and lifted him up. Opened his bloody mouth wide, and directly wrapped his whole head in it! "Crack!!!" A palpitating voice sounded! A headless corpse was thrown on the ground. Gong Huawu was chewing something, and many people vomited! "monster!" "kill him!" "Patriarch! Old patriarch, second elder, kill him quickly!!" The dozen or so Yun family disciples were all terrified! All gathered behind Yun Canghai. Yun Ting''s face was gloomy, and he spit out three words in disbelief: "Military commander realm." That''s right. The aura emanating from the venom Gong Huawu is completely comparable to that of a junior general! "Father, what should I do?" Yun Ting looked at Yun Canghai, "The kid surnamed Gong has already been dazzled by anger, if he escapes, he might cause big trouble!" "Let me do it." "This thing is a little weird." After Yun Canghai finished speaking, he took a step forward! Before the guru''s power was released, Su Chen said: "No need, old patriarch Yun, I can handle it." "Boy, are you sure you want to be a hero?" Yun Canghai looked at Su Chen and said, "You know, this monster is no longer at the same level as the person just now. You''re only at the peak of innate talent, so I''m afraid you won''t be able to take a single move." "Yeah?" Su Chen stared straight at the venomous Gong Huawu, without any intention of retreating. "Okay, since you''re looking for death, the old man won''t stop you." Yun Canghai turned around with a flick of his sleeves. Yun Xianxian suddenly rushed forward, grabbed Yun Canghai''s sleeve, and begged bitterly: "grandfather!" "Grandpa, please, help him!" "He really didn''t rape me!" "It was because of the onset of my freezing cold that day, and he treated me, which caused his true energy to flow backwards and go mad. We did those things in a daze... He later saved me twice!" at this time! The battle in the center of the main hall is about to break out! "Roar!!!" Fang Huawu, Gong Huawu, let out an unprecedented roar! At the peak of combat power, charge towards Su Chen! Su Chen''s eyes sparkled! The next moment! With the black iron epee weighing more than four hundred catties in hand, a strong holy light erupted from his whole body! "Demacia!!!" Chapter 418 "Roar!!!" Venom Gong Huawu raised his arms and let out a roar! A thick and powerful scarlet tongue protruded from the mouth, half a meter long, with barbs all over the tongue! Smelly saliva, spit it out! The ferocious cloudy white eye sockets are boiling with murderous intent¡ª¡ª He has been completely reduced to a monster! "Q skill!" "Fatal blow!" Yun Canghai, Yun Ting, Yun Pan and others. Just wondering where Su Chen pulled out such a huge sword¡ªSu Chen suddenly let out a low shout, and raised the black iron epee high, the holy light surged. Slash with a sword! Gong Huawu raised his arms horizontally to block the black iron epee. The heavy force made him kneel down with a roar, and the marble floor cracked piece by piece! The black iron epee has no edge, so this sword. Gong Huawu didn''t suffer any injuries, instead he grabbed the black iron epee and wanted to snatch it! "Judgment!" Su Chen activated the e skill in time, swung the sword, and it spun like a top! Both Yun Ke and Yun Shuhang were taken aback! I go! Why is it so like a skill in the game? "Puchi!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" The black iron epee suddenly became sharp, cutting Gong Huawu''s thigh frantically, and a large amount of black and red blood splashed out! "Ho... ho!!" "Roar!!" Gong Huawu yelled in pain! But those black muscles on his body were constantly wriggling like living things. The black iron epee just cut a big hole one second, and it quickly healed the next second! "What a perverted resilience!" "In that case..." Su Chen''s face was serious! Gritting his teeth, he suddenly pointed his sword at the sky! "Demacia¡ª" "Justice from heaven!!" Everyone was confused, what is Su Chen doing? suddenly! A huge two-foot-long lightsaber condensed by holy light emerged from the sky, shining brightly! The big sword pointed at Gong Huawu''s Tianling cover, and inserted it hard! "What kind of martial art is this?" "How is it the same as making a movie?" "Looks great!" "Magic! It is definitely the magic of the Western magic world!" The disciples of the Yun family started discussing excitedly! Because none of them had ever seen a genius who practiced both magic and martial arts! Both magic and martial arts! he is¡­¡­ The legendary magic swordsman! ! ! "Roar!!!" suddenly! Gong Huawu let out a roar full of pain! He knelt on the ground. Being baptized by the holy light of the great sword, those black muscles on his body were constantly washed away, peeled off layer by layer, revealing the human skin inside... one second. two seconds. "Hold on!" "Just get rid of these black things, and he will lose his ability to fight!" The true energy in Su Chen''s dantian was consumed rapidly! But Dema''s big move is very short! It is an instant beheading skill! The effect wears off quickly! next second. "Clatter!" Those black muscles on Gong Huawu''s body were like fish scales. It grew out of the skin again, covered the part that had been washed away by the holy light, and restored the figure of a giant muscular man! "Su... Dust!!!" "I''m going to eat you alive!!" Gong Huawu let out a hoarse roar, bent his knees, and suddenly exerted force, like a shell being fired over! A fierce kneecap! "Boom!!!" It hit the black iron epee hard, making a dull bell-like sound! Click! Kneecap shattered! Su Chen also flew upside down, shot through the west wall of the hall, and fell into the courtyard! "day¡­¡­" "What a perverted power!" Su Chen got up from the ground. He has a few ribs. It was almost broken, but fortunately, it was protected in time with the armed domineering color. The general''s full blow! horrible! If it is Yunnan style, both of them are dead! It is also thanks to his dark iron epee that smelted the magic hoop from the world of Journey to the West. If it is purely the black iron epee in the world of martial arts, it may have become a cooking pot by now. "Quick! Quick!" "what''s the situation?" "Who''s doing it inside?" "Mist Grass!" "What kind of monster is this?!" "The shape is so cool!" "Kunima! Monster! Monster!" Many Yun family children. Hearing the sound of fighting in the inner palace, they all rushed in to check. As soon as he stepped into the corridor door, he saw Gong Huawu, the venom, walking out of the hall, staring at Su Chen with murderous intent! More than a hundred people were dumbfounded. What kind of monster is this? It looks fierce! "Made!" "So tricky..." Su Chen stood up, eyes full of fear. To be honest, if the opponent is just a simple junior general with a hard anus, he is not afraid! But Gong Huawu is in this state. Possessing a perverted healing power like a cheat, he is almost invincible! "what to do?" Su Chen glanced over the spatial warehouse and the Bone Flame Ring, as well as the sundries and treasures. "If I had rubber fruits now, a hundred Gong Huawus would be able to press them on the ground and rub them!" "Or a tank high-explosive bomb will do!" "It can kill him instantly!!" "Can¡­¡­" "Huh? This is..." Suddenly! Su Chen''s eyes fell on a simple blue talisman in the corner of Najie. "This is. I got it from Mr. Zombie World, Uncle Nine..." Think about it! Gong Huawu''s legs bounced off the steps, the steps cracked and stones flew! A punch, like black and white lightning! "Death Blink!!" "boom!" The shock wave formed by the turbulent purple domineering energy was released from Su Chen''s right eye! Gong Huawu was blown away more than 20 meters! But two seconds later, he regained his vitality and rushed towards Su Chen with a roar! "That kid surnamed Su, if he doesn''t have a backup, he''s dead." Yun Canghai shook his head and made a conclusion. "This Gong Huawu is simply a monstrosity that cannot be judged by common sense. His physical strength and vitality are endless!" "Let''s not talk about the innate peak, even a mid-level general will find it difficult to defeat him!" "Unless you are a senior general, you can crush this kid with your powerful true energy!" Yun Ting. Yun Pan, Yun Teng and others all nodded. Yun Xianxian was still sitting in the hall with his hands and feet tied up, completely unaware of the battle in the yard, and his heart was burning with anxiety. We can only keep begging to Bodhisattvas and Buddhas. "Greatly merciful Guanshiyin Bodhisattva, Tathagata Buddha, please, please protect Susu from any accident..." "If he dies, I won''t live either!!" ¡­ "Boom!" "Boom!" "Roar!!" "Die! Die! Die!!" yard. Su Chen used his armed domineering aura to harden his whole body, and he was fighting the monster Gong Huawu! Melee! You punch me! I punch you! Fist to the flesh! Watching people''s hormones soaring, blood boiling! But within a few minutes, Su Chen couldn''t bear it anymore. More than a dozen bones were broken all over his body, his internal organs were displaced, he vomited blood wildly, and his face was bruised and purple! On the other hand, Gong Huawu became more and more excited as he fought! Unscathed! Still maintaining the peak combat effectiveness! "Boom!" "Crack¡ª¡ª" Final punch! Gong Huawu shattered Su Chen''s face with one punch, and the latter fell to the ground, dying. "Roar!!!" "I am the strongest!!!" "Who else!?" Gong Huawu raised his arms and screamed to the sky! Proud! Invincible! Just when he was triumphant like a victor, and everyone shook their heads and sighed¡ª¡ª Su Chen activated the [Last Stand] skill! hp+1. hp+1. hp+1. ... at the same time! A simple azure talisman! Suddenly a hand was stuck to Gong Huawu''s crotch! "Eh?" Gong Huawu lowered his head. Chapter 419 no doubt. Venom Gong Huawu, among all the opponents he has fought, can be ranked in the top three in strength! His terrifying physical fitness, coupled with his perverted resilience and physical strength, allowed him to truly achieve "Under the generals, sweep invincible!" It''s not a problem to beat the intermediate generals by leapfrogging! Only a high-level military commander''s full blow can kill him instantly! That''s right! Must kill in seconds! Otherwise, all your attacks are useless! Uncle Nine''s Five Thunder Talisman. There was only one, and Su Chen must not miss it, so he pretended that he couldn''t beat it. While Gong Huawu was distracted, he took out the Five Thunder Talisman and stuffed it into his crotch! "Fight to the last stand!" "The formation of the wind!" When Gong Huawu realized it, Su Chen had already escaped more than ten meters while adding blood! hp+999. hp+999. hp+999. Terrible injuries on his body, at a speed visible to the naked eye. Quick recovery! The speed is faster than Gong Huawu''s perfect body! "What!?" Seeing Su Chen escape and recover from his injuries, Yun Canghai was shocked! He never expected that Su Chen would hold back his hands! Also, how could he have such a quick healing ability? Yun Canghai was full of confusion! I racked my brains, but couldn''t think of a reason. at this time-- Under Gong Huawu''s crotch, a large expanse of flickering blue lightning attracted everyone''s attention. "That is¡­¡­" Yun Ting''s eyes froze. "Grass!" Gong Huawu only had time to utter one word. In the next second, the ancient talisman in the crotch released all its energy! The incomparably violent thunder power roared out, destroying everything! One of the strongest five-element talismans among the 365 Maoshan Taoist talismans¡ª¡ª The five thunders are heavenly talisman! "careful!!" "Get out of the way!!" Yun Canghai''s eyes widened, and his figure flashed! Arriving in front of the group of Yun family children who were still watching the fun, surging white true energy surged out, forming a large protective shield in front of them! "boom!!!" The protective cover comparable to the reinforced concrete wall shook three times! There are several cracks appearing on it! "What kind of method is this..." "Even my zhenqi wall can tear out the cracks?" Yun Canghai was amazed! The old face showed surprise again and again! To know. His infuriating wall can easily defend against rpg rocket launchers! What kind of method did that kid surnamed Su use just now... Withdrew from the wall of zhenqi, Yun Canghai looked at Gong Huawu. "Clothes¡­¡­" "I''m convinced..." "Don''t, don''t kill me..." His voice was extremely weak. It''s hard to describe his body in one miserable word. The two thighs, starting from the pelvis, have completely disappeared below. He was smashed to pieces by the power of the Five Thunder Talisman, including his lifeblood! The medicinal effects of the black and white mushrooms had finally come to an end, and the perfect body was useless even with such serious injuries. "..." The martial arts evildoer who raised his head to the sky and screamed to celebrate his victory just now! At this moment, he has lost his legs. Become a disabled person! His skin was scorched black, he was emitting black smoke, his breath was weak, like a dying lamp, any ordinary person could easily kill him! Everyone was in a trance... I see. Su Chen stood in front of Gong Huawu, covered in injuries, and disappeared. The breath is calm and the eyes are calm. Not even a piece of skin was broken on his face, it looked like he had never been in a fight. "How can this be?" The senior members of the Yun family and the elite disciples outside the hall were all in a daze, their brains stuck in a dead state... Wasn''t he beaten very embarrassingly? Wasn''t he about to be beaten to death? Why did he reverse the situation in a second and beat the monster Gong Huawu to the brim in an instant! No! real monsters. It should be him! Su Chen! He is a complete monster! Peerless evildoer! "Gulu..." The two brothers Yun Ting and Yun Pan couldn''t help swallowing. The body trembled a little. They are all junior generals. In Gong Huawu''s state just now, the two of them have a chance to defeat it together! Doesn''t that mean. Su Chen''s strength is still higher than theirs? "Slip away!" Yun Jiande, who was standing behind, said nothing. Just run away! If he stayed here again, he was afraid that Su Chen would strike him casually and take his dog''s life "Who the hell is he..." The second elder, Yun Teng, asked stupidly. The audience was silent for ten seconds. Everyone looked at Su Chen with complicated and frightened eyes. Before that, this fake son-in-law from the Jiuli County branch was so powerful? ! "Forgive me¡­¡­" "please!" "I can give you money, as much as you want! I still have a lot of weird babies, you must have never seen it..." Gong Huawu was still dying. Su Chen frowned tightly, with a cold expression, as if he was thinking about something. "Forgive me... woo woo woo..." Gong Huawu shed tears of despair. don''t want to die! He really doesn''t want to die! It took only half a year to get that treasure. He has unlimited potential, and it is not a dream to rule the Chinese martial arts world in the future! Not reconciled! I''m really not reconciled! In the future, when you become stronger, you will become a master, a great master! Countless money, waiting for him to earn! Countless big shots are waiting for him to make friends with! Countless luxury cars. Waiting for him to drive! Countless mansions are waiting for him to live in! the most important is¡­¡­ There are all kinds of beauties waiting for him to play! School belle, mature woman, young woman, loli, imperial sister, female teacher, female anchor, female nurse, female law enforcer, female president, royal princess of Ying Kingdom, duchess, blond haired lady, daughter of Japanese and Korean chaebols, Tsarist Russian hair sister¡­¡­ Even, the Tianjiao Goddess who hides her family! They should all surrender under their own crotch and become harem fillers! But all of this came to an end after he met Su Chen! He is already a useless person! "My God!" "Since Shengyu, He Shengliang!!" Gong Huawu knew that Su Chen could not let him go, so he tried his best and shouted unwillingly to the sky! So that I can die with some face! "Are you finished?" Su Chen glanced at him, "Finish, get out." Hearing this, Gong Huawu closed his eyes in despair. Well¡­¡­ etc! roll? What does it mean? Gong Huawu opened his eyes in shock, and stared at Su Chen in horror, "You...you plan to let me go?!" "yes." Su Chen said seriously: "We don''t have any life-and-death enmity in the first place, so why fight to the death? Besides, you are also a character. I, Su Chen, like to make friends with abilities like you!" Say it out! The audience, surprised! What the hell? Su Chen planned to let Gong Huawu go! ? Still making friends? Make a fart friend! You fought so hard just now that you wished you could kill each other''s whole family! Everyone thought, is there something wrong with Su Chen''s brain? "Thanks!" "Thanks!!" "Su Chen! From now on, you will be my elder brother, and I will be your younger brother!!" Gong Huawu''s eyes glowed with brilliance! Then he yelled at Babao Porridge and Bing Qiling not far away: "Two idiots! Why are you still standing there, why don''t you help me up!" "Okay...well..." Babao porridge and Bing Qiling did not dare to disobey their orders, they trotted all the way over, picked up Gong Huawu who had lost his legs, and left Shuiyue Villa soon. Once out the door! Tears of humiliation and hatred flowed from Gong Huawu''s eyes! A roar of hatred broke out in my heart! "Su Chen!" "In this life, I will kill your whole family!!!" Chapter 420 What? Why did Su Chen let Gong Huawu go? Hehe, of course, he fell in love with the secret hidden behind Gong Huawu! His adventure! What is it that gave him the terrifying power to kill generals in just half a year! Just like him, three and a half months ago, he was just an ordinary scumbag in the third year of high school, and the heavenly Taobao system allowed him to move forward on the road of pretending to be aggressive! Strength is also soaring like a rocket! "I want to pry this guy''s mouth open, and wait to find a hidden place." "Otherwise, even if you get his adventure, there''s no guarantee that Yun Canghai won''t come to share a piece of the pie." "Gong Huawu, young master, I will let you live one more night..." A sneer flashed across Su Chen''s eyes! "Xiao Su! You...why did you let him go?" At this time, Yun Han tremblingly walked up to Su Chen, "You want to make friends with him? This... This is too ridiculous. Can''t you see what kind of person he is?" "Don''t worry, old man, I know it well." Su Chen smiled. Then he turned around and walked towards Yun Canghai. Yun Canghai looked directly at him, and kept shaking his head, "Your decision is a big mistake! Gong Huawu is definitely not someone in the pool, he has a vicious heart, and he will take revenge. He can''t beat you, but he can attack your relatives and friends , you go after him now, there is still time..." "Okay, old patriarch Yun, don''t talk about him." Su Chen waved his hand, his expression became slightly dignified, "I have something else to ask you, it''s very important!" Yun Canghai sighed, "I know, you come in with me." "you know?" Su Chen was taken aback. Could it be that a master and a strong man can still read minds? All the way into the hall. Yun Canghai asked his subordinates to untie Yun Xianxian, and Yun Xianxian cried and threw herself into Su Chen''s arms, crying: "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" "Susu, you''re fine!" "Where''s that monster Gong Huawu? Did you beat him?" Su Chen nodded with a smile. Yun Xianxian cried even more fiercely, "Susu! You are amazing! Woooooo..." "Small." Su Chen patted her head, then took her little hand, and walked up to Yun Canghai, wanting to ask about Yun Zhi''s news, "Old patriarch..." "I just have one question for you!" Yun Canghai interrupted him, "Do you love Xianxian?" "Love, of course love!" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then answered subconsciously. "good." Yun Canghai nodded, then looked at Yun Xianxian. "Xianxian, what about you?" Yun Xianxian''s eyes were determined, "I will not marry anyone in my life except Susu!" "well!" Yun Canghai nodded with a smile, "Since that''s the case, if you are in love with each other, you two should get engaged!" "What?!" Su Chen''s brain froze for a moment. got engaged? What the hell is this? That''s not what I want to ask! "ah!" "Grandpa... grandpa!" Yun Xian covered her lips lightly with her delicate hand, tears welled up again, sobbing with excitement. "Dad, wait!" Yun Ting suddenly made a sound, glanced at Su Chen and Yun Xianxian, and said in a slightly complicated way: "Jingyi, what should I do..." immediately. The hall became quiet. Yun Xianxian also thought of the Binghuoguo that Gong Huawu had mentioned before, this kind of rare elixir in the world, if there is no chance, it may not be possible to come across one in decades! If you want to save your mother, Binghuoguo is a must! "at this point." Yun Canghai''s voice fell silent, and he glared at Yunting, "Do you still want Xianxian to marry a monster with broken legs?" Yun Ting was silent. The eyes are a little red. On one side is his lover, on the other side is his daughter, both are his true love... Sacrificing any of them is more painful than cutting him! at this time! Su Chen''s voice suddenly sounded: "Binghuoguo, right? I seem to have..." "What!?" A disciple of the Yun family in grief. Everyone is shocked! They all turned their heads and stared at Su Chen! Yun Ting took a stride, rushed to Su Chen, hugged his shoulder, "Su Chen! You...what did you say?!" He was shaking with excitement! How can there be the demeanor that a patriarch of a big family should have? Yun Canghai, Yun Xianxian, Yun Pan and Yun Teng all stared at Su Chen! "Xiao Su. Do you have Bing Huo Guo?" Yun Canghai''s face was also dull, without the demeanor of a master at all. "Binghuoguo, I didn''t..." Hearing this, Yun Ting''s face turned pale! How dare this little bastard make fun of him? ! Just as he was about to get angry, Su Chen said the next sentence, "But I have an elixir that is more effective than ice fire fruit..." As soon as this statement comes out! Everyone''s pupils contracted violently again! Yun Pan was dumbfounded, "It''s more effective than Binghuoguo medicine, could it be the legendary... third-order elixir?" "My God!" "Third-order elixir?!" "How can this be¡­¡­" "He''s not joking..." Everyone was in a trance for a while. The elixir is a precious medicinal material that has absorbed the aura of heaven and earth, the essence of the sun and the moon, and was born after decades of keeping a low profile. Even first-order elixir is extremely rare, and each plant is worth more than ten million. Tier 2 elixir is even more unbelievable. Start with 100 million! As for the second-order elixir, it is simply a priceless treasure, one billion, nothing less! "Susu!" "You...you didn''t lie to us, did you?" Yun Xianxian held Su Chen''s hand. Are sweating, very nervous! Su Chen smiled, and glanced at Yun Canghai, "I wonder if Patriarch Yun has heard of the Ice Spirit Flame Grass..." "Ice Spirit Flame Grass!?" Yun Canghai''s eyes shook! It seemed to hear something frightening! "have no idea." Su Chen: "..." I don''t know why you are so shocked! "Ice Spirit Flame Grass is a medicinal material obtained in the Doupo world, and there should be no such thing in the main world." "However, the attributes are similar." Su Chen thought about how to make it up. A second later, he said: "Ice spirit flame grass." "Third-tier top medicinal materials." "The root is an ice crystal, but the flower is a flame!" "It has two extreme attributes of ice and fire. It was born in an extremely cold and extremely hot place. Its rarity... Not to mention the earth, the entire solar system may be the only one of mine!!!" hiss-- There is only one tree in the entire solar system! ? This is too rare! Su Chen continued to talk nonsense: "Back then, in order to pick this Ice Spirit Flame Grass, I was alone in danger, fighting dragons and pythons! My body was soaked in magma and cold pools, and I was tortured incomparably painful..." "Don''t...don''t say it, Xiao Su!" Yun Ting called to stop, pulling Su Chen''s hand, he was already moved to the point of tears. "I declare!" "From now on, you are a member of our Yun family. I am very relieved to entrust Xianxian to you!" "However, having said so much, where is your Ice Spirit Flame Grass?" Yun Ting asked with red eyes. "It''s in my car, I''ll get it!" "Wait a moment!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he ran out of the villa. Everyone looked suspicious. Such a precious Tier 3 elixir is placed in the car, isn''t this kid just teasing them? After Su Chen left Shuiyue Villa, he wandered around for a while. After making sure no one was following him, he escaped into the QQ farm and shoveled up the Ice Spirit Flame Grass by the roots... Chapter 421 Ice Spirit Flame Grass. As he said, a magical elixir of icy rhizomes and flaming flowers! In the world of fighting soul, the ice flame grass is the main material used to refine the blood lotus pill, and the blood lotus pill is used to devour the strange fire! The grade is quite high! To be honest, Su Chen was really reluctant! However, without any hesitation, he shoveled it up, looked in the storage ring, and finally threw it into a box of Master Kang''s braised beef noodles, and sealed it with domineering! Go back to the inner palace hall. Many Yun family members are talking about it. Su Chen didn''t have that Ice Flame Spirit Grass at all, he had already slipped away! "impossible!" "I believe Susu is not that kind of person!" Yun Xianxian has 100% trust in Su Chen. Su Chen''s heart warmed, and he walked into the hall holding the instant noodle box! "Who said I didn''t?" One sound! Attracted everyone to turn their heads! "Susu!" Yun Xianxian looked happy. Joyfully ran over like a fawn. Yun Ting also hurried over, looked Su Chen up and down, "Xiao Su, where is the third-order elixir you mentioned?" "Isn''t it here?" Su Chen opened the instant noodle box, and an ice crystal flame flower appeared in front of everyone! A scorching hot stream, mixed with traces of icy breath, filled the hall. Very weird! What''s even weirder is... Su Chen actually put such a precious elixir in the instant noodle box? ? ? Everyone was stunned by this coquettish operation... "Is there really such a elixir?" Yun Ting stared straight at the Bingyan Spirit Grass, his eyes glowed with hope! how many years... The elixir of ice and fire attributes finally appeared! He wants to cry! "Snapped!" Yun Ting''s head was slapped away with a slap! It''s Yun Canghai! I saw this old master running over in a hurry, as if he was on fire! "quick!" "Yun Teng, go get the jade box quickly! Go!" The second elder, Yun Teng, nodded his head quickly, and retreated quickly. "Dad, what''s wrong with you..." Yun Ting covered his head and asked. Yun Canghai looked at Su Chen, neither scolding nor scolding, "This is a third-level elixir, a third-level elixir! How can it be used...in an instant noodle box?!" "This level of heaven and earth treasure will lose its aura if it comes into contact with ordinary things!" "The efficacy of the medicine will be greatly reduced!" Sentence out. Yun Ting was so frightened, it was like five thunderbolts! His father seems to have told him that the first-level elixir and the second-level elixir can touch mortal things for a long time! However, any elixir of Tier 3 and above will lose its aura very quickly if it comes into contact with any mortal things... Su Chen has been using instant noodles to pack ice flame grass? Doesn''t it mean that this elixir is useless? At this time. Only Su Chen laughed and said: "Don''t worry, the two patriarchs, I have dealt with it by special means, and the efficacy of the elixir is well preserved." "Hiss, it seems to be..." Yun Canghai was confused just now. Take a closer look, this Ice Flame Spirit Grass has crystal-clear branches and leaves, shining luster, and the flowers and leaves are extremely bright, how does it look withered? "call¡­¡­" Yun Ting let out a long breath of relief. After a while, Yun Teng brought a Hetian jade medicine box, and Yun Ting carefully poured the medicinal materials into the jade box. "Very good!" "With this elixir, we can refine the ''Returning Life Pill''!" Yun Ting was very excited when he thought that his wife who had been sleeping in the ice coffin for many years was about to wake up. Yun Canghai''s eyes were slightly moist, and he sighed to Su Chen: "Xiao Su, this elixir is so precious, I have never heard of it even in my experience." "Whatever reward you want, feel free to ask, as long as my Yun family has it, I will definitely give it to you!" Su Chen shook his head with a smile, and looked sideways at Yun Xianxian, "I don''t need any gold, silver and jewelry, money is something outside of me. Slim is the best gift!" "Susu, I love you..." Yun Xianxian cried again! She cried so many times that day. Because Su Chen touched her too much, at this moment, she is completely devoted to Su Chen... This love will never change until death! "Okay...okay. Good boy!" Yun Canghai was quite shocked, but he still said: "However, apart from Xianxian, we must give you some rewards! Otherwise, I will feel sorry for you!" "That''s right, Xiao Chen, receiving favors for nothing, our Yun family can''t do this kind of thing!" Yun Ting also changed his address to Su Chen. "this¡­¡­" Su Chen thought for a while, what do you want? money? How much do you want? Less, tens of millions, he has no shortage at all. More, several billion. He is too embarrassed to reach out to take it... After all, it is the future husband''s family... His eyes turned around, and finally fell on Yun Han! Have! Su Chen smiled slightly, "Old patriarch, patriarch..." "etc!" Yun Ting interrupted him. "Xiaochen, don''t call me the patriarch, the old patriarch, you seem to be born!" Su Chen: Do I know you very well? "All right." "Uncle, Grandpa Yun. I only want one reward..." Su Chen smiled, "That is, let Yun Tingting''s family return to your original family!" "Boom!!!" Hearing these words, Yun Han in the Yun family''s team felt as if his brain had been hit by a heavy hammer! Happiness came too suddenly! Like a tornado! Yun Canghai and Yun Ting were also a little surprised and looked at each other. Yun Canghai didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Xiaochen, are you sure this is the reward you want?" "That''s right." Su Chen nodded. "Okay! I promise you!" At this time, Yun Ting regained the spirit of the head of the Yun family, Hong Sheng said: "I declare that from now on, the Jiuli County branch family will return to the main family, and all the children of the Yun family in the Jiuli County branch family will enjoy the same treatment as the children of the main family! " "Anyone. No discrimination! No objection!" "Those who violate the order will be expelled from the house!" Plop! After the words fell, Yun Han slumped on the ground, his brain was dizzy. He had dreamed for more than ten years, and it came true like this? "I go¡­¡­" "It''s really enviable!" "Old man Yunhan has met a nobleman!" "Still called Yunhan old man? Do you want to die?" "In the future, I should change my name to Mr. Han!" "Jiuli County''s branch family has survived, and no one will dare to bully them anymore..." All the disciples of the Yun family around looked at Yun Han with envy and hatred. subsequently. When Yun Tingting, Yun Feiyang and Yun Pengzhan from the Outer Mansion heard the news, they were too scared to recover for a long time, and immediately wanted to rush into the Inner Mansion to kneel down and thank Su Chen! But he was told that Su Chen was having a ceremony with the old patriarch... "Brother Su, you defeated the head of the Wumen Sect and became Miss Xianxian''s husband?" When Yun Tingting heard the news, she felt lost. "Tingting, why are you unhappy?" Yun Feiyang bumped her shoulder and said excitedly: "We have returned to our family! Do you know what this means? We can move into Shuiyue Villa in the future, and no one will dare to look down on us anymore!" Cheers! Excited! Even Yun Pengzhan, who had always had a serious face, laughed loudly, "It''s all thanks to Mr. Su!" "Who says it''s not..." Yun Tingting also smiled. Chapter 422 Shuiyue Mountain Villa. In the inner mansion, the living room of a certain pavilion. Yun Canghai put the medicine box containing the Bingyan Lingcao into the safe, and the second elder Yun Teng personally took care of it. On the tea table. Four cups of Songhu Longjing, curling up with steam. "Xiaochen, didn''t you say that you have one more thing to ask?" "Say it." Yun Canghai sat on the main seat, looking at his grandson-in-law. How to see, how satisfied. At only 18 years old, his cultivation has reached the innate peak! You can even defeat generals by leaps and bounds! Looking at the entire land of China, I am afraid that there is no second person to be found! "call¡­¡­" Have you finally made it this far? Su Chen took a few deep breaths, trying to calm down his mood. Two seconds later. He whispered a name softly: "Yunzhi." Swish! The two pairs of eyes in the living room suddenly shrank! "Grandpa Yun, Uncle, I don''t know if you have heard of this name..." "Yunzhi?" Yunxian frowned and thought about it. A very familiar name. It looks like grandpa, right? Dad mentioned it when he was talking. Yun Canghai''s face changed for a while, as if he thought of something in an instant, which made his pupils dilate continuously... "Xiaochen, how do you know this name?" Yun Ting frowned, and his tone was serious. "Uncle, don''t worry about how I know." "Anyway, this Yunzhi is very important to me, I need to know everything about her!" Su Chen calmly said: "Even if it''s for the sake of that Ice Spirit Flame Grass!!" "Yunzhi is a member of my Yun Family." Yun Ting said word by word: "Xiaochen, what is your relationship with her?" Yun Xianxian listened carefully, suddenly! Su Chen said: "She could be my mother!" boom! ! ! Like a thunderbolt on the ground, it smashed into the brain! Yun Xianxian''s face turned pale at that moment! Mother? This Yunzhi is Susu''s mother? this¡­¡­ Does this mean... Susu is actually from the Yun family! ! ? Are they cousins? ? ? "Impossible... Impossible..." "This is impossible!" Yun Xianxian held her head with a broken face, her mind was full of things like blood relationship, close relative marriage, fetal deformity, Yi Yao... "Woo woo woo..." "how so?" "How could Susu and I be cousins!!" "There are lovers in the world who eventually become brothers and sisters. Isn''t this a routine only found in dog blood TV dramas?" "God, why are you doing this to me..." Yun Xianxian''s still swollen eyes shed tears again, crying spasmodically. Seeing this, Yun Ting hurriedly asked: "Xianxian, what are you doing!?" "Woooooo... Susu and I are cousins, we can''t get married and have children..." Yun Xianxian cried like a kitten, "Dad, I hate you! Why did you tell me this!" "..." Yun Ting was speechless! "Silly boy!" "Who told you that you are cousins?" "Xiaochen''s mother has nothing to do with our Yun family, just the same surname!" These words immediately rejuvenated Yun Xianxian''s beautiful eyes! Grabbing Yun Ting, "Dad, really?!" "Of course it''s true!" Yun Ting said angrily. "Wooooow. Dad, you scared me to death..." Su Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. From just now, he was actually worried and fearful, if he really had sex with his cousin, he would kill a dog, worse than a beast. at this time-- Yun Canghai suddenly made an astonishing movement. He got down from the main seat, bent his legs, and knelt down for Su Chen! "grandfather?" "I go!?" Yun Xianxian and Su Chen were both stunned! Su Chen just wanted to go up to help, but Yun Ting also knelt down! Father and son. They clasped their fists together and saluted Su Chen! "Old man Yun Canghai, I have seen the young master!" "The current patriarch of the Yun family, Yun Ting, has met the young master!" "This...Grandpa Yun, uncle, you...what are you doing..." Su Chen didn''t think too much, and hurried to help Yuncanghai first. Let an old man in his eighties kneel down for himself, isn''t it a short life? Yun Canghai stood up tremblingly, his eyes were moist again. Yun Xianxian also helped Yunting up, and asked puzzledly: "Dad, what''s going on? Why are you called Young Master Susu?" "Let me tell." After Yun Canghai wiped the corners of his eyes, there was a feeling in his eyes: "Actually, the real controller of our Donghai Yun family is not me, nor Ting''er, but Xiaochen''s mother, Miss Yunzhi..." "What?" Yun Xianxian was stunned! The head of their Yun family is Susu''s mother? This, what is the situation? In her 24 years of life, this was the first time she had heard of such a thing. Su Chen''s eyes were like fire. He stared at Yun Canghai without saying a word. The old man continued: "It happened like this." "Eighteen years ago, our Yun family had a shopping battle with a big power in the south of the Yangtze River, ''Yunlong Valley''!" Cloud Dragon Valley! Hearing this name, Su Chen was shocked! Gongsun Xue and the king who were beheaded by him some time ago! Isn''t he from Yunlong Valley? Unexpectedly, the Yun family also had grudges against them! "Yunlong Valley, also known as Yaowang Valley, is one of the few alchemy sects in the south of the Yangtze River. It is not too much to say that it is the overlord of the south of the Yangtze River!" "They are violent and devoid of conscience. They intend to monopolize the elixir business in the south of the Yangtze River, and kill all the alchemists who do not submit to their own family. They even... even killed my Yun family!" "Pity my youngest daughter. She was murdered by Medicine King Valley!" "In a fit of rage, I brought the three generals of my Yun family to the gate of Yaowang Valley!" "I thought that in the Medicine King Valley, only Li Changsheng, the owner of the valley, had reached the cultivation level of a grandmaster! But I never expected it. Their great elder, Sun Wuyang, has also stepped into the realm of a grandmaster!" "At that time, even if we wanted to leave, it was too late..." "Just like that, I fell into the siege of two grandmasters. The four elders were attacked by the entire Yaowang Valley, and three of them died on the spot!!" Talk about this past. Yun Canghai''s heart is bleeding... How difficult it is for a warrior to cultivate to the general level! Their Yun family lost three of them at once, it was really a serious injury! Yun Ting gritted his teeth beside him, he hated it! Hate! He only regrets that he was only an innate warrior back then, so he was not qualified to participate in this kind of battle! Yun Canghai''s tone was full of pain: "Just when the Great Elder couldn''t hold on anymore..." "Miss Yunzhi passed by here, forced back the two masters of Medicine King Valley with a sword, and rescued me!" "Back to East China Sea, Miss Yunzhi told us that she came from the legendary hidden world..." Hidden world? Su Chen frowned. This was the first time he had heard of this, and he hurriedly asked, "Grandpa Yun, what is the hidden world?" "The Hidden Realm, also known as the Kunlun Realm." "It is said that in the vast Kunlun Mountains, there is a secret passage that connects to a small world where the concentration of spiritual energy is a hundred times that of the secular world. This is the hidden world!" "Before I met Ms. Yunzhi, I always thought that the hidden world was just an illusory legend... But I didn''t expect it to really exist!" "That night, I was afraid that Medicine King Valley would settle accounts after the fall, so I recognized Miss Yunzhi as the master, and gave her the entire Yun family!" "I remember. At that time, Miss Yunzhi smiled and said, well, anyway, I just left the hidden world, and I was worried that I had no place to live! I have the same surname as you, so it is also predestined. But someone is looking for me, so I can''t let Mrs. Many people know of my existence..." Yun Canghai''s old eyes revealed his sorrow for the past: "Just like that, Miss Yunzhi lived in seclusion in Yun''s house for more than ten years!" "With Miss Yunzhi''s help, our Yun family quickly recovered!" "But suddenly one day, Miss Yunzhi brought two babies from somewhere..." Hearing this, Su Chen''s eyebrows gradually frowned into a word of Sichuan. two babies? Chapter 423 "Two babies?" "Why are there two babies?" Su Chen''s mind was a little confused! Could it be that he has a brother or sister? This is so fresh! It''s getting more and more interesting! Let me ask you, if you have lived for eighteen years, and one day you suddenly find out that you have a younger brother or sister... How fun is that? Su Chen became interested: "Grandpa Yun, please explain clearly!" Yun Canghai nodded and said: "Miss Yunzhi said that she is carrying a pair of twins, and one of them should be you from the outline of the face." "The other one. It''s a girl, two and a half years younger than you." Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! A surprise smile appeared on his face! Does he really have a sister? In an instant, thoughts are flooding! what is her name? Where are you? Are you pretty? What character? Many questions. flooded my mind! Seeing him like that, Yun Canghai couldn''t bear it and said, "Xiaochen, there''s something I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to tell you..." "whats the matter?" "that is¡­¡­" Yun Canghai sighed, "Miss Yunzhi, I seem to dislike you very much." dislike? Yun Xianxian sitting next to her. Liu frowned. They were all born by the same mother, how could you dislike them? Besides, wasn''t it always men who were superior to women? If you want to dislike it, you also dislike girls. Su Chen looked calm, "Grandpa Yun, what you want to say is... I was congenitally blocked in my meridians, so I''m a waste of cultivation, right?" "You, how do you know?" Yun Canghai was taken aback for a moment, his face a little shocked. Su Chen remained silent, but calmly picked up his teacup and took a few sips. "What else, keep talking." "good¡­¡­" Yun Canghai''s eyes changed a few times, "At that time, Miss Yunzhi named the baby girl ''Su Linglong'', but the baby boy, that is, you, didn''t choose a name..." heard the words. The living room froze for a few seconds. Yun Xianxian slapped the table and got up angrily: "It''s too much! How can this be done?!" "Crack!" Rao is Su Chen''s current state of mind! Hearing this sentence, he couldn''t help being angry. Just squeeze the teacup and burst it! "Yunzhi..." "Aren''t you even willing to give me a name... Is it my fault that my meridians are congenitally blocked? Is it just that I make you dislike me?" He muttered to himself, and the anger kept churning in his heart! "What happened next?" The old man sighed, and continued: "The next day, you were sent away. I intended to send someone to follow me, but as soon as I left the Eastern Sea, I was thrown off by Miss Yunzhi." "One month later, Ms. Yunzhi hugged Linglong. She went to Ming Country and never went back to Yun''s house..." Speaking of which. Su Chen fell into a deathly silence. It''s like a detective who finally found the clue of the murderer, but it was broken again. "Susu..." Yun Xianxian came to Su Chen''s side and held his hand, "Don''t be sad, that Miss Yunzhi, if you know how powerful you are now, you will regret it to death!" "That''s right!" Yun Ting sitting opposite. He also nodded, "Xiaochen, you are 18 years old this year, and you have a fighting power comparable to that of a mid-level general. This is really shocking! Even in the hidden world, you are an absolute genius!" "Hehe, genius..." Su Chen laughed at himself. Yunzhi was right. He really is a piece of trash. There is only one-tenth of the perception value of ordinary people. If such a talent, if you practice martial arts, even if you are piled up with elixir and panacea, and spend your whole life, I am afraid that at most it will stop at innate... "but!" "My lord, I got the Myriad Realms Taobao System, which can change my life against the sky and control my life!" "Yunzhi, I really want to know. One day in the future, when I shine in front of you, what kind of expression will you have..." There was a sneer on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Sigh. Miss Yunzhi, you have golden eyes, after all, you have lost your eyesight once..." "Such a peerless genius. He even said that he is a waste whose meridians are blocked..." Yun Canghai felt emotional in his heart, and couldn''t help but want to laugh. Not as old as the weak crown, but he has the ability to kill a mid-level general. Such a terrifying talent, placed in the five supreme families of China, is probably cultivated as the heir of the family. ¡­ dinner. It was eaten at Yun''s house. The delicacies of mountains and seas are very rich. But Su Chen couldn''t be happy no matter what. After dinner, he hurried down Shuiyue Mountain. "Whoosh!" Under the moon, an extremely fast figure shuttled through the forest. The fallen leaves are flying, the darkness gradually engulfs the forest, and the shadows of the trees are whirling. "Doo-doo-doo-" "Hello, my lord." "Where is Gong Huawu now?" "Moon Bay in the eastern suburbs, 223 villas." "good." After hanging up the phone, Su Chen had already arrived at the foot of the mountain. He took out the electric donkey and rode it on, turning the handle! "Boom!!!" The little eMule burst out with super violent power, and rushed into the highway in a flash. Headed to the suburbs. Moon Bay, one of the top ten wealthy areas in the East China Sea. The rich get together, and every inch of land is expensive. There are also many young and beautiful beauties, like beautiful canaries. 223 villas. bedroom. Gong Huawu leaned on the bed, his eyes were silent and cold. His legs, treated by a private doctor, have been stitched up and wrapped with thick bandages. "Su Chen..." "You wait for me..." "As soon as the high-tech mechanical prosthetics I ordered in Mi country arrive and I regain my ability to move, I will kill your whole family to vent my anger!" "Yes! I really can''t beat you!" "But your relatives, friends, women, they will be tortured and die in despair, it''s all your fault..." "Ahhhh Suchen Suchen Suchen Suchen, I hate you!!" "I should be the protagonist of this world!" "Why, why did you appear! I must kill you!!" outside the door Bing Qiling sighed quietly, her face was full of despair. She remembered that at this time yesterday, Gong Huawu patted his chest and swore to brag to them, saying that he was 9% sure that he would marry Yun Xianxian! In just 24 hours, Gong Huawu lost his legs, became disabled, and suffered some mental problems. At this moment, Babao Congee brought a person in from outside the gate. Bing Qiling glanced at it, her face changed wildly! With the fastest speed, she took out a pistol from the back of her waist and shot at the person coming! "boom!!" gunshots. Su Chen had already raised his right hand, using the Najie space, to absorb the bullet and reflect it back! A series of operations, as fast as lightning! When Babao Congee reacted, a blood hole appeared in Bing Qiling''s forehead, and she fell straight down. "This...is this?" Babao porridge looked silly. What kind of superpower is this? It''s too perverted! He even raised his hand and reflected the bullet back, the military commander is really terrifying... "You stay outside, no matter what happens, you are not allowed in." Su Chen gave an order and walked towards the bedroom. "yes!" Babao porridge bowed his head, and then quickly followed to clean up the corpse. At this time, Gong Huawu''s voice came from outside the door: "What the hell, who''s shooting!?" "Bing Qiling! Babao porridge! What''s going on!?" Gong Huawu leaned on the bed and called out loudly. A bad premonition suddenly rose in my heart... Chapter 424 "Young Master Gong." "Stop shouting." "Your men have been dealt with by me." The bedroom door was pushed open by Su Chen, and then locked. When Gong Huawu saw Su Chen''s face, his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhole, and his eyes were half protruding, "Su Chen?! You...you you you...how do you know my family..." "Don''t be naive, Young Master Gong, you don''t really think that I will let you go?" Su Chen mocked. He passed by the bed and drew the curtains again. "You... what do you want to do? I''m already a useless person!" Gong Huawu''s cheeks bulged high. Shaking constantly. "Whether you are a useless person or not is none of my business, I just ask you a question..." Su Chen walked to the bed. Squinting your eyes, "What kind of adventure do you have?" "What, what adventure?" "what are you saying?" Gong Huawu babbled, his eyes were filled with confusion. He hides it well. But Su Chen didn''t care about this at all. With a hook at the corner of his mouth, he leaned closer, "I''m in a bad mood right now. You''d better tell the truth, otherwise, you will experience the most painful and terrifying torture in the world..." "you¡­¡­" "Su Chen!!! What do you want to ask!!!?" Gong Huawu went mad with anger, "What kind of adventure is not an adventure, you have read too many tm online novels!" "You want an adventure? Okay, I''ll tell you!" "Go to the suburbs and find a random mountain, climb to the top and jump down, maybe you will find an adventure!" The more he said, the more gloomy Su Chen''s face became. "Boy..." "I think you respect shit and don''t eat shit!" "Don''t say it, right?" Su Chen snorted coldly, and lightly scratched the ring with his thumb, the electrotherapy chair emerged out of thin air, and hit the bedroom floor with a bang. "ah!!" Gong Huawu was quite frightened: "This... what the hell is this?!" Su Chen smiled, "Hehe, Gong Huawu, can you explain, you are an ordinary bottom of the society. How did you manage to have a cultivation level comparable to that of a general in the middle stage at the age of twenty?" "how about you?!" Gong Huawu gritted his teeth angrily, "You are about the same age as me, don''t you have the strength of a general?!" "That''s because I had an adventure!" Su Chen''s outspoken words shocked Gong Huawu! "What?! You also have adventures?" "Finally admitted..." Su Chen smiled and said, "Let me ask you one last time, what is your adventure?" "You... creak!" Gong Huawu''s mouth was full and his teeth were about to be crushed! If eyes could kill! Su Chen has already been hacked to pieces by Gong Huawu! "I said, will you let me go?!" "Su Chen! If you want to kill or scrape, it''s up to you, even if I die, I won''t give you anything!!!" "You tm just die of this heart! Hahahaha!" Gong Huawu let out a victorious laugh, and immediately rolled his eyes: "Unless, you beg me!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth hooked slightly, "Okay, I beg you." "I beg you to wait a moment and don''t beg me for mercy." Say it! He doesn''t talk nonsense anymore! Just press the start button of Dr. Yang''s electrotherapy chair! "Didi! The electrotherapy chair is activated!" "Didi! Scanning the Internet addiction patients around..." "Didi! A patient with Internet addiction has been scanned..." Beep beep! All kinds of dials, light bulbs and screens on the instrument are brightly lit! Four long mechanical arms protruded from the back of the chair. Grab Gong Huawu! "This... what is this thing!" "Ahhh!" "let me go!" Gong Huawu struggled desperately! But to no avail, the mechanical arm threw him directly onto the seat, fixed it firmly with iron and steel bars, and stuck an electric shock patch on it. "Su Chen..." "Grass mud horse! Let me go, you will die, I curse you..." I haven''t scolded a few words yet. Su Chen pushed the joystick to increase the pain value to 5dol! Ten times the pain of a woman during pregnancy! The shrill screams filled the entire villa! Babao Congee was mopping the floor outside the door, and was startled by the sudden screams! No one knew what cruel torture was going on in the bedroom! He lowered his head and mopped the floor, his forehead sweating profusely. "Ahhh..." There were endless screams. But this level, Gong Huawu can still bear it! After all, he is an innate peak warrior, with physical and mental endurance. It is definitely not comparable to ordinary people. If it was an ordinary person, he would have fainted and died of pain long ago. "good." "Then let''s continue." Su Chen continued to push the joystick. The pointer on the dial soon pointed to 1dol. Double the pain! King of torture! "Ah!!!!!!" Gong Huawu''s eyes exploded! Red blood everywhere! The blue veins on his forehead are like a horned dragon. The roots burst out violently, as if they were about to explode! Big cold sweat continuously flowed down the crazy and trembling body... I even started to roll my eyes... Obviously. Twenty times the pain of pregnancy, even a general is hard to resist! but! He still persists! Grit your teeth tightly! "sharp!" Su Chen continued to push the joystick. 11dol. 12dol. 13dol. ¡­ At 15dol, Gong Huawu couldn''t take it anymore, he opened his mouth wide, wanting to bite his tongue and kill himself! With sharp eyes and quick hands, Su Chen stuffed a stinky sock that had been prepared a long time ago into Gong Huawu''s mouth! "No no no no!!!" Gong Huawu''s eyes widened! Thousands of trillions of muddy horses galloped past in my heart! The pain value continues to increase... finally! At 17dol - "I said!" "I said!!" Gong Huawu collapsed! Under this kind of great pain, let go of all blood feuds and stubborn obsessions! He just wanted to die immediately! Get relief! "oh?" "Are you finally willing to speak?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Hehe, I thought your bones were so hard..." Slowly lower the voltage down. Prevent this sudden death. at last. He pulled out the stinky socks, "Speak." "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Gong Huawu kept panting, breath like a gossamer He has been tortured to the point of being speechless, and his spirit is on the verge of exhaustion. "Vitality Hormone!" Su Chen raised his right hand! Five fingers turned into syringes! Insert Gong Huawu''s ribs hard! "ah!" Another scream! Under the power of the hormone fruit, Gong Huawu quickly regained some strength, and said, "In...in the closet...there is a safe...there is a fishing rod..." "fishing rod?" Su Chen frowned. Go over there immediately. Sharp eyes! Sweep in the big wardrobe in the bedroom! Suddenly, a Dotlin metal safe came into view! This is a safe brand from Technetia, famous for its powerful security system, even equipped with high-voltage electric shock and GPS global positioning functions, it is favored by rich people in many countries! Su Chen lifted Gong Huawu off the electrotherapy chair, asked him to open the safe, and took out an ordinary carbon fishing rod from it. "This thing is your adventure?" Su Chen looked up and down, but didn''t think there was anything special about this fishing rod. "The secret of this fishing rod is..." Chapter 425 Gong Huawu held the fishing rod in his hand, and in the middle of speaking, his arms suddenly exerted force, trying to break the fishing rod! How could Su Chen let him succeed! Emperor domineering, directly 1% burst! With the fastest speed, it hit Gong Huawu''s chest! "Crack!" One sound! There were several cracks in the fishing rod, and Gong Huawu was also sent flying out of the domineering air! Next second! A javelin condensed from purple domineering pierced through his head! so far. The underworld prince of the East China Sea! Master of the Wumen Sect! Gong Huawu! Pawn! "Made..." Su Chen picked up the fishing rod from the ground and started calling the system. "system!" "Is this thing not broken?" "Ding! Item damage rate. 3%." "Ding! It is detected that this item is bound to a subsystem, do you want to perform a deep analysis scan?" "Subsystem?" Su Chen frowned, as if it was something extraordinary. "In-depth scan now!" he commanded. "Ding! Analyzing in depth... 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding! The analysis is complete!" "This item. It is bound to a subsystem called [Prehistoric Fishing System]!" "This fishing rod can communicate with the ancient Great Desolate Continent, and fish anytime, anywhere!" "You can catch ancient beasts, birds of prey, fish, and minerals. Spirit medicines, spirit flowers, spirit wood, spirit grass, spirit ferns, all kinds of treasures..." Hear the words of the system. Su Chen''s brain didn''t react for a long time. This amount of information is a bit big! "Ding!" "Because the body of the Primordial Fishing Rod was damaged in the main world, it is estimated that it can last up to three fishing times. Do you want to start fishing immediately?" "Etc., etc!" Su Chen supported the bed and sat down, "Let me digest it!" "I remember, didn''t you say that the entire Milky Way is the only system operator?" "What''s the situation with Gong Huawu now?" The system immediately answers: "Ding!" "The system mentioned in this system is the mother system!" "The prehistoric fishing system is just an insignificant subsystem, and this system is not taken seriously." Su Chen was even more confused, "What subsystem, mother system, you have bypassed it for me!" "Ding!" "In this universe. The system is divided into three levels!" "Main system, parent system, subsystem!" "The main system is the most powerful, and if you get it, you can understand the original law of the universe and become a supreme existence that transcends everything!" "Mother system and subsystems are created by them!" "The mother system has powerful functions and unlimited potential. Only one set is allocated to each galaxy. There are about ten trillion sets in total!" "The subsystem has a single function and limited potential. It is the most common system in the universe. There are at least a few hundred sets in each galaxy!" "And this system is a parent system!" Su Chen listened quietly. I was extremely shocked! In the past, he had never heard of these things, and thought that he was the only one in the world who was cheating, and he could mess around as he pleased! Now the Wanjie Taobao system told him. In the Milky Way, there are at least hundreds of cheating players! Although the subsystem is not as powerful as the parent system, if the enemy obtains the system a few years earlier than him and accumulates strength, he will definitely beat him! Immediately, Su Chen became as big as a pear! A strong sense of crisis. Come on! "system!" "I seriously suspect now that you are cheating on me!" Su Chen glanced at Gong Huawu who died tragically in the closet, his expression was ugly: "Gong Huawu got the Primordial Fishing System, and in just half a year, his strength is comparable to that of a mid-level general!" "If I didn''t have Uncle Jiu''s Five Thunder Talisman, I wouldn''t be able to kill him at all!" "How can your mother system be worse than the subsystem? You can''t be a fake mother system, right?" He seriously doubts it! The system is also helpless. "The host, please think about it with your brain." "The prehistoric fishing system can only fish in a seventh-order prehistoric plane for life, but this system can travel through the heavens and worlds!" "Don''t talk about a seventh-order plane, an eighth-order plane, or a ninth-order plane. When the host becomes stronger, he can even receive Taobao orders from the tenth-order plane¡ªGod Realm!!!" Spirit world! These two words hit my ears with a bang! Su Chen instantly knew the gap between the two systems! Wild fishing. The starting point is high, the potential is limited, and the ceiling can be touched as soon as you reach out! Wanjie Taobao has unlimited potential. In the future, you can travel through the heavens, fairylands, and gods to deliver goods. If you get some god-level skills, practice a little, and blow up the earth with one punch, it''s a small case! "sorry!" "system!" "I misunderstood you just now, it turns out that you are so crazy!" "From now on, please love each other with me and ride the horse!" Su Chen put his hips on his hips and laughed! Immediately, I feel good! Passionate about life! With such an awesome matriarchal system, being abandoned by the birth mother is such a thing. What a fart? ? He is going to become a fairy and a god in the future, how can he disturb his Dao heart because of such a trivial matter? As soon as the thought came through, Su Chen felt that his state of mind had improved a lot! "system!" "Activate the subsystem for me to go fishing in the prehistoric world!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "The host please sit down. Throw the fishhook on the floor to activate fishing in the wild world!" Su Chen immediately complied, sitting cross-legged on the bed, "Don''t need to hang the bait?" "Ding!" "In the prehistoric fishing system, system points are used to exchange fishing times, and each fishing time consumes 3 points." "Okay~!" Su Chen waved his hand! Put the electrotherapy chair back into the storage ring! Then he threw the hook to the ground in a coquettish gesture. suddenly-- A magical scene appeared! Ripples appeared on the mahogany floor, sparkling like the surface of a lake! "What an amazing system!" "interesting!" Su Chen''s eyes shone brightly, "I don''t know what I can catch..." The red float was ups and downs on the "water surface", and he started all kinds of yy: "If you can catch an ancient dragon, that would be awesome!" "Dragon Knight Su Chen!" "Think about it, it''s a red chicken!" "What kind of innate warriors, what kind of generals, breathe out a dragon''s breath, and burn them all to ashes!" "If it really doesn''t work, you can get me a phoenix..." Thinking about it, Su Chen suddenly remembered some spam advertisements for online games: "Young kun¡úrotten kun¡úbone kun¡úcorpse kun¡úxuan kun¡úcolorful kun, devour and evolve, so fun!" "What? You''re still at level 999? You''re so weak, come play Shan Hai Jing, burn 800 million annual masterpieces, Hollywood-level special effects!" "In the ancient prehistoric world, Dao Realm Dragon, Nine Nether Sparrow, Tear Kun Giant Ape, Black Demon Qilin, who is the strongest beast in Shan Hai Jing?" "I didn''t sleep for three days and three nights, just to subdue this strongest beast in Shan Hai Jing, even Kun was eaten!" "I went to the bathroom, played with my wife for five minutes, and when I came out, I swallowed it and turned into a giant colorful kun. I love my wife so much!" ... Ten minutes passed. Just when Su Chen was about to fall asleep¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "You caught..." Chapter 426 "Um?" "Finally something is hooked!" Su Chen trembled! Wake up from your doze and immediately look at the water! The fishing rod pulled the line automatically, and gradually caught a mysterious khaki object from the prehistoric world. "This is¡­¡­" "Caught a lump of mud?" "I wipe!" "You won''t be carried like this?" Su Chen reached out to take the lump of dry mud, carefully inspected it, and even smelled it twice. "It seems that there is a bad smell..." "Could it be..." Su Chen was taken aback! Three large characters popped out of his mind: Yoneda total! What the hell is shit? ! His face turned green! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you caught a pile of dragon feces!" "Fuck! It really is shit!" Su Chen has a million mud horses in his heart, galloping past! He was thinking of catching a dragon just now! This broken fishing rod is good, it caught him a pile of dragon dung! "Ding!" "Every time the fishing location is random, what can be caught. It all depends on the luck of the host!" "Okay, come again!" Su Chen put a large lump of dragon dung into the ring, and threw the fishhook out again! Plop! Splash a little bit of water on the water of the prehistoric world! "Give me a powerful pet!?" "In the Book of Mountains and Seas, the fish, the lake, Qiongqi, refusal, ranyiyu, ùuùI, ×’, Dijiang. Tiangou, Bifang, hideous, Shengyu, cunning, luanniao, Shusi, Xuanru, Hao Swallow, deer, scorpion, fat left, scorpion sheep, scorpion, phoenix, tiger jiao, Quru, gu carving, scorpion, sly, long right, raccoon force, red scorpion, irrigation. Nine-tailed fox, scorpion , leeches, kuns, snakes, pixiu, prison cattle..." "Just come and pick one, I''m never picky!" suddenly-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you caught an ancient koi!" "What?" Su Chen quickly opened his eyes and looked! I saw a carp covered with big red scales was caught and twisted its body. Fall into Su Chen''s arms! Haven''t had time to be happy! The koi flicked its tail, and slapped Su Chen with a "slap!", with such force that he almost flew away! "hiss--" "As expected of an ancient creature, it has great strength!" Su Chen grinned in pain, "Made, you hit me, want to run?" Seeing that koi wanted to jump back to the prehistoric world, Su Chen opened his hand and sucked it all out! tumultuous! Strong suction burst! The koi was directly sucked back and thrown into the fish pond of the qq ranch! "system!" "What is the use of this fish? Eating it can strengthen the body?" Su Chen asked a little depressed. "Ding!" "Eat the whole koi. The host will receive the blessing of the five gods within an hour, and the luck value is +9999!" "Add luck attribute?!" Su Chen was shocked! Lucky value is an advanced attribute on the attribute panel, also called luck, which cannot be increased through practice! Now his lucky value is 5 points, which is five times higher than that of ordinary people! Ate this koi. It can actually increase by 9999... This is against the sky! If one day fights with the Grandmaster, swallows a koi alive, wears a halo of luck, and the opponent tries his best, it is absolutely impossible to hurt him even the slightest... "66666, 6 turned over!" "I want to save this koi for the Jiugongge Grand Lucky Draw!" "At that time, I will definitely be able to draw a super baby!" Su Chen put his hips on his hips and laughed! "By the way, don''t I have the life-saving hair sent by Monkey King?" "You can copy all items on the seventh-order plane and below!" "The first life-saving vellus hair was used to replicate that spirit bead. Thinking about it now, it''s a bit of a waste!" "I will copy a koi now!" Thinking like this. Su Chen quickly took out a life-saving hair of Monkey King from the space warehouse! "system!" "Give me a copy of a koi!" "Ding! The copy is complete. Now you have two koi!" Following the sound of the system, the yellow monkey hair in Su Chen''s hand turned into flying ash and disappeared. At the same time, in the fish pond of QQ Ranch. Another koi appeared, swimming around. "Wa hahaha!" "I''m such a genius!" Su Chen laughed triumphantly! "Ding!" "Host, there is another chance to go fishing in the prehistoric world, do you want to throw the hook immediately?" "yes!" Su Chen nodded. The hook was thrown out automatically. "call!" "This is the last chance, give me a pet!" "I knelt down for you, why can''t I go fishing on my knees?" As he spoke, Su Chen knelt on the bed to fish, with an extremely devout expression. About five minutes later. The fishing rod starts to reel in. Su Chen''s expression froze! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you caught a mysterious beast''s egg!" "Egg!?" "Pet eggs?" Su Chen''s heart trembled, and he quickly reached out to pick it up. "What kind of egg is this?" "Why is it so pale?" Su Chen gently stroked the white eggshell. This egg is as big as a durian, with a warm surface and signs of life inside... "Ding!" "This time, the host''s random fishing spot is in the lair of an ancient bone kun!" "The skull kun just finished laying eggs, and the host caught one of them!" "The bone kun belongs to one of the eighteen kun clans. When it becomes an adult, it will form a layer of white bone armor on the surface of its body. Its defense is almost invincible. At the same time, it spits out bone spurs on its back to attack. In the prehistoric world, it can be said to dominate one side!" "and!" "The Kun clan all have the same ability - devour evolution!" "If the bone kun is fed a lot of treasures, it can evolve into a more advanced kun in the future. It is not a dream to swallow the earth or the sun!" "..." Su Chen was dumbfounded. Tilting his head, he stared blankly at the big white egg in his arms. Swallow the earth alive? Eat the sun? Brother, is this an exaggeration? At this time. The Honghuang fishing rod in his hand broke with a few clicks. Turned into fly ash and disappeared... After a glance at the points, there are only 7533 points left. "Oh, what a pity..." "What a powerful subsystem, just gone." Su Chen was heartbroken. I feel like I have lost billions. "Ding!" "Subsystems are just that, mostly bound to an item!" "The mother system is directly bound to the soul of the host!" "All right¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled wryly, and then took a deep breath! "system!" "How to deal with this bone kun egg?" "Ding! The host can put it into the incubator of the QQ ranch, wait for it to hatch slowly, and then sign a soul contract with it, it will be your eternal pet!" "A warm reminder, it is well known in the world that raising a kun requires a lot of supplies and money. Has the host thought about it?" "If you don''t want to raise it, you can eat this bone dragon egg, which can greatly strengthen your body!"? ? ? Have you eaten bone kun eggs? ? I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind? Su Chen was speechless. Sometimes this system will give some weird suggestions! Such a precious and rare pet egg, he begged his grandpa to tell his grandma that he caught it, no matter what he said, it was impossible to eat it! With a wave of his hand, he took the bone kun egg into the qq ranch. Then he pulled Gong Huawu''s body out of the closet, threw it into the bathroom, and sprinkled some corpse powder... at last. Opened the door out of the bedroom. Chapter 427 "Wu... military commander." Babao Congee waited outside the door, and when he saw Su Chen coming out, he quickly bowed to salute. "Where''s that woman?" Su Chen glanced at the ground, the corpses and blood were all cleaned up. Babao Congee hurriedly said: "Master General, please rest assured, I have already sent someone to dispose of the corpse, and it will definitely not cause trouble." "good." Su Chen walked all the way to the living room. Babao Congee looked into the bedroom and found that Gong Huawu was missing, so he didn''t dare to look any further, so he quickly turned around and followed Su Chen''s footsteps. "correct." Su Chen suddenly remembered something. "Where are the black beef in your Wumen hotpot restaurant stored?" "In the freezer of the hot pot restaurant." Babao Congee said honestly: "Now there are probably a few hundred catties. Every once in a while, the door owner will provide us with a thousand catties..." "Yeah?" Su Chen sat on the sofa, a little puzzled. Isn''t the fishing rod in the prehistoric world random every time you fish? How does Gong Huawu ensure that Mo Niu can be caught every time? He immediately asked the system. "Ding!" "Most system users have personal storage space!" "According to the information obtained from the fishing rod in the prehistoric world, Gong Huawu once caught an ancient black cow weighing 200 million catties that was just killed!" "puff--" Su Chen almost spit out! Two hundred million catties! One hundred thousand tons! ? It was just slaughtered... This Gong Huawu. Good luck too! "system!" "What about the remaining black beef?" Su Chen asked hopefully. "Ding! The fishing rod disappeared with the flood." "..." Su Chen was heartbroken again! He instantly had an urge to curse! ! This system... Didn''t remind him to take out the ink beef... That''s 100,000 tons of ink beef! With these, he won''t need to go to the QQ Ranch to raise meat, beef, and sheep for at least ten years... Moreover, God knows what other treasures are in Gong Huawu''s storage space! ! ! "What the hell am I..." "This stupid system!" Su Chen tried his best to suppress his anger. "My lord, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Su Chen''s face, Babao Congee was not quite right. "I''m fine." Su Chen waved his hand, and said again: "That''s right, Wumen will be under your control from now on." "What, what!?" Babao Congee stood on the spot blankly, his eyes widened, "Wu...Master General, you want to hand over... to me..." "What? Don''t want to be the person in charge?" "No, no, no! I want to be! I want to be!" Babao Congee knelt on the ground with great excitement, clasped his fists and said, "It belongs to Chin Babao Congee, meet the sect master!" "Um¡­¡­" "In the future, don''t call me military commander, it''s too harsh." "Mr. Su, Young Master Su is fine, and..." Su Chen took out a few football zombie summoning cards from the back of his waist. Throwing it to Babao porridge, "When Gong Huawu dies, the Wumen will be in chaos. You don''t have his skills, and it will be difficult to subdue those people." "Here are five zombie summoning cards. I give them to you. When you need them, tear them open. A zombie whose strength is comparable to that of a Siberian tiger will come out to help you." Say it. He was afraid that Babao porridge would not understand. He took out another ordinary zombie summoning card and showed it to him. When Babao Congee saw a zombie appear out of nowhere in the living room, he was completely shocked! "Su... Young Master Su, who are you? This is amazing!" "Are you an immortal teacher in the sky?" Babao porridge was completely overwhelmed by Su Chen, his eyes were burning hot, and he couldn''t help it. "presumptuous!" "My identity, you deserve to ask?!" Su Chen shouted angrily! The imperial arrogance is unleashed! Babao Congee was so frightened that his complexion turned pale, like a sieve of chaff. Quickly kowtowed, "Yes... I''m sorry, Young Master Su! I, I... I was talking too much, I was wrong!" "Hmph, remember!" "From today onwards, you will take care of Wumen for me. All income will be handed over to you. If I find out that you dare to embezzle the sect''s property, you should know my methods..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "Don''t dare, dare not!" Babao was so frightened that he urinated, and there was no ghost in his heart. When he raised his head again, Su Chen had already left the villa without making a sound. He sat on the ground with a plop, took a few napkins from the coffee table, and wiped his cold sweat... "terrible!" "Compared to Young Master Su, Gong Huawu is like a younger brother!" "Following such a big man, there must be a future!!" ¡­ Riding a little electric donkey. Su Chen hurried back to Shuiyue Villa leisurely. The mood is completely different from when he came here, he is very happy now. Hi, very happy! But at the same time, there is also a burden on the shoulders! "Although Yunzhi was not found this time!" "However, using Gong Huawu''s Primordial World fishing rod to catch koi and bone eggs is also a great harvest!" "Besides, I have to increase my strength quickly!" "Because on Earth, there may be some hidden system operators..." eight pm. Su Chen returned to Shuiyue Villa and found that Yun Canghai, Yun Ting, Yun Teng and others were all gathered in the conference hall, as if they were discussing something. Among them was an unknown long-bearded old man, sitting next to Yun Ting, who seemed to have a high status in the world. "Little dust!" "Where have you been? Xianxian has been looking for you." Yun Canghai saw Su Chen come back. Say hello. Su Chen strode into the meeting room, moved a chair casually, and sat beside Yun Canghai, "I was a little stuffed after eating, so I went for a walk in the mountains." "Grandpa Yun, what are you discussing here?" At this time. The bearded old man whose vision was blocked by Su Chen. I''m upset! This little brat of the Yun family is too blind to see, right? "Xiaochen, sit down a little bit." Yun Canghai asked Su Chen to move aside a little, and then introduced him: "Xiaochen, this is the most famous pharmacist in East China Sea, Zhang Chunqiu, Master Zhang!" "Now I''m the chief of the Qi family, ranking second and upper class!" "oh." Su Chen reacted coldly. He didn''t think how powerful a pharmacist was. Because his Myriad Realms Taobao system has alchemy functions, as long as you provide medicinal materials and gold coins, you can make alchemy in one second. So, he took out his mobile phone, sat on the stool and checked Douyin. Have fun while brushing. "Ignorant little brat!" Zhang Chunqiu snorted coldly in his heart. In his opinion, Su Chen didn''t even know what the word "alchemist" meant! If he knew, he would never dare to be so presumptuous in front of him! Due to the face of his elders, Zhang Chunqiu didn''t bother to pay attention to this kind of fart, and continued: "Old patriarch Yun, you said just now that you got an elixir with dual attributes of ice and fire that is two grades higher than the ice and fire grass?" "I''ve got to see it with my own eyes..." Zhang Chunqiu was talking, suddenly¡ª¡ª "Pfft! Hahaha!" Su Chen couldn''t hold back, burst into laughter, and slapped the chair, "Hahaha, this old man is so funny!" "..." The atmosphere of the chamber. All of a sudden, I became embarrassed. Everyone could see Zhang Chunqiu''s angry face, staring straight at Su Chen! This is a martial arts master present, he is not very easy to get mad, if it was changed to another place, he would have already lifted his chair, cursed a few times, and left with a flick of his sleeves! Yun Ting and Yun Teng were also very embarrassed, but Su Chen is the young master of the Yun family, how dare they scold... "Boy, isn''t it funny?" Zhang Chunqiu pressed the fire and said: "Believe it or not, I asked your grandfather to beat you up, and then kneel facing the wall for half a month?" Chapter 428 Let Grandpa Yun beat me up? Still facing the wall for half a month? hehe¡­¡­ Su Chen was immediately happy! This pharmacist surnamed Zhang seems to think he is awesome? "Master Zhang..." Yun Canghai hurried over to smooth things over, "You are serious, Xiaochen is in our Yun family and has a special status, let''s continue discussing the matter of refining medicine..." "Special status?" Zhang Chunqiu didn''t intend to let Su Chen go: "How special can it be? More special than me?" "Old Yun, I, Zhang Chunqiu, am one of the best pharmacists in the East China Sea, Patriarch Qi pays hundreds of millions for me every year!" "Second Grade Huisheng Pill, I dare to pat my chest and say, apart from me, basically no one in the entire Eastern Sea can make it!" Yun Canghai listened to his bragging, so he could only nod his head in agreement. Think of him as a majestic martial arts master. To be caught between Zhang Chunqiu and Su Chen to smooth things over, can be said to be the worst master in history... "You can pull the barren down!" Su Chen suddenly sneered, and looked at Zhang Chunqiu with disgust, "Isn''t he just a second-grade pharmacist? Do you really regard yourself as a national treasure?" "Boy. What did you say!?" Zhang Chunqiu was furious on the spot! He learned to refine medicine at the age of ten. Over the past decades, from Jiangbei to Jiangnan, he has refined countless panacea. All the rich and powerful families from all over the world regard him as a guest of honor! Now a kid who doesn''t understand anything dare to mock him? It''s really unreasonable! ! "Little dust!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Both Yun Ting and Yun Teng were in a hurry. A pharmacist cherishes them no less than giant pandas and Chinese baiji dolphins. Only one out of millions of people can be born! Because the threshold for alchemists is extremely high! In addition to the hard requirement of mental strength, one must be a natural martial artist to start! at this time-- "tumultuous!!!" A white flame swayed from Zhang Chunqiu''s open palm! Terrible high temperature is coming! The temperature in the chamber rose sharply! "oh?" Su Chen looked sideways, slightly surprised. Fire in the void? It seems interesting. I saw that Zhang Chunqiu was holding the fire with one palm, and there was no pain on his face. The white flame has an extremely high temperature, several times the temperature of an ordinary flame. "This is¡­¡­" "The method of real fire!" "The stunt of the alchemy realm!!" Yun Teng exclaimed! Zhang Chunqiu looked proud: "good!" "The method of true fire uses true qi as fuel to generate flames from the palm of your hand, and non-elite pharmacists cannot master it!" As he spoke, he manipulated the flame and began to change its shape. In a moment it turned into a fireball. In a moment it turned into a pillar of fire. After a while it turned into a ring of fire again. His eyes gradually showed obsession and intoxication... "Alchemist!" "It is the darling of heaven and earth, the wealth of monks, and the rarest profession in this world!" "How difficult is it to become a pharmacist?" "First of all, the natural mental power and perception must be far superior to ordinary people, at least three times!" "Secondly, you must cultivate to the Xiantian state. Only then can you be qualified to talk about refining medicine!" "And after becoming a congenital warrior, there is still a ghost gate¡ª" "Innate qi must have the wood attribute, otherwise the medicinal materials cannot be extracted!" Yun Canghai, Yun Ting, and Yun Teng, the three senior members of the Yun family, stared at Zhang Chunqiu intently. However, Su Chen opened his sharp eyes to study the structure of the qi flame in his hand! "The direction of true air flow is like this. The eight extraordinary meridians, the gallbladder meridian, the lung meridian, and the heart meridian. The triple burner meridian...in this order...Finally, the real qi is rubbed at high speed, causing the temperature to rise sharply and produce flames. Inside Sodas... ..." Seeing Su Chen frowning, Zhang Chunqiu thought he was being bluffed, so he continued to beep: "Learn the method of real fire, as short as three years, as long as ten years!" "And martial arts cultivation must reach the level of generals, and it is possible to master it if you can release your true energy!" "Some pharmacists with dull qualifications can''t comprehend it all their lives, and can only use the most primitive fire method!" "It was refined like that. It can''t be called a pill at all, it''s all rubbish!" "The difficulty of refining medicine is more difficult than reaching the blue sky!" "I followed my master at the age of seven, traveled all over the world, and served him for eight full years before he was willing to teach me how to make medicine! I practiced martial arts while refining medicine, and I broke through to the general level at the age of 55. Then it took four years to learn "true medicine" The method of fire'', and I have studied hard for more than ten years, and finally became a second-rank pharmacist!" "Nowadays, I don''t even bother to take care of jobs that pay less than 100 million yuan!" Listening to Zhang Chunqiu''s ups and downs, Yun Canghai''s eyes could not help showing deep envy... Although he is a martial arts master, his innate qi does not have the wood attribute, and he cannot refine medicinal materials, so he cannot be a pharmacist. It costs a lot of money to hire people to refine medicine every year! In the entire Yun family, only the great elder ''Yun Mo'' has the talent for refining medicine, but he is currently doing business abroad and cannot come back for the time being. "Master Zhang is really talented!" "God rewards the meal!" "The method of real fire in one hand. It is breathtaking!" "so amazing!" Yun Ting and Yun Teng clapped their hands and praised Zhang Chunqiu. Zhang Chunqiu suddenly felt flustered. Just about to reprimand Su Chen¡ª¡ª "tumultuous!!!" Sudden! Another flame of true energy bloomed in the meeting hall! A piece of faint blue. The heat wave is rolling! Yun Canghai: "..." Zhang Chunqiu: "..." Yun Ting: "..." Yun Teng: "..." Four people, all dumbfounded! It was like seeing a ghost, looking at the zhenqi flame in Su Chen''s hand! "I wipe?" "It really came out?" Su Chen himself was taken aback! He just used his piercing eyesight to study the structure of the true energy flame and the direction of the true energy. Then I tried more than a dozen times with Beiming Zhenqi, and it came out unexpectedly! Hearing what Zhang Chunqiu said was so complicated and sad, he thought it was so difficult! "you you you you¡­¡­" "How could you... the method of real fire?" "Moreover, it''s still a colored flame!" After being stunned for ten seconds, Zhang Chunqiu came back to his senses, and looked at Su Chen dully, "You...you are also a pharmacist?" Say the word! He himself felt absurd and ridiculous! How old is this kid, eighteen or nineteen at most? How could it be a pharmacist? According to the statistics of the Huaxia Alchemist Alliance, the average age of registered alchemists is over fifty years old! ! ! "no no¡­¡­" "This is impossible!!" "Ridiculous! Ridiculous!" Zhang Chunqiu''s face flushed red and he kept shaking his head. Yun Canghai was also taken aback, and hurriedly asked: "Xiaochen, you...you are..." "Oh, I''m not a pharmacist." Su Chen said honestly: "I just watched him make a ball of fire out of thin air, it was quite fun. I just learned it myself. I didn''t know that this thing is so simple, you can learn it!" "puff--!!" Zhang Chunqiu almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! Did you learn it yourself? The method of real fire, simple? ? Once you learn it? ? ? "you¡­¡­" Immediately, Zhang Chunqiu looked at Su Chen, as if looking at a monster! He has lived for more than seventy years and has never heard of it. Who can master the method of real fire in a few minutes! Even the genius alchemists of Yanjing Zhizun family spent more than a year to learn it! "Little bastard!" "I believe you ghost!" "You think you can fool me?" Zhang Chunqiu reacted quickly and snorted coldly: "If it''s really the first time for you to generate the flame of true energy, there will definitely be a black spot on the Laogong acupoint in the palm of your hand!" "This is because the moment when the true energy flame first appeared, due to the inadaptability of the human body, the palm of the hand will be burned by the flame, just like a woman will bleed for the first time!" "Hmph, boy, do you dare to show your palm and show us?" Chapter 429 In the chamber. Yun Canghai, Yun Ting and Yun Teng all stared at Su Chen intently, their hearts extremely shocked. Didn''t Zhang Chunqiu just say that only generals can learn the method of real fire? Could it be that¡­¡­ "At such a young age, you have the cultivation of a general and you have also learned the method of true fire... Hehe, old patriarch Yun, your Yun family really has a flying dragon!" "However, boy, you are still a little tender for acting aggressive in front of this old man!" Zhang Chunqiu''s tone was full of confidence. The method of real fire can be said to be the watershed between the elite and the mediocre in the alchemy world, just like Beethoven''s "Moonlight" and "Sorrow". It is the touchstone of all alchemists! This kid just took a second look, so he knows everything without a teacher? I believe you ghost yo! "Xiaochen, you... when did you learn this?" After Yun Canghai was surprised, his face was full of surprises! His grandson-in-law is not only a young general, but also has a talent for refining medicine, which is against the sky! "Just now..." Su Chen replied. "All right, boy!" "Your tricks. It''s okay to deceive laymen. I have spent half my life in the Huaxia alchemy world, how could I be deceived by you!" Zhang Chunqiu was a little unhappy. Su Chen curled his lips, clasped his five fingers, and withdrew the flame of true energy! "Hmph, you are so proficient in collecting fire, and you still say you just learned it?" Zhang Chunqiu snorted coldly. The next moment, Su Chen spread his right hand in front of everyone. A scorched black dot that was burned by the flames was exposed in front of the four of them... "This is¡­¡­" Yun Ting and Yun Teng were instantly stunned! Yun Canghai took a closer look and was quite sure that it was burnt, not painted with ink. "Plop!" Zhang Chunqiu fell off the chair directly! Then he ran up to Su Chen, grabbed his hand, and stared at the black spot! The eyeball protrudes halfway from the eye socket! "How...how is it possible!" "How can this be?" "There is really a newborn burning spot! This...what the hell is going on..." After Zhang Chunqiu looked at his eyes carefully, he sat back on the ground in a daze, his mind went blank! Newborn burns. This is the only criterion for judging the first generation of true qi flames. Veterans who often use the method of real fire, the burning point has long since faded, and only novices will appear! Zhang Chunqiu had no choice but to believe the naked facts before his eyes! "Now believe it?" Su Chen withdrew his hand and curled his lips in disdain. To be honest, this method of real fire is really not that difficult... Emmm, maybe it''s the reason why his understanding is 9,500 times better than that of ordinary people! "Master Zhang!" "What are you doing sitting on the ground. Get up!" Yun Canghai personally helped Zhang Chunqiu up, and even patted the ashes off his butt, and asked with a smile, "Master Zhang, in your opinion, how talented is Xiaochen in our family?" Zhang Chunqiu looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes, rolled his throat a few times, and finally uttered two words with difficulty: "evildoer." Immediately! Ecstasy appeared on Yun Canghai''s face, "Master Zhang, I don''t know, would you like to teach Xiaochen the art of refining medicine?" "Teach him how to make medicine?" Zhang Chunqiu was moved! Who wouldn''t want to accept such an apprentice? Steal a teacher to learn the method of real fire in a few minutes. This kind of talent is unheard of and unseen, and his achievements in the future must far surpass him! Before he agreed! Su Chen was not happy anymore, pouted: "Grandpa Yun, I''m not interested in refining medicine, I don''t want to learn." "Oh! Xiaochen!" Yun Ting was in a hurry, and hurried up to persuade him: "You don''t know how high a pharmacist''s status is in the cultivation world, right? Let''s put it this way, a first-rank pharmacist can be compared to a military general! A second-rank pharmacist can be compared to a master !" "Yes. Young master!" Yun Teng also said: "Not everyone can become a pharmacist. Any pharmacist has at least billions in assets. In the Jianghu, he has a wide network and a high status! Like some big bosses, wealthy businessmen, and chairman of the group. They all take With the medicinal materials and rewards, I beg you to refine the medicine!" "It sounds like it''s not bad..." Su Chen stroked his chin. Before the three members of the Yun family were happy, he said again: "However, a mere second-grade pharmacist is not qualified to be my teacher! At least it has to be... huh?" Suddenly! Su Chen had a flash of inspiration and thought of a name! Venerable Medicine! Drug dust! Fighting against the sky, the teacher of Emperor Yan! "wipe!" "How did I forget this!?" Su Chen slapped his head, quickly left the meeting room, and entered the inner palace. "this¡­¡­" The three members of the Yun family were suddenly a little embarrassed. "I''m sorry, Master Zhang, this kid relies on his talent. He talks too wildly, so don''t take it to heart..." Yun Ting apologized repeatedly. Unexpectedly, Zhang Chunqiu was very calm and shook his head: "Hey. This kid, his words are not rough." "I''m a second-grade pharmacist, so I''m really not qualified to be his teacher..." He waved his hand, "That''s all. Leave him alone, let''s continue discussing the Huisheng Pill." Yun Canghai glanced at Su Chen''s back with a wry smile. What kind of monster is his grandson-in-law... Not only is his talent in martial arts perverted, but he also has a strong talent in refining medicine! Ms. Yunzhi''s gaze almost went to Siberia... ¡­ Neifu. his room. "Look at my memory!" "Why did you forget the seal of the Bone Flame Ring, there are many treasures of Yao Lao sealed inside!" Su Chen sat on the chair and made a cup of tea by himself: "Oh, it''s a pity that Yao Lao was killed by me and annihilated in the space-time tunnel." "system!" "How many gold coins are needed to unlock the seal of the Bone Flame Ring?" The system immediately answers: "Ding!" "The Bone Flame Ring has six seals!" "Unblock the first layer, only 3 gold coins!" three hundred? Su Chen looked at his account. gold: "..." With a speechless expression on his face, the five or six hundred gold coins rewarded by the third level of the Tongtian Tower were all used by him to buy cattle and sheep in the qq ranch, and there was not a penny left. "It seems that we can only sell some property..." Su Chen sighed. I looked at the items in the space warehouse and the bone inflammation ring. in. The most valuable thing is the two immortal cheat books of Monkey King! Seventy-two changes! somersault cloud! At least tens of millions of gold coins! "no!" "You can''t sell two fairy secrets for the immediate benefit!" "This is picking up sesame seeds and losing watermelon!" Su Chen shook his head and continued to check the collection. Great Qin World, Canglong Suit, Yuanhong Sword, Red Tiger Horse. The Black Armored Soldier Talisman of Slaughtering the City. The exercises in the fighting spirit world, "Colorful Poison Sutra" and "Great Wind Lion Spear". DC Neptune World, deep sea armor, tidal energy gun, silver steel trident. Mr. Zombie World, Seven-Star Copper Coin Sword, Maoshan Taoist Robe, Zombie Summoning Card and "Miaojiang Corpse Refining Technique". Rewards for the third floor of Tongtian Tower, small nuclear energy eDonkey, nuclear energy battery, and electrotherapy chair. In the prehistoric world, two koi and bone kun eggs. There is also the skin of Li Bai in the glory of the king, and the skin of Yang Guo, the hero of the carving... Each piece is a very precious treasure! Every piece is reluctant to sell! Su Chen immediately had a headache, but there were two things in the bone inflammation ring that attracted him very much! Once you get it, your combat effectiveness will soar! That is¡­¡­ Chapter 430 The bone spirit is cold! The powerful different fire ranked 11th on the fighting spirit world different fire list! It has two attributes of extreme cold and extreme heat at the same time! However, it is not the most precious collection of Yao Lao¡ª¡ª "Burning Judgment" is amazing! A mysterious skill that evolves by devouring different fires, allowing many kinds of different fires to coexist in the body and coexist peacefully! In addition to Fenjue and Bone Spirit Lenghuo, there are also other treasures in the Bone Flame Ring, such as "Flame Fraction Devouring Wave Ruler", "Pharmacopia", Black Demon Cauldron, Xuanzhong Ruler... Su Chen struggled for a while. final decision! Put the deep sea armor, tidal energy gun. These three Canglong suits are sold! Now that he has learned to be armed with domineering power, he doesn''t need armor at all, as for the tidal energy gun. It''s a completely tasteless weapon. ten minutes later. "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "Deep Sea Armor, Tidal Energy Gun, and Canglong Suit have all been sold, with a total income of 52 gold coins!" "Very good!" Su Chen was overjoyed, "Unseal the Bone Flame Ring immediately!" "Ding! The bone inflammation ring is lifting the first layer of space seal 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding! The seal is lifted, gold coins -3!" "Ding! Congratulations to the host. Three items have been obtained!" "Mysterious heavy ruler." "Mysterious-level low-level fighting skill "Blowing Fire Palm"." "The Secret Code of Alchemy "Pharmacopia"." There is no Bone Spirit Cold Fire, and there is no "Fen Jue"! Su Chen was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother! "I do!" "It is estimated that Fenjue and Bone Spirit Lenghuo are sealed on the last floor!" "Um?" "How does it feel, the space of Bone Flame Ring..." "It seems to have grown bigger?" Su Chen''s consciousness sneaked into the ring, and found that the storage space was doubled! "Not bad, Zhengchou can''t let go of things, so he came just in time!" Immediately, he glanced at the three treasures, and loaded "Blowing Fire Palm" directly! ¡¾Blowing fire palm¡¿ Mysterious-level low-level fighting skills! Genuine energy is used to create a strong wind pressure, which can be used to strengthen the flame when refining medicine, which is twice the result with half the effort. Blowing fire palm has the opposite function to sucking palm. Sucking palm is sucking, blowing fire palm is pushing. "system!" "Smelt the Xuanzhong ruler and the Xuantie epee for me, and make it into a new epee weapon!" Su Chen ordered. The black iron epee has been shelved for so long, it''s time to strengthen it! "Ding!" "Preparing to smelt ''Black Iron Epee Sword'' and ''Mysterious Heavy Ruler''..." language fall. A black-gold heavy sword and a pitch-black ruler floated in the air at the same time. In terms of size, the black iron heavy sword is one size larger than the black heavy ruler. The two weapons quickly melted into two pools of molten iron. Then they blended with each other, and there was the sound of "jingling, ding, ding" and hammering in the air. Taking advantage of this time, Su Chen loaded the Pharmacopoeia. ¡¾Pharmacopia¡¿ In the world of fighting souls, the secret book of refining medicine written by Yao Chen, the venerable medicine master! It records 728 alchemy methods, 365 alchemy recipes, and a lot of knowledge and experience in alchemy. It is a rare alchemy scripture! boom! Another huge amount of information flooded into my mind! "call¡­¡­" "Unexpectedly, this refining medicine is so complicated?" "There are 365 pill recipes. Some of them are even hard for me to understand!" Su Chen digested for a while. At this time! "Ding!" "Brand new weapon, finished building, gold coin? 2." Bang! Click! A pitch-black epee the size of a door panel fell to the ground, directly smashing the floor into a big hole! This weight scared even Su Chen! He tried to lift his hand... "hiss¡­¡­" "Good weight!" "Even I have a hard time holding it!" Su Chen raised one arm and tried to wave it a few times, "This must weigh a thousand catties. It''s heavier than a cow!" to be honest. The black iron epee from before only weighed four hundred catties, so it was too light for him to swing it. And this epee weighs a thousand catties, barely able to enter his eyes! "Twice the weight of a dark iron epee!" "If this sword hits someone, tsk tsk..." "Sweet crooked!" Su Chen waved it in the air a few times, and thought about it, what name should he choose? "In the bright moon of Qin Shi, the epee used by the black swordsman Sheng Qi is called Juque!" "This one, I must be more domineering!" "It''s better to call..." "Dragon Fault!?" Su Chen suddenly thought of a good name! Heavy sword, Dragon Fault! It''s just domineering! "Ha ha!" After laughing a few times, Su Chen put the Dragon Fault Sword back into the ring and clapped his hands. out of the room. Just after leaving the inner palace, Yun Xianxian ran towards her. "Susu!" "Where did you go!" "Don''t even answer the phone!" The woman walked over with a resentful look on her face! "Uh, sorry." Su Chen smiled mischievously. Ever since he got Najie, he didn''t have the habit of carrying things with him. Throw anything into the ring. very convenient. "Susu, grandpa has invited the chief pharmacist of the Qi family. They are refining medicine in the alchemy room. Let''s go and have a look!" Yun Xianxian held Su Chen''s hand, her delicate face was full of worry and anxiety. After all, Hui Sheng Pill is the hope of mother''s recovery, if something goes wrong... wrong! wrong! How can I think so! Yun Xianxian shook her head desperately. Master Zhang is the most famous alchemy master in the East China Sea, it is absolutely impossible for him to be a moth! "Xianxian, you don''t have to worry..." Su Chen held Yun Xianxian''s hand tightly, and gave her a reassuring smile, "Let''s go. I''ll accompany you to have a look." "good." Yun Xianxian''s head is full of worries, but with a loved one by her side, her heart is much more at ease. Not long. The two walked through overlapping corridors and came to a simple and simple pavilion in the south of the villa. On the fifth floor, the alchemy room. Zhang Chunqiu had already bathed and changed, and was sitting cross-legged on the futon. In front of him is a black and red cauldron. There are all kinds of medicinal materials around him, there are more than a dozen kinds. "call¡­¡­" "The third-grade elixir is really powerful!" "This Resurrection Pill, the old man is sure to refine it to the top of the second rank!" Zhang Chunqiu slowly closed the jade box containing the Ice Spirit Flame Grass, his eyes flashed with confidence! Yun Canghai sat beside him, "Master Zhang, can we start?" "okay." Zhang Chunqiu nodded. Raise your right hand, and use the general''s signature skill - exhale your true energy! tumultuous! ! ! The zhenqi released outside quickly burned into a raging white flame, and was thrown into the mouth of the medicine cauldron. Zhang Chunqiu manipulated the fire plate with one hand, and injected true energy into the mouth of the furnace with the other. The temperature of the cold medicine cauldron rose sharply! "The zhenqi flame controlled by Master Zhang seems to be more terrifying than the Great Elder!" "As expected of the top pharmacist in the East China Sea!" "I heard that the reward given by the patriarch this time is 200 million..." "Fuck! 200 million, alchemists are too profitable, right!?" "What do you think?" "Which pharmacist is not wealthy?" Many Yun family disciples gathered in the alchemy room, discussing with each other rustlingly. There is no need to be afraid of affecting Zhang Chunqiu''s alchemy, because every pharmacist has the ability to seal the five senses. "Miss Xianxian is here!" Everyone turned their eyes. Yun Xianxian and Su Chen walked into the alchemy room hand in hand. Countless eyes fell on Su Chen, with anger, envy, jealousy, and admiration all kinds of emotions. Today''s Su Chen is already the young uncle of the Yun family! The identity is very different from when I first came in! In the entire Shuiyue Villa, apart from the patriarch, the old patriarch and the great elder, even the second elder, Yun Teng, they should be treated respectfully. "Master Zhang, come on..." Yun Xianxian held Su Chen''s hand tightly, sweat dripping from his hand. Su Chen accompanied Yun Xianxian to stand in the front row of the line, while digesting the old "Pharmacopia" in his mind. Chapter 431 The entire Pharmacopoeia was written by Yao Chen, the Venerable Medicine Master himself, and recorded all of his life''s learning and understanding in it. Any plane below the fifth level can cause a bloodbath! Even with Su Chen''s 95 points of heaven-defying comprehension, he still needs to study for a while. now. Before the medicine cauldron. Zhang Chunqiu sat cross-legged, continuously rolled up various medicinal materials with zhenqi, threw them into the furnace mouth, and then slowly calcined them with flames. Make a sizzling sound. He is worthy of being a second-grade pharmacist, and he is proficient in the calcining and refining techniques of medicinal materials. The whole process was as stable as an old dog, without burning a single medicinal plant! Yun Canghai and Yun Ting looked at each other and breathed a sigh of relief. "Jingyi..." "Just wait, I will wake you up soon..." Yun Ting was so excited that his eyes were moist. Refining medicine is a long process. Each step. Be careful not to make any mistakes. This is also the reason why a pharmacist must have a strong mental strength - the spirit of ordinary people is easily distracted, but a pharmacist is different, they can maintain a state of high tension for several days in a row! Time passed by every minute and every second. All the medicinal materials are refined and packed in small bowls, including the ice spirit flame grass. The zhenqi in Zhang Chunqiu''s body was consumed rapidly, but everything was within his calculations. With his cultivation base, refining a second-grade top pill is not a big problem! "Congealing pill stage!" "coming!" "Master Zhang, don''t make any fools..." The second elder, Yun Teng, said silently in his heart. At this time! I saw Zhang Chunqiu put a dozen small bowls filled with colorful medicinal liquids into the fire plate, and continued to put them into the medicinal cauldron! Infuriating flames, burning blazingly! Zhang Chunqiu wiped his face and looked more serious! "Congealing pill stage." "The temperature of the medicinal materials is extremely demanding!" "If you make a careless move, all previous efforts will be wasted!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and closely observed the changes in the medicinal materials in the medicinal cauldron. More than a dozen balls of colorful medicinal liquid were suspended in mid-air and gradually fused together! Under the calcination of the true energy flame, the medicinal liquid removes impurities bit by bit, and the medicinal power is tempered to the extreme, and the volume is gradually reduced... The second-grade top Huisheng Pill is about to be completed! Everyone in the Yun family. Rejoice! "Very good!" "Susu!" Yun Xianxian half hugged Su Chen, weeping with joy, the corners of her eyes were slightly moist. Yun Canghai, Yun Ting and Yun Teng were all very happy. But, at this moment! A sad thing happened! "boom!" There was a bang! It came from the medicine cauldron! Immediately afterwards, black smoke billowed from the exhaust port, and Zhang Chunqiu also spat out a mouthful of blood! Everyone was stunned, and two big words flashed in their minds: fry! furnace! This means alchemy failed! "No!!!" Yunting roared in grief. Ordinary kneeling, face ashen! Yun Xianxian also rolled her eyes and fainted. "Made!" "This Zhang Chunqiu, what are you doing?!" Su Chen laid Yun Xianxian flat on the ground, and then quickly rushed to the medicine cauldron! Alchemy, not a complete failure yet! He has been observing the situation in the medicine cauldron with his sharp eyes. At the moment of frying the furnace, Zhang Chunqiu used the last bit of true energy to protect the semi-finished Huisheng Pill! "Go away!" Su Chen kicked Zhang Chunqiu a few meters away! At the same time, the right palm shook! tumultuous! ! ! The faint blue true energy flames emerged out of thin air, flew into the furnace mouth, and caught the elixir that fell to the bottom in time! This scene stunned all the children of the Yun family! Infuriating fire! ! ! Isn''t this a method only mastered by pharmacists above the second rank? Could it be that this kid is not only a general. still¡­¡­ A second-grade pharmacist! ? "My God!" Many Yun Family disciples are about to collapse! the other side. Yun Canghai and Yun Ting, who were in despair, couldn''t help but hesitate when they saw Su Chen take over the offer! "Xiaochen, he. Can make medicine?" "real or fake?" The father and son looked at each other, and hope was rekindled in their eyes! Zhang Chunqiu leaned against the corner of the wall, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth. The fryer had seriously injured him! He bared his bloody teeth, tried to raise his head, looked at Su Chen, and kept praying in his heart, this kid must succeed! Even though he knew that the chance of success was very slim...because the last stage of refining medicine [Alchemy Formation] did not require much true energy, but the requirements for fire control were extremely strict! He was also distracted because he thought of Su Chen, which caused the fryer to explode! In the medicine cauldron. A liquid medicine the size of a child''s fist. Under the wrapping of true energy flames, it kept floating and rolling. "This size is not enough!" "The diameter must be compressed within five centimeters!" "Only by exhausting the impurities of the medicinal materials can the medicinal power be activated and become a magical ''elixir''!" Su Chen blocked his hearing. Focus your attention like never before. All are Dandan! "Little dust..." Yun Xianxian sat slumped on the ground, looking at Su Chen''s back nervously, tears falling like broken pearls. She didn''t know what the outcome would be. She had prepared for the worst. One minute. five minutes. ten minutes. thirty minutes. two hours. ¡­ Su Chen absorbed the knowledge in the "Pharmacopia" quickly, and sold it now! Studying while refining medicine! If this kind of thing gets out, it is estimated that it will cause a sensation in the entire Huaxia Dan Dao world! Learning while practicing, what kind of divine operation is this? ? ? And with his efforts, the medicinal liquid removes impurities at a tortoise speed, rotates slowly, and shrinks in size... Three hours passed. Everyone in the Yun family was anxious and anxious, like ants on a hot pot from top to bottom! No one knows what''s going on! at this time-- "Knot!" A light drink! see! The upper air vent of the cauldron was suddenly smashed away by a burst of flames! Surrounded by the blue flames, a sapphire-colored pill rose slowly. Immediately, an indescribable fragrance of elixir floated in the elixir furnace room, fascinating everyone. "Hui Sheng Pill, it''s done." An incredible voice came from Zhang Chunqiu''s mouth. With unparalleled shock. "Slap!" The elixir fell into the jade bottle and was corked. Only then did Su Chen dare to breathe a sigh of relief... Then he turned his head to look at Yun Canghai and Yun Ting who were in a daze, and smiled slightly: "Grandpa Yun, uncle!" "Fortunately not disgraceful!" Yun Ting was stunned for a long time before he could react. The great joy made him dizzy and staring at him. It was Yun Canghai who took a few steps forward and took the jade bottle from Su Chen''s hand. He was in the mood of a master, and he couldn''t help trembling at this moment: "Xiaochen, you...you really made it?" "If Grandpa Yun is worried, you can show it to Master Zhang." Su Chen said. "well!" Yun Canghai hurried to the corner. Zhang Chunqiu uncorked the bottle, looked at it carefully under the light, put it on the tip of his nose again, fanned the fragrance of the medicine, his pupils gradually dilated... "Its color is blue and turbid, close to the emerald of the water head of beans." "Its smell is cold and cold at first smell, but after entering the nasal cavity, it turns into a burning sensation like a flame. It can''t be wrong..." "Resurrection Pill!" "It is indeed the Resurrection Pill!" "And it''s a top-quality elixir of eight or nine percent!!" Zhang Chunqiu cried directly! A lot of tears fell down! "My Huaxia Dandao..." "Dang Xing!" Chapter 432 Zhang Chunqiu blushed with excitement! Disheveled! Just like an old lunatic who has become obsessed with practicing kung fu! He is indeed going crazy! A young man of eighteen or nineteen years of age successfully refined a second-grade top-notch elixir, which almost overturned his cognition! "Great, great!" Yun Canghai hurried back, grabbed Su Chen''s hand, and refused to let go! Old tears! Yunting also rushed over, grabbed Su Chen''s other hand, and burst into tears instantly! "Xiaochen...you are really the lucky star of our Yun family!" "On behalf of the entire Yun family, thank you!!" Yun Xianxian rushed up from behind. Regardless of the image of the number one actress in Yazhou, she directly gave Su Chen a bear hug from behind! "Susu!" "Wooooow, I love you!!" for a while! Su Chen was surrounded by three generations of the Yun family! "Snapped!" "Crack!" "Crack!!" "Crack clap clap!!" Under the leadership of Yun Teng. There was a thunderous sound in the alchemy room! Every child of the Yun Family. They are all convinced! I was completely overwhelmed by Su Chen''s excellence! eighteen years old. Not as good as the weak crown. Military commander realm cultivation base. Second-rank alchemist. And tm looks so handsome! ! ! Is there a man more perfect than him in the whole world? this moment! The mentality of all the Yun Family disciples has undergone a huge change! From jealousy, hatred, unwelcome at the beginning, to amazement, admiration... now. They believed that under the leadership of this young man, the Yun family would surely reach new glory! "Old Patriarch Yun..." "Wooooow!" "I''m sorry!" At this time, Zhang Chunqiu suddenly rushed over from the corner, hugged Yun Canghai''s thigh, and burst into tears! Yun Ting looked at this old thing and wished he could beat him up! Made! If Xiaochen wasn''t there today, the Resurrection Pill would have fallen into his hands! With this rubbish level, return to the top three pharmacists in the East China Sea? I bother! "That''s all." "Since the elixir has been refined, it doesn''t make any sense for me to pursue the responsibility." Yun Canghai waved his hand, "Second Elder, take Master Zhang down to heal his injuries." "Thank you, Old Patriarch Yun!" Zhang Chunqiu''s heart was full of remorse and self-blame, then he followed Yun Teng and left the alchemy room. As for the reward of 200 million, it is naturally impossible to give it to him, but it is also to Su Chen. "dad!" "Let''s go to Tianxiang Tower!" Yun Ting is afraid that the night will be long and dreamy. Urging Yun Canghai. Yun Canghai nodded, and said to Su Chen: "Xiaochen, you can come too. Jingyi had a good relationship with Miss Yunzhi back then. If she wakes up, maybe she will know something." Hearing this, Su Chen was shocked! "good!" ten minutes later. Several people came to a pavilion called Tianxiang Pavilion. In a certain room on the third floor, there was an ice coffin. Yun Ting asked several doctors to push the ice coffin away. I saw a middle-aged woman with a beautiful face and slender limbs lying quietly in the ice coffin. Her body was filled with infusion tubes, and there was a life detector next to the ice coffin, which showed a heart rate of zero and only slightly fluctuating brain waves, proving that the woman was still alive... Seeing this woman, Yun Xianxian couldn''t help covering her face and weeping, choked up and shouted. "mom¡­¡­" "Jingyi." "Look, this is your son-in-law Su Chen, he is amazing." Yun Ting''s big rough hands gently stroked the woman''s face, with tenderness in his eyes: "did you see it?" "This Resurrection Pill was made by Xiaochen for you. You will wake up soon..." Yun Canghai sighed, "Stop talking, Ting''er, give Jingyi the pill." "good!" "thaw!" Yun Ting gave an order! Three highly paid doctors hired by the Yun family began to operate this high-tech ice coffin, and the ice inside the coffin began to melt rapidly... Not long after, Yun Ting dried Lin Jingyi''s body with a towel, and carried her to the bed. Then take out the Huisheng Dan. Stuff it into her mouth, and finally guide the elixir with zhenqi, along the esophagus. Slowly slide into the woman''s stomach. Observed by the bed for a while. Su Chen closed his golden eyes, "Auntie has just thawed out, and it will take a few days to recover her physical skills. In addition to digesting the resurrection pill, it will take at least three or four days before she can wake up." "Is that so..." The three suddenly realized. Yunting sat by the bed, "Dad, Xianxian, Xiaochen, you guys go back and rest, I''ll be here with Jingyi." "You boy, your father and I are a grand master!" "In terms of energy, how can it be worse than you?" Yun Canghai laughed and cursed, he was obviously in a good mood when he heard the news that his daughter-in-law was about to wake up. "I want to stay with my mother too!" Yun Xianxian said. Su Chen touched his nose. He was always embarrassed to go to sleep alone, so he had to stay too. Nothing to do. Several people chatted for days. Yun Canghai told Su Chen the information about the Yun family''s personnel and assets without reservation, and trusted him very much. Su Chen was also stunned by the power of the Yun family! There is one grand master, three military generals, and twenty-eight innate masters. Hundreds of Acquired Warriors! The total assets are more than one trillion yuan! Moreover, these are not counted as the overseas branch of Shanghai! According to what Yun Canghai said, the Yun family is very powerful in the country of Mi, and his ninth sister is at the helm¡ª Yun Jinfeng! Sixty-three years old this year, he is only half a step away from the master! The sky is high and the emperor is far away, coupled with the powerful influence, the overseas branches have the capital to challenge the main family, so this year''s ancestor sacrifices are simply not coming! "This little Jiu!" "It''s simply forgetting the ancestors, it''s a big treason!" "When the old man is free, I will personally go to the country of Mi to deal with her!" Yun Canghai said angrily. Su Chen looked east and west, apparently not planning to interfere in this matter. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Yun Xianxian went out to make a phone call, and said to Su Chen when she came back: "Susu, are you free tomorrow?" "What''s wrong?" Su Chen asked. "It''s nothing serious, but I was filming in the East China Sea recently, and Sister Qiong took advantage of the loophole to accept a variety show for me. The filming will start tomorrow morning. I can bring two friends with me." Cloud fiber slender lips curved: "I have already contacted a best friend, and there is still one place left..." "No, you want me to accompany you on variety shows?" Su Chen smiled wryly, "The eyes of the masses are discerning, so you are not afraid of being seen by the audience?" "Ah, it''s okay!" "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of!" "Susu, I heard that this variety show is very dangerous, Susu, why don''t you go with me~~" In front of Yun Canghai and Yun Ting, Yun Xianxian held Su Chen''s arm, acting coquettishly and cutely! Yunting couldn''t stand it anymore, "Xiaochen, just promise her!" "Yeah, you two, let this old bone of mine go..." Yun Canghai also said. "All right." Su Chen had no choice but nodded in agreement. "yeah!" "Susu, you are so kind!" Yun Xianxian stood on tiptoe and planted a sweet kiss on Su Chen''s lips! Yun Canghai and Yun Ting quickly turned their gazes away. "Xianxian, Grandpa Yun and uncle are still here, please pay attention to your image." Su Chen smiled wryly. Whenever this happens, his face is often very thin... at this time! A crisp and pleasant voice came to my ears! "Ding dong!" "Host, you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" "From the parallel earth, the Sahara Desert of the Black State!" Chapter 433 finally! Following the reform and opening up orders, there is another Wanjie Taobao order! And also on Earth! Su Chen suddenly became excited! The Sahara Desert in the Black State. The largest desert in the world! The restricted area for life on earth was formed about 250,000 years ago. It is the second largest desert in the world after Antarctica. It covers an area of ??about 960,000 square kilometers. It is the largest sandy desert in the world. Northern Black Continent. This kind of place is rare. Except for the local nomads, there are only some dead travelers. "It''s probably some donkey friend who wanted to complete the challenge of trekking across Saqara. In the end, he was trapped in it..." Su Chen guessed in his heart. really-- "Ding!" "The person who issued the order needs a cure for summer heat!" Heatstroke medicine? Is this heat stroke? Su Chen smiled. In Huaxia, if you want to ask what to do if you have heatstroke, of course you should go to the pharmacy to buy a dozen Huoxiang Zhengqi Water! The magic medicine for relieving summer heat! "Grandpa Yun, uncle." After making up his mind, Su Chen turned to look at Yun Canghai and Yun Ting. "Is there any medicine in the villa?" "drug?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" Yun Ting replied. "Is there Huoxiang Zhengqi Water?" Huoxiang Zhengqi water? Both Yun Xianxian and Yun Canghai were a little curious, what does Su Chen want Huoxiang Zhengqi Water for this autumn? "No." Yun Ting directly shook his head: "A disciple of the Yun family has practiced martial arts since childhood, and his physical fitness is much better than ordinary people. The medicines we prepare are all medicines for bruises." "..." "All right." Since there is no Huoxiang Zhengqi water in the villa, he can only go down the mountain to the city to buy it. There is a small eDonkey, but it is fast. He is driving fast on the highway, what Lamborghini, Ferrari, he overtakes crazy! Within a few minutes, Su Chen came to a 24-hour chain drugstore. The clerk is a cute girl with a round face. When she saw Su Chen coming in, she quickly asked: "Hello, what do you need?" "Huoxiang Zhengqi Water!" Su Chen rushed over in a hurry, "Take as much as you have!" "Uh, well..." The shop assistant was stunned. He was obviously taken aback by Su Chen''s handsomeness! It''s also weird. It''s autumn, what does this little brother want to relieve heat? Then, she dug out twenty boxes of Huoxiang Zhengqi Water from the warehouse. "Hi, there are two hundred and eighty yuan in total. Is it Alipay or WeChat..." "Keep the change, please!" Su Chen casually dropped three hundred-yuan bills and rushed out of the pharmacy like the wind! The clerk was stunned for a moment, then picked up the money, "What a strange person..." suddenly! Her little hand froze! Suddenly remembered a piece of news some time ago! Some psychopaths, in pursuit of excitement. I deliberately bought Huoxiangzhengqi water, Fengyoujing, safflower oil and other stimulants, and poured them in that kind of place... God! Seeing Su Chen''s excited back, the lady clerk couldn''t help but cover her mouth! "Such a handsome little brother, is he so mentally abnormal?!" at this time. Su Chen came to a secluded alleyway. "system!" "Accept the order, start the plane transfer!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Crash! Su Chen rode a small electric donkey and rushed into the strong white light! ¡­ parallel earth. Northern Black State. Sahara desert. "call!" "It''s so hot!" From Jiangnan in late autumn, Su Chen came to the Sahara Desert with an average temperature of 5 degrees in an instant! Suddenly felt a heat wave. Come on! It''s like being in a blacksmith''s furnace! Surrounded by an endless desert, white and yellow meet, desolate and dead. He raised his head and looked at the poisonous sun above his head, a billowing fireball, scorching everything on the ground! it is noon now. The temperature was as high as 55 degrees. Ordinary people come here, within five minutes at most, they will suffer from severe heat stroke, and if they do not receive medical treatment within an hour, they will die! However, Su Chen is a martial artist with a different physique than ordinary people, so he doesn''t feel much about this temperature. "Ding!" "The location of the order issuer has been scanned, in the direction of twelve o''clock. Under a strange Sahara willow 5km behind the dunes." "ok!" Su Chen turned the front of the car, towards a large steep sand dune at twelve o''clock, and turned the handle violently! "Boom!!!" Strong rear wheels. It made the sand fly! With strong power, the little eDonkey shoots out in no time! This sand dune is extremely steep. It is five stories high, covering the sky and blocking out the sun! This is the most typical landform of the Sahara Desert, and the wind from the Mediterranean has sculpted them into unique shapes. There are a few palm trees in the distance, which are the best lifesavers for desert travelers, providing shelter, water and food. "Boom!!!" "Wow--" The little eDonkey rushed all the way up the steep sand wall, and the incomparably powerful nuclear power allowed Su Chen to fly directly over the large sand dune more than ten meters high, soaring in the sky! Desert Speed! It''s so exciting! "Look!" "what is that?!" Under a strange willow on the back of the dune, there were five or six people from Ying, wearing white sun hats. There were three of them, with cameras beside them. A desert jeep was parked next to it. One of the middle-aged men with glasses couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw Su Chen''s flying chariot! The other five people quickly turned their heads to look! They were stunned! I saw Su Chen riding a small electric donkey. Fly over the dunes and play air speed! 72 degrees with a car flip! Difficulty factor, nine stars! "Boom!!!" After turning a few somersaults in mid-air, the little eDonkey hit the ground hard, and the car made a loud noise! Then there''s nothing wrong with it, just drive towards them quickly! "Oh!" "Oh, God!" "What the hell is this!" "Seems to be¡­¡­" "Huaxia''s battery car!?" "Oumaiga, is the quality of Huaxia''s battery car so good, can it play air speed?" A few Ying people sat there, staring blankly. Many overseas developed countries have vast land and sparse population, cheap cars and low oil prices, so battery cars are basically not used. They generally believe that battery cars are a very low means of transportation! But today, they were eye-opening! The little eDonkey came quickly. A very coquettish tail drift, kicked up dust, and stopped next to the jeep. "hello!" "Which of you has heatstroke?" Su Chen asked in English. It took a long time for the Ying people to realize that they felt very strange about the sudden appearance of this Chinese youth. Is he... Douyin? TikTok is now popular abroad, and many foreigners have watched sand sculpture videos made by domestic netizens. What fingers dug through Earth Day One. The first day of drinking the Yangtze River in a big bowl, Grinding an iron rod into a needle, dripping water through a stone, stewing yourself in an iron pot, making a rockery with empty hands... Could it be that this young man is filming [Battery Car Crossing the Sahara Desert Series]? at this time! A tall and burly man from the country of Ying came back from not far away, sweating profusely, with a few small animals in his hands! "Hey! Benjamin, George, look what I''ve found!" "Huh? Is there a guest?" The burly man looked at Su Chen. Su Chen glanced at him. Shocked on the spot! The eyes are wide open! It turned out to be him! Everyone knows the name of this man, he is... Chapter 434 "I go!" "Meet the idol!" Su Chen looked at this burly man walking over in disbelief! About 45 years old. 182cm tall. White-yellow skin. Tall facial features, short hair and deep eyes. The vicissitudes of the face, plus the forehead lines that can kill mosquitoes! This man, is astonishingly... Bear Grylls! National name! Grandpa Pei! The host of the adventure show "Survival in the Wild" with the highest ratings in China! The strongest jungle knife, has eaten sharks, slaughtered crocodiles, buried O''Neil, forced Yao Ming to eat maggots, and is only five meters away from Obama with the knife... He is known as the man standing at the top of the food chain! ! ! "I actually saw Master Bei..." Su Chen was slightly excited! There is an urge to run over to ask for an autograph and a group photo! I believe many people have watched the program "Survival in the Wild", even if they haven''t. Must have heard it too! How big is Mr. Bei? In layman''s terms, it means ''a man who dares to eat shit''! Su Chen was so impressed by this point. According to incomplete statistics, Mr. Pei has eaten: raw fish. Mice, rabbits, Zambian rhinoceros beetle grubs, palm weevil larvae, fat-tailed scorpions, praying mantises, spiders, jungle grasshoppers. Ant bug eggs, snails, frogs, toads, lizards, rotting zebras, spent ox livers, deer hearts, billiard ball-sized bull eyes, camel fat, undigested contents of camel stomachs, goat''s takoyaki, horned vipers, rattlesnakes , sea turtles, salmon, maggots dug from seal carcasses, fruit residues from bear dung, water squeezed from elephant dung, live maggots from mountain antelope... "So, I have time-traveled to the show "Survival in the Wild"?" "Are they Pei Ye''s photography team?" Su Chen looked at several Ying country men who showed signs of heatstroke. "who are you?" At this time, Master Pei''s question came. Su Chen turned around, "My name is Su Chen, and I''m from Huaxia!" "Is someone here suffering from heat stroke? It''s just right. I brought some anti-heat medicine, which I can give to you!" finished. He pretended to go to the trunk to get something, took out ten boxes of Huoxiangzhengqi water from the storage ring, and threw it to Master Pei. "Huoxiang Zhengqi water?" "What is this¡­¡­" Master Bei took it with a look of suspicion, and looked at it, and it was all in Chinese. "What? Huoxiang Zhengqi water?" A bearded man got up from the ground and ran to Mr. Pei, who was very surprised! "Very good!" "Bell!" "I stayed in Huaxia for two years before, Huoxiang Zhengqi water is a good medicine for relieving summer heat!" "Two bottles will work!" While talking, the bearded man hurriedly opened the medicine box and took out several bottles of Huoxiangzhengqi water in plastic soft bottles. Distribute to several companions. The photography team kept thanking Su Chen! "Bro!" "Thank you so much!" "Your medicine really saved our lives!" "Huaxia people are so enthusiastic!" Su Chen smiled slightly. At this time, Master Bei came up and handed Su Chen a khaki scorpion! "Brother Su Chen!" "This is a desert, and we don''t have anything to entertain you. I just caught this fat-tailed scorpion. Eat it, it tastes really good!" Mr. Bei is sincere! Several cameramen quietly turned on the video recorders, wanting to add some material to the show. Black state fat-tailed scorpion! One of the most venomous scorpions in the world! If an adult is stung. Without any medical assistance, within five hours, the venom will destroy your nervous system, eventually leading to death from heart failure... However, who is Su Chen? How could he be afraid? He directly reached out to pick it up, "Okay, I happen to be hungry!" "Be careful, don''t be stung by it!" Master Bei carefully handed the scorpion to Su Chen. "This scorpion, remove the head and tail spines, the remaining part has six times more protein than beef!" The yellow fat-tailed scorpion in his hand kept struggling. Su Chen first pinched off the scorpion''s tail with his hands, then put it directly into his mouth, and bit off the scorpion''s head with his teeth! Finally throw the whole thing in your mouth! One bite! Crunchy! It seems that there is some kind of thick juice bursting in the mouth! That''s sour! Don''t worry about poison sacs. As long as there are no wounds in the mouth and stomach wall, the strong stomach acid can easily digest these protease venoms. "this¡­¡­" The photography team was dumbfounded! This Chinese young man is so vigorous? A highly poisonous scorpion, eat it when you say it! Could it be that he is from Guangdong in China? "Ha ha!" "Brother Su Chen. You are amazing!" Master Bei laughed and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Can I invite you to join my show as a temporary guest?" "Join "Wilderness Survival"?" Su Chen was shocked! Which young man doesn''t have a heart for adventure? only. At his level of cultivation and state, the mere Sahara Desert should not be taken seriously at all, okay? Forget it, just be with Master Pei! "Can!" Su Chen nodded. Grandpa Bei is very happy. "That''s great!" Immediately, the photography team drank a few boxes of Huoxiangzhengqi water, and was almost vomited by the spicy and refreshing taste! Ten minutes later, they were almost back to action. There is plenty of water on the jeep, but Mr. Pei cannot drink the water. He has to rely on survival skills to survive in the desert. See this scene! Su Chen was in awe! This dedication, this ethics, if some small fresh meat and directors in China can comprehend half of it, they will not be able to make so many rubbish movies and variety shows... soon. Everyone went on the road, walking in the hot desert. The photography team had sunhats and sun protection clothing, while Mr. Pei used his own urine, soaked his sweatshirt, and wrapped his head. Keep your brain fresh. Su Chen casually took out a pair of sunglasses from the ring and put them on. "Brother Su Chen." "Trust me, you can''t do this." "At most ten minutes, the hot sun will make you dizzy and make your body unable to control." Master Bei persuaded Su Chen to learn from himself and use his own urine to make an Arabic-style headscarf. Su Chen repeatedly waved his hands and refused. If he was an ordinary person, he would probably do this. But the physique of the warrior is so strong that it can withstand the high temperature! Seeing that Su Chen was so good at face, Master Bei didn''t try to persuade him anymore, he believed that Su Chen would regret it after a while. but¡­¡­ five minutes. ten minutes. half an hour. One hour. Two full hours passed. Su Chen didn''t take a drop of water. No dehydration at all! Flexible in action and clear in mind! It''s just that the mouth is a little dry! "How can this be¡­¡­" "His body structure is too scary!" "Is it an alien?" The camera team couldn''t believe it. This is the extremely dry Sahara Desert, with an average temperature of 55 degrees Celsius in summer! Without food, maybe you can live for three days, without water, you can''t even last half a day! Grandpa Bei was also shocked! He is a special soldier, even the top special soldier in the army does not have such a strong ability to resist drought as Su Chen! Absolutely perverted! Another hour passed. Su Chen and Master Bei were chatting, and came to the edge of a huge dry valley. If you look down on this valley from a high altitude, you will see a huge concentric circle, like an eye! "ok!" "everybody!" "Here we are!" "The destination of this trip, one of the top ten wonders of the world, the center of the Sahara Desert¡ª" "Eye of Hell!!!" Chapter 435 "The Eye of Hell, also known as the Eye of Sahara, Death Valley, is a kind of Richat structure landform!" "Hundreds of intruders die in the valley inexplicably every year." "It has a diameter of up to 48 kilometers and was formed tens of thousands of years ago." "At first, the terrain was thought to be formed by a meteorite collision, but geologists now believe that this may be due to the uplift or erosion of geological structures, and some people believe that this is a mark left by aliens on the earth. " "However, the formation of this ring shape. It is still a mystery." Under the camera, Mr. Pei popularized various materials. Su Chen opened his piercing eyes and searched around. In the valley, there is a desolation. The eyes are full of rocks and yellow sand. Many shriveled trees and plants seem to be dead, but they are not. They are rooted more than 20 meters underground, and their vitality is extremely tenacious. "Now, I want to enter the Eye of Hell with Brother Su Chen!" "See what secrets are inside!" "Wish us luck!" Say it. Su Chen temporarily closed his golden eyes, and Master Bei patted him on the shoulder. The two waded down the dunes together to the bottom of the valley, followed by the camera team. In the valley, rocks several meters high are piled up everywhere, covering the sky and the sun. The shadows cast by the rocks were cool, but the soles of everyone''s feet were covered with sticky sand, which seemed to be a mixture of wet sand, ferns, and various insect corpses and excrement, which was very disgusting. "Oh!" "The stench here is simply unbearable!" Bei Ye said to the camera: "Although the desert outside is hot and dry, the valley is at a lower altitude and the temperature is relatively hot and humid. There are a lot of dangerous creatures in the desert gathered here. Their feces and corpses are breeding grounds for poisonous insects. The smell they emit , contains highly poisonous! This is how the poisonous miasma in the Miaojiang area of ??China was produced!" "We must get out of here quickly!" Everyone stepped on the sticky mud and sand all the way forward. The dry ground is ahead, a photographer can''t bear it, so he can''t help speeding up his pace! suddenly! He got stuck in the mud! The mud was bubbling upwards! "shit!" The blond-haired young photographer looked terrified. Turning his head quickly, "Bell, I seem to have stepped into a swamp!" "Benjamin, don''t move!" Master Bei hurried over, his face a little ugly, "This is not an ordinary swamp, this is a quicksand swamp unique to the desert!" "Listen to me, Benjamin, don''t struggle, the more you struggle, the deeper you will sink!" "Adjust your breathing, expand your body, and try to relax!" Young photographer Benjamin. His face was pale, and he cried and said: "Bell, I feel that there are insects biting my thighs! I... I don''t want to die here!" "You won''t die!" "I promise you that!" Master Pei kept comforting Benjamin. At this time, because of his excessive struggle, most of his chest had already sunk into the black quicksand swamp. Several other photographers pointed their cameras at Benjamin, and the latter was so angry that he cursed! Mr. Pei ran to the ground, found a wooden stick, and everyone prepared to work together to pull Benjamin up. at this time-- "Does it need to be so troublesome?" Su Chen strode towards Benjamin, held his hand, and wanted to drag him out of the quicksand swamp! Master Bei shouted urgently, "Brother Su Chen! Don''t pull it. You fell into the swamp too!" "He''s crazy?" Several photographers also looked at Su Chen in disbelief. How much strength does it take to drag a large living person out of the swamp? This Huaxia boy is too ignorant! next second. A miracle happened. I saw that Su Chen stood firmly on the ground, like an old tree taking root! Slowly exert force on the right arm! Benjamin''s body separated from the slimy swamp bit by bit, a few small black beetles. Pick it up on him. The mouths of Mr. Pei and the photography team formed an o-shape! To hell with it in broad daylight! Su Chen actually used one arm to drag a grown man weighing 140 to 50 Jin out of the swamp! this¡­¡­ This strength is too terrifying! In less than half a minute, Benjamin finally got out of the quagmire and collapsed on the land, gasping for breath. In fact, Su Chen exploded with all his strength and could pull him out in an instant, but in this case, his arm would also be useless. "Thanks¡­¡­" "Brother Su Chen, thank you!" Benjamin was grateful. He kept thanking Su Chen. Master Bei also patted Su Chen on the shoulder in admiration, "Good job Su Chen, you are the strongest Chinese man I have ever seen!" "etc!" suddenly! Su Chen narrowed his eyes and found Benjamin''s lap. There are two little blue and black beetles! "damn it!" Benjamin turned over, shook off a little black bug, and trampled it to death! The camera is aimed. Mr. Pei caught the other one and explained with a smile: "This is a desert dung beetle. It is what we commonly call dung beetles. They feed on decay and animal waste, and are nature''s scavengers!" "In works of art such as film and television, novels, they are often depicted as the incarnation of the god of death, the guardians of the pyramids of Egypt, known as corpses!" "In the desert, food is scarce, we must grab everything that can provide energy!" "So, now, I''m going to eat it!" talking. Master Bei bit off the lame head of the corpse, swallowed it in one gulp, and chewed it. Su Chen could even see the corpse still struggling inside! All kinds of explosions! All kinds of sourness! "Vori!" "Awesome!" "This is awesome!" Su Chen couldn''t help giving a thumbs up! He absolutely can''t eat this thing! "However, it''s strange." "Why are there corpses in the swamp?" "A corpse also needs to breathe, it will never get into a swamp..." "Unless they came up from the bottom of the swamp!" Su Chen''s brain was shocked! In an instant, it was analyzed that the valley below the Eye of Hell. Maybe there is some secret hidden! At this time. Among the photography team, a photographer named George ran to the side of the valley under a huge vine tree that seemed to have withered, and shouted at them: "Bell, Benjamin, Brother Su Chen..." "Come here and rest for a while!" Master Bei turned his head when he heard the sound. Suddenly, it was discovered that nine thick vines quietly stretched down from the giant vine tree behind George. Like a devil''s claw, approaching George silently... This scene is extremely weird! "George!" "careful!!!" Mr. Pei broke out and shouted: "Run!!!" "What?" George didn''t react at once! The giant vine tree suddenly threw out nine vines, like long whips, wrapped around George''s body, pulling him towards him! "Ahhh!" "This... what the hell is this?!" "Bell! Brother Su Chen!" "help me!!" George struggled wildly! Put your feet against the tree roots and resist with all your might! Su Chen was about to make a move! Suddenly, he saw that dry and cracked old vine tree, gradually peeling off a layer of bark, and the inside was densely packed, full of corpses! There are so many! Scalp tingling! He suddenly remembered the man-eating tree that grew deep in the desert in "Tomb Raider B"¡ª¡ª Hydra Cypress! Chapter 436 Hydra cypress. It is a legendary killing tree. Its rhizome can move freely in the sand, like a snake, and takes root everywhere in the desert, hence the name. In the desert, those people and animals who spend their summer under the trees are often reduced to their food. Hydra cypress will not kill its prey directly, but will only use powerful vines to tightly entangle the prey! actually caused the death of the prey. It is the corpse living in it, which is a very ingenious symbiotic relationship. The snake cypress provides shelter and food for the scorpion, the droppings of the scorpion turtle. It is an excellent nourishment for snake cypress, more delicate than rotting corpses, and more suitable for plant growth... present. The team of "Survival in the Wild" encountered a century-old hydra cypress! Its rhizomes have taken root all over the small half of the valley, and no trespassers are allowed. There is only one dead end! "quick!" "Get out of here!! "Run away!!" Grandpa Bei roared loudly! At this time, not only George, everyone was attacked by Hydra Cypress! On the rock wall of the valley, there were many branches and vines that seemed to have been dead for many years, suddenly came back to life, and began to attack the five people! Once wrapped around everyone''s ankles, they are like maggots attached to the bones, and they will not let go of them even if they die! The more you struggle, the tighter you get! "fuck!" With a sharp tactical saber in his hand, Mr. Bei cut off a vine with one blow! But every time one is cut off, more will come around, and the area of ??more than ten meters is almost impossible to move! At a glance, it looks like there are countless snakes spitting out letters, surrounding everyone! "Is the Sahara Desert the end of my adventure?" There was a trace of despair in Master Bei''s heart. "Ahhh..." On the other side, photographer George has been surrounded by hundreds of corpses, covered in disgusting black bugs. Crazy biting him! More corpses crawled towards others. "Dead!" "We shouldn''t have come down!" "This is really the Valley of Death!" "God, help me!" The remaining five companions wailed and wailed. There were even two, kneeling directly on the ground, praying to God. There were also many corpses crawling on Su Chen''s body. He is still thinking... "What a smart Hydra cypress!" "Take root in the middle of two swampy fields, and it will sneak up on the prey as long as it passes through a swamp. It will be difficult for the prey to escape!" "It''s almost time to become a master!" His eyes lit up! The soles of the feet slammed on the ground! boom! A dark purple enveloping air erupted from the body! There were more than a dozen corpses on his body, crackling and exploding, and the green thick body fluid splashed on the domineering barrier! The corpses around, as if avoiding ghosts and gods, crawled away one after another! Master Bei was stunned by this scene! "this¡­¡­" "What''s happening here?" "Brother Su Chen''s body actually lingers with a kind of purple gas. It''s scary!" "Could it be, this is..." Master Bei''s pupils contracted violently! He went to Huaxia to record a show some time ago, downloaded an app called Changyue, and became obsessed with the Bing Wang novel in it! The male pig feet returned from the battlefield, blood flowed in rivers and heads were piled up. There will always be a murderous aura that is close to substance! After returning to the city, the tiger''s body is basically shocked, the powerful enemy scares the urine, and the beautiful woman kneels and licks! "so¡­¡­" "Brother Su Chen turned out to be the legendary Chinese soldier king!" Grandpa Bei was shocked. Are they saved? "Mysterious-level low-level fighting skills!" "Blow fire palm!" At this time, Su Chen opened his right hand, and the extremely strong wind pressure was released from his palm! There was a gust of wind in an instant! The densely packed corpses were all blown away more than 20 meters, and fell into the swamp mud like rain. The wind howled. Flying sand and rolling stones, scratching the eyes of Mr. Pei and others! at this time. The photographer, George, has been eaten by corpses and is riddled with holes. It has been dead for a long time. Su Chen took out the Dragon Fault, and with a fatal blow, he slammed the heavy sword on the trunk of the Hydra cypress! "Crack¡ª¡ª!" A thick tree trunk with three people hugging each other. Break it down! Countless corpses flew out with flapping wings, like soldier bees guarding the nest, and began to besiege Su Chen! Su Chen didn''t bother to use his armed domineering, he didn''t even need to open the Dragon Yin Iron Shirt and the Tiger Roar Golden Bell Cover. With a defense attribute of only 2 points, he was so weak that he couldn''t bite through it at all! "correct!" "I''m in the prehistoric world, didn''t I catch a pile of dragon dung?" "The dragon is the king of beasts. Its feces should have some blood suppression effect on low-level creatures, right?" While Su Chen was thinking, he dodged the attacks of more than a dozen vines. One move with the right hand. Take out a small amount of dragon dung. After being ground into powder, it is directly sprinkled on the fracture of the snake cypress. next moment! Something terrible happened! Thousands of corpses, like seeing a ghost, scrambled out of the tree trunk! Desperately stay away from those black and yellow powders! At this time, if there is a patient with intensive phobia standing here, he will probably faint on the spot. Because it''s so disgusting. The ground is densely covered with black bugs, like a wriggling black carpet! "What a disgusting creature!" "go to hell!" Su Chen flicked his right hand! A paper talisman full of dao patterns fell into the swarm of insects! "Taishang Laojun is in a hurry like a law!" "Burn!" Su Chen pinched his sword finger! The fire talisman instantly released a large amount of flames, burning the bugs all over the ground crackling! A foul smell wafted around. The fire quickly spread to Hydra Cypress! Countless vines burning with flames waved in the air, looking extremely painful! If this thing can make a sound, it is estimated that the entire valley will echo its screams! fire! Has always been the nemesis of plants! No matter what Hydra cypress you are, a century-old man-eating tree, I will teach you how to make a tree in minutes with a fire! look back. Mr. Pei and his companions had already crossed the swamp and climbed up the valley. He was just about to go¡ª Sudden! The soil under his feet loosened in bursts! Countless tree roots tore the ground apart, and countless cracks appeared from under Su Chen''s feet! How can this be? Su Chen''s brain froze for a moment! But he quickly realized that no matter how powerful the Hydra cypress is, it is impossible to tear the earth apart! It is not capable of this! Unless, the bottom is already hollow! His brain buzzed! "Below, there is an underground space!" All of a sudden! Legends of countless desert treasures flashed through my mind! "Armed and domineering!" "hardening!" Just in case, Su Chen wrapped his whole body with armed domineering, and then jumped into the crack on his own initiative! Mr. Pei, who climbed above the valley, happened to see this scene! Immediately distraught! "Brother Su Chen!" "You died so badly..." ¡­ The bottom of the valley. Su Chen slid down the thorny slope quickly, and plunged into the huge darkness! "Sure enough, it''s an underground space!" Su Chen excitedly opened his golden eyes! Instantly! Hundreds of skeletons buried in the underground slope, looking at him eeriely in this boundless dark space! Chapter 437 "A lot of dead people!" "From the outline of the face, it seems to be a Central European!" "They were all shot to death!" Su Chen grabbed a piece of rock exposed outside the sandy slope, and quietly looked at these skeletons. Has a keen eye for perspective. He could intuitively see that there were one or more bullet holes on these skeletons, and they obviously died from gunshots. "I go!" "It seems to have discovered some incredible secret!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened. You know, this is a parallel earth, and many things are translated directly from the main world. Underground of the Eye of Hell, so many skeletons appeared all at once. There must be a shocking secret hidden! Slide along the sandy slope all the way to the ground! The fiery eyes and golden eyes are fully motivated! Explore the Quartet! Soon, he discovered something! Inside the belly of a skeleton. An epaulet lay! He crawled over and picked up the epaulettes. Since the climate in the desert is dry, the rust on the surface of the badges is not serious. A swastika pattern rotated 45 degrees above is impressive! "This is¡­¡­" "Nazi fascist symbol!?" Su Chen was shocked! The army that was wiped out turned out to be the German army! He had received a WWII order before. I gave roasted kidneys to a young man from Yingguo. The German army during World War II was the most powerful army in the world! Who can destroy a German army of hundreds of people? And buried in the Sahara Desert! This is so strange! Su Chen calmly thought about it... "etc!" "No, the epaulets appeared in this person''s stomach, which means that he swallowed them before he died." "It means that the German army shot and killed this group of people and buried them here!" "So, what are the identities of these dead people, and what are they doing in the Sahara Desert?" "Depend on!" "what happened?" Su Chen was puzzled. To know the answer, he must keep sliding! soon. It''s over. Except for a large number of corpses, there is nothing around. Su Chen sprinkled dragon dung, and the corpses fled in a hurry, revealing several corpses in the corner of the ground. "That is¡­¡­" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and stared at a skeleton. The death pose of this skeleton is very strange! Holding a stone in his hand, he knelt on the ground, and on the rock wall in front of him, there were a few crooked words engraved on it. Obviously he wanted to record something at the last moment of his life. And these words... "General Longmier?" Su Chen only recognized one name! other words. Already blurred! But these words were engraved very hard, as if hating to the extreme! "Long Minger!" "The most dazzling general of the German army in World War II!" "The commander-in-chief of the Black State Legion, known as the Desert Fox!" "Hiss! Could it be..." Su Chen suddenly remembered a legend! Eighty years ago. Longmier was the commander-in-chief of the Black State Legion at the time, and was ordered to fight in North Africa, where there were many wealthy Arab chiefs! With a heavy army in his hand, Longmier conquered North Africa in a short period of time, and collected an astonishing amount of treasures! There are gold bars, gold bricks in it. Precious metals, precious stones, diamonds, pearls... There are more than 90 large wooden boxes filled with rare antiques alone! Later, it is said that on the eve of the defeat of Longmier, he ordered a fleet of speedboats to transport the treasure to Germany day and night, but it was a pity that he was attacked halfway and lost countless gold and silver treasures. sank to the bottom of Corsica. Others believe that the speedboat troop of Longmier was just a cover for smacking east and west. The real treasure was loaded on dozens of military trucks and driven into the Sahara desert. It took five days to bury the treasure. And that treasure troop. Just after the treasure was buried, it was attacked and wiped out by a "Ying army" before it walked ten miles away... Think here. Su Chen moved! He was almost certain that the bones in front of him were the treasure troop back then! He worked hard to bury the treasure for Long Mier, but was annihilated by the friendly troops who rushed over! After the entire army was buried, a guy who didn''t die tried his best to carve Long Mier''s name in stone! "call¡­¡­" "This desert fox is really ruthless!" "Just like the ancient emperors in China, after the imperial mausoleum is built, order the massacre of craftsmen!" "These big men are more powerful than the other!" Su Chen sighed endlessly: "From this, it can be concluded that Longmier''s treasure is buried near the valley of the Eye of Hell!" "Where is it exactly... When I go back to study the combat route of the Longmier army, I can''t say that I will gain something!" Turned around a few more times. Nothing to gain. Su Chen called the system and returned to the main world. ¡­ It was more than two o''clock in the morning. The northern suburbs of Donghai City. in an alley. A gangster is committing a heist! "Take out the valuables!" "Otherwise I will stab you to death!!" A masked man, armed with a fruit knife, cornered a young woman in high heels! "Woo woo woo..." The young woman was so frightened that her pretty face turned pale. "Give it to you, give it all to you! Don''t hurt me..." She handed over her LV bag tremblingly. The masked man opened it and looked, "Hey! Good guy, they are all luxury goods, she looks like a little rich woman~!" He was carrying the bag, and his eyes swept over the woman''s hot and uneven figure, and he couldn''t help but be fascinated by it! "you!" "Take off your clothes!" "What... what?" The woman was startled, "You... what do you want to do?" "snort!" "What do you say I want to do? Of course you do it!" The masked man approached viciously with a knife. "Can you take it off? Do you want to be stabbed!?" "No!" "don''t want!" "Please, I will give you any amount! Don''t touch me!" Tears were like broken pearls, flowing down the woman''s fair and delicate face non-stop! "you wanna die!" The masked man clenched his knife tightly, with a fierce look on his face! Suddenly, a large dazzling white light lit up behind him! "Boom!!!" A small broken battery car. With a lot of sand, it rushed out from nowhere, and hit the masked big guy''s ass directly! There was a muffled bang! The masked man flew more than 20 meters away, hit a concrete wall, and passed out on the spot. Su Chen: "..." woman:"¡­¡­" "wipe!" "How could there be people in such a ghostly place?" After being stunned for a second, Su Chen showed panic! He realized that he seemed to have hit someone to death! Forget it, never mind! Looks like a robbery! "Buzz!" Without thinking too much, Su Chen took it as a crime for the people, and drove directly to escape from the scene of the crime! Only the bewildered woman was left, staring blankly at the entrance of the alley. "Who is he?" Out of the alley. The little eDonkey is running on the road! When approaching Shuiyue Mountain, the system rewards are finally released! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed Master Bei''s order for heat-relieving medicine and received five-star praise!" "To commemorate the host, Mr. Pei gave a special gift..." Chapter 438 "Ding!" "To commemorate the host, Mr. Pei gave a bronze red envelope x1." "To commemorate the host, Mr. Bei gave a silver red envelope x1." "To commemorate the host, Mr. Pei gave a golden red envelope x1." "Ding!" "system hint!" "Because Master Pei''s mourning for the host is too strong, the gold red envelope has been upgraded to a platinum red envelope!" Su Chen had a big question mark written on his face. Mourning me? What are you doing mourning me? Thought I was dead? "..." Su Chen smiled bitterly. But the red envelope upgrade is quite cool! A TV program on a parallel earth can actually give him a platinum-level red envelope! So cool! Arriving at the foot of the mountain, Su Chen put the little donkey back into the ring and walked up the mountain. At the same time, open the first bronze red envelope! "Ding!" "Unpack Master Bei''s bronze red envelope and get Gobo Special Tactical Knife!" "This is a tactical knife customized by Mr. Pei for the show. It is suitable for outdoor hunting, fishing, combat and lifesaving. It is worth 9,000 yuan and comes from Gobo, the world''s top three military and police knife suppliers!" "This knife is extremely sharp and sturdy. Although it can''t cut stones and steel, it is very easy to cut some trees and animal bones with stones." A tactical saber. Bronze level props. Su Chen directly threw it into the ring. Continue to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpack Master Pei''s silver red envelope and get the skill book of "Survival in the Wild"!" "This skill book contains a full set of wilderness survival knowledge, as well as commando-level skills!" "Whether it''s deserts, ice fields, snow-capped mountains, jungles, swamps, volcanoes, uninhabited islands, primeval forests... as long as it is the earth, there is no place where you can''t survive!" Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! "Survival in the Wild" skill book! That''s great my baby! As long as he learns this, he will be the Chinese version of Master Pei! No! In terms of his cultivation, he is hundreds of times stronger than Master Bei! "Continue to disassemble!" Su Chen looked eagerly! He is looking forward to the last upgraded platinum red envelope, what a treasure! "Ding!" "Unpack Master Pei''s platinum red envelope and get the "Wild God of Cookery" skill book!" "This skill book will give the host an invincible mouth and digestive system!" "Eat anything, even rocks and steel. Can be easily chewed, devoured, and digested!" "In addition, the host can freely control the mouth, teeth, tongue, esophagus and stomach and other feeding organs, for example, to make the taste buds lose sensation. Make the teeth sharp, make the stomach suspend the digestive function..." I go! So awesome? Can even eat stone and iron? It can also control the eating organs! This is too 6! Su Chen was stunned for a moment, "System, are the diamonds edible?" "..." The system was silent for a while, "Host, you can really think, why don''t you ask if hexagonal diamonds can be eaten?" "What about heavy metals and poisons?" "Such as arsenic, cyanide, dichlorvos. Mercury, lead and mercury?" The system said: "This, yes." "Theoretically, as long as the host can chew and swallow everything, everything can be digested!" "Is it that strong?" Su Chen was taken aback! As long as it can be chewed and swallowed, can it be digested? "system!" "Load me the "Wild God Eater" skill book!" "Ding! Loading the "Wild God Eater" skill book. 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! The "Wild God Eater" skill book is loaded!" Um? It feels like nothing has changed. Su Chen licked his teeth with his tongue. Looking around, he bent down and picked a pebble from the ground, and threw it directly into his mouth! "The teeth are sharpened!" A thought! really! His teeth turned into two rows of sharp shark teeth, and the cold light shone! "Crack, click, click..." The pebbles were easily chewed like a bar of chocolate, then swallowed and slid into the stomach. Through his golden eyes, Su Chen saw that the crushed pebbles turned into water within two to three seconds. into the small intestine... "hiss--" "Scary!" Su Chen gasped! So he won''t have to eat in the future? It''s so damn convenient to pick up a stone on the ground and eat it when you''re hungry! Su Chen felt elated. Eat all the way back to Shuiyue Mountain Villa. When walking to Tianxiang Tower. A phone call came in suddenly. It''s Lei Dongbao. As soon as Su Chen answered the phone, "Hello, Leibo!" "Little dust!" "Are you free at noon tomorrow?" Lei Dongbao''s voice. With a smile, "Come to my house for a meal!" "It should be fine." Su Chen nodded in agreement. Just after hanging up the phone, Yun Xianxian just came out from Tianxiang Building, and when she saw Su Chen, she complained again! "Susu!" "Where did you go again?" "It''s autumn, what kind of Huoxiang Zhengqi water should I buy... You can''t be sneaking out to meet some beautiful woman, right?" Su Chen took the girl''s hand lightly, "Leave China''s number one beauty alone, and go to tryst other vulgar fans, am I sick?" "snort!" "Sweet-talking men are all big villains!" Yun Xianxian was angry and blamed. Although she cursed, her heart was as sweet as eating honey. after all. Which girl doesn''t like to listen to good things? "By the way, Xianxian, what''s going on with Auntie?" Su Chen asked. "Father and grandpa kicked me out, saying that I was too tired from filming and asked me to rest early." Yun Xianxian smiled wryly. "Okay, let''s go to rest~!" There was a wicked smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! Of course Yun Xianxian knew what he wanted to do. She nodded shyly, her cheeks flushed. night. In a certain room of the villa, a big battle is going on! Upside down! Hearty! At five o''clock in the morning, Yun Xianxian fell asleep exhausted, and Su Chen took a short rest before getting up to wash. The physique of a warrior is strong! After washing. Su Chen went straight down the mountain. I picked up a few stones along the way for breakfast, crunchy, and eaten as biscuits! He can even control the nerves of taste buds to simulate the taste of biscuits! Eat stones! It tasted like biscuits! ten minutes later. The little eDonkey ran wildly on the streets of Donghai and came to the tallest commercial building in the city! Great Wall Building! Great Wall Baye Group headquarters! More than 4 meters high, a full 1 floor! "so tall?" "Reber is too rich." Su Chen sighed a few times and walked towards the entrance of the building. "stop!" "What are you doing?" really! Follow the law that the protagonist must be ridiculed! The two security guards at the door immediately stopped him mockingly, their eyes full of contempt! ¡°Delivering food!¡± "Put them outside together!" "Our Great Wall Building, not everyone can enter casually!" A security guard in his thirties in a black uniform said seriously. Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Who the hell is delivering food?" "I want to see your chairman, Lei Dongbao!" The two security guards were instantly furious! How dare this kid call their chairman by his first name? "You son of a bitch, you are looking for death..." A security guard pulled out a rubber baton from behind and glared at Su Chen angrily. "Hehe, I advise you to be kind!" With one hand on his hip, Su Chen pointed at the Great Wall Building with the other, "Tell you!" "In this building, except for your chairman, no one dares to provoke me!" "If you don''t believe me, you can try it." That''s it! Before the two security guards could do it! A cold and arrogant female voice blasted behind him! "You''re a delivery guy!" "Crazy tone!" Chapter 439 "Miss!" "Hi... Missy!" The two security guards who were about to make a move quickly saluted when they saw someone coming! There was even a trace of fear in his eyes! "What should come, will still come." Su Chen turned his head with a sigh. His eyes froze for a moment. This is a cool lady! About six or seven years older than him, with lightly frowned eyebrows, a small nose, and icy eyes. It is a slap-sized oval face, paired with a stone lotus gray short hair that matches the ears! It was late autumn, and she was still wearing a black T-shirt. The extremely long legs are hidden in the camouflage trousers, coupled with a pair of high-top Martin boots, it can be said to be very handsome! What a person who doesn''t like red clothes and loves armed forces, reminds Su Chen of Hua Mulan who joined the army in place of his father! Stunning is stunning, good-looking is good-looking. But Su Chen has seen too many beauties. In less than half a second, it returned to normal. "Who are you¡­¡­" Su Chen was a little curious. These two security guards just called her Missy? Could it be... The ruthless woman crossed her arms and gave Su Chen a look on the little electric donkey, "Who am I is none of your business!" "You two, drive him away!" "Yes Yes!" "Good lady!" The two security guards nodded vigorously. Su Chen curled his lips, "Female Tyrannosaurus, have you taken gunpowder?" "Shua!" The expressions of the two security guards changed on the spot! It''s over! This kid is completely useless! "Dead delivery man, what did you... call me just now?" The cruel woman''s cheeks twitched, and a cloud gradually covered her eyes, and the faces of the two security guards turned pale with fright! "Miss, I''m not talking about you." Su Chen immediately put on a preaching posture, frowned and said: "Are you twenty-five or six this year?" "Can''t you get married?" "Hehe, in fact, although you are not beautiful, you can barely see it. You can score seven points, but why don''t you have a boyfriend?" On the side, two security guards kept waving at him: "do not talk!" "Don''t...don''t say it, young man..." Su Chen ignored it. While preaching, he also gesticulated in front of the cruel woman with his hands, like a life mentor: "The reason is that you are not feminine!" "The voice is so loud, the temper is so hot, and you are so rude, what''s wrong with you? Did the food delivery offend you? Do you think you can get away with it just because you have two bad money?" "Just like you, if you can find a boyfriend, you will be a ghost!" "Man, man, woman!" The last three words fell. A security guard drew a cross directly on his chest. "Crackling..." The ruthless woman gritted her two rows of silver teeth. Murderous all over the body! "Boy, do you... want to die..." "Huh? Murderous?" Su Chen was shocked. This woman actually killed many people? "Die you!!!" The cruel woman made a sudden move! A fierce and swift kick kicked towards Su Chen''s head! at the same time! An urgent call came from the revolving door of the Great Wall Building: "Yan''er!" "No!!" Su Chen lowered his head when he heard the sound. Seeing Lei Dongbao rushing out with the bodyguards of the two brothers Tangjiang and Tanghe. The ferocious high-whip legs clung to his hair, roaring past! Kicked out! "How can it be?" The cold woman was stunned. She is an innate warrior, but she was dodged by a delivery man? "It must be a coincidence!" "This guy is really lucky!" She snorted coldly in her heart. soon. Lei Dongbao led the people over, his face was filled with anger! "dad?" "Shut up!!" Lei Dongbao walked over, glared at the cruel woman, and then ordered: "Apologize to Xiaochen immediately!!" "Sorry? Dad, what did you say?" The cruel woman was stunned, "Wait, Xiaochen? He is..." "Reb." Su Chen smiled slightly and said hello to Lei Dongbao. He can be sure now. This female tyrannosaurus is Leiber''s daughter! However, Leiber was not after the death of his wife. Did you not marry again? Where did this daughter come from? "Xiao Chen, I''m sorry." Lei Dongbao looked at Su Chen with an angry face. It dissipated in an instant, "This is my daughter, Lei Yan, who just came back from the army and usually has a bit of a temper. I will definitely teach her a lesson later!" "However, Xiaochen, you too, why ride a battery car? Like a delivery man!" "Is there such a resemblance?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. The two security guards next to him turned pale when they saw this! This kid actually knows their chairman? The chairman also said "sorry" to him? God! Chairman of Tangtang Great Wall Baye Group. Sitting on the top spot in the East China Sea real estate market for many years, he has always been known to be domineering, when did he apologize! Lei Yan, the cruel young lady, was also stunned at this time. This bastard, who looked so much like a delivery boy, turned out to be Su Chen that his father had mentioned on the phone! The descendants of their Lei family benefactor? for a while! Lei Yan couldn''t accept it! "Not apologizing yet!" Lei Dongbao raised his voice by another ten decibels, "I see you have been serving as a soldier outside these years. You are now in the wild, and I can''t control you anymore, can I?!" Lei Yan clenched her fists tightly, feeling extremely reluctant, but finally bowed to Su Chen! "sorry!" "Brother Su Chen!" The two security guards basically looked like this: ?(.?.)¡ô Lei Yan is the eldest daughter of their Great Wall Dominance! In the East China Sea, it is known as ''a flower of the overlord''! She once eunuched three dandies who plotted against her overnight, and now she is serving as a soldier in the Jiangnan War Zone and is well appreciated by the high-level leaders. She will basically develop into the military in the future! They suddenly remembered what Su Chen said just now: "In this building, except for your chairman, no one dares to provoke me!" It wasn''t until Lei Dongbao took Lei Yan and Su Chen into a Rolls-Royce and two security guards that he came back to his senses... "Nowadays, the big shots like to play the game of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger?" "Fortunately, he didn''t sue the chairman..." in the car. "Reb, where are we going?" Su Chen sat on the long leather seat, suddenly feeling the luxury of the rich. This custom-made extended Rolls-Royce is made of presidential-level bulletproof materials, which can withstand the bombardment of rpg rocket launchers. The car is also equipped with a miniature wine cellar, and each bottle in it is worth a BMW or Audi. Lei Dongbao poured Su Chen a glass of Hennessy, "Of course I''m going home." "..." "go home?" Su Chen had a strange expression on his face. He has only known Lei Dongbao for two days. Why does it sound like he and he are family? "Recently, I have a few bids and I have been busy. I managed to spare half a day today. I asked the nanny to prepare a table of meals. Later, we must have a good drink!" Lei Dongbao said with a smile. "dad!" Lei Yan frowned, "You can''t drink, last time Dr. Wang..." "Shut up!" Lei Dongbao turned his head and glared at her, "I haven''t settled with you for what happened just now! Wait until you get home and see if I don''t deal with you!" Lei Yan was furious! Turning his head angrily, he looked out the window, hating Su Chen to the core. "Reb, forget it, it''s a small matter." Su Chen was a little embarrassed by the side. Leiber said with a straight face, "Small matter? Huh, if I hadn''t arrived in time just now, you would be in an ambulance now!" "Damn girl, I became a fighting instructor in the Jiangnan War Zone, and my temper is getting bigger and bigger!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Fighting instructor in the Jiangnan theater? No wonder there are two strengths~ Sudden-- "parking!" Chapter 440 "Forbe!" "Stop!" Lei Yan suddenly shouted at the driver in the driver''s seat! The driver thought something was wrong, so he slammed on the brakes and stopped the car on the side of the road. Lei Yan opened the car door and rushed towards a pedestrian street! Su Chen, Lei Dongbao, Tang Jiang, Tang He and the driver Zhang Fu all looked out! It turned out that Lei Yan was chasing a robber! "This girl..." "Pick me up again!" Lei Dongbao pressed the bridge of his nose with his hand, and his headache was unbearable. "It''s okay, just be brave. It''s good!" Su Chen smiled and turned his head to look. As an innate martial artist, Lei Yan''s physical fitness is more than ten times that of ordinary people, and she only takes a few steps. Just caught up with the robber! "I told you not to run!" "Snapped!" Lei Yan grabbed the robber''s shoulder, took advantage of the situation and grabbed the arm, and threw him over his shoulder, directly lifting him up and hitting the ground on his face. Plop! The ground trembled three times. Passers-by were stunned, and in the next second, everyone took out their mobile phones to take vibrato! "I''ll do it!" "What a fierce young lady!" "Is this a police movie?" "Fucking gangster movie! That guy is a robber!" "Miss, come on, kill the robber!" Passers-by gathered around to watch. "Beauty. Be careful!" Someone saw the robbing man pull out a dagger from behind and exclaimed. Lei Yan looked disdainful. "Dogs take mice, mind your own business!" "I''m going to kill you!!!" The robbery man was thrown with blood all over his face, holding a dagger, and stabbing Lei Yan ferociously with his facial features! Lei Yan turned sideways + hand knife, easily broke the opponent''s wrist, and the dagger fell to the ground with a bang. "ah--" Just as the robbing man let out a scream, Lei Yan hit him on the mouth with another elbow! It was like an iron rod hit him hard on the mouth! A few broken teeth flew out on the spot, blood splattered everywhere! "Crack!" Lei Yan kicked the opponent''s kneecap again, and the crisp sound of bone breaking made passers-by''s scalps go numb! "Ahhh..." The robber fell to the ground, covering his mouth with one hand and his knee with the other, screaming like a pig being killed! The crowd eating melons swallowed in unison. "It''s... so violent..." "Hello!" "Xiao Zhao, help you catch a robber, in Hongye Pedestrian Street!" "Well, it has been subdued, you send someone over." Lei Yan hung up the phone, seeing that the robber dared to stare at her, she swung her right foot. Put it neatly into his crotch! "Ah!!!" Roll your eyes! This guy passed out on the spot! The men around covered their crotches one after another, their faces turning pale. "snort." "A bunch of weak men." Lei Yan glanced around and left gracefully. Back in the car, Lei Dongbao reprimanded her again, blaming her for being so harsh again! As soon as he comes back, he will be blocked! Lei Yan seemed to be used to this kind of scolding, so she just bowed her head and accepted it. Boburg, Washington. One of the top mansions in the East China Sea, the area is one-tenth of Su Chen''s Shanshui Manor, but the price is about the same, 600-700 million. The main body is a five-storey villa, built against the water, with beautiful scenery. Full of all kinds of modern high technology. "Come on, Xiaochen, come in quickly." As soon as he entered the house, Lei Dongbao warmly greeted Su Chen and made him tea himself, which made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed. "Xiaochen, you will treat this place as your own home from now on!" "Don''t be restrained!" Lei Dongbao and Su Chen sat on the sofa in the living room, surrounded by European-style aristocratic decoration, priceless antiques were placed in every corner of the villa, and famous paintings hung all over the walls, which showed its luxury. Lei Yan sat on the sofa. With a straight face and arms crossed, he looked at the two chatting uncomfortably. chatting chatting. Bodyguard Tang He suddenly ran over sweating profusely, "Chairman!" "Huh? What''s the matter?" "Aunt Wu, who is cooking, suddenly had an emergency at home and went back to her hometown, so..." "What?" Lei Dongbao was furious, got up and scolded. "Why did you tell me now!" Tang He''s face turned pale, "I''m sorry Chairman, my phone is muted." "you!" Lei Dongbao was so angry that he stared straight at his eyes! Tang He kept apologizing, but Lei Dongbao finally shook his head, "Forget it, book me a seat at the Peace Hotel immediately!" "Yes! Chairman!" Tang He heaved a sigh of relief. At this time, Su Chen suddenly thought of something: "Reb!" "Don''t bother, let me do it!" "?" Lei Dongbao turned his head to look at Su Chen, "Do? What?" "Cooking." "..." Lei Dongbao smiled wryly, "Xiaochen, what are you talking about? In this world, how can there be any reason to ask guests to cook?" He waved his hand. He yelled at Tang He again, "What are you doing in a daze, why don''t you hurry up and book a seat!?" "Reb, it''s okay!" "I like cooking!" "Today I will show you and Sister Yan!" Su Chen said. He rolled up his sleeves and walked into the kitchen. "Little dust!" Lei Dongbao chased after him, "You kid, what''s your favorite thing? Why do you like cooking? That''s what old women do!" "Sister Yan? Hmph, I''m so familiar." Lei Yan sat on the sofa, muttering softly. Afterwards, Lei Dongbao couldn''t hold back against Su Chen, so he had to let him make trouble. Open the four-door oversized refrigerator. There are not many ingredients in it, only some common ingredients such as pork, tofu, eggs and vegetables, and a grass carp. Su Chen plans to use these ingredients to make a hearty lunch! After returning from the world of One Piece, he got Sanji''s "Super Cooking Skills" skill book. He knows all kinds of ingredients like the back of his hand, 18 kinds of cooking skills and a lot of experience, so he is very familiar with it! You know, Sanji''s position in One Piece is the number one chef in the world! Anyone who eats his dishes. Stomach will be conquered! Su Chen''s current level of culinary skills is definitely better than those chefs in five-star restaurants! Take out the ingredients, thaw, wash, process, prepare the auxiliary ingredients, heat the oil in the pan... Step by step, methodical. With ease. Wandering in the scent of food, Su Chen''s ears faintly heard the vicissitudes of life and sexy voice of Teacher Li Lihong: "High-end ingredients often only require the simplest cooking methods..." "A successful chef depends not only on his youth, but also on his rich experience..." "After morning tea, her main task is to prepare dinner..." That''s right! This program is "China on the Bite of the Tongue", which was popular on the Internet a few years ago! I believe that many people have definitely heard of these six words even if they haven''t read it! "system!" "Has the documentary "A Bite of China" been erased by the entertainment editor?" Su Chen asked the system while cutting the meat. "Ding! After investigation, "A Bite of China" has been erased by the entertainment editor and does not exist in the main world!" "Ding! The full set of production materials for the three documentaries of "A Bite of China" is only sold for 1 gold coin!" Chapter 441 "Comfortable!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Now that "A Bite of China" has been erased by the entertainment editor. Then, if I attack the entertainment circle in the future, I can shoot one, which will definitely cause a sensation all over the country, and the ratings will explode! Those big directors in the entertainment industry, female stars, little fresh meat, etc., when they saw him, they still didn''t respectfully call out "Su Dao"? To know. "A Bite of China" is the first national-level documentary with a super high popularity on the Internet! The Douban score is 9.4, and it is broadcast on the prime time of the central channel, and the awards at home and abroad are soft... "Entertainment." "Wait for my Director Su to arrive!" Su Chen smiled expectantly. He fantasizes. While cutting meat, the speed is extremely fast, and the fingers have not been cut yet! This is the skill of a top chef! even! He can operate with two lines, cutting pork with one hand, and peeling garlic with the other. It is estimated that some chefs have seen it. The eyeballs have to fall off! On the sofa in the living room. Because Lei Yan was too bored, she took out her mobile phone to play Xiaoxiaole. From time to time, she glanced at Su Chen who was busy in the kitchen, her cold eyes showed contempt... "Hmph, what can a man who spends all day studying recipes in the kitchen do for himself?" "well¡­¡­" "In this world, there are really too few outstanding men." "If everyone is as good and powerful as the chief instructor, I, Huaxia, why worry about it?" after an hour. Lei Dongbao and the brothers of the Tang family were put in front of the six dishes with all kinds of flavors and tastes, and they were dumbfounded. "Ma Po Tofu." "Farm fried pork." "tomato egg soup." "Stir-fried small green vegetables!" "West Lake Fish With Vinegar Sauce." "Also, braised pork!" Su Chen wore an apron and brought a few sets of bowls and chopsticks, "Lei Bo, what are you waiting for, eat quickly, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." "Xiaochen. Are you cooking all these dishes?" Looking at the dishes on the table, Lei Dongbao blinked in disbelief. Although they are just some home-cooked dishes, they are exquisitely cooked, bright in color, rich in fragrance, making people very appetizing at first sight! "Of course I did it!" Su Chen smiled wryly. Could it be that he even specially invited outside assistance to sneak in to help him cook a meal? "I''ll try it!" Lei Dongbao picked up his chopsticks. First, pick up a piece of green vegetable, put it in your mouth, and chew it lightly... Immediately! Eyes wide open! "tasty!!!" He slammed the table hard! It shocked Lei Yan and the Tang brothers! Tang Jiang and Tang He looked at each other, how delicious can a plate of green vegetables be? Chairman, isn''t this too exaggerated? "tasty!" "Light but not greasy, tender and fragrant, I have never eaten such delicious green vegetables!" As if he had found a treasure, Lei Dongbao picked up several small green vegetables with his chopsticks and stuffed them into his mouth. Dine! Lei Yan was blindsided... With his father''s wealth and status, what kind of food has he never eaten? How could he be so crazy about a bowl of green vegetables? In the blink of an eye, Lei Dongbao had already eaten half a plate of green vegetables, Su Chen said with a wry smile: "Reb!" "Don''t just eat vegetables, eat something else." "Mmmmmm, good! good!" Lei Dongbao gave Su Chen a thumbs up while eating. Smiling all over his face, "Xiaochen, I really can''t see that you still have this hand!" "I don''t think the five-star chefs at the Peace Hotel are as good as you!" "hehe." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, his face full of arrogance! How can real people compare with those in comics? In terms of culinary skills, the chef of the state banquet can only help him! "Well!!!" At this time, General Lei Dongbao ate a piece of Mapo Tofu with a spoon. Suddenly sluggish! It melts in the mouth and is smooth and tender, with a spicy taste and the fragrance of tofu. Swallow like this... Lei Dongbao''s stomach seems to have come to heaven! "too delicious!" "It''s so delicious..." "Small fried pork, tomato soup. West Lake vinegar fish..." Lei Dongbao ate and ate, and suddenly shed tears! These few dishes are simply the most delicious dishes he has ever eaten in his life! "dad?!" Lei Yan was terrified! What did Su Chen put in the dish? Actually made daddy cry? With extreme curiosity, she picked up a piece of braised pork with her chopsticks, put it in her mouth, and chewed a few mouthfuls. The suspicion in her eyes instantly turned into shock... "this¡­¡­" "How can this braised pork be so delicious?" "It''s not boring at all!" "Fat and thin, sweet and soft." "It''s completely different from the braised pork I''ve eaten before!" "It''s so delicious..." After Lei Yan ate one lump, she couldn''t help but eat another lump. Simply can not stop. The way he looked at Su Chen also changed 180 degrees! She immediately felt that a man who excels in a certain field can be called excellent! "Come!" "Tangjiang Tanghe!" "Sit down and eat together!" Lei Dongbao laughed and pulled up the chairs for them. "Boss, how can this work?" "We have rules." Although the two brothers have been swallowing saliva for a long time. But they are well aware of who they are. Lei Dongbao waved his hand, "Just once today!" "good!" "Thank you, Chairman!" Tang He was the first to bear it no longer. He pulled out the chair and sat down. After a second. "Fuck!" "This... what kind of fairy braised pork is this?!" "Too! It''s so delicious!" "I feel like all the shit I ate before!!" The two brothers were soon overwhelmed, and they gorged themselves with two bowls of white rice! Seeing the four people whose appetites were conquered by madness, Su Chen felt an indescribable sense of accomplishment. This may be what Sanji said, the greatest gift of being a chef. A table of dishes. It was windy and cloudy. The dishes were as clean as a dog licked them, and they didn''t even need to be washed. "Hi~~~~~~" Lei Dongbao burped for a long time. Lie on the chair very satisfied, made a cup of ginseng tea, and enjoyed it to the extreme. "Xiaochen, I have lived most of my life, and I am most satisfied with your meal." "What about cod crabs from Dongying Ice Seaway, Australian lobsters and abalones, Belon oysters from Faguo, king crabs from Haraska... I feel like throwing up now!" The brothers of the Tang family all expressed their agreement, "Young Master Su''s skill, there is nothing to say!" ¡°Definitely on a national level!¡± "Three Michelin stars are all scum!" "Go out and open a restaurant, it''s absolutely hot!" Lei Yan sat on the sofa, silent. Although she hates Su Chen, it is undeniable that his dishes are really delicious... "Ha ha!" "Leiber, two big brothers, you are overrated!" "I like to be low-key! Low-key!" Su Chen laughed. "Let''s do this, Xiaochen!" Lei Dongbao thought about it, "Why don''t I pay and let my entertainment film and television company customize a gourmet program for you!" "I''ve already thought of the name!" "It''s called "The East China Sea on the Bite of the Tongue". How about it? Isn''t it very creative?" The brothers of the Tang family immediately posted, "Good name!" "..." Su Chen was taken aback! Quickly persuaded him to rein in the precipice, "Lei... Leiber, no need, I''m still studying! I don''t want to enter the entertainment circle for now!" "Really? Where do you read it?" Lei Dongbao asked. "Jiangnan University!" "Chuzhou?" Lei Dongbao frowned, "I always thought you were in the East China Sea..." "I may consider coming to the East China Sea for development in the future." "okay." Grandpa is chatting. Suddenly, someone came to visit! "Brother!" "Are you at home?" When Su Chen heard this voice, he suddenly felt familiar! The helm of Jiangnan Longtang¡ª¡ª Lei Laowu! Mr. Lei Wu! Chapter 442 "it''s me!" "Five!" Lei Lao Wu yelled twice more, and Lei Yan hurried over to open the door. But Su Chen looked at her face and seemed a little unhappy. He didn''t know if the food just didn''t suit her appetite, or she didn''t like this fifth uncle very much. The door opened. Sure enough, it was Lei Lao Wu. He was dressed in a neat suit, shiny black leather shoes, and a well-shaven beard, with a bodyguard behind him. "Xiaoyan, are you eating?" Lei Laowu smiled to Lei Yan who opened the door. Lei Yan nodded, "I just finished eating, Uncle Wu. Come in and sit down." "good!" Lei Laowu strode in, his eyes were quickly attracted by Su Chen, his pupils shrank slightly. "It''s you?" He narrowed his eyebrows. Su Chen called out politely, "Uncle Wu, hello." "Haha, Xiaochen is here too, big brother, why don''t you call me for dinner?" Lei Laowu walked over with a smile and sat down on the sofa casually. Su Chen glanced at the bodyguard standing by the sofa, and judging by his aura, he was actually a junior general! ''This Lei family brother is really powerful. '' ''One general and one bodyguard for each person! '' Su Chen was secretly startled. Lei Dongbao also smiled. "Aren''t you busy with a project, next time, next time, I will show you Xiaochen''s handicraft, it will be amazing!" "oh?" Lei Lao Wu glanced at Su Chen with a smile, "Xiao Chen can cook? Not bad, self-supporting, pretty good." Having said that, deep down in his heart, he looked down on such occupations as cooks, waiters, and cleaners. Immediately, he took out his wallet, took out a savings card from it, and handed it to Su Chen: "Little dust." "The last meeting was in a hurry, and I forgot to prepare a gift. You take this card." Su Chen waved his hand in embarrassment, "How embarrassing..." "Hey, if you call me Uncle Wu, how can you make you call me in vain?" Lei Laowu walked over and directly stuffed the bank card into Su Chen''s hand, "It''s all pocket money, take it!" "Xiaochen, just take it." Lei Dongbao also smiled. Su Chen gave a wry smile. "Okay, then thank Uncle Wu." "Hey, what is this?" Lei Laowu sat back and waved his hands, "If your grandfather hadn''t given us the start-up capital of 100,000 yuan for the Xiaolei family brigade, how could we have achieved what we are today? Speaking of which, Xiaochen, you and your grandfather are as good as each other. It really looks like it!" "haha, yes." Su Chen pretended to be innocent and romantic. I touched my head. Wait for Lei Lao Wu and Lei Dongbao to talk. He opened his golden eyes and glanced at the Dragon Card in his hand quietly. In the middle of the card, he saw a small black circle that was constantly flashing red light. This is the signal transmitter. "Hehe, it seems that I guessed right." "This Lei Laowu really still has a heart for what happened back then..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up in a playful arc. "However, I advise you not to mess with me, otherwise..." Turn around. The Longxing Card was collected into the ring. In Najie space, time and space are still, and the signal transmitter cannot work. At this time, Lei Laowu and Lei Dongbao seemed to be arguing about something in the group. "Come with me!" Lei Dongbao got up angrily. Go to the study on the second floor of the villa. Lei Lao Wu was holding a document with an ugly expression on his face, and followed closely. Lei Yan sat across from Su Chen, with a bad expression on her face. "Sister Yan, what happened to Lei Bo and Wu Bo?" Su Chen was thinking about other things just now. "This is a matter of our Lei family, and you don''t need to worry about it as an outsider." Lei Yan said coldly. Su Chen: "Oh." Since people don''t like him so much, there''s no need for him to have a hot face and a cold ass. Getting ready to say goodbye- "I tell you, it''s absolutely impossible!" "I can''t entrust the group to you to do this!" "Brother! Think about it carefully. This is the best time for our Great Wall to rise!" "Are you willing to be stepped on by Bihailanxuan, giants, and Wanlong all the time?!" There was a quarrel between the two on the third floor. more and more intense! Even started to throw things! After a while, Lei Lao Wu slammed the door and left the villa with a big stride, his face was quite ugly! Lei Yan ran into the study, and saw Lei Dongbao sitting on a chair, his face was ashen-blue, his head was resting on his hands, his expression was very painful... "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Lei Yan and the Tang brothers hurried to the table. Lei Dongbao waved his hand, "It''s okay, it''s an old problem..." "Uncle Wu is also true!" "Knowing that you have a headache, but always making you angry!" Lei Yan gritted her teeth in anger. "Hey. He is also for the good of the group, but his ambition is too big." Lei Dongbao shook his head, "He wants our Great Wall to dominate and become the number one real estate group in China. It surpasses Bandung, Bihai Lanxuan and Giant." "But he doesn''t understand. When the road has come to us, any deviation in decision-making may cause the group to collapse. The most important thing now is to seek stability!" "Moving forward steadily is the kingly way." "But look, what are these things..." Lei Dongbao endured the pain and threw a document of ''Group High Turnover Special Plan'' over. Lei Yan took it and glanced at it. "I go!" "Aren''t you too courageous?!" Su Chen''s voice suddenly sounded behind him, startling Lei Yan! She turned her head and glared at Su Chen, this guy, why is he walking quietly like a ghost. Su Chen stared at the high turnover plan, a little surprised. "On the day of land acquisition, the designer must produce drawings, and if it exceeds one day, will the fine be 100,000 yuan?" "456 plan: opening in 4 months, positive funds in 5 months. Returned funds in 6 months will be able to invest in new projects..." "Start work immediately after delisting. The total reward for the project is 30,000. For every day of delay, the reward will be reduced by 20,000. If you start work after 4 days, you will be dismissed directly!" "The sales department + exhibition area must be completed within one month?" "I''ll be good..." "Isn''t this too scary?" Su Chen was shocked and eye-opening! real estate. Can you still play like this? This high-turnover plan is simply abnormal. The plan will be produced on the day of land acquisition, construction will start immediately after delisting, and the market will open within three months. Can the house built by this be able to live in? Proper tofu dregs project! "What to look at, do you understand!" Lei Yan gave Su Chen a displeased look. She didn''t want Su Chen to know about the internal affairs of their group, because Su Chen was still an outsider in her eyes. At this time, the Tang family brothers exclaimed from the side: "Director!" "Chairman, what''s wrong with you?!" Lei Yan turned her head quickly. I saw Lei Dongbao collapsed on the desk, his face was a liver-colored face, and bead-sized beads of sweat kept oozing from his forehead... "dad!?" Lei Yan panicked, threw the high turnover plan aside, quickly took out her mobile phone, and called the private doctor. "Doctor Wang!" "Where are you now, my dad is sick again!" "Okay, I''ll pick you up right away!" After hanging up the phone, Lei Yan blew out of the room like a gust of wind. Su Chen didn''t even have time to call her back. In fact, he can cure this disease. Chapter 443 "Director!" "Chairman hold on!" The brothers of the Tang family were sweating profusely! Lei Dongbao was in so much pain that he couldn''t speak. On his forehead, the veins were protruding, ferocious like a horned dragon, as if they would explode in the next second! "Two big brothers, let me come." Su Chen came over. General Tang Jiang glanced at him, "Young Master Su, you..." "Oh, I have learned some medical skills before. I should be able to cure Leiber''s disease." Su Chen said. "Ever studied medicine?" The two Tangjiang and Tanghe brothers looked at each other, and the latter smiled wryly: "Young Master Su, you should rest, Doctor Wang will be here soon." "Yes, the chairman has been ill for more than ten years, and he has been transferred to many hospitals at home and abroad. After seeing many brain experts, he can''t see it well." As Tang Jiang spoke, he stood in front of Su Chen and prevented him from passing. Su Chen chuckled, "Do you know why you can''t see it well? Because it''s not the reason for the head at all!" "Reber''s illness is not a headache, but an eye disease!" "Eye disease?" The two brothers were a little confused. The chairman obviously has a terrible headache, why did it get to his eyes? "This kind of headache is called neurogenic macular keratitis. It is a combination of macular degeneration and keratitis. It causes headaches from the eye nerves. If it is not treated early, it will be life-threatening!" With the skill book of "Healing Hands Covering the Sky", Su Chen knew all the relevant knowledge about diseases, and his words immediately bluffed the two brothers. "ah¡­¡­!" At this time, Lei Dongbao couldn''t bear the pain anymore, and beat the table with his fist! The facial features are screwed together! "Okay... okay!" Tang Jiang gritted his teeth, pulled away, and let Su Chen walk to Lei Dongbao. "Offended, Reb!" Su Chen''s eyes sparkled! Pick up the sword fingers with both hands, and press hard on Lei Dongbao''s two temples! Wisps of true energy seeped into the skin and poured into the skull! In the martial arts world, everyone knows true energy. But only a few people know that true qi is also an excellent sterilizing agent! It can kill 99.9% of bacteria and fungi, and it is invisible and colorless. It dissipates after use, which is very convenient! At the moment, Su Chen used his true energy to kill the bacteria in Lei Dongbao''s keratitis, and then followed the eye nerves to soak into the posterior pole of the eyeball. Treatments such as sterilization and dredging of active blood vessels... Lesions in the posterior pole of the eyeball are called macular degeneration, which can cause vision loss, black shadows in front of the eyes, and metamorphopsia. Basic people are older and prone to this disease, which is mainly caused by diabetes, high blood pressure, hypercholesterolemia, cardiovascular disease, etc. Su Chen planned to use his own medical skills to treat this disease, and didn''t want to always rely on the one-finger skill of the medical god. Infuriating is a very magical thing! Just enough to kill the enemy. Softness can cure diseases! For example, if the patient''s internal organs rupture, the martial artist can use the method of Zhen Qi condensing needle to suture in the body. For example, for various thrombosis diseases, zhenqi can dredge blood vessels. Another example is bacterial and fungal infections, true qi can kill bacteria invisibly! ¡­ Most diseases can be treated with true qi! The premise is that the martial artist must have a very strong control over the true energy! Otherwise, a riot of true energy may hasten the patient''s death! With Su Chen''s efforts, Lei Dongbao''s severe headache was quickly and effectively relieved. His complexion returned to normal bit by bit... "Huh... Huchi..." Lei Dongbao opened his eyes. It was found that the clothes all over his body were soaked in cold sweat. "Director!" "How are you, Chairman?!" The two brothers of the Tang family looked at Lei Dongbao in astonishment, and then at Su Chen, a little in disbelief. Su Chen, really good at medicine? And still so powerful? Even the world''s top hospitals can''t cure a disease, but once Su Chen got started, he saw immediate results? Immediately! The way the two brothers looked at Su Chen changed drastically again! They didn''t expect that Su Chen not only has excellent cooking skills, but also has such strong medical skills, he is a proper social elite! "Little... Xiaochen..." Lei Dongbao sat up and wanted to talk to Su Chen, but his brain was dizzy. Su Chen quickly supported him, "Lei Bo, you have a terrible headache, if you have anything to say, it''s not too late to say it later." "well!" Lei Dongbao nodded weakly. Su Chen continued to ask: "Also, Lei Bo, you really need to pay more attention to your body. Your illness is caused by exhaustion." "How about this, I''ll give you a prescription, you drink it for a month first, adjust and adjust." "Two big brothers, please use your mobile phone to write down." "Oh, good!" Tang Jiang quickly took out his mobile phone and began to record: "Rehmannia glutinosa 1g. Valerian root 1g, Rock pepper grass 2g, ghost arrow feather 2g, silkworm excrement 5g, stone cassia 5g, century-old ginseng 15g..." More than 20 kinds of medicinal materials were reported in one breath! Come at your fingertips! Very fast! Tang Jiangquan asked again before recording all of them, and he couldn''t help being secretly surprised. Afterwards, Su Chen helped Lei Dongbao into the living room, and massaged his brain acupuncture points. After a while, he returned to normal. "Little dust..." "Where did you learn your medical skills?" "It''s amazing!" Su Chen smiled, and sat down beside Lei Dongbao, "Who else could it be, of course it''s my grandfather." "Hey. Brother Su Chen, you saved my life again!" Lei Dongbao sighed and shook his head. "By the way, Leiber, you have a headache, you must change your brain more often, move around, and don''t freeze!" Su Chen said again: "After all, I am getting older, not like young people. I can devote myself to work." "Change your mind? How do you change your mind? Travel and relax?" Lei Dongbao smiled wryly, "There are a lot of things about the group..." "How about this, Lei Bo, let''s play a game, have you played King of Glory?" Su Chen asked. "Glory of the King? Are you talking about...that popular mobile game recently?" Although Lei Dongbao doesn''t usually play games, this game is so popular that he has inevitably heard of it. "That''s right!" Su Chen took out his mobile phone with a smile, "This kind of game is flexible and changeable, very intense, and it can sharpen your brain...The two big brothers come together too, let''s play black together!" "Uh, well..." Tang Jiang and Tang He looked at each other, then took out their mobile phones. Lei Dongbao also downloaded one. After Su Chen taught him the basic operation, several people entered the game. "Brother Tang Jiang, come! Help me win the red!" "Reber, it''s your first time playing, let''s go jungle!" "See how I can beat this Gao Jianli!" Su Chen manipulated Zhuge Liang in the middle, and he was extremely confident! But after a while, King Lanling, the jungler on the opposite side, came to catch him, and Su Chen made a wave of immortal moves to complete a double kill! "66666!" "Young Master Su is amazing!" The Tang brothers shouted. After playing for less than two minutes, the gate of the villa was kicked open by Lei Yan! "dad!!" "Doctor Wang, hurry up!!" Lei Yan rushed into the living room with a middle-aged doctor in a white coat and carrying a medicine box! Chapter 444 Lei Yan was already crying! Her delicate and pretty face was covered with tears of worry, and her eye circles were red! Because Lei Dongbao''s illness this time is more serious than ever before! She was afraid that her father would... die before she found Dr. Wang... then! She drove as fast as she could, ran through several red lights, and found Dr. Wang. But kick the door open! She was instantly blindfolded on the spot... "Wow!" "Xiaochen, I''m surrounded by three people! Come and save me!" "Fuck! What kind of hero is this, the damage is too high!?" "I want to play with him next time!" Lei Dongbao sat cross-legged on the sofa. The more you play, the more vigorous you are, and you can shout louder than anyone else! Lei Yan: "?" Dr. Wang: "..." Dream! That''s right! I must be dreaming! Lei Yan rubbed her eyes vigorously, only then did she realize that her father was really playing games with Su Chen and the others? ? ? "This this¡­¡­" Lei Yan stayed where she was. what happened? ten minutes ago. Doesn''t Dad still have a headache? Why did the game start in the blink of an eye? ? "Miss Ray." "Excuse me, are you kidding me?" Dr. Wang was very upset. Damn it, he was hanging out with his wife at home just now, when Lei Yan came over, he kicked down the door of his house and dragged him away alive! "Wang... Doctor Wang, listen to me..." Lei Yan didn''t know how to explain. "Just now, my dad really got sick!" "hehe." "Miss Lei, have you ever seen a patient suffering from headaches who is still thinking about applying pesticides? And shouting so hard!? Is it fun to play me?" Dr. Wang glared at Lei Yan, carried the medicine box, and left angrily. "Doctor Wang, listen to my explanation!" Lei Yan was so angry that she hurried to Lei Dongbao''s side, "Dad! What''s the matter with you?!" "Yan''er, wait a moment, wait until I finish this game!" Lei Dongbao didn''t even look at Lei Yan, holding his mobile phone, his eyes were fixed on the changes in the Canyon of Kings! On the battlefield, everything changes in an instant! How could he cheat his teammates? After a while, under the leadership of Su Chen, the four pulled out the Ta Nalong all the way, pushed it up to the high ground, and destroyed the local crystal! "Boom!" The enemy crystal burst! On the screen of the phone, the big word Victory jumped out! "Ha ha!" "Won!" Lei Dongbao was elated, "Xiaochen, you are really powerful, with more than 20 kills, you only got five consecutive kills once! I only killed two!" "Young Master Su''s level. The top professional level!" "Great God, take me to the top!" The brothers of the Tang family also love to fight kings. After seeing Su Chen''s operation, they were completely convinced by him. "hehe." "Basic operations, all sit down!" Su Chen smiled low-key. At this time, Lei Yan, who had been patient for a long time, couldn''t help saying: "Dad, can you explain now, what''s going on?" "Don''t worry, Yan''er." Lei Dongbao pulled Lei Yan to the sofa and sat down, "Xiaochen is good at medicine, and he cured my problem in a few strokes. I have nothing to do now." "What?" Lei Yan was taken aback, then looked at Su Chen, "Do you still know medicine?" "Knows a little bit." Su Chen looked humble. Lei Dongbao said with a smile: "Xiao Chen, it is a virtue to be low-key, but if you are too low-key, you are pretending to be coercive!" "Look at you kid, you''re studying in a prestigious university, you''re good at cooking, you''re good at medicine, you''re even so good at playing games!" "Of all the young men I know, there are few like you!" Su Chen was so embarrassed by what Lei Dongbao said, he waved his hands repeatedly. "No, no, I''m not as good as Leiber you said." "Xiaoyan..." Lei Dongbao smiled and turned to Lei Yan, "You come back from the army this time, stay at home for a few more days, and get in touch with Su Chen more often, so as to enhance your relationship..." Swish! Hearing this sentence, Su Chen''s expression changed on the spot! Quickly clasped his fists and said: "Reb!" "I still have something to do. Farewell!" After finishing speaking, he left the villa in a flash, and Lei Dongbao couldn''t even call him. "I wipe!" "horrible!" "What kind of grudge do I have with Leibo? He actually wants to match me with this female Tyrannosaurus?" Su Chen shuddered violently! In the future, if anyone marries a wife with such a violent temper and such a strong force, one day when they quarrel, they will easily be kicked to explode their balls! This kind of hot-tempered female man is really not Su Chen''s favorite! She likes the gentle type. "Slip away." "Hopefully never see this female tyrannosaurus again." Su Chen left Bobao, Huazhou, took out the small eDonkey, and quickly escaped from Lei''s clutches. In the villa. "This soul is weak!" "Does he want to die?" Lei Yan''s two rows of silver teeth were clenched! Plump and crisp breasts, towering high, with amazing curvature! She hasn''t spoken yet, boy. Did you run off with oil on the soles of your feet first? Could it be that she is not good enough for him with her status as the eldest lady of the Lei family and the fighting coach of the Lion King special brigade in the Jiangnan theater? ? ? "Brat!" "You''d better not run into me on the street, or...my old lady will kill you!" Lei Yan''s beautiful big eyes. Fierce flashes! "Ding ding ding!" At this time, the cell phone in the pants rang. She answered angrily, "Hello!?" "Okay, I''ll pack up right away. Come to the airport." ¡­ Su Chen returned to Shuiyue Villa. Yun Xianxian just got up and ate something, and Fang Qiong was there. The three sat in the living room of the wing. "Xianxian, do you really plan to bring Su Chen to a variety show?" "If the audience knows that you are in a relationship, your popularity will suffer a huge decline..." Fang Qiong said in embarrassment. Yun Xianxian didn''t take it seriously, "It''s fine if we act better. Besides, Susu is a big hit on Douyin, with more than 10 million fans~ Wasn''t it normal to be on a variety show?" "makes sense." Fang Qiong nodded, "This show itself is quite dangerous. With Su Chen protecting you, I can rest assured." Su Chen was listening to the two talking. Can''t help being curious: "Xianxian, sister Qiong, what variety show is it?" "Why is it still a little dangerous?" Fang Qiong uttered five words with a smile: "The brave adventure!" "What the hell?" Su Chen was at a loss. Yun Xianxian''s face became a little weird, "No, Susu... "The Great Adventure of the Brave" is one of the most popular variety shows on the Internet in recent years, no less than "The Voice of China", "The Rape of China" and "Curse Conference" These are weak, don''t you usually watch variety shows?" "..." Su Chen really didn''t know. He estimated that 80% of this "Adventure of the Brave" was added by entertainment modifiers. In the previous life online, there was no such variety show at all. Could it be that kind of water breakout game? "Okay, then let me tell you." Yun Xianxian gave a wry smile: ""The Great Adventure of the Brave" is an outdoor reality variety show that rose three years ago." "The host is a retired special soldier who specializes in adventures in dangerous places such as primeval forests, swamps, deserts, Gobi Desert, and icebergs." "Every time he sets off, he only takes a pot of water and a saber with him. He has to rely on his field survival experience to live in these dangerous areas for a week or even a month, and finally go out..." Chapter 445 "I like this variety show very much!" "Basically watch every issue!" "The host is very capable of surviving in the wild. He often eats insects, snakes, mice, and even maggots from dead animals. He even fought wild wolves and wild boars. I admire him so much..." Yun Xianxian talked endlessly. The tone is full of love for "Adventure of the Brave", with a touch of fascination hidden in his eyes! Su Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Well¡­¡­" "Isn''t this the "Survival in the Wild" by Master Pei?" "Why was it changed to such a frustrating name by the entertainment modifier?" Su Chen wanted to laugh a little. The Great Adventure of the Brave...It really fits the style of domestic variety shows... "system!" "Grandpa Pei''s "Survival in the Wild". It has also been erased, right?" Su Chen asked. "Ding!" "Yes, not only Bear Grylls, but all Ed Stafford''s programs and related information. All have been erased!" "Currently, the only wilderness survival TV program in the world is "The Great Adventure of the Brave"!" Master De''s was also erased? The brave adventure, the only one in the world? Su Chen suddenly felt that his chance had come! "Without Mr. Pei and Mr. De, survival in the wilderness, is there anyone on this planet who can beat me?" "If I break into the Amazon jungle alone. Use a black-tech camera to broadcast live, plus my Wilderness God of Cookery skills, I will go! TikTok fans, why don''t you go up and skyrocket?" "100 million fans, super god luxury diamond gift package, this is not a dream!!" Su Chen''s eyes burst into light. At this time, Yun Xianxian''s voice came: "Susu, do you know? Actually, I made an appointment for this variety show half a year ago!" "The host also invited me over and over again." "But my schedule is too full, so I dragged it until now..." Yun Xianxian clasped her hands together, her eyes filled with excitement, "Living away from modern civilization and living in the Xueling Mountains for a week, wow... such a thing is exciting to think about!" "Snow Ridge Mountains?" "Going to Molongjiang Province?" Su Chen frowned. He thought it was in the forest around the East China Sea, but he didn''t expect to fly to the Molong River. Hearing Yun Xianxian''s words. Fang Qiong rolled his eyes: "Xianxian, do you think survival in the wild is a game? When you reach the Xueling Mountains, you will know that not only the temperature is low, the food is scarce, the altitude is high, and there are many ferocious beasts, I guess you can last for two days at most." "Hmph, sister Qiong, don''t look down on me!" Yun Xianxian stood up like a strong woman. "With Susu here, who am I afraid of?" "..." "I know your Susu." Fang Qiong sighed helplessly. I took out my phone and checked the time, it was exactly twelve o''clock: "Alright, we''re leaving!" "We must arrive at the village near the Xueling Mountains before three o''clock in the afternoon." Twenty minutes later, the three of them rushed to the airport, and they had to wait for another person for the direct flight at 12:30¡ª¡ª Yun Xianxian''s best friend. "Susu, my best friend. Speaking of which, it has something to do with you." Yun Xianxian said suddenly. "Is it related to me?" Su Chen was stunned. Before coming to Donghai, he and Yun Xianxian had no interaction at all. He went to see her concert once, and then went to the party twice. How could he have contact with her best friend? "This best friend of mine comes from a noble family. She has been so tempered since she was a child, and all the dudes in the East China Sea are afraid of her!" "She is now serving as a soldier in the Jiangnan War Zone, and her combat effectiveness is very strong!" "The program team of "The Great Adventure of the Brave" specially invited him to be a security officer, the kind who is not in the camera and is in charge of logistics..." Mud horse! The more Su Chen heard it, the more something was wrong! Born in a noble family, with a bursting temper, he served as a soldier in the Jiangnan War Zone, and he still has a little connection with himself! Could it be... "ah!" "She is coming!" "Ayan. This way!" Suddenly, Yun Xianxian beside him waved his hand towards the other side of the airport. A long-legged beauty with short gray hair. Walk over with big strides and hug Yun Xianxian! "Xianxian, I haven''t seen you for a year!" "Yes. Ah Yan, I miss you too!" The two girls hugged each other and cried, their eyes were moist, obviously they were in a good relationship. In the field in Su Chen''s heart, there are millions of muddy horses galloping past! He never thought that Yun Xianxian''s best friend turned out to be the female Tyrannosaurus ''Lei Yan''! Shouldn''t it be a singer, actor or something? ? "Ayan, let me introduce my boyfriend to you!" "Su Chen!" After chatting with Lei Yan, Yun Xianxian introduced Su Chen. Hearing this name, Lei Yan''s eyes were shocked, and she hurriedly looked! Su Chen was greeting her with a wry smile, "Miss Lei, hello..." "why you!?" Lei Yan''s face sank all of a sudden! Both Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong were a little strange. "Ayan. You...know each other?" Yun Xianxian looked at the two of them. "I don''t know, hehe, I don''t know!" "Meeting you for the first time!" Su Chen waved his hands again and again, as if avoiding the plague, "The plane is about to board, I''ll go there first. You two talk slowly." "This soul is light..." Lei Yan was so angry that the veins on her forehead twitched. She never expected that Su Chen would get Xianxian! Xianxian is now the number one female star in Southeast Asia! Even Hollywood directors rushed to cooperate with her! Isn''t this a wimp who can cook a dish and cure a disease? What''s so great about it? ? Then, when boarding the plane. Lei Yan told Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong all about her meeting with Su Chen. Of course, Lei Yan didn''t say anything about her father''s desire to match them up. ¡­ Four people are sitting on a supersonic airliner, so it only takes two hours to fly directly from the East China Sea to the ''Bingcheng'', the provincial capital of Molongjiang. On the left of Su Chen is Yun Xianxian, who is beautiful and beautiful, and on the right is Lei Yan, who has a hot body. He enjoys the blessings of being equal to everyone, but he is very uncomfortable... because Lei Yan always looks at him very unfriendly... He didn''t know where he had provoked this female Tyrannosaurus. Simply, close your eyes and rest. He remembered the adventure with Master Pei last night in the Sahara Desert, where he encountered the Hydra cypress, and learned the secret of Longmier! It can be said to be thrilling! "A plan to live-stream wilderness adventures!" "feasible!" "When I go to Heizhou to do a live broadcast someday, I must check out Longmier''s treasure!" "The wealth, gold and silver treasures of all the Arab chiefs in North Africa are probably piled up in mountains!" "If I find this, I''ll be rich like an enemy!" Su Chen felt elated. However, if you want to find treasure in the Sahara Desert, even if you know that the treasure is near the Eye of Hell, and you really want to find it, it is definitely not an easy task. "This matter has to be discussed in the long run." two hours later. Molongjiang Province. Bingcheng Taiping International Airport. When the four of them got off the plane, they were taken to a village near the Xueling Mountains by the people sent by the "Adventure of the Brave" program group. Due to the tight schedule of announcements, there was no time for Yun Xianxian to rest. Fortunately, with her boyfriend and good girlfriends by her side, she didn''t feel tired. Chapter 446 After two o''clock in the afternoon, the four rushed to a small village. A helipad was cleared at the head of the village, and two Black Hawk helicopters were transporting people into the mountains, surrounded by many watching villagers. "Huchi¡ªGod, I just came here, what''s wrong here, such old people!" "It seems that the TV station is going to record a program in the mountains, and even the big star Yun Xianxian has been invited!" "real or fake?" "All the clouds are here!" "Where is my goddess?" "Now our village is going to be famous! Haha!" Many plainly dressed villagers gathered around chattering. Not long after, an SUV stopped at the head of the village. "Slim!" "Haha, long time no see!" An old man in a beret. With a team of people, they quickly met Chongyun Xianxian. Yun Xianxian and Su Chen had already changed into thick cotton coats and military overcoats, the temperature near the Xueling Mountains. As low as minus ten degrees, if you don''t wear more clothes, you can freeze to death. "Director Li." "Be safe." When Yun Xianxian saw the old man, she smiled sweetly, full of charms. At this time, in front of outsiders, she has regained the temperament of a national goddess, cold and elegant. Like an ancient princess. "This is the director of "The Great Adventure of the Brave", Li Guoyan, a well-known domestic director." Fang Qiong introduced Su Chen and Lei Yan in a low voice: "The one on Director Li''s left is Fan Tong, the host of "Adventure of the Brave", an expert in wilderness survival in China!" "The one on the right is Chen Xueyuan, a popular little fresh meat star!" Su Chen nodded. He looked around, thinking that the Xueling Mountains are the largest forestry base in China, which is full of primeval forests, where many large beasts live, such as black bears, brown bears, wild roe deer, Far Eastern leopards, wild boars and Siberian tigers, even the local Even the old hunters dare not go deep. This Director Li is too courageous, right? Isn''t he afraid of accidents to celebrities? Soon, Director Li''s chat with Yun Xianxian answered his doubts. "Xianxian, don''t worry, we have a logistics team of 20 people here, food, blankets, hot water, and tents are all sufficient, and you won''t really suffer." "We also brought guns, ammunition and high-voltage electric anchors. Even if a Siberian tiger comes, we won''t be afraid!" "When the time comes, your acting skills will be better!" "Ha ha!" Seeing Yun Xianxian nodding his head, Su Chen smiled wryly. Well, it really is acting. Dozens of people brought large weapons into the mountains, and with sufficient food and water, was it difficult to cross the snowy mountains? What will be broadcast on TV at that time. It''s all edited, completely deceiving the audience... However, it is normal for everyone to play like this now. "Come on, Xianxian, let me introduce you!" At this time, Li Guoyan introduced a tall, dark-skinned middle-aged man to Yun Xianxian: "The host of our show, a field survival expert, used to be a special soldier, Fan Tong!" "Hello, Miss Xianxian!" Middle-aged burly man. Stretching out his right hand towards Yun Xianxian, his eyes were full of eagerness. Yun Xianxian shook him politely, "Hello, Master Fan, I''ve heard you famous for a long time!" "Haha, what Fan Ye is, it''s just some netizens flattering him." Fan Tong smiled embarrassedly. After the two let go, Yun Xianxian''s face was slightly displeased. Because Fan Tong was a little dishonest when shaking hands just now, he gently scratched the palm of her hand with his finger. And this scene was completely seen by Su Chen... At this time. Another little fresh meat star beside Li Guoyan came over to say hello to Yun Xianxian. Chen Xueyuan, 2 years old, from Yanjing. Due to her height of 188cm and outstanding appearance, she became very popular in the entertainment circle with her youth school drama "You in My Classmate", and her number of fans on Weibo has already exceeded 10,000. Su Chen glanced at this person. Even wearing heavy makeup. really drunk... He now seriously doubts whether they came to the Xueling Mountains for an adventure, or for a vacation? "Master Fan, Xueyuan, let me introduce you to my male...cough cough, male best friend and my female best friend!" At this time, Yun Xianxian introduced Su Chen and Lei Yan to the program group. "Su Chen?!" Little Fresh Meat Chen Xueyuan. She raised her eyebrows sharply, and quickly looked at Su Chen. "Are you that Su Dongpo on Douyin?" "it''s me." Su Chen nodded. Chen Xueyuan showed joy, and took the initiative to reach out his hand to Su Chen, "Master Dongpo, I like you very much! I have watched every video of yours, and I think you are really an all-round genius, you can do everything! I am your fan!" "Haha, I dare not be..." Su Chen waved his hand. "Wow, Master Dongpo, you are even more handsome than in the video... If you enter the entertainment circle in the future, make a movie or something, you will definitely be popular!" Chen Xueyuan looked at Su Chen, his eyes were shining. He thought his appearance was high enough, but compared to Su Chen, he was still far behind! ''A man, no matter how handsome he is. What''s the use? '' A look of disdain appeared in Lei Yan''s eyes. "Su Chen, hello, I''m next to Fan Tong." "puff--" Su Chen suddenly burst out laughing, "Sorry, I just want to laugh when I hear your name, idiot, haha, it''s so cute!" atmosphere. Immediately embarrassed down. Fan Tong''s face was ugly. The most taboo thing in his life is when others make fun of his name. A cold light flashed in his eyes! When shaking hands, he deliberately used a lot of strength to teach Su Chen a lesson. However¡­¡­ "ah!!" "Let... let go!" Fan Tong screamed, feeling that his bones were about to be crushed by Su Chen. He pulled out his hand with great effort, and glared at Su Chen angrily! Su Chen pretended to be sorry, "Oh, I''m sorry! I thought you special forces are very strong, so I used a little more strength..." "you!!" Fan Tong gritted his teeth in anger! I can''t wait to get up and beat Su Chen up! Next door to Mala, this little bastard, why is he so strong? "Ahem!" "Okay, okay, the photography team and the logistics team have been transported over, and everyone has almost gotten to know each other, so let''s go into the mountains now!" Seeing that the atmosphere had become awkward, Li Guoyan clapped his hands to smooth things over. Five people walked towards the helicopter. On the way, Lei Yan glanced at Su Chen with some appreciation. She also saw Fan Tong and Yun Xianxian''s handshake just now. She wanted to teach this guy a lesson during the handshake, but she didn''t want to be preempted by Su Chen. "This kid looks like a man." Get in the helicopter. Close the hatch hard. The propellers began to rotate slowly, taking everyone off the ground and flying towards the Xueling Mountains. Su Chen, Yun Xianxian, Lei Yan, Chen Xueyuan, and Li Guoyan sat in the same helicopter, and the other photography team and security personnel had all been transported there. Fan Tong was sitting in another helicopter, parallel to them, for easy shooting! "Hello, audience friends!" "This is a large-scale outdoor survival program "The Great Adventure of the Brave" jointly titled and broadcast by Green Leaf Mask, Douyin short video, and Jindu Nian Ji''an Loquat Cream!" "I am the first person to survive in the wild in China, your old friend¡ª" "Master Fan!!!" Chapter 447 The recording of "The Great Adventure of the Brave" has begun. After Fan Tong finished reading a few advertisements, he began to introduce the guests: "Today, we are honored to invite three guests, Yun Xianxian, Chen Xueyuan, and Douyin Internet celebrity Su Dongpo, to challenge the severe cold of the Xueling Mountains with me!" "Xianxian, let''s say hello to everyone first!" After Fan Tong finished speaking, the photographer quickly pointed the camera at Yun Xianxian. Yun Xianxian was sitting on the opposite helicopter, waving her little hands, her black hair fluttered by the wind, "Hi everyone! I am Yun Xianxian. I am in the sky above the Xueling Mountains, and I am - super - excited! !" "Hi everyone, I''m actor Chen Xueyuan, today I want to challenge a different self!" "Hi everyone. I''m Su..." Su Chen had just spoken halfway¡ª¡ª The photographer and Fan Tong seemed to have discussed it, and they didn''t let Su Chen finish his name, and directly turned the camera to Fan Tong, "Okay, the guest introduction is over!" "Now we are in the Xueling Mountains, one of the largest mountains in China!" "The annual average temperature here is below minus 15 degrees!" "Not only is there a lack of food, but there may also be primitive large beasts living around!" "I only have a flint and steel, a knife and a bottle of mineral water. Next, I will show you how to lead four guests, survive and escape from here!!!" Fan Tong braved the strong wind and spoke his lines to the camera. He didn''t notice Su Chen''s cold gaze on the other side at all... Yun Xianxian glared at Fan Tong, very annoyed, Chen Xueyuan and Lei Yan also felt embarrassed, this journey probably won''t be too easy. "ok!" "Now we are going to parachute into the Snowy Mountains from a height of 8 meters!" "Xianxian, Xueyuan, Dongpo, are you all ready?" Fan Tong asked, although Yun Xianxian was very angry, but for the sake of the TV image, she could only pretend to be very happy, and shouted with Chen Xueyuan that she was ready. "good!" "Then let''s invite Internet celebrity Su Dongpo to perform skydiving for us!" Fan Tong smiled and asked the photographer to focus on Su Chen. He thought Su Chen would push back and forth. Who would have thought that the latter didn''t say a word of nonsense, just like the paratroopers in the movie, put on the parachute, stepped out in one step, and jumped off the helicopter! I won''t push you too much! "?" Fan Tongyi''s face was bewildered. "Susu?!" "Su Dongpo!" Yun Xianxian and Chen Xueyuan were shocked! Lei Yan also raised her eyebrows. Wei Wei was surprised, "This kid, is he so powerful?" "You just jumped off without saying a word?" "Did he have professional skydiving training before?" The scene was awkward for a while. Fan Tong returned to normal, and smiled at the camera and said: "Hehe... It seems that Su Dongpo often plays skydiving, very brave!" "Alright, the next Chen Xueyuan!" ¡­ Su Chen in the cold wind. Falling rapidly, the wind whistling in my ears! Three or four seconds later, the parachute opened with a "Hula!", and after a while of gliding in the air, it landed precisely on the designated spot. Several security personnel. Come quickly and untie the parachute for him. Afterwards, Chen Xueyuan, Yun Xianxian, Fan Tong and Lei Yan parachuted and landed in this area one after another. Among them, when Yun Xianxian landed, he landed in a forest, his parachute was caught by a tree branch, and he was hanging at a height of 20 meters, screaming! "Ahhh!" "Susu, Ah Yan, help!" Fan Tong rushed over and looked up. Immediately bewildered! He didn''t expect that something would happen to Yun Xianxian before he landed! This fucking thing! Several photographers, armed with long guns and short cannons, quickly aimed at Yun Xianxian. "Slim!!" Lei Yan became anxious all of a sudden! Immediately wanted to climb up to save Yun Xianxian, Fan Tong hurriedly stopped her: "Miss Lei Yan, what are you doing?" "What are you doing! Save people!" "I said, Ms. Lei Yan, I know you are amazing! But we are recording a program here, if you are in danger, we will let you on. So what are the audience watching?" "Are you crazy¡­¡­" Lei Yan''s face was very ugly! She kind of wants to beat up Fan Tong! At this time, Su Chen made a trumpet shape with his hand, and shouted to Yun Xianxian on the tree: "Xianxian, jump down, I will follow you!" "puff--!!" Fan Tong almost spit out! Chen Xueyuan and Lei Yan also looked at Su Chen as if they were mentally ill! Fan Tong quickly interrupted the recording, pointed at Su Chen''s nose and cursed: "Are you alright? Twenty meters away, a big living person jumped down, are you sure to catch it?" "I think you are sick?" Su Chen glanced at him, "I''m not sure, I would say such a thing?" "You...hehe, good! You are awesome! You are so awesome!" Fan Tong immediately gave Su Chen a thumbs up. His face was full of sarcasm. Chen Xueyuan also felt that there might be something wrong with Su Chen''s mind. Didn''t he read the news? Those babies who fell from six or seven floors were picked up by fire fighters. His hands were broken, let alone an adult weighing nearly 100 jin! "Shut up!" "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Lei Yan was also angry, she had only a little good feeling towards Su Chen in her heart. Also gone! Su Chen ignored them and continued to let Yun Xianxian jump down. "Susu!" "Then I really jumped, you have to pick me up!" Hearing Yun Xianxian''s words, Lei Yan, Fan Tong, Chen Xueyuan and many security personnel all turned pale with fright! They yelled at her one after another, telling her not to jump! But, it''s too late! Out of trust in Su Chen''s strength, Yun Xianxian directly unlocked the safety hole and fell from the tree! "Ruined!" Fan Tong''s heart felt cold and cold. The big star Yun Xianxian, who died in "The Great Adventure of the Brave"... He can already imagine the headlines of tomorrow''s news. Everyone was stunned! Just as Su Chen was about to reach out to catch her, Lei Yan pushed her away, bursting out with her early innate strength, leaping into the air, catching Yun Xianxian, and then rolled on a donkey, perfectly removing the force of Yun Xianxian''s fall! "Wow...Wow x!?" "What the hell?" "Isn''t it too powerful!?" "This... is this still a human?" Everyone''s eyes almost popped out. Looking at Lei Yan in disbelief! It is unscientific for a big living person to jump down from a height of more than 20 meters and catch it without any injuries! Indeed, the physical fitness of an innate warrior is completely unimaginable for ordinary people. "Xianxian, are you okay?" "You...are you stupid? That kid told you to dance, so you just dance?!" Lei Yan pulled Yun Xianxian to stand up. Look left and right, blame loudly. Yun Xianxian smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry, Ayan, I... I didn''t think so much at the time." "..." Lei Yan guessed that Yun Xianxian was frightened, so she didn''t reprimand her again, "It''s fine, it''s safe now." I turned my head. Fan Tong, Chen Xueyuan, and Su Chen came over. As soon as Lei Yan saw Su Chen, she wanted to rush up and slap him a few times! But thinking of her father Lei Dongbao, she had to give up this idea! "Grandma!" "You...you really dance!" "Aren''t you too courageous?!" Fan Tong was crying, his heart was still beating wildly. Yun Xianxian didn''t give him a good look, and walked up to Su Chen, "Susu, I was so scary just now..." "never mind." Su Chen smiled slightly. Seeing the calm expression on his face, everyone had the urge to hit him! ! ! subsequently. The director Li Guoyan, who went to the front to explore the way, came back. After hearing about this, he pointed at Su Chen''s nose and said four words directly: "Get out of here!" Chapter 448 "Hehe, let me go?" An idea sprouted in Su Chen''s mind. His face became a little joking, "Are you sure?" "You are so deaf! I say it again, get out of our program group!" Li Guoyan is quite strong! The face covered with fat is full of anger! "Pooh!" "Made, give me shameless things!" Fan Tong spat on the ground and looked at Su Chen with a sneer, "What do you think you are? If you dare to do something in our program group, if you really fall Xianxian, can you take the responsibility?" "Go away!" "Our episode of "The Great Adventure of the Brave" cost several million dollars to produce, so we don''t have time to talk nonsense with you!" Fan Tong waved at Su Chen impatiently. "no!" Yun Xianxian stood in front of Su Chen and stared at Li Guoyan. "Director Li, Susu was invited by me! You should go back with me!" "Even if you don''t let him appear on the screen, you can''t let him walk back alone!" You Yun Xianxian begged for mercy, and Li Guoyan had a serious expression. Loosened a little. His eyes fell on Su Chen, "Okay, then you follow behind the program group, move things, and boil water." Everyone thought that Su Chen would be grateful! But who knows¡ª¡ª "I''m going to nmd Daguitou!" Su Chen pointed at Li Guoyan and scolded, his tone full of contempt: "My lord, I''ve seen you guys upset for a long time!" "A rubbish show like yours has one thing in front of the camera and one behind the camera. If you deceive the audience, it will go out of business sooner or later!" "Susu!" Yun Xianxian was startled, and quickly dissuaded Su Chen: "Don''t talk nonsense, Director Li''s status in the entertainment industry is not low..." "I don''t care whether his status is high or low!" Su Chen waved his hand, "When I go out, I will expose him on Douyin!!" Li Guoyan and Fan Tong looked at each other and laughed on the spot! "Hahaha!" "Still exposing us?!" Fan Tong was overjoyed, walked over and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Young man, you are so cute!" "Do you think that if you have a few fans on Douyin, you can do whatever you want?" "Okay, go and expose!" "However, you have to get out of this mountain range that stretches for more than two thousand kilometers!" Lei Yan just shook her head. This silly boy, is there a string in his head? What time is it, and you still haven''t said a few nice words to the director? All the food, equipment and people here belong to him, he will not take you in, you will only freeze to death or starve to death outside! "Su Dongpo." Li Guoyan walked up with a big belly, and smiled confidently, "Do you think you are awesome if you have a 1w follower on Douyin?" "Hold me here! Threatening me?" "Are you tm a g-hand?!" "Believe it or not, I will break your legs right now and leave you here to feed the bears?" He stared round his eyes! It''s fierce! Seeing that Su Chen didn''t reply, he thought he was being cowardly. He sneered and said: "Hmph, are you afraid?" "Kneel on the ground if you are afraid, kowtow to me, admit your mistake, and I will take you away with me!" In fact, he didn''t dare to leave Su Chen alone, after all, it was a human life, if he really died, it would be a big trouble. But who knows, Su Chen has no intention of repenting at all. Staring at him with a sneer on his face, "Are you finished?" "It''s over, what''s the matter?" The voice just fell! A slap in the face! Resounding through the surrounding woods! Li Guoyan flew five or six meters away and fell into the snow. Clutching his cheeks and screaming, he vomited blood everywhere. No one thought that Su Chen would dare to attack Li Guoyan, they were all stunned! This kid, really don''t want to live anymore? ? ? "Are you crazy!?" Lei Yan was the first to react and yelled at Su Chen! Su Chen ignored her, and said to Yun Xianxian: "Xianxian, you stay here, I''ll go alone!" "Susu, you..." Yun Xianxian bit her red lips with her white teeth, and called Su Chen, but the latter had already walked away. Thinking of Su Chen''s powerful ability to abolish Gong Huawu that day, she wasn''t worried at all. I just feel sorry for Su Chen... "Xianxian, do you know where this is?" "If he walks alone, he will really die!" Lei Yan was so angry that she was dying. Just about to chase after her, Yun Xianxian grabbed her hand, "Don''t worry, Ayan, Susu is not as fragile as you think." "You don''t understand anything at all!" Lei Yan shook her head and shook off her hand. Chase quickly in the direction where Su Chen disappeared. As an innate martial artist, Lei Yan was extremely fast, but after chasing him for a few hundred meters, Su Chen''s footsteps in the snow suddenly disappeared! It''s like the world has evaporated! There is only a thick military coat, thrown on the ground! "how so?" "What about others?" Lei Yan picked up the military coat, looked around in a daze, there was no sign of Su Chen anywhere She tried to shout a few times, but there was no response. Su Chen seemed to have been kidnapped by aliens, without leaving any clues. "how so¡­¡­" Her face was ashen. Su Chen is just an ordinary person with no food. Maybe it can last a week in the mountains, but without warm tools, it is estimated that it will freeze to death in half a day! The temperature here is close to minus 2 degrees. She remembered that before Su Chen put on his military coat, he only had a thin shirt on his body! Ruined! When I got home, my father learned that Su Chen died in the Xueling Mountains, so he would definitely break her leg! "This lunatic!" "Neuropathy!!" "Is your brain shitted!?" ¡­ actually. Su Chen even took off his shirt. Wear only a short sleeve. Flapping Ziyun wings, flying over the Xueling Mountains, the cold wind whistling past! "Drive me away, break my legs, and make me kneel and kowtow?" "Hehe, Li Guoyan, Fan Tong, wait for me..." "Not only do I want to expose you, but I also want to steal away your audience!!!" ""The Great Adventure of the Brave", what a fart?" Within a few minutes, Su Chen flew more than ten kilometers deep into the hinterland of the Xueling Mountains! Put away Ziyun Wing! A divine soldier descends from heaven! "Boom!!!" From a height of more than ten meters, it directly fell to the snow! There were rustling sounds of fleeing around, Su Chen opened his sharp eyes and glanced, there were several snakes and various poisonous insects, it looked at this place. It''s really dangerous. He was suddenly a little worried about Yun Xianxian. "With Lei Yan here, it should be fine." "Innate warriors are more than enough to protect an ordinary person." Thinking about this- With a thought in his mind, Su Chen summoned a black-tech camera, connected to Douyin, and broadcast live! After thinking about it, he chose a name for the live broadcast room: [God of the Wilderness! ¡¿ Live room information: [The world''s number one wilderness survival expert, 24-hour non-stop live broadcast in the Xueling Mountains. Challenge the survival limit! ! ! ¡¿ at this time. Liu Hongyuan, who is far away in Chuzhou City, is teaching in the classroom. She took out her mobile phone and was about to check out the advertisers she cooperated with through private messages, but unexpectedly, her account was blocked. Liu Hongyuan immediately changed to another account, logged in and saw that Su Chen was broadcasting live! Her charming eyes lit up! "This guy, he hasn''t had an account for hundreds of years, why did he suddenly think of live streaming?" "Still in the Xueling Mountains, how is this possible..." Liu Hongyuan smiled sweetly and clicked in! Look what he''s up to! In the next second, Liu Hongyuan was dumbfounded... Because behind Su Chen was a primeval forest area, and the ground was covered with cold wet snow. Every time he said a word, a large cloud of white mist would come out of his mouth, and his face would turn red with cold! The scariest thing is... Su Chen he... Still wearing short sleeves... Chapter 449 That''s right. There is only a pair of white short sleeves, a pair of jeans, and a pair of hiking shoes. Liu Hongyuan was stunned for a long time before she realized it. Covering her red lips lightly with jade hands, she let out an inconceivable whisper, seeing Su Chen shivering from the cold, she felt extremely uncomfortable... "This idiot!" The girl couldn''t help cursing and scolding, "The advertising revenue on Douyin is several million per month. Why do you go to the Xueling Mountains to suffer like this! Then... how cold is that kind of place?" ..." My heart aches! She put on the airports bluetooth headset, and soon heard Su Chen''s voice. "New audience friends. Hello everyone!" "I''m Su Dongpo!" "I believe everyone, you have heard of me more or less, you must all think that I am a weak literary worker, right?" "Hehe, actually, not exactly, I was trained in special forces. Learn how to survive in harsh environments!" "So, there is this file of "Survival in the Wild"!" Su Chen sat cross-legged on the soft black soil, looked at the black-tech camera, and talked eloquently. The barrage in the live broadcast room is also a variety of swiping screens: "Wow, Su Dongpo''s first live broadcast!" "Sofa, sofa." "Peanuts, melon seeds, and happy water are sold in the front row." "Master Dongpo is so handsome on camera!" "Are you really in the Xueling Mountains?" "Fake! Do you really believe it upstairs?" "The average temperature in the Xueling Mountains is more than ten degrees below zero. If you wear short sleeves, you will freeze to death!" "That''s right, do you have a little common sense?" Many viewers in the live broadcast room thought that Su Chen was shooting a movie in a studio, and the snow on the ground was all foam props for the crew. See more and more skeptical. Su Chen smiled. "good!" "Since everyone doesn''t believe it, I will now control my drone camera and show you the surrounding environment!" Say it! A thought! The black-tech camera made a full circle first, and then flew up into the sky, taking a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery of the Xueling Mountains for tens of miles around! As in the eyes. It is a vast forest. In the distance, there are rolling snow-capped mountains. The clouds and mist are misty, the wind is cold, and the beauty is picturesque. In the live broadcast room, there was a dead silence. After a few seconds, the barrage came out! "Fuck!" "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" "Not a studio?!" "The one on the left is Dabai Mountain. Behind Dabai Mountain is Huanggangliang. My hometown is near here. I will never admit it. It is indeed the Xueling Mountains!!" "hiss--" "Are you crazy? Are you really wearing short sleeves and recording a show in the virgin forest in winter?" "Brother, you are too hard!" "Are you so short of money?" "I feel sorry for little brother Dongpo!" The live broadcast room was full of jubilation, some distressed and some surprised. Su Chen glanced at the popularity value, it has already reached more than 20,000. The popularity of Douyin live broadcast is ten times the number of viewers, so the number of real viewers should be around 20,000. Su Chen recalled the black-tech camera. Smiled, "Do you believe it now?" The live broadcast room was full of barrages of "I believe it!" "Awesome!" "My uncle admires you!" "Aren''t you cold?" "ok." "Then let me briefly explain. Ten minutes ago, I was airdropped to this place by a helicopter. My current location should be in the center of the Xueling Mountains." "I have nothing on me except a military tactical knife!" "Warm clothes, maps, water, food, medicine, mobile phones... not even a satellite phone for emergency services!" "I only have one knife!" Su Chen took out the Gobo saber presented by Mr. Bei, and showed it in front of the camera: "I will rely on my strong wild survival experience to show you how to survive in a harsh environment. Until I return to civilized society!" "24 hours non-stop shooting by drone!" "Stop cheating!" "Please watch over me from all the audience!" Say it! The live broadcast room is boiling again! "I believe you ghost!" "The anchor doesn''t want to live, does he?" "Bring a knife, wear short sleeves, and come to the Xueling Mountains. Visually, I won''t survive a day!" "One day? I don''t think he can last half a day." "Brother Dongpo, what is there on your mind...why do you want to commit suicide... woo woo woo..." "What a handsome little brother, what a pity he is a fool!" "Hmph. I want to see how this kid survives!" "Wait! Where is the signal from the primeval forest?" Among the more than 200,000 viewers, no one believed that Su Chen could survive. Su Chen smiled slightly, got up and covered his stomach: "Well, I''m a little hungry." "Let''s eat some bark first." After finishing speaking, Su Chen stretched out his hand on a thick larch nearby, and buckled off a large piece of bark! Throw it straight into your mouth! "Bang, bang, bang..." In front of more than 200,000 spectators. Su Chen chewed the bark of the pine tree, like eating a biscuit, with a painful expression on his face, the audience was stunned! Pine bark, can this shit eat it? ? "Woo... It''s so unpalatable, but the bark is rich in carbohydrates. It can provide a lot of calories, and I have to swallow them..." Su Chen explained to the camera. In fact, he has the skill of "Wild Eater", which can control the taste buds on the tongue to lose the sense of taste, and with a set of powerful digestive system, just bark. no problem at all, After chewing and swallowing, Su Chen continued to eat the bark to supplement himself with carbohydrates. Seven or eight dollars in a row! Su Chen was half full! at the same time! Many viewers in the live broadcast room began to give gifts frantically! "User ''Sinful Cowboy'' presented [666] x1." "The user ''took off his pants and targeted me'' as a gift [Bi Xin] x2." "The user ''why is it so difficult to pick a name'' as a gift [Like] x2." "User ''Long Yan'' presents [Lollipop] x1." "User ''Jiban'' has activated [Ranger] in this live broadcast room." ... A large group of enthusiastic viewers were instantly fancied by Su Chen''s behavior of eating tree bark! All kinds of small gifts frantically swiped up! Su Chen smiled knowingly. In Douyin Live, there are twelve kinds of gifts, which are: 666, likes, comparisons, lollipops, hot air balloons, fairy wands, unicorns, banknote guns, blue enchantresses, Douyin rockets, Lamborghinis, villas by the sea The numbers in brackets represent Doucoin! 1 yuan = 1 Doucoin. In addition, Douyin also introduced the noble system! Aristocrat is a monthly renewal system, directly use RMB to recharge, and has many privileges! Ranger, Knight, Viscount, Earl Duke, King, Emperor ... Chapter 450 Not long after, Su Chen received a gift worth several thousand. Of course, the vast majority of viewers watched the live broadcast without moving, watching the live broadcast silently. "ok!" "Thank you brothers and sisters for the gifts!" "Actually, it''s enough for everyone to pay attention, and there is no need to send gifts." Su Chen didn''t need this gift money at all. What he wants is the number of fans and crushing "The Great Adventure of the Brave"! After eating the bark. Su Chen was on his way. He explained to the camera while walking in the forest: "When you get lost in the forest mountains, there is a very useful method!" "That''s trying to find a source of water. For example, a small stream, follow the flow of the stream to find a river, follow the river, you will find a path, follow the path to the main road, and finally. You will find a road, it Will bring you back to civilization!" "So, when everyone gets lost in the wild, don''t panic..." The audience in the live broadcast room were taken aback by Su Chen''s knowledge. Falling in love with this show instantly! The number of viewers is also increasing! at this time. Yanjing, Douyin headquarters. A super tube is browsing the live broadcast room boredly, each of them is selling cosmetics, singing and dancing, nothing new. Sudden! His eyes lit up, as if he had found something interesting! [God of the Wilderness! ¡¿ [The world''s number one wilderness survival expert, Xueling Mountains 24-hour non-stop live broadcast, challenge the limit of survival! ¡¿ "Outdoor broadcast?" "Wouldn''t it be the kind of idiot who bought crabs and lobsters from the seafood market, buried them in the sand and then dug them out?" Superman stepped in cautiously. After watching it for a while, I gasped and paid attention decisively! Then directly gave a big recommendation! The popularity of Su Chen''s live broadcast room began to skyrocket! 20000! 30000! 50000! 80000! By 5:30 in the afternoon, it had already exceeded 10,000! Several celebrities are selling cosmetics live on Douyin, but there is no such thing as Su Chenhuo! Three full hours. Su Chen did not stop the live broadcast, and even when he went to the toilet, he focused the camera on his upper body. "It always gets dark quickly in the mountains, we have to build a shelter." Su Chen looked around and walked towards a few broken pine trees. "Everyone, remember that the key to building a shelter is to consume as little energy as possible. At the same time, you must have the most basic protection conditions." "I''m going to build a shelter now with a few broken pine logs and some pine needles..." The audience in the live broadcast room were all watching seriously. Female audiences look at looks, while male audiences look at technology. Su Chen was looking for something in the wood while carrying the pine wood, "Insect larvae often live in this kind of soft wood. They are good food and can provide rich protein..." "Um?!" suddenly! Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Quickly tore apart a few pieces of rotten wood, "Look, everyone, this is a beetle larva!" The audience hastily looked! I saw a few fat and long white and yellow worms wriggling inside the slightly rotten wood, much like silkworm babies. "Disgusting!" "Brother Dongpo doesn''t want to eat them, does he?" "This is too scary!" A lot of female viewers are disgusted! Three beetle larvae. Soon Su Chen pulled it out of the wood and put it in the palm of his hand. Their heads have black mouthparts, and the rest of them are white and yellow soft skins, which are very fat. If they are seen by poultry such as chickens, ducks, fish and geese, they will definitely treat them as delicacies and have a full meal! Su Chen controlled the black-tech camera and gave the baby beetle a close-up! "Everyone, please take a look." "This kind of larva. The protein content in the body is very high, 6 times that of beef and 1 time that of chicken." "Maybe everyone feels disgusting. But I''m in the wilderness and I have to take every chance I can to survive, okay. No nonsense, I''m going to eat them now!" As Su Chen said, he grabbed a big fat worm and bit off its head with his teeth! "Puchi!" A group of cloudy dark yellow mysterious liquid tissue splashed out! The audience in the live broadcast room all had chilling expressions! Watching Su Chen helplessly, he bit off the head of the beetle larva, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it! They could almost imagine that the big fat worm burst into Su Chen''s mouth, chewed it up, and then swallowed it... "Raw worms are really edible..." "Awesome!" "I''m done, how about you?" "I''m done too!" "It''s disgusting. I already threw up!" "Uh, don''t you think it''s a good meal?" "The one who served the meal, are you a devil?" ... Eat three bugs in a row! Su Chen didn''t feel anything, and there was no taste in his mouth, so he continued to build the shelter! at this time-- A tan Agkistrodon, also known as a five-step snake. Spit out snake letters and enter the view of the audience in the live broadcast room! Su Chen was building a shelter and didn''t know what was going on behind him. Before the broadcast started, except for [Survival in the Wilderness], [God of the Wilderness] and [Last Stand], Su Chen had the system turn off all other skills, and his innate peak cultivation was also suppressed until the middle of the day after tomorrow! He wants to take this opportunity to challenge himself! So I didn''t perceive the danger behind me! "ah!" "There are snakes!" "This is a five-step snake! Very poisonous!!" "Brother Dongpo, run!" "If you get bitten, you will die!" The barrage began to frantically brush up in the live broadcast room! When Su Chen turned around, the distance between him and the five-step snake was less than 2cm! In an instant¡ª He is drooling! Snake meat! Delicious snake meat! "puff--" The audience was blown away! Seeing a five-step snake that doesn''t run away, but still drooling? Why, do you still want to eat it? You have no medicine, no rescue, and you will die if you get bitten! The five-step snake is a highly poisonous snake species, it can kill you within ten minutes at the most! At this time, Su Chen picked up a branch from the ground and said in a low voice, "Brothers, dinner is ready!" It''s too late! Fast then! Sensing Su Chen''s hostility, the five-step snake took the lead in attacking, stretched out its fangs, and bit Su Chen''s thigh with lightning speed! Everyone felt that Su Chen was going to be cold... But Su Chen withdrew his right leg in time, pressed the five-step snake''s head with a branch, and pinned it to the ground! Then, he raised his foot and stomped on the snake''s head a few times! His head was trampled to pieces, and the five-step snake died on the spot! "..." "Fuck!" "wild!" "Is this dead?" "Didn''t you get bitten?" The audience was stunned! This is a primeval forest! Once bitten, you will die, Su Dongpo must be too courageous... "Don''t worry, brothers!" "I wasn''t bitten!" Su Chen picked up the three-pound five-step snake from the ground, showed it to the camera, and grinned: "Today''s food is good, there is grilled snake meat to eat!" "Next, I will show you the legendary fire drilling!!!" Chapter 451 The audience in the live broadcast room have lived in a modern city and a civilized society since they were young, and have never experienced survival in the forest and wilderness! However, everyone has an adventurous heart! They were amazed when they saw Su Chen eating big fat worms and killing a poisonous five-step snake! It''s like watching a movie! Totally immersed in it! Gifts are also being sent wave after wave! "User ''Love You Slowly'' gives [Like] x3 as a gift." "User ''Gu Yue Ge owes 123'' as a gift [Money Gun] x8." "User ''Xiling'' gave [Blue Enchantress] x5 as a gift." "The user ''I have a dragon in my hand'' gave [Douyin Rocket] x5 as a gift." "The user ''Hongchen Pie Wangran'' has activated [Knight] in this live broadcast room." ¡­ "User ''Äñºì29'' presented ¡¾Lamborghini¡¿x5." "User ''Life is like light ink'' present [Lamborghini] x1." ¡­ "66666!" "The local tyrants are finally here!" "I just said, how can Dongpo fight so hard without the support of local tyrants?" "A Lamborghini costs 1888 yuan, tsk tsk. The local tyrants are wayward!" "Come on, Dongpo! Always support you!" "Focus decisively!" "Hehe! Plagiarizing "Adventure of the Brave"! Garbage!" Among the many supported bullet screens, a strange thing suddenly appeared¡ª¡ª When Su Chen saw it, he smiled knowingly! Waited for half a day. Finally someone mentioned "The Great Adventure of the Brave"! He was not in a hurry, sat down by the built shelter, found a lot of dry firewood, made a simple grill, and started drilling wood to make fire. "Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow!" The stick rolled quickly between the palms, drilling holes in the blocks. A lot of sawdust is generated. These wood chips, due to the high temperature carried by friction, fell on the hay underneath, and soon white smoke rose. Seeing this, Su Chen fetched more fine hay, picked up the white smoked hay nest, and blew lightly. After a while, the flames grew bigger. He threw the lit hay into the firewood pile, and soon, The raging flames began to burn... "Drilling wood to make fire 6666..." "This is the fastest wood drilling I''ve ever seen!" "It''s only been five minutes, and it''s on fire!" "It''s really amazing!" "I tried to make fire by drilling wood, but it was too difficult. I tried for more than an hour without success!" "Too awesome!" "I admire Long Ritian!" The barrage was full of praise and amazement! Obviously, people living in civilized cities are very interested in such things as drilling wood to make fire. At this time. A guy with an id named [Universal Electrician] sent Su Chen three rockets with the slogan: "Fool!" "Copying my Fan Ye''s "Adventure of the Brave"?" "See when you die!" The big slogan of the three rockets immediately aroused the anger of more than one million viewers in the entire live broadcast room! "Stupid bastard!" "If you don''t like to watch, get out!" "I, Dongpo, are much better than Fan Tong!" "That''s right, Fan Tong also brought flint and steel, and he never succeeded in making fire by drilling wood! One piece of trash!" ""Wild Eater" is much better than "Adventure of the Brave"!" ""The Great Adventure of the Brave" is a fake program!" "I support "Wild God Eater"!!" 95% of the audience chose to support Su Chen. Of course, there are also some voices of doubt. suddenly-- "User ''Yuhong29'' has activated [King] in this live broadcast room!" The audience was shocked! A king costs 50,000 yuan. And it''s a monthly subscription! Moreover, looking at the profile picture of this local tyrant, it looks like he is still a young lady? "Iris red 29?" "Could it be..." Su Chen frowned, and instantly thought of someone. At this time, Yuanhong 29 used the privilege of the king to post two slogans that dominated the screen! "Always support "Wild Eater"!" "Trollers, please leave this live broadcast room gracefully!" Not to be outdone, the space electrician sent five more rockets with the slogan: "Why? Imitate others and not let me talk about it?" "I''m not only talking, but I''m going to scold you all day today!" "Garbage is garbage!" "I bother!" "Su Dongpo will never be as good as my Master Fan!" Su Chen was cutting open the snake''s stomach with a Gobo saber. Dig out the internal organs without washing them, roll them with wooden sticks, and put them directly on the grill. In the live broadcast room, there was a battle of cursing! Su Chen knew that this would come sooner or later, which live broadcast room. Not two sunspots yet? While grilling the snake meat, Su Chen spoke: "Okay, okay, everyone, stop arguing." "This ''cosmic electrician'' brother, said that I imitated "Adventure of the Brave", right?" "Hehe, that''s what I told you..." "The brave adventurer is a scumbag!" "Fan Ye? Hehe, what kind of trash?" "Rubbish program, rubbish host, rubbish director. The whole process is fake!" As soon as these words are exported! The audience all gasped! Su Dongpo, this is something to do! In front of more than one million people, he directly bombarded "The Great Adventure of the Brave". This is to start a war! Immediately, many viewers who supported Su Chen couldn''t help worrying about him. Because "Adventure of the Brave" came out for more than three years. It is very popular and has countless fans. It is the mainstay program of a certain station! No matter how powerful Su Dongpo is, he is just a Douyin celebrity with 10,000 fans. How dare he open fire on other TV stations? After hearing these words, the space electrician sent another rocket with the slogan "Okay, you wait!" After speaking, he exited the studio! Estimated to find someone to go. Su Chen shrugged, seeing that the snake meat was almost roasted, he took it off the grill and tore off a piece: "Everyone, please take a look. As long as it can be easily torn off, it means that the snake meat is roasted and ready to eat." "In addition, there is one more thing to pay attention to." "The internal organs of the snake I just threw away must be thrown into the fire and burned, otherwise it will attract bears and wolves. These beasts have a very sensitive sense of smell, and they can smell blood from 1 kilometer away and track them down." "However, I just want to taste the taste of bear paws and wolf meat, so I will not burn these internal organs and throw them on the grass." After finishing speaking, Su Chen bit off a big mouthful of snake meat from the wooden stick and ate it with relish. The audience was dumbfounded! Is Su Dongpo crazy? Deliberately throwing the bloody internal organs on the grass? Attract bears and wolves? Still want to taste the taste of bear paw and wolf meat? ? "crazy!" "It''s crazy!" "The rhythm of death!" The audience was terrified. Those who survive in the wild are afraid of encountering large beasts, but Su Dongpo actually did the opposite! Could it be that he is confident that he can beat a bear and a few wild wolves? What a joke! Even the top special forces, if they encounter a bear or a wild wolf, they will have to wait for death! The horror of a large ferocious beast is beyond the imagination of ordinary people! By the time Su Chen finished eating the snake meat, it was already past seven o''clock in the evening. Just after adding some firewood to the bonfire, the netizen ''Universal Electrician'' brought dozens of local tyrant trolls and entered the live broadcast room forcefully! As soon as it came up, thirty rockets were sent directly! "Stupid anchor, why aren''t you dead yet?" "Your mother is calling you from below!" "Quickly die! If I die, I will give you a villa, and I will do what I say!" "Little white-faced anchor, dare to insult my idol Fan Ye? Don''t take a pee and look in the mirror to see what kind of virtue you are!" "Brothers, spray him to death!" "Dare to scold Master Fan!" "Fuck him!!!" Chapter 452 More than 30 small slogans in a row! Covers the entire screen! All swear words! The gang brought by the cosmic electrician launched a crazy personal attack on Su Chen! The audience can only see Su Chen''s face if they block the barrage. Yuanhong 29 and another local tycoon who were "born like light ink" were not to be outdone, they recharged tens of thousands of yuan in a row, and frantically posted slogans back! One stone stirs up a thousand waves! More trolls and fans joined the scolding battle, pushing the popularity of [Wild God Eater] to more than 180,000! Yanjing, a CBD commercial building. "Boss Liu!" "Come and see!" "This live broadcast room is about to burst into flames!" "On the first day of broadcasting, the popularity soared to No. 1 on the entire platform. Almost 20 million popularity!" An assistant wearing glasses rushed into the general manager''s office in a hurry. The general manager was also holding his mobile phone, watching Su Chen''s live broadcast, his brows were furrowed. "Xiao Hu, immediately notify the operation department and the editorial department for a meeting, and notify the technical department by the way to check whether this Su Dongpo''s popularity is fake!" "Okay, Mr. Liu!" ¡­ In the live broadcast room. Su Chen couldn''t help smiling when he saw that his popularity had soared to 2w. These trolls are scolding. It did help him a lot. Under the attention of nearly two million viewers! Su Chen finished eating the snake meat calmly and began to reveal the secret! "Okay, everyone, stop arguing, and stop buying gifts, listen to me." "Do you know why I hate the program group of "The Great Adventure of the Brave"?" He smiled coldly, with a slight cold light in his eyes, "Because just four hours ago, I was kicked out of their team by the "Brave Adventure" program team!" "ah?" The bullet screen was at a loss! The universe electrician, Yuanhong 29, Shengru Danmo and others are all dumbfounded, what the hell? Su Chen explained: "You may not know that the new episode of "The Great Adventure of the Brave" was recorded in the Xueling Mountains!" "Yun Xianxian, Chen Xueyuan and I were all invited by director Li Guoyan to be guests." "I was very happy at first, but after learning that the filming of the "Adventure of the Brave" program was faked, Yun Xianxian and I became angry and refused to shoot! So we had a quarrel with the director!" "Brothers, do you know how "Adventure of the Brave" was filmed?" "They have a logistics team of 20 people, with wind and cold tents, thick military coats, snow boots, automatic rifles and high-voltage electric anchors. In terms of food, they can eat in the mountains for a week. Barbecue and hot pot, even! Fearing that the actors might not have balanced nutrition, they also prepared fresh fruits and vegetables..." "well!" "The world is going down, people''s hearts are not old!" Su Chen sat cross-legged by the campfire, and sighed deeply. Continue to break the news: "What you see later is carefully edited." "Do you think that Fan Tong and those actors will walk ten or twenty miles hungry? Don''t eat too much!" "Do you think they will really live in a shelter like mine at night? Don''t be too warm in the tent!" "Do you think they will slide down a high slope without any safety measures? Will they dive from a height of more than ten meters? Those are all movie stand-ins!" "What kind of bull''s eye, sheep balls, and carrion are you eating? They are all fake! They are fake props!" "All the hard life you see are all fake!!!" One pile, one piece! Su Chen revealed everything to him! The live broadcast room is crazy! Countless barrages completely blocked the screen of the live broadcast room! Doubts are everywhere! Douyin company, in the conference room. "Boss Liu!" "Do you want to block his live broadcast room?" "This material is too fierce!" ""The Great Adventure of the Brave" is a program produced by Tianxia Satellite TV. Tianlong Group is backed by Tianlong, and the relationship is strong, so it''s not easy to mess with!" Small managers of several departments. They all expressed concern! The general manager, Liu Zhaohui, sat and thought for a while, and suddenly ordered, "Give more recommendations to Su Dongpo!" "What!?" Everyone was shocked! Mr. Liu actually planned to support Su Dongpo! Want to start a war with Tiantai? ! "snort!" "Those old things in Tianxiatai, I''ve seen them upset for a long time!" "The program "Adventure of the Brave" is indeed fake, what can''t be said?" Liu Zhaohui crossed Erlang''s legs and snorted coldly. "in addition¡­¡­" "Don''t you guys think this is a great opportunity to advertise for free?" "At that time, if Su Dongpo tears up "The Great Adventure of the Brave" on the headlines, we can save a lot of advertising costs!" "President Liu is wise!" The small managers all posted comments one after another. at this time. Snow Ridge Mountains. Su Chen sat by the raging bonfire and continued to break the news: "After I had a quarrel with Li Guoyan, he forced me to kneel down and apologize!" "Otherwise, leave me alone and freeze to death here!" "But he never expected that I was also a special soldier! In terms of survival ability in the wilderness, I am ten times stronger than Fan Tong!" "At that time, I snatched a set of their camera equipment and fled. Then, there was "Wild Eater"!" "Where you fall, you have to get up!" "I, Su Dongpo, will be in the Xueling Mountains to blow up "The Great Adventure of the Brave"!!!" In Su Chen''s eyes, the flames of vengeance were burning! At this time! Live gift reminder! "User ''Universal Electrician'' presented [Lamborghini] x3." "Su Dongpo. You fucking spitting blood!" "What evidence do you have that what you said is true?!" "A liar will swallow a thousand sticks!" Su Chen already knew that this guy would come to question him! Hook the corner of your mouth! "Now is a society ruled by law!" "Of course I have evidence!" "Otherwise, how can you talk nonsense?" "Next, everyone, please watch a video!" A thought! Su Chen asked the system to record the video secretly shot by the black-tech camera. Upload to the small window of the live broadcast room! Director Li Guoyan, Fan Tong, Yun Xianxian, Chen Xueyuan, Lei Yan, and a large group of photographers, security personnel and logistics personnel, all entered the country! "Su Dongpo!" "What do you think you are?!" "Douyin has 10,000 fans, you''re so awesome, right?!" Li Guoyan quickly started cursing, spouting all kinds of dirty words: "Hmph, are you afraid?" "Kneel on the ground if you are afraid, kowtow to me, admit your mistake, and I will take you away with me!" "Otherwise, get out!" Not just him. There is also Fan Tong, who humiliated and abused Su Chen in various ways, coerced and lured him to kneel and apologize, with a vitriolic and mean face! Universe Electrician and the dozens of local tyrant fans he brought were all stunned! "Crack!" "Crack!" Heartbroken! They didn''t expect that the idol they had always admired turned out to be such a despicable and disgusting villain! moment! All powdered! Then, the black technology camera took the audience again. Have a taste of the rich resources of the brave adventure program group! Tents, cotton clothes, firearms, weapons, hot pot equipment, barbecue equipment, and more than a dozen large boxes of food! How is this survival in the wild? ? It''s like a vacation! In the live broadcast room, riots like a volcano! And the group of "Adventure of the Brave" didn''t know what was going on outside, and they were still recording the show happily... For this program, Li Guoyan has invested a lot of money, and even spent huge sums of money to invite the national goddess Yun Xianxian. I believe that after the broadcast, the ratings will definitely go up to a higher level! ! Chapter 453 "mean!" "Shameless!" "This director is tm''s dog, right?" "Leaving the guest alone in the primeval forest, regardless of life or death? It''s too much!" "It''s more than excessive, Dongpo can sue him for premeditated murder!" "Brother Dongpo, I''m a lawyer. I''ll take your case. With this video as evidence, I''ll tell you everything! My name is Zhang Wei, and I can file a lawsuit for you for free!" "Made! I used to like to watch "The Great Adventure of the Brave", but I didn''t expect it to be fake! Subao!!!" "I''m ashamed that I''m a Daredevil fan!!!" "Powder off! Powder off!" "From now on, I will only chase "Wild God Eater"!" "Trash "The Great Adventure of the Brave". Trash Fan Ye, go shit!" "Take me to "Wild God Eater", it''s a big adventure to explode garbage!" "Where did the dogs barking just now go?" "Where was the comparison between chopping dick with a kitchen knife and cement sealing just now? Get out!!!" now. Su Chen''s live broadcast room. It''s as lively as it needs to be! The voices supporting the anti-counterfeiting are almost down! Because Su Chen was broadcasting live 24 hours a day, his every move was under the surveillance of netizens, so it was impossible to cheat. "User ''Yuhong 29'', give [Villa by the Sea] x1 as a gift." "The user''s life is like light ink''. Activate [Duke] in this live broadcast room." "User ''Yunqian'', give [Lamborghini] x2 as a gift." "User ''i3425525'', activate [Earl] in this live broadcast room." "User ''Passionate resources + v letter xxx123 you know'', give [Douyin Rocket] x5 as a gift." It''s so hot! The volcano erupted and the magma surged! Tomorrow morning, the headlines of the major entertainment news and self-media columns, if you think about it, you will know who it is... Taking a glance at the current popularity, after the big news, it has reached 25w, which is really scary... "I thought that Douyin officials would block my live broadcast room!" "Looking at it now, it gave me a big recommendation on the homepage?" Su Chen was a little surprised. Originally, he had planned everything, and he would spend 5 points to force the system to open for a letter from the live broadcast room. Now it seems that these 5 points are saved. ¡­ night. The temperature in the Xueling Mountains has dropped to more than twenty degrees below zero. The cold wind is howling! Blowing in from the gap in the shelter, it''s like being stuck with silver needles! Seeing Liu Hongyuan''s heart aches to death! Big big hot tears. Slamming on the phone screen, whimpering to himself: "fool!" "Why do you have to suffer this crime? Can''t you break the news when you come back?" "Fool! Fool!" Su Chen is now at the mid-acquired level, and his physical fitness is ten times that of an adult healthy man! But it can''t resist the low temperature of minus 20 degrees! Can''t sleep at all! It''s too cold! After squinting for a while, he got up and did dozens of push-ups to continuously generate heat in his skeletal muscles. If he didn''t, he would really freeze to death! He thought about giving up! It only takes one sentence, and the system unlocks all skills and cultivation bases. It''s more than twenty degrees below zero, what a fart! "no!" "Can not give up!" "I must hold on!!" Su Chen shook his head fiercely, erasing the thought of retreating! In this live broadcast, he is not only going to hate "The Great Adventure of the Brave", but also a rare opportunity to sharpen his mind! If you have difficulty, just give up! Then how can he become strong? How will he deal with the systemic and adventurers in the galaxy in the future? Who will protect his loved one? Think of these! Su Chen was full of energy! Push ups faster and faster! By four o''clock in the morning, 9% of the audience couldn''t bear it and went to sleep. Only a small number of night owls stayed up late with him. It''s past nine o''clock. The sun came out in the Xueling Mountains, which made it warmer. Su Chen dug out two more beetle larvae from the nearby pine wood and ate them for breakfast. He picked up two more stones from the ground and did a percussion dance! "Get up in the morning. Embrace the sun!" "Let the body be full of bright sunshine and full of positive energy!" "With the corners of your mouth down, you will lose your way!" "The corners of the mouth are upward, thriving, full of positive energy!" ... "Good morning, brothers!" "Let''s continue our journey." "Today, we are going up the mountain to look around and determine which direction the river is in." Su Chen climbed up a hill in the distance. Facing the camera, he said: "Last night, I don''t know if any brothers heard some strange noises outside the shelter!" "The viscera of the five-step snake. It was also eaten!" "Judging from the footprints on the ground, it should be a wolf!" Wolf! As soon as the word comes out! Panic in the live broadcast room! "Really! I didn''t sleep all night last night, and there was indeed some sound of trampling on branches. It sounds like I''m not underweight!" "Damn! There really aren''t wolves, are there?" "Wolves are the perfect hunters in the forest. They are best at lurking and tracking. Dongpo, run!" "Run an egg, can you outrun a wolf in the forest?" "It is estimated that the host is going to be cold..." "What are you afraid of? Didn''t Dongpo come from a special soldier? There''s also a saber, come fuck me! Eat roast wolf meat tonight!" "Hehe, I don''t know anything about the horror of wild beasts upstairs. "Ignorance is horrible." There was another noise in the live broadcast room. The audience discussed one after another, if Su Chen really met a wolf, would he be able to beat it? Su Chen ignored it, he carried his tired body and trekked across mountains and rivers! At noon, he climbed to the top of the mountain. Step on the cliff. Looked around and soon found a stream! Before the audience could appreciate the beautiful scenery of the Xueling Mountains, Su Chen hurried down the mountain and headed towards the stream. "I haven''t had a drink of water for 15 hours straight." "Now my throat is dry and smoking, I must hurry to the stream!" Su Chen walked like flying, and the live broadcast room felt sorry for his little brother! finally. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Su Chen rushed to the stream. Kneeling by the stream, had a good drink! "fish!" "There are fish!" "Look, Dongpo! You can catch fish and eat it!" "Dongpo! Show us a wave of fishing!" "If I catch a fish, I will tip a rocket, and I will do what I say!" The live broadcast room suddenly became excited again. Su Chen didn''t eat breakfast or lunch, and was so hungry that his chest was pressed against his back, "Okay! Wait for me!" He walked to the nearby woods, found a hard birch tree, sharpened a simple harpoon with a Gobo saber, and returned to the stream. "Fishing is a skill." "It takes patience!" "Now, wade slowly into the water and try not to disturb these guys..." "Because there are many raptors living in the Xueling Mountains, such as fierce owls, black-eared kites, giant hawks and golden eagles, they often come to the rivers and streams to fish, so they are very sensitive to shadows. At this time, we need to keep still and let the They let their guard down..." Su Chen''s voice was very soft, holding the harpoon, his eyes narrowed into a line! The millions of viewers in the live broadcast room also held their breath. Since the pixel of the black-tech camera is as high as 500 million, everyone can clearly see a small crucian carp slowly swimming to Su Chen''s feet... Chapter 454 "It''s now!" Su Chen''s eyes sparkled! Aim at the back of the fish and shoot like lightning! But what a pity! The crucian carp reacted very quickly and swam away quickly! "well¡­¡­" "Failed!" "Don''t give up, Dongpo, come on!" The audience also knew that fishing was difficult, so they didn''t scold them, but instead gave gifts to encourage them. But in fact, it was Su Chen''s intention. With the skill of a martial artist in the middle of the future, it is still very easy to catch a fish. "It doesn''t matter." "In survival in the wilderness, it is normal not to catch a single fish for a few hours, we must be patient!" "continue!" Su Chen pulled out the harpoon and continued to wait for the next fish to come! In the next ten minutes. There were three fish swimming through the stream, and Su Chen tried three times, but all of them failed! the fourth time! An extremely plump silver carp swims from upstream. Su Chen''s eyes lit up! This one, he can no longer hide his clumsiness! When the silver carp approached, Su Chen aimed at its back, and the speed of the harpoon increased several times! Puff! Splash! Before the audience saw anything clearly, they saw Su Chen laughing, raised the harpoon, and walked back to the bank of the stream. A delicious and fat silver carp was pierced by a harpoon. Writhing desperately! "Fuck!" "Successful?!" "The speed was so fast just now, did it stimulate the potential?" "Amazing my Dongpo!" "This silver carp, judging by its size, must weigh at least 15 catties!" "Hey, Yuyu is so cute, how can you eat Yuyu!?" "I punch a monster with one punch!" "Upstairs, I punch one punch monster!" The viewers were very happy for Su Chen when he saw Su Chen''s fishing success, and the live broadcast room was full of laughter! Su Chen came ashore, held up a harpoon and smiled at the camera: "Brothers, look!" "This is a bighead carp, also called fat head fish, silver carp, and silver carp. It is one of the four major fish in China!" "Actually, the fish is still delicious when grilled, but it''s too time-consuming, so I just eat it raw." "I go!" "Eat it raw?" "Dongpo, you are too tough!" "I feel sorry for little brother Dongpo!" There is another wave of gifts in the live broadcast room! Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he was really hungry now, he took the silver carp off the harpoon, took a bite, and bit off a large piece of meat from the back of the fish! Immediately! Blood flow! The audience looked cold. Even, don''t you even scrape the fish scales? Su Chen bared his bloody teeth, "Yeah. The sashimi tastes pretty good, especially fresh!" After finishing speaking, it was another big mouthful! Smash your mouth while eating! It actually made many viewers hungry... Within a few minutes, a silver carp weighing more than ten kilograms was eaten until only the skeleton and internal organs remained. "Put the internal organs of the fish in your pocket and drop them along the way, so that wild beasts such as bears, wolves, tigers, and leopards can easily find us." Su Chen walked along the stream, throwing away a piece of internal organs every few hundred meters, and did not forget to remind: "Professional moves, don''t imitate!" "Dongpo, I beg you, don''t act dead!" "You are like this. You will really attract wolves!" "You will be torn to pieces by wolves!" "I''m looking for a dead anchor, and I paid attention decisively." "Sit and wait for the anchor to be eaten." "Anchor, let me teach you a way. If you really encounter bears and wolves, it is impossible to run, because Bolt will definitely not be able to run away from a pack of wolves. At this time, you have to hold your head high, your eyes serious and full of anger Opening his arms, he yelled, "Come and eat me! That''s right, it''s more dignified to die like this!" Although Su Chen really hoped to meet a wolf, kill it with his hands, and eat a delicious meal of roast wolf meat. In this way, the amount of attention will definitely skyrocket! But things backfired. Three full days passed, not to mention wolves and bears, not even a deer was seen. depressed! This evening. More than 20 kilometers away, by the river. The "Adventure of the Brave" column team just finished a day of filming and finished cooking. Yun Xianxian sat on a big rock by the river, resting her cheeks in her jade hands, looking at the river water. A little lost. Even though her face was ashen, her face was haggard, and she was wearing a bulky military overcoat, she still couldn''t stop the woman''s clean and beautiful aura from the inside out, like a green lotus blooming in the mud. A pair of clear and wonderful eyes, full of longing. "Susu..." "where are you?" "You are so powerful, it shouldn''t be a problem to survive in the Xueling Mountains." Yun Xianxian knew that Su Chen''s cultivation was extraordinary, but for four days in a row, there was no news, so she couldn''t help worrying. "Xianxian, don''t think too much." Lei Yan walked to her side. Gently put his hand on her shoulder, his eyes were a little dark. In her opinion, Su Chen should have been frozen to death long ago, and the night temperature in the mountains dropped to minus 25 degrees. Wearing only a pair of short sleeves, even a congenital expert like her can''t bear it, let alone Su Chen? "Will not." Yun Xianxian shook her head. Lei Yan only took her as self-comfort, and didn''t persuade her much. The two chatted one after another. suddenly. In the camp behind. There were faint exclamations and screams. "ah!" "Help... help!" "There are wolves!" "Run!" "Go get the gun and electric anchor!" The sound was getting closer and closer, and Lei Yan''s delicate body shook! Wolf? Suffered! Lei Yan''s pretty face turned pale! turn quickly¡ª In the camp in the distance, there is already chaos, some people are shooting, some people are screaming. A few gray and black swift figures shuttled between several tents! "Ayan, what... what''s going on?" "Wouldn''t there really be wolves?" The distance is too far, Yun Xianxian is a little short-sighted and can''t see clearly. Lei Yan nodded, "It''s wolves! We were attacked by wolves!" "ah!" Yun Xianxian''s face turned pale with fright! Being attacked by wolves in the mountains is no joke! Lei Yan was also very embarrassed at this time. She wanted to save others, but she was unable to do so. She is gone, who will protect Yun Xianxian? The situation intensified. The program group of "Adventure of the Brave" was caught off guard by the wolves, even though they had guns and electric anchors. But the number of wild wolves is increasing, and they are coming from all directions, and the guns are completely useless! If there is only one bear or tiger, then tens of thousands of volts of high-voltage electric anchor will kill it in seconds! But wolves are perfect hunters who are organized and strategic, and they pay attention to teamwork, just a few minutes. Then defeat this group of mobs! People who were resting and cooking in the camp were thrown down one by one by wild wolves weighing more than 70 kilograms! Bite your throat with one bite! Blood splattered everywhere! Desperate screams hovered over the camp! The camp instantly turned into a bloody slaughterhouse! Seeing this, Lei Yan resolutely abandoned Li Guoyan, Fan Tong, Chen Xueyuan and others, and prepared to take Yun Xianxian away. "Ayan! I... shall we leave like this?" Yun Xianxian was a little unbelievable. "I can''t help it." Lei Yan shook her head, "If it''s a tiger or a bear, I''m sure to kill it! But there are at least twenty wolves in this pack, and there may be a large army behind..." "Xianxian! Let''s go!" Time to speak! Lei Yan found out that a wolf was already eyeing them! The dark green wolf eyes are full of murderous intent! By the river, the setting sun is like blood! Chapter 455 "Walk!" Yun Xianxian was directly carried on Lei Yan''s back, and quickly burrowed into the woods! The wolf uttered a few strange screams, brought a few companions, and followed closely behind! in the camp. Blood flowed like a river. Dozens of members of the "Adventure of the Brave" program team died and fled. A dozen wild wolves shuttled among them, enjoying the pleasure of food and hunting. No one noticed, the other side of the river. There is a mysterious black-robed man who is watching all this with cold eyes. He holds an emerald scepter, wisps of faint green aura. Lingering around the side, it seems to be casting magic... The most surprising thing is! Behind the man in black, there were dozens of wild wolves lined up in a uniform formation, waiting to be dispatched. All faces are ferocious and crazy! The closest to him is a shoulder height of 1.5 meters. The wild wolf king who weighs more than 2 kilograms, his wolf eyes are full of green light, occupying his mind firmly! Seeing Lei Yan rescue Yun Xianxian, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Yun Xianxian, you can''t escape my palm..." A thought! The wild wolf king stepped forward, lowered his head, and let the man in black ride on its back. "Chase!" One order! The wolves started to move and circled to the other side of the river. At the same time, the man in black took out a satellite phone from his pocket and dialed a certain number: "Hello." "Natasha, I found Yun Xianxian, come pick me up." at this time. The upper reaches of the river, a few kilometers away. Su Chen was walking along the river bank bored, with his arms crossed, holding the back of his head. "It''s dark again..." "How long is this river?" Su Chen felt a little lonely. It seems that to survive in the wilderness, loneliness is also a big threat! Touched his belly. A little hungry, he planned to go down to the river to catch some fish and grill them for dinner. suddenly-- "Ahh... help! Help!" "Ahhh!" A man''s scream came from the front. Su Chen and the more than two million viewers in the live broadcast room were stunned for a moment! "What the hell?" "Someone is calling for help!" "Dongpo, go and have a look!" "Look at your sister, there must be danger ahead! Dongpo run!" "Grease the soles of your feet, hurry up and slip!" ... "Let''s go and have a look!" Su Chen made a decisive decision! Without a keen perspective, he can only run over! Dash out of the bushes and into a glade! Black technology cameras follow closely behind! The audience soon sees a wolf¡ª A wolf eating! Eighty or ninety centimeters high at the shoulders. Thick gray fur, weighing more than 140 kilograms, dark green eyes... and a mouth full of sharp fangs! "..." "..." "..." The audience was dumbfounded. It''s a wolf! Really wolf! Suddenly, everyone had the illusion of watching a movie! However, they all know that "Wild Eater" is an outdoor reality show, and everything is shot in real time! "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!!" "Dongpo, run fast!!!" "Run for your life!" "What a fart! Bolt is dead!" "The anchor is dead, something happened to burn the paper." "Dongpo. You can go with peace of mind, I will burn some paper money for you..." "The anchor has already done a few tricks." "Dongpo, do you still remember the method I taught you? You are a glorious anchor, and you will die with dignity!" ... "I go!" "I really met a wolf!" "However, what is it eating..." Su Chen took a closer look! Behind this wolf, lay a corpse! Judging from the clothing, it turned out to be the uniform of the security team of "Adventure of the Brave"! His brain buzzed! "Could it be that the program group was attacked by wolves?" "Slim!!" "It''s fine, with Lei Yan here, it should be fine!" Su Chen calmed down. Immediately, he turned the black-tech camera to avoid the corpse, and finally took out the Gobo saber from his trouser pocket... "Roar!" The battle is about to start! The wolf was the first to attack, leaping over a distance of ten meters in a few steps! A swift pounce. Opened his fangs and bit Su Chen''s throat! The speed is too fast! If it were an ordinary person, they would definitely not be able to react! Su Chen doesn''t have a Longyin iron cloth shirt now. The tiger roars like a golden bell, and it is not armed and domineering, so it dare not hold the wolf''s claws and teeth! A donkey rolls! Dodge the attacks! "Everyone, watch carefully!" "When you encounter wild wolves, don''t panic, or you will die faster!" "At this time, if you have a knife in your hand, you have to learn to predict its attack and dodge it!" "Be sure to stay calm and patient, and look for flaws!" Su Chen rolled and dodged while explaining, and the millions of viewers in the live broadcast room were dumbfounded! This shit... Fighting with wolves, and kung fu commentary? ? ? Special forces, really awesome! that''s all! Su Chen dodged more than a dozen bites in a row, and the wild wolf finally showed his weakness and slammed into a tree! While he is dizzy. Kill him! Holding the saber in his hand, Su Chen counterattacked and stabbed the wild wolf in the abdomen! "Puchi!" The hot blood was splashed on the black technology camera! The lens is splattered with blood! Many female audiences are in front of computers and mobile phones. Scream of terror! "Roar!!" The wild wolf let out a shrill scream! Turning his head to bite Su Chen! Su Chen lay on its back, and stabbed it with his right hand one after another, the blood poured out as if he didn''t want money, and the wild wolf let out almost crazy screams... One man, one wolf! Bloody fight! Terrible! There was not a single barrage in the live broadcast room. All the audience were shocked beyond measure! Except for film and television dramas, they have never seen real people fighting wild wolves! This is a real battle of life and death! Either you die, or I live! Silly. Totally stupid. Somewhere in the library of Jiangnan University, Liu Hongyuan was wearing earphones, weeping uncontrollably. "Su Chen..." "Don''t die..." After ten minutes of fighting. The wild wolf tried his best, but he couldn''t get rid of Su Chen. In the end, his stomach was stabbed and he bled to death. "call¡­¡­" "Finally dead!" "I''m exhausted!" After Su Chen confirmed that the wolf was dead, he got off its back. He moved his muscles and bones on the spot, and there was no look of shock on his handsome face! Yes, only wolf blood and perseverance! this moment! The more than three million viewers in the live broadcast room were all conquered by Su Chen! "Su Dongpo is amazing!!!" "God Su! God Su! God Su!" "Fuck! Nima is too scary, she really killed a wolf!" "God Su is mighty!!! "God of the Wilderness" rises!!!" "You didn''t believe God Su just now, do you believe it now?! Hehe, God Su, I''ll send you a rocket right now, I hope you can accept it." "The screen is filled with arrogance, and I have fallen in love with God Su completely!" "Killing wild wolves with bare hands, this is a real man!" "Sir, it should be so!" "My mother asked me why I watched the live broadcast on my knees." The live broadcast room is boiling! Gifts are also full of swiping screens! Many rich people who watched the live broadcast did not have the habit of rewarding the anchor, but seeing Su Chen slaughtering a wolf with his own hands, they couldn''t sit still anymore! Pick up your phone and start recharging! Douyin Rocket sent out more than 500 rounds directly! Lamborghini, more than a hundred vehicles! Seventy or eighty villas by the sea! The blue enchantress, the banknote gun, the unicorn, and the fairy wand are countless... In the fan group, there were more than 800 earls, more than 100 dukes, more than 50 kings, and more than ten emperors in an instant! The popularity of the live broadcast room once soared to 45w! Chapter 456 "User ''Principal Wang'' presents [Villa by the Sea] x1." "User ''Principal Wang'' has activated ¡¾Emperor¡¿in this live broadcast room." At this time! In the live broadcast room of the Wilderness God of Cookery, a god trench exploded! A seaside villa worth 10,000 yuan is one free! And leave a two-word slogan: "Awesome!" Now, the live broadcast room is completely blown up! Because 9% of the people watching the live broadcast know this awesome id! The prince of Yanjing Wang Group, Wang Bufan! His father, Wang Shixiong, is the current richest man in China, a top tycoon with a net worth of nearly one trillion yuan! "Even Principal Wang was blown up, 66666!" "As expected of Principal Wang. One shot is worth millions!" "Money is a dick!" "It is estimated that Principal Wang has become a die-hard fan of God Su!" "God Su, I love you!" "Ahem! Girls, I have a question for you, Su Shen and Principal Wang. Who will you choose as your boyfriend?" "Answer the question above! Actually, it doesn''t matter if it''s money or not. The main reason is that I like ugly ones!" As soon as Principal Wang came out, there was a jubilant atmosphere in the live broadcast room! Everyone took a mouthful of Sushen, shouting with joy. Countless 666 bullet screens dazzled people. All kinds of gifts are also being sent madly! even! The servers in the live broadcast room were overwhelmed by the high popularity, and fell into a black screen! The general manager Liu Zhaohui hurriedly called the best technicians to repair it. Su Chen also took advantage of this time to throw the dead body into the bushes. This kind of thing should not appear in the live broadcast room. Within minutes. The live broadcast resumed, Su Chen almost recovered his strength, and said to the camera: "Bros." "We may not be able to sit down and eat wolf meat. There is a camp ahead, and it seems to be attacked by wolves!" "We have to rush to save lives!" "Wait a minute, the scene may be too bloody and violent, minors please watch it accompanied by their parents!" Say it! Su Chen took a few breaths, gripped the Gobo saber tightly, and plunged into the dense bushes! Black technology camera, follow closely! There was a barrage of dissuasion in the live broadcast room, and everyone felt that Su Chen was courting death in the past! It takes so much effort to kill a wolf, but if you encounter a pack of wolves, even a god will die, right? Not long. Su Chen approached the camp, and several corpses and broken arms immediately came into view. Lying on the bank of the river, he has been dead for a long time. Su Chen was shocked! Quickly turn the camera! But, it was too late, the audience had already seen it! "Fuck!" "It''s dead!" "Oh my god!" "Dead! Hurry up and call the police!!" "God Su, run away!" "It''s still too late to run!" "God Su, don''t pretend to be aggressive anymore, being targeted by a pack of wolves is no joke!" The audience frantically sent barrage. "Sorry, everyone, I have to shut down the live broadcast for the time being. There are more than 20 corpses here. I can''t let you see, otherwise my live broadcast room will be blocked." "Judging from the costumes, they should be the program team of "Adventure of the Brave"!" "Although I have enmity with them, I can''t let them die!" That''s it! Su Chen suddenly turned off the live broadcast! A barrage of "?" "Su Chen!" "Don''t go there!!" In the library of Jiangnan University, Liu Hongyuan screamed uncontrollably, attracting surprised looks from the surrounding students. But actually. Su Chen didn''t even want to save the "Adventure of the Brave" program group, Li Guoyan and his gang, even if they were eaten alive by wolves. Don''t care about his troubles. What he cared about was Yun Xianxian. "Slim!" "Where are you?" Su Chen broke into the camp and let out a loud roar! Quickly attracted the attention of the wolves! Immediately, more than a dozen wolves who were eating ran towards the source of the sound! A gray-backed wild wolf was the first to spot Su Chen. He opened his fangs and sharp teeth, and rushed forward! Su Chen leaned back to avoid the attack of the wild wolf, and the Gobo saber stabbed into its stomach fiercely, directly slashing out a big hole, and the intestines were mixed with blood, and fell down with a splash! Before killing that wild wolf in the woods, Su Chen did it to demonstrate to the audience, but he didn''t show his strength at all! Based on his mid-acquired cultivation base. Comparable to the consciousness of generals, killing a few wolves is just like playing~ "Aww!!" "Roar!!" The other wolves quickly circled the tent. I found Su Chen! One by one, they opened their sharp claws and fangs, and rushed towards him desperately! "Um?" "Why are the eyeballs of these wolves all green?" "And there''s a weird aura!" Su Chen dodged the attack of the wolves. Found a small detail. "Hiss¡ª" Accidentally, the arm was cut open by the sharp wolf claws, forming several deep bloodstains! "Depend on!" Su Chen cursed in pain! At this time, he saw a shotgun in the hand of a corpse not far away, and without thinking about it, he rolled over like a donkey and picked up the shotgun! A wild wolf, rushing head-on! "boom!!!" The 12mm caliber shotgun bullet, stuffed with 3 steel balls, directly tore the wolf''s body to shreds! One shot, instant kill! The power of thermal weapons. Still awesome! "come!" "A bunch of animals!!" Su Chen stepped on the wolf''s head with one foot, and pulled the gun with the other hand. At this time, if there is another cigar in his mouth, he will be extremely handsome! A dozen wolves seemed to be overwhelmed by the troll''s power, and quickly changed their tactics! They started to circle around Su Chen! "What a clever animal!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Always be ready for an attack. "Roar!" Sudden! A wolf attacked from behind, opened its mouth and bit Su Chen''s ass! Su Chen reacted very quickly, and with a swipe back, he sent the Gobo saber into the wolf''s stomach! Seeing this, other wolves rushed up one after another! Su Chen rolled over in time! Avoid the attack, and then follow the wolf pile to be a sprayer! With this shot, all the damage from the three steel balls hit the pack of wolves, and none of them was free! On the spot, three wolves died suddenly on the spot, and six wolves were injured! There were six or seven left, and they all rushed towards Su Chen like crazy! Su Chen moved from position to position, and the sprayer shot after shot, killing all the wolves! "boom!!!" Last shot! Su Chen directly thrust the barrel of the gun into a wolf''s mouth roughly, giving it an explosion in the mouth! Brains burst! Terrible! The rest of the seriously injured wolves were also replaced by Su Chen one by one, and finally picked up the Gobo saber from the ground. "Slim!" "Where are you, Xianxian!?" Su Chen came to the tent area and called around to search. "system!" "Unblock the ''Fire Eyes'' skill for me!" Su Chen gave an order! The system executes immediately! The golden light in his eyes surged, and everything around him quickly became transparent! Everything, at a glance! Yun Xianxian, not in this place! "Um?" "It''s him?" Su Chen seemed to have discovered something, walked towards a tent near the river bank, and picked out a person from a cardboard box inside! Little fresh meat star, Chen Xueyuan! "Do not kill me!" Chapter 457 "Don''t...don''t kill me!" "Woo woo woo..." Chen Xueyuan was so frightened that he didn''t even dare to open his eyes, tears were streaming down his face, and his eye makeup was all washed out. "Excellence!" Su Chen threw him to the ground, "Let me ask you, where are Yun Xianxian and Lei Yan?" Chen Xueyuan opened his eyes tremblingly, and was shocked when he saw Su Chen! "Su...Su Dongpo?" "You... you... why are you here? Didn''t you freeze to death outside?" Su Chen stared fiercely! "Stop talking nonsense!" "I asked you if you saw Yun Xianxian and Lei Yan!" "Look... I''ve seen it." Chen Xueyuan swallowed, and pointed to the forest in the southeast of the tent breach, "When I hid in the box, I saw Miss Lei Yan running into the forest carrying Miss Xianxian Already!" "good!" Su Chen is about to leave! Chen Xueyuan''s expression changed. Hugging Su Chen''s thigh tightly, "Brother Dongpo! You...don''t leave me! Huh...there are wolves outside! Please, help me..." "..." Su Chen sighed, "The wolves outside have been killed by me, and there should be no more wolves in a short time." Chen Xueyuan was stunned when he heard that, wolf, kill, kill them all? "Go outside and pick up a gun for self-defense, and look for a satellite phone. The program crew must have brought it." "I still have something to do, let''s go first." Put those words aside. It''s already been done. Su Chen didn''t stay any longer, and quickly rushed out from the tent breach, heading towards the forest in the southeast direction! He always felt that the surprise attack of this group of wolves was not an accident! Because logically speaking, wolves are very smart animals. He killed four or five wolves as soon as he entered the field, and the other wolves should be scared away! But these wolves are like a group of lunatics who are not afraid of death, this is too strange! "Slim!" "You must have nothing to do!" Su Chen broke into the forest! Follow the traces on the ground, use wilderness tracking techniques, and chase after Yun Xianxian and Lei Yan! It was getting late. As night fell, it gradually engulfed the entire Xueling Mountain Range... at this time. The upper reaches of the river, the shore. Lei Yan killed fifteen wild wolves with her bare hands, panting. She looked at the wolf corpses on the ground, her brows were furrowed, as if she was thinking about something... "Ayan, are you okay!?" Yun Xianxian ran over from behind a rock by the river, and came to Lei Yan crying, "Ah! Are you injured?" "It''s just a skin injury." Lei Yan didn''t care. I saw that her abdomen was torn out by the wolf''s claws, and she was bleeding a little. Fortunately not very deep. Otherwise, it will be troublesome in this wilderness. "This group of beasts attacked too suddenly, my saber is still in the tent, otherwise, how could I be injured..." Lei Yan shook her head slightly. "Ayan, are you really okay?" Yun Xianxian grabbed her hand, feeling extremely distressed. Lei Yan smiled, "Don''t worry, this injury is nothing compared to the injuries I suffered in the Amazon jungle and Kilauea volcano." "That''s good." Yun Xianxian breathed a sigh of relief. Immediately, Lei Yan thought for a while, and her expression gradually became serious. "There is bad news." "Xianxian. We may have to go back to the camp again, get the satellite phone, and ask the Yanjing theater to send a helicopter over." "The Xueling Mountains are too dangerous, if we encounter something again..." Although Lei Yan said it very euphemistically, Yun Xianxian understood that she was the one who dragged Lei Yan down. If Lei Yan were alone, she would definitely be able to walk out of the Xueling Mountains easily. But with her as a burden, they had to go back to camp. At this moment! A strange man''s voice suddenly came from the forest! "Hey hey, two pretty beauties, it seems~ I''m lucky today!" "who!?" Lei Yan quickly reacted. Keep Yun Xianxian behind! The two looked nervously into the woods. It was pitch black, and dozens of pairs of dark green wolf eyes lit up, densely connected into one piece. Like countless groups of will-o''-the-wisps, terrifying and creepy! "ah!" Yun Xianxian covered her small cherry mouth in fright. Lei Yan scolded coldly, "Who! Pretending to be a ghost!?" "Hey hey..." Accompanied by a sinister and strange smile, a black-robed man with a short head and an emerald scepter, riding a gray-backed wild wolf, emerged from the forest. behind. Still following thirty or forty wild wolves! "My God!" "This... this is..." Yun Xianxian''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she looked at the scene in front of her in disbelief. I saw that the pack of wolves lined up neatly behind the man in black, like a group of professionally trained and loyal soldiers! Lei Yan''s face is also ugly! With such a large number of wild wolves, even she felt a little tricky! Plus this mysterious man in black... "who are you?" She opened her mouth lightly and asked coldly. The man in black grinned, showing his white teeth, "A dead person doesn''t need to know too much." "Hmph? Aren''t they just aliens from the underground world, a group of rats hiding in the sewers?" Lei Yan said contemptuously: "After all these years, I have caught a lot. If you want to die, come and try!" "Hey! Little girl, you are young, but your tone is quite crazy!" The man in black seemed a little irritated. "I''m different from the trash you caught, my animal trainer, Sun Yao, is comparable to a third-level alien..." "What!?" "Beast Tamer, Sun Yao!" Lei Yan heard the name. I was startled suddenly, and my face quickly pulled down, "The dark world killer list, ranked 119th, the leader among the second-level aliens..." Yun Xianxian didn''t understand any strange people, the dark world, or the list of killers at all. She just felt that the aura of this person was so scary and weird. His nickname is Beast Trainer. Could it be that he can really control these beasts in the mountains? He was also the one who attacked the camp? Thinking of the many innocent people who died because of her, Yun Xianxian couldn''t help but shed tears and shouted in grief: "Why¡­¡­" "Why do you have to arrest me!" "What use am I to you!?" The man in black paused for a moment, then said playfully, "Catch you. It''s an order from above, how do I know so much?" "Just grab it and it''s over!" "Give it to me!" A call! The scepter inlaid with huge emeralds stomped on the ground! A faint green aura spread out! The pack of wolves roared and howled strangely as if they had been stimulated by something. The next moment, like wild horses that had run wild, they roared towards Lei Yan and Yun Xianxian! "Xianxian. Back to the river!" Lei Yan''s cold shout came! The fangs and claws of the wolves have also arrived! Lei Yan bent down to dodge, and then punched a wolf hard in the ribs with a Sanda punch! Wolf! Tofu waist with copper head and iron tail! Attacking the waist and abdomen is the best choice! "Boom!" There was a muffled sound! An ordinary wild wolf couldn''t bear the punch of an early innate warrior, its internal organs and bones were shattered, and it died suddenly on the spot! Killing a wolf with a single punch, Lei Yan didn''t stop, swung her left thigh, and a gust of wind hit the second wolf! Spike again! But more wolves rushed up one after another, with green madness surging in their eyes! They divided into two groups, one part surrounded Lei Yan, the other part rushed towards Yun Xianxian! "Slim!" Lei Yan is in a hurry! His eyes were red! "damn it!" "If there is a knife, how can I be so passive?" Chapter 458 Lei Yan gritted her teeth and kicked a wolf''s head off. She quickly rushed to Yun Xianxian''s side and stopped the pack of wolves! Even without weapons! But a congenital martial artist, with one punch and one leg, carries a thousand catties of strength, which is extremely terrifying! This group of ordinary wild wolves basically moved one at a time, and in a short while, more than a dozen wolf corpses fell on the ground! Lei Yan was also seriously injured. The padded jacket and camouflage trousers on her body were torn to pieces by wolf claws. Revealing patches of bloodstains and snow-white skin! Just like Laura in Tomb Raider! Although Lei Yan looked embarrassed, the black-robed man Sun Yao understood that this kind of injury was for a congenital warrior. It can''t be called an injury at all, and it doesn''t affect the combat effectiveness at all! "But, hehehe..." "If you think that my beast trainer has only so much skill, then you underestimate me too!" The corner of the black-robed man''s pale lips curled up! The five five-step snakes that quietly swam to Lei Yan''s side suddenly launched a surprise attack! At this time, Lei Yan was being watched by a pack of wolves, and she didn''t even notice the poisonous snakes on the ground, and she was caught in an instant! "ah!" The woman screamed! Look down! There were five poisonous snakes. Bite on her thigh! "Damn it!" As soon as Lei Yan gritted her teeth, she stretched out her hand and crushed their heads! But, it was too late, the five-step snake belongs to the type with a large amount of detoxification, when the fangs pierced Lei Yan''s body, all the toxins in the poison sac had been discharged into it! "Hiss!" A sharp claw of a wild wolf swung across Lei Yan''s chest! The clothes were torn, and three bloodstains appeared on his body immediately, making Sun Yao whistle involuntarily~! "Hey, this woman has grown up really well!" "Although Yun Xianxian can''t move, I can enjoy this woman while it''s hot later!" "Suck!" The scarlet tongue licked the corner of his mouth. Sun Yao raised the emerald scepter and stomped it again! "Hey hey hey!!!" "Plop! Plop! Plop!" In the forest behind him, a terrifying figure suddenly ran out! A black-skinned wild boar weighing more than 6 catties! It was like a meat tank, with green madness surging in its eyes, it rushed desperately towards Lei Yan who was besieged by wolves! The wild wolves along the way gave way one after another, and those who were too late were knocked ten meters away! "Ayan!" "be careful!!!" Yun Xianxian''s terrified cry came from beside her ear! At this time, the snake venom in Lei Yan''s body had already begun to attack. Mind is a little fuzzy. When she reacted, the black-skinned wild boar was only five meters away from her, and she had no time to dodge, so she could only raise her arms, exert all her strength, and put on a defensive posture! However, how terrifying is the impact of a wild boar weighing 6 catties? Even Siberian tigers don''t dare to take it hard! Even if he was a powerful innate martial artist, he was still sent flying more than 20 meters away by a "Boom!!"! "Crack!" "puff--" Lei Yan vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the air! With a plop, it fell into the river! "Ayan!!" Yun Xianxian was shocked! He wanted to save people, but was stopped by several wolves. Immediately. Two wolves swam into the river and rescued Lei Yan to the bank. She barely used the last bit of strength to prop up her body, leaning against the rock, her clothes were soaked by the icy river water! The last impact of the black-skinned boar was too deadly, it directly smashed several ribs and internal organs of her, plus the venom of five five-paced snakes, Lei Yan''s life was in danger... "Ayan!" "Woo woo woo..." Surrounded by five wolves, Yun Xianxian looked at Lei Yan, who was covered in bruises, and burst into tears instantly! If not for saving her. Ah Yan can definitely escape! "Hey hey..." "Innocent!" Sun Yao''s evil laughter came: "I''m a beast trainer. In this snowy mountain range, I am an invincible existence!" "How could it be possible to control only one animal, the Timberwolves?" "Hey, little beauty, before you die, let me... let you enjoy the happiness of being a woman again!" After speaking, he jumped off the wolf king and walked towards Lei Yan. Lei Yan at this time. He couldn''t say a word, his brain was as heavy as a shot, and he kept coughing up blood from the depths of his cherry lips, which gave him a poignant feeling. "Don''t touch her!" "You pervert!" "You are a beast, you must die!!" Yun Xianxian''s face was deformed with anger, and she cursed loudly! Lei Yan seemed to have also learned about Sun Yao''s intentions, and with the last bit of strength, she twisted her delicate body and wanted to crawl towards the river! After only a moment of movement, a heavy buzzing sound came from her brain, and she leaned down on the sand on the river bank... in front of you. There was a blur. Faintly, she saw a familiar figure. "Su Chen..." "Quick...quick...run..." After saying this, Lei Yan''s eyes darkened and she passed out. "Tsk tsk tsk. What a nice figure..." "After finishing it, you can take it back to make a specimen, it''s perfect!" Sun Yao smiled grimly, and used his hands to uncover the tattered cloth in front of Lei Yan. Before he could take a look, there was an angry shout from behind: "Get your hands off her body!!" "Um?!" Sun Yao turned his head, frowned, and looked Su Chen up and down: "Who are you?" "Dead people don''t need to know my name." Su Chen walked step by step, with a terrifying killing intent in his eyes! "Susu!" Seeing someone coming, Yun Xianxian burst into tears like a flood bursting a bank! The girl knelt directly on the ground! Cover your face and cry! "They are saved..." On the bank of the river, there were still more than a dozen wild wolves left, each of them standing still, glaring at Su Chen, waiting for Sun Yao''s order. Sensing the aura from Su Chen, Sun Yao was taken aback for a moment! "A mid-acquired martial artist?" "Hahaha!" "Boy, are you a tease sent by a monkey?" "You know this chick. What kind of strength is it? Innate warrior! You are not my opponent, what do you think you are?" Su Chen''s pace did not slow down. Holding a Gobo saber in his hand, he is full of murderous looks! "good!" "Since you want to die, then I will fulfill you!" A cold light flashed in Sun Yao''s eyes, "Let''s go together! Tear this brat into hundreds of pieces!" "Aww!!" The wild wolf king raised his head to the sky and howled! On the bank of the river, eighteen wild wolves rushed towards Su Chen with great excitement! Wolves are spiritual. They can all feel that the aura of the man in front of them is no weaker than that of the woman, and they can have a full meal! Su Chen didn''t break his power directly, he took the Gobo saber and took the initiative to meet him! With his left hand, he grabbed the scalp of the first wild wolf that rushed over, and stabbed it with his right hand, the white knife went in, and the red knife came out! "Puchi!" Seeing Su Chen''s strength and speed, Sun Yao laughed out loud, it''s so cute! A mere Houtian warrior dared to challenge Sun Yao, his animal trainer, in this Xueling mountain range! In this kind of place, he has the confidence to challenge a third-level alien without falling behind! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" The sound of the blade piercing his stomach came from Su Chen''s side. After a while, seven or eight of the eighteen wild wolves were stabbed to death! Su Chen was also seriously injured, his lower abdomen was torn apart by a claw, his thigh and shoulder were also bitten through, his flesh turned out, and blood flowed down his body like he didn''t want money. Sun Yao became a little impatient, and let the black-skinned wild boar charge, sending Su Chen flying more than 20 meters away! Both arms were broken, the abdomen was pierced by fangs, the internal organs were displaced, the internal organs were shattered, and more than a dozen ribs were shattered! "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Su Chen''s torn body was lying on the beach, with blood foaming from his mouth. There was a wry smile on the corner of his mouth: "In the middle of the day after tomorrow, it really is too weak..." "system." "Unblock all cultivation bases and all skills." Chapter 459 "Susu..." Yun Xianxian looked at Su Chen, who was lying on the beach, seriously injured, a little confused! "How...how did this happen?" "Isn''t Susu a warrior in the general realm?" "Even that monster Gong Huawu can be defeated!" "How could it be a few wolves..." She couldn''t believe what she saw. Feel like falling into an abyss! According to her idea, once Susu appeared, it would definitely be a fancy instant kill, the hero would save Shuangmei! but¡­¡­ The gap between reality and imagination is too great! "Ha ha ha ha!" Sun Yao burst into laughter! Tears are about to come out! This kid is too good... He still has many methods that he has not used! "He''s yours." Sun Yao waved his hand. There were ten wild wolves left. If you get a big gift, be excited and excited! Green eyes fell on Su Chen, between the sharp teeth. Keep dripping halazi... "Susu!" "Get up!" "Run - run!!" Yun Xianxian was completely desperate and shouted at the top of her voice! And the moment ten wild wolves pounced on Su Chen¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The master''s repair and all skills have been unsealed!" With the system prompt sounding! Su Chen''s body looks fine on the surface, but deep down, earth-shaking changes have taken place! From an ant, evolved into a dragon! "Fight to the last stand!" Su Chen first activated the healing skill, broken bones. Broken internal organs, bite wounds caused by wolf teeth, massive loss of blood... In two breaths, everything is restored! "Emperor domineering!" "whip!" Su Chen''s eyes were filled with purple awns! The body is majestic and domineering, and moves according to the heart. After getting out of the body, it turns into three purple long whips like swimming dragons, and swings them out! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Crackling! The terrifying destructive power directly smashed the ten wolves to pieces, their brains burst, and they died on the spot! Stepping on the wolf carcass! Behind Su Chen, the domineering purple emperor soared into the sky, like an emperor''s majesty! It is said that after Sun Yao ordered the wolves to eat Su Chen, he continued to take off Lei Yan''s clothes, but something happened suddenly, he turned his head to look¡ª¡ª "What!?" Sun Yao''s eyeballs almost popped out! What''s happening here? Ten wild wolves, all dead in a second? What on earth did this kid do? What is that deep purple breath on his body? Even he has the urge to kneel down and worship! besides. He obviously suffered such a serious injury, why did he disappear in a blink of an eye? ? "Paralyzed!" Sun Yao was furious! Stamping the emerald scepter, he shouted arrogantly, "Sign up the little beast! My animal trainer, Sun Yao, never kills the unknown!" "I said that." "A trash like you is not qualified to know my name." Su Chen was surrounded by arrogance, and his speech was quite royal and majestic, with a taste of looking down on the common people and ruling the world! Yun Xianxian was dumbfounded. Could it be... Susu has been hiding her strength just now? "Hahaha!" "Boy, do you think that killing a few wild wolves will give you the capital to yell at me?" Sun Yao almost died of laughter, "Naive!" "Do you know how many terrifying beasts live in this mountain range?" Su Chen kept pace! Carrying a murderous aura soaring to the sky, approaching every step of the way! Sun Yao stomped his scepter, and the black-skinned wild boar paved the sandy ground with its hooves, and rushed towards Su Chen, howling! The weight of more than 600 catties! Rough skin and thick fat! And two long fangs! Sun Yao never believed that Su Chen could stop him! At the moment when man and pig collided. Su Chen''s right eye blinked slightly! The turbulent arrogance in the body condensed into a purple shock wave! "Death Blink!" "Boom!!!" An extremely heavy muffled sound! In the next second, both Sun Yao and Yun Xianxian saw that the pair of fangs of the black-skinned wild boar snapped with a "click!", and flew upside down, vomiting blood violently in the air! Finally, it hit a place more than ten meters away. like a statue. died. A black-skinned wild boar weighing more than six hundred catties! Inexplicably died! "I¡­¡­" Sun Yao''s eyes widened, it felt like he was dreaming! After the shock, comes the anger! Endless anger! This brat obviously has such a strong strength, did he pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of him before? "Made!" "Even if I exhaust my strength today, I will definitely kill you here!" "Familiar Beast - Domain!" Sun Yao raised his scepter high! Inside the emerald on the head of the staff, mana is surging! It turned into a circle of huge green shock waves, spreading towards the Xueling Mountains in all directions at an unimaginable speed! soon. There was a faint tremor around the river bank! "Boy, just wait!" Sun Yao seems to have exhausted his mana! Lie on the ground pale. There are only the last three wild wolves, standing in front of them! Su Chen was not in a hurry to make a move, he had a playful expression on his face! He wants to see it. This guy in black robe can summon some amazing monsters. "Boom boom boom boom boom..." The earth is trembling! Yun Xianxian ran behind Su Chen, her face was pale, and she looked at the forest in all directions. He felt that something was coming soon! suddenly! The corner of Sun Yao''s mouth twitched into an evil smile! next moment-- "Roar!!!" The deafening roar of the tiger resounded from the forest! Under the gaze of three eyes, a four-meter-long, white-eyed tiger with a forehead and a weight of 45 kilograms jumped out of the forest, and leaped over a distance of more than ten meters! Fall steadily to Sun Yao''s side! This is an adult male Siberian tiger with brown and yellow stripes all over his body. There are many horizontal black narrow stripes on the back and sides of the body, which looks very domineering from a distance! This terrifying figure is more than four or five times bigger than the wild wolf! It was twice as big as the Siberian tiger that Su Chen killed in the Chuzhou Zoo four months ago! "sky¡­¡­" "My God!" Yun Xianxian was a little scared and silly! She had never seen such a big tiger! The size of this Siberian tiger. It was almost twice the size of a South China tiger she had seen in Donghai Zoo! ! Moreover, it is in the mountains! She started to panic a little... but! This is not the scariest! "Roar!!!" Three seconds after the Siberian tiger rushed out of the forest, a brown-black bear appeared next! brown bear! One of the largest beasts on land! This brown bear is more than 3 meters long and weighs 5 kilograms, which is heavier than a Siberian tiger! "Plop!" Yun Xianxian was so frightened that her legs went limp and she slumped on the ground. at the next time. A black bear, two dog bears, two Far East leopards, a boa constrictor, a black-skinned wild boar king, plus more than twenty wild wolves and a wild wolf king, ran out of the forest one after another and gathered behind Sun Yao! All the carnivorous beasts from half of the Snow Ridge Mountains gathered here! Usually, these big guys have their own territory, except for the wolves, they are all alone! But at this moment, under Sun Yao''s full power to activate his abilities, they miraculously gathered together! More than 30 large beasts, with dark green murderous intent surging in their eyes, roared one after another, like thunder! This battle... It''s a little too scary! Even Su Chen felt a palpitation in his heart! "I''m in big trouble..." Chapter 460 Su Chen was indeed in big trouble. The Siberian tiger and the Northeast brown bear, these two heavyweight beasts can slap and slap their palms with a power of about 2 to 3 tons. With one slap, a car would collapse! And that black-skinned wild boar king weighing more than 1,000 jin, the force of the collision is probably not even able to withstand it! What''s more, there are wild wolf kings, far eastern leopards, common wild boars, and bears. Black bears, boa constrictors, poisonous snakes, wild roe deer and so on twenty or thirty beasts. They are also extremely terrifying when they go crazy! Su Chen is going to single out a beast platoon! "Hahaha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Hahahahahaha..." Sun Yao stood up and let out a sickly distorted laugh, "How is it! Little brat, have you seen my strength?" "In the primeval forest, I am the animal trainer, Sun Yao!" "It is an invincible existence!" "Today! Even if it is a general, I will let him come and go!" After laughing wildly! Sun Yao flicked his finger towards Su Chen. With a hideous and distorted face, "Don''t touch that woman! But, tear that man into pieces!!!" "Roar!!" "Roar!!!" One order! Dozens of ferocious beasts screamed together! Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief... It seems that this guy called the animal trainer is here to kidnap Yun Xianxian, and she will not be in danger for the time being. Then, you can give it a go! "Slim!" "Stand back!" Seeing that the Siberian tiger had rushed over first, Su Chen stopped Yun Xianxian with his hand, then took out a large handful of dragon dung from the ring, and threw it at the Siberian tiger! Throwing a domineering pike in the air, it smashed the dragon dung into powder! "Roar!?" The Siberian tiger quickly stopped the car, and its big eyes filled with faint green lights showed fear! The other brown bears, the wild boar king, the wild wolf king and the giant python were also intimidated by the dragon dung! Tiger! Be the king of beasts! And the dragon! Is the king of beasts! The natural fear from the depths of the blood makes the beasts fearful, and no one dares to cross the area where the dragon dung is thrown. "ah!" "My God!" Seeing this, Yun Xianxian''s beautiful eyes burst into a strong unbelievable color, "Susu is too powerful..." "A bunch of trash!" "What are you doing!?" "Give it to me! Bite him to death!!!" Sun Yao is mad! After stomping the scepter several times in a row, the emerald shines brightly! Driven by the powerful beast taming ability, the beasts gradually overcome their sense of fear. Continue to rush towards Su Chen! The Siberian tiger is the fastest, equivalent to two Bolts. A thunderous roar! Huge tiger paws, facing Su Chen in the wind! With this palm and the run-up, the strength is close to three tons. If Su Chen gets hit on the head, he will either die or be disabled! but¡­¡­ He has inherited Li Yuanba''s divine power, in terms of strength, he can crush a tiger! "Armed and domineering!" "hardening!" Su Chen thought about it! The skin of both arms turned into pitch black, as if covered with steel! "Eight! Extreme! Collapse!" A roar! Spread the word on both sides of the river! Double fists and tiger palms collide! There was a clearly audible explosion! One person and one tiger, each flew out backwards! The Qi and blood in Su Chen''s body surged, and he turned a few somersaults in the air before standing still. But the Siberian tiger flew more than ten meters away. Shooting into the forest, a big tree hugged by two people was broken with a "click"! "Wow!?" Sun Yao''s eyeballs almost went blind! He...he read it right? The Siberian tiger, the king of beasts, was sent flying more than 20 meters with a single punch? ! Is this kid a human or a monster? ? "Roar!" "Roar!!" At this time, other ferocious beasts also rushed in front of Su Chen! Crazy attack! The thousand-jin wild boar king bears the brunt! Two sharp and long fangs are enough to pierce a car and fly away! At the same time, two Far Eastern leopards covered in white and yellow attacked from the flanks and rushed towards Su Chen! Su Chen didn''t dare to sit still and wait for death! A death-blink is released. He hurriedly took out the heavy sword Dragon Fault from the ring! "Die to me!" "Fatal blow!" The heavy Dragon Fault burst out with holy light, and Su Chen''s speed surged, and he took the initiative to meet a Far Eastern leopard! The giant sword swings! With a bang, it exploded its head! Brains and plasma splashed everywhere! As for the shock wave of Death''s Blink, the black-skinned wild boar king flew out and was slightly injured. Subcutaneous fat accumulation in wild boar. Usually he likes to roll in the mud, his skin is so thick that even bullets can''t pierce it! At this time, all the ferocious beasts surrounded Su Chen, roaring and rushing up, trying to tear him apart! However, Su Chen suddenly had wings on his back and flew up from the ground! Now! The beasts were dumbfounded! "how come¡­¡­" "He... he is also a stranger?!" Sun Yao looked at Su Chen in midair in a daze, his face gradually distorted, "Little brat, do you think I can do nothing about you if you fly into the sky?" "Birds of Prey! Send me out!!" Stomp the staff! There were more than a dozen large raptors who were ambushing in the forest and were about to attack. Flap your wings and fly into the sky! Owl, black kite, buteo. Golden eagles, goshawks, vultures and other terrifying raptors made piercing neighing sounds. Rush towards Su Chen! "Even birds can be controlled?" Su Chen cursed secretly! Flying in the air, Dragon Fault is too heavy, he can''t swing it, he can only use Yuanhong Sword! "Ghost Valley Hengjian!" "Across the Quartet!" A killer move was used! Four Beiming Zhenqi swords that rotated at high speed emerged from behind and shot the four raptors to death on the spot! For the rest, Su Chen used Guigu Zongjian to kill one of them with one strike! "Plop!" "Plop!" A dozen raptors fell into the river one by one. Yun Xianxian was stunned! Susu, can she fly? She comes from a family of martial arts, and she has some understanding of the cultivation world, but she has never heard of monks like Su Chen! "Ghost Valley Zongjian!" "Five Lightning Flashes!" Holding the unparalleled Yuanhong Sword in his hand, Su Chen''s eyes sparkled, he flew back and forth five times, and killed five birds of prey in the blink of an eye! "The imperial sword seals the throat!" "The spirit snake has come out of its hole!" "The Immortal leads the way!" "A stream of light in the sky!" "Hundred Step Flying Sword!" Last resort. Su Chen suddenly turned his gun and threw the Yuanhong sword at Sun Yao! As the ultimate move of Guigu Zongjian, the speed of the Hundred-Step Flying Sword is comparable to that of a heavy sniper bullet, passing a distance of 100 meters in an instant! But this sword! It''s not aimed at Sun Yao! It was his scepter that never left his hand! "not good!!" Sun Yao also reacted abruptly! But, it''s too late! The edge of the Yuanhong sword slammed into the emerald inlaid on the top of the scepter, and only a "click!" was heard. The emerald cracked like glass and finally burst! Immediately, Sun Yao''s screams sounded from the river bank! "No!!!!" He watched helplessly as the emerald shattered into dozens of pieces and fell to the ground. The always shining green glow quickly dimmed. In the end, this mysterious emerald turned into a transparent ordinary gemstone. "No, no no..." "This is impossible!" "Put it back on for me! Put it back on!" Sun Yao fell to his knees almost insanely, picked up the fragments of gemstones, and wanted to put them back together. Howling like a pig butcher, tears streaming out. I don''t know, I thought his parents died. And the group of ferocious beasts, after losing the control of their abilities, were frightened by Su Chen''s dragon dung and fled in all directions! Fall back to the ground. Sun Yao raised his head tremblingly, his eyes were blood red, and he rushed forward like crazy! "You stay with me baby!!!" "I''ll sit with your mother for a while!" Su Chen directly slapped Sun Yao on the face! Chapter 461 "Snapped!!!" Huge slap! Resounding on both sides of the river! Sun Yao was thrown seven or eight meters away by Su Chen, and rolled a dozen times on the river beach, spitting teeth and blood all over the ground. As an alien warlock! Sun Yao''s physical fitness is not much better than ordinary people! Su Chen slapped him across the face, and even a tenth of his force was useless, and he almost died half of his life. "Very good¡­¡­" "Susu is hard!" Yun Xianxian fell to her knees, tears streaming down her eyes again! suddenly! She suddenly thought of something! Quickly ran to Su Chen and grabbed his hand: "Susu!" "Ayan was seriously injured. Please save her!" Su Chen also suddenly thought of Lei Yan, hurried over and found that Lei Yan was dying! The venom of the five-paced snake. It is a hemolytic toxin, once a large dose is injected, the victim will bleed, and even cause hemorrhage in the body! Lei Yan fought with wolves before, and was caught with many scars on her body, so she was fine. But under the action of the five-step snake''s venom, they all turned into fatal wounds! "What should I do¡­¡­" "Susu! Ah Yan shed a lot of blood!" Seeing Lei Yan lying in a pool of blood, Yun Xianxian was frightened half to death. the other side. Seeing this, Sun Yao got up from the ground, trying to escape. Without even looking at it, Su Chen threw out three zombie summoning cards! Three zombies appeared out of thin air and surrounded Sun Yao! "Ah!" "What is this?!" "Zombie...zombies?" Sun Yao was stunned! He tried to control these things with supernatural powers, but in front of the system, his supernatural powers were not even as good as pediatrics. On the other side, Su Chen didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, raised two fingers, and tapped on Lei Yan''s thigh! A finger from the God of Medicine! launch! In an instant, a group of emerald green light penetrated into Lei Yan''s body. Quickly heal wounds and expel toxins! "My God!" "Susu. What did you do?" Yun Xianxian''s small cherry mouth opened into an O shape, and the wound on Lei Yan''s body healed at a speed visible to the naked eye! The pale lips gradually regained their vitality! five seconds later¡ª "Ding!" "Because the patient''s injuries are too serious, the skill of the God of Medicine cannot heal all of them!" Hear the system prompt. Su Chen frowned, raised his right hand, and his five fingers turned into syringe barrels! "Cure Hormones!" "Puchi!" Five fingers were inserted into Lei Yan''s body fiercely! Lei Yanliu frowned. In a coma, he unconsciously groaned in pain! She felt a foreign body roughly entered her body! It hurts! And her body responded quickly, secreting a large amount of... Heal Hormones! While Lei Yan was recovering, Su Chen walked towards Sun Yao. "Don''t...don''t come here!" Sun Yao was completely frightened. In his eyes, Su Chen was completely a devil! He controlled thirty large beasts to form a platoon, and there were more than a dozen aerial raptors, but none of them could kill this kid. Is he still human? In this battle, even the generals are dead! Su Chen came over without saying a word! Break his leg first! "Crack!" One step down, the calf bone is broken! Sun Yao let out a miserable cry, rolled his eyes in pain, and almost passed out. There was no emotion in Su Chen''s eyes. Only cold questions: "Say, who sent you here?" "I said!" "I said!!" Sun Yao was so frightened that he died, sobbing and crying: "I am the 14th blood-skeleton person on the leaderboard of the Dark World Killer Organization..." "lie!" Su Chen had already opened his piercing eyes, and caught the guilty conscience in his eyes! Another kick! Stepped on and broke the calf bone of his left leg! "ah¡­¡­" An incomparably miserable howling sound hovered above the river bank. Su Chen said lightly: "I''ll give you one last chance, if you dare to lie again, your third leg will be broken next." "I said!" "I said it all!!" Sun Yao''s snot and tears covered his face. Don''t dare to hide anything anymore, "I''m actually a member of the ''Avengers'', my name is Sun Yao. Codenamed Beast Tamer!" "The Avengers?" "WTF?" Su Chen frowned, as if thinking of something. Sun Yao endured the pain and continued: "The Avengers Legion. It is the third killer organization in the dark world!" "The headquarters is in the country of Mi!" "It is extremely powerful, second only to the ''League of Assassins'' and the ''Kingdom of God''. Its members are located in every corner of the world, and it has the means to influence a country''s politics and economy!" "Young man...Young man, trust me, our Avengers are absolutely not something you can afford..." Seeing that Su Chen was a little bit taken aback, Sun Yao tried to persuade: "I''m just the lowest-ranking member of the Legion. Two days ago, I just received a mission to kidnap Star Yunda! In this way, as long as you help me complete this mission, I can introduce you to join the Avengers Legion!" "The Avengers Legion. The strong gather, and only the best fighters and killers are eligible to join..." "Young man, a genius fighter like you will definitely be appreciated by the higher-ups!" "At that time, Thunder Thor. Giant Hulk, Iron Knight, Scarlet Witch, Magician... These legendary existences accept you as their apprentice, then you will really soar into the sky!"? ? ? A series of question marks appeared on Su Chen''s head! Thunder Thor? Giant Hulk? Iron Knight? Scarlet Witch? Phantasm? This is so... The Avengers? "correct!" Su Chen suddenly remembered! A few months ago, at Yun Xianxian''s concert, a guy who called himself the Winter Soldier came to assassinate him, and he finally killed him. At that time, he revealed the code name ''Empire Captain''! "It seems that I guessed right." "The Cultural Invasion really brought the entire Avengers into the main world." "Nima..." Su Chen suddenly had a headache! Thunder Thor, Giant Hulk, Iron Knight, these superheroes are definitely not easy to mess with! On the other side, when Yun Xianxian heard the conversation between the two, and saw Su Chen bowing his head in thought, she couldn''t help but tremble in her heart¡ª¡ª Susu, aren''t you really thinking about the conditions proposed by Sun Yao? "How is it? Young hero?" "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Sun Yao gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain, but hatred abounded in his heart! snort! Recommend you join the Avengers? Go dream you! Damn, dare to break my legs, wait for me to recover my strength, find someone to kill you! ! "well¡­¡­" Su Chen sighed inexplicably. Immediately, he raised his foot high, as if he would crush Sun Yao''s dog''s head! "you¡­¡­" Sun Yao''s eyes widened! This kid, really want to kill him? ? at this time-- A beam of intense searchlight light fell on the river beach! Accompanied by the sound of strong airflow, a Kun-type fighter plane descends! In the cockpit of the fighter jet, sat a beautiful white woman in a black sexy leather jacket. Seeing Sun Yao lying at Su Chen''s feet, she tilted her head in doubt, and said in English: "how so¡­¡­" Chapter 462 This woman is about twenty-seven or eight years old. She is a naturally obsequious foreign vixen! The snow-white skin can be broken by blowing bombs. With a hot body, he can be called a devil. She has an enchanting face that is so fascinating that people don''t pay for her life, and every frown and smile carries a sense of fatal temptation! She is one of the four beauties in the dark world¡ª¡ª Black Widow! A super agent trained by the Avengers! Sun Yao, the animal trainer, is her partner in this mission. This guy should be an invincible existence in the primeval forest. How could he be stepped on by a Huaxia kid... "Natasha!" "Help me quickly!!" Sun Yaochao''s Kun-style fighter jets on the river. Call desperately! The Black Widow didn''t dare to hesitate any longer, and controlled the fighter plane, flicking its tail. Open the rear cabin! A black figure swooped out from the cabin! After landing, he rushed towards Su Chen at an incredible speed! When Su Chen opened his eyes, he saw the attacker clearly in an instant! The pitch-black battle suit that wraps every part of the body, and the leopard helmet. Necklace stripes, incomparably vigorous skills, this guy is... Black superheroes! Panther! King of Wakanda! "Fuck!" After a moment of bewilderment, the black panther was already in front of him! He showed his Adamantium alloy steel claws and stabbed Su Chen fiercely! Su Chen instantly used the armed domineering color, hardened the skin of his arm, and took the claw hard! "Puchi!" A few drops of blood gushed out! Su Chen and Black Panther widened their eyes at the same time! "How can it be?!" A sentence in Chinese and a sentence in English also came from both mouths at the same time! At this time, the Black Widow manipulated the Kun-type fighter jet, rescued Sun Yao with a sling, and then yelled at the Black Panther: "T''Challa!" "Don''t love to fight, this kid is weird, let''s go!" Hearing the sound, the panther turned around and left! How could Su Chen let them go easily? "Leave it to me!" He shouted and pushed his right palm horizontally! Control the water element! "Wow!" There was a loud noise, and the river suddenly became turbulent. A large amount of clear river water condensed into a giant sword ten meters long, and slashed at the Kun-style fighter! "Oh, God!" Black Widow was stunned! Hurry up to control the fighter plane and raise the flying altitude! Narrowly dodged the attack! The panther comes to the shore, leaps high, grabs the rope! The black widow didn''t dare to stay longer, she just wanted to slip away! suddenly! She saw from the rearview mirror that Su Chen was holding a huge sword with wings on his back. Rush towards them in anger! "Who the hell is he?!" The black widow froze for a moment, then quickly turned the nose of the aircraft and pressed the fire button of the cannon! "Da da da da!" "Da da da da!" Two machine guns, crazily rotating barrels, spewing flames! Countless bullets shot at Su Chen densely! Su Chen had expected this move a long time ago, and opened his five fingers on his right hand, "Bone Flame Ring, take it!" All of a sudden! All machine gun ammunition. All were included in the ring! Black Widow''s beautiful eyes are wide open! The eyeballs almost popped out! "What the hell is this!?" "This Huaxia boy, why can he control the river, fly, and make bullets disappear!" "Is he a monster?!" Suddenly, Sun Yao shouted from behind: "Natasha! What are you doing?! Go away!" The black widow woke up instantly! Two more small Stinger missiles were fired, and this drove the fighter. Escape from this area like a famine! She was still thinking, was Su Chen killed by a missile? Suddenly! The radar screen in front of him flashed a red warning pattern! It''s two missiles, approaching! "How can it be?!" The black widow was scared silly! Quickly operate the Kun-style fighter and dodge! "Whoosh!" A missile flew by from below! "Whoosh!" A missile flew past the outer wall of the cabin! The Kun-type fighter immediately fired at full power, broke out at supersonic speed, and disappeared into the night sky! "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Out of the Xueling Mountains. Black Widow is still in shock. On the snow-white and delicate face. Covered with cold sweat! "Just now, was that a Stinger missile?" "Isn''t that what I launched?" "Why did you turn around and attack me?" "what on earth is it!?" She is completely dumbfounded! No wonder Sun Yao failed, this young Chinese man. It''s really terrible! "When we go back, we must report to Lord Lei Di!" "His identity must be found out!" ¡­ at this time. river bank. Su Chen looked at the direction where the Kun-style fighter disappeared, and sighed softly. "Ziyunyi. Although the speed is fast, it is still far from the speed of sound, let alone supersonic..." "Let them escape, there will be endless troubles." "Forget it, it happened." Back to Yun Xianxian, Lei Yan had almost recovered, but was still in a coma. "Susu, who are they..." "Why did you kidnap me?" Yun Xianxian was terrified. Su Chen shook his head, "I don''t know, but with me around, no one can kidnap you!" "Well! I believe you!" Yun Xianxian nodded vigorously and quickly wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Come on. We have to get out of here." Su Chen picked up Lei Yan, carried Yun Xianxian on his back, summoned Ziyun Wings, and flew into the sky! Although the weight of the two girls does not exceed a hundred catties, the Xueling Mountains are really too big. By the time Su Chen flew out, he was already exhausted... ¡­ the next day. Lei Yan woke up in a daze. A few fragments flashed through his cloudy mind. Ferocious wolves. Poisonous viper. Scary wild boar. "Slim!" She sat up suddenly! A pair of horrifying beautiful eyes, full of tension and fear! A few drops of cold sweat slid down the pretty face. "here it is¡­¡­" Lei Yan looked around in a little bewilderment. This place turned out to be a room. Furnishings and decoration are very simple, it seems to be in the country. She lowered her head again and looked at her hands and body. Her skin was fair and flawless, without any trace of injury... "what on earth is it?!" "Is it a dream?" "Snapped!" Lei Yan raised her hand and slapped herself hard! Xianxian is still surrounded by the beast trainer''s wolves, she has to wake up and save him! It happened at this time. Yun Xianxian and Su Chen pushed the door in, and the latter immediately laughed! He folded his arms and leaned against the door: "I said...Miss Lei, did you have a nightmare, or did you not wake up?" "Why did you slap yourself?" Lei Yan stared blankly at Yun Xianxian and Su Chen, her eye circles were slightly red: "Xianxian, Su Chen, you...are you alright?" "I think you have something to do?" Su Chen laughed out loud. Yun Xianxian poked him with her elbow, "Stop talking, Ah Yan just woke up, she must be a little confused, take out the food." "Obey, my wife~" Su Chen pouted, took out a lunch box from behind, put it on the table, and took out several bowls of food from it. He kept talking, "Miss Lei, you can make do with the simple food in the countryside, and we''ll go back to Donghai in the afternoon." Lei Yan held her head with a painful expression on her face. "Xianxian, Su Chen, in the end... what happened?" she asked in extreme perplexity. Chapter 463 "Ayan, eat first, and talk while eating." Yun Xianxian brought a bowl of food from the table. On top of the fragrant rice were vegetables, potatoes and poached eggs. Lei Yan took over the job, and couldn''t help feeling warm in her heart. Later, while she was eating, Yun Xianxian told her what happened last night. certainly. It''s made up. Unless it was absolutely necessary, Su Chen was unwilling to reveal his strength in front of outsiders. "A mysterious person, passing by. Then saved us?" Lei Yan was a little confused. Another mysterious man? Those who attacked them were also mysterious people. Where did so many mysterious people come from? "Susu, why don''t you talk about it." Yun Xianxian was a little embarrassed and gave Su Chen a wink. "Ahem, okay!" Su Chen coughed a few times and thought about it. Have! "That''s right, the mysterious man who saved us calls himself the ''Wuji Sword Master''!" "Single name with the word ''Yi''!" "This person''s swordsmanship is extraordinary and holy, killing wolves with one sword! The man in black robe who attacked us was also beheaded with one sword!" "Our luck is really great. We happened to meet Master Yi who was passing by the Xueling Mountains. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been eaten up by wolves long ago..." Lei Yan was stunned for a moment. Promise Juggernaut? master Yi? She seemed to have heard this name somewhere, but couldn''t remember it for a while. "What about my injuries?" "I remember, I was bitten by five Agkistrodon and hit by a six or seven hundred catty wild boar. I thought I was going to die!" Lei Yan asked eagerly. Su Chen grinned, "Of course it was Master Yi who saved you. He knows magic tricks, and once he points out your injuries, your injuries will heal immediately. Tsk tsk. What a fairy-like trick..." "I am so seriously injured, one finger healed?" Lei Yan gasped in a trance, "This Master Yi is really a god and man, isn''t he the legendary Immortal Master?" Su Chen couldn''t help but find it funny when he saw that the chick was stupefied by him. There was a bitterness in Yunxian''s eyes. With such a powerful strength, why must it be hidden? Is this the legendary ''real person not showing his face''? Susu really is a master! "master Yi¡­¡­" "Who are you?" Lei Yan looked at the food in the bowl, a little lost in thought. after dinner. Lei Yan got out of bed and walked around, and found that all the injuries she suffered last night were really healed! Not only is there no abnormality in the body, but it is full of energy and energy! "This is too amazing!" "Everything that happened last night was just like a dream..." Lei Yan couldn''t help but marvel at the magical methods of the immortal master. After two o''clock in the afternoon. On the flight from Bingcheng to Donghai. Su Chen and Yun Xianxian were sitting together, playing around. Lei Yan sat alone in the front row, still thinking about what happened last night. at this time-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have gained 50,000+ fans on the Douyin app. You will be rewarded with 5 points, which can be exchanged for items in Taobao Mall." "Mistgrass!?" "Five thousand points?" Su Chen, who was fighting with Yun Xianxian, was stunned! "The God of the Wilderness", which was broadcast in the Xueling Mountains for three days, actually added 50,000 fans to him? This is too fierce! It seems that "Wild Eater" will be his big killer in the future! Whether it''s earning points or breaking into the showbiz! "Susu, what''s wrong with you?" "What five thousand points?" Yun Xianxian asked strangely when she heard his shout. Su Chen waved his hand. "Ahem, it''s okay, the points for playing games." "oh¡­¡­" Next, Su Chen glanced at the warehouse assets. Gold coins: 19 pieces Points: 12533 ??points "The gap between points and gold coins is too big..." "Gold coins are so hard to come by." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Let''s see what these points can be exchanged for." He has always saved about 10,000 points, but not many gold coins. Each of his treasures may come in handy in the future. So he was reluctant to sell. "system!" "Enter Wanjie Taobao Mall!" Su Chen thought about it. A light blue system interface suddenly appeared in front of my eyes! Only he can see it! As soon as he came in, Su Chen saw some magic weapons pushed on the homepage banner of Wanjie Taobao Store. Kung fu and elixir. "Produced by the golden furnace boy under Laojun''s seat, the nine-hole golden pill, only twelve pills per furnace. First come, first served!" "Marshal Canopy''s Tianting Slaughterhouse is open, 50% off the entire site! 50% off everything!" "Palace Master Guanghan, Fairy Chang''e, New Year''s masterpiece "Nine Phoenixes Linyuan Tu", public auction on New Year''s Eve!" "Nezha, the third prince, sells 30 million pieces of dragon meat, dragon tendons, dragon blood, dragon horns, longan, dragon bones, dragon scales, dragon soul, dragon balls! Three Realms free shipping, kamikaze express, wholesale discounts!" "Do you want to have a romantic encounter with the goddess in your heart? Do you want to stretch your hands into the breasts of the girl you love this winter? Do you want to have a group of wives and concubines. Do you want to be happy? Moon old marriage amulet, I wish you success wish!" "..." Su Chen''s eyes were red! It is indeed a Taobao store in Wanjie! Even the treasures of gods from all walks of life in heaven are for sale! It''s a pity that the currency behind these treasures is all spirit crystals! Converted into ordinary gold coins, it is estimated that the unit is trillion. "Oh, it''s getting more and more drifting recently." "Even dare to look at the treasures of the gods in the heavens." Su Chen shook his head and sighed: "system!" "Enter the scoring area!" A thought! The screen in front of him changed again, and Su Chen came to the points area of ??the Taobao store! All items here can be redeemed with points. There are countless treasures from the plane of myriad worlds, which are so dazzling that Su Chen can''t see them all. suddenly! His eyes lit up! [Skill upgrade card, limited time discount exchange. ¡¿ [1 point/card. ¡¿ [Countdown, 1:46:53. ¡¿ "Skill upgrade card?" Su Chen was overjoyed! In the last Jiugongge Grand Lucky Draw, he got a skill upgrade card, which upgraded his imperial arrogance! The domineering storage capacity is directly increased by five times! It can even materialize the attack! "Take it!" Without further ado, Su Chen made a decision. "Ding!" "Spend 1 point to exchange for a skill upgrade card!" "Confirm the operation?" Su Chen nodded, "Confirm!" "Ding!" "The skill upgrade card has been successfully exchanged and has been stored in the space warehouse, which can be withdrawn for use." Su Chen couldn''t wait to enter the space warehouse. ¡¾Skill Upgrade Card¡¿ You can upgrade a system skill at will! "What kind of skill is better to upgrade..." Su Chen opened the skill panel and glanced at dozens of skills, large and small. While hesitating¡ª "Ding!" "If the host cannot make a decision, you can preview the effect of the skill upgrade!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! Still have this kind of operation? "Li Yuanba''s divine power!" "Galen''s four skills!" "Water element control!" "Ghost Valley vertical sword technique!" "Flying fighting skills, Ziyunyi!" "Fiery eyes!" "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "The fruit of face!" "Fight to the last stand!" "There is also Beiming Divine Art!" "System, show me the preview effects of these ten skills!" Chapter 464 Su Chen soon saw an effect preview sheet! ¡¾Li Yuanba Divine Power¡¿ After upgrading, strength increases by 15%. [Galen''s four skills] q skill: movement speed increased by 2%. w skill: Defense increase by 2%. e skill: Duration extended by 2%. R skill: The damage effect is enhanced by 2%, and mana damage is added at the same time. ¡¾Water element control¡¿ The ability to control is improved, and you can manipulate substances with low water content such as silt and sediment! ¡¾Ghost Valley Vertical Sword Art¡¿ The comprehension of kendo has been improved to a higher level, and the damage has been greatly increased! [Flying Fighting Skill, Ziyun Wing] The flying speed increases by 15%, and the wings become wider and longer at the same time. ¡¾Fiery eyes¡¿ It is detected that the skill level is too high, and an advanced skill upgrade card is required! ¡¾One Finger of the God of Medicine¡¿ The healing effect is increased by 5%, and the cooling time is reduced by 5%. And can remove various types of negative effects! ¡¾Face Fruit¡¿ The cooling time is reduced by 2%, and the range of influence is increased by 3%! ¡¾Last Stand¡¿ The cooling time is reduced by 15%, and the blood recovery speed is increased by 1%! ¡¾North Ming Divine Art¡¿ Inhale Chi faster. And can absorb many forms of energy. "call¡­¡­" "Pey. Su Chen said that after watching the effect preview, it is even more difficult to choose! Many skills are just amplified effects, and there are no new changes that make people shine. "Ding!" "The preview of the skill upgrade effect is just the system''s speculation, the specific effect. Please refer to the real thing." "Okay, then I''ll choose..." Su Chen struggled for a while, and finally gave up many combat skills and chose an auxiliary skill! "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "Just upgrade this!" "Ding! Upgrading the skill ''Medical God One Finger''!" "Ding! The upgrade is complete, ''Medical God One Finger'' has been strengthened to lv2." ¡°The upgrade details are as follows: 1. The healing effect is doubled! 2. The cooling time is reduced to 12 hours! 3. It can remove various types of negative effects, such as curses, prohibitions, seals, fears and various stubborn diseases...any creature is effective! 4. It can be released in the air without touching the patient''s skin! Fifth, it cannot be released on itself, unless it is upgraded to lv9. "I go!" "Upgraded a bit, and the God of Medicine Yizhi has become so awesome?" "Even curses and seals can be broken!" "The effect is doubled, and the cooling time is also cut in half!" "66666..." Su Chen was very happy. In this way, he can really be called the god of medicine! Putting away the skill panel happily, Su Chen was in a good mood. "Cloud fibrous?" At this time, a voice of surprise came from the neighbor. A young man wearing glasses pointed at Yun Xianxian with surprise on his face! "Sorry. You got the wrong person." Wearing large sunglasses, Yun Xianxian smiled and denied. Unexpectedly, the man with glasses stretched out his hand and took off Yun Xianxian''s sunglasses, "Hey, let me say that I saw it right!" "give me back!" Yun Xianxian stretched out her hand with a displeased expression on her face. The man with glasses changed his sunglasses from his right hand to his left, showing a cheap smile, "Big star, give me a WeChat?" "My WeChat is full!" "Give it back to me!" Yun Xianxian was angry and regretful! Last night, in order to save time, she booked three seats in economy class! Who knew that he would meet such a shameless hooligan today! Lei Yan heard the movement in the front seat and was about to teach this gentle scum a lesson, but Su Chen took the lead! A big ear scraper fell directly on the face of the man with glasses! No sloppiness! "Snapped!!" A bang resounded through the cabin. Everyone turned their heads! The man with glasses was caught off guard. If he didn''t have a seat belt, he would probably fly into the aisle! Rao is so. He was also pumped until his mouth was covered with blood, his back molars were loose, and his left cheek was swollen like a pig''s head! When he recovered, Su Chen had already snatched the sunglasses from his hand and put them back on Yun Xianxian''s face. "This kid..." Lei Yan stared at Su Chen blankly, so fiercely. If you say hit someone, hit someone. "Grass mud horse, you are courting death!!" The man with glasses got a slap in the face, immediately unbuckled his seat belt, raised his fist and rushed towards Su Chen! Coincidentally, the voice of the flight attendant came from the radio at this time: "The plane encountered a strong turbulence, passengers and friends please sit in your seats and fasten your seat belts..." The voice just fell! The plane jolted violently! The man with glasses was unsteady on his feet, fell hard, and even knocked over the drink of the elder brother sitting next to him, splashing all over his body. Extremely embarrassed! "gentlemen!" "Sir, are you all right?" The air flow passed quickly, and a stewardess came over and saw the man in glasses lying on the ground with his head bleeding. Hurry to help. "Go away!" The man in glasses went crazy, he pushed the stewardess a big somersault with his palm! Passengers around are angry! This man is dressed like a dog. Behaving so rudely? The flight attendant kindly came to help you, but you still push her? "Scum!" "Scum!" Lei Yan and Yun Xianxian scolded one after another. I saw that the man with glasses covered his head with one hand, and pointed at Su Chen with the other, "Okay...Okay!" "Yun Xianxian, a big star? Hitting someone, right?" "You wait! I''ll expose you on Weibo later!" Cloud fiber! ? Everyone''s eyes were startled, and they all looked at a woman wearing sunglasses and draped hair next to Su Chen! Incredible! The big star Yun Xianxian doesn''t even fly first class? When everyone was confused, Lei Yan stood up and took out her military ID card from her pocket! Shining directly in front of the man with glasses: "I am the Jiangnan theater, the Lion King Special Forces combat instructor, Lei Yan!" "What happened just now. I saw it all!" "In our war zone, we are currently cracking down on a criminal gang selling prostitution across provinces. Because of your indecent behavior just now, I suspect that you are related to this criminal organization. After getting off the plane, please come back to the Security Bureau with me. Accept investigation!" Speak out! The man with glasses was stunned on the spot! "I¡­¡­" "I do not have it¡­¡­" He wants to cry but has no tears! Stretching his neck, he looked at the military ID card! In the job column, it is astonishingly: second lieutenant! "My day!" The face of the man with glasses turned green. He didn''t expect that he was just making a joke with the big star, and a second lieutenant popped out! He immediately withered, and apologized to Yun Xianxian and Lei Yan repeatedly. These days, the theater and the Security Bureau are very powerful, let alone a department head of the world''s top 500, even if he is the boss of a large group, he dare not easily provoke a soldier! Because the backing of the soldiers is the army, the theater, and the country! "Count!" "Didn''t you dance just now?" "I still want Miss Xianxian''s WeChat account, keep asking for it!" Seeing him sitting down, Su Chen didn''t forget to sneer a few words, making the eye-eyed man angry. "Stop talking!" "Sit down!" Lei Yan glared at Su Chen. "Okay~" Su Chen pouted and sat back in his seat. Yun Xianxian covered her face with her hands the whole time. Because of her sensitive identity, she was afraid of being photographed with a bad expression, and then took it out to make a fuss. In fact, sometimes celebrities are also very hard, except for earning more money. at this time! Su Chen''s ass just touched the seat! "Ding dong!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From the world of popular online games!" Su Chen was overjoyed! After a week, another Wanjie order came! "Game world?" "What game will it be?" Chapter 465 four months. Su Chen completed 21 orders from Wanjie Taobao and received 2 five-star reviews! Most are movies and TV shows. In the game world order, I have only received one "Plants vs. Zombies", and the rewards are quite generous! Because most of the game worlds are based on magic, fantasy, and science fiction themes, and the power system is too high, so the rewards are naturally high! So Su Chen became very excited when he heard the order from the game world! "World of Warcraft", "PUBG Mobile", "Fortress Night", "League of Legends", "dota", "Dungeon and Warriors", "Watching Pioneer", "Cross Fire", "Reverse War", "Jianwang III", "Tianxia II", "Dragon Warrior" Valley", "Fantasy Westward Journey", "Sword Spirit", "Magic Domain", "Final Fantasy", "Ask", "Monster Hunter"... And the passionate legend endorsed by Zha Zhahui! One knife 999 levels! It''s brother, come eat me! Equipment recovery. A monthly income of 100,000! There are also mobile games that have risen in recent years, such as "Stimulus Battlefield", "Glory of the King", "Onmyoji", "Fifth Personality", "My World", "Clash of Clans"... Su Chen played every game well! Carrying the memory of his entire youth... "Ding!" "Order issuer. Needs a lot of energy fuel!" The system''s prompt brought Su Chen back from his memories. "Fuel?" "It''s still flying in the sky, where can I get fuel?" Su Chen was depressed. However, he will not give up this order easily! He told Yun Xianxian that he was going to the bathroom, then got up and walked towards the stewardess who had just been pushed down. "Hello, beauty, can you go to the bathroom with me?" Eh? The stewardess was patting the ashes on her body, and when she heard such a sentence, she became angry at that time! yes! She''s just a flight attendant, a flight attendant! But it''s not without dignity, you can be molested at will! The stewardess turned her head and wanted to curse! But seeing Su Chen''s perfect male face, her throat suddenly felt like something was blocked, and she couldn''t speak a word. "That''s... so handsome!" "thump!" "thump!" The little heart started beating wildly! Since the two spoke in a low voice, no other passengers could hear them. The stewardess nodded, agreeing. One must know that Su Chen is not only handsome, but also fierce and domineering when he hit someone just now. With such a manly man, which beauty wouldn''t want to "communicate deeply" with him? The two quickly walked into the bathroom. "Crack!" Su Chen locked the door. "thump!" "thump!" The little stewardess can clearly hear her own heartbeat! Pretty face, blushing! She had never done this with a passenger on an airplane before! At this moment, Su Chen turned around and scratched his head, and said in a sorry tone: "I''m sorry. Miss, I have something, I might trouble you!" "However, don''t worry, I will give you a generous reward!" "I won''t let you do it for nothing!" As soon as this word comes out! The stewardess is pissed off! A pair of beautiful eyes glared at Su Chen angrily! "For nothing?" "You... what do you mean by that? Who do you think I am?!" "I earn 20,000 yuan a month, so I don''t care about your little money!" The voice just fell! Su Chen popped out a finger, "Two hundred thousand!" "What?" The stewardess was stunned! so much? This young man seems to be a rich second generation! Seeing that she was still hesitating, Su Chen thought that time was running out. With five fingers: "How about it, buy it now, five hundred thousand!" "It''s okay! If you can''t, just pull it down, I''ll find someone else to do it!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t..." The stewardess quickly grabbed his sleeve, "Okay! Just do it!" Five hundred thousand! Two full years of salary! A fool would not do it! Besides, with such a handsome little brother... If this business is not done, the sky will be struck by lightning! So, she smiled shyly and stretched out her little hand. He expertly pulled down the zipper of Su Chen''s pants! "Fuck!" "You... what are you doing!?" Su Chen quickly zipped up the zipper and stared at the stewardess in horror! The stewardess was also very strange, "What are you doing? Didn''t you say that you want to do it?" "I£¤@!#@%..." Su Chen was almost speechless! This young lady! What''s in your head! ? The thoughts are too dirty! He explained feebly: "What I said was, let you go get me some spare oil or fuel, what are you thinking? You''re really drunk!" "ah!" The stewardess yelled softly! A face with delicate makeup. It suddenly became a big apple! Misunderstood... Misunderstood! This handsome guy doesn''t want to have sex with her! How embarrassing! The stewardess was flustered, her ears were flushed with shame, and she stammered: "You... why don''t you make it clear, by the way, why do you need fuel?" "Don''t worry, I will never do bad things, I am really useful!" Su Chen was afraid that the order would be delayed, so he had to add more money. "one million!" "I''ll give you a million as long as you get me some big barrels of fuel! How about it?" "hiss" The stewardess gasped! The face that was still filled with shame and indignation just now turned pale white with horror! One... one million? God! "good!" The flight attendant didn''t even think about it! I agreed with one bite! Such a huge sum of money. So what if you get fired by the airline? What''s more, the spare fuel on general aircraft is rarely useful. even. In an emergency situation, when an emergency landing is required, all the fuel is discharged into the sky, which is a waste! Su Chen waited eagerly in the bathroom. After a while, the stewardess actually brought him five barrels of fuel! Driven by money, the young lady''s thin body exploded with powerful energy! She rushed into the bathroom with five large barrels of fuel, locked the door behind her back, her breasts heaving non-stop, "I don''t care what you want, just transfer the money to me first!" "Good to say!" Su Chen took the fuel. Immediately took out the mobile phone to transfer money. When the stewardess came out of the bathroom, she happened to meet Lei Yan coming to use the bathroom, she turned pale and walked away quickly! Lei Yan frowned. Her clothes were disheveled and she was dripping with sweat. What was the stewardess doing inside? at this time. Su Chen in the bathroom. Put five large barrels of fuel into the storage ring, and then call the system. "system!" "accept order!" "Start teleportation on the plane of myriad worlds!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 5 gold coins, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Shine with intense white light! Su Chen disappeared at an altitude of 10,000 meters! Next second! There was a softness under his feet, and he stepped on the grass! A whole new world unfolds in front of you! "here it is¡­¡­" "Pristine forest?" Su Chen looked at the towering giant trees all around. Emerald green, vibrant, extremely bright and rich in color, in line with the characteristics of the game world. A pair of butterflies, flying back and forth on the bushes. A few unknown small wild flowers sway in the breeze. Looking up, you can see the thick tree crowns as high as 20 to 30 meters, covering the sky and the sun, and the giant vines covered with moss, like dark green pythons, adding a touch of mystery and gloom to the forest. "What kind of game world is it..." Su Chen walked forward. "system!" "Start the elf navigation for me!" Chapter 466 "Ding!" "Elf navigation has been activated for the host!" Following the system prompt, an elf with several pairs of wings appeared out of thin air, leading him to walk forward. In this primeval forest, the vegetation grows extremely densely. Su Chen integrated the skill book "Survival in the Wild" and recognized almost all the plants on the earth, but he didn''t know almost half of the plants around him. So, this ghost place is not the earth! It''s a foreign land! Within minutes. The elf led Su Chen to a giant tree 30 meters high. Under the giant tree, there are many rocks piled up. A giant robot with rust all over its body sat among the rubble. Brass-colored inverted triangle figure. The round and cute head, the bloated body, the shoveling feet, the exhaust pipe on the shoulder... And that pair of huge steel fists! This thing is really... lol''s steam robot, Breeze! This is the world of League of Legends! Runeterra! Valoran continent! The order issuer. It was an auxiliary hero he used to like to use very much! Su Chen stared at the giant steel robot in front of him, and fell into a daze. He thought of his high school days. A few good brothers, go to the Internet cafe for five consecutive seats after school! Face off, fight, and charge in the Summoner Canyon to relieve the pressure of study and life! He still remembers that the hero that was brought into the pit by his friends for the first time was the robot Blizzard! Although he later fell in love with many more powerful top laners and assassin heroes, Blizzard always has a place in his heart. Many years have passed, and the little friends who used to play gangs together are now separated, went to other cities, met new friends, and the familiar summoner profile picture in the friend list has never been lit up again. For that time. Su Chen just wanted to say... In this life, I have no regrets joining the alliance! "system!" "The order issuer. It should be Bryce?" Su Chen raised his hand and wiped the corners of his eyes. suddenly! The system hasn''t answered yet, a mysterious energy strikes from the back of my head! "Um?" "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" Su Chen stomped his feet and dodged the attack sideways! This is a group of cyan magic waves, with a cyan orb wrapped in the middle, exuding majestic magic energy! "A very familiar attack..." Su Chen frowned. He thought that this magical wave would fly out, but unexpectedly, it flew back automatically! His eyes were startled! I remembered! This is the q skill of Ahri, the nine-tailed demon fox. Orb of Deceit! "Bone Flame Ring!" "Give it to me!" Su Chen opened his hand, released Na Ling, and directly swallowed the blue orb! "ah!" "Where is... my soul essence orb?!" Immediately, a surprised girl''s voice came from behind! Su Chen looked intently. Wearing a red and white low-cut off-the-shoulder dress, dirty long black hair, two cute fox ears, and nine big fluffy tails that soar into the sky! The most eye-catching thing is that foxy face! Only the size of a palm. On both sides of Qingcheng Yanshi''s cheeks, there are three peach-colored fox lines on each side. Her face seemed to be a weapon carefully crafted by God to seduce men. Every line of the facial features is perfect, naturally charming and extremely enchanting. Although angry, it is also full of deadly charm. Body, let alone. The painters of lol. All of them are talents, and they must have exaggerated the figures of the girls! Ahri''s murder weapon ranks second among the 42 heroes in the league! Second only to the harp fairy Shana! And those two slender and powerful legs, because of the frequent battles, are full of line beauty, even... He can still faintly see the abdominal muscles and vest line under the clothes! Just one glance! Su Chen fell in love with Ali at first sight! "who are you!" "Give me back my orb!!" Ari clenched her fists tightly and glared at Su Chen angrily! There are fangs faintly exposed in the cherry''s small mouth! Su Chen just wanted to speak! The system prompt sounds! "Ding!" "The issuer of this order is the lol hero, Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Ahri!" "That''s the orc in front of the host." What? The order issuer is Ari? Su Chen was taken aback. this. Is it ape dung? "Hello, Ali!" "I am a summoner who traveled from another world. My name is Su Chen!" "Because I heard your inner calling, so, here I come!" Su Chen said to Ari not far away. "Different world?" "Summoner?" Ari couldn''t understand what Su Chen was saying at all, and stomped angrily, "Hey! Return the orb to me, or I''ll kill you!" "Yo huh?" "The little girl is from every family, she is not very old, but she has a strong murderous intention!" Su Chen smiled coldly, "Without the orb, how can you kill me?" "I--" Ah Li is speechless! That orb of essence is a bead that she condensed after more than ten years of practice, and all her spells. All rely on it to start! Without it, I am a useless demon! "okay." "I''m not talking nonsense with you." Su Chen turned around and took out a barrel of aviation fuel from the ring. Breeze is too big, sitting more than three meters tall, so Su Chen had no choice but to use Ziyun Wing to fly up from the ground. Then reach out to pry the fuel tank cover on its waist... Ari thought that Su Chen was going to kill Breeze, so he went crazy and rushed over from a distance! "I won''t¡ªyou¡ªharm it!!" Work hard on your legs! She jumped more than three meters high, opened her small mouth, and bit Su Chen''s ass! "ah!" "Fuck!" Two blood holes were bitten out of Su Chen''s buttocks, the pain made him gasp, and he turned his head and cursed, "You fucking belong to a dog!?" "Don''t...you move it..." Ari bit Su Chen''s butt, and never let go, a pair of amber-like blue eyes glared at Su Chen with hatred! "I''ve convinced you!" "Get down!" Su Chen was shocked! The purple emperor burst out domineering! Bounce Ari more than ten meters away! Leaving her alone, Su Chen forcefully pried open the fuel tank cover on Breeze''s waist, and poured all five barrels of aviation fuel into it! "No!" "Let it go!" "It''s just a machine, it doesn''t know anything, I''ll go with you! Please... let him go... woo woo woo..." Ahri fell to his knees, tears dripping down on the grass. A few seconds later, she suddenly heard the sound of a machine starting! "Scandium Chi - Scandium Chi - Scandium Chi -" "Sewage!!!!!" Two columns of steam were discharged from the exhaust pipe on the shoulders, making a whistling sound! Ah Li''s beautiful eyes widened! Hurry up and look up! I saw that the steam robot Blizzard had stood up from the pile of rocks! Two big eyes like searchlights are shining brightly! Two steel fists the size of a small house are raised high! The rusty body also gradually disappeared under the work of the lubrication system! "Engine, started, ready to go..." A mechanically synthesized sound emanates from its body. Chapter 467 Ali was stunned! Regardless of the pain in her body, she quickly ran towards Breeze and hugged its legs tightly! "Very good!" "Abu!" "You''re fine!" Tears are intertwined! Ari cried so hard that he couldn''t make a sound, and the eyes he looked at Su Chen gradually softened. "Energy injected...system reboot...back to normal..." "rest assured¡­¡­" Breeze stretched out his big steel hand and touched Ahri''s body. This surprised Su Chen a little! Blizzard the robot has human emotions? Has Zuan''s technology developed to such an extent? You know, the technology on the earth now. It is impossible to create a machine life with autonomous emotions! "wrong!" "Zuan is a city distorted by magic and technology. The birth of Breeze must have relied on the power of magic!" Su Chen thought to himself. He''s seen some of the backstory lol. Valoran continent. It is part of Runeterra, where several huge cities are scattered: Demacia, Noxus, Freljord, Piltover, Zaun! East of the Warden''s Sea! West to the Sea of ??Conquerors! Shadow Isles. The three islands of Ionia and Bilgewater surround the continent of Valoran. The background story of lol is very chaotic and has not yet formed a system. When a hero comes out, we make up a story. The official is working hard to improve the universe. Su Chen also only saw a few bits and pieces. Blizzard is from Zaun, Ahri is from Ionia, how did they get together? Moreover, the relationship is quite good. At this time, Ari finally realized that this stranger named ''Su Chen'' was not harming Abu, but saving him! "Yes... sorry!" "Brother Su Chen!" "I blamed you wrong!" This little fox lady was quite polite, and she immediately admitted her mistake and apologized. Then he said: "that¡­¡­" "Can you, give me back my orb? It''s my lifeblood..." Su Chen retracted Ziyun Wing and fell back to the ground. He looked around the forest, "Want an orb? Fine. You tell me where this is first." "This is the Moonrider Great Forest!" Ari quickly said: "It is 30 kilometers away from the Kingdom of Noxus, and 50 kilometers away from the Kingdom of Demacia." "Noxus..." Hearing this name, Su Chen couldn''t help but think of a powerful hero¡ª¡ª guillotine! Promise! "I''ve said it all." "Can you return the orb to me?" Ahri was preoccupied with her beads. "Okay, here you are!" With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, the spirit orb flew out of the ring and rushed towards Ari! There was a gleam in Ari''s eyes! Quickly cast a spell to take back the orb, the stone hanging in my heart. Finally landed. At this moment, the robot Blizzard standing next to him made an inquiring voice: "You...are...who are you?" "me?" "I am the Summoner, I have heard Ahri''s innermost prayer, and I have traveled from another world!" Su Chen said. "Me? Summoned you?" Ari pointed at himself in surprise. Su Chen smiled, "Hehe, were you very anxious just now? You really want fuel to save Breeze?" "Yes¡­¡­" Ari nodded cutely, with nine fox tails swaying behind her: "It turns out that the gods really exist, and they heard my prayers..." "Thank you!" "Brother Su Chen!" "Thank you for saving Abu!" Ali cried again. Amber''s eyes were filled with tears of gratitude. "Hey! Don''t cry!" "I can''t stand girls crying!" As Su Chen said, he wanted to go over and wipe away Ari''s tears! It seems to be like this in idol dramas. A man wipes a woman''s tears, then looks at each other, and decides for life. But I haven''t gone there yet! system hint. Here it comes again! "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "Dangerous creatures are approaching, please prepare the host for battle!" "This creature is in an invisible state!" Su Chen''s footsteps froze! Mud horse! He''s flirting with girls! Who is so clueless? "Ah raccoon!" "Stand back!" Su Chen stretched out his hand to stop Ari behind him, his eyes immediately narrowed into a line! "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Golden flames surged in his eyes! All the ghosts and ghosts in the world have nothing to hide from! Soon, Su Chen caught a bloated but extremely flexible white figure! He jumps between trees and grass! The speed is extremely fast! Two meters tall and burly, the long white thick fluff on his body is woven into whips. Drape it behind your head! He is wearing light leather armor, holding steel claws in his left hand and a sickle blade in his right hand! The head of a lion. Wearing a one-eyed patch, two long fangs protruding from the mouth! His eyes were filled with bloody killing intent! he is the one¡­¡­ "It''s the Proud Stalker!" "Ren Garr!" Ali called out his name. A trace of panic and fear flashed across Hu Mei''s face, "He...he can be invisible, and he is one of the most terrifying killers in Valoran..." "How did he come here..." "It''s okay, I will protect you." Su Chen said firmly. "Roar!!!" suddenly! A deafening lion''s roar came from above his head! Su Chen rolled around like a donkey, dodging the attack! The poodle stuck its paw into the grass, but the attack failed. He quickly pulled it out and locked his eyes on Ahri! At this time, Breeze''s iron fist braving the arc also arrived, but was easily dodged by the poodle. It''s too big to beat a poodle at all! At this time, Ahri also calmed down, and smashed the deceitful orb at the poodle! "childish!" The poodle sneered! After dodging sideways, do another somersault. Avoid the second-stage damage of the deceitful orb! Ah Li was terrified! Rengar''s skill is really too vigorous, she and Breeze together are no match at all! "Die!" "Someone offered 30,000 gold coins to kill you!" The poodle rushed to Ari like the wind, raised the sickle high, and was ready to destroy flowers with his hands! "Your opponent!" "it''s me!" Su Chen''s roar came from behind, approaching quickly! Ari and the poodle looked back, and they were both taken aback! I saw that Su Chen took out a huge black sword from nowhere, bathed in the holy light, and rushed towards the poodle, extremely fast! "This is¡­¡­" "General Galen''s combat skills!" "Fatal blow!" Ali was stunned! The poodle quickly woke up, took a step back, and dodged out! "Boom!" The giant sword cut on the grass! Directly cut a sword mark several inches deep! "impossible!" "This is the holy light, only the brother and sister of the Iron Legion will use it!" The poodle''s eyes are full of anger! Taking advantage of Su Chen''s attack gap, he rushed forward and threw the lasso from his hand! e skills! Lasso Strike! "Wow-wow-wow-" A few circles of winding, restraining Su Chen in place! Ari screamed, "Brother Su Chen!" "Abu, save him!" Breeze moved after hearing the sound! The mechanical flying claw on the right hand ejected violently and grabbed the poodle! "too slow!" The poodle dodges easily! Then he jumped up, raised the sickle in his hand, and wanted to chop Su Chen''s head off with one blow! "courage!" "Judgment!" The majestic and majestic holy light spewed out from Su Chen again! The holy light armor appeared on Su Chen''s body, and then swung the huge sword, spinning like a top, and cut the lasso in one fell swoop! "Clang clang clang¡ª¡ª!" When the poodle''s sickle blade hit Su Chen''s giant sword, sparks flew everywhere! In the end, a huge force forced him to retreat! "Wheeze¡ª" Several flips in a row! The poodle backed away more than ten meters, raised its single eye, and looked at Su Chen with great fear! "Who are you?" The e skill is over! Su Chen put the Dragon Fault Sword on his shoulder, and poked himself with his left thumb: "I''m the younger brother of Galen, the power of Demacia, block!" "Cap?" The poodle frowned, feeling that things were not that simple... Chapter 468 As the top killer in Valoran. Intelligence has to pass. The poodle knows the leaders of the major forces well. The power of Demacia, Galen, the commander of the Iron Legion! Powerful, righteous, brave, and loyal are synonymous with him! He once led the Iron Legion and defeated the Noxus army, if the old king hadn''t become fatuous in his later years. He listened to the slander of the treacherous officials and used the "Steel Sun Order" to recruit him back to the capital. He almost planted the Demacia king''s flag on the Noxus city wall! In short. The prestige of the power of Demacia is well known in Valoran. The world also knew that Galen had a sister. Shining Girl, Lacus! She is a light magician! But no one has ever heard that Galen has a younger brother? "Hmph. Don''t try to lie to me!" "You holy light, you must have learned it secretly!" The poodle straightened up, stretched out its tongue and licked the sickle, "That''s fine, I''ll catch you right away, and go to the King''s Capital of Demacia to receive the reward!" "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" The voice fell. His body gradually disappeared into the air. Big move! Rhythm of the hunt! Su Chen has played with the poodle for a while, so he naturally recognizes his ultimate move! "Brother Su Chen, be careful!" Ahri''s voice came from behind. Su Chen shouted in a deep voice, "Blizzard, protect Ari, I''ll meet him!" "Fiery eyes!" "Full power!" "open!" The dantian in the body is spinning wildly! The piercing eyes were urged to the extreme state! At the bottom of Su Chen''s pupils, golden flames surged, and quickly locked onto a blood-red figure! The poodle shuddered, "How is it possible? This cap can actually see through my hunting rhythm?" "Why are his eyes burning with golden flames..." "Could it be. He is the legendary magic warrior? He is proficient in magic and martial arts!" Just thinking about these! Su Chen suddenly launched an attack! Stormwind! Fatal blow! With the blessing of the two skills, Su Chen''s speed skyrocketed, and the huge Dragon Fault Sword swung towards him! Domineering quickly wrapped around and protected the neck! Coupled with the defense of the golden bell jar and the iron cloth shirt, the lion''s sickle blade just cut out pieces of sparks! "What!?" "What are these black skins?" "It''s actually invulnerable?!" The poodle is shocked! Why does this block have so many weird skills? Su Chen was also fed up with this poodle. The agility attribute is too high, it can''t be hit at all! "Is there any way to slow him down?" Su Chen was distracted thinking while waving Dragon Fault to fight the poodle. suddenly! His eyes were startled! "correct!" "Didn''t Brook''s fruit of the underworld come with the power of the underworld?" "The cold breath from the underworld can freeze everything in the world!" "How did I forget this trick?" Su Chen cursed inwardly! It seems that his skills are too many and too complicated, and he needs to find some time to digest and deal with them. "Yellow Spring Fruit!" "The power of coldness!" "Yuanhong Sword. Out!" in a blink! The giant sword Dragon Fault was included in the ring, and Su Chen replaced the Yuanhong Sword! "What the hell?!" The poodle''s eyes were shocked! Why did the giant sword disappear in an instant? Could this be space magic! Is this kid really a magic warrior? Suddenly, Su Chen felt an icy cold aura around him. A bone-piercing cold invaded! This is the cold air from under the Nine Nether Yellow Springs! The power is not weaker than any kind of ice magic in the world! The poodle immediately felt that his muscles, bones, and even his thoughts and blood were frozen! "not good!" "This kid''s magical combat skills are too weird!" The poodle is eager to get away, he shouldn''t fight unprepared! But at this time, it was too late! Su Chen urged the power of the underworld with all his strength, and the cold breath invaded the poodle''s body. It made his speed drop by more than half! Just about to escape! The Beiming Zhenqi sword, surrounded by the cold air of Huangquan, emerged from behind Su Chen! Ghost Valley Hengjian! Across the Quartet! The four Beiming Zhenqi swords flew over quickly. Block the retreat of the poodle! Su Chen used another trick of the spirit snake to get out of the hole, and cooperated with the third realm of swordsmanship-Jian Gang! A must-kill sword, stabbing the poodle! "Roar!!!" The poodle senses that death is approaching. Unleash your full strength! Release all the accumulated cruelty points! w skills! War Roar! Remove all control effects on the body! Heal yourself at the same time! q skills! Cruel and merciless! Holding the sickle blade tightly, the poodle swooped and killed Su Chen! He wanted to die with Su Chen! "Brother Su Chen!" Ari stood on Breeze''s shoulder, watching the battle nervously, her pretty face was full of worry! Blizzard is also paying close attention to the battlefield, once it finds that Su Chen is defeated, it will immediately rescue him! The spirit snake came out of the hole and the cruel and ruthless collided together! In the end, Su Chen was the winner! Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, how can an assassin hero like a poodle be able to resist it? "puff--!!" Under the giant impact! He couldn''t even hold the sickle in his hand steadily, he threw it high, and blood gushed out from his mouth. The poodle flew more than ten meters and hit a big tree heavily. The spine is almost broken! He tried his best to get up and try to escape, Yuan Hong came like the wind¡ª¡ª "you lose." The poodle looked up. I saw that Su Chen had one hand behind his back, and the other held a sword around his neck, posing a coquettish pose. "Roar¡­¡­" The poodle growled unwillingly and glared at Su Chen. Ali in the distance. I was taken aback for a moment, and then jumped up in joy! "It''s... great!" "Brother Su Chen won!" "Bravo!" Ali is so happy! The proud stalker, but the top assassin in the mainland, was subdued by Su Chen with three moves. Brother Su Chen, you are too strong! Her snowy and charming eyes couldn''t help revealing a deep admiration! Blizzard is also very happy, the villain who has been chasing Ahri has finally been subdued! the other side. The poodle spit out bloody phlegm, and stared at Su Chen with gritted teeth: "Do it!" "Die by the sword of a rare genius magic warrior!" "I, Rengar, admit it!" Demon warrior? Su Chen smiled playfully, and put Yuan Hong''s sword edge close to the poodle''s neck, "Say, why do you want to hunt down Ari?" "Why, I''m a bounty hunter, of course it''s for money!" The poodle endured the severe pain in his body, "Someone offered 30,000 yuan to buy her life!" "Who paid the money?" "No comment!" The poodle spit out four words coldly, then grinned, and looked at Su Chen amusedly: "I said, you...couldn''t be because you fell in love with this fox girl?" "so what?" Su Chen bluntly said, "I just like her!" Hundreds of millions of male League players, who doesn''t like Ahri? ? "What?" "Brother Su Chen, hi... like me?" Ah Li just ran over, and when she heard the conversation between the two, her pretty face instantly turned crimson! The little heart is also beating wildly! I started to think wildly in my mind! Chapter 469 "Hahahahaha!" The poodle suddenly laughed! Laugh up to the sky! The laughter is full of sarcasm! Su Chen''s eyes turned cold, "What are you laughing at?" The poodle shook his head while laughing, "I thought you were a genius warrior trained by some great big shot, but unexpectedly, you are also a fool who is blind to sex!!" "Do you know that this fox girl is an out-and-out executioner!" "She practiced by sucking the life essence of men, and killed at least a thousand ordinary people. The blood was stained on her hands, and she couldn''t wash them clean in the holy pool of Ionia!" "After hearing this, do you still like her?" The poodle looked at Su Chen with a sneer. This woodland. It suddenly fell into a deathly silence, only the poodle''s slight panting, echoing in the forest. Ari stood behind Su Chen, lowered his head, unable to speak a word. Because, the poodle said. It''s all true. "No...it''s not like that!" Suddenly, Breeze made a sound and defended her, "Ahri didn''t do it on purpose..." "What wasn''t intentional?" The poodle snorted coldly: "She is a brutal orc who kills and bloodthirsty! How is it different from a bounty hunter like me who only cares about money? Genius, if you kill me, kill her too!" "Plop!" Ah Li suddenly knelt on the ground, covering his face and weeping! Tears of endless remorse, self-blame and pain flowed from the fingers! She hates it! So sorry! Why can''t I control the desire in my body! "Woo woo woo..." Hearing the girl''s cry, the poodle sneered again: "Hmph, why are you pretending? Do you think you can atone for your sins by shedding a few tears?" "it''s not like that!" "Ari is a good person!" "She saved me!" "I won''t let you talk about her!!!" Breeze exploded with anger, the boiler in his body was running, and his whole body turned into the color of hot iron! The huge fist hit the poodle! "Britz, stop!" Ari choked up and yelled, almost crying into tears, "He...he is right. I am a savage orc who kills and drinks blood. I can''t control the pleasure brought by sucking the essence. !" "Brother Su Chen, kill me!" The girl knelt on the ground, tears kept streaming from her eyes. "Hehe, you can really pretend!" "No wonder others say that a woman''s tears are the best weapon!" The poodle was not moved by Ahri at all, but kept mocking him. "Ah Li..." Breeze looked at the girl crying. My heart is very painful. At this time, Su Chen, who had been silent for a long time, spoke. "okay." "Having said so much, don''t you just want to survive?" Su Chen withdrew the Yuanhong sword, turned it in his hand, and put it in the ring. Before the poodle could react, several large wooden boxes fell on the ground out of thin air! There was a clanging sound inside! A few golden coins fell out of it. "This. This is..." The poodle is dumbfounded! These big wooden boxes are filled with gold coins? Space magic is really amazing! "Didn''t you say that someone offered 30,000 yuan for Ahri''s life?" "Here is 40,000 gold coins, take the money and get out!" "Dare to harass Ahri again. I will kill you!!" While Su Chen was speaking, 1% of the purple emperor''s domineering energy was released, like a mountain crashing down on the poodle! "Mom!" The poodle shivered with fright! This momentum is too terrifying! Not even the King of Demacia and the King of Noxus! Who is this kid who claims to be a cap? "Brother Su Chen..." Ari was also stunned. Staring blankly at the four big wooden boxes, my heart was full of disbelief! Brother Su Chen, actually spent so much money to buy her life? this¡­¡­ Is this the legendary true love? ! "Good... a lot of money!" Bryce was also shocked! 40,000 gold coins are enough to buy a house in the most luxurious location in the capital of Demacia! "Ari. Breeze, let''s go." Su Chen withdrew his imperial arrogance, turned around and left. Ahri and Breeze looked at each other. He had no choice but to follow Su Chen''s footsteps. "Well!" "etc!" The poodle realized something, and woke up like a dream, "So many gold coins. How can I take them away?!" "I''m still hurt!!" "Hey, don''t go!!" far away. Only Su Chen responded leisurely: "Think of it yourself~!" "Depend on!" The poodle cursed angrily! How can you be so irresponsible? ! 40,000 gold coins, weighing six tons, and he was still injured, wouldn''t he be so tired that he vomited blood after transporting them all out? . In the big forest of Yueqi. Ahri, the nine-tailed demon fox, and Breeze, the steam robot, followed closely behind Su Chen. Ah Li bit her red lips tightly, lowered her head, not even daring to look at Su Chen''s back. "Brother Su Chen must really hate me as a murderous demon..." "But, he spent 40,000 yuan to buy my life, and why?" "Could it be that he still likes me?" "Does he like me?" While she was thinking wildly. Su Chen''s footsteps froze! Ali lowered his head. He hit it directly. "ah!" "Su... Brother Su Chen?" Ari fell to the ground and looked up at Su Chen. I saw that Su Chen was looking straight ahead, his eyes were empty, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Su Chen was talking to the system. He received another order from Myriad Realms Taobao! "how so?" "Aren''t I running orders? Why did I receive another one?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. Single in single! He never came across it! "Ding!" "Host, Wanjie Taobao order. It can accept multiple orders at the same time." "It''s just that when the host ran orders before, the system automatically rejected these orders." Su Chen asked again, "Then why didn''t you push this one down?" "Because this order is also an order from the lol world, and it is 8 kilometers away from the host!" "What?" "Is it also an order from the lol world?" Su Chen was shocked! This is so cool! On the same plane, run two orders! The red envelope reward is double! Cool! This system is so powerful! "I don''t know which hero sent the order..." Su Chen was excited, "System, what does the publisher need?" "Ding!" "The order issuer needs a soul-attracting flower!" "The flower of attracting souls? What is it?" Su Chen was stunned! He directly read the name of this flower. When Ari heard it, he said, "The flower of attracting souls is a strange flower that grows in the void in the north. It has the magical effect of reviving + nourishing souls. It is the nemesis of soul-like curses..." "Um?!" "Ah Li, do you know this soul-attracting flower?" Su Chen quickly exited the system interface, turned around and looked at the little fox girl! "Know...know." Ari was a little flattered, and hurriedly said: "I''ve heard people say that the soul flower is the rarest herb in Runeterra. Many nobles and magicians can''t ask for a single flower even if they offer hundreds of thousands of gold coins!" "Because it grows in the extreme north of the Valoran continent, which is the territory of void creatures, and even the paladins of the Temple of Light dare not approach it easily." "Brother Su Chen, why did you bring this up all of a sudden..." Chapter 470 Su Chen didn''t answer. Lost in thought again. In the northern part of the Valoran continent, in the land of the void, that is a nightmarish dimension! Void Prophet, Void Reaver, Void Terror, Void Walker, Void Digger, Abyssal Maw, Void Eye, Void Daughter... It is obviously not realistic to go to the north to find the soul-attracting flower. With Su Chen''s current strength, it would take a lot of effort to beat a poodle. Not to mention the terrifying Void Clan. but¡­¡­ Ari said just now that the soul-attracting flower is the nemesis of the soul curse? curse? He has just been promoted to lv2 God of Medicine Yizhi, can''t he break the curse? "system!" "lol world. What plane is it?" "With one finger of my God of Medicine, can you lift the curse of this plane?" he asked expectantly. "Ding!" "The host''s one-finger skill of the God of Medicine can currently remove all types of curses below the fourth-order plane!" "The lol plane belongs to the fourth-order plane!" Hearing this, Su Chen breathed out a sigh of relief. "Ok, Ok." "System, take the order." "Ding!" "Order accepted!" "The order issuer is located 8 kilometers away from the host, the steel castle in Mithril City!" 8 kilometers. It''s not close, it''s not far. It takes two hours to arrive by riding a small electric donkey. "Brother Su Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing that Su Chen hadn''t moved for a long time, Ah Li thought something happened to him, and asked worriedly. Su Chen recovered, "Oh, I''m fine." "I''m going to Mithril City, do you want to come with me?" "Mithral City?" Ari''s face turned pale, and he immediately bounced a few meters away, "Brother Su Chen! You...you want to arrest me and take me to the capital of Demacia for a bounty?" "..." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "You think too much, I''m not interested in money." "Then why did you take me to Mithril City?" Ari frowned, "I''m a wanted criminal from the Six Kingdoms!" "This will be an opportunity for you to get rid of your crimes and start a new life. If you don''t go, forget it." Su Chen said lightly, "Just hide in this forest for the rest of your life." Say it. He let the system navigate, and walked to the east of the forest. Ari and Breeze looked at each other, their minds were full of what Su Chen said about "clearing the charges" and "becoming a new man". Blizzard is just a machine life with a very low IQ and doesn''t know what to do. "please wait a while!" Ali is in a hurry! She realized that the appearance of Su Chen might be an opportunity to change her life! Su Chen turned around, "What''s wrong?" "Brother Su Chen, why...why do you want to help me?" "Why use 40,000 gold coins. Buy my life?" Ari clenched his fists, looked directly into Su Chen''s eyes, and breathed heavily. Su Chen smiled, "There''s no reason for that, I''m your summoner, and I should help you." "I don''t care what kind of person you were before, whether it''s murder or setting fire, as long as you follow me now, I will be responsible for you and completely change your destiny!" A confident and firm voice, echoing over the forest! Ah Li''s eyes were dull. The eye circles gradually turned red. deep in the body. Somewhere the softest part was touched. "Summoner¡­¡­" "My summoner..." Tears were about to flow down, Ari wiped them off with his sleeve, and took a step forward, "Brother Su Chen, I''ll go with you!" For some reason, her heart told her: Follow this man! She will treat you well! Will change your destiny! Su Chen also smiled in his heart. However, it was the smile of the evil sorghum that finally managed to coax the little girl~ Ahri and Breez quickly ran over. "Brother Su Chen, Mithril City is more than 800 kilometers away from Yueqi Great Forest. How do you plan to get there?" "By the way, can Abu take it?" Su Chen looked at Breeze. Shaking his head, "Sorry, it''s too big and inconvenient." "..." Hearing this, Breeze revealed a frustrated expression in his eyes. Su Chen said again: "However, I promise! Once the matter is completed, I will come back to pick it up, that is, these two days." Breeze nodded. It also understands. With such a huge body, he is too eye-catching wherever he goes. Instead, it will expose Ahri. "Abu..." Ari hugged one of Breeze''s fingers, tears streaming down his face, "Don''t worry, Brother Su Chen and I will definitely come to pick you up." Breeze nodded again. "It''s not too late, let''s go." Su Chen said. The 15-minute stay in the plane has ended, and now he is consuming his plane visa card. These seven plane visa cards were obtained by him after defeating the King of Thunder and Lightning. If one is used, one will be lost. Su Chen is not willing to waste a second. "Abu!" "You wait for me to come back!" Ahri and Breeze bid farewell in tears. Blitz stood alone, waving his giant steel palm. Watching the two go away. For it, Ahri is the only companion. Without her, my mind is empty, as if something is missing. walk on the road. Ah Li was a little out of his mind. she felt. I must be crazy! She is an S-rank wanted criminal, so going to Mithril City, isn''t she a self-inflicted snare? Seeing her like that, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile. Then he took out a strawberry ice cream from the ring and handed it to her: "for you." "What''s this?" Ari was stunned, and took it with his hands, "It''s fragrant." "This is a delicacy in our world, called ice cream, it''s delicious." "Ice cream, what a strange name..." Ari has a strange expression on his face. She clenched it tightly with her hand, stretched out her lilac tongue, and licked it lightly! Immediately! A cool strawberry sweetness, through the taste buds, spread to the brain! "No!!" "Delicious!" "This... what kind of food is this?!" "Fragrant, sweet, and delicious!" Ali was shocked! Gazing at Su Chen dully, she stretched out her fangs and took a bite directly! A large piece of ice cream rushed into the mouth. Hit the taste buds of the tongue coating! Strawberries and cream, melted between the lips and teeth, brought a taste she had never tasted before! too delicious! So happy! Ahri held the ice cream, her body trembling with excitement! She even felt that if she could eat such delicious food in this life, even if she died immediately, it would be worth it! "Brother Su Chen!" "This must be food that gods can enjoy, right?" "Are you an angel from heaven?" Ari kept licking the ice cream while looking at Su Chen in surprise. Su Chen smiled wryly and shook his head. ice cream. It really is a girl killer! The same is true of Xiao Xun''er, the goddess of fighting, and the same is true of Ahli, the nine-tailed demon fox. This shows how poor the gourmet culture in Valoran is. If he went to the capital of Demacia to open a barbecue restaurant, grilled kidney, grilled squid, grilled chicken wings, lamb skewers, pork belly... Tsk tsk, wouldn''t it be so popular? It is estimated that even the king and prince have to queue up to eat! Can¡­¡­ As he ate and ate, Ahri''s tears fell... Chapter 471 "Hello!" "Why are you crying again?" A woman''s tears are indeed the best weapon! When Su Chen saw the woman crying, his head grew big! "Woooo..." "I''m sorry, Brother Su Chen, I just never ate such a delicious thing. I... I won''t cry." Ari quickly wiped away his tears and continued eating ice cream. Su Chen sighed, "Then what do you usually eat?" "Fruit, and wild vegetables." "..." "Gone?" "Gone." Su Chen''s face was covered! His eyes swept across Ari, this. Unscientific? Eat only fruits and wild vegetables, can grow so well? ? Sure enough, genes determine everything! "Brother Su Chen..." At this time. Ahri''s weak voice came again: "I will find a way to return the 40,000 gold coins to you." "A little money, no need." Su Chen waved his hand. Those gold coins were given to him by Empress Hancock, and they have been piled up in the ring. Ari didn''t speak any more, but kept this matter firmly in his heart. The two chatted all the way. Go to the east of the Moon Riding Great Forest. There are too many obstacles in the forest to drive. After leaving the forest, Su Chen saw a winding path leading to the main road outside. "Brother Su Chen, Mithril City is too far away, how do we get there?" Ari stood beside Su Chen, "Do you want to take a carriage?" "Take a carriage, when do you have to sit there?" Su Chen smiled, "Let''s go to the main road first." "oh¡­¡­" After another ten minutes, the two came to the wide national road. With a move of his right hand, Su Chen took out the small nuclear energy donkey from the ring! "What''s this?" Seeing that Su Chen took out another weird thing, Ari looked at it curiously, "It''s a bit like Zaun''s motorcycle!" "Hehe, my car is much better than any motorcycle!" Su Chen stepped onto the small eDonkey, patted the back seat, "Come on, sit on it." "good!" Ari happily sat on the back seat. Originally, the small eMule could easily carry two people. But the nine big fluffy tails behind Ali''s buttocks are too big and there is no place to put them. Su Chen grabbed one casually, "Ah Li, can you put your tail away? If you are not careful, you will get caught in the wheel, and we will all die if the car overturns!" "ah!" "Brother Su Chen! No...don''t!" Ah Li suddenly said! Scream softly! Supporting the cushion with her little hands, her eyes were closed tightly, and her white teeth were biting her lips tightly... This look... Su Chen thought Ari was sick. Hugging her quickly, he inadvertently pinched her tail with his big hand, "Ah Li, what''s wrong with you?" "ah!!" Ahri screamed even louder! The blush between the cheeks instantly spread to the base of the ears and the snow-white neck! As if almost suffocated. "Brother Su Chen... let go... let go!" "What?" Su Chen didn''t hear clearly, "Ah Li, what''s the matter with you? Are you sick? What''s wrong?" "It''s not sick, I..." Ah Li''s pretty face was almost oozing blood. "Don''t... let go!" "Don''t let go?" "Oh, good!" Su Chen held her tail even more vigorously. Ari almost let out a scream, and lay on Su Chen''s body. I can''t take it anymore! "Su...Brother Su Chen! Don''t touch my tail, that''s the most... holiest place for the fox clan!" "Fuck!" "this¡­¡­" Su Chen remembered now! In many western magical works, the fox people belong to the family. It seems to have this setting! "Yes... sorry!" "I did not do it on purpose!" Su Chen quickly let go, his face flushed with embarrassment! Ali quickly returned to normal! "Wow!" The nine fox tails disappeared, and I don''t know where they received them! Her little face was still as red as a red apple, she lowered her head, and said in a tone of anger and resentment: "Brother Su Chen, you can''t touch the tail of our fox clan..." The atmosphere is embarrassing! Su Chen scratched his head, "Haha, hahaha...this...I...I really don''t know..." "Hmm. That''s fine." Ari lowered his head, "Let''s go, Brother Su Chen." "Ahem. Good!" "Hold on tight!" Su Chen turned around with a look of death on his face. Put on your windproof helmet and turn the grips! "Buzz!!!" The little eDonkey burst out with amazing power. Crazy shot out! There was a strong push back from the trunk, and Ari was so frightened that he hugged Su Chen quickly, his heart beating wildly! The surrounding scenery, swish swish back! The wind is howling! "My God!" "This motorcycle can run so fast?" "Rushing to Mithril City at this speed, it will take half a day at most?!" she exclaimed. Su Chen smiled and shouted loudly: "This is the starting speed!" "Ahli, hold me tight!" "I want to fire at full power!!" The voice just fell! The little eDonkey, which was running fast on the dirt road, doubled its speed again! Sixth gear! top speed! 68km/h! ! The whole car almost turned into a blurred phantom! Incredibly fast! Some pedestrians passing by couldn''t see the driver''s face at all, and the little eDonkey whizzed past them like a hurricane of category 18! "I go!" "Oh my god!" "What a fast motorcycle!" "Is this the latest invention of Zaun?" "I really want to try what it feels like to ride on it!" Encounter a caravan on the road. caravan members. All exclaimed! "Ahhhhhh¡ª" Along the way, Ahri''s screams were intertwined! "It''s so exciting!!!" "Quick duck!!" "It''s flying!" "Flying into the sky!!" "Brother Su Chen, why are you so fast!!" Su Chen was speechless! The expression is the same as Waterfall Khan in the old QQ expression! You are so fast! I don''t know if you can say anything about a man, but you can''t say that he is fast? ¡­ A few minutes later. The two drove into the land of Demacia, and the road widened significantly. The wasteland has become a piece of farmland. The road is no longer dirt, but neatly paved bricks and stones! Passing through large and small villages and towns along the way, some defenders suspected that they were spies and sent light cavalry to chase them, but they were thrown away in a flash! Ari hugged Su Chen tightly the whole time, leaning her beautiful face against his back lightly, she couldn''t help feeling a sense of security in her heart. The man in front of me is powerful, mysterious, and reliable! Like a guardian knight! Silently shield her from the storm! Thinking about it, she began to let go of her thoughts. "Can I really change my face and start a new life?" "Mithral City, can you really tolerate me as an executioner?" "Also, will I fall in love with Brother Su Chen, become lovers, get married and have children..." "My God!" "What am I thinking, it''s too embarrassing!" After more than an hour. A gigantic and epic city appeared in front of Su Chen! The capital of the Kingdom of Demacia! Mithril City! Chapter 472 When most lol players are playing games, they pay the most attention to heroes and equipment. But I don''t know much about lol''s world view. Su Chen traveled here this time, and found that this is a world with a complete civilization system. It is not like an online game, but like a western magical epic. Magic, knights, swordsmanship. Guns, cannons, giant ships. Divination, Curse, Secret Treasure, Naval Battle, Alchemy! human, orc. Elves, undead, demigods, yordles, treants, dragons. Void creatures invaded, dominating the north, ambitious. Up and down the continent, wars continue, internal and external troubles! All of this is in front of Su Chen, forming a brand new and huge world! In the future, he will start a new life here! ¡­ One p.m. Mithril City. On the wide and clean street, there are many shops and pedestrians. "Excellent refined long sword, 1 silver coin!" "The blood coagulation medicine wholesaled by the Solan Chamber of Commerce, 5 silver coins a bottle. The medicine is very effective!" "Accommodation! Accommodation! Cheap accommodation!" "Sir, ma''am, come and have a look at our ambergris, a specialty of the Twisted Jungle. It doesn''t taste good and you don''t need money!" Here is a prosperous market. Lively yelling, one after another. Here, Su Chen could see many faces from other lands, such as the tiger tribe with the head of a tiger, and the burly tauren. There are centaurs with the body of a headed horse, and there are also yordles with a stature less than 15cm. Of course, 8% are humans. According to Ari, the orcs in human cities are either passing mercenaries, orc warriors recruited by wealthy nobles, or slaves. "This gentleman!" "Come and taste the ambergris fruit in our store. It''s a delicacy in the world. If you eat one, you won''t be able to walk!" At this time. A thin man who was waiting for customers outside the store grabbed Su Chen who was passing by and enthusiastically led him into the store. A few simple and honest men took out two oval red fruits, handed them to Su Chen''s mouth, and asked him to taste them. "Brother Su Chen!" "can not eat!" Ali''s eager cry came. Su Chen was very interested in this red fruit. Reaching out to take one, I found it was still clean. "Crack!" One sound! Su Chen took a big bite! Immediately! In the soft and delicious pulp, there is a sweet and sour thick juice, which gushes out and flows between the lips and teeth. It is so delicious! "Well!" "delicious!" Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! Unexpectedly, there are such delicious fruits in another world! However, Ari beside him, his face became ugly... Vendors and pedestrians in front of this Nishizawa fruit shop. They all cast pitiful glances at Su Chen! Ambergris. Delicious is delicious. But how can this be affordable by ordinary people? After this one sip, the money I had worked so hard to earn for a few months will be gone! "boss!" "You said this is called ambergris?" "Hmm! Not bad! This is the best fruit I''ve ever eaten!" Su Chen nodded repeatedly, and ate up an ambergris in just a few mouthfuls. "Hey hey..." "of course!" "Ambbergia is the most delicious fruit in Valoran!" The lean man smiled like a profiteer. I thought another fool had taken the bait! This idiot, who doesn''t even know about ambergris, probably came from the countryside! "Ahem!" "This gentleman, you have eaten the fruit too, so...pay for it!" The lean man stretched out his hand towards Su Chen. A few strong men quietly surrounded Su Chen, blocking Su Chen''s retreat, and the expression on his face changed from simple and simple to a bit chilly. "How much?" "Not much, 1 gold coin." The lean man raised a finger at Su Chen, and the lion opened his mouth wide! 1 gold coin! Everyone around took a breath of air! This is too exaggerated! Such a small ambergris fruit can be eaten in two or three bites, and it costs 1 gold coin! ! ! What is the concept of 1 gold coin in the slums? A blacksmith has to work hard for half a year. To earn 1 gold coin! Many ordinary people who rely on weaving straw sandals, clothes, and nannies can only earn 1 silver coin a month, and 1 gold coin is almost their annual savings! This is still in the case of not eating or drinking and not subsidizing the family. Under normal circumstances, no ordinary family has as much savings as one gold coin. "This kid, it''s over." "Who made him hungry!" "It deserves it!" "Looking at him like that, he probably can''t pay back a gold coin. He will definitely be caught by Caesar and sent to work as a coolie for the rest of his life!" "However, the style of clothes he wears is very strange. I have never seen them before." "This kid, he must have been frightened out of his wits..." The onlookers talked a lot, and most of them sighed. Ali breathed a sigh of relief. "Boy, what are you doing in a daze?" "Hurry up and pay!" The thin man''s face turned cold, "You can''t be, you don''t have money?" With a sound of falling, two nine-foot men were ready to make a move. Who knows¡ª¡ª "So cheap?" "I thought it would cost hundreds of gold coins!" With a disdainful expression on Su Chen''s face, he casually took out his trouser pocket and threw a handful of gold coins over! "for you!" Fuck! Seeing at least a dozen gold coins and throwing them out of Su Chen''s hand, the lean man almost popped his eyes! Hurry up and catch it! Once counted, there are a total of 15 gold coins! The onlookers were in a trance for a while! It''s like seeing a ghost! 15 gold coins! What is the identity of this young man? It''s too rich! "First... Mister..." "This is you?" The thin man was holding a handful of golden coins, and kept swallowing, his brain a little dazed. He was about to detain Su Chen and sell him to the mining area outside the city as a slave! who knows! Without further ado, they just threw a handful of gold coins over! Simple! rough! "Bring me another 14 ambergris!" Su Chen waved his hand, "Look at you, have you never seen so much money?" "See... seen!" "Honorable sir, you... just wait a moment, I''ll get it for you right away!!" The thin man hurriedly put the money into his trouser pocket, with a flattering smile on his face, wishing he could put his face on the ground and talk to Su Chen. Su Chen looked disdainful. 1 gold coin is nothing to him. The last time he came back from One Piece World, Hancock gave him treasure worth 10 million Baileys! More than half of them are gold coins! A full 70,000! Give the poodle 40,000, and there are 660,000 left! There are still 30,000 gold, silver and jewelry, all waiting for him to squander! "In the future, if you travel through the world of One Piece, if you can find the onepiece secret treasure left by Roger, then it will be completely revealed!" "Dignified One Piece, at least tens of billions of gold coins?" "At that time, I will buy the entire Mithril City!" "Awesome!" Chapter 473 Think about it. Caesar, the owner of the fruit shop, quickly packed 14 ambergris and sent them to Su Chen. "My lord, this is the fruit you want." "Welcome to visit next time." The water where Caesar and Su Chen were talking kept bowing at 9 degrees. The power of money is evident. "I''ll come to you again." Su Chen took the bag, "I want to order a large batch of ambergris!" Caesar''s body shook, "Sir, how much do you want?" "You have a hundred. I want a hundred." "You have a thousand, I want a thousand." "You have ten thousand, I want ten thousand." "How much do you have. How much do I want, buddy is not short of money, understand?" Su Chen dropped these words, took Ari''s hand, and left in a cool way. Only a large group of infinitely blinded people remained. "Understood...understood." Caesar looked at Su Chen''s back, and murmured dully. No one can think of it. A seemingly ordinary young man. The shot is so generous! A gold coin seems to be no different from a copper coin in his eyes. In Valoran, there are five common currencies! Black iron coins, copper coins, silver coins, gold coins, purple gold coins! Among them, the black iron coin is the most inferior, and the exchange rate between it and the copper coin is 1:5. The exchange rate between copper coins and silver coins and silver coins and gold coins is 1:1. The exchange rate between gold coins and purple gold coins has reached a shocking 1:1. If it is converted into RMB, 1 gold coin is 10,000 yuan. Just think about how extravagant it is to spend 10,000 yuan to eat a piece of fruit. However, there is a saying that goes well, everyone is innocent, but pregnant is guilty! With such a high profile, Su Chen will naturally arouse the covetousness of some criminals. These mercenaries who lick blood on the knife edge all the year round. They won''t let go of Su Chen''s big piece of fat, grab it once, maybe they can rest for several years! This rate of return is worth the risk! Besides, Su Chen seemed to have only one maid by his side and no guards, which made them even more courageous! "Captain, when will we start?" "Made...I can''t wait!" at the bazaar. A strong red-haired man wearing leather armor narrowed his eyes. Keep an eye on Su Chen! The brothers around me also put their hands on the scabbard and the handle of the axe, and their mouths were almost dripping with laughter. "etc!" "It seems that many colleagues are eyeing this kid." The head of the mercenary group is a one-eyed dragon, two meters tall, with muscles as exaggerated as two Schwarzeneggers, with a black iron broadsword on his back, full of evil spirits. Let pedestrians dare not approach! The red-haired deputy head grinned, "Hey, of course!" "This little boy, with such a high profile in the slums, is looking for death!" "Grandma, I''m working so hard in the Twisted Forest. I only earn seven or eight gold coins a year, and this noble boy can get me two years'' commission with just a single tap!" "If you don''t rob him, who will you rob?" The words of the deputy head of the red hair immediately resonated with other people! They hate the rich very much! Cyclops also grinned, "Besides the money, the little maid next to him, tsk tsk, is really a water spirit! The figure is too fucking exaggerated!" "No wonder that kid is as thin as a monkey. I guess he has to do it several times every night?" "Hahaha¡­¡­" The mercenaries laughed wildly! On the streets of the slums. Su Chen was eating ambergris fruit. While admiring, "delicious, delicious." Ari also holds a few in his hand. But she is not in the mood to eat. "Brother Su Chen, we seem to be being watched." "And there are several teams." Every time she turned her head, there were at least a dozen people. His face was strange. Obviously, Su Chen''s behavior of showing off his wealth in front of the fruit shop made them be closely watched, which was not a good thing. "What are you afraid of?" "It''s just a few chickens and dogs. I guess they can''t even beat you. Do you think I will be afraid of them?" Su Chen chewed the sweet and sour pulp, his cheeks bulged into two big bumps, his voice was a bit vague. "Having said that..." Ari smiled wryly, "But Brother Su Chen, being targeted by these robbers and thieves is always a troublesome thing." "makes sense." "Then get rid of them here." Su Chen threw the last ambergris into his mouth and swallowed it whole. Turn around and take out 1 gold coin from the ring, and put it in the bag of ambergris! A heavy bag! "Hello!" "Those who want to rob, come and rob me!" "I''m rich!" Su Chen yelled loudly towards the back! Cyclops, Red-haired, and several other mercenary regiments were all in a daze! What is this kid doing? Epilepsy crazy? Afraid we won''t snatch him? Seeing that they dare not come over and snatch it. Su Chen cursed secretly, then threw the bag on the ground! Hush! A large number of dazzling golden coins rolled out of the bag! Immediately caused a sensation in the market! "Wow!!" "gold!?" "Hurry up and grab it!" "A lot of gold coins!!" Passers-by were like crazy, bending over to pick up money desperately, and even two snatchers fought directly! Ari was also dumbfounded, "Brother Su Chen, you..." "Fuck?!" Seeing this scene, the eyeballs of several mercenary groups turned red, and they immediately showed their weapons and killed them! "Bros!" "Grab it!" "Run after grabbing it!!" "After finishing this ticket, even if you are wanted by the Demacia King City, it will be worth it!" Thousands of gold coins, driving everyone crazy! The guards came soon after hearing the news! When everyone was busy grabbing money, the head of Cyclops suddenly stared at Su Chen like a poisonous snake! "Oric!" "Wes!" "Becky!" "A group of idiots! Don''t rob, tie this kid up, and we can get tens of thousands of gold coins!" Hearing this, everyone woke up like a dream! yes! Since this kid can easily take out a thousand gold coins, his worth should be very high! As long as he is tied up, will they still have to worry about food and drink in the future? Immediately! More than a dozen members of the one-eyed mercenary group, carrying weapons, walked towards Su Chen with malicious intentions! Ari was about to make a move, but was stopped by Su Chen. "let me." Su Chen smiled slightly. The domineering purple emperor burst out of his body! "What''s this?" Cyclops and Red Hair were taken aback, magic? This kid is a magician? "It''s over!" "Run!" Everyone in the one-eyed mercenary group changed their expressions wildly, turned around and ran away! Magician, that is the most terrifying existence! "Want to run?" Su Chen looked contemptuously. In the next second, more than a dozen domineering condensed spears aimed at their backs and shot out! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" More than a dozen spears, without fail, all pierced the chests of the mercenaries! Give them all a heart-warming, heart-flying! "Ahhh!" "Killed!" "Run away!!" The passers-by ran away like crazy again. The surviving mercenary group stared wide-eyed in horror, not daring to pick up the gold coins at their feet, turned around and ran like desperately! No matter how much money! You have to have life flowers too! "ah!" "Brother Su Chen!?" Ari was startled, and quickly grabbed Su Chen''s hand, "Let''s get out of here!" After pulling it hard, Su Chen remained motionless. "Brother Su Chen?" Chapter 474 "Ah Li, you go first, I still have something to do." Su Chen looked at the Guards soldiers rushing over from a distance with calm eyes. He killed people in the street because he deliberately wanted to attract the guards. These people would bring him to meet the commander of the guards. Through this commander, Su Chen had a way to meet Galen. "Brother Su Chen, no matter what you want to do, Ari will always be with you!" Ah Li''s eyes were determined. Su Chen smiled wryly, "This matter is more risky. If something happens at that time, I can leave, and it will be more difficult for you..." "I do not care!" Ari simply hugged Su Chen''s arm, "Brother Su Chen, you said that you are my summoner, and we are on the same boat. You can''t leave me, and I won''t leave you either!" "Oh, silly girl..." Su Chen shook his head and sighed. But I will blame you after all. "do not move!" "Don''t move!" "Take them down!" The two were quickly detained by the soldiers who came. ¡­ Mithril City. prison. "Surname, first name, identity, the purpose of coming to Mithril City, and the motive of killing!" "Tell me everything!" "If you don''t want to suffer!" A jailer in a black uniform sternly questioned Su Chen behind the iron bars. "I want to see your commander!" Su Chen picked out his ears. The jailer was taken aback, "What?!" "You are deaf, I said, I want to see the commander of your Guards!" Su Chen glared at him displeasedly, "Otherwise, you can just find Galen for me!" "Brat, I think your skin is itchy..." The jailer was furious! He has been on duty for more than ten years, and he has never met such an arrogant prisoner! Killing people in the street, and clamoring to see the commander, even General Galen! "Okay. You don''t want to tell me, do you?" "Wait!" The jailer turned around to execute Su Chen. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the iron railing! With a big bag of gold coins in his hand! The jailer was stunned! "What the hell?" "Didn''t this kid search himself before he came in?" "how come¡­¡­" "Hiss! Could it be that he is a magician?" The jailer''s expression changed! Magicians, they are a group of people with extraordinary status on the mainland, even if it is just an ordinary first-level magician, it is not something he can provoke. "Take it!" Su Chen said: "There is 1 gold coin here, if you help me call your chief commander, the warden or something, I will thank you very much." "If you can call Galen over directly, I will reward you with 3 gold coins!" puff-- The jailer almost spit out! 3 gold coins! Isn''t this kid really joking? ? The sum of his salary in several lifetimes is not so much! "You wait!" After accepting the bag of gold coins, the jailer hurried out of the prison. Ari was locked in the next cell, very speechless: "Brother Su Chen, how much money do you have?" "Not much." Su Chen said, and then silently added in his heart: It''s just over 9 million, so rich as an enemy! Ahri sat on the straw in the dungeon. I deeply realized that in this world, if you have money, you can really do whatever you want! Without money, it is impossible to move an inch! not for a while. A deputy commander of the Guards rushed over aggressively. He heard that he wanted to interrogate Su Chen himself! Ran goose. Without saying a word, Su Chen threw the prepared 1 gold coin on the ground. "Clap!" Golden coins! Rolled all over the floor from the open mouth of the bag! The deputy commander was immediately taken aback! What is this operation? Bribe the Guards Commander! ? He got angry all of a sudden! "Bold!" "How dare you bribe this commander!" "Who the hell are you!" Both Ari and the jailer were shocked! As expected of Gao Luopu, the deputy commander of the guards, under the temptation of such a large amount of wealth, he can still maintain his sanity! Su Chen: Hehe. There is a good saying. There is nothing in the world that cannot be accomplished with money. If there is, it is because the money is not in place. So, he didn''t have much flirt with this Gao Luopu at all. Take out three more cloth bags directly from the back of the waist! "Slap!" "Slap!" "Slap!" Dazzling gold coins rolled everywhere. The jailer, Ahri and the leader Gorop. The three faces are dumbfounded! this¡­¡­ Is this kid a gold coin maker? ? If you don''t agree with each other, you will lose your money! "This is four thousand gold coins. Commander Gao Luopu." Su Chen pursed his lips and smiled, "I don''t want you to do anything to collude with the enemy and treason, I just want to see General Galen, and I will thank you very much after that!" "etc." It took a lot of effort for Gao Luopu to calm down, "Do you want to see General Galen?" "You are a magician. When you see General Galen, do you want to assassinate him?" Su Chen shook his head and smiled, "Admiral of the Kingdom, the commander of the Iron Legion, is he so afraid of assassins?" "Hehe. Don''t worry, I''m not an assassin. I''m here to treat General Galen''s sister." "Cure?" Gao Luopu looked suspicious, and glanced at the gold coins on the ground calmly, "His Royal Highness Lacus, but an ancient curse was planted by the fallen angels. Even President Plato of the Magic Union and His Majesty the Pope of the Temple of Light All helpless!" "Could it be that your magic level is higher than the two of them?" Hear here. Ari suddenly realized that it turned out that brother Su Chen created chaos and killed people in the street, and all his deliberate plans were to treat His Royal Highness Lux. "Brother Su Chen, you must love His Royal Highness Lax very much..." "That''s right, Your Highness Lux, but General Galen''s own sister, and a magic genius who is rare in the Holy Palace of Light. In terms of beauty, she is the best in the kingdom. Even a princess can''t match her..." "Such a proud goddess, even a man would be deeply attracted..." Ah Li''s eyes dimmed slightly. There is an unspeakable pain in my heart. Lux, the brilliant girl, has so many auras that she is well-known in Valoran. It''s hard for Ahri not to hear about her deeds. "Commander Gao Luopu." "You just take me there, I''m 90% sure that Her Highness Lux will be cured." "At that time, you will not only get my reward, but you will also get a reward from General Galen. Even if you fail, you can arrest me again. Why not do such a business that is sure to make a profit? ?¡± With a smile on his face, Su Chen spoke confidently. "good!" "I agreed!" Gao Luopu thought for a few seconds and agreed. Not to mention General Galen''s reward, the four thousand gold coins on the ground alone are enough for him to squander most of his life. Such a good thing, only a fool would shirk it! "The leader really understands." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, "It''s a happy cooperation." "Ahem, open the door." Gao Luopu gave an order, and the jailer hurriedly followed suit. soon. Gao Luopu personally escorted Su Chen and Ari to the steel castle west of Mithril City. Along the way, Su Chen asked Gao Luopu many questions and learned that... Chapter 475 Mithril City occupies an area of ??10,000 square kilometers, which is equivalent to more than half of Beijing, so huge! This huge city is divided into three large areas: the poor area, the aristocratic area and the forbidden area of ??the royal family. In the slums, 7% of Mithril City''s residents live, and dragons and snakes are mixed together, making it difficult to control. There are many wanted criminals hidden, and many dirty black businesses breed here. although. In recent years, there have been continuous complaints from subjects, requesting to vigorously rectify the law and order in the slums. But the old emperor, His Majesty, didn''t seem to care about this matter, and basically handed it over to the prime minister, and finally let it go. In the aristocratic area, there are hundreds of dignitaries from the kingdom, large and small. The law and order here is excellent, the guards patrol every day, and there are few crimes. The royal forbidden area, also known as Dawn Castle, is the private territory of the Augustus family, which is equivalent to the ancient Forbidden City. Pass through the slums and enter the aristocratic quarters. Su Chen obviously felt that the street had become wider. Looking around, there is a peaceful and leisurely beauty, and even the air is much fresher. Beautiful trees are planted along the roadside, and exotic buildings and aristocratic carriages can be seen everywhere. The ladies wear exquisite long skirts, wide lady hats and white gloves, and there are feathers on the top of the hats. The men''s clothing is somewhat similar to the baroque jazz clothing in Europe during the Renaissance, except that there is no perverted waist and high heels, but it shows the heroic side of men, which is very beautiful. In addition, there are teams of patrol troops. Mithril City is too big. Su Chen wanted to save time. Let Gao Luopu find a carriage. After more than half an hour. Everyone came to the steel castle in the west of the city. The power of Demacia, the residence of General Galen! This is a circular steel castle, similar to an ancient European military fortress, with extremely strong guards. "Your Excellency, Lord Gao Luopu!" In front of the gate of the castle, two guards standing guard saw Gao Luopu and saluted quickly. Gao Luopu didn''t talk nonsense, "I have something very important to see the general, please inform me." "Vice commander, please wait a moment." A guard turned and ran through the castle gates. After a while, Gao Luopu was allowed. Bringing Su Chen and Ari into the castle. "Oh my god¡­¡­" "The legendary steel castle is too grand and magnificent!" The little fox lady was just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden, looking around with astonished eyes. These epic and magnificent buildings, and the endless central avenue, were something she had never seen before. ''If you can live here, it must be like living in heaven, right? '' she thought. Not long after. Su Chen met Galen in a large bedroom on the top floor of the main castle. Only one side! Su Chen changed his view on the hero of Demacia''s power! In the game, Dema is a relatively cumbersome hero who restrains all bells and whistles. Novices like to play it best, and it feels a bit silly. But the power of Demacia in front of him. Undoubtedly, he is a figure like the generalissimo of the empire! With short black hair, wearing a white robe, his face is like a chiseled knife, he is unparalleled in heroism, and he is not angry and majestic! He is two meters tall, his physique is as strong as a city wall, and his temperament is even more sacred and righteous! Any ghosts and monsters would never dare to come within five steps of him! Invincible! Invincible! General Demacia is also! "Gallop!" Galen came out of the bedroom and let out a low cry. Scared so much that Gao Luopu quickly bowed and saluted, "Great... General!" "What is the important thing for me?" Galen stood with his hands behind his back, his body as tall as a mountain. Ari was so frightened that he shivered and hid behind Su Chen. Su Chen was slightly surprised. Standing in front of him, Galen actually felt a slight sense of oppression towards him! this means. Galen''s strength is definitely above him! Worthy of being a general! "General, I caught a person in the slums today, and it''s this kid!" Gao Luopu pointed at Su Chen and said, "He said, he can... He is sure to lift the curse on His Royal Highness Lacus..." "What!?" Galen thought he heard it wrong! Lift Lux''s curse! He was furious on the spot! An aura so strong as to shatter the sky was released from his body, crushing Gao Luopu and Su Chen suddenly! "ah!" Ari screamed in fright! In front of such a powerful existence, let alone releasing magic, she couldn''t even think of resisting. "General...general! This...it''s not what I said, it''s this kid..." Gao Luopu was so frightened that he broke into a cold sweat, and hit Su Chen with his elbow, "Hey! You are talking!" "snort!" Galen folded his hands behind his back. Outrageous! These days, too many local hooligans come to try their luck, and his patience has been completely exhausted. He turned around and waved, "Come on!" "Break the kid''s legs and throw him out!" "yes!!" The guards stepped forward. Only then did Su Chen make a sound. "Wait!" "General, I do have a way to cure His Royal Highness Lux, let me try it and find out!" "you wanna die!" Galen is pissed off! He swung his palm and slapped it directly at Su Chen''s face! The power of this palm made the air vibrate, and the speed was astonishingly fast! "Armed and domineering!" "hardening!" Without hesitation, Su Chen slapped him back! Li Yuanba''s supernatural power exploded! "Boom!!!" There was a blast in the air! Su Chen only felt a huge force like overwhelming mountains and seas, which made him take two or three steps back before he stabilized his figure! The blood in the body is surging! "What!?" Galen stood where he was, shocked on the spot! This kid who seems to have just grown up can actually catch his 30% force palm without a hair? ! Gao Luopu also stared round his eyes, their General Galen is the number one knight in the Kingdom of Demacia! The terrifying power of a holy rank! Can compete with the Temple of Light, the Pope, and the president of the Magic Union! The scariest thing is, isn''t this kid a magician? Aren''t magicians all weak and weak? After receiving the general''s palm, this kid actually only took a few steps back? "Who the hell are you?" Galen waved his hand to make the guards retreat, and the way he looked at Su Chen changed greatly. At this moment, he was moved to cherish his talent! "It doesn''t matter who I am." Su Chen secretly marveled at Galen''s strength. On the surface, the situation was calm, "The important thing is that I can heal Her Highness Lacus. Believe it or not, the general will tell me if I try it!" "Your Majesty, I am willing to issue a military order!" "If you fail, let the general handle it!" Military order! Everyone was shocked! this¡­¡­ What is it? Although I have never heard of it, it sounds like it is very serious and serious! In order not to reveal that they did not read much, neither Gao Luopu nor Galen questioned the military order. After thinking for a moment, Galen still didn''t believe Su Chen. "Just three days ago." "There is a..." Chapter 476 "There is a ruffian from the slums who claims to have a magic that can remove the curse of Lux." "In the end, while I was turning around, he climbed onto the bed and wanted to kiss Lacus!" "Also said that this is a magic formula to lift the curse!" Galen became more and more annoyed, "I believe him!" "On the spot, I asked the guards to break his legs and send him to prison!" "So, boy. You gotta prove something to me first!" Gao Luopu and Ali looked at Su Chen together, and the latter smiled sassyly: "good!" Say it! He swung his right hand back from his waist, and his five fingers gradually became sharper. It became five needle barrels! "excuse me!" "Hormonal Fruit Ability¡ª" "Female hormones!" Swish! With lightning speed, Su Chen attacked a guard next to Galen! Five fingers pierced hard into his ribs! "ah!" The guard screamed! Galen frowned! The other guards were also furious. How dare this kid do something wrong in front of their general? on Golop''s forehead. It''s also crazily dripping cold sweat... at this time! A miracle happened¡ª¡ª "Ah... ah!" "Why, how could this be?" "I...I am..." Under everyone''s stunned gaze, the male guard''s muscles shrank rapidly! The limbs gradually become slender and graceful! The skin gradually becomes whiter and more delicate! The voice is getting sweeter and more pleasant! The Adam''s apple disappeared, the stubble fell off, and a head of short blond hair grew wildly, and soon it grew to waist length, so shitty. "Plop!" The silver armor was too heavy, and the slender and graceful body of the female guard couldn''t bear it at all, so she fell to the ground in a coquettish and charming posture. In the end, she took out her crotch with her hand, and found that her lifeblood had also disappeared! "Ahhh!" The female guard screamed in horror! All around, dead silence! Even with the knowledge of Galen, the general of the Iron Legion, he has never seen such a strange magic! A tall and thick man, under the watchful eyes of everyone, turned into a soft and beautiful woman! What, what kind of magic is this? ? ? It''s so weird! horrible! "this¡­¡­" "Brother Su Chen...you..." Ari looked at Su Chen dully. She covered her red lips lightly with her small hands, her delicate face was full of disbelief. The deputy commander, Gao Luopu, also had an expression of bumping into a ghost. "How, General Galen?" Su Chen glanced at his masterpiece with a smile, "Do you believe in my ability now?" "Okay... okay." Galen took a breath of cold air slowly, looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes, "I''ll let you try." Before Su Chen could thank him, he added solemnly: "Don''t have other plans for Lux. Otherwise, I won''t be polite to you!" "Do not worry." Su Chen couldn''t stop smiling bitterly. This Demacia general is really a madman protecting sisters... Immediately, Galen led Su Chen into the bedroom alone. The bedroom is very spacious, very luxurious and noble, with a large pure white futon bed in the center, covered by a lavender bed curtain, and several young girls. Serve at the bedside. A girl is lying on the bed. No, it should be said to be a fairy. Brilliant Girl, Lux. She has a perfect face like an angel, long blond hair, soft and delicate. With a golden shimmer, her face was set off to be holy and flawless, as if it was the work of God''s painstaking efforts. Even Su Chen, who had seen beauties from all over the world, couldn''t help breathing slightly when he saw this angelic beauty! I don''t know, have you seen Disney''s animated movie "Rapunzel"? At this time, the Lux in front of Su Chen was modeled on Princess Rapunzel in "Rapunzel", she had a kind of noble beauty of a princess. Overwhelming country and city, elegant and expansive. "What are these things?" After half a second. Su Chen came back to his senses. Stretch out your right hand, and gently stroke the skin of Lacus'' neck... Under the snow-white skin of the girl''s whole body. There are patches of dark purple patterns like spider webs, wriggling slightly, very strange, as if they are devouring the vitality of the host. Galen stood beside him, and said in a deep voice, "It''s the curse cast by the fallen angel Morgana! This vicious woman, sooner or later, I will kill her with my own hands to avenge Lux!" "Fallen Angel, Morgana." Su Chen slightly narrowed his eyes. He remembered that Morgana was a very powerful existence in the lol world, except for her sister, the holy angel Kyle. Few rivals. Galen closed his eyes tightly and shook his head in pain: "Half a month ago, suddenly a wave of demon followers attacked Dawn Castle in a suicide attack!" "I led the team to rescue him, but I don''t know Morgana''s real purpose. It''s Lacus, she wants to take revenge on me!" "This demon cast an extremely evil ancient curse on Lux. She wanted me to watch Lux die, but there was nothing I could do... This curse is so terrifying that even President Plato and His Majesty the Pope is powerless to join forces. In the end, an old potion master from the Magic Union told me that only by finding the legendary soul-attracting flower can I hope to save Lux." Having said that, he shook his head again: "It''s a pity that the soul-attracting flower grows in the void in the north. In that place, anyone will never return." Su Chen listened silently. In my heart, I was also a little up and down. The president of the magic guild and the pope of the Temple of Light, these two sounds like a dick! They joined hands to get rid of this curse, and the god of medicine pointed at it, is it really okay? "call¡­¡­" Take a deep breath. Su Chen slowly raised his right hand, there was a little pressure on his shoulder! The treatment this time is not only for completing the order from Myriad Worlds Taobao, but also for Ahri and Britz, only success is allowed, no failure is allowed! "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "The curse fades away!" Thoughts move slightly! Su Chen pinched the fingers of his sword with his right hand, emptied a little! The four young and beautiful maids looked at Su Chen strangely, not knowing what he was doing. Unleash magic? Why is there no magic fluctuation at all? Guess, it''s another one who came to bluff and deceive, and he will definitely be beaten as a cripple and thrown out later! While the four maids were thinking so¡ª Miracle! Born again! "Sizzling, sizzling..." On the surface of Lux''s skin, there was a dark purple mist, rising from the steam! An evil and gloomy atmosphere spread in the bedroom! effective! Galen, the four maids, and several confidant generals were all shocked! "Ghosts, go away!" "Ghosts, go away!" "Ghosts, go away!" "Taishang Laojun¡ª¡ªUrgent as a law!" "Hey¡ª" Su Chen spoke plausibly! After beeping and beeping for a while, the dark purple mist gradually condensed into a black and purple skull, roaring in the air! Two seconds later. The skull turned into smoke and disappeared. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen pretended to call it a day, doing Tai Chi with his hands, sinking his breath into his dantian, looking like a master! Chapter 477 Everyone''s eyes fell on Lacus'' skin, and a huge surprise appeared in an instant! Those horrible dark purple lines disappeared! gone! Even, His Royal Highness Lux''s fingers started to move! Eyelashes tremble slightly! This is a sign of waking up! "Very good!" "Congratulations, General!" Several confidant generals behind him were overjoyed and began to congratulate. The four maids also wept with joy. Galen was stunned for two or three seconds, his eyes slightly moist. Lacus. his sister... Finally done! Freed from the curse! "call!" "Successful!" "It''s dangerous, it''s dangerous!" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. He glanced at the skill release feedback on the system page. Morgana''s curse had almost reached the peak of the fourth-order plane! Fortunately, he used that skill upgrade card to upgrade Yizhi of the God of Medicine to lv2! At this time! His eyeballs rolled! Stand by the bed. Suddenly, the body was a little shaky! Seeing this, Galen hurried up to support him! I saw that Su Chen''s face was pale and bloodless, as if he had suffered from a serious illness for three months! "Little brother! What''s wrong with you, little brother?!" Galen was anxious. "No... nothing." Su Chen waved his hand, his voice was extremely weak. "I just... released a forbidden magic, drained the magic power, and consumed another ten years of life!" "As long as you can save Lux, these...cough! Cough! It''s nothing..." What? Ten years of life wasted? Everyone stared fiercely, is this nothing? Too hard! In an instant, the eight people were in awe of Su Chen! ''Hey, it seems that my acting skills are not bad. '' ''Tricked Galen over! '' Su Chen was weak on the surface, but secretly laughed in his heart. It doesn''t need any consumption to release the skill of God of Medicine One Finger, his weakness is all faked. "Little brother¡­¡­" Galen was so moved, "Please tell me your name!" "From today onwards, you are the most honored guest of Steel Castle!!" "My name is Su Chen." Su Chen reported his name, and Galen kept it firmly in his heart. at this time-- "elder brother?" A light and pleasant voice came from the bed. It''s Lacus! The girl sat up and looked at the people beside the bed with a confused expression! There was chaos in my mind at first, and then I suddenly thought of a very evil and evil figure! Fallen Angel! Morgana! She is cursed! "I... all right?" Lux blinked her beautiful eyes. Galen rushed over immediately, and with a bear hug, Lux was hugged into his arms! "Lax!" "Very good!" "You''re fine!!" Lux pushed Galen away puzzled. "Brother, what''s wrong with me? Why did I fall asleep?" Galen wiped the wet corners of his eyes, "You were cursed by a fallen angel and slept for more than 20 days. It was this brother Su Chen who saved you!" "Sleeping for more than twenty days?" Lacus'' delicate body trembled! No wonder I''m so hungry! Immediately, with clear and holy eyes, she looked at Su Chen curiously... This young man... so hot¡­¡­ He saved himself? Could it be that he is a magician? Su Chen smiled. "His Royal Highness Lux just woke up, you should eat something first, and then take a rest." "good." Galen nodded, "Aina, Marcie, the four of you stay and take care of Lux." "Yes, General." The four maids nodded in response. Before Lux could figure out the situation, Galen took Su Chen and the lieutenant out of the bedroom. Steel Castle. Council hall. Ah Li obediently stood beside Su Chen. She couldn''t believe that Brother Su Chen actually cured His Royal Highness Lacus! Doesn''t this mean that brother Su Chen is now the benefactor of Steel Castle? "Speak, Brother Su Chen!" "What reward do you want!" Galen took his seat and looked at Su Chen. Full of appreciation. Ah Li''s eyes dimmed. I suddenly feel a little lost in my heart. reward¡­¡­ I''m afraid, brother Su Chen will marry His Royal Highness Lacus, right? One is the sister of the general of the Iron Legion, the Goddess of Demacia, and the other is a young and powerful magic warrior. They are really a good match... I was thinking about these. Suddenly, Su Chen beside her hugged her tightly! "Eh?" Ari was taken aback. I saw that Su Chen raised his head and chest, his eyes were burning. To Galen on the High Seat: "General Galen!" "I don''t want any rewards, only one request!" "Please general, provide a safe haven for my two friends!" Galen raised an eyebrow. "Shelter? What do you mean?" Several lieutenants didn''t understand what Su Chen meant, so they glanced at Ari who was in his arms. Could it be that this little girl is being hunted down? Su Chen took a deep breath, turned his head and said to Ali: "Ah Li, show your real body for them to see." "Okay! Brother Su Chen, I believe in you!" At this moment, Ari was moved to the point of tears. She wiped her tears with her sleeve, and the next moment, she released nine long and big white fox tails from her body! Plus fox ears, fangs and six peachy fox stripes on the cheeks! "Orcs?" The three lieutenants were stunned. One of them suddenly reacted. "Nine-tailed demon fox!" "She is a wanted criminal in the kingdom, the nine-tailed demon fox!!" Clang! The lieutenant drew his sword and glared at Ari! Because Ari is so beautiful, when he read the wanted list, he had a deep memory of this 16-year-old little fox girl! "Philip. What''s the matter?" Galen frowned, and glanced at Ahri. Brother Su Chen, why would you bring a wanted criminal to him? "General!" The lieutenant named Philip stared at Ari, "This fox girl cultivated by sucking the life essence of adult men, and killed no less than a thousand people!" "What!?" Galen was furious! A powerful holy light erupted from the body armor! A terrifying aura enveloped Ari tightly! "ah!" Ari was terrified, quickly retracted the fox tail and ears, and hid behind Su Chen, "Brother Su Chen..." "It''s fine." Su Chen touched her little head, turned to look at Galen, "General! I, Su Chen, have nothing else to ask but you to take Ahri in!" "Su Chen..." Galen''s face was ugly, "You know my identity, you want me to take in an executioner who killed thousands of people, are you sure you''re not joking?" "General." Su Chen said again: "Ahri did kill a lot of people, but I hope you can give her a chance to reform herself!" "She has great potential. With a little training, she can serve the country and make meritorious deeds!" "Nonsense!" A middle-aged one-eyed lieutenant suddenly strode over and scolded Su Chen, "It''s absurd to ask my steel castle to take in a monster! I''ll take her down now!" finished! He stepped forward! Bright silver energy erupted from the body! In the center of the hall, a strong wind suddenly raged, and the momentum was like a torrent! "This is¡­¡­" "Grudgery?" Chapter 478 Su Chen narrowed his eyes. This is the common setting of knights and warriors in western fantasy novels, and it is the same reason as the true energy in ancient Chinese warriors. "When did Gore break through the sixth order!?" "What a powerful grudge!" The other two lieutenants exclaimed. The lieutenant named Gore approached Su Chen step by step, "Brother Su Chen, please step aside, don''t hinder me from catching the wanted criminal!" "Want to catch her. Get past me." Su Chen''s body stood still. "good!" "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Gore is angry! However, Su Chen is His Royal Highness Lux''s savior after all, so he dare not use a sword. I had to punch it in the past! By coincidence, Lax walked into the meeting hall accompanied by four maids. Seeing this scene, her beautiful eyes were shocked: "Uncle Gore, stop!" A punch that swept through the berserk fighting spirit was unmatched in ferocity! Enough to break through several reinforced concrete walls! Under the gaze of nine pairs of eyes. Su Chen didn''t dodge it, he hardened his right fist with his armed domineering aura, and greeted him with a punch! Li Yuanba''s supernatural power exploded at 1% without reservation! ! ! "Boom!" The dull impact sound exploded in the hall! Everyone was shocked! Look quickly! The two lieutenants thought to themselves, Su Chen won''t be killed by a single punch, right? He is the savior of His Royal Highness Lux, Gore is in a terrible situation... "Su Chen!" Lux''s snow-white hands tightly covered her small cherry mouth! Isn''t his savior a magician? How dare you fight a sixth-order knight in close quarters? ? "àÛàÞàÛ!" Under the dumbstruck eyes of everyone, a figure retreated a dozen steps! With a pop, he spat blood on the ground! He is not Su Chen, but Lieutenant General Gore! "How can this be?" The two lieutenants were taken aback! It was like seeing a ghost! A sixth-order knight was beaten up and vomited blood by a young magician? Galen and Lacus brothers and sisters were also shocked! "you¡­¡­" "Who are you!?" Gore bared his bloody teeth and looked at Su Chen who had only taken three steps back. My heart is full of panic. Su Chen didn''t answer him, but looked directly at Galen: "General Galen, the last thing I want to say is, Ahri, although she has made many mistakes, she really has magical potential!" "As long as she finds a way to restrain her inner evil desires, she will definitely become an excellent orc magician in the future and be used by the kingdom!" "There is another friend of mine. It is a huge war machine from Zaun. With a little training, it is not a problem for one enemy to ten thousand..." Said a lot. Galen remained unmoved. Su Chen sighed. It seems that I really thought about this matter too well. "Let''s go, Ari." Su Chen took the little fox girl''s hand, sighed again, and turned to leave. Lux suddenly ran over and called Su Chen to a halt! "benefactor!" "please wait a while!" Hearing this, Su Chen turned around, "Is there anything else? Your Highness Lacus?" Lux trotted all the way. Come to Su Chen''s side. She took out a round glass bead from a magic storage ring worn on her right finger, and handed it to Ahri, "Put your hand on it." Ari looked at Lacus, then at Su Chen, and stretched out her little hand in fear. Hold the glass bead. The two lieutenants looked at each other, Your Highness Lacus, this is testing the magic talent of this fox girl... "Close your eyes, get rid of distracting thoughts, and try to empty your mind." Lux said to Ahri: "Then, think about happy things, or angry or fearful things, and mobilize your emotions." Ari followed through the whole process, thinking silently in his heart. In the days when I was hunted down by hunters in the forest, the fear between life and death... "ah!!" She suddenly remembered the picture of her parents, sister and brother dying in front of her eyes, and suddenly screamed. Loosen the magic test bead! When she opened her eyes, she was stunned! Because in the air around her, there are hundreds of groups of faint blue fox fire floating. Mysterious and spooky! "What... what''s going on here?" Ahri''s two big x rabbits, which are extremely large, kept rising and falling. And the many foxfires quickly disappeared as she opened her eyes. "My God!" "This level of magical talent came from an orc!" "incredible!" "Unbelievable!!" The two lieutenants looked at the bewildered Ari in horror. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth is also hooked, Ahri, like Lux and Galen, are all ''heroes'', how could their talent be so poor? "Sister Ari!" At this time, Lux put the magic pearl back into the magic storage ring, and covered Ahri''s hand in amazement, "Your magic talent is too high!" "I... Me?" Ari pointed at himself, a bit unresponsive. She has been living a wandering life, inheriting the memories of the Nine-Tailed Demon Fox Clan, and practicing alone, never knowing how high her magical talent is. Also, His Royal Highness Lux actually called her sister. This... is this a dream? Lacus was very excited, her eyes glowed brightly: "Sister Ari, do you know?" "Your magic talent is the best I''ve ever seen! Those geniuses in the Magic Union are far behind you!" After finishing speaking, Lacus held Ari''s hand tightly, and said to Su Chen: "Grandpa, please make sure to keep Sister Ari!" "You can stay, but, Your Highness Lux, you have to ensure that she will not be wronged!" "Otherwise, I''d rather take her away!" Su Chen''s tone was firm. "I promise you that!" Lak agreed without hesitation. The three lieutenants suddenly felt troubled, and looked anxiously at Galen, asking him to say something. The Iron Castle harbors the kingdom''s most wanted criminals, this is no joke! "Ahem!" "Lax!" Galen finally spoke up, got up and walked, "This is a big matter, we can''t make such a hasty decision..." "Don''t worry, brother, I won''t leave Sister Ahri in Steel Castle!" Lacus looked back displeasedly. "and you¡­¡­" "I''m going to take sister Ari to Zhanzheng College!" Lacus announced four words. Hearing the lieutenants look at each other, Zhanzheng College, where is that? Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! yes! War Academy! How could he forget this! "General, this War College..." Lieutenant Philip was a little puzzled. "This is a military academy jointly established by the six kingdoms to defend against the Void Clan in the north!" Galen explained: "The Academy of War is a neutral institution responsible for cultivating excellent warriors and magicians for Valoran!" "This plan has just been launched by signing a contract with the six kings, and has invested a huge amount of money. I heard that their purpose is to recruit only geniuses, and only cultivate elites..." After the three lieutenants listened, they suddenly realized. Su Chen also raised his eyebrows. It turns out that the timeline of this lol world has just established the Zhan Zhan Academy? Chapter 479 "Your Highness, I...can I really go to Zhanzheng Academy to study?" Ahri looked at Lux, who was as beautiful as an angel, and asked incredulously. Lacus smiled: "Of course, sister Ari, your talent is amazing!" "Also, the dean of the magic branch of Zhanzheng College is the president of our Demacia Kingdom''s magic union. He is a highly respected great magister! He will definitely help you control any evil desires!" "I will also go there to study, let''s go together!" "It''s... great!" Ari wept with joy. Tears welled up from those beautiful big eyes! On this day, she felt like she was in a dream! To be able to meet the famous His Royal Highness Lux. Isn''t it really a dream to go to Zhanzheng College to study together? Galen also nodded, obviously agreeing with Lux''s idea. The enrollment quota of Zhanzheng College is not available to ordinary people, so he can repay Su Chen''s favor. "correct!" Ari suddenly remembered something, and said hopefully to Lux: "Your Highness, I have a friend, and it''s called Breeze!" "It''s a machine life, much better than me, can it go to Zhanzheng College with us?" "this¡­¡­" Lux hesitated for a moment, "Zhanzheng Academy only recruits geniuses..." Su Chen smiled, "Your Highness Lux, don''t worry, Breeze''s talent may be stronger than Ahri''s!" "Really?" Lax''s beautiful eyes lit up, "That''s really great! I wish I could have more geniuses, go to Zhanzheng College to study, and be able to resist the Void Clan in the north in the future!" Su Chen smiled without saying a word, and quietly took a step back... There is no hero in lol who is not a genius. Even, many auxiliary heroes are stronger than mages and tank heroes! Such as fallen angels, holy angels. The Goddess of Dawn, the Titan of the Deep Sea, the Warden of the Soul Locker, the Apocalypse...the performances in the cg animation are all very powerful! "Sister Ari!" "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to pick up your friend right away!" "Thank you so much! Your Highness Lux!" "Don''t call me Your Highness, call me Sister!" Ari was chatting with Lux, but Su Chen slipped away without anyone noticing. "Brother Su Chen!" Ari turned around happily. To his surprise, Su Chen was gone. "Brother Su Chen?!" She hurriedly chased him out of the conference hall, but he couldn''t see Su Chen anywhere, "Brother Su Chen!!" The little fox girl is in a hurry! Look around for Su Chen! Tears can''t stop flowing out! "Brother Su Chen, woo woo woo... Where are you..." "do not go¡­¡­" Yes. Su Chen left without saying goodbye. If he said goodbye in person, Ari would definitely not let him go, and would entangle him for a long, long time. Instead of this, it''s better to break it completely. ¡­ main world. On the passenger plane flying from Bingcheng to Donghai. In the bathroom. "call¡­¡­" "Finally home." "Unexpectedly, this trip actually went to the world of lol. I saw the nine-tailed demon fox Ahri, the shining girl Lacus, and Galen..." Su Chen stood in front of the washstand, with a wry smile on the corner of his mouth. As early as a few months ago, he bought Galen''s skills, from a certain point of view. Garen, like his big brother, shares the same skills. "And Ahri and Lux, they are so beautiful!" "One is a natural beauty, the fox-eared lady, and the other is a female highness who practices light magic. Together, they can compete with Hancock!" "no!" "In the future, if I have a chance, I will definitely bring Hancock, Ahri, and Lux ??to the main world, and let them all be my wives!" The more Su Chen thought about it, the hotter he became! His mind is full of eclectic images of three goddesses serving him at the same time! "effort!" "struggle!" Wash your hands. Su Chen came out of the bathroom. I thought about the rewards for the two orders, why haven''t they come yet? He couldn''t wait any longer. Push the door open, just right. The door to the other bathroom was also opened. Lei Yan came out from inside. The two looked at each other. Su Chen was in a good mood and smiled at Lei Yan friendly. "Scumbag!" "go to hell!" However, Lei Yan glared at Su Chen angrily like taking gunpowder! Su Chen: "?" What about the shrimp? Why am I such a scumbag? It''s inexplicable! "Damn man..." "Obviously she''s in a relationship with Xianxian. She''s even in the bathroom with the stewardess..." "It''s really not as good as a pig or a dog!" "Sexy and daring!" Lei Yan was going to die of anger! Before going to the bathroom, she clearly saw a beautiful stewardess with a good figure coming out of Su Chen''s bathroom, dripping with sweat and disheveled, a fool would know what happened! However, she has no direct evidence, so she can''t tell Xianxian for the time being! Su Chen walked back to his seat. After chatting with Yun Xianxian for a few words, when we got off the plane, the order rewards were issued! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the fuel order of the steam robot Brizze and received a five-star praise!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. Completed the curse order of Galen, the power of Demacia, and received five-star praise!" "Ding!" "Because the host completed the double yolk egg order for the first time, I hereby reward 1 Wanjie point and 1 free attribute point!" Su Chen helped Yun Xianxian carry the suitcase, lined up to get off the plane, and told the system not to talk nonsense. Hurry up and give out red envelopes! "Ding!" "The host is in the lol world, and has received a total of 6 red envelopes!" "Nine-tailed demon fox Ahli, I will give you a silver red envelope." "Steam robot Breeze, I will give you 2 silver red envelopes." "Galen, the power of Demacia, presents you with a silver red envelope." "Galen, the power of Demacia, presents you with a golden red envelope." "Brilliant girl Lacus, I will give you a golden red envelope." "..." Su Chen was quite excited when he heard the six red envelopes! result! Four silvers! Two golds! This shit... It''s not that Su Chen looks down on gold and silver, it''s just the world of lol, but the fourth-order plane! The last order, the Earth in the parallel world, and a variety show "Survival in the Wild", Su Chen got a platinum red envelope from Mr. Pei! The dignified League of Legends doesn''t even have a platinum! What kind of system is this? ! Su Chen exploded! at this time! Sudden-- "Ding!" "Please host, don''t get excited!" "The distribution of rewards is not over yet!" Su Chen looked shocked. It''s not over yet? Who else will give him a red envelope? He couldn''t figure it out. "Ding!" "The last reward is not a red envelope, but a lottery!" "League of Legends Lucky Draw!" "FIVE CHANCES!!!" I do! lol big draw! That''s what makes sense! Su Chen grinned, overjoyed! "Will you please go faster?" On the boarding ladder, some passengers urged behind him dissatisfied. "Saury!" Su Chen was in a great mood. While getting off the plane, he started the lottery draw! "The first League of Legends lottery is in progress..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have drawn..." Chapter 480 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the lol equipment [True Vision Guard x1]." Gold splashes! Fireworks bloom! A piece of equipment with a pattern of purple big eyeballs fell into the space warehouse! Su Chen frowned. Really look at the guards? Real eyes? Glanced at the properties. ¡¾True Vision Guard¡¿ Places a ward that detects invisible units and monitors an area until destroyed by enemies. Duration: 24 hours. "It''s a bad start." "The first chance, I actually got the real eye!" Su Chen was a little depressed. He has piercing eyes, and he can see all the ghosts and monsters in the world! You can also open the Taoist Heavenly Eye to see all the demons and ghosts! This real eye seems a bit tasteless to him. "system!" "Continue to draw!" Su Chen shouted in his heart. "Ding!" "The second League of Legends lottery is in progress..." Su Chen''s mind was tense. he was thinking. Do you want to wait until you return to Shuiyue Villa, cook that koi and eat it? Eat a fish! Lucky value +9999! It is estimated that what is the Infinity Blade, the Blood Drinking Sword. The power of the three phases, the greedy hydra, can be drawn with eyes closed! And the murder book, the murder sword... This kind of passive equipment that can be stacked infinitely, if you get it, wouldn''t it be a step up to the sky? "Forget it. Let''s keep it for now." "Wait until you play more advanced lottery and turntable!" Su Chen thought to himself. Sudden-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you got the summoner skill [Teleportation]!" Um? ! Su Chen''s face was shocked! Summoner skills! send? He hurriedly clicked into the skill panel, and found that there was a dark purple skill icon in the column of auxiliary skills! "Ding!" "Teleportation skill, after channeling for 4.5 seconds, the host can be teleported to friendly units!" "Cooling time: 3 hours!" "Reminder, this skill cannot be used across planes!" Listening to the system''s explanation, Su Chen rolled his eyes, "You can''t cross planes? That is to say, within the same plane, no matter how far away, you can teleport there?" "Ding!" "Yes!" "However, the teleportation destination must have an item of its own as the medium, and the distance must not be less than 5k kilometers!!" "This item, the host can choose from the space warehouse!" Su Chen glanced at the warehouse! Decided to use gold coins as the medium of transmission! "call¡­¡­" "Cool! So cool!" "With teleportation skills, I will go to the East China Sea in the future. To Yanjing, Dongying Country, and Mi Country, I just need to throw a gold coin there, and I will teleport there directly!" "No need to buy a plane ticket, no need to fly, no need to go to the embassy to get a visa!" "It''s simply the magic skills of donkey friends!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Good skill! Really good! "system!" "Continue to draw!" "Ding!" "The third League of Legends lottery is in progress..." Two seconds later. Golden light blooms everywhere! Let the salute go! A dark red skull ring appeared in front of Su Chen! The shape of the ring is very hideous! It looks like an evil weapon! There was a powerful and eerie magical atmosphere. Spilled from the ring. This equipment... Su Chen couldn''t be more familiar... He froze for a few seconds! Then, a strong ecstasy broke out! Dark seal! Killing Ring! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, your character exploded, and you got the best lol equipment [Dark Seal]!" "This item comes with a unique passive skill: [Fear]." Su Chen hurriedly clicked on the details of the skills attached to the item: ¡¾fear¡¿ Passive skill, every time you kill a human, you will get 1 point of magic power! Up to 1 layer can be stacked! "I actually got a murder ring..." Su Chen was amazed, and then asked, "System. What use is spell power to me?" "Ding!" "Spell power can be regarded as the mana of the earth magic world, or the magic power of the magic world!" "The higher the mana, the stronger the power of releasing spells!" "For example." "If the host has super high magic power, it can destroy a five-story building with a single fireball!" "And the ordinary fireball technique. It takes a lot of effort to blast a concrete wall!" "At the same time, the super high magic power will endow the host with profound magic power, which is inexhaustible and inexhaustible!" After some systematic explanations, Su Chen understood! With a murder ring! He doesn''t need to meditate to cultivate, as long as he keeps killing people, he can accumulate mana crazily! Killing 10,000 people is 1 point of magic power! This is too scary! Su Chen''s face turned pale. He shook his head vigorously. "no!" "no!" "You can''t kill people casually, otherwise I will fall into it!" "I don''t want to become a murderous demon!" Get rid of evil thoughts in your mind. Su Chen remembered a piece of equipment that was more advanced than the Dark Seal! Mejia''s Soul Stealing Scroll! Murder book! "System, can the killing ring be upgraded?" "If it is upgraded to a murder book, can it be infinitely superimposed passive?" Su Chen asked. "Ding!" "The host is thinking too much. Mejia''s soul-stealing scroll has ten times more stacked layers than the dark seal. It is impossible to stack infinitely." Ten times more? Isn''t that 1000 points of magic power? Su Chen frowned fiercely! horrible! If a villain gets the murder book, he will definitely degenerate into a murderous maniac! Continue to draw. "Ding!" "The fourth League of Legends grand draw is in progress!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won [God-level moba game e-sports technology]!" "ha?" Su Chen stared at the results of the lottery draw and was stunned for a second. Immediately, he smiled wryly. moba games. I believe everyone knows, that is, multiplayer online tactical arena games like League of Legends, Dota, Heroes of the Storm, and 3 Heroes. A map is divided into multiple soldier lines. By clearing the soldier lines, playing wild and killing enemy players, you can obtain equipment and purchase equipment. Players are only responsible for controlling their own heroes, and the ultimate goal is to destroy the enemy''s lair. Win the game. "Ding!" "This skill will give the host a perfect level of e-sports operation technology!" "Personal operation, consciousness, overall situation view, and command power will all rise to a god-like existence!" "Not only will I not make a single mistake!" "It can also catch any slight flaw of the opponent. Kill it and snowball like crazy!" "Top e-sports players like Feike, Uzi, B God...you can easily hit them with your feet!" "Even if world championship teams like SKT and Wings come over, the host can still rub them on the ground alone!" "..." Su Chen was speechless. Is it that awesome? Moba games, games where five players can work together as a team! No matter how powerful a person is, is it impossible to beat five against the sky? "Hey, how did you get an entertainment skill?" "What a waste..." Su Chen shook his head regretfully. "system!" "The last lol draw!" With the sound of "Ding!" Draw, let''s start! Su Chen''s eyes became extremely hot! It''s the last chance, but you must give him a powerful skill or equipment! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, your character has exploded!" "You have drawn..." Chapter 481 "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Fireworks splashed! Golden light everywhere! A skill tree appeared in front of Su Chen! Three branches! They are: ferocious, deceitful, and resolute! "This, could it be..." Su Chen''s pupils gradually dilated. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "I got the talent system of League of Legends!" I wipe? Surprise filled Su Chen''s eyes! League of Legends, talent system! talent tree! "system!" "Quickly explain to me!" at this time. Su Chen had already left the airport and was waiting for the bus on the side of the road. "Ding!" "The lol talent tree is a set of tree structure diagrams containing 45 passive skills, using free attribute points. Add points layer by layer from bottom to top, and you can only add 225 points at most!" "The talent tree is divided into three specialization directions!" "Ferocious, deceitful, and resolute!" "The host can choose a specialization direction according to their own preferences!" Su Chen was elated! Unexpectedly, the last chance, I got the talent tree of lol! This is a good thing! Talent is a person''s potential, the stronger the potential, the future achievements are naturally limitless! "Talent tree!" He thought silently! The talent tree with dozens of branches zooms in before your eyes! Veteran players know that ferocious talent tends to attack! Deceitful talent with many functions! Resolute is a talent and belongs to support! "The system seems to have rewarded 1 free attribute point, just to try it out." Su Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand. Glancing at the bottom talent of the three lines: ¡¾Ferocious Department¡¿ Fury: Increases attack speed by 3% Sorcery: Skill damage increased by 2% ¡¾Deceitful Department¡¿ Wanderer: 2% movement speed bonus in non-combat state Savage: Deal extra damage to targets whose repair level is lower than your own ¡¾Resolute Department¡¿ Healing: 3% bonus to self-healing speed Unyielding: Adds 3% bonus armor and magic resistance "Each department, each floor, can only choose one talent!" "A real man like me must choose the fierce department!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! Fill up the ''Fury'' talent! Level five fury! Attack speed increased by 15%! Su Chen tried to wave his fist, and it really became more flexible! "There are still 5 attribute points..." "Keep adding!" Su Chen continued to look down. Ferocity department, second floor. There are three talents! Fresh Blood: Your first attack against an enemy will deal extra damage Feast: Kill certain enemies and recover HP Reveal Weakness: While attacking an enemy, friendly units will also have damage bonus to him "feast!" Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all! Add the last 5 attribute points to the ''Feast'' talent. Killing and returning blood, this talent is very good! After doing all this. Su Chen let out a long breath, and retreated from the talent tree interface. Just about to open the red envelope¡ª¡ª Sudden! A black Rolls-Royce roared up. Stopped in front of the three of them. "Slim!" "careful!" Su Chen thought it was a robber, so he quickly stopped in front of Yun Xianxian. I saw an old butler in a suit and leather shoes coming down from above. "Miss Xianxian, Young Master Su, the Patriarch tells you to go back quickly!" "good!" Yun Xianxian nodded excitedly at the old housekeeper, then turned to Lei Yan and said, "Ayan, do you want a ride?" Lei Yan shook her head, "The group sent a car to pick me up. Xianxian, go back quickly." "Okay, Susu, get in the car!" Before Su Chen could react, he was dragged into the back seat by Yun Xianxian, "Old Xia, drive quickly!" "Okay, Miss Xianxian!" "Sit tight!" on the way. After asking a few words, Su Chen learned that it was his mother-in-law who woke up! No wonder Yun Xianxian was so excited! ¡­ half an hour later. The Rolls-Royce drove all the way, Su Chen and Yun Xianxian returned to Shuiyue Villa and went straight to the Inner Palace! In the main hall. Yun Xianxian finally saw her mother whom she had not seen for many years! Lin Jingyi! This is a middle-aged beautiful woman in her forties with a pale and beautiful face. I don''t know if she has been frozen in an ice coffin for several years, and her skin is surprisingly good. It''s like the best mutton jade, but it lacks blood! She was wearing a blue robe and was chatting with Yun Ting. Suddenly, I saw Yun Xianxian and Su Chen barging in from the door! "Boom!" The teacup in his hand shattered into pieces! She stared blankly at Yun Xianxian, and murmured. "Slim... Slim?" "Mother!!!" Yun Xianxian threw herself into Lin Jingyi''s arms with tears in her eyes! Tears that have been suppressed for a long time, like a flood that has burst a bank, rush out! Crying like a three-year-old child! The same is true for Lin Jingyi, with her tightly closed eyes, tears kept streaming down... "Xianxian, my child!" "Mom, I''m sorry..." Looking at the mother and daughter who were embracing and crying, Su Chen smiled happily. What a wonderful scene to reunite with loved ones. Yun Canghai, the lord, had slightly moist eyes. Yun Ting got up quickly, and walked towards Su Chen with eyes full of gratitude, "Xiao Chen, we are a family. I really want to thank you... If it wasn''t for your Resurrection Pill..." "Uncle, we are all one family, so there is no need to say such things." Su Chen waved his hand. At this time, Lin Jingyi and Yun Xianxian separated, got up and walked to Su Chen. A pair of soft and beautiful eyes kept looking at Su Chen. "You are, Xiaochen?" "Well, Auntie, it''s me." Su Chen smiled. "Thank you, really thank you!" As Lin Jingyi spoke, tears came down again. Su Chen: "..." "Little dust." Tears flickered in Lin Jingyi''s eyes, "Uncle Yun told me everything about you, Xianxian is really lucky to have found such an excellent man like you." "At such a young age, he has such high attainments in martial arts and alchemy. Moreover, he is so handsome. My family is delicate, so I really don''t deserve you..." Su Chen scratched his head with a wry smile, "Why, Auntie." "Mom~!" Yun Xianxian was a little unhappy, she pouted and acted like a baby: "Your daughter is not as bad as you say, I am now, anyway, the number one female star in Yazhou! The big Hollywood directors are rushing to find me for filming!" "Okay, okay." "Your achievements are nothing in Ren Xiaochen''s eyes." Yun Ting taunted mercilessly from the sidelines, showing his father''s true colors. "Ahem!" "this¡­¡­" "Uncle, aunt, you can''t say that!" Su Chen began to speak for his future wife, "Girls, just be in charge of beauty, and leave the rest to men." "Hmph! Susu is still good to me!" Yun Xianxian folded her arms. Yun Ting and Lin Jingyi, husband and wife, looked at each other with smiles and satisfaction in their eyes. They can rest assured that their daughter is handed over to such a man who is an indomitable man. at this time-- Yun Canghai''s voice came from behind: "Jingyi, it''s time to get down to business." "You can tell Xiaochen about Miss Yunzhi." heard! Su Chen''s body shook! Yunzhi! ? Chapter 482 The joyful atmosphere of laughter in the main hall immediately fell silent because of Yun Canghai''s words. The four of them looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes. "aunt." "Please tell me everything you know." Su Chen looked at Lin Jingyi seriously. "good!" Lin Jingyi knew that this matter was important, so she didn''t delay. After Su Chen sat down, she immediately said: "Miss Yunzhi came to our Yun family eighteen years ago. Although she is the head of the Yun family, she calls me a sister in private. The two of us can chat." "A small chat, she told me that in Huaxia, there is a mysterious place called Kunlun Realm!" "The people in this secret world still maintain an ancient way of life. They don''t have mobile phones or computers, but the power they possess can destroy the secular world!" "Sister Yunzhi. She is from the Yun Family, one of the four great families in the Kunlun Realm!" "This Yun family is different from our Yun family. It belongs to a hermit family, and its power is extremely terrifying!" Lin Jingyi spoke slowly. Everyone listened slowly. "According to Sister Yunzhi, she came to the secular world to find someone who defected from her family. She didn''t say who it was, but it should be someone who is very important to her." "One day, she suddenly brought back a pair of dragon and phoenix twins from outside, which shocked me!" "But she told me that the babies were not her children..." As soon as the words came out. Yun Ting and Yun Canghai, seeing Su Chen''s expression, changed from serious to shocked, and finally turned into confusion! Yun Xianxian was also surprised that the pair of twins had nothing to do with Miss Yunzhi? Doesn''t that mean that Yun Zhi is not Su Chen''s biological mother? ? "Made..." Su Chen slammed his fist on the tea table and gritted his teeth. She couldn''t help but swear, "What the hell is going on... Yunzhi, who is she?" "I don''t know what''s going on in the future." Lin Jingyi sighed, "However, Sister Yunzhi has traveled to and from Mi Country many times, it seems that the person she is looking for is in Mi Country!" "The country of Ming..." Su Chen clenched his fists tightly and was short of breath! after a long time. He loosened his fist weakly, the country is so big, how could it be possible to easily find the trace of Yunzhi? clue. Did it break again? "Susu..." Yun Xianxian stretched out her small hand and gently held Su Chen''s fist, "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will investigate slowly later." "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a long breath. The seriousness, confusion and anger on his face quickly disappeared. "Don''t worry, Xianxian. I''m fine." "Let him do whatever he wants for this kind of thing." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yun Canghai, Yun Ting and Lin Jingyi felt relieved. Had dinner at Yun''s house. Su Chen received a call from Lei Dongbao to go to Bobao, Huazhou. He wants to talk to himself face to face about these two days. It is estimated that Leiber probably watched his live broadcast for the past two days. "Little dust!!" "That''s the Xueling Mountains, that''s the Xueling Mountains!" "Ten degrees below zero!!" "You only have short sleeves, how on earth did you survive in that kind of place? And that wolf, did you really kill a wolf?" Lei''s house, the living room. Lei Dongbao widened his eyes, looking at Su Chen who was sitting on the sofa: "Xiaochen, tell me honestly, are you really a special soldier? Which theater? Which unit?" The Tang brothers and Lei Yan. Sitting on the sofa at one side, they also looked at Su Chen in puzzlement. Especially Lei Yan! When she got home, she heard about it. Immediately watched Su Chen''s live video from beginning to end! After reading it, I was shocked! Incomparably shocked! That superb field survival skills, strong physical fitness. Completely changed her view of Su Chen! "Well¡­¡­" "Special soldiers and so on, I made them up, but I actually learned kung fu." Su Chen scratched his chin, "Besides, Leiber, I said it in the live broadcast. It was the director of the "Adventure of the Brave" program group who kicked me out, so I just wanted to go to the live broadcast on a whim." "Brave Adventure!" "Damn it, you guys... so courageous..." Lei Dongbao was furious! He patted his chest and assured Su Chen: "Little dust!" "Don''t worry, Uncle has mobilized all resources and forces to completely block that dog director and avenge you!" "I''m going to prevent him from filming a single movie!" "I want to let him go bankrupt. His wife and children are separated!!" Lei Dong is mad! I even thought about it in my heart, should I find someone to make this thing directly? At this time. Lei Yan said softly: "No need, Dad, the "Adventure of the Brave" program team was attacked by a pack of wolves. It is estimated that none of them will survive." "Should!" "It deserves it!" Lei Dongbao was very relieved! He paused on the spot. He persuaded again: "That... Xiaochen, although your live broadcast is very popular, the popularity is out of the sky." "However, it''s too dangerous, so don''t do it in the future." "Listen to Uncle." Su Chen nodded obediently, "Okay, Leibo!" good? Hehe, what a ghost! In the future, he will go to Lububo No Man''s Land, Bermuda Triangle, Kilauea Volcano, Alps, Amazon jungle, Huaxia Miaojiang Bug Valley... these dangerous places for adventure! The Sahara Desert in Heizhou is even more buried with the astonishing treasure of Longmier! How could he give up? At this moment-- Suddenly, the sound of a woman''s high-heeled shoes came from upstairs. Su Chen looked up! Raise your eyebrows! This is a woman with a noble temperament like a queen, wearing a black swan backless dress and crystal high-heeled shoes, elegant and mature, extremely charming, just like an exotic rose! Chen Jingchu! The female chairman of Tianyu Group! The richest widow in the East China Sea! "Why is she here?" Su Chen showed a puzzled expression. At this moment, a thirteen or fourteen-year-old little loli suddenly came out from behind her skirt, and looked at the people in the living room with some fear. "Um?" "she is¡­¡­" Su Chen recognized this little loli at a glance! a month ago! The storm in the East China Sea! The little girl he fished out of the sea was Chen Jingchu''s daughter! "Unexpectedly, this little loli is so neatly dressed and looks so cute?" Su Chen looked at little Lolita with some surprise. The small face carved in pink and jade, the big juicy eyes, with purple pupils, looks like a mixed race. She has long black hair, black and shiny, a straight nose, and a petite figure. She is like a girl who came out of a two-dimensional anime! The most terrible thing is that those two slender short legs are wearing Su Chen''s favorite white stockings... "Little Su?" Chen Jingchu was also surprised when she saw Su Chen. Immediately, he pursed his lips and smiled, with all kinds of flair, "You have caused quite a stir on the Internet these days..." "Miss Jingchu." Su Chen shouted with a smile. Lei Dongbao was afraid that Su Chen might misunderstand, so he explained: "Jingchu came to my house for dinner today, and we talked about a project by the way, it''s convenient to go upstairs just now." Su Chen suddenly realized that Chen Jingchu had arrived before him. Afterwards, the woman led little Lolita down the stairs. When passing by the sofa, Su Chen couldn''t help stretching out his hand, wanting to tease this little loli. "What a lovely child, Miss Jingchu, is this your daughter?" Chapter 483 "Sister Jingchu, what''s her name?" Su Chen showed a kind auntie smile at the little Lolita. Like this good-looking and well-behaved child, everyone will be happy. Of course, it is only limited to liking, without any other emotions. "Her name is Cheng Fanfan." Chen Jingchu sat on the sofa and said the name of little loli. "Cheng Fanfan, not a bad name." Su Chen smiled, "Little sister, call me brother." "..." Little Loli bit her lip lightly and hid in Chen Jingchu''s arms. A very scared appearance. Chen Jingchu stroked Cheng Fanfan''s black hair, and gave a wry smile, "I''m sorry, Xiao Su, Fanfan is a bit autistic, and generally doesn''t want to talk to strangers..." "Has Fanfan''s psychological problem not been resolved yet?" Lei Dongbao sat aside and asked. Chen Jingchu shook her head lightly, "I have seen many doctors, and they all said that this is congenital autism. There is no cure." "Such a cute child, oh..." Lei Yan also sighed. The Lei family and the Chen family have known each other for many years, they are very familiar with Cheng Fanfan''s symptoms. After so many years, even his mother, Chen Jingchu, Cheng Fanfan seldom talked to her. "Some time ago, I consulted a professor of psychology at the Mayo Medical Center in China. He told me that Fanfan''s symptoms belong to the self-closed heart, and unless there are huge changes in life, it is difficult to cure." Chen Jingchu sighed slightly, and held Cheng Fanfan in her arms, "However, I won''t give up." "Okay, Brother Lei, let''s continue talking about things, where did we just say?" Lei Dongbao said: "Speaking of you Tianyu, recently you are considering the transformation of the game business..." "etc!" suddenly! Su Chen made a sound. The conversation between Lei Dongbao and Chen Jingchu was interrupted. He frowned, and looked at Chen Jingchu seriously, "Sister Jingchu, I can cure your daughter''s symptoms!" "Do you want me to try?" "What, what?" Chen Jingchu was taken aback when she heard the words! . Lei Dongbao and Lei Yan were also taken aback! "Su Chen, what are you kidding?" Lei Yan frowned slightly, "Autism is a mental illness that requires long-term counseling and companionship. How can it be cured as soon as it is treated?" "I said it can be cured, and it can be cured!" "And it can be cured on the spot!" Su Chen glanced at her, and said confidently: "I, Su Chen, never say anything that I''m not sure about." "You...you have such a big tone!" Lei Yan was very angry, "Then tell me, how to cure it?" "The process is more complicated, and you don''t understand it even if I tell you." Su Chen said. Lei Dongbao and Chen Jingchu looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes. Seeing that Chen Jingchu''s expression became increasingly ugly, Lei Dongbao hurriedly explained. "Jingchu, Xiaochen does have some skills. Last time I had a sudden headache, he was the one who cured me." "Brother Lei!" Chen Jingchu''s eyes dimmed, "What are you kidding? Are headaches and autism the same thing?" There is a fire in the woman''s heart! Obviously. Cheng Fanfan is her treasure, her Nilin, no one is allowed to tease him lightly! Chen Jingchu immediately felt that Su Chen was molesting her, Fanfan, and her impression of him plummeted! "Miss Jingchu." Su Chen called Chen Jingchu. Chen Jingchu frowned, and wanted to say "Don''t call me Miss Jingchu!", but because of Lei Dongbao''s face, she finally swallowed this sentence. "What do you want to say?" Her attitude became icy. Su Chen smiled bitterly, "Believe me once. I can really cure Fanfan''s autism." He just asked the system. Autism is a kind of mental illness, which can be cured with the finger of a medical god. Chen Jingchu stared at Su Chen for a few seconds. Seeing that he didn''t seem to be joking, "How do you plan to treat it?" Su Chen smiled: "Psychological methods are naturally required for mental illness!" "Just let me have a chat with Fanfan." Chen Jingchu immediately shook her head. "Fanfan doesn''t usually communicate with me much, let alone strangers. This method won''t work." "If you don''t try it, how will you know?" Su Chen smiled slightly. Immediately, his eyes fell on Cheng Fanfan''s face, and at the same time, he quietly pointed out with his right hand! A wave of emerald green energy invisible to others rushed into Cheng Fanfan''s mind with a swish! All of a sudden! Cheng Fanfan''s heart quietly opened! The whole world seems to be much more cheerful and sunny! She is no longer afraid of strange things, but is full of expectations for this wonderful world! now. Her beautiful dark eyes. He was looking at Su Chen curiously, and the more he looked, the more he felt that Su Chen resembled someone... At this moment, Chen Jingchu didn''t know that the daughter in her arms had undergone earth-shaking changes! Su Chen tried to talk to Cheng Fanfan, which aroused her strong dissatisfaction! "I said that!" "My daughter is born with autism. After a shipwreck, the situation got worse and worse. It is absolutely impossible to talk to strangers!" Chen Jingchu had just finished speaking! Slapped in the face! "Big brother, I think you look a lot like a person..." The ethereal and sweet loli voice sounded softly. It brought everyone in the living room into a huge confusion... Except Su Chen. He smiled with satisfaction, "Really? Then who do you think I look like?" "ocean¡­¡­" Before Cheng Fanfan could utter the divine words, Chen Jingchu quickly squatted down and hugged her shoulders with trembling hands: "Fantastic!" "You...how did you talk?" "Fanfan, what''s wrong with you?" Chen Jingchu was surrounded by great joy and shock! Cheng Fanfan sat on the sofa, dangling her short legs, tilted her head and said, "Well, I don''t know what''s wrong with me... I just suddenly felt that strangers are not so scary, this world is quite beautiful! " "Especially this big brother!" "I like him so much!" "Mom, can I play with big brother?" Cheng Fanfan looked at Chen Jingchu expectantly, she was very cute. Shock! Incomparably shocked! Two lines of tears flowed down Chen Jingchu''s elegant and glamorous face... "Mom, what''s wrong with you?" Cheng Fanfan held Chen Jingchu''s hand, "Mom, don''t cry, let me sing you a song!" "In front of the gate, under the bridge, a flock of ducks swam past!" "Come and count!" "Two four six seven eight!". Lei Dongbao, Lei Yan, and the brothers of the Tang family were dumbfounded! This this¡­¡­ Still singing? ? ? Cheng Fanfan, whom they watched growing up, has never recovered from autism, and has not called them uncle or sister for more than ten years. Now, even the song is sung! This is simply a miracle! ! "Little... Xiaochen." Lei Dongbao swallowed, "How did you do it?" "Me, it''s very simple." Su Chen smiled arrogantly, "I use the most advanced eye therapy!" "Eye therapy?" On everyone''s faces, the word "dumb" was written all over them. Chapter 484 The five people were at a loss. Su Chen continued to make up nonsense: "The so-called eye therapy is to use eyes to convey special information, to help patients open their hearts, and then make them heal themselves!" "this¡­¡­" "The eyes are the windows of the soul, and they can effectively communicate with autistic patients... Ahem, the specific situation is very complicated to explain." After several people listened to it, they were all dizzy. Autistic patients are taken care of at a glance! This is too awesome! "magic!" "Amazing!" "There are such superb medical skills in the world. It''s amazing!" Lei Dongbao was full of praise! Immediately, I felt that Su Chen must have an extraordinary background, otherwise, how could he have such extraordinary medical skills? "Little Su!" Chen Jingchu wiped away tears. Looking at Su Chen with deep gratitude, "I''m sorry, my attitude is not very good, don''t take those words to heart..." "It''s okay, Miss Jingchu." Su Chen smiled magnanimously, "A doctor. Healing the wounded and rescuing the dying is a bounden duty!" "Thank you, Xiaochen, really thank you..." "Your medical skills are amazing!" Chen Jingchu was so touched that her eyes turned red, and she quickly took out a Dragon Gold Card from her Hermes bag! "Little Su!" "There are ten million in this card!" "If it''s not enough, I''ll call you another 30 million immediately!" "Please accept it!" Chen Jingchu''s eyes were determined, and she offered the gold card with both hands! "..." Su Chen was speechless. As expected of China''s leading female rich man, this handwriting is too exaggerated! Start at every turn! "Sister Jingchu, I can''t take this money." Su Chen waved his hand and refused. "Xiao Su, you cured Fanfan, you are my Chen family''s great benefactor!" "It''s just a small amount of medical expenses!" "I also wanted to give you a few houses, some sports cars, and a yacht. If you like it..." Su Chen: "..." "Yes, Xiao Su, this amount of money is just pocket money for Jingchu." Lei Dongbao also helped persuade. In terms of assets alone, the Tianyu Group controlled by Chen Jingchu is not much worse than his own Great Wall Hegemony. Su Chen still shook his head. "Lei Bo, Sister Jingchu, I, Su Chen, have practiced medicine all my life, and I pay attention to a word of fate!" "It''s fate. No money will be taken." "No fate, let''s die." He smiled and glanced at Cheng Fanfan, "Fanfan and I have a good eye for each other. This kind of thing cannot be measured by money." "I don''t want the vulgarity of money to tarnish this wonderful fate." As soon as this word comes out! Everyone is in awe! The image of Su Chen in Chen Jingchu''s heart is like a tall building rising from the ground, brilliant and dazzling! "My God..." "In the world. There is such a man!" "Don''t love vanity, don''t love money!" "this¡­¡­" Chen Jingchu was really shocked! When she came back to her senses, she hurriedly took back the Longxing Gold Card, "Yes... I''m sorry! Xiao Su, it''s me, Meng Lang, and I shouldn''t use money to stain your state of mind..." "However. Xiao Su, you are very kind to our family. If I don''t pay you some rewards, I will have trouble sleeping and eating!" Difficulty sleeping and eating? hehe! This effect is what I want! Su Chen secretly smiled in his heart, and thought for a while on the surface, "Emm... How about this, let Fanfan recognize me as a godbrother! Isn''t it natural for a brother to treat a younger sister?" "Really?" Chen Jingchu''s pretty face beamed with joy! It''s a good thing to recognize a genius doctor as a brother! "Fanfan. Would you like to?" Chen Jingchu turned her eyes and asked. Cheng Fanfan nodded vigorously, joy appeared on her delicate face, "Yes! I am willing! I like Brother Su!" "Fate. It''s too wonderful..." Su Chen nodded and smiled, with the demeanor of an outsider. very good! Successfully broke into the Chen family! "This kid, approaching Miss Jingchu so deliberately. What exactly do you want?" Lei Yan put her arms around her chest, from the beginning to the end, she never believed in Su Chen. What could be good about this guy who fucked a flight attendant in the airplane bathroom? "Fantasy." "Here, I''ll give you a small present." Su Chen took out something from his pocket with a smile. Cheng Fanfan was full of anticipation, only to see that Su Chen spread out his palm, on which was a long fang! "What''s this?" Cheng Fanfan picked it up with his hands, blinking his almond eyes curiously, "Toy teeth?" "No no no..." Su Chen shook his finger, "This is a real wolf tooth! I killed a wolf in the mountains. I pulled it out of the wolf''s mouth with my own hands! See, there is still blood on it!" "Wow..." Cheng Fanfan''s pink mouth was perfectly round! Shock is written in her beautiful big eyes! "Brother Su, you really killed a wolf!?" "so amazing!" "Fanfan admires you so much!!" "Brother, tell me quickly how you beat the wolf to death!" Cheng Fanfan''s eyes suddenly turned into two little stars! He ran to Su Chen''s side. Keep tugging on his sleeve! "Tell me quickly~!" See this scene. Chen Jingchu''s expression was a little dazed, Fanfan, she really recovered completely... Even Jiao will be pissed off! Inadvertently, tears slipped down again. Su Chen was so entangled that he had no choice but to dictate the content of the live broadcast to the little loli. All kinds of soul-stirring, people are killed, and life is saved from desperation! Cheng Fanfan sat on Su Chen''s lap, screaming in fear from time to time, her little heart beating wildly, it was more exciting than listening to ghost stories! He told stories to Fanfan, while Chen Jingchu and Lei Dongbao talked about a cooperation project. After more than half an hour. Chen Jing got up at the beginning, she was going back to the group, preparing for this cooperation project overnight. Fanfan refused to get off Su Chen''s body no matter what. "no!" "I do not go!" "I still want to listen to Brother Su telling stories!" The little loli hugged Su Chen''s thigh and made a fuss, "Mom, I like Brother Su, I want to sleep with Brother Su at night!" "puff--" Su Chen was almost scared! Nima! What the hell? sleep with me? Lei Dongbao laughed out loud. Chen Jingchu''s pretty face was flushed with embarrassment, she patted Fanfan''s butt lightly, and scolded angrily: "You''re such a grown man, I don''t know how to be ashamed!" "I don''t! I don''t!" Fanfan acted coquettishly and cutely, making Chen Jingchu angry! In the end, it was Lei Dongbao who said, "Xiaochen, why don''t you send your sister Jingchu off, and go to Tianyu Group to have a look, which is the largest Internet company in China." "All right." Su Chen smiled wryly. He had already booked a train ticket back to Chuzhou. "Great!" Fanfan was so happy that she jumped up from the ground! "Why do I have a bad premonition..." Chen Jingchu touched her forehead and sighed. ten minutes later. Su Chen drove a Mercedes-Benz S-Class SUV from Lei''s family and sent Chen Jingchu and her daughter away. Along the way, Su Chen chatted with Cheng Fanfan while driving. This little girl, after being cured of autism, seems to have opened up a chatterbox, talking too much, asking questions! "Um?" Suddenly, Su Chen noticed in the mirror that there were three black Audis following them all the way! "Stalked by the killer?" Chapter 485 Su Chen narrowed his eyes. With Chen Jingchu''s identity, worth, and beauty, it''s not surprising that people are targeting her! So, he opened his sharp eyes and saw the three cars through the mirror! Sure enough, he found a military dagger and pistol! Including the driver, there are twelve people in total. The muscles and bones are strong, the muscles are well developed, and the eyes are like falcons. All in body armor! "Fortunately, I followed today..." Su Chen slowly closed his golden eyes, and his murderous heart suddenly arose! The yin and cold air from Huangquan released a trace! "Ah Choo!" Cheng Fanfan sneezed, "Why is it suddenly so cold..." It is more than 20 kilometers from Bobao, Huazhou to Tianyu Group. Chen Jingchu has been very tired from work recently, holding Cheng Fanfan in her arms. Fell asleep in a daze. when waking up. The car has stopped. Chen Jingchu rubbed her sleepy eyes, and found that they were not in Tianyu Group, but by a dilapidated old alley. Surrounded by dilapidated houses that were half demolished. The moon is dark and the wind is high. sparsely populated. "Buzz!" She was shocked! Several news about a woman killed in a hitchhiking ride in the middle of the night flashed through her mind! "It''s late at night, why did Xiao Su bring Fanfan and me to this kind of place?" "Could it be..." "He wants to do evil to me?!" "Is he not a good person?" While thinking wildly, Su Chen opened the rear door and said in a serious tone, "Get out of the car!" "Little Su, you..." "Sister Jingchu, get out of the car quickly!" Su Chen repeated it again, with a rather dignified tone. "good!" "I''ll get off, Xiao Su! Don''t get excited..." Chen Jingchu hugged Cheng Fanfan who was still sound asleep, got out of the car, and was led by Su Chen all the way into the dark alley. The further she walked in, the more trembling her footsteps became. such a dark place... There is no way to go before the village and no shop behind... If Su Chen pounced on him suddenly, how could he be low-blocked as a weak woman? Thinking of this, Chen Jingchu quietly took out a bottle of devil brand chili water from her bag... "Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s real intention to treat Fanfan is actually me!" "I''m really blind!" Chen Jingchu''s purple eyes were burning with anger! Just when she was frantically brainstorming about the plot¡ª¡ª Su Chen turned around, stopped their mother and daughter behind, and shouted at the alley: "After following for so long, it''s time to show up!" Well? ! Chen Jingchu was taken aback for a moment. Pretty face immediately turned red into a big apple! She seems to have misunderstood Su Chen again... "Tap Tat Tat!" The sound of more than a dozen pairs of leather shoes stepping on the ground broke into the alley¡ª¡ª The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! Hmph, these people really came for them! Twelve men in black. You look at me, I look at you, it seems a little confused. "It doesn''t matter who sent you here!" "You guys, die!" Su Chen''s eyes were sharp! Step out! Body like a cannonball! At an extremely fast speed, rush to the crowd in black! "Little Su!" "don''t want--" Chen Jingchu''s urgent cry came from behind. suddenly! Among the men in black, there was a slightly shorter, dark-skinned, sturdy iron tower man who punched Su Chen with his fists! "Boom!" A muffled sound came out! The iron tower man and Su Chen collided with their fists, creating a loud explosion in the air, and the strong wind blew up. Both of them took a few steps back together! Su Chen took two steps back! The iron tower man took five steps back! "hiss--" The other eleven men in black all gasped! Who is this boy? He actually punched Wei Ge back! "Military commander realm?!" A surprised voice came from Su Chen''s mouth! The iron tower man was even more surprised than him! He looked at Su Chen incredulously, with admiration in his eyes! "Crackling!" Su Chen stretched his muscles on the spot. His fists are gradually covered with armed domineering... It seems that he is ready to do a big fight! What about generals? Master, I have killed several of them! "Little Su!!" Chen Jingchu hurried over and stood between the two of them. "Huchi...huchi! You...you misunderstood, they are not enemies, they are my bodyguards!" "..." "..." When Su Chen heard the word bodyguard, he was a little confused. "Yes...is it?" "Hehe, I think I made a mistake." He scratched his head in embarrassment, blushing like a monkey''s ass! Mud horse! Made a big oolong! It turns out that this group of people are sister Jingchu''s bodyguards! "Xiao Su, let me introduce you." "This is the bodyguard captain I hired with a lot of money. Chang Wei!" Chen Jingchu also smiled wryly, "Brother Wei, this is Su Chen. Mr. Lei and I both know a kid. He drove me to the group. I didn''t expect to treat you as bad guys. This is really..." "Hahaha!" "No problem!" Chang Wei let out a hearty laugh. Patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Little brother, young and promising!" "It''s not easy to have such strength at such a young age." "Hehe, it''s okay..." Su Chen: ©g©Õ©g ¡­ ten minutes later. A high-tech park in the East China Sea, Tianyu Building. "Mrs. Chen, little brother Su." "arrive." Chang Wei turned his head from the driver''s seat. "good." Chen Jingchu nodded and got out of the car with Cheng Fanfan in her arms. Then he took Su Chen to a commercial building over 300 meters high! On the top floor of the building, there are four words written: Tianyu Building! "Sister Jingchu, is this the headquarters of your Tianyu Group?" "Such a grandeur!" Su Chen was surprised. the building. Full of the beauty of future technology! It adopts the ascending style of spiral building blocks, standing between the sky and the earth, very beautiful! It is in sharp contrast with the boxy commercial buildings next to it! "Go in and have a look." Chen Jingchu smiled sweetly. Cheng Fanfan took Su Chen''s hand and said with a sweet smile, "Brother Su, I know this place well. I''ll show you around!" "good!" Su Chen nodded. He secretly vowed in his heart that when he has money in the future, he will definitely build a super commercial building of his own! Just approach the revolving glass doors of the building. "Mr. Chen!" "Didn''t you say it was half past seven?" A man with glasses in a suit and leather shoes hurried up with two assistants. "Sorry, I''m late." Chen Jingchu is always punctual. "No, no, Mr. Chen, I didn''t mean to blame you..." The man in suit and glasses waved his hands again and again, "It''s my honor to be waiting for you...Huh?" Suddenly! The man in suit and glasses glanced at Su Chen, his eyebrows suddenly raised! "It''s you!?" Chen Jingchu looked at the two of them in surprise, "Zhou Haohui, you and Xiaosu...know each other?" "I can''t talk about acquaintances. I''ve seen them on the plane." Su Chen glanced at the man with glasses lightly, and didn''t give him a good look. Zhou Haohui twitched his cheeks violently, remembering the slap on the plane this afternoon, he had the urge to chop Su Chen into pieces! Damn it! He has been a top student since he was a child. He studied abroad and worked in Tianyu when he returned to China. In just a few years, he climbed to the management position... No one has ever slapped him in the face! "Xiao Su, let me introduce you." "Our director of the Tianyu Group''s game business, Zhou Haohui!" Chen Jingchu smiled and introduced to Su Chen: "The most popular game on the Internet this year, Heroes of Ice and Fire, was designed by the team led by him." Chapter 486 In front of Chen Jingchu, Zhou Haohui was not easy to get angry, so he planned to have a showdown with Su Chen first. "Hello." "My lord Zhou Hao." He politely extended his right hand towards Su Chen. Unexpectedly, Su Chen glanced at him contemptuously, and didn''t intend to shake hands with him, "Ice and Fire Heroes? What kind of stuff, I''ve never heard of it." "Brother Su, have you never played Heroes of Ice and Fire?" Cheng Fanfan walked on the right side of Su Chen, "This is a very popular game in recent years. Many people in our school play it." "Hehe, little brother Su is a bit ignorant!" Zhou Haohui was not annoyed either, maintaining a gentleman''s demeanor. There was still a hint of arrogance on his face: "Heroes of Ice and Fire, since it was launched three years ago, has 300 million players, and currently has an average daily life of nearly 10 million!" "Now the monthly turnover and advertising expenses can bring 100 million in revenue to the group!!" His tone is full of pride! It looks like I am a social elite! Chen Jingchu also smiled, Zhou Haohui''s ability. It is indeed commendable in the group. "Earn 100 million a month?" Su Chen pretended to be surprised. "Hehe, it''s just a trivial matter." Zhou Haohui thought Su Chen was scared. "Hehe." Su Chen immediately showed disdain, "With the support of a group as big as Tianyu, it only earns 100 million a month. Director Zhou, your business ability is not good..." "you--" Zhou Haohui''s face froze, "How little is a monthly income of 100 million? Kid, seeing how young you are, your tone is quite arrogant!" "Oh, I''m sorry, maybe I''m standing too high and my vision is harsh." Su Chen showed an apologetic smile, "I think, if I were the game director of your group, I would earn dozens of times more than you!" "What!?" Zhou Haohui frowned suddenly. Annoyed! Earn dozens of times more than him? ! "Brat!" "I think you can hold it better than Liu Qian''s pot!!" "Who gave you confidence to say such a thing?" Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Chen Jingchu quickly smoothed things over, "Okay, Director Zhou. Don''t you have a project to negotiate? Let''s go to the conference room." "Okay, Mr. Chen..." Zhou Haohui gritted his teeth angrily. Before leaving, he gave Su Chen a hard look! It seems to be saying: Boy, you wait for me! "..." Su Chen shrugged. He is telling the truth, Tianyu Group is one of the top three Internet companies in China, and it mainly focuses on the game industry. With such a big group, one game only earns 100 million a month, how wasteful is that? Think about the games under the former Fujitsu Group. How terrible is the ability to absorb money? League of Legends raked in US$2.1 billion a year, ranking first in the world for 4 consecutive years! When CrossFire was the most popular, its income ranked among the top three in the world all year round! DNF, which is already ''cool'', makes a net profit of 500 million per month! Not to mention the glory of the king, Zhao Yun''s skin sold more than 200 million in a day! Do you know about Peak Daily Life 8w? "If I can get these games over and cooperate with Jingchu''s Tianyu Group..." "Damn it, what''s the deal?" Su Chen was shocked! "Daily Jindoujin!" "A monthly income of one billion!" "Make money faster than a money printing machine!" Hurry up and take out your phone. Check out some popular games on the Internet now. "Brother Su, what are you thinking about?" Cheng Fanfan stood beside Su Chen, looking at him puzzled. Chen Jingchu went to discuss the project with Zhou Haohui, so she asked Su Chen to take care of Cheng Fanfan for a while. The two walked into the lobby, came to the rest area and sat down, and there was a young and beautiful front desk lady. Poured them tea. "Fanfan, brother is thinking about something, please don''t disturb me!" "oh¡­¡­" Fanfan pursed her lips, took out her iPhone a little unhappy, and started playing games. Su Chen also stared at the phone, quickly browsing the web, looking for games that had been erased by the entertainment modifier. "League of Legends, Glory of Kings, Cross Fire. DNF, Fantasy Westward Journey, PlayerUnknown''s Battlegrounds. Stimulate the battlefield, Clash of Clans, Fortnite. Dota, Call of Duty, Hearthstone, Sword Spirit..." "I rely on it!" "Why didn''t they erase everything?" Su Chen felt dizzy! At this time, Fanfan leaned over, pouted and said: "Brother Su, I can''t beat this level, so help me beat it..." "What game?" Su Chen turned his head and found that Fanfan was playing a tower defense game called Kingdom Defenders. etc! Tower defense game? Su Chen''s heart shuddered! When it comes to tower defense games, we have to talk about a work that was once popular all over the world¡ª¡ª "Plants vs. Zombies"! He also traveled through the past before and saved the crazy Dave. I took a lot of good things. "Fantastic!" "Have you ever heard of Plants vs. Zombies?" Su Chen asked hopefully. Fanfan tilted her head, "Plants vs. Zombies? What kind of game is this? I''ve never heard of it..." "However, it seems to be quite interesting!" "Is it a horror game?" heard! Su Chen was overjoyed! has hope! He quickly called the system: "system!" "Plants vs Zombies, has it been erased by entertainment modifiers?" "Ding!" "After inquiry. All elements and content of "Plants vs. Zombies" have been erased by entertainment modifiers." yes! Su Chen swung his fist! There was a trace of excitement on his face! Since it has not been erased, then he can openly take it to the main world to pretend to be aggressive and make money! Regardless of the fact that "Plants vs. Zombies" is just a casual stand-alone game with less than 4MB of memory. When it was first launched in Beimi, it was priced at 9.99 yuan. It earned 10,000 U.S. dollars in just 9 days. It even set a record in China. Monthly income over 20,000 RMB record! Su Chen believes that if this game is launched in Huaxia District, and cooperates with a big group like Tianyu Group, the income will definitely be terrifying! However, compared to "Plants vs. Zombies", he is still more envious of "Glory of the King" and "Stimulus Battlefield"... "system!" "Is there a way to erase pesticides and eating chicken from the main world?" Su Chen had some expectations in his heart. "Ding!" "Can!" "Please ask Su Chen to search for ''planar overhead paper'' in Wanjie Taobao Mall!" Um? ! Really? Su Chen''s eyes brightened immediately! Quickly enter Wanjie Taobao Mall, and enter five characters in the search bar! Swish! Immediately there is a baby that pops out! ¡¾Plane Empty Paper¡¿ A specified intangible cultural information of the plane can be erased! Users only need to write the names of cultural entertainment such as novels, poems, music, paintings, games, movies, animations, comics, etc. that need to be erased on the paper, and the empty paper will erase all the related content of the plane. There will be nothing left, including people''s memories! "I wipe!" "6 ah!" Su Chen was overjoyed, this empty paper, it''s too heaven-defying! If you get it, you can get the world! In the next second, his eyes fell on the price of the item. He wilted when he saw a long string of zeros. "..." Silently close the search box and exit Wanjie Taobao Mall. Chapter 487 "Made..." "This empty paper is too expensive, and it is impossible for me to afford it now." Su Chen was extremely ashamed. Immediately, he came back to his senses. He found that Cheng Fanfan turned his face away, sulking at him. He gave a wry smile, "Fanfan, Brother Su had something to do just now, but it''s all over now." "What game, bring it. I''ll help you pass the level!" "snort!!!" Cheng Fanfan turned her chubby face, made a face at Su Chen, and then threw the phone to him. Su Chen rolled up his sleeves. Pick up the phone, and then pass the level with various strategies, all kinds of slapping friends on the list, and Cheng Fanfan''s small cherry mouth directly opened into an O shape! "Wow¡­¡­" "Brother Su, you are too powerful!" "Hurry up, hurry up. I''m losing!" "Wow! So powerful, so extreme!" After a while, Su Chen cleared this tower defense game called ''Kingdom Guardian''. The "God-level Xueba" skill book endowed him with a monster-level brain, and his learning ability could be called against the sky, and mere games were nothing at all. "well." "It''s not interesting." Su Chen threw the phone away, his mood languishing. The little loli next to her instantly turned into a little fan girl, her two beautiful big eyes were full of adoring little stars! "God!" "Can you take me in as an apprentice?" Su Chen smiled and patted her head, "What kind of games are you playing? Children should study hard and be useful to society in the future." Cheng Fanfan: "..." At this moment, Chen Jingchu and Zhou Haohui''s argument suddenly came from the elevator entrance in the lobby, followed by seven or eight backbones of the group''s game department. "Mr. Chen! Mr. Chen, please take a good look at these games I developed, I can assure you. They will definitely become popular!" "Director Zhou, I have emphasized this issue many times. According to big data, the game players of our Tianyu Group are losing rapidly, and a large part of them are playing foreign games!" Holding the document in hand, Chen Jingchu walked towards Su Chen and Cheng Fanfan while stepping on high heels, and said: "Now the games developed by our group. The homogeneity is too serious, the gameplay is single, and there is no core!" "Look at these three games developed by Rubik''s Cube Studio, one is an old-fashioned turn-based online game, the other is a kryptonite shooting game, and the other is a two-player adventure game that is a high imitation of "Ice and Fire Heroes"... said To be honest, Director Zhou, if this is the result of your hard work for nearly half a year, then I am very disappointed in you..." Shaking her head, Chen Jingchu''s eyes showed sadness. "Mr. Chen!" "Mr. Chen, please give me a chance!" Zhou Haohui followed closely, "I will definitely be able to design a better game!" Seeing Chen Jingchu''s eyes full of disappointment, he couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat! Oh no! If this continues, his supervisor position will likely be removed! A position with an annual salary of tens of millions. He must not lose! Speeding up his pace, Zhou Haohui came to Cheng Fanfan''s side, squatted down, with a flattering smile on his face, "Fanfan, Uncle Zhou is always nice to you, right? Please help me persuade your mother, Uncle Zhou''s games are absolutely It is the top level in the country!" Seeing this, Chen Jingchu shook her head endlessly. It seems. This Zhou Haohui is really exhausted. If he continues to be the supervisor, I am afraid that the atmosphere of the entire game department of the group will be ruined! It will only copy popular games from abroad. No innovation at all! At this time¡ª¡ª Su Chen carried Fanfan to the sofa behind him, and looked at Zhou Haohui with disdain, "I said, Zhou, you are too shameless, aren''t you? Asking a child for help?" "If you can''t make a good game, wouldn''t it be over if you resigned? Whoever has the ability will win!" Zhou Haohui became angry when he saw Su Chen! Get up with a swish! "Boy, is it your turn to speak here?" "My Zhou Haohui''s game production ability, in the entire Tianyu Group, I am ranked second, no one dares to be the first!" Su Chen: "..." "Don''t pretend, you will die?" "As far as the "Ice and Fire Heroes" you developed, I just watched it, it is completely copied from the island of adventure in Dongying country!" "The MapleStory fans in foreign forums have sprayed the Heavenly Mandate like hell!" "Are you not ashamed?" Su Chen looked extremely contemptuous. Zhou Haohui''s lungs were about to explode. Pointing at Su Chen, "Brat, don''t spit blood!" "Anyway, my "Ice and Fire Heroes" has earned the group more than one billion yuan!" "What kind of thing are you, you dare to criticize me?!" Tread Tread! Chen Jingchu hurried over! "Zhou Haohui, shut up!" "Do you know who Su Chen is? He is..." She was about to say that Su Chen was Lei Dongbao''s nephew, but he stopped her with his hand. Su Chen smiled slightly, "Director Zhou, believe it or not, a game I designed when I was bored in class can instantly kill the "Ice and Fire Heroes" that you are so proud of!" "ha?" Zhou Haohui looked at Su Chen like a fool! The expression became very strange, "Boy, do you know what you are talking about? You design games? Hehe, you think game development is too simple!" "I''ve seen too many whimsical young people like you..." "Okay, you two, don''t say a few words." Chen Jingchu couldn''t help but smile bitterly. Isn''t Su Chen a special soldier? He is also an expert in psychological medicine, how could he still make games? These two people have been together since the first meeting, and it''s probably because they had some festivals on the plane. At this moment, Su Chen and Zhou Haohui had a bet! "The game I designed and produced will exceed your total income of "Ice and Fire Heroes" within the next year!" "I believe you ghost! If you can do it, I will give you the position of game supervisor!" "Okay, it''s a deal!" Su Chen smiled secretly, "If I can''t do it, I''ll give you ten million!" What? Give me 10 million? Zhou Haohui was stunned for a moment, and then a look of surprise appeared on his face! Happiness came so suddenly! He quickly turned his head and looked at Chen Jingchu and the seven group backbones beside him, "President Chen, Lao Zhang, Lao Hu, you all heard it!" Chen Jingchu was speechless. This kid, how can he be so picky about things? He''s really drunk... "Where is the hairy boy, what an arrogant tone!" "Is he joking?" "There''s something wrong with my brain." "I seem to see the shadow of me back then." Several backbones of the group, you look at me, I look at you, they are all trying to hold back their laughter. A little boy of unknown origin dared to speak out in their Tianyu Group. If it hadn''t been related to their Mr. Chen, he would have been thrown out by the security guards long ago. "Okay, wait a moment." Su Chen snorted coldly and called the system. "system!" "Is there a complete set of design materials for "Plants vs. Zombies?" Chapter 488 "Ding!" "some!" "The 123 trilogy of "Plants vs. Zombies", a full set of design materials, is only sold for 12 gold coins." Su Chen glanced at his small treasury, there happened to be 14 gold coins left. buy it! in a moment! The full set of design manuscripts and text materials for the "Plants vs. Zombies" trilogy fell into the space warehouse. Su Chen reached into his back waist, pulled it out, and took out a thick stack of manuscript paper! "I lost it!?" Chen Jingchu, Zhou Haohui and several backbones of the group were all stunned! Such a thick stack of paper stuffed in the clothes. Doesn''t this kid dislike being separated? Anyway, Su Chen just took it out and handed it directly to Chen Jingchu. "Sister Jingchu, this is the game I designed, take a look at it." "If I think it''s okay, I plan to cooperate with your group." "Uh, well..." Chen Jingchu felt a little embarrassed. To be honest, she is a little tired now. I want to go home early and rest. However, due to Su Chen''s face, she still took it, intending to take a look. "A game designed by Brother Su?" Cheng Fanfan trotted over, "I want to watch it too! I want to watch it too!" Zhou Haohui and the key executives of the group couldn''t help laughing. Still want to cooperate with them Tianyu Group? It makes you seem like you can really design a good game... This kid, doesn''t he take himself too seriously? At this moment, in Zhou Haohui''s eyes, Su Chen is just a fool with a mysterious background but arrears in IQ! "Plants vs. Zombies?" Chen Jingchu took the manuscript and materials, glanced at it, and gently read out the name of this strange game. "puff--" Zhou Haohui couldn''t hold back any longer, and burst out laughing, "Plants? War? Zombies?" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Killing me!" "What kind of stupid name is this! It''s too mentally retarded!" "I thought it was some kind of game to hang the sky!" "This looks like something for a three-year-old to play with!" "Why don''t you call it "Animals vs. Zombies"?!" Seven or eight backbone members of the group laughed, all amused by the name of the game. In the development and production of online games, the name is very important, such as "Ice and Fire Heroes", "Human Domain", "Mie Shen", "Adventure Planet" developed by Zhou Haohui''s Rubik''s Cube Studio... This is called a good game! Any one, the monthly turnover is as high as millions! Many companies in the industry paid high prices to poach Zhou Haohui. But all were rejected. As for the reason, naturally needless to say. Among the many mocking voices. Only Chen Jingchu was a little dazed looking at it. Originally, she just had a mentality of taking a look and sweeping her eyes. After all, how could one person be so omnipotent? Be a special soldier, study medicine, and still have time to research and develop online games? However, when she saw the features of the game and the design manuscripts, she was shocked! this game! It seems very interesting! "Pea Shooter. Sunflowers, Cherry Bombs, Wall of Nuts..." "Ordinary zombies, roadblock zombies, Tietong zombies..." "These npc images are so fun to design, just right!" Chen Jingchu''s browsing speed is getting faster and faster! The light in the beautiful eyes is getting brighter and brighter! she feels. I have found a game I have been looking for for a long time! A game that changes the image of Tianyu Group! It was rumored that her Tianyu Group would only copy popular games, or directly spend a lot of money to buy them, and would never create their own content! Chen Jingchu didn''t intend to pay attention to these rumors. After all, making money is king. However, through the group''s big data analysis, she found that the monthly activity of every game produced by the group showed a rapid downward trend! The speed of this trend is getting faster and faster! This is a typical core content that is not attractive enough, and it depends on updating to attract players! As a result, players found that all the so-called new games were just reskins, and they would be uninstalled after playing for at most two minutes! "Little Su." After a cursory glance. Chen Jingchu''s two peaks stood tall, and she looked at Su Chen with an indescribable meaning. Zhou Haohui thought that Chen Jingchu was embarrassed to reject Su Chen. Then he came forward and said: "Boy, can you be a little self-aware?" "As for the crap game you made, you don''t even have a good name. Don''t cheat our group!" "Take it! Take it!" While Zhou Haohui went to get the manuscript of "Plants vs. Zombies", he waved his hand at Su Chen, like chasing away flies. Who knows, I pulled it a bit, but it didn''t move. Turning around, Chen Jingchu was glaring at him angrily with a pair of pretty black eyes! "What do you want to do?" "Chen... President Chen..." Chen Jingchu ignored him, turned around to look at Su Chen, and said solemnly: "Xiao Su, your game was bought by Tianyu Group, you can make a price." "What!?" Zhou Haohui and the backbone of the group. Qiqi''s eyes widened! I thought I heard it wrong! The chairman asked this kid to make an offer? "Mr. Chen!" Zhou Haohui became anxious, and quickly stopped in front of Chen Jingchu, "What are you doing?" "It''s not your turn to direct what I want to do, get out of the way!" Chen Jingchu frowned. "Yes... I''m sorry, Mr. Chen." Seeing that Chen Jingchu was angry, Zhou Haohui quickly withdrew, but still bit the bullet and remonstrated: "Mr. Chen!" "I know you have a relationship with this kid, but the group''s resources should be used to support those high-quality projects..." "yes!" "Director Zhou is right!" "Chen Dong thinks twice!" The backbone and executives of the group are in a hurry! Su Chen was happy! Looking at Zhou Haohui with a suppressed smile on his face, "Support high-quality projects? Are you talking about your hot chicken games?" "Surnamed Su, you tmd..." Zhou Haohui was about to explode! Chen Jingchu casually threw the manuscript of "Plants vs. Zombies" on the coffee table in the rest area, crossed her arms and said coldly: "You all have a good look!" "Does this tower defense game designed by Su Chen have the potential to explode?" The key executives walked forward, looking at each other, opened the manuscripts one by one, and began to check them. Zhou Haohui didn''t believe this evil anymore. He sat on the sofa and picked up a piece of game rules to introduce: "By collecting sunlight, buying and placing different plants to kill attacking zombies." "Five modes of day, night, swimming pool, dense fog and roof are set. In each mode, specific zombies and plant guards will appear." "Different plant formations can restrain different groups of zombies..." The eyes scanned the rows of text and pictures! The more Zhou Haohui looked at it, the more shocked he felt! Not to mention that the executives of the group next to them have already been dazzled by more than 300 exquisite manuscripts! "Sunflowers can produce sunlight." "Pea shooter, attack enemies in a straight line." "Ice Shooter, adding a deceleration effect on the basis of Pea Shooter." "Cherry Bomb, instantly destroy all zombies in a small area!" "Wall of nuts, against zombies." "The torch stump can turn the passing peas into flaming peas, and the damage is quadrupled!" ... "My God!" "What an ingenious design!" "It was so much fun!" "Even the map, npc, and various props have been designed. The little brother really puts his heart into it! Mr. Chen, if this project is put into development, it can be completed within a week!" Chapter 489 The full set of materials and design manuscripts of "Plants vs. Zombies" successfully aroused the interest of the group executives! Because the domestic online games in China are basically killing monsters and upgrading, pk team battles, few people focus on tower defense and operating such strategy games. Of course, it¡¯s not that no one has developed this kind of game, it¡¯s just that those people are almost starving to death... "How...how did this happen?" "You designed this game?" Holding the drawing paper in his hand, Zhou Haohui stared at Su Chen dumbfounded. Unbelievable written all over his face. This game, although the sparrow is small, has all the internal organs! Casual style. Flexible, with hundreds of levels and gameplays set up! Any fool can see that this is a rare work of conscience! Not only the memory is small, but also very playable! "How is it, Director Zhou?" Su Chen put his hands in his pockets, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Is this game I designed still in your eyes?" "you¡­¡­" Zhou Haohui gritted his teeth tightly, his brain hurting with anger, "Hmph, it''s just a draft! Why are you so awesome?" "You are so confident, can this game become popular?!" "certainly!" Su Chen raised his head confidently, "As long as the studio carefully follows my design and recommends enough resources, I''ll cut off my head and give you a kick!" between words! A honeyed and confident aura spread around, and everyone''s expressions changed! Everyone has an illusion that this son''s future achievements are limitless! "Brat..." Zhou Haohui wanted to say something, but was interrupted by Chen Jingchu: "okay." "I have already decided to buy this game, so I don''t need to say more." Zhou Haohui said "Damn!" from the bottom of his heart. "Xiao Su, you should make an offer, I am quite optimistic about this game." Chen Jingchu looked at Su Chen with a smile. Just when everyone thought that Su Chen was about to offer a sky-high price. He smiled and shook his head. Chen Jingchu frowned, "Xiao Su, are you unwilling to sell?" "It''s not that I don''t want to." Su Chen''s eyes scanned the faces of the group executives, "I want to sign a share contract with you!" "Divided into!?" Several executives and Chen Jingchu frowned! You know, their Tianyu Group is one of the few large groups in the country, and the rules of the game have always been formulated by them. When will it be the partner''s turn to raise conditions? A male supervisor in his forties. He adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose, and was about to reject Su Chen. Who knows¡ª¡ª "good!" "I promise you, Xiao Su!" A touch of admiration appeared on Chen Jingchu''s pretty face, "I will sign a sharing contract with you." Several executives wanted to speak, but were stopped by Chen Jingchu. "Chen Dong!" "We can''t set this precedent!" Zhou Haohui was so angry that he glared and gnashed his teeth! Even the game he made signed a buyout contract with the group, this brat... Chen Jing didn''t even look at him at first, "I''ve made up my mind." "hey-hey." "Thank you, Miss Jingchu." Su Chen smiled slyly. He just knew it. For Leiber''s sake, Chen Jingchu would definitely agree to his request. Moreover, I am not short of money. Don''t want to be slaughtered by capital! "Wow!" "Very good!" Cheng Fanfan was so happy that she almost jumped up from the ground, "Mom! Mom! Hurry up and make the game designed by Brother Su, I want to play!" "Children are not allowed to play games!" Chen Jingchu gave her an angry look. Cheng Fanfan''s small mouth immediately pouted to the sky. Not long. A small assistant hurriedly brought the completed contract. Su Chen accepted the contract without even looking at it. Sign your name directly at the position of the partner! Chen Jingchu was taken aback, "Xiao Su, don''t you read the contract..." "Hi, no need, I trust you, Miss Jingchu." Su Chen smiled. But in fact, he had already read the content with his sharp eyes, and there were no text traps, and everything was reasonable. The split ratio is 3:7. In the future, Su Chen will take 30% of the profits generated by the game "Plants vs. Zombies". Tianyu Group takes 70%. This share ratio is already very high. "Pleasant cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." Su Chen and Chen Jingchu shook hands, and then smiled at Zhou Haohui: "Director Zhou! The bet between us. Don''t forget it!" "snort!" Zhou Haohui snorted coldly and folded his arms, "How can I play tricks with Chairman Chen present today? I''m afraid that when the time comes, you will be the one who turns his back on you!" "Don''t worry, it''s only ten million." Su Chen smiled, and said hello to Fanfan, "Fanfan, I''m leaving, I''ll come to play with you next time!" "ah?" "Brother Su!" "Don''t go!" Cheng Fanfan ran over crying, grabbed Su Chen''s hand, and refused to let her go. After entanglement for a while, Su Chen escaped from Tianyu Building, took a taxi, and rushed to the high-speed rail station. Near the high-speed rail station. Su Chen secretly buried a gold coin under a tree while no one was watching, and used it as a transmission medium. In this way, the next time he comes to Donghai, he won''t have to take the high-speed train. eight pm. Donghai Hongqiao High Speed ??Rail Station. People come and go, bustling. Su Chen sat by the window. Plug in your headphones, close your eyes and meditate. at the same time-- "system!" "Remove the six red envelopes in the lol world!" Su Chen ordered excitedly. This trip to the world of lol has yielded a lot, in addition to the five league lucky draws, there are also six red envelopes! Two gold and four silver! Unfortunately, there are no platinum and diamond red packets! "Ding!" "Unpack the silver red envelope of the nine-tailed demon fox, Ahri, and get [Essence Orb x1]!" Spirit Orb? Hearing the first red envelope, Su Chen shuddered! This is a jewel that Ahri has committed a lot of sins and has been condensed through years of cultivation. How could it be given to him like this? "Ding!" "Actually, the host has always been wrong!" "Customers from Myriad Realms donate red packets to the host, not directly sending out real objects, but through meditation, use ideas to form red packets one by one, and send them to the host across time and space!" "Ah? So it''s like this..." Su Chen suddenly realized. It turned out that many of the treasures he got were replicas, and Ari didn''t really give him the treasures! "call¡­¡­" "I can rest assured that." Su Chen glanced at the spatial warehouse. ¡¾Essence Orb¡¿ An orb refined from the lives and souls of 999 adult males! It can be released to kill the enemy, or it can be used to cultivate the body. It has many wonderful benefits for the human body! "This soul orb..." "I don''t know which one is better, or Fat Tiger''s spirit bead from the fourth-order plane?" Su Chen stroked his chin. "Ding!" "The spirit orb and the monster spirit orb both come from the fourth-order plane!" "Compared with the comprehensive data, Ahri''s spirit orb is even better!" Hearing the analysis result of the system, Su Chen was overjoyed! An orb that is more nourishing and nourishing than that monster spirit orb, he is off to a good start! There are five red envelopes at the back, they must all be treasures! Chapter 490 "system!" "Continue to disassemble!" Su Chen ordered. The butt changed position in position. He suddenly remembered that he used a life-saving vellus hair to duplicate a monster spirit bead! Now that I think about it, what a fucking waste! The essence orb that Ari gave is better than the spirit orb in terms of efficacy... "The last one saved my life!" "I have to keep it to copy the most precious treasure!" Su Chen made up his mind. At this time¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Unpack the silver red envelope of the steam robot Brizze and get the skill [Mechanical Flying Claw]!" With the golden light of the gift bag splashing! On the skill panel, another skill appeared! [Mechanical Flying Claw]! A mechanical flying claw is launched from the hand, which can knock objects in the distance. Hook it in front of you! The longest distance is 15 meters! "Nice auxiliary skill!" Su Chen was overjoyed, the robot''s q skill didn''t do much damage. But it can hook the fleeing enemy to the front in an instant, and it is also very convenient to use to grab things. Moreover, this is a silver-level skill! It is one level higher than "Sucking Palm"! The sucking palm can only suck back an acquired martial artist at most, while the mechanical flying claw can catch an innate warrior back! "I don''t know, but what kind of skill did Breeze give me..." Su Chen had a faint expectation in his heart. "Ding!" "Unpack the silver red envelope of the steam robot Brizze. Acquire the skill [Energy Iron Fist]!" It''s e skill! Not a big move, Su Chen felt a little disappointed. Glancing at the skill panel. ¡¾Energy Iron Fist¡¿ The caster charges the right fist, causing the next attack to deal double damage and throw the target into the air. "Um?" "Double damage?" Su Chen''s eyes were slightly startled! When playing robots before, because it was a supporting hero, Su Chen didn''t notice that the energy iron fist had double damage! "Then my punch is not equivalent to two punches?" "And there is still a second of hard control!" "Eq Erlian, directly kill the warriors below the innate peak!" Su Chen was satisfied. These two silver-level skills are mediocre in themselves, but combined they are amazing! "Continue to disassemble!" "Ding!" "Unseal the silver red envelope of Galen, the power of Demacia, and get the passive skill [Toughness]!" "What?" Su Chen froze for a moment, "Galen''s passive, I already have this skill..." "Ding!" "For the same skill, the host can fuse and upgrade it!" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, he thought it would be wasted. "Ding! Do you choose to fuse and strengthen the passive skill [Toughness]?" "yes!" Su Chen nodded. On the skill panel, a pattern similar to a Taiji diagram appeared, rotating, intertwining, and merging with each other! "Ding!" "[Toughness] has been upgraded!" "Passive self-healing speed increased from 2%/s to 3%/s!" "And the toughness effect will not be interrupted if attacked by an enemy whose level is lower than one''s own!" every second! 3% blood recovery? Su Chen was shocked! incredible! Doesn''t this mean that no matter how much damage you suffer, you can recover to full blood in just half a minute? Moreover, the attacks of martial artists below the innate realm cannot interrupt their skills! "..." "It''s too perverted!" Su Chen grinned. In the future, if he gets a few skill upgrade cards, he can increase his tenacity to 1% blood recovery per second! It is estimated that for some rookies, beating him is not as fast as his blood recovery! "6666!" Su Chen laughed out loud. "System, continue to open the red envelope!" "Ding!" "Unseal the golden red envelope of Galen, the power of Demacia, and get the skin [Steel Legion]!" "Please pay attention to the host, this skin has attributes!" skin! Iron Legion! And it still has attributes? Su Chen was overjoyed again! This skin is Galen''s most expensive limited edition skin! He has coveted it for a long time, and has been reluctant to buy it! Unexpectedly, Galen sent him directly! "Made, if it wasn''t on the high-speed rail, I would have put it on and tried it..." "I don''t know what attributes look like..." Su Chen''s heart throbbed secretly. In the end I held back. Let the system open the last golden red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpack the golden red envelope of the brilliant girl Lacus, and get [League of Legends Exclusive Plane Stay Card: 3 days]!" lol exclusive stranded card? Su Chen didn''t expect that the last red envelope that Lacus sent was not a skill, but a retention card! Thirty days, this is too cool! Forget it, stay in the lol world for a month. More than 8 hours have passed in the main world. After such a long time, Su Chen can do all kinds of tricks in Valoran! "call¡­¡­" After putting it into the warehouse, Su Chen opened his eyes and let out a long breath. This trip to the world of lol has yielded a lot! After getting a bunch of skills and equipment, his strength has increased a lot invisibly! "However, with so many skills, it''s too complicated!" "The system once said that in all the heavens and myriad worlds, only cultivating immortals is the right way!" "Engaging a god-level exercise is more useful than any number of skills!" "I really hope to receive an order from the fairy world and the god world..." Su Chen had endless expectations in his heart. Two hours later. Su Chen left the East Railway Station. Back to Chuzhou City. He found a place where no one was around, and casually dropped a gold coin as a transmission medium. Anyway, he still has more than six million gold coins. Don''t feel bad, just throw it away, and it will be convenient to send it back later. Riding on a small electric donkey, Su Chen went back to Jiangnan University at a fast speed. "This trip to the East China Sea, I stayed for a week, but it felt like a long time!" "Xiyuan, Senior Sister Hongyuan, Senior Sister Ning''er, Teacher Zhong..." "And Da Qi, Han Li and Da Pao, long time no see!" Su Chen entered the school gate. As he walked towards the dormitory building, he thought about it. Han Li, this kid, should be crazy now, right? He mentioned in front of Chen Jingchu that Singularity, a subsidiary of Tianyu Group, would train him a lot based on his relationship with Chen Jingchu. The latter cannot be ignored. Back in the dormitory, the dorm manager was about to lock the door. Su Chen blasted open the gate of 415! "Bros!" "I''m back!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao were sitting together, chatting sadly, and Su Chen was taken aback! "Second Brother!?" "Fuck, second child, you came back alive?" The three roommates stood up from the ground in unison! Stared at him dumbfounded! "Second brother!!!" "you die!" Zhang Dapao rushed over first and gave Su Chen a bear hug! "Woo woo woo..." "Great, Second Brother..." Well. Su Chen was confused! what''s the situation? How did I die? ? After a while, he realized that it was "Wild God of Cookery" who was to blame! That day, in the Xueling Mountains, wolves attacked the camp of "The Great Adventure of the Brave"! Su Chen suddenly downcast! Millions of netizens thought he was dead! Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao used TikTok every day, so they naturally knew about it. They had trouble sleeping and eating these two days. Now seeing Su Chen come back alive, they all cried! At this time. Su Chen''s eyes fell on the table under his bed. I saw that a two-inch photo of him was standing in the middle. A piece of white paper was hung on it with a rubber band, with a big word "Dian" written on it! The following is: "Brother Su Chen''s spirit position" In front of the photo, there is a lunch box filled with mud, with two cigarettes and ham sausage stuck in it. Su Chen: "..." Chapter 491 "Second!" Wiping his tears, Qi Guangyao came over and punched Su Chen: "Damn you! Are you crazy, you even went to the Xueling Mountains to broadcast live? Do you still think you are not famous enough?" "Second brother, you are so fierce! I admire you a lot now!" "real!" Han Li stared at Su Chen, and suddenly took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, "That''s right! Second brother, do you know how popular you are now?" Opening Weibo, Su Chen leaned over to take a look. I see. On the hot search list, hangs high: [Is Su Dongpo dead? ¡¿ ¡¾Su Dongpo is not dead! Suspected to appear in the East China Sea! ¡¿ ["Wild God of Cookery" live viewership has reached hundreds of millions! ¡¿ ["The Great Adventure of the Brave" was sued by the Great Wall Baye Group! ¡¿ ... Top ten trending searches. There are seven of them are him! Su Chen felt embarrassed. He didn''t expect that a live broadcast program he created casually would become popular in the sky. "Second brother!" "Hurry up and start the broadcast, and explain to the netizens!" Zhang Dapao urged. Han Li also said: "Now there is a lot of noise on the Internet! In the post bar, it is said that there is still a group to go to the Xueling Mountains to find your body!" Su Chen: "..." "Forget it, I''ll die first." "The next broadcast. Let me explain it carefully." Su Chen smiled wryly. Qi Guangda shines brightly: "I wipe! Second child!" "Where are you going to live broadcast in the future, take me with you!" "I''ll carry the camera for you!" Su Chen nodded with a smile, "Okay! Next time I go to Miaojiang Bug Valley, there are all poisonous insects, snakes and poisonous plants. Take a bite and die on the spot!" "..." Qi Guangyao swallowed, "Dang...dang I didn''t say." "Ha ha!" Su Chen smiled, then looked at Han Li and Zhang Dapao, "Brothers, apart from mourning me, don''t you have anything to do recently?" Hearing this, a look of arrogance slowly appeared in Han Li''s eyes! Zhang Dapao laughed and said, "I just go to class and work part-time, nothing special, but third brother..." "What happened to Ali?" Su Chen asked knowingly. Zhang Dapao said: "Third brother, it seems that the editor-in-chief of their novel website has taken a fancy to him and said that he will vigorously train him. He has been given the title of outstanding youth representative writer of the post-95 generation, and he has been recommended to enter the Provincial Writers Association!" "Ha ha!" "Low key!" Han Li smiled, "Actually, it''s nothing. Apart from joining the Provincial Writers'' Association, the website also gave me a big recommendation from all channels!" "I estimate that my manuscript fee for this month can be 30,000!" he said confidently. Su Chen and Qi Guangyao lifted their eyes! Zhang Dapao opened his mouth in an O shape, "A month... three... three hundred thousand?" "Fuck!" "Third Brother, you''re going to be on fire!" "You are too exaggerated!" "No. I have to hug your thigh in advance!" Zhang Dapao''s eyes are full of energy! Han Li, on the other hand, was quite self-aware, and waved his hand, "Come on, my little money, in the eyes of the eldest brother and the second brother, is not even a fart!" "If you want to hug your thighs, you should hug theirs!" Qi Guangyao immediately said: "Third son, look at what you said, is it hurting me?" "I am because my family is rich!" "You are different. Your achievements are all achieved through your own efforts. To be honest, I admire you a lot!" Su Chen also said: "Yes, a monthly income of 30,000." "Not to mention the national college students, even the national salaried workers. 99% of them were rubbed against the ground by you!" "congratulations¡­¡­" Su Chen had no intention of telling Han Li the truth. They are all brothers in the same nest, it is fate to be able to live together, and to help if you can. Han Li''s face turned slightly red, and he was a little embarrassed: "hey-hey¡­¡­" "To be honest, I was a little surprised myself." "My book "Is Qing Lin a Thing in the Pool" has mediocre results on the website, which means I am a middle-level author." "I don''t know why, the website suddenly decided to push it!" "The editor called a few days ago, and I was stunned..." Zhang Dapao laughed and said, "Third Brother, you must have written well. You were discovered by the editor-in-chief? Otherwise, how could the website spend so much effort to train you?" "Right!" Han Li suddenly thought. Su Chen remained silent. As a brother, he can only help so far. after. Whether Han Li can succeed depends on his own ability. "OK OK!" "Stop talking about it!" Han Li scratched his head, "Second brother. To celebrate your return together, let''s climb over the wall and go out for supper!" "Okay! Wait for me for a while, I''ll call Xiyuan, maybe she''s worried about me to death." Su Chen''s voice just fell. The three brothers immediately cast contemptuous looks! dog! Show affection again! Ten minutes later, Su Chen finished the phone call with Lin Xiyuan on the balcony. This girl, gave him a swearing meal, and cried after scolding, Su Chen comforted him for a long time. After thinking about it, he called Liu Hongyuan again, and it was the same situation. Professor Zhong, Luo Ning''er, he also sent WeChat respectively. "Bros!" "Let''s go!" Su Chen put the phone into the ring. Shouted at Qi Guangyao and the others. half past ten. The door to the dormitory building was already locked. Su Chen and the others used a rope to sneak down the fourth floor and out the school gate. The off-campus snack street is bustling with lights. Four of us went to BBQ and ordered a heap of items. While drinking, Su Chen told them about his live broadcast experience in the Xueling Mountains. Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao were very interested in this, and they all pricked up their ears, and sometimes exclaimed! It''s too thrilling! So exciting! May I ask, which boy does not have an adventurous heart? It''s a pity that they went to hold Su Chen back. Without the physical fitness of a special soldier, how could they survive in the ice and snow? The reason why Su Chen didn''t want to take them there, besides the danger, was another reason, which was the black technology camera. ¡­ Finished a supper. It''s almost twelve o''clock. The four of them wobbled towards the school, and suddenly, they passed by an Internet cafe. "Second, third, fourth!" "Why don''t you go back to the dormitory tonight, and hang out at the Internet cafe all night?" "The wall is so high, it''s too much effort to turn it over!" Qi Guangyao smiled and said, "Anyway, there is no class tomorrow morning!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao were moved by the words, and they all looked at Su Chen. Su Chen laughed, "Okay, I haven''t stayed overnight for a long time!" Look up! The name of this Internet cafe is very hanging! It''s called a leather Internet cafe! Several people turned back and happily walked into the Internet cafe. The environment of the Internet cafe is very good, no one smokes, but it is overcrowded, all the boxes are full, and only a few seats are left in the lobby. Together, the four of them planned to play a few games in the lobby first, and wait for the people in the box to finish. "I''m going to the bathroom, Daqi, turn on the phone for me!" Su Chen threw away his ID card. "go Go!" two minutes. After Su Chen opened the gate and released the water, he was washing his hands outside, when suddenly an old man in his seventies with full hair and hair appeared in the mirror! The moment I saw this old man! Su Chen stared! "I go!" Chapter 492 "Teacher Ma?" "You... why are you here?" Su Chen turned around quickly, rubbed his eyes, and thought he was wrong! That''s right! At this time, standing in front of Su Chen, this old man dressed like a hero in black robes is the professor of the Chinese Department of Jiangnan University¡ª¡ª Ma Guochun! Teacher Ma! At this time, Ma Guochun, wearing a large black hoodie, was chatting with the manager of the Internet cafe. wrong! It''s not so much chatting, it''s more like giving orders! It''s like a boss directing employees! Could it be. This internet cafe is... Su Chen''s eyes were startled, and many things instantly came to mind. "Su...Student Su Chen?" The moment Ma Guochun saw Su Chen, he was also taken aback. Immediately, his face quickly became serious. "It''s so late, why are you still in the internet cafe?!" "Student Su Chen, don''t you know that the school will severely punish students who stay out at night!" "Hey~~" Su Chen was not afraid to laugh back, and there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth. "Okay. Teacher Ma, stop pretending." "This leather Internet cafe, is it your investment to open it? Unexpectedly, the professor of the Chinese Department of Jiangnan University would open an Internet cafe near the school. Hehe, it''s interesting..." Ma Guochun''s face suddenly changed! Very angry! "Nonsense!" "How could I do such a thing!?" "I''m here to investigate the post!" "Hey, is that right?" Su Chen said with a smile, "Then I''ll go to the Cultural Affairs Bureau tomorrow, use some means to find out the legal representative of this Internet cafe, and then spread it in the circle of friends, tsk tsk... Teacher Ma, you I also know how much influence I have in our university~¡± Ma Guochun almost vomited blood! He gritted his teeth and said, "Brat, you... what do you want?" "I didn''t think about it." Su Chen shrugged, "As long as Mr. Ma, you don''t report me to the Academic Affairs Office, why should I have trouble with you?" "..." Ma Guochun was speechless, and waved his hands: "Ahem! Then go away, I''ll pretend I didn''t see you!" "That can''t be done!" Su Chen said: "My three buddies and I are here all night today. No matter what, we have to play until six o''clock tomorrow." "..." "Be careful of sudden death!" "At a young age, I don''t know how to cherish my body at all!" Ma Guochun turned his back in anger, and then said to the manager of the Internet cafe beside him: "Xiao Zhang, I will waive the Internet fee for the four of them tonight, and then each will give me a drink." "Okay, boss!" The manager nodded quickly. "Thank you, Teacher Ma!" Su Chen smiled, and then asked curiously, "By the way, Teacher Ma. How did you think of... opening an Internet cafe outside the school?" "Oh, it''s hard to say." Ma Guochun sighed with his hands behind his back, "Now that the country''s economy is in a downturn, the school has been in arrears with our teachers'' salaries. I also know the difficulties of the school. It''s a helpless move..." "Is that so?" Su Chen was thoughtful. Go back to the lobby. Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao have all boarded up and are waiting for him. "Second!" "What are you doing? Going to the toilet is so slow!" Qi Guangyao yelled: "I can''t wait to start killing people!" "I met an acquaintance and chatted for a while." Su Chen sat down in his seat. His lol number was lent to him by Qi Guangyao, and it has already been registered for him. All heroes. More than two hundred sets of skins. It is worth tens of thousands of RMB. It really shows the true qualities of a local tyrant! "let''s go!" Qi Guangyao found another friend and started five rows! "Still the old rules!" "I am a solo mage, Ali ADC. Cannon support!" Qi Guangyao sat there with the posture of a commander, "Second brother, top laner and jungler, you choose one." "I do whatever I want." "It''s all right." Su Chen shrugged. "Fuck, second child, from your tone... you can''t be a trap, right?" Qi Guangyao looked worried, "This number belongs to my brother, Platinum Two. Don''t lose too much." "Don''t worry, close your eyes, and I''ll put diamonds on you!" Su Chen casually smiled. It''s just a platinum segment. He didn''t even bother to load the god-level moba e-sports technology. On the other side, Qi Guangyao, as the boss of their dormitory, naturally has the highest ranking. Diamond Three, good at mid laner and top laner. Han Li''s rank has been hovering between gold and platinum, and he likes to play female ADCs such as Wayne, Policewoman, Jinx, and Kai''Sa. Zhang Dapao is a silver, a tiankeng, he can only play support Dema, stone man, bull head wq practiced for half a year and still can''t... It''s dark today. Qi Guangyao got five platinum numbers, and he is ready to bring his brothers to play tricks! at this time. Douyu Live Streaming Platform. "Hello everyone!" "I''m the Imperial Master. It''s a bit late to start the broadcast today. I would like to apologize to the viewers first!" "However, everyone''s waiting tonight is definitely worth it!" "I invited a few good friends. Accompany me to slaughter Summoner''s Canyon!" The first brother of the Douyu lol section, the imperial teacher, is talking freely in the live broadcast room. Login account. Three teammates were invited. They are all well-known anchors of Douyu lol, Mad Dog Hang, Yu Xiaob, and Xiao Timo! "Dog flight is awesome!" "Day! Yu Xiaobao, the color pen, why is it here again?" "Goddess Teemo! I love you!" "Female God, I don''t know how many bosses have been..." "Traffic upstairs, dead account book!" In the live broadcast room, barrages surged, all kinds of counter-spray. The corner of the imperial master''s mouth hooked, what he wanted was this effect! Heat, how can it come without frying? "Everyone be quiet!" "Now, I''m going to invite my fifth heavyweight!" "He is a professional player, everyone can guess his identity!" The imperial master clicked the mouse, and another person entered the team! id: silent death! "grim Reaper?" "This id, could it be..." "The ADC of the PT team, the death oath?!" "Known as the most threatening ADC player in the world!" "Hiss¡ªthe imperial master is awesome!" "Even called for the oath!" "Damn it, don''t you want to kill it?" "Team pt was the runner-up in the world last year. If the jungler and support were not too bad, they wouldn''t have lost to Bangzi!" "Bah! Cao Fan''s trash!" The barrage is more active! Eighteen trolls gathered! The popularity of the live broadcast room is also rising! "Hey, hey! Gouhang, Teemo, little b, swear, can you hear them all?" "good!" "Start ranking!" The imperial master saw that the atmosphere was almost ready, so he started today''s food abuse journey. Soon, they matched five people. Seeing the id on the other side, the imperial master burst out laughing! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Neiyi, a young girl, is stolen frequently, the sows in the village are pregnant in turn, the door of the nunnery is knocked every night, and the 70-year-old lady dies tragically on the street. It''s all done by the five opposite!" "The five ids on the opposite side are all idiots, right?" Chapter 493 "Hahaha!" "There are five talents on the opposite side!" "Five teasers!" "The royal master tortured them to death!" "Press the ground and rub!" "Abusive spring! Send the plane!" "Give five primary school students a cure for internet addiction!" The live broadcast room is in full swing! Hundreds of thousands of viewers are waiting to watch the abuse. After all, Imperial Master, Mad Dog Hang, and Yu Xiaob all have the strength of diamonds and even extraordinary masters. Although Xiao Timo is cheated, but with the oath of death, there is no chance at all on the other side! And the other side. In the leather Internet cafe. Su Chen looked at his [village sows taking turns to get pregnant] ID, feeling a little uncomfortable. He randomly chose Yasuo, the Gale Swordsman, as the top laner. He was instantly despised by Qi Guangyao and Han Li! Qi Guangyao''s friend [seventy-year-old lady] directly sent a series of question marks! "Second!" "Are you crazy?" "Yasuo is the top laner, you are not afraid of being kicked out by the opponent''s promise!" Qi Guangyao died speechless. but. The game has already entered, and there is no way to change heroes. Su Chen raised his legs and looked relaxed, "There are only garbage summoners, and there are no garbage heroes." Qi Guangyao was speechless. Han Li also had a wry smile on his face, that''s what he said. but¡­¡­ Yasuo''s top singles player, unless there is too much difference in rank, he will be beaten out of shit, right? ? ? Nuo Shou''s blood rage in the early stage can be called god-level, it is like a father beating his son. When entering the game¡ª¡ª The 70-year-old lady suddenly called Qi Guangyao and said a few words, the latter''s face changed wildly! "Fuck!?" "No way!" "Royal Master, Gou Hang, Yu Xiaob, Xiao Timo, and Death Sworn!" "We are in the anchor team!?" A roar! Attracted many people nearby! "What?" "The anchor team?" "Which anchor?" "The imperial master loves beautiful women, I will go! Isn''t this the id of the imperial master Douyin?" "Wait, I''ll watch the live broadcast on my phone!" "And Xiao Timo, Yu Xiaob, Gou Hang and Death Sworn! My God, how lucky are you?" "I know! It''s true!" Soon, most of the customers of the Internet cafe surrounded Qi Guangyao and the others. There was a lot of discussion. They all felt that Qi Guangyao and the others were going to be tortured by blood. In the crowd, in the corner, a long-haired beauty in a black baseball cap was chewing gum, looking boredly at the computer screens of Qi Guangyao and the others. "Welcome to Summoner''s Rift!" Accompanied by the familiar electronic female voice, Qi Guangyao and Su Chen entered the game. After buying the go-out clothes, the five soldiers divided into four groups. Han Li chose a policewoman from Piltover, and Zhang Dapao assisted him with Thresh. He was a little nervous, "Brother Qi, what should we do? Opposite is a professional player, I swear by death, I..." "What are you afraid of!" "Wouldn''t it be better to be obscene?" Qi Guangyao was startled, and his eyes were serious, "Xiao Timo''s assistive skills are not very good. It''s 50-50 compared to the cannon. Don''t be afraid. It''s fine to develop insignificantly." "good." Han Li nodded, that''s all he could do. Qi Guangyao chose the mid laner Fox, and came to the middle lane, facing Mad Dog Hang''s Bright Moon Goddess! Known as the first bright moon in the national service! Qi Guangyao wiped the sweat from his palms, feeling a little nervous. Excited at the same time! In order not to make the record too ugly, he chose Fox. Run away fast. He glanced at the other four people on the opposite side. The imperial master, the wild mantis. Yu Xiaob, top Dan Nuo Shou. The god of death swears, adc Vayne. Xiao Timo, assistant nurse. at this time. Su Chen''s Yasuo squatted in the grass on the road, but the picture was always looking at Qi Guangyao''s fox. "Ah Li..." "You are in Zhanzheng College, how are you doing?" Su Chen fell into memory for a moment. He remembered the first time he met Ahri, that enchanting face. That curvy figure, and those nine big and soft fox tails... "Second!" "Run, second child!" "What are you doing!?" Qi Guangyao yelled in his ears! Before Su Chen recovered, Qi Guangyao came over to grab the mouse. Take control of Yasuo and run down the tower. But it was too late, and Nuo Shou on the opposite side cooperated with Mantis. After lighting it up, Su Chen quickly lost his blood. "Shua!" Qi Guangyao helped Su Chen deliver a flash of death! Flash under the tower and be burned to death! ¡¾first blood¡¿ "Vori!" Qi Guangyao cursed secretly. "Uh... sorry, I was distracted just now..." Su Chen scratched his head in embarrassment. Qi Guangyao wanted to scold but didn''t dare to scold, so he shook his head and went back to play with himself. Han Li wept bitterly, "Second brother, it''s fun! Although there are five great gods on the opposite side, we can''t give up easily, at least we have to hold on for 2 minutes!" "That''s right, second brother! It''s the first time I''ve been cast as an anchor, and I want to play a little longer!" Zhang Dapao also said. Su Chen looked indifferent. "Hey, didn''t you just send a first blood, look at you panic!" "Hahaha!" "Flash to move the grave!" "This windy man is too foolish!" "He''s going to be happy!" There was a lot of laughter from behind! Everyone thought that Su Chen was a fool, so they all turned their eyes to Qi Guangyao and Han Li''s screens. even. The imperial teacher on the opposite side also typed and taunted: "Tuoer Suo, can you show some face and have fun?" "You are disrespecting your opponent, you know?" Su Chen was on his way, when he saw this, he was immediately happy! Type quickly: "Okay, just wait for me." Imperial Master: "Hahaha, I''m so scared~!" Su Chen just arrived on the road¡ª¡ª [double kill! ¡¿ ¡¾Double kill! ¡¿ Going down the road, the god of death swore to show his power. With a wave of excellent operations, he sent Han Li and Zhang Dapao home to drink spring water! The two looked at each other, both a little speechless. A professional player is a professional player, this operation is too scary! "Give three heads at the beginning!" "Swear to get two!" "Is this still playing with your head?" "This game is over!" The audience in the live broadcast room and the Internet cafe all shook their heads. Let a professional player get a double kill in the early stage, so there is no need to play at all, okay? at this time! "system!" "Load me the god-level moba game e-sports technology!!" Su Chen gave an order! "Ding! Loading¡¾God-level moba game e-sports technology¡¿" "Ding! [God-level moba game e-sports technology] loaded successfully!" Su Chen snapped his palms! Crackling! I''m going to start pretending! on-line. Nuoshou was promoted to level two early and was replenishing troops. He clicked the q skill to kill the Quartet and the e skill Ruthless Iron Hand. "Wow!" Su Chen has been promoted to the second level, and instantly taps the e skill to step forward! Then, with an e, he rushed towards Nuo Shouhe! "?" On the other side, Nuo Shou looked dumbfounded! Came up with a bunch of soldiers to have a hard anus with him, this handsome man, is he starting to be happy? "Hahaha!" "This idiot Yasuo!" "Dead once, still not obscenely developed!" "Nuoshou Tianke Yasuo!" "Going to die again." "A real dish..." The audience shook their heads. However, at this moment, Su Chen''s brain is like a supercomputer! Calculating on the fly! Nuoshou really restrained Yasuo! However, if you dodge all his skills, it''s not difficult to kill him alone! Chapter 494 "snort!" "court death!" Yu Xiaob controlled Nuo''s hand and sneered! See how I beat you out of shit! Kill the Quartet! A q skill is released, and with the movement, I am confident that I can hit this tortoise! But Su Chen had expected it a long time ago, he stepped forward and slashed to Nuoshou''s side, successfully avoiding the high outer circle damage and preventing Nuoshou from recovering blood! "What!?" Yu Xiaob was startled, what a quick reaction! Should just be luck! "snort!" "It''s just Yasuo. I can kill you in Ping A!" Yu Xiaob was full of disdain, and really started masturbating at the same station as A! But hitting and hitting, something is wrong. Relying on flexible positioning and e skills, Su Chen continuously dodged his big killers and ruthless iron hands, but he ate them all of the opponent''s steel-slashing flash! "Hasse gay¡ª" A whirlwind! Nuo''s hand moved carelessly and was knocked into the air! Yasuo took the opportunity to slash him twice! "how so?" "Can''t beat it?" Yu Xiaob couldn''t help but panic when he saw his hero''s blood volume dwindling. Run back quickly. sweating a lot! hell! This kid is too flexible to move around! Definitely not platinum, at least, it also has the strength of Diamond 2! at this time! A team of small soldiers from our own side is coming towards you! "It''s over!" Yu Xiaob felt a chill in his heart! Sure enough, Su Chen manipulated Yasuo, charged all the way with the e skill, and slashed Nuo''s hand! In desperation, Yu Xiaob handed over his flash and flashed back to the tower, thinking he could save a dog''s life, but Su Chen chased after him without fear of death! Two levels of tower jumping! This kid wants to kill him that much? Snapped! Snapped! With two strikes from the defensive tower, Yasuo''s blood ran out, and at the same time, he chopped off Nuo''s hand and took his head! "One for one!" "Not bad!" Yu Xiaob said rather uncomfortably. at this time! "Roar!" The vigorous figure of the leopard girl''s milk appeared in the picture! It''s Qi Guangyao''s friend, a seventy-year-old lady! He hurriedly used a w to give Yasuo a mouthful of blood! "Snapped!" The last shot of the defense tower. Hit Yasuo! The blood bar is empty! But Yasuo didn''t fall down. Everyone saw that he had 6 points of blood! "Crack! Crack!" ctrl+6! Bright dog tag! Don''t panic! Su Chen calmed down, manipulated the hero, and continued to make up troops. "hiss--" The audience all gasped! 6 drops of blood! It''s too thrilling! How lucky! "Okay, second child!" "Hahaha!" "Single kill!" Qi Guangyao laughed out loud! Suddenly, the voice of the 70-year-old lady came: "Brother! Go, the praying mantis is coming!" Everyone took a closer look, sure enough. The imperial master''s praying mantis appeared! Death star skin, holding a purple sickle blade, with red and blue double buffs, full of blood and demons, with a menacing appearance! "It happened!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were in a state of suspense! Su Chen''s eyes brightened! "Um?" "Are you here to send double buffs?" It''s too late, so fast! Praying Mantis jumped up, preparing a q to take Yasuo away! At the moment of jumping up, Yasuo uses stepping forward. e go out and distance yourself! "grass!" The Imperial Master uttered a foul language! Turning the gun and chasing Yasuo, the leopard woman of the 70-year-old lady was behind her with all her strength. After a while, the mantis'' blood volume reached half! Yasuo burrowed into the grass. An eq second company, knocking down the praying mantis in a thrilling manner, and e away again! After going back and forth like this for a few times, Mantis'' blood volume reached the bottom, but he couldn''t even touch the corner of Yasuo''s clothes! "Damn it!" "This Yasuo, how can you play like this?" The imperial master is going crazy! Just as he was about to escape, Su Chen said to the 70-year-old lady, "You push the pagoda, and I can kill him!" "Are you crazy? The bright moon is coming!" "Just do it!" Su Chen''s voice was full of confidence! "good!" The seventy-year-old lady nodded. Yasuo swung out with a whirlwind slash, and the mantis walked back and forth. But it was still blown away! Only residual blood remains! Leopard girl bit the bullet and went up! Yasuo followed closely! A slashing steel flash on the ground, coupled with the damage of Leopard Girl, successfully took away the mantis! Mantis from start to finish. Never met Yasuo! But at that time, Leopard Girl was also disabled by the defense tower, so she retreated quickly. "Fuck!" The imperial master was so angry that he smashed the mouse, "What is it!!?" suddenly! The figure of Gouhang Haoyue appeared on the road again! The imperial master gritted his teeth and said: "Ahang! Kill them both, kill them!!!" "Both of them, neither can escape!" Mad Dog Hang is extremely confident. He is the No. 1 Bright Moon Goddess in the national uniform, how could he not be able to kill the two little bastards? Crescent Strike! A beam of lunar energy rushed towards Yasuo! I thought that Yasuo could be taken away directly, but the latter moved to the limit and easily dodged! "I fucked a dj!" The imperial master''s eyeballs almost exploded. "This Yasuo, the cliff script! I bet 300,000 yuan!" Made! How can someone move so pervertedly, it''s okay to hide one or two skills, even hide seven or eight skills! Isn''t this a script? ? When the game is on the road, Su Chen lures away the bright moon alone in order to protect the leopard girl. Break into the local jungle! Nuo Shou was resurrected, and he didn''t need soldiers anymore, so he surrounded Su Chen''s Yasuo! Vow to kill him! However, Yasuo successfully escaped with the help of Tiaodan! Running to the middle, by the way, Qi Guangyao''s wave of soldiers was dirty! "paralysis!" "Damn it!" "This will make him run away!" Mad Dog Hang and Yu Xiaob, watching Yasuo enter the tower, were so angry that they almost smashed the keyboard! What a shame! What a shame! "Hahaha!" "Eighteen bends of the mountain road!" "This Yasuo is operating 666!" "To be honest, I seriously doubt that Yasuo is a script. Every skill hides. Professional players are not so awesome, right?" "Me too!" "It''s not a script, I eat shit!" Most of the audience in the live broadcast room were skeptical! In the Internet cafe, there were bursts of exclamations! More than 30 guests focused on Su Chen''s computer screen! In the corner, the long-haired beauty in a baseball cap is also full of surprises in her eyes! "What a fast hand speed, what a terrifying consciousness!" "This kid..." The beautiful woman in the baseball cap looked at Su Chen in amazement. From single-killing Nok, to showing dead mantis, to traveling in the enemy''s wild area, and finally running away perfectly! From the beginning to the end, Su Chen''s face was full of calmness! As if everything is under control! actually. to be honest. Su Chen could kill Jiaoyue and Nuoshou in the wild with his perfect operation and flash, but the operation was too exaggerated, Su Chen was afraid of scaring them. at this time-- "Cuntou sow, you wait for me!" "This old man is going to kill you Chaogui!" The arrogant imperial master spoke provocatively. Su Chen glanced at it and smiled contemptuously. Kill me super ghost? hehe! Royal teacher, right? You wait! . The game continues. As expected, the imperial master took great care of Su Chen, and came up to arrest him if there was anything to do, but Su Chenxiu got a double kill twice in a row! Take a look at the record! 6--! Look at the make-up knife again, 18 knives! Electric knife + endless has been made! At this time, the game has only passed 15 minutes! Everyone gasped! Isn''t this Yasuo too perverted? ? ? Chapter 495 Summoner''s Rift. wild area. Death Sworn is playing blue, and Xiao Timo is adding blood to him behind. "Where did this Yasuo come from?" "$18 for 15 minutes, is this still human?" "It''s too awesome!" Papa Lan looked out of blood! suddenly! One eye came in! "not good!" Reaper swore to be startled, "Someone wants to turn against the wild!" The moment this idea was just born! Accompanied by stepping forward, Yasuo took Papa Lan away and appeared in front of Wei En! The death oath was taken aback. Before he could press the e skill, Yasuo directly said "Hasse!". The samurai sword is cut out! One blow! With the sound of the electric knife, Wei En was instantly out of blood! "I''m damn!" The god of death swears almost throwing the mouse away! What the hell is this hurting! ? ? One e skill! Yasuo was nailed to the wall, stunned! "Teemo! Give me blood!" "Run!" The god of death swears and flees in a panic! But how could Su Chen spare him? Chase hard! Use slashing steel flash to accumulate knife energy along the way. Just in time, a group of soldiers came down the road, and Yasuo made a mess of himself, beheading Wei En! Electric knife + endless terrifying critical damage, the nurse has no time to increase blood! "Haza gave¡ª¡ª!!!" Another knife! The half-blood wet nurse instantly emptied her blood bar! Su Chen completed a double kill. The cool e soldiers leave! Everyone was stunned! "Is this Yasuo still human?" "It''s too scary!" "What kind of immortal injury is this!" "Slapping a fart?" "Some fight, some fight. Didn''t you see that his teammates have a lot of food?" The audience is discussing heatedly. Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were extremely embarrassed. Because the 8 heads on their side were all taken by Su Chen, but there was 1 head on the other side, all of them were given by them! The team''s overall economy and number of towers are behind the opponent! In team battles, Su Chen cut three at a time, they died, they ran away, they couldn''t deal any damage, they were embarrassed to death... They are simply pig teammates! To 3 minutes. A team battle broke out at the dragon! Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao, and the 70-year-old lady all died! Su Chen relied on powerful equipment and god-level operation. Chasing the bright moon, Wei En and Nuoshou on the opposite side alone! Three kills! Four kills! Five kills! [Spray him q! ! ! ¡¿ As soon as the pentakill sign comes out! The audience was shocked! Qi Qi gasped! mmp, are they playing a game? When did the hero Yasuo become so powerful? ? ? A majestic professional player, sworn by the god of death, was replaced by Su Chen like a soldier! The nurse flashed over and added blood before it was too late! Imperial Master, Yu Xiaob, God of Death swears, and Mad Dog Hang. Two diamonds, one master. a king. The faces of the four were as ugly as if they had eaten pig feces. They came to abuse food tonight, but in the end, they were tortured to pieces by a platinum Yasuo! wrong! Not platinum! That operation, that consciousness, the strongest king! Hang up? Hehe, there have been water friends holding mobile phones for a long time, and started a live broadcast behind Su Chen, and it turned out that he was useless with any auxiliary software. A game is almost over. Su Chen madly took 35 heads! Everyone was stunned! "abnormal!" "fear!" "Murderer!" "Good Fortune Bell Shenxiu!" "Tiger Roaring Dragon Crying Cable!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li. Zhang Dapao and the 70-year-old lady were excitedly dismantling the crystal, while Su Chen played the flute by the opposite spring. "Killing is a bad habit, but I can''t seem to quit." "Death is like the wind, always with me!" "Although I wander the world, I have not lost my heart." There are four royal teachers. Furious to burst! But no way! Yasuo pretended to be a god early, but he was still half flesh, and he dealt 1+ damage with one blow! Just now, he directly chopped five of them one by one, all kinds of fancy operations, and in the chaotic team battle, he could also hide his skills, which made their scalps go numb! "boom!" The crystal finally explodes! The big victory word appears! "oh!!!" "Won!" "We actually won the anchor team!" "Ah, second child, you are so awesome!" "Second brother, you are simply a god!" "Second brother, I want to give birth to a monkey for you!!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao. They all threw themselves on Su Chen, so excited that he couldn''t control himself! Su Chen remained calm: "sit down!" "It''s all basic operations!" Didi! at this time! Someone added him as a friend! Su Chen clicked and found that it was Dou Yu''s anchor. Master! "Brother, you Yasuo really played 6, we were careless in the last game. Do you dare to play another game?" "OK~" Su Chen didn''t refuse either. Since this person is looking for abuse, he will not be stingy with slaps. In the second game, the imperial master persuaded Xiao Timo to leave, and brought in another powerful anchor [Shen Chao], vowing to get back his face! Su Chen also changed a hero. Play wild blind. Touching eyes, r flashing, predicting q, Armstrong roundabout kick, four in a row. All kinds of operations were played to the fullest, so that the scalp on the other side was numb! After being beaten and wiped out, the imperial teacher. Crazy Dog Hang, God of Death''s Oath and the others fell into a complete stupor... "horrible!" "Who the hell is he?" "God is blind!" "It''s scary!" "It''s simply not an operation that humans can type!" no doubt. They lost again. However, there was an episode in this round. That is, Zhang Dapao used Thresh to snatch Dalong from the opponent''s jungle mantis with a hook! The guy couldn''t believe it himself. I was so excited that I jumped up from the sofa! The Imperial Master is still not reconciled! Continue to the third one! Su Chen changed positions again, the little murloc in the middle! Needless to say, another show + massacre! In 3 minutes, I was blocked at the entrance of the other party''s spring! not come out? Throw in a big one and kill! Then the golden body comes out and asks you if you want to show off? In the fourth hand, Su Chen chose Wei En, who was sworn by Death God''s favorite, and taught him a lesson! In the absence of any assistance, only relying on the skills of moving and dodging, abruptly one-on-five! Pentakill again! In the end, 39 of them were frantically killed! For the fifth one, Su Chen chose Sword Demon, chasing and slashing at five people on the opposite side alone! Funniest scene ever. Su Chen became popular in the wild, and suddenly four people came to cover him! His eyes lit up! He blurted out! "Look!" "There are four singles on the opposite side!" puff! Everyone laughed like crazy! Four orders? Are you tm kidding me? ? After hitting five times in a row, Su Chen felt bored, so he typed: "do not fight." "You cook like the strongest king!" "It''s not interesting." Feeling depressed, Su Chen quit the game directly, and was going back to the dormitory to sleep. To be honest, he regretted loading the god-level moba e-sports technology a little bit. His brain is like a quantum computer in the game, it is completely like a god, and there will be no mistakes in the slightest. well. Master, lonely! Su Chen suddenly felt a little bit of the state of mind of Dugu seeking defeat in Kim Yong''s works. Take off your headphones and get ready to go! A glamorous female voice mixed with a touch of anxiety called out to him! "Hello!" "Please wait!" Chapter 496 The one who stopped Su Chen was a very beautiful girl. Wearing a black peaked cap, her long black hair cascaded down, outlining a snow-white and delicate oval face. About twenty-six or seventeen years old, with light makeup, wearing a black jacket with jeans, and a pair of red and blue AJs, she can be called a goddess in the eyes of ordinary people! "This man..." Qi Guangyao looked at this ''black long straight goddess'' from behind. Suddenly felt a little familiar. "What''s up?" Su Chen glanced at the black, long and straight goddess. Could it be that he was conquered by his brother''s god-level operation and wanted his WeChat? Just thinking about how to refuse, Hei Long Straight Goddess. Tankou opened again, with a tone of great appreciation: "Hello, I watched your operation just now, it''s really amazing!" "Excuse me, are you a professional lol player?" Sure enough. Su Chen smiled lightly, "No. Just for fun." "Simply Playing?" Everyone around gasped in unison! With such an amazing technique, how can you still play casually? Do you still let those professional players who train at the base for more than 1 hour all day live? The black long straight goddess'' pupils shrank slightly! The heart beats quietly! "Just for fun? Can you beat a bunch of diamonds, masters, and even kings?" "If you bring it back to the base and train a little bit, it''s okay?" "Next year''s s8 global competition, I guess there will be nothing to do with the sticks!" The beautiful eyes of the goddess Hei Changzhi stared at Su Chen, shimmering with excitement! She seems to have seen the rise of Huaxia e-sports! "This woman, why do you see me so excited?" "Wori, don''t you want to confess your love?" Su Chen''s heart trembled! Turn around and try to run¡ª¡ª "Wait a minute!" "Little brother!" "I want to ask you¡ª" The goddess Hei Changzhi hurriedly reached out to stop Su Chen. Su Chen blurted out: "Don''t ask! I already have a girlfriend who is prettier than you!" "...?" The black, long and straight goddess is speechless! This guy¡­¡­ She admitted that she was indeed handsome, but she felt too good about herself! suddenly! Among the Internet cafe guests, someone recognized her! "Light dream!" "She''s the Miss Qianmeng on the Internet!" What? Miss Qianmeng? Hear these five words. Everyone was stunned and looked intently! Light dream! Anyone who has played World of Warcraft, Interstellar, Dota, and lol has basically heard of this game! Qi Guangyao stood up abruptly, "She is really the goddess of shallow dreams!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao also had bright eyes, looking at this girl like a movie star! Even Su Chen. They all raised their eyebrows. He used to play World of Warcraft and StarCraft, so he naturally knew Qianmeng. Former professional e-sports player, well-known game commentator, host of "E-Sports". She once won the runner-up of the "Warcraft" WCG World Women''s Championship, the champion of the 4th "StarCraft" International Queen''s Championship, and led the PCM women''s team, and won the runner-up of the Dota World Championship! Coupled with super high appearance and hot figure! Yin Qianmeng is undoubtedly the queen of popularity in the domestic e-sports industry, with both good looks and strength! Has the reputation of "Goddess of E-sports"! Unexpected. This goddess actually appeared in a small internet cafe next to Jiangnan University in the middle of the night! "Light dream!" "The Goddess of Light Dreams!" "Sign it for me!" "Can you take a photo together, I want to post it on Moments to pretend!" "Goddess, I like watching your game videos the most!" Immediately, the guests of the Internet cafe were excited! More excited than witnessing Su Chen''s five kills! Qian Meng didn''t pay much attention to them. With a pair of lacquered eyes, she looked at Su Chen helplessly, "Brother, you misunderstood, I just want to ask you... Do you have any thoughts on becoming a professional..." "Ahaha, is that so?" Su Chen scratched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. After hesitating for two seconds, he immediately declined, "I''m sorry, Ms. Qianmeng, I''m just playing games for fun, and I don''t have any intention of playing professionally!" "Little brother. I must remind you." Qian Meng frowned, "A few months ago, the Olympic Games officially included e-sports as a sports event. Playing games is no longer an unprofessional behavior!" "On the contrary, it can make money, buy a house, let you marry Bai Fumei, go to the pinnacle of life, and even... win glory for the country!" "With your talent, it would be a waste not to play professionally!" "this is my name card¡­¡­" Qian Meng handed a business card to Su Chen, and said seriously: "Think about it carefully. I recently formed a lol team and I''m short of a captain. If you come, I''ll give you a monthly salary of 20,000!" "If it''s not enough, we can still discuss it." "If you can win the LPL championship, I will personally reward you with 10,000, and for the runner-up, 30,000!" As soon as this word comes out! The whole house is silent! Did they hear correctly, a monthly salary of 20,000! Won the lpl division championship. Directly reward 10,000! ! This treatment is comparable to that of a top professional player... Goddess of Qianmeng, the shot is too generous! Immediately, many Internet cafe customers were short of breath and their hearts were beating! Who doesn''t want a beautiful boss who spends a lot of money? I''m afraid it would be a fool to refuse! "The treatment is really top-notch!" "It''s a pity that the second child has a mysterious background, and there is no shortage of these millions..." Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao looked at each other with a bitter smile in their eyes. really-- "No." "Miss Light Dream." Su Chen refused with a smile, "I told you, I don''t play professionally. I just treat things like games for entertainment." "you--" "goodbye." Su Chen dropped the last two words and strode out of the leather Internet cafe. "Hello!" "Stop!" Goddess Qianmeng was so angry that she clenched her business card tightly, stomped her feet on the spot, and quickly chased after her. Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao also followed quickly. Only the infinitely bewildered crowd remained. That kid actually rejected Goddess Qianmeng so decisively... Yin Qianmeng chased her all the way to the gate of Jiangnan University. Threats and lures, Su Chen refused to agree to join her team, so she was pissed off! "Brat!" "Isn''t it just that the game technology is better, why are you so arrogant!" Yin Qianmeng gritted her teeth tightly, and wanted to just leave! But when I think back to the Internet cafe, Su Chen''s operation like a god, the majestic world-class ADC death oath, was actually replaced by a cannonball! This strength! Worth her groveling! Liu Bei still visits the thatched cottage! turn around. Qian Meng smiled sweetly at Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao, and moved lightly, "Hello." "You... hello." "Hi Goddess." Han Li and Zhang Dapao stuttered a bit, having rarely seen such a beautiful girl. Qi Guangyao was quite normal. "Excuse me, are you his friends?" Qian Meng asked, "What''s his name?" "His name is Chen Su!" Qi Guangyao helped Su Chen make up a pseudonym and read it in reverse. Chapter 497 "Chen Su..." Qian Meng recited silently, raised her beautiful eyes, and handed over the business card: "Little brother, can you do me a favor? Pass this business card to him, and ask him to change his mind, and contact me anytime!" "OK." Qi Guangyao took it with a wry smile. He really wanted to tell the goddess that their second child has an extremely mysterious background, and any woman beside him is no worse than you. With your conditions, you really can''t seduce him... Not for a while. A cool red Ferrari. He whizzed by and stopped by the side of the road. "Be sure to hand it over to him for me!" Qian Meng waved her hand, opened the Ferrari door, and got in. The driver was a silver-haired man. Glancing at Qi Guangyao and the others, "Qianmeng, who are they?" "Go back and tell you, drive." "oh." It was more than two o''clock in the morning. Su Chen took a hot shower, lay on the bed, closed his eyes and meditated. He was not thinking about Qianmeng''s invitation, but thinking about and summarizing his trip to the East China Sea. First met Lei Dongbao and Chen Jingchu, and then at the Yun family ancestor sacrifice. Defeat the subsystem owner ''Gong Huawu'' in public, and help Yunhan, Yun Tingting, Yun Feiyang and Yun Pengzhan return to their home. Later, I used the Honghuang fishing rod to catch dragon dung, ancient koi and bone kun eggs! Afterwards, he unsealed Xiao Yan''s Bone Flame Ring, obtained the Xuan Chong Ruler, "Blowing Fire Palm" and "Pharmacopia", and helped the Yun family successfully refine the Resurrection Pill! That night, I received an order from Mr. Pei and learned about the astonishing treasure of Longmier! Then, accompany Yun Xianxian to the Xueling Mountains in Molongjiang Province, "Wild God of Cookery" will be broadcast, and then confront the Avengers, beheading the beast tamer Sun Yao! On the way back to the East China Sea, he received an order from the world of lol to help Ahri get rid of the poodle''s pursuit, and he used the finger of the God of Medicine to lift the curse of Lacus, and gained the trust of the general Galen. So successfully entered the War College. In the end, he made a bet with Zhou Haohui, the game director of Tianyu Group, that "Plants vs. Zombies" will definitely be popular on the Internet! "call¡­¡­" "This trip to the East China Sea. It''s only been a week since I met Yun Tingting on the high-speed rail, but it feels like a long time..." "However, the harvest is quite rich!" Su Chen''s eyes showed excitement. In particular, Gong Huawu''s Honghuang fishing rod caught ancient koi and Honghuang bone kun eggs! In the future, when you get the lucky draw for the luxury selection of Jiugongge, or open the diamond gift bag, steam the koi and eat it, and you will be able to get god-level exercises and god-level weapons on the cliff! Not to mention bone kun eggs! It must be the cutest pet on earth. When it grows up, it will swallow mountains and rivers in one gulp! "Gong Huawu''s Hong Huang fishing rod is just the beginning!" "The most important thing is. I learned that there are hundreds of subsystems on the earth and even in the Milky Way, but they don''t know my existence!" "Because the subsystem has a single function, it cannot have an in-depth dialogue with the host like the Wanjie Taobao system." "Maybe they all think that they are the only chosen one?" Su Chen laughed coldly! All the interesting subsystems are waiting for my plunder! Think about it. Su Chen fell into a deep sleep. In his sleep, he realized the original purpose of this trip to the East China Sea¡ª¡ª Looking for news about Yunzhi, the birth mother! But the result. But it is getting more and more confusing! Yunzhi is not his biological mother at all, besides, he also has a biological sister, Su Linglong! "Who is my biological mother and biological father?" With such doubts, Su Chen gradually fell asleep. ¡­ the next day. Seven thirty in the morning. Su Chen, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao came to the classroom and sat down. Immediately caused a sensation! "Hey, isn''t that Su Chen?" "Haven''t seen him for a week!" "Skipping class for a week, awesome!" "What absenteeism? Don''t you guys watch the live broadcast? Su Chen went to the Xueling Mountains for an outdoor live broadcast. "Wild God Eater" shouldn''t be too popular. He even killed a wolf with his own hands!" "What the hell?" "Bullshit!" "I do not believe!" "By the way, isn''t the wolf a second-class national protected animal?" Su Chen sat there. Nearly 200 students in four classes in the Department of Business Administration turned to look at him. There was a lot of discussion. Su Chen has long been used to this kind of scene, and his expression is normal. This class is an international finance class, and the teacher is Wang Bo. That was the one who argued with him last time about China''s future economic direction. then. Su Chen proposed that Bitcoin would double tenfold in two years, but no one believed it. Only Banhua Cui Seling bought a little bit dubiously, and later chatted with him on WeChat, saying not to cheat her... correct. What about her? Su Chen glanced down a few times, but did not find the beautiful Han Guo girl. "Da Qi, where''s Cui Seling?" he asked casually. Qi Guangyao was using Douyin, "I don''t know, the class flower is like you, it seems that I haven''t come to class for a week." "However, they asked for leave." The voice just fell. A bespectacled man in his forties walked into the classroom with his hands behind his back. The gloomy eyes locked onto Su Chen all of a sudden! It''s the counselor, Li Wei! "Hey, there''s a good show to watch." Many students laughed secretly in their hearts. Unexcused absence from school for a week. Going to the north to do outdoor live broadcasts is no small matter! "Student Su Chen, come to the office with me." Li Wei suppressed his anger and didn''t dare to attack. After all, Su Chen is on the Internet now, and he is also a person, big or small. Su Chen thought for a while and stood up leisurely. He took out his mobile phone and called the old man of the Wu family, ''Wu Xinyuan''. Wu Group. After all, it is the largest business group in Chuzhou, so it should be able to handle Jiangnan University, right? office. Li Wei closed the door, sat down on a chair, pointed at him and said: "Student Su Chen, do you know that if you are absent from class for more than five days without reason, you will be dismissed by the school? Have you read the school discipline manual?" "If you hadn''t won several honors for the school, you would have been expelled a long time ago!" "Why are not you talking?" Su Chen looked contemplative, "Counselor, I was wondering if there is a way for me to attend classes whenever I want, and not to attend classes if I don''t want to..." "puff--" Li Wei spit out a mouthful of tea! "Su Chen!" "What''s your attitude?" "You think it''s a serious violation of discipline, do you know that?!" Boom! The voice just fell! Several school leaders in suits and leather shoes rushed into the office, startling Li Wei! "School...principal?" "Vice-Chancellor!" "Director Wang!" "Secretary Zhou!" "You...you are this?" Li Wei was holding a teacup, confused. These big leaders usually don''t even see each other face to face, why are they all here today? "Xiao Li!" "From today on, you don''t have to worry about Su Chen''s affairs." Principal Yu Zheng walked in and said in a deep voice. Chapter 498 Five senior leaders of Jiangnan University! Principal Yu Zheng! Dean, Fan Zhiwei! Vice Principal Wang Hong! Secretary of the school party committee, Sha Ruijin! Deputy secretary of the school party committee, Xu Lin! These five people are basically the highest-ranking leaders in the school. They all carried the aura of superiors, and they joined forces to oppress Li Wei, making Li Wei''s face pale with fright! He hurriedly put away the teacup and got up to greet him. Principal Yu Zheng. I told him right away, don''t worry about Su Chen! "Principal, secretary. This..." Li Wei''s face darkened, and he said in embarrassment: "Student Su Chen, after all, it is a serious violation of discipline. If you don''t punish him, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public..." "I said you boy!" "Can''t understand Chinese?" Yu Zheng stared! Sha Ruijin, secretary of the party committee, stopped him. "Xiao Li is right. After all, student Su Chen has caused a very bad influence in the school. If he is not punished, the school discipline and rules of our Jiangnan University are just a decoration?!" "The secretary is right!" Hearing this, Li Wei was in awe! Worthy of being the secretary of the party committee! Ideological awareness is high! The next second, the secretary Sha Ruijin''s voice came: "How about this." "Let''s punish Su Chen... Go home and reflect for a month. After self-reflection, come to class again. If self-reflection is not good, continue to reflect."? ? ? Go home and reflect for a month? Li Wei had a black question mark on his face! Is this considered punishment? Su Chen, this kid, is so eager to go home on vacation, he probably jumped up with joy! "Secretary Sha, this is not acceptable!" Li Wei hurriedly persuaded him: "The Department of Enterprise Management has a lot of professional courses. If you don''t come to class, you will definitely fail the final exam, and you will have to repeat the grade..." Vice-principal Wang Hong was unhappy and pushed his glasses. reprimanded: "Xiao Li! You are getting more and more presumptuous!" "The secretary has his own deep meaning in doing things. Is it your turn to intervene?" "That''s right! Xiao Li, how many years have you been working as a counselor? You fight against the leader every day, can you be successful?" "Student Su Chen, he has an unusual status. From today onwards, he is out of your control." Dean Fan Zhiwei and deputy secretary Xu Lin also reprimanded him one after another. Li Wei was immediately annoyed! Day of the dog ah! He originally planned to give Su Chen a scolding, but now it''s fine. He has been trained as a grandson! Seeing this, Su Chen felt warm in his heart. This Li Wei, as a counselor, is fairly conscientious. "Okay, leaders, stop talking." "Counselor Li is also doing it for my own good." "How about it, I, Su Chen, are here to express my opinion here today. In the final exam, you must get full marks in all subjects!" "Otherwise, I will take the initiative to apply for withdrawal!" As soon as this statement comes out! Yu Zheng. Sha Ruijin, Xu Lin, Wang Hong and others were all shocked! Li Wei was also dumbfounded! Final exam, full marks in all subjects, otherwise voluntarily apply for withdrawal? Worth! This is too inflated! "Student Su Chen!" "What are you doing..." Yu Zheng said eagerly: "The final test of the enterprise management system. It''s not easy..." "Don''t worry, principal." Su Chen smiled slightly, full of confidence. He is the strongest student on the surface! Not to mention the mere university final exam, even if it is Goldbach''s conjecture, it will be solved for you in minutes! How can the power of the system be understood by ordinary people? And the five school leaders, including Li Wei, didn''t believe Su Chen''s nonsense at all! Li Wei finally understood. This Su Chen probably has something to do with the school director. Otherwise, how could the headmaster and secretary be so protective? out of the office. Yu Zheng, Sha Ruijin, Xu Lin and others followed and chatted along the way. The words are full of flattery. Wu Shi Group has considerable influence in Jiangnan. Mr. Wu called them himself, which showed that Su Chen must have a good background. Don''t look at them usually having a good time in school, if Wu Xinyuan wants to mess with them, he will cut off their money in minutes! that''s all. Su Chen returned to the classroom safe and sound, and sat back in his seat. "Second, how are you doing?" Qi Guangyao asked: "Did you persuade him to quit?" "Persuade? Are you kidding me..." Su Chen laughed, "That is to say, let me go home tomorrow and reflect for a month, when will I reflect well, and when will I come to class." "Fuck!" Qi Guangyao was startled, "Take a month''s vacation, it''s so annoying!" "You can masturbate every day!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao were also extremely envious. promising! Young Master, I have too many things to do! Su Chen took out his phone and sent Lin Xiyuan a WeChat message. Ask her out for lunch. When he woke up in the morning, Chen Baihe told him that the Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant had already opened for business. These two days, every day is full! Spirit vegetables are no longer enough! Let him hurry up and get a few hundred catties over today! Su Chen thought about going over to have lunch, take a look at the environment, and take the beef and mutton from the QQ Ranch by the way. Introduced to Chen Baihe, it is estimated that this guy will be crazy. Lin Xiyuan also readily agreed. After the second class is over. Su Chen met Lin Xiyuan at the Crescent Pavilion by Ziyun Lake. I haven''t seen you for a week. Lin Xiyuan seemed to be a little prettier again. The face is elegant, the waist is as thin as a willow, and it is as beautiful and vulgar as a hibiscus emerging from the water. Three thousand black hair, gently tied with an emerald green hair band, is indescribably gentle and lovely. The black stockings wrapped the two fair and long beautiful legs, tight and slender, and they ran, forming a beautiful picture. "My wife, she is indeed the most beautiful..." Su Chen''s eyes froze slightly. Plop! Lin Xiyuan trotted all the way and crashed into Su Chen''s arms! Cried! "Wooooow!" "Bastard!" "Are you trying to worry about me to death!" "Going to that kind of place to do some kind of live broadcast..." While sobbing, Lin Xiyuan opened her small cherry mouth and bit Su Chen''s shoulder hard, "You haven''t earned enough money! Big villain!" "hiss--" Su Chen pretended to be in pain, and took a deep breath. Regardless of the murderous aura projected from all around, he begged for mercy: "Honey! I was wrong, let go!" "snort!" Lin Xiyuan let go, with a pretty face full of resentment, "If you dare to do this next time, I''ll bite you to death!" "Bite me to death?" Su Chen''s expression froze! Then suddenly turned red! Lin Xiyuan was surprised, "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you? Why is your face so red, did I bite you?" "no." Su Chen shook his head seriously, "Xiyuan, try to read the words separately..." "open?" "Mouth... ah!" Lin Xiyuan quickly realized what was filthy, her snow-white and delicate face turned red, and she slammed her fist: "Shameless, big hooligan!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Chen let out an evil laugh. Then he took Lin Xiyuan into his arms and kissed her fiercely, "Okay, okay, I promise, next time I do something dangerous, I will let you know first." "You... so many people are watching!" Lin Xiyuan struggled to break free. Su Chen ignored the murderous gazes of the boys around him, took Lin Xiyuan''s soft and boneless little hand, and strode towards the garage. Chapter 499 "Su Chen." "Huh? What''s the matter?" Haven''t taken two steps yet. Lin Xiyuan suddenly broke free from her little hand, and said with some embarrassment: "Today, can you stop driving a sports car? I want to take the subway..." "ah?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. This girl, what kind of muscle is cramped, she can''t drive the sports car, and goes to squeeze the subway. "Before you drove me, was seen by some classmates, and spread some bad news at school..." Lin Xiyuan pursed her lips and smiled sweetly. "Today, just be with me!" "Who''s talking behind his back?" Su Chen''s face became angry! He didn''t need to think, he knew what those lemon extracts would say. It''s nothing more than Lin Xiyuan being taken care of by him! after all. Lin Xiyuan was ranked second in Jiang University''s flower list, and she was considered a man of the hour! If it was really a nurturing, would he be willing to let Lin Xiyuan carry a small broken bag worth a few hundred dollars? Lin Xiyuan gently took Su Chen''s arm, "Su Chen, there is no one. It''s just some small rumors..." "Okay, the subway is the subway, let''s go green and environmentally friendly!" Su Chen didn''t reject it either. At this time, Lin Xiyuan took out two more numbered sheets from her pocket, "Su Chen, I bought milk tea, it should be ready now, let''s go get it." "good." Su Chen nodded, and led Lin Xiyuan to a Heilongtang in the school''s commercial street. Today''s young girls like to drink milk tea, so there is basically a long line outside the milk tea dessert shop for Hey Tea, Honey Fruit, Little Tea, Naixue Pacha, etc. Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan chatted and lined up, which attracted the attention of many people around. "Hey, look!" "Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan!" "Isn''t that the fairy couple from our school?" "Su Chen is the Su Dongpo on Douyin. He is handsome and talented. I like him so much!" "What''s the use of liking, I already have a girlfriend." "Hey, only a beauty of Lin Xiyuan''s level can be worthy of a great talent Su..." Dozens of men and women secretly took out their mobile phones and secretly took pictures of Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan showing their affection. When it''s almost time to line up with them¡ª¡ª Sudden-- A girl in a denim jacket penetrated in front of Su Chen! "I wipe?" Su Chen was not happy at that time! Dare to join Lao Tzu''s team? Do you have eyes? He glanced at the girl, wearing heavy makeup. The perfume is pungent, and the face alone has been stabbed at least seven times, 4 points cannot be more. The other students frowned slightly, thinking that this girl was very unqualified. At this time¡ª¡ª Su Chen suddenly reached out and patted the girl''s shoulder with surprise in his eyes: "Hey! Is that you?" The girl took off the Apple earphones, turned her head, and looked at Su Chen suspiciously. "Who are you¡­¡­" "You don''t know me?" There was a hint of disappointment on Su Chen''s face. Lin Xiyuan blinked her almond eyes, so Su Chen knew this girl? The girl who jumped in line still couldn''t recognize Su Chen, she shook her head in confirmation: "I do not know you." The voice just fell! Boom! Su Chen kicked the girl who jumped in line five meters away, and roared angrily: "I don''t know you tm join my team!?" "Get out!!" The audience was dead silent. Two seconds later. "puff--!!" A girl who was sitting on a bench drinking milk tea sprayed his boyfriend all over the face! "Hahaha!" "Laozi is laughing to death!" "I thought they really knew each other!" "Su Dongpo is so funny!" "I Tang Jian Long Buddha!" "Good kick! If I go up, it will be two punches!" Students lining up next to them. They all laughed. Lin Xiyuan was also speechless, why is this guy so violent... "quick!" "Upload this joke on Douyin!" "It will definitely catch fire!" A few students, holding their mobile phones, hurriedly uploaded Su Chen''s coquettish operation on Douyin! This kind of real jokes are the easiest to become popular on Douyin! When the girl who jumped in line got up, Su Chen had already got milk tea, and left arm in arm with Lin Xiyuan. "Where are people!?" "Where''s that bastard who kicked me?!" "I''m going to tear him into pieces!!" The girl who jumped in line screamed! Attracted disgusted eyes. at this time. Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan were walking on the tree-lined path of the campus. While drinking milk tea, while chatting, very leisurely. out of school. It is the subway. The two paid their tickets with Alipay, sat on the subway, and continued to chat. Su Chen lived the live broadcast in the Xueling Mountains these days. I talked to Lin Xiyuan once, and she almost died of distress after hearing it! She also watched the live video, but after the first part, she couldn''t watch it anymore. "Su Chen, promise me, don''t do any outdoor live broadcasts in the future, it''s too dangerous..." Lin Xiyuan lay in Su Chen''s arms, saying pitifully. "okay." Su Chen sighed. Holding the girl in his arms, he consciously escaped into the QQ farm and began to check the spiritual vegetables. After these days of hoarding. The spiritual vegetables stored in the farm warehouse are as high as 30,000 catties! Chen Baihe told him that the Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant can consume an average of 5-6 catties of spiritual vegetables every day, which is 30,000 catties, which is enough for sixteen Daqin Hot Pot Restaurants to consume for a month. Meat, beef and sheep from qq ranch. It is estimated that in another week, all of them will be slaughtered. "Meat, there is no rush." "How did you get so many spiritual vegetables..." Su Chen rested his chin and thought. The secret of the space warehouse cannot be discovered by Chen Baihe. While he was thinking about these. Suddenly, there was a horrified scream from the subway car on the left! "Ahhh!" "Run!" "Dead! Dead!" "Ugh!". "what happened?" Su Chen quickly exited the QQ Ranch and opened his eyes to look. It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter, but after seeing it, it really shocked him! I saw hundreds of people rushing from the left compartment, screaming in panic! People who fell all over the place along the way! All died of respiratory failure! He fell to the ground, his limbs twitched, and his face turned purple! Very hideous and terrifying! "ah!" "How is this going?!" Lin Xiyuan''s face turned pale with fright, and she tightly held onto Su Chen''s arm, is it the end of the world? Plop! Plop! Falling down one by one! He strangled his throat with both hands, as if he wanted to open his trachea, and died in extreme pain! The subway stops slowly! The crowd kept leaning towards the right carriage! "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Su Chen protected Lin Xiyuan behind him, and quickly opened his golden eyes! Immediately! A mysterious green gas appeared in the field of vision! "This is¡­¡­" "Vx nerve gas?!" Su Chen was shocked! He has integrated the "Super Soldier King" skill book, and he is familiar with all military weapons on the earth, including biological and chemical weapons of course! Vx nerve gas, the biochemical weapon used by terrorists to attack the Dongying subway station, poisoned people in the nearby Santiao Street with just 1 ounce of it. bacilli! How could there be such a thing in the subway in Chuzhou City? ? ? Chapter 500 "Hello!" "A unitary zero!?" "Hurry up and save us, many people died on the subway!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The crowd gradually receded to the last few carriages, full of people, and all of them had expressions of despair on their faces. Except for Su Chen, no one knew what was going on. All the passengers who smelled the vx nerve gas died of the poison! "Su... Su Chen!" "What''s going on?" Lin Xiyuan hid behind Su Chen, her face pale. The delicate body trembled. "Don''t be afraid!" Su Chen stood in front of Lin Xiyuan, his eyes were full of golden light, and he watched the poisonous gas pervade. He had an idea! "Na ring!" "Give it to me!" Su Chen spread his five fingers. Na Ling who released the Bone Flame Ring! Immediately! An air vortex invisible to the naked eye emerged from Su Chen''s right palm! "Wow, boom!!" All the vx nerve gas was sucked into the palm in a spiral shape! Finally, it condensed into a green bead the size of a marble, suspended in the ring space. The time and space in the ring are static, and the matter does not interact with each other. So don''t be afraid that the gas will affect other items. "Suck me clean!" Su Chen urged Na Ling with all his strength, sucking the poisonous gas up and down, corners and corners of the carriage until there was not a trace left. The passengers in the back were confused, they didn''t know what Su Chen was doing, and they didn''t know that Su Chen saved their lives. "call--" After sucking out all the poisonous gas, Su Chen put down his hands and closed his golden eyes. terrible. The vx nerve gas, appearing in such a closed environment, can easily kill hundreds of passengers before the subway stops! Even acquired warriors have no power to resist. Because this highly toxic substance can penetrate into the skin, it is useless to cover the mouth and nose. "what is going on?" Su Chen decided to check the front compartment. Take a step forward! Lin Xiyuan''s exclamation came from behind, "Su Chen, don''t!" "Young man, come back!" "You can''t go ahead!" A well-meaning passenger followed suit. Su Chen didn''t listen at all, and quickly walked away. Lin Xiyuan and a few kind-hearted passengers. Seeing that he was safe and sound, he was relieved. After the subway stopped, the passengers scrambled to get off the train and escape, as if rushing to reincarnate. The sudden riot caused the passengers waiting outside to look at each other in dismay. soon. The law enforcement officers who received the report came. The leader is a middle-aged man in his forties, and a hot female law enforcement officer with short hair! It was Ruan Liqun, the law enforcement captain of the Chuzhou Security Bureau, and Ding Zi, the deputy captain. "Give way!" "Please retreat behind the cordon!" "The law enforcement officers handle the case, please leave the irrelevant personnel!" Several law enforcement officers quickly pulled up a yellow cordon outside the subway. The outside is full of people eating melons. "What?!" "I''m rushing to work!" "I''m going on a date downtown, and my girlfriend is waiting for me!" "What''s going on inside?" "I don''t know, I heard that dozens of people died." "Fuck!" "Dozens of people? Real or fake!" "Terrorist attacks?" Outside the subway station, more and more people gathered, and there were different opinions. Ruan Liqun and Ding Zi walked into the subway with four or five law enforcement officers! It was shocking to find corpses lying all over the floor inside. no blood. Only quiet dead bodies. The law enforcement officers were all taken aback. It was the first time for them to see so many corpses! Ruan Liqun''s face was serious, "See if they are still saved!" The law enforcement officers quickly checked. Ding Zi crouched on the ground and shook her head, "Captain Ruan, it seems they all died of suffocation." "Call the forensic doctor right away!" Ruan Liqun suffered from a headache. "I''m in big trouble..." These days, Chuzhou City is really not peaceful. Various cases collide, it seems that someone deliberately did it... "That is¡­¡­" At this time, Ding Zi found a handsome young man squatting behind the seat in the adjacent carriage, fiddled with something furtively. She walked over to take a look and found that it was an acquaintance! "Su Chen?!" "Why are you here?" Ding Zi blinked her beautiful eyes. It''s been a while since she asked Su Chen to pretend to be her boyfriend last time. Haven''t seen this guy. Unexpectedly, we met at the murder scene today. "It''s you?" A tall and burly law enforcement officer came over and saw Su Chen. His complexion was suddenly not very good. "Ding Zi, Zhou Tonghao." "And Team Ruan." Su Chen looked at the three familiar faces and slowly got up. The right hand took out a bottle. This is a spray can similar to an aerosol. The size is only half of ordinary insecticides. There are no patterns or characters printed on the surface. "Xiaochen, this is..." Just as Ruan Liqun walked over, his eyes narrowed! Su Chen looked directly at Ruan Liqun, "My girlfriend and I took the subway to the city center for dinner. I didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen on the way... I witnessed the whole process. If I guessed correctly, it was VX nerve gas." "Vx gas!" Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi and Zhou Tonghao all shrank their pupils sharply! Ding Zi was shocked, "You mean, the world''s third most poisonous substance. The kind of poisonous gas that can disrupt the human central nervous system and cause respiratory failure?" "Yes." Su Chen nodded, "This is a biochemical weapon developed by a certain country in World War II. I think it was put in this bottle before, brought to the subway, and sprayed out in the end..." "how so?" Zhou Tonghao was puzzled. "The security check of the subway can definitely detect this aerosol spray can!" Su Chen chuckled, "There is a good saying, don''t be afraid of being stolen by thieves, but be afraid of being missed by thieves!" "If I want to bring dangerous items into the subway, there is a way!" "I think the murderer must have stayed here for a long time and sneaked in when the subway security personnel were not paying attention." The voice just fell. Ruan Liqun immediately ordered, "Xiao Yang, check the subway surveillance immediately!" "yes!" An enforcer hurried out of the car. Ding Zi became suspicious, "If it''s really poisonous gas, how could only so few people die?" "Vx nerve gas, a few ounces can kill thousands of people!" "This is completely unreasonable!" Facing this question, Su Chen could only remain silent. He will never reveal the secret of Najie. Not long after, forensic doctors and various experts from the Security Bureau rushed over, and according to the substance residue in the spray can, they quickly determined that the murderer who caused the murder was the vx nerve gas! "Although I don''t know what happened..." "However, fortunately, no large-scale deaths occurred, otherwise, there would be a lot of trouble!" "There will be major earthquakes at the national and international level!" Looking at the corpses everywhere, Ruan Liqun breathed a sigh of relief. Now. It was obvious that this was a terrorist attack. The seriousness of the situation has risen to the international level, and it must be reported to the security department and the theater. Chapter 501 "Ding Ding, you take Su Chen back to the bureau to take notes." In the chaos, Ruan Liqun ordered. "good." Ding Zi nodded. The two stepped out of the subway station. Suddenly, a beautiful figure with fluttering long hair rushed out of the crowd and jumped into Su Chen''s arms! "Su Chen!" "You... are you okay?" Lin Xiyuan''s eyes were full of worry. Su Chen scraped Linglong Qiong''s nose with his fingers, and said with a smile, "It''s okay, I''m going to the Security Bureau to take notes now, and I might have dinner later." "So many people died, you still want to eat! You really..." Lin Xiyuan stomped her feet in anger and was speechless. But then again, she was really hungry. "Let''s go. Deputy Ding." Su Chen turned his head and smiled at Ding Zi. Ding Zi nodded lightly, and glanced at Lin Xiyuan calmly, slightly surprised in her heart. "This is Su Chen''s girlfriend? She''s so beautiful!" "This kid..." "With such a top-notch girlfriend, he still goes outside to hook up with other girls. What a scumbag!" "No, no, what am I thinking about? It''s important to deal with the case!" Ding Zi frowned slightly, and suddenly said coldly: "Don''t dawdle, hurry up!" Lin Xiyuan was taken aback, "Su Chen, this law enforcement sister is so fierce." "Shh..." Su Chen made a silent gesture, "Maybe the menopause is early." His voice was very low, but Ding Zi still heard it! I was so angry that I almost fell on the elevator! Forty minutes later. Su Chen came out from the Security Bureau after completing the transcript. I took a taxi and rushed to Chuzhou Mansion. along the way. He was observing the little green bead inside the ring. Quietly suspended in the dark space. Constantly exuding a faint green light. "Fortunately, I''m here today." "Otherwise, all the passengers in that entire subway line will die!" "Even when the subway doors were opened, the poisonous gas diffused outside, and the entire subway station, including people in five or six streets nearby, would all die!" "Vx nerve gas, it''s not ordinary horror..." Su Chen suddenly felt a headache. Who the hell has the guts to bring a can of vx nerve gas spray into Huaxia, into the subway! Eighty percent of them are international terrorist organizations! terrible! "Dagger..." "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll cure your internet addiction!" Su Chen''s eyes were full of coldness! He is actually a person who doesn''t want to meddle in other people''s business, but the methods of these people have already threatened his friends around him, so he will never stand by and watch! When necessary, Su Chen will resort to bloody means to kill! ten minutes later. One p.m. Su Chen finally rushed to Chuzhou Mansion, and came to the open-air hot pot restaurant on the top floor. "Su Chen, is this what you said, Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant?" Lin Xiyuan looked at this hot pot restaurant with black and black as its main style, and felt strange. Not all hot pot restaurants are booming now. Are you festive? The decoration of this house is not unusual. "Walk!" Su Chen led Lin Xiyuan and stepped into the store door. Lin Xiyuan looked around. The business of this store is really booming, all the seats are full, and there are about a hundred people lined up outside. "Hello, sir, there is no vacancy now, let me get a number for you first..." A little beauty at the front desk greeted her. Su Chen chuckled, "Call Chen Baihe out and say that Su Chen is looking for him." "Chen Baihe?" The little beauty at the front desk was taken aback, "Sir, do you know our boss?" Just as Su Chen was about to say "I am your boss''s boss!", a middle-aged man wearing glasses walked out quickly and came to Su Chen''s side! "You are Mr. Su, right?" "It''s me, are you?" Su Chen looked this person up and down. Wearing Qin Chao''s dark black gown, she dresses carefully, which fits the style of Daqin Hot Pot. The middle-aged man said with a smile, "Mr. Su, hello! I am the manager of this Daqin hot pot restaurant, Huang Xiao. Mr. Chen has something to go out, so I specially asked me to receive you..." "Mr. Su, come. This way please!" "President Chen has already prepared a private seat for you!" Huang Xiao bowed his hands in respect, his face was full of fawning expressions. Su Chen nodded, took Lin Xiyuan by his arm, and walked into the store under the envious eyes of many customers behind him. Along the way, Su Chen discovered that Chen Baihe had doubled the size of the restaurant on the basis of the original Rouge Hot Pot, so he took a few glances. The current scale can accommodate two hundred people at the same time. Soon, Huang Xiao brought Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan to an elegant seat. "Mr. Su, Mr. Chen gave special instructions before we went out." "Today, all your purchases at Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant are free, so you can eat freely with your girlfriend!" Huang Xiao smiled and handed over two menus. Lin Xiyuan was surprised when she heard the words, "Su Chen, do you have a good relationship with the owner of this hot pot restaurant? It''s actually free." "..." Su Chen smiled wryly. It seems that Chen Baihe was in a hurry to go out, so he didn''t tell Huang Xiao his identity. He is the owner of Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant, he eats his own. Still need to spend money? "Okay, I see." "Go down." Su Chen waved his hand. Huang Xiao retreated immediately, and at the same time, he was also somewhat curious. this young man. What is the relationship with Mr. Chen? On the seat. Su Chen picked up the menu. The menu is beautifully crafted and the main dishes are neither beef nor lamb. Not even seafood. But vegetables! [Exclusive spiritual vegetables, the main signature! ¡¿ ¡¾Each table, only for 3 plates! ¡¿ Su Chen couldn''t stop smiling bitterly. It seems that the 2 catties of spiritual vegetables he sent last time have almost been used up... As a last resort, Chen Baihe could only make a limited supply, which probably made the guests very unhappy. "When I''m done eating, I''ll get all 30,000 catties of spiritual vegetables. It will definitely blow the eyes of Brother Baihe!" "At that time, guests can eat as much as they want, and there will be unlimited supply!" Su Chen chuckled. "Su Chen, I''ve ordered, let''s see what else you want to eat..." Lin Xiyuan handed the menu to Su Chen. Su Chen was considering whether to pick a few cows from the QQ ranch to kill for meat, when suddenly, a girl''s angry voice came from outside: "What are you doing!" "My old lady came all the way to eat hot pot, this broken spirit vegetable. There is a limited supply!?" "What''s the matter, I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to afford it?!" This girl has a very strong voice! A look like you can''t eat spiritual vegetables today, and you will never let it go! The waiter apologized again and again, "I''m sorry, Miss, I''m so sorry! Our supply of spirit vegetables is not enough, and each table really can only provide 3 plates! Please don''t be angry." Girl with hands on hips. Pointing at the waiter''s nose and yelling: "The supply is not enough, and you have to open a fart shop!" "Just close the door early!" "I don''t care! You must give me another plate of spiritual vegetables, otherwise, I will have good fruits for you to eat!" The girl was aggressive, and in the end, she even beat the waiter boy. It made the surrounding guests frown! This woman''s quality is too poor, why hasn''t she eaten hot pot? "stop!" suddenly-- An angry shout came from the private seat! Su Chen took Lin Xiyuan and strode out. When he saw this girl, he was taken aback for a moment! I go! Isn''t this shrew the one who jumped into his team at the school milk tea shop? Chapter 502 Yang Xue was almost depressed to death recently. Anyway, she is also a rich second generation. Their Yang family is in Chuzhou City, and it is also a big and prestigious family with billions of dollars in family assets! Since the second day of junior high school, she has been studying abroad and only returned to China a week ago. Originally thought that in this Jiangnan University, with her good looks, she could easily become the school belle! But who would have thought that there are so many beauties in Jiangnan University? Don''t talk about school flowers. Just look around the roadside, and you will find a girl who is several times purer and prettier than her! On the school''s flower list, there was Liu Hongyuan, who was as good-looking as a first-line actress. There is Lin Xiyuan who has the figure and appearance of the heroine of the two-dimensional animation, the goddess professor Zhong Yufei who is beautiful and heavenly, there is Luo Ning''er, the daughter of the tens of billions of companies, there are twins who are so cute that they explode, and there is music with both appearance and talent Talented woman... Picking out any one at random can throw her a few Wall Street! so. She is very depressed recently! Very depressed! Especially today, when she jumped in line at school to buy a milk tea, someone dared to kick her! Come to have a hot pot with my boyfriend, and I don''t have a good time! then! She exploded! And the moment she heard Su Chen''s voice, she turned her head to look, and her eyes suddenly ignited with raging anger! "It''s you¡­¡­" "why you?" Su Chen frowned, he really had to look at the almanac when he went out in the future. "Brat!" Yang Xue glared at Su Chen, "At school, you dared to kick me, and now you are nosy again, do you know who I am?!" "I don''t care who you are!" Su Chen didn''t change his face, "You''re making me eat, so get out, don''t force me to do it!" "Do it?" "Little bastard, how dare you raise your hand..." Yang Xue gritted her teeth tightly. Now her buttocks are still aching! no! Whatever she says today, she will teach this kid a lesson. Otherwise, she won''t be able to eat! "Su Chen, forget it, let''s go back to eat." Lin Xiyuan pulled Su Chen''s sleeve from behind, and said softly. She is cowardly by nature, and the last thing she wants to do is to meddle in other people''s business. She can bear everything she can. "How can this work?" However, Su Chen said with righteous words on his face, "I''ll take care of today''s matter!" Not far away, Huang Xiao hurried over. "Mr. Su!" "Oh! Mr. Su. What are you doing?" Huang Xiao came to Su Chen''s side sweating profusely, neither blaming nor scolding. Su Chen frowned, "What are you doing? This shrew made me eat too much noise!" "What? Splash... shrew!" Yang Xue almost vomited blood, and cursed hysterically: "You are the shrew!" "Your whole family are shrews!!" Huang Xiao hurriedly comforted her, and smoothed things over, "Miss, don''t shout! Isn''t it just a spirit vegetable? I''ll serve you ten more dishes. All for free!" "go away!" Yang Xue glared at him, "I''ll settle the debt with you later, you poor hotpot restaurant! Now it''s a personal grudge between me and this kid, it''s none of your business!" "Oh! This..." Huang Xiao was in a hurry. Because there are many customers around, all of them are taking videos with their mobile phones, and when the time comes, it will be exposed on Weibo. A little slander, the reputation of the hot pot restaurant will be greatly reduced! Their Daqin Hot Pot has only been open for four days... And this Mr. Su is really meddling in his own business! People make trouble, what does it have to do with you? Wouldn''t it be over if you eat quietly? really... at this time. I saw Yang Xue with one hand on her waist and one finger pointing at Su Chen: "Bitch!" "I''m giving you a chance now!" "Kneel down and apologize, otherwise I will make you unable to get along in Jiangnan University, do you believe it or not?" The sound landed. Su Chen immediately showed an expression as if he had seen a ghost, and a "Huh!?" popped out of his mouth Lin Xiyuan was also quite frightened. Su Chen can''t get along in Jiangnan University? seriously! Su Chen is now the most well-known figure in the school. Even Shen Junhe, Liu Hongyuan, and Professor Zhong are far behind... this girl. Could it be from a super big family? "Ha ha!" "Interesting, really interesting!" There was an interesting expression on Su Chen''s face, "I really want to see it. You are a girl, what skills do you have that make me unable to get along in Jiangnan University..." "OK!" "You''re awesome, aren''t you?" Yang Xue sneered, "Let me tell you! My boyfriend is Xia Mawei, he went to the toilet, and you will die when you come back later!" "Shamawei?" "..." Hearing this name, Su Chen fell into deep thought. What kind of parents would give their son such a funny name? However, he seems to have heard this name mentioned when he was chatting with Qi Guangyao... It seems, what is it, Fourth Young Master Jiang University? "Shammaway!?" Lin Xiyuan was startled when she heard this! There was a hint of panic in the eyes! "Xia Mawei is a senior in the junior year. Their Xia family is in Chuzhou City. They are very powerful! Ordinary people would never dare to provoke them!" "Su Chen, shall we go quickly?" Lin Xiyuan also heard from a gossip girl in the dormitory that Xia Mawei, the four dudes of Jiangnan University, was one of them! According to legend. Xia Mawei once raped a girl who was in the same class as her, and the incident was quite serious, but at the end of the lawsuit, the Xia family not only did not lose money, but also sent the girl to prison, the method is not ruthless! "Hehe, are you afraid now?" "late!!" "Just wait to die!" Seeing that Lin Xiyuan''s face turned pale, Yang Xue couldn''t help feeling elated! Su Chen really wanted to laugh. With his current status and strength, does he need to persuade anyone in Chuzhou City? The strongest martial arts family in the city - the Shen family, recognized him as the young master. The richest man in Chuzhou, the Wu family, was rescued by him on Mount Qingcheng, and Wu Lang''s face was healed by him. The most powerful medical family in Chuzhou¡ªthe Luo family, was saved by him just like the Wu family. He was the one who got rid of the demon blood in Luo Zhenhai''s body. There is also Zheng Tielong''s villain gang, Xiao Kun''s giant whale gate... "Mr. Su, let''s go!" "This little girl is not easy to mess with..." The manager, Huang Xiao, kept persuading him. Su Chen acted as if he hadn''t heard it. Soon¡ª A dude with flirty red hair and a Versace shirt walked towards them. She is Yang Xue''s boyfriend, Xia Mawei, one of Jiang University''s Fourth Young Masters! "Um?" "What''s wrong with them, why are they looking at me?" Xia Mawei noticed that there was something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere, could it be... Young master, have I become more handsome recently? Just when he thought so, Yang Xuejiao''s voice suddenly came¡ª¡ª "Marvey!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." "I was bullied so miserably...Wow! Woooooo..." Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Yang Xue threw herself into Xia Mawei''s arms, crying loudly! The corners of Su Chen, Huang Xiao and Lin Xiyuan''s mouths twitched. It''s a pity not to participate in "The Birth of an Actor" with such acting skills! "What''s the matter, dear?" Shocked, Xia Mawei held up Yang Xue''s small face, "Did someone bully you?!" "Um¡­¡­" Yang Xue''s eyes were red, tears were streaming down her face! I x a djmax! In Chuzhou, there are still people who dare to bully his young master Xia''s wife! ? Soon, Yang Xue told Xia Mawei what had happened, and Xia Mawei was so angry that he kicked over the hot pot on the next table! Grab a chair! Walk directly towards Su Chen! "Little brat, you..." Chapter 503 "you¡­¡­" "Well!?" "You, you are..." When Xia Mawei walked five or six meters in front of Su Chen. He was stunned! His eyes widened! He stared straight at Su Chen! "Um?" "what happened?" Su Chen thought there was going to be a fight, and was about to try a few skills he got from the lol world. Unexpectedly, this guy''s expression suddenly changed! It''s like seeing your idol as an idiot fan! Both eyes are shining! "God Su!" "Are you God Su?!?" Just when the atmosphere was in an embarrassing situation, Xia Mawei threw away the chair, rushed in front of Su Chen, grabbed his hand and refused to let go! "That''s right!" "You are God Su!" "The host of "Wild God Eater"!" One stone stirs up a thousand waves! Many guests, when they heard the words "God of the Wilderness", their eyes lit up. He looked at Su Chen in shock! But more guests are at a loss, after all. Only a small number of people watched the live broadcast, and the population base of China is very large. "Uh, I''m..." Su Chen was embarrassed. "Ahhh! I knew it was you, and I wouldn''t admit it!" Xia Mawei''s eyes widened, and he yelled like a dead parent! "God Su!" "I... I am your fan! Die-hard fan, stupid fan!" "Me. I tipped you a villa by the sea!" "I''m still the emperor of your studio!" Su Chen: "..." The surrounding people who eat melons are also shouting! "God Su! The anchor of "God of the Wilderness", Su Dongpo!" "I always thought he was eaten by wolves!" "God Su is not dead!" "I have to take a vibrato quickly!" "Hey, Old He, who is this person? Why are they so excited?" "I''ll go! Dude, you don''t even know God Su?" "God Su is wearing short sleeves. He lived in the Xueling Mountains for five days. He can eat bark, insects, raw fish, and poisonous snakes. He even single-handedly killed a wild wolf!" "Outdoor survival live broadcast? I watched "The Great Adventure of the Brave", and it seems to be the same theme..." ""The Great Adventure of the Brave", I''m so excited!" "A rubbish fake show!" "It''s not worthy to be compared with me, God Su!" The audience was full of emotion, looking at Su Chen, they were full of surprise and admiration! And some people who didn''t know Su Chen before, after hearing other people''s introduction, they also became fans in an instant! "God Su!" "God Su is awesome!" "God Su, I love you!" "Brother Su God supports you!!" Lin Xiyuan was stunned to hear the support from all directions! She never expected that Su Chen would be so popular on the Internet! Huang Xiao was also dumbfounded, this Mr. Su. How big is the Internet celebrity? This popularity seems to be incomparable to their boss. "Su...God Su!" Xia Mawei held Su Chen''s right hand, his eyes were full of heat, and he looked like a die-hard fan: "Where are you going to broadcast live next time? Take me with you!" "I''m willing to spend a million! Please let me be on "Wild Eater"!" "I also want to be like you, to survive in the wild, pretend to be aggressive, eat poisonous snakes, and eat raw fish!" Su Chen rolled his eyes at that moment. Take you to "Wild Eater"? I''m afraid it won''t be half a day. You will be cool! at this time-- Yang Xue ran up somehow, grabbed Xia Mawei''s shoulder, and shook it a few times! "Marvey!" "You... what are you doing? Who is he?!" Xia Mawei almost forgot about Yang Xue, and he only remembered it after such a flash! Turning around is a jio! With a bang, it hit Yang Xue''s lower abdomen, and directly gave her five or six meters! "ah--" Yang Xue rolled on the ground in pain, "Xia... Xia Mawei! You are crazy, you dare to hit my old lady! Ah hiss..." "I beat you!" "Bitch!" Xia Mawei glared at her angrily. "What are you, worthy of being compared with my idol?" "separate!" The Yang family''s business in Chuzhou is no smaller than their Xia family''s, so Xia Mawei dare not do anything to Yang Xue. If it was an ordinary girl, he would be beaten up if he carried the chair up! "good¡­¡­" "Break up, break up!" Yang Xue got up from the ground, her face was full of viciousness. "You three-second man, I still don''t like you!" "Paralysis! What did you say?" Xia Mawei was furious, "Damn bastard, get out! Don''t force me to do it!" "I''m going to go? You opened this store, what right do you have to let me go!" Yang Xue pointed at Xia Mawei and scolded, "I booked the seat, if you want to get out, you have to get out!" The voice just fell! A magnetic voice full of masculine charm came from behind! "Manager Huang!" "Please leave, Miss Yang, she is not welcome at Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant!" Huang Xiao heard this voice. The spirit was shocked, "Boss?!" Su Chen, Lin Xiyuan. Xia Mawei, Yang Xue, and dozens of guests all turned their heads to look. I see. A tall and handsome man walked into the arena with two female assistants. It is the owner of Daqin Hot Pot! A big internet celebrity with 1w fans on Weibo¡ª¡ª Chen Baihe! "boss!" Huang Xiao quickly ran to Chen Baihe''s side, and said in a low voice, "Think twice! The Yang family is in Chuzhou and has a lot of influence. If we are exposed on Weibo and Douyin..." "Whether it''s a person or a shop." "Being upright is not afraid of the oblique shadow." "Even if she is exposed on Weibo, the final result is to advertise for us for free!" "What are you afraid of?" Accompanied by a loud voice, Su Chen strode over, followed closely by Lin Xiyuan. Huang Xiao turned his head and couldn''t help but explode, "Mr. Su, I''m talking to our boss, you''re an outsider..." Say it. Chen Baihe suddenly smiled at Su Chen, and called softly: "boss." "Um." Su Chen nodded. The surroundings fell into dead silence for an instant. Everyone looked at Su Chen dumbfounded! Lin Xiyuan is still a little unresponsive, boss? Why is this Chen Baihe called Boss Su Chen? Huang Xiao''s face. But it was instantly pale! He suddenly remembered that Chen Baihe seemed to have said in a meeting that he only holds 5% of the shares in Daqin Hot Pot, and the real big boss is someone else. "Could it be..." "This young man is just... just..." His two eyeballs gradually widened! ! Breathing also gradually stopped! "Where did you go?" Su Chen asked in a questioning tone. Chen Baihe smiled, "I''m going to talk to a few friends about something. I plan to open a Daqin hot pot branch in Shangcheng District, Xiacheng District, Jiangbin District, Xiaoshan District, and Gongshu District... I don''t know the boss, what do you think?" "Can." Su Chen nodded. Chen Baihe said again: "Well, the supply of spiritual vegetables..." "Don''t worry about this, I have already negotiated with my hometown. In the future, your limited supply per table can be cancelled, so that guests can eat with their stomachs open!" Su Chen said confidently. Chapter 504 "Really?!" Chen Baihe was overjoyed! "This is really good news!" "Sigh... Boss, you don''t even know. In the past two days, due to the limited supply of spiritual vegetables, several table guests have had trouble. Yesterday, there was a big coal mine boss in Shanxi..." I heard two people talking. Everyone was in a trance. No one expected that Su Dongpo, the anchor of "Wild God of Cookery", was actually the owner behind Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant! This young man who is only 18 years old is too powerful! "As expected of God Su!" "Amazing!" Xia Mawei was happy for his idol, then he glared at Yang Xue and said "Get out" with his lips! "Crunch..." "Su Chen. Xia Mawei, you wait for my old lady, this matter is not over!" Yang Xue clenched her fists tightly. Eyes full of hatred! But Su Chen and Chen Baihe were talking about the supply of spiritual vegetables, and they didn''t care about her at all. Yang Xue''s extremely angry gaze swept across Lin Xiyuan''s beautiful and dewy face! Immediately, grabbed her lv bag. stride away! The guests'' attention was all on Su Chen, and few of them noticed Yang Xue''s departure. "Let''s chat while eating." Chen Baihe felt that it was inappropriate to just stand like this, "I have been busy all morning, and I didn''t eat much." Su Chen smiled, "Well, I just happen to have something to show you." turn around. Enter the qq ranch. Su Chen picked the largest cattle, slaughtered, washed, sliced, and bagged with one click! Walking into the private room, Su Chen used his body to block his sight, threw a plastic bag on the table, turned around and introduced to Chen Baihe: "Baihe, look!" "This is the yellow cattle raised in my hometown. The meat quality is more than ten times more delicious than Japanese Wagyu!" Chen Baihe looked suspicious, "It''s true..." "This is... the beef that I ate at Yushui Bay that day?" Lin Xiyuan saw the bright red thin meat in the bag, and couldn''t help secreting body fluid in her mouth! two weeks ago. Su Chen invited her, her father and Xiao Suman to have a beef hot pot meal, which she will never forget in her life. She has traveled all over Chuzhou, and she will never eat such delicious and tender beef and mutton again! So, is this a special product from Su Chen''s hometown? Lin Xiyuan swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. soon. Put the beef in the pot. Chen Baihe didn''t stick to the sauce, so he put the soup in his mouth and chewed it a little! Stand up straight from your seat! The eyes are wide open! He stared at Su Chen dumbfounded! Su Chen knew that he would have this reaction, and smiled slightly, "How is it. The meat quality is okay, right?" "I''m so tired!" Regardless of his identity and image, Chen Baihe swears directly, "This is not only possible, it is simply too good!!!" "I have eaten Japanese Wagyu many times. I thought that there is absolutely no beef in this world that can surpass Wagyu! But you... you are a few blocks away from Wagyu!" "I... my mother!" Chen Baihe hurriedly put down some more beef with chopsticks, "Su Chen, your hometown is not in the fairyland, right? It''s a spiritual vegetable again. It''s such fresh and tender beef! I really want to go and inspect it when I have time!" "Hahaha! Okay, I''ll take you there when I''m free." While perfunctory, Su Chen picked up a few slices of beef from the hot pot and put them in Lin Xiyuan''s bowl. Then, put the chopsticks away: "Okay. Let''s get down to business." "Yeah, okay! Tell me!" Chen Baihe said vaguely, chewing on a big lump of beef. "This time, I brought 30,000 catties of spiritual vegetables from my hometown, and piled them all up in a warehouse in the north of the city. I''ll tell you the address later." Just as Su Chen said a word, Chen Baihe almost spit out! Three hundred thousand catties? ! ? ! Damn me! No wonder Su Chen has the confidence to let the guests open their bellies to eat! "The limited supply of spiritual vegetables can be cancelled." "However, the output of this type of beef cannot be raised for the time being, and the supply needs to be limited." Su Chen''s voice fell. Chen Baihe''s eyes widened again, and he swallowed the meat whole. "Su Chen! You... what do you mean? Your beef can be mass-produced in the future?!" "Of course!" Su Chen smiled proudly, "I''m currently vigorously developing the animal husbandry in my hometown. Breeding and planting! Not to mention beef, mutton and vegetables, by then, abalone, lobster, crab, tuna, squid, sea urchin and other seafood will be available !" "My God!" Chen Baihe was surprised while eating, "Even seafood? Su Chen, where is your hometown? By the sea?" "My hometown is in QQ Farm." Su Chen said truthfully. Chen Baihe: "..." Su Chen: "Look, you don''t believe me when I tell you." "I don''t want to say forget it." Chen Baihe pouted. "By the way, Su Chen, have you thought about a name for your beef?" "name¡­¡­" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, he really hadn''t thought about it. Dongying Wagyu, Matsuzaka Snow Beef. Angus cattle, Chianina cattle... Every top beef in the world must have a name. "What should I call it?" Su Chen rested his chin and thought. Chen Baihe patted the table, "Su Chen! Since your beef is the best of the emperor, why not call it..." ¡°Great Beef!¡± Su Chen: "..." Lin Xiyuan: "..." "Superior beef?" "Do you dare to be more vulgar?" Su Chen wiped the cold sweat from his brow, "Let''s call it Royal Beef, and listen to it with more air." Royal Beef! This name is domineering enough! The product of the emperor, the imperial offering, the beef specially for the emperor! "Okay, that''s it!" "Royal Beef, hahaha, it sounds like a product that is going to be popular all over the world!" Chen Baihe laughed out loud. "Come on, cheers!" "cheers!" "Happy cooperation!" ¡­ Royal beef with spirit vegetables. After eating this hot pot meal, the three of them almost ascended to heaven! The enjoyment of the taste is at its peak! Chen Baihe was a travel blogger and food blogger when he was young. He traveled all over the world and ate countless delicacies full of regional customs. But, without a doubt! This meal was the most delicious he had ever eaten! In the future, if everyone can eat this kind of hot pot, it will be so happy! In China, food is the paramount necessity of the people! Their Daqin Hot Pot will become a legend! "Su Chen!" "Don''t worry, I will help you manage all the branches of Daqin Hot Pot. You are only responsible for the supply of spiritual vegetables and imperial beef!" "Others, don''t worry about it!" "Both of us, I''m sure we can do a great job!" Drink three rounds. Chen Baihe became a little drunk. "OK!" Su Chen drank another cup of Wuliangye. The urge to urinate came from the abdomen. Just about to get up to go to the bathroom, suddenly¡ª¡ª "Ding dong!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From a famous costume TV series..." Su Chen froze in one step! Ecstasy appeared on his face! Wanjie Taobao orders are here again! This frequency is so cool! Wave after wave! Famous costume TV series, what will it be? martial arts? Xian Xia? Is it Legend of Sword and Fairy, Fengyun, Water Margin? Or is it the martial arts rivers and lakes described by Mr. Kim Yong? Chapter 505 The Ten Thousand Realms order sent to him by the system had too many propositions. It was really hard for Su Chen to guess. Costume TV series! Too much! There are more than a dozen or twenty classic works by Mr. Kim Yong alone! "Ding!" "Order issuer, need a horse!" "Demand, strong and vigorous!" The system prompt came again. horse? Su Chen was stunned, what do you want a horse for? "Ding!" "Remind the host that this order is an urgent order, and the host is best within two minutes. Send the item!" "Oh, good!" Su Chen didn''t dare to procrastinate, and hurried out of Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant. Into the restroom of the mall. "system!" "Start plane transfer!" Su Chen shouted! In his hand, there happened to be a tall horse¡ª¡ª The dragon blood horse that is grazing in the qq farm now, the red tiger! During these days, Chihu stayed in the QQ ranch every day, eating spiritual grass when he was hungry, and drinking spiritual spring when thirsty. Bored and killed a few zombies to relieve the boredom, the body is fat and strong, and the dragon is strong and the tiger is fierce! On the entire earth, there is absolutely no horse stronger than the red tiger! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Wow! White light shines! Su Chen disappeared into the bathroom cubicle! ¡­ at this time. A whole new world. Here is a lush valley! On both sides are cliffs with a height of nearly 100 feet. Under the cliffs is an official road with rocks and bushes on both sides. now. On this official road, there are two groups of people fighting. Judging from the clothes, one team is guards and the other team is bandits. A dozen guards in brocade clothes, led by a chief guard with a long knife, desperately protected a carriage! On the official road, there are corpses everywhere. Although these guards are all elites, with high martial arts skills and excellent swords, they cannot stand against the large number of bandits. Nearly a hundred bandits! swarm! Crowd Tactics! The guards fell one by one! "Hmph. Your Majesty, this Willow Valley is your burial place today!" "Who made you offend so many big shots?" The bandit leader stood outside and sneered. A leader turned sideways and said, "Brother, that Li guy was too fierce, our brother was a bit seriously injured." "Don''t be afraid, no matter how good this person''s martial arts are, he can''t beat four hands with two fists!" "We have more than a hundred brothers, and three of them hacked him. He will definitely die!" The bandit leader is quite confident. now. In the encirclement. The leader of the guards wears a Fan Yang Li, a red official uniform with bright patterns, and a black cloak. He holds a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right hand. No bandit can survive a move under his knife! But helplessly, there were too many bandits, rushing from all directions, it was difficult for him alone to protect the carriage! "It''s over this time!" The guard leader was panting. Glancing at the horse whose front hooves had been severed, he couldn''t help but look ashamed... If he had known this earlier, he should have let the horse pull the cart and leave first, while he and the guards stayed behind! With his martial arts, what is there to fear when one is against a hundred? But now, my lord is still in the carriage... Seeing the bandits approaching the carriage. More than a dozen guards died, and he was the only one left. He was cut several times on his body and bled profusely. "If there is a horse, it would be great to pull the carriage and go first..." The guard leader kept praying in his heart. Could it be that his dignified guard with a knife and the former prime minister in the carriage are about to die here today? at this time-- "Hey!!!" A huge horse neighing sound came from the back of the valley! The bandits were taken aback for a moment, and looked back. All of them were immediately dumbfounded. Because I don''t know where, a huge war horse with a shoulder height of three meters ran out, and it was covered in maroon. His eyes are red, and his momentum is like a dragon and a tiger! Moment! There is an illusion in front of everyone''s eyes! It seems that this is not an ordinary horse, but a war horse in the form of a dragon! "this¡­¡­" "What kind of horse is this?!" The bandit leader was stunned! He had never seen such a big horse. Almost twice as big as a normal horse! terrible! "The Buddha has appeared?!" When the guard leader saw this scene, ecstasy swept across his face! suddenly! A bandit leader shouted: "Someone is coming soon!!" Only then did everyone see clearly that a young man was riding on that huge war horse! This person is dressed strangely and looks like he is eighteen or nineteen years old at most. But the whole body''s momentum is terrifying to the extreme! "It''s a rescuer!" "Quick, stop him!!" "Use a saber!" The bandit leader shouted. The bandits immediately drew out their long and sharp long knives, facing the galloping red tiger horse, and fought fiercely at the horse''s legs! "court death!" Su Chen raised his right hand! "Mechanical Flying Claw!" Puff! Something weird happened! I saw Su Chen''s right hand. It actually broke away from the wrist and flew out automatically! There is a chain in the middle! In the blink of an eye, the right hand grabbed a bandit''s shoulder and pulled it back violently! "Energy Iron Fist!" Another skill! With Su Chen''s left fist, a blue arc appeared crackling, aiming at the bandit who was flying back. Just a punch! Double damage! "Boom!!!" direct! Punch! It exploded! Flesh and blood splashed all over the sky, stumps, broken arms, broken legs, eyes, heads...all were thrown into the sky! Bandit leader: "..." Bandit leader: "..." Guard leader: "..." "What a terrifying strength!" "Who is this young man?!" The guard leader was shocked. He asked himself that martial arts are unique in the world, and there are few opponents, but this young man''s martial arts are too shocking, he can blow a living person to death with one punch! Although, he can also do this, but it takes 100% of his strength to do it, and this young man just threw a punch at will! Therefore, his martial arts must be higher than his own! "Mom!" "Run!" "He''s not human!" The bandits quickly threw away the sabers and ran away desperately. "Made!" Seeing this, the bandit leader was furious! Lift off the cloak and make a bold move! His lightness skill was extremely high, he leaped several meters, swung his long knife, and beheaded three deserters! Blood knife points to the sky! Kill chickens and monkeys! "Who dares to escape!" "die!" All the bandits looked at their leader, and only heard him say: "I''ll deal with Li Yuanfang!" "Hack this kid to death!!" "Whoever kills him, I will reward him with twenty taels of gold!" "yes!!!" There are more than 50 bandits left, their eyes are red! Twenty taels of gold! In ancient times, it was equivalent to the purchasing power of 1w RMB! Such a huge sum of money is enough for them to take risks! However, Su Chen was startled by the name that the bandit leader just yelled out! "What did he just say?" "Li Yuanfang!" Su Chen''s throat rolled! He understood instantly! What TV series is this! Chapter 506 "Detective Di Renjie"! One of my childhood favorite TV shows! Mission Cry, Blue Shirt, Bloody Eagle, Border Crossing, Snake Case, Scarlet River, Black Clothes Club, Phantom of Caoqu... He has seen all of them! Especially the six snake heads in the snake spirit case, Shining Spirit, Blood Spirit, Sword Spirit, Demon Spirit, Changing Spirit, Moving Spirit, left a lot of shadows on his childhood! I am also very fascinated by this Di Renjie played by Mr. Liang Guanhua! He is upright and honest. Law enforcement is not good, protect the law with your body. Ren Dali Cheng, adjudicated a large number of backlog cases in a year. 17,000 people were involved, and there were no wrongdoers. Di Renjie dared to offend Yan Zhizhi, and urged Wu Zetian to establish a Tang heir, and Tang Zuo was able to maintain it. All his life, he was an official worshiping the prime minister, inheriting the rule of Zhenguan, and starting the prosperous Kaiyuan era. Great contribution to the country. He can be said to be one of the important heroes who promoted the prosperity of the Tang Dynasty. At the same time, Li Yuanfang, Di Renjie''s guard, is also a very popular character! He is the third-rank inspector General Qianniuwei who followed Di Gong. He is loyal and courageous, and his martial arts are superb. He is almost at the top of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although there was no such person in history, it did not affect him in the slightest to become popular on the Internet with his "Yuan Fang, what do you think about this matter?" There is also the cruel, shrewd and wise Wu Zetian, and Zeng Tai who called Di Renjie his "mentor"... Here is the Wu Zhou period of the Tang Dynasty! Part of Tang Dynasty! The most powerful dynasty in China! Su Chen suddenly felt that he was in a huge historical torrent! However, now we need to get rid of these little people first! These thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind¡ª¡ª "kill!" "kill him!" "Hack him to death!!" More than fifty bandits, armed with swords, rushed towards Su Chen desperately! "Hey, if only the Canglong Juanri Knife is still there. A few back and forth charges will wipe out this group of ants!" Su Chen took the rein and sighed faintly. In his arsenal, there seems to be no long weapons. The Dragon Fault sword is too heavy for the red tiger to bear, and the silver steel trident is not suitable for immediate combat... So, Su Chen jumped off the horse. "I go?" "This kid..." "It''s too big!" "I let you pretend!!" Seeing that Su Chen dared to dismount, the bandits were extremely excited. The fastest ones slashed at Su Chen''s neck! "Boom!" A huge pitch-black sword suddenly appeared and sent them flying. Their bones were shattered and they spit out blood. They died on the spot! The bandits behind were all taken aback. No one could see where Su Chen took out such a big sword! "Hmph, just try the Iron Legion skin Galen gave me!" Su Chen holds a sword in his right hand! A thought! Wow! Accompanied by intense white light. A set of extremely heavy platinum armor covers the body! The Dragon Fault Sword in the right hand has also become a hollow spine design, with countless blue lightning swirling around it! Simply, cool and tyrannical! "What the hell is this!?" "witchcraft?!" "Is this young man a human or a ghost?" The thieves became suspicious. Are you fighting monsters? "Fatal blow!" Li Yuanba''s divine power exploded in Su Chen''s body! Dragging the heavy steel armor, the speed is even faster than usual! The Dragon Fault Sword, shining with azure blue thunder, came roaring like a ship cannon, leaped high, and smashed several bandits into meat paste with a single strike! Judgment! The huge Dragon Fault Sword spins like a spinning top! Thunder roared out! As long as it gets a little bit, you will either be smashed to pieces by the giant sword, or be killed by the terrifying lightning! In the blink of an eye, more than half of the bandits died. Just like the crops under the sickle of the farmer''s uncle, they fell down batch by batch! at the same time-- A system notification sound kept ringing in my ears! "Ding! Kill a bandit. The Dark Seal superimposes 1 layer of [Fear], gaining 1 point of magic power!" "Ding! Kill a bandit, and the Dark Seal will stack 2 layers of [Fear]. Gain 1 point of magic power!" "Ding! Kill a bandit, and the Dark Seal will superimpose 3 layers of [Fear], gaining 1 point of magic power!" ... Under the spinning of the giant sword! There are many killings! The bandit will die, and escape as much as possible! "Run!" "He''s not a human! He''s a monster!" "Run for your life!" "Mother!" "Woo woo woo..." There were more than 50 bandits, Su Chen judged them one by one, and twenty-seven or eight died! The suction palm combined with the mechanical flying claws, and another ten were killed! The red tiger was not idle either, these youngsters were like paper in front of it, kicking one of them to death with one hoof! In the end, only a few escaped here and there! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen put the blood-stained Dragon Fault Sword into the ring, and removed the skin of the Iron Legion. He glanced at the warehouse. The killing ring has stacked to 38 layers, and he has accumulated 38 points of magic power. All over, no injuries. With lol talent [Feast] and level two [Toughness], his self-healing ability can be called abnormal! "correct!" "Li Yuanfang!" Su Chen suddenly turned around! I saw that the bandit leader and Li Yuanfang fought dozens of moves. In the end, one arm was cut off, and he fell to the ground, defeated! "explain!" "Who sent you here!?" Li Yuanfang put the chain knife on the bandit leader''s neck, and said murderously. The bandit leader''s right arm was bleeding profusely, and he grinned in pain, "No one sent me! I''m a gangster who kills people and steals food!" "I fell under your knife today, I admit it!" "Do it!" "snort!" Li Yuanfang snorted disdainfully, "An ordinary bandit can have martial arts as high as yours? Do you still know my name?" "All of your subordinates have extraordinary skills, and they have obviously undergone long-term training!" "Say! Who are you!?" Bandit leader, his gaze sank! He did not expect that Li Yuanfang had followed Di Renjie for many years, his eyesight had been trained extremely sharply, and his deduction ability was far beyond ordinary people. "good!" "Since you want to know, I will tell you mercifully..." As the bandit leader said, his cheeks twitched! Immediately afterwards, his face turned bluer and greener, his eyes burst out, and a lot of white foam spit out from the corner of his mouth! "Hidden poison in the mouth!" "It''s a dead man!" Li Yuanfang was startled, shook his head and sighed. The poison got into the throat, even if the gods came down to earth, they would not be able to save this person. Just when he thought the clues were cut off¡ª¡ª Su Chen strode over! Two fingers volley a little! Swish! A mass of mysterious emerald green energy submerged into the body of the bandit leader! "Ugh..." "vomit!!" The bandit leader who was supposed to be dead suddenly cheated! Sit up suddenly! Spit all over the floor! Li Yuanfang: "You..." Bandit leader: "I..." The two confirmed their eyes, and they were a little confused! at this time! From the carriage not far away, an old man weighing nearly two hundred catties, wearing a black-striped brocade suit and an official hat came out! His eyes swept across the dead bodies in surprise! come quickly! "Yuan Fang, how are you!?" Chapter 507 This old man is about fifty or sixty years old. The body is long and belly, the body is fat, and there are five willows and black beards. A pair of deep phoenix eyes hides the wisdom of wisdom, as if one can see through the soul of a person at a glance! There is also a kind of seriousness and national prestige of a superior! "he is the one¡­¡­" "During the Great Tang and Wu Zhou Dynasties, a legendary hero, Di Renjie!" "The most famous detective in Chinese history!" Meet this man! Su Chen couldn''t help but be in awe! Eyes glow! "Yuanfang, are you okay?" Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang are like father and son in the play. Seeing that there is little movement outside, he hurried out to check the situation. "grown ups!" "Thanks to this little brother for helping me, I''m fine!" Li Yuanfang stood up and supported Di Renjie. Di Renjie turned his head to look. Quickly saluted, "Thank you little brother for saving my life..." "Master Di, you''re welcome." Su Chen smiled slightly. His eyes swept across the fallen horse calmly, and his heart suddenly dawned. turn out to be. This order was issued by Li Yuanfang. The carriage was attacked by bandits, and the horse''s legs were cut off. Li Yuanfang desperately hoped that a horse would appear to pull Di Renjie away. As long as Di Renjie leaves, these bandits won''t be able to keep themselves! What? Why didn''t Li Yuanfang take Di Renjie away with light work? hehe! Do you think this Di Renjie is Di Renjie from Glory of the King? ? With a tonnage of more than two hundred catties, even Green Winged Bat King Wei Yixiao wouldn''t be able to carry it! What''s more, the bandits also brought bows and arrows! "Little brother, don''t you know who you are?" Di Renjie looked Su Chen up and down. He found that the latter was wearing a strange costume that he had never seen before, and his whole body also exudes a mysterious atmosphere, like a mystery! He loves solving mysteries! Therefore, he became very interested in Su Chen! "Oh, I''m a knight. I passed by here and saw bandits hijacking a car, so I drew my sword to help." Su Chen smiled, "Who knows, I rescued the famous detective Di Renjie! This is my honor, Su Chen!" "Hehe, Brother Su was joking, Di is just a sesame official now." Di Renjie became polite, "If Su Shaoxia hadn''t made a move today, I would have been in a terrible accident..." "No, no." Su Chen smiled resolutely, "Master Di is the protagonist, how could he die, have you heard of the protagonist''s halo?" "The protagonist halo?" "What is this?" Di Renjie was confused. At this time¡ª¡ª Li Yuanfang stomped the bandit leader on the ground, put on the chain knife again, "Say! Who are you! How dare you lie to me with fake medicine..." "I... I don''t have one!" "This is really poison!" The bandit leader was about to cry! Before the action, he obviously hid a trigger drug in his teeth, but he didn''t die! ? Could it be. Medicine expired? ? "ah!" A scream! Li Yuanfang stepped on the bridge of his nose, and his nose bleeds on the spot, "Are you going to tell me?" "If you want to kill or scratch, you can listen to it!" The bandit leader gritted his teeth. "My lord, he refuses to say." Li Yuanfang couldn''t gnaw on this tough bone. Di Renjie squinted his eyes and looked at the bandit leader, "Yuan Fang, what do you think?" Su Chen listened to this classic line and wanted to laugh. He suddenly remembered an emoji of Li Yuanfang! [Ask me every day what do you think, I see you, ma stinky hi.jpg] "My lord, I think there must be something wrong with this matter!" Li Yuanfang said very seriously. Di Renjie also nodded. Concentrate on thinking. Su Chen was speechless immediately, these two teasers... After thinking for a while. Di Renjie looked east and west, and seeing that it was getting late, he planned to go out of the valley first and find a village to rest. Su Chen let Chihu pull the carriage, and rode the horse himself, carrying Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang, and walked slowly towards the outside of the valley. along the way. Di Renjie tried every means to catch Su Chen''s words, but Su Chen made up nonsense and perfunctory. Di Renjie felt more and more that Su Chen''s body was covered with a thick layer of mist. The identity of this child is so unpredictable that it is probably the only thing he has seen in his life to judge the case! An hour later. "My lord, there seems to be a village ahead, where you can settle down." Li Yuanfang was holding a map, sitting cross-legged on the roof of the carriage, looking at a few smoke billows not far away. This is a very small village. There are no markers on the map. The carriage entered the village, attracting many surprised eyes. Especially Chihu''s hill-like body. It gives people a great visual shock. The villagers here work at sunrise and rest at sunset. Has anyone seen a dragon blood horse? "Grandfather!" "What kind of horse is this? It''s too big!" "Kick my house away!" "We have a big shot in our village!" "I don''t know which high-ranking official in the imperial court can use this kind of horse-drawn cart!" "Tsk tsk, what a majesty!" The villagers gathered at the head of the village, pointing and commenting. The three got out of the car, and the village chief came quickly. Seeing the red tiger horse, panic appeared on his face. Quickly bowed and saluted, "My lord!" Di Renjie was also approachable, walked up and smiled, "Village chief. I''m the county magistrate of Xia Pengze, surnamed Di. This time I''m going to Beijing to discuss matters, and I want to spend the night in the village, I wonder if it''s possible..." "Pengze county magistrate?" The village chief thought about it. It seems that to the south of Liugu, there is indeed a Pengze County. However, can a county magistrate have such a good horse-drawn cart? Eighty percent is a corrupt official! As he was thinking this way, Li Yuanfang saw his thoughts and said abruptly: "My lord is the former Prime Minister, Di Renjie!" As soon as Di Renjie came out! It was like a thunderbolt! The faces of the village chief and the villagers all changed, and they were all terrified! "L!" Di Renjie glared at Li Yuanfang, as if he cared about revealing his identity. "So it''s Master Qingtian God Duandi!" "I''m old and blind, I don''t know that your lord is here, please forgive me..." The village chief knelt down directly, and the surrounding villagers also knelt on the ground! Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Hey, the name Di Renjie is really famous among the people! Loved by the people! "What are you doing?" Di Renjie saw this. Hurry to help, and soon realized something was wrong, "Old village chief, did something happen in your village?" "Master Di, you have good eyesight..." The village chief, who was nearly seventy years old, was in tears, "In the village, people are dead!" Di Renjie frowned! "Old village chief, let''s go into the house, don''t rush, just speak slowly!" "good¡­¡­" The village chief wiped his tears and invited Di Renjie home. After pouring a cup of tea, I told him about the strange things in the village recently... Their village, called Luliu Village, is sparsely populated, with only a hundred people. I used to live very peacefully, but recently, people began to die one after another in the village! In just seven days, ten people died! All the dead were bitten off their throats and died of breathlessness. The methods were extremely cruel, as if they were done by some kind of wild beast. It was rumored among the villagers that it was the monster in the mountains who caused the trouble. Chapter 508 "A monster is causing trouble?" Di Renjie heard the old village head say this word in panic. Dang even laughed. What he, Di Renjie, disbelieves the most is the theory of ghosts and gods. No matter how vicious the demons and ghosts are, how can they defeat the hearts of the people? "Ha ha!" "Meet another monster." Li Yuanfang also laughed. He has followed Di Renjie for many years, and he has never taken any absurd and weird cases. He often encounters ghosts and ghosts, all of which are pretended by people. In this world, there are no monsters at all! "Master Di, don''t believe me!" The village chief''s face changed, "It was really a monster. I''ll take you to see the corpse and you''ll understand!" "Walk." Di Renjie took a sip of tea, then got up. Follow the village chief to a storehouse behind the village. Zanguan is the place where corpses were parked in the ancient countryside. Similar to Yizhuang in "Mr. Zombie". As soon as he approached, there was a clearly audible smell of corpses. Float over. Di Renjie frowned, took out a handkerchief from his pocket, and covered his mouth and nose. Li Yuanfang and Su Chen are both warriors, so it doesn''t matter, it''s just that my stomach is a little tumbling... Seven days after a person dies, the smell of the corpse is not too strong, if you wait for more than ten days. The stench can waft for miles. No amount of perfume can cover it. Push the door and enter. "Buzz!" Flies and mosquitoes flew away, and the stench was overwhelming! In this gloomy hall, there are more than a dozen corpses, covered with white cloth, and many coffins are piled up next to them. According to ancient custom, after death, one cannot be buried immediately. The ancients believed that after death, if a person wants to avoid going to hell, he must wait seven to forty-nine days before he can be reincarnated. And the seventh day of death, also known as the first seven days, is also the soul-returning night. On the first seven days, the deceased will go home to have a last look before reincarnation, so on the first seven days, the family members of the deceased should not quarrel, hold a big funeral, etc., so that the deceased will leave after seeing it. "Originally, we planned to bury these poor people at night." "I didn''t expect to meet Master Di." The village head stood by the morgue, sighing, "If this monster is not caught, we will have to leave our hometown and leave Luliu Village..." Di Renjie stepped forward. Lift the white cloth. Li Yuanfang and Su Chen frowned, with a look of disgust on their faces. I see. The abdomen of this corpse was bulging due to flatulence, resembling a pregnant woman. Because of the decomposition of the blood, the corpse turned from green to red, and the tongue protruded from the mouth, anyway... Very disgusting! Di Renjie has long been used to this. His eyes narrowed into a line and landed on the dead man''s throat. The blood vessels, larynx, and trachea in the neck seemed to be pierced by some kind of sharp instrument and torn to pieces. "A wound of such a large size..." "Could it be the work of a beast?" Su Chen was also thinking. With his piercing eyes, he examined several other corpses, all of them were in the same situation, and it seemed that the cause of death was the same. "Yuan Fang, how do you see?" Di Renjie went around a few times. Su Chen rolled his eyes and came again. This old guy, who clearly saw the eyebrows, wanted to ask Li Yuanfang again, he really can hold a pen! "grown ups." Li Yuanfang frowned and said: "I think it should be done by the tigers, leopards and wolves in the mountains. Such a large-scale claw wound is not something that humans can do." "Not a beast." Su Chen suddenly said "oh?" Di Renjie turned around and glanced at Su Chen, "Brother Su, did you see something?" Su Chen nodded and said, "If it''s really the work of wolves, tigers and leopards, why only kill people and not eat people?" "yes¡­¡­" Li Yuanfang suddenly realized, "If it is a wild beast, it is impossible for these dead to have only a wound on the neck! During the fight between the two sides, there must have been wounds on other parts!" With that said, he lifted all the shrouds! Sure enough, all ten corpses had wounds on their necks. The rest of the parts are intact! This is not logical at all! Li Yuanfang patted his head and cursed himself for being stupid. Di Renjie took a high look at Su Chen. He didn''t expect that this young man not only had great martial arts skills, but also had such a meticulous mind. It is a talent. at this time! The village head made a panicked voice: "So, it''s really... really a monster?!" "Only in front of the monsters, they have no power to fight back!" "me¡­¡­" The village chief collapsed to the ground, "I''m going to inform the villagers now, put on some soft clothes, and leave the village as soon as possible!" "etc!" Su Chen suddenly said, "Village Chief, I may have a solution to this case!" "What?" Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang looked at each other, shocked! Su Chen has a solution? Di Renjie was taken aback, he didn''t even know him yet. This young man already has a solution? The village head looked at Su Chen suspiciously, "Little brother, you..." "Village chief. Believe me, you just need to take me to the place where the ten dead died, and I will be able to find the murderer!" Su Chen believed in himself. The village chief looked at Di Renjie and nodded in doubt. Several people left the Zanguan. On the way back to the village, Di Renjie couldn''t help asking: "Brother Su, what''s your opinion on this case?" "Not yet, but soon." Su Chen looked determined. Seeing that Di Renjie, Li Yuanfang and the old village chief were at a loss, Su Chen explained, "You guys, have you heard of fingerprints?" "fingerprint?" The three shook their heads in unison, it was the first time they heard this word. Su Chen said again: "The so-called fingerprints are the lines on the pads of everyone''s fingers!" "Everyone''s fingerprints are unique, just like there are no two identical leaves in the world!" "What I have to do is go to the place where the ten deceased died and collect fingerprints at the scene. The one with the most occurrences is the murderer!" Finished speaking. Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang seemed to understand, but the village chief had no idea what Su Chen was talking about. "etc!" "Brother Su, your idea is too novel. We won''t be able to digest it for a while." Di Renjie was full of doubts, "How do you plan to collect fingerprints? You can''t use your eyes, right? This is too hasty." "rest assured." "I have professional tools." Su Chen smiled slightly, and took out a roll of transparent glue from his trouser pocket! That''s right. It''s the kind of transparent glue that costs a few yuan a roll in a stationery store. Don''t ask why there is such a thing in Su Chen''s storage ring, it was thrown in unintentionally, anyway, it is small in size and doesn''t take up much space. "What is this?" Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang, who lived in the Tang Dynasty, had never seen transparent glue! Very curious! Come over and look left and right. "Hiss!" Su Chen tore a piece. A piece of transparent leather paper as thin as a cicada''s wing appeared, Li Yuanfang reached out and pinched it, surprised, "It''s sticky!" After loosening. Several rings of clearly visible fingerprints were printed on it. "This is¡­¡­" Di Renjie''s eyes widened. Su Chen smiled and nodded: "That''s right, these are fingerprints!" Chapter 509 "As long as we collect the fingerprints of the whole village and the fingerprints of the crime scene and compare them, we can find the murderer very quickly!" "Trouble is a little troublesome, but it''s very safe without thinking too much!" "What does Master Di think of this method?" Su Chen said with a smile. Di Renjie was stunned and couldn''t help giving a thumbs up: "Okay, good way!" "Wonderful!" "Brother Su, I don''t know where you got this transparent glue as a treasure? It''s a magic tool for solving crimes!" Su Chen coughed twice. "Ahem, this one...was born in my hometown, if Mr. Di likes it, I will give it to you after solving the case." "How can this work!" Di Renjie said righteously, "Well, I''ll pay fifty taels of silver to buy this transparent glue! If it''s not enough, I''ll ask Yuan Fang to make it up..." Li Yuanfang: "..." "Well, let''s talk about it after the case is solved." Su Chen scratched his head. A roll of transparent glue for a few dollars in the main world. Selling fifty taels of silver in the Tang Dynasty, the price difference is too good to earn! Still pretending to be a time traveler, just resell the transparent glue and send it out! Afterwards, Su Chen decided to divide the army into two groups! Li Yuanfang took the transparent tape and collected the fingerprints of the villagers one by one in order. Su Chen and Di Renjie went to the places where the deceased died, collected fingerprints, and compared them! In fact, this work would have wasted a lot of manpower and material resources, at least one day! But Su Chen used his sharp eyes to enhance his eyesight more than ten times, and captured all the fingerprints in an instant, which greatly reduced the workload! Su Chen asked the old village head to keep this matter a secret. He didn''t ask the village head to gather all the villagers under an old willow tree at the head of the village until the work was completed. Start looking for the murderer. "what''s up?" "Why did the village chief call us all here?" "I''m still cooking!" "I was halfway through shitting in the latrine, and I was dragged over!" "It is estimated that there is something important to announce!" Nearly a hundred villagers were noisy. The village chief stood on a stool under the willow tree and shouted in all directions: "Everyone be quiet!" "Please be quiet, everyone!" "This is my former prime minister, Di Renjie, Master Di!" Hear the word Di Renjie! The eyes of all the villagers were shocked! This name is now in power and opposition. It can be described as a household name! Various legends about him are widely spread among the people. Everyone knows that he is a good official who cares for the people and the country. "It''s Master Di!" "Master Di actually came to our Luliu Village!" "Could it be because of the monster murder case?!" "The imperial court is thousands of miles away from our village!" "My God, Master Di is such a good official!" The villagers were almost moved to tears! In order to solve the case, he came all the way! All over the world, an upright official who cares so much about the people. Can you find the second one? Among the hundreds of villagers, there was only one person with a look of fear on his face... "Di Renjie? Why did he come here?" "Could it be..." "Impossible! My plan is flawless, it''s impossible for anyone to find out!" "Calm down! Be sure to stay calm!" at this time. Just listen to Di Renjie Hong''s announcement: "Everyone, please be quiet!" "Today, I, Di, passed by here. I heard that there was a murder case in the village!" "As an official of the imperial court, I can''t ignore this matter!" The villagers below were very moved when they heard this! But someone else shouted: "Lord Di!" "There is a tiger demon killing people in the village, you better go!" "We are all going to seek refuge in neighboring counties!" Hearing these voices of concern, Di Renjie felt warm in his heart: "Hehe, everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient." "I, Di, have never believed in ghosts and gods. I absolutely don''t believe that there are any monsters in this world!" "Everything. It''s an artificial illusion!" What? Illusion? Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay! As for those hideous wounds, how could they be made by people? "Ahem!" Di Renjie continued: "I have already investigated this case clearly!" "The murderer. I already know who it is!" "Please stop believing in ghosts and monsters. Those are all lies fabricated by the murderer to cover up his crimes!" The voice fell. The villagers stared wide-eyed! Unbelievable written all over his face! Master Di, have you found the murderer? ! real or fake? So fast? ? "impossible!" "Impossible!" "This bad old man must be scaring me!" A certain villager''s face was slightly pale. "Old Jiu, why are you sweating so much?" A middle-aged drug farmer stood next to the villager, carrying a drug basket and said with a smile: "Isn''t it possible that you are the murderer Mr. Di said?" "Ha ha!" "Old Li, you really know how to joke! How can I have such great skills!" The middle-aged villager named Lao Jiu laughed loudly. at this time-- "The murderer is Zhu Laojiu!" Di Renjie shouted loudly! All the villagers looked at Zhu Laojiu in unison, the only blacksmith in Luliu Village! Yao Nong Lao Li beside him was instantly confused! The murderer is Lao Jiu? His best friend since childhood? Zhu Laojiu was also forced. He didn''t expect that Di Renjie found him right away! How can this be? Seeing the surprised eyes of the villagers, he quickly returned to his usual honest and simple smile, and let out his signature smirk: "Hahaha¡­¡­" "Master Di, you really know how to joke!" "I, Zhu Laojiu, have worked hard all my life, let alone killing people. I have never fought!" The villagers couldn''t believe what Di Renjie said. Zhu Laojiu is the most honest person in their village, how could he kill someone? And it still killed twelve members of four families in a row! "Master Di, could it be that you made a mistake?" The village chief stood beside Di Renjie and said doubtfully: "I watched Lao Jiu grow up. Both his parents died when he was young. He has been honest all his life and has never offended anyone..." "yes!" "Lord Di!" "Did you make a mistake?" The villagers begged for love one after another! Di Renjie handed over the microphone to Su Chen, and Su Chen stepped forward, "Everyone, please take a look!" In full view! He took out a piece of transparent glue! "I believe everyone will have their fingers stuck to this thing in the afternoon, right?" Su Chen looked around the audience with a smile, "Everyone must be wondering, what is this thing used for?" "Okay, speaking of which, I have to popularize a concept for everyone..." "This concept is called fingerprints!" Next ten minutes. Su Chen taught this group of villagers with low cultural quality a lesson! Show them how unique your ''fingerprint'' is! After Zhu Laojiu understood, his expression completely changed! He never expected that there was only such a thing in the world! "Master Di and I went to the scene of four murders this afternoon, and collected all the fingerprints on the scene with this transparent glue!" "After comparison, it was found that there was a fingerprint that appeared in these four places at the same time!" "That person is Zhu Laojiu!" Under the scolding! Zhu Laojiu finally changed his face wildly! His legs were weak, and he sat on the ground! Chapter 510 Hear here. The faces of all the villagers changed. What Su Chen said was well-founded and convincing, not to mention that there was Di Renjie, the master of Qingtian, standing behind him! But at the same time, it was hard for them to believe that the honest blacksmith Zhu Laojiu was actually a murderous maniac who killed more than a dozen people in a row! "..." "Old... old nine, you... are you really?" "Dazhu and the others. It was you... you killed them?" Yao Nong Lao Li looked at Zhu Lao Jiu in fear. The surrounding villagers retreated one after another. No one dared to approach this murderous maniac. "No!" "I didn''t, I didn''t kill anyone!" "You...you wronged me!!" Zhu Laojiu pointed at Su Chen, his eyes were full of anger, under the anger, there was a strong killing intent hidden! Su Chen expected that he would not admit it, "You said you never killed anyone. Then please explain why your fingerprints appeared at the scene of four murders at the same time?" "Dazhu and I are good friends. They were killed. Of course I have to go and see!" "Isn''t it normal to accidentally leave fingerprints or something?" Zhu Laojiu argued loudly. Su Chen smiled coldly, "Hehe, to visit the dead, right? To visit the dead, you fucking climbed on the beam?!" "I--" Zhu Laojiu broke out in a cold sweat. Su Chen continued: "Do you know where your fingerprints were found?" "In the closet of Zhao Tiegen''s house." "Under the bed at Shi Dazhu''s house." "In the rice vat of Wang Lei''s house." "Also, on the beam of Wang Kun''s house!" "Zhu Laojiu, can you please explain why your fingerprints appear in such a place?" Su Chen''s words were sharp, like a cannonball, one step at a time, Zhu Laojiu couldn''t resist! His face was livid, showing the color of a pig''s liver! The surrounding villagers looked at him with increasingly strange expressions. At this time¡ª¡ª Su Chen suddenly took out another strange thing from the back of his waist. Throw it to Zhu Laojiu! When Zhu Laojiu saw this thing on the ground, he was scared out of his wits! This thing is a glove made of steel! The fingertips are very sharp, comparable to the sharp claws of wild beasts. Through a mechanism structure similar to a spring in the wrist, as long as it is wound up, it can burst out with great force in an instant! It''s not a problem to tear through a person''s throat in an instant! "This... this is?!" Yao Nong Lao Li, saw this thing. His eyes widened, and he lost his voice: "Old Jiu! Isn''t this the toy you tinkered with?" "You...you really used it to kill Tiegen and the others..." at this time. Zhu Laojiu has completely given up. He didn''t expect that the plan he had carefully laid out for many years would fall into the hands of a brat! "How did you discover it?" He looked up at Su Chen with a murderous look on his face! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, "This thing was found on the beam of your house. Brother Yuan Fang can testify." "It''s all your fingerprints, do you have anything else to say?" "I¡­¡­" Zhu Laojiu bowed his head, picked up the iron glove, with a look of repentance. But suddenly! He roared! After putting on the iron gloves, he rushed towards Su Chen frantically, "I want your life!!!" "Brother Su. Be careful!!" Di Renjie and Li Yuanfang shouted one after another! Su Chen didn''t rush, he grabbed Zhu Laojiu''s wrist with his backhand, and twisted it hard! "Crack, click!" The entire right arm bone was shattered! Zhu Laojiu backed up a dozen steps and fell to the ground, screaming in pain! See here. All the villagers had panic and fear on their faces. No one expected that Zhu Tiejiang, who had always shown himself as a simple and honest image. The heart is so vicious! Kill four families and twelve people in a row! It''s crazy! "Send it to the government!" "Send him to the government!!" "Chop off his head! Let him sit in prison!" "Bah! You really are not human!" "I''ve always thought that since he was a child, his parents and sister died, and he was single for half his life, so he must be sick in his heart!" "Perverted killer!" "Smash him to death!" "Scum!" "Beast!" The villagers cursed all kinds of dirty words. He even picked up rocks and threw them at him! "What do you know!!" Zhu Laojiu suddenly let out a miserable roar of pain! One of his eyes was smashed blind, blood flowed horizontally, and he grinned: "Zhao Tiegen, Shi Dazhu, and the two brothers Wang Lei and Wang Kun!" "They all deserve to die!!" "Twenty years ago..." Zhu Laojiu lay on the ground and told a story to the villagers. More than 20 years ago, he went hunting in the mountains with his younger sisters Zhu Xiaoying, Zhao Tiegen, Shi Dazhu and others. When camping at night, Zhao Shiwang and the other four became lustful, dragged Zhu Xiaoying to the river, raped him first, and then killed him! Seeing all this, Zhu Laojiu didn''t dare to speak out, he was afraid that Zhao Shiwang and the others would kill him too, so he had to pretend to sleep! after waking up. I have to act! This hatred, this hatred, he kept it in his heart and vowed to take revenge! But Zhao Shiwang and the others are big households in the village, powerful and powerful, so I didn''t play with him so much. It would be better to say that he was bullied to the extreme! He pretended to be crazy and stupid on the surface, but secretly studied how to get revenge! After years of research, he invented this one-hit-kill gauntlet! Seven days ago, he went into action. He first sneaked into the homes of the four people, and after they were asleep at night, he quietly came out to commit murder! He was also the one who released the rumors of monsters killing people in the village. He originally thought it could be concealed. But who knows, he ran into Di Renjie on his way to Luliu Village... heard the words. Everyone sighed, unexpectedly, such a thing happened back then. Only Di Renjie yelled angrily: "For revenge, why did you destroy King Zhao Shi''s four families?" "Did their wives, children and parents also participate in the rape and murder case back then?!" "Back then, since you witnessed what happened, why didn''t you report it to the government?!" Zhu Laojiu argued angrily, "Report to the government? Lord Di, do you think all officials in this world are as clean as you?" "Zhao Tiegen''s uncle is the magistrate of Zhuohe County! Brother Wang Kun''s family is also quite powerful in Pengze County!" "Report to the government, will they be punished? Will I be fine for the rest of my life?" Speak out! Di Renjie was speechless! After a long time, he let out a long sigh: "The world is so..." "Fate." After waving his hand, several strong villagers stepped forward and tied Zhu Laojiu up. Look up and look around. Di Renjie found that Su Chen was missing, and so was the red tiger horse. On the ground, there are only a few rolls of transparent glue. "Brother Su?" now. Su Chen has left the plane of "Detective Di Renjie" and returned to the main world he belongs to. He is sitting on the toilet. Solve physical problems while thinking about life. "Unexpectedly, this time I traveled to the prosperous Tang Dynasty and met my childhood idol¡ªDi Renjie!" "There is also Li Yuanfang, who is a master of martial arts!" "It''s a pity that I didn''t see China''s first empress, Wu Zetian!" "Uh, when Wu Zetian ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, she seemed to be in her fifties or sixties, and an old woman is nothing to look at..." system: "Ding!" "True fragrance warning!" Chapter 511 Do not know why. Su Chen had a faint premonition in his heart¡ª¡ª Great Tang Prosperity, he will definitely go again in the future! And it will cross over many times, just like the Qin Dynasty! "Prosperous Tang Dynasty, what a proud dynasty the Chinese people are!" Su Chen''s eyes showed a touch of regret: "Heavenly Kingdom, worship from all directions, the strongest in the world!" "It''s a pity that Anlu Mountain launched the Anshi Rebellion, which severely damaged the vitality of the Tang Dynasty. Otherwise, our Great China might still be the most powerful country in the world. There is no such thing as the Mi Kingdom!" "Luoyang, the capital of the gods, Chang''an in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, I really want to go and see it!" Su Chen lamented. Although he has been fascinated by Datang for a long time. But the plane visa card is too precious and rare to be wasted. We can only see if there is a chance in the future. After pressing the flush button on the toilet, Su Chen opened the door and walked out. Back to Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant. Chen Baihe was still eating imperial beef, while Lin Xiyuan was on the phone with Lin Hongda. Su Chen''s trip to Tang Dynasty took about 5 hours. Only 3 minutes had passed in the main world, and the two of them did not notice anything unusual. Su Chen just sat down¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the horse order of Li Yuanfang from the plane of "Detective Di Renjie", and received five-star praise!" "Di Renjie gave the host a golden red envelope x1 as a thank you for saving his life." "Di Renjie gave the host a platinum red envelope x1 as a thank you for saving his life." "Li Yuanfang gave the host a silver red envelope x2 as a thank you to the Savior." "Li Yuanfang gave the host a golden red envelope x1 as a thank you to the Savior." One two three four five! Five red envelopes! And a Platinum one too! Su Chen was overjoyed, he never expected that this short five-hour trip to the Tang Dynasty would be quite fruitful! "I don''t know what good things will be in it..." "System, dismantle it for me!" Su Chen''s eyes were burning hot, he poured a glass of Wuliangye, and while having sex with Chen Baihe, he looked forward to it. "Ding!" "Unpack Di Renjie''s golden red envelope and get the skill book "Super Detective Reasoning"!" "Ding!" "Unpack Di Renjie''s platinum red envelope and get the "God-Level Logical Thinking" skill book!" Without further ado, the system unsealed two red envelopes from Di Renjie for Su Chen! "Super Detective Reasoning" "God-Level Logical Thinking" As expected of being the number one detective in the Tang Dynasty, the red envelopes he gave were different! If he loads these two skill books. The ability to reason and solve crimes, is it still not in the sky? Platinum-level skill book, but very impressive! When the time comes to the world of criminal investigation and reasoning such as "Detective Conan", "Detective Sherlock", "White Night Chase", "Detective Bao Qingtian", "Hot Blood Chang''an" and "Death Note", why don''t you hang them all up and beat them? ? After all, Di Renjie was the strongest detective in his mind! Need to know, how prosperous was the prosperous Tang Dynasty when Wu Zetian was in power? Under the prosperous age, how many treacherous and treacherous things are hidden? Up and down the ruling and opposition parties. Inside and outside the country, countless forces and tricks are brewing here, like a gathering of wind and clouds, white clouds and dogs! Under such circumstances, Di Renjie repeatedly solved strange cases, won the appreciation of the empress, and was appointed as the prime minister twice, but he was able to take care of himself alone! Although Li Yuanfang''s protection is indispensable, it is enough to highlight his wisdom! When I was watching TV. Su Chen felt... Di Renjie probably only showed half of his abilities! On the one hand, he wanted to save his life. On the other hand, it lies in the empress Wu Zetian. Di Renjie became prime minister for the first time, and after only four months, he was demoted to Pengze as county magistrate. The reason is slander by traitors. How shrewd is Wu Zetian, how could she easily listen to the villain''s slander? She just felt that Di Renjie was too smart, and this relegation was for warning as well as tempering. Otherwise, let him send half of the officials to Dali Temple, is she still the emperor? "I learned Di Renjie''s skills. Is there any case in this world that I can''t solve?" Su Chen was ecstatic! Drank the wine in the cup in one gulp! "system!" "Continue to disassemble!" "Ding!" "Unseal Li Yuanfang''s first silver red envelope. Get the weapon ¡¾Chain Knife¡¿!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! Chain knife! One of Li Yuanfang''s two major weapons! "The chain knife, also known as [light steel lancet], is one of the personal weapons of Li Yuanfang, the general of Qianniuwei, in the TV series "Detective Di Renjie". It is obtained because of the extremely long thin iron chain hidden in the handle. It is convenient and practical, and it is very sharp, it can cut copper and iron..." Hearing the introduction, Su Chen smiled lightly. When watching TV dramas before, he often saw a certain master being killed by Li Yuanfang with a chain knife! This knife is equipped with a mechanism, as long as you press it, the blade will shoot out like a hidden weapon! A surprise! It''s just heartbreaking! It is a must-have weapon for home and travel! "There are chain knives, so you must have the Orchid Sword, right?" Su Chen thought silently. "Ding!" "Unpack Li Yuanfang''s second silver red envelope and get the weapon [Youlan Sword]!" really! Su Chen guessed right! "Youlan Sword. It is extremely sharp, can cut gold and cut jade, and is extremely flexible. The body of the sword is carved with beautiful patterns. [Snake] Hu Jinghui once used this sword and his superb martial arts, ranking among snakes. The third place among the six snake heads of the spirit, named "Sword Spirit". Later, Hu Jinghui was emotionally moved by Di Renjie, and died under Li Qingxia''s sword in order to protect Di Gong. Di Gong was heartbroken and hid his belongings The blue sword was given to Li Yuanfang. In order to commemorate Hu Jinghui, Li Yuanfang abandoned the sword and used the sword." in TV series. In terms of quality, the Youlan sword is better than the chain knife! It should be infinitely close to a golden weapon! "Do you want to melt this knife and sword?" "The chain knife melts into the Dragon Fault, and the Orchid Sword melts into Yuanhong." Su Chen was thinking. To his surprise, he found out that he had no money! Melt a fart! There is still 1 gold coin left in the warehouse, and the next time you travel through ten thousand realms, points will be deducted! "Damn it." "Let''s talk about it next time." Su Chen wiped his face: "system!" "Open the last red envelope!" "Ding!" "Unpack Li Yuanfang''s golden red envelope and get [Li Yuanfang''s lifelong martial arts skills]!" oh? Brother Yuanfang, did you send all his martial arts over? Su Chen was taken aback. Li Yuanfang''s martial arts were among the best in the entire Tang Dynasty! In the second part of "Detective Di Renjie". Li Yuanfang once competed with the eight major instructors of the Forbidden Army, and all eight masters couldn''t beat him together, so he asked him where he learned martial arts, Li Yuanfang said: "My martial arts come from the blade!" It can be seen from this that Li Yuanfang''s martial arts was practiced one by one while fighting the enemy on the battlefield. "system!" "Quickly load up Li Yuanfang''s martial arts!" Su Chen said impatiently. "Ding! Loading [Li Yuanfang''s Lifelong Martial Arts Skills], 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! [Li Yuanfang''s Lifelong Martial Arts Skills] is loaded!" "call--" Su Chen clenched his fist. In terms of panel value, the attribute has not increased at all. But when it comes to martial arts skills, his strength has not only improved to a higher level? "Li Yuanfang''s martial arts are honed from the bloody sand on the battlefield!" "There is no ostentation, it''s all real talent!" "This time, my strength has increased by at least 15%!" Su Chen was secretly amazed. at this time-- "Ding!" "Di Renjie sent a recording to the host, and it comes with a super time and space mutation gift bag!" "Whether to accept?" Chapter 512 "Super Dimensional Mutation Gift Pack?" "What is this?" Su Chen thought the reward was over. Unexpectedly, another weird gift bag popped up! "Ding!" "Super Dimensional Variation Gift Pack!" "This is a kind of gift package that has a chance to come with a five-star praise!" "To put it simply, Di Renjie''s gratitude is too strong. This kind of will connects all heavens and myriad worlds. Taking the character of Di Renjie as the origin, the host has a chance to remove various treasures related to Di Renjie from the gift package!" Su Chen half understood. Isn''t this equivalent to the previous themed lottery draw? Getting Leng Jun''s super-realistic painting skills is related to Tang Bohu. "Just take it apart..." "Oh no, let''s listen to Di Gong''s recording first!" Su Chen suppressed his excitement. "drop--" "Brother Su. Why did you leave suddenly? Is there something urgent?" "Since that''s the case, I don''t force you to stay. Thank you for the three rolls of transparent tape! I have this by my side. I will surely be like a god when I solve the case in the future!" "Thank you so much!" "Brother Su, if you come to Shendu in the future, you must come to Di Gong''s mansion to find me, and I will treat you as a guest! Good wine and good food are enough, hahahaha..." "That''s right. Brother Su, I have an idea. If it can be realized, it will be a feat that is like a breakthrough!" "Think about it, if the fingerprints of all the people in the Tang Dynasty were registered in the register like the population statistics, it would be a thousand times easier to investigate in the future! After many years, it would be equivalent to saving hundreds of millions of people invisibly. A thing of boundless merit!" "It''s just that a large amount of transparent glue is needed to complete this matter. I wonder if little brother Su can provide it?" "Also, this matter is too big. When I return to Beijing, I will report it to His Majesty!" "If little brother Su doesn''t mind, I''d like to recommend him for him. With his talents, he will surely achieve a great career!" The recording is gone here. Su Chen''s inner shock was not small. "Di Renjie deserves to be Di Renjie!" "I just used transparent glue to collect fingerprints and solved a small murder case. He could think of registering the fingerprints of people across the country to improve the efficiency of solving crimes and reduce the social crime rate..." "Awesome!" Su Chen gave Di Renjie a thumbs up from the bottom of his heart! However, it is too funny to use transparent glue to complete this huge project... In addition, Di Gong also wanted to recommend himself to be an official in the Tang Dynasty. To be honest, Su Chen was very moved, but helpless, he couldn''t go. "system!" "Open the super time and space mutation gift bag, let me see what treasures are inside!" Su Chen gave an order. Eager! "Ding!" "Unpack Di Renjie''s super time and space mutation gift bag, and get three items, which are silver, gold, and gold quality!" "One, in the mobile game King of Glory, Di Renjie''s skin [Magician]!" "Two. A case-solving reminder card!" "Three, "Encyclopedia of Advanced Criminal Investigation Techniques" skill book!" Wow! Wow! Wow! Open the gift bag! Gold splashes! What appeared in front of Su Chen was a set of very coquettish and handsome character skins, a card and a skill book! "I go!" "Get another set of skins!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Di Renjie - Magician! In Glory of Kings, Di Renjie is a relatively moderate skin, without special effects, but the style of painting is very coquettish! A tuxedo in peach and deep purple. Wearing white gloves, a magic hat with a feather in the brim! With Su Chen''s good looks, and wearing such a gentleman''s clothes, wouldn''t he captivate thousands of young girls? "hey-hey¡­¡­" Su Chen looked at the second item with a smirk. ¡¾Case solving prompt card¡¿ Gold Level Items! Using this card, you can get certain reminders in the investigation case! "Cue card?" "this¡­¡­" "Is it a grand opening?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry! This is totally a bug-like item! It''s the same as charging money to use hints when playing a puzzle game! Shaking his head, he threw it into the warehouse. Su Chen thought. With his current ability to solve crimes, it is very likely that he will never use this thing in his life. "Ding!" "True fragrance warning x2!" Su Chen ignored the system and continued to look at the third item! "Encyclopedia of Cutting-Edge Criminal Investigation Technology" A gold-quality skill book! It''s criminal investigation and case solving again! I glanced at the introduction. Su Chen discovered that this skill book actually contained the most cutting-edge criminal investigation technology on earth! What Manhattan Metrology, Criminal Minds Profile. Profiling, hypnosis, lie detection, trace dna identification, folk cigarette lighting to identify injustice... and dozens of other criminal investigation methods that combine Chinese and Western! After learning this, and then combining it with Di Renjie''s god-level logical reasoning skills, that''s really awesome! Sit firmly on the throne of the world''s number one detective! If he traveled to "Detective Chinatown", he might be able to hang Qin Feng and Q up and fight! "It''s comfortable..." "Ha ha!" "This trip to the Tang Dynasty, I got eight treasures at once, it''s so exciting!" Su Chen felt very happy in his heart. At this moment, Chen Baihe''s voice brought him back to reality. "I said Su Chen. Why are you smirking?" "Ahem!" Su Chen quickly calmed down and waved his hands, "I think, our royal beef will definitely make money if it grows bigger in the future!" "of course?" Chen Baihe laughed out loud. "You boy, just wait for the reporter from the Hurun Report to interview you! Haha!" "cheers!" "Cheers, haha!". Three o''clock in the afternoon. Chen Baihe left drunkenly. Su Chen first sent Lin Xiyuan back to school, and then contacted Wu''s family to help find a large warehouse. He took out 30,000 catties of spiritual vegetables, 1 catty of imperial beef, and 5 catties of imperial mutton from the QQ farm, piled them in the warehouse, and then sent a WeChat message to Chen Baihe, asking him to send someone over to carry them. When Chen Baihe heard this, the wine didn''t sober up, and he hurried over with someone. Su Chen drove back to school. While driving, I suddenly remembered something! Isn''t he checking Yunzhi''s identity? This is also a case! Why is it not applicable to the [Case-solving Tips Card]? ? "Stupid!" Su Chen slapped his head. The prompt card for solving the case was used directly. At the same time, he was silently thinking about who his biological mother was. "Wow!" The case-solving reminder card turned into a white light! In my mind, several distorted characters appeared! ¡¾œ„¹ú¡¿ ¡¾Halworth¡¿ ¡¾Kunlun Tianjun¡¿ "?" Su Chen was confused. He still knows about Ming country. Are Hallworth and Kunlun Tianjun a joke? This is too abstract! I''m afraid that the god Da Luo descended to earth, and he couldn''t reason it out. "Ding!" "The mechanism of the hint card for solving a case is that within the scope of the earth, the higher the level of the case involved, the fewer hints!" "The case in the host''s mind is too large and complicated, so the hints he gets are relatively limited." A system prompt sounds. Su Chen could not help but sigh. From this point of view, his biological mother must be a very powerful person. This matter has a long way to go. Twenty minutes later. Su Chen went back to school. Downstairs in the bedroom, there is a beautiful girl waiting for him. Chapter 513 This beautiful girl is not Liu Hongyuan, nor Lin Xiyuan, nor Concubine Zhong Yu. But I just met during the day today, the deputy captain of the criminal investigation of the Chuzhou Security Bureau¡ª¡ª Ding Zi. She was wearing plain clothes, a small pink and white knitted cardigan, matched with a lace pleated skirt, combined with her cold and pretty oval face and a pair of slender white legs, which completely changed Su Chen''s impression of her. This woman, dress up, so beautiful? "Hey! Deputy Captain Ding!" Su Chen stepped forward curiously and looked her around. "You are so beautifully dressed, who are you waiting for here? Boyfriend?" "I¡¯m waiting for you." Ding Zi blurted out. The next second, she realized that this sentence was a bit strange, and her pretty face blushed slightly. "I have something to do with you." "It''s going to be all right." Su Chen muttered. Afterwards, he took Ding Zi to Ziyun Lake, and the two sat on a bench. "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Su Chen looked at the lake. Ding Zitan opened his mouth lightly, "It''s about the poison gas murder that happened on Chuzhou Metro Line 1 at noon today, and you were there at that time!" "Well, vx nerve gas." Su Chen nodded. "What''s the matter, the case has a clue so soon?" "We checked the corpses at the scene, and indeed found something, it''s the Witch Cult." Ding Zi''s words made Su Chen''s eyes condense. Witch teaching! Are these lunatics showing up again? "We found tattoos of the Witch Cult on the body closest to the gas spray can, so it was a suicide attack." "And, we believe that this is a planned and organized retaliation against society!" "It''s a provocation to our Security Bureau, and even the entire police community!" Ding Zi''s tone became more and more excited, full of strong hatred! She clenched her fists tightly and turned to look at Su Chen, "Su Chen, do you know why the Witch Cult organized this terrorist attack?" "Why?" "Because one of their seven high priests died." "..." "It was the one who attacked us in the hospital last time, the lazy high priest, Marcos, the second-level top alien in the dark world!" "..." Ding Zi turned around and stared into Su Chen''s eyes, "Su Chen, tell me honestly, how did Marcos die? How did you escape from him that night?" "Or, did you kill him?" "puff--" Su Chen burst out laughing. "Please! Deputy Captain Ding, how can I have that ability?" "Don''t you want to know what happened that night?" "Okay, I''ll tell you..." subsequently. Su Chen used his imagination and began to make up nonsense, scaring Ding Zi around. "Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan?" "Killed Marcos in one move?" Ding Zi was a little unbelievable, "Su... Su Chen, you read that right, Marcos is a second-level top alien, and once defeated a congenital late-stage warrior..." "Oh, this matter, I still can''t forget it!" Su Chen got up and put his hands behind his back. Looking at the lake, "That night, I was almost killed by that green-haired pervert!" "It just so happened at this time! Senior Xiao Yan arrived, and with a move of Flame Separation Devouring Wave Ruler, half of Pine Lake was split open, and the green-haired pervert died in an instant, leaving nothing left. It''s just..." "It''s so scary!!" Su Chen''s eyes showed fascination and shock! Seeing that he was so excited, Ding Zi believed it. Taking a deep breath, "In the world, there is such a strong man who can instantly kill a second-level top alien with one move, at least an intermediate general..." See Ding Zi was taken aback. Su Chen secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, no stuffing was revealed. He is not willing to expose his true cultivation to the Security Bureau. Once he is watched by the higher authorities, it will be ''endless troubles''. "Ahem, what?" "Deputy Captain Ding, if there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first~" Su Chen laughed and prepared to slip away. "etc!" Ding Zi sneered, "I''m here this time. I''m actually asking for your help." "What help?" "Siege and kill the four high priests of the Witch Cult!" "I... I''ll go!" Su Chen staggered and almost fell to the ground, "Deputy Captain Ding, you think highly of me too. I''m just an ordinary college student. At most I''ve learned some martial arts for self-defense. How can I be an opponent of a priest of the Witch Cult..." "Please forgive me, if it wasn''t for the help of an expert last time, I would have died a long time ago!" Ding Zi snorted coldly when he heard this, "Ordinary college students?" "Ordinary college students, who can survive alone for more than a hundred hours in the Xueling Mountains wearing short sleeves? Ordinary college students. Know so many wilderness survival skills? Ordinary college students, can single-handedly kill a Timberwolf?" "..." "Su Chen, remind me, the wolf you killed live. It is a national second-class protected animal. If you don''t cooperate..." Ding Zi squinted her narrow and beautiful eyes, and approached Su Chen step by step. Su Chen retreated to a weeping willow by the lake, Ding Zi''s tender body approached. Give him a tree dong directly! His eyes were serious and serious, and he said word by word: "Su Chen, our Security Bureau and the Jinling War Zone have spent a lot of effort to investigate for a whole year before we found any traces of the Witch Cult!" "The gathering of the four high priests is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" "Catch or kill them, and the Witch Cult will be severely damaged for a long time to come!" Su Chen swallowed, and smiled wryly: "There are so many masters in the Jinling War Zone, why do you have to help me... I''m so drunk!" "What do you want me to do?" Ding Zi said: "We need your face!" "What the hell?" Su Chen was stunned. Ding Zi paused, and said earnestly: "In short, we need you to participate in this ''Extracting Demon Operation''. After the matter is over, we will give you a bonus." "How many?" "Five hundred. Plus a pennant." "..." "..." Su Chen tried his best to put on a smiling expression, "Okay, I promise to serve the people." Only then did Ding Zi smile, "Then it''s settled. I will notify you in three days." "Uh, well..." Su Chen nodded blankly. Then staring at Ding Zi''s face, he couldn''t help saying: "Deputy Captain Ding, what''s the matter, you actually look pretty when you smile..." Swish! Ding Zi''s cold and pretty face suddenly became bright red! No matter how tough and capable she looks on the outside, she is still a woman at heart, how could she not blush when being teased by a handsome guy like Su Chen. "Stop talking nonsense!" "These two days, go buy an insurance, wait for my notice!" Ding Zi glared at him angrily, turned and left. "This chick is quite cute." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched jokingly. Everything just now was pretended by him. What witch sect, in his eyes, is nothing more than a group of chickens and dogs, and he is worried that he can''t find them! He had to figure out a way to hide them from the sky and get rid of them in secret, so that Ding Zi, Ruan Liqun, and Zhou Tonghao couldn''t find out, let alone the Jinling War Zone! Chapter 514 Wait for Ding Zi to go away. Su Chen came back to his senses with a smile, put his hands in his pockets, and went back to the dormitory. The three brothers are not there, as if they went to the stadium to play football. Su Chen poured a glass of water, leaned against the quilt on the balcony, and began to think about the three information given by the prompt card for solving the case. Ming country. Hallworth. Kunlun Tianjun. What is the connection between these three? What are the latter two? "Halwarts, Hogwarts..." Su Chen rested his chin and thought. "Well, very suspicious." "Kunlun Tianjun, is it related to the Kunlun realm?" "Made. Big head!" "It seems that if you want to find out the mystery of my life experience, you must go to the country of Mi!" Think for a while. Su Chen took out his phone and played leisurely. Check Douyin and check Weibo. Finally turned to the class group, and his eyes quickly fell on a name¡ª¡ª Cui Seling. They manage the class flowers of the third class. That cute and sunny Han country girl! "What has she been doing lately?" Su Chen looked through her circle of friends. It turns out that she hasn''t posted anything for more than half a month. In the past, this girl took selfies every now and then, very lively. "Are you there?" Su Chen sent a message. There was no response for a long time. Just about to make a call... Suddenly, on the road beside the dormitory building, a beautiful and elegant figure caught Su Chen''s attention! "Professor Zhong?" "That person is..." Su Chen frowned. I saw that Concubine Zhong Yu was wearing a pure white gauze skirt today, paired with high heels, her makeup was exquisite, and she was as beautiful as a fairy. Behind her, a strange man followed closely, approaching her from time to time, talking to her. Obviously a suitor. Concubine Zhong Yu ignored him and was even a little annoyed, but this man was as blind as he followed Concubine Zhong Yu all the way, like a sticky brown candy. "Concubine Yu. Dolce&Gabbana recently released a new skirt. I think it matches your temperament very well. It must look good on you!" "If you are free tomorrow, I will pick you up and have another meal by the way..." Concubine Zhong Yu listened, and finally couldn''t take it anymore! Turn around and explode! "Xu Xiao!" "I''m almost at the staff dormitory, can you stop following me? I have no feelings for you at all!" The man named Xu Xiao had embarrassment on his handsome face. "Concubine Yu..." "Don''t call me Concubine Yu! We''re not that familiar yet. Please call me by my full name!" Concubine Zhong Yu scolded coldly. Attracted the attention of many students around. Xu Xiao suppressed his anger and tried his best to maintain a smile, "Concubine Yu, don''t be like this, anyway, I bought all your paintings too, just to save face..." "Did I beg you to buy it?!" Concubine Zhong Yu turned around and let out a few breaths! The crispy breasts are tall and straight, and they are about to explode! She met Xu Xiao at a private party a week ago, and since then. He is chasing after himself! Today she held an art exhibition in the city center, just for fun, but Xu Xiao spent a lot of money and bought all the paintings, making friends see a lot of jokes. And chased all the way to school! she swears. I have never encountered such a thick-skinned person in my life! "Made, little girl, wait for me to fix you..." ''I want to get back all the lost dignity! '' Standing by the side of the road, Xu Xiao looked at Concubine Zhong Yu''s slender figure and perfect face, and automatically drew obscene scenes in his mind, but he still kept a gentleman''s smile on his face. Just when Concubine Zhong Yu was thinking about how to get rid of Xu Xiao¡ª¡ª "Professor Zhong!" "Haha, I finally found you." A familiar voice rang in my ears. Concubine Zhong Yu turned around in surprise, "Su Chen?!" "Professor Zhong. Didn''t you ask me to study body art at three o''clock? Why didn''t you come back until after four o''clock?" Su Chen walked to Concubine Zhong Yu naturally. Hear the three words of artistic painting. Concubine Zhong Yu''s pretty face couldn''t help but blush! This damn kid, why do you keep thinking about that? "I have something to do and I''m delayed." Concubine Zhong Yu''s cherry lips parted slightly. "oh." Su Chen''s eyes moved to Xu Xiao. "Who is this¡­¡­" Xu Xiao was very upset when he saw Su Chen, "Who are you?" "Su Chen is my student." Concubine Zhong Yu said solemnly: "Today, I asked Su Chen to discuss art paintings. I''m busy, so please come back, Mr. Xu." "Exploring Art Paintings..." "This, okay." Xu Xiao was a little unwilling, gritted his teeth and retreated. He spent hundreds of thousands today to buy those paintings of Concubine Zhong Yu, thinking that he would be able to hit the base and win the beauty back! Who knows, instead she was scolded all over! Really fucked up! Ten minutes later, he walked out of the school gate. His face was shocked! "etc!" "That kid, what did you just say?" "Body art painting?!" Xu Xiao quickly took out his mobile phone and checked Baidu! Presented in front of my eyes are oil paintings of nude nudes with half-naked clothes and even naked clothes! I could see him getting angry. His eyes were red, and he almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! "Paralyzed..." "Stinky boy, if you dare to touch Concubine Yu, I will kill you!!!" Xu Xiao threw the phone angrily! Outrageous! Imagine that poor boy, probably sitting at his easel now, looking at the woman he loves. Taking off clothes one by one... He has the urge to be put on a green hat! In fact. Indeed. Concubine Zhong Yu had been looking forward to this day for a long time. She appreciates Su Chen''s ultra-realistic paintings, using human power to challenge modern photography, and using an oil brush to perfectly display every detail of her body on the canvas, revealing every detail and lifelike. This is a great honor for an artist! It is also a privilege for painters. After all, who wouldn''t want a top-notch beauty to be their model? In the art classroom. Su Chen locked the door, turned on the light, turned around and looked at Concubine Zhong Yu with embarrassment: "Professor Zhong, have you... thought it through?" "Well, I''ve already thought about it." Concubine Zhong Yu didn''t talk nonsense. With a wave of her slender hands, she took off her clothes and took off the fairy-like white gauze skirt. What was displayed in front of Su Chen was a nearly perfect female body. The figure tends to the golden ratio, with snow-white and delicate skin, lotus-root arms and jade legs, delicate and fat buttocks, and a swan neck, slender and delicate, elegant and luxurious, and the whole person exudes a jasmine-like freshness from the inside out. On the surface, Su Chen felt calm. But somewhere inside, a raging flame is already burning He didn''t expect that Professor Zhong, who was always elegant and quiet, would be so unrestrained! ? That''s not all. Concubine Zhong Yu raised her willow arms, took off her penis, then bent her waist, and took off the most damning invention in human history! In the end, the woman also took off the last fig leaf. The whole jade body like mutton fat jade was displayed in front of Su Chen without any omission! Su Chen''s breathing was short, and his eyes brightened! He seemed to have seen the most beautiful scenery in the world! Beautiful as a dream! Shock the soul! Art, everything is art! Chapter 515 "this¡­¡­" To be honest, he hasn''t reacted yet. At this time, Concubine Zhong Yu was so ashamed that she covered the key parts with her hands, and scolded softly, "What are you looking at, hurry up and draw!" "Oh, good!" Su Chen swallowed his dry throat. He felt that somewhere in his body, some warm and viscous mysterious liquid was secreted¡ª¡ª That''s right! It''s nosebleed! Don''t think wrong! Sucking on the wings of the nose twice, the nosebleed flowed back. Su Chen quickly calmed down and began to adjust the paint. A few minutes later. He picked up his paintbrush. Start painting. Leng Jun''s ultra-realistic painting skills, coupled with Tang Bohu''s powerful painting skills, Su Chen can be said to have become a world-class painter! After practicing for more than ten years, compared to Picasso. Masters like Van Gogh, Monet, Da Vinci, and Qi Baishi don''t give in! at the moment. Su Chen didn''t have the heart to appreciate Concubine Zhong Yu''s beautiful body at all. His artistic heart exploded! I just want to leave my own strong stroke in the history of art! He frowned into a Sichuan character, concentrating on it. Close the five senses and concentrate on painting the snow-white carcass in front of you. "I really didn''t see the wrong person." "This kid has a pure artistic heart." "Facing the naked me, I didn''t even think about it." Concubine Zhong Yu sat there with her legs together, her jade hands half covering her chest, admiring Su Chen in her heart. If it were any other painter, they would have pounced on her with red eyes and smashed her to pieces! I drew until ten o''clock at night. It lasted a full six hours! "call--" "It''s done, call it a day!" Su Chen put down his brush, took a few steps back, and began to appreciate his first real work! The name of the painting is "Concubine Zhong Yu"! Concubine Zhong Yu was sitting in the painting, staring at the front with her eyes, she was naked, her breasts were half covered, and three thousand black silks were coiled into a bun, she was as beautiful as a fairy descending from the sky! However, hyper-realistic painting does not look beautiful, but looks like it! "ah?!" Concubine Zhong Yu put on her clothes and came over to take a look, she was so frightened that Yu tightly covered her fragrant lips with her hands. Eyes wide open! because¡­¡­ picture! It''s so similar! Exactly as if it came out of a camera! Light and shadow, image, dynamics, sense of volume, texture, light and shade, space, color, proportion, composition, density... even the dust and fluff on the clothes are vividly exposed! Every detail is handled infinitely close to perfection! It has almost gone to the point of eliminating the grudge and texture between the painting and the photo! At first glance, people can''t tell whether it is a photo or an oil painting for a long time! In the true sense-- Disguise real ones! ! ! "My God..." "Su, Su Chen!" "Did you really draw this?" Concubine Zhong Yu stared at the canvas for a long time before turning her shocking eyes to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled, "Of course I drew it." "Professor Zhong, I''m going to name this painting after you, what do you think?" "ah!" Concubine Zhong Yu called out. Unbelievable, "Using my name? Really...really?!" "Yes." Su Chen nodded in confirmation. "willing!" "I do!" Concubine Zhong Yu kept nodding, her eyes moistened quickly. The admiration, admiration and gratitude in the woman''s eyes are almost flowing out like water! now. In Zhong Yufei''s eyes, Su Chen is no longer her student, but a rising master star! Even Concubine Zhong Yu temporarily forgot Su Chen''s true identity as an Atlantean! She could almost foresee that when this "Concubine Zhong Yu" was unveiled, it would definitely cause a big shock in the art world! "Literary and artistic young women, really scary." Su Chen secretly wiped his sweat. "Su Chen, what are you going to do with this painting?" Concubine Zhong Yu suppressed her excitement. "Donate to the school." Su Chen thought about it. Want to be famous. He had to rely on the golden signboard of Jiangnan University. Otherwise, it would be very difficult for him to become a world-class master just because he is a Douyin celebrity. "Donate to the school?" Concubine Zhong Yu was startled, and stared at Su Chen stupidly. This son has such a mind and courage! In the future, it will become a great tool! . The two tidied up. Put "Concubine Zhong Yu" in the safe to dry, and prepare to go out for dinner. Su Chen switched the phone to normal mode. Suddenly found out. Cui Seling returned a voice message to herself. "drop--" "Su Chen, that...well, can you lend me some money?" "I really can''t find anyone... Can you, lend me half a million? No, no... Lend me three hundred thousand, three hundred thousand is enough!" "I will pay you back soon!" "drop!" The voice message ends. Concubine Zhong Yu gave Su Chen a strange look, and couldn''t help but ask, "Who? Ask you to borrow so much money?" "classmate." Su Chen frowned. He could hear that Cui Seling''s voice was urgent, full of helplessness, fear and pain, as if she had just cried, and something must have happened to her. In fact, he is a person who doesn''t like to meddle in his own business. But between them. After all, there is some friendship, Cui Seling once foolishly took him to see impotence, and was deceived by a quack doctor for this, so he just ignored it. It''s so unfeeling. Just getting ready to reply-- "Su Chen." "Well, I may not understand the situation well." "But before borrowing money, you''d better investigate first." Concubine Zhong Yu hesitated: "After all, the society is very chaotic now. Smoking, online gambling, campus loans, any of these things, if you get involved in any of these things, your life will be ruined..." "Don''t worry, Professor Zhong." Su Chen smiled at her, "You forgot my other identity?" "Ah, yes!" "You are no ordinary person!" Concubine Zhong Yu smiled wryly. Immediately, Su Chen transferred 50,000 to Cui Seling, and typed and asked, "Cui Seling, what''s wrong with you? If you have any difficulties, just let me know." After a few seconds. Cui Seling replied: "I''m sorry, Su Chen! I suddenly asked you to borrow so much money!" "Some things, let''s meet and talk." "I''ll see you at the Glamor Bar in the west of the city in an hour." Su Chen replied with a good word, and then went to have dinner with Concubine Zhong Yu. I ate hot pot. Eat and chat. Very happy. Concubine Zhong Yu told him about Xu Xiao, who has been pestering her recently, and she is so annoying. Su Chen said, next time he pesters you again, call me and see how I can treat him! After the meal, Su Chen sent Concubine Zhong Yu back to school, and then rode his little electric donkey. After a few minutes of driving on the road, I came to the Xianmei bar in the west of the city. Push the door and enter. It''s a small bar, dirty and unkempt. A few ruffian gangsters are molesting Cui Seling who is sitting at the bar. "How did she become so haggard?" Su Chen glanced over. The girl seemed to have not slept much for more than ten days. Her skin was originally excellent, but her complexion was slightly dull. Dark circles and eye bags appeared, and she was extremely haggard. But she has a good foundation, and she is still a radiant beauty. Su Chen came twenty minutes late, Cui Seling drank a few glasses of wine, slightly tipsy. "Sister, why don''t you have another drink with your brother?" A bald young man wearing earrings looked at Cui Seling with fiery eyes, and said with a lewd smile: "It''s so late, my sister is alone, did she quarrel with her boyfriend?" Saying so, the bald young man''s salty pig''s hand lightly landed on Cui Seling''s snowy and finely shaved shoulders... Chapter 516 "Snapped!" The moment the hand falls! Got caught! Make an extremely crisp sound! "I wipe?!" The bald young man turned his head angrily, only to see a tall, thin and handsome young man looking at him indifferently. Opening his lips, he uttered a word: "roll!" The bald young man and his brothers were taken aback for a moment, then looked at each other and laughed! "Wahhahahaha~!" "Get out? Hahaha, brother Liang, did you hear that, this kid told you to get out!" "Wow, it''s so scary, so rich, so scary haha!" Several younger brothers burst out laughing. A yellow hair. He even patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Boy, do you think you are the protagonist of the urban cool novel? You beat up gangsters in a bar, and the hero saves the beauty. Then the beautiful woman throws herself into her arms?" "Wake up, brother!" "Read less online novels, don''t live in fantasy!" The voice just fell! Su Chen took the glass of tequila handed over by the bartender, and gently squeezed it. "Crack!" Thick glass, just pinch it! Foreign wine and glass shards splashed on the face of the bald young man! "Fuck!?" The bald young man and the four younger brothers were stunned on the spot, and their faces were as white as paper! Squeeze the glass with one hand! Is this really the protagonist of an urban novel? "Yes... I''m sorry! Brother. We''ll leave right away!" The bald young man faltered and bowed a few times, then turned around and slipped away. Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with this little guy. Gently sat down beside Cui Seling, and ordered a cup of Long Island iced tea. The girl just looked at him faintly. A pair of wonderful eyes gradually turned red, and there were crystal tears rolling in the eye sockets. Su Chen couldn''t bear to see it, took out a tissue from Najie, and handed it to Cui Seling, "Don''t cry, tell me, what happened recently?" "Um¡­¡­" Cui Seling is still strong. He took the tissue, wiped away his tears, and told Su Chen what happened recently with a choked voice. It turned out that for more than a month, she had been deeply involved in a routine loan from an entertainment company. Back and forth, a total of more than two million is owed! She spent all her savings, was forced to film, and owed half a million! She had no other choice, so she asked Su Chen to borrow money. Even so, she still owed 70,000 to 80,000 yuan in all kinds of small loans, and every day there were debt-collecting anti-aircraft guns, which bombarded her with [call to death]. It can be said that half of her life. All ruined during this time. When it came to the end, Cui Seling could no longer shed tears, her eyes were filled with despair, and the tears had already dried up... "How did that happen?" Su Chen frowned. "I remember before, Donghai Huarong Entertainment''s Yuan Dong signed you, didn''t he?" "Based on your conditions, you won''t be able to go to this field, right?" Hearing Yuan Tiangang, Cui Seling''s eyes showed a hint of hatred, "That man is a bastard!" "After we separated from you, he asked me out for dinner, and then took me to the hotel to open a room to discuss the script. After I went, he touched me, I slapped him and ran away!" "What!" Su Chen was furious! Unexpectedly, the Yuan Tiangang I met last time turned out to be such a despicable villain! Unspoken rules for female artists? "It''s not just female artists, I heard that there are a few little fresh meats who have been murdered by him..." Cui Seling said quietly. Su Chen: "..." "After I left Huarong Entertainment, I was penniless." "We international students, the tuition fees are expensive. I usually spend a lot of money. I was fooled for a moment, and I was cheated by a star movie entertainment company!" Cui Seling''s voice was full of pain: "By the time I realized it, I already owed a lot of money." "They forced me to shoot various scenes. I kept filming, only slept for two hours a day, and didn''t even give me food..." "Woo woo woo..." In the end, she couldn''t bear it anymore and lay down on the bar counter and cried loudly. Su Chen sighed. Gently stroked Cui Seling''s hair a few times. "Why didn''t you call me?" "I hit!" "Last week, I called you every day, but you just didn''t answer!" Cui Seling cried even harder. What the two of them said, they have also experienced some things. There is no emotion, but also friendship. She didn''t expect Su Chen to be so heartless that he refused to answer the phone. "..." "Last week?" Su Chen died speechless. He was broadcasting live in the Xueling Mountains last week, and the phone was kept in the ring the whole time, so if he could hear it, there would be ghosts! "Okay, okay, don''t cry, I''ll take care of this matter." Seeing the girl''s resentful and pitiful look, Su Chen sighed and said, "Take me to that Xingying Entertainment Company, and I''ll help you get the money back." "What?" "Get the money back?" Cui Seling was taken aback, "Su Chen, you don''t mean to..." "rest assured." "I''ll take a gentler approach and help you get your money back." Su Chen smiled. Cui Seling was a little worried. after all. She had seen Su Chen go on a killing spree at Baishan Port, killing dozens of people overnight! It doesn''t matter if you owe some money, if she gets killed, the rest of her life will be completely ruined! "Ah. No need." "found it." At this time, Su Chen found the Xingying Entertainment Company on the Gaode map of his mobile phone, "Ten o''clock tomorrow morning. Gather here, you''d better come with me, otherwise I might do something..." "Su Chen!" "You...you calm down!" Cui Seling was in a hurry. Su Chen threw a few hundred-yuan bills on the bar counter, and left casually. The night passed quickly. ten o''clock in the morning. Su Chen meets Cui Seling. This chick seemed to have slept well last night, full of energy, with light makeup on, wearing a white denim jacket and a small vest, with slender limbs and delicate, bright and charming. "Su Chen, promise me." "When you get there later, don''t be rough and speak well." Cui Seling was very worried: "If they really don''t give it, forget it. With that money, just treat it as if I had paid my tuition in the Huaxia entertainment industry. I''m still young. I can make money slowly, or continue doing live broadcasts..." "Okay, I promise you, don''t be rough." Su Chen smiled slightly. Cui Seling: "..." Why does this sound so unbelievable? Twenty minutes later. A Koenigsegg Wraith parked under a certain small office building in the west of the city. The two took the elevator all the way to the fifth floor. At the corner of the corridor, there is a signboard in front of an office area: Star Entertainment Media Co., Ltd. ok. That''s it. "Crackling!" Su Chen broke his palm. Cui Seling breathed a sigh of relief, just about to reach out to knock on the door¡ª¡ª "Boom!!!" Su Chen''s big foot kicked directly on the door! The entire door frame, connected with a lot of reinforced concrete, flew into the office area with a bang! Cui Seling''s little hand froze in mid-air, looking at Su Chen in astonishment! Say, is it polite to say yes? ? "Sorry, I broke my promise." Su Chen smiled at her and strode in. This company has quite a large area inside, the decoration is high-end and tidy, and it looks very professional. No wonder Cui Seling can be deceived. In front of the reception desk. There is a young man in a black suit, who is describing to the six girls a grand blueprint for entering the entertainment circle in the future! "Tell you!" Chapter 517 "Our Xingying Entertainment is backed by a big consortium. Does Zhan Hongyue know? It used to come from our Xingying Entertainment! We have plenty of funds and resources!" "What do we lack? We lack people!" "That''s right! We have a lot of resources, but we lack talented artists!" "I see that the five of you have good faces and figures, and you have the potential to become big stars in the future!" The man in the black suit eloquently said: "Now there is an opportunity in front of you!" "Our company is in urgent need of three new artists. Whoever signs this contract first, I will arrange training and packaging for her immediately. Try to make her debut in one month, release an album in two months, go to Hengdian to film in three months, five On a monthly variety show, interacting with Wu Fanfan..." Five young girls were stupefied by the men in black suits! Three words of big star. It seems to be right in front of you, at your fingertips! "I sign!" One of the girls quickly raised her hand, grabbed a pen and signed it! The man in the black suit smiled secretly, because this girl was arranged by him. Seeing that the quota was robbed, the remaining four girls were in a hurry! Hurry up and sign! "Don''t worry, don''t worry!" "Take it easy!" The man in the black suit smiled without showing his teeth. A few more idiots have taken the bait! The little girls nowadays are so easy to deceive, every one of them wants to be a star and wants to be crazy. One month to debut, three months to film, five months to appear on variety shows, hehe, why don''t you go to heaven? at this time-- "Boom!!!" There was a loud bang! The door of the company was kicked in and hit the wall, almost scaring a dozen employees to death! Several little girls who were scrambling to sign the contract also looked at each other in blank dismay, completely unaware of what happened. "Su Chen. That''s him!" Cui Seling followed Su Chen in, pointed at the man in the black suit and said, "At the beginning, he tricked me into signing the contract!" "good." Su Chen strode over and said to the man in the black suit, "You are Wu Kai!?" "You... who are you?" "In broad daylight, what do you want to do?" Wu Kai panicked a little and took a few steps back. He knew Cui Seling. This Han Guo girl is the most beautiful among the artists recruited by their Star Entertainment Company in the past six months. He tried to figure it out several times but failed! this time. Could it be that he brought someone here to find something? "Don''t worry, I''m here to reason with you." With a smile on his face, Su Chen looked at the employees in all directions, and walked towards Wu Kai in a friendly manner. More than a dozen employees, half male, half female, you look at me and I look at you, but they don''t know what Su Chen is here for. "Reasonable?" "Huh. That''s good." Wu Kai just breathed a sigh of relief¡ª¡ª "Boom!" Su Chen punched him in the stomach! Not even 10% of his strength was used, Wu Kai stared wide-eyed, and with a wow, he vomited out all the contents of his stomach! Spit up all over the floor! Then with a plop, he knelt on it! "you you¡­¡­" "Aren''t you talking about reason?!" Wu Kai raised his head, gritted his teeth and looked at Su Chen. "yes." Su Chen looked at his fist. Very innocently: "Be reasonable, brother." "I''m very polite now. If I had my temper before, you would have moved your head a long time ago." There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, and he raised his fist: "See?" "A fist as big as a sandbag!" "I advise you to quickly take out the one million that you lied to my girlfriend, otherwise, you will die a very miserable death today, do you believe it?" What? cheat? one million! ? The four girls who were about to sign the contract were startled when they heard this! Cui Seling strode forward. Said to them: "Don''t be fooled!" "This is a scam company!" "After you sign the contract, you will have to pay a training fee of 50,000 yuan, followed by packaging fees, signing fees, management fees... until your family''s money is drained!" "Once you run out of money. They''ll make you take out loans!" "Then keep tearing down the east wall and making up for the west wall, and make a lot of money. The more you owe, the more you owe..." Cui Seling cried while talking. Instantly convinced four young girls! One of them, who had already signed, quickly tore up the contract, and then smashed it hard at Wu Kai! "fraud!" "Pooh!" "Beast!" "Are you still human?!" The four girls scolded angrily. Wu Kai is still quibbling, "No! That''s not the case!" "She''s talking nonsense and spitting blood!" "Our Xingying Entertainment is a legitimate company, how could we do such a thing!" "Co-workers, it must be colleagues who are here to make trouble!" "Don''t go! Hey, don''t go¡ª" Wu Kai was furious as he watched the four millionaires leave! "grass!!!" "Kill these two bastards for me!!" One order! Several male employees, who had been prepared long ago, grabbed sticks and machetes from under the chairs, and rushed towards Su Chen! Cui Seling''s complexion changed drastically! Su Chen also raised his eyebrows! Whoa! Take out the machetes! Is this an entertainment company or a black club? "In that case..." "Don''t blame me for being rude." A smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. "Shua!" Cut it with a knife! It was about to fall on Su Chen''s neck! The shadow of the fist flashed, and everyone didn''t know what happened. The chopping hand flew out inexplicably, spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood in the air! "Okay... so fast!" "Who is he?!" Wu Kai was dumbfounded. At such a close distance, he couldn''t see Su Chen''s movements at all? horrible! This kid is obviously a practitioner! Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! Su Chen''s figure flashed nine times in a row, the wind roared, and his punches were like thunder! But in the blink of an eye! Nine chopping hands flew out in all directions. The machete fell to the ground with a bang, and blood sprayed everywhere! Cui Seling, Wu Kai, and some of the female employees present felt their eyes flash a few times, and they all lay on the ground and howled. Su Chen returned to the original place with a calm expression on his face! "My God..." "It''s so handsome!" "What a great little brother!" "Have you practiced martial arts?" "Woohoo! Handsome is bleeding!" The eyes of seven or eight female employees suddenly turned into peach blossoms, and they looked at Su Chen obsessively! Cui Seling was also dumbfounded. Little heart, pounding! OK, so fast! So handsome! "Ahh! Don''t! Don''t!" When Wu Kai came back to his senses, Su Chen had already grabbed him by the neck and picked him up like a chicken, "You still haven''t paid back the money?" "Big... big brother!" "How do you pay it back?" "The company took all the money away, and we signed the contract, which is a legitimate income..." Wu Kai''s two short legs kept flapping in the air. There are eight large characters written on the face: No money! Kill me! Cui Seling knew this would be the result, so she stepped forward and sighed quietly: "Forget it, Su Chen." "Just teach him a lesson, I don''t want the money." Wu Kai has not had time to be happy. Su Chen knocked him to the ground with a big pendulum, and stomped him a few times when he lifted his foot! Click! Click! Two ribs snapped off! The terrifying bone cracking sound is clearly audible! Chapter 518 Wu Kai screamed like a pig butcher, and the girls around her turned pale with horror! sky! This handsome guy is too ruthless! Even the bones are broken! Isn''t he afraid of going to jail? "I''ll give you one last chance, will you take the money?" Su Chen''s voice became bleak and bone-piercing, as if rising from the underworld. To say that this Wu Kai is also a tough one. With two broken ribs, he gritted his teeth and held on, showing the most ferocious expression. Staring at Su Chen: "X Mud Horse''s little bastard!" "If you have the guts, kill me!" "Don''t kill me, I''ll kill your x family some other day!!" Kill my whole family? Su Chen''s eyes suddenly narrowed into a slit! Stomp! It directly cracked his spine! His eyes widened in disbelief. Immediately afterwards, he passed out. Inside the company, there was a dead silence. "Kill, kill?" "Ahhh!" "Call the police! Call the police!" "Killed!!" The employees fled screaming, their faces pale. "I''ll see who dares to move!!!" A roar! The domineering purple emperor swept through it, shaking all the employees back to their seats! Like a quail overwintering. Shivering! Cui Seling was also stupid. She never expected that Su Chen would kill someone for her in full view! Is this true love? Su Chen, he has always admired himself? Cui Seling''s brain became a mess! "one million." Su Chen raised a finger, "If I don''t get it today, you will all be like him!" Kill chickens to make an example to monkeys, It really works. Soon, a female employee in charge of accounts stood up tremblingly. "I... I''m the accountant, woo woo... Don''t kill me, I''ll transfer the money to you right away..." "What''s the card number?" Su Chen turned his head and asked. Cui Seling reported PayTong account number, "137xxxxxxxx..." soon. A huge sum of money has arrived! A whole one million yuan! Cui Seling felt that this was a hot potato! Mom... This is a society ruled by law, how can anyone steal money like this? Also killed someone on the spot? When the law enforcers come, Su Chen will definitely sit in prison! really! Before the two could leave, the roar of a police car came from downstairs! More than a dozen law enforcement officers in uniform rushed up and captured Su Chen on the spot. The one who took the lead was Ding Zi! "Su Chen?" "How could it be you?" Ding Zi looked at Su Chen in astonishment. Countless mud horses galloped past in my heart! Is this kid doing something for her? "Hey, how is Deputy Captain Ding?" Su Chen bared his teeth and grinned, and looked at the woman appreciatively, "Well, the police uniform still smells good, it''s pretty!" "Stop talking!" "What''s the matter!?" Ding Zi''s complexion is very bad. A middle-aged bald man walked up quickly. Blood was still oozing from the corner of his mouth, "Enforcement officer! Enforcement officer, you must decide for us!" "This... this lunatic broke in without explanation, beat us up, and stole one million from the company''s account!!" "And killed our supervisor!!!" "Hurry up and arrest him!" What? Is there such a thing? The dozen or so law enforcement officers present were taken aback! In broad daylight, stealing money and killing people, the young people nowadays are too courageous! "It''s over, it''s over..." Cui Seling''s heart is like stagnant water, she knew it was gone. She didn''t tell Su Chen about these things. "kill?" "Su Chen! You..." Ding Zimei''s eyes widened, and she looked at Su Chen in disbelief. The crucial operation of expelling demons is about to begin, this kid actually did something like this! ? "Puchi¡ª" "Murder? Hahaha, I laughed so hard!" Su Chen suddenly laughed! He turned around and kicked Wu Kai a few times, and at the same time pointed his right finger to volley a little. Activate the skill of the god of medicine with one finger! "Hello!" "Wookai! Get up!" "Don''t pretend to be dead, forensic doctors are not just for nothing!" After kicking a few times, the bald man showed a distressed expression, "Look at the law enforcement officer! This guy is so vicious, people are dead, and he whipped the corpses. The cruel methods are really outrageous!" "I suggest shooting on the spot!" The voice just fell! Wu Kai''s fingers moved, and then under everyone''s horrified eyes. Slowly got up from the ground. Ding Zi: "..." Cui Seling: "..." Bald man: "..." Other employees: "..." How can it be? At this moment, the bald man''s heart was broken! He clearly saw that Su Chen broke Director Wu''s spine with one kick! The sound is so loud that the deaf can hear it! Why is there nothing wrong now? This, this is not scientific! Seeing Ding Zi''s complexion getting worse and worse. The bald man hurriedly explained, "Executive... Law enforcement officer! You believe me, Director Wu really died just now. His spine was crushed! We all saw it!" "Now...now it''s a fraudulent corpse!" "Yes, Lieutenant, this kid is a Xiangxi exorcist!" Three horizontal lines appeared on Ding Zi''s forehead! "I''ll chase away your big-headed ghost''s corpse!" "Give him a handcuff!" One order! The two law enforcement officers took out the handcuffs, and with a click, they handcuffed the bald man! Deceiving law enforcement officers is a serious crime! When the other employees saw the bald man being arrested, they all lowered their heads, and no one dared to say a word for him. "Deputy Ding, I have a situation to report to you. It is the Xingying Entertainment Company, which is suspected of fraud and routine loans, and specializes in defrauding girls of money. I guess there are probably some py transactions!" "My friend was cheated out of a million dollars, so I came here to get it today. I hope that Law Enforcement Officer Ding will enforce the law fairly and bring these social dregs to justice!" Su Chen said righteously. Wu Kai wanted to curse when he heard it! Damn! Obviously it''s 600,000, okay? Where did one million come from! You are obviously taking advantage of the fire! ! He greeted the eighteen generations of Su Chen''s family a hundred times in his heart, but Wu Kai dared not utter a single word. Because this young man is too weird... "This matter. I will investigate clearly." Ding Zi handcuffed Wu Kai, glanced at Cui Seling from the corner of the eye, and then led the team away. Cui Seling couldn''t believe it all. This is the end of the matter? After Su Chen made such a big commotion, the law enforcement officer came over, criticized him casually, and left? She looked at the balance on her phone, feeling a little dazed. Out of the office building. Cui Seling returned Su Chen''s 500,000 yuan to him, and then went to a nearby rental house to move some things. She has been working in Xingying Entertainment for a month and rented a house to live in. She has not returned to school for a month. Su Chen followed Cui Seling back to her nest. This is an old apartment. The decoration is simple and the furniture is outdated. Su Chen thought it would be a mess inside, but when he opened the door, he saw that the living room and kitchen were clean. "Su Chen, sit down first, I''ll pour you a glass of water!" Cui Seling greeted warmly. Suddenly, a "gurgling" sound came from her stomach. "Sorry, I didn''t eat this morning, I''m a little hungry." Cui Seling smiled awkwardly. Chapter 519 "There''s nothing I can do about you." Su Chen shook his head, got up and walked to the kitchen, rolled up his sleeves, "Are there any ingredients in the refrigerator? Let me make some for you." "No... No need, what a shame." Cui Seling waved her hand, "Just order takeaway, or let''s go out to eat." Su Chen glanced at her lightly, "The takeaway is so unclean now, it looks like your face is yellow!" Your face is yellow? Cui Seling touched her face subconsciously. Surprised! Could it be that I am ugly now? She rushed into the bathroom and looked in the mirror¡ªoh my god! This thick dark circles and bags under the eyes. There are red bloodshot eyes! Is she still the ''Hanguo Fairy'' who was named one of the top ten beautiful anchors by Korean media? "Woo woo woo..." "It''s over!" "The image in the heart of the male god has plummeted!" Cui Seling covered her face and wept! It''s all the fault of that damn Star Film Entertainment Company! After washing her face again, Cui Seling put on an sk2 ex-boyfriend mask. Just after coming out of the bathroom, the smell of food wafted out from the kitchen. "This is¡­¡­" "smell good!" Cui Seling faltered, and stopped in front of the kitchen door. Su Chen was cooking and turned around to smile at her. "Wait a while, it will be fine soon." "Uh, well..." Cui Seling''s pretty face blushed. This scene, this atmosphere, this smile... It''s so warm, like a scene in a romantic TV series. Such a strong, handsome, and cooking boy, what kind of excellent girl is worthy of him... Cui Seling was a little depressed. She was so jealous of Senior Lin Xiyuan. ten minutes later. After Cui Seling''s facial mask was applied, the meal was ready. Four dishes and one soup. Braised chicken wings, mapo tofu, fried green vegetables, shredded pork and mushroom soup. It is delicious in color and fragrance! Cui Seling was stunned! The hot air rises up, and the rich and attractive vegetable fragrance penetrates into her nostrils. Her saliva was about to flow out, and she quickly filled a bowl of rice. Pick up a piece of braised chicken wings and quickly gnaw on it! "No no no no!" "Delicious!" Cui Seling''s eyes sparkled! The taste of this chicken wing is charred on the outside and tender on the inside. After being modified, the meat inside is fully cooked, the taste is mellow and juicy, crisp but not broken, it is so delicious! After eating a piece of chicken wing at the speed of light, Cui Seling picked up another small vegetable. Then a spoonful of mapo tofu, and finally a small bowl of pork shredded mushroom soup... direct¡­¡­ God! Take a roller coaster to the sky! This perfect taste made Cui Seling''s stomach extremely satisfied, and the whole person was immersed in a warm sense of happiness, as if something had happened, with endless aftertaste. she swears. She has never eaten such a delicious meal in her life! Perhaps it was the addition of hunger that made her unable to help but gobble it up, regardless of her image! There is only one thought in my mind! Eliminate the food in front of you! "..." "Eat slowly, don''t choke." Su Chen sat on the side and smiled wryly. See Cui Seling eating so deliciously. A sense of satisfaction and pride also rose in his heart! Presumably, this is what Sanji said, the happiest thing about being a chef. An idea suddenly came to his mind! When I get old, I will find a secluded corner in the bustling city center and open a late-night restaurant. The area is small, the decoration must be exquisite, and the ingredients must be the most high-end! There is no menu in the store, what the customer wants to eat, he cooks according to his mood, so that he looks very stylish! Isn''t that what Michelin''s group of pretenders are all like? not for a while. Cui Seling ate up all the dishes on the table, like a wind swept away. "Su... Su Chen, why don''t you eat?" Cui Seling felt a little embarrassed. Because before she knew it, she had already eaten three bowls of rice. In order to keep in shape, she has never eaten so much. This is almost equivalent to the food intake of the previous two days! "I ate late in the morning. I''m not hungry. You can eat." Su Chen smiled slightly. Cui Seling looked at Su Chen blankly. She couldn''t help but imagine that it would be great if this man was her boyfriend... Then, she would be able to eat such delicious meals often. Unfortunately, this is just a fantasy, he already has a girlfriend. "Why didn''t I meet him sooner?" Cui Seling sighed inwardly. At this time, Su Chen asked, "What are you going to do in the future?" "Study hard." "For the time being, I won''t have any star dreams." There was a self-deprecating look on Cui Seling''s face. Su Chen said again: "Actually, you can consider starting as an Internet celebrity, such as shooting short videos on Douyin first." "Tik Tok?" Cui Seling stretched out a jade finger, and nodded her red lips, "It seems that I made a video before, with more than 100,000 followers... I was too busy later, so I didn''t open it." "One video has more than 100,000 followers?" Su Chen was secretly startled, Douyin users really like to watch pretty ladies. "Serling, don''t look down on Douyin. Those internet celebrities in China now rely on attracting fans to make money. Their income is quite high." "I have an account called [Su Dongpo], with more than ten million fans. I cooperate with a junior sister in our school, and now the monthly pure advertising revenue is more than three million!" Su Chen fell down with a sound. Cui Seling was startled! "More than three million?" "People...RMB?" "Pfft¡ªof course it''s RMB, otherwise it''s still Korean currency?" Su Chen smiled wryly. "My God!" "Shooting short videos to make money?" Cui Seling was surprised! It should be known that the income of artists in Han Country is very low, which is far from the sky-high salary of Chinese artists. That''s why she wanted to come to China to become a star with all her heart. Unexpectedly, not only the income of celebrities is high, but the income of Internet celebrities is also extremely scary! "How about it?" "Are you excited?" Seeing her like that, Su Chen knew little about the domestic entertainment industry, otherwise he wouldn''t be taken for a fool, "I know Feng Yi, the deputy general manager of Douyin in Chuzhou, and I can push his WeChat to you." "Manager Feng is a decent person. He has a lot of beautiful anchors under him. You can sign the contract with confidence." Cui Seling''s eyes lit up, "Really?! That''s great!!" "Thank you, Su Chen!" She was so excited that she couldn''t help grabbing Su Chen''s hand. "Cough cough." "Well, give me two selfies of yours, and I''ll send them to Manager Feng first." Su Chen pulled out his hand calmly. "Uh-huh!" Cui Seling happily held up her phone, and sent two photos of her life to Su Chen. Su Chen forwarded it to Feng Yi, and after a while, the latter called to sign Cui Seling! Sister Hanguo is overjoyed! She threw herself into Su Chen''s arms and gave him a sweet kiss! Immediately, the four eyes met¡ª¡ª The atmosphere in the living room has become extremely charming and ambiguous! "thump!" "thump!" "thump!" Cui Seling''s little heart is pounding like a deer! She found that the way Su Chen looked at her was getting more and more strange, he wouldn''t, would he want to do something to himself? God! what is she doing To seduce a married man? When did she become a scumbag! ? However, Su Chen''s next sentence broke all her beautiful fantasies¡ª¡ª "girl!" "Please behave!" Chapter 520 "..." it turns out! Rejected on the spot! Cui Seling suddenly felt a fire burning on her face! The whole face is hot and hot! "Ahhhh!" "What the hell am I doing?" "Crazy! Really crazy!" Cui Seling was going crazy! Su Chen quietly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, this girl didn''t continue to tease him, otherwise, he really couldn''t help it! please! He is a normal man! Haven''t you heard that scumbags can breathe? Is there any normal man who can reject a long-legged girl with an 8-point face? With his strong heart, Su Chen could bear it. If it were another man, he would have already executed this little prostitute right now! "call--" "suck--" "Don''t be a scumbag, start with me!" Su Chen instantly activates the secret technique - the core values! Quickly suppressed the evil thoughts! Words rejected Cui Seling! "Let''s go." "It''s not too late. I''ll take you to see Manager Feng." Su Chen got up and said. Cui Seling nodded a little aggrieved, "Okay..." go out. Su Chen drove his Koenigsegg Ghost all the way to Douyin''s branch in Chuzhou. Need to know. Douyin, the main world timeline, has become a mainstream entertainment app second only to social software, with 400 million domestic active users Coupled with overseas users, the influence is naturally needless to say. The income of first-line Internet celebrities is no less than that of big stars. half an hour later. Su Chen met the manager Feng Yi at the Douyin branch in Chuzhou. "Dongpo!" "Ha ha!" "long time no see!" Feng Yi was wearing a sleek Armani suit. When he came up, he gave Su Chen a warm hug! Cui Seling, a big beauty, was beside him, but he turned a blind eye. In the eyes of people like them, there is only traffic! flow! flow! In this era, traffic is king, so of course he cares more about Su Chen, a big internet celebrity with 130,000+! After chatting for a while, Su Chen introduced Cui Seling, "Manager Feng, let me introduce you." "This is my classmate, Cui Seling, she is an international student from Hanguo." "oh?" Feng Yi took a look at Cui Seling, thinking that this was a selling point. Cui Seling quickly bowed, "Manager Feng, hello." "Hello." Feng Yi smiled, "Miss Cui, you have very good natural conditions, but our company has regulations. If you want to sign a contract, you must have a certain popularity!" "However. Since it was introduced by Dongpo, I can lower the threshold, how about..." "Within one month, the number of fans reached 80,000, and the average playback volume of each video reached at least 150,000+." "You''d better not think about swiping data or anything, we can easily detect it in the background." Su Chen wanted to laugh a little. One month, 80,000 followers? With Cui Seling''s beauty. Still not like playing? "Thank you, Manager Feng!" Cui Seling readily agrees! This requirement has indeed been relaxed a lot. It seems that the relationship between Su Chen and the deputy general manager is really good. While Su Chen was chatting with Feng Yi, Cui Seling was thinking about what kind of video to shoot... Dance? Sing? Or a joke? at this time. Through the glass revolving door of the company lobby, several well-dressed men and women walked in. "Night Breeze!" "Mu Mu!" "Come here!" Manager Feng beckoned to the four Internet celebrities, then turned to Su Chen and said, "A few Internet celebrities from Chuzhou City, come to the company today to discuss the follow-up cooperation." "oh." Su Chen nodded and glanced at the two men and women. All with heavy makeup. The elders also put on lipstick and eye shadow, the mother is dying, he instinctively doesn''t like it. "Manager Feng." Several people came over. The one who took the lead was a silver-haired boy with exquisite makeup. He was twenty years old, and he seemed to have not graduated from college. His hairstyle and clothes were too trendy. Earrings, necklaces and rings, a lot. Walked over, sat down in front of Su Chen, and tugged very hard. "Manager Feng, I''m thirsty, let''s make a cup of tea!" "OK." Feng Yi was not annoyed, and waved to a female receptionist, "Xiaomei, make four cups of tea." The other three Internet celebrities were sitting on the sofa. His eyes quickly fell on Su Chen and Cui Seling. After being taken aback for a moment, the four of them screamed out at the same time! "Su Dongpo!?" Immediately! In the eyes of four people. Let go! Su Dongpo, a super internet celebrity, claims to be the most sticky Douyin fans. The popularity is terrifyingly high! "Well, hello, you guys." Su Chen said something indifferent. "Master Dongpo!" "Sign it for me!" "Can we do a video with you?" Two female Internet celebrities rushed over, pushed Cui Seling aside, and two pairs of Kazilan''s big eyes kept firing at Su Chen. Su Chen declined, "I''m sorry, I feel a little uncomfortable today, let''s try another day." "All right¡­¡­" The second daughter was a little disappointed. At this time, the fashionable silver-haired man named Night Breeze felt a little upset in his heart. But he was indeed not as popular as Su Chen, so he didn''t dare to say anything more. After chatting for a while, Feng Yi suddenly brought up the matter of signing a contract. Then he said to Su Chen: "This... Dongpo, when are you going to sign a contract with the platform?" "What? Haven''t signed yet?" The four of Yefeng were startled when they heard this. Such a big internet celebrity, why hasn''t he signed an official contract yet? Su Chen smiled, "I''m sorry, Manager Feng. I have no plans to sign a contract right now." "Dongpo, listen to me." Feng Yi was a little anxious, and sat up straight, "Internet celebrities like you, in terms of traffic, are no different from second-tier stars, and the treatment here is very good!" "Not to mention anything else, just the signing fee, 100 million a year!" He lifts up a finger. Night Breeze, Zhang Mumu, and Cui Seling were stunned on the spot! one year! One hundred million! Oh my God! This is too scary! Enough to climb to the top of the pyramid of Internet celebrities! Night Breeze''s eyeballs suddenly turned red, and the raging fire of jealousy burned in his heart! However, Su Chen was unmoved in the slightest. Picking up Songhu Longjing, he took a sip, "Manager Feng, don''t be so busy drawing me big cakes, after signing the contract, you must be very busy, right?" "This, it''s okay." "That is to ask to shoot two videos every day, and then participate in activities and so on." Feng Yi said with a smile: "We have a professional star team that can package you. When the time comes, you will receive announcements, go to variety shows, and Liu Yifei. It¡¯s not impossible to act opposite.¡± "..." Cui Seling was speechless for a moment. How could these words be the same as that of the Star Movie Entertainment group? Could this Douyin be a scam company too? Receive the notice! On the variety show! Acting opposite Liu Yifei! The four of them, Night Breeze and Zhang Mumu, heard their blood boil and their blood spurted! "Feel sorry." "Manager Feng, I like freedom, so please forgive me for not being able to sign the contract." Su Chen still refused. Feng Yi was about to persuade¡ª¡ª "Manager Feng!" "Since he is unwilling, give me this opportunity!" "I dream of cooperating with Liu Yifei!!!" Chapter 521 "..." "?" Seeing Night Breeze standing up from his seat, Feng Yi was stunned! Isn''t this kid''s brain very easy to use? If you have 50,000 fans on Douyin, it will swell? A signing fee of 100 million is something you can get? ? How many of those 50,000 fans are swiped, you don''t have a b number in your mother''s mind? ? Still want to cooperate with Liu Yifei, why don''t you go to heaven? ? ? Feng Yi suppressed the urge to curse! Su Chen couldn''t help it, and burst out laughing. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Mom sells batches! Night Breeze exploded on the spot! I don''t know where the courage comes from. Pointing at Su Chen angrily, "Su Dongpo! Why are you laughing!?" "Of course I''m laughing at you for not knowing what to do." Seeing that the kid was so rude, Su Chen''s voice became cold. "Young people, it''s better to be down-to-earth, and don''t have unrealistic dreams all day long." Feng Yi was speechless. young people? He seems to be two years younger than Night Breeze, right? This old-fashioned tone is really enough... "Night Breeze, sit down!" The companion urged anxiously: "He is Su Dongpo!" "snort!" "So what about Su Dongpo?!" "Give me a year, and I will definitely surpass him!!" Night Breeze''s confident voice. echoed throughout the hall. Feng Yi: "..." Cui Seling: "..." Three companions: "..." "I''m so confident..." Su Chen sighed lightly. Today''s young people really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. He suddenly remembered that he had seen this kid''s video on Douyin before. An old man who teaches people to make up every day, or makes some embarrassing jokes. He became popular by losing money to buy traffic and all kinds of hype. I really don¡¯t know who gave him the courage to say such things... "Cut, an antique one." "Isn''t it because the platform gives more recommendations?" Night Breeze sat down unconvinced, "If I can get the same amount of resources, I''m sure I won''t be worse than him!" The veins on Feng Yi''s forehead twitched, and he couldn''t help persuading: "Night Breeze, stop wishful thinking. Can your content compare with Ren Dongpo''s?" "Yeah, Night Breeze, Dongpo Dashen dances well and sings well. He can write poems and songs. He is also a special soldier. He is broadcasting live in the Xueling Mountains by himself. How can you compare with others..." The three companions couldn''t laugh or cry. "cut!" "Live broadcast in the Xueling Mountains, do you believe this?" Night Breeze suddenly showed contempt. He had watched Su Dongpo''s live broadcast in the Xueling Mountains, where it was more than twenty degrees below zero, and he wore short sleeves, and single-handedly killed a wolf. mud horse. is it possible? Is this something humans can do? Even a fool can see that this is a movie! "In short, if I can get as many recommended resources as him, I can also have this kind of popularity!" "I just refuse to accept it!" Night Breeze said firmly. "hehe¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled. Dissatisfied? The young master will hit you until you are convinced! "Well, let''s shoot a video at the same time. I don''t want any recommendations. Instead, let Manager Feng give you a big recommendation on the homepage. It will take 24 hours to see who gets the most likes!" "The loser. Just delete the account and quit Douyin, dare you?" Su Chen''s voice fell. The six people present all stared wide-eyed! Delete account, quit Douyin? This is too big to play! "Dongpo, you!" Feng Yi''s expression changed. Cui Seling also persuaded: "Su Chen, this is not fair..." Night Breeze gritted his teeth and nodded: "Okay! Just gamble. Who is afraid of whom!?" "ok!" Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he took out his phone and started shooting videos in front of them! "Hello everyone." "I''m Su Chen." "It''s sunny today." "very nice." Finish. Just four sentences. Thirteen words. After recording, click publish directly, without adding a filter! The six of them were dumbfounded! Mud horse, what the hell is this? Take such a hard bet, just shoot this? ? How confident is this? ? ? Cui Seling was dumbfounded, Su Chen is too trusting, isn''t she? How can anyone be so perfunctory to fans? How about singing and dancing? "Hahahahaha!!!" "Su Dongpo!" "I, Night Breeze, have lived for twenty years. Pretending to be aggressive has never convinced anyone!" "Today, I convince you!" Night Breeze was stunned for a few seconds, then burst into laughter! Tears are about to come out! He really wanted to call Su Chen an idiot! Do you really think of yourself as a big star? "That''s great". Just dismiss the fans, it''s your fault if the fans don''t spray you to death! Night Breeze has decided to go home in the afternoon. Take out the unique skills at the bottom of the box and polish a video! There are great recommendations from the platform, and the number of likes definitely surpasses Su Dongpo! at this time. Douyin. Tens of millions of fans came across Su Chen''s video. One by one was very excited. Many true fans, tears welled up in their eyes. "God Su!" "God Su! God Su!" "I, God Su, are not dead!" "Ahhh, I knew it!" "God Su, I love you!" "Like Su God! Call! Smoke! Drink! Burn your head!" "Brothers, turn me to death!" "Shen Su is still alive and has not been eaten by the wolves! That''s great!" "God Su, do you know? Last night I dreamed that you were pampering me, woo woo woo..." "When does God Su plan to start the broadcast again?" "Shen Su, do you want to go to the Songpan Grassland? Take us to experience the whole process of the Red Army''s Long March. It''s very educational!" "God Su..." Um. one afternoon. For a few hours, Su Chen and Night Breeze. Then the winner was decided. Su Chen once again showed his super popularity on the Internet, but he just said "That''s great". In just three or four hours, the number of likes reached more than 30,000! Killed that Night Breeze in seconds! Five hours later, the straight male make-up video he carefully polished has only hundreds of thousands of likes! Although it is also very good. But compared with Su Chen, it''s like a catastrophe. As for whether he deleted his account and quit Douyin, Su Chen didn''t bother to care about it. For such a small character, just kill his arrogance. but¡­¡­ Speaking of makeup, Su Chen remembered that there was a very popular topic on Douyin in the original world! Heaven-defying makeup technique! It was a girl who deliberately made herself ugly, and then ate all kinds of cosmetics into her mouth. Accompanied by the explosive bgm "wicked wonderland", she finally became very beautiful in an instant! What you want is that kind of surprise! The contrast of information asymmetry! evening. Waterfront community, a certain apartment. "Su Chen, is it really okay to turn so ugly?" Cui Seling turned from the vanity mirror, her mouth pursed. I saw that her skin was dark yellow, her face was covered with pockmarks and freckles, she had death green eyeshadow, her eyebrows were as thick as two caterpillars, and she was wearing bloated pajamas! In short, sloppy to the extreme! "puff--" "Cough-cough! Believe me, this topic will definitely become popular on Douyin!" Su Chen tried his best to hold back his laughter, "At that time, many Internet celebrities will follow your lead, and you will increase your followers by two to three million a month. It''s easy!" "Okay, okay, hurry up and take a picture, and then turn it back hahaha... I laughed so hard!" Cui Seling gritted her teeth tightly, and waved her small fist twice! snort! If you can''t catch fire, I will fight with you! Chapter 522 It turns out. The Internet popular jokes in the original world can still be popular in the main world. It took Su Chen half an hour to teach Cui Seling the shooting details of the "defying makeup technique". Coupled with the superb makeup skills, Su Chen''s eyes brightened as soon as the work came out! Makeup is done, beautiful! So beautiful! Beautiful! Han Guoben is famous all over the world for his makeup and plastic surgery. Cui Seling has not had much plastic surgery, but her makeup skills are very good, comparable to professional makeup artists. A little Christmas elk makeup with painstaking efforts! It gives people an extremely amazing and explosive feeling! Even Su Chen. They were all hit in the heart at that moment! There must be no man who doesn''t like such a girl, right? soon. The work is published on Douyin. Su Chen was the first to follow, clicked a like, and then commented one word: "beautiful!" Soon, a small part of his 130,000+ fans received this tweet. "Wow!" "It''s ugly!" "It''s so sloppy!" "What the hell is this going on?" "This girl looks pretty good. Why is she dressed so ugly?" "On purpose?" "The bgm sounds good! Beg!" Many fans said that the hot eyes are unbearable! "wickedwickedwonderland¡«" ¡°its like crossing the rio grande~¡± With the climaxing bgm, Cui Seling in the video ''eats'' the cosmetics in large and small jars into her mouth, then covers the screen with her hand, and finally takes it away¡ª¡ª All of a sudden! Everyone''s eyes lit up! A young girl with exquisite Korean makeup appeared on the screen! I saw that Cui Seling changed into a short skirt with a waist, and her slightly curly long black hair fell down, like a waterfall of blue hair, making that pretty face look like a fairy, more beautiful than many Han Guo stars! She smiled gently at the camera, and even winked schemingly¡ª¡ª Whoosh! Millions of fans were shot with a Cupid''s arrow! I was stunned for an instant! this girl... What a nice view! So shocking! Good at playing! This huge drop ratio brought an incomparably amazing feeling to the fans, and they bowed down to Cui Seling''s pomegranate skirt one after another! "Beautiful!" "so beautiful!" "Goddess! Goddess!" "Within ten minutes, I want to see all the information about this woman on my desk. Otherwise, I''ll kill everyone here! Remember, it''s everyone!!" "I want to praise this girl like crazy!!" "Sister, have we met somewhere? That day, I was driving a Lamborghini, passing by you and almost scratching you, do you remember me?" "If the goddess answers me, I will copy the complete news broadcast, swallow five boxes of shampoo raw, chop durians with bare hands, smash boulders on the chest, smash bricks on the forehead, eat raw oranges with peels, copy Xinhua Dictionary, English-Chinese Dictionary, Tao Te Ching, Tang Poetry Three hundred poems, a dictionary of idioms, 8 self-slaps, bungee jumping without a rope, don¡¯t ask me why, I¡¯m just so confident!!!¡± 10000! 20000! 50000! 10000! ... At night. The number of likes for this video. It has exceeded 20,000! Not only Cui Seling, Su Chen was shocked. He didn''t expect that the sky-defying makeup technique would be so popular? It may be that Cui Seling is really too beautiful, and she has learned all the details from Su Chen, plus there is a blank market, so it took off immediately! Of course, there are also many imitators. It has sprung up like mushrooms after rain, but its popularity is far worse than her ''original''... "Ahhh!" "Su Chen!" "I love you to death!" "Manager Feng has already sent the contract over!!" Cui Seling screamed and threw herself on Su Chen! I was so excited that I almost fainted! God! Douyin, Huaxia and even the world''s most popular entertainment app, actually signed a contract with such a big company! Do you still need to worry about the future? Dream of being a big star! It''s possible again! All of this was brought to her by Su Chen! "Ahem!" "Then what. It''s getting late, I''m going back to school first." "I''ll help you move another day." Su Chen broke free from Cui Seling''s arms silently. Heart beating slightly! That soft jade body, slender waist, and a pair of peerless white and long beautiful legs are so alluring... He was afraid that he would be unable to hold on later and force this girl! "Snapped!" Su Chen walked to the door. Cui Seling ran over with her bare feet, grabbed Su Chen''s hand, and looked at him pitifully: "Su Chen, can you not go? Stay with me for one night." "puff!" Su Chen almost spit out! What? Stay with you for a night? This is not good, is it? He has a girlfriend! After much thought struggle. He silently pushed Cui Seling''s hand away, and said to her very seriously: "Serling." "Girls should keep themselves clean." "I''m helping you out of the pure friendship between friends. I don''t have any extravagant thoughts about your beautiful body!" "I regard you as a friend, but you want to fuck me?" "Honestly. I''m heartbroken!" "I didn''t expect you to be such a self-pitying girl!" "Forget that I was wrong!" Su Chen shook his head and wanted to leave again. Cui Seling has question marks all over her head! "What... fuck you!?" "Sick to death!" "The neighborhood is haunted recently, I want you to stay with me overnight! I''m moving tomorrow!" ah? Haunted? Su Chen froze, and looked at Cui Seling suspiciously. Seeing that he didn''t believe it, Cui Seling took a newspaper from the bookshelf in the living room. Su Chen took it over and took a look, and a very eye-catching headline came into view! [Two people died in a row in a certain community in a week, suspected to be haunted! ¡¿ "One week, two people died in a row?" "They all committed suicide by jumping off the building?" "There is no connection between the two people..." "This is a bit unbelievable..." Su Chen frowned. "Well, trust me now?" Cui Seling puffed up her steamed bun face in anger. glared at him. The big hooligan! What did you say that you want to fuck him, please... Is it so obvious! ? "Uh, sorry." Su Chen scratched his head in embarrassment, and after thinking for a while, he nodded in agreement. Cui Seling immediately became very happy, and happily went to pack her luggage. Su Chen''s face. But it gradually became gloomy... "No wonder, I said that when I entered this community in the morning, I felt a gloomy atmosphere inside." "I thought it was wrong, but it turns out that there are really evil spirits at work!" "There are two jumpers in a week, it is by no means accidental!" in this world. Many people hold a skeptical attitude towards the theory of ghosts and gods, and many atheists don''t even believe in the existence of ghosts and gods at all. Su Chen didn''t believe it before. Later, I had to believe it. How vast is the universe, and even such things as systems are born, let alone ghosts and ghosts? Chapter 523 "Serling!" "You pack up first, I''ll go down and buy a pack of cigarettes." Su Chen left this sentence, left the apartment, and pasted a ''door charm'' on the door. Uncle Jiu taught him the authentic Maoshan Taoism, which contains 365 kinds of magical Taoism. Except for the five most powerful ones, he can draw the other 36 kinds. I usually draw a few pictures when I have nothing to do, and I have stored a lot of various talismans in the ring, and the uses can be said to be various. This door talisman is a kind of talisman that protects the door room. Among the many door gods, the two generals from the Sui Dynasty were invited¡ª¡ª Qin Shubao! Yuchi Jingde! If ordinary ghosts dare to approach, they will be beaten to dust in an instant! . nine thirty. Su Chen left the apartment. Walking in the corridor of the residential building, he pinched his sword fingers under the moonlight. Dab it between your eyebrows! Taoist Heavenly Eye! open! "Shua!" Suddenly, the scenery in the community became very different! It was originally just a dark forest, but under the observation of the sky eye, it became extremely eerie and terrifying, with a gray and evil spirit, lingering around several residential buildings in the community. "It''s so dark." "This neighborhood is really not quite right." Su Chen walked with his hands behind his back. Yin Qi is a kind of ¡¾Qi¡¿. Originally refers to the breath of women. But if it is too strong, it cannot be emitted by people. There must be filth in this place! is moving forward. Suddenly, the voices of several boys and girls came from downstairs. "Liu Lei, hurry up!" "What are you dawdling for?" "Yeah, it''s all here!" Su Chen opened his piercing eyes and looked down. They were four little kids, two boys and two girls, aged fourteen or fifteen, probably junior high school students. Judging from their attire, they should all be rich second generations with extraordinary family backgrounds. Among them was a boy wearing a peaked cap backwards, holding a selfie stick, and was broadcasting live on his mobile phone. Seeing "Chuzhou Ghost Hunting Squad" on the title of the live broadcast room, Su Chen couldn''t help but laugh. These kids don''t even have full hair, and they want to catch ghosts? "Old irons!" "Now we have come to the water''s edge community in Chuzhou City!" "I believe everyone has read the news. In this community, two people jumped to their death last week. Do you think it''s scary?" "Hey~~~~" The boy in the peaked cap deliberately created a scary atmosphere, "Now, I am Gao Zhixiang, my girlfriend Lin Xiao, and Liu Lei and Zhang Mengmeng!" "Our ghost hunting team is ready to go find ghosts immediately!" "Veterans who are watching the live broadcast, double-click to add attention, swipe some small gifts, give some encouragement, and we will start right away!" Say it. Gao Zhixiang moved the camera to three classmates, Lin Xiao, Liu Lei and Zhang Mengmeng, and then walked up the stairs. Walk and explain. He didn''t notice Su Chen''s existence at all. "Hello." Suddenly. Su Chen yelled at them, and the four of them screamed in fright! "Ahhh!" "Ghost!" The three students hid behind Gao Zhixiang. The latter took out a black donkey''s hoof from his backpack, poked Su Chen twice, and said tremblingly: "Come... who is coming!" "Is it a human or a ghost!?" Su Chen sneered. "With your guts, you still broadcast ghost hunting..." "Depend on!" Gao Zhixiang came to his senses and cursed, "You are sick! You don''t sleep at night, you stand at the stairs!" "Young man, don''t be so angry..." Su Chen glanced at him lightly, "Be careful, hell." "Damn you!" Gao Zhixiang took a few steps forward, holding his head high, "Do you know who the young master is? Lin Xiao, tell him!" A cool-dressed girl came up from behind, glared at Su Chen and said: "My boyfriend. He is the 78th generation authentic Maoshan Taoist successor, the master of ghost hunting, Gao Zhixiang!" "snort!" Gao Zhixiang raised his chin, his expression arrogant and arrogant. Su Chen: "..." Sighing, "Boy, didn''t your master tell you when he taught you Maoshan Taoism. Are the hooves of black donkeys used to deal with zombies?" "ah?!" Gao Zhixiang was taken aback, "Really?" "It''s true, Brother Xiang!" A boy wearing glasses came up with a mobile phone in his hand, "Baidu said that black donkey hooves are against zombies, silverware is against werewolves, crosses are against vampires, and cats are against mummies." "What about dealing with ghosts?!" Gao Zhixiang turned his head and asked angrily. "This, I didn''t find it..." The boy with glasses flicked his phone, but couldn''t find it for a long time. "Deal with ghosts. Of course it''s drawing talismans." Su Chen''s voice suddenly came, "Aren''t you an authentic Maoshan disciple? Why, you can''t even draw talismans?" "I¡­¡­" "I... I lost my mind when I was in the character drawing class, can''t I?!" Gao Zhixiang quibbles: "Hmph! It''s just a mere ghost. Do I still need to draw symbols, sir? I scare it away by urinating!" "let''s go!" "Don''t pay attention to this crazy person who doesn''t sleep at night!" finished. Gao Zhixiang continued to walk upstairs. Lin Xiao, Liu Lei, and Zhang Mengmeng looked at each other, and it was crazy to not sleep at night. Doesn''t this scold them too? "..." Su Chen was speechless. Just this kid with arrears in IQ, who still wants to catch ghosts, is really drunk. He said to the three junior high school students: "Hey, I advise you to get out of here as soon as possible. You will really see a ghost by then. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." "Then what are you doing here?" Lin Xiao gave Su Chen a disdainful look. "I''m here to catch ghosts." Su Chen said. Lin Xiao: "..." Zhang Mengmeng: "..." Liu Lei: "..." The three of them immediately felt that Su Chen was also a tease. To say with a serious face that I''m here to catch ghosts? Hahaha, if there were ghosts in this world, would they still dare to broadcast live? Seeing that no one believed in him, Su Chen didn''t bother to say anything, and let them fend for themselves. Ghostbusters, all the way to the top floor. The top floor of this residential building seems to have had no residents for a long time. Doorknobs and windows were covered with thick dust, They just walked down the empty hallway. Outside. The pale moonlight shining on the window is quite eerie. "Brother Xiang..." Lin Xiao clenched Gao Zhixiang''s sleeves tightly. She was afraid that while walking, a door suddenly opened, and a few zombies jumped out of it! very scary! However, it''s so exciting! "Hey, don''t worry. There''s nothing wrong with it." Gao Zhixiang lowered his voice, smiled relaxedly at the three of them, then glanced at the live broadcast room on his mobile phone, and found that the popularity had reached more than 300,000. The audience told them to hurry up, don''t whine about it, the gifts are constantly being swiped. "Old men, don''t worry, the toilet is in front of you!" "Since ancient times, there must be ghosts in such a place where filth is hidden!" "Go, brothers, take you to kill ghosts!" Gao Zhixiang took out a hand-made mahogany sword bought for several hundred yuan on Taobao from his schoolbag, quickened his pace, and walked towards the dark toilet at the end of the corridor! at this time! Zhang Mengmeng, who was behind him, suddenly let out a terrified scream! "Ahhh!" Chapter 524 "ah!!!" Zhang Mengmeng''s baby voice broke the tranquility of the night sky in the community! Lin Xiao and Gao Zhixiang were so frightened that they turned around suddenly! "Cute!" "What are you doing?" "What is it called¡ª" Before Gao Zhixiang could finish his yelling, he stopped abruptly! The eyeballs of his girlfriend Lin Xiao also stared round in an instant! Because, they saw... Classmate Liu Lei actually climbed onto the railing of the corridor, looking like he was about to jump off a building! This scene! Instantly reminded the three of them of the news: Last week, two people died in the waterfront community. All jumped to their deaths! Could it be¡ª Instantly! It was as if something exploded in the heads of the three of them! An extreme cold, straight from the tailbone to the sky inspiration! Like ice water being poured from the top of the head. Goosebumps all over my body! "no, I can not¡­¡­" "How can there really be ghosts in this world?" Gao Zhixiang''s lips turned black and his body trembled. The selfie stick and mobile phone fell to the ground with a bang, and a lot of question marks appeared in the live broadcast room! "Liu Lei!" "Liu Lei, are you crazy!?" "Come back soon!!" Gao Zhixiang yelled at Liu Lei, but his legs gave way. I can''t get enough strength. The same goes for the two girls, their bodies were so frightened that they were limp as mud, shaking non-stop. I saw that Liu Lei moved slowly, struggling to climb onto the railing, and made an indistinct sound in his throat, and he didn''t know what he was muttering. After staying there for two or three seconds, he jumped¡ª¡ª "Ah!" Zhang Mengmeng and Lin Xiao screamed ear-piercingly! Close your eyes! Gao Zhixiang''s face was earthy, this time, he played too big! On the nick of time! A powerful big hand stretched out the railing, grabbed Liu Lei''s collar, and lifted him abruptly in the air. Gao Zhixiang looked bewildered, and looked along the big hand, and a handsome young face came into view. It was Su Chen! The two girls were also dumbfounded. "Oh, why are you so disobedient?" "It''s a big headache." Su Chen shook his head. Liu Lei, who was in his hand, kept struggling. Want to get rid of Su Chen''s control. But no matter how much he pulled, pulled, or opened his mouth to bite, Su Chen''s hand was like a steel rod, unable to shake it. "What''s the fuss?" "Give me some peace!" Su Chen turned his head impatiently, shouted loudly, a word "ß¾!", like thunder on the ground, suddenly exploded! Immediately afterwards. A wake-up talisman was slapped on Liu Lei''s forehead! A mass of faint blue energy invisible to outsiders entered his mind, and the Lingtai quickly regained clarity! Liu Lei woke up in a daze, and found himself in the air on the eighth floor, screaming in fright! "Ahhh!" "Help, help!!" "Mom! Mom ahh!" Following Su Chen''s arm, he desperately climbed to the corridor, leaning against the wall, panting heavily! "Huff--huff--huff--" While breathing heavily. Liu Lei looked at Gao Zhixiang, Zhang Mengmeng and Lin Xiao, his eyes were full of shock! The situation turned too suddenly, and the ghost hunting team was a little confused now. The four stared at Su Chen in horror, unable to speak a word. "Just...just now, what happened?" "Why did Liu Lei suddenly jump off the building?" "And this person, his paper talisman. Could it be the legendary Taoist talisman?!" "He is, a Taoist disciple!?" Gao Zhixiang looked at Su Chen dully. "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, let''s go!" Su Chen said in a deep voice. "Okay!" The four quickly patted their buttocks, got up, and ran down the stairs under the leadership of Su Chen. But as he ran, Lin Xiao realized something was wrong! "its not right!" "Why are you on the sixth floor again?" "We should be on the fourth floor now!" Lin Xiao looked at the big square on the wall, his little face turned pale! She remembered clearly that they ran up eight flights of stairs. It is absolutely impossible to still be on the sixth floor! The Ghostbusters are terrified, they''re just a bunch of junior high school kids who''ve read too many ghost movies and ghost novels. I just wanted to live broadcast ghost hunting, looking for excitement, who knows¡ª¡ªI actually encountered such a thing! "It''s a ghost hitting the wall." Su Chen snorted coldly. "It seems that this little devil is not too good..." "Ghost hits the wall!" The four of them trembled in fright. They have read many ghost novels, and there are such things in them. It''s just that ghosts cast spells and trap people. You think you''ve been running away, but in fact you''ve been going around in circles! This is a very terrible illusion. "correct!" Gao Zhixiang suddenly remembered, "I remember, boy urine seems to be able to break through ghosts and walls!" Boy pee? Four people, you look at me, and I look at you. Gao Zhixiang: "Look... what am I doing? I''m not a boy anymore in sixth grade!" Lin Xiao: "I''m not." Zhang Mengmeng: "I... I am not either." "I am!" "I come!" Liu Lei''s spirit was shaken, and he could finally play a role! He quickly untied his belt, aimed at the bottom of the stairs, and started to release the water! "Nice job!" "Liu Lei. Go back and treat you to a big meal!" Gao Zhixiang was very excited. Lin Xiao and Zhang Mengmeng turned their heads quickly. Su Chen rolled his eyes! "What''s the use of a boy''s piss?" "How can a ghost hit a wall so easily?!" really. After urinating. Nothing changed, they ran down two floors, and returned to the sixth floor! Now, the Ghostbusters are in a hurry! It can''t even break a boy''s urine, how high should this ghost be? ! "Grandmaster!" Gao Zhixiang had no choice but to ask Su Chen for help. "Master, please save us! I... I am willing to give you one hundred thousand yuan!" "One hundred thousand yuan, where are you going to send ghosts?" Su Chen said angrily, "Go away!" "Hey, hey, okay!" Gao Zhixiang stepped back quickly. I saw that Su Chen''s right hand waved in the air, and he took out a yellow paper talisman from nowhere! One of Maoshan Dao Fu! Pathfinder! Specialize in mazes and illusions such as breaking ghosts and walls! "Wow!" That yellow paper talisman ignited flames out of thin air! In the next second, everyone witnessed a miraculous scene. I saw that as the yellow paper talisman was boiled, everything in front of me seemed to be opened, and the picture suddenly became clear. this¡­¡­ All four were stunned! Talisman! Could this be the legendary Maoshan Daofu! ? As if Gao Zhixiang had discovered a great treasure, his eyes suddenly burst into intense light! In an instant, even the ghosts and monsters didn''t care about them, and they rushed to Su Chen, excitedly saying: "Grandmaster!" "Master! Is there still a pendant on the leg?!" "Accept me as a disciple!!" "I, I, I... I am a loyal fan of Maoshan Taoism! I want to become a disciple of Maoshan in my dream!" Liu Lei, Zhang Mengmeng and Lin Xiao, seeing Gao Zhixiang''s apprenticeship on the spot, were so angry that they wanted to beat him up! What time is it! Still thinking about apprenticeship? Su Chen was just about to refuse. Suddenly, his gaze bypassed Gao Zhixiang and landed on a figure in blue... Chapter 525 This is a woman in blue clothes floating in mid-air. Under the light of the weak wall lamp, the skin of the whole body was as pale as paper, that kind of pure snow white, without the slightest trace of blood, it was very terrifying! The black hair, hanging down, formed a terrible contrast with the pale complexion! She just appeared on the stairs so quietly. There are two big black holes in the eyes, looking straight at Su Chen and Gao Zhixiang! The atmosphere suddenly condensed to freezing point, Liu Lei and Lin Xiao seemed to be strangled by a big hand. No sound at all! Zhang Mengmeng fainted with a "squeak" sound. There is no doubt that this is an authentic female ghost. "Heh. Has the Lord finally appeared?" There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. There are only two possibilities for this neighborhood to be so yin, either there is a yin vein buried underground, or a demon is born. The probability of the latter appearing is much, much greater than the former. "Okay, since I''m here, I''ll go find it if I don''t mind!" I heard Su Chen talking to himself. Gao Zhixiang was a little puzzled, who is the master talking to? Turn around. "Mom!!!" He is like a wild cat with its hair blown up, jumping three feet high! Not knowing where the courage came from, he quickly took out the black donkey''s hoof from his schoolbag, and ruthlessly thrust it into the mouth of the blue-clothed female ghost! Puff! The black, thick and long black donkey''s hoof pierced into the female ghost''s mouth! Gao Zhixiang was overjoyed, succeeded? "Crack!" The female ghost bared her fangs and bit off the black donkey''s hoof in one fell swoop. Her pale right hand stretched out like lightning and grabbed Gao Zhixiang''s throat! It was thrown out at once! "Boom!" Gao Zhixiang hit the wall so hard that his bones were about to fall apart! This thing must have too much strength! His shoulder blade seems to be broken! Seeing this scene, Su Chen couldn''t help laughing, "I told you earlier, the black donkey''s hoof is used to deal with the zongzi, it is used to seal the corpse aura inside the zongzi, it doesn''t work against ghosts." "What''s more. It must be the black donkey''s hoof that has been deposited for more than 3 years to be effective. You freshly cut it, and it is useless." "..." Liu Lei and Lin Xiao looked at Su Chen with broken faces! I''m scared to pee! Brother, now we have a ghost here, a living female ghost! Can you talk about science later? ! at this time-- The female ghost in blue, floating in mid-air, suddenly spoke human words! "Since you have seen me, go to hell!" "Hey¡ª¡ª!!!" The female ghost let out an ear-piercing scream, at lightning speed. Come towards Su Chen! The ten fingernails suddenly grew longer, like steel knives, piercing Su Chen''s throat! Lin Xiao and Liu Lei''s faces were ashen! Ruined! They are all going to die here tonight! It''s too late, so fast! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up in an extremely disdainful arc! "A mere brat who has practiced for a few years, dare to speak boldly?" Next second! Domineering armed color! hardening! Su Chen''s right fist was wrapped with a touch of black domineering, and he punched it at a speed several times faster than the female ghost! "Boom!" A fist directly crooked the face of the female ghost in blue! She was like a broken sack that had leaked out of the wind, and she shot back in the air, with a bang. smash into the wall! Lin Xiao, Liu Lei, and Gao Zhixiang looked bewildered. "Good... so fierce!" "Kill all the ghosts down with one punch!" "It''s so dick!!" I see. A big hole was smashed into the wall of the stairwell! The female ghost in blue quickly crawled out of the ruins, suspended in mid-air, and stared at Su Chen in disbelief! "How can it be!?" "Why did you hit me?!" "You... who the hell are you!!" The female ghost was stunned! When she just launched the attack. She has obviously turned into a spirit body state, and it is impossible for any real thing to touch her! why is this... "They''re all dying ghosts, why ask so many questions?" Su Chen picked his nose. The right hand is aimed at the female ghost, and the armed domineering winds up - mechanical flying claws! "Puff!" The right hand ejected out! Fast as a bullet! The female ghost couldn''t react even if she wanted to run, so she was directly grabbed by the throat and caught! It may be that Su Chen used too much force, both of the female ghost''s eyeballs protruded halfway, and she pulled it with both hands. But Su Chen''s hands were like vices, and he couldn''t break them apart at all. This scene stunned the three of Gao Zhixiang! hand. It flew out? What the hell is this Nima! ? Cyborg? robot? Could this master be some kind of humanoid weapon? In an instant¡ª Flying back with his right hand, Su Chen directly punched an energy iron fist. Covered with armed domineering, it hit the female ghost''s head! "Boom!!!" Double damage burst! The female ghost''s head exploded like a watermelon! This thing, not talking about spells, its physical fitness is only at the peak acquired level. In Su Chen''s hands, it is like a chicken, which can be rubbed and played with. However, creatures like ghosts don''t die so easily. Although Su Chen punched the ghost''s head, she quickly recovered, but her body became much weaker, translucent, like a dying lamp. May die at any time. "Big...Master! Forgive me!" "Do not kill me!" The female ghost in blue began to beg for mercy, "I don''t want to die!" "nonsense!" "Who wants to die so much?" Su Chen said impatiently, "If you have any last words, hurry up and say them!" Seeing that Su Chen had made up his mind to kill, the female ghost''s pitiful face instantly turned into a vicious and ferocious face! "I curse you not to die!!!" "Master Gou will not let you go!!!" "x Nima!!!" This female ghost stretched her neck and kept swearing, like a contemporary Internet troll! Su Chen frowned. "etc!" "What, Master Gou?" "If I remember correctly, that word should be pronounced Xun!?" Ga! ? The female ghost in blue was taken aback! Xun? dog? Fuck, I seem to have mispronounced it all the time! This is embarrassing! No wonder Master Gou rolled his eyes every time his name was called! Gao Zhixiang, Lin Xiao, Liu Lei: "..." Su Chen sighed. This kind of person looks like he didn''t study hard during his lifetime, he didn''t even know Gou and Xun, and he''s so stupid to be a ghost! It''s too late, it''s soon¡ª While the female ghost was thinking about Gou and Xun, Su Chen directly printed a Jiawu Yuqing Breaking Sha Talisman on her forehead! "Ahhhh¡ª" Accompanied by screams! Blue smoke billowed from the female ghost in blue! In a few seconds, he disappeared, and was beaten to death by the power of Liujia Yangshen, making it impossible to even reincarnate. "It''s over, call it a day!" Su Chen brushed his sleeves. For a brat of this level, he didn''t even bother to use the seven-star copper coin sword, and a single evil-breaking talisman was enough to keep her from being reborn forever. In other words, why did Su Chen mention the matter of Gou and Xun with this female ghost? Wouldn''t it be a knot if you just typed a paper talisman? There is a doorway here... As we all know, ghosts are transformed by human obsession. The knot of resentment is a fierce ghost, and the knot of kindness is a wandering soul. Among them, Li Gui is the most powerful kind of ghost, with a deep resentment that can cast curses on people, especially before death, the concentration of resentment will reach a peak! But when condensing resentment and casting a curse, if you distract yourself, the curse will fail. That''s why Su Chen deliberately talked to her a few words. Chapter 526 There is another legend in ancient times. It is about a farmer in the Song Dynasty who was framed and wronged by the landlord and wanted to beheaded. On the execution ground, the farmer was about to be beheaded, and glared at the landlord in the audience, saying that I will not let you go even after I die. The landlord was afraid that he would be entangled after death, so he made a plan, saying that if you can fly your head up and bite the sling of the switch knife after you die, I will believe your words. As soon as noon came, the switch knife fell, and the severed head of the farmer actually flew up. Bite the sling of the switch knife! Seeing this scene, the servants around the landlord were shocked, but the landlord laughed. Walk away. Someone asked him, are you not afraid of his revenge? The landlord said, don''t worry, what he thought in his life was how to let his head fly up and bite the hanging rope. Without the obsession of revenge, he would not turn into a ghost. Now he is. It should have already been reincarnated. This landlord is obviously a heinous villain. But I have to say, he is very smart. Know how to eliminate the obsession when people die. If there is no obsession, how can there be energy? ¡­ late at night. Star Entertainment Inc. A young man in a white suit, milling around in a devastated company, thunders furious! "who!" "Who the hell!!?" "Dare to come to the old company to make trouble!" "I want his life!!" The young man is mad! Kicking over a desk, Wu Kai and the others next to him turned pale with fright. "waste!" "Being shit on someone''s head and taking away a million!!" "Made is a bunch of trash!!" The young man raised his slap, and slapped the faces of several employees desperately, making a loud slap! But no one dared to resist. Because their boss is very well-connected in the underworld in Chuzhou and even the entire Suzhou and Hangzhou provinces, it can be said that black and white can take both. "Xiao... Brother Xiao." At this time, Wu Kai said with a pale face, "The one who beat people and stole money is the boyfriend of the Han Guo girl I showed you the photo last time..." "Huh? It''s her?" Xu Xiao suddenly remembered. A few days ago, Wu Kai helped him find a girl from Hanguo, who was pretty and had a hot body. But at that time, he was pursuing a goddess professor at Jiangnan University, so he didn''t care about it, so he didn''t think about it. Such a mess happened. "hehe¡­¡­" "Cui Seling, right?" "Mlgb, don''t let me catch you, or...you will be miserable, miserable..." A gloomy look flashed in Xu Xiao''s eyes! Countless vicious and dirty images flashed through his mind. At this time, a young male employee stepped forward and said tremblingly: "Brother Wu, Brother Xiao, I... I know where Cui Seling''s family lives! It''s in the Shui''an Community on Xiangfu Road..." "Huh? How do you know?" Xu Xiao turned around and stared at the male employee. The male employee swallowed, "I...I used to...follow her..." "Ha ha ha ha!" "good!" "Talent!!" Xu Xiao smiled and patted the shoulder of the male employee, "What''s your name?" "My name is Wei Suo!" "Hahaha, cnm is really wretched! Even the name is so wretched!" Xu Xiao laughed out loud. "Weisuo, if this is the case, I''ll give you thirty brothers to capture that woman and that kid. When the time comes, I''ll let you be the second one!" "Really?!" "Thank you Brother Xiao!" Wei Suo became excited all of a sudden! Cui Seling''s enchanting face and slim figure are all in her mind! "Brother Xiao." At this time, Wu Kai couldn''t help but say, "Cui Seling''s boyfriend is a bit evil, I suspect he is not a simple person." "Take the guys and everything together." Xu Xiao ordered a few words without paying attention. at this time. Waterfront District. "Grandmaster!" "Master, wait for me!" "Master, can you teach me how to draw a talisman? You are required to open your mouth for the apprentice fee. I promise not to counter the price!" "Master, are you an alien? How did your hand fly out? Is it a spell?!" Gao Zhixiang pestered Su Chen all the way, relentless, asking all kinds of questions, annoying him. "Made!" "Stop following me!" "Otherwise I''ll kill you!!" Su Chen turned his head and glared at him angrily. Gao Zhixiang smiled awkwardly, "Master, don''t be like this, I really want to learn Maoshan Taoism... Let''s add a WeChat first?" "No. Get out!" Su Chen walked downstairs impatiently. Gao Zhixiang was about to chase after him, but his girlfriend Lin Xiao gently pulled him, "Brother Xiang, let''s go quickly... This neighborhood is spooky and scary..." "What are you afraid of?!" "The ghosts have been wiped out by the master, so what are you afraid of?" Gao Zhixiang looked fearless, "Let me tell you, I must be an apprentice tonight. If I don''t learn Maoshan Taoism, I won''t give up!" Liu Lei: "..." Zhang Mengmeng: "..." It''s over. Brother Xiang fell into it completely. He is a fan of ghosts, all kinds of ghost movies and ghost novels. I have seen it countless times, and I am the most respected and obsessed with Maoshan Taoism. It has almost reached the point of fanaticism, and I dream of becoming a Maoshan disciple every day. Eliminate demons and protect the way, and support justice. Now let him meet a real Maoshan Taoist priest, how can he let it go? "Grandmaster!" "Master, don''t go so fast, wait for me!" Gao Zhixiang had a thick skin. No matter how much Su Chen beat and scolded him, he refused to leave. Su Chen came all the way to the small supermarket downstairs of the residence, bought a package of Zhonghua, and came out with a plan: "Ahem, Xiaoxiang, right?" "Yes Yes!" Seeing that Su Chen was finally willing to talk to him, Gao Zhixiang kept nodding, "Master, fire!" He took out a zippo lighter from his trouser pocket, and lit it for Su Chen with a sound of "snap!" Su Chen held the cigarette in his left hand, swallowed the clouds, and said in a deep and authentic tone: "Xiao Xiang, have you ever heard a word..." "What words?" "Tao, don''t pass it lightly!" Su Chen''s tone was sonorous, and he hit the nail on the head, "Doctors don''t close their doors, and teachings don''t pass on lightly. Especially my Maoshan lineage. The ability is outstanding and the power is huge. It is better to lose it than pass it on. Ancestral teachings and rules of many sects..." "I ask you, what is the purpose of learning the Tao?" He turned his head and looked at Gao Zhixiang. "I¡­¡­" Gao Zhixiang''s tone faltered. Why does he want to learn Taoism? Of course it was for pretense! By the way, please help justice. It¡¯s better to have another hero to save the beauty, and experience an epic love with Nie Xiaoqian, a glamorous female ghost like Nie Xiaoqian in "A Chinese Ghost Story", it''s just amazing! He thought so psychologically, but how could he be honest. "Master, I learn the Tao for the sake of the common people in the world!" He cupped his fists and said solemnly: "Just like the female ghost you just eliminated, she has done a lot of evil and is heinous!" "If no one restrains them, they will kill more people!" "In order to save the common people from suffering, Master, please accept me!!" Say it! Gao Zhixiang knelt down on the ground with a plop! Su Chen didn''t speak either. He turned around and walked into the small supermarket, took out a bottle of Erguotou, and handed it to Gao Zhixiang. Seeing the wine, Gao Zhixiang trembled with excitement! "Great...Master! Are you planning to accept me? Want me to worship Shijiu!?" "no." Su Chen shook his head, and stuffed Red Star Erguotou into Gao Zhixiang''s hand: "You keep blowing." Chapter 527 Gao Zhixiang: "..." Lin Xiao, Liu Lei, Zhang Mengmeng: "..." "Grandmaster!" "I''m telling the truth!" Gao Zhixiang cried in anxiety. He looked at the Red Star Erguotou in his arms, and quickly unscrewed it, "Master, if you don''t believe me, I''ll give you one!" "It''s all in the wine!" After finishing speaking, he raised his head and blew on the bottle! Spicy white wine poured down his throat like a sword. Gao Zhixiang''s face suddenly revealed a painful expression! "Brother Xiang!" "Brother Xiang, stop!" Liu Lei and Zhang Mengmeng hurried forward! Lin Xiao clenched her fists angrily, and yelled softly at Su Chen, "Hey!" "Do you know what Brother Xiang''s family does?! His father is a real estate tycoon. He is worth billions!" "If you accept him as an apprentice, will the benefits be less for you in the future? Why are you so ignorant?!" She is going to die of anger! Isn''t he just a broken cultivator? What are you so proud of! No matter how powerful you are, can you still surpass bullets? "Lin Xiao! Shut up!" Gao Zhixiang was so angry that he put down the wine bottle and rushed over with a kick! Kick Lin Xiao out seven or eight meters! Fell headlong into the trash can on the side of the road! "Master, don''t listen to this idiot''s nonsense!" Gao Zhixiang drank a lot of wine. With a painful expression on his face, he said: "I know that a master of Taoism like you must treat money like dung and treat fame and fortune like clouds of smoke! Don''t worry, I will never use money to tarnish your Taoist heart! I will use my sincerity action..." "Who tm told you that I regard money as dirt?" Su Chen asked back. "Gah?" Gao Zhixiang was taken aback. "Boy, you are still too young." Su Chen curled his lips, "Have you heard of the ''Fairy of Fortune''?" Gao Zhixiang shook his head. "The ancients said that no wealth is not enough to support Taoism." "Money plays a big role in the journey of cultivation, especially in the primary stage. Who still has a grudge against money these days?" "right?" Su Chen smiled like a profiteer. Gao Zhixiang immediately understood, "Yes! Master is right!" After finishing speaking, he quickly took out his wallet from his pocket and pulled out a Zhongshang savings card, "Master, this is my pocket money for this month, and I have 150,000 left, if it''s not enough. I''ll ask my mother for more when I go back." hand it over. Su Chen waved his hand and refused. "Master, isn''t it too little? How about this, let''s add a WeChat first, and I will forward 1w to you later!" Gao Zhixiang said. Su Chen smiled wryly, the rich second generation is awesome, and the apprenticeship fee is one million. He shook his head: "The money is fine, but if you can help me get some herbs, such as thousand-year-old ginseng, thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, Tianshan snow lotus or other elixir, I can teach you a little spell or two..." "Really?!" Gao Zhixiang is overjoyed! "Thousand-year ginseng, thousand-year Ganoderma lucidum, Tianshan snow lotus!?" "Master, don''t worry, I will look for it later, and I will definitely get it for you!" Su Chen nodded with a smile, "Okay." He said so, but Su Chen didn''t think he could find it. Millennium ginseng and millennium ganoderma. It has already reached the level of elixir, and the first-level elixir is worth at least 50 to 60 million, and often has a price but no market. Where can I get such a brat? Which parents would spend 50 to 60 million for their children to learn some illusory Maoshan Taoism? Why not enroll in a taekwondo cram school! At this time. Cui Seling called and asked him why he hadn''t come back yet. Su Chen was just about to leave¡ª¡ª Several Wuling Hongguang vehicles stopped outside the iron gate of the community. Then more than thirty thugs came in through the dilapidated iron gate and walked into the community all the way! "what''s the situation?" Zhang Mengmeng and Liu Lei were stunned for a moment, and quickly moved out of the way. "Hello!" The leader is a young man with an airplane haircut, it is Wei Suo! With a large front door in his mouth, he raised his chin at Su Chen and the others, "How do I get to Unit 2, Building 2?" Gao Zhixiang and the others looked at Su Chen together. "That one." Su Chen pointed to the 6 buildings in the distance. Wei Suo didn''t say thank you. Directly led people to rush over. "Master, what are they doing?" Gao Zhixiang heaved a sigh of relief. "Who knows." Su Chen curled his lips, even though he said so. But he felt that this group of people came for Cui Seling. Cui Seling''s rented apartment is in Unit 2 of Building 2. "Um?" "etc!" Su Chen turned his head and glared at Gao Zhixiang, "What master? I haven''t agreed to accept you yet, have I?" "Oh. Sooner or later." Gao Zhixiang laughed. at this time-- "Your mother!" "Little brat, do you want to die!?" Wei Suo led the people back, pointed to the big ? printed on the outside of the two residential buildings, and was furious, "Dare to give me blind directions?!" "master!" Gao Zhixiang, Zhang Mengmeng, Liu Lei and others quickly hid behind Su Chen. Su Chen sneered, "Are you blind, so big? You can''t see it, and you still come to ask me?" "grass!" "Dare to call me blind?!" Wei Suo slammed the cigarette butt on the ground, "You brat. I think you want to die..." Sudden! A younger brother behind Wei Suo suddenly recognized Su Chen and exclaimed: "Brother Suo!" "it''s him!" "He was the one who smashed the company during the day and robbed a million dollars!" What? Wei Suo was taken aback, staring at Su Chen, his face gradually became happy! "Ha ha!" "It''s true that there is a way to heaven and you don''t go. Hell..." "Uh, hell... um, um..." Wesso froze all of a sudden. The younger brother reminded, "Brother Suo, you have nowhere to go to hell!" "Fuck! I just remembered, what the hell do you want to say?" Feeling ashamed, Wei Suo kicked the little brother twice. Su Chen: "..." well. Can this group of people read some books? He couldn''t help but feel deeply worried about the cultural quality of the people. "Boy!" At this time, Wei Suo yelled at Su Chen, "Hand over the money to me, otherwise, I''ll beat your shit out and smash your eggs!" "Come on, try it." Su Chen waved at Wei Suo, "Try and die." Wei Suo looked strange, why is this man talking to himself? Crazy! He was too lazy to talk nonsense. If the delay continues, the residents of the community will call the police. "Brothers, abolish him for me!!" One order! More than thirty thugs, holding cudgels and bats, rushed towards Su Chen, shouting and killing! "Ruined!" Gao Zhixiang, Liu Lei and the others looked ashamed when they saw such a big battle! With so many people, the master must not be able to handle it alone, right? After all, two fists are no match for four hands! "childish!" Su Chen didn''t pay attention to these chickens and dogs at all! Stomp the ground with your right foot! With a sound of "Boom!", surging and turbulent domineering, like a volcanic eruption, erupted from the body, rushing towards the thugs! The purple emperor is domineering! 1% broke out! Like a small purple tsunami, passing through more than thirty people! More than 30 people were knocked so that they vomited blood and flew upside down, their clubs and bats fell to the ground with a bang, and howled everywhere! Chapter 528 Su Chen launched an attack, but only for a moment. When Wei Suo, Gao Zhixiang, Liu Lei and others came back to their senses, the thugs were lying on the lawn of the community more than ten meters away, in the green belt, in the pond, on the trees, and some people were hanging on the fitness equipment. Crying and screaming, screaming and screaming, no one can stand up again. one strike! All seriously injured! Wei Suo was stunned! He had sand in his eyes just now. He stretched out his hand and rubbed it, opened his eyes, and found that the younger brothers were all killed? ! What the hell is this? What just happened? He didn''t see clearly. Gao Zhixiang and Liu Lei could see clearly. At that moment, I saw a lot of magical purple aura erupting from Su Chen''s body, knocking those people away in an instant! During the whole process, Su Chen held Zhonghua in his mouth. Stand where you are and don''t move. "My God!" "What the hell is that?" "terrible!" Liu Lei and Zhang Mengmeng were dumbfounded. Gao Zhixiang was obsessed with it, "This is also Maoshan Taoism, it''s awesome, it''s cool, I must learn it! Must!!!" the other side. Su Chen walked towards Wei Suo slowly, his face was indifferent and cold. "Say, who sent you here?" "Wookai?" Wei Suo''s face turned pale with fright, "You...are you a human or a ghost?" "You better answer my question." Su Chen''s eyes were extremely cold. Suddenly, Wei Suo stopped in his tracks, his face became fierce again, and his eyes showed murderous intent! The three of Gao Zhixiang screamed in horror! Because they saw that Wei Suo took out a black pistol from his crotch and aimed at Su Chen playfully! Su Chen''s footsteps also froze. "Made..." "You son of a bitch, it doesn''t matter whether you are a man or a ghost, I don''t believe that you are more powerful than a gun!" "kneel down!!" "kowtow!!" Wei Suo repeatedly reprimanded and glared at Su Chen. He even thought about how to play with Cui Seling in front of Su Chen later! But Su Chen. But she looked at him with a sneer, without fear. "You son of a bitch, do you think I dare not shoot?!" Wei Suo''s mouth twisted in anger. Su Chen chuckled, "Yeah, I bet you dare not shoot." "master!" "Run!" Gao Zhixiang shouted from behind. How can a person dodge bullets at such a close distance? Even if it is to summon the mysterious purple breath to protect the body, it is too late! ? "Boy!" "Don''t force me if you are riding a horse!!" Weisuo gripped the Browning pistol tightly, sweat began to seep from his forehead, and he was extremely nervous. "hehe." "Brother, come out to hang out on the first day?" Su Chen stood a few steps in front of Wei Suo, and said leisurely: "It''s okay, shooting and killing people, it''s the first time to bravely step forward, and you will get used to it." "Come on, try using your finger, and squeeze the trigger lightly." "Come on, you are the best!" Su Chen was persuasive and persuasive. Hearing Gao Zhixiang and the others almost cried! Is this man mentally ill? Do you think your life is too long? Wei Suo was immediately enraged! He was so angry that he jumped into a rage, and the seven orifices produced smoke! "Little b bastard!" "You really think I dare not kill you!?" After talking¡ª¡ª "boom!!" Really shot! White smoke. Emerging from the muzzle of the gun, when it dispersed, Wei Suo looked at Su Chen who was still standing in front of him, and was instantly stunned! Four large characters jumped out of his head! How, what, yes. able? How could there be no injuries at all? His, is it a toy gun? Gao Zhixiang was also taken aback, and immediately became mentally shocked¡ª¡ª "I see!" "It must be the legendary golden bell jar and iron cloth shirt!" "Master, you are too awesome!!!" Liu Lei scratched his head in shock, "Golden bell cover, iron cloth shirt, isn''t that Shaolin Kung Fu?" Actually. Su Chen just covered his entire chest with armed arrogance. Ordinary pistol bullets can''t break the defense at all, only rifles can shoot continuously at close range. Only then can it be broken. As for sniper rifles, such as Barrett, awm. If a shot hits Su Chen''s heart, with his current defense ability, there is only one word: die. But Wei Suo held it. It''s just a very ordinary Browning 1911. In terms of power, it is hundreds of times worse than a sniper rifle. "you you¡­¡­" "What the hell are you!?" Wei Suo''s eyeballs almost popped out! He never dreamed that there would be such a strange person in the world who could bear a pistol bullet! "Come again." There was a sneer on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Wei Suo immediately yelled like crazy! "I will kill you!!!" "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!..." Keep pulling the trigger! Wei Suo fired all ten bullets inside! Su Chen covered his chest, neck, and entire face with armed arrogance, not to mention being injured, even his skin was not broken. "This...what the hell is this..." Wei Suo looked at the slowly fading black skin and was stunned, "You are not a human, you are a monster!" "Die." Su Chen stopped talking nonsense with him, raised his hand, and flicked his fingers! A bullet sucked into the ring. He shot back backwards and pierced Wei Suo''s forehead silently. "Plop!" Wei Suo fell to the ground. There is a blood hole between the eyebrows, and blood is gurgling. Gao Zhixiang, Liu Lei, Zhang Mengmeng, Lin Xiao who just crawled out of the trash can. There are more than 30 Guo Rao younger brothers, they are all dumbfounded! Kill, kill! Suoge is dead? In the corner of the community, there was a dead silence! Everyone looked at Su Chen in horror. Su Chen glanced at these people lightly, "Go back and tell Wu Kai, let him wash his neck and wait when I free up my hands." "roll!!!" One shout! The emperor''s domineering spirit swept out, the thugs fled the water''s edge community desperately, and Wei Suo''s body was also removed. The crisis is lifted. The four of Gao Zhixiang also breathed a sigh of relief. "master!" "You are so awesome!" "I must worship you as my teacher 5555..." Gao Zhixiang watched Su Chen leave, his legs went limp, and he knelt down crying bitterly. He swears! No matter how hard it is to find thousand-year-old ginseng and thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, he must find them, and then formally learn the art from a teacher! Learn spells for a few years, then go out to play tricks, draw talismans to catch ghosts, control purple energy, carry bullets, hang and beat dozens of people by yourself... This picture is exciting to think about! It''s impossible to cheat! . Go back to the apartment. Cui Seling had already finished taking a shower, and looked at him with resentment. "Hmph, I thought you ran away!" "how come." Su Chen closed the door and walked in with a smile, "I am the most trustworthy person, and I will never go back on what I promised you." "Is everything packed?" He glanced at the corner of the living room. There are more than ten large and small bags, and there are quite a lot of things. Cui Seling is a little girl, and it is really difficult to move around. "I contacted the moving company, and they will come at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. You don''t need to do it." Cui Seling said. Su Chen smiled slightly, "I don''t need a moving company, I can do it by myself." "Huh? How about that?" Cui Seling blinked her almond eyes, and said puzzledly: "There are so many things, a few more people can reduce the number of times going up and down the stairs." "I said, I can do it alone, you just need to cancel the appointment." Su Chen said straightforwardly. "oh¡­¡­" Cui Seling saw that he was so determined, so she followed suit. Su Chen smiled, moving may be troublesome in the eyes of others, but for a person who has space to store rings, it is too easy. Chapter 529 midnight. Su Chen was sleeping on the sofa in the living room, with his hands resting on the back of his head, staring at the ceiling. He was thinking about the female ghost in blue today. "That female ghost, with active thinking and clear words, should die soon." "In a short period of time, I was able to put on the blue clothes. I definitely killed not only two people...at least a dozen." "Which Master Xun, who is he? What does it have to do with the female ghost?" Su Chen frowned. to say. This ghost is famous for dressing up. Under normal circumstances, white-clothed ghosts are the weakest. Most of them died accidentally due to illness, and turned into lonely ghosts after death, crying and crying all day long, with no lethality. The most powerful ghost is the ghost in red! This kind of ghost has the strongest resentment. Human nature has almost been wiped out, and the lethality is terrifying. If it is stimulated by anything, it can kill all living beings within a radius of ten miles! To eliminate it, at least a dozen eminent monks and veterans must join forces, which is extremely dangerous. Next is Li Gui in Tsing Yi, whose strength is a level weaker than Li Gui in red, but still maintains a trace of human reason. Then there are blue clothes and green clothes, whose strength is in the middle and lower reaches. As for black clothes, they are usually worn by ghosts. Of course, this is just an approximate statistic, and ghosts often deceive people. "Who is that Master Xun?" "It seems that the female ghost in blue is his subordinate." "And from the tone of voice, this Master Xun seems to be in Chuzhou City..." Su Chen frowned, he knew it earlier. He asked about it before killing him. "Forget it, soldiers will come to block you, water will come to cover you! Whoever you are, if you dare to provoke me, you will never be reborn!" "sleep!" Speechless all night. The two people in the room were tossing and turning sleeplessly. Su Chen was thinking about subjugating demons. Cui Seling was full of thoughts, "Will Su Chen come in?" "Is he already asleep?" "She is in the same room with a beautiful woman like me, is it true that he is not at all interested?" "Beast! "Beasts are worse!" Early the next morning. Cui Seling got up sleepily, and found that all the packed luggage in the living room had disappeared. "ah!" "Where is... my stuff!?" Cui Seling panicked all of a sudden! A burglar broke into the house? Su Chen quickly came out of the bathroom. Showing a very sunny smile, "Oh, I shipped all the things over early in the morning, and we can go directly to school later." "ah?" Cui Seling was a little dumbfounded. It''s only half past seven, Su Chen has shipped all the luggage over? What time did he get up? After being stunned for a moment, Cui Seling stared at Su Chen with tears glistening in her eyes. "Oh my god, Su Chen is too kind to me..." ''Afraid that I would be tired, I got up early in the morning to help me move. Haven''t made a sound yet... oh my god...'' The little girl was overwhelmed with emotion. "hehe." Su Chen scratched his head shyly, in fact, all the things were lying in the storage ring. Afterwards, the two washed up and went out to have breakfast. Cui Seling made an appointment with the landlord to meet at the apartment and return the keys. refund the deposit. The landlord is a retired old man in his fifties, bald and fat. He looked at Cui Seling and Su Chen with displeasure, and took the key silently, "If there is nothing else, let''s go." "Eh?" Cui Seling blinked, "Uncle, you still haven''t returned the deposit of 3,000 yuan to me." "Deposit? What deposit?" The balding old man gave her an odd look. Cui Seling was in a hurry. "Before I moved in, didn''t you say that you have to pay a deposit of 3,000 yuan? You also said that it will be refunded to me when I check out!" Su Chen behind him listened. Sighed. Cui Seling''s luck is really bad, to meet such a rogue landlord again. "oh!" The bald old man smiled coldly. "You broke the air conditioner in my living room, and you still want a deposit? It''s good that I didn''t make you lose money, so hurry up! Mad..." After finishing speaking, he began to slam people outside while swearing, with a very bad attitude! Cui Seling was furious! ¡°The air conditioner is always broken!¡± "I asked you to fix it, but you keep procrastinating!" "I didn''t do it!" The bald old man didn''t listen at all, how could he spit out the meat that was in his mouth? at this time-- A big hand stretched out! Grab his collar directly! It''s Su Chen! "Old bald donkey, will you take the money?" Su Chen directly pushed the rascal against the wall and asked him fiercely. The bald old man''s face turned red all of a sudden! Trying to push Su Chen away, "Made, little dog, let me go!" "cnm, try to touch me!" "Believe it or not, I will let you lose everything!" The bald old man glared at Su Chen angrily. Su Chen grinned, showing two rows of white teeth, "That''s what you said." After all, it was a brutal beating! "ah!" "Aw!" "It hurts, hurts, hurts!" "Ah! Oh¡ªstop hitting!" "Don''t hit, don''t hit. I''ll take the money! I''ll take the money!!" After a while, the bald old man was beaten black and blue, and shrank in the corner of the living room, trembling. I saw that Su Chen held a frying pan and patted his butt a few times, and he burst into tears! "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" "I''ll pay! I''ll pay five thousand!" Su Chen spat on the ground, "Stop talking nonsense, hurry up!" The bald old man quickly took out his mobile phone, transferred 5,000 yuan to Cui Seling, then hugged his head crying, muttering in his mouth not to hit her. After Cui Seling received the money, she directly transferred 2,000 back, and after saying "It''s not mine, I don''t want it!", she strode away! "Next time you dare to deceive others, be careful that I will kill you!" Su Chen glared at him. After both of them left, the bald old man picked up his mobile phone and dialed Yaoyaoling crying, "Woooooo... Uncle Law Enforcer, someone beat me... He also said that he was going to blow up the security bureau, that''s too arrogant... " out of the district. Cui Seling''s complexion was not very good. Early in the morning, she was spoiled by this kind of person, it was really annoying. "Wicked man, you still need to be grinded by the wicked..." Cui Seling sighed faintly. "I seem to hear someone say I''m handsome!" Su Chen came over and shook his bangs. Cui Seling looked at his narcissistic look, smiled, and scolded coquettishly, "You are so shameless!" "Where is the shame? Am I not handsome enough?" Su Chen asked confidently. Cui Seling rolled her eyes, how could anyone be so narcissistic, no matter how handsome she is, she should be more modest. The two laughed and chatted all the way back to school. Su Chen helped her carry her luggage up to the dormitory building, and then drove away from the school. The short time they got along made the relationship between the two go further, but Su Chen didn''t want to go any further and continued to develop. He could almost predict that Cui Seling would fall in love with him irresistibly. This is not narcissism, but self-confidence. But what Su Chen didn''t know was. Things like feelings are never unreasonable and unpredictable. Chapter 530 Koenigsegg shuttles on the streets of Chuzhou. After a while, I came to the Municipal Security Bureau. The demon removal operation started ahead of schedule. When moving in the morning, Ding Zi called and asked him to come over to discuss the plan. The Municipal Security Bureau was built in a grand style. The gate is dark blue, which shows solemnity and solemnity. The word "safety" looks up, giving people a very reliable feeling. There were two armed soldiers standing guard at the door. When they saw a sports car parked in front of the door, they thought it was a rich second generation coming to make trouble, so they hurried up to drive it away! "etc!" Ding Zi''s voice came. "Deputy Ding!" "Deputy Ding!" The two guards saluted quickly. Ding Zi returned the gift. Then he strode towards Su Chen, frowned in displeasure, "Come to participate in the mission, why are you making such a high profile?" "Is it high-profile?" Su Chen looked at his car. "It''s the worst car I''ve ever had." "..." Ding Zi was too lazy to discuss such a topic, so she asked Su Chen to park the car, and then hurried in. The two guards couldn''t help but gossip. "Who is this kid?" "Deputy Captain Ding talked to him in a soft voice." "It''s not a boyfriend, is it?" "How is it possible! Vice-captain Ding has let go of his words a long time ago. If you want to conquer her, you have to beat her first!" As the two guards spoke, they shuddered at the same time, thinking of Ding Zi''s terrifying skill. Ding Zi still trusts Su Chen. Take him all the way deep inside the Security Bureau. Finally walked into a conference room. "Captain Ruan, answer the game!" "People are here!" Ding Zi''s voice was loud and clear. Su Chen swept his eyes and saw that there were four people in the meeting room. They are Ruan Liqun, the captain of criminal investigation law enforcement, Zhou Tonghao, a senior law enforcement officer, and a strange law enforcement officer. The last one is amazing, this is a public security administrative cadre of the X-level, he wears a white uniform, and the police rank logo is studded with three four-pointed star flowers, which is the symbol of the first-level X prison! "This is a police boss!" Su Chen looked slightly startled. "Su Chen, let me introduce you." Ding Zi turned sideways and solemnly introduced: "This is Ying Baisha, the director of our Chuzhou Municipal Security Bureau!" "And the captain of the explosion-proof military guards, Zhong Hua!" "puff--" Su Chen almost spit out. Ying Baisha! Ruan Liqun! Zhong Hua! Are the three brothers all together? "Hello, Su Chen." Ying Baisha strode forward and shook Su Chen''s hand in a friendly way. That Zhong Hua was cold, with a burly and refined figure, and he looked like a master at first glance. Ying Baisha is almost fifty years old, his temples are gray and his figure is out of shape, but it doesn''t affect the majesty and solemnity of a superior in him at all! "Su Chen, I''ve heard about you." "Last time at Pine Lake. Thank you for saving Xiao Zi!" "Here, on behalf of the City Security Bureau, I would like to express my gratitude to you!" "salute--" Scream! Everyone in the conference room gave Su Chen a military salute in unison! It made Su Chen feel a little embarrassed, "In response, Ding Zi and I are good friends, you don''t have to do this." Ying Baisha nodded, didn''t say any more polite words, and went straight to the point: "Su Chen, I believe Xiao Zi has already told you before you come here?" "Our operation this time is very dangerous. If it is not done well, it will be sacrificed." "I''m not afraid of sacrifice." Su Chen''s face was stern, "As long as you can wipe out the Tumor Witch Cult, even if you die, you are still a martyr and a hero!" As soon as the words came out¡ª¡ª Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Zhong Hua and Zhou Tonghao all respected Su Chen! It is rare in the world for such a young man to have such righteousness! "Responsiveness. I forgot to tell you, Su Chen was a soldier before, and he was a special soldier!" Ding Zi added suddenly. "oh?" "Xiao Su, have you ever been a soldier?" Ying Baisha''s tone was a bit surprised, "I don''t know which unit you are in?" "..." Su Chen is a dog. He was a special soldier, he was the one who rambled about in the live broadcast room to explain his physique that was different from ordinary people, but he was caught by Ding Zi. "Sorry, due. I can''t say." Su Chen''s expression suddenly became serious! Start the super pretentious form! "The army I am in is the ultimate secret weapon of the country." "No number." "No files." "Never be exposed to sunlight, everything is blank!" Hear this. Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun''s faces changed drastically, and their attitude towards Su Chen changed 18 degrees in an instant. "I see." Ying Baisha exhaled, "It''s that [team], our strongest homeland defense force in China, roaming in the dark world all the year round, known as the sharp blade of the country! I didn''t expect you to come from there, you really can''t be fooled by your appearance..." "Um." Su Chen''s eyes were serious: "In response to the situation, let''s discuss the plan for this operation." "good." Ying Baisha nodded. The face is full of smiles. With the participation of members of the legendary dragon team, this operation is sure to happen! On the other side, Ruan Liqun. Ding Zi and Zhou Tonghao looked at each other, not knowing what Ying Baisha was talking about, because they were at this level. He still has no access to the top secrets of the country. "Could it be that Su Chen really has some special status?" Ding Zi is full of suspicion. Zhong Hua, captain of the armed forces sitting at the corner of the table, also expressed doubts about Su Chen''s identity. In his eyes, Su Chen was just an ordinary college student, with no trace of training at all, with a skinny little boy, he probably fell down with a single punch. at this time. Ying Baisha had already turned on the projection equipment, and a map of Chuzhou City and its surrounding areas appeared on the white screen. Ding Zi operated the computer and zoomed in on the map, and everyone''s eyes quickly focused on a stretch of rolling mountains. "Tianmu Mountain?" With sharp eyes, Su Chen recognized it immediately. When he was in high school, he and Sister Guo went climbing. "Could it be that the Witch Sect..." "That''s right." Ying Baisha''s voice was deep and serious, "According to the information, the Witch Cultists have a hidden stronghold in the Tianmu Mountains." "Tonight at twelve o''clock. The four high priests of Greed, Gluttony, Rage and Lust will meet at Tianmu Mountain. This is the best time for us to wipe out the enemy!" "You need to know that there are seven... no, it should be said that there are six priests. They are scattered in the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River. They each perform their duties and rarely get together." "So, everyone, we must seize this opportunity!" Ying Baisha''s iron words resounded in the meeting room. Su Chen raised his hand inappropriately, "Uh, wait a minute." "Xiao Su, do you have anything to say?" "In response to the situation, don''t be unhappy when you say it." Su Chen said bluntly, "With just a few of us, even if it is a surprise attack, it may not be enough for the four priests to stuff their teeth..." "Boy!" Zhong Hua was the first to be unhappy, he slapped the table and got up, "What do you mean? Look down on us?!" "To be honest, I really look down on you..." Su Chen said weakly. Chapter 531 meeting room. The atmosphere suddenly became very awkward. "Brat, tell me again..." Zhong Hua has a bad temper. Hearing that Su Chen dared to insult him, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight. Ruan Liqun said: "In response to the situation, Xiao Su fought against the lazy priest of the Witch Sect. He should have the most say in the operation of pulling out demons!" "Hmph, so what if you fought against each other?" "The lazy priest was not killed by him!" Zhong Hua snorted coldly. Ying Baisha frowned in displeasure, "Okay, you all don''t say a few words." "Xiao Su, I know what you''re thinking. The Municipal Security Bureau is only responsible for handling ordinary criminal cases. It can''t deal with the aliens in the dark world, right?" "Hehe, I know this very well, so for this operation, we have requested military assistance from the Jinling theater!" Jinling Theater! One of the Seven Great War Zones in China! Responsible for leading and commanding the armed forces in the five provinces of Jianghuai, Suzhou and Hangzhou, Anhui, Minnan, and Changxi, as well as Donghai City! Su Chen nodded secretly. There is a war zone involved. Witch Cult, this time the precipice is doomed. In China, the country is always the most powerful, crushing all rich and famous families, and the source of national power is the Seven Great War Zones! The ten Witch Cults are all scum in front of the armed forces in the theater. "This time, the Jinling Theater has dispatched the most elite special forces to assist us!" "Plus a few military masters!" "Operation to pull out demons. Only success is allowed, no failure is allowed!" Ying Baisha''s angry voice echoed! Ding Zi, Ruan Liqun, Zhou Tonghao and Zhong Hua all burst out the slogan "only success, no failure" in their mouths! But Su Chen always felt that this action was too hasty. After having lunch at the Security Bureau, they began to wait for the special officers from the Jinling War Zone to come to contact them. They couldn''t wait, and they couldn''t wait. Su Chen sat alone in the meeting room and played with his mobile phone, so bored to death. "Mom sells batches!" "Didn''t you say come at two o''clock, it''s almost four o''clock!" "What a big shelf!" Su Chen cursed impatiently. Then I wandered around the security bureau. Ruan Liqun was afraid that Su Chen would run away, so he sent Zhou Tonghao to follow him. The two played a game just now, and they became acquainted. Wandering around, Su Chen came to a conference room and found Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Zhong Hua and the others in it. They didn''t know what they were discussing, and they all had serious expressions. Hanging on the wall is a small blackboard with intricate diagrams of character relationships and many photos pinned to it. Same scene in a lot of crime dramas. "What are they doing?" Su Chen looked inside. "This is the case discussion room, where we usually study cases." Zhou Tonghao said: "The people in the Jinling war zone seem to be delayed by something, and they have to come later. Yingju and Team Ruan will use their time to study the latest serial murder case. .¡± "Serial murder?" Su Chen thought for a while, "Is it the one uploaded on the Internet that kills people and takes internal organs?" Zhou Tonghao was silent for a while, "Well, this case has troubled us for more than three months. The murderer is too cunning, and we have never been able to catch it." "Hey. It''s time to pretend again!" Su Chen shook his head and sighed, pushed the door open and walked in. "Su Chen! Can''t enter!" Zhou Tonghao was startled, and quickly followed in. Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Zhong Hua, and several law enforcement officers all turned their heads. "Xiao Su, what''s the matter?" Ying Baisha frowned. Being interrupted made him a little unhappy, so his tone was not very good. Zhong Hua got up directly, "Boy, is this where you came from? Get out quickly, don''t hinder us from discussing the case!" Su Chen was unmoved. It''s as if you didn''t hear them talking. Staring straight at the relationship diagram of the characters on the small blackboard and the photos of the murder scene, he frowned slightly, as if he was thinking. Ding Zi hurried over, grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and pulled him away, "Su Chen, go to your exciting battlefield. We are busy here!" Sudden-- "I see." Su Chen let out a long breath and smiled. Di Renjie''s ability to detect crimes is really not covered! He only saw these photos and the information of the deceased, and he solved most of this serial murder case. "What do you understand?" Ding Zi asked in surprise. Su Chen said lightly: "This is the case you are discussing. I already have an idea." "What!?" Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun and the others turned pale with shock! They studied the case for more than three months and couldn''t get a handle on it. Su Chen only looked at it for a few seconds, did he have a clue? ? Zhong Hua was furious, "Stinky boy! What nonsense are you talking about?! Is this the place where you are joking? If you don''t go out again, don''t blame me for doing it!" "Zhong Hua!" "Stop making noise!" Ying Baisha reprimanded him. Walked up to Su Chen in a few steps, "Xiao Su, did you really see anything?" Ruan Liqun also came over with a solemn expression. "Xiao Su! You can''t joke with us, this case is taken very seriously!" "Who''s kidding?" Su Chen''s expression was rather speechless: "There is such an obvious connection between the four dead. You can''t see it?" Ying Baisha and Ruan Liqun turned their heads to look at the small blackboard as if they had seen a ghost. The deceased were two men and two women. Judging from the method of killing, the murderer should be the same person! After they were brutally murdered, their lungs, liver, kidneys, and spleen were also taken away. At the same time, there were signs of tearing under the two women, but the murderer was very careful and did not leave any traces! There was no connection between the four deceased, whether in terms of age, occupation, place of residence, or physical appearance. They almost concluded that the murderer was a random murderer! But now Su Chen said that there was a connection between the four deceased. How can this not surprise them? Zhong Hua gritted his teeth angrily! Mad, he still doesn''t believe in this evil, what can this little kid see in a few seconds? He thought he was the reincarnation of Di Renjie? ? "Xiao Su, tell me your opinion!" Ying Baisha stared at Su Chen and asked. "good." Su Chen nodded, walked to the small blackboard, and looked like a police instructor, "Captain Ruan. You are a veteran policeman who has been in the industry for many years. Let me ask you, what are the connections between the deceased in ordinary serial murder cases?" "Little boy, what are you pretending to be?" "What ability do you have, dare to ride on our heads and shout five and six..." Zhong Hua was very upset in his heart, and muttered in his mouth. Ruan Liqun beside him said: "In most serial murder cases, the murderer kills, and there is indeed a pattern." "In addition to purposeful revenge, some follow the law of time, some attack along the map, some only kill the rich, and some only kill the same profession..." "But these four dead people, I saw them for three months, and my head hurts. I can''t see any connection between them!" Ruan Liqun raised his head and looked at Su Chen, "I think it should be a random killing, revenge on the society!" "No." Su Chen shook his head, his tone extremely firm. Chapter 532 "It can''t be a random killing." Su Chen glanced at Ruan Liqun, then pointed to a dozen or so crime scene photos on the blackboard: "Judging from the scene, the murderer committed the crime swiftly and thoughtfully, and there was no clue at the scene. This kind of person will have a standard of conduct and conduct. He will do investigation and preparation in advance before committing the crime, and he will never kill people indiscriminately." Hearing Su Chen say some meaningless words, Zhong Hua laughed. "hehe." "Mr. Su, then you want to talk about the connection between the dead?" His tone was full of mockery, as if he had decided that Su Chen had no skills and could only play tricks. Su Chen''s indifferent gaze swept over his face. "Okay, then I''ll talk about it." "Deputy Captain Ding, please introduce the four deceased. In the order of name, age, gender, occupation, place of death and lost organs." Hearing this, Ding Zi immediately complied. She sorted it out a bit, then said: "The first deceased, Li Rui. 39 years old, male, employee of a certain securities company, died on the roof of the company and lost his lung." "The second deceased, Zhou Jin, 2 years old, female, college student, died in the bathroom of the school library. Lost her liver." "The third deceased, Ma Xueying, 24 years old, female, female network anchor, was drowned in her own bathtub and lost her kidney." "The fourth deceased, Zhang Xu, 42 years old, male, was an employee of the municipal crematorium. He was knocked unconscious and then thrown into the crematorium to be burned to death. He lost his heart." Ding Zi and the others have been studying this case for several months, and they have already memorized the basic information of the deceased. Su Chen looked around, "Did anyone see anything?" Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Zhou Tonghao and several law enforcement officers all shook their heads, unable to see anything. Zhong Hua was even more impatient, "Boy, what are you trying to say?!" "Xiao Su, don''t be tricky, just say what you see." Ying Baisha also said in a deep voice. "well¡­¡­" Su Chen sighed, no wonder the case could not be solved in three months, the reasoning ability of this group of law enforcement officers is too weak, right? "Okay, let me remind you again." "According to the yin and yang diagram of five elements in traditional Chinese medicine, the lungs belong to metal, the liver belongs to wood, the kidneys belong to water, the heart belongs to fire, and the spleen belongs to earth..." The voice fell! Ding Zi seemed to have been electrocuted, her delicate body trembled, and she quickly took out her phone to check! After a few seconds, she screamed¡ª¡ª "I see!" Everyone turned their heads in unison! Ruan Liqun hurriedly asked, "Ding Ding, what do you understand?" Ding Zi suppressed the excitement in her heart, and quickly explained: "Captain Ruan, respond to the situation, watch!" "The first deceased, Li Rui, Rui is next to the word gold, and the five elements belong to gold!" "He was born in 198, and he is a rooster. I checked just now, and the rooster happens to be gold in the Chinese zodiac!" "Plus his occupation, the employee of a securities company, is also related to money, the lost lung, and the five elements are also gold!!" As soon as this word comes out! The whole hall shook! Ruan Liqun slapped his thigh! "yes!" "The second deceased, Zhou Jin, hibiscus is a tree, born in 1999, a rabbit, a rabbit is a wood, majored in gardening in college, died in the library, liver is a wood!" "The third deceased. Ma Xueying, whose snow is water, born in 1995, is a pig, and a pig is water. She was broadcast live on the Haiyang TV platform. She was drowned, and her kidneys are water!" "The fourth deceased, Zhang Xu, the rising sun belongs to fire. He was born in 1977 and belonged to snake. Snake belongs to fire. He worked in a crematorium. He died while burning, and his heart belongs to fire!" "All... all match!!!" All of a sudden! Mystery revealed! The case discussion room was filled with shock! Everyone looked at Su Chen in amazement! Because, it was under his step-by-step guidance that everyone discovered this secret¡ª¡ª The murderer actually killed people according to the attributes of the five elements! The deceased''s name, zodiac sign, occupation, place of death and attributes of the lost internal organs are all the same! "Sure, Su Chen!" "You really have two brushes!" Zhou Tonghao had a look of surprise on his face. Ying Baisha rubbed her chin with her right hand. "Based on this calculation, the murderer''s next target should be a person who belongs to earth in all aspects!" "Hmph, even if you see this relationship, what''s the use?" Zhong Hua frowned. The tone was still persistent, "Chuzhou has a population of nearly 20 million, and it is as difficult as going to the sky to find a person who belongs to the earth!" "The citizen file system of the police department does not have the function of querying the five elements and the gossip!" "It''s true..." Everyone just stretched their brows. Wrinkled again, his eyes focused on Su Chen again. Su Chen pouted, "What''s the hurry, I haven''t finished yet." "The murderer is a very particular person. Not only the name, zodiac sign, occupation and location of the crime, but also the birth date of the deceased and the date and season must also match." "Based on the specific time of death of the four deceased, the murderer''s next target, whose name belongs to earth and whose birth date belongs to earth, will lose his spleen." "Corresponding to the earth attribute of the five elements, the estimated date should be between Jiashen day and Gengyin day, and between Weishi and Xushi. Since each murder case is separated by at least 2 days, the accurate date should be Geng. Yinri, the time is Weishi! In other words..." Su Chen took a deep breath, and finally came to a conclusion: "The murderer will be between 1pm and 3pm on December 24th. He will commit crimes in an earth-type location!" Say it. The whole audience stared blankly. Everyone listened to Su Chen''s reasoning as if listening to the heavenly scriptures. According to Yin Yang and Five Elements, the horoscope of birth, and the time of day of the perpetual calendar, he unexpectedly deduced the exact time of the murderer''s next crime! And there are reasons! Everyone was stunned, as if they had some kind of hallucination. The serial murder case they couldn''t handle for three months, Su Chen deciphered a lot of information in just a few minutes after coming here, isn''t that awesome? ! "Even if you know when the murderer will commit the next crime..." Zhong Hua still refused to accept, and the flame of jealousy was burning in his heart. "Chuzhou City is so big, where can we find it? There are too many earthy places, right?" "Quarries, construction sites, large and small peaks, hills and hills, mines, mines...all have something to do with soil!" "How do we know where the killer killed the man?!" Awkward. The atmosphere in the case discussion room was extremely embarrassed by Zhong Hua. Ruan Liqun''s face was ugly, hesitatingly said: "Xiao Su, I have to admit that your reasoning is indeed very powerful." "But the old clock makes sense. It''s basically useless to only know the time but not the location. If it''s the other way around, we can still send people to watch and patrol day and night..." Ding Zi shook her head, "Su Chen has given us a lot of information, it''s better than nothing at all." At this time, Ying Baisha saw that Su Chen''s expression changed, and asked quickly, "Xiao Su, can you deduce the location of the murder, even if it''s just a general range." "How can this be?" As soon as Ying Baisha''s question came out, this idea came to everyone''s mind. It is not easy to deduce the time of the next crime from a bunch of complicated clues, how can it be possible to deduce the location? I''m afraid Di Renjie would be impossible to do it if he was reborn... Chapter 533 "Which one of you has a cad on your computer?" at this time. Su Chen asked everyone. CAD, which is a computer-aided design software, uses computers and their graphics equipment to help designers perform design work. In the design, it is usually necessary to use a computer to perform a large number of calculations, analyzes and comparisons on different schemes to determine the optimal scheme. The architectural composition and engineering modeling on engineering drawings that you often see are made with CAD. But what does Su Chen want this thing for? Could it be that he really has a way to find the place of the murder? ! "I have it on my computer!" A technician in his thirties raised his hand, "I downloaded it for learning before." Su Chen strode over. The technicians hurriedly turned on the computer and let Su Chen operate it, while Ying Baisha and others gathered around to watch. "Generally speaking, the radius of a person''s life is actually not large. Most people spend most of their time within a certain range. There are very few serial killers who commit crimes from a distance." Su Chen drew out the map of Chuzhou City on Baidu, and marked four action locations with a brush, and then established a simple coordinate axis on it: "Beimei, which has the highest crime rate in the world, very few serial murderers commit crimes at a distance. Many commit crimes within a certain living radius." "As long as we use the existing information to construct a three-dimensional city model based on the Manhattan measurement method, we can estimate the location of the murderer''s next crime with a high probability!" Manhattan Metrology? Everyone was confused! What is this? Only Ding Zi''s eyes lit up! "Manhattan Metrology?" "Last time I went to New York City to attend a lecture on global criminal investigation. A Chinese mathematician mentioned¡ª" "Manhattan measurement method, also known as Manhattan distance algorithm, taxi geometry, is a mathematical formula derived from probability. It establishes three-dimensional space modeling on the city map, and then inputs specific data. The more data, the extrapolated probability Higher..." "In short, this is a very advanced criminal investigation technology!" "I heard that some behavioral crime experts from the Ministry of National Defense and the FBI of China are researching this thing!" After listening to Ding Zi''s words, everyone fell into a trap. this¡­¡­ It completely involves their blind spots of knowledge! What Manhattan metrology, what three-dimensional space modeling... With a few mathematical formulas, the location of the murderer''s next attack can be deduced. Isn''t this too mysterious? Maybe the murderer didn''t even think about where to commit the crime himself! at this time. I saw Su Chen controlling the mouse with his right hand. With his left hand crackling on the keyboard, he constructed a city space model on the computer at an extremely fast speed, and j dazzled everyone. If the boss of the construction group sees this fast drawing speed, he will definitely offer tens of millions of annual salary and hire Su Chen to go to work! "Su Chen, who is he..." "Even the legendary criminal investigation technology like ''Manhattan Distance Algorithm'' can..." Ding Zi sat on the side, staring at Su Chen sideways. She suddenly found out. When a man works hard, he becomes more handsome! The sword eyebrows are straight, the eyes are confident, the eyes are turning rapidly, and the face is rigorous and serious! "Okay, so handsome..." Ding Zi was moved quietly, but she didn''t show it on the surface. After a few hours. "ok!" Su Chen left the keyboard with his hands and let out a rough breath. Presented in front of everyone is a 3D city model of half of Chuzhou City. Many buildings, streets and rivers are all clearly constructed. Fearing that Ying Baisha and the others would not understand, Su Chen specially marked the crime area with a red line. "These areas covered by the red line..." Ying Baisha stepped forward, his eyes widened, "Could it be the place where the murderer will commit the crime next time?" "To be precise, it is the location with the highest probability of committing the crime." Su Chen sat on the sofa chair. Stretching, "After all, the data we have is limited, and it is impossible to accurately calculate a certain location. These two streets are already the limit of what I can do." He pointed to the computer screen. I saw that hundreds of red lines and punctuation marks crossed and covered the two streets of Beicheng District. These two streets are the places where the murderer has the highest probability of committing crimes next time! The further you go, the smaller the chances! "Quick...quick!" "Xiao Zi. Xiao Zhang, find out where these two streets are!" Ying Baisha blushed and shouted excitedly. Ding Zi quickly took out her phone. After checking for a few seconds, "Response! It''s between Nantang Yujie and Beihu Road!" "good!" "Very good!" Ying Baisha straightened his waist, his eyes were full of ecstasy. "At that time, we will send out all the police forces to act in plainclothes, in groups of two, and cover these two streets with a carpet! I won''t even let a fly fly out!" "What the hell, I don''t believe it, I can''t catch this bastard grandson!" "call¡­¡­" Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Zhou Tonghao and others couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that this case has been solved. "Brother Su!" "Thanks!" "Thank you!!" Ying Baisha turned around and held Su Chen''s hand, addressing him. Also became a brother! "Hehe, in response, you said thank you too early..." There was a wry smile at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, "The Manhattan measurement method is just a probability algorithm, and it cannot be guaranteed to be 1% accurate. It can only be said. The hope is relatively high." "It''s better than waiting, isn''t it?" Ying Baisha laughed. Su Chen also smiled, "That''s right." "Awesome!" "so amazing!" "Brother Su is much better than any criminal investigation expert!" "Contemporary Bao Zheng!" "I think Di Renjie is reincarnated!" "This reasoning ability, Conan will have to obey!" "Great God, are you accepting disciples?" Several law enforcement officers and technicians immediately cast themselves on the ground in admiration. Only Zhong Hua gritted his teeth and reprimanded: ''Hmph, what kind of idiot Manhattan measurement method, in the final analysis, is it not based on guesswork? " ''At that time, if you mobilize the crowd and fail to catch the murderer, I''ll see how you end up! '' Su Chen got up and moved around. After making a cup of tea, I focused my eyes on the small blackboard and continued to think. actually. His reasoning abilities were not fully utilized. The Manhattan measurement method is just one of several heaven-defying techniques recorded in the skill book "Encyclopedia of Advanced Criminal Investigation Techniques". According to Locard''s exchange principle, as long as the criminal enters the crime scene, he will leave something more or less, either a trace or a substance, and it is impossible to leave nothing behind. He only needs to go to the four crime locations and take a look, and with his pair of fiery eyes, he will definitely find some clues! only¡­¡­ It was a bit troublesome, and he was too lazy to go. And, there is one more important thing tonight! Action to pull out the devil! Siege the Witch Congregation! at this time-- A law enforcement officer hurried into the case discussion room: "Responsive!" "People from the Jinling War Zone have arrived!" Chapter 534 "Wow!" immediately. Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi and the others got up one after another with joy on their faces. "Walk!" Ying Baisha quickly led the law enforcement officers, put down their work, and rushed outside. Things should be prioritized. Compared with the operation of expelling demons, this serial murder case is undoubtedly much lighter. Su Chen followed closely behind, with a hint of displeasure on his face. "Hmph, the Jinling War Zone, what a big shelf. You made me wait so long..." reception room. Su Chen soon saw the people coming from the war zone. These are two middle-aged men, burly, wearing loose camouflage uniforms, each of them looks like a dragon. His face was resolute and wild. In addition, there is a woman. This woman, Su Chen knew, was the daughter of Lei Dong Bao Lei Bo¡ª¡ª Lei Yan! "Why is she here?" "Could it be that this little girl also participated in the operation of pulling out demons?" Su Chen stared at the beautiful and tall figure, and was stunned. "Instructor Lie!" "Instructor Hu!" "Instructor Lei!" "Finally looking forward to the three of you!" Ying Baisha walked over with a smile, his attitude was far from respectful. But extremely polite. After all, he is a first-class police inspector, and in terms of position, he is much higher than the three instructors of the special forces. However, the overall status of professional soldiers in the military is higher than that of police officers. The leader, a dark-skinned man, took Lei Yan and the two of them to salute, apologetic: "Responding to the situation, I''m really sorry, something in the district is delayed, it won''t be too late, right?" "good." Ying Baisha took out his mobile phone to check the time, "Hurry up, think about the plan again, and try to set off before nine o''clock." "good." The black-skinned special instructor was also clean and tidy. But behind him, a slightly younger male instructor with a short cut, frowned, "Responding to the situation, why did you get such a bad face?" He was referring to Su Chen. Su Chen''s thin arms and legs, fair skin, and handsome face really stand out among a group of law enforcement officers and iron-blooded soldiers. He looks like a fresh meat in an idol drama, which inevitably arouses suspicion. "It''s him?" Lei Yan only saw Su Chen at this time, with deep eyes. There was a hint of surprise. She didn''t expect to meet this kid in the Chuzhou Security Bureau. "Oh, Instructor Hu, let me introduce you..." Ying Baisha stretched out his hand to the side, "Su Chen, the foreign aid we have invited will assist us in this operation." "What?" Lei Yan and Instructor Hu were startled, foreign aid? Just him? "Hehe, three instructors, don''t judge people by their appearance." "Xiao Su is also a special soldier. In terms of skill, I''m afraid he is no worse than yours." Ying Baisha laughed. As soon as these words came out, Instructor Hu and Instructor Lie, the leader of the team, were surprised again, because they didn''t see any connection between the words Su Chen and special forces. This young man with thin skin and tender flesh... Special Forces? Are you kidding me? Ruan Liqun and Ding Zi also gave a wry smile, Su Chen''s appearance and attire were indeed a bit out of place. "In response to the situation..." Instructor Hu''s face was not very good, "Do you not trust our Jinling theater? Is it necessary to hire a foreign aid?" "no." "Xiao Su has his role, which is different from yours." Ying Baisha''s words also aroused Su Chen''s interest. It stands to reason. The Security Bureau doesn''t know his real combat strength, so he must not be invited because of his skills, there must be other reasons... At this time, Ying Baisha took a file bag from Ding Zi''s arms, took out an artistic photo from it, and threw it on the table. Everyone looked at it. In the photo, is a mature beautiful woman. About thirty or forty years old, wearing a purple tulle. She has a slim and plump figure, is of the slightly fat type, and has long hair like a black waterfall, which is pulled back to the back of her head, with a variety of styles. The most eye-catching thing is her charming face, with heavy make-up, extremely enchanting. The expression is enchanting and seductive, like a ripe peach, tempting to pick. In short, this is a rare and superb stunner in the world. Seeing that the mouths of several men present were parched, they quietly swallowed their saliva. "who is she?" After sweeping the eyes. Instructor Lie asked a question. Ruan Liqun replied: "Her name is Tang Xinlian, and she is the proprietress of a cosmetics company in Chuzhou City. But she has another identity, that is, she is the missionary of the Witch Cult in Chuzhou, Jinling, and Donghai." "She is in charge of recruiting new blood into the Witch Cult, and occasionally organizes church activities." "Six months ago. She planned the gasoline self-immolation in front of the city hall." Everyone listened intently. The atmosphere in the reception room was very heavy. No one can believe that such a frail young woman created the sensational ''619¡¤Self-immolation Incident'' single-handedly! this matter. At that time, it caused a sensation in the entire Jiangnan area, and also brought the Witch Cult into the public''s attention. "According to the informant, Tang Xinlian is in charge of the meeting of the four major priests of the Witch Cult in the Tianmu Mountain Council." "In addition, she also selected a witch follower to accept the ''favor'' of the witch in the mountains, so as to ''gain a new life''. We even suspect that this woman is planning some kind of action again!" Ruan Liqun began to talk about the key points: "We learned that Tang Xinlian is a very masculine woman." "Especially young and strong little fresh meat." "According to the survey, she had six boyfriends at the same time, including models, actors, male anchors, photographers, painters, college students, and a life of extreme dissoluteness... Boys who are new to society are often met by her poisonous hands, and even absorbed into the witch sect." middle," "And our plan is to use Xiao Su''s outstanding appearance to infiltrate that witch cultist. Do everything possible to get Tang Xinlian''s attention, and then extract the specific location of the Four Priests Council from her." "At that time, we will install a special strong signal chip for Xiaosu for monitoring and GPS positioning..." "As far as we know, the Witch Cult has built a small secret base somewhere in Tianmu Mountain, which is called the Holy House. We have already contacted the informant, and we set off at 8:30, and asked Xiao Su to pretend to be a Witch Cultist and sneak in. base." The whole plan is over. Su Chen was a little confused. "this¡­¡­" "Beauty trick?" "I go!" He is speechless! I thought that the Municipal Security Bureau came here for a special purpose, but I didn''t expect to use his beauty to seduce the leader of the cult! Simply, hateful! "no!" Before Su Chen said anything, Lei Yan was the first to stand up and veto it! "The operation of pulling out demons is too dangerous, how can an outsider be involved?" "As per the situation, Captain Ruan, I think this plan is inappropriate." "Let''s send someone else!" When Lei Yan spoke, her two willow-leaf eyebrows frowned. The father treats this kid like his own son. If something happens to him, the father will definitely not be able to bear it. Here, Ruan Liqun sighed quietly: "Hey, Instructor Lei, if there is a good candidate, we won''t make such a bad move..." Chapter 535 "This Tang Xinlian is not a simple character." Ruan Liqun continued: "She knows everyone here, the City Security Bureau, the Guard Office, the Jinling Theater, and she has photos of many of them." "That''s why we had to find someone who has nothing to do with this matter to participate in the plan." "This is also a last resort." Hearing the sighing tone, Lei Yan also hesitated, "But..." "Can''t we attack directly?" "I, Hu Jun, are all innate warriors. Brother Lie Zhanying is even more innately late, and his strength ranks among the top five in the entire theater!" "The two special forces, the Lion King and the Goshawk, the law enforcement team, and the military guards, are fully armed. Surrounded and blocked! Adding six armed helicopters, I don''t believe that they can let those four monsters escape?" Lei Yan is quite confident. With this level of armed attack, even a military general is doomed, unless he is a master-like figure! At this time, Ding Zi said in a deep voice: "We know that the three soldier kings are extremely powerful, but the Witch Cult should not be underestimated." "Four priests. They are all second-level top aliens. Except for [Wrath Priest], we have not yet figured out the abilities of the other three priests, so... everything must be stable." Ying Baisha and Ruan Liqun nodded one after another, and they all meant the same thing. Lei Yan wanted to say more. Su Chen said, "Okay, Instructor Lei, thank you for your kindness." "But as a member of Chuzhou City, I must protect the city." "Isn''t it just sacrificing hue?" "I''m not afraid!" "Leave this arduous task to me to complete!" Clank iron words, soul-stirring! Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Zhou Tonghao, Lie Zhanying and others were all in awe! "Brat..." "He still doesn''t know what kind of lunatics the Witch Cult is?!" Lei Yan was furious. She felt that Su Chen probably fell in love with the bitch in the photo, the guy with the brain of a whale will die in the belly of a woman sooner or later! "good!" The chief instructor of the Goshawk Special Forces, Lie Zhanying, shouted loudly! The face is full of praise and admiration! "Now I believe it, Brother Su Chen. You are a soldier!" "Only we soldiers have this kind of consciousness!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "They all serve the people." Hu Jun, the deputy chief instructor, scolded coldly, "It''s good to be enlightened, but I''m afraid that when the time comes, I will lose my life." "Don''t worry, my acting skills are actor-level, that woman will never see it." Su Chen patted his chest to assure. Zhong Hua, who had been standing silently behind, snorted coldly in his heart: "This kid, didn''t he just fall in love with Tang Xinlian''s beauty, and he also serves the people and saves the city. It''s so grandiose!" "If you are discovered by then, you will be dead!" "Bless yourself!" Dozens of minutes later. The two sides basically determined the plan and started to act immediately. It was almost eight o''clock in the evening. Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun and Lei Yan led the troops to the outside of Tianmu Mountain and set up an encirclement circle. Su Chen followed Ding Zi and drove all the way to a small village outside Tianmu Mountain. In the car, Ding Zi told Su Chen a lot about safety, and was very worried. Although Su Chen is a special soldier with extraordinary skills. But the opponent was the Witch Cult after all, so going there would definitely be dangerous, and if you were not careful, you would die. It was the first time Ding Zi placed an order on the Didi Daida app, and when she saw Su Chen, she had a crush on him. From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want anything to happen to Su Chen. Come to the village. It was dark all around, and not a single lamp was lit. Ding Zi took Su Chen to meet the undercover Leng Feng in a private house. Leng Feng is a middle-aged man in his thirties, with a thin body and a sallow complexion. He looks like a middle-aged drunkard who is frustrated and destitute. No one can tell that his real identity is a law enforcement officer! After the two saluted each other, Ding Zi hurriedly asked, "Comrade Leng Feng, how is the situation now?" "The worship of the moon is over, and we are about to enter the mountain..." Leng Feng''s sharp eyes quickly fell on Su Chen, "Is this the undercover agent you found?" "What''s wrong. Is there anything wrong?" "No." Leng Feng shook his head, "Very good, very good, Mrs. Tang likes this little fresh meat the most." talking. He patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Brother, when you enter the mountain later, you may have to sacrifice your hue. If necessary, you may sacrifice your body." "Fuck..." "real or fake?" Su Chen''s face turned pale. Giving your body, isn''t that too much? "Don''t worry, I will help you deal with it, let''s try to minimize losses." Leng Feng smiled bitterly. Su Chen: "..." So far, what else can I do. The arrow is on the string and has to be fired. "By the way, put this on." Leng Feng took out a custom-made black and red patterned cloak from the backpack behind his back, and Su Chen put it on indiscriminately. The cuffs were wide and the hem reached to the ankle, similar to the clothes of the Song Dynasty. "Remember, talk less and pay attention to the people around you!" "gone!" Leng Feng looked out the window. The ritual of worshiping the moon has ended, and he will soon go to the mountain to meet the high priest. He didn''t dare to wait any longer, so he quickly took Su Chen out of the house and mixed into the team, Ding Zi also left quietly. "so many people?" Su Chen glanced around. One hundred "good men and women" wearing cloaks gathered around the village, and some even knelt on the ground, bowing in the direction of the moon. Kowtow, with plausible words in his mouth. Others were yelling and howling like ghosts and wolves, like crazy. "Priest Cold!" An old woman in her fifties came over, and several Witch Cultists came over, "It''s getting late, should I go into the mountains?" "Um." Leng Feng nodded, "Notice, let everyone follow the team closely after entering the mountain, and don''t get separated, Tianmu Mountain is very big." "Okay, I''ll go right away!" The old woman clasped her hands together, placed them in front of her forehead, and slightly bowed towards Leng Feng. She noticed Su Chen, looked at him twice, and didn''t think much about it. Not long. After the 100-man team assembled, they slowly set off towards the mountain. Each person held a flashlight, illuminating the dark mountain road, surrounded by bushes and trees, and rustling sounds could be heard from time to time. "Master Almighty Witch, please protect me from insects and poisonous snakes... Lord Almighty Witch, please protect me from insects and poisonous snakes..." Walking on the left of Su Chen, a little girl who was only sixteen or seventeen years old clasped her fists and prayed softly. "The Holy Mother of the Witch, the divine power is boundless, the kingdom of fairyland descends, and all evils recede!" A middle-aged fat man on Su Chen''s right was also chanting non-stop, his forehead was covered with sweat, and he was a little nervous. Su Chen was speechless. This Witch Cult is really cancerous, and this group of people has been brainwashed. All the way deep into Tianmu Mountain. Tianmu Mountain is the largest mountain range in Chuzhou City. The main peak, Tianmu Mountain, is more than 4 meters above sea level. It is incomparable with the Xueling Mountains in Molongjiang Province, but it is not small in Jiangnan. Chapter 536 The mountains are full of primeval forests, with towering giant trees and lush vegetation. There is a path in the forest that has been manually cleared. It seems that the Witch Cult often organizes activities here. It took about three hours to walk. A hundred devout believers, led by Leng Feng and two other priests, walked around the mountain for a long time, and finally came to a hidden place in the depths! This is a large manor built among the mountains! Very crude and rough, pure wood. The manor is close to the rock wall in the east and the waterfall in the west. The scenery is extremely pleasant. There is also a natural rock wall as a cover. If a helicopter flies over the sky, the main body of the villa cannot be seen at all. This amount of work does not take two years. Can''t make it. "arrive." Leng Feng looked up, with a faint smile on his face. "My God!" "A miracle! This is a miracle!" "In the deep mountains and old forests, there is actually a manor built!" "This must be the holy house given by the witch from heaven!" "If you can live here, you will definitely prolong your life and stay young!" "Long live the witch!" Many believers, looking at the lake, exclaimed. There was even a fat, bald man who yelled at a young woman: "Master Xu. I... I will pay 10 million! Can I live in this holy house for a month?" The surrounding believers turned their heads one after another. The young woman''s name is Xu Na. She is only in her twenties. She has an average appearance and body, but she has a good faith, so she was promoted as a priest at a young age. I saw Xu Na walking towards the bald rich man with a gloomy face. "court death¡­¡­" Her face was distorted, and she slapped the bald rich man so hard that his face was swollen! He fell to the ground! "What do you think you are!?" "Isn''t it just having two worthless coins! No matter how much money you have, it will still be worthless paper in the Immortal Kingdom after you die!" "You smell of copper all over your body, don''t defile the sanctuary!" Xu Na scolded and even kicked the bald rich man violently. The bald rich man cried bitterly and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry Xu Mushi, I was confused for a while, woo woo woo..." "Hmph! You should apologize to the Witch, not me!" "Yes yes yes! Please forgive me my sins! I plead guilty, plead guilty! I should die, I should die!" While admitting his mistake, the bald rich man slapped himself in the face with a loud slap! "okay¡­¡­" Xu Na put her hands behind her back. Lightly said: "How about this, you send 20 million to my account tomorrow, and I''ll fast and pray for you for three days, Mrs. Witch is so merciful, maybe I can forgive you for the crime of desecrating the sanctuary." "Really?" The bald rich man trembled with excitement as if he had received a great gift, "Thank you, Mushi Xu! Thank you, Mushi Xu! That''s great..." "Master Xu is really a good person." "Yeah, it''s really compassionate." "No wonder someone can become a priest at such a young age." "It''s terrible, it''s terrible." "The bald head is lucky." There were discussions all around. Su Chen was stunned! "I¡­¡­" "What the hell is this?" "Have their brains been washed out of their problems?" far away. Leng Feng glanced at Su Chen, but said nothing. He has long been used to this kind of scene. "Let''s go, Mushi Xu, Mushi Li." "Bishop Tang is still waiting for us up there." He yelled twice, and Xu Na and another priest surnamed Li quickly led the team to follow. Along a circle of mountain roads. The crowd walked for another ten minutes before arriving at the hilltop manor. The gate of the manor is magnificent, and there are two ferocious black dragon statues in front of the gate, and the roar of the waterfall comes from below. It is quite shocking. Hundreds of believers walked in one by one with excitement. According to the information he heard along the way, Su Chen learned that the one hundred selected believers actually paid for it, one million. That''s right. With one million, you can become a core believer. Gain the favor of the Witch-sama. I don''t know how this group of people would believe such a foolish way of defrauding money? Su Chen reckoned that many of them came from bankruptcy. One hundred and one million is one hundred million. This Mrs. Tang is really good at making money... The interior of the manor is very simple. In a spacious open-air church-like hall, Su Chen and many believers finally met Tang Xinlian, the head of the Witch Cult in Chuzhou, Jinling and Donghai! This is a beautiful woman with a variety of styles! Even though she was wearing a wide cloak, it still couldn''t conceal her charming aura emanating from her bones! She is three points more beautiful than in the photo, with a pair of peach blossom eyes. Breathtaking. The facial features are exquisite and enchanting, with heavy makeup and long hair tied into a bun, standing on the podium. Gives a sense of dignity! Leng Feng, Xu Na and the priest surnamed Li saw Tang Xinlian and quickly stepped forward to bow down. "Bishop Tang!" huh huh huh... Hundreds of believers. They all scrambled to kneel and kowtow, shouting Bishop Tang, full of respect and awe. Su Chen slipped to the end of the line, then sat cross-legged on the ground¡ª¡ª He didn''t want to kneel down to a lunatic! "Everyone, get up." At this time, Tang Xinlian''s sandalwood mouth opened lightly, emitting a melodious and charming voice. Everyone got up one after another. Under the leadership of Tang Xinlian, they began to pray. It''s a pretty crazy process. Many believers, while chanting, suddenly jumped up from the ground! Yelling like crazy! Someone was crying and tearing their hair! Others were dancing and laughing! There are even more people who knelt on the ground, kowtowed violently, and didn''t care if their foreheads were bleeding! "crazy." "It''s all crazy." Su Chen witnessed all this. I was shocked. He couldn''t imagine that people could be so dull, which shows how important education is. In the stronghold at the foot of the mountain dozens of kilometers away, Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi and the others also showed chills when they heard these noisy voices. Angry in my heart! at this time. "Um?" On the podium of the manor church, Tang Xinlian''s charming eyes lit up, as if she had discovered some treasure! She stared at Su Chen''s face! The tender body trembled uncontrollably with excitement! So handsome! What a handsome little fresh meat! This face, this figure, this temperament, is completely her dream lover! "My lord witch, you finally heard my prayer!" Tang Xinlian''s eyes were shining brightly, and her faith couldn''t help but become stronger. Su Chen realized that Tang Xinlian had noticed him, so he put his palms together quickly, closed his eyes and prayed, speaking plausibly. Soon, Tang Xinlian came to him with graceful steps. "young people." "Your faith is very shallow." "Do you want to come to my room, and I will personally give you the favor from the Witch?" A seductive and charming female voice rang in my ears. Tang Xinlian breathed hot air into Su Chen''s cochlea. The woman is sprayed with perfume, piercing her nostrils, the fragrance bursts out, very seductive Chapter 537 Yamashita stronghold. Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Zhong Hua and others were shocked when they heard this girl''s voice! Tang Xinlian finally noticed Su Chen! Next, it depends on Su Chen''s acting skills! Once he is exposed, the armed forces dispatched in this encirclement and suppression operation. They will also be exposed! Plans that have been carefully planned for many months will go to waste! Everyone''s breath is held at this moment! In the manor church. Tang Xinlian bowed her head and pressed her ears. Breathing out like blue, the voice was so low that only Su Chen could hear it. "ah!" "Bishop Tang!?" "You...you...what did you say?" Su Chen opened his eyes suddenly, his face was full of ecstasy and horror! Everyone in the Security Bureau heard Su Chen''s reaction, and they were a little relieved. It seems that his acting skills are online, and he should be able to fool Tang Xinlian. "I said~~" Tang Xinlian exhaled the orchid fragrance again. "Little brother, come to my room, I will pamper you alone, I promise to let you experience the most wonderful taste in this world ~ make you feel so refreshed that you can''t breathe~" "Even, I can help you get the blessing of the witch, so that you can gain extraordinary power!" "How is it, are you excited?" The voice of a woman is called whine! "Vixen!" Ding Zi gritted her teeth and cursed angrily! For some reason, she was about to explode, as if her boyfriend had been seduced by another woman! Su Chen was also speechless! This woman''s voice, when compared with that of a certain country, can immediately arouse the primitive desire in a man''s bones. He scolded the bastard in his heart, but on the surface, he looked innocent and cute! "Solitary petting?" "Bishop Tang, you didn''t lie to me, did you?" "Cluck cluck cluck~~~" Tang Xinlian let out a mesmerizing laugh, "Little fool, how could I lie to you? Your aptitude is very good. Our Witch Cult really needs talents like you." "That''s great!" Su Chen suppressed his excitement, his face flushed, "Let''s go, Bishop Tang! I can''t wait to be favored by the Witch!" Tang Xinlian smiled charmingly, held Su Chen''s hand, and asked his name. "My name is Chen Su." Su Chen gave a random name. Tang Xinlian read it once, and silently remembered it in her heart. When she left the church, she told Leng Feng and others. Wait here, she has something to do. "yes!" "Bishop Tang!" The three priests bowed their heads to lead. Xu Na and the priest surnamed Li all cast jealous glances at Su Chen! Leng Feng squinted his eyes, thoughtfully... Passing through the large and small pavilions inside the manor, Tang Xinlian took Su Chen all the way to her exclusive bedroom. She usually lives here when she comes to the mountains to manage affairs. This time at the Four Priests Council, she was extremely busy, and she had to lead a hundred new believers to perform the pampering ceremony. I haven''t released myself for many days. However, just when she was dying¡ª¡ª The Witch-sama arranged for her a super handsome little fresh meat for her to quench her thirst, it''s really great! "Boom!" Close the door! Tang Xinlian quickly threw Su Chen onto the bed, and the passionate kiss was like a storm. It landed on Su Chen''s face, leaving marks of bright red lips. "Bishop Tang!" "You... what are you doing?!" Su Chen was stunned! Slightly push Tang Xinlian away! On the other side, Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun and the others felt extremely embarrassed when they heard the sound of their lips kissing their skin... Ding Zi burst into tears! If she was there, she would definitely beat Tang Xinlian, a coquettish fox, to the ground! "This kid is truly blessed!" Zhong Hua''s body felt hot when he heard it, and he was so jealous that he died. After Tang Xinlian was pushed away by Su Chen on the bed, she was taken aback for a moment. A trace of suspicion quickly appeared on the pretty face! "Little brother, could it be that you don''t want to be favored by the Witch?" "I...Of course I want to!" Su Chen panicked! He won''t be seen, will he? at this time. Ding Zi''s voice came from the invisible earphone in his ear: "Su Chen!" "Beloved is a ritual taught by the Witch!" "To put it simply. It''s male believers and female believers. Do you know what I mean?!" Hear Ding Zi''s prompt. In Su Chen''s heart, hundreds of millions of mud horses galloped past! What a husky day! What the hell is this? ? Seeing that Tang Xinlian was suspicious, Su Chen changed his mind and quickly explained: "Bishop Tang, I dreamed of being favored by the Witch!" "It''s just, how humble I am, how noble you are, between me...between us, I''m afraid that Mrs. Witch will be unhappy." Tang Xinlian was taken aback when she heard the words, and then burst out laughing so hard that the flower branches trembled! This silly boy, it turned out to be because of this! "Little fool." Tang Xinlian poked Su Chen''s forehead with her finger. He scolded angrily: "My lord witch, I won''t blame you for this!" "Favorite, it is the oldest, most solemn and holy ritual of our Witch Cult!" "The status, age, and appearance of both men and women are not important, what is important is. We must always be grateful to Mrs. Witch, and we must silently imagine that she is among us, looking at us with a smile..." Su Chen: "..." He was completely speechless. This Witch Cult ritual is really perverted! In this way, isn''t this bishop beaten by thousands of people? "Vori!" Su Chen''s face was full of chills! He is a person with a certain complex, and he absolutely cannot accept that his woman has had sex with other men! "bring it on!" "Little fool!" "Let my sister take you to feel the love of the witch!" While Tang Xinlian was speaking, she had already stripped off her clothes, and rushed towards Su Chen madly with eyes full of eyes! Su Chen was thrown down by her again! In the next second, he felt himself being pounced upon by a dog, sucking and sucking... Tang Xinlian kicked vigorously, tearing Su Chen''s clothes excitedly, Su Chen was about to cry, wow, help! Who can help me! Although Tang Xinlian is a bewitching beauty with impeccable face, skin and figure, Su Chen feels very disgusted! Moreover, this product may also carry hiv! When Ying Baisha and Ruan Liqun heard these voices, their hearts were filled with lamentation. It seemed that Su Chen was about to die. "Bishop Tang!" At this time, Su Chen''s voice came from the earphone, "I... I have something to ask you!" "whats the matter?" "It''s just... I want to meet the high priest of our church! I know this kind of request is too much, but... But, I really admire the priests so much, even if I just take a look, I will be satisfied!" "Is it okay? Bishop Tang?" Hearing these words, everyone in the Security Bureau was shocked! After about a few seconds, only Tang Xinlian smiled sweetly: "Okay~" "I can take you to meet the priests today!" "However, you have to complete the ceremony with me first!" Chapter 538 Hearing that Tang Xinlian was willing to take Su Chen to meet the priest. Ying Baisha and Ruan Liqun looked ecstatic! Su Chen succeeded! As long as they see the priests of the Witch Cult, they will quickly locate them. Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun and Lei Yan will lead the Lion King and Goshawk two special forces, plus six helicopters, to close the encirclement towards the positioning point! At that time, armed blockade, four high priests, bishops, priests. There is also a bunch of stupid believers, all of them will be wiped out! But after hearing Tang Xinlian''s next request. The atmosphere in the stronghold tent suddenly fell silent. Everyone had sad expressions on their faces. Ruan Liqun: "Su Chen is a good guy." Zhou Tonghao: "Brother Su Chen is a hero!" Ding Zi: "Su Chen, woo woo woo... We are sorry for you..." Ying Baisha sighed heavily, took off the earphones: "When this matter is over, whether Xiao Su suffers from mental illness, dysfunction, or HIV, we will find the best doctor and the most advanced equipment for him to treat him!" "Because. He is the hero of our 20 million people in Chuzhou City!!" this moment! Everyone in the Security Bureau remembered Su Chen''s contribution! The sacrifice he made for thousands of people in Chuzhou, and even the entire Jiangnan region! "good¡­¡­" "I promise you!" Su Chen almost squeezed two words out between his teeth! The tone is filled with the solemnity and determination of a hero going to death! "bring it on!" "Bishop Tang!" Made! Die is die! Big deal, after I go back, I will give myself an amnesia talisman to erase this humiliating memory! However, to be honest, Tang Xinlian is actually a top-notch beauty. Lu Xun once said that less complex and less complex, this kind of woman is the type that many men dream of. The only shortcoming is the waist! Trying to imagine these things made Su Chen feel a little better. At least, better than eating shit. However, at this moment¡ª¡ª "Boom boom boom!" "Bishop Tang, are you inside?" "The priests are here and want to see you!" Leng Feng''s voice sounded outside the door. Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun and Ding Zi all heaved a sigh of relief! Leng Feng came too timely! Just a little bit, Su Chen was about to be raped by that female devil! "The priests are here?" Tang Xinlian, who had just taken off Su Chen''s pants, heard Leng Feng''s voice outside the door. I was taken aback! how come? Priests, you should arrive at Tianmu Mountain two hours later, and then go to the summit council! "damn it!" She cursed secretly, glanced at Su Chen, and her tone changed drastically, "Put your clothes on quickly!!" "Oh, good!" Su Chen got up and got dressed as soon as he was granted amnesty. Tang Xinlian also quickly put on her clothes, adjusted her appearance, opened the door and saw Leng Feng standing outside, "Where are the priests?" "Go back to the bishop, the priests are in the church." Leng Feng cupped his hands. "snort!" Tang Xinlian glared at him resentfully. It''s a good thing to be ruined, she is very upset! After she left in a hurry, Su Chen came out of the room and looked at Leng Feng gratefully, "Thank you for helping me!" "Small things." Leng Feng smiled slightly, "Let''s go, go to church, don''t be too shocked later." "What shock?" "You will know when you go, remember, everything is calm." "Uh, good." Su Chen still didn''t understand what Leng Feng said. When he gets back to church, he will understand. Hundreds of believers are holding a ceremony in the church, and there is chaos. The description of 3,000 words is omitted below. Su Chen was about to vomit, while Leng Feng looked calm. Obviously, he''s used to it. At this time, Tang Xinlian was talking with four people on the podium, her posture was very low. "They are..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and quickly stared at the four people beside Tang Xinlian! "Witch Cult Priest!" "Supreme ruler!" Hear Su Chen''s report. Stronghold here. Quickly send coordinates to Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun and Lei Yan in the Tianmu Mountains! "Didi!" The locator beeps! A red dot keeps flashing on the screen! Lie Zhanying''s eyes brightened, "The target has appeared!" "Get ready for action!" Instantly! Two special forces, the Lion King and Goshawk, who had already sneaked into the Tianmu Mountains, more than 200 special forces with live ammunition, and six armed helicopters quickly gathered towards the coordinate point! The three innate masters of Zhanying are the fastest! The distance of more than ten kilometers, at most ten minutes, can arrive! ¡­ in the church. There were four people standing beside Tang Xinlian. A tall old man in a black robe, holding a wooden staff, with long pale hair. stuck in the back of your head. A thin and strange man with two dark purple pupils! A muscular woman two meters tall, and a young girl with a hot body, wearing a t-shirt that exposed her navel. Holding the kfc family bucket in my arms, I kept eating... The combination of four people was very strange, but Tang Xinlian acted extremely respectful. A flattering smile on his face! Like a minion! The body is so bent that it almost touches the ground! "Are they the greed, lust, rage and gluttony among the seven priests of the Witch Cult?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. From these four people, why didn''t he feel any pressure? There is no breath fluctuation or mana fluctuation of any warrior, just like four ordinary people! "Is there a way to hide the breath?" Su Chen guessed in his heart. at this time! Upheaval suddenly! The two-meter-tall muscular girl suddenly stretched out her big hand, and ruthlessly grabbed Tang Xinlian''s neck! "Master Naren!" "Please... please let me go!" "What are you doing?!" Tang Xinlian was quickly pinched and kicked out of breath, and her pretty face turned purple! Xu Na, the priest surnamed Li, and a hundred believers all stopped the pampering ceremony and turned their heads to look at the podium! "How is this going?" Everyone was at a loss. Furious Priest, why did you strangle Bishop Tang''s neck? Is this some new type of ritual? Su Chen gradually felt that something was not quite right. suddenly! A hard thing, holding itself up from behind! Su Chen''s body shook! Could it be! ? "Hush..." I turned my head. Holding a pistol, Leng Feng made a silent gesture to him, signaling him not to make a sound. Instantly! Su Chen understood everything! Undercover Leng Feng, betrayed! Leng Feng stretched out his hand, took off a black chip from the side of Su Chen''s collar, and crushed it with light force! "Boy. Are you surprised?" The bug was destroyed, and Leng Feng spoke, "Don''t be surprised, I''ve turned my back on it a long time ago. The Witch Cult will be my lifelong belief!" "Today, at Tianmu Mountain, Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Zhong Hua... and Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun and Lei Yan, all of them must die!!!" "Jinling War Zone, Chuzhou City Security Bureau, operation to pull out demons..." "Want to destroy us, idiots are dreaming!!" Leng Feng''s face was contorted, and a vein twitched on his forehead. "Go to hell you!" Click! He pulled the trigger! Chapter 539 "Shushasha..." The sound in the earphones is cut off. The law enforcement officers in the stronghold looked at each other. "Xiao Zhang!" "what happened?" Ding Zi was the first to take off the earphones, "Quickly check, is there something wrong with the equipment!?" The technician quickly replied: "Everything is normal for the equipment, but the bug was destroyed!" What? Bug broken? Everyone''s faces changed wildly, and a bad thought rose from everyone''s hearts! That''s Su Chen exposed! "how so¡­¡­" "Su Chen, Su Chen, don''t worry about anything!" Ding Zi went crazy. Quickly ask the technician to connect with Lie Zhanying, "Hello! Brother Lie?" "Xiao Zi, what''s wrong?" "Brother Lie! Su Chen seems to be exposed. Can you speed up!" Hearing Su Chen''s exposure, Lie Zhanying''s eyes were shocked! "I see." After closing the call, he quickly said to Hu Jun and Lei Yan behind him: "The undercover has been exposed, let''s go there quickly!" "Exposed!?" Lei Yan''s face changed wildly, and her feet accelerated suddenly, rushing towards the positioning point! "Xiao Yan!" "Xiao Yan!" Lie Zhanying and Hu Jun each shouted. Speed ??up and catch up. Lei Yan''s heart was beating violently! I couldn''t help cursing in my heart! "Su Chen, you idiot, idiot!" "You are dead, how can I explain to my father!" "No matter what method you use, you must stand up for me!!" Under the urging of Lie Zhanying, two hundred special forces moved forward at the fastest speed and approached the positioning point! Law enforcement officers such as Ding Zi, Ruan Liqun, Zhou Tonghao, and Zhong Hua also put on equipment and weapons, and entered the mountain to participate in the operation. Ying Baisha stayed behind to lead the overall situation. In the depths of Tianmu Mountain. Witch Church. Hundreds of believers put on their clothes and stood below, their eyes bursting with anger! "Burn her!" "Burn Tang Xinlian to death!!" "How dare you betray us and burn this framer to death!!" Chaos in the church! The eyes of all the believers were so fierce that they wanted to tear the woman on the podium to pieces! Tang Xinlian was about to be strangled by the angry priest, she rolled her eyes. Her delicate body twitched, and she squeezed out a sentence with all her strength, "I...I really didn''t...betray Mrs. Witch..." "hehe." Leng Feng watched all this with cold eyes. He had already discussed with several priests, as long as this operation is successful, he will be the bishop of the three cities of Chuzhou! Tang Xinlian''s ability is too poor, which has already caused the dissatisfaction of several priests, so she just took this opportunity to get rid of her! By the time. Become the leader of thousands of congregations by yourself, no longer have to worry about money and women! He can pamper any female believer he wants! "Giggle...giggle..." "Crack, click!" Tang Xinlian made a sound of bone breaking in her throat. After a while, she was strangled to death by the angry priest ''Narentoya''! As for Su Chen. After being shot, he lay down on the ground and pretended to be dead. He couldn''t see through the strength of the four priests, so he planned to wait for Lie Zhanying and the others to do it together. This is safer. "starting today¡­¡­" "I am the archbishop of the three cities of Chuzhou!" Leng Feng''s face was full of ecstasy! It was as if he had been reborn! Think about the days when you were an undercover agent, it was bitter, boring, dangerous, and you didn''t make much money. Is this a job done by humans? then. One day, he couldn''t take it anymore! He chose to betray! Through some means, he got in touch with the elder among the seven priests¡ªthe greedy priest, Hua Ning! Tell him directly and boldly that he is an undercover agent of the Security Bureau, and he is willing to be a double agent, cooperate with the church, and set up a bureau that will seriously damage the government army! then. There is this out today. Even though Leng Feng knew that the mountains and plains were full of people from the Jinling War Zone and the Security Bureau, he didn''t panic at all. Because there are four high priests sitting in town! Think about it! Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun and Lei Yan have arrived at the church! "Su Chen!!!" Lei Yan was the first to rush in. On the delicate and stern face, the eyebrows are impatient! When she saw Su Chen collapsed on the podium, her face instantly turned as white as a thin sheet of paper! Su Chen died? "Beast Witch Cult!" "Die!" Lie Zhanying and Hu Jun are both furious! Without the slightest hesitation, he launched a thunder attack directly at the four priests! Even before the believers could react, the two innate masters had already turned into black shadows and rushed to the podium! "boom!" Come on with a punch! It actually exploded in the air! This is the strength of an innate late stage warrior! The power of Lie Zhanying''s punch is enough to break through a concrete wall and kill a liger, a tiger, an elephant, and the like. No problem. "snort!" "Don''t take the priests seriously!" "It''s really courting death!" Leng Feng laughed contemptuously. In his opinion, these three masters in the Jinling Theater could not be the opponents of the four high priests! Unless a general comes over! But, just when he thought so¡ª¡ª The four high priests of greed, rage, gluttony and lust. But with panic on his face, he turned and ran away! "?" Leng Feng was stunned! Not only him, but Su Chen, who got up from the ground, was stunned when he saw the four priests screaming and running away! However, in the next second, he reacted! These four priests are fakes! No wonder he couldn''t sense any cultivated aura! "not good!" "be cheated!" Su Chen''s pupils shrank sharply! At this moment, Lie Zhanying punched the greedy priest in the head! With a bang, the old man''s head burst like a watermelon, and his brain was mixed with blood, splashing all over the floor! Kill with one punch! Lie Zhanying: "..." Hu Jun: "..." Lei Yan: "..." Leng Feng: "..." Witch Congregation: "..." Except for Su Chen, everyone was persecuted. High Priest of Witch Cult, this, so weak? Killed with one punch? This is too rubbish! suddenly! Su Chen''s roar resounded through the church! "Run!" "There is a bomb!!!" That''s it! He rushed towards Lei Yan desperately! This moment. Many people are confused. They couldn''t figure out why a powerful priest would kill him instantly with one punch! Why did the law enforcement officer who was shot to death just now come back to life suddenly and shouted that there was a bomb? Su Chen reacted quickly, but he was one step too late! Before he could hug Lei Yan¡ª¡ª "boom!!!!" The entire manor was turned into a sea of ??flames! Hundreds of witch congregants, priests, four fake priests, Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun, Lei Yan, Su Chen, and dozens of special soldiers who stepped into the manor were all involved! ! ! No one could imagine how many explosives were buried underground in the manor. In short, the entire church was almost blown up to the sky! The entire mountain range could feel this shocking vibration! "Explosions are art." A helicopter gunship hovered over the flames. Inside sat the four priests of the Witch Cult. The priest of lust, ''Duan Xinglang'', sat on the edge, with his legs crossed, enjoying the beautiful scenery below with satisfaction. Furious Priest Narentoya and Gluttonous Priest Britney sat aside. Hua Ning, the greedy priest, was sitting on the co-pilot, using psychic spells to control the mind of the helicopter pilot. This is the authority bestowed upon him by the Witch-- Mind control! Chapter 540 The seven priests of the Witch Cult, each of them is a second-level top alien in the dark world! Possess extraordinary abilities! It is this kind of unimaginable power that makes him surpass all living beings and become a powerful witch priest! And this counterattack was also carefully planned by them, which severely damaged the Chuzhou City Security Bureau and the Jinling Theater in one fell swoop. For this reason, even if they sacrificed some of their own people, they would not hesitate. The poor undercover Leng Feng thought that he would be able to take the position of bishop after the matter was completed. Little did they know, he was also counted into it. become a victim. "With 3 tons of TNT, no one can live below, right?" Duan Xinglang held his chin in his slender and slender hands, and looked at the sea of ??flames in purgatory playfully below. Narentoya remained silent. While gnawing on the hamburger, Britney said, "Of course, this kind of equivalent explosives exploded suddenly! Even a strong general in the general realm can''t resist it, and there will be absolutely no survivors." "Well said." Hua Ning lightly stroked his long beard, and there was a sneer on his old face. "After this time, I''m afraid we''ll have to hide for a while. Those two old guys in the Jinling war zone may go crazy." "That''s right, the Jinling War Zone, one of China''s Seven Great War Zones, has two masters sitting in command, and countless masters under it, and has never suffered such a big loss..." Duan Xinglang twitched the corner of his mouth, "Although I''m very unconvinced, our Witch Cult really doesn''t have a single grandmaster except for that guy ''jealousy''." "After this incident, we can only act in secret and find the bodies of Jealousy and Marcos as soon as possible. As long as we gather all the moonstones and open the treasure of Lord Witch, the six of us can break through to the Grandmaster Realm! When the time comes, we will directly destroy the Jinling War Zone , and it¡¯s not a fool¡¯s dream!¡± In Duan Xinglang''s purple eyes, there was a touch of determination! These astonishing remarks made the faces of the three companions change. Destroy the Jinling Theater... Has Duan Xinglang''s ambition expanded to this extent? "alright." The furious priest who has been silent all this time, Narentoya. Said: "Go hunt and kill the remaining special forces, and expand the results of the battle." "Haha, kill!" "My favorite!" "Let''s go!" Duan Xinglang stuck out his scarlet tongue and licked his lips! "Hula--" The helicopter turned around in the air and flew towards the nearest helicopter! "Whoosh!" A stinger hits the missile, locks on the target, and launches directly! "What!?" "Xiao Li, you!?" The helicopter pilot stared wide-eyed in horror. He never expected that his comrades-in-arms would launch missiles at him! boom! There was no time to skydive. The helicopter was exploded with a bang! In the jungle, there were more than a hundred special forces remaining, looking up at the sky, completely confused about the situation. what''s the situation? Why did your own people fight? "That helicopter was hijacked by gangsters!" "Run away!!" A small captain noticed the clue and hurriedly led the troops to retreat! In the absence of heavy anti-air weapons, the army has no advantage over the air force and can only be slaughtered! "Da da da da!!!" "Da da da da!!" The helicopter swooped down, and the airborne machine gun spit out flames, instantly smashing seven or eight special forces into a sieve! at the same time-- "Hahaha!" "Come on! Give you a taste of this!" Duan Xinglang jumped directly from the cabin! Raising both arms, a large purple fog appeared. Spread out at a very unscientific flow speed! All the special soldiers who came into contact with the purple mist were immediately immobilized, their skin corroded rapidly, their breathing was difficult, and their brains were dysfunctional... The shrill screams echoed in a certain forest in Tianmu Mountain! This is the second ability of the High Priest of Lust¡ª poison! This is not an ordinary poison, he mixed many types of poison together. Made [Drug Bully]! Neurotoxin + Blood Toxin + Corrosion Toxin! Trinity! Poison Supreme! Like vx nerve gas, they are all younger brothers! I see. Duan Xinglang was wearing a black and red cloak, dancing without wind, a large amount of dark purple poisonous mist poured out from his sleeves, and spread in all directions, like two big chimneys producing exhaust gas! In the land where the poisonous gas spreads, all mammals will die! No one and no animals are spared! "There are so few people..." "It''s not enough for me to kill!" Duan Xinglang had a strange face, his complexion was as pale as paper. In the forest overgrown with poisonous miasma, it was dark and dead. He walked past corpses and walked towards the outside of Tianmu Mountain. There was murderous intent in his eyes, "I want to kill...more people...more blood..." the other side. Hua Ning, Narentoya and Bu Lanni were scattered in three places. to clean up. Without the three innate masters Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun, and Lei Yan, these ordinary special forces, even with guns, are no match for the high priests. All of them were targeted for slaughter. What''s more terrible is that most of the special forces didn''t know what happened inside and felt the vibration of the explosion, so they speeded up and rushed towards the positioning point instead. Witch Church. Three tons of TNT were buried at the bottom of the church, directly reducing the place to ruins. Hundreds of Witch Cultists, three priests, four fake priests, Lie Zhanying, chief instructor of the Goshawk Special Forces, Hu Jun, deputy instructor, and more than thirty special forces all died without exception. The only one who survived was Lei Yan. There was also the dying Su Chen. Because the moment the bomb detonated. Su Chen hugged Lei Yan in his arms as fast as he could! The four defense skills of Sea God Scale Armor, Dragon Singing Iron Cloth, Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover, and Armed Color Domineering have been activated, plus a few amulets and a shield composed of purple Emperor Domineering! At the same time, he threw out a dozen zombie summoning cards, summoned a dozen zombies, and surrounded him and Lei Yan! It can be said that at this moment, Su Chen''s brain was running crazily! Combine every imaginable defensive skill and equipment. Throw it out without thinking! After all, Lei Yan is Lei Bo''s daughter, and the two have experienced a lot together. Su Chen can''t just ignore death, he believes that this bunch of skills can withstand the explosion of the bomb! Even if he can''t stand it, the ability of the fruit of the underworld can still revive him once! Then, the monstrous flames swept across the sky, and the church became ruins. Lei Yan suffered no other injuries except concussion... Su Chen was miserable, most of his life was gone, his internal organs were shattered, his flesh and blood were shattered, his bones were shattered, he was lying on the ground, he was so angry that he might burp at any time. Lei Yan sat on the spot paralyzed. It took a full minute before he regained his composure. All around, the remains of the church were broken, and flames were still burning. There were charred corpses everywhere, hands, feet, heads and legs, and various parts, which could be seen everywhere. It''s like being in the end of the world. In a trance! She recalled something, and quickly looked aside! Su Chen was lying beside him, his whole body was as black as charcoal, his flesh and blood were turned out, his seven orifices were bleeding, it was extremely miserable. Although the body is still intact, the person has no signs of life... Chapter 541 This moment. Lei Yan''s whole head seemed to be hit by a hammer! It hurts almost to tear! "Su Chen!" "It was he who hugged me and saved me!" "ah¡­¡­" Lei Yan held her head and knelt on the ground, making a sound of extreme pain. Tears poured out of my eyes uncontrollably! "Su Chen..." "Su Chen, don''t die!!!" Lei Yan raised her head to the sky and howled, hoarse and exhausted! Endless pain and monstrous hatred are mixed in the bottom of my heart! She stood up unsteadily, and soon saw Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun. There are also dozens of corpses of special forces, most of which have no bones left and can only be barely identified by their clothing. "Brother Li..." "Hu Jun..." Lei Yan covered her mouth with her right hand. It is difficult to accept everything in front of you. all dead. Lie Zhanying, who was regarded as her idol on weekdays, a powerful innate late-stage warrior, also died. "Brother Lie, Hu Jun, Su Chen, and fellow comrades..." "Don''t worry... this revenge. I, Lei Yan, will definitely take revenge!!" "Will!!" Huge hatred, churning in my heart! Lei Yan bit her lip, blood oozes from the corner of her mouth, and her eyes are also blood red! "It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, leave first." Lei Yan temporarily suppressed her hatred, and her eyes fell on Su Chen. She strenuously carried Su Chen''s body on her shoulders, dragged her injured body, and walked towards the ruins... Come to a safe place. Lei Yan put Su Chen under a tree. In order to prevent the corpse from being eaten by wild animals, she moved a lot of stones around it and covered it with a lot of leaves. After doing this, she knelt on the grave, tears could not help but fall again: "Su Chen." "I don''t understand why you want to save me." "But since I survived, I will never let you die in vain! I will take revenge, I will!" "I''m going down the mountain first. Contact the war zone, so I''ll bury you here first, and wait for me to come back!" After kowtowing to Su Chen a few times, Lei Yan got up and left. she does not know. Su Chen was actually not dead. At the moment when the bomb''s shock wave tore his body apart, he activated Mundo''s Last Stand skill and saved his life! At this time, the second-level tenacity skill is rapidly recovering from the injury! Restore 3% of the maximum health every second! This passive skill is simply a divine skill! No matter how badly injured. As long as you have enough time, you can bring the dead back to life! Of course, except for severed limbs. Time passed by second by second. Su Chen was lying on the pile of stones. hp+8, hp+8, hp+8... The special forces in Tianmu Mountain suffered a tragic massacre, and all four armed helicopters were shot down. At the base of the mountain, Ying Baisha had no idea what happened. He couldn''t contact Lie Zhanying and the others, so he was so anxious that he could only inform the Jinling Theater! I do not know how long it has been. morning hours. In the Tianmu Mountains, under a certain Metasequoia tree, a hog badger followed its sense of smell and came to a large pile of stones. Sudden. A human hand lifted the thick leaves and poked out from the pile of stones! The pig badger was startled, and ran away! A person crawled out from the pile of stones, on the jade-white skin, scorched black dead skin continued to fall off, this person¡ª¡ª It was Su Chen! "call¡­¡­" "Level 2 tenacity, really powerful." "With such a serious injury, he can recover." Su Chen stood where he was and tried to stretch his arms. There are no injuries all over the body! He is now, at his peak! next second. He thought of what happened in the church, and hatred gradually appeared in his eyes! "The Witch Cult, the four priests..." "You... damn..." Su Chen''s mouth was full of teeth that were about to be crushed! Endless hatred and rage. Burn from the bottom of my heart! "Ding!" "From the direction of twelve o''clock to the host, there is a battle, do you want to check it?" The system beeps. Su Chen hurriedly changed into a suit of clothes from the ring, thought for a while, and then put on a bronze fang mask. This mask was a low-quality magic weapon he had snatched from Gongsun Jie when he went to the ghost market in the south of the Yangtze River. It can perfectly hide the breath! "Whoosh!" As soon as his footsteps were crushed, Su Chen shot out from the spot, kicking up waves of dust! He plunged into the dense forest! The pitch-black eyes are full of fighting spirit! The witch teaches... Are you ready to bear the wrath of me, Su Wolong? ! . Sky Tomb Mountains. Somewhere in woodland. Four special forces, back to back. Holding a Type 95 rifle, he looked in horror at his comrades who had undergone changes in all directions. "Zhao Yi, this...what the hell is going on?" "I don''t even know if I ride a horse!" "Damn it!" "That old man, does he know magic tricks!?" The four special soldiers, sweating profusely from fright, shouted at more than a dozen team members: "Li Jun! Li Jun wake up!" "What happened to you guys?!" "Wake up!" No matter how you shout. The five comrades in arms ignored it. He just walked towards them slowly with empty eyes, repeating a sentence in his throat. "Kill them all." "Kill them all." "Kill them all." This appearance is like being possessed by an evil spirit! The scene was extremely weird! Sudden! A bewitched special soldier threw himself on the special soldier named ''Zhao Yi'', opened his mouth and bit his throat! "Ah - Li Jun!" "You are crazy!!" Zhao Yi screamed and shot his comrade Li Jun in the thigh! Unexpectedly, Li Jun didn''t feel the pain at all, and continued to bite, blood gushing out! The rest of the comrades-in-arms didn''t have time to help, and the bewitched special forces all rushed forward! "shot!" "Kill them!!" The squad leader ordered in grief. Immediately there was gunfire in the woodland! "Damn it!" "how so?!" "He... are they still human?" The four special soldiers who finished shooting were stunned, because all the comrades who were shot stood up again and continued to walk towards them! All of a sudden! Two words popped out of the minds of the four of them! Zombies! Li Jun and the others turned into zombies! "Aim for... the head!" The squad leader gritted his teeth bitterly. at this time-- An extremely fast black shadow came from a distance! He held more than a dozen yellow paper talismans in his hand, and pasted them one by one on the foreheads of these bewitched special forces! Maoshan Taoism, Awakening God Talisman! The art of breaking the charming mind! "ah¡­¡­" "It hurts!!" "help me!!" As soon as their sanity recovered, Li Jun and others immediately fell to the ground and screamed, the four of them were stunned! "You... who are you!?" The team leader held a rifle, aimed at Su Chen, and asked tremblingly. The other three also looked at Su Chen in shock, "Are you an enemy or a friend?!" "rest assured." "I am the reinforcements sent by the Jinling theater." Su Chen turned around and deliberately made his voice hoarse, "How did they do this?" "It''s an old man with a white beard!" The squad leader quickly said: "Just five minutes ago, we ran into him!" "He was wearing the cloak of the Witch Congregation, and was holding a wooden stick in his hand. For some reason, Li Jun and the others were bewitched..." Chapter 542 Bewitched? Su Chen frowned. He knew that the white-bearded old man that the special soldier was talking about was the greedy high priest of the Witch Cult! However, he didn''t know the opponent''s ability! Because of the Great Invasion of the Myriad Worlds culture, various changes will occur, like the Avengers Alliance, which became the Avengers Legion, the Captain of the Kingdom of Kingdoms became the Captain of the Empire, and the Iron Man became the Iron Knight... The system told him that the abilities of the seven priests of the Witch Cult, except for the lazy priest, have all been changed and are different from the original. "It seems. I can only explore by myself." These thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind! He asked again, "Where did the old man go?" "That direction!" The little captain pointed to the north. As the words fell, Su Chen directly turned into a black shadow and swept towards the direction he pointed. Gone in the blink of an eye! "What a speed!" "Okay, contact the rescue!" "Li Jun, Zhang Lei, hold on!!" Not a few minutes later. According to the "woodland tracking technique" recorded in "Encyclopedia of Advanced Criminal Investigation Techniques", Su Chen quickly caught up with the greedy priest. Old man Hua Ning was riding a clouded leopard through the forest, hunting and killing other special forces in the Jinling war zone. When he got close to 100 meters, he immediately felt it! "Um?" "Someone is chasing me?" The old man Hua Ning raised his white eyebrows. Turning around quickly, several purple energy spears suddenly broke into his vision and shot at him! He looked shocked, and quickly drove the clouded leopard with his supernatural power to block the gun for him! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" The poor clouded leopard was instantly pierced by three purple domineering spears and died on the spot! "who!" "Dare to attack this old man!!" Hua Ning frowned, and looked at the surrounding jungle with a very apprehensive tone. Su Chen appeared from the darkness, a thick bloody murderous aura surrounded his body, and a cold and gloomy aura rushed towards his face! "Who are you?" Hua Ning felt a little apprehensive. I saw that Su Chen was wearing a bronze fang mask. In the dark night, he was very hideous and terrifying, like a ghost general from hell. "The one who killed you." Su Chen said lightly. "Kill me? Hahaha..." Hua Ning laughed directly, and his tone was full of mockery, "This old man has been in the dark world for more than 40 years. What kind of storms and waves have I never seen? There are too many people who want to kill me!" "But in the end, they are the ones who died!" "I don''t care who you are, retreat now, the old man can still let you live!" "Otherwise, the old man tells you to try my method..." He narrowed his eyes lightly. Mind control! Instantly activate! This is the authority bestowed upon him by the Witch. It can perfectly occupy a person''s mind and drive it at will. However, the higher the strength of the cast target, the lower the effect! At the moment, Hua Ning tried his best to activate this ability, trying to turn Su Chen into his slave! But how firm is Su Chen''s will? He also took three Awakening Talismans on his forehead! Mind control, completely ineffective! "What!?" Hua Ning was taken aback, "This is the six awakening talisman from Taoist Maoshan, how did you learn it?!" The failure of the tried and tested skill can''t tolerate Hua Ning not being surprised, Maoshan Taoism. It should have been lost long ago! "Die!" Su Chen became murderous! Hua Ning sensed something was wrong, so he quickly waved his staff and used the second ability! Psychic fantasy! This ability is a compulsory illusion, which can make people hallucinate! At that moment, Hua Ning''s body twisted for a while, turning into his father Su Zhiqiang, his mother Li Lanjuan, his grandma Hu Ying, Lin Xiyuan, Guo Rao, Yun Xianxian... "Xiaochen. What''s wrong with you?" "Are you feeling unwell? Let''s lie in grandma''s arms and sleep for a while..." "Su Chen, I love you." "Hmph, you little heartless, how long has it been since you came to see me? Don''t you recognize me as a sister?" "Susu, I miss you so much..." The voices of various relatives and friends resounded in his head, confusing Su Chen''s mind! "What a powerful illusion!" Su Chen was shocked and almost confused several times. Fortunately, he bit the tip of his tongue in time and regained his senses! "Hey, kid, you''re still too young!" "Caught in my spiritual illusion, unless you are a military commander with iron mind, don''t try to get rid of this layer upon layer of illusion!" Hua Ning sneered, then took out a sharp dagger from his sleeve, and strode towards Su Chen! at this time-- Su Chen shouted angrily, like a thunderclap! "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Swish! Two extremely condensed golden lights shot out from Su Chen''s eyes, all demons and ghosts. All blindfolds and illusions vanished! "This is¡­¡­" "Taoist golden pupil!!!?" Hua Ning''s face changed wildly, "The real world!" "Die." The whisper of the god of death rang in his ears. Hua Ning''s body strength. Not much better than ordinary people, Su Chen wanted to kill him without any effort! Dragon Claw! With a puff, it tore his chest apart. Hold the beating heart in your hands! "No!!!" Accompanied by old man Hua Ning''s mournful wailing, Su Chen crushed it hard! thump! The old man''s eyes gradually lost focus, and he fell softly to the ground. Greedy Priest, Hua Ning! Pawn! Su Chen didn''t even look at the old man, but looked around. "Night, it''s still long." "He''s just the beginning." "Wrath, Lust, and Gluttony, where are the three of you?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Ziyunyi stretched out from behind, took his body with him, rose from the ground, and flew into the night sky! His golden eyes moved with all his strength, and he swept inch after inch of land in the Tianmu mountain range, and he saw many corpses of special forces. His death was miserable, with a desperate expression. Huge and extreme grief and anger rushed from my heart! Witch teaching! You are looking for death! Within a few minutes, Su Chen hovered over the forest and sea of ??Tianmu Mountain, and suddenly his expression turned serious! He sensed three extremely powerful auras, rushing towards him! It''s the other three high priests! fury! Gluttonous! lust! "It seems that they sensed the death of the greedy priest and came to take revenge on me." "Very good. Save me going to find you one by one." There was a sneer on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Three high priests, two on earth and one in heaven! "Clatter!" In the night sky, there was an armed helicopter flying towards him. The driver is obviously the gluttonous priest - Brienne. With a lollipop in her mouth, she looked at Su Chen, the birdman in the air, "Whatever monster you are, go to hell!!" Press to launch the rocket! "Da da da da!" "Da da da da!" The heavy machine gun mounted on the plane rotates rapidly and spews out flames! A hail of bullets shot towards Su Chen! Su Chen didn''t even look at it. He drew a circle in the night sky with his right hand and released Na Ling! All the bullets fired were taken into another space! "Well?!" Britney was stunned! Why is there nothing wrong with this bird man? What about bullets? ? She immediately realized that this person must also be a stranger! "I don''t believe it!" Britney crushes the lollipop! Press the button hard to launch the missile! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Three Stinger missiles, accompanied by long tail flames, flew towards Su Chen! "Suicide." Su Chen sneered contemptuously. Chapter 543 "receive!" Su Chen drew a circle with his right hand again! Three stinger missiles lined up and crashed into the Najie space, disappearing without a trace! In the night sky, silence returned. Britney widened her eyes as if she had seen a ghost! "What exactly is going on!?" "His ability, could it be space devouring?" "Who the hell is he!?" Just when Bu Lanni was thinking this way, Su Chen flapped Ziyun Wings, rushed forward, and was swept by the wind! hands. I don''t know when I held a huge black sword! "Mom!" Britney shivered in fright, and quickly pulled the joystick back to raise the height. Su Chen chased after him! Duan Xinglang and Na Rentuoya can''t fly, so they can only worry on the ground! "Birdman wearing a mask, come down and fight!" "See if I don''t kill you!!" Duan Xinglang pointed at the night sky and cursed, Narentoya took out the walkie-talkie, raised her head and said, "Brinny, jump down!" "We can''t help at all in the air!" "On the ground, we''re three against one, we can definitely win!" yes! Britney woke up like a dream, why did she want to fight this birdman in an air battle, leaving Na Ren and Duan Xinglang alone? After figuring this out, Bu Lanni drove the helicopter and slammed into Su Chen! "Go to hell you!" The moment the helicopters were about to collide, Britney jumped to the ground! Turn around and look! Su Chen used his strange ability to swallow the helicopter too! Britney fell from a low altitude of tens of meters. Narentoya bent her knees and jumped up. Her strong arms held her, and then she fell back to the ground steadily! "Are you okay?" Narentoya put her down. Bu Lanni shook her head, looking at Su Chen in the night sky, she said in a rather apprehensive tone, "Be careful. This person seems to have many abilities, not an ordinary character." "Made..." Duan Xinglang has long been unhappy with Su Chen, "Whatever he is, the three of us join hands, can''t we beat him?" Say it! He looked up to the sky! Raised the middle finger at Su Chen! Cheats: Taunt! "Come here!!!" Hearing the provocation on the ground, Su Chen felt a little annoyed! Mom sells batches! If the tiger doesn''t show its power, you think I''m a sick cat? Holding the Dragon Fault in his hand, Ziyun Wing shook! Su Chen swooped down to the ground! "Well done!" Duan Xinglang grinned grimly. Roll the sleeve robe! Thick purple poisonous mist surged towards Su Chen, covering the sky and the sun, poisoning everything! "What is this?" Su Chen frowned. This priest''s ability is to use poison? "Bone Flame Ring!" "Give it to me!" Whatever you are! Just accept it! Su Chen stagnated in mid-air, with his fingers on his right hand wide open! "tumultuous!" A huge amount of purple poisonous mist formed a huge funnel, which was sucked into the ring space by Su Chen! These poisonous mist can be highly compressed. Form dark purple poison beads one by one! "Ha ha ha ha!" "go to hell!!" "Poison you to death!!!" Duan Xinglang laughed wildly without realizing it! But Britney felt something was wrong, "Duan, stop!" "Your poison gas has been absorbed by him!" What? Duan Xinglang was taken aback, and stopped releasing the poisonous gas. I saw Su Chen in mid-air, flapping Ziyun''s wings. Unscathed, there was even a smile on his face! Britney said in a deep voice: "This guy seems to have some kind of ability to swallow space, which can swallow all threats!" "I x!!" Duan Xinglang''s expression was like a dog''s. "Space devouring ability..." Narentoya narrowed her eyes, "Then, he shouldn''t be able to resist melee combat, right?" "Lani, let''s go!" "A Duan assists us!" Seeing Su Chen swooping down, Na Rentuoya made a quick decision. Stride up to welcome it! Duan Xinglang cursed secretly! Britney quickly transformed and swelled into a ferocious beast with a pitch-black body! This ferocious beast looks quite strange! Bull body and human face, eyes in the armpits. With tiger teeth and human hands, the body is surrounded by strange black energy, and its body is twice the size of an adult Siberian tiger. Roaring again and again, shaking the sky! This image is very similar to the ancient murderer recorded in the Chinese Book of Mountains and Seas - Taotie! So gluttonous priest, so famous! But Narentoya''s ability is very simple! That is, with anger, physical fitness will become more and more tyrannical! Whether it is strength, speed, nerve response, body defense and self-healing speed, it will soar! And herself. He is a congenital peak horizontal martial artist who can easily step up to fight against generals! "boom!" Huge fist, smashed into the air! The innate peak cultivation has exploded to the extreme! "Hard steel with me?!" "interesting!" Su Chen vibrated Ziyun''s wings and rushed to the ground, kicking up high dust! Then he punched Narentoya! Li Yuanba''s supernatural power. Full blown! Nothing is hidden! "Boom!!!" The huge collision sound produced an explosion of air! Immediately afterwards, there was a crisp cracking sound! "Crack!" A tall figure flew upside down for more than ten meters! Two big trees were broken along the way! "snort!" "Fisting against the monster Narentoya is just looking for...uh..." The death word has not been uttered yet. Duan Xinglang''s two eyeballs were fixed by Mu Ran! Because the person who stayed where she was was not Narentoya, but the mysterious man wearing the bronze mask! "How can it be¡­¡­" Duan Xinglang was a little confused. Narentoya''s actual strength is at the peak of innate talent! Could it be that this person is a general? ! "Roar!!" At this time, the gluttonous beast incarnated by Britney also arrived! A hungry tiger pounced on its food, and grabbed Su Chen fiercely with its sharp claws! Twice the size of a Siberian tiger, its strength is no different from that of an African elephant! However, Su Chen didn''t intend to give in at all! Five fingers on the right hand! The corners of his mouth were grinning, revealing two rows of white teeth! "Hehe, let you taste the evil fruit you planted..." next moment. Two stinger missiles shot out from Su Chen''s palm, hitting the gluttonous beast! "?" The gluttonous vicious beast looked bewildered! missile! Could it be that he can still release what he swallowed! ? "horrible!" The last four words flashed through her mind. She was hit by two missiles and exploded into countless corpses on the spot! often mentioned. The power of modern thermal weapons is extremely terrifying. Even if a military commander is hit head-on by a missile, there is no possibility of surviving. Most of the time, strong military commanders with extremely fast neural responses are less likely to be hit by missiles. Unless it''s Su Chen, at a distance of four or five meters, two missiles are suddenly fired from nowhere, and the gods can''t react! Gluttonous priest, Britney! Pawn! "Britney!?" When Duan Xinglang saw his former companion, his body was smashed to pieces, he couldn''t help being furious! "damn it!" "I want your life to be worse than death!!" His eyes are bloodshot! Burning with anger! Exercising the unique power of being the high priest of lust¡ª¡ª Seven emotions and six desires array! Chapter 544 Bu Lanni was torn apart by two missiles, and the shock wave produced also sent Su Chen flying more than ten meters away. Sea God scale armor! Domineering armed color! When two powerful defensive skills were activated, Su Chen''s skin suddenly turned into a layer of dazzling black gold with a faint metallic luster! "damn it¡­¡­" Su Chen bent over, bowed his head, with blood dripping from the corner of his mouth. The explosion was too close, and he was seriously injured. Fortunately. The other party reduced another staff, and now there are only two high priests left. at this time-- Su Chen suddenly laughed uncontrollably! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "I''m too strong! Too powerful!" "You guys dare to compare me with me. You''re courting death!" "Hahahaha, I laughed so hard!" A great joy welled up in my heart! It made Su Chen laugh wildly! But he quickly realized something was wrong and looked up. Not far away, the pale and strange man was aiming at himself. His face was full of hatred and ferocity! An orange energy light cluster exudes from his palm! Su Chen felt strong joy, happiness, excitement, excitement and other emotions from it! "This guy¡­¡­" "In addition to using poison, there is also the ability to manipulate emotions?" Su Chen''s face was shocked! Just when he was about to take another Awakening Talisman from Najie, he suddenly discovered that the Awakening Talisman was used up! "It happened!" He secretly screamed that something was wrong. The light cluster in Duan Xinglang''s palm also changed color, turning into a gloomy gray! Correspondingly, Su Chen was full of joy and excitement, and immediately fell into great negativity and pessimism, feeling extremely desperate for this world, and even had the urge to commit suicide! This ability is a bit like the negative ghost ability of "One Piece" Perona! "Made!" Su Chen gritted his teeth tightly! Resist the emotion! But in the next second, the mood changed again! Su Chen''s heart was filled with a great sense of fear, his pupils dilated rapidly, his face was pale, and his body couldn''t help shaking violently. This is fear! What follows is deep thoughts! Su Chen suddenly misses his father, mother, and grandma very much! Two seconds later, this extreme emotion. Transformed again into deep worry! Su Chen began to be afraid of those powerful system users and adventurers in the universe. What if one day he meets a mother system user who is several times stronger than himself? If he dies, dad, mom, grandma, Xiyuan. Sister Guo, Xianxian, Huihui, what should they do, who will protect them... "Dog days..." "I''m going to torture you to death..." Duan Xinglang''s facial features were distorted, and the light ball in his hand was constantly changing colors, switching between various emotions repeatedly! I don¡¯t know if you have watched the Chinese manga "Under One Man". There is a character named Lei Yanpao Gao Ning in it. He has a special ability [Twelve Labors and Love Formation], which can affect ten people in the formation. Two classics. Each sutra corresponds to positive and negative emotions. He can switch between positive and negative emotions repeatedly to weaken the opponent. Just like folding a wire repeatedly, the wire will eventually break, and the person will collapse, sinking into a certain emotion, unable to extricate himself, and the organs corresponding to that meridian will be severely injured. now. Duan Xinglang, the high priest of lust of the Witch Cult. also has the same ability¡ª¡ª Seven emotions and six desires array! The seven emotions are joy, anger, worry, thought, sadness, fear, and shock. The six desires are the eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, and mind. Duan Xinglang tortured his brain nerves by constantly switching the enemy''s emotions. In the end, the enemy''s nerves would collapse, just like a wire being snapped. A general with a strong will may be able to endure for a long time, but Duan Xinglang still has a companion! Angry High Priest! Narentoya! "Shua!" A tall and burly figure shot out from the forest! A vicious and brutal whip kick. Tear through the air, kick towards Su Chen''s face, and create afterimages! "Boom!!" Su Chen raised his arms to block. A huge attack sent him flying out! "hiss--" Su Chen grinned from the severe pain in his forearm. "This woman, why did her strength suddenly increase?" While thinking, Duan Xinglang switched emotions again and continued to torment Su Chen! "ah!" "Grass¡­¡­" Su Chen was mad! After doing two backflips in the air, he stood firm, bit his finger with his teeth, and drew a six-mouth awakening talisman on his left palm with blood! One of Maoshan Taoism! palm symbol! "Snapped!" Take a slap on the forehead! The Lingtai regained its clarity in an instant! Temporarily withstood Duan Xinglang''s array of emotions and desires! Su Chen''s angry gaze immediately fixed on Duan Xinglang who was tens of meters away, and his killing intent suddenly rose! "go to hell!" With a crushing step, his body flew out like a cannonball! Punch at Duan Xinglang! The wind is howling! but. How could Narentoya let him succeed? A few steps stopped him, and he directly fought Su Chen in hand-to-hand combat! "Looking for something to die for!" Su Chen was in a hurry! Li Yuanba''s supernatural power exploded in full force! With a punch of ten percent strength, it hit Narentoya''s chest! Su Chen is confident that this punch can instantly kill this Vajra Barbie! see. Narentoya quickly raised her palms horizontally to resist the punch, making a dull impact sound in the air! "puff--" A mouthful of blood spurted out from the muscular girl''s mouth, and her whole body flew upside down! "He didn''t die?" "Forget it, leave her alone!" "Get rid of that coin first!" Su Chen frowned secretly, speeding up and rushing towards Duan Xinglang! Duan Xinglang is also confused at this moment, his array of emotions and desires has completely failed? How can this be? ! He acquired this ability more than ten years ago, even the master can influence it, but now he can''t shake Su Chen''s emotions at all! "impossible!" Duan Xinglang gritted his teeth fiercely, and stretched out both palms, his veins popping out! The ability of the array of seven emotions and six desires has been urged to the extreme! "ah¡­¡­" Su Chen, who rushed in front of him, suddenly felt a strong pain in his brain, which forced him to stop attacking! A few nerves, like a broken string! The whole brain is about to tear apart! "Ha ha!" "I''ll just say it!" "No one can resist my seven emotions and six desires!" "As long as you are a human being, you must have the seven emotions and six desires!" Duan Xinglang let out a smug laugh while running away into the distance! The effect of the array of seven emotions and six desires will also weaken accordingly! The severe pain in Su Chen''s skull also eased a little. It seems that the effect of the formation of seven emotions and six desires is directly proportional to the distance from the caster. When the distance is very close, even the six Awakening Talismans cannot resist! at this time-- Su Chen flicked his right finger! "Whoosh whoosh!" A few heavy machine gun bullets shot towards Duan Xinglang! It hit his thigh, abdomen and arm, and there was a scream at that moment! "Ahhh¡ª¡ª!!!" Duan Xinglang fell to the ground, screaming like a pig being killed! His physical strength is average, he can''t dodge these bullets at all, and he doesn''t know where they came from! Su Chen was about to make up the knife¡ª¡ª A very strong wind howls! It''s Narentoya! "Curse flies!" "Die to me!!" Su Chen was furious! The arc of the right fist loomed, and an energy iron fist smashed towards Narentoya! Double Li Yuanba''s divine power! Enough to destroy everything! Chapter 545 However. This time, Narentoya didn''t fly out, but took a few steps back, and didn''t vomit blood anymore. She stood firmly on the spot, with muscles comparable to Schwarzenegger''s, and she swelled slightly as she gasped. A pair of eyes full of anger and hatred stared at Su Chen, which made him feel a little jealous... "how so?" Su Chen finally realized something was wrong, "Before, she couldn''t stop my 30% strength move!" "Now punch with all your strength. Coupled with the double damage of the energy iron fist, she actually easily blocked it!?" "Could it be..." "What secret method did she use to temporarily improve her cultivation?" Su Chen clenched his fists, and the fire of war surged in his chest. "Hmph, let me see how long this secret technique of yours can last!" "Shua!" In the next second, he disappeared in place, raised his fist, and smashed at Narentoya! The two fought hand to hand in an instant! All kinds of fights! Various poses! Various moves! The muffled sound of crackling can be heard endlessly, and each sound is extremely heavy and thick. Do your best to hear people dumbfounded! With Duan Xinglang''s eyesight, he couldn''t even see the movements of the two clearly. "I bought so much time for Na Ren." "She should be very angry now..." "Ha ha ha ha, boy, you just wait to die..." Even though Duan Xinglang was shot several times, he still couldn''t stop laughing. Among the seven priests of the Witch Cult, jealousy is the strongest, followed by arrogance and rage. The two can be said to be equal. The power given to Narentoya by the Witch is very simple. It becomes stronger with the emotion, or anger, or hatred! Her body strength is the innate peak, with the addition of anger, it will continue to grow, and eventually, she will break through the general! But this is not the end! Theoretically, the angrier Narentoya is, the stronger her strength will be. Duan Xinglang has seen her break through to the middle stage of generals before, and she is extremely terrifying. Brutely beat a general to death with random punches. But at this moment, because of the death of Hua Ning and Bu Lanni, Narentoya was already mad! Martial arts cultivation base, directly step into the realm of generals! Hit and hit. Su Chen realized that something was wrong. Why does this woman become stronger and more excited as she fights? Even, the strength has surpassed the realm of ordinary generals! At this moment, Su Chen realized that this muscular girl is the most powerful of the gang! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Su Chen is full of martial arts, and King Qin circles the pillar. Dragon Claw Hand, Beiming Divine Art, Dragon Singing Iron Cloth, Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover, Nine Uncles all martial arts, Li Yuanfang all martial arts... Fighting with Narentoya made you come and go, it''s hard to beat! This muscular girl is also a martial arts master! At this moment, his cultivation has improved, and his self-created fighting technique has exploded with terrifying lethality! Insidious, vicious, and deadly tricks! "Eight pole collapse!" finally. Su Chen grabbed a gap and walked behind Narentoya! Accumulated strength with both fists, and slammed hard on her shoulder blades! "Crack!" Bones slightly shattered! A lot of blood spit out from Narentoya''s mouth! At the same time, eight dark forces poured in, destroying her internal organs! Na Rentuoya pulled back and quickly used her true energy to force An Jin out of her body! "This person''s martial arts..." "It''s too scary!" Narentoya wiped the blood oozing from the corner of her mouth. Extremely afraid. She could feel that this mysterious man wearing a mask was not a military general, but his methods were endless, almost suppressing her as a general to fight, it was really scary! This person cannot stay! No matter how much the price is paid, he must be killed! Narentoya''s cheeks twitched slightly, imagining the tragic deaths of Hua Ning and Bu Lanni, her anger value continued to rise, and her strength also rose with the tide! Just a few minutes! It is from the early stage of generals to the middle stage of generals! Ever since. Su Chen hit it. Suddenly, he realized that he couldn''t beat this woman! "Boom!" An extremely swift punch! It hit Su Chen firmly in the ribs and sent him flying! Spit out a mouthful of old blood! Even with the protection of the Seagod''s scale armor and the domineering armor, Su Chen also broke his ribs. He fell heavily to the ground. "Ha ha!" "Na Ren, well played!" "In one go, beat him to death!!!" Duan Xinglang laughed wildly regardless of the pain. Narentoya snorted coldly, and strode towards Su Chen. When approaching-- Su Chen''s body trembled, bouncing off the ground like a spring, and a huge missile was shot out from his right hand without warning! With the blazing red tail flame, shoot at Narentoya! "Even if you are an intermediate general." "It''s over, too." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into a playful look. Even a top military general would never be able to resist a stinger missile! "snort." "Is it finally here?" Na Rentuoya had expected Su Chen''s move a long time ago, and was on guard all the time, so she just dodged sideways! "Whoosh!!!" The missile hit a tree and exploded violently! Around five or six metasequoia trees with a height of more than ten meters fell down one after another, Duan Xinglang was stunned! This... what kind of ghost ability is this? Shoot missiles out of your palm? This is too abnormal! It is simply a humanoid arsenal! Su Chen was also stunned, the missile was dodged? "Are you surprised?" Narentoya sneered at Su Chen who was bending over and panting not far away, "I am no longer who I was five minutes ago, your superpower. I have almost figured it out." "It should be an ability similar to a portable space, right? It can absorb items and then release them." "Just now, Britney fired three Stinger missiles at you, and you fired back two, and there is one left, and now it''s gone..." "If my guess is correct, there are still some heavy machine gun bullets in your portable space at this moment... Oh. By the way, there is also an armed helicopter." "Am i right?" Narentoya''s tone was cold, with a hint of sarcasm. Su Chen''s face was ugly. This woman has actually seen him through. "I never kill the nameless." "Dead man, leave your name behind." Narentoya asked coldly, she didn''t believe in such a character, she was an unknown person. "Su Wolong." Su Chen quietly spit out three words. "Su Wolong..." "You know, from the moment you killed Mr. Hua and Britney, you are already a corpse!" Narentoya''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and her aura strengthened again, from the middle stage of generals to the late stage of generals gradually! A strong sense of oppression rolled towards Su Chen, and his chest felt tight! "Oops¡­¡­" "In the late general stage, without shells, I''m really no match." Su Chen scanned his skills. It is found that there is no ability that can kill high-level generals. Li Yuanba''s supernatural power can only be found in strength, which is comparable to him, and his speed, defense and nerve response are far behind. Galen''s skills, imperial arrogance, ghost valley swordsmanship, and armed arrogance are all unacceptable. The only thing that is possible is the ability of face fruit. Too bad it''s still cooling down... In the end, Su Chen''s eyes fell on [Water Element Control]! Chapter 546 This is the movie world of "Sea King", the diamond-level skill given to him by Princess Mera! "Walk!" suddenly! Su Chen turned and fled, seeing Na Rentuoya and Duan Xinglang stunned! "Want to run?" There was a sneer at the corner of Narentoya''s mouth. "Na Ren!" "Catch up!" "kill him!!!" "Revenge for Old Man Hua and Britney!!" Duan Xinglang let out an angry roar! Na Rentuoya didn''t hesitate, her figure flew out like an arrow, and chased Su Chen into the woods! Su Chen patted more than a dozen Speed ??Talismans on his thighs, at full speed, Na Rentuoya''s aura was still approaching. Strong wind is coming! "Ziyunyi!" Su Chen suddenly summoned a pair of wide purple wings! Soar into the sky! Narentoya bent her knees, jumped eight or nine meters high from the ground, and punched Su Chen in midair! If there are pole vaulters. Seeing this scene, my jaw will drop in shock! Jump eight meters! The pole vault world records have all been broken! Is that human being? ! But Ziyunyi''s speed was too fast, and Na Rentuoya missed the shot. After falling back to the ground, she picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at Su Chen in the sky! "call out!" "call out!" "call out!!" Stones are like bullets! There were sharp piercing sounds. Break through the night sky! If an ordinary person is hit once, a blood hole will appear on the body on the spot! The power of senior generals is no joke! "I flash!" Su Chen controlled Ziyunyi and dodged continuously! He was so angry that he had five fingers on his right hand! Take the machine gun! "Da da da da!!" "Da da da da!!" Hundreds of rounds of heavy machine gun bullets were fired at Narentoya on the ground! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Na Rentuoya moved and dodged in the forest, relying on the nervous response of a high-ranking general, she easily dodged. Just chase all the way, fight all the way. The two left the Tianmu Mountains, crossed roads, fields and hills, approached the border of Chuzhou City, and entered the range of the neighboring city Qingcheng. Qingcheng City is a fourth-tier city built along the river, and the whole city is divided into two by the Canglan River. The Canglan River is one of the seven branches of the Yangtze River, with a length of 948 kilometers, a drainage area of ??more than 90,000 square kilometers, and an average annual runoff of more than 700 million cubic meters. It is a very large and wide river! Su Chen''s destination was right here! He flew into the Canglan River. Hovering above the calm river, he turned his head to look at Narentoya. "Tap Tat Tat!" Narentoya stepped on the river and broke in! This is one of the high-level generals'' use of true energy¡ª¡ª Walk on water! The principle is to gather true energy on the soles of the feet and change the density of the water, so that people can step on the water! "You are really reluctant to give up..." Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and he looked down at Na Rentuoya below, "You want to kill me that much?" "You must die." Narentoya chased her all the way, her eyes undiminished, "For the enemy. Our Witch Cult will never be lenient, let alone a strong enemy like you!" "good." "Since you want to fight, then have a good fight!" While Su Chen was talking! Suddenly put away Ziyun Wing! The whole person fell down sharply, with a sound of "slap!", and stepped on the river. Narentoya thought he would fall, after all, walking on water is a skill that can only be mastered by senior generals. It is absolutely impossible for an innate warrior to do it. "Um?" "How can this be?" Narentoya was taken aback! Su Chen actually stood firmly on the water. Put away the pair of purple wings. "How many methods does this person have?" Narentoya narrowed her eyes, "Be careful!" "Boom!" fighting! One touch! Na Rentuoya stepped on the river and came to ride the waves! A punch approaching the speed of sound, burst the air, and blasted towards Su Chen''s face! at this time-- At the foot of the river. Suddenly, a storm surged and turned into dozens of water whips, wrapping around her! "How can it be?!" Narentoya was shocked! He stared at Su Chen in horror! This person can actually control the river water. What kind of monster is he? ! Thinking of this, the water whip had already wrapped her ankles, layer after layer! Narentoya tried to struggle, and found that the density of these water whips reached the extreme, as hard as iron. She needs to use all her strength to break free! Just broke dozens of water whips! Around the body, there are ten times as many water whips. Swaying up, covering the sky and covering the sky, like countless monster tentacles! Su Chen stood on the waves. A wave of the right hand lightly! "bundle!" Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish! Countless water whips whipped and entangled Narentoya! With such a dense indiscriminate attack, Narentoya couldn''t dodge at all, so she could only resist and flee to the river bank! Getting ready for a jump! Sudden! With nothing under her feet, she fell to the bottom of the river! Su Chen actually created a cylindrical vacuum zone under Narentoya''s feet! "rise!" Su Chen waved his hands! A large amount of river water condensed into two giant fists, and smashed into the vacuum zone! "Boom! Boom!" Two punches! It made Narentoya dizzy! Seeing the river merge, she quickly took a deep breath, and the next moment, her whole body was submerged by the river! Longitudinal is a senior general. You can''t breathe underwater either! But they can hold their breath for up to ten minutes! Na Rentuoya tried to condense the river water and eject her body, but at this moment, Su Chen is the master of this Canglan River, and all the river water obeys his orders! "damn it!" Narentoya gritted her teeth and hated it! No wonder this person ran away all the way. He ran to the Canglan River and stopped suddenly. It turned out that he deliberately lured her over! "Who the hell is he?" "All kinds of methods and abilities emerge in endlessly!" "Dark World, when was this monster born?" Na Rentuoya was thinking like a tide, staring at Su Chen on the river, "No matter what, we must kill him!" The legs kicked in the mud at the bottom of the river! She shot out like a cannonball, heading straight for Su Chen! As long as she catches this person, she is sure to kill him! "hehe." "In this river, do you think I''m still afraid of you?" Su Chen let out a sinister laugh! He has the royal blood of Atlantis in the dc world! In the water, the combat power is directly doubled! boom! A sea current sprint! Holding a silver steel trident, Su Chen was like a bluefin tuna, heading towards Narentoya, several times faster than her! Seeing Su Chen holding a sharp weapon, Narentoya subconsciously wanted to hide! But as soon as she moved her body away, the surrounding river water pushed her back! "It''s over!" Narentoya was shocked! "Puchi!" The long silver steel trident directly penetrated Narentoya''s lower abdomen! The strong smell of blood wafts through the river... This blow! Gold-level weapons, combined with the speed of the current sprint and the power of Su Chen, plus the power of Mera to control water! It directly broke Narentoya''s defense! "Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!" Narentoya couldn''t help but open her mouth! Oxygen rushed out of the lungs! In a rage, she raised her fist and slammed Su Chen''s face hard! Facts have proved that high-level generals are just as fierce even underwater! With this punch, Su Chen didn''t completely dodge, his chin was rubbed, and his mandible was directly cracked! "Made!" Su Chen gasped in pain! Get out now! Then control the river water and pour it into her mouth desperately! "I don''t believe it!" "Senior general, can you still go against the sky?" "Don''t breathe!" Chapter 547 It turns out. Even a strong man in the late general stage cannot break the limitation of species and use his lungs to breathe underwater. A lot of river water poured into the mouth! Narentoya felt strong suffocation, the river water choked into her trachea and into her lungs! If an ordinary person had reached this point, he would have choked and belched, but a high-level general is a high-level general after all, and he cut off his lungs for breathing and blood supply. Forget about killing Su Chen, he pulled out the silver steel trident and swam desperately towards the river! Seeing that it is about to succeed. How could Su Chen let her go? Raise your hand! The surrounding river water condensed rapidly, and the density soared, forming a silt-like substance, and it took a huge amount of effort to move it every time! Even Su Chen felt strong resistance! "I can''t die!" "You must not die here!" "I haven''t revitalized the Witch Cult yet, Mrs. Witch..." loss of oxygen supply. Narentoya lost all her energy at a rapid rate! But her will is tenacious and unyielding! This is the power of faith! "boom!" Suddenly! Anger rises! Na Rentuoya''s momentum changed, and she actually crossed the small realm again and broke through to the level of a peak general! "I''m so tired!" Su Chen was startled! This woman, what a breakthrough! The pinnacle general! What kind of ghost ability is this? ! Seeing that the river water would soon be unable to trap Narentoya, Su Chen was extremely anxious! It''s at this juncture, this guy must not be allowed to escape! "Made!" "Fight!" Su Chen shook his head! Sea God scale armor! Domineering armed color! The black and gold ultra-thin armor covered it, and Su Chen rushed forward with a wave of waves, holding a silver steel trident, and rushed up! This time, it didn''t work. The water control technique was too much of a hindrance to Narentoya. She stretched out her arms to clamp the silver steel trident, and smashed Su Chen''s shoulder bone with one punch! "ah!" Su Chen let out a scream! The right fist hit Narentoya desperately! The two sides fought and fought hand to hand again! Narentoya hit back a few times, breaking more than a dozen bones in Su Chen''s body, and her internal organs were damaged in many places, and her oxygen was also exhausted. His strength was greatly reduced, and his entire face turned blood red! "Crack!" Narentoya''s final blow! Kick Su Chen in the face! The entire bridge of the nose was broken, and the eye sockets were shattered. Su Chen almost fainted from the pain! The pinnacle military general, too perverted! Even if Su Chen was underwater, fighting in close quarters, he was completely pinned down and rubbed against the ground! But, in the end, Su Chen still won. Narentoya was consumed by her life and death. Oxygen depleted. This perverted woman finally stopped struggling and quietly sank to the bottom of the water. Su Chen was afraid that she would be tricked, so he swam over specially, took out Li Yuanfang''s Youlan sword, pierced her chin into her skull, and directly destroyed her brain! Thus! She is dead! If the brain is destroyed, even those who are strong in the divine realm will surely die! "call¡­¡­" "Finally solved." Su Chen took back the silver steel trident and Youlan sword. Float on the surface of the river and climb to the shore. "This woman''s ability is too perverted!" "It''s really scary to go from the peak of innate to the peak of generals all the way!" "If she breaks through to the Grandmaster Realm, then the person who will die today. It''s not her, but me!" Su Chen lay on the grass by the bank, motionless except for his heaving chest. In the battle with Narentoya, at least five or six bones in the body were broken, and the internal organs were ruptured. The injuries were not light. It might be better if it''s in the sea, he can summon sharks. Whales, tuna and other marine life help, in the Canglan River. He didn''t sense any powerful creatures... However, this injury is okay. He just needs to lie still. Being tenacious and passive will restore his body to its original state. ¡­ at this time. In the depths of the Sky Tomb Mountains. Duan Xinglang spent a lot of effort to get the bullets out of his body. The wound is then repaired with a special poison. Barely able to stand up. "Su Wolong..." "Damn it, how dare you hurt me like this!" "You better pray that Narentoya kills you, otherwise, if you fall into my hands, I will make you regret being born in this world!!" Duan Xinglang''s eyes gleamed with viciousness and cruelty! at this time! A wooden sign in his arms shattered! His eyes widened, and he quickly took out the wooden sign! The word [Furious] was engraved on the wooden sign, and at this moment, it had already cracked. The two letterings are no longer shining! "This is¡­¡­" "Narentoya?!" "died?" "How can it be¡­¡­" Unbelievable was written on Duan Xinglang''s face. The strongest furious priest among the four of them, Naren Tuoya, whose cultivation had soared to the late general stage, died unexpectedly! He can''t accept it no matter what! This wooden sign is a magic weapon made by the old man Hua, which can sense the vitality of the companions! When the lettering light fades. It means that the corresponding person was seriously injured! When the corresponding person dies suddenly, the wooden sign will be completely cracked! "how so¡­¡­" "Narentuoya, it was obviously hitting that Su Wolong!" "How could I die..." Duan Xinglang was completely dazed for more than a minute. We had to accept this fact. "Damn it!!" He punched the ground! This operation, I thought it would severely damage the Jinling theater, but who would have thought that they would kill three priests instead! Old man Hua! Britney! Also, the pillar Narentoya! "I can''t stay here!" "When he comes back, I''m dead!" "Yes, yes, run away!" Duan Xinglang reacted and broke out in a cold sweat! Hurry up and escape to the outside of the mountain! He doesn''t know who Su Wolong is, but if he meets Su Wolong in the future, he must run away! By the Canglan River. In less than half a minute, Su Chen almost recovered from his injuries. He got up off the ground and stretched his shin. "It seems that there is still one priest left." "I don''t know if he escaped or not." Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing and was about to take off¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have solved the Myriad Worlds Culture Invasion incident and won a chance to draw a lottery with Myriad Worlds Culture!" A system prompt sounds. Su Chen was taken aback. "Myriad Worlds Culture Lottery?" "what?" "Ding!" "The Cultural Invasion of Myriad Worlds is an illegal intrusion. Every time the host solves an intrusion incident, it will be rewarded by the system!" "This time, the four high priests of the Witch Cult fell, and their vitality was severely injured. It has been regarded as a solution to the invasion incident!" "The host can conduct a lottery draw!" "The lottery item is a power of the four priests killed by the host!" "One, Lazy Priest Marcos, the Invisible Hand!" "Second, Greedy Priest Hua Ning, spiritual illusion!" "Three, the gluttonous priest Brienne, the gluttonous stomach!" "Fourth, Raging Priest Narentoya, the blood of the Berserker!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up all of a sudden! Four abilities lottery? Wow! Surprise! Chapter 548 Su Chen''s gaze immediately fell on the fourth ability! Angry High Priest! Narentoya! Berserker Bloodline! "Preview Reward!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Berserker''s bloodline, a kind of supernatural power!" "People with the blood of a berserker will continue to improve their cultivation base with the huge changes in their emotions. Theoretically, there is no upper limit!" "However, this Berserker''s bloodline is of a low grade, and it can only increase the cultivation of two great realms at most, and the side effects are huge!" I go! Raise two big realms! Su Chen almost spit out! Isn''t this too perverted? Innate peak. Promote two great realms, soar directly to the peak of the master realm! It can sweep the entire Jiangnan area! You can go in and take a stroll in the Jinling theater! Grandmaster strong. Gathering energy to form a gang, the skin is like iron, not afraid of guns, and it is easy to catch missiles with bare hands! "system!" "Start the lottery draw!" Su Chen rubbed his hands together, his eyes were like fire! You must draw this berserker bloodline! With his hormone fruit ability, he can inject himself with specific hormones. Accelerate the anger process through hormone regulation! At that time, he doesn''t have to slowly accumulate anger like Narentoya, he just gets a needle, instantly angry, and his cultivation is skyrocketing! at this time-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have drawn the ability of the gluttonous priest - gluttonous stomach!" "..." Su Chen''s face was so dark it turned purple! I took off my pants, and you actually gave me a gluttonous stomach? After a while, Su Chen choked out a big "grass!"! Then, he checked out the new skills. ¡¾Gluttonous Stomach¡¿ Give the host an appetite that can never be satisfied! The stomach is connected to a different dimension space, which can hold endless items! "..." "Food skills?" Su Chen was completely speechless. He suddenly remembered those big stomach kings on Weibo. Their stomach walls were several times thicker than ordinary people, and their appetite was more than ten times that of ordinary people. They make eating videos on Weibo and Youtube, earn 100,000 a month, and don''t gain weight, which makes many people envious. It''s all right now, his gluttonous stomach. Can hang them up and beat them! "Hey, the blood of the Berserker, we have no chance..." Annoyed, Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing, soared into the sky, and flew to the Tianmu Mountains. It was past three in the morning. Su Chen flew back to the original place. As expected, Duan Xinglang was no longer there. He searched for a while but couldn''t find it, so he left. Just go on the front foot. A man jumped out of a tree. It wasn''t Duan Xinglang, but a special soldier in camouflage uniform! His name is Wang Cheng. He is a member of the Goshawk Special Forces in the Jinling Theater. Before, Su Chen fought the whole process of the three priests here. Witnessed by him! "Go back and report quickly!" Wang Cheng swallowed deeply, his face was as white as thin paper. The battle of aliens is really terrifying. More exaggerated than sci-fi movies. He had never seen a battle of this level in his life! That Su Wolong is simply a living monster! All the way down the mountain. There are dead bodies everywhere, Wangcheng is like walking in hell. Four o''clock in the morning. The Jinling War Zone and the Suzhou-Hangzhou Provincial Security Department learned about the Tianmu Mountain Range through Lei Yan! As the news spread, the military circles of Suzhou and Hangzhou provinces. Even the entire Jiangnan area, a super earthquake occurred! The Chuzhou Security Bureau and the Jinling War Zone suffered heavy losses due to the betrayal of undercover agents in the process of encircling and suppressing the Witch Cult! The Lion King and the Goshawk two special forces actually sacrificed hundreds of special forces soldiers! Goshawk Chief Instructor Lie Zhanying. Hu Jun, the deputy chief instructor, one innate late stage and one innate mid-stage, both died in battle! The high-level officials in the Jinling Theater were furious! Directly send two superpowers to lead a team to the Tianmu Mountains to investigate! The Security Bureau and the Guard Office are the same, facing tremendous pressure! After Ying Baisha heard the news, her hair turned white overnight! In peaceful times, no one would believe such a heavy sacrifice... It was four thirty in the morning. The masters in the war zone rushed to the Tianmu Mountains. Dead bodies everywhere. I saw a strong man in military uniform nine feet tall, his eyes were red and his canthus were about to split! "Witch Cult..." "I am Tang Zhen. I will never let you go!!!" A strong man in military uniform, with two rows of white teeth biting together! The faint pressure of martial arts was released from him. Some special forces and law enforcement officers around were horrified and did not dare to approach. "Tang Zhen, the mountain cracker, a high-ranking general!" "The top ten superpowers in the Jinling Theater!" "terrible!" The law enforcement cadres from the Security Department were all afraid. At this time, a white woman''s hand rested on his shoulder. "Okay, Xiao Tang, what happened has already happened and cannot be reversed." "Let''s go in quickly and look for those people to see if there are any clues left behind." "That''s the most important thing right now." talker. It was a middle-aged man in a white robe. The appearance is elegant, with a long sword at the waist. At first glance, this person is a weak scholar with no strength to restrain himself. But Tang Zhen, who has always been known for his fiery temper, did not dare to make mistakes in front of him, so he could only grit his teeth and bow his head. "Ape Sword Immortal. Liu Baize!" A cadre of the security department with a stubble, staring at this elegant man, a name popped up in his mind. "The top five swordsmen in the Jinling theater are rumored to be only half a step away from the master!" "It seems that what happened in the Sky Tomb Mountain Range last night really made a big fuss." "The higher-ups actually sent this kind of strong man who has been retreating all the year round to investigate..." During the conversation. Liu Bai discussed with Tang Zhen, and the two of them went ahead to have a look inside, and they followed slowly. Several cadres just wanted to nod! A special soldier suddenly came out of the woods! It is Wangcheng. "Dead, all dead." "They''re all dead..." Wang Cheng''s face was full of panic, and he was talking like crazy! All the way down the mountain, seeing all the companions who had been with him day and night turned into corpses, plus the poisonous gas released by Duan Xinglang still remained, his brain was too stimulated and he became crazy. "Hello!" Tang Zhen rushed forward, stopped Wang Cheng, and shook it twice, "Brother! What''s wrong with you?" Liu Baize and the cadres of the security department hurried up. "Don...General Tang?" It took Wang Cheng a while to regain his composure, and when he saw Tang Zhen, he burst into tears! Plop! Kneeling on the ground! "died!" "They''re all dead!" "Chief Instructor, Instructor Hu, Da Zhuang, Zhang Lei, they are all dead... woo woo woo..." The royal city collapsed! Howling! Tang Zhen, Liu Baize and the others knew this a long time ago and shook their heads sadly. Liu Baize''s eyes instantly filled with a murderous look, "Do you know which direction those people taught by the Witch are going?" "I''m going to tear them apart!!!" Tang Zhen let out a terrifying roar! The flames are soaring! However, Wang Cheng said something that shocked everyone! "Several priests of the Witch Cult died..." Chapter 549 "What... what?" Liu Baize, Tang Zhen and others were all taken aback. According to the news from Lei Yan, the two teams of Goshawk and Lion King were tricked by the Witch Cult and led into a church by four false priests. The ground of the church was full of explosives, and Lie Zhanying and Hu Jun died on the spot! Only Lei Yan survived! "Little brother, don''t get excited, speak slowly." Liu Baize frowned slightly, he felt that this matter was not simple. It stands to reason that Xiaoyan and Zhanying are in the same room. Why did both Zhanying and Hu Jun die, but Xiaoyan survived? Many doubts, waiting for certification. Wang Cheng stroked his thoughts. Only then did he tell what he saw from beginning to end. From the air battle between Su Chen and Bu Lanni, to his one-on-one fight against the three high priests, to the bombardment of a transformed gluttonous beast by a missile, to the fact that he called himself Su Wolong and was hunted down by Narentoya... Everyone is like listening to a story. "A mysterious man wearing a mask. Two-meter-wide wings growing from his back?" "A young girl turned into a black monster?" "What is this all about?" Several cadres in the Security Office, as well as some special military officers, have heard it all! Arabian Nights, right? Liu Baize and Tang Zhen looked at each other. They understood that the girl who transformed into a dark monster was the gluttonous high priest of the Witch Cult¡ª¡ªBlanny! But that mysterious person fired missiles from his palm... what kind of supernatural power is this? It''s too perverted! "The angry high priest, Narentoya, is an AAA-level wanted criminal. Her cultivation will become stronger and stronger with her anger, and even reach the level of an intermediate general!" "That mysterious person, I''m afraid it''s more ominous..." Liu Baize sighed. Tang Zhen asked from the side, "Brother Liu, what is the origin of that mysterious man named ''Su Wolong''? Why did he fight with the priest of the Witch Cult?" "I don''t know." Liu Baize said lightly: "The three major priests of the Witch Cult all have supernatural powers. They have worked together for many years, and their cooperation in battle can be said to be flawless!" "Glutton. The three of Fury and Lust, together, are enough to kill a mid-level general!" Tang Zhen nodded, "In this way, this person''s cultivation should be somewhere between an intermediate general and a high-level general... I don''t know what this person''s identity is." "An enemy''s enemy is a friend." Liu Baize added. at this time. Wang Cheng''s brain froze, and he remembered something again! "correct!" "When they were fighting. I heard from the male priest of the Witch Cult that the old man Hua and Marcos seemed to have died at the hands of that Su Wolong..." What! ? Tang Zhen and Liu Baize were shocked when they heard this! Hua Ning, the greedy priest, and Marcos, the lazy priest, were both killed by Su Wolong? Who is this person? ¡­ two days later. On the Canglan River, someone found a floating corpse. Corpses are weird. It is a woman more than two meters tall, about thirty years old. The whole body is covered with exaggerated muscles, like a bodybuilder, with a huge penetrating injury in the abdomen... Ding Zi, Zhou Tonghao, Zhong Hua and other law enforcement officers from the Security Bureau rushed to hear the news. The identity of this woman was quickly found out¡ª¡ª The Wrathful Priest of the Witch Cult, Narentoya! When this matter spread to the Jinling Theater, Tang Zhen and Liu Baize were once again taken aback! They never expected that in that life-and-death chase, the person who died was actually a violent priest! Su Wolong won! "Su Wolong..." "Who are you?" "Friend or foe?" In the Jinling war zone, in the martyr''s cemetery. Liu Baize stood with his hands behind his back, quietly staring at one tombstone after another. "Bang bang!" "Bang bang!" "Bang bang bang!" "salute--!!" After the firing salute. Following Lei Yan''s shout, all the soldiers saluted in unison. Eye sockets are red! ¡­ These two days. Su Chen has been having nightmares. The scene in the church in the Tianmu Mountains lingered in his mind like a spell. The moment the bomb exploded, he was so powerless. He could only rush to Lei Yan who was closest to him, but he couldn''t save other fighters. "If I can travel across the DC world and deliver to The Flash. Get his speed force." "Or travel through the Marvel world, get to know Quicksilver, and gain the superpower of high-speed movement, so that you can save the lives of other fighters." "I''m still too weak." Jiangnan University, on the basketball court. Su Chen was wearing a basketball uniform, leaning against the basket, watching the students running around on the court, laughing and laughing, the picture was so beautiful. For some reason, he suddenly remembered a sentence on the Internet. "In this world." "There is no such thing as quiet time." "It''s just that someone is carrying the burden for you." "Witch Cult, Priest of Lust, Priest of Arrogance, Priest of Jealousy... You three, it''s best not to let me touch you!" "Otherwise, the other four will be a lesson for you!" A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes! Picking up the mineral water beside him, he took a few sips, and he was ready to play for a while. At this time. A beautiful female teacher in a small suit + black stockings. Cross the field and walk towards Su Chen. "Hey, look!" "It''s Professor Zhong!" "Hey, I heard that the school exhibition hall has newly exhibited a super-realistic colored lead painting, which is Professor Zhong''s nude body!" "I''ll go! Is it true?" "If you don''t believe me, go and see for yourself. That painting is called "Concubine Zhong Yu". It seems to be drawn by Su Chen, a freshman!" "The painting is so similar, it is exactly the same as the photo!" "I heard that even the honesty from the Academy of Fine Arts came to visit today, it''s amazing!" "Made, this Su Chen is too awesome!" "Hey, guess, did Su Chen have an affair with Professor Zhong?" "When painting, Professor Zhong took off all his clothes. If Su Chen really didn''t do anything, is he still a man?" "Shh, stop talking..." on the pitch. There were rustling discussions. Professor Zhong ignored it, stepped on high heels, and walked straight to Su Chen. "Su Chen!" "Come here, I have something to tell you!" As soon as Su Chen caught the ball, Professor Zhong''s voice came from behind him. He shot a basket casually, then turned around, "What''s the matter, Professor Zhong?" "Cross!" Across the half court, the basketball went into the basket, and there was a lot of gasping sound! Su Chen walked to Concubine Zhong Yu. Concubine Zhong Yu noticed that he was in a low mood, and asked concerned: "Su Chen, are you not feeling well, why do you look so bad?" "It''s okay, I''m just not in a good mood." Su Chen waved his hand, "What''s the matter?" "certainly!" "There is good news!" Concubine Zhong Yu''s bright and charming oval face showed a bright smile: "At 5:30 p.m., Mr. Henry Fisher, a member of the Academy of Arts and Letters of the People''s Republic of China, invited me to have dinner and talk about the "Concubine Zhong Yu"..." Mingguo Academy of Arts and Letters? Su Chen raised his eyebrows! This is the top organization in the art world in the United States! Randomly pull out an academician, they are all top masters! His "Concubine Zhong Yu" has only been exhibited for a few days, and it has such an influence? Chapter 550 "Su Chen, do you want to go with me?" "Although Mr. Fisher invited me, "Concubine Zhong Yu" is your work after all." Concubine Zhong Yu invited with full expectation. Su Chen smiled wryly, "Forget it, I won''t go." "oh¡­¡­" Concubine Zhong Yu was obviously a little disappointed, but she didn''t try to persuade Su Chen. He could see that there was something hidden in Su Chen''s stomach, and the man didn''t want to talk about it. She is also not talkative. After Concubine Zhong Yu left, Su Chen sighed and turned back to the court. on the pitch. Su Chen brutally beat the members of the school team that Qi Guangyao had recruited, until they all doubted their lives. "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" "Second brother, you are too perverted!" "With your speed, you can play in the NBA!" Off the court, Qi Guangyao patted Su Chen on the shoulder out of breath. Then he took a bottle of mineral water thrown by Zhang Dapao and drank it gulply. Han Li retorted: "Nba? Boss, are you kidding me?" "In the league, 1.9 meters is a disability. My second brother is only 1.8 meters tall. If you let him play with those perverts, he probably won''t be able to see the ball." Zhang Dapao walked over with a smile, "Third brother, this statement is wrong! Although the second brother is not tall enough, he is fast, and he is equipped with Chinese kung fu. Could it be that he can''t beat those NBA players?" "It seems that you don''t understand basketball at all. This is a sport for a few people..." Han Li shook his head. Su Chen listened to the argument of the three, the corners of his mouth slightly raised. In the past two days, he was in a bad mood, and it was the three brothers who had been with him all the time. As for the nba, what sports for a few people, he even killed the top military generals, so he can completely rub those big and tall guys on the ground, okay? "Go, go back to the dormitory and take a shower. I invite you to dinner!" Su Chen patted his butt and stood up. "okay!" Zhang Dapao jumped up first, "Second brother, what do you eat?" "You foodie!" Han Li scolded with a smile. ¡­ After dinner. A few people were hanging out by Ziyun Lake, chatting with each other. Su Chen entered the qq farm, replanted the spiritual vegetables, went to the plain to pick up dozens of zombie summoning cards and threw them into the warehouse. In the qq ranch, 9 beef cattle and 48 mutton sheep are growing vigorously, and they will be ready for slaughter in a week. yesterday. Chen Baihe called him and said that their royal beef and mutton had won unanimous praise from all customers, and 1% of repeat customers! There were even local tyrants throwing hundreds of thousands of dollars to demand a sufficient amount of imperial beef! Qq ranch, fish pond. Two red ancient koi, swimming around, don''t know when they will be used. In the hatch. A snow-white egg as big as a durian lay quietly. I don''t know when this bone kun will hatch. Exit qq ranch. Su Chen glanced over the items in the spatial warehouse and the Bone Flame Ring. Many items are temporarily useless. For example, the Zombie Summoning Card obtained in the world of "Mr. Zombie", the Xiongnu Cavalry Summoning Card and the Ghost Pill obtained in the Daqin World, and the "Great Wind Lion Mu Gun" and "Colorful Poison Sutra" obtained in the World of Fighting Soul... "Um?" Suddenly. Su Chen''s eyes fell on an old paper document. "This is¡­¡­" "Doomsday World Plane Pass?" Su Chen remembered. Before traveling through the doomsday world and helping Chu Yitian save his wife Xu Lingling, he was grateful for the burst of thoughts and gave himself three [Doomsday World Plane Passes]! You can freely travel through film and television dramas and literary works about the doomsday! I used one before, and now I have two left! "Go and play, it''s okay to be idle anyway." "Kill two zombies, and stack a stack of killing rings to increase the power of magic!" After Su Chen made up his mind. I found an excuse to go to the bathroom and left. Walking on the road, he suddenly remembered the last time he crossed the doomsday plane. It seems that a girl named Mu Bing was rescued, but I don''t know how she is now. "It should be under the training of the extermination team. Can you be alone?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up. Then, he thought for a while. "system!" "Use a Doomsday World Plane Pass!" The voice just fell! Accompanied by the dazzling white light, Su Chen disappeared. He went to another world. "Ding!" "The host has descended into the doomsday zombie world and has a 6-hour residence time." As the system prompts sound. Su Chen opened his eyes. I found that there was a small county in front of me. Su Chen walked forward for a while, and several ordinary people who used carts to pull corn all looked at him in surprise. "Hey, take a look!" "This little brother is so handsome!" "What kind of clothes is he wearing? It''s so beautiful, I''ve never seen it before!" "It must be from the big city." "Maybe they came back from those important towns." "What a handsome little brother..." Wherever they went, more than a dozen ordinary people looked at Su Chen as if they were looking at rare and exotic animals. Su Chen didn''t want to waste time here, so he called the system directly. "system!" "etc!" "According to the principle that where the protagonist is, something must happen. Could it be..." The voice just fell! A woman''s scream came from the mouth of the county seat! "Zombies have entered the county!!!" All the common people were shocked when they heard the words. In the next second, they all fled towards their own yard as if they had seen a ghost. The homes of these ordinary people basically dug tunnels and cellars. Used to store food and Tibetans. In a blink of an eye, all the common people hid in the cellar and checked the situation outside through the gap. When they saw Su Chen still standing on the road, they all sighed in their hearts. "This young man, is he deaf?" "The zombies have all entered the county town, and they are still standing there!" "Ah! Why did sister-in-law Cui go out?" Some common people saw a middle-aged woman in a gray padded jacket running out of her cellar to pull Su Chen: "Young man, hide in my house! Zombies are coming!" "Big brother! Run quickly, zombies are scary! They can eat people!" A thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl with braids also tugged at Su Chen''s sleeve, blushing anxiously. "Don''t worry about me, you guys just hide." Su Chen smiled naively. He came to this world just to kill zombies, save heads, and repeat murder rings, so why hide? Chapter 551 "well!" "You wish for luck!" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t listen to the persuasion and had nothing to do, the peasant woman quickly picked up her daughter and hid. After a while, Su Chen saw a zombie team made up of 4 people, dragging their fragmented and rotting bodies, staggering towards the county town. In an instant, many ordinary people hiding in cellars and secret passages were trembling, not daring to speak out. Su Chen was standing in the middle of the road. Waiting for the arrival of the zombies. "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow?" The zombie walking in the front roared in surprise when they saw Su Chen. "Aww!" All the zombies became excited and ran towards Su Chen. Among them, a zombie with a little brain showed a puzzled expression. It seems to be thinking that ordinary people would pee their pants in fright when they saw their zombies. Why is this guy not scared at all? Could it be that there is fraud? "Dan Deng!" He stood at the end and wanted to stop everyone. But it didn''t work at all, those little zombies who hadn''t opened their minds couldn''t control their desire for fresh meat at all. Like a dog gets excited when he sees shit. Can''t stop it. A zombie rushed towards Su Chen alive and kicking, but because of his excitement, he accidentally threw his right hand out. "jingle!" Su Chen raised his right finger and put it in the ring. Zombie: "?" "Wurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!" "What the hell!?" The other zombies thought it was interesting, and even broke off their loose bones and threw them to Su Chen. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" A dozen hands, fingers, and arm bones smashed towards Su Chen. "The lad is dead." "Even if you are not bitten to death, you will be disgusted to death." The common people sighed in their hearts. However, after a round of beating, Su Chen still stood there with nothing to do, with no waves in his heart, and even wanted to eat a bowl of noodles with fried sauce. "what happened!?" "What about the bones?" "Oh my God!" "This young man, could it be that he was transformed by a goblin and can do sorcery?" "terrible¡­¡­" The common people all changed face! The zombies also looked confused, what the hell, did you see the hell? "Yah wow!" "Eat, eat, eat!" "It smells so good!" Zombies are crazy! Shouting non-stop, speeding up to throw bones at Su Chen! Fingers, toes, eyeballs, leg bones, kneecaps were removed and thrown on Su Chen! But instead of being hit, Su Chen became even more excited! "More, more!" "More!" "It''s better to build a mountain of corpses! This thing is rare." "Take it to make a horror movie. It''s so cool!" While Su Chen was having a great time harvesting rotten meat and bones¡ª¡ª suddenly! There were several screams in the zombie team! The four zombies clutched their necks and fell down with blackened faces! "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen narrowed his eyes! Those are four embroidery needles as thin as a hair! Pierce directly into the skulls on the heads of the zombies! "What a terrifying hidden weapon technique!" "Strength, speed, precision, lethal in one blow!" Su Chen was surprised. It seems that there is a hero who is about to appear! really! Su Chen looked up and saw a handsome young man in a gray coat. Exercising lightness skills, stepping on the crown of the tree, flying towards the zombie team! "Wooooow!" ¡°Chicken West Chicken West!¡± Zombies look up at the sky! A few zombies jumped twice trying to catch the man who fell from the sky! But the man in the gray coat flew a fuchsia in the air, avoided the zombie''s claws, pursed his lips, and a few embroidery needles flew out! "ah!" "Oh!" The zombies screamed and fell down a few more! Su Chen was dumbfounded! The drama of salvation is worthy of being a drama! Damn, you can do somersaults in the air. Simply, it''s crazy! It is said that the man in the gray coat, after avoiding his claws, landed on the top of the county wall, and while avoiding the bite, he used an embroidery needle to shoot and kill the zombies. at the same time. The other three heroes also descended on the field! First of all, a woman in white, like a phantom, rushed into the group of zombies from nowhere, and waved a pair of jade palms, fiercer than a cannonball machete, a small friend with one palm! Furthermore, there was a short man with a round shaved head, who performed the Eagle Claw Kungfu, basically killing a small zombie with one claw! at last. It''s a big bearded man! He is nine feet tall, as strong as an ox, and is dressed in coarse cloth. Fierce! Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! Look at that bearded man! I saw him rushing into the crowd of zombies like a heavily loaded tank, with fists the size of sandbags. Carrying thousands of catties of divine power, how could this group of rotten little zombies resist? "Puchi!" I saw that big bearded man pierced a small zombie''s stomach with his fist, and his whole hand was stained black red with pus and blood, like Shura''s hand. "Wow!" "Uluru!" "Lulululu!" Many zombie mandibles are scared off! The result, of course, is self-evident. After a while, this team was killed to pieces! The only one left, seeing that his companions were all dead, retreated while talking nonsense. The bearded man ''Du Peng'' came step by step. "Drink¡ªah!!!" I saw that Du Peng grabbed the zombie''s two shoulders and exerted force on both sides. There was a loud noise of "àÍÀ²!", and the zombie''s entire body was torn in half from the middle like tearing cloth! Pus and blood mixed with internal organs, flowing on the ground, stunned all the common people! Rip zombies? ! fear! Shock! Shocked to the point of collapse! It was actually torn in half! Is this tall man still human? Li Yuanba''s reincarnation? Or is Li Cunxiao reincarnated? Even Su Chen was stunned. Based on this move, he concluded that this Du Peng had at least the cultivation level of an early general. "Du Peng, has everything been resolved?" The witch Song Jiao, that is, the woman in white, who practiced so well that she can kill people invisible, walked up to Du Peng and asked. Behind him is a short man with a round head, named You Tiexin, who is the successor of Eagle Claw Kungfu, nicknamed Youhun. The one who made the embroidery needle was Liao Yunsheng, nicknamed Ghost Hand. "Um!" "They''re all dead." Du Peng nodded, and then his eyes fell on Su Chen, his eyebrows frowned: "who are you?" You Tiexin, Liao Yunsheng and Song Jiao also looked at Su Chen. Su Chen was wearing casual clothes of a random brand and canvas shoes. This outfit was really weird, obviously not in line with the current doomsday world. Su Chen smiled coldly: "He snatched my head and asked me who I am..." "Brother, come and practice?" Chapter 552 "ah?" Du Peng thought he had heard wrong. Come to practice? Is this skinny kid challenging himself? Liao Yunsheng, Song Jiao and You Tiexin looked at each other and laughed! "Ha ha ha ha!" This kid, he must have been frightened out of his wits, and his nerves have become deranged, right? Want to challenge Du Peng? Du Peng is the most powerful among them! Since childhood, he practiced Iron Head Skill and Iron Sand Palm, his whole body is invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire, and even bullets can''t penetrate it for a while! Besides, he was born with supernatural powers, capable of tearing tigers and leopards apart, and had the horns of bulls. A few years ago, he beat a big tiger to death with his bare hands. Stronger than Wu Song on Jingyang Ridge! This kid, didn''t you see him tearing up zombies just now? Dare to speak provocatively? "Boy, you better tell us who you are, or..." Liao Yunsheng pursed his lips slightly. "I don''t mind giving you a little pain." "bring it on." Su Chen was very authentic. He traveled here just to kill a few zombies. To put it bluntly, he came here to fight. These few people are so powerful, if they can be defeated, maybe there will be some extra rewards. "snort!" "You asked for it!" Liao Yunsheng''s lips trembled, and an embroidery needle as thin as a hair was shot at an acupuncture point on Su Chen''s body! Su Chen unhurriedly opened his piercing eyes. Enhance eyesight, and with a wave of the right hand, the embroidery needle will be sandwiched between two fingers! "What?!" Liao Yunsheng was taken aback! Ever since he practiced this hidden weapon skill, he has never missed it! Su Chen was the first! "This kid is not a simple character!" Liao Yunsheng''s expression was slightly serious. Immediately, he raised his hands and threw it vigorously, and the six embroidery needles shot towards Su Chen, as fast as lightning! Song''s speed and strength are much higher than before! He is using real kung fu! "What a speed!" "This move is enough to easily kill an innate warrior!" In one thought, Su Chen drew a circle in the air with his right hand, put the six embroidery needles into the ring, and then returned them back! This series of operations, but in the blink of an eye! "careful!" Song Jiao screamed. But it was too late, Liao Yunsheng never expected that the hidden weapon embroidery needle he shot would fly back! "What--" "ah!!" A scream! Swish Swish Swish! Of the six embroidery needles, four of them were shot into his body, and he didn''t know what acupuncture point they were shot into. The pain made his face turn blue! "Yunsheng!" You Tiexin and Du Peng''s expressions changed wildly! Du Peng quickly supported Liao Yunsheng and laid him flat on the ground, while You Tiexin and Song Jiao rushed towards Su Chen! "Dare to attack Yun Sheng!" "I kill you!" On Song Jiao''s delicate and beautiful face. A strong killing intent erupted! She had already determined that Su Chen was an enemy, so she showed no mercy, and used the most vicious bone-transforming palm in the martial arts, and a pair of jade palms slapped Su Chen fiercely! This palm technique is an extremely difficult and insidious kung fu. The person who is hit does not notice it at first, but after two hours, the palm force breaks out, and the bones of the whole body will be as soft as cotton, broken everywhere, and the viscera are ruptured, making it miserable Yan, Zai Song for treatment. the other side. You Tiexin''s Eagle Claw Kung Fu is also fierce and powerful! It can even grab rotten stones and pierce the skull! Such terrifying power is even stronger than Mei Chaofeng''s "Nine Yin White Bone Claws"! Su Chen didn''t even have time to explain, and he fell into the siege of two masters in an instant! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" Su Chen was like a phantom, moving left and right to avoid the attacks of the two masters! Both of these two have the strength of the innate peak and even the early stage generals. If he gets hit, he will definitely be injured. "Emperor domineering!" suddenly! Su Chen was shocked! A large amount of purple domineering roared out from the body, knocking Song Jiao and You Tiexin until they vomited blood! No matter how high the martial arts of the two are. Nor is it the opponent of Su Chen who has many means! After a while, both of them were defeated and vomited blood again and again. "let me!" Du Peng let out a roar, stared angrily, and strode towards Su Chen! Two real men, no nonsense, just a hard punch from the front! "Boom!!!" This pair of punches actually produced an explosion out of thin air! Song Jiao. The three of Liao Yunsheng and You Tiexin could feel a gust of wind blowing against their faces. It is estimated that ordinary people would be blinded by it! Su Chen''s Li Yuanba''s ten thousand catties of supernatural power exploded, "Crack!", shattering Du Peng''s hand bones, the pain made him back again and again, and let out a miserable scream! "What?!" "Du Peng, defeated!" "The majestic Hercules, who compared strength head-on, actually lost to this kid..." The three of them were stunned, as if they hadn''t woken up yet. Until Du Peng made a plop. He fell to the ground and yelled, covering the bones of his hand, "Ah! My...my hand! My hand..." "Oh, I haven''t exerted my strength yet. You can''t do it?" Su Chen lost interest and shook his head. Just now, if he used the energy iron fist, it is estimated that Du Peng''s entire arm would be shattered and fractured! Song Jiao and You Tiexin strenuously stepped forward. Standing in front of Du Peng, baring his bloody teeth, he glared at Su Chen bitterly! Song Jiao said: "Unexpectedly, such an expert like you still exists in this world! Today, the four of us have confessed to being defeated. If you want to kill or scrape, just listen!" The four heroes all stared at Su Chen with gritted teeth. Although there is unwillingness in the heart, but also Song Kenai, who made them inferior to others in skills! The ordinary people hiding in their own cellars and secret passages also watched with horror! Just now, those four people easily killed a whole team of zombies, but they were defeated by this young man! So how high is this person''s martial arts? "Actually, you misunderstood." Su Chen gave a wry smile. Looking at Song Jiao''s four heroes: "I''m a good person, and I came here to kill zombies. Just now, I saw that the four of you have extraordinary martial arts skills. I wanted to ask for some advice, but I didn''t think about it... I was wrong. Your martial arts skills are too bad." Liao Yunsheng: "..." Du Peng: "..." Song Jiao: "..." You Tiexin: "..." They walked all the way from the land of Qilu and killed an unknown number of zombies. It was the first time that they were said to be poor in martial arts. Su Chen walked forward with a wry smile: "I didn''t think about it. I''ll treat your injuries first." Say it! Su Chen pointed it out! The mysterious emerald green energy penetrated into Du Peng''s hand, and in the blink of an eye, his right hand returned to normal! "this¡­¡­" The four of them looked at each other with horror in their eyes, as if they were seeing ghosts and gods! Such a serious injury recovered in the blink of an eye, is this still something a mortal can do? Could it be that this young man was transformed by a certain god in the sky? Thinking of this, Song Jiao, You Tiexin and Liao Yunsheng, regardless of the pain, quickly knelt down on one knee and said in unison: "Meet the fairy master!!!" Chapter 553 Heal with one finger! This has completely surpassed the scope of understanding of martial arts, and can only be explained by fairy arts! The four of them, Song Jiao, have never seen such a person before, so they quickly bowed down and bowed down, respecting Song Bi! "Junior Song Jiao!" "Junior You Tiexin!" "Junior Liao Yunsheng!" "Junior Du Peng!" "I have seen the seniors!!" Su Chen pouted, senior? do i look old However, it is still very fulfilling to let such a powerful and capable person like them kneel down and worship! "I don''t know senior... your name? Where did you come from?" Song Jiao asked cautiously. Su Chen naturally wanted to say his pretentious name: "My name is Su Wolong." Su Wolong! When the four of them heard this, they were all shocked! Such a compelling name. Hearing that he is not an ordinary person! In today''s era, zombies are everywhere, and human beings are in danger. Can this strong man who lives in seclusion in the mountains and forests finally can''t help but want to make a move? "Ah... hiss!" At this time, Liao Yunsheng, who had an embroidery needle in his body, couldn''t help moaning in pain. Song Jiao quickly hugged him, "Yun Sheng, how are you doing?!" "Senior, save brother Liao quickly!" You Tiexin asked Su Chen for help. Su Chen stepped forward, stroked Liao Yunsheng''s abdomen with his right hand, and was about to forcibly suck out the embroidery needle with his suction palm! Before they could do anything, a team of exterminations wearing blue and gray uniforms just entered the county town! The one in the lead, seeing Liao Yunsheng suffering under Su Chen''s hands, instantly regarded him as an enemy, stomped on his feet, performed lightness kung fu with his whole body, and flew towards Su Chen! "Stop it!" The leader of the extermination team opened his angry eyes, and his voice shook the whole field! He is also a master of martial arts! When Song Jiao, Du Peng and You Tiexin saw this person, they all blurted out: "Tai Chi, Mu Tianfeng!" In an instant, Su Chen felt a strong threat! The leader of the extermination team actually has the cultivation base of the early stage of generals! Su Chen quickly stopped the treatment and threw a punch at him! Who knows. This leader is actually proficient in Taijiquan, and he unleashed Su Chen''s boxing strength with a four-two stroke of a thousand catties! Then use the "strike with strength" in Tai Chi to return the strength of the fist to Su Chen! "Boom!" Su Chen was shocked three steps away, his face full of disbelief! Great Tai Chi! You Tiexin hurried forward to dissuade him, "Senior Su, leader, stop fighting!" "Misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding!" Song Jiao stopped between the two of them. The leader of the extermination team surnamed Mu was suddenly puzzled. "Song Jiao, what''s going on? Who is this kid?" "Boss Mu, this is Su Wolong, Senior Su!" "He is an immortal teacher, he is healing Tiansheng!" Song Jiao explained. Su Wolong? senior? Immortal teacher? Mu Tianfeng was a little strange, this young boy, He Dehe Neng, was called a senior by Song Jiao? However, just look at it just now. This kid is indeed a bit capable. "Little brother, I''m really sorry, I was reckless just now." After all, it was his fault first, so Mu Tianfeng apologized to Su Chen. However, Su Chen was eager to learn some tricks from this Tai Chi disciple. "It''s okay. Chief Mu, we are all from the martial arts world, we don''t know each other without fighting." "I like Taijiquan very much. I didn''t enjoy one move just now. How about some more moves?" When Liao Yunsheng heard this, his face turned green! "Senior, I still have four embroidery needles stuck in my flesh, can you treat me first? I''m dying of pain!" Mu Tianfeng was also a little embarrassed, "Little brother, do you want to treat Tiansheng first? There is no rush for the sparring." "It''s okay, it''s just a matter of two tricks." Su Chen smiled easily. Mu Tianfeng frowned upon hearing this. What does this mean? Does this kid want to win or lose with him within two moves? "All right." "Since the little brother is interested in Taijiquan, please make a move!" Mu Tianfeng assumed a Tai Chi posture. Between the hands, there are air fluctuations that can be followed by the naked eye, which is extremely mysterious. "This kid doesn''t have a brain, does he?" "Just relying on him, dare to challenge our leader?" "Just now, the leader was merciful, so he still has to make an inch?" "Look at how the leader teaches him!" The members of the extermination team behind them watched the show one after another. The plane was only stranded for 6 hours, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he stepped on the ground with his right foot, shot out like an arrow, and directly punched it! There are no frills! An ordinary punch! 100% of Li Yuanba''s divine power, plus the energy iron fist. Condensed into Su Chen''s strongest punch! The way of Tai Chi, four or two moves a thousand catties, also has a limit! If you exceed this limit, you will lose ten meetings with one force! "Boom boom boom¡ª!!" This punch actually caused the air around him to explode. This is a miraculous phenomenon that only occurs when the strength reaches a super high level. Everyone was shocked. Before he could react, Su Chen''s fist was in front of Mu Tianfeng! "So fast!" Mu Tianfeng broke out in a cold sweat! Quickly resorted to Tai Chi, trying to get rid of this strange power, but Li Yuanba''s supernatural power was doubled, it was too abnormal! More than 20,000 catties, more than ten tons of giant force! I am afraid that Zhang Sanfeng, the master of Tai Chi, is still alive, which is enough! Can destroy everything! "puff!!!" Mu Tianfeng had lost half of his strength, but Song Li resisted, and an overwhelming force struck him, drowning him in an instant! A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth! The whole person is like a cannonball fired from the chamber, flying across a dozen meters, collapsing a wall of dirt! Su Chen: "..." "What!?" The four heroes Du Peng and Song Jiao turned pale with shock! Dozens of members of the extermination team, as well as the ordinary people who came out of the yard to watch the excitement, were also stunned! "leader!" "Boy, you are courting death!" "Kill him to death!" One of his subordinates shouted in anger, and dozens of members of the extermination team immediately aimed their guns at Su Chen! "etc!" "Give it all to me...cough! Put down the gun! Cough..." Mu Tianfeng crawled out of the earthen wall in extreme embarrassment, his face was ashamed, his mouth was full of blood, and some bones seemed to be broken. A team member hurried over to support him, "Boss! How are you doing, Boss?" "I''m fine, just a little hurt." With the help of Mu Tianfeng, he returned to the original place with a pained expression, but more shock! He, Mu Tianfeng, had never suffered such a serious injury since he became a teacher thirty years ago. This young man... that punch just now was no less than the bombardment of a cannon, and it was too terrifying! Where the hell is he? ! "Shameless!" "It was agreed to learn from each other, but you actually made such a heavy hand!!" Someone stared at Su Chen to express dissatisfaction. "Oh, little brother Su has shown mercy." Mu Tianfeng suddenly uttered an astonishing statement: "That punch just now, if the little brother hadn''t stopped in time and let go of most of the force, the three of me would have been killed too!" "It''s me, Mu Tianfeng, who has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai!" Chapter 554 "There are people beyond people, and mountains beyond mountains." "Today, I finally learned the lesson." Mu Tianfeng sighed unceasingly, feeling relieved and happy in his heart. How can he not be pleased that the land of China has bred such a character? This is the blessing of the common people, the blessing of all mankind! The four heroes Du Peng and Song Jiao, who were watching the battle from the sidelines, heard that Mu Tianfeng was willing to bow down. His face turned pale with fright! That is the legendary Mu Tianfeng! A top master of the Tai Chi branch actually said such words? How terrifying was that punch that Senior Su gave just now? Everyone was dumbfounded. Su Chen felt a little embarrassed. He took out a bottle of life potion from his hand and handed it to Mu Tianfeng, "Boss Mu, I''m really sorry, I shot too hard." "This is a bottle of healing medicine, drink it. It can quickly heal internal injuries." Mu Tianfeng took the red life potion, a little hesitant. Several team members dissuaded them one after another, "Leader, think twice!" Seeing this, Su Chen smiled, turned to Song Jiao and You Tiexin and said, "You two, you were seriously injured when you fought with me just now, right? Go and have a drink, trust me." Song Jiao and You Tiexin looked at each other and chose to trust Su Chen. The two walked over, took the life potion from Mu Tianfeng''s hand, and took a sip each. After a while, all the internal injuries they suffered recovered, and their pale faces returned to rosy! "this¡­¡­" "Is my injury healed?" "This... is this a magic medicine?!" "It''s incredible!" "Immortal Master, please be respected by disciples!" You Tiexin and Song Jiao, flushed with excitement, both knelt on the ground, because Su Chen shocked them too much! If you can worship such a fairy as your teacher, you will kill zombies in the future. Do you still need to worry? Seeing this scene, Mu Tianfeng dared to try to drink the strange red potion, and Su Chen also sucked out the embroidery needle from Liao Yunsheng''s body by sucking his palm. A stick of incense time. Mu Tianfeng''s internal injuries were basically healed, his body was warm and comfortable, and the pain was completely eliminated. "Leader, how do you feel?" the team members asked with concern. Mu Tianfeng looked amazed. He waved his hand, "Don''t worry, my injuries are all healed." "Beep!" There was an uproar all around! What kind of panacea is this? Just a stick of incense can heal internal injuries. Could it be that this kid is really an old fairy who came down from the mountain and turned into a young man? While everyone was talking about it, the four heroes Du Peng, Song Jiao, Liao Yunsheng and You Tiexin appeared. As if they had made an agreement, they came to Su Chen and knelt down together! "Senior Su, please accept us as disciples!!!" The eyes of the four were burning, sincere, full of devotion and fascination for martial arts! Before meeting Su Chen. They thought that the pinnacle of martial arts in the world was none other than Mu Tianfeng and his ilk, but they didn''t realize until today that the end of martial arts is far more than that! "Senior Su, please accept us, we want to learn martial arts and fairy arts, and help Chief Mu kill zombies!" You Tiexin begged. Song Jiao also cried and begged: "Senior Su,!!!" "Senior Su, please accept us!" "Senior Su!" Liao Yunsheng and Du Peng. He kowtowed directly to Su Chen. The members of the extermination team were stunned. These are the legendary Four Great Heroes, a character who even the leader is thirsty for talents! Just when Su Chen was in a dilemma! Investigators from the extermination team are here to report! "leader!" "leader!!" "The alliance of zombies is coming!" Investigators ran into the county seat. When the voice came, everyone showed panic! Mu Tianfeng and the four heroes are no exception! Alliance of zombies? The so-called alliance is not as simple as a small team. It should be at least 38 people. Only by adding more firepower weapons can we be called an alliance! "quick!" "retreat!" "Organize the folks to retreat!" Without hesitation, Mu Tianfeng ordered to run away. Facing the heavy weapons and absolute numerical superiority of the zombies, they had no hope of winning. However, when everyone was running in the opposite direction, Su Chen went against the flow of people and walked towards the entrance of the county! "Brother Su!" "Senior Su!!" Mu Tianfeng and the other five shouted in horror, what does he want to do? "Boss Mu, you go first." "I''m coming to the queen." Su Chen didn''t look back, and directly summoned Ziyunyi in front of everyone! Crash! It just rises from the ground! "Fuck!" "what!" "Senior Su actually has wings growing from his back!" "Could Senior Su be a monster?!" "Idiot! This must be fairy art!" The county was in chaos. Most of the common people went into hiding. Mu Tianfeng asked a few team members to lead everyone to retreat first. He wanted to go over to have a look, and Du Peng and Song Jiao followed closely behind. The Huaxia Immortals singled out the Zombie Alliance, a battle that must not be missed! The five climbed to a small dirt slope in the county seat. Sure enough, there was a vast area outside the county seat. It''s full of zombies and there''s almost no end in sight! "Woo!" "Is there a corpse in the sky!" A zombie general pointed at something flying in the sky. His boss was taking a nap, he raised his eyelids and glanced, "I only moved my forehead, why are you so nervous?" "What kind of drama is the corpse of a living person..." His boss laughed. people? How could it be human? Could it be that this group of backward living people can still create a single-person flying device? at this moment. Su Chen hovered more than 100 meters above the zombie alliance, and almost none of the zombies noticed him. With a flick of his right hand, he took out a thick stack of zombie summoning cards from the ring! There are as many as three hundred! Then sprinkle it evenly! "Senior Su seems to have thrown something down?" Du Peng and the others were so strong in martial arts that they could still see Su Chen''s movements clearly from hundreds of meters away. "Looks like a card..." "Could it be a paper bomb?" Liao Yunsheng guessed. More than 300 zombie summoning cards were scattered in the zombie alliance, which caused instant surprise. "Um?" "What is this?" "card?" "Why do cards drop in the sky?" Many zombies picked up the zombie summoning card and looked up at the sky in bewilderment. It was noon, and the sun was scorching! The zombies were stabbed in the eyes... In a trance, I only saw a strange man with wings on his back, standing under the sun! "Whoah!!!" Someone yelled, and monster-like roars sounded in the ears of many zombies! Those are rotting corpses! The clothes are ragged, the gums are exposed, the flesh and blood are rotting, and the whole body exudes a pungent stench, disgusting and terrifying to the extreme! Some raised small flags, some held newspapers, some wore barricades, some wore iron buckets, and some wore football jerseys... In short, there are so many strange things, no one knows where they came from! Chapter 555 "Aww!" "Kill the towers!!" "Bite! Bite!" Many zombie bosses began to command the battle! And those guys who appeared suddenly were everywhere, biting anyone they saw, even zombies, they were crazy. The zombie alliance suddenly fell into chaos! The tearing and screaming sound of puff puff puff continued! Mu Tianfeng, Du Peng and others stared dumbfounded at the zombie army in the melee. "Where did those monsters come from? They are more terrifying than zombies!" "It''s probably the cards that Senior Su threw down just now!" "hiss--" "Could it be, this is the legendary fairy art!" "Scattering beans into soldiers!" "Senior Su is indeed a fairy!" The heroes were extremely excited, cheering for Su Chen! In the Zombie Alliance. Ordinary zombies. Zombies reading newspapers, zombies at roadblocks, were quickly shot to death. But as long as they don''t hit the head, they can spread the virus. The alliance zombies who were bitten or caught lost their minds within a few minutes and turned into virus zombies! Not to mention. Iron barrel zombies and football zombies, the fighting power is over the top! One can hit ten! Especially a few rugby zombies, three meters tall and wearing hard armor, no one can stop them from colliding! Due to the dense crowd of corpses, it is impossible for the zombies in the alliance to use heavy fire weapons, and their formation was completely disrupted! "Um?" At this moment, Su Chen saw a woman in strong clothes, with strong martial arts and tough shots, she had already killed two of his football zombies! He is a master of martial arts! "Military commander realm?" "Hmph, looking for death!" Su Chen made a move! Ziyunyi was shocked and swooped down from a height of 100 meters! The woman felt a killing intent coming from above her head, and hurriedly raised her head, only to see a strange man with wings on his back, rushing towards her with his fists in his hands! "who?" The woman was shocked! On the hillside, Liao Yunsheng narrowed his eyes, "Song Jiao, do you remember that in the martial arts world, there is a boxing technique that fell from the sky?" "Is it the lost Tathagata Fist?" Song Jiao was surprised. The voice just fell! Li Yuanba''s divine power in Su Chen''s body exploded, and he punched the woman! The woman wanted to run, but Su Chen''s left hand flew out suddenly, grabbed her ankle, and pulled her back directly! "Ahhh!" Accompanied by the miserable scream, the woman was blown out of the head by Su Chen''s punch before she could figure out what was going on! Need to know. Ten thousand catties of divine power, only the top generals can match! That is. Su Chen''s punch is equivalent to a blow from a top general! How could a low-level general be able to stop it? It was instantly killed on the spot! "Liu Fang!!" Ximen Leopard''s eyes were red with anger when he saw his right hand man was killed! "Son of a bitch!!!" He pulled out his knife and rushed towards Su Chen! With saber aura and awe-inspiring killing intent, this zombie leader is indeed a master of swordsmanship! "leader!" "Don''t be impulsive!" The two personal guards quickly followed! They all had powerful breaths, their roars shook the sky, and their fists and feet contained a thousand catties of strength. It turned out to be two senior zombies at the level of junior generals! All of a sudden! Su Chen was besieged by a saber master and two junior generals! "Senior Su!" "Let''s go help Senior Su!" You Tiexin and Du Peng are in a hurry! They once assassinated Ximen Leopard, suffered a lot in his hands, and almost died. They knew very well how powerful this zombie was. "etc!" Mu Tianfeng stopped them, "Brother Su is not a mortal, there must be a way to deal with it. If you go, you will just add to the chaos!" "Boss Mu is right!" "You Tiexin, Du Peng, don''t get excited!" "Look again!" Song Jiao and Liao Yunsheng also advised. At this moment, Su Chen had already fought against the three of Ximen Bao. Facing the vicious zombies, he showed no mercy, and resorted to all means, insidiously and cunningly, using the heavy machine gun bullets and zombie bones in the ring, he easily killed the two guards! "Ding! Kill a zombie lieutenant. Get 1 point reward!" "Ding! Kill a zombie lieutenant and get 1 point reward!" Cool! This wave of zombie alliance has superimposed layers of killing rings. There are points to earn, kill two birds with one stone! "you you you¡­¡­" Ximen Leopard looked at the two personal guards, who were killed one after another. Angry burst into the crown, the canthus cracked! "Human, I''m going to kill you!!!" "Knife cut¡ª¡ª!" Ximen Leopard made a unique move, gathering all the remaining true energy on his right hand! Slash with the knife, use it, the bright light of the knife will illuminate the battlefield! Su Chen didn''t even bother to pay attention to him. With a flick of his right hand, he instantly summoned the Dragon Fault Sword and blocked it in front of him. "Clang!" There was a loud noise! The sharp knife cut out a large piece of sparks on the surface of Dragon Fault! Ximen Leopard was dumbfounded. Where did such a large shield come from? Hell in broad daylight? Looking down, his ''Cangshui'' was on the blade. There was a gap! This is his Ximen Leopard''s peerless treasure, a precious sword that cuts iron like mud, ahhh, how could it be like this! I looked around. Su Chen summoned more and more weird zombies, the alliance zombies retreated steadily, and a few ferocious football zombies were under the command of Su Chen. The head gun squad was captured early, and the remaining ordinary zombies were completely reduced to slaughter... The zombie team led by Ximen Leopard has no leader, and it is completely in chaos! Zombies are already running away! "What the hell is going on..." "It''s a dream! This must be a dream!" Seeing Su Chen lift up the ''black shield'', Ximen Leopard felt dizzy and had no desire to resist. He preferred to believe it was a nightmare. "Demacia, justice!!" Su Chen directly threw out a big move! There was a loud bang in the sky! The big sword that was several feet long cut straight down, beheading the leader of this alliance! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, kill a zombie lord, reward 1 point!" "Cool!" "Ha ha!" Su Chen carried the Dragon Fault on his shoulders and shouted loudly! Looking around, although the Ximen Leopards are still fighting against each other, they are no match at all. More and more zombies were infected into zombie puppets who obeyed Su Chen''s orders. The powerful football zombies charged back and forth, and no one could resist them. The team formed several times was easily dispersed! Ximen Leopard''s men began to abandon the battle and run away! There are mourners everywhere, and rivers of pus and blood. Su Chen picked up Ximen Leopard''s knife, summoned Ziyunyi, and specially harvested those deserters and defeated soldiers on the periphery, one knife at a time, and few small zombies escaped at all. Just like that, the Ximen Leopard''s zombie team was completely in a state of collapse! Chapter 556 However, an alliance is an alliance after all. With a huge establishment of 38, it took Su Chen more than four hours to kill all the deserters. Then he commanded his army of zombies, queuing up one by one to be slaughtered. All these zombies are still human in essence, and can provide superimposed layers of killing rings. Su Chen cut off Ximen Bao''s Cangshui knife one by one. "Ding! Kill 1 corpse soldier. Dark seal superimposes 1 layer of [Fear], and the spell power increases to 1965 points!" "Ding! Kill 1 corpse soldier, and add 1 layer of [Fear] to the seal of darkness. The spell power increases to 1966 points!" "Ding! Kill 1 corpse soldier, add 1 layer of [Fear] to the seal of darkness, and increase the spell power to 1967 points!" ¡­ "Ding! Kill 1 corpse soldier, add 1 layer of [Fear] to the Dark Seal, and increase the spell power to 3134 points!" Cleave the head off of the last zombie. Su Chen''s arms were numb. "call¡­¡­" "It''s finally finished!" "I''m exhausted!" Su Chen glanced at the command knife ''Cangshui'' that was curling again, and spent 5 points to repair it. Then throw it into the ring. Another glance at the personal attributes panel. In the column of spell power, it is 3134 points! "well¡­¡­" "Although I have ordered the zombie army not to directly kill the enemy''s small zombies as much as possible, how can it be controlled in a battle... It is very good to have more than 3,000 points of magic power." Thinking about it, Su Chen threw out a few borrowed fire talismans and burned the corpses of the zombies. He didn''t want the world of this plane to become a rotten country due to the spread of the zombie virus. "system!" "Plane stay time, how much time is left?" Su Chen asked. "Ding!" "The residence time of the doomsday world plane is 2 hours and 18 minutes left!" "There are still two hours left, I can kill a few more zombies and accumulate magic power..." "Time has to be used." Su Chen stood by the raging fire, pondered, and asked again: "system!" "Scan the nearest zombie army!" "Ding! The radar detects a direction of 6 o''clock, 12km away from the host, there is a zombie brigade wandering in Dongyang County!" "Ding! The radar detected the direction of 9 o''clock. 35km away from the host, there is a zombie brigade wandering in Jixiang County!" "Ding! The radar detected a zombie light cavalry at 12 o''clock, 626km away from the host..." "Ding!¡­¡­" "Point 1." Su Chen quickly took out the small eDonkey and rushed to the nearest Dongyang County! Race against the clock! Wherever Su Chen went, there were only countless corpses burned by the fire, billowing black smoke, mountains of corpses and seas of blood! Mu Tianfeng on the hillside, Du Peng. Song Jiao, Liao Yunsheng, and You Tiexin watched this scene that looked more like the end than the end, and their brains couldn''t turn around for a long time... One person destroyed the entire zombie team. Is this a real thing? Are they really not dreaming? "Snapped!" Mu Tianfeng slapped himself bitterly! pain! It hurts! This is not a dream! it is true! "Immortal, what an immortal..." Mu Tianfeng was moved to tears! "With the birth of this immortal, why should human beings be unhappy?!" ¡­ Ten minutes later. Su Chen rode his beloved electric donkey to a county town. There is a zombie brigade composed of 11 people wandering around. They captured the county seat. The policy of eating up the city residents was implemented, and there were basically only zombies left in the whole city. this time. Su Chen switched to a more labor-saving and time-saving method. Biochemical gas! In the main world, he absorbed the VX nerve gas that the Witch Cult was planning to launch an attack on the subway, as well as a large amount of purple poison gas from the high priest of lust, Duan Xinglang! Others were in the air, throwing highly condensed poison gas beads at random. Throw it down. Dozens of poisonous gas beads spread evenly in the county, and then left straight away to the next destination! Not long after- "Ding! Kill 1 corpse soldier, add 1 layer of [Fear] to the Dark Seal, and increase the spell power to 1968 points!" "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier, add 1 layer of [Fear] to the Dark Seal, and increase the spell power to 1969 points!" "Ding! Kill a corpse soldier, and the dark seal will add a layer of [Fear]. The spell power will increase to 197 points!" The jumping spell power finally stopped at the number 269. It seems that there are more than 380 zombies left. Escaped the poison gas attack and survived. that''s all. Su Chen swept up the zombies in the plane of the doomsday world. In two hours, another thousand were killed! In the end, the length of stay in the plane ended, and he was forcibly repatriated to the main world! As for the plane of the doomsday world, the extermination team in this area was extremely shocked when they received the tip! The zombie forces in the entire area suffered heavy losses in just a few hours? A zombie alliance and a zombie brigade were destroyed one after another, and two lords were killed! what on earth is it? ? ¡­ now. main world. Jiangnan University, a bathroom. Su Chen is back. Glancing at the spell power, it was 322 points. not bad. "Ding!" "The host killed a total of 4,138 zombies in the doomsday world, including Lord 2, Corpse General 5..., and received a total of 27,794 point rewards." "Ding! After the death of the zombie lord ''Ximen Leopard'', his obsession turned into a loot box. Do you want to open it immediately?" "Ding! After the death of the zombie lord ''Takashima'', his obsession turned into a loot box. Do you want to open it immediately?" "Ding! Mu Tianfeng''s shock value is off the charts. Give the host a random gift bag!" "Ding! Du Peng''s shock value has exploded, and he will give the host a random gift bag!" "Ding! Song Jiao''s shock value has exploded, and I will give the host a random gift bag!" "Ding! Liao Yunsheng''s shock value has exploded, and he will give the host a random gift bag!" "Ding! You Tiexin''s shock value has exploded, and I will give the host a random gift bag!" The system interface was suddenly overwhelmed by various rewards! In addition to receiving more than 27,000 point rewards and the loot boxes of the two lords, five heroes including Mu Tianfeng and Du Peng also presented him with a gift bag respectively! "Cool!" "system!" "Open the two loot chests first!" Su Chen squatted on the pit and ordered. "Ding! Open the loot box of the zombie lord ''Ximen Leopard'' and get the famous knife ''Cangshui''!" "Ding! Open the loot box of the zombie lord ''Takashima'' and get the famous sword ''Dadian Guangshi''!" Su Chen: "..." Another two hatchets! Including Juzheng Yiwen and Zhanguo, he has a total of four famous blades! But in the world of "One Piece", Su Chen gave Zoro to Sauron, and now he only has three! He has collected too many famous knives and famous swords. This kind of firewood knife is completely despised and can only be piled up in the ring to eat ashes! "system!" "Open five gift bags!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding! Open Mu Tianfeng''s random gift bag and get the skill book of "Master Tai Chi"!" "Ding! Open Du Peng''s random gift bag and get the skill book of "Master Hard Qigong" and "Master Iron Head Kungfu"!" "Ding! Open Song Jiao''s random gift bag, and get the skill book of "Master Bone Transforming Palm" and the skill book of "Bone Shrinking Skill"!" "Ding! Unpack Liao Yunsheng''s random gift bag and get the skill book "Master Hidden Weapon Technique"!" "Ding! Unpack You Tiexin''s random gift bag and get the skill book of "Master Eagle Claw Kung Fu" and "Master Light Kung Fu"!" Chapter 557 "..." Su Chen was dumbfounded. Taijiquan, Hard Qigong, Iron Head Kungfu, Bone Transforming Palm, Bone Shrinking Kungfu, Hidden Weapon Technique, Eagle Claw Kungfu, Lightness Kungfu... All of a sudden, he stuffed eight martial arts skill books for him! There are still five books piled up in the ring! If he doesn''t break through the realm of martial arts, he will never be able to learn! "Ding!" "These eight martial arts skill books are different from the martial arts cheats that the host obtained in the world of "Kung Fu"!" "It belongs to the improved and weakened version, and its power is around the peak of the innate to the early stage of generals!" "And the "God''s Palm of the Tathagata", "The Great Shift of the Universe" and "Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon" in the host''s Najie have great potential. They have reached the level of martial arts in the fantasy world!" "So, if the host loads these eight martial arts skills, there will be no risk of going crazy!" Hearing what the system said, Su Chen was relieved. "system!" "It''s all loaded for me!" "Ding! Loading "Master Taijiquan" 1%...2%..." "Ding! Loading "Master Hard Qigong" 1%...2%..." ¡­ "Ding! Loading 1%...2% of "Master Lightness Kung Fu"..." In a second! The eight master-level martial arts skill books are loaded! Su Chen felt eight strange energies flowing into his mind and entangled with each other. Circling, finally condensed and precipitated! Suddenly, deep in the brain, there was a labor pain! He felt that if he loaded two more master-level martial arts books, his brain would definitely explode, and he would go crazy! "call¡­¡­" "Having learned so many martial arts, it''s too complicated and messy!" "If you can comprehend the "Yi Jin Jing", you will be able to fuse hundreds of martial arts into one furnace, and then you will be able to surpass the innate and become a general!" Su Chen opened his eyes and exhaled a foul breath. The golden light in his eyes shone. He is in urgent need of a martial art that integrates many types of martial arts to melt away the various and complicated martial arts. Of course, Shaolin''s "Yi Jin Jing" and "Xian Sui Jing" are the first to recommend this type of martial arts. As for "Sunflower Treasure". Well, forget it. He took out his phone and glanced at the time. After six hours of killing in the doomsday world, only three minutes had passed in the main world. Such a big time difference? "Then just use up the doomsday plane pass." Su Chen thought. But for the last trip, which doomsday world should I go to? Forget it, anyway, the benefits of killing zombies are very objective, so let''s go to that doomsday zombie world. "system!" "Let''s go to the doomsday zombie world!" Su Chen chose one at random. "Ding!" "Using the doomsday plane pass, traveling through the world of doomsday zombies, 1... 9... 8... 7..." "Wow!" Su Chen disappeared again and traveled into the world of doomsday zombies. The place of this coming. It''s on a busy street. In the old Shanghai Bund in 1937, five oceans coexisted. Dragons and snakes are mixed, and under the prosperity of luxury and gold, there is a hint of worry. At that time, Shanghai was already very developed, with films, media, advertisements, higher education, people came into contact with many advanced things, and Shanghai was the most prosperous modern city in China at that time. At the same level as Paris and New York, Hong Kong is left behind. "Sell newspapers!" "Sell newspapers, sell newspapers!" Newsboys in gray coats and cloth bags were running around on the street, shouting hard. Su Chen bought a newspaper and looked at the year on it. August 12, 1937. System: "Ding!" "Tomorrow, a large number of zombies will pour into Shanghai Beach!" What? Su Chen suddenly felt his scalp go numb! tomorrow? That is to say, there are no zombies in this area yet? That''s not the end! The pass can only allow Su Chen to stay here for six hours. Can''t last until tomorrow! Su Chen looked at the prosperous scene around the street, his eyes were a little dazed. It feels like a wasted trip. It''s the wrong time. How could the system make such an obvious mistake? This time tomorrow. This place will be buried by the flames of war, with corpses strewn across the field, and a thousand people can die in an hour... What does that have to do with Lao Tzu! I won''t be here in six hours! However, it''s all here, no matter what, you have to stack up a wave of killing ring layers! Zombies will flood into Shanghai Beach tomorrow, which means that there are zombies outside of Shanghai Beach right now. It shouldn''t be too far. "system!" "Scan me the large-scale zombies within a hundred miles, as well as advanced zombies!" Su Chen ordered in his heart. "Ding! It has been scanned to the south of Bekel Bay. There is a zombie base. There are 2 zombie teams stationed. There are also 5 zombie head cannons..." "Ding! High-level zombies, high nests, and titles of tyrants have been scanned..." "Ding! High-level zombies have been scanned. Huang prisoner, the title of tyrant..." "Points 1w points." I go! Su Chen''s body trembled when he saw it! The high-level zombies detected by the radar immediately started as a tyrant. It''s scary! Are those corpse captains and corpse generals worthless? However, if you kill a tyrant, you will be rewarded with 10,000 points! 10,000 points, very attractive! "If you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, how can you catch tiger cubs!" "Made!" "Just do it with a big vote!" Suddenly, Su Chen gave up the idea of ??stacking layers of killing rings, as long as he kills a tyrant, his trip will be worthwhile! Of course, it would be great to be able to clean up a wave of zombie troops. Just leave. Su Chen walked along the direction scanned by the system''s radar and was about to leave the city. When passing a certain street. The window on the third floor of a high-end song and dance studio happened to open. An elegant beauty who was born as a fish and a wild goose, and who was ashamed as a moon, walked to the balcony and stretched her waist. She is naturally charming, with slender fingers. A charming and pretty face is painted with heavy makeup, red lips are full and seductive, black long hair hangs over her chest, and a white blue and white cheongsam tightly wraps her enchanting figure inside, bringing out her seductive and exquisite curves! There is no doubt that this is a peerless stunner! As soon as she came out, many men on the street were a little helpless and looked up stupidly. "What a beauty¡­¡­" "Goddess Rose!" "Goddess Rose has come out!" "Look, Lao Li, the fairy has descended!" "beautiful¡­¡­" Looking at the obsessed and fanatical eyes below, the beautiful woman named Qiangwei has long been used to all this. As one of the three famous ladies in Shanghai, she always becomes the focus of the crowd wherever she goes. At this time, Su Chen happened to pass across the street. Maybe it was because the clothes were too advanced, Qiangwei noticed him right away. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, but when you look at it, her exquisite and delicate body seemed to be struck by lightning, and she fell to the ground on the spot! "Yes...it''s him!!?" I was stunned for three seconds! Qiangwei hurriedly went downstairs and chased after Su Chen, but there was no sign of him in the vast crowd. "Did I read it wrong again..." Qiangwei''s eyes were dim, and her bright and charming face couldn''t help showing a hint of self-mockery. "It''s the fifth time." "Forget it, no matter how much I miss you, that person is gone..." "It''s time to perform the task." Qiangwei sighed faintly. She looked at the distant sky reluctantly, the setting sun was like blood, it was too beautiful to behold. Perhaps, this is the last time she watched the sunset. Chapter 558 out of town. Su Chen headed north all the way to the base of the zombie team, thinking about how to sneak in without anyone noticing. "According to the system, these tyrant zombies are surrounded by expert protection, and they are unlikely to succeed easily." "The last time I assassinated Shi Xielong, I suffered a lot of losses. If it weren''t for the [Dead Jesus''s Life] magic card, it would have turned over." Su Chen frowned, "This time, we must be more cautious." "Exactly. The super human skin mask can be used for the last time!" I used the point slot machine to draw a lottery to get a super human skin mask, which can perfectly imitate a certain person, and it is a hidden artifact. Just as Su Chen took out the human skin mask and was about to use it, a zombie team suddenly walked in in his field of vision. Six zombie soldiers. Escorting a dozen or so flowery and jade-like Chinese women, they walked towards the base. More than a dozen young and beautiful women, with tears on their faces and fearful faces, seemed to be coerced to be used to vent their desires. "These damned zombies!" "It should be killed!" High-level zombies not only need to eat fresh human flesh to satisfy their appetites, but they also need to be satisfied with fresh women. Su Chen gritted his teeth in hatred. "Yes!" "I can pretend to be a woman and walk into the zombie base openly!" "In this way, it will be easier to get close to those high-level zombies!" After making up his mind, Su Chen activated the hormone fruit ability, a dose of female hormone, and plunged into his thigh! In just a few seconds, Su Chen changed from an old man to a pure and elegant long-legged beauty, and then changed into a set of women''s clothes! I took out the mirror and looked, shocked! "Oh My God!" "My women''s clothes look great too, don''t I?" "this¡­¡­" "It seems to have opened the door to a new world!" Su Chen gasped! He was already handsome, but after turning into a woman, he could be called a troublesome beauty, and his figure was also tall and plump. Comparable to Victoria''s Secret Supermodel! After admiring himself for a while, Su Chen jumped off the tree, pretending to be in a hurry, and passed by the zombie squad escorting these women. With his head down, his expression was very nervous! "Um?!" A little zombie''s eyes brightened, as if he had found some kind of treasure! Turning around abruptly, he yelled at Su Chen''s back: "Aww ow!" Su Chen screamed "Ah!" in fright, and ran away quickly, with a paw on her shoulder. She dared not move. The two little zombies walked around in front of Su Chen, stared at her for a while, with a ferocious and swaying smile on their faces, "Xihe, wow wow wow..." "Don''t catch me!" "I''m just an ordinary girl!" Su Chen''s pretty face turned pale with fright, and he kept begging for help, "Woooooo... let me go..." "Fly, fly, wow!" "Woo!" The two little zombies roughly grabbed Su Chen, pushed her into the team, and continued on. In the women''s team. The leader, a top-ranking royal lady, sighed faintly, "It''s not a good place to go, I have to pass in front of the zombies... Oh, what a handsome girl, what a pity." Turned. move on. This is the best royal lady. It was Qiangwei, one of the three famous ladies in Shanghai. This time she was arrested and went to the zombie base, which was deliberately arranged by her. The purpose is to assassinate the leader of the zombies here - Gao Chao! This is also the ultimate task assigned to her by the extermination team. As long as she completes this, even if she dies, it will be worth it! Su Chen mixed into the team and walked all the way into the zombie base. in the base. Cars loaded with combat supplies drove past one after another, and the senior zombies captured many slaves to help build the fortifications. The atmosphere was full of tension, and anyone could smell the smell of gunpowder in the air. "Woo hee hee!" "Now Tie Wu Shang can howl and let Shu Ye go..." Many patrolling zombies stared at the female team. Salivating, green light appeared in his eyes. Especially Qiangwei and Su Chen, two stunning beauties, they are so beautiful. But these ordinary corpse soldiers understand that this kind of woman is not something they can enjoy. If they can relax on those ordinary women, even if they are n-handed, they will be satisfied... at this time. It was getting late. The women''s team went deep into the base and was taken to the command department, where they were selected by several senior zombies. According to the system radar, Su Chen quickly identified the identities of the two zombies wearing high-end military uniforms! High Nest! Huang Prison! It was those two tyrants! but. At the same time, Su Chen also found the guards next to the two tyrants, two male zombies as strong as iron towers! The aura emanating from them is very domineering and full of murderous aura! "The worst is the peak general!" Su Chen made a judgment in his heart, and then deeply hid his breath. Two top generals. Once he is discovered, there is no way to run away! Su Chen felt a little apprehensive, but he has come here, so he has to give it a try, anyway, he has the fruit of the underworld, so he can be resurrected once! The women beside him were picked away one by one by the officer. They hugged the women lewdly and went back to the house to do business. In the end, only Su Chen and Qiangwei were left outside the house. Su Chen turned his head and took a look, his eyes were shocked! is her! Su Chen''s pupils shrank a few times, and he finally recognized the woman in the cheongsam! It was the girl he rescued from the zombies in his last trip, she seemed to be called Mu Bing! Didn''t he hand her over to those men from the extermination team? How would it appear here? Could it be¡ª Countless thoughts flashed through his mind in an instant! Qiangwei also turned her head to look at Su Chen, put her slender hands on her shoulders, and showed a comforting smile, "Don''t be afraid, bear with it and it will pass, just treat it as being bitten by a dog." "good¡­¡­" Su Chen''s throat was a little hoarse. At this time, Gao Chao and Huang Qiao began to choose each other. "Haha! Okay, I''ll go first!" Huang Qiao laughed a few times, and started wandering between Su Chen and Qiangwei, and finally, he chose Qiangwei. "I want this!" "It suits my taste, it has a taste!" Takao doesn''t mind either. The two women in front of me each have their own merits, one is elegant and charming, the other is pure and shy, both of them are the best in the world! So Gao Chao hugged Su Chen and went back to his room. A dark-skinned guard followed closely behind. "Just stay outside the door, I don''t have a habit of being watched by people doing something!" "Hahaha!" "When I finish, she will be yours!" Gao Chao smiled and shut the guards out of the door. That''s why it''s good to be Gao Chao''s bodyguard. Generally, when good things come over, he''ll be the first to enjoy them, and he''ll be the second. The ordinary corpse soldiers who waited to line up at the back didn''t know how many hands they had gone through. Thinking of the slim figure of the woman inside, he couldn''t help throbbing in his heart. "no!" "I can''t hold it anymore!" "Let''s find something to eat first!" The guard gritted his teeth secretly and left his post temporarily. Su Chen in the room observed all this and instantly realized that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! Chapter 559 A zombie tyrant, so close to him! And his guard, went to eat! If you don''t do it now, when will you wait? ? "Beautiful donkey, so beautiful..." Gao Chao didn''t know that his death was approaching, so he walked towards Su Chen leeringly. He has played with many fresh women, but Su Chen is the only one, which is rare. Tomorrow night, we will attack Shanghai Beach. Of course he needs to relax... "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" Gao Chao wanted to go to his head, but he didn''t notice that Su Chen''s eyes were getting colder and colder. He reached out and touched Su Chen''s chest muscles. With a sickening smile on his face. That is, this moment! Su Chen took out the command knife Cangshui from Najie, and wiped it across Gao Chao''s neck at a speed that an ordinary person would never be able to react to! "Shua!" Xueliang''s long knife passed by, and a blood-stained necklace appeared on Gao Chao''s neck, and his eyes were firmly fixed in their sockets. He wanted to shout, but couldn''t. next moment. A large amount of pus and blood sprayed out from the neck! He clutched his neck and fell to the ground with a plop! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, kill a zombie tyrant and get 10,000 points reward!" The system beeps. Su Chen''s brain was a little dazed. 10,000 points, is that really the way to get it? Su Chen felt unreal! Fuck! This... this is too lucky! A glance at the warehouse credit balance: 126794 points. it is true! ! ! Not dreaming! ! ! In a dangerous situation, Su Chen didn''t dare to think about it, so he took a dose of male hormones and turned himself back into a man. "correct!" "Mu Bing!" Su Chen remembered that girl. How did she get caught as a woman? What a trouble! "What should I do? Go? Or stay and save her?" Su Chen had a splitting headache! Right now, the most sensible course of action is to directly teleport back to the main world! But if he left like this, wouldn''t Mu Bing be given to by those beasts... "Crack!" He gritted his teeth and made a decision immediately! stay! Save this girl who is destined for him! "system!" "Open the points redemption area!" With a thought in mind, Su Chen entered the system interface and began to choose from the dazzling array of treasures. 10,000 points! He doesn''t believe it. Still can''t beat the two peak generals! ¡¾Points redemption area¡¿ ¡¾Filter¡¤Tier¡¿ King Kong is not bad, 30,000 points Absolutely Breathless God''s Hidden Talisman, 50,000 points Wanli Wujingfu, 80,000 points Doraemon Any Door, 10,000 points Ultraman Transformer, 28w points Small Buddha Fury Lotus, 30,000 points King of Glory All Heroes Summoning Card, 32w Points Warcraft Burning Legion Advent Card, 40,000 Points ... "Made!" "Why are they so expensive!" Su Chen was furious! Looking at the hundreds of thousands of points. His heart is bleeding! "No time to pick slowly!" "Choose as you go!" Su Chen left the room, summoned Ziyunyi, and flew into the night sky. Then he opened his sharp eyes and searched for Mu Bing''s figure while looking for suitable treasures in the point exchange area of ??the Taobao store. When he found Mu Bing, he also picked out three treasures¡ª¡ª Explosive Flame Rune Sword x2, from the world of Yangshen, attack magic weapon! Admiralty Talisman x1. From the world of self-cultivation, high-level defensive talismans! The limited-time version of Myriad Worlds Crossing x1, a system item, can temporarily bring the characters of Myriad Worlds back to the main world! A total of 70,000 points are spent! Su Chen didn''t have time to bleed when he realized that Mu Bing was tied up below him! It seems that her identity as an assassin has been exposed. The zombies below who couldn''t understand the words were yelling indiscriminately. Su Chen vaguely heard: "She came to assassinate Huang Prison?!" Su Chen hovered in the night sky. Look surprised. Did Chu Yitian really train her to be an agent? Through his golden-eyed perspective, he could see clearly that Mu Bing was lying on the ground with one leg broken by Huang Prison''s guard, his face was pale, and he was gnashing his teeth! "You...traitor!" Mu Bing stared at a charming and lively woman beside Huang Prison, his eyes were full of hatred. She has been planning for this assassination plan for so long. Unexpectedly, it fell into the hands of his own people in the end. "Ha ha!" "Miss Qiangwei, you are wrong in saying that." That charming woman. Smiling sweetly, the fluent human language suddenly changed into the language of zombies! "I''m not human, I''m a senior zombie spy. Zheng Xia!" "I have been lurking among you humans for more than ten years, in order to complete the great prosperity plan of the zombies to dominate the earth!" Zheng Xia! Su Chen''s heart shuddered! Zombies will also train spies! Ma De, these half-dead creatures have become spirits, haven''t they? now. Mu Bing knew that the plan had failed, so he stopped struggling. Just close your eyes and wait for death, "Do it, kill or eat, it''s up to you!" "Want to die, how can it be so easy?" Huang Priest smiled grimly. Looking at Mu Bing''s delicate face and hot figure, he couldn''t help feeling emotional, "Say! You Blood Qiangwei. Where are the other members?" Mu Bing remained silent. "It must be those women!" The guard next to Huang Prison said. "Xie Yi! Immediately notify and bring all those women here!" Huang prison ordered: "I eat them all, I don''t believe it, this little rose won''t open its mouth!" "yes!" Xie Yi was ordered to retreat. Su Chen''s eyes brightened! Military guard, go again! I go! He is so lucky! 1w points. The rhythm of getting it again? ? He hovered quietly high above the sky. When Xie Yi got out of the courtyard gate, he swooped down immediately and slashed at Huang Prison''s neck with a knife! Tyrant head! 10,000 points! So close! "kill!" Su Chen''s eyes were blood red. At this time, Huang Priest was going to have a hand addiction on Mu Bing first, this human being is so beautiful! "Hey hey..." With a terrifying smile on his face, Huang Qiu slowly stretched out his rotten hands and claws towards Mu Bing''s proud body... "Go away!" "Do not touch me!!" Mu Bing''s eye circles were red! Murderous awe-inspiring! But she was all martial arts, and Xie Yi had already dismantled her. She was seriously injured and had a broken leg. How could she resist Huang Prison. He could only watch helplessly as Huang Prison''s hands slowly climbed onto his... At the moment when it was about to touch¡ª¡ª Zheng Xia suddenly screamed! "careful!!" "Get out of the way!!" Huang prison didn''t know what was going on, so Zheng Xia jumped on him! at the same time! A bright knife light cut towards her! "Puchi!" A soft sound! Zheng Xia''s whole body, together with Huang Prison''s two thighs, were severed with a knife, and blood gushed out like a fountain! Zheng Xia died on the spot! Huang Prison looked up to the sky and let out a scream like killing a wild boar, calling for help with all his might: "Xie Yi, save me!!!" Chapter 560 "Damn it!" Holding a long knife in his hand, Su Chen cursed. He didn''t expect that this female spy turned out to be a late-stage innate martial artist, and she swooped down with her life to save Huang Prison! Just about to make another cut! An extremely terrifying and majestic energy struck from behind! It''s Xie Yi! "Human boy!" "you wanna die!!!" Xie Yi''s eyes were blood red, he let out a monstrous roar, and rushed over at the fastest speed! The pinnacle general! The speed is too fast! Several times faster than Su Chen! With one fist, Su Chen was thrown flying, spitting blood violently in the air. Dozens of bones cracked all over his body! "horrible." "A full blow from a top general." Su Chen was shocked. He activated all his defensive skills, but was still beaten to death by a single punch! Mu Bing, who was lying on the ground, stared at all this dumbfounded. "It''s him¡­¡­" "It''s really him..." "I... am I dreaming?" Mu Bing couldn''t believe it. for five years. Thinking about it day and night, the man who had appeared countless times in his dreams was now in front of his eyes. Is it a Buddha fairy? Her mind went blank until Su Chen was blown away by Xie Yi''s punch! "No!!!" Mu Bing didn''t know where the strength came from, he got up from the ground with only one leg, and rushed towards Xie Yi. Open your mouth and bite his thigh! "Go away!" Xie Yi''s right leg shook! The powerful qi sent Mu Bing flying more than ten meters away, fell heavily on the ground, and rolled more than ten times! "puff!" He vomited several mouthfuls of blood! There is only air out of the mouth, but no air in. She understood that she had suffered great internal injuries and was dying. Even so, she still tried to open her eyes wide, wanting to take a last look at Su Chen. "leader!" "leader!" "Are you OK?!" Xie Yi''s face turned pale with fright, and he quickly used his means to stop Huang Qiu''s blood with his true energy! At the same time, many zombies rushed into the yard with guns! "Catch the assassin inside!!" Xie Yi pointed at the ruined house and roared angrily. A dozen zombies were about to rush forward¡ª¡ª Countless spikes condensed by the domineering aura of purple Timu shot out from the ruins! Swish Swish Swish! With screams, more than a dozen zombies fell into a pool of blood! Other zombies, you look at me, I look at you. Confused. They had no idea what was being attacked. Immediately, Su Chen crawled out of the ruins intact, his injuries all healed! Eyes full of fighting spirit! "How can it be!?" Xie Yi was dumbfounded! He used 100% of his strength in that punch just now. Even if this kid doesn''t die, he should still be immobile! How can it be unscathed? ? ? Xie Yi couldn''t understand it at all. However, one punch is not dead, just one more punch! "Die!!" Xie Yi glared and gnashed his teeth. After temporarily leaving Huang Prison behind, he rushed forward and punched Su Chen again! It''s still a 100% punch! Pull out a series of crackling air explosions in the air! He wants to see how this kid can stop him! "duang~~~~" suddenly! There was a huge chime of bells in the courtyard! Countless sound waves spread out, shaking many zombies to vomit blood! Xie Yi''s right hand was in severe pain, as if he had been hit by a big bell. Looking at the surface of Su Chen''s body, a phantom of a golden bell appeared. It is like rippling water, extremely mysterious, enveloping him 36 degrees without any dead ends! Admiralty Talisman! Advanced defensive talismans! Within two minutes, it can withstand the physical attacks of monks below the heaven rank! In other words, if the master doesn''t come, within two minutes. Su Chen''s defense is invincible! "Fuck?!" "this¡­¡­" "What is this!" The zombies'' eyeballs almost popped out, looking at the phantom of the golden bell that enveloped Su Chen in horror! Could it be that this is the legendary Taoist fairy art! This young man is a fairy! ? Otherwise, how could Xie Yi not be able to hit him with one punch? Xie Yi is one of the most powerful fighters among the zombies. He can pierce through iron plates and dodge bullets! now. Xie Yi was also in a daze. He punched with all his strength, but he couldn''t break the kid''s body protection technique? What the hell at night? "Eight pole collapse!" Su Chen saw how awesome the Admiralty Amulet was. Then attack with confidence! The pair of fists poured huge force and smashed towards Xie Yi, but he easily dodged it! "Speed. Too slow!" "Divided by martial arts, this kid is at most a junior general!" "But I can''t break his defense?" Xie Yi dodged Su Chen''s attack. While thinking, "There must be some kind of treasure in him!" "right!" "That''s right!" "Take the baby here!" Xie Yi was very supportive. Because Su Chen''s speed was too slow, it was absolutely impossible to hit him! "Snapped!" Xie Yi grabbed Su Chen''s fist, and a sneer appeared on his face, "Human boy, don''t waste your energy, your strength is not enough for me to squeeze between my teeth!" "You must have some kind of magic weapon for body protection, right? Hand it over, and I can plead with the leader to keep your whole body!" "Yeah?" There was also an evil smile on Su Chen''s panting face! "So, what about this one?" Suddenly! One in his right hand. A pocket dagger wrapped with countless strange paper talismans appeared in the air! The paper talisman burns when it encounters fire! In a few milliseconds, the short sword was wrapped in billowing thunder and flames and blasted towards Xie Yi! "What is this!?" "Magic artifact?!" Xie Yi was slightly taken aback, where did this magic weapon come from? After a brief daze, he quickly woke up, and then dodged desperately! "Boom!" Explosive Flame Rune Sword. The power is too terrifying! The following heavenly monks killed indiscriminately! Xie Yi underestimated the enemy too much. Most of his body was burned with a sword, leaving only his head, which fell to the ground! Died instantly! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, kill a zombie lord, reward 1 point!" Just 1 point, Su Chen doesn''t care about it now! Turn the fierce eyes! He stared at the yellow prisoner who had just been escorted away by the zombies! This is the big fat sheep! As soon as his figure moved, he rushed over at the fastest speed! At this time, another peak military general guard, Liu Chuan came! "Human boy!" "How dare you kill the leader of Gaochao, I will cut you into pieces!!!" A roar full of anger resounded through the sky! Liu Chuan''s canthus was completely shattered, and he stood in front of Huang prison in a violent posture! The whole face was bruised and veined, full of monstrous hatred! At the same time, a terrifying coercion ten times stronger than Liu Chuan descended on the field! Su Chen''s body trembled! A strong master! coming! Chapter 561 "Ding!" "Warning! Warning!" "An enemy whose strength far exceeds that of the host is coming, please escape as soon as possible!" "Repeat, please escape as soon as possible!" In this instant! The system also issued a strong warning! Su Chen was so frightened that he gasped, he didn''t dare to think of Huang prison anymore, he turned his head and ran away! 10,000 points is a lot, but you also need to have life flowers! "Human boy!" "Stop for me!!" With a roar, Liu Chuan pulled out a knife from his waist and charged straight at him! The speed of the peak military general is extremely fast, Su Chen can''t match it at all. So he threw out a blasting flame rune sword with his backhand! "What''s this?" Liu Chuan saw a dagger burning with thunder and fire flying towards him, but he didn''t dodge it, he held the command saber tightly. Want to pick this thing out! at this time! A zombie in blue fell in front of him! In an instant, several strands of strong white energy gushed out from his palm, condensed into a shield, and blocked in front of him! This is gathering energy into soldiers. A method unique to the master! "grown ups!?" Liu Chuan looked happy! This is the master martial artist among the zombies, with the ''Flowing Water and Rock Breaking Fist'' which is superb! As long as he is there, human assassins will never be able to escape! "boom!!!" Just as he was thinking this, a huge bang came into his ears! It''s the Explosive Flame Rune Sword showing its power! It collided with Grandmaster''s true qi shield and detonated instantly, releasing huge destructive power! Even though Liu Chuan was hiding behind, he was still sent flying by the powerful impact! After falling to the ground, he quickly got up. I saw that the ground under his feet was cracked, the zhenqi shield was shattered into pieces, the chest of the grandmaster was scorched black, and there was even blood oozing from the corner of his mouth... "Big... my lord!?" Liu Chuan was dumbfounded. As a master, the adults were actually injured? How can this be! He is a strong master with one enemy against ten thousand! What exactly did the humans throw out? The power is too terrifying! Liu Chuan''s scalp felt a little numb... If that thing falls on him. He probably died so that there was not even a scum left! "Made!" "The grandmaster is the grandmaster, even the Explosive Flame Rune Sword can''t kill him!" Su Chen turned his head and took a look, feeling sorry for the hundreds of thousands of points. He didn''t dare to hesitate, and returned to the original yard as quickly as possible, picked up Mu Bing from the ground, and prepared to flee. at this time! A voice mixed with shock and anger came from my ears! "Who are you?" "Fuck!" Su Chen was shocked! Just as he turned around, a haggard hand landed on his chest! Thin, dry palms. The giant power of the sky broke out! Completely surpassed Li Yuanba''s divine power! This is the horror of the master! "Boom!!!" Su Chen shot out like a shell just out of the chamber! The phantom of the golden bell shrouded outside the body shattered into pieces and collapsed directly! Although the Admiralty Talisman removed 99% of the blow''s power, the rest of the impact fell on Su Chen, seriously injuring him! Fortunately, Su Chen used the Ten Thousand Worlds Traversing Card in time to take Mu Bing with him. Travel back to the main world! "Where are people?" In mid-air, Su Chen suddenly disappeared! It''s like the world has evaporated! What the hell? "Block the base for me!" "try to find!" "Even if we dig three feet into the ground, we still have to find those two humans!!" Endless roars spread for more than ten miles. The zombies moved quickly. I searched for Su Chen and Mu Bing everywhere, but no matter how I searched, Su Chen and Mu Bing were no longer in this world. ¡­ main world. Jiangnan University. a bathroom. "puff--!!!" As soon as Su Chen landed, a mouthful of old blood vomited all over the wall. Then plopped and sat on the toilet seat. "It''s... so scary." "This is the strength of a master." "If there wasn''t that golden bell amulet, all ten of me would have died without any scum left." "Wheeze¡ª" Su Chen took a few breaths. Then, his eyes fell on the delicate body of the beautiful woman in his arms. Bursts of strange softness came. At the same time, the woman''s body temperature is also getting colder inch by inch... "One finger from the God of Medicine!" Su Chen didn''t dare to delay, so he pointed it out! Mysterious emerald green energy. It poured into Mu Bing''s body, allowing her to instantly recover 7% of her health. Su Chen was injured all over, and he was also under the effect of the tenacity skill. Recovered in percentage. In less than a minute, he was resurrected with full blood! It can be seen that this skill is abnormal! "Woo..." Mu Bing''s eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her beautiful eyes. caught the eye. It was the face that made her think day and night. for a moment. Mu Bing fell into a daze. This must be a dream, right? "Are you okay?" Su Chen looked at her and asked. Mu Bing said nothing, just stared at him blankly. Su Chen frowned. Could it be that Mu Bing''s head was smashed by the blow of the peak military guard? He asked Mu Bing to stand up, and asked again, "Do you feel any discomfort?" Mu Bing still didn''t answer. He just stared straight at Su Chen. The circles of her eyes became more and more red, and there was a glint of light in her eyes. The next moment, she cried and threw herself into Su Chen''s arms, crying like a child! "Wooooow!" "I miss you so much!!" "Grandfather!" Although Su Chen''s appearance has changed. But Mu Bing still recognized him at a glance. That day, in Heishui County. It was Su Chen who completely changed her fate! Let her grow from a cowardly girl to an excellent female agent step by step, slaughter zombies, fight for all mankind, and become the blood rose that everyone in Shanghai talks about! No one could have imagined the transformation of Mu Bing in the past five years. what happened. In the hellish devil training, if Su Chen hadn''t been the spiritual support, she would have fallen down long ago. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for her to admit her mistake. At this time. Outside the toilet door, there were a few boys snickering. "Wow!" "There''s a woman inside!" "Okay, brother, can you play like this?" "It''s so exciting!" "Shh! Let''s go, let''s go outside to ambush!" Mu Bing hugged Su Chen tightly. She gradually realized that this dream was too real, right? Could it be that¡­¡­ "Mu Bing, let me go first." Su Chen gently pushed her away, and said with a wry smile, "Let''s go out from here first, and I''ll tell you about the other things slowly." "Isn''t this a dream?" "In reality?" Mu Bing was stunned! Looking around in wonder! What is this place? Why did he come to this strange small space in a blink of an eye? "Of course this is reality, but it''s my reality..." Su Chen smiled wryly and shook his head, "I''ll explain later, let''s go, let''s go out first." With that said, he opened the door and walked out. They saw Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao walking into the bathroom. Chapter 562 "What the hell is the second child doing in there?" "It''s been several minutes and I still haven''t come out." "I guess I''m squatting on the toilet and using Douyin!" "Go, go and knock on the door!" The three roommates walked into the toilet together while chatting. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Su Chen supporting a top-notch Yujie beauty in Republic of China costume, and they were about to go out, but the two of them were still covered in blood. Qi Guangyao: "..." Han Li: "..." Zhang Dapao: "..." The air in the bathroom suddenly froze. Su Chen: "...I can explain." "Haha! Well, the weather is good today!" "Yes. There is no cloud in the sky, and the sky turns cloudy!" "Go, go play ball!" Qi Guangyao. Han Li and Zhang Dapao hooked their shoulders and walked out of the bathroom hahahaha. "Vori!" Su Chen rested his forehead and sighed. It''s over. Now I can''t explain it clearly. Supported by Su Chen, Mu Bing looked around curiously. "here¡­¡­" "Is it the toilet?" "It''s so bright and clean!" "Where the hell am I?" Su Chen sighed, supported Mu Bing, and walked out of the bathroom all the way. Go back to the bedroom and change clothes. Then go to the Kempinz Hotel off-campus. "Hello." "Open house." Su Chen handed the ID card to the girl at the front desk. The girl at the front desk looked up, her eyes widened: "you again?" "How many girlfriends do you have?" Su Chen: "..." Damn! Why is he so unlucky, every time he comes to the Kempinz Hotel, he will meet this receptionist! Cui Seling was that time, Lin Xiyuan was that time, and Luo Ning''er was that time too! Bringing Mu Bing back from the doomsday world this time, still! Beep the dog really! "Scumbag!" The girl at the front desk muttered something, but still gave Su Chen a presidential suite. She looked at Mu Bing in Su Chen''s arms, extremely angry! Such a temperamental beauty is about to be harmed again. Oh, what a pity... However, having said that, this little brother really looks pretty good... Presidential Suite 623. Mu Bing sat on the sofa, and Su Chen brought her a bottle of Coke from the refrigerator. She looked at everything around her curiously, her bright eyes were clear and surprised, "Grandpa, is this a hotel?" "Yes." "Where the hell are we?" "Earth, China." He poked the ground with his index finger. Seeing Mu Bing was confused. He explained: "Since you and I are destined, then I will tell you everything." "Actually, you are no longer in your original world." "Huh? What does that mean?" Mu Bing was confused, "I''m dead? Is this heaven?" "You didn''t die, you just traveled to another parallel world." Su Chen tirelessly explained, "Do you understand parallel worlds?" Mu Bing shook his head. Su Chen had no choice but to give her a popular science. Fortunately, this woman is very smart, and she understood it right away. "Engong. You mean, I''m in another time and space now?" Mu Bing''s small mouth was wide open, her charming eyes were full of shock, as if she was listening to a fairy tale. "That''s right." "Before we fought against zombies, they were so numerous that we had to retreat temporarily." "So, I took you back to my world." Su Chen said with a smile, "Besides, my name is Su Chen. You don''t have to call me Engong all the time, it sounds awkward." "Su Chen..." Mu Bing recited it silently, engraving this name deeply on his soul! "Su Chen!" "Actually, my name is not Mu Bing, but my name is Mu Bingzhu!" The woman said eagerly: "Last time, you walked too fast. I haven''t had time to say my full name." "Mu Bingzhu, that''s a nice name." Su Chen remembered. "So, are you a fairy?" Mu Bingzhu couldn''t help but asked again, "Only the legendary gods can travel through the void and cross the myriad realms, right?" Su Chen smiled wryly: "Which fairy have you ever seen, was beaten by a few zombies and ran all over the ground?" "To tell you the truth, I''m actually a system guy." Systematic? Mu Bingzhu was caught again! What is this? Su Chen had no choice but to popularize science again. this time. It was a bit difficult for Mu Bingzhu to understand, after all, it was her world. There are only walking corpses, rotting flesh, stinky bones, and twisted zombie civilizations, and there are no systematic novels at all. If you switch to today''s young people, it must be easy to understand. "I... probably understand." Mu Bingzhu said to himself: "That is to say. Are you the lucky one chosen by heaven?" "Get the ability to travel through the universe?" "Five years ago, you came to my world to perform a mission?" Su Chen nodded and smiled, "You''re quite smart." "My God!" "This...these are too incredible!" Mu Bingzhu jumped up from the sofa in fright, walked out of the tall French windows with bare feet, and looked at the brightly lit Chuzhou City outside, she was a little at a loss. If it weren''t for the picture in front of her, which was too surreal, it would be hard for her to believe Su Chen''s words! Su Chen also got up and walked over: "I know it''s hard for you to accept it for a while." "It''s because you don''t belong to this world that I''m telling you this, and I''ll wait for you to go back. I''ll give you some treasures to make you stronger." Mu Bingzhu''s delicate body trembled! Turn around quickly! "You want to drive me away?" Two lines of tears fell from her beautiful eyes in an instant. Along the delicate and pretty face, it flows to the chin. "No!" Mu Bingzhu rushed over and hugged Su Chen tightly, "Don''t drive me away. I want to stay here!" "I want to be your woman!" "Your wife!" Su Chen: "..." This kind of thing still happened. Helpless sigh. Su Chen said: "It''s not that I drive you away, it''s the system, that is, the gods, that don''t allow you to exist in this world." "look." With a flick of his right hand, he called up the system interface. Set to be visible to outsiders. Mu Bingzhu soon saw that a light blue screen appeared in the air, with a continuously decreasing time code on it: [Countdown of Myriad Realms Crossing Card:] ¡¾8:58¡¿ ¡¾8:57¡¿ ¡¾8:56¡¿ "No!!" "I don''t want to go back!!" Mu Bingzhu burst into tears and hugged Su Chen''s arm tightly, "Please! Su Chen, don''t drive me away, okay?" "I don''t want to go back!" "I really don''t want to go back!" "I want to be with you!" "Do you know how I got here in the past five years?" Mu Bingzhu cried heartbreakingly. She confides all the experiences of the past five years to Su Chen: "I was sent abroad to train like a devil for 2 hours a day!" "In the early stage, my physical fitness was poor and I couldn''t complete the task indicators. The instructor locked me up, didn''t give me food, and let other students beat me!" "They forced me to kill living people, eat bugs, spend the night in the cemetery, torture and kill small animals..." "They also locked me in a coffin and buried me alive in the ground for hours to cure my claustrophobia..." "Many exercises, I was seriously injured, they left me in the wilderness, regardless of my life..." "..." Chapter 563 "Please, Su Chen, let me stay!" "You can do anything!" Talking and talking. Mu Bingzhu knelt on the ground, "Whoa, I really don''t want to go back to that world..." Su Chen gritted his teeth tightly. He also didn''t want Mu Bingzhu to leave. But, there is no way. The permanent version of the Myriad Worlds Crossing Card. He simply can''t afford it! "sorry." "I can''t fight the system." Su Chen fell silent. He felt sorry for Mu Bingzhu and gave her hope. It was cruel to make her despair again. A few minutes later. Mu Bingzhu gradually stopped crying. On the system interface, there was still one minute left in the countdown, and Mu Bingzhu wiped away his tears. A bright smile appeared on the pretty face, "Then, can you give me a kiss?" "kiss?" Su Chen sighed in his heart. The next moment, he gently hugged Mu Bingzhu into his arms, and a sincere kiss fell on her lips. Mu Bingzhu closed his eyes, quietly enjoying the kiss. How I hope that time can stay in a moment forever. But time is ruthless, 1 minute is only 1 minute, half a second will not be given more. "Ding!" "The countdown to the Myriad Worlds Crossing Card is over!" "You can repatriate the character!" "Choose a random place to land!" In a piece of white light. Mu Bingzhu''s body gradually disappeared. Su Chen only heard one sentence: "Su Chen." "I love you." Room. Return to silence. After a long time, Su Chen sighed quietly. Lie down on the bed. "There is no destiny." Originally, he wanted to send some treasures to Mu Bingzhu, so it was considered as compensation. Unexpectedly, when the people from Myriad Worlds were repatriated, they were not allowed to bring back any items. I had to give up. ¡­ at this time. Doomsday world. With a white light. Mu Bingzhu was thrown into an unknown grove by the system, and it was unknown which corner of the earth it was. "Su Chen..." "Will I ever see you again?" Mu Bingzhu looked up at the sky. Her pretty eyes were full of gray despair. There was also a hint of expectation. at this time! Sudden mutation! An electronically synthesized sound suddenly rang in the ears! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, binding the Supreme Empress system!" "This system is the No. 9243834 subsystem of this universe. It can help the host become a generation of empresses and dominate the earth. Rule the galaxy and beat all the people in the starry sky!" "System binding..." "The novice gift pack is ready to be distributed..." Mu Bingzhu was stunned. What is this sound? The Supreme Empress System? Could it be... She was also chosen by God! ? "Ding!" "The host is very lucky!" "This system is one of the most powerful subsystems in the universe. It just came to this galaxy three seconds ago. Randomly select a creature for soul binding, and it will be you as the host!" "This probability is one in fifty trillion!" "Under the protection of this system, the host will have the power comparable to mythical and legendary figures in a short period of time!" "Now, please receive the novice gift package¡ª¡ª" "The Sutra of Indestructible Chaos!" The voice just fell. A scripture that exudes black air throughout. Floating in Mu Bingzhu''s mind. Following that, countless golden mantra scriptures followed. Drilled out of the scriptures and hovered in my mind. They danced and danced one after another, as if countless eminent monks were chanting sutras. "I, have become the same system owner as Su Chen!" Mu Bingzhu was in a daze for a long time before he accepted this fact. Those beautiful eyes of ice and snow soon filled with determination! "Very good!" "When I dominate the world and rule the universe, I will definitely find a way to meet Su Chen again!" "You wait¡­¡­" "I will become stronger than you!" "One day, we will meet again!" ¡­ ¡­ at this time. main world. Su Chen was lying on the big bed in the hotel. I feel very depressed. "Made..." "This time, I''m going to the doomsday plane, kill zombies, relax, and stack a wave of murder ring layers by the way." "Who knows. It''s getting more depressed!" "Ah, how much romantic debt do I owe?" Su Chen scratched at his hair indiscriminately! Tears streaming down my face! I knew this... While he was thinking wildly. The rewards for the doomsday world have been released! "Ding!" "The host killed a total of two zombies in the doomsday world, the lord x1, the tyrant x1, and received a total of 11 point rewards." "Ding! After the death of the zombie lord ''Xie Yi'', his obsession turned into a treasure chest of loot. Do you want to open it immediately?" "Ding! After the death of the zombie tyrant ''High Nest'', his obsession turned into a treasure chest of loot. Do you want to open it immediately?" One million and one million points! What a blast! However, it took more than 70,000 points to exchange for the Admiralty Amulet, the Explosive Flame Rune Sword and the Myriad Worlds Crossing Card, so now the balance of points is only 356,794 points. "Oh, it''s a pity that Huang Prison was not killed." "Otherwise, there would be 1.35 million points now." A trace of regret appeared on Su Chen''s face. But 350,000 is already a lot of money, so people can''t be too greedy. "There are two more loot boxes?" Su Chen picked up his beauty, "Open it!" "Ding!" "Open the loot box of the zombie lord Xie Yi and get [Zombie Squadron Summon x1]." "I go--" Su Chen took a sharp breath! Sit up directly from the big soft bed! "Zombie squadron, summon card?" "Be good!" "According to the wartime organization, the zombie squadron is equivalent to a [company] in China. It consists of three squads and a headquarters. The size is about 2 zombies, and it is equipped with a zombie head cannon..." "This summoning card is awesome!" Su Chen put it away happily. Let''s imagine. One day if there is a war, he sneaks around the enemy''s rear, throws away the card, and a zombie squadron of 200 people with strong lethality appears out of thin air! It''s like a knife, stabbing hard into the back of the enemy''s waist! "Ding!" "Open the loot box of the zombie tyrant Gao Chao, and get the skill book "Taekwondo 5th Dan", "Karate 5th Dan" skill book, "Aikido 5th Dan" skill book." "..." "What the hell?" Su Chen''s face collapsed, "Taekwondo, Karate, Aikido?" "It seems that Gao Chao is also a talented warrior who is good at fusing many martial arts into one furnace." "However, he actually practiced these three radio gymnastics to the 5th stage. Isn''t that too funny?" Chapter 564 well known. Things like taekwondo and karate are just ostentatious performances. In terms of actual combat, they are far worse than boxing, sanda and judo. Su Chen casually loaded the three skill books. No matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. "This trip through the worlds of "Heroes of War" and "Snow Leopard" is really rewarding." "First of all, the spell power of the Killing Ring has stacked up to 3134 points. I don''t know if this level is strong or weak." "Then there are n skill books, two Japanese samurai swords and a summoning card, and finally, a huge amount of 350,000 points!" "So many points, how do I spend them..." Su Chen fell into distress. As the saying goes, the money is only money if it is spent, otherwise it is just a bunch of meaningless numbers. Points are something that cannot be used for financial management and investment. It has to be spent! "system!" "Open the points redemption area!" Su Chen thought about it. A dazzling array of countless treasures was presented in front of him. "First come five skill upgrade cards!" Su Chen saw that the skill upgrade card was on sale again, and with a wave of his hand, he directly exchanged for five cards! Think for a while. Su Chen decided to upgrade four skills. "system!" "Give me an upgrade, Li Yuanba''s divine power!" "Ziyunyi!" "Energy Iron Fist!" "Teleport!" "Among them, Li Yuanba''s divine power has been upgraded twice!" The system responded: "Ding!" "Li Yuanba''s divine power is upgraded for the second time, and he needs two skill upgrade cards, otherwise he will spend 1 point to buy another one?" "purchase!" Su Chen gave an order. The four skills are temporarily closed and need to be upgraded. After a few seconds. "Ding!" "Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, Ziyunyi, energy iron fist, teleportation, have been upgraded, and they are all level 2 now." "For specific upgrade details, please ask the host to check." Su Chen called out the skill panel. Li Yuanba''s divine power: Strength increased by 25%. Ziyun Wing: Flight speed increased by 15%, wing width increased by 1%. Energy Fist: Cooldown reduced by 4%. Teleportation: Cooldown reduced by 2%. The minimum casting range has been reduced to 2km. "tumultuous!" Su Chen punched the air. Drive the air to vibrate and make a bang. "Li Yuanba''s divine power, plus my own strength, the strength of this punch should have reached 15 catties!" "With full means, a high-ranking military general with hard anus in the front, there should be no problem." "There is also Ziyunyi, speed increase, energy iron fist. Cooldown reduction, all good!" Su Chen is quite satisfied with this skill upgrade. There are more than 290,000 points left. Just want to exchange some treasures¡ª¡ª "Ding dong!" His phone on the bedside table rang. Pick it up and have a look. It was a WeChat message from Concubine Zhong Yu. "Su Chen, where are you now?" "Can you do me a favor?" Su Chen quickly replied, "What''s the matter, Professor Zhong?" Concubine Zhong Yu replied angrily: "I was cheated!" "It''s that bastard Xu Xiao!" "He pretended to be Mr. Henry Fisher and sent me an email, inviting me to have dinner and discuss the exhibition of "The Concubine Zhong Yu"!" "I''m so sick of this guy. But he keeps pestering me!" "Blue Whale Restaurant, seat 29, Su Chen, come and take me away, okay?" After reading it, Su Chen smiled wryly. He just said it. "Concubine Zhong Yu" has only been exhibited for a few days, how could it attract the attention of master painters? There must be something tricky in it! as expected. "Xu Xiao, right?" "You wait." Su Chen picked up his coat, checked out of the room, went back to school, drove his Koenigsegg Wraith, and drove all the way to the city. Eight o''clock in the evening. Blue Whale restaurant, seat 29. "Concubine Yu, don''t worry, wait a little longer." "Mr. Fisher probably got stuck on the road, and he''ll be here later." "Let''s drink first." Xu Xiao was wearing a white suit. Picking up the wine glass politely, he raised it to Concubine Zhong Yu: "Concubine Yu, this is a fine Romani wine." "Come on. Have a drink." Concubine Zhong Yu was unmoved. With arms folded, a pair of pretty eyes looked out the window. There were two burly bodyguards standing by the dining table, and she tried to leave twice. They were all stopped. "So handsome!" "What a handsome little brother!" "What little brother, this is the domineering president!" "Too fancy!" Several young and beautiful girls at the next table were all winking at Xu Xiao, but the latter''s attention was always on Concubine Zhong Yu. No wonder Xu Xiao only had Concubine Zhong Yu in his eyes. The woman attended today dressed up and put on exquisite makeup. Her appearance, figure, and temperament surpassed the average small Internet celebrity by how many blocks! "Concubine Yu, you look so beautiful when you are angry." Xu Xiao swirled the red wine in his glass. He took a sip lightly, his eyes revealing the color of intoxication. Tonight, no matter what, he will pour Concubine Zhong Yu down, and get this woman completely! In the past few days, he was going crazy thinking about her! Even to the point where I can''t sleep at night! "Xu Xiao." "I know you lied to me, let''s say something. What are you trying to do?" Concubine Zhong Yu was tearing her face apart, her beautiful eyes glared angrily. Xu Xiao wanted to say fuck you, but he swallowed the words. Concubine Zhong Yu continued: "I''ve said it a long time ago, I''m not like those girls you used to date, who can be coaxed into bed with just a few bags and two luxury cars!" "I like talented men, businessmen, entrepreneurs, and capitalists like you who smell like money, I hate them the most!" "So, you should give up your heart." The more Xu Xiao heard it, the more annoyed he became! Shaking the wine glass, his face was gloomy and he said: "Brilliant?" "Take off your clothes and lie there naked for people to draw. Is it talent? And you don''t know shame!" "I think you are corrupting morals! If your parents saw that painting, how would they feel?" A reprimand! Concubine Zhong Yu was furious! Never been more angry than now! Yuzhang suddenly slammed the table! "Xu Xiao!" "What I do has nothing to do with you!" "You don''t understand art at all!" "Wheeze¡ª" Xu Xiao took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger, "Okay, I don''t care about you." "However, I have cured my old nose, so I invite you here, what''s the matter if you scold me and leave?" "I, Xu Xiao, am a respectable person on Chuzhou Road..." "Well, you drink this glass of wine, and I will never pester you again!" Xu Xiao motioned for the glass of wine on the table with his hand. Concubine Zhong Yu''s eyes lit up, "Are you serious?" "Brother Xu always speaks with one word!" Xu Xiao''s bodyguard at the table interrupted. Concubine Zhong Yu stared at the glass of wine, thinking that no matter how brave this guy is in public, he wouldn''t dare to put drugs in the wine, right? Anyway, she is also a professor at Jiangnan University! High social status! "good!" "I''ll give you this face!" After Concubine Zhong Yu finished speaking, she picked up the wine glass and brought it to her lips. The corner of Xu Xiao''s mouth immediately formed an evil smile! After all, Concubine Zhong Yu underestimated his courage and means too much! Chapter 565 On the surface, Xu Xiao is a young rich man who made his fortune in the jade business. But in fact, the forces behind him are intricate and well-connected, and even touch the dark world, which is so huge that ordinary people can''t imagine! A mere university professor can''t beat him at all. "Hurry up and drink..." "I already, can''t wait." Xu Xiao crossed his hands and placed them on the table. There was a playful glint in his eyes. He had already taken the medicine for this glass of wine. It was a drug he asked a friend to get from the country of Mi, called Ghost. From the dark world. Once this kind of medicine enters the body, it will cause the person to lose the ability to think independently within a few hours, and be at the mercy of outsiders, but the body''s mobility will not be affected. After 12 hours, the ghost will be excreted from the human body in the form of vaporization, and professional forensic doctors can''t detect any residue. It is simply a magical drug! Just when Xu Xiao was thinking about what posture to use later! a big hand. Suddenly reached over and snatched the wine from Concubine Zhong Yu''s hand! "Gollum! Gollum!" Before the four could react, Su Chen raised his head and drank up the red wine. Then wiped his mouth: "call!" "I''m dying of thirst!" Concubine Zhong Yu just touched her mouth, and she was startled, "Su...Su Chen?" "Fortunately, I caught up, otherwise, Professor Zhong, you would have been taken home..." Su Chen stretched out his finger, flicked the wall of the cup with a smile, and said to the furious Xu Xiao: "Mr. Xu Xiao, if I''m not mistaken, there should be some kind of drug in this wine, right?" "What nonsense are you talking about!" Xu Xiao yelled angrily: "I invite Concubine Yu to drink, what are you? You dare to win the cup, do you know how expensive this wine is!?" "A wolf! A leopard!" "Throw this kid out!" Two burly bodyguards, one on the left and one on the right, approached Su Chen immediately. Su Chen smiled, "What? I''m afraid my medicine will take effect. Let you show your fox''s tail?" "Hehe, don''t worry, I have practiced the Nine Suns Magic Art, and I am invulnerable to all poisons!" "Just your dose, I have almost digested it!" The two bodyguards looked at each other, they both thought there was something wrong with Su Chen''s mind? "Fool!" "Have you ever practiced the Nine Suns Divine Art?" "We are still the elders of Xuanming!" "Brother Leopard, don''t talk nonsense with this idiot, get him!" The two bodyguards stopped talking nonsense, and slapped Su Chen in the face! Concubine Zhong Yu quickly stopped her. "stop!" "Xu Xiao, I don''t allow you to hurt Su Chen!!" Her willow eyebrows were upside down, her delicate face was filled with anger, and the woman looked as if she wanted to fight Xu Xiao desperately! Xu Xiao''s eyeballs were red! This bitch actually defended another man in front of him! He ground his teeth and stared at Concubine Zhong Yu, "He is what you said, a talented person? Is that what you like?" "That''s right!" "I just like Su Chen. I don''t like you, how about it?" Concubine Zhong Yu was so angry that she yelled out what was in her heart. "What the hell am I..." Xu Xiao wanted to kill someone! He got up and said: "Concubine Zhong Yu, I wonder if there is something wrong with your head!" "I''m so rich, so successful, so good. Love you so much!" "You actually favor a poor ghost who paints!? He''s still your student! You... When did you become blind?" Xu Xiao''s angry voice spread throughout the restaurant. The onlookers also nodded frequently. Su Chen is indeed not well dressed, and he is not well dressed. At first glance, he looks like the kind of poor man who has to worry about paying back his money every month, and Xu Xiao, who is in a suit and leather shoes, is completely from a different world! Between the two, a woman knows how to choose, right? "yes!" Concubine Zhong Yu''s delicate face turned red, "Su Chen may not have as much money as you, but so what? Not all women worship money. In my opinion, Su Chen is better than you!" Su Chen: "?" He was about to cry. His card has nearly 700 million cash deposits. Daqin Hot Pot has more than a dozen layout investments, as well as a .5% stake in Great Wall Baye Group and a 5% stake in Shiren Medicine. 6% of Wellington Restaurant, 65% of Donghai Wumen Company, add up to seven, seven, eighty-eight... What''s the asset, it''s close to tens of billions, right? Isn''t that rich? ? ? Su Chen was roaring inwardly: I am really a rich man! ! ! "Made!" "Concubine Zhong Yu, I think you are toasting and not eating fine wine!" Xu Xiao had already lost his mind at this time, and stared at Su Chen suddenly: "Give me his hands!" "I''ll see what he will paint in the future!" After finishing speaking, he handed the two bodyguards a pair of western food knives and forks, murderous! The onlookers gasped! Murder! Destroy people to catch them! This man is too ruthless! "Wait a moment!" "Don''t do it!" Concubine Zhong Yu was in a hurry! Pretend to stop the two bodyguards! She knew how powerful Su Chen was, if he got angry and brought down the whole building, it would be over! after all. He is not human! "Step aside!" The bodyguard named Ah Lang pushed Concubine Zhong Yu aside, and then threw his fist at Su Chen! "It''s really courting death." Su Chen didn''t even look at it, he grabbed Ah Lang''s wrist and threw it back like trash! "Ah-ah-ah-" In full view! A wolf looks like a rag doll, drawing a beautiful parabola in the air. Flying more than ten meters, finally hit the wall with a bang, and passed out on the spot! quiet! Deathly silence! Everyone''s eyes widened, looking at Su Chen like a monster! That bodyguard, at least one hundred and seventy-eight kilograms... This young man casually threw him more than ten meters away, isn''t that too terrifying? In the restaurant. Needle drop can be heard. The other bodyguard, Ah Bao, had his throat rolled a lot, and dared not do anything else. Concubine Zhong Yu breathed a sigh of relief, huh, fortunately Su Chen didn''t summon a waterfall or tsunami to flood this place, otherwise it would be a big trouble... "You... what do you want to do?" "do not come!" Xu Xiao never thought that an art student would have such great strength. Seeing Su Chen walking towards him, he turned pale with fright, "I warn you, I''m a dragon! Ah¡ª" Before he could say the last word, Su Chen waved his hand like lightning, grabbed his wrist and twisted it violently! Click! The crisp sound of broken wrist bones came! Xu Xiao let out a heart-piercing scream! Su Chen scratched his head with his left hand, "Just now... why did you scold my girlfriend?" "Blind?" "Come on, come on, try to scold me again." "Call!!" "Boom!" Fly a kick! Kick on Xu Xiao''s lower abdomen! His two eyeballs almost protruded from the eye sockets. With a cry of "Wow!", he vomited out all the Michelin-starred meal he ate just now! There''s blood in the vomit! This kick actually kicked him out of the stomach piercing! "vomit¡­¡­" "Ugh..." Xu Xiao was in so much pain that he didn''t know anything about his last name! The only thing that is clear is¡ª¡ª This bastard named Su Chen is already on his must-kill list! Chapter 566 "I go!" "so close!" Su Chen walked around the pillar like King Qin, avoided Xu Xiao''s vomit, and then walked to Concubine Zhong Yu. His murderous face turned into tenderness: "Little concubine, this kind of scum, you must never be deceived by him again." Concubine? Concubine Zhong Yu was angry and ashamed when she heard this address! Brat, how dare you take advantage of her! However, in order to let Xu Xiao stop pestering her. She could only play the trick with Su Chen. "Okay, Xiaochen, I will be more vigilant in the future." Concubine Zhong Yu gently held Su Chen''s hand. The latter only felt a cold soft touch, and couldn''t help thinking, "Xiaochen, let''s go, I don''t want to stay here anymore." "good." Su Chen nodded, and was about to go out with Concubine Zhong Yu. Xu Xiaoqiang supported his body and got up. Grinning his teeth, he said, "I''m telling you, kid, you''re in for a big deal!" "You tm just wait to die!!" heard the words. Su Chen froze, turned around and laughed: "Hehe, as for me, I always like to deal with things in a clear manner, so let''s settle any grievances on the spot now!" "Are you going to call someone, hurry up!" After speaking, he pulled Concubine Zhong Yu to sit on the sofa. Xu Xiao was stunned for a moment, and a look of ferocity quickly appeared on his face. Ma De, since Xu Xiao was in the society, he has never met such an arrogant kid! "Hello!" "A Biao!" "I was beaten up, at the Blue Whale Restaurant on Chunhua Road, bring me 3 brothers!!" Snapped! After making the call, he threw the phone on the ground, his domineering side leaked! Surprised the onlookers! Thirty people, this is the rhythm of making a blockbuster movie! "Hehe, do you think that you are the only one who knows how to call people?" Su Chen smiled disdainfully, took out his mobile phone from his pocket, and made a call, "Hello, Yao Mang!" "Bring me a hundred brothers!" "Chunhua Road, Blue Whale Restaurant, um, yes, I''ll give you five minutes." He just hung up the phone¡ª "Pfft ha ha ha ha!" Xu Xiao couldn''t help laughing. "One hundred people? Boy, you can die without bragging!?" "..." Everyone was also speechless. How much energy is it to call a hundred people within five minutes? It was the first time for them to see such a pretense, and they couldn''t help admiring it, how the fuck can they pretend! Why don''t you call a thousand people over? "Su Chen, let''s go quickly." Concubine Zhong Yu is an ordinary citizen after all, and she is afraid that things will become serious and she will be sued and go to jail. Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all. Caressing the woman''s slender hands, "Don''t worry, Concubine Yu, just sit here and watch." "I bother!" Xu Xiao spat hard on the ground, "mlgbd, what time is it? Are you still showing Nima''s love?" "Later, I will break one of your legs alone!" "Let you kneel on the ground and sing the oboe!!" That is a few minutes of work. Thirty gangsters broke into the Blue Whale restaurant with their hands, but the security guards didn''t dare to stop them. "A Biao!" "This way!" Seeing so many brothers, Xu Xiao immediately became more courageous, and he raised his head high, with two large characters written on his face: Pretend to be aggressive! "Brother Xu!" "What''s going on? Who dares to touch you?!" A burly man with a stick in his hand came over viciously, "You''re on a horse. In today''s Chuzhou, is there anyone who dares to touch you, Brother Xu?" "That''s the kid!" Xu Xiao came to the burly man and pointed at Su Chen. The smile is a little twisted: "A Biao, you don''t know, this kid also called just now. He said he called a hundred people over!" "Do you think it''s funny?" "puff!" "Hahahahaha!" Ah Biao and the 30 gangsters behind him burst into laughter! A hundred people? Just this kid? How could they not believe it! "Hahaha!" Among them, A Biao laughed the most wildly and stared at Su Chen, "Boss, a hundred people are too few, right? You should call a thousand!" "One thousand, I''m afraid the street will be blocked." Su Chen sat there calmly. Now, A Biao and others laughed even more happily. From their point of view, Su Chen seemed calm on the surface, but in fact he was in a panic, maybe his pants were all wet. After all, the ostentation of thirty people. This is no joke. Just when A Biao was about to make a move¡ª¡ª "Tap Tat Tat Tat!" "Tap Tat Tat Tat!" "Tat T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T T" Countless messy footsteps walked into the restaurant! These are nearly a hundred strong men in black suits, each wearing sunglasses and holding a sharp axe, with a cold and murderous aura surging from their bodies. silence. silence. Comparing with social gangsters like A Biao, there are two words written on their faces: major! "Fuck!" "what''s the situation?" "Well... a lot of people!" "My God." If it is said that A Biao brought thirty people. Kind of surprised them. Then the ninety members of the Ax Gang brought by Yao Mang and Yao Jie completely frightened them! Too many people! Almost the entire restaurant hall was crowded, and some even did not come in outside the door, surrounding A Biao, Xu Xiao and others! A gangster blockbuster visual sense! It was so shocking! Especially the attire of these axemen, all in suits and leather shoes, leather shoes, ties, and sunglasses, so handsome! Compared with them, A Biao and others looked like a group of elementary school students. "Patter." Xu Xiaogang was about to light a cigarette to pretend to be aggressive. At this moment, the smoke had fallen to the ground, and his fingers couldn''t help shaking. "Biao... Brother Biao! What should I do!" "We seem to have hit the iron plate!" A younger brother asked tremblingly. A Biao kept wiping the sweat off his forehead, and said in a low voice, "How the hell would I know..." At this time. Two middle-aged men with a height of 1.9 meters came up from behind, one holding a cigarette and the other holding a fire. "Snapped!" The Yellow Crane Tower in Su Chen''s mouth was lit, igniting a rich fragrance. At the same time, Yao Mang and Yao Jie withdrew and stood by Su Chen''s side. Su Chen sat on the sofa with a big sword, smoking slowly, no one in the whole restaurant dared to speak loudly. "So... so handsome..." "Is he really, Su Chen?" Concubine Zhong Yu looked at the man beside her with admiration, her little heart couldn''t help beating wildly, "I hate men smoking cigarettes the most, but, why, I think Su Chen is so handsome now!" At this time. Su Chen got up and walked in front of Xu Xiao and A Biao. "Big...big guy." A Biao''s face was as white as paper, he nodded and bowed. "laugh." "What?" "I asked you to laugh. Didn''t you laugh very happily just now? Come on, keep laughing." "No, no, stop laughing..." "I''ll make you laugh now!" Su Chen''s eyes widened! A Biao''s face was very ugly, but there was nothing he could do. If he didn''t do it, he would die immediately. then¡­¡­ "Hahaha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Hahahahaha!" In the hall of the restaurant, A Biao''s embarrassing laughter echoed. Other than that, no more noise. The crowd on all sides didn''t even dare to vent their breath. Chapter 567 "hahahahahahahaha!" A Biao laughed for more than two minutes, his voice was almost hoarse, but he didn''t dare to stop. "roll!" Su Chen raised his slap and slapped it on A Biao''s face! With a loud bang, the latter vomited blood wildly, spurted his teeth, galloped on the ground for more than ten meters, hit the wall and passed out on the spot! The younger brothers were trembling when they saw it. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t mess with them. Instead, he focused on Xu Xiao. "Su... Brother Su." Xu Xiao was extremely embarrassed at this moment. Looking at Su Chen, "I... I don''t know about you... You are a big shot, disrespect and disrespect! Let''s do this. I''ll dry this bottle of wine!" "Done!" After that, he picked up the bottle of Romani wine on the table and poured it into his mouth. During the period, I vomited many times before I barely drank the whole bottle of wine. After drinking, his whole body was not well, and his stomach was overwhelmed. Everyone is going to stop eating. He only remembered that Su Chen patted his face with his hand and warned: "Xu, listen carefully." "Professor Zhong is my woman now." "If you dare to think anything wrong about her again, I will chop you into pieces and feed them to the dogs!" "Brothers, withdraw!" Su Chen calculated the time and estimated that the law enforcers were about to arrive, so he asked Yao Jie and Yao Mang to lead the retreat. Seeing more than 90 members of the Ax Gang fleeing quickly, the guests were still shocked. "What is the origin of this group of people?" "Everyone is full of murderous intent!" "It''s too scary!" "It''s not a professional gangster, is it?" "Does the Security Bureau not care?" "Anyway, if you meet that kid in Chuzhou in the future, you''d better hide away!" ... After sending Concubine Zhong Yu back to the staff dormitory, Su Chen followed Yao Mang and others back to Shanshui Manor. "Owner!" In the main hall, two brothers, Yao Mang and Yao Jie, knelt on one knee, showing their loyalty. "Get up." "Tell me about your recent situation." Su Chen ordered. "Yes, Master!" The two brothers got up. Yao Mang spoke first: "Master. Now, brothers, practice "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu" every day in the manor, and occasionally go out to pick up orders for Didi, and relax." "According to statistics, 81 of the 9 brothers already have the physical fitness of an acquired early martial artist!" "Among them, 12 broke through to the middle of the day after tomorrow!" "Yao Jie and I are among them!" Su Chen nodded, "Not bad!" "Breakthrough to Acquired Martial Artist in a few months. Your aptitude is not bad, and each of you will be rewarded with 100,000 yuan!" "You two, one million each!" Upon hearing the reward, the Yao brothers were overjoyed and hurriedly bowed down! "Thank you, master!" Su Chen waved his hand, "It''s not a big deal. When your cultivation level is higher, I''ll customize weapons for each of you and teach you martial arts. Even a panacea, it''s not a problem for everyone!" Thanks again to the Yao Brothers! What virtue and ability do they have, to be so valued by the master, this is simply a blessing from heaven! Only by practicing hard can you share your master''s worries in the future! A raging fire ignited in the hearts of the two brothers! Su Chen transferred eleven million to the account of the housekeeper Huang Wei and asked him to distribute it to the brothers of the Ax Gang. subsequently. Then he got a headache. "Standard weapons of more than ninety people, where can I find them?" "There are also martial arts and pills..." "this¡­¡­" "It seems to be exaggerated." "However, Yao Mang and Yao Jie didn''t break through so quickly, so we can wait." Think about it. Su Chen changed his mind and entered Wanjie Taobao Mall, planning to use nearly 30,000 points to do something. "Um?" "Point slot machine?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up! He suddenly remembered that he took the high-speed train back to his hometown before. Just played this bonus slot machine! That''s when I got the "Healing Hands Covering the Sky" skill book. "Play a few more games." With a thought, Su Chen entered the score slot machine interface. Then he thought. Do you want to eat a koi? Lucky value +9998, it is estimated that the handle can be transferred to three identical patterns, right? "emmm..." "Forget it!" "Wait to play a more advanced lottery later, and then use it!" "Hold it!" Su Chen suppressed this impulse. Then spin the slot machine! Playing the mode of 1 point once! "Wow-wow-wow-wow-" The fruit patterns on the three windows of the slot machine start to rotate. Points? 1 Ten seconds later. The first window, parked on a pineapple. The second window, stop on the grapes. The third window, parked on Banana. fail! Only go to three identical symbols to get rewards! "Come again!" Su Chen knew that failure was normal, so he did the second one without hesitation! "Wow-wow--" The window turns again! Ten seconds later. Apples, apples, durians. Su Chen didn''t even bat an eye, continue! The third: watermelon, cherry, banana. The fourth: mango, strawberry. durian. The fifth: peach, lychee, dragon fruit. Sixth, seventh, eighth... To the tenth! The same pattern finally appeared in the three windows! Pears, pears. pear! "call¡­¡­" "Finally succeeded!" "What reward will it be?" Su Chen smiled knowingly. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, get the reward!" "Reward item, 1 free attribute point!" I''m stupid! Su Chen uttered a foul language! "Mom sells batches!" "Can you give me something nice?" "Don''t believe me!" "continue!" Crash! Crash! Crash! The slot machine resets and continues to spin. More than a dozen patterns rotated by. This time, Su Chen played more than 40 games without turning to the same pattern. He was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother! What a fool! If the entity appeared in front of him, it was guaranteed to be smashed to pieces! 5 points, that''s it! When turning the joystick, Su Chen distributed ten free attribute points by the way. Naturally, all of them were added to his lol talent tree. The ferocious column. [Blood-sucking habit]: Increase life steal and spell blood-sucking by 2% [Innate Qualification]: When breaking through an innate warrior, increase attack power and spell power Su Chen added five attribute points to the ''blood-sucking habit'' without hesitation! Next level! [Bounty Hunter]: Every enemy you kill will increase your damage, up to 1.5% [Double-Edged Sword]: Causes 5% extra damage, accepts 2.5% extra damage [Battle Concentration]: When fighting, continuously gain 5% damage increase within 5s After a little thought. Su Chen added the remaining five skill points to the ''Double-Edged Sword''. This double-edged sword skill is somewhat similar to the Seven Injuries Fist, killing one thousand enemies and harming oneself by eight hundred! But as far as his abnormal recovery ability is concerned, he doesn''t care about this injury at all. "Although the bonus of a single skill in the lol talent tree is not high, as more and more skills are lit up, the superposition is very scary!" "When I light up all the talent trees, the overall strength will at least double!" Looking at the talent tree with four skill icons lit up, Su Chen thought silently. Chapter 568 "Wow! Wow!" "Wow! Wow!" The point slot machine is still spinning. One by one, fruit patterns floated past Su Chen''s eyes. Points? 1. Points? 1. Points? 1. ¡­ Fifty-seventh! Finally, the same pattern appeared again! Oranges, oranges, oranges! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, get the reward!" "Reward items, lol hero skills..." Su Chen''s eyes brightened! lol hero skills? What skills will it be? "Reward item!" "All skills of Anne, the Daughter of Darkness!" "Passive skill, pyromaniac!" "q, Fragmentation Fire!" "w. burn!" "E, lava shield!" "r, the wrath of Tibbers!" I go! This reward! Su Chen''s face was full of joy! Got another hero skill! Last time it was Garen, the power of Demacia! this time. But the Daughter of Darkness, Anne! An easy mage hero! Su Chen has used it many times before. Although Annie is a cute little loli on the surface, she is actually an explosive mage. While continuing to spin the slot machine. Su Chen checked the introduction of hero skills. [Passive skill ¡¤ fire addicted] After casting 4 skills, Annie''s next damage skill will cause a short stun effect on the target. [Q Skill ¡¤ Fragmentation Fire] Deals 22 magic damage, refunds mana and halves cooldown if target dies to Shattering Fire. [w skill ¡¤ incinerate] Unleashes a blast of flame in a cone, dealing 25 magic damage. [e Skill Lava Shield] Annie provides 4% damage reduction to herself and Tibbers for 3 seconds. When the shield is active, the enemy will take 6 (+.2) magic damage when attacking the shield. [r skill: Fury of Tibbers] Summon Tibbers, the familiar from hell... "Very powerful four magic skills!" "The 3,000 points of magic power I have accumulated in the anti-war area will come in handy!" "This reward is good! Very good!" Su Chen hasn''t acquired a new skill for a long time. Magic, without a doubt, is a very interesting thing! "Splitting Fire!" After loading Annie''s four skills, Su Chen flicked his right hand! A group of crimson blazing flames ignited from the palm of his hand, shooting out like cannonballs! "Boom!" A big hole was blasted out of the concrete wall! The extremely high flame temperature scorched the wall black! "So much power!?" Su Chen was taken aback! Look at your hands! This kind of damage is equivalent to a blow with 50% of his strength. It''s just the q skill. If he used his big move and summoned Tibbers from hell, he would demolish Shanshui Manor within minutes? "Awesome!" "Hahaha, I like these three magic skills!" Su Chen was in a happy mood. However. In the next sixty or so hands, Su Chen never switched to the same fruit pattern again! "Mom sells batches!" "Last ten chances!" "If you can''t turn again, you won''t play!" Su Chen felt that his addiction was a little bit up. Seventh from last: durian, strawberry, strawberry. Eighth from the bottom: bananas, apples. tangerine. Ninth from last: pineapple, pineapple, grape. "Wori..." Su Chen''s mouth was almost crooked! The 20,000 points are about to be spent! He must stop! In the last one, he didn''t report any hope at all. Who knows. The patterns on the three windows of the slot machine stopped at Strawberry, Strawberry, Strawberry! "..." "This thing won''t be able to detect my mental activity?" Su Chen suddenly felt evil! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, get the reward!" "Reward item, Xiaotian dog eats the remaining bones x1!" Eat leftover bones? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, what kind of reward is this? "etc!" "Who eats the rest?" His brain was shocked! It seems to have heard something incredible! "Ding!" "The Roaring Dog in Chinese myths and legends. The host should have heard of it." Hear the system sound. Su Chen was in shock. The spirit beast beside Erlangshen, Roaring Sky Dog! I believe everyone in China has heard the legend of Tiangou eating the moon. Although Xiaotiangou is only an inconspicuous little character in myths and legends, it is far inferior to the third prince Nezha, Marshal Tianpeng and Monkey King Monkey King! But the fairy plucked out a hair. Everyone can benefit from it! No matter how you say it, Xiao Tiangou is also a spirit beast that follows Erlang God, assisting him in hunting and charging, slaying demons and eliminating demons, and has made countless contributions, which is much higher than the earth plane! "Looks like I got a pretty good baby..." Su Chen was excited. Open space warehouse. It was a bare thigh bone, the flesh had been gnawed clean, and it was covered with teeth marks. I don''t know what kind of creature''s skeleton it is, but the surface is as crystal clear as jade, and the rainbow flows. It is shining brightly, as if it contains extremely rich nutrients in the fairy world! If you take this to stew soup... "Uh, forget it." Su Chen dismissed the idea of ??making soup. He is so personal. Not so much that the dog eats the leftovers. "Keep it, maybe it will be useful in the future." Su Chen controlled his consciousness and exited from the slot machine interface. There are more than 270,000 points left. Su Chen thought about it. Went to the black market and collected some gold coins. According to the exchange rate, 150,000 points were exchanged for nearly 6 gold coins, which were used to buy goods at the QQ Ranch, and the QQ Farm also planted a batch of new crops. Now in the pasture, 9 beef cattle and 48 mutton sheep are about to grow into slaughterhouses. He must bring in a new batch of cubs, and the supply chain cannot be broken. After doing this, Su Chen finally calmed down. "There are still 120,000 points, let''s keep it for now." ¡­ The night is dark and windy. Yanjing, the capital, more than a thousand kilometers away from Chuzhou. a bar. A pale man in a purple jacket. Sitting at the bar getting drunk. He exuded a gloomy coldness and murderous aura, which made many girls who wanted to strike up a conversation daunting. waited for so long. A man in black robe sat beside him. The evil man turned his head and giggled twice, "Feng Xiu, arrogant, you are finally willing to show up." "During the time I was in the Kingdom of China, what happened to the church?!" The black-robed man Feng Xiu, his pupils were beating with extreme anger! He is one of the seven priests of the Witch Cult¡ª¡ª arrogant! Half a month ago, he went to Zhu country to deal with matters, but he didn''t expect such a big thing to happen in the country! Old Man Hua, Britney, and even Narentoya are dead! The Witch Cult once again lost three high priests! It was almost a devastating blow! "who is it." "Who is the person who killed Na Ren and the others?" Every time Feng Xiu uttered a word, the murderous aura on his body became more intense! Let the climate in the bar drop rapidly! At the bar, many people were covered in goosebumps from the cold! Duan Xinglang drank a few more sips before uttering a name: "Su Wolong." "Su Wolong..." Feng Xiu recited the name carefully, as if he wanted to chew it into pieces. "You wait!" Chapter 569 "Waist and horse in one!" "Be steady!" "Every punch must go all out, and there must be no slack in the slightest!" "If you want to practice real kung fu, if you want to become a strong man, you must endure hardships to become a master!" Early in the morning, Shanshui Manor Square. Su Chen was training members of the Ax Gang. He was dressed in a white robe with his hands behind his back, looking like a martial artist. The roar of "Drink! Drink!" came from behind. Practice boxing. It is a daily compulsory homework for practicing "Dragon Elephant Prajna Skill". Throw a thousand punches every day. Only by accumulating over a long period of time and exerting a subtle influence on it can one become a dragon and elephant vigorously. For these ordinary people who have no martial arts talent. Hard work is the shortcut to success. While the ax was helping the members practice, Su Chen asked the housekeeper Huang Wei to find a rope and tie it between the two support columns outside the hall, with a bell tied in the middle of the rope. "Jingle Bell." Su Chen gently rang the bell with his hand. Turned around and said: "See this bell?" "No matter what method is used, whoever can disturb him, I will accept him as a personal disciple!" "You guys can go together." Su Chen put one hand behind his back and smiled lightly. "What!?" "Become the master''s direct disciple!" "this¡­¡­" The members of the Ax Gang stopped practicing boxing one after another, and looked at each other, one eye was red. What an honor it is to be the master''s direct disciple! Last time they had five brothers, got six ancient sharp blades bestowed by their master, and went to Dongying Kuroki Clan to train, they were almost envious! Opportunity, again? "Owner!" Suddenly, Yao Mang bowed and saluted: "Think twice!" "As the old saying goes, two fists can''t beat four hands. We have more than ninety people..." "I mean, although we are not the master''s opponents, if we go together, ring the bell. It''s still not a problem..." Yao Jie also bowed his hand, "Postscript from my subordinates!" "hehe." Su Chen smiled faintly, "Since you are so confident, try it." Yao Mang and Yao Jie, look at each other! They all feel that the opportunity has come! Become the master''s personal disciple, just today! soon. Everyone retreated twenty meters away, standing behind a horizontal line, ready to go. Butler Huang Wei. It is to stand in the distance, stop and wait and see. He really wanted to see how Mr. Su defended more than 90 people by himself. This is simply a fantasy! "start!" He shouted loudly! More than ninety members of the Ax Gang shouted loudly and rushed towards the entrance of the hall! Just touch that rope and ring the bell! You can become the master''s direct disciple! Everyone was running like crazy, desperately running forward. When approaching Su Chen, they quickly divided into left and right teams! "Crush the duck!" "Come on!" "Don''t grab me!" The scramble is loud! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, "Naive!" In the next second, his body turned into a phantom, shuttling back and forth among more than ninety people! his speed. Compared with the speed of these early acquired warriors, it is much, much faster, and it is not on the same level at all. "Boom! Boom!" "Boom! Boom!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!..." A series of dense impact sounds sounded! Everyone didn''t know what was going on, so they were pushed out by a palm and fell heavily to the ground. "Damn it!!" "flash?!" "This... so fast!" Huang Wei was dumbfounded, and rubbed his eyeballs vigorously! Hold a big grass! Human eyes can''t keep up. Is this still the speed that humans can possess? His boss is the fastest man in the world! "Ouch¡­¡­" "It hurts!" "My bones are falling apart!" Everyone lay on the ground, howling and rolling around. at this time. A member of the Axe gang hiding behind a flower bed. Seeing that Su Chen''s back was facing him, he sneaked out and walked towards the rope! Just when he thought he was cheating and jumping for joy¡ª¡ª "call out!" one hand. Fly over here! Grab him by the shoulders! Throw it out violently! "Wow ah ah ah!" "Plop!" He fell into the crowd, and his nose was bruised and his face was swollen. Everyone is dumbfounded! Did they read it right just now? The master''s hand actually flew out automatically? This... what kind of spell is this? It''s so weird! terrible! "Anyone else want to try?" Su Chen put his hands behind his back. There was a look of calmness on his face. He just stood there, as if he had never left. Yao Mang and Yao Jie looked at each other, they didn''t want to give up, they planned to try again! So, in the next two hours, everyone tirelessly charged towards the bell, without exception, all of them failed! Su Chen is too strong. Not only is it as fast as a ghost, but it also emits a powerful purple aura, which can push more than a dozen of them away at once! Some people were tempted to smash the bell with stones, but naturally they failed. Su Chen''s cultivation was comparable to that of a high-ranking general. It is completely possible to press this group of newcomers to the ground and rub them against the ground. In the end, including Yao Mang and Yao Jie, everyone was lying on the ground with scars, listening to Su Chen''s lecture: "This event is mainly to tell you." "The strong are always strong." "Don''t think that you have practiced some kung fu. After teaching a few ordinary gangsters, you will be floating!" "In the world of martial arts, you are still the lowest level warriors! To put it bluntly, you are ants!" "People go to high places, and water flows to low places. I hope you can keep training hard and work hard to climb up! Ten or twenty years later, each of you can become a strong individual, not like ants, relying on numbers win¡­¡­" Every member of the Ax Gang is excited to hear it! Su Chen''s words, in their minds, are the most reasonable maxims! "yes!!!" "very good." Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. Go back to the main hall. Su Chen picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, and there were several unread WeChat messages on it, which were sent by Liu Hongyuan. Click to open it. "Su Chen, are you free today?" "Today is my birthday. I rented a villa at No. 127 Gongshu Road. I invited many friends to host a party. Do you want to come?" "Don''t get me wrong! I don''t want any birthday presents, I''m very happy that you can come to my birthday!" There are a few cute expressions on the back. Su Chen is relatively free recently and has nothing to do, so he replied: "Okay, come later." Put the phone back. Su Chen thought about it, senior sister Hong Yuan''s birthday, what should I get for this? Jewelry diamonds, too vulgar. Luxurious cars and mansions are too exaggerated. Think for a while. Su Chen snapped his fingers! "Yes!" "Didn''t you plant a few bouquets of ''Purple Night Gold Roses'' at the QQ farm last night?" "Use fertilizer to accelerate the ripening, just like a birthday present!" He thought it was a good gift. Ziye gilt roses, some seeds given by QQ Farm for activities, are ornamental flowers belonging to the world of comprehension, the only one on earth! Hongyuan-senpai will definitely like this gift! Chapter 570 After making up my mind. With a thought, Su Chen entered the qq farm. After finding the farmland where five Ziye Gilded Rose seeds were planted, he took out some fertilizer from the warehouse. These fertilizers are the super fertilizers that Crazy Dave gave him when he traveled through the world of "Plants vs. Zombies" before, and they are of diamond quality! Most of it was used by him on the wishing tree, and there was still a small half left. Su Chen made five tablespoon-sized amounts and evenly sprinkled them on the five farmlands. "Ding!" "Fertilization succeeded!" "The growth cycle of the Purple Night Gilded Rose has been shortened by three hundred times!" The white granule chemical fertilizer is sprinkled down. The rose seeds in the five farmlands are almost visible to the naked eye. Take root and sprout, branch and blossom! In less than half an hour, there are five adjacent farmlands. It was full of purple-gold roses! "beautiful flowers!" "Even a man like me thinks it looks good!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened! I saw that large clusters of roses were competing to bloom, and the fragrance was soaring! On the dark purple flowers, fine gilt lines are distributed. Gorgeous, stunning and peerless! Each bouquet is full of big flowers, full of vitality, gorgeous colors, and beautiful! Compared with it, Louis XIV, Blue Enchantress, Juliet Rose, and Royal Tulip are all weak, and they have been dumped by dozens of streets! In addition to the perfect color, size, and shape, even if the Ziye gilt rose is cut from the root and placed on the table, it can be preserved for a month without withering! "As expected of a flower in the cultivation world!" "It''s a cow!" Su Chen smiled. With a slight movement of his mind, he harvested 999 Ziye gilt roses from a farmland! Then, adding up all the five farmlands, there are 4995 flowers! After exiting the qq farm, Su Chen took a shower. Then he drove his Koenigsegg Wraith to the city. No. 127 Gongshu Road. A five-story private luxury villa, many handsome men and women are playing around in it. Today is Liu Hongyuan''s 23rd birthday. She spent 100,000 yuan to rent this villa and invited many friends to play. Including a Chuzhou local band that she likes very much¡ª¡ª Seventh Sense! "I love, love, love, love, love, love, love!" "I can live every day, month, year, and forever!" "Sowe love love love tonight!" "I don''t want to face Sisi a little bit~!" Cheerful music lingers over the villa. There is a happy party atmosphere in the courtyard. The weather is fine and the mood is beautiful. The host of today''s party. Liu Hongyuan, wearing simple jeans + canvas shoes, has well-maintained smooth and long black hair, tied at will with a bright yellow headband, pure and charming, she is exactly the kind of perfect goddess that everyone covets in TV dramas. She is holding a glass of cocktail and chatting with friends. "surprise!!" Suddenly, two kawaii two-dimensional girls jumped out from her side, startling Liu Hongyuan! "Sakura?" "Muzi?" "You... have come back from Dongpu?" Liu Hongyuan looked at the twin sisters in front of her in surprise. It was Li Yingzi and Li Muzi who hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Sister Li Yingzi was the first to smile, "Hee hee!" "Sister Hongyuan, we came back yesterday, we know that it''s your birthday, and we''re going to give you a surprise!" "Sister Hongyuan, this is a birthday present from me and my sister. I wish you more and more beautiful!" Li Muzi took out a gift box from behind and handed it to Liu Hongyuan, "Open it up and have a look." "good!" Liu Hongyuan handed the wine glass to her friend, and took the gift box. When I took it apart, I found a set of blue-black armor and battle suit inside, with a corseted waist, slender limbs, and tight fit, full of futuristic sense of technology. The material is also very light! "This is¡­¡­" Liu Hongyuan usually likes to play cosplay, so she directly took out this tight combat suit. I recalled it. She was surprised: "Could this be...the cosplay outfit of Battle Angel Alita?" "Hee hee, that''s right!" "Sister Hongyuan is indeed an old man in the cosplay circle, you can tell it at a glance!" Li Yingzi smiled coquettishly: "This Alita cosplay suit is officially ordered by Shueisha, and the price is not expensive, but we waited in a long queue to buy it..." "Yingzi, Muzi, thank you." Liu Hongyuan was very moved. At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice came to my ears. "Red Kite!" "Why didn''t you tell me about your birthday?" Liu Hongyuan, Li Yingzi and Li Muzi turned their heads to look. A handsome young man in a white Armani suit walked into the gate of the villa, followed by two bodyguards. Over the pool and lawn. Surprised eyes fell on him. "I go!" "Isn''t this Luo Tian!?" "One of the ten vibrato male gods of the year, Luo Tian!" "I, I, and I are super fans of him!" "so hot!" "It''s so stylish, just like the domineering president in the novel!" "Tch, what a bitch, she''s not as handsome as me." "Just 4, just 4. Let him take off his makeup!" In the yard around the swimming pool, dozens of men and women watched Luo Tian walk up to Liu Hongyuan holding roses and gift boxes. Even Li Muzi''s eyes lit up. "Sister, who is this little brother, so handsome!" She shook Li Yingzi''s arm and said shyly. Li Yingzi''s face was a little embarrassed, and she explained: "His name is Luo Tian. He is a big internet celebrity with over 10 million fans on Douyin. He used to be in the same entertainment company as my senior and even pursued her." "However, since that incident happened, senior sister''s Douyin account was taken back by the company, and her value plummeted. Luo Tian once said in public that he didn''t know senior sister Hong Yuan..." Li Muzi frowned tightly, very angry: "Why is there such a person?" "Hmph, scumbag!" Li Yingzi also cursed secretly. At this time. Luo Tian walked in front of Liu Hongyuan. He was dressed very handsomely today, and he was confident that every detail was impeccable. "Hongyuan, happy birthday." "I always remember your birthday." He handed ninety-nine delicate red roses to Liu Hongyuan, showing a very gentlemanly smile. "Wow!" "Is this a confession?" "You actually sent red roses!" "The flower language of red roses is, I love you, every day!" "Quick! Record a vibrato, maybe it will become popular!" The young men and women were all moved by this romantic scene. Before Liu Hongyuan could finish speaking, a strange voice rose up! "Dude." "Could you please make way?" This voice surprised Liu Hongyuan! The pretty and elegant face is full of surprises! Luo Tian turned his head in displeasure, looked Su Chen up and down, "Who are you?" "I''m Hong Yuan''s good friend." Su Chen was polite. He was wearing an ordinary sports and casual outfit, holding a bouquet of flowers wrapped in kraft paper in his hand, with a faint smile on his handsome face, looking straight at Liu Hongyuan. "Hongyuan, happy birthday." Chapter 571 Su Chen smiled at Liu Hongyuan. Immediately there was a lot of exclamation around! Three big characters popped out of their mouths at the same time! "Su!" "East!" "slope!" "I go!" "Su Dongpo has been invited?" "Haha! I knew that Su Dongpo and Liu Hongyuan have a good relationship, and they will definitely come!" "Sure enough, I squatted on him!" "Brother Dongpo is so handsome!" "Luo Tian was instantly killed in front of him!" "I can''t even lift my head!" "It''s just a sky, a place!" Many little fans and little fans cast their admiring and admiring eyes on Su Chen! You know, Su Chen''s more than 13 million fans are not only attracted by his appearance. And a tough masculinity! Su Chen used his good looks to attract girls, and the tough live broadcast of "Survival in the Wild" to attract men, completely killing both men and women! 13w+ fans. But they are all real fans! For other Internet celebrities with tens of millions of fans, you ask him, how many of them are swiped? "Su Dongpo!" At this time, Luo Tian also recognized Su Chen. I couldn''t help being shocked! There is a strong sense of crisis! But on the surface, there was a friendly smile, "So it''s Brother Dongpo! It''s a pleasure to meet you. I''m Luo Tian from Tianshen Entertainment!" "God Entertainment?" "Luo Tian?" "WTF?" Su Chen scratched his head, his face full of disdain. Luo Tian was very embarrassed when he heard that, this Su Dongpo is too bad at being a human being, right? Even if you haven''t heard of it, can''t you pretend? "Su Chen!" "Wow! Brother Su, how did you become so handsome!" Sisters Li Yingzi and Li Muzi ran to Su Chen''s side in two or three steps, and looked left and right around him, eyes full of surprise and amazement! "Long time no see, two primary school girls." Su Chen hadn''t seen the twins for a while, so he had a chat with them, but in the end, the focus was still on Liu Hongyuan. "Hongyuan, the flowers I gave you, I hope you like them." Su Chen passed both hands. Liu Hongyuan took the bouquet wrapped in kraft paper, feeling sweet in her heart, she couldn''t tolerate anyone else in her eyes at this moment, only Su Chen was alone. little heart. Like a deer hitting. She reached out to take it, and said thank you softly. Luo Tian was a little annoyed, Liu Hongyuan didn''t take his flowers, but took Su Dongpo''s, what is that? Look down on him? He was very upset, and glanced at the tightly packed bunch of flowers: "Brother Dongpo, you can send flowers as soon as you send them. Why are you wrapping them so tightly?" "Isn''t it because you saw my diamond roses one by one, and you were embarrassed to take them out?" Voice over. It was to ridicule Su Chen that the gift he gave was too cheap. Liu Hongyuan immediately became popular! Qiao Mou glared at Luo Tian! "Luo Tian, ??who do you look down on?" "Su Chen makes a lot more money than you!" The corner of Luo Tian''s mouth twitched, and his tone was disdainful, "Really?" "Hehe, Hong Yuan, then you underestimate me too much." "Do you think my income is only a little advertising fee on Douyin?" "No, you''re wrong. The funds, stocks, p2p, and stores I opened with friends have at least two or three million yuan in income every month!" As soon as this word comes out! Surprise around! With a monthly income of two to three million, Douyin is an internet celebrity. Is it so profitable? Luo Tian smiled pretentiously, and looked at Su Chen strangely: "I said, Brother Dongpo, you said that you are so popular on Douyin, and you must have made a lot of money. Why did you make such a move?" pick it?" "We Hongyuan, whether it is talent, beauty, figure, temperament, or family background, are all leveraged!" "This kind of goddess. I still don''t think I can afford the diamond roses of Faguo one by one..." "Oh, I see!" Luo Tian changed the topic. With a sneer, he said: "You are a Phoenix man!" When Liu Hongyuan heard these three words, her face became annoyed. The eyes of the surrounding people also changed slightly, with a bit of embarrassment. The so-called phoenix man is the golden phoenix that flew out of the chicken coop. They got rid of poverty through opportunities and hard work, but they still retain many simple concepts and traditional ideas. To put it simply, it is very stingy! "Luo Tian!" Liu Hongyuan couldn''t take it anymore, "Did you come to me today to show off your wealth?" "No, no, of course not..." Luo Tian won the battle, smiling all over his face: "I just hit it off with the Dongpo brothers, chatting casually about values, consumption concepts and so on." Sisters Li Yingzi and Li Muzi. His angry eyes moved to Su Chen. They were very surprised, why did this elementary school boy have such a good temper? Whoever provoked him in the past would fight straight away without mercy! "Are you finished?" Su Chen finally spoke up. Looking at Luo Tian with eyes like looking at a mentally handicapped child: "I just wrapped the rose in kraft paper. I was afraid of splashing dust or something. You can analyze so many things. Why don''t you change your career and write mystery novels?" After saying that, he approached Liu Hongyuan and reached out to remove the brown wrapping paper from the roses. Dozens of huge roses with dark purple gilt borders appeared in everyone''s field of vision! In an instant, there was silence all around! Because no one has ever seen Ziye Gilded Rose! It was silent for several seconds! Liu Hongyuan looked at the mysterious bouquet in her arms, her beautiful eyes were filled with amazement and amazement! Li Yingzi and Li Muzi also had their mouths open, their faces full of disbelief! "what is this flower?" A boy beside Liu Hongyuan asked. "Okay... so beautiful!" Another girl said. Looking around, Luo Tian had the most exciting expression, stretching his neck and widening his eyes! He thought that the flowers Su Chen sent would be the kind of cheap roses that cost tens of dollars each, who would have thought... "Su... Su Chen." "This is¡­¡­" Liu Hongyuan came back to her senses and asked stupidly. Su Chen smiled slightly: "This is the latest rose variety bred by the royal family of Ying Kingdom. In translation, it is called Ziye Gilded Rose!" "I entrusted a rich businessman friend to transport it here by private jet, and now there is absolutely no second one in China!" "Hongyuan, I hope you like it." Su Chen''s smile gradually deepened. Please rich businessman friend? Air freight from abroad? private plane? Liu Hongyuan''s heart was repeatedly hit by huge surprises! Su Chen actually bothered so much about her birthday gift? Does she always occupy a large place in his heart! ? "I love so much!" "Su Chen, thank you!" Liu Hongyuan was so moved that her eyes turned red, and she stared at Su Chen affectionately. Li Yingzi, Li Muzi, and many other girls almost fainted with envy! "Wow! Senior is so happy!" "Wooooow, this wave of dog food!" The twin school beauty shed tears of envy. "Purple Night Gilded Rose..." "I x!" Luo Tian''s mouth was almost twisted with anger, this name is too exaggerated! He looked at the diamond roses in his hand. Compared with this purple night gilt rose, it was blown away dozens of blocks! In terms of size, one Ziye gilt rose is worth four of him! In terms of color, Ziye Gilded Rose looks like an ancient nobleman with a long history, but he looks like an upstart who has been demolished! In terms of name, there is no comparison. "Made!" He was so angry that he had to use his trump card! He quickly took out a box from his trouser pocket, and when he opened it, there was a valuable diamond necklace inside! Chapter 572 "Red Kite!!!" Shout out! Startled everyone around! Everyone turned their heads and saw that Luo Tian was actually holding a box containing a diamond necklace, looking at Liu Hongyuan with fiery eyes, and everyone was shocked! If it is sending roses, I just want to confess! Then, giving such an expensive diamond necklace is blatant courtship! Liu Hongyuan was very unhappy. Glancing at the dazzling diamond necklace, "What on earth do you want?" "I don''t want to do anything, Hong Yuan. I just want to continue my relationship with you..." There was a trace of pain and pleading in Luo Tian''s eyes. Su Chen raised his eyebrows! Again later? Could it be that senior sister Hongyuan and this sissy boy were in love before? "Hongyuan. There are too many misunderstandings between us. I have been retreating and filming in the desert of the northwest for the past few months. I don''t know you at all...you have terminated the contract with the company!" "If I knew, I would have pushed all the announcements and came back to find you!" "Hong...Hongyuan. You...you believe me, okay? This is really a misunderstanding!" Luo Tian''s tone was full of pain. It''s a pity that Liu Hongyuan wasn''t even moved at all, she just sneered: "In that case, you''d better keep it as a liar." "I''m doing well now, you''d better not disturb me, just be a stranger." When Luo Tian heard this, he became anxious, "No! Hong Yuan, give me another chance, I love you!" Plop! Excited, he knelt down on one knee! This posture looks like a marriage proposal! Liu Hongyuan was also anxious, "Luo Tian! What on earth do you want to do, get up, there are so many people watching!" "No!" "Hongyuan, if you don''t forgive me, I will kneel here and die!" Luo Tian''s eyes were full of determination! that thing. He originally wanted to slowly apologize to Liu Hongyuan, but now that Su Dongpo appeared, he felt a strong sense of crisis! He can''t wait any longer! Hong Yuan will be snatched by this kid! "Then you kneel here!" Liu Hongyuan glared at him angrily, holding Ziye''s gilt rose and holding Su Chen''s hand, she strode out of the villa. Li Yingzi and Li Muzi looked at each other and hurried to follow. "Red Kite!" "Red Kite!!" "Give me one more chance, Hongyuan..." No matter what Luo Tian called, Liu Hongyuan would not ignore him. He bit his cheeks high, his expression contorted. "Su Dongpo..." "What the hell are you waiting for me!!" "I won''t let you take Hongyuan... away from me! Absolutely not!" ¡­ After two o''clock in the afternoon. Koenigsegg Wraith on the road. Su Chen glanced at the co-pilot Liu Hongyuan from the corner of his eye. Can''t help but ask: "Senior Hong Yuan, you and that Luo Tian..." "I had a good impression of him before, but since I terminated the contract with the company, I have completely seen this person." Liu Hongyuan''s tone was full of indifference, and she told Su Chen the matter without any concealment. "I started playing Douyin four years ago, and I met Luo Tian. He has been pursuing me for four years, taking care of me and helping me in every possible way. He is very willing to spend money." "Gradually, I was moved by his perseverance and developed a good impression of him." "But just after I terminated the contract with Tianshen Entertainment and owed a huge amount of debt, he suddenly disappeared! He didn''t answer the phone, he didn''t reply to WeChat. He even moved. He obviously wanted to get rid of me!" "I came here this time, maybe because I saw that I had finished repaying the money and had a happy life, so I wanted to continue chasing me, hehe..." Liu Hongyuan smiled coldly, "I''m really blind." "Scumbag!" Li Yingzi in the back row raised her fist and scolded angrily. Li Muzi also pursed his lips, "How can there be such a man in the world. It''s so disgusting!" Su Chen shook his head endlessly. Women are insecure creatures. Especially a beautiful woman like Liu Hongyuan is more sensitive, once she realizes the betrayal in principle. She will never give you another chance. Besides, licking a dog is not a good thing. Lick it to the end and get nothing. "Gulu~~" at this time. Liu Hongyuan''s stomach suddenly groaned. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became very awkward. "Hold... sorry." "I''ve been busy all morning and didn''t even eat lunch." Su Chen smiled, "Then I''ll take you to eat delicious food?" "Great!" "I happen to be hungry too!" Li Yingzi and Li Muzi also said happily. "ok!" "Elbow!" Su Chen kicked the accelerator, the sports car accelerated, and rushed to Chuzhou Mansion! Liu Hongyuan looked at the young man beside her, her heart couldn''t help but ripples, and she sighed quietly: It would be great if he wasn''t so romantic... ten minutes later. Chuzhou Building, Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant! Even though it was three o''clock in the afternoon, the business was still booming! According to Chen Baihe. Their Daqin hot pot restaurant basically opens from 1:00 am to 2:00 am, and is open for 16 hours a day. It is full of seats and extremely popular! The waiter has to change batches three times a day, and he is so tired that he is almost out of shape. The shop always reserved a private seat for Su Chen, the boss. He is always welcome. "Daqin Hot Pot?" Seeing that Su Chen brought her here, Liu Hongyuan couldn''t help but hesitate, "Su Chen, this is the most difficult restaurant to book in Chuzhou. My best friend and I have made appointments dozens of times, and we only ate there once..." "I heard that you have to make an appointment one month in advance to eat!" Li Yingzi and Li Muzi have been in Dongying for the past few months. They didn''t know that Chuzhou opened such a hot pot restaurant, and their jaws almost dropped from shock! "Appointment a month in advance?" "My God, it''s even more exaggerated than Michelin three stars!" Su Chen suddenly felt disdainful! "Michelin three stars?" "What a fart!" "I can''t get enough to eat!" "Let''s go, I''ll show you now, the world''s top food!" With the three girls, they walked into the hot pot restaurant all the way. The waiters along the way were so busy turning their heads that they didn''t see Su Chen at all. He was still a manager, and when he saw Su Chen, he quickly came up to him! "boss!" "Are you here?" Su Chen glanced at him, "You are the new manager, Zhang..." "Zhang Hongyi!" The manager in a suit and leather shoes nodded and bowed to Su Chen, "Hey, boss, you can just call me Xiao Zhang!" "good." Su Chen nodded. Sisters Liu Hongyuan and Li Yingzi were stunned! boss? Su Chen is the owner of Daqin Hot Pot? Following the manager, the three women came to an outdoor dining room, which was the one that Su Chen brought Lin Xiyuan to last time. After ordering the pot bottoms and dishes, the waiters quickly got busy, and Manager Zhang personally served them. The previous manager was dismissed by Chen Baihe because he was disrespectful to the boss. He didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes. Plates of exquisitely shaped spirit vegetables and royal beef and mutton were served in the elegant seat, which soon attracted criticism! Isn''t the imperial beef and mutton limited to each table? Forget it, at least ten dishes are served in this elegant seat, right? ? Many guests were a little unhappy. at this time. A fat middle-aged bald man stood up, picked up a plate, and threw it on the ground! "Crack!" Extremely harsh! The chopsticks of the customers sitting next to them stagnated. This is the rhythm of making trouble! Chapter 573 "No no no!" "Delicious!!" "This beef, this lamb... how can it be so delicious!?" Inside the lounge. The two sisters, Li Yingzi and Li Muzi, yelled while eating, and they didn''t stop talking. Even Liu Hongyuan, who has always been reserved, couldn''t help but widen her beautiful eyes! "What kind of beef is this...?" "It''s better than spirit vegetables!" "The last time I came to eat with my best friend, I didn''t have this royal beef and mutton!" Su Chen smiled and said nothing, "Oh, spiritual vegetables and royal beef and mutton are special products of my hometown. Eat more if you like it, and eat as much as you want!" "Very good!" The twin sisters are overjoyed! Li Muzi almost burst into tears after eating, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... I went to Matsusaka County to eat snow wagyu beef. !" "The point is, the taste and taste of Matsusaka Wagyu is far worse than that of Royal Beef!" Li Yingzi nodded again and again, "It''s 4, it''s 4!" I heard the two sisters brag about the Royal Beef. Su Chen was almost embarrassed, and kept pinching meat for the three girls, "Come on, eat more." "Su Chen, you eat too!" Liu Hongyuan said while eating. "good." Su Chen picked up a chopstick and was just about to put it in his mouth when he heard a commotion outside. "Do you still plan to open this store!?" "Only five plates of meat, why not? Do you look down on my appetite, or do you think I can''t afford it?" "Call your boss out!" "Made, what are you, worthy of talking to me?! Hurry up and call your boss out!" Hear noise. Liu Hongyuan, Li Muzi, and Li Yingzi also stopped eating and drinking, and looked out the window. The troublemaker was a middle-aged bald greasy man! Wearing expensive fur, the voice is loud. It was quite arrogant to yell at several waiters. "Spicy Ge Target, do you know who I am? How much is my worth?" "Limited supply, right? There are more than a dozen plates of royal beef and mutton in that box, and they all walk past me. Do you think I''m blind?" "Within five minutes, call someone in charge to come out, or you will bear the consequences!" A balding greasy man with a great tone. A posture that makes you close your shop every minute. "what happened?" Su Chen walked out with a displeased expression on his face. Why do you always make trouble every time you come here to eat? Manager Zhang Hongyi came over, sweating profusely, "Boss, I''ll take care of small things." After finishing speaking, he walked quickly towards the bald man, lowered his voice and said: "This gentleman. I''m really sorry!" "That private room is our boss'' private box, and it''s not open to the public!" "How about this, I will give you a free meal, and then I will give you a thousand red envelopes out of my own pocket. Look at it. Can you just forget it?" This word. It''s okay if you don''t say it, but once you say it, it angered the bald man! "Free? A thousand red envelopes?" "Ha ha ha ha!" The bald man looked up to the sky and laughed, and reached out to grab Manager Zhang''s skirt, "Boy, do I look like I''m short of money?" "My clothes are worth half a year''s salary, believe it or not!?" "go away!" With great strength, he pushed the manager four or five meters away and sat down on the ground. Then strode towards Su Chen! "Um?" "This kid..." As soon as the bald man rolled his eyes, he felt that Su Chen''s face was familiar, but his attention was quickly attracted by the three superb beauties behind him. He didn''t even remember who Su Chen was. "Good boy!" "It''s really a blessing!" A look of deep jealousy flashed in the bald man''s eyes. Walking over, he looked Su Chen up and down, "Are you the owner of Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant?" "it''s me." Su Chen looked calm. The bald man immediately began to introduce himself: "Your lord, Zhou Dalin!!" "Zhou Dalin?" "Hiss, this name sounds so familiar..." "I seem to have seen it somewhere." Many guests fell into deep thought when they heard the word Zhou Dalin. After about a few seconds, someone searched it with a mobile phone! "Zhou Dalin!" "Founder of Babichu BBQ!" "I go!" "It turned out to be this catering boss!" "I said, why is this name so familiar? I like their barbecue the most!" "Unexpectedly, this big boss came to eat at Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant." "It''s probably here to investigate the market." There were rustling sounds all around. Many people didn''t even eat, and quietly waited for the two bosses to tear them apart. "Barbecue?" "WTF?" Su Chen frowned, never heard of it. Just as Zhou Dalin was about to lose his temper, the manager Zhang Hongyi hurried over and whispered to Su Chen: "Boss, this time we have something to do!" "Babiqiu barbecue. It is the leader of the domestic catering industry!" "There are more than 200 chain stores across the country!" "The investment is as high as hundreds of millions!" "It''s still above our Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant..." From the tone of his voice, Zhang Hongyi was worried and scared. Su Chen smiled. When I went there, I thought it was some kind of amazing big company, and the relationship was like a broken chain barbecue restaurant? Invest hundreds of millions? Hehe, don''t ask him how many years he has created this brand! His Daqin Hot Pot. It just opened up last month, okay? "This little boss, what''s your name?" Seeing Su Chen''s extraordinary bearing, Zhou Dalin was afraid that he had a background, so he was a little more polite. "My name is Su." "Okay, Boss Xiao Su!" Zhou Dalin nodded, with a bit of arrogance in his eyes, "I came here today, and I don''t want to cause trouble. I heard that your Daqin hot pot is very popular in Chuzhou recently, so I came here to taste it. If I have the opportunity, I can give you some tips." "After all, I have been in the catering industry for so many years, and I have opened 226 branches across the country, so I can be regarded as your senior." "But your actions make me very unhappy!" Zhou Dalin frowned all of a sudden, "I eat a lot, and just five plates of imperial beef is enough to fill my teeth!" "How about this, you ask the kitchen to bring me ten plates of imperial beef and ten plates of imperial mutton, and then ask the girls behind you to accompany me to drink two cups, let''s forget about it today!" Seeing that Su Chen remained silent, he felt that this young man seemed easy to bully, so he became bolder and asked Liu Hongyuan and the three daughters to accompany him to drink. When Su Chen heard this, he immediately became angry! "Manager Zhang!" He shouted, making Zhang Hongyi tremble in fright! "Yes... yes! Boss!" "Go to the kitchen and bring me thirty plates of imperial beef and mutton!" "good¡­¡­" Zhang Hongyi wiped off the sweat from his brow, and hurried to work. Zhou Dalin laughed triumphantly! "Hahaha!" "Brother Su, you are quite the way!" "good!" "I, Zhou Dalin, made you my friend today, and we will join hands to expand and unify the catering industry in the future!" With that said, he went back to the table to pour wine, ready to have a drink with Su Chen. Chapter 574 Li Yingzi and Li Muzi felt very uncomfortable. "This man is disgusting, shameless!" "You still want us to drink with you, let''s dream!" "Oh, there''s no other way. Su Chen wouldn''t dare to mess with someone who made his family''s fortune great." "It''s so hard to do business..." The twin sisters, Hua, were thinking in a mess. Liu Hongyuan put her hands on their shoulders. Put on a relaxed smile. She knew Su Chen very well, and with his temper, she would never give in. not for a while. Zhou Dalin came over with a few glasses of wine. Smiling all over the face, very proud. Manager Zhang and several waiters rushed over with thirty plates of imperial beef and mutton. "I go!" "So much meat!" "How much inventory does Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant have?" "I really want to eat!" The eyes of the guests were all red! "Wow ha ha!" When Zhou Dalin saw so many imperial beef and mutton, he was overjoyed, "Brother Su!" "Although your store is a bit small. But the taste of beef and mutton... tsk tsk, nothing to say!" "fragrant!" "Tender!" "tasty!" The corner of Su Chen''s lips twitched, "Really? If it''s delicious, eat more!" Say it! He strode forward and kicked the food truck! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, thirty plates of royal beef and mutton on the delivery car were turned over, crackling! Pieces of bright red raw meat, covered with dust, left the surrounding guests stunned! "Fuck!" "this¡­¡­" "Boss Su is crazy?" "It''s violent!" "Woooooo! It''s a pity, don''t eat it for me!" Many guests were heartbroken, and their hearts could hardly stand it. These thirty plates of royal beef and mutton are worth tens of thousands! The sudden change shocked Manager Zhang, Liu Hongyuan and the twin school belles too! "Shua!" Zhou Dalin''s expression also instantly collapsed! "Brother Su, what do you mean?" He asked gloomily. "Don''t you like to eat?" "Eat, eat whatever you want. It''s free!" Su Chen spread his hands. Zhou Dalin''s face twitched twice, a monstrous anger circling in his chest! mlgbd! He, Zhou Dalin, is worth tens of millions, he eats hot food, drinks spicy food, and enjoys all the glory and wealth. When did he suffer this kind of anger? "A mere brand-name self-service barbecue restaurant, dare to compare with my Daqin hot pot?" "I just want to ask, do you have a key?" "One stick for 3 yuan, 3 sticks for 1 yuan. Do you match?" "You are not worthy!" "What, do you deserve it?" "How many do you have?" Su Chen''s tone was full of sarcasm, and he blasted Zhou Dalin with Internet jokes, making him very angry! "well!" "The boy surnamed Su!" "You wait for me!" Zhou Dalin gritted his teeth, his face was twitching non-stop, "Don''t look at your hot pot restaurant, business is booming now! Let me tell you, the catering industry is in deep trouble!" "I have half a year at most. Do you believe it if I let you go bankrupt?!" "Drink~~~~~" "Pooh!!" Su Chen spat out old phlegm at Zhou Dalin''s feet, and said disdainfully: "Half a year?" "In three months, I will let you Babiqiu go bankrupt, do you believe it?" As soon as this word comes out! There was a shock all around! Daqin Hot Pot Su Dongpo, this is to declare war on the established forces in the catering industry! "well!" "Su, you wait for me!!" Zhou Dalin glared at Su Chen angrily. With a final wave of his sleeves, he left angrily! There was silence. Everyone looked at Su Chen anxiously, worried and scared in their hearts! If the Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant really closes down, then they will never be able to eat this rare beef in the sky, which is rare in the world! "Everyone¡ª" at this time. Su Chen faced the guests, bowed slightly, and his sonorous voice spread everywhere: "I''m sorry. I brought you a very unpleasant dining experience today. As the boss, it was my negligence!" "As compensation, two plates of royal beef and five plates of spiritual vegetables will be given to each table for free!" Su Chen said a word. Immediately there were bursts of applause. This wave of operations, fans! The manager Zhang Hongyi was worried and provoked the big brother in the catering industry. It won''t really close down... Where can I find a restaurant manager with a monthly salary of 50,000... Later. When Chen Baihe heard about this, his face turned pale with fright, he quickly called Su Chen, and said with a sad face: "My President Su!" "Brother!" "Little ancestor!" "Why did you mess with Zhou Dalin again? It''s really terrible!" "He wants to eat meat. Wouldn''t it be over if you gave him two plates? Our Daqin Hot Pot has just opened, so why make enemies everywhere!" Chen Baihe''s tone was as if the restaurant was about to close down. Shanshui Manor, on the sofa in the main hall. Su Chen pouted: "It''s just a chain of barbecues, what''s there to be afraid of?" "Baihe, I found you. Why are you so cowardly?" Chen Baihe kept complaining, "My Boss Su, what do I call cowardly? I''m thinking about Daqin Hot Pot!" "Babiqiu, that''s the big brother in the catering industry. Among the national self-service barbecue brands, it can be ranked in the top ten!" Su Chen sighed quietly: "Baihe. Can you stop comparing this junk barbecue brand with our Daqin Hot Pot?" "I feel like I''m degrading myself!" "Yes, our current scale is really small, and several branches are still in preparation." "But you have to take the long view!" "The next ten years, oh no, within three years!" "I want to make Daqin Hot Pot the most popular restaurant in Jiangnan!" "none of them!" Chen Baihe rolled his eyes, "Okay, Mr. Su, don''t make big cakes for me here, and bring up the supply of imperial beef and mutton first!" "OK!" "Anyway, you don''t have to worry about today''s matter, I will take care of it." As Su Chen said, his eyes revealed an extremely disdainful look! Even a third-rate self-service barbecue brand wants to compete with Daqin Hot Pot? Hmph, just use you as a stepping stone! After hanging up the phone, Su Chen called Liu Hongyuan again and asked her to send out a job advertisement! He is going to cooperate with some anchors and Internet celebrities on Douyin to destroy Babiqiu''s own barbecue! With his high popularity and attention, many anchors and Internet celebrities began to trust him privately! ¡­ the next day. Su Chen slept until ten o''clock. After a simple wash, he drove to a square in the city center. There is a beautiful landscape in the square. Those are five big fat guys! The tonnage of each one is more than two hundred catties! Four men and one woman, standing there, no one dares to approach! "Didn''t Su Dongpo come to talk to us about work?" "Why haven''t you come yet?" "Yeah, it''s almost time for dinner, I''m hungry!" The five fat men clutched their bellies, chatting with each other. soon. A Koenigsegg Phantom stopped by the square and drove away a group of white pigeons. Under the eyes of five surprises, Su Chen parked the car and strode over with a mysterious smile on his face... Chapter 575 "Hi there." Su Chen approached and greeted politely. The five people quickly gathered around, their eyes showing surprise! "Ouch!" "It''s really Su Dongpo!" "Douyin is a big internet celebrity!" "He''s so handsome, like a star!" "Quick, come and take a picture!" The five people were very excited. They pulled Su Chen to take various selfies and then posted them on Moments. They were very happy. After taking the photos, Su Chen started to announce his work. "Is such that." "I recently got into a fight with the owner of Barbichu BBQ. Please come here, just to kill them!" Su Chen''s language was simple and rude, "The work is very simple. You can eat for me every day! Eat to death, eat up all the food in the store, I will not only reimburse you, but also give each of you A salary of 8 yuan per day!" "However, you can only eat Babichu barbecue. Other restaurants can''t!" "Whoever eats more, I will give him an extra big red envelope!" Su Chen finished speaking. Five people are like dreaming. Eating for free, but still getting paid? All five of them felt unreal, how could such a good thing happen in the world? Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly took out five big red envelopes from his trouser pocket! "Here, here are your wages for today." When the five people opened the red envelope and saw eight hundred yuan bills inside, they dared not believe it was real! Made! Who said there won''t be pies in the sky? Isn''t this coming! At this time, an employee nicknamed ''Bubble Bobble'' said: "Brother Dongpo, let me talk more..." "Babiqiu is a national chain barbecue brand. At least there are more than a hundred branches. It''s useless for you to eat just one." The other four also nodded. Su Chen smiled. "Do you think I just found five of you?" "Hehe, naive." "To be honest, more than 5,000 people from all over the country messaged me privately last night. They want to do this job!" "I stayed up all night just for this!" "At this moment, there are four or five contestants of your size in the 226 Barbichu barbecue restaurants across the country, helping me work!" Hear this. The five people were stunned, and Qiqi showed admiration! Worthy of being a big internet celebrity! What a great deal! There are 226 branches across the country, 5 people in one round, 1 person per day. After all the calculations, the wages are paid every day. More than 1.8 million will be issued! Ordinary people, how dare they play like this? "Brother Dongpo!" "What are you waiting for, let''s go!" "Yeah, I''m hungry!" Several players said. Su Chen smiled slightly, "No rush." After waiting for a while, a sixth person came to the square, a young photographer surnamed Wang. It turned out that Su Chen was going to live broadcast on Douyin while eating. The black technology camera is not easy to explain. So he could only ask a photographer to take charge of the job. Five meat-eating contestants have said: "Can play!" Not long after, the photographer Xiao Wang logged into the [Su Dongpo] Douyin account and started the live broadcast: "Ahem!" "Hi everyone, I''m Su Dongpo!" "Well, that''s right, I didn''t die in the Xueling Mountains. I came back alive!" Just three sentences. Play for a few minutes. The popularity of the live broadcast room is soaring upwards at a rocket-like speed! One hundred thousand! Five hundred thousand! one million! five million! Ten million! That''s right, two minutes after the broadcast started, the popularity of the live broadcast room reached 10 million just after walking across the road! According to the one-tenth popularity algorithm, that is to say, there are more than one million Douyou friends watching Su Chen''s live broadcast right now! at the same time-- "User ''Xiaoyaojushi'' presented [Bi Xin] x3." "User ''Tianqi'' presents [Hot Air Balloon] x8." "User ''i617863'' gave [Blue Enchantress] x3." "User ''Lieyan'' gave [Douyin Rocket] x1 as a gift." "The user ''Tiehan also has tenderness'' has activated [Ranger] in this live broadcast room." In the live broadcast room. Gifts are also frantically swiping up! Large blockbusters of barrage, floating wildly, covering the screen! "Wooooow!" "God Su, you are not dead. Great!" "It scared us to death!" "God Su, tell me quickly, how did you escape from the wolves?" "Hiss... God Su, your street looks a bit like Feihong Road, you are from Chuzhou, right?" "Where is God Su planning to go next? The Sahara Desert? The Halps Mountains? Or the Amazon jungle?" "God Su, you are so handsome!" "I want to blow up the beauty of God Su!" "Handsome and capable of fighting, how can there be such a perfect man in the world!" "God Su, what kind of girl do you like?" There are too many bullet screens. Almost the entire screen is covered tightly, leaving no gaps. It would be better for Su Chen to turn on the simplified mode. "Hi everyone, it''s almost time for dinner, I brought five friends to lunch!" As Su Chen said, the photographer Xiao Wang pointed the camera at Bubble Dragon and the others, scanned around for a while, and finally returned to Su Chen: "I''m sorry, I''m going to live broadcast lunch for everyone today!" "Next time we have a chance, let''s go on an adventure in the wild!" The bullet screen was filled with dissatisfaction! "What?" "Live broadcast for dinner?" "Isn''t this too boring?" "Su Shen, you are a technical anchor!" "I''ll go! Su Shen. You five friends, I''m afraid your appetite is a bit high!" "Don''t make you poor!" Talk and walk. Su Chen interacted with the barrage in the live broadcast room, and the atmosphere was very happy, but the growth rate of popularity slowed down. Many chatterers lost interest when they heard that Su Chen was going to broadcast the meal live. five minutes later. Seven people came to a self-service barbecue restaurant¡ª¡ª Barbecue Barbecue. Main store in Gangnam area! at this time! Su Chen''s tone changed, and he put on a strong northeast accent! "Hi~!" "There is a business here who is not afraid of death, self-service barbecue, 59 people!" "This boss is still too young!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he turned his head and said to Bubble Dragon Five: "Brothers, let''s teach the young boss a lesson?" "ok!" "Elbow!" "I''m starving to death!" "Flick!" "Let''s go!" The five contestants spoke their lines according to the pre-rehearsed lines, and then walked towards the door of the store in a bouncing manner. A posture of doing a big job! "Hello, you guys..." The doorman at the store''s entrance turned green when he saw the posture of Su Chen and his brothers! The five members of Bubble Dragon, with an average height of 1.8 meters and a tonnage of 200 catties, went to the door of the store to fight, and a large shadow was directly cast down, covering the entire doorman! The live broadcast room was full of joy! "Hahaha!" "Look at the doorman''s face, I''m so happy!" "Is this the legendary pig liver color?" The doorman swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, quickly welcomed the seven of Su Chen in, and found them a table for seven! Su Chen Bubble Dragon and the others hadn''t started to eat yet, there were surprised looks from all directions! "I go!" "What the hell?" "These people..." "Isn''t that Su Dongpo on Douyin?" "Why did you come to the barbecue restaurant to broadcast live today?" The customers in the store swallowed quietly, making the audience in the live broadcast room laugh. "Bros!" "Began to eat!!!" Su Chen gave an order! Bubble Dragon, Sun Tao, Hong Yu, Strawberry Na, and Li Zijun, who had been hungry for a long time, rolled up their sleeves and rushed towards the meat freezer! Chapter 576 "Come on." "Excuse me, give me a break." Bubble Dragon and Sun Tao squeezed over, moved boxes of barbecue out of the freezer with silly smiles, piled them up to half a person''s height, and moved them all back to their seats. Five people emptied the freezer in one go! All beef, lamb, tenderloin, pork belly...anything meat. Take your seats back! "Mist Grass!" "what''s the situation?!" "Are we still eating?" "These five fat guys are here to mess things up, right?" "Nimma!" "Waiter, what are you still doing, go and serve the meat!" Guests lined up behind. They all urged the waiter. The waiter was speechless, so he nodded repeatedly and went to the cold storage to get the meat. The guests were so depressed that they came to the barbecue shop for a buffet, but there was no meat to eat! Still have to wait, what is this called! at the same time. At the table of seven. Su Chen''s team has already started eating. Slices of beef and mutton pork belly. Put it on oiled paper, and it will change color after being roasted at high temperature, exuding an attractive fragrance. Xiao Wang came here after he was full, so he was only responsible for the live video recording. The barbecue plate is basically never empty, and after a batch is baked, a new one is added immediately. The six people eat a lot. Fortunately, there are two large baking trays, otherwise it would not be enough. five plates. Ten plates. Twenty plates. Fifty plates. Seventy plates. In less than half an hour, the raw meat from the freezer was eaten up. The live broadcast room is full of joy. The bullet screen keeps scrolling. "66666!" "Brothers eat so much that I''m hungry!" "I really want to join their team!" "It''s really edible!" "I admire you!" "Eat one meal for a week!" "I''m already at this weight, let''s grow up, and be careful what kind of disease you get from eating!" "Businesses lose blood!" "The one upstairs is so naive, you may think you are making a lot of money, but the merchant says I will never lose money!" ... In addition to thousands of barrage. Many local tyrants gave gifts. Money guns, fairy wands, unicorns, blue witches, and Lamborghinis were given away in an endless stream, and the popularity reached more than 160,000! Su Chen was also fighting on the front line, and his eating speed was no slower than that of Bubble Dragon and others! He ate and chatted, occasionally glancing at the barrage. I saw rockets, Lamborghinis and villas by the sea. Or for the audience of nobles above the viscount, he would just say thank you to the old iron so-and-so, and the atmosphere was very happy. Eat half. Sun Tao brought a few pieces of garlic from the independent ingredients area of ??the barbecue shop, broke them open and peeled them clean, and then said to the camera: "Eat meat without garlic, half the aroma!" After finishing speaking, he casually threw two pieces of garlic into his mouth and started chewing! "I go!" "Raw chewing garlic?" "This dude is too fierce!" "9999, 6 turned over!" "Hehe. The one who brushed 666 is a newcomer, right? Su Shen ate pine bark in the Xueling Mountains last time!" "There are also beetle larvae, which are big and fat, and they burst into pulp in one bite, so cool!" "Brother Tao is so cute!" ... The stack of plates gets higher and higher. A few people also eat more and more delicious. Basically, 9% of the meat in the freezer went into the stomachs of Su Chen and the others. Ordinary customers had to rely on robbing. If they didn''t pay attention, they would be emptied by Su Chen and the others! The point is, the size of the five Bubble Bobble players. The guests dared not speak out. "dragon!" "Is it fragrant?" Su Chen picked up the skewers and asked Bubble Dragon. They had just chatted for a long time, and they were considered friends. Bubble Bobble raised his head and smiled: "Sweet!" "Create!" "Soap!" "Spit bubbles after eating!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Chen, Sun Tao, Hong Yu five people. Immediately, the pot was opened with a smile, and there was a joyous atmosphere on the barbecue table! Bubble Long shook his head again: "It''s just that the plate is stacked too high, completely blocking my attack route!" "Then let the waiter withdraw." Strawberry said. Su Chen waved his hand, "Don''t! This is our trophy, how can we withdraw it? Pile it on the ground!" then. More and more white dishes piled up beside the dining table like a hill. There are more and more onlookers. Many people were annoyed at the beginning, and gradually became surprised. Shocked, full of admiration at the end! There is no other reason, that is, to be able to eat! That''s right! These six people. It''s so damn edible! There are at least three or four hundred plates of beef, sheep, pork belly and so on, not counting ice cream. Small cakes, sushi, cooked dishes, fruits and the like. And judging by their expressions, they were all very comfortable, as if they were only half full. The popularity of the live broadcast room has also risen with the passage of time, approaching 20,000 views! at the same time-- The commotion here, the employees of Babiqiu, quickly notified the manager. Just as Su Chen and the others were destroying a new batch of raw meat, a middle-aged man in a suit appeared. He walked quickly, with a flattering look on his face. "Wow, six brothers, it''s really edible!" "I admire someone Zheng! Admire!" He first gave a thumbs up and praised Su Chen''s team, then the conversation changed suddenly: "However. The six brothers eat like this, aren''t they afraid that they will damage their bodies?" "We don''t have much raw meat storage, why don''t you come here today, and you will come to eat next time!" "Okay?" Manager Zheng is kind and pleasant. Bubble Dragon, Sun Tao, Strawberry Na, Hong Yu and Li Zijun quickly set their sights on Su Chen as the backbone. Su Chen stuffed a piece of pork belly into his mouth, and said slowly: "how?" "You think we have a lot of food, so we started to drive people out? The cafeteria should be open for an unlimited time!" "My live broadcast is on, you''d better speak carefully!" Su Chen pointed to the phone. Manager Zheng''s face changed, and he quickly waved his hands in denial, "No, no, no, I definitely didn''t mean that!" "Mr. Su Dongpo, I am thinking of your safety!" "You said that you are all so fat..." Does he know who Su Chen is. A big Internet celebrity with more than 10 million fans on Douyin, like the one who opened a store, it is too late to ask him to advertise, and he absolutely dare not offend. Unexpectedly, as soon as the last sentence was uttered, the five Bubble Dragon Sun Tao became angry! Get up together! He shouted at Manager Zheng: "What do you mean?!" "You look down on fat people, don''t you?" "Even if we eat to death, it has something to do with you!" "I see you are itchy!" "Dagger, believe it or not, I will eat here every day from now on!?" In the barrage, there was also a lot of scolding. Many netizens said that they would never go to this restaurant that looks down on people. Seeing that the situation was not right, Manager Zheng hurriedly apologized, but it didn''t help the matter. At this time. Su Chen waved his hand and let the five of Bubble Dragon sit down. "Hehe, Manager Zheng." "You don''t have to think about the safety of my brothers. I, Su Dongpo, will be responsible to the end!" "By the way, the meat in the freezer is gone again. Hurry up and get someone to move some more. Otherwise, my tens of millions of fans will be unhappy!" Hearing this mean tone, Manager Zheng''s lungs were about to explode. The sun has a dj! How could there be such shameless people in the world! ? Chapter 577 How should I put it, Su Chen can be regarded as a big Douyin celebrity, a big anchor, and at least hundreds of thousands of income every month, right? Is it worth going to their place to eat buffet? And bring six big fat brothers over! I have to eat for several hours, this posture is going to close down their shop! Manager Zheng was furious, and was about to tell Su Chen that there was no meat in the freezer, so let them go! He didn''t speak. The phone in my pocket rang! Manager Zheng took it out and saw that it was the general manager, so he quickly answered with both hands: "Hello, General Manager Wang!" "Zheng He! Are you an idiot?!" General Manager Wang roared angrily, and the thunder was furious, "Do you know how popular that Su Dongpo is on Douyin? In his live broadcast room, there are at least two million people watching! The total broadcast volume is hundreds of millions!" "Internet celebrities of this level are as influential as the media. We are catering, and we can''t afford to provoke them the most!" "listen!" "I don''t care what method you use, you must serve these masters away, and you will admit your losses!" "It is absolutely necessary to maintain the corporate image of our Babiqiu, did you hear me clearly!?" This General Manager Wang seemed to have practiced Lion Roar Kung Fu, his voice was so loud that Zheng He''s eardrums were almost ruptured. He nodded again and again, "Yes! Yes! General manager, I heard clearly!" hang up the phone. I had no choice but to continue serving the meat. The reserved raw meat in the cold storage is moved out box by box, and the employees who slice and plate are almost exhausted! The six of Su Chen also threw off their arms and started to do something special! Five hundred plates! Six hundred plates! Seven hundred plates! ¡­ A thousand plates! ! A few hours later, Su Chen and the six of them wiped out a whole thousand plates of meat. An average of more than one hundred and sixty discs per person, it is simply terrifying! Everyone was stunned! The waiters in the barbecue shop were also exhausted and weak, and they all stared at Su Chen resentfully! At this point, they had already left work! "I''m second!" "It''s really edible!" "More than a thousand plates of meat!" "I, Zhang Xiaohua, can be regarded as a Buddha!" "I said before that the business is not losing money? Stand up!!" "I beg the waiter''s shadow area!" "Bubble Dragon, Brother Tao and the others can eat it, it''s fine, after all, the body shape is there, Su Shen''s appetite seems to be quite large!" "Yes! Unexpectedly, God Su can eat so much!" The atmosphere in the studio is still warm. The popularity is basically maintained at around 2w. No more growth, and the gifts gradually decreased. finally. At around five o''clock in the afternoon. Bubble Dragon, Sun Tao, Strawberries, Hong Yu, and Li Zijun are all up to their throats, and they are basically in place. "Hi~~~~~!!" Bubble Long burped for a long time and slumped on the chair, "Dongpo... Brother Dongpo. I... I can''t do it anymore. If I eat again, something really happened." "Me too, a little supportive." "No, no, no, I have to digest it for a while." Sun Tao, Hong Yu and Strawberry also waved their hands one after another. Big Stomach King Li Zijun. He also retreated. Su Chen nodded, and immediately told them not to eat. If they ate any more, their stomachs would be overwhelmed. "snort!" "A few things that belong to pigs, aren''t they very edible?" "Made, continue to eat!" "We still have a lot of raw meat in storage!" Not far away, Manager Zheng and several waiters gathered together, smiling coldly. In their Babiqiu main store, the cold storage maintains a raw meat inventory of about 3 months all the year round, regardless of the cost. Stretching these big fat guys to death is no problem! Fight with us, you are still young! at this time! Next to the freezer, Su Chen''s call sounded! "Waiter, let''s serve the meat!" "What''s going on, I''m not full yet!" Hearing this, the store was silent. Watch the lively guests. Manager Zheng, the waiter, Bubble Bobble, the photographer Xiao Wang, and the more than two million viewers in the live broadcast room were also dumbfounded. Su Dongpo, are you still full? What are you kidding? Bubble Dragon was the first to ask, "Brother Dongpo! Are you right? You...are you still full?!" Su Chen stood by the freezer, turned around and smiled: "Let me tell you the truth, in fact, what I just said is enough for my teeth." "Just now I was afraid that I didn''t have enough meat, so I didn''t have the nerve to compete with you. Now, I''m going to start eating." Bubble Bobble: "..." Sun Tao: "..." Hong Yu, Strawberry Na, Li Zijun: "..." Photographer Xiao Wang: "..." "I''m so tired!" "Did I hear you right?" "More than two hundred plates of meat, just enough for God Su to stuff his teeth?" "Heaven and earth, I will obey Su Dongpo if I brag!" "God Su, don''t eat it! If you eat it again, your stomach will burst!" "What happened to God Su? Reincarnation of a starving ghost?" "Who knows, it''s probably for the live broadcast effect." "Oh, what a struggle!" "I think I''m going crazy!" The live broadcast room suddenly became noisy! Boiling one piece! Including the five Bubble Dragons, no one believed that Su Chen could eat again! Even Mr. Lizi couldn''t eat it anymore. Could it be that Su Chen is a bigger eater than Mr. Lizi? well known. There are many big stomach kings on the live broadcast platform. They can eat the amount of ordinary people for two or three days in one meal. Coupled with the special digestive system, they can only eat for a long time, which can be said to be the envy of many people. Li Zijun is a big eater who is very popular on Douyin! However, even after he killed two hundred plates of meat and countless other foods, he declared defeat! How could Su Chen persist? The God of the Wilderness, does he also have the physique of a big stomach king? the other side. "Manager Zheng, what should we do?" "There''s not much meat in cold storage, can you give it back?" The waiter said anxiously. "superior!" "Made..." Manager Zheng gritted his teeth with hatred, "Give him as much as you want! Empty the cold storage for me!" "damn it!" "I want to see how much this kid can eat!!" One order! There was a raging war in the waiter''s eyes! war! Soon, Su Chen''s table was occupied by hundreds of plates of raw meat, and the greased paper was replaced with new ones. Su Chen sat on the seat, rolled up his sleeves, and stretched his waist, as if he was ready for a big fight! Manager Zheng asked the waiter to pile up all the meat in the cold storage next to Su Chen, and stood beside him, watching him eat! He still doesn''t believe in this evil! A living person with one mouth and one stomach, and not a monster, can he still eat up their Babichu! ? "ok!" "Friends in the audience, I''m officially going to eat!" As Su Chen said, he silently called the system in his heart! "system!" "Give me the ''Gluttonous Stomach'' skill!" less than a second. Gluttonous Stomach skill loaded! Su Chen''s bulging stomach disappeared in an instant, and the feeling of fullness disappeared in an instant! Gluttonous stomach. The Witch teaches the skills of the gluttonous High Priest Britney. The stomach is connected to a different dimension, and it can swallow endless food. This skill, and his [Dionysus Massive] skill, complement each other perfectly. Chapter 578 "Zizizi..." The bright red roasted meat is placed on the oiled paper, and it is gradually cooked under the high temperature, exuding a strong meaty aroma. But this did not whet the appetite of the onlookers at all! Bubble Dragon, Sun Tao and the others were already too full to eat, and they couldn''t eat any delicacies in front of them. "Um!" "fragrant!" "tasty!" "It''s fragrant. Made, soap! Spit bubbles after eating!" Su Chen imitated Bubble Bobble''s tone, laughing while eating. He also asked Sun Tao to bring him garlic. After getting it, he didn''t peel it off, just stuffed the whole one into his mouth, and started to eat it! "Fuck!" "Eight pieces of garlic, one bite bag?" "God Su is too fierce!" "Brother Tao is nothing compared to him!" "It was all a joke just now?" "The feature film is about to start?" "God of the Wilderness, officially launched!" "God Su will eat another 2 plates of meat. I''ll open Earl!" "The old man has never seen such an edible person!" "Boss Babichu has fainted in the toilet!" The barrage in the live broadcast room is rampant! As Su Chen destroyed more and more food, his popularity also increased, and finally reached 25w! While eating, Su Chen felt that they were slow in serving the meat, so he focused on other food! For example, sushi, hot dogs, cakes, fruits, ice cream, seafood sashimi...and a series of cooked dishes! "Why!" "The speed of this barbecue can''t keep up with me!" Su Chen was very dissatisfied. So I asked Bubble Dragon and the others to help bake, then got up and walked to the dining area, walking, taking, and eating all the way! He eats very fast, basically he takes a piece of sushi, chews it twice and swallows it whole. The sushi chefs were stunned... Desserts, chicken chops, chicken wings, chicken chops, hot dogs, sausages, beef balls, pig feet, snapper. Fish, squid, small yellow croaker, fruit salad, vegetable salad... Su Chen swept all the way! Wherever he went, all the food was swept away! Xiao Wang, the photographer who was following behind, lost his phone several times in a row, and he was almost stupid! Manager Zheng and the waiters felt even more numb. pale! Is this person reincarnated as a starving ghost? ! Is his stomach the legendary bottomless pit? ! How can it be so edible! ! ! Everyone is going to collapse, this Su Dongpo''s appetite is really terrifying! "Manager Zheng, right?" "Everything is eaten up, hurry up and get a new batch." After Su Chen swept around. Come to Manager Zheng, then return to your seat and start eating barbecue. "Quick...quick!" "Give it to him again!" "I don''t believe it, he is a god!" Manager Zheng gritted his teeth! Made, let¡¯s forget about barbecue, how much sushi can you eat? a hundred? two hundred? Five hundred? a thousand? Rice is no better than meat, the store has a lot of stock, you can cook as much as you want! Manager Zheng was completely enraged! him today. I really can''t believe this evil! Su Chen returned to his seat, and there was already a large plate full of barbecue. "No no no no..." "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Sit down for a few minutes. Su Chen wiped them all out, and then ordered Bubble Dragon and the others to add two more baking trays. I gave him a barbecue with all my strength, and finally took a few sips of Fat House Happy Water, got up and continued to destroy other food! "Gulu." Bubble Bobble Five. All of them swallowed their saliva and said silently in their hearts: "monster!" One hundred plates. Two hundred plates. Three hundred plates. Su Chen went back and forth like this, sweeping away the stored food in the store at an extremely terrifying speed. The popularity of the live broadcast room also began to explode during this time period! Weibo, Tik Tok and Moments began to repost "Super Big Stomach King Live" frantically, saying that Su Dongpo had eaten more than 30 people''s meals by himself, and continued to eat! The Douyin official also directly gave Su Chen a big recommendation in the pop-up window, happily enjoying the traffic brought by Su Chen! 38w! When Su Chen wiped out the 500th plate of raw meat. The popularity of the live broadcast room has risen to 38w. There are too many gifts to count, and I can''t thank you enough. "No...sorry!" "Brother Su, all the meat in our store...you have eaten it all!" Manager Zheng finally came to Su Chen''s side, bowed and apologized. The mood also changed from anger at the beginning to deep fear and shock. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he would never believe that there are people in the world who can eat as much food as fifty people! "What? No more meat?" Su Chen was gnawing on a piece of pig''s trotter, frowning, "I haven''t eaten much yet!" "puff--" Everyone almost spit out Lao Xue! How much have you eaten yet? ? Are you serious? ? ? You have eaten up the three-month stock of others! ! ! "Forget it." "No barbecue, you can eat other things." Su Chen waved his hand, "Continue to serve me! Anything is fine, I will eat white rice!" "well!" "Please wait!" Manager Zheng wiped the sweat from his brow and had no choice but to do so. Now the netizens on the Internet are completely rioting, and more than one million people directly threaten them. If Su Dongpo is not fed today, they will jointly boycott the Barbichu barbecue! A few more hours passed. In the evening, Su Chen was finally full. The food reserves in Babiqiu''s store were also eaten up, and there was not even much white rice left. "Hi~~~~~" Su Chen burped for a long time and shouted: "Cool!!!" "Ha ha!" "I''m full! I''m full!" Su Chen patted his potbellied stomach, showing a satisfied smile. But in fact, the gluttonous stomach can never be filled. The big belly was also deliberately made by him, otherwise it would be too bizarre to still have eight-pack abs after eating so much food! Even though it''s weird... "God Su!" "God Su accept me as his disciple!" "God Su, please accept my worship!" "It''s too powerful, God Su, you are the real big eater..." Bubble Dragon, Sun Tao, Strawberry Na, Hong Yu and Li Zijun knelt down and wept! "Oh, what are you doing!" "It''s all buddies, get up!" Su Chen quickly helped them up, and while walking outside, he turned his head and said to Manager Zheng: "that¡­¡­" "Xiao Zheng!" "Hurry up and buy, I''ll eat it later!" When Manager Zheng heard this, he was so frightened that he sat down on the ground on the spot! Ruined! They Barbichu barbecue, what kind of bad luck is this! How could you provoke such a freak! outside the store. It is already night. Unknowingly, Su Chen and the others ate there for a whole afternoon, it was really enjoyable! Originally, at this time, Babiqiu''s business was booming, but now he had to close the shop. I glanced at the popularity of the live broadcast room. It has risen to 45w! It was on par with his popularity when he was live broadcasting Survival in the Wilderness in the Snow Ridge Mountains! Chapter 579 "Everyone really likes to join in the fun!" "This live broadcast, the income from the gifts alone is probably hundreds of thousands! Su Chen glanced at the fan rankings in the [Wild God of Cookery] live broadcast room. The first two pages are full of emperors, and there are more than twenty! Shenhao, who ranks first in fan value, is called [x], and he bought Su Chen more than 20 seaside villas, more than 30 Lamborghinis, and more than 100 rockets in one afternoon! The total value is more than 2.5 million! Overwhelm Principal Wang and the emperors! However, this mysterious person x is a newly registered trumpet, and no one knows his identity... "Su Dongpo is amazing!" "Su Dongpo is amazing!" "Su Dongpo is amazing!" Five words were written in the live broadcast room! All the audience were completely overwhelmed by Su Chen''s appetite, and no one objected to it! At the same time, many people raised doubts on platforms such as Tieba, Weibo, and Bihu. It is completely unscientific to say that it is impossible for a human stomach to hold so much food! But because it was broadcast live, many people could not believe it. Su Chen didn''t give any explanation. sometimes. Silence is the best way to deal with gossip. "Okay, audience friends." "Today, my brothers and I are a little tired from eating. Let''s download the broadcast first, and we will broadcast it tomorrow!" "Slip, slip!" Su Chen waved his hand and asked photographer Xiao Wang to turn off the live broadcast. Xiao Wang held up his mobile phone all afternoon, and his hand almost broke. But he still admired Su Chen even more. "Brothers, you did a good job today, and I will give you 5 red envelopes each!" Su Chen swung his right hand behind his waist, took out six big red envelopes, and distributed them to Bubble Dragon and the others, "I reckon that they will bring in a large amount of ingredients tomorrow afternoon, so let''s eat again at this time tomorrow!" "I go!" "Come to eat?!" Bubble Bobble surprised everyone! Sun Tao couldn''t help asking, "Dong... Brother Dongpo? You have a grudge against Barbichu''s barbecue restaurant, right?" Su Chen smiled and agreed. The six of them mourned for a minute''s silence for the boss and shareholders of Babiqiu. It is really miserable enough to get into trouble with such a killer. After the seven broke up. Su Chen logged into several QQ groups and checked the battle situation across the country. Barbichu barbecue restaurants in other cities, although without his blessing, have basically eaten up the meat reserves of more than 200 stores through wheel battles... There are even a few grumpy old brothers who even talk to the local shop assistants. Move your hands! Su Chen not only paid for the medical expenses, but also sent several big red envelopes, which moved more than 2,000 brothers in the QQ group, and planned to follow Su Chen to fuck Babichu hard! It costs nearly two million a day! Su Chen can share one-third of the gifts given by fans. Pretty much offsets that expense! So, Su Chen asked his dozens of administrators to continue looking for someone! Search the whole network! Scale up! We must put Barbicchu on the ground! He wants to make cafeterias across the country tremble when they hear his name in the future! Sudden-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "For this live broadcast, I gained 40,000+ fans on the Douyin app and got 4 reward points, which can be exchanged for items in the points area of ??Taobao Mall." Su Chen was driving when the entertainment subsystem suddenly settled the rewards! The afternoon''s live broadcast gave him 40,000 followers, not as many as last time in the Xueling Mountains, but it was also terrifying. Now the number of fans is 17w+. Looking at the whole Douyin, Dugu Qiubai, only a few first-line stars and big Internet celebrities, such as Yun Xianxian, Principal Wang, and Ma Zongshi can compete with him. ¡­ "Boss, what should we do?!" "Every one of the 226 branches across the country has been attacked!" "The main store in Chuzhou is the worst. The three-month food inventory has been eaten up!" "Other stores are not much better. They are all fat people who eat a lot. And they only specialize in meat!" "Boss, our Jinling branch has insufficient meat reserves!" "Our Tianhe branch is the same!" "Boss, save our Yingtan branch!" In the qq conference group. Zhou Dalin looked at the messages for help, and the pained and tearful expressions of countless brothers, his head grew bigger! "Made!" "how so!!?" "Su Dongpo, is he sick!?" Zhou Dalin is mad! He slammed his fist hard on the table. Startled the little secretary next to him! He never thought that Su Dongpo would use such an extreme method to deal with him, manual commercial warfare? What a wonderful flower! Thousands of people across the country have at least one or two million wages a day, right? "Boss, what shall we do?" Wang Hai, the general manager of the Chuzhou store, sat on the sofa with a mournful face: "All the food in the store was eaten up by that Su Dongpo. We lost thousands of dollars a day. There is no food supply. We have to close tomorrow." "I''ll close Nima''s door!" Zhou Dalin got up and scolded, "You kid cursed me?!" "No no no..." "Fuck him!" Zhou Dalin gritted his teeth, "Contact all our food wholesalers. Regardless of the cost, supply overnight. Be sure to restore the food reserves before five o''clock in the afternoon!" "Hmph! I don''t believe it anymore!" "Su Dongpo is just a Douyin celebrity. How much money do you have to play with me?!" "Behind me, there is capital standing!!" A hint of arrogance and confidence burst out from Zhou Dalin''s eyes. Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and recorded a vibrato! That pie face. He stared at the camera and sneered: "hehe!" "Su Dongpo, do you want to play?" "Okay, I will play with you to the end!" "I''ll tell you, whoever withdraws first will be the grandson!!!" Recording complete! Add a filter! Click to post! Soon, this Douyin video went viral on the Internet. The personal grievances between Su Dongpo of Daqin Hot Pot and Zhou Dalin, the owner of Babiqiu, also surfaced and became a very hot topic on the Internet. Many expressed deep concern. No matter how powerful Su Dongpo is, it seems that there is only one person, and at most he has some money. How dare he compete with a veteran big brother in the catering industry like Babiqiu? There are several capitals standing behind them! In the end, I''m afraid it''s not a wave of advertisements for others for free! "hehe." "I want to play, I want to play." Su Chen was lying on the sofa in the main hall of Shanshui Manor, with a smile on his lips. A war without gunpowder. Kicked off! A battle of ordinary people against capital groups is quietly unfolding! The vast majority of people are not optimistic about Su Dongpo, thinking that he is bound to lose. Chen Baihe, Liu Hongyuan, Zhong Yufei, Wu Lang, Jin Fatty. Lin Xiyuan and other friends all called to tell him not to do this. In the end, both parties must suffer. But how did they know how strong Su Chen''s background was? that night! Shen Cangxiong from the Shen family, Luo Shiren from the Luo family, Wu Xinyuan from the Wu family, the three most powerful families and big capitals in Chuzhou, contacted Su Chen and asked for help! That''s nothing! Donghai Yun''s family, father-in-law Yun Ting, Great Wall Baye Lei Bo, and Tianyu Group Chen Jingchu all called in person, asking if they could help? Su Chen refused one by one. He will handle this matter by himself, without the help of others. Otherwise, depending on Lei Dongbao''s temperament, he might buy the whole Babiqiu and let Zhou Dalin pack up and leave! Chapter 580 a whole week. Su Chen eats twice a day at the main restaurant of Babiqiu, broadcasts live every day, and invites big eaters from the same city to join his team. Ten people take turns to fight every day, eating and drinking! This is basically the case in the 226 branches across the country. Ordinary customers simply cannot compete with those big eaters, so they have to go to other restaurants to eat. For a time, Babiqiu suffered heavy losses, and the food in the store was emptied every day! Zhou Dalin gritted his teeth and racked his brains to deal with Su Chen! He first forbade customers who weighed more than 18 catties to dine, and as a result, he caused a storm of discrimination against fat people on the Internet. I had to give up. Afterwards, he came up with a way to reduce the food supply, and Su Chen also downsized his staff, leaving him to fend for himself. One week down. Zhou Dalin suffered heavy losses. Losing nearly a million dollars every day! Su Chen''s expenses are even more frightening. The salary alone costs three to four million yuan a day, and the financial support from Douyin fans can offset half of it... After seven days, he has burned a total of more than 13 million yuan. It''s nothing at all. In order to monopolize the market, Didi and Kuaidi launched a money-burning battle, with a maximum loss of more than 40,000 yuan a day! The little yellow car ofo is even more powerful. It looks inconspicuous, but it actually burned more than 1.4 billion in three years! Compared with these big shots, Su Chen is nothing more than a small fight. But what surprised many people is that Daqin Hot Pot is a high-end hot pot restaurant, and most of the customers are middle-class, while Babiqiu¡¯s self-service barbecue customers are targeted at the low-income class. After they learned about the personal grievances between Su Chen and Zhou Dalin, they were all speechless! This Su Dongpo is too capricious, isn''t he? Personal grievances, rashly starting a war, it''s too restless! However, some people analyzed that through this campaign, Su Chen wanted to make a big advertisement so that netizens all over the country would know the brand of ''Daqin Hot Pot''! At least, as things stand, he did. In any case, this large-scale battle in the catering industry has lasted for more than a week, and both sides suffered heavy losses. With constant public opinion, the name of Daqin Hot Pot has gradually become a household name. ¡­ this day. Su Chen completed another Taobao order from Myriad Realms, and traveled back from a strange foreign land. A gold digger who goes deep into the desert in search of treasure. By chance. The treasure was found, but the man was dying of thirst. Fortunately, Su Chen arrived in time, gave him a box of Kangshuaifu mineral water, and took him out of the desert. The man thanked him a lot and gave him this ancestral treasure-hunting cheat book. Afterwards, Su Chen returned to the desert, went deep into the tomb, and killed a large number of monsters guarding the tomb. After all kinds of hardships, he finally found the treasures! It was a batch of gold coins, bars and bricks! If all are exchanged for gold coins. There are at least 40,000! Including the batch of gold, silver and jewelry that Hancock gave him, the total number of gold coins in the space warehouse exceeds 10 million! one word! Cool! Su Chen was very excited, and planned to sell a batch of gold coins in the main world, and quickly kill Babiqiu! However, the system informed that due to the difference in some material elements between the main world and the other world, such as the element [au] that constitutes gold, there is a difference. As a result, the gold from the other world will lose its gold characteristics and be transformed into another substance when it is brought to the main world. ! "I do!" "That is to say, my ten million gold coins. Is it waste in the main world?" Su Chen was taking a bath in the bathroom, everyone was dumbfounded. "Ding!" "The host can understand that." "However, not all gold from other worlds cannot be preserved in the main world. Some other worlds can. It depends on whether the host can receive orders from there." Su Chen: "..." "Ding dong!" Suddenly, a WeChat message came over! It was Chen Baihe. Su Chen casually took the phone and looked at it. "boss!" "Zhou Dalin wants to make a video call with you!" Seeing this WeChat message, the corners of Su Chen''s lips twitched: "Heh, can''t you sit still?" He replied with a "good" word. Then dry off. Put on your clothes and go to the living room. After opening the notebook, Zhou Dalin''s chubby face appeared in front of Su Chen. It seems that he hasn''t slept much in the past two weeks. He is very haggard, with heavy bags and dark circles under his eyes. After all, in just two weeks, he lost 15 million yuan, and the shareholders will never let him have a good time. Zhou Dalin originally thought that Su Chen was in the same state as him, but when the video was connected, Su Chen was wearing a bathrobe. Drinking red wine, there were two people massaging behind him, he almost vomited blood! "Yo, isn''t this Boss Zhou?" "Why are your eyes so bloodshot? What''s wrong? Are you having a bad day?" Su Chen shook the red wine glass, and smiled knowingly. "Fuck..." Zhou Dalin suppressed his anger and smiled, "Brother Su! Brother Su! You are my real brother!" "Let''s stop playing around the corner!" "Can you withdraw your people? I believe you have lost a lot. If we are like this, both losers, what''s the point of letting laymen see jokes? Let''s stop the war!" "That incident at the beginning, I admit that I am cowardly, and I apologize to you!" "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I was impulsive and said the wrong thing..." Zhou Dalin apologized again and again! Sincerely! "What?" "truce?" Su Chen feigned surprise: "Boss Zhou, didn''t you post a vibrato before? Didn''t you say whoever withdraws first will be the grandson?" "Grandfather!" "Master Su!" Zhou Dalin smiled wryly, and begged Su Chen like worshiping Buddha, "As long as you are willing to stop the war, I will be your grandson!" Hearing this sentence, Su Chen smiled with satisfaction. Immediately shook his head sadly: "well¡­¡­" "Boss Zhou, if I knew this earlier, why did I do it in the first place?" "Young man. Don''t be too impetuous, don''t be too arrogant..." Zhou Dalin kept nodding his head after Su Chen''s old-fashioned lesson, "Yes, yes, yes! Master Su''s lesson is right!" "Okay, you are now on the major social platforms to announce the truce!" "Let the public know that it was you, Babichu, who took the initiative to ask for peace!" "In addition, you have to compensate me for the loss of these ten days!" Su Chen''s last request. It made Zhou Dalin''s face look ugly! Don''t dare to let out a fire! "how?" "Don''t want to?" Su Chen''s eyes froze, "Then continue to burn money, anyway, I don''t care~" With that said, Su Chen stretched out his hand to end the call. "Sue! Dong! Poe!" Zhou Dalin couldn''t hide his true nature anymore. On the other side of the screen, he gritted his teeth, "Do you have to fight to the death? I just scolded you a few times. Is it necessary for you to do this? It''s not the way to kill your father." Enmity, hatred for taking his wife!!" "hehe¡­¡­" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth slowly raised a touch of indifference. "Do you know why I did this to you?" "First, I want to use you as a hype to increase the popularity of my Daqin Hot Pot!" "Second, I''m very annoyed by your provocative vibrato." "Third, you said that you wanted three of my friends to drink with you that day, which made me very, very upset!" "As a person, I hate other people coveting the women around me the most in my life, especially the ones I care about..." Chapter 581 Su Chen''s every word was full of Shura''s murderous aura, piercing into Zhou Dalin''s heart like a sharp knife! Even through the screen, Zhou Dalin could feel the terrifying murderous intent and fighting intent of the other party, until now, he was really afraid. The young man in front of him who is less than twenty years old is simply a lunatic! A madman with a mysterious background! "Since you are not willing to pay compensation, then continue..." "war!" "Look whose money, burn it first!" "Oh no, you are just a part-time worker, and you will probably be kicked out by the shareholders in a few days~" Su Chen snorted coldly. Ready to end the video call again. Zhou Dalin gritted his teeth and drank it! "slow!" atmosphere of the video. It fell silent all of a sudden. Zhou Dalin grinned his teeth and thought for a while, finally, he had to agree to Su Chen''s request! Although this request is excessive. Very rude! But there is no way, if he continues like this, he will only lose more, and he can only cut off his wrists and stop the loss in time! "Within three days, 250,000, call my payment pass, 159xxxxxxxx." "Remember. Don''t wait until the expiration date!" Su Chen dropped the last sentence, closed the notebook directly, and ended the video call. Zhou Dalin on the other side, hearing the number 25w, was drained of all his strength for an instant, fell down on the carpet, and roared uncontrollably! It is impossible for the group to pay this money, it must be paid out of his own pocket. "Self-inflicted, you can''t live..." Su Chen shook his head silently. He really didn''t need to fight anymore. People who go to Barbichu to eat barbecue are basically low-income groups, and there is little threat to Daqin Hot Pot. Since he apologized and compensated, he is too lazy to continue wasting time on this kind of thing... that night. 25w to the account. Zhou Dalin personally tweeted, posted on Moments, posted on Weibo, apologized and confessed, and was willing to compensate Su Dongpo for all losses! Su Chen''s six thousand-person QQ group disbanded immediately! The whole network was in an uproar! No one expected that this battle in the catering industry, which lasted for two weeks, would end overnight! Daqin hot pot, a big win! Barbichu self-service barbecue, heavy losses! This campaign has completely established the name of Daqin Hot Pot, let alone a household name. 8% of Internet users have more or less heard of these four words. Many friends also called to congratulate him. at the same time. Su Chen''s plan to set up many Daqin hot pot restaurants in Chuzhou, Jinling and Donghai was also quietly launched. There are a total of ten branches, all of which are located in prosperous commercial areas where every inch of land is expensive. The demand for funds is not small, and Su Chen was almost wiped out. These investments are believed to bring huge benefits in the future. By the way, Su Chen owns 95% of the Daqin Hot Pot brand, and has not accepted any form of investment, let alone diluting the shares for financing. All the investment money will be paid by him! This kind of honey operation comes from Su Chen''s absolute confidence! After all, he was on the hook. ¡­ this day. afternoon. Jiangnan University. Three roommates Su Chen, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were playing, and the system blocked all his cultivation and skills, allowing him to restore his normal physique, so that it would be interesting to play. His life is very leisurely. Unlike the protagonists of other novels, they practice hard all day long. Because so far, he has not taken out any kung fu from the Wanjie red envelope, even if he exchanged points for a third-rate kung fu. The earth''s aura is thin, and it is impossible to practice. Unless, go to Taobao Mall to buy spirit stones. I''ll go, the cost will be huge, and with his hundreds of thousands of points, it will be exhausted in two or three days at most. There was no other way, Su Chen could only sit and wait for the order to arrive. While investing and operating Daqin Hot Pot. Who let him set up such a system... "Wow!" "Second brother, you''re shooting too accurately!" "That''s right, second brother, knowing that you are an ancient warrior, you should let us know at least!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao, and a few brothers from the school team were tortured to the point where they all looked beyond the three-point line complainingly. Su Chen smiled wryly, he had already suppressed all his cultivation... at dusk. All of them were tired and were going to take a shower in the dormitory. Go out to eat skewers, and then go to Mr. Ma''s leather Internet cafe to play games at night! This is college life! "Second!" "A few days ago, you and the owner of Barbichu''s self-service barbecue had a lot of trouble on the Internet!" "I heard that he paid you a lot of money?" Several people hold the ball. Walk all the way to the bedroom. "How much did you lose, Second Brother?" "Not much." "How much is not much?" Su Chen waved his hand, "Hey, it''s really not much. It''s just over 20 million." "hiss--" The two buddies from the school team gasped together! The complexions of Han Li and Zhang Dapao also changed drastically! Qi Guangyao was so angry that he stretched out his arms and strangled Su Chen''s neck! "Wow!" "I have earned so much, no, you have to treat me today!" Su Chen immediately yelled, "Please shit! I invested everything, and now I have pocket money of less than tens of millions left in my pocket!" "Less than tens of millions? Pocket money?" "Nimma!" "As expected of our Jiang University''s half-forced Jiangshan!" "I didn''t hear clearly and thought it was several thousand yuan!" "A treat! A treat is a must!" The brothers were so angry! Along the way, many students cast envious glances at Han Li, Zhang Dapao and the others. "well!" "Why didn''t I share the same dormitory with Su Chen!" "Depressed!" "With such a brother, I will be stable in this life!" "Speaking of which, Su Chen really has no airs. He''s worth hundreds of millions, and he''s still fighting with Qi Guangyao and the others." "That''s right! If I want several hundred million, I''ll drop out of school a long time ago and start a business!" ¡­ Off-campus snack street. Several social reporters are interviewing students along the way. A beautiful female reporter with exquisite makeup and good temperament, holding a microphone. Block the way of Su Chen and others. "Hello!" "classmate!" "We are the reporters of [Please, Junior Girl]. We are doing a small campus survey right now. May I ask you a few questions?" The female reporter looked at Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen looked strange, and pointed to himself: "you do not know me?" "No... I don''t know." The female reporter shook her head. She was completely attracted by Su Chen''s appearance. "All right." "What do you want to ask?" Su Chen smiled wryly. I didn''t expect him to make such a big noise on the Internet. There are still many people in the society who don''t know him. After all, China is so big, with a population of tens of billions. There are many circles, and it is normal not to know each other. The female reporter muttered to herself: ''This little brother, is he feeling too good about himself? '' ''Could it be that he is a new star of fresh meat? '' Su Chen stood where he was. There are many people around, watching the excitement. The female reporter showed a professional smile: "That''s it, classmate, we are doing a street interview about campus consumption!" "first question!" "Do you have a girlfriend?" "have!" "Then do you usually have a part-time job?" "Part-time job... count it, I have a little business!" "Okay, the third question." The female reporter turned the microphone a little further: "Would you spend a week''s salary to buy a dress for your girlfriend?" This question made Su Chen fall into deep thought. He rubbed his chin with his right hand, and after about two or three seconds, he shook his head: "probably not." Chapter 582 Hear this Q&A. The willow eyebrows of the female reporter immediately frowned. "Nowadays, why are boys so picky?" "With a week''s salary, you won''t even buy a dress for your girlfriend?" She secretly felt worthless for Su Chen''s girlfriend. The passers-by who didn''t know Su Chen also started to comment. "well¡­¡­" "This little brother is quite handsome, I didn''t expect to be so stingy!" "At first glance, he looks like a Phoenix man from the countryside!" "Hey, this man, it''s useless to be handsome. The key is to have money!" "Yeah, is he handsome enough to be eaten?" "No wonder many girls would rather cry in a BMW than laugh in a shared bicycle!" "Matter is the foundation of high-quality love." ... Three roommates, Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao, stood behind Su Chen, covering each other''s mouths, laughing like crazy. The female reporter took a deep breath and handed the microphone to Su Chen: "Excuse me. Why is that?" "It''s just a week''s salary, and you don''t want to buy it often, why don''t you give it up?" "Could it be that you are not sincere to your girlfriend?" Su Chen was quite helpless when he heard the female reporter''s aggressive questioning. He looked embarrassed and said: "I must be sincere to my girlfriend. Love at first sight can be learned from the sun and the moon." "This is the clothes..." "Which country''s brand, there are millions of pieces, isn''t it too expensive?" Female reporter: "?" Say it all. There is silence on all sides. Passers-by wondered if they heard it wrong? millions? This kid, how many million a week''s salary? Hehehe! How awesome are you! The female reporter was stunned for two seconds, but she also came back to her senses and smiled wryly: "Student, you are really good at joking..." "My sister is joking!" Su Chen spoke with a northeast accent: "I started my own hot pot restaurant. Douyin has advertising revenue, plus the dividends of some group companies. On average, a few million a week is a bit modest. In fact, there are tens of millions." Female reporter: "..." Photographer: "..." Passerby A, B, C, D: "..." The three roommates Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were almost bursting out of laughter! Pretend this one! They have never served anyone! Except Su Chen! "Su Dongpo!" "God Su!" "It''s really God Su!" "God Su, please sign me!" "I am your ultimate fan of invincible brain damage!!" Suddenly, many fans around recognized Su Chen and ran up to ask for a group photo. Su Chen had no choice but to take a few photos and hurried away. "Su...Su Dongpo?" "Is he the Su Dongpo on Douyin?" The female reporter was full of indescribable bewilderment! She is also on the Internet, so it is impossible that she has not heard of Su Dongpo''s name! No wonder, he thought this little brother looked familiar! "I go¡­¡­" "It''s so embarrassing..." The female reporter blushed. He turned around and waved his hand, "Brother Liu, break it and pinch it, it''s too embarrassing." The cameraman shrugged, "I think it''s pretty good, it will definitely be popular when it''s broadcast." Female reporter: "..." ¡­ "Second brother!" "Please allow me to call you a pretender!" "If you don''t have more than ten years of experience in pretending to be aggressive, you will definitely not be able to practice this level of fire!" "Second brother, how on earth did you manage to pretend to be aggressive without blushing or beating your heart?" Came to a familiar barbecue stand and sat down. Sister Yaozi yelled at them. "Come on bro~!" Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao all looked at Su Chen with admiration. Su Chen took his time and looked through the menu with a smile: "Pretending to be something like this depends on talent." "You can''t learn by hard work." The three suddenly realized! It turns out that the second brother is a natural talent! No wonder it''s so natural to put on a pen. Watertight! At this moment-- "Ding dong!" "Host, you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" "It comes from a huge domestic movie comparable to a Hollywood blockbuster!" "Um?!" With a smack, Su Chen stood up suddenly! A brilliant light burst out from the eyes! Another order from Wanjie Taobao, and it''s a domestic movie! Su Chen suddenly fell into confusion... It''s not that he''s not patriotic, he really can''t think of domestic movies that are comparable to Hollywood blockbusters... "Second brother, what''s wrong with you?" Zhang Dapao noticed that Su Chen''s expression was not right. "system!" "Is this order urgent?" Su Chen asked quickly. "Ding!" "This order is not urgent, the host only needs to be within an hour. Just send the item there!" "That''s good." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, sat down, and said to Zhang Dapao. "I''m fine, let''s order first." The four of them ordered a lot of things, and there were more than two hundred skewers of mutton skewers alone. Su Chen is asking the system. What does an order issuer need? "Ding!" "Order issuer, need hot food for six people!" "It''s better to have heating equipment!" "Food? Heating equipment?" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "The person who issued the order must be frozen, right? Maybe it''s trapped in a snowy mountain and ice valley, waiting for me to rescue..." "As for which movie it is, I really don''t know." After understanding the situation, Su Chen rushed to the front and shouted loudly: "Sister Yaozi, three hundred more skewers of mutton, one hundred skewers of roasted kidneys, chicken wings, pork belly, squid, steamed buns, glutinous rice cakes, leeks... Forget it, let''s roast whatever you can!" "I go!" "Eat so much?" "Second brother, are you going to broadcast again?" "Sister Yaozi has no enmity with you!" Qi Guangyao. The complexions of Han Li and Zhang Dapao changed at the same time! Even more than 200 Babiqiu self-service barbecue restaurants in the country were almost closed down by Su Chen. Miss Yaozi''s barbecue stall could not stand his toss, and the three of them tried to dissuade them. Su Chen smiled wryly, "I miss you too much!" "I have no enmity with Sister Yaozi!" "Okay bro~!" Sister Yaozi heard shouts. Happily started to work. Since Su Chen and Qi Guangyao often take care of her family''s business, they are very familiar with each other. Ran goose. After the five hundred lamb kebabs and a lot of food were finished grilling, Su Chen made another weird request! He actually wanted to buy sister Yaozi''s grill! "Brother, you... what do you mean?" "What are you buying my grill for?" Sister Yaozi''s face is covered! Without further ado, Su Chen took out his mobile phone to scan the QR code on the barbecue stand, and transferred 30,000 yuan to her, "Sister Yaozi, lend me some money, and you can go buy a new one!" "Da Qi, Ali, Da Pao!" "Eat first, I''ll go back as soon as I go!" After saying that, Su Chen carried a few big bags of barbecue in his left hand and dragged the hot grill in his right hand, and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Came to a remote alley. "ok!" "system!" "Turn on the teleportation!" Seeing no one around, Su Chen called the system. "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Wow!!" A strong white light flashed! Su Chen disappeared in the main world! ¡­ ¡­ at the same time. Parallel universe. somewhere on earth. Accompanied by the dazzling white light, Su Chen sat on a cold iron board with a plop. Looking around, he seemed to be in the compartment of a transport truck. There were six or seven people sitting next to him, including a young man, a girl, a boy wearing glasses, and several middle-aged men and women dressed as soldiers, all of whom looked at him and the grill behind him in horror. The atmosphere suddenly froze! "hiss¡­¡­" "These people are so familiar!" "I''ve seen this movie!" Su Chen''s pupils gradually enlarged! I remembered! At this moment¡ª Inside the transport vehicle that had just started, an electronic warning was broadcast. Chapter 583 "Han Ziang, senior pilot." As a trackball lights up, a cold mechanically synthesized female voice begins to echo in the spacious compartment: "The Transportation Committee of the Third District of Beijing reminds you." "There are tens of thousands of roads, and safety comes first." "Irregular driving, prison food." Su Chen''s eyes gradually widened! I go! This movie is... The pinnacle of China''s sci-fi production, the super blockbuster that surpassed "Wolf Warrior 2" at the box office! "The Wandering Earth"! Adapted from the work of the same name by the famous sci-fi master Liu Cixin, it was released in less than a month and grossed 5.2 billion at the box office. It can be called a miracle in the history of Chinese film! A piece of "The Wandering Earth" announced an important message to the international film industry: Huaxia can also make blockbuster sci-fi movies! "However. Isn''t this traffic warning sign wrong..." After Su Chen calmed down, his face was a little weird, "I remember the last one, it''s obviously two lines of tears from relatives?" "who are you!?" At this time, the three soldiers. He was holding a gun and aiming at Su Chen nervously. The protagonists Liu Qi, Han Duoduo, the Chinese-American youth Tim, and the programmer Li Yiyi also all had terrified expressions. Because no one knows where this person came from. They were driving well, when a blinding white light suddenly lit up in the carriage, Liu Qi had to stop the car. "I am the United Earth Government, the captain of the cn171-11 team, Wang Lei!" "Who the hell are you!?" Wang Lei held a qbz47 rifle and looked at Su Chen nervously. Zhou Qian and other soldiers behind him are also on combat readiness. Su Chen raised his hands, with a harmless smile on his face: "I''m here to bring you food." "And heating equipment." "Look!" Su Chen raised his right hand, and from several large plastic bags filled with barbecues, an incomparably alluring aroma was released, directly piercing into the nostrils of everyone! "Gulu~" Han Duoduo swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, "It''s so... so delicious!" "What''s in it?" The corners of Tim''s mouth squirmed. His Chinese is extremely fluent, with an old Beijing accent, "My stomach is cramping! It smells so good!" The protagonist, Liu Qi, also swallowed wildly, his stomach was gurgling, and his stomach started to twitch! According to the setting of "The Wandering Earth", in the era of dungeons, humans have mastered the fusion technology of heavy elements, and can directly burn stones to obtain energy. But the food was poor! The main source of protein intake comes from dried earthworms! Earthworms are disgusting, but they''re high in protein and easy to feed¡ªjust feed them feces and rotting food, and they''ll thrive. In the coming era, earthworms will soon become the main food for residents of underground cities in various countries. What chicken, lamb, pork, beef. Fish meat disappeared decades ago. Liu Qi and Han Duoduo were born in the dungeon. They only saw what cattle, sheep, pigs and chickens looked like in textbooks, but they had never eaten their meat. This seems to be almost unimaginable now. Eat earthworms all day long. can you bear it Recalling this, Su Chen remembered a movie similar to "The Wandering Earth". "Snowpiercer". It is also the future era, when the temperature around the world drops to minus 70 or 80 degrees, human beings are forced to hide in a high-speed train. Inside, the main food for the residents at the tail is the protein cubes made from crushed and processed cockroaches... "Gurrrrrrrrrrr..." soon. The stomachs of all the people in the carriage were gurgling with greed from the rich aroma of barbecue meat! "Never mind where I come from, anyway. I won''t do you any harm." "This is food, take it and eat it." Su Chen casually threw several large bags of barbecue over. Tim couldn''t bear it first, bent down and picked up the barbecue bag. Take a bunch of hot dogs out of it, open your mouth and bite! "etc!" "Tim!" Wang Lei was afraid that Su Chen would poison him, so he hurriedly stopped Tim. But it was too late. Tim has bitten off a hot dog and is munching! "Plop!" He knelt down on his knees, his eyes were dull, and his tears flowed like a flood that broke a bank! "Tim!" Liu Qi hurried over to check, "Are you okay? What''s wrong with you?!" "You really want to poison us!" Wang Lei yelled at Su Chen with a gun! Who knows, Tim wailed loudly! "Wow!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooo!" "What kind of fairy food is this!" "It''s... so delicious!" "It''s so fragrant! It''s so delicious!" "This must be a delicacy that God can enjoy!" After Tim finished crying, he continued to bite the remaining hot dogs. He couldn''t care about anything else, and he was like crazy! "this¡­¡­" Liu Qi, Wang Lei, Zhou Qian and the others looked at each other. what''s the situation? "elder brother!" "It''s... so fragrant!" "I can not stand it any more!" Han Duoduo couldn''t bear it anymore, took out a skewer of grilled pork belly from the greasy barbecue belt, and bit into his mouth! Immediately! Evenly fat and thin, charred on the outside and tender on the inside, pork belly sprinkled with sister kidney''s secret seasoning powder, the entrance. chew! A taste that had never been tasted hit Han Duoduo''s taste buds crazily! Every cell on the tongue coating fell into madness! What kind of fairy food is this... "Plop!" Han Duoduo also knelt down. My mind went blank. Liu Qi hurried to help her up, angrily: "Dodo! What are you doing?! Get up!" "Have you forgotten what my grandfather taught you before he died? You must have a backbone when you are alive, and you must never kneel down!" The voice has not yet fallen! Han Duoduo took out a string of mutton skewers from the plastic bag and handed it to Liu Qi''s mouth. The latter couldn''t help but took a bite and chewed slightly... on the spot-- "Plop!" Get down on your knees! Liu Qi couldn''t stop trembling because of the great excitement! He stared at Su Chen with red eyes, "This...what the hell is this?! It''s so delicious, woo woo woo...Are you a fairy in a novel?" "These are barbecues." "You are eating kebabs." Suddenly, Wang Lei on the side put away his gun and looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes. He said quietly: "Before I was ten years old, I was still living on the ground. At that time, the Wandering Earth project had not been officially launched, and Chinese food was famous all over the world..." ¡°Barbecue is one of many Chinese delicacies.¡± "I loved it when I was a child, but now, I have forgotten its taste." Two lines of tears fell from the corners of Wang Lei''s eyes. With endless sorrow and pain. He dried himself off quickly and stared at Su Chen, "Pork, mutton and beef have ceased to exist more than 30 years ago! Even the leaders of the United Nations government eat dried earthworms!" "Where did you come from!" Ask for the third time! Su Chen was completely convinced by this guy. "Alright alright." "I said." "My name is Su Chen, and I''m from the future." Su Chen stood up and said seriously. Chapter 584 "From...the future?" Liu Qi, Han Duoduo, Tim and others looked at Su Chen in surprise while chewing the meat in their mouths. The first thought that comes to their mind is: This guy is sick! "Why, don''t you believe me?" There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "I believe you." Wang Lei suddenly said, with determination and hope in his eyes, "The door of the heavy-duty transport vehicle was closed tightly while it was driving. You must have used future technology to get into the vehicle without warning!" "What''s more, in this era, cattle, sheep, pigs and other poultry have long been extinct, and only genes are preserved in the space station." "Little brother, you... what year are you from?" "Has our earth finally reached the Proxima Centauri star? In your era, how did we humans live?" Wang Lei didn''t even bother to eat barbecue, he grabbed Su Chen''s sleeve and asked. Eyes full of fascination for the future world! Su Chen smiled wryly in his heart. The earth has reached the centaur constellation? Oh shit! According to the plot of the original "Three-Body Problem", when human beings tried to destroy the Three-Body Problem civilization by borrowing a knife to kill people, they encountered a higher-level cosmic civilization¡ª¡ªSinger Civilization! The singer civilization directly threw the ultimate cosmic weapon-two-way foil at the solar system, turning the earth and even the entire solar system into a two-dimensional plane! Since then, the earth has lost the concept of height, and human beings live in a two-dimensional plane like a piece of paper, with only length and thickness! This is the famous dimensionality reduction strike! Cosmic Advanced Civilization! It''s really scary! Having said that, the galaxies in the centaur constellation revolved irregularly and extremely chaotically, causing the civilization of the Trisolarans to be destroyed time and time again, and they wanted to run away from home every day. Finally, with the help of the human traitor Ye Wenjie, the Trisolarans discovered the earth, and they envied you for having a stable sun, so they set off to turn the earth into a colony. Of course, all of this is a sci-fi universe constructed by Liu Cixin. It has nothing to do with Su Chen''s main world. at this time. Su Chen looked at Wang Lei''s excited eyes and couldn''t bear to tell the truth, so he made up a white lie: "In the future, we will have a good time!" "We have new stars and stable homes, and even colonies, and humans have transitioned to the interstellar era!" Wang Lei''s eyes were full of hope, "It must be a magnificent era!" "Unfortunately, I can''t see it." He sighed and shook his head. The Wandering Earth project lasts for 25 years, one generation on Earth. He couldn''t live to that time. "Then...brother Su Chen, how did you travel to this point in time?" Liu Qi asked again. "Oh, I''m here for a trip." Su Chen said as if it was true: "In our era, human beings have created a stable time machine, which can travel to any timeline in human history. I am bored at home, so I come here for a stroll." "puff!" "Time Machine?" "Time travel?!" Everyone was shocked! Are the future humans already this scary? ! Technology has developed to this extent? ? "Brother Su!" Han Duoduo couldn''t help asking, "You...what year are you from?" "912!" Su Chen casually made up a year. "I go!" "912?!" "9th century!" "Seven thousand years later!" "horrible!" Everyone in the car was shocked beyond measure! The earth after more than seven thousand years. What kind of world should that be? So attractive! Liu Qi, Wang Lei, Han Duoduo, Li Yiyi and others all want to go and see it! Su Chen saw their thoughts, coughed twice: "Ahem!" "This... Our law stipulates that when traveling in time and space, you must never bring any creatures back to the main world, especially humans!" "Once found, the biological organisms will be wiped out immediately, and my driver''s license will also be revoked." "You don''t know, the time machine driver''s license test is very difficult. I have taken the test for more than five years, especially the seventy-eight subjects. It is so difficult..." Liu Qi: "..." Han Duoduo: "..." Wang Lei: "..." Tim slapped himself on the forehead, "I didn''t expect that. I have to take the driver''s license test in 912. It''s too sad." Su Chen shrugged. Seeing that they had given up their minds, he breathed a sigh of relief. "The grill is cold. I''ll reheat it for you." As Su Chen said, he took out several big bags of barbecue and put them back on the grill. Then threw two Borrowing Charms under the grill. After a while, the rich meaty aroma wafted into the compartment. "Gulu!" "Gulu!" "dinner time!" "Don''t grab it! Don''t grab it! Everyone has it!" Sister Heihe Yaozi''s barbecue is a feast for everyone! Especially the lamb kebabs and roasted kidneys are a must! Wang Lei and Zhou Qian cried while eating, and ate while crying! I haven''t tasted barbecue for more than 20 years. I really miss it. Beef and mutton are like a dream... ten minutes later. "Brother Su Chen, you appeared too timely!" "Not only brought us barbecue food, but also this grill. It''s just in time!" Liu Qi said while driving, "We are carrying out the task of transporting flint, and the heating system in the car suddenly broke down, and we are almost freezing to death! Fortunately, you have this barbecue grill, which can be used for heating..." "Small." "If you like it, I will send it to you." Su Chen sat in the co-pilot''s seat, watching the wind and snow whistling outside the window. If he remembers correctly. In the outside world in the movie "The Wandering Earth", the temperature is as low as minus 87 degrees, the whole world is frozen, and even the sea is frozen. It only takes ten seconds to freeze a person to death! Liu Qi''s grandfather, senior driver Han Ziang, died of freezing. According to Liu Qi, this happened two days ago. They cannot be immersed in grief and must send Firestone to Sulawesi as soon as possible. "You say..." Su Chen looked out the window, thinking a little, "Why stop the earth?" In the film, the Wandering Earth project first uses a planetary engine to spray in the direction of the earth''s rotation, providing a reverse rotation torque until the earth stops. Because only when the earth stops, the remaining planetary engines can aim and push the earth out of the solar system in one direction. All eyes came together. Li Yiyi raised his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Brother Su Chen, what do you mean by that?" Su Chen continued: "Actually, I don''t think it''s necessary to stop the earth, it consumes too much energy." "A planetary engine can be installed on the South Pole or the North Pole, so that the earth''s axis can be deviated by more than 60 degrees, and the original tilt of more than 20 degrees can be added, so that the South Pole or the North Pole can be aligned with the sun." "In this way, the earth''s rotation will continue, and the earth can be pushed out of the solar system in one direction, saving money and trouble!" As soon as this word comes out! The whole house is silent! Chapter 585 Liu Qi, Han Duoduo, Tim is still a student, Wang Lei, and Zhou Qian are soldiers and don''t know much about physics. Su Chen''s idea is quite novel and seems feasible! Li Yiyi has rich knowledge of physics. Submit a counterargument now! "Brother Su Chen, your point of view is not feasible, is it?" "If the planetary engine is built in the polar regions, it is estimated that the continental plates of the North and South poles will not be able to hold, and the course cannot be accurately calculated..." When Su Chen was in the Chuzhou City Library, he read a lot of sci-fi physics books, and this part of his knowledge is also very rich. Immediately argued with Li Yiyi: "What I mean is that planetary engines are installed at the two poles, and the direction of rotation is perpendicular to the direction of engine thrust. It will not cancel the power. And the poles of the north and south poles really don''t rotate, because there is an autobiographical axis, and there is no problem with precise heading. As for the north and south poles , find a way to solve the glacier, and it can be realized..." "Hehe, Brother Su Chen, do you know the intersection between Huang and Chi?" Li Yiyi became interested and continued to refute: "You can''t completely counteract the sun''s gravitational force by pushing at the pole. Besides, how do you adjust the direction? The pole thrust is a single vector. If you encounter Jupiter and need to change orbit, you are basically waiting for death..." "It''s easy to adjust the direction, keep the steering engine on the equator and you can..." "There are still problems..." The time of staying in the plane has long passed. Su Chen and Li Yiyi, the geniuses, became addicted to the competition, and they didn''t hesitate to use a visa duration card. Debating all the way, saliva flies straight! Liu Qi, Han Duoduo, Wang Lei, Zhou Qian, Ti and the others were confused! what angular momentum. Geomagnetic deflection, rotational inertia, gyroscope principle, slingshot effect, Hilo limit... It''s exactly the same as listening to heaven! "Oh, if I knew it earlier, I would have studied hard." Tim sighed, "Maybe I can get in now!" at this time! Crunch¡ª¡ª! ! ! The transport vehicle turned suddenly, the tires slipped on the ice, and almost hit the ice wall of the canyon! Fortunately, Liu Qi controlled the vehicle to stop in time! "what happened?!" Wang Lei hurried over. Liu Qi suddenly used trembling fingers. Pointing out the window, with a look of fear in his eyes, "That... that is..." Su Chen looked up, his eyes were shocked! In the middle of the canyon road, there were a few ''people'' standing naked on the ice, looking at them coldly. "How can it be?" He froze. It''s minus 87 degrees outside, how can there be human activities? Could it be that they are the same as themselves. Also a cultivator? "It''s an ice corpse!" Wang Lei''s expression dropped. The atmosphere in the carriage suddenly became a little dignified and panicked. Su Chen was stunned! "Ice Corpse?" "WTF?" He has also read the original "The Wandering Earth", there are no ice corpses at all, okay? ? Han Duoduo hid behind Su Chen''s seat, tremblingly said: "I read it in extracurricular readings. At the beginning, the earth stopped spinning. It caused a tsunami that swept across the world, and many people died!" "But those people didn''t simply die. Under the action of a mysterious virus, they were revived and possessed the ability to resist severe cold!" "They lack humanity and reason, and become beast-like terrifying creatures, only knowing to kill!" "It''s like... just like that old movie from decades ago, the zombies in "Resident Evil"!!!" Su Chen: Meow meow? Is there such a setting? Could it be. Isn''t this the authentic movie world of "The Wandering Earth"? "It''s no wonder that the last sentence of the warning just now became ''prisons eat in prison''. It turns out that this world has mutated!" Su Chen suddenly nodded. "It''s okay. Don''t be afraid!" Wang Lei comforted everyone, and then said to Liu Qi: "Rush over directly! Hit them to death!" "good!" Liu Qi made a trick to manipulate the ball, ready to launch the heavy-duty transport vehicle. Just crush these ice corpses to death! However, several messages were fed back on the control panel, causing Liu Qi to scold and turn around: "Team Wang, the car braked suddenly just now, and the intake pipe of the car was cut. It seems that a few stones have been stuck in the engine, and they must be removed manually..." Hearing Liu Qi''s words, Wang Lei''s expression suddenly became ugly! To be honest, he really doesn''t want to go out in this world of ice and snow, and the ice corpse! But no way, they are soldiers. This kind of thing must not be handed over to children! "Zhou Qian!" "hammer!" "Pick up the gun, let''s go!" Wang Lei resolutely asked Liu Qi to open the car door, followed by Zhou Qian and Hammer with their maintenance equipment. at the same time. The few ice corpses outside the window, just about to move, walked over. One even climbed in front of the windshield. Talk about fist smashing! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Han Duoduo had only seen the ice corpse in the album, and she already thought it was terrifying. Such a close encounter scared her to tears on the spot! "Don''t be afraid, Duo Duo, this is superfiber tempered glass, it cannot be broken." Liu Qi hugged Han Duoduo and comforted him. Tim walked to the front of the passenger seat, facing the ice corpse outside the glass, and raised his middle finger triumphantly: "Come here!" "Come in!" "waste!" "Scum!" "Slightly slightly slightly slightly..." As if the ice corpse knew that Tim was humiliating it, it grinned angrily, beat its chest and stomped its feet, and roared to the sky again and again! "Roar!!" "Roar!!!" "Call Nima! Are you eating too much shit?!" Tim kept swearing and swearing in it, which was very enjoyable. However, Su Chen sensed dense auras from all directions, approaching the vehicle! "not good!" His eyes froze! Pull Tim away quickly! "stop!" Tim looked at him in surprise, "What''s the matter? Brother Su Chen?" Before Su Chen answered, the faces of Li Yiyi, Han Duoduo and Liu Qi became extremely horrified, and they looked out of the window in disbelief! "This this¡­¡­" "What are you doing?" Tim turned his head and looked! Three souls and seven souls scared away two souls and six souls on the spot! "I, I, I bake!" "What the hell!?" I see. outside the window. From the cracks on both sides of the canyon, dense ice corpses staggered out and slowly approached the heavy-duty transport vehicle! The roar of "uh uh ah ah" became more and more clear, and it made people''s scalp tingle. Five or six ice corpses climbed onto the car hood and beat the windshield one after another! Liu Qi was so scared that he didn''t dare to stay in front. He shielded Han Duoduo behind him, and kept repeating "it''s okay, it''s unbreakable", not knowing whether to comfort himself or his sister. "King team! King team!" "A large number of ice corpses were found on both sides of the canyon!" "Come back quickly!" "Come back quickly!!" Old He, the soldier who stayed in the carriage, picked up the walkie-talkie and yelled ferociously. If someone looks down from the top of the canyon at this time, they will see a spectacular scene: Thousands of ice corpses poured out from the cracks in the canyon, surrounding the heavy-duty transport vehicle! Chapter 586 "Hula la!" "Hula la!" Bitter cold wind blows Buddha earth! The low temperature of minus 87 degrees freezes everything! Wang Lei, Zhou Qian, and Hammer, the three members of the cn171-11 team, would have been frozen into hard popsicles if they hadn''t relied on their protective clothing and walked two steps out of the car! present. A large number of ice corpses gushed out from the cracks in the canyon, forming a black and blue torrent! "King team!" The hammer was repairing the intake pipe of the engine, after Zhou Qian discovered this situation. Terrified out of his wits, he yelled in a hurry! Wang Lei was also dumbfounded, and uttered three words with black lips: "Ice Corpse Tide!" eight years ago. He fights with the team. To wipe out the earth''s rebel army, I have seen the power of the ice corpse tide in Chongqing. Endless ice corpses crawled out of the ice layer. Although they moved slowly, their bodies were hard and they were numerous. Can''t finish killing at all! The rebel army pulled the earth army to die together. He and a few companions fled in a helicopter, only to save their lives! The tsunami that swept across the world killed two-thirds of the people on Earth, and 75% of them mutated into ice corpses. This number is about 200 million... "Go back!" Wang Lei made a decisive decision and prepared to go back to the carriage to take refuge. Zhou Qian has already picked up the qbz rifle and started shooting the approaching ice corpses! "Da da da da da!!" "Da da da da da!!" "Team Wang, Hammer, let''s go!! There are more and more ice corpses!" The hammer is still under the car, repairing the intake with some kind of gel. "Wait a minute! It''s almost there!" "Can''t wait!" "Walk!" Wang Lei forcibly pulled the hammer out, ran back to back with Zhou Qian, and ran towards the car door. "Grass!" "Damn it!" Hammer is mad! It''s only a little bit short, give him ten seconds at most, and he can repair the air intake pipe of the transporter! "I will kill you!!" Hammer took out the Gatling machine gun from behind, roared and shot the ice corpses all around! Countless bullet casings. The ping-pong fell to his feet! at the same time. In the carriage, Lao He asked Liu Qi to open the door, and he was going out to pick up someone. "Old He, calm down!" "The car door has been blocked by ice corpses!" "Open the door and we are all dead!" Liu Qi tried his best to dissuade him. Han Duoduo, Tim and Li Yiyi also stopped in front of the door. Old He''s eyes were red, "I don''t care! I must save Team Wang and Xiaoqian, open the car door quickly!!" "I won''t do that!" Liu Qi''s eyes were determined. Old He drew out his pistol and put it on his forehead. "Little bastard, believe it or not, I will kill you!" "I won''t drive even if you kill me. My sister is still in the car." Liu Qi refused to open the door no matter what. Now the outside of the car is full of ice corpses, and once the door is opened, they will crawl in directly, and as long as one of them gets stuck in the crack of the door, they will all die! Old He is going crazy! Through the electronic display in front of the driver''s seat, he saw that Team Wang and Zhou Qian had been forced to climb onto the roof of the car. Although the firepower of the three is strong. But it won''t be long before they will be overwhelmed by the tide of corpses... "Ah, ah, Team King..." "Xiaoqian! Hammer!" Lao He tore his hair in a breakdown, threw away the pistol, and sat down on the floor. Just when everyone was desperate¡ª¡ª "Liu Qi, open the car door." The voice came from Su Chen''s mouth. Liu Qi, Tim and Han Duoduo. looked at him incredulously. "Open the car door, I can rescue Captain Wang and the others." Su Chen said calmly. "No...no way!" Liu Qi kept shaking his head, his expression was also very painful, tears ran wildly: "I can''t open the door, we''re all going to die! Seriously!" "Please trust me." Su Chen stared at him, eyes like torches, "I''m a new human from 912, a mere ice corpse, I don''t care about it!" "In our time, everyone''s genes were specially programmed to obtain super physical fitness, even women, children, old and young. They all had superhuman strength!" "..." Inside the carriage, there was silence. Liu Qi and the others looked at Su Chen blankly, as if they were listening to a story. "Liu Qi!" "Let''s just trust Brother Su once!" Han Duoduo tugged on Liu Qi''s sleeve and begged. because. Only he can drive this heavy-duty transport vehicle! "All right!" After thinking for two or three seconds, Liu Qi decided to take a gamble! When he came to the driver''s seat, he took a deep breath, and when Han Duoduo, Li Yiyi and the others put on their protective clothing, he resolutely pressed a certain button! Boom! The doors are wide open! Biting cold wind blows in! "Uh uh ah ah!" "Uh uh uh!" "Giggle... ho ho ah!" Five or six ice corpses that were stuck on the door fell in with a thud, got up and rushed towards Su Chen and Lao He! Their bodies are crystal-like black-blue, with atrophied muscles, hard bones, cold air erupting from their mouths, and sparse hair on their heads. The limbs are stiff but the strength is outrageous. "Bang! Bang! Bang!!" Old He pulled the trigger without hesitation, and shot and killed two or three ice corpses! Su Chen''s fingers on his right hand slightly moved together! "tumultuous!" A ball of orange-red flames ignited from the palm of his hand! Throw it out suddenly! Annie, the Daughter of Darkness, q skill, Fragmentation Fire! "Boom¡ª¡ª!" The fireball exploded on the heads of several zombies! Blast them out of the car directly, and their bodies explode. The body parts are scattered! Liu Qi and Han Duoduo were dumbfounded! What the hell is this? The palm of the hand actually ignited flames out of thin air! Is it magic? ! Could it be that in 912, everyone is a magician? Since Fragmenting Fire instantly kills enemies, mana is returned and the cooldown is halved. So, in just two seconds, after Su Chen kicked the two ice corpses away, the skill cooldown was completed. "Boom!" This time, Su Chen blasted away the six ice corpses blocking the door! But more ice corpses crawled towards the car door! With a thought, Su Chen activated the e-skill [Lava Shield], and a circle of flowing magma shield immediately appeared around his body, enveloping him! The nearest ice corpse reached out to attack Su Chen, approaching the lava shield, its arm was melted by the magma in the blink of an eye, and lumps of molten slag fell to the ground! Liu Qi and the others almost rolled their eyes out! What kind of ability is this? "Liu Qi, close the door!" "My old Su is going too!" After Su Chen left a word, he jumped out of the car door with a lunge! Liu Qi had quick eyes and quick hands, and hurriedly closed the car door, but three ice corpses still broke in... Crash! Crash! Wow! The cold wind howled, like a knife cutting the face, freezing to the bone marrow. "horrible!" "Now the temperature should have reached minus 9 degrees!" "If there is no heat provided by the lava shield, I don''t think it will be able to bear it!" After Su Chen landed, he used his purple emperor arrogance to condense into cones and thorns to clean up the ice corpses in all directions! In such bad weather, Ziyunyi couldn''t use it, so he could only climb onto the roof with his bare hands. "Roar!" "Roar!" "Ho ho ho ho!" More and more ice corpses rushed towards Su Chen, their faces were covered with ferocious hatred, vowing to kill all the surviving humans! Chapter 587 "Go away!" Su Chen gritted his teeth! A punch hit the chest of the ice corpse blocking the way! The 15-jin Li Yuanba burst out with divine power, and a dozen ice corpses were shattered into pieces, and Su Chen climbed onto the roof of the car. With dense ice corpses blocking the front, he couldn''t see clearly what was going on with Wang Lei, he only knew that they were struggling to resist. "boom!" Another punch! Working together with the purple emperor''s domineering force, he forcibly blasted a bloody path above the roof of the car! "Captain Wang!" Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! I saw that the soldier named Hammer had already been torn off his protective clothing by several ice corpses, and his corpse was eaten up on the spot. Die horribly. The female soldier Zhou Qian was also pressed on the roof of the car by several ice corpses and screamed. Wang Lei picked up Gatlin with the hammer in a hurry. Shoot at the group of ice corpses that rushed forward. "Ah!" "King team!" "Help me!!" Zhou Qian screamed in despair, and tears welled up in her eyes, blurring the glass mask. The battery of the protective suit was about to be picked off by the ice corpse, and she would be eaten by countless ice corpses, and she was bound to die. "I haven''t been in love yet, so I just died like this?" "I''m so unwilling..." Zhou Qianqiao''s face was full of despair. Even stopped struggling. She is waiting to die. And at this moment¡ª¡ª "boom!!" A ball of orange fire smashed seven or eight ice corpses around her, startling her! "what happened!" "Where did the fire come from?" Hope revived in Zhou Qian''s eyes, she quickly picked up the gun and stood up, looking incredulously at the young man in front of the scalding magma¡ª¡ª Su Chen! Zhou Qian couldn''t recover for a long time. Brother Su? Am I dreaming? This dream is too real! Holding Li Yuanfang''s chain knife in his right hand and his Youlan sword in his left hand, Su Chen slashed all the way to her! "Are you OK?" "No... nothing." Zhou Qian stared at Su Chen obsessively, and gradually realized that this was not a dream, but a reality. "Follow me!" "I''ll take you back to the car!" Su Chen yelled at Zhou Qian twice, then walked towards Wang Lei, Zhou Qian followed closely behind. "Crack!" The chain knife splits out! Saber Qi vertical and horizontal! Easily tear apart the bodies of these ice corpses! The Youlan Sword swung out! The red sword gang exploded! In the group of ice corpses, it is like destroying the dead, easily clearing a path! "Too strong!" "horrible!" "Who is he?" "A divine envoy sent by Empress Nuwa to save us?" Huge shock and surprise echoed in Zhou Qian''s heart! At this time. Wang Lei''s bullets ran out, and an ice corpse hugged his shoulders, opened his mouth and bit his throat! Wang Lei thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, a long knife flew over. Easily split the head of this ice corpse! The tail of the long knife is connected with an iron chain! It was Su Chen''s chain knife! "Captain Wang!" "Come here!" Su Chen retracted the chain knife into the ring, and threw another shattering fire, killing several ice corpses in front of Wang Lei! Wang Lei was in a daze for half a second, but couldn''t care less, he dropped the Gatling gun and ran towards Su Chen desperately! "Burn!" Su Chen unleashed Fire Girl''s w skill! Cross your arms! The magic surges! boom! A large fan-shaped flame, accompanied by terrifyingly high temperature, engulfed more than a dozen ice corpses in front of it! Ability power as high as 3134 points, almost in the blink of an eye. They melted these ice corpses into fluid meat paste, and spread them on the ground, which was extremely disgusting. Wang Lei and Zhou Qian were dumbfounded. What kind of power is this... "Walk!" "Get back in the car!" The incineration skill has an 8-second cooldown, so Su Chen must send Wang Lei and Zhou Qian back as soon as possible. "Climb down, we will cover you!" Su Chen shouted in the cold wind. The lava shield has disappeared, and the low temperature of minus 9 degrees, even the generals feel the piercing cold! Wang Lei and Zhou Qian didn''t dare to hesitate and climbed down quickly. Liu Qi also opened the car door in cooperation. Su Chen constantly used the purple emperor''s domineering and shattering fire skills to clean up the ice corpses, and sometimes cast fire blowing palms to blow away the approaching ice corpses! finally-- "Plop!" "Plop!" Wang Lei and Zhou Qian returned to the car, half dead from exhaustion. "No way!" "There are too many ice corpses!" "I''m closing the door!" Liu Qi felt helpless when he saw five or six ice corpses breaking into the car. Only push the button to close the door! He doesn''t want to die! "No!" Zhou Qian screamed, tears welling up in her eyes again: "Su Chen is still outside! Open the door!!" Liu Qi gritted his teeth tightly and burst into tears. at this time. outside the car. Su Chen sighed slightly when he saw the car door closed. A bit chilly, but just what he wanted. "Go away!" With a wave of the Youlan sword! The terrifying sword gang erupted! Instantly chop up a dozen ice corpses! Su Chen jumped off the roof and came to the rear of the car, ready to help Liu Qi, Wang Lei and the others one last time! After all, if you want Wanjie customers to give away the most precious items, you must greatly touch them! "come out!" Flip the right hand! Two Rugby Zombie Summoning Cards Landed! Zombies in red armor appear. Standing by his side, Su Chen quickly got into the bottom of the car to repair the intake pipe and engine. "Roar!" Two football zombies appear! It''s like dad coming on stage! Throw out a punch. Easily blow the head of the ice corpse! They are two or three meters tall, burly and powerful, and they are not comparable to these ice corpses at all! But not a few seconds. Their bodies were frozen stiff by the cold wind, turning into ice sculptures, unable to move! With them blocked, the ice corpse would not be able to climb in for a while. Su Chen studied for a while, and then repaired this heavy-duty transport vehicle! "ok!" "It''s time to tell Liu Qi that this car can drive!" Su Chen climbed out of the car, and quickly ran to the front of the car regardless of the two younger brothers. When they came to the windshield, Liu Qi, Wang Lei, Han Duoduo and others burst out with surprise in their eyes! "Su Chen!" "Su Chen is not dead!" "Isn''t it amazing!!?" Everyone was very surprised! Tim yelled even more. "Hahahaha! Let me just say, Brother Su Chen will not die, he is a future super human, much better than us!" "Don''t make noise!" Li Yiyi suddenly frowned and stared at Su Chen, "Brother Su Chen seems to be talking about something!" Because the transport car is too well sealed. Su Chen''s voice couldn''t be heard inside, and Liu Qi, Li Yiyi and the others couldn''t read their lips. at this time-- Wang Lei''s eyes were shocked! It seems that something terrible has been discovered! He pointed at Su Chen''s back and yelled: "Be careful! Be careful!!" "Um?" Su Chen turned his head, his eyes showed horror: "Fuck!" "What the hell is this!?" far away. A giant monster came slowly. Its appearance is a bit like a Stegosaurus from the Cretaceous period. Its body is as high as a two-story building, and its back is covered with blue ice crystal thorns. Every step it takes, the ground trembles! Countless ice corpses were shaken away or trampled to pieces, so they couldn''t avoid it! The canyon was shaken, and large swaths of rocks peeled off, fell, and made a bang! "Oh My God!" "What kind of monster is this?!" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Liu Qi, Han Duoduo, and Tim were all so frightened that they howled like ghosts and wolves! Wang Lei and Zhou Qian stared wide-eyed, unable to speak a word. "This is¡­¡­" "Frost Behemoth!" Li Yiyi looked at the monster in the distance, said these words tremblingly, his whole face was pale. Chapter 588 "The Frost Behemoth..." "This...what the hell is this?" Even Wang Lei, who is the most knowledgeable here, was stunned! He has only seen monsters with a body height of six meters and a length of nearly ten meters in science fiction movies. How could there be such a thing in reality? At this time. Everyone only heard Li Yiyi say in an extremely trembling voice: "I once read a research paper on ice corpses in the Los Angeles Underground City of China, which mentioned the Frost Behemoth." "The Frost Giant Beast is actually a product of the mutation of the Ice Corpse Virus!" "The direction of mutation is unknown. It can make a house cat as big as an African elephant, and it can also turn a sea turtle into the size of a blue whale. It can even revive prehistoric creatures whose bodies have disappeared for thousands of years!" "The United Earth Army has encountered two attacks by frost behemoths and suffered heavy losses!" "In order not to cause panic among the masses. The government concealed the existence of the Frost Behemoth..." "Plop!" At the end, Li Yiyi almost collapsed and sat on the ground, "The Frost Behemoth is extremely rare. In the whole world, it has only been discovered three times in decades, so why did we encounter it..." "Wooooow!" "We''re all going to die here!" Li Yiyi broke down and cried! Liu Qi. Han Duoduo, Tim and the other five were also in despair. Stay in the car and you will be trampled to death by the frost leviathan. The outside is surrounded by ice corpses, going out will only die faster. It seems that this time, they are doomed... "Brother Su!?" Suddenly, Zhou Qian looked out of the window, and suddenly changed, "What does he want to do?" Six people looked up. I see. Su Chen jumped off the hood of the car, took steps, and resolutely walked towards the giant frost beast. In the vast tide of ice corpses, the emperor''s domineering spirit opened a path for him! "Roar!!!" Sensing Su Chen''s fighting intent, the Frost Stego Dragon let out a huge roar, as if it wanted to shatter the sky! "What does he want to do?" "He doesn''t want to kill that frost giant!?" "Crazy! Really crazy!" "Didn''t he see the size of that monster?!" "One foot can crush him!" "Brother Su, don''t go! Take the time machine and run!!" There was chaos in the carriage. Everyone is in a hurry. Su Chen does have some supernatural powers, and he is not afraid of the siege of ice corpses, but the Frost Behemoth. How could those ordinary ice corpses be comparable? Tail sweep! Hundreds of thousands of ice corpses were broken into pieces, and there was a tendency to sweep away thousands of troops! Such a terrifying monster, I am afraid that only the army can suppress it! ? In the eyes of the seven, with Su Chen''s small size, the Frost Behemoth could trample him to death with just a walk! Gradually. Su Chen approached the Frost Stegosaurus, and all the ice corpses ran for their lives. On the vast and empty ice field. The snow wind was piercing. Su Chen stood with his hands behind his back, looking up at the Frost Stegosaurus, his eyes burning with fighting spirit. Frost Stegosaurus felt that its kingship had been challenged, and roared angrily. Just step on it! It wants to trample this crawling ant to death! In the nick of time¡ª¡ª "Tibbers!" "Come out!" Su Chen ignited a flame in his right hand and waved it in front of his chest! In a distant foreign continent, a contracted creature is summoned! In the next second, with the supreme power, descended on the world of "The Wandering Earth"! "My God!" "Ou Mai Ga!!?" "What is this!" "It...it seems to be summoned by Brother Su Chen!" "horrible!" "Scalp numb!" "What kind of existence is Brother Su Chen!" "Ancient power?" Liu Qi, Han Duoduo, Tim, Li Yiyi, Wang Lei. Zhou Qian, Lao He. Everyone''s expressions were completely terrified at this moment! Because, a brown bear that was not inferior in size to the Frost Stegosaurus and was burning with flames, landed on the ice field out of thin air! This flaming brown bear is more than six meters tall. It weighed about 1 ton, and was covered in crimson flames. With a collision, the Frost Stegosaurus was sent flying! "Roar!!!!!" The roar is loud! Annie, the Daughter of Darkness''s big move¡ª¡ª Tibbers'' wrath! "I go?" "So big!" Su Chen himself was startled! Or the system reminds him: "Ding!" "The size and strength of Tibbers can continue to grow larger and stronger as the host''s spell strength increases. The current upper limit is unknown." "In addition, the host can control Tibbers to fight through telepathy!" Su Chen suddenly nodded. in the game. Players can indeed control Tibbers by holding down the alt key. "Then, give it to me!" "Beat this frost monster hard!" "Destroy it!" Su Chen thought about it! A huge flaming brown bear ahead. The body trembled, and the body was controlled! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" After the Frost Stegosaurus got up, it rushed towards Tibbers angrily! Tibbers leaned awkwardly. Clenching a fist with its right paw, it hit the Frost Stegosaurus'' face with a heavy punch! With the loud noise, the Frost Stegosaurus let out a painful cry, the ice crystals burst on the side face, and the body turned over! Tibbers took advantage of the victory to pursue, and a hungry tiger pounced on it! The flames burning all over its body and the terrifying high temperature quickly melted the body of the Frost Stegosaurus! "Roar!!" The Frost Stegosaurus roared in pain, swung its thick and powerful tail, and beat Tibbers! Tibbers opened his mouth wide open. Bite on the neck of the Frost Stegosaurus! One ice and one fire! Two behemoths are fighting crazily! The earth is trembling! this scene... How spectacular, once in a lifetime! Liu Qi, Wang Lei and the seven of them were all dumbfounded! This shit, isn''t it really watching a sci-fi movie? ? ? The battle lasted for a full hour. This Frost Stegosaurus is so fucking tough, Su Chen and Tibbers. It took a lot of effort to kill it! Thanks to the flames on Tibbers'' body, which melted the body of the Frost Stegosaurus, he slowly gained the upper hand and killed him! Of course, Tibbers was also severely injured. Its body was pierced in many places by the ice crystal halberd on the back of the Frost Stegosaurus. Several places were fatally wounded. Fortunately, Tibbers is a system summoned creature, as long as the skill cools down, it will be full of blood every time it is summoned. Su Chen glanced at the cooldown time of [Tibbers'' Wrath]. "Fuck!" "7 days!" "Why is it so long!?" Su Chen beeped like a dog all over his face! Shattering Fire has a cooldown of only 4 seconds. The cooldown of the big move is 7 days! This is completely unreasonable, right? "depressed!" Su Chen shook his head resentfully. Looking back at the heavy-duty transport truck, he had already done his utmost to those people. There is no need to stay here, wasting time. With a thought¡ª¡ª "Wow!" White light fell from the sky! Su Chen left this world! "Where are the brothers Su Chen?!" "It''s like going in a time machine!" "Fuck, he slipped away by himself and left us alone?" Liu Qitim and others fell into despair again. At this time, Li Yiyi''s eyes brightened: "I see!" "What Brother Su Chen said to us just now!" "It should be: The car is repaired!" Chapter 589 "What?" Tim''s face brightened, "Liu Qi, hurry up and try it!" "good!" Liu Qi sat back in his seat, quickly put his hand on the trajectory control ball, and tried to launch it! Under the nervous gaze of the other six people, after a while, the heavy-duty transport vehicle made a "rumbling" engine sound! "Successful!" "It''s really fixed!" "Brother Su Chen is so awesome!" "Brother Su Chen is really our savior!!" "Long live Brother Su Chen!!" "Woo, I will remember him forever!!" After the transport vehicle started, the cn171-11 team. Go back on the road and continue the task of transporting flint. As long as the car is moving, the ice corpse is nothing. directly smashed a bloody path in the tide of corpses... ¡­ ¡­ main world. evening. In a remote alley. "Wow!" White light shines. Su Chen returned. "call--" He exhaled white cold air, shivered violently, and then cursed: "It''s so fucking cold!!!" "Young master, I''m freezing to death!!!" After a while. Only then did the body warm up. "In the world of "The Wandering Earth", the outdoor temperature is minus 9 degrees, which is too scary." "My physical fitness is comparable to that of a general. My limbs are still stiff from the cold." "It is estimated that only senior generals can completely ignore the low temperature below minus 1 degree." "I don''t know what kind of red envelopes I can get this time..." Su Chen was looking forward to it, and walked back to Sister Yaozi''s barbecue stand. It''s almost time. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the food order for Liu Qi, the protagonist of "The Wandering Earth", and received a five-star praise!" "Liu Qi was so grateful that he gave the host a silver red envelope x1." "Liu Qi was so grateful that he gave the host a bronze red envelope x1." "Han Duoduo was overwhelmed with gratitude, and gave the host a plastic red envelope x1." "Wang Lei was so grateful that he gave the host a bronze red envelope x1." "Zhou Qian was so grateful that she gave the host a bronze red envelope x1." "Li Yiyi and Tim''s gratitude is too strong, and together they form a platinum red envelope!" "In addition, the Frost Stegosaurus killed by the host, after death, obsessively turned it into a loot box!" Platinum red envelope? ! Hearing a series of bronze red envelopes, Su Chen felt cold in his heart, but in the end, Tim and Li Yiyi exploded their potential and gave him a platinum red envelope! Frost Stego also gave him a loot chest! Surprise! "system!" "Old rules. Start with the lowest level!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Unpack Han Duoduo''s plastic red envelope, and get 100 boxes of dried earthworms, with a total of ten flavors: mango, peach, cucumber, cherry..." "..." Su Chen was speechless! This little girl really had nothing to give away, and she actually gave him a hundred boxes of dried earthworms! drunk! How could he eat such a thing! "Remove!" "Ding!" "Unpack Zhou Qian''s bronze red envelope. Get a set of [Exoskeleton individual combat protective clothing]!" "Exoskeleton suit?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! As a sci-fi fan, he is very interested in things like exoskeleton armor. Wang Lei, Zhou Qian, Hammer and Lao He are wearing exoskeleton battle suits, which can greatly improve the individual combat capabilities of soldiers! Although this thing is useless to Su Chen, isn''t it interesting to keep it for collection? Continue to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unseal Wang Lei''s bronze red envelope. Get [qbz-47 assault rifle]!" The qbz rifle, a rifle he liked to use when he used to play chicken rainforest maps. This kind of equipment is better than nothing. Su Chen threw it directly into the ring without even looking at it. "Ding!" "Unpack Liu Qi''s bronze red envelope, and get a copy of the "Full Truck Driving Manual"!" "..." "Heavy-haul truck. Driver''s manual?" Su Chen was depressed! There is no car, why give him this thing? "Ding!" "Unpack Liu Qi''s silver red envelope and get a heavy-duty transport vehicle!" The penultimate red envelope! Immediately excited Su Chen who was walking on the road! "I go!" "This Liu Qi is interesting enough!" "They gave me all the transport vehicles!" The heavy-duty transport vehicle in the film "The Wandering Earth" is full of futuristic black technology, and its driving difficulty is comparable to that of an airplane! This car is 13 meters long, nearly 7 meters high, 4 meters wide, and weighs more than 4 tons! think about it. If I go to Wanjie to deliver goods in the future. Driving this car on a rampage all the way, who would dare to stop him? It is estimated that the ancient city gates can be crushed in one go! It is simply siege. A sharp weapon that destroys cities and pulls out strongholds! "good!" "good!" Su Chen nodded in satisfaction, and then asked the system to open the last red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpack the last platinum red envelope and get [full set of planetary engine design information]" "puff--" Su Chen almost spit out old blood! Planetary engine design data. What does he want this thing for? Could it be that the sun of the main world will also undergo a helium flash in the future, thus turning into a red giant and devouring the earth? Then come a realistic version of the wandering earth? I go! This is too bloody! "Let''s keep it for now." Su Chen shook his head speechlessly, and glanced at this set of materials. It turned out to be a USB flash drive with a storage capacity of up to 1t, and 9% of it has been used! Scalp numb! How complicated is this planetary engine? The capacity of the full set of design materials is actually 9 t. It is estimated that with his learning ability, he will have to look at it for several days... Afterwards, he opened the loot box of the Frost Stegosaurus, and got a summoning card of the Ice Corpse Tide. Can summon 1 ice corpse. "despair!" while walking. A person stopped in front of Su Chen. This is a young girl. very beautiful. Tall, slender, with a flexible waist, her head is full of black hair tied into a bun, and she has a beautiful face with willow eyebrows. Full of heroic spirit! "Well¡­¡­" "Deputy Ding?" Su Chen was stunned. The person who came was the deputy law enforcement captain of the Chuzhou City Security Bureau¡ª¡ª Ding Zi! Su Chen didn''t expect to meet her in the snack street. This little police flower seemed to come here specially to find Su Chen, with a deep complaint in her eyes and a glimmer of light in her eyes. "Su Chen!" "You''re really not dead!" Ding Zitan opened his mouth lightly, his tone full of resentment. Su Chen was speechless, "Deputy Ding, what''s your name? Don''t you want me to die?" "Since you''re not dead... why didn''t you call me when you came back from the Sky Tomb Mountains?" Ding Ziyin clenched her teeth, "Do you know how sad I was during this time?!" "sad?" Su Chen pretended not to understand, "Deputy Ding, are you sad that I''m dead?" "I--" Ding Zi was so angry that her tone froze! I really want to stomp my feet! The big idiot! Dasha! She took a few deep breaths, and her bumpy body became even more attractive: "You helped our Security Bureau and solved a big case." "You are such a talent, if you die young, of course I will be sad!" Su Chen scratched his head, "Haha!" "So it is!" "Deputy Captain Ding, you can rest assured, I''m living a good life!" Ding Zi''s eyes were filled with anger, and he asked again: "Yeah?" "Then please follow me back to the Security Bureau!" "I want to hear your explanation, how did you escape from the Sky Tomb Mountain Range!" Chapter 590 "Crap!" Su Chen''s expression changed slightly. After returning from the battle in the Tianmu Mountains, Su Chen was always afraid of being targeted by law enforcement. After all, in the big explosion in the Witch Church, even the late-stage Lie Zhanying was sacrificed, but he, a young man with the strength of an ordinary special soldier, survived... This is too unbelievable. So, during this time, Su Chen kept a low profile. I have no choice but to continue making up nonsense. "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed twice and cleared his throat. He raised his head at a 45-degree angle, looking at the twilight sky, with a trace of reminiscence on his face: "Since the matter has come to this point, I don''t have to hide anything anymore..." ''Is it finally time to speak out? '' Ding Zi''s pretty face changed! Prick up your ears and listen to Su Chen seriously! "The reason why I survived the big explosion is because of the help of the expert." "This person is named Lin Dong, and he calls himself Martial Ancestor." With his hands behind his back, Su Chen chattered nonchalantly without blushing: "That day, because of Leng Feng''s betrayal, my identity was exposed, and I was about to execute the Witch Cultists!" "Lie Zhanying, Hu Jun. Lei Yan and the others came to rescue me, but they fell into the trap of the Witch Cult¡ªthey buried countless explosives underground!" "I thought I was going to die..." "But, just a second before the bomb detonated, Senior Lin Dong appeared!" "He was as fast as lightning. He hugged me with his left hand and Instructor Lei with his right hand. He displayed a strange movement technique, and his footsteps were entwined with the phantom of thunder and lightning. In just half a breath, he rescued us from the church!" "It was only later that I found out that Senior Lin Dong''s body technique is called "Three Thousand Thunder Movements"...it really is unique in the world, and it makes people fascinated!" Ding Zi was dumbfounded! Lin Dong? Wuzu? Three thousand thunders? Why did she sound more and more like a plot in a fantasy novel? Since the two novels "Fighting Soul Sphere" and "Wu Dong Qian Kun" were erased by the entertainment editor, Su Chen is not afraid of revealing his secrets. Continue to explode the acting skills of actor: "well!" "I''m so lucky!" "Previously, there was Senior Xiao Yan, who acted out of righteousness, and later met Martial Ancestor Lin Dong, who rescued people from the well!" "Huaxia Continent is really full of talents, and the strong are like clouds! And they are all chivalrous and courageous, which is admirable!" Ding Zi: "..." Resisting the urge to roll her eyes, Ding Zi took a deep breath: "Yeah?" "According to Instructor Lei Yan, she was in the Church of the Witch. It was you who hugged her in time when the explosion happened, so she survived." "Later, she buried your body in a pile of rubble, and when the rescuers came back, you disappeared..." "Student Su Chen, what''s your explanation for this? Borrowing the corpse to return the soul?" Su Chen had expected that Ding Zi would mention this. I also thought about the words to deal with it. "Oh, what about this matter..." Su Chen pointed to his head and sighed, "Instructor Lei, she seems to have been shaken too much, and hallucinations will appear in front of her eyes. These are the exact words of senior Lin Dong." "Deputy Captain Ding, think about it." "Even Instructor Lie Zhanying was killed. With my strength, how could I survive in the church and save Instructor Lei!" "It doesn''t make any sense logically!" Ding Zi''s two willow-leaf eyebrows gradually frowned. She couldn''t help muttering, "It''s true...according to the on-site survey, the amount of explosives buried under the church by the Witch Cult, even high-ranking generals, can''t escape death!" "That''s right!" A cunning flashed across Su Chen''s eyes. "So, Hua Ning, Bu Lanni, Naren Tuoya, the three high priests of the Witch Sect were also killed by that senior Lin Dong?" Ding Zi asked again. "certainly!" Su Chen nodded, his eyes throbbing with excitement, "Senior Lin Dong fought one against three, and the battle was unprecedentedly fierce. With one move, the situation changed! I''ve never seen a battle of this level in my life. It''s just... a blockbuster!" "oh¡­¡­" Ding Zi nodded when she heard the words, thinking secretly in her heart: ''Wangcheng of the Goshawk Special Forces clearly stated that the three priests died at the hands of a man named Su Wolong! '' ''Why did he become Lin Dong when he came here? '' ''Both of them, who''s telling the truth? '' Ding Ziliu frowned tightly. There was no flaw in Su Chen''s reaction and expression, and the logic was smooth and reasonable. The battle that took place in the depths of the Tianmu Mountains that night became more and more confusing... "well¡­¡­" Su Chen scratched his head, "Deputy Ding, if you have nothing to do, I''ll have dinner with my friend~" Just getting ready to go-- "etc!" Ding Zi stopped him with a sound, and her willow eyebrows stood on end. Tone of resentment: "I have been worrying for so long, you have to treat me to dinner!" "..." Su Chen had no choice but to bring Ding Zi to a small restaurant with a wry smile. After frying two dishes casually, the two drank at the open-air dining table. Ding Zi told him. Recently, Chuzhou City is not peaceful. First there was a bloody murder case, and then there was a supernatural event about the resurrection of the dead. In the past two days, the Security Bureau has been extremely busy. "Resurrection from the dead?" "What the hell?" Su Chen was shocked. Ding Zi is slightly drunk. Delicate pretty face, flushing red, very attractive. "This thing is really scary to talk about." "Just a few days ago, the bureau received a report that a body was found by the Long Canal!" "The deceased seemed to have been attacked by some kind of wild beast, and most of his neck was gnawed off. We took the deceased back for an autopsy. The autopsy was good, but at night, something weird happened!" Ding Zi took another sip of white, her tone changed slightly, "The dead man who had been disemboweled suddenly climbed up from the mortuary table and attacked the forensic doctor!" "I was not there at the time. I don''t know the specific circumstances. Anyway, four or five colleagues rushed in to subdue the deceased. The forensic doctor was not injured, and he was shot to death in the end." "According to Tong Hao, the dead man was five or six times stronger than ordinary people. Except for the head, other places are not afraid of being shot at all!" Su Chen swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. The resurrection of the dead... I go! This is too supernatural, right? "What happened next?" he asked hurriedly. "The bureau asked us to strictly seal the news about this matter. Let me tell you, don''t spread it..." Ding Zi got drunk a little bit, seeing Su Chen nodded in promise, she said: "Later, we invited several biologists. According to their research, there was an unknown mysterious virus in the body of the deceased, similar to a zombie fungus, which could control the brain, direct the body, and carry out activities after death." "In short, this dead body has been taken away by the people above." "I don''t know what happened next..." The more Su Chen heard, the more something was wrong. Fortunately, he has been to the world of ghost movies and zombie movies several times, even Sadako was killed by him, so he is not afraid. "Su Chen, you are quite courageous, you are not scared by this." Ding Zihong''s face was full of charm with a smile on his face. Su Chen looked at Ding Zi, and suddenly felt that this law enforcement lady was quite beautiful, and she would never lose to Lin Xiyuan, Luo Ning''er, Cui Seling and other women in appearance. The two stopped chatting. Shortness of breath. The tip of the nose is also getting closer. Ding Zi''s pair of bright eyes were rippling with tenderness, and she closed her eyes gently. Just when the lips of the two sides were about to stick together¡ª¡ª "a!" "You are Su Chen?!" A rough, hostile voice sounded from behind. Chapter 591 "F*ck!" this moment. On the grassland in Su Chen''s heart, a million grass and mud horses galloped past! The veins on his forehead twitched violently twice! Ding Zi woke up from a slightly drunken state, but her little face was even redder than before! God! What am I doing! Am I going to kiss Su Chen? ? Her heart was beating wildly like a deer, and her breathing was also stagnant. A lot of surprised eyes were cast from around, Ding Zi hurriedly sat back in her seat, unable to calm down for a long time. "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed twice to ease the embarrassment. The rough voice behind him. It sounded again, this time with great anger! "Little pen boy!!" "I''m talking to you, can''t you hear me?!" "Wow--" A big hand reached out and violently overturned the table. The ground was a mess. The movement here quickly attracted the attention of many restaurant guests and passers-by. "It''s King Han of Pingshui Street!" "Ling Hanzi is the leader of this neighborhood!" "There are dozens of brothers under my command, bullying the market all day long, and have already bought two apartments in the city center by collecting protection fees every month. I heard that I have a very close relationship with Director Zhang of the police station..." "How did this young couple get into trouble with this bully?" "Ken is about to be blackmailed!" Passers-by sighed. Su Chen was still sitting on the chair. Turn around and look up. It''s a young man who kills Matt. Wearing a black leather jacket covered with rivets, with thin skin and tender flesh, hair dyed silver-gray, left eyebrow broken into a broken eyebrow, and a unicorn tattoo on his neck, he looks rather bluffing. In addition, he brought more than a dozen younger brothers, all of whom were arrogant. "Who are you?" Su Chen looked the little bastard up and down. There was a yellow-haired boy next to Ling Hanzi, who immediately became angry, and raised his hand to give Su Chen two slaps! Still cursing in his mouth: "Is it lgb, little bastard, you dare to sit still when the famous King Han talks to you?!" "I let you sit!" Slap it! The movement was as slow as a snail in Su Chen''s eyes. He casually grabbed the yellow-haired wrist and twisted it lightly. "Crackling!" A crisp sound! The yellow-haired boy let out a scream, covered his wrists, and sat down on the ground. Rolling around in pain. "Are!" "Stinky boy, you dare to strike first!!" "I''m going to kill you!" "King Han, let go, kill him!" "King Han, let me go!" The little brothers behind him volunteered one after another! A contemptuous smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the bastard leader who was honored as the ''King of Han''! He glanced at the yellow-haired little brother, his eyes fell on Su Chen, and chuckled lightly: "Brother, it''s quite rampant." "On this three-acre land in Chuzhou. No one has dared to touch my little brother, Ling Hanzi!" "you are the first." Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Who is this person? Talking so crazy? When did such a character appear in the Chuzhou territory? Why doesn''t he, the underworld boss, know? ? "May I have your name?" Su Chen asked. When Ling Hanzi heard this, he immediately laughed! contempt! disdain! disdain! "Fight against the five generals! If you don''t have the strength, don''t be too stubborn!" "Want to know my name..." "You are not worthy!" Su Chen: "..." Ding Zi: "..." Ding Zi had blue veins on his forehead, twitched twice, and asked with a bad face, "Who are you?" "good!" "Since you are asking hard, I will tell you mercifully!" Ling Hanzi lifted his sleeves and said a classic quote! The whole person is arrogant and domineering to the extreme! "From now on, never talk about it!" "Go to the meeting alone and be a temperamental hooligan!" "Remember the four big characters. Listen up¡ª" "You! Drip! Han! King!" I saw his serious face, shouting four characters in the street! The momentum is like a dragon! Straight into the sky! "..." Su Chen doubted whether this kid had some kind of mental problem. "Okay, King Han, is there anything wrong with you?" Su Chenyu didn''t want to talk nonsense with the mentally retarded, so he directly asked why he came here. Ling Hanzi put his hands in his pockets. Still with that cool and cool expression, "It''s okay to tell you!" "Someone offered 300,000 yuan to buy your two legs!" "Before you die, Tie Zi, please say your last words." "What!?" Ding Zi was furious when she heard this! Step forward and stand in front of Su Chen! "You guys are so brave!" "Now is the period of the country''s crackdown on crime, and you dare to commit crimes against the wind, aren''t you afraid of legal sanctions!?" Huh, the law... Ling Hanzi laughed again. He looked at Ding Zi jokingly. Another classic quote: "A horse walks in the sun, an elephant walks in the field, and life is chess. I would like to be a pawn. Although I walk slowly, who has ever seen me take a step back?" "I tell you. Don''t scare me with the law!" "Here today, my surname is Law!" Ding Zi was trembling with anger. Su Chen stood behind Ding Zi, laughing like crazy! "Hahahahaha!" "Mom retarded!" "I''m dying of laughter!" "Dude, I think you''re talking about classic sand sculpture quotes, what kind of gangsters are you, why don''t you go and shoot a short video quickly, the cliff will become popular!" Ling Hanzi glanced at him lightly, and his lips curled up with extreme disdain! "Hmph, you don''t have to be ashamed to hide behind a woman and make a noise!" "Tell you!" "My Han King Wild Horse is not on my way back, but I must eradicate a villain like you!" "Where are the Five Tigers!?" Shout out! Five young men came out behind them. Shouted in unison: "Yes!" "Give me his leg¡ª" "etc!" Before Ling Hanzi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Su Chen, "King Han, are you sure you want to fight me? I advise you, don''t regret it!" "Hahahahaha!" Ling Hanzi looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "I am King Han. I have never been afraid of anyone since I was born in my mother''s womb!" "Bros!" "Get him for me!!" One order! Before the five tiger generals had time to make a move, Ding Zi took out a pistol from the holster on his waist with lightning speed, and put it on the forehead of a younger brother! Instantly! All around became silent! Everyone was frightened by the gun in Ding Zi''s hand and stared at her blankly. The little brother whose forehead was pressed swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and turned to look at Ling Hanzi. "hehe!" "Ha ha ha ha!" Ling Hanzi smiled contemptuously, and looked at Ding Zi playfully, "Old girl, who are you scaring with a toy gun?" The voice just fell¡ª¡ª "boom!!" Ding Zi shot and exploded the vinegar jar on the ground! Tiles splatter! Then the muzzle moved to Ling Hanzi''s forehead! "..." around the street. There was no sound. This gun turned out to be real! Everyone didn''t dare to take a breath, and stared at Ding Zi dumbfounded. In the Great Heavenly Dynasty, it is illegal to own a gun! Ling Hanzi wilted all of a sudden! Her legs began to tremble, her lips trembled and she said: "Sister... sister!" "You, you, you... listen to me, don''t be impulsive!" "Killing is against the law..." Chapter 592 "puff--" "Hahaha!" "Brother Han Wang! Didn''t you just say that your surname is Fa Minglu? Why are you being cowardly now?" Su Chen stood behind, laughing loudly. This teaser can kill him! "you¡­¡­" Ling Hanzi was like eating a piece of shit. One face was shit green. Hearing that the surrounding people wanted to call the police, Ding Zilin said, "No need!" "I am the Law Enforcer!" With her left hand, she took out her ID card from her inner garment, and it flashed in a circle! "Deputy Captain of Criminal Investigation and Law Enforcement Brigade of Chuzhou Security Bureau, Ding Zi!" "I go!" "This beauty is an enforcer!" "King Han hit the gun!" "Unlucky!" "No wonder that kid isn''t afraid at all!" "So there is a law enforcement girlfriend!" The surrounding people were amazed. Ling Hanzi was about to cry, and with a plop, he knelt on the ground! "Sister Law Enforcer!" "I... I was wrong!" "I was just joking with this brother!" Ding Ziniao ignored him and directly took out the handcuffs from behind her waist. With a click, Ling Hanzi was handcuffed. The little brothers around, immediately scatter like birds and beasts! Ding Zi couldn''t catch him alone. I had no choice but to take this King Han back first. "Oh, what a disappointment..." "Deputy Captain Ding, it looks like we won''t be able to finish this meal tonight." Su Chen smiled wryly. Ding Zi pressed Ling Hanzi, and said to Su Chen: "I owe you the food first. When I remember, I will come to you!" "I''ll take this guy back for interrogation. Be careful outside during this time." "good¡­¡­" Su Chen watched Ding Zi leave. A look of melancholy suddenly appeared in his eyes. It''s not because of the teasing King Han, but... Forget it, things like feelings, let it be. "Someone offered 300,000 yuan to buy my two legs?" "Hehe, interesting, who could it be..." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth curled up. After thinking for a while, he put his hands in his pockets and left. On the way, I bought two servings of roasted cold noodles at the snack street, and I plan to take them back to the dormitory, and eat them while watching a movie. When we got to the bottom floor of the dormitory. A phone call came in suddenly. It''s the editor-in-chief of Shengtang Chinese Website that I haven''t contacted for a long time¡ª¡ª King Zhu. Seeing the editor-in-chief, Su Chen remembered his other identity. Web Writer! Although he has never coded. "Hey, Brother Zhu, what''s the matter?" Su Chen answered the phone. On the other side of the phone, Zhu Wang''s voice was very kind. Full of smiles: "Dongpo, let me tell you something." "Tomorrow at two o''clock in the afternoon, the website will hold a "Fighting Souls" signing event for you in the city library, and many fans will come." "Let me ask first, are you okay tomorrow afternoon?" Signing party? Su Chen smiled wryly. It seems that Shengtang Chinese.com is trying to package him a bit. "It should be fine." "Okay, then it''s settled." Zhu Wang happily hung up the phone. Su Chen returned to the dormitory, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao were still eating outside. He casually opened the [Changyiao] app and looked at the current results of "Fighting Souls". In addition to the best-seller list, Yun Xianxian also recommended Doubi twice on Weibo and Douyin, increasing the popularity of this book. Pushed to the pinnacle of web history! As for the book "Dragon Emperor" that dominates the world, it has long been removed from Changyue... As the saying goes, there are many people who are popular. The explosion of fighting soul skyrocketed, and it also attracted many discussions in the society! Weibo, Zhihu, Tieba, Station B, Douyin, Hupu. End of the world... On many social platforms and forums, you can see scolding battles due to fighting spirit everywhere! On the one hand, they look down on this kind of rubbish Xiaobaiwen, on the other hand, they are die-hard fans of Doubi. The two sides launched a fierce tearing and cursing battle across the entire network! "..." Su Chen was too lazy to care. Moreover, he can''t control it. He''s going to do something else. "If you say that "Fighting Soul Sphere" is a short essay, those highly educated people would bother to read it." "And what about serious literature?" "If I win the Mao Dun Literature Award, the Lu Xun Literature Award, the Bing Xin Literature Award...or even the Nobel Prize for Literature!" "It will definitely blow the eyeballs of this group of pretentious guys!" "At that time, fame and fortune will be gained, hehehe..." A wicked taste appeared in Su Chen''s heart. He likes to do this kind of face-slapping thing the most. "Hey, what serious literary works should I buy..." Su Chen sat on a chair, eating cold noodles and thinking. If we talk about Chinese contemporary serious literature. Lu Xun must be the first! This one is the ultimate bigwig in the Chinese literary world! The pioneer and founder of modern Chinese literature is also a peak. In addition, there are Bing Xin, Contradictions, and Lao She. Ye Shengtao, Ji Xianlin, Guo Moruo, Ba Jin, Mo Yan, Zhang Ailing, Yu Guangzhong, Shi Tiesheng... These are all faces that often appear in Chinese textbooks in primary and middle schools. What should I choose? Su Chen had a headache. After choosing and choosing, he finally locked on a novel written by Grandpa Lao She! "Camel Xiangzi"! One of the must-read books for elementary and middle school students. An excellent realistic novel. "You are the one!" Su Chen decided to go down, and checked the Internet again. After confirming that the book had been erased by the entertainment modifier, he immediately called the system! "system!" "Shu Qingchun''s "Camel Xiangzi", is it for sale?" "Ding!" "A full set of serious contemporary Chinese literature, including poetry, prose, novels, scripts...a total of 432 works, packaged for 2 gold coins, do you want to buy it?" "wipe!" "2 gold coins, so expensive?" Su Chen cursed secretly, "Fortunately, my master is rich now!" "purchase!" "Ding!" "Purchased successfully!" "432 Chinese contemporary serious literature have been stored in the space warehouse, and those selected by the host will be transmitted to the host''s mobile phone in txt format." Su Chen recited "Camel Xiangzi" silently in his heart. After a second. A 210,000-word novel was sent to the phone. This novel tells about the ups and downs of a young, strong and energetic rickshaw driver "Xiangzi" in the city of Beiping, China. The simple and popular words three-dimensionally show the life pictures of all strata of the civil society, thus forming a colorful picture of the customs of the civil society in Beiping in the early 1920s. This work has made great achievements in art, and it is also the most widely circulated work of Grandpa Lao She! When you mention Lao She, you can think of "Camel Xiangzi"! "Contribute to Reader!" "success!" Su Chen sent the 10,000-character beginning of "Camel Xiangzi" to the mailbox of the editor of "Reader", the best-selling literary book in China, and the rest just needs to wait. Looking forward to "Camel Xiangzi" shining brilliantly in the Chinese literary world! Chapter 593 the next day. noon. Canteen No. 2, Jiangnan University. "Xiyuan, try this boiled fish, it tastes pretty good." "The braised pork ribs are also delicious." "Soy stewed pig''s feet, come, eat more, breast enhancement!" puff-- Many of the students around me sprayed their rice! Lin Xiaohua''s figure is already so exaggerated, and her breasts are enlarged, how dissatisfied are you? Do you want to turn her into a big cow? Su Chen ignored the envious and jealous eyes from all directions, and kept using his chopsticks to pick up vegetables for the girl in front of him. Lin Xiyuan. His real girlfriend. No matter how many beauties he has seen, how many times he has touched his heart. Every time I see Lin Xiyuan, she is so sweet, quiet and gentle. Don''t fight or grab, give him a warm feeling of home... Su Chen just wanted to pet her! Pet to death! "Come and eat more, I''ve lost weight recently, but I''m still plump before..." Su Chen picked up a pig''s foot and put it in Lin Xiyuan''s bowl. Lin Xiyuan glared at him angrily, "What are you doing, I can''t eat anymore!" Su Chen''s heart was shocked by electricity! "Okay, okay, don''t pinch it. Eat your own." "By the way, Xiyuan, I''m going to the city library in the afternoon, do you want to come together?" Lin Xiyuan shook her head, "I have a class in the afternoon, so I''ll be there later." "Okay, you must come!" "What''s the matter?" "You will know when you come!" Separated from Lin Xiyuan. Su Chen looked at the figure of the girl going away, and sighed deeply, "Oh, where can I find such a stupid wife..." "I really got shit luck." When I was eating just now. He specifically asked Lin Xiyuan what he thought of the "Concubine Zhong Yu" in the art museum? Lin Xiyuan didn''t cry and fuss like other girls, but just said silently, "I believe you didn''t do anything else." Su Chen was so moved! In fact, for a long time, there has been a proposition that has troubled Su Chen¡ª¡ª Do you want to be a scumbag? Being a scumbag, flirting with beauties of different styles, gentle, coquettish, sweet, charming, cute... hanging on different trees, this is definitely a man''s lifelong dream! but! Whenever such an idea is born in Su Chen''s heart! He can''t help but think of Lin Xiyuan and Yun Xianxian! The two wives love him so much and trust him. How could he have the heart to betray? But facing the temptation of those super beauties, such as the peerless beauty Empress Boa Hancock, the nine-tailed demon fox Ahli, and the beautiful Meng Jiangnv...they may not be able to resist even the sage Kong is alive, right? ! Therefore, it will be an eternal proposition whether to be a scumbag or not! The signing session will start at two o''clock in the afternoon. Su Chen went back to the dormitory first, preparing for a lunch break. The chat between Zhang Dapao and Han Li caught his attention. "Cannon, is the car fired?" "Damn it. Almost there." "Okay, today, we are going to meet a new great god in the Internet literature world!" Han Li was carrying a backpack, his eyes were filled with admiration, "If I can get a photo with this great god, I must post it on Moments and show it off!" "Uh, Ali, where are you going?" At this time. Su Chen''s question came from above the bed. Zhang Dapao held his mobile phone and said with a smile: "Second brother, we are going to the city library to participate in the "Fighting Souls" signing event!" "Do you want to go together?" "Speaking of which, the pen name of the author of "Fighting Souls" is the same as your second brother''s Douyin stage name, both are called Su Dongpo!" "Oh, what a coincidence!" Han Li waved his hand. He didn''t associate the author of "Fighting Souls" with Su Chen at all. After all, Su Chen pretends to be aggressive, picks up girls, and slaps faces all day long, and he has never seen him code, how could it be the same person! "..." Su Chen smiled wryly. "Okay, let''s go and play together, where''s Daqi?" "Oh, Brother Qi seems to have something to do at home, so I asked for leave in the morning." Zhang Dapao said. Su Chen didn''t ask much. He jumped out of bed, put on his Converse, and went out with Han Li and the others. Zhang Dapao took a taxi, so he didn''t bother to drive. a little more. Su Chen went to the city library. On the eve of the college entrance examination, Lin Xiyuan often gave him extra lessons here, so he was very familiar with it. "Digging..." "so many people?" "They are all fans of "Fighting Souls"? And cosplay!" Zhang Dapao looked at the crowds of people moving inside and outside the library. On the central square, there are several cosplayers, playing various characters in "Fighting Souls". There is the thin and handsome protagonist Xiao Yan with a black ruler. There are also several of his confidante, Xiao Xun''er, Ya Fei, Xiao Yu. Little Fairy Doctor, Queen Medusa... "Brother Zhu is too exaggerated." A wry smile appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, "Even cosplaying..." The three of them walked inside. Han Li said to Zhang Dapao: "Dapao, you are not from our online literature circle. I don''t know how awesome "Fighting Souls" is now!" "Let me tell you this, this author, now earns at least five million a month in the entire network!" "It''s still after tax!" Zhang Dapao was drinking a bottle of iced black tea, and spit out in shock! "I see!?" "A monthly income of five million!" "Isn''t it 60 million a year!?" Zhang Dapao was stunned. Looking at his stupid look, Han Li couldn''t help but add: "Well, actually, for an IP of the level of "Fighting Souls", electronic subscriptions are just a small head, and the adaptation of comics, movies, TV dramas and games in the future will be a fortress!" "It''s so scary." Zhang Dapao wiped the sweat from his brow, and uttered a classic quote from Dou Po! Then he turned his head and asked, "Third brother, when will you reach this level?" "Let''s go to the next life." Han Li curled his lips, "He''s a genius writer. In just a few months, his post became popular all over the Internet, and he was even favored by the big star Yun Xianxian. How can I compare to..." The voice just fell. Beside the three of them, there was a disdainful word: "Fucking writer!" "Only Su Dongpo deserves the word ''writer''?" "It really makes people laugh out loud!" Su Chen frowned when he heard someone insulting him, and followed the sound. It was a girl who hurt people. About seventeen or eighteen years old, with round eyes. Wearing braids, she looks quite sweet and beautiful, but her mouth is extremely mean. Judging by her clothes, the family is not rich. Han Li and Zhang Dapao also turned to look at the girl. "What are you looking at?" The braided girl adjusted her glasses on the bridge of her nose, holding a copy of Tagore''s "Flying Birds" in her arms, with a clear and arrogant expression. "This young lady." Han Li was a little annoyed, "Today there is a signing event for "Fighting Souls". You insult Su Dongpo like this, aren''t you afraid of being mobbed by his fans?" "cut!" "I''m not afraid!" The braided girl said proudly: "It''s the signing event of this garbage book, which turned the library into a mess!" "Besides, what I just said is the truth. A web writer is a writer. Please don''t insult the word ''writer'', okay?" Chapter 594 Ye Xiaoyu''s sharp words immediately attracted the attention of a group of people in the venue. There are people who come to the library to read books, and there are also fans of "Fighting Souls". Regardless of the angry eyes from all directions, she continued to criticize: "I personally think that 8% of those who like to read fantasy novels like "Fighting Soul Sphere", urban soldier king essays, and even more ridiculous system essays are those who have not graduated from junior high school, such as maintenance workers. Delivery staff, Waiters, the bottom of society like assembly line workers." "People who have read Li Jin, Wang Zi''an, Zhang Hezhi and other masters'' works will never read this kind of rubbish book. After turning a page or two, I feel like throwing up!" "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi. Don''t bully young people to be poor, why are you so terrifying, why can''t you keep this son...God, I''m so embarrassing and cancerous!" "I can''t figure out why the National Cultural Bureau would allow this kind of rubbish to be published on the website!" "It''s simply polluting the eyeballs, China''s shame!" A big meal! Caused a lot of anger! "I didn''t brush my teeth when I went out this morning, my mouth is so dirty!" "What''s wrong with the delivery guy? What''s wrong with the waiter? Look down on the bottom of society!" "Looking at your clothes, you don''t look like a rich man, why are you pretending to be so cool?" "Young women in literature and art are terrible!" "Serious literature has connotations, but does anyone read it? Ha ha." "I think she is an idiot!" "Are you looking for someone to spray?" "Fool, get out! Don''t force me to beat you!" Many Dou Po book fans were enraged, and a few of them were so irritable that they even wanted to throw Ye Xiaoyu out! "You... what do you want to do?" Ye Xiaoyu was scared, but still held her head high and argued hard, "Internet novels are rubbish, why? Am I wrong?" "Damn chicken!" "Throw her out!" A few die-hard book fans are just about to get started¡ª¡ª "etc!" "What do you want to do!?" "So many people. Team up to bully a girl?!" Suddenly, a voice full of anger came! Ye Xiaoyu''s eyes lit up, "Brother Boling, save me!" A young man with an elegant and tired face came striding forward, protecting Ye Xiaoyu behind him, "Don''t be afraid, Xiaoyu, with the teacher around, no one dares to bully you!" "Um!" Ye Xiaoyu''s eye circles were reddish. Nodding his head, he turned his gaze to an eighty-year-old man. The old man was dressed in white, his sleeves were breezy, his back was slightly bent, and he came from the crowd. "China''s literary world, a leading figure!" "Chu Qingshan!" "The author of "Once Upon a Time in Jinling", "Deer" and "Diary of a Madman"!" Some people recognized the old man in white at a glance, and their eyes burst out with light. "It''s Mr. Chu!" "Mr. Chu also came to the signing event of "Fighting Souls"?" "How can it be!" "Mr. Chu is nominated for the Nobel Prize in Literature!" Onlookers, bustling. "what happened?" Chu Qingshan has a beard. With his hands behind his back, he looked at Ye Xiaoyu. Ye Xiaoyu wiped her tears with her hands, and said aggrievedly: "Old... Teacher, I just criticized this "Fighting Souls", and they scolded me with swear words!" "Fighting Soul Sky?" Chu Qingshan immediately knew what was going on, and sighed: "well!" "Little Yu. How many times have I told you that both online literature and serious literature have their own audiences, so don''t make judgments. Why don''t you listen?" Hearing this, many people nodded secretly. Grandmaster is worthy of being a grandmaster. This kind of heart and demeanor are definitely not comparable to young people. Ye Xiaoyu cried and cried: "Teacher, I just said something casually..." "You fart!" Zhang Dapao couldn''t hold back. He blurted out, "Did you just talk casually just now? One mouthful of rubbish, writing serious literature. With your quality!?" Han Li''s eyes were startled, and he immediately looked at Zhang Dapao with admiration! When did this idiot become so courageous? "you¡­¡­" Ye Xiaoyu was short of breath. The young man next to him. He shouted angrily: "Shut up!" "What''s wrong with what my junior sister said?" "Let''s not talk about online literature, I look down on even vulgar literature. Internet novels are even more of a fighter among rubbish!" "You don''t even have the qualifications to let me look straight at you!" Whoa! The tone is so crazy! Many people raised their eyebrows and thought to themselves, where is this sacred? Internet literature, he doesn''t even have the qualifications to take a serious look at it, it''s too pretentious, brother! "Yan Boling!" Suddenly, someone called out his name! "The post-95 young writer has published many literary works such as Dust from the Earth, Not Suitable for Children, and Pretentiousness. He has won the People''s Literature Award and is known as the future star of contemporary serious literature!" "Unexpected. He turned out to be Chu Qingshan''s student!" "I like reading his "The Heroes of Chu and Han" the most!" "His words are simple and ordinary, I never thought he would be so crazy!" Many of the onlookers had heard of Yan Boling. Yan Boling adjusted his glasses on the bridge of his nose with a look of arrogance. See more and more people eating melons gather. Chu Qingshan reprimanded in a low voice, "Bo Ling! Stop talking!" "teacher!" "Why don''t you let me tell?!" Yan Boling felt indignant and indignant: "Internet novels are poisoning the people like a drug. Many elementary and middle school students with little education have suffered greatly from it!" "If you don''t stop it and continue to let rubbish like "Fighting Souls" prevail, the future of Chinese literature will be ruined!!!" His voice is resounding, full of pain and sorrow! Su Chen couldn''t listen anymore! Spicy next door! How to say Dou Po is also the work of ''him'', so belittled and insulted by others, what face does he have? He sneered on the spot: "hehe!" "It really is the ass that decides the head!" "You want to destroy online novels, but they are actually your works, no one reads them, right? Can''t you make money?" "I said a lot in a high-sounding manner, isn''t it just jealous of the author?" Speak out! Everyone''s expressions became very strange! Yan Boling seemed to have been greatly humiliated, his face flushed, and he pointed at Su Chen angrily: "Nonsense!" "Blood spurting!" "I, Yan Boling, would be jealous of that Su Dongpo? What a joke!" "If I take out any work, I can hang his "Fighting Souls" from a tree and beat him!" "wrong!" "Comparing my work with this kind of rubbish is an insult to me! Be careful, I will sue you for defamation!" Grinding his teeth angrily, he glared at Su Chen fiercely! A posture to duel with him! Su Chen smiled and waved his hands: "Okay, stop bragging." "It''s not up to you to decide whether a work is good or bad, but it''s up to the readers." "Based on popularity alone, all your works are tied together, and they are not as good as "Fighting Souls"!" As soon as Su Chen said this, even Chu Qingshan had to admit that "Fighting Souls" is indeed a fire, the fire has reached the sky, and the fire has gone abroad! Some time ago, there was a news on Weibo that a man from the United States was obsessed with "Fighting Soul Sphere". He watched it for seven days and nights, and he gave up his addiction! It can be seen how terrifyingly attractive this Huaxia web article is! Chapter 595 If Su Chen''s words were addressed to Chu Qingshan, they might not be qualified. Because of Mr. Chu''s works, they were included in primary and secondary school textbooks, and they made money, but in terms of popularity, they definitely beat "Fighting Souls"! At this moment, Su Chen is targeting Yan Boling! His achievements are far from being qualified to be included in textbooks. At most, it has some popularity in serious literary circles. Not to mention making money. Su Chen''s manuscript fee for one or two months. I''m afraid he won''t be able to earn it all his life! "you¡­¡­" "Crunch!" Yan Boling gritted his teeth in anger! I can''t wait to beat Su Chen to relieve my anger! He gritted his teeth and squeezed out a sentence, "Writers should take social responsibility and write thought-provoking and connotative works! Instead of producing rubbish and earning black-hearted money!" "This kind of money. No matter how much it is, I would rather not have it!" Clank iron words, resounding! Even many fans of fighting spirits feel that this young writer and literati have a lot of integrity! "Like I said, it''s not up to you to judge whether a work is good or bad. Who do you think you are?" "You say he is trash, he is trash, you think you are the Jade Emperor?" Su Chen''s tone was very indifferent, because he was angry: "Author, because the existence of readers is more meaningful, readers are everything!" "How many people still read serious literature, don''t you have a point in mind? If it weren''t for the nine-year compulsory education, serious literature would have ceased to exist long ago!" "Baidu Baike''s interpretation of the word writer is that someone who has achieved certain achievements in literary creation, let me ask you, what achievements have you made?" "No one reads the books you write. Do you think you are worthy of the word writer?" Some sharp words! It was like slaps on Yan Boling''s hands, making crackling noises! Almost spit out his old blood! "good!" "well said!" "This buddy is so right!" "He looks like that internet celebrity on Douyin!" "That''s right, I didn''t even realize that you didn''t tell me, the author of Fighting Soul Sky is also called Su Dongpo!" "I''ll go! They won''t be the same person, right?" There were rustling discussions all around. Chu Qingshan''s complexion darkened inch by inch, and he couldn''t help saying: "Little brother, what you said is a little too much?" "I''m sorry, Mr. Chu, my language is really too aggressive." Out of respect, Su Chen apologized slightly, but did not lower his head, "However, my point of view will not change. When I write something, it is for people to read. It is something no one will read. That is the real garbage!" "You... you''re talking nonsense!" Ye Xiaoyu burst into tears, tears falling straight down: "Brother Bo Ling''s works are not read by anyone!" "The first place in the New Concept Composition Competition, the Chinese Literature Media Award, the People''s Literature Award, and even the nomination for the Mao Dun Literature Award. He won all the domestic literary awards!" "The work has been published and has exceeded 100,000 copies!" After hearing these ''results'', Su Chen whistled directly. "Wow!" "The publication sales have exceeded 100,000 copies? Great, great." "However, "Fighting Souls" seems to have sold more than one million copies last month, and the number of copies has reached 30,000, and the book is about to be released. It is less than three months..." Less than three months! Million copies sold! 3w code ocean! Ye Xiaoyu was stunned all of a sudden! What a concept! ? As an outstanding newcomer in the serious literary circle, Yan Boling has accumulated five works over several years. It only sold 100,000 copies... Su Dongpo''s publication sales exceeded one million copies in less than three months? Earned tens of millions? In fact, for these poor people who are arrogant. Su Chen really didn''t want to hit them. The publication and sales volume of online novels is only a small amount! The electronic subscription on the mobile app is the big one! As for IP adaptations such as games, movies, and comics, they are even more powerful! Ye Xiaoyu clenched her fists tightly! Glaring at Su Chen! "Even so..." "I will not admit that Su Dongpo is better than brother Bo Ling!" "Brother Boling''s work is better than "Fighting Souls"! It''s a hundred times better, more than a thousand times!" The girl became angry from embarrassment, and shouted at Su Chen! As a leading figure in the serious literary circle, Chu Qingshan couldn''t listen anymore. "Little friend, do you have to make a big deal out of it?" He said in a deep voice, "Cause a dispute between online literature and serious literature?" "Old Chu, you seem to have made a mistake." Su Chen said politely: "The whole thing was caused by your two students from the beginning to the end. You can''t just allow the state officials to set fires. The common people are not allowed to light lamps, right?" "I''m just expressing my own opinions." Chu Qingshan was silent. Yan Boling was furious, and stared at Su Chen with gritted teeth: "Speaking for "Fighting Souls" like this... Tell me, how much did Su Dongpo give you?" The voice just fell! A fat middle-aged man rushed out of the crowd, sweating profusely! Three steps and two steps, came to Su Chen''s side. Behind him are several editors from Shengtang Chinese Website! It is the editor-in-chief of Shengtang Chinese Website, Zhu Wang! "Dongpo!" "The signing session is about to start! Go and practice signing!" One word is out! The whole house was shocked! "I go!" "He is the author of "Fighting Souls"!" "The Douyin Su Dongpo and the web text Su Dongpo are actually the same person!" "Oh My God!" "This is big news!" "Unbelievable!!" "At the same time, he''s flourishing in the world of live broadcasting and the world of online literature, it''s amazing!" "Su Dongpo is a fairy!" "How did this brain grow?" "6 get a batch!" The surrounding people were all shocked! Like a bomb thrown into the lake, causing an uproar! The two roommates, especially Han Li, opened their mouths so wide that they could fit a foot in! "Second...Second Brother, yes yes yes... the author of Dou... Dou Soul Cang Qiong..." "I¡­¡­" Han Li''s mind went blank! A super god of Internet literature, gets along with him day and night, but he doesn''t know it! ? This shit! ? ? "snort!" "So you are Su Dongpo!" Chu Qingshan narrowed his eyes, "What a sharp-tongued kid!" "It''s not bad, Mr. Chu praised it absurdly." Su Chen smiled politely. After all, he is a leading figure in the Chinese literary world, so the most basic courtesy is still required. Yan Boling''s eyes were burning with jealousy, and he said in a strange way: "Hmph, no wonder you are so blushing and thick necked, so you are that trash writer!" Su Chen:? ? ? My face is red and my neck is thick? ? ? He can''t laugh or cry! The mud bodhisattva still has three points of anger! When King Zhu and the editors were stupefied, Su Chen pointed at Yan Boling and said proudly: "Since you look down on me as a trash writer so much, do you dare to make a bet with me?" "Bet? Bet on what?" Yan Boling raised his eyebrows. "Just bet on who will win the most prestigious literary award in the country¡ª" "Lu Xun Literature Award!" Su Chen said this sentence word by word. The audience was shocked! Everyone thought Su Chen must be crazy! Chapter 596 Who is Lu Xun? The founder of modern Chinese literature, the pioneer of modern Chinese thought liberation, the soul of Chinese literature! The great leader once commented on him: "The direction of Lu Xun is the direction of the new culture of the Chinese nation!" It can be seen from this that Lu Xun''s status in the Chinese literary world. The literary award named after him is the highest honor in China, and it is the honor that every literati dreams of! However. Now. There was a young man who wrote online novels, and he uttered wild words, betting that he would win the Lu Xun Literature Award! It''s like a teenager playing pick-up ball on the township basketball court. It''s ridiculous to say that he can win the NBA championship of the year! "puff--!!" Yan Boling burst out laughing on the spot! The depression and anger of being humiliated by Su Chen before disappeared! He never thought of this Su Dongpo. He was so mad that he was so dizzy! A web writer, bet against him to win the Lu Xun Literature Award? "Ha ha ha ha!" "Killing me!" "This little kid has some achievements in online writing, and he is floating in the sky!" "It makes people laugh out loud!" "I''ve never seen such a brazen guy!" "Those who write online articles must be mentally ill!" "There are too many fantasy plots. Have you lost your mind?" "Why don''t you say you can win the Nobel Prize in Literature?" Many people around who came to the library to read books were not hesitating to ridicule and bombard Su Chen in all kinds of ways! For the majority of book fans, if you look at me and I look at you, the embarrassing cancer is about to break out... this¡­¡­ How embarrassing... They admit that "Fighting Souls" is a masterpiece of online literature, but if they want to win the Lu Xun Literary Award, it is not enough for it, right? "Extremely ridiculous!" Ye Xiaoyu hugged her chest and snorted coldly. Chu Qingshan also shook his head speechlessly, "Young people these days really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth..." Yan Boling laughed so hard that her stomach hurt, she walked over and patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "Su Dongpo, I suggest you go to the hospital to have a look at your brain. Don''t come out and pretend to be crazy in broad daylight. It''s not good to scare the children." Su Chen glanced at him lightly, "So, you dare not bet with me?" "Don''t you dare?" "Ha ha!" Yan Boling laughed loudly, "Joke! Why am I afraid!?" "But since ancient times. Gambling must have a stake!" "If you lose, you have to apologize publicly, and then take your trash book off the Internet, and stop poisoning elementary school students!" The editor-in-chief Zhu Wang was shocked when he heard this! Remove "Fighting Souls", I''ll fuck you! This book is now a cash cow for their Shengtang Chinese website, only a fool will take it off the shelves! Just about to speak¡ª¡ª "good!" Su Chen proudly agreed, "Not only did I take it off the shelves, but I also paid for it privately. I will compensate you 20,000 yuan for reputation damage!" "What?" Yan Boling''s brain froze! 20000! Reputation fee? This... this... this happiness came too suddenly! He couldn''t suppress the ecstasy in his heart, his face flushed red, as if the 20,000 was within his fingertips! Su Chen caught the greed in his eyes, and added with a sneer: "However, if you lose, in addition to making a public apology, I want you to quit the literary circle forever and never publish any works for life!" "good!" Before he finished speaking, Yan Boling immediately agreed. I was overjoyed in my heart, "A word from a gentleman!" "A four-horse horse is hard to catch!" Su Chen''s eyes shone with confidence. Yan Boling looked impatiently at the surrounding crowd and shouted: "Everyone¡ª" "Su Dongpo, the author of "Fighting Souls", made a bet with me, Yan Boling, who will win the Lu Xun Literature Award first. Please pick up your mobile phones. Record a video as a bet!" "Whoever dares to go back on his word is a puppy!" There is no need for him to remind you about this kind of thing. Many people have already recorded the whole process of the bet with their mobile phones and posted it on Douyin. "Dongpo!" "You... are you crazy!!?" Zhu Wang stomped his feet angrily, "The Lu Xun Literature Prize, is that yours to win?!" Several editors of Sheng Tang Chinese Website also felt that Su Chen was too inflated. It''s just crazy. Su Chen smiled slightly, and only said two words to King Zhu: "rest assured." "you¡­¡­" "If you don''t do anything for a day, I think you will feel uncomfortable all over!" Zhu Wang was so angry that he was about to have a heart attack. Last time it was Dragon Domination. Provoking the serious literary circle again this time, it''s a proper troubleshooter! However, even if the bet is lost. It is absolutely impossible for "Fighting Souls" to be taken off the shelves. At that time, he can only be wronged to be a puppy... After the bet was made, Su Chen left with a flick of his sleeve. Han Li, Zhang Dapao, Zhu Wang and several editors followed helplessly. A large number of book fans looked at each other in blank dismay, at a loss. Ye Xiaoyu excitedly said to Yan Boling: "Brother Bo Ling!" "You have to work hard!" "As long as you win the Lu Xun Literary Award, you can get 20,000 bonus! You can also get rubbish like "Fighting Souls" off the shelves and purify the literary circle. This is a great achievement!" "Um!" Yan Boling nodded heavily! actually. Purifying the literary circle is the second priority. With the 20,000, he can buy a house in the city center! ! ! This is the point! ! ! "idiot!" Sudden! Chu Qingshan scolded loudly, his face full of fury Ye Xiaoyu pursed her cherry mouth, "Teacher, why are you scolding Brother Boling? It was obviously the bet that Su Dongpo made first..." "That''s right, teacher, why are you turning your elbows outward..." Yan Boling was a little unhappy. "You... you two, let me say something!" "Dead wood cannot be carved!" Chu Qingshan shook his head angrily, "You have already fallen into that kid''s scheme!" "A plan? What plan?" The two were surprised. Chu Qingshan explained: "Today''s incident is so big that it will soon spread throughout the literary circle!" "At that time, everyone in the circle will think that you Yan Boling wrote the book for the 20,000 yuan!" "In the future, no matter how thought-provoking and excellent works you write, others will smell a strong smell of copper from your words!" "Do you think those highly respected judges of the Lu Award will award the award to a writer who is keen on money?!" "Furthermore, will the judge who nominated you for the Lu Award be suspected of having some sort of secret deal with you, Yan Boling? From now on, who will dare to nominate you? Unless he wants to lose it later!" The more Chu Qingshan talked, the more he hated iron for being weak! The beard is almost standing up with anger! Yan Boling''s face turned pale! grass! Got it! Su Dongpo''s bet is to make him miss the Lu Xun Literature Award forever! "this¡­¡­" "This Su Dongpo''s mind is too vicious!" Ye Xiaoyu reacted, her pretty face turned pale with anger, "Shameless! Despicable!" "I couldn''t win the Lu Xun Literature Award, and I dragged Brother Boling into the water, how shameless!" The people around are also stunned! It turned out that Su Dongpo had this idea! This trick, high! It''s really high! Chapter 597 now. Su Chen didn''t know that Chu Qingshan, Ye Xiaoyu, Yan Boling and others had already regarded him as an insidious person who was good at tricks! If he knew, he would definitely say: "You guys have too much imagination, I don''t think so much!" "Master just wants to pretend to be tough!" "drunk!" Yan Boling stood where he was, his teeth gnashing loudly! The hair is going to stand on end with anger! "Shameless!" "mean!" "They are all from the literary circle, how could Su Dongpo be like this... woo woo woo..." Ye Xiaoyu''s eyes were red. He knew the pseudonym ''Yan Song''. It''s useless. After a while, Yan Boling took a deep breath and suppressed his anger! "Don''t cry. Xiaoyu." "Since it has happened, there is no room for redemption." "Big deal, I''ll change my pseudonym and start over!" "I believe that with my talent and literary talent, I can get up to fifteen years. I will definitely win the Lu Award!" "At that time, I will shock everyone''s eyeballs, take the Lu Award certificate, and slam Su Dongpo''s face hard, smashing his ugly face!!!!" A burst of unrestrained self-confidence burst out from his heart, like a sharp sword, straight to the sky! "good!" A flash of admiration flashed in Chu Qingshan''s eyes, and then his face softened a little, "Have ambition!" "Bo Ling, in fact, this is a good thing for you!" "As the saying goes, if you don''t grind jade, you can''t make it into a tool. You wrote an excellent work like "Dust from the Earth" at the age of 23, and you were nominated for the Lu Award, which makes you feel a little bit drifting!" "Today''s bet with Su Dongpo just allows you to return to the ground and sharpen your works in a down-to-earth manner." "Bo Ling. I''m waiting for the day when you sharpen your sword for ten years, and the sword will shock the world..." Chu Qingshan was all smiles, he was very optimistic about this student''s literary talent. "The teacher taught me that!" Yan Boling bowed his head humbly! There is a thick flame of vengeance burning in his eyes! "Brother Bo Ling!" "come on!" "I''m also looking forward to the day when you slap Su Dongpo in the face at the Lu Award Selection Conference!" Ye Xiaoyu laughed through tears! I have unlimited expectations in my heart! ¡­ "Sinking" by Yu Dafu, "Cold Night" by Ba Jin, "Impotence" by Jia Pingwa, "Nostalgia" by Yu Guangzhong, "I and the Temple of Earth" by Shi Tiesheng. "Border Town" by Shen Congwen, "Four Generations Under One Roof" by Lao She, Cao Yu "Thunderstorm"..." "Lin Yutang''s "Moment in Peking", Yu Hua''s "To Live", "Xu Sanguan''s Blood Sellers", Chen Zhongshi''s "White Deer Plain", Lu Yao''s "Ordinary World", Yan Geling''s "Fanghua"..." "There are also Nobel Prize winners, Mo Yan''s "Red Sorghum", "Big Breasts and Wide Buttocks", "Sandalwood Punishment", "Wow"..." "well!" "Headache!" "Which one should I choose?" Su Chen was a little depressed at this moment. Choose one of the above works that have been erased by the entertainment editor with your eyes closed. They are all worthy of the Lu award. The individual awards of the Lu Xun Literary Award are selected every two years, including short stories, novellas, novels, dramas, essays, poems, and translations. As for the Lu Xun Lifetime Achievement Award, it is very powerful, and it is selected every five years! It selects a writer''s overall literary attainments, and the process is extremely strict. If there is no suitable winner that year, those old fellows would rather not choose than to award indiscriminately! There are twenty or thirty winners of the Lu Xun Literature Individual Award every two years, and the Lu Xun Lifetime Achievement Award, on average, only one is born every seven or eight years! The winners are basically the leading figures in the domestic literary circle in the next five to ten years! For example Chu Qingshan. He was the winner of this award ten years ago, and now he has achieved great success and is a leading figure in the literary world. so. Su Chen wanted to become a bigwig in the literary world, but only one "Camel Xiangzi" was not enough. The five-year period of the Lu Xun Lifetime Achievement Award. Just a few more months to go... He has to hold on tight! afternoon. The signing event of "Fighting Souls" is going on normally. There were so many fans here, from the lobby on the first floor of the library to the toilet on the third floor, the unprecedented popularity made Zhu Wang so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth. "Su Dongpo! I like your fighting spirit so much!" "Can I take a photo with you?!" "Ok, Ok!" Su Chen quickly signed several copies of "Fighting Souls", and then compared his heart to the camera. The girl left happily. "Next." Su Chen couldn''t remember how many books he had signed. Anyway, the hand is almost broken. A lot of fans, once they buy it, they buy it locally. They are not stingy with money, and what he didn''t expect is that. There were so many girls at the scene, accounting for nearly half of them! This bothered him a lot! Is it the content of "Fighting Souls" that attracted these female fans, or is it his shocking looks? "Oh, I really envy my second brother!" "So many fans!" Han Li stood not far away, watching Su Chen sign autographs and take photos with fans. My heart is infinitely fascinated. Zhang Dapao encouraged: "Come on, third brother!" "Let the second brother lead you, and you will definitely be able to hold a signing party in the future!" "hope so." Han Li sighed. In fact, he''s been pretty depressed lately. Because there are many trolls scolding him on the largest online forum [Dragon Palace] in China. It is said that the book he wrote is bad, but he occupies the highest quality recommended position on the Chuangshen Chinese website, there must be something shady! In addition to spraying, he himself is also very strange. He is self-aware that his books are not as good as those of the great masters, as can be seen from the data feedback, but the recommendations have never stopped... Could it be that a certain high-level executive of the Xuanyue Group really likes his books, so Give a lot of recommendations? Han Li was puzzled by this matter. However, if there are many recommendations, the manuscript fee will be high, and he doesn''t bother to care about other things. The signing will go on until 7:00 pm. If Su Chen wasn''t the body of a warrior, he would definitely not be able to hold on! When the last little fan happily left with five copies of "Fighting Souls", Su Chen threw away the pen, sat on the chair and stretched his waist, "Ah..." "West¡­¡­" "bar¡­¡­" "Brother Zhu!" "In the future, don''t hold such a signing party for me!" "My hand is almost broken!" "My face is almost frozen with laughter!" "too tired¡­¡­" Zhu Wanggang came up with a bowl of instant noodles, his smile faltered, "Ah? How can this work?" "I''m also going to hold a national signing tour for you!" "The second stop is Jinling, then Donghai, and then north..." Su Chen jumped up from the chair and told him to stop quickly! "Don''t don''t!" "I can''t bear it!" "too tired!" Zhu Wang was suddenly embarrassed, "This... this matter, let''s discuss it later." "Whoever wants to go will go, anyway, I won''t go!" Su Chen is now a super master, self-willed and arrogant, and King Zhu has nothing to do with him. "Ahem, Dongpo..." At this time, Zhu Wang''s tone became slightly serious. Chapter 598 "Today, you made a bet with Mr. Chu''s apprentice. I checked this matter, and it has already caused a lot of trouble on the Internet." "Especially in the Dragon Palace forum, out of ten posts, nine are talking about you." "I think, why don''t you go and give Mr. Chu a present and apologize. After all, he is a famous figure in the literary world with high morals. If you criticize traditional literature directly in front of him, the influence will be very bad." "Actually, you should also be clear in your heart. Our online literature, in terms of connotation, really cannot be compared with serious literature..." Zhu Wang''s tone was a little persuasive. Su Chen nodded. He knew it in his heart. Web writing belongs to commercial writing, and to put it bluntly, it is used to make money. In terms of cultural connotation, national spirit, and social responsibility, it cannot be compared with serious literature. On the contrary, he respects serious literature very much, and also admires the integrity and strength of literati! For example, Wen Tianxiang''s "No one in life has died since ancient times, and keep his loyal heart to reflect the history", such as Sima Qian''s "Everyone is mortal. It may be lighter than a feather, or heavier than Mount Tai", such as Lu Xun''s "Hengmei coldly confronts a thousand fingers", such as Chen Duxiu''s " Life is like sailing against the current, if you don¡¯t advance, you will retreat.¡±¡­ However, in any circle, if there are heroes, there must be villains! Yan Boling is a person who seeks fame and reputation! When Su Chen proposed a 20000 bet, this guy didn''t even think about it, and agreed immediately. He was completely blinded by money, a complete idiot! What Su Chen really dislikes and criticizes is this kind of villain like Yan Boling! As for serious literature itself, it is an important part of Chinese literature, Su Chen has no reason to slander it! "Today''s words are indeed a little too radical." "OK." "I''m free some other day. I''ll come and talk to the old man." Su Chen nodded in agreement. After the signing session was over, Su Chen, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao left the library. Han Li told Su Chen that Lin Xiyuan had been to the library around four o''clock in the afternoon. After waiting for more than two hours, he saw that there were too many book lovers. She left first. Su Chen was about to make a phone call and ask Lin Xiyuan why she didn''t come to the signing, when she heard Han Li''s words, she said "ah?" This is embarrassing! He hurriedly called Lin Xiyuan to tell her not to be angry. Who knows, Lin Xiyuan said with a smile: "You are so popular, you have so many book fans and fans, it''s not too late for me to be happy for you, how can you be angry?" "However, if you do anything in the future, don''t hide it from me!" Su Chen repeatedly agreed, promising to take her out to play on weekends. Han Li and Zhang Dapao almost died of envy! "Second brother. Now she is as gentle, beautiful and considerate as senior sister Xiyuan. The key is that a woman with such a good figure can''t be found even with a lantern! I advise you, take it easy..." Han Li laughed. Zhang Dapao also nodded in agreement, "That''s right, second brother, you are a big carrot, you have to learn to be content!" "You two, are you going to fight?" Su Chen glared at the two of them. The two of them hesitated for a second, and began to discuss why the weather is so good today, and the moon is still so round at night... Su Chen pouted and took out his phone. Getting ready to take a taxi home. Sudden. A blue BMW x8 drove up in front of them and stopped slowly. It seems to be here to pick them up. Su Chen, Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked around. The car window was rolled down, revealing a beautiful mature woman... No, with this temperament and attire, she should be called a female president. "Su Dongpo. Let''s chat?" The corner of the female president''s lips curled up, and she smiled faintly, she could be called a stunner. Not to mention, her two slender legs wrapped tightly in black socks and the impressive circumference of her upper body are simply killers for men! "Gulu..." Han Li and Zhang Dapao each swallowed. Zhang Dapao''s saliva is almost drooling, mother, second brother''s good luck, isn''t it? "Who are you?" Su Chen''s calm eyes swept across the woman''s alluring and hot figure without any surprise. The female president opened the car door and stood in front of Su Chen. She is tall and tall. About 1.72 meters tall, wearing a workplace skirt with hips. Where it should be plump, very plump, where it should be thin. But he couldn''t help grasping it. That watery face, painted with heavy makeup, is full of charm, with Korean-style big waves. It also exudes a charming scent of Zu Malone perfume. In short, this is a superb beauty with 55 screens that people can''t help but think of the hidden rules of the office when they see it. It''s just a little older, at least thirty years old. "Hello, Su Dongpo." "We met for the first time. I am the vice president of Xuanyue Group, Xu Yazhi. I am responsible for the copyright marketing of original IP." The female president extended a hand towards Su Chen in a friendly manner. When Han Li heard "Xuanyue Group", his eyes almost exploded! "Xuan... Xuanyue Group! Vice President?" "You are Mr. Xu!?" Han Li pointed at Xu Yazhi, his face full of horror! Xu Yazhi glanced at Han Li with a smile, "You are the author of "Is the Green Scale a Thing in the Pool", a lonely bum, right?" Lonely Bitch is Han Li''s pseudonym. "Yes, it is!" "President Xu, you actually know me?" "I go!" "This... this is such an honor!" Han Li''s nose was almost bubbling with joy. In the Internet literary world, there has been a legend of the beautiful president of Chuangshen Chinese.com, ''Yizhimei''! Yizhimei is the pen name Xu Yazhi used when writing books in her early days. The writing is not good, but her appearance and figure. However, she is so stunning in the Internet literature circle that she attracts many great god-level suitors, among them is Dragon Batian! Due to her limited literary talent, Xu Yazhi didn''t write a few books, so she changed her career to become an editor. After several years of hard work, she transformed herself and became one of the vice presidents of Xuanyue Group! Straight to the pinnacle of life. The annual salary is in the millions, which is enviable! Of course, the scandals that have entangled her all these years have never stopped, such as relying on her superior position... A few years ago, Su Chen saw Xu Yazhi''s photo on the Dragon Palace forum, but he didn''t expect her to be so beautiful in person. After shaking hands. He asked again, "Mr. Xu blocked the way late at night, is he here to find my roommate?" "No." Xu Yazhi shook her head, "I''m looking for you, Su Dongpo." "I knew it¡­¡­" There was a wry smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. His book "Fighting Soul Sphere" was born out of nowhere and became popular all over the Internet. As the overlord of the Internet literary world, how could the Xuanyue Group not notice him? "Su Dongpo!" "Hehe, hello!" At this time, another person stepped out of the car. He was a man in a suit in his early thirties, tall and burly, with good looks and polite manners. "I go!" "CEO of Xuanyue Group, Duan Wei!" Startled, Han Li blurted out the person''s name! Another ultimate tycoon in the online literature circle! "President Duan." Xu Yazhi nodded and stepped aside obediently. Duan Wei smiled and walked up to shake Su Chen''s hand: "Duan Wei, CEO of Xuanyue Group, we have been paying attention to you for a long time." "Su Dongpo, you are the best and most talented author I have ever seen in the Internet literature industry for so many years!" "Oh, and then?" Su Chen looked calm. There was no disturbance in my heart. I even want to eat a bowl of bridge rice noodles. Chapter 599 "hehe." "Genius writers have to be a little arrogant!" "I like!" Su Chen''s indifferent attitude made Duan Wei a little upset. But he still kept smiling, bit the bullet, and praised Su Chen. "Su Dongpo, there is a tea house not far ahead, why don''t we go there and talk?" Xu Yazhi suggested. At this time, Chuzhou had already entered December, and the weather was getting colder. It was quite cold standing on the street at night. Seeing Su Chen''s calm face, Duan Wei rolled his eyes. "If Brother Dongpo is not interested in drinking tea, we can go to a nightclub to talk and order two young and beautiful princesses..." "Mr. Duan, if you have anything to say, just say it here. I''m very tired." Su Chen waved his hand with an impatient expression. "..." Duan Wei''s expression suddenly dropped. As the half-boss of Xuanyue Group, when has he ever been underestimated by a web writer? This makes him feel very unhappy! The atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked at each other and remained silent. Xu Yazhi hurried forward, with a smile on her pretty face: "Okay, Su Dongpo, then I''ll make a long story short." "Our Xuanyue is currently the largest and most mature business group in the online literature circle. It was acquired by Tianyu Group a few years ago. It has received a huge investment! Whether it is resources, benefits, or users, traffic, and IP operation capabilities, all It¡¯s not comparable to the website you signed up with now¡­¡± "Our products, Chuangshen Reading and PP Reading, have also surpassed Changyue in terms of traffic!" Xu Yazhi speaks fluently, looks confident, and always has a charming smile on her lips. It is obvious that she often engages in this kind of business work. "As the saying goes, people go to high places, water flows to low places, and good birds choose trees to live in." "One piece of "Fighting Souls" is enough to prove your strength. Our Xuanyue Group is also very willing to cooperate with powerful authors, electronic subscriptions, copyright operations, and even celebrity packaging and overseas market development... Well, not many Said, if you sign a contract with us for the next book, and you can still maintain the standard of "Fighting Souls", I assure you, your income. At least five times!" Xu Yazhi stretched out her finger, "One year, three hundred million." "hiss--" "Annual income of 300 million!?" Han Li and Zhang Dapao were stunned! This is too scary! Go straight to the pinnacle of life! "Ah." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up with disdain, "I''ve been talking for a long time, didn''t I just come here to dig a corner?" Xu Yazhi smiled sweetly, "Brother Dongpo, don''t speak so harshly, just like your friend''s writing, Qinglin is not a thing in a pool, it will turn into a dragon when it encounters a storm!" "Dragon, how can you stay in the pond?" "It should go to a bigger stage!" "You two little brothers. Am I right?" Xu Yazhi looked at Han Li and Zhang Dapao unhurriedly. Both of them nodded involuntarily, thinking that what Xu Yazhi said made sense. Su Chen shook his head with a smile, "President Xu''s eloquence is really great." "I can go to your place to open a book. After all, I have nothing to do with money, but in terms of contracts, I''m the master!" "this¡­¡­" Xu Yazhi hesitated slightly, "How to say specifically?" "First of all, you have to directly give me the status of a diamond writer, and the electronic subscription will be divided into 37%." "Then, I will take out the film and television copyright separately. Other copyrights can be handed over to you for operation, and the income will be divided according to the normal ratio." "at last¡­¡­" "You guys better not organize any signings for me, and I won''t come if I do. I signed for a day today, and my hand is almost broken!" Su Chen said depressedly. However, Xu Yazhi and Duan Wei were dumbfounded and looked at Su Chen in a daze. "Su Dongpo! You..." Duan Wei was about to go crazy on the spot! Xu Yazhi quickly stopped him, with a smile on her stiff face. "Su...Su Dongpo, these demands of yours seem to be too much, don''t they?" "Is it too much? It''s okay." Su Chen shrugged, "You said it too, I''m a dragon, and I''m paid better than other authors, so it''s okay?" Xu Yazhi smiled bitterly speechlessly: "The group''s censorship system for the title of ''Diamond'' is very strict. It has been fifteen years since the creation of Chuangshen Chinese Website. There are more than two hundred master writers and platinum writers, but there are only ten diamond writers!" "Like Chentian. Dreaming into the wilderness, Master Excalibur, I eat popcorn, Yanrenliu madman. Among the flowers, a pot of wine, these familiar diamond masters, the average age is over forty-five years old, and the total number of words in the works is at least They all have 10 million characters. And they have worked hard in the online literary world for many years..." "If you are directly given the title of Diamond God, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince the public!" Xu Yazhi bit her red lips in embarrassment. The beautiful big eyes blinked and blinked, and the eyes were pitiful, as if to say: Great God Dongpo, don''t embarrass me~~ If this is changed to a fat house, it will be impossible to resist. Su Chen let out an "oh", and immediately spread his hands: "So there''s nothing to talk about?" "886." Turn around and leave. Han Li and Zhang Dapao quickly followed. "Su Dongpo!" Xu Yazhi was in a hurry, Fang stamped her foot on the ground, turned to look at Duan Wei, "President Duan, what... what should I do?" "I don''t know how to flatter!" Duan Wei left four words and returned to the car angrily. A face as black as charcoal! There is hatred in his eyes! "well¡­¡­" Xu Yazhi sighed. Looking at Su Chen''s distant figure, she showed frustration and frustration. When she came here just now, she was full of confidence. Su Dongpo can definitely be recruited, who knows... this young man who is only eighteen years old has such a stubborn temper, no! It should be greedy! It is too much to directly ask for the title of diamond writer! He actually wants to take away the most valuable film and television copyright and operate it independently? Isn''t this idiot''s dream? "I''m furious!" "This kid''s character is so domineering and greedy, he will definitely suffer a lot in the future!" Xu Yazhi stepped on high heels. He also went back to the car angrily. Just got into the co-pilot. Duan Wei''s voice of hatred came from the back seat: "Neighbor to Mala, Su Dongpo..." "You are a mere web writer, dare to negotiate terms with us capitalists?" "After writing a bad book, do you really think of yourself as a sweet potato? Without you, the Internet circle will not circulate?" "Stupid stuff!" "On the day when your talents are exhausted, if you come to the door and beg me, I won''t sign you either!" "Idiot, big idiot!" Howled and cursed a few times! Duan Wei said to Xu Yazhi: "Yazhi, inform the wireless cooperation department to remove all "Fighting Souls" from all our channels!" "President Duan!" Xu Yazhi hastily persuaded: "The Dou Po Cang Qiong is in the limelight now, if you take it off the shelves rashly, it will also cause losses to us..." "Didn''t you hear what I said?" "Okay...okay, I''ll go tomorrow morning." Xu Yazhi sighed inwardly. Who told Duan Wei to be the son of the top management of Tianyu Group, even the boss would not dare to mess with him, let alone her. Also, it''s really a pity that Su Chen wasn''t recruited today. Chapter 600 The three of them took a taxi back to school. Along the way, Han Li was frowning. Su Chen knew what he was thinking, and patted him on the shoulder with a smile: "Don''t worry, Ali." "This matter will not affect you." "I promise." Han Li turned his head and asked in surprise, "Really? Why do I feel that Duan Wei is not a good person?" "No one has trouble with money, except me." Su Chen has a plan in mind. Because the boss of Tianyu Group, but he is a sister, What he said to his sister was an imperial decree for Xuanyue Group. He didn''t believe that Duan Wei dared to wear small shoes for Han Li. "Oh, I hope so." Han Li was still a little worried. The three entered the school gate. Go to the bedroom floor. Su Chen is still selecting suitable serious literary works, and is preparing to submit them to "Reader" to increase the popularity of the literary world. Pick and choose. He finally selected five works. Zhu Ziqing''s prose "Hurrying" and Xu Zhimo''s poem "Farewell to Cambridge". Yan Geling''s short story "The Last Day of Jasmine", and Li Ao''s script "Yang x Miguo". Plus Lao She''s novel "Camel Xiangzi". Well, perfect. Almost all individual awards of the Lu Xun Literature Award are covered. This Lu Award, he Su Dongpo is going to decide! Just walked to the bottom of the dormitory¡ª¡ª "master!" "Master help!" "Woooooo! Master, you make it easy for me to find!" A junior high school student wearing gucci suddenly ran up to Su Chen and knelt down! Weep bitterly! Many students around looked at him and Su Chen with surprised eyes. Han Li and Zhang Dapao also looked confused. "Who are you¡­¡­" "Gao Zhixiang?" Su Chen recognized the boy. Last time he helped Cui Seling move. After killing a female ghost in the Shui''an community by chance, Gao Zhixiang and three classmates formed a ghost-hunting squad, and they went to the community in the middle of the night to live broadcast ghost hunting... In short, if it wasn''t for him that day, the four little brats would have been made to jump off the building by that female ghost. "How do you know I''m here?" Su Chen was displeased, "Also, did I tell you to accept you as an apprentice? Did you find the thousand-year-old ginseng and thousand-year-old ganoderma?" "master¡­¡­" Gao Zhixiang cried: "I, I didn''t find it, but our family is in trouble, you must save us!" trouble? Could it be a disaster from gods and ghosts? Su Chen frowned, and helped him up, "Go, go upstairs and talk." "Um¡­¡­" Gao Zhixiang wiped away his tears, followed Su Chen to bedroom 415, and told Su Chen what happened. turn out to be. Gao Zhixiang''s family is a prominent wealthy family in Chuzhou City. His father, Gao Jianjun, got the advice of an expert in his early years and made a fortune in the timber business. Today, his assets are nearly 10 billion. According to Gao Zhixiang, more than 20 years ago, Gao Jianjun snatched a piece of geomantic land from an old farmer. Under the guidance of a geomantic master, he buried his great-grandfather Gao Qiu here. The Feng Shui master said, here. Located on a branch of a dragon vein, the universe is beautiful, the sand and water are beautiful, the situation is rational, and the auspicious people are prepared, it is really a land of auspiciousness. If you bury your ancestors here, you can bless future generations with continuous prosperity and wealth! However, after twenty-six years, the coffin needs to be moved to the grave, and another treasure land needs to be found, otherwise the prosperity and wealth will become a natural and man-made disaster! "The master''s surname is Liu. He is a well-known figure in the Southern School of Feng Shui. My dad has no doubts in him!" "Sure enough, after doing the same, our family''s business is booming. It didn''t take many years to dominate the timber business in Chuzhou City. Over the years, we have also invested in real estate and the Internet..." When Gao Zhixiang spoke, he was full of admiration and gratitude! However, his face immediately changed! "A few days ago, my father obeyed Master Liu''s order, and moved the coffin to the grave, preparing to move Grandpa to another treasured place, the time and the ceremony. He didn''t dare to neglect at all!" "However, according to the rules, the coffin of the great-grandfather has to be placed in the pavilion for three days to dissipate the stagnant aura that has accumulated for many years, who knows..." Speaking of which. Gao Zhixiang''s face became extremely pale! Su Chen, Han Li and Zhang Dapao listened with gusto, even more exciting than listening to "Zhang Zhen Tells Ghost Stories"! "Who knows. The night before yesterday, my grandfather suddenly came back to life!" "He broke into our house directly, trying to kill my dad and me. Six of the eight Fengshui masters we hired died on the spot! Fortunately, these people blocked the knife, so my dad and I escaped into the cellar and retrieved One life!" "The two surviving Feng Shui masters said that my great-grandfather was buried underground for many years, absorbing a lot of Yin Qi, and has turned into a hundred-year-old zombie... He told us to run for our lives, and it is best to go abroad immediately!" "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" "It''s terrible...it''s really terrible..." "Master, I have been looking for you for two days and two nights. I finally found you!" "Save us!!" After Gao Zhixiang said everything, he hugged Su Chen''s thigh and refused to let go! Tears and snot dripping down his face. Seeing this, many readers and friends are about to ask. Why are immediate family members the first to be killed when zombies come out of the coffin? Isn''t Mrs. Gao buried in a geomantic treasure? How to absorb Yin Qi. Become a century-old zombie? first question. Before most people die, they are accompanied by their relatives, and before the corpse changes, the only memories in their minds are also their relatives. so. The first thing that comes to mind after becoming a zombie is your loved ones. Zombies are inhuman, and they will kill people who see the same image left in their minds... second question. Mrs. Gao was indeed buried in a treasured geomantic land. However, there is often only a thin line between the treasured land and the fierce land, just like good and evil, but the difference is formed by a single thought, depending on who the target is. Ordinary people who settle in Fengshui treasure land all the year round will surely prolong their life and have fewer diseases and disasters. But if it is a dead body that has accumulated grievances and is buried below, then this precious land will become a fierce place for it, and the aura entering the body will be transformed into Yin Qi, strengthening its body''s muscles and bones! After a long time, the corpse will be invulnerable to fire and water! As long as he is exposed to fresh air, he will quickly undergo a deadly transformation and become a zombie! Some grave robbers. It is because of the fresh air brought by the burglary that the corpse in the tomb turned into a zombie! "It turned out to be like this..." After listening to Su Chen''s explanation, Han Li and Zhang Dapao suddenly realized. "I can''t think of a dead person, where is he buried, and so many things?" Zhang Dapao felt amazing, "If you want me to say, how convenient it is to send it directly to the crematorium!" Han Li glanced at him with contempt: "Aren''t you stupid? Body, hair and skin were popular in the past. Parents, don''t spoil them! Cremation is rare." "After the founding of the People''s Republic of China and the emancipation of the mind, cremation became popular." Zhang Dapao nodded seriously, "Yeah!" "Third Brother, you''re right. Last time, Xiao Sha was not cremated, but was buried with water." As soon as he mentioned the female ghost who put n green hats on him. Han Li''s face changed wildly! The next second, Zhang Dapao''s screams sounded in the dormitory! "Damn it! Third brother, why are you holding a knife? Now is a society ruled by law, murdering people is breaking the law!" "Zhang Dapao, I will call your grandma!" "I''m going to kill you!!" Han Li picked up the fruit knife on the table, chased Zhang Dapao, and left the dormitory. There was shouting and killing in the corridor! Chapter 601 "Master, what''s wrong with your roommate?" Gao Zhixiang asked suspiciously. "It''s okay, leave them alone." Su Chen waved his hand, "Your great grandfather, that century-old zombie, is there any trace of it?" "No." "That night, it killed the six Feng Shui masters hired by our family. My parents and I hid in the cellar for a night, and we didn''t dare to come out until noon the next day." Gao Zhixiang shook his head, "My mother went to the police station to call the police, but the police didn''t believe it, so we had to ask someone to solve it ourselves." "The first thing I thought of. It was you, Master!" "Master, you even killed a ghost with two punches, so killing a zombie is no problem, right? Master, our Gao family will spend a lot of money to invite you out of the mountain!" Gao Zhixiang looked at Su Chen tearfully. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a huge amount of money or not." Su Chen smiled lightly, "It''s mainly because I am a person who has a heart to fight against demons and defend the Tao and protect the common people since I was a child! Money is like floating clouds to me. You can just give it a few tens of millions, and I will act as a righteous man for the sky. " "..." "A few tens of millions?" The corner of Gao Zhixiang''s mouth twitched a few times, does this mean that money is like floating clouds to me? but. If they can really get rid of the scourge of their family, tens of millions may not be worthless. "Master, that thing is an old corpse close to a hundred years old, are you absolutely sure?" Gao Zhixiang knew that Su Chen was powerful, but he had to ask a few more questions before he could rest assured. Su Chen chuckled. Laugh without saying a word. Century Zombie? Is it awesome? In the "Mr. Zombie" movie world, the old man he killed had 70 or 80 years of cultivation. Although it took a lot of effort, he was still killed in the end. The current him, his strength and means have skyrocketed a lot compared to that time, 15 catties of divine power + energy iron fist double damage, 3 catties per punch, understand? "call¡­¡­" Seeing that Su Chen had a winning ticket, Gao Zhixiang was relieved. night. Su Chen asked Gao Zhixiang to make do with Qi Guangyao''s bed overnight, preparing to leave for his house tomorrow afternoon. Lying on the bed, Su Chen submitted all four literary works "Hurrying", "Farewell to Cambridge", "The Last Day of Jasmine", and "Yang x Miguo" to the "Reader" mailbox for essays! The pen name I used was [Li Taibai]! The three of them, Li Dusu, were all erased by the entertainment modifier, and no one in the main world knew of their existence. Speechless all night. Early in the morning. Zhu Wang called and told the bad news. For some reason, Xuanyue Group suddenly removed "Fighting Souls" from their major sales channels. His next month''s manuscript fee may be reduced by more than 3%! "Okay, I get it now." Su Chen smiled slightly. He knew that this was Duan Wei''s revenge on him. However, he didn''t care at all. Even the Xuanyue Group, Chuangshen Chinese Website, PP Reading... and even the entire Internet literature circle, he has never paid much attention to it. The tens of billions of market is just a small circle, and a complete and sound ecological industrial chain has not even been formed. Compared with real estate, a behemoth with a market size of tens of trillions, it is simply not worth mentioning. The boss of the Internet literary circle, Xuanyue Group, can''t even speak in Chen Jingchu''s Tianyu Group, and belongs to the bottom subgroup... Therefore, online articles are for Su Chen. It''s just a springboard to enter the entertainment industry. Gao Zhixiang is still sleeping. In the past two days, he searched for himself day and night, and he was exhausted. Su Chen didn''t bother him either, he brought back some steamed buns from the cafeteria, and he started making Maoshan Daofu. "The talismans drawn some time ago are almost used up." "Although a hundred-year-old corpse is nothing, let''s add something." "Be prepared." Su Chen took out a large amount of cut yellow paper, ink, brush, and chicken blood from Najie. In places such as Xiangxi, Henan, China, there has been a tradition of killing chickens to scare ghosts on the eleventh day of the lunar calendar since ancient times. Among the filthy things, chicken blood has the most violent yang qi, and it has the effect of warding off evil spirits and suppressing ghosts. However, this chicken blood must be rooster blood. Because the rooster has been the bane of five poisons since ancient times, and when it crows early in the morning, it will absorb the purest ray of sun yang essence in the day. so. The older the rooster, the stronger the effect of blood exorcising ghosts! "The lifespan of an ordinary rooster is only six or seven years, and the Guinness World Record is no more than 15 years!" "But according to the "Maoshan Daoshu" given by Uncle Jiu, there is a rooster that can live for more than 30 years in the hinterland of Miaojiang!" "It''s called Fengming Fuqing Chicken!" "This chicken is no ordinary chicken!" "It is said that this chicken is several times larger than ordinary chickens. It has a blood-red comb, colorful feathers, sharp beak and claws. Eyelids grow from the top, and its temper is bursting. It is extremely aggressive!" "In some villages in the hinterland of Miaojiang, Nuqing chickens are regarded as gods." "It is said that there used to be a group of tomb robbers who brought an angry chicken to the tomb to fight upside down, relying on the sound of the chicken''s crowing to break the evil spirit and poison mirage, and successfully took a lot of gold, silver and jade from the tomb... ..." Su Chen drew a talisman. While reading the unofficial history in "Maoshan Daoshu", I was quite yearning for it. "If I use the blood of the Nuqing chicken to draw the talisman, the power of the talisman will be increased by more than ten times!" "It''s a pity, the Nuqing chicken seems to have become extinct in the late Qing Dynasty." He sighed with regret, and couldn''t help sighing "this chicken should exist in the sky, how many times can we hear it in the world"! From eight in the morning to two in the afternoon. Su Chen drew hundreds of talismans, all kinds of them. There are 365 talismans recorded in "Maoshan Daoshu", among which, the five strongest ones are: The five thunders shake the sky talisman, the long-lived wood talisman, the rain division water talisman, the dry yangli fire talisman, and the landslide talisman of all realms! How strong are these five talismans? Even Su Chen''s savvy of 95 points can''t draw it! One is not enough mana. The second is that the understanding of Yin Yang and Five Elements is not enough. If he can read some books in this area, maybe there is hope to make it. It''s two thirty in the afternoon. After Su Chen finished drawing the last water-avoiding talisman, he ran out of chicken blood, and Gao Zhixiang just woke up. "Well, master, you got up so early..." Gao Zhixiang rubbed his sleepy eyes. Su Chen glanced at him, "Look what''s up now, is it still early?" "what time is it?" Gao Zhixiang picked up his phone and looked at it. "Damn it, it''s half past two!" "Master! Let''s go!" His face changed wildly, and he dragged Su Chen out. "Hey¡ªthe steamed buns I brought for you, eat some!" "Don''t eat!" Pulling Su Chen all the way to the underground garage, Gao Zhixiang drove out a Lamborghini from inside, picked him up, and drove to the south of the city. Bang the throttle all the way! I''m afraid that something will happen at home! Su Chen sat on the co-pilot, smiled and comforted: "Don''t worry, zombies will never dare to come out and move around before the sun goes down." "At midnight, the yin energy is the heaviest. It should show up between midnight and ugly time. It''s still early." Gao Zhixiang breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, that''s good..." "Gulu~!" Stomach growls. Gao Zhixiang felt stomach cramps at this time, he was hungry, but there was nothing to eat in the car... At this time. Su Chen brought a food packaging box from somewhere, and said with a smile: "Eat it, it''s a good thing." "what is this?" Gao Zhixiang grabbed a few dried bamboo shoots, put them in his mouth, chewed, and a strange smell dissipated. "Dried earthworms that taste like durian." Su Chen bared his teeth and smiled. "puff--!!!" Chapter 602 after an hour. In the southern suburbs of the city, Yunwu Mountain. "master!" "arrive!" The Lamborghini was parked on the side of the road. Gao Zhixiang pointed to a private manor located on the mountainside in the distance, and proudly said: "That is our Gao Family Manor, how about it, isn''t it grand?" "Well, style." Su Chen opened the Taoist Heavenly Eye and looked towards the manor in the mountain. I saw billowing evil spirits surging above the manor, and the clouds were dyed lead gray. The evil spirit was dense and terrifying, as if a vile child was born. Of course, the naked eye of ordinary people. They cannot be seen. Su Chen closed his eyes: "The yin qi is shrouded, and the earth''s veins are countercurrent, which is indeed impressive." "ah?!" Gao Zhixiang was frightened to the ground. He parked the car in the garage at the foot of the mountain and took Su Chen to the cable car. Hurry up the hill. According to Gao Zhixiang, the surrounding mountains surrounded by clouds and mist were rented out by his Gao family, and they planned to develop real estate and enter the real estate industry. For this reason, Gao''s Real Estate specially hired a Mr. Yin Yang to look at Feng Shui. As a result, it was found that the feng shui here was flawed, and it was an ominous place. "The feng shui of this place. It does have flaws." Su Chen climbed the mountain and looked into the distance, muttering: "These five mountain peaks are shrouded in clouds and mist all day long. According to the principle of mountains, rivers and waters, they belong to the lack of soil in the five elements. It is easy to make up for it. Fire produces soil, and soil restrains water. You only need to mix black soil with ashes of plants and trees to transform the mountain Just cover the small rivers and brooks." Just the sound just fell! Gao Zhixiang just cast a surprised look! "Wow!" "Master, you actually said exactly the same as Master Qi!" Su Chen turned his face back, "Master Qi?" "It''s that Mr. Yin Yang that my dad invited, Qi Hun!" Gao Zhixiang quickly said: "Master Qi is the leader of our southern feng shui world. If he had been there the night before yesterday, that old zombie would never have escaped!" "Master, I''ll introduce you later. You are colleagues, so you must have a lot to talk about!" "whatever." Su Chen smiled wryly. He is not a professional Feng Shui master, his main identity is a student! However, there are very few people in this world who can really understand Feng Shui, and most of them are liars and magic sticks who deceive the world, this Qi Hun. If he has real skills, he doesn''t mind making friends. ¡­ A few minutes later. Cable car to the top. A staff member helped the two of them down. Gao Zhixiang took Su Chen all the way into the manor. The Gaojia Manor occupies a large area. The architectural and garden styles are mainly Chinese. There is also a small artificial lake in the front yard. Along the way, the horticulturist pruned the trees and plants very beautifully, and it looked like a very particular wealthy family. "dad!" Come to the inner courtyard. Gao Zhixiang yelled at a middle-aged man in a suit. Gao Jianjun was not the only one in the yard, beside him was an old man in gray robe and three men and women in the same clothes. Farther away, there were many Taoist priests, monks, bodyguards and the like. Gao Jianjun was discussing something with the gray-robed old man when he saw Gao Zhixiang. Also treat it as if you didn''t see it. It was a middle-aged beautiful woman who came over, grabbed Gao Zhixiang by the ear and cursed: "Little bastard, follow your father''s example and stay away at night!" "Where did you go last night!" "Don''t you know how dangerous it is outside now?!" "Are you trying to worry about me to death!" Gao Zhixiang was beaten a few times, with a wry smile on his face, "Mom... am I going to find the ghost hunter I mentioned?" The middle-aged beautiful woman, named Li Ningxiang, is Gao Zhixiang''s mother. She glared at Gao Zhixiang, "What kind of ghost hunter are you looking for! You can know some important people, why don''t you go back to your room and stay!" After seeing Su Chen, Li Xiangning continued to scold, "How dangerous is it at home now? And you brought your classmates home to play? Did you do it on purpose? Do you have a grudge against him?" Su Chen: "..." "Oh, Mom!" Gao Zhixiang collapsed, "Stop nagging, let me tell you, this is my master! Su Chen, he is a master ghost hunter!" "Last time, in front of me, I killed a female ghost in blue with two punches!" Gao Zhixiang''s voice is very loud! It spread directly throughout the yard! Gao Jianjun. The old man in gray robe, three brothers from the same school, and a dozen Taoist priests, monks and bodyguards all turned their heads and took a look at Su Chen. Then he rolled his eyes at the same time, and went back to doing his own thing. Su Chen: "..." "Why are you crazy!" "Be careful your dad hits you again!" Li Xiangning gave Gao Zhixiang a hard look! Then he said to Su Chen: "I''m sorry, little brother, something happened to our family recently, why don''t you come back to play in two days?" "Mom! I''m not crazy!" Gao Zhixiang continued to argue, "When I went up the mountain just now, master saw the lack of soil in the five elements of Yunwu Mountain at a glance, which is exactly the same as what Master Qi said!" "Shut up!!" Sudden! A voice of rage. Came from behind! Gao Zhixiang shivered with fright! Gao Jianjun strode over with a few servants, with a very bad expression on his face, as if reprimanding him. "Stinky boy, the house is in such a mess right now. You still add to the mess!" "A Biao, A Hao, see off my guests!" One order! Two strong bodyguards stepped forward, one left and one right came to Su Chen''s side. "Excuse me, sir, please go out." Gao Zhixiang was in a hurry, and shouted to Su Chen: "Master, show me your hands quickly!" Su Chen took his time and glanced at the four corners of the yard. It is found that the eight hexagrams of Qian, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Xun, Li, and Dui here have been laid out with cinnabar, glutinous rice, chicken blood, ink, saltpeter, copper lion, peach wood, and dog''s tooth. And according to the law of yin and yang and five elements, use the Longquan sword, gold inlaid with jade. Five emperors'' money, Tai Sui skin and Zhong Kui''s statue set up a killing array! The moment the bodyguard put his hand on Su Chen''s shoulder, he said¡ª¡ª "These two formations are wonderful, but it''s still too naive to deal with a century-old corpse." "Um?!" Hearing these words, the gray-robed old man turned around and narrowed his eyes, two beams of pure mana condensed in his eyes. It fell on Su Chen. If it is an ordinary person, it must be like a burden on his shoulders, and he can''t breathe, but who is Su Chen, he directly ignores the visit of this spiritual power. Gao Zhixiang secretly shouted that something is wrong! He let the master show his hands, but he didn''t expect him to activate the skill of talking, and mocked Master Qi! Master Qi is an expert whom his father spent tens of millions to hire! really! Gao Jianjun was furious and pointed at Su Chen: "Shut up!!" "Boy, do you know what kind of person Master Qi is, who dares to speak rudely!" "Who are your parents? How did they educate you? They are quite courageous!" Facing the chairman of the group worth tens of billions, Su Chen seemed calm and calm, and said in a calm manner: "What kind of character he is, I don''t know." "All I know is that these two formations, as well as the mob you invited, will become the appetizers of that century-old zombie at midnight tonight!" "Is it okay to be loyal to your ears?" Chapter 603 As soon as Su Chen said these words. Not only Master Qi, he also circled all the strange people present! More than 20 people from Xuanjie and Wujie looked at Su Chen angrily! "Where is the wild boy, how dare to speak wild words here!" A bearded man with two Xuanhua axes on his waist and hips was the first to scold Su Chen angrily. "Little kid, your hair isn''t all grown yet, who gave you the right to talk nonsense here!" A horse-faced man in yellow rubber shoes and capri pants also pointed at Su Chen and cursed. Among the three brothers of the same school, the youngest girl in blue robe said gloatingly, "This person is miserable, and he angered so many seniors at once. Let''s see how he steps down!" "That is, there is a price to be paid for pretending to be coercive." Beside the girl, an older young man with fluffy hair also smiled. The senior brother of the two, a burly man of twenty-eight or nineteen years old. But staring at Su Chen, "Actually, what he said is not unreasonable." "Shuanglong ax Cheng Yaotie, professional mage Liu Haizhu, Taoist Qingmu, monk Dukong, brother dragon and brother tiger... This group of people is indeed a mob." "The only one who is capable. But Lushan Dao Qihun is alone." The burly man''s gaze finally fell on the gray-robed old man Qi Hun, with deep fear. As for Su Chen, he ignored it directly. The blue-robed girl couldn''t help but ask, "Eldest brother, is this Qi Hun really as godlike as in the legends? Did he kill dozens of zombies in King Jing''s tomb and take away the golden silk and jade strands of clothing?" "have no idea." The burly man in the blue robe shook his head, "Qi Hun is from the same generation as our master, a descendant of the Laoshan Taoist school, and has traveled the rivers and lakes for so many years, so his name should not have been blown out." "Cut, why do I think this Qi Hun is the same guy as Liu Haizhu and Cheng Yaotie?" The corner of the young man''s mouth in blue robe and disheveled disdain, his expression a little defiant. In his opinion, they moved the mountain road, which is the most powerful Taoist sect in the south! "Hmph, Senior Brother, Qiqi, just watch, I bet that after tonight, Gao Jianjun will be respectful to us!" "I don''t believe that Qi Hun can deal with a century-old zombie!" The three brothers of Qianshan Dao talked domineeringly about the heroes present. But he just ignored Su Chen. Don''t blame them either. After all, with Su Chen''s outfit, standing next to Gao Zhixiang, he is completely a high school student who has not graduated. No one would associate a seventeen or eighteen-year-old teenager with a master ghost hunter. See all heroes angry. Gao Jianjun hurriedly appeased, "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient, be safe and don''t be impatient!" "This ignorant boy is my son''s friend, I will drive him away immediately!" Turn around! Vicious! "What are you two doing in a daze? Why don''t you throw him out!!" Gao Jianjun shouted angrily. The two bodyguards were about to hold Su Chen''s arms, when the gray-robed old man Qi Hun suddenly said: "Wait a moment!" There was a sound, and the audience fell silent. Because among the more than 20 people, Gao Jianjun spent the most money on him, spending a huge sum of 30 million yuan. At the same time, his status and prestige in the Jianghu are also the highest. Qi Hun walked up to Su Chen. The old man was nearly seventy years old, dressed in a plain gray robe, with a white beard and white head, a bit like the old man in the park who boxed and practiced sword every morning, with a fairy-like demeanor. Qi Hun looked him up and down, with a hint of interest in his eyes: "It can be seen that I have trapped one kill two formations and know so many exorcisms. It seems... the little brother is also a fellow." "I don''t know, where did the teacher come from?" Su Chen told the truth directly: "My master is Lin Zhengying, who is known as Uncle Nine!" Lin Zhengying? Uncle Nine? Everyone was taken aback. Who is this person? "Brother, who is Uncle Jiu? Is he famous?" Qiqi, the blue-robed girl who moved the mountain road, asked. The burly man in the blue robe shook his head, "I haven''t heard of it, maybe I''ve been retreating in the mountains for too long, and I''m ignorant." The words just blurted out. Qi Hun from Laoshan Road also shook his head, and said to Su Chen: "Little brother. Forgive me for my short-sightedness. I have been walking in the world of martial arts and mystical arts for many years, but I have never heard of the name of honoring a master." Big Brother Moving Mountain: "..." "Ha ha!" "Brother, it seems that it''s not that you are ignorant, but that this kid''s master is too unknown!" The blue-robed young man with shaggy hair was delighted, "It is estimated that before this kid became a teacher, his master boasted that he was invincible in the world, and he still worships him so much... Hahaha, I am so funny!" Cheng Yaotie, Liu Haizhu, Taoist Qingmu. Monk Dukong, Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger, and other strange people can''t help but laugh! I thought this kid master was some kind of big shot! Even Master Qi didn''t know, it was probably a fortune teller who set up a street stall. I''m afraid he cheated this kid out of a lot of money. "Boy!" "Quickly apologize to Master Qi!" Gao Jianjun reprimanded Su Chen from the side, "Master Qi, but a three-star magic master with boundless magic power. How could you insult him lightly?!" "Three-star spell master?" Su Chen heard something novel and was very interested, "What is this?" "I''m dizzy!" Many people are speechless! He doesn''t even know the most basic division of realms in the mystic arts world, and he''s still a master of ghost catching, maybe he''s a master of catching chickens, right? "Oh, your master, didn''t even tell you this?" "That''s all, seeing that you are talented, as a senior, let me tell you something." Qi Hun had finished setting up the formation a long time ago, and was free to do anything else, planning to teach Su Chen a lesson. "Master Qi is really knowledgeable and tireless in teaching!" "My role model!" "The leader who eliminates demons and defends the Tao is indeed what everyone expects!" Everyone talked and praised. The disheveled young man who moved the mountain road curled his lips. It seems very displeased with Qi Hun''s attitude of relying on the old and selling the old. I saw Qi Hun flicking his long beard lightly, and said slowly: "In the world of martial arts, warriors can be divided into acquired, innate, generals, masters, and grand masters!" "Correspondingly, our mystical art world also has levels according to the depth of mana!" "For warlocks, masters, real people, venerables and great venerables!" "Each big realm of martial arts is divided into four small realms, and the realm of mystical arts is divided into four stars!" "Of course. These are just basic standards for measuring cultivation. In many cases, the true combat effectiveness of a monk depends on his own situation." The voice fell. There was another round of compliments around! Su Chen nodded suddenly, and then called the system. "system!" "I am now 3134 points of magic power, which realm do I belong to?" "Ding!" "It''s between a one-star magician and a two-star magician." "Add another 3 points of magic power, and you can break through to a two-star magician." Hear system sound. Su Chen frowned, raised one star, but the mana value doubled? It seems that it is extremely difficult to increase one''s mana in the mystical art world. "System, can you charge money to upgrade to a star?" "I am Xinyue San." The system is indifferent. Su Chen made fun of it to no avail and shrugged. at this time. A slightly teasing young voice came from among the three disciples of Qianshan Road¡ª¡ª "Hello!" "Master Qi, talking too much is useless!" "Would you like to show us a hand?" Chapter 604 It was the young man in the blue robe with the disheveled hair who spoke. The voice was playful, even provocative. "It''s Gu Songling from Moving Mountain Road." Among the more than twenty strange people, there were many well-informed and well-informed, who immediately recognized the young man with the blue robe and disheveled hair. "The Taoists who move mountains have practiced both law and martial arts since ancient times. They formed a team of three and walked in the Xiangjiang River in the south of Lingnan for a generation. They take killing demons and demons as their mission, and are deeply loved by the people." "This Gu Songling, who is only nineteen years old, has to be taught the true biography of moving mountains. I heard that his magic skills have reached the level of a four-star warlock. Martial arts cultivation needs to be one step ahead, and he has already entered the innate world!" "There is such a monstrous talent?" Cheng Yaotie, who had two axes on his waist, exclaimed. Wearing cropped trousers and wearing yellow rubber shoes, Liu Haizhu suddenly showed contempt: "What is this! His senior brother Yu Zishu is called an evildoer!" "Under thirty years old. Two-star magic master, innate mid-stage martial artist!" "What!?" The crowd changed color in an uproar! They were all shocked by the cultivation of the burly man in the blue robe! "When did Qianshan Dao produce such a genius!?" "Scary!" "It is rumored that the mountain-moving disciples can use spells and martial arts to attack together, which is extremely powerful. If these three join hands, I am afraid that the innate peak and even a general will be able to touch each other!" A pot exploded in the yard. Everyone was shocked by the cultivation of Yu Zishu, Gu Songling, and Hua Qi! "snort!" "Now you know how good we are at moving mountains?" Gu Songling couldn''t help but dance, like a general who has won a battle. smug. the other side. Gao Jianjun couldn''t help but burst into ecstasy when he heard everyone''s discussion! These three guys who came to the door by themselves are actually hidden masters? This... This is God bless their Gao family! The old zombie who hurt people in the ancestors will definitely die tonight! see. Qi Hun couldn''t stand anymore. After all, he is also an old senior who has walked the rivers and lakes for decades. When was a young man riding on his head to show off his might? So, he clapped his hands and smiled, and replied loudly: "Ha ha!" "good!" "Since Gu Shaoxia, who moved the mountain road, wants to see my Laoshan road skills, then this old man might as well make a fool of himself!" language fall. In the big courtyard, everyone''s eyes, including Su Chen''s, were all on their feet! With great interest! "Viewer!" Qi Hun suddenly flipped his palm, and a strong wind blew out of nowhere in the courtyard! The dust is flying and the leaves are dancing! I saw the air flow around him, his clothes and hair danced without wind, and above the palm of his right hand, there was a stone bead the size of a longan floating up and down. On the surface of the stone bead, engraved with a character [Xing], exuding a faint blue light, extremely mysterious. As it floated up and down, there was a faint wave of powerful mana, spreading out in circles, shaking the air so that it twisted. "This is¡­¡­" Yu Zishu frowned, as if he had seen this magic weapon somewhere. Qi Hun held the stone beads in his hand. After a short pause, he pushed out the stone bead violently, and the word "go" exploded out of his mouth! "call out--!!" Like a sniper bullet, the stone bead tore through the air, whipped up gusts of wind, passed between Gu Songling and Hua Qi, and ruthlessly hit the courtyard wall behind them! Bang! The entire courtyard wall was blasted to pieces, and amidst the ruins and dust, only the stone beads emitting a faint blue light were floating quietly. Quietly scary. "hiss--" Everyone was stunned and gasped! No one thought of this little stone bead. There is such a terrifying destructive power! They thought that the stone beads would blast a hole the size of a fist in the wall, but unexpectedly, the entire wall was shattered! You know, ordinary rifles can''t even penetrate reinforced concrete! Even Su Chen couldn''t help raising his eyebrows. This is the magic weapon? "receive!" Qi Hun flipped his palm and took the stone bead back, with a faint smile on his face. Both Gao Zhixiang and Li Xiangning, mother and son, were stunned. They saw that Master Qi pushed with one palm, and the southern wall exploded. It was really scary! Gao Jianjun was even more delighted when he saw Qi Hun''s methods. With this body, he didn''t believe that zombie could resist it! "Little friend Qianshan Dao, in your opinion, what is the power of the old man''s dharma beads?" At this time, Qi Hun looked at Gu Songling showing off, and stroked his beard with his right hand. Gu Songling touched the place where the stone bead scratched and hurt just now. Although he was extremely reluctant, he had to admit it. This thing is really powerful. Yu Zishu, who was beside him, thought for a moment and asked: "The one used by the senior, but the nine-character mantra bead?" Qi Hun smiled and nodded, "I have some knowledge." "good!" "A hundred years ago, Zhengyi was cut off, and I, Laoshan Dao, got the refining method of the nine-character mantra beads by chance." "Nine-character mantra, also known as Liujia Secret Blessing, ''Those who are fighting in battle, all march forward''. Every nine-character word should always be a secret blessing, and it is omnipresent. The key points are not annoying. This is what it means." "The nine-character mantra corresponds to the nine magic beads. When the nine beads come out together, the world will change. It can kill all evil spirits in the world!" "It''s a pity... the old man traveled all over the world and spent most of his life working hard to refine three magic beads." At the end of Qi Hun''s speech, he shook his head and sighed. "Three?" Everyone''s expressions changed! The powerful dharma beads just now. In Qi Hun''s hand, there are three more? this¡­¡­ Invincible! It should be known that this dharma orb can fly, turn, and attack at will with the drive of mental power, without any breath, and its beauty is by no means comparable to bullets. If you sacrifice three at once, I''m afraid the generals won''t be able to stand up to it, right? "The power of Master Qi''s magic weapon is terrifying!" "terrible!" "I''m afraid that all the people present together will not be the enemy of Master Qi!" "Little boy who moved the mountain road, hurry up and apologize to Master Qi!" Compliments echoed around again. "Cut! It''s just that you have a magic weapon in your hand. What''s the air? The Taiyi Talisman Sword we used to move the mountain road is not necessarily inferior to the Nine-Character Mantra Pearl!" Gu Songling muttered. Yu Zishu put his hands on his shoulders and sighed slightly. "Okay, the skills are not as good as others, so you have to obey." "Ha ha ha ha!" "Master Qi''s Taoism is so powerful, I admire someone!" On the other side, Gao Jianjun strode forward with even more respectful expression on his face: "Master Qi is here tonight, so he must call that old zombie, who never returns!" "I''ll do my best." Qi Hun cupped his hands modestly. The people around couldn''t help sighing again. Master Qi is really hiding something deep! This is the real master! At this time. Gao Jianjun''s eyes turned and fell on Gao Zhixiang and Su Chen''s heads, angrily reprimanded: "You two, hurry up and apologize to Master Qi!" Gao Zhixiang was already frightened, so he hurriedly bowed and apologized, "No... I''m sorry, Master Qi, my friend and I offended you just now..." As he spoke, he tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve beside him, and shouted, "Master!" Su Chen''s eyes remained indifferent. It was as if he hadn''t seen Master Qi showing his power just now. In front of everyone, he said to Qi Hun: "Your knowledge is so-so. Whether you can catch the century-old zombie or not is another matter." Chapter 605 This sentence. Qi Hun was completely angered. If it was said that Su Chen hadn''t heard his name just now, and didn''t know his methods, it was understandable for him to speak contemptuously. But when he sacrificed the Nine-Character Mantra Bead and showed his supernatural power, this kid still had such a superior attitude, which made him very unhappy! He is a majestic three-star magic master. For decades, he has traveled all over the world and killed many demons and evil spirits. His merits are immeasurable and he is deeply loved by the people. Many wealthy and prominent families even regarded him as their guest of honor! How can he be humiliated by this brat? "Boy, I think you are courting death..." Qi Hun was furious. With heavy eyebrows and glaring eyes, he put his hands behind his back. His whole robe danced without wind, and three nine-character mantra beads rose from behind him, suspended in mid-air. Circles of terrifying spatial throbbing spread out in all directions, making everyone look pale. "terrible¡­¡­" "With such profound mana, if you want to kill us, it''s probably easier than crushing a bunch of bugs!" Liu Haizhu couldn''t help but tremble. "This kid, it''s over." "Where did he get the guts to say that Master Qi is so-so?" "That''s not how you seek death!" "Bitch!" Brother Long and Tiger, Cheng Yaotie, Liu Haizhu, and the three disciples of Qianshan Road all felt that this friend of the young master of the Zhou family was a little out of order! "Master Qi!" Li Xiangning spread her arms, stopped in front of Su Chen and Gao Zhixiang, and said eagerly: "Children are ignorant, and they have no one to tell the truth. The master has boundless magic power and noble status. Don''t be as knowledgeable as a child!" Gao Jianjun was also so angry that he pointed at Li Xiangning and cursed: "You bitch, it''s all your fault for spoiling Xiaoxiang! Otherwise, how could he make friends with such an idiot!" After scolding, he said to Qi Hun: "Master, I will add another 30% to your reward this time. Calm down, don''t let yourself get so angry..." Heard to add money. Qi Hun''s expression softened a little. With a wave of his sleeve, he took back the three stone beads, "Hmph! Little bastard, be careful what you say in the future, otherwise the old man won''t mind giving you a lesson for your elders!" Educate me? Su Chen wanted to laugh a little. A master of sorcerers actually wants to educate him, a master of sorcery? This is too funny! Just when he was about to speak again, Gao Zhixiang tried his best to drag Su Chen out of the backyard. "Young people nowadays really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth..." "Hehe, I guess he just came down the mountain, and he hasn''t seen the dangers of martial arts yet, right?" "Dare to charge against a senior whose strength is a few realms higher than his. Isn''t this crazy or what?" "Walking around the rivers and lakes with his personality, it is estimated that he will die in a very short time." "That''s what he deserves!" "Okay, okay, don''t talk about a mentally handicapped. Waste of time." ... High Manor. Gao Zhixiang''s bedroom. "Master!" "You are driving me to death!" Gao Zhixiang sat on the sofa with a sad face, "When this matter is over, I will definitely be beaten up by my father!" Su Chen sat on the sofa on the other side, drinking Sprite, feeling very comfortable. "Do not worry." "Will not." "After this incident, maybe it''s too late for your father to praise you..." Gao Zhixiang: "..." He suddenly regretted looking for Su Chen. Because he found that his knowledge of the mystical world was too shallow. Some time ago, he witnessed Su Chen killing a female ghost, and felt that his magic power was boundless. Experts get the truth! But today, seeing Master Qi showing great power, he knew what it means to have boundless mana! Even if there are ten Su Chens, none of them are the generals of Master Qi! In the eyes of a real expert like Master Qi, such a little female ghost might not even be interested in capturing her... certainly. He buried these words deeply in his heart, and it was impossible to say them out. Su Chen stayed in Gao Zhixiang''s bedroom all night, feeling bored. So he played "Devil May Cry 5" on his Alien to pass the time. After seven o''clock. Li Xiangning came to deliver meals to Gao Zhixiang and Su Chen, and saw Su Chen sitting in front of the computer, playing "Devil May Cry 5" while drinking Fat House Happy Water, jumping non-stop, "Damn!" , shaking his head speechlessly... This is clearly a child who hasn''t grown up yet! Have you ever met a master ghost hunter who likes to play computer games? Standing at the door, Gao Jianjun saw Gao Zhixiang and Su Chen, one using Douyin and the other playing games, shaking his head angrily, not knowing what to say. midnight. Coming soon. According to the "Huangdi Neijing". Midnight is the meeting of yin and yang, when the water and fire are in conflict, it is called "combining yin", and it is the time of the day when the yin is the heaviest. It is also the best time to sleep. At the same time, some unclean things also like to come out and hang around at this time... Manor backyard. Professional mage Liu Haizhu. Shuanglong Banfu Cheng Yaotie, Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger, Monk Dukong, Taoist Qingmu, Laoshan Dao Qihun and others all hid in the side rooms on both sides of the courtyard. Through the gap in the window, watch the yard intently. Gao Jianjun, Gao Zhixiang and Li Xiangning''s family stayed in the formation set up by Qi Hun, looking at the surrounding night, shivering. "Gao Dong, don''t worry." "We have so many people, if that zombie dares to come, it will definitely die and be buried." Yu Zishu, the senior brother of Qianshan Dao, patted Gao Jianjun on the shoulder and gave him a reassuring smile. For safety reasons. The three brothers who are the most skilled movers will protect Gao''s family personally. Junior sister Hua Qi held a pair of moon blades and looked around vigilantly. Gu Songling had a relaxed face, and said to Gao Jianjun''s family with a smile: "Director Gao, Mrs. Gao, you really don''t need to be so nervous. Although the century-old zombies are powerful, moving mountains is not a vegetarian!" "At that time, maybe there is no need for that Master Qi to take action, and my brothers and sisters and I will be able to clean it up!" "That''s the best." When Gao Jianjun saw what Gu Songling said, his tension relaxed a little, "There is Lao Gu Shaoxia!" "Hey, take people''s money and eliminate disasters with people!" Gu Songling smiled and waved his hand. In this operation, if the old zombie can be killed, the Gao family is willing to pay them 10 million rewards! On the way of cultivating Taoism, law, wealth and land, money is very important. Just wait and wait. From Zishi to Choushi, the time was close to three o''clock in the morning. Sleepiness struck, and everyone''s eyelids were fighting. Waiting like this is indeed a kind of torment. It''s not as good as one person with one mobile phone, swiping Douyin, beating the king or something. "Made!" "I can''t take it anymore!" "I''m going to the bathroom, wash my face and wake up!" Chen Hu, the younger brother of the dragon and tiger brothers, got up and shook his head, and went out through the back door of the wing room. Others also had heavy eyelids, and several of them even fell asleep directly. "Ha~~" Cheng Yaotie sat on a wooden chair, yawning continuously: "In my opinion, the zombies probably won''t come tonight." "Hey, it''s boring to just wait like this!" "Then the old zombie won''t run away?" "This is not possible. If zombies don''t appear for a day, we don''t rest for a day. We have to ask Chairman Gao to add more money!" "Yes, overtime pay, 100,000 yuan a day!" Chapter 606 High Manor. Inner courtyard, toilet. Chen Hu unbuttoned his belt, facing a urinal, opened the gate to release the water, with a relaxed expression on his face. "Made, this shit zombie hasn''t shown up yet, and I''m still waiting in the middle of the night..." "When I catch you, I have to skin you!" "Moving the mountain road. Lushan road, there is one... Humph, I won''t be afraid of you when I become a congenital martial artist!" "Um?" While Chen Hu was solving his physical problems, he yelled and stepped into the Xiantian Realm by himself, when suddenly his ears moved, and he heard the sound of stomping on the ground outside the door. This toilet is in a vegetable garden in the inner courtyard behind the wing room. Could it be that other brothers also came to the toilet? Chen Hu thought so. I don''t care either. After fastening his trouser belt, he went to the sink and took two handfuls of cold water to wash his face. Washing and washing, a burst of icy coolness hits the back of the spine! "Wow!" I flushed my face again! Chen Hu raised his head and was stunned. The LED energy-saving lamp in the toilet illuminates the mirror in front of you. In the mirror, besides him, there is another ''person'' wearing ragged clothes, scars, scorched black flesh! wrong! This whole body is full of yin, the mouth is full of fangs, the pitch-black flesh, and the pair of turbid white bloodshot eyes, and the muffled roars from the throat... This is clearly a zombie! ! ! Huge fear filled my heart! There seemed to be something stuck in Chen Hu''s throat, and he couldn''t even cry out! "Roar¡­¡­" The tall old zombie, barefoot, took a step forward. A cloud of foul-smelling white gas spewed from his mouth! Plop! Chen Hu was paralyzed from fright, his legs were as soft as noodles! "Don''t...don''t eat me!" "Don''t eat me!!!" "I, I... I eat waste oil, clenbuterol and preservatives every day. I grew up drinking Sanlu milk powder. Don''t...don''t eat me! If you eat me, you will be poisoned!" This old zombie didn''t listen to his nonsense, and stretched out his hand to grab Chen Hu''s shoulder. The huge force crushed his shoulder bone, and there was a crackling sound! ! Before he could yell¡ª¡ª The old zombie opened its mouth full of fangs and bit his neck! "Gulu~~Gulu~~" Fresh hot blood. It gurgled into the old zombie''s mouth. Chen Hu''s eyes widened, his trachea let out a cry of "ho ho ho", his limbs kept struggling, but his strength was getting weaker and weaker... Less than half a minute. A living person was sucked dry of blood by the old zombie! "Roar¡­¡­" It has a look of enjoyment on its face. Human blood, to it, is simply the best delicacy in the world! It wants more blood! The ferocious bloodshot eyeballs slowly turned, staring at the wing in the backyard. There¡­¡­ There is more blood! . Inside the wing. Chen Long waited for a long time and couldn''t see Chen Hu coming back, he couldn''t help feeling strange. Does it take that long to go to the bathroom? "Ahu, kid..." "You won''t do that again, will you?" "Useless stuff!!" Chen Long cursed inwardly, "Ah Hu is not young anymore, he has to find a wife for him, and he can''t solve problems with his hands!" Just thinking about these! Suddenly, there was a scream at the back door of the wing room! "Ahhh¡ª¡ª!" Just one second! The screams stopped abruptly! It turned into a muffled scream of pain! Everyone in the room woke up in an instant. No sleepiness! "quick!" "There is a situation!" "At the back door!" More than 20 people picked up their own weapons and rushed to the back door! Come to the courtyard! The scene in front of them surprised them! I saw an unusually burly old zombie holding a 60-year-old Taoist priest in mid-air, sucking his blood! This old Taoist priest just wanted to go to the bathroom to relieve himself, whoever wanted to bump into this thing head-on! "It turns out that this thing has never left Gao''s house!" Qi Hun stared at the old zombie covered in blue and black, and was taken aback for a moment. "Ah Hu!" Chen Long''s brain was shocked! His face turned pale! Ah Hu also went to the bathroom just now, and he hasn''t come back for so long. Could it be that he was also poisoned... "I''m fighting with you!!!" His eyes were blood red, holding a copper ring machete, he rushed towards the old zombie like crazy! "do not go!" Qi Hun wanted to stop him. But it was too late¡ª "kill!!!" Chen Long''s acquired peak strength has fully exploded! Wield the copper ring sword! Chop on the old zombie''s shoulders! "Clang!" Sparks splash! The big knife weighing tens of catties seemed to be chopped on a piece of pig iron, and the edge of the knife cracked and cracked! When the huge shock force came, Chen Long''s hands were split open, and blood flowed out! "What... what?" Chen Long was dumbfounded. The old zombie in front of him shook his body twice, and two fierce lights fell on him naturally. "Plop!" The sixty-year-old fell to the ground, his skin was pale, and his blood had been sucked dry. Chen Long threw away the big knife, turned around and wanted to run! "Puff!!!!" Suddenly¡ª¡ª A bloody palm! Straight through the body! It pierced Chen Long''s chest from behind! "Ho ho... ho ho ho... giggling..." Chen Long lowered his head in disbelief. Looking at Shura''s hand stretched out from his chest, and then at Qi Hun in the distance, his body slid limply to the ground. In the south of the Five Ridges, a well-known righteous man in the rivers and lakes, brother dragon and tiger brother¡ª¡ª Pawn! The yard was quiet for two or three seconds. There was a huge shout of killing! "kill!!!" "Go together!" "Kill him!!!" "Slaughter this beast!!" The twenty-five people were all crazy, perhaps because of the large number of people, it gave them strong self-confidence! There are so many martial arts masters present. There are also masters of Laoshan Road and Qianshan Road, can''t they kill a zombie? Among the twenty-five people, there were fifteen warriors, some holding long swords, or holding machetes, and they went into battle with swords, guns, swords and sticks, and mercilessly killed the old zombie! There are also ten warlocks who will release spells behind them to attack the old zombies from a distance! "Level 1 technique, Mire Formation!" "Level 1 spell, Mana Arrow!" "Level 1 technique, burn yourself with fire!" "Level 1 technique, ground thorn!" All kinds of spells are displayed! Fifteen warriors, each armed with weapons, approached the old zombie! Cheng Yaotie was the first to bear the brunt, with two Xuanhua axe danced vigorously, and one ax was draped over the zombie''s forehead! The old zombie''s body shook slightly. Other knives, guns, swords, axes, hooks and forks fell on its shoulders, back of its head, thighs, toes, stomach, back... and even its crotch as the warriors roared! Fifteen Acquired Martial Artists put all their strength into it! The old zombie didn''t even bend his knees! Next second! His body shook, and the wind blew up. He grabbed three or two weapons and threw them at the warriors around him! Immediately! Blood splashed everywhere! All dead and wounded! The strength and defense of the old zombies are too terrifying. Dealing with this group of acquired warriors is like a strong man beating up a group of kindergarten friends! Those thick iron arms are like Monkey King''s golden cudgels, they will die if touched, and hurt when touched! at this time-- The three disciples of Qianshan Road brought the three members of the Gao family to the backyard! Chapter 607 "ah!" "Yes...it''s a zombie!" When Li Xiangning saw this old zombie with green hair all over her body, her ankles went limp in fright, and she almost fell to the ground! Gao Zhixiang was also trembling and hid behind Yu Zishu. Looking at the heavy casualties in the yard, Gao Jianjun''s face turned pale! "How...how did this happen?" I see. The fifteen warriors he hired with a huge sum of money were all seriously injured, fell to the ground and vomited blood, and either passed out or crawled desperately towards him. Only fear remained in my heart. Cheng Yaotie, who had previously boasted about "cutting off the zombie''s head with one axe", was now being strangled by the old zombie with one hand, and his limbs were struggling non-stop. His face was swollen purple, and his eyeballs were almost popping out. "Help... help..." Cheng Yaotie tried his best to squeeze out three words from his throat. Because he was afraid of accidentally injuring the friendly army, Qi Hun didn''t make a move. Right now, friendly soldiers are dying and wounded. He can''t control so much anymore, just roll up the sleeve robe, and sacrifice a nine-character mantra pearl! "Naughty animal!" "A magic weapon!" call out! ! ! Driven by his powerful mana, the "Xing" bead shot towards the face of the old zombie like a sniper bullet! The air in the courtyard is shaking! The air is about to be torn apart! Qi Hun''s cultivation is not comparable to these generals. He is a master of three-star magic, and he is confident that he can defeat all martial practitioners below generals! But what he never expected was that this old zombie who had been buried in the ground for a long time had extremely advanced cultivation! The moment when the orb is shot! It opened its mouth wide, full of terrifying sharp teeth, and bit the orb fiercely! The expression is ferocious and cruel! "Crack!" A crisp sound! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Qi Hun''s most powerful magic weapon was bitten and exploded! Turned into pieces of broken stones, scattered on the ground. Qi Hun was struck by lightning on the spot! His old face was so pale that there was no blood. "I...my orb..." he muttered to himself. The others were also stunned. Yu Zishu, Gu Songling, Hua Qi. Gao Jianjun, Li Xiangning, Gao Zhixiang, and a group of warriors and warlocks who were seriously injured all looked extremely ugly! They have seen the power of this nine-character mantra bead before. It can destroy a concrete wall in an instant! He was actually bitten by this zombie with his teeth! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t believe it even if they were killed! certainly. The old zombie wasn''t unscathed either. Mouth full of fangs, most of them shattered. The blood flowed endlessly... "Ho... ho!!" The old zombie let out an angry and painful roar, obviously also suffered serious injuries, and was very annoyed. "Damn beast..." "you know¡­¡­" "How much effort does it take to refine a nine-character mantra orb!!?" "I''ll kill you!" Qi Hun is mad! Directly sacrifice the other two orbs! On one orb, the word ''Qian'' is engraved. The other one is engraved with the word ''row''. Double beads come out! In the courtyard, the situation has changed! The wind is blowing! Everyone could clearly feel Qi Hun''s almost rampant anger! There was also a strong fear in the eyes of the old zombie! "Give me death!!!" Qi Hun waved his sleeve robe! The two orbs shot out in an instant, so fast that they couldn''t see clearly with the naked eye. Only the whistling sound is left in the air. The old zombie let out a low growl, trying to dodge in vain! But the power of creatures like zombies lies in their strength and defense, and speed is not what they are good at. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Crack¡ª¡ª" A series of dull impact sounded. It was also accompanied by a crisp fracture sound. The old zombie was beaten back and forth by two orbs, arms and legs. Ribs, face bones, broken in many places! But its physical body is really too strong! No matter how the orbs collide back and forth, they will only be injured and not killed, but the orbs attack too intensively, Yu Zishu, Gu Songling and others dare not intervene, they can only watch the battle silently. "call¡­¡­" Seeing that Qi Hun was almost beating the zombies, Gao Jianjun breathed a sigh of relief. Thanks to Master Qi. Think about it! The old zombie seemed to have figured out the number of attacking ways of the orb, one in the left hand and one in the right. He even caught it in his hand, clutching it tightly, refusing to let go! Qi Hun''s face changed wildly! Roared: "Let me go!" "Let go, you bastard!!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" He panicked a little. Mobilize all the mana in the body, want to recall the orb! Big cold sweat kept streaming down his forehead! The whole body of the old zombie flew to a height of more than ten feet, roaring in mid-air! It went on like this for several minutes¡ª¡ª "Crack!" "Crack!" With two crisp sounds! The two orbs were crushed by the old zombie with bare hands! The two inscriptions, "Front" and "Column", were eclipsed, and the bead body was shattered layer by layer, turning back to ordinary stone. "puff--!!!" Qi Hun was suddenly hit hard! Great damage to the soul! Open your mouth and spit out a mouthful of blood! His face turned pale quickly, and he sat on the floor weakly, as if he had aged ten years in an instant! Gao Jianjun, Li Xiangning and Gao Zhixiang''s family have not even reacted yet! "Master Qi!" "Master Qi, are you okay?!" Yu Zishu turned pale with shock. Hurry up to help Qihun. Gu Songling, who has always been relaxed and leisurely, has become extremely ugly at this moment! He didn''t expect that this zombie was so ferocious that he could crush a magical weapon such as the ''Nine-Character Mantra Orb'' with his bare hands! Its cultivation is more than a hundred years old! "Qi... Master Qi..." "You you you...you this?" Gao Jianjun reacted. He grabbed Qi Hun''s arm tremblingly, as if trying to wake him up and continue fighting. But those three orbs were connected to Qi Hun''s life soul, and after being destroyed, his mind was also severely damaged, not to mention continuing to fight, he was almost cold... "Gao... Chairman Gao!" "Tell me honestly, has this zombie ever eaten people!?" Qi Hun said out of breath. "yes¡­¡­" Gao Jianjun had a mournful face. "You...why didn''t you tell me!!" Qi Hun almost died of anger, "Zombie cannibalism can increase your cultivation, especially for successful monks!!!" "Now, this zombie is probably not only as simple as a century-old cultivation base, but his strength is comparable to that of a warrior in the middle stage of the general realm!" "You guys, run for your lives!" He said the last sentence with great difficulty. The whole person was on the verge of death, and his breath was like a gossamer, like a dying lamp that might go out at any time. Hearing "the middle stage of the military commander''s realm", Yu Zishu''s expression also became ugly as if he had eaten shit! Gritting his teeth, he looked up. The old zombie was smashed by the orb and broke more than a dozen bones in his body. He was temporarily unable to stand up, and only supported his elbows, crawling on the ground with difficulty... Gradually, it crawled to the side of a comatose warrior... Yu Zishu looked startled and yelled, "Not good!" "It wants to suck blood to heal its wounds, stop it!" Chapter 608 Say it! Yu Zishu drew out the two long swords behind his back, used his agility, and rushed towards the old zombie! Gu Songling and Hua Qi didn''t dare to delay, picked up the stick and the moon blade respectively, and followed closely! But it''s too late! The old zombie had already bit the hapless ghost''s throat, and blood gushed in to repair the injuries in his body! "Let me go!!" Yu Zishu held two swords, and his magic power surged. Hearing the sound of "Hey!", raging flames ignited on the two swords! Terrible heat. It was so hot that the space was distorted! "It''s the flaming sword that moved the mountain road!" Some surviving warlocks and warriors also had hope in their eyes. The big disciple who moved the mountain road might have the ability to deal with this evil beast! "die--!!" A flaming sword! top down! Aiming at the back of the old zombie''s neck, he inserted it straight down, using all his strength! The other sticks close to the old zombie''s throat. Swipe hard with the blade! "Puchi!" From the back of the neck and the neck, black plasma shot out respectively! A strong stench of fishy smell permeated the yard! "Roar!!" The old zombie roared again and again! His face was extremely painful! The billowing flames on the long sword crazily burned his skin, and even refined drop by drop of corpse oil! When these highly poisonous corpse oil dripped onto the concrete floor, they burned potholes one by one! It can be seen that the toxicity is fierce! A few drops of zombie blood were also splashed on Yu Zizhu''s right calf. He resisted the pain of flesh corrosion and vowed to kill this beast! "Roar!!!" The old zombie can''t take it anymore! Finally let go! He raised his arms and grabbed Yu Zishu''s flaming long sword, roared angrily, and threw it flying! Hua Qi and Gu Songling followed closely behind! "Level 2 technique!" "The Art of Heavily Armed Forces!!" Gu Songling held the iron rod in his right hand, pinched his sword fingers in his left hand, and used a second-level spell! Heavy military technique! It can increase the weight of the weapon in hand by three times and enhance the lethality! "drink--" Gu Songling yelled violently, trying to feed her. Swing the iron rod in a big circle! The iron rod carried thousands of kilograms of strength, and hit the zombie''s forehead! "Boom!!!!" The huge muffled sound makes the scalp of the listener go numb! If this stick goes down, I''m afraid the copper head and iron brain will be smashed open! Sure enough, the old zombie took the stick firmly, and his head hit the ground with a "boom!", without making a sound. "Wheeze¡ª" Gu Songling raised the stick, with ecstasy on his face! "Successful?" "I actually killed a zombie that surpassed a hundred years of cultivation?" "Fuck! Awesome!" He is elated! Hua Qi rushed over. Seeing that the old zombie was motionless, he screamed excitedly, "Ahhh! Second senior brother, you are amazing! I admire you so much!!" "hey-hey¡­¡­" "Luck, luck!" Gu Songling felt a little embarrassed when Hua Qi hugged her. not far away. Yu Zishu got up from the ground, saw the old zombie''s fingers move, and quickly shouted: "Be careful!!" "It''s not dead!!!" "Roar!" Before Hua Qi and Gu Songling could react, the old zombie swung his right palm. Slap the ground heavily and let the body stand up! Then, he stretched out his right hand, grabbed Hua Qi''s back collar, and roughly pulled the girl into his arms! At the same time, he punched out his left fist, hitting Gu Songling''s chest! "puff!!!" Gu Songling spurted blood wildly. It flew upside down for more than 20 meters, smashing through the windows of the wing all the way from the center of the yard! The iron rod fell to the ground. The old zombie raised his right foot, stomped it down hard, and crushed it! "don''t want!!!" Yu Zishu let out a heart-piercing roar. But, it was too late. The old zombie doesn''t know how to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, the hard and sharp fangs pierced hard into the tender skin of Hua Qi''s neck! Immediately I saw red! The blood of the young monk was extremely sweet, and the old zombie sucked it quickly. He couldn''t help moaning and roaring. "Let go of my junior sister!!!" Yu Zishu let out a terrifying roar! The two eyeballs were filled with blood, occupying the field of vision! He dropped his long sword and bowed his body slightly. Do power up! Grind the ground with the left foot and rub the right foot horizontally, drawing a picture of the eight gates on the ground. A mysterious blue light emerges, and the aura is skyrocketing! Qi Hun, who was lying on the steps of the wing room, was startled, and blurted out: "It''s the technique of ''Three Dungeons Containing the Body'' in Qimen Dunjia!" Everyone looked intently. I saw that the aura on Yu Zishu''s body was soaring, and he said plausibly: "Liu Cing and Liu Ding of the Shengmen, this is the self-discovery of Heaven''s Dungeon." "Opening the door and combining the six second men and the six second men, that''s all there is to escape from the earth." "The six members of the Hu family share the Taiyin, and there is nothing better than this if you want people to escape." "To know what is suitable for the three escapes, this is the one body of the three escapes." "Although there is no blue light to guide the way, but the three escapes are used to transform the funeral gate!!!" "Lin Lin Lin!!!" Yu Zishu''s hands were pointed like swords, and he was reciting formulas. It pierces the ears like a magic sound, resounding through the courtyard. finally! Ten seconds later! Yu Zi successfully performed the technique, and stood angrily with his fists in his hands. There was a clear gossip imprint on his forehead, faintly flashing blue light! The whole body is surging with a powerful and unparalleled momentum! "This... this is a general!?" People who practice martial arts can sense the flow of ''Qi'' in a person''s body. The stronger the Qi, the stronger the strength, and this is also the basic method for judging cultivation! now! The qi in Yu Zishu''s body is unprecedentedly strong, and he has definitely stepped into the realm of a general! In the eyes of Gao Jianjun, Li Xiangning, Gao Zhixiang, Qi Hun and others, the light of hope was rekindled! "Let go of my junior sister!!" Yu Zishu roared out, and the person shot out like an arrow! A straight jab hit the old zombie''s ribs, the veins on the biceps burst out, and the force was like a volcano erupting! "Boom!!!" The old zombie sucked half of the blood, and the whole thing was blown out! Fly out ten meters away! With a bang, the toilet over the vegetable garden collapsed! "Help me take care of Huaqi!" Yu Zishu''s three escapes to accept the body only lasted for two minutes, and he didn''t dare to waste a minute or a second. Handing the seriously injured Hua Qi to a martial artist, he disappeared in place with a "shua!", and rushed towards the old zombie with full strength! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Punch after punch! Continuously! Yu Zishu seemed to be full of tricks, his fists turned into a blurry phantom, no one at the scene could see clearly! Every punch has a huge brute force of three or four thousand catties! It was heavier than Gu Songling''s stick! It is equivalent to three times the heavy punch of Tyson in his peak period! From the east, to the west, and from the north, to the south! The whole yard was beaten into a mess, ravines intertwined, and almost everything could be demolished. Everyone was dumbfounded! Even Qi Hun was stupid! This is not a human being, he is simply a superman! Superman! ! "Moving the mountain road, such a genius came out..." "It''s really..." "Blockbuster!!!" Qi Hun''s beard tremblingly said this sentence. "However, I am afraid that this technique of forcibly increasing strength will cause great damage to the body after it is removed..." Gao Jianjun''s family didn''t understand anything. He just stared blankly at Yu Zishu who was on the hook, and beat up the old zombie! In the true sense, hang up and fight! There is no way to fight back! Chapter 609 Time passed by every minute and every second. Yu Zishu ravaged and hammered the old zombie frantically in the yard. After a while, the old zombie was pressed to the ground, and his right fist slammed into its face! Grab its ankles for a while, and slam it back and forth like the Hulk beating Rocky in a movie of the Women''s Federation! After a while, he kicked it back and forth as a ball, and each kick was enough to break a Metasequoia tree down the middle! Anyway! Qi Hun and other sorcerers and warriors enjoyed watching it very much! They all raised their arms and applauded! "Come on, Yu Shaoxia!" "Kill it!!" "Avenge the dead friends!!" "Yu Shaoxia is doing great!!" "Too awesome!!!" "Hammer it to death! Trample it! Shame it!!" As the time goes. The art of accepting the body three times in two minutes is coming to an end soon, and Yu Zishu is also a little bit powerless. A punch is less powerful than a punch. "Snapped!!!" One last punch. It was actually controlled by the old zombie alone. "What!?" Yu Zishu was taken aback! This thing still has the strength to resist? ? The yard was also confused. "Roar¡­¡­" The old zombie opened his mouth and let out a muffled roar. A breath of white air was blown out of his mouth. I saw that many parts of his body had been beaten and deformed, and more than a dozen of his bones had just been repaired broken! But the zombie body is too tyrannical! Even though Yu Zishu tried his best, he only caused some serious internal injuries to it. Not to die! And once the ''Three Tranquility Containing the Body Technique'' was released, Yu Zishu became extremely weak, with nine out of ten strengths! "Roar!" The old zombie''s mouth was full of fangs, and only a few were left. It looked at Yu Zishu angrily, as if saying, "Boy, have you had enough?" "It''s my turn." Yu Zishu wanted to escape. Just turned around. The old zombie raised his iron arm and slammed it on his shoulder blades, the sound of vomiting blood and the sound of bone fractures resounded! Yu Zishu flew out more than ten meters, fell heavily on the messy ground, unable to get up, his face was as white as paper. He was still incomparably majestic just now, but at this moment, his physical condition is not much better than that of a cancer patient who has undergone chemotherapy ten times. Let alone a zombie, any child can kill him. "Ruined." Everyone''s heart fell into the abyss. Desperation to the extreme. Qi Hun supported his weak body. He stood up and said, "Everyone lead him to the formation in the backyard, maybe there is still a glimmer of life!" When saying this sentence. The old zombie started sucking human blood again. There is a monk in the left hand and a Taoist priest in the right hand. It''s so fun to smoke! The injuries all over his body disappeared quickly. All the hollows and fractures caused by Yu Zishu recovered, and he was able to stand normally soon. The warlocks and warriors who could still move fled outwards one after another! "Roar!!!" The old zombie roared to the sky, domineering and terrifying. The sound shook the four fields! It seems to be showing off their own strength! Just as everyone fled into the wing room in disarray, a very displeased young voice came into the courtyard! "If you don''t sleep at night, call your mother!" "Shut up for me!!" After the thunderstorm! A king''s domineering arrogance that looked down on the world descended on the courtyard, shocking everyone! Everyone turned their heads, only to see a group of crimson fireballs the size of an adult''s fist, shot from the east wall, and exploded on the old zombie''s body! "Fireball?" Qi Hun looked dumbfounded. This is the lowest level of first-level spells. The old zombie also showed disdain... "boom!!!" next second. The crimson fireball exploded like a C4 bomb, billowing black smoke non-stop! A large mass of black and red flesh flew up from the thick smoke. With a bang, it hit the ground. The old zombie let out a loud roar and took three steps backwards. Covering his chest with his hands, his stiff face showed a hideous look of pain. Qi Hun and the ten magicians were stunned. Looking at the several-inch-deep blood pit on the old zombie''s chest, they thought they were dreaming. Everyone present has seen how terrifying this hundred-year-old zombie''s body is, and he can''t even pierce his nine-character mantra orb. Comparable to a five-centimeter-thick steel plate! But who knows, a fireball technique blows out a big hole! Are you sure you''re not joking? ? ? everyone. And the old zombies all looked up. I saw a young man in casual clothes sitting on the wall to the east of the yard. He had one leg on the top of the wall. One leg drooped down, he was yawning, his face was full of displeasure, as if he had just woken up... Who is this pretender, but Su Chen? "Master...Master!?" Gao Zhixiang was the first to call out! Eyes full of shock and ecstasy! "It''s him!!?" "It''s that kid!" "How...how could..." Qi Hun, Yu Zishu, Gao Jianjun, Li Xiangning, Gu Songling who crawled out of the ruins of the wing room, and a dozen or so warriors and warlocks all stared at Su Chen dumbfounded, completely confused about what was going on. "Roar¡­¡­" The old zombie looked at Su Chen twitchingly. An ice-cold murderous aura permeated the whole body! It''s going to tear this little bug into pieces! "Ha~~~" Su Chen sat on the top of the wall, his mouth opened wide, very depressed. While he was having a sweet dream, the noise outside woke him up who was sleeping like a dead pig. He got up so angry. Can you bear it? The most annoying thing is that others disturb his sleep! "Patter." Su Chen jumped off the fence and walked towards the old zombie step by step. An unhappy expression on his face! It''s very similar to the movement of young and Dangerous boys chewing their cheeks before fighting in the movie! Everyone present was stunned. What does this kid want to do? Singled out this monster? "Little brother!" "Don''t fight him head-on!!" Yu Zishu shouted with all his strength to warn Su Chen. Qi Hun came back to his senses, and also shouted: "Little brother, use your fireball technique to consume it remotely!" Su Chenniao doesn''t care about them! While yawning, he walked up to the old zombie, clenched the five fingers of his right hand, and smashed it with his fist! Just an ordinary punch! Hit it straight! There are no fancy spell bonuses! "Roar!!!" The old zombie roared, grabbed the sharp claw of his right hand, and stabbed Su Chen in the stomach! His nails, which were broken by Yu Zishu just now, also grew back after drinking human blood. In terms of sharpness, they are comparable to steel knives! "crazy!" "It''s crazy!" "It''s a head-to-head confrontation with this terrifying monster!" Qi Hun and Yu Zishu both shook their heads! I don''t understand Su Chen''s behavior at all! From their point of view, Su Chen may be a real person with hidden magic skills, using magic skills, he can consume this old zombie remotely! But he chose the front hard steel! Isn''t this courting death? "Armed and domineering!" "Energy Iron Fist!" Su Chen thought about it! The right fist was covered with pitch-black domineering! Li Yuanba''s supernatural power of 15,000 jin, under the blessing of the energy iron fist, directly doubles the damage! A full 30,000 catties of divine power! Find out about the fifteen-ton fist! ! ? "Must kill series¡ª¡ª" "Serious punch!" Su Chen imitated the bald head in a certain anime, with a calm expression, and muttered to himself indifferently. This old zombie, after sucking a large amount of monk''s human blood, his power has skyrocketed to two hundred years, and he has become a spirit. Right now, he can clearly feel the horror of Su Chen''s punch! It''s creepy! It wants to escape! But it''s too late! next second. "Boom!!!!" The old zombie''s head burst open like a big black watermelon without warning! Countless black and red brain tissue and disgusting plasma splashed everywhere! Punch! head shot! ! ! Chapter 610 "Crackling!" Black plasma rose into the sky like rain. The body of the old zombie stood there upright, still maintaining a posture of turning around and trying to escape. It no longer roared or howled, but stood there very quietly. Because it is dead. "Ha~~~" Su Chen stood still for a few seconds. Withdrawing his right fist, all the arrogance of the armed look faded away, and he put it in front of his mouth and yawned again. His eyes were half-bleary, full of sleepiness. It''s like a person who got up and got angry in the middle of the night because of the noise. First went to the toilet, then ran into the vegetable garden with his slippers on. A two-hundred-year old zombie was killed with one punch. "Giggle...giggle..." "This...he...he..." "Ho ho... ho..." Qi Hun, Yu Zishu, Gu Songling, Gao Jianjun. Li Xiangning, Gao Zhixiang... Everyone looked at him dumbfounded. The eyeballs almost protrude from the sockets! it''s over! it''s all over! This ferocious and cruel old zombie was knocked off the dog''s head with a punch by a young man, leaving no place for him to die! Obviously even Qi Hun''s three nine-character mantra beads were crushed by it, and even Yu Zishu started the technique of three escapes and accepting the body. Transform into Superman, you can''t beat it to death! How did this young man do it? ? Who is he? ? yard. At this moment, fell into a deathly silence. The air seemed to freeze. It lasted for more than ten seconds. "Plop!" Gao Jianjun knelt down on his knees, and his body couldn''t help shaking. While shaking, he cried bitterly, and he didn''t know whether it was caused by fear or guilt. "master!!" Gao Zhixiang took a stride and rushed to Su Chen, both eyes were shining! "Master!! You...you...you are too strong!?" "You are simply a giant spirit descended from the sky!" "I adore you so much!!!" this moment. Gao Zhixiang has completely become Su Chen''s brainless fan, and he no longer dares to have the slightest doubt in his heart! What is Master Daoqi of Laoshan Mountain, what is a genius disciple of Daoist Daoist who moved mountains, in front of his master... It''s all scum! ! ! Su Chen stood there with his hands down, ignoring Gao Zhixiang. Contemptuous gazes swept across the faces of Qi Hun, Yu Zishu and others: "It''s just a zongzi, and I can''t solve it for a long time. I thought you were so good..." "Ha~~~" "I''m trapped!" Su Chen waved his hand, turned around and was about to go back to sleep. "Grandmaster!" "Master, stop!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to leave, Qi Hun and the others hurried forward and surrounded him. The face is full of shame and regret! Especially Qi Hun, thinking of the insulting and contemptuous words he said to Su Chen before, his old face hurts like being hit with a shovel! "Grandmaster!" "Before... this old man didn''t know that you had such an unfathomable cultivation level. I offended you so much with your words, I... hope you will forgive me!" Qi Hun no longer has the airs of a master of magic arts, but has endless regrets instead! "Master, we didn''t know you have such supernatural powers, it''s really a sin!" "Oh! How blind I am!" "The poor should not judge people by their appearance!" "Amitabha, the poor monk blinds his eyes with one leaf and doesn''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me..." The others were also full of pain and sorrow, and some warriors even slapped themselves directly, and slapped themselves! You ask why they do it? because. afraid... In the cultivation circle, strength determines everything! The weak are as mediocre as ants and are at the mercy of others, while the strong dominate everything and cannot follow the laws of the world. Some time ago, there was a rumor in the circle. In the northwest, there was a wealthy family with a fortune of nearly 10 billion. Because they angered a mid-level military general, the entire manor was bloodbathed overnight, and more than 20 members of the family were all beheaded. They piled up in front of the door, not even the maids and servants were spared! Two years ago, in a city in Lingnan, a young and beautiful second-tier actress was cursed with aging because she laughed at a ragged old woman on the street. When she woke up, she was almost sixty years old! It was only later that someone dug it out. That old woman is a true magician! There are also Bashu, Jiuli, Sichuan and Tibet... Stories about the strong killing the weak can be heard in the circle of practitioners almost every month. So, they were afraid, afraid that Su Chen would be unhappy, so he would give them a backhand punch! In order to survive, they didn''t even care about their identity and face, they were all on their knees and begging for mercy from Su Chen! Among the crowd, there are only two people. Didn''t come to beg for mercy¡ª¡ª Move the mountain door, Yu Zishu, Gu Songling. "Hua Qi!" "Hua Qi, cheer up!" "Huaqi!!" "Don''t die... woo woo woo..." Hua Qi, the female monk who moved the mountain road, was lying in Yu Zishu''s arms. The two senior brothers cried heart-rendingly, in great pain. Tears of endless regret flowed from their eyes. As for Hua Qi, most of the blood was sucked out of her body. On the snow-white neck, there are two blood holes, and black and red blood scabs have already condensed on the holes. Strips of bluish-black bloodshots spread towards the surrounding skin. Excessive blood loss and corpse poison, sending Hua Qi to see Lord Yan, is just a matter of a few minutes... "well." "What a juicy girl." "Pity." Everyone sighed. Hua Qi''s exquisite and delicate body gradually lost body temperature, became stiff and cold, and twitched a few times from time to time. "Hua Qi!!!" Gu Songling cried to the point of tears, he was no longer unruly, what was left was only pain, endless pain, he wished to exchange his life for the life of his junior sister... suddenly! He looked up at Su Chen! It seems to have found hope! "Grandmaster!" Gu Songling rushed in front of Su Chen like crazy, knelt down with a plop, and kowtowed three times at the fastest speed. Put your hands together and say: "Master! Please! Please save my junior sister!" "I, Gu Songling, am willing to die for another!!" "Please!!" Everyone shook their heads for a while, unable to bear to look any longer. People are going to die, so how can we save them? Unless it''s Da Luo''s immortal descending to earth! What''s more, this little brother is a master of martial arts, but not a genius doctor. This Gu Songling is too ill to rush to the doctor... Just when Gu Songling was almost desperate. Su Chen spoke. The faint voice. Spread around. "Seeing that you are also chivalrous men who slay demons and protect the way, today, I will help you." Say it. Su Chen stepped forward. He pinched his sword finger with his right hand, and pointed out with one finger! A mass of mysterious emerald green energy gushed out from his fingers and penetrated into Hua Qi''s body! Gradually. The terrifying corpse poison evaporated from the girl''s body, and all the lost plasma returned... The originally cold and stiff limbs gradually softened and regained their body temperature... On Xuebai''s neck, the two blood holes bitten out by the fangs of the zombie also disappeared in the blink of an eye... "Ahem!" "Cough cough cough!!" Hua Qi, who was lying in Yu Zishu''s arms, suddenly coughed violently! Immediately afterwards! She sat up, took a deep breath, her face was full of astonishment and surprise, and she looked around in confusion. Chapter 611 "flower¡­¡­" "Hua Qi?" Yu Zishu stared blankly at the revived Hua Qi. There was a dreamlike whisper in the mouth. I couldn''t believe what was happening in front of my eyes. Two seconds ago, Hua Qi was still lying in his arms, gradually losing her vital signs. Two seconds later, inexplicably, she was fine! Even the bite wounds on the neck are gone, the skin is as smooth as jade, and there is no trace of scars to be found! Although his face was still a little pale, his body recovered. "..." Yu Zishu is also well-informed. I have a lot of experience, but I have never seen such a thing. Stay where you are for half a day. "Brother?" "What''s wrong with me?" Hua Qi herself was also confused. Gu Songling turned his back to her. Kneeling on the ground, hearing the girl''s sweet voice, her body trembled violently, and she turned around slowly... "Hua Qi!!!" Seeing her junior sister come back to life, Gu Songling''s tears were like a flood that broke the embankment. surge out! He rushed over and hugged Hua Qi tightly! Howling like a child! Qi Hun, Taoist Qingmu, monk Dukong and other monks, you look at me, I look at you, n faces are confused! "This... this... this..." "Alive!" "He''s alive!!" "My God!" "miracle!" "This is a miracle!" "This little brother is an immortal!" "Immortal, please accept my worship!" "Mum, did you see it in the sky, the gods... the gods have descended to earth!" All the monks knelt in fear, completely overwhelmed by Su Chen''s methods! Convinced! Hearty surrender! Except for immortals, who can save a dying person with one finger? Even Qi Hun, who has been in the cultivation world for most of his life, has never heard of it or seen it! Compared with Su Chen, any peerless genius doctor or real magician are all scumbags! for a while! Everyone knelt in front of Su Chen, bowing again and again! Yu Zishu held Su Chen''s hand even tighter. He refused to let go, and kept saying "Thank you! Thank you!" Tears lingered! at this time-- "Uh... ah..." "Roar¡­¡­" "Ah uh..." Some familiar muffled roars came from the yard. All the monks kneeling on the ground turned their heads to look, and they were shocked! "Those people, the corpse has changed!" Su Chen also turned his head to look over. It was those people who were sucked blood by the old zombie just now. At this moment, the corpse poison broke out, turning them all into zombies! one two three four five six! There are six in total! He was staggering towards them! Everyone frowned. Stand up with support and prepare for a big battle! Su Chen raised his right hand, opened his lips slightly, and uttered two words: "Burn." next second. "tumultuous--!!!!" A large number of crimson flames were released from Su Chen''s hands, forming a sea of ??scarlet flames, covering most of the courtyard, and the surrounding area was as bright as day! Shock appeared on the astonished faces. Emoticons such as shock, fear and dementia. "This... what kind of technique is this?" "My God!" "Oh, it''s embarrassing!" "At least it''s a level five technique!" "A fairy method!" "Scary as hell" "This kid can''t stay... what the hell am I talking about!" The exclamation is intertwined! Wait until the sea of ??fire dissipates... In the courtyard, there were no figures of those six zombies, all of them were burned to ashes, not even a piece of meat could be found! Only the remnant of the old zombie was still standing in place. "Huh?" Su Chen was surprised. With his more than 3,000 points of magic power. Release the fire girl''s w skill, even if the body of a hundred-year-old zombie is tyrannical, it will be burned to scum! "This zombie body seems to be a good thing." "By the way, don''t I still have a volume of "Miaojiang Corpse Refining Technique" presented by Uncle Jiu? It seems that there is a method for refining corpse puppets..." Su Chen rested his chin in meditation. Behind him, Yu Zishu, Hua Qi, and Gu Songling, who moved the mountain road, were about to step forward to express their thanks¡ª¡ª Su Chen pointed to the headless old zombie in the yard, and ordered: "Send someone. Move it to my room!" "No one is allowed to disturb me until I leave the customs!" Say it. He strode away, leaving only puzzled faces behind. little fairy. What do you want with zombie corpses? Could it be that it was used to refine some panacea? Everyone dare not neglect, hurry up to do so! . Three thirty in the morning. The top floor of Gaojia Manor Villa. a bedroom. It was pitch black. Su Chen didn''t need to turn on the lights. E-sports don''t need eyesight. The old zombie whose head was hit by double Li Yuanba''s supernatural power was lying in front of him. After being burned by the w skill, its body shrunk several times, and its flesh and blood condensed into a black-red crystal, which reflected a strange red light under the moonlight outside the window. "This situation is somewhat similar to the Buddhist relics." "It is rumored that after some eminent monks passed away and were cremated, one or several spherical crystals can be found from their ashes, called relics, which are regarded by the world as the crystallization of mana!" "This old zombie. It has been buried underground for many years, absorbed a lot of Yin Qi, and devoured many monks. Its body has already mutated!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and carefully looked at the black blood crystal body. "This thing is rare. It is a rare treasure for those who have mastered the refining method in Miaojiang!" "system!" "Load me "Miaojiang Corpse Refining Technique"!" One order! System interface, start loading! "Ding! Loading "Miaojiang Corpse Refining Technique" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Miaojiang Corpse Refining Technique" is loaded!" boom! A large number of dehumanizing, evil and vicious methods of refining corpses poured into Su Chen''s mind! Hellish pictures appeared in his mind! He saw that someone peeled off the scalp of a living person, dug open the cap of the sky, and poured mercury into it... He saw that someone smashed the bones of a living person and poured hot copper juice to reshape the bones... He also saw that someone used a secret method to draw people''s souls, gouged out both eyes, and poured silver molten iron... Anyway! This is an extremely terrifying and vicious method of refining corpses! If ordinary people come into contact with these information and pictures, they will probably go crazy with fright! Su Chen sticks to Yuanshen, and is so scared that he is sweating coldly! "terrible!" "The human heart is really the most vicious thing in the world!" "In order to become stronger, even such a cruel and vicious method can be imagined!" "There''s even a plan to capture living people and mass-produce zombie armies. Horror! Horrible!" Wipe the cold sweat off your forehead. Su Chen shook his head in horror. No matter how clever and powerful these methods of refining corpses are, he would definitely not adopt them. Apart from these, there are also some other methods of refining corpses in this volume of "Miaojiang Corpse Refining Technique". "Um?" "found it!" "Refining corpses with corpses!" "Two into one!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and he locked on a certain plan. The next moment, he spread his right palm, and took out the zombie summoning card he got from the world of "Mr. Zombie" from the ring! Chapter 612 "Patter." The card fell to the ground. There was billowing white gas coming out. A zombie wearing an official uniform of the Qing Dynasty appeared in front of Su Chen stepping on white smoke. An icy, sinister air permeated all around. This zombie stood in front of Su Chen respectfully with eyes closed and hands down. Judging from its appearance, this zombie was not much older than Su Chen, in his early twenties, and was 1.85 meters tall. He has a burly body, a blue face and long fangs, and his nails are ten centimeters long. It''s full of poison. "tumultuous!" Su Chen spread his right hand and summoned a crimson flame! He has integrated Annie''s skills, and naturally has the ability to control flames to a certain extent! The crimson flame fell on the headless old zombie, and quickly spread and enveloped it. Slowly smelting it into thick black-red corpse liquid, wriggling continuously, floating up into the air. "go!" Su Chen flicked his fingers! The black and red corpse fluid flew directly over and covered the head of the young zombie! "Sizzling sizzling!!!" Billows of green smoke steamed from the top of the young zombie''s head! It opened its mouth and let out a roar of pain that could be heard throughout the manor. Su Chen didn''t care, and used mana to drive the hot corpse fluid, along the skin of the young zombie, wrapping him all over, wriggling non-stop! at first glance. These black and red corpse fluids, like a venom symbiote suit, gradually merged into the zombie''s body! "Golden Demon Corpse Refining Method." "The juice made by smelting special metals is poured into the corpse, which can greatly improve the defense of the corpse..." "Well, this golden demon''s method of refining corpses can be adopted." When Su Chen used his power to manipulate the fusion of corpse fluid. I also found a way to use metal minerals to improve the defense of the corpse in "Miao Jiang Corpse Refining Technique"! "In nature, the hardest thing is diamond!" "But diamonds, things like diamonds, cannot be melted, and will only be transformed into graphite at a certain high temperature, so they cannot be smelted into corpses!" "Among the common industrial metals, gold, silver, copper, iron, steel, the hardest is ''steel''!" "If a large amount of steel is fused into the zombie''s body, then its physical defense is comparable to my armed domineering!" "However, the melting point of steel is above 15 degrees, and the highest flame temperature I can control is only 8 degrees at most!" "This matter still needs to be discussed in the long run..." The process of smelting corpse liquid is very long. It went on until half past six in the morning. The eastern sky appeared pale. Only then did the black and red corpse fluid completely melt into the young zombie''s body, and it stopped struggling and roaring, and stood there in a daze, like a log. On the surface, it changes very little. It''s just that his height has increased by two centimeters. Reaching 187cm, the muscles have become a little more. but¡­¡­ "laugh--" Su Chen took out the chain knife and slashed across the zombie''s chest, sparks burst out from the surface! On the two huge chest muscles, two white marks were left, and the skin was not even scratched. "So hard?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. He reached out and touched it twice. It is estimated that the hardness of this corpse should be stronger than that after he opened the dragon''s iron cloth shirt and the tiger''s roar golden bell cover, which can easily block the pistol bullets. Invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire are invulnerable! Hanging and beating warriors below the peak of innateness! "Hey, if it wasn''t for the irreversible energy loss during the process of smelting the corpse liquid, I could still make this zombie even stronger!" Su Chen sighed slightly. "correct." "This guy will be my subordinate from now on, let''s give it a name." "What should I call it..." Su Chen held his chin and thought for a while. "Since it''s a zombie, why not just call it...A Zombie!" "Well, a cheap name is easy to support." "A Zombie!" Su Chen hastily decided on the name of this zombie. The official uniform of the Qing Dynasty on Ah Zang''s body had already been burned. Su Chen kept a lot of clothes in his storage ring, so he randomly took out a hooded sweater and threw it to him. Ah Zhuang was refined and transformed by Su Chen. The joints of the limbs are not as rigid as ordinary zombies, but can be bent at will like ordinary people. Three times five divisions two. Ah Zhuang put on the clothes, pants, socks, and shoes that Su Chen threw to him. In the end, he put on a hood and a mask, covering his blue-black skin. "ok!" "In this way, as long as you are not a clairvoyant, no one will know that you are a zombie!" "Ah Zhuang, you have to remember, no one can take off your mask and hat except me!" Su Chen gave an order. Ah Zang nodded. "very good." Su Chen smiled. "Come on, accompany me out for breakfast!" Stretched. Push the door and go out. "Little... little fairy!" Qi Hun, Gao Jianjun and a large group of people waited outside the door with smiles on their faces. "I go!" Su Chen was taken aback, "It''s early in the morning. Why are you so many people doing it?!" "Quick! Quick!" Gao Jianjun hurriedly urged two young and beautiful maids to run to Su Chen with basins, toothbrushes and towels in hand. "Grandfather!" "Take a shower and go down for breakfast." "Last night, I invited several breakfast chefs from Chuzhou Star Hotel overnight, and I have prepared a hearty breakfast for you!" Gao Jianjun''s whole face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. When talking to Su Chen, he always bowed his body. This posture was as humble as he could be. "What are you trying to do?" Su Chen glanced at Gao Jianjun, unmoved. Gao Jianjun hurriedly showed shame, waved his hand, and asked the maids to retreat, "Little fairy, yesterday...yesterday, I was blind and judged people by their appearance. I didn''t know that you were a fairy!" "I, I... I also said a lot of things that deserve death!" "What an unforgivable crime!" "Damn me!" Gao Jianjun smacked his mouth as he spoke, and there was a loud "crack"! After he smoked more than a dozen times, Su Chen said slowly: "Okay, okay, don''t leave me here to play tricks!" "Say something quickly, fart quickly, I''m going back to the city." "no no!" Gao Jianjun kept shaking his head, "I just came here to thank the little god for saving his life. Last night, if the little god hadn''t shown his might and killed that beast, none of my Gao family would have survived!" "More than that!" "We''re all dead too!" "Thank you little god for your great kindness!" "The grace of saving life is unforgettable!" The dozen or so monks following behind also showed tears of gratitude! "Xiang Ning, hurry up! Give it to me!" Gao Jianjun turned around, took a bank savings card from Li Xiangning, and handed it to Su Chen with both hands: "Little fairy!" "Here is a 100 million thank you money, please accept it no matter what!" "and this." Gao Jianjun took out another item from his pocket, folded it with the bank card, and handed it to Su Chen. Chapter 613 "Little God, here is the key to a villa on the top of the mountain!" "This villa is the most luxurious and luxurious among the [Yunwu Mountain] properties developed by my Gao Group! It is located on the top of Yunwu Mountain. You can usually go up by cable car, and the parking garage is at the foot of the mountain." "The environment is quiet and secluded, the air is fresh, and there are security guards at the foot of the mountain 24 hours a day to ensure that no one will be disturbed. It is the most suitable place for people like you who cultivate immortality and ask questions..." With trembling hands, Gao Jianjun handed over his bank card and villa key. Su Chen took a glance. After pondering for two seconds, he reached out to take it. This is his reward. He has no reason not to take it. "call--" Seeing that Su Chen was willing to accept, Gao Jianjun heaved a sigh of relief and was very happy. Because this meant that the little god forgave him. "Thank you, little fairy!" Before he finished speaking. Qi Hun. Yu Zishu, Gu Songling, and Hua Qi stepped forward and bowed together! "Thank you little fairy for saving my life!" "Little God, this is my thank you gift, please accept it!" Qi Hun took out a cyan jade box from his bosom, and handed it to Su Chen. In front of everyone. He opened the lid of the box, and there was a milky white pill the size of a longan lying quietly inside! "This is¡­¡­" "Elixir!?" "A first-grade top-grade elixir, Shengling elixir!" "Mr. Qi is bleeding profusely!" "This pill, could it be the pill that Mr. Qi took for 130 million at the last Youzhou pill exchange meeting!?" "Isn''t he planning to hit the realm of real people in the future, and use it by himself?" Everyone gasped in unison! In order to make friends with the little god, Qi Hun really even took out the coffin book! After doing this, the gifts they had prepared in their hands were a bit overwhelming! "A top-grade pill..." Su Chen glanced at the pill indifferently, disgusted. That''s right. Very disgusted. Because he inherited the mantle of Dou Po Yao Lao, he has become an excellent alchemist, and he has the skills of a real person. It can be said... Below the third grade elixir, without him, he would not be able to refine it! However, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Why refuse what you should take. "Um." Su Chen nodded and took the jade box. The muscles on Qi Hun''s face twitched a few times, it was extremely painful, but for the sake of apologizing and making friends, he had to do so. Another one. It is the three disciples of Qianshan Daosan. "Thank you Immortal for saving my life!" "Hua Qi will keep it in her heart for the rest of her life, and never dare to forget it!" Hua Qi knelt on the ground crying and kowtowed. Gu Songling clasped her fists together. Sincerely said: "Little fairy, I, Gu Songling, a poor Taoist priest, have no gold, silver, treasures, or elixir, only a humble life!" "In the future, if there is something that can help you, just let me drive you, and you will have nothing to say!" Su Chen: "..." look. Is this an attitude of gratitude? Talking about running the train, there is no practical point! shook his head. Su Chen said helplessly: "Let me tell you, you guys are Taoist disciples after all, and you don''t have any... baby or something?" "You are thanking your savior!" "Can you be a little more sincere?" "Um?" Hua Qi and Gu Songling were at a loss for words! The two looked at each other. Gu Songling faltered and said: "I... I still have more than 800 yuan for food in my Yu''e Bao. If Master doesn''t dislike it..." "..." Su Chen was speechless. More than 800 yuan, Nima sent the beggar? He shifted his eyes to Yu Zishu, and said with a friendly smile: "Yu Zishu, right? Last night, I saw your secret method of improving strength, which seems to be very powerful..." "ah!" "Little... little god, this is impossible!" Yu Zishu heard the meaning of Su Chen''s words, and his body trembled with fright, "The technique of three escapes to accept the body is my secret method of moving mountains and roads, and it must not be spread to the outside world! We have all sworn poisonous oaths!" Su Chen: "..." "Little God, you... look, this thing. Is it okay?" At this time, Yu Zishu hesitantly took out a piece of ancient sheepskin from the bag at his waist and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen reached out to take it, "What is this?" "This is the fragment of the map I snatched from them when I was fighting the monsters of the ancient magic way in a mysterious tomb in the giant desert in the northwest!" "I overheard their conversation. This is a map. It records the location of the legendary ''spiritual flame''!" "However, the map is only one-third..." Su Chen still didn''t know what the ''spiritual flame'' Yu Zishu was talking about. Surrounded by Qi Hun and other sorcerers, they all burst into screams! "Spiritual Flame!?" Su Chen rubbed the sheepskin map in his hand, turned his head and asked, "What is the spiritual flame?" Qi Hun quickly answered: "Back to the words of the little fairy!" "This spiritual flame is a magical flame conceived by heaven and earth, born by the sun and the moon. It is hundreds of times stronger than ordinary flames, and it also has some unpredictable abilities!" "This kind of wonders of heaven and earth, or hidden in the depths of the underground magma, tempered thousands of times by the earth; or hidden in the snow-capped mountains, fused with extremely cold attributes; or enshrined in a certain temple, thousands of times Years never die..." "Spiritual flames are rare in the world. They are rare in the true sense, and every alchemist dreams of them!" "It is said that if one obtains a spiritual flame, the rank of a pharmacist will directly increase by 1 to 2 ranks. The attainments on the alchemy path can be said to have a bright future!" Su Chen listened to Qi Hun chatting excitedly for a long time. I thought to myself, isn''t this the setting of "Heavenly Fire" in Fights Break the Sky? In this way, this spiritual flame. It should be the Heavenly Fire on Earth, it may not be as powerful as the Heavenly Fire in the Doupa world, after all Doupa is a fourth-order plane. But it is much stronger than ordinary flames... "Okay, this thing, I will accept it for the time being." Su Chen held the ancient sheepskin scroll tightly. Spirit flame! If there is a chance in the future, he must make some flowers for fun! "call¡­¡­" Yu Zishu also heaved a sigh of relief, thanking Su Chen from the bottom of his heart. To be honest, leaving this parchment in his hands is a hot potato. Only immortals have the ability to find and subdue spiritual flames! He heard from his master that only high-ranking military generals and warlocks with three stars are qualified to subdue the spirit flame. subsequently. A large group of monks lined up to offer gifts to Su Chen. Most are bank cards. There are also medicinal materials and diamonds. Jewelry and such. In short, there wasn''t a single one that Su Chen was familiar with. As for his subordinate Ah Zhuang, he stood silently in the room without being seen by outsiders. It''s past eight o''clock. Qi Hun, Yu Zishu and others resigned from Gao''s Manor, and Gao Jianjun led Su Chen to visit the villa on the top of the mountain. It will be the top of the mountain, and you can see all the mountains and small ones at a glance! The old boy really didn''t lie to him, this hilltop villa. Covering an area of ??nearly 3 square meters, it dominates the entire top of the mountain. The environment is quiet and secluded, the stream is gurgling, the windows are surrounded by clouds and mist, the cranes are singing and the flowers are fragrant, just like the place where immortals live. "good." Su Chen showed a smile on his face, obviously very satisfied. Seeing that Su Chen was happy, Gao Jianjun rolled his eyes and asked, "Hey, Su Xiaoxian, I have something else I want to ask you..." "explain." Su Chen spit out a word. Gao Jianjun said with a smile: "It''s nothing serious, I just want to ask you to go out and help find a geomantic treasure...Of course, the remuneration will be calculated separately!" "I am willing to spend three hundred million!" He stretched out three fingers and looked at Su Chen pleadingly. Su Chen rolled his eyes, left behind the words "Accumulate virtue and do good deeds", and went down the mountain. Chapter 614 Finding geomantic treasures is a technical job. If you''re lucky, you''ll bump into one when you go out, but if you''re unlucky, you won''t be able to find one in your lifetime. Su Chen is the inheritor of the authentic Maoshan Taoism, so he naturally has such abilities, but he is lazy. Taking the sightseeing cable car down to the middle of the mountain, Su Chen took Ah Zang away from the Gaojia Manor. By the way, a BMW five-series SUV was driven from the garage at the foot of the mountain. on the way. The BMW SUV drove back to the city. A phone call came in suddenly, it was Luo Ning''er who hadn''t contacted for a long time! Su Chen pressed the answer button and smiled: "Senior Ning''er, you are a busy person, why do you call me when you have time?" "I''m sorry, Su Chen, it''s really busy these days." Luo Ning''er''s voice was still so beautiful, like a wind chime blown by the wind. "Also, you won''t forget about that matter, will you?" "That thing? What thing?" Su Chen really didn''t remember it all at once. After a second. "oh!" "I remember, look at my memory!" Su Chen slapped his head, "I promised you a thousand catties of century-old ginseng last time! If you don''t tell me, I really forgot!" "This guy, the nobleman really forgets things..." Luo Ning''er smiled wryly: "It''s okay, Su Chen, give it to me when you''re ready, I''m not in a hurry." Su Chen entered the qq farm subconsciously, and glanced at the fifty farmlands where Chinese herbal medicines were planted. The Chinese herbal medicines inside were ripe two days ago. In addition to a thousand catties of 100-year-old ginseng, there are also 100-year-old fleece-flower root, 100-year-old snow lotus, and 100-year-old Ganoderma lucidum! Harvest with one click! All stored in the farm warehouse! Su Chen quit the qq farm, and said to Luo Ning''er: "No need. Senior sister Ning''er, I''ll give you a thousand catties of century-old ginseng this afternoon!" "Su Chen, you..." "Are you really ready?" Luo Ning''er couldn''t believe it. "Wait for me at the Summer Palace, I''ll be right there!" "Uh, well..." The office on the top floor of an office building, by the tall and bright floor-to-ceiling windows. Luo Ning''er was a little dazed when she heard the disconnection sound from the phone. "That''s..." "One thousand catties of century-old ginseng...". The Yunwu Mountain real estate developed by the Gao family is in the southern suburbs of Chuzhou. The Summer Palace of the Luo family is also in the southern suburbs. Su Chen turned the steering wheel. Make a U-turn at the fork in front, follow the navigation on the Gaode map, and drive to the Summer Palace. It''s almost time. Su Chen parked the SUV on a secluded tree-lined path, there was no one around, and there was no monitoring. "Ah Zang, get out of the car!" Su Chen gave an order to Ah Zhuang who was still sitting in the SUV, turned around and waved! Swish! A huge black steel transport vehicle appeared out of thin air, completely occupying the tree-lined path. It is the heavy-duty transport vehicle in "The Wandering Earth"! 13 meters long. 7 meters high and 4 meters wide! It weighs 4 tons! If Ah Zang opened his intelligence, he would be stunned by the scene in front of him! With another wave of his hand, Su Chen put the BMW SUV into the space warehouse. Then, he jumped into the bucket of the transport truck and took 35 100-year-old ginseng, 100-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, 100-year-old snow lotus and 100-year-old Polygonum multiflorum from the QQ farm warehouse. Stack it all in the bucket. Accounted for less than half. It feels like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer. But there is no other way, the SUV can''t hold so many medicinal materials, so I can only drive this car. "A Zombie!" "boarding!" Su Chen jumped off the truck and climbed into the spacious cab. The heavy-duty transport vehicle of "The Wandering Earth" does not need a key to start, and uses fingerprint + iris to unlock. "drop!" "Junior pilot, Su Chen." As the trackball lights up, a mechanically synthesized sound echoes in the cab: "The Transportation Committee of the Third District of Beijing reminds you." "There are thousands of roads. Safety comes first." "Irregular driving, prison food." Su Chen stepped on the gas pedal! The 400-ton heavy-duty transport vehicle rushed out suddenly. The oil dial started to burn! "Amazing!" "This car is burning gas!" "Fortunately, my family is rich, otherwise I really can''t afford it!" "Go down with one foot. Thousands of dollars will be gone!" Su Chen looked at the data on the oil dial and exclaimed. And on both sides of the road. It also cast a series of shocked eyes! "I go!" "What kind of truck is this?!" "What a huge volume!" "Scared me!" "It is several times larger than the domestic Dongfeng Tianlong heavy truck!" "What material is this car made of? How come I, a doctor of materials science, have never seen the texture of the metal body, the sense of grinding, and the sense of thickness?" "Tsk tsk! No one would dare to touch this car!" "This kind of car can also go on the road, and the traffic police don''t care?" "The road is about to crack! Oh boy, how heavy is this car?!" The dark and domineering heavy-duty transport vehicle is slowly driving on the asphalt road in the suburbs, attracting countless surprised eyes! The movies and novels of "The Wandering Earth" have been erased by entertainment modifiers, so people don''t know what kind of car it is. They took out their mobile phones and started recording Douyin. "Fortunately, the asphalt road can bear more than 5 tons, otherwise the road would have collapsed if my car drove on it!" "Driving a big car is domineering!" "No one dares to touch my porcelain!" Su Chen put his right hand on the trajectory control ball, feeling very happy. The voice just fell! "Boom!!!" A white BMW Z4. In the midst of many exclamations, he bumped into a heavy-duty transport vehicle! Su Chen sat in the driver''s seat and felt a strong vibration! "Why fat four?" Su Chen quickly opened his golden eyes and swept over. I saw that the front of the BMW Z4 had been sunken layer by layer, it was smashed! But his heavy-duty transport truck didn''t move at all. It''s like hitting a stone with an egg! The door of the BMW Z4 opened, and a young man in a blue Armani suit climbed out, about twenty-five or sixteen, his head was covered with blood, and he was ferocious and furious! "grass!" "What kind of crane is this!" "I''m fuckin'' mother, come down to this young master!!" The young man in the blue suit was furious! He was driving well just now, and suddenly he saw such a big guy, like an alien''s car! Inadvertently, I stepped on the accelerator as a brake, so I hit it with a single brain! Fortunately, his car is custom-made and has a good safety factor, otherwise he would probably be dead by now! Can he not be angry? ! "Where''s the driver!" "Give Ben less!" The young man in the blue suit kicked the tires of the heavy-duty transport truck with his feet, covered his head, and cursed loudly on the side of the road! Su Chen took Ah Zang and jumped out of the cab door. "Make your mother!" "It''s the car you drive, right?!" "You stupid bastard!" As soon as the young man in the blue suit came up, he scolded Su Chen, then pointed at his scrapped BMW Z4, and said arrogantly: "What to do, tell me!" Su Chen glanced silently, "Losing money." "good!" "Losing money, right? You kid is quite refreshing!" The young man in the blue suit rolled his eyes, "How about this, this car plus medical expenses, and my spiritual expenses, if you spend 1w, I won''t hold you accountable!" Chapter 615 10000? Su Chen wanted to laugh when he heard the price. A BMW z4, if you die, you will be worth a million dollars. Medical expenses plus mental damage expenses, nine million? Do you think you are the emperor''s dragon body? What''s more, the intersection was green just now, and he didn''t violate the traffic law at all. The other party is entirely responsible for this incident! "Sharpi stuff..." Su Chen immediately wanted to curse. Squinting his eyes, he suddenly found this young man in a blue suit. His face was a little red and hot, and he smelled his body carefully... I go! Drunk driving! Su Chen suddenly wanted to laugh, drunk driving in broad daylight. I also want the lion to open his mouth and blackmail him ten million! See how I fix you! "Hello!" "Boy, why don''t you talk?" Seeing that Su Chen was silent, the young man in the blue suit thought he was petrified by this astronomical figure. "Seeing that you drive such a dirty and big construction truck, I guess you don''t have much money at home, so why not. I''ll give you a 30% discount, and you can pay seven million, right?" "I''m already magnanimous!" The young man in the blue suit crossed his arms and snorted coldly. Damn, if it wasn''t for this young master''s rush to do things, you wouldn''t even think about spending less than a penny of the ten million today! "hehe." Su Chen laughed twice, and under the watchful eyes of many passers-by, he said: "Dude, you made a mistake." "You are solely responsible for this accident. When I said I would lose money, you will pay me." What! ? The young man in the blue suit was stunned for a moment! Immediately, there was a bit of anger in his eyes! "Ma De, little bastard, I think you are toasting and not eating or drinking a fine bar? Dare to ask Ben Shao to pay you, why don''t you go to heaven?!" "Okay! In this case, ten million, not one cent less!" "I want you to go bankrupt!" The youth in the blue suit was furious! He turned his head and angrily walked to the trunk of the BMW Z4. Looking at the well-prepared roses and gifts, it has been smashed to pieces. A mess! He is even more annoyed! He directly took out a swinging stick from the gap, strode back to Su Chen, swung it with a click, and pulled out the swinging stick step by step! "Will you take the money?" The young man in the blue suit looked as if he was about to hit someone in the street. Su Chen glanced at him with a pitiful look, "Drunk driving in broad daylight, and still being so arrogant, are you awesome?" Hearing the word "drunk driving", the young man in the blue suit was instantly furious! A stick hit Su Chen''s forehead! I want you to talk too much! "Wow!" The onlookers at the crossroads changed countenance. "My God. The young man''s road rage is too scary now." An old man said in surprise. The moment the young man in the blue suit made his move, Su Chen yelled, "Ah Zang!" "Shua!" Ah Zhuang, who was standing silently behind Su Chen, was shocked and made a quick move! With a snap, he grasped the throwing stick, and then bent it hard. The pure steel swinging stick directly became a ninety-degree plum blossom crutch. The young man in the blue suit turned pale with fright, and took three big steps back! "you you you¡­¡­" He was so frightened that he pointed at Ah Zang with trembling fingers. "Boom!" Plum Blossom swung her stick and fell to the ground. The surrounding people also looked at each other in blank dismay, did they see it right? The man was big tall with a hood and a mask. He actually bent an iron rod with his bare hands! Is this innate divine power? ! "How about it?" "Should I call the traffic police to follow up and deal with this matter?" Su Chen stood where he was from the beginning to the end, with a half-smile on his face. "Okay... good boy!" "It''s a man who pees standing up, just tell me who you are!" The young man in the blue suit gritted his teeth and glared at Su Chen, preparing for the gentleman''s revenge, ten years would not be too late. "My surname is Ba!" Su Chen said proudly. "Ba? Is there such a surname?" The young man in the blue suit frowned. "Single name is a domineering word!" "Okay, Baba!" The young man in the blue suit pointed at Su Chen, his face full of arrogance, "You wait for me. There is no one in Chuzhou City that I, Song Yi, can''t find!" "Wait, wait!!" while talking. While running back, let this cruel talk go. The passers-by were speechless. How slow is this man''s IQ, and he can''t tell if he takes advantage of him. Su Chen: "..." Two minutes later. The heavy-duty transport truck continued on the road. Drive to the Summer Palace. Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to this episode. He was a little tired of this kind of dandy. Outside the Summer Palace. Luo Shiren, Luo Zhenhai and his son were already waiting at the door. When they received the news from Luo Ning''er, they didn''t dare to neglect for a moment, and hurriedly took the whole family out to greet her. Not to mention that Su Chen destroyed the Gongsun family that had dominated Chuzhou for more than a hundred years on Qingcheng Mountain, but just talking about the last birthday banquet, he saved the Luo family from the hands of the real Moya, and Luo Shiren had already put him to death. Become a great benefactor! "Father¡­¡­" "How credible do you think Ning''er''s words are?" Luo Zhenhai was a little bored waiting, and asked softly. Luo Shiren helped Fu Baixu, "A thousand catties of 100-year-old ginseng is indeed unimaginable, a fantasy. But who is Mr. Su. Maybe it can really surprise us..." Luo Zhenhai was silent. Luo Jianchen behind him looked suspicious. ''A thousand catties of century-old ginseng? Go to hell! '' ''I think they want to cheat our Luo family''s money by shaming it? '' Ten minutes later. Luo Ning''er also arrived in a Maserati. After waiting for a few more minutes, at the intersection in the distance, a huge transport vehicle as tall as a two-story building slowly drove over! A dozen or so members of the Luo family saw it and were stunned on the spot! "I go!" "what car is this?!" "so big!" "Is it used to transport elephants?" "Can anyone tell me what this car is for?" The Luo family were stunned. Until the heavy-duty transport vehicle stopped in front of them, a familiar person jumped out of the cab. "Su Chen!" Luo Ning''er''s beautiful eyes lit up! This mysterious elementary school boy and the great benefactor of the Luo family, I haven''t seen him for a month or two, even though he drives a big truck, he is still so handsome! "Mr. Su!" Luo Shiren, Luo Zhenhai, Luo Jianchen and other Luo family also walked over quickly. "Old Luo, long time no see." Su Chen still looked cynical, and directly called the top ten bosses in Chuzhou ''old man''. Luo Shiren didn''t mind at all, and even had a tinge of joy. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Mr. Su is still in the wind, shining brightly, and even the car he drives is so full of style!" "Uh, this gentleman..." Luo Shiren''s eyes fell on Ah Jiang who was behind him, "Why do you still wear a hat and mask in broad daylight?" "Oh, I am a distant cousin, and my brain is not very good." "Old man Luo, leave him alone." "By the way, I''m here today to deliver ginseng to Senior Sister Ning''er, but besides ginseng, there are other herbs, I don''t know if your Luo family can eat it..." Su Chen broke the topic with a few words, Ah Zang remained silent, and not many people paid attention to him. "Any other herbs?" "What is it?" Luo Shiren''s eyes were shocked! Su Chen glanced at Luo Ning''er in the Luo family''s team, and said with a smile: "There are also a thousand catties of century-old Polygonum multiflorum, a thousand catties of snow lotus, a thousand catties of Ganoderma lucidum, and a thousand catties of century-old Cordyceps sinensis!" Luo Shiren: "..." Luo Zhenhai: "..." Luo Jianchen: "..." Luo Ning''er: "..." Chapter 616 Five kinds of precious Chinese herbal medicines for a thousand catties! It''s still a hundred years old! ! When the Luo family heard the news, they all wondered if there was something wrong with their ears! Centennial Ginseng, Centennial Ganoderma lucidum, Centennial Snow Lotus, Centennial Polygonum multiflorum, Centennial Cordyceps. Each of them is a rare product that has a price but no market. Many rich people pay a lot of money for medicine, but Su Chen has a thousand catties for each one. This is too absurd! However, Su Chen''s specialty is creating absurdities. "Do not believe?" Su Chen smiled. With one command, "Ah Zang!" Ah Zang moved after hearing the sound, walked to the back of the heavy-duty transport vehicle, and pressed a certain switch. The car body slowly extends down a boarding ladder. Su Chen led people into the carriage. In the extremely spacious carriage, a small half of the space is filled by these medicinal materials. Centuries-old ginseng has extremely long roots and has begun to take human form. The hundred-year-old ganoderma lucidum has a fan-shaped surface, covered with lines of years, and the color is dull and restrained. Centennial Polygonum multiflorum. It was a big black lump, covered with fluff on the surface, and a faint medicinal fragrance wafted out. The century-old snow lotus is pure and flawless. Hundred-year-old Cordyceps sinensis, each root is black and yellow, as thick as an adult''s thumb, more than twice as long as ordinary Cordyceps! "this¡­¡­" "This...these..." When Luo Shiren saw these herbs, he was in a huge shock on the spot! Since he founded Shiren Medicine, he has never seen so many century-old herbs, and he is speechless! Mr. Su, did he go to the fairy world? Bring back so many precious Chinese medicines! "Ning''er, how are you doing?" Luo Shiren asked with a trembling beard. Luo Ning''er came from a family of medicine, she was familiar with traditional Chinese medicine, picked up a hundred-year-old ginseng and looked at it several times, then turned her head and said: "Grandpa, they are all top grade." "Okay... okay!" Luo Shiren''s old face turned red! So many centuries-old herbs! He Shiren Medicine, this is the rhythm of rising! "Father." At this time, Luo Zhenhai patted him on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice, "We may not be able to eat such a large amount according to the market price..." "Yes, there is a 15g century-old ginseng on the market. The price has been raised to five or six hundred thousand!" "Wholesale from Mr. Su will cost at least 300,000 yuan!" "There are about 33,000 ginseng trees in a thousand catties of 100-year-old ginseng, which is close to 10 billion...and that''s not counting the other four medicinal materials..." Luo Jianchen''s voice became smaller and smaller. The two brothers Luo Zhenhai and Luo Jianchen were really shocked by the scene in front of them, but after a little calculation in their hearts, they knew that they could not eat this batch of goods alone, and they had to find someone to cooperate... Luo Shiren also considered this point. His brows were deeply wrinkled. "Father, how is the Song family?" Luo Jianchen made a suggestion, "Didn''t that young master of the Song family say that he would come over today to celebrate Ning''er''s birthday?" "I just wanted to talk to him about this. I think the Song family will be very interested..." Luo Zhenhai frowned, "The Song family is rich, but they are also ambitious. Although their business focus is on the East China Sea, they have been coveting the market in Chuzhou for a long time, and they are afraid..." "Brother, don''t worry about this. Our Shiren Pharmaceutical has been operating in Chuzhou City for many years. Are you afraid that they will fail?" Luo Jianchen believed himself. At this time, Luo Ning''er''s voice sounded faintly from the side: "Dad. Second Uncle, Grandpa, last time Su Chen told me..." "He is willing to wholesale medicinal materials to us at one-sixth of the market price..." "What?!!" All three were shocked! She stared at Luo Ning''er with all her eyes! "Ning''er, you... are you kidding me?!" Luo Zhenhai asked in horror. "This is real!" Su Chen strode over and glanced at Luo Ning''er with a smile, "This is something I promised Senior Sister Ning''er, so I won''t go back on it. I''ll give you a wholesale price of 10,000 for all these herbs! How about it?" , is it affordable enough?" "puff--" All three of them had the urge to vomit blood! Affordable! It''s so affordable too! It''s like wholesale Chinese cabbage! This is a hundred-year-old rare medicinal material, hey! Su Chen also knew that the Luo family would definitely not be able to handle such a large batch of goods. Even if they spent huge sums of money to buy them, it would seriously hurt their vitality, which would be extremely detrimental to their future development. He still has 5% of the shares in Shiren Pharmaceutical Group, and helping them is helping himself. The most important thing is that the seeds of these traditional Chinese medicines are relatively cheap, 1 grain is only 7 gold coins... He has already made a lot of money! aside. The Luo family was silent again. Because, even if Su Chen lowered the wholesale price to 10,000 per plant, they still couldn''t eat a thousand catties of century-old ginseng. It only cost 3.3 billion, they are already enough... "Mr. Su, these herbs are too many." "Our Luo family really can''t eat it." Luo Shiren said bitterly to Su Chen: "Why don''t we do this. How about we find a few partners and jointly buy these medicinal materials from you?" "casual." Su Chen is very Buddhist, as long as there is a lot of money, it will be fine. "call¡­¡­" "That''s good!" Luo Shiren heaved a sigh of relief. Afterwards, Luo Ning''er directed Jia Ding to move the medicinal materials into the Summer Palace, Luo Jianchen was in charge of signing the contract with Su Chen, and Luo Zhenhai contacted some business partners and introduced them to a super big deal! The major Chinese medicine groups in the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River were all shocked after receiving Luo Zhenhai''s call! After repeated verification, quickly send someone to Chuzhou! Su Chen had nothing to do, sitting on the sofa in the main living room of the Summer Palace, while drinking the excellent Songhu Longjing, he was busy in the QQ farm. now. Among the 265 pieces of farmland in the qq farm, 2 pieces are planted with spiritual vegetables and 6 pieces are planted with miscellaneous vegetables. 5 kinds of Chinese herbal medicine. You ask why there are so few Chinese herbal medicines...Of course it is because if there are too many, his gold coins will not be enough! After all, the price of Chinese herbal medicine seeds is much higher than that of spiritual vegetable seeds. Wanjie Taobao system does not have the function of converting RMB into gold coins! If there were any, he would have planted a fart of spiritual vegetables and replaced them all with Chinese herbal medicines! Fifty pieces of farmland were turned over. Su Chen spent more than 300 gold coins to buy seeds and planted a batch of brand new medicinal materials. The level 1 spiritual soil of the qq farm can easily help him grow centuries-old medicinal materials! He is determined to plant all the Chinese herbal medicines once, and to have all the hundred-year-old medicinal materials! "Let me see, what else is good to plant..." Su Chen was wandering around in the farm store - common crops. A dazzling array of seeds swept across the eyes. Chinese herbal medicine, tea, spiritual vegetables, poisonous weeds, trees, flowers, fungi, ferns... In the end, he identified two! "Purple Dragon Robe Tea!" "Black Earl Tulip!" Zilongpao, full name Daxia Zilongpao, is a royal tribute tea from a certain cultivation world! The black earl tulip is a pure black tulip bred by a certain ancient family in Ouzhou, a highly developed parallel earth, through billions of times of crossbreeding! Chapter 617 "It''s you!" Su Chen picked and picked, and finally picked these two lv2 crops, which should bring him good income in the future. Zilongpao tea tree seedlings, 1 gold coin/5 plants Black Earl Tulip Seeds, 1 Gold Coin/3 Pieces The price is a little expensive, after all, it is a lv2 crop. Su Chen bought 5 seeds each, and planted a farmland, which cost him 2666 gold coins. "pitiful¡­¡­" "Still so poor!" "Only the last 120,000 points are left!" "Did I really kill a Japanese major general? With 10,000 points, only one-tenth of it is left!" Su Chen wanted to cry but had no tears. "Um?" "This is¡­¡­" Crying and crying, Su Chen suddenly saw an attractive crop on the banner recommendation on the farm''s homepage! Stop fake crying now! Those are thick rice grains shaped like dragon teeth! Every grain of rice. Both are more than 30 centimeters long, can''t be held by two hands, white as jade, and like ivory! "Ancient Dragon Tooth Rice!" "According to the legend. Each grain of the real dragon''s grain is three feet, three inches and three miles long. The body is long and narrow, slightly curved, and the whole body is pure white, crystal clear like jade, and graceful like a shortened sword drawn out of its sheath..." "I go!" "This rice is amazing!" "It will be planted in the future. If it is used for cooking and eating, can''t it become a fairy?!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up! "The introduction of this dragon tooth rice said that the dragon tooth rice was originally the food of the ancient dragon clan." "Human Emperor ''Pan'' crusade against the Dragon Clan, the purpose is to seize the food seeds of Longya Rice, and popularize planting. Humans eat Dragon Yam Rice, which can strengthen the body, strengthen the body, greatly increase the lifespan, and the human race will prosper!" "In the future, if I popularize dragon tooth rice in China, let my descendants grow up eating dragon tooth rice one by one, how about my physical fitness? There will be nothing wrong with the Chinese!" "No matter how nutritious beef is, how can it be as good as one percent of the real dragon''s food?" "In the future, on the earth, Chinese men will absolutely crush the people of Miguo and Ouzhou in terms of physical fitness, average height, and the size of their little brothers!" "I am Yuan Longping of the next generation!" Su Chen became very excited. With a thought, enter the details page. Dragon tooth rice. The food of the Dragon Clan is produced in Longhe. Longhe, also known as Longdao, is five inches wide. Three feet long. After cooking the rice, the mouth will be full of fragrance, and the spirit will grow sharply. Just one grain will save you from eating for a year. According to the "Shan Hai Jing" records, Kunlun in the sea of ??clouds is in the northwest, the capital under the emperor. The void of Kunlun is eight hundred miles in square and ten thousand ren in height. There is Longhe on it, which is five fathoms long (an ancient unit of length, eight feet is one fathom), and is big Wuwei. There are nine wells. Take jade as the marrow. There are nine gates on the front, and the gates are guarded by enlightened beasts, where all the gods are... Skip the introduction and read on. He found that Longya rice is divided into multiple varieties! Golden pulp dragon tooth rice, blood essence dragon tooth rice, star pattern dragon tooth rice... The highest level is called Phoenix Blood and Dragon Yam Rice, which is grown with the blood of the Phoenix as fertilizer. In ancient times, only the Dragon Emperor could eat it! Glancing at the price, Su Chen silently closed it, and directly pulled the list of varieties to the bottom! White jade dragon tooth rice. The Terran hybridized the seeds of Longya rice with ordinary rice seeds. The resulting variety, although its nutritional value is far inferior to high-grade dragon tooth rice, is the most suitable for human long-term consumption... Price, not cheap, not expensive! 1 bag of seeds is worth 1 gold coin, exactly the amount of a piece of farmland! Su Chen went directly to the black market and spent 50,000 points. Exchanged 2 gold coins! "Ding! I''m about to spend 2 gold coins to buy 2 bags of white jade dragon tooth rice seeds. Do you confirm the operation?" "yes!" "Ding! The purchase was successful..." 2 bags of Longya rice seeds just filled the last 2 farmlands. Since the farmland is of high grade, these Longya rice seeds only need to wait for one month to mature! After doing all this, Su Chen only has 80,000 points left! However, he thought it was worth it! In the future, the production of dragon tooth rice can increase, which will benefit all mankind! After exiting the qq farm, Su Chen went to the qq ranch for a walk. The five beef cattle and sheep inside are still in their infancy. It still needs to wait a month before it can be slaughtered. "ok!" "go back!" With a thought, Su Chen exited the QQ Ranch interface. Just go on the front foot. Pasture hatching indoors. "Crack!" A white, oval-shaped egg with a crack cracked. ¡­ "Mr. Su, happy cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." Sign the contract in the main living room. Su Chen and Luo Shiren shook hands. Both parties are very happy. According to the contract, one thousand catties of century-old ginseng and century-old Ganoderma lucidum among the five thousand catties of medicinal materials were taken away by Shiren Medicine. Other snow lotus, Polygonum multiflorum and Cordyceps are managed by them. Sell ??to other groups and enterprises at the contract price. In this way, it is a win-win situation, and all three parties can make money! "Su Chen, you drink tea." Luo Ning''er brought another cup of tea over, her eyes sparkling with gratitude. The eldest lady of the Luo family personally brought tea and water, which is not the treatment that others can have. Su Chen took it with a smile and said thank you. Luo Ning''er smiled sweetly, and looked at Su Chen with softer eyes, as if she wished she could marry him right away! At this moment, an annoying voice suddenly sounded behind him! "Grandpa Luo!" "Uncle Luo!" "Ning''er, haha, long time no see!" Su Chen was a little familiar with this voice. Turn around and look. Sure enough, it was the owner of the BMW Z4 who touched him before, who seemed to be called Song Yi. ''The old man Luo said to the partner. This is it? '' Su Chen curled his lips in displeasure. "It''s you!?" Song Yi was holding 999 roses in his arms, full of good mood, all of which were destroyed the moment he saw Su Chen! Intense hatred appeared in his eyes, wishing he could beat Su Chen on the spot! But he glanced at the weird masked man sitting next to Su Chen, and he quickly lost his mind. "Xiao Yi!" Luo Shiren got up to greet him, looked at him, then at Su Chen, "Do you know Mr. Su?" "Cut! Who knows a big truck driver?" Song Yi''s face was full of contempt. He still didn''t know Su Chen''s identity. But seeing the Luo family''s displeasure. He became puzzled: "Grandpa Luo, do you know this kid very well? What does he do?" "Xiao Yi!" Luo Zhenhai stood up and reprimanded sharply: "Why are you talking to Mr. Su? Do you know that the big medicine merchant your father asked you to visit is Mr. Su! Why don''t you hurry up and apologize!" "What?!" Song Yi suddenly became an idiot. The awesome medicinal material dealer that his father asked him to come to see, who sold five thousand catties of century-old medicinal materials at once, was this kid! What''s the matter with this damn? In fact, he came to celebrate Luo Ning''er''s birthday today, who would have thought that he crashed into a car halfway, and when he was depressed, he received an order from his father to go to Luo''s house to meet a big herb dealer! Father Song Zhe''s tone on the phone was very serious, telling him to curry favor with this medicinal material dealer, try his best to win him over, and never turn against him! "..." Song Yi was speechless for a moment. It seems that he has already made enemies with Su Chen! What a fucking day! Chapter 618 "Hahahahahaha!" After standing still for three to five seconds. Song Yi suddenly seemed to be in a trance, laughed a few times, and looked at Su Chen with a smile on his face, "Baba, I''m so sorry to be on the road just now! Misunderstanding, it''s all a misunderstanding!" Well? dad? The Luo family looked at Song Yi puzzled! This Song Yi is very nice, why do you call Mr. Su Dad? "Brother Baba!" "As the saying goes, if you don''t fight, you don''t know each other. We know each other now!" "I''ll treat you to dinner tonight, and I''ll make an apology for you. You choose the place!" Song Yi had a flattering expression on his face. "Su Chen, what''s going on?" Luo Ning''er couldn''t help asking. Su Chen took a sip of tea lightly: "It''s nothing, it''s just that on the road just now, this kid touched me." "Pengci?" The Luo family was stunned again. The huge transport truck driven by Mr. Su probably wouldn''t even dare to touch a tank, right? "No no no..." "Brother Baba was joking. It''s just a beautiful misunderstanding." Song Yi explained again and again. Su Chen put down the teacup, "Okay, good boy, don''t call me daddy, my real name is Su Chen." "Huh? Su Chen?" "Baba, Dad?" "Fuck..." Only then did Song Yi react, his face furious! How dare this little bastard play tricks on him? ! Made him call daddy so many times! "A small leak will sink a great ship!" "I can''t bear it!" Song Yi forcibly suppressed his anger. Maintaining a smile all over his face, "Hahaha, Brother Su Chen is really humorous!" Only now did Luo Ning''er figure things out, and she gave Su Chen a charming and reproachful look. This bad guy likes to take advantage of others. "Brother Su Chen, I heard that you have a large batch of hundred-year-old medicinal materials that you want to sell?" Song Yi sat on the sofa and began to talk about business, "Our Song family''s Longli Group has a strong background in the East China Sea and abundant funds. The pharmaceutical business accounts for more than half of the group. Now we sincerely cooperate with you!" "good." Su Chen didn''t even think about it, and nodded in agreement. ''call--'' ''It seems that this kid is still a sensible person. '' Song Yi heaved a sigh of relief, he thought Su Chen would make things difficult for him. Luo Zhenhai took several contracts and threw them to Song Yi, "Xiao Yi, Mr. Su''s five kinds of medicinal materials, century-old ginseng and century-old Ganoderma lucidum, our Shiren Pharmaceutical has already settled..." "There are also century-old fleece-flower root, century-old snow lotus and century-old cordyceps, for you to choose," hear this. Song Yi wanted to curse on the spot! Fuck, the most precious ginseng and ganoderma. Take it all for you! How shameless! I will endure! Song Yi suppressed his anger, picked up the contract and flipped through it, and then his eyes were shocked! "15g of century-old ginseng, wholesale price, one hundred thousand?!" "This...how is this possible?!" Song Yi thought he was reading a storybook, and looked up in astonishment, "Uncle Luo, are you kidding me?" "No kidding." Luo Zhenhai looked serious, "The medicinal materials are now piled up in our Luo family''s safe, and you can bring experts to test them at any time. How can I joke about such a business matter?" "..." Song Yi was dumbfounded. Completely confused. Despite Luo Zhenhai''s repeated assurances. But he still couldn''t help asking, "Su...Brother Su Chen, are you sure that your medicinal materials are all right? Is it a hundred years old?" "It''s not that I don''t believe you... It''s just the amount and the price, it''s unbelievable. May I ask where you got it from?" Song Yi asked the question sincerely. This price really moved his heart, but he was worried that these medicinal materials came from wrong sources, what if they were obtained through illegal channels? At that time, the law enforcement officers will come to investigate, and it will be bad to set yourself on fire. So he had to ask. Su Chen was also unambiguous: "The medicinal materials are grown in my hometown. Compared with the hundred-year-old medicinal materials on the market, they are not bad. If you don''t believe me, forget it. There are countless people who want to buy my medicinal materials." Luo Shiren hurriedly advised: "Xiaoyi, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! At my age, I can''t lie to you. Besides, you can inspect the goods first and pay later!" Song Yi nodded, and quickly greeted Su Chen with a smile: "Brother Su Chen, don''t be angry, it''s always safe to do business!" "In that case, well, I, Longli Group, are willing to cooperate!" "For the remaining three medicinal materials, we will choose century-old snow lotus and century-old fleece-flower root. According to the price on the contract, the total is 5.5 billion. We will pay half of it first. The final payment will be in installments..." "etc!" Before Song Yi could finish speaking, Su Chen interrupted him by raising his hand: "What 5.5 billion?" "The price on the contract in your hand is my friendship price to Shiren Medicine. We don''t seem to know each other well?" "So. The hundred-year-old snow lotus and the hundred-year-old fleece-flower root, you Longli Group want it, and you can get the original price!" Said, Su Chen stretched out three fingers. "Three times, 16.5 billion!" Plop! Song Yi sat down on the ground! Blind eyes! Immediately there was a strong anger! "Fucking muddy horse..." "Su, are you here to disgust me!?" "Give one-third of the wholesale price to the Luo family, and give me the original price?! I''ll kiss you grandma!" Song Yi crazily cursed Su Chen in his heart! Luo Shiren persuaded embarrassingly: "Mr. Su, this...isn''t it good..." "Well, okay, then you can pay the original price from now on." Su Chen glanced at him. As if struck by lightning, Luo Shiren almost knelt down to Su Chen, "No, no, no, Mr. Su, the friendship price is better, the friendship price is quite good, let''s keep it as it is..." After finishing speaking, the old head of the Luo family stepped aside and didn''t say another word. If you really make Mr. Su angry, eat this batch of herbs. After spending an extra 10 billion, he won''t be able to cry blind? Su Chen ignored him, and said to Song Yi who was looking at him through gritted teeth: "You don''t have to look at me with this expression, I''m not just targeting you." "Except for the Luo family, all the companies and groups that I cooperate with come at an average wholesale price of 30,000 per plant!" "Because things belong to me, and I am the one who sets the rules of the game!" Su Chen sat there sternly. between words. An invisible and colorless arrogance swept out, making everyone shut their mouths, and they didn''t dare to take a breath! "this¡­¡­" "Su Chen, he''s so domineering..." Luo Ning''er''s beautiful eyes were full of splendor, her heart was pounding like a deer, her pretty face was blushing. It''s not that she''s insane. Any woman, in front of such a domineering and powerful man, will have a strong admiration and fascination! What''s more, Su Chen is so handsome! "Su Chen..." Song Yi sat on the sofa, his fists were clenched, "This, it''s not fair!" Su Chen rolled his eyes at him directly, very contemptuously, "How old is he, it''s fair... Is it childish?" "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, if you want to buy it, buy it, if you don''t buy it, get out!" finished. He picked up the teacup and took another sip of tea calmly. From the beginning to the end, he had a calm expression, as if everything was in his hands. Ten seconds later. Song Yi almost squeezed out a few words from between his teeth: "We buy!" Chapter 619 Song Yi was indeed going crazy. But no matter how angry he was, he had to do this business. A 300,000-year-old Polygonum multiflorum and a 100-year-old snow lotus can be resold for 500,000 to 600,000 yuan, let alone made into medicine, which will bring even greater profits. So, no matter what, they all make money, it''s just a matter of earning more and earning less. When signing the contract, Song Yi became more and more angry! It cost more than 10 billion! Such a large sum of money. Even if he is the richest man in China, he can''t calm down, right? but¡­¡­ It''s useless to be annoyed. Things belong to others. The rules of the game are also made by others. "Unless, I can find out the origin of his medicinal materials..." "As long as you find the place of origin, with the energy and funds of my Longli Group, I will definitely kill this kid!" "You son of a bitch, just wait for me to go bankrupt..." After Song Yi signed the contract, strands of light appeared in his eyes. since ancient times. The upstarts all die miserably, and only those who can bear it can have the last laugh. Riding a donkey to read the libretto, boy, let''s wait and see! "Hello." "Dad, it''s settled. The one thousand catties of century-old Polygonum multiflorum and one thousand catties of century-old snow lotus are ours." "However, the price is a bit high, 16.5 billion..." Song Yi walked into the yard and called his father Song Zhe. Song Zhe heard that the deal was settled, and before he could praise Song Yi, he heard an astronomical figure, so angry that he almost slapped him! "What!?" "One... one hundred and sixty five... billions!" "The Luo family took 100-year-old ginseng and 100-year-old Ganoderma lucidum, didn''t they pay more than 6 billion yuan? How did you talk about it!?" Song Yi''s eardrums were almost shattered, and he wiped his brow with cold sweat and said: "Dad, you... don''t be angry!" "It''s like this..." Song Yi told Su Chen that he only gave discounts to Luo''s family, and Song Zhe was so angry that he took all his anger on him. Scold him bloody! But the contract was signed, and the father and son had nothing to do, so they could only swallow this bad breath. After hanging up the phone. Song Yi clenched his teeth, and made another call, "Hey, brother dog? Check someone for me, his name is Su Chen..." "All information!" "I want to know everything about this person!" "Even if he wears what brand of underwear and what position he uses to pee, I still want to know!!!" "Give me 24 hours to keep an eye on him!!!" Lower your voice and finish roaring. Song Yi angrily hung up the phone. He took several deep breaths before he adjusted his face. This matter is over, but there is still one very important thing! Today is Luo Ning''er''s birthday! Luo Ning''er was his childhood sweetheart. When he grew up, he went to study in Dongying, and the two of them had very few chances to meet each other. But every time he saw it at a high-end family gathering, he couldn''t help being amazed by the girl''s beauty! So beautiful! Those rotten cabbages he played with. It''s not on the same level at all! After recovering his mood, Song Yi picked up the nine hundred and ninety-nine roses placed outside the door and walked in. Luo Ning''er was sitting on the sofa chatting with Su Chen, while Luo Shiren, Luo Zhenhai and other elders were busy with their work. "Ning''er, this is for you!" "Happy birthday!" Song Yi came over. Hand the rose to the girl. Luo Ning''er froze for a moment. Su Chen was also stunned. "Senior Ning''er, isn''t your birthday tomorrow?" He asked. He used to look through Luo Ning''er''s ID card with his piercing eyes before, and knew that she was born on December 12th, but today is December 11th. He swears that he only looked through the ID card and nothing else! Absolutely not! "Oops!" "misremembered!" "Ning''er''s birthday is December 12th!" Song Yi blushed! But soon calmed down! "I''m sorry, Ning''er. I... I just returned to China not long ago, and I was too busy with work, so I forgot your birthday..." "It doesn''t matter." Luo Ning''er forced a smile. "Anyway, thank you." heart: ''My birthday is so easy to remember, you can remember it wrong, it''s too much! '' "Hmph. Why don''t Su Chen pay attention!" Song Yi directly stuffed the flowers into her arms, "Ning''er, take it, these are the nine hundred and ninety-nine Dallas roses I carefully selected for you, I hope you can understand my heart." Luo Ning''er was about to commit cancer from embarrassment. The flower language of red roses represents passionate love! This is what courtship means! Luo Ning''er was in a dilemma immediately, accept it, she doesn''t like Song Yi at all; don''t accept it, after all, they grew up together, and the two families still have a lot of cooperation... At this moment, Su Chen made a faint voice: "I said... Young Master Song." "You know my medicinal materials, why do you only give the Luo family a friendly price?" Song Yi shook his head. "In addition to my shares in Shiren Pharmaceutical, there is another important factor, and that is Senior Sister Ning''er!" Su Chen sat on the sofa, looked at Luo Ning''er with a smile, "Do you understand me?" "Shua!" Luo Ning''er''s pretty face was blushing! My heart couldn''t help beating wildly! What does Su Chen mean? He... he likes me? That''s why you gave the Luo family such a cheap price? Song Yi is not a fool either, he immediately heard the meaning of Su Chen''s words! "Su Chen, you..." "What? Are you not convinced?" Su Chen just looked at him like this. Song Yi''s face is muscular. Slightly twitching, "Ning''er and I are childhood sweethearts. We grew up together and have a deep relationship. Do you have to fight me..." Before Su Chen could speak, Luo Ning''er lost her temper! "Snapped!" Yu Zhang slapped the coffee table! "Song Yi, what do you mean by that? Is it something to grab or not? Am I a commodity?" "Ning''er, I...I didn''t mean that, you misunderstood..." "Hmph! I''m back to the company!" Luo Ning''er picked up her small Herm¨¨s bag, stepped on her high heels, and went out thumpingly. Song Yi wanted to catch up, but was stopped by Su Chen¡ª¡ª "Young Master Song." "If your Longli Group still wants to cooperate with me in the future, I advise you to stop thinking about Senior Sister Ning''er, otherwise, don''t blame me for the next batch of medicinal materials, and immediately replace and cooperate!" "Or, the wholesale price for you will increase to 50,000? Do you want to try it?" Say a few harsh words. Su Chen turned around and caught up with Luo Ning''er, followed by Ah Zang. Let them get lucky. Song Yi was furious in the living room! "Su Chen!" "Su Chen!!" "You are just a nouveau riche farming in the countryside! How dare you threaten me!!" "You wait for me!" "I must kill you!!" ¡­ After going out. Su Chen first took the heavy-duty transport vehicle parked outside back to the space warehouse, then took out the BMW SUV, and slowly drove to Luo Ning''er. "Doo-beep-" Su Chen lowered the car window and tilted his head: "boarding!" "You haven''t eaten dinner yet, I''ll take you to eat delicious food." Luo Ning''er has always had a good impression of Su Chen, so naturally she would not refuse his invitation, and got into the car directly. Sometimes. That''s what women are. If you like it, you like everything. Don''t like it, everything you do is wrong. So what is liking? It can be summed up as money + appearance + ability in a certain aspect, you know. Therefore, Song Yi has no competitiveness in front of Su Chen. Chapter 620 dinner. Su Chen took Luo Ning''er to Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant to eat, Ling vegetables and royal beef and mutton, the girl was so hooked! When she learned that this hot pot restaurant in Chuzhou was opened by Su Chen, she was even more shocked! Looking at his gaze, it is more and more full of love and tenderness! Presumably, there is no woman who doesn''t like this kind of successful career and a beautiful tree. There is also a man with unrivaled martial arts, right? After dinner, the two went shopping and watched movies. Until late at night. "It''s twelve o''clock." "Su Chen, I should go back..." Luo Ning''er glanced at the phone, her eyes flickered slightly, and she was still a little bit reluctant. It feels so good to be with Su Chen, very comfortable and natural. It was very enjoyable for her. "Ning''er." "Before you go, close your eyes, and I''ll give you something." Su Chen said with a smile. "Ah good¡­¡­" Luo Ning''er complied. The heartbeat accelerated involuntarily. What does Su Chen want to do? kiss her? But, he seems to have a girlfriend at school... This... Well, how could she fall in love with a scumbag? Whenever she thinks that Su Chen has a girlfriend, Luo Ning''er feels very nervous, otherwise, she would have taken the initiative to pursue Su Chen! Such a perfect man... Why not her boyfriend? Luo Ning''er was not alone in expressing this exclamation. "Um?" "smell good!" "Is it a flower?" A burst of fragrance hit Luo Ning''er''s nose, and she couldn''t help but open her eyes. It really is a flower. However, it is a flower that has never been seen before. The petals are the dark purple favorite of nobles, with faint golden lines on the edges, winding and twisting, shining brightly in the dark night. Most importantly, fresh! Very fresh! There are still dewdrops on the petals and green leaves, as if they were just picked! "This is¡­¡­" "What flower?" Luo Ning''er was a little confused, she had never seen it before. "This is the Ziye Gilded Rose, a purebred rose newly bred by a flower research institute in the Netherlands..." Su Chen rambled a lot. "Happy birthday, Senior Sister Ning''er!" "This bouquet of flowers is for you, I hope you will become more and more beautiful and richer, every year you are eighteen years old!" "..." Luo Ning''er didn''t know what happened to herself. It''s obviously very clich¨¦ words, but it''s extremely warm in my ears! Also, this bouquet of purple night gilt roses is too beautiful. It''s so beautiful! Just like how few boys can resist the temptation of Iron Man figures, Luo Ning''er immediately fell for it, took the flower with both hands, and kissed Su Chen on the forehead! "Thank you, Su Chen." "I love this gift." Well¡­¡­ Su Chen was stunned. Feel the gentle touch on the forehead, and the girl''s affectionate eyes... He gradually realized. I seem to have played with fire. Luo Ning''er has fallen in love with him. at this time. Two little devils, one black and one white, appeared on both sides of Su Chen''s head! The little devil waved the steel fork and said with a grinning grin: "Come on. Why don''t you let such a beautiful woman go? Su Chen, are you still a man?" With the halo on her head, the little angel desperately shook her head: "Su Chen! Come on, resist the temptation, refuse to be a scumbag! Think about Xiyuan, think about Xianxian. You already have two superbly beautiful wives. Isn''t that enough? If they know that you slept with other women, what should they do?" How sad..." little devil: "Aren''t you stupid? God knows this matter, you know me, she knows it, and it''s okay to keep things secret and don''t leave any loopholes? Besides, which of the powerful men since ancient times has not three wives and four concubines? " little angel: "No, Su Chen..." Before the little angel finished speaking, the little devil rushed over. Kicked him flying! Su Chen''s breathing gradually became heavier! The shy and lovely girl in front of her, Tingting Yuli, is taciturn. This little wifey attitude... Su Chen dares to say that if she is taken to a hotel to get a room now, 95% of her will be successful! "Senior Ning''er. We..." "Ding!" "Remind the host that something has happened to the qq ranch, the host had better deal with it himself." "System I+#@%&£¤..." Su Chen is so fucking hot! Luo Ning''er blinked her almond eyes, her pretty face was as shy as blood, "Su Chen, what do you want to say?" "call¡­¡­" Su Chen exhaled a foul breath. After silently reading "Prosperity, Democracy, Civilization and Harmony...", I temporarily suppressed the evil thoughts in my heart! "Senior Ning''er, I want to say that it''s getting late, we should go home and find our mothers!" "Go, I''ll take you home!" Luo Ning''er: "..." along the way. Luo Ning''er didn''t say much. Very depressed. Su Chen was even more depressed! Depressed to explode! Because, the qq ranch just lost more than 2,000 cattle and sheep cubs! The culprit of everything is that bone-kun egg! That''s right! It was the bone kun egg he caught with Gong Huawu''s prehistoric fishing rod in the East China Sea before! Just minutes ago, this thing hatched! After eating the eggshells, the hungry little bone kun. Start devouring the young cattle and sheep in the qq ranch! Fortunately, it is still in its infancy, so it doesn''t eat much. It can only swallow a cow in one bite. Otherwise, the cubs worth 6 gold coins will be eaten up! "Little beast!" "Stop it!" Su Chen was so angry that he turned into a real body! One lunge, rushing into the cattle pen! This little bone kun was just born, but it was the size of a Chinese alligator, shaped like a shark or a snapping turtle, with a pale body and a layer of hard bones attached to its outside. It has a striped beard on its lower jaw, its two eyes are strange blue, its mouth is full of sharp teeth, and it is very cold! There is a black hole-like vortex in the mouth, you don''t need to chew, just suck it in! This little bone kun was happily devouring young cattle and sheep when suddenly someone grabbed it by the tail and threw it out of the cow pen with force! "Eee¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" The little bone kun made a strange noise similar to that of a dolphin, very angry, dare to disturb it to eat? ! "tumultuous!" The black maelstrom in his mouth appeared again! An unparalleled suction force acted on Su Chen! "A lot of strength!" "Is this the ancient prehistoric creature, the bone kun?" Su Chen used all his strength to stay in place and not be sucked away! This thing was just born! "Ding!" "Bone Kun comes from the seventh-order prehistoric plane. It can swallow mountains, rivers, lakes and seas in one mouthful as an adult. It is a pet with great potential!" "It is recommended that the host sign a soul contract with him immediately!" Sign a soul contract? Su Chen asked quickly. "Ding!" "The host needs to use force to make it submit, and then try to sign a master-servant soul contract!" "Repeat it many times, and it will usually be successful." "After signing the master-servant soul contract, the host can wipe out the servant with a single thought. If the servant dares to rebel, his soul will also be destroyed!" "Master-servant soul contract scroll, 1 gold coin/copy!" "Buy it!" Su Chen thought about it. Chapter 621 mid-air. Xiao Gukun found that this move was useless against Su Chen, so he changed his attack method. "Woo--" A whisper! The suction force on Su Chen''s body suddenly disappeared, replaced by a strange movement from under his feet! "I flash!" He takes a step back! "Pfft!" A thick and long sharp bony spur suddenly stabbed out obliquely from where Su Chen was standing! high speed! Very strong! If he didn''t have time to use his armed domineering aura, he would definitely be pierced through his internal organs! "Woo!!!" Little Bone Kun is getting impatient! Shout out loud! Mana surging! "Pu Chi Pu Chi Pu Chi!" "Pu Chi Pu Chi Pu Chi!" "Pu Chi Pu Chi Pu Chi!" Countless white bone spurs broke through the ground, fast and accurate! Trying to stab Su Chen into briquettes! In just a few seconds, Su Chen was in a forest of bone spurs. His body was scratched in many places, and blood was seeping out. Before Su Chen could fight back. Xiao Gukun whimpered, exhausted. It fell directly from mid-air! "Plop!" It was just born, using a lot of spells, making the body unable to bear it. Seeing Su Chen approaching, it braced its body and flew up crookedly again. Before I could fly away¡ª¡ª "Boom!" Su Chen came up with a jio! Kick it like a ball and fly over a hundred meters! Made! Let you steal my cattle and sheep! "Woo... woo..." Little Bone Kun let out a cry of humiliation! It''s just a snack, the monkey. Why make an enemy of it? What is it doing wrong? "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Su Chen summoned Ziyunyi, and kicked it around like a football on the endless prairie! It didn''t take a while. Little Bone Kun was lying on the ground dying, unable to fly, and the bone armor covering his whole body had countless tiny cracks. "A filial son is born under the stick!" "Mom sells batches, let''s see if you dare to be dishonest in the future!" Su Chen was ruthless. Because what he was facing was not a baby, nor a kitten or puppy, but a ferocious beast from the ancient prehistoric period! If you don''t teach it well now, when it grows up in the future, you won''t be able to discipline it yourself! Su Chen raised his foot and stepped on its head. "Now, surrender to me." Su Chen took out the soul scroll, followed the system prompts, and slowly unfolded it in front of Xiao Gukun. Soon, he felt the soul of Little Bone Kun! It is resisting! Tenacious resistance! It is a prehistoric beast ''Kun'', how could it sign a humiliating master-servant contract with a mere monkey? ! "Made!" "Not honest!?" "wanna die?" Su Chen shined on its body and its feet again. Kick it until it screams! It didn''t take long for this guy to succumb! I have no choice but to accept this extremely unequal soul treaty! Xiao Gukun also understood that from now on he would be the monkey''s slave, and the other party could kill it with a single thought. "very good." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. The soul scrolls of the master and servant in front of him gradually turned into flames and disappeared into nothingness. After the contract was signed, Su Chen could clearly feel the will and thoughts of the other party. Seven points of fear, two points of anger and one point of unwillingness. This is normal. The little bone kun is a powerful beast from the seventh-order plane. Su Chen is just an earthling of the first-order plane, so of course he won''t be reconciled! "Follow me honestly, and I won''t hurt you again." "If you dare to rebel, you will die miserably." Su Chen said, point out! A finger from the God of Medicine! "Shua!" The injuries on Xiao Gukun''s body from being kicked out all healed up, and he didn''t feel any pain at all. It looked at Su Chen in surprise. Unexpectedly, this seemingly ordinary monkey is so powerful? ! "Goo, goo..." The little bone kun was suspended in mid-air. It looked at its owner curiously. "correct." "Didn''t you get a bone that was eaten by the Xiaotian dog last time when you played the point slot machine?" "See if this little thing eats." With a thought in his mind, Su Chen took out the mysterious animal bone from the ring and threw it towards Xiao Gukun. Little Bone Kun thought that Su Chen was going to hit it again, so he dodged in fright, when he saw clearly that it was a bone. It was relieved. ''This bone seems to contain a lot of energy...'' ''Master, do you want to feed me? '' Little Bone Kun tentatively drifted closer. After arching its face a few times, it opened its mouth full of sharp teeth, clicked, and bit off a small piece from it with great effort! It is also miraculous. This small piece of bone was bitten off, and immediately turned into a white streamer, and burrowed into the mouth of the little bone kun! at the same time! Little Bone Kun felt a strong sense of fullness! It was as if the appetite had been filled with a huge energy, a huge energy. Integrate into the bones, internal organs, blood vessels, tendons and flesh and blood in the body, and it seems to burst! "Woooooooooooooooooooooo!!!" Little Bone Kun''s whole body burst into white light! It seemed to be exploding from the inside out! "system!" "What''s happening here?" Su Chen captured the object from the air, and took the mysterious animal bone back into the ring. Then he looked at Little Bone Kun very worriedly. This is his first pet to sign a soul contract, is it going to explode and die? "Ding!" "The host doesn''t have to worry, your pet Bone Kun. It just swallowed a huge amount of energy and is upgrading and evolving!" "Huh?" Su Chen was taken aback, "Huge energy? That mysterious animal bone?" The system replied again: "That''s right, that mysterious animal bone originally came from a kind of ancient monster, not to mention that after being eaten by the Xiaotian dog, it left behind a huge amount of energy!" "The host needs to know that the Journey to the West plane is an eighth-order plane!" "And the prehistoric plane is the seventh-order plane!" "Although the gap is only one level, the gap is much bigger than the gap between the first level plane and the seventh level plane!" "The difference in plane class. The further you go, the more exaggerated it is." "The power of the ninth-level fairy world and the tenth-level god world is unimaginable by other planes!" "In the eyes of the God Realm, the Immortal Realm is just a tiny place, just like the earth is weaker than the Immortal Realm." Su Chen was surprised when he heard this. It turned out that this mysterious animal bone. Such a big background! He spent thousands of points to transfer, and his luck is really explosive! "No, the system!" "How do I remember that you said before that the Journey to the West plane is a seventh-order plane?" Su Chen has a good memory. "Ding!" "The time the host went to the Flame Mountain to deliver water to Tang Seng, his master and his disciples, he went to the plane of the TV series, which was processed and adapted artistically!" "In the real Journey to the West plane, immortals and buddhas come out together, gods and demons loom, it is very scary, it belongs to the eighth-order plane!" "Like Nuwa and Pangu, they all came from here." Su Chen suddenly realized! So it is! Then, he will have to carefully feed this mysterious animal bone in the future, or it might explode to death! at this time-- "Ding!" "Remind the host that your bone kun swallowed the bone fragments of the mysterious beast and evolved successfully. The current level is lv2." "Comprehend a new skill: Bone Spear!" Chapter 622 "Eep¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª" The little bone kun evolved successfully! It''s very happy! Above Su Chen''s head, hovering erratically, making a cheerful sound similar to a train siren! Because the strong hunger in the stomach disappeared, replaced by a satisfying feeling of fullness, very comfortable! Su Chen could feel that Xiao Gukun''s wariness and resentment towards him were gradually dissipating... Another foodie! "Skill?" Su Chen checked the pet interface. Pet: Unnamed Race: Bone Kun clan in the prehistoric world Level: lv2 Hunger: 1% Loyalty: 89% Skills: Levitate, Devour, Bone Spur. bone gun. ¡¾Floating¡¿ The innate abilities of the Kun family are like people being able to walk on the ground and fish being able to swim in water. Only consume stamina. ¡¾Swallow¡¿ The innate skills of the Kun family can devour everything in the world to evolve. If they devour food with higher aura content, the faster the evolution speed will be. Otherwise, it will be difficult to satisfy their appetite. ¡¾bone spur¡¿ The innate skill of the bone kun clan can conjure sharp bone spurs out of thin air. Attack the enemy from all directions, powerful! ¡¾Bone Gun¡¿ The innate skill of the bone kun clan can conjure a sharp and heavy bone spear out of thin air, attacking the enemy from all directions, extremely powerful! [? ? ? ¡¿ "I go!" "There are dozens of pages of skills in the future!" "The future potential of this bone kun is too terrifying!" Su Chen turned back. All in one piece? ? ? , these are unknown skills to be developed, it is conceivable that the more you go, the stronger you will be! Suddenly, Su Chen''s eyes on Xiao Gukun became extremely hot! "Little brother, follow me and make sure you have meat to eat!" "I''ll cover you in the early stage, how about you cover me in the middle stage, late stage, and late stage?" Su Chen called the little bone kun down, and stroked its hard and cold bones with his hands. The latter also enjoys it very much, making dirty noises. "correct!" "I still have to give you a name... what should I call it?" Su Chen rested his chin in meditation! "Little Bone Kun, you are my first contracted pet, so I must not be careless in naming you!" "First of all, it must have connotation, sound friendly, unconventional, and catchy!" "Well, there is!" "It''s called Xiaogu!" "How is it? Pretty cute, isn''t it?" Su Chen teased Xiaogu Kun with his hands, "Xiaogu? Xiaogu?" Little Bone Kun:? ? ? What you say has connotations and is unconventional! "Ahem!" "I''ll tell you something now, you can prick up your ears very clearly!" "First of all, you are not allowed to destroy this ranch!" "Not a single animal inside is allowed to eat!" "The fish pond over there, I will raise fish in the future, so you are not allowed to approach it!" "I will be hungry in the future. Just call me in your heart, but dare to disobey the order, I will let you go around without food!" "Have you heard clearly?" Su Chen looked at it fiercely. Both master and servant who have signed the soul contract can understand their minds, Xiaogu nodded quickly, how dare it disobey. "That''s about the same." "From now on, this pasture will be guarded by you!" "Understand?" Xiaogu kept nodding. Only then did Su Chen exit the QQ Ranch with satisfaction. morning hours. A BMW suv was speeding on the road, Su Chen was in a good mood. With such a powerful pet as Xiaogu, who will he be afraid of when he grows up? If you encounter a powerful subsystem in the future, just close the door and put Xiaogu, and swallow him in one gulp! Happy! "It''s powerful, but this big eater... No, it should be said to be a bottomless pit. Feeding is also a big problem!" "There is only one bone of the mysterious beast, what should I feed it after eating it?" "Egg pain..." Su Chen was confused again. Small bones can only eat the treasures of heaven and earth. Only then will it evolve, will it be full, and no matter how much other things you eat. It can''t fill the bottomless pit in its stomach. at this time! The system gave him another important message! "Ding!" "It was just detected that this bone kun is the offspring of a male bone kun and a female corpse kun!" "When you reach level three, you will unlock the ''Corpse'' skill!" "At that time, you only need to devour a large number of dead bodies to fill your appetite!" oh? ! dead body? Su Chen was startled, and quickly asked, "System, can you feed it zombies?" Cool if you can! Zombies all over the QQ farm attack his manor two or three times a day, if they all feed Xiaogu, it will kill two birds with one stone! "Ding!" "Not for now." "Infant bone kun. It needs to devour fresh corpses that have been dead for no more than three days. In the later skill list, there is the skill of devouring rotting corpses, which has not been unlocked yet." Su Chen was indifferent. I don''t know how many levels to unlock the skill of devouring rotting corpses. I don''t know how many corpses to eat. Small bones can be upgraded quickly. At this time! With a movement in his heart, he suddenly had a sinful thought! If, the third world war breaks out...the world''s 50 billion people will die casually...the rations of Xiaogu should not be worrying...by the way, it can also solve the problem of the world''s population saturation... "Bah bah bah!" "What''s going on in my head!" "It''s too sinful!" "Why is it the same as Thanos?" Su Chen quickly shook his head to expel this terrible thought. Love and peace, love and peace, the desire to survive is still necessary. Twenty minutes later. Su Chen hurried back to Jiangnan University, too lazy to stop the car, he directly waved the BMW SUV into the ring. "hungry." "Go buy some supper." Su Chen touched his stomach. Sudden-- "Ding dong!" "Host, you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" Su Chen''s footsteps froze! Ecstasy appeared on his face! Is the new Wanjie Taobao order coming again? ! It has been several days since the last "Wandering Earth" order, and the new order is finally here again! Su Chen was a little hungry and thirsty! "system!" "What kind of order?" Su Chen rubbed his hands. Every time he takes an order, he is very excited, because he is about to go on an adventure in a new world, this is the supreme joy of a man! "Ding!" "This order, from ancient China, is a historical order!" "The order issuer needs a bottle of poison, preferably liquid, the more poisonous the better!" Uh, poison? What the hell is this for? Poison killing? Su Chen frowned, completely unable to guess which country and dynasty the order came from. After asking the system, this order is not urgent, he intends to buy some barbecue first, and then slowly deliver the bottle of ''One Day Deadly Powder'' in the warehouse. Death in a Day is a liquid poison given to him by Mrs. Hua in the movie order of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance"! Toxic enough for sure! ten minutes later. Su Chen carried a few kraft paper boxes full of barbecue, walked to a secluded alley while rolling skewers, and then called the system. "system!" "Get started!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Wow! Following the strong white light, Su Chen disappeared into the main world. Chapter 623 When Su Chen opened his eyes. In front of him is a desolate land, where wind and sand are rampant, and there is very little shade. An ancient poem suddenly came to mind: "The lonely smoke in the desert is straight, and the sun is setting in the long river." "Where is this place? What dynasty?" Su Chen took a step forward and walked forward. "Ding!" "Please host to explore on your own." Su Chen didn''t expect the system to tell him. At this point, it was already evening. Su Chen summoned Ziyunyi, followed the system radar navigation, and flew to the east. After a while, he vaguely saw an ancient city wall. "A city?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. He vaguely saw a large black flag planted on the city wall, waving in the wind. A bleak scene filled the city. On the flag is written a big "Qin" character in small seal script! "Qin?" "Qin Dynasty!" Su Chen froze for a moment. Thinking of Qin Shihuang, brother Yingzheng, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, he couldn''t help but miss him a little. "I don''t know which city this is, and what period the Qin Dynasty is in at this time." "How is Brother Yingzheng''s health?" Su Chen drove Ziyun Wing and flew towards the city, feeling a little worried. To know. The Qin Dynasty was a very short-lived dynasty in history. It only existed for 15 years, and it closed down because of Yingzheng''s death from illness and the tyranny of Qin II Hu Hai. "Forget it, let''s send the order to the past first!" "System, lock me the position of the order issuer!" Su Chen shouted in his heart. "Ding!" "The position of the order issuer has been scanned, and it is located 1 km directly in front of the host!" Su Chen stayed in the air and raised his head upon hearing the sound. A five-story, magnificent palace garden came into view, with carved railings and painted buildings, intriguing, in stark contrast to the surrounding low-rise civilian houses. Ziyun Wing shook! Su Chen rushed over quickly! "This palace, why do I have a familiar feeling? It seems to have seen it in historical materials..." ¡­ at this time. A room deep in the third floor of the palace. A feminine man in a black and red official uniform had an uneasy expression on his face. "My... my lord, what should I do now?" "In the past few days, His Majesty has taken all the medicines, but he hasn''t... died..." A little eunuch knelt in front of the feminine man and said tremblingly. Perhaps this sentence was too rebellious, which made him very scared. His face was pale and he was sweating coldly. Because, he participated in a shocking event¡ª¡ª Assassinate the First Emperor! ! ! "Win the government..." "Unexpectedly, your body hasn''t collapsed yet!" "I''ve been taking my Qianye Powder for so many days, yet I''m still not dead... But..." "Hmph, let''s see how long you can last!" The feminine man clenched his palm, and there was a killing intent in his eyes! This feminine man is none other than the number one celebrity around Qin Shihuang Yingzheng in the past. CRRC government order, Zhao Gao! Of course, in this Great Qin world, he is the second most famous person. The number one celebrity is the mighty general who has disappeared for ten years! "If the Great General Shenwei is by His Majesty''s side, Master Zhao, how could he succeed so easily..." The little eunuch knelt on the ground silently. My heart is full of pain. In fact, he was not willing to present those poisonous food to His Majesty, but for his own life. He had to. Zhao Gao sat quietly on the chair. What is he thinking about. "Although Li Si and I tried our best to conceal His Majesty''s illness, some news still reached the ears of Meng Tian and Fu Su." "We must act quickly and kill Yingzheng before Mengtian and Fusu arrive at the Dune Palace!" "Unfortunately, the poison in my hand has been used up..." Zhao Gao was anxious and helpless. Although Qianye Powder is deadly, it is an invisible, odorless, colorless, chronic poison that can kill people in a subtle way. Using it to deal with Qin Shihuang is completely unnoticed, and even the court doctors don''t even try to find out half of it. It''s just that the situation is urgent now. If Meng Tian and Fu Su rushed over, I''m afraid there will be some kind of betrayal... Zhao Gao rubbed his temples, feeling a little headache. he does not know. at this time. The room is empty. A high-definition camera the size of a sesame seed. The conversation between Zhao Gao and the little eunuch has been recorded. Su Chen was sitting by the eaves of the fourth floor of the palace, listening to the recordings from the black-tech cameras. I was both shocked and angry! "Zhao Gao, you treacherous official who has died..." "Dead eunuch!" Su Chen exploded! At the same time, he also knew where this place was. Dune Palace! The land of trapped dragons in Chinese legends! The three famous ancient emperors all encountered the Waterloo of life in this palace! The third place is the most famous in history, Qin Shihuang Yingzheng! Different from the previous two. Although Ying Zheng governed the country with the knowledge of legalism, he was a hardworking and good emperor! Throughout Yingzheng''s life, he has been fighting for his career, concentrating on his career, and not even building a harem. He monopolized the power, personally adjudicating administrative affairs, big or small, and even using "weight stones" to calculate and process documents. There is a clear quota every day, and no rest is allowed until the quota is completed. It was also because of working too hard that he fell ill from overwork, and because of his delusional desire to live forever, he listened to alchemists and took elixir made from heavy metals, which further deteriorated his condition. Therefore, during the fifth eastward tour, the first emperor passed away. In the dune palace. Later, Zhao Gao and Li Si jointly tampered with the edict, ordered the sons Fusu and Meng Tian to commit suicide, and embraced Huhai as the second emperor of Qin. Anyone with a little knowledge of history knows these historical materials. But many people feel that the death of the first emperor must be tricky! According to historical records, when Qin Shihuang died, he was only fifty years old. He was in his prime and full of ambitions. How could he suddenly die suddenly? Furthermore, Zhao Gao and Li Si tampered with the imperial edict afterwards, could it be that they had conspired for a long time and jointly killed Qin Shihuang? On this point, there is no record in historical materials, and there is no conclusion until now. "The death of the First Emperor was indeed a conspiracy by Zhao Gao and Li Si!" "Zhao Gao, Zhao Gao, you are really a disaster!" "Last order, I really should have killed you before leaving!" Su Chen looked at the beauty of the sunset in the desert, and infinite anger rose in his heart! Chapter 624 "This time the order is really fucked!" "Send poison to Zhao Gao, a treacherous official!" "System, how the hell did you take the order?!" Su Chen asked angrily. "Ding!" "This system takes orders, and it''s not the host''s turn to ask." "..." "You are awesome, you are the big brother." Su Chen gave a thumbs up. Immediately, there was a trace of worry in my heart. Brother Yingzheng must be very sick and in pain right now? It can be judged from Zhao Gao''s words that although Qin Shihuang was dying of illness, he still held his breath. "We must hurry to save people!" "If brother Yingzheng dies, it will be over!" Su Chen stood up. A simple action has completely changed the history of this world! When Su Chen appeared in front of the Dune Palace. He is no longer that ordinary college student in the main world. Instead, it changed. Wearing a white silver armored battle robe, a white cloak, and combat boots, the Great Qin General with a sword on his waist and hips¡ª¡ª Great General Shenwei! "Boom!" A middle-aged eunuch who was cleaning the palace with a copper basin saw Su Chen. I shivered with fright! The water basin fell directly to the ground! "Su... Imperial Master Su?" "wrong!" "General Su, you''re back?!" The middle-aged eunuch stepped forward and knelt down in front of Su Chen. Back then, when he first entered the palace, it was at the time when Su Chen was showing great power in the court. He took back the northern border Daqi Pass by himself, slaughtered 8,000 Huns cavalry in one night, and frightened the Huns so much that they dare not go south to graze horses for ten years! But now, ten years have passed by in a flash! Su Chen''s face remained the same, without any sign of aging! The middle-aged eunuch is a little crazy... Could it be that General Su is really a Taoist immortal? "Um." Su Chen glanced at him and nodded, "Where is Your Majesty now, take me there." "this¡­¡­" "Master Zhao has just given orders. His Majesty has been reviewing the memorials recently. He is too tired and has already gone to bed. Can the general come back tomorrow?" The middle-aged eunuch knelt on the ground, groaning. heard! Su Chen glared! "Bold!" "What the hell is he, Zhao Gao!" "I see Your Majesty, there is an important matter to discuss, if it is delayed, can you afford it?!" The middle-aged eunuch kept nodding, got up quickly, and took Su Chen to the bedroom. ''This mighty general is really brave, how dare he reprimand Mr. Zhao Gao like this! '' ''Now it''s in the middle of the court. Even if it is the Prime Minister, you have to give Master Zhao a bit of life...'' ''As expected of General Su, he has been away for ten years, and when he comes back, he has the posture of doing great things! '' The middle-aged eunuch was excited. In the past ten years, Zhao Gao has been gaining power in the court. Although he has no right to discuss politics, he has secretly gained a lot of power by forming an alliance with Li Si. Your Majesty''s health is getting worse day by day, and the world is full of smoke. Wave after wave of rebels, everyone has an unprecedented sense of crisis! This situation! It takes someone to break! this person! It is the former great general of the gods, Su Chen! As for Su Chen, the reason why he didn''t sneak into the bedroom secretly was because he was afraid of being caught by Zhao Gao''s people, just because of his slanderous mouth. I may not be able to wash myself off by jumping into the Yellow River. Passing through the palace hall and the deep corridor, Su Chen soon encountered a guard team. "Your Majesty has gone to bed!" "Who dares to intrude!?" The leader of the guards was a middle-aged man in his thirties, with his right hand resting on the bronze sword, he strode over and looked at Su Chen strangely. "White robe and white armor?" "When will there be such a person in the court?" The captain of the guard is very strange. He had only been promoted from the lieutenant army in recent years, so he had never met Su Chen. "Lord Lang Wei..." The middle-aged eunuch immediately stepped forward to salute, and then introduced: "This is General Shenwei, General Su Chensu." "General Kamui!?" The captain of the guard and more than twenty guards behind him. Everyone was shocked! Quickly whisper to each other! "General Kamui?" "Could it be the immortal who single-handedly recaptured the Daqi Pass in the legend?" "He has disappeared for nearly ten years!" "Isn''t this too young?" "seriously¡­¡­" The guards became suspicious. For ten years, the title of General Shenwei. It has almost become a legend in the Qin Dynasty. Few people have seen it, and they are all skeptical. In addition, Su Chen disappeared for ten years. This legend is even more illusory. "ten years¡­¡­" "In this world, has it really been ten years?" Su Chen''s eyes were slightly lost. "Bold thief!" "How dare you pretend to be the name of General Shenwei, obey orders from left to right, and take it down for me!" The captain of the guard was furious and directly ordered the arrest. He didn''t believe Su Chen''s nonsense at all! What a mighty general, this is clearly a boy! "Master Lang Wei, no!" The middle-aged eunuch turned pale with shock. Su Chen also made a decision at this moment, he wanted to break in to see Ying Zheng, because the palace guards were basically controlled by Zhao Gao. "Go away!" "boom!" The purple emperor is domineering! It exploded violently! More than twenty guards were knocked out one by one, and no one could get within three steps of Su Chen. "ah!?" "This... this purple breath. Could it be the Yin Yang family''s spell?!" "Yin Yang family, come to assassinate His Majesty?!" The captain of the guard was shocked! Then with a clang, he drew out his long sword and stabbed at Su Chen with a loud shout! "roll!" Su Chen didn''t even look at him directly, the emperor''s arrogance rolled and hit his chest. Knock him until he vomits blood and flies out! "Aren''t you going to lead the way?" Su Chen glanced at the middle-aged eunuch. The middle-aged eunuch was stunned for several seconds before he recovered, "Okay..." Hurry all the way. The middle-aged eunuch was terrified. What the hell is he doing? Bringing people into the palace is a serious crime against the nine clans! I met a lot of palace guards on the road, and they were dealt with by Su Chen one by one. This majestic general was strolling in the courtyard, standing with his hands behind his back. The guards came up in groups, and they were all blown away by a deep purple energy! "It''s really a fairy-like method!" The middle-aged eunuch was shocked. Not long. Su Chen came to the bedroom. There is a person who guards there early. CRRC Fu Ling and Lang Zhong Ling¡ª¡ª Zhao Gao! I saw him wearing a black and red Qin suit, top and bottom, with loose clothes and wide sleeves, staring at Su Chen coldly. Followed by five or six guards, generals, and a large number of guards! "Lord Zhao!" The moment the middle-aged eunuch saw Zhao Gao, he was frightened out of his wits, and quickly stepped aside, kneeling on the ground, trembling. "Bold thief!" "who are you!?" "How dare you trespass on His Majesty''s bedroom!" "You are already surrounded, capture it without a fight!" Several Lang Wei and generals held their swords and shouted. Su Chen was dressed in white and looked at Zhao Gao indifferently. The corners of his lips slowly curled into a sneer: "Long time no see, Master Zhao..." Lang Wei and the generals were taken aback for a moment. This assassin actually knew Mr. Zhao? Zhao Gao looked at Su Chen''s face, and boundless hatred rose from the bottom of his heart! He will never forget that day ten years ago! He snatched the most confidant of the six sword slaves, and lost five in Su Chen''s hands, which greatly hurt his vitality! "hehe¡­¡­" "I haven''t seen you in ten years, but the demeanor of the great general Shenwei is still the same as before!" Chapter 625 "The Mighty General?!" The generals heard these five words. First he was stunned, and then Qi Qi widened his eyes! The shock in my heart is like the endless river, and even my breathing is stagnant! "God...General Kamui..." "How is it possible, isn''t that a legend..." "I, Qin Chao, really have this person?!" "I heard that he has disappeared for ten years!" "In the legend, General Shenwei is a fairy who descended to the earth, and forged my Daqin to achieve eternal supremacy..." A dozen generals and Lang Wei lost their composure for an instant. Sweaty palms. Even the hilt of the sword was almost unsteady, because standing in front of them was a legendary figure! "Zhao Gao. What are you trying to do?" Su Chen glanced at the battle, "You little CRRC Commander, how dare you confront me?" Zhao Gao snorted coldly, "Should I ask you this? General Su broke into the palace at night, could it be that he wanted to assassinate His Majesty?" "Hehe, the one who assassinated His Majesty. I''m afraid there is someone else?" Su Chen gave Zhao Gao a meaningful look. This look made Zhao Gao''s heart tremble, as if Su Chen had seen his entire body! "Did he know my plan?" "impossible!" "Ma De, this Su Chen, appears every time at a critical moment, spoiling my good deeds!" "It''s better to take him down first, put him in prison, and find a reason to kill him after the plan is successful!" In an instant, Zhao Gao made a decision! And Su Chen, too lazy to talk nonsense with Zhao Gao, strode directly to the bedroom! "General Shenwei intends to assassinate!" "Get it for me!" Zhao Gao gave an order! All the generals, guards, and guards rushed towards Su Chen with swords in hand! Su Chen waved his sleeve robe! The purple emperor is domineering, like a volcanic eruption, and magma is sweeping! These guards are at best innate cultivation. In Su Chen''s eyes, he was as weak as an ant! "Bang bang bang bang bang..." Countless impact sounds resounded through the front hall! After a face-to-face encounter, dozens of guards flew out, blood spitting out everywhere! "Su Chen..." "You are so brave!!" "You are trying to rebel!!" Zhao Gao finally couldn''t hold back anymore! Do it yourself! Zhao Gao in history could only play tricks and tricks, but in this plane where animation and history blend, Zhao Gao is an out-and-out master. They are all his subordinates! "go!" Countless blue and black auras, like poisonous snakes, came biting at Su Chen! Boom! Boom! Boom! The blue-black aura collided with the barrier formed by the emperor''s domineering aura, collapsing and dissipating one by one, unable to penetrate at all! "Damn it!" "What kind of spell is this?!" "It''s even stronger than my ''Yin Yang Aikido''!" "This guy Su Chen not only excels in martial arts, but also has unfathomable spells. We must get rid of him..." Zhao Gao''s murderous heart suddenly arose! He had a hunch. If he doesn''t kill Su Chen here today, then his plan for many years will be in vain in his hands! "die!" "Gather Qi into a Blade!" Grasping with Zhao Gao''s pale five fingers, countless blue and black auras formed a dark blade! "This... is this the method of the Yin Yang family?" "Master Zhao is amazing!" "You can fight evenly with General Shenwei!?" "It''s hidden!" Many guards, Lang Wei, fell to the ground, holding their chests and vomiting blood. They all looked at Zhao Gao in shock. On weekdays, Zhao Gao, who was in charge of His Majesty''s carriage and horses, was just an ordinary person to anyone. But unexpectedly, he came from the same sect as the national master star soul master, and possessed powerful spells! the other side. When Su Chen heard the two generals talking, he snorted in disdain! "Just because you are a dead eunuch, you are worthy to fight me on equal footing?" "Crack!" Su Chen''s hands were covered with armed domineering! It''s pitch black! Grab Zhao Gao''s air blade and easily crush it into pieces! Today''s him has fifteen thousand catties of Li Yuanba''s supernatural power by his side. It is more than three times stronger than the last time I came to the Great Qin World? "What a terrifying strength!" Zhao Gao was petrified! Wave your sleeves and retreat! He wants to escape! But a horrible scene happened! Su Chen''s right hand suddenly broke away from his wrist. Like a black iron tongs, flying straight towards him! "What kind of spell is this!?" "Illusion!" Zhao Gao was shocked! He has practiced obscenity for decades, and he has never heard of such a strange technique of ''separating human hands from the body''! "I flash!" After all, Zhao Gao is also a first-class expert in the Great Qin world. The strength is high and strong, and it can barely escape the mechanical flying claws. But what greeted him was a crimson flame! Fragmentation fire! boom! The magic power of 3134 points was so powerful that it directly detonated the flames, causing Zhao Gao to fly upside down and knock down the wall! When everyone looks again. Zhao Gao was lying in the ruins, his face was bloody, his clothes were ragged, his chest was blackened, and he was in extreme embarrassment. "Su Chen..." "Ahem!" "Cough cough cough cough!" Zhao Gao staggered up from the ground, clutched his chest, and clenched his teeth. With every cough, a large amount of blood spit out. "Su Chen, I''m going to kill you..." Zhao Gao''s eyes are full of hatred! Unforgettable! Three points into the soul! "Hey, the strength is not bad, it can actually block my shattering fire." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth curled up. The next moment, he took out a strange iron object from behind his waist. In the world of Great Qin, no one knows what this is. And if there are modern military fans present, they will definitely recognize it at a glance! This is a qbz assault rifle! That''s right! This is the firearm given to him by cn171-11 captain Wang Lei in the "Wandering Earth" order, an improved version of the Type 95 rifle! "What is this?" "Mohist institution?" Zhao Gao was still in a daze. Su Chen has already pulled the trigger! "Da da da da da da da!!!" After a burst of shooting! Although Zhao Gao tried his best to evade and protect his body with yin and yang techniques, he was still shot several times in the thigh and shoulder, and blood flowed horizontally... You know, the power of the gun is terrifying. Like the protagonist in the movie, he can run around after being shot, it doesn''t exist at all! Even if a congenital warrior is shot, if he is not treated in time, he may become disabled! Zhao Gao''s physical body was at the level of an ordinary innate warrior. After being shot a few times, he fell to the ground and screamed like a pig... The faces of the guards of Zhonglangwei turned pale. What kind of weapon is General Su holding in his hand? The speed of the hidden weapon shot from inside is terrifying, hundreds of times faster than the arrow! The power cannot be compared! Even the techniques of the Yin Yang family can''t defend against it! The Mohist''s non-offensive mechanism technique and the public loser''s overbearing mechanism technique have been completely crushed into scum! If this kind of weapon can be mass-produced, and the soldiers of the Qin army are equipped with one, then their Qin army will be invincible in the world in the future! ? Immediately, all the guards looked at Su Chen with admiration! Chapter 626 "You, you, and you!" "Show me Zhao Gao!" "If you dare to let him run away, everyone will be silent when I come out. They were all overwhelmed by Su Chen''s strength. Dune Palace. In the deep bedroom. On the dragon couch. A terminally ill middle-aged man was lying on the bed with his eyes closed, quietly waiting for death. It was Qin Shihuang who won the government. The most tragic and regrettable emperor in Chinese history! Ying Zheng knew that he didn''t have much time, so he made a will a few days ago. Let the prince help Su to succeed to the throne, and Meng Tian assist, so that the Great Qin Empire can continue. Suppress the remnants of the six kingdoms, conquer the Xiongnu in the north, and attack the Qiang Kingdom in the west. The Yuezhi Kingdom, the Loulan Kingdom, the Wusun Kingdom, the Sushen Kingdom... the iron hooves of the Great Qin wiped out these small countries one by one, and then established an unprecedented hegemony! "It''s a pity, I, I can''t see that day..." Even if Yingzheng is unwilling in every possible way! But also helpless about his own death! Since he ascended the throne, he wanted to live forever, but unexpectedly, when he was over half a century old, he ushered in the end of his life. "God!" "I beg you, give me another twenty years... oh no, fifteen years... no, ten years! Ten years is enough!" "In just ten years, I will be able to build the Great Qin Empire into an impregnable wall!" "I want to plant the Great Qin King''s Banner on the snow-capped mountains of the northern grasslands, and turn the grasslands of the Huns into horse farms for the empire!" "I want to turn the Qiang Kingdom and the Yuezhi into a county of the empire, and use this as a springboard. Test the mysterious Western Regions!" "Even... I want to build ships, train water troops, and conquer unknown lands beyond the sea!" "It only takes ten years, and I will arrange everything, let Fusu ascend the throne, and the Meng brothers will assist. Even if he dies, Daqin''s iron hooves will cover all the lands that can be conquered..." "Please, for God''s sake..." "I only need ten years..." Two lines of tragic tears flowed from Ying Zheng''s eyes. Endless unwillingness, accumulated in the chest! Think about it. His thoughts suddenly went astray! "Even if I have to die, I want to eat Su Qing''s barbecue again!" "My God, are you not willing to satisfy me even with this little request?" With this thought in mind, a slight sound of footsteps came into his ears. In the next second, Su Chen''s familiar yet unfamiliar voice came. "His Majesty." "I, Su Chen, am back." Ying Zheng''s mind was muddled. He thought he was dying and had auditory hallucinations. Until Su Chen stepped forward, sat beside the dragon couch, and called him "Your Majesty." Ying Zheng opened his eyes weakly and looked at Su Chen. Unknowingly, the eye sockets suddenly became moist. "Su Qing..." "Is that you?" He was so sick that he almost lost the strength to speak. Su Chen felt a pain in his heart, "Your Majesty, I am Su Chen. I have returned from traveling abroad. Do you have anything to say?" "I... I want to... eat..." "barbecue¡­¡­" Ying Zheng said these six words, as if he had exhausted all his strength. This request, though shameful. But it was the only wish of the emperor before his death! Ever since he tasted the barbecue brought by Su Chen at Lishan Hot Spring ten years ago, he has never forgotten it, until now... Su Chen: "..." "What the hell am I..." "People are dying, still want to eat barbecue?" "I''m so drunk!" Su Chen was speechless for a while. He shook his head and said, "Your Majesty, I''d better treat you first, and then I''ll give you a barbecue." "hehe¡­¡­" On Ying Zheng''s pale face, there was an extremely weak smile, "Zhen, there is no cure, Su Qing, don''t waste your time in vain." "His Majesty!" "You can''t give up the treatment!" "I have been traveling all year round and worshiped immortals as my teachers. You have learned the art of immortality. Although you are seriously ill, you are not without medicine!" Su Chen strongly persuaded. "What... what?!" "Is there any medicine for my body?" Ying Zheng saw Su Chen''s serious expression. His heart skipped a beat, and hope appeared in his eyes. "I will treat you here!" Su Chen solemnly said: "Your Majesty, please close your eyes first!" Ying Zheng hastened to do so. Su Chen quickly pinched his sword finger and aimed at Ying Zheng. Point it out! "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "launch!" A finger of the god of medicine, which has been upgraded to lv2, can remove all negative states in the patient''s body! Even the curse of the fallen angel Morgana is fine, what is a mere poison? Emerald green energy invisible to others seeped out from Su Chen''s fingertips and penetrated into Qin Shihuang Yingzheng''s body. Less than a second! The poison of Qianye grass accumulated in Yingzheng''s body for many years, the poisonous medicine stone refined by taking heavy metals, and the overworked diseases accumulated over the years... all get rid of it! The exhausted and diseased organs, the blood clots that blocked the blood vessels, and the stagnation of unwillingness in the chest... all recovered! If Ying Zheng was so sick that only .5% of his blood volume was left, then after being treated with Yizhi, his blood volume instantly recovered to 6%! "How do you feel, Your Majesty?" Su Chen conveniently took out a few bags of barbecue from the ring. A fragrant barbecue smell immediately wafted through the bedroom. Drilling into Yingzheng''s nostrils... "fragrant¡­¡­" "Smells good!" "BBQ! This is the smell of BBQ!!" Winning politics is like returning to the light! Suddenly opened his eyes and sat up from the bed! He snatched a barbecue box from Su Chen, picked up a few skewers of roasted kidneys, and bit them into his mouth! Immediately! An extremely nostalgic taste, filling the mouth! Fragrant roasted kidneys, spiciness, pepper and the taste of secret sauce, chew with your mouth. Rolling on the tongue! "ten years¡­¡­" "Ten years!" "I miss this taste for ten years..." Ying Zheng cried! Two lines of tears slid down the corners of the eyes again! suddenly! Ying Zheng''s body trembled, he quickly threw away the roasted kidney, and then looked at his hands in disbelief! "I¡­¡­" "I''m alright?!" "I''m alright?!" No one could imagine how shocked Ying Zheng felt at this moment! A person who is about to die of illness is still an emperor with great plans and great ambitions. He is full of stubborn diseases and heals up suddenly! The brain is clear, the limbs are light, and apart from being a little weak, there is nothing wrong with the body! God, I am really willing to lend him another ten years of life! ? "Your Majesty, how do you feel now?" Su Chen was sitting on the dragon couch, looking at him with a smile, "My fairy art is amazing." "Su Qing, it''s... it''s you, you cured me?!" Ying Zheng opened his mouth wide and stared at Su Chen in horror, how could there be a trace of imperial majesty! Chapter 627 "His Majesty." "I have traveled all over the world in recent years, worshiping immortals as my teachers, and learned the unpredictable magic of immortals!" "As long as His Majesty has not died, no matter how serious the disease is, I can cure it." Su Chen sat on the dragon bed and said leisurely: "My fairy art consumes a certain amount of energy, and I can only use it twice a day." "After half a day, I will cast a spell for His Majesty, and His Dragon Body will be restored to its peak state!" Peak condition! Full of energy! Ying Zheng was shocked! This is what he dreamed of! Over the years, he has reviewed hundreds of kilograms of memorials every day. Sitting at a desk all year round, overworked and sick, my body is getting worse day by day, and my energy is getting weaker and weaker. Su Chen said. Bring him back to his prime! How could this not make him happy and excited! ? "Su Qing!" "You...you really helped me a lot!!" Yingzheng is ecstatic! His physical condition has returned to its peak, and his ambitions and ideals can be realized one by one! "Hehe, what''s more..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, "There are many ways of health care in the fairy art that I have learned. Although it can''t really achieve longevity, it is still easy for His Majesty to live to be over a hundred years old." "What... what?!" "Hundred years old!?" Ying Zheng was completely stunned! Almost bit off my tongue! You know, the life span of ancient people was very short. In the pre-Qin period, the average age of men and women together was less than 35 years old, and it was already a long life to live to be more than 6 years old. But Su Chen said that he could live to be a hundred years old! "Your Majesty, let''s talk while eating." Su Chen picked up a bunch of cumin mutton skewers and handed them to Qin Shihuang, "These barbecues won''t taste good when they''re cold." "well!" "Su Qing, tell me, I''m listening!" Ying Zheng took the mutton skewers, and while biting and chewing, he pricked up his ears and listened carefully to Su Chen''s words. "His Majesty." "Do you know that those golden stone elixirs you took are highly poisonous?" "ah?!" Ying Zheng was taken aback, and almost threw the mutton skewers out, "Su Qing, what do you mean by that?" "Literally." Su Chen said firmly: "The reason why His Majesty is hopelessly ill is that the medicine stones smelted by those alchemists are ''indispensible''." Ying Zheng frowned. Su Chen continued: "Among the immortal arts that I have learned, there is one called science!" "This way. It is a knowledge based on truth and practice. It is a general term for human beings to explore and study the knowledge system to understand the laws of changes in the universe. Those who understand science are called... scientists!" the scientist? Ying Zheng muttered the strange name, "So, a scientist is a kind of immortal?" "It can be understood in this way." Su Chen nodded, "Science is a rigorous and profound knowledge. It relies on practice to obtain true knowledge, not random speculation. It coincides with Confucianism''s "searching things to know" and is more reliable than those alchemists of your majesty. many!" "According to my investigation, the elixirs taken by His Majesty are made from mercury, lead, and mercury mixed with other substances. These are not medicines for longevity at all, but contain highly toxic heavy metals. If you take them for a long time, you will definitely die!" "I suggest that all those alchemists be executed to prevent them from harming others!" Ying Zheng was silent for a while. Su Chen frowned, "Does Your Majesty not believe me?" "No!" "I believe!" After being silent for a long time, Ying Zheng raised his head, "Su Qing, you saved my life. I believe what you said!" "It''s just...how should I take care of my body?" Su Chen smiled slightly: "Your Majesty, I can teach you a set of gymnastics. Practice every day to strengthen your body!" "Physical art? Could it be a fairy art that can live forever?" Ying Zheng''s eyes lit up! Su Chen got up, walked to the center of the bedroom, and said with a serious face: "I''ll do it a few more times, please see clearly, Your Majesty!" "This physical technique is called "The Rising Sun", pay attention to my rhythm!" "Preparation Day!" "one two three four five six seven eight!" "Stepping movement!" "Upper body movement!" "Breast expansion exercise!" "Side movement!" "Full body exercise!" "Leap Motion!" "Clean up the movement!" Ying Zheng was dumbfounded. This is what Su Qing said, the fairy art that can strengthen the body? Ma De, no matter how you look at it, this is an ordinary dance! And some actions, so shameful! If the courtiers saw it, wouldn''t they laugh out loud! "No, Su Qing probably won''t joke with me." Ying Zheng shook his head: "This technique looks ordinary on the surface. If you practice more, it may have incredible effects! I have to study hard!" This is the third set of radio gymnastics for primary school students in the country. Su Chen has danced a full eight times. Ying Zheng barely remembered. "If your majesty wants to live forever, you need to go forward every morning and practice this technique once a week, six times a week. If you supplement it with my traditional Chinese medicine prescription, if you persist for several years, it will definitely have miraculous effects!" After finishing the dance, Su Chen admonished Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng nodded like a schoolboy. "I know." "Hey, Su Qing, you saved my life and taught me the immortal art of immortality. How can I reward you?" "Your Majesty just watch and reward." Su Chen is very Buddhist. After a pause, he walked to the side of the dragon couch, "Your Majesty, I have one more thing to do." "Su Qing has something to do, but it''s okay to say." Ying Zheng sat on the bed and ate barbecue, and the next moment, Su Chen couldn''t stop talking in shocking words! "Actually, His Majesty is seriously ill. Apart from those golden stone pills, there is another important reason!" "That''s Zhao Gao!" "He wants to poison His Majesty!" Ying Zheng spat out a mouthful of pork belly, and looked at Su Chen unhappily: "Su Qing, what do you mean?!" "Zhao Gao has been in charge of traveling with horses and horses for me. It has been like a day for ten years. I have never made a mistake! I have traveled several times, and Zhao Gao has always accompanied me, working hard up and down, and taking care of my daily necessities..." "Su Qing, is there something wrong between you and him?" Ying Zheng''s tone was very displeased. Su Chen couldn''t help smiling wryly, it seems that Ying Zheng really dotes on Zhao Gao. Even their own ''shi''. All were given to him. That''s right, in fact, Qin Shihuang Yingzheng in history was not named Ying, but Zhao. In ancient times, surname and family name were two different things. The surname was derived from the ancestors, while the family name was inherited from the father, in order to distinguish different families. Therefore, Qin Shihuang''s surname is Zhao, and his two sons, Fusu and Hu Hai, are also surnamed Zhao. Ying Zheng bestowed his clan on Zhao Gao, which shows his love for him. present. Su Chen didn''t speak, just sniffed, then walked to a bronze sandalwood stove at the end of the dragon couch, took off the cover, took out half of the unburned sandalwood from it, and walked back. "Please look, Your Majesty." "This incense is made of Qianye grass, which was called Qianye powder in ancient times." "Its aroma is indeed refreshing, but if things go on like this, toxins will accumulate in the body. When the poison occurs, there is no cure!" Chapter 628 Su Chen''s tone was very sincere: "In science, there is a saying that ''Talk about toxicity regardless of dose, it''s all hooliganism!''" "Some poisons are chronic poisons, which can kill people in a subtle way!" "And, there is nothing to check!" "What I said, if there is even the slightest falsehood, it will be destroyed by heaven and earth!" "..." Ying Zheng listened to Su Chen''s words. There was a long silence. He couldn''t imagine that the person who had been fighting for him for more than ten years wanted to kill him with poison? It''s like a relative or friend who has been with you for more than ten years. But it''s been hurting you all the time, and it''s impossible for anyone to accept it. "Su Qing... Do you have evidence for what you said?" Ying Zheng''s heart began to loosen. "It seems that His Majesty still doesn''t believe me." Su Chen shook his head, "If that''s the case, my humble minister, let Your Majesty give up!" "Please look, Your Majesty." Su Chen spread out his right hand. "What is this?" Ying Zheng froze for a moment. He saw a boxy iron box and didn''t know what it was for. "Your Majesty, this is a magical weapon bestowed on me by my master. It is extremely powerful!" "It can transmit sound thousands of miles away, seal time, and record audio and video..." Ying Zheng was full of question marks! Just this little black box, which can transmit sound for thousands of miles, and can also seal time? Do you think I am a three-year-old child? "Let me demonstrate it again." "Your Majesty, please look at the camera." Su Chen picked up the iPhone XS, moved his head closer, and made a gesture of scissors. "Crack!" A soft sound startled Yingzheng! An idea suddenly popped up in his heart! Could this little black box be some kind of soul-stirring evil? Su Qing, do you want to rebel? replace him? "Please look, Your Majesty." Su Chen smiled and brought the phone closer, only to see that on the screen was a selfie photo of the two of them. Su Chen was holding scissors, while Ying Zheng was holding mutton skewers. His face was full of horror, and there was a sesame seed on the corner of his greasy mouth, which was quite joyful. "ah!!" "This this!" "How could I be locked in this black box!" "Su Qing, what kind of evil weapon is this!!?" The camera function of mobile phones was unimaginable to the ancients, so it is no wonder that Yingzheng panicked. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, this magic weapon only seals the time just now, and will not cause any damage to Your Majesty''s dragon body." Su Chen explained. "call¡­¡­" "Then... that''s good." I am terrified after winning the government. After Su Chen saved the photo. The video recorded by the black technology camera was dug out! "Please look, Your Majesty." Su Chen put the phone horizontally and clicked the red play button. The still image suddenly moved! This is a room in the Dune Palace. A very familiar little eunuch knelt on the ground tremblingly and said: "My... my lord, what should I do now?" "In the past few days, His Majesty has taken all the medicines, but he hasn''t... died..." damn it! Yingzheng Thunder is furious! Immediately, he decided to cut this little eunuch into pieces and implicate the whole family! Immediately afterwards. The camera pans, and a feminine man in a high position enters the camera. "This is... Zhao Gao?" Ying Zheng squinted his eyes, and at a glance, he saw that the person inside the magic weapon was his favorite minister Zhao Gao! "Win the government..." "Unexpectedly, your body hasn''t collapsed yet!" "I''ve been taking my Qianye Powder for so many days. She hasn''t died yet...but..." "Hmph, let''s see how long you can last!" Zhao Gao muttered to himself over there. His complexion also changed from the usual obedience and flattery, replaced by a gloomy murderous look! Speaking of which, the dead eunuch was also unlucky. Wouldn''t it be fine to put such rebellious words in your stomach? Why say it? This is all right, Su Chen doesn''t need to waste his time, just use this video to kill him. "Zhao Gao... Zhao Gao!!" "Rebellious officials and thieves!" "Rebellious officials and thieves!!!" Winning politics exploded! Pick up the phone and throw it on the ground roughly! There was a click. The screen shattered, and large snowflake cracks burst out! Su Chen: "..." "Come on!!!" Ying Zheng let out a roar! There was no response from outside the bedroom. Ying Zheng yelled a few more times, but still no one called him. He became even more angry, and he was about to explode with anger! Su Chen sighed, "Your Majesty, when I just came in, Zhao Gao led a group of guards and generals, and tried their best to stop me... I am eager to save Your Majesty, and I have already knocked them down." "Zhao Gao..." Ying Zheng was breathing heavily, his face was flushed red, and the veins on his forehead seemed to burst, "Let''s go! Su Qing, follow me to see that traitorous official, I will question him face to face!!" "By the way, there is also that little eunuch, bring him here too!" Say it! Ying Zheng got up angrily, not even eating the barbecue. Put on your shoes and walk out of the bedroom. The palace outside the palace. The eunuchs were cleaning up the messy wreckage all over the floor. When they saw Ying Zheng coming out, they were stunned and hurriedly knelt down! "His Majesty!" "Your Majesty is recovering!" "Your Majesty has recovered from his illness!!" "Great joy! Great joy!!" Unbelievable screams sounded everywhere! The old eunuchs burst into tears with excitement! Some Lang Wei and attendants who came to rescue him saw Ying Zhengsheng walking vigorously. Thoughts popped into my mind: "How can it be?" "There are rumors in the palace that His Majesty is dying of illness and is about to die?" "Why all of a sudden, the dragon and the tiger are fierce!?" Only a small number of old people in the palace recognized Su Chen, and each of them cried silently. The mighty general who shocked Xianyang Palace in the past has finally returned! He must have brought back the elixir and cured His Majesty! At this time. Qin Shihuang walked to the door of the main hall of the bedroom and shouted angrily: "Where is Zhonglang going!?" Soon, a middle-aged military attache in black tiger-shouldered armor led several subordinates and knelt down: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" "Let me ask you, where is Zhao Gao now? I want to see him!" Yingzheng was furious, and all the surrounding officials, eunuchs, and court ladies were trembling. The Zhonglang general said: "Master Zhao, his limbs have been broken by General Su. According to the general''s order, he is currently being imprisoned in Qianyang Hall..." "Take me there!" "Also, call all the eunuchs!" "I want to interrogate Zhao Gao face to face!" Ying Zheng waved his sleeves angrily. Everyone can feel the surging killing intent! Everyone''s heart trembled! It seems that the palace is about to change! Master Zhao has offended someone who shouldn''t be offended! Su Chen stood with his hands behind his back, his expression as usual. Zhao Gao is a treacherous official, dead eunuch, Su Chen has long been unhappy with him! It''s time to kill! What''s more, in the last order, he summoned Six Swordsmen to assassinate him, damn it! not for a while. Under the leadership of several Lang officials, Ying Zheng came to a side hall of the Dune Palace. Zhao Gao has already woken up. The shrill screams like killing a pig echoed in the empty hall. Prime Minister Li Si also came after hearing the news. He knelt down in front of Zhao Gao, looked at the crippled Zhao Gao, gritted his teeth and silently recited a name: "Su Chen..." Chapter 629 "This Su Chen..." "After disappearing for ten years, once he came back, how dare he attack the officials of Jiuqing so viciously!" "It''s really audacious!" "Lord Zhao, please rest assured, I, Li Si, will definitely ask His Majesty to give you an explanation!!" Li Si was also furious! This majestic general, if he doesn''t come back, he''ll be fine, but once he comes back, he''ll make a fuss and turn the world upside down! Zhao Gao was ranked among the nine ministers. The official obeisance to CRRC Mansion Order and Lang Zhongling is one of the twelve most powerful people in the world! Su Chen broke his limbs casually, didn''t he want to rebel or what did he want to do? ! It really deserves death! "What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and help Mr. Zhao to be treated!" Li Si yelled at the officials guarding Zhao Gao. Several Lang officials, you look at me, I look at you, all faces are full of bitterness. "Master Prime Minister..." "I''ll wait, I dare not." "General Su gave an order that if he doesn''t see Mr. Zhao when he comes back, he will kill me!" Li Si was furious! "idiot!" "big eater!" "You are all court officials appointed by His Majesty himself, how dare he, Su Chen, dare to kill you for no reason!?" When you look at me and I look at you, these Langguans are all suffering to the extreme. Made! We count as farts! Even General Su, the number one favored minister beside His Majesty, cut off his limbs at will. Isn''t killing a Lang official the same as playing? "I, Li Si, am the Prime Minister of Great Qin!" "Under one person, above ten thousand people!" "Do you dare not listen to my order!!?" Li Sidang roared, "You don''t dare to offend him, Su Chen, do you dare to offend me?!" Just when the officials were about to cry, Su Chen''s voice came faintly from outside the hall: "Hehe, Master Li." "You are so powerful!" "If you are allowed to be an official for another two years, I am afraid that even His Majesty will not take it seriously?!" The eyes of several Lang officials lit up one after another! "General Su" "General Su finally brought it!" "Very good¡­¡­" Li Si turned around angrily! Just say "Okay, you bastard!", and bump into Qin Shihuang Yingzheng head-on! His face turned green! Blindfolded! "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" "Plop!" Li Si''s legs were weak. Kneeling in front of Ying Zheng with a pale face. Su Chen couldn''t hold back his laughter, this Li Si... "Li Si, how dare you call me a thief?" Ying Zheng squinted his eyes, with a murderous aura brewing in his eyes. "No no no no¡­¡­" Li Si shook his head like a wave drum, "Your Majesty, you...you misunderstood! I called Su Chen bold and a thief!" "Even if the minister has the courage of the sky, how dare he insult His Majesty!?" "Your Majesty, please learn from me!!" Boom! ! ! With a heavy bang, he knocked on the ground, dripping with blood! The entire hall was filled with muffled noises! It can be seen that Li Si has a strong desire to survive! At the same time, he was shocked in every way. He went to see Ying Zheng yesterday, he was already terminally ill, there was no cure, and he might die at any time... He even changed the will with Zhao Gao! Why... why is there nothing going on all of a sudden now? Li Si''s face was extremely pale! "Could it be this mighty general again?!" An endless killing intent suddenly rose in Li Si''s heart! the other side. When Zhao Gao saw the recovered Ying Zheng, he also showed panic and couldn''t believe it. "Go away!" Ying Zheng kicked Li Si away and walked up to Zhao Gao, with a cold killing intent on his face: "Zhao Gao, for so many years. I have treated you well..." "Why did you hurt me!" "Say! Why!?" Zhao Gao pissed in fear, "I... I didn''t! Your Majesty, I have been following you for more than ten years, how could I harm you?!" "Did General Su say something in front of you?" "Chen...you are wronged!" "You still dare to quibble?" Ying Zheng snorted coldly, "Qianye San, you were the one who confessed it?" "Boom!!!" Zhao Gao''s brain was shocked! He was still dying, "What... what Qianye San, Your Majesty, that is Qianyexiang. It is a kind of sandalwood..." "Go in!" Before he finished speaking, a Zhonglang general and several Lang officials led a young eunuch into the hall. "Kneel down!" "Keep your head up!" The Lang officials acted violently. And Zhao Gao looked at the little eunuch. Instantly scared out of my wits! Ying Zheng snorted coldly, his majestic eyes fell on the little eunuch. "Tell me everything you know, I promise you, I will give you a happy time!" The little eunuch knew that he was doomed, and it was already a great gift to get a whole body! "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" After thanking him again and again, the little eunuch revealed everything. He was the eunuch in charge of taking care of Yingzheng personally. According to Zhao Gao''s instructions, he added incense every day and only used Qianye powder, just to speed up Yingzheng''s death. But due to time constraints, Zhao Gao was in a hurry. Not only ordered him to increase the dosage of Qianye San, but also asked him to search for new poisons in Sand Dune City! Zhao Gao wanted to kill Qin Shihuang before Fusu and Mengtian arrived! In this way, there will be no evidence for the tampered edict! "Zhao Gao...!!!" Ying Zheng was so angry that his limbs trembled, and he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. "It''s in vain to trust you so much..." Su Chen quickly summoned up a ball of true energy, patted Yingzheng on the back, and calmed him down, "Your Majesty, be careful of the dragon''s body." "His Majesty!" "The minister is wronged!!!" Zhao Gao was still dying, crying bitterly, "I have a feud with General Su, all of this is General Su''s conspiracy! I am wronged!" If Ying Zheng hadn''t watched that video, maybe he would continue to investigate. But at this moment, he completely gave up on Zhao Gao. "Send the order down." "The eunuch Zhao Gao murdered his master and punished him with chariots..." Yingzheng''s words fell, and the whole room was shocked! Car cracking punishment! This is one of Daqin''s most terrifying tortures! Car cracking is to tie a person''s head and limbs to five chariots, put them on horses, and pull them in different directions. In this way, the human body is torn into six pieces, so it is called car cracking. Sometimes, instead of a cart, five oxen or horses are used to pull this kind of punishment, so splitting a car is commonly known as splitting a corpse by five oxen or splitting a corpse by five horses. It takes a lot of effort to cut off a person''s head and limbs, not to mention pulling them, and the suffering of the tortured person can be imagined. When it''s time to tear apart, I''m afraid the prisoner won''t feel the pain anymore, the pain is when it''s being pulled. "His Majesty¡­¡­" Zhao Gao was completely heartbroken. He understood that he was finished. So, he cast his vengeful eyes on Li Si who was still kneeling on the ground! Li Si took his gaze and instantly understood what he meant. The conversation between the two is roughly as follows: "Prime Minister, I will not report on you, but you must avenge me! Otherwise, I will not let you go!" "Master Zhao, you don''t need to tell me, I will try my best to put Su Chen to death!!!" Seeing the two of them looking at each other affectionately, Su Chen smiled. Want to kill me? Alright, the young master has arranged for you clearly and clearly! Chapter 630 at dusk. Sand Dune City, Execution Platform. Qin Shihuang won the government, sat in a high position, and personally supervised the execution. "No no no no..." Zhao Gao''s neck, arms, and feet were all tied with ropes, and five horses pulled the cart in five directions! His mouth was stuffed with cloth, and he couldn''t say a word, he could only let out a painful and desperate roar! "drive!!" "drive!!" "drive!!!" There are five Langguans riding on five horses, and they keep waving their whips, making crackling noises! The surrounding people knelt down. The sound of "hissing, hissing" flesh tearing came from next to his ears, which made his scalp tingle. Prime Minister Li Si sat on the left of Qin Shihuang. Su Chen sat on the right. One kept wiping off his cold sweat, and the other was drinking tea leisurely. "Prime Minister, what''s the matter with you?" "Why are you sweating so much?" Ying Zheng turned his head and looked at Li Si suspiciously. "But... maybe the weather is too hot..." Li Si squeezed a smile out of his face. At this time. I only heard Su Chen''s faint voice, "Master Prime Minister, could it be that he has some ghosts in his heart? For example, Zhao Gao''s accomplice?" "Wow!" Li Si suddenly got up! Eyes wide open, he pointed at Su Chen angrily: "General Su! How can you make such a joke!?" "I, Li Si, are highly valued by His Majesty and have served as Prime Minister. I have worked hard for the country and the people for many years..." The words are not finished. Su Chen just waved his hand, "It''s alright, alright, my lord, the general is just making a little joke, why take it seriously..." "you!!" Li Si was so angry! But he knew that Su Chen gained the power at this time, and if he competed with him, he could only suffer the loss! If you want to deal with this kid, you can only find another chance in the future! "snort!" He waved his sleeves angrily, and said to Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty, I feel unwell, can I go home first?" "Um." Ying Zheng nodded, sure. "Thank you, Your Majesty." Li Si left in a hurry. Su Chen knew what Li Si was going to do, and with a twitch of his mouth, he sent a black-tech camera to follow him all the way! Then I took out an Apple xs and turned on the remote live broadcast function! "Your Majesty, please look." Su Chen handed over the phone. Ying Zheng was stunned for a moment, took the magic weapon, and asked in surprise, "Isn''t this the prime minister? Su Qing, you are..." "Weichen doesn''t want to say too much, His Majesty will just watch it." "..." Ying Zheng held his phone and stared at the screen. I see. After Li Si left the execution platform, he returned to the Dune Palace all the way. After dismissing several eunuchs and officials, he sneaked into the bedroom, and found a letter on yellow paper from under the pillow of the dragon couch! "Li Si..." "How dare he touch my will!?" Yingzheng''s face twitched, and anger rose, "What the hell is he trying to do!?" "His Majesty." Su Chen said lightly: "If my guess is correct, Zhao Gao and Li Si should be accomplices." "Taking advantage of His Majesty''s headache and drowsiness, they jointly tampered with and replaced the edict, and prepared to support the eighteenth prince Hu Hai as emperor." "Next, I guess the prime minister will burn the will and destroy the evidence!" Not long to talk. As expected, Li Si went back to his bedroom and set fire to the will, only then he heaved a sigh of relief. "call¡­¡­" "Fortunately, His Majesty has not discovered the secret of the will, otherwise, I will be finished." Recalling Zhao Gao''s screams, Li Si could not help but feel palpitations and his face turned pale. And what he didn''t know was. The crime of burning the edict alone can implicate the nine clans! "Leece!!!" Ying Zheng was so angry that his eyeballs turned red! Throwing the phone on the ground again, the screen crackled and exploded. Su Chen: "..." "Why!" "Why are the two of my favorites both rebels!" "What exactly is this for!!?" Ying Zheng''s heart sank. th. He once began to doubt his own way of employing people. Is he really stupid? The two closest courtiers. Join hands to put him to death! see. Su Chen patted Yingzheng on the shoulder, "Your Majesty, you don''t need to be sad for the two traitors." "Meng Yi, Meng Tian, ??Wang Jian, Wang Ben, Wang Li, five generals, Zuo Chancellor Feng Quji, servant Chun Yuyue, and former Prime Minister Wang Wan...these are good ministers who respect their duties!" "Your Majesty, there is even a good prince like Fusu who cares about the common people and is a kind and trustworthy man!" Ying Zheng shook his head and sighed, "It''s not a big deal that Zhao Gao is dead, but Li Si is a shrewd and capable man with both talents. Many proposals and measures are very in line with my wishes...Killing him, other than the prime minister, should be Who will be in charge..." worry! Very sad! Su Chen smiled slightly: "Your Majesty, the minister recommends one person, and he will definitely be the right minister!" "who?" "Pei County, Xiao He!" "Xiao He?" Ying Zheng frowned. "What does he do?" "This person is under the magistrate of Peixian County, Sishui County, and is a chief official." Su Chen smiled calmly. "The chief official..." Ying Zheng is speechless: "Su Qing, are you joking with me? How can a chief official under the magistrate of a county magistrate be able to be the prime minister?" The chief official is the official of the county magistrate in the Qin Dynasty, who is in charge of the advancement and retreat of the group of officials, similar to the meritorious officer of the Han Dynasty, who is in charge of government personnel. He is a very small official. Su Chen still maintained a mysterious smile: "His Majesty." "When I was traveling around, I met this Xiao He once." "This person is proficient in the law, has a discerning eye to know people, and has the great ability to govern the country and the world. He is very suitable for the post of prime minister!" Ying Zheng is still hesitating. he does not know. This Xiao He is one of the "culprits" who will destroy the Great Qin in the future, the founding hero of the Western Han Dynasty, and the leader of the Three Heroes in the early Han Dynasty! It can be said that without him, Liu Bang would definitely not be able to achieve the later emperor''s hegemony! Xiao He''s talent, looking at the entire history of China, can also be among the best. The ability of a prime minister cares about the word "Prime Minister". In addition to having both ability and political integrity, he must also have an eye for others and have the ability to select talents and promote talents. Selecting and reserving talents for the country, such a person is worthy of being the prime minister of a country! Needless to say, Xiao He''s ability to judge people. At the beginning, Han Xin defected to Liu Bang, but was not reused. It was only through Xiao He''s recommendation that Liu Bang discovered Han Xin''s general talent, and the legend of "Xiao He chased Han Xin under the moon" also originated from this. Replace Li Si with Xiao He. To be Prime Minister Qin You is simply the perfect candidate! "Let''s discuss this matter again." "Come on." Ying Zheng seemed a little mentally exhausted, "Catch Li Si and torture him with chariots, and be executed under the supervision of Su Qing." "I, I''m a little tired..." Su Chen got up and sent him off. Not for a while. Li Si was captured by Lang Wei, and he was furious! "Su Chen!" "I think you have eaten the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard!!" "I am the prime minister! How dare you arrest me!?" Su Chen stood in front of him, chuckled, "Arrest you? I''m going to kill you!" "kill me?!" Li Si was a little flustered, but he remained calm on the surface, "I am the Prime Minister of Great Qin, try to touch me! Your Majesty, I want to see Your Majesty! Your Majesty, help me!" "Okay, stop shouting." Su Chen picked his ears, "The crime of false edicts will implicate the whole family, what else do you have to struggle, my lord prime minister?" "Correct... correct!?" Li Si lost all his strength in an instant! Plop! Slumped on the ground! There was no trace of blood on his face anymore! Chapter 631 "That''s Li Si, Prime Minister." "Yeah, unexpectedly, the dignified prime minister and the CRRC government order, the two most powerful people in Daqin, both died in our Sand Dune City today." "It''s still the punishment of car splitting..." "It''s too awful." "I heard it was because of treason." "well¡­¡­" By the execution platform. The people of Sand Dune City talked a lot, with panic and horror on their faces. after all. Two people, Zhao Gao and Li Si, have power over the entire Qin Dynasty. There are almost no opponents among the civil and military officials. Apart from¡­¡­ Many people raised their heads and looked at the young general in white robe and armor on the execution platform. The mighty general. Su Chen. The people have heard the rumors about him. It is too illusory and illusory for one person to break through the Daqi Pass and slaughter 8,000 Xiongnu soldiers overnight, and many people listen to it as a joke. And when Su Chen stood in front of them alive and supervised the beheading of the prime minister Li Si, this group of people had another complicated mood. "Ahhh..." "Ahh Su Chen!" "I, Li Si, will not let you go even if I am a ghost!!" Prime Minister Li Si''s screams. In bursts of screams, it gradually disappeared. The whole person was torn into six pieces by five horses, head, hands, feet, body, death was extremely miserable... Su Chen was sitting in a high seat, his eyes were like icebergs of ten thousand years, without any change. He''s talking to the system. "System, will tampering with history like this affect the main world?" Su Chen was still a little worried. "Ding!" "Because the world of Daqin and the world of animation have had interplanetary fusion, the system has removed it from the main timeline. No matter what the host does in this world, it will not affect the main world." Su Chen was overjoyed! Eliminated the main timeline? So, the Great Qin World has become a parallel universe? Suddenly, there was a wave of shock in his heart! Since it is a parallel universe, then he can create it vigorously and turn this planet upside down! "Ding!" "The system releases branch orders - [Dominate the World]!" "Assist Qin Shihuang to win the government. Dominate the earth, conquer the seven continents, and rule the five oceans. The time limit is 2 years!" "Complete the order, and reward a super luxurious diamond gift bag!" "The order failed, all attributes will be reduced by 2%!" "May I ask if the host accepts branch orders?" Su Chen was stunned. The order task issued by the system is a rare thing! The last time I traveled through the world of "One Piece", the system released a side order mission [The Tenth Straw Hat], and the rewards are super rich! But there is no option to fail... It seems the system. It is also constantly iteratively upgraded. "accept!" Su Chen thought for a while. Anyway, in 2 years, he will definitely be able to rule the earth. "Ding!" "The branch line order has been accepted, please receive the following system items!" "Daqin World Exclusive Detention Card: 1 day!" "A map of the Great Qin World!" "A roll call card for civil servants and generals!" Su Chen stared! I go! Daqin World Exclusive Detention Card, 100 days! This is so cool! "I haven''t completed the order task yet, it''s so cool, how explosive is the super luxurious diamond gift bag after completing the order?!" Su Chen looked forward to it. "Huh?" "By the way, system, what is this ''name card for civil servants and generals''?" "Ding!" "The name card of civil servants and military generals. It has collected the long history of China, from Yu Dynasty, Xia Dynasty, Shang Dynasty, Spring and Autumn Period, Warring States, Han Dynasty, Three Kingdoms, Two Jin Dynasty, Southern and Northern Dynasties, Sui Dynasty, Tang Dynasty, Song Dynasty, Yuan Dynasty, Ming Dynasty, Qing Dynasty to In the Republic of China, the most prestigious hundred civil servants and military generals!" "Among them, fifty military generals and fifty civil servants!" "Use the roll call card to randomly summon a servant of civil servants or generals. Character initial loyalty: 1%!" Su Chen heard the system''s explanation. I can''t help but feel refreshed! In the 5,000-year history of China, the 50 best civil servants and 50 generals! "Jiang Ziya, Lu Buwei, Zhuge Liang, Sima Yi, Wang Meng, Pang Tong, Xiang Yu, Bai Qi. Lu Bu, Guan Yu, Zhang Fei, Zhao Zilong, Xue Rengui, Yue Fei, Huo Qubing..." "Come to any one, it will be the existence of hanging bombs!" Su Chen rubbed his hands to warm them up. "I don''t know who will be drawn..." "System, use roll call cards!" Immediately! A hundred small boxes appeared in front of him! Inside the box are the faces of various civil servants and generals! A cursor is moving rapidly! About ten seconds later¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. Zhao Yun, a famous Shu Han general in the Three Kingdoms period, was drawn!" Crash! Gold shines! Countless fireworks bloom! A picture of a young general in a white robe, white armor and white cloak, holding a gentian silver spear, and riding a snow-white war horse appeared in front of Su Chen! Zhao Yun! Chang Shan Zhao Zilong! During the Three Kingdoms period, the famous General Huwei and General Changsheng! Su Chen''s face was overjoyed! The legendary Zhao Zilong is a super warrior that everyone in China has heard of. It would be great to be followed by him! "Eh?" "System, where is Zhao Yunren?" "Why didn''t you see it?" Su Chen looked around, but couldn''t find Zhao Yun. "Ding!" "Please don''t worry the host, Zhao Yun will come to visit the host tomorrow morning." Su Chen curled his lips, "It''s so troublesome..." Exit from the system interface. There are jailers from Dune City coming. He saluted respectfully: "My lord, the two prisoners have been executed, how to deal with the corpses?" "Just burn it." Su Chen waved his hand, turned around gracefully, and walked towards the palace. Some Lang officials who followed Yingzheng on his east tour saw the bloody scene of the execution ground. He sighed and shook his head. Who would have thought that Mr. Zhao and Mr. Prime Minister, who had power over the government and the public, would die as soon as they said they would die. Sure enough, since ancient times, companions are like companions to tigers... "In the future, in the Great Qin court, who will be able to stop General Su''s sharp edge?" ¡­ Dune Palace. study. Ying Zheng was reviewing the memorial, with a mixed expression. Happily, he recovered physically and returned to the period when he was at his most vigorous, and he was able to realize his ideal and revenge. What makes him angry is that he was betrayed by his closest courtiers, how can he trust others in the future? "His Majesty." "General Su asked to see him and said he had something important to discuss." A personal old eunuch came to report. Ying Zheng didn''t even think about it, so Xuan Suchen came in. "His Majesty." "The two rebels have been executed." Su Chen strode over with a smile on his face. Ying Zheng sat behind the desk, hummed, and raised his head: "Su Qing has something important to discuss with me, I don''t know, what is it?" "Your Majesty, what I want to say is too huge and shocking, can you remove the left and right?" Su Chen walked to the center of the study and saluted with a serious tone. With a wave of his hand, Ying Zheng let several personal eunuchs and court ladies go down. "Su Qing, just tell me if you have anything to say." "good." Su Chen stepped forward directly. He took out an oversized map from the back of his waist and spread it out on the desk. "This is¡­¡­" Ying Zheng froze for a moment, "Map?" "good." Su Chen smiled slightly, "This is the world map drawn by my minister''s ten years of traveling around the world and spending countless energy and painstaking efforts!" "There is only this one in the world, and it is hard to find!" Ying Zheng overthrew the bamboo slips in a hurry, and stared at this exquisite and huge world map with his eyes bare! "Treasure!" "Treasure!!" Chapter 632 Half of Yingzheng''s body fell on the world map, looking around, it was like finding a treasure. "world map!" "This is really a supreme treasure!" "This is the continent, is this the ocean? I know it, I know it!" "By the way, Su Qing, where are we now?" Ying Zheng searched for a long time, but couldn''t find the location of the Great Qin Empire. "Is it this continent, or this continent?" he asked, pointing to South America and North America. His face was extremely excited! Su Chen smiled wryly and stepped forward. He drew a small area in eastern Asia with his finger, "Your Majesty, our Great Qin is here. The above characters are called simplified characters, and I can translate them for Your Majesty." "What!?" Ying Zheng was stunned on the spot! That small piece of land turned out to be his Great Qin Empire, how could this be possible? "nonsense!!" "My Great Qin Empire has such a vast territory, thousands of miles of splendid rivers and mountains, how could it be such a place the size of a palm!" "Su Qing, your map. Is there something wrong?" Ying Zheng was very angry, very angry! He originally thought that his Great Qin''s iron hooves had conquered at least one-fifth of the land on this map, but who knew, not even a few tenths! If he was reprimanded by Ying Zheng for another courtier, he would probably be scared to pee! But Su Chen didn''t take it seriously. He even rolled his eyes, and said unhurriedly: "Your Majesty, do you know...how big is this world?" Ying Zheng did not answer. Su Chen clasped his hands and said: "I calculated according to the "Nine Chapters of Arithmetic", the current territory of our Great Qin Empire is about 1.36 million square miles!" Yingzheng is proud. Su Chen continued: "The ancients said that a million is a billion. The total land area recorded on this world map has reached an astonishing 600 million square miles!! It is equivalent to more than 40 times the territory of Great Qin!" Yingzheng misfired. "How...how is it possible!" "Su Qing, are you sure you are right?" "I have only conquered one fortieth of the world''s land?" Su Chen sighed, "Your Majesty, I don''t want to hit you, but that''s the truth." "Please look, Your Majesty." Su Chen pointed to the world map, "This continent is called Asia, which occupies one-third of the world''s total land area. The small part in the east is our Great Qin. The only threat around it is the Hun Kingdom in the north!" "The other Yuezhi Kingdoms, Qiang Kingdom, Sushen Kingdom, and Loulan Kingdom can basically be ignored." "Further to the west, the most threatening country of Magadha!" "That piece of land is called ''India'', where there was a powerful Mauryan Dynasty, and the ruler was named Ashoka!" Ying Zheng moved his eyes to the land of ancient India, and frowned tightly. The eyes are full of strong fear, fighting spirit and desire to conquer! "The Kingdom of Magadha!" "The Peacock Dynasty!" "Ashoka!" "It sounds like a strong opponent!" "Conquer them. It should be a lot of fun!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Your Majesty is right. The Maurya Dynasty was indeed very powerful under the rule of King Ashoka. Their population is no less than that of our Huaxia people. According to my survey, the population of the Maurya Dynasty is about 2.65 million. Huge!" Su Chen has read a lot of ancient books in the city library, so he has a good understanding of the situation of other empires in the world during the Qin Dynasty. Another point. This Great Qin world is not the Great Qin in the official history, and mutations have occurred in many places. For example, the last years of the Qin Dynasty in official history. With the death of the 71-year-old King Ashoka, the Maurya Dynasty was on the verge of collapse, but under the modification of the system, the Maurya Dynasty at this time was in its heyday and most powerful period! "What?!" "2.65 million people?!" "Wouldn''t that be the same as my Daqin?" Ying Zheng was shocked, "It''s just a barbarian, but the population is so prosperous?" "Su Qing, what is the combat effectiveness of the Maurya Dynasty army? Have you investigated it?" Su Chen smiled slightly: "Of course there was an investigation." "In the Maurya Dynasty during this period, the country''s combat power was about 60,000 infantry and 50,000 cavalry..." Hearing this, Ying Zheng smiled all of a sudden. "60,000 infantry?" "Haha! It''s really good, it can be compared with Chu and Qi back then..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Your Majesty is too happy." "The country of Magadha has a branch of soldiers called the Elephant Soldiers!" "''Elephant'' was a symbol of strength, longevity and intelligence in ancient India. Indians worshiped elephants so much that they captured and trained a large number of elephant soldiers!" "The number is close to ten thousand!" "These war elephants are trained by wild elephants, and they are extremely powerful. No one can stop them when they charge on the battlefield!" Like soldiers! When Ying Zheng heard this, his eyes were wide open! How can you train elephants to fight? Really unheard of, unseen! Just imagine. One head is four meters tall. How terrifying is an elephant that is eight meters long and weighs more than 10,000 catties, and is commanded by people on the battlefield? Who can stop it? Moreover, there are close to 10,000 heads! ! ! This is too scary! Ying Zheng couldn''t help but fell into deep contemplation. Su Chen smiled again: "Ha ha!" "Your Majesty, don''t worry about this, I''m just kidding!" "I have seen elephant soldiers fighting. Although these big guys are huge, they are very timid and extremely difficult to tame!" "Several battles have failed to exert their due power. Not only did they fail to disrupt the enemy''s formation, but they disrupted their own formation. The reason is that war elephants are easily frightened, so they rush indiscriminately, regardless of whether they are the enemy or ourselves. Harmful." "In the final analysis, there is nothing to be afraid of, such as elephant soldiers!" When Ying Zheng heard this, he was so angry that he wanted to curse! "Hello Su Qing!" "How dare you make fun of me, what crime should you deserve!?" "Hahaha! Please forgive me, Your Majesty, I know I was wrong." Su Chen didn''t care about Qin Shihuang''s threats, and the latter didn''t really intend to ask for guilt. After learning that the elephant soldiers of the Maurya Dynasty were not a threat, Yingzheng felt very comfortable. He was sitting on 800,000 Qin cavalry. There are still 600,000 to 700,000 soldiers from the six countries. Adding up to destroy the Maurya Dynasty, it is not a big problem. "Your Majesty, all in all, Magadha''s fighting power is definitely not as good as our Great Qin!" "In the event of a real war, as long as the logistics and supplies are perfected, and adequate preparations are made, the Magadha Kingdom will definitely be defeated in one blow!" "At that time, with their tens of millions of people, they can catch our Great Qin, build roads, dig canals, farm land, herd cattle, and become slaves...Anyway, there are so many of them, if Your Majesty wants to build the Great Wall, he can surround Great Qin Everything works!" Su Chen smiled. "Hahaha!" "So, very good! Very good!" Yingzheng is very happy! Fu case laughs! The previous bad mood because of Zhao Gao and Li Si was swept away at this moment, and the fighting spirit was high! "Su Qing, let alone this Magadha country, there is still such a large landmass on the map, please tell me something else." Ying Zheng can''t wait to learn about the situation in other countries. Chapter 633 "good." Su Chen smiled slightly. He scratched the two continents to the west of Asia with his hands. "Please look, Your Majesty, this fragmented piece of land is collectively called Europe!" "The big piece below Europe is called Africa!" "As for northern Africa, Europe, and western Asia, decades ago, there was once a great unified empire of conquerors, the Alexander Empire!" "The land area of ??this empire has reached 220,000 square miles, and the ruler is named Alexander the Great!" Hear Su Chen''s introduction. Ying Zheng''s face darkened again! "King Alexander!" "This person is also a proud man!" "However, what''s the use of conquering so much land if you can''t hold it?" Su Chen nodded. "Your Majesty is right." "The Alexander Empire only existed for a short time, and after the death of the great emperor, it quickly split into three empires!" "The Seleucid Kingdom in western Asia, the Ptolemaic Kingdom in northern Africa, and the only ancient Roman Empire in the world that can compete with Great Qin!" "The first two can be ignored. The point is the ancient Roman Empire!" "Now in Europe, it can be said that it is at the height of the sun and is invincible!" Ying Zheng listened quietly. He also noticed the change in Su Chen''s tone. At the moment, he was staring at the ancient Roman Empire marked in red around the Mediterranean Sea, and his heart was burning with infinite fighting spirit! Only Su Chen said seriously: "Your Majesty, according to my investigation." "The ancient Roman Empire is currently launching an expansion war against the small kingdoms around it. It is very strong and sturdy. Their army has about 600,000 to 700,000 infantry, and their navy has 150,000 to 150,000! In addition to the foreign army, the total force, More than a million gigantic!" "Moreover, the Romans, both in terms of height and body shape, are obviously superior to my Great Qin soldiers." "This is an irrefutable fact that I have done an investigation." "The average height of a Roman soldier is about seven feet six, but our Qin soldiers are less than seven feet..." When Ying Zheng heard this, he was about to lose his temper! What''s the meaning? My great Qin Dynasty is not as good as this fragmented Roman Empire? Seeing that Ying Zheng wanted to get angry, Su Chen hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, please be patient!" "The size of our soldiers is indeed not as good as that of the Romans. But Europeans have a deadly hole in the war!!" Ying Zheng raised his brows, "What''s wrong with it?" "One word, stupid!" A strange smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. Ying Zheng was puzzled, "What does Su Qing mean by being stupid?" "It''s just that the people over there are fighting with a single muscle and a brain! They don''t know how to use strategies at all!" "For example!" "It''s like a siege battle!" "Does Your Majesty know how they fought?" "Arrange the formation on both sides, and then start to charge each other. Whose soldiers will be stronger, whose horses will be stronger, and whose weapons will be better!" "What kind of outflanking. Cutting off the food line, using the false to cover the real, encircling Wei and saving Zhao, attacking the east and attacking the west, borrowing swords to kill people, stealing the old warehouse... It will not work at all! Not to mention the more advanced counter-intrigue tricks, beauty tricks, empty city tricks, etc.!" "Just one word, anal!" "Hard anal!" "Because in the concept of Europeans, war must be upright, relying on fearless courage and strong physique, any trick is shameless. The loss of morality and the annihilation of humanity!" Su Chen finished speaking. Ying Zheng was completely dumbfounded. "ha?" "You don''t need a strategy to fight, the people over there are all mentally ill, right?" Su Chen spread his hands helplessly, "Who says it''s not." Ying Zheng: "..." Su Chen: "..." "However, there is one thing to say." "Ancient Roman soldiers are indeed the most powerful soldiers!" "I know that there are three hundred warriors in Sparta, with only three hundred flesh and blood. It is terrible to hold back the attack of hundreds of thousands of enemy troops!" "Also, it''s not that they don''t use strategies at all, they''re just far behind us." "Also, Your Majesty, these ancient Romans are all tall and powerful, and they are full of energy. If they catch me, Great Qin, to build palaces and build the Great Wall, they must be good hands!" Su Chen gave another sinful suggestion. He didn''t know, just because of his few words. How many innocent ancient Romans and ancient Indians died tragically in different villages in the future... Ying Zheng rested his chin on his hand and nodded: "Well, what Su Qing said makes sense." "These are barbarians with well-developed limbs and simple minds. It''s great to be my slaves of Great Qin and entrust them with physical work." "However, Su Qing knows...why is there such a big difference in the height and shape of our Great Qin and ancient Roman soldiers?" about this point. Su Chen has also read the book, so he immediately said: "Because of climate and diet." "Europe is located in a high-latitude region, with a cold climate and harsh environment. The ancestors of ancient Europeans competed with wolves, tigers and leopards for the gifts of nature. In the long-term competition for survival, weak populations were eliminated, and only the strongest warriors survived." "At the same time, in order to resist the severe cold, the ancestors of ancient Europeans evolved stronger bones and thicker blood vessels, with a strong hematopoietic function, which can provide the body with more developed muscle groups to supply oxygen and nutrients..." "Furthermore, the eating habits of the people over there are hugely different from ours!" Su Chen paused, ignoring Yingzheng''s bewildered face. continued: "We Huaxia people pay attention to ''people are iron, rice is steel, and you will be hungry if you don''t eat a meal''. We mainly eat whole grains and miscellaneous grains, while ancient Europeans are keen on eating meat! Especially the nutritious beef!" "This problem, in the final analysis, is poverty!" "If we, the people of Daqin, eat beef every day. After decades, our physique is guaranteed to rise!" Ying Zheng listened to Su Chen''s words like a bible, "Eating beef every day? Then...how rich must be over there!" Having said that, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh. The people of the Great Qin Dynasty were devastated by the war, not to mention meat, and now they can¡¯t even have a mouthful of porridge. For Chinese New Year, only rich people can eat a meal of meat! Usually people eat wild vegetables and sweet potatoes! This state continued until the reform and opening up! Think about it, can Chinese people be in good health? "Your Majesty, I have a message." Su Chen remonstrated in a deep voice, "Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it. This world is ultimately owned by hundreds of millions of people. Only by improving the lives of the people can we get a steady stream of good soldiers and good generals!" "Your Majesty, what do you think?" Ying Zheng frowned deeply, as if he was thinking about something seriously. After a long time, he slammed his big hand on the copybook and let out a "Boom!"! "good!" "It''s a good sentence, water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it!!" "Su Qing, you really awakened the dreamer with just one word!" "I have decided that in the future, I will reduce the corvee and taxes of the people of the whole country, so that the people can live a good life!" "From now on, I will let the people all over the world eat beef every day!" "Well¡­¡­" After the awesome bragging, Yingzheng will soon return to reality: "Su Qing, tell me...where can I get so much beef?" Su Chen smiled slightly. He tapped the endless prairie of the northern Huns Kingdom on the map with his hand, and said in a joking tone: "His Majesty." "Didn''t you see such a large livestock farm?" Chapter 634 "Um?" Ying Zheng was taken aback for a moment, and his eyes were also focused on the land of the Huns in the north. Su Chen smiled and said: "Your Majesty, the Xiongnu are nomadic people. They were born on the prairie. The animal husbandry industry is extremely developed. They are very good at raising horses, cattle, sheep, and pigs... they are all very good at it." "If we knock down the grasslands of the Huns, set up several counties there, send heavy troops to garrison all year round, and let the Huns raise horses and cattle for us. Then send troops to the country." "I can guarantee that within a few years, most people in Daqin will be able to eat beef and drink milk!" "After several generations of reproduction and development, the physique of our soldiers will never lose to the Europeans!" Su Chen was very confident. "Su Qing''s ambition is really lofty!" "Not even me!" "As expected of a fairy, he travels around all the year round, travels the world, whether it is knowledge or experience, the whole country. No one can compare him to one-tenth..." "With his assistance, it will be no nonsense to conquer the Magadha Kingdom, the Seleucid Kingdom, the Ptolemaic Kingdom, and the Roman Empire in the future!" With these in mind, Ying Zheng couldn''t help but plan secretly. This time, no matter what method he uses, he must keep Su Chen and serve in the court! When Li Si was bestowed with death, he had already decided to make Su Chen the prime minister of Qin! "Come!" "Su Qing, sit with me!" "The Xiongnu is a big problem in the northern border, and it has always been my heart disease. Let''s have a good chat today, how to pull out this cancer!" Ying Zheng smiled and patted the side of his butt to make room for Su Chen. Su Chen was a little tired from standing, so he sat down directly without hesitation. Then he raised his legs and said: "Your Majesty, there are two ways to deal with the Huns." "Slow down and hurry up!" "The slow plan is to stand still, recuperate, vigorously develop the economy, trade and military power of the empire, and clean up some internal troubles such as the remnants of the six countries. When the time is right, wipe out the Xiongnu in one fell swoop!" "For this, I have a plan!" "It can reduce the national power of the Xiongnu while strengthening the national power of our Great Qin!" A deep cunning flashed in Su Chen''s eyes! Ying Zheng became interested, "What''s the plan?" "This plan is called the Absolute Household Plan!" "It is necessary to give alms on the premise of a truce between the two sides, and even our Great Qin has to make some sacrifices!" Ying Zheng frowned, "Sacrifices still to be made?" "Su Qing, what is this desperate plan for?" Su Chen smiled mysteriously, "It''s very simple. Your Majesty only needs to sign a truce with the Xiongnu, shake hands and make peace, and then buy a large number of sheep from the Xiongnu every year!" "Buy sheep?" "Yes! And only buy sheep, not cattle!" "Why?" Ying Zheng was puzzled. Can buying a large number of sheep weaken the Huns'' national strength? The Huns did not fight on the backs of sheep! He really doesn''t understand! "Your Majesty doesn''t know..." Su Chen''s voice softened a little, "Although sheep are creatures that graze on grasslands like cows and horses, they have a habit of uprooting the grass and eating it together!" "We only need to buy large quantities of mutton, wool, sheepskin and goat milk at high prices. The Huns find it profitable. They will inevitably raise sheep. Once the scale and trend are formed, their pastures will inevitably dry up in large swaths!" "What is the most precious thing on the prairie? It''s not gold, silver and jade, but the vast prairie! Without the delicious and strong pasture, you can''t raise fat and strong war horses!" "This is an absolute plan..." At the end of Su Chen''s speech, a few icy glints could not help but radiate from his eyes. Ying Zheng couldn''t help but shiver slightly! Worthy of being an out-of-the-box account! It''s poisonous! This is the basis for cutting off the survival of the Huns for thousands of years! The Huns were nomads on horseback, the most precious asset of every tribe. It is the grassland. Once the grassland is barren and withered, it will naturally be a devastating blow... Immediately, Ying Zheng looked at Su Chen with a bit of awe. "When your majesty returns to the palace, you only need to stand up and announce in public that your majesty likes to eat mutton, wear woolen products, and drink goat''s milk. In order to please your majesty, all the civil and military officials will definitely follow suit!" "When the custom of ''eating mutton, wearing cashmere, and drinking goat milk'' spreads all over the country, the Huns will definitely take the bait. Go back and herd the sheep!" "This plan, just wait for two or three years, and it will have immediate results!" "At that time, even if the Huns react, it will be too late!" "As long as the Huns stop supplying us with sheep, we will use this as an excuse to launch a war and wipe them out in one fell swoop!!" A cold light flickered in Su Chen''s eyes. Ambitious! He also read this extremely poisonous trick from other books, and thought it was really wonderful, so he directly recommended it to Shihuang Yingzheng! Yingzheng is also greatly appreciated! "Good plan!" "Good plan!" "Enough!" "Nice enough!" "This soft knife will surely kill the Huns!" Ying Zheng couldn''t help but be overwhelmed! After deciding to return to Xianyang, they will send people to implement this plan! Su Chen''s cold eyes fell on the prairie in northern East Asia, and there was a sinister light hidden in his eyes. "If you want to conquer this planet, let''s take you first." "Hun!". Su Chen and Ying Zheng chatted happily. Su Chen explained to Ying Zheng the geographical location and national strength of many countries on the world map. Ying Zheng listened tirelessly and with great interest. It was as if these lands had already been conquered by him in advance. "Huh?" "Su Qing, what is this small island in the East China Sea?" Ying Zheng looked at it, and suddenly saw the word ''dongying'', and was very displeased! "Could it be that an island the size of a sesame seed dares to establish a country and become the emperor? It''s really unreasonable!" Su Chen waved his hand, his eyes were very disdainful: "Small country, don''t pay attention to it, Your Majesty." "When the Xiongnu is defeated, I will design a few warships and warships for His Majesty, and send three to five thousand people there to defeat this tiny country." Ying Zheng said "Oh", seeing that Su Chen didn''t care so much, he didn''t bother to ask. The small country in Su Chen''s mouth. Naturally, it is the Eastern Kingdom of later generations. In 2 BC, the Great Qin was at its peak and was the hegemon of Asia, but Dongying was still in the primitive society, playing with mud and rice. It was after Xu Fu''s journey to the East that he brought advanced agricultural technology, and the talents of Dongying "got rich overnight". As long as Qin Shihuang didn''t allow Xu Fu to cross to the east, it would take hundreds of years for the Dongying people to leave the agricultural society, which is nothing to worry about. With Su Chen around, the Sino-Japanese War, the Eight-Power Allied Forces¡¯ invasion of China, the War of Resistance Against Japan, and the Treaty of Shimonoseki, the Treaty of Xin Chou, and the Treaty of Tanggu, all unequal treaties that humiliate the country and lose power, will never be repeated. The wrong way! ! ! Chapter 635 "Su Qing." At this time, Ying Zheng''s eyes moved from the left side of the world map to the right side: "You told me about Asia, Europe, and Africa, but you haven''t talked about the two big lands here, and the two big lands up and down..." "good." "Since His Majesty is interested, I naturally want to talk about it." Su Chen smiled slightly: "The piece on the upper right is called North America!" "The one below is called South America!" "The two together are called the American continent!" "The peoples living on it now include Indians, Eskimos, Aztecs, Mayans...these are all real barbarians. They have not even transitioned to an agricultural society, and they don''t know how to grow food. They rely on hunting wild animals for their livelihood. It is not even as good as the Dongying country I just mentioned." "If your Majesty is willing, you can build a ship and sail there in the future, turning that place into the second Great Qin." "Oh, by the way, the situation in Australia is similar. There are some savages on it." Su Chen pointed to the Australian mainland again. "oh¡­¡­" Ying Zheng nodded. It seems that his enemies are mainly in Europe. "What about the top and bottom pieces?" Ying Zheng asked again. "The one above is called the North Pole. The one below is called Antarctica." Su Chen tirelessly explained, "These two continents have a severe cold climate, basically no one survives, and no civilization will develop. Your Majesty can ignore these two places." "oh¡­¡­" Ying Zheng nodded. Afterwards, Su Chen introduced him to the five oceans, the Pacific Ocean, the Indian Ocean, the Atlantic Ocean, the Indian Ocean, the Arctic Ocean and the Southern Ocean. Ying Zheng listened, and there was another problem. "Su Qing!" "Then what is this place of extreme left and extreme right?" "Could it be that even you haven''t explored it?" Su Chen gave a wry smile, "Your Majesty, I have traveled all over the world in the past ten years by using the magic technique to ride against the wind." "Tell Your Majesty the truth, this land of the extreme left is the land of the extreme right!" Ying Zheng said he was confused again, "What do you mean by that?" "That is to say, if a person goes straight to the right and crosses the Atlantic Ocean in the extreme right, he will return to the Atlantic Ocean in the extreme left!" Su Chen explained patiently. "What!?" "Is there such a thing?" Ying Zheng was shocked, this world is too amazing! Going straight to the right will return to the left? This is too amazing! What kind of secrets are hidden in this world? Su Chen didn''t really want to discuss this issue with Ying Zheng, but he couldn''t stand Ying Zheng''s request, so he had to tell him that the world they lived in was actually a sphere! If you keep walking in one direction, you will keep circling the sphere! Now! But Ying Zheng was completely stunned! "I, live on a big ball?" "this¡­¡­" Seeing Ying Zheng''s puzzled look, Su Chen smiled wryly. He shouldn''t have discussed such things with an ancient man. It''s like playing the piano to a cow. At this moment. Outside the study, came the hurried footsteps of an eunuch! "His Majesty!" "Young Master Fusu and General Meng Tian ask to see you!" Um? Fu Su and Meng Tian? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Ying Zheng, troubled by the fact that the earth is a sphere, raised his head and said the word "Xuan"! Soon, two people, one Confucian and one Wu, walked into the study in a hurry. "Chen Mengtian, pay homage to Your Majesty!" "Son, help Su, kowtow to see Father!" As soon as the two entered the study room, they knelt down to meet each other, and they were also surprised to see that Ying Zheng was in such a good spirit and looked at each other. It''s not that the father suddenly became seriously ill. Is your body dying? This red light all over the face...what''s going on? Fusu was a little dazed. Meng Tian beside him was half kneeling on the ground, with a pair of eyes staring at Su Chen! A close acquaintance had already reported that Su Chen, the mighty general who defeated the Xiongnu ten years ago, suddenly came to the Dune Palace to expose Zhao Gao and Li Si''s treason one after another in just one afternoon. The two top ministers with power in the court and the public were both tortured to death by the chariot! ten years ago. He once led troops to Daqi Pass, and the corpses that filled the city gave him an unparalleled shock! He has always wanted to see Su Chen! Unfortunately, when he returned to Xianyang, Su Chen had already disappeared... In these years, he accompanied Master Su to build the Great Wall in the northern border, and he was often talked about. Although the two met for the first time, Meng Tian recognized him immediately! "Meng Tian, ??Fu Su, you all get up." Ying Zheng made the two of them flat, with a smile on their faces. "Come on, let me introduce someone to you, General Shenwei, Su Chen." "You are the mighty general. Su Chen!" Fusu''s eyes lit up all of a sudden! Staring at the young man seven or eight years younger than him in disbelief! "Su...General Su, is... so young?!" As the eldest son of Qin Shihuang, he has naturally heard the legend of Su Chen, and knows that General Shenwei is a real person. And I have admired it for a long time... "Master Fusu." "Get up quickly." With a smile on his face, Su Chen stepped forward and helped Fu Su up. He was so close that he couldn''t help but marvel in his heart. Because this son, Fusu, looks... so tm handsome! In terms of the delicacy of the facial features, they are on par with him! You know, his face was created by using the special skill "Return My Piao Piao Fist" according to the faces of the 100 most beautiful celebrities in the world. Compared with Fu Su, it is no different! This son, Fusu, has skin as white as jade, and his facial features are handsome and elegant, much more handsome than a woman. He has black hair tied into a bun, a slender figure, and a white robe. It added a bit of elegance and benevolence to him. If he travels back to modern times, he will definitely be able to hang up and beat those little fresh meats in the entertainment industry! "Oh, poor baby..." Su Chen helped Fu Su up from the ground, but he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. The son Fusu is the eldest son of Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, although he is the eldest son of the emperor. But he has no real power. Compared with Li Si, the prime minister who advocates iron-fisted rule, he has always advocated recuperating people''s livelihood and appeasing the survivors of the six countries with gentleness. I have always loved the people like a child, and I know how to repay my kindness. It is precisely because of this. Yingzheng has been reluctant to make Fusu the crown prince for a long time, and he wants to train him to be an iron-blooded emperor like himself! Because of the incident of burning books and burying Confucianism, Fusu made repeated admonitions, which annoyed Yingzheng. In a rage, Yingzheng relegated him to the border to supervise Meng Tian''s construction of the Great Wall... It was an experience, but who would have thought that this would be The last meeting of father and son! Before Qin Shihuang had time to make Fusu the crown prince, he died of illness in the sand dunes. Fusu had no choice but to commit suicide when he saw the false will. Speaking of which, Su Chen still saved his life. "A capable Nioh." "Compete with Emperor Wen of Sui Dynasty and Emperor Renzong of Song Dynasty!" This is Su Chen''s evaluation of him. Originally, as a courtier, Su Chen should bow down to Fusu, but he didn''t even kneel to Qin Shihuang, how could he kneel down to Fusu? This caused Meng Tian''s dissatisfaction. "His Majesty!" Chapter 636 "His Majesty!" "The final general heard that Zhao Gao and Li Xiangguo, the order of the CRRC Mansion, intended to kill the king, and have already been sentenced to be torn apart!" Meng Tian got up and asked. The dull and rich voice echoed in the study. Ying Zheng''s expression returned to indifference and chill. "good!" "This matter, thanks to Su Qing''s timely rescue, otherwise, I would really be killed by those two thieves!" "Zhao Gao, Li Si, it''s useless for me to favor them so much! When I return to Xianyang, I will definitely punish their nine clans!" Ying Zheng gritted his teeth, murderous. It seems that the car splits the two. Still too cheap for them! "well¡­¡­" A sigh flashed in Fusu''s eyes, even he dared not warn his father against such a serious crime as killing the king. It''s just that he didn''t expect that Prime Minister Li Si. To conspire with Zhao Gao to kill the king... "His Majesty!" "I have doubts!" "May I ask General Su, how did you find out that Zhao Gao and Li Xiangguo conspired against each other?" Meng Tian brought the topic to Su Chen. A pair of wolf-like eyes stared straight at Su Chen. "General Su..." Fu Su also looked at Su Chen suspiciously. That''s right, Zhao Gao and Li Si are so favored in the court, and they are in full swing, and they will definitely do such things as killing the king and plotting rebellion that implicate the whole family! As soon as this mighty general came back. Then use the method of thunder to kill the two of them! Among them, there is nothing tricky, even he doesn''t believe it. "Meng Tian, ??what do you mean?!" Ying Zheng suddenly became unhappy, "Could it be that you think Su Qing and those two traitors are in the same group?" "I tell you! My life was saved by Su Qing!" "If you dare to have doubts about Su Qing, I will let you build the Great Wall in the northern border for the rest of your life!!" Hearing this, Meng Tian quickly knelt down, "Your Majesty, please calm down, the last general has absolutely no intention of suspecting General Su!" "Forget it, Your Majesty." Su Chen came out to smooth things over, "Since General Meng is curious about my methods, then I will show my hands and show General Meng." "Also." Ying Zheng nodded. Let this reckless man who only knows how to fight silently see what a fairy trick is! "Call a court lady in." Su Chen gave instructions to the personal eunuch beside him. The eunuch complied, and soon found a young palace lady with delicate features. Meng Tian, ??Fu Su and Ying Zheng are very curious, what does General Su want a maid for? "Big... my lord..." The maid knelt on the ground in fear, not daring to look up at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled slightly, "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." finished talking. He activates the ability of hormone fruit, a shot of ''male hormone''. Note......... shot into the body of the maid! "ah!" The maid groaned in pain! In full view. The palace lady''s slender limbs became thick and powerful, her Adam''s apple and beard grew out, her chest sunken rapidly, her body was opened, and her groaning voice gradually became thicker. In a few seconds, a court lady turned into a strong man with five big and three thick! Ying Zheng, Meng Tian, ??Fu Su, and several old eunuchs. They were all dumbfounded! Su Chen smiled triumphantly. The ability of the hormone fruit to create shock is really tried and tested... Fusu: "This...how is this possible?!" Ying Zheng: "My God!" "Demon law! It must be demon law!!" "Protect Your Majesty!" Meng Tian hurriedly stood in front of Ying Zheng, but he kicked him away! "idiot!" "What sorcery!" "This is Xianshu! Do you understand Xianshu?!" Ying Zheng glared at Meng Tian angrily, "Quickly apologize to General Su!" "General Su, how disrespectful the last general was just now, I hope you will forgive me!" Meng Tian bowed to Su Chen and apologized, but the doubts in his heart were getting deeper and deeper. How can a person who can do this kind of witchcraft accompany His Majesty to make people feel at ease? Fu Su saw Meng Tian''s worry. He said directly: "General Meng, don''t worry." "Father''s serious illness was cured by General Su. If he really has any rebellious thoughts, why bother to treat him?" Saying that, Fu Su''s bright eyes looked at Su Chen, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth: "I help Su to judge people. I have always been very accurate. General Su is by no means a villain like Zhao Gao." "Thank you, Young Master, for your trust." Su Chen saluted. There is a slight touch of emotion in my heart. "Hahaha!" Ying Zheng suddenly smiled happily, and looked at Fusu approvingly, "Okay! Fusu, it seems that you have made a lot of progress in this year''s experience, and you can finally speak!" "It''s all taught by the emperor well." Fusu smiled helplessly. His father is good at everything, that is, he has adopted the advice of Prime Minister Li Si, governing the country with an iron fist policy, strict laws, and cruel methods. As a result, the people all over the world are in dire straits, and the people are living in dire straits all day long. "Fusu!" "And one more thing!" "I have decided..." Ying Zheng smiled and made a fool of himself. "Let you worship Su Qing as your teacher!" "When you learn one-fifth of Su Qing''s ability, I will make you the crown prince!" As soon as this statement comes out! Surprised all around! Even Su Chen was stunned! What? Let son Fusu be my student? this¡­¡­ Is it the rhythm of becoming an emperor teacher in the future? "Father, this..." "Your Majesty! Isn''t General Su a general? How can he take up the post of Taifu..." Both Fusu and Mengtian were a little dumbfounded! This came too suddenly! Besides, the young master Fusu''s fame and talent are well known to the world. He has already learned a lot and is capable of governing the country. What should a general teach him? subsequently. Ying Zheng retreated to the left and right, let Fu Su and Meng Tian step forward, and showed them the world map. And asked Su Chen to tell the two of them all about the pile of things just now. After the two listened, they were completely dumbfounded! "The world is so big?!" "The Kingdom of Magadha, the Kingdom of Persia, the Kingdom of Seleucid, the Kingdom of Ptolemy, the Kingdom of Parthia, the Holy Roman Empire. Seven continents, five oceans, this..." "This trick, used to deal with the Huns, is too cruel and vicious. It''s like cutting off children and grandchildren! Wonderful! Wonderful!" "Turn the Xiongnu Kingdom into the livestock farm of the Great Qin Empire, let the people eat beef and drink milk every day. Cultivate the next generation with better genes! God, this plan is too great! It''s a shocking strategy spanning several generations. !" "The world we live in is a big sphere called Earth!?" Meng Tian and Fu Su were completely shocked! I was stunned! There was too much information at once, and both of them couldn''t digest it! Especially the son Fusu. He originally thought that by reading the Four Books and Five Classics, he had already learned the five chariots, the six arts of a gentleman, all proficient in poetry, prose, poetry, and Fu, and he had studied and studied military tactics over the years. Under Meng Tian''s guidance, he even personally led troops to fight against the Huns After a few fights, it''s a big win! He believes that in the whole world, there is very little knowledge he can learn! But, at this moment! After hearing Su Chen''s earth-shattering strategy and seeing the world map he drew after traveling around the world, Fu Su felt that his vision was as small as an ant! Like a toad sitting in a well watching the sky! His whole face was flushed with shame! Fusu no longer hesitated! Get down on your knees! It''s a big gift! "Teacher, please be respected by the students!!!" Chapter 637 Su Chen looked at Fusu who was kneeling on one knee, feeling a bit in a dilemma. How could he be Fusu''s teacher! All these schemes of his are also read in the library, and he didn''t come up with it himself... Damn, it''s too pretentious... "Su Qing, just accept me, a worthless prince." Ying Zheng persuaded: "You only need to grant Fusu one-fifth of your ability and knowledge, and I will be satisfied." "General Su, please accept me!" Fusu''s eyes were full of hunger and thirst. Su Chen said in embarrassment: "This...Your Majesty, the minister is actually not very capable. How can he be able to take on the position of Taifu?" "What''s more. I like freedom. I travel all over the world all year round. I''m afraid I can''t teach you anything..." Fusu was speechless. Isn''t this mighty general too modest? Such a brilliant plan. What kind of virtue can you do? Ying Zheng squinted his eyes, and kept thinking in his heart, how to keep this Su Chen behind... "General Su, you are so humble!" Meng Tian also spoke, "I, Meng Tian, ??admire the trick just now!" "In the eyes of the general, Mr. Fu Su really wants to learn art from a teacher. Please ask General Su to accept you!" The surrounding maids and eunuchs were also speechless. With the position of Taifu, when Mr. Fu Su ascends the throne and proclaims himself emperor in the future, he will be the master of the emperor! Just the title alone sounds majestic! Unable to resist the crowd''s persuasion, Su Chen reluctantly accepted Fu Su as a student. According to the apprenticeship etiquette, Fu Su would even invite Su Chen to have tea, with a very respectful attitude and a look of admiration in his eyes... Ying Zheng was also very happy, and decided to have a big banquet in the palace tonight! Have a good time celebrating! And to personally reward Su Aiqing! . After leaving the study. Su Chen let out a long breath. Walking slowly in the corridor of the palace, some eunuchs and court ladies saw him and knelt down to salute from a distance, which made him a little unaccustomed. In modern society, equality of human rights is emphasized, but in ancient times more than 2,000 years ago, human life was really worthless! General Marquis kills a person, just like playing. "It''s so beautiful..." "The setting sun is like blood." With his hands behind his back, Su Chen watched the sunset leaning on the railing, feeling infinitely sad in his heart. In the past, because the time spent in the plane was too tight, he didn''t slow down to see the beautiful rivers and mountains of the Great Qin Empire... Now he has been in the Great Qin World for a full hundred days. You can have a good time, make a good show, and have a lot of time anyway. One hundred days in the main world, but only one day has passed. There is no need to worry about the tragedy of entering the world of "Snow Leopard" for the first time. "Um?" "correct!" "Meng Jiang!" After the sun had completely set, Su Chen''s expression was shocked! Suddenly remembered that he was in the Great Qin World, and he had a confidante¡ª¡ª Meng Jiang! "In the last order, Meng Jiang was left in the Imperial Palace by me. I gave her a lot of gold, silver and spicy strips. She should be doing well now..." "Forget it, the banquet will start later, and it won''t be too late to ask Ying Zheng." Think about it. In Su Chen''s mind, a beautiful face of national beauty and heavenly fragrance emerged. Those gentle eyes. Her graceful figure and charming smile always haunt him in his dreams... "Meng Jiang, and Hancock, Ahri and Bingzhu, you are all waiting!" "One day, I will get the permanent version of the Myriad Realms Traversing Card and bring you all back to the main world!" "must!" Su Chen clenched his fists, his eyes burst out with determination! ¡­ ¡­ Late at night. The main hall of the Dune Palace is decorated with lights and festoons, making it extremely lively. The sound of silk and bamboo can be heard endlessly, and there are intertwined cups of wine during the banquet. The words are cheerful and enjoyable. Several beautiful dancers are dancing in the center of the hall, and the tables around them are filled with delicacies and fine wines. It is said to be delicacies from mountains and seas, but it is actually some roasted and boiled birds and beasts, a few plates of vegetables, and two fruits. Although the national power of the Great Qin Dynasty is strong, it is really poor. Rice is native to Southeast Asia. At this time, the Qin Dynasty did not have white rice to eat. Steamed buns, steamed buns and steamed buns were not invented until the Shu Han period, and noodles had to wait until the Song Dynasty. Since iron cooking utensils only became popular in the Song Dynasty, it is impossible to fry dishes at this moment. There are only three cooking methods in the country, roasting and steaming. cook. The dignified Qin Shihuang won the government, and he ate nothing but pancakes and hot cabbage every day... No wonder Su Chen conquered the majestic emperor through the ages with a few packs of spicy strips and barbecue... "Hey, people in the Great Qin World eat too badly!" "Wait until I get back to Xianyang. I want to develop a good food culture!" "Rule the country with food!" Another great strategy for governing the country popped up in Su Chen''s mind! not for a while. The court lady left after dancing, and Ying Zheng planned to reward Su Chen. "Su Aiqing stepped forward to listen to the appreciation." Yingzheng was high above him, sitting next to his son Fusu and general Meng Tian, ??and all his officials stopped drinking and eating. All eyes focused on Su Chen. "My minister is here." Su Chen came to the center of the hall, saluted, but still did not kneel down. Immediately caused a lot of criticism! The majestic emperor wanted to reward him, but he didn''t even kneel. It''s too daring! Ying Zheng had expected this to happen, so he was not annoyed, and just waved at a eunuch. The eunuch slowly unfolded the imperial decree and read: "Aiqing Su Chen, who eradicated the rebels and made meritorious service in escorting him. He was specially named ''Shenweihou'', bestowed on Chunjun and added Jiuxi." The edict was read halfway through! There was an uproar! Marquis! And it is such a resounding name of the gods and majesties! Su Chen was shocked! He knew that there were two title systems during the Qin Dynasty! One is the famous twentieth-level military title system, and the other is the five-class marquis inherited from the Zhou Dynasty, that is, Gong, Hou, Bo, Zi, and male! The highest rank in the military rank. Called ''Chehou''! Marquis Che and Marquis are different. One is the title of military merit, which is open to the common people, and the other is the title of nobility, which is only awarded among the gentry, and generally has a title. Ying Zheng made an exception this time around! Immediately make Su Chen a Marquis! This is already the highest title that non-clan members can obtain, and it has a higher status than the first-rank ministers of the imperial court. And without participating in politics! The civil servants and generals all looked at Su Chen with envy and hatred! Su Chen''s heart was as calm as water. The position of General Shenwei is already high enough, and adding another Marquis does not make much sense to him. He cared more about the "Gift Chunjun, plus Jiuxi" behind Shenweihou! If he guessed correctly, this Chun Jun should be the Chun Jun Sword, one of the top ten famous swords in ancient China! That is, the famous Yue King Goujian Sword! at this time. Just listen to the eunuch continue to read the imperial decree: "In addition, reward one hundred thousand taels of gold, ten thousand pieces of silk and satin, one thousand acres of fertile land, and one hundred beauties!" "This is a gift from the Yuezhi Kingdom in the Western Regions, a set of dragon scale armor and a Daqin Dragon Sparrow Saber!" Hearing this, all the courtiers in the hall were deeply shocked... How much Your Majesty loves General Su! Their eyes were red with jealousy! Chapter 638 Su Chen didn''t expect that there would be so many rewards in the future. One hundred thousand taels of gold! Thousands of pieces of silk and satin! A thousand acres of fertile land! Maggie''s 100 names! This is a tenfold increase compared to the reward for traveling through the Great Qin World for the first time! Is this beauty, Baiming, trying to make Mi Qing die? And this dragon scale armor and Daqin dragon sparrow knife, what are they? Weaponry? You know, this world of Great Qin has integrated the anime world of "Qin Shi Mingyue" to a certain extent, and many things are tinged with fantasy, which cannot be judged by common sense... "Thank you, Your Majesty, for the reward!" "Your minister will devote himself to my Daqin''s great success for thousands of years, and die!" Su Chen saluted with a very sincere expression. But still don''t kneel! Meng Tian couldn''t bear it any longer, and asked aloud: "General Su, why don''t you kneel for such a reward from His Majesty?" Everyone present. Also have this question! Standing in front of the throne of the Son of Heaven, are you not afraid of being beheaded? "General Meng doesn''t know anything." Su Chen explained: "I come from a sect of otherworldly Taoism. I have practiced immortal arts since I was a child. My master taught me that I will kneel to the sky and kneel to my parents in this life." "Besides, even the Son of Heaven cannot kneel down." Meng Tian frowned. "General Su, do you know that His Majesty is the emperor today, and the power of the king is granted by God..." "Okay, Meng Aiqing." Ying Zheng waved his hand, signaling Meng Tian to shut up, and slowly stood up. As the eternal emperor got up, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became solemn and stagnant. "I declare." "From now on, give Su Aiqing three privileges!" "One, there is no need to notify the palace!" "Second, you don''t need to bow down to see me!" "Three, there is no need to write a letter to make an admonition!" Wow! As soon as these three privileges were mentioned, the palace exploded again! There is a lot of discussion! The gazes of admiration and envy before have now become extremely fearful and awe-inspiring! They didn''t understand how great the meritorious service General Shenwei had done. He was granted a knighthood and a tin, he was given weapons and armor, and he was given three special privileges! Xianyang Palace is free to come and go, no need to kneel down to worship the emperor, if you have any ideas and suggestions, you don''t need to write a letter like other ministers, just tell the emperor directly! this privilege... It''s almost against the sky! Even Meng Tian''s eyes were red, Fusu smiled wryly without words. Fusu thought to himself, fortunately this is in the sand dunes. If it was in Xianyang Palace, there must be a bunch of veterans who came forward to oppose it. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Su Chen was a little moved. It seems that this brother Yingzheng completely regards him as one of his own. Ying Zheng sat back on the throne with a slightly tipsy smile on his face: "Su Qing, what else do you want?" Just as Su Chen was about to say no more, he suddenly thought that Zhao Yun would come to visit him tomorrow morning, and his heart moved: "Your Majesty, I really have a request." "What request?" Ying Zheng asked while drinking. "I have traveled all over the world these years, and met many friends. Among them are some excellent generals and staff, with great ambitions, and want to make contributions!" "Tomorrow morning, there will be a person who will come to the sand dunes to join the minister!" "I have the guts to ask His Majesty to grant this person a position in the army!" Say it. Although Su Chen wasn''t doing it for himself, many people praised his words... He''s pushing himself a little too hard! "oh?" "Go to Su Aiqing?" Ying Zheng became interested, "I don''t know who this person is? What skills does he have?" Su Chen said: "This person, surnamed Zhao, named Yun, named Zilong, is one of my followers!" "Zilong is a rare general, loyal and courageous, brave and unparalleled. He is even better at leading troops in battle!" "If Your Majesty is willing to serve Zilong, I can assure you that Zilong will make countless military exploits for the empire!" Ying Zheng frowned, and said silently, "Zhao Yun, Zhao Zilong..." Meng Tian saw that Ying Zheng was hesitating, so he said in a deep voice: "General Su, this request of yours is a bit excessive, isn''t it?" "This subordinate of yours, His Majesty doesn''t know anything about him, how can he easily serve in the army?" "If it is someone with mediocre qualifications, or a spy sent by the enemy country, can General Su take this responsibility?" Su Chen smiled confidently, "Yes!" "I, Su Chen, am conceited that I have always been very accurate in judging people. Zilong has a heart of loyalty and service to the country. He doesn''t like fame and fortune. He only wants to drive out the Tartars for the empire and resist the strong beams." "Zilong is no less than General Meng in terms of his own martial arts cultivation and his ability to command troops in battle!" Hearing this, Meng Tian was extremely annoyed! But due to Su Chen''s current status, he could only suppress it in his heart, and snorted coldly, "General Su is not hesitating to praise his subordinates!" "I''m telling the truth." Su Chen bowed slightly. As a famous general in the Shu Han period, Zhao Yun''s military commanding ability is definitely no less than that of Qin Dynasty general Meng Tian! Not to mention his own martial arts, it must be higher than Meng Tian! As long as you win the trust of the government. In the future, Zhao Yun''s achievements will definitely not be inferior to Meng Tian''s, and it is easy to be named a general. "There are also Xiao He, Zhang Liang, Fan Kui, Han Xin and Lu Zhi!" "These five people are all big figures during the Chu-Han War. If they are all recruited under my tent and serve the Great Qin Empire in the future, why not worry about unifying Eurasia?" In Su Chen''s heart, his blood suddenly surged! He could imagine that after conquering the Xiongnu and Donghu in the north, he would attack Yuezhi and Qiang! The fierce generals Zhao Yun and Fan Kui charged forward, Meng Tian led the army, Han Xin was in command, and Zhang Liang offered advice. Xiao He was in the rear to ensure the supply of food and grass, strategized, and commanded the overall situation, and Lu Zhi went to assist Win the political court. If Xiang Yu can be fooled, and then use some cards to draw Lu Bu, this lineup match... I go! Simply invincible! Su Chen''s heart yelled infinitely! Ying Zheng thought for ten seconds, then nodded, "Okay!" "Su Qing. I trust your vision!" "This Zhao Zilong, let''s be appointed as a doctor for now, and let Meng Tian teach under his tent." Su Chen saluted, "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust!" He knew that he was just an honorary general with no real power, if Zhao Yun wanted to develop in the army, he must first join Meng Tian''s Meng family army... "Zilong, wait for me!" "When I have a heavy soldier in my hand, I will take you back!" Su Chen thought secretly. The banquet lasted until late at night. The news of Su Chenfeng Hou spread in all directions like a bird with wings after the banquet! It won''t be long before the princes and nobles in the entire Qin Kingdom will get the news. General Shenwei returned to Great Qin, first punished Zhao Gao, the commander of the Zhongche Mansion, then killed Li Si, the prime minister of the dynasty, and named Shenweihou at night, and became one of the most noble figures in the entire Great Qin! It turned out that those princely and noble families simply dismissed Su Chen, a mighty general who had no military power. But right now, Su Chen has directly conferred the title of marquis, second only to the royal family, so they have to pay attention to it! As for Su Chen''s rewards, they can only be distributed after returning to Xianyang. ¡­ Chapter 639 "Ding!" "Unfortunately, because the host failed to complete Zhao Gao''s order from Daqin World on time, and the character Zhao Gao complained to the host!" "The host will be punished by the system!" "1 point will be deducted!" "All attributes are reduced by 5%!" It was just after midnight. The system settles the order. Su Chen, who was sleeping soundly on the bed in the bedroom, was suddenly awakened by the high-voltage electricity! "Ah!" "Fuck!" The two little maids who were sleeping with the guard heard the movement and ran in quickly! "General!" "ah!" "General, what''s wrong with you?!" The two little maids were terrified! Su Chen sat up from the bed, his whole body was scorched black, his hair became afro, and his body twitched from time to time! It''s like being struck by lightning! "There are... there are assassins!" A court lady just called out. Su Chen waved his hand and let them go down. There is no assassin, he is practicing. "Made!" "system!" "Zhao Gaoren is dead. How can you complain to me?" Su Chen saw that all his attributes were reduced by 5%, and he was very angry! The spell power dropped from 3134 points to 2977 points! The comprehension value dropped from 95 points to 925 points! "Ding!" "Although Zhao Gao is dead, but his soul and will are still alive, he can still complain to the host!" Su Chen faced the air. He yelled, "I''ll fuck your grandma!" "This broken order, you didn''t pick it up for me?" The system was silent for two seconds. "Ding!" "Remind the host that the reward of the first emperor''s victory has been stored in the loot box, and you can preview it in advance!" "Preview now?" preview? Su Chen nodded, he wanted to see what kind of treasure Brother Yingzheng gave this time. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, currently in Daqin World, a total of four loot boxes have been obtained!" "Stop talking nonsense! Open the box quickly!" Su Chen urged. The system responded and opened the first treasure chest! A treasure chest inlaid with black wood and gold was slowly opened in front of Su Chen! What catches the eye is a pile of gold like a hill...a large amount of silk and satin of various colors...a vast and boundless land...and a beautiful dancer! "Ding!" "Open the first loot box and get one hundred thousand taels of gold, ten thousand pieces of silk and satin, one thousand acres of fertile land, and one hundred beauties!" Su Chen had already known about these rewards. But inside, I still couldn''t help being a little excited. In ancient times, the purchasing power of one hundred thousand taels of gold was astonishing! According to the currency exchange rate promulgated by the Qin Dynasty, one tael of gold can be exchanged for one copper coin, and one penny can buy two nest cakes, which is equivalent to the purchasing power of one dollar today. Calculated in this way, one hundred thousand taels of gold is equivalent to the current purchasing power of one billion! Brother Yingzheng. It''s really generous! I gave him one billion at once! besides! Thousands of pieces of silk and satin! Silk was a luxury item in ancient times, and only wealthy people could afford it. If converted into money, it is estimated to be worth at least 500 to 600 million! A thousand acres of fertile land There is not much difference between one mu of land in ancient times and one mu of city today, and the area of ??a thousand mu of fertile land is equivalent to 9 standard football fields! Maggie Baiming... This is more embarrassing. Yingzheng has been rewarded to him, and he has no choice but to accept it! If they don''t accept them, wouldn''t these one hundred beauties be homeless? How pitiful! "However, how troublesome it is to raise a hundred vases!" "How about... I open a brothel in Xianyang City? Let them all go to work? Support themselves?" "Well, the kind that only sells art, not body!" Su Chen made up his mind. For the sake of his health, he can''t raise so many vases for nothing, just one of Meng Jiang is enough! "system!" "Continue to open the treasure chest!" Su Chen ordered. "Ding!" "Open the second loot box. Get the famous sword ''Pure Jun''!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up! He guessed really well! It is really one of the top ten famous swords in ancient China, the Pure Jun Sword! "Ding!" "Chunjun, one of the top ten famous swords in the world, was forged by Ou Yezi, a master swordsmith in the Spring and Autumn Period, and was later hidden by King Goujian of Yue. It is a noble and unparalleled sword!" "Ranked eighth in the Wind Beard Sword Manual!" "This sword is the sword of the princes, with bravery as the front, honesty as the collar, virtue as the spine, and loyalty as the scorpion!" Su Chen looked at a sword floating above the treasure chest! The whole body is navy blue! The edge is restrained, and the blue light is shining. Like a noble in the sword! "It is said that in the Spring and Autumn Period, Ou Yezi, a master swordsmith, forged five swords in his life. One is Zhanlu, the second is Shengxie, the third is Yuchang, the fourth is Juque, and the last one is Chunjun!" Su Chen recalled in his mind: "Xue Zhu, a famous swordsman in the state of Wu, once had a conversation with Gou Jian, King of Yue. Gou Jian asked Xue Zhu, someone exchanged a thousand horses, three rich towns, and two cities for this sword. Should they exchange it?" "Xue Zhu flatly vetoed it!" "He said that this sword is the only work forged by heaven and man." "To forge this sword. Tin emerges from Chijin Mountain for thousands of years, and copper emerges from the drying up of Ruoye River for thousands of years." "When casting swords, Lei Gong strikes iron, Yu Niang pours water, Jiaolong holds the furnace, and the Emperor of Heaven loads charcoal." "Ou Yezi, the master swordsmith, was ordered by the heavens. After ten years of painstaking efforts and grinding with the gods, this sword will be completed." "After the sword is completed, the gods will return to heaven, and Chijin Mountain will be closed as before. If the Yejiang River rises again, Ou Yezi will die from exhaustion. This sword has become a swan song. What is the meaning of a mere horse city?" "Gou Jian, king of Yue, nodded when he heard the words, saying that since this sword is a priceless treasure, I will treasure it forever." Su Chen knew. The records in these ancient books are just exaggerations, but this Chun Jun is indeed a precious sword! Those who can win the bearded sword manual are all peerless famous swords! "When I get this Chunjun, I will add another famous sword to my arsenal!" Su Chen smiled slightly. "Ding!" "Open the third loot box and get a set of [Dragon Scale Armor] donated by the Yuezhi Kingdom!" "This set of armor is divided into four pieces!" "Armor, boots, cloak and helmet!" "This set of armor is a set of peerless battle armor made of half a dragon corpse by the king of the Yue clan, Tan Tan Nizha! In order to seek peace with Da Qin, he reluctantly parted with it and dedicated it to Emperor Qin!" Su Chen was pleasantly surprised again! This armor is so handsome! The whole body is black and red, thick and tight, airtight, with slightly sharp edges and corners, and the cloak is bright red, giving people a feeling of domineering, solemn, and chilling! "System, I don''t know if this dragon scale suit is stronger or weaker than my previous blue dragon suit?" Su Chen asked curiously. "Ding!" "The Dragon Scale Suit is a peerless battle armor made of real dragon scales, fused with basalt iron!" "More than ten times stronger than the Canglong suit!" Hearing the system''s words, Su Chen was extremely shocked! This set of dragon scale battle armor is more precious than the previous gold, silk, fertile fields and beautiful girls combined! Chapter 640 "Ding!" "Open the fourth loot box and get the peerless famous sword, Great Qin Longque!" "This knife was originally held by Xian Zhen, a general under Jin Wengong of the Jin Kingdom. Later, when the three kingdoms were divided into Jin Dynasty, Xian Zhen committed suicide and died. This knife traveled to many places, and was later obtained by Qin Mugong. It was renamed the Great Qin Longque and was hidden in the Great Qin State Treasury. ..." With the introduction of the system. A dark blue broadsword appeared in front of Su Chen. This knife is longer than the previous Canglong Ruo Ri knife. bigger! On the handle of the knife, engraved with the pattern of a dragon sparrow twisted upside down, a dragon swallowing mouth, and a sparrow tail handle. Even if it was the phantom previewed by the system, Su Chen could still feel a thick bloody aura from the knife! "Very good!" "This big Qin dragon sparrow and dragon scale suit is a perfect match!" "The last time I sold the Canglong suit, I still regret it..." Su Chen closed the system preview, he couldn''t wait to touch these weapons and armors! "correct." "At the banquet today, I asked about Yingzheng Mengjiang''s news, but he didn''t tell me directly, he just said that we will talk about it after returning to Xianyang in a few days." "Could it be, what happened to Meng Jiang?" Su Chen frowned. With this worry, Su Chen was speechless overnight. the next day. early morning. Su Chen was waiting for Zhao Yun outside the Dune Palace. Not long after, a young general wearing bright silver armor and holding a silver-white spear rode a snow-white war horse galloping through the sand dune city! "Um?" "coming?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up! Looking at Zhao Yun with some excitement! Changshan Zhao Zilong, among the Three Kingdoms, his favorite general! Unexpectedly, the system made him come fully armed! Silver Heart Armor, Gentian Silver Spear, Yezhao Jade Lion, and the Green Sword at the waist, these are Changshan Zhao Zilong''s standard equipment! There is also that handsome and resolute face, strong and tall figure, which is not inferior to him and Fusu in the slightest. Putting it into the modern city, it will definitely fascinate thousands of girls! "drive!" "drive!" "Woo--" When Zhao Yun was twenty steps away from Su Chen, he grabbed the reins and dismounted to walk. "The last general Changshan Zhao Zilong, pay respects to the general!!!" Zhao Yun walked like a tiger, walked over and knelt down on one knee, with a look of sincerity in his eyes! "Zi Long!" "Get up quickly!" Su Chen quickly helped Zhao Yun up, his heart was full of joy. I''m so happy! According to the system introduction, Zhao Yun''s initial loyalty is 1%, and he almost treats Su Chen as his father. As long as he gives an order, he will go through fire and water, and he will go through fire and water without hesitation! But if Su Chen treats him badly, his loyalty will also drop! Even betrayed and abandoned him! "General!" "Sand Dune City is too far away, I''ve had a hard time finding you!" Zhao Yun''s eyes were slightly red. Su Chen patted him on the shoulder and nodded, "Good brother. Thank you for your hard work!" "Go, follow me to see His Majesty!" "good!" Zhao Yun nodded with tears in his eyes. According to the system modification, Zhao Yun''s background has been completely moved from the Three Kingdoms to the Qin Dynasty. He was an orphan born in the south, he just turned twenty this year, and he was an ordinary soldier in the army. In recent years, the south has been peaceful and there has been no war, which makes him feel depressed. Coinciding with a crisis, he was almost shot to death by random arrows in order to save the people, but it was Su Chen who saved him! After learning that Su Chen is General Shenwei, Zhao Yun immediately recognized him as his master and vowed to follow him for the rest of his life! Su Chen gave him a suit of equipment and a horse. Let him come to Dune City! And so, the story begins... bedroom. Qin Shihuang Yingzheng just got up and was having breakfast - a bowl of porridge with whole grains and a bowl of minced meat soup. He glanced at Zhao Yun, who was half kneeling, and nodded involuntarily: "good!" "Su Qing, your subordinate is magnificent and imposing!" "Your eyesight is really hot!" Ying Zheng first praised Su Chen, and then said to Zhao Yun while drinking the porridge: "Zhao Zilong, right?" "From now on, you will join Meng Tian''s command and go to the north to build the Great Wall and defend against the Huns." Zhao Yun heard these words! Trembling with excitement! go north! Build the Great Wall! Beat the Huns! God! This is what he dreamed of doing! "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Zilong will definitely go through fire and water, and he will not hesitate!" Standing by the side, Meng Tian snorted coldly in his heart. What kind of instrument is imposing and imposing? A mere soldier wearing such a luxurious armor? Do you think you are going on the runway when you go to the battlefield? This Zhao Zilong is probably just a showman! At this time. Ying Zheng smiled and nodded: "Hehe, Zilong. Su Qing respects you very much, so I decided to give you the rank of a doctor directly!" "Do it well, don''t let Su Qing and me down." Zhao Yun was not happy when he heard it! Frown! "Your Majesty. What do you mean?" "I haven''t fought a war yet, and I haven''t killed a single Hun, so why confer me a title?" "I don''t want special treatment!" "In this way, even if I join the army, others will look down on me!" These words made all three of them startled! Su Chen and Ying Zheng looked at each other. Everyone laughed! "Hahaha!" "good!" "What a Changshan Zhao Zilong!" "Sure enough, as Su Qing said, don''t covet fame, wealth and power, not bad, not bad, I like you!" Ying Zheng praised him greatly, "In that case, I will reserve this title for you for the time being." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Zhao Yun kowtowed. There was a raging war in my heart! He can''t wait to go to the north to fight the Huns! Hearing Zhao Yun''s words just now, Meng Tian couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, and looked at him a few more times. After breakfast. Yingzheng drives back to the palace. Sand Dune City is more than 800 kilometers away from Xianyang City, a full four-day journey. The emperor went on a tour and lived in Ligong along the way. The Li Palace is a permanent palace and villa built by the emperor outside the capital for the emperor to live in when he goes out to play or inspect. The famous Chengde Mountain Resort is a Li Palace. So, during these four days, Su Chen lived very comfortably. Chatting with Ying Zheng during the day, practicing martial arts with Zhao Yun at night, with a dozen court ladies serving by his side. With Su Chen around, Ying Zheng, Zhao Yun and Meng Tian will eat well. In his Taobao store, he stores a large amount of delicacies, and he does not eat the same kind of food every day, so Yingzheng looks forward to dinner most every day! The night before arriving in Xianyang. A certain palace. By the fence of the palace building. "We will arrive in Xianyang at noon tomorrow." "Is Your Majesty still planning to tell me about Meng Jiang?" Su Chen looked at the beautiful night scene in Li Palace. Such a sentence came out of nowhere. Ying Zheng next to him was taken aback for a moment, then sighed: "Okay, Su Qing." "I won''t lie to you anymore." "Actually, that Meng Jiangnu mysteriously disappeared seven years ago." Su Chen was startled when he heard the words, "What, what!?" Ying Zheng continued: "No one knows the specific situation." "Since you left Xianyang ten years ago, Meng Jiangnu has been living alone in the Imperial Master''s Mansion, lonely and lonely, with only Latiao as company." "I know you like this woman, so I asked Yang Zi and Yin Man to go out of the palace to see her every once in a while, and help me bring back a few packets of spicy strips." "However, one day three years later, she suddenly disappeared. I searched all over Xianyang and the surrounding counties, but there was no trace of her! So far, her life and death are uncertain..." "The whereabouts of so many packets of Weilong spicy strips are unknown!!" There was a hint of resentment on Ying Zheng''s face! "If you let me know who did this, I will definitely let this thief... die without a whole body!" "Zhulian Eighteen Clans!!" Chapter 641 Princess Yangzi and Princess Yinman. Among the more than 30 sons and daughters of Qin Shihuang, the two daughters he loves the most. The two princesses of the Yingzheng faction went to visit Meng Jiang at the Imperial Master''s Mansion regularly, which was considered fulfillment of their promise to Su Chen. But why did Meng Jiang disappear mysteriously? Who was she taken away by? Is it dead or alive? "Could it be that Zhao Gao took revenge after I left?" "But he''s dead now..." "Damn it!" Su Chen''s face turned cold! Clenched the palm of the wooden fence tightly, suddenly exerted force, and there was a click. The wood burst! "I go!" Ying Zheng was taken aback! "Su Qing, you have to calm down!" "Isn''t it just a woman?" "Although she looks pretty, there are so many beauties in this world. Don''t mind Su Qing..." Ying Zheng patted him on the shoulder and comforted him. Su Chen took several deep breaths before calming down. Anyway, he and Meng Jiang also had skin-to-skin relationship, and they had feelings. How could he not mind that his life and death were uncertain at the moment? Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Ying Zheng couldn''t help but despise him! A man with ambitions everywhere. Upright! How can you be depressed because of your children''s love? To him, women are just like clothes, which can be changed at any time! "Su Qing!" "How about this!" Ying Zheng said casually: "Since Meng Jiang is gone, I will compensate you with another beauty!" Su Chen turned a deaf ear and even wanted to roll his eyes. Why don''t you betroth the two princesses Yangzi and Yinman to me? "Recently, I conquered another small country in the north, named Tu''an, which is now a vassal state of my Great Qin Dynasty!" Ying Zheng said proudly. Tu Anguo? Huh? The name of this country seems familiar, as if I have heard it somewhere... Su Chen frowned. Just listen to Yingzheng''s chatter: "This King Tu''an has a daughter named Yushu!" "This woman is in her prime, she was born with snow-white skin, a moon-like face, a slender waist, and a slender body. She has the appearance of overwhelming the country! She is exquisite in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, dignified and virtuous, gentle like water... ..." "In short, this woman is so wonderful, she is known as the number one beauty in northern Saibei!" Ying Zheng was full of admiration, "Of course, I have never seen this woman before. I heard what the envoy said." "In exchange for peace, King Tu''an sent his daughter to the Qin Palace as his concubine. In these two days, he should be in Xianyang." "Su Qing, I will give this girl to you as compensation! Haha!" Su Chen was a little confused. Tu Anguo? Princess Yushu? I go! The plots in the TV series "Mythology" are here! However, in history, there seems to be such a Princess Yushu who, in order to preserve her own country, married Xianyang far away and became a concubine who won the government. Of course, the epic romantic love story between Princess Yushu and Meng Yi. It''s a TV show. "Princess Yushu..." Su Chen looked slightly surprised. Ying Zheng smiled evilly, "What, Su Qing, are you moved?" "To be honest, Your Majesty, I have heard of the reputation of Princess An Guoyushu..." Su Chen was a little suspicious and said: "This woman really has the appearance of overwhelming the country and the city. Your Majesty really wants to give her to me?" "I am the Son of Heaven, how can I take back what I said?" Ying Zheng waved his sleeves, "If I tell you, I will give it to you! Even if she is a fairy from heaven and earth, I will give it to you too!" "In this case, I will thank you in advance!" Su Chen saluted. A beauty gives a gift, but a fool doesn''t want it! In the mythological TV series, Princess Yushu is as beautiful as a banished fairy from the Moon Palace, but in reality, she must not be too bad! "Hahaha!" "It''s just a princess of a vassal state, Su Qing doesn''t need to thank you!" Ying Zheng was also in a good mood, and immediately assured Su Chen: "As long as Su Qing wholeheartedly assists me to achieve great success. From now on, the country will belong to me, and the beauties will belong to you!" Su Chen smiled wryly. This old brother Yingzheng really only loves the country, not beauties. After chatting for a while. Late at night. Su Chen went back home. In the yard, Zhao Yun was idle and bored, reading some ancient books by lighting an oil lamp. Seeing Su Chen coming back, he quickly got up and walked over: "General!" "you are back! Su Chen hummed, and then said: "Pack up your things and get ready to slip." "Slip? Slip what?" Zhao Yun was confused. Su Chen turned his head and glanced at him, Zhao Yun nodded and hurried to do so. Early the next morning. The eunuch came to report. Shenwei Hou Suchen left a letter and left without saying goodbye. Ying Zheng was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of porridge! Grab the letter and read it quickly! ?Your Majesty, Zhan Xin''an. The minister left without saying goodbye, don''t get angry. The minister knows. His Majesty kept his ministers by his side because he wanted to serve as minister of state after returning to Xianyang. But Chen Xiaoyao is used to being lazy and doesn''t want to get involved in court disputes. I just want to be a wandering wild crane, and occasionally help His Majesty do things. During this trip, I will bring back a talented minister of the country and a strong general in the army for His Majesty, and I will definitely return within half a month. don''t read. ? Finish reading the letter. Ying Zheng was gnashing his teeth in anger! "This Su Chen is so courageous!" "How dare you leave without saying goodbye!" "When he comes back, I have to peel off a layer of his skin!!" The eunuchs and maids next to her were so frightened that they all knelt down. Fusu stood aside, thinking about peeling off the skin? Father, are you willing? Meng Tian stepped forward and asked, "Your Majesty, where did General Su go? Did he go wandering around the world again?" "This kid said that he went to find me a prime minister!" "Hmph, I see, he is just fooling me!" "I believe you ghost!" ¡­ now. A place tens of kilometers away from the palace. Two people and two horses were walking slowly, attracting the eyes of passers-by. Because these two horses are too conspicuous. It''s so eye-catching. A tall horse, the whole body is white, without any variegation. The person riding on it is wearing armor, holding a long spear, and a sword hanging from his waist. He is very heroic. And beside him was a horse. Even more exaggerated! The body is much taller than the white horse beside him, the whole body is maroon, the muscles all over the body are bursting, like copper cast iron, four horseshoes, stepping on the ground, leaving deep pits! The person riding on this gigantic bay red horse is a handsome young man. Looking at his age, he is only eighteen or nineteen years old, but he can subdue such a fierce horse! Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that these two people are definitely not people who are waiting for nothing! "General..." "Zilong, how many times have I told you, don''t call me general, call me son." "Okay, my son." Zhao Yun was quite helpless, "Where are we going? Didn''t we mean to go back to Xianyang? If we leave without saying goodbye, won''t His Majesty blame you?" "Don''t worry, we just came out to complete a small task." "Your Majesty will not do anything to me." Su Chen was very confident. Riding on the horse, he turned his head and looked Zhao Yun up and down. His gaze was soft and fell on Zhao Yun''s crotch...down... "Zilong, the sun is so hot, is it hot for you to wear so many clothes?" "Why don''t you take off your clothes?" Chapter 642 "Take off... take off your clothes?" "Young master!" "you!?" Zhao Yun''s expression suddenly became tense! Especially seeing Su Chen looking at his body parts now! Actually, it was there! Could it be that the young master has the goodness of Longyang and the habit of breaking sleeves? ! Otherwise, why would you keep staring at his crotch? Zhao Yun gasped suddenly! My heart is surging! Thoughts are gradually changing! "General Su, could it be that he has taken a fancy to my appearance and the big eagle? That''s why he asked me to join him?" "He didn''t fancy my martial arts and general talent at all!" "I''m blind, really blind!" Zhao Yun was so angry that he almost fell off his horse! He turned his head and glared at Su Chen angrily! "My son!!!" "In broad daylight, the world is bright, so many eyes. You... what do you want to do?" "Can you stop staring at me...I''ll look there!!" As soon as this word comes out! Su Chen was stunned on the spot! Ga? ! What? Staring at you? I go! Su Chen was suddenly drunk, and three black lines appeared on his forehead! "Zi Long¡­¡­" "What the hell are you thinking?" "I''m looking at the Yezhao Jade Lion!!" Su Chen was speechless to the extreme. "The weather is so hot, and you''re wearing such heavy armor and holding a silver gentian gun weighing several dozen catties. Didn''t you realize that the jade lion can hardly carry you?!" Say it. Su Chen took a look at Zhao Yun''s loyalty, and it dropped from 1% to 78%! He was so angry that he vomited blood! "ah?" Zhao Yun reacted! Hurry up and bow your head. Glancing at the Yezhao Jade Lion under his crotch, he was indeed very tired, sweating profusely, and panting heavily. Only then did he realize that the son asked him to take off his clothes, referring to taking off his armor, and his eyes were not on his crotch, but on the Yezhao Jade Lion under his crotch! In an instant¡ª Awkward! It''s so embarrassing! "Yes... I''m sorry! Young Master!" "Subordinates are stupid!" "Sub... The subordinates speculate about the young master indiscriminately, and speak disrespectfully. They really deserve to die!" "My lord, please punish Zilong!" Zhao Yun turned over and got off the horse, and knelt down on one knee in front of Su Chen, his brow and starry face was as red as a monkey''s butt! He, Changshan Zhao Zilong, has never encountered such a shameful and embarrassing thing in his life! Su Chen sat on the horse and sighed. "Zilong, Zilong." "I''ve told you many times, a man, a man. You must have the world in your heart and stand upright!" "How can I read little pornographic books all day long?" "You are the one I have my eyes on. You want to make contributions in the future and command the armed forces. Tell me about you. It''s difficult to put on such things in your mind all day long! Sigh..." Su Chen rubbed his temples, with a headache on his face! "Master... son!" "I do not have it!" Zhao Yun is about to die of injustice! He lived in a mountain villa a few days ago, and he was tired from gun practice. Just go to the study to read. Seeing a book called "Keep Improving", I thought it was some Confucianism book, so I took it down and prepared to study it carefully. Who knew that this book turned out to be a lewd book describing the obsessions of Long Yang! He was about to return it immediately, but when he went out, he bumped into Su Chen, and the book fell to the ground. Su Chen picked up the book and flipped through two pages. A big misunderstanding just happened. "Young master!" "You believe me!" "I''m really not interested in that aspect!" Zhao Yun was about to cry. Su Chen waved his hand at him. "Okay, okay, don''t explain, take off the armor, give it to me, let the jade lion rest for a while." "..." Zhao Yun burst into tears! It''s over! Jumping into the Yellow River can''t clean it up now! Afterwards, Zhao Yun took off the armor on his body. Give it to Su Chen together with the gentian silver gun. Su Chen flipped his hands and put the armor and spear into the ring. This move! Zhao Yun was stunned! "Master... son!" "Could this be the legendary fairy art, the universe in the sleeve?" "Amazing!" Su Chen smiled. Open Zhao Yun''s personal panel. Zhao Yun: During the Three Kingdoms period, a famous general of Shu Han. Strength: 93 Stamina: 95 Force: 98 Commander: 92 Tactics: 7 Loyalty: 1 Well, the loyalty is back to 1%, so he can rest assured. "Let''s go." "Pei County is still far away." Su Chen clamped the horse''s belly with his legs, and the red tiger galloped away. Zhao Yun followed closely behind. That''s right. Su Chen left without saying goodbye this time, in order to find a prime minister for Ying Zheng. Look around. During the Great Qin Dynasty, Li Si and Xiao He were the only prime ministers. Li Si is dead, so naturally only Xiao He is left. in history. At this time, Xiao He was working as a small chief official under the magistrate of Peixian County, which can be said to be a bright pearl. at this time. Liu Bang was also a lazy man in Sishui Pavilion. At this time, Xiang Yu was still called Xiang Ji, and he was writing and painting. At this time, Emperor Qin was still alive, and history changed drastically! This will be a legendary era belonging to Su Chen! . Since the victory of the government, sweep the six countries, rule the world, rule the Kyushu, and divide the land of the Great Qin into thirty-six groups! The county where Pei County is located is called Sishui County, also known as Sichuan County, which is now in Xuzhou, Jiangsu. It is about 800 kilometers away from Xianyang. Su Chen originally wanted the system to locate Xiao He''s position. Drive a small electric donkey by yourself, and you will arrive in one or two hours. But the system told him that apart from the order issuer, he would have to pay a very high price of points to locate other people from Myriad Worlds! Su Chen had no choice but to study the map by himself. Researched for several days. Su Chen finally decided on the way to Pei County! In the past few days, besides studying the map, Su Chen also gave Zhao Yun the cheat book of "The Overlord Spear of the Tang Family" that he got from the movie world of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance"! Zhao Yun was like a treasure, he practiced the spear every day, and his martial arts improved a lot. Su Chen promised him that when he made great achievements in the future, he would be able to teach him the secrets of stronger spear skills¡ª¡ª "Gale Lion King Spear"! A set of high-level spear-type fighting skills of the mysterious level that he got from Dou Po World. If Zhao Yun has learned the "Great Wind Lion King Spear", it will be like taking the head of an enemy general in a crowd of thousands of troops, just like picking something out of a bag! After all, Da Qin is only a second-order plane, while Dou Po is a fourth-order fantasy plane! fifth day. Based on modern maps and ancient maps, Su Chen drew up an extremely detailed map of the Great Qin! Jizhou, Yanzhou, Qingzhou, Bingzhou, Yangzhou, Youzhou, Jiaozhou, Yizhou, Yongzhou! Hedong County, Taiyuan County, Jiujiang County, Sishui County, Julu County, Qi County, Langye County, Kuaiji County... Thirty-six counties in Kyushu! It''s all included! It cost Su Chen countless efforts! This geographical map of the whole country is much more detailed and exquisite than any map drawn by anyone in Daqin. It can be said that it has become a national treasure! After finishing this task, Su Chen officially took Zhao Yun on the road. He took the Chihu Ma and Yezhao Jade Lion into the qq farm, then took out a small electric donkey from the ring, and carried Zhao Yun on it, driving like lightning! In less than an hour, they rushed to Pei County! Even, just now, the strong wind blew through, and Zhao Yun was so scared that he closed his eyes tightly, and before he could react - Pei County is here! Chapter 643 The incomparable shock hit Zhao Yun''s heart! Thousands of miles away, unexpectedly... an hour has arrived! Young Master, what exactly is this thing? horrible! It was so shocking! This is simply a magic weapon! With such a magic weapon, it is easy to travel thousands of miles a day, let alone a thousand miles a day! "My son is really a fairy!" "I, Zhao Zilong, am so lucky to be able to follow the immortals!" Outside Pei County, Zhao Yun saw Su Chen waving the little e-donkey into the ring. He also summoned the red tiger horse and the jade lion. At the moment, I can''t help but feel even more admiration and shock. Pei County is quite lively. The two rode all the way, attracting many surprised eyes. Especially some young girls who are in their prime. Seeing such handsome guys as Su Chen and Zhao Yun riding such tall horses, each one of them was secretly heartbroken, and their hearts were beating wildly! Along the way, I fainted several times. "Hello, may I ask how to get to the county government?" Su Chen dismounted and found a random passerby. Ask for the location of the county seat. Throwing a gold coin in the past, the passer-by smiled and said: "My lord, go straight along this road, turn left at the second intersection, and go all the way to the end, that''s it!" "Thank you." "Hey, no thanks, no thanks!" Passers-by smiled flatteringly. After Su Chen got on his horse, he suddenly remembered something again, "That''s right, my lord!" "If you have something to do with the magistrate, go directly to the execution platform! The magistrate is beheading the prisoner over there!" "Behead what prisoner?" Su Chen asked casually. The passer-by waved his hand, "Hey, it''s nothing, he''s just a good-for-nothing waste who went wrong in the county government and caused a big disaster. Don''t you want to kill his head, the county magistrate?" "What''s his name?" Su Chen felt that something was wrong. "It''s called Liu Ji." When a passer-by said a name, Su Chen''s face changed wildly. "The young master doesn''t know him, does he?" "Where is the execution platform?!" "Turn left ahead and go to the end..." "Zi Long!" "Walk!!" Su Chen asked to pull the reins and let the horse gallop forward! Zhao Yun didn''t know what happened, so he hurried to follow! No one knew the turmoil in Su Chen''s heart at this moment! Liu Ji! The original name of Han Gaozu Liu Bang! Isn''t it funny that the majestic Han Gaozu is about to be beheaded? For some reason, Su Chen felt that he must save Liu Bang, this is a great kindness! "drive!" "drive!!". Before the execution stand. Crowded. A ragged, middle-aged man in his forties was kneeling on the ground with his hands tied behind his back, and an executioner with a machete stood behind him. face full of despair "Old Wang, I just came from the field, what happened to Liu Ji? Why did he suddenly want to kill him?" "He is too lazy. He made a major mistake when revising the imperial court''s salary report. The county guard blamed him, and the county magistrate can only blame him on him." "It''s fine to kill, this delicious and lazy rogue!" "It is in vain that Master Xiao recommended him to work in the county government!" "Idle around all day!" "Hands and feet are not clean!" "The big girl with yellow flowers who is still molesting others, she should be killed!" "It''s noon. Why hasn''t the execution been carried out?" offstage. Human voices rustle. Many people in Pei County knew and hated Liu Ji, a rascal, especially the villagers in Sishuiting. When they saw him, their heads grew big, and they wished that he would die soon. For a while, Liu Ji heard these words. Feeling chilling. Desperation to the extreme. He knew that he was going to die today. not far away. Two middle-aged men in official uniforms are begging the magistrate of Pei County. They are the two friends Liu Ji grew up with¡ª¡ª Xiao He and Cao Can. They are not as lazy as Liu Ji, and they are all working in the county government now, one is the chief official and the other is the jailer. It was also under Xiao He''s recommendation that Liu Ji entered the county government to be a small clerk, who knows. He was so unlucky that he made a huge mistake... No matter how Xiao He and Cao Shen plead, the county magistrate will kill Liu Ji''s head today! otherwise. The governor of Surabaya blamed him, and he was the one who moved his head! "It''s noon!" "Execution!" The county magistrate issued an order! The executioner drank a bowl of wine and sprayed it on the machete. Then slowly lift it up... Liu Bang was so frightened that his whole body trembled! I keep swearing in my heart! "My God!" "Give me another chance!" "I must change my past and start a new life!" "And Zhou Hao, you bastard, you actually use me as a scapegoat! If one day I, Liu Ji, become successful, I will kill you!!" "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo up whoever is here to save me!!!" Liu Ji wept bitterly. Xiao He and Cao Can were also desperate. Seeing the executioner raising the knife, many county residents in the audience also covered their children''s eyes. "kill!" County Magistrate Zhou Hao shouted again! at this time-- Two big horses, one red and one white, come galloping! A hurried youth''s voice followed! "Keep people under the knife!!!" When Zhou County Magistrate heard the words, he feared that something might happen. Shouting at the executioner: "Don''t pay attention! The county magistrate orders you to kill him!" The executioner hastened to swing the knife! Liu Ji closed his eyes in despair! Between lightning and flint! Su Chen rode on the red tiger horse, glaring and gnashing his teeth, grabbed a splintering fire with his right hand, and threw it directly at the executioner! "Crack!!" The crimson shattering flames struck like missiles. Falling on the executioner''s broadsword, with 2977 points of magic power, it easily smashed the blade into pieces! The huge blasting force caused the handle of the knife to leave! The executioner''s big man''s hands were shattered, blood was dripping, and he groaned in pain! This sudden change stunned the county residents present! No one expected that someone would come to rob Liu Ji''s execution ground! Liu Ji, Xiao He, Cao Can, county magistrate Zhou Hao, and Zhao Zilong beside Su Chen were all dumbfounded! "What was that flame just now?" "This...is this a sorcery?!" "Liu Ji made friends with a monster and wants to rebel?!" The county magistrate Zhou was furious, and ordered to the officers and soldiers at the execution ground, "Come here!" "Criminal Liu Ji, colluding with demons, intending to rebel, arrest them all!" More than a dozen military officers and soldiers dressed in black picked up bronze swords and rushed towards Su Chen and Zhao Yun shouting! The onlookers fled one after another! "A bunch of scum!" "court death!" Zhao Yun''s eyes trembled coldly! Clang! The Qingzhi sword is out of its sheath! A translucent sword energy erupted from the blue-red sword blade, directly drawing a sword mark several inches deep on the muddy ground in front of the horse! More than a dozen military officers and military soldiers, their legs were so frightened that no one dared to step forward! No one wants to be split in half by a sword! Just when everyone was confused, Zhao Yun raised his sword and shouted! "His Majesty bestows the title of Divine Mighty Marquis here!" "Who dares to be presumptuous!?" Chapter 644 The majestic and majestic voice spread everywhere, and everyone became even more confused! Godly majesty? When did Daqin become a majestic marquis? No one knows whether it is true or not, but looking at Su Chen and Zhao Yun''s aura is very bluffing, for a while, no one dares to make a mistake... "Han Gaozu!" "Liu Bang!" Su Chen''s eyes were like torches! He locked on the middle-aged civilian man on the execution platform in an instant! In the main world line, the great figures who overthrew the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty, eliminated the overlord of Western Chu, and established the Han Dynasty! certainly. In this parallel universe, due to the appearance of Su Chen, he can only be reduced to a supporting role... Su Chen was looking at Liu Ji. Liu Ji was also looking at Su Chen. I saw this young man dressed in white, with a dusty temperament, an indifferent expression, riding a sweaty BMW, and a brave warrior under his command! "Sir, it should be so!" Liu Ji couldn''t help sighing with envy. "Shenweihou..." "A princely and noble family with such status. How could he come to rescue me in person?" "Did the Lu family find it?" Liu Ji was confused. Xiao He and Cao Shen were full of question marks, looking at Liu Ji in disbelief! When did their ineffective friends make friends with such imperial nobles? ? At this time, the county magistrate Zhou Hao stood up and said to Su Chen, "You... who are you!?" "How dare you rob the court!" "Could it be that you don''t take my Daqin law seriously?" Zhao Yun yelled angrily, "Are you deaf? My lord is the Marquis of Shenwei personally appointed by His Majesty, and he is also the first-rank general of the empire, General Shenwei!" "You little county magistrate, you are like an ant, and you still don''t kneel down to speak!" Zhao Yun''s voice was as loud as a bell! The crotch shines on the jade lion at night, panting and hissing non-stop! In an instant, everyone at the scene turned pale with shock when they heard the word General Shenwei! "General Kamui!?" "Could it be the legendary general who defeated the Huns?" "Ten years ago, single-handedly captured the Jiuyuan Banner Pass and massacred 8,000 Huns overnight!!" "Fuck, isn''t this a story to amuse children?!" "It''s true!?" "Oh my god!" "I seriously doubt that this general is a fake!" "The precipice is fake, one person kills eight thousand people. The gods descended to earth?" Many villagers and county residents deeply doubted Su Chen! After all, the name of General Shenwei has long been spread throughout the Great Qin, and the people in the north regard him as a god! But more people think this is just a fictional story! At this time, Su Chen slowly took out a token from his bosom, and spread his calm and deep voice all over the place! "Here is the general order bestowed by His Majesty!" "Not kneeling yet!" A shout! An octagonal token made of gold and bronze appeared in Su Chen''s hand. The word "Shenwei" was engraved on it, and as he burst into power, there was a lavender aura rushing from the token! Immediately! The county magistrate Zhou Hao''s face was pale, as if struck by lightning! Kneel down tremblingly like an eighty-year-old man! "I... my officer, pay my respects to the general!" not far away. Xiao He was also extremely frightened, his lips trembled and said: "Emperor Purple Qi!" "This is Emperor Ziqi!" "This is really the general order bestowed by the emperor!" While talking, Xiao He hurriedly pulled Cao Shen beside him, and quickly knelt down! silence. Around the execution platform. Hundreds of people were silent. No one thought that this mighty general was not a counterfeit! ? They took a look at Su Chen from a distance, and they were welcoming the release of the king''s domineering aura, and everyone felt it immediately. Su Chen looked like an emperor, making people want to kneel down and worship him! No one dared to doubt Su Chen''s identity anymore, they knelt down one after another! After withdrawing the general order. Su Chen dismounted. Slowly walked to the execution platform and summoned the county magistrate in front of him. He glanced at Liu Ji, then at County Magistrate Zhou Hao, and uttered three words: "Let him go." "What, what?" Zhou Hao wiped the cold sweat from his brow, "General Qi, this person has committed a serious crime and must be apologetic with death..." "I said. Let him go, don''t you understand?" Su Chen''s attitude is very arrogant! Because he is qualified to be arrogant, he is too lazy to waste time on such things. The so-called high-level official crushes people to death, Su Chen''s official position is not known by how many levels higher than the county magistrate of Pei County. "But¡­¡­" Zhou Hao lowered his head. Gritting his teeth. After a few seconds of embarrassment, he could only choose to let him go, and then watched Su Chen take Liu Ji and walk away. Xiao He and Cao Shen looked at each other and hurriedly followed. "What a ghost!" "Liu Ji, a rascal and lazy..." "To be able to climb up to the general of the empire, Ma De... what a piece of shit luck!!" Zhou Hao couldn''t understand it. Hundreds of melon-eating people couldn''t get back to their senses for a long time. ¡­ Outside the county seat. Country road. "Thank you General for saving your life!" "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" Liu Ji was overwhelmed with gratitude and escaped from death, and he knelt down in front of Su Chen as soon as he left the city, crying so hard. "Get up." Su Chen raised his right hand, and a soft qi lifted Liu Ji from the ground, while smiling wryly in his heart. This Liu Bang, in fact, he didn''t know whether he should save him or not. After all, he is now going to assist Qin Shihuang to rule the world, so what''s the point of leaving a hidden danger? Don''t save him, he is Han Gaozu anyway, a well-known and prestigious legendary figure in Chinese history, who created the prosperity of the Han Dynasty! "General!" At this time. Xiao He came from afar, stepped forward to salute: "You saved my friend''s life, you saved my Xiao He''s life!" "From now on, there will be no difference between being dispatched!" "Me too!" Cao Shen excitedly wrote behind him. Xiao He! Su Chen''s eyes were completely different! He suddenly stared at the fat middle-aged man in front of him! Xiao He, but the main goal of his trip! The first of the three heroes in the early Han Dynasty, ranking especially above Han Xin and Zhang Liang, this alone is enough to get a glimpse of his ability! And Cao Shen, although not as good as Xiao He, is still a good hand in governing the country. He was the second chancellor of the Western Han Dynasty after Xiao He, and his ability should not be underestimated. Su Chen will definitely take him away. There is also Fan Kuai, Su Chen wants to catch them all! "good!" After Su Chen heard Xiao He''s words, a sly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Since Mr. Xiao said so, then I have an errand for you to do. Go home immediately, pack up and salute, and follow me to Beijing." "ah?!" "Entering Beijing?" "This this¡­¡­" Xiao He was suddenly dumbfounded. He didn''t expect Su Chen to be so impolite, and he immediately regretted this omission! Seeing him like that, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile: "Your Excellency Xiao doesn''t need this expression. This general called you to the capital to support you and let you be promoted to a noble." Xiao He looked suspicious, and asked tentatively: "General...general, could it be...you came here specially to find me?" "That''s right!" Su Chen nodded and smiled: "This general, following His Majesty''s imperial order, selects good talents for Daqin to govern the country!" "My first person to invite is Master Xiao!" "And the second place is Mr. Cao Shen Cao!" As Su Chen said, he turned his smiling eyes to Cao Shen who was standing aside! Cao Shen said "Ah?", and immediately became dizzy! Enter Xianyang, Beijing, and become a noble? This... pie in the sky? Is this a dream? at this time. The country road is not far away. A bearded man nine feet tall, holding a butcher knife, walked towards Su Chen with a vicious expression on his face... Chapter 645 The butcher, with a heavy back and a butcher''s knife in his hand, was running panting on the country road. His name is Fan Kuai. He is a brother with different surnames who grew up with Liu Ji since he was a child. He slaughters dogs for a living on weekdays, and the relationship between the two is very good. Knowing the news that his elder brother was about to be executed, Fan Kui thought about it and decided to rob the execution ground! But accidentally, I overslept. Knowing that something bad happened, he hurriedly picked up the butcher knife from home and rushed to the county seat! "That is¡­¡­" "Brother Ji!?" There is still a distance from the county seat. Fan Kuai suddenly saw Liu Ji. He was lying on the ground covered in cuts and bruises, his body was covered with blood and welts, and there were two strangers standing beside him, arguing with Xiao He and Cao Shen, as if they were arguing about something. At the moment, a wave of anger rushed to the top of his head! "Hey!" "Dog thief!" "Let go of my three brothers!!" Fan Kui didn''t have time to think too much! I''m afraid that the three elder brothers who take good care of him on weekdays will be bullied! He directly picked up the dog-killing knife. Shouting and rushing towards Su Chen! Liu Ji, Xiao He and Cao Shen turned their heads and were all taken aback! Before he could react, Zhao Yun, who was beside Su Chen, had already pulled out his green sword and went to meet him! "Dare to sneak attack my young master, court death!" Zhao Yun''s eyes were cold! Although Fan Kuai was fierce and tough, with a hulking back and a loud voice that shook the sky, Zhao Zilong was not afraid, and swung his sword across! But he never expected that this seemingly clumsy and reckless bearded man has extremely extraordinary martial arts! "Ping ping bang bang!" In the blink of an eye, the two fought against each other for several moves! Sparks splash! For a while, they were evenly matched! It was Zhao Yun''s weapon that was even better, cutting off Fan Kuai''s dog-killing sword with a few swords, and kicking him on the chest! "Boom¡ª" "àÛàÞàÛ!" Fan Kuai clutched his chest, took a few big steps back, and a fishy sweetness rose from his throat! "Huh... Huchi..." "Three brothers...you wait..." "Even if I risk my life today, I will save you!" Fan Kuai gritted his teeth and swallowed blood, his eyes burning with rage! He shouted loudly, and when he was about to fight Zhao Yun for another 300 rounds, Liu Ji ran over with hands and feet and cursed angrily: "You idiot!" "It was these two adults who saved me, how could you attack him!" "Apologize quickly!!" After hearing Liu Ji''s words, Fan Kui was stunned, "Ah? Brother Ji, he...they saved you?" "Fan Kuai, Fan Kui!" "Tell me about your frizzy temper. When can you change it!" "Young master, he is the general of the current empire, General Hou Su! Fan Kuai, you idiot, why don''t you apologize quickly!" Xiao He and Cao Shen also cursed angrily! I was so anxious! Attacking the general of the empire is a serious crime against the nine clans! Su Chen''s gaze was wide open, as if he had found a treasure, he was staring closely at the big stupid man in front of him who was holding a half-handle of a knife, sitting slumped on the ground with a bewildered face! "Fan Kuai!" "A super strong general in the late Qin and early Han!" "Loyal, courageous and mighty. Resourceful!" "I once rescued Liu Bang from the Hongmen Banquet in front of the overlord Xiang Yu!" "Unexpectedly, this fierce general actually delivered it to the door in person..." Su Chen was happy in his heart, but the surface was still as cold as a mountain. At this time. Fan Kuai knew that he had caused a catastrophe, and his face turned pale. Admiral of the Empire! Divine majesty! General Kamui! This looks like a big shot that he can''t afford to mess with! "Plop!" Fan Kuai bent his knees. Facing Su Chen, he knelt down! "Big... my lord!" "Damn the little one, offended the adults, please forgive me!" "The little one is really damned!" With his hands behind his back, Su Chen''s face was as cold as ice that would not melt for thousands of years. He stared at Fan Kui, but asked Zhao Yun: "Zi Long." "Assault on the general of the empire, according to the laws of my Great Qin, how to deal with it?" Zhao Yun, who is both civil and military, immediately replied, "Should be punished with a hammer!" Hear the word "punishment"! Liu Ji and Xiao He almost fainted on the spot! Boil punishment is one of the cruelest tortures in the Qin Dynasty. It is to dismember the prisoner and die! "General Su!!" Liu Ji knelt on the ground and begged bitterly: "My foolish brother, I have been short-tempered since I was a child. There is something wrong with my brain. I beg the general to spare his life. From now on, Liu Ji will be such a lowly life. Let him be ordered!" Xiao He and Cao Shen also interceded separately, weeping bitterly, and even willing to be punished on behalf of their younger brothers. "The ancients really valued feelings!" Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "Three brothers!" "Don''t ask him!" "I, Fan Kuai, do everything by myself, so what if I give him this life!" talking! Fan Kuai gripped the half of the butcher''s knife tightly, and was about to kill himself! "General!" Zhao Yun is also in a hurry! He could see that this was a misunderstanding, and besides, this butcher was a rare talent with high martial arts skills, so it would be a pity to die like this! At this moment¡ª¡ª "Suck palm!" Su Chen spat out two words. Five fingers on the right hand! An extremely strong suction force erupted from the palm of his hand! The half of the butcher''s knife flew out of his hand and fell into Su Chen''s hands! This weird scene stunned the four present! "This... what kind of fairy method is this?" "Space shooting?!" Xiao He and Cao Shen looked at each other. Surprised. Liu Ji and Fan Kui were also dumbfounded. Zhao Yun was alright, he had seen so many tricks from Su Chen along the way, and he was almost used to it. "May I have your name?" Su Chen threw away the dirty butcher knife, and looked at Fan Kui knowingly. Seeing Fan Kui''s stupidity, Liu Ji hurriedly answered, "Respond to your lord''s words. My foolish brother''s name is Fan Kui!" "Okay, Fan Kuai, right?" Su Chen nodded with his hands behind his back, "You committed a capital crime, but this general saw that you were born with supernatural power and extraordinary bravery, so he decided to give you a chance to take the blame and perform meritorious service." "Would you like to go back to Xianyang with me, join the army, and serve the country?" Fan Kui was stunned when he heard this! Join the army? Does this mean he wants to serve in the army? Xiao He, Liu Ji and others breathed a sigh of relief when they heard this sentence. Especially Xiao He, who immediately felt that this General Su, although young, has a heart of cherishing talents and is a good general. Liu Ji kicked Fan Kui, and he kowtowed heavily, and said emotionally: "Thank you General Su for your trust, Fan Kui is willing to follow the general around, go through fire and water, and be heartbroken!" "Um¡­¡­" Only then did Su Chen smile, and looked at Xiao He and Cao Shen again, "Lord Xiao, Lord Cao, you see that your younger brothers have followed me, so don''t refuse." Xiao He and Cao Shen looked at each other, thought for a while, and then nodded in agreement. Although I don''t know why General Su fell in love with them, this is obviously an excellent opportunity to make a fortune, get promoted, and realize the ideals and aspirations in his heart! Most people will meet one or two noble people in their lives, and if they seize the opportunity, they will be able to stand up! To Xiao He and the others, Su Chen is such a noble person! Seeing a few people chatting happily, Liu Ji, who forced a smile on his face, felt that he was a bit out of place, and there was a ripple of loneliness in his heart... Chapter 646 Liu Ji felt that he was just a dead man! In terms of martial arts, he is far inferior to Fan Kuai. In terms of talent, they are not as good as Xiao He and Cao Shen. "I''m just trash..." Liu Ji pretended to be gregarious, but his heart was very painful. His friends are going to Xianyang to become high officials, and even the dog butcher Fan Kuai is going to serve as a soldier... But he still wants to stay in this small Pei County, wasting time... "What is the appearance of the Son of Heaven!" "What is the fate of the real dragon!" "It''s all a lie!" Liu Ji scolded his father-in-law in his heart! His father-in-law Lu Taigong, before marrying his eldest daughter Lu Pheasant, said that she had the destiny of the real dragon emperor... He just married the eldest lady of the Lu family in such a muddle-headed way, but after marriage, Lu Pheasant looked down upon her in various ways Call him a wimp. Don''t mention how depressing life is... at this time! Su Chen''s voice came over: "Liu Ji." "You come too." What, what? ! Liu Ji thought he was hallucinating, so he quickly raised his head and looked at Su Chen! Fan Kuai, Xiao He. Neither Cao Shen nor Zhao Yun expected that Su Chen would invite Liu Ji, a local ruffian, to Xianyang together! Is it to take into account the feelings between their friends? "Su...General Su...you..." Liu Ji was a little confused. He really couldn''t think of the reason why Su Chen invited him to join the army. "I think you are very popular, and you are very discerning in making friends. Why don''t you go to Xianyang and help me with some business." Su Chen said with a smile, "How is it?" "Good... good! Good!!" Liu Ji was ecstatic, his face flushed red. I almost cried with excitement! "Liu Ji is willing to do his best for the general!" Fan Kui was also very happy, "Great! Brother Ji, our friends can live together in Xianyang City from now on!" "Um!!" Liu Ji nodded heavily. My heart was so moved! But he didn''t know that Su Chen brought him back to Xianyang not only because of his ability to communicate, but also because he was to guard against him, the Han Gaozu of the parallel universe! "By the way, General Su, the villain has something to ask for." At this time, Liu Ji hesitated and said: "Can the villain take my wife and go to Xianyang together?" "Can." Su Chen pretended to be very casual, and nodded in agreement, but he was very happy in his heart! Liu Bang''s first wife, Empress Dowager Lu! A master of political intrigue! In the history of the main universe, this is a famous female ruler whose achievements are only second to...even equal to the empress of the Tang Dynasty. The two daughters are also called Lu Wu! In addition to being too cruel and vicious, Empress Lu''s political achievements are extremely high in history. Naturally, Su Chen would not miss such a talent. Ren Xianju can, the more the better. At that moment, Liu Ji thanked Su Chen thousands of times, was very grateful, and vowed to be loyal to Su Chen for the rest of his life! The staff is formed. Seeing that it was getting late, Xiao He proposed to go to a restaurant in Pei County to have a good meal, and set off early tomorrow morning. Su Chen was not in a hurry, and nodded in agreement. The four immediately went home happily, packed their luggage, explained their affairs, and agreed to meet at the Peixian Restaurant in the evening. "General." "Xiao He and Cao Can are knowledgeable, well-educated, and extraordinary in conversation; Fan Kuai, the dog butcher, is full of strange strength and superb martial arts. These three are rare talents." "But Liu Ji..." Zhao Yun shook his head. "Zilong really doesn''t see anything special about him." "If you can''t see it, don''t read it, go to the restaurant." Su Chen smiled and did not explain. It is said that after Liu Ji came home, he saw that Lu Zhi and her natal family were at home, so he excitedly told them everything about today. Lu Pheasant, Lu Taigong, and Lu Su, the second lady of the Lu family, were all surprised by this incident! Lu Taigong even stroked his beard and smiled. He said that this son-in-law is the order of the real dragon emperor, and he is blessed with great destiny! And Lu Zhi learned that he could go to Xianyang. I am also very happy. at dusk. Liu Ji brought the Lu family members to the restaurant to thank Su Chen. "Little man Lu Wen, with his eldest daughter Lu Zhi, youngest daughter Lu Su, and son-in-law Liu Ji, meet General Su!" "Thank you General Su for saving my son-in-law, great kindness, my Lu family will never forget it!" Lu Taigong, who is nearly sixty years old. Bringing the Lu family with them, they knelt down to Su Chen from afar as soon as they entered the restaurant! "Old man, please get up!" Su Chen helped him up, and said with a smile, "Liu Jiben is a crime that deserves death..." The two chatted, and then entered the private room of the restaurant together, drinking and eating meat, chatting. During this process, Xiao He has been observing Su Chen silently, nodding admiringly from time to time. He found that this young general, when he was majestic, was like an emperor, when he was peaceful. It''s like an ordinary person, with a smile on his face from time to time, and talking to him is like a spring breeze. "The city of General Su. Unfathomable." Xiao He secretly said. the other side. Lu Taigong introduced his two daughters, Lu Zhi and Lu Su, to Su Chen respectively. The second girl looks like a flower and a jade, with a national beauty and a heavenly fragrance. She''s only slightly worse than Meng Jiangnv, and in modern times, she''s a proper first-line actress! The beauty of the Lu family sisters is well-known throughout Sishui County and Dang County. Over the years, those who have advanced have almost broken the threshold. "General Su, thank you for saving my husband, I respect you for this glass of wine!" Lu Zhi picked up a wine cup from the table, drank the wine in one gulp, I saw that she looked slightly drunk, her melon-seeded face was flushed, under the light of the oil lamp, she looked like snow on a tree, soft and tactful, beautiful and beautiful. at the same time. The bottom of my heart kept sighing: "Hey, this General Su is really handsome and good-looking. It would be great if I could marry him..." "It''s just a little effort." Su Chen returned a glass of wine. The heart is like still water. Don''t look at Lu''s pheasant as beautiful as a flower, but his heart is extremely vicious. He once made Liu Bang''s beloved concubine, Mrs. Qi, into a "human pig" and drowned him alive in a cesspit. Such a femme fatale, no matter how beautiful she is. Su Chen also didn''t want to get close... After Lu''s pheasant left, Lu Su, the second lady of the Lu family, came to toast again. This girl, who was only in her prime, was born as beautiful as her elder sister, with skin as delicate as snow, gentle and pleasant, with a beautiful complexion, she is also a rare and peerless beauty. Su Chen was still calm. Because this Lu Su is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she is as ruthless as her sister in handling political affairs. And in history, she was Fan Kuai''s wife... "General, my little girl has a request." Lu Su put on a cute and pitiful look, "You want to take my sister and brother-in-law to Xianyang, can you take me with you? I have a good relationship with him, and I miss him very much if we don''t see each other for a day... ..." "All right." Su Chen thought for a while, and nodded in agreement. Although this Lu Su is not as successful as Lu Zhi in politics, he is also a talented person in governing the country. With a little training in the future, he can also contribute to the hegemony of the Great Qin Empire. Chapter 647 "Really...really?!" Lu Su''s eyes widened, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she grabbed Su Chen''s hand excitedly, "That''s great! General Su, you are so kind!" "Ahem!" Su Chen withdrew his hand calmly and said with a slight smile: "I took you to Xianyang not to eat, drink and have fun, but to help me do things. I hope you can understand this." "Of course! Of course!" Seeing his daughter losing her composure, Lu Taigong quickly pulled her away, and said with a smile: "My two daughters have been smart since childhood. They are smart and capable, and they will definitely help the general solve problems." Hearing the word "competent", Su Chen suddenly lost his mind and coughed twice. Sit down and eat your food. Unexpectedly, Taigong Lu got up to make an inch, and begged again: "General, you have taken away my two daughters and son-in-law, or, I have two dogs, should you take them together?" "They are all capable talents, and they will definitely help the general!" Su Chen was immediately unhappy! how? My place is a garbage factory? Throw all the rubbish here! "Man. Enough." Su Chen only said three words, and then blocked Lu Taigong''s mouth, which made him a little disappointed and frustrated. Drink three rounds. The Lu family, Liu Ji and Fan Kui left drunkenly. Only Xiao He and Cao Shen were left. Taking advantage of the darkness, the four of them were walking on the street, chatting with each other. "Xiao He, do you seem to have something to say to me?" Su Chen asked aloud. Xiao He shook his head with a sneer, "Why did the general say that?" "snort." Su Chen smiled wickedly, "You know what you''re thinking." "The world has suffered from the Qin Dynasty for a long time, and the Great Qin ruled the country with torture. As a proficient in the law, you should be very opposed to it?" "General!" Xiao He''s body shook, and he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, "No...nothing!" "Relax." Su Chen patted the future Prime Minister on the shoulder, "Let me tell you the truth, this invitation, I want you to help me...reform!" The word "reform" comes out! The bodies of Xiao He and Cao Shen were struck by lightning, and their expressions changed wildly! The wine will wake up immediately! A wave of shock echoed in his chest! They couldn''t believe that this mighty general was thinking about ''reform'' in his mind! Reform, this is definitely an earth-shattering event! You know, the law is the foundation of the ruler of the country. Once the law is changed, it means that the interests of many forces will be affected! Since ancient times, people who try to reform generally end up miserable! For example, Shang Yang during Qin Xiaogong''s period, went all out to reform the law, and finally died of being tortured by a car... "General... General, isn''t what you said true?" Cao Shen asked in a daze. Su Chen stopped and looked at them seriously: "I''m serious." "The laws of the Great Qin Dynasty are indeed too strict, even unreasonable!" "The law that this general wants to change is to rule the world with benevolence, righteousness and majesty. Weak punishments are weaker, and severe punishments are heavier!" "In addition to reforming torture, this general will also vigorously promote commerce, eliminate all wastes, reduce corvees, reduce taxes, let the common people live and work in peace and contentment, recuperate, and everyone can live a good life!" "even¡­¡­" Su Chen stopped the last sentence in time. Swallowed the words "reducing centralization" back into his stomach. However, Xiao He. Cao Shen and Zhao Yun were shocked! I was so frightened that I was so frightened that I lost my mind! "General... General!" "This matter is too dangerous!" "You have to take your time!" Zhao Yun was afraid that something might happen to Su Chen, so he tried his best to dissuade him. Su Chen raised his hand to interrupt him, "Don''t worry, someone supports my reform, I''m 90% sure." "who?" Xiao He asked anxiously. He couldn''t think of anyone with such energy. Dare to conspire with Shenweihou to reform the law! Could it be Prime Minister Li Si? impossible! Daqin''s tyrannical government is fiercer than a tiger, thanks to this person! Su Chen spit out four words with a smile: "Your Majesty today!" "What?!" The three of them are stupid again! Just listen to Su Chen slowly say: "You two don''t know something." "You Prime Minister Li Si and CRRC Commander Zhao Gao, these two have been executed for the crime of regicide and treason!" Xiao He and Cao Can were shocked again! What? ! Li Si and Zhao Gao are dead! "Um." "Now His Majesty trusts me very much!" "He understands that I, Su Chen, really care about Daqin and want to establish a supreme hegemony for generations to come!" "The current Holy Majesty is also a diligent and enlightened king, with great plans and great ambitions in his chest, he deserves our assistance!" "You two, I, Su Chen, want to reform the law and save the people of the world from suffering. I also ask you two... to help me!" Su Chen finished speaking. He bowed slightly, with a respectful attitude and the demeanor of a corporal. for a while. Both Xiao He and Cao Shen were stunned. They looked at Su Chen in disbelief, as if they were dreaming! At the same time, a sense of pride and ambition and passion for serving the country emerged in my heart. The two looked at each other and quickly knelt down! "My minister, Xiao He, is willing to help the general, go through fire and water. I will not hesitate!" "My lords, hurry up!" Su Chen was very moved and helped the two of them up, only to find that Xiao He and Cao Shen were already in tears. Zhao Yun watched all this from behind, and the respect for Su Chen in his heart became more profound and firm. He believes that in the near future, tens of millions of people in Daqin will be able to live a good life. "Shenwei Houzhen is the blessing of Great Qin!" "The blessing of life!" Xiao He also sighed in his heart. Although he is only a small chief official in Peixian County, he has always had the world in mind, and he has always cared about the common people. In his dreams, he hopes to change the status quo of the tyranny of the Qin Dynasty, and return the common people to live and work in peace and prosperity. Right now, there is a powerful general. How could he refuse to invite him to participate in the reform? Now he can''t wait to put on his wings, fly to Xianyang immediately, and start to display the great ambition in his chest! ¡­ Speechless all night. Early the next morning. Su Chen''s team set off. Zhao Yun, Xiao He, Cao Can, Fan Kui, Liu Ji. Lu Pheasant, Lu Su... If such a team finds Zhang Liang and Han Xin again, Su Chen, the ten overlords of Western Chu, will not look down on them. Su Chen and Zhao Yun rode horses, while the two women, Lu Zhi and Lu Su, rode in a carriage and headed towards Xianyang at a moderate speed. Along the way, the eight chatted and gradually became acquainted. After more than ten days of getting along, Su Chen discovered that Lu Zhi and Lu Su''s sisters were not as ruthless as recorded in history. It seems that a person''s character is really inseparable from experience. At least, at this time, Lu Zhi was still a wealthy young lady, not the poisonous queen. And her younger sister, Lu Su, winked at Su Chen all the way, everyone could see that she loved Su Chen. But after being rejected several times, Lu Su retreated in spite of the difficulties. Apart from the Lu family sisters, Su Chen also analyzed the personalities of several other people. Fan Kuai, for example, is not well-developed in limbs and simple in mind, but his brain is quite easy to use. Xiao He is upright, knowledgeable, and proficient in law. Cao Shen is slightly weaker than him, somewhat similar to his younger brother. Liu Ji is not useless, he is eloquent and good at communication, and he must be a good hand in doing business. Chapter 648 After a few days. Among the mountains, on the Daqin official road. In the scorching summer, the chirping of cicadas is drowsy. Fan Kui and Zhao Yun led the way, followed by Su Chen and Xiao He. In the middle is the carriage of Lu Zhi and Lu Su. Cao Shen and Liu Ji are the queens. "Mother, why is it so hot today?" Fan Kui wore a straw hat made of bamboo and straw, and rode a big black horse, complaining, "Zilong, how far is Xianyang City?" "It should be here soon." Zhao Yun rode the Yezhao Jade Lion and walked beside him. After these few days of getting along, Zhao Yun and Fan Kui share the same interests and compete in martial arts every night. Soon they became friends who talked about everything. "Hey, Zilong, when we get to Xianyang City, you have to show me around." Fan Kuai smiled naively: "I have stayed in Sishui Pavilion all my life. I don''t usually go to the county town. I have never been to Xianyang..." In fact, Zhao Yun had never been here before, but in order to pretend to be aggressive, he nodded and agreed, "Okay!" "Ha ha!" "Then it''s a deal!" Fan Kuai rode his horse and laughed, apparently in a good mood, "Huh?" suddenly. He saw the ancient mountain road ahead. There is a mighty force coming towards you. There are about thirty of them. Escorting a carriage, moving forward slowly, everyone''s face was full of vigilance. This group of people seemed to have just gone through a battle, and many of them were wounded. There was a lot of blood splattered on the scabbards, skirts and wheels of the carriage. Seeing Zhao Yun and Fan Kui, the two stalwart men who opened the way in front quietly put their hands on the handle of the knife, their eyes showing the look of a falcon. Fan Kui and Zhao Yun looked at each other, and both felt that there was something wrong with this team. The ancient mountain road is wide. The two teams passed by. "What are you looking at!?" A one-eyed burly man guarding the side of the carriage, with a big knife on his shoulder, glared at Fan Kui! "Damn it!" Fan Kuai has such a violent temper, he rolled up his sleeves and wanted to fight! Zhao Yun grabbed his arm and said softly, "Don''t make trouble for the young master!" "Damn!" Fan Kui gave up unwillingly. Su Chen was also quietly looking at this group of people, and nothing happened. At this time. Suddenly a gust of wind blew up, and gently lifted the curtains of the carriage, revealing the stunning appearance of a woman inside. "this¡­¡­" "What a nice view!" "Fairy?!" Fan Kuai, Zhao Yun, Xiao He and others, when they caught a glimpse of the woman''s face in the carriage, they were instantly amazed! They had never seen such a beautiful woman! She was dressed in a moon-white long suit, and her jet-black hair was beautiful. Pulled into a hanging bun and divided into Xiaoji, a delicate and exquisite oval face is decorated into a dignified atmosphere, mysterious and elegant. She sat quietly in the car, with white skin and bright wrists, and a slender neck. From the inside to the outside, she exuded a pure and pure temperament. the fairy... Even Su Chen, who has seen countless girls, was dazzled at this moment of glimpse! "Peerless beauty!" Four words jumped out of his heart! In just half a second, Su Chen came back to his senses. Jianmei frowned! "Who is this woman?" "This kind of fairy beauty is enough to be called a beauty!" "Compared to Bao Si, Diao Chan, and Yang Yuhuan, it is not an exaggeration, enough to cause war between two countries!" "Who is she?" A series of questions floated up from the bottom of Su Chen''s heart. soon. A hand stretched out to close the curtains, and several pairs of eyes stared fiercely at Su Chen and the others. Fan Kui, Zhao Yun and Xiao He all sensed something was wrong, and turned their attention to Su Chen. "etc." Su Chen made a sound. stopped the team. More than thirty pairs of tiger and wolf eyes all fell on him. A faint murderous aura struck, causing Fan Kui and Zhao Yun to hold their weapons tightly. A leader of bandits, with his right hand on the hilt of his sword, rode forward and looked Su Chen up and down. Greedy eyes stayed on Su Chen''s dragon blood horse for a moment, then returned to his face, "Boy, what''s the matter?" "Naturally something happened." Su Chen replied calmly: "Looking at your clothes, you are neither sergeants nor officers. You are probably bandits from the nearby mountains." "In broad daylight, going down the mountain to plunder and rob people''s daughters, don''t you take my Daqin laws seriously?" Hear Su Chen''s words. The bandit leader''s face suddenly darkened. Without further ado, he drew out the bronze sword at his waist, and drove Su Chen viciously, "Get lost, or die!" "Hmph, it really is a bandit." Su Chen smiled coldly. Just about to let Fan Kui and Zhao Yun do it. In the carriage. Suddenly came the beautiful woman''s voice, cold and sweet: "They are not bandits, they are my bodyguards." "We are on our way, please don''t stop us." The woman''s voice is beautiful. Like the sound of a clear spring flowing in a mountain stream. However, Su Chen heard a trace of panic from inside. "Not a bandit?" Fan Kuai scratched his head, did they make a mistake? Su Chen rode on the red tiger and smiled softly: "Girl. I think you said that because you were afraid of hurting us." "Please don''t worry, there are only 30 bandits in the area, and I, Su Chen, don''t pay attention to them." "As long as you tell the truth, I will save you immediately." The voice just fell. The leader of the bandits, his face completely collapsed, his muscles twitched slightly, "Little boy, you are looking for death..." The woman in the moon white dress in the carriage hesitated for a second before uttering two words with difficulty: "help me." This time! The truth came out! On the faces of Fan Kui and Zhao Yun, sudden expressions appeared, and they were full of anger! Lu Pheasant and Lu Su also lifted the curtain to see what was going on ahead, Liu Ji, Xiao He and Cao Can. Guard around the carriage. "Made..." The bandit leader in civilian clothes cursed, then raised his sword and pointed at Su Chen and the others, "Not one will be left behind." "Kill them all!!!" "superior!!" "drive!!" The more than 30 bandits who were still very quiet just now showed their fierce looks, slapped the horse''s belly with their swords, and rushed towards Su Chen, Zhao Yun and Fan Kui! The two fierce generals couldn''t hold back for a long time! "My lord, be careful!" "Let me go!!" Zhao Yun held the Qingzhi sword. Kick the horse''s belly and go up to him! Fan Kuai was also holding a steel knife and charging his horse, his eyes full of fighting spirit! The two fierce generals directly analized more than 30 bandits! For a time, the sound of shouting and killing spread all over the vast ancient road! The woman in the moon-white dress shivered while sitting in the carriage, crying with regret, "Yes... I''m sorry, I hurt you..." He thought that Su Chen and others were definitely not the opponents of so many bandits. But the situation is quite the opposite. Fan Kuai and Zhao Yun were slaughtered almost one-sidedly! These two generals are invincible and brave, and they hold magical weapons, and when they go down with a sword, the bronze weapons in the hands of the bandits are all broken and cracked, and several bandits are beheaded by their horses! Especially Fan Kui, he wanted to show his hand in front of Su Chen a long time ago, his eyes were red! After a few face-to-face encounters, there were more than a dozen corpses of bandits lying on the ground. Chapter 649 "Oh my God!" "Who are they?!" "Monster! These two are monsters!" The bandits were at a loss, and they were all frightened by Fan Kui and Zhao Yun! terrible! The same people, why the gap can be so big? These two people, with one knife and one sword, actually carry a thousand catties of strength. Their weapons are as fragile as firewood, they are completely irresistible, and they will either die or be injured with any random move. At this time! Fan Kui''s eyes locked on the one-eyed man who had just yelled at him! "drive!" "Get out of my way!!" Fan Kuai''s body was spattered with blood, and he held a steel knife in his hand, looking ferocious like a devil! Single-handedly cut his way through the crowd. Straight to that one-eyed man! The one-eyed man had long been scared out of his wits, and while letting his subordinates push him up, he drove his horse back and ran away! "Want to run!?" Fan Kuai grinned and raised his steel saber horizontally. Aim at the back of the one-eyed man! Press the mechanism with the thumb of the right hand! "Puchi!" The blade of the steel knife was ejected violently, piercing the back of the one-eyed man, killing him on the spot! "Ha ha!" "The chain knife given by the general is really easy to use!" That''s right, the weapon in Fan Kuai''s hand was Li Yuanfang''s chain knife. When he turned his head, Zhao Yun had killed all the bandits behind him. Only the last leader remains. "Depend on!" "Zilong, you are too loyal!" "I''m chasing someone, you killed everyone behind!?" Fan Kuai came back cursing, Zhao Yun took his head, which made him very upset. "Huh? Another one?" "let me!" Fan Kuai took back the chain knife, turned his horse''s head, and rushed towards the bandit leader! The bandit leader was frightened out of his wits long ago, his legs were shaking, and he didn''t even have the strength to raise his sword to resist! "Help¡ª" He made a miserable cry for help! The moment the chain knife swung down! A big hand stretched out! Grasp the blade firmly without any effort! Fan Kuai was taken aback and looked intently! The one who blocked the knife was none other than General Su Chen who he was following! Zhao Yun, Xiao He, Liu Ji, Cao Can and others behind were also very surprised to see this scene! General Su''s martial arts is so high that he can catch a sword with his bare hands! And it was Fan Kuai''s white blade! "Will... general?" Fan Kuai was stunned for a moment. Su Chen let go of his hand, and said lightly: "Leave a life alive." "Oh, good!" Fan Kui quickly put away the knife, with a murderous look on his face, he restrained everything in an instant, and said with a smile: "General, the knife you sent is really useful! What material is it made of?" Su Chen ignored him. He just looked at the bandit leader and asked: "Say, who are you?" "My... my lord, spare me! I, I, I say!" The bandit leader said: "I''m a bandit from a nearby mountain. It''s the first time I''ve come out to rob goods today. I beg you to spare me!" "Hmph, look at these men of yours, their actions are uniform and disciplined, they are obviously soldiers who have undergone long-term training!" "Say! Who are you guys!?" As Su Chen shouted angrily, the emperor''s arrogance exploded, covering the bandit leader! Instantly frightened him to the point of shit! "I said... I said!..." "We are the garrison of Shu County. It was the governor who sent us to kidnap Princess Tu''an and blame the Huns!" Under the shadow of the emperor''s arrogance, it is difficult for ordinary people to keep their minds, and they quickly shake everything out! And the amount of information contained in his words can be described as shocking, and everyone present was stunned! Including Su Chen! "Shu county garrison?" "Hijack Princess Tuan?" "Framing the Huns?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then turned his gaze to the carriage, "So, this woman is the Princess Yushu that Brother Yingzheng mentioned a few days ago!?" "what the hell!" "What a coincidence!" the other side. When Liu Ji heard this, he didn''t even think about it, so he yelled angrily: "Bold and crazy thief!" "In broad daylight. To rob the officialdom, and dare to blame the governor of Shu County, I think you have eaten the heart of a bear!" "Shu County is at least ten thousand miles away from here. How could the majestic county guard do such unimaginable things?!" The voice fell. Xiao He raised his hand to stop him, as if he was thinking. After a while, Xiao He looked at the bandit leader: "If i remember correctly¡­¡­" "The governor of Shu County. His surname should be Li? His name is Li Zan, right?" The bandit leader knew that the matter had been revealed, and he had no intention of hiding it, so he nodded. "I see." Su Chen probably understood. Liu Ji, Cao Can, Fan Kuai and others are still at a loss. Liu Ji asked, "Brother Xiao, what is going on? Are they really sent by the governor of Shu County?" Xiao He explained: "What you don''t know is that Li Yan, the governor of Shu County, and Li Si, the current prime minister, are father and son." "As for Li Si, he died at the hands of the general half a month ago on the grounds of killing the king and treason." "If my guess is correct. Li Yan, the governor of Shu County, should mean rebellion..." One word is out! Surprised on all sides! Governor of Shu County, rebellion? ! Prime Minister Li Si was killed by General Su half a month ago? ? This huge amount of information. Fan Kuai, Liu Ji, Lu Zhi, Lu Su and others were stunned! Why along the way. Haven''t they heard about General Su? "Xiao He is right." At this moment, Su Chen spoke, pointed to the inside of the carriage and said: "The person in the car is Princess Yushu, the daughter of King Tuan outside the Great Wall!" "King Tu''an did not hesitate to marry his daughter to Xianyang in order to seek peace with my Great Qin, but this Li Yan traveled thousands of miles, pretending to be a Hun, and secretly kidnapped Princess Yushu, obviously trying to provoke the relationship between my Great Qin and the Huns !" "The world has suffered from the Qin Dynasty for a long time, and there are rebels everywhere. I guess this Li Yan has probably turned against him!" A wave of analysis! Only then did everyone know it! "General." "I heard that Li Yan and Li Si''s father and son have a very good relationship. I''m afraid Li Yan won''t let you go easily..." Xiao He said worriedly. He means. In addition to sending people to provoke the relationship between Da Qin and the Xiongnu, Li Yan must have sent an assassin to assassinate Su Chen! Su Chen had already expected this point. She smiled casually, "It''s okay, let him come, I''m very bored." When several people chatted. Sensing that the crisis has been resolved, Princess Yushu lifted the curtain. walked out. Instantly! A peerless beauty who walked into the eyes of eight people! The breathing of the eight people is stagnant! So beautiful! beautiful! This is simply a fairy! Even the Lu Zhi and Lu Su sisters from Meiguandang County combined are not half as beautiful as this Princess Yushu. She is the real beauty of the country! Liu Ji''s mouth was so wide open that he could stuff a few eggs into it! I saw that this Princess Tu''an has skin that is more than snow, and her eyes are like a pool of clear water. When looking forward, there is a kind of elegant and noble temperament, which makes people feel ashamed of their appearance and dare not desecrate. But that cold, arrogant and agile spirit is quite seductive, and it makes people unable to help but be haunted. For a moment, everyone forgot to speak! "Thank you little general for saving your life!" Princess Yushu was terrified by the corpses lying all over the place, and after recovering, she gave Su Chen a big gift. Then, she raised her head and looked at Su Chen with a pair of autumn eyes. The opponent''s handsome and cold facial features, as well as his calm demeanor, caused Princess Yushu''s eyes to freeze for a moment! Half a second later, she opened her mouth lightly: "Since the little general already knows my identity, can you please escort me to Xianyang?" "Your Majesty will reward you heavily!" at this time. The bandit leader who was kneeling aside quietly pulled out a dagger from behind his waist, his eyes full of murderous intent focused on the back of Princess Yushu. Chapter 650 The leader of the bandits, named Li Chao, followed Li Zuan, the governor of Shu County, for more than 20 years. Because he valued him highly, Li Yan entrusted him with the task of framing him. Everything was going well. They pretended to be Huns cavalry, intercepted and killed the guards halfway, and let two of them escape on purpose. The process was seamless. But they were unlucky, they bumped into Su Chen and his party on the way! Unlucky as hell! Li Chao revealed the secret of Lord Sheriff, knowing that he could not go back, so he could only fight to the death¡ª¡ª Hijack this Princess Yushu. As a hostage! He took out the dagger from his waist, rolled forward, and quickly put the sharp dagger on Princess Yushu''s neck! "It happened!" "not good!" Fan Kuai and Zhao Yun. Surprised! But they are on the horse right now, no matter how fast they are, it is too late to stop them! Princess Yushu felt the strong wind blowing from behind her, and she also felt a chill in her heart. Is she going to die here? It''s too late, it''s soon¡ª Su Chen thought about it! A spike of purple emperor domineering condensed, like a heavy sniper bullet, shot from his chest. Burst out! "Clang clang¡ª¡ª!!" The dagger in Li Chao''s hand was thrown out by the domineering awl, sparks flew everywhere, the tiger''s mouth in his right hand was shaken open, and blood flowed out! "Plop!" Li Chao also flew upside down five or six meters, and sat slumped on the ground, staring at Su Chen in horror! "This... what kind of magic is this?!" "Who the hell are you!!" Su Chen snorted coldly, thinking that Brother Yingzheng had given me Princess Yushu, so she would be my wife! Hijacking my wife, did you get my master''s consent? "call¡­¡­" Liu Ji in the rear heaved a sigh of relief. It would be a pity if such a beautiful princess died. At this time, Li Chao knew that he had offended someone he shouldn''t, and also knew that Su Chen would never let him go, so he was ready to die! With a flick of his tongue, he pulled out the poison sac hidden behind his teeth, and bit it down! In just a few seconds, he foamed at the mouth and fell to the ground in convulsions. "It''s a dead man!" "This governor of Shu County is really careful!" Xiao He shook his head. It''s over now, no proof. His Majesty may not believe what they said, even if he did, Li Yan refused to admit it. Nor can he heal his sin. Princess Yushu narrowly escaped death, sitting paralyzed on the ground, panting continuously, the thrilling and proud curves on her delicate body also fluctuated up and down, and the already pale face added a touch of heartbeat that I still feel pity for. Su Chen stepped forward. Princess Yushu thought that Su Chen was coming to help her, so she took the initiative to extend a slender hand. But who knows, Su Chen treated her like air, passed by her, and came to the dead man. "you¡­¡­" Princess Yushu bit her thin lips angrily. Slightly angry in my heart, I had to get up by myself. In the next second, her icy eyes were filled with shock! A miracle happened! The dead man who committed suicide by taking poison unexpectedly got up from the ground unharmed, and his face was also full of astonishment! "This... what''s going on..." Li Chao stood there blankly, at a loss. Didn''t he bite the poison sac and die from the poison? Why is there nothing wrong now? Could it be that the poison has expired? I fuck £¤@&£¤%^! Li Chao was so angry that he wanted to scold his mother! "It must be the son''s fairy art!!" Zhao Yun, who was riding the Yezhao Jade Lion behind him, spoke with a very firm tone. Fan Kuai, Xiao He, Cao Shen and others. All looked at each other in blank dismay... You must know that the poison used to commit suicide by ordinary big men when cultivating dead soldiers must be the most poisonous and violent one. A few breaths can cut off the life force of a person! But General Su, just stretched out his finger, and the dead man was brought back to life! "General Su is really a fairy!" Everyone sighed again. "Let me die... let me die!" "kill me!!" Li Chao was forced to do nothing. He picked up a blood-stained bronze sword from the ground, and rushed towards Su Chen like crazy! But Su Chen didn''t have the slightest intention of avoiding it! "Quick... get out of the way!" Princess Yushu''s exclamation came from behind. Hearing a crisp sound of "Ding!", the bronze sword pierced Su Chen''s chest, and sparks flew out. No matter how hard Li Chao tried, the sword''s edge could not advance an inch! It''s like a sword piercing a hard rock! "This... this is impossible..." "You, who the hell are you!" "No, you are not a human, you are a monster!" Li Chao was completely frightened, he kept shaking his head, and fell to the ground. Su Chen gently stroked the dust on his chest. "give up." "With me, Su Chen, missing you to death, you can''t live, thinking of you to live. You can''t die." "Stay obediently follow me back to Xianyang and explain the truth to His Majesty." Upon hearing this, Li Chao yelled again and wanted to commit suicide, Zhao Yun and Fan Kuai immediately stepped forward. He was tied up with a rope, and cloth was stuffed in his mouth to prevent him from biting his tongue and committing suicide. Princess Yushu firmly remembered the word "Su Chen". "Princess Yushu, please get in the car." Su Chen turned around and smiled at Princess Yushu, "I happen to be going back to Xianyang too." "Okay, thank you." Princess Yushu nodded slightly. Then, under Su Chen''s arrangement, she and the sisters from the Lu family rode in the same car, and the team moved forward again. "No wonder I, Tu Anguo, was on the verge of extinction in less than a month under the iron heel of the Great Qin..." "In the Great Qin Empire, there are such strange people who are not only invulnerable to swords and guns, but can also bring people back to life." "I don''t even know who he is..." Princess Yushu has Su Chen in her mind. ¡­ in a few days. Xianyang City. In a restaurant. "Lord Wei Zhuang, if General Shenwei doesn''t show up for a day, will we have to stay in Xianyang City for an extra day?" A seductive woman in a red off-the-shoulder dress sat on a chair. He looked at Wei Zhuang who was drinking tea by the window. Wei Zhuang. This man is well-known in the territory of the Seven Kingdoms. The current supreme leader of ''Liquid Sand'', the successor of Guigu Hengjian, is also the junior of Sword Master Gai Nie. He is one of the top powerhouses in the Great Qin World! The accompanying sword [Shark Tooth], although it is not ranked in the Fengbeard swordsmanship, but its power has restrained many famous swords! This sword is too fierce. It is also regarded as a demon sword! In the animation "Qin Shi Mingyue", Wei Zhuang once used shark teeth to break Gai Nie''s Yuanhong sword, its power can be seen! And because Su Chen came to the Daqin world, the Yuanhong sword fell into his hands, and Shark Tooth lost this record. Wei Zhuang is drinking tea. Cup after cup. He didn''t answer the words of his subordinate Chi Lian. On the other hand, Bai Feng, who was sitting on the window sill, murmured: "Ten years ago, Zhao Gao''s slaves of the Six Swords teamed up to assassinate this Shenwei general. As a result...five died and one escaped." Even though he had heard the news a long time ago, every time he thought about it, the faces of Chi Lian, Wei Zhuang, Wushuang Gui, and the black unicorn hiding in the corner of the room still changed dramatically! Wei Zhuang''s two straight eyebrows were also tightly knit together! In the gray eyes, there is unprecedented fear and solemnity! Chapter 651 Baifeng, Chilian, Wushuanggui, and Black Qilin. The Four Heavenly Kings of Quicksand. Within the territory of the Seven Kingdoms, from the princes and generals to the common people, how many people died at their hands! They all have peerless martial arts, some are good at using poison, some are extremely light, some are infinitely powerful, some are elusive, and they are all good at assassination and concealment... But any one of them. Facing the joint assassination of the six sword slaves in the trap, there is no way out! Even Wei Zhuang with the highest martial arts. The hand holding the tea froze slightly. Wei Zhuang continued to drink tea, his expression as indifferent as ever. Then a hoarse voice sounded: "There is news from Zhao State that Prime Minister Li Si and CRRC Commander Zhao Gao both died in Sand Dune City, and the network organization is now in a mess." "As for General Shenwei, he was made a second-class Marquis by Ying Zheng." "What!?" The faces of the four people in Quicksand changed drastically again! Zhao Gao and Li Si, dead? "It was already half a month ago." Wei Zhuang drinks alone. "Yingzheng blocked the news very well. I also just received the news last night. The reason is that the king killed the king and treason. Both of them died of a broken car." "And the person who supervised the beheading is the Marquis of Shenwei, Su Chen!" After reading this name, Wei Zhuang felt a strong pressure inexplicably! This mighty general who had disappeared for ten years and returned again killed two of Yingzheng''s most trusted ministers as soon as he came back! "..." There was a moment of silence in the room. Bai Feng, Chi Lian and others all frowned deeply. Because a few days ago, they received a mission to assassinate General Shenwei and take his head off! "Shenweihou..." Wei Zhuang shook his head, his eyes flickered coldly, "Hmph, I''ve wanted to meet him for a long time!" The other four people felt tremendous pressure inexplicably just from the three characters of "Shenweihou"! at this time! "Shua!" A black shadow suddenly shot in from the window! It was a skinny half-centenarian, dressed in a dark red armor robe, with barb-like thorns on his arms and shoulders. This person. Also one of the members of Quicksand, Hidden Bat. He is the descendant of the ''Southern Border Bat Blood Art''. Every time he kills a person and drinks all the blood in his body, his skill will improve by one point. If he does not drink blood for a day, he will age by one point. Wei Zhuang absorbed him into the quicksand simply because he loves killing people too much. "Lord Wei Zhuang!" Relying on his superb lightness skills, the hidden bat turned into the room and knelt down on one knee, "Good news, Lord Shenwei. He has entered the city!" Wei Zhuang narrowed his eyes, "Are you finally back..." "Shen Weihou, Su Chen!". Xianyang Palace. Royal study. Ying Zheng is reviewing the memorial. A eunuch hurried in with a happy face: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" "Shen Weihou, you are back!" Swish! Ying Zheng raised his head suddenly! Joy and anger erupted in his eyes! "This damned Su Chen!" "Finally back!" "Quick, Xuan! Let him come to see me!" Ying Zheng was not in the mood to review the memorials anymore. After the eunuch took the order, he quickly withdrew. Not long. Su Chen walked into the imperial study room in white clothes, with a smile on his face, Before Yingzheng scolded him, he made a big salute and said loudly: "Report to Your Majesty!" "I have lived up to my trust, Sishui County has found three pillars of talent for Your Majesty!" "And there is good news. Bring it to His Majesty!" Ying Zheng''s words were blocked back, and he glared at Su Chen angrily! "What kind of talent? What good news?" he asked angrily. Su Chen said with a smile: "Two civil servants who can be the prime minister in the future, and a brave general!" "Where are people?" Ying Zheng glared. "Please wait a moment, Your Majesty." Su Chen went out of the Imperial Study Room and brought Xiao He, Cao Shen and Fan Kui. "Chen Xiao He, pay homage to Your Majesty!" "Chen Cao Shen, pay homage to Your Majesty!" "Crassman Fan Kuai, pay homage to Your Majesty!" The three of them saw the legendary Qin Shihuang winning the government. Panic arose in my heart, and I quickly knelt down. This one in front of me is today! The emperor who swept the six countries and ruled the world! This majesty and momentum is really extraordinary! "Su Qing..." "The pillars of talent you mentioned are these three people?" Ying Zheng looked at Xiao He and the three of them a few times, and was very speechless, "Su Qing, you are not fooling me, are you?" "Haha, how dare the minister." Su Chen smiled, "Your Majesty, as long as you keep Xiao He and Cao Shen in the court, you will know their talents in the future!" "As for Fan Kuai. Just like Zilong, let''s join the Meng family army to practice." Ying Zheng thought for two seconds and decided to trust Su Chen. "good!" "Xiao He, right?" Ying Zheng thought for a while, "I named you Shang Shu Ling. The other one is called Cao... What is Cao?" "Return to Your Majesty, Cao Shen." Cao Shen knelt on the ground. "Okay, Cao Shen. I will make you Shang Shucheng." "And that big fool, you are just like Zilong, just give you the rank of a doctor!" Yingzheng hastily sealed off the three of Xiao He. The three thanked each other. Fan Kuai didn''t know what rank of officials ''Doctor'', ''Shang Shu Ling'', and ''Shang Shu Cheng'' were, but Xiao He and Cao Shen knew it! Immediately trembling with excitement! One step to the sky! Shangshuling and Shangshucheng belong to the Jiuqing Shaofu system, one is the third rank, and the other is the third rank! The position is light, and the court serves! Compared with their original Zhimaguan, it is tantamount to rising to the top! "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust!" Su Chen also saluted. Ying Zheng waved his hand, "Since Su Qing recruited him, there must be something extraordinary about him, I believe you." Xiao He and Cao Shen were terrified when they heard this! The face of this mighty Marquis must be too great! Bring three people here at random, and the emperor doesn''t investigate. How much trust does it take to seal such a big official directly? ? "By the way, Su Qing." "There is another piece of good news, what is it?" Ying Zheng looked at Su Chen expectantly. Su Chen smiled slightly, "Your Majesty, the good news is... Li Yan, governor of Shu County, is on the wrong side!" The air was silent for a few seconds. Ying Zheng''s eyes widened in disbelief. "Su Qing, what did you say?" "Li Yan. Reverse?" Su Chen cupped his hands and continued: "That''s right, Your Majesty, I have ironclad evidence!" "Fan Kui, go and bring Li Chao in!" "Yes, General!" Fan Kui complied, and soon arrested a man who was tied up and put him in the study. This person is Li Chao. After careful persuasion these days, Su Chen promised that as long as he told His Majesty the truth, he would get a lot of money afterwards and fly away! "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" When Li Chao saw the Great Qin Emperor, he knelt in fear. "Tell me about your identity and what you know about it." "yes¡­¡­" Li Chao didn''t dare to hide anything, so he revealed the whole process of Li Yan ordering him to kidnap Princess Yushu, and then blame the Huns. By the way, he also said a lot of details, which is enough to prove that he is the governor of Shu County. After Ying Zheng heard this, he was furious! "Li Yan..." "I think you are courting death!!!" Chapter 652 Glaring and gnashing teeth, he waved his sleeve robe! Ying Zheng ordered: "Come here! Take him out for me, and put him to death with a shovel!" Li Chao''s face was pale, and he hurried to the side, clutching Su Chen''s trouser legs, "General! General Su!" "You promised to let me live!" "Help me! Help me!" Li Chao burst into tears! He kept begging Su Chen and Ying Zheng. How could Su Chen plead with Ying Zheng for the sake of the life and death of a dead man? Li Chao was dragged down directly, and the screams gradually faded away. Xiao He, Cao Can and Fan Kui looked at each other, but they didn''t know what they were thinking. after awhile. Ying Zheng calmed down, recalling Su Chen''s words. He asked again, "Su Qing, Li Yan is going to rebel, why do you say this is good news?" Su Chen smiled slightly. Then he threw the question to Xiao He, ready to let him show his hand. Xiao He said: "Your Majesty, General Su''s meaning should be: Li Yan still doesn''t know that His Majesty already knows that he intends to rebel." "The sky is high and the road is far away in Shu County. Master Li Yan has served as Shu County for many years. In order to resist the Western Qiang Kingdom, he has a large number of troops under his command." "We can send troops to Shu County to suppress Li Yan before he can react. This is the way of using troops since ancient times. It cares about efficiency and speed!" "The faster we move, the greater the advantage and the less loss!" "I see." Ying Zheng nodded when he heard the words, "Su Qing, the people you brought are really extraordinary." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your compliment." Xiao He saluted with a smile. "good." Ying Zheng nodded, "Since that''s the case, I''ll leave it to Su Qing to crusade against Li Yan, the governor of Shu County." "ah?" Su Chen smiled wryly, "Your Majesty, I just came back and haven''t rested yet!" "Isn''t General Meng in the court? Wouldn''t it be good to let him go?" To be honest, Su Chen really didn''t have any experience in leading troops to fight, so he was a little uncertain. After all, there are hundreds of thousands, hundreds of thousands of people, how can you manage them? For things like counter-insurgency, it would be great to let the brave and skilled Meng brothers go, and they are also good at it. Ying Zheng sighed, "Meng Tian went north yesterday, the sooner the better to suppress the rebellion, I have to appoint Su Qing." "..." Su Chen fell silent. Deep in my heart, I was eager to try. after all. Which boy has never dreamed of being a marshal who commanded the three armies and led troops in battle? "good!" "Your Majesty, I can go west to suppress the rebellion, but I need three days to prepare." Seeing that Su Chen agreed, Ying Zheng was overjoyed. "good!" "Three days later, from the Second Army of the Lieutenant and the Captain, officers from various places, the garrison, as well as Zhao Tuo and Ren Xiao''s subordinates, I dispatched an army of 100,000 troops for Su Qing to go west to put down the rebellion!" "Su Qing is sure?" Su Chen was silent again. Rubbing his chin with his right hand, "200,000 troops, this is too much..." "Your Majesty. Give me 10,000 people, that''s enough." What? Ten thousand people! Not only Ying Zheng, Xiao He and Cao Shen were also taken aback! "General!" "No!" Xiao Hesheng was afraid that Su Chen would rely heavily on his merits, so he quickly persuaded him: "Li Yan sits in Shu County and defends the Qiang Kingdom in the west. He has more than twice as many troops as ordinary county guards, and the army under his command must be at least 50,000!" "Ten thousand people are tantamount to throwing oneself into a trap and striking a stone with an egg!" Cao Shen also dissuaded, "General, please think twice! The mountains and rivers in Shu County are dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack, and there is no army of 100,000. It will definitely not be defeated!" Ying Zheng''s face was silent, and he looked at Su Chen quietly: "Su Qing." "You''d better tell me why, otherwise, if you want this 100,000 army, you have to have it, and you have to have it if you don''t want it!" Su Chen waved his hands hastily, "No, no, Your Majesty. There are really too many troops of one hundred thousand. How troublesome is it to withdraw and integrate from various places?" "Give me 10,000 elites to suppress the rebels in Shu County, it will definitely be enough!" "The minister is willing to issue a military order!" Military order! This sentence is so familiar! Ying Zheng suddenly recalled¡ª¡ª Ten years ago, when Su Chen attacked the Xiongnu in the north, it seemed that Su Chen also issued a military order! Don''t want a general, don''t need an army, don''t need food and grass, and single-handedly conquered Daqiguan and helped Meng Tian regain the lost territory in the north. Could it be this time. Is there really any way for Su Qing to capture Shu County with five times less troops than the opponent? Ying Zheng is thinking... You know, this time is no better than ten years ago. The Huns relied on the high mobility of their cavalry. With the harassing style of attack, you advance and retreat, and you retreat and advance, the experience of defending the city is naturally weak, so Su Chen caught them by surprise. But now the situation. But it is completely different! Li Yan has guarded Shu County for decades. He has been battle-tested and highly respected. He has built Shu County as solid as gold, like an iron bucket! To be honest, Yingzheng feels that one hundred thousand troops is not enough! If it is insurance, it will cost 150,000 yuan! On the other side, Xiao He and Cao Shen were also speechless for a while. Since ancient times, most generals have led troops to battle, hoping that the emperor would give them as many soldiers as possible, but General Su would do the opposite! Only 10,000 troops, go to chew on the tough bone of Shu County! Isn''t this courting death? "Su Qing..." "Are you sure?" Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Ying Zheng didn''t seem to be joking, it was a big deal after all. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, I will never do anything I am not sure about!" "Give me 10,000 elites, and if I can''t win Shu County within a month, I''m willing to be punished!" "good!" After much thought, Yingzheng decided to trust Su Chen, "Su Qing, I will immediately forge a piece of divine power general order for you! Hold this order. You can go to the Weiwei Army, the Zhongwei Army, and the Duwei Army to choose 10,000 elites yourself!" "Thank you for your trust, Your Majesty, I will live up to my trust!" Su Chen''s rock-solid voice echoed in the study. Xiao He and Cao Shen both sighed and worried. "correct!" "Su Qing..." Ying Zheng suddenly thought of another thing, "Since Li Yan''s people have been kidnapped by you, what about Princess Yushu of Tu''an Kingdom? Is it dead or alive?" "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, Princess Yushu is safe and well, waiting outside the palace." Su Chen replied, "Do you want to let her in?" Ying Zheng waved his sleeves, "I''m tired, let''s talk about it next time." "Anyway, this princess has already been given to you, Su Qing, so you can bring it back to the General''s Mansion I newly rebuilt for you! Whether you want to be a wife or a concubine, it''s up to you." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Thank you, Your Majesty." Behind Xiao He, Cao Can and Fan Kui all looked at each other with envy! General Su is truly blessed! That Princess Yushu is simply a celestial being descended from the earth, with an alluring appearance, appearance, figure, temperament and conversation, all of which are the best in the world, a rare occurrence in a hundred years! Your Majesty the Emperor, is really generous! "Go, Su Qing, follow me to the treasury, and I will give you those rewards." "good!" Su Chen''s face was overjoyed, and he directly threw Princess Yushu out of the sky! Pure Jun sword! Dragon scale suit! Great Qin Longque Knife! Are you finally getting these treasures? Chapter 653 subsequently. Ying Zheng left the study room, followed by Su Chen, Xiao He, Cao Can, Fan Kui, and some eunuchs and court ladies. Ying Zheng and Su Chen walked out of the hall while talking. A group of people happened to bump into Princess Yushu and Zhao Yun outside the palace! "I pay my respects to Your Majesty!" Zhao Yun was the first to kneel down! Princess Yushu was stunned, and quickly knelt down too! "Yu...Yu Shu, pay homage to the Holy Majesty!" Ying Zheng had already passed by, but after a glimpse, he turned around slowly. "You, hold your head up." Princess Yushu complied. Instantly! A troublesome and prosperous face appeared in front of Ying Zheng! Those bright pretty eyes are like the purest and clearest amber in the world. Disorienting. The woman wore a moon-white Hufu long dress, with dignified manners, bright eyes and white teeth, bright red lips, delicate and tender, and she looked like a court painter who I still pity, a goddess descending to the world, no matter how exquisite her painting skills are. It may be difficult to describe this appearance. Ying Zheng was dumbfounded at the time! After staring at it for four or five seconds, the muscles on his face twitched a few times, his intestines turned green with regret! A "Wori!" popped up in my heart Su Chen stood beside Ying Zheng, shook his head and smiled, "Your Majesty, why don''t you forget about that matter?" Ying Zheng shook his head: "Princess Tu''an Guo Yushu, the beauty of the sky, the beauty of the country, the beauty of the country and the city, it really lives up to its reputation!" "However, since I promised to give the princess to Su Qing, the emperor promises, how can I be kidding?" "Let''s go, Su Qing." He sighed and walked away. Ying Zheng felt that he had lost billions of dollars, and he thought that next time something like this happens, he must be cautious, be careful, Xiba! ! In his mind, beautiful women are indeed not as important as Jiangshan! But it doesn''t mean that he, the emperor, doesn''t like beautiful women! There is no normal man who doesn''t like beautiful women, but a peerless beauty like Princess Yushu! In short, Yingzheng regrets it! But he is a majestic emperor, he can''t snatch the woman over, can he? I can only let it go! "Give me... to General Su..." "this¡­¡­" "is this real?" Princess Yushu knelt on the ground, watching Yingzheng and Su Chen go away, she was stupefied from inside to outside! These days, I have been dreaming in my heart. Come true? At this time. A young man in his early twenties, dressed in a dark black robe, wandered from the back of the hall, accompanied by many eunuchs and maids. Judging from the costumes, the youth belonged to the royal family. The robe is embroidered with dragon patterns, and the waist is equipped with a gold satin and jade belt. It is mighty and domineering, and the body is tall and straight, showing the dignity of the royal family! If you get close, you can also see that this young man was born with different pupils, one blue and one red, under the innocence and livelyness, there is a touch of weirdness hidden! "Your Highness the Eighteenth!" "Your Highness the Eighteenth!" "Your Majesty is reviewing the memorial in the imperial study. Don''t bother me..." "Go away! A bunch of dog minions!" The young man with different pupils kicked and cursed at a group of eunuchs and court ladies, "I must see my father today! Ask him why he wanted to kill Zhao Gao!" Come in a rage! He is the eighteenth son of Yingzheng, and also the most beloved one¡ª¡ª Win Huhai! In history, it was he who inherited the throne of Yingzheng and became Qin II! The Great Qin Empire also fell into his hands! "Um?!" Just as Ying Huhai walked up the steps of the main hall, he bumped into Princess Yushu, Zhao Yun, Fan Kui and a group walking down. His eyes were instantly attracted by Princess Yushu''s prosperous face! "It''s... so beautiful!" "I am Daqin. There is such a top-notch beauty? The fairy has descended to earth?!" Ying Huhai rubbed his eyes vigorously! Then he turned back abruptly, blocking the way of Zhao Yun, Xiao He and others! "Who are you?" "How dare you walk around in the palace!?" Ying Huhai asked coldly. An eunuch beside him hurriedly informed Zhao Yun, Xiao He and the others of Ying Huhai''s identity. Xiao He hurried forward, "Minister Xiao He, pay homage to Your Eighteenth Highness!" Zhao Yun, Yu Shu, Fan Kui and Cao Shen were the eighteen princes. Quickly kneel down and salute. After the ceremony, Xiao He cupped his hands and said: "Returning to His Majesty the Eighteenth Prince, we followed the mighty Marquis General Su to enter the palace to face the saint. Xiao He, the new minister, this is General Su''s deputy general, Zhao Yun..." "Shen Weihou?" "Is that the mighty general who killed Zhao Gao?!" Ying Huhai''s eyes suddenly burst into flames! Everyone knows that Zhao Gao has a close relationship with him and is both a teacher and a friend. A few days ago, when he heard that Zhao Gao had been tortured to death by a chariot, he cried so hard that he vowed to take revenge on Lord Shenwei! "Shenweihou. Su Chen..." "snort!" "It''s just a dog beside my father!" Ying Huhai snorted coldly. Xiao He, Zhao Yun and the others changed their expressions slightly, but they didn''t dare to say anything. Fan Kui''s temper exploded, and he was grabbed by Cao Shen. I can''t speak either. Xiao He saluted again, "If His Majesty the Eighteenth is fine, the villain will take his leave first." Say it! Turn around and leave! Ying Huhai''s voice came again: "etc!" "My Highness. Are you allowed to go?" Xiao He heard Ying Hu Haixin''s tone, and his heart was not good. These eighteen princes probably have enmity with General Su. And Ying Huhai''s gaze never left Yu Shu, who was a little frightened by his staring, and kept his head down, not daring to look at him. "you." "Hold your head up and let me take a good look." Ying Huhai looked at Yushu in a commanding tone, with a playful tone, "Who are you?" "Going back to His Royal Highness, this is..." "Snapped!!" Before Xiao He finished speaking, Ying Huhai slapped him across the face, making him stagger and nearly fall down! "Did my Highness ask you? How dare you interrupt!" "Come on!" "Slap me!" Ying Huhai is going to kill these people brought by Su Chen today! Zhao Yun and Fan Kui couldn''t stand it anymore. Step forward and stand in front of Xiao He and Yu Shu! "Yo, what are you doing?" "Want to do it?" Ying Huhai laughed at that time, with one hand on his hips, and the other pointing at himself, "Come on, come on, my Highness lends you a hundred courage to try it out?" "Damn..." Fan Kuai''s face trembled. It''s about to explode! If it was outside, he would definitely beat the grandson to the teeth! Zhao Yun saluted quickly: "Your Highness is honorable, how dare we offend you?" "Returning to what Your Highness said just now, this is Princess Yushu from Tu''an Kingdom. His Majesty has given my general to be his wife. I hope His Highness will not make things difficult." Giving Su Chen his wife? ! grass! When Ying Huhai heard the news, countless muddy horses galloped past in his heart! Even if it is an oath, he must get this woman and treat her as his concubine! "A dog-like thing, you, dare to bring out my father to scare me?" "I think you are courting death!" As Ying Huhai said, he slapped Zhao Yun again! Zhao Yun was no better than Xiao He, who easily avoided the slap! "His Royal Highness hits you, do you dare to hide?!" Ying Huhai''s eyes were wide open, and his murderous heart suddenly arose! He turned around, trying to find weapons from the Lang Weis who followed him, and then killed Zhao Yun with a sword! suddenly! A palm stretched out and landed on his face, making a crisp sound! "Snapped!!!" Chapter 654 There was a crisp slap. In the huge hall square, it spread far away. Many people are fooled. His Majesty''s most beloved youngest son was slapped? Who has the guts? "he is¡­¡­" Princess Yushu looked at the visitor in a daze. This is a man who is gentle and elegant, handsome as a god, with his right hand raised high, still maintaining a slap posture, his eyes are full of anger! The same royal robe on his body declared his identity as a child of the royal family! "Win Fusu..." "You... how dare you hit me?!" Ying Huhai covered his red and swollen left face, clenched his teeth, and glared at this royal child with a stern gaze! His age is about ten years older than Ying Huhai, and his identity is self-evident¡ª¡ª The eldest son of the emperor, win Fusu! famous. The benevolent and unparalleled Mr. Fusu! "Your Majesty pays homage to Your Highness!" Xiao He led Zhao Yun, Cao Can and others to kneel down hastily, and heaved a long sigh of relief. Princess Yushu also knelt down and looked at Fusu gratefully. Fusu snorted coldly, "As a member of the royal family, everything I say and do represents the face of the royal family!" "Hu Hai, you are usually idle and ignorant. These people are the pillars of the empire that the Marquis of Shenwei traveled thousands of miles to find. If you dare to move a finger of them, the emperor and Marquis of Shenwei will never forgive you. !" "Also. This Princess Yushu, my father has already given it to the Marquis of Shenwei, so you don''t want to get involved!" "Have you heard clearly?!" Fusu scolded her head and face! Surprisingly, Ying Huhai did not lose his temper on the spot, but took a deep breath and swallowed all his anger! Then he lowered his head, bit his lip and said: "I''m sorry, brother, I know I was wrong." "Dare not next time." Seeing that he was apologizing, Fu Su couldn''t say anything more, but waved him away, "Be careful about your identity in the future!" Ying Huhai nodded, turned and left. Xiao He looked at the back of Ying Huhai leaving, feeling a bit worried in his heart, "At a young age, you know the way of forbearance and dormancy, it is a disaster..." Wait for Ying Huhai to go away. Fu Su bowed to Xiao He, Yu Shu and others, and said apologetically, "My lords, Princess Yu Shu, my eighteenth brother has been spoiled by my father since he was a child, and he has acted recklessly in this court. He apologized to everyone." "Master Fusu!" Xiao He hurried forward to stop it, "Quickly excuse me. I''m afraid!" Fusu cupped his hands and smiled: "You don''t need to panic. As the eldest son of my father, I should cherish talents and be respectful to corporals." "You are all recruited by the teacher. If you are willing to work for me, Daqin, Fusu... I would like to welcome you!!" After finishing speaking, he bowed again! Immediately moved Xiao He, Cao Shen, Zhao Yun and others so much! "Although the first emperor was tyrannical and innocent, fortunately there is still a son of Fusu. When he ascends the throne as emperor in the future, a prosperous age can be expected!" Cao Shen was very excited. They are servants. What I hope most is to assist a good emperor to govern the country into a strong and prosperous country! Fusu is obviously such a good emperor! "This is Princess Yushu from Tu''an Kingdom, right?" Fusu''s eyes fell on Yushu, and he suddenly brightened: "The name of the number one beauty in Saibei is indeed not a false claim!" "Teacher is really blessed!" Princess Yushu''s pretty face blushed slightly, "Young Master Fu Su is absurd." "By the way, son, the teacher you are talking about..." Fu Su smiled, and answered questions for Yu Shu, Xiao He and others, "My teacher, of course, is your husband, the princess, Lord of God. General Su!" "Under the arrangement of my father, I have already worshiped General Su as my teacher. Of course, I am also willing. The teacher traveled around the world for ten years, and when he came back, he presented a roll of world map to my father, and even made a plan to conquer the world." plan¡­¡­" "call¡­¡­" "I have to say, I am deeply impressed by the teacher''s knowledge and strategy!" While Fusu was speaking. His tone was full of admiration, and even a hint of fear! Xiao He, Zhao Yun, Princess Yushu and others were speechless after hearing this, and their faces were stunned. "My vision is still limited to the Xiongnu, the Yuezhi Kingdom and the Qiang Kingdom... Teacher''s vision has already covered the seven continents and the five oceans!" "The teacher''s knowledge and preparation are far behind me." Fusu added another sentence, sending out a long sigh of emotion. Xiao He, Cao Shen, Zhao Yun. The four of Fan Kui looked at each other, all of them were surprised that the famous young master Fu Su could make such an exclamation. What the hell did their general do? Yu Shu looked at the direction where Su Chen''s back disappeared, his eyes restrained, and he thought to himself: "Su Chen, what are you..." "What kind of person is it?". "Ah!!" In the depths of Xianyang Palace. Inside the treasury of the Great Qin Digong. Su Chen suddenly sneezed. Then rubbed his nose, "I seem to hear someone say I''m handsome behind my back?" "Su Qing!" "Ha ha!" "come and see!" Ying Zheng walked out of the underground palace of the treasury, followed by two personal eunuchs and eight strong men! I saw eight strong men holding a peerless weapon in their hands! From left to right, there is a navy blue sword, a helmet, a cloak, a pair of boots, an armor and a giant sword! Among them, the huge sword was ten feet and five inches long, one size bigger than the Canglong Zanri Sword, and it was bluish-black in color, revealing a deep sense of precipitation, and it required two wrestlers to carry it together! "Su Qing!" "This is the reward I promised to give you, try it out!" Ying Zheng waved his hand. Let the eight wrestlers step forward. Su Chen walked to Chunjun Sword first. Picking up the sword and pulling it out, there was a crisp sound, and a bright sword light came out of the sheath, illuminating the dark underground palace like daytime! A sense of sharpness surges through the spacious passageway! "Good sword!" "As expected of being ranked eighth on the sword manual!" "This sense of sharpness is only better than the Yuanhong Sword!" "If the two swords are fused into one..." "Weili, wouldn''t it be a step up?" Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. Put the Chunjun sword into the ring, and then walk to the four dragon scale suits. The helmet, cloak, boots and armor are all made of real dragon corpses mixed with basalt iron. The black and red dragon scales have a faint metallic luster, giving people a feeling like a bloodthirsty demon king. "nice one." "It is estimated to be the treasure of the Yuezhi Kingdom." Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. In the middle of the hand, the dragon scale suit was also included in the ring. And finally, that giant sword! The whole body is blue and black, and the handle has a rock-like thickness. I don''t know what kind of metal it is made of. If you move your ears closer, you can still hear the buzzing of the knife. Seeing that the two wrestlers couldn''t lift it anymore, Su Chen held the handle of the knife and lifted it with one arm with a light force! "So heavy!?" "It''s actually comparable to my Dragon Fault!" Chapter 655 Su Chen raised one arm, he couldn''t help being surprised. His Dragon Fault Sword was forged by combining the black iron epee from "The Legend of Condor Heroes", the golden hoop from Journey to the West, a piece of purple iron ore from the fourth-order plane, and Xiao Yan''s mysterious ruler from breaking the world. done! The weight reaches a thousand catties! The Daqin world is just a second-order plane, and a big sword weighs seven or eight hundred catties! "Such a heavy knife!" "In the history of this world, who can dance?" Su Chen tried the feel of the hand, feeling very puzzled. Just about to let the system scan it, Ying Zheng''s laughter suddenly came: "Ha ha!" "As expected of Su Qing, she has practiced immortal arts, she really possesses supernatural power!" "This Daqin Dragon Sparrow Saber. It has a history of more than 400 years. It was originally owned by Xian Zhen, a general under Duke Wen of Jin. After Zhao, Wei, and Han were divided into Jin, Xian Zhen died in battle. This sword was obtained by me, Da Qin. .¡± "According to my royal genealogy, my great-great-great-great-great-grandfather Qin Mugong ordered people to recast this big sword with several pieces of meteorite from the South China Sea. But when the sword was made, no one could wield it well. The state treasury had to be put on hold, and it was kept dusty for more than 400 years..." Having said that, Ying Zheng sighed. "Fortunately, this knife can see its owner today, so it is not a pearl." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" Su Chen flipped the Daqin Longque Dao into the ring, his heart was full of excitement. On the way out of the underground palace. Su Chen called the system to scan the equipment. "Ding! The system is scanning for identification..." "Ding! The scan is complete, and the results are as follows..." "Pure Jun Sword: Gold Level Weapon" "Dragonscale Helm: Gold Tier Weapon" "Dragonscale Armor: Gold Rank Weapon" "Dragonscale Cloak: Gold Rank Weapon" "Dragonscale Boots: Gold Rank Weapon" "Great Qin Dragon Sparrow Knife: Platinum Level Weapon" "Ding!" "Remind the host, four pieces of dragon scale parts are combined into a set, which can reach the middle-grade platinum quality!" "With skills, dragon blood shield, which can absorb a lot of physical and magic damage!" Su Chen glanced at the system interface. Almost burst into laughter! Unexpectedly, the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow and Dragon Scale suits are both platinum level weapons! So cool! You know, before this, he only had a platinum weapon in Dragon Fault in his collection! "Put on the dragon scale suit, pick up the big Qin dragon sparrow, and match Chun Jun at the waist!" "On the battlefield, who can stop me?" "I alone can kill 10,000 troops!" Immediately, Su Chen''s heart was full of great pride, and he couldn''t wait to lead the army to go out! Make good use of the blood of the rebels in Shu County and try the blade of his armor! ¡­ After arguing with Yingzheng for a long time, Su Chen left Xianyang Palace, summoned Chihu, and rushed to the General''s Mansion outside the palace. Ten years ago, Su Chen was named General Shenwei. Yingzheng built this general''s mansion. In the past half a month, he ordered people to renovate and clean the inside and outside of the mansion, saying that in the whole of Daqin, except for Xianyang Palace, there is no more luxurious mansion than his mansion of the mighty general. When Su Chen arrived, he saw that it was indeed so! In front of the gate of the mansion, there stood two bronze lions as tall as a man, mighty and domineering! On the top of the red vermilion lacquered gate, there is a black gold-threaded nanmu plaque hanging on it, with five big characters written on it-[Shenwei General''s Mansion]! "General!" "It''s the general!" "The general is back!" At the gate of the mansion, there are four burly guards stationed. As soon as he saw Su Chen, he immediately came to greet him with a rope. "You are¡­¡­" Su Chen dismounted and asked. Headed by a middle-aged guard. Kneeling on one knee, "If you go back to the general, we have been transferred from the Weiwei army, and we are in charge of guarding the general''s mansion according to His Majesty''s order!" "Okay, fortunately." Su Chen nodded, and handed Chihu to the guard leader. Chihu stayed at the QQ farm all day long, so it was time for him to come out for a walk. Walk into the general''s mansion alone. It turned out to be quite lively inside, there were many maids and servants busy coming and going, moving things and cleaning them. Seeing Su Chen, they all knelt down to say hello. It has been half a month since Su Chen came to Daqin. I am basically used to the kneeling ceremony of the servants. Inside the General''s Mansion, the scenery is also unique. Waterside pavilions, pavilions, staggered pavilions, splendid gardens, elegant and secluded, everything you need, and the scenery is unparalleled. Especially the courtyard, which is extremely spacious, must be excellent for practicing martial arts. With his hands behind his back, Su Chen walked towards the bedroom, thinking in his mind: "Brother Yingzheng said... As a first-rank general, I can form an army of 800 people to guard the home!" "Add a little more, and get a thousand people, it shouldn''t be a big problem!" "But where do these people go?" "Could it be that you are going to be transferred to the Captain''s Army? I''m not at ease..." Su Chen thought hard and walked through the deep corridor. Some young and beautiful maids along the way. Kneeling on the ground, all of them showed nympho faces. "Wow!" "This is the general of our family?" "It''s... so handsome!" "Moshang is like jade, and the general is unparalleled!" "Hey, the general is frowning all the time. I don''t know what he is thinking about?" "What the general thinks about must be the important affairs of the family and the country." "It''s so handsome to frown, my God... I... I''m dizzy, someone help me!" "Woooo! So handsome. If I can marry the general, even if I die immediately, I am willing!" "You can pull it down. With you like this, how can the general think of you?" "Hey, that''s right. I''m afraid only Princess Yushu, the number one beauty outside the Great Wall, is worthy of our general..." Came to the inner palace. Su Chen left for almost ten minutes. I was extremely speechless. It''s too late, the building built by Mr. Yingzheng is too big! When he returns to the main world, he can simply pretend to say: My maid does not dare to fall in love with the guard, saying that she cannot accept a different place! "General... General!" Not long! An old man over half a century old in fine clothes, with a group of black and white servants, hundreds of servants, came to see him in a hurry, one after another knelt on the ground! "The old slave didn''t know the general was coming back. He didn''t bring people far to meet him. Please punish him!" Su Chen waved his hand, "All right, all right, get up." "Thank you General!" The old man in Chinese clothes stood up tremblingly, Su Chen glanced at him a few times, "Are you the head of the mansion?" "Back to the general!" "The old slave''s name is Hai Yongfu, and he is responsible for managing all the chores in the foreign palace for the general!" The old man in fine clothes spoke respectfully, and took another roll of roster from behind. Pass it to Su Chen with both hands: "General, this is the roster of servants in the mansion, with a total of three hundred and twelve." "Including the steward, steward, servant girl, servant, nurse, guard, guard, servant boy, book boy, cook, help cook, handyman, nurse, cook, rough servant, gardener, gardener, singer, dancer, maidservant , luthier, musician, painter, doctor, accountant, groom, bearer..." Su Chen: "..." Chapter 656 General, also, this is the roster of concubines in the inner mansion. There are a total of 83 concubines, all of whom are personally selected by the Master of the Young Mansion, and then sent to the mansion. All of them are unparalleled in beauty! " "Three beauties, five beauties, ten Shuyis, fifteen Baolins, twenty concubines, and thirty maids." "Your Majesty Shaofu made the division according to the appearance and stature of the concubines. The general can determine the position of concubine by himself in the future! Of course, Princess Yushu, who was bestowed by His Majesty, is not included." Hai Yongfu handed over the list of eighty-three concubines to Su Chen. Before Su Chen could read it, he handed over another thick book! "Oh, yes! General!" "Your Majesty also rewarded you with a hundred beauties. Due to the large number of beauties, the Shaofu explained that they will be sent to the mansion in the evening of the following day. General, please have a look at the civil register first..." After Hai Yongfu handed over the three volumes of roster, he smiled and looked at the young general with a big head. Speechless is speechless. Su Chen still flipped through two pages, immediately. Eyeball hurts a bit. In this huge palace, apart from him, there are nearly five hundred servants and concubines! The ancient princes and generals were too extravagant! Dibai''s local tyrants are not so extravagant, right? "General, and this." Old man Hai handed over another booklet: "This is the inventory assets of our General''s Mansion. There are a total of 100,000 taels of gold and 10,000 bolts of silk brocade. These days, it took fifty taels of gold to take care of the palace, and there are still 99,950 taels of gold left." Two, the accounts are here..." "In addition, the palace is outside Xianyang City, and there is still a thousand acres of fertile land, which is still on hold for the time being. Look..." Su Chen: "..." Three black lines appeared on his forehead! "Ahem, let''s talk about these things later." Su Chen coughed a few times, "What about a thousand acres of land, Mr. Hai, you can handle it yourself, don''t worry about me!" "Yes, General." Old Man Hai smiled and bowed. The stewards and maids behind him snickered in their hearts. The general is skilled in martial arts, and he is good at leading troops in battle, but he must not be good at such trivial matters as oil, rice, firewood, salt, and trivial matters in the palace... "General. The food in the kitchen is ready. Do you think it''s time to take a bath first or eat first?" "In addition, Princess Yushu has never been waiting for you in the bedroom until now..." Su Chen thought for a while, "Let''s take a shower first!" "Wash, take a bath?" Old Man Hai was puzzled, and question marks appeared on the heads of the servants behind him. "Cough, it means taking a bath." "Old slave remember, general, this way please." Old man Hai led Su Chen the way, and then said to a steward behind him, "Hurry up and invite the three beauties and tell them it''s their first bath time, don''t neglect!" "yes!" "Sea Butler!" ten minutes later. In the depths of the General''s Mansion. White mist rises. Curl like smoke. "ah¡­¡­" Su Chen''s whole body was soaked in the moderate temperature hot water, and he let out a comfortable moan. "so comfortable!" "Unexpectedly, this palace has natural hot springs. It''s really against the sky!" A few minutes after undressing and entering the water, three naked and tall beauties wrapped in cloth walked by the hot spring. Each of them is a top-notch beauty with snowy skin, slender wrists, exquisite figure, and one in a million. They also have their own temperament, some are charming, some are gentle like water, or some are as shy as a girl, and they are not inferior to Lu Zhi and Lu Su sisters. "General, we are here to take a bath. The servant girl''s name is Qiu Wan." "General, this servant''s name is Xu Hongdie!" "General, servant...your name is Ziyao!" Three beauties! One is mature and gentle, one is enchanting and charming, and the other is shy and cute! Su Chen was stunned! What kind of a peerless beauty is this? Three delicate and top-notch beauties, dressed in vacuum, stood side by side in front of him! On the stunningly pretty face, it says ¥Ô no matter what the general does to the concubine. It''s all right! A few big characters! Especially the young woman named Hongdie on the left, whose appearance and figure are no worse than Liu Hongyuan, who keeps winking at him, with long and slender fingers that are as verdant as jade, halfway into her mouth... Su Chen was very clear. His mighty general''s mansion was first built, and these concubines must be thinking about fighting for favor now. Whoever can ascend to the position of Mrs. Pi will be able to obtain the noble and unparalleled status! Having seen countless girls, he glanced at the three girls lightly, hummed, and lay down on the cushion by the pool. "You two. Give me a shoulder press." "You, scrub General Ben''s body." Su Chen gave an order. The beauty Hongdie suddenly showed frustration, so she had to kneel by the pool with Qiu Wan. Massage Su Chen''s left and right shoulders. The little girl named Ziyao hesitated for a while, then walked into the hot spring slowly... "I go!" Su Chen glanced at this Ziyao, and almost spit out half a liter of nosebleed. this figure. Compared with Xiyuan, she doesn''t give in much. The devil''s powerful figure and the angel''s pure face are simply the best from the two-dimensional animation. "Hmph, I never thought that this little Ziyao has an exaggerated figure than me..." Hongdie''s jealous gaze swept over Ziyao, thinking secretly. On the side, Qiu Wan, a beauty with a big sister attitude, honestly massaged Su Chen''s shoulders, and opened her mouth lightly, softly and seductively: "General, is this strength comfortable?" "Well, okay." Su Chen replied lightly. Zi Yao quickly fetched a piece of fine silk cloth, held it in her little hand, and gently wiped it on Su Chen''s strong body. As if I was afraid of hurting him. "The general''s figure is really good..." ''Wiping around the abdomen like washing clothes on a washboard...'' Ziyao didn''t seem to have served anyone much, and she didn''t know how to speak to adjust the atmosphere. She just blushed and scrubbed her head sullenly, making Hongdie beside her almost die of anxiety. "How old are you? What''s your full name, and where are you from?" It was Su Chen who broke the embarrassment first. Ask Zi Yao. Ziyao''s small hands trembled slightly, and she hurriedly replied incoherently, "Respond... to the general''s words! Slave... Slave is called Guan Ziyao, a native of He County, Sishui County! This year... this year has just passed..." "Are you stuttering?" Su Chen glanced at her. Guan Ziyao''s tender body trembled, and she almost cried out of fright, "If you go back to the general, I, I, I..." At this time, Qiu Wan took the words and smiled gently: "General, Ziyao has just come of age, she was called into the palace for the first time, and she has not yet received training and etiquette from the young court. The general is so heroic and aggressive, and Ziyao is taking a bath for the first time, so it is inevitable that she will be nervous. Please forgive me, general. " oh? This autumn evening, it seems that she has been in the palace for many years! So good at talking? Su Chen smiled. In fact, how could he be angry for such a trivial matter, just to tease this girl. "Use a little force to scrub the entire body of General Ben, and don''t leave any corners." Amidst the mist, Su Chen gave Guan Ziyao an order, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth. Chapter 657 "ah?!" "Every...every corner?" Guan Ziyao trembled with fright, "Isn''t that..." The little face that was already blushing seemed to be bleeding at this moment, as if a hot flame was burning on it. "General... General..." "I¡­¡­" Guan Ziyao clenched the silk cloth tightly, her breath was short of breath, her heart pounding like a deer! Dots of sparkle surged in his eyes, and Su Chen noticed that the girl seemed to be about to cry. "what''s wrong with you?" Su Chen was really a little unhappy now, "Let this general see it, as my woman, is it embarrassing to help your husband scrub his body?" "General. I... well..." Guan Ziyao clenched her teeth tightly, clutching the cloth tightly. Just when her tears were about to overflow, Su Chen grabbed her slipping wrist and looked at her pretty face full of tears. He unhappily said: "The general never forces you to go." Guan Ziyao went ashore crying just like that, put on her clothes and left. ''madness! '' ''What stupidity! '' ''This official Ziyao, why is she pretending to be noble? Our general, but the second-rank God Weihou, is now the number one celebrity around His Majesty the Emperor! '' ''In this city of Xianyang, I don''t know how many people want to marry into the general''s mansion...this little girl. I really don''t know how to cherish the opportunity...'' Xu Hongdie despised Guan Ziyao in her heart, and then blew into Su Chen''s ear in a very coquettish voice, "General~~Let the servants come and scrub for you, I guarantee you will be very comfortable~~ " "Need not." Su Chen''s words froze Xu Hongdie''s expression. She just stretched out her slender feet and was about to go into the water, but Su Chen refused? "Qiuwan, come here." With Su Chen''s order, the eldest sister Qiu Wan went into the water, picked up a silk cloth again, and wiped Su Chen''s body skillfully and exquisitely, "General, how is it?" "Well, continue..." Su Chen closed his eyes in enjoyment. Xu Hongdie knelt by the pool, not daring to get angry, she was so angry that tears were coming down her eyes! General, what does this mean? Just don''t wait to see her? In what way is she inferior to Zi Yao and Qiu Wan? ! snort! I''m mad, I''m mad, I''m mad! now. Su Chen was enjoying it. This autumn evening, obviously after a long time of training and training, the technique is very powerful, and the massage strength is also appropriate. In the main world, if such a girl offers a massage or a bath for someone, and the price is 100,000 per session, the supply is probably in short supply. "call¡­¡­" "There. It''s a little sour, use some force." "Yep." Su Chen closed his eyes tightly, feeling extremely comfortable. Qiu Wan pursed her lips and smiled, with all sorts of amorous feelings, "General, are you comfortable?" "Well, it''s very comfortable." Su Chen opened his eyes and said with satisfaction: "Qiu Wan, right? That''s right, from now on, you will be my side concubine." "Thank you General!" The smile on Qiu Wan''s pretty face became a bit thicker, but all of this seemed to be within her expectations. She took advantage of the situation and leaned into Su Chen''s arms. He said softly: "General, actually...about Ziyao..." "What happened to Zi Yao?" Su Chen embraced her slender waist, only to hear her say: "Actually, Ziyao came from a noble family, and she is the jewel in the palm of Wen Bai, the governor of Dongting County in the former state of Chu. Just a dozen days ago, His Majesty found out that the official and the treacherous minister Zhao Gao were closely related. In a fit of anger, he sent The officials copied and cut off all the families, and punished the three clans!" "All the female relatives entered Beijing as slaves. Ziyao was selected by the young man because of her outstanding appearance and figure. Entering the general''s mansion, all..." "General, Ziyao has gone from being a rich young lady to being a slave. I hope the general can give her some time. The concubine will also persuade her..." Hearing this explanation, Su Chen was stunned. No wonder Ziyao is so reserved, she doesn''t look like the beauties trained in the courtroom of the Shaofu court at all. To know. There are countless women who enter the palace as concubines every year. The court''s respect room, as an institution specially selected and trained for the emperor, is basically in charge of the emperor''s sexual affairs. If the emperor is not happy being served, the group of eunuchs in the respect room will be beheaded! Therefore, every woman who can enter the palace, in addition to her appearance and figure, must also be proficient in some things, so that she can serve the emperor happily. But the emperor''s harem is really too big. The minimum is five or six thousand, and the maximum is three to forty thousand. Every year, young beauties are continuously absorbed into the palace from all over the world... No matter how healthy the emperor is, he will have one in the morning, one in the evening, and one in the evening. That is also not to be loved. Therefore, many young and beautiful beauties and concubines were never seen until the emperor died and was buried. This batch of concubines and beauties that Ying Zheng bestowed on Su Chen. It is explained on the roster: Hina. "Sister, is it wrong for you to say that?" At this time, Xu Hongdie''s voice interrupted Su Chen''s thoughts. She snorted arrogantly: "In the eyes of our general, the little Dongting county guard is nothing more than an ant." "Even if he is the daughter of the county guard, he should be happy to serve the general." "Before leaving the palace, I heard that the princesses Yangzi, Yinman, and Shiman all had a secret love for our general..." When Qiu Wan heard the words, she smiled gently, "Your sister is right." "General, what do you mean¡ª" Xu Hongdie was about to continue talking, when Su Chen suddenly "crashed!" and stood on the hot spring pool! Clear hot spring water. Along his finely carved muscles, rustle down! Xu Hongdie was dumbfounded at the time! My whole brain almost exploded! The average height of men in the Qin Dynasty is less than 1.6 meters, and 1.8 meters is really rare! With Su Chen''s height of 82 meters, he can be called tall and mighty. Coupled with his handsome and handsome face, he suddenly... is handsome and unrestrained. Words such as suave, graceful, handsome, elegant, etc., jumped out of her mind! In addition, as a warrior, Su Chen''s invincible figure instantly killed the male model, and instantly conquered Xu Hongdie! Her beautiful eyes were almost dull. Heart beating wildly! Shortness of breath! "General, you... what do you want to do to my concubine?" "Forgive...forgive me, General..." Xu Hongdie''s beautiful face gradually turned red into a big apple. She, who was always confident, became at a loss at this moment, and the deer bumped wildly. "Dare to interrupt my thinking, woman, you are so brave!" Su Chen grimaced and grabbed her hand roughly, "Turn around!!" "ah!" "General...you...you hurt my concubine!" Xu Hongdie burst into tears, but in his heart he fell in love with Su Chen''s rough behavior for no reason, and couldn''t help thinking: Why is the general so handsome when he gets angry! God! Woohoo! Chapter 658 "Snapped!!!" Su Chen slapped him with a slap! Xu Hongdie''s tender body suddenly tensed up, and she clung to each other in pain! "I asked you to interrupt!" "Look, I don''t want your cheap life today!" Su Chen slapped Xu Hongdie with a slap and cursed vulgar words. Xu Hongdie begged for mercy, but no one could tell that she was enjoying herself very much... The next picture is a bit unsuitable for children, 10,000 words are omitted. After watching and listening to it for a long time, Qiu Wan felt ashamed. Putting on clothes, going ashore and getting ready to go¡ª "Snapped!" Su Chen grabbed her bright wrist, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "Aifei, where are you going?" "General, do you want to..." "Can''t you?" Qiu Wan was about to say more, but was pulled into Su Chen''s arms. The garden was full of gloom, and two branches of red apricot came out of the wall. Two hours later, when Su Chen put on his clothes refreshed, both Hong Die and Qiu Wan were about to die. Lying helplessly by the hot spring. The coquettish and shy appearance of the second daughter is like a rose flower blooming in the mist, her flowery lips exhale heat, her fragrant shoulders are drooping, her skin is bright red, she is really charming and indescribable... If it wasn''t for the fact that there was a peerless beauty waiting for him in the dormitory, how could he have spared them so easily. "Both of you will be my side concubines from now on." "However, Qiuwan is the first grade, Hongdie, you are the first grade." Su Chen left a word, and under Hongdie''s resentful and angry gaze, he left gracefully. "I''m furious!" "It really pissed me off!" "Just now, the general obviously liked me more, so why!?" Xu Hongdie, who was only twenty years old, really couldn''t figure it out. Be it appearance or body shape. Voice, skin or skills, she is not inferior to Qiu Wan, why should she be crushed? Qiuwan smiled. She, who was five years older than Xu Hongdie, naturally understood General Shenwei''s intentions... "call!" "Traveling through the world of Ai Wei before, teacher Jia Tuyin gave me seven, seven, forty-nine unique skills, ninety-nine and eighty-nine general techniques. It is finally useful!" "Tomorrow morning, I''m afraid the servants will have to send the breakfast to Qiuwan and Hongdie''s room..." "hey-hey!" Thinking of the expressions and gestures of the two superb beauties in front of him, he couldn''t help throbbing in his heart. "You two young ladies, you are really suffering!" "By the way, there is also that Zi Yao, tsk tsk..." "Excellent jade in the rough!" Su Chen was thinking wildly while walking towards the bedroom. The night is alluring. I am afraid that the beauty will be lonely. Su Chen quickened his pace a little. at this time! Above the head, there was a sudden chill! murderous look! Su Chen was imagining how it would be more appropriate to overthrow Princess Yushu later. Feeling this murderous aura, he immediately woke up. Numerous pores all over the body are suddenly closed! Enter the first level of combat readiness! At the same time, the murderous aura clinging to the corridor beams also rushed over! Su Chen raised his head and saw the appearance of the attacker clearly. It was a dark red human face shaped like a bat! skinny. Old, with sunken eye sockets, bloodthirsty surges in the pupils! In just a moment, Su Chen recognized the old man! The top killer of the Quicksand Organization¡ª¡ª Hidden Bat! From Southern Xinjiang! "Quicksand is following me?" Su Chen frowned. Being targeted by the strongest killer organization in Qin Shimingyue is definitely not a good thing! Between lightning and flint¡ª¡ª "Armed and domineering!" "Entangling!" Su Chen''s right arm was wrapped with jet-black domineering, without even looking at it, he punched out! The force of 15,000 jin hit like a car, causing the air to vibrate. There is a whistle! "clang!" The sharp claws pierced by the hidden bat hit the pitch-black fist! After holding on for less than a second, Su Chen grabbed him with his backhand. Twist hard! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The bones of the entire arm of the hidden bat were folded and broken by the huge force, causing him to let out a miserable scream¡ª"Ahhhhh!" severe pain. It also inspired the brutal bloodiness of the hidden bat! Regardless of the broken arm and the approaching body, he opened his mouth suddenly and bit Su Chen''s neck! Years of practicing the Southern Border Bat Blood Art made him grow a pair of fangs, like a vampire bat! "Want to suck my blood?" "court death!" Su Chen sneered, the armed color instantly covered his neck, and with a bang, he almost broke the hidden bat''s teeth! "What kind of monster is this person!" "Not only is it powerful, but it''s also invulnerable?" The hidden bat finally didn''t feel bad. Relying on his superb lightness skill, he rolled in the air and kicked his feet on Su Chen''s arms. The body shot out, just wanting to escape! But how could Su Chen let him do what he wanted? "Assassinate this general!" "Want to run?" With five fingers on Su Chen''s right hand, the void exploded, "Suck palm!!!" Under the urging of Su Chen''s full force, this low-level fighting skill of the mysterious class exploded with an unimaginable suction force! The hermit bat had no time to struggle. It was to bump into Su Chen''s pitch-black right fist! "Boom!!!" Li Yuanba''s divine power exploded! The whole head burst like a big watermelon! Red, white, splashed everywhere. "too weak." "Quicksand''s top killer, at most, has innate late-stage strength, can''t even catch me with a punch..." Su Chen shook his head. Dull. Just about to ask someone to deal with the situation, a familiar and enchanting female voice came from the front. "As expected of the Great General Shenwei, such strength is really terrifying..." Speaker. is a woman. A very charming and sexy woman. She was wearing a red off-the-shoulder dress with two slender shoulders exposed to the air. The black-gray girdle set off a section of the waist of a water snake. Her long black hair was coiled into a strange snake-shaped hair bundle. Coupled with a pair of fiery red pupils, this woman added a bit of danger. She is Chi Lian, one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Quicksand. "Now that I have seen the strength of this general, Princess Honglian, why don''t you run away?" Su Chen held his back with one hand and hung the other in the air. With deeply narrowed eyes, he stared lightly at the seductive woman in front of him. This beauty has a special status, so Su Chen naturally can''t treat her like a hidden bat. Children''s boots who have read "Qin Shi Mingyue" sister chapter "Tianxing Nine Songs" know that Chi Lian also has another identity, that is, the former Korean princess named Honglian, Han Fei''s younger sister. The red lotus, charming but not charming, is in full bloom. She is a noble and unparalleled princess of South Korea, but under the iron hoof of Daqin, South Korea was wiped out. Since then, the red lotus has withered, and Chilian has come into the world, and she has inherited the weapon left by the purple girl in her hand... "General..." "Recognize me?" There was a touch of surprise and fear in Chi Lian''s charming eyes. The young man in front of her was so powerful that she couldn''t see through it at all. Master Wei Zhuang, can you defeat him? Chapter 659 "Oh, not only do I know you, I also know all about your past." Su Chen slightly squinted his eyes, looking at Chi Lian: "Your background, your hatred, your brother''s death, your snake control skills, and the origin of the chain snake soft sword in your hand..." "I know all about it." There was an unfathomable arc at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. He is a die-hard fan of the two anime "Qin Shi Mingyue" and "Nine Songs of the Sky", and Princess Honglian is one of the top beauties. He is naturally very concerned. Chi Lian''s black eyebrows gradually frowned, "Who are you?" "Leave Weizhuang. Be my woman, and I''ll tell you." Su Chen said lightly. Chi Lian was furious at first, then smiled charmingly, twisted the water snake''s waist, and walked towards Su Chen in a very coquettish and alluring posture. "Okay~" "The little girl has admired General Shenwei for a long time. I wish I could stay with the General and serve him well~" Walked a few steps to Su Chen''s side. Su Chen stood still. Maintaining the status quo. Chi Lian''s hot and delicate body was almost attached to Su Chen''s chest, with a round and bright red cherry mouth, exhaling like blue, seductive. The little white hand was like a spirit snake, sliding down Su Chen''s chest. "General, those two beauties at the hot spring didn''t seem to satisfy the general~~" "Why don''t you let the little girl take good care of the general!" Say it! Chi Lian''s eyes changed, and a vicious look appeared, and he slapped Su Chen down with a ruthless palm! In terms of martial arts, she might not be a match for this mighty general. But Su Chen is so lustful, she can use her beauty to hurt him! "Innocent woman." Su Chen smiled, and his mind moved! A large number of domineering gathered. The Chilian Jade Palm slapped it, as if hitting a rock. Her hands were numb from the shock! "How...how is it possible?!" Chi Lian retreated three steps! I was stunned! What kind of martial arts did this mighty general practice? Isn''t King Kong bad? ! "Aren''t you calling out your companions?" Su Chen stood on the spot with a relaxed expression, "With you alone, it is absolutely impossible to leave my mansion today." "snort!" "Don''t be too proud!" Chi Lian''s seductive pretty face quickly revealed a sinister look. With a wave of his jade hand towards his waist, he took out a red and white strange sword composed of twenty-section triangular blades. Serrated whip! She burst out with a strong murderous aura! at the same time! Behind the rockery in the courtyard outside the porch. A giant strong man with a height of more than three meters sprang out! Run up the road, the earth shakes and the mountains shake! This giant strong man is not purely human, half of his body was transformed by the domineering mechanics of the public loser, a bit like a cyborg in a sci-fi movie! He is also one of the Four Heavenly Kings of Quicksand, a unparalleled ghost! In addition, Bai Feng also came. In the quicksand organization, the man whose strength was second only to the leader Wei Zhuang fell from under the moon. Rubbing him on the treetops, looking at Su Chen coldly, it can be seen that the lightness kung fu is so high. For a moment, Su Chen was surrounded by Chi Lian, Wushuang Gui, and Bai Feng in a triangle formation! But the only thing Su Chen cared about was a man who came out from the back of the corridor! The leader of the quicksand, Wei Zhuang! The descendant of the Ghost Valley School of Hengjian! as well as. A woman held hostage by Wei Zhuang¡ª¡ª His wife, Princess Yushu! Su Chen''s originally relaxed expression quickly darkened. "No no no!" Princess Yushu was held around her neck by the shark-toothed sword, and her stunning face was full of fear. Those beautiful snowy eyes looked straight at Su Chen, as if saying: "Husband, save me!" Su Chen remained silent. His gaze focused on Wei Zhuang who was beside Princess Yushu. This top expert in the world of Qin Shi was tall and tall. Wearing a robe, her long pale hair was tied with a dark golden ribbon, her eyes were so cold that she seemed to have no emotion at all. Shark tooth sword in hand. It is regarded as a demon sword, with great power, restraining many famous swords handed down in the sword manual. Su Chen was calculating in his mind. "A distance of fifteen meters. Even if I explode with all my strength, it is impossible to save Yu Shu from Wei Zhuang''s sword." "Wei Zhuang''s strength is at the level of generals at the very least." "It will definitely take less than half a second to cut Yu Shu''s neck with one sword!" "How should this be done?" Su Chen was suddenly caught in a dilemma. Could it be that such a beautiful and charming Princess Yushu is going to die tonight? "General Su." At this time, Wei Zhuang''s vicissitudes and low-pitched subwoofer slowly resounded through the courtyard and corridors, "Your general''s mansion is too big. If I am not mistaken, this one should be the picture given to you by His Majesty the Emperor." Princess An, right?" "Hmm... the number one beauty in Saibei. It really lives up to its reputation." "It''s a pity, this beautiful head is about to move to the ground." Wei Zhuang''s death-like whispers made Yu Shu''s delicate body tremble with fright, her pretty face was snow-white, and tears kept streaming down her face. "unless¡­¡­" "General Su was captured without a fight. Maybe I can spare her life." When Su Chen heard this, he smiled coldly, "The dignified head of Quicksand, unexpectedly, is an idiot!" "Princess Yushu is indeed a beautiful woman, and her beauty is true, but why do you think that I will obediently capture her because of her?" "Your Majesty just gave her to me, not to mention skin-to-skin relationship, husband and wife, I haven''t even spoken a few words to her, Wei Zhuang, don''t you think it''s too ridiculous for you to threaten me with her?" Su Chen smiled coldly as he spoke. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t look at Yu Shu directly, as if he really didn''t care about her life or death at all. The light in Princess Yushu''s eyes was like a candle that was extinguished, and her heart fell into the abyss, and all thoughts were lost. He... really doesn''t care about my life or death at all... Chi Lian, Bai Feng and Wu Shuang Gui looked at each other and felt something was wrong. According to the information, General Shenwei and the princess of this feudal country really have no relationship. He is a majestic general of the Qin Dynasty, His Majesty gave him a hundred beauties and concubines, could he give up the entire forest for a single tree? So far, Su Chen''s acting skills can be said to be flawless. But in the end, Wei Zhuang saw the flaw. "Oh? Really?" The corner of Wei Zhuang''s mouth curled up, and he let out a long sigh of emotion: "Well then, I''ll kill her first, and then I''ll fight you slowly!" After speaking, the shark-toothed sword moved slightly, easily cutting through the snow-like skin, and blood immediately oozed out, flowing down the neck, and staining the edge of the sword. Princess Yushu knew that she was going to die, so she just closed her eyes and waited quietly for death. Until she heard Su Chen sigh weakly: "All right." "you win." What? Princess Yushu opened her eyes in disbelief, staring blankly at Su Chen in front of her. The coldness and disdain on this man''s face were gone, replaced by a deep anger! "I really don''t want her to die." Chapter 660 "Tell me, Wei Zhuang, how can you let her go?" Princess Yushu was stupid, completely stupid. General Su...has surrendered? Wei Zhuang hummed in his heart. Sure enough, he read it right, this mighty general is really a love interest! Still too young, huh, huh. "Giggle~~" At this time, Chi Lian twisted the waist of the water snake and walked to Wei Zhuang and Yu Shu. She smiled coquettishly and said: "I never thought that the famous and mighty general would be so sympathetic and cherishing jade, it''s really admirable..." "Hmph. Stupid." Not far away, Bai Feng snorted contemptuously. He originally thought that this mighty general would be a great figure, but who would have thought that he would be captured for the sake of a woman... How stupid. "Wu Shuang, Bai Feng. Chi Lian." "You three, go and kill him." Wei Zhuang gave the order indifferently. Yu Shu in her arms suddenly struggled violently, and because her mouth was blocked, she could only make a sound of huh huh. Hot tears, like broken pearls, flowed down the pretty and delicate face in big and big ones, as if being tortured by a knife in my heart! "yes!" "yes!" "yes!" Chi Lian, Bai Feng and Wu Shuang Gui took the lead, each with murderous intent in their eyes! The first is Chi Lian! This femme fatale, wielding the chain snake soft sword, stabs straight into the air! Just listen to "Puchi!"! Su Chen''s abdomen was pierced by the chain snake soft sword, and a large piece of scarlet blood gushed out! "No!!!" Princess Yushu let out a cry of pain in her heart! "Fight back!" "Fight back! You fool!" Puchi! The chain snake soft sword is drawn! The inverted triangle hook blade pulled out a lot of parts from Su Chen''s abdomen. Black and red blood, as if he didn''t want money, came from the huge and hideous wound on his abdomen. Crazy flow out! A pool of blood quickly formed under Su Chen''s body! "ah¡­¡­" Under such pain, even Su Chen couldn''t stand it! He gritted his teeth and let out a muffled roar! "Idiot... idiot... run away! run away!" Princess Yushu is so heartbroken that she can''t breathe! In the next second, she moved her neck to the shark-tooth sword actively! She wants to kill herself! End all this pain! "Su Lang!" "You and I have no destiny in this life, let''s be husband and wife in the next life!" Just when the sharp shark-tooth sword was about to slit her throat, Wei Zhuang withdrew the sword in time, his left hand was like a flash of lightning, and tapped her collarbone a few times. She couldn''t move at once! joke! Wei Zhuang is a top player in the Great Qin world, how could he make such a low-level mistake? However, this mighty general has already suffered serious injuries, so it doesn''t matter whether he kills this woman or not... "Look carefully." Wei Zhuang folded his arms, stood where he was, and quietly watched the three subordinates slaughter Su Chen! The Wushuang ghost ran over and grabbed Su Chen''s ankle with one hand. It was directly an ultra-violent over-the-shoulder throw! Su Chen hit the center of the courtyard! The whole courtyard trembled three times! A human-shaped deep pit appeared on the ground, showing the strength of Wushuang Ghost! Anyone under this blow will probably die with their whole body broken! On the other side, Bai Feng did not make a move, maintaining a haughty attitude. He didn''t bother to shoot a dying person. "No¡­¡­" "Su Chen..." "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" Princess Yushu has been crying into tears. The liver and intestines are broken, and the heart is twisted like a knife. "Why...why do you do this for me..." "Woo woo woo..." actually. During the few days when Su Chen escorted her to Xianyang, the two chatted a lot, and they were not considered familiar, but just acquainted for the first time. But why is Su Chen willing to sacrifice his precious life for a woman he just met... Why is this... The answer, of course, is... Su Chen will definitely not die! He lay motionless on the ground, seemingly dying of broken bones, but he had secretly activated the [Last Stand] skill! Terrible injuries all over his body. Healing fast! Broken bones and tendons, as well as the abdomen pierced by Chi Lian''s sword, but only a few breaths. It is all restored! Then, continue to play dead. "Wushuang, go and cut off his head." Wei Zhuang saw that Su Chen was dead. Then he relaxed his vigilance, put the shark tooth sword behind his back, and prepared to leave here. The Wushuang ghost took the lead and walked towards Su Chen in the courtyard. "Master Wei Zhuang, how to deal with this woman?" Chi Lian''s eyes fell on Princess Yushu. Looking at the other party''s icy and pure appearance, even she couldn''t help feeling jealous. This woman is so beautiful! Even Nongyu, the oiran of Zilanxuan back then, was far behind! No wonder His Majesty the Emperor took her captive to Xianyang all the way. Give it to the famous people around you! "Take her back." Wei Zhuang thought for a moment, and said: "This woman''s beauty can be turned into a weapon to help us complete some plans." "Yes, Master Wei Zhuang." Chi Lian nodded lightly, just about to unlock Princess Yushu''s acupoint¡ª¡ª "Um!?" suddenly! Wei Zhuang opened his eyes! He felt a powerful momentum coming. It was the dead Godly Marquis Su Chen! "How can it be?!" He turned around as fast as he could, only to see a lightning-like figure approaching in front of him, with endless anger rising from his face! The most frightening thing is that he has no injuries all over his body! The whole person is in peak combat state! Before he had time to think about it, Wei Zhuang clenched his shark-toothed sword tightly, and killed him with one strike! But at this time, it was Su Chen who held the initiative, and with his full strength, he didn''t pay attention to Wei Zhuang at all! "Crack!" Su Chen smashed Chi Lian''s fragrant shoulders before he had time to react with his palm, wrapped his left hand around Princess Yushu''s slender waist, then swung his right hand in the air, and took out the Chun Jun sword that Ying Zheng''s brother gave him! "Ghost Valley Zongjian Tenth Style!" "Thank you behind closed doors!" In Su Chen''s hands, the Chunjun sword changed instantly, forming an iron wall in front of him, and easily bounced off Wei Zhuang''s sword! "Pure Jun sword!" "Ghost Valley swordsmanship?!" Wei Zhuang''s pupils suddenly dilated! Looking at Su Chen in disbelief! "How can you know my ghost valley sect''s vertical sword technique! Who are you?!" Su Chen ignored Wei Zhuang''s inquiry, and after rescuing Princess Yushu, he flew away and returned to the courtyard. Clap three times! Unlock the acupuncture points on Yu Shu''s body! "Are you okay?" Su Chen gave her a reassuring smile. Princess Yushu was completely confused, a pair of small hands slipped from Su Chen''s chest to his abdomen, touching left and right... His clothes were torn, and there was a lot of blood, but above the eight-pack abs, it was as white as jade, invisible Not the slightest wound! "General Su, you..." "How...how did this happen?" Princess Yushu couldn''t understand at all. Just now she clearly saw that Su Chen was pierced through the abdomen by the femme fatale woman, and even the intestines and internal organs were pulled out... Why did Su Chen recover in the blink of an eye? A miracle happened? At this time. Outside the courtyard and corridor, there was noise and footsteps... Chapter 661 It was Zhao Yun and Fan Kui who heard the movement and brought people over. Immediately, the courtyard was illuminated by torches one after another, and hundreds of servants of the general''s mansion surrounded the four of Wei Zhuang tightly. "General!" "General, are you okay?!" "General!!" Zhao Yun, Fan Kuai, Xiao He, Cao Can, Liu Ji. Sister Lu Pheasant, Lu Su, and housekeeper Hai Yongfu all rushed up. "The future is late. General please forgive me!" "General, are you okay?!" Zhao Yun and Fan Kui came to Su Chen and knelt down on one knee. They breathed a sigh of relief when they saw that Su Chen was safe and sound. "Damn!" "Dare to attack General Su, I will kill you!" Fan Kuai roared. Pulling out the chain knife from his waist, he was about to rush over with red eyes! Su Chen shouted him back! "These four are the top assassins in the world today. Without my order, no one can act rashly!" Subtext: Stand there and don''t move, watch me pretend! the other side. "Master Wei Zhuang, let''s go!" "Where there is life, there is hope!" Chi Lian whispered to Wei Zhuang with a pale face. With Su Chen''s palm, she was seriously injured, and the bone in her left shoulder was broken. Wei Zhuang pondered for a while, and stepped forward with his sword in hand. The shark-toothed sword with a peculiar shape was raised horizontally under the moonlight, pointing at Su Chen, and the low and hoarse voice of vicissitudes spread throughout the courtyard: "Shenweihou... Su Chen... who are you?" "Why do I have the vertical sword technique of the Ghost Valley School!?" "Mr. Guigu in the past dynasties will only accept two disciples in his life, one is vertical and the other is horizontal. This is the way of turning around, and it is absolutely impossible to accept a third!" "explain!!" "Where did you steal it from!" Wei Zhuang seemed to be touched by the taboo in his heart, very angry! Su Chen looked at him calmly, and said two words lightly: "you guess." "..." "Crunch..." Wei Zhuang clenched the shark-toothed sword tightly, with a surging murderous aura surging over his body, "Okay, since that''s the case..." "Then I will ask the answer myself..." "General!!" Fan Kuai half knelt on the ground. He volunteered, "Let me go! I must skin him!" "Fan Kuai, you are not his opponent, step back." Su Chen shook his head, held the Chun Jun sword, and walked forward. Fan Kuai gritted his teeth and could only stand beside Princess Yushu, watching quietly. Hundreds of people surrounded the courtyard in a big circle. The garden is not big or small. Just right for a duel arena. On the other side, Wei Zhuang''s three subordinates all looked tense. They could feel that the bearded man behind Su Chen and the man in the silver armor robe were both first-class masters, if they rushed forward. They are afraid that it will be difficult to parry... The mechanism Wushuang ghost can''t speak. Bai Feng said in a serious tone: "What should we do now?" "Play by ear." Chi Lian covered his left shoulder with his right hand, bit his teeth lightly, and looked at the field with a bit of pain in his eyes, "Master Wei Zhuang, you are a top expert who crawled out of countless dead people. He has come from Korea to the present. What a big storm I haven''t seen." Pass?" "I believe that Master Wei Zhuang will definitely win this time!" Bai Feng remained silent. Worried eyes, into the field. The martial arts of this mighty general. It''s too weird, to have been seriously injured enough to kill several times, but to recover in an instant...Facing such a monster...Master Wei Zhuang...Can he really win? "Shua!" "Shua!" The battle is on the verge of breaking out! Two figures in the courtyard. Continuously flickering and staggering, the shark-toothed sword and Chunjun sword collided fiercely, bursting out a large amount of sparks! The whistling sound of movement. The sound of metal and iron clanging is endless. Not to mention those ordinary domestic servants, even Zhao Yun and Fan Kui, who are the most skilled in martial arts, can''t see their movements clearly! "Who is this person?" "Can you fight the general evenly?" Fan Kuai was shocked. A few drops of cold sweat could not help but flow from his forehead. Fortunately, the general stopped him just now, otherwise, if he faced this white-haired swordsman, he would have his head cut off in at most ten rounds! "Come on!" "General!" "Must win!" Princess Yushu watched the battle anxiously, her fists clenched, and she kept praying for Su Chen in her heart. On the other hand, Zhao Yun narrowed his eyes. I don''t know what to think. Not long. Su Chen and Wei Zhuang have already removed more than a hundred tricks! All kinds of weird and frightening swordsmanship emerge one after another, almost falling, which is eye-opening! "He really knows how to use swordsmanship!" "Senior brother''s twelve sword moves, he knows every move!" "Who the hell is he?" "Could it be Senior Brother''s disciple?" Wei Zhuang narrowed his eyes into a line. The shark-toothed sword in his hand exploded with overwhelming power! It''s more like a knife! One after another, he slashed at Su Chen! Under such an intensive offensive, ordinary generals will definitely not be able to last long! Su Chen relied on the Guigu School''s vertical swordsmanship, scholar''s life-killing sword, and Dugu Nine Swords, but he couldn''t defeat Wei Zhuang for a while! At this moment, he was moved to cherish his talent! Wouldn''t it be great if a swordsman in the mid-term of a military commander could be recruited and help him do some dirty things? "Ghost Valley Hengjian!" "Across all directions!" finally! Wei Zhuang caught Su Chen''s mistake in positioning and used his unique trick! Eight small swords condensed with pure white true energy rushed out of Wei Zhuang''s body, and rushed towards Su Chen with the momentum of a thunderbolt! All of Su Chen''s escape routes were blocked in an instant! "coming!" "Master Wei Zhuang''s ultimate move!" "The nirvana of the Guigu Hengpai!" "Any enemy who sees this move, without exception, is dead!!" Chi Lian''s eyes burst into light. At this moment, she forgot the injury on her shoulder, and just stared at the invincible Wei Zhuang... "General!" "General!!" Shouts came from behind Su Chen! The faces of the subordinates changed wildly! Even Fan Kuai and Zhao Yun had never seen such a weird sword move before! "it''s over!" "Shen Weihou, Su Chen!" Wei Zhuang narrowed his eyes! Each of these eight true energy swords is equivalent to a blow with his full strength! In other words, it is equivalent to having eight Wei Zhuangs, launching lore attacks on Su Chen in all directions! He must die! There is absolutely no possibility of survival! At the juncture of life and death, Su Chen stood quietly at the same spot, and silently said in his heart: "Dragon scale suit!" "now!" Hush! Four thick blood lights emerged from Su Chen''s body! Dragon scale armor, dragon scale helmet, dragon scale boots, dragon scale cloak, each piece appeared, and in less than half a second, it was worn on Su Chen! "Clang clang clang!!" "Clang clang clang..." The eight zhenqi swords hit Su Chen like hailstones, splashing a large amount of sparks on the blazing red dragon scale armor! Leave a trail of white marks! Can''t penetrate at all! "What!?" "Then... what is that..." Chapter 662 Wei Zhuang was stunned on the spot! Looking directly at the fiery red dragon scale suit on Su Chen''s body, crushed by the powerful aura, he actually felt a trace of fear in his heart. Why did this set of armor wear on the opponent in an instant, blocking his traverse in all directions? what on earth is it? Is this divine majesty a monster? ! All kinds of methods emerge in endlessly, and each trick is so weird that it is unimaginable. Like a demon''s spell! At this time, Su Chen took back the Chun Jun sword, and then took out a ten-inch blue-black sword! Great Qin Longque Knife! Platinum weapons! "kill!" Su Chen held the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow in his right hand. The turbulent killing intent was like a volcano erupting and magma gushing out! Crack the ground of the courtyard with one foot! The big knife weighing a thousand catties slashed at Wei Zhuang with the momentum of slaying a dragon! boom! The huge power seemed to split the space. There are roaring roars in the air! "Master Wei Zhuang!!!" Only then did Chi Lian realize that their boss had been defeated, and then blurted out a scream! Su Chen came too fast, Wei Zhuang only had time to raise the shark-tooth sword horizontally, intending to block the Daqin Dragon Sparrow Saber! "clang--!!!" The sound of huge metal clanging, like a shock wave, spread around! The eardrums of the people around were sore and almost torn, so they couldn''t help but cover their ears! "thump!" Wei Zhuang couldn''t resist such a terrifying force at all, he fell to his knees on the spot, and spit out a big mouthful of blood with a pop! The tendons and bones all over his body crackled and broke in more than a dozen places! The two arms were the first to bear the brunt, and the bones were all shattered! The shark-toothed sword was even bent at 90 degrees by a single knife, turning into a piece of scrap metal and falling to the ground! "Aha--" "Well--" Wei Zhuang''s arms were completely destroyed, and he fell to the ground sideways in a trance. Blood kept oozing from the corner of his mouth... His body twitched from time to time, and he seemed to be a disabled person with broken bones... There was silence all around. Everyone stared blankly at Su Chen who was standing there. No one thought of it. The tall, white-haired man who was so majestic just now, who vowed to kill Su Chen, has already lost most of his life at this moment... At this time, Su Chen had already put back the dragon scale suit and the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow Sword into the ring, dressed in white, and stood with his hands behind his back. Looking at Wei Zhuang lying on the ground like a dead dog, he couldn''t help sighing: "The ''Dragon Slaying'' skill attached to the Great Qin Longque Knife is powerful enough!" "It turned the shark-toothed sword into a boomerang..." "5% damage bonus. Sure enough, it''s not covered!" behind. Fan Kui recovered from his sluggishness, and couldn''t help muttering: "Okay..." "horrible!" "This knife can probably chop me into meat paste!" Princess Yushu also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that her husband''s martial arts is really invincible in the world, and I don''t know what school or sect she came from. At this time, Zhao Yun suddenly drew his sword and stepped forward! "General, let me kill this man with one sword!" Getting closer! The murderous aura condensed behind Su Chen! Fan Kuai frowned, he felt something was wrong, Zilong seemed to be different from usual... Could it be... "General!" "careful!" Fan Kuai yelled out of nowhere! Zhao Yun froze. Speeding up suddenly, he stabbed Su Chen''s back with a sword! "Is it finally here?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. In the next second, he turned around like a gust of wind! The big hand stretched out, holding Zhao Yun''s Qingzhi sword with dragon claws! "What!?" "you¡­¡­" Zhao Yun''s expression changed dramatically, "When did you..." this moment. Princess Yushu in the rear, Xiao He. Cao Shen, Liu Ji, and the Lu sisters were all terrified too! Isn''t Zilong the most loyal subordinate of the general? How could you sneak attack the general? Is he bewitched? "The moon is dark and the wind is cold, the death is invisible, the thousand changes are inexplicable, the black jade unicorn..." "The former No. 1 killer in Korea..." "Is it you, Lin''er?" Su Chen grabbed the green sword of ''Zhao Yun'' with one hand, and sneered at the corner of his mouth. Others do not know the existence of the black unicorn. Does he not know? Ever since Hidden Bat and Chi Lian appeared, he had been looking for this guy until Zhao Yun locked him with murderous intent. He just woke up. It turned out that his love general, Zhao Yun, was disguised by Hei Qilin using the disguise technique! "Die to me!" The cold light in the black unicorn''s eyes flickered, and Zhao Yun''s disguise was immediately removed. With a flick of the sleeve robe on his left arm, a jet-black short dagger was wiped towards Su Chen''s throat! Unicorn Thorn! Black Kirin''s exclusive weapon! Sharp and unparalleled, haunting and haunting! Su Chen moved faster than him, before the unicorn stabbed him, he pushed horizontally with his palm, which landed on the black qilin''s chest, and sent him flying! "puff!" The huge force made the black unicorn spurt blood, fell into the courtyard, and was controlled by Fan Kuai! But Su Chen was surprised! "Female...female?" "The most mysterious killer in Quicksand, Black Qilin. Is it a woman?" "That''s right! The softness from the right palm just now can''t be deceiving..." In fact, among many Qin Shi fans, there is always a question¡ª¡ª Who is the black unicorn? Fat friends who have seen Qin Shi and Tianxing know that Hei Qilin comes from South Korea and started from the establishment of Quicksand in Weizhuang. He has been following him faithfully. But his true identity has never been revealed in the anime, and even his gender is not clear. Just like Kakashi''s mask in Naruto, it has never been taken off, which makes people very curious! Some people say that the black unicorn is Zilanxuan''s oiran, Nongyu, after she failed to assassinate the Korean general Ji Wuye, she didn''t really die... Some people also say that he is Zi Ji, the owner of Zilanxuan, and others say that he is Mo Ya, the younger brother of Yan Ling Ji... "Let him go!" "As long as you let him go, we can do everything for you!" Su Chen is guessing the true identity of the black unicorn¡ª¡ª Chi Lian''s voice suddenly interrupted him! I saw this seductive woman with a hot figure stopped in front of Wei Zhuang, looking at Su Chen pleadingly! "hehe¡­¡­" "Let him go?" Su Chen smiled coldly. "Princess Honglian, just now, you were so deadly against me!" "Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to let me raise my hand high now?" "Why not?" He thought for a while, "You three, hit me one. If you win by one and a half moves, I promise to release your Lord Wei Zhuang, how about it?" Three against one? It''s better than one and a half tricks, just let people go? Hearing this, Chi Lian fell into deep thought... If Marquis Shenwei dared to say that, he must be certain of victory, and this battle would definitely be a vicious one! However, in order to save Lord Wei Zhuang, they have only this way to go. "good!" "We promise you!" Chi Lian supported his injured body, stood up, and exchanged glances with Bai Feng and Wu Shuang Gui. Su Chen rested his chin in thought, and thought to himself: "These subordinates of Wei Zhuang are really loyal and powerful!" "If such an excellent assassin group is included under my command, it will be responsible for cleaning up some disobedient dignitaries for me, um, it will be very flattering..." Su Chen seemed to have discovered a delicious cake, and couldn''t help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. And the easiest way to subdue this group of people is to crush them with absolute strength! Let them surrender at their feet! Every time I think of my own strength, I tremble! ! Never dare to give birth to rebellious thoughts! ! ! Chapter 663 "bring it on." "I''ll let you go first." With his hands behind his back, Su Chen stood in the middle of the courtyard, looking at the three of them indifferently. Chi Lian, Bai Feng and Wu Shuang Gui, after discussing the tactics, slowly formed a triangle formation, staring at Su Chen with murderous expressions... "General, he... nothing will happen..." Princess Yushu''s heart twitched again, and her small face couldn''t help showing worry and tension. Although she doesn''t practice martial arts, she also knows the truth that two fists can''t beat four hands. One-on-one duels are completely different from three-on-one fights. "Don''t worry, ma''am. The general will not do anything he is not sure about!" Fan Kuai said leisurely, holding a chain knife in his left hand, and resting it on the neck of the black unicorn beside him. Princess Yushu took a light breath and groaned slightly. "I hope so..." "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" With the sound of huge footsteps, the mechanism Wushuang ghost took the lead in attacking! He is more than ten feet tall, covering the sky and the moon, with muscles and organs all over his body, he is so strong that he is outrageous! The fist the size of a sandbag hit Su Chen fiercely, roaring again and again! This punch was obviously a punch of 100% strength. Enough to kill a big bug! Faced with such a terrifying battle, everyone thought that Su Chen would dodge, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Chen stood in place and had no intention of dodging at all! In full view! He lifted his robe, and his right fist went straight up! It directly shook with that fist that was several times bigger than him! "Boom!" The two fists collided, making a muffled sound like beating a drum! A strong air current swept away in all directions! ''My God, what kind of monster is this organ man! ? '' ''This punch, I guess even I can''t catch it! '' Fan Kuai was secretly startled. He didn''t know that before the transformation of Wushuanggui, he was the number one strongman in Korea. He was born with strange strength and could carry a tripod! Later, he was killed by Wei Zhuang in his youth, and was transformed into a mechanism man by Gongshuchou with his domineering mechanism technique. Not only did he have a hard armor that was invulnerable to swords and guns, but his strength was also increased several times! Even Su Chen couldn''t help being surprised! "What a terrifying strength!" "The strength of this punch is approaching ten thousand catties!" "However, I''m sorry, this little strength is still nothing in my eyes!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! For the moment of hard punching, activate the energy iron fist skill! Immediately! Double damage! An overwhelming force came. The mechanism Wushuang ghost was frightened, and after only holding on for half a second, he flew upside down, and there was a "crackling" sound of breaking from his thick arms! Everyone was stunned! This scene is too impactful! Su Chen blasted away the monster three or four times his size with one punch, but he himself remained motionless, as stable as Mount Tai! "puff--!!!" "ah¡­¡­" The mechanism Wushuang ghost vomited blood and screamed again. His huge and heavy body directly collapsed half of the corridor, and stones and wood poured down one after another, pressing on him. Hakuho was in mid-air, just about to launch a surprise attack. And Chi Lian, his eyes were dull for a moment! In a competition of brute force, Wushuang actually lost! ? "Princess Honglian, it''s not good to be distracted in the battle of life and death..." A ghostly voice brought Chi Lian back to his senses! She quickly swung the chain snake soft sword and attacked Su Chen beside her! "too slow." Su Chen shook his head, grabbed her slender wrist, and it was like a slap in the face! "Crack!" Chi Lian''s sword-wielding wrist was snapped off sharply, causing her to groan in pain! At the same time, Baifeng''s attack also arrived! "Shhhhhhhhhh!!!" A white bird feather. Cut through the night sky and stab at Su Chen! This is Baifeng''s signature skill - Toba Talisman! Using feathers as hidden weapons is powerful enough to pierce a human skull! With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, he released the Na Ling of the Bone Flame Ring, and put all the seven or eight bird feather symbols into the ring! "this¡­¡­" "how come!?" Bai Feng''s expression froze! Where did all the bird feather charms he shot go! ? witchcraft! Absolutely witchcraft! Bai Feng stepped on the feathers, was in mid-air, and his eyes were unprecedentedly dignified! The next moment, his figure swooped down. Like a goshawk hunting rabbits! Immediately afterwards, directly resorted to the big move at the bottom of the box! "Phoenix Dance Six Illusions!" Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish! Six phantoms come out together! Six indistinguishable white phoenixes surrounded Su Chen! Fan Kui, Xiao He, Liu Ji and other subordinates thought they were hallucinating, so they quickly rubbed their eyes! But on the battlefield, there were still six white phoenixes attacking around Su Chen! No one can tell which is the real body! Some of the guards and guards among the servants seemed to be watching a few gods fighting, with a confused look on their faces! "Feather array!" Bai Feng used another skill! With a wave of the six white phoenix sleeve robes, there are countless white feathers. Falling from mid-air, the beautiful picture hides the murderous intent of death! Six white phoenixes, plus Yuzhen. Very confusing! And in this set of combos, the most deadly is not the avatar created by Feng Wu Liu Huan, nor these flying feathers. It is the deadly weapon hidden on the edge of the palms of the real body¡ª¡ª Feather Blade! This kind of incomparably soft blade fits on the edge of the palm, so it is hard to be found! This unremarkable weapon is extremely confusing, and once it is shot, it is a fatal blow! "Shua!" Seeing that the time was right, Bai Feng''s real body suddenly approached! Spreading his right palm, he formed a hand knife, and then he broke out with the fastest speed, and a lightning-like slash passed Su Chen''s neck! This speed is unbelievably fast! No one present can react! "it''s over." Bai Feng narrowed his eyes. He seemed to be able to foresee that in the next second, the head of this mighty marquis would be thrown into the sky! He didn''t believe it. Cut off his head with a knife, can he be resurrected? ! However, imagination is beautiful after all. Just when Bai Feng''s feather blade was about to slice through Su Chen''s neck, a pair of pupils shining with golden flames swept over, majestic and majestic! Sharp eyes! Get rid of all illusions and blindfolds! "What!?" Bai Feng froze for a moment, "These eyes..." When he reacted. Su Chen had already taken out the Chun Jun sword at some point, and put the sword on Bai Feng''s neck. As long as he dared to move, Su Chen could easily cut off his head. "you lose." Su Chen''s pupils were shining with golden light, and he said indifferently. With his piercing eyes, he had locked onto Bai Feng''s real body long ago, just waiting for him to attack with the feather blade. Su Chen''s strength is higher than Bai Feng, Chi Lian and others, plus he has watched anime and knows all their details, what''s the point? The balance of victory has always been on Su Chen''s side. "I lost." Baifeng''s right hand hangs down, and he sighs weakly. Chi Lian on the side also closed his eyes, ready to wait for death. too strong. Lord of God, it''s really too strong. They shouldn''t have accepted this business at all, and shouldn''t have provoked this monster! Chapter 664 "Fan Kuai!" "Old Sea!" Suddenly! Su Chen shouted loudly! "The subordinates are here!" "Old... old slave is here!" Fan Kuai and Hai Yongfu stepped forward. Just listen to Su Chen''s order: "Pass down the order, everyone retreats to the outer courtyard, no one can come in without this general''s order!" "This general, I have to personally deal with these assassins!" "yes!!" The two took orders and quickly organized everyone to retreat. Not long after, there were hundreds of domestic servants, as well as Fan Kuai, Xiao He, Cao Can, Liu Ji, and the sisters of the Lu family. Withdrew as many as possible. The courtyard became quiet again. Faint moonlight falls. In the poignant night scene, there is a trace of sadness. "Let''s do it." Bai Feng closed his eyes, "It''s worth it to die in the hands of a strong man like you." Chi Lian. The mechanism Wushuang ghost, the black unicorn, and Wei Zhuang, who was lying on the ground, seriously injured and dying, his heart fell into the abyss, his face was ashen... They understood that when the quicksand was over, they were also dead. But unexpectedly. Su Chen flipped through his hands and put away the Chun Jun sword. "What''s the meaning?" "you¡­¡­" Bai Feng opened his eyes. He looked at Su Chen in surprise. Su Chen didn''t speak, walked up to Wei Zhuang in a few steps, and pointed out! A finger from the God of Medicine! launch! The emerald green mysterious energy penetrated into Wei Zhuang''s body, and in less than a second, most of the terrible injuries in his body were healed! "Master Wei Zhuang?" Chi Lian stared blankly at Wei Zhuang. The latter supported his body and got up from the ground. Although his breath and face were still sluggish, he was fine. Wei Zhuang looked at his hands, and there was a strong shock in his eyes. incredible¡­¡­ He was injured so badly that he almost died, but he healed in an instant! "how did you do it?" "Why save me?" Wei Zhuang looked at Su Chen with extremely complicated eyes, and he vaguely guessed something. Su Chen put his hands behind his back and looked directly at him: "This general''s means are unimaginable to you." "In my eyes, you are nothing but ants." "In the competition just now, I didn''t even use half of my strength. If I wanted to, the ten quicksands would be wiped out at will." Paused! He changed the subject! "However, this general is a person who cherishes talents." "Your strength is not bad. You can use it for me." "Right now, there is only one way to survive, and that is to take your subordinates and submit to me!" Wei Zhuang said with a pale face, "You want to recruit us?" "You are not afraid, does His Majesty the Emperor know? Our quicksand is a wanted criminal in Daqin." Su Chen smiled, "Don''t worry, my Shenwei General''s Mansion is big enough to accommodate you." Wei Zhuang was lost in thought. Su Chen said again: "Of course, you assassins, I can''t trust you completely." "Eat this and we''ll talk." He spread out his right hand, and inside was a dark red pill. "What''s this?" Wei Zhuang''s two sword eyebrows were tightly locked together. Su Chen spat out three words: "Evil Ghost Pill." Ghost Pill! Bai Feng and Chi Lian were on the side. His expression changed drastically! Wei Zhuang''s face also became very dark! He had heard of the Ghost Pill! This is one of the five great protectors of the Yin-Yang family, the first layer of the alchemy that Yun Zhongjun made. Once the pill enters the belly, it can control people like exorcising ghosts, and do whatever you want! To put it simply, as long as he takes this elixir, he will be Su Chen''s most loyal servant from now on! Wei Zhuang couldn''t resist Su Chen''s order, even if it was suicide! "No!" "don''t want¡­¡­" Chi Lian was already in tears, his delicate and charming face was full of pain. Bai Feng looked sad. If you don''t eat it, you may only have a dead end. This majestic Marquis, he is sure to eat their quicksand tonight. Everything is under his control. "I¡­¡­" "eat!!!" After thinking for more than ten seconds, Wei Zhuang made up his mind, took the elixir from Su Chen, and swallowed it! Under the perspective of Su Chen''s fiery eyes, the Yugui Pill entered the stomach along the esophagus, and then quickly turned into wisps of dark red aura. It rises up, along the blood vessels, enters the brain region, and occupies the central nervous system! "Ugh!!" A few seconds later, Wei Zhuang seemed to have received an electric shock in his skull, causing him to growl in pain! "Wei Zhuang!" Chi Lian hurried forward to support him, with an anxious expression, "How do you feel?" "No... I don''t feel anything..." Wei Zhuang tried to move his hands and feel his body carefully. "Is it?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, "Kneel down!" The voice came into his ears, and a signal was immediately conveyed in Wei Zhuang''s mind, kneel down! Surrender! "Wei Zhuang...meet the master!" Wei Zhuang immediately knelt down on one knee. Fierce devotion shone in his eyes. He doesn''t know what''s going on! I can''t resist this voice at all! The young man in front of him was like a god, and he couldn''t even think of rebelling, not even doubting this matter. They are all lost bit by bit... Chi Lian, Bai Feng, Hei Qilin and the mechanism Wushuang ghost saw this scene. They all looked dazed. The invincible Lord Wei Zhuang in their hearts would actually kneel down to others one day? Is this really not a dream? "You still don''t kneel down!" Wei Zhuang turned his head, his fierce eyes swept away, "From today onwards, General Su is our master, whoever dares to have a rebellious heart, I will kill him first!!" Bai Feng sighed and knelt down helplessly. "Meet the master!" "Meet the master!" Chi Lian, Hei Qilin and Trick Wushuang ghost also knelt down one after another. In the face of this power, they can only choose to surrender, otherwise, there is only one word waiting for them: death! "very good." "come here." Su Chen hooked his fingers towards Chi Lian, his eyes revealed a strange color. Chi Lian was seriously injured. Both the left shoulder and the right wrist were smashed by Su Chen. An ordinary person would have fainted from the pain. "I already recognize you as the master, what else do you want to do?" On Chi Lian''s delicate and delicate face, there was seven points of fear, two points of reluctance and one point of anger! "Come here, let me plug in." Su Chen suddenly uttered vulgar words! Hearing this, Chi Lian was startled for a moment, then gritted his teeth. I couldn''t help but yelled, "Shameless!!!" "Dare to insult the master?" "court death!" Wei Zhuang was furious, and slapped Chi Lian with his palm, but was stopped by Su Chen. "Ahem!" "Blame me, blame me, I didn''t make it clear." Su Chen waved his hand and told Wei Zhuang to step back, "I want to heal your wound." "What healing! You...you shameless bastard!" "Can you heal my injuries by inserting me?!" "You bastard, just kill me!" Chi Lian simply closed his eyes and stretched his neck to be slaughtered. Even if she died, she was unwilling to suffer this humiliation! Su Chen smiled wryly, shook his head, and activated the ability of the hormone fruit! Heal Hormones! The five fingers of his right hand immediately turned into a syringe and roughly inserted into Chi Lian''s body! "ah!" Chi Lian let out a cry of pain! Holding his right arm with his left hand, he stepped back a few steps and stared at Su Chen in horror, "Why did you stab me with a needle! You... what are you doing?" "Don''t worry, it''s really a treatment..." "As long as you lie down overnight, the wounds on your body can recover." Chapter 665 Shake your head. Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with this woman. Afterwards, he walked to the organ Wushuang ghost, gave him three doses of healing hormones, and finally came to the black unicorn. "Take off the mask and let me see your real face." Su Chen ordered. Black Kirin hesitated. Not far away, Baifeng, Chilian and Wushuanggui also cast curious eyes! Because even they have never seen the true face of the black unicorn! In the quicksand organization, only Wei Zhuang, the leader, knows the identity of the black unicorn, and none of the others. "Lin''er! The master spoke. Didn''t you hear it?" Wei Zhuang snorted angrily. The black unicorn bit his lip, and had no choice but to raise his hand to tear off the black mask... Immediately! A woman''s face with delicate and beautiful features, but skin covered with scratches. Expose it in front of everyone! Several pairs of eyes froze for a moment! Even Su Chen was shocked! The true identity of this black unicorn turned out to be... "Nongyu!" "Nongyu! Is it really you?!" The moment Baifeng behind him saw the true face of the black unicorn, his whole body trembled as if struck by lightning! Although that face has been disfigured, he will never forget it! That was the only woman he had ever loved in his life¡ª¡ª Zilanxuan Oiran. Get jade! Bai Feng rushed to Nongyu at the fastest speed, and hugged her in disbelief, "Is it you... Is it really you... You are not dead... Great... Great!" Big hot tears flowed from his eyes. Su Chen was indifferent. The doubts in my heart were finally solved. "Qin Shi Mingyue" has a side story called "Birds in the Kongshan Mountains", which introduces Baifeng''s past. He used to be a member of the [Hundred Birds] organization under the Korean general Ji Wuye. During an assassination mission, he met Nongyu in Zilanxuan, and the two fell in love at first sight and fell in love with each other. Nongyu is a member of Quicksand, and was dedicated to the general Ji Wuye as a concubine. It was actually an assassination, and the final plan was revealed. Ji Wuye wanted to get rid of her and hurry up! Baifeng came to rescue him, but he lost to Ji Wuye in martial arts, and even lost his good brother Mo Ya... From then on, he practiced hard and finally became the best lightness kung fu in the world. And his lover, Nongyu, did not die directly, but was disfigured by Ji Wuye, imprisoned in the dungeon for torture. Later Ji Wuye was killed by Wei Zhuang. Nongyu was also rescued naturally. Nongyu knew that her appearance was ruined, and she didn''t want to face Baifeng, so she put on a cloak and a mask and became a black unicorn... When Nongyu told Baifeng the truth, the latter was already crying so hard! "Why are you so stupid!" "Yu''er, why are you so stupid!" "What I love is not just your skin, but your whole person!" "Even if you grow old and ugly, how can I despise you!" Nongyu also cried, and kept stroking Baifeng''s handsome face, "I''m sorry. Baifeng, I really don''t have the courage to face you..." "Ahem!" "Is it almost enough?" "If you show your affection again, the readers will scold you!" Su Chen coughed lightly, "Baifeng, let go of Nongyu first, I''m going to intervene... oh no, heal her!" "good!" "Thank you, master!" Baifeng wiped away her tears quickly, and helped Nongyu up from the ground. Su Chen injected a dose of healing hormone, Nongyu groaned in pain, and fell limply into Baifeng''s arms. so far. The five people injured by quicksand all received Su Chen''s treatment and had a rest overnight. will be able to return to normal. In addition, Wushuang Ghost''s injuries are quite special. Most of his body has been transformed by overbearing mechanisms. The internal parts and gears are sophisticated and complex. Su Chen doesn''t know much about it, so I have to talk about it later. Early the next morning. All the servants in General Shenwei''s mansion have received an order! No matter who it is, including the housekeeper Hai Yongfu and Princess Yushu, no one is allowed to approach the last pavilion of the mansion! Because of this cabinet. It is the residence of the five quicksands. Su Chen didn''t want his subordinates to know that Quicksand had been subdued by him. If this kind of thing got out, it would definitely cause a storm, and maybe Brother Yingzheng would be suspicious... "Well¡­¡­" "What... what''s going on..." Zhao Yun woke up from the bed in a daze. My mind went blank. Two seconds later, he suddenly remembered: Last night, when he went to the latrine to relieve himself, he was attacked by a servant! The opponent shot very fast, he was a professional assassin, he was knocked out before he could react! "not good!" "General!" "There are assassins!!" Zhao Yun hurriedly got up from the bed and found Su Chen sitting in the room drinking tea, he smiled and said, "Are you awake?" "General, you..." "Okay. Don''t talk about it, your injury is just right." Su Chen waved his hand at him, "Some things happened in the mansion last night, and Fan Kui will tell you later. I have to go to the morning court, so let''s go first." After speaking, Su Chen drank the last cup of tea and left the house. Only Zhao Yun was left with a bewildered expression. It is Mao time. six o''clock in the morning. Morning morning. There is still a while. Su Chen planned to go to the cabinet to see the Five Quicksands. In the cabinet courtyard, Chilian and Nongyu are admiring the flowers, Baifeng habitually sits on the eaves, watching Nongyu from a distance, while Wei Zhuang and Wushuanggui are healing in the pavilion. Seeing Su Chen approaching, Nong Yu and Chi Lian hurried forward to meet him, and Bai Feng also fell from several floors. "Meet the master!" The three said in unison. Su Chen smiled slightly, "Get up." "Thank you master!" The three got up and followed Su Chen to the pavilion. Among the three, Nongyu and Baifeng had basically surrendered to Su Chen, while Chi Lian was still a little bit unconvinced because of what happened last night. "You''re hungry, come on, I''ve prepared some breakfast for you." Su Chen waved his right hand. A dozen sandwiches were neatly placed on the table. It is the kind of sandwiches sold in supermarkets for four or five yuan each. When I was in school, I often ate them for breakfast. The delicious food in his Taobao shop. Some time ago, it was eaten up by Ying Zheng and Zhao Yun. This time, Su Chen needs to make good purchases in case of emergencies. "What''s this?" Bai Feng frowned, "It seems...it looks delicious..." "Gulu Gulu~~" Chi Lian''s stomach has already started to growl, she hasn''t eaten since noon yesterday, and now she is so hungry that her chest is pressed against her back. The key is. Su Chen didn''t let them run around. "Eat it, it''s not poisoned." Su Chen shook his head and smiled, and left with a flick of his sleeves. After he left, Nongyu first picked up a sandwich, unwrapped the plastic wrap full of surprise, and then bit down! Immediately! The flavors of soft bread, ham, eggs, bacon, meat floss, lettuce, and cheese are mixed together. As the teeth chew, they roll between the lips and teeth, and the milky white juice flows... All of a sudden! An indescribable taste filled his mouth, making Nongyu''s eyes widen! This... this... what kind of fairy food! ? It''s so delicious! Especially these milky white thick juices, what kind of mysterious liquid is it, it is sour and salty, it is simply delicious! Chapter 666 "Yu''er, what''s wrong with you?" Seeing Nongyu''s dull face, Baifeng couldn''t help feeling worried. In the next second, Nongyu looked at the sandwich in his hand and sighed tremblingly! "too delicious¡­¡­" "It''s so delicious..." "This... which country''s food is this?" She stared blankly at the sandwich as if bewitched, "I''ve never eaten such delicious food!" "Is that an exaggeration?" Chi Lian suspiciously picked up a sandwich, unwrapped it, and put it in his mouth! After a few seconds. She sat down on the chair. The two fiery red eyes were filled with shock! "My God!" "What the hell is this..." "Mrs... so delicious!" "This fluffy white cake, red thin meat. Golden silky meat crisp, especially these milky white to yellowish thick juice..." Chi Lian seems to particularly like the taste of cheese. Specially stick out the clove tongue, lick the white and yellow thick juice on the bread, this taste is simply amazing! "phoenix!" "Eat one too!" Nongyu also handed Baifeng a sandwich, and the latter ate it. It was also shocking on the spot! Chi Lian ate three sandwiches in one go! Greedy rays of light burst out from the originally decadent and gloomy pupils! The milky white liquid in the sandwich was so delicious, it completely conquered her! "Baifeng, Nongyu!" "I made a decision!" "In the future, I will stay with Marquis Shenwei and ask him to give me more of this milky white liquid, preferably every day!" ¡°I really enjoyed eating it!¡± Chi Lian was completely fascinated by the taste of cheese, and he was full of praise. Otherwise, women have no resistance to desserts. ¡­ Neifu. Sleeping hall. Xiao He, Cao Shen, Zhao Yun and Fan Kui were waiting outside the door. Inside, Su Chen spread his arms, and Princess Yushu was arranging his clothes. With a beautiful face so close at hand, Su Chen couldn''t help but leaned forward and kissed Yu Shuxiang on the forehead. Yu Shu''s little hands froze, and he said with a blushing face, "General, the clothes are done, you should go to court early." Su Chen ignored him, bullied him, forced Yu Shu to the wall, and then used the ultimate skill of teasing girls¡ª¡ª wall dong! "Snapped!" Su Chen propped up the wall with his right hand, and raised Yu Shu''s delicate and white chin with his left hand, "Why are you still called a general? Who am I, don''t you have any points in your heart?" "Husband... Husband..." Yushu yelled softly, feeling ashamed in his heart. after all. She and Su Chen had known each other for too short a time, so it was inevitable that she would feel uncomfortable when they suddenly became a couple. There was an evil smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth: "Ma''am ~ something happened in the mansion last night, it is inconvenient to share the same room, when I come back early, I will spoil you well!" He specially bit down on the word ''good''! Yu Shu blushed with shame! "Husband...husband!" "You, you... You better go, if you are late in the morning, His Majesty will be unhappy!" Su Chen couldn''t help laughing when she saw that her eyes were almost dripping with embarrassment. Another kiss on her pretty face, turned and left. "call¡­¡­" Yushu let out a long breath. When Su Chen talked to her in that posture just now, her little heart almost jumped out! Go to the door. Yu Shu looked at Su Chen and Xiao He talking and walking away, her eyes became softer. In front of my eyes, the scenes of last night could not help but emerge. To save her. This man was willing to die and was seriously injured. From that moment on, Yu Shu fell in love with this young general unswervingly... He would never betray him... ¡­ ¡­ Xianyang Palace. Kylin Hall. The place where the emperor and civil and military officials were in the early court. Walking in from the east gate, Su Chen took a look at the grand hall from a distance, took a deep breath, and there were a few gleams of solemnity and determination in his eyes. What he is going to do today will completely detonate the court and even the entire Great Qin Empire, which can be called earth-shattering! do not know either. Brother Yingzheng will not be as supportive of him as always. "General." Xiao He''s voice came from behind. Su Chen smiled, "Let''s go." go all the way. There were officials around constantly saying hello to Su Chen, and Su Chen responded one by one with a smile. Zhao Gao and Li Si died together. Now that he is a mighty marquis in court, it can be said that no one can compete with him! In the true sense, under one person, above ten thousand people! Fast forward to the Qilin Temple. The five of Su Chen happened to meet Fu Su, and Fu Su quickly stepped forward and bowed to Su Chen from a distance, "Teacher!" "Gude cat spirit!" Su Chen gave him a modern greeting, enlivening the atmosphere. "Gude cat spirit?" "What does this mean?" "Could it be that the teacher will test me again and explain the meaning?" Fusu frowned, thinking hard. Su Chen turned and stepped into the Qilin Hall, followed by Xiao He, Zhao Yun and others. At this time, suddenly a white-haired old minister walked up to Su Chen, said "Huh!", and walked away. Quicken your pace and enter the palace. It seemed that he was very dissatisfied with Su Chen. "Uh, who is he?" "Did I offend him?" Su Chen was at a loss. Then came a voice with a hearty smile: "Haha, you don''t have to worry about the mighty Marquis, Master Chun has this kind of temperament." Su Chen turned his head to look. The person who came was an old man in dark brown armor. He was nearly sixty years old, but he was in good spirits, with a kind smile on his face. Judging from his attire, he should be a military attache serving in the court, and his official position is extremely high. "My lord is..." Although Su Chen has read the history of Qin thoroughly, he only went to the early court once in Daqin, and many ministers knew his name but did not recognize him. The old man in armor came over, cupped his hands, and reported his family name with a smile: "I''m under Wei Liao." "Oh, it turned out to be Master Wei, sorry for your disrespect!" Su Chen immediately knew who it was. Great Qin Guowei, Wei Liao! In charge of military affairs, great power! In terms of status, this Wei Liao may not be as good as Su Chen, but in terms of real power, Su Chen is far inferior to this Lord Lieutenant. "Ha ha!" "General Su, you are a legend in my Great Qin Dynasty. I have wanted to meet you for a long time." Wei Liao smiled all over his face, neither humble nor condescending, "Well, seeing you today really opened my eyes... I don''t know, General Su''s honor this year is not as good as the weak crown?" "Master Wei guessed right." Su Chen smiled slightly. Wei Liao couldn''t help but gasped! It''s too scary for a general of the empire who is under 20 years old to be made a marquis... ''This person must make good friends! '' Wei Liao thought to himself. The two talked all the way to the front of the main hall. Su Chen swept across the line of civil servants on the other side, and the leader was Chun Yuyue, who was shot by officials and servants. Among civil servants, this old man can be said to be the leading brother. He was curious, "Master Wei, is this Master Chunyu prejudiced against me? Why does he keep showing me face?" "this¡­¡­" Wei Liao smiled wryly, "General Su didn''t know something. Master Chunyu had a deep friendship with former Prime Minister Li Si in the court. When he heard that Li Xiangguo was tortured to death by a chariot, he cried for three days and told everyone he met, General Su, that you murdered and framed him. Li Xiangguo..." Chapter 667 nm! Li Si was killed, what are you doing to me? Colluding with treacherous ministers, treason and killing the king, is it reasonable? Su Chen was very depressed. "Hehe, General Su." "Actually, Mr. Chunyu is not bad by nature, and he is quite prestigious in the court. Mr. General Su has a lot of people. Please don''t be as knowledgeable as him." Wei Liao became a peacemaker. Su Chen chuckled. This old man is sixty or seventy years old, and he still wants to let him go? Peat, since ancient times, it seems that the elders let the younger ones! After a while. With the eunuch''s high-pitched "Your Majesty is here!" Manchu civil and military, quickly quieted down, and looked at a man of honor walking from the apse¡ª¡ª Great Qin Emperor! Qin Shihuang won the government! "Long live Your Majesty!" "Long live!" "Long live!" All civil and military officials in the court kneel! The sound of qi shu shu echoed in the huge unicorn hall! Looking around the hall. There is only one person who does not kneel! That is Su Chen! Chunyu Yue heard the rustling discussions around him, and felt that something was wrong, and when he turned his head to look, he suddenly became furious! "Su Chen!" "As a subject, I didn''t kneel when I saw His Majesty!" "Could it be that you want to rebel!?" Su Chen gave him a sideways glance, what does this old man want to do, he labeled him a rebel as soon as he came up... he was also drunk... "General Su!" "Quickly kneel down and apologize to His Majesty!" "This is disrespectful!" Wei Liao knelt beside Su Chen. Pulling on Su Chen''s trouser legs, his face turned pale with fright. At this time, Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, who was sitting high on the dragon chair, waved his hand and said with a smile: "Chun Yuyue, and all the lovers don''t know about it." "Su Aiqing did a great job in saving her. In the Sand Dune Palace, I granted Su Qing three privileges!" "One, there is no need to notify the palace!" "Second, you don''t need to bow down to see me!" "Three, there is no need to write a letter to make an admonition!" Wow! Three privileges come out! The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty suddenly exploded, and the flames were everywhere, and there were many discussions! Chunyu Yue was particularly excited, and said loudly: "His Majesty!" "this¡­¡­" "This is absolutely impossible!" "Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, ninety-five supreme, what a noble status?" "Su Chen is a courtier, why don''t he kneel when he sees His Majesty?" Many civil servants, holding bamboo wats, all posted comments one after another, calling it disrespectful. Ying Zheng''s good mood early in the morning was also ruined! Hum! "Chunyu Yue, what do you mean?" "You want me to take my life back?!" "The emperor''s promise is worth ten thousand gold, don''t you know?!" Chunyu Yue knelt on the ground. Holding a bamboo wat, trembling, "But, Your Majesty... this..." "There is no need to discuss this matter again. Su Aiqing''s contribution deserves these privileges!" With a wave of Yingzheng''s sleeve, Chunyuyue''s words were beaten back to his stomach. He was always unwilling to do so, so he had no choice but to give up. subsequently. Morning officially started. Yingzheng and hundreds of civil and military officials played and discussed affairs, and the situation was mixed and varied from all over the place. Because of the centralization of power in the Qin Dynasty. The emperor''s power is too concentrated, and all the crimes of stealing property, except for major national affairs, need to be adjudicated by Ying Zheng himself. Ying Zheng is really worthy of being a diligent and good emperor, he cares about everything, big or small! With a vast country of 3.4 million square kilometers and thirty-six counties in Kyushu, one can imagine how heavy the burden is on his shoulders. During this period, Su Chen noticed that disasters such as famine, waterlogging and plague in various parts of Daqin are increasing day by day! Especially famine! In distant Shangjun, Jiuyuan, Beidi and other counties. There was even an incident of cannibalism, which is simply appalling! Dissatisfied with Tyranny''s heavy corvee and taxes, many places started uprisings one after another, and the number of rebels is increasing! Not only Su Chen, but many courtiers can see that under the prosperity and prosperity on the surface of the Great Qin Empire, there are many crises hidden! In fact, in the history line of the main universe. Qin Shihuang has been hiccupping for more than a month, his son Fusu committed suicide, Zhao Gao and Li Siyong Huhai ascended the throne and became the second emperor of Qin! Sweep out dissidents in the court and seize power wildly! Originally, during the reign of Yingzheng, the taxes and corvees of the people were already heavy enough, but when Qin II came to power, it made things worse and increased taxes several times! The common people have been driven to a dead end, so can they not rebel? "His Majesty!" suddenly! Su Chen, who closed his eyes and meditated, opened his eyes. A loud shout shocked all the officials! "oh?" Ying Zheng was discussing with Wei Liao how to suppress the rebellion in various places, when he heard Su Chen''s voice and asked with a smile. "Does Aiqing have something to play?" "I have three things to do!" Su Chen saluted, and under the gaze of hundreds of pairs of eyes, his loud and hearty voice spread all over the hall. "Is the general finally going to speak?" In the ranks of civil servants. Xiao He and Cao Shen looked at each other, and their expressions couldn''t help becoming excited. On the dragon chair! Ying Zheng suddenly became interested. Su Chen can be said to be his treasure, and he can often bring him surprises. "Su Qing, which three things, tell me quickly!" "good!" The expression in Su Chen''s eyes remained unchanged, as firm as a rock, and slowly said: "First, I want His Majesty to ban torture and re-enact the law!" "Secondly, lift the ban on business, let the common people do business freely, and vigorously develop the country''s economy!" "Third, lift the food ban and let the people..." Before Su Chen finished speaking! Chunyu became more and more crazy, jumped out of the team, pointed at Su Chen and shouted: "Nonsense! It''s just nonsense!!" "Shut up!!" Old man Chunyu pointed at Su Chen and cursed. Then he knelt on the ground and said to Ying Zheng: "Your Majesty!" "Shen Weihou is relying on His Majesty''s love for him, holding power and self-respect, talking nonsense, please His Majesty take back his privilege!" As soon as the head of the civil official spoke, a large postscript immediately followed, and dozens of civil servants took advantage of the opportunity to abuse, question, and criticize Su Chen! "Your Majesty, please take back the privilege of Marquis Shenwei!" "I, Zhou Qing, have been an official for decades, and I have never heard such nonsense!" "Hmph. Huangkou kid, you obviously don''t understand anything, so you''re just talking nonsense here!" "It''s enough for the generals to fight hard. How can a reckless man talk nonsense about major events in the world!" "Bewitching words to confuse the crowd, causing chaos to the court, according to the law, they should be executed!" Hearing these accusations and abuse, Su Chen felt nothing in his heart, and even wanted to eat a bowl of Lanzhou ramen. It''s just a change of law, why are you so excited? He hasn''t said to ban the centralization of power and reduce the power in the hands of Qin Shihuang "General Su..." "This is crazy!" "I have to stay away from him!" Wei Liao was terrified by Su Chen''s words, and backed away, he didn''t want to get himself killed. "this¡­¡­" Ying Zheng was sitting on the dragon chair, watching the enraged officials below, he was speechless to the extreme! This Su Chen really dares to say anything... This is a reform! Shake the foundation of his Great Qin Empire! Crazy isn''t it? "His Majesty." Amid all the discussions, Su Chen spoke. His voice seemed to have some kind of magical power, which immediately suppressed the voices of the officials, making him stand out from the crowd. Chapter 668 "His Majesty!" "I know that it is a bit hasty to propose a reform all of a sudden!" "But I, Da Qin, have reached the point where I have to make changes!" "The laws of the Qin State are too strict and terrifying. The people are under tremendous pressure, as if they are living in dire straits. If things go on like this, there will definitely be problems!" Su Chen''s voice resounded in every corner of the Qilin Hall. With absolute confidence! His eyes are as firm as steel! Xiao He, Cao Shen, Zhao Yun and Fan Kui. Already admired so much, Xiao He even burst into tears... Thinking in another way, if they stood in Su Chen''s position, they would never dare to mention the reform! this kind of thing. If there is a little trouble, he will be killed by the emperor or the princely clan. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is close to death! "His Majesty." "I''ll just give you a few examples." Su Chen stayed up all night last night because he did enough homework. Just listen to him: "There is a law in my court. Adult men who cry loudly without reason will be arrested and sent to the Yamen, and they will be punished with ''cutting hair, eyebrows, and beard''!" " "Also, those who flatter and flatter others will be punished with tattoos!" "What''s even more weird is that the law stipulates that men who are under four feet nine inches tall and women who are under four feet seven inches tall violate the law and are not responsible!" "There are many more examples like this!" As Su Chen said, his tone changed, and he directly yelled at dozens of civil servants: "I would like to ask all the adults here, who can tell me the necessity of these laws?" "The establishment of these useless laws makes people panic all day long, and the people are walking on thin ice. What''s the point?" "Such a strange law, and those cruel tortures, is it to promote the development of my Daqin...or is it really idle and has nothing to do, and pulls out a bunch of useless fallacies to show the value of the officials themselves?! " Speak out! Some officials in Ting Wei''s mansion were immediately poked in the sore spot, trembling with anger, and furious! "Ignorant child! What do you know?" "My Great Qin ruled the country by law. How can the law be ruled by the world if the law is not strict!" "Kid, shut up quickly, don''t add more jokes!" "Hmph, I think he just wants to learn from Shang Yang, reform the law on the surface, but seize power in reality!" "His heart should be punished, his heart should be punished!!" The criticism became more violent! It was like a violent storm sweeping toward Su Chen! In the court, almost no one dared to speak for Su Chen. He is like a soldier, standing proudly amidst all the accusations, looking straight at Yingzheng! Winning politics is also a dilemma. He Daqin has ruled the country by law for hundreds of years, and only then has he achieved the glorious empire he is today! Su Chen''s remarks were too rebellious! But at the same time. He also knew that Su Chen had spent ten years traveling around the world, and his profound knowledge and experience were more than a hundred times and a thousand times better than those old antiques in the court... "Could it be that I, Daqin, really need to reform?" Yingzheng was lost in thought. "His Majesty." Su Chen spoke out again, saluting respectfully: "What I say comes from the bottom of my heart." "The laws of the Great Qin Dynasty are too strict. In the Seven Kingdoms, everyone calls us Tyranny Qin!" "That''s right, Great Qin has ruled the country by law for hundreds of years, and now it has swept the six countries, unified the world, and established an undying hegemony. This is indeed something to be proud of!" "But please think about it carefully, Your Majesty. Since Yu founded the Xia Dynasty, our Huaxia clan has gone through thousands of years, nine dynasties have changed, and there are hundreds of monarchs!" "Which monarch among them doesn''t want to be like His Majesty forever? In the end, didn''t they all perish?" Su Chen was talking! The word death suddenly spit out from the mouth! The faces of the officials changed wildly, and they all backed away. Many people are scared to pee! crazy! This divine majesty is really crazy! What does he mean by that? Curse the Great Qin to perish? ! "Bold Su Chen!!!" Winning politics exploded! Endless anger sprang from his chest! But in the next second, he remembered that in the Sand Dune Palace more than half a month ago, Zhao Gao and Li Si teamed up to kill the king and even tampered with the imperial edict! According to Su Chen, what Li Si and Zhao Gao tampered with was: ordered Fusu and Meng Yi to commit suicide, and made Hu Hai emperor! His youngest son is ignorant, licentious and dissolute. If he is allowed to succeed, the Great Qin Empire might really perish! "Boom!!!" Think here! A cold sweat broke out on Yingzheng''s back! Everyone calmed down! "Su Qing, continue talking." To the surprise of the ministers. Ying Zheng didn''t order God Weihou''s head to be beheaded, but asked him to continue talking! I go! What does this mean? ! I can bear it like this! Is this still the Emperor they knew? ! Everyone was dumbfounded. Su Chen smiled faintly and continued: "Your Majesty is wise!" "I have traveled all over the world these years. After studying the history of hundreds of dynasties and thousands of countries, I finally came to a conclusion..." "The general trend of the world, the long-term division must be united, and the long-term unity must be divided!" As soon as this word comes out! There are many civil servants and generals in the hall. They all think it makes sense! Su Chen continued: "The smaller the dynasty, the easier it will be for future generations to defend, and the longer it will last!" "On the other hand, in the dynasties with a wider territory, due to the large size of the country, the local uprising army rebelled, and the monarch had no way of knowing. And the officials under him were afraid of being punished by the monarch. They chose to deceive them, calling them bandits and bandits, which was nothing to worry about. Forged Create an illusion of peace and prosperity through singing and dancing!" "But often when the rebel army invaded the capital, the monarchs suddenly realized that the country was about to perish!" "The reason is that these monarchs don''t want to make progress, and they stand still!" "I think that if a dynasty or country exists for a long time, it will inevitably decay. This is an unavoidable thing! At this time, reforms are needed! Reforms are needed to regain their vitality!" "To be honest, Your Majesty, Daqin seems to be stable and powerful now, but in fact it is precarious and precarious!" "If you don''t change the law and appease the people, I dare to say it. In the future, there will be heroes everywhere, and rebellions will happen again and again!" Su Chen spoke these words extremely fast! Clank iron words, resounding! In the hall, there was silence, and even Chun Yuyue didn''t jump out to refute, because he actually felt... These words made sense! Ying Zheng closed his eyes and pondered for a long time. At this time, it was eight or nine o''clock in the morning, which was the time when a person''s brain was most awake. "Su Qing." Ying Zheng opened his eyes, frowning deeply: "I remember, you said a word... that water can carry a boat and capsize it, right?" "yes!" Su Chen nodded. "Well said!" "Water can carry a boat, but it can also overturn it..." Ying Zheng suddenly sighed, "This water refers to the people of the world, and this boat is my Great Qin!" "Hundreds of millions of people can help me achieve a hegemony, and naturally they can also destroy it!" "This world belongs to the common people after all..." Chapter 669 Wow¡ª¡ª The last word out! The whole room was stunned! Chun Yuyue, Wei Liao, Prime Minister Zuo Feng Jie, Zhou Qing from Tingwei''s Mansion, and other veteran ministers were stunned and looked at each other in blank dismay! No one expected that His Majesty the violent and bloodthirsty emperor would say the words "The world belongs to the people after all" one day! This is something that is impossible to dream of! Many ministers felt that the Marquis of Shenwei cast some kind of sorcery on His Majesty! ? When the house was full of dead silence¡ª¡ª Ying Zheng stood up suddenly! Said a shocking words! "I!" "Agree to reform!" Now! The court is even more explosive! All civil and military officials dissuaded him one after another, and Chun Yuyue, the head of civil servants, even forced him to die! "His Majesty!" "Your Majesty cannot change the law!" "If Your Majesty listens to the slander and insists on going his own way, the old minister will be killed on the pillar supporting the palace today!!!" Chunyu Yue, who was in his sixties, knelt on the ground and cried bitterly. Ying Zheng just glanced at him coldly: "Oh. Then you should crash to death." "I¡­¡­" Chunyuyue suddenly had a hundred sentences in his heart that he didn''t know if he should say it or not. Winning politics decided that the old man was just trying to scare him, snorted coldly, waved his large sleeves, and announced: "During this east tour, I was nearly framed by Zhao Gao and Li Si in the sand dunes, thanks to Su Aiqing''s timely rescue!" "Everyone who loves you doesn''t know that Su Aiqing has been traveling the world with fairy arts for ten years. She is knowledgeable, talented and general, and no one in the world can match her! Even, she has already made a plan for me to win the world!" "Everyone knows, how much of the world does our Great Qin Kingdom occupy?" Ying Zheng asks a question. The ministers discussed one after another, some said one-fifth, some said one-sixth, and some said one-tenth. "wrong!" Ying Zheng frowned: "Zhen! Only one fortieth of the land in this world has been conquered!" All the ministers were shocked! One fortieth? ! so little? Their Great Qin Empire unified the six countries of the Central Plains, shouldn''t it? How big is this world? "Everyone knows that in the far western world, there is a Maurya Dynasty, no matter in terms of land, population or military strength, it is not inferior to my Great Qin!" "Further to the west, there is a stronger Roman Empire!" "This world is divided into seven continents and five oceans. The area is so vast and the mountains and rivers are so beautiful. I, Great Qin, are but a drop in the ocean!" When Ying Zheng said these words, Su Chen was startled! Darling, is this still the Qin Shihuang he knew? When did you become so humble? Since ancient times, the kings of the Central Plains have always believed that they are the kingdom of heaven. The center of the world is right... "I have a dream!" "One day, the iron hooves of the Great Qin Empire will travel all over the world and conquer all mountains, plains and rivers in sight!" "I want to plant the Great Qin King''s Banner on the Daxue Mountain in the northern Xiongnu grassland!" "I want to destroy the Maurya Dynasty and the Roman Empire, divide their lands into counties, and let the western barbarians be slaves and handmaids forever!" "I even want to build ships and battleships to conquer the unknown lands in the eastern ocean..." Ying Zheng stood in front of the dragon chair, facing the ministers, and spoke passionately about his ambitions! The courtiers below were all dumbfounded! His majesty''s ambition is too terrifying. It''s too grand, it''s really a lofty ambition! "...And to do this, reform is the only way!" "I think what Su Qing said makes sense!" "Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it!" "Although I am the son of heaven and the lord of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, in the final analysis, I am only a mortal body. Only with the help of thousands of people in my Great Qin can I realize this dream!" The more Ying Zheng thinks about it, the more he understands! The more you think about it, the clearer it becomes! What Su Chen said just now made him enlightened, and the Lingtai was clear. The whole idea is clear at once! The people are the foundation of the country, if you let them have a bad life, how can they work for you? How could he understand such a simple truth now... Ying Zheng shook his head, his mood gradually stabilized. The civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty saw that the emperor was determined to reform, and no one dared to be the first bird anymore. Ying Zheng finally asked Su Chen: "Su Qing, tell me quickly, how has this law changed?" "Yes, Your Majesty." Su Chen smiled slightly, and spoke again: "Actually, my Daqin laws are not completely dross, and there are many commendable things!" "For example, if a husband beats and scolds his wife for no reason, he will be handed over to the government for punishment!" "Whoever sees injustice on the road and acts bravely in the face of righteousness, will be rewarded with ten taels of silver!" "Laws like this, I suggest, keep them!" "The general outline of the minister''s reform is: lighter punishments are lighter, and severe punishments are heavier!" "Such as torture, tattooing, punishment, punishment, and castration, it can be changed to rod punishment, prison sentence or exile!" "However, crimes such as murder, rape, robbery, and treason need to be suppressed with more cruel and terrifying punishments, so as to make an example of others..." Su Chen spoke about his reform ideas in an orderly manner. The ministers were reluctant to listen at first, but as time went by, more and more ministers. Feeling that Su Chen''s words seemed to make sense, they all started discussing: "A light punishment is lighter, and a severe punishment is heavier. General Su is right!" "Abolish the five punishments. Focus on imprisonment and exile. Can this work?" "The crime of theft depends on the loss, ranging from one year to ten years? Isn''t this too light..." Su Chen roughly talked about the reform program, then stretched out his hand to Xiao He and Cao Shen in the middle of the civil servants, and said with a smile: "His Majesty!" "The political reform is a matter of great importance. The minister recommends one person, Xiao He from Pei County!" "Master Xiao is proficient in the law, so he will definitely be able to take on this important task!" "Of course, all the adults in Ting Wei''s Mansion should also participate in the discussion and brainstorm together!" Following Su Chen''s introduction, the eyes of civil and military officials all focused on Xiao He. Xiao He immediately felt the heavy burden, but at this critical moment, how could he embarrass General Su? Must look! Just step forward! "Minister, Xiao He, I would like to share your worries for His Majesty!" Ying Zheng nodded with a smile, "Okay, since the person recommended by Su Qing must have real talent and learning! I named you Tingwei, the commander of Tingwei''s mansion, and the person in charge of repairing the law." Wow! Everyone in the court hall was in an uproar! Captain Ting! A little Shang Shucheng. She changed her body and became a Ting Wei, one of the Nine Ministers! This is simply a step up to the sky! "Chen Xiao He, thank you Your Majesty!" Xiao He''s body was struck by lightning, and he knelt down with tears streaming down his face, "I will do my best to live up to your Majesty''s trust!" The old ministers of Ting Wei''s mansion beside him were so angry that their teeth itched. They have been coveting the position of Ting Wei for a long time, but His Majesty appointed a little-known official to take the position. It is really disgusting and hateful! "good!" "As for the reform, let''s establish it like this!" "Zhou Qing, you must obey Xiao Tingwei''s arrangement carefully, dare to deliberately resist the order, don''t blame me for killing your heads!" Ying Zheng''s words are very serious, just to prevent these old thieves from doing things. Chapter 670 subsequently. The matter of reform has come to an end. Ying Zheng asked Su Chen about the lifting of the two bans. Su Chen cupped his hands and said: "His Majesty." "In the past, Shang Yang''s reforms adopted a policy of emphasizing agriculture and suppressing commerce. Now that the seven countries are united, I feel that this law is already inappropriate. We should emphasize agriculture and commerce, and completely lift the ban on commerce!" "Here, I have a proposal. It''s called free economic market!" "As the name suggests, private businesses are allowed to develop freely, and the state monitors them all the time. Some policies are formulated in due course and slightly regulated." "On the other hand, agriculture cannot be left behind, and must be vigorously developed! Here, I have another proposal called the household contract system. Using the family as the unit to carry out agricultural production can greatly promote the enthusiasm of farmers for food production and promote The development of agricultural production..." Inside the Qilin Hall, everything was quiet. The emperor and his courtiers were all listening to Su Chen talk about his advanced ideas. The free economic market and the household contract system are really shocking. This model is unheard of and unseen! At first glance, it sounds very bold and risky, but after careful consideration, it seems that it is indeed feasible! "If Your Majesty is worried about the strategy I proposed, you can implement it on a small scale first and do a test." "If the effect is good, it will be promoted nationwide, and vice versa." "What does His Majesty think?" Su Chen looked at Ying Zheng on the dragon chair with a smile. "Um¡­¡­" Ying Zheng nodded in admiration, "Su Qing is very considerate. This matter is according to your words!" "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust!" Su Chen showed a bright smile. The whole person breathed a sigh of relief from the inside out. It worked. It really worked. He didn''t expect that this reform would win Qin Shihuang''s trust so easily! Brother Yingzheng is completely obedient to him! "The free economic market, the household contract system, these are the historical summaries of our country''s socialism practiced for a hundred years... In this era, it is absolutely advanced!" "If the food ban is lifted, there is no rush. First establish a firm foothold and vigorously develop agriculture. Solve famine and poverty!" "In any case, we must let the people get rich first..." "After hundreds of years of development, the national power of the Great Qin will become more and more prosperous. With my help, it will definitely not be a dream to unify the world by then!" "The system''s super luxurious diamond gift package is just around the corner..." Su Chen salivated at this. Wiping away the non-existent saliva, he bowed to Ying Zheng again: "By the way, Your Majesty, I have another plan. It can make my Daqin treasury expand rapidly and become rich!" When Ying Zheng heard about making money, he immediately became interested: "oh!?" "I don''t know what it is?" A group of ministers also pricked up their ears to listen. Su Chen smiled mysteriously, and spit out two words: "bank." "bank?" Manchu Wenwu frowned. What is this? How can I make money so fast? Under the watchful eyes of everyone, only listen to Su Chen''s explanation: "A bank, as its name suggests, is an institution that stores gold and silver. People deposit money and food in the bank, and with special tokens, they can exchange money at any time, thereby reducing or even avoiding various risks." "However, His Majesty only needs to mint a certain batch of copper coins and silver tickets to obtain a large amount of money and food from the people, and the people only need to keep the copper coins and silver tickets well. Isn''t it easier to keep a large amount of gold and silver treasures?" ? Besides, food is perishable!" "Also. Your Majesty can set up multiple banks all over the country. If people deposit money in Sishui County, they can withdraw it with bank notes in Guilin County. Isn''t it very convenient?" "As for the money stored in the bank, His Majesty can use it however he wants?" "The common people are desperately farming to make money. In the end, don''t they want to deposit the money in the bank? For His Majesty''s use?" "One bank can allow His Majesty to control the wealth of the people all over the world!" "This is the ultimate way to make money!" Su Chen finished speaking. Everyone was too shocked to speak! Exchange copper coins and silver bills for money and food in the hands of the people? Control the wealth of the people all over the world! Wo Lei a big slot! This is simply stealing money, it''s too brazen! The faces of hundreds of officials blushed, and they were also impressed by Su Chen''s wisdom... Banks, this kind of thing is beyond human imagination! "bank¡­¡­" "Copper coins...silver bills..." At this moment, Ying Zheng sitting on the dragon chair, let alone how shocked he was. Su Chen''s advanced business philosophy completely overturned his cognition! It turns out that money can still be earned like this? Mint a batch of copper coins and print a batch of silver notes. You can plunder the wealth of the people all over the world! At the same time, it also provides convenience for the common people and bears the risk! This shit! It is the wisdom of a fairy! "call¡­¡­" Ying Zheng let out a long breath, and looked at Su Chen with unparalleled admiration! But at the same time, he also has a doubt that many ministers have! "Su Qing, the bank''s trick. It''s a wonderful idea, but..." "How can I make the people trust me and take the initiative to deposit money and food in the bank?" yes! How can it be so easy for the common people to hand over their hard-earned money and the food they grow? If this kind of thing is not done well, there will be big trouble! Su Chen smiled slightly: "I have also considered this point." "It is not an easy task to build a national bank''s ecosystem and control the wealth of the world!" "The ancients said that a man cannot stand without faith, and so does a country!" "In this process, reputation is the most critical link!" "If you break your promise, the way of the bank will collapse in an instant!" "If Your Majesty wants to win the trust of the people, it will take a long process, so don''t rush it!" "The first is to reform the law and gain the favor of the people..." Su Chen talked endlessly at His Highness. As the saying goes, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Su Chen understands that Qin Shihuang has a fatal flaw in governing the country, that is, he is too ambitious and too impatient! He wants to quickly build Daqin into a hegemony for generations to come! Too fast, and error prone! This is also an important factor that will lead to the destruction of Great Qin in the future! Therefore, Su Chen proposed to reform the law first, lift the ban on business, let the people develop freely, live and work in peace and contentment, let the country recuperate, everything has to be done slowly... Another suggestion! After Ying Zheng listened, a bright smile appeared on his face. "Su Qing." "You are really talented!" "These words made me feel enlightened, suddenly realized!" "You are so right. Governing the country really needs to be slow and cautious..." He pondered a little. Ying Zheng suddenly said: "I''ve decided!" "From now on, you, Su Qing, will take over Li Si''s position and be my right prime minister!" Open the golden mouth! The audience was in an uproar! Hundreds of pairs of envious eyes gathered! In ancient times, the right was respected, the prime minister was the post, the right was the principal, and the left was the deputy! With this promotion, Marquis Shenwei has really become an existence below one person and above ten thousand people! But, will Su Chen agree? Chapter 671 "Why, Su Qing, you won''t?" Seeing that Su Chen remained silent for a long time, Ying Zheng frowned unhappily. Su Chen smiled wryly and shook his head, "I...maybe betraying His Majesty''s trust. I really have no interest in the position of prime minister..." "Even if it''s my order, don''t you take it?" Following Ying Zheng''s slightly angry voice, the gazes of hundreds of courtiers all fell on Su Chen, and they were almost speechless! Is this divine majesty really stupid or fake stupid? Prime Minister Right. A super high official with less than one person and more than ten thousand people, there are countless ministers in the court, who dream of being promoted to prime minister... "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen stood there without directly refusing. But the expression on his face was uglier than crying. Everything has been said. "Your Majesty, don''t force me. I, Su Chen, really don''t want to be an official, especially a high-ranking official like the Prime Minister who shoulders heavy burdens!" "I just want to be an idler. Now it''s good. I can enjoy the glory and wealth. When I have nothing to do, I can also help His Majesty govern the country. How wonderful!" "Your Majesty, don''t force me..." Su Chen smiled wryly. "I didn''t force it!" Ying Zheng sullenly said in a calm voice: "In that case, well..." "The post of prime minister, I will leave it to others, and you can be your leisurely Marquis!" "You guy, I am so disappointed, you are young, but you don''t know how to fight, and you are greedy for pleasure all day long..." Ying Zheng kept shaking his head! The face is full of hatred that iron can''t be made into steel! However, few people know how happy he is at the moment! "General Su, you are so smart..." Xiao He, who was in the queue of civil servants, had a slight smile across his mouth. The position of Prime Minister is an extremely hot potato thrown out by His Majesty the Emperor. At this time, if General Su reaches out to pick it up, he will really die! A courtier with unparalleled intellect, great talent, and ambition at the same time, guess how the emperor will deal with you in the future? And how can a person who is not even willing to be a prime minister covet the throne? ¡­ The early morning continued until noon. The ministers walked out of the Kylin Hall hungry. "Da Qin, the sky is about to change..." "Yeah, this reform. I don''t know how many princes and nobles'' interests will be touched." "General Su, you are truly a genius!" "I''m in awe!" "I''m so impressed!" "Especially that [bank], it''s something that no one can think of. How did General Su grow his head?" The ministers went out discussing one after another. The evaluation of Su Chen changed from rejection at the beginning to deep admiration. Everyone can see that Su Chen''s suggestions, one by one, are for the people, for the country, and not for his own personal gain. "General Su has the world in mind, and his heart is for the common people. He is high-spirited and upright, and serves the country and the people. He is really a role model for us officials!" An old minister who was nearly sixty years old let out a long sigh. And the other side. In the study of Qin Shihuang Yingzheng. "What?" "Open a brothel?" "Su Qing, are you kidding me?!" Ying Zheng stared at Su Chen dumbfounded. Just now when the morning court was over, Su Chen followed him all the way to the study, saying that he had something to ask for. He thought it was another major move to govern the country, but he never thought that it was to open a brothel in Xianyang! The corner of Yingzheng''s mouth twitched suddenly. "What brothel?" "Your Majesty, what you said is too harsh. I''m talking about a brothel!" "The kind that sells art but not body!" Su Chen laughed and said: "Your Majesty, look. I now have five hundred servants and concubines in my mansion. This number is too many...I''m afraid I can''t afford it!" "That''s why I want to use the one hundred beauties bestowed by His Majesty to open a brothel in the center of Xianyang City!" "I usually accompany the guests to drink and drink, eat vegetables, chat, and then perform talents or something..." "In this way, it can not only solve the minister''s difficulties, but also stimulate the economic prosperity of Xianyang. Wouldn''t it be the best of both worlds?" Su Chen had read the albums of those beautiful girls. They are all beauties carefully selected from all over the country, and their average appearance is basically equivalent to that of Miss Douyin! At that time, sisters Lu Pheasant and Lu Su will be in charge of this brothel, and the single dogs in Xianyang City will come to spend money obediently? What a beautiful thing! Ying Zheng was also speechless after listening. The dignified first-rank general of the empire, the Marquis of Shenwei, actually ran to open a brothel! What a shame! However, there is no way. The value of Su Chen''s good governance strategy proposed today can no longer be measured by money, Ying Zheng must reward him... "All right¡­¡­" Ying Zheng resisted the urge to roll his eyes: "In the central area of ??Xianyang, a restaurant has just been seized. I will give it to you." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for fulfilling it!" Su Chen was overjoyed! As expected of Qin Shihuang, his actions are domineering! The prime location in the city center, if you say it, you will be rewarded! He was almost predictable, a month later. His [Xiaoxiang Pavilion] opened, and the business is definitely booming, making money every day! "By the way, Su Qing..." Ying Zheng sat on the dragon chair, while reviewing the memorial, he said: "Tomorrow, you will lead the army to go out to suppress the rebellion in Shu County." "10,000 elites, I have prepared them all." "If you think there are few things now, tell me, there is still time." Suppress the rebellion in Shu County! Su Chen thought what was going on! Dang even bowed his hands, "Your Majesty, please rest assured, it is enough to give you 10,000 troops!" "..." "All right." Ying Zheng shook his head helplessly, "Then I''m in Xianyang, waiting for your triumphant return!" "Your Majesty, just keep your heart in your stomach!" Su Chen''s young and handsome face. Full of confidence, high spirits, and a domineering arrogance that looks down on the world! subsequently. Ying Zheng summoned two lieutenants into the palace to let Su Chen get to know each other. The left deputy general is named Nan Yiyun, and the right deputy general Chen Le are both elite generals who have been engaged in managing military and political affairs for many years, and their positions in the captain''s army are not low. Su Chen roughly negotiated with them. At noon tomorrow, 5,000 infantry and 5,000 cavalry. They must all gather outside the north city gate, if that barracks dares to be late, it will be decided! The two took orders to leave. Su Chen then also left Xianyang Palace. On the way back to the general''s mansion, he was thinking about a few questions. It''s not about suppressing the rebellion in Shu County this time, but about how to make money in the Great Qin World in the future! "The most urgent need of the people now is food!" "When I return to the main world, I will bring Grandpa Yuan Xping''s super rice planting technology over, and the grain yield per mu will increase dozens of times in an instant, and I can''t finish it!" "In the Qin Dynasty in this period, it seems that there was no rice, and the people lived on nine grains. Not only was the yield low, but it was also unpalatable!" "Super hybrid rice is a technology that only appeared more than two thousand years later. As long as it can be implemented, it will definitely be easy to feed the people all over the world!" "correct!" "There is another technology, if it is transported to the Qin Dynasty, it will definitely become a big hit!" "At that time, being rich and powerful is just a small goal!" Chapter 672 Another technology that Su Chen mentioned is one of the famous four ancient Chinese inventions¡ª¡ª Papermaking! There were only two kinds of writing tools in the Qin Dynasty, bamboo slips and cloth, and because the weaving technology was backward at that time, only bamboo slips were available to the general public. Even the memorials that Brother Yingzheng reviews every day are piles of bamboo slips, but to use "paper", you have to wait until the Eastern Han Dynasty more than 400 years later, there was a eunuch named Cai Lun. Invented... Do not misunderstand! Su Chen didn''t intend to engage in papermaking! Although papermaking is not a particularly technical thing, wouldn''t it be good to wholesale things like paper directly from the main world? Let the system check on Taobao. The wholesale price of a piece of 16k draft paper is about 3 cents/sheet, and if you wholesale hundreds of millions of sheets at one time, it is estimated to be lower than 2 cents/sheet. Well, one million is twenty thousand. Ten million copies is two hundred thousand. One hundred million is two million. "100 million pieces of draft paper..." "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen rested his chin and pondered. Judging from the current storage space of the Bone Flame Ring, it is all empty. Can hold up to three billion sheets of paper. Three billion sheets of paper are almost enough for Daqin to use for hundreds of years... "Three billion sheets of paper will cost almost 60 million!" "hiss!" "A lot of small money!" "I can buy a lot of packets of Weilong spicy noodles!" Su Chen felt a little heartache. Although he is very rich, growing up in a rural family has allowed him to develop a good habit of thrift. Sixty million yuan is a huge sum of money, enough to buy a small apartment in Yanjing Fourth Ring Road! "This money must be spent!" "The appearance of paper will surely boost the national strength of the Qin Dynasty. When the Great Qin dominates the world, how can the super luxurious diamond gift bag be measured by a mere 60 million?" Su Chen made up his mind. After suppressing the rebellion in Shu County in a few days, he will return to the main world and prepare three billion pieces of blank paper and super hybrid rice planting technology... When he returns to the Great Qin World, a new round of storms will surely be set off! noon. Su Chen hurried back to the General''s Mansion. Leave Chihu to the groom to take care of, and then accompanied by housekeeper Hailao all the way to the restaurant for dinner. "General, Madam got up early. I have been busy all morning, and I personally cook for you. We wanted to help her but she refused..." Mr. Hai followed Su Chen. "Cooking yourself?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Yu Shu seemed so weak and pampered, she was quite capable. "Walk!" Su Chen quickened his pace. In a courtyard with twittering birds and fragrant flowers and lush vegetation, Su Chen could see Yu Shu waiting for him from a distance. "Husband!" "You are finally back!" Yu Shu changed into an emerald green dress. With two close-fitting maids, he trotted all the way over, smiling sweetly, making people feel like a spring breeze. This moment! Su Chen''s heart seemed to be hit! Looking at the peerless beauty in front of him, and this luxurious palace, a thought suddenly came to his mind¡ª¡ª don''t go! Wouldn''t it be great to just stay in the world of Great Qin and be a romantic and unrestrained majestic Marquis! "Oh, it''s a pity. I still have to return to the main world after all..." "The Great Qin World is just a small copy of the Heavens and Myriad Realms." "Yu Shu, after all, I still want you to stay in the boudoir alone, empty and lonely..." These thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind. He strode forward. "Yu Shu." "Husband~!" Princess Yushu yelled sweetly. Although she and Su Chen had just married, they had been talking to each other all the way from Sishui County. We have known each other for a long time, and have cultivated a lot of feelings... Originally, Yushu sacrificed himself to marry Daqin as his concubine, thinking that his happiness for the rest of his life would definitely be ruined. After all, how could a seventeen or eighteen-year-old girl be willing to marry an old man who was over fifty years old? Along the way, she has long been attracted to the young and handsome Su Chen. She even thought to herself, how great would it be if she could marry Su Chen? Yu Shu thinks this is an unrealistic dream. But this dream has come true! She was really married to the youngest general of the empire until now. It''s like she''s living in a dream... "Yu Shu, what''s wrong with you?" Su Chen noticed that Yu Shu looked at him in a daze, and couldn''t help wondering, could he have become handsome again recently? "Ah, no... nothing." Yushu quickly shook his head, blushed and said, "Husband, I personally cooked some dishes for you in the kitchen, do you want to try them?" "Since it was made by a lady, of course I have to try it." Su Chen took Yushu''s slender hand with a smile, and walked to the dining room, seeing the envy of the surrounding maids. The dishes Yushu cooks are nothing more than the meat of pigs, cows, and sheep. After grilling and steaming, and adding some special condiments she brought from Tu''anguo, it smells delicious, but the appearance is very poor. The Qin Dynasty was indeed too lacking in food culture. Even so. The maidservants were also drooling with greed. "Husband, why don''t you eat?" Yu Shu looked at Su Chen sitting there, staring at the dishes in a daze, and couldn''t help biting his lips, "Are these dishes not to your liking..." "Ahem, Yushu!" "How about I make some dishes for you to eat." "Let you also see my handicraft." As a modern person in the 21st century, Su Chen''s mouth and stomach have long been spoiled by all kinds of delicacies from the Great Heavenly Dynasty! These dishes made by Yu Shu are delicious in the eyes of servants, but in his opinion, they are undoubtedly dark dishes. "ah?" Yu Shu and the maids guarding the door were taken aback when they heard this! cooking? Can the general still cook? this¡­¡­ Isn''t cooking and cooking something a woman should do, the great general of the empire, to cook... Wouldn''t it be a joke if this kind of thing spread out? "Yu Shu, you just sit here, I''ll come as soon as I go!" Su Chen smiled slightly, got up and left. Under the leadership of his servants, Su Chen came all the way to the kitchen. A group of cooks and cooks in the kitchen were chatting, when they suddenly heard that the general was coming, they rushed out to greet them, and knelt down in unison! "Meet the General!" "Well, you all stay outside, no one is allowed to come in without my order." After Su Chen gave the order, he went straight into the kitchen. The cooks looked at each other, no one knew what the general wanted to do. in the kitchen. "Hey!" "The area is really big enough!" Su Chen turned around, "It''s a pity that there are too few cooking tools and ingredients, let me have a look..." "Meat, only cattle, pigs, and sheep." "Vegetables include celery, leeks, winter melon, rapeseed, and amaranth." "Four gentlemen of seasoning, onion, ginger, garlic and pepper, only onion and ginger." "As for the iron pan, frying spoon, vegetable oil, monosodium glutamate, light soy sauce, dark soy sauce, etc., there is none..." "Fortunately, there is storage in my Naring!" Su Chen''s right thumb scratched the ring. A Yangu brand cassette stove was placed on the kitchen counter. Chapter 673 In Su Chen''s storage ring, there are many sundries stored, ranging from cutting machines, grills, hammocks, to peppers, screws, aunt''s towels... everything. They were all bought when he went shopping. It wasn''t that money was capricious, but that he was afraid that he would need it when he took an order from Wanjie, so he bought everything. Among them, the most complete equipment is naturally cooking tools! My gourmet food. It can be said that it is famous all over the world, and it is still in the limelight when it comes to Wanjie. It can always conquer a large number of people with delicious food! At the moment, Su Chen is from the Najie. Take out piece by piece cooking tools and ingredients! Cassette stove, frying pan, frying spoon, colander, vegetable oil, volcanic salt, rock sugar, five-spice powder. Monosodium glutamate, Chinese prickly ash, chili, onion, garlic, ginger... green vegetables, tomato, beef, pork, eggplant, scallops... "let''s start!" Su Chen took a deep breath! The heart of food, start to burn! After a few hours. The scent of dishes wafted out of the window, and the cooks who were guarding outside the kitchen were stunned when they smelled this scent! "My God!" "What kind of food smell is this!?" "It''s so fragrant!" "It''s so tempting!" "My stomach is starting to growl!" "The general doesn''t really cook in there, does he?!" The cooks looked at each other, chattering everywhere! Even if they have worked in the kitchen all their lives, they have never smelled this kind of dish. When Su Chen called them in, one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, a total of seven dishes were presented in front of them. I go! Are these dishes made by the general? ! The seven or eight cooks and cooks were all dumbfounded! Each dish is full of color, aroma and taste! Especially the color matching and presentation of these seven dishes are simply art! As for the taste. That''s not to mention! Su Chen inherited the cooking skills of Sanji from the One Piece World, and his cooking skills are unparalleled in the world, even a five-star chef at a state banquet can rub on the ground! "Gulu Gulu Gulu~~~" "Gulu Gulu Gulu~~~" The stomachs of the chefs began to churn, and they convulsed violently! Although he was dying of hunger, no one dared to steal it. "Bring these dishes to the restaurant." With Su Chen''s order, all the cooks left quickly. When the seven dishes were placed in front of Yushu, this distinguished princess from a foreign country was completely stunned by the beautiful scenery in front of her eyes! "Yu Shu, let me introduce you." "This dish is called braised pork." "This is stewed beef." "This dish is stir-fried tender green heart." "This is Kung Pao Chicken." "This dish is called fried eggplant with sauce." "This dish is called Mapo Tofu." "This dish is called sweet and sour pork ribs." Every dish is a classic home cooking! With his superb culinary skills, the mediocrity is turned into magic. Not to mention the ancients, the food critics today will scream when they see it! "Husband... Husband, are you really doing these things?" Yushu couldn''t recover for a long time. Su Chen first picked up a piece of braised pork and handed it to Yushu''s mouth, "Come on, Yushu, try the braised pork." "ah¡­¡­" Yu Shutan opened his mouth lightly, and ate the piece of braised pork. Immediately, an indescribable and peerless delicacy filled the lips and teeth! The whole mouth is about to explode! Pork belly covered in black and red sauce. Fat but not greasy, thin but not sticky, with a light bite of jade teeth... I buy it! The soul of the whole person is about to ascend to heaven! Countless taste buds, wild singing and dancing, a gluttonous feast kicked off! "How is it, is it delicious?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Delicious!" "too delicious!" "Husband, how do you make this braised pork?" Yu Shu suppressed his excited expression. At the same time, I feel a little ashamed. Unexpectedly, as a woman, her cooking is far inferior to that of a man... "Oh, this is a culinary skill that my husband learned from a far away place. If you want to learn Yu Shu, I will teach you some other day." Su Chen said with a smile. "good!" Yu Shu nodded his head lightly, with a pair of beautiful water eyes, smiling into crescent moons. She felt extremely happy and sweet. With such a noble status, a husband who cooks well, and the key is that he still loves her very much, it is conceivable that she will spend the rest of her life. You must be able to live a good life like a fairy... after lunch. Throughout the afternoon, Su Chen accompanied Yu Shu. During this period, the two concubines Qiuwan and Hongdie came to him, but they were rejected. Guan Ziyao wanted to see Su Chen and apologized for what happened last night, but she couldn''t. night. The moon is as cool as water. It was silent. After Su Chen and Yu Shu both took a bath, the bridal chamber wedding night began. last night. Because of Quicksand''s assassination and the information about the reform, Su Chen stayed up all night and didn''t have a bridal chamber with Yu Yu, so he has to make up what he said tonight. "Husband... Husband." "I''m a little scared." "You are not allowed to bully me." Yu Shu seemed a little nervous, her right hand tightly clutching the hem of her skirt. I see. She was leaning on the bench alone, under the candlelight, her complexion was crystal clear like jade, like a crescent moon, the flowers and trees piled up with snow, her voice soft and melodious, with shyness and timidity, she was as beautiful as a goddess on Gushe Mountain, Holy things are impossible. After all, every woman will be nervous when encountering such a situation. But Su Chen is an old driver, and directly persuaded with a smile: "Yu Shu. Don''t be so nervous." Yu Shu nodded, her beautiful eyes showed a trace of determination, "Yes!" "Husband, but I''m still a little scared!" After the words fell, Su Chen blew out the candle. A pair of powerful hands embraced Yu Shu''s slender waist, which was as thin as a willow. Yu Shu''s face was flushed like blood, and his voice was lower than that of a mosquito. At this time, Su Chen hugged the princess directly. Pick up Yu Shu and quickly walk to the bed! Yu Shu felt like his heart was about to jump out! At this moment, she had fantasized, feared, and expected countless times. On the other side, Su Chen''s head was congested with blood, and he couldn''t control the number of scumbags or not! With such a beautiful wife, even if Zhong Ni is alive, it is impossible for her to sit still! "Hey hey." "The general is so happy." "Madam is so beautiful, the general will not be able to wake up tomorrow." "Hey, I really envy the general. You can marry a princess at such a young age, and there are so many beauties bestowed by His Majesty... Tsk tsk..." "You guys watch it first, I''ll go to the toilet." Several guards standing outside the courtyard began to tease and chat with each other. Chapter 674 The wedding night of the couple''s bridal chamber lasted until the early morning, and Yushu fell asleep exhausted. Su Chen got up at nine o''clock, cooked breakfast and lunch for Yushu, then put on a robe, rode a red tiger, and set off for the military parade outside the north city gate. today! It''s the day to crusade against the rebels in Shu County! The matter is of great importance, and Su Chen has absolute confidence! When he brought Fan Kuai and Zhao Yun to the north wall of Xianyang City, he was greeted by an elite army of 10,000 captains! The Qin army in this period was mainly divided into four branches! the first branch. It was the 300,000 frontier guards led by the Meng brothers who were responsible for building the Great Wall in the northern border and defending against the Huns. The second is the 200,000 army led by Wang''s father and son. Responsible for guarding Donghu. The main force in the south, led by generals Zhao Tuo and Ren Xiao, is 500,000 troops, responsible for commanding the Lingnan area and blocking the pass. And the fourth branch, which is also the strongest one, is responsible for patrolling the safety of Xianyang City and the palace. This army is divided into three branches, namely the Duwei Army, the Zhongwei Army and the Weiwei Army! Wei Weijun is the elite guards responsible for guarding the palace. Only ten thousand. The Lieutenant Army is the elite guards guarding Xianyang, with about 20,000 people. The Duwei Army''s duty is to ensure the tranquility of the outskirts of Xianyang, with about 100,000 people. In history, these troops were later annihilated by Xiang Yu. In the last years of the Qin Dynasty when the world was divided and the heroes came together, the two brothers Meng Tian and Meng Yi led troops to suppress the rebellion everywhere, but Ren Xiao and Zhao Tuo''s main army of 500,000 people refused to send troops on the grounds of blocking the pass. These 500,000 people eventually stayed in Lingnan to recuperate. Su Chen often thought that if Ren Xiao and Zhao Tuo sent troops to serve as the king, the Qin Dynasty would not have perished so early. After all, the Qin Dynasty was the first unified dynasty in the history of China, and its national power was unprecedentedly strong. It''s a pity... Outside the North City Gate. Soldiers on the battlefield. The elite of the five thousand captains all raised their heads, looking at the youngest general in the empire on the city wall, their hearts were filled with complicated emotions. Su Chen was also looking at them. His eyes are as sharp as a falcon, his face is cold and stern, just standing with his hands behind his back, his aura is like a long spear piercing the sky! "Soldiers!" suddenly. A huge wave of sound erupted from Su Chen''s mouth. All the elite captains of ten thousand could hear clearly. "I know what you''re thinking!" "This time the Western Expedition to suppress the rebellion, 10,000 versus hundreds of thousands. It''s a narrow escape, hitting a stone with an egg!" "But, you are wrong!" "I, Su Chen, swear here today that I will never make fun of the lives of any soldiers, and never fight unprepared battles! Within a month, I will take down the Tianfu City of the old thief Li Yan, and escort him back to Beijing for questioning! " "But my ugly words are up front. When I need you to rush forward, who dares to back down, one word¡ª" "die!!!" Say it! Su Chen took out the Chun Jun sword, and slashed out with a volley! "boom!" A zhang-long translucent sword energy erupted from the sword body. When it fell to the ground under the city wall, a sword hole several meters deep was cut out! All the elite captains felt their scalps go numb! If this sword falls among them, it can kill at least a dozen people! "Set off!" With Chun Jun in the sheath, Su Chen turned around, waved his sleeves, and got off the city wall. The army slowly marched westward. Flags block out the sun and dust fills the sky. Xianyang is about 800 kilometers away from Shu County. According to the marching speed of the ancient mixed infantry and cavalry troops, it would take 20 days at the fastest to arrive. It is a big event for the army to go out. Grain, ordnance. Supplies such as quilts and tents must be complete without any mistakes. Especially food and grass is the most important thing, Su Chen sent Zhao Yun to guard and escort them personally. In ancient times, when marching and fighting, food was the most basic guarantee. If the soldiers couldn''t even eat enough. Then how to fight? During the Chu-Han struggle for hegemony, the reason why Liu Bang was able to defeat Xiang Yu was that Xiao He, an excellent logistics minister, ensured a stable supply of grain, grass, bedding and other materials. But what made Nan Yiyun, Chen Le, Su Jiao, and Li You restless was that Su Chen actually ordered that no siege weapons be brought! Ladders, building carts, wooden mantles, crash carts, trench carts, catapults... none of them! "General!" "IMHO!" "You may not know much about marching and fighting. If we don''t bring crash cars and ladders, I''m afraid we won''t be able to capture even a city!" Deputy General Nan Yiyun. He persuaded Su Chen sincerely. "Yes, General!" "Wars are no joke!" "If the entire army is wiped out and returns empty-handed, His Majesty will be furious!" "General, please listen to our advice..." Chen Le. Su Jiao, Li You and other generals rode beside Su Chen, persuading him non-stop. Anxious like ants on a hot pan. Su Chen gave them a reassuring smile: "Relax, generals." "What a big deal it is to lead troops to fight, how can I treat it as a child''s play?" "Siege of the city, Shanren has his own clever plan, please put your heart in your stomach." After Su Chen finished speaking, he stopped talking. In ancient times, siege was indeed a very difficult task, and often required a huge price. But in Su Chen''s eyes, it was easy and freehand. With his cultivation base, wouldn''t it be enough to just jump into the city and open the city gate by force? No matter how bad it is, use the heavy-duty transport truck that wanders the earth to directly smash it away! Several generals looked at each other in dismay, and it was still difficult to let go of their hearts, but they had to obey the commander''s order. Just when Su Chen led 10,000 troops. When he left Xianyang City mightily, a thin and ghostly figure appeared on the city wall, with fierce and murderous aura in his eyes. "Su Chen..." "When you are defeated, your women and wealth will belong to me, Ying Hu Hai!" "Hey, I''m looking forward to this day!" ¡­ ¡­ After a few days. Shu County. Tianfu City. This is the lair of Li Yan, the governor of Shu County, and the most impenetrable city in Shu County. Inside the Li Mansion. A dinner party is being held. "Wow ha ha ha ha ha!" "Our emperor, His Majesty, is really stupid!" "A mere 10,000 troops dare to attack our Shu County, who gave him the confidence!?" "We have more than ten cities, large and small, and an army of two hundred thousand, so what if he, Meng Tian, ??comes personally?" "Hey! It''s only 10,000 small soldiers, why should you care about it, I, Liao, will clean it up for him in two days!" Dozens of generals, while drinking and eating meat, admired Meiji''s dancing posture, drinking and laughing. But on the high seat, Li Yan, the old prefect who was nearly seventy years old, couldn''t be happy at all. Because his own son Li Si was killed by that dog Emperor Yingzheng! Torn apart alive to die! He defended against the Qiang Kingdom for the Great Qin, and stayed in the Shu County for decades. It can be said that he is loyal, but he did not expect such a result in exchange for it! "Win the government..." "It''s not that the old man wants to rebel, it''s you who forced me to rebel!" "If one day, the sky has eyes, I will take your head from your neck as a sacrifice to the spirit of my son Li Si in heaven!!" Li Yan was sitting on the chair, with his thin and vigorous right hand tightly clutching the Jiujue, his eyes were full of blood and deep hatred. Chapter 675 "Master Sheriff!" At this time, a general with five big and three rough stood up, and said to Li Yan who was on the high seat: "Please rest assured, my lord!" "I have been dormant and developing in Shu County for many years. There is enough food and grass in the city, and the soldiers are strong and strong. If he, Meng Tian, ??led the Golden Fire Cavalry to come in person, as long as we close the city and leave the city, they will have nothing to do with us!" "Besides, this time, Yingzheng only sent 10,000 troops, so it should be just a test!" "My Liao''s Fork Road City bears the brunt, and I will definitely fight a good battle. Let the county guard''s anti-Qin cause be a good start!" As soon as the general surnamed Liao finished speaking, there was applause from all sides! "Hahaha!" "Well said, General Liao!" "Kill them all and let them flow into rivers. No piece of armor will be left!!" "The combat power of Chadao City can only be regarded as the lowest among the seven cities in Shu County. If even Chadao City can''t be broken, it can be seen that the Qin army is in decline!" Many generals were discussing at the banquet. suddenly-- "boom!!" Li Yan gripped Jiujue tightly, and slammed the case hard! The hall quickly fell silent. Seeing that the situation was not right, the eight dancers who were dancing gracefully also bowed their waists and retreated. "A bunch of idiots!" Li Yan''s eyes were filled with anger. Sweep around! "Then win the government, sweep the six countries, and rule the world, is it really a fool?" "Even if he is a fool, are all his officials and officials also fools?!" "The ten thousand Qin army are all elites selected from the captain''s army. They seem to be attacking stones with eggs, but they are actually menacing!!" Li Yan is talking! Liao Xiong suddenly sneered, "Haha! The sheriff is too nervous, it''s only 10,000, so what if it''s an elite captain?" "Shut up!!" Li Yan glared at him fiercely, Liao Xiong immediately shrank his neck and stopped talking. Although their county guard is old, his iron fist has not diminished in the slightest, and he has already firmly grasped the rights of the entire Shu County in his hands. "You idiot..." "Do you know who the general leading the team this time is!?" Li Yan glared at Liao Xiong angrily. Liao Xiong shook his head ignorantly. Li Yan was very angry, and then slowly squeezed out a few words from between his teeth, "General Shenwei, Su Chen!" "General Kamui?" Liao Xiong and dozens of generals were all taken aback for a moment. "hiss¡­¡­" "What a familiar name!" "Could it be that in the legend, that general who took back Daqi Pass by himself and massacred 8,000 Xiongnu defenders in one night?!" "Ah? Isn''t this a legend?!" "It must be fake! Do you still need to think?" Dozens of generals. Few people believed this kind of thing. The Daqi Pass was the most difficult bone in the northern border. To recover it single-handedly, a fairy could not do it. Li Yan has been marching and fighting for many years, so he naturally knows the truth of keeping his feet on the ground. "This matter is indeed a bit strange." "But no matter what, you must guard your own city for me, and you must not slack off!" "Whoever loses the city, let''s come and see him!!" The banquet lasted until late at night. That night, all the generals went back to defend the city, dispatched troops, and entered a state of combat readiness. ten days later. Fork City. Liao Xiong was wearing light leather armor. With his right hand resting on the bronze sword, he was patrolling the city wall. Early in the morning, I yawned again and again. "Oh, the Sheriff is really..." "It''s only 10,000 Qin troops, why are you so nervous?" "What kind of general is there? It''s just a joke. I think I, Liao, will be afraid if I give a bluffing name? What a joke!" Liao Xiong was full of disdain. suddenly! The lieutenant''s voice came from behind! "General!" "The scouts are back!" "They seem to be here!!" Liao Xiong was shocked when he heard the words, he lost all sleepiness! He quickly turned around and leaned against the city wall. In his vision, a scout was galloping towards the city gate, with a striking red flag planted behind his horse. That''s a sign of the enemy''s approach! "Ha ha!" "Great, it''s finally here!" Liao Xiong patted the city wall with his palm, overjoyed, "Very good, hahaha, I''ve waited so long!!" "Pass me the order!" "Let everyone go up the city wall!" "Bring up the logs, stones, kerosene, bows and arrows!" "I need to get to know this mighty general well, and see what kind of thing he is!!" Liao Xiong passed on a series of orders, and the deputy general resigned. He supported the city wall with his hands, and looked into the distance, with the flames of war rising in his eyes! "General Shenwei..." "come quickly!" "As long as I eat up all of you here, the governor will definitely reward me!!" Received news of the enemy''s attack. The whole Fork Road City became busy. The 2,000 defenders entered the first-level combat readiness state, moved a lot of defensive equipment onto the city wall, and shouted everywhere. People in the city heard the news. They are all panicked. Until noon. While Liao Xiong was waiting anxiously, a dark torrent finally appeared in sight. Cavalry ahead, infantry behind! Dust filled the sky. The army is under pressure! Long Ge, long halberd, heavy armor, heavy sword. Qin crossbow, the standard Qin army equipment, is just... "Why is there no siege equipment?" Liao Xiong rubbed his eyes twice, he thought there was something wrong with his eyes! How could it be possible to siege a city without siege equipment? Isn''t this here to send someone''s head? But in the army, apart from soldiers and horses, there is no sign of large siege equipment at all, only some chariots! "How is this going?" "Yeah! There are no crashes or ladders, how are they going to attack the city?" "Is it hidden?" "Unbelievable!" "Could it be that he really came to die?!" The generals looked at each other, no one knew what was going on. Liao Xiong couldn''t figure it out, and gritted his teeth angrily. "damn it!" "what is going on!?" "Forget it, don''t care, anyway, we are in the city, and they are outside the city!" "I''d like to see what this mighty general is going to do! Hmph!!" the other side. Su Chen rode a red tiger and walked in front of the army, more than 500 meters away from the city wall. He ordered a pause. The long journey made the soldiers exhausted. At this time, a victory was urgently needed to boost morale. Fork City will be his debut. "Pioneer officer!" Su Chen shouted. Fan Kuai, who was riding a big black horse, stepped forward immediately with a chain knife in his hand, "The last general is here!" "Wait a while. I will rush into the city alone and open the gate for you!" "When I leave a hundred meters away, you immediately lead your troops to charge. Be sure to control the timing! The moment the city gate opens, I want to see you rushing in!" Fan Kuai knew about this plan a long time ago, and nodded his head. The four lieutenants, Nan Yiyun, Chen Le, Su Jiao and Li You, were worried! The two armies were fighting, and the commander charged alone. This kind of thing is really unprecedented and unheard of... They also finally understood why General Su didn''t allow him to bring siege equipment. ten minutes later. Su Chen, who was riding a dragon blood horse, glanced at the distant city wall: "The time has come..." "Strike the Wind!!" Chapter 676 "Shua!" The canyon crab''s skills were activated, and a green magic circle invisible to outsiders appeared from under Su Chen''s feet! Friendly troops with a radius of several meters will get a 25% movement speed bonus! "superior!" "Red Tiger!" Su Chen clamped the horse''s belly with his legs! Chihu and his master were in the same mind, and immediately raised his horse''s hoof and ran wildly in the direction of the city wall! One ride is worth a thousand! ! "hiss!" "What a speed!" "The general''s horse is terrible!" "As expected of the Dragon Blood Horse of the Western Regions bestowed by His Majesty!" "With such a fast speed, the archers on the city wall may not be able to shoot at all!?" After Su Chen rode his horse and galloped out, there were four generals in the army. They were all horrified! Even Fan Kui, who had been with Su Chen for half a month, was shocked! He didn''t expect this ''red tiger'' to gallop so fast. So fierce, the speed is more than five times that of ordinary war horses! But this! It''s just the starting speed of Chihu! During these days, Su Chen licked the mysterious animal bone for Chihu every day. The rich energy contained in the bone made its muscles and bones stronger, and its speed naturally increased! After entering the charge stance. The speed suddenly tripled! The whole horse turned into a maroon whirlwind, galloping wildly on the battlefield, everyone was stunned! And the soldiers in the rear army became even more riotous. They didn''t expect that the coach rushed over alone, and they were all moved to tears in an instant, and their fighting spirit soared! When Fan Kui realized it, Su Chen was almost under the city wall! He hurriedly raised his throat, raised the chain knife, and shouted backwards: "Soldiers!" "Follow me!!!" "Kill!!!" He was the first, oh no, the second rushed out! Riding a big black horse, Nan Yiyun and Chen Le followed closely behind, while Su Jiao and Li You joined the army and stayed behind to command. The elite army of 10,000 captains exploded with fighting intent, and the roar was enough to shake the sky! The exhaustion and hard work of traveling long distances before. At this moment, the smoke disappeared, and everyone rushed forward with all their strength! The entire army, like a black torrent, slowly moved towards the city wall of Chadao City! Even without siege equipment, they believed that the man who rushed to the front could create miracles! "quick!" "Shoot him!" "Let the arrow! Let the arrow!!" Liao Xiong, the guard officer on the city wall, didn''t know that this reckless man who charged up alone was the enemy''s commander, so he just ordered dozens of archers. Shooting arrows indiscriminately, trying to shoot him dead. "No... no way!" "General, that horse is too fast!" "We can''t even aim!" The archers all cried. It doesn''t matter if the speed is fast, this pioneer still moves around in various snake skins, and if he can hit it, there will be ghosts. "roll!" "waste!" Liao Xiong kicked him away, picked up the big bow, put on a heavy bronze arrowhead, and aimed at Su Chen with half-closed eyes! "Whoosh!!" Arrow out! Directly point at the person on the horse! Liao Xiong is worthy of being a military general who has practiced bow and arrow since he was a child. It can be said that he walked through Yang with a hundred steps, abruptly predicting Su Chen''s position! But Su Chen''s nerve reaction can even dodge bullets, let alone arrows? on the spot! With a wave of his right hand, he held this bronze arrow in his hand! The edge of the triangular arrow is only two fingers away from the chest! "What!?" Liao Xiong was in shock! Then he gritted his teeth angrily. snorted! He wants to see what this idiot is trying to do by rushing over desperately! The next moment, a strange scene appeared! I saw that Su Chen flew up from the horseback suddenly, with two huge purple wings sprouting from his back, flying straight into the sky, like a fish in water! "How...how is it possible?" Liao Xiong and all the generals were dumbfounded. ? "monster!" "It''s a monster!" "Hurry up and protect the city gate!!!" All the generals reacted in an instant! The monster vanguard of the enemy army wanted to rely on his own strength. Open the gates! What a madman! ! This kind of thing must never happen! Once the gates were opened, their advantages turned into disadvantages. As far as their defenders are concerned, they are not enough for the opponent to eat! Liao Xiong pulled out his bronze sword and went down the city wall as fast as he could. Go behind the city gate. entrance. There are dead bodies everywhere. Looking forward, he was blinded! "This... what is this thing?!" Those were rotting corpses exuding a foul smell, blocking the soldiers defending the city to delay Su Chen''s time. Although these rotting corpses don''t have any lethality, they are very durable, and they can''t die without destroying their heads, and each of them is extremely powerful! As soon as Su Chen flew in, he directly ''burned'' his hands! A fire burned to death fifty or sixty soldiers crowded behind the city gate! Then he threw out a hundred Zombie Summoning Cards with great wealth, and it didn''t cost money anyway! When Liao Xiong saw Su Chen opening the city gate, he was so angry that he almost exploded, burning with anger! "Little thief!!!" "Dare you!!!?" He pulled out his bronze epee and beheaded seven or eight zombies. Recklessly rushed towards Su Chen! "piss off!" Su Chen is busy, how can he have time to talk to him? Just grab it back! Five or six Zombie Summoning Cards, with a "snap!", they were all thrown in his face! "Ho Ho!" "Ugh!" "Ugh..." Six zombies appeared directly from Liao Xiong''s body, grabbing his limbs. Just start biting! Liao Xiong immediately screamed and stopped in his tracks! But at this time, Su Chen slowly opened the city gate with only one person''s strength, and the veins on his forehead burst out! The gates of the ancient city are too heavy! Take the gate of this forked city as an example. It is six meters wide and six meters long, ten meters thick, and weighs about two hundred and fifty tons, which is equivalent to half a heavy-duty transport truck! Su Chen also tried his best to pull the city gate halfway open! "Dog thief!!!" "I kill you!!!" At this time, Liao Xiong got rid of the six zombies, held an epee, and rushed towards Su Chen covered in blood! Seeing that Su Chen really opened the city gate, he was so angry that he was almost insane, his seven orifices were filled with smoke, and the three corpses jumped violently. He vowed to kill this thief! Come with a knife! Su Chen glanced at him disdainfully, and said two words softly: "Stupid." "Shua!", disappeared in place! Liao Xiong put his head on his neck and soared into the sky, his eyes widened with extreme shock! "Okay...so fast..." "He... who is he?" This was Liao Xiong''s last thought before his death. Su Chen grabbed his hair, summoned Ziyunyi again, and flew into the air! "The guard officer is dead!" "The city gate is open!" "Are you still going to fight?!" The voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu spread all over the city gates, all the soldiers looked at the bloody head and lost their minds for a moment! Mr. Liao, dead? The city gate is lost? How long did it take? The opponent''s main force hasn''t attacked yet, right? Just as the guarding soldiers looked at each other, a burst of shouts came from the wide-open city gate! Ten thousand elite captains rushed in! Chapter 677 Fan Kui was the first to bear the brunt of the attack, holding a steel knife and looking fierce, while Nan Yiyun and Chen Le jointly pushed open the other half of the city gate, so that the army could enter the city faster! "Kill!!" "Revenge for General Liao!!" "Swear that you will never live in mediocrity!!" "Fight with them!!" The soldiers guarding the city, after a short period of hesitation, quickly drew their swords and prepared to fight to the death! More than 2,000 soldiers defending the city soon fought with the elite of the captain''s army, and the sound of swords fighting, roaring and screaming could be heard endlessly. Spread throughout the city, big and small alley corners! And all the common people hid in the house and shivered, not daring to come out. In order to reduce casualties, Su Chen also participated in the battle. his combat effectiveness. It''s like a tiger rushing into an ant colony, rampaging and killing wantonly! I saw that he was wearing a ferocious and mighty dragon scale suit, holding a big Qin dragon sparrow knife, and riding a red tiger horse, rushing into the enemy group without hesitation! Broadsword sweep! Saber Qi vertical and horizontal! The defenders in front of them were like paper. Fall down one by one! No one can block Su Chen''s knife! "Dragon Blood Shield!" Su Chen casually activated the skills attached to the dragon scale suit! A round blood shield quickly enveloped Su Chen and his horse! The swords of the soldiers defending the city slashed up, and all the damage was absorbed, unable to cause any damage to Su Chen and Chihu! Su Chen reckoned that with the thickness of the shield, he might not be able to break it even if he stood here and let the enemy hack for ten minutes. "too weak!" "It''s too weak!" "There is no one who can fight!" "The officer who defended the city just now is only at the initial stage of innate strength!" Su Chen shook his head and sighed! Such a siege battle is so boring! I hope that the Tianfu City where Li Yan sits can give him some surprises! now! Fork City! massacre! massacre! Or massacre! Blood is spilled in the streets and alleys! Dead bodies are everywhere! The soldiers under Su Chen, after seeing his bravery, were inspired to spurt their blood, their fighting spirit was high, and their morale reached an unprecedented height! On the other hand, the defenders of Chadao City were all terrified and fled without armor and armor! In addition, there is another terrible feature of the Qin army''s operations! That is to cut off the ears! Every time a person is killed, the soldiers of the Qin Army will cut off the opponent''s left ear, which will be used as a proof for future settlement rewards! In fact, this is not bad. In the past, the Qin army used to cut off people''s heads in wars. Later, they found that cutting off heads was too inconvenient, so they changed to cutting off ears. Just imagine. When the two armies were at war, one side of the soldiers cut off the head every time they killed a person, hung it on their waist, and then rushed to the next target with great excitement! In this way, the opponent''s soldiers will feel that they are not fighting people, but fighting a group of lunatics and demons, and they will often be frightened! On the battlefield, morale is very important. The reason why Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, is so powerful is because of his bravery and fearlessness, he rushed to the forefront every time he fought, and the morale of the army was inspired! ¡­ After half a day of massacre. Almost all the defenders of Chadao City were killed. Su Chen didn''t want to capture them either. He only has 10,000 troops, so he has no time to stay behind, he might as well kill them all! But he ordered early on that all the people in the city should be inviolable, and those who disobeyed the order would be killed without mercy! As a result, the two thousand guards were wiped out, but the common people were rarely harmed. In fact, in ancient siege battles, there were generally few soldiers defending the city, because it was very difficult to break through a city, and the siege party often had to pay a huge price. The strength of troops also needs to be ten times that of the enemy. In the Romance of the Three Kingdoms, Zhuge Liang sent his army to the Northern Expedition, and the defenders of Chencang City, with more than a thousand people, forcibly resisted Zhuge Liang''s tens of thousands of troops, and finally forced him to have no choice but to retreat. The second Northern Expedition was aborted. It can be seen that the siege is difficult. In general, if not in a hurry. Many generals will choose the siege tactic. The attacking side only needs to surround the city to ensure the continuous input of materials and energy, to eat and drink, to supply weapons, and to wait for work at leisure. Cutting off the supplies of the defenders, the defenders'' supplies in the city must be depleted all the time, and they must have an advantage in combat. At the same time, it can also consume the morale of the defenders, making them lose their will to fight and their combat effectiveness. The attacker then threw fire into the city, cut off the water source, and blocked the news. It can also accelerate the disintegration of the defender''s will to defend the city, and then launch actions to take full tactical advantage. at dusk. Chadao City had completely fallen and was taken over by Su Chen''s Western Expeditionary Army. Fan Kuai. Nan Yiyun, Chen Le, Su Jiao, and Li You were all busy with post-war cleanup and casualty statistics. On the one hand, he sent people to spread the good news, and on the other hand, he mobilized the people in the city to clean up the dead bodies. The army rested. Commander Su Chen was nowhere to be seen. He conducts experiments outside the city. A secret experiment. "Little bone, come out!" Among the dead people, Su Chen summoned the bone kun from the QQ ranch! "Yi-uu-uh!" The small bone kun, which is pale in color, looks like a white whale, and is covered with hard bones, swims out of the air and flies around above Su Chen''s head. From its mouth full of sharp teeth, it emits a whistle similar to the sound of a dolphin. Voice. During this period of time, Su Chen let Xiaogu and Chihu take turns to lick the mysterious animal bone, and they both got evolution! The red tiger has become stronger, and its running speed and load-bearing capacity have been greatly enhanced! As for the small bone, it was promoted to the third level. Unlocked the ''Devotion'' skill! This means that the small bone can devour the corpse. "Let''s eat." "Eat all these corpses." Su Chen reached out and touched the top of the small bone. Xiaogu twisted his body, seeing so many fresh corpses, he was ecstatic and his appetite whetted! "Yi Yi Yi!" "tumultuous!" It opened its mouth directly, and that black hole-like black vortex appeared again! Thousands of dead bodies piled in the ravine floated up one by one. Fly into the black vortex! One after another was devoured! As the owner of the small bone, Su Chen could clearly feel its emotions, and was so happy that he exploded! It''s like there are countless delicacies, placed in front of a person who has been hungry for three days and three nights, it is simply crazy! At this time. Four figures loomed not far away. Seeing this terrifying scene, everyone was shocked! "What it is?" "it is at¡­¡­" "Eating corpses?" "My God!" The people who came were four people from Quicksand. Wei Zhuang, Chi Lian, Bai Feng and Nong Yu. When they came to Su Chen''s side, they first took a look at Xiaogu who was enjoying the dead body, and then knelt down on one knee: "Meet the master!" "The scouts who delivered the letter have been cleaned up?" Su Chen put his hands behind his back and didn''t look back. Wei Zhuang replied respectfully: "Yes Master!" "A total of eleven scouts, I killed three, Chi Lian killed one, Bai Feng killed five, Nong Yu killed two, none of them escaped!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Good job." "Thank you, Master, for the compliment!" Wei Zhuang''s face was cold and handsome. Even though Su Chen used the ghost control pill to control him, his iceberg-like temperament remained unchanged. Chapter 678 "Eleven scouts." "Hmph, you are really loyal..." Su Chen stood by the ravine where the corpses were piled up, with his hands behind his back, and gave another order: "You are guarding outside the city tonight. I guess there are still some enemy troops hiding in the city. They will definitely try their best to get the news out." "Until tomorrow morning, no fly is allowed to fly out of this city, understand?" The four quicksands nodded and left one after another. Chi Lian, Bai Feng and Nong Yu looked back from a distance. His body shivered involuntarily. "What kind of creature is the one next to the master?" "It''s actually constantly devouring corpses..." "Absolutely a monster!" "The master is actually raising demons..." Hearing the discussion of the three, Wei Zhuang turned his head and yelled: "Shut up! Who allowed you to talk about Master behind his back!?" The three quickly shut up. Ten minutes. By the side of the ravine. Thousands of corpses were devoured. There was also a crisp system notification sound in Su Chen''s ear! "Ding!" "Remind the host. Your bone kun swallowed a large number of corpses and evolved successfully. The current level is lv4." "Comprehend new skills: bone spur rain, death halo." Um? Finally upgraded! Su Chen was overjoyed, and quickly called up the pet panel to check the new skills. ¡¾Bone spur rain¡¿ Bone spurs are summoned in pieces, killing enemies in a large area. ¡¾Aura of Death¡¿ A unique skill of the Bone Kun clan, devouring the vitality of the surrounding enemies every second. Range: 5 meters. "Another two powerful new skills!" Su Chen smiled with satisfaction. It seems that Xiaogu can also play in the next battle! This halo of death is simply a mobile plague fortress. Xiaogu only needs to float above the sky, and the enemy troops below will die in groups... There is also the skill [Bone Armor] obtained together with [Corpse] when upgrading to the third level. This skill can greatly strengthen the defense. Under the general level, it can''t hurt Xiaogu at all. "Small bones!" "Try the bone spur rain!" Su Chen shouted. "Eep!" Xiaogu took the lead, turned his head to a large open space ahead, and released the skill ''Bone Spur Rain''. "Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh¡ª¡ª!!!" Countless white bone spurs emerged from the air, and then densely packed an open space with a radius of 25m at an extremely fast speed! The speed of bone spurs is faster than bullets! Sharpness, comparable to a steel knife! Almost every root is completely submerged into the grass, invisible! "hiss¡­¡­" "This power..." Su Chen gasped! Indiscriminate range killing, the people inside have absolutely no possibility of surviving! "correct!" "system!" "Does this skill consume mana? How much is the cooldown?" He asked with his heart. "Ding!" "This skill has no consumption, cooling time: 1s." Su Chen took a deep breath. Then move the small bone to the front of his body, caressing on top of its head for a while. The little guy seemed to like Su Chen touching it very much. Narrowing his eyes, he let out a coquettish whimpering sound. "You little pervert." "It''s so powerful at level four. If it reaches level four hundred in the future, won''t it easily destroy a city?" Su Chen teased Xiaogu for a while. When night fell, he took Xiaogu back to the QQ ranch, rode the red tiger, and returned to the city. along the way. When the patrolling soldiers saw him, they would shout a general from a distance, and then cast their eyes of admiration and awe. After all, what he did today was too shocking. A person, single-handedly rushed into the local city. Open the city gate with only one person''s power! This kind of thing has probably never happened in the entire history of ancient China! "Help!" "Help!" "Who can help me!!" Su Chen rode the red tiger alone, and was walking towards the City Lord''s Mansion in Chadao City. Suddenly, a woman''s helpless cry for help came, and she only shouted three times before disappearing, as if her mouth and nose were covered by someone. "Um?" Su Chen turned his head and fixed his eyes on a private house not far away. Inside dilapidated houses. Two soldiers of the Qin Army pushed a thin girl down on the bed, intending to inflict bestiality. "Smelly bitch!" "What is it called!" "Ask me to kill you again!!" A lean fellow. After taking off the armor, the blood on his face has not been washed off! In the eyes of the short-haired girl, he is so hideous and terrifying! She kept crying and struggling, until she was slapped twice before being honest. Another soldier was standing guard by the window, muttering frankly: "snort!" "If you want me to say, our general is also true." "These are traitors, our trophies. Is there anything you can''t kill or touch?" "When I was with General Shangguan, every time I breached a city, the people inside were killed casually! Treasures were stolen casually! Women were played casually! This is what it means to have fun!" When the soldier spoke, there was a smirk on his face, obviously reminiscing about some bestiality. "ah--" "don''t want!" The short-haired girl on the bed screamed again! "Be honest with me!" The lean man was furious! He raised his fist directly, and smashed down on the short-haired girl! With a bang, a bruise appeared on the short-haired girl''s face. Blood oozes from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turn black. Suddenly, she saw grandma lying on the floor... When the two Qin soldiers broke in just now, grandma wanted to protect her. Kicked down... She saw that the clothes on her body were torn apart one by one, and a pair of rough hands. Brazenly... She saw that Qin Bing, who was standing guard at the door, suddenly became terrified, and quickly knelt down, as if he was kowtowing to someone. The next moment, his head fell off his neck, bleeding a lot... ¡­ The Qin soldier who was on top of her didn''t violate her any further, but also knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. She finally saw it. The person who came was an extremely handsome young man, dressed in light robes, tall and slender, with angry eyebrows and serious eyes! I saw that he used his hand as a knife. A wave in the air! That Qin Bing''s head also shot up into the sky, and the blood gushing from the neck sprayed onto the beams of the house! "ah!!" The girl suddenly came back to her senses, and looked at the young man in horror! The young man glanced at her, then stretched out his finger, pointing at the old woman lying on the ground! Soon, the old woman got up tremblingly from the ground. His face was full of disbelief. "Grandma... grandma!" The girl was stunned! The eye sockets are unconsciously moist! miracle! This is a miracle! "Ninny..." "grandmother!" The old woman and the young girl embraced each other and wept. And Su Chen had already picked up the heads of two Qin soldiers and left here. Come to the City Lord''s Mansion. Su Jiao and Li You, who joined the army, had been waiting at the door for a long time. When they saw Su Chen, they stepped forward to greet him! Without further ado, Su Chen threw them two heads. "Uh, General..." "This is¡­¡­" Su Jiao and Li You were stunned for a moment, and each caught one. "Rape women, defy military orders, take them to the barracks and hang them up, so they can take a good look at them!" "This is what happens when you disobey military orders!" Su Chen waved his sleeves angrily, and entered the mansion. Su Jiao and Li You looked at each other, both wryly smiling. Chapter 679 "General!" "In today''s battle, our army killed 1,080 enemies and 258 self-defeated, which can be called a great victory!" "In addition, we have also seized a large amount of weapons, supplies, food and ordnance!" Inside the City Lord''s Mansion. Su Chen gathered all the generals together and was doing the post-war report. After Su Jiao finished speaking, Li You stood up and added: "General, I have sent a quick horse back to Beijing to report, and ask Your Majesty to send troops to take over Chadao City." "I believe that within three days, Xianyang will take action." Su Chen nodded. I am very satisfied with the work of the two soldiers. Immediately, his eyes fell on Zhao Yun, and he found that the latter''s face was full of unhappiness and sullen. She looks like a resentful little daughter-in-law. He understands that Zhao Yun has been supervising and escorting food and grass for the past few days, and he has not been able to fight the enemy today. In addition, during the dinner just now, Fan Kui vividly described the fierceness of today''s siege to him, so he will not be in a good mood. . "Zi Long." Su Chen smiled and said, "How about our food and grass?" Zhao Yun got up when he heard the words, "Report to the general. There is no problem with the food and grass." "Okay, thank you for your hard work." Su Chen smiled again, "From tomorrow onwards, General Chen Le will take your place, do you think so?" Zhao Yun had a dejected look on his face, but when he heard this, he suddenly regained his spirits! "Really?!" "General!" "I can go to battle to kill the enemy?!" Zhao Yun is so excited! The prehistoric power and fighting blood in his body began to boil gradually, and he couldn''t wait for the next big battle! Fan Kuai, who was sitting across from him, was also happy for him! The two brothers can finally fight side by side and kill the enemy together! the following few days. Su Chen was basically repeating the routine of attacking Chadao City. First, the large army pressed the border, and then he led the charge with two vanguards, Fan Kui and Zhao Yun. After he killed a large number of city gate defenders and opened the city gate, the Western Expeditionary Army just rushed in! At this time, the morale of the Western Expeditionary Army was extremely high, and everyone''s eyes were full of fighting and killing intent! And the soldiers guarding the city felt terribly cold! What the hell- There are gods on the opposite side to help, they are still playing a fart? It''s better to shoot twenty shots directly! But Su Chen was too lazy to take over these captives, the captives would only delay his attack. then. Every time the defending general led the crowd to surrender, there was only one word out of Su Chen''s mouth: "kill." Of course, Su Chen''s tactics are not the same. When attacking the big cities in the back, the night before, Su Chen sent Quicksand to attack and silently assassinated several generals defending the city. The next morning, when the soldiers woke up, there was no leader among the dragons, and the whole army was in chaos! Don''t fight directly, you can escape, you can run, and you will be defeated across the board! Half a month''s time. Su Chen went down thirteen cities in a row, and the casualties were miraculously controlled within a thousand! The morale of the Western Expeditionary Army has skyrocketed to a peak! Each soldier has at least seven or eight enemy ears in his waist pocket. When the war is over, these will be appreciated on merit. Most of them will be greatly rewarded! Fiefdoms, rewards, tax exemptions, promotions, promotions... In the Qin Dynasty. Without the imperial examination system, joining the army is the only way for ordinary people to change their destiny! The Western Expeditionary Army is marching wildly all the way, its momentum is as terrifying as a wolf, and no one can stop its edge! Every time a city is reached, all the defenders inside must be killed, leaving no one behind! But those ordinary people were all safe and sound, because Su Chen strictly prohibited the killing of ordinary people. Offenders will be killed without mercy! He even ordered that a lot of food be left for the poor old people. "What''s our slogan?!" "Kill them all! Take them all!" "anything else!" "Don''t hurt a single hair of the people! Don''t take a stitch from the masses!" This was Su Chen''s slogan when he marched. After a long time, once it spread, the whole country was shocked by it! Some people called him a butcher, while others admired him as a hero! But it doesn''t matter anymore, Su Chen has gone farther and farther on the road of conquering the city, becoming more and more addicted and feeling more and more fulfilled! this day. Inside Xianyang Palace. "Ha ha ha ha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Su Qing is worthy of being my mighty general!" "On the 20th, we took down 15 cities in a row, even the tough bone of ''Black Tiger City''!" "There is no one before, and no one to come after!" "Haha, it''s amazing, it''s really amazing. I''m so impressed!" Ying Zheng sat on the dragon chair, reading the good news in his hand, and was very happy. The civil and military affairs of the Manchu Dynasty were also hotly discussed. terrified, "His Majesty." Guo Wei Wei Liao stepped forward and said, "General Su seized fifteen cities in a row. Presumably the 10,000 troops have been exhausted, right? It''s time for your majesty to send reinforcements..." "Do you still need to say?" Ying Zheng glanced at him with a smile, then sighed: "well!" "Actually, I have long thought of sending troops for reinforcements, but the military newspaper written by Su Qing himself mentioned that he does not need reinforcements, so I am very helpless..." "There is no way, I can only let Li Xin lead an army of 200,000 troops to respond on the outskirts. If Su Qing can''t hold on, she can ask for help immediately." Wei Liao knelt down in shock, "Your Majesty is wise!" "This Qing Su..." "To be able to fight like this..." Ying Zheng shook his head with a wry smile and was speechless. at this time-- Sudden-- "Report!!!" A guard rushed into the hall in a hurry! The emperor was at a loss! Ying Zheng frowned, realizing that something was wrong, "Why are you panicking?" "Your Majesty!" "Frontline spies are here to report!" "The food line for the Western Expedition has been cut off!!" Say it! The audience was in an uproar! Ying Zheng slapped the copybook with his palm, and got up angrily. "What are you talking about! The food line was broken? What the hell is going on!" The guard hurriedly handed over the military report to the eunuch and presented it to Ying Zheng. Yingzheng looked through it quickly, His Highness and ministers were in a panic! After a while, Ying Zheng''s face suddenly became ugly! Ashen! Chunyu Yue couldn''t help asking: "Your Majesty, what... what''s wrong?" "General Su captured so many cities, there should be no shortage of food and grass." Ying Zheng held the bamboo slips of the military report tightly, gritted his teeth and said: "There was no shortage..." "Now it''s missing..." "The current location of the Western Expeditionary Army. Between Yanxing Pass and Tianfu City!" "Follow-up food and grass were intercepted by a group of mysterious people with extremely high martial arts skills, and all were burned in the wild!!" The civil servants may not understand the geography and food line situation, but the military officers can understand it as soon as they hear it! "Between Yanxing Pass and Tianfu City, there is a flat river, thousands of miles away, and there is no city in the middle as a supply!" "And General Su marched so fast that the soldiers only carried one day''s rations with them at most!" "At this time, if the army of Shu County gathers and fights against the Western Expeditionary Army before the reinforcements arrive, then something bad will happen..." Wei Liao made an analysis! Two old eyes, wide open! Chapter 680 "This Li Yan old thief!" "It''s really insidious to send troops to go around such a big circle to intercept food and grass!" "Hey! General Su is still young after all, too brave and hardworking, he doesn''t know the importance of food lines." "Li Yan has been based in Shu County for many years, and he is very scheming, how could he be so easily desolate!" "Li Yan''s knife is too ruthless!" "It''s useless to talk too much, Your Majesty should quickly send troops for reinforcements!" Minister of His Highness. All of them spoke out because they were very concerned about Su Chen. Ying Zheng''s expression became even uglier. After a while, he gritted his teeth. Another word! "Reinforcement fart!" "Li Xin''s food and grass were also burned!" "The 200,000 troops are already retreating!" Another bombshell dropped! The ministers shook again! Many people''s faces are pale! Li Xin''s food was also burned? ! Now, it''s over! Xianyang is thousands of miles away from Shu County, no matter how much you send troops to replenish, it will never be too late! "Su Qing!" "Next. You can only see your own creation!" "Must come back alive!!" Ying Zheng is full of worries. But they didn''t realize that there was a sinister smiling face on the porch at the back of the palace! That is Ying Zheng''s youngest son, Ying Huhai! "Shenweihou, Su Chen..." "I want you to know what will happen if you offend me!" "Hmph, is it true that His Royal Highness has been enjoying himself in the palace all these years?" ¡­ the other side. In the barracks. "What?" "Has the food and grass not arrived?" "Where''s Chen Le?!" Su Chen sat cross-legged on the carpet, discussing tomorrow''s battle with Zhao Yun and Fan Kui. General Nan Yiyun broke in suddenly and told him bad news. "General!" "Chen Leren also lost contact, and his subordinates are sending people to search along the way! But..." Nan Yiyun gritted his teeth and said unwillingly: "Our food line has always been stable. In the midst of the war, this situation suddenly appeared. I''m afraid it''s..." He didn''t go on. Many generals in the tent understood what he meant. Nan Yiyun knelt on one knee and said sincerely: "Now, our army strength is less than 7,000. And Li Yan has assembled an army of tens of thousands. The army is strong, the horses are strong, and the food and grass are sufficient. We are definitely not opponents!" "General, retreat!" Su Jiao, Li You and several elders also persuaded: "Yes! General!" "It''s time to retreat!" "Without food and grass, the soldiers are hungry, how can we fight!" "The general has conquered fifteen cities in half a month. It is already an inexhaustible feat!" Everyone persuaded. Su Chen didn''t listen to a word. Just a cold grin. "Well, you Li Yan, you actually sent someone to go around such a big circle and run to the back to sneak attack on my grain line!" "Not bad, you still have some skills!" "But to let me, Su Chen, stop here, it''s a dream come true!" Definitely! He said: "Don''t worry, everyone, I will solve the problem of food and grass." "Pass down the order so that everyone should eat and drink. Don''t be stingy with the food on your body!" this¡­¡­ The generals look at me and I look at you. The commander-in-chief has said so, what else can they say. No one persuaded. Because they fought all the way, they basically regarded Su Chen as a god, no matter what. They blindly choose to believe. But Su Chen, whom they regarded as a god, didn''t know that it was not old thief Li who broke his supply line, but someone else... ¡­ ¡­ that night. The moon is dark and the wind is high. Su Chen rode the red tiger and galloped westward all the way, and soon saw a majestic city¡ª¡ª Tianfu City! Tianfu City is the largest and strongest line of defense in Shu County. The five-foot-high city wall is suspected to be the result of the dragon lying on the land and making a mountain of nine feet. With the tendency to despise the world. To the west is the ancient Qiang Kingdom, with 130,000 soldiers stationed all year round and countless grain and grass. The ordnance is excellent. There are countless elite soldiers and strong generals under Li Yan, the governor of the county. According to legend, some exiled masters from the ancient Qiang Kingdom were also absorbed. for his use. The city wall is more than ten meters high. Brigades of soldiers are patrolling. Many people looked up at the sky, as if they were guarding against some raptor''s attack. Su Chen was high above the sky, the moon was dim, and the dark clouds were billowing, the soldiers couldn''t see clearly at all. He stared at the strict guard, "Look at this posture, Li Yan already knows my fighting style well..." "However, do you really think you can guard against me?" "joke!" Su Chen sneered! He conveniently took out a dark talisman from Najie! One of Maoshan Taoist Talismans, a high-level talisman, an invisibility talisman! A slap on the thigh! The whole person instantly became invisible and colorless! Ziyun Yi shook. Dive down! "Um?" A soldier patrolling with a halberd felt the surge of air behind him and turned around suddenly, but saw nothing. Su Chen perfectly sneaked into the city. According to the situation of overlooking the entire Tianfu City just now, he roughly judged the location of the granary. The invisibility talisman lasts for a stick of incense and does not mobilize true energy. The effect would not be terminated in advance, and Su Chen ran wildly on the dark street, on a rampage! After a while, he came outside the granary, slowed down and slipped in. From a long distance, he saw with his sharp eyes that there was not a grain of grain in the granary, it was all straw and dry firewood! "Well you old thief!" "Did you expect that I would come to steal food?" "It''s no wonder that such a big granary has no guards inside. It must be full of traps and traps, just waiting for my visit?" Su Chen snorted coldly and closed his golden eyes: "So, where is the real food and grass hidden?" After a while. Su Chen was wandering around in the granary, trying his luck, and overheard two generals chatting about grain and grass. He waited for one of the generals to be singled out, took him captive to an unoccupied corner, and took out that sinful Dr. Yang electrotherapy chair... "I tapped your dumb point." "Willing to tell me where the food is, even blinking three times!" Su Chen said so. At the beginning, this general was still stubbornly resisting, desperately refusing to say anything, and it was obvious that he was utterly loyal. But when Su Chen adjusted the pain unit to 3dol, he started blinking crazily! Those who didn''t know thought he was practicing "Blink Eye Kungfu"! In this way, Su Chen learned the location of the grain and grass, broke in with the invisibility amulet, killed several masters of the ancient Qiang Kingdom, and looted hundreds of thousands of tons of grain and grass! Install it if you can, and burn it all if you can''t! Flick off your clothes when it''s over, and hide your achievements and fame! "What!?" "The granary outside the city was burned!?" In the middle of the night. Li Yan was studying the military map, thinking about whether to fight the Western Expeditionary Army or fight a war of attrition tomorrow. Suddenly, his men came to report that all the food and grass outside the city had been burned! "puff--!!" He was so angry that he vomited old blood on the copybook! "God''s majestic majesty!" "I, Li Yan, are at odds with you!!!" Chapter 681 "At noon on the day of hoeing, the sweat drops to the soil, who knows that every grain of the food on the plate is hard work." "Dozens of tons of grain and grass, I burned them all!" "If my receiving ring is big enough, I can fit them all in one go..." On the way back. Su Chen felt a little resentful about the fire just now. On Tianyuan at night. The red tiger horse was running wildly, and its charging posture was blessed with three times its movement speed, so fast that it became a red phantom. Comparable to the speed of a car. "system!" "Is there any way to expand the capacity of the ring and the space warehouse?" Su Chen asked in his heart. "Ding!" "There are many ways to expand the capacity of storage space." "The Bone Flame Ring in the host''s hand. A total of six layers of seals have been applied, and the storage space has also been sealed. Every time a layer of seal is released, the capacity of the space will be increased." Su Chen thought about it. Last time the first layer of seal was unsealed, the space capacity seems to have indeed increased. "System, how many gold coins are needed to unlock the second layer of seal?" "Ding! 3 gold coins!" "puff--" Su Chen was riding on the horse. Almost spit out! What the hell, just multiply it by ten times, isn''t it too much? He waved his hand, "I''m already a poor man, is there any other way..." "Ding!" "The host can also spend gold coins to upgrade the space warehouse and increase the maximum storage capacity of each space grid!" "Level 1 warehouse: 1 gold coin." "Secondary warehouse: 2 gold coins." "Level three warehouse: 3 gold coins." "..." Su Chen looked at the number of gold coins in his hand. More than 80,000 points, go to the black market to exchange for gold coins, almost 32, plus 5 gold coins, a total of 37. Although the money is just enough to unseal the second seal of the Bone Flame Ring, it is not worth it. The money has to be spent wisely, so let''s use it to upgrade the space warehouse first. Su Chen thought about it! "Ding! Your space warehouse level has been raised to lv1." "Ding! Your space warehouse level has been raised to lv2." "Ding! Your space warehouse level has been raised to lv3." After spending 6 gold coins to upgrade the space warehouse to the third level, Su Chen found that he could free up a lot of space! In the past, the ''Quantum of the Sea'' needed to occupy 2 grids, but now it only needs 1 grid! "Made!" "If I had known, I wouldn''t have burned that pile of grain and grass. Put it all back!" Su Chen felt a little regretful again. At this time, just listen to the system and say: "Ding!" "Remind the host, this system provides the fusion function of space storage and props!" "That is to say, if the host travels through the plane of the myriad worlds and obtains space storage items such as Na Ring, Cosmic Bag, Sumeru Ring, this system can absorb and fuse them to increase the space capacity of the Bone Flame Ring!" oh? Can you still play like this? Su Chen looked happy! If he travels through Journey to the West in the future, he can get the [Purple Gold Red Gourd] of the Golden Horn King and the [Acquired Human Race Bag] of Maitreya Buddha, and the space capacity of the Bone Flame Ring. Wouldn''t it be able to increase by a billion times? At that time, not to mention hundreds of thousands of tons of army food and grass, mountains, rivers, lakes and seas will be able to fit in! So whimsical, Su Chen has already returned to the barracks of the Western Expeditionary Army. Early the next morning. Su Jiao and Li You walked into the commander''s camp. "General!" "What can we do, the soldiers didn''t even have breakfast!" "Yes, General, there is not enough food and grass, this battle is impossible to fight..." One sentence for you and one sentence for the two of you. His face was tired, his eyes were red, and he had obviously been worried all night. Su Chen waved his hand and told them to go to the back of the barracks and don''t disturb him from studying the map. Su Jiao and Li You looked at each other and hurried out of the camp. Run to the back to have a look! Immediately! My jaw almost hit the ground! I rely on! Su Jiao was speechless! Li You''s two eyeballs were also stared so round that they almost flew out of their sockets! what did they see Countless millet, nest cakes, pot helmets, dried meat, wild vegetables, and fodder for war horses were piled up into a hill at the foot of the hillside behind the barracks! this¡­¡­ I go¡­¡­ What happened last night? Is there food in the sky? ? ? The two soldiers who joined the army couldn''t help but looked up to the sky, and then looked at each other. We can all see each other''s shock and astonishment! Then, there is ecstasy! So much forage! Let alone 7,000 troops, 30,000 troops are enough! soon. Su Jiao and Li You then found several supply officials. Distribute these grains in sufficient quantities so that the soldiers can have a full meal! Eat whatever you want! The quality of military rations in Tianfu City. Leverage! Su Chen walked out of the tent and inspected the situation of the barracks. He saw the soldiers holding shriveled biscuits and eating them happily. He couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. "Eating such poor food shows that China''s productivity was low during the late Qin and early Han Dynasties." "I will get Grandpa Yuan''s super hybrid rice in the future, and then I will conquer the Huns and let the soldiers eat beef and rice every day. This is what people eat!" "At that time, there will be hundreds of thousands of troops, with strong soldiers and strong horses. With high fighting spirit, why worry about not being able to defeat the Holy Roman Empire?" A scorching sun rose in Su Chen''s heart! The first step of this dream is to take down Tianfu City with 7,000 troops! "Hey, tell me, where did our general get so much food?" "Yeah. I can''t finish it, what the hell." "I''m going! You don''t know yet, our general is a god! Last night must be an altar together. Once we do it, God will rain food!" "Fucking awesome 66666..." "Hey, let me tell you, this Western Expedition is really worth it, it''s so worth it!" "I have dozens of ears in my pocket. When I go back this time, not only will I be rewarded with money, land will be confiscated, and I will be exempted from taxes, but I will also be granted the title of ''Master''!" "It''s estimated that those guys who pretended to be sick and didn''t want to come here have regretted their intestines now!" "Hahahaha! Go back and stare at them to death!" While eating breakfast, the soldiers chatted with each other, recharging their energy and preparing for the final battle. Everyone''s swords are sharpened quickly, ready to cut off the enemy''s head. Although there are 140,000 to 50,000 troops in Tianfu City, a disparity of 20 times, Su Chen repeatedly assured them that he has a way to win this battle! This battle will definitely become the most colorful stroke in the history of Great Qin! The names of each of them will eventually be recorded in the annals of history! Those who are alive will be rewarded generously by His Majesty the Emperor when they go back, and their fate will be changed from then on! In this way, he gave speeches every three days to boost morale, and Su Chen gave full play to the brainwashing skills of modern MLM lecturers, turning the soldiers into wolves and tigers, murderous, and daunting! It seems that an army of more than 100,000 is not enough for them to kill! very good! This is what Su Chen wanted! There are 300 Spartan warriors in the west, holding back the attacking pace of the 500,000 ancient Greek army! In the east, Su Chen led an army of 7,000 tigers and wolves to wipe out the 150,000 troops of Tianfu in Shu County! Chapter 682 Three days later. decisive moment. finally arrived. According to reports from Kuaima spies, the Western Expeditionary Army led by Marquis Shenwei is currently setting up camp more than ten kilometers away, and it is estimated that they will reach the Plain of Abundance tomorrow at noon. This Western Expeditionary Army with a scale of only seven or eight thousand has been advancing all the way since it broke through the Yanxing Pass, and it is approaching Tianfu without any reinforcements within a radius of 30 miles! Li Yan has 150,000 elite soldiers, so it is naturally impossible to defend the city in a foolish way. He must kill these 7,000 people on this land of abundance. There is not a single bone left! "snort!" "The old man still doesn''t believe it!" "There are seven or eight thousand people in the area, can they still turn the sky upside down?!" Inside the Sheriff''s Mansion. Li Yan stood in a high position with his hands behind his back, with a murderous look on his face! "No matter how powerful his mighty martial arts are. No matter how brave the two vanguards, one black and one white, can kill thousands of people, there will be times when they are exhausted, right?" "This old man has an army of 150,000!!" "This battle is only allowed to win, not to lose!" One word falls! Dozens of generals below shouted in unison: "Only win! No defeat!" "Only win! No defeat!" "Only win! No defeat!" That night, Tianfu City was making final adjustments. The generals were busy until late at night before falling asleep. Yin time. Wei Zhuang led. Bai Feng, Chi Lian and Nong Yu sneaked into Tianfu City quietly. Afterwards, a certain general in charge of deploying bows and crossbows fell asleep and got up at night to relieve himself, but never came out of the hut again. A certain "two or five hundred masters" who commanded thousands of people died of poisonous smoke blown into the house in his sleep. A certain riding commander, in his sleep, had his throat wiped with a knife! A certain general, in his sleep, was pierced through the heart by a pitch-black dagger! "Gathering and dispersing quicksand, life and death leave no trace, tricks are used to know traitors, and punishments are used to execute punishment..." "You, you actually became Yingzheng''s lackeys..." In a certain mansion, a high-ranking soldier from Shu County looked at Wei Zhuang, who was holding shark teeth and wearing a big robe, his eyes were wide open. He wanted to call someone, but he couldn''t make a sound... "Shua!" Shark teeth waved into an afterimage! The head fell to the ground! Wei Zhuang turned and left! this night. In Tianfu City, there are dozens of middle and senior generals who hold important positions. Died unexpectedly. The strength of Gathering and Scattering Quicksand is at the top of the Qin Dynasty, and it is basically effortless to assassinate these middle and high-level generals. Under normal circumstances, Wei Zhuang would never dare to do such a crazy thing. Doing so would make him an enemy of the world and cause a fatal disaster. But under Su Chen''s order, they had to... the next day. dawn. Before Li Yan, the governor of the county, got up, his subordinates came to report in a hurry, saying that nearly half of the generals in Tianfu City were dead! "What!?" Li Yan''s face turned pale instantly! The brain is in a trance again and again! Almost fell to the ground! "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Damn God Weihou!" "Despicable! Obscene! Shameless!" "The two armies are at war, and they actually sent people to assassinate officers and generals. Shameless!!!" "puff--" Li Yan didn''t slow down, he vomited blood on the spot, and passed out. The commander-in-chief fell, and the capable generals under his command were almost dead. There was no one to take the lead, and the city was in chaos! Three days ago, Su Chen came to burn food, sneaked into the county guard''s mansion by the way, looked through a roster of Shu County generals and a map of Tianfu City, relying on the evil memory, Su Chen returned to the barracks. Restore it perfectly! Last night''s assassination, he planned for three full days, it can be said that he prescribes the right medicine, the generals who died all held important positions in the army! Since ancient times, the way of using soldiers is to attack the city as the bottom and attack the heart as the top! Most of the generals of an army are dead. This kind of thing can never be hidden. One can imagine how panic the soldiers below must be. on the other hand. Su Chen speeded up his march, and at the end of the next day, he could already see the shadow of Tianfu City in the distance! "Order the whole army!" "Rest in place!" Su Chen gave the order. The 7,000 expeditionary troops to the west quickly rested on the spot, ate dry food, and replenished their strength. "Fan Kuai, Zilong." "You calculate the time well. After an hour, lead the troops on time and launch a general attack!" "General Nan, when the time comes, you will command the entire army instead of me." Su Chen called Fan Kuai, Zhao Yun and Nan Yiyun over. commanded. Nan Yiyun was surprised, "General, what about you? You are the coach!" "rest assured." "I have more important things to do." "Just look at it, I will give everyone a surprise... a big surprise!" Su Chen said. Looking at the huge city in the distance, a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Nan Yiyun, Fan Kui and Zhao Yun looked at each other. No one knows what the general wants to do. an hour. It will pass quickly. Tianfu City''s 150,000 troops have also assembled under the city, waiting for the attack of the Western Expeditionary Army. Some middle and high-ranking generals died, and Li Yan couldn''t control so much. He directly asked the subordinates to take the top. Winning the current battle is the most important thing. "Master Sheriff!" "You are old, why don''t you go back and rest!" A lieutenant general persuaded. "Go away!!" "I will personally command this battle!" The pale-faced Li Yan, wearing heavy armor and combat boots, stood on the tall city wall and said: "Today, the old man... must kill all the Western Expeditionary Army!" "Catch that god Weihou alive, peel his skin, pull out his bones, and drink his blood. This old man will torture him for ten days and ten nights, so that he can''t live. He can''t die!!!" "Cough cough cough cough..." Li Yan coughed and poured out his hatred for Su Chen! But he doesn''t know. At this moment, Su Chen, who has a blood feud with him, is less than ten meters away from him. "Damn, this old man, does he hate me so much?" "I only burned half of his food and grass, and I didn''t kill his family... Oh, except for one Li Si." "That''s why he murdered the king and treasoned the country. It''s his own fault." Su Chen hugged his arms and leaned against the city wall not far away, with an invisibility talisman on his chest, feeling very depressed. In addition, there is also an aura of concealment, which can perfectly hide his aura. After all, Li Yan is the governor of a county, and there are many masters around him, so it would be bad to be discovered. Below the city wall. It is the 150,000 army that has assembled and is making final adjustments! What is the concept of a 150,000 army? Just looking around, the blackness is full of human heads, the banners block out the sun, the momentum is chilling, and the head can''t be seen at a glance. If it weren''t for Su Chen''s high level of martial arts and good eyesight, he might not even be able to see his troops. Not long. He looked up. On the eastern horizon, a small wave of troops appeared, and the sound of bronze swords beating shields could be heard from afar. That is the Seven Thousand Western Expeditions led by Fan Kuai and Zhao Yun! All the soldiers in the army are like wolves and tigers, full of murderous aura! In countless pairs of blood-red wolf eyes, there are a few words written brightly: "My big sword is already hungry and thirsty!" Chapter 683 "wind!" "Gale!" "wind!" "Great wind!!" "Wind! Wind! Wind!..." "Wind! Wind! Wind!..." The division of seven thousand tigers and wolves slapped their shields with their bronze swords, while roaring in unison. The condensed huge sound, its momentum, went straight to the nine heavens, and the sound shook the four fields. The 150,000 troops under Tianfu City all felt a pressure inexplicably, obviously their strength was twenty times that of the opponent''s. But I feel scared... It seems that what they are facing is not an army, but a group of bloodthirsty Yan Luo! This is morale! When the morale of an army reaches its peak, it will be invincible. Invincible, with one against ten! Confidence is a very important thing! However, everything has a limit. Su Chen understood that with just 7,000 people, the morale would explode to the sky. They will definitely not be able to defeat 150,000 people. After all, the 20-fold difference in strength is not a joke. "Let me make up for the gap in military strength." Su Chen leaned against the city wall with a smile on the corner of his mouth. ¡­ ¡­ over time. The two armies are finally going to meet each other. The Western Expeditionary Army and the Tianfu Army are about to launch a battle with the most disparity in strength in history on this land of abundance! "wind!!" "wind!!" "Great wind!!!" Although the number of the Western Expeditionary Army is small, the overall momentum is strong, like a dragon and a tiger, and the eyes of each soldier are shining like hungry wolves! It seems that the Tianfu army a few miles away is all about money and land in their eyes! On the contrary, the soldiers of the Tianfu army kept swallowing, sweat dripped from their foreheads, and even the hand holding the sword was trembling. Since the Western Expedition began, the legend of the mighty Marquis has been circulating in the army. This man only led 10,000 troops. In half a month, he conquered fifteen cities in Shu County in a row! He once went down to three cities in one day, and even though the guards in the city abandoned their soldiers and surrendered, he was still completely killed. Therefore, Marquis Shenwei was called "human slaughter" by the army of Shu County! Legend has it that the troops under the Marquis of Shenwei were all cursed with immortality, and all of them were undead who could not be killed! There is also a legend that Marquis Shenwei gave his army elixir. Let them have infinite strength, walk like the wind, and be able to count as ten! There are even legends that the Marquis of Shenwei himself is the reincarnation of a fairy and demon, who can call the wind and rain, and summon the sky, thunder and fire! In addition, early this morning, more than half of the officers they were familiar with disappeared, and many of them were replaced by newcomers, with few commands. Their doubts are even more aggravated! Seeing that the morale of the army was unstable, many generals hurriedly lectured: "Hold my sword and shield tightly!!!" "There are only seven thousand people on the opposite side!" "And we have an army of 150,000!" "There are twenty of us, if we beat one of them, can we still lose!" "Take out your guts! Kill them all!" After some lectures! Morale really improved a lot! "Kill!" "Kill!" "Kill!" roared in unison from the Tianfu army! Su Chen watched this scene on the city wall, with an evil smile on the corner of his mouth: "Call it. Cry it, the higher you fly, the harder you fall." "Wait a while, this general will tell you what is... despair." The tense atmosphere did not last long. The two armies finally started the first round of charge! Infantry ahead, cavalry behind! The shouts of killing soared to the sky! On this kind of endless plain, there is no need for any conspiracy and tricks, just do it and get it done! "here we go!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes! Instantly stared at the sheriff Li Yan who was more than ten meters away. The murderous intent that had been hidden for a long time began to surge! "Um!?" An inconspicuous, shriveled old man beside Li Yan caught this murderous aura. Turn around quickly! "Master Sheriff!" "careful!" "There are assassins around here!" Li Yan was watching the battle nervously, when he heard that there was an assassin, he was startled! "What?" "Quick! Hurry up and protect the adults!" "Where is the assassin!?" Several masters and a large group of guards. They drew out their weapons one after another and surrounded Li Yan. Dozens of pairs of eyes looked around, but saw nothing. Where is the assassin? When the guards were wondering, the shriveled old man suddenly raised his head and looked at a phantom in the air that was becoming more transparent! "On top!!" "Archer, let go!!" The chief guard waved his hand, and dozens of arrows shot into the air, but all of them disappeared inexplicably! Before they could react, all the arrows that had just been shot returned in full! "Shhhhhh!" "Shhhhhh!" "ah¡­¡­" The screams were intertwined. Dozens of guards fell down in an instant! The ''Assassin'' finally showed his true body. It was a handsome young man with huge purple wings on his back, bare hands in white clothes, and a playful smile on his face. "A pair of huge purple wings grows from the back. It can fly at extreme speed..." Li Yan recalled the military newspaper some time ago, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he pointed at the assassin in midair: "You...you are..." "God''s majesty!" "Su Chen!!!" Li Yan''s body was struck by lightning, and his already pale face became paper-like! "bingo!" Su Chen snapped his fingers, "The answer is correct. I will reward you with a one-day trip to the underworld." "kill him!!!" Li Yan suddenly seemed to go crazy: "The old man rewards ten thousand taels of gold!!!" Clang! Clang! Clang! The remaining dozen or so guards with high martial arts skills drew out their swords one after another, leaped forward, and killed Su Chen in mid-air! More guards rushed over, drew their bows and shot at Su Chen! "too slow." Su Chen shook his head, Ziyun Yi shook, and swooped down! "w skill!" "Burn!" "tumultuous--!!!" A large piece of blazing red flames spewed out from the right palm, covering all the guards in a fan-shaped area in front of them! "ah!" "ah!!" A few sporadic screams came out, and the loyal guards disappeared in the blink of an eye! Only one old man escaped in a panic! Then he pulled out the sharp sword from the cane, and rushed towards Su Chen recklessly! "die!" "Izumo swordsmanship!" Su Chen glanced at the old man. Um. Good speed. Almost innate mid-to-late stage warriors, comparable to hidden bats. Withdrawing his gaze, he threw a ball of ''fragmentation fire'' over, Su Chen didn''t look at him again, and rushed directly to Li Yan! "What is this!" "Spells from the Western Regions?!" The shriveled old man froze for a moment! Dodge to hide! but! Excuse me! Directional skills, can''t hide! The shriveled old man was instantly blasted into countless pieces behind Su Chen! In the past half a month, Su Chen has continuously attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold, killing more than 2,000 enemies, and his magic power has already increased from 2977 points to 522 points! The power of various spell skills has increased by 6%! "no, do not want!" "do not come!" "Please, forgive me!!" "I am willing to dedicate Shu County to Lord Shenwei!!!" Seeing that his subordinates were dead, Li Yan was so frightened that his liver and gallbladder split, he knelt on the ground and begged for mercy! Su Chen was too lazy to ignore him, and threw another ball of shattered fire, blowing it into pieces! The majestic commander of the Tianfu army, the sheriff of Shu County, the boss of the border county with 200,000 mercenaries, just died without a whole body... Seeing this scene, the soldiers and guards on the city wall couldn''t help feeling disheartened, as if falling into an abyss... Chapter 684 In fact, Su Chen also thought about it. Take Li Yan''s head back to the army all the way, shouting along the way: "The coach is dead, why don''t you surrender quickly?" But he found that this method did not pose a threat to the army of 150,000. These 150,000 people were not fools. They knew that with a difference of 20 times their strength, they would surely defeat the enemy, so this method was quickly passed by Su Chen. He stood on the wall, looking at the battlefield. The Western Expeditionary Army and the Tianfu Army. Still in charge, about to engage in hand-to-hand combat. "Small bones!" "come out!" Su Chen thought about it! The little bone Kun immediately swam out of the air in front of him, happily hovering above his head. Mouth gurgling sound. Guards ran over from both sides of the city wall, vowing to kill Su Chen and avenge their commander. These guards just approached, when they saw Xiaogu, they were stunned. What is this? ? "Yi drink!" Seeing that they were not kind, Xiao Gu knew they were enemies. So be relentless! Dozens of bone spurs directly started, stabbing past! These bone spurs are unparalleled in sharpness and as fast as bullets, and the guards will come one by one! Bone spurs, bone spears, and bone armor are all innate skills of the Kun clan, just like Dema''s skills, which are completely free of consumption. As soon as Xiaogu opened his mouth, Su Chen gave it an order before he could activate the devouring skill! "Small bones!" "See these big black crowds near us?" "I want you to turn on the halo of death, let me go in and kill them, as many as you can kill!" "Remember, it''s the part that''s close to us!" "That small part in the distance is my people, try to avoid it as much as possible!" "have you understood?" Xiaogu nodded immediately, his eyes showed hunger and thirst! "Eep!" Flew out directly! In mid-air, Su Chen saw a complex circle of purple patterns appearing on Xiao Gu''s body... It was a dark purple halo filled with the aura of destruction and death, with the small bone as the center and a diameter of 50 meters, all living beings who came into contact with this aura of death. Life force will be slowly devoured... In addition, Xiaogu also uses skills such as bone spurs, bone spears, and bone spur rain one after another! Keep destroying the Tianfu army! Bone spur cooling time: 2 seconds, up to 30 can be summoned each time. The cooldown time of the bone gun is 5 seconds, and a maximum of 20 can be summoned each time. Bone spur rain cooling time, 12 seconds, the maximum diameter of 50 meters. As soon as Xiaogu entered the battlefield, it immediately caused a huge panic! Many Tianfu Army soldiers and Western Expeditionary Army soldiers saw a strange creature flying around in the sky! "Look!" "what is that?!" "It''s terrible. Those white thorns are stronger than our crossbows!" "What the hell is this!" "It''s coming again! Hide!" "Raise the shield! Raise the shield!!" Every twelve seconds, dense bone spurs erupted from Xiaogu''s body, turning a piece of land fifty meters in diameter into a bone spur hell! Soldiers who had no time to dodge and raise their shields to resist were all trapped into a hornet''s nest! The shields of the Tianfu army can block the bone spurs, but the bone spears are more than two meters long and as heavy as rocks. However, he couldn''t resist it, and was directly pierced with a chill, and his heart was soaring. As time passed, the soldiers of the Tianfu Army lost their physical strength rapidly, and their hands and feet became weak. Panting, and the eyes are still blurry... It seems...something is sucking their physical strength and energy bit by bit... A corner of the battlefield. Fan Kuai and Zhao Yun fought together, charged into battle, with a big knife and a long spear, like entering no man''s land! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" Zhao Yun rode the Yezhao jade lion, and the gentian silver spear in his hand shot out like a long dragon. It pierced through five or six soldiers in an instant, just like a kebab! Fan Kuai on the other side is no less impressive! His dark horse. It is the BMW of the Xiongnu bestowed by Emperor Yingzheng, named [Black Snake]! I saw that Fan Kui held the knife with his left hand. Holding a dagger in his right hand, his body was soaked in blood, killing all directions! He roared like thunder, his eyebrows were fierce, his physical strength seemed to be boundless, killing people was called a snap, with one stab, even the man and the armor were cut into two halves, faster than killing a dog, he wished he could give birth to more hands and feet! "Zi Long!" "Did you find out?" Fan Kuai pointed at the little bones flying around in the sky in the distance, panting heavily: "That thing seems to be on the opposite side all the time. Don''t fly to us!" Zhao Yun stabbed the enemy general to death with a single shot, wiped the hot blood spattered on his face, turned his head and replied: "yes!" "I guess it''s something the general made again!" Fan Kuai laughed twice, "Our general is really powerful!" "This thing is simply a monster!" "Stop talking, kill!" Zhao Yun turned around. Raised the gun again and went into battle, rushing to kill. "good!" "Then compare who kills more!" "I will never lose to you!!" ¡­ The chaos created by Xiaogu is just the tip of the iceberg on the huge battlefield. In more places, the Western Expeditionary Army is still fighting hard. There are too many Tianfu troops, and the difference in strength by twenty times is like a gap between heaven and earth, which is really daunting. "Lieshield!" "Lieshield!" "Pikeman ready!" "Bow and crossbow ready!" "Let the arrows! Let the arrows!" On the battlefields in other regions, the excellent generals of Tianfu City commanded properly, relying on heavy shields + spearmen + crossbowmen + archers, they killed the soldiers of the Western Expeditionary Army and boosted their morale! There are many people, the advantage is big! "hehe!" "What kind of Western Expeditionary Army, what kind of godly majesty, that''s all!" "In the face of absolute power, crush them all!" A young lieutenant general, standing on a chariot, holding a saber, is full of vigor! The voice just fell! The soldiers of the Tianfu army beside the chariot suddenly seemed to have seen some monsters and ghosts, and fled in a panic! "what''s the situation?" "What are you running for!" "Come back to me!!" The young general was furious, and drew out his sword, "Kill me! Those who run away before the battle, kill without mercy!!" "Ah!" "what!" "Run!!" The soldiers standing behind the chariot, holding the battle flags, all jumped out of the chariot and fled, screaming in fright! The young General Pi finally felt something was wrong, and turned his head away... Confused on the spot... Two pieces of snot flowed out of my nose in fright... "I x." "What the hell is this?" rumbling... A huge black shadow covering the sky and the sun roared past, crushing him and his car into pieces! This is a giant steel beast nearly three feet high, about three feet wide, and more than four feet long! The whole body is covered with black steel. Not only is it huge, but it is also extremely fast. It came out of nowhere, and it went on a rampage on the battlefield! "Ahhh!" "Run!!" "What kind of monster is this!!" "Ahhh!" "Help!!" "Monster! The demon is alive!" Chapter 685 "Mother!" "Help!" "I will never fight again!!!" "Wow! I don''t want to die!!" "Go back to the city! Go back to the city!" "Retreat, retreat!!" Everyone collapsed in fright when they saw this giant steel monster! terrible! horrible! They were crushed all the way, and those who had no time to escape were all crushed into a pulp! No matter how powerful you are, you can''t stop it! The five-horse chariot of their Tianfu army, in front of this monster, is as fragile as paper, and it will be destroyed as soon as it hits it! The so-called elite soldiers and strong horses are like ants and reptiles on the ground. Was wantonly crushed, trampled to death! And this giant black steel monster is the heavy-duty transport vehicle of "The Wandering Earth"! Su Chen''s ultimate killer! Just imagine. The giant transport vehicle with a height of nine meters and a weight of four hundred tons, covered with steel structures, drove in the crowded enemy army, gave up the brakes, and slammed on the accelerator. How cool should it be? What''s more, Su Chen even drove a heavy-duty transport vehicle and played drift in the crowded army! Every drift! With a body length of fifteen meters, hundreds of enemy soldiers will be knocked into the air, and all their muscles and bones will be broken to death! Spray blood! What? Overturned? impossible! With Su Chen, a senior driver''s skills, he will never roll over, not to mention, this high-tech transport vehicle itself is equipped with an anti-rollover system. No matter how you drive, you will never roll over! In this ancient battlefield, there are no traffic police uncles, no traffic lights, no constitutional criminal law, Su Chen can simply do whatever he wants! now! In the cab of the heavy-duty transport vehicle, Su Chen manipulated the trackball with both hands, drifting and flicking in various ways. Show off your skills! I even clicked a classic episode of the anime version of "Initial D" with my mobile phone! right! That''s right! It''s the song "dejavu" that is so popular on the Internet, catch shrimp! Drag racing must listen to the Divine Comedy! Immediately, the rhythm of the first area was exciting, and countless bgm bursts, resounding through the cab, adding fuel to the fire! "Move times! Move times! Move times!" "Move times! Move times! Move times!" Lyrics to the effect: "Water ballet, Indian macho!" "Indian rice, kick the wrong place!" "Buy Indians from India!" "Mage Daisy Yinmai!" "Gift c to buy Hebei Province!" ... "Look at the spitting c brain Yingnon shot to death!" "It''s Amai who speaks out from outsiders!" "Catch shrimp!" "Love me who blew up the Special Forces Battalion Tubaibifo!" "Hairon''s death chase special!" ¡­ "Take your mother to fly!" "A Harry kicked the wrong ass!" ¡­ With the explosive bgm. The heavy-duty transport vehicles continued to rush back and forth on the battlefield, and they didn''t take the lives of these Shu County soldiers at all. It counts as much as you can kill! The maximum speed of the heavy-duty transport vehicle has reached 4km/h, which is comparable to the top sports car of the 21st century. How can this group of soldiers run on human legs? On the battlefield, howling sounds intertwined! The soldiers of Shu County were completely desperate! collapsed! Scared! Shocked! Crazy! Can''t win! Can''t win at all! This Western Expeditionary Army is simply like a devil, with endless cards! First, there was a small monster flying around in the sky that would fire countless bone-piercing guns, and then there was another giant black monster. Rampage, killing dozens of people is just like playing! How can you fight this? The whole army is defeated! The soldiers of Shu County threw away their helmets and armor, and ran desperately to Tianfu City! at this time! "Ding!" "Remind the host that the fuel of the heavy-duty transport vehicle is seriously insufficient, please replenish fuel in time!" inside the cab. Su Chen was driving at high speed when he suddenly heard a system prompt. "I go!" "It''s out of gas?" Su Chen was so angry that he wanted to smash the steering wheel! "Block the city gate first!" "When we return to the main world, we must prepare dozens of tons of fuel and refit a beast engine!" "Scare them to death!" Thinking like this, Su Chen ''kicked the accelerator'', and the heavy-duty transport truck drove towards the city gate suddenly! "Give way!" "Give way!" "Crunch¡ª" "Boom!!!" Accompanied by a whirlwind drift, the heavy-duty transport vehicle slammed into the gate of the city with a loud noise, and the tires set off countless waves of dirt on the ground! Block the door tightly! The soldiers of Shu County outside. They all look stupid! The last way of life is cut off! At this time. The cab door opens. A young man with a handsome face jumped down from above. fell into the clearing. Quickly back away from a big circle around! All the disheveled and blood-stained soldiers of Shu County stared at Su Chen dumbfounded! After the panic. There is only shock! No one expected that the man who operated this giant monster turned out to be a seemingly harmless young man! "Sorry, this way doesn''t work." Su Chen showed a friendly smile on his face: "You have only two ways to go, either surrender, or... just die." This sentence! Completely angered the soldiers of Shu County! They are soldiers too! It also has backbone! "kill!" "kill him!!" "I would rather die than surrender!" "Cut him alive!!" "Avenge the dead brother!!" Filled with hatred, the soldiers of Shu County rushed towards Su Chen with swords in their hands! Su Chen shook his head and sighed! well! People who are about to die, why should they be stubborn? "Wow!" Right hand flick! A yellow summoning card landed! Following the dazzling white light, Japanese soldiers in yellow dog skins ran out from inside one by one! Carrying a large number of heavy firepower weapons! [Japanese Infantry Squadron Call Card]! This is Su Chen''s second brush with "Snow Leopard" and the reward for killing Major General Gu Shouxiong! "Kill the chicken!" "He ¤£ ¤¸ kill ¤ó!" "Emperor ¥¤¥Ë¥¡!" A hundred devils. Immediately add guns and set up guns, sandbags for sandbags, machine guns for machine guns! Taking advantage of the time when the soldiers of Shu County were confused, they quickly established a temporary combat position! "WTF?" A Shu County soldier, confused, was about to rush up and chop that devil infantry! "Bang!" A shot! He was instantly killed by a single shot. He didn''t even utter a scream, and went straight to heaven! The power of real firearms is terrifying. It''s not like in TV dramas, where the main character gets shot and can still wander around. Movies and TV dramas are all deceiving! A real rifle, even the 38th Japanese Army Gai, which seems very backward now, is much more powerful than a pistol, and one shot can smash half of your body into pieces! now! This 100-man devil infantry squadron fought against the Shu County rebels! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Da da da da da!!!" "Da da da da!!!" Infantry and machine gunners are shooting at the meat targets in front of them frantically! The bombardiers and gunners caused great damage to the rebels, especially the fragmentation grenades and mortar shells. Basically, once they exploded, none of the rebels within a dozen meters could stand up again! for a while! The rebels in Shu County are like rice in the field, falling down batch by batch under the sharp sickle! Wails everywhere! However. Not long after, the Japanese soldiers couldn''t stand the large number of soldiers in Shu County, and were hacked to death by the swordsmen who rushed in with the top shield! "Grass mud horse!" "Fight, keep fighting!" "Hack them!" "Kill! Kill! Kill these bastards!" "Chop their heads off!!" "Dismembering corpses with knives!!" The soldiers of Shu County are all mad! I don''t know why! Seeing this group of guys in yellow dog skins, they instinctively hated! And Su Chen, sitting on the top of the city wall, with his legs drooping, looked at all this indifferently. Looking at the devils who were being slashed and killed below, his heart was not disturbed, and he even wanted to eat a grilled squid... Chapter 686 After the devil infantry squadron was hacked to death. Su Chen sat on the city wall, and casually dropped hundreds of zombie summoning cards! Hundreds of ferocious and violent zombies, newspaper reading zombies, barricade zombies, iron barrel zombies, and even football zombies! The soldiers of Shu County spent a lot of energy and paid a huge price to destroy it. But they didn''t wait for them to breathe a sigh of relief. Su Chen threw out another Ice Corpse Tide Summoning Card. The Ice Corpse Summoning Card of "The Wandering Earth" can summon 1 ice corpse at a time! These ice corpses. His body was as hard as crystal, and his whole body was piercingly cold, like walking ice sculptures. Let the soldiers of Shu County completely despair! The lord sitting on the city wall is simply a fairy! Master the method of throwing beans into soldiers! How can he summon monsters in groups by himself? ! The tide of small ice corpses rushed towards them, and the soldiers resisted tenaciously, and finally wiped them out after paying a huge price. And the Tianfu army at this time. There are less than 50,000 left. There is a tiger in front! Then there are wolves! Heaven''s Desperate Road! "The army is defeated like a mountain." "It''s almost time to end..." Su Chen stood on the city wall, looking at the defeated soldiers of Shu County, with a look of indifference on his face. Less than half of the Western Expeditionary Army remained. But everyone was like a wolf and a tiger, their murderous intent boiled over, forcing the remaining 30,000 to 40,000 soldiers of the Tianfu army to retreat. "kill!!" "Fight with them!" "It''s dead anyway, it''s better to pull a few backs!" "Killing one is enough money, killing two is profitable!" The soldiers of Shu County were forced to a dead end, and the counterattack of the dying man must be extremely brutal. Seeing this, Su Chen quickly picked up Li Yan''s head from the city wall, summoned Ziyunyi, and flew up into the sky! A voice like Hong Zhong Da Lu resounded through the sky! "Stop it all~!!" "The sheriff of Shu County intends to rebel and has been beheaded by this general!!" "The general rebelled, the soldiers were innocent, everyone put down their weapons, this general will keep you safe!!" "otherwise--" "die!!!" Su Chen''s voice was extremely loud. Like a tiger roaring, the sound waves spread in all directions! Everyone was shocked. The Shu County soldiers raised their heads in unison, looking at Su Chen in mid-air. He was holding the head in his hand, and it was the local emperor of their Shu county, the governor of the county, Li Yan! "What... when..." A Tianfu City soldier knelt down powerlessly. But a soldier raised his sword to the sky and shouted: "You bastard!" "Which time attacked the city and pulled out the stronghold? Didn''t it kill them all!?" "If we really put down our weapons, how can you be merciful!!" Immediately someone around echoed: "right!" "Everyone, don''t trust him!" "Fight with them!" "It''s a big deal to die together!!" The soldiers of Shu County did not believe Su Chen, the murderous demon king, at all. That little monster flying around in the sky, and the black steel chariot he drove just now, killed countless brothers of them! The number of deaths caused by him alone is not 100,000, but 80,000! Now say such words! Facing the flood of doubts, Su Chen just responded lightly: "Before, every time I went to the city, I killed them all. This time, General Xifaben only led 10,000 troops. How can we divide the troops to stay in the city?" "Now, this Tianfu City is the last city in Shu County. The traitor Li Yan is dead. This general does not want to add any more casualties!" "There are only two paths before you!" "One. Gambit and surrender!" "Second, I will pay more to annihilate you all!" "Choose yourself!!" Domineering words, sprinkled from the air. All soldiers fell silent. No one doubts the ability and means of this ''human slaughter''. In just a few hours, of their 150,000 troops, there were only less than 30,000 to 40,000 left, and most of the innocent souls fell at his feet, which shows how terrifying he is... However, if you just throw away your weapon. If those lunatics outside rush forward... The scene was deadlocked for a while. Fan Kuai and Zhao Yun ordered the troops to retreat without hindering Su Chen from doing ideological work. Tianfu City is the last barrier of Shu County. Now that the battle has been won, it must be to minimize casualties. At this time, Su Chen roared again: "This general swears in the name of the Marquis of God!" "Surrender soldiers without killing!!!" This time. Finally there are soldiers from Shu County. He was the first to drop the bronze sword in his hand. With the first, there is the second, the third... "Pingling clatter!" Countless bronze swords and shields fell to the ground. Changge, Changji and Zhanqi all fell down one after another. Everyone lost their resistance because they all wanted to survive. After all, they are from Qin, and no matter how cruel Yingzheng is, he will not slaughter his own soldiers. Moreover, the number of 30,000 to 40,000 is not too large. In the future, it only needs to be dispersed and integrated into various armies, unlike the huge Changping battle fifty years ago, when 400,000 Zhao Guo surrendered. Bai Qi had to kill them all... "very good." "Soldiers, you have made a very wise decision." "At least, you don''t have to die." A smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. next moment. Unimaginable cheers erupted from the Western Expeditionary Army with less than 4,000 left! "Won!!" "we won!!" "Shen Weihou is invincible!" "Long live Your Majesty!" "Long live the mighty Marquis!" Excited and excited voices are intertwined! All over the bloody battlefield. Yes. They won. They survived. On the other side, the soldiers of Shu County were in a state of despondency, and all of them lowered their heads. Lost arrogance, like a defeated rooster. What awaits them is the arrangement of frontier fortification and exile. Su Jiao and Li You were responsible for receiving the captives. Fan Kuai and Zhao Yun are in charge of taking over Tianfu City. Just when the two armies were fighting, Su Chen had already ordered Wei Zhuang, Chi Lian, Bai Feng and Nong Yu to control the important pass of Tianfu City. As for the mechanism unparalleled ghost, because of its large size, it stayed in the general''s mansion. Therefore, this battle has been under Su Chen''s control from the very beginning. In Tianfu City. The soldiers of the Western Expeditionary Army, whose armor and blades were covered in blood, walked on the streets of the city, and a thick murderous aura wafted out. More than 5,000 ordinary people, looking at this tiger and wolf army from their windows, couldn''t help but tremble with fear, and their scalps became numb. God! What kind of army is this? The 150,000 army of the county guard was defeated in less than an afternoon? Without much effort, Su Chen took over Tianfu City. The 40,000 soldiers who surrendered were all gathered in the barracks in the city, waiting to be dealt with, and Fan Kuai was in charge of guarding them. Su Chen walked around the city wall. From the devastated, bloody east wall to the west wall. His gaze, looking at the land to the west. It seems to be able to see through thousands of miles at a glance, and see the grand occasions of Central Asia and Europe. Behind him, Zhao Yun and Liusha followed. Zhao Yun is his most loyal subordinate, there is no need for him to hide the news of his subjugation of the Quicksand Assassins. "Zi Long." Su Chen stood on the city wall with his hands behind his back, looking to the west. At this time, the sun was setting and the setting sun was like blood. The evening wind blowing from the west stirred his clothes. He asked with emotion: "What do you see?" Zhao Yun was at a loss, thinking how could the general ask such a strange question? He saluted and answered: "Back to the general!" "Zilong saw the green and fertile land and valleys. If you go all the way to the west, you will soon see the city of the Qiang Kingdom. From here, tens of thousands of miles to the west, it is the territory of the Qiang Kingdom..." Su Chen remained silent. Zhao Yunxin asked himself if he answered correctly? So he went on: "Hengduan Mountains? Forest? Swamp? River..." "General, what is it..." Su Chen shook his head. He smiled and spit out two words: "It''s the world!!" Chapter 687 When Zhao Yun and Wei Zhuang regained their composure. Su Chen had already left. Get off the city wall and go to preside over the work. "call¡­¡­" "The general''s vision is really different from mine." "What I see are mountains and rivers, but what the general sees is the land of the world!" "Zilong admires it." Zhao Yun couldn''t help shaking his head and smiling bitterly. The red lotus princess Chi Lian, who was at the side, was already overwhelmed by Su Chen''s ambition, her charming face was like water flowing, and her pretty eyes were fixed on Su Chen''s back. Ambiguous suddenly... "Across the world, aspire to the top of the world!" "My God..." "Such a man is really too powerful. Too powerful!" "As expected of my master..." Chi Lian puts his hands together, his eyes are full of peach blossoms, his eyes are like silk, and infinite love arises in his heart. Walking all the way from Xianyang, she witnessed Su Chen''s strength with her own eyes! From Chadao City to Yanxing Pass, push all the way to be invincible! Fifteen cities in a row in half a month! One city a day! final battle. Forcibly leading 7,000 people, defeated Li Yan''s 150,000 army, and a total of 110,000 people were killed in Huangquan! In just one month, the rebellion in Keshu County was suppressed! Such feats are invincible through the ages! And just now, she heard Su Chen spit out the word "The World!", which shows that this man''s ambition is not limited to the small county of Shu, but to conquer the land of the whole world! The next goal seems to be to attack the Qiang country! "My God!" "Too handsome, too domineering!" "I really like such a domineering, strong, and ambitious man!" "I love the general!" From heart to body, Chi Lian was completely conquered by Su Chen! The delicate body couldn''t help trembling slightly, and the two slender jade legs couldn''t help being clamped together, as if there were electric currents running around in the body, causing bursts of numbness... And Wei Zhuang. The three of Baifeng and Nongyu are determined to follow the Marquis of Shenwei to make great achievements! In this way, it is not in vain to come to this world for a while! After a few days. General Li Xin came to take over Tianfu City. Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly handed over the military power. Li Xin took over the military talisman and knelt down to Su Chen on the spot, calling him the ''God of Soldiers''! A few more days passed. Word spread across the Seven Kingdoms. The whole country is shocked by it! Marquis Shenwei rebelled against Shu County in January. Li Yan, the governor of the county, was beheaded, and the 150,000 troops were killed to less than 40,000! The world is terrified! After hearing the news, many temporarily formed peasant rebels were frightened out of their wits and disbanded on the spot! And some sheriffs who wanted to rebel like Li Yan quickly erased this idea and became sheriffs honestly. At the same time, countless Eastern Hu spies and Xiongnu spies. Riding the horse and whipping the whip all the way, the secret security about the mighty Marquis Su Chen was sent back to the country. Xianyang City. Inside the Qilin Hall. "Hahaha!" "Hahahahaha!" "good!" "good!" "good!" Ying Zheng looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, said three good words in a row, his face was flushed! He has never been so happy as today! "Yan Yue flattened Shu County for me!" "Such feats, even if General Gongsun and General Wang Jian join forces, I''m afraid they will be beyond reach!" "Su Qing. It is really my Great Qin, the number one general of all time!!" "Worthy of the name of divine power!" Yingzheng is not stingy with words of praise! His Highness''s ministers also nodded in agreement, posting comments one after another, almost praising Su Chen to the sky. "Li Xin!" "Su Jiao!" "Li You!" "Then my Su Aiqing, where is she now? Why didn''t you come to the morning court with you?!" Ying Zheng asked the three generals who were kneeling before His Highness. The three of you look at me, I look at you, and finally Li You said: "Your Majesty... Your Majesty." "General Su...he really didn''t come back." "The general asked us to convey a word to His Majesty." Ying Zheng frowned, realizing that this Su Chen might have run away again. He hurriedly asked, "What are you talking about?" Li You arched his hands and bowed his head: "The general said!" "When Your Majesty destroys the Xiongnu in the north, conquers the Qiang Kingdom and the Yuezhi in the west, and waits for the power of our Great Qin to reach its peak. He will return!" Say it. Manchu civil and military quieted down. looked at each other. incredible! When the name of Marquis of Divine Might resounded throughout Xianyang, this man actually left? where did he go. what to do. Nobody knows. Ying Zheng sat back on the dragon chair. At first he wanted to be furious, and then he smiled wryly. "This Su Chen..." "I should have guessed..." "Forget it!" "Forget it!". few days ago. Tianfu City. Inside the Sheriff''s Mansion. Su Chen summoned all the generals under his command and told them that he was not going back. He wants to go to the west alone to investigate, and entrusts Sujiao Li You to pass on a message, telling Yingzheng to recuperate, develop national strength, reuse Xiao He, and rule the world with benevolence and law. Nothing should be rushed. After letting these generals leave, Su Chen asked Liusha and the other four to protect Yu Shu. Qiuwan and Hongdie, tell them to wait for him to come back! In the end, Su Chen resorted to "Return My Piao Piao Fist" to make Nongyu return to the way she was before her disfigurement. Bai Feng immediately burst into tears of gratitude, and the couple knelt on the ground on the spot. Kowtow three times to Su Chen, vowing to protect Princess Yushu with her life! After doing all this. Su Chen dispersed everyone and sat alone in the hall. Meditate for a long time. "Um." "There should be nothing missing." "It''s time to go back." Su Chen took a deep breath and let out a long sigh. I stayed in Daqin World for more than two months. More than half of the 100-day residence card exclusive to Daqin World has been used up, and there is still one month left. There has never been an order. After staying for such a long time, even he himself feels a little unbelievable. During these days, he was almost used to the ancient life. I seem to have integrated into the Qin Dynasty and become an ancient person. However, in the main world, after all, there are people he cares about more, father, mother, grandma, Xiyuan, Xianxian, senior sister Hongyuan, senior sister Ning''er are all waiting for him, how could he not go back? "Yu Shu." "sorry." "I still failed you after all." "But don''t worry, I want your body, and I will be responsible for you to the end!" "Wait for me, I will definitely bring you back to the main world!" Su Chen''s eyes burst out with a gleam of brilliance! "There is also Hancock, the empress of the Pirate World, and Ahri from the lol world, you are all waiting!" "I, Su Chen, will definitely become stronger!" "Then bring you all back to the main world!" "call¡­¡­" Take a long breath. Su Chen''s heart moved slightly: "system." "It''s time to go back." "Ding!" Intense and dazzling white light enveloped Su Chen! Wait for the white light to dissipate. The mighty Marquis Su Chen has completely disappeared from the Great Qin world, and no one can find him anymore. Since then. Another decade. Chapter 688 "Wow!" With white light shining. Su Chen appeared in an alley. "here it is¡­¡­" Su Chen''s mind was a bit fragmented, and he recalled it. I remembered. That day. He gave senior sister Ning''er a thousand catties of century-old ginseng, a thousand catties of century-old Ganoderma lucidum, a thousand catties of century-old Polygonum multiflorum, a thousand catties of century-old snow lotus and a thousand catties of Cordyceps sinensis. This batch of medicinal materials is priceless, and Shiren Medicine can''t afford it. So they united with the Song family''s Longli Group. The three parties agreed that a total of 200 million yuan would be paid to Su Chen. But it''s not a one-time payment, but an installment payment, 300 million to Su Chen every month, which will be paid off in almost five years. Su Chen also readily agreed. "correct!" "That night was Senior Sister Ning''er''s birthday!" "I almost couldn''t hold back, and took her to the hotel to open a room..." Su Chen was ashamed. He looked up at the sky. At this time, it was two o''clock in the afternoon. He stayed in Daqin World for 7 full days. According to the flow rate of 100 times of time, only 16 hours have passed in the main world, which is just right. "correct." "Ah Zang seems to be still sitting in the car..." Su Chen walked out of the alley. Came to a BMW suv parked on the side of the road. Sure enough, there was a ''person'' sitting quietly on the co-pilot, it was the zombie puppet that he went to Yunwu Mountain to kill zombies that night, and then refined with Miaojiang corpse refining technique, Ah Zang. He just opened the car door and got in¡ª "Ding!" "Remind the host, you have obtained a total of six loot boxes in Daqin World, as well as a special reward. And two system rewards!" Hearing that there was a reward, Su Chen immediately became excited! He thought that there was no reward for this order except for the set of equipment that Yingzheng gave him! I didn''t expect there were so many treasure chests to open! "Ha ha!" "System, open it for me!" Su Chen happily sat down in the driver''s seat. Get ready for rewards. "Ding!" "Open the first loot box and get the skills and equipment of Quicksand Baifeng!" "Skill: Peerless Lightness Kungfu. Phoenix Dance Six Illusions!" "Equipment: Feather Blade x2, Toba Talisman x1w." It turned out to be a baby from Quicksand! Su Chen suddenly realized! "Bai Feng''s lightness kung fu..." "This, when I was watching anime, I wanted it a long time ago!" "Flying over the eaves and walking on the wall, his body is as light as a feather, even the bandit Zhi of the Mo family can''t keep up!" "Daqin is number one in lightness kung fu in the world. It''s not just bragging!" "There is also ''Phoenix Dance Six Illusions'', this skill is to use the speed to the extreme, and six afterimages will appear in an instant. Confused the enemy! Finally, match the feather array and feather blade to give a fatal blow!" "Not bad, I''m a porridge!" Su Chen grinned and continued to open the next treasure chest. "Ding!" "Open the second loot box and get the skills and equipment of Red Lotus Princess ''Chilian''!" "Skill: Poison Making!" "Equipment: Chain Snake Soft Sword - Chi Lian!" Su Chen was not very impressed with the femme fatale''s skills. but. Her equipment is quite unique, which can enrich her weapon collection. "continue!" "Ding!" "Open the third loot box. Get the skills and equipment of the black unicorn ''Nong Yu''!" "Skill: Super Disguise!" "Equipment: Qilin Thorn!" Su Chen frowned! Super Disguise! This skill is very useful! It is not an exaggeration to call it a magic skill! The effect presented in the anime. Basically similar to Mystique in Marvel X-Men, she can transform into anyone! The unicorn thorn is also a very sharp dagger. On to the next treasure chest! "Ding!" "Open the fourth loot box and get the skills and equipment of the Hidden Bat!" "Skill: Southern Border Bat Blood Technique!" "Equipment: Black Iron Bat Claw!" Southern Border Bat Blood Technique! Every time you kill a person and suck all the blood from his body, your own skill will improve by one point! Hidden Bat practiced for decades and killed an unknown number of people, in the end. Didn''t he get punched in the head by Su Chen? Su Chen didn''t even look at his things, he threw them directly into the corner of Najie, and then opened a loot alley¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Open the fifth loot box and get the skills and equipment of the quicksand leader ''Wei Zhuang''!" "Skill: "Ghost Valley Horizontal Swordsmanship". Contains the unique horizontal swordsmanship-crossing all directions and lifelong swordsmanship perception!" "Equipment: Demon Sword Shark Teeth!" Um? ! Su Chen''s brows were filled with joy! Finally something heavyweight is coming! Ghost Valley Cross Swordsmanship! This is the supreme skill in "Qin Shi Mingyue"! Gai Nie and Wei Zhuang, who learned vertical swordsmanship and horizontal swordsmanship respectively, were able to walk sideways in the Great Qin World, which can be imagined the power of Guigu swordsmanship. If Su Chen has learned all the Guigu sword techniques by himself, what will happen? ! Maybe even the fourth level of swordsmanship [Sword Intent] can be comprehended! "There are also demon sword shark teeth!" "It is also one of the rare swords in the Great Qin world!" "Formidable power restrains many famous swords on the Fengbeard Sword Manual!" "Not bad!" Su Chen smiled in satisfaction. Generally speaking, the things his subordinates gave were not bad. "system!" "Open the last loot chest!" Su Chen ordered. He thought that this box was a treasure given by the mechanism Wushuang ghost, but it was... "Ding!" "Open the last loot box and get an elite soldier talisman of the Qin Army!" oh? Soldiers? Is this... Su Chen hurriedly went to the space warehouse to check. It was a tiger-shaped soldier talisman made of mixed bronze and gold, about the size of a thumb. ¡¾Qin Army Elite Soldiers Talisman¡¿ Summon props and summon an elite Qin army to fight for you at one time! 3 elite infantry + 15 elite cavalry, equipped with heavy armor, heavy sword, spear, halberd, Qin crossbow! Lasts for one natural day! "I go!" "4,500 people?!" Su Chen was stunned! You know, this is the main world. If more than 4,000 ancient elite warriors were summoned at once, it would be a catastrophe! It will definitely cause a global earthquake! "This thing is even better than the Devil Infantry Squadron Summoning Card!" "4,500 elite soldiers of the Qin army, holding heavy shields and charging, can definitely wipe out a squadron of devils!" Su Chen silently put it away. "system!" "What''s the special reward?" he asked again. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the first title of Ten Thousand Realms - General of Great Qin!" "Holding this title, the host will gain all-round attribute improvement, and invisibly, there is a kind of domineering and majestic admiral of the empire!" "Also, this title will continue to be upgraded and strengthened as the host fights on the battlefield and sieges the city. It is currently lv1." "The skill attached to the title: Iron Blood Military Power!" Su Chen listened quietly: "Iron Blood Army Might!" "The general is in command of the tiger and wolf division of the empire. The fighting spirit and murderous aura generated by every soldier in the army will gather on the host and condense into a terrifying military power!" "When the host releases the iron-blooded military power on a target, this target will feel the terrifying military power released by the entire army, and will definitely be scared to death!" Chapter 689 Su Chen was instantly elated! "The skill of quick batch duck!" "Iron Blood Army Might!" "It sounds very domineering!" "But the effect seems to be repeated with the emperor''s domineering!" The system immediately explains: "Remind the host!" "Compared with [Iron Blood Military Power] and [Emperor''s Domineering], the former is the coercion released by an entire army. It has a very wide range and will not decay. It is more suitable for deterring heroes!" "The emperor''s arrogance was released by the ancient emperor. It is more effective when released on a single target!" I see! Su Chen suddenly realized! A group released. A single release, Suo Ga! The first title! Admiral of the Empire! Not bad, very domineering! The title given by the system is by no means comparable to the title bestowed by ordinary emperors. Because people have attributes! And it can be upgraded, just ask you 6 or not? Afterwards, Su Chen looked in the rearview mirror and could clearly see a row of small red characters above his head: ¡¾Shenweihou lv1¡¿ This word cannot be seen by ordinary people, only system users like him can see it. "How can there be a visual sense of playing online games?" Su Chen laughed for a while. Ask again: "system!" "Aren''t there two more rewards? What are they?" "Could it be my favorite and most exciting turntable lottery?!" Su Chen rubbed his hands. "Ding!" "Two system rewards!" "The first item: The system will give scores and rewards based on the host''s task performance in Daqin World." "The second item: a lucky draw chance once!" Su Chen immediately looked forward to it! I don''t know what kind of score the system will give him? At least come to sss! The voice just fell! A big and black [b] appeared in front of Su Chen! "I go!" "Only grade B?!" Su Chen immediately became upset, "System, you''re not right. How powerful am I in the Great Qin World? I suppressed the rebellion of Shu County in a month, and took down three cities in a day at the most. military¡­¡­" "With this record, it is not an exaggeration to say that he is a super god!" "You actually gave it a B grade?" He is very angry! The system answered unhurriedly: "The host raced on the battlefield, seriously disturbing the balance of the world, and did not receive a C-level score. It all depends on the host''s contribution to the Great Qin Empire!" "Don''t be dissatisfied!" "Get the reward!" There was another ding, and the three rewards fell into the warehouse. 1. Daqin World Exclusive Detention Card x2 2. Daqin character crossing card x1. 3. Civil servants and military generals roll call card x1. ¡­ one two three four! There are four cards in total! Su Chen fixed his eyes on the [Daqin Character Traversing Card]! Could it be... ¡¾Daqin Character Travel Card¡¿ Use it to bring back any character from the Ten Thousand Realms, exclusive to the Great Qin World. Duration: perpetual. "finally!" "got it!" "Permanent version of the Myriad Realms Traversing Card!" "Very good¡­¡­" Tears welled up in Su Chen''s eyes. He remembered the last time he brought Mu Bingzhu back from the Snow Leopard World, the pain and reluctance when he parted... Finally, it will never happen again! "Yu Shu, wait for your husband!" "Just go through Daqin again. I can bring you back to the main world!" Su Chen clenched his fists. Afterwards, he was hungry, and he was going to use up the lucky draw chance on the carousel, and then went to eat something. "system!" "Start the lottery draw!" Crash! On the golden turntable with hundreds of thousands of items. Long pointer, start turning! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a special skill¡ªEye of Data!" Data Eye? What is this thing? Su Chen was very curious, he thought he would get some kind of summoning card again. "Ding!" "The Eye of Data is an auxiliary identification skill!" "The host only needs to focus on any physical object to obtain part of the target''s data!" Su Chen immediately thought it was quite amusing. Just let the system load it for him. "Eye of Data!" "open!" Su Chen thought about it! All of a sudden! Between his dark pupils. Sections of strange blue light flashed quickly! Countless data chains composed of codes floated by! "Concentrate your eyes and improve your concentration..." Su Chen first tried to focus his eyes on the car in front of him. A row of data appears immediately. Manufacturer: BMW Model: 216 xdrive35im sports luxury Level: medium and large suv Engine: 3.t36hp l6 Gearbox: 8-speed automatic manual Intake form: turbocharged ... Manufacturer''s guide price: 86w There is a large row of data in the middle. This BMW. Almost all the information is displayed in front of him, including the production materials and the year of listing. Like a girl who has been stripped naked, she wants to see whatever she wants. "Cowhide!" Su Chen tried to focus his eyes further, looking at the windshield in front of him. Data emerges again: Item: windshield Material: tempered glass Brand: Mingguo Guardian Industrial Group ... "I go!" "abuse!" Su Chen looked away happily. "In this way, don''t I know everything and know everything?" "Urban omniscient and omnipotent master!" "6666!" "By the way, look at Ah Zang''s data." Su Chen turned his head and focused his eyes on Ah Jiang. ¡¾Zombie¡¿ Height: 188cm Weight: 312kg Strength: 2 catties Speed: 4m/s Defense: 3 ... There is a large row of data below, what endurance. Grip strength, nervous response, health, temperament, things like that. Variety. Su Chen tried to look at the pedestrians on the street again. A well-mannered man wearing a brand-name shirt was walking and chatting with a friend. Su Chen glanced over. Name: Wang Yong Age: 32 years old Occupation: Automotive Designer Vitality: 72 - Reflects health and vitality Thoughtfulness: 58¡ªreflects character traits Charisma: 78 - Reflects attractiveness Anger: 12 - reflects mood Frankness: 8 - reflects honesty Financial resources: 69 - reflects the economic situation Experience: 269 times, 2 people "puff--" See the last row of data. If Su Chen is drinking water, make sure to spit it out in one gulp! "I am a big grass!" "This man is a beast in clothes!" "On the surface, she looks gentle and elegant, but I never imagined that I''ve fucked twenty girls, really..." Su Chen was speechless. At this time. Another man and woman walked by the car. are arguing fiercely. The man was an honest-looking otaku wearing black-rimmed glasses. The woman is wearing black stockings and a small skirt. She has a good figure, but she doesn''t look good. She wears heavy makeup, a Burberry bag, and is sprayed with Lancome Midnight Rose perfume, which is specially designed for green tea bitches. Chapter 690 "What do you mean, Li Wei!" "Do you doubt me?" suddenly! The woman pushed the man away forcefully, with an angry expression on her face. The man held her mobile phone and asked aggrievedly: "Lily, I don''t want to doubt you either, after all we are both engaged!" "But, this man, why did you call you dear? I even gave you a red envelope, the key is 52, and you still accepted it?!" The man gritted his teeth angrily. The woman explained calmly: "Oh~!" "He''s my cousin!" "We have had a good relationship since we were young. They give me red envelopes every holiday!" "If you don''t believe me, call and ask!" "Okay!" The man was also unambiguous, and directly called and asked a few words. Immediately, she blushed, "Still... is it really your cousin?" "Li Wei, you are so weak!" The woman crossed her arms, pointing at him and cursing, tears streaming down her face, "I''ve been with you for so long, yet you actually doubt me. You...you''re really not human!" "This marriage, it doesn''t matter if it doesn''t end!" "Woo woo woo..." After speaking, turn around and run! "Lily!" The man hugged the woman into his arms, kissed and kissed again, his heart ached so much, he kept apologizing: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Lily, I was wrong... I will never doubt you again." "Hmph, men are indeed big pigs!" "Lily, Lily, you see we are getting married soon, I have sent out this invitation, and your name is also added to the real estate certificate, you... just forgive me!" "It''s okay to forgive you, you can go and buy the lv bag I fancy yesterday, otherwise I don''t want my wife to marry you!" "good¡­¡­" The man gritted his teeth, a trace of pain flashed in his eyes. After he left, Su Chen used the data eye. Looking at the woman named Lily... Name: Zhang Xiaoli Age: 28 years old Occupation: Former nightclub hostess, now unemployed Vitality... Thoughtfulness... Charm... Look all the way downstream, directly to the last row! 32 times! 262 people! Immediately! A huge "Fuck!" popped out of Su Chen''s mouth! The corners of his mouth twitched slightly... "Made." "262 people? Is this served? I''m drunk too!" "Honest man, have you dug your ancestral grave?" "Why do these people who go to sea choose to cheat honest people after they come ashore?" "Oh, miserable world..." Su Chen couldn''t help shaking his head. Of course, he would not run over to say this kind of thing, not only did he not appreciate it. Most likely they will scold you. He could only silently cast a trace of pity towards that buddy''s back. Just getting ready to go-- That girl named Zhang Xiaoli stood by the side of the road, her eyes lit up, as if she had discovered some treasure! Stepping on high heels, she ran to Su Chen''s side step by step, with a sweet smile on her pretty face with exquisite makeup: "Wow!" "Handsome guy~!" "Your car seems to be very good. It costs 780,000 yuan, right?" Su Chen glanced at him. "Is there something wrong?" "Oh, it''s nothing, I just want to ask you handsome guy..." "Usually, do you like to eat fast food?" "Um?" Zhang Xiaoli slid her fingers around the edge of the car window, and a mysterious smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. "No." Su Chen gave a dry laugh. "I don''t like eating stinky seafood." After speaking, he immediately raised the car window, almost breaking Zhang Xiaoli''s fingers! "ah!" "You... you, why are you doing this?!" "Cut! It''s amazing to drive a broken BMW!" "What''s the air?" Su Chen drove the car away amidst the scolding of the girl in the car. With the eyes of data open, Su Chen looked all the way, and could see all kinds of information of passers-by, and be aware of every detail. Seeing the fire like seeing the fire! Some private information and body data are well known! Not long. He came to Yushui Bay and placed Ah Zang in the attic on the top floor of the villa. Then lock the door, and order it to sit quietly on the chair without making any noise. after all. Xiao Suman and her father-in-law live here, so it would be bad to scare them. "Su Chen?" Just went down the stairs. A girl with a hot figure and sweet appearance came in with a vegetable basket and looked at him in surprise. "When will you be here?" The moment I saw this girl. Su Chen''s eyes were red. "Xi Yuan!" He rushed down the stairs like the wind, and hugged the girl into his arms! Lin Xiyuan was so frightened that she lost her vegetable basket, and a few tomatoes rolled all over the ground. "Su... Su Chen, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiyuan pushed Su Chen away with surprise in her eyes, "Did something happen?" "No, nothing." "It''s just been too long. I miss you." Su Chen quickly controlled his emotions. Lin Xiyuan''s face became even weirder, "Didn''t we just meet at the "Fighting Souls" signing event the day before yesterday?" "Huh? Haha, is it? Look at my brain!" Su Chen smiled awkwardly, then took the vegetable basket from Lin Xiyuan''s hand, bending over to pick up tomatoes. while saying: "Xiyuan, what do you want to eat tonight?" "Do you want to eat noodles?" "I''ll eat it for you!" Su Chen had a pure smile on his face. Lin Xiyuan was no fool, she grabbed Su Chen by the collar, "Don''t change the subject, say, where did you go last night..." "I¡­¡­" Su Chen was speechless on the spot! What do you call him? Last night, I traveled back to the Qin Dynasty more than 2,000 years ago. First, I smashed the sand dune coup of Zhao Gao and Li Si, and then Qin Shihuang won the government and put down the rebellion in border counties... Maybe I will be misunderstood as a fool, right? at this time! The savior has arrived! "Boss!" A chubby man wearing a brand-name denim jacket ran in from the door and threw himself into Su Chen''s arms! "Boss!" "Why are you here? Did you bring delicious food to see me?!" Little Fatty is exactly Su Man who has the blood of an ancient sacred elephant. There is also an uncle in civilian clothes behind, it is Lin Xiyuan''s father, Su Chen''s father-in-law, Lin Hongda. Lin Hongda bought a lot of vegetables, and when he saw Su Chen, he immediately showed joy: "Xiao Chen is here?" "It''s just right, I was just about to call to ask you to come over for dinner!" Su Chen picked up Su Man, and first said to Lin Hongda: "Uncle Lin, let me cook later!" "haha okay!" "I''ve heard Xiyuan say that your craftsmanship is at the level of a five-star chef!" Lin Hongda carried the dishes into the kitchen with a smile, his face flushed, and he was in a good mood. During these days, he had a very happy time, taking Xiao Suman to and from school every day, meeting two old friends, listening to opera and pingtan. Living in such a big house, with such a good son-in-law respecting him, life is not to mention much more nourishing. "Su Chen, come back!" "You haven''t answered my question yet!" Lin Xiyuan watched Su Chen carry Su Man into the yard, stomped her feet in anger, and the flowers and branches trembled! "This guy, he must have been fooling around somewhere again last night..." yard. Su Chen played wrestling with Su Man, allowing him to release the strength that he usually suppressed in school. The little fat man had a great time playing, and he was very happy. far away. through the glass. Su Chen opened the Eye of Data, and quietly glanced at Lin Xiyuan. Immediately got a row of data! Chapter 691 Name: Lin Xiyuan Age: 19 years old Occupation: Student Vitality: 85 Considerate: 88 Charm: 96 anger: 1 Frank: 9 Financial resources: 21 His gaze followed the various data, row by row. Finally it came to the part he was interested in. experience: times, people Height: 175cm Weight: 52kg Measurements: 37, 24, 35 Appearance: nine points Composite score: 98 "I go!" "Xiyuan''s figure is indeed not built!" "The measurements are against the sky!" "I can compete with anime goddess!" Su Chen''s eyes were burning. Maybe some friends who are new to the car are not very clear about the measurements of a woman. In fact, it refers to the bust. waist and hips. So, what kind of concept is Lin Xiyuan''s measurements of 37, 24, and 35? Take Victoria''s Secret Supermodel! The waistline of a typical Victoria''s Secret supermodel. That is, around 23 or 24, which is the same as Lin Xiyuan, and the hip circumference is also in the same range, hovering between 31-34. Here comes the point! As we all know, Victoria''s Secret supermodels are tall and slender, with an average height of nearly 18cm. So the bust will not be too big, basically between 32-34. But Lin Xiyuan has 37! Sexy goddess Liu Yan and Tong Yan xx Guo Shuyao are 32 and 33 respectively! Let''s judge! And the most important thing is that with such an impressive size, Lin Xiyuan didn''t show any signs of sagging, which simply violated the common sense of science! If Newton saw it, he would crawl out of the coffin in anger! "It''s okay to have such an explosive figure, but the appearance can still score nine points!" "Comprehensive score, 98!" "Just ask, who else?" "As expected of the woman I Su Chen likes!" Su Chen was very satisfied. As expected, Lin Xiyuan lived up to his expectations, she kept her body like a jade for nineteen years, she had absolutely zero experience in that aspect, she was as pure as a piece of white paper. Originally, he was a little worried. After all, looking all the way, those women on the road. Only three or four of the fifty are still intact. It''s hard to imagine, if he saw Lin Xiyuan''s [Experience] column was followed by 2 times or 1 person, would he collapse on the spot! ! Because, Su Chen has a virgin complex! His woman must be a virgin! He couldn''t bear his own woman, being by another man... Well, it''s hard to say! Su Chen knew in his heart that in today''s Chinese society, the status of women is slightly higher than that of men. If a man says he wants to marry a virgin, he is guaranteed to be sprayed into shit by a group of pastoral feminists! What year is it, and you still talk about virgins? Go to the Qing Dynasty. Being a virgin or not has nothing to do with a person''s chastity. Do you love her person, or the membrane? To love someone is to love everything about her, including the fact that she is not a virgin. hehe! You go and marry that membrane! Straight male cancer is terrible! Die straight men with cancer! "call!" "Fortunately, Xiyuan is pure!" "Otherwise, I really don''t know what to do!" Su Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead. Straight male cancer? Oh, then straight male cancer! . evening. system hint. In the qq farm, the dragon tooth rice in 2 farmlands has matured. Su Chen happened to be making dinner too. Come to the kitchen! Harvest with one click! "Ding!" "Harvested white jade dragon tooth rice x2, has been stored in the farm warehouse." Dragon tooth rice. It was a kind of rice that he bought from the qq farm activity page before he crossed the Daqin world. It was the grain of the real dragon clan in ancient times. purchased with it. There are also [Purple Dragon Robe Tea] and [Black Earl Tulip]. Su Chen tried to take out a dragon tooth rice. "Fuck!" "So big?!" Immediately! A thick, big and white rice appeared in his hand! This rice is one foot long and more than thirty centimeters long. The mouth of the bowl is too thin to hold with one hand. It is as crystal clear as jade, like waxy white marble, exuding a faint fragrance of rice. "This rice is too big..." "It is estimated that ordinary people will be full after eating one!" "It is indeed the food of the Dragon Clan!" Su Chen opened his eyes and was amazed. But he doesn''t know. White jade dragon tooth rice is the worst kind of dragon tooth rice. In ancient times, the Dragon Emperor ate the phoenix blood and dragon tooth rice. Irrigated with the essence and blood of Phoenix, each root is hundreds of feet long, gathering the essence of heaven and earth. Absorbing the essence of the sun and the moon, ordinary people can increase their lifespan by a hundred years just by taking a bite! Not long. The rice cooker in the kitchen emits a strange fragrance! Attracted all three people in the living room! "Wow!" "What is so fragrant?" "Looks like... rice?" "What brand of rice is so fragrant? I can smell it in the bathroom on the second floor!" "It''s so fragrant! My mouth is watering!" Lin Xiyuan, Lin Hongda and Su Man circled around Su Chen, extremely curious. "The answer to the mystery will be revealed later!" "There are still two dishes, Uncle Lin, you go to the restaurant and wait!" Su Chen wore an apron around his waist. With a mysterious smile on his face. Su Man kept drooling, stayed in the kitchen and refused to leave, it was Lin Xiyuan who dragged him back to the living room. "Xiyuan..." "Look at Xiaochen, how outstanding!" "Not only can I make money, but my cooking skills are so good!" "You have to hold on tighter, and get rid of the certificate earlier!" "In case you let other women hook up and run away. Let me tell you, you won''t have a place to cry when the time comes..." in the living room. Lin Hongda warned Lin Xiyuan earnestly. "Got it, Dad~" Lin Xiyuan''s cheeks were puffed up with anger, but she swore secretly in her heart: "I must study harder!" "After graduation, start your own company and make a lot of money, you can''t rely on Su Chen!" "When I become a billionaire woman, I will be able to sit on an equal footing with him. This is the most perfect form of love..." Xiao Nizi knew that Su Chen had many women outside. The big star is cloudy. Jiang University''s No. 1 flower list, senior sister, goddess of Douyin, Liu Hongyuan. That beautiful landlord, Guo Rao, Guo Jie. And that Han Guo girl who was in his class, Cui Seling. They all maintained some ambiguous relationship with him more or less. These women are all excellent, Lin Xiyuan is absolutely not willing to let them out like this... ten minutes later. dinner. Su Chen first served six dishes and one soup, all of which were delicious in color, fragrance and taste, surpassing the level of a five-star chef and comparable to that of a small Chinese chef. Followed by four bowls of fragrant rice. "Well¡­¡­" "This is¡­¡­" "Xiaochen, what kind of rice is this?" Lin Hongda opened his eyes wide, looking at the rice in the bowl in front of him. The grains are full and distinct, crystal clear, like top-grade suet jade, exuding a faint luster, like a work of art carefully carved by craftsmen! "Uncle Lin, this is the rice from our hometown. It''s called Longhe, Longya rice." Su Chen smiled slightly. Speaking of which, this dragon tooth rice is really amazing. It was obviously taken out whole, put into the pot and steamed, and it automatically formed a grain of ordinary rice size... Presumably, this white jade dragon tooth rice is a variety that has been crossed with human rice. "Longhe?" "Dragon tooth rice?" Lin Hongda and Lin Xiyuan looked at each other and were stunned. Neither father nor daughter had apparently heard of this rice variety. Chapter 692 "I read in the book that the most valuable rice in China is Xiangshui tribute rice produced in Mudanjiang City, Molongjiang Province!" "Since the Tang Dynasty, it has been a royal tribute rice, known as ''China''s first rice''!" "The most expensive one is 98 yuan a catty!" "I don''t know which one is better than this dragon tooth rice..." Lin Xiyuan recalled reading the contents of a book before. Even if he was despised by Su Chen! "China''s first rice?" "Sound water tribute rice?" "Pull it down!" "My Dragon Tooth Rice can definitely rub Xiangshui Gongmi on the ground!" "You will know once you eat it." Su Chen said confidently. On the other side, Su Man couldn''t bear it anymore and picked up the chopsticks. Just put rice in your mouth! "No no no!" "delicious!" "too delicious!!" Before Su Man had a few mouthfuls of food, he jumped up from his chair and fanned his mouth. While exhaling white hot air, "Sister Xiyuan, I used to eat that Xiangshui tribute rice you mentioned every day!" "It''s far worse than the boss''s dragon tooth rice!" "Taste, taste. Aroma..." "Um...don''t say it!" Su Man swallowed the Longya rice in a hurry, and continued to eat the second and third mouthfuls. The little fat pier didn''t pick up any vegetables, so he ate plain rice! Lin Hongda and Lin Xiyuan were shocked when they saw this. It was just a bowl of rice, and it was so delicious... You know, Su Man usually has a tricky mouth... "Well!!?" "This... this rice! My God! It''s so fragrant and chewy!" "Delicious! Delicious in the world! Peerless delicacy!" After the first mouthful of the Lin family''s father and daughter, they couldn''t stop, and put rice into their mouths with big mouthfuls! The table is full of dishes, but no one picks them up! Su Chen also sat down with a smile, and ate his own bowl of dragon tooth rice. Entrance of rice grains. A fresh and fragrant air lingers between the lips and teeth. The rice is glutinous but not rotten, soft but not mushy, the grains are mellow and thick, and extremely springy. This taste... Su Chen himself was shocked! too delicious! Describe it in two words: Invincible! In terms of taste, Longya rice can not only rub all kinds of royal tribute rice on the ground. Its nutritional value can even beat everything across borders! If you eat this rice regularly, you will be able to strengthen your body, reduce illnesses and diseases, make people radiant, have a dragon-horse spirit, and even stay young for a long time and prolong life! In short, this rice has indescribable benefits! this dinner. It was a great meal. Lin Hongda and Lin Xiyuan. One person ate three bowls of rice, Su Chen ate five bowls, and Xiaopang Dun ate seven or eight bowls! Thankfully he cooks a lot! Full of two rice cookers! "Uncle Lin, I left some dragon tooth rice in the cupboard, call me when you finish eating." "well." After the meal, the family of four sat on the sofa chatting and watching TV. The atmosphere was harmonious and happy. Lin Hongda looked at his son-in-law with great satisfaction. "Xiaochen, what kind of fairy land is your hometown? How can you always produce these high-grade ingredients?" "The beef and mutton hot pot last time, and the dragon tooth rice this time, are definitely the best in the world..." The old man gave a thumbs up and looked serious: "Xiaochen. If you set up a breeding base and a planting base in your hometown, you will definitely make a lot of money!" Su Chen smiled, "Uncle Lin, it''s not that I haven''t thought about this matter, but the terrain over there is steep, deep in the mountains and old forests, let''s let it go for now." "oh¡­¡­" Lin Hongda lowered his head. It seems to be thinking about something. Su Chen went back to the qq farm and wanted to buy another batch of dragon tooth rice seeds. Sow seeds into those 2 fields. but¡­¡­ No money. There are more than 60,000 points left, Su Chen is going to use them for emergency. "A penny can''t beat a handsome guy!" Su Chen was annoyed. "It would be great if I could exchange RMB for gold coins!" "Go and see the ossicles." A second thought! Su Chen came to the qq ranch! At the last stop of the Great Qin World, Su Chen led the Western Expeditionary Army and slaughtered Li Yan''s 110,000 troops! these corpses. All went into Xiaogu''s belly! Directly upgraded two levels, reached lv6, and learned two new skills! ¡¾Manipulation of dead bodies¡¿ ¡¾Bone Armor¡¿ Manipulating dead bodies, as the name suggests, is to revive dead creatures within a certain range, and be controlled by them to fight! Bone Armor is a powerful auxiliary skill, similar to the Lich''s Frost Armor in Warcraft, which can bless multiple allies! In addition, the size of the small bone has also increased a lot, and now it is comparable to an adult Tibetan mastiff! . Today is the weekend. Both Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan didn''t have to go to class. after dinner. Lin Xiyuan put on gray sportswear and went for a night run in the community, Su Man followed. Lin Hongda also went to the elderly activity center to exercise. Su Chen stayed at home alone. "It''s still comfortable in modern society." "In ancient times, people really didn''t treat them well." "The conditions are too difficult..." Su Chen was lying on the sofa, recalling the past two months of life, a bit of bitterness could not help showing from the corner of his mouth. Lie down. When I was about to fall asleep. Sudden! A phone call came! Su Chen woke up with a start, picked up the phone and saw that it was Ding Zi, the deputy captain of the law enforcement team of the Security Bureau. "Little girl Ding Zi, why did she call me?" "There won''t be any difficult cases again..." Su Chen answered reluctantly. In my ear, Officer Ding''s pleasant voice soon came: "Hello, Su Chen?" "That King Han has recruited, it''s a man named Xu Xiao, who is messing with you behind your back!" Su Chen was stunned for a moment. King Han? Xu Xiao? Think back. Su Chen quickly remembered that the last order he made, he traveled back from the world of "The Wandering Earth", happened to meet Ding Zi who came to Jiangda Food Street to look for him. The two went to eat barbecue, and a fool who claimed to be King Han came to pick things up, saying that someone paid 300,000 yuan to buy his two legs. As a result, the two idiots were arrested by Ding Zi on the spot... "Su Chen, I found out all about it." "This Xu Xiao is a returnee. He has several companies under the name of Chuzhou, and they are not doing any serious business." "The Xingying Entertainment that was seized last time was opened by him. The people under him specially targeted some female college students who like to dream of being a star, and used the loopholes in the contract to defraud high liquidated damages. These girls can''t afford it. Forced to frantically answer notifications." "Often those who can''t hold on will choose to pay with flesh, and at the last step, they will completely become prostitutes!" When Ding Zi spoke, her tone was full of anger! "However, this Xu Xiao has left himself very clean now, we have nothing to do with him for the time being..." Su Chen also remembered. Isn''t this Xu Xiao the idiot who has been chasing after Professor Zhong? Last time at the Blue Whale Restaurant, he was slapped in the face by himself! Cui Seling was also cheated miserably by Xingying Entertainment Company, and was almost forced to go into the sea! Thinking of all these incidents, Su Chen was very annoyed! Chapter 693 "Xu Xiao..." "You bastard, don''t let me run into you again!" "Otherwise, I will beat you into a cotton ball!!" At this time. Ding Zi''s voice came again, "By the way, Su Chen." "The latest news, this Xu Xiao seems to have some interests with Longtang, the largest gang in the south of the Yangtze River." "King Han is from Longtang." "In short. During this time, try to be careful." Su Chen frowned and thought. "Dragon Hall..." "Lei Laowu." "Master Lei Fifth." "Hehe, it''s interesting..." hang up the phone. Su Chen stood up and stretched his muscles. When I was about to go out for some activities, a phone call came in again. It''s Lin Hongda. "Hello, Uncle Lin?" "Little... Xiaochen! Something has happened! Come here quickly!" Lin Hongda''s voice was anxious. "What''s wrong?!" "Xiaochen, you come here first, we''re here at the artificial lake in the community!" "good!" Su Chen hung up the phone. Picking up a coat, he rushed out of the villa. Yushuiwan villa is very big. Rich people live there. Su Chen was afraid that something would happen to Lin Xiyuan, so he ran all the way, and from a long distance, he saw a group of people gathered around the lake. "Give way!" Su Chen squeezed in, and saw a young man in a Prada shirt, lying on the ground, holding an arm, screaming... Su Man stood next to him, with a look of doing something wrong, he didn''t dare to look up at him. "How is this going?" "Su Man!" Su Chen''s face darkened: "Didn''t I tell you not to beat people?" Little Fatty was so frightened that he hurriedly hid behind Lin Xiyuan, "Wooooowah, sister Xiyuan, help me!" Lin Xiyuan pleaded: "Su Chen, actually, I can''t blame Xiaoman for this matter, it''s all my fault." "I will never wear leggings again..." Su Chen was a little confused. What the hell? Why are you tearing up your tights? At this time. The young man lying on the ground shouted very arrogantly at the top of his voice: "Made!" "You are dressed so coquettishly, and your butt is so round, I touched you to save face! How dare you hit me..." "Good! Very good!" "You wait, when my dad comes, you will all die!" After listening to this sentence. Su Chen''s heart was on fire! Fuck a dj! Touch Xiyuan''s ass? "Xiaochen, say a few words, uncle." "No one is to blame for this matter. Just blame this little rascal!" Lin Hongda pointed angrily at the rich young man lying on the ground. The rich young man immediately smiled coldly: "Good! Old man!" "I remember you!" "When my father comes later, I will make you lose everything!" "I want you to know the fate of provoking my Young Master Hu!!" Su Chen ignored the youth''s clamor. He said to Su Man: "Xiao Man, do you know where your mistake is?" "Know¡­¡­" "I, I shouldn''t hit people indiscriminately, the shot is too heavy." Su Man lowered his head in frustration. Then clench your fists! "But¡­¡­" "That man is really shameless!" "I said a lot of nasty things to Sister Xiyuan, and even reached out to touch her... I really can''t stand it, so..." The little fat pier bit his lip with his teeth while talking. "I''m sorry, boss, I don''t dare anymore." "Xiaoman, it seems that you haven''t realized your own mistake..." At this moment, Su Chen shook his head: "This cheap thing. Molesting your sister-in-law, how can you be so light?" "Only break his hand?" "See clearly!" "In the future, someone dares to bully your sister-in-law, so do it!" talking! Under the watchful eyes of Su Man, the Lin family''s father and daughter and a group of onlookers, Su Chen strode towards the dude surnamed Hu, with bloody murderous aura surging all over his body! "You... what do you want to do?" "do not come!" "My dad is from Songhu Real Estate..." The dandy surnamed Hu has not finished talking! The whole person''s face suddenly turned pale! He seems to have been thrown into the ancient battlefield, with beacons everywhere, heads billowing, gold and iron horses. A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood! Iron Blood Army Might! The exclusive skill of General Daqin! "Wow ah ah!" The dude surnamed Hu was so frightened that he had diabetes insipidus! The crotch is wet and wet! Su Chen approached in one step, raised his foot, and aimed at his left arm. Step on it brazenly! "Crack!" The bones shattered! The extreme pain brought the dude surnamed Hu back to reality, screaming like a pig being killed! Then the left thigh! Click! fracture! right thigh! Click! Break again! Su Chen kicked three times in a row. All the limbs of the dude with the surname Hu were crippled, and everyone around him looked dumbfounded! "crazy!" "It''s crazy!" "This kid is too ruthless!" "It''s too cruel!" "He''s finished. Now it''s a society ruled by law. He will definitely lose his fortune... Maybe he will go to jail!" The people around were all frightened and retreated in unison. The faces of the Lin family''s father and daughter also turned pale. Su Man heaved a sigh of relief, it''s great, he doesn''t need to be beaten. "Little man." "You said, this bastard even said foul language to Xiyuan, right?" Su Chen reached out and lifted the dude named Hu from the ground, and slapped him hard on the mouth! "Crackling!" Teeth fell out one by one! or crack. Or the whole one flew off, and the gums were beaten off, dripping with blood! It can be seen that the power of this palm is heavy! Anyway, after this guy was beaten, he couldn''t scream anymore, and fainted several times from the pain! "ah!" Lin Xiyuan covered Cherry''s small mouth in fright. Lin Hongda also showed his unbearable expression, "It''s too violent..." "What''s so violent about it?" Su Man picked his nose. Expressed disdain. I think he used to be called Gongsun Longxiang. Slapping an innate martial artist to death with one slap is like playing. at this time! "Little bastard!" "stop!!!" A shout full of anger and hatred came from not far away! Everyone turned their heads and saw a middle-aged man in a suit in his early fifties running towards this side with seven or eight subordinates! "hehe." "The young ones were beaten, but the old ones came." "It just happened to be served in one pot." Su Chen grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. He threw the dude with the surname Hu in the air, and with a swift kick, he threw his crotch towards his crotch! Secret Technique¡¤Severing Legs of Children and Grandchildren¡ª¡ª "boom!" "boom!" It was like two ping pong balls exploding! "Aww!!!" The dude surnamed Hu let out a huge scream, rolled his eyes, and passed out on the spot! This scene stunned everyone! A dignified rich second generation was actually abolished! Become a eunuch! This young man is too violent! ? The middle-aged man in a suit in the distance was so angry that his chest felt tight when he saw this scene, and he almost died on the spot! "Boss Hu!" "Boss Hu! Are you okay?!" "Mr. Hu, don''t get excited! Your body is important!" The seven subordinates hurried up to support him. "Give...give...give..." "Kill him to death!!!" "Get it to death!" "If something goes wrong, I''m responsible!!" Mr. Hu jumped like crazy! The seven subordinates rushed towards Su Chen with bare hands! Mr. Hu bent over and kicked, all seven of his subordinates flew back upside down screaming, those who hit the tree hit the tree, and those who hit the rockery hit the rockery, and some flew more than ten meters away, bending the street lamps . "Well!?" Mr. Hu raised his head in astonishment, as if seeing a ghost! Su Chen walked lightly, his face was as indifferent as ice: "I heard that you want to kill me?" Chapter 694 "You... are you a warrior?" Hu Jianbin pointed at Su Chen in horror! He never arrived first, his son actually offended an ancient warrior! "oh?" Su Chen snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect you to have some knowledge, hmph, how about this, you take out 30 million, let''s forget about today''s matter!" It''s 30 million! The lion opened his mouth directly! Scared the onlookers! Do you think someone else''s money is blown by the wind? Who knows, Hu Jianbin laughed at that time! More than sneer! "Hehe. Hehehehe..." "Warrior, seems to be awesome?" "Young man, don''t you think that if you have practiced ancient martial arts for two years, you will be invincible?" Hu Jianbin pointed at Su Chen with his finger, showing no fear on his face. He pointed to a mansion not far away: "did you see it?" "That''s my home!" "At this time, the most powerful warrior family in Chuzhou City is visiting my house!" "Do you believe that I can make you die without a place to bury you with just one phone call!?" "Hmph. You still want me to lose money, boy, you are probably still living in a dream!" Su Chen heard the reputation and looked over. At a distance of several hundred meters, the piercing eyes could not see through. Su Chen couldn''t tell which family Hu Jianbin was talking about. "I don''t care who is a guest at your house, your son molested my girlfriend, and you get 30 million compensation, will you take it or not?" Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with this kind of person, so he directly issued an ultimatum. "Boy, don''t be too loud¡ª" "Snapped!!!" Without further ado, Su Chen slapped him with a big slap! Smoking on the face, the loud and clear sound is like setting off firecrackers during the Chinese New Year! Hu Jianbin was knocked to the ground on the spot, spat out two broken teeth, held his cheeks in pain, and rolled all over the floor! Everyone was speechless for a while. If there is a disagreement, do it. This young man is too violent. Is he really not manic? "Will you take the money?" Su Chen was extremely impatient. He raised his foot and aimed at his penis. "Take! Take!" "Little brother! Don''t be impulsive!" "I, I... I will transfer it to you immediately!" Hu Jianbin got up and begged for mercy. Trembling, he took out his mobile phone from his trouser pocket, asked for the PayTong account number, and transferred 30 million to Su Chen. Su Chen casually turned to Lin Xiyuan and cursed at him: "get out!" "Don''t let me see you in the community again!" "Otherwise I will marry you like a dog!" Hu Jianbin thanked him again and again, and ran away with his tail between his legs. Su Chen took several breaths, feeling a tightness in his chest. I don''t know what''s wrong. He really wanted to hack this group of annoying guys to death, so he could relieve his anger! Break off a hand, break a leg, die or something. Fluttering, no feeling of revenge at all. "day!" "What''s wrong with me?" "How did I become so scary, so violent?" "If you are upset, you want to kill someone!" "I¡­¡­" Su Chen looked at his hands. Then he looked at the Lin family''s father and daughter who showed fear. My thoughts are difficult to calm down. "I see." "I''ve been in the Great Qin World for too long, leading troops to fight, and killing people like hemp. I''m used to the life of licking blood at the edge of a knife... Returning to the main world all of a sudden, being bound by the law, I feel very uncomfortable!" "Nietzsche said. If you fight the dragon too long, you become a dragon yourself." "Look too long into the abyss, and the abyss will stare back." "I only now understand the meaning of this sentence." Su Chen shook his head and sighed. He walked towards Lin Xiyuan, gently held her little hand, and said in a very gentle tone, "I''m sorry, Xiyuan. Did it scare you?" "Well, kinda..." Lin Xiyuan bit her lips lightly, but did not break free. She was indeed a little scared. In case they quarrel in the future, Su Chen will do this to her... "Xi Yuan." "Don''t worry, my fist is only for the outside world!" "I will always protect you from harm." Su Chen spoke softly and authentically. Lin Xiyuan nodded lightly, "Yes! Su Chen, I believe in you." Su Chen bowed slightly. Kissing Lin Xiyuanxiang on the forehead, Xiao Nizi''s beautiful face immediately blushed. This scene. The onlookers were moved. Unexpectedly, this violent man also has such a tender side. "Good job." Su Chen reached out and touched the top of Su Man''s head. "Go back and reward you with delicious food." Su Man laughed! ¡­ hundreds of meters away. Luxury villa, living room interior. A middle-aged man in a blue shirt was sitting on the sofa in a dainty manner, with a haughty expression on his face. On the other two sides sat a burly and handsome young man and a young and beautiful girl, both of whom were his sons and daughters. "Patriarch, you wait for a while, Jianbin will be back soon..." A lady stood respectfully by the sofa with a flattering smile on her face. The middle-aged man in the blue shirt frowned slightly, "What the hell did Hu Jianbin do?" The lady hasn''t spoken yet! Villa gate. He was knocked away suddenly! Hu Jianbin stumbled, vomiting blood, and broke in: "Help¡­¡­" "Patriarch, help me..." The lady screamed in fright! "husband!" "Husband! What''s wrong with you?!" "You...you are..." Seeing the blood on Hu Jianbin''s face, the noble lady felt terribly distressed. Suddenly, she thought of her son. Busy to ask: "What about Xiaokang, why didn''t Xiaokang come back?!" Hu Jianbin ignored him, rushed straight to the middle-aged man in blue shirt and knelt down, crying loudly! "Master!" "Patriarch, you must make the decision for me! Woooooo..." "I was almost beaten to death...my son...he...his limbs were broken, and his lifeline was also crippled..." What! ? Broken limbs, lifeblood, useless? The noble lady''s eyes suddenly turned dizzy, and she collapsed on the ground with a thud, her beautiful face was as pale as paper! The heroic young man and the beautiful girl looked at each other and knew what had happened. "what is going on?" "make it clear!" The middle-aged man in the blue shirt asked in a deep voice. Hu Jianbin cried and said: "My poor son, Xiaokang, was running and exercising in the community, but was hooked up by a woman." "That woman, seeing that my son is rich, pester him!" "In the end, somehow, that girl''s boyfriend came and beat and kicked Xiaokang!" "That kid is a martial artist with mania, he beat my son so badly..." "Woooooo, Patriarch, you must make the decision for me... Otherwise, I will die! I... I will jump into the lake and kill myself!" Hu Jianbin cried miserably, describing the "truth of the matter" vividly. The middle-aged man in the blue shirt waved his hand, "Okay, okay, you Dongjin Group, after all, you are attached to my Shen family. As the head of the Shen family, how can I ignore it?" "Junhe, Tingting, you two go and have a look." "Take care of it." The middle-aged man in the blue shirt ordered. "Yes, father!" That heroic young man was already very angry. In broad daylight, relying on his own martial arts practice, he committed murder and hurt others! It''s really unreasonable! Chapter 695 The heroic young man led the order to go out. Followed by more than a dozen younger brothers with long swords on their backs, a fierce and murderous air spread, smelling it and retreating. "Mr. Hu, don''t worry, today''s justice, I will help you get it back!" "Grandpa taught me since I was a child that those who practice martial arts must have martial virtues, and they must never violate the ban with martial arts!" "This kind of person deserves a beating!" "Just beat him up!" The heroic young man''s face was full of righteousness. Hu Jianbin kept thanking, "Thank you, young master! Thank you, young master!" That pretty girl. On the other hand, he looked indifferent, and went to watch the fun. Although she was born in a martial arts family, she never practiced martial arts. not for a while. A group of people came to the artificial lake under the leadership of Hu Jianbin. at this time. Gao Qing, the property manager, arrived. Seeing Hu Kang lying on the ground, he didn''t know whether he was dead or alive, he was very anxious and flustered. After quickly calling an ambulance, she looked at Su Chen with a sad face: "Su... Mr. Su!" "You are too impulsive!" "This person is the prince of our city''s Dongjin Group, Hu Kang!" "Mr. Su, you''re in for a big deal... The Hu family will never let this matter go!" Su Chen pouted at the side. "Okay, Manager Gao, you don''t think I''m panicking, why don''t you panic with a hammer?" "You little brat, seeing my girlfriend running by the lake, she''s in such a good shape, I want to take advantage of this opportunity - next door to Mala, it''s fine if I don''t chop off his pig''s trotters on the spot!" "As for the Hu family..." "Hehe, what the hell." "Never heard of it." When Manager Gao heard this, he sighed in his heart. "Mr. Su..." "You, alas, the Hu family is a big family in our Chuzhou. You are also a high society, don''t you even know the Hu family..." The voice just fell! Hu Jianbin''s voice came from behind! "Little bastard!" "Come and die!!" Hearing this domineering roar, Manager Gao turned around first, and saw Hu Jianbin who often appeared on the covers of magazines and newspapers, and felt a chill in his heart! Now, it''s over! The young master of the Hu family was beaten like this, Hu Jianbin still wants Mr. Su''s life? They Yushuiwan, are they going to die today? "Again?" The anger that Su Chen had just dissipated surged up again! Lin Xiyuan, Lin Hongda and Su Man approached him. "Su Chen..." Lin Xiyuan saw that the other party was approaching aggressively, and she couldn''t help but feel worried for Su Chen. That Mr. Hu. The people brought this time are obviously different from before! More than a dozen people, strong and burly, with long swords on their backs, their faces are stern and stern, and there are traces of murderous aura all over their bodies! Especially the heroic young man in the lead. "Uh, he''s not...the senior in the school..." "No. 1 on the Campus Billboard!" "Jiang''s male god, Shen Junhe!" Lin Xiyuan was stunned for a moment, and immediately recognized the heroic young man beside Hu Jianbin. Although Shen Junhe didn''t show his face in school very much these days, Lin Xiyuan still recognized him at a glance... Because this man is so dazzling. Mysterious, powerful, almighty! In other words, a long time ago, she had a crush on this senior Junhe... "tread." Shen Junhe led a dozen Shen family swordsmen along the way, ready to seek justice for his subordinates! A second ago, he was aggressive and domineering! In the next second, when he saw Su Chen''s face, he was paralyzed on the spot! "I... I see through!" "Little Lord!?" Shen Junhe''s eyes were wide open, and he shivered suddenly! The Shen family swordsmen behind him also recognized Su Chen. They all shivered violently! The scenes from a few months ago came to mind! At that time, the Shen family held a grand banquet to invite Su Chen. Su Chen was alone on Mount Heshan, and with only a wicker on the sword lake, he defeated the Shen family''s swordsmen and defeated them! Their powerful Patriarch was deposed! The old patriarch came out of the mountain, but knelt down and recognized him as the master! Scenes and scenes flashed through my mind! The fear of being once dominated by this man. Haunted again, the legs of the dozen or so elite swordsmen of the Shen family could not help but tremble... "It''s him!!" The beautiful girl beside Shen Junhe was also stunned when she saw Su Chen! Shen Tingting also quickly recalled what happened a few months ago. For the sake of this young master, her grandfather, who has always loved her, did not hesitate to fight her! "How could it be him¡­¡­" Shen Tingting''s complexion was very bad. Because this man was once her nightmare. "Puppy thief..." "Today, the young master will help me back up, let''s see if I don''t kill you!" "You ruined my son, I will ruin your whole family!!" Hu Jianbin was roaring in his heart! at this time! Sudden! The young master of the Shen family and the little princess of the Shen family by her side. There are more than a dozen elite swordsmen, kneel down in unison, and burst out a voice in unison:: "I have seen the young master!!" Lake side. It was silent. When everyone realized that the person Shen Junhe and others knelt down to was Empress Su Chen. All fell into a huge shock. Hu Jianbin in particular, his whole body petrified and turned into a sculpture. The female managers are Gao Qing, Lin Hongda and Lin Xiyuan. Watching all this in a daze, unable to recover. Little Fatty is better, after all, he knows Shen Junhe and others, and also understands what happened on Qingcheng Mountain that day. "Su Chen, Jun...Senior Junhe and the others..." Lin Xiyuan stood behind Su Chen''s shoulder. She was so surprised. She had heard people talk about Shen Junhe''s background before, and it seems that looking at the whole Chuzhou, they are all super top wealthy families! I don''t know how many Bai Fumei want to marry into the Shen family in their dreams! But now, Senior Jun He... "Oh, Xiaohe, my little brother." Su Chen said disapprovingly, "Come on, Xiaohe, let me introduce you, this is our alumni of Jiangnan University, Lin Xiyuan. Two years younger than you, my girlfriend!" "Meet the Young Mistress!!" Shen Junhe knelt on the ground and dared not get up. Big cold sweat dripped down his forehead! "What...Young Mistress..." Lin Xiyuan was very speechless about this strange title. "Ahem, it''s like this, Xiyuan." Su Chen explained: "Xiaohe''s family was subdued by me a few months ago and recognized me as master. That''s why they call me young master." The Lin family father and daughter looked at each other, both at a loss. They are just the poor at the bottom of society, and have no concept of the division of power in the upper class. But Hu Jianbin, the whole person is almost terrified The Shen family is now the hegemonic family in Chuzhou! Subdued by you? This this¡­¡­ God! "Uncle Lin, take Xiyuan and Xiaoman back. I need to deal with the matter here." Su Chen said. "good¡­¡­" "Xiaochen, be careful." Lin Hongda said, and left with Lin Xiyuan and Su Man. As soon as they go. Su Chen''s gaze immediately turned cold, with a half-smile on his face: "Okay, Shen Junhe, I haven''t seen you for a few days, have you grown up?" "Bring someone to beat me?" Chapter 696 "No... dare not!" "Young master, you are joking..." Shen Junhe''s forehead, back, and palms were covered with cold sweat. The whole person knelt on the ground tremblingly: "Even if you lend me ten guts, I won''t dare to come and beat you..." "oh?" Su Chen smiled coldly, "Then what are you doing here with Hu Jianbin? You really don''t want to trouble me?" "Hu Jianbin..." Shen Junhe turned his head and stared at Hu Jianbin who was kneeling on the other side. The teeth are clenched! He really wanted to kick this guy to death! It''s not good to offend anyone, but to offend their young master! "Tingting, tell me. What''s going on?" Su Chen''s eyes fell on Shen Tingting. Shen Tingting took a deep breath, not daring to hide it, "Returning to the young master, my brother and I did come to trouble you... But, we were deceived by this villain, Hu Jianbin!" "He said your girlfriend pestered his son. It was because of their Hu family''s property!" "But when I saw the Young Mistress, I knew he was lying!" "Young master''s wife is beautiful, beautiful, and beautiful, how could she hook up with that idiot Hu Kang!" Su Chen was also speechless. Ma De, he has seen shameless people before, but he has never seen Hu Jianbin so shameless. "Young...young master..." Hu Jianbin was already crying in fright, his body couldn''t help shaking violently, and looked at Su Chen weeping bitterly, "I...I was wrong...I didn''t know you were..." "Little Lord!" Shen Junhe said loudly, "What should I do with this person?" "Let their family pack up and get out of Chuzhou, and don''t let me see it again." Su Chen ordered indifferently. He was already merciful. If it was placed in the Daqin world, someone would dare to molest his girlfriend, and directly ransack the house and destroy the family! "idiot!" "I don''t want to thank you, Young Master, for your kindness!" Shen Junhe got up and kicked Hu Jianbin violently! Hu Jianbin was kicked out more than ten meters like a rubber ball, and then crawled back to kneel and thank him while vomiting blood. Su Chen didn''t even bother to look at him again. A move in my heart. Some things have to be handed over to the Shen family. "Let all the high-level members of your Shen family come back to Heshan to meet me." Drop this sentence. Su Chen''s figure flew towards the lake like a feathered arrow, and the tip of his toes lightly touched the lake, leaving only faint ripples! Walk on water! Extremely fast. Cross the artificial lake in the blink of an eye! The moment he left the lake, he charged his right foot and leaped more than ten meters high! The whole body seemed to have no weight at all, and it rose from the ground and leaped to the top of a ginkgo tree. The sole of the foot was just a leaf, and with a little help, it was out of the Yushuiwan community! This kind of light work is compared to Qiu Qianren floating on the water with the iron palm in "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". I don''t know how clever it is! Shen Junhe, Shen Tingting, Hu Jianbin, the dozen or so swordsmen of the Shen family, and that senior manager all looked dumbfounded. "Young master, this lightness skill..." "horrible." Shen Junhe couldn''t help swallowing deeply. "It''s more than horror, it''s just... anti-gravity!" Shen Tingting''s pupils contracted. Manager Gao and Hu Jianbin were still in the dark, thinking they were watching a martial arts movie... after an hour. Heshan. Shen family. Shen Cangxiong. Shen Tong, Shen Junhe, Shen Tingting, and some elders and stewards of the Shen family all gathered in the hall of the manor. Because the young master of their Shen family had something important to call them. "Old slave Shen Cangxiong. Together with the Shen family, welcome young master Ying to come!" Shen Cangxiong, who was dressed in white exercise uniform, took the lead in saluting and knelt down. A large group of kneeling followed. "Okay, let''s all get up." Su Chen stood in front of the team, "I''m here this time, mainly because I have a few important things for you." The head of the family, Shen Tong, looked serious, and said out loud: "Young master, just give orders!" "Even if there are mountains of swords and seas of fire, and abysses of ten thousand feet, we are bound to wait!" Shen Tong said so. The faces of dozens of swordsmen in the Shen family became tense! The sword is on the verge of breaking out! Shen Junhe also felt the atmosphere on the eve of the war! A bloody battle is coming! "Young master. Tell me!" Shen Cangxiong looked resolute, "The lives of all the members of our Shen family were saved by the young master! As long as it is used, it will be no matter what it is!" "..." "You guys, why are you so nervous?" "I''m not asking you to attack some big family..." Su Chen was embarrassed. Waved back: "Come on, everyone, relax." "The task I''m talking about is not about fighting and killing, it''s a very easy day-to-day." "Brother in the back, insert the sword back, don''t be so nervous." After the atmosphere eased. Su Chen announced four tasks. "The first thing is to purchase 300 million pieces of draft paper!" "The second thing is to purchase 1 ton of super hybrid rice seeds and collect planting technical data!" "The third thing is to purchase 1 ton of cotton seeds. And collect planting technical information!" "The fourth thing is to buy a lot of food, snacks, food, as long as you can eat, anything!" Hear these four wonderful missions. Shen Cangxiong, Shen Tong, Shen Junhe and others. The two-zhang monks couldn''t figure it out. Confused all over his face. 300 million pieces of scratch paper, 1 ton of rice seeds, 1 ton of cotton seeds, a lot of food... Young Master, what are you doing... Having a psychotic episode? "Well, I will give you 500 million funds." "Hurry up, it''s best to finish these things for me within a month." As Su Chen said, he took out his mobile phone and prepared to transfer money¡ª¡ª He must hurry up. Because the Daqin world and the speed of time are different from the main world. The order may come at any time, and his things are not ready by then, so it will be cool! "No no no!" "Little Lord!" "You''re joking!" Shen Tong hurried up to stop Su Chen''s movements, "These are not difficult things, how can we ask for your money?" "do not worry!" "These things, within a month, I promise to take care of them for you!" Shen Cangxiong and Shen Junhe also meant the same thing. Some rice seeds are just scratch paper, not ammunition and guns, so it is not difficult to get. In terms of spending money, that is, food costs more, draft paper, rice and cotton seeds, how much can you spend? "That''s... alright." Su Chen put the phone away. Then, by a strange coincidence, he threw a data eye at the four members of the Shen family. The data of the three generations of Shen Cangxiong, Shen Tong, Shen Junhe, and Shen Tingting immediately appeared before his eyes. The statistics of Shen Tong and Shen Junhe''s father and son are quite normal. What Su Chen didn''t expect was that this little girl, Shen Tingting, actually got 34(d), with a comprehensive score of 93 points, only 5 points lower than Lin Xiyuan! This little princess of the Shen family is really a one in a million daughter of the best family. It''s just that in the [Experience] column, there are 2 people, 9 times, which made Su Chen instantly deny the idea of ??bringing him into the harem... "Huh?" "Old man Shen, this is..." At this time. Su Chen''s data eye fell on Shen Cangxiong, and found a strange piece of data. Chapter 697 Name: Shen Cangxiong Age: 68 years old Height: 175cm Weight: 73kg Status: Former head of the Shen family, former chairman of Wanshou Group, director of Jiangnan Ancient Martial Arts Association Martial arts cultivation base: the peak of the innate realm Health status: Infuriating energy is disordered, essence leaks out, Dantian is unstable... "Infuriating disorder!" "The dantian is unstable!" "Essence leaked out!" "Could it be..." "A sign of an imminent breakthrough?!" Su Chen frowned! Old man Shen, are you going to break through to become a general? This is a happy event! He remained calm, stretched out his hand and patted Shen Cangxiong''s shoulder, "Old man Shen, if I''m not mistaken, these few days, your true energy is floating, your dantian is fluctuating, and you are about to break through the general realm..." "Congratulations, hehe." As soon as this word comes out! Surprise around! "What!?" "My hometown is mainly breaking through the general realm!" "Big happy event!" "What a joyful event!" "Very good!" "Our Shen family is finally going to give birth to a general!!" The warriors and swordsmen of the Shen family were all ecstatic! They all know what this means! Once the old Patriarch breaks through, his lifespan will increase by several decades, from a state of waning to a state of being at the height of the sun! It can instantly change the declining situation of the Shen family! Not only can easily dominate Chuzhou, but also march to Jinling, Tianhe, Yingtan and other cities. Greatly expand the Shen family''s industry! front of the line. Shen Tong and Shen Junhe looked shocked! "Little Lord!" "You see it?!" Shen Tong was quite surprised. Shen Cangxiong smiled wryly, "Sure enough, I can''t hide anything from the young master." "In the past few days, the true energy in my body fluctuated violently, and my dantian rotated abnormally, which was very unstable. It was indeed a sign of a breakthrough. My decades of painstaking cultivation are not in vain..." Su Chen asked again, "Then why haven''t you retreated and made a breakthrough?" Shen Cangxiong smiled wryly again: "Military commander, it''s difficult..." "This is not just about me alone, it is more related to the fate of my Shen family." "Only succeed, not fail." "These days, I use my skills to suppress the turmoil in my body. I want to collect more medicinal materials and ask someone to refine some pills." "If I can refine a top-grade ''Spiritual Ascension Pill'', I''m 80% sure of this breakthrough!" Speaking of which. Shen Cangxiong couldn''t help but smiled wryly again, "It''s a pity that the medicinal materials needed to refine the Ascension Pill are rare in the world and extremely difficult to find. Those who can refine it are even rarer..." "If it really doesn''t work, I can''t suppress it anymore, I must break through as soon as possible." "You can only fight once." Shen Cangxiong stroked his beard. A look of frustration and helplessness flashed in his eyes. Who would have thought that, at his age, the heavens would suddenly grant him a chance to advance to the rank of military commander... If he had known this, he would have devoted all of the Shen family''s efforts to search for the medicinal ingredients for the Ascension Pill... "grandfather." "come on!" Shen Tingting was sobbing softly beside her with tears in her eyes: "You are the pillar of our Shen family, you must not fall down!" "Grandpa can only do his best..." Shen Cangxiong stretched out his big hand and stroked Shen Tingting''s head a few times. at this time. Su Chen, who rested his chin in meditation, suddenly said: "Spiritual Ascension Pill?" "I think I have one." what! ? Several senior members of the Shen family''s faces froze! She turned her face away in horror and stared at Su Chen! Shen Tong swallowed: "Young...young master, what did you say?" "I said I have the Ascension Pill, take a look, is it this?" Su Chen spread his right hand and took out a cyan jade box from the ring. Gently open the lid. In the silk at the bottom of the box, lies quietly a milky white pill the size of a longan, bursting out with bursts of strange fragrance, refreshing the ears and eyes of those who smell it! "This... this..." Shen Cangxiong''s eyes widened dramatically! Stare at the pill in the jade box! "A top-grade pill!" "Ascension Pill!!" this moment! The air seemed to be stagnant! The key to breaking through the military commander is close at hand, Shen Cangxiong feels that he can hardly breathe! It was still Shen Tong who quickly knelt down and said sincerely: "Little Lord!" "My Shen family is willing to spend one billion to buy this pill!!" Before Su Chen finished speaking, Shen Cangxiong reprimanded: "Bastard thing!" "How dare you covet the young master''s treasure!" "How can the value of Shengling Pill be measured by a mere billion!?" "This must be the treasure pill that the young master is going to use to break through, young master, please put it away quickly..." Shen Cangxiong kept urging. He also didn''t want to be stimulated anymore, his heart couldn''t take it anymore. The eyes of Shen Tong, Shen Junhe and his son showed pain... Shen Tingting also had red eye circles... Can-- Who knows¡ª¡ª "okay." "take it." "It''s just a first-grade elixir. I don''t need anything like garbage." Su Chen casually threw the jade box to Shen Cangxiong, just like throwing trash. His face was full of disdain. Shen Cangxiong took it in a hurry, his face full of bewilderment. "Young master...you...you are..." "Give the Ascension Pill to this old slave?" Shen Tong, Shen Junhe and his son were taken aback for a moment. Immediately afterwards, great ecstasy appeared on his face! Plop! Plop! Both kneel down! "Thank you, Young Master, for your grace!!!" Shen Cangxiong also knelt tremblingly, with tears streaming down his face, "Old slave, thank you young master... From now on, this old slave''s life will belong to the young master..." "Get up quickly, as long as you do what I ordered well, a first-grade elixir is nothing." Su Chen said it doesn''t matter. "No, no." Shen Cangxiong shook his head like a rattle, "How precious is the Shengling Pill, how can this old slave take it for nothing?" "Tonger!" "Quickly inform the financial department, and transfer two billion assets to the young master!" "yes!!" Shen Tong took the order and got up! The face is full of ecstatic expressions! This ascending elixir can be said to be a timely gift. If my father relies on it to break through generals, the money he earns in the future will be more than dozens of times? Who knows, Su Chen scolded angrily and called Shen Tong to stop. "I said no, just don''t!" "This elixir is a treasure in your eyes, but in my opinion, it is worthless!" "You just need to hurry up. If you finish what I ordered, it will far exceed the value of this elixir!" After hearing this, Shen Cangxiong immediately swore: "One week!" "Within a week, this old slave will do his best for the young master..." Before finishing speaking, Shen Junhe stood up, "No! Grandpa!" "You better hurry up and break through!" "My father, I, and Tingting will do the task ordered by the young master!" "These things are not difficult, one week is more than enough!" Shen Junhe patted his chest and promised. "this¡­¡­" "All right." Shen Cangxiong nodded. The turbulent true energy in his body could hardly be suppressed in the past two days. If you don''t retreat again, I''m afraid you will lose this opportunity forever. ¡­ that night. Shen Cangxiong entered the back mountain to retreat. Shen Junhe, Shen Tong and Shen Tingting sent people overnight to mobilize all the power of the Shen family to help Su Chen with those four things. "The magic of love goes round and round~" "Thinking of you, thinking of elation, night and day~" on the way. Su Chen was driving. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Looking down, it was his father Su Zhiqiang calling. "Why did dad suddenly call me?" Su Chen frowned. Usually, he calls his parents twice a week. Basically, I call my mother, and then the husband and wife talk together. Dad called in person. Could it be that something happened at home? "Hello!" "dad?" Su Chen put on the airpods bluetooth headset and connected the call. "Xiaochen, what are you doing?" "I''m driving!" "Oh, let''s talk about it when you get home." "It''s okay, Dad, just tell me." "good¡­¡­" Su Zhiqiang paused, and said with a smile: "That''s right, I plan to come to Chuzhou tomorrow afternoon. The uncle of your third grandfather''s family will come to Chuzhou for a blind date. Let''s meet together." "Well?" Su Chen was a little confused. The uncle of the third grandfather''s family came to Chuzhou for a blind date? He recalled it carefully. "Dad. The uncle you are talking about is not the one who always took me to the fields to catch frogs when I was young, and then moved to Donghai..." "Yeah! It''s been so many years, thank you for remembering!" Su Zhiqiang laughed. Su Chen pouted. The third grandpa, the youngest brother in his grandfather''s generation, moved from Niutou Village to Donghai decades ago. The third grandpa is a very cowardly man. He has been under the care of the third grandma all his life. He has two sons and a daughter under his knees. He often played with Su Chen when he was young. Su Chen didn''t hate himself as the third grandfather. What he hates is the third grandma. This third grandmother is bitter and vicious, patriarchal, monopolizing power in the family, doting on her two sons very much, but being mean to the younger daughter. Su Chen vaguely remembered that every time my sister-in-law was prejudiced and bullied, she hid in their house and didn''t go back for several days, complaining to herself in various ways, crying so sadly... Su Chen often comforted her. So the two have had a good relationship since childhood. This little girl is nine years older than Su Chen. Not only was she born white, tender and handsome, she had excellent grades in school and worked hard, but she didn''t get the attention of her family. After graduating from the college entrance examination, my sister-in-law''s score was enough to go to Huaqing University, but the third grandmother thought the tuition was too expensive. Force my sister-in-law to drop out of school and go home. Then they got married and wanted to marry her to a wealthy local businessman as a concubine, but the sister-in-law chose to run away from home rather than die... After all these years, I don''t know where my sister-in-law is wandering. As for Su Chen''s two uncles, one went to study in Miguo, and the other worked in Donghai. Live happily ever after. later. Su Chen has grown up. It was also from the mouths of parents and grandma, who vaguely heard some things about the third grandpa''s house, and always cared about that sister-in-law in his heart. After the third grandfather''s family moved away, they never went back to Niutou Village. I only came back to take a look at it when my grandfather passed away. "well¡­¡­" "The patriarchal thinking of the older generation is really scary." "When I was young, my sister-in-law suffered so much. She was admitted to Huada University but couldn''t study. It''s too miserable. I don''t know where I am now and how I am doing." Su Chen recalled the past and sighed. Su Zhiqiang smiled bitterly, "Who said it wasn''t? In the past, every time Ming Yu was bullied by your third grandma, she would come to our house and stay for several days." "It''s so sad that you cry, and you said you want to be my daughter, it''s really..." "But it''s fine now." "I heard from your third grandpa that your sister-in-law is doing very well in Donghai now, earning three to five million a year, which is no worse than your Uncle Zhe''s doing well in Ming country!" Earn three to five million a year? I go! So awesome! Su Chen was startled, and hurriedly asked: "Dad, is it true or not?" "Didn''t my aunt run away from home back then, and swore that she would never use a penny from the family again? It''s so powerful now!" "Haha, yes, your sister-in-law must have met a nobleman!" Su Zhiqiang smiled, "Okay. Okay, don''t talk anymore, just drive hard." "Tomorrow I''m going on a blind date with your uncle, and I''ll send you the location later, at 6:30 tomorrow afternoon, we''ll go over to check on your uncle too!" finished. After chatting a few more words, Su Chen hung up the phone. An incredible smile appeared on his face. "Little aunt, you''re doing so well now!" "Three to five million a year, must be starting a business by yourself? Or become a corporate executive!" "Ordinary office workers definitely don''t have this salary!" "I can''t wait to see my sister-in-law..." Excitement appeared on Su Chen''s face. He recalled the little things he had played with his sister-in-law ''Su Mingyu'' in the past, and various emotions came to his mind. The other two uncles are not as close as he and sister-in-law! The two uncles are called Su Huangzhe and Su Mingcheng respectively. One is a nerd who only knows how to read. One is a little rascal who likes to bully my sister-in-law, but she is kind to herself, and the three of them often play together. "well!" "Third Grandpa is too cowardly!" "When the third grandma bullied my sister-in-law back then, if he could stand up, my sister-in-law wouldn''t be treated so inhumanly!" "Su Daqiang, Su Daqiang, it''s enough to be a man for your sake..." Su Chen shook his head, and directly read the name of the third grandfather, angry and hated. "I''m going to Donghai tomorrow afternoon, and I should be able to see my sister-in-law too..." "So happy!" "I''m going to see my sister!" Su Chen hummed and drove back to school. Drive the BMW x8 into the garage. A WeChat message popped up. Su Chen thought it was the location sent by his father, but when he opened it, it was Xu Yazhi, the vice president in charge of ip copyright marketing of Xuanyue Group. That is, the beautiful vice president who came to poach someone on the night of the "Fighting Souls" signing party. After that night, she secretly added her wechat. Su Chen never refuses to add beautiful women''s WeChat messages. "Su Dongpo, hello." "In the past few days, our group''s senior management has held several meetings." "As long as you are willing to come to our Chuangshen Chinese website to write a book, we can directly give you the title of [Diamond Writer] and enjoy all the benefits and treatment of a Diamond Writer." "But there is only one, film and television copyright, the group must participate in the operation... Please believe in our sincerity." Su Chen stopped where he was. Think about it. "I''m in a good mood today." "I promise you." Finish sending this message. Su Chen casually put the phone into the storage ring and walked towards the dormitory. the other side. A certain office building in Donghai, a certain office. Xu Yazhi, who was wearing a black tight-fitting suit, waited anxiously in front of the computer. When she saw Su Chen''s message, she stood up from her seat in surprise! "yes!" "This Su Dongpo finally agrees!" "Phew - I can get off work too!" There was a smile on Xu Yazhi''s beautiful face, then she picked up her phone and sent a WeChat voice: "Ming Yu, dear~!" "My sister talked about a big business today. Are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner!" After a few seconds. A crisp and pleasant female voice came from the handset of the mobile phone: "Okay, sister Yazhi, wait for me for twenty minutes." "Uh-huh!" Chapter 698 that night. Shen Cangxiong entered the back mountain to retreat. Shen Junhe, Shen Tong and Shen Tingting sent people overnight to mobilize all the power of the Shen family to help Su Chen with those four things. "The magic of love goes round and round~" "Thinking of you, thinking of elation, night and day~" on the way. Su Chen was driving. The phone in his pocket suddenly rang. Looking down, it was his father Su Zhiqiang calling. "Why did dad suddenly call me?" Su Chen frowned. Usually, he would call his parents twice a week, basically calling his mother, and then the husband and wife would talk together. Dad called in person. Could it be that something happened at home? "Hello!" "dad?" Su Chen put on the airpods bluetooth headset and connected the call. "Xiaochen, what are you doing?" "I''m driving!" "Oh. Let''s talk about it when you get home." "It''s okay, Dad, just tell me." "good¡­¡­" Su Zhiqiang paused, and said with a smile: "It''s like this. I plan to come to Chuzhou tomorrow afternoon. The uncle of your third grandfather''s family will come to Chuzhou for a blind date. Let''s meet together." "Well?" Su Chen was a little confused. The uncle of the third grandfather''s family came to Chuzhou for a blind date? He recalled it carefully. "Dad, the uncle you''re talking about won''t be the one who always took me to catch frogs in the fields when I was young. Then I moved to Donghai..." "Yeah! It''s been so many years, thank you for remembering!" Su Zhiqiang laughed. Su Chen pouted. The third grandpa, the youngest brother in his grandfather''s generation, moved from Niutou Village to Donghai decades ago. The third grandpa is a very cowardly man. He has been under the care of the third grandma all his life. He has two sons and a daughter under his knees. He often played with Su Chen when he was young. Su Chen didn''t hate himself as the third grandfather. What he hates is the third grandma. This third grandmother is bitter and vicious, patriarchal, monopolizing power in the family, doting on her two sons very much, but being mean to the younger daughter. Su Chen vaguely remembered that every time my sister-in-law was prejudiced and bullied, she hid in their house, did not go back for several days, complained to herself in various ways, and cried so sadly... Su Chen often comforted her, so the two of them We''ve had a good relationship since childhood. This little girl is nine years older than Su Chen. Not only was she born white, tender and handsome, she had excellent grades in school and worked hard, but she didn''t get the attention of her family. After graduating from the college entrance examination, my sister-in-law''s score was enough to enter Huaqing University. The third grandma forced the sister-in-law to drop out of school and go home because the tuition was too expensive. Then they got married and wanted to marry her to a wealthy local businessman as a concubine, but the sister-in-law chose to run away from home rather than die... After all these years, I don''t know where my sister-in-law is wandering. As for Su Chen''s two uncles, one went to study in Miguo, and the other worked in Donghai, and lived happily ever after. later. Su Chen has grown up. It was also from the mouths of parents and grandma, who vaguely heard some things about the third grandpa''s house, and always cared about that sister-in-law in his heart. After the third grandfather''s family moved away, they never went back to Niutou Village. Only in the year when grandpa died. Came back to take a look. "well¡­¡­" "The patriarchal thinking of the older generation is really scary." "When I was young, my sister-in-law suffered so much. She was admitted to Huada University but couldn''t study. It''s too miserable. I don''t know where I am now and how I am doing." Su Chen recalled the past and sighed. Su Zhiqiang smiled bitterly, "Who said no? In the past, every time Mingyu was bullied by your third grandma, she would come to our house. She would stay for several days." "It''s so sad that you cry, and you said you want to be my daughter, it''s really..." "But it''s fine now." "I heard from your third grandpa that your sister-in-law is doing very well in Donghai now, earning three to five million a year, which is no worse than your Uncle Zhe''s doing well in Ming country!" Earn three to five million a year? I go! So awesome! Su Chen was startled, and hurriedly asked: "Dad, is it true or not?" "Didn''t my aunt run away from home back then? Did you swear that you would never use a penny from the family again? It''s so powerful now!" "Haha, yes, your sister-in-law must have met a nobleman!" Su Zhiqiang smiled, "Okay, okay, let''s not talk, you drive hard." "Tomorrow I''m going on a blind date with your uncle, and I''ll send you the location later, at 6:30 tomorrow afternoon, we''ll go over to check on your uncle too!" finished. After chatting a few more words, Su Chen hung up the phone. An incredible smile appeared on his face. "Little aunt, you''re doing so well now!" "Three to five million a year. I must have started my own business, right? Or I became a corporate executive!" "Ordinary office workers definitely don''t have this salary!" "I can''t wait to see my sister-in-law..." Excitement appeared on Su Chen''s face. He recalled the little things he had played with his sister-in-law ''Su Mingyu'' in the past, and various emotions came to his mind. The other two uncles. Without him and my sister-in-law! The two uncles are called Su Huangzhe and Su Mingcheng respectively. One is a nerd who only knows how to read, and the other is a little rascal who likes to bully my sister-in-law. But it''s not bad for myself, and the three of them often play together. "well!" "Third Grandpa is too cowardly!" "When the third grandma bullied my sister-in-law back then, if he could stand up, my sister-in-law wouldn''t be treated so inhumanly!" "Su Daqiang, Su Daqiang, it''s enough to be a man for your sake..." Su Chen shook his head, and directly read the name of the third grandfather, angry and hated. "I''m going to Donghai tomorrow afternoon, and I should be able to see my sister-in-law too..." "So happy!" "I''m going to see my sister!" Su Chen hummed and drove back to school. Drive the BMW x8 into the garage. A WeChat message popped up. Su Chen thought it was the location sent by his father, but when he opened it, it was Xu Yazhi, the vice president in charge of ip copyright marketing of Xuanyue Group. That is, the beautiful vice president who came to poach someone on the night of the "Fighting Souls" signing party. After that night, she secretly added her wechat. Su Chen never refuses to add beautiful women''s WeChat messages. "Su Dongpo. Hello." "In the past few days, our group''s senior management has held several meetings." "As long as you are willing to come to our Chuangshen Chinese website to write a book, we can directly give you the title of [Diamond Writer] and enjoy all the benefits and treatment of a Diamond Writer." "But there is only one, film and television copyright, the group must participate in the operation... Please believe in our sincerity." Su Chen stopped where he was. Think about it. "I''m in a good mood today." "I promise you." Finish sending this message. Su Chen casually put the phone into the storage ring and walked towards the dormitory. the other side. A certain office building in Donghai, a certain office. Xu Yazhi in a black tight suit. Anxiously waiting in front of the computer, when she saw a message from Su Chen, she stood up from her seat in surprise! "yes!" "This Su Dongpo finally agrees!" "Phew - I can get off work too!" There was a smile on Xu Yazhi''s beautiful face, then she picked up her phone and sent a WeChat voice: "Ming Yu, dear~!" "My sister talked about a big business today. Are you free tonight? I''ll treat you to dinner!" After a few seconds. A crisp and pleasant female voice came from the handset of the mobile phone: "Okay, sister Yazhi, wait for me for twenty minutes." "Uh-huh!" Chapter 699 Jiangnan University. 415 bedrooms. "Second brother!" "Where were you last night?" Just went back to the bedroom. Su Chen saw Han Li and Zhang Dapao playing lol, and when Su Chen walked in, there was no abnormality on his face. But he was sobbing. Having stayed in Daqin World for more than two months, to Han Li and Zhang Dapao, it was just one night. Zhang Dapao chuckled, "Need to talk? Second brother likes to play, so he must have gone to the hotel with some senior sister and exchanged a wave of philosophical thoughts in depth!" "Wow!" "I''m envious to the point of explosion!" Han Li''s face was full of insiders. Su Chen rolled his eyes angrily. "Fuck off, I''m off to work!" "Who is the real thing?" Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked at each other, the girl''s name. How strange! "..." Su Chen was too lazy to ignore them. Sitting back in his seat, he poured a glass of water to drink, then glanced at Qi Guangyao''s bed. "Da Qi hasn''t come back yet?" He asked. "Nope!" Han Li was manipulating Jinx, ah, no, he was manipulating Jinx. One side said: "Brother Qi has asked for leave for the past two days to return to Donghai. It seems that something happened in the family." "oh¡­¡­" "Didn''t you ask yesterday?" "LOL, really?" Su Chen scratched his head, "Maybe he''s old..." subsequently. Get into bed. Su Chen swiped his phone, ready to choose a novel and publish it on the website. "Since I have been given the title of Diamond Writer, then I can''t be ashamed, I must become a hit and become a blockbuster!" "Write a divine book!" "So, what should I write..." Su Chen kept flipping through the pages. ""Stardust Change", "Extreme Jardin", "Changsheng Realm", "Tomb of God", "Partridge Sky", "Wonderful World", "Panlong", "Fighting Soul Continent", "Soldier and Fire Magic Kitchen", "The Legend of Mortal Cultivation", "Swallowing Starry Sky", "Master of Boxing", "Super Abandoned Young Master", "The Seventh Heavenly Heaven", "Sage of the Sun", "Eternal Ascension"..." ""Tomb Raiders", "Ghost Beating the Lantern", "Pig Immortal", "Spike List", "The Wandering Earth", "Three-Body Problem"!" Think twice! Su Chen chose a divine book written by Dong Ge from the original world! "Holy grave" He was fascinated by this book when he was in junior high school, and he couldn''t stop it! "The god is dead, the demon is gone, why, am I still alive?" "When Yin and Yang are rebellious, I will stain the blue sky with my blood!" "The number one taboo god in the ancient times, Dugu defeats the sky!" A line of passionate quotes, each vivid character. Fresh in my memory! Decided! This is it! Su Chen opened the word document, imported the full text of "Shen Mu", then intercepted the 30,000-character text and threw it to Xu Yazhi. at the same time-- The group planned a series of activities for Su Chen''s joining! The first is the homepage of the website, which pulls out a huge banner: [The strongest rookie in history, the new diamond god, is coming soon! ¡¿ Reading apps and websites are also full of overwhelming publicity. To build momentum for Su Chen and organize activities, it''s in full swing! That night! The entire web circle exploded at once! Dragon Palace Forum - a professional forum in the Internet literary circle. It was very lively at this time. "The website''s new diamond god, everyone guess who it is?" "Do you still need to guess? It must be the most popular watermelon god recently!" "Watermelon master is amazing!" "I just got promoted to Platinum the year before last, and in just two years, I will sign a diamond contract!" "Xiao Pujie expresses his envy!" "Lemon it circles around me!" A lot of people are guessing. This newly promoted diamond god should be the post-9th god who has firmly occupied the top of the monthly ticket list recently with his new book [I love watermelon]! The banner said "the strongest rookie in history", so it is reasonable to guess. But some netizens raised objections! "No way!" "Watermelon Master is certainly powerful. But how can he get the title of Diamond Writer so easily?" "To put it bluntly, he is not qualified enough!" "That''s right! It''s far away!" "Watermelon is so hot, he is the only one with a diamond title?" "Damn brush, the monthly pass is all bought on Taobao!" "Then who is this person?" "It''s too mysterious!" In the Dragon Palace Forum, there was a lot of quarrel! at this time-- A mysterious person whose id is ''Lonely Walking Alone''. Posted a post and caused an uproar! "Stop making noise!" "I''m here to break the news!" "The new diamond god is the author of "Fighting Souls", Su Dongpo!" As soon as this post comes out! The number of replies surged! Countless netizens began to mock! "I believe you ghost!" "Su Dongpo? Hehe, I''ll give you an expression and you can experience it yourself." "Is the landlord dreaming?" "No matter how popular "Fighting Souls" is, it is impossible for Su Dongpo to seal diamonds in a book, so I will leave it here!" "Let''s go, this landlord is a fool." "I''m sorry everyone, my stupid son came out again to embarrass himself. I''ll take him back and discipline him immediately." No matter how netizens scold, this lonely person just won''t delete the post. He also said that he would smash their faces! ¡­ at this time. Donghai City, three hundred kilometers away. A high-tech business park. Downstairs of a tall office building. "Ming Yu, this way!" Xu Yazhi waved to a tall young woman. The woman is about twenty-six or seven. Just in her young age, she has long black and soft hair that hangs down to her waist, with an outstanding temperament, elegant and refined, like a fairy walking out of a picture scroll. Her clear eyes are as bright as autumn water, her black eyebrows are swept lightly, her eyelashes are curved, her lips are moist and bright red, her facial features are exquisite and delicate, she is wearing a thin over-the-knee coat, black silk + high heels, full of aura! The woman''s face was full of tiredness. But the moment he saw Xu Yazhi. Immediately smiled gently, and called out "Sister Yazhi!" The two girls quickly held each other and walked towards the garage, as if they were a pair of intimate girlfriends. "Ming Yu, are you tired after working all day?" "What do you want to eat tonight? My sister invites you!" Xu Yazhi patted her chest. Su Mingyu was overjoyed, "Sister Yazhi, what kind of big business has been negotiated, so happy?" "whee!" Xu Yazhi smiled slyly, "Guess!" "Well." Su Mingyu raised a slender green jade finger, put it on his lips, and thought for a moment: "Isn''t it the one you mentioned last time, the great newcomer writer, Su Dongpo? Did you sign him?" "bingo!" Xu Yazhi snapped her fingers, "Ming Yu, you don''t know, this Su Dongpo is so young, he is amazing! He has offered a lot of conditions!" "Yeah?" The corners of Su Mingyu''s mouth curled up into an evil arc, "Sister Yazhi, then you have to be careful, the little puppies are getting smarter than the other, and most likely they came here for your beauty~~" "How is it possible, my sister is already old, so it''s not too bad to come here for you." "Sister, you are not old, I heard my staff talking about you yesterday..." "Huh? Talk about me?" "It''s nothing, just say your legs are long, and there are big ones." "...a bunch of dicks!" Chapter 700 "Ding dong!" In the garage. Just as Xu Yazhi got into a Mercedes-Benz, her cell phone rang. A document was sent on WeChat. "Ming Yu, you drive, I''m looking at something." Xu Yazhi fastened her seat belt. Quickly open the phone. "Um?" "Su Dongpo''s new book." ""Holy grave"?" "The god is dead, the demon is gone, why am I still alive..." "This introduction seems quite attractive!" Xu Yazhi was taken aback. Such a suspenseful beginning quickly attracted her to read on. "Traveling through the prehistoric universe, condensing the mysterious and yellow world... Even if you get rid of the six reincarnations, you can''t escape the turmoil of that day... The Gods and Demons Cemetery is located in the central part of the Tianyuan Continent. In addition to the most powerful human beings in history and the top cultivators among the aliens, each of the other tombs in the entire cemetery is buried with an ancient god or demon. This is a resting place for gods and demons..." "good!" "really not bad!" "This beginning, I like it!" Before he knew it, Xu Yazhi had finished reading the 30,000-character text. A pair of charming eyes like autumn water, rippling, radiant, extremely pleasantly surprised! "As expected of Su Dongpo..." "This strength. This literary talent is definitely worthy of the title of diamond writer!" "In just 30,000 words and ten chapters, it has completely attracted me!" "I really want to see the next content..." Xu Yazhi pursed her red lips, and a faint look of anticipation appeared on her black eyebrows. She also likes to read novels, especially those high-quality novels. Every time she reads them again, she can''t stop. Su Mingyu was driving. glanced at her. "Sister Yazhi, what a novel, it''s so attractive." "Ming Yu, if you don''t read online novels, you don''t know the charm of them." Xu Yazhi pursed her lips and smiled: "Look, this "Tomb of the Gods" will definitely become popular!" "As Su Dongpo''s reputation increases, my position in the group can also be greatly improved!" "At that time, even if Duan Wei is the son of the major shareholder, I don''t need to be constantly threatened by him..." In the end. In Xu Yazhi''s eyes. A hint of hatred flashed across! Su Mingyu sighed quietly. In this day and age, it''s not easy for anyone. Many people who look glamorous on the surface don''t know how miserable they are behind the scenes. ¡­ ¡­ the next day. Early in the morning. Zhu Wang, editor-in-chief of Shengtang Chinese Network, woke up Su Chen with a phone call! "Dongpo!!!" "Chuangshen Chinese website, that new diamond god, can''t it be you?!" Su Chen''s ears were almost deafened, and he rubbed his Xingsong eyes: "Ha~Brother Zhu~" "Don''t be so excited!" "I call this two-line development, don''t worry. "Fighting Souls" will not be interrupted, ten chapters a day, nothing can be changed!" Zhu Wang suddenly wanted to cry but had no tears! Damn! Or run away! It seems that the small pool of their Shengtang Chinese website cannot accommodate a dragon like Su Dongpo! "All right, Dongpo!" "Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position!" "I''ve known for a long time that such a day would come!" "However, there is one thing, you have to finish writing "Fighting Souls" for me, dare to stop updating it. If you pour water, I will rush to your school to fight with you!" Su Chen hung up the phone speechlessly. "drunk." "As for this..." get out of bed. wash up. Chatted and spanked with Han Li and Zhang Dapao, went to the cafeteria to have breakfast, and then went to the teaching building for class. Su Chen returned to the quiet and leisurely university life. Sit in the classroom. The years are quiet and good, like a lifetime away. Everything experienced in the Great Qin World seems to have happened in the last century. Under those horseshoes. The howls and roars, the falling blood-stained battle flag, the sound of metal and iron clashing with swords, all seemed to come from a dream... Maybe it was too early for the first big class, or it could be too late on the weekend. The female students in the front row were drowsy. A middle-aged male professor stood on the podium, very angry! He touched his eyes on the bridge of his nose: "I''m so tired up there, you guys don''t move at all below, it''s fine if you don''t cooperate. There''s no reaction at all!" "If there is nothing in the stomach in the future, don''t blame the teacher!" As soon as this word comes out! The female students in the front row immediately woke up from their sleep! His face was flushed. I cursed the old rascal in my heart! "Ha ha ha ha!" "There''s nothing in your belly?" "Dirty and dirty!" "I need a pack of stain remover!" There was a lot of laughter in the classroom! The male teacher also realized the ambiguity in the language, and became even more annoyed! "What are you laughing laughing!" "Don''t even laugh!" "You don''t want to pass the final exam, do you?" There was joy in the classroom. The first big class is over. The students in the third class of enterprise management stood up one after another. Take the book and walk out of the classroom. "Let''s go, second brother." "The next session is old man Wu''s elective course of ancient prose. He will get angry again when he is late." "Uh, second brother, you don''t seem to have any books for ancient Chinese?" As Zhang Dapao said, he looked at Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen was taken aback, "Isn''t Old Man Wu''s classical prose elective Tuesday morning?" Han Li: "..." Zhang Dapao: "..." "Second brother, did you remember wrongly, it was Monday morning!" Han Li smiled wryly. Su Chen''s face froze. grass! misremembered! The students around immediately cast a sympathetic look at Su Chen. "Great God Su is finished!" "Elective ancient prose, although it is not a professional course. But it should also be credited." "If you don''t have enough credits, you won''t be able to graduate!" "Professor Wu is notoriously perverted. He will roll call and check textbooks in every class..." "Class starts in five minutes, and the teaching building is one kilometer away from the dormitory..." There are more than a dozen students around, some of them look pitiful. Part of it is gloating. At this time. A girl with round glasses and braids walked up to Su Chen with a flushed face. "Su...Student Su Chen." "Mine, let me lend it to you," The girl walked up to Su Chen, and handed Su Chen a copy of "Shuowen Jiezi" with trembling hands. thump! thump! Being so close to the male god she has a crush on, the girl''s heart beats hard. "Thanks, Xiao Nan!" "However, there are still four minutes before class starts. Go back to the dormitory to get the books, there is still time!" Xiao Nan! God, God! The male god actually knows me! God is calling my name! The braided girl, on that delicate face with a few freckles, a hot blush appeared! Before she could react, Zhang Dapao, Han Li and the others around her exclaimed! It turned out that in order to save time, Su Chen jumped out of the lecture theater window! Everyone was shocked! This is the third floor! "call!" "Baifeng''s peerless lightness kung fu is really amazing!" After Su Chen jumped from the third floor of the teaching building, he turned into a campus parkour master, running wildly all the way, flying over the walls! It caused the little girls on the side of the road to scream again and again! In the ears, the wind howled. "My current speed is at least three times faster than before!" "You are as light as a feather, your steps are windy, and you can easily break the world high jump record with a light jump. With a full jump, you can rub the world pole vault record against the ground!" "Too light!" "too fast!" "Even standing on leaves!" Su Chen was immersed in this wonderful feeling and couldn''t extricate himself! Chapter 701 "Wow!" "Super handsome parkour brother!" "What a speed!" "Brother, wait for me, take a vibrato!" "I''m so tired, am I blind? This man actually ran several steps on the water!" "It''s too strong!" "The number one parkour master in the Jiangnan area!" "Bull, brother!" Go against the wind all the way! at last! With the aid of his run-up, Su Chen jumped more than three meters high, directly from the first floor of the dormitory building to the corridor on the second floor! It drew a lot of cheers and cheers! "Too awesome!!!" Come to the bedroom. Su Chen found his "Shuowen Jiezi", in order not to be blocked, he deliberately changed the line! "Ding ding ding!" "tumultuous--" Su Chen stepped on the bell and followed the strong wind. Break into the classroom! "stop!" A rigid and old voice came from the podium, yelling at Su Chen! "Wori..." "It''s still a step too late!" Su Chen wanted to scold his mother in his heart. Damn, if it weren''t for the fact that there are so many people in the school. He didn''t dare to use his full speed, how could he be late for a distance of only one kilometer? Students of all grades are sitting in the huge lecture hall. There are freshmen, sophomores, and juniors. There are even seniors who come back to make up credits. More than a hundred students looked at Su Chen with different eyes. "Who is this junior? So awesome?" "Old man Wu dares to be late for class?" "You don''t know him? He''s that Su Chen in the freshman year, a vibrato celebrity, Su Dongpo!" "Oh, I''ve heard of it." "Hee hee! Junior Su Chen is so handsome!" "Yes, I''m more handsome than Douyin!" "I just don''t know..." "Don''t think about it, I''ve already met Lin Xiyuan, the flower of our Department of Language and Literature!" "Ah~ I''m so disappointed!" "Wow, with Lin Xiyuan''s figure, the primary school boy is so sexually blessed!" Inside the classroom. There was a lot of discussion. In the corner, there was a pair of charming red phoenix eyes, staring at Su Chen closely, tempting red lips to evoke a smile. Professor Wu on the podium stared at Su Chen with displeasure, with a face that was heavily lined with decree lines: "What did you do?" "Sorry, Professor Wu, I forgot my book." Su Chen put on a good attitude. After all, he is still a student now. "I don''t even bring my class books!" "What class do you still have? Why don''t you drop out of school and start shooting Douyin!" "Anyway, you make so much money making Douyin, and you''re also famous. You must have lost the desire to study for a long time, right?" Professor Wu gave Su Chen a hard time: "However, I can tell you, Su Chen!" "Nowadays, celebrities who don''t have a good education will be cast aside and disgusted!" "Hmph, if you can''t pass my class, you don''t even think about graduating with your classmates!" In classrooms. There was no sound. Everyone could see that Professor Wu was threatening Su Chen and trying to make an example of him. Want to demonstrate! Su Chen is also an asshole! It''s unreasonable for him to be scolded by a teacher, the number one general of the Qin Dynasty, who is majestic and majestic! Just ready to go crazy! An apologetic voice came from behind! "Sorry, Professor Wu, I''m late!" A handsome young man in Jiangnan cloth clothes and glasses walked in. It caused a heated discussion again! "It''s the male god of the ancient language major in the third year, senior Zhang Zhiheng!" "Professor Wu''s beloved student!" "I heard that he went to Yanjing to participate in a variety show!" "Yeah! I watched it last night!" ""Heroes of Chinese Characters" is wonderful!" "Although the senior didn''t make it into the top ten. But being able to recognize so many uncommon Chinese characters is already very good!" "Yes, it is!". "Zhi Heng is back?" Upon seeing Zhang Zhiheng, Professor Wu''s black face immediately beamed with joy. "Come on!" "Come in and go to class!" Depend on! Su Chen, who was treated differently, suddenly felt upset! "Old dog!" He couldn''t help cursing out loud. Professor Wu suddenly turned his head, and his expression fell again. "Su Chen! What did you say!? Say it again!" There are more than one hundred students in the classroom. The complexion all changed! Han Li sat in the back and shook his head, "It''s over! It''s over! Second brother is too impulsive!" "Yeah, old man Wu has such a bad temper, he will definitely not let the second brother go..." Zhang Dapao''s expression was not very good either. At this time. That Zhang Zhiheng, when he heard someone insulting his mentor, he immediately became upset! He looked Su Chen up and down. "oh!" "Are you that Su Chen?" "I know you!!" Su Chen was very upset when the other party looked at him condescendingly! Grandma has a leg! Act like it was an honor for you to know me! He ignored Zhang Zhiheng and said to Professor Wu: "Professor Wu. I''m late today. If you want to punish me, I have no objection." "However. He must be punished with me!" "Because he was late too!" Su Chen pointed at Zhang Zhiheng. Zhang Zhiheng''s eyebrows almost raised to the sky! Whoops me? this kid. Douyin shoots too much, is there something wrong with your brain? Let me be punished with you? hehe! An extremely cold smile appeared on Zhang Zhiheng''s face! Professor Wu was also angry, pointing at Su Chen and scolding: "What do you think you are?" "It''s just a video actor, do you think you can compare with Zhi Heng?" "Zhiheng represented our school and went to Yanjing to participate in the "Chinese Character Heroes" competition and won honor for our school!!!" Su Chen just heard the girls in the front row talking about Zhang Zhiheng, so he laughed: "And didn''t even make it into the top ten?" "Hahaha!" "This kind of trash has won honor for our school. I think he is going to shame him?" Zhang Zhiheng almost vomited blood, "Su Chen! You¡ª" Su Chen still didn''t like him, and mad at Professor Wu: "Professor Wu!" "Your lover, participate in a bad variety show. You didn''t even make it into the top ten!" "I, Su Dongpo, went to Dongying to participate in the Southeast Asian painting competition, but who came back with the championship, who can''t compare with anyone, can you figure it out?" Speak out! It almost drove Professor Wu crazy! However, Su Chen did bring back an international heavyweight award for Jiangnan University! He has no way to refute! It was Zhang Zhiheng. With a gloomy face, he said: "Su Chen... what do you know!" "Ancient characters, but the essence of our Chinese nation, have a long history of more than five thousand years!" "Its value, its meaning, can it be compared with mere painting?" "snort!" "Tell you Su Chen!" "Even if you win the international competition, I, Zhang Zhiheng, will still look down on you!!!" Zhang Zhiheng was also about to go crazy. Sprayed the saliva all over Su Chen''s face. The scene fell silent for a while. Su Chen took a deep breath and smiled, "Oh?" "Then I would like to ask Senior Zhang, what should I do, Su Chen, so that you can look down on me?" Zhang Zhiheng squinted at him, shook his clothes, and put his hands behind his back! "snort!" "You ordinary person, I, Zhang Zhiheng, will look down on you even if I live my whole life in peace!" Some words! With body movements! Show the literati''s integrity and strength of character! Su Chen was immediately happy! Damn my brother Lei, did you pretend to meet your opponent? If this doesn''t slap him in the face severely, how can he be worthy of his title of half-powerful? "Hehe, Senior Zhang!" "Since you are so awesome, do you dare to compete with my junior?" Chapter 702 "Competition?" Zhang Zhiheng frowned, and looked at Su Chen with some vigilance, "Compared to what?" "It''s not a fight, is it?!" He had watched Su Chen''s Douyin video. Although this kid looked thin, his martial arts were very powerful. When I first entered school, I beat Duan Fei from the school''s Taekwondo club and Niu Sihai from the boxing club! "snort!" "Idiot!" "I won''t fight you!" Zhang Zhiheng said in a somewhat forceful manner. Su Chen rolled his eyes: "Senior, you misunderstood." "I''m talking about competition. It''s something better than what you''re good at." Zhang Zhiheng''s heart skipped a beat, "The things I''m best at..." "That''s right!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he lifted the book in his arms. "That''s Wenjiezi!" "Let''s compare, who knows more ancient characters!" "how?" As soon as this word comes out! Immediately set off an uproar in the classroom! "What?" "Su Chen wants to compare the text with Zhang Zhiheng?" "This boy, is he mad?" "It''s not more than painting, it''s not more than kung fu, it''s not more than dancing, it''s not more than singing. It''s more than literacy, this..." "Chinese ancient characters, this is Zhang Zhiheng''s specialty!" "Has Su Chen been kicked in the head by a donkey? How dare you compare your own weaknesses to others'' strengths?" "Losing my mind, brother!" More than a hundred students discussed heatedly and cast surprised glances at Su Chen. The two roommates glanced at each other quickly! At the same time, he blurted out: "Second Brother is going to pretend again!" in the corner. A young beauty with a graceful figure and a charming face, wearing a peaked cap, and slightly curly champagne-colored long hair, draped over her snowy shoulders, set her off like a goddess. Liu Hongyuan''s eyes were full of puzzlement, and she stared at Su Chen from the beginning to the end: "This guy, what''s wrong with you?" "Could it be that he really has studied ancient Chinese characters?" "Interesting~" In front of the podium. Professor Wu snorted coldly, and looked at Su Chen like an idiot, "It''s alright! It''s alright!" "Both of you, go back and sit down, don''t delay everyone''s class time!" "This is not an example!" Professor Wu gave Su Chen a hard look! He''s too lazy to argue with a fool! Zhang Zhiheng was very unwilling...Made...such a good opportunity to slap her in the face. Are you going to miss it... at this time! Su Chen mocked coldly: "What kind of high-achieving student majoring in Chinese ancient characters?" "In my opinion, it''s just a piece of trash!" "Why don''t you send me, a scumbag in the Department of Business Administration, to participate in the challenge of the "Chinese Character Heroes" program. I will definitely win a championship and come back!" As soon as the aggressive method is out! It worked! Zhang Zhiheng exploded on the spot! "Su Chen..." "Little bastard, with your crazy tone, how dare you call me trash!?" Grinding his teeth, Zhang Zhiheng suddenly turned around, looked at Professor Wu, "Professor¡ª" "Students can''t take it anymore!" "Please let me and this little bastard who knows nothing about heights and depths. Let''s compete in court!!" Seeing that Zhang Zhiheng''s intention to kill has been decided, Professor Wu couldn''t persuade him anymore! He just cast a disdainful look at Su Chen! Two words popped out of my mind: "stupid guy!" "Thinking that after reading a few books and knowing a few rare words, I can challenge Zhang Zhiheng''s job?" "As everyone knows, Huaxia Chinese characters have a long history and are profound!" "Even my professor hasn''t studied it thoroughly yet..." soon. Classes stopped. Professor Wu allowed Zhang Zhiheng and Su Chen to compete in the classroom! I saw him pick up the chalk and write a big uncommon character on the blackboard! žô. There was silence in the classroom. The students all stared wide-eyed. "Fire?" "Is this a single word?" "I go!" "Ghost knows what this word is!?" "It''s so weird!" "There are still such Chinese characters?" The students expressed their surprise. Zhang Zhiheng sneered a few times. He looked at Su Chen jokingly: "Student Su Chen, weren''t you awesome just now?" "Tell me, how do you pronounce this word?" Su Chen looked calm. He really didn''t know what the word was, but he had a system. "system!" "Give me Baidu this ''open fire''!" "Ding!" 5 points deduction! Damn it, it costs 5 points to look up a rare word on Baidu. Do you dare to blackmail the system? Su Chen cursed inwardly. Less than half a second. A section of Baidu Encyclopedia''s explanation appeared in front of Su Chen. He blurted out: "This word, pronounce [yin]!" "It means bright, and now it is often used to describe a person''s fighting spirit and enthusiasm. It can also be used to express domineering, sturdy, domineering and many other meanings!" "How, Professor Wu. Am I right?" There was a sneer on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! With the system in hand, it really is all kinds of pretense and coolness! "Well?!" Professor Wu was stunned for a moment, "You actually know him?" "This word is too simple. Professor Wu, can you make it a little more difficult?" Su Chen waved his hand triumphantly. Immediately there was an exclamation from behind! Han Li: "Second brother is awesome!" Zhang Dapao: "Second brother fuck him to death!!" Little fan: "Dongpo is too strong. I know such rare characters!" Little fan girl: "Master Dongpo is so handsome!" Made! Seeing Su Chen acting so aggressively, Zhang Zhiheng was extremely upset! This is his home field! How can I let others pretend to be forced! ? "Su Chen!" He shouted violently, "Don''t be too complacent, it''s just a coincidence that you recognized one!" "Yes, come and recognize these words!" Say it! Zhang Zhiheng stepped onto the podium, picked up the chalk, and wrote four uncommon characters on the blackboard! ƒÑ ‡à slap plant Han Li: "..." Zhang Dapao: "..." Liu Hongyuan: "..." As soon as these four words came out, there was no sound in the classroom. "this¡­¡­" "This shit..." "Is this a word?" "Oracle bone inscription!" "Could Zhang Zhiheng be writing blindly?" Many doubts arise! After all, the structure of these four characters is too weird! None of them knew each other, and even if they wanted to check it with their mobile phones, they couldn''t do it! At this time. Only Professor Wu coughed twice. "Ahem!" "These are indeed Chinese characters of our country." "It''s just that ordinary people rarely come into contact with it." I was speechless. This kind of ghost painting is only recognized by neuropaths, right? drunk! "snort!" "Su Chen, weren''t you putting on a show just now?" "Come on! Recognize the word four!" Zhang Zhiheng smirked complacently. I thought Su Chen would blush, falter and haw, and not recognize anyone. Who knows¡ª¡ª "The first word. ƒÑ, pronounced r?n, meaning the same as ''ran''." "The second word, ‡à, pronounced y?n, means the same as ''cause''." "The third character, u, pronounced hu, means the same as ''cause''." "The third word, ®, pronounced m?, means the same as ''mu''." In full view! Su Chen calmly told the pronunciation and interpretation of these four ghost symbols! moment! The audience was shocked! "I go¡­¡­" "Second brother, this..." Both Han Li and Zhang Dapao were shocked. Liu Hongyuan raised her snowy hand, covered her thin lips lightly, her beautiful eyes revealed an inconceivable color! How could he know all of such uncommon Chinese characters? Is this man a devil? "you you you¡­¡­" "How can this be!?" Zhang Zhiheng had the expression of seeing a ghost in broad daylight! This is impossible! This is impossible! Normal people, who knows this kind of word! ? At this time, Su Chen smiled: "Senior Zhang." "You''re done, now it''s my turn?" Say it. Su Chen stepped onto the podium, took the chalk from Zhang Zhiheng, and wrote twelve devilish Chinese characters on the blackboard! These characters are: ìhýQý… Œ waste material Chapter 703 "..." "..." "..." The audience was dead silent! Needle drop can be heard! "puff!" Half of Zhang Dapao''s nose sprayed out! Even Wu Yong, who is a professor, looks dumbfounded! This is so... What the hell! ? Why don''t you even know him! ? Looking at the twelve uncommon characters with many strokes on the blackboard, Zhang Zhiheng felt a little uncomfortable... My eyes are a little blurry! Some astigmatism! My head is a little dizzy! Su Chen threw away the chalk and patted Zhang Zhiheng on the shoulder in a friendly way: "How is it, senior?" "Is it because you don''t know any other words except trash?" "You still dare to say that you are not a waste?" "Hey, young man, don''t pretend to be aggressive. Read more..." Su Chenyu persuaded earnestly. "I¡­¡­" Zhang Zhiheng''s face flushed red! Staring at these words on the blackboard! Eyeballs are red! but¡­¡­ Ni paralyzed! He doesn''t know any of them! Although he majored in ancient Chinese characters, how broad and profound are Chinese characters? Chinese characters that ordinary people can use. But 6 or 7! 3 commonly used Chinese characters can cover 99% of written materials! The Chinese characters included in Xinhua Dictionary, including traditional characters and variant characters, have reached more than 1! But the total amount of Chinese characters is far more than that! Over 5,000 years of Chinese culture have created a total of more than 100,000 Chinese characters! Yes! You read that right! More than 100,000 Chinese characters! so much quantity. Immortals can''t learn everything, right? ! now! Even though Zhang Zhiheng stared open his eyes and racked his brains, he couldn''t recognize anything other than the word trash! Is this Su Chen deliberately humiliating him... "Crunch!" Zhang Zhiheng''s mouth full of teeth was almost shattered! "Su Chen..." "Could it be that you know all these words? I don''t believe in this evil!" Su Chen chuckled! Looking at him with pitiful eyes, "Zhang Zhiheng, Zhang Zhiheng, you yourself are ignorant and ignorant, so why don''t you come out and pretend?" "Since you don''t believe it." "Master, I will open your eyes for you!" Su Chen said, walking to Wu Yong, "Professor Wu, can I use the computer?" "Oh, good..." Wu Yong walked down from the podium with a blank mind. Su Chen turned on the projection device on the podium, picked up a long pointer, and pointed to the first word ''ìh'' on the blackboard. said: "This word, pronounced bing, means thunder." "ýQ, read nang, which means that the nose is not ventilated and the pronunciation is unclear." "ý…, read ya, which means the leftovers after the beast eats." ... "üK, read f?ng. It means fried wheat!" Explain! Except for waste, for the other ten rare characters, Su Chen would say the pronunciation and definition first, and then type it out on the computer projector to show everyone that he was not writing nonsense. Ten words explained. The classroom is like a ghost town. It was silent. More than a hundred students all looked at Su Chen with unbelievable eyes. It''s like looking at a total monster. Liu Hongyuan sitting in the corner. His eyes flickered for a long time, his thin lips parted slightly, and he couldn''t help uttering two words: "abnormal!" Su Chen turned around with a smile, and cast a slightly disdainful gaze on Zhang Zhiheng, "Hehe. Senior, I suggest you study for two more years before you come out to pretend!" "If there are any variety shows about Wenjiezi in the future, just send me to participate!" "You, just stay in front of the TV and be a salted fish calling me 666!" Murder! Su Chen''s words are not cruel! Zhang Zhiheng only felt tightness in his chest, supported the wall, and quickly left the classroom! "Psychological endurance is too bad..." Su Chen shrugged. Looking at Wu Yong innocently, "Professor Wu, can I go back to my seat now?" "Yes... yes." A dry smile appeared on Wu Yong''s old face. He wished that Su Chen would leave quickly. Because even he didn''t know a few of the words on the blackboard, if Su Chen asked. There is really nowhere to put his old face... "Thank you Professor Wu." Su Chen smiled slightly, left the podium, and walked to his seat. "Second brother!" "This way! This way!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao stood up and waved to Su Chen. Just as Su Chen was about to walk over, he glanced at the seat in the corner of the classroom and seemed to find something. The corner of his mouth curled up, he winked at the two roommates, and then walked towards Liu Hongyuan. "ah!" "He saw me?" Liu Hongyuan''s eyes were startled, and a few pretty blushes appeared on her delicate face. Su Chen took the opportunity to sit down, attracting a lot of attention. After the situation calmed down a bit, old man Wu began to give lectures. Su Chen sneaked closer to her, teasingly said: "Sister Hongyuan, was I handsome just now?" "Handsome, you are the most handsome~!" Liu Hongyuan responded with a slight smile. This guy is really narcissistic. Su Chen chuckled, "Then senior sister, are you fascinated by me?" "Stop being stinky!" Liu Hongyuan scolded angrily. Su Chen''s smile grew stronger. "Really? Sister, your face is so red... Is it because I''m too close?" "I¡­¡­" Liu Hongyuan''s little heart was beating violently, her pretty face turned into a big apple, as if she had a fever. ''what happened? '' ''Why am I so nervous every time Su Chen approaches? '' ''What a shame...'' Liu Hongyuan was speechless and helpless! Every time I see Su Chen, her image of a cold and ice mountain goddess will collapse in an instant! I can''t control it at all! In front of other men, she is an impeccable and perfect goddess, but in front of Su Chen, she feels that she is always the one being played with... This passive feeling is too uncomfortable... "ah!" suddenly! Liu Hongyuan let out a soft cry! Her charming eyes are wide open! Because Su Chen put his hand on her thigh! "Are... are you crazy?" "This is the classroom!" Liu Hongyuan turned her head quickly, and glared at Su Chen with shame and indignation, but her face turned even redder. Su Chen gave an evil smile, pinched his right hand on that extremely elastic thigh, and retracted it reluctantly. Covered by desks. No one saw this scene. Liu Hongyuan suffered a dark loss, and was so angry that she clenched her teeth and clenched her fists tightly, wishing she could beat Su Chen up on the spot! Soul light! Flirting and irresponsible! Damn scumbag! Liu Hongyuan hates this kind of scumbag who is on two boats! but¡­¡­ I don''t know why, but I can''t hate Su Chen... Thinking of the purple night gilt roses that Su Chen gave her at the last birthday party, Liu Hongyuan couldn''t help but smile sweetly... ¡­ one afternoon. Liu Hongyuan spent all her time in this kind of entangled emotions. After five o''clock, she remembered that she had made an appointment to have dinner with her best friend. The best friend said that she would drive to pick her up. She left the school gate and waited at the bus stop. "Jiangnan University, Ziyun Lake Campus has arrived at the station, please get off first and then get on, pay attention to the safety of your feet!" A bus stops. Passengers got off. Among them was a middle-aged man in his fifties, dressed plainly, and he looked like he came from the countryside, and he had never seen the prosperity of a big city. The middle-aged man looked confused, and walked towards the female students standing beside him: "Hello, classmate, may I ask which way is the boy''s No. 3 dormitory?" Chapter 704 ''Where''s the country bumpkin? '' A white and rich girl wearing a Chanel dress, Gucci leather shoes, exquisite makeup, and Jo Malone perfume looked at this migrant worker with disgust, and finally said coldly: "have no idea." The migrant worker man showed a little frustration on his face. After saying sorry, he looked at her best friend again. The footsteps of the three best friends moved back together. Afraid to smell the sweat on his body. "Hey, are all the people in the city so heartless..." "The world is declining. People''s hearts are not old." "Forget it, I''d better ask the security guard." The migrant worker man sighed. Seeing this, Liu Hongyuan at the side felt a little angry in her heart! Snob! Such a beautiful face is really white! Taking off the earphones and stuffing them into the pocket of her jeans, Liu Hongyuan walked towards the migrant worker man with her long legs. "uncle." "Are you going to the boys'' dormitory building No. 3?" The migrant worker man turned his head when he heard the sound. For a moment, it was like seeing a goddess descending to earth! So beautiful! this girl! Prettier than the stars on TV! After a little distraction, the migrant worker nodded, "Yes, yes! In the third dormitory, I''m looking for my son!" Liu Hongyuan smiled politely: "Uncle, then you have to go to the security room to register first, our school has strict control over outsiders." "Ah good!" "Thank you girl!" "Look at you, not only are you beautiful, but you are also so kind in your heart! How nice..." The migrant worker man immediately looked at Liu Hongyuan happily. Such a good girl, if she can be his daughter-in-law... the other side. Four rich and beautiful girls are also discussing. "Isn''t that Liu Hongyuan, a senior?" "That''s right, we are the number one goddess in Jiang University''s flower list!" "Tch, it''s just for show!" "What are you wearing?" The migrant worker did not go to the security room to register immediately, but took out his mobile phone and said to Liu Hongyuan with a smile: "Girl. Then what..." "Leave a WeChat message?" Hearing this, Liu Hongyuan''s delicate body froze! A few strands of anger appeared on her pretty face, and the veins on her forehead twitched slightly. This uncle, simply, pushes his limits... "Hahaha!" "Let you put on airs!" "It deserves it!" The four Bai Fumei on the side were overjoyed and looked at Liu Hongyuan sneeringly. Seeing that they misunderstood, the migrant worker quickly explained: "girl!" "Don''t get me wrong!" "I already have a wife. I''ve been married for decades!" "I want WeChat, it''s for my son!" The migrant worker said apologetically: "I... I just think you and my son are quite suitable..." "My son is really good. He''s only in his freshman year, and he''s made a lot of money. He''s still very handsome!" A few Bai Fumei, my stomach almost hurts from laughing! Hahahahaha! quite funny! The son of a migrant worker is still studying, how much money can he earn? Still handsome? I''m afraid it''s a cricket''s cricket? "Uncle, don''t be like this..." "I have a favorite person." The corner of Liu Hongyuan''s mouth twitched with bitterness. I was very speechless in my heart. It seems. She will have to wear a mask when she goes out in the future. "this¡­¡­" "Well, alas!" The migrant worker sighed again and again, "It seems that Xiaochen has nothing to do with you!" Liu Hongyuan just turned around! Hearing the word Xiaochen! Heart pounding! She turns around. Try to ask: "Uncle, I can ask, your son''s name is..." "Oh, my little boy is called Su Chen!" "He seems to be quite famous in your school!" Su Zhiqiang said carelessly. The next second, he suddenly found out. The tall and beautiful girl in front of her, and the four female students next to her, suddenly became extremely stiff! "Girl. What''s the matter with you?" Su Zhiqiang asked strangely. It took Liu Hongyuan a long time to come back to her senses, and she stuttered and asked again, "Uncle...uncle. The Su Chen you''re talking about, isn''t the Su Chen from the third class of the first-year enterprise management department?" "Well¡­¡­" Su Zhiqiang recalled, "Ah. That''s right! Xiaochen said in the video with me that he majored in business management, class three." "Girl, you don''t know my son, do you?" this question. Liu Hongyuan really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Su Chen ran in her mind all afternoon, unexpectedly, while waiting for a bus at the bus stop, he bumped into his father! Could this be... Fate? "uncle!!" "Hello, Uncle!" "My name is Li Mengyao. I''m eighteen years old. I''m in the same department as Su Chen! My family runs a company!" "Uncle, aren''t you going to the No. 3 dormitory for boys? Come on, I''ll take you there!" The four Bai Fumei quickly squeezed to Su Zhiqiang''s side. With a sweet smile on his face, he hugged his two arms and rubbed them with all kinds of small movements! "Fuck!" "Several students, respect yourself!" Su Zhiqiang was terrified and fled in despair. "I...I still have to find my son, goodbye!" Straight into the school! Several Bai Fumei wore skirts and leather shoes, and it was hard to chase after them, so they had to give up. All of them are so regretful that their intestines are green! Come back resentfully! "I''m furious!" "This uncle is really true. Wouldn''t it be nice to say that God Dongpo is his son..." "555555, I just missed my marriage with the male god! Lili, it''s all your fault!" "What are you blaming me for? I have nowhere to complain!" "Some people, once you miss it, it''s your whole life!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooo!" The four Bai Fumei immediately complained to each other. Although Su Chen calls and video chats with his family every week, he doesn''t reveal much about himself. Dad, mom and grandma all know that Su Chen is doing well and earning a lot of money. How did Su Zhiqiang know that Su Chen had many fans in school! ? Apart from Liu Hongyuan, Lin Xiyuan, Zhong Yufei, Luo Ning''er, Li Yingzi and Li Muzi who are school beauties, there are eight out of ten people who want to marry Su Chen and be his girlfriend! Even if he already has a girlfriend! She is also the second 37g goddess on the school flower list! ! "I must fight for my own happiness!" "This is the chance God gave me..." "As long as you please Su Chen''s father, why don''t you worry that he won''t marry me in the future?" Liu Hongyuan stood there dumbfounded, her brain instantly awake! This is a godsend opportunity! While Uncle Su has a crush on her, she must fight for it! At this time. A purple Maserati, parked by the bus station, attracted a lot of attention. "Hong Yuan, get in the car, what are you doing?" A beautiful girl in the driver''s seat shouted. "Sha''er, I''m sorry, I have something urgent!" "You go first!" Liu Hongyuan threw down these words, hurriedly chased after Su Zhiqiang, and directly left Sha''er with a confused face! Passing by the school commercial street. Liu Hongyuan spent two hundred yuan to buy a cup of freshly made milk tea from a school girl. Looking at Su Zhiqiang who was not far away, the flames of war were burning in her eyes! "unsuccessful!" "It will be a benevolence!" "Liu Hongyuan, for the happiness of the rest of your life, come on!" Chapter 705 Say something. Su Zhiqiang stood on the bus for a long time, and walked a long way after entering the school gate. His legs were a little sore, so he sat down on a bench. "This school is too big..." "Like a small town." "Ouch, my mouth is still a little dry..." Su Zhiqiang was complaining about being thirsty. A cup of exquisitely shaped milk tea was brought to his mouth. "Well¡­¡­" Su Zhiqiang turned his head, looked at Liu Hongyuan, who was holding milk tea and smiling, and was taken aback for a moment. Why did this girl appear again? "Uncle, are you thirsty?" "Come on. Have a cup of milk tea." Liu Hongyuan said, and sat down directly beside Su Zhiqiang. Su Zhiqiang was a little embarrassed by being messed up, moved his butt to the side, and waved his hands. "No, no, girl, I''ll just go and buy a bottle of mineral water. I''m not used to drinking milk tea..." "uncle!" "Wait!" When Liu Hongyuan heard that Su Zhiqiang wanted to drink mineral water, she got up and ran all the way, bought several bottles of mineral water in the commercial street and came back. "Uncle, I don''t know what brand of mineral water you like to drink, so I bought them all..." "Master Kong. Nongfu''s Three Punches, Binglu, Yibao, Yiyun, Baisui Mountain..." Liu Hongyuan put down the six bottles of mineral water in her arms, her forehead was dripping with sweat, she was out of breath, but her pretty face was always smiling. Su Zhiqiang smiled wryly, "Girl, you''re... too wasteful... I can''t drink so much." "no no!" "Uncle, I don''t waste at all, I am very thrifty!" For fear of being misunderstood, Liu Hongyuan explained in a panic: "Usually, I can use a toothpaste for half a year. I drink yogurt without leaving a drop, and there is never any leftover from meals. I only spend money on the blade..." Su Zhiqiang: "..." He is not a fool either. Liu Hongyuan''s true intentions were quickly seen. "Girl, tell me the truth..." "Are you interested in my Xiaochen?" Su Zhiqiang asked seriously. Liu Hongyuan bit her jade lips lightly with her white teeth, and nodded shyly. "good." "I see." Su Zhiqiang nodded, and calmly picked up a bottle of mineral water, "I only drink one bottle, the rest. Take it and return it." "uncle¡­¡­" Liu Hongyuan yelled unwillingly. Su Zhiqiang unscrewed the cap of the bottle and gulped it down. Liu Hongyuan picked up the other four bottles of water, and walked towards the commercial street with a dejected figure. Her delicate and perfect oval face was shrouded in a haze, and her eyes were dim... "Is it still a failure?" "Is he and I destined to have nothing to do with each other?" Su Zhiqiang looked at Liu Hongyuan from behind, with a smile on his lips. "This brat!" "It''s quite capable, to make such a beautiful girl worry about..." Not long. Su Chen came over after receiving the call. "dad!" "When did you arrive?" "Didn''t you agree that I''ll pick you up at the station?" Su Chen had just finished playing basketball, and his Jordan jersey was soaked in sweat. He looked at Su Zhiqiang in surprise. Han Li, Zhang Dapao. Several brothers from the school team also greeted Su Zhiqiang when they saw Su Zhiqiang. "Hello, hello." "Hehe, Xiaochen is at school thanks to your care." Su Zhiqiang responded one by one. Han Li immediately laughed and said, "Haha! Uncle, what you said is right, Brother Chen is the one who takes care of us at school!" Zhang Dapao also laughed and said: "Uncle, you don''t know, Brother Chen is so awesome in school, he pretends to be all kinds of tricks, I don''t know how many seniors and juniors have a crush on him..." "You talk too much!" Su Chen glared at Zhang Dapao angrily. "Hahaha!" There was laughter everywhere! Su Zhiqiang looked at all this with a smile, feeling relieved. It seems that Xiaochen is very popular in school and has not been isolated because he is too good. subsequently. Su Chen went back to the bedroom and took a shower. After changing his clothes, he was ready to go to the city center to meet his uncle and third grandpa. According to my father, my uncle''s blind date is a native of Chuzhou. The two were introduced through a matchmaking company, and they matched in all aspects. Into the garage. Su Zhiqiang suddenly became a little mysterious. "Xiaochen, tell me honestly, do you have a lot of girls in school like you?" "Ah? Well, of course. After all, your son is so handsome and has money!" While talking, Su Chen took out the car key of the BMW x8 from Najie. He wanted to drive the Koenigsegg, but since his father has a bad waist, an SUV is more comfortable. Su Zhiqiang followed him, and continued to ask: "I''m talking about the very, very beautiful ones!" "He''s tall, with long legs, and looks better than that Fan Hanbing!" "In short, just like a fairy!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Looks like a fairy? There are probably only a few in that school. "Did you wear a black T-shirt on the upper body, and a pair of blue jeans on the lower body? Champagne-colored long hair, and the body is particularly fragrant?" Su Chen recalled what Liu Hongyuan was wearing. "Hey, that''s right!" "That''s the girl!" Su Zhiqiang had a smile on his face: "Oh, this girl. It''s so kind... I went to the gate of your school to ask for directions, and no one paid attention to me as a migrant worker. She patiently showed me the way and bought me water..." "Xiaochen. You can''t miss this girl!" "Did you hear that?" Su Zhiqiang kept nagging. After Su Chen got into the car, he cried and laughed speechlessly: "Dad, Hongyuan-senpai is indeed a beautiful woman who is one in a million, but I already have a girlfriend..." "Xiyuan is very kind-hearted, and she looks no worse than Hongyuan-senpai. You two will know when you meet tomorrow." "Hmph! I don''t care!" Su Zhiqiang hugged his chest arrogantly, "I will recognize that girl as my daughter-in-law!" "If you still recognize me as a father, just watch!" Three black lines appeared on Su Chen''s forehead! Nima... These things were already very annoying, but Dad came to intervene again, don''t you think things are not messy enough? "Dad, I''m still young, a child, getting married or something. Let''s talk about it after I graduate." "Go see my uncle and third grandpa first." Su Chen sighed and put on his seat belt. After the car starts. Drive all the way out of the garage and head towards the city center. According to the place name given by his father, after dozens of minutes, Su Chen came to a ''Shuxiangyuan Restaurant''. To be honest, Su Chen didn''t understand why Dad wanted to participate in this uncle''s blind date, it was just to meet distant relatives. "Dad, there is still some time now, how about I buy you some clothes?" After Su Chen parked the car, he and Su Zhiqiang walked out. Su Zhiqiang waved his hand, "Forget it, I''m used to wearing rough clothes, and I lost them if I wore such good clothes!" "It''s okay, let''s go!" Su Chen forcibly dragged Su Zhiqiang into a nearby shopping mall. Two sets of suits, trousers, leather shoes, and ties! They bought famous brands such as Armani, Gucci, and Figgram! I even got my hair done! When Su Zhiqiang walked out of the styling shop, Su Chen was shocked! Chapter 706 "How about it, is it still wide?" Su Zhiqiang rolled up the sleeves of his suit and stood there with a neat oily head. He was tall and burly, like a middle-aged domineering president in a film and television drama! For the first time, Su Chen felt that his father''s figure was so good! "I go¡­¡­" "dad!" "You are more than capable, it is simply too good!" Su Chen looked at Su Zhiqiang in amazement, and then said: "Wait, there is one more thing missing!" After speaking, he dragged Su Zhiqiang all the way to a Vacheron Constantin store. "Hello, sir, do you want a watch?" A sweet-looking female receptionist came out to greet her. Su Chen walked in, and directly said richly and generously: "Take out the most expensive watch you have here!" The female receptionist smiled. "Sir, why don''t you try on a few models first?" To be honest, she has seen quite a few rich people like this to pretend to be aggressive. As soon as it comes up, I have to look at the most expensive one, but once the price is quoted, I will be impotent on the spot. "I do not need it, thank you." Su Chen smiled politely. "I want to buy the most expensive watch here, do you understand?" "Okay... okay." "Please wait." The female receptionist turned around and walked back to the counter, thinking that she can pretend so young, so don''t smash her face to pieces later! Su Zhiqiang looked at the magnificent decoration of this store, and couldn''t help feeling guilty, "Xiaochen, forget it, I''m a rough man, what kind of watch do I wear?" "Listen to me, Dad, you have to wear it." Su Chen patted Su Zhiqiang''s hand. A bad taste suddenly arose in his heart, and it seemed quite amusing to make his father a middle-aged president of a group! not for a while. The manager of this Vacheron Constantin store came out holding a watch in person. "Gentlemen, please take a look." "This one is the most expensive watch in our shop¡ª" "Vacheron Constantin heritage series, 8172/p-9589 mechanical men''s watch, made of platinum, unique ingenuity, crocodile strap with sapphire crystal mirror, showing your noble status!" The manager started all kinds of bragging. Su Chen thought this watch was pretty good, revealing luxury in a low-key way. Very suitable for pretense! "okay!" "How much is this watch?" Su Chen asked. The manager keeps smiling: "This watch is currently priced at RMB 697w, and now we can get a 15% discount for our 2nd anniversary..." "Stop discounting, it''s such a hassle, just swipe your card!" Without further ado, Su Chen flipped his right hand over, took out a Centurion Black Card of China Commercial Bank, and threw it on the glass counter, never taking his eyes off the watch. There was dead silence on the side! The manager blinked a few times, slurring his words. "Ah, sir, you... do you want to buy it?" "yes." Su Chen looked at him strangely, "What''s the matter, isn''t it still for sale?" "No no no!" "Sell, sell, sell!" The manager blushed and waved his hands again and again, his face quickly changed from contempt to respect! Just take this black card away and swipe it. A few shop assistants are a little confused! The brain is dizzy! A pair of black silk legs, almost unable to stand! "This... is this person too rich?" "Seven million watches, without even saying a word, just swipe the card!" "It''s awesome!" "The rich willful!" "Shenhao!" "Wow, it seems like you''re marrying him!" the other side. on the counter. Su Zhiqiang pulled Su Chen away. His eyes widened, "Xiaochen, are you crazy!?" "Seven million watches!" Su Chen blinked innocently, "Ang, what''s wrong?" "Seven million watches! Seven million, you can buy a big house in Chuzhou!" "Oh, then I''ll buy you a set tomorrow." "..." Su Zhiqiang couldn''t be more stubborn than Su Chen, so he could only put on the watch. "Tsk tsk!" "Overbearing President Fan Er!" "Dad, why don''t you stop farming and come to Chuzhou and I''ll set up a company for you!" Su Chen looked at his father in full armor, and laughed, the evil taste in his heart was satisfied. Su Zhiqiang felt uncomfortable all over! Seven million watches... what concept... He was still dizzy until he left the mall. This is wearing a house on the hand! It''s too exaggerated! How much money has his son earned outside these years? ? . Fifteen minutes later. Shuxiangyuan Restaurant. in the hall. Su Chen crossed his legs and was playing the mobile game "Plants vs. Zombies". Su Zhiqiang suddenly patted him on the shoulder: "Little dust!" "Stop playing!" "Your third grandpa is here!" Su Chen put away the phone and got up to look. I see. The entrance of the restaurant. Two people, one tall and one short, walked over. The tall one is his uncle, Su Mingcheng. An ordinary employee of a medium-sized Internet company and an amateur boxer. I am 28 years old and still not married, so my family is in a hurry. The short one is naturally his third grandfather Su Daqiang, who is sixty-two years old this year. Big head. With sparse hair, heavy bags under the eyes, and a bowed waist, it seems that life is very depressing at ordinary times. Su Chen listened to his father. Since the third grandma passed away a month ago, the third grandpa was like a bird out of the cage, unchecked, all kinds of waves, all kinds of monsters, his two uncles and sister-in-law were tortured to death with headaches. "Mingcheng!" "I want to drink hand-ground coffee!" "Is there anything for sale here?" Wearing a brand-name coat, Su Daqiang walked in from the outside with steps that his relatives did not recognize. Su Mingcheng was tall and tall, supporting Su Daqiang''s shoulders, rolling his eyes speechlessly, "Dad, this is a restaurant, all Chinese food! Where did you get the hand-ground coffee?" "I don''t care, I want to drink hand-ground coffee!" Su Daqiang made a fuss like a child, "Mingyu bought it for me that day, it''s really delicious!" "..." "Dad, are you here with me on a blind date, or are you here for coffee?" Su Mingcheng took a deep breath, resisting the urge to hit someone. At this time, Su Zhiqiang and Su Chen came up, Su Mingcheng glanced at them, but didn''t recognize them all at once. He opened his mouth wide when the two approached: "Cousin?!" "You...you are..." A smile appeared on Su Zhiqiang''s face, "Mingcheng. Long time no see, I almost don''t know you anymore!" Walked over and patted Su Mingcheng on the shoulder, Su Zhiqiang looked at Su Daqiang again, "Third Uncle, do you still know me?" "Zhiqiang?" "Fuck?!" Su Daqiang uttered a foul language, stared round his eyes, and pointed at him, "You...how did you become like this? Your second aunt said before she died that you were farming in the countryside!" "Let''s explain this matter later." Su Zhiqiang smiled awkwardly, then turned around and urged Su Chen, "Xiao Chen, quickly call Uncle, Third Grandpa!" "Uncle!" "Master!" Su Chen shouted politely. Su Daqiang and Su Mingcheng looked at each other, each showing shock, inconceivable! "Little dust?!" Chapter 707 "I''ll go, it''s Xiaochen!" "You look so handsome, my uncle really doesn''t know you anymore!" "Let me see..." Su Mingcheng looked surprised. "Uncle, long time no see." Su Chen greeted with a smile, "I don''t know you anymore either." It is a happy thing for relatives to meet and ask about their health. What''s more, my uncle was nice to him before and often took him to play with him. "Hahaha!" Su Daqiang suddenly half-covered his mouth, let out a devilish laugh, and stomped his feet a few times: "Ouch!" "This is Xiaochen, my God!" "I was wondering just now. Whose girl is so handsome!" "Like a big sissy!" "It''s really a boy''s eighteenth transformation!" "Hahaha!" "Mmmmmmm...Mingcheng, why are you covering my mouth?" While Su Daqiang was talking, Su Mingcheng suddenly covered his father''s mouth. "Xiaochen, don''t worry, your third master can''t talk..." "Haha, the third master really hasn''t changed at all!" Su Chen smiled instead of being annoyed. Since he was a child, he knew that he, the third master, could not speak, and any good words would change in his mouth. But it''s also kind of fun. The four elders were chatting while walking to the box they booked in the restaurant. Su Mingcheng asked Su Zhiqiang. Are you starting a company and becoming the boss? Wearing such a good suit and wearing a Vacheron Constantin watch! Su Zhiqiang thought for a while, and said that it was all fake, just to make it look. Su Daqiang immediately said with contempt: "Zhiqiang!" "This third uncle has to talk about you!" "If you have no strength, you must not pretend to be aggressive, or you will be easily slapped in the face!" "Tell me about you, you are dressed like a dog, but you are actually a vegetable farmer in the country! If the woman''s parents find out later, don''t you want to lose your life?" Su Zhiqiang smiled bitterly, "Yes, yes, third uncle, you are right!" "Hey... But, Zhiqiang, your watch looks pretty to me!" Su Daqiang took aim at the watch in Su Zhiqiang''s hand, "You said that you are a vegetable grower, and wearing such a good watch, isn''t it a waste? Why don''t you give it to me!" "Send...send you..." Su Zhiqiang almost spit out a mouthful of old blood! Nima! This old thing is too shameless! Seven million watches, for you? Fuck, why don''t you go to heaven? In the elevator. Su Mingcheng couldn''t stand it anymore, so he reached out his hand to cover Su Daqiang''s mouth, "Okay, you can shut up!" "What! What are you doing!?" Su Daqiang started a fire and pushed Su Mingcheng away. "Handy! Am I your father, or are you my father?!" Just like this all the way, all the way, the four of them came to the sixth floor. I booked a large private room, and after ordering, I waited for the woman''s parents. "Uncle, what is my sister-in-law doing now?" "I heard it''s doing well." Su Chen got a little bored waiting and turned into a curious baby. Su Mingcheng''s face suddenly turned down, "Su Mingyu, I don''t know, you can ask yourself!" "okay!" Su Chen knew that their siblings had been at odds since childhood, so he asked for WeChat from Su Mingcheng. Going to talk to my aunt. If you are free, you can also make an appointment to have a meal. Waited a while longer. The woman finally arrived. The one who pushed the door and entered was a girl of the same age as Su Mingcheng, about twenty-eight or nineteen, with a hot figure and heavy makeup. At first glance, she could score six or seven points! Behind him was a middle-aged woman who was full of jewels, probably her mother. "Nana!?" Su Mingcheng originally had Erlang''s legs crossed, but the moment he saw this hot beauty, he quickly put it down! Get up with a swish! Eyes are shining! "Nana, it''s been a hard journey. Are you tired?" "Sit down, sit down!" "Waiter, hurry up! Pour two glasses of water!" Su Mingcheng got busy, with a big smile on his face: "Nana, hehe...you are more beautiful than in the photo...and, auntie, you are quite young." Seeing his uncle busily busy and inquiring about his health, Su Chen sighed inwardly. Passive from the start. This is not good. Blind date is a technical job. You have to pick others, and you can''t let others pick you, otherwise it will be easy for the other side to put forward various conditions. In general, even if you see someone you like, keep calm! Absolutely don''t show the gesture of licking the dog! While they were chatting, Su Chen took a look at Nana. Tall and hot, although there is suspicion of liposuction and breast augmentation, it is still attractive. Heavy makeup, false eyelashes, red lips, green tea princess cut. Everything is available, and it is conservatively estimated that more than a dozen knives were done on the face. A head of smooth black long hair gives people a lot of good impression. This woman is dressed up. Very sexy, black stockings + high heels, the upper body is a deep V low-neck T-shirt, showing the perfect figure. Seeing that Su Mingcheng''s eyeballs almost fell into it... In general, this is a goddess in the eyes of ordinary people, who can score 7 points. But for Su Chen, he can only score 5 points. "correct." "Try the Eye of Data~" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat! Blue eyes bloom! Rows of data clearly surfaced! 168cm, 5kg,... "puff!" Suddenly seeing some data, Su Chen took a sip of chrysanthemum tea and spit it out! Sprayed a table! Uncle Su Mingcheng, Nana, Nana''s mother, Su Zhiqiang, and Su Daqiang all looked at him in surprise. "Xiaochen, what''s the matter?" Su Zhiqiang asked. Su Chen waved his hand, "It''s okay. Dad, I''m choking..." "What are you doing? It''s dirty, it''s sprayed all over the table!" Nana''s mother showed a very disgusted expression and waved her hand, "Waiter, come and wipe it!" Nana didn''t mind much, and even secretly gave Su Chen a few winks. Su Chen pretended not to see it. Nana felt a little disappointed. to be honest. Just now when she opened the door and came in, she first noticed Su Mingcheng, the nephew! Because he is so handsome, he is completely his ideal type! If she could marry such a handsome man, even if she didn''t have a house or a car, she would still admit it! Unfortunately¡­¡­ The person she is dating today is not Su Chen, but Su Mingcheng! Although Su Mingcheng is not ugly, he is far behind his nephew. "Ahem!" "Mingcheng!" "Auntie is a person who likes to get straight to the point. Since I''m here for a blind date today, I don''t need to make so many detours!" At this time, Nana''s mother raised her voice, and said to Su Mingcheng with an arrogant scrutiny attitude: "As for your conditions, we have also looked at them, and you can barely get into the eyes of our family Nana!" ¡°Having a house and a car, not bad~¡± "It''s just that the size of the house is a bit small, only 9 square meters. Our Nana must live in at least 12 square meters, right?" "The car is not good either. Our Nana never takes a car below 3w!" "If you marry our Nana, you will have to change your house and car!" When Su Mingcheng heard the first condition put forward by Nana''s mother, he felt a little breathless! The car is fine, but do you know how expensive the houses in Donghai are? Second only to the capital Yanjing! 12 square meters, good location, ten thousand starts! Su Mingcheng hesitated for a while, his eyes swept over Nana''s hot and attractive figure, he gritted his teeth, and his heart sank! "Okay, Auntie!" "I will definitely work hard to get a bigger house!" "Happiness to Nana!!" Chapter 708 Nana''s mother''s tone was very mean and picky. At this moment, everyone can see that Su Mingcheng has fallen in love with this Nana, but she is not very satisfied with his conditions. Donghai City is in China and is known as the capital of magic. In this city where every inch of land is expensive, buying a house of more than 12 square meters is definitely not within the reach of ordinary people. But Nana is too old after all, she will never marry again. It''s really a leftover woman. If Nana is twenty-three or twenty-four years old now, then Nana''s mother would never give Su Mingcheng a second look, maybe she wouldn''t even enter the private room. "Also, after getting married. Nana must be in charge of the family''s financial power. A man will turn bad if he has money. You have to hand in your monthly salary honestly." Nana''s mother continued to give orders: "Nana has been a little princess since she was a child. She was spoiled by her father and me, so her temper is not very good. In all aspects, you have to give her some... Housework and so on. Nana can''t do it, you can do it Get a nanny." Su Mingcheng immediately smiled, "Hey, yes, yes." With a grin on his face. Mother sells batches in my heart! But in order to marry his wife, Su Mingcheng endured it temporarily! "Um¡­¡­" Nana''s mother took a sip of tea, and she was a little more satisfied: "There is one last point. Apart from treating Nana well, you should also respect me and her father. After all, Nana is our sweetheart. We will give her to you, and she will live with you from now on..." Su Mingcheng''s face was full of smiles, "Auntie, this is a must!" "Well, that''s fine, the dowry can be less, one hundred thousand will do." Nana''s mother said casually, but Su Mingcheng was greatly moved! Moment! Eyes are red! "Auntie, you..." Su Mingcheng was overwhelmed with emotion. The bride price, only 100,000? What a good mother-in-law in Huaxia! He was thinking just now, for a spoiled and beautiful girl like Nana, the dowry cost at least four to five million yuan, right? Who knows, only one hundred thousand is needed... Su Chen, Su Zhiqiang. The three of Su Daqiang also looked at each other in surprise. Su Daqiang grinned. A gift of 100,000 yuan is really not too much. Just when the family was very happy, tragedy happened. "Xiao Su, don''t be so happy so early. Although I only want a hundred thousand as a bride price, you must at least prepare a house for me..." "Don''t worry, the housing price in Chuzhou is not as good as that in Donghai, and our old couple don''t want to be so good. The one with 20,000 to 30,000 yuan will be..." Before Su Mingcheng could recover, Nana''s mother continued: "Also. Nana has a younger brother who is studying in a vocational school. This kid doesn''t like to study. He only knows how to play games all day long. He will definitely not earn much money when he comes out in the future. Our family has no savings. .¡± "As a big sister, Nana, you can''t just sit idly by, right? When Xiaohang gets married in the future, you have to prepare a house for him in Donghai, and you don''t have to worry about the rest..." "That''s right, Xiao Su!" Nana''s mother seemed to remember something again: "I heard from the matchmaker that you live with your father now?" "Ouch. This is not acceptable. How can young people live with their parents? It''s so worthless!" "If the two of you are going to be friends, your dad will have to move out..." The voice just fell! When Su Daqiang heard that he was being asked to move out, he exploded on the spot! "Shua!" Get up suddenly! Pointing at Nana''s mother and scolding: "You old woman, what are you talking about?!" "Let me move out, where do I live? Sleep on the street?" "Mingcheng is my son, and my son lives with me. You can also exchange feelings, what''s wrong?" Su Daqiang seemed to be touched by his interests, he was furious, and his spittle flew straight! Nana''s mother was not to be outdone, she slapped the table and got up, "You old man, who are you calling an old woman? Am I that old?!" "You are not only old, you are also ugly!" Su Daqiang turned on the poisonous tongue mode, which almost made Nana''s mother faint! Seeing that a fight was about to start, people on both sides hurriedly tried to persuade them to fight. "Su Mingcheng!" Wu Mengna glared at Su Mingcheng angrily with her beautiful eyes, "Are you here for a blind date today? Or are you here to quarrel?" "Nana, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''ll discuss it with my dad." Su Mingcheng apologized repeatedly. Turn around and look at Su Daqiang: "Dad! What are you doing?" "Do you still want your son to marry a wife?" Su Daqiang immediately said: "Of course I want you to marry a wife! But if you marry a wife, you must not forget your father!" "Let me tell you, don''t try to drive me back to the old house, I won''t go back! As soon as I saw your mother, I... my heart was in a panic!" Su Mingcheng wants to cry but has no tears. Could it be that he still wants to buy another house for his father? One set for marriage, one set for Nana''s parents, one set for her own father, and one set for Nana''s younger brother! Nima! When you are a real estate agent! At this moment, Su Zhiqiang spoke earnestly: "Mingcheng, my cousin has an opinion, don''t be angry." "This family''s demands are too high, and it''s clear that they are making trouble for no reason... Besides, this Nana has a lot of dust and dust, so it''s not suitable for you." Su Zhiqiang always felt that. When marrying a wife, you can''t just look at the appearance, but also look at the inside. If you marry a vase and keep it at home, you will suffer in the days to come. "Cousin, there is still room for discussion on this matter..." "Impossible, let me buy three or four houses by myself, right?" Su Mingcheng had a wry smile on his face, almost dying of worry. Nana''s mother''s request was indeed too much, but he couldn''t let Nana go... She is the most beautiful opposite sex that I have ever come into contact with in real life, bar none. He is really reluctant... Oh, except, of course, that annoying sister. At this time. Su Chen made a sound. "Hey, uncle, let me tell you the truth." "This woman, I don''t want to." Su Mingcheng, Su Zhiqiang, and Su Dqiang all looked over with curiosity. "No way, Xiaochen, what do you mean by that?" Su Mingcheng was puzzled. "Literally." Su Chen bluntly said, "This woman is not a good one!" The three of them were stunned. He was completely stunned by Su Chen''s words. What? this¡­¡­ Of course, Su Chen would not tell them that he saw something extraordinary with the data eye just now. On the experience column, Wu Mengna''s stats are almost breaking through the sky! 839 times! 756 people! This kind of data, tell me, what is it? Su Chen dared to bet that this kind of woman must have had enough money when she was young, and wanted to find a successor when she was old, so she came out on a blind date and harmed honest people. What does it say in the information that you are twenty-eight or nineteen years old, bullshit! Su Chen dared to say that this woman must be thirty! The makeup is so thick, just to cover up my real age, when the makeup is removed, crow''s feet will appear one by one. After all, it is well known that people who spend too much time when they are young will look older than their peers. Chapter 709 "Xiaochen, what are you talking about?!" Su Mingcheng didn''t believe Su Chen''s words at all. How could such a beautiful girl do that... This... This is really... unacceptable... "Uncle, you trust me." "Don''t be a receiver, let alone a licking dog, man, you must have the backbone of a man!" "If you can''t see a beautiful woman, you can''t walk." Su Chenyu patted Su Mingcheng''s shoulder earnestly, "A woman like this must have had poor family conditions when she was a child, but she longed for a rich life in her heart, so she was willing to sacrifice in exchange for money..." "Uncle. Marrying a woman like this will do more harm than good. You have to think about it carefully." The atmosphere suddenly fell into embarrassment. Su Mingcheng''s mind was buzzing. Su Daqiang and Su Zhiqiang looked at each other, and Su Zhiqiang asked with a frown. "Xiaochen, how do you know that Nana used to sit on stage?" "Uh, this..." Su Chen blushed: "I have a classmate who often goes to that romantic place and likes to take pictures every time." "Once, he dug up those photos from his cell phone and showed us his achievements... that Wu Mengna. She is pretty, and there is a mole on the corner of her mouth. I will never admit it." Hearing what Su Chen said, the last illusion in Su Mingcheng''s heart was also shattered. The whole person sat down on the sofa, devastated, with a look of desolation on his face. Hehe, unexpectedly, he actually fell in love with this kind of person. How ridiculous! the other side. The third grandfather Su Daqiang stared at Su Chen, blinked and said: "Xiaochen, you are the one who said on the Internet, my friend is my series, right?" "Tsk tsk, I can''t tell, you are so handsome, you need to go to that kind of place?" Su Daqiang sighed and patted Su Chen on the shoulder: "Oh, little dust!" "You are still young, don''t waste your money and energy on a woman''s belly, it will be useless when you grow up like this..." Su Chen: "?" "Third Master, Dad, you...you listen to my explanation!" "I... I''m stupid, I really don''t have one!" Su Chen was about to faint! Nima! Just what he looks like. With this figure, is it necessary to go to that kind of place? Su Zhiqiang''s face was very heavy, and he said silently, "In two days, I will accompany you to the hospital for a checkup." Su Chen: "..." Not long. Mother Wu and Wu Mengna finished their discussion and came over. Smugly said to Su Mingcheng: "Xiao Su, don''t blame Auntie!" "Most of the people chasing Nana now are in the sea, and they are all rich men who drive BMWs and Mercedes-Benz!" "If you want to marry my daughter, you have to immediately change to a big house and a 3w car, and you have to make a written statement to buy two houses for me and her father, and her brother!" Hearing this, Su Mingcheng smiled coldly: "Hehe, auntie." "Since your daughter is so outstanding, and there are so many young masters chasing after her, why don''t you marry your daughter to them?" Mother Wu was taken aback when she heard the words, obviously a little panicked. "Ah? This... this is because..." "Let me tell you!" Wu Mengna seemed to have prepared her speech a long time ago, and said calmly: "Because I want to seek a stable relationship." "I''ve been in a lot of relationships before, and I know that rich men are unreliable." "Now, I just want to find an honest man to marry, have children, and enjoy a stable life." Her beautiful eyes. Looking at Su Mingcheng indifferently: "Su Mingcheng, I don''t want luxury cars, villas, yachts, private jets, or going to high-end places every day. I just want to find an honest man with whom I can stay together and enjoy a peaceful and happy love." "However, the premise is that you must buy two houses for my parents and younger brother. Let me have no worries and follow you wholeheartedly. This request is not too much, right?" After hearing Wu Mengna''s true words, the corners of Su Mingcheng''s mouth twitched violently twice! The swear words that I had endured for a long time just popped out! "Damn you..." "Is this request not too much?" "Is it something wrong with your own brain, or are we honest people digging your family''s grave?!" "I think the two of you didn''t come on a blind date at all, but joined forces to cheat money?" Wu Mengna''s beautiful eyes widened, and she pointed at Su Mingcheng with her jade finger "Shua!" "Su Mingcheng! What are you talking about!?" "Apologize to me immediately!" Mother Wu is also angry! Head full of fire. Pointing at Su Mingcheng and yelling: "Damn poor!" "Who are you talking about cheating money? How much money do you have, you can''t even afford two houses, and you still want to marry a wife, go eat shit!" "There are things that are born by mothers but not taught by mothers. In my opinion, poor people like you should be single for the rest of their lives!" "Hmph, Nana. Let''s go!" After Wu''s mother finished cursing, she directly took Wu Mengna''s little hand, and was about to leave the box. However. at this time. Su Mingcheng''s anger value is full! "I hate people talking about my mother the most!!!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Mingcheng raised his right fist and slammed it towards Mother Wu''s face! Su Daqiang and Su Zhiqiang''s eyes widened at the same time! "Boom!" There was a muffled sound. Mother Wu fell to the ground and spit out several teeth from her mouth, her mouth was full of blood. A huge bruise appeared on the face covered with foundation! "Ahhhh!" After Wu Mengna froze for a second, she let out an earth-shattering scream! "Su! Ming!! City!!!" "You dare to hit my mother?!" "I''m fighting with you!!" Wu Mengna screamed, picked up a teacup from the table, and threw it at Su Mingcheng! Su Mingcheng dodged sideways and easily dodged. "oh?" "I didn''t expect that uncle''s skills are not bad!" Su Chen frowned. On the way here, he heard from his father that in his spare time, my uncle likes to practice some boxing, wrestling, Sanda and so on. I heard that he also won the amateur championship. "You big bastard!" "Dare to lie to me?" Su Mingcheng was mad! Clenching his fists, he walked towards Wu Mengna, his teeth clenched! "You... what do you want to do?" "do not come!" Wu Mengna was terrified, "Su Mingcheng, I...I warn you, if you dare to touch me, you will definitely regret it!" Su Zhiqiang and Su Daqiang also rushed over and grabbed Su Mingcheng''s arm. "Mingcheng. Don''t be impulsive!" "That''s right, Mingcheng! If you break someone, you''ll have to pay!" Su Mingcheng was still angry, he couldn''t listen to it at all, "Shut up for me!" Arms shook! The two elders were all shaken away! "Bitch!" "I will kill you!!" Su Mingcheng swung his fist at Wu Mengna, his eyes were all red! just listen! With a soft snap, his fist was blocked, but he still used one hand! "Little dust?" Su Mingcheng froze for a moment, then looked at Su Chen in surprise. Su Chen smiled and said, "Uncle, forget it, you will be held criminally responsible for beating someone." "snort!" Su Mingcheng gave up resentfully, and stared at Wu Mengna angrily, "You bastard, don''t let me see you again, or I will beat your shit out!" "roll!!" A roar! Almost knocked the roof off! Who knows, instead of being afraid, Wu Mengna stood up and argued: "Su Mingcheng!" "You made it clear to me!" "Who is a scumbag, who is a framer?!" "Believe it or not, a phone call from me now will prevent you from leaving this restaurant!?" Chapter 710 When Wu Mengna said this, her face was full of fierceness, she was completely different from her previous image of aloof and beautiful! She looks like a little girl who is out of society! Su Mingcheng was frightened for a little bit, and then smiled coldly: "Hehe, hahahaha!" "Wu Mengna, are you a thief calling catch a thief?" "Why did I call you a scumbag? You don''t have a clue in your mind? What did you do before? Have you lost your memory?" "I''m ashamed to tell the truth!" "dirty!" "nausea!!" Su Mingcheng''s face was full of chills, as if he had eaten a fly! Su Chen watched this scene. His heart is very comforted. Fortunately, his little uncle has not been completely reduced to a dog licking. To know. In today''s society, there is a group of ultimate licking dogs! When they got married on a blind date, they didn''t mind what the woman used to do, even if she was sitting on the stage. They are also willing to be a receiver, and they are still happy in their hearts. As everyone knows, more than ten years later, someone else raised a son. There is a piece of green grassland on the top of the head. "You are a piece of shit!!!" When Su Mingcheng pierced the window paper, Wu Mengna''s face completely turned into a cold one! The taboo in her heart was touched! That''s right. She did do that before. I was taken care of from the first year of high school to university. Two years ago... Now, she has gone ashore with nothing. Why did you ask her to do that? Still need to ask, of course it is for money. She came from an ordinary family and was once a good student. When I was in high school, there was a Bai Fumei in the dormitory who showed off all kinds of big-name cosmetics, designer bags, and the latest digital electronic equipment every day. Every winter and summer vacation, I travel to Ouzhou and Mingguo, live in five-star hotels, eat seafood buffet, rent yachts for surfing... After listening to this, she yearned for the life of such a rich person. So, it slowly went astray. She first borrowed 10,000 yuan from a micro-loan platform to buy the latest Apple mobile phone. In the end, she gradually fell into routine loans, tearing down the east wall to pay the west wall. The hole got bigger and bigger, and finally owed the interest rate Hundreds of thousands¡­¡­ In desperation, she could only choose the way of getting money quickly. In this way, she embarked on a road of no return. Sell ??yourself for money. With her good figure and outstanding appearance, she soon came into contact with a large number of rich old men. These people are very willing to spend money on her. At her peak, she attracted several men at the same time, and her monthly income could reach hundreds of thousands... Money came so easily, she didn''t know how to cherish it, so she started to spend crazily and wandered into the upper class... Seven or eight years have passed in a flash, and she has earned at least tens of millions, but has not saved a penny... The godfathers who had raised her were attracted by younger and more beautiful girls. In desperation, she chose to go ashore in vain. Find an honest man to marry. I thought that those unbearable days are gone forever. But who would have thought that today''s blind date would expose that dark history! Touched the taboo in his heart! "Su Mingcheng, how on earth did you know..." Wu Mengna''s teeth were clenched together tightly, her eyes were full of hatred, and she stared at Su Mingcheng. Su Mingcheng sneered coldly, "Hehe, bastard, do you admit it?" "Who told you that!!" "talk!!" Wu Mengna screamed angrily! "roll!" "Stinky!" "Seeing you makes me sick!" Su Mingcheng uttered humiliating words. His eyes were ruthless and his tone was cold. Wu Mengna''s cheeks twitched a few times, "Okay, Su Mingcheng, and you guys, wait...wait for me!" "I won''t let you go!" Say it. Wu Mengna helped Wu''s mother up, and walked out of the box in a bumpy way. "Boom!" Su Mingcheng shut the door heavily and spit on the ground. "Damn, bad luck!" "Why is my father so unlucky recently!" Su Daqiang also sighed, and shook his head, "Oh, eight lifetimes of evil..." Su Zhiqiang gave a wry smile, walked over and patted Su Mingcheng on the shoulder, "It''s okay, Mingcheng, there are many good women." "Take it as if you stepped on a pile of shit today!" Su Mingcheng nodded, "Cousin, you are right, come here. Order and eat!" "I''m starving to death!" see. Su Chen also smiled bitterly. Just sit down. "Ding dong!" On the phone, a WeChat notification popped up. ¡¾You have added ''deer''¡¿ [Now you can start chatting] Um? Sent to my sister-in-law''s friend request, passed? Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. Ding dong! a message. Sent over. "Little dust?" ¡­ at this time. Outside Shuxiangyuan Restaurant. Wu Mengna supported Wu''s mother and sent her to a taxi bound for the hospital. Then, she flipped through the phone''s address book for a long time. Make sure you dialed a number: Chuzhou, Luo Gang! "Doo-beep-" "Hey, who is it?!" A rough voice came from the other end of the phone. Wu Mengna said in a mournful voice: "Hey, godfather, I... I''m Nana, do you remember me..." "Nana? Which Nana?" The other side was stunned for more than ten seconds, and then suddenly: "Oh! Come to think of it, you''re the one with the best skills...cough cough!" After Luo Gang remembered who Wu Mengna was, his voice became playful, "I said, baby Nana, haven''t you quit this circle a long time ago, why are you calling me again? Are you short of money? Huh? " "no." Wu Mengna said firmly, "Godfather. I want to ask you one thing." "What''s up?" "Help me teach someone a lesson. His name is Su Mingcheng, and his location is at Shuxiangyuan Restaurant..." Wu Mengna roughly told the story, and asked Luo Gang to send a dozen younger brothers over to teach Su Mingcheng a lesson, cut off one of his hands and legs, and vent her anger. Luo Gang laughed on the spot: "It''s just a lesson to a kid, no problem!" "But~ after it''s done. Baby Nana, how can you thank me?" "You should understand that in this world, there is no free lunch, and there is no free favor." Wu Mengna bit her lips, "After the matter is over, Godfather, you can treat me whatever you want..." "good!" "That''s what you said, hahaha!" Luo Gang laughed and hung up. Wu Mengna clenched her silver teeth, her delicate body trembled, and she poured out all the resentment and humiliation on Su Mingcheng. "Su Mingcheng..." "You forced me to..." "do not blame me!" ... Restaurant, inside the box. When the dishes were served, the four members of the Su family began to feast. Su Zhiqiang and Su Mingcheng picked up the small cups and drank directly. "Xiaochen, what are you doing?" "You''re still playing with your phone, put it down and eat." Su Daqiang urged Su Chen who was beside him. Su Chen held the phone, typed a few more words, and then put the phone down. "Third Master, Dad, Uncle." "Eat slowly, my sister-in-law is coming over soon, leave some food for her." Chapter 711 "Ming Yu is coming?" Holding the wine glass, Su Zhiqiang froze for a moment, with a gleam of joy on his face, "Ah, that''s great!" "I haven''t seen this girl for many years, and I don''t know how she is now!" Su Chen and his son were very happy. But Su Daqiang and Su Mingcheng were obviously depressed. "Master, uncle, what''s the matter with you?" Su Chen asked. Su Mingcheng ate another chopstick, picked up his coat, turned around and was about to leave, "I''m full!" "Ming City!" Su Zhiqiang quickly grabbed him. "What are you doing?" Su Mingcheng''s face was full of displeasure, "Cousin, don''t get me wrong, I''m not targeting you. I don''t want to see Su Mingyu." "You don''t know how cruel and ruthless this woman is now!" "On the day of my mother''s funeral, she kept calling on the phone, talking about business and business, and finally threw my mother''s urn on the ground...Damn it, I get angry when I think about it" "If my elder brother didn''t stop me that day, I would have beaten her long ago!!" Su Mingcheng said angrily. Su Chen and Su Zhiqiang looked at each other. All feel incredible. Ming Yu, how did it become like this? Throwing your mother''s urn on the ground is a big unfilial act! "If you don''t believe me, ask my dad!" Su Mingcheng sat down resentfully, and drank a glass of wine in one gulp. Su Daqiang slapped his hands on his thighs and sighed, "Oh, what you did in your previous life..." Su Chen became anxious, and moved the chair to Su Daqiang''s side, "Third Grandpa, what happened when you moved to Donghai all these years?" "Speaking of it, it''s all tears." Su Daqiang just kept sighing. soon. He said it all over again. It turned out that many years ago, Su Mingyu''s college entrance examination scores passed the Tianhua line, but Su''s mother refused to let her study on the grounds that "a woman without talent is a virtue". In a fit of anger, Su Mingyu completely broke with the Su family! For a whole ten years, she never went home, never spent a penny at home, until Su''s mother passed away. That day. Su Mingcheng, Su Mingzhe and Su Dqiang met Su Mingyu. She has changed. Completely changed. She has a beautiful appearance and a noble temperament. Wearing Hermes, driving a Mercedes-Benz S-Class, she looks like a working goddess! However, when dealing with the death of his mother, let alone shed a tear, he didn''t even show a sad expression. She spent 300,000 yuan to choose a good cemetery for her mother. But in Su Mingcheng''s view, the 300,000 yuan is more like a kind of humiliation and revenge! Su Mingyu is telling Su''s mother with actions: "you are wrong!" "Your eyesight is poor!" "I, Su Mingyu, am the most accomplished member of the Su family!" Therefore, Su Mingcheng and Su Mingyu quarreled many times. If it wasn''t for the eldest brother, the two of them would have started fighting a long time ago... After listening. Su Zhiqiang fell into a deep sigh and helplessness. Su Chen chose to side with his sister-in-law! "Third Master, I don''t think my sister-in-law is as unreasonable as you say." "Just now I added my sister-in-law''s WeChat account and chatted with her for a while. She was very enthusiastic and drove directly from Donghai to see me." "Could it be that the third grandma did go too far back then?" Su Mingcheng stood by the window smoking a cigarette, turned around and yelled, "Su Mingyu is a witch!" "Anyway, wait for her to come later, I''ll go!" "From the moment she threw my mother''s urn, I, Su Mingcheng, have been at odds with her!!" this¡­¡­ Su Chen smiled wryly. It seems. His sister-in-law really has deep conflicts with the Su family. "Okay, okay!" "Stop talking, eat, eat." Su Daqiang smoothed things over, and continued to eat with a smile, as if he had nothing to do with himself. Su Zhiqiang shook his head endlessly, when his third aunt bullied Ming Yu, if the third uncle could stand up like a man. The situation may not be like this. In this kind of family, being oppressed all the year round and not getting a little care, it is an individual who will be distorted in his heart. Su Chen didn''t ask any more questions. Sitting at the table, picking up vegetables with chopsticks, while looking at my sister-in-law''s circle of friends. Judging from the luxurious and refined photos, my sister-in-law is really doing well now. Girlfriends are more beautiful than each other, richer than each other, all kinds of parties, receptions. Party. She travels abroad every few months, and she goes to Alaska, Hawaii, and Gull Island. Iceland, Antarctica and other places are not comparable to the kind of dicks who want to max out their circle of friends when they go to Xinmatai. "Sister-in-law is so beautiful now..." "I exercise regularly and I''m in good shape." Su Chen flipped through a few selfies. Eyes lit up! This appearance, this skin, and this figure are like goddesses! Put them in Jiangnan University, they will definitely be ranked in the top five of the school flower list! "Well, after reading so much, my sister-in-law doesn''t seem to have posted anything about her boyfriend, not even a hint of ambiguity..." "Could it be, sister-in-law is still single now?" Su Chen was stunned. He suddenly thought. He is actually not a member of the Su family, but an orphan who was cruelly abandoned by his mother, and he has no blood relationship with his sister-in-law... So, can he... "Fuck!" "What am I thinking?" Su Chen patted his head hard. "Su Chen, I''m warning you, don''t be a dick!" "She''s your favorite sister-in-law, your relative!" "Well, that''s right. Sister-in-law is sister-in-law, and it won''t evolve into other relationships... Well, yes!" the other side. Su Mingcheng sat on the window sill smoking, feeling very depressed. There have been too many bad things these days. "Um?" suddenly. Su Mingcheng glanced down, saw the first floor of the restaurant, a few vans drove up, and a dozen social gangsters got out of them. His brow furrowed. Instinctively it doesn''t feel right. really! A familiar figure. Greeted out from the lobby of the restaurant, it was Wu Mengna! I saw that bitch and an old man wearing a thick gold chain hugged each other, then said a few words, and pointed upstairs. Obviously, it was for them! "Grass!" "This bastard is actually called someone?" Su Mingcheng cursed secretly, threw the cigarette violently, and shouted back: "Dad, cousin, Xiaochen! Let''s go!" "That bitch is calling someone over here!" "It looks like they want to mess with us!" The three of them were startled together. Then he quickly packed up his things and prepared to run. Before leaving, Su Daqiang was still reluctant to part with a piece of braised elbow, and after taking a few bites quickly, he ran out of the box in a hurry. Unfortunately. When going down the stairs, a group of the Su family bumped into Wu Mengna and brought someone up! With fire in her eyes, Wu Mengna pointed at Su Mingcheng and said: "It''s them..." "superior!!" "Catch them!!" More than a dozen punks swarmed up and rushed towards the four members of the Su family! As expected of an amateur boxer, Su Mingcheng knocked down one with his fist, turned around and shouted: "Run!" "Oh! Good!" "Mingcheng, come on!" "Dad supports you in fighting this time!" Chapter 712 Su Daqiang was still pressing over there. Su Chen was about to make a move, but Su Mingcheng stretched out his arms, stopped him, and kicked a younger brother away! Then grab his hand and run back desperately! no! Too many people! He''s okay with five or six punks, but with fifteen or six, he really can''t stand it! Since ancient times, two fists are hard to beat four hands! Su Chen was speechless and choked, but he wanted to make a move, but it was a pity that his uncle was standing in front of him. no chance. fair enough. He didn''t want to expose his strength in front of his relatives too early. So, a group of people started a chase scene in the restaurant. Just when he was about to go downstairs, more than a dozen gangsters rushed up from the stairs opposite. Block them. "Grass!" "This x-pen!" "Who is she calling?!" Su Mingcheng gritted his teeth in anger! There is a trace of fear in my heart! He never expected that Wu Mengna''s sentence "to keep you out of the restaurant today" is true. This street girl has such ability? There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back! Without any choice. Su Mingcheng had no choice but to hide in a box with Su Chen and the other three, and locked the door behind him! "Bang bang bang bang!" "Open the door!" "Boy, open the door!" There was a knock on the door outside! Su Daqiang''s face turned pale with fright! "Ming...Mingcheng, what should we do?" "This is the sixth floor, where are we going?" Su Mingcheng was also very annoyed, "Where else can I go, call the police!" "Yep!" "Call the police! Call the police!" Su Daqiang took out his mobile phone with trembling hands! Just when I was about to dial Yaoyaoling, a voice suddenly came from outside the door¡ª¡ª "uncle!" "I advise you not to call the police!" "Even if the law enforcement officers come, they can''t do anything to us, because we are all here to eat!" The voice of the man outside the door was very rough and threatening: "Hey, if you dare to call the police, you will have a complete relationship with our Tiger Gang!" "You have to weigh it carefully!" "On the border of Chuzhou. If you dare to provoke our Tiger Gang, you will die miserably in the end..." Slap! Su Daqiang''s cell phone fell to the ground in fright! Ceng Ceng Ceng took three steps back! "Ming...Mingcheng, Zhiqiang, what''s the matter?" "Why did we mess with this Tiger Gang?" "Oh, it''s really terrible...!" Su Daqiang was so anxious that he almost cried, "I am an old bone, I still want to live for two more years!" At this time, the voice of a man outside the door. Came again: "uncle!" "do not worry!" "As long as you hand over the kid who humiliated Miss Nana, I promise, I won''t embarrass you!" "We, the Tiger Gang, have always kept our promises, how about it?" There was silence in the box. With a mournful face, Su Daqiang turned to look at Su Mingcheng, "Mingcheng..." "Why don''t you go out and talk to them?" Su Mingcheng: "@#%@!!" Made! This bad old man actually wants to sacrifice his son? How could he have such a father? "Xiaochen. This..." At this time. Su Zhiqiang pinned his last hope on Su Chen. He felt that with Xiaochen''s ability, it shouldn''t be difficult to deal with these people outside, right? After all, there was such a big family on Mount Qingcheng that day. are all wiped out... "good." "I''ll go with you." A voice came from inside the door. It was not Su Mingcheng who spoke, but Su Chen. "Little dust?" "What do you want to do?!" Su Mingcheng looked at his nephew in surprise. Su Chen smiled slightly, looked at Su Mingcheng, then at Su Zhiqiang, "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "This incident, after all, started because of me." Say it. He opened the door and walked out. Su Mingcheng didn''t even have time to stop him! "Boom!" The door closed again. Su Mingcheng was dumbfounded! What''s the matter? His nephew has just come of age. So weak, how can he deal with vicious gangsters? "Xiaochen, come back!" Su Mingcheng was in a panic. "Cousin, open the door and let me out!!" Su Daqiang had a mournful face. Hold the door against: "No way, Mingcheng, we can''t go out! I... I''m afraid!" Su Mingcheng was furious, "Su Daqiang, you coward, open the door for me!" "If you don''t open it, you won''t open it!" The two quarreled. Su Zhiqiang wasn''t too worried. At this time, Su Daqiang took advantage of the chaos and dialed Su Mingyu''s phone, yelling: "Ming Yu!" "It''s fatal!" "Come here quickly!" More than two hundred kilometers away. Su Mingyu was driving on the road, wearing a Bluetooth headset, when he suddenly received a call from Su Daqiang. "Dad? What''s the matter?" She frowned. Feeling unhappy. Her giant baby father always caused troubles for her all day long! I only heard Su Daqiang crying on the phone: "Ming Yu!" "This time something is really wrong!" "Your second brother went on a blind date and offended a local Tiger Gang in Chuzhou. They have taken Xiaochen away now!" "You...you said what to do now... ouch..." finished listening. Su Mingyu''s brain buzzed, and he quickly parked the car on the emergency parking lane, fear and panic appeared in his beautiful eyes. Xiaochen, was taken away by gangsters? "Su Mingcheng!" "You bastard!!!" She broke out into a hysterical scream! The sound came from the handset of the mobile phone, almost shattering Su Daqiang''s eardrums, and Su Mingcheng heard it. He snatched the phone, and was so angry: "Su Mingyu, are you sick!?" "Do you know what happened, scold me when you come up!" "Made, I...I''m too lazy to argue with you now, if you are really awesome, quickly find a way to save Xiaochen! Otherwise, you will never see your little nephew again!" On the highway from Donghai to Chuzhou. It took Su Mingyu a while to regain his composure, and continued to drive, his hands were shaking. "what to do¡­¡­" "Xiaochen was taken away by the gang, and they threatened Su Mingcheng not to call the police..." "Tiger Gang..." Su Mingyu muttered nervously. Her beautiful eyes were so anxious that she was about to cry! If it''s a normal incident, she can find a relationship and spend some money, and it can basically be resolved. But she really can''t get involved in things on the road... This big idiot Su Mingcheng...poor Xiaochen...what should I do? ! Think about it! suddenly! Beautiful eyes shine! "correct!" "Shen Dongxu!" "He should have a way!" Su Mingyu quickly rummaged through the address book while driving. finally! A long-lost name came into view¡ª¡ª Shen Dongxu! Two years ago, she came to Chuzhou on a business trip and met this man by accident. Shen Dongxu is a gangster. At a young age, he has been living in the underground world of Chuzhou. He has a lot of energy and is ruthless. If he comes forward, he should be able to rescue Xiaochen from this tiger gang... Can¡­¡­ Su Mingyu hesitated for half a second. Finally, he dialed the man''s phone. But two seconds. A magnetic male voice came out of the receiver, full of surprise: "Ming Yu?" Chapter 713 If not necessary. How could Su Mingyu make this call and use this relationship? But Xiaochen is not only her nephew, but also her closest relative! When she was a child, every time she was bullied by Su Mingcheng and her mother at home, the cowardly Su Daqiang didn''t dare to take care of her. Her eldest brother was studying in the country far away, so she could only run to her uncle''s house. There, there is a very cute little nephew who always tells jokes to make her happy... Scenes of warm pictures came to my heart. Su Mingyu''s eye sockets gradually turned red. Two lines of clear tears flowed along the delicate and delicate cheeks. Downstream, dripping onto the leather seats. "Ming Yu?" "Ming Yu, what''s wrong with you?!" When Shen Dongxu heard the crying sound from the opposite side, his face completely collapsed, "Ming Yu, did someone bully you? Tell me, I will remove his three legs!!" Su Mingyu quickly wiped away tears: "It''s not me, it''s my nephew!" "His name is Su Chen, and he was just captured by a force called the Tiger Gang in Chuzhou." "Shen Dongxu, help me rescue him, I can give you five million!" over the phone. After a moment of silence, a low-pitched whisper came: "I don''t want money." "I only want you." Su Mingyu''s face froze. Should come, will it still come? Once upon a time. Shen Dongxu pursued her almost crazily, sending more than a dozen cars of roses alone. Secretly sending younger brothers to destroy her competitors, just to make her smile. Later, she sternly refused and called back to Donghai, Shen Dongxu had no choice but to give up. If you ask him for help this time, he will definitely put forward some conditions. Su Mingyu was already ready. "Don''t worry, Ming Yu." "I, Shen Dongxu, am not shameless yet, I just want a chance." "It''s been two years, and I still can''t forget you." "As long as you promise to date me and give me some time to pursue you, I promise to save your nephew from Baldy Luo!" Shen Dongxu said solemnly. Su Mingyu took a deep breath, "Can you guarantee it?" "Hehe, Ming Yu, are you doubting my strength?" Shen Dongxu smiled, "Let me tell you, the me I am today is not what I used to be." "Looking at the entire Chuzhou City, I, Shen Dongxu, can count the people I dare not offend with two hands." "Tiger Gang, Baldy Luo, you''re a fart!" "Get him in minutes!" Su Mingyu was relieved when he heard that Shen Dongxu was so confident. "Then act quickly, and I will give you a chance after it is done." "good." Shen Dongxu didn''t talk nonsense. After hanging up the phone, a smile appeared on his face. "Ming Yu..." "This is an opportunity God gave me. This time, I will definitely miss it again." The voice just fell. A white and slender arm stretched out from behind and hugged his chest. Immediately afterwards, a resentful female voice came: "Brother Xu, that Su Mingyu is so good, so you can''t forget it?" "What do you know?" "What you can''t get is the best. A bus like yours will never be able to do that." With a sneer, Shen Dongxu broke free from the woman''s embrace, lifted the quilt, and put on his clothes. Coming to the tall floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel, he lit a cigar and dialed a younger brother''s phone: "Hello." "Akun, help me find out where Baldy Luo is from the Tiger Gang." "Bring a few more skilled brothers and come to see me right away. I''ll give you five minutes." ¡­ at this time. Night fell. Chuzhou City is brightly lit and crowded with people. In an abandoned warehouse in Beicheng District, a good show is being staged. "Nana, that kid. It''s inside." "Hold this stick well, as long as you don''t kill him later, you can hit him however you want." The leader of the Tiger Gang, bald Luo Gang, handed a metal bat to Wu Mengna, followed by seven or eight younger brothers, and a group of people walked towards the abandoned warehouse. "Boss!" "Boss!" "Boss!" There were already a group of gangsters in the warehouse, and they saw Luo Gang walking in with Wu Mengna in his arms. They all said hello. Seeing Luo Gang stretch out a big hand, ready to hit Wu Mengna up and down, the guards all showed envy and curiosity. "This woman, didn''t she leave the boss before? Why did she come back again?" "Being bullied, ask the boss for help." "Just the kid inside, I think it will be miserable later..." Inside the warehouse. Su Chen was tied to a chair, his hands and feet were tied tightly, and a black plastic bag was placed over his head. If someone else had encountered such a kidnapping incident, he would probably have been scared to pee. Su Chen felt nothing. Even thought it was fun. Luo Gang, Wu Mengna and the others. walked in quickly. "Um?" "This dress..." Wu Mengna looked at Su Chen who was bound by five flowers, and instantly realized that something was wrong, and then quickly stepped forward to remove Su Chen''s hood. A handsome face. appeared in front of her. "It''s you?!" Wu Mengna pointed at Su Chen and was taken aback! Su Chen looked at her very calmly. Luo Gang was stunned for a moment, and walked over, "Nana, what''s wrong? The wrong person was caught?" "yes!" "Godfather!" "Caught the wrong person!" Wu Mengna was so angry that she threw the hood on the ground, "It''s a bastard named Su Mingcheng who humiliated me and beat my mother! He''s his nephew!" "Grass!" Luo Gang was furious! Turning around and grabbing the collars of the two younger brothers, he slapped his face twice, "Trash! How do you do it!? You can catch the wrong person!" "Yes... I''m sorry, Brother Luo!" A man in a floral shirt covered his red and swollen face, "We asked Su Mingcheng to come out, and this kid just jumped out. We didn''t think too much about it..." "big eater!" "Looking for a reason!" Luo Gang went up and kicked the little boy until he vomited blood. Then angrily said to Wu Mengna: "Nana! Don''t worry!" "That Su Mingcheng, I''ll catch you later!" "Come on, vent your anger on his nephew first!" Hearing this, Wu Mengna nodded. Holding the metal bat tightly, stood in front of Su Chen. He even swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. "So... so handsome..." "It would be a pity if such a beautiful face is broken." She stared at Su Chen''s invincible face, and her face became redder the more she looked at it. Su Chen belongs to the super attractive type of handsome guy. The more handsome you look. It looks cooler. It will sink in slowly. In fact, from the first time she saw Su Chen, Wu Mengna fell in love with him deeply. How wonderful it would be to fall in love with such a handsome guy? She can''t bear to destroy the grass with such a godlike appearance that she can''t beat the Korean drama Oppa! "Nana?" "What are you doing?" "Hit him quickly!!" Luo Gang frowned. There was a hint of annoyance in my heart. This kid looks really tm handsome, which makes him very upset. "Godfather..." At this time, Wu Mengna threw away the bat, with a look of pain in her eyes, "Forget it, this matter has nothing to do with him, let him go." "Well?" Su Chen was stunned. what''s the situation? This girl, conscience found out? Or, has she been conquered by her own fairy looks, and she has fallen in love with herself? puff-- Su Chen was extremely speechless. He is handsome, and he can do whatever he wants! At this time, Luo Gang''s pent-up fire slowly erupted. He keeps smiling: "Nana, I think you don''t think this matter has nothing to do with him, but you like this little boy..." Chapter 714 Luo Gang is very hot now! Very special fire! Spicy next door, I took the trouble to go out and help her catch her! In the end, she actually fell in love with a little boy! What do you think of him? Use tools? Spare tire? ? He, Luo Gang, has been in Chuzhou for many years. When did he suffer from this kind of anger? Wu Mengna hadn''t noticed Luo Gang''s anger yet, after struggling for a long time, she said in embarrassment: "Godfather." "I...I''m sorry for you." "Well, I admit, I do like him!" "Godfather, just let him go, this matter. It has nothing to do with him... everything is that Su Mingcheng! He deserves to die!" Wu Mengna thought very well. She rescued Su Chen from Luo Gang, Su Chen must be grateful to her, she will go after her again and use some tricks. Maybe it will work out. It has always been her dream to fall in love with a handsome guy like Su Chen! "..." Su Chen was speechless. This woman is mentally ill, right? I really don''t know how to write the word dead. "Ha ha!" "Hahahahaha!" "good very good!" "My good daughter, dare to play tricks on me. You are the first in Chuzhou for so many years." Luo Gang bared his teeth and stared at Wu Mengna, as if he wanted to tear her to pieces. There was anger beating in his eyes. Wu Mengna also felt that something was wrong. However, Luo Gang was very nice to her before and spoiled her in every possible way, so she decided to try again. "God... godfather..." "Just help me..." The voice has not yet fallen! A heavy and loud slap fell on her delicate and sharp face! "Snapped!!" Wu Mengna was kicked four or five meters away on the spot, her hair was disheveled, her mouth was full of blood and she fell to the ground. She stared at Luo Gang in horror, "God... godfather, you..." "Go to Nima!" Luo Gang came over and kicked her stomach very hard! Wu Mengna''s body suddenly bowed into a prawn, curled up tightly, and kept spitting out strange liquid from her mouth, the pain was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. "God... Godfather, please forgive me... I... I was wrong..." Luo Gang ignored her begging for mercy, grabbed her hair with his big hands, and lifted her upper body: "Godfather? Hehe, what are you?" "Do you really think you are very important to me?" "Pooh--!!" A mouthful of old phlegm! Spit on Wu Mengna''s face! Luo Gang was vicious, like an angry demon god: "Now I give you two choices!" "One, beat this little boy into a cripple!" "Second, I will let these brothers cripple you!" The voice has not yet fallen! Wu Mengna got up and kowtowed frantically. "I...I choose one! Choose one!" Regardless of the pain, she got up from the ground, picked up the metal bat, and tremblingly came to Su Chen. Facing the threat of death, she finally came to her senses. No matter how handsome Su Chen was, it was impossible for Wu Mengna to die for him. "sorry." Wu Mengna held the bat with trembling little hands, crying until she was in tears. The next moment, she closed her eyes tightly and swung a stick towards her body! Instantly! Su Chen wanted to break the rope and kill the woman in front of him! But the situation has changed! At the gate of the warehouse, a club dart was suddenly shot. Hit the bat with precision. "Clang!" The bat flew out and almost hit Luo Gang. Wu Mengna was also thrown by this force and fell heavily to the ground. "Good hidden weapon technique." "Who could it be..." Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Things seem to be getting more and more interesting. "Grass!" "Who stealthily attacked?!" "Come out!" Luo Gang yelled at the factory gate and watched intently. soon. Six silhouettes entered the factory. The leader was a young man in his thirties, dressed like a yuppie gentleman, in a suit and leather shoes, with a sexy beard and long hair, and looked at the situation in the warehouse coldly. He was followed by several strong men. Judging from the eyes and momentum, they are all one-of-a-kind masters, not at all comparable to the mob under Luo Gang. "Lions League. Shen Dongxu..." Five difficult and obscure words were squeezed out from between Luo Gang''s teeth. He gritted his teeth and stared at the leader, with boundless killing intent stirring in his heart! It was as if this Shen Dongxu had hatred for killing his father and taking his wife away from him! Hearing the word "Lion League", the Tiger Gang members in the warehouse immediately became nervous. In the underground world of Chuzhou. The Lions League and the Tigers Gang are sworn enemies, everyone knows this. "Surnamed Shen!" "What are you doing here?!" Luo Gang was full of annoyance. The corner of Shen Dongxu''s mouth twitched into a chuckle, his eyes flicked across Su Chen: "Deliberate kidnapping, abuse of lynching, Baldy Luo, these are at least 20 years for your sentence?" Luo Gang snorted coldly: "Don''t scare me, I''m here today to deal with private matters, it''s none of your business!" "roll!!" Shen Dongxu kept smiling all the time, "Hehe, why is this none of my business? You caught this kid. But he is my friend." "What?!" Luo Gang was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Su Chen, "Are you from the Lions League?" "no." "I do not know him." Su Chen blinked earnestly, and gave an answer that almost made Shen Dongxu vomit blood! ''Ming Yu''s nephew. Is it an imbecile? '' ''Can''t he see that I''m saving him? '' Several blue veins popped out of Shen Dongxu''s temples! Take a breath. He directly poked open the skylight to speak frankly: "Okay, Baldy Luo!" "Too lazy to talk nonsense with you!" "Anyway, I will take this kid away no matter what!" "How dare you stop one and try!" Say it! He waved! There are several strong men behind them. stride forward! A faint sense of oppression rolled over from them, making people feel tight in their chests. "oh?" "Three early days after tomorrow? One mid-year after tomorrow?" Su Chen instantly judged the strength of the four strong men by feeling the strength of ''Qi''. "Are warriors so worthless now?" "Even punks." around. Luo Gang looked at these four warriors, grinned and gritted his teeth, "Four King Kongs of the Lion League, hmph, I know you can fight, but..." "No matter how much you can fight, can you still beat a gun?!" Wow! Say it! Luo Gang suddenly pulled out a big black guy from his waist! It was a pistol! "ha!" "Shen Dongxu, this warehouse today is where you will be buried!" With a gun in his hand, Luo Gang laughed wildly, "Tell me, do you have any last words?" Shen Dongxu sneered. He said "stupid" softly, and then snapped his fingers casually. An infrared laser sight. It quickly landed on Luo Gang''s forehead. "There are snipers!" Luo Gang panicked! Almost peed my pants! "Shen Dongxu, you fucking..." "Baldy Luo, I advise you and your subordinates not to move around, otherwise, hehe." Shen Dongxu laughed a few times and waved his hand. Two strong men stepped forward and cut the rope binding Su Chen with their daggers. Take him away directly. "Baldy Luo, see you later." Shen Dongxu smiled slightly, turned around and left gracefully. It wasn''t until more than a minute later that the infrared laser sight disappeared from Luo Gang''s forehead. The Lions snipers were gone too. "Oh shit¡­¡­" "Shen Dongxu, just wait for me..." Luo Gang''s entire body was trembling with anger, and hatred was surging in his heart! In the next second, his eyes fell on Wu Mengna not far away. "She''s yours." Say it. Luo Gang kicked the gun back to his waist and strode out of the warehouse. At the same time, more than a dozen pairs of fiery eyes fell on Wu Mengna''s body. Many gangsters who coveted her beauty for a long time stuck out their tongues and licked their lips. "no, do not want¡­¡­" "Let me go!" "Help woo woo woo..." soon. A woman''s screams resounded through the warehouse. Chapter 715 night. Chuzhou. A Porsche Macan is driving on the road. Su Chen sat on the back seat, curiously looking at the man who ''saved'' him. Shen Dongxu. Lions. A stranger, why would he come to rescue him? Could it be... Su Chen had a faint guess in his heart, and asked: "Hey, are you my sister-in-law?" Shen Dongxu opened his eyes that had been closed all the time, swept Su Chen displeasedly, and then spit out a word from his mouth: "yes." The little brother who was driving was already covered in cold sweat from fright. day¡­¡­ The kid sitting in the back is too courageous, right? How dare you use such a tone. Talk to their boss! Isn''t he afraid of death? "It really is my sister." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, and he said to himself: "Hehe, I didn''t expect my sister-in-law to get along so well all these years. She even knows everyone on the road..." Shen Dongxu just glanced at him coldly, with a hint of disgust in his eyes. long, long ago. He secretly investigated Su Mingyu''s background, and learned that she was abused by her family when she was a child, and she was alone all these years. Never interact with relatives. Shen Dongxu loves Su Mingyu, so naturally he also hates her relatives. Twenty minutes later. The car came to a familiar place¡ª¡ª The star of Chuzhou. The five-star hotel where Su Chen and Yun Xianxian tasted the golden fruit for the first time. "Get out of the car." "Your sister-in-law is still on the way, she will arrive later." Shen Dongxu drove Su Chen out of the car indifferently. In the hotel lobby, Su Chen met his uncle Su Mingcheng, his father and third master Su Daqiang. "Little dust!" "Xiaochen, are you alright?!" "Oh, Xiaochen, you are so worried about me..." The three of them embraced and wept with Su Chen. Su Daqiang cried especially sadly, his face was covered with snot and tears, and he was strongly despised by Su Mingcheng. Dad Su Zhiqiang wasn''t too worried, he knew his son''s ability very well. "Little dust!" "You really scared me to death!" Su Mingcheng put his hands on Su Chen''s shoulders, and patted them seriously, "The next time you encounter such a thing, remember, don''t try to be brave, you know?" "Got it, uncle." There was a wry smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. It was really inappropriate for him to run out like this. Let the relatives worry. "Little dust..." Su Daqiang''s eyes were red, and he pulled Su Chen to look left and right, "Those people, what happened to you? Ah? Do you want to go to the hospital for an examination?" Su Chen turned his head and glanced at Shen Dongxu and the others outside the hall, and said with a smile: "Hehe, thanks to my sister-in-law''s friend." "I''m fine." Only then did Su Daqiang heaved a sigh of relief, "Oh, Ming Yu is still the best..." "Mingcheng, tell me about you as an old man. You have been in the society for several years, why don''t you have any skills?" hear this! Su Mingcheng became angry all of a sudden, and stared at his father: "Su Mingyu is promising!" "Then why don''t you move to her house? Why are you still staying at my house?" Su Daqiang quickly shook his head like a rattle, "I, I, I... I won''t live in her house, I won''t, I won''t." "snort!" Su Mingcheng snorted coldly and folded his arms, obviously very angry. Su Chen and Su Zhiqiang looked at each other with helpless expressions. I do not know how long it has been. A silver-gray Mercedes-Benz S5 was parked in front of the hotel. A tall, long-haired woman in a tight suit. Get out of the car in a panic, step on high heels, and walk quickly to the hotel. That pretty and beautiful face was full of worry! Shen Dongxu sat on the sofa in the lounge area of ??the lobby, and when he saw the woman he had been thinking about, he got up suddenly. Holding a bouquet of roses, he strode up to meet her! "Ming Yu!" "You finally came!" Shen Dongxu''s eyes were amazed. Even after playing with so many women, when he saw Su Mingyu again, his heart couldn''t help but jump. "Ming Yu, I haven''t seen you for two years, you have become more beautiful..." Shen Dongxu held the roses in front of Su Mingyu. Unexpectedly, Su Mingyu turned a blind eye to the delicate and charming roses. Open your mouth and ask: "Where''s my nephew?" Shen Dongxu''s face collapsed slightly, "Don''t worry, your nephew is fine. Go back to the room you booked for them." Su Mingyu breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at Shen Dongxu gratefully: "Thank you, Brother Xu." "I''ll go up to see Xiaochen and my dad first. When I''m free, I''ll definitely thank you!" Shen Dongxu felt very upset, but he couldn''t say anything. "Okay, let''s go." "Thank you, Brother Xu!" Su Mingyu thanked him a few more times, and then quickly walked towards the elevator. After she leaves. A member of the Lions League behind Shen Dongxu couldn''t help saying: "Boss, isn''t this girl more beautiful, and she doesn''t have any background, why don''t she go straight to the overlord?" "How about I prescribe medicine for you to fix her up tonight?" Swish¡ª¡ª! Shen Dongxu turned around abruptly. The right palm slapped his face fiercely with lightning speed! This speed has reached the level of a late-acquired martial artist! The little brother was thrown seven or eight meters away, his cheeks were swollen so high, his back molars were spit out, and his mouth was full of blood. "Who dares to talk nonsense again. I will chop him up and feed him to the dogs!" see. The other younger brothers lowered their heads one after another, and no one dared to say a word. "Su Mingyu..." "You are mine after all, and you cannot escape." "If you can''t get it, it will always be in commotion..." Shen Dongxu narrowed his eyes and looked in the direction of the elevator door. ¡­ Hotel top floor. presidential suite. The room between Su Mingcheng and Su Daqiang, and the room between Su Chen and Su Zhiqiang are directly opposite the door. The price of 28888rmb per night can be said to be extremely luxurious. "Oh, the bed in the presidential suite is so soft..." "Ouch, it''s comfortable! It''s so comfortable!" Su Daqiang took off his shoes, and jumped up and down on the big bed of an unknown foreign brand, as happy as a child weighing more than one hundred and sixty pounds, with his old face smiling like a chrysanthemum. "Ming City!" "Mingcheng, come and try!" "This bed is so soft!" Su Daqiang kept yelling at Su Mingcheng who was standing at the entrance, which made the latter very annoyed. The younger sister who was always bullied by him in the past is doing so well now, and booked two presidential suites worth nearly 30,000 yuan a night without even blinking... This made him feel very humiliated! Very annoying! Very upset! "Cut, isn''t it just a broken presidential suite?" "It''s like no one has lived here before." "People are stupid and have a lot of money. If you have this money, you might as well invest it!" Su Mingcheng stood at the entrance and thought about it, put on his shoes, and prepared to go out by himself. at this time! A fragrant wind passed through the tip of the nose. A very beautiful woman ran to the door of the suite opposite him and knocked, her face extremely flustered. This person, if not his inhumane sister, who else could it be? Just, why is she holding a bouquet of roses in her arms? ? ? Su Mingcheng was a little dumbfounded. What kind of show operation is this? Chapter 716 soon. The door to the opposite suite opened. Su Chen stared blankly at the familiar yet unfamiliar beauty in front of him, was taken aback for a moment, and then tried to call out, "Sister?" "Little dust!!" Su Mingyu burst into tears in an instant, and rushed forward, with two slender arms, he hugged Su Chen into his arms forcefully! Instantly! Su Chen felt two cunts'' fragrant and soft cunts on his chest, which made him suffocate for a while. The old face is also flushed. "I go¡­¡­" "This is sister''s..." Su Chen swallowed his saliva: "I remember sister-in-law before. It was very barren, why is the scale now..." "Could it be that after getting rich, the quality of life improved. Nutrition kept up? That''s why they developed rapidly?" All this nonsense went through his mind. Su Mingyu was crying like pear blossoms and rain, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Xiaochen, sister-in-law made you suffer." "Great, you''re fine." "I''m sorry, Xiaochen. My sister-in-law has been busy outside for so many years, and I haven''t come to see you. I''m sorry..." "In the future, my sister-in-law won''t let anyone bully you again!!" "I promise!!" Although Su Mingyu was crying. The voice is as strong as steel. Su Mingcheng, who was at the opposite door, couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw his always strong and ruthless sister crying like this. "This demon girl actually cries?" at this time. Su Chen felt warm in his heart. He held Su Mingyu''s back with his right hand, caressed her soft and beautiful hair, and smiled wryly in his heart. With his current power and cultivation, does he still need my sister-in-law to protect him? Thinking this way in his heart, he said: "Okay, sister, I''ll hug your thigh from now on." "Um!" Su Mingyu nodded vigorously, and then separated from Su Chen. Wipe away tears. Then a bouquet of roses was handed to him. "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen was taken aback. Sister-in-law gave him roses? I go! This... what does this mean? Doesn''t my aunt know the flower language of red roses? This is the flower that lovers will present! "Sister." With Su Chen''s thick skin like a city wall, he couldn''t help but blush at this moment, "You...what are you doing, we are...relatives...no way..." "What doesn''t work?" Su Mingyu was also taken aback for a moment. Then he looked at the roses in his hands. She immediately rolled her eyes, raised her jade palm, and made a gesture to strike: "Okay you brat, you''ve got some skills, haven''t you!" "Even dare to tease your aunt!" "See if I don''t hit you!" He said so, but Su Mingyu was not willing to really hit Su Chen, he was just pretending. "Hahaha!" "Sister-in-law, I''m kidding you!" Su Chen laughed loudly, then looked up and down at Su Mingyu. "Well, sister-in-law, you look better." "That''s about the same." Su Mingyu squinted at him. I couldn''t help but rejoice in my heart. She didn''t expect that the thin and short boy in the past would look so handsome and charming now, maybe there are many little girls around him... If she was walking on the street, she would never recognize it. ''However, Xiaochen''s face, how do you feel where you saw it? '' "So familiar..." Su Mingyu rested his chin and thought for a few seconds. Suddenly there was an annoying voice behind him. "I said Su Mingyu. How do you only care about your nephew?" "Aren''t you worried about our father''s safety?" When Su Mingyu heard Su Mingcheng''s voice, his originally bright smile suddenly collapsed! Turn around with arms around your chest! Instantly restore the goddess style of General Manager Bingshan! "Su Mingcheng!" "Are you willing to mention it?" "If it weren''t for you going to meet that broken marriage, would things have turned out like this?" "You''re almost three years old, can you mature your mind? Do you think you can fight well. You don''t have to pay legal responsibility for beating people?" When Su Mingcheng heard the reprimand, he was very upset! The two brothers and sisters immediately quarreled! "Su Mingyu!" "What are you!" "Riding on my head and pointing fingers, don''t you have two stinky money? What a big deal?!" Su Mingcheng''s eyes widened! Su Mingyu didn''t give in at all, and blamed everything on Su Mingcheng! Tit for tat! Water and fire are incompatible! Like two enemies! Hearing the voice from outside the door, Su Daqiang walked into the bathroom and hid. Su Zhiqiang was not in the hotel either. Su Chen had no choice but to persuade, but the brother and sister had a long-standing grievance, they couldn''t reach an agreement at all, and broke up unhappily! Su Mingcheng threw his coat over his shoulder. go straight away. "Uncle!" "It''s so late, where are you going?!" Su Chen shouted. He wanted to chase, but was grabbed by Su Mingyu. "Xiaochen. Leave him alone, he is such a big man, can he still lose it?" "Go. Enter the room, let''s have a good talk." Su Mingyu took Su Chen''s hand, led him into the suite, and then looked around, but did not find Su Zhiqiang. "Huh?" "Where''s my cousin?" Su Mingyu closed the door, then picked up the hotel landline on the shoe cabinet in the entrance, and ordered something to eat. Su Chen said: "My dad left twenty minutes ago. I don''t know where he is going. He said it was a personal matter." "What''s the matter, my father didn''t say." Su Mingyu let out an oh, feeling a little disappointed, she hadn''t seen her cousin Zhiqiang for many years. "Come on. Xiaochen, sit down." Su Mingyu beckoned Su Chen to sit down, his pretty face returned to a smile, "Tell my sister, what have you been doing lately?" "I heard from my dad that you have been admitted to Jiangnan University?" "Not bad, kid!" Su Mingyu''s almond eyes blinked lightly. With infinite curiosity and anticipation, like a pair of crystal clear crystal amber. "Uh, okay." "lucky." Su Chen smiled foolishly, then rolled his eyes, and couldn''t help but ask: "Sister-in-law, you usually... don''t you play Douyin and Weibo very much?" As expected, Su Mingyu shook his head, "Very rarely, basically don''t play, usually too busy with work." "No wonder¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled wryly. If you are someone who frequently uses Douyin, you will be able to more or less recognize him when you see his face. After all, he now has 20,000+ fans on Douyin! The popularity of the whole network is very high! "By the way, sister-in-law, what do you do for work?" Su Chen asked again. then. Su Mingyu briefly introduced her job to Su Chen. Now at the age of 27, she works as the general manager and sales manager of a private machine tool company called Zhongcheng in Donghai City, with a basic salary of one million yuan, including high bonuses and company stock dividends, and her annual income can reach Never! But this is not all of her income. The real estate, stocks, and funds she invested in over the years can still earn millions of dollars every year even if she quits her job. "Wow!" "Sister-in-law, you can earn more than 10 million yuan a year? That''s amazing!" The aunt and nephew were sitting on the ground by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel. Su Chen''s eyes were bright and generous, and he looked at Su Mingyu in surprise and envy, admiring him to death! Chapter 717 "Hehe, it''s okay." The corner of Su Mingyu''s lips hooked slightly. His eyes suddenly became a little melancholy, and he glanced out of the window. Yes, the annual income of more than 10 million is enough to defeat 99.7% of the people in the country. She bought a lot of luxury cars and mansions, which can be regarded as a reward for the hard work of these years. In the eyes of outsiders, she seems to be a winner in life, a goddess in the workplace, and a vigorous female general manager. She is also very proud of herself. But for some reason, since the mother she hated died, her mood has changed. It seems that the goal of hard work has been lost. actually. The reason why she has been working so hard, a large part of the reason is to get her mother''s recognition that a woman who has no talent is a virtue. It''s useless for a woman to study, it''s all bullshit! She is the best one in the Su family! But now... A trace of confusion appeared in Su Mingyu''s eyes. "Sister?" "Sister, what do you think?" Su Chen stretched out his hand and waved in front of Su Mingyu. Only then did Su Mingyu come back to her senses, she said with a smile that it was all right, and then took out a Zhongshang savings card from her limited-edition Herm¨¨s bag. "Xiao Chen, take it." Su Mingyu took Su Chen''s hand with a smile, and stuffed the bank card into it. "Sister-in-law. You are..." "Xiaochen, I''m sorry, my sister-in-law has been too busy these years, so I haven''t been able to visit you. I know it''s not very good to use money to make up for the relationship between relatives, but money is always the most reliable thing." On Su Mingyu''s pretty face, there was a trace of apology: "There are 300,000 in the card, don''t blame the little girl for being stingy, you are just an adult, you must cultivate a correct view of money, and you can''t spend money randomly." "After you graduate, Lamborghini, Ferrari, or Porsche, take your pick." Su Mingyu caressed Su Chen''s head with his right hand a few times, full of pampering. this moment. Su Chen actually felt a sense of happiness in being protected. Three hundred thousand is undoubtedly a huge sum of money for a rural student who has just entered university. But, how can he be compared to Su Chen half a year ago? Even his sister-in-law''s annual income is nothing more than pocket money in his hands, not counting the horrible monthly income. It''s hard for my sister-in-law to earn more than 700 million in deposits in her life... Of course. This point, Su Chen will definitely not expose it. This feeling of being protected by a sister is really good, and he wants to enjoy it for a while. "Thank you, aunt." Su Chen happily took the bank card, the mosquito is small, but it is also meat. "Hey, sister-in-law, I never blamed you." "Didn''t I never visit you?" "Some relatives and friends, although they don''t see each other all year round, their feelings will always be there." Su Mingyu felt that this sentence made sense. He nodded in agreement. "Yes, feelings are forever!" Ding dong! at this time. The doorbell rang outside. Supper was delivered. Su Mingyu got up to open the door, and a waiter came in pushing a dining cart with some fresh seafood and exquisite barbecue, as well as a bottle of red wine. After the waiter left, he went to deliver food to Su Daqiang next door, while Su Mingyu poured two glasses of red wine and handed one to Su Chen. "cheers!" "Respect the love that is always there!" "Well, respect for feelings!" The two wine glasses collided with each other, making a crisp sound. Su Mingyu looked very happy. The two of them were chatting, eating delicious food and drinking red wine, feeling very happy. "Xiaochen. Do you remember?" "One time my mother chased and beat me with a broom. I ran to your house and hid behind you. My mother accidentally missed and broke your head. I remember bleeding a lot..." "Haha! Yes, sister, look, the scar is still there." "Xiaochen. Do you know? From that moment on, I swore secretly that I, Su Mingyu, will be famous in my life, earn a lot of money, and treat you well! I don''t have a younger brother, you are my own younger brother!" "Well! Sister, in my eyes, you are my own sister!" ¡­ "By the way, sister, who sent the bouquet of roses on the bed?" "Why are you asking this, are you jealous?" "Cut, why am I jealous. Just ask casually." "Oh, roses, I don''t know how much my sister can receive in a month, who else can it be. The suitor..." ¡­ "Continued Cup!" "Hey, the kid can drink a lot!" "Okay, my sister will have a drink with you tonight!" ¡­ Cup after cup. The night was getting dark. Even though Su Mingyu can drink well, red wine has a lot of stamina. By eleven o''clock, she was too drunk to pass out. "Sister." "Sister?" Su Chen tried to push Su Mingyu a few times. "Well¡­¡­" "Xiao Chen, hee hee, you brat, I haven''t seen you for a few years, you look so handsome..." "Do you have a girlfriend?" "How about, sister-in-law take care of you?" Su Mingyu was half leaning on the hotel bed, a pair of beautiful long white legs, placed side by side on the ground in a very attractive posture. His face was flushed like blood, he was quite drunk, and he started talking nonsense. "..." Three black lines appeared on Su Chen''s forehead. He shook his head. Fill the last half bottle of wine into the stomach, and then wipe the mouth: "Come on, sister-in-law, just your little money. And support me..." "It''s almost enough for me to support you." Su Mingyu was drunk, closed his eyes, and waved his hand angrily: "I''m rich!" "Tell you, sister-in-law is now worth hundreds of millions, and has a lot of assets abroad..." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, and while cleaning up the mess, he said: "Yes, yes, you are rich! You are the richest. Buffett, Bill Gates, Bezos, big and small horses, you are not rich together!" "whee!" "That''s about the same!" Su Mingyu''s eyes were bent into crescent moons, her cheeks were flushed, and she was as cute as a girl. Then, sleepiness struck. She fell into a deep sleep, talking indistinctly. The room was finally quiet. Su Chen walked up to Su Mingyu and sat down, quietly looking at his sister-in-law who had reached the pinnacle of her life at a young age. Su Mingyu slept peacefully. Take a long breath. The long eyelashes fluttered slightly, and there was a nice perfume smell in the black hair waterfall, which was clear and quiet, which was very suitable for a woman''s temperament. It''s a strange coincidence. Su Chen opened the data eye and gave his sister-in-law a data investigation. Immediately¡ª Several rows of data appeared in Su Chen''s vision. Name: Su Mingyu Age: 27 Height: 168cm Weight: 46kg Measurements: 34, 25, 36 Appearance: eight points Temperament: eight points Composite score: 96 ¡­ Looking at the data. Su Chen''s heart was beating wildly! I kept thinking in my heart, how sinful, how could I peek at my sister-in-law''s body data? Although she is a sister-in-law who is not related by blood... Forget it, just watch it once, and don''t take it as an example. "Wow!" "Unexpectedly, my sister-in-law has such a good figure. Although she is not as good as Xiyuan''s big cow, she is still the best among thousands..." "Eight points of appearance, one point less than Xiyuan!" "Eight points of temperament, one point more than Xi Yuan!" "Comprehensive score, 96!" Sweep down. Su Chen became more and more excited, his face turned into a big apple, and he felt an evil pleasure of voyeurism. at last! His eyes came to the most important piece of data! x experience: .5 times, people! "..." See this row of data. To be honest, Su Chen was in a daze for a long time. .5 times? What the hell is this? Is my sister-in-law a virgin? ? Chapter 718 honestly. Su Chen was just too curious, wanted to secretly look at the data of my sister-in-law, and didn''t think about anything else. Even if he saw that his sister-in-law was not a virgin, he wouldn''t be too surprised. After all, in today''s society, which adult hasn''t had that many times? Especially for white-collar workers and office workers in big cities, they are under a lot of work pressure during the day, and it is very common for them to go to the bar for a drink or two at night. but¡­¡­ Sister-in-law''s .5 times, .5 people. Really got him drunk. This is halfway through the task, suddenly stopped, did not complete the last step? Just about to ask the system. Su Chen suddenly discovered that it was under the [x experience] column. There is also a small arrow that seems to be clickable. Focus on the past. Gently. A piece of supplementary information jumped out. ps: Attempted rape. "What?!" Seeing these words, Su Chen was taken aback for a moment! In the next moment, there was a "bass!" on his forehead, and his anger was ignited! A terrifying and chilling murderous intent permeated from his body, the temperature in the room. Come down quickly. Su Chen has never been so angry for a moment! I want to kill so much! Attempted rape! Sister, have you ever experienced such a thing? "Damn it!" "who is it¡­¡­" "Who the hell!" "Leader? Boss? Hooligan? Gangster? Warrior?" "I do not care who you are¡­¡­" "Wait." Su Chen''s expression was bitingly cold, like an ice pick: "No matter what method I use, I will definitely find you!" "Then, you will taste the most vicious torture in the world. I will make you...you can''t live, you can die...you can''t..." "vomit!!!" Su Chen is making an oath. suddenly! Su Mingyu''s stomach convulsed violently, her delicate body shook, and she threw herself on Su Chen, her mouth opened wide... The next scene is a bit disgusting. Su Chen was speechless. bear silently the next day. noon. The bright sunlight slanted in from the gap in the curtains, and sprinkled on Su Mingyu''s face. "Well." Su Mingyu woke up in a daze. Rubbed his sleepy eyes. "Last night, I drank too much..." "My head hurts." Su Mingyu rubbed his temples, and his mind gradually became clear. Scenes and sentences from last night came to mind. "I go!" "What did I say to Xiaochen?" "Ah, it''s over, the image of my sister-in-law is completely ruined!" Su Mingyu''s mentality collapsed a bit. She has always tasted very good wine, she has never been drunk, why did she suddenly lose her composure last night. Get out of bed quickly. Su Mingyu was shocked to find that all the clothes on her body had been changed! Except bra and Xiao Nene! "my clothes?" "This guy Xiaochen..." "You didn''t do anything outrageous to me, did you?!" Realized they both drank a lot last night. Coupled with the fact that the lonely man and the widow lived together in the same room, Su Mingyu''s face gradually turned pale. "It''s over, it''s over." "Xiaochen and I..." "Buddha bless, Buddha bless, don''t let anything happen..." Su Mingyu was in a panic. Put on the slippers quickly, and hurriedly ran into the bathroom to check. After a while, she came out with a long sigh of relief. The body is no different. It appears that nothing happened. "You son of a bitch, how dare you take off my clothes casually..." "See if I go out and not deal with him!" Su Mingyu clenched his open collar tightly with one hand. Her lower body was wrapped in a vacuum towel, her pretty face was blushing, she was so ashamed and angry, she looked like a goddess in the mirror. This is obviously a very annoying thing... But, I don''t know why. She was not angry at all with her nephew. After a while, she washed and dressed, put on a masculine lipstick casually, put on high heels, and stepped out. In the hotel restaurant, Su Mingyu found the father and two who were eating. "Buying a house?" "Third Master, the house price in Donghai is not comparable to that in Chuzhou. It is second only to Yanjing in the whole country." "You... do you have money?" Su Chen looked at the old man in front of him suspiciously. Su Daqiang was eating a lamb chop, his mouth was full of oil, he took out a paper towel and wiped it: "I have taken a fancy to a house, a sun room, three bedrooms and one living room. The price is reasonable, and the down payment is 800,000." "Ming Cheng and Ming Zhe raised some money for me, plus my savings over the years. There is still a shortfall of 300,000. I plan to sell the old house..." Su Chen listened quietly. Su Daqiang leaned against the chair and continued: "The house price in Donghai is expensive, but no matter how expensive it is, you have to buy it!" "I don''t want to go back to the old house. It''s not convenient to stay at Mingcheng''s house. I''d rather be alone." Su Chen was a little surprised, "Did my sister not pay? Three hundred thousand is nothing to her." Su Daqiang hurriedly waved his hands, "No, no, Ming Yu can''t afford this money." "Xiaochen. You don''t know." "When Ming Yu ran away from home, he made a poisonous oath with our family, saying that he would never spend any money from the family again, and that the family would not take advantage of her in the future." "..." Su Chen heard the words. He smiled wryly. We are all a family, so why make such a fuss. After shaking his head, he flipped over with his right hand and took out the Zhongshang savings card that his sister-in-law gave him yesterday. "Third Master, there are 300,000 in this card, and my sister-in-law asked me to give it to you." "No matter what, they are all one family. You always want to buy a house. As a daughter, my sister-in-law must pay some money." "Take it." Su Chen smiled and pushed the bank card over. Su Daqiang was stunned. "this¡­¡­" He said that he was not taking advantage, but the old man was very honest, his right hand stretched out to the bank card uncontrollably, his face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile: "Hey hey, you explain that this kid Yu has a thin skin, and he wants to give me money, and let you hand it over..." Snapped! suddenly! A jade palm patted it down and held down the bank card! Su Daqiang turned his head to look, and a bright smile appeared on his face. "Ming Yu, are you awake?" "Little... sister-in-law, good morning." Su Chen smiled mischievously. Su Mingyu''s beautiful eyes were sullen, and she glared at Su Chen, then swiped the bank card back in front of him, "I gave you the money, what do you mean by giving it to your third grandfather?" "ah?" Su Daqiang listened. shocked. No matter how thick-skinned he was, he would still blush when he took money from the younger generation. If this got out, he would be laughed out of his mouth if he slacked off in front of his relatives. "Little dust!" "What are you doing here?" "Your sister-in-law gave it to you, so you just take it. I''m not in a hurry to buy a house! Oh, really..." Su Chen was also very embarrassed, and said to the little aunt with an apologetic face: "Sister-in-law, I''m still in school, and I don''t usually spend that much. The 300,000 yuan is originally yours. Isn''t it good to buy a house for the third grandpa?" Looking at Su Chen''s innocent and kind smiling face. Su Daqiang was ashamed. Also speechless. What''s wrong with this silly boy who has a grudge against money? Three hundred thousand, not three thousand! Could it be that this kid wants to repair the relationship between their family... Thinking of this, Su Daqiang couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. Chapter 719 "This three hundred thousand is my pocket money for you." "Unless it is an emergency, you are not allowed to give it to others, do you hear me?!" Su Mingyu put his hands on his hips, and stared at Su Chen angrily with his beautiful eyes. Su Chen was really angry when he saw his sister-in-law. Counseling in seconds. He quickly picked up the bank card and stuffed it into his pocket. "Fool!" "Do you have a grudge against money?" Su Mingyu glared at Su Chen angrily again! Speechless! Three hundred thousand! It''s enough for a small down payment for a house in Chuzhou, and you actually give it to someone else? Should she say that Su Chen is kind, or a fool? Immediately, Su Mingyu took out his mobile phone, swipe it twice, turned around and said to Su Daqiang: "Dad. I transferred 500,000 yuan to you." "Take it to sell the house." Su Daqiang said "Huh?", he didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly, and he was immediately pleasantly surprised! Happy and embarrassed. "Ming Yu, you... how embarrassed you are to say this..." Su Mingyu waved his hand, "I have been angry with my mother all these years, and now that my mother is gone, let''s pretend that I never made the oath." "Oh, Ming Yu, we are the ones who are sorry for you..." Su Daqiang suddenly felt a trace of self-blame in his heart. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Su Chen wanted to slip away, "Ahem, well, I''m going to the bathroom." just got up- "You stand there for me!" Su Mingyu stopped him and asked again: "Little brat, let me ask you!" "Last night, when I was drunk, who took off my clothes?" Su Mingyu glared angrily, and grabbed Su Chen''s back collar! Su Chen quickly raised his hands and surrendered, with a cowardly look: "The conscience of heaven and earth!" "Sister-in-law!" "You drank too much last night and vomited all over us, so I asked the waitress in the hotel to change your clothes." "Of course... Then, I went to sleep in the third master''s room. If you don''t believe me, you can ask the third master!" Su Mingyu turned his head away. Su Daqiang nodded repeatedly, "That''s right, Xiaochen slept with me last night." Only then did Su Mingyu feel relieved. It seems that she is thinking too much. This bastard doesn''t have the courage. Seeing Su Chen''s cowardly gesture of raising his hands, admitting his mistake and surrendering in his pretty eyes, Su Mingyu felt displeasure for no reason, and quickly asked him to put his hands down: "Look at you!" "My voice is a little emphatic, I''m just so cowardly, I don''t have any masculinity at all!" Su Daqiang smiled, "Xiaochen has just grown up. Still young." Su Chen was reprimanded for no reason, feeling a little aggrieved. Thinking of the data on my sister-in-law last night, a lot of depression and anger suddenly accumulated in his heart. However, he was too embarrassed to ask about this kind of thing, it might reveal my sister''s scar... Seeing Su Chen''s listless look, Su Mingyu wanted to say something to comfort him. Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was the company''s chief financial officer, Lao Mao. "Hey, Mao, what''s the matter?" "Ming Yu! Come back quickly. The company is in trouble!" "The chairman, he fell ill! It seems that he is about to die!" On the other end of the phone, there was an anxious voice of an old man in his sixties. Su Mingyu was in a trance for a while! I almost lost my footing and fell to the ground! master! fall sick? "Old Mao, stabilize the situation first!" "I will be right back!" Su Mingyu hung up the phone in a hurry, turned to Su Chen and said, "Xiaochen, I''m sorry, I was going to take you out to play today, but the company suddenly has something urgent, I have to go back right away!" "next time!" "Next time my sister will pick you up to play in the East China Sea!" Su Chen nodded, "Then go back quickly, sister. Don''t delay important matters." "Xiaochen is really sensible!" Su Mingyu patted Su Chen''s head, and then led Su Daqiang to quickly walk towards the hotel garage. Su Chen saw off his sister-in-law all the way, looking at the Mercedes-Benz s5 going away, he let out a long breath. I haven''t seen you in seven or eight years. In just one night, my sister-in-law returned to Donghai. To be honest, he felt a little bit reluctant. However, it is now connected. WeChat has also been added, so there is no rush to meet up. "correct." "The last time I came back from East China Sea, I seem to have lost a gold coin at Hongqiao Railway Station in East China Sea." "If one day I go to find my sister-in-law, I can just send it directly, which is very convenient!" Su Chen smiled slightly. Back to the hotel restaurant. While enjoying the delicious food, Su Chen made a phone call to Leiber in Donghai. It took two calls to get through. "Hey, Xiaochen!" "Hahaha, Leiber was busy just now and didn''t see your call." Lei Dongbao''s bold and rough voice rang in his ears. "It''s okay, Leiber. I just missed you, so I''ll call and ask." "Stinky boy, stop talking nonsense! You are looking for me for something, right?" "Hey, it''s just a little thing." Su Chen smiled and exchanged some pleasantries. He wanted a high price. Buy the Su family''s old house and let Leiber find someone to lead the way. This is indeed a big deal. Besides, Su Chen also wants to chat with Leiber. After all, we haven''t seen each other for several months. Chatted for a while. Lei Dongbao was going to a meeting again, so he found a confidant named Xiao Wei to help Su Chen with this matter. "Mr. Su, I just checked. The house you mentioned is currently listed for sale on a real estate brokerage company under our group. The selling price is one million. What price do you plan to offer?" "Double it, two million." Su Chen thought for a while, and offered a price casually, "Just say that I really like the feng shui of this house, and it''s not short of money." "OK." "We immediately arranged for people to conduct a deliberate bidding, raise the price to two million, and then sell it." Xiao Wei said on the other end of the phone. "Okay, give me your bank account number. I''ll send the money." "Hehe, no need, it''s only two million." Xiao Wei smiled wryly. This Mr. Su is the one Mr. Lei said he needs to "focus on". How dare he take money? "No, I must pay the money." Su Chen was firm. Xiao Wei couldn''t be stubborn, so he took the two million and promised to help Su Chen finish the matter within three days. Never leave any flaws. hang up the phone. Su Chen forked a piece of steak, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed carefully. "They are all relatives, so please help if you can." "After all, Third Grandpa also hugged me when he was a child." After dinner. Su Chen took out a tissue and wiped his mouth, ready to leave. "Buzz!" The phone placed on the dining table vibrated. A phone call came in. It was Shen Tong from the Shen family. Su Chen answered the phone and walked out, "Hello, Xiao Shen, what''s the matter?" "Little Lord!" "sorry for disturbance." "I want to ask you about the four things you ordered a few days ago." "Does the super hybrid rice and cotton planting technology need to invite corresponding experts?" "Three billion pieces of draft paper, what kind of material do you need?" "Buy a lot of food, can you really buy anything? Junk food, snacks, Sichuan food, Cantonese food, Zhejiang food, Western food..." ¡­ While explaining to Shen Tong, Su Chen left the hotel and walked onto the street. at this time-- "Crunch!" "Crunch!" "Crunch!" Three Jinbei vans, drifting coquettishly, stopped beside Su Chen, surrounded him in a triangle shape! The door opens! More than a dozen gangsters with machetes and steel bars rushed out of the car! Su Chen was stunned. "what''s the situation?" Chapter 720 At least fifteen or sixteen people got off the three Jinbei cars. All of them were holding machetes, swinging sticks and steel pipes in their hands, and they were fierce and grinning, wishing to carve the word "fierce" on their faces! They obviously came for Su Chen, they surrounded him as soon as they got out of the car. Several passers-by ran into this scene and fled one after another. For fear of getting into trouble. "What are you doing?" Su Chen glanced at these people with displeasure. soon. An acquaintance came out. Wearing a mink fur coat and a thick gold chain that even a Tibetan mastiff can''t tear apart, his temples are gray. The eyes are fierce! It was Luo Gang who ''kidnapped'' him yesterday! Tiger gang boss! "Boy, you have a good heart." "So calm?" Luo Gang took off a pair of tyrannosaurus sunglasses, looked at Su Chen with a smirk, then pointed to the alley beside him, "Go in." At this time. Shen Tong''s urgent voice came from the mobile phone in Su Chen''s hand. "Little Lord!" "Young master. What''s the matter?" "what happened?!" Su Chen picked up the phone and walked into the alley, "Oh, it''s okay, I met a few gangsters." "What?!" Shen Tong fire, furious! In Chuzhou, there are still people who dare to touch the young master? "Young master, report your location, and I''ll come right over!" Su Chen said casually, "I''m at the side of the street where you turn right when you exit the gate of Chuzhou Star Hotel." "Young master, wait for me for five minutes!" After Shen Tong finished speaking, he hung up. There was a burst of laughter in the alley immediately. "Hahaha!" "Boy, it''s enough to pretend!" "Young master, why don''t you let him call you Prince?" "Boy, you go to act in a movie, what kind of Golden Horse Award, Golden Eagle Award, Golden Pig Award, you will definitely get soft hands!" "A fool!" The members of the Tiger Gang around him looked like they were mentally retarded. Luo Gang looked at Su Chen jokingly: "Boy, who are you calling? It looks awesome!" "He Shan, the head of the Shen family." Su Chen spat out six words. Luo Gang was taken aback for a moment, and then burst into even more exaggerated laughter! "Wa hahaha!" "Shen... the Shen family!" "This kid, you say he knows the Patriarch of the Shen family, you are so awesome!" "Hahahaha, mother''s mental retardation, I laughed so hard!!" Luo Gang almost died of laughter. The Heshan Shen family is the most powerful family in Chuzhou today, bar none! In this city, it can be said to call the wind and call the rain. Covering the sky with one hand, only the Wu family, a wealthy businessman, can contend with it! Shen Dongxu of the Lions League has been doing well in the underground world of Chuzhou these years because of the backing of the Shen family! Now, how could such a little kid know the Patriarch of the Shen family and still call him Young Master? It''s so awesome! "Little boy." "Yesterday. You pissed me off." "Wu Mengna is a useless person now, now it''s your turn..." After laughing, Luo Gang resumed his cruel and ferocious face, and stared at Su Chen murderously! "Shen Dongxu can protect you for a while?" "Could it be possible to protect you forever?" "Today, I''m going to mutilate you! On that handsome little face of yours. Tattoo a few words, and finally castrate you!" "Hey hey, it must be fun..." Luo Gang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. wave! The two younger brothers stepped forward, one from the left and the other from the right, and supported Su Chen. Luo Gang also took out a switchblade from his waist, and looked at Su Chen with a smirk, very perverted. "Hey hey, boy... this is the consequence of provoking my Tiger Gang!" Luo Gang wobbled forward and swiped the sharp blade. Pressing against Su Chen''s face, trying to cut his face... However, something weird happened. Wisps of pitch black breath. Emerging from under the skin of Su Chen''s cheeks, it dyed his entire face black! Only a pair of cold pupils were exposed. "What the hell?" "Illusion?" Luo Gang rubbed his eyes vigorously. As soon as the right hand exerted force, the blade seemed to be scratched on the steel, and a few sparks burst out! Everyone was dumbfounded! Look at each other! No one knows what''s going on! "Is it fun?" Su Chen grinned, revealing two rows of white teeth. In the next second, his arms suddenly exerted force! The two gangsters yelled and were thrown out! Unfortunately, it fell on the electric pole, and a large group of electric sparks burst out, crackling, and electrocuted to death on the spot! The gangsters looked at Su Chen in a daze, as if they were looking at a monster! Qi Qi took a step back! How much strength is required to throw two large living people onto a telegraph pole seven or eight meters high at the same time? Su Chen removed the domineering look on his face, and looked at Luo Gang playfully: "how?" "Didn''t you just want to cripple me?" "come." Luo Gang''s facial muscles twitched twice. Gritting his teeth, he shouted: "Go together!" "Oh shit!" "There are so many of us, why are we afraid of him?!" One call and ten responses! The younger brothers took up weapons one after another, and rushed up from all directions! "Kill him!!" "superior!" "Hack him to death!!" Instantly. Su Chen was surrounded by 14 or 15 gangsters and had nowhere to escape, but he closed his eyes. As if waiting to die. Swish! Open your eyes! A blood-black air storm, centered on him, swept away in all directions! The title of Admiral Daqin, exclusive skills¡ª¡ª Iron Blood Army Might! In an instant, a dozen gangsters seemed to be thrown onto the battlefield of the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods! A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood! Heads rolling! Even hallucinations! Countless soldiers of the Qin Army cut off the head of the killed enemy, tied it around their waists, and rushed to the next enemy with their knives. There are dead people everywhere, and blood everywhere. "Plop!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A pair of machetes and steel pipes fell to the ground. The gangsters were frightened by this real illusion, and sat on the ground, trembling, unable to move. Some people were still shouting: "Don''t come here! Don''t kill me! Don''t cut off my head!" "Iron-blooded military power is really good at group deterrence." "Only 3% of the release rate scared this group of people into hallucinations..." Su Chen walked towards Luo Gang with a sneer. Lift your foot, aim at his calf, and step on it brazenly! The calf bone snapped! "ah--" The intense pain pulled Luo Gang out of the illusion. He stared at Su Chen in horror, like looking at a devil! "Don''t...don''t come here!" "Who the hell are you!?" Only now did Luo Gang realize that he had provoked an absolutely terrifying guy! Cold sweat the size of soybeans oozes from his forehead, flowing down his pale cheeks incessantly! "You are the one who deserves to know my identity?" Su Chen snorted disdainfully. Immediately, he seemed to be annoyed by the screams around him! With a thought. Iron-blooded army might. 1% released. tumultuous--! ! ! ! The blood-black terrifying storm swept out again! Unlike the upgraded emperor''s domineering power, Jagged Army Might can attack real objects. It is a powerful spiritual attack! Chapter 721 The wind sweeps the fallen leaves! Not a blade of grass grows! Luo Gang soon discovered that all the younger brothers under his command felt as if their brains had been severely injured, their seven orifices were bleeding, and they fell to the ground in convulsions. The alleyway suddenly fell silent. More than a dozen Tiger Gang members died suddenly on the spot without moving. They didn''t even have the chance to become a vegetative, and they all fell victim to Su Chen''s 1% test of the power of the Iron Blood Army. Luo Gang is still alive. Because Su Chen deliberately avoided him. "Ah!" "Ahhh!" "Don''t... don''t kill me! I... I was wrong!" "Forgive me, forgive me!" Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom! Luo Gang cried and screamed again, getting up from the ground. Crazy smashed his forehead to the ground, and he didn''t care about the blood splashing everywhere! Alley mouth. Shen Tong arrived with a few elders of the Shen family, just in time to see Su Chen unleash his iron-blooded army power and instantly kill a group of gangsters! At the same time, it is affected by military prestige. All four of them turned pale with fright and fell to the ground! "This is the true strength of the young master?" "It''s... too scary!" "What kind of method is this?!" The four hurried in. He came to Su Chen and knelt down. "Shen Tong is late, please forgive me, young master!" When Luo Gang looked up and saw Shen Tong, he was so frightened that he almost lost his mind! Patriarch of the Shen family! A year ago, he was lucky enough to meet this man who overshadowed the sky in Chuzhou at a high-level dinner party. That face has become the goal of his life, imprinted in his mind. indelible. However. This moment. But he knelt down in front of this young man like a humble servant. "Who the hell is he?" With Luo Gang''s brain capacity, he couldn''t imagine Su Chen''s identity at all. Su Chen turned around, glanced at Shen Tong coldly, and said displeasedly: "What are you doing here so late?" Shen Tong trembled, lowered his head, not daring to look at Su Chen, "Please punish me, young master!" "Young master, please punish me!" Several elders behind him also said in unison. Su Chen didn''t say anything. His eyes fell back on Luo Gang. In those dark eyes, there is indifference to life. As if killing someone, to him, it was as simple as eating and drinking, without any sense of guilt. "Originally, I only planned to cut off your legs and hands, and save your life." "However, I''m not in a good mood today." "So, you''d better go see Hades." Say it. Su Chen turned and left, leaving only one sentence for Shen Tong: "give it to you." Shen Tong knelt down to send Su Chen away. Then, turned around and got up. "No...no, don''t kill me!" "Patriarch Shen!" "I am willing to give all the wealth of my Tiger Gang!" "Please, I have a wife and children¡ª" The words are not finished! Luo Gang''s head fell off his neck directly, stinking thick blood. gushes out. It was an elder of the Shen family who did it. He put the long sword back into its sheath and looked at the corpses all over the place, feeling a little dizzy. "What method did the young master use to kill thirteen people in an instant?" Another one-eyed elder sighed in confusion. ¡­ The little electric donkey is driving on the street. Su Chen was thinking about his sister-in-law''s body data, and the more he thought about it, the more depressed he became. The point is, it''s not easy to ask about this matter. This is the most annoying. "Forget it, don''t want to." "I''ll go to Donghai to see my sister-in-law in two days, find an opportunity, and try to ask." Su Chen stopped thinking about it. Back to Jiangnan University. He invited Lin Xiyuan to dinner. During the period, we talked about some happy things, which made him feel a lot better. Lin Xiyuan was shocked when she heard that Su Zhiqiang had come to Chuzhou yesterday, and then began to complain about Su Chen for not letting them meet. Su Chen didn''t tell her about the kidnapping incident yesterday, but only said that he helped his uncle on a blind date, and then his father suddenly had something to go to Donghai, so he left in a hurry. Speaking of it, this thing is quite strange. Dad has lived in Niutou Village all his life, so what''s the rush when he goes to the East China Sea? ask him. He didn''t say anything yet. Su Chen didn''t want to interfere too much, so he let him go. Saw a movie in the evening. Back to the bedroom at half past ten. Han Li and Zhang Dapao played games for ten thousand years, the boss Qi Guangyao was still in the East China Sea, Su Chen washed up and went to bed. He doesn''t go to bed so early. Instead, try to challenge the fourth floor of Tongtian Tower. "system!" "Start plane transfer!" A thought! Soul out of body! Into the black hole! In an instant, it traveled through countless light years and landed on a planet deep in the universe. No. 9 Trial Star. After several months, he finally came again. Magnificent and huge colorful portal. Still so busy, busy sending countless strange creatures to the trial star. Elves, Orcs, Dwarves, Robots, Monsters, Winged Races, Giants, Zergs... All kinds of strange races can be seen everywhere, even Su Chen has been here three times. Can not help but feel surprised. He is like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. Look around. Very curious. well know. These cosmic beings walking around either have a system or have adventures in their galaxies. They are all protagonists! "In the vast universe, how insignificant am I, Su Chen?" Su Chen sighed like this more than once. "Fortunately, my Wanjie Taobao system is a parent system. The potential is unlimited!" "One day, when I enter the universe, I will definitely become a strong one!" After one hour. Su Chen came to the towering Tongtian Tower. "Ding!" "Please choose trial mode!" The system sound sounds. Su Chen did not hesitate to choose [Visa Mode], Challenge Mode, Endless Mode, Adventure Mode, Multiplayer Cooperation, and Nightmare Mode. Although these rewards are more abundant, they are relatively difficult with his current strength. "Ding!" "4 gold coins have been paid and will be sent to the fourth floor of Tongtian Tower, 1... 9... 8... 7..." Wow! A white light descended and took Su Chen into the Tongtian Pagoda. When Su Chen opened his eyes again. Standing on a wild mountain peak, he took a deep breath. The fourth floor of Tongtian Tower. He has been here. Last time, he relied on Luffy''s rubber fruit to activate the fifth-speed spring devil. Strongly killed Thunder King Yang Yongxing and descended to the fourth floor. He wanted to continue the challenge, but after seeing the enemy, he decisively chose to retreat. The fourth layer of enemies comes from a well-known story in China¡ª¡ª Seven topless teenagers fought against a scantily clad young woman! That''s right! This story is the famous "Vajra Gourd Baby"! It is an original paper-cut cartoon produced in 1986 by the studio of Donghai Film Academy of Fine Arts. It is a representative work of Huaxia Animation''s second prosperous period, and it has become a classic now! Regarding the animation settings, I won''t introduce too much, everyone in China knows it. "Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, purple..." "One vine, seven gourds!" "It really is Brother Calabash!" A trace of fighting spirit ignited in Su Chen''s heart. This system is really skinny, and it has brought all the gourd babies over. "system!" "Start the challenge!" Su Chen took a few deep breaths and got ready. Chapter 722 Tongtian Tower Trial. The difficulty of each upper level is superimposed in geometric multiples. For example, the zombie challenge on the second floor and the Thunder King on the third floor are not at the same level of difficulty at all. Brother Calabash on the fourth floor must be even more difficult! The seven children who play each other, each with their own supernatural powers: The boss, Hongwa, is earth-shattering and powerful! The second child, Chengwa, has far-sighted eyes. Listen to all directions! The third child, Huang Wa, with a copper head and iron arms, is invulnerable! The fourth green baby. Spit flames! Old five young children, swallow rivers and rivers by mouth! The sixth blue baby, the art of invisibility! The youngest, Ziwa, starts with a baby purple gourd, absorbs everything, and hangs on the wall without explaining it! Su Chen thought that he would have to hit seven later. He couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingle. Anyway, give it a try. He returned from the Great Qin World, and his strength has increased a lot, so there is still hope. When he was growing up in Yali Mountain¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The fourth floor trial is divided into two modes!" "One is that the gourd baby saves grandpa, one by one, the wheel fight!" "The other is gang fights!" "There are two modes, the latter has richer rewards." "According to the host''s current cultivation, it is recommended to choose the wheel battle mode!" "The success rate of the gang fight mode is less than .1%." Hearing the system''s prompt, Su Chen''s eyes burst into light! "Can you still fight on wheels?" "I go!" "This trial is too humane!" Su Chen was very happy, and chose the wheel battle without the slightest hesitation. Who can bear these seven supernaturally powerful children who love each other? "Ding!" "Wheel battle mode has been selected!" "The seven enemies will attack in order of strength from weak to strong!" "The first enemy will attack in 1 second, please get ready!" Su Chen took a deep breath. Mobilize the fighting cells of the whole body, ready to meet the attack. suddenly! A classic bgm sounded in the sky. "Gourd baby. Seven flowers on one vine!" "I''m not afraid of wind and rain!" "La-la-la-la-la!" Su Chen looked from a distance. I see. Twenty meters away, seven gourds were hanging from the thick, black ivy. One of the orange gourds. Shake a few times. "Click!" It fell down, and the gourd was separated from the middle. A young man in orange clothes with breasts exposed jumped out from inside, then pointed at Su Chen in the distance with one hand on his hips, and shouted angrily: "Hey!" "Fairy!" "Let go of my grandpa!" heard the words. Su Chen was taken aback. "Fairy?" "etc!" "Could it be..." Su Chen hurriedly went to the ring to take out a mirror, and took a picture at himself. Immediately! The whole face is green with shit! The next moment, he slammed the mirror into pieces and cursed at the sky: "system!" "You give me rough!" "I promise not to kill you!!" Su Chen was furious. It turned out that at this time, he had become the scorpion spirit in the Cucurbit Doll cartoon, with a blue face and fangs, extremely ugly and terrifying! No wonder Chengwa called him a goblin! "Well¡­¡­" "etc!" Su Chen rubbed his chin with his hand, "I remember. Orange baby''s abilities are clairvoyance and wind ear, right?" "It seems that there is no attack power? Think about it. Su Chen''s expression became amused, and he looked at Cheng Wa with a wicked smile. Cheng Wa also realized that something was wrong. Pointing at Su Chen, he swallowed, "You...don''t come here!" "Brother!" "Third brother!" "Fourth brother!" "Fifth brother!" "Help!" Chengwa was terrified, and hurried to the six brothers on the ivy behind her for help. Available within system limitations. The other six babies could not hear his cries for help at all. At this time! Su Chen has already charged up! "I''ll fuck you!" Boom! Come up is a kick! Firmly kicked on Chengwa''s chest. With a puff, Orange Baby spat out a mouthful of blood, and flew out backwards! In the setting of Cucurbit Baby, Orange Baby is a support, and its own attack power is weak, ranking the bottom among the seven brothers, without a doubt. "ah--" With Su Chen''s kick, Orange Baby was kicked away from the top of the mountain. Falling down from the cliff. After a few seconds. "Ding!" "The orange baby died." "Congratulations to the host for defeating the first enemy." "The second enemy will attack in 1 second. Please prepare the host." Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen hurriedly retreated ten meters away and put on a fighting stance. soon. He saw the blue gourd on the ivy. Shake twice and fall down. "Crack!" The gourd is split! Lan Wa jumped out from inside, crossed her waist, pointed at Su Chen, and said the same lines: "Hey!" "Fairy!" "Let go of my grandpa!" Su Chen snorted coldly. It turned out to be a blue baby with the ability of invisibility, so there was nothing to be afraid of. "stupid guy!" "Go down and accompany your second brother!" Su Chen''s body moved slightly, turned into a swift black shadow, and punched Lan Wa''s face with astonishing speed! Lan Wa was taken aback, the speed was so fast! This scorpion spirit! Amazing! Without hesitation, he hurriedly mobilized his abilities. "God invisibility!" boom! Su Chen struck with a punch, but it missed. The blue baby in front of her. Disappearing invisible, it seems that he has used his natural ability. "Hmph, do you think you can escape like this?" "Innocent!" Su Chen sneered. The next moment, two clusters of golden flames emerged from the bottom of his pupils. "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Sharp eyes! Insight into the details! It can break all demons and monsters in the world! But to Su Chen''s surprise, he circled around and couldn''t catch Lan Wa''s figure! "How can it be?" "Could it be Lanwa''s innate ability. Isn''t it an ordinary invisibility technique?" Su Chen was taken aback. Immediately mobilize the true energy of the whole body, and turn the dantian crazily! "Fiery eyes!" "Full power on!" tumultuous--! ! The two balls of golden flames in his eyes burned crazily. He pushed this pupil technique to the extreme. Look around again! Su Chen finally found Lan Wa''s figure! Although it was still blurry and translucent, it was already possible to determine the opponent''s position. "Come play!" Su Chen smiled slyly. Then he pretended to be panicked and looked around! "hiss!" "What a powerful invisibility technique!" "I can''t see it at all!" "Where are you? Come out!" "Give me rough!" Seeing Su Chen bumping around like a headless fly, Lan Wa couldn''t help secretly laughing and feeling very proud! It seems that my divine concealment technique is really invincible in the world, and it is difficult to see gods and ghosts! "go to hell!" "Fairy!" Lan Wa felt ruthless in her heart, and quickly ran towards Su Chen, trying to push him off the cliff. But when he was about to approach Su Chen, the latter''s eyes locked on him quickly, and a smirk appeared on the corner of his mouth. "not good!" "It''s been tricked!" Lan Wa''s expression changed. At this point, it was too late for him to retreat. Su Chen rushed forward with a stride, his right fist was full of strength, like a dragon sailing out of the sea, he roared and smashed Lan Wa''s head. Li Yuanba''s supernatural power exploded in full force! "Boom!!!" A bang! Lanwa''s head, like a watermelon, burst on the spot! Chapter 723 Among the gourd brothers. Although Lan Wa can be invisible, in the final analysis, she is also an assistant. The attack power of the main body is weak, and after being spotted by Su Chen, he is no match for him at all. He didn''t have the brazen head and iron brain of the red baby, so when Su Chen came over with a punch, the dog''s head was immediately blown off! Red and white, splashed all over the ground... "Ding!" "The blue baby died." "Congratulations to the host, defeating the second enemy." "The third enemy. An attack will be launched in 1 second, please prepare the host." Su Chen shook his arm. It was too easy to win the first two gourd babies. He''s a little out of sorts. At this time! On top of the ivy in the distance, a green gourd shook twice and fell down! Su Chen frowned. coming. green baby. The one that breathes fire. "Hey!" "Fairy!" "Let go of my grandpa!" Finish your lines. The bursting green baby directly opened his mouth and spit out a fiery red flame, shooting at Su Chen from a distance! Terrible heat. The air was so scorched that it twisted. From far away, Su Chen could feel the high temperature and heat wave rushing towards his face! "So fast!" "What a horrible temperature!" "flash!" Su Chen didn''t dare to take the flame head-on, so he dodged sideways, avoiding ten meters away. The flames sprayed onto the ground, directly melting a small part of the hard rock surface, showing the horror of the temperature! "So strong!" "It must be resolved quickly!" Su Chen''s expression was serious, and he immediately charged up his right foot, and with a "Boom!", he stepped on the ground! The whole person is like a cannonball, rushing towards him with the rubble flying everywhere! The violent Li Yuanba''s divine power is like a volcano erupting! "Give me death!!!" With a terrifying punch, he slammed into Luwa''s face! I thought it could kill in seconds! But what Su Chen never expected was that Luwa''s whole body suddenly turned into a ball of human-shaped flames, beyond recognition. "What!" "Flame?!" Su Chen was taken aback! The right fist pierced Luwa''s body, and a severe pain hit her, as if the whole right arm was going to be melted by the high temperature! "Ahhh!" "I''m scalding to death!" Su Chen quickly pulled out his right arm. Performing peerless lightness kung fu, retreat more than ten meters! Looking down, most of the flesh and blood on the entire right arm had melted away, and even white bones could be seen. The pain made him almost faint! "Oh shit!" "system!" "What''s the situation with this meow?!" Su Chen gritted his teeth, "Isn''t the green baby only able to breathe fire? How can the body become elemental?" "Don''t tell me, you have magically changed it!" The system immediately answers: "Ding!" "There is no need for the host to be surprised, the trial of Tongtian Tower. It is adapted from the cultural elements of the main world!" "In order to balance the mechanism, the system will inevitably carry out a certain degree of rectification!" "The green baby among the Calabash Brothers, besides spitting flames, can also control the spiritual flames in his body to carry out various attacks!" åø! Su Chen''s facial muscles twitched a few times. Five million muddy horses galloped past in my heart. Sudden! A flaming cannonball, shoot over! "Fuck!" Su Chen rolled away like a donkey. The flames bombarded the ground, shattering large pieces of rock, and its power was no less than that of a hand grenade. "It''s too scary!" "Compared with the blue baby and the orange baby, this green baby is like one sky and two places!" "The difference in combat effectiveness is too much!" Su Chen wiped the thick sweat from his forehead. The surrounding temperature was as high as fifty or sixty degrees, making him sweat profusely. The injury to his right arm was so painful that he wanted to die. at this time. The green baby not far away has regained its human face. But the body is still in flames, looking like a flame ghost suspended in mid-air. "Fairy!" "Don''t let my grandfather go!" "I''ll burn you to death!!" Lu Wa glared at Su Chen angrily, the fire billowed, and the murderous look in her eyes surged. Su Chen wanted to scold her! How the hell do I know where your grandpa is? ? at this time-- Sudden-- A light bulb popped out of his forehead! "correct!" "Don''t I have the ability to control the water element given by Princess Mera in "Sea King"?" "Water, naturally restrains fire!" Su Chen slapped his head and cursed the idiot secretly. Immediately, he stood up and raised a middle finger at Luwa! "Little brat!" "Your grandfather was chopped up by me and braised in soy sauce, and now he is digesting it in my large intestine!" "If you don''t mind. Can you recognize me as a grandfather?" "Oh, right!" "Just now your second brother and your sixth brother were killed by me too!" "Hahahahaha..." Su Chen laughed and left. Performed the white phoenix''s peerless lightness kung fu, and jumped onto the branch. Skimming to the distant mountains. this moment! He suddenly felt that being a villain seemed quite cool! "What?!" As soon as Luwa heard that grandpa had been roasted in soy sauce. Both the second brother and the sixth brother were killed, and they almost passed out! "Dead goblin!" "cnm!!" "I''m going to kill you to avenge my grandfather, second brother and sixth brother!!" The green baby let out an earth-shattering roar, the hatred in his heart was overwhelming! The body also turned into flames, like the Human Torch in the Fantastic Four, flew up and killed Su Chen! "Fairy!" "Take your life!!!" Among the peaks of the mountains. A burning man flies at extreme speed, and the terrifying heat emitted from his body ignites all the trees and bushes along the way. A mountain fire spread to the whole gourd doll world. Su Chen was rushing among the high mountains. Enjoying the fun of peerless lightness kung fu, when he looked back, the sea of ??flames covering the mountains and plains really scared him a lot. "Die to me!!!" Luwa rushed out of the fire curtain. A super-large Yan fist hit Su Chen with overwhelming hatred. At the moment it was swallowed by the giant flame fist. Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wings, rose from the ground, and flew to the sky! "boom!!!" The giant flame fist smashed a small mountain out of a hole, and the gravel splashed, shaking the earth. The surface of the cliff was pitch black, and it was even melted into magma. Su Chen''s scalp was numb. The strength of this green baby is too terrifying, so he must be lured to the river immediately. Not long. In front of Su Chen, a river with a width of tens of meters appeared! The waves are choppy! A thousand miles away! It was the big river that Qingwa swallowed in the cartoon! This displacement... Happy! I like! Su Chen grinned, vibrated Ziyun''s wings, and rushed over! "Fairy!" "Where to escape!?" Lu Wa followed closely behind, continuously spewing flames from her mouth, like an anti-aircraft gun, trying to shoot Su Chen down. "thump!" "thump!" "thump!" Groups of high-temperature flames fell on the surface of the water, extinguished instantly, and made a sound of "ºÇºÇºÇ!". "Fairy!" "Do you think that if you get into the water, I can''t do anything about you?" The green baby is full of flames, standing in the air, eyes full of hatred, scanning Su Chen in the river: "You are not a fish spirit, you must come out to breathe, right?" "Wait until you come out to breathe!" "I''ll burn you to death!" "I''ll be waiting for you on the river!!" Chapter 724 at this time. Su Chen was underwater. Hearing the hateful words of the green baby on the river, he couldn''t help curling his lips. "Isn''t it just that you burned your grandfather red, pushed your second brother off the cliff, and then punched your sixth brother''s dog''s head off?" "As for being so persistent?" "Children, young, so vengeful!" "It seems that I have to teach you a lesson..." Su Chen snorted coldly under the water. With the blood of the royal family of Atlantis, he is more comfortable in the water than on land. at the same time. There is also the [Water Element Control] bestowed by Miss Mei La, as long as the green baby does not escape, he can control the water of this river. This little devil will surely be subdued. next second. Su Chen raised his hands, the tides in his eyes were churning, and his ability to control water exploded! "rise!" "The Art of the Great Water Prison!" Su Chen babbled the name of a move and waved his right hand. A large amount of river water surged up. A ten-meter-high ring-shaped wall of water rises in an instant, covering the green baby on the river. "What!" "This... this is..." "Water control technique!?" Lu Wa noticed the change and was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t this the innate ability of the fifth brother? Why does this goblin do it?!" Too late to think about it! He quickly burst into shocking flames and rushed in all directions! "Shhhhhhhhhhhh!!" "Shhhhhhhhhhh!!!" "Shhhhhhhhhh!!" A large amount of white water vapor billowed into the sky, and the river water was evaporated at an astonishing speed. The ten-meter-high water wall made it impossible to get close to the green baby for a while! "This green baby!" "It''s such a dick?" Su Chen was quite surprised, but his water control skills were not hidden. after all! This is a diamond level skill! "continue!" "Surround him!" "Mmp, I don''t believe it, can you still evaporate the water in this entire river?" Su Chen snorted disdainfully. Crazy mobilization of the river, no money to surround Lvwa. Thick walls of water moved in all directions, covering even the top of the head. Luwa lost the best time to escape. Trapped by Su Chen''s big water prison technique, he didn''t go anywhere, he could only explode flames desperately to evaporate the river water! "Hiss hiss!" "Hisss!!" A huge amount of white water vapor filled the river, like a thick white fog. I don''t know, but I thought some kind of god used fairy art to make steamed fish here! Time passed by every minute and every second. Su Chen was not in a hurry. This challenge has no time limit. He can completely kill Lu Wa. The consumption of water control is very small, he can maintain this state for a day and a night! At the same time, this big river is constantly flowing, and there is a steady stream of living water coming from the upper reaches, which is inexhaustible and inexhaustible! Su Chen is already invincible! In this way, a large amount of river water was controlled to surround Luwa, and after three or four hours¡ª¡ª Luwa finally couldn''t take it anymore. Exhausted. The body returns to its original state. With a plop, he fell into the river. "Woooooooooooooooooooooo!" "Gurrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr!" Luwa struggled desperately, wanting to swim out, but how could Su Chen give him a way out? Big hand wave! The density of the clear river water increased sharply, as if pieces of iron plates were on top of the head. Lvwa tried her best but couldn''t swim out. Exhausted, his body sank to the bottom of the river bit by bit. not for a while drowned. "Ding!" "The green baby is dead!" "Congratulations to the host, defeating the third enemy!" "The fourth enemy will launch an attack in 1 second, please prepare the host!" The system tone sounds again. Su Chen also heaved a long sigh of relief. It took a lot of effort to finally kill this little flame devil! "call--" Wipe the sweat from his brow. Su Chen expended a lot of physical strength, but before he could recover, the fourth gourd baby descended on the river! "Hey!" "Fairy!" "Release my grandfather quickly!!" "No. I''ll drown you!" Hear this childish voice. Su Chen got out of the river and looked up, it was Qingwa! The one who swallowed the river! "The seven gourd brothers. The further you go to the back, the stronger your strength!" "Young baby, I don''t know how powerful it is." "Let''s try it out first." Su Chen rolled his eyes. shouted at the top of his voice: "Your grandfather has been stewed by me!" "I boiled a big bone broth, the taste is not bad, but the meat is a bit old!" "Your second brother, fourth brother and sixth brother were all killed by me!" "Sure, you came to seek revenge on me!?" Su Chen just finished speaking. The young baby went berserk and ran away on the spot! "Ahhh!" "Damn goblin, how dare you stew my grandpa!" "I''m going to drown you alive!!" He stood on the surface of the river with his mouth wide open, and the river water was quickly sucked into his mouth in the shape of an inverted funnel! Very fast! in a blink! The whole river was almost sucked dry by him! The upstream river water has no time to flow down! "I go!" "So drinkable!?" Su Chen was taken aback. After climbing ashore, he made a very flirty gesture¡ª¡ª Unbutton your belt! Open the gate and pee! "Come!" "drink!" "If it tastes good, drink more!" Su Chen supported his little brother and urinated more than ten meters away, feeling very happy. If he goes to participate in some peeing contest, he will definitely be number one. the other side. Qingwa is preparing ammunition. Turning around, he saw Su Chen taking off his pants and urinating by the river, he was so angry that he spit out a mouthful of river water! "caonm!" "I kill you!!" Qingwa went crazy. Opening his mouth, he spit out a few water elemental cannonballs and blasted towards Su Chen! "Puff puff!" "Boom-boom-boom!" These water element shells are extremely powerful and extremely fast, no less than tank howitzers! Breaking trees, blasting rocks, etc., are trivial! The scariest thing is... Su Chen used the water control technique, but he couldn''t control it at all. This made him look shocked! What does this mean? It shows that Qingwa''s ability to control water is far above him! "I''ll take it!" Su Chen lifted the ring, released the Na Ling, and directly put the water element shells into the ring. "Puff puff puff!" "Puff puff puff!" "Puff puff puff puff!" Qingwa vomited non-stop! The mouth is like a machine gun! The endless water elemental shells hit Su Chen, leaving him no time to dodge. After a while, the ring was almost full. Su Chen started to sweat coldly on his forehead. "Nimma!" "What can we do?" "These water elemental shells are too scary, as long as they hit one shot, they can break all my bones!" "Fuck him cold!" "Thirty-six strategies, go first!" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat! Return all the water element cannonballs absorbed in the ring, and then turn around and run away! "Ziyunyi!" "slip!" Su Chen rose from the ground and flew into the sky! And those water element shells were all swallowed by the frog, and when he looked again, Su Chen had long since disappeared. "Damn goblin!" "Don''t run!" Qingwa struggled to catch up! pity. Unlike Luwa, who has the ability to fly, he can''t catch up with Su Chen with his legs, so he can only stomp his feet by the river in anger! Su Chen in the air, seeing this scene, also heaved a sigh of relief. "Damn it!" "This young boy is simply a pervert, a humanoid cannonball storehouse!" "Can''t afford to provoke!" "It''s almost the end of today, I''ll challenge you next time." Su Chen shook his head, Zi Yunyi shook his head, and left the place quickly. After leaving the battle, he left Tongtian Tower and returned to Trial Star No. 9. "Ding!" "The fourth floor of Tongtian Tower, challenge completion rate: 42%." "Get three plane visa stay cards!" "Get 3 gold coins." "Get 3 Babel Points." "Get 3 free attribute points." "Get a lucky draw chance once!" "In addition, there are three stage reward packages, waiting to be claimed!" Chapter 725 Outside Tongtian Tower. Crowded. They are all cosmic creatures who come to challenge. Su Chen dragged his tired and bruised body along the bridge, walked out of the Tongtian Tower, came to a corner of the hall, and sat down cross-legged. "brother." "Is the injury not minor?" "I have a good A-level healing ointment here, and it only costs 1 star coin, do you want it?" As soon as Su Chen sat down, a thin voice rang in his ear. This is a long-eared drug dealer. The limbs are long and slender, and the skin is dark green. Nearly two meters tall, with cunning in his green eyes, he was chatting with Su Chen. He wears a device that resembles a bluetooth headset. Can speak Chinese without hindrance. "The first law of the universe, don''t talk to any strangers." Based on this motto, Su Chen just glanced at the man in front of him, and then closed his eyes. "cut!" "At first glance, it looks like a poor ghost in a barren land. I guess he doesn''t even have a star coin!" Seeing that Su Chen ignored him, the long-eared businessman ignored him. Go away cursing. In the assessment hall of Wanjie, private fighting and quarrels are strictly prohibited. Once this happens, the patrolling mechanical guards will use the energy guns in their hands to shoot and kill the troublemakers without explanation. There are such strict regulations. Naturally, Su Chen would not be afraid. not for a while. Under the effect of tenacity and passivity, his right arm, which was burned by the flame of the green baby, recovered as before. "call¡­¡­" "This gourd brother is really scary." "The young ones are so strong, the yellow ones, the red ones and the purple ones behind are going to blow up the sky?" Su Chen suddenly felt that there was a long way to go. "However, it''s nice to get so many rewards for killing three gourd babies!" "First, there are three plane retention cards, then 3 gold coins, 3 Babel points, and 3 free attribute points. Three gift bags, and a lucky spinner chance!" "It''s so cool!" Su Chen revealed a secret joy. With a thought, I called up the lol talent tree and allocated 3 free attribute points. Ferocity talent. fifth floor. [Smash Blow]: Increase Armor Penetration [Sharp Thinking]: Increase spell penetration sixth floor ¡¾Bloodthirsty of the Lord of War¡¿: Moving or attacking builds up charges. When the stack is full, your next attack restores health and grants a movement speed bonus. If the attack that triggers ''Warlord''s Bloodlust'' hits a crit, then the healing will also crit. ¡¾War Enthusiasm¡¿: When a normal attack hits an enemy, it will produce a fervor effect. The enthusiasm effect lasts for 8 seconds, and each layer of effect will increase your attack power ¡¾Touch of Hellfire¡¿: Your damage skills. Causes enemy heroes to take magic damage for 4 seconds "Well¡­¡­" "It seems very complicated." Su Chen looked at these various talents. He pondered a little. In the end, I chose [Smash Blow] on the fifth floor, and [Touch of Darkfire] on the cornerstone layer. One is armor penetration and the other is magic damage over time. The ferocious department''s talent points were all full, so Su Chen moved to the branch of the deceitful department. The first floor of the deceitful system has two talents. One is to increase the movement speed after out of combat, wanderer. One is savagery that adds extra damage. Without hesitation, Su Chen put the last 5 attribute points on [Savage]. "ok!" "The allocation of attribute points is over!" "Start unpacking the three gift bags now!" There was a look of excitement in Su Chen''s eyes. "Ding!" "Unpack the orange reward package!" "Obtain the innate ability of the gourd brother Chengwa - clairvoyance and wind ear!" heard the words. Su Chen was shocked. Ecstasy erupted. clairvoyance! Omniscient! These are all legendary fairy arts! It''s so cool to take it out of the first reward gift bag, and it''s two of them. "system!" "Continue to unpack the gift bag!" Su Chen said excitedly. "Ding!" "Unpack the blue reward package!" "Obtain the innate ability of the gourd brother Lanwa - the divine concealment technique!" Divine invisibility, these three words are different from ordinary invisibility. Su Chen quickly opened the personal skills panel and looked at it. [God Hidden Technique]: Completely hide body shape, breath and heat energy, the effect will gradually decay within five minutes. And can penetrate inorganic substances. Read the skill introduction. Su Chen was stunned for two seconds. This divine invisibility technique is completely a powerful invisibility technique + wall penetration technique. It can not only be invisible, but also hide the heat energy of the human body! In this way, even a thermal imager would not be able to detect him! Come without a shadow, go without a trace! "wakaka!" "This is too cool!" "It''s simply a voyeuristic skill!" "With this divine concealment technique, in the future, women''s bathhouses, dormitories, and women''s restrooms can be entered casually?" Su Chen grinned a few times. Immediately, the third reward package was opened. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. Acquiring a rare skill, the innate ability of the gourd brother Luwa¡ª" "Fire element control!" Su Chen''s face was shocked again! Fire control technique! Turtle! Another heavyweight skill! "Water Control, Fire Control. I have them all." "From now on, the left hand will control the water, the right hand will play with the fire, and the sky of ice and fire will double!" "Wouldn''t it make the enemy feel so refreshed?" "wakaka!" Su Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh out loud. Orange, blue, and green three gift packs, giving five skills! Clairvoyance, wind ear, super invisibility, wall penetration, fire element control! "Try it!" "My fire control technique!" Su Chen got up excitedly, walked to the colorful portal, and asked the system to send him back to Earth. at this time. on the earth. Yanjing time, 5:30 in the morning. Before Zhang Dapao and Han Li got up, Su Chen got off the bed. Come to the balcony. "system!" "Give me fire control!" Su Chen shouted in his heart. "Ding! Loading [Fire Element Control] 1%, 15%...2%...3%...5%..." "1%... Ding! [Fire Element Control] successfully loaded." "The host can start pretending!" Suddenly¡ª¡ª "tumultuous!" A crimson flame ignited from the palm of Su Chen''s right hand. Swaying with the wind. The fire element floating in the surrounding air instantly became irritable. The crimson flame, in the palm of his hand, changes shape as he pleases. Sometimes it is spherical, sometimes it is square, and it can even become an isosceles triangle. Su Chen had a premonition. He could easily burn down the entire dormitory building if he wanted to. These crimson flames are not comparable to ordinary flames. They are more than four or five times stronger and extremely destructive! But in his hands, he was as docile as a deer, and he couldn''t feel the slightest bit of heat. Today, he can not only control flames, but also has super high-strength flame resistance, and can even¡ª "Fire elementalization!" Chapter 726 Su Chen possessed 925 points of comprehension against the sky. With such a heaven-defying comprehension, Su Chen can comprehend 1% of it very quickly no matter what skills he loads or any kung fu martial arts he learns! The same is true for the control of the fire element. Su Chen quickly comprehended an advanced ability of fire control technique¡ª¡ª Elementalize! It can turn the whole body and close-fitting objects into flames, and normal attacks are ineffective against it. It is similar to the burning fruit in "One Piece", but its power is definitely much weaker than burning fruit. Su Chen looked at the skill panel. Luwa''s fire element control is a platinum-level skill. And the control of water element bestowed by Princess Mera is a diamond-level skill, which is a notch lower! good. at this time. Some readers may ask. Why is the protagonist loaded with the control of the fire element, which can be turned into a fire element, but not water? The explanation is: The skills that Su Chen took out from the red envelopes and gift packages came from the characters of Myriad Realms. Princess Mera in "Sea King" does not have the ability to comprehend the elementalization of water, so it is impossible for Su Chen to break through this ceiling; Green Baby in Calabash Brothers. And vice versa. now! On the balcony of bedroom 415, a surging wave of fire erupted! A ''person'' whose whole body is purely made of flames appeared! He is Su Chen after elementalization. The whole body is covered with rising and flowing orange flames, the eyes are blazing white, the head is full of flaming long hair, dancing with the wind, and the special effects burst! "Amazing!" "This feeling is amazing!" "Hoho!" Su Chen, who was elementalized for the first time, looked at his whole body in amazement. "Clatter!" The curtains beside the balcony door couldn''t withstand the high temperature and quickly caught fire. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen took back the burning flame, and with another thought, he summoned Ziyunyi. Ziyun Wing also turned into flames. It presents two broad flame wings, nearly two meters long on one side, flapping up and down, and waves of fire billowing. Extremely cool and eye-catching. The flame Ziyun wing shook violently! Su Chen rose from the ground! Fly to the sky! playground. An elementary school boy who got up early for a run saw a fiery man with wings on his back cutting through the sky and flying towards the clouds. The mouth was so wide open that a durian could be stuffed into it. "I¡­¡­" "go¡­¡­" "WTF?" "Fantastic Four, Human Torch?" The elementary school boy quickly rubbed his eyes. When he looked again, the flying fireman had disappeared, and he smiled bitterly. "It seems that I got up too early, and I have hallucinations." "Ha~~" "Let''s go back and catch up on sleep." at this time. Su Chen flew to a height of 5 meters. Successfully passed through the clouds and came above the clouds. In this way, few people can see him. "call!" "Elementalization, what a magical experience!" "Now I feel as light as a swallow, and at the same time possess terrifying destructive power. I''m afraid I can shoot down a plane with one blow!" "The body is elementalized, similar to a spirit body, and can ignore ordinary types of attacks!" "How do other people fight?" Su Chen flapped the flame purple cloud wings, and shuttled through the white clouds. The system quickly answered his doubts: "Ding!" "Remind the host. Elementalization does not mean invincibility!" "In "One Piece", the strong can use domineering to attack those with natural fruit abilities!" "In the main world, those who are strong in the general realm can also attack elemental spirits by using the method of releasing their true energy!" Su Chen was stunned upon hearing this. Unexpected. Infuriating still has this effect. Fly for a while. The true energy in Su Chen''s body was consumed so much that his brain began to feel dizzy. "Elementalization consumes too much energy." "It can only last five minutes at most." Su Chen took a few breaths. Just about to de-elementize¡ª¡ª "Buzz!" A white DJI drone suddenly appeared beside him through the clouds. "Fuck!?" At this time, a man with glasses far away on the ground saw the picture captured by the drone, and was so frightened that he almost threw the remote control handle away! "This... what is this thing!?" "fire man!" "monster?!" The man with glasses froze for a second, and chose to save the video without hesitation. at the same time. screen on the remote control. Burst into a snowflake. The last image captured by the drone was a fist surrounded by orange flames, hitting it fiercely. After a second. The man with glasses burst into a howl that could startle the entire building: "Wow ah ah!" "My drone!" "I just bought it for 8,000 yuan!". above the clouds. "Made!" "It was actually photographed. What bad luck!" Su Chen cursed a few words. Who would have thought that in the early morning, someone would use a drone to shoot the sunrise through the clouds. It was a coincidence that I ran into him by accident. "Try clairvoyance and wind ear." Su Chen thought about it. Load these two skills. In an instant¡ª The structure of the pupils of his eyes underwent a precise reorganization. The pupils are activated like a telescopic instrument, and each fovea structure on the retina has an extra one, and the vision suddenly becomes wider, and one can see both the front and the side at the same time. The number of vision cells in the fovea increased eightfold! It was as if two 8x mirrors were installed in the eyes, and the field of vision suddenly became vast and boundless, stretching far away! at the same time-- Su Chen deep in the ear canal, tympanic membrane and auditory ossicles. All have increased tenfold, and the hearing has been greatly strengthened! Eagle Sight! Wolf''s hearing! In an instant, Su Chen obtained these two heaven-defying abilities. In nature, eagles have a visual range of up to 25 kilometers and can find the movement traces of prey within 1 kilometer. In the forest, the hearing is the strongest. Undoubtedly it is a creature like a wolf, they can hear sounds from 3 meters away. At the moment when clairvoyance and wind ears were activated¡ª¡ª Su Chen gained eyesight comparable to that of an eagle and hearing better than that of a wolf. He can clearly see the license plate numbers of passing vehicles on the highway on the ground, the hundred decibel noise generated by the trucks, and he can hear the chats between the owners and passengers. It''s too bad! These two skills can only be described in three words: Carve fried sky. Sudden! At this moment, a sudden change occurred! On the elevated road leading into the city, there seemed to be a car accident. Cars and trucks collided one after another. A small long-distance bus, due to continuous dodging of vehicles, the driver could not control the steering wheel, causing it to break the fence, and most of the body rushed out of the driveway. The elevated plane is more than ten meters above the ground, and if it falls like this, more than 20 passengers in the car will die. "Ahhhh!" "Help!" "Help!" "Who will save us!" "Don''t move, idiot! If you move, we''ll all fall!" There were terrified screams in the car. Passengers slapped the windowpanes frantically, their faces full of despair and fear. "Everyone, don''t panic!" "Sit still and keep the vehicle balanced!" "That way it won''t fall!" Chapter 727 "Everyone listen to me!" "keep quiet!" "Waiting for help!" "Otherwise everyone will die!" At this time. A young man with leadership temperament stood up and directed. Everyone subconsciously obeyed his words, and the bus really kept its balance. However, it didn''t last a few seconds. A man in a business polo shirt suddenly opened the skylight and crawled out on hands and feet, "I want to go out! I want to go out!" "I have a wife and children at home!" "I don''t want to die!" The man in the polo shirt had a ferocious face, desperately trying to get out, obviously not planning to care about the lives of other people. in a moment. Human nature is exposed. "Made!" "You want to live alone?" "Don''t let him go!!" next to a few passengers. Eye canthus cracked, Qi Li angrily dragged him down. The leading youth sitting in front shouted angrily: "idiot!" "Stop moving!" "Do you want to kill us?!" Click¡ª¡ª Click¡ª¡ª suddenly! The body of the bus shook violently. The elevated fence continued to break, and the car body fell down bit by bit. Seeing this scene, the man in the polo shirt struggled like crazy, "Let me go!" "I want to go out!" "I can''t die!!" However! A big foot stepped directly on his face, using his face as a pedal. Want to get out of the sunroof. Chaos in the car! The few passengers who were near the skylight fought desperately, fighting for the escape exit, and the car moved faster. A female passenger sitting in the front row had a hint of despair on her pale and beautiful face. "Am I going to die?" "If I had known, I would have taken the high-speed train back to school in the afternoon." "Why didn''t I wait any longer?" Two lines of clear tears flowed down Concubine Zhong Yu''s pretty face. She went to another place to attend an art lecture the day before yesterday, and she had to rush back to class in the morning. The high-speed train was empty, so she chose the bus in a hurry. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen... at this time. hundreds of meters away. A team of anti-narcotics law enforcement officers in black suits was exchanging fire with a group of thieves. It was precisely because of this battle that the catastrophe on the highway was triggered. "Team Ruan!" "Deputy Ding!" "The enemy''s firepower is too fierce, both Lao Yang and Lao Zhou were shot, please help!" behind several police cars. A law enforcement officer, armed with a Type 95 rifle, yelled at Ruan Liqun and Ding Zi. From time to time, he leaned out and shot at a large truck opposite. Two law enforcement officers were shot and lay screaming behind them, and one had lost too much blood and passed out. "Made!" "Where did the violent bandit come from, the weapon is so good!" Ruan Liqun cursed a few words, and quickly took out a walkie-talkie, "Response! Response! The intelligence is wrong, the enemy''s firepower is too strong. Please support!" "Repeat, ask for support!!" Ding Zi next to him. He also held a ninety-five style, and looked at the violent bandit opposite through the gap of the car window, his heart was full of hatred. "If I had the strength of an innate warrior, I would be able to dodge bullets, rush over and knock them all down!" "damn it!" At this moment, Ding Zi felt so powerless in his heart. Desperately thirsty for power. And the eight or nine violent bandits on the opposite side. Each has an ak47 and is equipped with an mp5 submachine gun. The firepower is extremely fierce, and they are desperate to protect the ''goods'' in the compartment. all of these. They were all seen clearly by Su Chen in the sky. Dare to transport "goods" in Chuzhou City with great fanfare, this kind of goods are violent. It''s too courageous! "not good!" "The bus is going to fall!" Su Chen was shocked! Quickly release the elemental state, vibrate the Ziyun wings, and dive down! Since elementalization is accompanied by underwear, when Su Chen is released from the state, the clothes are still intact. At the same time, he uses the armed color domineering to cover his face! "Ahhhh!" Numerous desperate screams erupted from inside the car. The bus completely lost its balance, fell off the viaduct, and fought for a long time. Only two escaped, sitting on the road with pale faces. Dozens of car owners and passengers gathered on the side of the road also watched this scene in horror! Ruined! In the nick of time¡ª¡ª A mysterious man with wings on his back. He rushed down through the air and circled to the front of the bus, his arms suddenly exerted force. Hit hard on the windshield! Click! The windshield was overwhelmed, and several large groups of snowflakes burst out! "old¡­¡­" God! " The uncle driver was terrified and stared blankly at the man who pushed the car out of the window. He wondered if he was dreaming. "This...is this?" Concubine Zhong Yu was sitting on the seat behind the driver, her beautiful eyes were wide open, staring at the person outside the window! "Su, Su Chen?" Concubine Zhong Yu was stunned for a while, and struggled to recognize Su Chen. The armed color domineering is covered by the skin, so people who are familiar with Su Chen can recognize him based on his facial contours. "I go!" "Why is Professor Zhong here?" When Su Chen saw Concubine Zhong Yu''s pale face, he also beeped the dog. soon. Dozens of passengers in the car noticed Su Chen''s existence. "My God!" "Look!" "what is that?!" "Superman!" "It''s Superman!" "I buy it! Superman is here to save us!" "In this world, there really are supermen!?" "Long live Superman!!" Passengers yelled! Tears filled my eyes. I am so grateful, but also very shocked in my heart! A bus full of luggage and passengers weighed at least ten tons. This man managed to withstand it all by himself. What is it if he is not a superman? "Give me--" "rise!!!" Su Chen exploded 2% of Li Yuanba''s divine power. Zi Yunyi fanned desperately, pushing the bus back bit by bit, On the forehead, blue veins protrude, and the two rows of teeth bite together tightly. too heavy! This kind of bus weighs more than ten tons! He exploded with all the strength in his body, relying on the dozens of brute force symbols attached to his thighs and the power of Ziyunyi to barely push. If he changed to a double-decker bus, he would have nothing to do. It lasted for more than a minute. Only then did Su Chen reluctantly push the bus back onto the elevated shelf, which drew bursts of applause. "Crack clack clack clack!" "hero!" "Super hero!" "Long live the hero!!" "too strong!!" "Hero, can I take a photo with you?" Many car owners and passengers gathered around! Su Chen was displeased and turned elemental in an instant. "tumultuous--!!" His whole body was instantly bathed in raging flames. The billowing hot waves and huge flame wings nearly four meters wide set him off like a god of fire. All the spectators took seven or eight steps back! Some people''s clothes and hair were even burned. The crowd panicked! No one dares to ask for a group photo anymore! "Boom!!!" Su Chen bounced off the ground and flew towards the highway intersection hundreds of meters away, countless gravels exploded from the ground. "Grandfather..." "Is this a combination of Superman and Human Torch?" "Too fraudulent!" "In this world, there really are superheroes..." "Am I dreaming?" "It''s too scary..." "Mom asked to kneel!" "Hurry up and upload the video you took on Douyin, this time it will definitely become popular!" Chapter 728 highway intersection. The Chuzhou Law Enforcement Team was still fighting the gangsters. Ruan Liqun didn''t expect that the weapons and equipment on the other side were so good that they were no less than them. Behind this incident, there must be a big trick! At this moment! Accompanied by a delicate cry of pain, Ding Zi''s shoulder was grazed by bullets, wiping away a large piece of flesh and blood, and the pain was so painful that she couldn''t even hold the gun. "it hurts¡­¡­" Ding Ziyin gritted her teeth. On the fragrant forehead, cold sweat dripped down. Ruan Liqun hurried over to check, "Ding Ding, are you okay?" "Team Ruan, support...isn''t it here yet?" Ding Zi slowly squeezed out a word from between her clenched teeth. Ruan Liqun just wanted to answer¡ª¡ª "boom!!!" suddenly! A ball of flames with a diameter of five or six meters hit the elevated road, and the huge impact of the explosion knocked the truck over. It crashed out! Bandit a: "..." Bandit B: "..." Bandit c: "..." The rioters and law enforcement officers were all taken aback, they all ceased fire, and stared blankly. What the hell? Justice from heaven? soon. Everyone will know what happened. A ''person'' whose whole body was made of flames flapped a pair of giant flame wings and landed between the two groups of people. Ruan Liqun: "..." Ding Zi: "..." Just when everyone was dumbfounded. The flame man spoke. The sound that came out of the mouth was like a flame hammering the ground, shocking the soul! "You have failed the city." "Go to hell." Without further ado! Raising your hand is three fireball cannons! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" The elevated guardrail was blasted with three gaps, bricks and stones flew around, and steel bars were exposed. Five or six rioters either fell off the elevated or were buried in flames. A bandit leader, holding an ak47, looked at Su Chen tremblingly, as if he had witnessed the most terrifying thing in the world. "Da da da da da!" "Da da da da!" Like crazy, he pulled the trigger and shot Su Chen frantically. However, these bullets passed through the flame''s body and did not cause any damage to Su Chen at all. A shuttle bullet finished. Completely hit the air. The surroundings were as dead silent as if trapped in a ghost. Elementalization consumes too much energy. Su Chen didn''t want to be entangled, so he just punched out! This punch! Su Chen called it [Hot Melting Fist]! It is to compress the flame highly into an ordinary person''s fist and blast it out. The temperature is unusually high, enough to melt gold and corrode iron! How could a mortal body be able to withstand such an attack, and a hole the size of a sea bowl was directly blasted out in the chest by the melting fist, and all the flesh and blood around it melted away! "Well¡­¡­" "Plop!" Bandit leader. He fell to the ground with a bang, and he couldn''t die any more. There were still two rioters left. They were so frightened that they dropped their guns, turned and fled towards the tunnel entrance, but were soon shot in the thigh by the law enforcement officers and fell to the ground. "The true energy is almost exhausted!" "slip!" Before Ruan Liqun stepped forward to inquire, the Flame Ziyun flapped its wings, took Su Chen into the sky, and shot into the clouds. It disappeared in the blink of an eye. All that was left was a mess on the ground, and a group of law enforcers were messed up in the wind. "My God..." "What the hell is that?" "It''s scary!" "You have failed this city, isn''t this nm a line from "Arrow"?!" "In any case, it''s a blessing that he doesn''t look like an enemy." "Yeah, if it''s an enemy. It''s too scary." The law enforcement officers were all sweating. At the same time, someone also recorded this battle scene and prepared to upload it to the Internet. It will definitely cause a global shock! . Fly back to the clouds. The elementalization of flame is automatically canceled. "call--" Su Chen let out a long breath, his whole body covered with a big man. "very tired!" "The elementalization of the flame took only five minutes, and it actually consumed all the true energy in my dantian!" "However. The power is really strong!" "With its own special effects, it will blow up the sky!" "If I go to Hollywood to make a movie, those big directors will definitely pay a lot of money to hire me!" Su Chen drives Ziyun Wing. Fly to school. "Well, although my fire control technique is weaker than Mera''s water control technique. However, I can create flames out of thin air, but this is no worse than water control technique!" "In future battles, you only need to turn your face into flames, and then use the fireball cannon and hot melt fist, which can greatly save your true energy!" "There are also skills such as clairvoyance and wind ear, which can be adjusted freely without affecting normal life. They are very convenient!" "correct!" "I seem to have another lucky draw chance!" Su Chen was so immersed in the joy of acquiring new skills that he forgot about it. "system!" "lottery!" soon. A golden turntable appeared in front of him. It is a circle smaller than the lucky wheel, and it is estimated that the rewards for drawing items will also be lower. "It''s in the lottery¡ª" Crash! The turntable pointer began to rotate rapidly! After five or six seconds, it stopped on an item. It is a crystal clear crystal. "What could it be?" Su Chen''s eyes widened. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I have drawn [Equipment Upgrade Crystal x1]. It can be used to upgrade a single piece of equipment or suit, and it has been stored in the space warehouse." Su Chen looked happy. Crystals to upgrade equipment? Good stuff. He thought he would draw garbage like summon cards. With a thought, I entered the space warehouse, a piece of ice-blue polygonal crystal, lying quietly in the warehouse grid. Use it directly! This thing can upgrade a single piece of equipment, or a whole suit. Is there still a choice? It must be an upgraded dragon scale suit. This is worthwhile. "Ding!" "I''m about to use [Equipment Upgrade Crystal] to upgrade [Dragon Scale Set], are you sure about the operation?" Su Chen nodded, "Confirm!" soon. in the system interface. Four pieces of equipment, dragon scale armor, dragon scale helmet, dragon scale boots, and dragon scale cloak, appeared. With the strong holy light coming, the equipment pattern began to rotate at high speed, as if falling into a black hole. Five seconds later. "Ding!" "The dragon scale set has been upgraded, and the following attributes have been added¡ª" "One, the defense power has been greatly improved." "Second, [Dragon Blood Shield] skill level, raised to lv2." "Third, add the [Transformation Tattoo] function. The entire suit can be integrated into the flesh and blood of the body and displayed in the form of tattoos. When transfiguring tattoos, the defense power is reduced to half." See upgrade details. Su Chen called 6666 repeatedly. In addition to greatly improving the defense, the entire set of dragon scales can also be turned into tattoos, covering the surface of the skin. Although the defensive power when transforming into a tattoo is only half of the full state, it is still enough. To activate the defense of the full dragonscale set, it only takes one thought to summon it. This is really 6! A few minutes later. Su Chen returned to Jiangnan University and landed on the balcony. Han Li and Zhang Dapao just got up, looked at Su Chen with sleepy faces, and asked him why he got up so early. How did they know that Su Chen was going to save the world in the morning! Chapter 729 on campus. The vigorous students of Jiang University walked on the tree-lined path, and everyone''s face was full of excitement. Because, there is still one week before the winter vacation. In half a month, it will be the Chinese New Year. Su Chen''s first semester of freshman year is coming to an end. "Brother Calabash, Green Baby, Yellow Baby, Red Baby and Purple Baby, how should we deal with them?" "Advanced water control technique, copper head and iron arm. Infinite strength, and that purple gold gourd... This is really a headache." As Su Chen walked towards the teaching building, he was thinking about the weaknesses of the remaining four gourd babies. Just by solving the first three gourd babies, you will get five powerful skills. If you pass the customs, it is hard to imagine what rewards you will get! Absolutely against the sky! As soon as Su Chen clenched his fist, his heart filled with anticipation. "puff--" "Second brother, cannon!" "Come and watch this joke!" Suddenly, Han Li, who was using Douyin beside him, burst into laughter. Su Chen and Zhang Dapao came over and saw a prank video playing on the phone: "Fairy stories, very dirty! Very connotative!" "You think that Dayu passed through the house three times and never entered. Did he really do nothing? Don''t forget that his wife later became a husband-wife stone, and Monkey King jumped out of the stone. The key is that Dayu''s Dinghaishenzhen And only listen to Sun Wukong." "Do you think Sun Wukong fixed the Seven Fairies back then and did nothing? Think about the gourd dolls, exactly seven of them, together they can turn into stones, stones..." "It''s fine to turn into a stone. Because Yugong''s wifi was blocked, Yugong moved the mountain and accidentally released the snake spirit sealed by the gourd baby. In order to repay the favor, the snake spirit turned into a human form to repay the favor. The Yugong whose descendants moved mountains had passed away many years ago, and the reincarnated Yugong was named Xu Xian! "Do you think that the seven little gourds bully the disheveled snake spirit every day, and nothing happens when the snake spirit is pressed under it? How did the seven dragon balls come into being? They are obviously snake eggs, right?" "Suddenly remembered that there are seven dwarfs, no, Monkey King is not that short, how could there be such descendants, it doesn''t make sense! But, you seem to have forgotten that there is a land father in Pantao Garden..." "Hmm... sorting it out in such an orderly manner, I seem to understand something..." After reading the paragraph. Zhang Dapao burst out laughing, "Poof¡ª¡ª" "Hahaha!" "Killing me!" "Wu Chengen is afraid that he will jump out of the coffin in anger!" "What a fucking talent!" Su Chen also smiled wryly. Now the joker. It''s really getting better and better, and the show makes his head hurt. "Huh?" "What video is this?" "So hot?" At this time, Han Li brushed another Douyin post with more than one million likes. This is a picture taken with a drone. At the beginning, it was unremarkable to lift off slowly, but after breaking through the clouds, a jaw-dropping scene appeared on the screen! That is a ''person'' whose whole body is made of flames! There is a pair of flaming wings growing on the back, flying above the clouds. After catching a glimpse of the drone, it rushes over and blows it up with a fist of fire! The whole process took only three seconds. But it set off a huge frenzy of comments. "Marvel? Fantastic Four? Human Torch with wings?" "Hehe, the special effects are well done." "It''s so realistic!" "Beyond Hollywood-level special effects!" "Hiss... why don''t I feel like it''s a special effect?" "Yeah, it''s too real!" "You won''t really be photographing supernatural existence, will you?" "In this world, there are too many truths that we have never known!" "Do you really believe the ones upstairs? Have you watched too many sci-fi movies?" ¡­ The comment section is buzzing. 9% of people think it is a computer special effect. After all, in the real world, how can there really be a superhero like Marvel? Han Li watched the video three times in a row, no matter how you look at it, how true it is! Zhang Dapao exclaimed while eating steamed buns: "I''m going, this special effect...explodes! When will I make an independent film? I will definitely go to the cinema to support it!" Su Chen was speechless. Because the Burning Man in this video is him. "Damn chicken. I didn''t expect the video to be saved..." At this time! Han Li was attracted by a comment¡ª¡ª "Hehe, it''s about the special effects of the movie. Let''s take a look at this live video. At 5:40 this morning, there was a large-scale congestion incident on the Qiushi elevated road. A light bus broke through the fence and almost fell off the elevated road." A link follows. Han Li clicked in without hesitation. Immediately! A live video, jumped out! Autumn Stone Elevated. There was chaos and congestion. A single-decker light bus crashed into the fence, and half of the bus body protruded from the elevated structure, and it was about to fall... There were terrified and desperate screams from the passengers inside the car, and the passers-by on the elevated highway were also terrified, calling the police and screaming in shock. The video is shot to the end without any editing, and the expressions, calls for help and actions of passers-by and passengers are also extremely real. Just a second before the bus was about to fall. A human with wings on its back swooped down from the sky and pushed the bus back onto the elevated bridge abruptly. Han Li and Zhang Dapao opened their mouths wide open as if they were watching a sci-fi movie! "this¡­¡­" The two looked at each other. All a little confused. The video continues. The superman with wings seemed a little unhappy when he was gathered by passers-by to ask for a photo, and his body shook immediately. Flames ignited all over his body, instantly turned into a fire man, and flew away in a flash! Only on the elevated road, leaving two deep pits! Han Li and Zhang Dapao were both stunned. "I''m so tired!" Zhang Dapao''s eyes sparkled, "Isn''t the special effects of sci-fi movies upgraded too quickly?!" "It''s so shocking, so eye-catching, so colorful!" "This special effect can rub "The Avengers", "Fantastic Four" and "Iron Man" on the ground!" Han Li was skeptical. His brows were tightly wrinkled. There is no other reason. This video is too real, it''s just a video shot by a passer-by with a mobile phone, without any details of computer special effects processing! and¡­¡­ Why does this flame man look so similar to the second brother? Han Li looked at Su Chen suspiciously, and the latter just smiled faintly: "If this movie is released, I will chase after it!" subsequently. The three came to the classroom. Take professional classes. Su Chen found that the students in the classroom were also discussing those two videos. He also took out his phone and looked it up. "I go!" "So hot?" Su Chen was stunned. Randomly find a video about Burning Man, and the number of likes is not less than 20,000. The comment area is even more noisy. Most netizens think this is a movie hype. Soon, some bigwigs who specialize in computer special effects technology showed up and pointed out these two videos. There is no trace of computer special effects processing, and another wave of public opinion has been set off! Douyin, Weibo, Today''s Toutiao, Moments, are so noisy that they are in full swing! Su Chen gave a wry smile. I feel like I lost a billion dollars. Just like the Sea God last time, if he publicly admits his identity, it will definitely trigger a major earthquake around the world! In a short period of time, the number of fans has reached 100 million, which is by no means a problem! But many troubles will follow one after another... "Let''s save money." "It''s good to be an ordinary student honestly." "Aren''t all the superheroes in American comics like this?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly. "In addition, the video of me killing those violent bandits has not been released, so it must have been banned by the Security Bureau..." The morning class will end soon. Su Chen didn''t listen much either. With his ability as the most powerful student on the surface, as long as he reads a little, getting a perfect score in the final exam is not a big problem. After class, Su Chen picked up his book and was about to go to the cafeteria with his third and fourth children for dinner. suddenly! A beautiful and tall figure stopped him at the door of the classroom: "Su Chen." "Come with me to the office." "There are some things I want to talk to you about." Su Chen turned his head when he heard the sound. Professor Zhong Yufei''s cold and pretty face came into view, as well as her eyes full of complex emotions. Chapter 730 "Professor Zhong?" Su Chen was stunned when he saw Concubine Zhong Yu, and immediately remembered that Professor Zhong was in that bus when he rescued people on the Qiushi elevated road in the morning. And he came face to face. Su Chen was also speechless. Why is Professor Zhong always discovering him every time he transforms into a superhero to save people? Nie Yuan... Su Chen sighed for a long time, turned his head to Han Li and Zhang Dapao and said, "Go and eat first." "Okay, brother!" The two bad friends each showed evil smiles. At the same time, I was very envious in my heart. Professor Zhong is one of the top goddesses in Jiangnan University. I don''t know how many people want to be talked to by her... in a minute. teaching building. Psychological counseling room. "Su Chen..." "Can you explain what happened this morning?" Concubine Zhong Yu had a stern and beautiful expression after locking the door behind her. Immediately it gets complicated. "There''s nothing to explain." "Since you saw it..." Su Chen walked to the window, slowly pulled down the curtains, and turned his head, with a murderous look in his eyes. "Then I have to ask you to die!" "tumultuous!" A ray of orange-red flame rose from the fingertips, swaying erratically. Su Chen kept approaching, his eyes narrowed into slits, and a faint chill filled the air. Concubine Zhong Yu was frightened. The slender black silk legs in high-heeled shoes couldn''t help but take two steps back, and her delicate body trembled slightly, "You...what do you want to do? Su Chen. No, I won''t say it..." "puff--" Push Concubine Zhong Yu behind the corner. Su Chen couldn''t hold back anymore, burst into laughter! "Hahaha!" "Professor Zhong, do you really believe it?" "Hahahaha fun, fun!" Concubine Zhong Yu realized that the other party was joking, her pretty face was sullen, and she didn''t know where the courage came from, she stepped forward to pinch Su Chen''s ears, and cursed angrily: "Little bastard!" "Dare to play the teacher...you...you...you are too much!" Su Chen repeatedly begged for mercy, "Wrong, wrong, Professor Zhong, I''m just kidding! What''s the relationship between us, how could I make a move against Wei..." "snort!" Professor Zhong gave up resentfully, then crossed his arms and asked angrily: "Then explain it to me!" "Aren''t you an Atlantean, proficient in water?" "How did you become a Burning Man?" "Water and fire seem to be mutually exclusive, right?" It is naturally impossible for Su Chen to tell her the truth, "This... I am also wondering, I seem to have more than one superpower. When I got up this morning to pee, I suddenly awakened to the superpower of fire." As he spoke, he opened his right hand. A mass of orange-red flames danced in the palm of his hand, constantly changing its shape. Like a spirit of fire. Gradually. The flame turned from orange red to deep red, and the temperature in the psychological counseling room rose rapidly, with a feeling of scalding the face. "ah¡­¡­" "It''s... so hot!" "I can''t take it anymore!" "Su Chen, hurry... come down!" "I can''t continue anymore..." The temperature approached 4¡ãC in a few seconds, and Concubine Zhong Yu couldn''t bear the heat, she even took off a few clothes, but she was still hot and sweaty. It may be that the temperature rose too fast, which made her dizzy and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Su Chen retracted the flame in time and supported her. "Crunch¡ª" "Boom!" Su Chen accidentally hit the desk with his knee. There was a loud crash and the table was moved by a corner. outside the door. Han Li and Zhang Dapao were terrified when they heard this series of voices! "Professor Zhong''s panting..." "Plus the sound of the table moving..." "My God!" "Could it be that Third Brother and Professor Zhong are inside..." "My God, prostitution in the daytime! Isn''t this too red chicken!?" Han Li and Zhang Dapao instantly conjured up some pictures and poses, which were unsightly and enviable to others. "let''s go." "Don''t disturb the second brother." Han Li made a gesture and left with Zhang Dapao. Tutoring room. Even if Su Chen didn''t activate the Shunfeng ear skill, he knew that the two roommates were eavesdropping outside the door, so the voice he spoke just now was very soft. At that moment, he put his arms around Concubine Zhong Yu''s slender waist. He helped her to the sofa and poured her another glass of mineral water. "Professor Zhong, are you better?" "Come on, have a glass of water." Concubine Zhong Yu took the water and drank a few sips before her brain regained clarity. Then she stared at Su Chen with resentful eyes: "Your super power is too powerful. You have to control it well. Otherwise, if the school is burned down, it will be over." Su Chen smiled slightly, "Don''t worry, I have perfect control." Only then did Concubine Zhong Yu feel relieved. She didn''t want Su Chen to be called a social sinner, a target of public criticism. "Professor Zhong, if there is nothing else, I will go to eat." Su Chen opened the door of the counseling room, regained his senses and said, "By the way, let me mention one more thing." "Besides me, there are many ''foreigners'' with superpowers in the world. Professor Zhong, you should always be careful." "If you encounter troubles that cannot be solved, remember to call me." Wait for Su Chen to leave. Concubine Zhong Yu sat on the sofa, feeling a little warmth in her heart. The red lips are slightly raised: "This kid actually knows how to care about me..." On the way to the cafeteria. Su Chen looked at his right hand, lost in thought. "Just now I mobilized a bit of true energy, the color of the flame. It turned into dark red, and its power greatly increased." "But it''s far from my limit." "It seems that my spell power is close to 3,000 points. It can greatly improve my control over the fire element!" "Find a chance and test my limits!" Come to the cafeteria. It didn''t take Su Chen any effort to find Han Li and Zhang Dapao out of the crowd. They made meals for themselves. Su Chen sat down and patted the shoulders of the two roommates, "Did you enjoy eavesdropping outside just now?" "Hey, it''s cool to have no second brother~" Zhang Dapao gave him a very wretched smile, "Second brother, I think the beauties in our school will be played by you all over again, right?" "Fuck your sister!" "Say what?" Su Chen picked up the chopsticks and glared at him, "You guys misunderstood, Professor Zhong and I are innocent!" This sentence was immediately despised by Han Li and Zhang Dapao, dare to do it or not! There is nothing between you and Professor Zhong, I believe you ghost! Not to mention that Professor Zhong often asks you to have private chats alone, just the "Concubine Zhong Yu" displayed in the art museum. Coupled with the panting and the sound of moving the table they heard just now, do you dare to say that there is no sex between you? Even fools don''t believe it! "The clean one cleans himself." Su Chen shook his head and buried himself in his meal. Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked at each other, and raised their middle fingers at Su Chen at the same time! At this time. From the table in front of them, there were several boys discussing. "Hey, did you hear that?" "Several top aerospace universities in China have come to our school for special recruitment!" "I heard that there is a cooperation with our school to discover some good seedlings of pilots and astronauts! If the conditions are suitable, you can transfer to another school. Not only is the tuition fee free, but there is also an annual subsidy!" "Is there such a good thing?" "Yeah, it''s just over there by the lakeside square, let''s go and have a look later!" ¡­ Hear the discussions of the previous alumni. Han Li was a little interested, so he asked Zhang Dapao and Su Chen to accompany him after dinner. Anyway, there is no class in the afternoon, so it doesn''t matter if you go and have a look. half past one. The three of Su Chen came to the lakeside square. The huge square was crowded with hundreds of Jiang University students, most of whom came to watch the excitement. They first saw a promotional board for civil aviation pilots. It says the conditions of admission. 1. The height of boys is between 175-185cm, and the height of girls is between 168-18cm. 2. Both eyes have not undergone any surgery, and the uncorrected visual acuity (according to the C-shaped vision chart) of any eye is not less than 4.5, without color blindness, color weakness, strabismus, and severe trachoma or trichiasis. 3. No infectious disease, no history of mental illness in himself or family. 4. The body shape is correct, and the exposed parts such as the face, hands and arms have no obvious scars. "I go!" "So strict?" Zhang Dapao and Han Li were dumbfounded. The height and eyesight alone are enough to wipe out 9% of the people. Among the young people nowadays, who hasn''t stayed up late playing games, watching anime, and chasing novels? Which is not myopic? Su Chen glanced at them, "These are just the most basic admission requirements. If you want to become a pilot, you have to go through a lot of selection and long-term training. It is not an exaggeration to say that you are one in a million." "As far as I know, pilots have to go through more than 80 physical examinations in their lifetime. Failure to pass any one of them may ruin their flying career." "In addition to protecting eyesight, pilots also need to keep exercising to avoid injuries..." Han Li and Zhang Dapao were amazed. The flying dreams of the two were shattered on the spot. One is not tall enough, and the other is not good enough for eyesight. "Eh?" "Second brother, why don''t you try it?" Han Li suggested with a smile. Chapter 731 "I?" "forget it." "I have no interest in being a pilot." Su Chen waved his hand. How can it be as convenient as Ziyunyi to fly a plane? He is tired of flying! "Oh, let''s go!" "Yes, second brother, let''s play!" The two buddies dragged Su Chen from left to right, wanting to see what level their second brother could achieve in the test. "Su Chen?" at this time! A clear and pleasant voice came. The three of them turned their heads, and a small face with exquisite makeup came into view. It is the flower of their enterprise management department¡ª¡ª Cui Seling! "It''s a flower!" "Tsk tsk, second brother''s luck is here again!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao were almost drooling. I saw that Cui Seling was wearing a white down jacket today. The lower body is a college-style skirt + black pantyhose, a pair of slender and exquisite legs, tightly wrapped inside, and a pair of over-the-knee boots. two words. goddess! "Su Chen!" "Are you here too?" Cui Seling dragged her two girlfriends, and ran over like little white rabbits, and finally stood obediently beside Su Chen, showing a bright and charming smile. The pretty melon-shaped face with perfect facial features was painted with a touch of Korean makeup, and her hair was carefully groomed, in the bright winter sun. It''s breathtakingly beautiful. "Oh, I, Han Li and the others are here to play." Su Chen casually smiled and chatted, "Why haven''t I seen you come to class recently?" At the mention of this, Cui Seling sighed: "It''s not like signing a contract with Douyin..." "It''s been too tiring for a while. I spend every day shooting videos, screening advertisers, and participating in various activities. I finally got a holiday today." Su Chen smiled, "Yo, not bad, there are all advertisements answered? How many fans?" "Hee hee, guess what!" Cui Seling smiled slyly, like a little fox. "Emmm, one million?" Su Chen reported a number casually, but who knew¡ª¡ª "Please multiply by two!" "oh?" Su Chen frowned, "Two million fans? That''s ok, how long will it be?" "It''s not the industry you brought me into. To be honest, Su Chen, I really have to thank you. Although I am very tired now, I am very fulfilled and very satisfied..." Cui Seling''s eyes rippled slightly. Something seemed to be glowing inside. Su Chen realized something was wrong. Cough! "Ahem!" "this¡­¡­" "The main reason is that you have good conditions and are willing to work hard, so do it well." Cui Seling nodded with a smile, "Yes!" After chatting, Su Chen was about to run away, but he was entangled by Han Li and Zhang Dapao again, and dragged him to a test site of Chang''an Aerospace University. Cui Seling also followed. "Height 172cm, unqualified." "Vision, left eye 4.5, right eye 4.3, unqualified." "There is a scar on the left arm, it is not qualified." "..." An admissions teacher. Sitting in the seat, screening batch after batch of students who came to join in the fun. finally-- Couldn''t help but explode¡ª¡ª "Boom!" The big hand slammed the table! "enough!" "If the conditions are obviously inconsistent, don''t join in the fun!" "One by one, it''s not too embarrassing!" The admissions teacher of this foreign school got angry, and the situation really improved a lot. At the same time, it also attracted a lot of gossip. At this moment, Han Li and Zhang Dapao dragged the reluctant Su Chen over. "teacher!" "Let''s sign up!" When the two came to the table, Han Li said excitedly. The admissions teacher glanced at him, "With your height, are you eligible to apply? Are you looking for trouble? Believe it or not, I will tell your counselors!" Han Li was not happy when he heard this! What does it mean to be ineligible to enroll? Is it necessary to speak so harshly? His height is indeed not enough. The shoes are only 173cm, but this does not mean that I have no temper! "Hello!" "what do you mean?" "You recruit students in our school, who do you look down on!?" Han Li immediately got into a fight with the admissions teacher. The admissions teacher glanced at him with disdain, "It''s alright, alright, this classmate, on your condition, why don''t you try your luck elsewhere? Ah." "peat¡­¡­" "Too much deceit..." Han Li clenched his fists tightly. At this moment, an uncomfortable voice came from behind: "a!" "Short. Can you hurry up and get out? Get out of my way!" Han Li turned his head and saw four tall and strong young men with an average height of about 18cm, looking at him with contempt, as if they were looking at a little poor creature. "a shame!" A handsome young man with a trendy hairstyle looked at him coldly, "Get out of the way!" The young man appeared. Immediately there were exclamations all around, especially some girls: "hiss!" "It''s Wu Jin, a sophomore!" "Didn''t Wu Jinda go to Taiwan to be an exchange student? He''s back already?" "Senior Wu is so handsome!" "He''s tall, he''s good at sports, he''s so good!" "I really want to have such a boyfriend!" "Ah, I can''t, she''s so handsome, so trendy..." ¡­ "oh?!" behind the desk. The recruiting teacher of Chang''an Aerospace School, when he saw this young man named ''Wu Jinda'', his eyes suddenly burst into a ball of light! "Good seedling!" "What a seedling!" "This height, this body shape. This temperament, if the eyesight of both eyes can be 5., it is definitely the material for a pilot..." The admissions teacher suppressed his excitement and changed his face. To Han Li: "Hello!" "This classmate, can you let me go? You are preventing other students from signing up!" Han Li was also unambiguous, and directly answered loudly: "You made a mistake!" "It''s not me who wants to sign up for the pilot, but my buddy¡ª" "Su Chen!" Say it! Han Li stepped forward a few steps and pulled Su Chen out of the crowd. The latter smiled helplessly... He really didn''t like to pretend to be aggressive in front of everyone... How embarrassing... "oh?!" "Looks like another good seedling!" The admissions teacher was overjoyed! Is he going to bring back two pieces of flying jade for the school today? I will definitely get a lot of bonuses, hehehehe... "Wow!" "It''s Su Chen, Su Dongpo who is number one on the campus rankings!" "I heard that the number of Su Dongpo''s Douyin fans has risen to 20,000!" "Hiss¡ªso exaggerated?" "It''s scary!" "The popularity of the male god Dongpo is probably comparable to that of second-tier stars, right?" "Good at math, good at Chinese, can write poems, songs, dance, and practice martial arts since childhood. One beats ten!" "This is the perfect male god!" "Wu Jin is far worse than him..." It is clear. As soon as Su Chen appeared, the square immediately exploded! A large number of girls face each other, jumping and jumping, screaming ten times louder than before. This gap in popularity is not just a little bit. "Made!" "Su Dongpo..." A trace of imperceptible jealousy flashed across Wu Jin''s eyes. Fists clenched tightly together. Since he returned to school from Taiwan two days ago, he had heard the names of Su Chen and Su Dongpo no less than a hundred times! this newcomer. Isn''t it just more handsome? Why is it so hot? ? He Wu Jin refused to accept it! After suppressing his anger, Wu Jin glanced at Su Chen with a sneer, "Brother Su, right?" "Is there something wrong?" Su Chen replied politely. "fine." "Senior just wants to tell you that you can be a pilot even if you are not a rotten fish or shrimp!" When he said these words, Wu Jinda raised his head slightly, his voice full of confidence and arrogance: "Pilots rely on the hard conditions of the body, which is commonly known as ''talent''! It has nothing to do with being handsome or popular!" "To become a qualified pilot, in addition to height, physique, and body shape must meet the requirements, eyesight is also crucial!" "Finally, after passing a variety of physical examinations and training exams, you can initially meet the basic requirements of the pilot profession..." "Such a person is called the proud son of heaven!" "Do you understand what I mean?" After Wu Jin finished typing, his tone was contemptuous and slightly smiling. Anyone can hear it. The stinky fish and rotten shrimp in his mouth refers to Su Chen. And he is the proud son of heaven. The students who were watching the bustle around were immediately unhappy when they heard these words. This Wu Jin fight is too pretentious, right? It was as if he was the only one who was the pride of heaven, and everyone else was trash! Han Li couldn''t stand his violent temper immediately: "Hey!" "Wu, who do you call rotten fish and rotten shrimp?!" Wu Jinda smiled slightly, "I didn''t mention you, please don''t take your seat, thank you." Say it. With his hands in his pockets, he walked straight to the registration point of Changhang, "Teacher, I, register." "Okay!" "Come on, classmate, fill out the registration form first!" The admissions teacher had a flattering smile on his face, and hurriedly handed over the application form and pen, as if he was afraid that he would run away. at this time! Su Chen''s voice came from behind: "Senior Wu." "I think you''re right." "However, you don''t seem to have figured out who is the rotten fish and rotten shrimp, and who is the proud son of heaven?" Chapter 732 "Um?" Wu Jin shook the hand holding the pen, and it froze in the air. The two straight sword eyebrows also frowned slightly. "Oh, courting death." He sneered, put down his pen and turned around. There was a sneer of disdain at the corner of the cold lips, "Okay, then tell me, who is the rotten shrimp and who is the arrogance of heaven?" Su Chen immediately pointed out: "Of course I''m a proud man, but you are a rotten shrimp!" "ha?!" Wu Jinda looked at Su Chen like an idiot, his face could not help but smile. I''m too embarrassed to laugh. This kid... He is ashamed of him! Where do you have the guts to say such a thing? ! He Wu Jin played, I don''t know how good he is. A prestigious school degree, nearly 100 million fortune, good looks. Good figure, good taste, and trendy people. During the exchange student period, the girls from Taiwan and Island played one by one and lost one by one, and they didn''t bring heavy samples every month. Now it''s time to take an oath to become a pilot! Soar above the blue sea and blue sky! Some people even said that he is a rotten fish and rotten shrimp! What the hell, can he bear it? "Oh Well." "Primary school brother. Since you are so confident, let''s compare?" Wu Jinda looked at Su Chen jokingly, "The one who loses must publicly apologize~" "A public apology? This is too boring, why don''t you slap three times." Su Chen suggested. Wu Jin raised his eyebrows! "Okay, since you''re courting death, I won''t stop you." Make a bet on the spot. Everyone can hear clearly. The people in the square gathered more and more. When they heard that the sophomore Wu senior was going to bet against Su Dongpo, the whole school eagerly flocked. Admissions teachers from several other aerospace universities, such as Yanhang Airlines, China Southern Airlines, and China Civil Aviation, also came to watch with great interest. "Second brother, are you sure?" "With so many people, if they are slapped...then...wouldn''t that be a shame?" Su Chen went back to the side to prepare. Zhang Dapao said worriedly. Han Li, on the other hand, had a calm face and grinned, "Don''t worry, I''ve never seen my second brother lose before!" "Second brother, press that kid on the ground and rub it later!" Su Chen smiled without saying a word. the other side. Wu Jinda and his three roommates were also talking. "Angkor, isn''t this kid too self-indulgent? He dares to compete with you in recruiting pilots." "Don''t he know. Angkor, your eyesight in both eyes is 5.3?" "Haha! Just wait and see that kid gets abused!" "I''ve been annoyed with him for a long time!" "Pretentious all day long!" "Better smash his face!" The three roommates were very excited, looking forward to the next car accident scene. Wu Jin said lightly, "The three slaps later, three of you, one for each of you." The three roommates were shocked! Slapping Su Dongpo, who was number one on the campus rankings, in public? Obediently! This is too exciting! Sounds like fun! Not long. Game start. The first is the most basic height, weight and body fat measurement. Changhang''s admissions teacher asked Su Chen and Wu Jin to fight, and took off their shoes to stand on a body measuring instrument. in a minute. The result came out. Su Chen is 185cm tall and weighs 78kg. 5% body fat. Wu Jinda is 183cm tall, weighs 86kg, and has 1% body fat. The data displayed on the instrument! The students around spread word of mouth, and soon everyone in the square knew about it. Which is stronger and which is weaker! Let''s judge! Su Chen''s body data is basically perfect in terms of the public''s aesthetic taste. What is the concept of 5% body fat? Please refer to Peng Yuyan. "Wow!" "5% body fat!?" "It''s my dream to achieve this body fat!" "Oh my god! I really want to see Dongpo''s abdominal muscles and chest muscles with this figure!" "Although Wu Jinta''s figure is also very good, but compared to the great god Dongpo, he is far behind..." "The pair of ajs that Wu Jin wore must have height-enhancing insoles!" "Shameless!" ¡­ Discussions hit like a tide. Wu Jinda looked at the data comparison on the instrument. Being completely suppressed, the muscles in the corners of his eyes twitched in anger! "snort!" "Are you proud of yourself?" "Physical figure is only the most basic requirement for pilots, eyesight is the most important!" When Wu Jinda mentioned his eyesight, he became very confident. Because this is his trump card! The kind that is absolutely impossible to lose! "Teacher Hu, start testing your eyesight!" Wu Jin turned his head and urged, eager to win back. "good!" Teacher Hu nodded, and quickly turned the measuring instrument around. later. It is a pair of electronic screen ''c word eye chart''! "Huh?" "Why is this eye chart different from what we usually test?" "Yeah, we usually use the e-table to test our eyesight." "Stupid you guys, the C-shaped eye chart, also known as Lan''s circular eye chart, is mainly used to test pilots, astronauts and other occupations that have high requirements for eyesight." "In general, the test difficulty of the c-word table is much more difficult than that of the e-word table!" Those who understand, start popular science. The C word vision chart has eight shapes, which are: up, down, left, right, upper left, lower left, upper right, and lower right. A total of fifteen rows of patterns. For example, right, c. Left,. And the e word eye chart. There are only four shapes, which are up, down, left, and right, and there are ten rows of patterns in total. This is well known. "You guys. Who will come first?" Teacher Hu looked at Su Chen and Wu Jinda with a smile. "I''ll come first!" Wu Jin took the lead and couldn''t help but pretend to be aggressive! snort! A group of half-blind people, today I will show you what perfect vision is! soon. Wu Jin stood five meters away from the eye chart. Teacher Hu pressed the reset button on the eye chart to randomly scramble all the c-shaped patterns on the chart. This is to prevent someone from memorizing the eye chart. The c-shaped vision chart has fifteen rows of patterns in total, and the distribution of visual acuity values ??ranges from 4. to 5.4. The lower the pattern, the smaller the pattern and the higher the difficulty. "start testing." While speaking, Teacher Hu took out a long, thin and long indicator stick, and began to test Wu Jin''s eyesight. From top to bottom, Wu Jin answered every time he pointed at a pattern! "Left!" "right!" "Left!" "Upper left!" "Bottom right!" "superior!" ¡­ It was like this until the penultimate row, Wu Jinda became overwhelmed. The pattern in the penultimate row is really too small! In the eyes of ordinary people. It was just a group of fuzzy black dots, and it was impossible to tell the direction of the opening. Wu Jinda also widened his eyes to barely see clearly. "Left!" "Left!" "Upper right!" "Down!" Four in a row, all answered correctly! Cause bursts of exclamation! "Cow!" "Can you see all this clearly?" "Vision is 5.3!" "so cool!!" "No wonder Senior Wu is so confident, and his eyesight is too abnormal!" "I think Master Dongpo is going to be slapped in the face this time..." There was a lot of discussion around. Even Han Li and Zhang Dapao were shocked. This person surnamed Wu has amazing eyesight! "superior!" "Down!" "Upper right!" In the last row, Wu Jin couldn''t see the vision pattern of 5.4. I could only make random guesses, but of course I failed. "very good!" "Vision, 5.3!" Teacher Hu made this excellent achievement public! There was an uproar all around! The recruiting teachers of several aerospace schools, their eyes brightened, rushed out of the crowd and came to Wu Jinda! "Wu Jin hits a classmate. I''m from the Admissions Office of China Southern Airlines. Come on, fill out this registration form!" "Don''t go to China Southern Airlines, come to our Yanhang Airlines!" "Go away! China Civil Aviation is the strongest aviation academy in China. Student Wu, on behalf of the whole school of China Civil Aviation, I sincerely invite you to come and study in our school!" "Student Wu! China Airlines is willing to give you an admission subsidy of 300,000 yuan!" ¡­ The admissions teachers of several major aerospace schools in China were arguing a lot. Chang Hang''s Mr. Hu saw that poaching people face to face was worth it, so he quickly joined the battle. Wu Jinda just smiled slightly. The mocking eyes fell on Su Chen: "How about it?" "Brother Su, now do you know who is stinky fish and rotten shrimp, and who is the proud son of heaven?" Su Chen stood still. There is no disturbance in my heart. I even want to eat a Yanjing Roast Duck. "unacceptable!" "Isn''t it just better eyesight? As for being so arrogant?" Cui Seling in the crowd witnessed all this, she was so angry that she clenched her teeth and waved her fists, "Except for eyesight, Su Chen is many times better than him in other aspects..." At this moment. In full view. Su Chen took a step forward, turned around and walked out towards the opposite direction of the eye chart. Chapter 733 one meter. three meters. five meters. ten meters. ¡­ The onlookers made way for Su Chen one after another, hundreds of pairs of eyes were fixed on him. "Yo, is this ready to slip?" "Isn''t he awesome? Why is he admitting cowardly now?" "You''re so pretentious! Finally got slapped in the face?" "It deserves it!" "Go back to the dormitory and eat shit!" There was laughter everywhere! When Wu Jin called for attention, Su Chen had already walked twenty meters away! But how could he let Su Chen go so easily? "Hello!" "Surnamed Su!" "Stop for me!!!" Wu Jin gave a loud roar! Quiet the audience! Many students gloating at Su Chen''s back jokingly wanted to see him make a fool of himself. "What''s wrong?" Hearing this, Su Chen turned around and looked at Wu Jinda. Wu Jin snorted coldly and pointed at her, "Don''t play dumb for me, you boy!" "We made a bet just now!" "The loser will be slapped three times!" "Don''t tell me you lost your memory!!" Su Chen blinked. "I don''t have amnesia, this bet is still valid." "Then why don''t you hurry up and let me slap you three times!?" Wu Jin put his hands on his hips. Said triumphantly: "Don''t worry, as a senior, I won''t strike too hard!" "It''s just a formality!" "Otherwise, in the future there will always be some stinky fish and rotten shrimps to challenge me, wouldn''t it be very troublesome?" The three roommates around me also laughed loudly: "Hey! Su Dongpo!" "If you''re still a man, come here obediently, and eat the big mouths of the seniors!" "Remember it in the future. Less pretentiousness at school and more reading!" "Did you hear that? Brat!" Several people yelled at Su Chen. Cui Seling couldn''t stand it anymore, so she took a step forward! "enough!" "After all, you are also seniors who are a class higher than us. Since you won, why are you being aggressive?" oh? ! When Wu Jinda saw Cui Seling, he immediately raised his eyebrows. He knew this elementary school girl. Jiangnan University ranks fifth in the school flower list, squeezing out the twins Li Yingzi and Li Muzi. She used to be a female anchor of Hanguo. Because she is young, beautiful, lively, cute, and full of vigor, she was dubbed "" by the Hanguo media. Han country elves'' title! Sure enough, it is better to meet than to be famous! Wu Jin''s heart thumped and he started to breathe slightly heavily. This girl is too pretty, much prettier than the girl group members of Hanguo, Xuanmi, Taeyeon, Yoona, Lisa and so on. If those tight and slender legs were carried on my shoulders, then... sky! What kind of a beautiful scene should that be? "Ahem!" Wu Jin was stunned for nearly a second, and after quickly chanting "Being a Sky Licking Dog" twice in his heart, he finally came back to his senses. He showed a smile that he thought was a gentleman: "Sister Seling." "You misunderstood me." "I didn''t mean to be aggressive and slap Junior Su in the face on purpose, but because I am a senior. Therefore, it is even more important to help the junior to establish a sense of credibility!" "A man cannot stand without faith!" "If I let him go so easily today, he will feel that a man''s words can be ignored, which is very detrimental to the growth of a teenager! So, I must teach him an unforgettable lesson today!" "Senior Sister Seling, I am the senior, with good intentions..." Wu Jin finished speaking with a smile on his aunt''s face. Cui Seling was so disgusted that she almost vomited out! "Obviously I just want to slap my second brother in the face, but how can I say it in a high-sounding way!" "I finally saw today what it means to be ultimately shameless!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao were also disgusted enough. side! Su Chen, who had been silent all along, suddenly spoke out! Hitting Wu Jin is just a rage: "Are you out of your mind?" "What did I say I didn''t fulfill my bet?!" "Are you so sure that you have already defeated me?" A litany of questions. Wu Jin wanted to laugh when asked. He shook his head and spread his hands helplessly: "Okay, junior, if you didn''t want to go back on your word, why did you run so far?" "Is it possible that you want to stand so far away and test your eyesight?" The voice just fell! The three roommates each burst out laughing! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Angkor, you are too humorous!" "It''s twenty meters away!" at this time! Su Chen''s words made the three of them laugh like ducklings, and stopped abruptly! "you are right!" "I just want to stand here and test my eyesight!" Ga? ! Hundreds of faces, all stunned! What the hell? Did they hear correctly, standing 20 meters away to measure vision! How can this detect a ghost, I''m afraid I can''t even see the second row clearly! Before Wu Jin could sneer. Su Chen added: "However, you''re not quite right." "Twenty meters is still too close for me." "Well, one hundred meters!" "I will show you today what is the strongest vision on the surface!" finished! Su Chen took another step! The floor tiles on the lakeside square are five meters a piece. Su Chen walked twenty yuan in a row and came to the edge of the square! Exactly one hundred meters! When everyone has not recovered from the bewilderment. Su Chen took out his mobile phone, dialed Han Li''s number, and asked him to set the phone to hands-free and turn on the volume! Han Li complied. "Teacher Hu!" "Please start the test!" Around the test site, there was a dead silence. Everyone looked at Han Li''s phone, then at Su Chen who was a hundred meters away, and burst into laughter! "Pfft! Hahahaha!" "are you crazy!" "I tested my eyesight from a distance of 100 meters, I''m afraid I''m in the late stage of mental retardation!" "When did Su Dongpo go crazy?" "It''s very sick!" "Hurry up and go to the hospital!" "I''ll only say the word idiot once!" ¡­ Everyone was mocking Su Chen. Even Zhang Dapao and Cui Seling were embarrassed. "Measuring eyesight at a distance of 100 meters..." "this¡­¡­" Cui Seling was completely speechless. The precise vision range of a normal person is only ten meters at most. Ten meters away, it is almost impossible to see small characters clearly. Visual acuity is basically three meters, or five meters. Now Su Chen was standing a hundred meters away. Asking for a vision test, isn''t this... really a joke? "Pfft ha ha ha ha..." Wu Jin laughed until his stomach ached, and waved at Han Lizhi: "You managed to make me laugh!" "Okay, these three slaps. Save it for later." "Hurry up and take him to the psychiatric department of the hospital. He should be operated on and hospitalized. Don''t come out to scare people anymore..." The teachers of several aerospace schools also looked at each other and shook their heads. well! A good young pilot, why does he have mental problems? This can''t be accepted. at this time! Confidence burst out in Han Li''s eyes, he chose to believe in Su Chen! "Teacher Hu, please start the test!" "I trust my second brother!" Teacher Hu was a little embarrassed. He didn''t want to accompany these idiots to go crazy here, but seeing Han Li''s eager expression, he agreed. "All right." Teacher Hu sighed, and smiled weakly, "How can such a thing be possible..." "As long as he can clearly see the pattern on the second row, he has broken the Guinness World Record!" Not much nonsense. Teacher Hu first reset the pattern of the eye chart, and then pointed to the only pattern in the first row with the indicator stick. He said to the mobile phone in Han Li''s hand, "Student Su, you can start now." "good." From the phone, Su Chen''s voice came out, "Down!" "Um!?" The faces of the people around were shocked! You were right? ! Wu Jinda, Zhang Dapao, Cui Seling, and Teacher Hu. They looked at each other in amazement! Wu Jinda immediately said: "Guess!" "I must have guessed it!" "Mr. Hu, continue!" Teacher Hu nodded, and moved the pointer in his hand down to a pattern in the second row. Just pointed it up¡ª¡ª "Lower left!" When Su Chen''s voice came, Teacher Hu was shocked! He quickly pointed to a pattern in the third row! Su Chen quickly replied, "Right!" "Upper right!" "Left!" "Down!" "Upper left!" All the six patterns in six rows were answered correctly, without a single mistake! There was no more jeering around. Instead, there was a sound of sucking Liangpi! "this¡­¡­" "God!" "How can this be!?" "Is there a mistake? This is a hundred meters away!!" "With such a long distance, let alone the sixth row, I can''t see the patterns in the first row clearly!" "This...what the hell is going on!?" Around the test point, there was vibration! Everyone''s faces were gradually covered with a layer of horror! "Cheating!" "It''s definitely cheating!!" Wu Jin reacted quickly and yelled angrily: "Well, you shameless Su Chen!" "You are not only shameless, you are also stupid!" "A hundred meters away, you can still see the pattern on the sixth row. Are you playing everyone for idiots?!" Chapter 734 "If it wasn''t for cheating, I would cut off my head and kick it for you!" Wu Jinda stood where he was, and shouted firmly. My hair is going to stand up in anger! A group of students also had doubts about this, and cast doubtful eyes on Su Chen who was in the distance. Calculated according to the spacing of the c-shaped eye chart, at a distance of 1 meter, the sixth row can be seen clearly, and the vision has reached a sensational 14.! Is this Nima still the vision that humans can have? Guinness World Records, a Maasai from Black State. Vision is only two 7.! Su Chen''s eyesight is more than twice his, which is too heaven-defying! It''s like a magician performing magic tricks! They couldn''t help but doubt it. The admissions teachers of several aerospace schools also calmed down. Being played like monkeys, their faces are obviously not very good. Su Chen, who was in the distance, heard the voice of doubt, and immediately smiled: "Call me cheating?" "Oh Well!" "Then you send some people over to watch me and see if I''m cheating!" As soon as this statement comes out! Wu Jin beat up three roommates and twenty or thirty students. Volunteered and came to Su Chen who was a hundred meters away. Dozens of pairs of eyes stared at Su Chen at 360 degrees without a blind spot. Someone even opened Su Chen''s ears and looked inside to see if there were any devices like miniature earphones... "Teacher Hu, please continue the test!" Su Chen''s voice came from Han Li''s cell phone, and Chang Hang''s Teacher Hu started the test again. The indicator stick moves to the pattern in the seventh row. Not to mention 100 meters away, even with the standard 5-meter distance measurement, many people with 25-degree myopia can''t see clearly. However, within a second, Su Chen gave the answer! "Down!" Completely correct! Teacher Hu pointed to a few more patterns, and Su Chen answered them fluently, without the slightest sloppiness, and it didn''t look like someone was helping him to cheat on the communication. The students who watched on the other side did not find any signs of him cheating. Some people even took out their mobile phones and played loud music, completely eliminating the possibility of communication cheating. But goose... turn out¡­¡­ "superior!" "up and down!" "right!" "Left!" "Upper right!" No matter which pattern Mr. Hu points to, Su Chen can give the correct answer within half a second, just like a roundworm in his stomach! eighth row. Ninth row, tenth row... Until the fifteenth row! Su Chen can still accurately report the pattern pointed by the indicator stick! "Ten... fifteen o''clock?" "No¡­¡­" "impossible!" "In the world, how could there be such a terrifying vision?!" "No...impossible..." Teacher Hu was already going crazy with fright. After finishing the test, he kept shaking his head over there. Both eyes are 15. The eyesight is dozens of times better than that of ordinary people. This is not something that humans can have at all! Could it be that this kid is an alien? ! test point. As Su Chen strode back, the surroundings were silent. Everyone looked at him like a monster, even Han Li, Zhang Dapao and Cui Seling, who were close friends, were all incredulous. Can''t figure out how Su Chen did this. "Su Chen..." "What method did you use to cheat..." Wu Jin clenched his fists tightly, and stared at Su Chen through gritted teeth. He couldn''t believe it even to death, this guy really has a vision of 15. He must have used some mysterious method to cheat! He can be sure of this! "hehe." "Senior Wu." Su Chen smiled all over his face, "If you say I cheated, you have to show evidence. This is a society ruled by law, so be careful that I will sue you for defamation." "I bother!" "Slander ass!" Wu Jin opened his mouth and spit thick phlegm on the ground, "If you have the guts, let me test it!" "Okay, you can test it as you like." Su Chen shrugged and smiled, "You are not afraid of the shadow slanting when you are upright." "cut!" "I don''t believe in this evil today!" Wu Jin snorted coldly, then took out his phone. He said to Su Chen: "I''m walking a hundred meters away and typing a word on the phone. If you can see it, I, Wu Jinda, will kneel down on the spot and call you Dad!" "casual." "bring it on." Su Chen smiled easily. Zhang Dapao raised his hand, "Second brother, I''ll follow to prevent him from lying!" "Walk!" "Follow the past and have a look!" A dozen Jiang university students. They all followed Wu Jin and walked a hundred meters away. He asked Zhang Dapao to dial Han Li''s cell phone and handed it to him for the call. "Everyone, back off!" Wu Jin first asked everyone to push behind him to prevent anyone from cheating and peeking, then he took out his iphone xr, typed two lines in the memo, and finally pointed at Su Chen who was a hundred meters away. "Su Chen!" "Aren''t you awesome?" "Sight of 15!" "come and see!" "I typed sixteen characters on the phone. Tell me if you have the guts!" Wu Jin sneered and disdainful all over his face. He didn''t believe that Su Chen really had such incredible eyesight that he could read a small word a hundred meters away! Think about it! Su Chen smiled slightly and said these sixteen words: "At the foot of Zhongnan Mountain." "Tomb of the Living Dead." "The Condor Heroes." "Extinct rivers and lakes." finished. paused. He also explained: "From the work "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji" by the master of martial arts master Jin Yong, what the woman in yellow shirt said to Zhang Wuji!" "Senior Wu, am I right?" A smile from a hundred meters away. Let Wu Jin lose his mind. "Clap!" The iPhone fell to the ground! Wu Jin''s pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a needle''s eye, and he staggered back. He kept shaking his head, "No...impossible!" "How can it be!" "He can actually see..." "How on earth did he do it?" At this time, Zhang Dapao, the three roommates Wu Jin beat up, and a dozen students all ran up and picked up the phone to have a look! Instantly stunned! Indeed, the memo reads: At the foot of Mount Zhongnan, Tomb of the Living Dead, Condor Heroes, Extinct Jianghu, sixteen words! Su Chen couldn''t speak a single word badly! "Fuck!" "Can you really see it?" "hiss--" "Scalp numb!" "How did Su Dongpo do it!?" "horrible!" "Does he really have 15. vision?" "Oh my goodness, this totally crushes the Guinness Book of World Records..." "15.''s eyesight, this...is this already a superpower?" Not only a hundred meters away, but also the students around the test point were all shocked and looked at Su Chen incomprehensibly. Cui Seling''s small cherry mouth opened wide. It can be stuffed into a whole Shuanghui pork sausage, which is amazing! "God... oh my god..." "Su Chen, he..." "Is he Superman..." "15.''s eyesight is too heaven-defying..." She was completely taken aback. Six or seven admissions teachers from the Astronautics Academy were taken aback for a moment, and then ran towards Su Chen like crazy! "Student Su!" "Come to Changhang, we can give you an admission subsidy of 300,000 yuan!" "Get lost! It''s only 300,000 yuan, and we, Yanhang, are willing to pay 800,000 yuan!!" "Student Su. Our CAAC is a national aerospace school at the central level, and we will definitely give you the best treatment. You can study abroad, train, etc., no problem!" "Come to China Southern Airlines, we China Southern Airlines, there are many girls and thieves! One is more beautiful than the other!" "Student Su, come to China Airlines, we will give you what they give, and it will be exactly the same!" The eyes of the six or seven admissions teachers were shining with gold. The way they looked at Su Chen was like looking at a piece of untouched jade. They were so crowded there that they almost started fighting. "excuse me." Su Chen separated several people without even looking at them, and went straight to Wu Jinda''s side. Wu Jinda was still slumped on the ground, looking up at Su Chen, that kind of eyes revealed deep powerlessness and decadence, just like looking up at a god! He remembered what he said before, "the proud son of heaven", "stinky fish and rotten shrimp", and his perfect eyesight of 5.3. At this time, it was like slaps, slapping him hard on the face! Clap clap! My face is swollen! Hot and spicy! "Senior Wu, do you now know who is stinky fish and who is Tianjiao?" Su Chen didn''t mind throwing trouble at all, and taunted Wu Jinda fiercely! The latter gritted his teeth tightly together and made a "cracking, crunching" sound, "Su, you are awesome... you are awesome!" "What the hell are you trying to do!?" Su Chen smiled leisurely, "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to fulfill my promise." "rest assured." "I don''t want you to chop off your head and kick it for me. It''s too bloody; I don''t want you to kneel down and call me daddy. I''m afraid I''ll die of anger if you give birth to a son like you. I just need to fulfill..." "Three slaps." Su Chen smiled slightly. Chapter 735 "Three slaps?" Wu Jin gritted his teeth, and snorted coldly, "That was just a joke, you really¡ª" "Snapped!!!" Before he finished speaking, he slapped heavily on his face. Wu Jin was whipped and rolled on the ground several times, opened his mouth to spit out a ball of blood mixed with broken teeth, then retched a few times, turned his head and stared at Su Chen with hatred! He couldn''t believe that Su Chen actually dared to hit him? ! "Su Chen!" "Don''t go too far!" One of Wu Jin''s roommates stood up, wearing a peaked cap, and angrily said: "You have already won the game. Angkor is also your senior after all, everyone is just joking, do you need it?" "Is it worth it?" Su Chen flipped his right hand, "Senior, your words are so funny, of course you need them!" "Just now, did you see that he intended to spare me?" "I, Su Chen, always repay kindness with kindness and revenge with vengeance!" "If he doesn''t forgive me, how can I forgive him?" Speak out! Han Li, Cui Seling and other classmates and alumni who rushed over were all shocked. Su Chen''s charismatic demeanor of happiness and hatred infected them one after another. A feeling of admiration arises spontaneously! yes! Repay kindness with kindness, revenge with revenge, this is a normal person! Those who repay complaints with kindness are all fools! The kind of person who doesn''t know anything and just advises you to "be born as a human being must be kind", please stay away from him! "Su Chen!" "Fighting at school, do you want to make trouble at the Academic Affairs Office..." The senior was talking, Su Chen sternly said, "Go away!" The emperor is domineering! Quietly release a trace! The senior was so frightened that he pissed off immediately, fell to the ground, and crawled away with his hands and feet, his face pale as paper! Everyone didn''t know what happened to him, but Su Chen said to Han Li, "Third brother, I''ll leave it to you for the second slap." "good!" Han Li was also unambiguous. He was already upset about being teased by Wu Jin just now. He strode forward, raised his right palm, and slapped the left cheek of this guy! "Snapped!" Wu Jin hit his head to the right and five clear red marks appeared on his mouth and face! "There is still a slap, keep it." "If you dare to provoke me and my brother in the future, I will blow your dog''s head off." "no sooner said than done." Su Chen dropped three sentences coldly, turned around and walked away with a flick of his sleeves. Han Li and Zhang Dapao quickly followed. The scene was silent for a while. Everyone was overwhelmed by Su Chen''s domineering, admired people. People who admire him even more, hate him even more. "Su Chen..." "I, Wu Jin, will definitely find this place... I will definitely..." Wu Jin was paralyzed and sat on the ground, ignoring the pain in his gums, biting his bloody teeth tightly together. The hatred in my heart is monstrous. And the admissions teachers of the Astronautics Academy, who didn''t care about him at this moment, all ran to chase Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t bother with their hundreds of thousands of admission subsidies at all. He stayed at Jiangnan University to study, but he didn''t want to deviate from his normal life track. So, just drop the next sentence: "I want to enroll, prepare a scholarship of 20 million yuan. And you have to pay it off in one lump sum!" "Otherwise, don''t even think about it!". Things gradually spread on campus forums. Su Dongpo''s 15. Heaven-defying eyesight quickly sparked a wave of heated discussions. Most of the students, even after watching the live video, thought it was magic. From a distance of 100 meters, you can clearly see the pattern with a diameter of no more than one millimeter at the bottom of the eye chart. Anyone who believes in this kind of fantasy is probably a fool. In the afternoon, in the dormitory, Su Chen accompanied Han Li and Zhang Dapao to play a few rounds of lol, relying on god-level moba e-sports skills. Carnage all the way, take them from gold to diamond. On Douyin, Weibo, Zhihu, and Toutiao, the controversy about Chuzhou''s "Fireman" continued to be hot, and it even appeared on TV stations, and various mainstream media rushed to report. hundreds of kilometers away. In the vast Baiyun Mountains. Hidden is a huge military base, which is the famous Jinling Theater, one of China''s five major theaters. One of the five major forces guarding homeland security is also the super armed force controlled by the central government. at this time. Deep in the war zone. A conference room in a military building. A bearded old man in a dark green military uniform with a young man on his back was watching a video. This person carried a golden ear of rice and four golden star emblems on his shoulders. It was self-evident what this represented. The old man is 95 years old this year. Participating in the end of the War of Resistance Against Japan, the War of Liberation and the War of Self-Defense against Vietnam can be said to be living fossils of the Chinese War. At the same time, he is also one of the core high-level figures in the Jinling theater. At this time, he was holding a mobile phone in his strong and powerful hands, which played a video that happened on a certain section of Qiushi elevated road this morning. It was the video of Chuzhou Law Enforcement Captain Ruan Liqun being ordered to fight drugs! Because the rioters had too much firepower. They couldn''t hold on any longer, and at this moment, a ''person'' bathed in blazing flames descended on the scene. Three times, five divisions and two divisions solved the battle. The old man read it three times in a row. His brows were tightly furrowed, lost in thought. "Old Wei, what do you think?" A burly school officer beside him asked. The old man in military uniform slowly spit out two words from his mouth. "Strange person." "It appears frequently in society recently..." "How many people have seen this video?" The school officer immediately replied, "It was recorded by a member of the Chuzhou Law Enforcement Team, including the top executives of the Chuzhou Police Department, no more than ten." "good." The old man in military uniform nodded, "Xiao Gao, pass on the order and strictly block the news. We must not let the video flow to the outside world. At the same time, use public opinion guidance to downplay the matter." "yes!" The officer nodded. "besides." "Let Xiaotang and the others go to Chuzhou to investigate, find out this strange person who has awakened the fire ability, and then bring him back to the war zone." "It''s best for us to use it, if not, let him stay in the dungeon for the rest of his life." "Go." The officer quickly resigned. The old man in military uniform stood by the window with his hands behind his back, his cloudy eyes cast on the green mountains and green waters in the distance. "First Sea God. Then there is Pyro." "It seems that the future of this Jiangnan land is not destined to be too peaceful." ¡­ Jiangnan University. evening. "God invisibility!" While Han Li and Zhang Dapao were having dinner in the cafeteria, Su Chen tested Lanwa''s skills. A thought! The whole body in the mirror immediately became transparent and gradually disappeared into nothingness. Su Chen opened his golden eyes again, and he couldn''t see himself in the mirror at all, which surprised him very much. "It''s really completely invisible!" "Normal pupil technique, you can''t see me at all!" "66666!" Su Chen was very happy. Then hit the bathroom wall. Unexpectedly, it passed through the wall and came to the corridor. Invisibility + through walls! This combination is so cool! While Su Chen was overjoyed, his mind moved again, his feet were empty, his body fell towards the bottom of the building, and landed on the corridor on the ground floor. "Walk!" "Go out and have a look!" Su Chen walked out swaggeringly. In the sun, there is no shadow, no trace to follow. There is still a duration of five minutes, let him wave as he pleases! "Go to the girls'' dormitory!" "hey-hey!" An interesting thought popped into Su Chen''s mind. It''s not that I want to peep, but I just want to go for a stroll, take a look, and seek some excitement. When he came outside the girls'' dormitory building, Su Chen passed through the wall and went up the stairs. In the stairwell, girls in twos and threes were chatting and arguing, completely unaware of Su Chen''s existence. "Hey, have you heard?" "This afternoon, Su Chen from the Department of Business Administration went to enroll in the School of Aviation, and his eyesight was measured at 15. It even broke the Guinness Book of Records!" "I buy Karma, it''s too heaven-defying!" "Not only that, he even slapped Wu Jin, a sophomore, and slapped the senior!" "It''s amazing. Poetry, poetry, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting are proficient in everything, and he is handsome and rich. Su Chen is simply the all-round campus male god in the novel!" "Yeah, I''m really envious of Lin Xiyuan, a junior, who can be her girlfriend..." Followed a few girls along the way. Hearing them praising him, Su Chen was in a beautiful mood. But soon, the style of painting was wrong. "Oh, no one is perfect!" "Don''t look at Su Chen who seems to be omnipotent, handsome and wealthy, maybe he...is short behind his back?" "makes sense." "It''s not impossible." Chapter 736 Su Chen: "?" Nima! whatfuck! What are these dicks talking about? ! Believe it or not, I will take out a whip and beat you to death now? ! Su Chen exploded! But still gritted his teeth and continued to listen: "But, Su Chen is so handsome... I had a dream two days ago, and I dreamed of him. We were in the woods...um... that..." A plain-looking girl in pink short-sleeves and carrying a hot water bottle said shyly. "Hee hee, Xiaofang, if you have the figure of senior sister Xiyuan, maybe you can catch up with Su Chen..." "Yeah! Men like that!" "Cut, come on, a boy like Su Chen. Just be an idol. If you really become a boyfriend, why don''t you wear a dozen green hats for me?" "That''s right, Liu Hongyuan from the senior year. Luo Ning''er from the business department, Cui Seling from their class, and the twin girls from the art department, which one doesn''t have an affair with him? By the way, there is also Professor Zhong, who stripped naked for him Huahua, the two of them don''t have a leg, I wouldn''t believe it if they were killed!" "Fantasy Carrot!" "Bah. Scumbag!" "Oh, scum is scum, but I really want to fall in love with a scumbag..." "Me too. I want to fall in love, but I''m afraid of being raped. It''s so annoying." Su Chen was speechless. These women are a little schizophrenic, right? Calling him a scumbag, but secretly wanting to fall in love with him... also drunk! Come to the third floor. Su Chen glanced at the skill time, there are three and a half minutes left, and he can still take a stroll. "Serling!" "Hand me the data cable!" "Okay, here you are!" Sudden. Su Chen passed by the door of a dormitory, and heard someone calling Cui Seling''s name, his heart moved slightly. Could it be that Cui Seling is in this dormitory? "Go in and have a look." Su Chen smiled wickedly, and swaggered in through the door. really. On a seat under a bunk, he spotted Tracy Seling. Since the air conditioner was in use in the dormitory, Cui Seling wore very little, a pure white suspenders, paired with a pair of shorts, and a pair of slippers. The white and delicate skin like Milk Deluxe, and those long white legs made him swallow a few times... "This girl has a really nice figure." "Except that Yuexiong is not as big as Xiyuan, everything else is not inferior to Xiyuan!" Su Chen''s eyeballs almost fell into Cui Seling''s suspenders. For some reason, he always likes to compare Lin Xiyuan with other girls. Sudden-- "ah¡­¡­" "My head hurts, I need to take a shower." Cui Seling seemed to be writing a manuscript, and she felt a headache from writing, so she thought about taking a shower to soothe her nerves. When Su Chen heard this, his eyes widened and his heart beat violently! bath! Fuck! this¡­¡­ Good decision! Soon, Cui Seling collected some underwear from the balcony and walked straight into the bathroom. Su Chen followed closely behind. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with him, peeping like this, although it''s a bit of a thing. But it''s so cool... Moreover, with the presence of divine invisibility, it is absolutely impossible for anyone to discover him, and this will become his eternal secret... The bathroom in the girls'' dormitory is no different from that in the boys'' dormitory. Cui Seling closed the door first, then hung the change of clothes on the hook on the other wall, and then began the most important step¡ª¡ª Change, clothes, clothes! "I go!" "Isn''t that good?" "Unexpectedly, in my heart, there is such a person!" Su Chen watched as Cui Seling grabbed the hem of the suspenders with both hands, and slowly pulled it upwards, his eyeballs suddenly couldn''t move. Snow-white flat belly. Slowly revealed, the delicate and silky skin made my mouth dry, and then there was the peerless beauty... Just at this crucial moment! Sudden! "I''ve smashed whole toilets!" ¡°The toilet smells like shit at night!¡± "I wanted to do it all over again!" "Give me another chance~!" A cell phone ringtone of "I Once" rang from Su Chen''s trouser pocket. A "Damn!" popped out of Su Chen''s mouth involuntarily, and then he quickly covered his mouth, a few drops of cold sweat oozing from his brow! "Oops!" "I forgot to turn off my phone!" Su Chen put the phone into the storage ring as quickly as possible. Cui Seling just took off her camisole. Then she heard a strange cell phone ringtone and a man''s voice, and she subconsciously screamed "Ah!" However, when she looked around, in the empty bathroom, where did the boys come from? "strangeness¡­¡­" "Are you hallucinating?" Cui Seling frowned, feeling very puzzled. "Seling, what''s wrong?" A roommate''s inquiry came from outside the door. Cui Seling replied loudly that it''s all right, thinking that it might be because she was too tired recently, and she should take a good rest after this busy period. "Huh?" "This is¡­¡­" Sudden. Cui Seling''s beautiful eyes lit up, and she bent down to pick up a wet meal card from the ground. at this time. Su Chen had already used the wall penetration technique to run out of the girls'' dormitory. Come out on the tree-lined road. The duration of the divine invisibility also ends. "Mom sells batches!" "I almost saw it!" "Which idiot called me?!" Su Chen angrily took out his mobile phone from Najie, and scanned the call records, it turned out to be the female vice president of Xuanyue Group, Xu Yazhi. A phone call back to: "Hello, Mr. Xu, do you have anything to do?" Xu Yazhi on the other end of the phone couldn''t help asking when she heard Su Chen get angry. "Su Dongpo, what''s wrong with you? Are you in a bad mood?" "It''s not you, I almost..." In the middle of Su Chen''s speech, he stopped abruptly! Nima... How can he say this kind of thing... He can only stop in resentment. When Xu Yazhi heard that there was no more to say, she rolled her eyes a little, and immediately realized it! Why is he so angry, could it be...he was with his girlfriend just now...or, it was himself... God! This is too unfortunate! Xu Yazhi opened her cherry mouth slightly, her cheeks showing a hint of embarrassment. "I''m sorry...Su Dongpo, I...I didn''t mean to interrupt you." Su Chen waved his hand, "Forget it, do you have anything to do?" "Do you want the manuscript of "Tomb of the Gods"?" Xu Yazhi nodded slightly, "Well, yes, but there is one more thing besides the reminder." "The Chinese New Year is still half a month away." "The group is planning to hold an annual meeting next week, which is also known as the Fengyun Grand Ceremony. At that time, the great writers of the group''s website and some stars from the entertainment industry will be invited to attend." "We invited your friend, Lonely Bitch, Su Dongpo, you will come too, right?" There was a hint of a smile in Xu Yazhi''s voice. Su Chen also laughed. This woman is quite clever. Knowing that he might not come, he specially invited Han Li and asked Han Li to take him with him. "Fine." "I''ll go when I''m free." Su Chen said. He is going to Donghai to look for his sister-in-law in the past two days, and he will stop by to see what happened to Qi Guangyao. If he has time, he can go for a walk. "good!" "That''s a deal, a man, you can''t go back on your word!" Xu Yazhi immediately hung up the phone happily. Su Chen shook his head and smiled. Wind and Cloud Festival. It is the largest author''s annual meeting in the online literature circle. From the early years when a group of authors gathered together to eat, drink and have fun, it has now evolved into a very high-end commercial event, mainly using the celebrity effect to increase the popularity of the works, thereby selling IP copyrights at a higher price. For an internet writer, it is undoubtedly an honor to be able to participate in such a grand gathering of great gods and stars! If it was Su Chen half a year ago, he would undoubtedly jump up with joy when he received such an invitation! But now, from his perspective, he doesn''t even bother to attend such low-level gatherings... subsequently. Su Chen walked to the library, planning to have dinner with Lin Xiyuan. During this period, he used his mobile phone to intercept the 100,000-word text of "God''s Tomb" and sent it to Xu Yazhi. Xu Yazhi happily told him that "God''s Tomb" has become the hottest new book on the website less than a week after its publication. After all, with a book of fighting spirit, Su Dongpo''s pseudonym has become popular all over the Internet now! Opening a new book naturally gets extraordinary attention. "Go and see." Su Chen opened the app on his phone and found "God''s Tomb". Word count: 1w Click: 685w Recommended ticket: 368w Monthly pass: Number of comments: 1.9w In addition to this, many achievements are also unlocked, such as: ¡¾Risk into the bucket of gold¡¿ ¡¾Baimeng Hegemony¡¿ ¡¾Thank you Lord Ron¡¿ ¡¾There are different opinions¡¿ Chapter 737 It took less than seven days to issue the book. There are more than two hundred ordinary leaders, thirty bronze leaders, ten silver leaders, and two gold leaders! Such a result is not scary! And to become an ordinary leader of Chuangshen Chinese.com, you have to reward 50,000 reading coins at a time, which is 5 yuan rmb! Bronze leader, reward 1 yuan RMB! Silver lord, reward 10,000 RMB! The gold lord will reward 10,000 RMB! Reading novels is a pastime in many people''s minds, but some people are willing to reward 100,000 yuan at once. It can be seen that Su Chen is very popular now! It is estimated that the senior management of Xuanyue Group will give him the best recommended resources for a period of time in the future, and try their best to build a super master of Internet literature! Immediately. Su Chen didn''t know which tendon was cramping. Unexpectedly opened the comment area. Immediately¡ª "Su Dongpo is an idiot!" "I haven''t finished writing Dou Po yet. Just jump ship and start a new book, eat shit!" "Trash author! Trash author! Trash author!" "Hurry up and update your fighting spirit!" "I''ll be a son of a bitch if I read your book again in the future!" "Hehe, rubbish Xiaobaiwen, there are so many people praising it? Alas, the tragedy of society..." "A group of elementary school readers!" "Update quickly, Cao Nima!" There was a lot of scolding! The eyes are full of dirty words! Su Chen was spat all over his body, and his family and even the eighteen generations of his ancestors were greeted all over the place! Of course, there are those who support him. There are still many. Seeing these trolls, Su Chen just laughed it off, didn''t treat them as human beings at all, and closed the comment section casually. writing a novel. After all, it is just a hobby for him, earning millions of pocket money every month, which is pretty good. "Well, speaking of it, Huaxia''s online novels actually have great potential." Su Chen walked on the road, resting his chin and thinking. "The country has Marvel and DC." "Dongpu has Rimanga." "Han country has Korean dramas." "Huaxia has web articles!" "In the future, if Huaxia''s web articles are exported abroad, it will definitely win a large number of fans. The addiction of web articles is no less than that of comics!" "The only problem is the translation!" Su Chen thought rapidly in his mind: "Chinese characters are extensive and profound, and any four-character idiom can make the translator''s brain explode!" "If the language problem can be solved..." "Huaxia Wangwen will definitely shine in overseas markets!" Need to know. There are 50 billion people in the world. Huaxia only accounted for one-fifth. Overseas market is a huge piece of cake, once the scale is formed, it will bring extremely considerable economic benefits! suddenly! Su Chen realized a huge business opportunity! "It''s just a translation problem. How to solve it..." "Those foreigners can''t understand the meaning of Chinese idioms, and their enthusiasm for tattoos will be greatly reduced!" "Modern English is only five or six hundred years old. How can it compare with my five thousand years of Chinese characters?" "This is really a headache..." Su Chen walked while thinking. suddenly-- "Ding dong!" "Host, you have a new Taobao order from Myriad Realms!" "From a very famous Hollywood blockbuster series!" Um? ? Su Chen was startled suddenly and came back to his senses! Have a new order? "system!" "Give it to me!" Su Chen was ecstatic in his heart, and quickly took the order. Wow! Cool! Just a few days after returning from Daqin World, there was another order. Hollywood series blockbuster, don''t know what it will be? Resident Evil, Pacific Rim, The Chronicles of Narnia, The Lord of the Rings, The Hobbit, Transformers, The Matrix, Star Wars, The Fast and the Fate, Jurassic Park, Pirates of the Caribbean ""Terminator", "Rise of the Planet of the Apes", "X-Men", "Iron Man", "Spiderman", "Batman", "Avengers", "Justice League", "Mission: Impossible", "Harry Potter"... Too much, this series of movies! All tm, the further you shoot the back, the worse it gets! cough cough! Off topic! "system!" "What does the order issuer need?" Su Chen hurriedly asked. "Ding!" "The order issuer needs a speaker!" Audio? Su Chen froze in place, thinking for a long time. Can''t figure it out at all. Since the order was not urgent, Su Chen asked Lin Xiyuan to have dinner, and then drove the Koenigsegg Ghost to Mi Home in the city center. "Hi, welcome to Mi Home!" "What can I help you?" The receptionist is a sweet girl with a beautiful voice. Su Chen waved his hand: "Give me the most expensive stereo you have here!" The receptionist girl was stunned, and quickly brought Su Chen to a white speaker. "Sir, this one is our Xiaomi Xiaoai touch-screen speaker, which is equipped with the latest AI artificial intelligence developed by our company. You can try to talk to Xiaoai." The receptionist girl introduced. Su Chen tried to shout: "Student Xiao Ai?" "drop!" The blue light above the speaker is on. A crisp electronic female voice with high fidelity came: "Hey, I''m here!" "Can you fart for me?" As soon as Su Chen said this, he immediately attracted more than a dozen looks of contempt and disgust. The receptionist girl was also speechless. This little brother is so handsome, why is he so vulgar? The artificial intelligence Xiao Ai also said: "I don''t know why you have such a strange request, but if you really want to hear..." "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" In the bluetooth speaker, there are three fart sounds in a row! "Hahaha!" It caused a lot of laughter. Su Chen asked again in a deep voice: "Xiao Ai, do you have freestyle?" The voice just fell! Immediately, a cheerful rap came out of the stereo: "Eh-eh-eh-are you ready?" "Look at this one, it''s long and wide!" "Like this bowl it''s big and round!" "You guys. Come here and eat!" "I think, rice, very, delicious!" "I think it will work!" "You guys, come here and eat!" "It''s as happy as if I gave you ramen!" Wow! Freestyle is over! In Xiaomi''s house, the pot suddenly exploded! "I go!" "Awesome, even freestyle!" "What a powerful artificial intelligence!" "99999, 6 turned over!" "Very nice!" "I don''t think so!" "I think it''s actually okay!" "Ah Yue, you are really strict!" The receptionist girl was very satisfied with Xiao Ai''s performance, she turned to Su Chen and said, "How is it, sir. Do you want to buy it now?" Su Chen nodded, "Although the tempo is not stable, as an artificial intelligence, it is already very valuable." "How much. I''ll buy it now!" The receptionist girl smiled, "Sir, this speaker is currently priced at 998 yuan. If you become a member of our Mi Home, you can get an instant discount of 8 yuan!" "What!?" "A thousand dollars?" Su Chen frowned. This is too cheap, is the customer satisfied? "Ding!" "Remind the host, the order issuer has no requirements for the brand of the audio, as long as it can make a sound!" A system prompt sounds. Su Chen suddenly realized. At this time, I saw the receptionist girl looking at him with a slightly complicated look, "Such a handsome little brother, can''t you even get a thousand dollars..." after awhile. Su Chen walked out of Xiaomi''s home with Xiao Ai Audio in his arms, and walked to an empty corner. Put Koenigsegg into the space warehouse. "system!" "Start plane transfer!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Wow! Intense white light shines. Su Chen disappeared into the main world. ¡­ ¡­ at this time. Parallel universe. Su Chen landed in a small town in the west of the country, in front of an old-fashioned auto repair shop. "where is this place?" "It seems to be the Ming Dynasty in the 1980s, western cowboy style..." "I don''t know which movie it is." Su Chen walked into the repair shop with thoughts. The repair shop is very dilapidated, with all kinds of auto parts piled up everywhere. Tires, oil drums, car shells. A young girl with blonde hair and blue eyes, about seventeen or eighteen years old, was pestering an old man wearing glasses, saying, "Sell it to me, Jack, sell it to me..." "It''s so broken. It''s useless to you." "I can help you work for a year for free!" "Please, Jack!" "please!" The old man is seventy or eighty years old, wears glasses and has a mustache. In the end, I was entangled with no other way: "ok, ok!" "Charlie, drive it away, I have work to do, don''t bother me!" As soon as Old Jack agreed, the blond girl was overjoyed and jumped three feet high! "yeah!" "Jack, you''re such a nice guy!" "I love you!" The blond girl was so happy, she turned and ran towards an old yellow Beetle with a happy face. Su Chen looked at all this, and then his eyes fell on the dusty Beetle! Immediately, I was shocked! "Fuck!" "This Beetle..." "This appearance, this plot, could it be that this is..." Chapter 738 The Beetle is a compact car designed and produced by Volkswagen in 1938. On the eve of World War II, it was the favorite choice of many people. In the 1930s and 1940s, there was a very glorious period, but it eventually lost to the times. In Mexico and some minority countries, the production of the Beetle lasted until 4 years before it was discontinued. In the Ming Dynasty in the 1990s, the production of the Beetle had long been discontinued, and it was a veritable antique car. Take the car in front of Su Chen as an example, it''s too old, too old, the hood and roof are covered with dust, it''s hard enough to drive. but! Su Chen was extremely excited! This plot. He seems to have seen it in a movie! "system!" "Scan me that yellow Beetle!" Su Chen hurriedly urged. "Ding! Scanning..." "Points? 1." "Ding! The scan is complete!" "The target looks like an old Volkswagen Beetle, but is actually an alien life form." "Moreover, the issuer of this order is precisely this alien life form." Hear the scan results. Su Chen made up his mind! "It really is that movie!" "Deformed steel bar!" "Ah, no, it''s Transformers!" "No, no, to be more precise, this is a spinoff of the "Transformers" series, an independent movie of Bumblebee..." ""Bumblebee"!" "That''s right!" "That girl is the protagonist, Charlie Watson!" Su Chen remembered everything. The Bumblebee movie, he had seen it. It is Paramount Pictures'' attempt to restart the "Transformers" universe. Overall, the results are not bad. The director did not blindly advance the exciting plot, but told a good story. The story of a girl and a car. "please wait a while!" Just as Charlie was about to test drive, a strange voice came. Charlie and Old Jack turned their heads to look. In the repair shop, an oriental youth walked in at unknown time. "Wow!" "So handsome!" Charlie''s eyes immediately turned into peach blossoms, staring at Su Chen in surprise, her heart beating wildly. "It''s so handsome, so handsome!" "Ten times more handsome than our school''s school girl, William! No, it''s twenty times more handsome!" "The clothes are also very trendy and cool to wear!" "Are all Oriental men so handsome?" Charlie, who had stayed in this small town all her life, was completely shocked by Su Chen from the 21st century. "who are you?" "What''s matter?" Old Jack walked over and looked Su Chen up and down. Maybe it was because Su Chen was handsome and harmless to humans and animals, so old Jack didn''t have any defenses. If it was a big cowboy, he would bring a shotgun when he went back to the house. Su Chen speaks fluent English: "Good morning sir." "Excuse me, can you sell that car to me?" "I''m willing to pay a high price." Su Chen pointed to the yellow Beetle that Charlie was sitting on. Old Jack looked back and asked puzzledly. "What?" "You want to buy that wreck?" "you sure?" Su Chen nodded with a smile, "Very sure." "Ah...I''m so sorry, I''ve already sold it to Charlie." Old Jack said apologetically: "Actually, I still have a few cars here, and their performance and appearance are much better than that broken car... " Su Chen didn''t beep too much. Spreading out his right hand, he directly grabbed the golden gold coins and took them out. The one million gold coins in the space warehouse cannot be used in the main world, but they can be used at will on the plane of the world. "Oh!" "Oh, God!" Old Jack was quite surprised, first glanced at Su Chen, and then picked up a gold coin. He put it on the corner of his mouth and bit it. "It''s really gold!" Old Jack''s eyes widened. Heartbroken, no doubt. Everyone knows the value of gold, such a large amount of gold coins is enough to buy a house in a big city! "how?" "Sell it to me, anyway, that little girl didn''t pay you." Su Chen continued to seduce Dao with all kinds of evil money. "asshole!" Charlie in the car slammed the steering wheel hard, and looked at Su Chen no longer with admiration, but with hostility! "Well¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" Old Jack blushed and even swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. After struggling for a long time in his heart, he finally let out a long breath. "sorry." "I''ve already agreed to sell that car to Charlie." "I''m so sorry." Eh? Su Chen was taken aback. Did he hear correctly, this old man is not interested in so much gold? "Jack..." When Charlie heard this decision, she was so moved that she burst into tears. no way. Su Chen wanted to get Bumblebee, so he could only buy it from Charlie. What? Raid? Is it his style to behave so hooliganically? After walking over. Su Chen leaned against the car window and smiled at her, "Charlie Watson, right?" "Uh, you know me?" Charlie froze. Of course she didn''t know that she was the protagonist of a movie. I just think that Su Chen is so handsome and good-looking that no one can hate him. "I''m really sorry about what happened just now." "I''m from the Eastern Continent. My name is Su Chen. I''m the head of a company called Guazi Used Car Company in the United States. I like to collect some old cars." "I like this Beetle very much. I hope you can resell her to me, it will be very grateful." Su Chen said softly. He could see that Charlie was interested in him, and her little face was flushed. "Ahem..." Charlie touched her hot face. Embarrassedly said: "Mr. Su Chen, you speak English really well." "Thanks." "But, I''m sorry, I like this Beetle too. I''ve been eyeing it for two years, and I probably can''t promise you." Charlie''s pretty face was solemn, and she changed the subject after speaking: "However, if you''re willing to stay and be my boyfriend...it''s ours to share..." "In the future, we can ride together, drive to the edge of the cliff, enjoy the beautiful sea view, and do some interesting things in the car..." Charlie spoke softly in a voice only they could hear. "What!?" Su Chen was so shocked that he spoke Chinese. I''m so tired! The heroine of "Bumblebee" is too dirty! She actually wanted to have sex with him at the beach! Are all girls from China so open? ! I go! Fortunately, Bumblebee is an Autobot. If she was replaced by an injured alien prince with amnesia, she would probably have to drink Nutrition Express and eat free-range eggs every day. "Ahem!" "Miss Charlie, please respect yourself." "I already have a girlfriend." Su Chen coughed twice, and flatly refused to confess. "Is that so..." Charlie sighed bitterly. Su Chen started to have a headache, this blonde girl. What should I do if the oil and salt do not enter? Sudden! He thought of the Koenigsegg Specter he kept in the space warehouse! "Yes!" "Charlie, wait for me!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he left the repair shop in a flash, and when he came back, he drove a dark Koenigsegg sports car. on the spot! Old Jack and Charlie were stunned! "Oh my god!" "what car is this?" "This streamlined and perfect body, the exquisite and compact structure, and this shell material. This bright spray paint, these high-end tires..." "This... what kind of sports car is this!?" Old Jack was crazy. He rushed to the front of the Koenigsegg sports car with a stride, touched up and down, his eyes were shining, and he was not afraid of being hit. Charlie was also dumbfounded. Both of them are car lovers, and they usually come into contact with the most advanced ones, but Chevrolet, Dodge and Ford, in this era, in this region, and even in the world, where can there be a modern sports car like the Koenigsegg Specter? ! Whether it is appearance or performance, it is the difference between clouds and mud! Su Chen got out of the car and smiled slightly, "My family is responsible for the development and design of this car. The brand name is Koenigsegg, and the car name is Ghost!" "Koenigsegg... Phantom..." "High end!" "atmosphere!" "Upgrade!" "I''ve been repairing cars all my life, and I''ve never seen such a compelling car, even on TV and posters!" Old Jack was trembling with excitement, "I... can I take a test drive?" "Can." Su Chen kept smiling. Old Jack quickly finished the test drive. Whether it is comfort or cylinder kinetic energy, the car is several times better than Mercedes-Benz, BMW, Chevrolet, and Citroen! Especially when the accelerator pedal is pushed down, the beast-like engine roar is really amazing! So cool! Old Jack almost cums! Charlie was also dumbfounded. A pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the Koenigsegg sports car, never looked at the poor Beetle again. "Ahem!" "How is it, Miss Charlie?" "If I trade this sports car for your carapace..." Before Su Chen finished speaking¡ª¡ª "I do!!!!" An earth-shattering scream erupted from Charlie''s mouth. Chapter 739 Charlie lives in a divorced family. She has always dreamed of having a car of her own, even if it is the most shabby and crappy, as long as she can drive it. But her family is too poor. My mother is a nurse in the local hospital, and she does twice as much work as a doctor, but her salary is less than half that of a doctor. My stepdad is a waiter in a restaurant. The pitiful wages of the two are only enough to support the family. Where can they get the money to buy her a car? So, from childhood to adulthood, she was very envious of other classmates, who could drive to school by herself, but she could only ride an electric car. This made Charlie unable to hold her head up in front of her classmates. Often bullied. but! Now! A world-class super cool sports car is in front of her! She swore that she had never seen such a luxurious and beautiful sports car. It''s like coming from the future world! Therefore, Charlie agreed to Su Chen''s request without hesitation. She didn''t care why Su Chen traded such a good sports car for an old-fashioned Beetle, anyway, she was almost bursting with joy! "a wise decision." The smile on Su Chen''s face gradually became thicker, "Charlie, this Koenigsegg Wraith is yours from today on." "I buy Karma! I buy Karma!" "This must be a dream!" "This must be a dream!!" Charlie couldn''t believe it yet. He pinched his arm severely! The severe pain told him that all this was true! "marvelous!" "It''s amazing!" Charlie covered her face with her hands, crying so hard that she didn''t know what to say to Su Chen, "Thank you! Mr. Su Chen... Actually today is my birthday! I... I''m so happy!" "Oh, is it?" Su Chen smiled again, "Then, happy birthday." Charlie was in tears. In eighteen years, she has never been so happy one day. "I love you to death!" "Mr. Su Chen!" Charlie Pear Blossom threw herself into Su Chen''s arms with rain, padded her feet, and planted a sweet kiss on his lips. Then she wiped her tears and said shyly, "This... this is my first kiss..." "Ahem!" "Then what, Miss Charlie, why don''t you try your new car?" Su Chen coughed twice. "Oh!" "Shredded coconut! Shredded coconut!" Charlie reacted abruptly, and sat in the driving seat of the Koenigsegg Phantom as fast as she could. After taking a few deep breaths, she kicked the accelerator and blasted the car out! "Wow!!" "marvelous!!!" The roar of the engine and the scream of the girl gradually faded away. Su Chen turned his head to look at the yellow Beetle, with a smile of profiteering success on his face. Two minutes later. Holding dozens of gold coins in his hands, Old Jack watched Su Chen drive the Beetle out of the repair shop with a dazed expression on his face. "My God..." "This young man from the East is really rich!" "One shot. It''s just a super sports car and dozens of gold coins. The Chinese people are really rich and generous!" "Guazi used car must be a super chaebol of the world''s top 500!?" ¡­ outside the town. In a certain mountain forest. Su Chen stopped slowly, opened the door and got out of the car, then slapped the car hood. "Hello!" "Bumblebee, it''s time to show your true body!" Clap twice! The yellow beetle suddenly shook violently! Next, an incredible scene appeared! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The car moved by itself! Automatic disassembly, assembly, deformation! The chassis of the entire vehicle is first divided into two, and then divided into four, which are assembled into limbs. The four tires become the main joints, the front of the car becomes the chest, the four doors are inserted in the back, like the two pairs of wings of a bee, and the exhaust grille is assembled into a face! Its body rises rapidly, its body accessories are precisely reorganized, and its pair of eerie blue electronic pupils emit a mysterious light! Just one second. A Transformer with a height of five meters and a weight of four tons, with bright yellow paint sprayed all over his body, appeared in front of Su Chen, staring straight at him. "This is¡­¡­" "Bumblebee!" "One of the four immediate lieutenants of Optimus Prime, the leader of the Autobots on the planet Cybertron!" "Transformers series. Super popular character!" Even though he had already made preparations, Su Chen was still bewildered. The eyes are shining! God! This tm is a bumblebee! What man doesn''t want a Camaro? "However, according to the setting of the plot, the Bumblebee landed on the earth decades ago and was attacked by the Decepticons. The memory unit and language unit were severely damaged, not only lost memory, but also became dumb. It can be said to be very miserable..." Su Chen felt distressed. Then he put out his dragon claw hand, pretended to be very fierce, and roared at Bumblebee, "Ahhh!" "The dragon roars!" Bumblebee was so frightened that he took several steps back, his eyes showed panic, he fell to the ground, raised his hands, and trembled! The surrounding bushes and the ground were also stepped into deep pits by its heavy body! "Ha ha!" "so cute!" Su Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh. The current Bumblebee is completely an Autobot with the mind of an eight-year-old child, and his memory is completely blank. But he can understand people''s words. "correct!" "The last time I came back from the lol world, I prepared a few barrels of gasoline in the ring. I don''t know if the bumblebee likes to drink it..." Su Chen flipped his right hand and took out a barrel of gasoline from the ring. Walked towards the bumblebee. The bumblebee hurriedly waved its arms and panicked, as if to say: do not come! Do not come near me! "Give!" "Are you hungry?" "Drink it!" Su Chen threw the gasoline in front of the bumblebee, and made a gesture of drinking water. No malice was shown. Bumblebee gradually relaxed his vigilance, tried to pick up the barrel of gasoline, pulled off the lid, and gulped two gulps into his mouth. All of a sudden! Its eyes burst into blue light, as if it tasted the whole world, oh no, the most delicious thing in the whole universe! In the comics, the food of the Transformers is a mined energy ore, and there is no oil on the planet Cybertron. For the Cybertronians, this thing is simply a rare delicacy. "Gollum! Gollum!" In just two strokes, a whole bucket was drunk up! After drinking it, it looked at Su Chen expectantly, and the wings of the car door behind it flapped slightly, like a dog begging for food in front of its owner. "besides!" "Drink whatever you want!" Su Chen waved his hand. Throw out all the ten barrels of gasoline in the ring. The bumblebee danced happily, with a bucket in its left hand and a bucket in its right, pouring it into its mouth furiously! While it was enjoying the food, Su Chen took out the Mi speaker and prepared to install it on Bumblebee so that he could talk. He used to be in the library. I have read "Auto Repair Encyclopedia", and I know a lot about car repair. First remove the chest cover, Su Chen saw the damaged memory unit of the bumblebee, the circuit inside was roughly destroyed, the wires were torn off, and the electric sparks crackled and exploded. Another piece of chest cover was removed, and Su Chen found the language device, which was the car stereo. After flipping through the operation, Su Chen installed the Mi stereo, and then installed the two chest covers. Bumblebee had already drank ten barrels of gasoline. Sitting on the ground, with his hands behind his buttocks and his legs dangling, he looked very leisurely and comfortable. It knew what Su Chen was doing, so when the Mi speaker was installed, it immediately restarted the language function. "I seem to be able to... talk?" "Haha! That''s great!" "I can talk now, thank you!" The bumblebee got up and jumped up and down excitedly, like a seven or eight-year-old child. Since the Xiaomi speaker is installed, the voice of the bumblebee is exactly the same as the voice of Xiaomi''s artificial intelligence "Xiao Ai", which sounds very dramatic. Of course, the language spoken is Chinese. "Thank you so much!" "You are a good person!" Bumblebee looked at Su Chen in front of him gratefully, then pointed to the eleven empty gasoline cans on the ground and asked, "By the way, what are these? They are so delicious and delicious!" "I''ve never had anything so delicious..." "Uh, wait!" "who I am?" "Where am I?" "Why am I here?" Classic Amnesia Trifecta! Su Chen gave a wry smile. After thinking for two seconds, he still decided to restore Bumblebee''s memory. After all, Transformers are alien mechanical lifeforms and cannot be abducted back to the main world. "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "launch!" Chapter 740 Point out. Mysterious emerald green energy seeped out from Su Chen''s fingertips, and quickly penetrated into Bumblebee''s chest. With the finger of the God of Medicine, it is not only able to treat flesh and blood life, mechanical life can also be treated. "ah!--" "I... my head!" "It hurts!" "Stop!" "what are these!?" Bumblebee hugged his head, rolling all over the ground in pain. At the same time, pictures flashed before my eyes! It is a highly developed giant metal planet named Cybertron, which is the parent star of the Transformers race, orbiting around Alpha Centauri, 300 million light-years away from Earth. the planet. It was once extremely prosperous, but now it has become crowded and barren due to overexploitation and population explosion. Like the human planet, it is under the rule of darkness and chaos. A martyr rises up to revolt! Optimus Prime! Megatron! These two prestigious names are the leaders of Autobots and Decepticons respectively! After the death of the old king of the Cybertron Empire, Megatron led the Decepticons to carry out a bloody massacre of the Autobots. For the sake of continuous struggle, Optimus Prime decided to abandon this dying planet and go to the universe to find other homes. Ann in the screenwriter... Bah! Under the arrangement of fate, he chose the earth! Bumblebee was selected as a vanguard and sent to the earth to investigate. But he was hunted down by Decepticons all the way. After a fight, the two sides died together, the Decepticons died, and when the Bumblebee was seriously injured and unconscious, an old Beetle car was scanned... This is the background of the new version of "Transformers". this moment. Bumblebee finally recalled his mission and couldn''t help but burst into tears. "Optimus Prime..." "My sir!" "He asked me to come to Earth, build a base, and told me to protect the Earth." "When he reunites with other Autobot forces in other universes, he will come to me..." Bumblebee stood up from the ground, held his head high, and the look and momentum of the whole car changed earth-shatteringly! From an innocent child to a battle-tested warrior! "Thank you!" "Thank you for helping me restore my memory and allowing me to taste such delicious food!" "Thank you so much!" Bumblebee looked at Su Chen with great emotion, and even knelt down on one knee, "Please tell me your name, and I will definitely come to repay the favor someday!" "Oh, my name is Su Chen." Su Chen said with a smile. "Su Chen..." Bumblebee read it silently, keeping it firmly in his heart, and then asked: "My name is b-127, Brother Su Chen, why did you call me Bumblebee just now?" "Ah, this..." Su Chen scratched his head and rolled his eyes. "This is the name I gave you, b-127 is too ugly, how cool is the Hornet!" "Bumblebee¡­¡­" "Sounds good!" "Well, from now on, my name on Earth will be Bumblebee!" Bumblebee straightened up, and two groups of superb blue light burst out from his eyes again, looking very excited and excited! Su Chen completed his task. Get ready to go. "system!" "Send me back to the main world!" Su Chen called out in his heart. This time, although I failed to subdue Bumblebee, it was very nice to be able to walk around the world of "Transformers". "Ding!" "The host is in a state of combat, unable to enable plane transfer!" The system notification sound made Su Chen stunned! Combat status? He turned to look at Bumblebee. The latter is not abnormal, so who locked himself? at this time! Bumblebee sensed the danger, shook his body, and looked up at the sky! "Dididi!" "Missile attack detected!" The detection system in its body turned dangerous red and quickly locked on to the two Stinger missiles! And on the tail of the missile, the Decepticon logo is clearly engraved! "not good!" "It''s a Decepticon!" "Brother Su Chen, flash!!" The bumblebee shuddered violently, rolled over, and rushed to Su Chen''s side, grabbed him in his hand, and then rolled to the other side! In a second! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" Two missiles with long tail flames. There was an explosion where they were standing! "boom!!" "boom!!" The huge shock wave generated by the explosion sent the bumblebee flying more than ten meters and broke several trees in the forest. "ah¡­¡­" "It hurts..." Bumblebee shook his head, got up, and suddenly realized something was wrong! "Oops!" "The situation was urgent just now, I accidentally used force on my hand!" "Brother Su Chen has been crushed into meat, right?" "Brother Su Chen!!" Bumblebee cried miserably and looked down. Su Chen was unharmed. He was stunned for a moment. How can it be? The earthling with such a fragile body was held in his hand and pinched for a long time, but nothing happened? ! "Cough cough cough..." "I rely on it!" "Bumblebee! You are a thousand knife killer, straight mother thief!" "With such force, you want to crush me to death!?" Su Chen coughed violently while pointing at the bumblebee and cursing. Damn! If it weren''t for his high cultivation base, he would have been crushed to pieces just now! "Yes... sorry!" "Brother Su Chen, I really didn''t mean to!" "I... I was wrong! I apologize to you!" Bumblebee was so ashamed that she wished she could kneel down to Su Chen and kowtow three times. But at this moment¡ª¡ª "Boom¡ª!" "Boom¡ª!" Two American Wraith fighters flew over the forest above them. Then he transformed into two decepticons with a click, and fell from the sky, hitting one person and one car in front of them! "b-127. Finally found you..." Speaker. It is a female Decepticon, the whole body is sprayed with bright red paint, the body is eight meters high, and the whole body is equipped with black technology. The voice is low and evil! She is the villain in the movie "Bumblebee", a cadre of the Decepticons¡ª¡ª Smash! And the other Decepticon beside her was painted in blue all over, holding a cannon barrel in his right hand and a long knife in his left hand. His name is Bouncing Ball! "Optimus Prime survived the fall of Cybertron, where the hell is he?!" Smash stared at Bumblebee, and asked sharply, "If the leader of the rebel army survives for a day, the suppression of the rebellion is not considered a success. Tell me, and I can give you a happy ending!" "Tell me where Optimus Prime is!" The bouncing ball also roared. As soon as he stamped his footsteps, the forest shook like an earthquake. Moment! With the arrival of the two Decepticons, the atmosphere. The sword is on the verge of breaking out! But Bumblebee is actually just a scout, not a fighter in the strict sense, he can be beaten by smashing or bouncing the ball. "you¡­¡­" "Dead this heart!" "I will never tell you where Optimus Prime is!" Bumblebee''s eyes are extremely firm! Smash shook his huge head, "Then we have no choice but to take you apart and find the answer by ourselves..." Just about to launch an attack¡ª "that!" "Wait a mininute!" "Let me say a few words!" Su Chen''s voice came from the ground. "Um?" Smashing and bouncing the ball froze for a moment, then looked down at the little guy Su Chen. "How could there be a human being?" "I don''t know. Kill him." "good." Bouncing the ball without saying a word, raised the cannon barrel in his right hand to aim at Su Chen, and fired a radon ray cannon directly! It''s just an ant on the earth, they didn''t pay attention to it at all. Would you care about killing an ant? The radon ray cannon is a high-tech weapon developed by Cybertron for carbon-based life. It can instantly melt the enemy''s flesh and blood into a ball of pus from the molecular structure! "no!!!" The hornet roared with anger and despair! He wanted to save Su Chen, but it was too late! The radon ray cannon is invisible and colorless, it is a ball of high-pressure expanding gas, blasting towards Su Chen''s face, the latter had a foresight, and raised his hand to release the Na Ling of the Bone Flame Ring! "Shua!" The whole radon ray cannon was put into the ring. Su Chen stood where he was safe and sound, coughing twice! "I said, you guys are too presumptuous!?" "Do you think people on Earth are weak and can be bullied at will?" "I tell you!" "We welcome you to travel to the earth, but if you come to cause damage, I''m sorry, the dog''s head will blow up for you!" Su Chen chattered endlessly on the ground. Smash didn''t listen to a word, she thought that the weapon of bouncing the ball had malfunctioned and the ant was not killed. "Annoying ants!" Smash raised his foot, and stomped down on Su Chen! Don''t even look at it! Before landing on the earth, she had already scanned the planet with equipment, and found that it was an extremely backward and crude civilization! Sending an ordinary Decepticon soldier at random can exterminate all human beings! As a Decepticon cadre, how could she face up to an ant on earth? Now! Su Chen was completely upset! Spicy pigeon eggs! Do you really think that your Transformers are awesome? Earthlings are easy to bully? Chapter 741 "Shua!" The moment Shatter stepped on it, Su Chen moved sideways and easily dodged the kick! "What!?" Smash the surprise! This earth ant has such a quick reaction speed, and such a calm and calm state of mind... Could it be that the earth people really have some kind of mystery? Bumblebee was also stunned! "Brother Su Chen, you seem to be very strong!" "No wonder I didn''t crush him to death just now!" At this moment. Smashing and bouncing balls are pissed off, it''s a shame to waste so much time on an ant! "Inferior species!" "go to hell!!" Smash was completely enraged, raised his arm, and when the steel cover was opened, there were more than a dozen miniature missiles inside. They roared out one after another, accompanied by white tail flames, and shot at Su Chen! This is obviously a group positioning tracking missile! After launching the missile, Smash never looked at Su Chen again. Instead, he turned his right hand into a cannon barrel and launched an attack on the hornet! "B-127!" "Tell me where Optimus Prime is!" "Forgive you not to die!" Bumblebee yelled "I believe you!", and in a blink of an eye, he was fighting with two or two Decepticons! Facing the dozens of miniature tracking missiles, Su Chen calmly raised his hand and collected them all into the ring! "Earth ants?" "Inferior life?" "Okay, today I will show you how powerful the lowly beings are!" There was a trace of anger in Su Chen''s eyes. With a move from the right hand, the two-meter-long Daqin Longque Dao was held in his hand! Ziyun Yi shook. Fly into the sky with him! And Smash and Bouncing the Ball, fighting the Hornet, completely oblivious to his little fly. "kill!" "Dragon Slay!" Su Chen had bulging veins on his forehead, and with all his strength, he slashed at the left arm joint that bounced the ball! Slay the dragon! The skills attached to the Great Qin Longque Knife! It can cut out a huge sword energy, and the damage is increased by 25%! "Crack!" The Zhanglong giant white sword slashed at the bouncing ball''s left shoulder, accompanied by electric sparks caused by countless broken wires and the painful scream of the bouncing ball, a thick mechanical arm flew up! "Plop!" Fall to the ground! The audience was shocked! Smash and Bumblebee stared blankly at the bouncing ball that lost its left arm and fell to the ground screaming. They even forgot to fight, their eyes were filled with shock! How can this be? ! The bouncing ball was cut off by an earthling? ! They Cybertronians are all made of steel! at this time. Su Chen held the Daqin Longque Knife weighing nearly a thousand catties, flapped Ziyun wings, and flew in mid-air with a proud face! "Fuck!" "Brother Su Chen, why are you so strong? You''re so overwhelmed!" "With a single blow, the arm of a high-ranking Decepticon soldier was cut off!" "so amazing!" Bumblebee immediately looked at Su Chen with admiration. Crush was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and then kicked the bouncing ball hard, "Idiot, get up for me!!" "Hurry up and get rid of this earthling. I''ll be in charge of subduing b127!" The bouncing ball howled for a while before getting up from the ground. In those crimson electronic pupils, there is no contempt anymore, replaced by monstrous anger! He is a dignified Decepticon, a high-level life form of Cybertron... his arm was cut off by a person of low civilization! Although there is nothing wrong with a broken arm, and you can assemble it casually after returning to the base, but this kind of shame cannot be washed away in a lifetime! "I''m going to tear you apart!!" The bouncing ball growled and stood up! With the only remaining right arm, he grabbed Su Chen who was in mid-air! Su Chen retracted the Daqin Longque Saber and quickly dodged! Since he merged with Baifeng''s peerless lightness kung fu, his body is as light as a feather. It is more convenient to operate Ziyunyi, and the speed is abnormally fast. The bouncing ball caught several times, and even the corner of Su Chen''s clothes couldn''t be touched. But he also greatly underestimated Cybertron''s technology! "Didi!" "Capturing the trajectory of action..." "Analyzing the escape route..." "Predicting..." "Shua!" Again! The bouncing ball successfully caught Su Chen, who was taken aback and struggled a few times, unable to move! "Ha ha ha ha!" The bouncing ball let out a triumphant laugh, and five thick and long steel fingers grabbed Su Chen tightly! It''s like catching a little frog in the field! "snort!" On the other side, Smash, who was fighting the Hornet, also sneered. Bumblebee wanted to rescue him, but Smash''s strength was too strong, and he couldn''t take care of himself. He couldn''t get out of his background to take care of Su Chen''s affairs. "Ha ha ha ha¡­¡­" "Earth ants, run!" "Run again!" "Aren''t you good at running? Don''t you think you are very flexible? Fast? Huh?" The bouncing ball pinched Su Chen in his hands, but he didn''t kill him, he just kept mocking him, humiliating and taking revenge. The Transformer''s strength is too great, even if Su Chen has ten thousand catties of supernatural power, he still can''t break his fingers. Without any choice! He can only make big moves! "Did you really think you caught me?" Su Chen finished speaking calmly. Evil smile! next moment! His body turned into a blazing flame, and an unimaginably terrifying heat scorched the surroundings! "ah!" "Fuck me!?" "What''s happening here¡­¡­" The bouncing ball stunned! This earthling can not only fly, but also turn into flames? What the hell? Are all people on earth so weird? "Ah!! I...my hand..." By the time he realized it, the flames on Su Chen''s body had already melted half of his right palm! Blazing white hot molten iron dripped onto the ground... "go to hell!" "monster!!" The bouncing ball quickly turned his right arm into a heavy machine gun, shooting towards the elemental Su Chen! "Da da da da!" "Da da da da da!" The caliber of Cybertron''s weapons is huge, every bullet is enough to destroy a building! But after Su Chen elementalized. Ordinary physical weapons can''t attack him at all! "Big Fireball Cannon!" Su Chen put his hands together in front of his chest, and a huge crimson fireball with a diameter of more than five meters quickly took shape! Like in Dragon Ball. As if Wukong was raising his vitality bombs, he threw out his arms suddenly, and a big fireball cannon flew towards the rebounding ball! "No¡­¡­" "No! How is this possible!?" The bouncing ball was completely shocked by this powerful force! The big fireball cannon hit, and he quickly rolled over. Dodge it! And Su Chen also seized the opportunity, flapped the flame purple cloud wings and flew towards him, blasting into his head with a high-temperature melting fist! "Ahhh..." "help me!" "help me!!" The bouncing ball let out a miserable howl to the limit! The magic power of 3,000 points endowed Su Chen''s flames with extreme destructive power, and the color of the flames all over his body turned into a terrifying blue-purple! The surrounding trees, bushes, flowers and plants all spontaneously ignited! Even the steel on the planet Cybertron could not resist Su Chen''s melting fist, and his face was directly melted by the terrifying heat, punching his soul! "No!" "don''t want!!" "forgive me!" The bouncing ball felt that his energy core had been caught by this human being, so he was frightened and begged for mercy! "Let me go!" "I would like to be your slave!" "Just imagine having a transforming Decepticon. How cool!" The bouncing ball desperately tempted Su Chen. They are Transformers, everything can be destroyed, except the energy core, which is the brain of a Cybertronian! Once the energy core is damaged, they will really die! "Bounce the ball!!" When Crush heard his subordinates calling for help, he turned around and wanted to save him. Seeing this, the bumblebee swooped and hugged the shattered legs. Then he yelled at the top of his voice: "Brother Su Chen!" "Hurry up!" "The Decepticon is a fart, you kill him quickly, I will be your mount!" Su Chen didn''t intend to let this guy go. He grabbed a cube that was emitting blue light in his head, and grabbed it with his ten fingers! "Kach...Kach...Kach!" The energy core is broken! The bouncing ball gradually stopped struggling and roaring, and the red light in his eyes gradually disappeared... Su Chen pulled out his hands vigorously, pulled out half of the broken energy core from the bouncing ball''s brain, and then melted it down in front of the shattered face! This time! Decepticon Senior Soldier! Bounce the ball! Pawn! There is no possibility of resurrection anymore! "no!!!" Smash makes an earth-shattering roar! Boundless hatred spreads in her heart! "Boom!" She kicked the bumblebee away, stood up, and stared at Su Chen with a grin, trembling with anger! "Auntie, don''t look at me so fiercely." "Don''t worry, I''ll send you to the King of Hell Palace to meet him right away." "Not for long." There was a friendly smile on Su Chen''s flaming face. Chapter 742 actually. From Su Chen''s point of view, these Transformers are actually not that strong. Their ordinary heavy firepower weapons are completely restrained by Na Jie¡ªas long as they react quickly. The steel on Cybertron is only five or six times harder than the steel on Earth. The fire control technique he inherited from Luwa, he can control it, but the spiritual flame in the fantasy world is far more powerful than ordinary flames! So, killing a high-level Decepticon soldier is easy + enjoyable. "I''m going to crush all your bones, throw them into my mouth, and chew you to pieces..." Smash held a pair of lantern-sized blood-red eyes. He stared at Su Chen who was more than ten meters away. Su Chen''s elemental state can only last for four or five minutes, so the battle is imminent! "snort!" "That depends on whether you have the ability!" Su Chen sneered! Vibrating flame purple cloud wings. Sweeping forward, the speed is extremely fast! Shrugging his shoulders, more than a dozen miniature tracking missiles burst out, flying straight towards Su Chen! "Bone Flame Ring!" "receive!" When the missiles came, Su Chen took a big hand and put them all into the ring. Then he brushed past Smash with the serrated long knife in his hand. Flipping his hands, he released all the more than twenty miniature missiles stored in them, and blasted them on the opponent''s back! "Boom boom boom boom..." "Boom boom boom!!!" A series of explosions sounded from behind the smash. She let out a heart-piercing cry! I staggered a few times and almost fell to the ground! "This... this earthling..." "What is the structure of the body?" "I can''t even touch him?!" Smash endured the severe pain and began to think. not far away. Bumblebee, who was seriously injured, leaned on a big tree and stared blankly at Su Chen, who was surrounded by flames all over his body. He was both shocked and admired! Smash is the capable general of the Decepticons, but he was beaten so embarrassingly by Brother Su Chen... "Gulu~!" "Brother Su Chen, isn''t he too strong?!" "Could it be that the people on Earth are all such strong people with various superpowers?!" Bumblebee was stunned, and immediately cursed: "Damn it! Boss actually asked me to come to this kind of place and build a base, he just pushed me into the fire pit!" soon! Su Chen''s physical strength was gradually exhausted, and he attacked again! "Fireball Cannon!" Su Chen first fired four fireball cannons with both arms, acting as a cover, then vigorously flapped Ziyun''s wings, and quickly approached! The entire right arm turned into a blue-purple flaming long knife! The power of the flame is condensed to an extreme! The terrifying high temperature caused the space to distort! "Die!" "High temperature melting knife!" Using his right arm as a blade, Su Chen slashed at the shattered face! Trying to split her in the middle! But Crush let out a sneer: "Boy Earth, you''ve been tricked!" Her right hand changes shape rapidly. It became a cannon barrel, and wisps of frosty breath spread out from the cannon barrel wall. "Hoo hoo -!!" "Wow, boom!!" A large amount of ring-shaped ice crystal cold wind blows out from the barrel, like a high-pressure water gun! "not good!" "It''s an ultra-low temperature freezing gun!" Su Chen looked shocked! I wanted to escape, but it was too late! The distance was too close, and the cold storm containing hundreds of degrees below zero enveloped him in an instant! The biting cold wind, like a sharp knife, cuts on the face! He was covered in flames, and frost was slowly forming at a speed visible to the naked eye. From the arms, to the shoulders, to the neck... "Hehehehe..." "Earth boy, you want to fight with me, you are still too young!" Smash laughed triumphantly, making a sharp sound like steel teeth grinding glass. "Brother Su Chen!" Not far away, Bumblebee exclaimed, just about to step forward to rescue¡ª¡ª Sudden-- "Dragon Blood Shield!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and activated the skills on the dragon scale suit! A spherical shield made of black and red blood appeared around his body, temporarily resisting the cold wind! "What''s this?!" Smash froze for a moment. He saw Su Chen rushing up with the dragon''s blood shield on his back. The high-temperature melting knife frozen in the right hand exploded again, the fire was dazzling, and the heat wave hit! "Ahhhh¡ª" One second before the dragon''s blood shield shattered, Su Chen ruthlessly stabbed the high-temperature melting knife into the shattered neck! "Zizizi!" A large number of blue electric arcs and electric sparks burst out, and Su Chen stabbed a big hole from the bottom to the top of the shattered neck with a knife. The surrounding metal was slowly melted into molten iron by the high-temperature flame, flowing towards the chest like blood. Crushed like a stick in his throat, he opened his mouth a few times, but he couldn''t let out a scream. The cryogenic freeze gun is turned off. The true energy in Su Chen''s body has also been exhausted, and he turned back into a human body. "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Panting heavily, he took out the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow, ready to make another stab to completely destroy the opponent''s energy core. at this time! Crush made his last move¡ª¡ª "Mini Decepticon robot, confused, dispatch!" Chi Chi Ka Ka! After smashing the chest armor, it transformed into a silver robot the size of an adult''s fist. Jump out from inside, and quickly jump towards Su Chen! "not good!" "It''s confusion!" Su Chen''s heart shuddered! In the first part of "Transformers", there is this thing, it belongs to the tape army of sound wave, and it is a partner with the road block. It can be turned into various small appliances in human society. In the movie, it becomes the mobile phone of the protagonist Sam. The confusion appeared so suddenly! Moreover, it was short and thin, with extremely fast speed, and its entire body transformed into a long silver knife. Stabbed hard into Su Chen''s chest! "Brother Su Chen!!!" The scream of the bumblebee came from behind! "Pfft!" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Su Chen''s mouth! Bumblebee ran over with eyes wide open, stomped the confused robot to pieces, and then turned his right hand into a cannon barrel, and fired a few oil barrel cannons, directly blasting the seriously injured shattered for more than ten meters! "Brother Su Chen!" "How are you?!" Bumblebee looked at Su Chen in panic. Su Chen knelt on the ground, his chest was covered with blood, Bumblebee thought he was going to die, and cried his heart broke, "Woooo! Brother Suchen, I''m sorry, I killed you..." Who knows. Su Chen raised his head suddenly, and glanced at him angrily, "Why are you crying?" "Master, do I die so easily?" Bumblebee stopped crying immediately upon hearing this, and looked at Su Chen in surprise, "Brother Su Chen, you... are you okay?!" "rest assured." "I have a lot of means." While Su Chen was speaking, he stood up from the ground. The wound on the chest stabbed by the confused robot recovered completely within a few seconds. Bumblebee was stunned! What a terrifying self-healing ability! Is this also a kind of Su Chen brother''s super power? Brother Su Chen is immortal? ! At this time¡ª¡ª Su Chen noticed that Smash in the distance wanted to run, so he immediately called out Ziyunyi, swooped and rushed over! Smash turned into a tattered red sports car and wanted to retreat temporarily. Unexpectedly, Su Chen pursued him unscathed! "impossible!" "How could this be possible!!" "This earthling, why can''t he die no matter what!" "Is he a devil?!?" Smash has completely broken down! Not daring to stay for long, she quickly started the engine and fled towards the forest! "Want to go?" Su Chen stuck out his right hand! Mechanical Flying Claws! "puff!" The right hand shot out like a flying hook, directly grabbed the trunk of the red sports car, and slammed it into the car body! "Buzz!!" The two rear wheels of the red sports car turned wildly, and the strong force pulled Su Chen from where he was! Energy Iron Fist! Su Chen clenched his fist with his left hand, and Li Yuanba''s divine power doubled in an instant. He punched a full 30,000 jin in the air, and slammed it hard on the car! "boom--!" Punch into the soul! Su Chen''s entire right arm was submerged in the car body, and the armed domineering armguard was unimpeded all the way. Through his piercing perspective, he accurately grasped the energy core! "no!!!" The scream of crushing came from inside the car! Before it could transform, Su Chen pulled out his dragon claw hand and pulled hard, destroying the energy core mercilessly! "Uh ah ah¡ª" The shattering screams came to an abrupt end! The entire sports car also stopped moving. So far! A cadre of a Decepticon team! Smash! Pawn! "Clatter." "Clatter." It''s quiet all around. There was only the sound of the forest fire burning, and towering giant trees fell down. Su Chen fought with two Decepticons just now, and released too much heat, causing a mountain fire to spread towards this forest. Chapter 743 "Brother Su Chen!" "Are you OK?!" not far away. Bumblebee ran over quickly, first glanced at the shattered corpse, and then looked at Su Chen in awe. When he first recovered his memory, he thought that Su Chen was just an ordinary earthling who knew a little bit about car repairing at most. But I didn''t expect it! He showed his might and killed two Decepticons in a row, all kinds of super powers, so cool and crazy! He even saved himself! Su Chen shook his head, "Bumblebee, hurry up, I want to deal with this forest fire." "Otherwise, I don''t know how many local firefighters will be sacrificed." Bumblebee nodded. "good!" "Brother Su Chen, then I''ll go first!" "There will be fate in the future, let''s meet again!" That''s it! Chi Chi Ka Ka! The Bumblebee transforms into a Beetle again, passing through layers of fire. Drive out of the forest. Su Chen took a deep breath. Sit cross-legged. Slowly regain your true energy. "Fire elementalization." "Although this move is powerful, it consumes too much energy..." "In the future, it''s best to get a skill that restores true energy." "Whoa! Whoa!" Su Chen operated the "Nine Suns Divine Art", and after two minutes, he recovered enough elemental Qi reserves. "Elementalization!" "tumultuous--!!" Dantian is turning like a furnace! Su Chen''s body instantly turned into a fiery orange flame, and then summoned the purple cloud wings of flames, which flew up into the sky! at this time. outside the forest. Hundreds of local residents. Watching from the outside. Everyone was holding their heads, showing expressions of despair and panic. "My God!" "Oh, God!" "I don''t know how long this fire will last." "Mike, don''t look at it! Hurry up and go home and pack your things, and get ready to move!" "Woo woo woo..." A little girl who was only eight or nine years old saw the fire in the forest and was so frightened that she cried. Mother knelt down and hugged her, also with tears on her face. not far away. TV reporters from BBC, New York Times, and Daily Mail are competing to report. "It is now September 23, 1983. A forest fire broke out in the forest behind me at three o''clock this afternoon. The cause is unknown at present. Firefighters are trying their best to fight it..." "Following the California forest fire, these are the six major wildfire accidents that occurred in our country this year..." "No one knows how long this wildfire will last and how many times it will rekindle!" fire. There is fire everywhere. The fires spread all over the mountains and plains. The flames shot up into the sky, and the smoke filled the air. Seeing all this, many local residents covered their mouths and cried bitterly, and then prepared to be displaced. Just when dozens of firefighters were about to start fighting¡ª¡ª "look!" "what is that!?" A little boy with freckles on his face pointed to the sky and cried out in surprise! It was a ''person'' surrounded by flames, with a pair of giant wings of flames growing out of his back, hovering over the forest at this moment. Even with the smog. Some people with good eyesight can still see clearly. "I even buy Karma!" "What it is!" "Is it a hallucination?!" "A mirage created by smoke?!" "It seems to be a person!" Everyone speculated, and the media reporters pointed their guns and short cannons at the burning man above the forest. Even the firefighters stopped their work and looked at Su Chen in blank dismay. at this time! I saw that burning man raised his arms towards the sky! In the forest, a flame storm suddenly blew up! Countless orange-red flames broke away from the trees they were attached to, flew up into the sky in a spiral shape, and were finally swallowed by him! "tumultuous--!!!" "tumultuous--!!!" The surging fire no longer spread to the surrounding forests. Instead, it shot up into the sky, condensed into a vortex of flames, and all of them got into the mouth of that mysterious fire man! Local residents, firefighters, police, journalists... Everyone was stunned. In the sky, the huge curtain of fire covering the sky had an extremely shocking impact on their vision! Make them feel like they are in a sci-fi movie! "What the hell..." "What is it¡­¡­" The firefighter captain, taking off his hard hat, watched all this in horror. "The superheroes in the comics have come to reality?" A reporter whispered. There is also a little boy with his mouth wide open. Shouted in surprise: "Flame! He''s Flame!!" that''s all. In full view. Su Chen inhaled all the mountain fires that had spread for several kilometers into his body, and finally condensed them into a purple-red flame bead, which he spat out in the palm of his hand. Putting the fire beads into the ring, Su Chen directly asked the system to send him back to the main world. "Wow!" White light shines. Su Chen disappeared out of nowhere. The American crowd below was in an uproar. Immediately afterwards, there were countless grateful cheers, and many residents knelt down. Kowtow, tears of gratitude flowed from his eyes. Dozens of firefighters also let out a long sigh of relief. So lucky! If it wasn''t for this mysterious flame man, they would probably have to sacrifice more than half of them! Forest fires are extremely easy to re-ignite, and for their firefighters, it is simply a nightmare! ¡­ ¡­ at this time. main world. In an alley in the center of Chuzhou. After the intense white light flashed, Su Chen came out and exhaled deeply. "call!" "It''s so cool!" "This time, I actually went to the world of "Transformers" and fought side by side with Bumblebee!" "And killed two Decepticons!" "It''s so cool!" "Excellent!" Su Chen walked out of the alley with excitement and excitement. Come to the street. The Transformers series is one of the most successful and classic animated images in the world. It has been popular since the 1980s until now! initial. Transformers is just a toy designed by a toy factory called "Hasbro" in the United States. Because it can transform between cars and robots, it quickly gained the love of children! After the fire, Hasbro quickly registered the company. Start all-round ip development for Transformers! From comics, animation, peripherals, to the big screen by Paramount Pictures in 7 years, Transformers has endured for a long time and has attracted countless fanatical fans all over the world! Later, everyone knew that since "Transformers 5: The Last Knight" released in 2017 had a bad reputation at the box office, this super IP has been silent. Until the advent of this "Bumblebee", it symbolized the restart of the Transformers series. The director of "Bumblebee" is called Travis Knight. Many people may not have heard of this name. This is a miserable guy. In order to film this "Bumblebee", Talaves can be said to have put all his eggs in one basket, broke the boat, and gambled everything! Because once the box office is not good. He is going to go back and inherit 200 million yuan of property - his father is the founder and president of Nike, Phil Knight, worth 32.8 billion yuan. The worst rich second-generation director in history! Do you think it''s miserable? Just when Su Chen was thinking about these things! The rewards for the world of "Bumblebee" have been released! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the audio order for Bumblebee from the "Bumblebee" plane, and received five-star praise!" "Get 3 point rewards and 4 gold coin rewards." "Bumblebee is extremely grateful, and gave the host a golden red envelope x1!" "Bumblebee is extremely grateful. Give the host a platinum red envelope x2!" Cool! Su Chen waved his arms excitedly! One golden red envelope, two platinum red envelopes, Bumblebee is really interesting! "system!" "Just unpack it for me!" Su Chen randomly found a taxi on the side of the road, got in, and said to the system. "Ding!" "Unpack Bumblebee''s golden red envelope and get a mini robot [Shadow?] x1!" Shadow? What is this? Su Chen was stunned, a Decepticon''s confused robot? "Ding!" "Shadow? is a spy-type mini-combat robot designed by the Autobot Legion. It is more powerful than the Decepticon''s confusion robot." "Shadow?, can be turned into a mobile phone, remote control, flashlight, socket, charger, tablet computer, laptop computer and other small electrical equipment." "Shadow? establishes a spiritual network connection with the host, and the host can learn all its data and information." "In addition, the Shadow? is also an excellent spy assassin. It is equipped with impressive firepower weapons, and its ammunition reserves are enough to easily kill an armed team of ten!" Chapter 744 Hear the introduction of the system. Su Chen picked his nose indifferently. It sounds like this Shadow? robot looks awesome, but how can its detection ability compare with his black technology camera? It is mostly used for ambush assassination. Su Chen entered the space warehouse and took out the Shadow?. This is a dark blue miniature robot, using Cybertron''s transformation technology, it is small enough to be turned into a mobile phone card, and big enough to be turned into a microwave oven. It can be said to be amazing! "Um¡­¡­" "Then turn it into a mobile phone!" "The waterproof one!" Su Chen said in his heart. The Shadow? took the lead. After a few clicks, a dark blue 4.7-inch smartphone quickly appeared on Su Chen''s lap. "Blue doesn''t look good. Make it matte black." Chi Chi Ka Ka! The color of the mobile phone was quickly rejuvenated and turned into matte black. Whether it is texture or feel, it can beat Apple by several blocks. "The color is good, the size should be bigger, it''s fun to play games." Chi Chi Ka Ka! The size expanded rapidly. From 4.7 inches to 6.2 inches! "It''s awesome, let''s have a curved screen, the one that can be folded." Chi Chi Ka Ka! Chi Chi Ka Ka! Chi Chi Ka Ka! The following omits a hundred twitters! At school, the Shadow? robot has turned into a 36-degree circular hand-worn transparent mobile phone. In short, the shape is very strange and exaggerated. "Emmmm..." "Forget it, let''s change back to the original one, the matte black one." Su Chen thought for a while, and felt that it''s better not to exaggerate the phone. Shadow? Number: "..." Chi Chi Ka Ka! A meal of change! In the end, a matte black, 6-inch unnamed mobile phone was put into Su Chen''s pocket. "system!" "Continue to open the red envelope!" Su Chen ordered and walked into the school gate. "Ding!" "Unpack Bumblebee''s platinum red envelope and get the corpses of two Decepticon fighters ''Smash'' and ''Bounce Ball''!" puff-- Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Nima! The corpses of those two guys are also stuffed into red envelopes! "Ding!" "The host should not underestimate the corpses of those two Decepticon fighters!" "Not to mention that the steel and iron smelting technology of the planet Cybertron is far superior to that of the earth. The corpses of the two Decepticon warriors are rare and precious metal minerals!" "With the super technology of a Decepticon warrior, I don''t know how many light-years away from the earth!" "If the host handed over these two corpses to the country, it would definitely cause a major earthquake in the scientific and technological world. At that time, it would be no problem to get a pennant + 5 yuan bonus!" Su Chen: "..." I thought for a while in silence. The system is right, the technology of Transformers is far beyond the reach of human beings at this stage. Robots made by humans. Not to mention fighting, even walking is a problem! A few years ago, a Japanese scientist built a robot that could do backflips, and won a technology award as a result? Therefore, the robot technology currently mastered by humans is a joke in the eyes of the Cybertronians... It''s hard to imagine, if Su Chen made the corpses of these two Decepticons public, what an earthquake it would cause in the world of science and technology! "Take it first!" "I will have money in the future. I will set up my own research institute and study Decepticon technology!" "If I can simulate Transformers, then I will be developed. It is estimated that even the country will come to cooperate with me. It will be easy to become the richest man in the world, hahaha..." Su Chen grinned. I am very satisfied with this idea. "system!" "Open the last platinum red envelope!" One order! "Ding!" "Unpack Bumblebee''s second platinum red envelope. Get an Autobot [Bumblebee]!" hum! ! ! Su Chen''s footsteps faltered, as if he heard something wrong. "What?" "Autobots, Bumblebee?" "This guy packed him up and gave it to me?" Confused! At the same time, excitement also emerged from the heartbeat! Hornet! Since the first "Transformers" was released in 7 years, which boy in the world does not envy Sam, who can have a loyal Bumblebee! This is simply what all car lovers dream of! Even Su Chen''s breathing became slightly rough! Just listen to the system explanation: "Ding!" "The host is only half right!" "It''s really an Autobot ''Bumblebee,'' the shape-shifting kind!" "However, it''s not the Bumblebee in the full sense, but the initial version, without weapons and equipment. Without personality memory, and without various black technologies, it can only become a Volkswagen Beetle!" ah? ! Su Chen was immediately disappointed. No weapons? Can''t chug. Da da da? No Bumblebee''s battle-hardened memory, nor Cybertron''s high-tech? ! Isn''t this a mechanical pet? There was a wry smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. However, owning a Hornet is already great, and he doesn''t expect too much. The combat power of ordinary Autobots is just a tasteless one to him, unless it is such a powerful boss as Optimus Prime, Megatron, Skyfire, Steel Cable, and Fallen King Kong. Just when he was mixed with joy and sorrow¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The host can spend 5 points to open the Cybertron store!" Su Chen''s footsteps froze again! what? ! Cybertron store? "Ding!" "The Cybertron Store, one of the branches of the Wanjie Taobao Mall, contains all the high-tech weapons and equipment of the Cybertron planet. The host can freely assemble accessories, weapons and high-tech for the bumblebee!" Su Chen became excited in an instant! The whole person, from the inside out. Burn out a fire of mechanical modification! "Open!" "Open it now!" Su Chen was very excited. Modified Bumblebee, using all Cybertron''s high-tech weapon accessories, isn''t that cool? "Ding!" "The Cybertron store has been opened for the host, you can switch to view it in the Wanjie Taobao Mall!" Hearing the prompt, Su Chen had a thought and entered the Wanjie Taobao Mall! Click the toggle button in the upper left. Su Chen saw the Plants vs. Zombies store, the QQ farm store, the QQ ranch store, and finally chose the Cybertron store! "Shua!" A shop full of mechanical sci-fi style appeared in Su Chen''s vision. Click on the [Weapon] column! Immediately! Thousands of high-tech weapons, a dazzling array! Cold weapons: [Serrated Blade] [Titanium Steel Shield] [Laser Sword] [Laser Shield] [Diamond Diamond] [Titanium Knuckle] [Chain Saw Arm] [Meteor Chain Hammer] [Wrist Stab Dagger] [Wrist Fusion Knife] [Wrist Hidden Melting Hook]¡¾Wrist Hidden Melting Handaxe¡¿¡¾Rocket-Propelled Battle Ax¡¿¡¾Fusion Battle Ax¡¿¡¾Phantom Cycling Demolition Dart¡¿¡¾Quantum Cutter¡¿... Hot Weapons: [g-169 heavy machine gun] [g-28 machine gun] [black light cannon] [slime venom gun] [multi-door shotgun] [oil barrel gun] [double-door oil barrel gun] [giant howitzer] [shoulder Cannon]¡¾X-Laser Blade¡¿¡¾Neon Ray Gun¡¿¡¾Variable Frequency Ultrasonic Apparatus¡¿¡¾Blue Flame Injector¡¿¡¾Electromagnetic Pulser¡¿¡¾Laser Cannon¡¿¡¾Orbital Electromagnetic Gun¡¿... Um. Stuff is cool. One piece is more expensive than the other. It''s a pity that at this price, Su Chen gave up after only one glance. Except for the most basic firepower weapons, Su Chen can afford every one that is a little more advanced! There are also those high-tech on the planet Cybertron, such as scanning deformation technology, liquid flow metal technology, cold nuclear fusion technology, all kinds of tall and cool armor...even, more brutally, you can buy Transformers directly! Su Chen''s eyes turned red. However, mmp can''t afford it, woo woo woo! Think for a long time. Su Chen spent 8 gold coins, plus 3 points, to equip Bumblebee with two sets of the most basic firepower equipment! G-5 heavy machine gun! Howitzer Cannon! Heavy machine gun bullets are cheap, and cannon shells are not too expensive. After doing all this. Su Chen came to the underground garage of the school, summoned the bumblebee, and placed it in the parking space that originally belonged to the Koenigsegg ghost. On the surface, it''s an old yellow Beetle, packed with dust, as if it''s been pulled from some decades-old parking lot. It is estimated that if Su Chen throws it on the street, no one will steal it. "Bumblebee, you will mess with me from now on." Su Chen put his hands on the hood of the Beetle, and smiled slightly, "When I get rich in the future, don''t worry, I will definitely buy you the most expensive, most powerful, most amazing weapons and equipment!" "At that time, what Megatron, what Optimus Prime, what Fallen King Kong, and Venerable Blade will all hang up and fight!" Chapter 745 heard! Chi Chi Ka Ka! A huge mechanical head appeared on the hood of the car, and it tapped twice obediently. Su Chen caressed its head for a while, and ordered: "However, you can''t transform randomly, let alone run around, you have to stay here quietly!" "You can only transform when I transform you!" "Understand?" Bumblebee nodded again and quickly turned her head back. "So cute!" Su Chen smiled, "I''ll take you to the gas station to eat delicious food tomorrow!" Get out of the garage. Su Chen staggered towards the bedroom. He had just gone through a great battle, and he hadn''t recovered his true energy yet, so he was going to sleep first, and set off for the East China Sea in two days. Sudden! In the pocket of the trousers is the mobile phone transformed by the robot Shadow? It rang, making a beeping sound! I took it out and saw it was my mother! Press the answer button now! "Hey, mom!" Su Chen yelled happily. But over the phone. But her mother, Li Lanjuan, was crying intermittently! "boom!" Su Chen exploded in an instant! The family member is his dragon beard against the scales, whoever dares to touch it, the dog''s head will blow him up! "Mom! Why are you crying?" "what happened?" "Is someone bullying you? You tell me, I will help you vent your anger!!" Su Chen asked angrily. Li Lanjuan cried and said, "Yes...it''s your father!" "ah?" Su Chen was immediately stunned, what the hell? Mom and Dad had a fight? Li Lanjuan continued to cry: "Xiaochen, you... your father, he...he has someone outside!!" "puff!" Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! I was stunned! Dad has someone outside? This...how could this be? He hurriedly asked: "Mom, are you sure? This is a big deal!" Li Lanjuan said again: "If you''re not sure, will I call you this time? Xiaochen, this time, Mom really didn''t know what to do, so I called to bother you..." "Mom, don''t worry, talk slowly, what''s going on?" Su Chen calmed down quickly. Heart beating wildly! He also faintly felt something was wrong! A few days ago, my father helped my brother-in-law to finish a blind date. He didn''t stay all night and went to the East China Sea in a hurry. When I asked him what he was going to do, he didn''t say anything at the time, and later sent a WeChat message saying that he was going to attend a class reunion. Su Chen didn''t think too much about it at the time, he just thought that his father wanted to use that outfit to act aggressive in front of his old classmates. This kind of thing is human nature! But according to my mother, something was wrong with my father as early as a month ago. The screen lock password was changed on the mobile phone, and he never left it for a moment, even took it with him to take a shower and shit, and he didn''t agree with his mother to watch it. This time I went to Donghai to participate in the class reunion, Li Lanjuan called him several times, but couldn''t get through. How can this not make people suspicious? But, if that''s all it is, why would Li Lanjuan call her son? "It happened at noon today." Li Lanjuan''s voice. There was a hint of gloom and despair. "Your third grandfather didn''t know where he got my number. He suddenly called me and said he saw your dad on Donghai Street." "He... He held hands with a beautiful woman, got off a Bentley, and entered the most expensive five-star hotel in the East China Sea. According to your third master, the relationship between the two of them is very ambiguous, and they... still hug each other Hugging..." In the end. Li Lanjuan was already sobbing. Weeping hard. "Woo woo woo..." "Xiaochen, what do you think I should do?" "Our family is rich now, your father must think I''m old and ugly, and hooked up with other beautiful women!" "Xiaochen, mom is wronged... woo woo woo..." Cry and cry. There was also the sound of blowing one''s nose from the other end of the phone. Su Chen tried his best to comfort him: "Mom, I think this kind of thing. Don''t jump to conclusions." "Maybe the third master is delusional?" "Or, Dad and his classmates went together, and the third master just happened to see the two of them go in first..." Li Lanjuan suddenly became angry, "We''re holding hands, and cuddling! Isn''t that enough? Isn''t it enough until he sleeps with that bitch!?" "..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Mom, don''t get excited, I''m going to kill Donghai tomorrow, I must investigate this matter thoroughly!" "Anyway, no matter what!" "Remember one sentence, your son will always be by your side!" Say this sentence! Li Lanjuan cried even harder. "My dear son! Mom didn''t love you for nothing... woo woo woo..." at this time! The phone was snatched away! Grandma Hu Ying''s voice came to her ears, full of anger: "Little dust!" "Quickly figure it out!" "Zhiqiang, who sells exams, if he dares to let Lan Juan down, see if I don''t interrupt his dog legs!!!" Su Chen hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, grandma, don''t get excited, don''t get angry." "fine!" "I''m in good health!" Hu Ying snorted. Obviously very angry. This is thanks to the last time I went home, Su Chen cured grandma''s dementia with the fingers of a medical god, and even gave her some health care! In the past two days, Su Chen sent back a lot of spiritual vegetables, imperial beef and mutton, and dragon tooth rice. If you eat these for a long time, will grandma and mother''s health be bad? "When we get the fantasy medicinal materials from the plane of myriad realms, I will make a few pills for grandma and the others." "When you become stronger in the future, you can even teach grandma, parents how to practice martial arts, and live to be two or three hundred years old, no problem!!" "But right now, the most important thing is to figure out Dad''s problem!" "Family. The most important thing is to be strong!" After hanging up the phone. A faint light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. Dad, can''t you really cheat? Back to the bedroom. Su Chen was always worried. He couldn''t imagine that if his father really disliked his mother, cheated and divorced. What should he do? As the saying goes, it is difficult for an upright official to decide on family affairs. No matter how powerful he is, how dare he punish his father who gave birth to him? Is it true that the whole family broke up like this? "Second brother. What''s the matter? You look unhappy." "Which girl didn''t get it?" Zhang Dapao was washing socks in the bathroom, joking with Su Chen. "Go to the side!" "I''m bored!" Su Chen walked in sullenly. Han Li was writing and saving the manuscript, turned his head and took off the earphones, "Second brother, what, Qinglong, the editor-in-chief of our website, just called me and invited me to Donghai to attend the annual meeting..." "You published a new book in Chuangshen, surely you will go too?" "Why don''t we go together? Go find Brother Qi when you''re done!" Su Chen sighed, "A Li, I''m in a hurry, and I have to go to Donghai tomorrow morning." "That''s it." Han Li smiled, "Then I have to go there in two days." "Okay, I will contact you then." ¡­ Speechless all night, the next day. Eight in the morning. Su Chen went to the cafeteria to have breakfast, and then went to a bathroom. "Teleport!" "start up!" Su Chen thought about it. Launch the summoner skill drawn from the lol world - teleportation. After upgrading, the minimum distance for teleportation and casting has been reduced to 1km. Swish! A world map appeared in front of Su Chen! After zooming in, Su Chen found a gold coin that he had lost at Donghai Railway Station! Use this as a medium to activate skills! "Swish, swish, swish..." In two seconds! Su Chen disappeared into the bathroom! It spanned a distance of 100 kilometers in an instant, and appeared on a camphor tree outside Donghai Hongqiao Railway Station. Jump from the tree. Su Chen was not in a hurry to find his father, but planned to take a look at his property in the East China Sea¡ª¡ª Wumen Company! Under the overpass outside the station. Waited for a while. A black extended Lincoln slowly stopped in front of him. A fat man in a suit and leather shoes came out of it, and after only taking two steps, his back quickly bent down! "Old...boss!" The big fat man came to Su Chen''s side tremblingly. In January''s weather, sweat oozes from his forehead. He is one of the original Four King Kong of Wumen, and now the vice president of Wumen Company, Babao porridge. two months ago. Gong Huawu, who got the "Fishing Pole from the Wilderness" by chance, rose from the humble beginnings. In just half a year, his martial arts increased greatly, he established a martial arts school, and swept the underworld in the East China Sea! There is no second scenery! No one dares to mess with it! In the battle of the Houshuiyue Mountains, Su Chen broke his legs, broke into his home, and took away Honghuang''s fishing rod! And the Four King Kongs died in the end, leaving only Babao porridge, who recognized Su Chen as the master and took charge of managing the Wumen Company for him. "It came so slowly, do you want to die?" With his hands behind his back, Su Chen glanced at him coldly. As a result, this big boss who can call the wind and rain in the East China Sea''s underworld immediately turned pale with fright, and knelt down at Su Chen''s feet tremblingly, apologizing and pleading guilty! This scene almost made the driving boy in Lincoln''s eyes pop out of shock! Chapter 746 "Old... Boss, I''m sorry!" "Just now there are some things in the company, and the traffic in Donghai is not so good...I''m really sorry!" Babao Congee was about to kowtow to apologize. Su Chen snorted calmly, "Okay, let''s go." Say it. He walked to the Bentley, opened the door, and got in. Babao Congee also heaved a sigh of relief and followed. The car starts. Babao porridge poured a cup of coffee from the incubator in the car and handed it to Su Chen. The newly recruited Wumen driving boy glanced at Su Chen from the rearview mirror, his palms were sweating a lot, and he was very nervous. They are the bosses of Wumen. But the well-known figures on T¨­kaidao, the big bosses of many companies and groups, dare not offend... What is the identity of this young man? a look. Then the boss can take the initiative to kneel down! It was terrible! With his brain capacity, he couldn''t imagine Su Chen''s identity at all! "Tell me." "Why is the company''s income so low this month?" Su Chen asked lightly. Babao porridge had expected that Su Chen would ask this question. The income of all industries under Wumen Company was originally handed over to Su Chen every month, from tens of millions at the beginning, to millions, and now it is less than one million. Su Chen couldn''t help but ignore such a precipitous fall. certainly. He also knew that Babao porridge had no guts to embezzle the money, and there must be something else hidden in it. "Boss, I''ve been suffering during this time..." "5555!" Babao porridge cried: "During this time, our Wumen is really too difficult... We are being suppressed by the crazy shark gang! If you don''t come to the East China Sea, our Wumen will be wiped out!" "What?" Su Chen frowned, "What''s going on?" Babao Congee immediately told Su Chen what happened during this period, and burst into tears the whole time. It turned out that ever since Su Chen left the East China Sea, Babao Porridge was going to do a big job in the East China Sea to develop Wumen. But who would have thought that in less than two weeks, a gang named ''Mad Shark Gang'' popped up out of nowhere on the road. At first, Babao porridge was dismissive, thinking it was just a small fish and shrimp, but in the days that followed, the Shark Gang gradually showed its extraordinary strength, and they defeated Wumen steadily. They fought several times, and they lost... heavy. Not only casualties, but also many industries that are overt and covert. They were also snatched by the opponent. Therefore, the money provided to Su Chen by the Internet will become less and less. "In that case, why didn''t you report me?" Su Chen frowned. Babao porridge faltered and said: "Sub... This subordinate has been thinking that he can solve this matter by himself without bothering the boss... But the subordinate''s ability is really limited..." "idiot!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "This crazy shark gang must have a powerful force behind it, otherwise how could it appear out of thin air?" "I''ll take care of this matter. You don''t want to have any contact with the other party for now." When Babao porridge heard that Su Chen was about to intervene, he immediately nodded happily. A big sigh of relief! He knows the strength of the boss. That day on the Shuiyue Mountains, Gong Huawu, the former head of the sect, turned into a half-human, half-demon monster. He was horrific, but his boss still broke his legs and fled down the mountain with his tail between his legs! As long as the boss is willing to take action, all the Shark Gang and Sand Sculpture Gang will be suppressed and destroyed! subsequently. Babao porridge told Su Chen some details about the battle between the two sides. For example, there are many ancient warriors and professional fighters in the Mad Shark Gang, among which there are four strongest, nicknamed [Scar], [Razor], [Iron Palm Lee], and [Eight-armed Arhat]. Among these four people. Fierce Scar and Razor are both first-class fighting masters, one is good at punching, the other is ruthless in legs! Iron Palm Li is the descendant of Shaolin Iron Sand Palm. A pair of iron palms can crush human skulls. The remaining one is a master of ancient muay thai. Both fists, legs, elbows, and knees can be turned into killing weapons when attacking, hence the name ''Eight Armed Arhat''! With these four masters, some acquired martial artists of their Wumen, died or were injured. Just three days ago, Lin Long and Lin Hu, nicknamed ''Brother Dragon and Brother Tiger'' from the Shark Gang, discovered Babao Congee''s residence and came to kill him immediately! There is nothing to do. Babao Congee offered five Rugby Zombie Summoning Cards. As expected of the treasure bestowed by Su Chen, a gang of Shark gang members were slaughtered, Lin Hu died on the spot, and Lin Long escaped with one arm bitten off. Babao porridge was able to save his life. "Old...boss, I don''t know if you still have those summoning cards..." Babao Congee rubbed his hands together and said with a smile. Su Chen glanced at the space warehouse. Zombie summoning card. It is automatically accumulated every day, and since the last time I traveled through the world of "Anti-Japanese Heroes", I have accumulated hundreds of copies. "take it." Su Chen took out more than 20 zombie summoning cards, including three rugby zombie cards, "Save it up, for ordinary acquired warriors, a rugby zombie is enough to deal with it." "Thank you so much, boss!" Babao porridge was so excited that he knelt down to Su Chen in the car! So cool! These summoning cards are all life-saving trump cards! "Ding ding ding..." At this moment, the mobile phone in Babao Congee''s pocket rang, and when he took it out, he found that it was his confidant''s younger brother. "What?" ¡°The hotpot restaurant was¡­¡± "Are they crazy?!" A few seconds after Babao Congee answered, a roar broke out from his mouth, his forehead was so angry that his veins bulged. Su Chen looked over, "What''s wrong?" "boss!" "I''m...I''m so sorry. Something happened at the hot pot restaurant!" "It''s the Crazy Shark Gang!" Babao porridge gritted his teeth, "These gangsters have been coveting the business of our Wumen hot pot restaurant, and they send people to harass them every now and then!" "Now in the store, someone has slandered our hotpot soup with cockroaches, and let us compensate one million!" "Things seem to be quite a mess..." Su Chen shook his head. I just came to the East China Sea, and I have to deal with things before I settle down, so I am a dog. "Let''s go. Go to the hot pot restaurant." "Solve things up once and for all." Su Chen rested his forehead and closed his eyes. The driving boy immediately turned around and drove towards the city center. Babao Congee sighed sadly, feeling that his strength was insufficient, if not, how could he bother the sect master to do this kind of thing. Thinking that they have been fighting with the Mad Shark Gang so far, but he has never even seen the face of the other gang leader... "Who is behind the mad shark gang?" Babao porridge has always been very puzzled by this matter. ¡­ Ten minutes later. Donghai City Center, Luxuriously decorated and huge Wumen hot pot restaurant, many people gathered to watch the show. "Come, come, come and see!" "What shit Wumen hotpot!" "There are cockroaches in the soup base!" "I''m so tired, I''ve been eating hot pot for so many years, and I''ve never seen such a disgusting thing!" A young man in his early twenties, wearing a peaked cap backwards, stood on the hot pot table, yelling loudly in all directions, wishing to make the biggest fuss! Chapter 747 "Is there Xiaoqiang in the soup?" "Damn it, it''s disgusting!" "Let''s go!" ¡°Never eat here again!¡± "It''s okay that the supply of Mo Niu is getting less and less. Now that the sanitary conditions are so poor, do you still want to do business?!" ¡°Garbage Hot Pot Restaurant!¡± "If you eat again, I''ll be a pig!" The people around who didn''t know the truth saw the photos stored as evidence in the mobile phone of the rioting youth, and they all cursed out of righteous indignation! The staff were sprayed with dog blood, and they were all innocent. The manager brought some people to try to persuade the troublemaker to get off the table, but the latter immediately spread rumors. Said that the manager of Wumen Hot Pot offered 30,000 yuan to settle the matter, or he would be beaten! The guests are even more angry! They took out their phones one after another. A video was filmed, and what''s more, a live broadcast was launched directly, denouncing the despicable behavior of the shopkeeper''s despicable deception! The manager and waiters were in tears. "Hey, one hundred thousand yuan, here you go!" The troublemaker looked at the anger of the crowd he had incited around him. My heart is full of pride! at this time-- "Pug is here!" "Pug is here!" "Quick, give way!" "Get out of the way!" The crowd in the shop automatically parted ways for a fat man in a suit. "Who is this fat man?" "It looks awesome!" A few newbies asked. "The behind-the-scenes owner of Wumen Hot Pot, Babao Porridge, is a big boss in the underworld in the East China Sea! You don''t know this?" Someone who has been in the society for many years explained. I see. Babao Porridge led four or five Wumen members into the hot pot restaurant, his face full of annoyance! "You... what do you want to do? Bring so many people, want to beat them?" The troublemaker swallowed, "I warn you, there are so many mobile phones here, all of them are taking pictures, you...you can''t touch me!" Babao porridge resisted the urge to dismantle this stuff! Get out of the way! A handsome young man in Li Ning casual clothes came up. "Who are you?" The troublemaker didn''t know Su Chen. "I go!" "What a handsome little brother!" "Hiss, this face looks familiar." "Isn''t this the great talent Su Dongpo on Douyin?" "It''s really him!" "What is he doing here?" Among the hundreds of guests in the hot pot restaurant. Some of them quickly recognized Su Chen. Seeing this posture, no one went up to ask for an autograph or a group photo, but just watched quietly. "How much did you charge?" Su Chen came up and asked. The troublemaker made a strange expression, "Huh?!" "What are you talking about?!" Su Chen continued: "Can''t understand Chinese? Let me ask you, how much did you charge to slander Wumen Hot Pot Restaurant!" The troublemaker immediately put on an annoyed look: "slander?!" "Oh, what a joke!" "There are cockroaches in the bottom soup of this rubbish hot pot restaurant. I have already taken pictures to collect evidence! You say this is slander?" "I''m mentally ill, so I came all the way here to slander you?" "I see, you are a villain, you should sue first!" The troublemaker stood on the table with his waist thrust forward, staring at Su Chen with righteous indignation: "Why do you say that I take money to slander? Do you have evidence?!" "Also, does my attack on this hotpot restaurant have anything to do with you?! I see, it''s not me who collects the money. It''s you!" A direct reversal! The troublemaker poured dirty water on Su Chen! At first glance, it looks like the kind of master who is especially prone to quarrels! Even the eyes of the people around him looked at Su Chen differently, a subtle change occurred. Yes, why did Su Dongpo help this Wumen hot pot? Could it be that he really took money and wanted to use his fame to resolve this dispute? "Brat..." "You''re looking for death!!" Babao porridge behind Su Chen. Furious, he picked up the chair beside him and wanted to rush up! "You, you, what do you want?" The troublemaker was terrified, "There are so many people watching, if you dare to do something, your store will be gone!" "Hmph! I''m telling you, I have a serious cleanliness habit. I won''t let it go without a million spiritual compensation for today''s matter!" Babao porridge almost vomited blood! Nima! Open your mouth and ask for a million compensation! Why don''t you go to heaven, kid? ! Su Chen stopped the furious Babao Congee. Smiling coldly at the troublemaker, "You asked me just now, why did you help this hot pot restaurant?" "Okay. Let me tell you now, this hot pot restaurant has my shares!" "Do you think I should take care of it?" Only then did the troubled youth and the surrounding people suddenly understand. He hasn''t spoken yet. Su Chen said, "I''ll give you one million to tell the truth." "puff--" The troublemaker almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Eyeballs widen! One, one million! ? His heart beat quietly a few times, but he quickly suppressed the greed in his heart and kept telling himself that he lied to me, he lied to me... "Hmph, just a million dollars, you want me to betray my conscience?" "You think I''ll believe you?!" The rioting youth was ''unmoved'', "I tell you, I will defend the rights of consumers today!" "good!" "marvelous!" "Brother supports you!" "Support consumer rights protection!" "Su Dongpo big trash!" "Fan turn!" "The road turns black!" The crowd booed and scoffed at Su Chen''s behavior! Su Chen did not rush, and continued: "Yeah?" "But I''m not joking. If you are willing, report the Alipay account, and I will transfer half a million to you right now!" "When you tell the truth of the matter, you will get the remaining half." When the troublemaker heard this, his heart beat quietly! I stayed on the table for a long time! one million. That''s a million! It was ten times higher than the price offered by the Mad Shark Gang! After receiving this money, he took the nearest flight and left the country immediately, even though the Shark Gang had superb skills, they couldn''t find him. No doubt he was moved. He swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva, and tentatively said: "You...are you serious?" "Stop talking nonsense, report to PayTong account." Su Chen sneered. "Okay, my account number is 159179xxxx." Everyone was still in a daze, the troublemaker had already reported the payment account to Su Chen, and the latter directly transferred 500,000 to it. "drop!" "Pay through the account, 500,000 yuan!" The account notification sounded, and the troubled youth and the surrounding people all looked messy. Nima! What about defending consumers'' rights? What if you agreed not to betray your conscience? "Snapped!" A raw egg! Explode on the foreheads of troubled youths! Egg yolk and egg white dripped all over my face! The troublemaker took out a few paper towels and quickly wiped them clean. Regardless of the scolding from the crowd, he directly told the story with great interest! "Okay, I say!" "I''ll say it now!" "actually¡­¡­" Chapter 748 "I am indeed entrusted with this matter..." The troublemaker lowered his head, although he was ashamed and despicable, but for the remaining half a million, he had to tell the truth: "All right!" "I admit!" "I secretly put that cockroach into the soup base!" "Yesterday morning, a mysterious person came to me and said that as long as I help him complete this matter, he can get a reward of 100,000 yuan! I... I owe a lot of credit cards, so I can only do this..." "Yes! It''s immoral!" "So, if you want to beat or scold, you can do whatever you want!" "Both labor and capital have recognized it!!" As the troublemaker said, he suddenly raised his head and chest up, assuming the appearance of a revolutionary martyr who regards death as home. Seeing that Su Chen was also drunk. "Everyone be quiet." Su Chen released a sliver of iron-blooded military power, calmed down the crowd who were yelling and cursing, and then said to the rioting youth: "About what you said, is there any evidence?" "evidence?" The troublemaker rolled his eyes. Think about it. That mysterious person was interviewed with him. There is neither recording nor chat history. If we want to talk about evidence... "Oh, there it is!" He beat his hands, and quickly took out a small transparent box from his arms! "look!" "This is the box I used to put Xiaoqiang in, and there is a broken leg inside!" "Now you should trust me, right?" Everyone took a closer look! But I saw a broken cockroach leg inside! All of a sudden! The truth came out! The truth came out! The guests scolded even more fiercely! "Made, shameless!" "Too shameless!" "Despicable villain!" "Go away!" "The current peer competition is really scary!" "Yeah, society is really dangerous!" "Urban routines are deep, I want to go back to the countryside!" ¡­ The troublemaker was thrown a lot of rotten vegetables and leaves, but he jumped off the table as if nothing had happened, and came to Su Chen with a playful smile: "hey-hey!" "Little boss!" "Look, the remaining money..." Before he finished speaking, Babao Congee''s big hand reached out from behind, grabbed his back collar, and lifted him up out of thin air! When he was with Gong Huawu before. Having eaten the meat of some prehistoric beasts, his physical fitness is comparable to that of a mid-acquired warrior. "You bastard..." "Do you still dare to ask for the rest of the money?!" Babao porridge gritted his teeth, wanting to eat this stuff alive, "Return Young Master Su''s half a million yuan immediately, otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel!" "This... this...you can''t do this!" "It''s too dishonest!!" The troubled youths wept with mournful faces. Babao Congee was about to punch him, but Su Chen stopped him and said, "500,000, no need to transfer it, just spend it." Although the young people making trouble are unwilling. But paying five times more for no reason is already very cool. Not daring to stay any longer, I left the hot pot restaurant in a flash, and went home to pack my luggage. Su Chen looked at him from afar. "Anyway, he didn''t want to spend the money." The farce is over. Su Chen gave all the guests a free order, which won a lot of praise! A Shark Gang member ''Zhang Yang'' who was watching from the dark was so angry that he was half dead after witnessing all this! Mom sells batches! I wanted to take this opportunity. Let the reputation of Wumen hot pot be discredited, who would have thought that Su Dongpo would be killed halfway, and the matter would be completely mixed up! In the future, it will not be easy for them to put shit on the Wumen hot pot! "Um?" Sudden! Zhang Yang noticed that Babao Congee was walking towards him with a few younger brothers. His heart shuddered. ''Could it be that I was exposed? '' Babao porridge was really aimed at him. After coming over, he sat directly opposite him, took out a pistol under the table, and then grinned, "Dude, our boss is here to invite you." "..." Zhang Yang''s face turned pale. "Damn it!" "How did I expose it?" How did he know that Su Chen is not only a Douyin celebrity, but also an excellent detective. in criminal investigation cases. In general deliberate homicide cases, 9% of the murderers return to the scene of the murder to appreciate their "works", this is the law of cheap hands. The same applies to today''s matter. Therefore, Su Chen used his clairvoyant eyes to match his piercing eyes. Scanning the audience, Zhang Yang was quickly locked on. Two minutes later. Zhang Yang was taken to an office on the third floor of Wumen Hot Pot. Su Chen sat on the sofa and made a cup of tea. "Are you a member of the Shark Gang?" Zhang Yang was silent. Su Chen directly threw a bank card on the ground, and then released a wisp of iron-blooded might! "Plop!" Zhang Yang''s legs were as soft as noodles, and he knelt on the carpet, cold sweat streaming down his forehead one by one. Well...so scary! This youth! How to be like the devil in hell! ? "I don''t like nonsense." "There are two paths before you now." "One, there are two million in this card, tell me the address of your mad shark gang''s lair, and then take it and leave safely." "Second, you and your family will die tragically." "Choose yourself." Su Chen said. Picking up the lid of the cup, he flicked the hot air in the teacup. Zhang Yang''s heart trembled! Good, so ruthless! This Internet celebrity Su Dongpo, on the surface, is designed as a sunny young man who is harmless to human beings and animals. He never imagined that his methods would be so sharp and ruthless! But now, how could he have a choice? "good!" "I said!" Zhang Yang pondered for two or three seconds. Then compromise. Although he didn''t have a high position in the gang, he had been to the gang base once before, so he revealed the address. "very good." "You are not lying." With his strong eyesight, Su Chen was able to catch the subtle changes in the expression in the opponent''s eyes. Immediately, she put down her cup and got up, said "get rid of him" to Babao Congee, and left the office straight away. "No¡­¡­" "No!!" "Young Master Su, you promised me!!" Zhang Yang''s pupils widened! Ba Baoyu slashed at the back of his neck with a hand knife, knocking him unconscious, and then said to the two men: "Clean your hands and feet." "yes!" "Boss!" The two confidants, who were familiar with this kind of thing, directly dragged Zhang Yang out. the other side. Su Chen got out of Wumen Hot Pot, rode his beloved electric donkey, and drove to a private residence in the southern suburbs of East China Sea. This line! It''s to kill people and destroy gangs! Su Chen has never been merciless when dealing with enemies who offend his own interests! Four words, kill them all! At this time. The Cybertron phone in his pocket rang. With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, Shadow? made a few clicks, and immediately deformed and climbed onto the back of Su Chen''s head, turning into a headset! Line connected! It''s sister-in-law! "Hey, Xiaochen, I heard that you have already arrived in the East China Sea?" Su Mingyu''s surprised voice came. Su Chen hummed, "Sister-in-law, how do you know?" "It was my sister-in-law who told you the third master, and your third master told me..." Su Mingyu said with embarrassment, "Xiaochen, this matter...it''s really quite something, why don''t you let my sister-in-law talk to your father? Maybe things are not as you imagined." "Sister-in-law, don''t meddle in this matter, I will handle it." Su Mingyu felt that Su Chen became mature all of a sudden, and his voice was calm and composed, "When the matter is settled, sister-in-law, you can invite me to dinner!" "That is required!" Su Mingyu smiled and said, "Have a big meal! Let''s go to the most expensive restaurant in the East China Sea!" "It''s a deal!" After chatting a few more words, Su Chen hung up the phone. The playful and gentle eyes were instantly filled with cold murderous intent! Let''s put aside dad''s business for now. He now has to clear some obstacles that stand in his way. ¡­ Chapter 749 southern suburbs. Emerald Oak Park. One of the top ten prime locations in the East China Sea, a rich area with an average price of more than 100,000 yuan. In a mansion covering an area of ??1,000 square meters, more than a dozen people are having a meeting in a conference room. These people, judging by their attire and temperament, are all from the Jianghu, and only a few of them wear famous brand suits. When the car was on and on, a burly man with one arm got up in a rage! "Crack!" A palm! Almost broke the mahogany conference table! "Master!" "Why did you transfer me to Qingzhou to deal with those little fish and shrimp!?" "I want to catch Babao porridge, trample his wife and children to death in front of him! Then chop him up and avenge my dead brother!!" The one-armed burly man was still wrapped in bandages, but his aura was as ferocious as an angry dragon, hating someone to the bone. A seventy-year-old man in the high seat. Wearing a hemp suit and glasses, the facial muscles are extremely loose, drooping at the chin. He seems to be in poor health. have been coughing. He didn''t answer Lin Long''s question either. It''s the deputy gang leader next to him. A vigorous old man in his early fifties angrily reprimanded Lin Long: "idiot!" "With your attitude, does the leader dare to let you continue to deal with Wumen''s affairs?" "It''s not like you don''t know that there are many secrets hidden in Wumen. If you can get them, it will greatly enhance the strength of our crazy shark gang!" "Hmph! You''d better go to Qingzhou to vent your anger, you bastard!" Lin Long, a burly man with one arm, listened. Anxious! "Vice gang leader, I..." "Don''t worry about this matter." The leader of the Shark Sect has spoken. The old voice spread throughout the meeting room. The old man with glasses didn''t look at Lin Long from the beginning to the end, but just glanced at the four people at the end of the conference table, "Scar, Razor, Li He, Aticha, how are you four doing?" Lin Long could only give up resentfully. Look away. At the end of the conference table, sit the current four masters of the Mad Shark Gang! Fierce Scar, a strong man with a bronze complexion, was the former five-time champion in the East China Sea underground boxing market. Razor, a tall and strong white fighter, was originally a mercenary who committed a serious crime there, fled to the country and was recruited by the Shark Gang. Li He, an old master over half a century old, wearing a gray gown and a goatee, sat there half-closed his eyes. His palms were black and blue, the calluses were half an inch thick, and the palm strength was deep. It is enough to easily shatter the mahogany conference table in front of you! The last one, eight-armed arhat, Aticha, is the strongest among the four. He is less than 1.7 meters tall, with average appearance, average body, dark skin, and looks like a farmer working in the field. Rumor has it that he practiced ancient muay thai since he was a child, and his martial arts cultivation is unbelievably strong. Except for the leader of the gang, no one knows his origin. Li He spoke first, "Report to the leader. Jin Chenghua of the Hongxing Group has been brought under control. Now his wife, children and parents are all in our hands. We are not afraid that he will not listen to us." Then came Scar and Razor. "Reporting to the lord, Jingwu boxing is already in our pocket, and every month from now on... earn at least this amount!" After Fierce Scar spoke, he made a sign of six with his right hand. The leader of the Shark Gang nodded in satisfaction, "Very good." Immediately, he looked at the eight-armed arhat again, "Aticha, where are you?" "Report to the leader. Yingtan City..." Aticha was speaking Chinese with a strange pronunciation, and suddenly, the voice stopped abruptly¡ª¡ª His eyes suddenly shot to the roof! At the same time, Tiezhang Li, who was taking a nap beside him, opened his eyes violently, "Be careful! There are people up there!" The meeting room was instantly alerted! Everyone is looking at the ceiling! In two seconds! There was only a sound of "àÍÀ²!", and the reinforced concrete on the ceiling floor was crushed by some kind of violent force. Rip a big hole! A person jumped down from above, and with a plop, he fell to the center of the conference table! "careful!" "alert!" "Protect the leader!" More than a dozen members of the Shark Gang pulled out pistols from their waists, aimed at the uninvited guest, and moved closer to the gang leader at the same time. The deputy gang leader, Lin Long, and the four masters all looked at each other with all their might! However, the person who came was actually a young man who was only seventeen or eighteen years old, just look at his appearance and clothes. Looks like he''s still a college student. "what''s the situation?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Experts like Lin Long, Fierce Scar, Razor, Li He, and Aticha. I have been immersed in martial arts all year round, and I don''t bother to play with my smartphone, so I don''t know Su Chen. "who are you!?" The deputy leader yelled at Su Chen, "Dare to come to our Shark Gang base to play wild. You are not so brave!?" The atmosphere in the conference room was tense. Everyone knew that this young man was by no means an idler, otherwise how could he break through the guards and get here? "Are you the top brass of the Shark Gang?" Su Chen straightened his back, and swept his plain eyes around, "Well, it''s good, they''re all there." "Brat!" "I ask who are you!?" The deputy gang leader roared. With just one sentence from Su Chen, everyone became more alert! "I am the master of the Wumen sect." As soon as this word comes out! Everyone in the conference room stared with suspicion! The master of the Wumen sect dared to break into their mad shark gang''s lair alone. Isn''t this here to seek death? ? The leader of the Shark Sect suddenly laughed, "Hehe..." "It turns out to be the head of the Wumen sect. Welcome, I don''t know if you are here. What''s the matter?" Su Chen always had that breezy expression: "I''m here to kill." "Everyone here, one of them can''t escape." The conference room was silent for two or three seconds, and then burst into laughter! "Pfft¡ªhahahaha!" "This kid, has he lost his mind?" "How dare you say kill all of our Shark Clan executives!" "Emma, ??I laughed so hard!" "A few dishes, drink like this!" "Bragging makes my uncle admire you!" Everyone was staggering with laughter. Only the ancient muay thai master stared at Su Chen''s back. Eyes full of fear! Because, he couldn''t see through this person at all! There are only two explanations for this situation. One, he is an ordinary person who has never practiced. Second, he is a super strong man whose strength is many times greater than his own. While everyone was laughing wildly¡ª¡ª Lin Long, a burly man with one arm, roared loudly: "Little bastard of Wumen!" "Babao porridge belongs to you, right?" "The one next door to Mala, he used some sorcery, released five monsters, bit my brother to death, and even bit off my left arm!" "This account, I will accuse you today!" "go to hell!--" Talking room! Lin Long, a master of Hong Quan, directly strikes! He stepped on the table with one foot, and with the strength of a thousand catties in his right fist, he roared and smashed Su Chen''s face! "go to hell!!" Lin Long''s eyes were shattered, his punches were as strong as the wind, and his eyes were filled with fierce killing intent. He seemed to have foreseen that in the next second, Su Chen was hit by his own punch, his face bones were shattered, his brain was shaken violently, blood mixed with brain marrow spewed out of his nasal cavity, and then he fell straight to the ground and died. However. "too slow." Su Chen shook his head, not even bothering to use the fire control technique. With a simple and rough punch, he went up to meet Lin Long''s fist hard! "Crack¡ª¡ª!" Chapter 750 "snort." "What kind of martial arts sect master, who went to the meeting alone, thought it was some ancient martial arts powerhouse..." "In the end, Lin Long broke his hand bone with one punch." "Crayons!" The deputy leader of the Shark Gang smiled coldly when he heard the clear bone cracking sound in the arena. However. It wasn''t Su Chen who broke the bone, but Lin Long. "Ahhhh!" Lin Long let out an extremely shrill scream! The entire right arm was bent at a strange 90 degrees, like a steel bar that had been snapped in several places! Immediately afterwards! Everyone will see it! Su Chen''s punch. There is a faint circle of Youlan energy around the four sides, I saw his arm trembling, and Youlan energy suddenly expanded! "Papa papa!" The air exploded with explosions! "Fist explodes!" "Let your true energy out!" "This... this is the general realm?!" Tiezhang Li was stunned for a moment. The body trembled violently involuntarily! He wondered if he had an illusion? After all, Su Chen''s attack was too fast just now. Lin Long smashed the wall and flew out of the meeting room in just a split second when he used Beiming''s true energy! Hong Fist warrior in the mid-acquired stage! Kill with one punch! Let the crazy shark gang be a little confused! But soon, they all reacted! If it weren''t for the unique skills. Martial arts are superb, how dare you take risks alone! ? "shot!" "kill him!!" In a rage, the leader of the Shark Gang gave the order to shoot! The easiest and quickest way to kill people is naturally to use hot weapons! "Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!!" More than a dozen Browning pistols frantically pulled the triggers at Su Chen! Instantly! Su Chenhuo became elemental, and circles of flame ripples emerged where the bullet hit. The bullets passed through his body and all hit the wall. Just last night, in his sleep, Su Chen comprehended a higher level of fire control technique - elementalization while maintaining a human body! No matter how these bodyguards shoot, Su Chen is just a ball of illusory flames, unable to cause any damage. "How...how is it possible!?" "What''s going on with his body?!" "Why is the bullet ineffective on him!?" The head of the mad shark gang was stunned! Shout out nervously! this moment! He finally arrived to be scared! "Scar, Razor, Master Li, Aticha!" "You all shot together and killed him!!" The leader of the Shark Sect shouted loudly. Razor rushed forward first, with a high whip kick. Sweep at Su Chen''s forehead! The violent airflow driven by the lean thighs is like a shell, both in terms of speed and destructive power, it is astonishing! However! This leg hit Su Chen''s head, whistling and passing by, without touching anything! "Ah!" For some reason, Razor''s right leg ignited a raging fire, which made him scream! "boring." Su Chen suppressed the urge to roll his eyes, and directly punched a high-temperature melting fist. It pierced through his head! Boom! In the center of the foreigner''s huge head, a crimson fist melted a terrifying hole! Brains and brains were cooked in an instant! This creepy scene made everyone present feel as if they were struck by lightning! Fierce Scar, who was about to strike, fell to the ground, urinating and urinating. "waste!" Su Chen raised his hand and fired a fireball cannon! The fierce scar couldn''t escape, and was buried in the explosion of the fireball cannon! He was worse than a razor, his whole body was blown to pieces, not even a whole body was left behind! The shock wave generated by the explosion of the fireball cannon. Some ordinary Shark Gang members were thrown out, some vomited blood, some stunned! "Help... help!" "Help, ah, ah!" The descendant of Shaolin Iron Sand Palm, Tiezhang Li, who claimed to be able to slap a tiger to death with one palm, was so frightened that he didn''t know anything about his last name, and fled out desperately! "Suck palm!" Su Chen grasped with five fingers on his left hand. Strong suction burst! At the same time, another fireball cannon was fired from the right hand, which buried the group of Shark Gang leaders who were about to run out into the sea of ??flames! Iron Palm Li flew over screaming, and Su Chen fired another fire-blowing palm, releasing explosive flames that blasted him to pieces! Invincible! Sweep invincible! Su Chen, who has platinum-level fire control skills, is like a bug, and under the rank of general, he is absolutely invincible! In an instant¡ª Half a meeting room. reduced to ruins. The crimson spiritual flame quickly began to burn and spread along some tables, chairs, murals and curtains! The rest of the Mad Shark Gang. Scatter and flee! No one wants to fight a monster! In the land surrounded by flames, there is only one eight-armed arhat left, Aticha. "Um?" "Aren''t you afraid of me?" Su Chen glanced at the little man from the country of Zhu with great interest. Not only was the opponent not afraid, but he had a fierce fighting spirit on his face! He speaks broken Chinese: "Master said..." "Only by fighting an enemy stronger than yourself, can you constantly break through the limit of life and death, and sublimate martial arts!" The voice just fell! Su Chen''s figure standing on the conference table flickered a few times abruptly, and in the next second, appeared in front of him like a teleport! His pupils suddenly widened¡ª¡ª In mid-air, a hand knife shrouded in flames slashed straight down! Aticha didn''t even have time to react, he was split in half along the midline, and there was only a ghostly sentence in his ear: "Your master is right, but it''s a pity. The enemies you faced this time have already exceeded your limit..." Slap! Slap! The two halves of the body were lying on both sides, and the blood mixed with the internal organs, flowing out from the inside. "well¡­¡­" "Really, is there no stronger opponent?" Su Chen shook his head dispiritedly. Feel bored. He didn''t bother to hunt down the rest of the little ones, and after lighting a few more fires, he left the mansion. "No matter who is hiding behind the Mad Shark Gang, you''d better not touch my interests and those who hurt me!" "Otherwise, I don''t mind exterminating you just like exterminating the Mad Shark Gang!" so far. The mad shark gang is destroyed. When Babao Porridge received the news and looked dazed, Su Chen had already arrived in the city center, ready to pick up some gifts and pay a visit to his old father-in-law. At the same time, he was also thinking about the development of Wumen in the East China Sea. "The ink beef in Wumen hot pot has been exhausted, and we can only use imperial beef and mutton to top it in the future." "Imperial grade beef and mutton are inferior to Mo Niu in terms of taste, but there is no other way..." "How about changing Wumen Hot Pot to a branch of Daqin Hot Pot?" "There will be more branches in the future, I really need to expand the scale of QQ Ranch, otherwise the supply of meat will not be enough..." "Oh, worry!" "Lack of gold coins!" Su Chen kept sighing, if only rmb could be recharged with gold coins! Su Chen didn''t know. This sigh at this time will become his nightmare in the future. ¡­ Shuiyue Mountains. The private domain of the Yun family in the East China Sea. As one of the four dominant families in Donghai City, the strength of the Yun family has always been arrogant, surpassing the other three major families. There is no other reason, only because the ancestor of the Yun family is a super strong man in the grandmaster realm! "Shuiyue Villa..." "I don''t know if Xianxian is inside." Su Chen flew all the way to the top of the mountain and landed in front of the gate of this huge manor. He didn''t call Yun Xianxian, he wanted to surprise his wife... Chapter 751 Shuiyue Mountain Villa. Neifu. A young girl of eighteen or nineteen is painting in front of the window. Pencil in hand, she draws a portrait on a piece of fine rice paper. The painting is done. The rest is just some tinkering. What troubles the girl is that no matter how she paints, she can''t paint one-tenth of the charm of the man in her heart. "It''s because I''m a bad painter." "Or is it that Brother Su''s appearance and temperament are too celestial to be depicted with a brush?" "well¡­¡­" The girl sighed lightly, and put down the 2b pencil. The jade hands supported the fragrant cheeks, the girl''s smart eyes. The green mountains and green waters thrown out of the window seem to express their thoughts silently with the flowers and birds. If Su Chen is in this room. You can definitely see the sketches on the table. It turned out to be him! Fengshen is handsome and energetic! In the cynical and rebellious face, there is a hint of domineering power who looks down on the world! This sketch really brought him to life! And this young girl is not Yun Xianxian, but the eldest lady of the former Jiuli County Branch. Yun Tingting. From the first time she and Su Chen met on the high-speed rail, to when Su Chen helped her grandfather fulfill his wish and returned to his family, Yun Tingting always cared about him in her heart, and could never forget that face. As a result, many excellent boys pursued her, but they were all declined. Because none of those dandies can compare to Big Brother Su, not even one-fifth of them... Unfortunately. The man she adores has long been engaged to the real young lady of the Yun family, and she can only keep this longing secretly in her heart, deep... very deep... "Boom!" Just when Yun Tingting lost her mind and was depressed. The door of the room was kicked open! A few disciples of the Yun Family in Tsing Yi, four men and two women, barged in! "ah!" Yun Tingting was taken aback, "Yunbin, Yun Xiaoli, you... what are you trying to do? Why did you suddenly break into my room?" While reprimanding the six people, Yun Tingting crumpled the sketch into a ball in panic. Stuff it in a drawer. The leading disciple of the Yun family, named Yun Bin, had a panoramic view of her movements, and snorted coldly, "Oh, Xiaoli, you read that right! There really is something wrong with this little slut from a foreign family. Telling secret!" "Yun Lei, Yun Quan!" "Give me what''s in her hand!" One order! Two Yun family disciples with acquired strength. With a grim smile, he rushed forward from left to right, and roughly snatched the sketch from Yun Tingting''s hand! Yun Tingting''s cultivation was not even in the middle of the day after tomorrow, so she couldn''t fight at all, and was even kicked in the lower abdomen by Yun Lei! "hiss--" "it hurts¡­¡­" Yun Tingting bowed like a shrimp, holding on to the corner of the table, so as not to fall down, "Give... give me back the thing! It''s mine!" Yun Bin didn''t care about him at all, he spread out the rice paper and took a closer look! "This is¡­¡­" The six people were taken aback for a moment. Immediately afterwards, Qi Qi reacted: "Uncle?!" Su Chen''s identity was no longer a secret in the Yun family. However, ordinary Yun family disciples only know that Su Chen is the uncle of their Yun family, but they don''t know that he has the identity of the young master of the Yun family! "Cloud! Ting! Ting..." "You are an unruly woman, you are so cowardly!" Yun Bin looked away from the sketch. Grinding her teeth sullenly, "How dare you have a secret love for my aunt, you, a foreigner, are like slaves, how dare you covet Missy''s man?!" "No...no, I didn''t!" "I just made a picture!" Yun Tingting turned pale and tried her best to explain. "snort!" "Bitch, you still dare to quibble!?" Beside Yun Bin, there was a good-looking female disciple of the Yun family. Pointing at her and cursing, "Last time when I was in the back mountain bamboo forest, I heard you softly calling my uncle''s name. This time it was even more stolen, and the evidence is convincing. What else do you want to say!?" "I... I''m not!" "I don''t!" Yun Tingting shed tears in pain. She has indeed been secretly in love with Brother Su. But she dared not speak out. I dare not admit it, because once this matter is implemented, Shuiyue Villa will no longer be able to accommodate her. "Made!" "Still quibbling?!" The female disciple named Yun Xiaoli was very angry, "Let''s go! Brother Yunbin, let''s hand over this painting to the Patriarch, and put her in the dungeon for punishment. I''ll see if she will say anything!" "Walk!" "Going right now!" The six people left the room after speaking, and walked outside. Yun Tingting was so frightened that her delicate body trembled, she quickly chased her out! "don''t want!" "Give me back the painting!" "Don''t tell the owner!" Yun Tingting is not good at martial arts, but her lightness kung fu is good, and she caught up with Yun Bin, Yun Xiaoli and the others in no time! "Wait a moment!" "I''ll give you two hundred thousand!" "Give me back the painting!!" Panting, Yun Tingting stopped in front of the six people. Yun Xiaoli smiled coquettishly. "Brother Yunbin, did you see that? This little bastard is bribing us!" "You said, if she didn''t have a guilty conscience, why did she do this?" "I¡ª" Yun Tingting hesitated to speak. At this moment, she didn''t know what to do. The brain is completely blank. If this matter spreads, it will not only be her...father. Grandpa and elder brother will never be able to hold their heads up again in the Yun family... "give me back--!!" Yun Tingting is angry! Lianbu tapped the ground lightly, his figure rushed forward quickly, his jade hand grabbed the sketch in Yun Bin''s hand! The corner of Yun Bin''s mouth was frivolous, "Hmph, do you want to grab it?" "court death!" "The tiger climbs the mountain!" Yun Bin''s cultivation base was two small realms higher than Yun Tingting''s, and he used a martial skill, with claws in his hands, and grabbed Yun Tingting''s shoulders! Just a hiss! Most of the blue shirt on the girl''s body was torn to pieces, and large pieces of her snow-white and delicate skin were exposed to the air! Even a lot of underwear is exposed! "I go!" Yunlei Yunquan and the others stared straight at the scene immediately, their mouths were parched! I have to say that although this little slut from a foreign family has a humble status, his figure and skin are nothing short of top-notch! That exquisite and delicate body with bumps and convexities makes people want to hold it in their hands and play with it! Especially those pair of fair and tight long beautiful legs! Yun Xiaoli knew that her figure, face and skin were not as good as Yun Tingting''s, so she felt jealous and stomped her feet a few times secretly. "Scrap!" "Vixen!" "If you don''t practice well, you will know how to dress up and seduce men!" "Damn it!" "Pooh!!" Yun Xiaoli spit on the ground and died of anger. Yun Tingting pulled back the broken clothes, shed tears, and said to Yun Bin: "Brother Yun Bin, please...please, let me go this time! Give me back the painting, I...I really Got it wrong!" Seeing Yun Tingting begging for mercy, Yun Bin grinned at the corner of his mouth, revealing two rows of white teeth! There is an indescribable perverted pleasure in my heart! "Let you go, okay~" "Kneel down and kowtow a few times, bark twice like a bitch, and finally give me one million, and I''ll let you go!" "how?" Chapter 752 "What?" "Kneel and kowtow?" "Like a bitch?" "One million more!?" Yun Tingting''s silver teeth clenched tightly together! She was so angry that her delicate body kept trembling, and hatred grew in her heart! "Why, no?" Seeing her embarrassed look, Yun Bin let out a sigh, "Little bastard, you have to think about it!" "At present, only the seven of us know about this matter. Once it spreads to the villa, your father, your brother. Your grandfather, can you still be the leader in the villa in the future?" "Mr. Han is very old, aren''t you afraid to piss him off?" Yun Bin crossed his arms. He looked at Yun Tingting with a sneer. Yun Xiaoli added: "Like a bitch? Hehe, in my opinion, isn''t she just a bitch?" "A mere servant, how dare you try to cling to my uncle and grab a man from the eldest lady!" "I bother!" "Shameless thing, our eldest lady is the number one female star in China. The goddess of the people, she is the goddess of the country, she is the best of the country, and she is loved by thousands of people! Is it something you can compare to?!" Yunquan and Yunlei behind him also ridiculed each other: "that is!" "Don''t pee and look in the mirror!" "The outsiders are mean!" "shameless!" "Toad wants to eat!" ¡­ In a bunch of insulting curses. Yun Tingting shed tears of pain. She doesn''t understand. Why do you want to return to your hometown? Why are you being bullied and humiliated? It turns out that life in Jiuli County is so beautiful, with no worries about food and clothing, and happy every day. There are many good girlfriends in school, and there are endless boys who usually pursue her. And now. I also dropped out of school. To become a disciple of the main family, one must stay in the villa every day to practice and live an isolated life. And here, she was not discriminated against and bullied almost every day. She also cried to her grandfather and father, and the unanimous answer she got was: "Our family in Jiuli County is separated, and we have gone through a lot of hardships to return to the original family. We must not leave!" She is desperate. Live in a muddle every day. Accustomed to bullying and humiliation, he lives indifferently. Su Chen almost became her only spiritual support. ¡­ "Ah Choo!" Su Chen, who had just entered the villa, sneezed. "Grandpa, this way!" A doorkeeper disciple of the Yun family who led the way smiled flatteringly at Su Chen, "Hey, uncle, the master and wife are in the meeting hall. This way." "good." Su Chen nodded and followed behind. at this time. A girl''s extremely sad and painful voice came to her ears. "Um?" "Someone is crying?" Su Chen''s pace faltered slightly. "Omniscient!" "open!" The hearing in the ear was shocked! The sad girl''s cry immediately became more than ten times clearer, as if she was right beside her. "A very familiar voice..." In the courtyard a hundred meters away. "Woo woo woo..." Yun Tingting completely collapsed. Sitting on the ground, covering his face and weeping, his heart was broken. Yun Xiaoli didn''t intend to let her go, "Yun Tingting! Bitch!" "Listen up!" "You, a bastard from a foreign family, are not worthy of entering our family. Now you dare to offend your superiors and blaspheme!" "If I were you, I would have no face to live in this world!!" "Go to hell!" Yun Xiaoli vented all the anger that had been pent up in her heart all of a sudden! I just feel refreshed! Ever since Yun Tingting moved into the villa, she has been seeing her in all kinds of ways! Why is a bastard from a foreign family born more beautiful than her. Skin, figure and temperament are better than her? The male disciples are always discussing her, talking about how long and white her legs are, if they are held in their arms and played with, they must be extremely comfortable! Whenever she heard these words, Yun Xiaoli gritted her teeth with hatred - because the object of discussion among the seniors was her! "Bitch!" "Kneel down for me!!" Yun Xiaoli couldn''t get enough of the scolding, so she changed her hand directly! She tapped her toes lightly, and her body swept out like a slanting swallow. Wrapping the strong wind with the right palm, it slapped Yun Tingting hard on the face! If this palm hits! Yun Tingting must have had several teeth knocked out, and her facial bones were cracked. Deformed cheekbones are likely to be disfigured! The sneak attack was so sudden that Yun Tingting only had time to raise her hand to block it. Close your eyes tightly! at this time-- boom! ! ! A terrifying and frightening coercion descended on the sky above the courtyard! Except for Yun Tingting, the complexions of all Yun family disciples faded in an instant, turning as white as thin paper! Under the suppression of this terrifying aura, even Yun Bin, who had the highest cultivation base, knelt on the ground with a plop, trembling, and couldn''t even do such a simple movement as lifting a finger! Not to mention Yun Xiaoli. "Ah!" With a scream, the pores all over his body seemed to be pierced by steel needles, and his brain became dizzy. Limbs were limp, lying on the ground like a dead dog, unable to move! A large puddle of yellow liquid seeped out of her pants uncontrollably. "Good... what a terrifying aura!" "This coercion..." "It''s the old... the old Patriarch is here?" Yun Bin moved his eyes in fear, and gradually saw a young man in Li Ning''s casual clothes walking in at the gate of the courtyard. His face was gloomy. Full of anger! Come step by step! His eyes widened suddenly, and two words popped out of his mind: "Uncle!?" Yun Xiaoli''s slap never came down, and Yun Tingting thought that her conscience had spared her. Unexpectedly, after opening his eyes, the young man who made him think about it day and night appeared. "Su... Brother Su?" Yun Tingting was stunned. Binocular bursts of loss. She wondered if all this was a dream. Su Chen stepped into the courtyard, his face was extremely dark! "You guys, what are you doing?" The iron-blooded army regained its prestige, and Yun Bin finally took a breath, and quickly ran to Su Chen and knelt down, "Gu...Guye!" "Guye Mingjian!" He quickly presented the sketch in his hand: "That little bitch drew it!" "She is in Shuiyue Mountain Villa, she doesn''t practice hard, and misses you every day, Young Master!" "Grandpa, you have made a marriage contract with the eldest lady, how can you allow a servant to overstep? I... We are punishing her!!" Yunquan, Yunlei and others nodded, "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Chen took over the crumpled sketch. It was immediately obvious that the person in the painting was him. My heart skipped a beat! Yun Tingting, this girl, misses him every day? His complexion suddenly became complicated, and he turned his head and asked, "Tingting, did you draw this?" Yun Tingting didn''t dare to meet Su Chen''s eyes, her little face was so red that it was about to ooze blood, she lowered her head and didn''t answer. After Yun Xiaoli got up from the ground, she made a sharp voice: "is her!" "It''s her¡ª" The words are not finished! Su Chen slammed his palm back with his backhand, and there was a loud bang. Yun Xiaoli seemed to be hit by a high-speed car, and flew seven or eight meters away on the spot, spitting blood and broken teeth in the air! Yun Bin was so frightened that he shuddered all over, and quickly sewed his mouth shut, not daring to say a word. He knew it in his heart. This son-in-law is not the kind of good-for-nothing who gets married, but a martial arts genius with extraordinary strength. The old patriarch and the patriarch are eager to marry the eldest lady to him! "Tingting, did you really draw this?" Su Chen walked up to Yun Tingting without even looking at Yun Xiaoli. Yun Tingting took several deep breaths, and finally, with the idea of ??breaking the jar, shouted: "Yes! I drew it!" "Brother Su, I just like you!" "How is it!?" "Huff--huff--huff--" After saying a few words, Yun Tingting seemed to use all her strength, her fists clenched tightly, and she stared at Su Chen, her eyes gradually turned red. Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, then carefully folded the sketch and stuffed it into his trouser pocket. Finally with a gentle smile: "It''s a good painting." "I love so much." Chapter 753 "It''s a good painting, I like it very much." This soft sentence fell into Yun Tingting''s ears, but it was heavy. Her breathing was stagnant, and she stared at Su Chen in disbelief, her gloomy beautiful eyes gradually glowing, "Brother Su, you..." "Did you suffer during the time at Yun''s house?" Su Chen leaned forward with a bit of distress. Touching the hair on the top of her head, "I helped you return to your home with good intentions. But I didn''t expect to hurt you... Blame me, blame me." "No!" "Brother Su, this...it''s not your fault!" Yun Tingting hurriedly took a small step back, her pretty face became even more blushing, "It''s because I''m not used to living in isolation..." "Then why don''t you go down the mountain?" Su Chen was puzzled when he heard this. Yun Tingting said again: "Because the disciples of the Yun family have regulations, they must stay in the villa every day to practice and practice. They can''t go to school, and they don''t have to work. They can only go to the city occasionally..." "I see." Su Chen suddenly nodded, "Okay, I''ll go and tell my uncle to let him let you go down the mountain." "Really...really?!" "Brother Su!" Yun Tingting''s eyes burst out with joy, as if she saw hope! Su Chen smiled, "If a gentleman promises, the five mountains are the lightest!" "Brother Su..." Yun Tingting shed tears and was extremely moved. She could finally leave this hell. Yun Bin, Yun Quan, Yun Lei and the others at the side, seeing this little bastard from a foreign family, who has such a good relationship with the uncle, all gritted their teeth with jealousy! "All of you, kneel down and admit your mistakes to Tingting!" At this time, Su Chen turned around and ordered Yun Bin and the others. Several people were all taken aback. for a while. No one wants to kneel down and admit his mistakes to a little bastard. Su Chen frowned, "Didn''t you hear what I said?" Yun Bin gritted his teeth, "My lord, we can admit our mistake, but this kneeling... Let''s avoid it." "waived?" "You say it''s free?" "I said it''s inevitable!" Su Chen is angry! Another few wisps of iron-blooded military power were unleashed! The five Yun Family disciples felt like they were carrying a mountain on their backs, their chests felt tight, their breathing was extremely difficult, and their knees were involuntarily bent downwards. "Gu... uncle!" Yun Bin couldn''t hold on anymore. Gritting his teeth, he said, "You haven''t passed the school yet! After all, we are disciples of the Yun family. It would be inappropriate for you to do this!" "If I tell you to kneel, kneel!" "Where is so much nonsense!" Su Chen gave a cold drink! Iron blood military prestige increased again! Plop! Plop! Plop! ... All five of them knelt down, their faces were as pale as paper, their skeletal muscles were trembling, and their bodies were dripping with sweat. The coercion released from Su Chen''s body is too powerful and terrifying! "kowtow." "Admit your mistake." Su Chen continued to order. Yun Bin, Yun Quan, Yun Lei and the others all raised their hateful and unwilling eyes, and the former struggled to utter a word. "If we want us to confess to a little bastard from a foreign family, don''t even think about it!" "I would rather die than obey!" "If you have the guts, you''ll kill us!" Yun Bin''s bones are very hard. But after taking a few breaths, his tone weakened again: "Grandpa, think about it carefully..." "What Yun Tingting did is despicable and shameless. Once it spreads, I''m afraid you will lose face? Maybe it will affect your relationship with the eldest lady..." Yun Tingting was shocked when she heard the words, and said with some fear: "Brother Su, let''s forget about this matter. I just want to go down the mountain and return to normal life, and I will never come back again." Su Chen ignored her. He just squinted his eyes, stared at Yun Bin, and hummed softly: "Are you threatening me?" Yun Bin lowered his head, "Don''t dare, I just told my uncle what might happen in the future..." "hehe!" Su Chen smiled coldly. "Ridiculous, really ridiculous!" "Tingting is my god-sister. My sister cares about my brother. When you say it, it turns out to be despicable and shameless?" "Several big men teamed up to bully a weak woman!" "Who is that obscene and shameless?" Su Chen was speaking. Hum angrily! Iron Blood Army Prestige once again increased by three points! This time, Yun Bin and the other five lay on the ground like dead dogs, unable to move! Yun Tingting saw that the matter was getting serious, so she hurried forward to persuade her, but a voice came into the courtyard before her! "Su Chen!" "What do you want to do!?" Yunbin and Yunquan turned their heads to look with difficulty, and their eyes burst into joy! Master Nanfeng! It''s Master Nanfeng who has arrived! "Yunnan style?" Su Chen glanced at the visitor. Yunnan Feng is still dressed in sapphire-colored robes, with a long sword hanging from his waist, handsome and tall like a big tree, and is the object of crush of many female disciples of the Yun family. now. On his usually gentle face, clusters of anger emerged! He was taking a walk in the courtyard just now, when a gatekeeper suddenly ran over, saying that my uncle visited the villa suddenly and was punishing Yun Bin and Yun Xiaoli! He was on fire! åø! Su Chen hasn''t officially become a son-in-law yet. Why should he punish his disciples of the Yun family? ! So he rushed over directly and questioned Su Chen loudly! "boom!" The sword power contained in the body suddenly activated, supporting Yunbin Yunquan and the others to unleash the power of the iron-blooded army and restore their normal mobility. "Master Nanfeng!" "Master Nanfeng, help me!" "Uncle, he wants to kill us! Woohoo!" "Xiaoli was seriously injured by him..." The five disciples quickly ran to the back of Yunnan Feng, crying and crying for grievances. Yunnan Feng glanced at Yun Xiaoli, who was seriously injured and fainted in the distance, and moved his eyes back, with intense anger, "Su Chen! What do you mean?" "hehe." "Master Nanfeng, I haven''t seen you for a few months, but the cultivation of Jianshi has improved a bit." There was a playful smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "But are you sure you want to stop me?" "These boys are bullying my sister, I will break their dog legs today!" Su Chen pointed at Yun Bin and the others, his tone extremely firm. He is going to break the legs of these four people today. It was useless for Yun Canghai to come out to persuade him! Unless Yun Canghai fights with him! "younger sister?" Yunnan Feng glanced behind Su Chen, when did this guy recognize Yun Tingting as his younger sister? His eyes sank, "Even so, it would be fine if they apologized? It would be too much to break their legs!" Su Chen snorted, "That''s because you didn''t see how they bullied Tingting!" "Yunnan Feng, you are the son of the great elder of the Yun family and a great disciple in the village, but you ignore the bullying behavior of the disciples in the village. You want to ask what kind of big disciple you are?" Yunnan Feng was about to refute! Su Chen waved his hand again, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you, I''ll give you three seconds, get out of the way!" Where is the wind in Yunnan willing to give way? Even if he wasn''t Su Chen''s opponent, he would be in a difficult situation right now, so he could only slowly draw out the long sword at his waist, narrowing his eyes: "Nanfeng has long wanted to learn..." "Young master defeated Gong Huawu''s brilliant move that day!" "Please enlighten me!!" Chapter 754 "You want to fight me?" Su Chen froze for a moment. There was a hint of bitterness and helplessness in his eyes. The eldest disciple of the Yun family, Master Nanfeng. Twenty-five. Innate peak cultivation base. To comprehend sword energy and sword power is indeed a unique martial arts genius and super strong. If he lived in a bustling city, he would definitely write a "Super Expert in the City" based on his cultivation and appearance. but¡­¡­ He couldn''t even beat Gong Huawu, so how could he be his opponent? And Yun Tingting, who was behind her, also knew that things were getting serious, so she quickly hugged Su Chen''s arm. "Brother Su, all this is my fault, I don''t need them to apologize! Let''s go!" "no!" Su Chen flatly refused. "Tingting, you are my younger sister. As an older brother, I will never let my younger sister be bullied!" "Brother Su..." Yun Tingting bit her lips lightly with her white teeth, Yao''s nose was sour, and her eye circles were red. "Sister. Brother Su is willing to recognize me as his god-sister..." Su Chen turned his head. Go to a weeping willow in the courtyard, break off a willow branch, and then walk back. When Yunnan Feng was wondering, he said: "Since the disciples of the Yun family are practicing swordsmanship, today I will fight you with swordsmanship, which can be regarded as respect for the great elder." "asshole!" Yunnan Feng immediately trembled with anger! A willow branch! It''s also a sword! ? "Su Chen..." "You will pay for your arrogance!" Yunnan Feng tightly held the blue sword in his hand, and his footsteps slightly crushed the ground! The next moment, it was like an arrow from the string, bursting towards it! "kill!" "Hundred-step thrust!" This sword! Fast as the peak! One of the ''stab'' styles has been brought into full play! Except for Su Chen, no one could see clearly, and none of them could react. "Good speed." Su Chen also sighed in admiration, and his true energy quickly poured into the willow branches! The willow branches instantly erected and stretched straight, as hard as steel, with strands of white qi lingering on the surface, making a subtle sound like a cutting machine. This is also the source of the sharpness of the Willow Sword! "clang!!" [Drawing the Ground as a Prison] in Guigu Zongjian, easily swing this sword away! "Ling Yun lifts the sword!" Yunnan Feng didn''t accomplish anything with a sword, but turned his hand to slap him, and the sword energy raged! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" Su Chen dodged to the side, dodged the upward sword aura, and came to the left side of Yunnan Feng! "What!" "What a speed!" Yunnan Feng was shocked! After Su Chen flashed sideways, he didn''t move. Yunanfeng understood that he had already lost. If Su Chen is an enemy. Now his head has been cut off. But he really can''t figure it out! He is also at the peak of congenital, why does Su Chen strengthen him so much! What exactly is this for! ? "too weak." At the moment when no one else could react, Su Chen shook his head sadly. Fighting against ordinary innate peak warriors has completely lost the excitement of fighting, and it is not at the same level at all. The realm of martial arts is indeed the same. But Su Chen has been continuously gaining free attribute points to improve his own attributes, as well as the swordsmanship skills bestowed by the swordsman of the world! Sword Saint Gai Nie''s Ghost Valley Horizontal Sword Art, Liusha Weizhuang''s Ghost Valley Vertical Sword Art. Scholar''s Death-killing Sword, Pirate Sauron''s Swordsmanship, Dugu Nine Swordsmanship, and Li Yuanfang''s swordsmanship for killing people honed on the battlefield... Many famous swordsmanship, relying on heaven-defying understanding, melted into one furnace! How did Yunnan Feng fight him? Although he never practiced sword. But his swordsmanship has already reached the realm of heaven and man! Even Ximen Chuuxue, Ye Gucheng, Xie Xiaofeng, Ah Qing, Yan Nantian in Jin Gu''s novels are hard to match! now. Su Chen and Yunan Feng fought each other, but they still had other thoughts, which shows the huge gap in strength between the two! And the Yunnan wind that observed this. Outrageous! He felt insulted! "kill!" Yunnan Feng''s eyes turned red, and he released all the sword energy in his body, slashing fiercely across the full moon. Cut in all directions! Yun Tingting was standing five steps away! Su Chen turned pale with shock and quickly retreated! He wrapped his arms around Yun Tingting''s slender waist, and said "thank you behind closed doors". Block the sword energy coming from Yunnan Feng. Before he could stand still, Yunnan Feng seized the opportunity and stabbed with his sword! "Made!" "So despicable!?" Anger emerged in Su Chen''s heart! Just as he was about to fight back and teach this despicable person a lesson, a streak of white true energy rushed towards him! "Clang clang¡ª!" The white true energy was practiced, and it hit the blue long sword with precision, smashing the sword body on the spot, and the tiger''s mouth in Yunnan Feng''s right hand was also shaken open, and blood gushed out! Haven''t reacted yet! A figure in white robes swept towards him like a gust of wind! "Snapped!!" A slap in the face, slapped on Yunnan Feng''s face! The Yunnan wind was blown more than ten meters away. He hit the colonnade and spit out several mouthfuls of blood! All this happened so fast that even Su Chen couldn''t see clearly, let alone Yun Tingting and Yun Bin. "Old Patriarch?!" When everyone saw who came, their faces turned pale with fright, and they knelt in fear! "Greetings...greetings to the old Patriarch!!" Yun Bin, Yun Quan, Yun Tingting and others knelt on the ground. shivering. They never expected that today''s incident not only caused the duel between my son-in-law and Master Nanfeng, but also attracted the old Patriarch who had been retreating in the back mountain all year round! It''s over! Big trouble! Several people''s faces were ugly, and they were terrified. Su Chen was slightly surprised. "Is this the strength of the master realm?" "The blow just now was almost close to the limit of my reaction!" "If Yun Canghai wants to kill me, if I don''t use system props, I might not be able to escape!" That''s right. This white-robed figure that appeared suddenly was none other than the previous head of the Yun family, the patriarch of the Yun family, Yun Canghai! Dressed in snow-white robes, with a tall frame, white beard and beard, he is not angry and majestic! "Beast!" "My Yun family, why did I train such a despicable villain like you!" "Surprisingly, a child who has no strength to restrain a chicken is shot!" "Nanfeng, you...you really let me down..." Yun Canghai''s face flushed red with anger, he pointed at Yunnan Feng and cursed! Yunnan Feng dragged his seriously injured body, desperately came to Yun Canghai and knelt down. His entire face has been deformed by the pump, swollen like a pig''s head, with blood flowing from his nose, and he is extremely embarrassed, "Old...Old Patriarch!" "Nanfeng did not!" "Just now...it was just an accident just now! I really didn''t!" When Yun Canghai heard this, he became even angrier! The hair is almost standing on end! "Beast!" "You still don''t admit it!" "If it wasn''t for Xiaochen just now, Tingting would have been killed by you long ago!!" Yun Canghai was so furious that he raised his palm, wanting to give him another palm! Su Chen hurriedly stopped him, "Grandpa Yun, forget it, give him a chance to reform himself." "I... I really didn''t!" Yunnan was so angry that he gritted his teeth, felt a monstrous hatred in his heart, clenched his fists so tightly that his whole body trembled, "I swear, that was really an accident!" "Get out!" "Go to the back mountain and face the wall for a year!" "Without my order, you are not allowed to leave the back mountain!!" Chapter 755 Yun Canghai exploded with anger! Even though his Yun family valued his disciple''s martial arts cultivation, his conduct was also the most important thing! Just like the Wudang Mountain in the novel, all the talents cultivated are both martial arts and moral! But he never expected it. As the chief disciple of the Yun family, Yunanfeng, in order to win, even attacked a little girl with a low cultivation level, forcing Su Chen to rescue him, revealing his flaws. Such behavior is intolerable to him. "Old master." "Nanfeng, there really isn''t..." Leaving this sentence with tears in my eyes. Yunnan Feng kowtowed, turned and left. Atmosphere in the courtyard. Getting more and more nervous, Yun Tingting, Yun Bin and the others didn''t even dare to breathe out. Yun Canghai took several deep breaths before suppressing his anger and looking at Su Chen. His face softened a little: "Xiaochen, why did you come here suddenly?" Su Chen saluted, "Grandpa Yun, I''m here to do something in the East China Sea, so I''ll come and see you." "Okay, good boy." Yun Canghai sighed, and immediately, his majestic gaze swept across Yun Tingting, Yun Bin and the others. "What''s going on here?" Su Chen told the truth about what happened. When Yun Canghai heard the words, he was furious! "Naughty animal!" "Evil... evil animal!!" "My Yun family, why did you cultivate a bunch of bullies like you!!" "Don''t even apologize to me!!" A roar, like a tiger roaring! The four of Yunbin and Yunquan were so frightened that they quickly knelt down in front of Yun Tingting, begging for forgiveness, and weeping. Yun Tingting didn''t know what to do, she just wanted to calm down and leave this place quickly. "well." "My child, you must have suffered a lot during the time in the villa, right? I''ve suffered for you..." Yun Canghai sighed non-stop, "Forget it, from now on, you can go down the mountain and find your own life." When Yun Tingting heard that the old Patriarch agreed! Overjoyed, kneel down quickly! "Thank you old Patriarch!" "Thank you, Brother Su!" "thanks, thanks!" Seeing Yun Tingting''s happy and excited appearance, Su Chen felt very uncomfortable and extremely annoyed! In the past two months, how much has Yun Tingting suffered? Swing out with a backhand palm! Four strands of dark blue Beiming True Qi sprang out like a wandering dragon, and bombarded the thighs of Yun Bin and the others respectively! "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" Four cracks sounded! Then there were four shrill screams! "Brother Su!!" Yun Tingting wanted to stop it, but it was too late. Yun Canghai didn''t say anything, but just sighed. All four of Yun Bin''s legs were broken. I don¡¯t even think about standing up for a year or so. Even so, I have to undergo surgery such as steel nail implantation, and I have suffered a lot! This is what they deserve! soon. This matter spread throughout the village. Yun Tingting hurried down the mountain to avoid gossip. Su Chen was afraid that something might happen to her, so he specially gave her more than a dozen zombie summoning cards for self-defense. In the chamber. Patriarch Yun Ting, Second Elder Yun Teng, Third Elder Yun Zhen, and other senior members of the Yun family were discussing family matters, and they were all shocked when they heard about this. Said that Yun Bin and other disciples would be severely punished! Of course, the details of Yun Tingting being threatened by Yunnan Feng have not been revealed. Su Chen didn''t talk too much. He took out several large bags of dragon tooth rice from the ring, brought them to the meeting hall, and gave them to the Yun family as gifts. "This is¡­¡­" Yun Ting looked at the foot-long ''ivory'' in the bag, and was very surprised! The roots are thick and long, crystal clear like jade, not like anything in the world! Su Chen smiled slightly, "This is rice." "rice?" "Yes, Dragon Yami." "Dragon tooth rice!" Five or six senior members of the Yun family were shocked. Even the well-informed Yun Canghai stared wide-eyed, never having heard of this thing before. "In the world. There is such a big rice!" "rare!" "It''s really rare!" Everyone expressed that they had opened their eyes. Su Chen said again: "Uncles, the magic of this dragon tooth rice does not lie in its size." "This rice is not fan rice, but a precious crop similar to a panacea!" "Used for a long time, it can wash the bone and cut the marrow, prolong life, strengthen the body and strengthen the body. Youth stays for a long time!" "It is of great benefit to those who practice martial arts!" As soon as this word comes out! Surprised all around! This thing is so amazing? Can it also wash bones and cut marrow, prolong life? seriously? ! At this time. Yun Canghai stretched out his hand, took out a piece of dragon tooth rice from the snakeskin bag, stuffed it into his mouth, bit it off, and chewed carefully. Yun Ting turned sideways and asked, "Father? How is it?" "Well, it''s really not a mortal thing." Yun Canghai nodded, "This dragon tooth rice contains an extremely refined aura, long-term consumption. It will definitely benefit the body and not cause any harm!" "Really so magical?!" "Dragon Yami, once you hear this name, you are not ordinary!" The Second Elder Yun Teng and the Third Elder Yun Zhen both had their eyes glowing Yun Ting asked curiously: "Xiaochen, where did you get such a precious thing?" Su Chen had already thought up his excuses, "I found the seeds in a blessed place by chance, and now I''m trying to find a way to plant them on a large scale. If I succeed in the future, I will supply them to the Yun family for a long time." "good!" "It seems that our Yun family will have to spend another sum in the future!" "Ha ha!" Yun Ting smiled happily. Such a miraculous thing as Longya rice will definitely help their Yun family greatly improve their strength! Yun Ting immediately ordered people to put the five bags of dragon tooth rice into the kitchen for storage. The servants just went out. Two beautiful and beautiful figures stepped into the meeting hall. Two superb beauties, one big and one small! The older one, in his early forties, was dressed in a blue dress, graceful and luxurious, elegant and quiet! The small one is six points similar to the big one, in appearance and figure, but the blue is better than the blue! That peerless face has an alluring posture that overturns all living beings. The red lips are delicate and charming, and the jade cheeks are slightly flushed. The willow eyebrows are black without drawing, and the Qiong nose is demonic without washing. Those clear and bright dreamy eyes reflected the beautiful scenery of Gushe Snow Mountain, Luoshen Qiushui and Pingting Misty Rain. Among all the beauties Su Chen has seen, Yun Xianxian''s appearance is well-deserved number one! It seems that all the good things in this world have been gathered together! Whether God created man, or Nu Wa made clay, I''m afraid they all exhausted their painstaking efforts, and all their brain cells died! And the mother Lin Jingyi beside her. Although she is also a beautiful woman who is one in a million, standing with her is undoubtedly reduced to a foil. "Susu!" "I miss you so much!!" Yun Xianxian flew into Su Chen''s arms regardless of her image, and her beautiful tears flowed down her charming and beautiful cheeks. Su Chen was embarrassed, and patted Yun Xianxian''s back with his hands, "Xianxian, I''m sorry, I''ve been a little busy recently, so I just came to see you now..." "snort!" "Bastard!" "Don''t tell me when you come here!" Yun Xianxian pretended to be sullen, and punched Su Chen''s chest several times with her powder fist. If the elders in the family were not there, she would definitely leave two rows of teeth marks on Su Chen''s shoulders to avenge her lovesickness! "Okay, okay, it''s all my fault!" "You can make any compensation you want!" Su Chen smiled helplessly. With the beauty in his arms in his arms, he suddenly understood why the ancient emperor wanted a beauty but not a country. "With a wife like this, what more can a husband ask for..." Su Chen sighed in his heart. Chapter 756 "Susu, I miss you so much." "I miss you!" "I have been filming in Bali for more than two months, and I just came back today..." "Woo woo woo..." Nestling in Su Chen''s arms, Yun Xianxian sobbed softly, her eyes were red. The senior members of the Yun family lowered their heads consciously, looking at their noses, noses, mouths, and hearts. They couldn''t hear or see anything. If this scene is seen by outsiders, their jaws will definitely drop! Yun Xianxian, known as the national goddess. In the entertainment industry, she always showed a cool and noble image, but at this moment, she was such a small bird, lying in Su Chen''s arms and acting like a spoiled child. "OK OK." "The elders are all here." Su Chen smiled wryly. Instead, she took Yun Xianxian''s hand. "The relationship between the young couple is really good..." All the elders nodded, wishing the fairy couple sincerely. Yunting asked: "Xiaochen, when are you going to marry Xianxian?" Hearing the word "marriage", Yun Xianxian''s delicate face flushed slightly. Mother Lin Jingyi came up and gave Yun Ting an angry look, "What are you talking about? The country stipulates that the legal age for marriage is 22 years old, and Xiao Chen has just come of age." "oh!" "Yep!" "Look at my memory!" Yunting laughed, "Xianxian, you are six years older than Xiaochen. Even Xiaochen can hold two gold bricks!" "Dad! You...you...huh!" Yunxian stomped her feet angrily. She hated it when people mentioned it. Su Chen didn''t care. Isn''t age such a thing as being born a few years earlier, as long as it is well maintained, even if Yun Xianxian is thirty years old, he will gladly accept it. "hehe!" "good!" "In a few years, Xiaochen will reach the legal age of marriage. Let''s hold a banquet in the villa, entertain the four parties, and drink with him for three days and three nights!" Yun Canghai laughed and brushed his beard. Yun Xianxian nodded her head lightly, and exhorted softly, "I listen to grandpa." Su Chen''s heart was pounding. Nima! Based on Yun Xianxian''s popularity, the marriage is bound to trigger an internet earthquake, and it will be known all over the world! But what about Xiyuan? Su Chen said that his head hurts a bit. There are still four years left, he has to think about how to deal with the harem issue... ¡­ ¡­ evening. The lights are on. A luxurious private manor in the East China Sea. Three people of different shapes and clothes, two men and one woman, gathered in a study room, as if they were waiting for someone. If anyone from the upper echelons of the Jiangnan underworld was here, they would be dumbfounded. Because these three people are the three sub-rudder masters of Jiangnan Longtang, everyone in the underground world knows, everyone knows. Jiangnan Dragon Hall. The most powerful gang in the Jiangnan area. none of them. Tens of thousands of members spread across the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, and set up five sub-rudders: Green Forest, Beifeng, Lianhua, Tieshan, and the "wild fire" directly under the jurisdiction of Lei Wuye. The person who was ordered to come to Longtang''s lair this time was the helmsman of Beifeng, King Qiao Ye. The owner of the lotus flower, Mrs. Cailian. Iron Mountain Rudder, Bull and Bear. "Lao Niu, Fifth Master called us here in such a hurry, what happened?" Qiao Yewang, a middle-aged man in a suit in his forties, asked. A burly man with a height of two meters sitting by the window shook his head: "I don''t know. My foster father didn''t say anything." King Qiao Ye turned his gaze to an elegant and beautiful woman beside the bookshelf, "Cailian, what do you think?" "Wait." "When the fifth master comes, I will naturally know." The elegant and beautiful woman gently opened a page of the book. From the inside to the outside, she has an aura like a green lotus just blooming. Although she is over 30 years old, she is still as beautiful as a fairy descending to the earth. I feel pity for her. Three thousand blue silks are twisted into a hair bun, leaving only one lock in front of the fragrant forehead. The body is slim and exquisite, the skin is snowy and tender, and the heart is blue. Demure and elegant, she is the kind of good wife and mother that many men want to marry. But if you really think so, you are very wrong! Mrs. Cailian, although she wears an elegant title, is an out-and-out femme fatale! Backed by Longtang, she is in charge of the underworld in western Hunan, assassinations and kidnappings. Smuggling, drug trafficking, banned drugs, arms, slaves... as long as it is a profitable business, she is interested in getting involved. Moreover, it is rumored that she herself has a certain hobby, which is to feed some young husbands with thin skin and tender flesh, red lips and white teeth, for her to play with... at this time. The door of the study was pushed open. An old man in a suit in his sixties with heavy forehead tattoos walked in with a cane, followed by an old housekeeper and a young swordsman in a black coat. Qiao Ye Wang. When Mrs. Cailian and Niu Xiong saw this person, they all knelt down on one knee! "Meet the hall master!" "Okay, let''s all get up." The old man in the suit waved at them, and went straight to sit down on a grand chair. The old man is an ordinary person. Just sit there. It gives people a heavy sense of oppression, majesty, and murderous awe, all of which come from the huge resources and energy in his hands! Just take a look. It gives people a sense of the old-fashioned hero of "Ten Years of Night Rain in the Rivers and Lakes"! He is the Lord of the Dragon Hall, Lei Lao Wu! People in the rivers and lakes say, Lord Lei Fifth! The cousin of Lei Dongbao, chairman of the Great Wall Baye Group! "You''re all busy." "I don''t want to talk nonsense anymore." Fifth Master Lei was stationed with a dragon-headed cane, sitting there with heavy bags under his eyes, revealing a kind of oldness and dead silence, "The news this morning, the mad shark gang, has been wiped out." The three helmsmen were taken aback for a moment. King Qiao Ye asked in disbelief, "Is it... the puppet gang you formed before, Hall Master?" "Well, that''s right." "It was slaughtered by a stranger, and no one in the upper echelon was spared!" When Lei Wuye spoke, he was obviously suppressing his anger, and his eyes were full of murderous intent. Niu Xiong, the rudder owner of Tieshan Rudder, was furious, "Damn!" "Which stranger with no eyes, is so bold. Dare to touch people in our Dragon Hall!?" Fifth Master Lei gave him a squinting look, "If I knew who it was, would I still need to find you?" Bull and Bear immediately half-kneeled on the ground: "Father calm down!" "Please leave this matter to me, Lao Niu. I will definitely find out this person, kill his whole family, and make his life worse than death!" Qiao Yewang wrote: "Master, most of Lao Niu''s subordinates are warriors. You may lose the wind when dealing with strangers, so let me do it." The Bulls and Bears immediately refused: "Wild King!" "What do you mean? Look down on me?!" Qiao Yewang snorted coldly and retorted, "Do you have a strange person under your command? If you deal with a strange person with strange supernatural powers, it will only cause more casualties!" "Then you treat me as a military commander for nothing?!" The two quarreled loudly. Lei Wuye''s expression was very bad. Madam Cailian took the opportunity to say: "Master, the establishment of the Shark Gang is a secret of our hall. No more than two hands know about it. Therefore, that mysterious person should be targeting the Shark Gang, and he didn''t know that we were standing behind us." Long Tang!" "If this is the case, we only need to draw a few people, form a crazy shark gang, and lure that person out!" Chapter 757 "Lead it out!" "Let him throw himself into the trap!" Qiao Yewang and Niu Xiong were both taken aback. Fifth Master Lei shook his head and sighed, "Oh, there is finally someone with a brain..." "Cailian, it''s up to you to catch that alien." Madam Cailian smiled gently, "Yes." "However, hall master, most of Cailian''s subordinates are mercenaries, and hot weapons are never easy to deal with strangers. So I want to borrow a few from Brother Niu and Brother Qiao!" Fifth Lord Lei nodded without thinking. But Qiao Yewang and Niu Xiong were very angry! Those who borrow them, the credit goes to themselves. Fucking thing! The number one scheming femme fatale in the church really lives up to her reputation! ¡­ After eight o''clock in the evening. After Su Chen had dinner at Shuiyue Mountain Villa, he didn''t stay to sleep, but went to the mansion in the urban area with Yun Xianxian. For dinner, they ate dragon tooth rice, and the intoxicating aroma amazed the Yun family. I haven''t seen you for more than two months. Su Chen and Yun Xianxian. Naturally, it is dry wood and fire, and it will be lit at one point! In the super-large mansion with more than 100,000 square meters, the sofa, the bed, the balcony, the kitchen, the bathroom, the living room...the proof of their love was left everywhere. It was as if he was going to release all the flames that had been suppressed for two months at once! until five in the morning. The energetic man and woman fell into a deep sleep. Su Chen only slept for an hour before recovering all his energy. The physique of a warrior is not a cover. Although he has been staying at the peak of innate talent, but in terms of physical fitness, he is comparable to a high-level general! Take a shower and come back. Yun Xianxian still had a tryst with Zhuang Zhou in her dreamland. While wiping his hair, Su Chen threw a data investigation to Yun Xianxian on a whim. "Shua!" A row of data is displayed! Name: Yun Xianxian Age: 24 Height: 177cm Weight: 5kg Measurements: 36, 25. 37 Appearance: nine points Body: Jiufen Temperament: nine points Composite score: 99 A certain experience: 1 person, 28 times "Tsk tsk." "This data." "As expected of the woman I like..." Su Chen was amazed. I''m almost grinning Nine points of appearance, nine points of figure, and nine points of temperament. Comprehensive score, ninety-nine! One point higher than Lin Xiyuan! This data is simply against the sky! Su Chen even wanted to slap himself to see if all this was just a dream? Half a year ago, he was still an otaku dick who had no hope in the college entrance examination. But now, China''s number one beauty, number one female star, Yun Xianxian, was lying naked in front of him and sleeping. If he wants, he can call her up at any time to fight another three hundred rounds... Not to mention, he also has a girlfriend who looks like a heroine in a two-dimensional anime, Liu Hongyuan, Professor Zhong. Cui Seling, Luo Ning''er and other top beauties all maintain an ambiguous relationship with him. There is also the female president of the Sakurai chaebol, Mizumai Amamiya, who is far away in Japan and calls him every week to tell him about his loneliness. All of this was brought to him by the Wanjie Taobao system. "What if one day the Wanjie Taobao system disappears?" Su Chen sat on the sofa chair. Looking at Yun Xianxian''s exquisite jade body, an idea popped up in his mind inexplicably. the next day. Yun Xianxian didn''t wake up until noon. Su Chen thoughtfully prepared a table of delicacies, stared at the woman dumbfounded, and opened his mouth slightly. "Woke up?" Wearing an apron, Su Chen came out of the kitchen with a plate of old man fried prawns in oil. "Wash up and get ready to eat." "Susu!" "This...you did all of this?" Yun Xianxian didn''t know Su Chen''s superb cooking skills, and looked at the table full of dishes with excellent appearance. Surprised! "How about it, is the craftsmanship okay?" Su Chen smiled proudly. "That''s great!" Yun Xianxian quickly ran to the table and sat down, picking up the chopsticks. Pick up a piece of sweet and sour pork ribs, and don''t even forget to wash. "No no no!" "Delicious!" "too delicious!" ¡°This is the best sweet and sour pork ribs I have ever eaten!¡± "Susu! How did you do it so that you are not tired at all?!" Yun Xianxian ate three yuan in one go. Just go pick up other dishes! Su Chen served her a bowl of rice speechlessly, "Eat slowly, no one will compete with you." While the clouds are feasting¡ª¡ª "Ding dong!" Doorbell rang. Su Chen glanced over with piercing eyes and found that the person who came was Xianxian''s manager, Fang Qiong. "Sister Joan?" Opening the door, Su Chen showed Fang Qiong a sunny smile. Fang Qiong was stunned when he saw Su Chen, "Xiao Chen?" Looking back, she hurriedly dragged Su Chen in and locked the door, for fear that a paparazzi would take pictures of Su Chen''s face. "Xiaochen, why are you here?" "I went to Donghai yesterday, and I have some personal matters to deal with." Su Chen answered truthfully. "So. Did you spend the night here last night? It''s only at this point..." Fang Qiong glanced at Yun Xianxian who was feasting on the dining table, her gaze became strange, then she patted Su Chen on the shoulder earnestly: "Xiaochen, I know that your long-distance relationship is very bitter." "However, be mindful of moderation. Don''t wreck your body." With Su Chen''s thick skin, he couldn''t help but blush at this moment, "Well, sister Qiong, did you have lunch? Let''s have some together, I have cooked a lot of dishes." Fang Qiong smiled sweetly and didn''t say much, "Okay, I just didn''t eat." subsequently. Su Chen added another pair of chopsticks, allowing Fang Qiong to enjoy a gluttonous feast. Fang Qiong''s eyes widened! The action of picking vegetables has never stopped! Because Su Chen''s dishes are so delicious, even the most expensive five-star restaurant in the East China Sea is not as good as Su Chen! It was also the first time she learned that home cooking can be so delicious! ! A table of dishes. Eat up by three people. Yun Xianxian ate the most. Her belly, which was originally flat and fair without a trace of fat, was now plump like a child pregnant with Su Chen. Fang Qiong also ate so much that he couldn''t even drink tea. Just when she was about to praise Su Chen a few more words, the phone rang suddenly. After Fang Qiong answered, she didn''t say a few words, and her face collapsed... "Sister Qiong, what''s the matter?" Yun Xianxian found that something was wrong, "Is there something wrong with my schedule again?" Fang Qiong shook his head: "Xianxian, it''s none of your business this time." "It was another project I took on that screwed up." "Huh?" Yun Xianxian thought for a while, "Is it "Date A Live" by Mango Entertainment?" Fang Qiong sighed non-stop, "Yeah, there was a little fresh meat in my company who signed this issue of "Date A Live", but was just hit by a car half an hour ago..." Yun Xianxian: "..." Su Chen: "..." "Ruined!" "Before next Wednesday, if I can''t hand over the person, according to the contract, I have to pay three times the liquidated damages... What should I do!" Fang Qiong was in a hurry. A few seconds later, she looked at Su Chen who was sitting on the sofa picking her nostrils, as if she had found a life-saving straw, her eyes suddenly became pleasantly surprised! Su Chen frowned gradually... He has a very bad premonition... Chapter 758 "Miss Joan." "What do you see me doing?" Su Chen swallowed, and moved his butt back a few times. This woman, doesn''t she want to... "Little dust!" "Wooooow!" "You must help Miss Qiong with this!!" Fang Qiong rushed forward all of a sudden, looking at Su Chen longingly: "Xiaochen, if I break the contract this time, I will have to pay more than one million yuan! The coffin has been paid in, and sister Qiong will not be able to live... woo woo woo..." "Just help me and record an episode of "Date A Live". Of course, there is a reward. As long as you are willing to go, I will give you 100,000!" "How about it, Xiaochen? Just go and have fun. Go on TV!" Su Chen took a sip and almost spat out! What? Put him on "Date A Live"? Isn''t this funny? "Date A Live" is a dating program for singles, similar to "If You Are the One", "Let''s Date" and "Love Lianliankan". The program uses a female-selecting male mechanism. There are a total of 20 female guests with different styles, and 5-6 male guests will appear in each program. The female guests use the form of ''turning off the lights'' to decide whether the male guests will stay or not. After several links such as "first experience of love", "rejudgment of love", "final selection of love", "right to choose the man", the most suitable couple was finally matched and left the scene holding hands. The theme of this program is relatively old-fashioned. Therefore, the program group sometimes arranges some scripts and hires people with high salaries to act in the play, in order to achieve the purpose of hype. But the point is, it''s fake for Su Chen to participate in this show, right? With his looks, figure, talent, and charm, is it worth signing up for "Date A Live"? Isn''t this kind of show only on single dogs? Surrounded by beauties around him, competing for beauty and beauty, even Yingying and Yanyan can''t pick him out, so he doesn''t have time to deal with other women... "Sister Joan!" "This matter. I''m afraid it''s not right!" Su Chen flatly refused, and spoke righteously, "Think about it, with my conditions, why do I still worry about finding a girlfriend? This is too fake!" Fang Qiong saw that it was useless to beg Su Chen, so he came up with a curve to save the country, and threw himself into Yun Xianxian''s arms, "Xianxian! Wuwuwu, sister Qiong''s life is so miserable!" "It''s hard to start a company by myself. It''s not profitable yet, and the capital chain is about to be broken!" "Woo woo woo..." Yun Xianxian patted Fang Qiong awkwardly, "Sister Qiong, it''s okay, it''s okay..." After a few words of comfort, Yun Xianxian raised her begging eyes, "Susu, you can help sister Qiong just once, just once." "The male guest under Sister Qiong has a script. Then you just need to act according to the script. It''s very easy." Fang Qiong also raised her head, and looked at Su Chen pitifully, "Yeah! Xiaochen, you help sister Qiong this time. I''ll give you 200,000 as a reward, how about it?" "It''s all about the money." "Sister Qiong, we are old friends, I will help you this time." Su Chen sighed. "Really?!" Fang Qiong was overjoyed, quickly hugged Yun Xianxian, and kissed her, "Xianxian, you still have a lot of face! Sister Qiong blesses you to grow old together and have a lot of children and grandchildren!" "Haha. Great!" "No more bankruptcy!" After a false alarm, Fang Qiong was very happy. Su Chen had a headache. The idyllic feminist whores of "Date A Live" are not easy to deal with. Especially in the form of live broadcast, under the attention of nearly tens of millions of viewers, he said nothing. About to drown in the spittle of the internet... If he remembered correctly, "Date A Live" had a rating of around .8%! This data is already very powerful, it can be used as a TV station''s mainstay program! It was after two o''clock. Yun Xianxian still had an announcement to make, so she and Fang Qiong left the villa. Su Chen also decided to deal with his father''s affairs. After thinking about it, he still called his sister-in-law first. Su Mingyu is in a meeting and asks him to meet at Ruixing Coffee downstairs in the company. She will come down after the meeting and discuss Su Zhiqiang together. This 8-square-meter three-storey villa is one of Yun Xianxian''s many properties, called Bishuiyuntian. It is a set of pleasant scenery. A garden villa community with a moderate price, very suitable for living. When Yun Xianxian was working in Donghai, she lived in this set. Su Chen left the Bishuiyuntian community, came to a dead corner without surveillance, and took out the bumblebee from the QQ farm. The bumblebee is a mechanical life and cannot be placed in the ring and the space warehouse. Can only be collected into qq farm or qq ranch When he teleported over yesterday, he deliberately brought Bumblebee with him. "Buzz!" The yellow beetle jumped out suddenly, and its starting speed was no less than that of Bugatti, Lamborghini, Ferrari and other sports cars! But if Su Chen is willing, the speed of the bumblebee can reach up to 6 miles, which is only one line away from the nuclear energy eDonkey! After all, he is an Autobot of Cybertron, how can the earth sports car compare. ten minutes later. Su Chen found a car wash shop and washed the bumblebee inside and out, and it was a lot cleaner. When leaving the car wash shop, Su Chen heard several shop assistants laughing and discussing what age it was, and someone still drove a Beetle, he died laughing... On the road again, it attracted countless surprised eyes. "Fuck!" "I am not wrong, right?!" "Big... Volkswagen Beetle?" "Is there still such a car?" "God, didn''t this car stop production in 1998?" "Antiques are on the streets!" "Hahaha!" "really interesting!" "This car owner is really brave, isn''t he afraid of being looked down upon by girls?!" Shunfenger heard countless ridicules and ridicules along the way. Su Chen also laughed! A bunch of fools! While crossing a block, at a red light, the Beetle was right next to a yellow Lamborghini Huracan. Lamborghini huracan is an upper-middle supercar of the Lambo family, with prices ranging from 275w to 384w. If this kind of luxury car is not available at birth, it will be difficult to have it. There''s a silver-haired dude sitting in a Lamborghini, bored waiting for red lights. Glancing to the left, I suddenly saw a yellow Volkswagen Beetle and laughed on the spot: "puff--!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Dude! Your car is awesome!" On the co-pilot of the Lamborghini, sat a sexy female Internet celebrity in revealing clothes. She glanced at Su Chen''s car and laughed, "Poor man! This kind of rotten car has the face to drive on the street." The silver-haired dandy was immediately upset: "Xiaomei, what are you talking about?" "It''s called nostalgia, it''s called retro style, do you understand?" The female Internet celebrity immediately pursed her red lips and smiled, "Ake, you are right!" The silver-haired dandy became even more interested. He yelled loudly at Su Chen, "Hey, buddy, do you want to have a blast?!" The car owners who were also waiting at the red light could tell that this little silver hair was deliberately humiliating the owner of the Beetle. Just when everyone thought Su Chen would ignore it! A slightly smiling voice floated faintly from the car window: "OK!" "Then let''s go!" Chapter 759 "ah?!" The silver-haired dandy wondered if he heard it wrong. He dug his ears and confirmed again and again: "You... what are you talking about?" Su Chen snorted coldly, "Didn''t you say you wanted to go crazy? Why, don''t you dare?" "Hahahahaha!" "interesting!" "It''s so interesting!" The silver-haired dandy kept patting the female Internet celebrity''s thighs beside him, laughing hard, "Hahaha!" "This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year!" "A junk beetle, trying to race my Lambo!" "Little zei, don''t even miss the taillights of my car later¡ª" Hearing the wild laughter of the silver-haired dude, Su Chen just slightly pursed his lips. Rolling up the car window with a half-smile. The silver-haired dude laughed even more when he saw it! What a garbage truck! Not even electric windows! Several nearby Buick, Lynk & Co, and Nike car owners heard the chat between the two. They all couldn''t help laughing. "This Beetle actually wants to compete with Lamborghini?" "Isn''t the monkey invited to be funny?" "I guess I can''t even eat the exhaust gas!" "Look at how he makes a fool of himself hahaha..." soon. yellow light. The game is about to begin. "Hey, kid, I''ll let you run 100 meters first!" "Let''s see who gets to the Chuzhou Mansion on Hongfeng Road first!" The silver-haired dandy stretched out his hand from the car window, and waved at Su Chen arrogantly. Su Chen rolled down the car window again, "No need. I''m afraid the victory will be invincible!" "puff!" The silver-haired dandy and the female Internet celebrity on the co-pilot laughed together! This guy is too funny, right? at this time-- green light! Game start! "Buzz!!!" The Lamborghini tires rubbed against the ground crazily, and the engine roared like a beast. When the green light turned on, it galloped out like a runaway horse! this moment! The silver-haired dandy enjoys it immensely! Enjoy this feeling of being alone and seeking defeat alone! On this street, who can fight him? However! Before he rushed out ten meters! "Buzz buzz buzz --!!!" An engine roar ten times louder than his, exploding from the rear! Su Chen''s bloated old Beetle seemed to be shot with a shot of stimulant, and it blasted out like a fired shell! It crossed the Lamborghini in a second and left it ruthlessly behind! This car turned into a yellow charging storm, and with a "swoosh!", it disappeared! By the time the car owners at the red light reacted, they couldn''t even see the rear lights of the Beetle... "How, how is it possible?!" "This this¡­¡­" "What the hell is going on!?" The two eyeballs of the silver-haired dandy nearly popped out and hit the steering wheel. The beautiful Internet celebrities around me. The mouth is also wide open, and a slipper can be stuffed in! A Lamborghini worth more than three million yuan was beaten by a Volkswagen Beetle! "impossible!" "This is impossible!!" The silver-haired dude seemed to have been slapped hard on the face, and the pain was burning, but even if he stepped on the gas pedal to the end, the gap between the two sides could not be closed. soon. Lamborghini can''t even eat the exhaust of the Beetle. The garbage truck that he ridiculed just ten seconds ago completely disappeared from sight. "cut!" "Trash Lamborghini, you still want to compare with me?" Su Chen took a few glances in the rearview mirror. He never saw the Lambo, and his face was filled with disdain. That little silver-haired man must have a wonderful expression now, right? Ha ha ha ha! His Beetle looks bloated, but apart from the Japanese God of War and the Dodge Tomahawk, there is currently no sports car on earth that can match it! This is just the most basic form of the bumblebee. You can also buy various types of engines in the Cybertron store. Tires, chassis, interior, etc. configuration. Su Chen entered the Cybertron store and took a look around. "V89 tidal supercharged engine, acceleration from 100 kilometers in 1 second, and a maximum speed of 73km/h... 5 gold coins... hiss. I can''t afford it." "Kaspersky tires, super grip, super noise reduction, super wear resistance..." "Um?" "Basic car scanning deformation technology?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, as if he had discovered something interesting. He has seen the "Transformers" series of movies, in which the Autobots have a black technology, as long as they lock and scan a car for two seconds, they can easily transform into that car, absolutely no flaws can be seen. "3 gold coins?" "Buy it!" Su Chen waved his hand. Bought this black technology. "Ding!" "Successfully purchased [Elementary Car Scanning and Transformation Technology]. When the host is driving the Hornet, he can use his mind to lock any vehicle in the scanning field of view. The Hornet will share the field of view with the host to complete the transformation." Follow the system prompts. Suddenly, a system interface based on alien technology appeared in Su Chen''s eyes, which could switch, scan and lock the vehicles on the street at will. "Be good!" "This is too cool!" "I''ll never have to buy a car again!" "Which car do you like? Just scan it and deform it!" Relying on his clairvoyance skill, Su Chen glanced around. Soon, after passing a Porsche 4S store, Su Chen looked slightly startled, and quickly locked on a cool silver 918 sports car! This perfect streamlined body, sharp and cool appearance, family-style headlights, mid-mounted engine, retractable rear wing, 2-inch wheels, every detail reflects the uniqueness of this car! The interior is still the family taste of Porsche, with a penetrating central control. Three-spoke steering wheel, leather seats, everything fully demonstrates the luxury of this car! While locking and scanning, Su Chen also caught a glimpse of the price of this new Porsche 918: 14w! The real top sports car in the world! "Bumblebee!" "It''s him!" "Transform me!" After Su Chen finished scanning, he drove the bumblebee to a remote corner, regardless of whether it was monitored or not. Transform the bumblebee directly! "Didi!" "The analysis is complete!" "Start particle reorganization and deformation!" "Tch-tch-kack!" "Crack, crack, crack!" The whole car changed at once! The bloated and narrow body quickly becomes flat and comfortable, and a streamlined design outline appears. The body is painted with a new look, it is matte sheet metal silver, revealing luxury in a low-key way! The tattered tires have also become the standard Goodyear of Porsche. The cool design and exaggerated size are really eye-catching! Less than two seconds! The Volkswagen Beetle has become a brand new Porsche 918 worth 14w! If this scene is seen by passers-by, it is estimated that even the eyeballs will pop out! "I go!" "Too...too hanging!" "Is this how it becomes the world''s top luxury car?" Su Chen was amazed by the transformation technology of Planet Cybertron! You know, not only the appearance, but also the engine, body materials, chassis materials, and electrical equipment have been completely changed! At this moment, the Hornet is a real Porsche 918! Chapter 760 "Cool!" Su Chen kicked the accelerator and blasted the 918 out! The roar of the beast-like engine resounded through the entire alleyway, attracting a lot of cursing. Going to the street again, the way the passers-by looked at Su Chen really changed. From the previous contempt, ridicule and ridicule, it has become naked envy and surprise! "Wow!" "Porsche 918 yay!" "So lovely!" "beautiful!" "It''s really rich..." "Envy envy!" "Fuck! I''m so envious that my dick turns purple!" Countless astonishing gazes cast their gazes over, and of course there were also many haters of the rich who scolded the dog for showing off their wealth in their hearts. Su Chen enjoyed this feeling very much. Or. No one doesn''t like the feeling of being envied. Sudden! Another red light! A long-legged beauty who was shopping with her best friend, saw Su Chen''s 918, and her delicate body trembled violently. It''s so naked, it''s all wet! She didn''t care about her best friend anymore, she ran over with her high heels "deng thump thump", opened the car door directly, and sat in! "?" Su Chen looked at her with a dazed expression. "Who are you?" "Handsome guy~" "Get to know each other and make friends?" "My name is Sasha." The long-legged beauty gave Su Chen a wink. She has a standard weibo celebrity appearance, with chopstick legs, water snake waist, melon-seeded face, fierce cow, a pair of big Kazilan eyes kept discharging at Su Chen, exhaling like blue. "..." Resisting the urge to go crazy, Su Chen said directly, "Get out!!!" Boom! Kick this woman down! The passers-by who were watching and taking pictures were all stunned! "Fuck!" "Awesome!" "Having money is domineering!" "Tsk tsk, see, this is what your goddess looks like in front of rich people." "Oh, the goddess of the dick, what kind of pot is the rich man!" ¡­ According to the address sent by Su Mingyu. Su Chen gradually came to a high-end office building area Many white-collar workers also cast envious eyes on his 918 Hornet. Downstairs of the Sega Building. "Little Chen, my meeting is over at 2:30 as agreed. Why haven''t you come yet?" Su Mingyu crossed his arms and leaned against a Mercedes-Benz S5, waiting angrily. She usually hates people who are late. Except, of course, baby nephew. suddenly-- A black BMW Seven Series slowly drove up to Su Mingyu. A bald programmer in his thirties came out of it, wearing glasses, a suit and leather shoes, holding ninety-nine red roses in his hands, and came to Su Mingyu nervously: "Ming Yu!" "I love you for a long time!" "Today. I''m going to speak my mind out loud to you¡ª" "Please associate with me, I will treat you well for the rest of my life!!" The programmer knelt down on one knee towards Su Mingyu. His eyes are full of sincerity and passion! Su Mingyu is no stranger to this kind of battle, because he encounters it almost every month. So, I just sighed softly, "Damn...why did it come again..." "Hey, hey, look!" "Isn''t that Xu Qiang, the network director of Tianma Technology?" "Yes, thirty-five years old, with an annual salary of one million. A winner in life!" "I heard that there is a suite in the downtown area of ??Donghai!" "His seven-series car is top-of-the-line, let alone 13w!" "Hey, he''s so good, why can''t he think about pursuing Su Mingyu, who has inherited him..." "In our area, no one knows that Su Mingyu is a famous celibate..." The building is downstairs. There are many young white-collar workers. Beating his chest and stamping his feet in anger, he secretly called Su Mingyu a vixen, envious to death. Su Mingyu smiled apologetically at Xu Qiang, who knelt down on one knee while holding roses in his hands, "I''m sorry, I don''t plan to find a boyfriend." "Why don''t you find a boyfriend?" Xu Qiang was in a hurry, and he frowned and taught: "The old saying goes well, there are three types of unfilial piety, and the worst is to have no descendants!" "Ming Yu, you are not too young, so if you don''t look for her, you will really become a leftover woman!" "When you get older and become an advanced maternal age, giving birth to a child will also be risky..." Well! Even thinking about having a baby! How confident is this? Su Mingyu resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Ready to get in the car and leave. Just opened the car door! "Buzz!!!" Accompanied by a burst of flying dust! A brand new silver Porsche 918 gallops forward, a cool drift. Stop next to the two of them. In full view! A handsome young man in a suit holding a large bouquet of dark purple roses opened the scissor door and walked out! "Wow!" "So handsome!" "This... Isn''t this Su Dongpo on Douyin?" "Why is he here?" "Are you also here to pursue Su Mingyu?" "My God, Su Mingyu''s charm is too great!" "I''m so envious~~!!" Many female white-collar workers stared blankly at Su Chen, who was dressed in a neat Givenchy suit, held an unknown rose, and had an explosive appearance! All crazy! As if seeing the Prince Charming in a fairy tale! Even Su Mingyu was no exception, a few words popped out of his mouth, "Xiao...Xiaochen?" "Ming Yu!" "For you!" Su Chen handed Su Mingyu a bouquet of purple night gilt roses in his bosom, with a handsome and charming smile on his face. He took a look at today''s sister-in-law. She was wearing an apricot-colored lady''s tight-fitting small suit, and inside was a white shirt with two buttons unbuttoned, revealing a thrilling career line. A pair of black high heels. Long legs and slender waist, chest high and head held high, a shawl and slightly curly long hair, cool and delicate makeup, showing the demeanor of a workplace goddess! So beautiful! Such a young lady! She is several times more beautiful than Andy in "Ode to Joy"! And Xu Wei next to him was staring at the Ziye gilt rose in Su Chen''s hand in a daze! "This... what kind of rose is this Nima?" "Dark purple petals!" "There are also golden lines!" "It''s so honorable!" "so beautiful!" "It must be the top rose of the Royal Family of Ying Kingdom!" Xu Wei''s old face quickly turned red! He secretly glanced at Su Chen''s side face which was startled as a god. And look at him balding at the age of 35... Suddenly, he fell into a vortex of inferiority, and he drove away quickly while no one was paying attention. "What''s wrong?" "Ming Yu, don''t you like it?" There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. It took several seconds for Su Mingyu to regain his composure, and stretched out his hand angrily, grabbing Su Chen''s ear! "OK!" "You brat!" "Even dare to tease your sister-in-law!" "You... Where did you get this 918? Where did you pick the flowers?!" Su Chen screamed in pain, and hurriedly begged for mercy, "Sister! Sister, please spare me, I was wrong!" The white-collar workers who watched the excitement expressed their shock when they heard about my sister-in-law! Douyin male god Su Dongpo! It turned out to be the nephew of Su Mingyu, the general manager of Zhongcheng Company! The amount of information is too large! "All right!" "I... I said!" "This car was rented from a 4S shop!" Su Chen said aggrievedly. Su Mingyu became even more furious, "Go and refund me right away! At a young age, if you don''t learn well, you will know how to drive a luxury car and pretend to flirt with girls!" "Sister-in-law, I helped you drive away your suitors, it''s not proper for you to do so." "Are you going to retreat?!" The aunt and nephew were fighting for a while. In the end, Su Chen compromised and said that he would return the car after dinner, which was a pain in his heart. Chapter 761 evening. East Bund, Banyan Tree Hotel. "Xiao Chen, it''s hard to book a seat here, but the food is delicious, and the ingredients are all flown in from abroad." "Look at the menu, order whatever you want, sister-in-law please!" On the fifth floor of the hotel, there is an elegant seat by the window. Su Mingyu handed the exquisite menu to Su Chen. Su Chen knew that my sister-in-law was rich, and it would be no problem to come to Banyan Tree every day for dinner, so he let go and ordered a lot of expensive dishes. Su Mingyu rested her cheeks in her hand, quietly staring at her little nephew who was flipping through the menu. "Unexpected. Xiaochen has such a good figure, and he looks so handsome in a suit..." "At that moment, even I was dumbfounded!" "You brat. If you join the entertainment industry after graduation, you should have a bright future, right?" "No, no!" "The entertainment industry is so chaotic, what if some fat woman takes a fancy to him, hey~!" Su Mingyu shook his head, expelling this thought. "Let him study hard and then study abroad to fulfill my regrets and wishes." "If my cousin and sister-in-law can''t afford the money for studying abroad, I will pay for it..." Su Mingyu looked at Su Chen with softer and more loving eyes. Suddenly, the phone rang. "Xiaochen, light it first, I''ll answer the phone." Su Mingyu picked up the phone and walked away. Su Chen only thought that his sister-in-law was busy with work, and didn''t care. Unexpectedly, just as my sister-in-law left, his cell phone rang¡ªit was Xiao Wei under Lei Bo, who was in charge of helping him sell the Su family''s old house. "Hello, Mr. Su." Xiao Wei''s voice was low and hoarse, with a respectful smile, "The matter has been settled, the contract and procedures for the resale of the old house are now in our company, please give me an address, and I will send someone to send it to you immediately .¡± "Thanks for your hard work." Su Chen smiled slightly, "Bi Shui Yun Tian, ??Building 323, just stuff the mailbox if no one is there." "good." Xiao Wei nodded and hung up the phone. Not long after, Su Mingyu also came back, with a pleasant smile on her pretty face: "Little dust!" "There is good news!" Su Chen handed the ordered menu to the waiter, and asked, "What''s the good news? Sister-in-law, have you been promoted?" "no!" Su Mingyu sat down. "Your third master''s old house was sold, how much did you sell?" Su Chen smiled bitterly in his heart, it was this matter, "How much? One million?" "Double!" "Two million!" Su Mingyu flicked out two fingers and smiled, "Oh, I really didn''t expect that the old house could be sold for such a high price!" "I met two stupid rich people who like old houses, haha, very lucky..." "In this way, your third master''s new house. The down payment is completely fine, and the bank can lend a little less money." Being scolded for spending money, Su Chen could only smile wryly. Looking at my sister-in-law''s happy smile, for some reason, he suddenly remembered the incident that my sister-in-law was almost violated when I read her data that night... "Whoever you are!" "Dare to hurt my sister-in-law!" "I will definitely find you out, the Heavenly King and I will protect you, and you will die too!!" A cold light welled up in Su Chen''s eyes. He picked up the lemonade, took a sip, and glanced out the window in a strange way. Shocked! Almost stood up! "That is¡­¡­" He quickly activated his clairvoyance skill and looked towards the hotel gate! I saw a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. Holding the hand of a beautiful lady, she got off a stretched Maybach, and walked into the hotel gate side by side. It is very common for rich people to haunt Banyan Tree. But the point is, that middle-aged man is... is... It''s Daddy! Su Zhiqiang! The gray Armani suit on him was bought by himself! And that severed hand! His father''s right hand has always been broken! Su Chen rubbed his eyes vigorously. Confirm again and again, I am not mistaken! That man is really his adoptive father, Su Zhiqiang! "Shua!" His face turned pale instantly! Lost in bursts! "Father, did he really cheat?" "How...how could this be..." There was a lot of anger in Su Chen''s heart. Clairvoyance sees clearly. Dad and that mature beautiful woman, holding hands, looked like they were childhood sweethearts and fell in love with each other. Everyone looks like a couple! The beautiful woman also didn''t dislike Su Zhiqiang''s broken hand at all, but cared for her in every possible way, with continuous affection. "Vori!" "Dad, not only did you cheat, but you actually started eating soft food?" The muscles on Su Chen''s face twitched a few times. It seems. Dad is a veteran in the field of love who hides his secrets! To find such a beautiful and rich woman! That Maybach s68 must be at least 35w+, right? this moment! Su Chen, who almost beat his father''s cheating, has mixed feelings in his heart! "Xiaochen, what''s wrong with you?" "You look so bad?" At this time. Su Mingyu noticed Su Chen''s abnormality. Su Chen heard the seat number of the box from the beautiful woman with his ear, and decided to take a look, so he got up and said, "Sister, I suddenly have a stomachache. Maybe I need to go to the bathroom for a while..." "You...you eat first." After speaking, he slipped away. Su Mingyu was extremely embarrassed. This Banyan Tree is the main store in the Jiangnan area, and it can be opened in the most luxurious and quiet area of ??the Bund, which shows its strength. The hotel has a total of twenty floors. From the fifth floor to the eighth floor, all are restaurants. Western food, Chinese food, French food, lounge, everything. Su Mingyu took Su Chen to the western restaurant on the fifth floor, and the beautiful woman took her father to the Chinese restaurant on the seventh floor, and booked a private room directly. It can be seen that this beautiful woman''s economic strength is stronger than Su Mingyu''s. seventh floor. Peony room. A beautiful girl in a black t-shirt, the latest aj, and a baseball cap is sitting on a chair and chatting on vibrato. From the look on her face, the girl was in a bad mood. There was a trace of irritability and displeasure between his brows. Not long. The compartment door was pushed open. Su Zhiqiang walked in side by side with the mature beautiful woman, and he saw the beautiful girl sitting on the sofa. I was a little nervous, struggling with various emotions in my heart. The mature beautiful woman held his hand and smiled: "Let me introduce you, this is my daughter, Han Yiyao." Walking in, the mature beautiful woman said to the dark-faced daughter again: "Yaoyao, quickly call Uncle Zhiqiang." Han Yiyao stared at Su Zhiqiang with hatred. She couldn''t figure it out. With my mother''s beauty and worth, I can''t find any good man. To find such an ordinary man? This man, she dares to guarantee that he is definitely here for their family''s property! Although one thousand or ten thousand people are unwilling, but because of my mother''s tough attitude on the phone before, it is also because of my credit card not being suspended. She could only obediently shout: "Zhiqiang... Uncle." "Yaoyao, you are as beautiful as your mother said, haha." Su Zhiqiang doesn''t know how to speak very much. After a few words in embarrassment, he took out two paper bags with Jordan printed on them from behind: "When we met for the first time, uncle didn''t prepare anything. I heard from your mother that you like aj shoes, so I bought you two pairs." "Do you like it?" Su Zhiqiang handed over the paper bag. Chapter 762 Han Yiyao was so disgusted, she really wanted to slap her away, but her mother, Han Yun, stared at her and dispelled the thought. She could only squeeze out a sweet and greasy smirk, "Thank you, Uncle Zhiqiang!" "No thanks, no thanks." Su Zhiqiang breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Xiao Yun''s daughter has not been spoiled too much by her... Afterwards, the three of them came to the table and began to order. Outside the box. Su Chen used his keen-eyed clairvoyance and smooth ears. Looking at all this, I felt infinite anger and grievance in my heart. aj... Dad, it seems that he has never bought it for him in this life, right? hehe. man. Su Chen smiled coldly. Continue to listen to the chat of the three inside. On the identity card of that mature beautiful woman, it was written that her name was Han Yun, and she was forty-two years old this year. The business card reads: Chairman of Donghai Splendid Group. Her daughter, Han Yiyao, is nineteen years old and is a sophomore at Tunghai University. I majored in finance. Su Chen checked it on his phone. Frown lightly! "I go!" "This noble lady that Dad climbed up to, is so cowhide?" "The top 15 large commercial groups in the East China Sea, worth more than 40 billion yuan! The popularity in the rich circle is second only to Miss Jingchu!" "When did dad become so awesome?" Su Chen was furious! He also expressed shock and confusion! How did dad do it? Did he also get some kind of urban flower protection system? Otherwise, how could it be possible to transform into the husband-in-law of the second most beautiful widow in the East China Sea in just a few days? At this time! For some reason, there was a noise in the box! Han Yiyao pointed at Su Zhiqiang and cursed angrily: "mom!" "What kind of ecstasy soup did this country bumpkin give you?!" "You have been lonely in an empty room for decades. I have no objection to finding someone, but you can''t find a cripple, right?" "I firmly disagree with this marriage!" Han Yiyao got up and shouted at Han Yun. Han Yun almost fainted from anger, got up and slapped Han Yiyao on the face! snap! The loud slap sound resounded through the box! Su Zhiqiang sighed, thinking that this is a terrible situation. Han Yiyao covered her face and looked at Han Yun in disbelief, "Mom, you... you hit me?" "You have never hit me since you were young..." "Woo woo woo..." Big big tears. It flowed out from Han Yiyao''s eye sockets. Han Yun was so angry that her delicate body trembled, she pointed at Han Yiyao and said, "Apologize, I will apologize to your Uncle Zhiqiang immediately!" This aroused Han Yiyao''s rebellious psychology! "I don''t!" "I''m not wrong, why should I apologize?" "He''s a cripple!" "He''s just coveting our family''s money, Mom, wake up!" "After decades of hard work, you can''t make a wedding dress for a country bumpkin who gets something for nothing!!" Han Yiyao hugged Han Yun''s shoulder, cried and shook her hard a few times. Han Yun was so angry that her eyes turned black, "Ni Nu! You...you shut up!" Just getting ready for another slap! Box door. He was kicked away with a "Boom!"! at this time. Su Chen had already taken off that Givenchy suit, changed into a set of noble bird casual clothes in Najie, and walked into the box angrily! Both Han Yun and Han Yiyao were taken aback, they didn''t know Su Chen. Su Zhiqiang was taken aback! His face suddenly turned blue! "Little... Xiaochen?!" "You you...you are here so well!!" Han Yun was also shocked, and her heart was shaken, "Xiaochen? That son of brother Zhiqiang?" Su Zhiqiang greeted him profusely with sweat, at a loss: "Xiaochen, you...you listen to my explanation!" "Things are not what you think!" Su Chen just said quietly, "Dad, are you doing this to my mother?" Han Yiyao didn''t hear Su Chen''s voice, she wiped away her tears and scolded Su Chen angrily: "Hello!" "Who are you?" Su Chen chuckled, "Good question." "I''ll tell you who I am." "My name is Su Chen, and I am his son, Su Zhiqiang!" One listen to this. Han Yiyao almost jumped up from the ground, "Mom!! Did you hear that? Did you hear that?!" "He has a son!" "He''s a liar at all!" "Shameless!" "mean!" "Abandoning his wife and hugging your thigh, this kind of man should call the police and arrest him!" Han Yiyao is really going to die of anger! The crisp breasts that have begun to take shape fluctuate up and down! She never imagined how shrewd and powerful her mother was after working hard and ups and downs in the business world for more than 20 years. He was actually cheated by a married middle-aged farmer! This is simply a great shame! ! But what surprised her even more was that when Han Yun heard Su Chen''s words, she just sighed softly: "Oh. Yaoyao, I actually know all of this." "I¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" Su Chen and Han Yiyao were both stunned! Wide-eyed and small-eyed! What the hell is this? A beautiful chairman worth tens of billions. To be a mistress for a married middle-aged farmer? ? ? this? ? ? Even Su Chen''s monstrous mastermind can''t figure it out. "well!" "This matter is very complicated!" At this time, Su Zhiqiang, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke up. He took Su Chen''s hand: "Walk!" "Xiaochen, let''s talk in another place!" Su''s father and son were about to go out when Han Yun suddenly stopped him: "Brother Zhiqiang!" "etc!" "I have something to tell you!" The beautiful woman is wearing an apricot-colored French dress. She has a graceful figure, a gentle and beautiful oval face, and an elegant and classic temperament. She can be called the best in the world, like a ripe peach. Tempting to pick. ''No wonder Dad is obsessed with this woman. '' Su Chen snorted coldly in his heart. "Xiao Yun, what do you want to say..." Su Zhiqiang''s face was ugly. Han Yun hesitated for a moment, with autumn eyes in his eyes, and quietly said: "Brother Zhiqiang, there is something I have thought about for a long time, and I have wanted to say it for a long time." "Your kindness. Xiaoyun has no chance to repay you in this life." "However, I want to marry Yaoyao to Xiaochen, so that our two families can get closer, what do you think?" The voice just fell¡ª¡ª "puff!!!!" Both Su Chen and Han Yiyao almost vomited old blood on the table! The two pairs of eyes are wide open! thing? ! marry? That''s right, it''s only the first day they met! Even Su Zhiqiang was dumbfounded, he never expected that Han Yun would do this for him... this... However, Han Yun had a serious face, not joking at all, staring at Su Zhiqiang: "Parents to enrich people." "Brother Zhiqiang, as long as you nod your head, Yaoyao will be Xiaochen''s fianc¨¦e from today on." "I''ll pay for all the expenses of getting married!" Han Yiyao petrified on the spot, unable to say a word. Su Zhiqiang''s brain started to get a little messy, and he waved his hands again and again, "Xiao...Xiaoyun, I think you should calm down, you can''t be so hasty about a child getting married..." "Then...then what, I''ll go first!" "See you later!" Chapter 763 Until one minute after the Su family father and son left. Only then did Han Yiyao come back to her senses. Taking a deep breath and looking at Han Yun, trembling with anger: "Mom...Mom, are you kidding me?" "You want to marry me to that country bumpkin''s son?" Han Yun turned her head, her originally sad and tender expression suddenly became severe, "Shut up!" "Don''t dare to call you a country bumpkin!" "Forget all your credit cards!" Han Yiyao cried angrily. Tears welled up in her eyes and flowed down her pretty face, "I don''t want to marry!" "I don''t marry!" "I will not marry even if I die!!" Say it! Han Yiyao slammed the door out! Wronged, angry. Unwilling, sad, shame... Various emotions are mixed in my heart. Almost drove her crazy. She never imagined that her mother would marry her to a farmer''s son! It''s crazy! Is this kind of bottom class worthy of her status as the daughter of the Splendid Group? Her group of white, rich and beautiful girlfriends, if they know that she is engaged to a poor boy, they can''t laugh at her to death! "However, speaking of it, that poor boy seems to be quite handsome..." It''s been a long time. On the hotel roof. After Han Yiyao calmed down, she began to recall Su Chen, "I seem to have seen that face somewhere..." Sudden! She was so beautiful! Quickly pull out the phone, click on Douyin, and open the favorite list! After searching for a while, she found a video of playing the guitar and singing, and the host of the video was Su Dongpo, who is currently the No. 1 internet celebrity on Douyin! "this¡­¡­" "This this¡­¡­" Han Yiyao stared at Su Chen in the video for a long time, feeling a bit of shock and surprise in her heart. That poor boy turned out to be one of the top ten Douyin influencers, with 20,000 fans! "An internet celebrity with this amount of fans can earn at least two or three million a month, right?" "He is not a poor boy..." Han Yiyao suddenly felt that she was slapped in the face. But soon, she snorted coldly: "Han Yiyao!" "What are you belittling yourself for?" "You are the daughter of the beautiful group!" "An internet celebrity who earns a million dollars a month is nothing but a fart. He doesn''t even count as a management team in the group!" "Isn''t it just more talent and more handsome looks?" "Your looks are not bad either!" Han Yiyao encouraged herself. In all fairness. Han Yiyao looks really good. Her appearance can rival that of Cui Seling and Concubine Zhong Yu, and she is recognized by everyone in Tunghai University as the school belle! There are so many suitors that it is no exaggeration to say that they can go around the Bund! Think about the gap between the two origins. future achievement. Han Yiyao quickly calmed down. There was no wave in his heart, and he even wanted to eat a Wumen hot pot. "It''s just an actor, not worthy of my lady at all!" "Did Mom get some Indian head-dropping technique from that person?" "How dare you marry me to such a humble grassroots!" "I''m so drunk!!" Han Yiyao said to herself. Although she has been belittling Su Chen and exalting herself, deep down in her heart... she still has a small expectation for this marriage. After all, Su Chen has a god-defying appearance! Can hang up those little fresh meat in the entertainment industry! If she dresses up and packs well, she is simply her ideal type... ¡­ fifth floor. Western restaurant. "Please explain it carefully." Su Chen raised his legs. Sitting on a chair, he looked coldly at Su Zhiqiang opposite him. Su Mingyu poured Su Zhiqiang a glass of water in embarrassment, "Cousin...cousin, drink some water." "Thank you Mingyu." Su Zhiqiang took the water glass and took a sip. That''s a depressing feeling in my heart. Su Mingyu was very surprised, why did Xiaochen go out for a walk and brought his cousin back? Judging by their appearance, it seems that something happened. It was inconvenient for her to ask more questions, so she just sat quietly and listened. Su Zhiqiang quickly began to explain. He raises his right arm: "Xiaochen. Do you still remember how my right hand was broken?" "That kid from Gongsun''s family did it." Su Chen replied. He didn''t say much, because my sister-in-law is here, and there are some things that I can''t let her know for the time being. "Um." Su Zhiqiang nodded, and there was a hint of reminiscence in his vicissitudes of life, "Then let me ask you again. Young Master Gongsun, why did you cut off my hand? What happened?" Su Chen thought about it: "Seems to be¡­¡­" "Father, you were working as a servant in Qingcheng Mountain Villa. One day, Gongsun Jie wanted to insult a beautiful maid, but you stopped him..." "ah!" "Could it be!?" Su Chen''s eyes were startled, "That Han Yun is..." "That''s right." Su Zhiqiang nodded, "Xiao Yun, that maid from back then." "I worked as a handyman in Qingcheng Mountain Villa for two years, and Xiaoyun came a year later than me. She takes care of me everywhere and treats me as an elder brother." "My sister is in trouble, how can I, Su Zhiqiang, sit idly by?" "At that time, Gongsun Jie asked two evil slaves to strip Xiao Yun''s clothes, trying to do beastly things, but I tried my best to stop her. Xiao Yun was able to escape from the villa, but I was severely beaten and almost lost my life." "It''s also God''s favor. That day happened to be the birthday of the ancestor of the Gongsun family. It was inconvenient to kill, so Gongsun Jie ordered someone to cut off my right hand and spare my life." "After Xiaoyun escaped from Qingcheng Mountain Villa, she went through several transfers and came to the East China Sea." "After more than 20 years of hard work, Xiao Yun started from scratch and suffered a lot. Finally, she got rid of poverty and became a winner in life..." Speaking of which. Su Zhiqiang was already in tears. For a sixteen-year-old girl, from nothing to being worth tens of billions, how hard can ordinary people imagine? Su Chen and Su Mingyu were also silent. "For so many years. Xiaoyun has always cared about me in her heart. She has not been married for more than 20 years and keeps her body like a jade. She only adopted a daughter from an orphanage." "By chance, she found out that I was still alive, and came all the way to Niutou Village to meet me, but I already have your mother and you..." "Even so, she still wanted to repay her kindness with all her heart, and even wanted to marry me as a concubine, but I refused." "Abandoning wife and son, ungrateful, like Chen Shimei, I, Su Zhiqiang, will never do such a thing that is inferior to a beast!!" Su Zhiqiang clenched his fists tightly and his body trembled! Although I have to admit, the current Han Yun is very attractive! Rich and rich, rich and important, I guess it would be crazy if I changed to another man, even better than winning a 100 million lottery! However, Su Chen''s mother has been with him for so many years, working hard without complaint, how could he be willing to give up? Before Su Mingyu was moved! Su Chen continued to ask: "Dad, you didn''t lie to me, did you? I just saw you holding hands and walking into the hotel. The relationship is not ordinary. How do you explain this?" Su Zhiqiang smiled wryly: "This is the hardest part to explain..." "Xiaoyun, she...she loves me so much..." "I don''t even hesitate to condescend, to be my concubine, to be a maid, to wash and cook, to be an ox or a horse, and so on. I am helpless." Su Chen: "..." Su Mingyu: "..." Dad, is this pretending? Chapter 764 "This matter is really a headache." Su Zhiqiang took another sip of water. With a sigh: "On the one hand, it''s your mother and you, and on the other hand, it''s my righteous sister. The palms and backs of these hands are full of flesh, alas..." "However, no matter what, it is impossible for me to betray your mother, Xiaochen, you can rest assured of that." "Xiao Yun''s side, I''m trying my best to appease and persuade her, she..." "I have an incurable disease." "Only three months to live at most." Su Zhiqiang''s words are amazing! Both Su Chen and Su Mingyu were taken aback! "Terminal illness?" "Cancer? Leukemia?" Su Mingyu hurriedly asked. Su Chen frowned. That female chairman, Han Yun, has cancer? What a joke! So alive and kicking. Still have the strength to slap someone, how could it be terminal cancer? Su Zhiqiang shook his head, "I don''t know." "Xiao Yun only said that she had an incurable disease and had at most three months to live. She definitely didn''t lie to me." "With this kind of disease, she often faints, but when she wakes up, her body is normal." "She checked all the hospitals in Donghai City, but she couldn''t find any symptoms. She also went to the top hospitals in Mingguo, Dongying, and Germany. She still found nothing." "In the end, I spent a lot of money and asked a genius doctor from Heshan to leave the customs. He diagnosed that Xiaoyun''s body was being swallowed by a mysterious force. It would take as little as two months and as much as three months before she died of exhaustion." Su Chen''s expression suddenly became strange, "Heshan genius doctor, is it reliable?" "Even modern high-tech medical equipment can''t detect it, this Heshan genius doctor..." Su Mingyu hurriedly interjected: "Xiaochen, don''t be disrespectful to Mr. Meng!" "You are not from the East China Sea, so you may not have heard of the name of Heshan Miracle Doctor." "This Heshan genius doctor, named Meng Huatuo, has been hanging pots to help the world for more than 40 years. His medical skills have reached perfection, and his disciples are all over the world. He can be said to be a master of contemporary Chinese medicine, an authoritative figure!" Su Mingyu did not hesitate to praise him, "It is rumored that even the Secretary of the Donghai Municipal Party Committee once sought Mr. Meng''s treatment. He is not like those people on the Internet who are trying to gain fame." "Is it so powerful..." Su Chen raised his eyebrows. He was very curious, whether it was the Heshan genius doctor''s superb medical skills, or his "Medical Hands Covering the Sky" skill book was even better! It is a strange disease that even the authority of traditional Chinese medicine is helpless. Wouldn''t it be interesting to be cured by him with one finger? "Since the misunderstanding has been explained clearly, Dad, take me to visit Aunt Han another day..." Su Chen smiled slightly, and added in his heart: "By the way, see a doctor." "Little dust?" "You...you believe me!?" Su Zhiqiang''s face glowed with surprise. "Trust you for now." Su Chen nodded, "But when you get home, you have to explain the matter to mom and grandma. When I called the day before yesterday, grandma said she was going to break your leg..." Su Zhiqiang: "..." When Su Zhiqiang was talking just now, Su Chen had been observing with piercing eyes, and the result he got was that his father was not lying. "Okay!" "Now that the misunderstanding is resolved, let''s have dinner!" Su Mingyu smiled and clapped his hands. Then he turned his head and snapped his fingers lightly, "Waiter, the food can be served." ¡­ night. East China Sea, Moon Bay. Inside a five-story luxury villa. "So...that migrant worker was my mother''s benefactor many years ago?" "In order to protect my mother, my right hand was cut off by life?" After listening to a long story, Han Yiyao couldn''t believe it. So when my mother was her age, she actually had this kind of experience? That migrant worker was also disabled because of this! "Also called migrant workers!" Han Yun sat on the sofa and gave her a hard look. Han Yiyao shrank her neck, "Okay, Uncle Zhiqiang..." "Mom. What about the people who bullied you back then?" "Find them out, use all power, let their family wives and children be separated, and their families will be destroyed!" Han Yiyao gritted her teeth in hatred. Han Yun shook her head, "Mom checked it out a long time ago. Just a few months ago, the Gongsun family had offended some terrible existence and had already been wiped out. Not a single one was left, and even the villa was burned down." Already!" "Nice job!" Han Yiyao waved her pink fist in relief. Han Yun let out a sigh. "Yaoyao, do you know?" "Actually, I have been secretly investigating Gongsun''s family for so many years. The more I know, the more I want to give up revenge." "Don''t look at my mother who seems to be very powerful now. She is worth tens of billions and is among the top richest people in the East China Sea. But if she wants to take revenge, she is still too far behind..." A trace of bitterness and powerlessness appeared on Han Yun''s lips, and then she warned Han Yiyao earnestly: "Yaoyao, you remember. This world is far more terrifying than we imagined," "Our Jinxiu Group is a giant in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is also an ant in the eyes of certain beings." "You usually behave in a low-key manner. If you provoke those people, the family business that your mother has worked hard for more than 20 years will be destroyed in an instant." Han Yiyao nodded with a vague understanding. She didn''t know the "those people" in her mother''s mouth. Exactly what kind of existence it is, I just feel that my mother is getting old and a little distracted... Their Splendid Group is a super large enterprise with a market value of more than 50 billion, and one of the major economies in Donghai City! How could it be destroyed in an instant? The government doesn''t care? Law enforcers don''t care? When the police department eats dry food? When Huaxia law is a display? It''s so funny! Han Yiyao only treats her as a mother to scare her. "Unexpectedly, that migrant worker had desperately protected his mother more than 20 years ago... No wonder his mother protected him so much." "At Banyan Tree during the day, did I go too far?" "Hmph, even so, I won''t marry someone I don''t like!" ¡­ after dinner. Su Chen, Su Zhiqiang and his son came to Su Mingyu''s house. Su Mingyu''s net worth is not as high as Han Yun''s, but he is also a bigwig with an annual income of tens of millions, and he lives in a mansion of seven or eight hundred square meters. When the father and son came over, Su Daqiang was playing games at home. When he saw Su Zhiqiang coming over, he threw the game controller. Go up and yell! Su Mingyu explained for a long time before Su Daqiang calmed down, and then when he heard that the old house was sold for two million, he was overjoyed again. Su Chen glanced at the large scratch-off lottery tickets on the coffee table, and was speechless, as the third grandpa, he really loves money like his life. After a tiring day, Su Chen wanted to take a bath. Then lie directly on the soft big bed and sleep. Who knows, Su Mingyu must ask him to return the 918 that Bumblebee turned into, even tomorrow. Then, she had a Jaguar in the garage for Su Chen to drive. "Oh, it''s just a sports car, why does my sister still think I''m a child?" "I''m really drunk..." Su Chen reluctantly came to the garage, ready to turn Bumblebee into a Jaguar. Sudden-- "Ding dong!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From an American Hollywood blockbuster!" Su Chen''s pace faltered! Ecstasy appeared on his face! Wanjie Taobao orders are here again! "It''s another Hollywood blockbuster, I don''t know what it will be this time?" "The Matrix? Resident Evil? Harry Potter? Pirates of the Caribbean?!" Su Chen was ecstatic. "Ding!" "This order belongs to a movie adapted from superhero comics!" Su Chen became even more excited when he heard that! Marvel! DC! Damn it, it''s the hottest superhero movie in the world, it''s cool, six six six! "System, what does the order issuer need?" Su Chen asked anxiously. "Ding!" "This order is an urgent order and requires a person!" Su Chen was stunned, "What? People?" "Yes!" "We need a kind, pure, and righteous person!" The system said so. Chapter 765 "Kindhearted and pure..." "And with a sense of justice..." "people?" "What the hell?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, he had never taken such a weird order. This person is probably making things difficult for him, right? "Ding!" "This order is an expedited order, please the host deliver the order within two minutes." Only two minutes? Where does this lead him to find someone? Even good, pure and just people! Su Chen was immediately depressed. After thinking for a few seconds, he turned his head, "Forget it! System, just send me there!" "Try your luck!" "By the way, which superhero movie is it!" Su Chen said. "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, 3 gold coins will be deducted for this transfer. 9... 8... 7... 6..." Su Chen stared! Fuck! The transfer fee is 3 gold coins, this order is by no means an ordinary order! "Shua!" Accompanied by strong white light! Su Chen disappeared from the dark underground parking garage! ¡­ at the same time. Parallel universe. The connection between heaven and hell. In a dark underground palace with a history of 5,000 years. An elderly wizard in robes, holding a wand. Sitting on a stone chair covered with thick dust. He is too old. The messy gray hair and beard are dragged to the ground, the skin is wrinkled like pine bark, and the wrinkles on the forehead and the corners of the eyes are so deep that they can kill mosquitoes. There wasn''t much flesh left on the old wizard''s body, his skin was dry and black, thin and haggard. In the slightly sunken eye sockets, there is a pair of blue-brown deep eyes, which seem to be able to penetrate through the ages and the soul. "He doesn''t have much time left." "Jie Jie, the lifespan of a human being is really short." "Poor wizard, how long can you suppress us?" "When your magic power is exhausted, it will be the day of your death and burial place!" "Give up! In this world, there is no human being with an absolutely pure heart!" "Anyone who is conscious cannot escape the Seven Deadly Sins!" These deep and hoarse voices came from the seven statues on all sides of the underground palace, full of evil and terrifying aura! Seven hideous demons are lifelike, with bloody eyes. "Boom!" The old wizard opened his eyes suddenly, and his wand stomped on the ground angrily! Countless dense fiery red magic particles spread out, sweeping the underground palace! The seven demon statues stopped the sound immediately! "Damn..." "My magic. It''s getting weaker and weaker." "It''s almost impossible to suppress these beasts." The angry and worried eyes of the old wizard swept across the seven demon statues. Gluttony, greed, sloth, jealousy, pride, lust, anger. The oldest seven-headed demon in hell¡ª seven deadly sins. Thousands of years ago, he borrowed magic power from the gods and sealed the seven-headed demon here. The long years have made his lifespan come to an end, but hell is immortal, and the lifespan of demons is almost endless. Once he dies, these demons will escape from the Rock of Eternity. For the disaster of the world. Therefore, he must find a qualified successor before he dies! He interviewed thousands of people, but none of them were qualified to inherit his magic. "I hope this person can meet my request..." The old wizard sighed and forcibly summoned hope: "Appear!" "Child of Destiny!" He opens his arms! Robes and long hair dance without wind! "Shua!" A strong white light. Send a young man of eighteen or nineteen to the center of the underground palace. "Fuck!" "What the hell is it, so dark?" Su Chen jumped three feet away in fright, crossing his hands in front of his chest. Get ready for battle. The vigilant eyes scanned all the way, and finally fell on the face of the old wizard. "Uh, hello..." Su Chen greeted in a daze. This black old man looks familiar, but he can''t remember which movie. "Su Chen!" "Youth from the East!" The old wizard stood up. Su Chen''s name was suddenly called out, "I am the last wizard of the Wizard Council, and I am here to guard the Rock of Eternity!" "How do you know my name?" Su Chen was startled suddenly, suddenly felt miraculous! The old wizard waved his wand as he walked. "Shua!" Countless dense fiery red magic particles emerged from the wand and surrounded Su Chen''s body. These fiery golden particles are automatically arranged to form exquisite patterns, which are lifelike with the words of the old wizard: "The place where you are is the birthplace of all magic. It is called the Rock of Eternity." "There are seven wizards and seven thrones." "A long time ago, we found a successor. We know that people know their faces but don''t know their hearts. He used the power we gave him to retaliate against society, and released the seven deadly sins to the world, causing harm to the common people!" "Millions of lives have been devastated. The civilization established by human beings will be wiped out in an instant!" "So I swear, only when I find that person, will I pass on the power to him..." Speaking of which. The old wizard canceled the magic, and countless magic particles disappeared like sparks, bright and gorgeous. "A real, kind person." "He must have a strong will and a pure heart." While talking, the old wizard walked up and down beside Su Chen, seeming to be sizing him up. "Uh, old man..." "Then you may be mistaken. I am not a pure and kind person. On the contrary, I have killed many people." Su Chen smiled bitterly, "Also, are there really absolutely kind and pure people in the world?" "well¡­¡­" The old wizard bowed his head and sighed when asked: "There really is no such person." "I used space magic to screen and summon thousands of people, but none of them met my requirements." "But you are different, Su Chen..." The old wizard narrowed his eyes. Stamped his thick and black wand in front of Su Chen with a "boom!", "Although you are not a pure and kind person and your hands are covered with blood, you have a strong sense of justice and tenacity. Unyielding willpower!" "Yeah?" Su Chen touched his nose and smiled. "So now, take your hand, take my wand, and say my name, and my power may be passed on to you." "I open my heart to you." "Su Chen." "In this way, I choose you as my heir." The old wizard''s deep eyes stared at Su Chen non-stop. The ancient vicissitudes of life sound faintly over the Rock of Eternity: "My brothers and sisters were all killed by the Seven Deadly Sins, and their throne has yet to be inherited!" "My magic must be passed on!" "Now, say my name!" Boom! ! ! The old wizard with the wand stomped the end of the wand on the ground angrily, making a loud noise. "..." Su Chen smiled sheepishly, "Old man, you... don''t get excited! It''s the first time we meet, I don''t know your name yet?" The old wizard took a deep breath and said very seriously: "my name is¡­¡­" "Shazam!" Chapter 766 "Shazam?" After Su Chen heard the old wizard''s name, he finally came to his senses. I go! Shazam! Thunder Shazam! DC''s second-ranked superhero in terms of fighting power, second only to Da Chao! Is there an independent film for this one? Su Chen really hadn''t seen it. No wonder he said the plot was a little familiar. Thunder Shazam, whose real name is Billy Batson, was originally just a fifteen-year-old orphan and gangster, but due to an accident, after being summoned to the Rock of Eternity by the wizard Shazam, his fate changed drastically! He obtained the power of the gods from the mysterious wizard and became the defender of human morality. Whenever he yells "Shazam," a bolt of lightning strikes from the sky, transforming him into a grown-up superhero with a super-strong physique. Shazam! In the comics, Shazam''s fighting power is catching up with Superman. In addition to his super-strong physique and steel body, he can also use magic, especially the power of thunder. There is no problem in ranking second. Shazam is not as cold and domineering as Superman. Because he is a fifteen-year-old child at heart, he is always innocent and does many ridiculous things. "Now!" "immediately!" "immediately!" "Say my name!!" The angry voice of the old wizard resounded like an order, resounding through the Rock of Eternity! This aroused Su Chen''s rebellious psychology! Holy crap! You asked me to say it, so I said it? I don''t want to say anything! "Ahem!" Su Chen held Shazam''s wand with both hands, cleared his throat, and shouted: "Sand Sculpture!!!" "I--" The old wizard almost fell to the ground! Blow your beard and stare with anger! ! I wish I could pick up Su Chen and beat him up! "Nimma!" "What sand sculpture!?" "It''s Shazam! Shazam! My name is Shazam!!" Su Chen apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I misunderstood." "I''m coming back!" "Ahem!" He cleared his throat again, with a straight face, and shouted: "Silly praise!!!" "Grass¡­¡­" The old wizard''s face turned green! mlgbd, this little bastard, is he playing tricks on purpose? His throat rolled a few times, his eyes widened, and he spit out a mouthful of blood with a "poof!" "I go!" "Are you vomiting blood!?" Su Chen was startled, "Old...old man, are you alright? Do you want me to treat you? I am very skilled in medicine." The old wizard was like a deflated rubber ball. The magic power of the whole body is disappearing at an extremely fast speed! The already old face. After vomiting blood, he became paler and paler, and his whole body was like a dying lamp that might go out at any time. "Quick... call out my name..." "Stop joking..." "No... no time... time..." With his last breath, the old wizard held his staff tightly, his tone almost pleading. Su Chen subconsciously activated the One Finger of the God of Medicine skill in an attempt to heal the old wizard, but the feedback he got was that it only delayed his death for three seconds¡ªit seemed that the Finger of the God of Medicine was a lv2 skill. Can''t save each other. Without any choice. Su Chen could only choose to accept this inheritance. He took a deep breath, calmed down, and shouted loudly: "Shazam!!!" The moment the voice fell¡ª¡ª Click! ! ! A thick blue thunderbolt fell from the sky above the Rock of Eternity, and blasted straight into Su Chen''s body! Shocking, weeping ghosts and gods! All of a sudden! Su Chen''s body began to swell, and his body became taller and taller. The muscles all over his body swelled like no money, and his veins were as ferocious as a horned dragon. The roots protrude above the body surface! Less than half a second! Su Chen changed from a skinny 1.85 meter tall man to a muscular 2 meter tall man. He was also wearing a tight red and white cape, and a lightning-like headlight lit up on his chest! at the same time! With his last breath, the old wizard let out a laugh: "Hahaha! That''s right, that''s it!" "Accept my inheritance. You will have all my power!" "The Wisdom of Solomon!" "The power of Hercules!" "The Stamina of Atlas!" "The divine power of Zeus!" "The courage of Achilles!" "And, Mercury''s speed!" Finish these words. The old wizard was still exhausted, dying like an oil lamp with its wick burnt out. And Su Chen looked at his new look with a dazed expression. "I... I grew up?" "I go!" "The arm is so thick!" "The muscles are so well developed!" "This thigh is thicker than a football player!" "And my voice..." Su Chen fumbled around himself, and at the same time found that the ring on his right index finger was gone, so he hurriedly asked: "system!" "What about my bone inflammation ring?" The system immediately answers: "Ding!" "Please rest assured, the host!" "After transforming into Thunder Shazam, the original appearance of the host will be completely hidden. But it will not affect the use of the ring." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and was relieved. At this time. The old wizard in front of him turned into black ashes. Gone with the wind. His last words before he died were: "Go!" "child!" "Use your righteous heart to inspire your full potential and protect this world!" "Throne of my brothers and sisters. Waiting..." Say it. The ancient wizard Shazam, who lived for more than 5,000 years, completely ceased to exist. "Boom!" Shazam''s wand fell to the ground, and Su Chen bent down to pick it up. He sighed softly: "Oh, I''m sorry, old man." "I can''t promise you." "Because I don''t belong to this world at all." Wow! Shazam''s wand turned into a white light and was collected into the loot box by the system. about to leave-- "Boom!" "Boom!" The entire Rock of Eternity began to shake violently like a magnitude 9 earthquake! Large chunks of rock fell apart, fell from the sky, and sand and gravel poured out, just like the end of the world! Su Chen almost couldn''t stand still! "system!" "what happened?" Before the system could answer, seven extremely evil laughs sounded. It lingered over the underground palace! "Wow ha ha ha ha!" "Jie jie jie!" "The wizard is finally dead!" "We are free!" "I''ve been waiting for this day!" "I want to go out and start a killing spree!" "Hush! Didn''t you find out that Shazam has left behind a small heir, Jie Jie Jie..." Su Chen took a closer look. The seven demon statues all exploded, and seven strands of dark and evil black energy flew out of them, hovering over the underground palace! There were rustling discussions. Like a devil whispering, the devil''s voice fills the ears, extremely terrifying. "Ding!" "This is the seven oldest demons from hell in the DC world, the seven deadly sins!" "Gluttony, Greed, Laziness, Jealousy, Pride, Lust, Anger!" "In ancient times, they were the capable generals of the dark lord Mephisto!" "Originally, the seven deadly sins were suppressed by the power of the gods in the seven sculptures of the Rock of Eternity, but due to the death of the wizard Shazam, they were released!" "Friendly reminder, the host has not yet fully comprehended the divine power of Shazam, and is by no means an opponent of the Seven Deadly Sins!" "Give the song "Cool and Cool" to the host!" Chapter 767 "Dog system!" "oo you xx!" "Is that why you want to find the next host?" Su Chen cursed angrily. The forehead also started to flow cold sweat. Being stared at by the most powerful seven-headed demon in hell, Su Chen felt a little uncomfortable. He could clearly sense that any one of these seven demons could easily tear him apart! Shazam''s divine power is too vast and mysterious, and he is in this tense atmosphere. I can''t calm down to comprehend it! "system!" "Don''t be shy!" "What should I do now, I won''t really want to be cold?" Su Chen was a little flustered. I also regret it. If I had known earlier, I would not have accepted this broken order! Damn! Fuck yourself! Could it be that the resurrection chance of the Yellow Spring Fruit is going to be used up here today? "Ding!" "The host can sacrifice part of Shazam''s divine power to re-seal the Seven Deadly Sins. This system can be operated on its behalf, and only 1 point is needed!" puff! Take advantage of the fire! Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Ten thousand points, this is not a small amount! But right now there is no other way, these seven demons may attack him at any time. "good!" "Ten thousand points is ten thousand points!" "Quickly seal it for me!" Su Chen shouted anxiously Hearing the sound of "Ding!", countless fiery golden magic particles gushed out from Su Chen''s body, spreading in all directions like a huge storm! Soon, this fiery golden magic storm spread to every corner of the Rock of Eternity, enveloping the demons of the Seven Deadly Sins! "What''s this?!" "Shazam''s original divine power!" "This human kid can actually use the original divine power!" "What a heaven-defying comprehension!" "Run away!" "Escape from the Rock of Eternity!!" The demon of the Seven Deadly Sins was scared out of his wits. He didn''t care about killing Su Chen anymore, and fled towards the exit of the upper sky desperately! "boom!" Magic ocean, like a 19th-level hurricane erupting! Form a vast vortex! All of a sudden, the seven deadly sins were sucked back! "No!!!!" Seven earth-shattering screams echoed in the Rock of Eternity! Not long after, the seven ancient demons were re-sealed into the statue by the original divine power of Shazam controlled by the system! come fast. It goes fast too. That is a few seconds of effort. In the dark and grand underground palace, silence returned. Su Chen was the only one left. "Hush..." "Just... that''s the end of it?!" Su Chen was stunned for a while. Quickly glanced at the points in ''Personal Assets'', it changed from 6794 points to 5794 points. "Ding!" "This system has extracted 9% of Shazam''s original divine power, and re-sealed the seven-headed demon. The seal will not be loosened until at least three thousand years later." Su Chen nodded ignorantly, "It looks amazing..." "Well!" "etc!" "9% of... the original divine power?" Su Chen''s eyes widened, "The divine power that was taken away should recover, right?!" "Ding!" "Original divine power. Unrecoverable!" "In the future, only 1% of Shazam''s divine power can be used by the host." I! grass! Your uncle! Su Chen uttered a swear word in his heart, his lungs almost exploded, "System! Isn''t your grandma too cheating!?" "There is still 10% left, what can I use!?" "It really changed from Shazam to a sand sculpture!" Immediately, after he calmed down. The system unhurriedly explained: "The host may wish to take a look at his current attributes." "Thunder Shazam is the second most powerful superpower in the DC Universe. His strength comes from the ancient Greek gods!" "Even if the host loses 9% of the divine power inheritance, the remaining 1% is enough for use!" "Still extremely powerful!" Su Chen heard the words. Quickly bring up the personal attribute panel. Host: Su Chen Cultivation: the peak of the mysterious rank Power: 625 Agility: 3 Defense: 28 Ability Power: 6 Intelligence: 58 Perception: 925 ¡­ "I go!" "Agility and defense attributes have increased by more than ten times!" "Ability power has also increased by more than 3 points!" "this¡­¡­" "Is this the power of Shazam!?" Su Chen expressed shock! There is only 1% left, and it still has such a terrifying attribute bonus. If it is 1% in its prime, how strong would it be? But soon, he discovered something was wrong¡ª¡ª "etc!" "system!" "My strength attribute, why is it still 625 points?" "Shazam''s six divine powers. But it is full of the power of the Hercules Hercules. It is impossible for the attributes in this aspect to not change at all?" "And Solomon''s wisdom, why didn''t it improve my intelligence?" The system quickly answered his doubts: "Ding!" "That''s because the host is not the perfect inheritor of Shazam''s power. The heart is not pure and noble enough!" "So, the host has only obtained half of Shazam''s six divine powers!" "The speed of Mercury, the thunder of Zeus, and the courage of Achilles!" Before Su Chen was stunned. The system also said: "It is also because of this that the host cannot be transformed for a long time. Each transformation lasts up to 5 minutes!" "The cooling time of the transformation skill is three natural days!" puff--! ! ! Su Chen was so pissed off! It doesn''t matter if you only have 1% of the divine power left, and there is a limit to transforming, you can only have three divine powers, change once every three days, and last for five minutes! Why don''t you charge for five minutes and talk for two hours? ! "Ding!" "The host will be content." "Zeus'' thunder power endowed the host with powerful thunder control ability, enough to replace Hercules'' power!" "The current overall strength of the host has increased by more than ten times?" Su Chen sighed silently. well¡­¡­ Just think of it as doing a good deed for the DC world. During this trip, I exchanged 10,000 points for a super card, so I should be satisfied. "All right!" "System, activate the teleportation, get me back!" Su Chen ordered. next second. Intense white light surrounded him, and then he completely disappeared from this world... When Su Chen opened his eyes again. He has returned to the main world. Zhongshan Mansion luxury complex, underground garage. Looking at his exaggerated muscles and burly figure, Su Chen was very excited! The overall strength has increased by nearly ten times! 3 points of agility, 28 points of defense, 6 points of magic power! This state! It''s really against the sky! "The system is right." "Although I don''t have the power of the Hercules Hercules, but the power of 6 points is enough to destroy the world and sweep away everything!" "My current comprehensive strength should be close to that of a grandmaster, right?" Su Chen was excited and restless! The raging fighting spirit rises upwards! You have to find an opponent and try to see how strong you are now! ! "Yes!" "Grandpa Yun is on the Shuiyue Mountain Range, isn''t he? He''s a real Grandmaster Realm expert, just ask him for a fight!" Chapter 768 Find a master as a touchstone! This is undoubtedly a crazy move! A strong man in the Grand Master Realm has cultivated his true energy to a state of perfection, he can gather energy to form an army, and beheaded dozens of steps away! Even if you don''t mobilize your true energy, the strength of the master''s body is enough to easily withstand rifle bullets! If he hadn''t inherited Shazam''s divine power, how would Su Chen dare to challenge a martial arts master? "etc!" "This battle uniform is too brain-dead!" "Change and go!" With the fastest speed, Su Chen took off Shazam''s exclusive battle uniform, and changed into a loose black robe in the ring. This is in line with his mysterious personality! After changing clothes. Su Chen glanced at the skill duration on the system panel. There are three minutes and forty seconds left, enough to fight a few tricks with Grandpa Yun. "Boom!!!" When he came outside the garage, Su Chen kicked his feet on the ground! A circle of dense cracks immediately appeared on the ground. Inch sunken down! He flew up from the ground! Just like the magic arrow shot by Hou Yi''s bent bow, it is approaching its peak, approaching the speed of sound! In the power of Shazam inherited by Su Chen, Mercury''s speed not only represents the running speed, but also endows him with the ability to fly! That''s right! Just like Superman. The ability to fly out of thin air without the aid of any foreign objects! This ability is amazing! Because the system had told him before that without the help of some miraculous martial arts skills, even a strong man in the divine realm would not be able to fly! "Shua!" A black figure tore through the night sky! In ten seconds, he crossed half of Donghai City, entered the Shuiyue Mountain Range, and arrived at the sky above Shuiyue Villa. Stand in the air. The large black robes fluttered under the night wind. The powerful breath of Shazam''s divine power was released without any concealment! In an instant, it enveloped the entire villa! "boom!" "boom!!" The cooks who were washing the dishes in the kitchen were suddenly crushed by this terrifying aura and fell to the ground, unable to move, and the dishes were smashed to pieces. Servants, maids, disciples elsewhere. They all felt this terrible breath. A disciple of the Yun family with a slightly higher cultivation base still has the ability to move. After climbing out of the room, he looked at the unusually burly figure above the villa with great fear! Without any external objects, just stay in the air! Put your arms around your chest! No shaking at all! What kind of realm is this? ! "Good... what a terrifying coercion!" "Who is that person in the sky?!" "Are you here for revenge? Our Yun family, when did we provoke such an existence!" "Could it be the Supreme Elder of Medicine King Valley?" "Our Yun family, are we going to die?" The disciples of the Yun family were suspicious. The coercion that Su Chen released was too terrifying. Even the simple actions of speaking and looking up at the sky have become extremely difficult. It was more like a boulder was pressing on his chest, and it was difficult to breathe. "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Only a few elders who were born at the late stage and at the peak of innate ability barely had the ability to move. They all ran out of their homes! Come to the middle courtyard of the villa! "listen!" "My name is Shazam!" "Within five seconds, let the most powerful martial artist in your villa come out and fight me!" "Otherwise, I will destroy this villa!" While Su Chen was talking! Grab a ball of crackling and flickering lightning in your right hand! The blazing white thunder and lightning shrouded the broad-minded and mature face in the black robe. It shines so clearly! The terrifying power of thunder spread to every corner of the villa, making the Patriarch Yun Ting, Second Elder Yun Teng, and Third Elder Yun Zhen tremble. Yun Ting is the pinnacle military general, and Yun Teng is the innate pinnacle. Yun Zhen was born in the late stage... This lineup is enough to sweep the East China Sea martial arts world! But in front of Su Chen, the three of them were weak, and they didn''t dare to have the slightest thought of resistance... Too strong! horrible! Like three ants in front of a lion! "Go to the back mountain..." "Please leave the old Patriarch!!" Yun Ting scolded through gritted teeth. "No!" "The old man is here too!!" Accompanied by the roar of the old man in the distance, a figure in a white exercise uniform came shooting from the back mountain! A few maneuvers! Cross ravines and mountain streams! Fall to the top of a Metasequoia tree that is more than ten meters high! Yun Canghai stepped on a soft branch, showing extremely profound lightness kung fu! With a white beard and white head, he stood proudly, with eyes of incomparable fear. Stare at Su Chen in mid-air! "Father!" "The old master is here!" "Old Patriarch, save us!!" The elders of the Yun family and the disciples, hope was ignited in their hearts! The old Patriarch is the patron saint of their Yun Family! However. Yun Canghai felt a little trembling in his heart. He couldn''t see through the cultivation of the tall black-robed man in front of him at all. If you want to talk about martial arts all the way, even if you cultivate to the god level. I have never heard of being able to stay in the air for a long time without the help of any foreign objects! This is a fictional ability in novels and comics! ''Could it be that this person has surpassed the divine realm? '' ''Is it an immortal from the Kunlun realm? ! '' Yun Canghai''s heart skipped a beat! Unlimited worries! If the other party is hostile. It is estimated that one hundred of himself is not enough to kill him! The master realm is strong in the secular world, but in the legendary Kunlun realm, it is undoubtedly an ant! Just staring at each other for two or three seconds, Yun Canghai was full of thoughts... Their Yun family has been passed down for a hundred years, is it going to be destroyed today? "Old man... the former head of the Yun family in the secular world, Yun Canghai." "I don''t know your name?" "From where?" "Why come to our house?" Yun Canghai asked three consecutive questions in an extremely respectful tone. At the same time, it is always ready to deal with the opponent''s attack. Where did Su Chen find the time to chat with him, and after saying "I''m here to learn martial arts!", he rushed over directly! "Father, be careful!" Yun Ting, who was standing on the top of the pavilion below, shouted loudly. All the elders and disciples of the Yun family were also sweating for Yun Canghai. "Zizizizi!!" "Boom¡ª" Su Chen held a crackling ball lightning in his hand. Attacked suddenly, a ''Thousand Birds'' blasted towards Yun Canghai! "True Qi Transformation Shield!" In a hurry, Yun Canghai quickly mobilized the true qi in his dantian, turned it into a white round shield, and covered his arm. Get in front of you! "Boom!" A bang! The white zhenqi shield was blown to pieces! Yun Canghai was sent flying by this blow, he did several somersaults in the air, and landed on the ground, his beard was scorched black, his blood was churning, he was in a state of embarrassment! But he is happy in his heart! Because the other party''s attack, although tyrannical, will never exceed the range of force in the Grandmaster Realm! "Could it be that his ability to stay in the air is based on some magic weapon?" "The cultivation base of the main body is also the master level?" Think about it! Yun Canghai instantly felt relieved! "hehe!" "good!" "Since your Excellency is eager for skills, then the old man will accompany you and learn a few tricks!" That''s it! Yun Canghai raised his arms and made a virtual cross. With his right foot wearing a cloth shoe, he slowly drew two fishes of yin and yang on the ground. "Tai Chi Dragon Capture Style!" "Your Excellency, enlighten me!!" Chapter 769 "Are you going to do it?" Su Chen, who was in mid-air, twitched his mouth. In the next second, with a sound of "Boom!!", the whole person fell to the ground! The road paved with granite was smashed into a deep pit! Su Chen, a two-meter-tall, muscular black-robed man, came out from inside. Shazam''s divine power was surging and unrestrained! The battlefield moved to the ground. After all, Yun Canghai didn''t have the ability to fly, so he wanted to really test his transformed strength. A fair and just environment is needed. "Your Mightiness!" "Be careful¡ª¡ª!" Yun Canghai possessed martial virtues, he gave a reminder first, and then stomped on the ground. The true energy surged, and the claws struck! Click! Gravel with the lasing! Yun Canghai rushed towards him at a speed that was hard to see with the naked eye. His vigorous and thin claws were like iron hooks cast from copper and iron, tearing the sky up and tearing up the ground! The whole body is filled with white infuriating energy. Against the wildly dancing full head of hair, the roar of dragons and tigers faintly came from behind! Ordinary generals would probably be frightened stupid by this mighty blow and lose without a fight! "The first form, the tiger digs out the heart!" Roar! The claws suddenly rotated ninety degrees, and amidst the roar of the tiger and the roar of the dragon, violent true energy burst out! Su Chen quickly gathered Zeus'' lightning power to resist! "Zizizizi!" The old man''s withered claws are like insulators, and he is not afraid of his lightning at all! But when he reached Su Chen''s chest, he couldn''t go any further! "Second form, wipe out thousands of troops!" Yun Canghai didn''t accomplish anything with one move, and changed his spin to sweep! Su Chen leaned back quickly! "Roar!!" The claws like iron hooks swept across the front of Su Chen''s chest, bringing out the sound of roaring tigers! After all, he was one step slower! Yun Canghai''s terrifying claws made several cuts on his chest, dripping with blood! "What!?" "Father''s second form of Taiji Capturing the Dragon actually only caused such a little damage?!" Yun Ting, who was watching the battle from a distance, was taken aback! The defense of this muscular man in black robe. So scary! Half a year ago, he saw his father smash a ten-centimeter-thick steel plate in a "sweeping thousands of troops" style! ! "What is the origin of this person..." Lin Jingyi, the owner''s wife, stood behind Yun Ting, anxious and worried. The battle continues. Yun Canghai gained power in one blow, and pursued him relentlessly! Directly resorted to the third form of Taiji Capture the Dragon! Gather all the true energy in both hands, step forward quickly, and push out with both palms horizontally! "Push the Five Sacred Mountains!" Just at this very moment¡ª¡ª Su Chen felt it keenly. The zhenqi in Yun Canghai''s palm became restless, as if it was about to explode! "not good!" "This move actually refuted each other with true energy, detonating it like a bomb!" "It seems simple and unpretentious, but it is actually a move that kills one thousand enemies and damages oneself eight hundred!" Beads of sweat oozed from Su Chen''s forehead! Is this the Grandmaster Realm? Create your own martial arts and establish a sect! This Tai Chi Dragon Capture Style is unpredictable. Bravery and diligence are really terrifying! If it weren''t for the transformation to possess Shazam''s supernatural power, he might not even be able to take the first move! In a flash! Su Chen''s brain was running at high speed, and Mercury quickly combined with the "Qin King around the pillar" body technique, and avoided this move within a hair''s breadth! "boom!!!!!" The Zhenqi bomb launched by the two palms blasted into the mountain. More than a dozen towering giant trees fell down in a row! "What!?" "What a miraculous agility!" Yun Canghai was taken aback! The speed of this person is really terrifying! At this time, Su Chen turned sideways to face Yun Canghai, gathered a large amount of thunder power, and at the same time used the energy iron fist skill, and slapped out with double Li Yuanba''s power! "Thirty thousand catties!" "Thunderclaw!" Yun Canghai was no less powerful than Su Chen, so he had enough time to react. Immediately, the fourth form of Taiji Capture the Dragon appeared¡ª¡ª "Tai Chi diagram!" The remaining zhenqi in the body gushes out of the body in a short time. Form a real balloon similar to Naruto Spiral! Su Chen slapped it in with his palm, and the 30,000-jin Thunder Palm lost 80% of its force on the spot by the soft force in the ball! ''What the hell! ? '' ''Four or two pull a thousand catties! ? '' Su Chen was shocked! Immediately, a prompt came from the system. Transformation time, only the last ten seconds left! He quickly retracted his palms and retreated! "Hahaha!" "Patriarch Yun''s martial arts are superb, combining Tai Chi and Dragon Capture. The master of martial arts really lives up to his reputation, I admire him!" "Mountains don''t turn, water turns!" "See you soon!" Put this sentence aside. Su Chen flew into the sky, plunged into the night, and disappeared in the blink of an eye! Only the bewildered Yun Canghai was left in the wind. "What the hell?" "Let''s go now?" "..." Yun Canghai was quite speechless. Come suddenly, leave even more suddenly, he is also drunk! "Father!" Yun Ting, Lin Jingyi, Yun Teng, Yun Zhen and others hurried over from a distance of tens of meters. Yun Canghai waved his hand, "I''m fine." Yun Ting let go of his heart, and looked towards the direction where Su Chen disappeared. Showing a lot of jealousy, "Who is this person? He can even fight with his father?" "I don''t know where it is sacred..." Looking at the night sky, Yun Canghai also shook his head blankly: "This person combines law and martial arts, and his martial arts are strange and unpredictable, very mysterious." "I don''t know if I felt wrong, or if he deliberately concealed it..." "The few tricks just now. He didn''t use any real energy, and he only used lightning spells to deal with me. In terms of speed and defense, he is above me, and should be at the level of a mid-stage master." "I don''t know what is the purpose of this person''s surprise visit to my Yun''s house tonight?" "Why did you leave in such a hurry for the sake of learning from each other?" Yun Canghai couldn''t understand it. at this time. Su Chen emerged from a cloud of thick white smoke, flapped Ziyun''s wings, and returned to the urban area. The three-minute Shazam transformation time is over. He recalled the battle just now, and still had lingering fears. "Grandpa Yun''s martial art is really powerful!" "As expected of a veteran grandmaster!" "Really strong!" Su Chen was very excited and excited, "A true master, the use of true energy is simply superb!" "I turned into Shazam, but the speed and defense attributes have reached the level of a master in the middle stage, but the use of true energy is too shallow..." He summed up the battle just now. In terms of physical fitness, he is completely comparable to the Grandmaster! The offensive aspect is slightly insufficient. Li Yuanba''s supernatural power combined with the power of thunder can only barely reach the level of the peak general! At the same time, he has the unsolvable ability to float and fly, as well as all kinds of strange skills! All in all, after he transforms into Shazam, he can completely deal with a junior grandmaster! "It''s a pity!" "The transformation time is too short!" "If we fight a war of attrition, I will definitely lose!" Su Chen sighed quietly. How cool it would be if he could be like Billy, the protagonist in the Shazam movie, who can transform as he wants, for as long as he wants! The system suddenly sent a prompt: "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "The host has not fully comprehended the divine power of Shazam. As the comprehension deepens, the transformation time and ability attributes will gradually increase!" "in addition!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the order of inheritors of the world wizard Shazam in the movie "Shazam Thunder" and received five-star praise!" "Get 5 point rewards, 5 gold coin rewards." "Wizard Shazam, give the host a diamond red envelope x1!" Chapter 770 "correct!" "Red envelope!" Su Chen flew back to the Zhongshan mansion complex and walked on the ground. Only then did he remember that he hadn''t received the red envelope for the order! Diamond red envelope! In the past six months, he has completed nearly 28 orders and received more than 100 red envelopes... Diamond red envelopes, only five! Journey to the West, Brother Hou gave two of them. Plants vs. Zombies World, Crazy Dave sent one. Aquaman world. One each from Arthur and Princess Mera. Now, the sixth diamond red envelope comes from the wizard Shazam! "I don''t know what good things I will get..." "system!" "Take it apart for me!" Su Chen rubbed his hands to warm them up. "Ding!" "Unpack the red envelope of the wizard Shazam. Get [Stand of Ancient Gods x1]." "This thing is the medium through which the gods bestowed divine power on the wizard Shazam, and it can be called an artifact of the DC universe!" The old wizard''s wand! Unexpectedly, it turned out to be a diamond level! He doesn''t have diamond level equipment yet! Cool! Su Chen''s eyes were shining! But when I entered the space warehouse, I was dumbfounded when I saw the attributes! ¡¾Stand of the Ancient Gods¡¿ Attribute 1: Magic Amplification Attribute Two: Divine Power Inheritance Additional Skill: Blessing "Damn it!" "The inheritance of divine power is actually for others to use!?" "One mana increase, one group mana recovery, is this considered diamond equipment?" Su Chen was so angry that he just wanted to roll his eyes. Return to the underground garage of my sister-in-law''s house. He put the Jaguar into the space warehouse, and then turned the Hornet into a Jaguar and parked it in the garage. In the evening, Yun Xianxian sent a WeChat message, saying that she was going to stay in a hotel for filming and would not be able to come back. Su Chen didn''t go back to Bishuiyuntian, but stayed at my sister-in-law''s house. My sister-in-law''s house is very big. There are four bedrooms. Su Chen, Su Zhiqiang, and Su Dqiang happened to be in a room with each other. Su Chen was sleeping on the bed, looking at the [Shazam Transformation] skill that was cooling down on the skill panel. "It will take three full days to cool down..." "If I had known, I would have gone to Tongtian Tower to fight gourd babies..." "The strength of the master realm should be able to beat Qingwa, right?" "Huangwa and Hongwa don''t know." Su Chen was full of thoughts. Transform into Shazam. Undoubtedly, it is a big hole card, allowing him to temporarily gain the power to rival the Grandmaster! In this way, even if he meets the master in the future, he will not panic at all. "Myriad Realms Taobao System!" "Sure enough, the potential is unlimited!" "I went to DC Movie World twice, and I got three diamond red envelopes!" "In the future, go to a higher-level adventure to get purple gold red envelopes, star shining red envelopes, crown red envelopes, and even legendary red envelopes. Epic red envelopes!" "I don''t know when I will receive such an order..." ¡­ the next day. Su Chen woke up early and made breakfast for the family. A pot of simple Cantonese-style porridge won unanimous praise from Su Daqiang, Su Mingyu and Dad! "Um--!!" "Little dust!" "Your skills are fine!" "Better than the craftsmanship of the masters in the restaurant!" Su Daqiang''s eyes were shining with gold, and he kept giving thumbs up, praising Su Chen. Su Mingyu was also inconceivable, "Xiaochen...your boat porridge...better than the ones I ate at Zhujiang Baixianhui..." "Xiao Chen, when will you be able to cook?" Su Zhiqiang was also holding a bowl of porridge. Keep pouring it into your mouth. Su Chen thought that if the ingredients in the refrigerator were not good, I could do better! Smile shyly! "Practice makes perfect!" "I usually live in school, and when I get tired of eating in the cafeteria, I just cook in the dormitory... Slowly, my cooking skills will come up!" Su Zhiqiang knew as soon as he heard it that this was bullshit. His son''s financial strength. He still doesn''t know? Six or seven hundred million golf estates have been bought, so do you still need to cook in the dormitory? The brat can really pretend! Su Zhiqiang didn''t expose it, just smiled without saying a word. "Little dust!" "I see, you might as well stop reading this book!" "Quickly ask your sister-in-law to invest some money for you to open a small restaurant!" After Su Daqiang drank a large bowl of porridge, he took the bowl to the kitchen to serve it again, babbling, "Your skills, hey! Just rely on this boat porridge. The business must be booming!!" "Dad! What are you talking about?" Su Mingyu glared at him, "What kind of restaurant is it? It''s worthless. Catering is so difficult now!" "That''s what I said!" It''s past eight o''clock. After the father and daughter finished eating. One goes to work and the other goes for a walk. Su Chen also has something to do today - to see a doctor for his father''s old lover! "Little dust." "Then what, I''ll see you, Aunt Han, later. Give Dad a face and put on a good face." "Your Aunt Han is already seriously ill. Seeing you smile must make her feel good, and it''s also good for treatment. Don''t you think so?" on the car. Su Zhiqiang entrusted Su Chen. Su Chen drove the car and snorted, "I really care about your old lover, my mother doesn''t make a single phone call... Heh, men really are big pigs!" "What hoof?" Monk Su Zhiqiang Erzhang couldn''t figure it out, "Oh, your mother''s side...wait for a few days to go back. I will explain it to her properly!" "It''s a big deal, I''m going to apologize, kneel down on durians, keyboards and so on!" Su Chen shook his head with a wry smile. Unexpectedly, Dad, who is middle-aged and has such good luck, is also drunk. It''s past ten o''clock. Su Chen drove the Bumblebee into a silver Jaguar. Come to the luxurious community where Han Yun and Han Yiyao''s family live. What surprised him was that he had been to this neighborhood¡ª¡ª Moon Bay! Gong Huawu, the former head of the Wumen Sect, lived in this community. After he killed Gong Huawu, he asked Babao porridge to dispose of the body. I don''t know if the house is still there... "Ding dong!" Su Zhiqiang carried a few boxes of Mingui supplements and rang the doorbell of a mansion. Immediately there was movement inside. The door opens. A mature and beautiful woman in an apricot-pink knitted sweater stepped out of it. She was skillful, elegant, and charming, with a pale and morbid poignancy in her whole body. It was Han Yun. "Brother Zhiqiang!" The moment Han Yun saw Su Zhiqiang, thoughts flooded his eyes, and he subconsciously wanted to hug him! "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed heavily from behind, his expression was not very good. Han Yun suppressed her longing, and smiled gently, "Xiaochen is here, come on, come in and sit down!" She enthusiastically pulled Su Chen in. The villas are luxurious. The Malan custom-made sofa that is comparable to a bed, a super-large space of 200 square meters, double-corridor spiral staircases, luxurious and gorgeous giant crystal lights, famous paintings and antiques can be seen everywhere. It''s the same as the rich family in the TV series. Su Chen glanced at the exquisite fruit plate and various imported snacks that Han Yun personally brought to him, he was a little speechless: "Aunt Han." "I''m not a child anymore..." Chapter 771 ''Little dust! '' Su Zhiqiang gave him a wild look from behind. Su Chen reluctantly picked up a cookie, and showed Han Yun the iconic smile of a smirking boy: "Thank you, Aunt Han!" Han Yun was also very happy immediately, grabbed a few more candies and biscuits, and put them on Su Chen''s lap, "Xiaochen, eat more! Auntie has a lot at home!" "..." This woman, in order to please herself, is really enough... Is she really the female chairman worth 40 billion? "Xiaochen, brother Zhiqiang, sit down first!" "I''ll call Yaoyao down!" Han Yun put the snack plate on the coffee table, and then brushed her wine-red hair with her jade hands. Inadvertently, revealing a variety of styles. Su Zhiqiang blushed when he saw it, and quickly glanced away. Su Chen took this scene into his eyes and sighed slightly... well. It seems that men are indeed lustful animals. It''s good that I haven''t come into contact with such an extremely beautiful young woman like Han Yun. Once I get to know her or even get along with her for a while, and then I return home and face the yellow-faced mother. . "Um¡­¡­" "It seems. I have to give my mother a god-level plastic surgery package!" "Otherwise, even if Dad returns to his hometown, he probably has to stay in Donghai." I was thinking about these. Han Yun led Han Yiyao down the stairs. All the way to the sofa. Both Su Zhiqiang and Han Yiyao were a little embarrassed, after all, there was a quarrel yesterday. "Say it!" Han Yun gently pushed Han Yiyao, angrily urged, "How did you promise mom last night?" Han Yiyao hesitated for another two seconds, and came to Su Zhiqiang, her pretty face flushed red: "Uncle Zhiqiang..." "My mother told me about your past yesterday. I don''t know. Back then, you were cut off because you defended my mother..." Bai Zi bit her lip, and she bowed abruptly: "I apologize for my rude remarks yesterday!" "Please forgive me!" Su Zhiqiang quickly supported Han Yiyao, with a smile on his simple face, "It''s okay, it''s okay!" "Brother Zhiqiang." Han Yun also posted it, her pretty face full of apology, "Yaoyao had a bad attitude yesterday, I have already punished her, children are ignorant, don''t take it to heart." "Look at what you said, Xiaoyun, how old am I, can I argue with my children?" Su Zhiqiang gave a wry smile. See misunderstanding solved. Han Yun breathed a sigh of relief, and then pushed Han Yiyao towards Su Chen, "Go, apologize to Xiao Chen and say hello." Han Yiyao looked at Su Chen sitting on the sofa with an indifferent expression on her face, and she was 10,000 unhappy. I didn''t scold him, so why should I apologize to him... Han Yiyao pursed her cherry mouth in displeasure, and was about to speak¡ª¡ª "Shua!" Su Chen stood up suddenly and walked towards Han Yun. Under the surprised gazes of Han Yiyao and Su Zhiqiang, Su Chen grabbed Han Yun''s snow-white wrist with a serious expression. His brows were furrowed, and his fingers rested on her pulse. "Little dust?" Su Zhiqiang was stunned for a moment. Han Yiyao reacted violently, and angrily tugged at Su Chen''s arm, "Hey! What are you doing?!" "do not move!" Su Chen scolded her, "I''m seeing your mother." "See... see a doctor?" Han Yiyao was stunned for a while, then pulled him harder, "You''re the only one who is sick, let go now! I''m calling a bodyguard!" She was dying of anger. Unexpectedly, this Su Dongpo, who is gentle and elegant on the surface, proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy, painting and poetry, is actually a prodigal son! Even in front of his father. Such a frivolous mother! Shameless! Pooh! Su Chen used the kung fu of a heavy pendant, no matter how she pulled it, it remained motionless like a mountain. "The medical hand covers the sky!" "launch!" Su Chen thought about it. Two seconds later, he got the system''s diagnostic result: "The patient''s vitality is declining and his body is getting weaker and weaker. According to this trend, the patient can live for two to three months at most." "Etiology, loss of vitality." "Treatment methods. One, stop the loss of vitality, and two, replenish vitality."? ? ? Su Chen was stunned when he saw these diagnostic results! Vitality, commonly known as human essence and essence, is the foundation of a person''s life. Once it is lost, people will become very weak, and if it is lost too much, life will be in danger. The point is, the system didn''t say how the essence was lost! Doesn''t that mean you didn''t say anything? "Ding!" "The skill book of medical hand covering the sky can only diagnose the internal cause of the patient. The external cause cannot be known!" "This skill is a medical diagnosis skill, not a know-it-all skill!" "Please ask the host to find out the specific cause!" Su Chen''s head was full of black lines. What a cheat! How does this make him step down! "Hello!!" "Let go!" "Stinky rascal, I''m really going to call a bodyguard!!" Han Yiyao kept tugging on Su Chen''s left arm, her pretty eyes spit fire. Murderous. Su Zhiqiang hurriedly said: "Yaoyao, don''t call me a bodyguard!" "Xiaochen is good at medicine, and he is treating your mother!" Han Yiyao became even more angry. It turned out that the father and son were really hooligans. "Bah! What disease is being treated, my mother is in good health!" "Hurry up and get out, or I won''t blame the bodyguards to do it!" She took out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket, her beautiful eyes glaring. "Yaoyao, I..." Before Han Yun could say three words, his voice was interrupted by Su Chen. He let go of Han Yun''s wrist, and gave Han Yiyao a cold look, "Your mother can live for three months at most!" "Hmph, you don''t even know that your mother is seriously ill, can you be considered a competent daughter?!" Hear this! Han Yiyao exploded on the spot! "Asshole!" "You... what did you say!?" "What can only live for three months at most!!" Her eyes widened in disbelief, she looked at Han Yun who was hesitant to speak, and her heart skipped a beat, "Mom, you..." "Hey, it''s up to now, Yaoyao. I won''t hide it from you." Han Yun had a troubled expression on her face, "Actually, the genius doctor Meng in Heshan diagnosed me with an unknown terminal illness some time ago, and I have at most three months left to live..." "Heshan, Meng Huatuo?" "No, it''s impossible!" Han Yiyao had obviously heard of this person before, so she shook her head in disbelief. Can''t accept this bolt from the blue! "Mom, didn''t you say that you have narcolepsy..." "Mom, you lied to me, right?" The girl''s tears burst out of her eyes at once! Like a pearl with a broken string, it is covered with beautiful faces! Mother and daughter hug each other at once! Han Yun''s eyes were also red, with crystal tears streaming down her face, "I''m sorry, Yaoyao, mom really has to leave..." "No!" "Mother!" "Don''t talk nonsense!" Han Yiyao hugged Han Yun, "Our family is so rich, we go to the best hospital, find the best doctor, and take the best medicine...I...I don''t believe there is any disease that can''t be cured!!" Chapter 772 "Mayo Medical Center, Cleveland Clinic, Johns Hopkins Medical School, MD Anderson Cancer Center, Massachusetts General Hospital in China. Bashu Huaxi Hospital in China, Yanjing Armed Police General Hospital... Mom put the world''s best hospital, They ran all over again." Han Yun wept silently and shook her head in pain: "However, there is no hospital. A doctor, a piece of equipment, can diagnose the cause!" "It''s just that the activity of body cells is constantly declining." "Some time ago. I asked to see Mr. Meng from Heshan, and the diagnosis was the same." "The essence in my body is constantly losing, but no cause can be found. Maybe, this is the curse of God on me..." Han Yun sighed quietly. She had also been helpless and resisted. Had resentment. But what''s the use? Hades made people die at the third watch, who can keep them until the fifth watch? God wants people to die, people have to die! "No!" "I do not believe!" "Mom, you are fine, how is it possible..." Han Yiyao cried into tears. She couldn''t imagine how she would live with her only relative leaving her, and she absolutely couldn''t accept all this. Seeing this heart-wrenching scene. There was a slight flicker in Su Zhiqiang''s eyes. Suddenly remembered that the last time Xiaochen went home, he did not know how to cure his grandma''s Alzheimer''s disease! He quickly asked: "Xiaochen, is your Aunt Han''s illness really hopeless?" "You can even cure your grandma''s dementia, so there should be some way?" Su Chen pondered silently: "system!" "My doctor''s finger, is it effective for the strange disease of the patient just diagnosed?" The system immediately answers " "Ding!" "One Finger of the God of Medicine can replenish the life essence lost by the patient, but it cannot cure it." "Once every three days, the patient''s life can be maintained." Only then did Su Chen feel relieved. The second-level God of Medicine One Finger has a cooling time as short as 12 hours, which can completely hang Han Yun''s life. He didn''t believe he couldn''t find a cure. In fact, Su Chen shouldn''t have saved this woman as a person who destroyed his family relationship. But he could see it. Dad cares about this woman from the bottom of his heart. If she dies, Dad will be very sad. Furthermore, this woman is very powerful in the East China Sea, saving her will be of great benefit to his future career development. After weighing again and again. Su Chen finally raised his head, "Aunt Han, stand up." Han Yun was sitting on the sofa hugging and crying with her daughter Han Yiyao when she heard Su Chen''s words. She wiped her tears puzzled, "Why... what''s wrong, Xiaochen?" "I have a way to hang your life." "And then slowly think about the treatment." Su Chen''s words shocked the three people in the living room! It took a while for Su Zhiqiang to react, and ecstasy appeared on his face, "Little... Xiaochen! You...you...you really have a way?!" Su Chen nodded: "Um." "Treat Aunt Han every three days. Although the method is stupid, it can effectively maintain the missing essence in Aunt Han''s body." Hearing what his son said, Su Zhiqiang blushed with excitement! Seeing the puzzled and skeptical faces of the mother and daughter of the Han family, Su Zhiqiang hurriedly said: "Xiaoyun, Xiaochen really knows how to heal, it''s amazing!" "Even his grandma''s dementia was cured!" "You believe in me, believe in Xiaochen!" Han Yun and Han Yiyao looked at each other. Obviously not convinced by this statement. Han Yiyao stared at Su Chen vigilantly, "Mom has been to top hospitals all over the world, but she can''t cure this strange disease. Why do you make me believe you?" "Yao Yao!" "Shut up!" Han Yun scolded Han Yiyao, turned her head and smiled bitterly at Su Chen, "Xiao Chen, I''m dying anyway, if you really have any recipes, give me a try." "mom!" "What if he is cured for you? I firmly disagree!!" Han Yiyao stood up angrily and stood in front of Han Yun. Su Chen didn''t bother to talk nonsense, and sat on the sofa with his chest folded. He picked up a New Zealand apple and gnawed on it, "That''s the way it is, it can''t be cured. You can figure it out." "you--" Han Yiyao glared at Su Chen! This guy, did he think this was his home? He was so casual! Hmph, it makes him seem like he can really cure his mother! "Xiaoyun, trust me once, okay? Let Xiaochen treat you, and I promise it will work." Su Zhiqiang tried hard to persuade. Han Yun nodded lightly, "Well, Brother Zhiqiang, I believe in you!" "Mom! You..." Han Yiyao wanted to persuade her mother to be more careful. Han Yun didn''t listen to her at all, she was already like this, so let''s treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Han Yiyao was half dead with anger. He gritted his teeth and stared at Su Chen, "Hey! How are you going to treat your mother? Don''t make any excessive demands!" "Aunt Han, do you have silver needles at home?" Su Chenniao didn''t care about Han Yiyao, so he asked Han Yun. "Silver needle?" The woman shook her head, "No. I''ll ask someone to buy it." Made a phone call. Within five minutes, an assistant bought a pair of good Bianstone needles from a nearby pharmacy. In fact, it only took half a second for Su Chen to cast his medical finger. Acupuncture and moxibustion were just a smoke bomb to cover up. He let Han Yun lie flat on the sofa. Han Yun asked if she wanted to take off her clothes, Su Chen shook her head and said no, just let her lie down. "Shua!" Su Chen flicked his sleeves, his true energy rolled up the airflow, and he lifted the long needle box on the coffee table. Five fingers turn and grab! Suction! A silver needle as thin as a hair flew into the fingertip out of thin air! This hand shot the object from the air, and blocked Han Yiyao''s mouth on the spot! The girl twitched her eyebrows and murmured in disbelief, "This... what kind of kung fu is this!?" "Xiaochen is really amazing!" Su Zhiqiang was extremely proud. Immediately, Su Chen opened his piercing eyes and pricked a few insignificant acupuncture points at will, causing Han Yun to groan in pain! When it was over, Su Chen pointed out! Activate the skill of the god of medicine with one finger! "Shua!" The mysterious emerald green energy is injected into Han Yun''s body! All of a sudden replenished half of her lost life essence! This essence is like the character''s health bar in the game. Han Yun received some kind of continuous magic damage and kept losing blood. With one finger of Su Chen''s God of Medicine, it is a blood-increasing skill, which can milk a lot of blood at a time! "alright." Su Chen threw it casually, and a few silver needles were accurately returned to the needle box with a chic and easy movement. Both Han Yiyao and Su Zhiqiang were a little confused. Here, a few pricks, will it be all right? "mom!" "how are you feeling?" Han Yiyao hurried up and helped Han Yun up from the sofa. In the next second, her mouth opened wide! His eyes were full of disbelief, "Mom...Mom, your complexion!" "What''s wrong with me?" Han Yun unconsciously touched her face. I just feel light in my brain and full of energy, and I am no longer drowsy and weak in limbs as before. It seems that it really works! Chapter 773 "Xiao Yun!" Su Zhiqiang also ran over, his eyes glowing with excitement: "You look really better!" "How are you physically feeling now?" Han Yun felt it carefully, "It''s... very comfortable! I can''t tell what''s wrong, but I feel much more refreshed, my head doesn''t hurt, and my legs don''t feel weak... This... Does it really work? " The woman looked at Su Chen in shock. The change of complexion on her face is obvious to all, and can be seen with the naked eye! From pale and tired to radiant, this is a very obvious transformation! Han Yiyao, who questioned Su Chen before, completely shut her mouth! Han Yun ran into the bathroom, looked around and came out. Both eyes are moist! "Xiaochen, how did you do it?" "I... can I really not have to die?" Su Chen was sitting on the sofa, still gnawing on the half of the unfinished apple, and made up nonsense: "I use a special acupuncture method to extradite the life essence in my body to your body, Aunt Han." gone." "The lost essence has been replenished, and the complexion and body will naturally improve." "In the future, as long as you do it once every three days, Aunt Han, your life will not be in danger." What? ! Hearing this, Su Zhiqiang and Han Yun were shocked! "Little dust!" "You give your life essence to Xiaoyun, are you okay?" Su Zhiqiang was sweating profusely. Han Yun was also terrified. "Oh! Xiaochen, how could you do this! Quick, take it back!" "Hehe, Dad, Aunt Han, don''t worry." "I have a secret method of medicine, which can replenish the damaged essence, and nothing will happen to me." Su Chen smiled slightly. Only then did Su Zhiqiang feel relieved, walked over, and patted him on the shoulder, "Thank you, son." Han Yun was also so moved that she covered her mouth with her jade hand, crying uncontrollably, "Xiaochen..." Han Yiyao stared straight at Su Chen, extremely suspicious in her heart. This kid, is he really so kind-hearted to risk himself? altruism? "He must have other purposes!" Han Yiyao was determined. "Xiaochen! Thank you!" "Thank you!" "Thank you so much for saving your life!" Han Yun was so excited that she hugged Su Chen into her arms, crying heavily, which made him very embarrassed. "Xiaochen, tell me, whatever reward you want, Aunt Han will buy it for you no matter how expensive it is! A house, a sports car, a watch..." "No, no need." Su Chen broke free from Han Yun''s arms, his face flushed slightly. "Xiaochen, you saved my life! A mere gift is nothing!" Han Yun insisted on giving it. "Uh... so." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "My sister-in-law is the general manager of a private machine tool company called Zhongcheng. If it''s convenient for you, Aunt Han, just take care of my sister-in-law''s business." "Zhongcheng Company?" "I seem to have heard someone say..." Han Yun thought for a while, then smiled gently, "What a good boy... Aunt Han promised you, if there is anything you want in the future, you want to buy it. Remember to tell me!" "Okay, thank you, Aunt Han." "It''s me who should thank you." Su Zhiqiang watched this scene from the side, his eyes were slightly moist. "Very good." "It''s great that Xiao Yun doesn''t have to die...". Lunch is eaten at Han''s house Han Yun brought in a five-star chef from his hotel and cooked a table full of sumptuous delicacies. Halfway through eating. Han Yun seemed to have made some major decision, and looked up at the Su family father and son: "Brother Zhiqiang, Xiaochen, I plan to share some of my shares in Jinxiu with you." "Brother Zhiqiang, you get 7%, Xiaochen gets 5%..." puff--! ! ! Han Yiyao beside her spit out a big mouthful of orange juice and stared at Han Yun dumbfounded. "Mom! What are you talking about?! Splendid shares..." Han Yun raised her hand to interrupt her. "Needless to say, Yaoyao, I''ve already made my decision." "I hold 5% of Jinxiu''s shares in my hand, and the 12% will be distributed, which will not have any impact on the controlling stake." Han Yiyao hurriedly took out a tissue and wiped her mouth, "But, Mom! If the 12% shares are bought by other major shareholders, they can join hands and push you away from the group''s decision-making level!" "Don''t worry, Yaoyao." Han Yun smiled slightly, "Your mother has worked hard in the business world for so many years, so she wouldn''t make such a low-level mistake. Brother Zhiqiang and Xiaochen must sign a non-resale guarantee for the shares they get, and they can only enjoy group dividends for life .¡± "But¡­¡­" Han Yiyao is still very unwilling! Fist clenched tightly! Their Splendid Group is a large group with a market value of 40 to 50 billion, and 12% of the shares are worth more than 5 billion. Even if they pay dividends, the father and son can get more than 100 million a year! "Mom has worked so hard for so many years..." Han Yiyao was instinctively a little upset. Su Zhiqiang also quickly swallowed the food in his mouth. He hurriedly waved his hands, "No, no, Xiao Yun, this is too much! We can''t take it!" "Brother Zhiqiang, you must accept this reward." Han Yun''s tone was suddenly very strong, "You and Xiaochen both saved my life. I, Han Yun, am not a person who knows how to be kind and refuses to reciprocate." "Our Jinxiu Group has an annual net profit of about 4.5 billion, 3% is used to distribute dividends to shareholders, and you hold 12% of the shares, which can be distributed to more than 160 million... This money can help you live a good life Life." stupid! So ignorant! Su Zhiqiang was stunned by the number "160 million" for a long time, sat back on his seat, and said after a while: "This... this is really too much, Xiaoyun..." "Take it, brother Zhiqiang!" "Do you want my little sister to owe you forever?" Han Yun almost looked at Su Zhiqiang with a pleading look. Su Zhiqiang glanced at Su Chen, who shrugged indifferently, a dividend of more than 100 million a year was nothing to him, it was just pocket money. Su Zhiqiang thought about it carefully, then gritted his teeth: "Let''s do it, Xiao Yun!" "Wait until your body fully recovers. How about I take these shares again?" Han Yun finally smiled, "Okay." "snort!" "Posting!" Han Yiyao hugged her arms angrily, feeling very uncomfortable. The money should have belonged to her. "correct." "And one more thing." Han Yun picked up the wine glass, took a sip of the red wine, and looked at Su Chen with soft eyes with a slight smile, "I said it last time. The engagement between Xiaochen and Yaoyao..." "mom!" When Han Yiyao heard about the engagement, she immediately became furious, "What on earth do you want to do? Why don''t you just leave the whole group to them!" Su Zhiqiang also persuaded: "Xiaoyun, let''s forget about this, now it''s all about free love, let the children do it themselves." "no." Han Yun shook her head seriously, "Brother Zhiqiang, I have already thought about this matter." "Your kindness to me back then was far from irreparable with a little share. Now that you have married a wife and had children, we have to be husband and wife again in the next life..." "But don''t you think our child is a good match?" Chapter 774 "Whether it''s appearance, figure or education, Yaoyao and Xiaochen are a good match." "Isn''t it good to let them become husband and wife, and let''s become in-laws?" "Brother Zhiqiang, this is my wish for the rest of my life..." Han Yun''s sad and gentle eyes fell on Su Zhiqiang''s broken right hand, "Back then, you rescued me from that beast Gongsun Jie, and escorted me all the way down the mountain, but in the end, I was captured by Gongsun''s servants who rushed over... ¡­all of it, every detail. I can see it all, dream it.¡± "All these years, you have been my only spiritual support!" "I once swore to repay my kindness with everything I have!" The more Han Yun said, the redder her eyes became! Her gratitude to Su Zhiqiang. It can no longer be described with ordinary gratitude. After more than 20 years of longing, it has become almost distorted! to be honest. Su Zhiqiang was a little frightened, "Xiao...Xiao Yun, don''t get excited, it''s been more than twenty years, don''t think about it, I''m used to one hand a long time ago." Han Yun kept shaking her head. Tears flow down: "Brother Zhiqiang, I was just a little maid back then, without ability or background." "Now I''m fine, and I want to make you better!" "If sister-in-law doesn''t mind, I even want to marry you as my concubine..." Her voice stopped abruptly, and she shook her head bitterly. Is there any woman who is willing to serve a husband with other women? She knew it was almost impossible. "So, brother Zhiqiang, let my daughter marry your son." "Forget it, but my wish for so many years." "Okay?" Looking at the woman''s pleading appearance, Su Zhiqiang was really distressed and couldn''t tell. He could only say: "I don''t mind marrying you as in-laws, but for this kind of thing, it still depends on the children''s own wishes... A twisted melon is not sweet, Xiao Yun." "Yaoyao is fine here." Han Yun said immediately, and then looked at Su Chen, "Xiaochen, although Yaoyao has been spoiled by me and has a bad temper, she has a good nature and is beautiful. You two will be very happy together!" "I do not want!!" Han Yiyao''s extremely resisting voice came from Han Yun''s side! She stood up, trembling with rage. "Mom, I''m very suspicious now... Did you pick me up from outside? Or did you buy washing powder and recharge Q coins to give it away? In order to repay your kindness, don''t you even give away your own daughter!!" Su Chen: "..." Su Zhiqiang: "..." "Hey, Yaoyao, now that things have come to an end, I might as well tell you everything." Han Yun shook her head, and was about to tell the truth about her life experience, but Su Chen interrupted her just in time! "Aunt Han!" "I don''t agree with this marriage!" "I already have a girlfriend, I''m really sorry." Su Chen had a tough attitude. He glanced at Han Yiyao coldly again, "Besides, your daughter''s character is not my style. I prefer gentle and quiet, little birdy." "Su Chen, you...!!" Han Yiyao almost vomited blood with anger! She is the majestic daughter of the Splendid Group, and the young talent who proposes a marriage can crush the threshold of their family! When is it the turn of a poor boy from grassroots to find fault? ! yes! You are handsome, I admit it! Douyin is a big internet celebrity with 20 million fans and a monthly income of one million, which is pretty good in the eyes of ordinary people! But with your achievements, are you sure you are worthy of me, Miss Ben? ? ? Not to mention background and family business, just a TikTok internet celebrity, in terms of social status, she is almost as bad as her, okay? ! Don''t think so. If you make some money in the society, you will be able to compete with the rich and powerful families. Not to mention wealthy families, even doctors at the director level, university professors, and senior lawyers, they can have social status and convenient resources, which are incomparable to ordinary nouveau riche. The salary of a university professor is regarded as the deputy office, and the status is regarded as the principal. In 985, 211 teachers are even more incredible, and can even participate in voting for deputy department-level cadres. Their children can easily enjoy the most first-class education in the local area, and they are also the children of professors since they played since they were young. Expert doctors with high professional titles, if someone in their family is sick and hospitalized, they can enjoy the highest quality medical resources first. At critical moments, this This resource cannot be bought with money... And for these, how much money will be spent and how many legs will be broken if they are replaced by ordinary wealthy people? Dragon begets dragon. The phoenix begets the phoenix, and the children of mice can make holes. This is not a joke, but a cruel reality. this society. 99% of people''s achievements are determined by his birth. In the true sense, he is self-made, has a superior IQ, and is a person who changed his life against the sky. One in a million. But Su Chen was born in the countryside, his parents were both farmers, it was already decided - he would never be able to match his own achievements! Even if he enters the entertainment circle in the future and becomes a first-line star "Brat..." "A mere grassroots, how dare you pick on Miss Ben!" "You wait for me!!" Annoyance appeared in Han Yiyao''s eyes, and she quietly clenched her fists tightly. On the other side, Han Yun heard that Su Chen already had a girlfriend, so she stopped trying to persuade her and just sighed silently. "Anyway, Xiaochen is only eighteen years old, and there are still four years before the legal marriage age. Four years is enough to change a lot!" Han Yun murmured in her heart, then smiled and returned to normal, "Okay, let''s put this matter aside first. Xiaochen, Brother Zhiqiang, eat your vegetables." finished talking. She picked up a Kobe lobster for Su Zhiqiang first, then Su Chen, and finally Han Yiyao. Han Yiyao was about to cry! I am so wronged that I want to throw my chopsticks! The hatred and dissatisfaction towards Su Chen from the bottom of my heart gradually deepened! After eating the Kobe shrimp in one bite, she decided to take revenge on Su Chen, so she secretly took out her phone. Pulled a few friends who usually play well into the group, and chatted about something... after dinner. The four of them sat in the living room watching TV and chatting. To outsiders, they looked like a happy family of four. There seems to be endless talk between Han Yun and Su Zhiqiang. She told Su Zhiqiang not to farm in the future, but to go back to study, to learn investment, finance, and entrepreneurship. She will always support him behind his back. Su Zhiqiang waved his hands again and again, saying that he has been farming all his life, and he is really not suitable for starting a business and starting a company. Han Yun also proposed to meet her sister-in-law to explain the misunderstanding face to face, but was rejected by Su Zhiqiang sweating profusely. Su Chen went to the qq farm, walked around the qq ranch a few times, checked Douyin, flipped through Weibo, and looked like he was doing nothing. "Su Chen." "A friend of mine celebrates his birthday today, do you want to go to the bar?" Sudden! Han Yiyao sat on the sofa, with her legs crossed, her arms crossed, and she extended an invitation to Su Chen. There was a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. "No!" Before Han Yun and Su Zhiqiang could react, Su Chen clearly refused. He is not a fool! This Han Yiyao must hate him now, why doesn''t he go to the bar with her! Chapter 775 "This woman doesn''t look right at me." "It is estimated that a group of younger brothers and girlfriends were gathered to ambush in the bar, just waiting to humiliate me!" "hehe!" "Master, how could I be fooled by you?" Su Chen snorted and folded his arms. really. After being rejected, Han Yiyao''s complexion was not very good, but she still tried her best to maintain a smile, "Su Chen, watching TV at home is so boring, why not go to the bar to have fun! Don''t worry, I''ll treat you!" "It''s not that I can''t afford alcohol..." Su Chen said: "I don''t like the bar environment, it''s too noisy, why don''t you accompany me to Xinhua Bookstore to read?" "Look... read a book?" Han Yiyao''s mouth twitched twice! are you crazy. Go to Xinhua Bookstore to read books at night! When Han Yun saw her daughter inviting Su Chen to go out to play, she immediately thought it was a good start, and quickly persuaded: "Xiao Chen, young people occasionally go to the bar to dance. It''s good to have a dance and relax!" "Brother Zhiqiang, what do you think?" Han Yun winked at Su Zhiqiang, obviously wanting a two-person world. "Ah...ah?" Su Zhiqiang was cutely dull, "Oh, you''re right, it''s good to relax a bit." Su Chen rolled his eyes. He could see that Han Yun wanted to be alone with her father. Just in time, take this opportunity to test Dad. "I went to the bookstore to read." "Go straight back to my sister-in-law''s house later." After leaving these two sentences, Su Chen went straight out of the Han family. Han Yun froze for a moment, Su Chen really wanted to read a book this late at night? I''m going, I love learning too much! "Mom, well, I''ll accompany him." Han Yiyao immediately got up and chased her out. "Well, well, be careful!" Han Yun made two symbolic exhortations, a smile slowly appeared on that beautiful and gentle face, and her charming and resentful eyes also fell on Su Zhiqiang... "Black technology camera!" "go!" Su Chen thought about it! A black-tech camera shoots out of the body, flies into the villa along the crack of the door, and takes pictures of the living room at the moment. He silently observed the situation of the two of them. Sudden-- "Let''s go!" "Su Chen, go to the bar. I''ll introduce my friends to you. It''s very lively over there!" Han Yiyao came over, took Su Chen''s arm very affectionately, and showed a sweet smile. Su Chen squinted at her. snort. Want to seduce me with a beauty trick? "No." "Thanks." Su Chen silently pushed her hand away. "I love learning, and learning loves me." "..." Han Yiyao suppressed her anger and continued her sweet offensive, "Oh, Su Dongpo, you are still angry about what happened yesterday, right? I have apologized... You are a man, you are a bit masculine!" "I''ll toast you three cups later, and apologize to you!" Su Chen continued to remain cold, "There''s no need to make amends, I''ve already forgiven you. Well, go to the disco and don''t disturb my study." "I¡­¡­" Han Yiyao almost exploded with anger! what girlfriend. He must have made it up! As far as he is a straight man with advanced cancer, he will be a ghost if he can find a girlfriend! ! Just when she was at a loss what to do, Su Chen spoke¡ª¡ª Instantly! His entire demeanor changed! His eyes are as quiet as the moon in an empty valley, his body is as majestic as a mountain, inviolable, and there are several kinds of breaths mixed and spreading out of his body. In a trance, Han Yiyao seemed to have hallucinations in front of her eyes! Su Chen seemed to be transformed into an ancient general who fought on the battlefield, and in the next second he turned into an emperor sitting on the dragon chair and standing alone! His voice was even more ethereal, as if it came from the Nine Heavens: "Han Yiyao." "Don''t think that because you come from a prominent background, you are always superior to others." "I guess. You must have called a lot of cronies, gathered in the bar, just waiting to humiliate me?" "You are so childish." When Su Chen was talking, Han Yiyao somehow didn''t have the guts to intervene. She is like an ant, crawling in front of a giant who stands on the ground: "In this world, there are many forces beyond the reach of money and power to destroy what you rely on. It''s just a thought." "It''s better to keep a low profile." "Especially don''t mess with me." That''s it! Su Chen removed the iron-blooded military prestige and imperial arrogance! Han Yiyao''s eyes changed a lot, and it took five or six seconds before they returned to normal. Being humiliated again, Han Yiyao couldn''t bear it anymore: "Su Chen!" "What are you? Don''t mess with you yet!" "My lady kindly invited you to drink and apologize, but you actually think that I am looking for someone to ambush you... Let me tell you, you overestimate yourself, and I don''t have the time to spare!" "It''s ridiculous, hum!!" After saying these words, Han Yiyao sneered coldly, and left without looking back. Not long after, there was a roar of a sports car engine. Blast out of the mansion garage and drive off into the distance. "Han Yun''s Jinxiu Group, if it is handed over to her in the future, it will probably not be a few years. Will it be ruined?" Su Chen snorted a few times. He checked the equity distribution of Jinxiu Group, and Han Yun currently holds 5% of the shares, holding absolute control over the group! This kind of one-person dictatorial equity distribution is very dangerous. Because once something happens to the chairman. The group will collapse in an instant! In other words, it would be too easy for an evil martial artist with evil intentions to seize the shares held by Han Yun, or to bring down the Fairview Group directly... The opposite of. Leiber''s Great Wall Baye Group and Jingchu''s Tianyu Group have quite a few shares, all of which are owned by a certain force, enjoying huge dividends every year, and at the same time secretly protecting them. This force is usually Jianghu sect, martial arts family, or more directly, Leiber directly found the Jinling theater as a backer. These are all based on his chat with Leiber before, plus some speculations by himself. This society is a collection of countless gears. The water in it is far deeper than ordinary people imagine. Even the existence of Han Yun''s height is impossible to guess, let alone fool the people. at this time-- There was a scene in the living room of the villa that pleased him! "Xiao Yun!" "do not do that!" "I already have a wife and children..." Su Zhiqiang gently pushed away Han Yun''s request for a kiss, and sighed, "In this life, we are destined to have nothing to do with each other." When Han Yun was rejected, her face was full of resentment and sadness. Tears came down after watching, "Brother Zhiqiang, I understand what you mean." "Sorry, I won''t do this kind of thing again." "Let''s be siblings again." "Well, that''s the best way." Su Zhiqiang nodded, filled with emotion in his heart. Who would have thought that the good deeds he did in a flash of his brain back then would turn into what he is today. "call¡­¡­" "Unexpectedly, Dad really rejected this beautiful rich woman!" "Yes, dad, give you a thumbs up!" Su Chen felt happy all of a sudden. After observing for a while, he took back the black technology camera. Just then, the phone rang¡ª¡ª "If I''m young and capable and don''t feel inferior~" "Know what is precious~" "Those sweet dreams~" "If I didn''t give it to you, I will be ashamed all my life~!" Chapter 776 Take it out and have a look. It was Leiber''s subordinate, Xiao Wei who helped him buy a house. "Hi, what''s the matter?" Xiao Wei''s voice came with a smile, "Mr. Su, you are so forgetful, the old house in Qinghefang, the transfer contract is still with me." "After all, it''s a two million deal. Mr. Su, is it convenient for you now? I''ll go to your side now. Let''s sign the contract." The old house of the third grandpa''s house was bought by Su Chen and asked Xiao Wei to buy it on his behalf. After all, he still needs his signature to transfer it to his own name. Feeling a bit troublesome. Su Chen didn''t want to, anyway, he didn''t feel sorry for the two million, but... After all, this is the old house where my sister-in-law grew up... "It''s not convenient for me right now." "Let''s find a place and sign the contract." While talking, Su Chen went to the garage and drove the Hornet Jaguar XF out. "No, no, no. How can I bother you to go there in person?" Xiao Wei was panicked, "If Mr. Su is not free right now, let''s talk about it another day..." Su Chen said displeased: "I said you, why are you so smudged? I''m driving on the road, no trouble!" "Okay, then Mr. Yisu!" Xiao Wei smiled wryly, "I am now in the Emperor''s Box, VIP 1, at the Caribbean Bar..." "I''ll be right there!" Before the other party could finish speaking, Su Chen hung up the phone directly, making him dumbfounded. This Mr. Su is really impatient. "Bumblebee!" "Turn on autopilot mode!" Su Chen set up the phone''s navigation settings, freed his hands, and let Bumblebee act as a substitute driver. ten minutes later. He walked into a bar in the center of Donghai, and went straight to Emperor Bao No. 1. Xiao Wei''s name is Wei Changjun. He is a middle-aged man in his forties, with a suit and leather shoes, a mustache, and a tall and straight figure. From the perspective of temperament, he should be the helm of a large company under Great Wall Baye, and he has the aura of a superior! Even after he saw Su Chen. Hide this aura! "Mr. Su!" "Please come in, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" Wei Changjun brought Su Chen in with a smile on his face. In the private room, there were quite a few elites who belonged to the Great Wall Baye, and there were not a few beauties in sexy black silk with explosive career lines. Unfortunately, Su Chen didn''t like any of them. After signing the contract, Su Chen left the box without even drinking a glass of wine. He didn''t even show a polite smile the whole time. Just before the door, I said hard work to Wei Changjun. "I''m so tired!" "Boss Wei, who is this person?" "Even you don''t turn your face off, you''re a bit crazy!" asked a potbellied boss. "that is!" A stunner female manager wearing black-framed glasses and a pair of superb black silk legs, shaking a glass of red wine, "Mr. Wei, you are one of the five most capable officers around Mr. Lei. Mr. Lei even entrusted you with the full power of the greenfield project." .¡± "This young man. What''s his background?" In the big box, more than a dozen people were very curious, Wei Changjun took a sip of Hennessy lightly, and shook his head speechlessly, "To be honest, I don''t know too well..." "However, Lei Dong told me that this young man must be taken care of by me!" Take care! These four words pushed Su Chen''s identity to a mysterious peak! Who is Lei Dong? The super boss standing on the top of the East China Sea! The person who can let him personally order the key to take care of, he also knows that there must be a power not weaker than the Great Wall Hegemony behind him. ¡­ Caribbean bar. deck. "I go!" "seriously?" "Your mother wants to marry you to that Su Dongpo on Douyin?" A few rich second generations dressed in fashion and avant-garde were chatting and bragging while drinking. Han Yiyao sat in the middle with her legs crossed. Sullenly, he told a few cronies about what happened yesterday and today. Several girlfriends, rich and young, each one was more surprised than the other! If this is a gathering of ordinary rich second generations. A few girls may be very envious of Han Yeyao. But they are the top dandies in the East China Sea, and the assets of any family can start at tens of billions, and the ordinary rich second generation can''t get into their circle at all. A mere Douyin internet celebrity. It''s nothing in their eyes. "Yao Yao!" "How handsome Su Dongpo is!" "You can be considered cheap~!" A tall girl wearing Valentino limited-edition boots laughed and teased. Immediately on the opposite side was a dandy wearing a peaked cap of hundreds of thousands, holding a bottle of ace of spades, and retorted with disdain on his face: "Qianqian, what you said is too much!" "Handsome guys are the same as beautiful women, as long as you have money, grab a lot!" "Farts are worthless!" "that is!" "Xiao Kai is right!" "Paparazzi have picked up his information before, it seems that he came from the countryside!" "Stop talking, even ten Su Dongpos are not good enough for our Yaoyao!" All the dandies despise an actor who shoots videos. Even if there are two girls who are Su Chen''s fans, they will degrade him to nothing just to fit in with the group! I heard all kinds of swear words from my friends. Han Yiyao was in a slightly better mood. "What did he mean by what he said to me outside?" "Hmph, it must be playing tricks!" "I''ve read too many novels about cultivating immortals in the city, you must have ruined your mind!" Han Yiyao snorted coldly. suddenly! A somewhat familiar figure passed by! She looked up and cried out in surprise: "Su Chen!?" "Um?" Su Chen turned his head when he heard the sound. He also saw Han Yiyao, and immediately cursed in his heart, he forgot to read the almanac when he went out. Six or seven dudes also stopped drinking and bragging one after another, and looked at Su Chen in unison! Han Yiyao froze for half a second, then quickly got up and walked over, her pretty face was cold, "Are you here to find me?" "no." "I''m here to meet friends." Su Chen''s indifferent gaze swept over the dandies with hair dyed in various colors on the booth, and then walked away. A vigorous yellow-haired dude walked around in front of Su Chen, and stopped him with a playful face, "Hey~~ Big star, don''t run away!" "I watched your video on Douyin, I''m your fan!" "Yaoyao just mentioned you to us, let''s have a drink together?" Su Chen glanced at the yellow hair lightly, "No time." "No time or no guts!?" Huang Mao suddenly raised his voice, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, "Hey, old man, don''t you even know how to drink wine?" "How about this, I''ll offer 200,000, and I''ll treat you, a big star, to a glass of wine, okay?" The yellow-haired dandy is covered in luxury brands, with tattoos and nose rings, giving him a rich and powerful appearance. The five or six dandies behind will all smile heartily. Everyone in the circle knows that Xu Kai has liked Han Yiyao since he was a child, sending roses every day and talking earthy love stories! Today, Su Dongpo will definitely not be easily let go! Chapter 777 Xu Kai really liked Han Yiyao since he was a child. Their two group companies have cooperated for more than ten years. Xu Kai met Han Yiyao when he was very young and liked her for more than ten years. Over the years, he has played with countless women, but the ones he can''t get are the best. "How about it, big star?" Xu Kai, who was dyed with yellow hair, looked at Su Chen provocatively. "One cup, 200,000 yuan, is it worth your brains to shoot an advertising video?" "Pfft!" "What kind of bullshit big star. It''s just a trash internet celebrity~" "Xu Kai really knows how to hold a high hat!" "That''s right! I''m a slender goddess, and I''m called a big star!" "He doesn''t even have the guts to play with us!" "Cut! Boring!" Several dandies and Bai Fumei expressed ridicule one after another. To be able to enter their circle, they all have absolute strength. At this time. Do not know why. Seeing Xu Kai making things difficult for Su Chen, Han Yiyao felt an indescribable discomfort in her heart. "How should I put it, he also has the grace to save my mother''s life. Is this... not very good? " "never mind!" "This kid is so arrogant, it''s good to teach him a lesson!" Han Yiyao was full of anger. at this time-- "Two thousand cups, are you sure?" Su Chen''s interesting voice came. The dandies were all taken aback, and looked at Su Chen in surprise... Hearing the tone of his voice, does he want to practice for a while? Xu Kai was also surprised. He thought that Su Chen would slip away in disgrace, but unexpectedly, he dared to accept the move? "Of course!" "Master, I still have some money!" Su Chen immediately showed a treacherous smile, "That''s good! Have a drink!" Say it! He took the initiative to pass Xu Kai, walked to the edge of the booth, and waved at a green-haired dude, "Brother, give up your seat?" "Oh... oh oh!" The green-haired dandy has never seen such a courageous outsider, a bit silly. Su Chen sat down in front of Han Yiyao, and glanced at her coldly. The latter might have a guilty conscience, picked up a bottle of Hennessy, and took a few sips. When Xu Kai walked over, his expression was obviously timid. Because Su Chen had the attitude of ''I''m going to bankrupt you today''. The amount of alcohol is estimated to be very good! Xu Kai suddenly panicked, two hundred thousand a glass, ten times is two million, no matter how rich he is, it''s not too much to buy someone to drink two million wine! He walked to the booth, and immediately changed his words: "Then what!" "Su Dongpo, the 200,000 cups I just mentioned are not ordinary beer or cocktails. They are depth charges!" "How? Do you still dare to play?" Xu Kai just finished speaking! Before he could take a breath, Su Chen immediately said: "There is nothing to dare, let alone depth bombs, I don''t even care about deep-sea nuclear bombs!" "I go¡­¡­" The dandies around were startled and looked at each other in blank dismay. This kid, do you know what a ''depth charge'' is? Depth charge is to mix two different alcoholic beverages together. People who know about alcohol and those who drink often are afraid of this kind of thing. There are often very heavy drinkers. It¡¯s okay to blow three or five bottles of beer in one breath, but if you mix two glasses of beer with tequila¡¯s depth charge, you¡¯ll stop eating immediately... This is because when a person drinks alcohol, the liver adapts to a rhythm of alcohol intake, if other concentrations of alcohol come in. It will disrupt the decomposition work of the liver. Different types of alcohol roll back and forth in the stomach and intestines, and when the body is disordered, people will quickly have headaches, nausea, until they pass out... The general way of drinking is to have a drink, to have fun, and to have fun. No one drinks many glasses at once. But now that Su Chen said such a thing, he wanted Xu Kai to go bankrupt! "This kid. Is he crazy?" "Has he ever had a drink?" Han Yiyao was shocked. Xu Kai was overjoyed immediately, and clapped his palms with a "snap!" "Hahaha! Brother Su has the guts, so let''s make a deal. One cup of depth charge, two hundred thousand!" "Whoever repents is a puppy!" "ojbk!" Su Chen also smiled happily. This makes a few dandies happy, this kid, is he crazy? Even some of the bar guests who took the seats came to watch with great interest, waiting to see a good show. "This fool!" "I don''t know if I''ve been tricked!" Han Yiyao was inexplicably anxious, but she didn''t try to persuade her. soon. Everyone moved to the bar. With a wave of Xu Kai''s hand, the bartender made three glasses of basic depth charges, draft beer mixed with vodka. "Plop!" A shot glass filled with high-concentration vodka falls into the cold draft beer, splashing a lot of foam! A total of three cups were placed in front of Su Chen. "Brother Su!" "please!" Xu Kai crossed his arms with a half-smile. Dozens of gazes. Gathered on Su Chen. Su Chen was also unambiguous. He directly picked up a cup and poured it into his mouth! "Bacchanal''s massive skills!" "launch!" The depth charge mixed with a lot of foam was poured into his mouth by Su Chen! Studies have shown that the foam in alcoholic beverages accelerates and stimulates the peristalsis of the stomach and intestines. Accelerate the blood circulation and absorption of the human body, so alcohol will enter the human body faster. "Gulu Gulu!" Three cups in one breath, without rest! With a bang, Su Chen smashed the empty glass on the bar, and looked at Xu Kai without blushing. "Uh, good...a good drinker!" Xu Kai gave a thumbs up, smiled on the surface, and cursed inwardly! Another feature of the depth charge is that it is extremely confusing. High-concentration vodka is covered by a package of low-concentration beer. It enters the stomach in an imperceptible situation, and can quickly make people unconscious. This is also a major reason why many girls lose their lives in bars. but¡­¡­ Two or three minutes passed. Xu Kai and Su Chen talked nonsense for a long time, but he didn''t see the slightest drunkenness, and he didn''t even blush! "I said Young Master Xu, are you still playing or not?" "If you don''t want to play, pay for the three cups!" Su Chen sat on the bar chair and said. "Play!" "Of course play!" At this time, how could Xu Kai admit defeat? He winked at the bartender at the bar, who immediately understood¡ª¡ª Make a cup of the strongest depth charge! The bartender obviously knew Xu Kai, and he often helped him do this kind of thing, getting some naive young girls who were new to bars drunk... For every successful one, the bartender would get thousands of red envelopes. now! He mixed vodka, tequila, Qinghe Daqu, and Feitian Moutai into a glass of draft beer! Added five or six big ice cubes crazy to it! In the end, I added some Sprite for seasoning, stuffed it with half a lemon to make a shape, and pushed Su Chen over with a gentle smile on his face: "Drunk and dreaming." Chapter 778 Su Chen glanced lightly: "Drunk and dreamy, what a good name..." without hesitation. He picked up the wine glass and moved it to his mouth! The guests next to me were shocked! Just now the bartender mixed the drinks under their noses, and mixed four kinds of spirits. This glass is more than ten times more powerful than the three glasses just now! "Su¡ª" Han Yiyao just shouted. Su Chen had already "gurgled", his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and in just two seconds, the glass was empty. Su Chen shouted "Enjoy it!" "Let''s have three more cups!" Su Chen said to the bartender. The bartender was stunned for a moment, and turned his shocked gaze to Xu Kai. Xu Kai was not willing to admit defeat, and squeezed out three words from between his teeth: "Tune him!!" The bartender was a little apprehensive. A cup of drunk life dream. No matter how good the alcohol capacity is, the stomach and intestines probably can''t stand it. Ordinary people go to the ICU of the hospital directly after drinking a glass. After observing for a while, seeing that Su Chen was fine, the bartender dared to let go. He mixed two more glasses of Zui Sheng Meng Shi, and Su Chen pushed them over. "Gulu Gulu!" "Gulu Gulu!" Everyone was dumbfounded. Three cups of basic depth charges. Three cups of drunkenness and dreams... This person''s drinking capacity is too scary, right? What is the structure of his stomach? Didn''t burn through? Is he the wine king reincarnated? ! Han Yiyao was also dumbfounded, she never imagined that Su Chen could drink so well... "boom!" "boom!" Two wine glasses smashed down! "Cool!" "Hahaha!" Su Chen laughed wildly three times, wiped the wine stains from his mouth, and released a bold and unruly aura! Many girls blushed when they saw it. "That''s... so handsome." One of Han Yiyao''s best friends was deeply attracted by Su Chen''s wild temperament, and couldn''t help murmuring. In particular, Su Chen turned off Dionysus''s massive skills, and with his body as a warrior, he drank these three glasses of drunkenness, his face was flushed, his eyes were blurred, and he was so handsome that he was terribly handsome! Even Han Yiyao had to admit that this guy has good looks and is good at fighting! "How is it? Young Master Xu." "Six cups, 1.2 million, should I settle the bill?" There was a playful smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Although he was full of alcohol. But the words are clear, the smile is treacherous, and he is not drunk at all! "you you you¡­¡­" "Are you a bartender?!" Seeing Su Chen drinking three cups in a row, Xu Kai was so terrified that he seemed to have seen a ghost! He was curious and tried to be drunk before. He who has been in the bar all year round, drank a glass of wine, almost went to the hospital and vomited out his intestines! Dried three cups in a row... Such a terrifying amount of alcohol, only the legendary national-level sommelier can bear it, right? "1.2 million!" Xu Kai clenched his teeth tightly. Such a large sum of money is enough for him to play with many young models and little stars. He is not reconciled to just giving it to Su Chen! Immediately! He rushed into the bar in a hurry, "Get out!" Push the bartender away! He picked up a few glasses of vodka, tequila, rum, whiskey, Miguo gin, Qinghe Daqu, and Feitian Maotai by himself. Wuliangye original wine, Inner Mongolia horse pole, Northeast sorghum knives... In the end, he was pleasantly surprised to find a bottle of Polish rectified vodka! This bottle of ''water of life''! After more than 70 distillations, it can be called the world''s number one spirit, with an alcohol concentration as high as 96%. Industrial alcohol concentration is only 95%! In front of everyone, he poured half of this bottle of Polish rectified vodka into a large beer glass that had been mixed with more than 20 types of spirits! "Gulu..." Han Yiyao stared blankly at Xu Kai, as if she saw an evil chemist concocting some kind of mysterious potion with a smirk. Not long! An 8ml deep-sea nuclear bomb mixed with 28 kinds of spirits was pushed in front of Su Chen! Xu Kai mixed almost all the high-strength spirits he could find in the bar into it! This is not wine. It is simply poison! Drink it into your mouth, it must be like a knife stuck in your throat! "I called him..." "Fountain of Death!" Xu Kai also picked up a very high school name, and looked at Su Chen provocatively. "How about it, Brother Su, do you dare to try it?" "OK." Surprisingly. Without any hesitation, Su Chen directly took the cup of ''Fountain of Death''! "The wine just now didn''t have enough alcohol..." "This cup seems to be interesting." Su Chen jokingly smiled and picked up the beer glass. Just about to pour it into my mouth¡ª¡ª "Snapped!" A jade hand grabbed him! It''s Han Yeyao! She glared at Su Chen angrily, "Don''t drink!" "I know you drink well, but if you drink this glass, you will definitely go to the hospital!" "My mother won''t scold me to death when I go back!!" While talking, Han Yiyao stretched out her hand to grab it, "Don''t drink, did you hear me?!" Dozens of rich second generations. His face became a little weird. The daughter of the Splendid Group, and Su Dongpo, a Douyin celebrity, seem to have an unusual relationship... "Yao Yao!" "What are you doing?!" Xu Kai was furious! Don''t you hate him? He kept complaining to us just now, and now I help you to punish him, but you stopped him again, what do you mean! ? Han Yiyao turned her head and glared at Xu Kai. "Akai, you are too much!" "Nimma!" Xu Kai was going to die of anger! I didn''t care about it, and said directly to Su Chen: "Su Dongpo! If you are a man, drink this glass of wine! I will obey you!" "Okay, but this cup... I want to add money, one million!" Su Chen jokingly popped out a finger! "no problem!" As soon as Xu Kai''s brain became hot, he immediately agreed to Su Chen! "Ha ha!" "good!" Su Chen picked up the wine glass with a smile, Xiao Xiao, see if I don''t drink you bankrupt! "Su Chen! Didn''t you hear what I told you, you can''t drink this!" Han Yiyao tried her best to stop her. Su Chen became upset, and switched the wine glass to the other hand, looking at her displeasedly: "Han Yiyao, I gambled with others, what''s the matter with you?" "Even if I drank to death, it''s your fault?" "ridiculous!" Su Chen snorted coldly, his face full of impatience. Han Yiyao almost fainted from anger, her eye circles were red and crystal clear! Since when was she, the majestic Miss Jinxiu, ever suffered such grievances? "good!" "Drink it, drink it to death and forget it!" "idiot!!" Su Chenniao didn''t care about her, picked up the beer glass and drank it. The faces of the girlfriends are extremely strange... Why do they feel that these two people are arguing so much like young couples? "boom!" Less than three seconds! 8ml of the Fountain of Death, drink it up in one gulp! Su Chen was so excited that he was about to fly! Cool! So cool! This is the wine that warriors should drink! Ordinary wine, to the body of a warrior, is as light as clear water! This cup of fountain of death is exactly right! "Slap!" "Snapped!" "Fuck!" The people around saw that Su Chen drank a whole glass of Death''s Fountain like he was drinking happy water from a fat house, and they were stunned. for a while! Inside and outside the bar, there was dead silence! Two big words popped out of everyone''s mind: Alcoholic! Chapter 779 "Every time~~~~~!!!" The wine monster let out a long belch. Feeling refreshed inside, even wanting to refill a cup. Dozens of guests gathered in the bar gave Su Chen a thumbs up, sincerely admiring him! hang! Too hanging! This drinking capacity is estimated to be capable of serving three national first-level bartenders! "It''s too awesome..." "Wine tyrant, this is it!" "No wonder he took the initiative to bet with Akai!" "Fortunately, what he drank was a depth charge. If he drank beer, he would have to give him bankruptcy!" "Akai is about to bleed heavily!" "Yeah, 2.2 million..." "I lost badly..." Five or six dudes around Han Yiyao. They were discussing rustlingly. Han Yiyao also lightly covered her lips with snowy hands, and her beautiful eyes burst into incredible expressions, "This...how is this possible. Is his stomach made of iron?" "That''s a depth bomb made of twenty-eight spirits..." at this time. Outside the bar. A red Ferrari Enzo slowly stopped. A young man in a suit with a long-legged young model in his arms got out of the car, followed by a BMW x5. There are four bodyguards inside. The young man is about twenty-four or five years old, not tall, about 1.73 meters, with bangs hairstyle, a little baby face, but there is a hint of fierceness and arrogance between his brows. The dark blue suit on his body was custom-made by George White, worth hundreds of thousands. "Young Master Zhao!" "Hi, Young Master Zhao!" "Master Zhao is here!" A few dandies who were chatting and drinking at the door saw the young man in a suit and rushed to say hello. The young man surnamed Zhao was obviously too lazy to talk to them. After waving his hands casually, he put his arms around the long-legged tender model and entered the Caribbean bar, followed by four burly bodyguards. Come to the dance floor. He raised his eyebrows at the DJ who was playing discs. The DJ understood, and immediately picked up the microphone and shouted: "Tonight''s consumption will be paid by Mr. Zhao!!" "Scream¡ªsound!!!" Wow! There was a lot of screams on and off the dance floor in an instant! Hundreds of eyes fell on the young man surnamed Zhao, envious and shocked. Incredible! There were more than one hundred people in the audience, and the consumption was more than a hundred thousand, so he just invited them all? Moreover, looking at his posture, he often does this kind of thing! How many mines are there in this house? ! "It''s Zhao Tai!" "The prince of the Zhao Group!" "I''ll go, I finally saw him in real life, tonight is not in vain!" "Sure enough, it''s as atmospheric as the one in the legend!" "Others invite one round, but he directly invites the whole audience!" "It''s too rich!" "Awesome!" "Money can do whatever it wants!" Many guests stared at the young man surnamed Zhao all the way, their eyes full of envy. There are also some people who don''t know him. Immediately despised: "You don''t even know Zhao Shao..." "Let me tell you, this is one of the top ten big groups in the East China Sea, the young owner of the Zhao Group, and the top rich young man in the East China Sea!" "The Zhao Group has a market value of more than 60 billion yuan. Think about how rich he is?" "I heard that Young Master Zhao has already started to take over his father''s business..." "In the entire East China Sea, only the young lady from Lei''s family can stabilize Zhao Shao..." There are discussions all around. And Zhao Tai also heard about the bar counter. Internet celebrity Su Dongpo was gambling with Xu Kai from the Xu family, and even drank three glasses of drunkenness, and a deep-sea nuclear bomb mixed with 28 kinds of spirits! "oh?!" "An Internet celebrity, can you drink so much?" Zhao Tai raised his eyebrows, a little interesting. He walked over with his trouser pockets in his pockets. Xu Kai seemed to have found a savior, and ran to Zhao Tai with a flattering face. "Zhao...Brother Zhao, you are here!" "Come on, let''s go to the box to play!" "Secretly tell you, there are a few new princesses in the Caribbean these two days. Their skins are so tender and they haven''t budged yet. I''ll introduce you later..." After speaking, Xu Kai pushed Zhao Tai to the box. Look at this posture! It''s clear that I don''t want to give money! Mom sells a batch of this to let you go? "Stop for me!!" Su Chen got down from the bar chair and gave Xu Kai and Zhao Tai a drink. "The money hasn''t settled yet!" Xu Kai faltered! Turning his head mechanically, he gave Su Chen a hard look, "What kind of money will you pay? Young Master Zhao is here today. You kid wants to make trouble, right?!" I wipe! Still not admitting it? Su Chen''s brows twitched, "Six cups of depth charges, plus a cup of Zhongerzhiquan. A total of three million! So many people are watching, you want to renege on your debt?" "puff!" Xu Kai almost vomited blood, and blurted out: "Made, where did you get the three million? It''s obviously two and a half million!!" "Yo, so you admit it?" Su Chen smiled, "Cash, WeChat, or PayPass?" "I¡­¡­" Xu Kai gritted his teeth and stared at Su Chen, and secretly decided... After tonight, he must find a few buddies and fix him up! At this time. Zhao Tai suddenly became interested and put his hands in his pockets. He interjected, "Xiao Kai, I''m willing to admit defeat, you don''t even have this gambling item?" "Brother Zhao!" Xu Kai beeped in a low voice anxiously, "Why are you turning your elbow outward? Two million and two million yuan is enough to keep me cool for several months!" Who knows! Zhao Tai, who usually has a ''good relationship'' with him. Uncharacteristically! He patted his face directly with his hands, and stared at him word by word, "I asked you to pay me... don''t you understand?" "I... I will give it!" "Brother Zhao, don''t be angry! I''ll give it right away!" Xu Kai was a little frightened. He comforted Zhao Tai for a few words, then quickly took out his mobile phone, glaring and gnashing his teeth at Su Chen, and said in an extremely contemptuous tone: "Poor! Report your Alipay account!!" "Did you enjoy your drink just now?" "Would you like some more drinks, poor ghost?!" Xu Kai kept mocking. But what greeted him was not Su Chen''s PayTong account, but a slap in the face! "Snapped!!!" Xu Kai''s entire face was swollen, bloody teeth flew out, he staggered a few steps, and fell onto the dance floor! A few scantily clad young ladies were so frightened that they ran away screaming! In the venue! The dj quickly stopped the music! All eyes are gathered here! And the person who shot was not Su Chen, but that Zhao Tai! "This guy¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?" "He also has a grudge against Xu Kai?" Su Chen was stunned. I don''t know what''s going on. He was about to take action to abolish Xu Kai just now, but who knew, this Mr. Zhao directly helped him! Moreover, he seems to have practiced martial arts before, and his strikes were extremely heavy. Xu Kai''s entire face was deformed by the beating, and he passed out. He was sent to the hospital with a severe concussion at the least... After Xu Kai was sent flying, Zhao Tai walked towards Su Chen with a smile on his face without even looking at him. "Nice to meet you." "Master Dongpo!" "I am your fan!" Chapter 780 "I watched your live broadcast." "Wild God Eater!" "I really like it!" "Where do you go live next time, please take me with you!" Zhao Tai held Su Chen''s hand tightly, with a smile on his face. Immediately, there was a large group of envious and jealous eyes around. The prince of the dignified Zhao Group is actually a fan of Su Dongpo... This guy is really lucky! Based on this relationship alone, there is no need to worry about Su Dongpo''s development in the Jiangnan internet celebrity circle in the future! Straight to the sky! "What a piece of shit luck!" A dude snorted secretly. Han Yiyao also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, feeling that Su Chen was really lucky, at a critical moment. With Zhao Tai''s help. The Zhao Group is even bigger than Jinxiu and their ranking is also higher. Zhao Tai didn''t even dare to provoke her... Just when everyone thought that Su Chen would talk to Zhao Tai enthusiastically, he silently withdrew his hand: "I''m sorry, Young Master Zhao." "The show "Wild Eater" is broadcasted by myself alone, and I don''t consider inviting other guests." heard the words. Zhao Tai was taken aback for a moment before laughing loudly, "I understand! I understand!" "Well, take me on an adventure next time, and I''ll vote 10 million for this show, how about it?" Wow! Surprised all around! One shot is 10 million, really worthy of being the prince of the Zhao family! Zhao Tai knew very well, didn''t this Su Dongpo just want money? He, Zhao Tai, when was he short of money? But he is not stupid. Su Dongpo''s wilderness adventure show is very popular on the Internet. Although it only aired two episodes, its popularity is very explosive. If it is managed well in the future, it will definitely be several times more popular than "The Great Adventure of the Brave"! Just being rejected so indifferently made Zhao Tai feel a little unhappy... "It''s so cool!" "I got Mr. Zhao''s 10 million investment all at once!" There are male anchors who also do live broadcasts, and I am very envious. However. Su Chen was still unmoved, "Young Master Zhao, didn''t you hear clearly? I said "Wild God of Cookery", I don''t consider inviting guests, and I am not short of money." This time! Zhao Tai''s face completely pulled down! "Su Chen!" "what do you mean?" "There are so many people here today, you don''t want to give me face, do you?" Zhao Tai has always been on fire. If he hadn''t really liked the show "Wild God of Cookery", Su Dongpo would have been beaten up and thrown out of the bar by Su Dongpo''s attitude just now. There were hundreds of guests in the bar, and their faces changed. They could all feel the dangerous aura emanating from Zhao Tai, if Su Dongpo didn''t give him face again. I''m afraid I will die miserably. "Is this guy crazy?" "Don''t dare to give Zhao Shao face?" "Who does he think he is?" "Hmph, I really don''t know how to write the word dead..." Many dandies who were unhappy with Su Chen sneered secretly and continued to watch Su Chen die. Han Yiyao is in a hurry! "Zhao Tai!" She hurried over and explained to Su Chen with a smile, "Actually, I also know Su Dongpo. He is the child of my mother''s friend. He has a sharp mouth and a tofu heart. He is actually worried that something will happen to you... After all, it is so dangerous to live broadcast in the wilderness." ..." "Really, Su Chen?" Han Yiyao walked to Su Chen''s side and kept giving him winks. "Yaoyao, are you here too?" As a top group in the East China Sea, Zhao Tai naturally knew Han Yiyao. Snorted and smiled: "Well, don''t worry, I''m not like those wastes whose bodies have been hollowed out by sex!" "My father has urged me to practice martial arts since I was a child. The family has invited three martial arts masters to exercise for more than ten hours a week... Now it is no problem for me to knock down three or five grown-up men." As Zhao Tai spoke, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, extremely arrogant. Immediately there was a burst of dog-licking praise from around, "Wow! So powerful!" "Young Master Zhao is too strong!" "Show us some other day?" Su Chen felt a little impatient, and said directly: "Is it over yet!?" "If you say you don''t bring guests, you don''t bring guests!" Shout out! The audience was silent! Everyone is acting like a fool. He stared at Su Chen in surprise, this kid, is he crazy? Dare to shout at Zhao Tai? Han Yiyao''s face. With a swipe, it turned pale! I shouted in my heart that it was not good! "Surnamed Su..." After Zhao Tai was stunned for half a second, his face completely gloomy and collapsed. "I''ll give you some face, you are shameless, right?" "good!" "Very good, young master, I''ve been in Donghai for so many years, except for Sister Lei, no one dares to disrespect me like this!" "Aaron, Ahu, Abao!" "Destroy him for me!!" Drink it out! The three bodyguards behind each exuded a strong murderous aura, making everyone around them take two steps back. "Three Acquired Peaks?" "There is one more, mid-innate?" "Oh, this Zhao family. It''s really not easy." Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Glancing at the four bodyguards behind Zhao Tai, he easily judged their martial arts cultivation. Just as she was about to make a move, Han Yiyao suddenly spread her arms and stood in front of him! "etc!" "Zhao Tai!" "You...you can''t touch him!" "Su Chen has more than 20 million fans on Douyin. If you dare to touch him here, the video will spread. You will never get good results! The Zhao Group will bear huge pressure from public opinion!" Hearing this, Zhao Tao laughed all of a sudden! Hilarious! "Hahahahaha!" "Haha...hahaha!" "More than 20 million fans, wow!" "What a cow¡ªah!" Zhao Tai deliberately showed a very scared expression, and the next second, his expression became fierce again, "Come on! Abolish him for me!!" The three of them, two on the left and one on the right, rushed out from behind Zhao Tai, raised their fists and smashed at Su Chen! An older burly man in a suit guarded closely beside Zhao Tai. The three Acquired peak martial artists moved so fast that others couldn''t even react! "ah!" Han Yiyao screamed! Quickly raise your arms to cover your face! Just hearing "Get out of the way, don''t get in the way!" came from behind, and she was thrown out, onto the sofa in the booth a few meters away. "hiss¡­¡­" "Su Chen..." Han Yiyao got up from the sofa, rubbed her head, and suddenly froze. Because the three bodyguards of the Zhao family who did the work just now are lying on the ground at this moment, their bodies are bowed into big shrimps, cold sweat oozes from their foreheads, and they are twitching... "Fat, what happened?" Han Yiyao was stunned! She was thrown over, and in less than two seconds, Su Chen put all three of them down? Su Chen... This, this is too fast, too fast! Not just her. None of the surrounding people could see clearly, only the burly man in a suit behind Zhao Tai. His eyes froze! Quickly stretch out your hand to protect Zhao Tai behind you! "Master, be careful!" "This person is a bit weird!" Zhao Tai is also an asshole, he never thought that Su Dongpo could fight so well! With one punch, one kick, and one more knee, Aaron, Ahu, and Abao all fell down. "Three rice buckets!" "Rubbish!" "You have lost your face!" Chapter 781 Zhao Tai cursed a few words! Gritting his teeth, the burly man in a suit beside him said: "Brother Huang, this guy... is a special soldier. He seemed to have killed a wolf during the live broadcast over the Xueling Mountains!" Killed wolves in the wild! The strong man in the suit raised his eyebrows, looked at Su Chen again, and then smiled slightly: "Don''t worry, young master." "It''s nothing more than killing a wolf alone." "Two years ago, I was surrounded by a group of hyenas on the Heizhou prairie. Didn''t I kill a bloody path and jump into the river to escape?" Surrounded by a pack of Black State hyenas and escape! ? Bar guests. Take a deep breath, just like listening to a story! ! This, is it true or not, isn''t it bragging? "Hmph. Boy, I heard you were from a special soldier?" The burly man in a suit surnamed Huang twisted his neck, shook his fists, and made a "crackling" sound like fried beans from his muscles and bones: "Hey, what a coincidence!" "I was born as a mercenary, so we are also considered colleagues!" "Don''t say I, Huang Yong, don''t give young people a chance. How about it. I''ll let you make the first move, how about it?" Huang Yong stepped forward and looked at Su Chen playfully. Unsteady feet, empty breath, empty eyes, thin body... There are flaws all over! "ah?" "Let me make the first move?" "you sure?" Su Chen wondered if he had heard it wrong, a mid-innate, let him, who has the combat power of a general, make the first move? "Stop whining, hurry up!" Huang Yong patted his chest with a carefree look. Su Chen said "Oh!" and took a step forward¡ª¡ª In an instant¡ª "Ha ha!" "Silly boy, do you really think I''ll let you make a move?!" "Soldiers don''t tire of cheating, do you understand?!" Huang Yong burst into an evil smile from the bottom of his heart, caught Su Chen''s flaw in his position, and punched Su Chen with a Wudang long fist! The speed was so fast that even Zhao Tai couldn''t react! Preemptive strike! This is the truth of martial arts! Huang Yong was born as a mercenary. He has experienced many battles and has never been arrogant. He understands this truth even more! "How despicable!" Han Yiyao was startled, and a thought flashed through her, "This is Su Chen''s end..." As an innate mid-stage martial artist, Huang Yong''s speed, in the eyes of ordinary people, is almost like a black shadow flashing over, and he can''t see clearly at all. But in Su Chen''s eyes, he was undoubtedly as slow as a turtle... Between lightning and flint! Su Chen was about to make a move! Another black shadow sprang out from the crowd. Faster than Huang Yong, with a sound of "Boom!", he collided with Huang Yong with his fist. Before Huang Yong could recover, Su Chen picked up a beer bottle on the ground and hit him on the head! "Snapped!!" Empty beer bottles burst! Huang Yong staggered back a few steps, his head was covered with blood, his eyes darkened, and he fell to the ground. "Boom!" Su Chen threw away the remaining half of the beer bottle, and clapped his hands disdainfully, "Hmph, waste, you''re a mercenary like you..." talking. He turned to look at the man who had helped him. This is also a thug in a suit dressed as a bodyguard, and his skills are only higher than Huang Yong''s. "It''s you?" Su Chen had seen this person in Wei Changjun''s box before, he seemed to be called Xiao Liao, and he was Wei Changjun''s personal bodyguard. In the next second, Wei Changjun''s voice came over: "The Zhao family''s brat!" "You are quite courageous to make trouble in my territory!?" The bewildered Zhao Tai and the crowd turned their heads to look. I saw a man in his forties with a square face in casual clothes, pushing aside the crowd and walking into the arena. There is a scar between his eyebrows, giving him a forgiving and faithful face. Added a touch of fierceness! It is quite different from what Su Chen saw just now. Wei Changjun at this moment has the aura of a superior man who is in control of the hegemony, and his eyes are not angry and majestic, just like Lei Bo! "Wei...Wei Changjun?" Zhao Tai regained his composure, with a trace of fear in his eyes, "Mr. Wei! What do you mean?" "I still want to ask you!" "Zhao Tai!" Wei Changjun approached step by step, not ignoring the Zhao family at all. "This Caribbean bar is owned by my Wanxie Group. If you allow your subordinates to beat my customers, do you want to die?" Wei Changjun stared at eyes the size of copper bells, put his hands in his pockets, and Zhao Tai was already overwhelmed by his momentum alone, "Little brat, you can act wild elsewhere, but in my Wei Changjun''s territory, you''d better be honest." some¡­¡­" In the competition of momentum, Zhao Tai is obviously not the opponent of Wei Changjun who has been in the business world all the year round. It is defeated. In addition to his four bodyguards, they all lost their combat effectiveness and lacked confidence. "Okay, Mr. Wei. Today I will give you this face!" "Su Dongpo..." "You wait for me!" "Today''s business is not over!" Zhao Tai gnashed his teeth angrily and said harsh words, "I haven''t found an opponent for many years, I hope you can play with me for a while longer! Hmph!!" "waste!" "Get up!" "A bunch of rice buckets!" Zhao Tai kicked four of his subordinates a few times. Take them away angrily. "Wei Changjun..." "You wait for me too!" "On the day your backing collapses, I, Zhao Tai, will take revenge for today!!" After adding two more sentences in his heart, Zhao Tai had no choice but to swallow his breath. Wei Changjun''s Wanxie Group itself is weaker than their Zhao family, but the backer behind him is a giant-like existence that his Zhao family can''t afford to mess with... It wasn''t until Zhao Tai left that Han Yiyao breathed a sigh of relief. "call¡­¡­" "Fortunately it''s okay." "Su Chen, if something happens in the bar today, mom won''t break my leg!" Han Yiyao looked at Su Chen angrily, but found that the latter had already left the bar with Wei Changjun. "snort!" "It''s really lucky that Wei Changjun rescued him..." "I really don''t know where he got the guts to provoke Zhao Tai!" "No, I have to tell my mother about this right away, and let Su Chen leave Donghai as soon as possible, otherwise..." When Han Yiyao thought of what Zhao Tai had done before, she couldn''t help but shudder. He quickly dialed Han Yun''s phone number. the other side. Bar Office. "Mr. Su." "You weren''t scared just now, were you?" Wei Changjun personally made a cup of tea for Su Chen and put it on the coffee table. Su Chen crossed his legs, "I''m not so timid... By the way, what''s the origin of that kid just now? So crazy?" "hehe." "Zhao Tai, their family does have some influence." Wei Changjun smiled, "But in front of Mr. Lei and Mr. Su, it''s not worth mentioning." Su Chen knew that he was testing his details. He didn''t say much, just said in a very relaxed tone: "Help me pass a message to the Zhao family." "Let''s say that within three days, let Zhao Tai come to the door with gifts to apologize, otherwise, there is no need for the Zhao family to exist in the East China Sea in the future." Say it! Su Chen picked up Biluochun on the coffee table, took a sip, and left with a flick of his sleeve. Wei Changjun and his two bodyguards were a little dumbfounded, with extremely weird expressions! What this says... It''s not crazy anymore, it''s just... Secondary! The Zhao Group is still a large group worth 50 to 60 billion. Even if Lei Dongbao wanted to annex them, he would have to go through several years or even ten years of painstaking planning. As the saying goes, a lion fights a rabbit, and he uses his best! Could it be that this kid is stronger than Boss Lei? The power behind it is bigger than Great Wall Baye? "..." Wei Changjun shook his head with a wry smile, he only regarded Su Chen as a boy with severe secondary illness. Chapter 782 ar. Open air parking. "What an asshole!!" "Why did Wei Changjun happen to be at the bar and help that kid out of the siege..." Zhao Tai walked in cursing all the way, followed by two men and a woman, it was still early, and the four friends were going to find another place to have fun. As for Huang Yong''s bodyguards, they have all been sent to the hospital. "Master Zhao, that Su Dongpo who doesn''t know how to praise, how are you going to teach him a lesson?" An unscrupulous young man with six skull earrings on his earlobe asked with a smile. Another ruthless young man wearing a baseball cap snorted coldly, "What else can I do, I must tease him! Can our Young Master Zhao swallow this breath?!" "But¡­¡­" There is a little beauty with flower arms covered in tattoos. He hesitated and said: "That Su Dongpo seems to be quite capable of fighting, even Brother Huang was KO''d by him..." "cut!" The young man in the baseball cap shook his hand, very disdainful: "Can he hit? How many can he hit? Ten. Twenty, fifty?" "Exactly!" The earring youth also said contemptuously: "Spend some money, find thirty or fifty younger brothers, rush up and surround him, how can he beat him? It''s funny..." "No matter how bad it is, let''s go and get two guns secretly, that kid will be considered the reincarnation of Bruce Lee. Can he still beat a gun!?" The two dudes obviously do this kind of thing a lot. I have seen many who can fight, and they are not all killed by them in the end. "Oh~" "If you want me to tell you, you must kill your heart first!" "Smear his reputation on the Internet, cheating, aborting, playing sm and other scandals, let him suffer a wave of online violence first, this is much worse than beating him up!" Zhao Tai''s eyes lit up at the words of the beautiful woman with flower arms: "Huh?!" "Saya, you are right!" "It''s so boring to beat him up. Set up a game to ruin his reputation first! Let him be in so much pain that it''s interesting~!" Zhao Tai''s face gradually became ferocious, full of pleasure of revenge, "Made, let me think about it, what charges should I give him..." "Hush!" "Young Master Zhao¡ª" Sudden! A beauty with flower arms named Saya made a silent gesture to him. The three young men turned their heads and saw a familiar person walking into the parking lot. "It''s this kid!" "Say Cao Cao, Cao Cao will be there!" Several people each sneered. It turned out that the person who came was Su Chen. "Mom, don''t worry. I''ve already investigated everything, and my dad didn''t cheat!" "this¡­¡­" "It''s a bit complicated to explain what happened. Mom, if you come to Donghai in two days, I will tell you everything!" "Well, well, that''s it!" hang up the phone. Su Chen let out a long breath. When I left the bar just now, my mother suddenly called and asked about my father. Su Chen couldn''t explain clearly on the phone for a while, so he had to ask her to come to Donghai in person. Put your phone in the ring. Su Chen walked to the parking space where he had parked before, but the Jaguar was nowhere to be seen... "Uh, what the hell?" "Where''s my car?!" Su Chen was taken aback. I saw a bright yellow Mazda mx-5 parked in the parking space where he had parked before, but the Jaguar was nowhere to be seen. "wrong!" "This is the bumble bee!" "Fuck, why did it deform by itself?" Bumblebee is Su Chen''s pet, he will never admit it wrong, the brand new Mazda mx-5 in front of him is exactly Bumblebee! "Ding!" "Bumblebee is a mechanical life with autonomous consciousness. Five minutes ago, it scanned a passing Mazda mx-5. It thought it looked better than a Jaguar, so it transformed itself." "The host can issue an order to prohibit the bumblebee from transforming itself." Hearing the sound of the system, Su Chen quickly issued a prohibition order! Damn, it''s alright to deform yourself? Absolutely stop it! "Well, even if you want to change, change to a Ferrari. Lamborghini or something, why change to a Mazda... I''m also drunk." Su Chen smiled wryly, opened the car door, and sat in. Friends who know cars know that the mx-5 is a low-profile, low-performance, basic entry-level sports car produced by Mazda, commonly known as a dick sports car, and it lands for less than 400,000 yuan. Compared with supercars that start at three to four million yuan, Undoubtedly very dick... Just getting ready to start-- "Wow!" "Isn''t this the big star Su Dongpo?" "It was so majestic in the bar just now!" "Can I take a photo with you, big star?" At this time¡ª¡ª Out of nowhere, an unscrupulous young man wearing three rows of stud earrings appeared, holding a mobile phone. Walk quickly to the front of his car. Seeing Su Chen driving a Mazda mx-5, he immediately bent over with laughter: "Pfft¡ªhahahaha!" "Mazda!" "I said Star Su, don''t you have more than 20 million fans on Douyin? Why can''t you even afford a sports car?!" The young man with the earrings laughed so hard that tears almost came out, his face full of sarcasm. "So poor!" "Those fans of yours don''t all follow you..." "Tsk tsk!" Su Chen frowned, there must be something wrong with this person, what kind of car does he drive? What does it matter to him? Sudden-- "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" "Buzz!" In the parking space not far away, a black and orange Lamborghini Aventador and a silver Aston Martin one77 were slowly driving towards him with their engines blaring loudly. Sitting on it were two other dandies, a young man in a baseball cap and a beautiful girl with flowery arms, Saya. They were holding a luxurious steering wheel of a sports car worth eight or nine million, and looked at Su Chen with half-smiles. As for Zhao Tai, he was sitting in a Ferrari Enzoli not far away, looking at that Mazda MX-5 with incomparable contempt. "Su Dongpo..." "Hehe, how poor!" "Even this kind of stupid sports car can be driven!" "Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at?" Zhao Tai''s face was full of sarcasm and disgust. snort! Poor ghosts are poor ghosts! Such low taste in buying a sports car! It is estimated that I was afraid of poverty before, and I was afraid to spend money! Damn it, I thought he was a dignified Young Master Zhao, but he fell into the hands of such a dick. Thinking about it makes me angry! the other side. The young man with earrings also drove a Lamborghini Reventon and yelled at Su Chen: "a!" "Su Daxing!" "Do you want to go for a spin?!" The young man in the baseball cap immediately laughed, "Hahahaha! Xiao Fei, you are too funny. Your Raventon costs more than 8 million yuan. Is it comparable to a garbage truck worth 300,000 to 400,000 yuan?" "Giggle~~" Saya was also amused. "Okay, you two, don''t bury him! Maybe he likes to drive cheap cars?" "Oh! That''s right~!" The young man in a baseball cap nodded, "Who deserves a car, of course a dick deserves a dick sports car! Our supercars cost hundreds of thousands of dollars a month... some dicks are quite self-aware!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The three looked at each other and laughed! The words are full of contempt and sarcasm! Zhao Tai, who was not far away, was also a little relieved, feeling very happy! Hearing the ridicule of three people¡ª¡ª Su Chen chuckled and patted the steering wheel: "It seems...it''s time to show the real luxury car..." "Old boy." "Transform." The murmur fell. Next second! The entire Mazda mx-5 is moving! Get started with cool and intricate morphs! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Chicka! Chicka!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The laughter of the four dudes came to an abrupt end¡ª¡ª! The eyes widened in an instant, almost protruding from the eye sockets, and the mouth was wide enough to stuff a durian into it! what did they see The Mazda mx-5 that Su Dongpo drove was dismantling, assembling, and transforming like Transformers in the movie! The chassis of the whole car is divided into four parts, forming thick limbs, the tires become bone joints, the front hood becomes a huge head, the four doors are inserted in the back, like two pairs of wings of a bee, and the exhaust grille It is assembled into a face and jaw! A large number of steel parts were born from the energy core through Cybertron''s nano-deformation technology, making the body of the bumblebee rise rapidly, approaching five meters! The whole body is filled with countless precision components, and a pair of eerie blue electronic pupils emit a mysterious light! When Bumblebee clenched two huge steel fists and straightened up with a serious face... all the dudes raised their heads and looked up at the steel giant in front of them in horror, their faces were so pale that they had no color... Are they watching a sci-fi movie? ! Chapter 783 now-- Earring Youth: "w(?)w" Baseball Cap Youth: "(¡ão¡ã;)" Beauty with flower arms: "§Õ(¥á¤ð¥á§Õ)" Zhao Tai: "/(.?.)¨q!?" The expressions of the four dudes are probably like this. They opened their mouths wide, raised their heads high, and stared at the five-meter-tall, four-ton bumblebee with empty and dull eyes. "Change...Transformers..." "Kabuda?" "Bumblebee!?" "Mom... Mom..." "I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming... Hehe, hahaha! I''m hallucinating after drinking too much!" The young man with the stud earrings smiled dumbly, and slapped his face with a slap, "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Three times in a row! The illusion in front of you. But it didn''t disappear! "Ah... ah!!" "What are you doing, don''t...don''t, don''t!" At this time. The young man with earrings noticed that the bumblebee lifted its foot and stepped on him, so scared that he opened the car door and ran out! "boom!" "Crack!!" When the studded youth turned his head to look, his newly bought Lamborghini-Reventon had already been trampled to pieces by the bumblebee. Completely turned into a pile of scrap metal, black smoke billowing! "..." The young man with earrings slumped on the ground. Can''t say a word. The brain is empty and dizzy. "ah!" "Ahhh!" "Don''t¡ªdon''t come here! Don''t!" "Ya Butterfly!!" At this time, the screams of the youth in baseball caps and Saya came from the side! Their Lamborghinis and Aston Martins were also trampled to pieces one by one by the hornet, and they were completely smoked and scrapped! The young man in the baseball cap got his seat belt buckle stuck, and his leg was pinched off by the dented car roof! After all this was done, Hornet spit thick gasoline on the ground, turned back into the Jaguar, and left the parking lot. As for the surveillance video of the parking lot, it was destroyed by a flaming bullet ejected by Su Chen long before the bumblebee transformed. The scene was chaotic. Several people were still immersed in the huge shock, unable to recover for a long time. Only the young man in the baseball cap screamed at the top of his voice, "Help...help!" "Doctor, quickly call a doctor for me!!" "I think my leg can still be salvaged!!" "Wooooow! Wow!" Only Zhao Tai was sitting in the car safe and sound, with cold sweat streaming down his face like a waterfall, and he couldn''t even wipe it off. "This... what the hell is this..." "Transformers? Pacific Rim? Mobile Suit Gundam? Hulk Armor? Isn''t this a movie?!!" Zhao Tai held his head. Everyone is going crazy! Recalling the shocking scene just now, he suddenly felt that his Ferrari Enzo, worth more than 30 million, was nothing compared to that Transformer, a piece of rubbish and scrap iron! It''s like the difference between a twenty-dollar lady in a hair salon and an international famous actress! "Damn it..." "I really saw a living ghost!" "Su Dongpo, where did he get such a thing!" "Aren''t I really dreaming?" Zhao Tai now seriously doubts whether he drank fake wine and had hallucinations! ¡­ on the way. Bumblebee becomes Jaguar, autopilot. Su Chen recalled what happened just now. Can''t help but find it fun. The expressions on the faces of a few dandies who look down on people must be very exciting, right? His own bumblebee is a garbage car, so what is theirs? "I really can''t hold back today, so I pretended to be aggressive!" "In the future, we should avoid deforming the bumblebee, and it will be bad if it is photographed by media reporters!" "And my mother, when she comes to Donghai, I have to think about how to tell her..." Later. Su Chen returned to the Zhongshan mansion. Sister-in-law is still working overtime. Dad hasn''t come back from Han''s house, Su Daqiang is the only one at home. I saw this old man sitting cross-legged on the sofa, wearing presbyopic glasses, with more than a dozen top lottery tickets on his lap, scratching them with coins. "Third Master. What are you doing?" Su Chen walked in and looked at Su Daqiang curiously. "Scratch the lottery ticket!" Su Daqiang might have been a little tired from scratching, so he threw the coins and lottery tickets on the coffee table, sullenly, "Oh! I don''t know what''s going on recently, I''m feeling unlucky, and I''ve lost thousands of dollars!" Su Chen shook his head speechlessly. Now some old people in the society have nothing to do after retirement, and they just scratch lottery tickets all day long. Hope to get rich overnight. Little did he know that he was stuck in a trap. In fact, the lottery is a deceptive thing, and the winning rate is appallingly low! The ones in the news hit millions. Most of the tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of lucky lottery players are trustees. Just tricking you into buying a lottery ticket...Of course, this thing can''t be completely fake, there are still small prizes of hundreds of thousands. Many poisoned old lottery players spend thousands or even tens of thousands a month to buy lottery tickets, which is a very stupid behavior! What''s more, there is also a "big god" who has studied the rules of lottery winning and sells "Secret Laws of Gambling" to people, which is also a talent. "Third Master, for lottery tickets, you can just buy them for fun, there is no need to spend thousands of dollars..." Su Chen casually advised. I don''t know. Su Daqiang snorted, "Your sister-in-law often talks about me too!" "No, a former colleague of mine named Lao Jia won more than 8 million yuan in lottery tickets, and the whole family moved to Mingguo!" "Your Uncle Ming Zhe originally planned to pick me up to Mingguo. I was so happy, so I invited a group of old friends to dinner, and the cowhide was blown out, but he changed his mind on the spur of the moment, making me afraid to come out now!" Su Daqiang slapped his thigh angrily: "Aren''t I just thinking about it now, to travel to Mingguo, post on Moments, show off your position, and then come back, that makes sense!" "But your sister-in-law said it''s not safe to go abroad, so she won''t let me go, and I don''t have the money to go... Sigh! This is so depressing!" Su Chen sat on the sofa and chatted with the old man, "Third Master, didn''t the old house sell for two million? How could there be no money?" "Have you not repaid the new house loan for two million yuan? Now, I only have a monthly pension of four thousand yuan. The prices in the East China Sea are so high. My pension is enough for food, and I don''t even think about traveling..." "Oh, poor!" Su Daqiang waved his hands, leaned his head against the sofa, and let out a long sigh. Suddenly, he remembered something: "Oh, right!" "Xiaochen, the old house will be handed over tomorrow. There is still something left by your grandfather over there. You can go there tomorrow and move it back. If you don''t move it back, you may have to throw it away at the real estate company." Lose." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "What does grandpa want to keep?" "yes." "That was a long time ago..." Chapter 784 "Let me think about it." Su Daqiang recalled: "You are nine years younger than Ming Yu, um... probably when you were in elementary school, your grandfather came to my house one day and moved a box." With that said, Su Daqiang gestured with his hand. About the size of a basketball. "The box is locked, and I don''t know what''s inside. I took it and threw it into the utility room...Later, didn''t your grandpa get into a car accident and left? This box has been kept by my side." "If I hadn''t seen you, I wouldn''t have remembered this...haha!" Su Daqiang patted his thigh and smiled. Su Chen''s grandfather. It is called Su Youcha, according to grandma, because my grandfather liked to drink Sichuan-Tibetan butter tea very much, so he gave his eldest son such a name. When I was nine years old. Grandpa had a car accident in town. They were actually saved when they were sent to the hospital, but their family was so poor that they couldn¡¯t even afford the registration fee, because borrowing money delayed the best time for treatment, and grandpa passed away just like that. Grandma cried for three days and three nights, and when she woke up her mind was broken, and she often saw Grandpa''s shadow at home. In his few memories, his grandfather Su Youcha was an old man who had nothing to do all day long. I always like to move a bench, eat melon seeds in front of the door, bask in the sun, and listen to the radio. But think about it carefully. When he was young, when he got up to pee at night, he always saw the brightly lit windows of the side room, showing the shadow of his grandfather busy with something... Su Chen frowned. Afterwards, he asked Su Daqiang more about his grandfather. Su Daqiang said that his grandfather was actually a talented student who studied abroad. He was admitted to Tianhua School, a preparatory school in Liuming, in the early 1960s. Got a lot of degrees. After returning, he stayed in the capital Yanjing to work and rarely contacted his family. Later, for unknown reasons, he suddenly gave up his bright future in Yanjing and returned to Niutou Village to work in farming. Even though his whole family opposed him, he never turned back. Later, the grandfather fell in love with the grandmother in the neighboring village, got married, had children, and lived a peaceful and simple life. According to Su Daqiang, Grandpa became supernatural after returning home. Always alone in a daze, as if thinking about something, everyone in the village laughed at him for being stupid in reading... ¡­ the next day. It''s past eight o''clock. Su Chen and Su Daqiang had breakfast and drove to the city. In fact, the location of the Su family''s old house is not bad, but the government has not yet formulated a demolition plan for the old city, and coupled with the urgent need for money, Su Daqiang sold it directly. The alleys of the old house were not easy to drive, so Su Chen parked Bumblebee by the side of the road, Walking along the mottled bluestone road, passing a stone bridge, there are small stalls selling glutinous rice cakes on the side of the road. The aroma of thin-bottomed raw frying wafts from a distance. Su Chen seemed to be in an ancient town. Compared with the bustling Donghai neighborhood a few hundred meters away, this place seemed to be another world. The pace of life was very slow, mostly elderly and children. "Here!" "It''s here." After making many greetings along the way, Su Daqiang finally brought Su Chen to a rather small house. Several real estate staff were busy in front of the door, taking pictures and cleaning. Su Daqiang couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, I''ve lived in it for so many years, and I''m really reluctant to sell it!" "Walk!" The two walked in. The old house occupies quite a large area, with two courtyards in total, and the Feng Shui pattern is also very particular. When they came to a sundry storage room in the inner house, a manager greeted him, "Ah! Mr. Su, you are finally here!" "Quick, open this inside quickly. Waiting to take pictures!" Su Daqiang pursed his lips unhappily, "What''s the rush, I''m getting old and my memory isn''t very good..." "Crack! Crack!" I took the copper key and poked it twice, and with the sound of teeth creaking, the door of the storage room opened. It''s full of old things. The thick dust was blown everywhere by the wind from the door opening, Su Daqiang fanned it with his hands, and moved out a wooden box from the corner of the storage room. "That''s it..." "Ouch, my old waist!" Su Daqiang struggled to move the box out, and Su Chen reached out to take it. "This box is locked, do you want to find a locksmith to open it?" Su Daqiang was actually quite curious. What''s in it. "No." Su Chen hugged the box and walked out while using his golden eyes to see through! Swish! His eyes penetrated the wooden box and several layers of iron sheets, and then several thick layers of waterproof and moisture-proof cloth. And a couple of stuffed sponges... Finally, Su Chen finally saw the contents of the box clearly! "I go!" "It turned out to be..." "A head!?!" Su Chen''s gaze was shocked, and he almost lost his grip on the box. Ten years ago, grandpa put a box in the Su family''s old house. There is actually a head inside! All right. To be precise, there is a Buddha head inside. A Buddha head carved from jade is as big as a basketball. The carving is exquisite and lifelike. The tumor-shaped meat buns on the top of the Buddha''s head are very delicate and dense. Between the eyebrows, it not only shows the majesty and solemnity of the Buddha, but also does not lose the compassion and compassion of the Buddha. Under the perspective of the golden eyes, the Buddha''s head exudes a layer of white aura. This is an antique Buddha head! Half a year ago, Su Chen came back from Jiangnan Ghost City and made up a lot of books on antiques. After a short observation, his pupils shrank suddenly, and he quickly recognized the Buddha''s head! "The head of the Jade Buddha in Zetianming Hall..." "This Buddha head is the head of the stolen Vairocana Buddha!" "How is this going¡­¡­" Su Chen stood in front of the Su family''s old house, stunned for a long time. Vairocana Buddha. It is one of the titles of the merits and virtues of the ninth body Buddha among the ten kinds of Buddhas in the Huayan Sutra. It is the highest body Tathagata in the Tantric system, which is what we often call "Tathagata Buddha", "All dharmas are equal and enlightened". In the early Tang Dynasty, Wu Zhou Chuigong was four years old. Empress Wu Zetian ordered the construction of two Buddhist halls, one called Mingtang and the other called Tiantang. The Maitreya Buddha and Vairocana Buddha are enshrined in the Buddhist hall. These two statues are made of exotic jade. Exquisite and priceless. Among them, the Buddha head of Vairocana Buddha is carved according to Wu Zetian''s appearance, which can be described as a priceless treasure. Wu Zetian in history advocated Buddhism very much. "Ming Tang" is the main hall of the palace city during the Wu Zhou Dynasty. According to historical records, Mingtang is 86 meters high. And heaven, standing on the third floor can overlook the Mingtang, so it is speculated that heaven should be more than 1 meter high! The construction of such a tall building, on the one hand, reflects the Queen''s worship of Buddhism, and on the other hand, it is also to demonstrate her own identity and status. The two Buddhist halls have long been destroyed in the war. Today, archaeologists can only barely find their remains. Su Chen also read a piece of historical material, which recorded that a despicable and shameless Dongying envoy sent to Tang Dynasty took advantage of the Shenlong Mutiny to steal the head of Vairocana Buddha and secretly transported it back to Dongpu... Chapter 785 Anyone familiar with history knows that. Wu Zetian is the only woman who ascended the throne and proclaimed herself emperor in the history of China. Her name is Wu Yan! The sun and the moon are in the sky, and the supreme being is the "Zhao"! Even though her crimes were numerous and her methods were cruel, she could not stop her reputation. She was called "Lv Wu" together with Lv Zhi of the Han Dynasty, which means the two most politically charged women on the stage of Chinese history. In the first year of Tianshou, Wu Zetian ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor, and changed the name of the country to "Wu Zhou". The reign name is "Shenlong", the capital is Luoyang, and it is called "Shendu". Before and after his accession to the throne, he wantonly killed the clan and ministers of the Tang Dynasty. The rise of cruel officials politics, discerning and good judgment, and advocating Buddhism. Multi-power strategy, will employ people. He also rewarded farming and mulberry, reformed the administration of officials, and paid attention to the selection of talents, so that virtuous talents came out in large numbers, which is known as the "legacy of Zhenguan" in history. In his later years, he gradually became extravagant and arbitrary. Bad governance gradually emerged. In general, there are merits and demerits. In fact, when Wu Zetian became emperor, she was already sixty-seven years old, and she was an out-and-out old woman. In many literary and film works, she likes to portray her as a glamorous queen-Wu Meiniang. "The Vairocana Buddha and Maitreya Buddha enshrined in heaven, the former lost its head in the war, and the Buddha body is now in the Longmen Grottoes in Luoyang City." "As for the latter, it was completely destroyed, with no corpse left." "Unexpectedly, the priceless Vairocana Buddha head is actually in this wooden box..." Su Chen suddenly felt that the box was heavy. The value of this Buddha head is at the same level as the original "Lanting Collection Preface", the Warring States Period, Heshibi, Zenghouyi Chime Bells, and the Golden Jade Clothes. It can be called a national treasure! National treasures cannot be measured by money! "Grandpa, what''s the secret..." Su Chen frowned tightly. His intuition told him that there must be a lot of secrets involved in this Jade Buddha head, and something big must have happened to Grandpa back then! "Little dust?" "What¡¯s wrong with you?" At this time, Su Daqiang came up from behind, and seeing Su Chen holding the box in place for a long time, he couldn''t help asking in surprise. "It''s okay." Su Chen came back to his senses, "I just remembered my grandfather." "Well, if the elder brother knew, he must be very happy to have such a handsome grandson now." Su Daqiang said with a smile. Su Chen suddenly felt that when his grandfather passed away in a car accident, maybe... there was something else wrong with him. All the way out of the house. With both hands behind his back, Su Daqiang couldn''t stop thinking about it. After all, he had lived in it for so many years, so he was really reluctant to sell it like this. However, people always have to move forward, right? "This old house has a really good location." "In the future, we will renovate it and turn it into a restaurant, homestay or something. The business will definitely be good." Su Chen was thinking wildly. When he came to the outside of the street, Su Chen pretended to put the wooden box in the trunk, but actually put it into the ring. On the way, Yun Xianxian called and asked him to have lunch at 11:30, Su Chen readily agreed. "Third Master, I have an appointment later, so I''ll send you back first." After Su Chen got into the car, he fastened his seat belt. Su Daqiang immediately became unhappy, "It''s only before ten o''clock, why are you in such a hurry, let''s go, take me to the front." "Third Master. No way, I... really have an appointment, why don''t I bring you out to play tomorrow." Su Chen apologized. "Ouch! No¡ªoh! My... stomach hurts! My head hurts! My eyes hurt too!" Su Daqiang suddenly acted like a monster, either covering here or rubbing there, screaming and screaming. "Third Master, what''s wrong with you! What''s wrong with you?!" Su Chen asked in fright. Su Daqiang rolled on the back seat, "I want to go out to play! I want to go out to play!" "no--" Three black lines appeared on Su Chen''s forehead, "Master! Can we be reasonable? I have an appointment with a friend. There is only one and a half hours left, where should we go?" "I don''t care! I don''t care! I want to go out and play!" "..." "Ahhh! Woooo... Big brother, look at your grandson, he doesn''t know how to respect me at all! Oh, I''m getting old, so I despise me and don''t want to go out to play with me... Woooooo..." Worth! I will endure! Su Chen took a deep breath, resisting the urge to push the old man to the ground and beat him up. Seeing that he was indifferent, Su Daqiang yelled even louder, wow, wow, the neighbors didn''t know, so they thought someone was abusing the elderly! "Go! Go!" "It''s over if we leave!" Su Chen started the car aggrieved. Angry liver hurts. Su Daqiang chuckled, "Let''s go, drive forward, take me to the front." "I''m really convinced!" "It''s getting old. It''s like an old child!" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. A few minutes later. Su Chen finally knew what Su Daqiang wanted to do. He looked at the lucky lottery shop not far away, took another deep breath, and looked at Su Daqiang earnestly, "Third Lord, lottery tickets are really a lie! Why don''t you believe it..." "Too much nonsense!" "Walk!" Before Su Chen could finish speaking, Su Daqiang forcibly dragged him in. The store is not big, but there are many people. Most of them were old people of Su Daqiang''s age, sometimes there were a few middle-aged women, and the young people didn''t see any of them. "Hey, old Su, are you here to buy lottery tickets again?" A clerk in her forties behind the counter, seeing Su Daqiang, threw a smiley face, and then looked at Su Chen in surprise, "Who is this? Your grandson?" "Well, my eldest brother''s grandson, come to Donghai to play for two days!" Su Daqiang came over and took out his mobile phone, "Old rules. Give me five top scratches first!" The aunt''s clerk muttered, "I seem to have seen this guy somewhere", while turning around and pulling out five large scratch cards from the ticket rack. Each large scratch-off lottery ticket has five small ones, which can be scratched twenty-five times in total. "God of Wealth bless you!" "God of Wealth bless you!" Su Daqiang scanned the QR code and transferred a hundred yuan, then clasped his hands together, bowed three times to the statue of the God of Wealth in the corner of the store, and finally took out a one-yuan coin from his pocket, sat on the table next to him and scratched it. "Huh huh¡ª" "Huh huh¡ª" All twenty-five sheets were scratched. Won a five yuan. Ten yuan each, a loss of eighty-five. "well--" Su Daqiang drooped his head and sighed weakly: "Xiaochen, do you think I have nothing to do with money in my life..." "I think it is." "Third Master, instead of wasting time and money here, it''s better to go home and play games!" Su Chen sat on the side, trying to persuade, "Recently there is a 3A masterpiece called "Sekiro: Shadows Die Twice", which is relaxing and enjoyable, easy to learn, especially suitable for old people like you who have a lot of time to play... " "Huh? Really?" In order to prevent dementia, Su Daqiang usually plays games, so he hurriedly asked: "What game is it? Do you want money? Can you play it on your phone?" Classic primary school students three in a row! Just as Su Chen was about to answer, an old man''s voice full of surprise and sarcasm suddenly came from his ear! "Yo!" "Isn''t this Old Su?!" "Didn''t you go to Mingguo? Why are you still buying lottery tickets here?" Chapter 786 The moment you hear this voice! Su Daqiang''s face turned pale, then he turned around in embarrassment, squeezed out a smile, and strode forward: "oops!" "Old White!" "Don''t you go to your son''s house on weekends, why did you come to buy lottery tickets?!" Su Daqiang smiled and walked towards an old man in a black jacket and holding a paper fan. The old man was about the same age as him, but he looked hale and hearty, with bright eyes and a happy face. From the beginning to the end, the house was tidied up very neatly. At first glance, it looked like the kind of person from a wealthy family who usually pays attention to the quality of life. "Hey, I, Xiaobin, have been working overtime for the past two days, and Lily has gone back to her mother''s house with Tangtang in her arms, so I''m free." Lao Bai said. The topic was brought to Su Daqiang again, "Old Su, don''t talk about me, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah. I... this..." Su Daqiang hesitated, his face flushed red. Lao Bai saw that he was speechless for a long time, so he guessed wildly in his heart, and his expression suddenly became playful, "I said...Lao Su, you invited me to dinner last time, and you said you were going to live in Mingguo. Is it bragging?!" "I''ll go. You''ve spent a lot of money!" Su Daqiang faltered and didn''t know how to explain it, but he was extremely embarrassed. Su Chen heard from my sister-in-law before. More than two months ago, the third grandmother died suddenly while playing mahjong, and Su Daqiang was left unattended. His filial eldest son, Su Mingzhe, planned to take him to live in Miguo. This matter, before Su Mingzhe discussed it with his wife, he cut it first and then played it. The result can be imagined - the eldest daughter-in-law disagreed in every possible way, and even threatened to divorce! Su Mingzhe really had no choice but to give up this plan halfway! On the night of the phone call, Su Daqiang was in a daze. Mad, he had finished his wine and blown it out. Isn''t this cheating! ? "This old man, is he a friend of the third grandpa? Why is he so mocking?" Su Chen frowned, and looked at that old white very uncomfortably. He seems to have heard from his sister-in-law that on the night when the third grandfather set up the wine, he invited some former small leaders. These small leaders used to make things difficult for him at work. This is a shame for him. "Old Su!" "I didn''t say you!" "You used to be like this when you were working at the Electric Power Bureau. Before the matter was finished, the cowhide was blown out first!" "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you are still making a living by pretending to be coercive!?" Lao Bai sighed, as if he had returned to the time when he was working more than ten years ago, and he liked to scold Su Daqiang when he had nothing to do. Su Daqiang couldn''t even put his mouth in, and felt extremely miserable. "Also, old Su, what age is it, why do you still believe in lottery tickets?" Lao Bai saw the big scratches on the table behind Su Daqiang, and continued to chatter: "I have advised you a long time ago, if you have nothing to do, read more books to improve your brain. Gain knowledge, lottery tickets are deceptive!" "It''s nice to say, so why are you here?" Su Daqiang muttered resentfully. "Hehe, a big gamble hurts your health, but a small gamble is fun. I passed by here yesterday, and I bought a ticket to play with. Who knows, I won the prize!" Lao Bai smiled and took out a lottery ticket from his pocket, "How much do you guess?" "How many?" "Third prize! Seven thousand yuan!" Lao Bai made a gesture of seven with his hands, his face full of joy. Subconsciously, Su Daqiang wanted to scold him for being a dj, this is too stupid! He spent three to five thousand to buy lottery tickets a month ago, and after so many years of buying, he only won five thousand once! Bai Laogou bought it once. I won seven thousand! Are you saying this is annoying? ! "Hey, old Su..." "That''s why lottery tickets are purely based on luck. If you don''t get lucky, you won''t be able to pay them out if you buy them for another ten years~~" The white old man patted Su Daqiang''s shoulder with a smile, "Oh! In fact, seven thousand is not a lot of money, so I just idle and play around. It''s pocket money!" "Old Su, don''t leave later, I''ll treat you to dinner after redeeming the prize!" Say it! The white old man shook off the paper fan and walked coquettishly to the counter. The little old man and the little old ladies next to him, when they heard that someone had won 7,000 yuan, they gathered around to congratulate, and everyone was almost envious. "quick!" "Xiaochen, let''s go!" Seeing that Old Dog Bai was going to claim the prize, Su Daqiang quickly grabbed Su Chen''s hand and prepared to run away! Unexpectedly, his little grandson was frozen in place without moving. "Xiaochen. What are you doing? Let''s go!" Su Daqiang hurriedly urged. Su Chen turned his head, with a mysterious smile on his face, "Third Master, why are you in a hurry? That old guy humiliated you so much. You don''t want to hit him in the face?" "Ah! What a shame, you thought you were writing an online novel?" Su Daqiang was speechless, "Didn''t you see that he won seven thousand? His daughter also works in Australia. There is also a pretty nanny at home. I''m afraid of being slapped in the face by him!" "It''s okay, third master!" "I''m very lucky this weekend, I''ll pick two for you later, maybe you can win the big prize!" Su Chen said confidently. Su Daqiang was about to cry! Damn you think you are the god of luck, if you say you win the lottery, you win the lottery! At this time, the old man came back after redeeming the prize, shook the transfer page on his phone, and said happily, "Old Su, do you see? This is luck, and now young people are called Ou Qi!" "awesome." Su Daqiang gave a thumbs up and said with a smile: "Well, Lao Bai, this is the grandson of my elder brother''s family. He came to Donghai to play recently. I am going to take him to Jing''an Temple. Next time... next time we will Another appointment!" "Don''t bother!" The old man Bai immediately became unhappy: "Let''s go together, I know Donghai better than you!" "Actually, there is nothing interesting in Jing''an Temple. All the temples in the world are the same, and they are very boring. So, listen to me, let''s go to Tianzi Restaurant for dinner first, and then go to the Internet in the afternoon to buy a couple of chickens. In the evening, we will go to the bar to dance disco !" "Hi, perfect!" "..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched twice, this old man is quite good at playing. Just when Su Daqiang was at a loss, Su Chen smiled slightly: "Uncle Bai, your plan is good, I agree!" "However, my third grandpa seems to want to buy two lottery tickets..." When the old man heard this, he rolled his eyes, "Old Su, old Su, why are you stubborn and don''t listen to persuasion? Oh, that''s all, you can buy it, it''s not my money anyway..." Su Daqiang glared at Su Chen angrily, and beeped softly, "Boy, what do you want?" "Third Grandpa, don''t worry, I''m very lucky and full of European spirit at this time of the weekend!" "I''ll pick two for you later, the chances of winning are very high!" "Guaranteed to smash that old guy''s face!" Su Chen''s face was full of confidence. Su Daqiang rolled his eyes in anger, mmp, who advised me not to buy lottery tickets before? There was no other way, so he asked the aunt''s clerk to take three more scratches, and prepared to trust his little grandson once more. "Wait a moment!" "Auntie, can you bring them all over and let me pick a few?" At this time, Su Chen interrupted the aunt''s clerk. At the same time, drink it from the bottom of my heart! "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Chapter 787 "Oh, it''s not nearly the same." Auntie''s clerk casually put a large bag of scratch-off lottery tickets on the counter, and let Su Chen and Su Daqiang pick them out by themselves. "Xiaochen, this..." Su Daqiang glanced at Su Chen. Su Chen stared at the pile of lottery tickets intently, his eyes turned high, and sifted through the lottery tickets one by one. "Thank you for your patronage." "Thank you for your patronage." "Thank you for your patronage." "Wori, the winning rate is too low!" "It''s all one or two yuan, and even five or ten yuan are rare. I''m speechless..." "Um?" "Eight thousand?" Su Chen''s eyes were slightly startled! From a lot of lottery tickets, find a slightly larger one. Su Chen reached out to find the lottery ticket, and deliberately took three tickets as a thank you for your patronage. at this time! His eyes froze! "Huh?! Five hundred thousand!" "I go!" "Grand prize!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but twitch! Five hundred thousand is to him. It may not even count as pocket money, but for the elderly in ordinary families, it is undoubtedly a lot of money! ! He pulled it out with a smile on his face. There are a total of five top scratch cards, one hundred yuan, and can be scratched twenty-five times. "Third Master, it''s better to just have these." "One more stroke of luck." "Forget me to invite you to play!" Su Chen took out his phone. Scan the QR code to pay, and then throw the five lottery tickets to Su Daqiang. "Oh, you child, it''s not that I don''t have money..." Su Daqiang complained a few words, then took out the royal coin and scraped it. The old man Bai looked at it with his hands behind his back, and snorted coldly in his heart, "Hmph, the old gambler brings a little gambler!" "If you want to get rich by lottery all day long, you won''t be able to do anything when you grow up!" Sudden! Su Daqiang''s movement of scratching the lottery ticket froze, and his eyeballs instantly widened! My hands are shaking! "Eight...eight thousand!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Fuck!" What? Eight thousand? ! Auntie''s clerk, old man Bai, and some lottery players nearby, when they heard Su Daqiang''s murmur, they all hurriedly gathered around. "Fuck!" "I really won eight thousand!" "Okay, old Su, luck has changed!" "I''m lucky today!" "A treat! You must treat me!" A group of old lottery players praised and envied him to death. Some people put their hands on Su Daqiang''s shoulders and rubbed them back and forth. If you want to get a little European style, turn to luck. Su Daqiang''s face was also full of smiles! "Hahaha!" "Fortunate! Fortunate!" "I''ve never hit such a big one!" Su Daqiang was so happy that his old face was twisted into a chrysanthemum with a smile, and he couldn''t see his eyes. The white old man on the side has an idiot face! this¡­¡­ How can this be? ! Su Daqiang was also hit, and he was a thousand more than him! "Hahaha! Old Bai!" "See, Lady Luck is on my side today!" Su Daqiang gave the old man a look triumphantly, shook the lottery ticket in his hand, and then turned around to let the aunt''s clerk redeem the prize. At the same time, he blinked at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled without saying a word. The white old man''s expression was obviously not very good. But still with his hands behind his back, he snorted coldly: "Hehe, old Su, didn''t you just win 8,000 yuan? As for being happy like this?" "Think about how much you have spent on lottery tickets every month over the years. The total sum is 100,000, right?" "A mere eight thousand, is it worth your loss?!" When Su Daqiang heard this, his smile froze immediately. Although this is very embarrassing. But it''s true. Since he retired nine years ago, he spends at least one or two thousand a month on lottery tickets. Basically, he earns less and loses more. All in all, it''s not worth more than 100,000... "A little bit is a little bit, hmph..." Su Daqiang snorted uncomfortably. After getting a transfer of 8,000 yuan. He turned to Su Chen and said, "Go, Xiaochen, the third master will take you to eat delicious food!" "etc!" Su Chen raised his hand to stop him, "Third Master, there is another one here, don''t you want to scrape it off?" "Oh! Yes, I almost forgot!" Su Daqiang slapped his forehead with a smile, picked up the last remaining lottery ticket, and scratched it with his nails. "Huh huh..." I thought I wouldn''t win any more prizes. Su Daqiang scratched randomly twice. I didn''t look carefully, so I was about to throw it away. An old lottery player near Su Daqiang rubbed his eyes. Staring at the lottery ticket in his hand, he called out in disbelief, "Five...500,000!?" "ha?" Su Daqiang turned his head to look at the old lottery player. half a million? What half a million? The next moment, his eyes fell on the lottery ticket in his hand. Immediately! An earth-shattering number came into view! Su Daqiang was dumbfounded for a few seconds, then rubbed his eyes vigorously, and took a closer look! Five hundred thousand! It''s really half a million! He was not mistaken, he did not have hallucinations! Su Daqiang fell into a huge bewilderment again, at a loss for a long time, because he had never won such a big prize... "Five hundred thousand!" "How can there be 500,000 yuan in an instant lottery like this one?" "Is this lottery ticket fake?!" "Didn''t you say that the grand prize is only 100,000?" "Yeah, out of the one million special prizes, there are only one or two at most!" "What''s the situation?" Many old lottery players became suspicious after seeing the scratched-off lottery tickets in Su Daqiang''s hand. This is so unreasonable. The old man Bai was also quite frightened, and immediately pointed out angrily, "Old Su!" "You...you are breaking the law!" "The lottery is fraudulent, you will go to jail!! You... are you crazy about money!?" Su Daqiang spat back angrily, "Old Bai, who the hell are you spouting!" "Which eye of yours saw that I was lying?" A group of people were arguing like hell. soon. The aunt''s clerk found the manager of this lucky lottery shop. And lottery checker. The manager in a suit and leather shoes took Su Daqiang''s lottery ticket and read it back and forth a dozen times. Finally, he took a deep breath and looked at Su Daqiang solemnly, "Master..." Su Daqiang felt that the other party''s eyes were not right, waved his hands again and again, and swallowed, "Young man, young man, listen to me! I... I really didn''t cheat! This lottery ticket was chosen for me by my grandson, and I bought it from you ..." "Why don''t you ask my grandson, this... It''s really none of my business!" "I really didn''t lie!" Su Chen raised his forehead: "..." The old man Bai snorted unhappily, "Old Su, Lao Su, let me tell you about you, you have three children, and you still have a pension of five thousand a month. Are you so short of money? How dare you make such a shameful act?" The thing about... oh!!" Su Daqiang was about to cry! Damn, what''s going on? soon. The manager of the Fucai shop answered his doubts with a smile: "Congratulations, sir!" "You won only one out of every ten million of our Top Scratchers, the super special prize!" "congratulations!!" Chapter 788 "uncle!" "You are really lucky!" "congratulations!" The manager said three congratulations in a row, put the lottery ticket back into Su Daqiang''s hand, then held his hand, shaking it back and forth. "wait wait wait!" Su Daqiang hadn''t realized it yet, "Young man, what do you mean... this lottery ticket is not fake, can it be redeemed?" "Of course I can redeem the prize!" The manager smiled brightly, "Actually, on top of the top prize, there is also a super special prize, with a bonus of up to 500,000 yuan!" "However. There is only one super prize for every ten million. The chance of winning is too low!" "It''s about the same as Doctor Strange''s chances of seeing them defeat Thanos!" "One in ten million!" "Therefore, Dingshousha officially asked all the lucky lottery stores to hide the super special prize and treat it as an easter egg!" The manager said with a smile while thinking of something, "By the way, just half a year ago, there was a lucky guy in Chuzhou who also won a super special prize!" Su Chen smiled. The lucky guy that the manager of the lucky lottery store refers to. Of course it was him. At that time, he had just finished his Journey to the West, gave a few buckets of mineral water to the four disciples of Sun Wukong who had been to the Flame Mountain, and got the cheat book of Sun Wukong''s golden eyes, and went directly to the lottery shop to make money the next day... on site. It was quiet. Dozens of lottery players stared straight at Su Daqiang with envious eyes that turned purple! Nima! Super Grand Prize! One in a million chance! This luck is simply possessed by the Emperor of Europe! "Master, please come inside." "We need you to fill in some information. If you don''t mind, I can help you contact our local media to report your matter and put it on "1818 Silver Eye"..." Su Daqiang was invited into the backstage of the Fucai shop by the manager with a smile. Su Chen also heaved a sigh of relief, and finally got rid of the giant old baby. aside. The complexion of the old man Bai was wonderful, with turns blue and white, the whole portrait was nailed to the ground, motionless, trembling with anger... "how so!" "Made!" "I''m really convinced!" "Five hundred thousand!" "This Su Daqiang, I really don''t know how many lifetimes of shit luck - bah!!!" The white old man clenched his fists, stood there for more than ten seconds, and finally left angrily! five hundred thousand. For ordinary well-off families, it is already a huge sum of money, which can greatly improve their lives! The old man Bai and his sons and daughters together only earn so much money in a year, can you not be angry? Many old lottery players who often visit this lucky lottery store are also talking about it, saying that Su Daqiang has changed his luck, this is a good fortune, and he must make more friends in the future... Su Chen walked out of the Fucai store all the way, ready to go to the city center to meet Yun Xianxian. Just got in the car. A strange call came in. Su Chen thought it was another harassing call, so he scolded when he got through: "No loan!" "Don''t buy a house!" "No credit cards!" "Fool, get out!" Just about to hang up¡ª¡ª A familiar girl''s voice. Hastily rang: "Wait, Brother Su!" "Um, this voice..." Su Chen thought for a while, "Tingting?" "Well, it''s me..." Sure enough, it was Yun Tingting. Su Chen was a little embarrassed, "Ahem, Tingting, I''m sorry, I lost my composure just now." "You also know how serious the leakage of citizen identity information is now, and there have been a lot of spam calls recently..." "It''s okay, Brother Su." Yun Tingting didn''t care, and there was a hint of a chuckle in her tone. Su Chen chuckled. "What''s the matter? How have you been recently?" "Well, it''s been good, it''s just..." Xiao Nizi paused, "I...I don''t have class in the afternoon, Brother Su, can I treat you to dinner?" Su Chen hesitated. Yun Tingting immediately became a little anxious, "Brother Su, don''t get me wrong, I have no other intentions. It''s just what happened that day... I want to thank you in person." "It''s really nothing." Su Chen smiled bitterly, and thought for a while, "Then I...will reply you later." "okay." Yun Tingting hung up the phone in the bedroom. A good-looking best friend came up and asked curiously, "Tingting, who is this Brother Su?" "You are the school belle of our Tunghai University, so many young masters can''t invite you to dinner!" Yun Tingting bit her thin lips with her white teeth, "No one, just a big brother who is kind to me." "Oh~" Her best friend nodded. Could it be, is it the kind of drama where heroes save the beauties on the street? "Ding dong!" at this time! A WeChat message popped up on Yun Tingting''s phone. The latter glanced at it and immediately exclaimed in surprise! "Ah! Great!" "Brother Su agreed to have dinner with me!" "I... I have to put on makeup quickly!" Yun Tingting happily threw the phone on the bed, then hurried to the dressing table, and started tinkering with various bottles and jars. The best friend was speechless. She treats this Brother Su. Even more curious. ¡­ Zhongshan Road, Sinan Mansion. Rongfu Banquet. A high-end private kitchen restaurant. "Xianxian, do you really not mind?" in an open air location. The sun is shining and the environment is beautiful. Su Chen gently held Yun Xianxian''s little hand, "You already know about Tingting..." "Um." "Mom told me." Yun Xianxian is wearing a long chiffon lace dress, red lips and snow skin, with a godlike temperament and unparalleled beauty. In order to prevent being recognized by others, she wore large sunglasses, nodded her head slightly, and smiled bitterly, "I really didn''t expect that Tingting would have such feelings for you... This is really..." "Oh, it''s all my fault." Su Chen sighed. "Of course it''s your fault!" "Beast!" "Not even my cousin!" "Beasts are inferior!" Yun Xianxian picked up a cup of lemon tea, took a sip, and glared at Su Chen angrily. Su Chen was really suffering and couldn''t tell, I didn''t do anything... Is it my fault that people like me? Blue skinny! mushroom! Chatted for a while. Yun Tingting has arrived. She was driving a BMW 3 Series, and after parking the car, she was carrying a limited-edition LV bag, stepped on high heels, and walked towards the location Su Chen sent her with her heart beating wildly. Due to the obstruction of green scenery. Yun Tingting looked up and saw Su Chen, but not Yun Xianxian, then lowered her head shyly, her heart pounding. "What to do. My heart is beating so hard!" "My face seems to be red too." "How come I can''t control myself when I see Big Brother Su..." Su Chen and Yun Xianxian who were seated also saw Yun Tingting. "This girl..." "beautiful." Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly. Today''s Yun Tingting has changed from the past girl-next-door style to a mature modern urban girl. She was wearing a black high-necked off-the-shoulder top and a pleated skirt on her lower body. She had round and fair thighs, slender and tight calves, and a pair of high-heeled shoes. She was pure and slightly sexy. It seems that she has put on light makeup and given Givenchy''s forbidden kiss, adding a touch of beauty to her. Yun Tingting is also very satisfied with her outfit today. But all of this became fragmented in an instant when she saw her cousin Yun Xianxian... Chapter 789 all the time. Yun Tingting knew about Yun Xianxian''s existence, because her cousin was so dazzling. China''s number one actress. National Goddess. The number one beauty in Yazhou. One of the ten most beautiful faces in the world. Grammy queen. Oscar winner. International Ballet Queen. There are too many halos on Yun Xianxian''s head, too many to count! All-round 360 degrees without dead ends are excellent! What''s even more commendable is that in the eight years since her debut, Yun Xianxian has never had an affair with any male artist, and she is known as the perfect goddess in the entertainment industry! The power of all these comes from the powerful Shuiyueyun family¡ª¡ª One of the two top powers in Jiangnan. Yun Tingting never said Yun Xianxian was her cousin at school. Because no one believed it at all, every year during the ancestor sacrifice, she could only be among the crowd surrounded by stars and moons. Gazing at the clouds from afar... She wasn''t even sure if Yun Xianxian knew her. "tread!" now! Yun Tingting''s footsteps froze! Seeing Yun Xianxian sitting next to Su Chen, her heart tightened, and she turned and fled subconsciously, her mind in a mess. "Tingting!" "Wait a moment!" Yun Xianxian got up and chased after him. She was wearing flat shoes today, and soon caught up with Yun Tingting. He grabbed her hand, "Tingting, what''s wrong with you?" "Yes... I''m sorry, Miss Xianxian!" "I, I... I really didn''t mean to..." "I... I just want to thank Brother Su..." Yun Tingting was very scared. Because of the thoughts instilled in her since she was a child, Yun Xianxian is the most noble and unparalleled princess in the entire Yun family, and she is just a little girl from the family. She lowered her head, not daring to look into Yun Xianxian''s eyes, her pretty face was flushed, and her heart was about to burst out of her throat. The beautiful eyes were shining brightly, and the tears came down just by looking at them! Yun Xianxian sighed in her heart, hugged the girl into her arms, and patted her on the back with jade hands, "It''s okay, it''s okay, I didn''t blame you." "I''m sorry, Miss Xianxian, I... I really have no other meaning." Yun Tingting was still very scared, feeling like being caught in bed. Yun Xianxian gave a wry smile. Wipe away her tears, "Silly boy, what do you call me? This is outside, not on the mountain!" "Cousin...Cousin sister." "So good?" "Sister Xianxian..." Yun Tingting bit her lip, seeing that Yun Xianxian really didn''t seem to be hostile, so she relaxed a little. At this moment, Su Chen came over with a trace of apology on his face: "Sorry, Tingting. Didn''t tell you first." "Don''t worry, Xianxian is not the kind of person you think. Today we have no other intentions. It''s just a family having a meal together. You don''t need to be too stressed." "Yeah!" Yun Xianxian also took off her sunglasses and smiled brightly, "Don''t think too much, let''s go and order food." He took Yun Tingting''s hand. Yun Xianxian took her to the seat and sat down, handed her the menu kindly, and ordered with her. I kept asking her what she likes to eat, what taboos she has, whether she has been here recently, and whether she can drink ice... "Xianxian is so nice." "Not only is the person beautiful. The heart is also beautiful." Su Chen''s heart was warm. In the future, he will be in case, he means in case, for example, suppose! Assuming he has a small harem or something in the future, and Xianxian becomes the eldest wife, he will be able to handle the relationship between the sisters well... In fact. Yun Xianxian didn''t pretend to be a caring big sister. Her man is so good, it''s normal to be liked by other girls, it''s too late for her to be proud~ not to mention. Tingting is her cousin, blood is thicker than water, so the relationship will definitely not be too awkward. One meal down. Yun Xianxian kept adding food to Yun Tingting. Warm and caring, meticulous. Su Chen was deliberately left out, very depressed. Yun Tingting also gradually opened her heart. Chatting with her cousin for a long time, from being nervous at the beginning to marveling at Yun Xianxian''s knowledge and knowledge, she has been to so many countries to film, which made her very envious. At the same time, this also made Yun Tingting understand that the gap between herself and her cousin Xianxian is not as simple as appearance and background. The temperament, knowledge, conversation, and talent of the whole person are not at the same level at all. She is an ordinary college student. And Yun Xianxian is a top socialite in the upper class. half past two. The three waved goodbye. Yun Tingting drove away, sighing quietly. She understood that from now on, she could only hide this love deeply in her heart. "Unless. One day I can surpass Sister Xianxian and be better than her, then I won''t feel inferior in front of her..." "Huh¡ªwhat am I thinking?" "It''s crazy." ¡­ Su Chen and Yun Xianxian were still sitting at the dining table. Ordered afternoon tea. "Susu, why do I feel that we didn''t do well today..." Yun Xianxian held a cup of black tea latte, feeling worried. "I don''t think so." Su Chen shook his head, and said righteously: "Since you don''t love me, you should talk about it. You shouldn''t hang her up and let her have illusions. This will delay her and harm her, don''t you think so?" Yun Xianxian was naturally very happy when she heard Su Chen say such words. But on the surface, he pretended to be disdainful, snorted coldly and folded his arms, and said in a strange way: "Yo!" "A scumbag, why did he change his gender? Will he become a good man?" Su Chen was furious! "Who are you talking about as a scumbag?" "Say it again, believe it or not, I will execute you on the spot!" "Hehe, are you here?" "You think I dare not?" This flirting scene was all captured by a camera behind a green belt not far away. "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The sound of the shutter keeps ringing "I go!" "Brilliant!" "It''s so explosive!" A professional paparazzi stared dumbfounded, "The superstar Yun Xianxian actually has an affair with the Internet celebrity Su Dongpo!" "Hands caught!" "This cliff is about love!" "Big news!" "Tomorrow''s headlines!" The paparazzi was trembling with excitement! Will the first scandal of superstar Yun Xianxian come from him? ! at this time-- A ghostly voice appeared behind him. "Did it go well?" "Ah! Who!?" Before the paparazzi could turn his head, he was slashed on the back of the neck with a hand knife, passed out, and the camera was taken away. Su Chen casually put the camera into the ring and walked back. Yun Xianxian tidied up her messy clothes, put on her sunglasses again, and asked anxiously with a blushing face, "How is it? Did you really get photographed?" "Don''t worry, it''s all taken care of." Su Chen signaled her not to worry, and posted it with a smile on her face, "Xianxian, do you have anything to do this afternoon? I want to go home with you...to do...that, what I love to do." "devil!" "So impatient!" Yun Xianxian gently squeezed the soft flesh around his waist, murmured tenderly, exhaling like blue, "No, you still have work in the afternoon~ Let''s... hmm..." "Huh? What job?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, not understanding what she said. Chapter 790 after an hour. Clear Water and Sky Villa. Su Chen finally knew what Yun Xianxian was talking about. Mango TV''s dating variety show "Date A Live" needed him, the third male guest, to shoot a VCR. It''s the kind of short video that introduces yourself. "Photography, lighting, are you ready?" The small team brought by Fang Qiong was ready to start shooting after debugging the equipment. Su Chen sat on the sofa with a wry smile. "Sister Qiong, what kind of talent do I... want to perform?" "Perform what you do best!" "Singing, dancing. Poetry writing, painting, Go. Cooking, martial arts, magic, 18 musical instruments... I''m good at them all." Su Chen was very distressed. Who the hell said that a person with too many skills doesn''t overwhelm him? He''s crushed to death! Fang Qiong: "..." Brother Lighting: "..." Photographer: "..." Yun Xianxian thought about it. Going back to the room, he carried the guitar over and threw it to Su Chen. "Just act and sing." "You can sing!" Fang Qiong nodded, although this talent is nothing new. "All right." "Then I''ll sing a new song I just wrote for Xianxian, alas, I wanted to take advantage of Xianxian''s birthday to give her a surprise..." Su Chen sighed and shook his head. Yunxian''s eyes were startled! A new song written especially for her? She quickly sat down and stared at Su Chen intently, her pretty eyes glowing with anticipation. "ok!" "Start shooting!" The cameraman made a gesture to indicate to Su Chen that the performance could begin. "good." "This song is called "Confession Balloon". It is my latest work." Su Chen played the guitar while talking, and the brisk and beautiful music soon wandered in the living room. "Xiaochen plays the guitar really well~" Yun Xianxian clasped her hands together and shook her body lightly to the rhythm. She had seen the videos of Su Chen''s previous original songs, "Aries", "Short and Long Love", and "You at the Same Table" co-operated with a girl. They were all very nice, and her singing voice was professional. soon. Su Chen opened his voice. Eyes turned into affectionate: "Coffee on the Left Bank of the Seine I hold a cup to taste your beauty Mouth with lip marks~" ¡­ "The florist who wrote the name of the rose wrong The confession balloon blows across the street Smiles fly in the sky~" ¡­ "You said you were a bit difficult to chase..." Su Chen also has the skill of "Singing Voice of the King" and has the super singing skills of Michael Jackson, the king of pop. It is very easy to control Jay Chou''s "Confession Balloon"! gradually. The four people in the living room were all fascinated by what they heard. Because this song is really nice, and Su Chen sang it very well. And listening to this cheerful and melancholy melody, why are they inexplicably moved? "This song!" "Definitely has the potential of Huoge!" Yun Xianxian was shocked. Ears are about to have a second child. This production, this fill in lyrics. This melody is really nothing to say, it is completely in line with the mainstream aesthetics of the Chinese music scene! Her man is so outstanding! Yun Xianxian has almost become Su Chen''s little fan girl... "Dear don''t be selfish your eyes Saying I would..." The last arpeggio! Perfect curtain call! Photographer Xiao Wang also finished shooting immediately, wiped the sweat from his brow, "Huh! It''s so nice, Mr. Su, did you really write this song?" "Replacement as fake." Su Chen smiled slightly. Jay Chou''s "Confession Balloon" has been erased by the entertainment editor. He memorized the lyrics and scores in his mind. "Papa papa!" Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong clapped their hands vigorously! Fang Qiong''s eyes were full of surprise, "Xiaochen! You have such a voice, really, it''s a pity not to become a singer!" "Think about it, I''ll arrange your debut for you and let my sister be your manager!" "Become an online singer first. Then participate in the competition, "The Voice of China", "The King of Masked Singer", "Singer" and so on... With your singing skills, songwriting talent, and good looks, it doesn''t matter if you don''t become popular !!" Yun Xianxian also had tears in her eyes, "Really, Susu, it sounds really good...Thank you, I am very happy. This is the best gift I have ever received..." "Sister Qiong, let''s talk about debut or something." Su Chen took the guitar away. Then she smiled softly at Yun Xianxian, "Xianxian, since you have already heard this song, I will write another song for you on your birthday!" "okay!" Yun Xianxian nodded slightly, her eyes dim with tears. The photographer brother and the lighting brother pretended not to see it and were busy with their own. subsequently. Su Chen took a few more videos, roughly introducing his basic conditions and views on love. Fang Qiong said that Su Chen had a good sense of the camera, not as nervous as a rookie, and could speak freely and personably, like an experienced entertainer. Su Chen just said that he was more confident. at dusk. Fang Qiong left with the team, ready to go back and edit the video. To the producers of "Date A Live". Su Chen made dinner, five dishes and one soup, which made Yun Xianxian feel unprecedented happiness. She even said that in a few years, she would announce her withdrawal from the entertainment industry and live an ordinary life with Su Chen. At night. This pair of energetic men and women are naturally sweating desperately... The peachy breath permeates every corner of the room... They hug each other tightly, wishing to rub each other into their bodies... Four o''clock in the morning, completely muscled... Exhausted, Yun Xianxian fell into a deep sleep... Su Chen took a shower as usual. He didn''t sleep. Instead, he went to the study next door. With a wave of his hand, a huge wooden box appeared on the table. "Wow!" Su Chen snapped his fingers. A crimson flame ignited from the root of the index finger, melting the iron lock in a short while. "Creak!" With a sound, the wooden box was opened, and the dust kicked up. A thick, unpleasant smell of rotting wood spread out. Su Chen took out the Buddha''s head which was protected layer by layer, turned it over on the table, and untied it layer by layer. soon. An exquisite Buddha head carved from light blue jade was exposed in the air. This Buddha head is about twice the size of an ordinary human head, with a solemn treasure appearance, compassion and solemnity, and its image gives people a sense of awe from the heart. Su Chen opened his golden eyes, and immediately saw the white and rich aura, wrapping the Buddha''s head. But the more he looked, the more he felt something was wrong! "hiss--" "How do you feel, this Buddha head is a fake?!" Su Chen frowned! He had read hundreds of books on antiques and archaeology because of his interest, and he had read a lot. He was considered a relatively powerful expert on antiques. In the world of antiques, appraising antiques often does not depend on the length of time. Real masters have one glance of truth and one glance of falsehood, that is to say, they can roughly judge the truth from the falsehood just by the first glance. And Su Chen saw three flaws in this Buddha''s head with just one glance! It is enough to conclude that this Buddha head is a fake from the three aspects of ancient common sense, religious Zen and ancient secrets. Chapter 791 If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s knowledge and knowledge, he really wouldn''t be able to tell, because the counterfeiter''s skill is at its peak! "How could grandpa hide a fake Buddha head in the third master''s house?" "Where did he get this Buddha head?" "All of this is too confusing..." Su Chen supported the table with his hands, his brows gradually sank, "I must investigate this matter clearly, and how did Grandpa die..." After examining it carefully for a while, Su Chen was about to put the Buddha''s head back. Sudden! He found a book on the bottom of the box, wrapped in layers of leather paper bags. "What''s this?" Su Chen took out the leather bag. Put the Buddha head in. Wrapped in the leather paper bag was an ancient book ten centimeters thick. The pages were yellowed and very old. There are three large characters written vertically on the cover: "King Kong Mirror"! "This turned out to be a secret book of appraising treasures..." Su Chen casually flipped through two pages, his eyes brightened. The book records a lot of knowledge and skills on antiques. The classification is complicated and vast. Calligraphy and painting, jade, pottery, bronze, gold and silver, Tang Sancai. Jewelry, wooden ware, Western ware, bamboo ware, gourd ware, stone ware, lacquer ware, purple clay ware, enamel ware, ancient coins...there are so many involved and so many branches that it is jaw-dropping. What''s even more strange is that the style of this "Diamond Mirror" is classical Chinese! The text is extremely concise, aiming to express the meaning with the least amount of words, and if you can write one less word, you can write one less word. Turn to the last part, it''s even more amazing! Actually teach people to fake! That''s right! Su Chen looked quickly, ten lines at a glance. He discovered that the last part of "Diamond Mirror" turned out to be a teaching of superb counterfeiting skills. "call--" "This secret book is amazing!" It took Su Chen ten minutes to read it, which was quite shocking. "This is almost an encyclopedia of the antique world, right?" "If a person with high savvy obtains it and studies it for a few years, he can directly become an authoritative master in the world of archaeology and antiques!" "Even if you use the techniques taught in it to cheat, you can get rich overnight and make a lot of money every day!" "This secret book is really incredible." "Let me digest a little..." Su Chen closed his eyes. The brain of a god-level scholar is running at high speed, and he will soon integrate the massive knowledge he has seen! Even drawing inferences from one instance, writing with a little knowledge, quickly surpassed the level of the original author! That''s right, that''s what the god-level scholar''s skill book is all about. "call--" "Now on this planet. In terms of archaeology and appraising treasures, no one should be my opponent, right?" Su Chen smiled slightly, and casually put the "Diamond Mirror" into the ring. Looking at the half-faced Buddha''s head in the box, a raging flame ignited in his heart! "grandfather!" "your business!" "I will definitely find out the truth!!" ¡­ the next afternoon. Fang Qiong brought Su Chen to Donghai Radio and Television Building, ready to start recording "Date A Live". Wearing sunglasses and a mask, Yun Xianxian quietly followed behind. "Date A Live" is currently the highest-rated emotional dating show, produced by Mango TV and directed by Gao Xiang, a well-known variety show director in China. The host, Meng Tao, is a middle-aged bald man. Because of its dark skin, it is nicknamed Braised Egg. However, due to his early debut, the host style is humorous and comfortable, which is deeply loved by the audience. There was a host on the field, and two special guests, Xu Ya Ya, a doctor of psychology from Huaxia University of Political Science and Law and a micro-expression researcher. Well-known emotional columnist. Zhou Nan. The two special guests are mainly used to help the host, analyze the situation from the perspective of a bystander, and sometimes liven up the atmosphere. When they came to the Radio and Television Building, Fang Qiong took Su Chen to the 58th floor by taking the elevator. "Xiaochen, have you recited yesterday''s manuscript?" "Let me tell you, when you get on stage later, you have to strictly follow the script and don''t be nervous, do you understand?" Fang Qiong insisted. Su Chen made an ojbk gesture, "Hurricane acting is fine, little case!" Fang Qiong happily let go of her heart. half an hour later. Backstage of the studio hall. Six male guests sat in the lounge area and chatted. Talk about everything. The other five people expressed their surprise and happiness at Su Chen''s arrival. "Wow!" "Brother Dongpo, you have more than 20 million fans on Douyin. It''s too much for you to compete with us for Miss Sister?" A young man in formal attire, expressing displeasure with a smile. His name is Wang Yang and he works in a banking institution. The annual salary is more than 400,000, and the appearance can be said to be the best among the five. Another middle-aged, bald programmer also murmured: "That''s right! So many female fans can form a harem!" Naturally, Su Chen wouldn''t tell the truth, but just smiled and waved his hands, "No, no, fans are all fans, internet celebrity is a very lucrative industry." "Brother Dongpo!" "Then what, my daughter is eight years old and likes you very much, can you sign me?!" A fat and round man in his forties sat next to Su Chen and handed over a pen and paper honestly. When he introduced himself just now, Su Chen learned that his name is Liu Dawei, and he owns two printing factories and three companies. I also invested in a lot of real estate and stores, earning tens of millions a year, very rich! Apart from him, this person should be the richest of the five. In fact, when Su Chen made friends, he never looked at whether you had money or not. Anyway, I didn''t have money. After signing, Su Chen took another photo with him, making him happy. Thank you again and again. Several people chatted for a while. Recording begins. The first one to play was the bald programmer. "Brothers, I''m on!" "Wish me luck!" The middle-aged programmer rushed to the entrance amidst the cheers of Su Chen, Wang Yang, and Liu Dawei. There is a broadcast screen in the lounge, Su Chen and the others can watch the situation on the field at any time. soon. The programmer came to the stage, microphone in hand, and appeared from behind the big screen. The audience started to cheer. The bgm is "iseeyourlight" by Rocher. Accompanied by dynamic music and brilliant lighting effects, as well as balloons rising from both sides of the passage and vaporized dry ice rushing out, the programmer stood beside the host Meng Tao. "Hello everyone!" "My name is Zhou Jiahe, I am 34 years old, a native of Donghai, and I am engaged in the Internet industry." "Hello host, hello two teachers, hello beauties!" Programmer Zhou Jiahe bowed politely. "Okay, male guest No. 1, 34 years old, native of Donghai." Meng Tao glanced at the cards in his hand, facing the twenty-four beauties not far away, "Please choose!" "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" The twenty-four lamps went out by half in an instant. It made Zhou Jiahe a little embarrassed. "Number three, Wang Yi." Meng Tao looked at a tall and slender female guest, the Royal Sister, with her arms folded. Wang Yi bowed slightly, "I''m sorry, the male guest is too old, and the appearance is not to my liking." "Number 20, Huang Jiajia." Meng Tao looked at a girl with a bad figure and heavy makeup. The girl actually bluntly said: "I don''t like middle-aged bald men, sorry." The two female guests hit the nail on the head, exposing the flaws of the first male guest, causing an uproar! "I go!" "These girls are too cruel!" "What hatred, what resentment?" Su Chen frowned in the background. Chapter 792 "hehe." "You know the poisonous tongue of these women?" The bank clerk Wang Yang glanced at Su Chen, and snorted coldly: "Hmph, if the program team hadn''t paid me to invite me, I wouldn''t have come!" The rest of the male guests also nodded. Most of them are purposefully recruited by the program group, which is equivalent to completing a job, and only a few of them sign up by themselves. As for the factory owner Liu Dawei, I heard that he came for the female guest No. 24, and he thought she was very gentle and virtuous. Not bad looking, the key is to be able to accept divorce and have children. In the auditorium. "Okay, let''s watch the first vcr." The host Meng Tao waved his hand. A short film of Zhou Jiahe was played on the big screen. It roughly introduces his basic conditions, hobbies, love experience and views on mate selection. The condition of Zhoujiahe is not bad. 34 years old, working for a well-known Internet company in Donghai, with a monthly salary of 20,000, not counting the year-end bonus. There is a house and a car. Hobbies are relatively nerdy, like watching movies and playing games, have zero love experience, and want to find a housekeeper when looking for a spouse. "Come on, please make a second choice!" Meng Tao waved his hand again: "Huh huh..." Another large block of lights went out! "No. 15, Ma Yulin!" Meng Tao stretched out his hand to show a 23-year-old ordinary kindergarten teacher. Ma Yulin immediately said: "I go!" "The male guest earns too little, it''s not enough for me alone!" "For my future husband, apart from being 1.8 meters tall, the after-tax income must also be 10,000+!" "Number two, Yu Xiaohui!" Meng Tao looked at another white-collar worker in an ordinary company, who said contemptuously, "That''s right, the monthly salary is only 20,000, and you can buy a bag and you''ll be gone~" "I spend seven to eight thousand a month just for all kinds of big-name cosmetics, plus clothes, shoes and bags, going out for dinner, gatherings with friends, and various small gifts. Small surprises, one hundred thousand can''t hold it down! Twenty thousand, drink drink¡­¡­" "etc!" "You don''t have a mortgage, do you?" The little white-collar worker added another sentence. Zhou Jiahe nodded honestly, "It is true that there is still a mortgage, but it is almost finished, and there are still three years at most." "Wow! Wow! Wow!" The voice just fell! Another large block of lights went out! Many of the female guests who still had the lights on were looking at the face of his house. After all, the housing prices in Donghai were too exaggerated. Who knew, and a loan? The monthly salary is less than 4,000. The fat girl whose calves were so thick that she could play football immediately said angrily after turning off the lights: "I''m looking for a boyfriend to fall in love, not to suffer with you!" "All your money has gone to repay the mortgage, do you still want to spend it on me?" "Anyone with a monthly income of less than 100,000 is trash!" "That is, with a monthly income of 20,000, living in the East China Sea is worse than a dog." "I have to travel to Ouzhou every two months, can you afford it?!" Zhou Jiahe still wanted to explain. Many female guests chirped and discussed, contemptuously agreeing with the fat girl''s words. Amidst such contemptuous sounds, Zhou Jiahe had the lights of the audience turned off, and left sadly. "..." "Wori..." Su Chen was also speechless in the background. A monthly salary of four to five thousand, and even a monthly salary of three thousand. Despise programmers with a salary of 20,000 a month? Where did they get their courage and confidence? ? All the money is spent, no need to buy a house? Why do you have mines at home? Zhou Jiahe quickly returned to the rest area with a dejected look on his face. Friends Wang Yang and Liu Dawei expressed their comfort one after another. Because he was one of the male guests he signed up for, and he had a trace of superiority and self-confidence in his heart, but now it was gone, making him wonder if he was a complete waste. "Brother, relax. Those poisonous tongue girls are all mentally ill!" "Yeah, everyone is comparing each other there, as if whoever has a bad mouth is like a failure in life!" "It''s all a group of top-quality female watches!" "Before picking someone, I don''t look at myself in the mirror and weigh myself." "Oh. It''s good to have a cloak..." ¡­ The second player to play is Wang Yang. He acted according to the script, with a reward of one thousand yuan each time, he successfully held hands with a female guest who had been booked in advance, and the two left in the sweet and happy bgm. After leaving the studio, it is estimated that there will be no further contact. The third player to play is the factory owner Liu Dawei. He also signed up by himself, and came for the female guest No. 24, ''Bai Jing''. Ever since he saw it on TV, he has fallen in love with her deeply. Although she looks average and has an average figure, she is gentle with others, speaks softly, and cooks well. She doesn''t like men who are too handsome. He said he didn''t feel safe, and that he could accept divorce... Therefore, Liu Dawei came here specially for her today. "good!" "Let''s invite the third male guest today!" "Liu Dawei from Luohu, Shenzhen!" With the voice of the host Meng Tao and the bgm entering the venue, Liu Dawei appeared in the sight of the audience and female guests in a white suit. "big guy!" "My name is Liu Dawei. I am 39 years old and I am from Luohu, Shenzhen City." Liu Dawei is only less than 1.75 meters tall. He is slightly fat and has dark skin. In short, he gives people the feeling of being fat and round in the countryside. The female guests were disappointed after only one glance! What''s the situation? Can this kind of old hat also come on stage? Is there no threshold for this variety show? When they are what ah! ? "Hello everyone." "Hello, three teachers." Liu Dawei held the microphone and was very polite. The two special guests, Xu Ya Ya and Zhou Nan looked at each other, and both cast pitiful glances at Liu Dawei. "Okay, please choose according to your first impression!" Hush! Hush! Hush! As soon as Meng Tao finished speaking, 18 of the 24 lights on the scene went out immediately! Liu Dawei: "..." "No. 3, Wang Yi." Meng Tao handed over the right to speak to the lady in red. Wang Yi is a stewardess with arms folded, tall, fair and beautiful. She glanced at Liu Dawei in disgust, and said coldly: "My boyfriend must at least be taller than me, this is my minimum requirement." "No. 2, Huang Jiajia." Meng Tao stretched out his hand again to show a girl with long yellow hair and heavy makeup. She is an ordinary salesman in an ordinary company, with a monthly salary of seven or eight thousand. She stared at Liu Dawei with disdain, her eyes showing disgust: "I''m sorry, I have the same requirements as Wang Yi No. 3. My boyfriend''s height must not be less than 1.8 meters, and 1.79 meters is not acceptable, unless you can earn 10 million a year!" "Number 7, Chen Xueqing!" Meng Tao handed over the right to speak to a short twenty-six or seven-year-old female nurse. "I''m sorry, the male guest No. 3, and I, too, have strict requirements on the height of my future partner." "I''m not very tall. If I marry you in the future, the child I will give birth to will definitely not exceed 1.8 meters, so I''m sorry..." Chapter 793 Wow! After the female nurse finished speaking, she turned off the light. There are only 5 lamps left at the scene. Backstage. Su Chen looked stunned! As for Huang Jiajia, No. 2, she would be ten years older after removing her makeup. How could she have the guts to make such a request? A local tyrant with an annual income of tens of millions thinks of you? ? And the nurse on No. 7, who wore a pair of platform shoes that increased her height by 6 or 7 centimeters, was less than 1.6 meters, but she wanted to find a 1.8 meters improved gene? Who gave them the courage? Su Chen''s three views completely collapsed... However, these are not bad, the real poisonous tongue is yet to come... "good!" "Let''s watch the first vcr together!" Meng Tao ended the question in embarrassment. He could clearly feel the anger of the male guest beside him. At this time. Liu Dawei''s first VCR appeared on the big screen. There is one word in the whole film. earth. He keeps telling his views on love and love, and it looks like that kind of silly hat at first glance. There was no talent show throughout. It is far worse than the last Wang Yang who likes surfing, rock climbing, diving, and hiking. Hush! Three more lights went out! "Actually, I''m a divorced man with an eight-year-old daughter." "If you are willing to accept my daughter, I am willing to give you everything I have, and I swear to treat you well and make you happy forever!" This passage from vcr! It directly made the female guests on the scene explode! One by one was filled with righteous indignation. Chest up and down! "What?!" "Divorced with children!" "oh my god!" "Oh my god!" "Oh my god, did I hear that right!" "Is this man a tease sent by a monkey?" "Puchi¡ªahhahahaha, I''m laughing to death!" vcr continues. Next is Liu Dawei''s conditions for his other half: "My ideal partner doesn''t need to be very beautiful. As the saying goes, an ugly wife is the treasure of the family." "First and foremost, you must love me and my daughter, and be filial to my parents." "Second, the character must be gentle and kind, know how to tolerate, have a big heart, and can''t play petty temper at every turn. I am already tired from work, and I don''t want to spend the rest of my life in quarrels." "Third, you must be hardworking and willing to do housework, especially cooking skills must be good!" "Article 4, the number of times you fall in love. It''s best to keep it within three paragraphs." "By the way, I also want her to give birth to a son for me..." The vcr is finished. There was silence. A second later, several female guests burst into laughter! The flowers and branches trembled wildly, leaning back and forth, and my stomach hurts from laughing! Seeing a female guest raising her hand, Meng Tao immediately stretched out her hand to show her, "Number 21, Li Wei!" Li Wei rushed to the microphone and started spraying: "I would like to ask the male guest No. 3!" "You are a third-grade disabled person with a height of less than 1.75 meters. You are still divorced, and you have such a big daughter. What qualifications do you have to make such demands?" "Does your family have diamond mines in South Africa, or oil mines in Dubai?" "You don''t need to be pretty, gentle and kind, don''t play petty temper and know how to cook, I really want to look at your face!" As soon as this word comes out! Liu Dawei was so angry that the veins on his forehead popped out, and he almost squeezed the microphone in his hand! This Li Wei is one of the most famous venomous girls in "Date A Live", and she once cried several male guests. Has a bad reputation online. She is a wechat business agent, which sounds like a freelance job. In fact, she is a jobless vagrant. She earns three to four thousand a month, but she only wants to find someone with a monthly income of 10,000+, and she doesn''t look at her figure. He was so fat that he could go to a sumo wrestling match, at least he weighed more than 180 catties... "No. 15, Ma Yulin." Meng Tao stretched out his hand to a famous poisonous tongue again. Ma Yulin put on a pleading look, clasped her hands together and said to Liu Dawei: "...Brother, please!" "You are thirty-nine! There is also an eight-year-old daughter, can you please weigh yourself?" "You said that if you have the face of Peng Yuyan, you can put so many conditions!" "I suggest you go to those remote areas in the west and find a country peasant woman or something, that kind is more suitable for you!" Ma Yulin just finished speaking! No. 2 small white-collar worker. Yu Xiaohui grabbed the phone directly: "Guest No. 3, I also have a question. What do you mean by the fourth item?" "What does it mean to control love experience within three paragraphs?" "What''s wrong with falling in love. What''s wrong with enriching your emotional experience, you even have children yourself!!" "It''s amazing!" Yu Xiaohui flicked the air bangs on her forehead, blushing with anger and thick neck: "Honestly. I''ve participated in so many episodes of "Date A Live", and this male guest is the weirdest I''ve ever seen!" "Okok! Okay, stop!" Meng Tao interrupted Yu Xiaohui sweating profusely, his face was full of bitterness. Going on, the two sides had to fight, and many male audience members were also enraged and cursed everywhere. well¡­¡­ Meng Tao sighed quietly. These girls'' venomous tongues are really terrible, and they are almost relegated to the eighteenth level of hell, without any sympathy. Backstage. rest area. "Grass!" "A bunch of framers!" "Don''t pee yourself first and look in the mirror!" "Yes, it''s disgusting!" "Boss Liu is about to blow out his income and smash their faces!" Several male guests next to Su Chen. He was so angry that he felt chest tightness and shortness of breath, and he wished he could rush up and beat up that poisonous tongue girl! Su Chen''s face was also gloomy. Think about it carefully, did Liu Dawei really ask too much? Filial piety, loving his daughter, gentle, housekeeping. These are the most normal basic conditions, it can be said that they are all needless to say. Unlike Wang Yang before, girls were required to be over 165cm tall, with a good figure, a pretty face, and a monthly income of no less than 5,000... In contrast, Liu Dawei is already very simple and self-aware, okay? soon. The field lights went out. According to the usual practice, Meng Tao will broadcast the second VCR. Originally, in the first paragraph of vcr, the male guest was going to explain the economic conditions clearly, but Liu Dawei deliberately put it behind. He is not a fool, a woman who comes for money will definitely not love him. "My background is not very good. I came out of a small valley in the northwest region. I have suffered a lot in society since I was a child. I have done all kinds of dirty work. It was a dark day that I can''t bear to look back..." Liu Dawei in the vcr first expressed a few words of emotion. "hehe!" "I already guessed that it came from the countryside!" "The rural boy has a bad background, and he doesn''t have a b number in his heart!" "I''m convinced!" "Can you finish it quickly? I still want to see the male guest below~!" Some female guests beeped softly again. At this time¡ª¡ª I saw Liu Dawei in the video, looking up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, and said with emotion: "Thanks to God''s blessing, after decades of unremitting hard work, I finally changed my destiny, and became a rich man after all the hard work!" Chapter 794 Say it! The whole audience was stunned! The eyes of the 24 female guests all lit up, and they quickly fixed their eyes! "how to say¡­¡­" "When wealth comes, it is like a snowball that cannot be stopped. Once the time is ripe, making money will become an easy task." "I made my fortune by relying on three digital printing factories. From 1999 to 4 years, I invested in real estate in Yanjing and Donghai. From 5 to 7 years, I invested in stocks." "Now there are ten houses in Yanjing, three of which are within the second ring road, and a small courtyard house where my parents live." "There are two pieces of land in the East China Sea. Lease it to a logistics company, and the monthly rent is about 10 million yuan..." "There are other real estates, companies invested in, and stocks bought from all over the country. Sometimes there are so many that I can''t even figure it out. Kari calls several million out of nowhere... Recently I am looking for a reliable financial management company. Help me with my assets..." The video ended with Liu Dawei''s annoyance. There was a dead silence. The 24 female guests, each with more exciting expressions, confused and confused, shocked and shocked, red red, green green, black black, can be called the annual drama. "Hahaha!" "Cool!" "It''s so cool!" "Emma, ??I laughed so hard!" "Brother Dongpo, look at their expressions, hahaha it''s so fun!" "I''ll go! Boss Liu is still hiding his clumsiness!" "It''s probably because they are afraid of scaring us." "It''s awesome! You can earn tens of millions a month just by collecting rent!" "The Ultimate Boss!" The male guests in the lounge were overjoyed and very relieved. field. It was still silent. The female guests looked at each other, a little dumbfounded. Meng Tao was also a little sluggish. After swallowing his saliva, he asked in a shocking tone: "Liu...Mr. Liu, may I ask?" "Just add up the income of all your assets now, one month. Net income, how much money can you make?" Liu Dawei was stumped immediately. "this¡­¡­" "To be honest, I''m a little confused myself." "Conservatively estimate, there are 50 to 60 million, right? Not counting the annual dividends of some group stocks." puff! ! ! Everyone almost spit out! It is conservatively estimated that the monthly income is 50 to 60 million, not counting everything! This, this awesomeness is also blowing too much! Meng Tao immediately opened his mouth wide, the microphone almost fell to the ground! Xu Ya Ya and Zhou Nan were also frightened! At this moment, Xu Ya raised his glasses. Picking up the microphone, he said, "Mr. Liu, that suit on you... If I''m not mistaken, it should be a custom-made suit from Ermenegildozegna from Yingguo, right?" "oh?" Liu Dawei raised his eyelids and looked at Xu Yabo in a little surprise. He didn''t expect that someone here could recognize the suit he was wearing¡ªin fact, even Su Chen didn''t know it. "That''s right." "To order this suit, it cost me more than one million yuan." Liu Dawei calmly pretended to be aggressive. "I go!" "A million suits!" "God, how rich is this man?" "Didn''t you listen to what he said? A monthly income of 50 to 60 million!" "Scary!" "Unexpectedly, No. 3 is a super diamond boss! Oh, I really missed it!" "This is too clumsy..." Many female guests began to complain and blame themselves. Just now. No. 2 Yu Xiaohui, No. 21 Li Wei, and No. 15 Ma Yulin who taunted Liu Dawei relentlessly all had flushed faces, trembling slightly, and fear in their eyes... they. He actually mocked a big boss worth hundreds of millions or even billions in full view! Isn''t it easy for Liu Dawei to kill them? "good." "Let''s take a look at the girl who is attracted to the third male guest!" At this time, Meng Tao took the last step. On the big screen, a photo of a female guest appeared! It''s the 24th, Bai Jing! "Shua!" All eyes are focused on one corner! Bai Jing, whose body and face are relatively mediocre, and whose personality is not competitive, is also very surprised! "I¡­¡­" "I?" Bai Jing pointed at herself. Overwhelmed! There are so many tall and sexy beauties next to her, this super wealthy girl, is she? "I go!" "What the hell!?" "Bai Jing?" "Is there a mistake!" "How could it be her?!" "Damn it!" "This rich man''s taste is too bad!" The other female guests. Stewardess Wang Yi, nurse Chen Xueqing, salesman Huang Jiajia. Kindergarten teacher Ma Yulin, WeChat businessman Li Wei, and employee Yu Xiaohui were all angry and regretful, and their intestines were green. A monthly income of 50 to 60 million! What concept is this? Not to mention clothes, shoes and bags, sports cars can be bought casually! Traveling in Gull Island, Hawaii, Alaska, Bali, Shipwreck Bay every day is not a problem! "good!" "Now on to the last part¡ª" "Exciting choice!" Meng Tao''s voice came. There were no more female guests at the scene, who dared to show contempt for Liu Dawei! It is said that wealth can increase a person''s temperament. This is indeed true. Many viewers looked at Liu Dawei, and they all took a 180-degree turn! soon. Bai Jing was invited to the front of the stage. She is not tall, of medium build, and of ordinary appearance. Only the temperament is acceptable, very gentle and demure, and the dress is also very conservative, an ordinary black long dress. "Number 24, Bai Jing." "You are Mr. Liu''s heartbeat girl No. 3, even if you turn off the lights, you still have the right to choose once!" "If you are willing to give Mr. Liu another chance, please go forward and hold his hand; if you don''t, please say sorry." "Now, please choose!" After Meng Tao finished speaking, an extremely serious sound effect sounded at the scene! The atmosphere suddenly became dignified. "I¡­¡­" Bai Jing panicked all of a sudden. She is actually a single mother with a three-year-old son. Now there is a super rich local tycoon in front of her. Although she doesn''t look very good, but... with a monthly income of 50 to 60 million, she can completely solve her financial difficulties. But just walking up and holding his hand, won''t he be sprayed like a sieve? After all, she was the first to turn off Liu Dawei''s lights. Bai Jing fell into a dilemma. The few ''sisters'' behind me couldn''t help it! First, the flight attendant No. 3, Wang Yi, was so anxious that she disregarded the rules of the program and spoke without authorization: "Wait a minute!" "Mr. Liu!" "Well... can you give me another chance? Actually, I can discuss about height. It doesn''t have to be over 1.85 meters!" "Just for a moment, I suddenly figured it out!" "If two people really love each other, height and age are not a problem at all!" As soon as this word comes out! The whole audience boos! Chapter 795 "I''m so tired!" "too disgusting!" "I''m ashamed of her!" The five male guests in the lounge each despised each other: "I thought this stewardess was very cold before, but now...hehe." "This is what a goddess looks like in front of rich people!" "Boss Liu, don''t promise her!" In the recording hall. Many disdainful and sneering eyes were also gathered on Wang Yi, who didn''t care at all, but just looked at Liu Dawei sincerely. Ma Yulin on the 15th also spoke: "Male guest No. 3!" "Actually, so do I!" "Height is not a particularly rigid condition, the key is to see if a man has the ability to support a family! I think you are very good now, I take back what I said before!" See both sisters join the battle. Yu Xiaohui is not to be outdone: "Mr. Liu!!" "Don''t you like gentle, considerate and considerate people!? I am this kind of girl!!!" Yu Xiaohui''s eyes widened, and she screamed, "I''m especially good at cooking! What kind of scrambled eggs with tomatoes. Tomato egg soup, tomato scrambled tomatoes, are my specialties!" Li Wei, a fat woman with a poisonous tongue, did not wait for Xiaohui to finish speaking, so she rushed to talk: "Me, me, me!" "Guest number three, look at me!" "I''ve never been in a relationship until now!" "I''m clean!!" While yelling, the fat on Li Wei''s body was trembling wildly, her buttocks and breasts were swaying, making people vomit in their stomachs! "Nima" "Spicy eyes!" Programmer Zhou Jiahe said that his eyes couldn''t bear it. Wang Yang also said, "With this tonnage, whoever dares to fall in love with you is afraid that he will be killed by sitting on his ass!" The scene is chaotic! The girls were so quarrelsome that they almost started fighting! Meng Tao managed to calm them down, his head was covered with sweat! In desperation, he could only call the director to see how the director arranged it. Soon, in the studio, director Gao Xiang spoke: "The situation is special." "The third male guest, Mr. Liu, can choose one of the female guests who like him to leave." One word is out! Wang Yi, Huang Jiajia, Li Wei, Ma Yulin and other female guests. They all cheered! The light in Bai Jing''s eyes completely dimmed... "Okay, now let''s put the choice in the hands of Mr. Liu and see what choice he will make!" Meng Tao waved his hand. The camera moved to the sneering Liu Dawei''s face. The moment Bai Jing gave up hope and turned around to leave, she heard Liu Dawei''s firm voice: "I choose number 24, Bai Jing!" "My heartbeat girl!" Wow! There was an uproar at the scene! There was also cheers in the lounge! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, this old brother Liu really has a clear mind, as expected so much money is not for nothing. "What, what!?" Bai Jing''s body trembled. Turning around in disbelief, he looked at Liu Dawei. Among so many beautiful girls, Liu Dawei actually chose her? The other female guests couldn''t sit still any longer! "Wait a minute!" "Why!?" Number 2, Yu Xiaohui, was the first to ask incomprehensibly, "Is there anything I can''t compare to her!" "that is!" "She is a divorced woman, and her daughter is three years old!" "All rich people like to raise children for others?" "It''s so weird!" "What kind of taste, I''m also drunk..." in. No. 3 Wang Yi, with a face full of confusion and unwillingness, pointed at Bai Jing angrily: "What''s so good about her?!" "Face, body, skin, age, education, work, love history... She beats me in none of them! You should choose me!" "I...I don''t accept it!!" Wang Yi stomped her feet in anger! I added in my heart, "Are you fucking blind!?" Angry and regretful! All along, she wanted to find a wealthy local tyrant husband to marry. Don''t want to work anymore. Now a super diamond tycoon is standing in front of her, but she has missed it...so regretful that her intestines are green, is there anything? No matter what, she will fight for her own happiness again! Gradually. Everyone''s eyes focused on Liu Dawei''s face. This local tyrant worth more than one billion raised the microphone and began to speak, with a sneer on his face: "Yes, you are indeed beautiful." "But, do you think I lack beautiful women?" "I earn tens of millions every month, and the money is too much to spend. If I want to play with women, what kind of beauties can''t play with them?!" "Let me tell you, it''s just your beauty. I don''t like it at all!" "I''ll throw money away, and my assistant will find someone ten times prettier than you in no time, and labor and management will be able to sleep with her tonight!" When you say this! Liu Dawei pointed at Wang Yi. Very domineering! Wang Yi''s whole body was trembling with anger! Silver teeth clenched! Feel the unprecedented humiliation! "still got more!" "Listen to me too!" "I came here on a special trip to Bai Jing today, none of you are worthy of me!!" As soon as this sentence comes out! Wang Yi and other girls exploded! "I bother!" "How shameless!" "It''s amazing to have two stinky coins!" "My old lady is not rare!" "That''s right! You''re not as good as Wu Dalang who sells sesame seed cakes!" "A divorced man with a divorced woman is a perfect match!" "Hehe, I''m sorry, although you are rich, my old lady really doesn''t like you!" "You''re too short, you don''t feel safe walking around!" "Not only short, but also ugly!" "Still fat!" "Soil fat round!" "Get out of here, handicapped!" There was a lot of scolding at the scene! Once Liu Dawei opened his mouth, he couldn''t swear more than twenty times. Was soon sprayed off. When I came to the lounge, I almost vomited blood! "Brother Dongpo!" "I really can''t swallow this breath!" Liu Dawei walked over with a blushing neck, pulled out a bank card from his wallet, and stuffed it into Su Chen''s hand: "Here is one million, the password is six six!" "Brother, you help out and fix this group of framers. Help me vent my anger!" Su Chen refused with a smile, got up and said: "Brother Liu, we are considered acquaintances, money is fine, I am not very short of money." "Just you and sister-in-law." "gone." Under the expectant eyes of Liu Dawei, Wang Yang, Zhou Jiahe, Bai Jing and several other male guests, Su Chen entered the stage. He is guest number four. "Bragging! Bragging! Wow!" "Bragging! Bragging, wow!" With the extremely emotional bgm, Su Chen came on stage. Under Fang Qiong''s arrangement, he wore a Givenchy linen suit, his hairstyle was also designed by a celebrity hairstylist, and he put on a little makeup. His appearance can be said to have reached its peak! That horribly handsome face was quickly projected on the big screen! Immediately, the audience was amazed! Su Dongpo! This big internet celebrity who has 20,000 fans on Douyin is now known by everyone in the circle of young people, especially many female fans! Chapter 796 "Wow ah ah!" "My God!" "It''s Su Dongpo!" "It''s him! It''s him! It''s really him!!" "I''m not dreaming, am I? The male god actually came to participate in "Date A Live"!?" "This is definitely a well-directed script!" "who cares!" "That''s right! It''s good to be here!" "The director is awesome!" "Long live the director!" "Long live the male god Dongpo!" "Ah, brother is so handsome!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!" The whole venue was boiling. All the female guests went crazy, their eyes burst out. A small number of people who didn''t know Su Chen thought it was a first-line celebrity, and were shocked. "Wow!" "Susu is so handsome today..." Wearing a mask and sunglasses, Yun Xianxian sat in a remote corner, watching Su Chen secretly. Fang Qiong was also in the studio, chatting with director Gao Xiang with a smile. "Hello everyone." "I''m Su Chen." Su Chen didn''t need an extra introduction at all. a look. A smile can cause all the female fans to scream. Even some aunts who don''t use Douyin saw Su Chen''s handsome face. His face gradually turned red, and then he was directly fanned and joined the camp of shouting hard. "I go!" "Su Dongpo came to participate in "Date A Live", this is too fake!" "That''s right! With his good looks, income, and figure, why can''t he find a girlfriend?" "Will you let us single dogs live! 555!" "I don''t think there is any need for the rest of the male guests to appear." Many male audience members also started talking about it. After a while. The restless venue gradually quieted down. "Ah! Su Dongpo, I love you!!!" A female guest is out of control. Screams spread throughout the audience. Meng Tao quickly waved at her, "Number 24, Zhang Panpan, calm down, calm down." It took a lot of effort for this young lady dressed in two dimensions to control her excitement. She came up to replace her seat, she didn''t expect to meet the male god all of a sudden, she was so lucky! "good." "Our big internet celebrity, Douyin male god, the most handsome guy on the internet, Su Dongpo!" "Today also came to our show." Meng Tao chatted with Su Chen according to the script, "Dongpo, let me ask you, it''s just your looks. With this condition, can''t you find a girlfriend? Come to us?" Su Chen kept a proper smile, and his voice was neither loud nor soft, full of confidence: "I do have a lot of girls around me." "But I think that true love should be found by oneself!" "So, here I am on Date A Live!" "I hope that among the 24 beauties, I can find a soul mate to hold this hand. Together for a lifetime!" As soon as the words came out. 24 girls, their hearts melted. God, this is too romantic...to death. "This kid, you know the lines quite well." In the director''s room, Fang Qiong crossed his arms, and director Gao Xiang also praised, "The lines are very good and natural." on site. Meng Tao laughed a few times, and quickly entered the first link¡ª¡ª First choice of love! "please choose!" Meng Tao shouted out. There are 24 lights in the venue. Not a single lamp went out! Female guests, look at me, I look at you, the smiles are full of hostility! "Crack clack clack clack!" There was thunderous applause. "This kind of situation is really rare..." Meng Tao smiled and shook his head, "Okay, let''s watch the first VCR!" Everyone''s eyes moved to the big screen. Looking forward to it. soon. The song "Confession Balloon" that Su Chen recorded yesterday afternoon was played in the recording hall. "Coffee on the Left Bank of the Seine I hold a cup to taste your beauty A mouth that leaves a lip print..." Everyone is wandering in the beautiful and cheerful melody. Deeply intoxicated, unable to extricate themselves. Even Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong, who had listened to it once, still thought it was a blast to hear. At the end of the talent show, Su Chen in the video hugged the guitar again and said: "hello!" "Hi everyone, this is a new song I just wrote recently, "Confession Balloon". It will be uploaded on Douyin in two days. Remember to like and comment for me!" Su Chen blinked. The female guests almost all fainted. "I came to "Date A Live" today to find true love." "My situation, well...everyone knows. Although I''m still in college and I''m under the legal marriage age, it doesn''t prevent me from looking for a partner." "My usual spare time. I like to sing, dance, play basketball, and rap." "As long as it''s something fun, I like to study it!" Barbara said a lot of nasty things. The female guests were mesmerized. As soon as the vcr was over, dozens of hands went up! "I! I! I!" "Teacher Meng chose me!" "I lifted it first!" It was as lively as a primary school classroom. "Number 24, Zhang Panpan." Meng Tao gave the first chance to ask questions to the new girl. Zhang Panpan asked excitedly: "Dongpo male god!" "I...I like you so much, I am your die-hard fan!" "The song "Confession Balloon" just now, it sounds so good!!" "..." Su Chen: "Thank you." "God, I want to make a small request." Zhang Panpan begged, and said weakly: "Yes, can you. Write an impromptu poem for me on the spot?" "I''ve seen you participate in the "Ancient Poetry Contest" before. You are so good and talented! I admire you so much!" "?" Su Chen looked at Meng Tao with a confused face. This shit! Not in the script! Meng Tao also looked confused, and wiped the sweat from his brow, "Zhang Panpan. Your request...is a bit too difficult!" "People just want it~!" "Okay, Gege Dongpo~!" Zhang Panpan pursed her small cherry mouth and began to act like a baby. Yun Xianxiang, who was not far away, had bulging veins on her forehead, and she felt like beating others. Su Chen couldn''t stand her crooked baby voice, so he waved his hand, "That''s fine, you come up with a question, I''ll try it." "yeah!" "Very good!" Zhang Panpan was jumping up and down with joy, acting disgustingly. She clasped her hands immediately, thought for a while and said: "emmm...Actually, I really yearn for the simple life by the sea, with a small house. Sitting on the hillside by the sea every day, watching the sunrise and sunset, the clouds roll and the clouds clear, the tide ebbs and flows, there is a kind of tranquility and beauty!" Made! This woman is really better than Liu Qian''s pot! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and Xueba''s brain turned rapidly! In a few seconds, he found a suitable poem among thousands of Chinese and foreign poems that had been erased by the entertainment editor. Amidst the voices of doubt, he calmly recited: "Be a happy man from tomorrow on Feed the horses, chop wood, and travel the world From tomorrow, care about food and vegetables I have a house facing the sea, where spring flowers bloom..." Chapter 797 Su Chen, who has a singing voice at the level of a king, has perfect control over his voice and emotions. Coupled with Hai Zi''s already-erased song "Facing the Sea, Spring Blossoms Blooming", it shocked the audience in an instant! "Starting tomorrow, be a happy person, feed the horses, chop wood, travel around the world..." "I have a house. Facing the sea, spring flowers bloom..." "My God!" "This sentence!" "This artistic conception!" "It''s so beautiful!" "Is this really improvised?!" "I don''t believe it! How could someone have such a heaven-defying literary talent!?" "It must have been written in advance!" "Is this the effect of the show!?" ¡­ The audience talked a lot. Female guest No. 24, Zhang Panpan, clasped her hands together. Staring at Su Chen in a daze, he fell into a daze. At this moment, in her eyes, only Su Chen is left in the whole world... "Wow!" "What a beautiful poem!" "As expected of my male god!" "You are so talented!" Some other female guests also became peachy eyes and were captured one after another. What''s more, tighten your legs tightly. Their bodies were trembling, their faces were flushed, as if a single poem made them go crazy... Many viewers thought it was a script. But Fang Qiong, Yun Xianxian and director Gao Xiang all knew that there was no such paragraph in the script! "hiss--" "Good literary talent!" "This poem is really well written!" Director Gao Xiang shook his head, still muttering Facing the Sea, Spring Blossoms, "Okay, what a poem!" Fang Qiong was also a little unbelievable, "This kid..." "You really deserve to be my handsome man!" "marvelous!" Yun Xianxian was very happy below. Who wouldn''t want a romantic boyfriend who can write poetry? After thunderous applause, the host Meng Tao announced that he will enter the second round of selection. The scene was still quiet. Ladies and gentlemen, you look at me, I look at you, no one has turned off the lights, or even thought about it. What are you kidding? Such a good man, only a fool would give up, and he won''t lose a piece of meat if he fights for it! "good!" "24 lights. All on!" Meng Tao smiled bitterly, these girls really have a good understanding. He stretched out his hand to No. 3 Wang Yi, the tall stewardess, and the latter hurriedly asked: "Hello, male god!" "What type of girl do you like?" This question basically answered the aspirations of all the female guests, and everyone wanted to see... How strict is such a perfect male god in mate selection. "What kind of girl do you like..." Su Chen thought for a while. Three requirements were put forward: "pretty." "clean." "Kind." "Well, that''s all." As soon as the words came out. The few girls who are not good in figure and appearance are all overshadowed. Think about it too, how could a man not like beautiful women? Among them, No. 3 stewardess Wang Yi, No. 6 network hostess ''Dai Bingbing'', No. 11 a mature beauty manager ''Tan Ya'', No. 18 Wu Kelan female model ''Olivia'', and No. 24 the little girl Zhang Panpan of the second dimension, all Be happy! They are pretty good looking. There is an endless stream of men who are usually pursued by her. Everyone focused on the first item, and paid little attention to the second and third items. "Look at Su Dongpo, so good, but so few conditions!" "That nouveau riche last time. It''s okay to be so ugly, but he dared to ask a lot of conditions. I don''t know where his confidence comes from." "That''s right!" "Now the gap between people is bigger than the gap between humans and pigs!" "Hey! Don''t compare my male god with that rich man, okay?" The female guests discussed one after another. subsequently. The Wu Kelan female model, Olivia, said in fluent Chinese: "Your number, Su Dongpo, I often watch your videos on Douyin, and I really like you!" "Thanks." Su Chen smiled politely. Olivia made a charming gesture. Confident smile: "I think I should be the female guest who best meets your requirements today." "I was born as a model, and my appearance and figure are far superior to them, and if we get married in the future, the child we will give birth to will be a mixed race of Huaxia and Wu Kelan. You know, mixed races are generally handsome and beautiful~" Olivia''s western ancestry, which she thought she had an advantage in, immediately attracted a lot of scolding! "I go!" "Why are you pretending to be paralyzed!" "Is Wu Kelan''s bloodline very advanced?" "All crooked fruit batches are inlaid with diamonds?!" "Mixed-race people don''t necessarily have to be handsome and beautiful, right? It''s not necessarily positive and negative!" "Foreigners age quickly, male gods, don''t be fooled by her!!" "Exactly! Especially Wu Kelan, a woman from Tsarist Russia, who turns into a fat aunt after the age of thirty. This is not an internet joke!" ¡­ At the center of the scolding. Olivia raised the swan''s neck high and ignored it, just like a noble princess in ancient Ouzhou. Su Chen casually dropped a data investigation. Several rows of data came out quickly. Name: Olivia Nikolaenko Age: 25 Height: 175cm Weight: 49kg Measurements: 34, 28. 38 Appearance: five points Body: seven points Temperament: six points Composite score: 87 A certain experience: 42 people, 329 times "puff--" "Nimma!" Seeing the last row of data, Su Chen''s face turned green. This woman has too much experience in that area... I can''t help but wonder if she is a model or does that job. The overall score reached 87. She is already a big beauty in the eyes of ordinary people, but Su Chen has no interest. At this time. Meng Tao gave the right to speak to No. 11, the female manager of a cosmetics company, Tan Ya. Although Tanya is old, in her thirties, her figure and skin are well maintained, she is mature and attractive, and her comprehensive score is only two points lower than Olivia. Moreover, her financial conditions are the highest among female guests, with an annual income of more than 800,000 yuan. "Hello, little fresh meat~!" Tan Ya greeted Su Chen with a very charming gesture, "Sister has two questions, one is your current income and your future career plan; the other is whether you accept sibling love or not?" Su Chen thought for a while and replied: "Income, I haven''t counted it in detail, it should be one or two million a month..." As soon as this word comes out! The audience is suffocating! Monthly income million! This is a super life winner! What''s more, Su Chen is still a student, so there''s nothing wrong with it! Tanya immediately expressed her satisfaction, her eyes narrowed into two slits with a smile. One of her conditions for choosing a spouse is that her future husband''s income must be higher than hers! She doesn''t want to raise a little boy~ Su Chen quickly answered her second question: "Sibling love, this, to be honest, I don''t really care about age..." "As long as the skin and figure are maintained well, I think it is acceptable for people under 35!" "Of course, the premise is that you love each other." As soon as Su Chen said this, he once again won unanimous praise and applause! Chapter 798 Tan Ya''s face was almost full of smiles, she was extremely satisfied. now. Su Chen was the perfect marriage partner in her mind. Fang Qiong in the director''s room also smiled slightly, "This kid, he''s really good on the spot..." "Yeah, the stage sense is very good, very suitable for debut." Gao Xiang also watched intently: "How about it, don''t you consider taking him to debut?" Fang Qiong shook her head and smiled, "Do you think I don''t want to? This kid doesn''t want to. Besides, if he wants to debut, when will I be able to praise him? The power behind him is big..." "Really?" Gao Xiang raised his eyebrows. Others don''t know. Fang Qiong and Yun Xianxian knew that Su Chen had an unusual relationship with Chairman Lei of Great Wall Baye. field. Several female guests asked a few more questions. For example, if he would like to add the woman''s name on the real estate certificate after marriage, Su Chen said of course he would. Another example is whether he will let his wife do a lot of housework. Su Chen directly said that the housework was left to me, and the wife was there to spoil her. For example, if he minds that the woman''s income is low, Su Chen waved his hand and directly said that half of the monthly salary will be put into your card, and you can spend it as you like! The fancy operation fascinated the female guests, and they liked it very much. But the brothers Wang Yang, Zhou Jiahe, and Liu Dawei in the trenches in the background were depressed. "I go!" "How did Brother Dongpo become a licking dog?" "Such excellent, but the conditions are so low? It shouldn''t be!" "It''s too modest!" "Anyway, I don''t believe it!" Liu Dawei squinted his eyes and looked at the broadcast screen, still looking forward to it. soon. The third round of selection begins. Still none of the female guests turned off the lights. Li Wei, Yu Xiaohui, Ma Yulin, Huang Jiajia and others who are not very good-looking also want to try their luck. What if Su Chen goes blind? "Three rounds without extinguishing the lights!" Meng Tao was shocked. Incredibly authentic: "To be honest, I''ve hosted our show for three years, and this is the first time I''ve encountered this situation!" "Three rounds, none of the female guests turned off the lights, it''s amazing!" After speaking, there was another burst of warm applause, and the gay men all cast envious and jealous eyes. "Okay, now enter the fourth link, boys'' right to choose!" "Su Dongpo. You can pick a few girls you are interested in at will and ask some questions." As soon as Meng Tao said this. The 24 female guests all raised their chests and looked forward to it, hoping that Su Chen would be the first to be lucky. Su Chen took the right to speak and looked around. A mysterious smile appeared on his handsome face. In the next second, his calm and composed voice resounded through the audience, making everyone dumbfounded! "I have only one request for my future wife..." "That is." "Children." Stupid. The audience was stunned. Everyone was stunned and stunned, thinking that they had auditory hallucinations. Su Dongpo actually made such a request at the recording site of "Date A Live"! "Is he crazy!?" The audience at the scene, this idea popped up in their minds at the same time. Fang Qiong''s face also turned pale in an instant! boom! The whole place exploded! Some of Su Chen''s passerby female fans turned their faces directly. Spray it up! "What?" "Children!!!" "You must have a sick mind!" "What era is it now, and there is still such a straight male cancer?!" "Did he cross over from the Republic of China?" "Made, I am so ridiculous! This is so wise!" "With such a handsome face, my brain is not working well, sad reminder!" "I just want to say two words: idiot!" "Wake up! Dead early in the morning!" "Straight male cancer is disgusting! Go to hell!" ¡­ bang bang bang! bang bang bang! bang bang bang! bang bang bang! Instantly! Twenty-four lamps, twenty lamps go out in an instant! Only the last four are left! No. 3 Wang Yi, No. 18 Olivia, No. 21 Li Wei, No. 24 Zhang Panpan! This sudden turn of events. Let the host Meng Tao, special guests Xu Ya Ya, Zhou Nan, director Gao Xiang and dozens of staff members. The collective is in a daze! Less than two seconds! Su Chen went from being a heart-wrenching male god to being the target of all the women''s verbal criticism! Seeing that some female guests were rioting and almost came up to beat people, Meng Tao wiped the sweat from his brow. Quickly said: "Don''t worry! Don''t worry! Come one by one!" "This kid is useless." "Ruined." Xu Ya Ya and Zhou Nan chatted quietly, and couldn''t bear to watch any more. There is no doubt that Su Chen will be sprayed to death by the female guests. Backstage. Wang Yang, Zhou Jiahe and Liu Dawei all looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t expect Su Chen to be so fierce. "A real warrior!" "Dare to face the bleak life!" "Dare to face the dripping blood!" "Awesome!" "Brother Dongpo, come on!" "Fight with them!!" Not only the five male guests in the backstage, but also many male audience members cheered on Su Chen! With insults and voices of support, the chamber resisted! actually. Which man does not have a young girl complex? If it was the last century, young girls could be found casually, but now, how many are there on the streets? Seems like an endangered species! before. The traditional idea that men are superior to women is very serious. After the reform and opening up, the voice of women''s rights in society has become louder and louder. Now, the family status of Chinese women has surpassed that of men! Looking at the world, it is unique! Look at India. The Middle East, the country of Ming, and the country of Ying, which one is not dominated by men? Especially in India, women are always accessories of men, and their social status is unimaginably low! In fact, equality between men and women is nothing. The point is, many women call for equality between men and women, but ask men to take social responsibility! Just like a house! When going on a blind date, a woman would ask if she has a house or a car. Why do men have to prepare a house and a car if they want to get married? You have to add your name on the real estate certificate, and what''s more, hundreds of thousands of cash gifts are required! Generally, this type of woman, if it is serious, we call it a ''pastoral feminist bitch'' Well, at this time, someone will say: "My parents have worked so hard to raise me up and marry me into your family. What happened to your house, car and bride price?" Such a weird point of view. Really convinced. Your parents worked hard to bring you up, so my parents didn''t work hard? If you leave your parents, I will not leave mine? Why is it only natural for a man to earn money to support his family? Why do women buy clothes, shoes and bags casually, do beauty spa yoga casually, and men have to ask for a long time to buy a game skin worth 100 yuan? Well, women can have children. Perhaps this is the only way to say it. "No. 3, Wang Yi." In the studio hall, there was chaos. The first person to speak was flight attendant No. 3, Wang Yi. She was furious, and looked at Su Chen angrily, "Su Dongpo!!" "You...you are too much!!" "How can you make such a request!" "Are you a man?!" Chapter 799 "?" "Meow meow meow?" Su Chen looked innocent and looked at Meng Tao: "I...why am I not a man anymore?" "Didn''t I just make a request, do you want to marry a young girl?" "Is this request too much?" Wang Yi was not good at verbal disputes, but after saying "You are disappointing me too much", she was so angry that she didn''t speak. Su Chen was stunned. What did he do? "No. 2, Yu Xiaohui." Meng Tao wiped the cold sweat off his face again. The ratings for this episode are probably going to explode, right? Yu Xiaohui, who is very mediocre in figure and face, is an ordinary company employee. Originally, I wasn''t too fond of handsome sissy guys like Su Chen, so I just started spraying: "May I ask if you traveled from ancient times?" "It''s been 912 years, and you still want to find a young girl!?" "No. What''s wrong?! Breaking the law?!" Facing Xiaohui''s questioning, Su Chen spread out his hands speechlessly, "I didn''t break the law! But I wanted to find it, and I didn''t break the law either. Why are you so excited? Could it be that you have poked your sore spot?" "you--" Yu Xiaohui gritted her teeth tightly. "You didn''t break the law, but you made a mistake! Big mistake!" "Your view of love is distorted!" "Are you in love with a human, or with a membrane? You want to find a chick so much, why don''t you marry a membrane?!" As soon as Yu Xiaohui finished speaking, she immediately won the support of a large group of women! "good!" "well said!" "Fuck this straight man with cancer!" "Straight men with cancer should die!" for a while. Su Chen fell into the whirlpool of public opinion. He can almost see that after today''s show is broadcast, the entire Internet, especially large social platforms such as Weibo, Douyin, and Zhihu, will definitely be blown up! There will be overwhelming cyber violence, attacking him! But at the same time, he will also get a huge amount of exposure, and Douyin fans will definitely rise! This was what Su Chen had thought of from the very beginning. Not only to reap fans, but also to piss off this group of pastoral feminist bitches, and speak out for the men who have suffered unfair treatment for a long time! "You say my view of love is distorted?" "Sorry, I don''t think so." When Su Chen spoke, he was still full of confidence: "Jokes are not nonsense, and adaptations cannot be made up! You can eat indiscriminately, and you can''t talk indiscriminately!" "I have my own standards when looking for a wife. Could it be that this is a distorted view of love?" "There must be a reason for this statement, right?" "I am clean and self-sufficient. Of course, I hope to be like me when I look for a wife. After all... add her name on the real estate certificate, and I am willing to spend money for her after marriage. What''s wrong? What''s wrong? What are you dissatisfied with?" "Sometimes I''m really confused, this kind of standard for finding a wife. Is it a wrong idea? Where did it come from? This is only right and proper, what''s wrong?" The affair between Su Chen and Yun Xianxian was completely accidental, only Fang Qiong knew about it. So in the eyes of the public, Su Chen is still a pure boy! "good!" "That''s great!" "I support you! Su Dongpo!!" "real man!" "Say all the words that I have kept in my heart!" "Cool!" "Don''t be cowardly, beat them to death!" "Fuck these feminist whores to death!" Almost all of the hundreds of male compatriots in the auditorium were applauding for Su Chen! Some straight men who thought he was a sissy before are now completely attracted by him, excited and excited! Su Chen spoke out. The scene was quiet for ten seconds. The two female guests who turned off the lights were speechless for a while! In fact, half a year ago, there was also a male guest who said that he wanted to find a young girl as his wife, but he was sprayed like a sieve on the spot and left sadly. Because he is in poor condition in all aspects and looks bad. Short stature and low income. But Su Chen was very different! Not to mention handsome, with a perfect height of 1.85 meters and a monthly income of one million, it can be said that he is impeccable and has no shortcomings! "Hello male guest." At this moment, female guest No. 17 spoke. Lu Xue is an ordinary woman in every respect, 25 years old, professional accountant. With a look of indifference and contempt, he said, "First of all, let me declare that I meet your standards." "I don''t like you at all, though." "I think you''re a motherfucker. Disgusting!" "I like muscular guys like Peng Yuyan, Jay Huckman and Statham!" "That''s the real man!" "You are skinny, in case I go out with you in the future. I''m bullied by hooligans. I''m afraid you can''t protect me, right?" The voice fell! The female guests instantly felt that they had won the round! Su Chen didn''t rush, and said with a faint smile: "First of all, I would like to ask Miss Lu Xue on the 17th, since you don''t like me, why do you keep the lights for me in three rounds?" "You think I''m disgusting, why don''t you just turn off the lights?" Lu Xue was taken aback when she heard this! His face immediately turned red into a monkey''s ass! "I... I... this light is broken, I can''t press it." Su Chen said "Oh~" with a half-smile. In the next second, he suddenly handed over the microphone to Meng Tao, and then lay down on the ground! "What does he want to do?" The audience quickly looked around. Su Chen put his left hand behind his waist. He stretched out an index finger from his right hand, propped it up on the ground, and did one-finger Zen push-ups under the watchful eyes of everyone! one time! Twice! Three times! ¡­ His face didn''t blush, his heart didn''t beat, and his body didn''t even shake. Easy and fun! After doing more than twenty in ten seconds, Lu Xue was stunned! "Snapped!!!" Slap in the face! The face is smashed! One-finger Zen push-ups. Anyone who works out knows how hard it is! There are extremely high requirements for finger strength, arm strength, waist strength, and body strength! In fact, let alone one-finger Zen, most people can''t even do a few one-handed push-ups, let alone someone like Su Chen who can do two one-finger push-ups per second! "Hiss¡ª!" After getting up from the ground! In front of everyone, Su Chen tore the suit he was wearing into pieces! With the screams of several female guests, his invincible figure, which is enough to instantly kill the male model on the cover of a magazine, was completely displayed under the crowd and the camera! The two large chest muscles are like two solid shields! Eight-pack abs, uncanny, well-defined blocks, biceps and triceps, neither big nor small, just right! The body fat rate is only 3%! Mermaid line, male dog waist, unicorn back, whatever you want! In an instant, amidst the screams of the audience, the 24 female guests seemed to see a sculpture of a god from ancient Greece! Yu Xiaohui: "..." Wang Yi: "..." Olivia: "..." Tanya: "..." The female guests were all stunned. Then Qi Qi swallowed her saliva, and an evil thought of licking her abdominal muscles came into her mind... This figure is too explosive! Unlike the dead muscles in the gym that are produced by eating protein powder and nitrogen pumps, Su Chen''s muscles are restrained, carefully crafted, sharpened, and his complexion is wheat-colored. endurance! Anyway! All the women at the scene were all dumbfounded! No one dared to mock Su Chen''s sissy anymore! Some passer-by female fans who were angry about Su Chen''s straight man dying of cancer just now were instantly fanned again, and they were full of laughter. Hundreds of greedy eyes didn''t want to move away from Su Chen... Chapter 800 "Playing... playing hooligans!" "Don''t... shameless!" "You actually undressed in public?" "that is!" "Too shameless!" After more than ten seconds, after Meng Tao took off his jacket and put it on for Su Chen, some female guests and female audience began to curse sporadically. But none of them have any confidence. Because they were all blushing at first, and their hearts were beating wildly. "Ox!" "The pectoral muscles, the abdominal muscles, tsk tsk, Peng Yuyan has been dumped eighteen blocks!" "This is the legendary saying that you look thin when you dress up, but you look fat when you take off your clothes?" "I''m a fitness trainer. I can basically conclude that this body of muscle can''t be developed casually in the gym!" "That''s right! A shirt and a suit jacket are torn right down the middle. The arm strength must be abnormal!" "To be honest, I want to lick these abdominal muscles even if I''m a man!" "Look at number 2, his face is redder than a monkey''s ass!" "Hahaha! If you dare to mock Su Dongpo, you will be hit in the face with all your muscles every minute!" The male compatriots in the auditorium are envious. Degassing degassing. The 24 female guests looked at each other in blank dismay. "Well¡­¡­" "Anyone else have anything to say?" Meng Tao looked around at the female guests. Everyone was dying of anger. They really wanted to criticize Su Dongpo! but-- this man! It''s just perfect! Apart from the fact that they want the young girl to be their wife, they can''t accept it. In other respects, there are no shortcomings at all! You need good looks, good figure, strong boyfriend, rich money, gentle personality, stern temperament, polite, and add the woman''s name on the real estate certificate! This condition is really against the sky! It''s like a prince charming who came out of a fairy tale book! present. Su Chen looked around the audience. Two more lights were on. Model No. 18 Wu Kelan, Olivia. No. 24, the little beauty of the second dimension, Zhang Panpan. Originally Li Wei was still on on the 21st, but Olivia and Zhang Panpan. They are all beauties with both body and face, so she will not bring herself to be humiliated. "Okay, now there are two female guests left." As Meng Tao said, he glanced at the card in his hand, "Uh, I saw...Mr. Su Dongpo, it seems that he didn''t choose the girl he likes..." Su Chen was silent. I want to laugh a little in my heart. Among these women, which one can catch his eyes? The beauty around him is Liu Hongyuan. Cui Seling, Muzi Yingzi, Concubine Zhong Yu, Luo Ning''er...even the relatively "ordinary" Yun Tingting can beat them at will! ! "good!" "Then let''s go to the last link!" "The ultimate choice of love!" "I invite two female guests to come forward!" After Meng Tao finished speaking, Olivia and Zhang Panpan stepped forward to the song "gee" by Girls'' Generation. Olivia is tall and slender, with a full height of 175cm, blonde hair and blue eyes. The skin is snow-white, the facial features are deep and three-dimensional, and the pupils show a touch of blue, exuding a cold and noble beauty! But Zhang Panpan has a completely different style. She is only less than 165cm tall and has a well-proportioned figure. The skin is delicate and delicate, especially the proud couple who are envious of others. Their faces are exquisite and lovely, and they are undoubtedly the goddess of welfare for otaku. Two girls, one is sexy and glamorous, the other is lively and lovely. "good!" "Now, Su Dongpo, please choose!" After the two female guests each said a few words of confession, Meng Tao made the final choice. Hand it over to Su Chen. Su Chen was also speechless. Neither of these two women are chicks, but they both say they are chicks. Satisfying one''s own standards is also drunk... It is estimated that they want to deceive themselves first, and then go to the hospital for shoe repair surgery. Use this to hide the truth. But they never imagined that Su Chen possessed the sky-defying skill of [Data Eye]! "Excuse me." Su Chen leaned slightly, causing a crowd of exclamations! Su Dongpo What does this mean? Rejected both beauties? Why? ! Olivia and Zhang Panpan looked at each other, obviously confused. "Dong... Brother Dongpo, why!?" Zhang Panpan first asked: "I think I meet your standards very well!" "I''m weak, I can cook and do housework, I''m not ugly... Also, I''m a young girl!" Su Chen chuckled, "Oh? Really?" "Yes... yes! I''m not lying!" Zhang Panpan felt guilty. She really wasn''t telling the truth. During the summer vacation after graduating from high school, she and the boys in the next class had a sneaky taste of the golden fruit. Rolled the sheets for two months. Then she found three more boyfriends in college, and they all broke up after half a year. She was no longer perfect. However, it is impossible for Su Dongpo to know all this! So she lied brazenly! Seeing this, Olivia hurriedly said, "Su Dongpo! Me...me too!" "Although I can''t cook. But I am willing to learn!" "I know that Chinese men don''t like their women to show their faces outside, so I am willing to give up my modeling career for you!" Wow! As soon as this remark came out, there was a sigh of relief in the audience! Many male audience members laughed. Unexpectedly, the goddess who has always been cold will act like a licking dog in front of the person she really likes! Olivia ignored the laughter around her, and only looked at Su Chen expectantly with her big, deep and beautiful eyes. "Made!" "Exhaust!" "The real mother relieves her anger!" Several male guests in the backstage, looking at these two goddesses who didn''t bother to look at them before, now in front of Su Dongpo, humbly and coquettishly, not to mention how happy they are! Especially Olivia. In terms of appearance and figure, it can be said that she is the most outstanding among all the female guests. After recording so many episodes of the show, none of the male guests could catch her eyes, and she basically turned off the lights in the first round! She once asked for a spouse, starting with a monthly salary of at least 30,000+, being handsome and muscular, which caused many people on the Internet to scold her. now! This tall snow-white female model from Wu Kelan stared at Su Chen almost beggingly, almost begging for a few words. However-- "Feel sorry!" "You are not the person I am looking for!" Su Chen still flatly refused. The light of hope in the beautiful eyes of Olivia and Zhang Panpan suddenly dimmed, and they could only go back to the guest booth in despair. The female guests were all angry, did Su Dongpo deliberately humiliate them today? "That''s right!" Sudden! at this time! Su Chen''s voice spread throughout the studio, high-pitched and confident, and angrily reprimanded: "I, Su Dongpo, signed up to participate in this program today, just to tell some women who don''t have a B number in their hearts!" "You don''t even look at your own conditions!" "Twenty-seven and eighty-eight, he is almost at the age of three, with a salary of three to five thousand, and he is still a moonlight clan!" Chapter 801 "Pick and choose!" "The eyes are higher than the top!" "If you are really beautiful, that''s fine, there will always be local tyrants who are greedy for beauty and are willing to marry you!" "But what about you?" "You don''t even take out the mirror to look at it. Either you make up like a ghost, or your face has been stabbed more than a dozen times, and you are so stiff that you are dead. How can you be picky?" Su Chen''s words were like thunderbolts! Hit the nail on the head! Blast through the audience! Everyone was completely shocked! No one expected that Su Chen would dare to speak like that under the camera. Are you crazy? ! "Every one requires a height of 18cm or more!" "Handsome, temperamental, good quality clothes, and a monthly income of 10,000+!" "Use your brains, a winner in life with a monthly income of 10,000+, is it worth looking for you leftover women?" "Are you younger than those Shui Ling girls in their early twenties, are you still beautiful, and rich? You are mentally ill, don''t want watermelons. Go pick sesame seeds!?" "So, it''s not without reason that you are left." "If you don''t reflect on it, you will be bachelors for the rest of your life!" That''s all for now! After Su Chen stuffed the microphone to the bewildered Meng Tao, he strode away! The staff in the studio even forgot to cut the music for the male guest''s departure! The audience was stunned! The female guests were trembling with anger, their faces were blood red, and they wished they could rush over and beat Su Chen up! "good!" "Excellent words!" "Speak my heart!" "real man!" "Good fight!!" "Su Dongpo is awesome!!" "I''m already a fan!" "I''m already a die-hard fan of him!!" Dozens of male spectators at the scene applauded and applauded, thunderous! On the contrary, the female audience and female guests scolded one-sidedly! for a while! The entire studio fell into chaos, and Meng Tao''s voice was drowned out by countless quarrels! "My God..." "Susu is... crazy..." "Does he want to become the enemy of women in the country?!" In the corner of the auditorium, Yun Xianxian smiled wryly! She could almost foresee that after today, Su Chen would be overwhelmed by a flood of cyber violence! Backstage. "Su Dongpo!" "You are wonderful!" "Excellent words!" "Great fuck, open the door for Niubi, you''re so awesome!!" Wang Yang, Zhou Jiahe and several male guests stood up to greet Su Chen. His face flushed with excitement! Liu Dawei even grabbed Su Chen''s hand, crying, "Don''t say anything, Brother Dongpo!" "You take the two million, don''t refuse!" As he said that, Liu Dawei stuffed a Chinese Merchant Gold Card into Su Chen''s hand! Su Chen smiled and refused on the spot! "Brother Liu!" "I don''t want this money!" "I didn''t do it for you just now. I did it for the millions of oppressed brothers and compatriots!" "We should rise up and resist!" Speak out! The male guests around, stand in awe! Zhou Jiahe used his mobile phone in time to secretly record this scene, and planned to post it on Douyin for netizens to see. At this time, Liu Dawei was crying so hard that he couldn''t make a sound. Holding Su Chen''s hand vigorously: "Say nothing." "Brother Dongpo, we will be brothers from now on!" "In the future, if you are short of money, or encounter any difficulties, you must remember to call me!!" ¡­ subsequently. Su Chen came to the studio. Fang Qiong and Yun Xianxian are inside, and there are a few people I don''t know, Some staff members took off their earphones and looked at Su Chen with great admiration and eagerness! "Xiaochen, you..." "You promise me. I will act according to the script!!" Fang Qiong was about to die of anger. Yun Xianxian quickly grabbed her, "Sister Qiong, forget it, everything has already happened." "I''m sorry, Miss Joan." "I just couldn''t bear it anymore, how about this, I will bear your loss..." Su Chen didn''t finish his sentence. Director Gao Xiang stepped forward and said with a smile, "Loss? What is the loss?" "Su Dongpo, you know what you said in the recording hall just now. After the program is broadcast, will it arouse much public opinion on the Internet?" "The whole network will explode!" "Men and women will collectively fight wildly!" "At that time, all the media will give us a big advertisement for "Date A Live" for free. The exposure will be greatly increased!" "My team works desperately every week to write scripts and make plots. Isn''t it just to create explosive points?" Fang Qiong was startled when he heard these words, "Director Gao, you mean..." "Haha! Don''t worry, I won''t let you pay liquidated damages." Gao Xiang laughed loudly, "In today''s situation, I wish I could visit him a few more times!" "call¡­¡­" Fang Qiong let out a long sigh of relief. At this time, Gao Xiang looked at Su Chen worriedly again, "However, young man, you''d better not go out these two days. Don''t even open Weibo, Douyin. Zhihu, you understand the reason." "Don''t worry, I don''t pay attention to cyber violence or anything like that." Su Chen had a relaxed expression on his face. He is an ancient warrior, the more violent the cyber violence, the better. The world of mortals refines the heart. It is also a major hurdle in martial arts. "Hey, young man, you are still too young to know how terrible cyber violence is!" "No matter how good a person''s mentality is, they will not be able to bear the overwhelming abuse!" "What''s more, they will kill you and bombard your relatives and friends. In short, no one can bear it!" Gao Xiang kept shaking his head, "A soft knife kills people without bloodshed, I suggest you to immediately post an apology on Douyin or Weibo, otherwise, the consequences will be very serious!" "Is it that scary?" Su Chen still had a happy face, without showing any timidity. Yun Xianxian frowned, "Susu, don''t believe me, cyber violence is really terrifying, it''s a hundred times more terrifying than beating someone with your hands!" "Yes, Xiaochen!" Fang Qiong also eagerly persuaded: "The current media, especially those small self-media, can write any news headlines in order to attract people''s attention! Telling truth and turning black and white are commonplace!" "Okay, okay, I see~" Su Chen waved his hands casually, turned around and left the studio. Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong looked at each other and sighed. Get off the elevator all the way. The three were about to leave the Broadcasting Building. Just out the door! Several twenty-seven or eighteen-year-old women, wearing masks, carried prepared eggs and rotten tomatoes, and threw them over at Su Chen and the three of them! "Straight man, die of cancer!" "Throw him to death!" "Quick! Shoot!" While throwing it, there is someone next to it who is responsible for shooting the video. However, how could a few ordinary women attack a warrior who was born at the peak? Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong, who were wearing masks and sunglasses, screamed, but Su Chen smiled dismissively: "Ah?!" "court death!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Su Chen took five or six tomatoes and eggs with his bare hands, and threw them back in the air, without even using the ring! at the same time! He leaned forward, turned into a black shadow, grabbed the woman''s cell phone, and blatantly smashed it! "Crackling¡ª¡ª!!!" Chapter 802 A Samsung mobile phone worth seven or eight thousand exploded in Su Chen''s hands! Filming woman petrified! He took a few steps back and slumped on the ground with a plop! "you you¡­¡­" The four companions on the other side were also smashed by the tomatoes and eggs thrown back, and their ribs were broken. They lay on the ground, screaming and wailing. The power of the ancient warrior is too terrifying. How could a few ordinary human women be able to bear it? It was Su Chen who stopped. Or an egg can blow your head off! "Slap!" Su Chen threw the scrapped Samsung mobile phone on the ground, and at the same time destroyed the internal circuit boards and chips with true energy. Make data impossible to recover. The corner of his mouth curled up into a wicked and maniacal smile, "You guys, this is all you have to do?" "Next time, better bring a gun." "Thanks." There was silence. Both Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong were dumbfounded. Su Chen''s movements - so fast! Like lightning! "Quick... call an ambulance!" "My ribs seem to be broken..." "Wooooow, it hurts so much! It hurts like hell!" "I want to sue him! Sue him until he loses everything!" ¡­ a certain street. A BMW SUV drives by. "call¡­¡­" "It was just too thrilling!" "Fortunately, Xiaochen is here!" Fang Qiong was still in shock. It''s okay for Yun Xianxian, she knows how powerful her man is. "Relax, sister Joan~" "what is this?" Su Chen lay on the armchair with a satisfied expression on his face, "Unless they send professional mercenaries with bazookas to encircle me, otherwise, I won''t be afraid!" Fang Qiong: "..." Close your eyes and meditate. To be honest, Su Chen is really not afraid of this kind of cyber violence, it happens to be able to refine his mind and forge his Dao foundation in the world of mortals! "system!" "Is there any way to prevent me from being fleshed out?" Su Chen asked in his heart. "Ding!" "The local Internet firewall function can block all malicious human flesh searches, photo and video dissemination, false speeches, and privacy violations against the host and his relatives..." "It takes 3 points to activate!" "After it is turned on, all false statements and swear words intended to attack the host will be blocked by the system and cannot be displayed on the Internet!" oh? Still have this function? "Say it sooner!" "Open it for me!" Su Chen waved his hand! "Ding!" "The local Internet firewall function is enabled!" "Points? 3." Instantly¡ª An invisible orange firewall firmly protected Su Chen! That is at this very moment! Many female viewers who came out of the studio hall of "Date A Live" frantically posted on Weibo and Moments. Vibrato diss Su Chen! And when they sent out a bunch of swearwords and swear words that they had painstakingly edited out, these texts, videos and pictures immediately became blank! Then their mobile phones and computers will show that the network is not good, loading at a slow speed, and even the signal drops four bars, and they can''t even make calls! "Uh, wait!" "system!" "Can you open Douyin to them?" "I still want to be popular. Let''s save 100 million fans as soon as possible!" The voice just fell¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The Douyin channel has been opened!" Su Chen thought for a while, "Wait! Can you set it up again so that they can only attack me on Douyin, not my relatives and friends!" "Ding!" "Settings are complete, and information about cyberbullying attacks on the host''s relatives will be completely blocked!" Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. There is a system, it is really cool! Otherwise, how can ordinary people stand cyber violence? "Mom sells batches, these internet trolls!" "If I can travel to the world of "Inuyashiki". I can get the super power of the protagonist Shishigami Hao, and directly across the screen, along the network cable, and kill these people!" Su Chen snorted coldly. "Inuyashiki" is a live-action movie adapted from the manga of the same name. The main character "Shishigami Hao" was attacked by aliens and his body was transformed. Possesses many incredible superpowers! For example, he can use his hand as a gun, and as long as he shouts "boom!", he can kill people, and his power increases with his thoughts! You can also follow the network cable and kill the keyboard man typing behind the screen! Transform to fly, move at high speed, super strength, blah blah blah... soon. The female guests and female viewers of "Date A Live". I found that my mobile phone and computer were unable to post comments attacking Su Dongpo on Weibo, Zhihu, Hupu, Tianya, Moments and other social platforms! Except Douyin! so. They can only upload the candid live video to Douyin! Video hits, dried bamboo shoots explode! "My God!" "Su Dongpo would say such a thing!" "No! I don''t believe it!" "This must be fake!" "Su Dongpo is trash. I don''t like him anymore!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." "Fan turn!" "The road turns black!" "Is there a god who gave this beast to human flesh?!" "Let him know how powerful we women are!" "24 hours a day, non-stop texting, calling, scolding this scumbag!!!" "Let him experience cyber violence!" "Who has this rubbish birthday horoscope, I have learned the head-bending technique! Paper-making people can do it too!" ¡­ rub rub rub! The number of TikTok fans - surge! The increase is more than ten times that of before! ! This wave of operations by Su Chen not only attracted a lot of male fans for him, but also many women chose to follow him in order to hack him easily! One evening time! Fans skyrocketed to three million! The official program hasn''t aired yet! "It''s beautiful..." Su Chen was lying on the sofa, looking at the soaring fans, smiling brightly. period. Liu Hongyuan called and asked him what happened! ? Su Chen told her the truth, as well as Lin Xiyuan, Concubine Zhong Yu, Luo Ning''er, and sister-in-law. He sent a WeChat to explain. "correct." "I haven''t contacted Sister Guo for a long time. I don''t know what she is doing recently..." Su Chen flipped through the address book, and suddenly saw the name Guo Rao. For three years in high school, without a system, he was still a nerd. Sister Guo took good care of him and often let him eat, and the rent was delayed again and again. And after being admitted to Jiangnan University, he has a lot of chores, surrounded by beautiful people, and has to go to Wanjie to deliver express...he rarely returns to the old city of Chuzhou. Sister Guo has never contacted him, and the latest circle of friends also stayed two months ago. Su Chen blushed. I quickly made a phone call, but it was a pity that the phone was turned off. "Sister Guo won''t be angry with me all the time, will she?" "When I get back to Chuzhou, I have to go to the Violet Bar right away..." A wry smile appeared on Su Chen''s lips. night. Su Chen cooked another sumptuous dinner, which feasted Yun Xianxian and Fang Qiong. He wanted to stay overnight, but unfortunately Yunxian had to catch the nine o''clock plane to go to other places to participate in activities, and Su Chen also went back to his sister-in-law''s house. Chapter 803 yesterday. He bought a lottery ticket for Su Daqiang with his piercing eyes, and won a total of half a million! So as soon as he came back, Su Daqiang took out the latest digital products on the market and sent them over with a smile! "hey-hey!" "Xiaochen, the third master didn''t know what you like, so he just bought something." "This...macbook computer, alien notebook, and the latest Huawei p8-pro mobile phone, and this Sony headset. Do you like it?" Su Daqiang piled up all the things on the coffee table, with a festive smile on his face. "Third Master, aren''t you spending too much money?" "I usually don''t use the computer very much. I also have a mobile phone." While talking, Su Chen walked into the open kitchen to pour water, "It''s quite a waste, why don''t you return it?" "Hey, Xiaochen, let me go!" Su Daqiang quickly pushed Su Chen back to the sofa. Then I went to the kitchen to pour a glass of mineral water and delivered it myself. He also said with a serious face: "Return what?" "Xiaochen, the third master hasn''t given you any gifts these years, you must accept these things!" "Did you hear that?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched twice. Nima, this shameless old man is here to borrow flowers and present Buddha. In desperation, Su Chen had no choice but to move the things into the room, but actually received the vows. In fact, it is useless for him to ask for these computers, mobile phones, and earphones! The Shadow? robot can be transformed into any electronic digital device, and its performance is hundreds of light-years ahead of the earth''s products! What "Dark Soul 3", "The Division", "Quantum Break", "Titanfall", "The Witcher 3", "Halo", and the 3a masterpieces that burn the graphics card, can all have special effects fully turned on, and you will never smell the burning graphics card smell! I took a shower and came out. It''s past ten o''clock. While wiping his hair, Su Chen asked Su Daqiang, who was enjoying himself on his phone in the living room, "Third Master, when does sister-in-law get off work?" "Your sister..." "His master is seriously ill and seems to be dying. She has stayed in the hospital for the past two days." "I don''t think I''ll be back tonight." Su Daqiang said casually. "Master is seriously ill? Why do you want my sister-in-law to accompany me? What about his family?" Su Daqiang sighed at this moment, "Oh, Mingyu ran away from home after graduating from high school, and kissed her master." "She is able to achieve what she is today, all because of the cultivation of that surnamed Meng." "I reckon, Ming Yu has already regarded him as a half-father." Su Chen frowned, and hurriedly asked, "Third Master, do you know which hospital my little aunt lives in?" "It seems to be Nanshan Hospital." Su Chen went back to the bedroom and put on some clothes. Get out quickly. Su Daqiang went to see the boss a few days ago, so he didn''t go there with Su Chen. "Oh, the financial management software Lao Nie introduced to me is really easy to use..." "With more than 400,000 yuan deposited in, there will be an income of 2,000 yuan a day!" Su Daqiang sat on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand, enjoying himself non-stop. "hey-hey!" "Two thousand a day, sixty thousand a month! Seven hundred and twenty thousand a year!" "Hey, in two more years. I, Su Daqiang, will also be able to earn a million a year!" "Hahaha!" ¡­ night. half past ten. Nanshan Hospital Affiliated to Fudan University, Donghai. In an inpatient building, in a senior ward. "Woo, old Meng!" "You and I will be left with us, my wife, what should I do..." A tall, classical beauty with heavy makeup was lying beside the hospital bed. Crying heartbroken. She is almost fifty years old, but her figure and skin are still in her early forties, which shows how much money she has spent. The limited editions of various luxury brands on the body are also telling the wealth of the owner. On the hospital bed lay an old man who was nearly fifty years old. His temples were gray, his face was thin, his skin was bloodless, and he was wearing a breathing mask motionless. Only the life detector beside the bed showed that he was still alive. His name is Meng Zhiyuan. He is the chairman of Zhongcheng Company where Su Mingyu works. He is also Su Mingyu''s master. It can be said that without Meng Zhiyuan''s cultivation, no matter how smart Su Mingyu is. No matter how capable you are, you will have to work hard for at least another ten years to achieve your current achievements. For Su Mingyu, who had a miserable childhood. Meng Zhiyuan is an existence who is both a teacher and a father. Half a month ago. Meng Zhiyuan suffered a cerebral thrombosis during a meeting and was sent to the hospital overnight. At that time, the wife and son were all abroad, and the hospital did not dare to perform the operation rashly without the signature of the patient''s family members. Because Meng Zhiyuan stayed up late for a long time and worked hard, coupled with unhealthy eating habits, he had a large area of ??cerebral thrombosis, cerebellar thrombosis, cerebral herniation, and intracranial hypertension. The situation is very critical! Even if the best surgeon in Donghai is invited to perform the operation, there is only a 20% chance! In desperation, Su Mingyu signed the operation agreement on his own guarantee. but. Unfortunately, the surgery went awry. Meng Zhiyuan became a vegetable, and may be killed by complications at any time. "master¡­¡­" Su Mingyu stood beside the bed, tears kept dripping down. Seeing the dying old man on the hospital bed, her heart was broken. Without her master in charge of the overall situation, Zhongcheng has already started a struggle for power. This is a fatal blow to a company that is about to go public! From a small company more than ten years ago, Zhongcheng has developed step by step to the present, with a scale of nearly 10 billion, and more than a dozen branch companies in Jiangnan and Jiangbei. I don''t know how much effort she and her master have put in... She really didn''t want Zhong Cheng to fall like this! "Su Mingyu...!!" After crying twice, Mrs. Meng stood up abruptly, stared at Su Mingyu, and cursed: "Who... who asked you to sign the surgery agreement!" "Who gave you this right!" "What do you think you are!?" Su Mingyu covered her mouth and kept apologizing, "I''m sorry...Master, I''m sorry...I didn''t mean to..." "Shut up!!" Mrs. Meng was gnashing her teeth with anger, her fingers were trembling, "Old Meng is so kind to you, every time I call you, he mentions you to me, is this how you repay his kindness!?" Su Mingyu knelt on the ground, crying too much to speak. Only her tender body twitched slightly. In the ward, there was a dead silence. The two chief physicians wanted to explain for Su Mingyu, but they didn''t dare to intervene. At this time, a fat man wearing black-rimmed glasses and a suit and leather shoes stepped forward, "Cousin, my cousin''s husband has already collapsed, so you can''t be so angry." "This Su Mingyu, I think he must have colluded with outsiders and took the opportunity to persecute his cousin-in-law. It''s really a wolf''s ambition!" "I suggest removing all her rights and positions in the company first!" "Then call the police and file a case for investigation!" The fat man in the suit glared at Su Mingyu fiercely! His eyes are full of hatred! Over the years, he has suffered a lot from this woman in the company! This time she was in a daze and made such a big mistake, wouldn''t this give him a chance to squeeze her away? snort! "No!" "I don''t!!" "Teacher! You trust me!" "I guarantee it with my life!" Su Mingyu stood up crying, his eyes were blood red. "Biaozi!!" "Shut your mouth!!!" suddenly! In the corner of the ward, a young man roared with anger and hatred! The next moment, the boy''s ass left the chair, swung his fist, and smashed it madly at Su Mingyu''s face! "I kill you!!" Chapter 804 "ah--!!" In a panic, Su Mingyu only had time to cover his head with his hands, ready to bear the boy''s angry fist. But the huge impact as imagined did not come. She opened her eyes cautiously. It turned out that there was a figure that blocked Xiao Meng''s punch for her. This body is not wide, but it is as firm as a rock. "Liu...Liu Qing?" Su Mingyu was stunned for a moment, she thought it was a colleague she had a good relationship with, who would have thought¡ª¡ª "Little dust!" "You...how are you?!" Su Mingyu recognized Su Chen''s back. Quickly walked around in front of him, looking up and down anxiously, "Why did you come here?" "Don''t worry. I''m fine." Su Chen gently held Su Mingyu''s hand, and protected her behind her, then looked at Meng Hao with cold eyes. Meng Hao punched Su Chen on the chest just now, like a punch on steel, the pain made him grin his teeth, and the bones in his hand were almost broken! "Ouch¡­¡­" "You... who the hell are you!?" "Dare to meddle in my young man''s business. Are you looking for death?" The fat man in a suit also sneered, "Hmph, needless to say? This kid must be Su Mingyu''s concubine!" "I fuck your mother''s head!" Su Chen opened his mouth and scolded, his eyes were fierce, "Su Mingyu is my sister-in-law, who of you dare to move a finger of her to see if I don''t kill him!" In fact, Su Chen is a civilized person. Vulgar language is rarely spoken. But he rode a small e-donkey and came all the way here. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw someone trying to beat up my sister-in-law, and he immediately exploded with rage! If sister-in-law hadn''t pulled him, he would have beaten up this little beast long ago! "snort!" "Where is the little rascal coming from? Dare to come to the chairman''s ward to make trouble, come here, throw me out!" The fat man in the suit gave an order, and the four bodyguards standing in the corner of the ward walked towards Su Chen with cold faces. Su Chen was about to make a move¡ª¡ª "etc!" "Xiaochen, don''t be impulsive!" Su Mingyu quickly stopped the conflict and stood between the two sides. She has been out of society for many years. Knowing that violence is the most stupid way to solve problems, and the Meng family is powerful, they must be the ones who suffer in the end. "Master, Master, listen to me!" "I, Su Mingyu, have never betrayed my master, but if there is a false statement, let me go out and be hit by a car!" Su Mingyu cried and swore, "At that time, Master''s situation was too dangerous, if no one signed it. Master...Master may not be able to survive..." "You fart!!" "My dad will be fine!!" Meng Hao also cried and roared, his eyes were red. Fortunately, Montague is not a completely unreasonable person, and he can understand after calming down a little. At this time, a middle-aged chief physician in his forties by the hospital bed dared to speak: "Mrs. Meng, Master Meng." "At that time, Mr. Meng''s situation was indeed very critical. There was a large area of ??thrombosis in the brain. The limbs were paralyzed. Atherosclerotic blockages were found in both carotid arteries, and local blood vessels in the brain were blocked." "Actually, Mr. Meng has always had a history of high blood pressure, so don''t work too hard. I have advised him many times." "But. Oh..." The middle-aged chief physician had no choice but to sigh: "Now that things have happened, it''s too late to say anything. For the present plan, we can only arrange a private plane to send President Meng to Mingguo for treatment as soon as possible." "I... I''ll arrange it right away!" Montague walked out while crying. Everyone was silent. The middle-aged chief physician also sighed with his hands behind his back. Due to national conditions, domestic cutting-edge medical technology. It is indeed not as good as the United States, especially in terms of terminal illnesses such as cancer and leukemia. Right now! The fat man in the suit stopped Montague! His name is Sun Kangyu, and he is the vice president of Zhongcheng Company. Also Montague''s cousin. He suddenly remembered something, and said to Montague: "cousin!" "I heard that on Mount Hetuo on the outskirts of the East China Sea, there is a miracle doctor living in seclusion. His name is Meng Huatuo!" "This man''s medical skills are superb. In the past, our secretary of the Donghai Municipal Party Committee was critically ill, and he was the one who cured him when he was sent to the mountain." "Arranging a private plane to go to Mingguo now, it''s too late, I''m afraid my cousin-in-law won''t be able to hold on! Why don''t you go to Doctor Meng?" As soon as Sun Kangyu finished speaking, Montague turned around, pointed at him and cursed: "Sun Kangyu, you must be sick!" "How could I hand over my husband to a wild doctor?" At this time, the middle-aged chief doctor couldn''t help but interject, "Ahem, Montague!" "You have settled in Malaysia all year round, so you may not know." "This miracle doctor Meng is not a quack god, but a descendant of ancient medical techniques, a master of traditional Chinese medicine!" "His medical skills can be described as superb and unpredictable. Many modern medical theories cannot explain it." Meng Tai and Meng Yao looked at each other, each showing suspicion. The chief physician continued to say solemnly: "As Vice President Sun said just now, Secretary Sha of the municipal government had a car accident three years ago and was lying on a hospital bed in dire straits. At that time, experts from all over Donghai held a meeting for several hours, but they couldn''t come up with a decision." "In the end, I had no choice but to send him to Hetuo Mountain. The next day, Secretary Sha was out of danger and was hospitalized for observation!" "All experts are stupid!" "From the beginning to the end of this matter, I personally participated in it, and it is definitely not a rumor!" Everyone in the ward was dumbfounded. Even Su Chen raised his eyebrows. It''s this Meng Huatuo again. Is this person''s medical skills really that good? finished listening. Meng Hao hurriedly said: "Then what are you waiting for!" "Hurry up and send my dad up the mountain!" "As long as I can save my dad, I can spend as much as I want!" The mother and son of the Meng family looked hopefully at the middle-aged chief physician, who shook his head and sighed, "It''s a pity..." "Dr. Meng became famous because of a shot three years ago, and then became unbearably disturbed. He has traveled all over the world. In recent years, Shenlong has seen his head and tail. Occasionally, I will go back to Mount Hetuo." Hear here. The light of hope that had just been ignited in the eyes of Montague and Meng Hao dimmed again. Montague sobbed sadly, "Then I''ll arrange a private flight." "etc!" Another voice stopped her. It was Su Chen. He smiled faintly, "The miracle doctor of Donghai is not here, it''s not like there are no other miracle doctors in this world." Meng Tai, Meng Hao, Sun Kangyu, Su Mingyu, and several doctors all looked at him in surprise, not knowing what he was talking about. Su Chen squinted his eyes, looked at Meng Zhiyuan on the hospital bed, and thought to himself: "Data investigation shows that my sister-in-law was almost raped many years ago..." "As her closest master, you should know a thing or two, right?" "So, let''s save your life." On the side, Su Mingyu made an apologetic expression to Mrs. Meng, then walked up and tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve: "Xiaochen! What are you talking about? Stop looking for trouble!" Chapter 805 "Sister-in-law, don''t you want your master to recover?" Su Chen turned around and smiled. "Of course I do!" Su Mingyu blurted out, "But Director Wang has already said, that Miracle Doctor Meng is always on the lookout, and the master''s situation is too critical, how can he afford to wait?" "Can''t wait for my teacher, you can let me come." Su Chen said frankly. He was going to be wronged first, pretending to be Meng Huatuo''s student, and after Meng Zhiyuan was cured. Then tell them the details. "What... what teacher?" "Xiaochen, what are you talking about?" Su Mingyu was puzzled. Su Chen began to fool around in front of everyone. "Hey, it''s time to stop pretending! It''s a showdown! I''m actually a billionaire... Ahem! Wrong, start over!" "I''m Meng Huatuo''s student. I got his true biography and healed Mr. Meng. No problem!" In the ward, there was silence. Everyone looked at Su Chen with crazy eyes. "Director Wang, this kid didn''t come from the psychiatric department of your hospital, did he?" Sun Kangyu turned to look at the chief physician in a white coat. Su Mingyu was also speechless! "Xiaochen, what nonsense are you talking about!" "Come back with me!" Saying that, Su Mingyu grabbed Su Chen''s hand and was about to pull him out. At this time, Su Chen opened his piercing eyes, glanced at Meng Zhiyuan who was on the hospital bed, and said loudly: "If I''m not mistaken, the patient is already in a semi-vegetative state, with severe thrombosis in the brain accompanied by cerebral infarction, numbness of the right limbs, and porridge-like blockages of 17mm on the left and 13mm on the right in both carotid arteries." "The patient is already old, already suffering from high blood pressure, coupled with long-term unhealthy life and diet, resulting in atherosclerosis of the main trunk or cortical branch of the cerebral artery, resulting in thickening of blood vessels, stenosis and occlusion of the lumen, and thrombosis. Caused Reduced blood flow or interrupted blood supply to the brain, cerebral ischemia and hypoxia lead to softening and necrosis, and focal neurological symptoms and signs appear..." Su Chen uttered all of Meng Zhiyuan''s clinical symptoms, full of academic terms, and Su Mingyu was stunned! Xiaochen, he... didn''t he study business management? How do you know medicine? Director Wang even looked like he saw a ghost, pointing at Su Chen, "You... how do you know so clearly?" If it''s just the location of the disease, a doctor with excellent medical skills. You can probably guess it too. But even the size of the porridge blockage in the blood vessel can be accurately stated, which is too fake! Could it be that he peeked at Mr. Meng''s medical certificate? right! It must be so! Otherwise, how could he be accurate to a millimeter! "hehe." "Not only can I see President Meng''s illness, but I also know that Vice President Sun is infected with Pap. It''s probably because his private life is too corrupt." Su Chen smiled and stretched out his hand to signal Sun Kangyu, the latter''s face changed wildly, and he immediately cursed: "Little... little bastard!" "What did you say?" "Who got poisoned? Who''s private life is corrupt! Believe it or not, I tore your mouth off!!" Sun Kangyu was about to die of anger. At the same time, I was very flustered. Because Su Chen was right! Made...damn it! How did this kid know? ! Only he, the vice president of Nanshan Hospital, and Director Wang knew who leaked out the fact that the skirt had contracted Pap from playing too much! now. Director Wang stared at Su Chen in horror, "You...how on earth do you know this? You are a hacker who hacked into our hospital''s file system?" "..." "Director, you have too much imagination, right? The hackers are here..." Su Chen wanted to laugh a little. "I''ve said it all, Meng Huatuo is my teacher, and I''m his most proud disciple! I can recognize common illnesses at a glance. This is the technique of ''look'' in traditional Chinese medicine!" "puff!" Director Wang and several expert doctors almost vomited blood! Nima! You can see the disease so clearly at a glance, even the size of the congee-like lump! It''s too bad! What''s the need for an NMR machine? ! "Okay, I''m going to treat Mr. Meng now. Don''t bother me, go out." Say it. Su Chen rolled up his sleeves and walked towards Meng Zhiyuan beside the bed. Just when everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. A burst of fury came from outside the door: "Where did you get the magic stick from the rivers and lakes!" "How dare you pretend to be my Hetuo Mountain disciple!!" Instantly! A young man with a height of seven feet and clean sleeves walked into the ward. He was dressed in green clothes and had an upright face. Jealous of evil, glaring at Su Chen angrily! "I''ll go, no way..." Su Chen smiled wryly in his heart, "So bad?" Walking into the ward with the man in Tsing Yi was a skinny old man in his seventies. Although he was old and wearing reading glasses, he respected the young man in Tsing Yi very much. "Dean!" When Director Wang saw the 70-year-old man, he hurried over, "Why are you here?" "Who is this¡­¡­" "Ahem!" The old director of Nanshan Hospital hunched over and coughed a few times. "Xiao Wang, let me introduce you, this is the eldest disciple of Hetuo Mountain''s Miracle Doctor Meng, Xi Ziliang, Doctor Xi!" "You are the magic needle¡ª¡ªXi Ziliang!?" "Oh, long-awaited! Long-awaited!" "I have admired your name for a long time!" Director Wang enthusiastically shook the hand of the young man in Tsing Yi. The eyes are shining! Although he studied western medicine, he was also in the field of traditional Chinese medicine! The man in front of him named Xi Ziliang is a well-known heir of Hetuo Mountain medicine. Since he went down the mountain half a year ago, he has created countless myths in the East China Sea. Because of his extremely fast needle application, he got the name, Ghost Hand Needle! "Director Wang!" "Dean Li!" "How can you let this kind of charlatan walk into the inpatient department openly, bluffing and deceiving!?" Xi Ziliang angrily reprimanded on the spot, glaring at Su Chen, "You still dare to name me Hetuo Mountain, boy, you are quite courageous!" Hearing what the authoritative person said, Sun Kangyu breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that this kid guessed what happened just now... But how could he guess so accurately? Only now did Montague react! Furious with smoke! "Come on!" "Throw me this little stick!" "Teach him a lesson!!" The four Meng family bodyguards immediately stepped forward and surrounded Su Chen! Su Mingyu was very anxious, "Master! Don''t do it, Xiaochen was just confused..." "snort!" Xi Ziliang snorted coldly with his hands behind his back, "I''ve seen the symptoms of this patient yesterday! The cerebrovascular infarction is so severe that even I can''t do it for a while. In the whole of China, only my master can do it!" "Just relying on your little magic stick, you want to cure patients, it''s just a dream!" When Su Chen heard this, he was immediately very upset! Four bodyguards rushed forward, and he and the King of Qin dodged around the pillar, and the laughter spread throughout the ward at the same time: "Oh? Yes." "Then what if I really have a way to heal him?" Chapter 806 "Ha ha!" Xi Ziliang seemed to have heard the funniest joke of the year, "Then why don''t I take you as my teacher?" "sure--" Su Chen slid a step and came to Xi Ziliang''s side, "Borrow the silver needle!" "Boy, you!?" Only then did Xi Ziliang realize something was wrong! This person is so fast, he is definitely not an ordinary person! He quickly touched his waist, and his good pair of cold stone needles had long since disappeared. Hearing "good needle!" from the hospital bed, Xi Ziliang hurriedly looked up. Su Chen had already opened the needle box at some point, and while the cold was raging, he picked up one. Go to Meng Zhiyuan''s Shenting acupoint. "stop!!" Xi Ziliang''s canthus cracked, and the roar resounded throughout the room! But it''s too late! Su Chen''s action was too fast, even if he was a martial artist, he couldn''t react! "Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish!" Five cold stone needles in a row! Piercing the acupuncture points on Meng Zhiyuan''s face and side brain! The ice-blue chill is blowing! Seeing that Montague''s eyes turned black, he couldn''t even stand firmly, and fell to the ground when his feet gave way. Meng Hao hurriedly supported his mother. Shouting at the same time, "He''s a killer!! Catch him!!" The bodyguards were so desperate, they rushed towards Su Chen with sweat profusely, and pressed him against the wall with seven or eight hands! Su Mingyu was completely dumbfounded! Feel like falling into an abyss! What the hell is Xiaochen doing? Possessed by something unclean? ! It''s over! It''s over! suddenly-- "Cough cough cough¡ª¡ª!!" "puff!" "puff!" "Pfft!" Meng Zhiyuan on the hospital bed suddenly coughed violently as if he had been stimulated by some kind! The five silver needles inserted into the acupuncture points were rushed out by five streams of sticky black blood. These sticky black blood exuded a faint stench, like porridge like mud, gurgling from the five blood holes. gush... Everyone was dumbfounded, including Xi Ziliang. "This... this is..." "A thrombus came out?" "How did it melt?!" "Amazing!" "Hurry up, Xiao Zhang Xiao Liu, stop the patient''s bleeding!" Director Wang was stunned for two seconds, and when the thick black blood was almost bleeding, he quickly asked two nurses to stop the bleeding. After the intracranial thrombus was discharged, Meng Zhiyuan''s complexion improved significantly, and his breathing became smoother. The data on the life detector also returned to normal levels...even though he was still in a coma. "Okay, let me go." Su Chen pushed the four bodyguards away, tidied up the messy clothes, and said lightly: "Actually, cerebral thrombosis and cerebral infarction are not so terrible. Compared with cancer and leukemia, they are nothing compared to cancer and leukemia. After all, they are not diseases at the cellular level. As long as the thrombus comes out first, everything will be easy to handle." "Well, you two, trust me now?" Su Chen stood by the bed and sneered. Meng Tai and Meng Hao were both in a daze, Meng Zhiyuan''s complexion and breathing had obviously improved on the hospital bed, how could the two of them dare to doubt? "etc!" "Montai, Master Meng!" "There may be something strange about this..." Xi Ziliang still didn''t believe that in this world, besides the teacher, there are people who are better at acupuncture than him. Meng''s mother and son ignored his dissuasion. Kneeling directly on the ground, "Miraculous doctor! Miraculous doctor, please save my husband! You can pay as much as you want!" "Yes... I''m sorry! Divine doctor!" "I was wrong!" "I shouldn''t have done it to you just now!" Meng Yao was also full of remorse, then knelt and crawled to Su Mingyu''s side, crying and tugging at her trouser legs, "Sister Mingyu, please persuade this big brother quickly. Help my dad..." Su Mingyu''s mind was a little messed up. "Xiaochen, you... If you really have a way, quickly cure Master!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Since my aunt ordered it, I will definitely do my best..." "Okay, you all go out." "During the treatment period, no one is allowed to disturb, otherwise I will not be responsible for any accident!" Say it! Montague was ecstatic. Get up quickly and call everyone out! Before the door, she asked. "Little... little genius doctor, you don''t need any medicines, equipment..." "don''t want!" "Get out, get out!" Su Chen drove everyone out like ducks. Let them come back tomorrow morning. "Boom!" Close the door! Everyone is dumbfounded! "Mom, don''t worry, I think this big brother is very reliable!" "Maybe it can really cure Dad!" Meng proudly held Montague''s hand, and the latter nodded with tears in his eyes, "I hope so..." "Monta!" "I know this is incredible, but I have to say¡ª" At this time, Xi Ziliang stepped forward, "Mr. Meng is in critical condition now. The best way is to send him to the Mayo Clinic in Mingguo for treatment. There are the best cerebrovascular doctors in the world!" "It''s too risky to hand over Mr. Meng to a boy of unknown origin like this!" Just finished speaking. From inside the door of the ward, Su Chen''s disdainful ridicule came: "snort!" "Ghost hands and magic needles, the gimmick is quite loud, but the ability is so poor!" "Didn''t your teacher tell you that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people? What you can''t do yourself doesn''t mean others can''t do it!" "Hehe, what kind of genius doctor of the East China Sea has trained such a useless student, I guess he is not much better himself!" puff-- Xi Ziliang, who was used to flattery and praise, had never been insulted like this before, and almost spat blood on the wall. "Little magic stick!" "How dare you insult my teacher!" "I''m fighting with you!!" Xi Ziliang was so angry that he kicked the door of the ward, Montague saw this, and asked the bodyguard to drag him away! "let me go!" "let me go!!" Xi Ziliang''s shout gradually disappeared at the end of the corridor. The old dean and director Wang looked at each other. Su Mingyu was worried, is Xiaochen really sure? Who did he learn his medical skills from? "Um?" At this time, Su Mingyu noticed that Sun Kangyu had sneaked away with a phone in his hand and a nervous expression. She instinctively felt that something was wrong, and after thinking about it, she strode up to follow... In the ward. Turn on the golden eye and scan around, but no camera is found. Su Chen pulled up the curtains, came to the hospital bed, and without further ado, he just slapped out a ''finger of the God of Medicine''! "Shua!" A group of mysterious system energy penetrated into Meng Zhiyuan''s body! Short and wonderful! All the blood clots, blockages, and porridge-like lumps in Meng Zhiyuan''s brain evaporated out of thin air, and his paralyzed limbs returned to normal in an instant! Various complications caused by high blood pressure, cerebral thrombosis, and cerebral infarction all disappeared! This old man who is over half a century old, his body seems to be fifteen years younger all of a sudden, and he has returned to the peak period of the most vigorous energy! The disease is cured, but the body needs a buffer period of several hours before the patient can wake up. "Hey, system skills are just cowhide!" "Thrombosis, which is extremely difficult for ordinary surgeons to remove, will be evaporated out of thin air with a single finger from the God of Medicine, without any reason!" "Just this hand, who in the world can compare with me?" Chapter 807 "Well, it seems that curing this kind of severe cerebral thrombosis will consume 8% of the energy of a single Yizhi of the God of Medicine." "Then the more serious AIDS, cancer, leukemia, and ALS cannot be cured at once?" Su Chen looked at the system feedback information. One finger of the god of medicine is not omnipotent. The energy of the system injected at one time is limited. Like the healing of Meng Zhiyuan this time, 80% of the energy was consumed. In other words, if Meng Zhiyuan''s illness was more serious. He can''t be cured with one finger from the God of Medicine! "Well! I have to buy a few more skill upgrade cards in the future, and continue to upgrade Yizhi, the God of Medicine!" "Otherwise, it''s too cheap to split the outfit twice!" Su Chen secretly thought. next. Having nothing to do, Su Chen took out the alien notebook that Su Daqiang gave him. Ready to play a game. After all, Meng Zhiyuan was seriously ill, if he opened the door directly and got cured with them, it would definitely cause a major earthquake in the medical world! As a human being, you should keep a low profile! "Shadow?" "Scan me this alien!" Su Chen gave an order! The Shadow? Cybertron robot immediately drilled out of his trouser pocket, and transformed into a small silver robot from a mobile phone! "Didi!" "Scanned..." "Resolving..." "Autobots, transform!" Twisting, clicking, clicking, clicking! Less than a second! A little silver robot that transforms into a black alien laptop complete with mouse, mouse pad and earphones! "ox!" Su Chen gave a thumbs up and quickly pressed the power button. Wow! Boot in seconds! The picture is exquisite, the resolution is so high that it breaks through the sky, the details are detailed, and the clarity is extremely clear, killing Apple''s macbook in seconds! Su Chen tried several games, lol, dota2. gta5, dark soul 3, wolf, overwatch ass, monster hunter... all downloaded within two seconds! "I go!" "This internet speed is faster than 5G!" Su Chen was shocked! Cybertron''s technology is awesome! With nothing to do, he played the most popular game "Sekiro: Shadows Die Twice", which is set in the dark, chaotic, and bloody end of the Warring States Period in Japan. It tells the story of a ninja''s journey of revenge and revenge with no honor and scars. This game is from the same studio as the popular "Dark Soul 3" a few years ago, and it is famous for its abnormal operation difficulty! A few days ago, he checked Douyin before going to bed and saw an anchor playing this game. He thought the picture was very good, so he planned to play two. Start the live broadcast! Play the game again! soon! In Su Dongpo''s Douyin live broadcast room, millions of viewers flocked in, and the popularity rose by hundreds of thousands and hundreds of thousands! "Huh?" "Did I go to the wrong studio?" "Su Dongpo is broadcasting games?" "mmp. Anchor! Did you forget about the show "Wild God of Cookery"?" "I don''t do business all day long, what kind of game are you playing, go to live broadcast outdoors, you are an outdoor anchor!" "Last time I ate barbecue, this time I played games, hehe. This anchor is useless!" "Yo? Playing with a wolf? The anchor is so courageous!" "I''ll teach you how to write the word ''death'' later!" "Why doesn''t the anchor show his face?" "Yeah, turn on a camera?" "Don''t you think the game screen in this live broadcast room is very good?" "Yes, it''s so clear!" "Ask for the configuration of the host''s computer!" Play for a few minutes! The popularity of the live broadcast room has risen to more than 10 million! Millions of spectators were watching Su Chen play the game, blockbuster movies were flooding the screen, and gifts were being given non-stop. Among them, there are many pastoral feminists who deliberately came to scold him, and even sent planes and rockets to scold him! Su Chen didn''t care at all! The game is loaded¡ª¡ª After completing some simple operation instructions. Su Chen got a samurai sword, and went directly outside Weiming City to fight the final boss! That''s right! This game is so hanging! As soon as you come up, you will directly fight the final boss: Juggernaut. Wei Ming single hearted! The setting of the game is that junior players don''t learn any skills. Without any equipment, you will definitely not be able to defeat the final boss! After most players and Juggernaut fight twice, one arm will be cut off, and they will pass out, and then the Buddha carver will install a prosthetic hand and embark on a journey of revenge. After going through 20 or 30 bosses and elite monsters, come back here and challenge the Juggernaut! But what about Su Chen? After a flawless operation, it took more than an hour to kill the Juggernaut abruptly! Amazed millions of viewers! "Fuck!" "Mist Grass!" "Hold a big grass!" "Awesome!!" "Killed the Juggernaut at the first level?" "I was stunned by this operation, can this be done by a human?" "Not a single mistake!" "Did the anchor open the script? Perfect dodge?" "The cow is fried! My God!" "The first person to kill the Sword Master at the first level in the whole network!" "Is he an outdoor anchor? A food anchor, or a game anchor?" The audience was stunned! With this hand speed, this reaction, it''s not a problem to go to play professionally and come back with a championship trophy, right? Bunches of blue enchantresses, trembling rockets. One Lamborghini, one villa by the sea, give away non-stop! Popularity is also rising! It quickly exceeded 30 million! Look down for the list of game categories! Su Chen''s popularity value can be combined from the 2nd to the 1st place, and all the anchors are far behind! After that, it took more than 20 minutes for Su Chen to clear the entire game and kill the Juggernaut outside Weiming City again! When it comes to Juggernaut, Su Chen has to complain: "Nimma!" "Where''s the promised sword master?" "It''s firecrackers and long spears again, why don''t you change your name to Gun Saint!" Anyway! From the beginning to the end, Su Chen never saw the word "death", nor did he say "hesitating, you will lose", "You are at most a puppy", "after all, you are only a wild dog"! "well!" "I thought how difficult this game would be, it''s boring!" "Do you have any recommendations for more difficult games..." Su Chen was in a slump, and after playing the first episode, he uninstalled the game directly, and then chatted with the audience in the live broadcast room for a while. He suspects that the games on Earth are no longer suitable for him. Because of his nerve response and hand speed, he surpassed the average person by far, and the top professional players could only be rubbed against the ground by him! "It would be great if I could play games with alien technology in the future..." Su Chen was thinking about it. at this time-- "Ding dong!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From a well-known domestic comic!!" Guoman! Su Chen''s eyes were startled, and his heart jumped for joy! Myriad Realms orders are coming again! Moreover, it is still a Chinese manga! Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker? Under one person? Town Soul Street? Xinghai Bodyguard? Oolong courtyard? Stealing the stars in September? Mr. Huaxia Surprise? Chapter 808 "system!" "Which Chinese manga is it?" Su Chen became excited and asked directly. The system remained silent, obviously not intending to tell Su Chen, but only said the order content: "The order issuer needs ten fried stinky tofu!" "ha?" "Fried stinky tofu?" "this¡­¡­" Su Chen thought hard, but had no way of knowing. Probably the protagonist of the manga is hungry! "ok!" "Sao wait a minute!" Su Chen snapped his fingers to turn the Shadow? into a mobile phone. Putting the phone back in his pocket, he opened the window and summoned Ziyunyi. With a swish, it flew out! The night is as cool as water. After a while, he came to a garbage snack street. Find a remote alley and land. "boss!" "Ten servings of Changsha stinky tofu!" Su Chen walked to a stinky tofu stall and yelled. "okay!" The boss smiled enthusiastically. To say this stinky tofu. However, one of the characteristic traditional snacks with the longest history in my country originated from Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang. Among them, Changsha stinky tofu, dung water stinky tofu, Jinling stinky tofu, Luojia stinky tofu, etc. are the most famous. Hot stinky tofu. Pour in the prepared sauce, sprinkle with sesame seeds, millet pepper, sesame oil, green onion, coriander, then stuffed with salty jar beans, thunder bamboo shoots, peanuts... sky! You will sigh! The deliciousness in the world is nothing more than this! What Michelin three stars, what Kobe Wagyu, what Australian lobster king crab, nothing more! Ten minutes later. The boss packed ten servings of hot and fragrant stinky tofu and handed it to Su Chen. After paying the money, Su Chen found an empty corner and started the plane transfer! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Wow!!" A dazzling white light flashed. Su Chen left the main world again. ¡­ ¡­ Open your eyes. Su Chen found himself standing at the gate of a school. guardhouse. Playground, teaching building, basketball court... It was about five o''clock in the afternoon. "Afraid of kicking middle school?" "hiss¡­¡­" "The name of this school is so familiar!" "I seem to have seen it in some comics!" Su Chen held the stinky tofu and stood at the gate of the middle school for fear of kicking, thinking for two or three seconds! A light bulb popped out of his forehead! "I go!" "I remembered!" "Isn''t that the manga?!" "When I was in elementary school, it was very popular! It became popular all over the country!" "The most classic childhood Chinese manga masterpiece!!!" Su Chen remembered it all at once. The right fist slammed the left palm! At this time, an old man in a black uniform came out of the guard room. He looked Su Chen up and down. "Hello!" "For those who deliver food, food is not allowed to be delivered to schools now, don''t you know?" "Let''s go, let''s go!" As the old man guard said, he was about to drive Su Chen away. Su Chen chuckled. Unexpectedly, the school in the comic world also colluded with the canteen outsourcing company, and students were not allowed to order takeaway food, and could only consume in the canteen. Sure enough, the world is as black as crows. "Okay, I''ll go right away." Su Chen smiled slightly, took the stinky tofu and left. Go to the corner of the wall. With a thought, he summoned Ziyunyi. Prepare to airborne for fear of kicking middle school. In fact, he can also use Lanwa''s divine invisibility, but it''s a bit wasteful. "system!" "Give me the location of the order publisher!" Su Chen was high in the sky. "Ding!" "The order issuer is located on the roof of No. 3 Teaching Building of the Faki Middle School." ¡­ "Woo woo woo..." "Why am I ugly, short, and poor. Stupid!" "My God! You''re not being fair to me!" "Why can''t I be reincarnated in a wealthy family like Zhuang Ku! Woohoo..." "A girl as beautiful as Xiaomei, I should never catch up with her in my life, right?" A boy with a brown mushroom head and a height of only 1.6 meters was sitting curled up in a corner of the roof. His eyes were red, and he had obviously just cried. "Gulu~" The boy with the mushroom head rubbed his belly, "I''m so hungry, I really want to eat fried stinky tofu..." The voice just fell! Slap! Slap! Slap! ... Ten boxes of deep-fried stinky tofu fell at his feet! Neatly! A mouth-watering aroma of stinky tofu. Emanating from the box, it went straight up his nose. "Yes... it''s stinky tofu!" "Still black?!" The mushroom-headed boy froze for a moment, then scratched his head. "But how did stinky tofu fall from the sky?" "Could it be that pies will fall from the sky?" At this time. Su Chen quietly landed behind him. Patted him on the shoulder. "Wow ah ah!" The boy with the mushroom head was shocked! Almost jumped off the roof! "You... who are you?!" Su Chen stared at the mushroom head boy in front of him. Brown hair, thin body, stupid eyes, bow legs, wearing a yellow and white hooded sweater all year round, with a dog bone pattern on the chest... Immediately! A sense of childhood memories welled up in my heart. Looking at the setting sun like blood outside the rooftop, he remembered the running under the setting sun that day, it was his lost youth... "Hey! Dude!" "Are these stinky tofu yours?" The boy with the mushroom head was so greedy for Changsha stinky tofu, so he made friends with Su Chen, "Do you also like stinky tofu? What a coincidence! I love it too!" "Why don''t we eat together!" "Anyway, you can''t finish eating so much." "I''m telling you quietly. Food is more delicious when shared with others..." Su Chen grinned and said, "Okay, let''s eat together!" then. The two of them watched the sunset while eating stinky tofu. Many people must have guessed who the mushroom-headed boy in front of him was. That''s right! He is the hero of the best-selling 12-year Chinese manga masterpiece "Ah Shuan Online"¡ª¡ª Ah bad! A celebrity who is afraid of kicking middle school, one of the top ten "Dare to move the campus". The poor boy who is rich in the spirit of Ah Q, loves to eat stinky tofu and hiccups, hates studying the most, is good at farting, and can blow people three meters away! By the way, he also has a friend at the same table, a big-faced girl! Bully him every day! Ah Shao''s cartoon, with its exaggerated style of painting, enthusiastic humor and interesting plot, has won the love of countless fans! The manga has been serialized for 11 years, 39 volumes have been published, and more than 30,000 volumes have been issued, and it is still selling well Almost every junior high school and high school student born in the post-9th year had a copy, and both boys and girls liked to read it. The author, Mao Xiaole, also became famous with the image of Ah Shao! But behind the popularity, it is suffering from piracy. At that time, the "Ah Shuai" comics printed on palm-sized books can be said to be very popular, even more popular than the genuine booklet, which caused a huge economic impact on the author Mao Xiaole. loss! Therefore, Xiao Miao hereby appeals to support the genuine version and resist piracy! Only with the support of true fans, creators can create works with more heart! Chapter 809 "Bah, blah, blah..." Afraid of kicking middle school. By the roof. While chatting, Ah Shuan ate the Changsha stinky tofu brought by Su Chen from the main world, but there was no surprise on his expression. "What''s the matter, Xiao Shao?" "Is this stinky tofu not to your liking?" Su Chen asked suspiciously. Ah Shao''s Adam''s apple rolled, he forcibly swallowed the food in his mouth, and then grabbed his neck in disgust: "Wow..." "Brother Su, this stinky tofu is too unpalatable. Where did you buy it? Don''t buy it in the future!" "I''m afraid to kick the stinky tofu from any roadside stall in the city. It''s a hundred times better than this!" "I wouldn''t eat it if I wasn''t so hungry that I couldn''t stand it!" As Ah Shao said, he patted Su Chen on the shoulder. "Go to my house tomorrow and let you try the ''Shouji Stinky Tofu'' I made by myself. I promise you will never forget it!" "Uh, this, let''s talk about it another day." Su Chen smiled perfunctorily. He wouldn''t waste his stay in the plane just to eat two stinky tofu. Moreover. Ah Shao is just a humorous and funny cartoon, it seems that it can''t give him any treasure... So, after delivering this takeaway, Su Chen was ready to leave. Sudden! "Ding!" "Mission announcement - [Diaosi Counterattack]!" "The protagonist of this world, Ah Shuan, is a complete loser. Apart from farting extremely stinky, he doesn''t have any special skills and advantages, and he can''t even play games well!" "The host can choose to help Ah Shao and become a charming male god in this world!" "Become the CEO, marry Bai Fumei, reach the pinnacle of life, and become a winner in life!" "Mission reward: 1 gold coin, 3 points, and a lucky draw chance!" "Do you accept this mission?" "yesorno?" Su Chen was excited all over! I go! One thousand gold coins, thirty thousand points! As long as you help this little bad boy become a winner in life, you can get so many rewards, and there is also a lucky draw chance. What a deal! "yes!" "accept!" Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all! Anyway, he now has ten plane stay cards, which allow him to stay in the heavens and worlds for ten days, and transform Xiao Ah Shao, probably one night is enough! "Woooo..." "Woo woo woo..." at this time. Ah Shuan, who was beside him, suddenly cried. Looking at the sunset, tears kept flowing from his eyes, crying very sadly. Su Chen hurriedly asked, "Ah Shao, what''s wrong with you?" "No... nothing." Ah Shao wiped it carelessly with his sleeve. "I just feel that my life is such a failure. I''m simply a worthless piece of trash. I''d rather die than live..." Under Su Chen''s guidance. Ah Shao gradually told what happened today. It turned out that he had been secretly in love with Xiaomei, the classmate in the next class, and secretly wrote her a love letter, but he didn''t dare to send it. He usually has a rival in the class, rich second generation Zhuang Ku. Zhuang Ku comes from a wealthy family and is handsome. He is tall, has trendy hairstyles, and wears famous brand names, so he is bullied whenever he has nothing to do. Today, while he was going to the toilet, he dug out the love letter from his schoolbag and recited it between the two classes. It caused countless ridicule and laughter! Banhua Xiaomei was furious, and went directly to their class to tell him that there was no way she would like such a useless trash like him! Here. Ah Shao was completely heartbroken, even the stubborn Ah Q had a mental breakdown. He ran out of the classroom crying and came to the rooftop. He thought about committing suicide by jumping off the building, but he was too timid to dare... He just stayed like this for an afternoon. "unacceptable!" "I''m only in the third grade of junior high school, so the mentality of comparison is so heavy!" "Your class teacher doesn''t care?" Su Chen said angrily. Ah Shuan sighed weakly, "Zhuang Ku''s father is the school''s director. He paid out of his own pocket to lay the floor for the school''s basketball hall. It''s too late for the school leaders to curry favor with his father..." "Forget it. Anyway, I will graduate in half a year." "Let''s boil it over." Ah Shao seemed to have resigned himself to his fate. Su Chen still had tasks to complete. He patted Ah Shao on the shoulder with a smile, "Sao Nian, you met me today. It''s your lucky day." "What?" "It''s nothing, let''s go, let''s go find that Zhuang Ku!" A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, "Look at how big brother will avenge you!" Say it! He grabbed Ah Shuan''s hand, jumped, and jumped off the rooftop! "Wow ah ah!" "Help¡ª¡ª!" "I don''t want to die!!" Looking at the rapidly approaching ground, Ah Shao was so frightened that his heart stopped and he almost peed his pants! Who knows! The moment of falling to the ground! Su Chen bent his knees and hugged the princess, relieved the force of the two falling, and then put him safely on the ground. "Old... God!" "Brother Su, you...you..." Ah Shao''s eyes widened, and he looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "Are you Superman?!" Jumped from the eighth floor without injury! What is this tm not Superman? "No!" "To be precise, I am a god." Su Chen made a fuss on the spot, "I sensed your powerful will to resist fate in the sky, so I made a special trip down to earth. Come here to help you change your destiny and reach the pinnacle of your life!" "God...God?!" "What the hell?" Ah Shao is only a third-year junior high school student. Hearing what Su Chen said, he couldn''t recover for a long time. Su Chen saw that he was dubious, so he decided to show his hand. "Splitting Fire!" He aimed at a large stone with engraved characters on the lawn not far away, and flung it with a shattering fire! "boom--!!!" Under Ah Shuan''s shocking gaze, the boulder, which was as tall as a person, exploded into countless pieces on the spot! He screamed in fright! Since it was school time, there was no one behind the teaching building, so Su Chen became unscrupulous. The next step is to directly turn the fire into an element, turning the whole body into an orange-red flame. Ah Shao saw it and backed away step by step, sitting on the ground with his buttocks! "I¡ªdamn!" "This, this is too exaggerated!" "Definitely not magic!" "It''s a miracle!!" Ah Shao was shocked for a full ten seconds, and after Su Chen lifted the fire elementalization, he rushed forward and hugged Su Chen''s thigh! "Brother Su!" "Brother Su, accept me as an apprentice!" "Woooooo! I don''t want to continue to be useless anymore!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth slowly curled up into a smile, well, a child can be taught. ten minutes later. Afraid to play middle school, No. 5 basketball court. A handsome blond guy was playing ball with a few friends, and some little girls were watching and screaming from time to time. "Wow!" "Good shot! Good shot!" "Zhuang Ku is so handsome!" "So handsome!" "So chic!" "Too handsome!!" At this time, Zhuang Ku got the ball and made a three-point shot! Wow! A big sheep! It didn''t even touch the edge of the rim, and the ball rolled to the sidelines. "Made!" Zhuang Ku cursed a few words, turned his head to the sidelines and yelled, "Hey! Boy, throw the ball over here!" At this time, one foot stepped on the ball. It was Su Chen. "Grass!" "Where is the idiot, dare to step on my ball? Do you know how expensive my ball is?!" Zhuang Ku suddenly became furious and lashed out at Su Chen, and then saw Ah Shao behind Su Chen! She was staring at him angrily! "ha!" "Ash~!" "It''s you trash!?" Chapter 810 Zhuang Ku was quite angry at first. But the moment he saw Ah Shao, he was overjoyed, and said playfully: "Ah Shao!" "With your height, what are you doing on the court? Playing basketball?" "How about we practice?" "As long as you make a goal, I''ll give you a hundred dollars to buy stinky tofu! How about it? Hahahaha..." Zhuang Ku''s words immediately made some golfers and fans beside him laugh! Everyone laughed. All dissatisfied and jokingly looked at this scumbag who was afraid of being kicked into middle school! "Zhuang Ku!" "You deceive people too much..." Ah Shao gritted his teeth and clenched his fists in anger! I can''t wait to rush up to find Zhuang Ku! However, he couldn''t be Zhuang Ku''s opponent. With so many tall and big brothers in Zhuang Ku, he will definitely beat himself to death! at this time. Su Chen stepped out and looked at Zhuang Ku from a distance: "Hey. The kid over there¡ª" "It''s funny, isn''t it?" "How about I practice with you?" Zhuang Ku raised his eyebrows, who is this person? I have never seen it. "snort!" "If you want to practice with me, I will practice with you?" "What do you think you are?" The voice just fell! Su Chen regarded the basketball as a football, volleyed vigorously, and kicked it hard on the surface of the basketball! In a second! This basketball. With a huge force, it surged over Zhuang Ku''s head and hit the support column of the basket hard! "Boom!!!" "whimper----" The pillars of the metal basket were kicked into a big hole on the spot, and the whole frame became the Leaning Tower of Pisa, almost breaking in the middle! The basketball was also overwhelmed, and it exploded on the spot, making a loud bomb-like noise! quiet! On the court, deathly silence! Not only Zhuang Ku and the others, but also the students on several nearby courts were all stunned! Mouth burst! Eyes burst! My jaw almost hit the ground! I''m so tired! Are they sleepwalking together? This man, kicking the basketball, almost broke the pillar of the basket! The basket is made of iron! ! "Gulu..." Everyone was petrified. Stand where you are, unable to move. "Ah Shao, go over and slap him a few times." Su Chen said to Ah Shuan who was also in a daze beside him. "Uh, ok... ok." Ah Shao swallowed a couple of mouthfuls of saliva, and then worked up his courage. He strode towards Zhuang Ku. Zhuang Ku was already scared to pee by Su Chen''s Hercules feet, how dare he move? "Ah Shao, you... what do you want to do, no..." "Snapped!!!" A slap in the face of setting off firecrackers spread all over the basketball court! Snapped! ! ! Snapped! ! ! Snapped! ! ! The sound of slapping is endless! Ah Shao fought harder and harder, as if he wanted to vent all the resentment he had hoarded for a long time! He doesn''t care about school discipline and rules anymore, there is a god behind him, so he is afraid of a fart? ! A dozen slaps in a row! Ah Shao''s hands were in pain, so he had no choice but to stop. And Zhuang Ku''s handsome face. It was swollen into a pig''s head, the mouth was full of blood, and several back molars were loose. He secretly swore in his heart that he would definitely find this place today! After Ah Shao came back¡ª¡ª Su Chenhong''s bell-like voice spread across the seven basketball courts: "You little brats who are afraid of being kicked out of middle school, listen to me!" "I''m Ah Shao''s cousin, Ah Wei!" "I just came back from being a mercenary abroad, which is commonly known as the ''Soldier King'' in the novel!!!" "Who dares to bully my cousin in the future. Let''s see if I don''t kill him!" Leave a few harsh words! Su Chen took Ah Shao, turned around and left, very chic and domineering! Enjoying the horrified gazes projected from all directions, Ah Shao was on the verge of orgasm. He had never been so elated in his life! So cool! not far away. lawn. A big-faced girl with two sky-high braids. I was eating a bag of potato chips, stunned by this scene! "I go¡­¡­" "Ah Shuan''s cousin is actually the King of Soldiers!" "This is too scary!" "Lend me ten guts, I won''t dare to bully him again..." Out of the school gate. Ah Shuan danced excitedly, and kept telling Su Chen how relieved he was just now, he was so excited that he almost flew up! Su Chen looked at Ah Shao like a kind elder, and said with a smile: "That one just now is nothing at all." "The next thing I want to give you is the great fortune!" "Great Fortune? What is it?" Ah Shai immediately approached. The eyes are full of light. Su Chen immediately said: "Do you have any dreams? As long as it''s not outrageous, such as blowing up a city with one punch, no matter how many. I can help you realize it." "Really!?" Ah Shao was ecstatic! I was so excited that I jumped three feet high! "I want to grow taller first!" "It''s best to grow to 188cm, taller than Zhuang Ku!" "It''s even more handsome than him. It''s best to have a star face that girls like. The temperament and figure should not be bad. You should have all the pectoral muscles, abdominal muscles, and biceps!" "I still need to know martial arts. I can single out a dozen strong men by myself, and beat them to pieces!" "I still want to make a lot of money, tens of millions or even hundreds of millions!" "besides¡­¡­" "correct!" "I still want to cure my stinky fart, it really stinks!" Ah Shao sneered and said: "When I was young, an old Chinese doctor showed me that it was a bad stomach, but my parents didn''t think it was a disease, so they didn''t take me to the hospital. Now my farts are getting worse and worse. Already!" "Xiao Chong is starting to dislike me!" Xiao Chong is Ah Shao''s best friend. Nicknamed Linghu Cong, the two went to the Internet cafe to play cs every night after school. "ok!" "That''s all for now!" With Ah Shao''s brain capacity, nothing else will come out for the time being. Su Chen''s facial muscles twitched twice. That''s all for now? Why don''t you go to heaven, kid? all the way home. Bad parents and bad mothers haven''t left work yet. Su Chen is going to take advantage of this time to quickly transform Ah Shao! "Brother Su, can you really realize my dreams?" According to Su Chen''s instructions, Ah Shao lay down on the bed. I suddenly felt a little scared, "Brother Su, you won''t want my life or soul as a price, right? I''ve read many novels and comics, and they all follow this routine..." "Shut your mouth and don''t bother me!" Su Chen glared at him. Ah Shao quickly zipped his mouth shut and closed his eyes tightly. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen took a deep breath. In the next second, he activated "Return My Piao Piao Fist"! This martial art is a magical skill obtained from the world of "Tang Bohu Spots Autumn Fragrance". It can perform plastic surgery on human faces as one likes, without surgery, without taking medicine, and without bleeding, without the slightest danger and side effects! If this news gets out, women from all over the world will probably be crazy about it! ! "Buzz buzz buzz..." Su Chen''s fists vibrated at an extremely terrifying frequency, turning into two fuzzy black shadows, and there were countless handsome faces in the main world switching in his mind! After a while! He chose three little fresh meats! A certain sheep! A certain bee! A pan! Su Chen decided to make Ah Shao''s face into a collection of three people! Chapter 811 Ah Shao lay on the bed. It felt like countless ants were crawling on my face, it was very itchy and I wanted to scratch it. But Su Chen strictly prohibited it, no matter how itchy it was, he couldn''t stretch out his hands to scratch it, Ah Shao could only endure it with all his strength. "Bang bang bang bang bang..." Under the blows of countless fist shadows, Ah Shao''s face changed at a speed visible to the naked eye. The bridge of the nose is raised, the lips are thinned, and the eyes are enlarged. Double eyelids, higher browbones, and higher cheekbones. The skull became smaller, and the skin became better... Su Chen made his facial features and head shape look better while keeping Ah Shao''s facial features as much as possible! The hellish torment lasted for more than an hour. Ah Shao couldn''t take it anymore! "Ah!" "It tickles me to death!!" Ah Shao straightened up like a carp, bounced off the bed, and rushed to the bathroom! After washing my face. He looked in the mirror! On the spot, amazed! "My God!" "This... who is this?" "It''s...it''s me!?" "This is my face?!" "I buy it! So handsome, so handsome! This skin, the bridge of the nose, the eyes, the angle of the mandible!" "It''s so handsome too!!" Ah Shao couldn''t believe it at all, he scratched his face for a long time with his hands, and slapped himself a few times before he was sure it wasn''t a dream! This is real! He is really handsome! Has the face of a little fresh meat star! "Brother Su!" "Wooooow!" "I love you to death!!" Ah Shao burst out of the bathroom crying loudly, and knelt down in front of Su Chen with a plop! He knocked his head three times! I was crying so hard! Because he was born again! Don''t talk about body, hair, skin, parents, indestructible, it''s all nonsense! Who doesn''t want to be handsome and beautiful? ! "Get up." "This is just the first step." Su Chen helped Ah Shao up, looked up and down, and was quite satisfied. It''s very natural. The sun is handsome and handsome. Although it is still a lot worse than myself, it is placed among ordinary people. Properly handsome male god! "The face is easy to handle..." "It''s this height, how can I do it?" Su Chen asked Ah Shuan to stand by the window, seeing that he was only 1.6 meters tall, he couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. "My "Return My Piao Piao Fist" can only be used for facial plastic surgery, but it has nothing to do with bones..." "What can we do?" Being confused, the system issued a prompt: "Ding!" "The host can upgrade "Return My Piao Piao Fist", and the second-level "Return My Piao Piao Fist" can rectify the body shape!" Su Chen frowned fiercely! Can it still be like this? He quickly entered Wanjie Taobao Mall. Spend 1 point to redeem a skill upgrade card! "system!" "Give me an upgrade to "Return My Piao Piao Fist"!" Su Chen said excitedly. "Ding!" "The skill quality of "Return Me Piao Piao Fist" is too high, at least two skill upgrade cards are needed." The system says so. "Vori!" "I only have the last 20,000 points left!" Su Chen was so angry that he cursed in his heart. "never mind!" "Complete this task, you will get 30,000 points and 1,000 gold coins as a reward, and maybe you can use it in the future!" "Buy another one!" Big hand wave! Bought another skill upgrade card! Now, the 10,000 points earned from the world of "Snow Leopard" were completely exhausted, leaving only the last 794 points. "Ding! Upgrading "Return My Piao Piao Fist" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Return Me Piao Piao Fist" has been upgraded successfully, the current level: lv2." "Upgrade details are as follows:" "One, the efficiency has been greatly improved." "Second, the accuracy is greatly improved." "Third, plastic surgery can be performed on warriors with tough bodies." "Fourth, it can shape the body shape, posture, and body fat." "Five, it can stimulate the growth of human muscles, blood vessels and nerves. It has a certain degree of medical properties." Take a look! Su Chen was very satisfied! Immediately, he asked Ah Shuan to take off his clothes and lie down on the bed. "Vori!" "Su... Brother Su!" "You, you... what do you want to do?" "Could it be that your condition is for me to sacrifice my body?!" Ah Shao looked at Su Chen in horror. state! Su Chen raised his hand and gave him a chestnut, "Dedicate your sister''s body!" "My sexual orientation is normal!" "I want to help you grow taller!" ah! So it is! Ah Shao scratched his head in embarrassment, and hurriedly followed suit. After three times and five times, he took off his clothes and lay flat on the bed. It''s shameful, but in order to grow taller...even if he sacrifices Juhua, so what? ! ? "call!" Su Chen took a deep breath, and launched "Return My Piao Piao Fist" again! really! The shaking speed of both fists became faster, and it was almost black! Without further ado, he immediately rearranged the distribution of the bones and muscles of Ah Shuai''s body, the latter''s height. Slowly growing at a speed visible to the naked eye! Two thin legs, gradually getting longer! upper body. It is also getting longer! Under the stimulation of the boxing acupoints, the muscles of the whole body swell! Not long ago, one was 188cm tall. A muscular man with a golden ratio figure appeared! When Ah Shao got up from the bed, he suddenly grew 28 centimeters taller, which made him uncomfortable. "this¡­¡­" "How can this be?!" "Amazing!" "It''s amazing!!" Ah Shuan looked in horror at his thick arms, big pectoral muscles, eight-pack abs, thick thighs, and... his little brother, no matter what... God! Almost doubled in size! this¡­¡­ "Brother Su, you..." Ah Shao turned his frightened eyes to Su Chen. Su Chen coughed dryly! "Ahem!" "Don''t you want your little brother to become stronger too?" "Then I''ll change it back." After all, roll up your sleeves. Ah Shao quickly waved his hand, "No no no!" "Okay! It''s good to become stronger!" "marvelous!" Ah Shao was extremely excited! No fool would want to make his little brother stronger! Rushing into the bathroom. Looking in the mirror, Ah Shai was almost insanely happy! Then I found the previous clothes from the closet, and sure enough, none of them fit! All the clothes have to be bought again, which is so cool hahaha! Then he ran into Dad''s room. Only then managed to find one or two pieces of clothes that fit well, and finally sat back in front of Su Chen. he knows! Fantastic remodel and it''s not over yet! "Okay, next item." "You fart too stinky, you are always disgusting, right?" Su Chen thought for a while: "This is easy to handle. After another 4 hours, I will treat your stomach and intestines and get rid of this problem." Ah Shao blinked curiously, "Brother Su, why do you have to wait an hour later?" "You don''t need to know that." Su Chen said lightly. This is of course because his God of Medicine One Finger skill was used to heal Meng Zhiyuan a few hours ago, and it took 4 hours to cool down. "What else do you want?" Su Chen asked. Ah Shao immediately said: "I want money! I also want to have martial arts, preferably like those written in martial arts novels, with a murderous look!" "The tiger''s body shook!" "The enemies are scared to pee!" Su Chen pouted. This kid is really dissatisfied with his desires... It is of course impossible for him to learn powerful martial arts in a short period of time. However, the system has a function that allows Su Chen to give unused skills to designated targets! "let me see¡­¡­" "What skills should I give Ah Shao?" Chapter 812 "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen searched in his sea of ??skills. Nine Suns Divine Art? Dugu Nine Swords? Shaolin Dragon Claw Hand? No, no, he still needs it. Galen has all skills? Li Yuanfang''s martial arts? Octopus collapse? No, no, he also needs to use it. Think for ten seconds. Su Chen decided to pass on the "Hard Qigong", "Eagle Claw Kungfu", "Lightness Kungfu" and "Iron Head Kungfu" learned in the world of "Anti-Japanese Heroes" to Ah Shao, and then to cultivate Tang Bohu''s 20-year internal strength, Give him the battlefield murderousness of the soldier king in the "Super Soldier King" skill book! With the combination of these martial arts and skills, who can stop him from running rampant? "Ding!" "Are you sure you want to give the "Hard Qi Gong" and "Eagle Claw Skill"... the killing spirit of the soldier king to Ah Shao?" "Friendly reminder, once the operation is successful, it cannot be withdrawn!" They were all elementary skills, and Su Chen didn''t feel bad, so he just waved his hand. gift! "Ding! 1%...2%...3% of the teaching of "Hard Qigong"..." "Ding! 1%...2%...3% of the "Eagle Claw Kung Fu" teaching..." ¡­ "Ding! The soldier king''s murderous aura on the battlefield, 1%...2%...3% of the teaching..." These few martial arts acquired from the anti-Japanese drama, Su Chen can''t use them at all. The only thing that bothers me a bit is Tang Bohu''s 20 years of internal strength cultivation. He originally planned to use it as a big tonic pill when he planned to break through the general realm. As for the murderous aura of the soldier king on the battlefield, he has the murderous aura of Shura. The imperial arrogance and iron-blooded military power are completely useless. In a few seconds! Ah Shuan has comprehended four martial arts and one skill, and Tang Bohu''s powerful twenty-year internal strength cultivation has also been poured into his body! Su Chen tried to feel Ah Shao''s qi! He has reached the half-step innate realm, and is only a short step away from breaking through the innate realm! "I go!" "So fierce?!" Su Chen himself was surprised. Some rubbish skills he didn''t want can instantly create a half-step innate warrior! "I... what''s wrong with me?" "My head hurts!" "Ah! Hiss..." "What the hell is this?!" Ah Shao clutched his head, his headache was about to split! He felt that a large number of memories and combat experiences that did not belong to him poured into his mind, causing the world to turn upside down! "Hard qigong? Eagle claw skill? Lightness skill? Iron head skill?" "What a powerful four martial arts!" "And this hot current surging in my body, what''s going on?!" When Ah Shao calmed down. He could clearly feel the changes in his body. Not only is he as light as a swallow, but he also has inexhaustible strength! Looking up at the wall in front of him, a thought appeared in his mind for no reason¡ª¡ª This reinforced concrete wall seems to be very fragile! "Try it!" Ah Shai settled down, pointed at the wall, and punched out! Tang Bohu''s 20-year internal strength cultivation, combined with Du Dapeng''s "Hard Qigong", blasted through the concrete wall with one punch! "Boom!" Masonry splashed! Stone chips fly! "God!" "This is too violent!" Ah Shao pulled out his fist. After looking at this big hole, I was so shocked that I couldn''t recover for a long time! If he punches down, a hundred bankers can''t stop him, right? ? Singled out 20 or 30 armed gangsters, easy + happy! "I''m going to be a hero, a superhero!!" "Wa hahaha!" Ah Shao couldn''t help laughing out loud, and looked at Su Chen excitedly, "Brother Su! I..." "Ah! Brother Su, you... what''s wrong with you?!" Ah Shuan turned around and saw Su Chen sitting on a chair with a pale face. Sweating profusely, panting like dying... Su Chen waved his hand weakly, "It''s okay... Ah Shao, I just passed on my life''s skills to you for the first time, I hope you can inherit my mantle, fight for justice, punish rape and eliminate evil, and maintain world peace..." "Um!" "Brother Su!" "I will!" Ah Shao was immediately overwhelmed with emotion! Snot and tears come down together! "correct." "I still want to help you. Complete the last dream..." With trembling hands, Su Chen took out a USB flash drive from his pocket, and said intermittently: "There are more than 2,000 online novels and world famous books in it, you take it and manage it well. In the future, you will be a great writer. It¡¯s not a problem to earn a few hundred million.¡± "Brother Su..." "Woo woo woo..." "Master! Why are you so kind to me, woo woo woo...Master, don''t die...I''ll give you my skills back!!" Ah Shao cried miserably. Heartbroken! He felt that Su Chen had passed his life''s skills to him, and he was exhausted, and he was about to die. Isn''t that how it is done in martial arts dramas? "As a teacher, go..." Su Chen closed his eyes like an eminent monk passed away, and his body gradually disappeared in a dazzling white light. It''s like a master who has attained the Tao and ascended into the sky! "master!" A tear fell from the corner of Ah Shao''s eye! He clenched his fists. She secretly swears that in the future, she will definitely be a hero who fights righteousness and hates evil! Afterwards, Ah Shuan wiped away his tears. After tidying up the room, I went to the bathroom. "murderous look!" "freed!" Ah Shao thought about it! The murderous aura of the soldier king hidden in the body is suddenly released, lingering around the body, the pair of dull eyes suddenly become as sharp as a terrifying blade, tearing everything apart! Even he himself was frightened! suddenly! A man''s scream came from downstairs: "Mist Grass!" "Honey, look what''s wrong with the wall in Ah Shao''s room!" "Where did the hole come from!!?" Immediately, a woman''s scream came up the stairs, "Die Xiaobai! What the hell are you doing at home again! See if I don''t beat you to death¡ª" "Boom!" "Ouch!" Shan Ma held a spatula and hit her head on two large chest muscles. Looking up, he was immediately stunned. "You... who are you!?" "Why are you in my house? You... What did you do to my son!!" Bad Mom was terrified. Trembling back several steps. Looking at the muscular and handsome face in front of her, she always felt somewhat familiar... Why does this handsome guy look so similar to her son? "Wife!" Shan''s father rushed up again, saying that Shan''s mother stopped behind him, and glared at Ah Shao angrily, "Who are you! It''s illegal to break into a private house. And... where is my son?!" "dad!" "mom!" Ah Shao, who had turned into a handsome handsome guy, cried out two words, "I''m your son!!" "ah!?" The faces of bad father and bad mother were instantly occupied by countless question marks! ¡­ ¡­ at this time. In the main world, at the corner of a certain snack street. Su Chen stepped out of the blinding white light, and turned his face back to normal, with an evil smile on his face. "hey-hey!" "My dear disciple, don''t blame me for being a despicable teacher." "If you don''t move you to death, how can you send me a high-quality red envelope?" A few minutes later, Su Chen flew back to the inpatient building of Nanshan Hospital, and went back to the ward through the window. It is one o''clock in the morning. Meng Zhiyuan is still awake. Su Chen was about to move Meng Zhiyuan to the ground and go to sleep on the hospital bed, when suddenly¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the mission: [Diaosi Counterattack]!" "You have been rewarded with 1 gold coin." "You have been rewarded with 3 points." "You have won a lucky draw chance." Chapter 813 "hey-hey!" "Rewards are being distributed!" "Cool!" Su Chen was so happy that he just spent all his points and gold coins. A glance at personal assets. Coins: 17 Points: 3794 "system!" "Start the Lucky Wheel Lucky Draw!" Su Chen immediately used up this opportunity. Wow! A super-large turntable loaded with hundreds of thousands of treasures appeared in front of him, and the long pointer began to rotate rapidly¡ª¡ª "The lottery is in progress..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "Props in the draw: Myriad Realms Character Possession Card!" Well? Myriad Realms Character Possession Card? What is this thing? Su Chen was stunned, and immediately went into the space warehouse to check. [Myriad Realms Character Possession Card] Disposable consumables. Use it to possess any character on the current plane, and use other people''s bodies to do whatever you want! Duration: 1 minute. "Use other people''s bodies to do whatever you want?" "I go!" "This is so interesting. 66666." Su Chen smiled. At critical moments, this thing might be able to play a big role. Just finished drawing prizes¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. Completed the "Ah Shai Online" comic world, and A Shai''s stinky tofu order received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 2 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 3 points." "Diaosi Ah Shao, change your fate against the sky, thank you on your knees, and give the host a bronze red envelope x2." "Diao Si Ah Shao. Go against the sky and change your fate, kneel down to thank the teacher, and give the host a silver red envelope x1." "Diaosi Ah Shao, change your fate against the sky, thank you on your knees, and give the host a golden red envelope x1." "Diaosi Ah Shao, change your fate against the sky, kneel down to thank the teacher, and give the host a platinum red envelope x1." Um? ! Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! Did he read it right? This brat, Ah Shao, even gave him a platinum red envelope! This is an explosion of gratitude, resulting in a qualitative change in the plane! "Also, now every time you complete an order, you will be rewarded with points and gold coins." "It seems that this system is constantly being upgraded and improved." "We will definitely receive more orders of higher quality in the future!" Su Chen was overjoyed. Immediately let the system open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpack Ah Shai''s first bronze red envelope, and get the copyright of the main world comics of "A Shai Online"!" "Excuse me, host, do you want to load this copyright immediately?" Su Chen frowned! Ah Shao''s copyright? He quickly took out his mobile phone and checked Baidu. Sure enough, Ah Shao''s comic. It has not been erased by entertainment modifiers. "load!" Su Chen gave an order. Soon, the system prompt sounded, and all the information on the webpage about Ah Shuan''s comics was erased, and no trace could be found. "Ah Shao''s comic is definitely a masterpiece of Huaxia comics!" "It''s on par with classics such as "Laughing Campus", "Oolong Courtyard", "Secret Star September Sky" and "Brother Corpse", and it was so popular back then!" "Although hot-blooded battles are popular now, funny comics will always have a place!" "As long as you manage well, you can definitely make a lot of money!" Su Chen smiled slightly. immediately-- "Ding!" "Unpack Ah Shai''s second bronze red envelope, and get the first issue of "A Shai Online" manga!" "puff--" Su Chen almost spit out! "Vori!" "Is there a mistake?" "Phase 1?" "I checked just now. The latest issue seems to be issue 59. What the hell is issue 1?" He was stunned! The system quickly answers: "Ding!" "Because of the balance mechanism, the system sometimes modifies the red envelopes given by customers to a certain extent." "For example, the first issue of Ah Shuan comics in this bronze red envelope is automatically generated by this system according to the original author''s level. Whether it is the painting style or the plot, it is only higher than the original author!" Su Chen smiled wryly. A system is a system, cowhide. Mao Xiaole has been painting for more than ten years, and only less than 6 issues have been published, and the system generates 1 issue every second. How ruthless... In the future world. Once a self-creating artificial intelligence is born, all writers, cartoonists, screenwriters, and musicians will lose their jobs... This kind of thing is scary when you think about it... "But that''s fine!" "Phase 1, Ah Shuan, can be serialized for n years with high productivity!" "Should be able to make a lot of money!" Su Chen chuckled. "system!" "Continue to open the red envelope." He was very curious about what good treasures Ah Shao, who was bursting out with gratitude for the silver, gold, and platinum red envelopes that followed, would give away! "Ding!" "Unpack Ah Shuan''s silver red envelope and get the skill book of "Invincible Smelly Fart Technique"!"? ? ? Su Chen''s face was full of question marks. "This skill. It is adapted from one of the characteristics of Ah Shao''s ''Great Smelly Fart''. It is a silver-level skill!" "Its fart is infinitely powerful. It is enough to kill a late-stage Houtian warrior!" "Within ten steps, the flowers will wither, the trees will wither, and not a single blade of grass will grow!" "Ding!" "A warm reminder. This skill does not distinguish between the enemy and the host except for the host. To prevent damage to friendly troops, please use it with caution!" Su Chen was in a daze for a while before accepting the fact that he had learned such a sand sculpture skill! The veins on his forehead twitched several times. (¤ç¤ç#). "I, Su Chen, stand here!" "In the future, even if you are beaten to death, hit your head against the wall and jump from here!" "I will never use this sand sculpture skill!" "A generation of powerful people rely on farting to defeat the enemy. If this news spreads, I will be ashamed?!" At this time! The system sends a prompt again: "Ding!" "In this red envelope, there is also a message from Ah Shao, do you want to play it?" Su Chen nodded. Soon, Ah Shao''s crying came to his ears. "master!" "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow..." "Master, you died young...you died so badly... woo woo woo! Master, you can go with peace of mind. This disciple will definitely live up to your legacy. I will try my best to be a chivalrous man who eliminates violence and protects the good. Maintain peace in the city of Afraid!" "..." Su Chen was also speechless. This is not a message. It''s just crying grave. There is also this weird farting skill, for some reason, he actually thinks of lol alchemist''s q skill, poisonous trace... Shake... Shake... Shake... Shake... "System, continue to open the red envelope!" "Ding!" "Unpack Ah Shao''s golden red envelope, and get the skill book of "God-level Fried Stinky Tofu"!" oh? Su Chen looked surprised, a gold-level cooking skill book? This is too wasteful. He already has Sanji''s culinary skills, and a five-star chef can hang up and beat him. "Ding!" "Remind the host that the content of this skill book has nothing to do with cooking skills, but a skill similar to turning stones into gold!" "It is a gold-level delicacy carefully developed by Ah Shai after tasting all the stinky tofu in the city, removing the dross and extracting the essence, combining the best of all kinds, plus the explosive potential!" Chapter 814 "..." Su Chen was speechless, just a stinky tofu, so good at blowing. "By the way, the system, what does this skill mean?" "Golden hands?" he asked again. "Ding!" "With this skill loaded, the host can instantly increase the deliciousness of ordinary stinky tofu dozens of times with just one finger!" "At that time, a bowl of stinky tofu will become a super delicacy dozens of times more delicious than king crab, Kobe Wagyu beef, Kobe lobster, Australian lobster, Australian abalone, cod caviar and so on!" "If we say that the most delicious food on earth belongs to the bronze level!" "The food cooked by the host himself. Belongs to silver level!" "Then, this god-level deep-fried stinky tofu is a gold-level delicacy!" hiss! Hearing this, Su Chen''s blood was surging, and he took a deep breath! Such awesome stinky tofu! This Ah Shao, never expected to have such potential! Gold-level food can directly crush his cooking skills, because the "Super Cooking Skills" he learned from Sanji is only silver-level. It''s a big gap! "In the future, if I get old and can''t deliver the goods, I will open a Chenji stinky tofu in the center of the East China Sea. It is estimated that the people queuing up can go from the East China Sea to Chuzhou... Hahahahaha..." A nonsensical thought popped into Su Chen''s mind. hard to imagine. In the future world culinary competition, a group of gourmet experts, culinary masters, and vicious judges will be conquered by a stinky tofu from the mysterious east. What a funny expression will appear on their faces... "Ding!" "Host, there is the last platinum red envelope, do you want to unpack it?" "dismantle!" Su Chen gave an order! With a ding, golden flowers splashed everywhere, and the salute roared! Another Platinum level skill is here! "Congratulations to the host!" "Obtain the platinum-level skill - [Halo of Bad Luck]!" Um? Aura-type skills? Su Chen frowned! The halo-type skill is a good thing. It is a range-type passive skill without any consumption! In Warcraft, the evil aura of the death knight, the concentration aura of the paladin, the durable aura of the tauren chief, the brilliant aura of the great magician, and the powerful aura of the moon priestess are all superb. But this halo of bad luck... Put it on your body, will disasters continue? "Ding!" "Host don''t misunderstand!" "This skill. It is used on the enemy!" "As long as you choose an enemy and put on the halo of bad luck, the opponent''s luck value will drop to -9999 points, disasters will continue, and bad luck will continue. Duration: one natural day." "Of course, if the host wants to, he can also use it for himself." Su Chen was sweating profusely, and quickly waved his hands, "No, no, no..." "This kind of good thing, let''s keep it for the enemy." "It''s not surprising that the luck value dropped to minus 9,999 and was crushed to death by a satellite falling from the sky!" Su Chen shivered violently. I don''t know who will be unlucky in the future. Will die in the hands of this skill. "call¡­¡­" After unpacking the red envelope. Su Chen could finally sleep. ¡­ at this time. Ah bad world. In a flash, fifteen years have passed. For Su Chen, it was just a few hours of plane travel, an ordinary order from the Ten Thousand Realms. But put it on Ah Shuan, it is fifteen years of spring and autumn. Afraid of kicking the city. A certain five-star hotel with oversized boxes. "hey!" "Li Lei, Chen Yue, long time no see!" "Wow, you guys have changed so much, I can''t even recognize you!" "Come on, come on, sit down!" "Today is the reunion of the third graders of junior high school. Let''s eat and drink well!" A group of men and women in their twenties who are about to enter middle age. Chatting enthusiastically. Today is the alumni reunion of class two of the third year of middle school. The old classmates who hadn''t seen each other for fifteen years gathered together again. Many people had tears in their eyes. It was their lost youth. Of course. Classmates will inevitably compare with such things. Everyone wants to know, is the old classmate who was in the same class back then, now living better than himself? "Squad leader. I heard that you went to the United States to study after graduating from high school?" "Which university did you go to, Hafo? My provincial polytechnic? Or Stanford?" "I heard you make a lot of money a year!" Several well-dressed women gathered around a man with eyes in suits and leather shoes, holding wine glasses and asking questions in one go. After the monitor heard this question, he stroked the frame on the bridge of his nose and smiled modestly: "I went to Stanford, got a few degrees, and had the opportunity to work in Wall Street, but I couldn''t get used to staying abroad, so I returned to China to develop." "Now..." "I work as a CFO in a top 3 securities company. The annual salary is only three to four million... not very enough!" Wow! Immediately there was a sound of exclamation! The annual salary is three or four million! cfo! Although, they don''t know what kind of position a cfo is, but it''s very funny when they hear it! "Squad leader! You are too good!" "That''s right! Three or four million a year, you''re so envious of us!" "I''ve worked so hard. It''s only three to four hundred thousand a year!" "I saw it when I was in school. Our monitor, who studies hard, will definitely be a dragon and phoenix in the future. He can become a master!" "That... monitor, I heard that you are still single?" A group of girls surrounded the monitor. "Hmph, pretending." Opposite the dining table. A crew-cut man in an ordinary blue polo shirt glanced at the monitor jealously, mmp, pretending to be an idiot. At this time, the squad leader waved his hand and said drunkenly: "Oh, you guys¡ªwhat kind of fart is my level?!" "If you want to say that the most accomplished person in our class must be a great writer, a big star, Ah Shao!" "By the way, isn''t Ah Shao coming to the class reunion today?" There were more than 20 students at the table, and they became quiet all of a sudden. Everyone''s complexion is not very good. It''s all embarrassing. Because when they go to school. More or less, he has bullied and excluded Ah Shai. Everyone thinks that he is a worthless piece of trash. He will fart, eat stinky tofu and sleep in bed, which is disgusting. He will never achieve anything in the future! But who would have thought of it! Fifteen years later, this name will become a mountain pressing down on them! "Ash~" "He''s a big star writer now, and earns hundreds of millions a year, so he doesn''t have time to participate in various activities. Why did he come to our small classmate reunion?" At this time, a woman with heavy makeup spoke with a slightly jealous tone. I heard that they earn hundreds of millions a year! Everyone was stunned, and everyone opened their mouths wide! Even the best squad leader sobered up, what the hell, a few hundred million a year, is this so awesome? ! "Hey, tell me, is this strange?" "I remember that in the past, Ah Shuan couldn''t even score 10 points in Chinese. How could he be able to write a popular online novel after taking a break from school?" "Yeah, I heard he could make millions a month before high school! That''s scary!" "I also went for plastic surgery, increased my height, and became so handsome!" "The temperament of the whole person has also changed. Once I was walking on the road, I didn''t dare to recognize him!" Chapter 815 A group of classmates chattered and discussed. It made the squad leader very embarrassed. He is the organizer of this class reunion, and it took a lot of effort to get this group of old classmates together. Originally, this was his pretentious home field, but at this moment... He frowned, rolled his eyes, and his eyes quickly fell on a crew-cut man in a polo shirt. "Um?" "hehe¡­¡­" The squad leader smiled slightly, held the wine glass, and walked towards the crew-cut man: "Xiao Chong!" "I remember. Didn''t you have the best time with Ah Shao before?" "Why, after he made his fortune, he didn''t take you with him?" "This is a bit too much!" The monitor complained displeasedly: "I earn hundreds of millions a year. I don''t know how to take care of my old classmates. This is forgetting my roots..." As soon as this word comes out! Many students joined in! "yes!" "The monitor is right!" "How can a man forget his roots?" "I earn so much money, I don''t know how to treat the big guy to dinner!" "Ah Shao is too bad to be a human being!" "I guess he even forgot his alma mater." Looking at these snobbish eyes, Xiao Chong couldn''t help but let out a cold snort in his heart, and shook his head speechlessly. He could see through these so-called classmates. Get up and go¡ª¡ª "Boom!" The door of the box was pushed open. A handsome, tall and perfect man like a god. Step into the restaurant and watch the scene! Instantly! The restaurant fell into a deathly silence! More than 20 pairs of eyes stared at the person coming, and their breathing was stagnant for it! "Ah... Ah Shao?" The female classmate with heavy makeup murmured. Everyone is dumb. No one expected that the big star, Ah Shao, would arrive by airborne! Many of the female classmates were infatuated looking at that handsome face like a god... Ah Shao himself is even more handsome than on TV... "Who said I forgot my origin?" Ah Shuan was dressed in an expensive custom-made suit, and he walked forward step by step, with the momentum of a dragon, "I just donated 50 million last month to build a gymnasium for Kicking Middle School!" "Ms. Jin was hospitalized with bone cancer. I subsidized two million and invited experts from the capital." "Isn''t that enough to care about your alma mater?" "Ah... Ah Shao." The squad leader was so embarrassed that a bean-sized drop of sweat dripped down his forehead: "So glad you''re here!" "Haha! We were just joking just now, don''t take it to heart!" "Come, come, sit down!" The squad leader quickly asked someone to vacate a chair. Greeting Ah Shuan to sit down, he was so busy that he was sweating profusely. "Come on, Brother Shuan! I''ll toast you! Just treat it as an apology!" "Just now, I was talking out of my mind!" The squad leader was afraid of offending this big star who has great energy and fans in today''s society, so he hurriedly offered a toast. A glass of Wuliangye, drink it up in one gulp! Ah Shao just raised his wine glass, but didn''t intend to drink. The squad leader''s face darkened, but he just laughed. Afterwards, more than twenty students each toasted Su Chen with a glass of wine. Brother Shuan kept yelling, asking for autographs and group photos, but the glass of wine in Ah Shao''s hand remained untouched. Because of all the people present, no one is qualified to let him drink. Everyone was very upset, but no one dared to say anything, because today''s Ah Shao has the capital to act aggressive! Wait for a circle to finish. Ah Shao came to Xiao Chong''s side and asked earnestly, "It''s been so many years. Why did you deliberately avoid me?" Xiao Chong fell silent. After a long time, he smiled bitterly. "Ah Shao, your status is different now, how can you associate with a loser like me... This is too cheap." "Your sister!" Ah Shao swears, "We''ve been playing games since childhood, do you think I''m that kind of person?" "Bad. Everyone has their own life. Now I open an outdoor sports equipment store, earn a little money, be self-sufficient, and live a good life." Xiao Chong continued to laugh. "..." This time, Ah Shao was silent. He slowly took out a business card from his pocket and handed it over, "If you need help, call me anytime." Xiao Chong took it over with great emotion, "Definitely!" "Good brother. Go one!" Ah Shao finally smiled, and Xiao Chong also smiled. The two seem to have returned to fifteen years ago, going to class and sleeping together. Let''s eat stinky tofu after school together, skip class and go to the Internet cafe to play cs... On the side, more than twenty students. They all looked at Xiao Chong jealously. It''s a regret in my heart... If they had known this before, they would have become good friends with Ah Shao even if they worked hard, and now relying on his support, it would definitely be no problem to earn one or two million a year... Drink three rounds. Other students came one after another, and those who were late were punished with three drinks. At this time. A beautiful little beauty has attracted everyone''s attention. "That is¡­¡­" "Fan Xiaomei, the class flower of class four!" "Why did she come to our class reunion?" "Wow, so beautiful!" "Hey, hey, do you still remember that Ah Shai wrote a love letter to Xiaomei before, but it was stolen by Zhuang Ku. He read it out loud in the corridor..." "I seem to remember!" "Ah Shao will drop out of school the next day!" "Hey, there''s a good show to watch!" Everyone laughed secretly, ready to watch a good show. Ah Shao also noticed Xiaomei. His eyes swept away. Do not make the slightest stop. Back then, her sentence "I will never like a worthless piece of trash!" can be said to have deeply hurt his heart. Thinking back on these things now, his heart is already calm... "Ash." Not long. Xiaomei holds a glass of wine. With pretty red cheeks, she came to Ah Shuan, "Back then, I said some very egregious things to you. I was young and ignorant... Actually, I regretted it myself." "I wanted to ask you to apologize, but you suspended school the next day." "Over the years, you have become more and more excellent, and you have become a big star. I have never had a chance to meet you..." "This glass of wine..." Don''t wait for her to finish speaking! Ah Shao waved his hand, "Okay, it''s all about the past, why bring him up?" "Come on, take one." Ah Shao didn''t hold any grudges at all, and drank a drink with Xiaomei with a smile. After Xiaomei finished drinking, her pretty face turned even redder. It looks very cute and attractive. "Ah Shao..." "actually¡­¡­" "I...well, I''m still single now, I don''t know you..." Ding ding ding! Xiaomei''s shy murmur was interrupted by the ringing of her mobile phone! Su Ashuai took out his mobile phone and looked at it, and there were four large characters written on it: Big face wife! "Ah, I''m sorry My wife, answer the phone." Ah Shao smiled apologetically, pressed the answer button, turned and left. Immediately, there was a roar of the east lion in the microphone: "Dead little bad!" "You didn''t call me when you went to the class reunion!" "Are you itchy again!!?" Xiaomei looked dull. Ah Shao... get married? Knot... Married... For today''s opportunity, she kicked her boyfriend of five years! How... how could this happen! ? The woman''s entire face instantly turned green into a pile of shit! ¡­ Chapter 816 Eleven o''clock at night. Old classmates who got drunk left one after another. Ah Shao lit a cigarette, went to the viewing gallery of the hotel, and looked at the bright moon in the night sky. "master." "Fifteen years, you are in that world, are you okay?" "I did not live up to your expectations. I lived a good life and did a lot of charity. Although I made a lot of money, it was all conscience money." "master¡­¡­" "I miss you so much..." From the corners of both Ah Shao''s eyes, there were glistening tears. ¡­ main world. Donghai Nanshan Hospital, inpatient building. "Ah Choo¡ª!!" Su Chen sneezed loudly. Get up from the hospital bed, rubbed his nose, "Made, which bastard is talking about me." "Ah, hiss..." At this time. Meng Zhiyuan, who was lying on the ground, woke up from a coma. Confused, he got up and looked around. "I... what''s wrong with me?" "Why am I in the hospital?" Meng Zhiyuan has been in a coma for many years, and his memory is a little fuzzy, "I remember, I was in a meeting at the company, and my eyes went dark... I seem to have fainted! Is this a hospital?" "correct!" "This is Nanshan Hospital!" Su Chen came over solemnly, helped Meng Zhiyuan to the hospital bed, and covered him with a quilt thoughtfully. Then he sat on the bed and said: "Introduce yourself." "My name is Su Chen, and I am the doctor who heals you. You can call me Little Su Miracle Doctor." Meng Zhiyuan still had a puzzled face, "Small, Doctor Xiao Su, what happened to me? Why did I sleep on the floor just now?" "Well¡­¡­" "Jeguo..." Su Chen hesitated for half a second, "Because of your illness, you can''t sleep on a bed that is too soft, you must sleep on a hard bed! It is best to use stones or wooden boards, so as to stimulate the blood circulation in your spine, which is good for your recovery!" "Is that so..." Meng Zhiyuan was stunned. "Doctor Lao is here!" "Hehe, doctor, you should." Su Chen showed a kind smile: "However, Mr. Meng, your illness is not serious!" "Severe cerebral infarction, cerebral thrombosis, high blood pressure, coronary heart disease, mild diabetes... and various complications. It took me a lot of effort to pull you out of hell!" "You must control your eating habits in the future, and you must never stay up late again! Then quit smoking and drink less, otherwise I may not be able to save you next time..." Meng Zhiyuan grabbed Su Chen''s hand with tears of gratitude, "Thank you! Doctor Xiao Su, thank you very much!" subsequently. Su Chen asked Meng Zhiyuan to take a good rest, and went out to take Su Mingyu, Mrs. Meng, Meng Yao, Sun Kangyu, Director Wang, Dean Li, and that ghostly needleman Xi Ziliang. They all called in. A large group of people came one after another. Seeing that Meng Zhiyuan was safe and sound, everyone was stunned in shock! "This...how is this possible?!" "God!" "It''s incredible!" "This is really a miracle in the history of medicine!" Director Wang, Dean Li, and some doctors, experts and nurses. Everyone was dumbfounded! Among them, the one with the most exciting expression is none other than Xi Ziliang! His eyeballs almost burst out from their sockets and hit the wall! "No...it''s impossible..." "Severe cerebral thrombosis, cerebral infarction, and many complications, how can it be possible to be fine overnight!" "impossible!" "Even the teacher doesn''t have such ability!" "This is an illusion, this must be an illusion!" Xi Ziliang kept shaking his head. He slapped himself hard. "Crack!" Su Chen almost died laughing! "I said, Doctor Xi, you don''t have to hurt yourself like this, do you?" "Admit that others are excellent. Is it so difficult?" Su Chen smiled jokingly. Xi Ziliang glared at Su Chen angrily, and gritted his teeth angrily, "Boy surnamed Su... Tell me the truth! What kind of medicine did you give Mr. Meng? It must be an illusion!" "all fake!!" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Silly, I don''t bother to talk to you." "Dare to be disrespectful to Miracle Doctor Xiao Su!" Mrs. Meng was so angry that she waved her hand, "Come on, throw this useless quack out of here!" Several bodyguards immediately joined the battle and took Xi Ziliang away. And at this time, Meng Zhiyuan also learned of Su Chen''s other identity - Ming Yu''s nephew! "Miraculous Doctor Xiao Su!" "Thank you, thank you!" "Thank you for saving my husband!" Mrs. Meng cried until she couldn''t make a sound, and her face was full of apology, "Please forgive me for my disrespect yesterday!" Meng Hao was also forced to bow several times by the elders. The little face flushed, "Brother Su! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have treated you like that yesterday, I... I was so wrong! From today on, you are my big brother!" "It''s just a little effort." Su Chen smiled. At this time, Su Mingyu asked with some doubts: "Xiaochen, what did you use your strength to do..." Su Chen had already thought up his speech, and sighed with his hands behind his back: "well!" "Sister-in-law, there is something I haven''t told you." "Actually, when I was young, I was playing in Niutou Mountain. One day, I met an old fairy. He taught me a god-level medical skill, which can quickly cure various difficult diseases! Even cancer and leukemia can be cured!" As soon as this word comes out! Everyone around was shocked! WTF? Even cancer and leukemia can be cured? Director Wang and Dean Li were both dumbfounded. Su Chen realized that he had blown too much, and hurriedly said: "It can be cured in the early stage, but it is more difficult in the late stage." Su Mingyu''s tired and beautiful eyes immediately glowed, and he stared at his little nephew in disbelief: "Really? Xiaochen, you... are you really so good? Then why don''t you go to study medicine?!" "I''m not interested." Su Chen shrugged, "Being a doctor is so tiring. Not only do you have to work overtime every day, but you are also easily beaten. I''m not doing it!" puff! Director Wang and Dean Li almost vomited! With such a small difficulty, I wasted all my talents and talents, it''s too reckless! Once cancer and leukemia are conquered, they can win the Nobel Prize in Medicine! Guangzong Yaozu! Become famous! The two were just about to persuade Su Chen to study medicine, but the latter said, "Studying medicine can''t save the Chinese people!", and then kicked them out, saying that they had something to talk to Mr. Meng... Meng Zhiyuan leaned on the bed with a respectful and grateful face. A bank card in his hand was handed over directly. "Miraculous Doctor Xiao Su, this is a wish from me, please accept it." Su Chen glanced at the bank card, "President Meng, I''m not looking for you for money, but for other things." Meng Zhiyuan originally wanted to persuade Su Chen to accept it. But he suddenly realized¡ª¡ª The young man in front of him suddenly changed his mood and aura, as if he had become another existence! The icy coldness in his eyes even made him feel a little afraid. "Mr. Meng, I want to ask, was my sister-in-law almost killed by someone before?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "Miraculous doctor Xiao Su, you mean to be hurt..." "Strong annihilation." Su Chen spat out two words expressionlessly. Mr. Meng''s pair of pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhole! Staring at Su Chen in disbelief! "You... how do you know!?" Chapter 817 "Ming Yu told you?" Seeing his reaction, Su Chen snorted inwardly, sure enough he saved the wrong person. "Ming Yu told you?" Meng Zhiyuan asked again, but immediately became puzzled, "Impossible, Ming Yu is unwilling to recall that matter for the rest of her life... How could she reveal her own scars?" "Tell me, who is it?" Su Chen''s voice became colder and colder. "have no idea." Meng Zhiyuan shook his head, "Don''t talk about me. Even Ming Yu doesn''t know who that person is." Look up at the window. In the eyes of this business elite, a trace of memory emerged: "Ming Yu only told me about this matter." "About ten years ago. Mingyu had just graduated from high school and passed Tianhua''s mark. Her mother refused to read to her. In a fit of anger, she broke with her family and planned to go to school by herself." "In order to make money quickly, she was introduced to work in a bar. Because of the high salary, even though she was often harassed by various teachings and tricks, she endured it." "Once, a rich man asked her to drink with him, and said that he would give her 10,000 yuan for a drink." "Ming Yu worked hard to study at Tianhua University, and drank three glasses in a row. Who knew, there was hallucinogen in that drink..." Speaking of which. Meng Zhiyuan had a difficult tone: "Those dudes, together pulled Ming Yu out of the bar and brought him to a hotel." "In a daze, Ming Yu felt that someone was taking off her clothes. She tried her best to resist, but she couldn''t even move a finger." "When she woke up, she was at the East China Sea Security Bureau." "A law enforcement officer told her that she was very lucky. He happened to meet the law enforcement officers who came to the hotel to crack down on illegal activities. The person who wanted to do something bad to her ran away before he had time to do anything..." "Later, Ming Yu waited for more than two months, and the law enforcement officers failed to solve the case..." "In despair, she plans to commit suicide by jumping into the river." "It''s also fate. That day, I happened to be fishing with some old friends by the river in the outskirts, and I rescued her. After learning what happened to her, I decided to take her as an apprentice." "Ming Yu is talented and quick to learn things. He worked very hard, and became my right-hand man in a few years. It can be said that I, Meng Zhiyuan, have achieved today''s achievements, and Ming Yu''s contribution is indispensable..." After a long speech. Meng Zhiyuan sighed endlessly. "It''s been ten years since this happened." "Ming Yu and I never mentioned it again, and no third person knew about it." "Miraculous Doctor Xiao Su, how did you find out about it?" Su Chen was silent. Silently clenched his fists. The cheek muscles trembled uncontrollably. An iron-blue haze enveloped his face, causing the temperature in the ward to plummet. "Why is it suddenly so cold?" Meng Zhiyuan shivered abruptly. Rubbed his arms. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen forcibly suppressed his anger, "Mr. Meng, do you know who is that dude who drugged my sister-in-law?" "I don''t know." Meng Zhiyuan shook his head again, "Ming Yu was just a lonely little girl at the time, and had no money to hire a lawyer. In addition, that group of people didn''t do anything to him, so the law enforcement officers just let it go." "However, Ming Yu mentioned to me at the time that the man has yellow hair, a hooked nose, and is very tall, at 1.9 meters!" "By the way, there is still a scar on the left hairline!" yellow hair! Hooked nose! He is 1.9 meters tall! There are scars on the hairline! Su Chen kept these four characteristics firmly in mind, and was going to ask Babao Porridge to check them later. "Mr. Meng, don''t mention this to anyone. Especially my sister-in-law." "Uh, well..." Meng Zhiyuan frowned. Seeing Su Chen''s face darkened, how could he not know what this kid was going to do. Immediately frowned and asked: "Miraculous doctor Xiao Su... There are many forces in the East China Sea. The roots are intertwined and the water is very deep. Even my Zhongcheng Company is just a small reptile. You don''t want to do anything." "After all, ten years have passed since Ming Yu''s incident." "Just let him go." Su Chen nodded, but he hummed coldly in his heart: past? Hehe, how is it possible? Those little bastards, don''t let me catch you, otherwise... The young master wants you to live a life worse than death! ! ! ¡­ evening. Wumen hot pot restaurant. Oh no, now it''s changed to Daqin Hot Pot. The decoration of the store has not been changed, only a signboard has been changed. It is divided into upper and lower floors, which can accommodate 5 people dining at the same time. this store. It is bigger than the one in Chuzhou Mansion. Su Chen intends to make this the main restaurant of Daqin Hot Pot. After all, Donghai is a super-first-tier city in Huaxia Kingdom after Yanjing, and Chuzhou is still far behind. If I want to make a big difference in the future, I will definitely settle in the East China Sea. "Xiaochen, how did you book a table here?" "It''s still a VIP box!" In a private seat by the window on the second floor, Su Daqiang looked at this Daqin hot pot main restaurant in surprise. Can''t stop being amazed: "I have long heard that there is a thing called Mo beef in this restaurant. It is delicious. People who have eaten it have praised it. Unfortunately, I can''t get a seat every time... Sigh, you young people are the best." Su Mingyu sitting opposite was also very strange. She remembered that this restaurant used to be called Wumen Hot Pot... That ink beef is really delicious! The taste is ten times better than that of Japanese Wagyu! However, her father may be disappointed today, because she heard from a friend that this store stopped serving ink beef a week ago... "Sister-in-law, third master, I''m treating guests today, so you can order whatever you want." Su Chen fetched two menus and distributed them to the two. Su Mingyu quickly shook his head, "Xiao Chen, I''d better invite you, sister-in-law. You did a great job yesterday, and my sister-in-law must thank you very much!" "No need, sister." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Mengtai gave me a big red envelope, I''m rich now!" "I go!" "Really? How much?" Su Daqiang hurriedly asked with his eyes wide open. He heard Su Mingyu talk about what happened yesterday. Xiaochen, this kid, unexpectedly learned a medical skill without anyone noticing, cured a disease that even the hospital experts couldn''t cure, and pulled that Mr. Meng back from the gate of hell in one night! They are indeed descendants of their old Su family! "This, keep it a secret for now." Su Chen smiled mysteriously, "In short, I''m rich now!" Su Mingyu''s willow-leaf eyebrows frowned immediately: "Xiaochen, if you have money, you can''t spend it recklessly. Can my aunt find you an investment and financial advisor?" "Oh, I see, sister, you are so annoying..." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. In fact, he confiscated the red envelopes from the Meng family at all, just to let them treat my sister-in-law better in the future, that''s all. "You boy¡ª" "Dare to say I''m annoying, are you looking for a fight?" Su Mingyu raised his hand to fight! The pretty face is bulging with anger, which is really cute. "It''s good to be rich, good to be rich!" Su Daqiang also smiled happily, "As the old saying goes, if you have money, you can do everything, and you can''t lie at all!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Our Su family has become rich!" "Okay, okay!" Chapter 818 finished laughing. Su Daqiang picked up the menu and glanced at it, "Huh? Where''s the black beef, why can''t I find it?" "dad." "The supply of this meat was stopped last week. It is estimated that there is something wrong with the purchase channel." Su Mingyu said with a smile. Su Daqiang said "Huh?", very disappointed! Su Chen smiled, "It''s okay, I bought Mo Beef. Here are two alternatives." "Royal beef and mutton are not much worse than Mo Niu in terms of taste." "Let''s have five servings." Su Chen scanned the QR code with his mobile phone to place an order. Added some spirit vegetables and other vegetables, and a few cans of Wanglaoji. Su Mingyu couldn''t help preaching: "Stinky boy, it''s a waste of money again, can you finish eating after ordering so much?" "Hey, don''t worry, sister, there is still one person who hasn''t arrived yet." Su Chen smiled mysteriously. "Huh? Someone else. Who is it?" The father and daughter looked over. Just right! A very familiar voice came over. "Little dust!" "It''s hard to book a seat here, you..." "Uh, Dad, Ming Yu?" Su Daqiang and Su Mingyu turned their heads and saw that it was Su Mingcheng who came! "Ah, Mingcheng is here!" "Hurry up, come sit down!" Su Daqiang happily stood up to greet him. Su Mingyu also got up with a "shua!", grabbed her bag, turned her head and left! "etc!" "Sister-in-law!" Su Chen grabbed Su Mingyu''s hand and pulled her back, "Let''s have a meal together as a family." "Stinky boy, you know that Su Mingcheng and I don''t get along, and you deliberately hide it from me..." Su Mingyu lowered his voice and stared at Su Chen angrily. If it was someone else, she decided to turn her face directly. "Oh, sister~ It''s just a meal, it''s okay." Su Mingyu was also speechless. He let out a long breath. Forget it, just have a meal. After Su Mingcheng sat down, he was also very embarrassed, but if he turned around and left like this, wouldn''t it seem that he was afraid of Su Mingyu? Two people sat facing each other, neither paying attention to the other. Su Mingyu crossed his arms and leaned against the sofa, looking down at the hall on the first floor. Su Mingcheng kept playing with his mobile phone. The atmosphere was once awkward. After a while, several servings of royal beef and mutton were served. The waiter was new, and he didn''t know Su Chen, the boss. "Come on, uncle, sister-in-law, third master." "Try it." Su Chen boiled a whole plate of royal beef, seven times, eight times, the bright red tender meat turned into an attractive gray-brown, and divided it among three people''s plates. Su Daqiang was already starving. Quickly picked up a chopstick. "Well!!" "tasty!" "Ming Yu, Ming Cheng, hurry up and taste it, this meat is really delicious!" Su Daqiang urged with wide eyes. Su Mingyu and Su Mingcheng looked at each other, and each started to eat. "I go!" "This meat is so tender!" "Fat and thin. It melts in the mouth and has an indescribable taste!" Su Mingcheng''s eyes widened instantly. Su Mingyu has eaten Mo Niu several times, but he is not surprised by the Royal Beef. In terms of taste, there is still a slight gap between the two. After all, Mo Niu came from the ancient Great Desolate Continent. "Well!" "This... this vegetable, this dish, is also delicious!" "I''ve never tasted such fresh, tender spinach!" Su Daqiang ordered a plate of spinach. I just ate one and was full of praise. Su Mingyu and Su Mingcheng also ate a few, and nodded in surprise. This spinach is really delicious! "Hello, Changsha stinky tofu." "Please enjoy." At this time. A waiter arrives with a small plate of dark, stinky tofu. Su Daqiang said immediately. "Oh, Xiaochen, if you eat hot pot, you can just make meat, what kind of stinky tofu should you order!" Su Chen chuckled. Okay, third master, don''t eat any of these later! "system!" "Load me the "God-level Fried Stinky Tofu" skill book!" One order! "Ding! Loading "God-level Fried Stinky Tofu" skill book 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading complete!" "Hint, this skill needs to be triggered by the host''s flick of a finger!" Hearing this, Su Chen flicked his fingers calmly! Swish! A wave of milky white energy invisible to others shot out from the fingertips, enveloping the whole plate of stinky tofu, and gradually penetrated into it... Glanced at the system interface. The cooling time of this golden hand skill. It''s only a second, which can be said to be very cool! "Sister-in-law, try a piece, the stinky tofu here is delicious." After doing the little tricks, Su Chen first clipped a piece for Su Mingyu. Su Mingyu''s pretty face immediately showed bitterness. Stinky tofu is something that she doesn''t usually like to eat... Besides, she enjoys eating spirit vegetables... "All right." It''s hard to give up. Su Mingyu could only pick up this piece of black stinky tofu, put it into his mouth with some distaste, and took a small bite... Who knows¡ª¡ª In an instant¡ª Like an electric current, it rushed into the body from the tip of her tongue, making her delicate body tremble a few times! There was a huge shock in his eyes! The body fluid in the mouth is constantly secreted! "This... this stinky tofu..." "What is it..." The light in Su Mingyu''s pupils flickered violently, and her breathing gradually became heavy! The whole figure seems to have been immobilized by Sun Monkey! like a statue! It looks like a stone carving! "..." Su Mingcheng and Su Dqiang looked at each other. Su Daqiang pushed her, "Ming...Ming Yu, what''s wrong with you?" "It can''t be poisoned!" Su Mingcheng said hurriedly. "ah?!" Su Daqiang was frightened, and quickly shook Su Mingyu''s shoulder violently, "Ming...Ming Yu! What''s wrong with you, don''t scare Dad!" "Xiao...Xiaochen, Mingcheng, quickly hit 12!" Su Chen rolled his eyes speechlessly. Su Mingyu quickly came back to his senses, while chewing the stinky tofu in his mouth, tears flowed from his eyes, and his voice trembled even more: "Delicious!" "too delicious!" "I, I... I have never eaten such a delicious thing... Dad, please try it!" "Wooooow...it''s so delicious..." Su Mingyu cried while eating, her delicate body trembled slightly, and she couldn''t stop swallowing. Here. Su Daqiang and Su Mingcheng were completely dumbfounded. "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Mingcheng slapped the table and laughed wildly, sarcastically, "Su Mingyu, Su Mingyu, I thought you had a good life these years, but it''s nothing more than that!" "A piece of stinky tofu actually made you cry!" "Are you trying to laugh your brother to death?!" Su Mingyu swallowed the food, and gave the other party a cold look, "Idiot! You''ll know after eating a piece yourself!" "Hehe, just eat it!" The expression on Su Mingcheng''s face is extremely disdainful, it''s just a piece of stinky tofu~ No matter how delicious it is, how delicious it can be~ "Ah... anthracene!" Swallow it in one gulp! Chew hard twice! Su Mingcheng''s contemptuous expression froze immediately! "Slap!" The chopsticks for picking up vegetables fell to the ground quietly. His eyes gradually became hollow and dull, his lips and hands were trembling, as if he had been stimulated by some kind of huge nerve! "This... this this... this..." Su Mingcheng was trembling as he spoke, as if he had suffered a polio attack. Chapter 819 "Puchi¡ª" Su Mingyu was amused by his stupid look. Su Daqiang was also full of confusion, looked at Su Chen, then at them, and muttered: "What the hell are the two kids doing?" "How delicious can a piece of stinky tofu be..." The old man picked up a piece in disbelief, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed it a little. The whole face froze instantly! The mouth suddenly secreted a lot of saliva! A pair of eyes are as big as a cow! "This... what kind of stinky tofu is this?" "What the hell is stinky tofu!" "too delicious¡­¡­" "I... I have never eaten such a delicious thing in my life!!" Su Daqiang is like crazy! Quickly grabbed two more pieces and stuffed them into his mouth indiscriminately, like a starving ghost! "dad!" "Leave me a piece!" "Don''t grab it, you guys! Just order it!" The family''s chopsticks crackled and fought! Su Chen grabbed a piece in the chaos and stuffed it into his mouth. "Forehead!?" "This taste. This... this taste..." "My God!" "As expected of a gold-level gourmet skill!" Su Chen took a deep breath, his eyes brightened! sky! With his concentration, he couldn''t suppress this throbbing. It is conceivable how much impact it will have on the taste nerves of ordinary people! well known. There are more than 10,000 taste buds in the oral cavity of adults, mainly distributed on the tongue papilla, and a small amount distributed in the palate and pharynx. The reason why we can taste sour, sweet, bitter, spicy and other tastes is that the taste buds pass these information. It is transmitted to the taste center of the brain through the taste nerve, thereby producing "taste" and tasting the taste of food. And the milky white energy that Su Chen injected into the stinky tofu directly directed the brain to send out taste signals ten times stronger than before! The golden skill of god-level deep-fried stinky tofu is not like chemicals like flavor enhancers. Prolonged use will cause damage to taste buds and taste nerves. The system energy it emits is completely harmless to the human body! It doesn''t raise your taste threshold either! Moreover, it essentially changes the texture of the stinky tofu ingredients, and it is the taste of the food itself! so-- This plate of ordinary Changsha stinky tofu has such a shocking taste! The spiritual vegetables and beef and mutton produced by qq farm and qq ranch have been identified by the system as bronze-level ingredients, and the taste is far worse than gold-level fried stinky tofu! Su Daqiang, Su Mingyu and Su Mingcheng, after finishing the stinky tofu, hurriedly ordered four more plates. One plate per person! "You... hello." "Changsha stinky tofu." "Please enjoy." The waiter served another four plates of stinky tofu. Su Daqiang gave him a thumbs up, and kept praising him, "The stinky tofu in your store is so delicious! It''s the best in the world!" Su Mingyu and Su Mingcheng nodded in agreement. "Thank... thank you." The waiter was ashamed. Isn''t this just ordinary stinky tofu? The signboard of their shop is imperial beef and mutton... but-- soon. Strange things happened. No matter how the three of Su Daqiang ate, they could no longer taste the taste just now, and they thought it was too strange. To this. Su Chen just smiled without saying a word. He invited his sister-in-law and third master to dinner today, one is to enhance the relationship between relatives, and the other is to test the god-level fried stinky tofu skills. eating. chatting. Because something strange happened just now. So the relationship between the brothers and sisters of the Su family is not as stiff as before, and they chat a few words from time to time, even if they are still bickering. "Oh, it''s a pity that Ming Zhe is not here." "Otherwise, the family can have a reunion dinner." Suddenly, Su Daqiang sighed. Su Mingyu smiled, "Brother is working in Miguo, it''s too much trouble to go back and forth, how expensive are the air tickets now." "Brother will be back after Chinese New Year." Su Mingcheng also said. "good!" Su Daqiang was suddenly happy. "Haha, when the time comes, our family will get together and have a reunion dinner!" "Also, Xiaochen, call your parents and your mother when the time comes. And your grandma, our two families will celebrate the Spring Festival together this year!" Su Chen nodded immediately, "Okay!" The atmosphere is harmonious. Su Chen was also in a good mood. But in his heart, there is always a kind of loss that seems to be absent... Su Chen knew very well that he was not from the Su family. What flows in his body is the blood of an unknown family. I don''t know when he will be able to sit down with his biological parents, grandfather, grandmother, and younger sister like the Su family. Have a lively reunion dinner together... At that time, he will definitely do his best to cook a table of the world''s top delicacies! "Boom!" "Wow!!" Sudden! Down the hall! A sound of flipping a table. Su Chen''s thoughts were interrupted. "what happened?" The three of Su Daqiang went to the window to watch the commotion, their expressions changed very quickly! "I go!" "Someone is making trouble!" "It''s too courageous!" Su Mingcheng exclaimed. I saw the center of the hall on the first floor. There are three or five masked strong men, holding sticks and swinging sticks, hitting anyone they see, and throwing tables when they see them! He also boldly warned: "Hey Hey hey!" "Boys, listen to me clearly!" "Whoever comes to this restaurant to eat in the future will end up like this¡ª" A leading masked man kicked a young man down, and then broke his calf with a stick, making a "click!" "ah!" The unlucky young man screamed like a pig, rolled his eyes, and passed out. "Ah!" "Killed!" "Run!!" The guests fled screaming. Five masked strong men. Laughing loudly, smashing madly, extremely arrogant! Su Chen''s eyes were on fire! "Third Master, sister-in-law, you stay here!" "I''m going to the bathroom!" Without further ado, he slammed the door and walked out! Even Su Mingyu couldn''t stop him. I stomped my feet in anger! "Stinky boy, don''t you see how dangerous it is outside? You can''t hold back for a while!" down the stairs. Su Chen picked up a broken beer bottle from the ground, flung it casually, and with a loud "Puff!", it slammed into the thigh of a strong masked man! Immediately! Blood flowed! "ah!!!" The strong man screamed and fell to the ground. The leading masked strong man saw half of the bottle plunged into his subordinate''s thigh, his eyelids twitched in fright! Quickly bow and salute: "I don''t know if senior is dining here, please excuse me!" "Quick retreat!" The masked man hurriedly beckoned his younger brother to retreat. Little did they know, a ghostly figure was always following behind them. "An expert?" "What the hell?" Su Daqiang and Su Mingcheng looked at it at a loss. The lights are on. A black suv is driving on the streets of Donghai. The masked man did not dare to send his subordinates to the hospital, so he had to send them back to the base first, and seek medical treatment from Doctor Hei. Parking in an unfinished building in the southern suburbs, the masked man tore off the black cloth on his face, revealing a Chinese-character face with a knife scar. After asking a few younger brothers to carry the wounded inside, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number: "Hi, Brother Hua." "It''s settled." "It''s just that there was a little accident in the middle..." Chapter 820 "Um?" "What happened?" Across the phone, came a feminine voice. Before Scar''s face was opened, there was a "boom!" behind his ears, as if something heavy had fallen from the sky, and the ground under his feet was trembling. turn around. Dao Scar Guozi''s face was shocked! In front of him, it turned out to be a person! He is a tall and thin young man with wings on his back! "flower--" Before he could utter a second word! Su Chen''s figure was like a ghost, quickly approaching him. The big hand came with the wind and strangled his throat! "Giggle...giggle..." The face with the scarred Chinese characters turned a reddish color, no matter how hard he tried. I couldn''t even utter a word, I just stared at a pair of big terrified eyes! "Ahao!" "Ahao?" "What the hell are you doing? People!" The brother Hua on the opposite side quickly hung up the phone cursing. Su Chen put away Ziyunyi in front of Scarface, and relaxed his hand a little, "Say. Who sent you here?" "Smash that hot pot restaurant." boom! The domineering aura of the emperor came out with the words, shrouding Scarface''s heart! Scar''s face was distracted, and his crotch was wet a lot, "Yes...it''s our Shark Gang...leader...Huaping..." "etc!" "Mad Shark Gang?" Su Chen frowned strangely: "If I remember correctly, the Crazy Shark Gang was wiped out last week, right? Why did another one pop up?" Hearing this, Scarface trembled with fright! He suddenly remembered¡ª¡ª The gang was attacked before, and several surviving brothers said that the person who massacred the top gang had a pair of huge purple wings on his back, flying in and out! Could it be this guy! ? "You''d better tell me all you know..." Su Chen''s eyes were cold and authentic. Scarface was completely terrified, and knelt down crying, "I... I really don''t know anything! The boss asked me to do it!" "Mad Shark Gang..." "A centipede, dead but not stiff." Su Chen snorted coldly in his heart: "Since that''s the case, the young master will kill you one more time. Let me see how many resources you have! You are immortal!" Sudden-- The three younger brothers heard the movement outside and ran out with guns! "Let go of our boss!" "Otherwise I will kill you!" The two boys were armed with shotguns. A younger brother took a pistol and yelled at Su Chen. "Like an ant." Su Chen raised his hand and flicked his three fingers! "Shhhhhhhhh!" Three red flame bullets shot out from their fingertips, piercing through the eyebrows of the three younger brothers with incomparable precision, the speed was so fast that they couldn''t react at all. "I fight with you!!" Scarface knew that this weirdo would never let him go, so he had to give it a go! Pulling out a dagger from the back of his waist, he desperately stabbed Su Chen in the stomach! "Puchi!" The sharp dagger pierced into Su Chen''s lower abdomen. The face of the scar was overjoyed! Sneak attack. succeeded? In the next second, he realized that something was wrong... Su Chen''s entire body turned into a blazing red flame, melting the dagger at a speed visible to the naked eye, and his right hand, which he stretched in, also melted like butter... The night sky above the unfinished building was quickly pierced by shrill screams! "ah¡­¡­". Forced to find out the new residence of the Shark Gang. Su Chen quickly disposed of the corpses, then took out the small electric donkey, and rushed to Jing''an District in the East China Sea. on the way. Babao porridge called to plead guilty. And told him that since three days ago, the Wild Shark Gang has started to operate again, and its behavior style is more brutal than before, even directly exchanging fire with the Security Bureau, which is very arrogant. "This time. I will make them disappear completely!" Su Chen hung up the phone. The murderous look in the eyes was revealed quietly. ¡­ at this time. Somewhere in the East China Sea. "Ma''am, Niu Ruozhu." "The fish is hooked." "It''s from Wumen." Hua Ping, the new leader of the Shark Gang, knelt in front of a burly man two meters tall and a beautiful young woman in a blue and white cheongsam, with his palms on the ground, extremely respectful. Because these two people are the second of the five helmsmen of the Dragon Hall¡ª¡ª Tieshan Rudder Master, Bulls and Bears! The owner of the lotus flower, Mrs. Cailian! Niu Xiong raised his eyebrows upon hearing this: "Oh? Wumen?" "It''s...that Wumen founded by Gong Huawu?" "Yes!" Huaping nodded. "I have installed bugs on every bait that I sprinkled out, so it should be correct!" "This person has the address of the club. He must be here soon." "It seems that Madam''s plan has succeeded." Mrs. Cailian''s sexy red lips immediately flashed a faint smile, "Second Brother Niu. I''m done with my work, and I''ll see you next~" "snort!" The bulls and bears slammed the armrests of the seats! Gritting his teeth in anger! "Spicy kudzu target!" "A small martial arts school dares to oppose our Longtang, I really don''t know how to write the word dead!" "Pass my order, everyone is in position, a large number of secret whistles are arranged along the way, and if there is any trouble, notify me immediately!" "I don''t believe this bastard can''t come!" Huang Ping was ordered to resign. Mrs. Cailian frowned, "Brother Niu, I heard that this martial arts sect was wiped out by a mysterious person a few months ago, and the sect master Gong Huawu has never shown up again." "I don''t know. What is the actual controller of the Wumen now?" Niu Xiong sneered disdainfully, "Hmph, no matter what his background is, if he fights against our Longtang in the south of the Yangtze River, it will be a dead end!" "It''s that kid Gong Huawu. It''s a pity..." "This person is a martial arts prodigy, he is only twenty-five or six years old, and he has a congenital peak cultivation level, and he can do a few tricks with me!" "It''s a pity, this son is too ambitious and refuses to join my hall. He is probably dead now..." Madam Cailian sighed quietly. She also had a deep memory of that rebellious boy, and even the hall master respected him very much. soon. A high-ranking member of the Lotus Rudder walked into this hall with more than twenty masters. "Meet my lady!" "Meet the Niu Ruozhu!" The ancient etiquette is still followed inside the Dragon Hall, and subordinates must salute when they meet high-level officials. The bulls and bears glanced over! Three innate warriors, fifteen acquired warriors, and two strangers. He is a little displeased: "Cailian, are you making a fuss over a molehill?" "Is it not enough to have me, I have to find a group of rabble!" Mrs. Cailian smiled, "Of course my little sister knows the strength of Second Brother Niu, but it''s better to be on the safe side. After all, the other party is a stranger, maybe there is some weird way to escape?" "How can you kill a chicken with a sledgehammer!" Niu Xiong snorted coldly, extremely arrogant. His strength in the middle stage of the military commander ranks him in the top three in Quanlongtang. Looking at the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, he can count the people who can escape from under his nose with one hand! It''s all about catching a short-sighted thief, do you need to use the strength of three sub-helms? Mrs. Cailian just smiled, and ordered all the masters to garrison everywhere. Chapter 821 ¡­ Ten minutes later. Su Chen rushed to Jing''an District. Came to a relatively remote rich man''s club, and there were clouds of luxury cars outside the door. "Oasis Club." "Is the lair of the New Crazy Shark Gang here?" Su Chen stopped more than a hundred meters away from the club, and waved his hand to take back the small eDonkey. Looking at the six-story luxury club in the distance. Do not know why. Su Chen instinctively felt something was wrong. "Um?" He glanced and found a couple at the bus stop in front of him observing him. Seeing his attention, the young lovers immediately pretended to kiss each other. Looking to the left, a fat man wearing earphones running at night also looked at him from time to time. With vigilance in the eyes. "Dark whistle?" "Is it a trap?" Su Chen frowned. Be alert. On the way, he had already used the black unicorn''s disguise skill to change his face. Him now. It is no longer the vibrato male god Su Dongpo, but a middle-aged uncle in his thirties. Therefore, it is impossible for these people to keep staring at him because of their outstanding looks. Continue to observe. Su Chen found more secret whistles, each of which was well disguised. "interesting." He smiled treacherously, "That''s it. Let''s do the trick..." He hesitated for a few seconds. Su Chen resolutely walked towards the gate of the club. Oasis Club. It is a not-so-famous wealthy club in Donghai. Most of its members are junior rich with millions of assets. There are two five-story luxury buildings a and b. Restaurants, internet cafes, bars, dance halls, massages, spas, yoga, fitness, swimming, hotels... all kinds of projects, even some shameful transactions, as long as you are willing to spend money, you can find everything you want. Su Chen climbed over the wall and slipped in from the side. Seeing this, several secret whistles hurriedly notified the gang leader Hua Ping. "okay, I get it!" Hua Ping, who was on the top floor of Block A, heard the news. Mrs. Cailian was quickly notified. "What?" "There is already a situation?!" Madam Cailian was startled. She didn''t expect that the mysterious man from Wumen asked for the address from the mouth of the bait, and immediately killed him! When the bulls and bears heard the words, they were overjoyed! With a slap of the palm, the fine red nanmu chair under him was smashed to pieces! "Ha ha!!" "What an arrogant guy, I like it!" "Leave him a whole body later!" "Walk!" Niu Xiong immediately left the room excitedly, followed by twenty masters. Mrs. Cailian was also very depressed. She was about to take a bath. Who knew that the other party came in such a hurry. ¡­ Oasis Club. block b. bar. Hundreds of young men and women, accompanied by the explosive DJ dance music, swayed their bodies wantonly. Among them, the ones in the center of the dance floor had the most fun. A girl with an amazing bust and a slender waist, wearing an Audrey little black dress, hugged a tall, handsome Caucasian guy, and was doing a pole dance. A coquettish and hot dance. It attracted the applause of the people around! The screams and whistles go on and on! "Xiao Yao had a great time tonight!" "Tsk tsk, who can stand up to this figure?" "What a stunner..." "Chu Fei, look quickly, that white dog has been teased so much by the little demon!" "Hahaha!" "First victim of the night." The dudes all looked at them jokingly. Looking at the handsome white guy in the middle of the dance floor. Han Yiyao held a cup of Azure Demon Girl, and after twisting her delicate body a few times, she suddenly felt a little tired, so she went back to the booth. not for a while. Several friends came back one after another. "Yaoyao, what''s the matter recently, are you always listless?" A young man in a Prada shirt with his arms around a fair-skinned Bai Fumei sat next to Han Yiyao and asked while drinking a bottle of Ace of Spades. Bai Fumei in his arms. Also find it weird: "Yaoyao, ever since you came back from the Caribbean that day, you''ve become weird. You used to be the most fun among us!" "yes!" The other two dudes also said. "Chu Fei, Anna, I have caught a cold recently. I didn''t sleep well." "Go and play, don''t worry about me." Han Yiyao smiled. "Really." Bai Fumei named Anna came over and touched Han Yiyao''s forehead, "How can you have a cold? Yaoyao, to be honest, you don''t want to worry about that Su Dongpo all the time, do you?" As soon as Anna mentioned Su Dongpo, a few dandies next to him cast playful glances one after another. Han Yiyao rolled her eyes speechlessly: "Say what?" "Why am I worried about him? Really convinced!" An evil smile curled up on the corner of Anna''s lips, "Hee hee! Really..." Han Yiyao changed her posture and crossed her legs, with a pretty face of contempt: "Hmph, that second idiot from the countryside!" "If you offend Zhao Tai, just wait to be killed. I''m not worried about him!" As soon as this word comes out! Anna and Chu Fei, two dandies, all raised their glasses! "This is our Miss Yaoyao!" "A mere Douyin internet celebrity is an egg?" Chu Fei smiled and yelled, "Come on, cheers!" "cheers!" "Let Su Dongpo die!" "Hahaha!" Finish a glass of wine. Han Yiyao became a little drunk, and couldn''t help feeling a trace of regret in her heart. Anna was right. She has really been worried about that guy for the past two days. However, for the sake of face, she often had to step on him a few times in front of her friends, and every time she finished scolding, she regretted it deeply. She didn''t know why she regretted it. Perhaps, the Su family was once mother''s benefactor... "Hey!" "Look!" "The little demon is back!" Chu Fei yelled a few times, Han Yiyao, Anna and other dudes all looked up. I saw that girl in a black dress with a slim waist and long legs came over from the ballroom, followed by a handsome white man who was fascinated by her. "Miss!" "please wait a while!" "May I meet you?" The handsome white guy was completely fascinated by Zhong Xiaoyao and followed her all the way. This handsome caucasian guy can be said to be the ideal boyfriend in the eyes of many girls. He is 1.9 meters tall and thin, with tall and straight facial features according to European and American standards, and his hairstyle is also very trendy. However-- "Excuse me!" Zhong Xiaoyao turned her head and showed a sweet smirk, "I prefer boys with big muscles, like Dwayne Johnson and Schwarzenegger!" "You''d better go to the gym first, and then come here to find me!" The handsome Caucasian guy immediately seemed to be pumped up, and his spirits lifted, "Okay! Wait for me, I''ll apply for a fitness card tomorrow!" "Damn dad~!" Zhong Xiaoyao made a cheering gesture. Turning around, a big white eye rolled out. "Fool!" "Is the old lady so easy to make fun of?" Walking back, Zhong Xiaoyao flicked her black hair, exuding a faint and refreshing fragrance. She is very pretty. Know how to seduce men. The family is rich and powerful, and they are among the top rich second-generation circles in Donghai. "Hey, little demon, tell me how many sins you have committed in a month..." "The debt of love owed over the years is not eight hundred, but five hundred?" Anna smiled and handed her a bottle of Black Fang. Zhong Xiaoyao shrugged, "Those men are too vulgar, not challenging at all." "Hey, hasn''t Yaoyao been annoyed enough by that Su Dongpo lately? Little demon, do me a favor and fix that kid!" Chu Fei was disgusted, "Playing with men''s feelings, this is your specialty!" Chapter 822 "Su Dongpo?" Zhong Xiaoyao blinked her watery eyes, "Is that the one you mentioned last time, the one who offended Zhao Tai at the Caribbean bar?" "yes!" Anna smiled sweetly: "We, Yaoyao, hate this person recently. It seems that Su Dongpo''s father saved Aunt Han''s life more than ten years ago. Aunt Han wanted to marry Yaoyao to Su Dongpo. Do you think this is too much?" Zhong Xiaoyao burst out laughing, bursting out laughing, "This is too weird!" "Anna. Can you stop talking?" Han Yiyao was a little unhappy. Anna laughed again, "Yo, what''s the matter? Are you distressed?" "I feel sorry for the ass!" "Play however you like, it''s none of my business!" Han Yiyao snorted. Zhong Xiaoyao turned her watery eyes, "Okay! Another day I will go meet this big internet celebrity, and vent my anger on Yaoyao''s behalf!" "This is a good sister!" "Come on, cheers!" Anna''s pretty face turned into a flower with a smile. A few rich second generations just raised their glasses! suddenly-- "Boom!!" The whole club shook violently twice! "Fuck!" "earthquake!?" "Let''s go, let''s go!" "walk the stair!" A bunch of rich second generations were terrified. They all ran towards the stairs. "How could there be an earthquake?" Han Yiyao looked at the ceiling strangely. She has lived in the East China Sea for more than ten years, and she has never known what an earthquake is. at this time. Club top. Su Chen, who was dressed in elegant bird casual clothes, was surrounded by twenty masters. He found out where the leader of the Shark Gang was, and slipped up all the way, planning to assassinate him. Unexpectedly, this time, beside the leader of the Shark Clan, there is actually a strong general who protects him personally! ''The background of this gang is absolutely extraordinary! '' Su Chen narrowed his eyes and slowly straightened his back. In the next second, he glanced at the people surrounding him, and made a hoarse voice: "A mid-level general." "One congenital peak, two congenital late stages." "Fifteen acquired warriors." "You actually came up with such an array to surround and kill me, who are you guys?" The leader is a big man with a beard! Tieshan Rudder Master, Bull and Bear. I saw that he was two meters tall, and on his big muscles, the blue veins protruded like centipedes, which contained terrible explosive power. Two clearly visible streams of white air spewed out from his huge nostrils. Like steam! Soon, a mighty might of a military general emanating from Niu Xiong''s body locked on Su Chen! This is a unique ability of the generals. Breath locked! The power of a military general lies not only in the release of true energy, but also in the extreme sensitivity to ''Qi''. Some warlocks who are proficient in invisibility techniques will never be able to act presumptuously under the nose of a general! "Boy..." "Is it you who killed the top executives of the Shark Gang we formed?" Bull and Bear asked in a gloomy voice. Everyone thought Su Chen would quibble. Who knows, he admitted on the spot without fear of death: "That''s right! It''s me!" "Ha ha!" "good!" Niu Xiong laughed grimly, "Dare to act, you are a man!" "Then you go to die!" "kill him!" The voice just fell. More than a dozen Houtian warriors raised their ak47 rifles and aimed at Su Chen! The action is uniform! Obviously professionally trained special forces! Suddenly, Mrs. Cailian stopped, "Wait!" "Your Excellency, don''t you have anything to say?" Mrs. Cailian in a blue and white cheongsam wrapped around her hips. She frowned. She always felt that something was wrong. This person, at the time of life and death, seemed too peaceful! It''s eerily quiet! Niu Xiong also noticed this, and there were countless question marks in his heart. Su Chen stood in the hall, his breath was quiet and steady, and he glanced at Mrs. Cailian lightly. "What is there to say?" "Anyway, you are all dead." quiet. In the spacious office area, there was silence. All the masters in Longtang felt that there was something wrong with this kid''s mind? "Are we dead?" "Ha ha!" "Idiot!" Beside Niu Xiong, the three innate masters laughed out loud. Among them, a middle-aged burly man wearing a navy blue exercise uniform is a master of Bajiquan, with a congenital peak cultivation base, and he is the number one master in Tieshan Hall except Niu Xiong. the other two. One wields a knife with one arm, and the other is thin, both of whom are born with advanced cultivation skills. Put it in the city. They are all unscrupulous superpowers! What professional boxers, Sanda athletes, sumo yokozuna. Dozens can be played! not to mention! Beifeng Tuo also came with two second-level aliens, and the third master of Quanlongtang¡ªTieshan Tuozhu personally came out! With such a lineup, even the gods can''t escape! Why on earth is this kid so calm? ? "Since you refuse to disclose your name." "Then go to hell." Mrs. Cailian said with her beautiful eyes coldly: "Shoot!" The voice just fell! Fifteen Houtian warriors pulled the trigger together! At this very moment¡ª¡ª "shazam!!!" A roar came from Su Chen''s mouth. Boom! In the dark clouds of the night sky, a meandering and ferocious white divine thunder suddenly blasted through the window and smashed into Su Chen''s body! The speed of this divine thunder is so fast, close to the speed of light, the bullets of the ak47s have just been fired! "boom!!" Thunder comes with range explosion damage! More than half of the fifteen Houtian warriors with guns died on the spot. Their bodies were scorched black and the floor was cut through! "What the hell!?" The bulls and bears were stunned! This kid''s superpower. Could it be summoning thunder? Let''s wait for everyone to see. Su Chen, who is of average build, has turned into a two-meter-tall explosive muscular man, wearing a pitch-black shirt, with bright white eyes, and a terrifying aura, like hot magma spreading out of his body. "God... oh my god!" "What a terrifying aura!" "It''s scarier than the bull rudder!" "This... what kind of ability is this!" There are still a dozen people left. Everyone stared at Su Chen after transforming into Shazam in dumbfounded! Before, they all thought that Su Chen was just a second-level top alien. Looking at it now, this person''s strength seems to be even worse than Niu Tuozhu! These masters were all scared. However, they knew very well in their hearts that whoever was the first deserter at such a time would definitely be killed immediately by Niu Tuozhu... Even if they were lucky enough to escape, they would never be able to escape Longtang''s pursuit in the future. However. At this time. A trembling sound mixed with great fear came from the mouth of the pale bull and bear: "Quick... run away." "he is¡­¡­" "Grandmaster realm." Click! In a word, it is like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, thunder on the ground! Grandmaster! This taboo martial arts name made the hearts of everyone present stop beating at the same time. The next moment. Su Chen, who transformed into Shazam, flew in front of him at a terrifying speed that even bulls and bears could not react to. "Zizizizizizi!" "Crackling!" The right fist wrapped with the powerful lightning power of Zeus was raised high. "Boom!!!" Hit it with a punch! The huge head of Bull and Bear was directly exploded into countless red and white objects, which splashed on the faces of the subordinates next to him, or on the snow-white wall. Su Chen shook his hand, lost interest: "too weak." Chapter 823 "too weak." Su Chen threw a Thunder Fist casually, without even looking at it, he smashed the dog''s head of the strongest person present. He didn''t even ask the other party''s name. He didn''t know that this big man was actually one of the top three experts in Long Tang. After transforming into Shazam, he stepped into the grand master realm with great strength, and a mere mid-level general stood in front of him like an ant. Not to mention others. Not even ants. This is also Su Chen knowing that there are tigers in the mountains. The reason why I prefer Tiger Mountain! "..." "..." "..." In the living room. There was a dead silence. Even a needle can be heard clearly. Everyone thought they were dreaming, a strong sense of unreality, crazily hitting their nerves! The rudder master. Just... just died like this? Got punched in the head? How...why is this... "escape!" "Run away!!" "He is the Grandmaster!!" Those three innate masters were the first to react! Fled outside desperately! There is no more fighting spirit in my heart, the hairs stand on end, and my liver and gallbladder are torn apart! "If you want to escape at this time, don''t you think it''s too late?" Su Chen''s voice echoed in the ears of the three of them like a ghost. With his current state. The speed at which the three escaped was no different from that of a turtle crawling. "Shua!" A black lightning! Like the reverse flash in the American TV series "The Flash", it flits across the living room! Mrs. Cailian, who was leaning against the wall, could only see two human heads being thrown up one after another. Thick scarlet blood spurted from the neck and went straight to the ceiling! Su Chen simply used his hand as a knife, and easily chopped off the head of the thin warrior and the one-armed man with the knife. The two couldn''t react at all, so that their heads moved, and their bodies continued to run towards the window due to inertia... The last successor of Bajiquan, the innate peak! I know that I can''t escape! His eyes were red, he shouted crazily, exhausted all his energy, and swung a mighty punch at Su Chen! Bajiquan is an ancient Chinese martial art that has been passed down for a long time. It is famous for its fierceness and domineering! "Boom!" The fist full of calluses made a muffled sound on Su Chen''s chest. The middle-aged burly man''s face brightened, and he hit it! ? "Interesting?" Su Chen looked at him quietly. Here comes a word. About to make a move! Madam Cailian''s cry came from behind! "shot!" "Kill them!!" So, the remaining six or seven gunmen, regardless of the presence of the middle-aged burly man, directly pulled the trigger frantically! Indiscriminate shooting! "Da da da da da!!" "Da da da da!!!" "Da da da da da!!" Hundreds of bullets poured crazily on Su Chen''s back! clang! clang! clang! Countless sparks burst forth! In the dark room, there is a kind of beauty of fireflies flickering! A round of shooting is complete. "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" "All... all hit." "do you died?" The gunners gasped for breath. Everyone stared wide-eyed. "hiss¡­¡­" "It''s so itchy." Su Chen stretched out his hand to scratch his back, but because his muscles were too big, he couldn''t scratch, so he grinned from the itching. That middle-aged burly warrior. Has been shot to death. Su Chen turned around slowly. The seven gunmen looked extremely terrified, as if seeing a demon god, their bodies trembled uncontrollably! The film is like iron, not afraid of guns! this¡­¡­ Could this be the legendary master! ! "Plop!" Several people were so frightened that they sat on the ground paralyzed, their faces pale and their eyes dim. "Don''t come here...don''t come here!!" Seeing Su Chen approaching, a gunman picked up his companion''s AK47 from the ground, and shot wildly at Su Chen! "Da da da da da!" Flames spit out! Empty shell casings kept falling to the ground. Make a loud jingle! Su Chen walked up abruptly with the bullet in his face, and dozens of bullets hit his shield-like chest muscles, or his face, causing sparks to fly, and he strolled in the courtyard! The gunman roared wildly. His face became more and more frightened and desperate! A shuttle bullet finished! He quickly changed the magazine, and before he pulled the trigger¡ª¡ª A pair of ruthless big hands stretched out and squeezed the barrel of the gun into a lump of iron mud! Then, the whole gun was tied to a knot! Before the gunman had time to escape, Su Chen grabbed his throat, and with a little force, the throat was cut off. A pair of ferocious eyes filled with bloodshot eyes almost protruded from their sockets. "A group of ants." Su Chen felt a little bored. He carried a ball of lightning in his hand, ready to solve the battle at once. at this time! A murderous aura suddenly struck from behind! "Um?" "Invisible?" "Strange person?" Su Chen frowned! It was time for the slaughter. He didn''t notice that there was a stranger around him. Because he is not a master in the true sense. It just got the courage of Achilles, the thunder power of Zeus and the speed of Mercury, the divine power of the three ancient Greek gods. Let him have the physical fitness of the early master stage. Gathering qi into soldiers, locking breath, and protecting the body with stellar qi, etc. Neither will he. The invisible assassin invited by Mrs. Cailian from Beifeng Helm has been hiding in the corner of the living room, perfectly concealing her breath, and has been waiting for the time to kill with one blow! At the same time, another stranger who was guarding Madam Cailian also made a move! He is an alien who has awakened the power of lightning! Step out! Raise your palms! "Zizizizi!!" "Crackling!" The power of violent thunder and lightning emerged from his body, and his eyes turned bright white! Push your palms horizontally! Lightning baptism! A thick and long bolt of lightning energy charged towards Su Chen, filling the room with daylight! "die!!" same moment! The invisible assassin held the poisonous dagger back and stabbed Su Chen in the back! Speed ??to the top! Murderous awe-inspiring! Su Chen was at this moment. It was only after a long time that he felt the other party''s murderous intent, and was surprised. It''s as fast as the wind, as slow as the forest, as plundering as fire, as immovable as a mountain! This kind of invisibility ability is simply the dream of all killers! "clang!!!" Come with a dagger! Accurately poke at the back of the heart! But Achilles bestowed Shazam''s defense. How perverted, he has surpassed ordinary grandmasters, and even Barrett''s bullets can''t break through! The sharp blade in the invisible assassin''s hand snapped with a click! "W-what?!" The masked invisible assassin, the pupils shrank suddenly! The material of his dagger is Crewe alloy, and its power is three times that of ordinary rifle bullets! It didn''t even pierce the enemy''s skin! ? "Grandmaster realm, is it really so perverted?" With this in mind¡ª¡ª The lightning energy controlled by his companion hit Su Chen''s face full of face! Zizizi! Swish Swish Swish! Lightning baptism! Such a violent thunder power, if it were an ordinary person, he would probably be familiar with it! But one of Su Chen''s transformation into Shazam obtained the three great abilities, which is the divine power of Zeus, he is Thunder, and Thunder is him! "call!" Su Chen quickly sucked all the lightning energy into his mouth, had a full meal, and even... "Hi~~~!!" Hit a long full belch. Chapter 824 "What!?" The alien who manipulated the lightning almost popped his eyes out! This person is also a strange person who awakened the lightning ability? Isn''t he a martial arts master? ! "Madam, run away!" "I''ll stop him!!" The other person from Lei Dian reacted, and hurriedly let Mrs. Cailian beside him escape! Then with a determination to die, he spread his arms, glared and gnashed his teeth, and blocked Su Chen''s way. "The arm of a mantis is like a cart." Su Chen glanced at him contemptuously, then grabbed a ball of lightning energy, and killed the invisible assassin who fled to the window! "I''m fighting with you!!!" The Raiden Alien burst out with a frenzied fighting spirit. While detonating all the energy in his body, he rushed towards Su Chen! He actually wanted to die with Su Chen! "idiot!" Su Chen didn''t bother to talk to him. Knees slightly bent, a bounce. Hit directly through the reinforced concrete ceiling and come outside the club. Mercury''s flying ability made him stagnant in the night sky. "What... what?!" Raiden Yiren raised his head, saw him floating in mid-air through the big hole that Su Chen smashed through, and was dumbfounded. "How many abilities has he awakened..." "What exactly is he..." next second. boom! ! ! Detonated lightning energy. The flood was hard to recover, and the entire fifth floor was blown up, making a loud noise like heaven and earth! The crowd gathered outside the club exclaimed in unison! Take out your phone and take pictures one by one! "I go!" "exploded!?" "What the hell." "A terrorist attack?!" "It''s too scary!" "Luckily I run fast!" "Hurry up and take a vibrato, maybe it will become popular!" ¡­ High in the night sky. Su Chen wore a pitch-black cloak, standing in the air, his muscles piled up like rocks, like a blackened version of Superman. "Little kitten, where are you?" The left eye is fiery. The orange baby with the right eye is clairvoyant. Sweep and search wantonly among the crowd below! In less than two seconds, he locked onto the beautiful young woman in cheongsam who was in the living room just now! "Got you." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth hooked evilly. Although he doesn''t know how to lock with the aura of a master, but with his perverted clairvoyance and his golden perspective, he can make up for it! now. Madam Cailian''s gentle and pretty face was full of panic and helplessness. Stumbling against the flow of people, he ran out¡ª¡ªjust now he jumped from the sixth floor and broke a leg. Her mind was completely blank. She who is usually good at calculating has completely lost her ability to think at this moment. The nightmarish scenes just now kept pounding her nerves... Brother Niu. He died. Killed by that muscular man in black robe with one punch! What kind of monster is he? "Beauty!" "What''s the matter with you, beauty?" "Do you need help?" Mrs. Cailian was seen by a sharp-eyed rich second generation, and her stunning beauty immediately attracted the attention of the other party. The rich second generation hurried up to support her, "You seem to be injured, I''ll take you to the hospital!" "roll!" Mrs. Cailian pushed him away and limped towards the garage. The rich second generation cursed a few times with a strange face. the other side. crowd. "Yaoyao, little demon. Let''s go." "It looks so dangerous here!" Anna''s face was pale, her delicate body trembling. Before the earthquake, they were still playing in the bar on the fourth floor. Fortunately, they got down early, otherwise the explosion on the fifth floor would have buried them all inside! "Anna is right!" "Now is not the time to watch the fun!" Chu Fei said solemnly: "There is something wrong here today, let''s go back to our respective houses, let''s get together some other day!" The rich second generations dispersed in a herd. A few minutes later. Han Yiyao came to the garage and got into a Porsche 718. The location where she parked was at the far edge of the garage. Outside the garage is a dense bamboo forest. Just made it in. It''s not closed yet. She heard a woman crying intermittently in the bamboo forest outside the garage. "Um?" "Outside... there seems to be someone..." Han Yiyao couldn''t hear the voice clearly. Driven by curiosity, she tiptoed out of the garage and walked towards the source of the sound. "please!" "Let me go!" "I''ll give you whatever you want!" "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." In the bamboo forest. One of the five rudder masters of the Dragon Hall, a femme fatale who is both famous and dangerous in the underworld in the south of the Yangtze River. Mrs. Cailian. Kneeling in front of Su Chen at this moment, weeping bitterly and begging. She is also ordinary. In the face of death, he let go of all his dignity and arrogance, and did not dare to play with those conspiracies anymore. She just wants to live now. "please!" "grown ups!" "As long as you let me go, I can give you everything I have! Money, status, women, slaves... I will tell you everything you want to know!" "Longtang! I... I am the lotus rudder master, one of the five rudder masters in Longtang, Cailian!" "Behind the Crazy Shark Gang. It''s our Dragon Hall!" Before Su Chen could ask, Mrs. Cailian revealed everything: "In recent years, the government has been vigorously cracking down on pornography and crime. Mr. Lei Wu is also getting older, and he has the heart to retire!" "He intends to transfer Longtang to the dark world and become a highly secretive parliamentary organization. The Shark Gang and the former Wumen are the puppet gangs Wu Ye intends to use to check and balance each other, and to hide from the government''s eyeliner..." "grown ups¡­¡­" "I... I know more!" "I have been with Master Wu for more than ten years, and I know a lot of things!" "As long as my lord spares my life, I am willing to be a mule beside my lord, to assist my lord, to replace Fifth Master, and become the new overlord of the Jiangnan underworld!" Following Mrs. Cailian''s narration. The three-minute Shazam transformation time is over. Su Chen showed his true face. Madam Cailian looked at this strange scene, her pretty eyes were shocked! The true body of the person who destroyed the three helms teamed up was actually a young man who was not as good as a weak crown! See him without saying a word. Mrs. Cailian moved quickly. She first unzipped the cheongsam on the back, took off all the clothes, and then put on a look of affection. A pitiful and seductive gesture. In the bamboo grove under the moonlight, a pure white plump, warm and fragrant nephrite was displayed in front of Su Chen without any omission. She is in her thirties. But taking secret recipes and supplements all year round, the skin is fair and delicate, as red as snow, and the body is also the best among people who feel fat if they are too fat. Slender waist, long legs and jade feet. The face with exquisite makeup is full of pity, the willow eyebrows are tightly locked, the pupils are cut, and the delicate and charming rose lips are wide open. "grown ups¡­¡­" "As long as you can spare this humble life, everything that this concubine possesses, including the people who belong to this concubine, belongs to the adults. I am willing to serve the adults every day, and the adults can do anything excessive to the concubine. ..." "I will become the most capable and capable subordinate of the adults..." Chapter 825 Han Yiyao followed Mrs. Cailian''s voice to find her. Want to find out. "Um?" "Someone?" Su Chen, who was lowering his brows in thought, suddenly became alert and turned his head to look. The next second, I was dumbfounded. He never expected that he would meet a chick like Han Yiyao in this kind of place. "ah!!" "No...sorry!" "I did not do it on purpose!" Han Yiyao saw what the two of them were doing in the bamboo forest, her face flushed with shame, and she turned to leave¡ª¡ª Sudden! She felt that the man''s figure was a little familiar! Take a closer look! I go! This man is not Su Chen! ? "Su Chen..." "You...you are shameless! Obscene!!" An inexplicable anger rose in Han Yiyao''s heart. "Shameless! To be in this kind of place, to do...do this kind of thing..." "Pooh!" "How shameless!" at this time. Mrs. Cailian was still kneeling in front of Su Chen, maintaining that ''you know'' posture. Su Chen was also speechless. Silently zipping up the Tiananmen zipper opened by Mrs. Cailian. He was thinking about Longtang just now. I didn''t expect to be bumped into this scene by someone, and this person is Han Yiyao! Su Chen was immediately very unhappy: "Hello!" "are you crazy?" "Don''t say it''s a misunderstanding, even if I really do something here, what does it matter to you? Who do you think you are?!" "you¡­¡­" Han Yiyao didn''t expect this shameless person to be plausible. "Su Chen!" "In the world...how can there be such a shameless man like you!" "Even if you want to be a woman, can''t you get a room in a hotel? I''m ashamed of your father for your quality!" "Human face and beast heart. Dressed like a beast!" "I bother--!!" Han Yiyao didn''t want to stay in this dirty place anymore, so she turned around and left after cursing a few words. damn it! Mad at her! Originally, she planned to tell Su Chen, be careful of Zhong Xiaoyao, don''t be played with feelings, but now she completely dismissed this idea - let Xiaoyao teach him a good lesson! "Wait a moment!" "What is he doing with others in the grove? Why am I so angry?" "Even if he messes around outside and gets sick, it''s none of my business?" "I''m not his girlfriend!" "It''s inexplicable!" Han Yiyao exhaled, walked back to the garage, and quickly drove away from the Oasis Club. Su Chen''s face was messed up. Nima, there is something wrong with this woman. After recovering, Mrs. Cailian still looked at him beggingly, turning a blind eye to the farce just now. "My lord, can you spare me?" "I can really give you a lot..." "I will let you taste the most wonderful pleasure in this world!" Su Chen turned around without saying a word. Before Mrs. Cailian could express her joy, she only heard him sigh: "Oh, I could have spared your life." "It''s a pity that you heard my real name and saw my real body." "If you want to hate, just hate that woman named Han Yiyao." That''s it! Su Chen asked the system to load "Invincible Smelly Fart Art"! "Pfft~~~~~!!!" A cloud of black and green mysterious and dense gas erupted from the gap between the trousers! Spray it all on Madam Cailian''s face! It''s full! The woman''s expression immediately became stiff, and her eyes widened in an instant! She covered her mouth and nose as fast as she could, and ran backwards! But it''s too late! "ah¡­¡­" "Giggle... ho ho... ho... ah cough..." Mrs. Cailian was poisoned by the stinky fart poison, and soon the poison broke out, and she fell to the ground in convulsions. The skin quickly turned green at a speed visible to the naked eye. Both eyeballs were bloodshot. The facial features that were originally delicate and pitiful are now ferocious and terrifying, accompanied by strong suffocation... Three or four seconds of effort. Mrs. Cailian lay motionless on the ground. died. Do not rest in peace. He was smoked to death by the fart. The "Invincible Smelly Fart Art" presented by Ah Shao contains a strong poison, as long as the dose is sufficient, it is enough to kill a late-acquired warrior. Mrs. Cailian''s physical fitness, which is in the middle of the day after tomorrow, happened to be hit in the face by Su Chen, so naturally she couldn''t survive. This poor woman. I have thought about several ways to die. Being smashed to the head with a punch, struck to death by a bolt of lightning, strangled to death... But even if she wanted to break her head, she never thought that she would be jumped to death by a fart! ! And the murderer who caused this bizarre murder, at this moment. To think about something casually. "Dragon Hall..." "Master Lei Fifth." "Unexpectedly, behind the mad shark gang, it turned out to be him!" "Hmph, this old bastard..." "Traveling through the world of reform and opening up at that time, you should kill this scourge directly!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "This time, I killed his two helmsmen, so he should be more honest?" subsequently. He took out the corpse powder from the ring, destroyed the corpse and wiped out the traces, and finally fanned the Ziyun wings. Leave this bamboo forest. Just go on the front foot. rescue team came Soon from the ruins, several seriously injured people were rescued. At the scene, the East China Sea Security Bureau also found many guns and ammunition! Surprised! Terrorist attacks! ? Immediately mobilize the police force quickly. Blocked this area and conducted a thorough investigation... This tandem. But an hour. When Su Chen returned to the city center, Su Daqiang, Su Mingyu and Su Mingcheng were still waiting for him at the entrance of the hotpot restaurant. Seeing him come back, Su Mingyu was the first to rush up! "Brat!" "What the hell are you doing!" "You don''t answer so many calls, you want to kill me!?" Su Mingyu came over and slapped Su Chen on the shoulder in anger. Su Chen''s heart warmed up, "Sister-in-law, I was in a hurry just now, so I went to deal with it." "Well, I haven''t dealt with it yet, why don''t you guys go back first, I''ll be a little later." Su Mingyu nodded unhappily, "Alright then." The three left. Babao porridge quickly ran over to see him in a panic. "Old...boss!" "I''m investigating!" "I swear, this will never happen again in the future..." Su Chen waved his hand: "Okay. I''ve taken care of everything. There should be no problem this time." Hearing what Su Chen said, Babao Congee breathed a sigh of relief. He couldn''t help asking: "Boss, what the hell is going on with this... Mad Shark Gang? Didn''t you say last time that all the high-level executives are dead?" "It is indeed dead." "However, Longtang is behind the Shark Gang. With their resources, it is easy to re-establish a Shark Gang." Su Chen said. When Babao porridge heard the word Longtang, he trembled in fright, "Ah?! Long... Longtang?!" This is the largest gangster in the Jiangnan area! Claiming to help hundreds of thousands of people, like a cloud of masters, rich as an enemy! Gong Huawu was invited to a banquet before and almost never came back. "Don''t worry, this time, there should be no problem." Su Chen was quite sure. No matter how strong this dragon hall is, how strong can it be? Could it be that there really is a martial arts master in charge? So what? With his current methods, even if he loses to the last master master in the middle stage, he can still escape! At that time, the enemy is in the open, he is in the dark, Longtang will be very passive! Lei Laowu is definitely not a brainless person to become the boss of Longtang, not to mention that he is now determined to retire, so it is naturally impossible to fight himself to the death. Unless, there is some blood feud between them... Chapter 826 Even though Su Chen had already obtained the guarantee. But Babao Congee was still very worried in his heart. After all, they are facing the ''Longtang''... The largest gangster in the seven provinces of the south of the Yangtze River! Wumen is undoubtedly an ant in front of such a behemoth, being kneaded at will. "correct." "And one more thing." Su Chen suddenly remembered the information he asked from Meng Zhiyuan in the afternoon, "Help me find someone, a dude from the East China Sea, his family should be quite rich and powerful." "Height 1.9 meters. Hooked nose, hairline with a scar..." After thinking about it, ten years have passed. That dude''s hair color has probably changed, so Su Chen didn''t mention the characteristic of yellow hair. Then stick out another finger: "Spread the news, whoever finds it, I will give him one million." "I''ll check right away, boss." Babao porridge was ordered to resign. Sighing in my heart, I don''t know who the boss is looking for. Anyway, he was going to be in trouble. subsequently. Su Chen entered the qq ranch and harvested a batch of freshly grown meat, beef, and sheep to supply to the main Daqin hotpot store. Last time because of the birth of Xiaogu, the QQ ranch lost more than 2,000 cattle and sheep, and only 3,000 were left. It is speechless that cows and sheep can only be purchased through gold coins, and cannot be interbreeding between ethnic groups. Not bothering to find a car as a cover, Su Chen went directly into the ice storage and took more than 600 tons of beef and mutton out of the QQ ranch. The originally empty storage was filled up in an instant. The employees who come to move the meat to defrost tomorrow morning will probably be scared to pee on the spot. After finishing all this, Su Chen drove back to his sister-in-law''s house. Bumblebee Jaguar, driving on the road, Su Chen has been thinking about Longtang. Sudden! The entertainment prestige subsystem is settled! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have gained 90,000+ fans on the Douyin app, and you will get 9 points. You can redeem items in Taobao Mall." I go! Added 9 million followers! Su Chen almost lost his grip on the steering wheel! Is it because he pissed off a group of pastoral feminist whores on "Date A Live"? He quickly asked the system to call up the Douyin interface from the phone! Sure enough, the 132nd episode of "Date A Live" was broadcast yesterday, triggering a huge public opinion quake within the entire network! "I want to marry a young girl!" As soon as Su Chen shouted this slogan! He was almost criticized by 7% of the female netizens. If he could spit on him, he would have drowned in the sea of ??saliva. Moreover, this director Gao Xiang is also a bull. His sharp words on the stage were not edited at all, and they were played out completely. The key is to pass the trial... Ever since! Public opinion exploded! Hundreds of millions of netizens joined in this fierce debate, and it was so loud! [Is it reasonable for a man to marry a young girl? ¡¿ The poll was also launched on Weibo, and more than 400 million people participated in the poll. 180 million votes, supporting opinions! 220 million votes, against! After two days of fermentation, Weibo, Douyin, Kuaishou. Zhihu, Moments, Hupu, Tianya and other social platforms, this topic is the most popular. What celebrity cheated, the singer got divorced. Actors taking drugs and the like were completely suppressed. And due to the opening of the local Internet firewall, no one can speak and criticize Su Chen on social platforms other than Douyin, so this group of people can only flood into Douyin and spray Su Chen wildly! All the employees, bosses, and shareholders of Douyin are almost grinning! Traffic nearly doubled! It''s really cool! Even Su Chen doubted it. Did Douyin give the system a huge amount of advertising fees? Otherwise, why is the entertainment prestige system only open to one channel, Douyin? "Mom and Dad go to work, and I go to kindergarten~!" When we are almost home. The phone rang. Su Chen took it out and took a look. It''s Lei Dongbao. "Hey, Reb!" "Cough! Xiaochen, that "Date A Live" online. I watched it..." There was a hint of helplessness in Lei Dongbao''s voice, "Why do you want to participate in that kind of blind date show? With your conditions, you still can''t find a girlfriend?" Su Chen smiled, "I went to help a friend, and then I saw that group of girls went too far, so I just slapped them a few words." "You child." Lei Dongbao smiled bitterly, "You''re too young, and you don''t know how terrible cyber violence is. How about it, have you been scolded for the past two days?" "ah?" "well enough!" Su Chen was stunned. He has been busy with other things these two days, so he didn''t pay attention to these at all. Cyber ??violence is nothing to him! "How about this." Lei Dongbao said: "I''ll contact Future Technology. See if I can reduce the heat through some operations... During this period of time, you should be quiet, go out as little as possible, and stop tweeting Weibo or something It''s gone." "do not!" Su Chen was startled, and hurriedly said: "Lei Bo! Don''t!" Nima! He finally took this opportunity. It became popular, and it was expected to gain another six or seven million fans. "Reb!" "Please don''t worry about this matter, I said that on purpose on the show, just to stir up popularity!" "Internet violence or something, I don''t pay attention at all." Hearing Su Chen''s anxious and indifferent tone, Lei Dongbao was also speechless. Is this child in such a strong mood? Not afraid of cyberbullying at all? After a pause, Lei Dongbao said helplessly: "Okay, since you said that, then Leiber will stop meddling." "Contact me at any time if you have anything to do. If I''m not here, just contact my secretary." "In short, remember one sentence!" "The sky is falling, and Leiber will support you! Don''t be cowardly!" A warm current flowed through Su Chen''s heart, "Thank you, Leibo." "Stinky boy, thank you for what else to tell me! Haha!" We chatted for a while. The two hung up the phone. Back home, my sister-in-law was still working on work, and the third master was watching TV. Dad has been staying with Han Yun for the past two days, saying that he wants to spend the last few days with her before returning to his hometown. On the surface, Su Chen didn''t interfere in his father''s private life, but secretly asked Ba Baoyu to send someone to monitor them. The two of them were always considered siblings, without crossing the line at all, which made Su Chen have to admire his father''s endurance... If it was him, he would have... long ago... couldn''t bear it... so what... next morning. Su Chen was woken up by the magical ringtone of "Mom and Dad are going to work ~ I''m going to kindergarten ~", opened his sleepy eyes and saw that it was his mother! Mom has already arrived at Donghai Railway Station, let him pick it up. "I go!" "Mom actually committed suicide herself!" Su Chen got up quickly, washed up, didn''t eat, and hurried to the garage to drive. He didn''t expect his mother to come in such a hurry. But, that''s okay, that plan can be implemented ahead of schedule. Chapter 827 It''s past nine o''clock. Su Chen drove a Jaguar and picked up his mother Li Lanjuan. My mother still wears coarse cloth clothes, even if she has millions of dollars, she is not willing to buy a few big-name clothes. Originally, Li Lanjuan was very happy to see her son whom she had not seen for several months, but when she thought of her dead ghost still fooling around outside, she became very angry! Sitting in the co-pilot, the two of them chatted one after another, and Su Chen roughly told his mother what happened. Although the tone is already very euphemistic and conservative. But Li Lanjuan was still depressed. Especially when Su Chen showed Li Lanjuan Han Yun''s photo, the latter became even more angry and almost threw his phone out of the car window! "devil!" "Su Zhiqiang..." "you are not human!" "I want to divorce you!!" Li Lanjuan''s eyes were red with anger. I don''t know if it''s because of envy and hatred for Han Yun''s beauty. It was still the heartbreak after being betrayed by her husband. In short, tears came down after watching. "Vixen!" She cursed bitterly. Su Chen sighed while driving: "Mom, are you upset?" Li Lanjuan didn''t speak, the sound of crying already explained everything. Su Chen said again: "Mom, I have a solution. It can save Dad''s heart! I can even slap that woman surnamed Han in the face!" "What...what can I do?" Li Lanjuan''s eyes were red, and she thought of something, "Xiaochen, it''s okay for Mom to be wronged, but we must never do things that violate the law and discipline!" "Don''t worry, Mom." There was a mysterious and strange smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Instead of sending his mother to his sister-in-law''s house, he went to Moon Bay Villa, which was the one Gong Huawu bought before. This four-story luxury villa covers an area of ??more than 700 square meters and is worth nearly 100 million yuan. It has its own garden and outdoor swimming pool. It can be said to be a super mansion, even more luxurious than the Han family on the other side. At that time, Gong Huawu could be said to be the prince of the underworld in the East China Sea. If you think about it, you know, how could it be possible to live poorly? Before handing over the keys last night, Babao Porridge told him that many people died in this villa. Except for Gong Huawu himself. There are also a few martial arts boys and a dozen women who were tortured to death by him, belonging to the super haunted house. When the cleaning lady was asked to clean it, strange things happened. Haunted house? Hehe, when he is the heir of Maoshan, he is doing nothing? "My God..." "Xiaochen, this... is this the house you bought?" Go through the tall iron gate. Li Lanjuan stared dumbfounded at the beautiful scenery around her. In front of you is a four-story large villa, with countless green plants and flowers planted in the yard, colorful, just like an old castle in a fairy tale. No woman. Can resist the temptation to live in such a high-value mansion. Li Lanjuan looked dumbfounded! If it is said that Su Chen''s Shanshui Manor in Chuzhou is famous for its grandeur! Then this villa is exquisite! right! Incomparably exquisite! A sexy beauty who looks like big waves... waves, and a beauty with Korean makeup who looks like a delicate face! "Let''s go, mother." Su Chen closed the iron gate with exquisite patterns, and led his mother into the main building of the villa. at the same time. "Eye of the sky!" "open!" Su Chen picked a willow leaf along the way, wet it with saliva, and resorted to the method of opening the sky eye in Maoshan Taoism. Just one swipe across the eyelids! A faint blue light flashed across his eyes! The eye of the sky is open! Sure enough, Su Chen saw a thick layer of lead gray cloud covering the sky above the villa, there must be something dirty hiding here. After closing his eyes, he took his mother for a walk first, and then came to the living room to sit down. "Xiaochen. I think your house is better than that Shanshui Manor!" "beautiful!" "Surely it''s expensive?" It could be heard from the tone of voice that Li Lanjuan liked this villa so much that she even temporarily put her father''s affairs behind her. Su Chen chuckled, "No, this house was given by a friend." "Sent?" Li Lanjuan became even more terrified, "Your friend runs a bank at home? So rich?" "no¡­¡­" "Forget it, let''s not talk about this." Su Chen handed the villa key to his mother, "Mom, take it, this villa will be yours from now on, you can live here." Li Lanjuan refused at first. As a peasant woman in the countryside, living in this kind of house is too wasteful. If it is rented out, the rent alone can be hundreds of thousands a year! Under Su Chen''s strong request. Li Lanjuan had no choice but to accept the key, feeling a lot of emotion in her heart... Who would have thought that the son who was carried from someone else''s arms back then would have such an achievement eighteen years later. After receiving the key. Su Chen''s face became a little serious. "Mom, the next thing may be a little shocking to you." "You have to be mentally prepared." Seeing her son being so serious, Li Lanjuan couldn''t help being curious, "Xiaochen, what do you want to do?" "Mom, you should sleep for a while." As Su Chen said, he raised his hand to the back of his mother''s neck. With a hand knife, my mother passed out. "call!" "Then, let''s begin." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. After straightening his mother upright, he closed the living room curtains and turned on the headlights in the living room. "Buzz buzz buzz..." Su Chen''s right hand suddenly trembled without warning. The frequency is getting faster and faster! Gradually turned into a blurry black shadow! That''s right! Su Chen planned to use "Return My Piao Piao Fist". Give mom a facelift and shape her body! Men are animals that think with their lower body. This is true. Few men can resist beauty. Even if he resisted it, he must have been thinking about it all the time. Those good men who don''t cheat are just reason over lust, but they are actually itching to die. If you don''t cheat physically and mentally, then your wife must be as beautiful as a fairy! Just like his father Su Zhiqiang, although he resisted Han Yun''s temptation with willpower, how could he not like it in his heart? How can a man like a yellow-faced woman, but not a big beauty with a variety of styles? Friends who don''t exist! Su Chen is also a man, so he understands men''s thoughts too well! Right now, the only solution is to make my mother younger and more beautiful, and make my father forget about that woman! For the past two days, Su Chen has been planning this matter. Collected hundreds of photos of female stars and Internet celebrities at home and abroad, discarded the dross, took the essence, and finally pieced together a peerless beauty face! This face, the best of all, can be said to be Su Chen''s painstaking work after his own face! "Boom bang bang bang bang..." not for a while. There was a slight knocking sound in the living room. Su Chen turned into a craftsman, opened his piercing eyes, and carefully sculpted bit by bit, without letting out a breath. It''s like Michelangelo crafting his favorite work. The upgraded "Return My Piao Piao Fist" is very efficient and more malleable, even the skull, hair quality and iris color can be modified. Eyes, nose bridge, cheekbones, chin, forehead, jawbones, skin, browbones. Chapter 828 What is a real beauty? As the old saying goes, beauty lies in the bones but not the skin! It means that the real beauty is born. The skull is the most critical factor in determining a beauty. Those female Internet celebrities who rely on makeup, beauty cameras, and various black technologies, you let them go under the sun. It is no exaggeration to say that 9% have to see the light die! There is no light at all. Don''t think anyone can be a star. So-and-so internet celebrity you think is beautiful. Putting it next to a first-line actress, the gap is immediately apparent! This is why many internet celebrities will never be stars because they are not beautiful at all. They all rely on make-up and PS to deceive the fat house. A real first-line actress, if you have the opportunity to observe the real person up close, you will know that it is so beautiful. Especially a certain fairy sister... present. Moon Bay Villa. In the living room. over time. Li Lanjuan''s skull gradually shrunk, and her head was polished to a beautiful shape. The sky is full, the brow bone becomes higher, and the cheekbones become higher. The jawbone becomes lower, the chin becomes more beautiful, and the facial features suddenly become deep and beautiful! Then there is the skin. The most important point to be a beauty is the skin. One white covers three ugliness. Su Chen first wanted to improve the quality of his mother''s skin, making it fine and fair, with pores shrunk, dullness disappearing, and some small pimples and acne marks all disappearing. Bouncing bouncing! Bounce away wrinkles! Crow''s feet! Law lines! Only two moles were kept by Su Chen. He didn''t overdo it either, his wrinkles remained a little bit, and his skin condition was only modified to look like he was in his early thirties. After all, my mother is almost fifty years old. The facial features become deep and delicate, the head becomes smaller, the face becomes smaller, the skin becomes better, and the hair quality becomes better. A big beauty came out immediately! Even Su Chen was amazed at his craftsmanship! Fuck! I am really a contemporary Michelangelo! ! My mother''s original face, after years of kitchen fumes and field work, has completely turned into a yellow-faced woman, and it is not good-looking at all. but now. Three hours passed. Simply using words such as "good-looking", "beautiful" and "beautiful" is not enough to describe it! The country is beautiful and heavenly, with a variety of styles, a peerless beauty, I feel pity for her! "call!" "The face is done!" "Now it''s time to get fit!" Su Chen took a deep breath and shifted the plastic surgery position to his mother. He dared not open the perspective. I dare not take off my clothes. After all, the woman in front of him is his adoptive mother! I just lost a little weight for my mother, pumped up fat, enlarged her breasts, modified the skin to match the skin of the face, and lengthened the legs a little! From 162cm to 168cm! Wear five-centimeter high-heeled shoes, one meter seventy-three, goddess-level height! Until five thirty in the afternoon. Su Chen just finished. He was so tired that he was about to collapse. lv2''s "Return My Piao Piao Fist". Casting it continuously for seven hours is too exhausting. During the period, Li Lanjuan woke up once, and was directly knocked out by Su Chen with another hand knife... Hard work pays off. A peerless beauty was born. She has a delicate, delicate and charming face and long black hair. The body proportions of the golden ratio, the hot and attractive devil figure, the white and delicate skin... Compared with the first-line actresses in the entertainment industry, it is even worse... "mom." "Mom, wake up." Su Chen pushed Li Lanjuan with his hands. After calling three or five times, Li Lanjuan opened her watery eyes with curved eyelashes, with a puzzled expression, "Xiaochen? Well, I... what''s wrong with me?" "Back. It hurts." Li Lanjuan rubbed the back of her neck. Suddenly remembered! It was her son who knocked her out! She turned pale with fright, "Xiaochen! You...why did you knock me out!?" "Don''t worry, Mom. I didn''t do anything to you." "I took you to a plastic surgery hospital in the afternoon, and asked the doctor there to give you a full body plastic surgery..." Li Lanjuan said "ah?" Body shaping? What the hell? next moment. Su Chen took out a mirror from behind and pointed it at Li Lanjuan. "Forehead!" "so beautiful!" "This... this... who is this?" Li Lanjuan looked at the fairy-like beauty in the mirror, and couldn''t help being dazed. This face is so beautiful, even more beautiful than those female stars on TV, full of an indescribably elegant and ancient style, just like the stunning ladies who walked out of Jiangnan ink paintings! soon! She reacted! This mirror is aimed at her! "This... this is..." "my face?" Li Lanjuan hesitated for a moment, and slowly touched her face with her hands, she was stunned at that moment. The red lips parted slightly, and the beautiful eyes widened! Confused! A strong sense of unreality, full of nerves. Li Lanjuan subconsciously felt that she was dreaming, so she pinched her thigh with her hand! "Ouch!" "pain!" "This... this is not a dream, is it real?!" Li Lanjuan reacted and was even more shocked and terrified. She hurriedly looked at Su Chen behind the mirror, "Little... Xiaochen. What happened to me?! What did you do to me!!" "Hey, don''t worry, Mom~" Su Chen jokingly smiled, "It''s really just a plastic surgery, without any side effects or sequelae, not even a drop of blood left!" "This is the most advanced plastic surgery technology at present. It''s called...it''s called magnetic resonance x-ray plastic surgery. It doesn''t require surgery or medicine, and it uses electromagnetic waves directly... Anyway, it''s very safe, and there will never be any problems!" "Now, this face and this figure are completely yours, Mom!" "Besides being prettier than before, nothing is different!" After some nonsense. Li Lanjuan was still confused. She tried rubbing her nose, chin, forehead and eyes with her hands, no matter how hard she rubbed, there was no abnormality. Standing up, I was even more shocked to find¡ª¡ª I actually grew taller! It used to be only 1.61 meters, 1.62 meters, but now it seems to be almost 1.7 meters! Tried bouncing a couple of times, knees and legs, no problems either. When I came to the bathroom, I took a good look in the mirror, and my skin turned back to thirty years old. It was white, delicate and shiny, and it was growing against the age... "My God!" "My God!" "This... what kind of fairy plastic surgery is this!" "Amazing!" "It''s like changing my body!" Li Lanjuan has been a yellow-faced woman for decades, and she suddenly became so beautiful, so young, so beautiful, and she was at a loss for what to do! She sat down on the sofa worriedly: "Xiaochen, tell me honestly, is there really nothing wrong with me like this?" Su Chen smiled wryly, "If I''m not 100% sure, Mom, do you think I''ll use you as an experiment?" "To be honest, I did this to help mom and you win back dad''s heart." Chapter 829 "None of the men is lecherous!" "It''s all big pig''s hooves!" "Including your son, everyone likes beautiful women!" "No one doesn''t like beautiful women!" "Even if Dad didn''t betray you in action, do you dare to say that he hasn''t cheated mentally?" "Mom, I knocked you out because I was afraid that you wouldn''t be able to accept the plastic surgery! I''ll kill you first and play later, you won''t blame me, will you?" Su Chen put on a look of begging for forgiveness. Li Lanjuan chuckled, "Silly boy, you made mom so beautiful. How could mom blame you?" "As you said, men like beautiful women, but what woman doesn''t want to be beautiful?" "Mom always wants to look good in her dreams!" "As long as there are no problems in the future... I read in the news that some female stars had plastic surgery. Two years later, the nose and chin were sunk, and there were some fillers transferred. People were killed. It''s too scary. ..." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Mom, how many times do you want me to explain to you..." "Fine, fine, as long as I don''t have any problems here." Li Lanjuan smiled gently. Lips curved. Those clear and beautiful eyes, like a lotus blooming at the beginning, like a secluded orchid in an empty valley, are unbelievably beautiful. This moment of youth made Su Chen stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help saying: "Mom, you are so beautiful now!" "Ah? It''s... that''s right." Li Lanjuan had never been praised like this before, her pretty face blushed immediately, her jade hands covered her hot cheeks, her eyes became thoughtful. Su Chen conveniently dropped a data investigation for his mother. Name: Li Lanjuan Age: 47 Height: 168cm Weight: 49kg Measurements: 36, 26, 38 Appearance: eight points Temperament: four points Experience: 1 person, 1682 times Composite score: 97 "Comprehensive score, 97!" "One point higher than little aunt!" There was a gleam in Su Chen''s eyes. "If it wasn''t for my temperament that dragged my mother down, I guess, I would have gotten a score of 98, keeping pace with Xiyuan!" "Although return my Piao Piao fist is against the sky, temperament is determined by a person''s character, connotation, knowledge and culture, and cannot be changed..." "But this is already against the sky!" "I guess the Han Yun that Dad likes only has a score of 95!" ¡­ seven thirty. Su Chen made an appointment with Dad and Han Yun. We met at the Banyan Tree Hotel and said we were inviting them to dinner. With an hour and a half left, he seized the time and took his mother to the city center. He bought a bunch of clothes, shoes and bags, and went to the most expensive stylist to get a celebrity hairstyle. When Li Lanjuan came out of the styling shop. In the corridor of the shopping mall, a large number of amazing eyes lit up! "Wow!" "I go!" "It''s... so beautiful!" "Where is the big beauty!?" "Is this some celebrity I don''t know?" "So beautiful!" "Exactly like the girl of my dreams..." Passers-by are stupid. Among the crowd, there was a successful man wearing a Rolex and Armani, who was attracted by Li Lanjuan at a glance. Fall deeply in love. "Hello beauty!" "I...my name is Li Jiahang!" "I''m 37 years old, single, with an annual salary of one million, can... can I meet you?" The man looked at Li Lanjuan obsessively. The closer he got, the more he could feel the charm of a woman. Breathing is stagnant. He has dated many young and beautiful girls, but adding them all together, they are not half as beautiful as the woman in front of him! "ah?!" Li Lanjuan was stunned. As a peasant woman from the countryside, it was the first time in her life that someone confessed to her, and she was a little panicked. "No... sorry, my son is still waiting for me." After apologizing, Li Lanjuan quickened her pace and left, blushing almost to the point of bleeding. Son, son! ? The man almost fell to the ground! Heartache to the point where I can''t breathe! Such a superb beauty is actually married. And there is a son! It is impossible to imagine how outstanding and successful a man is. To marry such a woman! Su Chen was wearing a pair of sunglasses, holding a cup of milk tea in his hand, and a cup in his left hand. After Li Lanjuan came, he said with a half-smile: "Hey, mom, how does it feel to be confessed?" "Brat!" "Dare to tease your mother, are you looking for a fight?" Li Lanjuan pretended to be very angry, but she was happy in her heart. Which woman doesn''t want to be confessed by a man? Not to mention a successful man with an annual salary of one million! And that middle-aged man named ''Li Jiahang'' saw Li Lanjuan and a young man of eighteen or nineteen both leaving, and was so out of breath that he vomited blood! "I rely on it!" "is that a lie!?" "Such a big son!" The muscles at the corners of the man''s mouth twitched a few times, "You''re definitely lying to me! This man and woman must be siblings!" The clothes that Su Chen chose for Li Lanjuan were an imposing white tunic dress! Valentino! One piece costs more than 9,000 yuan! Almost scared Li Lanjuan to death on the spot! And Burberry high heels, Cartier platinum diamond necklace. Hermes new bag, just with a pair of Dior sunglasses! fully armed! Just wait for the love defense battle to start! After seven o''clock. Su Chen taught his mother the aristocratic etiquette of the upper class from the beginning to the end, and slowly cultivated her aura and temperament. Wear high heels, and you won''t sprain your feet again. Wearing more than 5,000 dior sunglasses¡ª¡ª Whoa! Proper Hollywood Chinese actress! If it wasn''t for Su Chen who made this face, even if his mother was standing in front of him. He will never recognize it! . seven thirty. East Bund. Banyan Tree Hotel, VIP box. The two sides meet on time. What Su Chen didn''t expect was that the chick Han Yiyao also came. "What are you looking at?" As soon as Su Chen entered, Han Yiyao gave her a glare. Thinking of what happened last night, the girl felt ashamed! nausea! "Xiaochen, our nanny is on leave tonight, so I''ll let Yaoyao come with me, are you okay?" Han Yun said with a smile. "It''s okay, there is no shortage of her mouth." Su Chen waved his hand. Han Yiyao gritted her teeth in anger, brat, what do you mean you don''t lack my mouth? It made Miss Ben seem to care about your meal! "Xiaochen, come in quickly." Su Zhiqiang at the side beckoned to his son. next second. Su Chen walked into the box, followed by a strange woman wearing sunglasses. When this tall beauty in a white silver-trimmed tunic dress and Dior sunglasses entered, the air in the box instantly stagnated! The gazes of Han Yun, Su Zhiqiang and Han Yiyao all focused on her! Two characters popped out from the hearts of the three at the same time: What a nice view! "Sit here." Su Chen was not in a hurry to reveal Li Lanjuan''s identity, but let her take a seat first. Su Zhiqiang felt that the woman''s back was inexplicably familiar, "Xiaochen, this is..." "Oh, a friend." "Do you mind, Dad, Aunt Han?" Su Chen smiled strongly. "I don''t mind, I don''t mind." Su Zhiqiang had a big smile on his face, who would refuse to have dinner with a beautiful woman? Aunt Han also smiled gently: "Xiaochen, is this the one you mentioned before, your sweetheart?" "how long have you been together?" Chapter 830 "puff!" Su Chen had just had a sip of tea when he heard Han Yun''s words and almost spit out. Nima! Don''t talk nonsense! Li Lanjuan was also speechless. Does she look so young now? This hateful mistress actually said that she was his son''s object... Really drunk! Because Li Lanjuan put on makeup and sunglasses, the three of them couldn''t see her true appearance clearly. But just judging from the chin, forehead and head shape, it can be seen that this is a super beautiful woman! No wonder Han Yun felt so. Su Zhiqiang looked Li Lanjuan carefully, thinking that this was not the last time he went to Jiangnan University. That red-haired beauty I met... Xiaochen is outside, so many girlfriends? "shameless!" "nausea!" "dirty!" Han Yiyao glared at Su Chen angrily. In her mind, Su Chen is already a humanoid bulldozer, a peerless scumbag! Playing wild with this beauty in the small bamboo forest today. Tomorrow he will be able to bring other beauties to dinner with his elders. This person''s face can''t be pierced with an electric drill! Too thick! Han Yiyao really hates this kind of man. Relying on a handsome face and a little money, he goes around picking up girls and flirting with her! "I hope you catch the disease as soon as possible!" Han Yiyao cursed viciously in her heart. At this time. Su Chen realized that his mother couldn''t help it anymore, and clenched his fists tightly. He hurriedly said: "Ah! Aunt Han. You misunderstood!" "This is a friend I met in Donghai, and my girlfriend is in Chuzhou~" Only then did Han Yun smile apologetically, "That''s it, I''m sorry..." "However, Xiaochen, why is your friend still wearing sunglasses in the box?" "She has something wrong with her eyes, she has to wear sunglasses during the day." Su Chen babbled. "oh¡­¡­" Han Yun thought to herself, what kind of disease is this? She needs to wear sunglasses all day long... Han Yiyao''s guess was even more extreme, she actually thought that it was Su Chen''s domestic violence that made her eyes swollen, that''s why she wore sunglasses. Li Lanjuan followed Su Chen''s instructions and didn''t say a word, just sat there silently. The more Su Zhiqiang looked at Li Lanjuan, the more he felt that this figure was familiar, but he was sure that he never knew such a top-notch beauty with fair skin, beautiful legs, long breasts, and big breasts, so he didn''t think much about it at all... After a while, several people finished ordering. Su Chen took a sip of tea. Then he formally said to Han Yun: "Aunt Han. Dad, I actually invited you over today. Besides eating, there is one more thing." "That is¡­¡­" "There should be an end to the matter between our two families." Han Yun had guessed a long time ago, and her jade hands could not help but clenched tightly. Su Zhiqiang also sighed quietly. Su Chen glanced at the two of them, and continued to speak seriously: "Aunt Han, although you and my dad have an old relationship, my dad has a family after all. He always stays with you, after all, it''s not good." "A husband must be by his wife''s side, always by other women''s side, what''s the matter?" "Are you right?" Han Yun''s beautiful face showed a trace of pain, "Xiaofan, you are right." "continue." She already guessed what Su Chen would say next. But things were far beyond her expectations! Su Chen said this. Turn the topic! "but!" "I can tell that my dad really hates you in his heart. After decades of lingering old love, coupled with your Aunt Han''s achievements today, there must be no man who can refuse this kind of temptation." "so--" Su Chen took a deep breath and looked at Su Zhiqiang solemnly. He uttered a sentence that stunned everyone present! "Dad, you should divorce my mother." "Marry Aunt Han." Inside the box, there was a dead silence. Needle drop can be heard. Su Zhiqiang and Han Yun''s eyes widened with shock written all over them! It was Han Yiyao who reacted first! "Snapped!" Jade Palm hit the table! Han Yiyao got up angrily, pointed at Su Chen, trembling with anger: "Su Chen..." "You...you! You are too shameless!" "I, Han Yiyao, have lived for nineteen years, and this is the first time I''ve seen such a wonderful son like you! You are simply a son of man!!" gas! Mad! She is not a fool, how could she not know what kind of wishful thinking Su Chen had in his stomach? This guy. Isn''t it because of her family''s wealth? As long as Su Zhiqiang and his mother become husband and wife, he will be considered his half-brother and will be a shareholder of the future Splendid Group. There will be half of him! For the sake of money, he actually encouraged his father to abandon his first wife and marry another woman... Such people. He should be arrested and shot! Even if she, Han Yiyao, died, she would never let this happen! ! Su Zhiqiang and Han Yun are still in a daze... Su Chen glanced at Han Yiyao angrily, "When the adults talk, don''t interrupt the children!" "Shut up for me!!" Snorted! A domineering emperor is released! Han Yiyao almost vomited blood. I go! Makes you look very old! Just when she was about to swear a few more words, an irresistible terrifying momentum, like a mountain pressing down on her, made her fall back to the chair, sweating profusely on her back! "what happened¡­¡­" "How did his aura suddenly become so scary?" Han Yiyao was stunned. As for Li Lanjuan at the side, she knew in advance that Su Chen would raise this question, so she tried her best to keep calm. Su Chen looked at Su Zhiqiang solemnly: "Dad, there are only two roads in front of you now!" "One. Go back to Songtai City right away, stay with my mother, completely draw a line with Aunt Han, and stay away from each other forever." "Second, divorce my mother and marry Aunt Han." "You choose." "I¡­¡­" Su Zhiqiang''s face turned dark. He didn''t expect that. Things got so tricky all of a sudden... Let him abandon his married wife and learn to be that Chen Shimei, he absolutely cannot do it. But he was also very reluctant to draw a line with Xiao Yun. To be by Xiaoyun''s side these days, to be honest, I am very happy and happy. Xiaoyun is not only beautiful, but also has a good figure, is considerate, gentle, and understanding... More importantly, she loves herself very much... "Brother Zhiqiang..." Han Yun cried as she watched, holding Su Zhiqiang''s hand at the same time, weeping down her cheeks. Seeing this scene, Li Lanjuan was full of annoyance! Lungs are about to explode! I can''t wait to rush over and slap this pair of dogs and men twice! After a while. After ten thousand struggles, Su Zhiqiang finally made a decision. "I''m sorry, Xiao Yun..." He slowly opened Han Yun''s hand, with a hint of pain in his tone. "No¡­¡­" Han Yun cried until his heart broke, excruciating pain, "Brother Zhiqiang, don''t leave me!" "sorry!" "Xiao Yun, we have no destiny in this life. In the next life, we will see the situation!" Su Zhiqiang sighed endlessly, and immediately let go of Han Yun''s hand completely. at this time! A familiar voice came from beside Su Chen: "snort!" "Su Zhiqiang! You still have a conscience!" Plop! Su Zhiqiang was so frightened that his chair couldn''t sit still, he fell to the ground, stared at Li Lanjuan who took off his sunglasses, and said incredulously: "Lan... Lan Juan!?" Chapter 831 That''s right! The face in front of him was his wife who had been with him day and night for more than 20 years! Li Lanjuan! Although she has become much prettier, Su Zhiqiang still recognized her at a glance! This is because when Su Chen helped his mother get plastic surgery, he didn''t completely change her face, but carved it more delicately on the basis of the original facial features, so people who are familiar with her can recognize them at a glance! "Lan... Lan Juan! You... You, you are..." Su Zhiqiang thought he was dreaming. He swung his right hand. He slapped himself hard! "Crack!" A strong pain came, telling him that this was not a dream. but reality. Li Lanjuan folded her arms across her chest with a cold expression. In the stylist, a celebrity makeup artist had done makeup for her, with flaming red lips and three to seven Korean-style big waves, plus a white silver-trimmed tunic dress, which outlined her hot and voluptuous figure... ¡­ Li Lanjuan is like a noble queen now. In terms of shape and temperament, Han Yun will be killed in seconds! "Little dust?!" "What''s going on?" Su Zhiqiang was astonished to the extreme, and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen chuckled, stepped forward to help Su Zhiqiang up, and patted the ashes for him, "Calm down, dad, I just took my mom to make a look." "And today, I purposely tested whether you have any intention of cheating." "I--" Why does Su Zhiqiang feel so fake? After making a shape, the whole person becomes like this? Are you fooling around? ! "Su Zhiqiang...you bastard!" "No wonder I haven''t been home for so long!" "It turns out that there are really people out there...you...are you worthy of me?! My old lady has been with you for decades, helping you with laundry, cooking, and giving birth to your children. " Li Lanjuan cried as she spoke. Su Zhiqiang didn''t care anymore, and hurried up to comfort him, "Lan Juan, you misunderstood. I swear I didn''t do anything!" "go away!" "I don''t want to see you anymore!" Li Lanjuan cried and cursed. After all, she was just a peasant woman in the country, and when she got excited, she completely forgot the noble and calm Su Chen taught her, and kept crying. Even so, Han Yun was stunned by this gorgeous beauty! "she¡­¡­" "She is, Sister Lan Juan?!" "It''s... so beautiful..." Han Yun didn''t say a word, but looked at Li Lanjuan in surprise. She never expected that Brother Zhiqiang''s first wife was so beautiful... so young... Last time she secretly went to Niutou Village, Ji''an County. He only glanced at Li Lanjuan from a distance. At that time Li Lanjuan was wearing the coarse cloth clothes of farming, Han Yun concluded that she was just an ordinary peasant woman, compared with her, she was a woman of two worlds. But see you today... "Snapped!" A big slap hit her face hard! The face is burning hot! Slap in the face! "No wonder Brother Zhiqiang has been refusing to accept me..." "So that''s it, I understand, hehe." Han Yun smiled desolately and understood completely. There is a fairy wife at home. How could he be reluctant to part with the wild roses outside? "Oh my god¡­¡­" "This is Su Zhiqiang''s wife, Su Chen''s mother!?" Han Yiyao was also dumbfounded. This face, this skin, this figure, this temperament... It simply compares with their mother and daughter, and many first-line female stars can''t compare. Do not know why! at this time. She suddenly thought of the famous ''the richest widow in the East China Sea''. Tianyu Group! Chen Jingchu! Comparing silently, this Li Lanjuan''s beauty is only a notch worse than Chen Jingchu''s! This is too scary! Are all peasant women in the countryside this beautiful now? ? Washing and cooking every day, growing vegetables to feed pigs, and being exposed to the wind and the sun, won¡¯t it accelerate aging and make the skin dark, yellow and dull? What the hell is going on... The girl''s face is messed up! to be honest. Su Chen also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Dad resisted the temptation in time and made the right choice, otherwise. Maybe their family is going to break up. After a while, Li Lanjuan finally recovered and pinched Su Zhiqiang''s soft waist. The latter gasped in pain! She and Han Yun looked at each other a few times, but didn''t speak, the atmosphere seemed awkward. What a coincidence. The waiter pushed the dishes up, and the five of them could only chat while eating. "Sister Lanjuan, welcome to Donghai." "Sister, let me toast you first." Han Yun showed weakness first, poured a glass of Wuliangye, and drank it down. Li Lanjuan hated her very much in her heart, pretended not to see it, and backhanded Su Chen with a deep-fried prawn. With a hot face and a cold butt, Han Yun could only smile with embarrassment. Han Yiyao was furious! Her mother is a chairman worth tens of billions of dollars. She is usually toasted by others. When did she experience such humiliation? She wanted to have an attack, but was stared back by Han Yun! "Sister Lanjuan, the first cup. It''s my sister who cleans up the dust for you. You are welcome to play in the East China Sea." "This second cup..." "My sister wants to apologize to you." Han Yun poured another glass of white, with a pair of beautiful eyes full of sincere regret, "It''s really my fault for occupying brother Zhiqiang for so long. I shouldn''t do such a thing. I don''t obey women''s morals." "Gulu!" Say it! Another drink! Han Yun showed pain on his face. Zhenzang Wuliangye with a temperature of more than 50 degrees, drank it all in one gulp, and it felt like a knife stabbed in the throat! "mom!" Han Yiyao was in a hurry. Han Yun waved her hand to signal her not to speak. Su Zhiqiang also persuaded: "Forget it, stop drinking, Xiaoyun." "Brother Zhiqiang, let me finish my sentence." Han Yun poured another cup and held it up to Li Lanjuan, "The third cup, I still apologize..." "I once had the vicious thought of snatching Brother Zhiqiang from you." "Despicable, shameless, shameless!" grunt! Another cup! Han Yiyao cried, Su Zhiqiang''s face became ugly, and Li Lanjuan was no longer calm. Su Chen yawned, and suddenly remembered, shouldn''t he transform into Shazam last night to destroy the Mad Shark Gang? He should go to the fourth floor of Tongtian Tower and challenge Qingwa! Oh, forgot! misstep misstep... Opposite the round table. Han Yun poured another glass. "The fourth cup, sorry, I once seduced brother Zhiqiang..." "The fifth cup, sorry..." Down five glasses of white wine! Han Yun''s stomach quickly turned upside down, her face changed, she bent down suddenly, and pulled the trash can over! "vomit!" Throwing up! Painful face! "mom!" "What are you doing, stop drinking!" Han Yiyao''s eyes were red from crying, and she kept patting her mother''s back, "You gave their family so much money, why are you apologizing!" "Yaoyao, you don''t understand...some things cannot be solved with money." After Han Yun vomited, she wiped her mouth with a tissue. Then I got up and sat back, wanting to continue drinking. Su Zhiqiang snatched the bottle, and said in a distressed tone, "Xiao Yun, stop drinking! You are not in good health!" "Brother Zhiqiang, I''m the one who''s sorry for you..." "I almost broke up your family for my own selfish desires... I... I''m such a slut! Mistress! Damn it!" Han Yun''s eyes suddenly became moist. Two lines of clear tears flowed down her pale and pretty cheeks, full of hatred and remorse. "I''m going to the bathroom." "Mom, just watch and deal with it." Su Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, got up and left the box. Chapter 832 There is a saying how to say it. The apology is not because I know I was wrong, but because I was caught by someone! Han Yun is such a typical example. If Su Chen didn''t bring his mother over to do something today, I''m afraid this woman would always occupy his father and never let him go. Seeing her mother approaching so aggressively, she knew she was in the wrong, so she begged for forgiveness by drinking to make herself feel better. My mother is soft-hearted, maybe she will forgive her. Su Chen didn''t like this behavior very much. After having the urge to urinate, he went straight out of the box. The waiter told him that the bathroom was at the other end of the corridor. go all the way. There is a waiter wearing a mask and pushing a dining cart. Pass him by. Su Chen lowered his head and swiped his phone, but didn''t notice anything unusual about the waiter. The waiter looked up at the box number, and while there was no one around, he pushed the dining car and walked in. "Bang bang bang." Knocked on the door, "Hello. Delivery." "coming!" Su Zhiqiang was sandwiched between the two women, he was dying of embarrassment, he hurriedly got up to open the door, and at the same time muttered, "Why did Xiaochen order so many dishes, I can''t finish it..." The door opened. The waiter comes in with a cart. Su Zhiqiang turned his back, and the waiter pushed the dining cart hard, knocking Su Zhiqiang to the ground, and then pulled out a sharp knife from the back of his waist! "ah--" It happened so suddenly! Li Lanjuan, Han Yun and Han Yiyao screamed in fright! With a pale face, he shrank into the corner! No one expected such a thing to happen suddenly! "die!" The waiter shot a vicious look in his eyes, locked on Han Yun firmly, and rushed forward with a knife! "Ah!" Han Yun was a weak woman, no match for a professional killer, her legs were so frightened that she could only shrink in a corner and wait to die. Just as the waiter took a step, his left foot was suddenly hugged by Su Zhiqiang, who yelled "Xiao Yunlanjuan, run!". Then he opened his mouth and bit hard on the waiter''s leg! "Ahhhhhh¡ª" A shrill scream resounded through the box! The waiter was so painful that the facial features under the mask were twisted and hideous, and he slashed with his backhand, stabbing Su Zhiqiang hard into the shoulder blade of Su Zhiqiang''s back! Immediately! Blood flow profusely! "Ah-" Su Zhiqiang also screamed so much that he almost died of pain! But he still hugged the killer''s feet tightly, and murmured, "Quick... run! Go find... Xiaochen..." "Zhiqiang!!" Li Lanjuan screamed in horror, "I''ll fight with you!" She picked up a chair. Rush to the killer without hesitation! Seeing this, Han Yun and Han Yiyao also joined the battle. They picked up the plate from the table and threw it at the killer with all their might. Five people scuffled into a ball! "Get out of here!!" The killer suddenly broke out, kicked Li Lanjuan and Han Yiyao away forcefully, then raised the knife high, and stabbed Su Zhiqiang in the neck! This man is too much of a hindrance! If you don''t kill him first, he will drag himself along forever! Instantly! Li Lanjuan broke out the loudest scream in her life, "Husband!!!" She is desperate. this distance. She didn''t have time to rush over, so she could only watch the sharp knife stabbing Su Zhiqiang''s neck... "Um!?" In the bathroom tens of meters away, Su Chen, who was squatting to defecate, suddenly seemed to hear his mother''s cry! He reacted instantly! problem occurs! "Shua!" I didn''t even have time to wipe my butt, so I pulled up my pants directly. rushed over quickly! A corridor of tens of meters passed by in a flash! It''s like a tenth-level tornado blowing into the box! The scene in front of him surprised him! Blood! The ground is full of blood! Han Yun fell to the ground with her eyes closed, almost losing her vital signs. Dad was holding her, covered in blood, screaming like a beast! Mom and Han Yiyao fell to the ground, their bodies covered with bruises, their faces full of despair and fear... A sharp dagger was thrown on the ground. carpet. There is blood everywhere on the wall! Can''t tell who''s who! "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Su Chen quickly calmed down and opened his piercing eyes. He scanned Dad and Han Yun. The result of the diagnosis was that Han Yun had a massive heart hemorrhage, and her father''s left shoulder blade and part of his muscle tissue were pierced! Instantly! Su Chen activated the God of Medicine''s one-finger skill! Target. Han Yun! "Shua!" The mysterious green energy drilled into Han Yun''s body. In the blink of an eye, the damaged heart and major arteries were repaired, and the bleeding stopped instantly. Even so, Han Yun still went into shock due to excessive blood loss, and her face was as pale as paper. "call¡­¡­" "Thankfully it came in time!" "Ten seconds later, she will definitely die!" Su Chen wiped the thick sweat from his brow, then asked extremely annoyed: "Dad! Mom!" "what happened?" "Who did this!?" Li Lanjuan shook her head dully, "No... I don''t know..." "What about others?" Su Chen said again. Li Lanjuan pointed to the bloody footprints on the window sill, and Su Chen ran out of the window sill without saying a word. Before leaving, he left a sentence to Han Yiyao, "Send it to the hospital quickly! Your mother can still be saved!" finished! Straight out the window! "Made!" "Dare to do something to my parents!" "How many fucking heads do you have?!" As soon as Su Chen stepped out of the window sill, he summoned Ziyun Wing and flew into the sky with a ferocious face like a devil! Anger soared into the sky! He just went out and squatted in a hole, and his parents were almost killed, how could he bear it? ! The sharp eyes run to the highest power! According to blood footprints. He quickly locked a person! The killer waiter, with agility, climbed from the box on the sixth floor of the hotel to a utility room on the fifth floor, then took off his clothes and mask, and finally opened the door and walked in as if nothing had happened. There was a commotion upstairs. Regardless, he put his hands in his pockets and walked towards the elevator. Take the elevator to the first floor, just out of the gate¡ª¡ª A pair of powerful hands, like eagle claws, grabbed his shoulders, lifted him up, and rushed into the sky! He is completely dumbfounded! Shout out! "Ahhhh!!" "Mommy, whoop!" Taking advantage of the darkness, Su Chen was not seen by many people. He grabbed the man and flew all the way to the top of the tallest building nearby, and fell on the roof with a plop! "Ahh..." "Ahhh!" "You, you, you... are you a human or a ghost!?" The killer looked at Su Chen who was hanging in the air in horror. The legs kept kicking on the ground! When he found himself on the roof of a hundred-story building, he was even more desperate, because there was no way to escape. Su Chen took Ziyunyi away, landed on the rooftop, walked over and grabbed the guy''s arm, just yanked it! "Chila¡ª¡ª!!!" The 15,000-jin Li Yuanba''s divine power exploded! Shengsheng tore the man''s arm off his shoulder, and the blood gushed out like a flood that broke a bank! "ah¡­¡­" The screams like killing a pig resounded on the rooftop. But no matter what he called, there was no one here. Chapter 833 "Who is your target? Who sent you?" After Su Chen stopped the killer''s bleeding, he asked. "No... I don''t know!" "I took the task from the dark web!" "Five million rewards! Assassinate the chairman of Splendid Group, Han...Han Yun!" The killer said while enduring the pain of his broken arm. Seeing that he wasn''t lying, Su Chen frowned. dark web. Not a killer organization. It is the Internet of the dark world, also called the deep web, the dark web. A true lawless place. If the entire Internet is compared to a huge iceberg, the websites and various resources we usually browse are the tip of the iceberg floating on the sea, called the surface network. dark web. It is the existence hidden under the sea level! This is a hidden network that ordinary people cannot browse through normal search engines such as Baidu and Google. It can only be accessed through special technical means, and it is full of the dark side of the world. The lower limit of human nature is terrible. Arms trade, adultery trade, human trafficking, child pornography, murder for hire, and even recruitment by terrorist organizations are all here. A few years ago, a female model from Ying country was kidnapped, put on the dark web, and sold at a price. The dark web is full of anonymous users, and browsing traces cannot be found. It is a headache for law enforcement officers in various countries! It is also because of this that many people are willing to hire murderers here, just like depositing money in Ruishi Bank, it is very safe! "I... I am a member of the Skeleton Party!" "You can''t kill me!" "Otherwise you''ll get into big trouble!" The killer reported the name of a well-known killer organization on the dark web in an attempt to intimidate Su Chen. With five fingers on Su Chen''s left hand, a deep red fire was released, instantly burning him to ashes without leaving any slag. The killer didn''t expect that he would provoke a fire-type alien just by accepting an ordinary assassination order... "Their target is Han Yun." "This woman is too careless to go out without a bodyguard." Su Chen shook his head endlessly. A female chairman of Han Yun''s worth must have been involved in a huge conflict of interests, so someone would pay five million to kill her. The higher you stand, the more dangerous you are. ¡­ eight pm. Donghai First People''s Hospital. When Su Chen arrived, Su Zhiqiang had completed the suturing operation and was fine. Li Lanjuan kept crying. His face was still white. She is a peasant woman in the country, where has she ever encountered such a thing, it is really terrible. "Xiaochen, have you caught the murderer?" Seeing Su Chen walk into the ward, Su Zhiqiang hurriedly asked. "Xiaochen, are you alright?" Li Lanjuan ran over worriedly. Su Zhiqiang smiled bitterly, "Don''t worry, Juan, our son is capable!" "Let him run away." Su Chen sighed, "I''m sorry. Dad, it''s all my fault that I wasn''t there... If I was there, you and Aunt Han would not be hurt..." "Xiaochen, how can you think so?" Su Zhiqiang immediately said: "Who would have thought that such a thing would happen during dinner? The enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. The killer must have deliberately sneaked in while you were gone." "Xiao Chen, don''t worry about this matter, the hotel has already called the police, and the law enforcement officers will investigate." "Um¡­¡­" Su Chen nodded. With Han Yun''s worth, the law enforcement officers of the East China Sea Security Bureau must work very hard. "By the way, how is Aunt Han?" he asked again. The couple looked at each other. I don''t know how to say it. "Hey, it''s really strange to say this..." Su Zhiqiang frowned and said: "At that time, I hugged the killer''s leg. He wanted to kill me, but Xiao Yun blocked the knife." "I saw the knife pierced into Xiao Yun''s heart with my own eyes. I thought she was going to die... But when I went to the hospital for an examination, the doctor said that there was no knife wound on Xiao Yun''s body, but that she had lost too much blood. She was in shock." "Xiaochen, is it you..." Su Zhiqiang cast doubtful eyes on Su Chen. The only explanation he could think of was his son Su Chen. "Help you block the knife? Tsk tsk. Dad, it seems that Aunt Han really has a lot of feelings for you..." Su Chen was slightly surprised, and took advantage of the opportunity to change the topic. "The killer was aiming at that woman..." Li Lanjuan grunted. Although the mouth is not forgiving. But she was still very moved. A woman''s willingness to die for a man is enough to prove the depth of love, which made her uneasy... After a while. Su Mingyu, Su Mingcheng and Su Dqiang rushed over when they received the news. First, they rejoiced that Su Zhiqiang survived the disaster, and then they learned that the top-notch beauty sitting beside the bed was Li Lanjuan. The three of them were shocked! After explaining, Su Chen walked out of the ward, ready to see Han Yun. According to my mother, if Han Yun hadn''t sacrificed herself to block the knife at that time. His father must be dead! This completely changed Su Chen''s view of Han Yun! Came to the intensive care unit. Su Chen saw Han Yun lying on the hospital bed, and Han Yiyao beside her with red and swollen eyes. Glancing with his golden eyes, he was relieved to see that the woman was in good health. Han Yiyao caught a glimpse of Su Chen outside the door, immediately rushed out aggressively, pointed at him and cursed: "What else are you doing here!" "Do you still think my mother is not miserable enough?!" Su Chen was also speechless. "It seems that the killer went after your mother... Who are you yelling at?" "My father was stabbed, and my mother was terrified. I haven''t asked you for medical expenses and mental damage expenses yet!" Han Yiyao continued to scold with red eyes: "It''s not that you want to invite us to dinner! It''s all your fault!" "I x!" Su Chen was completely convinced. If it weren''t for me, you would be preparing for your mother''s funeral now, and you still have time to dance and curse here? drunk! "Don''t compete with the brainless!" Su Chen put down a word and left with his hands behind his back. Immediately behind Han Yiyao shouted like a shrew: "Who do you say is a brain-dead?!" "You shameless, despicable bastard!" "fuck squid!" "Dog spits hell!" ¡­ Stayed in the hospital until late at night. Since Su Zhiqiang was not seriously injured, he was discharged directly from the hospital. I wanted to go to see Han Yun, but when I got to the door, I was blocked by more than a dozen bodyguards of the Fairview Group, so I had no choice but to go home. The three of them didn''t go back to my sister-in-law''s house, but went to Moon Bay Villa. Su Zhiqiang didn''t expect that his son actually bought a mansion in Moon Bay, only a few hundred meters away from Xiao Yun''s house. "Oh My God¡­¡­" "Xiaochen, how much real estate do you have?" "Where did you get your money from?" After Su Zhiqiang entered the villa, he opened his mouth wide in surprise. This four-storey villa is even more luxurious than Xiaoyun''s, especially the green landscape, which is extremely rich, and it also has a beautiful garden full of precious flowers. It is simply a place where immortals live... Chapter 834 "Dad, Mom, I didn''t eat anything tonight, are you hungry?" "My son cooks!" "You guys watch TV for a while." into the living room. Su Chen picked up the remote control on the coffee table and pressed it, and a 1-inch super large LCD TV slowly turned out from the background wall. "6666!" Su Zhiqiang was stunned! So advanced! Rich people will really enjoy it! not for a while. Su Chen asked Babao Porridge to bring some fresh ingredients over, and then got busy in the kitchen. The couple sat on the sofa and watched TV. Su Zhiqiang coaxed Li Lanjuan for a while, and then got forgiveness. He hurriedly asked, what happened to her? Why did she look ten years younger all of a sudden and become so beautiful! He still feels like he is dreaming! ''snort. Xiao Chen was right! '' ''Men really think about animals from the lower body! '' Seeing Su Zhiqiang''s current appearance, Li Lanjuan''s eyes were burning hot, and she swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva from time to time, her eyes had never left her body since she entered the house... If it weren''t for the injuries on his body, he might have already started to use his hands and feet. Li Lanjuan told the truth, saying that her son took her to a plastic surgery hospital. Using the world''s most cutting-edge technology and magnetic resonance x-ray plastic surgery, she was transformed into this in one afternoon! And there are no side effects! "Plastic surgery hospital?" "what the hell¡­¡­" Su Zhiqiang was stunned. In the world, there is such an amazing plastic surgery hospital that turned his yellow-faced wife into a charming beauty in one afternoon! And the whole person looks healthy without any problems. The doctors in this hospital are all gods, right? ? soon. The smell of food wafts from the kitchen. Five dishes and one soup, three meat and two vegetables, will be served quickly. There is also a bowl of Changsha stinky tofu. "Xiao...Xiaochen, did you do this?" Li Lanjuan looked at the delicious food on the table in surprise, judging from the aroma, the taste of this dish was not bad. The arrangement and color matching are very particular, it is simply a plate of art, and the ingredients are also top quality! The son has been outside for so many years. To have learned such a superb cooking skill... "Well!" "delicious!" Su Zhiqiang had already started eating. He picked up a piece of sauce-flavored pork ribs and praised with a thumbs up while eating, "Delicious! Ouch, it''s so delicious! These pork ribs..." Li Lanjuan picked up the chopsticks and picked up a stir-fried fat sausage, and also exclaimed, "It''s delicious!" "Hey, these are nothing." "Dad, Mom, try my secret ''Suji stinky tofu''!" "Guarantee you will never forget it!" Su Chen took a piece for the two elders. Two seconds later, two shocking shouts almost knocked the roof over! "Ahhhh!" "Delicious!" "too delicious!" "What kind of fairy stinky tofu is this!" "Oh my god!!!" "Xiaochen, are you the God of Cooking?!" "With this skill, it''s crazy to open a restaurant and not make money?!" after dinner. Su Chen cleaned the dishes, Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang praised their son for being sensible. I haven''t spent a good time with my parents for half a year. Su Chen spends all night with the elders. The whole family watches TV and eats snacks. Chatting and enjoying family happiness. The only regret is that grandma is not here. Su Chen thought for a while, took out a gold coin from the space warehouse, and asked his mother to put it on the bedside table next to his bed when he got home. That way, you don''t have to take a car the next time you get home. Send it directly! Cool! At half past eleven. The couple went to sleep in the bedroom on the second floor. Su Chen said that he still had some work to do and asked them to sleep first. Waiting for the hour and minute hands of the clock hanging on the wall of the living room to point to twelve o¡¯clock¡ª¡ª "Dirty~~~~~" Inside the villa. Suddenly, a strange gray wind blew up. The shadows of the trees in the courtyard whirled and rustled. Su Chen was bored waiting, so he sat cross-legged on the sofa and hit the king a few times. "Enter Angela!" "Go! It''s crooked again!" "Are you going to play or not?" "Impressed!" "Hey, I still have to rely on me for 1v5..." Su Chen manipulated Sun Shangxiang, all kinds of dodging skills, snake skin moving, and explosion damage. It didn''t take long for him to kill four of them. When the pentakill is approaching¡ª¡ª "Snapped." A certain cold and wet hand suddenly patted on his shoulder. A mouthful of biting cold air was spit on his ear. "what?" Su Chen turned his head. Pat him on the shoulder. Not mom, not dad. Or rather, not human at all. But a ghost. Black hair like a waterfall. Rotting skin, wrinkled like pine bark, eyeballs cloudy and white, like boiled fish eyes. The scariest thing is its mouth. The corners of the mouth on both sides seem to have been cut with scissors to make a long opening, full of blood dripping down. The big one can swallow a football! Senbai''s gums are exposed, and the two rows of fangs are bloody, which is extremely frightening! He was enveloped in a haze-like evil spirit! In short, it was such a terrifying ghost that ran out in the middle of the night. He wanted to scare Su Chen to death. Since Su Chen was sitting on the sofa, in order to face each other, Li Gui could only bend his hips and knees, squatted halfway behind the sofa, and then laughed sinisterly, "Jie...jie...jie..." "Jie your mother!" "Eat shit hot on you?!" Who knows! Su Chen didn''t show any expression of fear. Instead, with an impatient face, he uttered a few foul words! Then he turned his head and started operating the phone again! "Fuck!" "My Pentakill!" "Lu Ban don''t run away!!" Li Gui: "..." Confused! What, what''s the situation? Not only is this human being not afraid of him at all, but he also scolds him for eating shit? ? This style of painting is not right! Outside the living room. Several other hanged ghosts, unjustly killed ghosts, drowned ghosts, and starved ghosts also lay on the floor-to-ceiling windows to watch the show. I thought this young man, like the cleaning staff before, would be scared on the spot, and then ran out like crazy, yelling! But no one at all... Oh no, no ghost would have thought that Su Chen wasn''t afraid at all, and even insulted the ghost boss! "How many situations?" asked the hanged ghost sticking out his long tongue. "I do not know¡­¡­" The bloody ghost shook his head. "It''s not a fake, is it?" The wet and seductive female Drowned Ghost frowned. The skinny starved ghost nodded, "Well, it''s possible... the concentration of this human being is really good!" "look!" "Brother Ligui is angry!" The drowned ghost pointed to the living room. The other three ghosts quickly looked intently. I saw the blue-faced, fang-toothed ghost let out an angry low growl, his frightening face was full of annoyance, "Roar¡ª¡ª" "Grass!" "Ms. Gan Lin!" Su Chen on the sofa suddenly cursed and threw the phone away sullenly. Lu Ban, still run away! Pentakill is gone! The more I think about it, the angrier I get! Su Chen stood up suddenly, picked up a flip-flop from the ground, turned over the sofa, grabbed the ghost''s withered hair with his left hand, and took the slipper with his right. Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! ! "åø!" "I am!" "Call! What the hell!" "Call again!" Chapter 835 Clap clap! Clap clap! The loud and intense sound of whipping echoed in the living room. As far as these slippers are concerned, they can be thrown from a distance and drawn from a distance. They are really a portable weapon! The mystery of this thing is that it can be hidden in the human body, it is readily available, and you can step on it to hide your murderous intentions. Even if you are caught by the police, you can''t be sued. You really deserve to be the first of the seven weapons! The green-faced ghost didn''t react right now. He was directly beaten up! Crackling! Very fast! Slippers turned into phantoms! Li Gui was beaten until his head was covered in bruises, his skin was ripped apart, and he howled miserably... In fact, ordinary weapons. It has no effect on monsters such as ghosts. But when Su Chen entangled it with armed domineering energy, it was quite different. Not only could he attack the spirit body, but he could also double the damage! "I let you call!" Su Chen took out a ''Silencing Talisman'' from the ring with his backhand! With a snap, it was thrown to the ground! An invisible barrier opened. No matter how the ghost roared and howled, the sound could not be transmitted. I didn''t wait for this ghost to take a breath! Su Chen rolled up his sleeves, rode up and gave another frenzied slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, slap, until the ghost was beaten out of his wits! Dare to disturb me to get pentakill! See if I don''t kill you! Su Chen snorted, threw the long-smoked slippers into the trash can, then clapped his hands, and cast his gaze out of the living room window... The hanged ghosts, unjustly killed ghosts, drowned ghosts and starved ghosts all shivered! "Quick... run!!" "Run separately!" The four ghosts have confirmed that this person is not a mortal! Because they are ghosts, ordinary weapons can''t hurt them at all. There must be some buff added to the slipper! "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" The four ghosts frantically activated their spells and flew into the night sky! Before flying out of the range of the villa, they heard a strange sound of "jingling" coming from behind. Looking back, it was four winding black iron chains! Like four black snakes piercing through the night. Swim towards them fast! It''s not a good stubble at first glance! In fact, since he entered the door yesterday, Su Chen had noticed the existence of these five ghosts. When he returned home at night, he went to the hardware store to buy five iron chains. Three times five times two! The four ghosts were wrapped tightly by iron chains, Su Chen pulled lightly, and the four ghosts flew back screaming miserably and fell into the courtyard. "run!" "Keep running!" "Still running separately, why don''t you fight and run?!" Su Chen came over. Remove the other slipper from your foot, murderous! "Grandmaster!" "Master, don''t kill us!" "This... this matter has nothing to do with us, Brother Kun disturbed you!" "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" The four ghosts were wrapped into zongzi, each begging for mercy with mournful faces. They didn''t expect to run into an expert who can spell today. Ordinary iron chains can hold them... "Akun, is that the green-clothed ghost just now?" Su Chen asked. "Yes Yes Yes!" The hanged ghost with his tongue sticking out hastily nodded. "My name is Old Wang!" The unjust dead ghost covered in blood: "My name is Ah Shan!" Wet drowned female ghost: "My name is Xiaoshan!" In the end, the skinny starving ghost stuttered, "I, I, I... I... My name is Aze!" "Old Wang, Ah Shan, Ah Ze, Xiao Shan." Su Chen rested his chin and meditated, and suddenly remembered something that Babao Porridge said earlier. "How did you die?" Hanged Ghost Old King: "I was hanged from the beam of the house and strangled to death!" Unjust dead ghost Ah Shan: "I was shot to death." The drowned female ghost Xiaoshan: "I was drowned when someone put my head in the bathtub." Starving Ghost Aze: "I, I, I... I was starved to death..." "Is it the same person who killed you?" Su Chen asked again. "Yes Yes Yes!" The four ghosts nodded in unison. The Hanged Ghost Old Wang said anxiously: "The one who killed us is the former owner of this villa, the master of Wumen in the East China Sea, Gong Huawu!" The unjust dead ghost said with a grim face: "I, Old Wang, A Ze and Brother Kun, were originally Gong Huawu''s subordinates, but because we were not doing well, he brutally killed us... To save trouble, he even had us buried in the yard!" Xiaoshan, the drowned female ghost, burst into tears: "I was originally the belle of a university in Donghai. After Gong Huawu chased me, he imprisoned me here as his slave, and sometimes threw me to his subordinates to play with..." "One day. I couldn''t take it anymore and wanted to escape and call the police! After being caught by him, he filled the bathtub with water and drowned me alive in it! Woooooo...I''m only 21 years old... " The four ghosts brought up the sad past, crying and hating. Su Chen also took a deep breath. Gong Huawu, what a crazy guy! Killing people indiscriminately, and then burying them directly in their own yard after the work is done, how perverted! "Okay, okay, don''t cry..." Su Chen waved to Xiaoshan, the female ghost who cried the most, and untied the iron chains that bound the four ghosts, "Gong Huawu has been killed by me. You guys will get revenge, so hurry up and reincarnate." "What!?" The four ghosts were all shocked! Gong Huawu was killed by you? ! The hanged ghost hurriedly asked, "Big...Master, you...are you serious? Did you lie to us?" Su Chen curled his lips, "Why did I lie to you ghosts?" The four ghosts looked at each other! Eyes burst into ecstasy! "Thank you Master!" "Thank you Master!" "Master eliminates harm for the people, and there will be continuous blessings in the future. Enjoy the glory and wealth!" "Master, I love you!!" The four ghosts were so grateful that they knelt in a row and kowtowed to Su Chen in gratitude. I was so moved that I was in a mess. "Omi''s hair..." "Good and good." Su Chen clasped his hands together and sighed, like a devout Buddhist. After waiting for a long time, the four ghosts did not move. Su Chen was puzzled, "What''s the matter, why don''t you go to reincarnation? Do you still want to stay in the world and harm others?" "No no no no!" "No no!" The four ghosts hurriedly shook their heads. The female ghost Xiaoshan''s pale and beautiful face showed a trace of pain, "Master, let me tell you the truth. In fact, when Gong Huawu was still alive, he noticed the abnormality of the villa and spent a lot of money to hire a Fengshui master!" "This Feng Shui master, with profound Taoism, directly opened his eyes to see through our existence!" "He wanted to bombard us with a spell!" "But Gong Huawu let this person imprison us here for life with a curse technique, and guard the house for him! Gong Huawu wears a Taoist talisman written by the mage on his chest. Let alone harm him, we can''t even get close !" "Hateful Gong Huawu!" "Roar!!" With disheveled hair, the unjust dead ghost looked up to the sky and screamed, "Day and night, I wish I could drink his blood, eat his flesh, and gnaw his bones! It''s too cheap for him to die so easily!!" "Yes! He should be given a taste of starvation to death!" The starving ghost also screamed. The four ghosts had deep resentment and kept venting their hatred towards Gong Huawu. If this guy were here now, they would probably be hacked into pieces by them. Chapter 836 "well!" "Sin!" In the courtyard, Su Chen sighed faintly. "Killing a person and doing something to prevent reincarnation is simply devoid of conscience and humanity!" "If there are merits and blessings in this world, Gong Huawu is probably suffering torture in the eighteenth floor of hell right now!" "wrong." "Before, Gong Huawu seemed to be just an ordinary gangster, collecting rent for others to eat. It took only half a year. How could there be such a big change in people and mind?" "Maybe, he caught some unclean thing from the prehistoric world and infected his mind!" hiss! Think carefully! Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Stop thinking about it. At this time. The four ghosts kowtowed to Su Chen, crying and howling endlessly. "Woooooooooooooooooooooo!" "Master! Master, please help us!" "Saving a human life is better than building a seven-level pagoda, and saving a ghost''s life is better than building a ten-level pagoda!" "The Blood Book of the Four Ghosts, Master, please help lift the curse!" Hang the ghost king. Ah Shan, the unjust ghost, Xiaoshan, the female ghost, and A Ze, the starving ghost, all knelt on the ground, begging Su Chen non-stop. As long as the curse on their bodies is lifted, they can go to the underworld and be reborn as humans. "etc!" "let me see!" Su Chen went to a willow tree in the yard, picked a willow leaf, wet it with saliva, and wiped it in front of his eyes! Taoist Heavenly Eye! open! "Shua!" The magic power surged, and the eyes were suddenly immersed in a piece of blue! Fiery red chains immediately lit up on the four ghosts, binding their bodies. On the chains, there was a soul-suppressing talisman that could not be seen with ordinary pupil techniques! It was this soul-suppressing talisman that made it impossible for the four ghosts to reincarnate in the underworld, and also blocked the search of the ghost messengers, so that they could only stay in the yang world as a lonely ghost. Su Chen was just about to take it off¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Subsystem traces of activity detected!" system hint. Surprised Su Chen! Eyes wide open! "What?" "Subsystem?!" "System, what''s going on!" Su Chen hurriedly asked, with nervousness and excitement on his face, and his heart couldn''t help beating. The system immediately answers: "According to the energy scan, these four talismans were not drawn by ordinary Mr. Yin Yang, but by a subsystem!" "If the host hastily exposes it, the four ghosts will lose their souls in an instant!" "The trouble should end it." "Only by finding this system operator and letting him do it, can the four talismans be removed!" After listening to the system. Su Chen fell silent. Unexpectedly, after more than two months, he actually met another subsystem operator! Moreover, this person has also crossed paths with Gong Huawu. I don''t know if they belong to the same camp? Does this person know that Gong Huawu has already been wiped out by him? "System, you said before that systems can devour each other and evolve, right?" Su Chen licked the corner of his mouth, with a greedy look in his eyes. "Ding!" "The host is not completely right!" "Between the mother system and the mother system, each other can be devoured and advanced, and the same is true for the subsystems." "Then, the parent system can swallow the subsystems, but the subsystems cannot go further and swallow the parent system, of course. Some system viruses, loopholes and other bugs are not ruled out..." "Once swallowed successfully!" "The system will evolve, unlock more functions and modules, and provide the host with better training resources!" The system says so. Su Chen was suddenly overjoyed. The mother system can swallow the subsystems, but the subsystems cannot eat the mother system! This is like a big fish eating a small fish. The small fish does not have the capacity to swallow the big fish. A galaxy has only one parent system! Then he is still afraid of a fart? He wished for more subsystems to be devoured by him, so that he could speed up his upgrade and evolution, and catch up with the perverted powerhouses in the universe! "Grandmaster?" Seeing that Su Chen remained silent for a long time, the Hanged Ghost asked cautiously, "What...how is it?" "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed dryly. When I came back to my senses, "Here, the curse on the four of you. It''s a bit strange, and it will be dangerous to lift it hastily." "This master needs to think about it." "During this period, you should stay here first. You are not allowed to come out at night to scare people." When the four ghosts heard that there was hope, they quickly knelt down to thank them. turn around to go-- Su Chen scolded them! "etc!" Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish! The four ghosts turned around, and four talismans with blue light flew over and quickly merged into their bodies! "Master, this¡ª" The female ghost Xiaoshan''s face froze. Su Chen said lightly: "To be on the safe side, you must be under my control. These are the four ghost-controlling talismans. If you dare to have a different intention, I can shatter your spirits and souls in a single thought, and you will be wiped out in ashes. You will never be reborn forever! " The four ghosts shuddered together. Kneeling and screaming, "I can''t wait! Please forgive me, master..." "Until I find the Mr. Yin Yang who cursed you, you will be my ghost servants and guard this villa and the people inside for me." "After I take care of this person, I will naturally let you reincarnate." "You can rest assured about this." "I''m not that Gong Huawu." The four ghosts were guaranteed. This makes me feel better. Immediately, the hanged ghost, the unjust ghost and the starved ghost all turned into a wisp of smoke and escaped into the ground in the corner of the courtyard. The female ghost Xiaoshan hasn''t left yet. This female ghost has a delicate body, a slender waist, and a beautiful and delicate face. Unfortunately, her complexion is too pale, which makes her look a little scary. If she is restored to her human body, she must be a top-notch little beauty. "Why don''t you go?" "My master is going to bed." Su Chen glanced at her. The female ghost Xiaoshan saluted quietly, "Master, about that Mr. Yin Yang, Xiaoshan knows his appearance." "Oh? Let''s hear it." "It was an old man with thinning hair, about sixty years old, with a hunched body, covered the lower half of his face, wrinkled, and terrible eyes, like two sharp knives." The female ghost Xiaoshan recalled: "He was wearing a black and red robe and cloth shoes. He was only about 1.5 meters tall because of his hunched back." "The sinister aura all over his body is stronger than that of a ghost. Occasionally, a scary red light will appear from the bottom of his eyes. In short, he is a very scary person!" "If the master meets you, be careful!" Su Chen quickly memorized these features. The female ghost Xiaoshan suddenly remembered something, and added: "That''s right! I seem to have heard Gong Huawu call him Master Xun!" "oh?" "Master Xun?" Su Chen''s eyelids twitched! Before that, in the community that Cui Seling rented, which seemed to be called Shui''an Community, he hammered to death a female ghost in blue! The female ghost mentioned "Master Xun!", as if she was still his servant. "That''s interesting..." "Is this Master Xun actually in Chuzhou all the time?" Su Chen rested his chin in thought, "I''ve been in Chuzhou for half a year, but I haven''t found any trace of him? Is it because he has been hiding silently, or is the city too big, and the chance of two different circles intersecting is very small? " "In short..." "I''d love to meet this guy." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth curled up slowly. Maybe it''s because he has lived a peaceful life for too long, and he wants to seek some excitement... Chapter 837 at this time. A certain city in the south of the Yangtze River. The roof of a certain unfinished building. A sixtieth old man in a black and red robe with a stooped body was sitting barefoot under a dim oil lamp, studying a tattered ancient book. "Ah Choo!" Suddenly sneezed. If it was an ordinary person, he would definitely not take it to heart if it was just a sneeze. But this old man is different, he is a person with a big secret! He is the proud son of heaven chosen by heaven! With incredible magical power, he is a god-like existence that ordinary people can never understand! "Well¡­¡­" The old man frowned, and took out a tortoise shell hexagram tool from his bosom. He pinched his sword fingers with his left hand, and shook the turtle shell with his right hand. There was a clanging sound from inside. "Wow!" "Wow!" seconds later Three pieces of tortoise shells fell out of the cracks in the shell. With drooping eyelids, he separated the three tortoise shells with his withered fingers like branches. It looks better. The moment he saw the hexagram clearly, his brows were tightly knit together, forming a word ''Chuan''. "Up and down Sunda." "Overreach and perish." "Yao Ci, enter the acupoint, uninvited guest, respectful and auspicious." "fierce." "No fault." The old man recited the hexagram by himself. The mind can no longer be calm. Anyone who understands the sixty-four hexagrams of the Book of Changes will understand. This hexagram, named Da Guo, belongs to the Wandering Soul Hexagram, and is also the famous Death Hexagram. Wandering soul means that the soul of a person has left the body and travels. It means that the destiny is over, and the remaining life can be preserved temporarily only by waiting. The upper line is at the end of the whole hexagram, "entering the acupoint" is a sign of burial, "uninvited guest" means that someone is coming for him to be buried, and "Jing Zhi Zhong Ji" means the peace of mind and soul. There is no way to ask God. There is no way to buckle the ground. This is the big over hexagram. "I do not believe!" "I do not believe!" "Who can kill me!?" The old man roared madly, his face was ferocious, his hands and feet were dancing, the veins on his forehead protruded like centipedes, and his eyes were scarlet like blood! After a while. He picked up the turtle shell again and shook it vigorously. "Wow, boom!" "Wow, boom!" Sixteen hexagrams in a row. Gua Gua is dead. But when the seventeenth hexagram came out, two balls of blood burst out in the old man''s eyes, as if he had caught some life-saving straw! He saw a turning point! This time, it''s not the hexagram of death! It is the ninth and second line of Lin Gua that represents great opportunity! Sometimes, there is only a thin line between death and opportunity, just like an antelope crossing a gorge, either to be smashed to pieces, or to reach the other shore. "Salty Lin." "There is no good luck." "I didn''t follow my fate." "Jie Jie. Jie Jie Jie..." "I don''t know who you are, anyway, you will definitely become a stepping stone for this old man!" "Will!!!" The old man grinned and smiled darkly, revealing two rows of yellow and black yellow dies. After a while. He spread his right hand. A house that looks like a child''s toy, with red bricks and black tiles protruding from the black mist, and five red lanterns hanging in front of the door, it is weird and gloomy. "Come out. Children." "Hunting for my father." "Jie jie jie..." "Ji Jie Jie!!!" With the hoarse grin of the old man. Specters and ghosts with dull eyes came out of the house, swelled in the wind, and finally floated unsteadily into the night sky, not knowing where they were going. ¡­ the next day. Eight in the morning. "According to this station''s report." "Recently, residents of many towns near Liuzhou City have experienced the same symptoms of severe mental depression, physical weakness, mental retardation, memory loss, vision loss, and loss of appetite." "Appointments for psychiatric patients in many hospitals have skyrocketed, overcrowded, and many patients have shown initial symptoms of mania." "It is reported that criminals have taken the opportunity to set up psychological counseling classes to defraud money. I hope that the general public will keep their eyes open and don''t be deceived..." Su Zhiqiang and Li Lanjuan were sitting in the living room watching the morning news. "It''s almost the Chinese New Year, and it should be a time of joy and excitement for the people of the whole country. How can you be in a bad mood?" "It''s really..." Su Zhiqiang held the remote control and thought about it. Li Lanjuan sat on the side. She is not interested in the news now, but more concerned about lipstick, clothes, bags, shoes and so on. "Zhiqiang. Do you think this Givenchy lipstick looks good?" Li Lanjuan came over with her mobile phone. The above is Xiaohongshu''s online celebrity cosmetics recommendation. In the past, Su Zhiqiang must have felt that his wife''s skin was so bad, why would she wear lipstick...but it''s different now. My wife is ten years younger, and her skin condition is only in her early thirties. A little makeup can instantly kill 99% of Internet celebrities! "nice!" "Buy! Buy! Buy!" Su Zhiqiang smiled proudly. Now that life is better and richer, do you still care about a set of lipstick? The Vacheron Constantin platinum mechanical watch in his hand alone costs more than seven million yuan, worth a house! "Dad! Mom!" "Breakfast!" At this time, Su Chen came out of the kitchen wearing heat-insulating gloves and carrying a pot of porridge. "Clang clang!" "Preserved egg and lean pork porridge!" "Come on, Dad. Mom, drink it while it''s hot!" Su Chen served a bowl for both parents Su Zhiqiang smelled the fragrance, turned off the TV, and ran over quickly, "Wow! It smells so good!" "It looks delicious!" Li Lanjuan''s eyes lit up, looking at the pot of porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat like pearls and black jade. His eyes were full of tenderness and pride. As far as his son''s looks, cooking skills, figure, and financial resources... I don''t know which girl will be so lucky to marry his son in the future! The family is drinking porridge. "Ding!" A transfer prompt sounded. Su Zhiqiang casually glanced at his son''s mobile phone on the table, "Pfft!" He squirted out the porridge, and then coughed violently! "Husband, what''s the matter with you?" Li Lanjuan quickly took out a few tissues and handed them over. Su Zhiqiang pointed to Su Chen''s cell phone, "Lan... Lan Juan, you you you... help me count, how many zeros are there?" "How many zeros?" Li Lanjuan also turned her head to look. On the spot, a pair of beautiful eyes widened like a cow, as if they saw something horrifying. "Dad, Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Su Chen picked up the phone and looked at it. It turned out to be bank transfer information. "Your card with the end number 9254 earned 2,, yuan at 8:12 on December 3, and the balance was 2,3,879.97 yuan. [China Commercial Bank]" "..." He himself was stunned. Fuck, two hundred million! cash! what''s the situation? This is a huge amount! "Honey, it seems to be... 20 million..." Li Lanjuan covered her mouth in surprise. "hiss!" "Twenty million?!" Su Zhiqiang gasped, and looked at Su Chen in horror, "Son, what kind of business are you doing outside? How do you make so much money?" "Yeah, it''s scary!" Li Lanjuan was a little scared, and gently held Su Chen''s hand: "Xiaochen, our life is already very good, we must not do anything illegal or criminal, our family really has enough money." Chapter 838 "Don''t worry, I''m doing business, so don''t worry about it..." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Fortunately, my mother overlooked a zero, otherwise the report of 200 million would not scare my father away. Moreover, to be honest, he himself didn''t know the circumstances of the money. Share dividends of Shiren Pharmaceutical? Share dividends of Great Wall Baye? Or the dividends from Aunt Han Jinxiu Group? What the hell? After Su Chen finished his porridge, he quickly called the bank to ask. Because he had another 700 million cash deposit in his previous card. Therefore, he is like a father to a branch manager of China Commercial Bank. In addition to enjoying all the privileges that the bank has to offer. There is also a personal sweet little secretary who is on call 24 hours a day. "Hello, Mr. Su! I am your personal assistant, Youyou, how can I help you?" The little secretary''s voice is nice and enthusiastic. "Did I transfer 200 million just now?" Su Chen asked. "Yes!" "Check it out for me. Who is calling?" "OK!" Youyou quickly inquired. At the same time, I was speechless. These billionaires are too terrifying. They call for a total of 200 million, but they don''t know what''s going on? She was also drunk... How rich is this Mr. Su... soon. Su Chen received a reply. This huge sum of money came from the Tianyu Group. Youyou was very surprised, Tianyu Group, that is one of the top ten large-scale Internet groups in the country, with monstrous financial resources and wealth beyond rivals, no wonder they were able to spend 200 million at once! To be able to cooperate with the Tianyu Group, Mr. Su must be an incredible big shot! "Mr. Su, shall I add you on WeChat? It will be convenient to contact you in the future." At the end of the call, Youyou made a request. "Well, okay." Su Chen agreed casually. After passing the friend application, he browsed the girl''s circle of friends and found that he, the personal assistant, was quite beautiful, especially with a pair of beautiful legs. long and white... cough cough! Now is not the time to think about such things! Su Chen quit WeChat, bid farewell to his parents, and drove out of the villa, planning to go to Tianyu Group. The huge sum of 200 million, if he guessed correctly, was the revenue share of the game "Plants vs. Zombies". The last time he came back from the East China Sea, he was invited to Tianyu Mansion to make a bet with Zhou Haohui, an executive of the game business of Tianyu Group. In the next year, his "Plants vs. Zombies" will exceed the sum of the three-year income of "Ice and Fire"! If you win. Zhou Haohui is about to give up the executive position to him! "Including the production time, "Plants vs. Zombies" seems to have only been online for a month?" "In the contract signed at the beginning, I will take three-tenths of all profits, and Tianyu Group will take seven-tenths. According to this ratio... Tianyu Group has earned at least 460 million yuan this month!" "And that rubbish "The Heroes of Ice and Fire" was only 200 million a month ago at its peak!" "And my "Plants vs. Zombies" is just getting started!" Su Chen''s eyes burst out with a playful light. Two months ago, Zhou Haohui and the group of executives in the game department mocked him as a kid who didn''t understand anything. A game with such a rubbish name must hit the street! What is the look on their faces now? Su Chen wanted to see it very much. Drive a Bumblebee Jaguar all the way to Tianyu Building. In fact, among all the group companies in the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River, Tianyu Group ranked first in terms of ability to attract money. No one dares to rank second. Including Lei Dongbao''s Great Wall Baye Group. With the progress of the times, industry is doomed to be inferior to the Internet, and the market value of the once prosperous Great Wall Hegemony has gradually been surpassed by Tianyu Group. But in terms of social influence, Tianyu Group is still a long way behind Great Wall Baye. After all, one is engaged in Internet communications and online games, and the other is engaged in industries such as real estate, large shopping malls, and city squares, and each is a big brother in the circle. Before Su Chen came, he called Chen Jingchu. In a conference room, Su Chen met this ''the richest pretty widow in the East China Sea'' again. A dark blue tight-fitting lady''s suit tightly wrapped that hot and delicate body. A pair of stuartweitzman black lace high heels, full of sexy and noble, long hair like a waterfall. Eyes like lacquer, lips like cherry blossoms. From the inside out, Chen Jingchu exudes a queenly temperament. With the power in her hands and giving orders, no matter how good or beautiful a woman is, she will feel ashamed of herself in front of her. Not to mention men, after all these years, who in Donghai is qualified to pursue her? I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t have a clue. Chen Jingchu had just finished the meeting, and she seemed to be in a bad mood. But the moment she saw Su Chen, a sweet smile appeared on her beautiful face. "Miss Jingchu!" "haven''t seen you for a long time!" Su Chen walked over with a smile. He was also very happy to see this beautiful god-sister. Chen Jingchu asked the secretary to make two cups of tea, and then asked Su Chen to sit down, "How is it? Have you received the money, how do you plan to spend it?" Settlement of 200 million yuan to an eighteen-year-old youth at once. Chen Jingchu herself felt a little unbelievable. This kid must be crazy now, right? "Save it for now, and we''ll see what happens later." Su Chen said. Chen Jingchu nodded secretly, not being dazzled by the huge wealth, this young man. It is a malleable talent. "Let''s talk about my game, Miss Jingchu, how is it selling now?" "As you can see, "Plants vs. Zombies" has been launched on our cooperation platforms for a month, and the average weekly downloads have reached 50,000+. Now it is basically the most popular game in Tianyu." "In just one month, the income from item skins has exceeded 650 million!" Chen Jingchu smiled very happily, because this game not only caused Tianyu''s stock price to soar, but also won unanimous praise from the industry! The eyes of some colleagues were red. They never imagined that Tianyu Company, which made a fortune by copying and imitating all the way, could independently produce such a high-quality game, which was well received and well received. Su Chen whistled directly. The weekly download volume is 50,000+, yes! "More than that." With a smile on her pretty face, Chen Jingchu continued: "Plants vs. Zombies is not only very popular in China. A few days ago, there was a big anchor on foreign YouTube. He played this game when he was bored, but he got stuck in it. He played for two whole nights, and it was out of control!" "This game is now famous abroad, and many platforms have come to discuss cooperation, including sdeom!" sdeom! Su Chen''s expression was shocked! This is the world''s largest game platform, with 1.5 billion users, and 85% of the world''s most popular games come from here. Usually, game makers and companies are so overwhelmed that they all want to get a recommended spot on the sdeom platform, but now, this group of people actually came to ask for cooperation in person? ! Chapter 839 "Xiaochen, you also know that the situation abroad is different from that in China." "Foreign users have a high awareness of payment and are willing to pay for a high-quality game." "But in China, you know..." "The country''s control over cultural and entertainment copyrights is very loose, leading to rampant piracy." "So, it must be free, and then charge from skins and props." meeting room. Chen Jingchu picked up a cup of good Biluochun. He took a deep breath, "This time I will cooperate with sdeom, and I will discuss it with a few senior executives of the game department. I plan to sell it at a price of 9.99 yuan, what do you think?" "Nine dollars and nine?" Su Chen frowned again. So accurate! The price is exactly the same as the original world! It seems that this group of people''s predictions for the game market are still very accurate. "What''s wrong? Is it too cheap?" "No, the price is reasonable, so let''s decide." Su Chen smiled, "Oh. By the way, Miss Jingchu, since this game is so popular now, the development of peripheral products should be paid close attention to." "Um." "you''re right." Chen Jingchu was a little surprised that Su Chen''s sense of business opportunities was so keen. With a sweet smile: "In the morning meeting, we were discussing this matter. Our game is very suitable for developing peripheral products. Cards, pillows, clothing, accessories, toys, posters, calendars, stickers, etc., can definitely make a lot of money!" Su Chen also laughed. Of course. In the original world, the peripheral product income of "Plants vs. Zombies". But it steadily surpassed the game itself. He can basically foresee how popular this game will be in half a year! This kind of game is known in the industry as a "phenomenal work!" The Tianyu Group gained not only money, but also word of mouth. In the not-too-distant future, players all over the world will be crazy about Huaxia games! It''s kind of shameless to do so though. But who knows? The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. at this time! The door suddenly opened! A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes and black-rimmed glasses walked in, holding some documents in his hand. "Mr. Chen, Mr. Yang..." "Uh, you?!" When the middle-aged man in a suit saw Su Chen, his expression changed drastically, and he turned around stiffly, wanting to leave. "Hello! Deputy Manager Zhou!" Su Chen called Zhou Haohui to stop directly. "Do you need to be so afraid of me?" "Who...who is afraid of you?" "It suddenly occurred to me that another document was missing!" Zhou Haohui turned around and swallowed, speaking a little forcefully. "Oh, sauce..." Su Chen smiled, "Did you forget our bet last time? The loser, pack up and leave!" Zhou Haohui''s face turned red! He glanced at Chen Jingchu from the corner of his eye. He snorted coldly: "Crazy! I can''t understand what you are talking about at all!" After speaking, I want to leave. Su Chen said loudly: "Okay, if you don''t go, I''ll go!" "From now on, the Tianyu Group will not even think about cooperating with me!" "I''m going to cooperate with Giant, Net Wing and Ranger, maybe I can negotiate a better price!" Su Chen said this to Chen Jingchu. With a sense of threat. This Zhou Haohui, if he sees him with a pleasant face, maybe he can let him go! But this guy is still so arrogant, he dared to call Su Chen crazy! Nima! If he can bear it, he won''t be called Su Chen anymore! really. Chen Jingchu''s face immediately changed, and she smiled wryly, "Xiaochen, there''s no need to be like this..." "I''ll ask Deputy Manager Zhou to solemnly apologize to you. This matter is over. Give me some face." Su Chen hadn''t finished speaking yet. Zhou Haohui was suddenly very angry. Come in angrily! "Director!" "Why do you ask me to apologize to my little bastard?" "He just got enough resources!" "If the "Dark Blaster" developed by our Rubik''s Cube Studio can also get the same level of resources, I can guarantee it. It is definitely not worse than "Plants vs. Zombies"!" Zhou Haohui looked very unconvinced, with the words "this is not fair" written all over his face. Su Chen shook his head speechlessly. How did this guy become the deputy general manager of the game department? How old is it, it''s fair, fair damn it? "Miss Jingchu, did you hear that?" "It''s not that I didn''t give you face today, so I''ll just say something here. In the future, the Tianyu Group will have me without him!" Su Chen was very unhappy. "Hahaha?!" Zhou Haohui''s eyebrows almost flew up with laughter! This kid, I''m afraid there is something wrong with his brain, right? How many times have you been to Tianyu Building? Afraid you can''t even find the bathroom, so you want to drive me away? He is an old man who has worked hard in Tianyu Group for seven or eight years! "Fool!" Zhou Haohui looked at Su Chen like an idiot. "Oh, this matter. I have to discuss it with the higher-ups." Chen Jingchu sighed, and couldn''t help feeling anxious about Zhou Haohui''s IQ. Afterwards, she walked out of the meeting room, contacted several shareholders and high-level executives for a conference call, and talked about the matter. "Mr. Chen, I don''t understand why there is any hesitation in this kind of thing." "One is a super newcomer who can bring tens of billions of profit value to the company. The other is a dispensable deputy general manager who has exhausted his talents. Is this difficult to choose?" The speaker was a Chinese shareholder in Beimi. A vicissitudes old man''s voice also sounded, "As long as the young man Mr. Chen said really has potential, I agree to fire Zhou Haohui." "I agree." "agree." "agree." Among the seven or eight shareholders, none of them agreed to fire Zhou Haohui and make Su Chen the deputy general manager of the game department. Chen Jingchu had expected this a long time ago. When I returned to the meeting room and told the news, Zhou Haohui, who was still arrogant just now, was immediately caught in the ring! "Shua!" His face turned pale! "Chen... Mr. Chen!" "cannot!" "I can''t!" "In the past three years, I have created billions of profit value for the company, you... how can you be so heartless!" Zhou Haohui knelt on the ground, crying and howling, which attracted many people in the corridor to watch. Chen Jingchu shook her head: "I didn''t decide to fire you alone, but all the shareholders voted unanimously. It''s your own fault." "Go to the finance department and settle this month''s salary, and you can go." Zhou Haohui thought he was dreaming! One minute ago, he was an executive of Tianyu with an annual salary of tens of millions, and a minute later, he became an unemployed middle-aged man. "idiot!" Su Chen snorted and glanced at him. Capital seeks profit. Where is the fairness and humanity at all? When you have utility value, they greet you with a smile and offer a contract with an annual salary of tens of millions, making you look good; once you lose your ideal utility value, what are you? Turn your face and deny people in minutes! This is the face of capitalists! "No!" "No!" "Su Chen!!" "I am at odds with you!!!" Amidst a burst of desperate roars, Zhou Haohui was dragged out by the rushing security guards, and the screams spread throughout the entire floor. Chapter 840 "This is the head of our planning department, Zhang Xiang." "Minister Zhang, hello." "Vice general manager, hello, hello!" "This is the Minister of Technology, Li Haoqi." "The deputy general manager is young and promising. At the age of eighteen, he made a popular high-quality game on the Internet. I am admired by someone in Zhou!" "This is the Minister of Art, Zhao Meixi." "Deputy general manager, you... hello! I... I am your fan, I really like you..." After Zhou Haohui left, Chen Jingchu personally brought Su Chen to familiarize himself with the game department and met many future colleagues. Including planning, art. Development, operation, publicity, technology. Marketing, finance, customer service and other departments... half an hour later. In a spacious conference room, dozens of high-level backbones of the game department gathered to welcome the new deputy general manager. That''s right! It''s that fast! Tianyu is an extremely efficient company, it only recruits elites, and will never accept lecherous "Okay, since everyone is here." "I''ll make an official announcement." Chen Jingchu stood on a high place and announced to the surroundings: "From today onwards, Mr. Su Chen will be the deputy general manager of the game department. Welcome!" "Crack clap clap!" There was thunderous applause. Many high-level backbones secretly took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Douyin with surprise on their faces. Su Dongpo has become the deputy general manager of the game department of Tianyu Company, which is big news! Originally, Su Chen was very popular on the Internet, and with the broadcast of this episode of "Date A Live", he became popular on the Internet again, even though he was scolded. "I believe everyone knows Manager Su, so I won''t introduce much. Next, I would like to ask Manager Su to say a few words." After Chen Jingchu finished speaking with a smile, she took the lead in applauding. There was another round of applause below. With his eyes focused, Su Chen slowly said: "Thank you, Dongpo Chen, for your love and trust from everyone here. I, Su Dongpo, will definitely do my best to carry forward our Tianyu game!" "I think our future goals should be divided into two categories." "One is to maintain the previous model, continue to develop fast-food games that can make money, and go for big traffic!" "And the other category is to allocate part of the resources and try to make high-quality games!" "Like "World of Warcraft", "StarCraft", "CS", "Minecraft", "League of Legends", "PUBG Mobile", which are popular all over the world and gain both fame and fortune. Let foreigners come to play games made by us Chinese!" "Let the whole world see that we Chinese people can also make really good games!" A word fell. Many executives applauded, "Good! Well said!" "Excellent speech!" "The deputy general manager has great ambitions!" However, there are also some old fritters. He scoffed at these remarks. The ideal is beautiful, but the reality is very skinny. Why didn''t they have such a dream when they first joined the company? But after being hurt and rebuffed again and again, they understood that this kind of thing was simply nonsense. The decades of development of Tianyu Company had already established the path he should take. Su Chen also saw the thoughts of these people. Just a little smile: "Whether everyone has confidence or not, anyway, I am quite confident." "Okay, Manager Su is very ambitious, let''s applaud him again and welcome him to join our big family!" Chen Jingchu took the words, her pretty face full of joy. Do not know why. She always felt that Su Chen''s words were not just words. One day in the future, he might really make the name of Tianyu Game resound all over the world and become the pride of the Chinese! The crowd was about to applaud again¡ª¡ª Sudden! A slightly rough voice came into the meeting room. "Chairman, is it too hasty to decide the deputy general manager of our department like this?" "Um?" Su Chen turned his head to look. A middle-aged man in a suit with a small mustache. walked in. About forty years old, tall and tall, with a dignified and solemn face, and a very unhappy expression. "minister!" "It''s Minister Liu!" "Minister Liu is back from a meeting with the Ministry of Culture." From the mouths of several executives below, Su Chen knew that this person was the boss of the game department, Liu Boxing. "Minister Liu." When Chen Jingchu saw this person, she crossed her arms and said, "Manager Su''s appointment was approved by our board of directors. Do you have any comments?" "Of course I dare not have any opinion." Liu Boxing sighed and smiled, "I just feel that such a high position. Letting a child who is only 18-9 years old sit, let alone our Tianyu, looking at the entire Internet industry, is it unique?" "This matter. We should discuss it more carefully. Wouldn''t it be better for Xiao Su to start from the grassroots level and investigate slowly?" Some executives. They all nodded, thinking that what the general manager said made sense. Chen Jingchu frowned: "We, Tianyu, are an Internet company. We should abandon traditional thinking. In this era, we are not judged by age or seniority, but by ability!" "Plants vs. Zombies, designed and produced by Xiao Su, has been selling very well recently. I believe everyone here can see it for all to see. I think this is enough to prove Xiao Su''s strength." Some executives nodded accordingly. Plants vs. Zombies, although it is just a casual tower defense game with less than 5m memory, it can be said to be popular all over the Internet for a month, and everyone loves to play it, men, women and children! This phenomenon-level national game. All companies wish for it! If they didn''t make a move as soon as possible, Su Dongpo would probably be lured away by other competitors with high salaries tomorrow! Liu Boxing sighed, and walked over helplessly: "Of course I know that." "But I still think it''s too hasty." "The era of fighting alone has long passed. In the era of teamwork, no matter how strong an individual is, it can''t compare with an excellent team." "Xiao Su made this "Plants vs. Zombies", I believe there is a lot of luck in it. This game is very popular now, but it has a fatal limitation - durability!" "I have played this game before. It has five major levels, and each major level has ten smaller levels. That is to say, players will pass the level directly after completing these fifty levels, and will quickly lose interest in this game." "How long can this level of popularity last? Half a year, a year?" Liu Boxing''s words caused everyone to think deeply. yes. Plants vs. Zombies is fire, but compared with other online games, its vitality is obviously not long enough. In the long run, making money may not be as good as Manager Zhou''s "Ice and Fire Heroes"... "Hahaha!" Su Chen suddenly laughed, and his eyes fell on Liu Boxing: "Manager Liu, right?" Chapter 841 "it''s me." "What advice does Manager Su have?" Liu Boxing glanced at Su Chen, and met his serious and calm eyes, obviously killing this young man''s prestige. "I really have advice!" Su Chen pursed his lips and smiled The executives all raised their eyebrows. Hearing this tone, their new deputy general manager seemed very arrogant! When you come up, you have to teach your immediate boss! ''hang! '' ''It''s really hanging! '' ''It''s just a silly joke! '' Some people think. Just listen to Su Chen''s eloquence: "Manager Liu just said that "Plants vs. Zombies" doesn''t have enough stamina? Well, judging from the current situation, it is indeed the case." "However, for things like the number of levels, wouldn''t it be better to design more?" "Fifty levels are not enough, then come to a hundred levels. One hundred levels are not enough, then come to five hundred levels! Let the players have enough!" Liu Boxing immediately ridiculed: "Naive!" "The further the level goes, the more difficult it must be, and the more players will be dismissed!" "Your type of game. You are destined not to go far!" yes! The more levels there are, the more difficult it must be. Domestic players lack competitive spirit, and if they can''t pass it, they will definitely stop playing. It''s definitely not a long-term solution! In this regard, Su Chen has long thought of a countermeasure: "The level is too difficult, why not set up charging props?" "The second stage of my game. It is the charging stage. Let ordinary players spend a little money and use props to clear the zombies. They will be unimpeded all the way. They will definitely be willing!" "In addition to props, skins, backgrounds, and peripheral products can also make money!" "Even if players are tired of playing the first game, let''s launch another "Plants vs. Zombies 2" that incorporates elements of other nations, such as killing zombies on our Great Wall of China, or designing the pyramids of Egypt as a map. Isn''t it fun?" "Oh, I can''t figure out why Manager Liu doesn''t like my game." Su Chen spread his hands helplessly. Liu Boxing was still not optimistic, and snorted coldly, "Since you are so confident, let time prove it!" "OK~" Su Chen smiled indifferently: "Anyway, I have cards in my hand. Even if "Zombie Wars" really fails, I just play another card." Um? Hearing this, the executives and Chen Jingchu seemed to recognize some metaphor. Their eyes lit up one after another. "Xiaochen, you said you have cards in your hand, do you mean the game idea?" Chen Jingchu quickly asked. Su Chen nodded, "Yes." "Hmph, creativity is worthless at all, I have a lot of it in my hands!" Liu Boxing expressed disdain. "Oh, is it so?" A look of coldness flashed across Su Chen''s eyes, "Then, do you want to bet with me, Manager Liu? We each design a game, equal resources, fair competition, whoever loses will pack up and leave, how about it?" "you!!" Liu Boxing stared. A strong sense of crisis. Covering him, he subconsciously snorted: "Sorry, I hate gambling the most." "If you are really sure, just design the game and let the big guys see it! If it really becomes popular, the group will give you a good bonus at the end of the year! It''s enough for you to earn!" Chen Jingchu heard that Manager Liu was a little timid, so she smiled: "Xiaochen, since you have a good idea, let''s give it a try." "I asked the whole department to cooperate with you." "Take this opportunity to show everyone your strength." Naturally, Su Chen would not waste this opportunity to act aggressively and make money. In fact, on the way here in the morning, he looked for some popular games that were erased by the entertainment modifier. Needless to say, I found one! But for a while. Su Chen spent 1 gold coin to purchase a complete set of design materials for a certain game from the system, then joined the qq group of Tianyu game department, and uploaded the files. "Jump?" "what game is this?" "The name is too random." "It turned out to be a small game on WeChat." "I''m drunk too... how much money can I make from a small WeChat game?" "I thought it was some magical masterpiece." "It seems to be worse than "Plants vs. Zombies"..." Hundreds of employees in the development department were more confused than each other, and there were many discussions. This qq group is a file group. Everyone was silenced, so the employees in the development department didn''t say much, just received the file and started working. And in an office. Su Chen, Chen Jingchu, Liu Boxing, and several executives from the game department were all discussing this little game called [Jump]. Don''t look at the vulgar name of this game, it''s been a hit in the first half a year since it was launched! In the original world, WeChat had one billion users. Jump and jump online for a week, attracting 900 million players, peak daily life of 200 million, and plug-in power leveling received tens of thousands of orders a month. A square advertising space is 20 million! Do you think it is hot or not? And in this world, China has a population of tens of billions, and WeChat has eight billion users, as long as it is promoted. It will definitely be a hit! "Xiaochen, your game is so simple, can you do it..." Chen Jingchu briefly looked through the game information, showing embarrassment. This game is to let a small chess piece jump between squares with different distances to earn points. The length of the jumping distance depends on the time the finger presses the screen. Every time you jump to the center of a block, you will add one point. If you jump to the center of the block continuously, the score will increase in multiples of two. In addition, there are a few small easter eggs. For example, if you stand still on the sewer block for two seconds, you will get 2 extra points, and if you stand on the Rubik''s cube for two seconds, you will get an extra point. Add 15 points for Xu Ji Store and 3 points for Music Box! Both the gameplay and the interface are boring... "snort!" "The mode that was played badly hundreds of years ago, but also brought it out!" "If this game succeeds, I''ll eat shit on the spot!" Liu Boxing glanced at it, then threw the game manuscript away, his tone full of disdain. Su Chen ignored him, but said to Chen Jingchu with a mysterious face: "Chen Dong. The secret of this game lies in the pk between WeChat friends!" "Do you still remember the previous QQ farm?" "The reason why qq farm is so popular is that apart from the novelty of the gameplay, there is another important element, and that is the interaction between friends!" "Games are a wonderful thing. It''s only interesting to play with friends. If you play alone, no matter how fun the game is, it will become boring..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes and explained his opinion: "This game of mine is just for friends on WeChat!" "I set up a pk leaderboard. The points of each game will be refreshed in real time on the leaderboard. Let''s see who has the highest score." "Then, the game screen and soundtrack must be designed beautifully and concisely. It must not give people a sense of cheap plastic. Players must regard this game as a stage for PK between friends!" Chapter 842 "The secret of the game lies in playing with friends!" "This is the game!" "What we have to do is to find a way to bring players together, preferably with familiar relatives and friends!" "Combined with a good product, taking advantage of the high traffic of WeChat, it will definitely take off directly!" Su Chen finished speaking. Chen Jingchu was very surprised. She never imagined that a young child would actually understand the ultimate meaning of the game - to build a game ecosystem! This is what their top management of Tianyu has been working hard on! Su Chen''s thoughts coincided with theirs! this young man. So much potential! Chen Jingchu''s beautiful eyes lit up, and ripples appeared in her heart. It seems that it was a wise move for her to let Su Chen take the position of deputy general manager. This young man obviously has more ideas than Zhou Haohui! But Liu Boxing snorted coldly! Full of disdain! "Speaking is better than singing." "Manager Su, I think if you engage in pyramid schemes, you will definitely be very successful!" When Chen Jingchu heard this, Meimu gave him an unhappy look. Su Chen wasn''t annoyed at this old antique. Still upholding the old-fashioned game concept, if you don''t take the initiative to learn and analyze, you are destined to be eliminated by the market. Chen Jingchu thought for a while, and finally nodded, "Okay, Xiaochen, I''ll let the technical side make the game first, and then conduct an internal test to test it." "If the response is really good, immediately log in to WeChat and recommend Canada!" "The advertising revenue generated at that time will still be divided according to the previous ratio. You get 30% and the group gets 70%." "Happy cooperation, Xiaochen!" "Happy cooperation, Miss Jingchu!" Look at the two hands that are clasped together. Liu Boxing''s intestines turned red with envy. He heard from the financial side last night that the first month''s income of "Plants vs. Zombies" was settled, and Su Chen took 200 million directly! Two hundred million! Equivalent to his twenty years'' income! A child who has just grown up. How could he not be jealous that he took twenty years of his salary all at once? Not resentful? However, there is no way. The game "Plants vs. Zombies" was basically made by Su Chen alone. The materials, original paintings, modeling data, and even the game code were all written! Absolutely perverted! The technical department completed the production + testing a month ago, the second month. The internal beta was launched, and it became popular immediately! So Su Chen took 200 million by himself, not a lot at all! This [Jump] is also the same, the full set of materials are there, the technical department only needs to carry the things up as they are, and it doesn¡¯t take a brain, it is really speechless! "What is this kid''s head made of?" "Made!" "I really want to pry it open and have a look!" Liu Boxing sat at the conference table and beat the table angrily. "But. It''s okay!" "He alone, even if he is a god, how many games can he make?" "I guess it took him several years to polish a "Plants vs. Zombies", right? Hmph, wait until you''re done, I''ll see if you die!" ¡­ Tianyu Building. canteen. "Well!" "tasty!" "tasty!" Su Chen was eating a delicious meal. While praising, "Sister Jingchu, your Tianyu''s benefits are too good, even the food in the cafeteria is so delicious!" When I was queuing up for food with Chen Jingchu just now. There are steaks, lobsters, and crabs in the window, and there is everything you want to eat! Chen Jingchu just pursed her lips and smiled, eating the food in front of her gracefully. From the looks of it, she seems to eat the cafeteria every day. This made Su Chen look at him with admiration. With Chen Jingchu''s net worth in the tens of billions, and having lunch in the cafeteria every day, he is simply a model chairman. "Hey. Look, who is that man?" "Sit down and eat with the chairman!" "I''m so happy!" "He looks so handsome, a bit like that internet celebrity on Douyin." "Su Dongpo! That''s him!" "Why does he eat in our company cafeteria?" "The chairman personally received it. I''ll go, is it so much face?" "Haven''t you heard? Su Dongpo is now the deputy general manager of the game department, and Zhou Haohui has been forcibly resigned!" "seriously?" The two sat together to eat and chat, which attracted a lot of attention. In the group, Chen Jingchu is not only the powerful chairman, but also the goddess in the hearts of tens of thousands of employees! They can see the figure of the goddess in the cafeteria at noon every day, but no one dares to strike up a conversation... After dinner. The two walked outside, Chen Jingchu asked casually: "Xiaochen, why did you come to Donghai all of a sudden, to play?" "Almost, I''m here to attend the annual meeting of online literature held by Xuanyue Group, and take care of some personal matters by the way." Su Chen answered truthfully. "Internet literature annual meeting? Oh..." Chen Jingchu frowned. Only then did I remember. At the Mengsha Charity Gala before, Su Chen mentioned that he was writing an online novel, which seemed to be very popular, and it was called Fighting Soul... "I go!" "The annual meeting seems to be tomorrow!" Su Chen took out his phone to check the date. There were so many things going on these days that he almost forgot about it. Chen Jingchu smiled wryly: "Xiaochen, don''t blame my sister for talking too much, the market for online novels is too small." "Look at you making games and earning 200 million at once. It''s impossible for you to make so much money writing online novels, right?" "If you want me to say, you should do a good job in the game, I think you are very talented." Hear this! Su Chen immediately turned into a straight man, with a serious face: "This is not allowed!" "Internet writing is my dream!" "In the future, I want to make web writing the fifth largest cultural industry in the world!" "Mingguo has superheroes, Dongying has anime and a+v, Hanguo has Korean dramas, and Huaxia has web articles!" "Sister Jingchu, don''t look down on the web literature. For at most three years, the web literature will become a powerful cultural export of our country and can help the group earn a lot of money..." Hearing Su Chen''s ambition over there, Chen Jingchu smiled wryly. Xuanyue Group is just a sub-group under the general group with a market value of less than 10 billion. It ranks among the middle-class, and it is basically an existence that cannot be said. As for the web writing, Chen Jingchu had never cared about it. Although there are a lot of people who read novels, due to the rampant piracy, nine out of ten people read pirated versions, which has caused the market to shrink severely, and they can''t make much money at all... Therefore, Chen Jingchu didn''t listen to what Su Chen said. afternoon. Chen Jingchu took Su Chen around the entire Tianyu Building and met all the high-level bosses. Some bosses are very enthusiastic, while others don''t like him very much. Especially seeing him and the goddess chairman walking and laughing, many high-level executives turned red with jealousy-they usually have meetings, but the goddess has an iceberg face and rarely smiles. "Little dust!" "Excuse me, can I trouble you for a favor?" It''s past five. Su Chen was about to leave work when Chen Jingchu, who was in a meeting, suddenly made an emergency call. Chapter 843 "What?" "Let me pick up Fanfan from school?" "this¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled wryly. He thought something happened to Tianyu Group, but who knows, he just went to pick up the chairman''s daughter from school. "ok!" "Small things~!" "Sister Jingchu, please send me the address of the school." Su Chen immediately said that there was no problem. "Well, okay, sorry to trouble you." Chen Jingchu hung up the phone, sent a coordinate, and continued the meeting. Perhaps it was because Fanfan''s autism was cured by Su Chen, so Chen Jingchu trusted her very much. "Wellington School?" "The tuition fee is 30,000 per year!" "I go!" "A proper noble school!" Su Chen saw the WeChat message sent by Chen Jingchu. Can''t help being surprised. In general aristocratic schools, the tuition fee of more than 100,000 yuan a year is already exaggerated, this Wellington College. Start directly at 300,000, really awesome! I don''t know how the teaching quality is. Twenty minutes later. Su Chen came to this international noble school located in Pudong New District. The land is huge, the building is magnificent, the scenery is beautiful, luxury cars rain like rain outside the school gate, and many parents who come to pick them up are elites with a monthly income of 100,000. Some even asked the butler to pick them up in a Rolls Royce. What about Su Chen? A tattered little eDonkey drove over with a rattling sound. Because the road was too congested during rush hour, Su Chen was afraid that Fanfan would have to wait anxiously, so he rode a battery scooter all the way here. outside the school gate. A series of mocking eyes shot over, seeing the dilapidated and painted battery car under Su Chen''s crotch, they couldn''t help laughing. Looking around, Mercedes-Benz, Audi, BMW, Lamborghini and Ferrari are the most popular. A battery car, which is still in tatters, is too cheap. "Cheng Fanfan, you know how to brag!" "How thick-skinned!" "Slightly slightly!" "That''s right, you said that your mother drives a Rolls-Royce and earns billions of dollars a year. I''m really not afraid to blow the cowhide!" "I see that your family doesn''t even have a BMW!" school gate. Several junior high school students aged thirteen or fourteen, carrying schoolbags, were mocking Cheng Fanfan. Cheng Fanfan was so angry that tears almost came out. She really wanted to tell them! My own mother is actually the chairman of Tianyu Group. Worth tens of billions, Rolls Royce is nothing at all! But my mother made repeated orders, absolutely not to reveal my background at school, otherwise it may cause trouble. Cheng Fanfan couldn''t hold back today, saying that her family has several Rolls-Royces, which immediately drew ridicule from the students! at this time! A familiar voice came! "Fantastic!" Su Chen suddenly appeared in front of Cheng Fanfan, holding a box of fried stinky tofu bought along the way, showing a wretched smile. Cheng Fanfan was taken aback for a moment, and then his face was carved into jade. Surprise burst! "Brother Su!" "Brother Su is really you?!" "Woo woo woo..." Cheng Fanfan rushed forward directly, tears streaming down his face, "Wuuu, Brother Su, Fanfan misses you so much!" "I''m sorry, Fanfan, my brother is usually too busy with work, so I didn''t come to see you until now..." Su Chen freed his left hand and caressed Cheng Fanfan''s little head twice. Then he passed the stinky tofu over, "Come on, eat one, it''s delicious!" "Thank you, Brother Su!" Cheng Fanfan looked very happy. A few friends showed disdain, Cheng Fanfan''s elder brother didn''t look like a rich man at first glance. Three seconds later. Su Chen drove a battered battery car. Walking towards Cheng Fanfan, he sat down on the driver''s seat, ignoring the shaking of the car body, turned around and said with a smile: "Come on! Fanfan, brother will take you home!" Cheng Fanfan: "..." Friends: "..." "puff!" "Hahaha!" "What, battery car!" "It''s still so bad!" "Hahaha I laughed so hard!" "She also said that she has a Rolls-Royce at home!" "Emma, ??it''s too bad, someone help me, my stomach hurts a little!" Several friends burst out laughing. Tears came out. Cheng Fanfan stood in place holding the stinky tofu, his face turned purple as if he had eaten a fly... Can''t say a word... Although she likes her brother Su very much. But this car is too cheap... Usually, my mother drives a BMW suv to pick her up. When I''m busy, I let the housekeeper Fu Bo come to pick me up, but I never send a battery car over... The battery car is fine, can''t you make a better one? This battery car is full of dust and mud, the seat cushion leather has broken a few big holes, and the headlights are also broken! What''s more, one of the reflectors is missing! Can this really sit on people? ! Anyway! Cheng Fanfan felt that he was finished! Tomorrow he will definitely be ridiculed to death by the whole class, even the whole grade! At this time¡ª¡ª Su Chen suddenly pointed at those junior high school students and reprimanded them: "Hello!" "Little devil, why are you laughing!" "Comparisons are common at a young age. Is this how your teacher taught you?" Several junior high school students are rich second generation. The poorest family has millions of assets. Seeing a poor man dare to point fingers at them, he will immediately get upset! "Pooh!" "Damn poor!" One of the boys wearing the latest aj spit at Su Chen''s feet with disdain written all over his face. He glanced at the stinky tofu in Fanfan''s hand, and said disdainfully: "Cheng Fanfan, Cheng Fanfan. I really liked you!" "But I didn''t expect that you are such a hypocritical person!" "If you have no money at home, you have no money. Why do you insist on pretending to have money? You also said that your family has a Rolls-Royce, why don''t you say that your family has a private jet?!" Cheng Fanfan said weakly: "Whether you believe it or not, my mother really has a private jet... It cost 200 million yuan to buy." Classmate a: "..." Classmate b: "..." Classmate c: "..." "Are you really climbing the pole?!" Boy AJ was so angry that he rolled his eyes, and glanced at the stinky tofu in her hand, "Oh! Rich people only eat stinky tofu? Ride a battery car?" "Who will believe it?" "Junk food like stinky tofu is made of waste oil, and only the poorest bottom of society will eat it!" "Who is rich who would be interested in this kind of fun?!" "Your family must be very poor just by looking at my brother''s ugly face! Keep pretending and you will!" I wipe? Nima! Can this be tolerated? ! A ball of anger burned in Su Chen''s heart! Step forward! "Little brat, why do you insult stinky tofu?!" "Your family is rich, right?" "Believe it or not, you will kneel on the ground later, begging me to give you this box of stinky tofu!!" The scene fell into silence for a while. The three classmates looked at Su Chen as if they were insane, and the next moment, they all burst out laughing. "Puchi!" "Is this man sick?" "I think so." "Stay away from Cheng Fanfan in the future, it seems that their family has a history of mental illness..." Chapter 844 "Brother Su, let''s go." "Leave them alone." Cheng Fanfan already felt ashamed to go to grandma''s house, tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve, and wanted to leave here quickly. Many classmates who knew her from junior high school gathered around and pointed. "Hey. Isn''t that the class flower of class one, Cheng Fanfan?" "Who is that man next to him? He looks familiar..." "It''s Su Dongpo!" "That Internet celebrity on Douyin!" "I go!" "Cheng Fanfan knows Su Dongpo?" "I''m his fan!!" "Why is Cheng Fanfan and Su Dongpo together?" "That''s right. What happened to that broken electric car? Didn''t Cheng Fanfan say yesterday that she has several Rolls-Royces at home..." Many students gathered at the school gate. Even many parents came to watch with great interest. After all, Su Chen is very well-known on the Internet now, and many adults also know him. "Let me kneel down, please give me stinky tofu?" "Crazy you!" The aj boy looked contemptuous. Looking at Su Chen like a fool, "You think your stinky tofu is made by gods?" "It wasn''t made by gods, but by me." Su Chen calmly took the box of stinky tofu from Cheng Fanfan, "Later, you will not only kneel down and beg me, but also spend a lot of money to buy it, do you believe it?" "..." The aj boy was completely speechless. Brother Cheng Fanfan, what an idiot! He, Zhang Aoyang, has tens of millions of assets in his family business, and usually eats delicacies from mountains and seas, so how could he spend a lot of money to buy a box of stinky tofu? Kneel down and beg? Dozens of onlookers and parents were watching. They all looked stupid. "Brother, if you are sick, hurry up and get treated¡ª" "Hmm!? ßí ¡ª¡ª£¿ !!" Zhang Aoyang hasn''t finished speaking yet! Su Chen rushed up suddenly, grabbed a piece of black and big stinky tofu with his hand, and stuffed it roughly into his mouth! Then grab his cheeks and chew hard a few times! "Let... let me go!" "Help! Help!" "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Zhang Aoyang called for help vaguely. Not to mention that he is a junior high school student, even if he is a two hundred catty fitness trainer, he is definitely not Su Chen''s opponent in terms of strength. "Hello!" "stop!!" "what are you doing!?" "Let go of him!" "Security! Security!!" The parents who were onlookers were shocked and hurried forward to stop them. Security guards in black uniforms also came blowing whistles. With great effort, he pulled Su Chen away. "who are you!" "What did you give him to eat?!" The security guard who led the team was 1.9 meters tall and weighed 180. He was as strong as a cow. Eyes the size of copper bells stared at Su Chen! Made! What does it mean to bully the students of their school at the school gate? Don''t pay attention to his security captain? "ah!" Cheng Fanfan was terrified by this sudden scene, and tightly covered her small cherry mouth with a pair of immature hands: "Su... What is brother Su doing? Are you crazy!" Just when the angry parents and security guards wanted to turn Su Chen to the yamen¡ª¡ª No one found out. Zhang Aoyang''s expression gradually changed from anger to shock! "This... what is this..." "What stinky tofu..." "This smell..." "Too shocking!" "too delicious!" "In the world. There is such a food!!?" Zhang Aoyang''s eyes were blank, and he knelt on the ground. Lips stained with stinky tofu soup. They were all trembling slightly. Just that moment! The stinky tofu stuffed into his mouth by Cheng Fanfan''s brother exploded with a unique taste that he had never tasted before. He had never eaten such a delicious thing in his life! ! No! This piece of stinky tofu can no longer be simply described as ''delicious''! This is something that can be addictive, it can increase the dopamine secreted in the brain by hundreds of times, and let people get an unprecedented ''absolute taste''! This taste is hard to describe in words! "Wait a moment!" "Step aside!" "Step aside!!" Zhang Aoyang pushed away the security guards and parents standing in front of him, and rushed to Su Chen in a few steps. Crazy eyes: "Give it to me!" "Give me!" "Give me another piece!!" "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Zhang Aoyang''s face showed a touch of madness! Desperately grab the stinky tofu in Su Chen''s hand! "this¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?" The onlookers were all dumbfounded. Some people were wondering, what''s so delicious about a piece of stinky tofu, some parents had already reacted, and their faces were shocked. Two words jumped out of my heart! "catch him!" "This kid is poisoning!!" "Hurry up and call the police!" "Call the anti-narcotics directly!" "Catch him!!" "Dare to poison the flowers of the motherland in full view, this kid is simply crazy!" Parents are like crazy! Desperately besiege Su Chen! His face was full of anger! Su Chen is also speechless, a group of second-bi...have you ever seen anyone who dares to poison like this, is he crazy? No more nonsense! Su Chen directly picked up a piece of stinky tofu, stuffed it into his mouth, and chewed! "I go!" The parents were startled and looked at Su Chen in horror, no one dared to approach him anymore! He even dared to poison himself... This son is a werewolf! "Brother..." "Brother!!" "Brother, give me another piece!" "I beg you!" "It''s so delicious, this stinky tofu is really delicious! Woooooo..." Zhang Aoyang broke free from the hands of the two security guards, rushed to Su Chen, knelt down and hugged his thigh, crying bitterly! Su Chen ignored him, threw another piece of stinky tofu into his mouth, and said: "Big brothers and sisters, you really think too much." "This is stinky tofu. It''s definitely not that stuff. It''s just that after my exclusive secret recipe, it has become the most delicious stinky tofu in the world!" "Have you ever met a trafficker who even poisoned himself?" Su Chen said while eating. Parents and security guards quickly calmed down. They seem to have really misunderstood. No matter how daring a businessman is, he wouldn''t dare to poison in broad daylight, would he? All the anger was calmed down. Su Chen''s eyes fell on Zhang Aoyang, and a sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Little Zei, what are you doing? Didn''t you just say that stinky tofu is junk food?" "No, no, no... not..." Zhang Aoyang shook his head vigorously, tears streaming down his face, "I made a mistake, brother, I will never dare to look down on junk food again!" "I... I''m willing to spend a thousand yuan to buy your box of stinky tofu!" one thousand! ? The parents frowned! This student has a mine at home, right? One thousand yuan to buy a box of stinky tofu! How can stinky tofu be so expensive? More shocking came. A deep disdain appeared on Su Chen''s face, even in disbelief: "one thousand?" "I''ll fuck your sister with a snakeskin stick and hammer!" "This is the most delicious stinky tofu in the world. I want to buy it for a thousand yuan?" "Let me tell you, at least one hundred thousand yuan!" One hundred thousand! ! As soon as this number was reported, everyone thought Su Chen had escaped from the Donghai Mental Health Center! Chapter 845 the other side. "Hello!" "Mom!" "Can you give me 100,000 yuan?" "Urgent! Urgent!" "Please, Mom~ Mom, you are the best for me, I will explain to you when I get back, okay~!" Zhang Aoyang acted like a baby! The mother who doted on him transferred 100,000 yuan without saying a word. Zhang Aoyang successfully used the money to buy the remaining half box of stinky tofu in Su Chen''s hand. Then don''t even take the chopsticks, just gobble it up with your hands! "No no no!" "tasty!" "WooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooO "Woo woo woo..." Zhang Aoyang was at a loss for words. We ate and cried. I can''t think of any words to describe how delicious it is. What delicacies from mountains and seas, peerless delicacies. Australian lobster, Australian king crab, Boston lobster... in front of this box of stinky tofu. It''s all scum! Even, after eating. He also stretched out his tongue like a dog, licking the soup in the box clean without leaving a drop. "..." Several classmates, security guards and parents. They were all dumbfounded. Has this kid never eaten in eight lifetimes? How delicious is a box of fried stinky tofu that can be seen everywhere in the snack street? Everyone cast contemptuous glances. "Brother!" "Brother, is there any more?!" "I''m not full yet!" Throw away the box. Zhang Aoyang began to look for Su Chen in the crowd, but the latter had disappeared, so he could only ask Cheng Fanfan. "Brother Su... He said to leave for a while, he has something to do." Cheng Fanfan didn''t know where Su Chen had gone. "Let''s go? Are you going to buy stinky tofu again?!" Zhang Aoyang looked shocked! Later, he must ask for the address of this stinky tofu restaurant, and then, go eat it every day! Go and eat! You can even ask your dad to buy this store and use it as an investment! With this taste, you can definitely make a lot of money! at this time-- "Clatter!" "Clatter!" A loud noise of helicopter propeller rotation, which can often be heard in blockbuster movies in China, came from the sky above the school gate! "Fuck!" "A military Black Hawk helicopter!" "I''m a big boss!" "Why did the helicopter come to the school gate?!" "It seems to be landing, get out of the way!" There was a commotion from the crowd. Retreat like the tide. Zhang Aoyang, Cheng Fanfan and a few classmates also ran away dumbfounded. This Black Hawk helicopter is painted in blue and black all over. The real and cool shape is exactly the same as in the movie, and the huge spinning propeller makes many female students'' skirts flutter and scream. "this¡­¡­" "Isn''t it here to pick someone up?" "Holy shit!" "Too awesome!" "Fly a helicopter to pick people up!" "so cool!" "I don''t know whose family is so rich!" "There is still a deep background!" Hundreds of students and parents looked at the helicopter hatch from a distance, wanting to see what the pilot looked like. This is definitely one of the most exaggerated events since the establishment of Wellington School! However. When the driver pushed open the hatch and walked out, everyone was dumbfounded... Because of this person. It turned out to be Su Chen who was riding a broken electric scooter and holding fried stinky tofu just now! The huge information gap caused everyone present to be shocked! "Fanfan, let''s go, go home with my brother." Su Chen walked to Cheng Fanfan with a smile all the way, like a prince charming, took her hand and walked back to the helicopter cockpit. around. There was a dead silence. When everyone reacted, Su Chen had already driven away in the Black Hawk helicopter. Gradually becomes a black spot and disappears. "Fuck..." "Cheng...Cheng Fanfan''s family...really...really has a private jet?!" "Isn''t she bragging?" "too exaggerated¡­¡­" "How rich is this?" "I''m so envious that my chicken turns purple!" "I don''t know what to say now..." There was a lot of noise at the school gate. Many parents took videos and uploaded them on Douyin. Some rich kids who commute to and from school in Rolls-Royce, Bentley, and Ferrari, at this moment, can no longer be awesome. They all got into the car in desperation and left the school. No matter how good their family is, they can''t compare to those with this background. not to mention. How much privilege does it take to be able to fly freely over a city? The background is incredible! ¡­ In fact. Where did Su Chen get the privilege, he just wanted to help Fanfan pretend to be tough. What? No flying over cities? Hehe, I hid the helicopter in the space warehouse, and the law enforcement officers came to investigate, but there was no proof, and there was nothing I could do about it! As for this Black Hawk helicopter, he snatched it from the High Priest of the Witch Sect during the last battle in the Sky Tomb Mountains. It has been stored in the space warehouse... Usually he uses the Ziyun Wing to fly around, which is more convenient, but he didn''t expect this helicopter. Can come in handy at this time... now. inside the cabin. "Su...Brother Su?" "you¡­¡­" "You''re a pilot!?" "No! Where did this helicopter come from?" After Cheng Fanfan came back to his senses, he asked Su Chen with a look of horror. Su Chen made nonsense, "Didn''t I say it last time? My real identity is a special soldier. This helicopter was assigned to me by the war zone...to...for patrolling the air." "Wow!" Cheng Fanfan''s watery eyes were full of light, "Brother Su, you are amazing! You must be a great person if you can fly a plane in the sky casually!" "of course?" Su Chen smiled, and pulled the joystick, "Fanfan, sit still! We''re going to speed up!" "Wow even--!" Cheng Fanfan was sitting in the co-pilot, dancing and screaming in excitement! Looking at the buildings lined up on the ground. Ant-sized pedestrians, vast and magnificent sky scenery, she is so happy! Definitely the coolest time out of school ever for her! Moreover, she was still with her favorite brother Su! She really wanted time to stand still at this moment... ¡­ East China Sea. Sheshan. According to Cheng Fanfan''s guidance, the helicopter landed in an ultra-luxury private estate covering an area of ??more than 3 square meters. The loud noise from the propellers made some servants in the garden who were building flower arrangements. stunned. "Fantasy." "This is your home?" After Su Chen parked the plane, he carried little Lori down and looked around. call! It is indeed the residence of the richest man in the East China Sea, and it is really luxurious enough. This backyard garden alone has hundreds of square meters of emerald green lawns, artificial fountains, artificial small lakes, open-air pianos, various flowers, trees and stone carvings, which can be seen everywhere. Many servants were busy back and forth. This is a mansion, manor! Su Chen''s vision was suddenly broadened! Although his Shanshui manor in Chuzhou is larger than this one, it is definitely not as exquisite and beautiful as this one. Leiber''s big villa in Boburg, Washington is also much worse than here. Chapter 846 "Brother Su!" "Come in, I''ll show you around!" Cheng Fanfan carried a small schoolbag, held Su Chen''s hand, and led him excitedly to a five-story European-style building. She was so happy that Su Chen could come to her house to play. He kept introducing this place and that place to Su Chen, with a smile full of eyes on his innocent and delicate face. Later. Chen Jingchu came back from the meeting. Taking advantage of no one''s attention, Su Chen secretly drove the helicopter away. Take back the warehouse. It is indeed a bit troublesome to fly a private jet in the sky above Huaxia cities, and it is necessary to submit an application to the relevant flight control department in advance. There are also a lot of complicated steps to explain the nature of the flight... If you fly a plane like Su Chen to pick up your sister from school, I won''t give you a bad head! "What!?" "Private helicopter?" Chen Jingchu heard Cheng Fanfan''s experience of leaving school in the afternoon, she was taken aback, and looked at Su Chen in front of her, "Little... Xiaochen, where did you get your private jet? Where is it parked?" "Oh. My friend''s has already left." Su Chen said as if nothing had happened. "..." "Xiaochen, you..." "I¡­¡­" Chen Jingchu was so angry that she could hardly speak. "Sister Jingchu, don''t worry, it''s fine." Su Chen repeatedly assured that Chen Jingchu was relieved, thinking that he really had something to do with the Jinling war zone. Dinner is very rich. Cheng Fanfan ate two bowls of rice for the first time because he was very happy. Su Chen and Chen Jingchu also chatted a lot, and learned about Cheng Fanfan''s father. This lucky man is called Cheng Zhihai. In the 1990s, she started her career on the Internet and created Tianyu Company with one hand. She is worth tens of billions. She even married the most beautiful woman in the East China Sea at that time, and became the most dazzling pearl in the East China Sea business world! However! On the wedding night! Cheng Zhihai accidentally fell into the open-air swimming pool because he drank too much alcohol. Anyone who studies medicine knows that when alcohol enters the stomach, the body will become hot. At this time, if the temperature of the surrounding environment drops sharply. Can cause blood vessels to dilate, possibly leading to sudden death! Yes. Cheng Zhihai was rescued from the swimming pool, and when he was sent to the hospital, he had no vital signs. Chen Jingchu was so stimulated all of a sudden, she fainted in the hospital, and then got seriously ill, her health became very poor... Cheng Zhihai is an orphan. Therefore, the shares of Tianyu Group under his name were all inherited by Chen Jingchu. She became rich overnight. Her net worth rose to tens of billions, and she was nicknamed "the richest widow in the East China Sea". At that time, this news triggered a super earthquake in Donghai City! Many people indiscriminately poured dirty water on Chen Jingchu, saying that she set up a scheme to murder her husband and coveted a huge amount of property! Chen Jingchu was also depressed for a long time because of this. It took two or three years to get out of this shadow. Later, she took the initiative to study Internet management and operation, and was inspired to fulfill her husband''s last wish. Make Tianyu Group the largest Internet company in China! Ten years have passed. She succeeded. Relying on the support of noble people, my unremitting efforts, and a certain degree of luck, Tianyu Group has grown year by year, and its stock price has doubled several times! Today, it ranks first in the Donghai Private Group. The next richest man in the East China Sea has already been booked by her. As for Cheng Fanfan. She was adopted from an orphanage ten years ago. At that time, the Chen family was considered a famous family in Donghai, with serious traditional thinking, and her parents would never allow her to do that before marriage. So Cheng Zhihai and Chen Jingchu have been in love for more than a year, and nothing happened. Because of this, the former desperately wants to marry Chen Jingchu. As a result, God had a grudge against him. A tragedy happened on his wedding night... "Fuck." "Isn''t this too miserable?" "..." After hearing this experience, Su Chen''s first thought was: This old man is too sad! It is estimated that he committed a lot of murders in his previous life. This life. God just played him like this. "So, is Miss Jingchu still?" "Oh my God!" Seconds! There was a big earthquake in Su Chen''s head! Rumors from the outside world say that Fanfan is the biological daughter of Chen Jingchu and Cheng Zhihai! so. How many people still don''t know this secret? Chen Jingchu is 32 years old this year. She was 2 years old when she married Cheng Zhihai twelve years ago, Fanfan was 14 years old, and she was 2 years old when she was adopted from an orphanage. The data and time are completely consistent! "I understand." "Sister Jingchu didn''t want to be pursued by other men, so she came up with this method, saying that Fanfan is her and Brother Cheng''s daughter!" "This is too touching!" Su Chen really didn''t know whether to envy Brother Cheng or pity him. "Miss Jingchu..." "Tell me this, are you okay?" Su Chen said in a comforting tone. Chen Jingchu drank some red wine, and red clouds appeared on her stunningly pretty face. She shook her head and smiled. "Xiaochen, you cured Fanfan''s autism, you are my great benefactor, and you recognize me as a god-sister, I already treat you as my own family." "Twelve years have passed since the matter of Zhihai." "It''s really nothing to say." Chen Jingchu sighed quietly. At this time. A hand reached out and took hers. Don''t get me wrong, it''s not Su Chen, he''s not as anxious as this...it''s Fanfan. "Mom, be happy..." A lovely sunny smile bloomed on Cheng Fanfan''s chubby little face: "Right now we''re doing pretty well." "And, Brother Su is here, I feel like we are really like a family of three!" Swish! As soon as the words came out. The table fell silent. Su Chen and Chen Jingchu subconsciously looked at each other, then quickly moved away, the table was full of embarrassment. "Fanfan! What are you talking about?" "Stop talking nonsense in the future!" Chen Jingchu glared angrily, so angry that she didn''t know what to say. Cheng Fanfan pursed her mouth and muttered, "It really looks like..." "Have you finished your homework?" "After dinner, go to do your homework!" Chen Jingchu reprimanded angrily. "Woohoo!" "Mom is so fierce!" Cheng Fanfan wiped away tears pretendingly, and ran away. "This child..." Chen Jingchu turned her flushed pretty face, and said to Su Chen in embarrassment: "Xiaochen, don''t listen to this damn girl talking nonsense!" "Since you cured her, she can speak as soon as she opens her mouth, and sometimes she can''t stop talking all day long." The woman deliberately put aside the topic. Su Chen smiled cooperatively: "Haha, it''s good for girls to be lively!" subsequently. The two chatted for a while. Chen Jingchu said that there was some business to go back to the room, so she left first, and let Su Chen walk around the manor casually, as if it were a family. Before leaving. Su Chen looked at the woman''s slender figure, couldn''t help it, and threw out a data investigation. "Shua!" Sequence data, immediately surfaced. Su Chen scolded himself for being shameless, but still couldn''t help checking. Name: Chen Jingchu Age: 32 Height: 174cm Weight: 5kg Measurements: 36, 25, 37 Appearance: nine points Temperament: nine points experience: people, times Composite score: 98 Chapter 847 "98 points?" "It''s not 99!?" Su Chen was surprised. He thought that Miss Jingchu''s comprehensive score would be the same as Xianxian''s, reaching 99! After all, his godmother is so beautiful, whether it is facial features, figure, temperament, or financial resources. They are all at the level of noble queens, like a black rose that blooms in midnight. "It should be a matter of age." "No matter how beautiful Miss Jingchu is, she is already 32 years old this year. She is eight years older than Xianxian, and fourteen years older than me..." "If I were three years younger, I would definitely be able to get a score of 99!" Su Chen dared to say so. In addition, the column of a certain experience of Sister Jingchu shows that she has always guarded herself like a jade for so many years. ... This is the most commendable. Such a beautiful and conservative woman, which man wouldn''t want it? If Su Chen wanted to say that he had no evil thoughts about Chen Jingchu in his head, that would be pure bullshit! Even he doesn''t believe it himself! But so far, Su Chen still can''t judge Chen Jingchu''s thoughts, whether they are really siblings, or... "thump!" "thump!" "thump!" second floor. a certain bedroom. Chen Jingchu stood in front of the window in a daze. The quiet and elegant eyes could no longer remain calm, and ripples set off layer after layer. "what happened?" "My heart, why is it beating so fast?" "When Fanfan said just now that we are like a family of three, I was actually moved? There was even a glimmer of expectation in my heart." Chen Jingchu covered her chest with her right hand, and her eyebrows frowned into a Sichuan character. Her face became ugly: "Could it be that I..." "No!" "This is impossible!" "He is still a child. There is a difference of ten years between us. It is absolutely impossible!" Chen Jingchu shook her head hard. He quickly expelled that absurd idea, and the corners of his rose-colored lips evoked a touch of self-mockery. "It seems. I have been lonely for too long, and I actually have such thoughts about my godbrother." "Chen Jingchu, how could you do this?" "Are you sorry for Zhihai?" Think about it. Chen Jingchu''s eye circles turned red, and there was something glittering and translucent in the bottom of her eyes. Whether it''s the age gap or the respect for her deceased husband, she is not allowed to have that kind of thought! However, things like feelings are never unreasonable. Sometimes, it''s like Pandora''s box. Once opened, there is no turning back... ¡­ Su Chen didn''t know at all. Deep down in Chen Jingchu''s heart, she had already secretly developed feelings for him. Because he was different from all the men Chen Jingchu had come into contact with. He is sunny, handsome, with a mysterious background, unruly temperament, strong body, versatile, and at the same time shows extraordinary business talent. There are always surprises in store! Such a man finally touched Chen Jingchu''s long-sealed heartstrings! No matter how beautiful she is and how rich she is, she is still a woman after all. As a woman, she will always be conquered by a person, regardless of body and mind. "no!" "sin!" "It''s too sinful!" Su Chen came to the bedroom that Chen Jingchu had prepared for him. Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, I tried my best to restrain the evil thoughts deep in my heart. "Sister Jingchu, you just treat me like a godbrother!" "How could I have thought of her?" "Su Chen! Su Dongpo! Su Wolong!" "Listen to me, don''t be mean¡ª" "You already have Xiyuan and Xianxian, don''t be so dead!" Like a psychopath, Su Chen pointed at himself in the mirror and kept warning. After a while. Only then did Su Chen suppress the evil thoughts in his mind, and was about to take a bath, no¡ª¡ª Sudden! "Ding dong!" "Remind the host. You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From Jin Gu Wen Liang Huang¡ª" "Martial arts world!" Um? Su Chen, who was about to turn on the hot water, was shocked! This Wanjie Taobao order! So timely! He just happened to go to another world to deliver an order and change the environment. Purify your mind! "System! What kind of order?" "Ding!" "The order issuer needs an extremely sharp weapon!" "A sharp weapon?" Su Chen rubbed his chin. Asking for a sharp weapon, is it possible that you want revenge and murder? Um. In the martial arts arena, grievances, hatred, and murder are all too normal. He glanced at the weapon in the ring. Gai Nie''s Yuanhong Sword, Wei Zhuang''s Sharktooth Sword, Li Yuanfang''s Youlan Sword, the Daqin Dragon Sparrow Sword and Chunjun Sword given by Brother Yingzheng, and the weapon he made himself, the epee Dragon Fault! These are his sharpest weapons. Among them, the Dragon Fault and the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow belonged to platinum level weapons. Yuanhong, shark teeth. Chunjun belongs to the gold rank weapon. "In the world of martial arts, most of them are low-level and medium-level, no more than the third level!" "Except for some particularly exaggerated and perverted ones, such as "Fengyun", "Legend of the Son of Heaven", "Thunderbolt Puppet Show", etc., they may have reached the fourth-order fantasy plane!" "Yuanhong, Chunjun and Sharktooth. It should be enough." Su Chen said to himself: "System, accept the order!" "Ding!" "Order accepted!" "Do you want to start the teleportation immediately?" "yes!" Su Chen''s voice fell. "Ding! I''m preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Wow!" ¡­ After a few seconds. Disappears with the blinding white light. Su Chen came to a whole new world. I looked around. A piece of khaki. He seems to be in a cave? "wrong!" "Not a cave." "There are obvious traces of human excavation and repair here, it should be a secret road!" Su Chen made a judgment instantly. Turn your head away. A girl in shackles was looking at him blankly. There is a stone platform beside the girl. On the stone platform, sitting cross-legged, was a young man with a handsome face, practicing with his eyes closed. That is, at the moment Su Chen appeared with a strong white light, the young man was startled, the Lingtai was lost, and he went mad! "puff--!!!" A mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth! The young man''s eyes exploded! His face quickly turned pale and livid! In the dantian, the true energy flowed backwards, and the tendons were damaged! It''s about to hang up-- Before the girl could react, Su Chen had already rushed forward and directly activated the skill of the God of Medicine with one finger! "Shua!" System energy poured into the young man''s body, saving his life in time. The young man''s face was pale, and he looked at Su Chen in pain, "You...who are you...how did you get in here?!" "I¡­¡­" Su Chen didn''t have time to answer. There was a gust of wind blowing from the back of my head! The girl''s nice voice of coquettish shouting and scolding also came at the same time: "Sir, be careful!!" Swish! Su Chen lowered his head and avoided the girl''s sneak attack! The palm wind whizzed by, making his hair fly! I go! Su Chen was shocked! The martial arts world is the martial arts world! A delicate and weak girl has such a fierce palm style, comparable to a hair dryer! Moreover, this scene, this character design, he seems to be very familiar with, he must have read this novel or TV series before. I wipe! When Su Chen realized it, he was shocked again! "this is not¡­¡­" Chapter 848 A man and a woman. secret passage space. The men are practicing qigong, while the women are in handcuffs and shackles. A woman calls a man a son! "I go!" "This is not Jin Lao''s classic martial arts novel, which has been remade n times..." "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji!!!" "Zhang Wuji, Xiao Zhao!" Su Chen''s eyes widened, and ecstasy surged in his heart. Unexpectedly, he actually traveled to the world of Yitian Tulong. He has read this work five or six times, whether it is a novel or a TV series. I like the Su Youpeng version the most! The story frame of Yitian Tulong is located in the late Yuan Dynasty after "The Legend of the Condor Heroes" and "The Legend of the Condor Heroes". It is the third part of the "Trilogy of the Condor Heroes". At the end of the Yuan Dynasty. The Yuan Emperor was tyrannical, the people were in dire straits, and rebel armies rose up. Among them, Zhongtu Mingjiao is the most famous and the most powerful. Mingjiao is not a fiction, but a real existence in history, before Ming Taizu Zhu Yuanzhang proclaimed himself emperor. They are indeed Mingjiao believers. When Mingjiao was the most powerful, it gathered millions of righteous men from all walks of life, and the entire Central Plains martial arts joined forces to fight against the Yuan Dynasty and help the Han Dynasty. Finally, under the leadership of the 34th generation leader "Zhang Wuji", the Yuan Dynasty regime collapsed, and Zhu Yuanzhang proclaimed himself emperor. Establish the Ming Dynasty. Mingjiao originated from Persia, and Manichaeism was introduced to China during the period of Wu Zetian in the Tang Dynasty. The main framework of Mingjiao is the leader, the left and right envoys of the light, the four guardian kings, the five scattered people, and the five-element flag. There are four gates of heaven, earth, wind, and thunder, and five banners of giant trees, floods, raging fire, and thick soil, with Guangmingding as the main altar. In addition to Guangmingding, the Tianying Sect has three halls, Tianwei, Ziwei, and Tianshi, and the five altars of Shenshen, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu are located in various places; , and its millions of followers are the highest in the world. original. Yang Dingtian, the thirty-third leader of Mingjiao, is a martial arts hero, and Mingjiao is under his leadership. It has grown enormously! But when he was practicing kung fu in the secret way, he discovered that his wife had an affair with Cheng Kun, the Hunyuan thunderbolt hand, and died on the spot. The main grievances and grievances in the book Yitian Tulong stem from this. The plot at this time should be that the six sects besieged Guangmingding, and Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao were led into the secret road by Cheng Kun and trapped. Under chance. Zhang Wuji obtained the great teleportation of the universe left by Yang Dingtian, and directly opened and practiced to the sixth floor, pushing open the gate of the secret passage. After going out, a manpower fight against the masters of the six sects, pretending to be a super bully! "If I remember correctly, the plot should be like this." Su Chen was determined. "Sir...Sir, are you alright?" At this time, Xiao Zhao came to Zhang Wuji''s side, her pretty face was full of worry. Although Zhang Wuji was startled by Su Chen, he lost his temper. But fortunately, the latter used the finger of the God of Medicine in time to protect his heart, so that he would not die. "call¡­¡­" "No, nothing!" Zhang Wuji''s face was pale, panting heavily, he gritted his teeth and looked at Su Chen. "Who are you?!" Xiao Zhao also looked at Su Chen with a pair of watery and beautiful eyes full of hostility. "Ahem!" "Brother Wuji, don''t get me wrong!" "I am not your enemy..." Su Chen thought about it. This is a closed secret room, a big living person suddenly appeared, there is no way to explain it! He can only reveal his true identity! "My name is Su Chen, and I''m a Taobao shopkeeper in Myriad Realms." The owner of Wanjie Taobao? What is this thing? Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao looked puzzled. Su Chen made a long story short: "You don''t need to know what this is. Anyway, I came here because of Miss Xiao Zhao''s call." "You''re talking nonsense!" Xiao Zhao raised her brows upside down. "When did I summon you?" "Hehe, Miss Xiao Zhao." "Just now, do you really want to find a magic weapon. Cut off the handcuffs and shackles on your body? Restore your freedom?" Su Chen smiled slightly, "It was your deepest desire and need that summoned me here." "ah!" "you¡­¡­" "how do you know¡­¡­" Xiao Zhao was surprised. Just now. She was really irritable and aggrieved, and she wanted to find Yi Tianjian to cut off the handcuffs and shackles, otherwise it would be too inconvenient to walk. "Xiao Zhao? Is what he said true?" Zhang Wuji''s eyes widened in disbelief! Wanjie Taobao shopkeeper! What a cow! There is such a magical profession in the world! "Hmph, even so!" "How are you going to cut off my shackles?" Xiao Zhao was still full of precautions, and looked at Su Chen''s whole body, there was no trace of hidden weapons. Could it be that he wants to tear off this pair of black iron shackles with his hands? "Look!" Su Chen spread his right hand! A long sword with weird shape and full of jagged teeth appeared in his hand! "I go!" "so amazing!" "How did it appear?!" Both Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao were dumbfounded. They didn''t see clearly where Su Chen took out the sword. What''s in your sleeve? Five ghosts transport? Could this be the method of a fairy? ! "Shua!" Without saying a word, Su Chen rushed over with Wei Zhuang''s shark-toothed sword in his hand! "Clang!" There was a loud noise! Sparks splash! Xiao Zhao was so frightened that he screamed! "It''s okay, Xiao Zhao..." Zhang Wuji hugged her. Patted comfortingly, "Brother Su is helping you." Xiao Zhao looked back. Sure enough, the shackles between the feet had been cut open by that strange sword! "What kind of magical weapon is this?" Xiao Zhao was surprised. Didn''t Master Youshi say that in the world, only the Yitian Sword can cut off the black iron shackles? She was surprised. Su Chen was also surprised. "In the novel, Zhang Wuji held Yitian Sword. The shackles were cut off with one blow." "My cultivation is stronger than Zhang Wuji''s but not weaker." "There is only one explanation, the shark tooth sword is not as good as the Yitian sword." "The level of force in the Great Qin World is half a level lower than that in the World of Yitian Slaying Dragons!" While Su Chen was thinking about this, he swung a few more swords. "clang!" "clang!" "clang!" Four swords go down! The shackles and handcuffs were all broken, and there were some small gaps on the blade of the shark''s teeth. "ok!" "You''re done!" Su Chen turned the shark tooth sword back into the ring and clapped his hands. "Really...really cut off!?" Looking at the free hands and feet, Xiao Zhao was overjoyed! In the past few years, she didn''t know how to survive in shackles! too painful! Especially when changing things! Die in trouble! "Thanks!" "Thank you, Brother Su!" The girl''s address to Su Chen changed immediately, and her eyes were full of gratitude! The defense in my heart also weakened a bit. Zhang Wuji was also very happy beside him, smiling foolishly. Sudden! His face tightened! "Pfft!" He spat out a big mouthful of blood! His eyes turned black, and he died on the spot. Chapter 849 "Hehe, no thanks." "It is our job to fulfill the needs of customers." Su Chen was flirting with his sister. Zhang Wuji suddenly spat out a big mouthful of blood, his internal injuries broke out, he passed out, his face was as ugly as a dead person. "ah!" "Young master!" Xiao Zhao hurried over, with red eyes, pushed Zhang Wuji, "Master, you must not die!" Tried several times to no avail. Xiao Zhao turned around and asked Su Chen for help, "Brother Su, woo woo woo... Please, please save my son, Xiao Zhao is willing to be a cow and a horse to repay you!" "Help him up." Su Chen walked up quickly. Sitting cross-legged behind Zhang Wuji, he transported a ball of soft zhenqi with his palms and injected it into the Shentang acupoint. The God of Medicine Yizhi is cooling down. There are no other healing skills and medicines on him. "well!" "It seems that in the future, we have to develop some healing skills." "Like the backlight of the Warcraft Druid, the summoning healing guard of the shaman witch doctor. The w skill of the lol nurse, the first aid kit and painkiller of the chicken, the wound medicine gourd of the wolf, the element bottle of the black soul 3, etc... ..." "Only one finger of a medical god is obviously not enough!" Su Chen was thinking in his heart while healing Zhang Wuji with the "Nine Suns Magic Art". "this¡­¡­" "Isn''t this the son''s Nine Suns Divine Art?!" "How could Brother Su do it?" Xiao Zhao looked at Su Chen in surprise. not for a while. The healing is over. Most of Su Chen''s dantian zhenqi was consumed, and his face was a little pale. This time it wasn''t just pretending, Zhang Wuji was seriously injured. "Brother Su, how is my son?" Xiao Zhao waited anxiously. Su Chen waved his hand, "Don''t worry, brother Wuji is fine, just rest for a day or two, and he will wake up." Only then did Xiao Zhao breathe a sigh of relief, and looked at Su Chen gratefully, "Brother Su, thank you..." "Thank you for what." "This matter happened because of me, so I am naturally responsible." Su Chen shook his head and smiled wryly. At this time. His eyes fell on a roll of parchment placed on the stone platform. Enter the five characters: The great shift of the universe! "This one should be the original." He secretly said in his heart: "This skill is the magical skill of the Ming Sect. In the original book, Zhang Wuji relied on practicing this skill to defeat the masters of the six major sects by himself, and his reputation spread all over the world!" "I traveled through the movie world of "Kung Fu" before, and bought a copy from an old beggar for ten yuan. However, the realm of martial arts is saturated, and I can''t practice... If I practice forcibly, I risk exploding and dying!" Su Chen sighed quietly. "Ding!" "The host can choose to delete one or two martial arts in order to learn the great teleportation of the universe." oh? Is it okay? Su Chen frowned. "Ding!" "not only that." "When the host obtains the same martial art from two different worlds, the two can be fused and upgraded!" "For example, the Great Teleportation of the Universe bought by the host from the Kung Fu World can be combined with the Great Teleportation of the Universe in the World of Yitian Slaying Dragons for martial arts integration. The effect of strengthening and upgrading has been achieved!" Hear here. Su Chen was immediately excited! I go! You can still play like this, 6666! He quickly called up the skill panel, looked around, and finally decided to delete "Dragon Yin Iron Shirt" and "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover". I am armed and domineering, and can also be transformed into a fire element. The effects of these two body protection martial arts are too weak to be of much use. "etc!" "Why delete it?" "Give it to Zhang Wuji, it''s fine, if you don''t give it, it''s not for nothing." Su Chen slapped his head. Immediately, "Dragon Yin Iron Shirt" and "Tiger Roaring Golden Bell Cover" were presented to Zhang Wuji who was in a coma, which should be regarded as compensation. Immediately, he looked at Xiao Zhao. He suddenly felt that just picking up the secret book of "The Great Teleportation of the Universe" to practice like this, the eating looks are too ugly, so wretched! It doesn''t fit his chic style at all! He rolled his eyes. Su Chen suddenly sighed. "well!" "Not good!" "Brother Wuji''s current body cannot stay in this cold and damp tunnel, he must sleep on the bed to recuperate. Take good care of him, but there is no food here..." "Ah? Then... what should I do?!" Xiao Zhao suddenly panicked: "Brother Su, aren''t you the owner of Myriad Realms Taobao? There must be a way to get out of here, right?" Su Chen shook his head. "If I have a way, will I still complain?" "I do have a way to leave, but only by myself." "I, Su Chen, a man of eight feet, stand upright, am I the one who abandons clients and friends in danger?!" Xiao Zhao became even more anxious. The delicate and pretty face with a beautiful face is full of worries. In this secret room, although there is a stone door leading to the way of life, it is a thousand-jin gate! Those who are not extremely skilled in martial arts cannot push away! The young master practiced "The Great Shift of the Universe" just to push open the stone gate, but who knows. This happens when you reach the fifth floor... "ah!" "correct!" Xiao Zhao''s eyes were shocked! Doesn''t Brother Su also know the Nine Suns Divine Art? Let him practice "The Great Teleportation of the Universe", maybe there is hope! Xiao Zhao quickly told Su Chen what she thought. Su Chen didn''t have as many troubles as Zhang Wuji, he just sighed quietly, "This is the end, it''s the only way!" "Xiao Zhao, protect the law for me!" Say it! He walked to the stone platform, sat down cross-legged, picked up the secret book of "The Great Teleportation of the Universe", and scanned it quickly! "system!" "Fusion!" One order! This function is activated! The blood characters on the sheepskin secret book miraculously separated from the carrier and flew into the air. At the same time, in a certain corner of Najie, a copy of "The Great Shift of the Universe" flew out, and the pages of the book opened automatically, with countless golden characters hovering in the air, solemn and solemn, and the gold and blood characters blended and blended together... Of course. Xiao Zhao couldn''t see all these special effects. "Ding! Fusion of martial arts in progress: "The Great Teleportation of the Universe", 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Fusion successful!" "Gold coin? 1." "The Great Teleportation of the Universe has been strengthened!" Fuck! Su Chen couldn''t help but want to swear, and he didn''t say anything about deducting the gold coins, peat! This system is getting worse and worse! "I don''t know how powerful this upgraded version of "The Great Teleportation of the Universe" is..." Su Chen pondered in his heart and ordered the system to load. "Ding! Loading "Great Teleportation of the Universe: Upgraded Edition" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "The Great Teleportation of the Universe: Upgraded Edition" has been successfully loaded!" boom! Instantly! An extremely strong energy, like the flames of martial arts, burns from the bottom of my heart! Su Chen suddenly felt that the countless tiny acupuncture points in his body had been washed away. The whole person is like enlightenment, and the Lingtai is clear. The capacity of the dantian has doubled, and the strength of the true energy has undergone a qualitative leap! "I am..." "Breakthrough?" "Military commander realm?!" Su Chen clenched his fists blankly. Chapter 850 Before I had time to be happy, hahaha laughed a few times, and the system immediately poured a basin of foot washing water down! "Ding!" "Host, don''t get excited!" "You haven''t broken through the military commander realm!" "It''s just that the potential in martial arts has been greatly stimulated once again!" "The Great Teleportation of the Universe is not a lethal martial art in the traditional sense. It is more like a super auxiliary skill. Its main function is not to kill the enemy, but to help practitioners practice other martial arts faster!" "It''s an inappropriate analogy." "The universe has shifted. It''s like cancer. It''s not fatal in itself. It just removes the body''s immunity. Let other diseases take the lives of patients!" Such an explanation! Su Chen understood immediately! In the original book. Qiankun Great Teleportation has nine functions: ¤ì stimulate the potential of the human body ¤í, ¤ì gather the martial arts principle ¤í, ¤ì copy the opponent''s martial arts ¤í, ¤ì create the opponent''s flaws ¤í, ¤ì accumulate strength ¤í, ¤ì stick to the palm power ¤í, ¤ì pull and move the enemy''s strength ¤í, ¤ì reverse the yin and yang¤í, ¤ì take advantage of strength to fight ¤í and so on. It has no substantial lethal martial arts! It''s a god-level auxiliary martial arts! Accidentally scanning the attribute panel, Su Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that his understanding had risen by 1 point, reaching 9125 points! The current him, transformed into Shazam, and supplemented by the Great Teleportation of the Universe, is 70% sure that he can beat Grandpa Yun! "Although I haven''t broken through the military commander realm yet. But my strength has increased by a large amount!" "Cool!" Su Chen clenched his fists and slowly opened his eyes. I see. Xiao Zhao hugged Zhang Wuji and was sitting aside to rest. Her fingers like green onion and jade gently stroked Zhang Wuji''s cheek, her eyes were filled with infinite love... a long time. A smile appeared on her cheeks, she opened her mouth lightly, and murmured: "Jie, you are too beautiful.". "..." "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed twice and walked down the stone platform. Xiao Zhao woke up with a start, quickly supported Zhang Wuji to lean against the stone wall gently, and then faced Su Chen, "Brother Su! How is it?" Before Su Chen could speak. Xiao Zhao''s eyes dimmed. "Oh, it really didn''t work?" "The Great Teleportation of the Universe is a subjugation skill. The Right Envoy has practiced for ten years before breaking through to the second level... It seems that not everyone has the martial arts talent like the young master..." Su Chen rolled his eyes speechlessly. curl one''s lips: "What are you talking about?" "I''m done practicing." Xiao Zhao said "Ah?", "What did you finish training?" "The Great Teleportation of the Universe, I have already practiced to the seventh floor." Su Chen said seriously. His understanding is as high as nine thousand, not to mention the great shift of the universe, even the golden eyes of Monkey King in the mythical world, he has also comprehended it! "..." Xiao Zhao didn''t believe Su Chen''s nonsense at all, but turned around sullenly, "It''s such a time, does Brother Su still have the mood to joke around?" The voice just fell! I only heard a loud "Boom!" from behind! When the girl turned around. Su Chen had already slammed the jack open with one palm, and saw that her mouth was wide open, enough to stuff ten large Shuanghui meat sausages. "this¡­¡­" "How can this be?" "That''s right, the Qianjin Gate..." "Brother Su, have you really mastered "The Great Teleportation of the Universe"?!" Xiao Zhao''s brain buzzed continuously. He saw that Su Chen''s exposed skin gradually changed from one blue and one purple to colorless, and he knew that this was the symbol of the seventh level of "The Great Shift of the Universe"! Invisibly reverse the two qi of yin and yang! at once! The three views exploded! The front bursts of blackness! The great shift of the universe was introduced to China from the Persian Manichaeism. It is one of the few magical skills in the world. The central method of the book is clearly recorded: [The first-level mental method, those with excellent qualifications, can be completed in seven years; the second-level ones can be completed in 14 years, if they fail to practice in 21 years, they cannot practice again] According to this calculation. It would take nearly 900 years for a person with excellent qualifications to practice the Great Teleportation of the Universe to the seventh level. Zhang Wuji practiced to the fifth floor in a few hours, he is really a rare martial art genius! But Su Chen was even more perverted! It''s less than half a cup of tea, and the seventh floor has been practiced! It''s more than ten times faster than Zhang Wuji''s cheating! The leaders of all dynasties have cried and fainted in the toilet! "My God!" "Su... Brother Su, who is he..." "Young Master, with such monstrous martial arts aptitude, is instantly reduced to scum!" "Even the holy son of my Persian head teacher. He doesn''t have such a talent!" "terrible!" Xiao Zhao looked at Su Chen. There was a faint trace of fear and a trace of expectation in my heart. "Xiao Zhao, why are you staring blankly?" "Bring Brother Wuji, let''s go." Su Chen showed his true nature as a straight man. Ask Xiao Zhao to support Zhang Wuji and walk out of the secret road all the way. A few minutes later. The three escaped from a hidden cave surrounded by vines. Xiao Zhao has not had time to be happy. I saw corpses all over the ground! There were disciples from the six major sects, as well as brothers from the Five Elements Banner of the Ming Sect, armed with swords and halberds, and banners from various sects, fell to the ground, blood flowing like rivers. "ah!" "broken!" Xiao Zhaoxue lightly covered her red lips with her hand, "The six sects have already conquered the Guangming Summit!" "Brother Su, please, save our Mingjiao, okay?" "You are carrying the great teleportation of the universe, those people can''t hurt you!" Xiao Zhao asked for help again. Su Chen calmly used up a Plane Residency Card, and sighed lightly: "Oh!" "Fine!" "Since I have practiced the magical skills of your teacher, I should contribute!" "Walk!" "Xiao Zhao!" "Follow me to abuse the food!" ¡­ at this time. Bright top. In the spacious Mingjiao Temple. Hundreds of martial arts practitioners gathered here. According to their attire, it was obvious that there were six gang members among the hundreds of people near the gate. It is the six major schools of martial arts today¡ª¡ª Shaolin, Wudang, Emei. Kongtong, Kunlun, Huashan! today! They are here! It is precisely to eradicate the cancer of the martial arts¡ª¡ª Demon Cult! Mingjiao was originally full of talents and masters like clouds, but due to internal strife, they were attacked by Hunyuan Thunderbolt hand Cheng Kun with the "Phantom Yin Finger", and all of them were seriously injured! At this time, facing the masters of the six major factions. Guangming Right Envoy Yang Xiao, Green Winged Bat King Wei Yixiao, Monk Budai, Peng Yingyu, Tieguan Taoist Zhang Zhong, Mr. Lengmian Lengqian and Zhou Dian, and some disciples of the Ming Cult, were totally powerless to fight. "Burning my remnant body, the holy fire is raging, what joy is there in life, and why bother in death?" "For good and evil, only light." "Joy and sorrow, all return to dust." "Have pity on me, the world, there are many sorrows." A group of Mingjiao people knew that the situation was over and they were unwilling to surrender. They put their right arms in front of their chests, and under the leadership of Yang Xiao, they recited the teaching slogans in unison. This makes the six factions quite angry! "Blessed Boundless Heavenly Venerable~!" At this time, a short and fat Taoist with a yellow crown, with a long sword on his back in his left hand, pinched the fingers of the sword with his right hand, placed it in front of his chin, and said in a dark voice: "A group of obsessive cancers, today, my Huashan faction will eradicate evil and evil for the martial arts!" "die!" Swish! A sword stabs out! Very fast! Go straight to Yang Xiao, the bright right envoy with the highest status in the Ming Cult! Chapter 851 This person is an elder of the Kunlun Sect, named Xihuazi. He has been famous for decades, and he has a certain reputation in the world, and his martial arts barely ranks second-rate. Normally, a hundred of him would not be able to defeat Yang Xiao, but right now, Yang Xiao was attacked by Cheng Kun with his phantom finger and was seriously injured. This is the perfect time to kill him! "Just kill Yang Xiao!" "I, Xihuazi, can become famous in the rivers and lakes, and leave a name through the ages!" Xihuazi''s face twisted slightly. Eyes flushed with excitement. Killing the Right Envoy of the Demon Cult¡ª¡ª This is a great merit! With this sword, he will definitely become a great hero admired by everyone in the world! ! "Shameless villain!" Seeing this scene, Song Yuanqiao of the Wudang School couldn''t help cursing angrily. Take advantage of others. Is it what a gentleman does? On the other side, Emei''s Miejue Shitai has long hated Yang Xiao to the bone, wishing to use the Yitian sword to chop him into pieces and feed them to the dogs! To die under the sword of the Kunlun faction is really cheap for him! at this time! A loud and piercing howl of an eagle came from outside the gate of Mingjiao Temple! An old man in a brocade robe with a tall frame and white hair, beard and eyebrows. Controlling superb lightness skills, come quickly! Five vigorous and powerful fingers, in the shape of eagle claws, with protruding blue veins, filled with true energy, as if they wanted to tear the air apart! "clang!" When the claws collided with the long sword, there was a sound of gold and iron clashing! "What?" Xihuazi didn''t expect that someone would come to rescue Yang Xiao at such a time, so he quickly used Kunlun swordsmanship to fend off the enemy! A few tricks were delivered like lightning! Xihuazi lost to the white-browed old man, and was left with five blood marks on his chest by that sharp claw, so he retreated hastily! "Brother!" "Are you OK?!" A middle-aged woman from the Kunlun Sect stepped forward quickly and supported Xi Huazi. This person is also an elder of the Kunlun School, called Wei Siniang. "One of the four guardian kings of the Ming Cult!" "White-browed Eagle King, Yin Tianzheng!" "It''s him!?" "Didn''t he already break away from the Demon Cult and set up his own family? How could he come to rescue us today..." "Hmph, looking for death!" "Just relying on his Skyhawk Sect, he wants to stop my six sects?" Hundreds of people gathered at the entrance of the temple were immediately discussing. It''s just because this white-browed old man is too famous in Jianghu and has a lot to do with the Demon Cult. However, no matter how advanced Yin Tianzheng''s martial arts are, he cannot rely on his own strength. Block the attack of the six factions! "Eagle King?" Yang Xiao clutched his chest, looking in surprise at the tall old man standing in front of him. I was moved, but also sighed. Wei Yixiao, cold and modest, could not say, Monk Peng, Zhou Dian, Yang Buhui and others also looked at Yin Tianzheng in surprise. A glimmer of hope quickly lit up in his eyes, and then disillusioned. Even if the White-Browed Eagle King arrives, it will not change the situation at all, unless the Golden-haired Lion King and Purple-shirted Dragon King can also be there... "father!" outside the door. Yin Tianzheng''s son, King Yin Ye, led the disciples of the Eagle Sect, rushed into the temple, and stood in front of the masters of the Ming Sect. Miejue Shitai frowned: "Yin Tianzheng!" "What do you mean? Want to protect these demons?!" Someone from the Kongtong faction also pointed their fingers and scolded angrily: "Yin Tianzheng, take people away quickly, we can pretend that what happened just now never happened!" "Senior Yin." Song Yuanqiao, the leader of the Seven Heroes of Wudang, saluted and said politely: "You left the Demon Sect more than ten years ago, established your own family, and founded the Sky Eagle Sect. Everyone in the world knows about it. Why do you have to come today? What about this muddy water?" Yin Tianzheng looked at these decent martial arts people, and said lightly: "This old man is one of the four great protectors of the Ming Cult. Even though he has left the Ming Cult, this status will never change!" "It is the protector of the teaching, the teaching is in trouble, how can I not help?" "Sky Eagle Sect disciples obey orders!" Yin Tianzheng shouted angrily, and the loud voice spread throughout the temple. "Today, I, the Skyhawk Cult, swear to live and die with the Ming Cult!" "Swear to live and die with the Ming Cult!!" "Swear to live and die with the Ming Cult!!" Dozens of Tianying disciples raised their swords and shouted in unison. The faces of the six major sects became unsightly. "Senior Yin..." Song Yuanqiao wanted to persuade him again, but was questioned by Miejue Shitai: "Song Daxia! What do you have to say to this obsessed devil, just kill him!" "Could it be that because your fifth younger brother Zhang Cuishan is Yin Tianzheng''s son-in-law, you dare not strike?" Zhang Cuishan, one of the Seven Heroes of Wudang, married Yin Susu of Tianying Sect and gave birth to a son. This matter is well known in the Jianghu. Only Zhang Cuishan and Yin Susu. Both committed suicide and apologized. "this¡­¡­" Song Yuanqiao hesitated. But his seventh younger brother, Mo Shenggu, did not avoid suspicion, and took the initiative to challenge him! Wudang Seven Heroes! Wudang sent Zhang Sanfeng personally trained seven apprentices, martial arts. Character, temperament, and knowledge are all impeccable. Although Mo Shenggu is Zhang Sanfeng''s youngest disciple. But he was very talented, and he also got the true instruction of Wudang swordsmanship. He was evenly matched with Yin Tianzheng at the moment, and he was defeated after more than 20 moves. Because of his connection with the Wudang School, Yin Tianzheng did not harm Mo Shenggu. But the next five masters from Kongtong, Huashan and Kunlun were not so lucky. They were beaten up by Yin Tianzheng, who vomited blood and fractured their bones. It was really miserable. And Yin Tianzheng fought six people alone, although he won all of them, he was seriously injured! "Eagle King!" Yang Xiao, Wei Yixiao, Zhou Dian and the others gritted their teeth. But it can''t help. "puff--" Another victory over an eminent monk from Shaolin Temple, Yin Tianzheng was hit by a Shaolin Vajra Palm, he vomited violently and flinched, his face was as pale as paper! now. All his internal organs were displaced, seven or eight of his ribs were broken, and he managed to hold on with a breath of true energy, so he barely fell down! "father!" "Let me come!" Yin Yewang looked at it from behind and felt distressed to death. Yin Tian was forcibly swallowing the blood gushing up from his throat. Walking to the center of the temple, a pair of eagle eyes scanned the heroes: "Which other hero would like to teach?" "I, Yin Tianzheng, will accompany you to the end!" Anyone can see it. At this time, Yin Tianzheng had lost his fighting power, and any expert from the six sects could kill him. Xi Huazi from the Kunlun School felt that his chance had come again! Immediately step forward: "Blessed Boundless Heavenly Venerable~!" "Yin Tianzheng, since you are stubborn and want to die, then I will send you on your way!" "die!" Another sword thrust out! Yin Tian was about to get up to fight, but his body didn''t allow it. Seeing the sword edge getting closer, he sighed in his heart: "Is the old man dying here today?" Everyone felt that Yin Tianzheng was dead, and there would be no more accidents this time¡ª¡ª "Keep people under the sword!" With a strange voice. A young man in strange clothes descended from the sky above the temple. He grabbed it with a big hand! An invisible energy enveloped Xihuazi, no matter how hard he tried, the long sword couldn''t penetrate half a point! The blade was only one centimeter away from Yin Tianzheng''s throat! Xi Huazi was about to explode! Mom sells batches! Why do you target me every time! ? "Who is coming?!" Xi Huazi gritted his teeth, raised his head with difficulty, and looked at the person coming. He only saw a pair of eyes as indifferent as an eternal iceberg: "Just you, are you worthy of asking about the deity''s name?" "die!" boom! Before the young man landed, he flipped his five fingers and slapped his palm in the air, crushing the short and fat Taoist priest with yellow crown. In full view! It was as if Xihuazi was caught by several invisible giant hands, unable to move, the terrifying invisible strength caused his whole body to be torn apart, and the blood gushed out from countless cracks as if he didn''t want money! Like shredded beef! His torso, head, arms, and hands flew in six different directions with a puff! The tragic howling also stopped abruptly within two seconds. Everyone present felt their scalps go numb. Chapter 852 "What kind of martial art is this?" this moment. Looking at the young man floating down from the sky above the temple, all the martial arts practitioners fell into great shock and fear. With a palm in the air, dismember people! How much internal strength does this need? Who is this young man? ! "Brother!!" Wei Siniang, from the Kunlun Sect, let out a shrill scream. He Taichong, the head of the sect, and Ban Shuxian, the wife of the head, also changed their expressions drastically, "Junior brother!!!?" Miejue Shitai, Song Yuanqiao, Xian Yutong, Kongtong Five Elders, and the abbot of the Shaolin School. Master Kongwen was all terrified. "Patter." With Bai Feng''s peerless lightness kung fu in his body, Su Chen landed silently in the middle of the hall. No one knows his identity. No one knows his origin. Three seconds later. The leader of the Kunlun faction, Mr. Tieqin, He Taichong stepped forward! These decent people. They are all very face-saving, Xihuazi is the elder of his Kunlun sect, and he died tragically in full view, how could he not ask? "Who are you!?" "Don''t you know what day it is?" "To kill my junior brother so cruelly, could it be that you are a member of the Demon Cult and want to be enemies of my six sects?!" He Taichong stood at the front of the team, angrily scolding Su Chen. No matter how high the martial arts of this mysterious young man is. It is absolutely impossible to stop dozens of masters from the six major factions! He Taichong thought so. "Brother Su!" At this time, Xiao Zhao had already put Zhang Wuji in the bedroom of the inner hall, and then hurried to the main hall, running all the way to Su Chen''s side. "Xiao Zhao?" Yang Buhui, who was beside Yang Xiao, looked at her maid, and opened her mouth in surprise, "She knows this person?" Yang Xiao also looked at Su Chen very puzzled. Although I don''t know who this young man is, but he, like King Ying, wants to protect his enlightenment! "Heaven has eyes, bless me with enlightenment!" The corner of Yang Xiao''s blood-oozing mouth reveals a signature evil smile. "Go and wait." "See how I teach these people a lesson." Su Chen in the center of the hall gave Xiao Zhao a pat on the head, the latter immediately blushed, nodded obediently, and ran back to Yang Buhui. "Are you deaf?!" At this time, He Taichong was so angry that he was half dead, and shouted angrily! The voice has not yet fallen! Then I heard Song Yuanqiao shout from behind: "careful!" Swish! Body like a ghost! Su Chen obtained the White Phoenix Lightness Kung Fu from Qin Shi World, which is no less than the Green Winged Bat King Wei Yixiao. He rushed straight up, but He Taichong had no time to react, and was directly hit in the chest by a palm. "Boom!" "puff--" A mouthful of blood spurted out from He Taichong''s mouth! All the muscles and bones were broken, and there was a crackling sound, and the whole person was like a cannonball fired. Fly out! Before landing, he died suddenly on the spot! Kill the head of the Kunlun faction with one palm! For a moment, the heroes were shocked! "Husband!" "Husband!!" Ban Shuxian threw herself beside He Taichong''s body outside the gate of the main hall, weeping and crying. Su Chen closed his palms, and the corners of his lips twitched: "whispering sound." "What kind of bullshit is the head of the Kunlun sect, who can''t even catch the palm of the deity, and decades of kung fu has been practiced into the stomach of a dog, right?" Murder! This son is so vicious! Everyone secretly thought in their hearts, and they all clenched their weapons, ready to defend against the enemy at any time. "Amitabha!" "Who are you?" "Since martial arts are world-class. Why hide?" Master Kongwen, who was wearing a cassock and holding a Zen staff, asked aloud, with a very ugly expression on his face. Su Chen glanced over, and all the disciples of Shaolin School became very nervous all of a sudden, clenched the sticks and knives in their hands. Just listen to him laugh: "Hide and hide?" "Oh, bald donkey, you think too highly of yourself." "The deity is called Su Wolong, and he comes from the far western regions. You don''t even know it." Su Wolong? Master Kongwen, Miejue Shitai, Song Yuanqiao. Xian Yutong and others, you look at me, I look at you, no one has heard of this name. As for the Western Regions, it is a very strange and mysterious place for the Central Plains martial arts. "Master is from another world!" "If you have heard of it, there are ghosts!" Su Chen secretly smiled. At this time, Master Kongwen scolded again: "Your Excellency is from the Western Regions. Why do you want to meddle in Mingjiao''s affairs?" "These devils of Mingjiao have no law of the king, disregard human life, endanger the martial arts, and do all kinds of evil!" "Today is the day when my six major sects encircle and suppress the Mingjiao demon. Don''t you want to make an enemy of the entire Central Plains martial arts?!" Master Kongwen said something! The spirits of the masters of the six factions were shocked! yes! There are hundreds of people here, and they rush forward, even if this person is a god, he can''t stop him, right? Facing the tense atmosphere. Su Chen showed no fear, and there was still a faint smile on the corner of his mouth. Next, he said something that shocked the audience: "It''s an enemy of the entire Central Plains martial arts. So why not?" A word is spoken. The audience was shocked. No one expected that this young man from the Western Regions would be so arrogant? Is he going to challenge the Central Plains Martial Arts Alliance by himself? "It''s so domineering..." "This imposing manner. So handsome..." In the Emei School, a disciple with a beautiful face and beautiful features couldn''t help but be attracted by Su Chen. The next second, she shook her head vigorously. "No, no! He is a big devil who kills innocent people indiscriminately, so he is not handsome!" "What an arrogant boy!" The masters of the six sects all gritted their teeth in anger. Master Kongwen stomped his Zen stick and shouted angrily: "Master Juejue, Hero Song, Hero Yu, Hero Zhang, Hero Yin, Sect Leader Xianyu, Old Gao and Short, Mrs. Ban, Siniang Wei, Five Elders of Kongtong!" "This son is arrogant and presumptuous, stubborn and ungrateful, and wholeheartedly defending Mingjiao, it seems that he has fallen into the devil!" "Let''s go down with the poor monk!" "Yi Su Wulin is upright!!" The words fell. Miejue Shitai holding Yitian Sword. The Wudang Four Heroes, Xian Yutong, the tall and short elders, and the Kongtong five elders, none of them hesitated, stepped forward, stood beside Master Kongwen, and glared at Su Chen. Ban Shuxian of the Kunlun School. Wei Siniang also rushed in from outside the main hall, glaring at Su Chen murderously! for a while! The seventeen strongest masters of the six factions want to join forces to deal with Su Chen! Song Yuanqiao was kind-hearted, and planned to give Su Chen another chance, slowly drew his sword and said: "If your Excellency leaves now, I''ll wait for today and pretend I haven''t seen you!" Who knows, Su Chen didn''t appreciate it at all: "Hit as you want, what are you doing with so much nonsense?" Song Yuanqiao sighed quietly. This son is too big. To actually try to fight against the seventeen masters of the six major factions with one''s own strength is simply a dream! Such a battle, even his master Zhang Sanfeng, is enough! Ban Shuxian and Wei Siniang were the first to attack. These two women, one is He Taichong''s wife and the other is He Taichong''s junior sister. At this moment, they can''t wait to cut Su Chen into pieces! Song Yuanqiao, Kong Wen, Miejue Shitai and others followed closely behind! Instantly! Su Chen fell into the siege of seventeen masters, his body stood still, his hands behind his back, as motionless as a mountain. Xiao Zhao''s face changed drastically, and Tankou exclaimed: "Brother Su!" Chapter 853 It''s not just Xiao Zhao. Yang Xiao, Wei Yixiao, Yin Tianzheng and other Mingjiao masters were all so scared that their hairs stood on end and they were dripping with cold sweat! Seventeen masters from the six major factions came out together! This almost represents the first-class combat power of the entire Central Plains martial arts! None of them present could stop them, unless Master Yang was alive, or Daoist Zhang came out of the mountain, and Shaolin Sandu came to the scene! As the saying goes, two fists are no match for four hands, let alone thirty-four hands! "Brother Su, come on..." Yang Xiao''s heart clenched tightly. the other side. Zhou Zhiruo of the Emei School. Liu Mei also frowned, with panic in her eyes: "Is he crazy?" "Still running away?" Ding Minjun next to her, seeing her anxious look, couldn''t help but sneer: "Junior Sister Zhou, why do you look worried? Could it be that you hope Master Song Daxia and the others will lose to that little devil?" "Ding... Sister Ding!" "What did you say?" Zhou Zhiruo quickly vetoed, "How could I hope that Master and the others would lose? I must be on our side!" "Hmph, that''s good!" Ding Minjun put his arms across his chest, with an evil smile on his lips, "This little devil actually wants to block seventeen masters by himself. He really doesn''t know what to do!" The other Emei female disciples also nodded in agreement. The other elders and disciples of the six major sects looked at Su Chen who was fighting hard, and none of them didn''t think that Su Chen would die a miserable death... at this time. In the center of the hall. Seventeen world-class masters besieged Su Chen frantically! Emei swordsmanship, Shaolin crouching wand, Huashan swordsmanship, Kunlun swordsmanship, Wudang swordsmanship, Kongtong Qishangquan... all kinds of martial arts emerge one after another, with infinite power, dazzling people''s eyes! Su Chen kept moving and dodging, fighting seventeen masters with bare hands! now. The sharp-eyed Yang Xiao, Yin Tianzheng, Wei Yixiao and others all expressed their suspicions! "This little brother Su''s movement skills..." "It''s so mysterious!" "From the beginning to the end, I never took a step!" "Only dodge in place!" The eyes of several masters of Mingjiao brightened up! Under the siege of seventeen people, how much martial arts do you need to stay in place? Actually. The martial arts world constructed by Jin Daxia is mostly low-level martial arts. What is the low martial plane? That is to say, no matter how high a person''s martial arts is. There are also limitations. It is impossible to challenge an army by one person, move mountains and fill seas with one hand, and cut rivers with one palm, as described in fantasy novels. This is too far from reality. In the world of relying on the sky to slay dragons, even Zhang Wuji, Zhang Sanfeng, and Shaolin Sandu, who are world-class in martial arts, can fight dozens of them at most by one person, and it is absolutely impossible to single-handedly defeat the army. Otherwise, if they want to overthrow the rule of the Yuan Dynasty, they will directly find a few masters. Wouldn''t it be good to go all the way into the palace and kill the ruling class? Why gather the entire Central Plains Wulin to fight against Yuan together? With just one glance, Su Chen judged the martial arts realm of these seventeen masters. Kongwen, Juejue, and Song Yuanqiao are at the peak of the Xiantian Realm. The rest are in the late, middle and early stages of the Xiantian Realm. Not a single general! All are innate warriors! Knowing this, Su Chen almost laughed his front teeth off! It seemed that he was right in his judgment. The world of Yitian and Dragon Slaying is about the same force as the world of Daqin, and both belong to the plane of low martial arts! With his current fighting power, if the grandmaster doesn''t come out, who will compete with him? He could crush an ordinary general to death with one hand! What''s more, these innate masters? Su Chen leaned on King Qin to circumambulate the pillar, and avoided several rounds of attacks by seventeen masters within a hair''s breadth. In the end, he looked up to the sky and laughed: "You guys are too weak!" Say it. His body bowed slightly, his arms spread out like a dragon, his ten fingers grasped fiercely, and his energy burst out in an instant! The great shift of the universe! Cast it directly! In an instant, all internal energy and true energy within a radius of 20 meters fell into Su Chen''s hands! The power of the Great Teleportation of the Universe lies in reversing the two qi of Yin and Yang, using force to fight against the enemy with qi! After the integration and upgrade, this feature is magnified several times! "Bang bang bang!" "Hiss! Hiss!" "puff--!!" next second. The attacks of the seventeen masters fell on nearby friendly troops one after another. Those who vomited blood from the beating, those who had broken bones, went out one by one, fell to the ground and screamed! Only Su Chen stood still. Luck pranayama. Close your eyes and rest. Ninety-nine is one. this moment. The whole hall is silent, and a needle can be heard. Everyone wondered if there was something wrong with their eyes... The masters of the six factions lost? In the last second, he still had the advantage, pressing down on this Su Wolong. In the next second, they were all defeated? Even the abbot of Shaolin, the head of Emei, and the Four Heroes of Wudang were all seriously injured from vomiting blood, and their faces were pale. Among the crowd, there was a trance. Only the Mingjiao people cheered excitedly! "God!" "Too strong 8!" "Brother Su is invincible!" "What kind of martial art is this!" Ordinary Mingjiao disciples were very excited and excited. And Yang Xiao, Yin Tianzheng, Wei Yixiao and other high-level officials quickly looked at each other, because they all recognized the martial arts that Su Chen just performed - that is the peerless martial arts that only the leader of Mingjiao can do! "You... who are you?" Master Kongwen held his chest in pain and asked Su Chen, "Why did you move the universe!?" The great shift of the universe! As soon as these five words come out. Amazed the audience! In today''s martial arts world, no one does not know the prestige of "The Great Shift of the Universe", because it is the Mingjiao''s magical skill of suppressing religion, which has always been known only by the leader! This young man is... Mingjiao leader? ! The audience was shocked. No one knows what''s going on. Su Chen''s identity became more and more confusing, coupled with his powerful strength, caused great panic and speculation! "How can this be?" A few seconds ago, he had a playful look on his face. The complacent Ding Minjun, with an idiot face at the moment, followed the senior sister Jingxuan and ran to Miejue Shitai''s side. Zhou Zhiruo also only covered her lips with her small hands, her snow-skinned and delicate face revealed an incredible color: "too strong¡­¡­" "One person defeats the masters of the six factions, how powerful this is..." Wudang side. Mo Shenggu, who had fought against Yin Tianzheng before, took Song Qingshu and the rest of the Wudang disciples, and quickly rushed to Song Yuanqiao and the others. "Big Brother! Second Brother! Fourth Brother! Sixth Brother!" "Are you all right?!" Mo Shenggu looked extremely nervous. Blood oozes from the corner of Song Yuanqiao''s mouth, and he hastened to heal his wounds with luck, "It''s...it''s okay." "That little brother, keep your hands." "We just had minor internal injuries." The second child, Yu Lianzhou, took a few deep breaths, and said puzzledly: "It''s strange... other sects have been seriously injured, why does this person show mercy to our Wudang subordinates?" Song Qingshu was also relieved to see that his father and several uncles were fine. Afterwards, he caught a glimpse of Zhou Zhiruo from the Emei School, staring at Su Chen in a daze, and couldn''t help but be half dead with anger! "Damn it!" "If I have peerless magic skills, how can I let this kid get all the limelight!" "Damn it!!" Chapter 854 Su Chen did have a plan for the Four Heroes of Wudang. Fat friends who have watched "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji" know that most of the so-called decent families in the Central Plains martial arts are sinister and cunning hypocrites. Only Wudang and Shaolin can be regarded as the real decent families! The Seven Heroes of Wudang, trained by Zhang Sanfeng himself, are not only excellent in martial arts, but also upright and upright. Worthy of being a hero. When watching TV dramas before, Su Chen admired him very much, and also liked the demeanor of the Seven Heroes of Wudang very much. That''s why I show mercy. As for Huashan, Kunlun, Kongtong, Emei, etc., one generation is not as good as the next generation, and most of the elders in charge are hypocrites. Su Chen directly beat them until they were seriously injured and vomited blood. Within three to five months, don''t even think about doing it again. Among them, Ban Shuxian and Wei Siniang of the Kunlun School had already formed a deadly feud, so Su Chen ruthlessly chose to kill them! "Who else wants to try the great teleportation of the seventh floor of this deity?" Su Chen looked around the audience indifferently. One word thunder! Shock the audience! No one dared to step forward to provoke! Kongwen, Juejue, Song Yuanqiao and the others were all stunned and suspected that they had heard it wrong! The great shift of the universe on the seventh floor? Oh my god! Yang Dingtian, the previous generation leader of the Ming Cult, had reached the third level and was already invincible in the world... The seventh level... Is this still a human? Yang Xiao, Wei Yixiao, Yin Tianzheng, Yang Buhui and others were even more shocked! Because they are Mingjiao disciples, they know how difficult it is to practice this martial art... They are Yang Cult Masters. The genius of the sky, who has devoted himself to research for decades, is able to practice to the third level! How much talent is needed to practice to the seventh floor? It is simply a monster alive! "Brother Su!" Yang Xiao couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked aloud, "Who the hell are you? Why did I teach martial arts in Mingjiao town!" Ask this out. It was only then that the masters of the six major sects realized that this Su Wolong had nothing to do with Mingjiao. So who is he? This question is like a curse. Surround everyone''s hearts. Under the attention of the audience, Su Chen eloquently said: "Actually, I''m not from the Western Regions." "I am of Central Plains descent..." subsequently. Su Chen played his own good game of making up nonsense, and fabricated a piece of his own life experience. He said that since his grandfather''s generation, his whole family has been Mingjiao disciples. At that time, Shi Yuan, the 31st generation leader of the sect, was in power. Due to the encirclement and suppression by the Yuan army, Mingjiao retreated all the way to the Western Regions. So his grandfather took the whole family to stay in the Western Regions. After recuperating, Mingjiao returned to the Central Plains, but their family stayed behind. By chance, he found a nameless magical skill, which can quickly learn any martial arts in the world. After returning from his magical skills, he found his father. Mother and grandfather died tragically at home! In order to avenge his hatred, he followed the murderer all the way back to the Central Plains, and finally found out that the murderer was the famous Hunyuan Thunderboltman in the rivers and lakes¡ªCheng Kun! He followed Cheng Kun''s trail all the way to Guangmingding, and finally got trapped in the secret way of Mingjiao, met Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao, and found "The Great Shift of the Universe" left by the former leader Yang Dingtian, so he practiced practice... Who knows. After practicing the kung fu of a cup of tea, we have reached the seventh floor! "Well, this way everything can be colluded." "Xiao Zhao and Zhang Wuji. Just let them keep the secret." Su Chen secretly said. "Brother Su is too good at making up stories..." Xiao Zhao snickered. really. Under Su Chen''s vivid narration, all martial arts practitioners were taken aback. "Master Yang? Sitting in the secret path of my bright summit?" Yang Xiao, Wei Yixiao. Wu Sanren and others were all stupid. "Wuji... is... on the top of the light?" Wudang Five Heroes, Yin Tianzheng and Yin Yewang were also stupid. "After practicing a cup of tea, you can practice "The Great Teleportation of the Universe" to the seventh floor?!" Emei, Kunlun, Kongtong, Huashan and other sects were all dumbfounded, as if they were listening to a fairy tale... Is this child a monster or a fairy? All of a sudden! Too much information! It made everyone present bewildered! There was only one person, hiding by the window outside the hall, and almost vomited blood when he heard Su Chen''s words! "Fuck!" "Why did I go to the Western Regions and kill your whole family? Why don''t I remember that I did this?!" "Stinky boy. How dare you wrong me..." "Who the hell are you?" Cheng Kun hid behind the window on the west side of the temple. He looked at Su Chen in the center of the hall with gloomy eyes, full of killing intent! Not to mention that he couldn''t beat Su Chen, even if he could, he couldn''t show up right now. Because in the eyes of the abbot of Shaolin Temple, "Yuanzhen" has been killed by the head of the Demon Cult. "Um?" Su Chen took a look! He clearly felt the two murderous gazes outside the window of the main hall! Now open your sharp eyes and see through the past! "It''s Cheng Kun!" See this sneaky monk. Su Chen guessed it instantly. in a second. Su Chen made a decision¡ª¡ª Kill him directly! No proof! "Shua!" Not caring about answering the others, Su Chen yelled "Who is that!?", and rushed towards the west window! Everyone followed suit! I saw that Su Chen shot out like a cannonball, smashing the window, making Cheng Kun''s face pale with fright, and he ran away crazily! But he is only the innate peak force, how could he escape from Su Chen''s pursuit? Before running ten meters, he was overtaken by Su Chen and struck him with a palm! "Damn it!" "Fight with him!!" Cheng Kun gritted his teeth and yelled angrily, and when he turned around, there was a famous stunt, the phantom finger! The two fingers entwined with cold energy were heavily pressed on Su Chen''s chest, and Su Chen''s palm was also printed on his chest! "Boom!" A palm of ninety percent strength! A solid hit! Cheng Kun''s muscles, bones, internal organs, and internal organs were blasted into countless pieces of meat and bones, and he died on the spot! And the cold energy of his phantom yin finger was instantly dispelled by Su Chen''s powerful true energy! In the next second, Su Chen grabbed a ball of crimson flames with his right hand and threw it on Cheng Kun''s body, quickly burning him to ashes! It all happened so fast. When the experts from the six factions rushed out to check, they saw Su Chen standing alone outside the hall, but they didn''t know what he was doing. "What a powerful qinggong!" "Even I can''t catch up!" "Who is this person?" "Could it be a master from the imperial court?" Su Chen directed and acted on his own, looking at the stairs under the Guangming Temple like a showman, as if a mysterious master had fled in a hurry. The masters of the major brands look at me and I look at you, but they don''t know what''s going on. Then, go back to the temple. Su Chen said directly: "Today, I, Su Wolong, want to protect the Mingjiao, which sect or faction is not convinced, come forward and speak!" Everyone was speechless. Damn, none of the seventeen strongest masters from our six factions are your opponents, who would dare to fight you? no way. Can''t beat others. They could only go down the mountain unwillingly. Shaolin, Kunlun, Huashan, Wudang, Kongtong, and other sects left one after another. Only the Emei faction has not left yet. Chapter 855 "Master, is there anything else?" Su Chen smiled and looked at the nearly 70-year-old Miejue Shitai with a fierce temperament, "All the major factions have left, but you Emei are still not leaving, do you want to stay overnight?" "So... so handsome..." Zhou Zhiruo looked at Su Chen who was close at hand, and couldn''t help but be overwhelmed by his astonishing appearance, her cheeks were blushing, and her heart was pounding like a deer. There were too many people just now. Zhou Zhiruo was a little short-sighted, so she couldn''t see Su Chen clearly. now. As she got closer, she felt more and more that Su Chen''s facial features were handsome. He is personable, he is really the most beautiful man in the world... He is world-class in martial arts, tall and straight, plus the last sentence, "Today, I, Su Wolong, want to protect the Mingjiao. If you are not convinced by any sect or faction, come forward and speak!" presumably. There''s no teenage girl in her twenties who won''t be attracted - even if the person is a big monster! Like Zhou Zhiruo, the other Emei female disciples all thought Su Chen was very handsome. "Mean boy..." Juejueshi glared at Su Chen angrily, and stretched out his calloused hands, "Give me back my Yitian Sword!!" "What?" "Yi Tian Sword?!" Su Chen was at a loss for what he thought, "Isn''t the Yitian Sword your weapon, Master? Why is it here with me? You made a mistake, you..." "Just now, I was blown away by you, and the Yitian sword fell out of my hand. I couldn''t find it no matter how hard I looked!" "It must have been taken away by you secretly!" Master Juejue was so angry that he gritted his teeth. If she could beat Su Chen, she would definitely tear this kid into pieces. "..." Su Chen rolled his eyes. Also speechless. You lost the Yitian sword, what are you doing to me? Really convinced! "Master." "Let''s talk about it, shall we?" "All the heroes of the six factions saw the battle just now, when did I bend down to pick up your Yitian sword?" "Why don''t you search my body to see if there is any?" As Su Chen said, he raised his arms in an attitude of "Come and search me!" "I--" Miejue Shitai was momentarily at a loss for words. What this kid said is not unreasonable. Just now. He is the focus of the audience, if he takes the Yitian sword, he will definitely be seen. He has been standing in the center of the hall, and it is impossible to hide the Yitian sword somewhere. Even so, Miejue Shitai still does not give up! Angrily ordered: "Zhiruo!" "Go search him!" heard the words. Among the dozens of female disciples of the Emei Sect, a young girl with a beautiful face and picturesque features stood at the back, hesitated for a moment, and walked out with a blushing face. "yes¡­¡­" "master." Zhou Zhiruo tried her best to control herself. But a pretty face. But he couldn''t help becoming popular, "Really, why did the master ask me to do this kind of thing... search the body of a big devil..." "This kind of thing..." Zhou Zhiruo felt her face was on fire. A pair of small hands, like spirit snakes, swam around Su Chen''s body. Except for pieces of hard muscle, no weapons were found. "He''s in great shape." Zhou Zhiruo searched from head to toe, with a throbbing heart, gave a shy evaluation, then turned around and reported: "Master. No." "How can it be?!" Exterminator is so angry! Aiming at Su Chen''s body, he pointed angrily, "Search there too!" "ah?!" "Master! This... this..." "Zhiruo can''t do it!" Zhou Zhiruo''s face turned red instantly, as if she was about to bleed, and her breathing became extremely rapid. Su Chen was about to vomit blood too! "puff!" "Fuck!" "This old nun, what do you think?" "That''s a long sword. Tell me how to put it under it?" Su Chen is angry! With his hands behind his back, his eyebrows frowned! "Master, I told you everything, I didn''t hold the Yitian Sword!" "You must have been defeated and fell to the ground just now. I don''t know where you threw it, and then a disciple from the Six Great Sects secretly picked it up!" "You go down the mountain to ask questions now, maybe it''s still too late!" After Miejue Shitai regained her senses, she also knew that it was impossible to hide the Yitian Sword in her crotch, so she immediately waved her sleeves angrily. He led the female disciples down the mountain. Before leaving. Zhou Zhiruo raised her shy and pretty face, and took one last look at Su Chen. But I was surprised to find out! Su Chen was also looking at her! Those heroic and deep eyes stared straight at her. There is no concealment of admiration in the eyes! Zhou Zhiruo was originally one of the beauties in Yitian Tulongji. Except for that mysterious woman in yellow, Zhou Zhiruo is even higher than Zhao Min and Xiao Zhao in terms of appearance! Su Chen has seen various versions of Zhou Zhiruo. Gigi Lai version, Zhou Haimei version, the most beautiful Gao Yuanyuan version, and the latest Zhu Xudan version... However, the sum of several Chinese actresses may not be half as beautiful as the real one in front of me! Before being blackened, Zhou Zhiruo could be said to be beautiful, gentle, considerate, delicate, kind, intelligent and other advantages of a woman. Even Zhang Wuji, a big scumbag, almost married her, and he never forgot her all his life. Su Chen actually likes this type of girl very much. Soft-spoken, docile like water, easily shy. Pure and lovely, with a heroic and light spirit that ordinary women don''t have... Her only shortcoming that is not considered a shortcoming is that she cannot abandon everything for love, which is why Zhang Wuji finally chose Zhao Min. "Why is he looking at me like that?" "Could it be that he..." "Interesting in me?" Zhou Zhiruo''s eyes flickered in surprise. Su Chen''s pair of deep black pupils were like a magic pool, she didn''t dare to look more. Afraid of getting stuck, he hastily turned his face away and followed the teacher down the mountain. "Brother Su!" The six factions left. Xiao Zhao hurried to Su Chen''s side, looked at Su Chen with admiration, "Brother Su, you are really amazing!" "It''s all thanks to you." Su Chen smiled and touched Xiao Zhao''s beautiful hair. Not paying much attention to the girl''s blushing pretty face, he turned around and came to Yang Xiao, Yin Tianzheng and others. "Several seniors, I will come to you to heal your wounds." Su Chen knew that apart from the order issuer, other characters in Wanjie would also give red envelopes out of gratitude, so he planned to get enough at once. As the saying goes, art is not overwhelming. Although the quality of the red envelopes presented by these innate masters is not too high, no matter how small a mosquito is, it is still meat. Moreover, maybe, which character has too much gratitude, and when his potential explodes, he will be very happy! "Thank you little brother!" Yang Xiao, Yin Tianzheng, Wei Yixiao and others all bowed their hands in salute, full of gratitude in their hearts. Afterwards, Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, using the Nine Suns Divine Art to heal the wounds of the Mingjiao people, and he couldn''t help sighing again: "well!" "Healing skills are still too few!" "At a time like this, if I know how to summon healing guards from the Warcraft Witch Doctor, or if I come to Dota''s Mekansim, lol Wind Girl, and Nanny''s big moves, I can save a lot of effort!" It took less than an hour. Su Chen finished healing Yang Xiao, Yin Tianzheng, and Wei Yixiao. Just about to heal the wounds of the five scattered people. Sudden! The Mingjiao spies with the sharp gold flag outside the door reported: "Oh no!" "Yang Zuoshi!" "There are a large number of enemies coming down the mountain, there are four or five hundred people!" Chapter 856 heard! The Ming Cult''s top management turned pale with shock! "Four or five hundred!" "So many enemies?" "what happened?!" Yang Xiao frowned, feeling worried inside. They had just finished a battle with the six sects and suffered heavy casualties, so why did another group of enemies come? Could it be Yuan Bing? They learned of the plan of the six major factions to besiege Guangmingding, and planned to take advantage of the fire to loot them and completely wipe out their Mingjiao? At this time. Another spy from Ruijin Banner ran in and investigated the enemy army down the mountain. It turned out that they were some small sects in the world, the Giant Whale Gang. Haisha Gang, Beggars Gang, Tieqiangmen. Red Knife Club, Mingjian Villa, Flying Bodyguard Bureau... and so on. "A bunch of shameless villains who took advantage of the fire!" Yang Xiao gritted his teeth angrily. In normal times, how could they pay attention to such a small sect? But right now, the congregation suffered heavy casualties. All the high-level people are seriously injured, how can they resist four or five hundred people? "Yang Zuoshi!" "How about this, I will lead the disciples of the Sky Eagle Sect to fight, you all retreat to the back mountain first!" finished. Yin Tianzheng prepared his luck to perform lightness kung fu, and flew out of the hall. The injuries in his body immediately flared up, causing him to grin his teeth in pain. A mass of soft qi flowed into his body. It was Su Chen. "Okay, senior Yin, your injuries are just right, you can''t move your hands at all." "Let me go." "It''s just a group of young people who fish in troubled waters. I just happened to brush up some magic power..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Without waiting for Yang Xiao and the others to dissuade him, he tapped his toes on the ground, floated out of the hall, and rushed down Guangmingding Mountain. "quick!" "Bring someone to follow Little Brother Su!" "Play by ear, don''t let little brother Su make any mistakes!" Yang Xiao quickly ordered to go down. Several spies from Ruijin Banner were ordered to resign. Wei Yixiao sneered, "Yang Zuoshi, Eagle King. In my opinion, you don''t have to worry too much." "Brother Su, his magical skills are world-class, his background is mysterious, and his lightness skills are not inferior to mine!" "A mere trifle, stinky fish and rotten shrimp, Little Brother Su fights whenever he wants, and leaves whenever he wants, who can stop him?" Yang Xiao nodded upon hearing this. "The Bat King is right." He pondered a little. He narrowed his peach blossom eyes again: "Bat King, Eagle King, what do you think..." "Let little brother Su come to be the leader of our Ming Cult, okay?" Yin Tianzheng and Wei Yixiao had this idea a long time ago, and they directly agreed with it. The five scattered people on the other side did not have the slightest objection. Su Chen''s ancestor was a disciple of the Ming Sect, even if he was considered as a majority of the Ming Sect members, he also practiced the magical skill of the Zhenjiao "The Great Shift of the Universe", and even directly practiced to the seventh floor! Mingjiao leader. Who should he be? ... Bright top. At the foot of Kunlun Mountains, above. "This episode, I almost forgot!" "Six sects besieged Guangmingding, but Zhang Wuji repelled them alone!" "Then the Giant Whale Sect, the Haisha Gang and other small sects came to attack Mingjiao again, but Mingjiao was defeated. They burned down the temple, escaped from the secret path, and came to the rivers and lakes to contact Zhao..." "These villains who take advantage of the fire..." With his hands behind his back, Su Chen flapped Ziyun wings, overlooking the tide of martial arts figures below. Most of these small sects are warriors in the early and middle stages of the day after tomorrow, and what''s more, they are not even warriors, just ordinary people. Dare to go up the mountain with a hoe. Some sect masters are in the early stages of congenital status. "Boom!" Su Chen landed directly at the front of these shrimp soldiers and crab generals, and put away Ziyun Wing. His eyes were as cold as ice. More than a dozen gang leaders and heads were taken aback! "Hey!" "Who''s in the way!?" "Master! This man seems to have grown a pair of wings. Could it be the legendary Blue Winged Bat King? Wei Yixiao?" "Hiss! Impossible!" "Didn''t the spies say that all Mingjiao masters were seriously injured and couldn''t even move?!" A dozen or so leaders were full of doubts. Su Chen didn''t bother to say anything more to the bunch of trash, so he directly started killing and brushing his skills! "Fire elementalization!" "tumultuous--!!" Su Chen''s limbs and body all turned into crimson flames, and the whole body was surrounded by flames! "die!" "Burn!" Start with Anne''s w skill! Double palm launched! A large fan-shaped crimson flame enveloped everything within ten meters in front of it! More than a dozen leaders and some disciples standing in front didn''t even let out a few screams. It was burned to ashes! The disciples in the back are all dumbfounded! What the hell? What kind of flame is this? How to burn people to the bone all of a sudden? It''s too scary! Also, how can a person''s hand spew out flames! "monster¡­¡­" "There are monsters!" "Run!" "Wow ah ah ah!" "The bosses are all dead!!" The rest of the disciples were frightened and frantically fled to the rear! The gang disciples behind didn''t even know what happened. Still moving forward. Since this is a canyon plank road with high rock walls on one side and bottomless cliffs on the other, these people have nowhere to escape! "Fireball Cannon!" Su Chen''s hands turned into cannon barrels, firing fireball cannons one after another, while his feet sprayed flames! What''s more perverted! He also used the "Invincible Smelly Fart Technique" presented by Ah Shao! As we all know, the main components of fart are 59 ? of nitrogen, 21 ? ??of hydrogen, 9 ? of carbon dioxide, 7 ? of methane and 4 ? of oxygen. When the flammable gas in the fart reaches a certain concentration, it can burn and even explode! The reason why the farts released by "Invincible Stinky Fart Art" are very smelly is because the methane content is extremely high! When the concentration of methane is high, a little spark can cause an explosion! This combination of skills was thought up by Su Chen on the spur of the moment, and is used for large-scale bombing and killing! It turns out. very useful. These martial artists from the small sect were first bombarded by Su Chen with a double-armed fireball cannon, and then bombarded again by the fire waves ignited by the stinky farts. The death toll soared sharply! After several rounds of bombing back and forth, almost four or five hundred people died. There wasn''t even a whole body left, they were all burned to ashes, and there were only a handful of weapons, telling the story of the tragedy. at the same time. The system page was also swiped with pieces of information. "Ding! You killed a giant whale gang disciple and gained 1 point of magic power." "Ding! You killed a member of the Red Spear Society and gained 1 point of magic power." "Ding! You killed a disciple of the Flying Escort Bureau and gained 1 point of magic power." Not long after. The spell power on Su Chen''s attribute panel increased from 315 to 34. And he looked at the screaming dead enemy below, without any ups and downs or ripples in his heart. He led the battle in the Great Qin World and slaughtered more than 100,000 people. He has long been used to this kind of scene. If it weren''t for the number of pets killed by him, he would have summoned Xiaogu from the QQ ranch a long time ago. Once the halo of death enveloped them, these people didn''t know how they died... Chapter 857 "The law is strong and the law is strong!" "Experience experience!" "come into the bowl!" Su Chen flapped his flaming purple cloud wings and flew high in the sky, sometimes using his hand as a pistol, shooting out flaming bullets, reaping the lives of the survivors. the other side. The top of the Bright Peak. Lookout. Several commanders of the Five Elements Banner and a group of Mingjiao disciples saw the tragic situation in the canyon below. All stupid. The flaming man with flaming wings on his back was like a god of death from hell, wantonly burning and killing martial arts practitioners, and the cannon fire raged. The sea of ??fire spread, sweeping and destroying everything. "Plop!" The commander of the Ruijin Banner fell to the ground! His pale face was covered with cold sweat. He wiped it with his hand, and murmured tremblingly, "He... who is he?" "Fairy? Monster?" "horrible!" "It must be the reincarnation of Vulcan Zhu Rong!" "It''s ten thousand times more powerful than the flames of my Raging Fire Banner!" "This is...God bless my Mingjiao!" "Mingjiao should be prosperous!" "Mingjiao should be prosperous!" A group of Mingjiao Five Elements Banner disciples wearing five-color clothes knelt down in ecstasy after a brief panic. Worshiping in Su Chen''s direction, his voice was shocking. "tumultuous--!!" A group of flames hit! The heat wave is rolling! It was Su Chen who came back. I saw that his whole body was surrounded by orange-red flames, his eyes were bright white, majestic and unpredictable, and his long hair burning with flames fluttered in the wind, looking like a god! The huge flame wings with a width of nearly three meters on the back, as they flap, release flames and burn everything! The whole person! It''s like the god of fire, Zhu Rong, came to the world! "The commander of the subordinate Ruijin Banner, Zhuang Zheng, see the leader!" "The commander of the Houtu Banner, Yan Yuan, see the leader!" "The commander of the giant wooden banner, Wen Cangsong, see the leader!" "The commander of the Fire Banner, Xin Ran, see the leader!" "Subordinate Flood Banner Commander, Tang Yang, see the leader!" Five commanding envoys in gold, green, yellow, red, and blue clothes took a step forward and knelt down on one knee, with extremely respectful expressions! "Master?" Su Chen froze for a moment. "Are you mistaken? I''m not your leader." "Yang Zuoshi, Wei Batwang, Yingwang, Wusanren, and the top ten commanders and deputy commanders of our Five Elements Banner have all decided to elect you as the leader!" "Today, you resolved the crisis of Guangmingding with your own power, and saved my teaching from fire and water. I am very grateful to my teaching staff!" "In addition, you are a member of the Ming Cult, and you have practiced "The Great Shift of the Universe". If you are not the leader, who is qualified?" Xin Ran, the commander of the Raging Fire Banner, said sonorously. "I''m going...so fast..." "Don''t you need to investigate?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. He did think about it¡ª Snatched Zhang Wuji''s position as the leader of Mingjiao, led a large group of masters, dominated the world, fought against the Yuan army, and lived forever! I thought it would take a lot of talking and acting a few scenes, but I didn''t expect Yang Xiao and the others to decide to let him be the leader so soon! Go back to the temple. Su Chen lost more than half of his true energy, but he still healed the five scattered people first. "Hush..." Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, his forehead was covered with bead-sized beads of sweat. His face was pale and weak. The group of mobs who cleaned up the mountain just now exhausted their true energy. He didn''t have the ability to restore physical strength yet, and he healed the wounds of the five scattered people. At this time, the dantian is empty, and it is really weak... "Master, are you alright?" Zhou Dian looked at Su Chen distressedly, his eyes filled with gratitude. "Amitabha Buddha!" ??The monk clasped his palms together and said in admiration: "It only took one stick of incense to repel the allied forces of four or five hundred people. The leader is really a miracle!" "Master, how do you feel?" Yang Xiao stepped forward to ask again. Su Chen waved his hand, "No problem, it''s just that the internal energy is consumed too much..." After pondering for a while. He added: "Yang Zuoshi, are you really willing to let me be the leader?" "Let''s say it first, if I am the leader, I will rule over everything, and everyone in the Mingjiao will listen to me!" "Whatever I say is what I say!" "No one shall disobey my order!" "Offenders will be killed without mercy!" Su Chen sat there, although his body was weak. But those black pupils were still murderous and frightening. Yang Xiao, Yin Tianzheng. Wei Yixiao and the others looked at each other, they all came to Su Chen, lifted their clothes and knelt down! "I will respect little brother Su as the leader!" "This life, this life. Swear to follow, never betray!" The five scattered people in the back, the commander of the Five Elements Flag, and the masters of the four sects of heaven, earth, wind and thunder, knelt together, Everyone has a pious expression and fiery eyes, wishing to give their hearts! Whether it is a sect disciple or a courtier, who doesn''t want to follow a wise master? Follow him and do something earth-shattering! It''s not in vain to come to this world for a walk! "good." After a long time, Su Chen faintly uttered a word. Standing up. "In the past, people in the Jianghu spread rumors and echoed others'' opinions, and they all thought that Mingjiao was an evil heretic!" "At first, I thought so too." "But when I was in the secret way. After I picked up the letter left by the previous Yang leader, I realized the purpose of the Mingjiao. It is bright and great. It is my duty to drive out the Tartars and restore the Han Dynasty. It is really admirable!" "Since I become the sect leader in the future, I will definitely do my best to reprimand the Yuan army. Give me back the great man Jinxiu Heshan!" "At the same time, we must change the world''s perception of our Mingjiao!" "Would you like to follow me?!" Just as Su Chen finished speaking¡ª¡ª Inside the main hall, there was a deafening shout in unison: "I will swear to follow the leader to the death!!" Only then did Su Chen smile and say "yes". Be the leader? Hehe, how is it possible, there are still a bunch of girls in the main world and other worlds waiting for him to love~ Wouldn''t it be wonderful to have a good time for two days, and then let Zhang Wuji be the deputy leader and be a hand-off shopkeeper? Su Chen revealed a shameless evil smile in his heart. ¡­ at this time. At the foot of Kunlun Mountain. In a temporary tent. A young woman with a charming and delicate face was eating fruit while listening to the reports of her subordinates. When he heard that Yin Tianzheng was defeated, a mysterious young man came out suddenly, single-handedly singled out seventeen masters from the six major factions, and easily defeated them, he couldn''t help being stunned! "In today''s martial arts world, there are still such strong people?" "One person defeated seventeen masters, including Kong Wen, Song Yuanqiao, and Miejue Shitai!" "Mr. Lu, Mr. Crane, Master Ku, can you do it?" The young woman asked the three people seated under the tent. Chapter 858 Deer stick guest. Crane Pen Weng. Commonly known as Xuanming Erlao. In the world of Yitian and Dragon Slaying, the two top masters are the strongest masters in Ruyang Palace. Before the late stage, Zhang Wuji was no match for the two of them! Opposite the two elders of Xuanming, sat an ugly Toutuo with scars all over his face, he was the second most expert in the palace after the second elders of Xuanming¡ª¡ª Bitter Master! However, friends who have watched "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji" know that Master Ku is really the right envoy of Mingjiao, Fan Yao! Fan Yao has been undercover under King Ruyang''s account for more than ten years, and she did not hesitate to destroy her appearance and voice, even for the sake of righteousness. He can sacrifice his own brother, he is a very ruthless person! And the high-ranking woman is the youngest daughter of King Ruyang, Princess Shaomin personally appointed by Emperor Yuan. Zhao Min! The Mongolian name is Minmin Temul! Facing the princess''s question, the three of them exchanged a few glances, all of them dumbfounded. Master Ku saluted and said: "Princess, if I join hands with either Mr. Lu or Mr. He, maybe we can do it!" "One-on-one!" "Must die!" Lu Zhang Ke and He Bi Weng also nodded. Although they are strong, they are not conceited enough to single out the top seventeen masters of the six factions! Even Zhang Wuji in the original book won by fighting with wheels. If they go together, he will definitely lose! "Su Wolong..." "What is the origin of this person, his martial arts are so high!" "The point is, he is not as good as the weak champion!" Zhao Min''s beautiful eyes flickered, thinking secretly, "The martial arts in the Central Plains is indeed a hidden dragon and crouching tiger, so it should not be underestimated." According to the spies. That mysterious young man was two years younger than himself in appearance. She is twenty years old this year. So, that mysterious young man is only eighteen years old? Not as old as the weak crown? Zhao Min was shocked! Beautiful eyes looking forward to circulation! Can''t wait to meet this guy! Because the spy she placed in Mingjiao also said... This person is very handsome, very handsome! "Su Wolong, what kind of person are you?" Zhao Min became infinitely curious. night. The Guangmingding was shrouded in a blue-black night, the sky was full of stars, and the breeze was blowing. The disciples of the sect had cleaned up the battlefield almost. The corpses were removed and the blood was wiped away. There was only a raging flame burning in the altar. Su Chen sat cross-legged by the watchtower on the top of the mountain, holding a black long sword in his hand. I''m looking at it carefully. "The Supreme Master of the Martial Arts, Slaying the Dragon with a Precious Sword." "Order the world, dare not refuse." "Yitian doesn''t come out, who will fight for the front?" Su Chen muttered to himself. With two fingers of his right hand, he stroked the blade lightly, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. That''s right. This sword is the Yitian sword lost by Miejue Shitai. During the day, he singled out the masters of the six major factions, and while he was making great achievements, he collected the Yitian sword into the ring. Because the speed was too fast, no one could see it clearly. Miejue Shi was too suspicious, but suffered from lack of evidence. I can only give up. "The world only knows the Yitian Sword and the Dragon Saber, which are two magical weapons!" "But I don''t know, the real value is actually inside the weapon!" Su Chen swung the Yitian sword in the face. "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Swish! The golden flames of the binoculars rose! Instantly see through the blade of Yitian Sword, and see a martial arts secret book hidden inside! "Nine Yin Scriptures"! The best martial arts in the world! A peerless martial art that runs through "The Condor Shooting Trilogy"! Huang Shang, Hong Qigong, Zhou Botong, Guo Jing, Xiaolongnv, Yang Guo, Huangshannv and others have all practiced. Each of them has become a top master in the world of martial arts. "According to the book, Guo Jing and Huang Rong knew very well that the Yuan army was coming fiercely, and that Xiangyang might not defend, so they planned to serve the country with death." "They smelted the dark iron epee gifted by Yang Guo, blended it with western fine gold, and cast it into two magical weapons!" "One is Yitian Sword, and the other is Dragon Slaying Knife!" "And hid the "Nine Yin Scriptures" and "Wu Mu''s Suicide Notes" in the weapons respectively. In the end, I only told this secret to my youngest daughter, Guo Xiang!" "After the destruction of Xiangyang City, Guo Xiang became the founder of the Emei School, and passed on this secret to the leaders of Emei through word of mouth!" "In the entire world of relying on the sky and slaying dragons, except for Miejue Shitai, I am afraid that I am the only one who knows the mystery..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into a smile. "Nine Yin Scriptures" and "Wu Mu''s Suicide Notes", one is peerless martial arts, the other is Yue Fei''s peerless art of war, he must get both... Haishi. Zhang Wuji wakes up and recognizes Yin Tianzheng and Yin Yewang. subsequently. When Xiaozhao learned about Su Chen''s feat today, he was so impressed that he was completely overwhelmed. Su Chen called together the high-level members of Mingjiao, and took out the delicacies hoarded in the warehouse of the space, and shared them with everyone. what a barbecue. Beer, crayfish, roast suckling pig, roast whole lamb. Roasted kidneys, brought out a lot, Yang Xiao, Zhang Wuji, Xiao Zhao were stunned, they had a full meal, and they were hooked! after dinner. Su Chen directly announced the secrets of Yitian Sword and Dragon Slaying Saber! Everyone was shocked again! No one expected that such a shocking secret was hidden in the Yitian Sword and the Dragon Saber! Su Chen''s actions also directly changed the plot direction of this world, and the possibility of Zhou Zhiruo''s later blackening was directly strangled in the cradle! "Wu Mu''s suicide note!" "This is the masterpiece of war written by Yue Fei, a famous general who fought against the Jin Dynasty in the Southern Song Dynasty!" "If you get this book, get rid of Yuan soldiers, and restore the Han Dynasty!" "But this dragon-slaying knife was taken away by the Lion King of Wangpan Mountain decades ago, and its whereabouts are still unknown..." Yang Xiao. Wei Yixiao, Yin Tian is a hero, the passion that had just been ignited in his heart was extinguished in an instant. The Golden Retriever Lion King has been silent for so many years, and he is afraid that he is no longer alive. Who can find the dragon knife? Su Chen didn''t expose anything, just drinking in silence. finally! Zhang Wuji couldn''t bear it anymore! Standing up with a bang, looking around at the heroes: "Grandpa! Uncle! Senior heroes. Wuji knows the whereabouts of foster father!" "oh?" The eyes of Yin Tianzheng, Yin Yewang, Yang Xiao, Wei Yixiao and others all fell on him. "Wuji, do you really know?!" Yin Tian was busy asking. Zhang Wuji nodded, "My adoptive father is on an unnamed island outside the East China Sea!" "It''s also where I was born." "Since the island is half a volcano and half an iceberg, my parents named it Ice Fire Island." "The adoptive father lives in seclusion on the island." Ice Fire Island! Golden Retriever Lion King Xie Xun! The eyes of the heroes were shocked, and they were all overjoyed! They feel that the hope of restoring the Han Dynasty has come again! "Brother Wuji!" Yang Xiao was the first to stand up and said excitedly: "Do you still remember the location of Binghuo Island? Can you take us there to welcome back the Lion King?" "sure!" "I also don''t want to watch my adoptive father suffer on the island!" Zhang Wuji was also very excited, looking at Su Chen who was drinking in the high seat, "Since we know that "Wu Mu''s Last Letter" is hidden in the Dragon Slaying Saber, we should welcome back our adoptive father as soon as possible!" "good!" Sudden! Su Chen got up abruptly, raised his wine glass, and announced loudly: "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day!" "It''s better to set off now, rush to Binghuo Island, welcome back the Lion King, and get Wu Mu''s suicide note!" Chapter 859 One order! The audience was stunned! "Teach... the leader." Yang Xiao wiped the thick sweat from his brow, "There''s no need to be so anxious, right? We just finished eating..." "yes!" "Master, it''s too fast!" Wei Yixiao also smiled wryly, "Brothers'' injuries are not healed yet." "Late makes changes!" "Yang Zuoshi, Wei Bat King, today''s martial arts is turbulent and dangerous, and you must be one step ahead in everything you do!" Su Chen said with a serious face: "as far as I know." "Not only the imperial court is eyeing our Jianghu faction. The Persian head teacher also sent three envoys, Feng, Yun, and Yue, to the Central Plains to investigate!" "So we do things. Be fast!" "We must seize the opportunity every step of the way!" During the conversation. When Xiao Zhao heard the three envoys of Fengyunyue, her delicate body trembled in fright, her eyes showed horror! "How did Brother Su know this?!" "Three envoys from Persia came to the Central Plains to investigate, but they are top secret!" After panicking for a second, Xiao Zhao quickly hid his shock, but luckily no one saw it. At this time. Zhang Wuji nodded silently: "What Brother Su said is very true. However, I am in the secret path, practicing "The Great Teleportation of the Universe", and I am now seriously injured. I am afraid that I will have to rest for a few days before I can leave..." "No problem!" "Brother Wuji, I will be able to heal your injury tomorrow!" "Yang Zuoshi, Wei Bat King, Eagle King, you stay at the main altar of Guangmingding. Brother Wuji and I are enough for this trip!" Yang Xiao and the others wanted to say more, Su Chen tried his best to overcome all opinions, so he decided to take Xiao Zhao with him and set off immediately! Zhang Wuji was also speechless. He just finished his meal, and the food in his stomach hasn''t been digested yet. As for being so anxious... How did they know that Su Chen had the Ten Thousand Worlds visa residence card in his hand. How precious! He didn''t want to waste a minute or a second! then. The three immediately packed up their things and set off. After going down the mountain, Yang Xiao prepared three good horses, and also gave him the contact letter of the Mingjiao disciples in the East China Sea, which was used to dispatch a large ship for sailing, but Su Chen said that it was not needed. Yang Xiao was very surprised, did the leader plan to go to the east coast and swim to Binghuo Island? In the confusion of everyone. Su Chen waved his hand. "Wow!" A big black iron box with a strange shape appeared on the road out of thin air! Yang Xiaowei smiled and they were taken aback! After all, during the Yuan Dynasty. No one has ever seen a car! "What is this?!" "Where did it come from?" "The lord has performed fairy art again!" "Square and square, it''s pitch black, and there are four wheels underneath!" "It looks like a carriage!" "But without a horse, how can you move?" Under the puzzled gazes of the Mingjiao executives, Su Chen smiled and opened the car door, sat in the driver''s seat, then asked Xiao Zhao to sit in the co-pilot, and Zhang Wuji lay on the rear seat. "So comfortable..." "Um¡­¡­" Zhang Wuji lay on the leather seat. Enjoying the softness in contact with the skin, he couldn''t help moaning. Xiao Zhao was also very curious about the various complicated dashboards, buttons and handles in front of him, "Brother Su, what are these? They look amazing!" "You''ll find out after a while." Su Chen smiled slightly. Put it in gear, turn on the ignition, and step on the clutch. Put it in gear again, put down the handbrake, release the clutch and refuel... A series of operations! All in one go! This BMW suv started slowly! "Move! Move!" Zhou Dian''s exclamation came from outside the car, "I''m going! It''s incredible!" "How did this move?!" "Stunning!" "It''s a fairy car!" Everyone was shocked! They have never heard of this magical means of transportation that can be moved by itself without being pulled by a cow or horse, let alone seeing it! In the eyes of everyone, the SUV drove away slowly. One of the reasons why Su Chen didn''t drive the Bumblebee was to take care of Zhang Wuji''s injury. The second is that the mountain road is rugged and the suv chassis is high, so it is easier to drive. "If I knew it earlier, I would have bought a Mercedes-Benz Big G!" "This kind of mountain road. It''s a paradise for off-road vehicles. Don''t drive too much!" Su Chen decided to buy a few Mercedes-Benz big g, Hummer h1, Wrangler, Land Cruiser and other off-road vehicles when he went back, and put them in the space warehouse for preparation. also. In ancient times, there were no traffic lights and traffic police. Su Chen and Xiao Zhao don''t need to wear seat belts either. With his driving skills, he is confident that he will not roll over! However, if you don''t have Su Chenbing''s king-level driving skills, you still have to wear a seat belt. Don''t wait until your relatives cry, and regret it... Wear the stars and wear the moon to hurry! Not only was Xiao Zhao not sleepy, but he was extremely excited, looking around, asking left and right! I think this vehicle named ''car'' is really amazing and powerful! Not only is the speed ten times faster than that of a carriage, but it also does not feel tired. Traveling thousands of miles a day is no problem! "Brother Su, who is he..." "From where?" "Hasn''t the Western Regions been a barren land since ancient times? How did it become so developed?" "Even something as advanced as a car can be made!" "If I have time, I must study and study!" Xiao Zhao thought to himself. As for Zhang Wuji, he had already fallen asleep. The snoring was like thunder. Traveled all night. Xiao Zhao couldn''t bear it anymore and fell asleep. Su Chen''s physical strength was comparable to that of a high-ranking general, and he was very energetic and not tired at all. When the morning sun shines in through the car window and shines on half of Su Chen''s side face, Xiao Zhao just wakes up... He rubbed his sleepy eyes. For a split second, Xiao Zhao thought he saw a god. Every contour, every corner, every line of the handsome face, which is illuminated by half a beam of sunlight, is like a chisel carved with a knife and an axe. Deep and charming eye sockets, black and straight short hair, serious eyes looking at the road, thin lips, and broken hair covering the forehead... All of them are too handsome! Moment! Xiao Zhao is like being in a dreamy fairyland! "Brother Su..." "So handsome!" "Plop!" "Plop!" Heart beating non-stop. Xiao Zhao''s pretty face blushed, she turned around secretly, and looked out of the car window with a trace of struggle and self-blame. How did you become a scumbag yourself? I just fell in love with Mr. Zhang yesterday afternoon, and now I am fascinated by Brother Su again! At this time! Zhang Wuji''s exclamation suddenly came from the back seat! "It doesn''t hurt much anymore?" "Ha ha!" "Brother Su, Xiao Zhao!" "Look, my injury is almost healed!" "Amazing!" Zhang Wuji didn''t know when he woke up, stretched his muscles and bones in front of them, moved his arms, his face was full of surprise and surprise. "My lord, didn''t you go crazy yesterday, you almost...how could..." Xiao Zhao was also very surprised, and suddenly looked at Su Chen who was still driving: "Brother Su, could it be you¡ª" "Here we are." Su Chen slightly lifted his thin lips, and slowly stopped the car. Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao looked out of the car window, both surprised. "here it is¡­¡­" "East Coast, Water Transport Wharf?" "It''s here so soon!?" Chapter 860 From Guangmingding to the east coast, there are thousands of miles! Arrived in one night. Cars are amazing means of transportation! Travel thousands of miles at night! Xiao Zhao and Zhang Wuji would never believe it if they hadn''t experienced it personally. After getting off. Su Chen took the BMW SUV back to the warehouse, and then took the two of them to the lively coastal pier. on the pier. Busy, full of vendors. Big boats and small boats come and go. Many coolies in commoner clothes were carrying the goods, humming and humming to the ship. the other side of the coast. It is a small market, most of which are tea stalls selling tea, or small restaurants. "Brother Su!" Zhang Wuji held his deflated stomach. He smiled, "Let''s go over there and eat something, I haven''t eaten all night, I''m almost starving to death!" Xiao Zhao also nodded, she was also very hungry. Su Chen silently glanced at the small noodle shop selling Yangchun noodles in the market, with a hint of disdain on the corner of his mouth. Sway your right hand back to your waist! Swish! Three hot Taiwanese pancakes appeared! Soft pastry. Eggs, pork floss, char siew, bacon, lettuce, plus sauce and tomato sauce, an irresistible aroma wafted out. "Wow!" "Smells good!" "What kind of fragrance is this? Where does it come from?" "I''ve never smelled such a delicious smell of food!" "My mouth is watering..." "Brother! Ten coins, sell me this cake!" "Get out! I''ll give you 20 Wen!" As soon as Su Chen took out the Taiwanese finger cakes, seven or eight pedestrians on the pier surrounded him one after another. "Gulu..." Zhang Wuji swallowed hard. This pie looks delicious! Definitely more delicious than Yangchun noodles! "You guys eat first." Su Chen handed Xiao Zhao and Zhang Wuji two portions of finger cakes. Since the time and space inside the space warehouse are still, the two people hold it in their hands, it is still warm, as if it has just been done! The two of them ate quickly, marveling as they ate, that there is such a delicacy in the world! If you can eat this every morning, you will be so happy! "Huh?" "What does Brother Su want to do?" At this time. Xiao Zhao noticed. Su Chen walked to the shore alone. Open your hands, facing the sea breeze, and make a gesture of embracing the sea. "What is this little brother doing?" "have no idea." "Do you drink northwest wind?" "I know! He is going to commit suicide by jumping into the sea!" "I go!" "do not!" "Blind such a handsome face for nothing!" "I''m so ugly and I''m still alive, brother, don''t take it too hard!" The crew and laborers at the pier tried to persuade Su Chen not to commit suicide. Su Chen''s mouth twitched twice. In the next second, his mind moved. "Come out!" "My luxury cruise¡ª" "Quantum of the Seas!!!" Wow! Instantly! The world has changed! A huge luxury cruise ship with a length of 400 meters, a width of 50 meters, and a height of 50 meters appeared on the sea! Huge hull shadows. Block out the sun! It''s like an ancient city wall! Directly cover half of the sky in the south! "Ahh!?" "My God!" "Fuck!" "what''s the situation!" "This... this... this... this!!?" "miracle!" "A miracle!" Plop! Plop! Plop! All the people on the pier fell to their knees and collapsed to the ground one after another in fright, looking at the miracle in front of them in disbelief. Are they sleepwalking together? Such a big ship! Appeared out of nowhere on the sea! Where did it come from? ! How is it made? ! Everyone was shocked! Including naval officers and soldiers stationed at the ocean terminal in the distance. It should be known that the largest ships recorded in our country, the [Dingxin Lishe Huaiyuan Kangji Shenzhou] and the [Xunliu Anyi Tongji Shenzhou] ordered by Emperor Huizong of Song Dynasty, are only more than 30 meters long and have a displacement of a thousand tons! And Su Chen''s Quantum of the Ocean cruise ship has a total length of more than 300 meters and a displacement of 160,000 tons! Than the ancient giant ships. It will be more than ten times bigger! As soon as the super giant ship appeared, hundreds of people on the pier were all scared to death! "Su... Brother Su..." Xiao Zhao covered her mouth tightly with both hands, her beautiful eyes widened. Zhang Wuji even knelt down with a puff, thinking that Su Chen was a god in his heart... "What are you two standing there for?" "Come up!" "We''re leaving!" At this time. Su Chen had already performed lightness kung fu, flew onto the deck of the Ocean Quantum, lowered the boarding ladder, and greeted Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao. After boarding. Under the shocked and envious eyes of everyone at the pier, the Quantum of the Seas started slowly and headed for the boundless ocean. "Report to Admiral Li immediately!" "It''s... too scary!" The officers and soldiers stationed in the navy were all pale with fright. Such a big ship didn''t even need to install artillery, and it directly hit it in a straight line. I''m afraid no fleet can stop it! ¡­ at this time. On the huge Quantum of the Seas. Su Chen stood alone on the deck, looking at the vast blue sea, with the sea breeze blowing. There are seagulls hovering above the head, and a sense of comfort inevitably rises in my heart. Sure enough, looking at the sea can make people feel better. "On Earth. Only 29% land and 71% ocean!" "Resources on land have been developed by humans, but there are still huge resource treasures in the ocean, waiting to be discovered!" "If I can go to the world of "Twenty Thousand Leagues Under the Sea" and get Captain Nemo''s Nautilus, the ocean will be mine..." The sea breeze blew for a while. Xiao Zhao and Zhang Wuji also calmed down and walked to Su Chen''s side. "Brother Su, you... are you a god?" Xiao Zhao couldn''t help but said: "This boat is so big!" "Well, I am a fairy." Su Chen nodded in acknowledgment. A cruise ship with a displacement of more than 100,000 tons was taken out of thin air. This kind of thing seems to be explained only by gods. Xiao Zhao''s eyes brightened! Unexpectedly, I met a fairy! Still such a handsome fairy! When Zhang Wuji heard that Su Chen was a god, he would not let go of such a good opportunity, so he quickly knelt down: "Please the immortal accept me as a disciple!" "I also want to learn fairy arts!" Su Chen didn''t expect that Zhang Wuji looked simple and honest on the surface. In fact, this will seize the opportunity. ''Alright, accept him, and help me take care of Mingjiao in the future! '' Su Chen rolled his eyes and smiled: "Okay, Wuji." "I think you are talented and intelligent, you have extraordinary bones, you have the heart to seek immortality, and you are a good seedling for cultivating immortality!" "I will accept you today!" Su Chen finished speaking. Zhang Wuji was overjoyed, and asked again tremblingly, "Master! I don''t know the name of our sect?!" "Um, this..." Su Chen was immediately stopped by the question, pondered for two seconds, and then spit out three words: "Misty Cloud Sect!" Misty Cloud Sect! Zhang Wuji''s expression was shocked! As expected of the master''s sect of cultivating immortals, hearing this name, the spirit of immortality is ethereal, very artistic! Chapter 861 "That''s right, Wuji." Su Chen remembered something again, and planned to carry the spoof to the end. He smiled at his aunt: "To join my Yunlan sect, you need to abandon the mundane name and get a Taoist name." "Today, I will give you the word ''Xu Kun'' as your Dao name, would you be willing?" Zhang Wuji was overjoyed again! Thank you! "Thank you master for giving me the number!" "The disciple will definitely redouble his efforts, learn the magic of immortality, and expel the Yuan army. It will not disgrace the name of the master!" Xiao Zhao''s heart skipped a beat when he heard it, "Xu Kun! This Dao name is Void + Qian Kun. It''s so imposing!" I prayed three more times. Only then did Zhang Wuji get up, and quickly asked, "Master, when will you teach me the art of immortality?" "I want to learn ''Sleeve Qiankun''!" "Master, teach me quickly!" Zhang Wuji''s eyes were full of excitement and excitement. He also really wants to be able to summon food, drink, and cars with a wave of his hand. Even a super giant ship, this move is so handsome and convenient! "What''s the hurry?" Su Chen rolled his eyes at him, "With your current level of cultivation, if you learn fairy arts, even the lowest level of fairy arts, you will definitely explode and die!" "What!?" "Exploded to death?" Zhang Wuji was startled. next moment. Just listen to "boom!" Su Chen stomped on the ground with his right foot, and used the ghost valley horizontal sword technique - across all directions! Four faint blue Beiming Zhenqi swords sprang out from behind, circling and tumbling in the air, full of murderous aura! This skill stunned both Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao. "did you see it?" "Wait until the day you cultivate to this level, transform your internal energy into a solid form, and release it out of your body, you will be considered a minor success in martial arts!" "You are also qualified to learn some of the simplest fairy arts." "Before that, teaching any fairy art to you as a teacher will harm you!" Su Chen''s words were sonorous, coming from the bottom of his heart. Zhang Wuji was moved enough. "master¡­¡­" "Wuji... oh no! Xukun will devote himself to cultivation in the future, and he must cultivate to this level as soon as possible!" Zhang Wuji''s eyes were burning with raging fire of questioning. From now on! He will not be close to women, will not be greedy for money, will not love power and position, and will concentrate on cultivation! "Silly boy." A hint of treachery flashed in Su Chen''s eyes! "Release your true energy, this is the realm of a martial arts master!" "Even I''m still far behind!" "Yang Xiao, the Left Envoy of Brightness, can be regarded as a first-class expert in the world of relying on the sky and dragon slaying, and he is only at the peak of innate talent!" "It is estimated that Shaolin Sandu and Wudang Zhang Sanfeng are all generals!" "You want to cultivate to the master level, hundreds of years too early~~" Su Chen put away his treacherous and cunning eyes, and helped Zhang Wuji up from the ground with a smile, "My good disciple..." "Tell me quickly, how to get to Binghuo Island?" subsequently. Based on his powerful memory, Zhang Wuji pointed out the general direction for Su Chen. Su Chen turned into a top student, and based on the only information, he deduced the location of Binghuo Island, which is probably near the Aleutian Islands between the Pacific Ocean and the Arctic Ocean! The Aleutian Islands go out to sea from the Jiangsu and Zhejiang regions. All the way to the east, all the way to the north after entering the Pacific Ocean, you can arrive! This route is basically the same as the rafting route Zhang Wuji said! "good!" "Then go all out to the Aleutian Islands!" "Wu Mu''s suicide note! Dragon Saber! Wait for me!" A trace of excitement rose in Su Chen''s eyes. He has long wanted to see the demeanor of the golden lion king Xie Xun! Come to the cockpit. Su Chen took out his shadow robot. Let it take human form to control the rudder. The Shadow? is an artificial intelligence on the planet Cybertron, and it is too easy to sail. Afterwards, Su Chen came to the deck again and unleashed the sea god power of the Atlantis royal family! The last time he traveled through the world of the dc movie "Sea King", Arthur gave him his sea god royal blood, so that he could ride the ocean. Dominate the eight seas and command all sea creatures! soon! Numerous blue whales, killer whales, humpback whales, sperm whales, beluga whales, dolphins and great white sharks and other large marine life float on the surface of the sea. Start to push the Quantum of the Sea hard, let it move towards the depths of the sea at a terrifying speed! "this¡­¡­" "My God!" "What''s going on!" "So many whales, sharks..." "horrible!" "Too shocking!" "Master is too good!" Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao saw this scene on the deck. All were stunned with surprise! The ability to gather so many sea creatures to push a boat is too powerful! Is this really not a dream? ''This kind of power, even the Archbishop of Persia, has been crushed into scum! '' ''I''m not going back! '' ''Stay in the Central Plains and follow Brother Su! '' Xiao Zhao quickly made a decision in his mind. The Quantum of the Sea rushed towards Binghuo Island at a fast speed. Because the distance is too far, Su Chen estimates that it will take at least three days. "well!" "Three days, it''s such a waste!" Noon the next day. Standing on the deck, facing the vast sea, Su Chen sighed: "no way!" "I must get the "Wu Mu Suicide Note"!" "After learning the peerless art of war inside, who can stop me when I travel through the Great Qin World in the future?" Su Chen was facing the sea, full of excitement! Sudden! A familiar system prompt sounded! "Ding dong!" "Remind the host!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From a comic book world!" I go! Another order? Su Chen was almost shocked! If it is normal, he doesn''t care, the more orders from Myriad Worlds, the better. However, he is still in the order of Yitian Tulong. Why did the system pick up another order for him? This kind of thing! Never happened! The last time I traveled through the lol world, although I took two orders at once, it was in the same world! "system!" "What the hell?" Su Chen asked quickly. "Ding!" "The system doesn''t seem to have said that orders cannot be accepted during the order process." "If the host doesn''t want to pick it up, he can choose to give up." "The system will not force the host to take orders." The voice was still indifferent. Su Chen hurriedly waved his hands and smiled: "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Accept! Accept! I''m just a little strange...Okay, tell me, what do you need?" "Ding!" "The order issuer urgently needs a doctor to save his brother!" "This order is extremely urgent, please host to make a decision within three seconds!" "in addition!" "The publisher''s ideas are too strong, and his potential has exploded. Once the host completes the order, he will receive a generous reward!" Hearing the order issuer''s request, Su Chen couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he needs a doctor. If he needs other things, he won''t be able to return to the main world. He hesitated for half a second! Su Chen quickly accepted the order! "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Chapter 862 Single in single! Su Chen has never taken such an order from Myriad Realms! "I don''t know what kind of comic plane it is." "Hokage, Pirate, Grim Reaper, Giant, One Punch Man!" "If you can travel to the world of "One Punch Man", that would be awesome!" "Mr. Qiyu taught me every move and a half style casually, and I won''t walk sideways in the main world? Whether you are the overlord of the Milky Way, or the president of the Weird Association, all of them will explode with one punch!" The moment of teleportation. Su Chen was still a little excited. Recently, the second season of One Punch Man is on the air, and one episode is updated a week. He finally understands the pain of readers waiting for more updates! ! "Wow!" Accompanied by a burst of dazzling white light! Su Chen landed on a chaotic battlefield. There are shouts of killing everywhere. The sound of hacking, gunfire and screams. Blood, weapons, ruins, stumps, broken arms. All in sight! All of a sudden, Su Chen was confused! "I go!" "What''s happening here?" "fight?!" Su Chen hesitated for half a second, then quickly covered his body with armed domineering, and entered the first-level combat readiness state! Observe your surroundings at the same time! He seems to be in a huge square now! The square is located on a piece of blue sea! Around the sea area, there are hundreds of ships flying the pirate flag! On the battlefield, on one side are pirates in fancy costumes, and on the other side are regular soldiers in standard uniforms, with cloaks behind their backs, and the letter: justice! "what the hell¡­¡­" "this is not¡­¡­" "Navy? Pirates?" "One Piece World?!" Su Chen was stunned again! He didn''t expect that after a few months, he traveled to the world of One Piece again! Moreover, this tragic and vast battle situation, no matter how you look at it, is like the most famous battle in One Piece¡ª¡ª Battle on top! Also known as the Battle of Marin Vandor! Whitebeard Pirates vs Navy! This battle was regarded as the most classic, the most exciting, and the biggest battle by hundreds of millions of Haimi! If we say, the execution of One Piece Roger. It is the beginning of the era of great pirates. Then the battle on the top is an important juncture that pushes the era of pirates to the new era of pirates. As the old generation of pirates and important figures in the navy get old, the new generation of pirates and navy emerges. This is the inheritance of the times. . A lot of information flashed through Su Chen''s mind! "etc!" "Order issuer, ask me to treat his brother!" "Luffy!" "Ace!" Su Chen reacted quickly! Turn on the golden eyes and clairvoyance, and quickly scan the battlefield! Just at this moment! A scream full of endless anger, despair and grief came from the center of the square. Resounding in a radius of ten miles! "Ace!!!!!!" Su Chen hurriedly took a closer look. I saw, the center of the square. Luffy, covered in scars, knelt on the spot. A muscular young man with a big pirate white beard tattoo on his back, a haircut parted in the middle, and freckles on his cheeks stood in front of Luffy, with a huge magma fist protruding from his chest! This young man is Luffy''s older brother¡ª Burn fruit ability user, nicknamed ''Fire Fist''¡ª¡ª Portgas D. Ace! Three seconds ago. In order to protect his younger brother Luffy, Ace used his flesh and blood to receive a lava punch from Admiral Akainu! As a result, the fist was directly pierced through the chest. All internal organs were burned! The whole person, life is going to the end, there is no way to recover! This plot was criticized and reviled by countless Haimi, and they all expressed that they would send blades to the old thief Oda! Su Chen never imagined that he witnessed this classic scene with his own eyes! "Ace!" "Ace!?" "Ace!!" on the battlefield. Countless pirate navies. very flat. Little Ma, Foil Vista, Empress Hancock, Clown Bucky, Garp, the other Shichibukai, and the seriously injured old Whitebeard all turned their heads and saw this scene! Everyone is shocked! No one can accept it. They took so much effort and sacrificed so many people to finally rescue Ace. In the end...it still fell short. sometimes. Such is life. Hard work doesn''t necessarily mean success. "A... Ace?" Luffy sat slumped on the ground with an expression of disbelief on his face. Hitomi was terrified. The magma fist was slowly drawn out. Black smoke billowed. Ace spat out a mouthful of blood and fell into Luffy''s arms. The latter''s mind went blank, and he hugged his brother''s arms, trembling uncontrollably. The members of the Whitebeard Pirates, who were close, rushed towards Luffy and Ace like crazy. Carrying rocket launchers, barrels, and bullets one by one, the general attacking general Akainu is crazy! boom! boom! boom! Countless shells landed on Akainu, sending him flying more than ten meters away! but. It doesn''t work at all. Akainu is a natural fruit ability user, and ordinary shells and bullets are ineffective against him. Half of his body and clothes were blown off, and with the squirming magma, it gradually filled the gap and returned to normal. There wasn''t even a hint of pain on his face. "Is... is he a monster?" A member of the Whitebeard Pirates, with cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Not bothering to care about these low-level pirates at all, Akainu walked all the way back to his original position, and glanced at Ace: "You seem to be still angry." "Ayes the fire fist." Say it. He raised his fist again, ready to kill Ace completely. "stop!" "Stop it!" Luffy let out a desperate and powerless roar. "Ace!" The white beard in the distance was about to go back to rescue, but was seized by another admiral, Huang Yuan, who shot a beam of light through his arm, causing more injuries! Under crisis! The murloc Jinbe made a move, blocking Akainu''s three-point punch with all his strength, showing a painful expression on his face! Akainu! too strong! It is not an exaggeration to say that he is the number one master of the navy! The last time he traveled through the Pirate World, even Su Chen was driven all over the world by him! the other side. Close to the Navy Headquarters. Garp begged Buddha Sengoku to pin him to the ground, or he would kill Akainu. At the same time, Brother Phoenix and Foil Bista launched an attack on Akainu, with little effect. Looking at the audience, no one can stop the red dog! Naturally, Su Chen couldn''t either. He is well aware of the horror of the admiral, and the current self is by no means an opponent! But he still rushed forward without hesitation! "Shua!" Burst out with all the speed! His eyes are as sharp as a blade! He must save Ace today! "The Finger of the God of Medicine is still in the cooldown period and cannot be used!" "but!" "I can give Ace the resurrection power of Brook''s Yellow Spring Fruit on my body, this skill!" "Certainly possible!" Under Su Chen''s order. The system executes immediately! "Ding!" "Do you want to give the resurrection skill of the fruit of the underworld to Portgas d. Ace?" "A warm reminder, once given as a gift, it cannot be taken back!" Chapter 863 "Stop beeping!" "confirm!" Su Chen nodded quickly. This skill instantly disappeared from his skill bar and applied to Ace! "Ah... this... what is this..." "Yellow Spring Fruit, Resurrection Skill..." "This... what kind of sound... why... why, it will appear in my mind..." Ace had just finished his last words in an extremely weak tone. Suddenly there was a cold mechanical voice, echoing in his mind. "Ding!" "The recipient''s life was detected to be in critical condition!" "Huangquan fruit resurrection skill, automatically cast!" Swish! A strange force flowed through his body and injected into Ace''s soul. Physical death. Soul out of body. Ace should have entered the cosmic cycle. But under the effect of Huangquan fruit. He has a chance to be resurrected! "this¡­¡­" "I... I can be resurrected?!" "What the hell is going on here?" Ace in the soul state, floating in the sky, after understanding his own situation. I was stunned! Confused! Have no idea what''s going on! I only heard Luffy below, making a desperate roar: "Ace¡ª¡ª!!!!!!" They are brothers of the opposite sex who have been sworn brothers since childhood, and they are closer than brothers. Fearing that Luffy would have a nervous breakdown and something unexpected would happen, Ace quickly flew towards his physical body. "Smooth!" With a sound, he rushed in with a swipe of smoke! A magical scene happened! The moment his soul returned to his body, the big hole in his chest that was burned by the fist of lava suddenly recovered! But because the whole body was blurred with blood, no one noticed this detail at all! at this time! After Akazuki kills Ace, he will continue to kill Luffy! He who implements absolute justice will definitely drive out these pirates! Brother Xiaoma stepped forward to block the red dog, and let Jinbe take away the mentally broken Luffy. Phoenix Marco, as the captain of the first team of the Whitebeard Pirates, is strong, but compared with Akainu, there is still a long way to go! After a few moves, he was blown away! The crazy magma mad dog is about to continue chasing¡ª¡ª Awe-inspiring! A burly old man with a height of more than six meters appeared behind him! Wearing a long robe, holding a big knife, and an iconic crescent-shaped white beard, proclaiming his identity¡ª¡ª The strongest man in the world! White beard! Mad red dog. Immediately calmed down! Sweating profusely! Pupils shrink! As soon as he turned around, Whitebeard had already displayed the ability of the shaking fruit, wrapped in a transparent right fist, and smashed the face of Akainu with endless anger! Just beat him to the ground! He vomited three liters of blood! "boom!!!" All of a sudden! The earth shakes and the mountains shake! The ground is cracked! More than 100,000 pirates and marines in the audience were frightened and ran away desperately! "Run!" "Father is angry!" "Stay away from here!" White beard! This pirate who bears the title of "the strongest man in the world", even in a state of exhaustion, still broke out and severely injured Akainu. But his physical condition. It''s too bad. In the end, he was defeated by the young and strong red dog. A lava fist, piercing through the abdomen! Whitebeard fell down in pain! "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Akainu''s face was covered in blood, panting like a cow. But still pretending to say: "go to hell." Seeing this scene, Su Chen in the distance couldn''t help feeling sad. Sobbing infinitely. At the same time, like countless Haimi, he hated the mad dog Akainu, wishing he could cut him into pieces and tear him into pieces! But the current him. Can''t do that yet. The three generals of the Pirate World, in terms of strength, are comparable to the ''Grand Master Realm'' of the main world! Ordinary masters will only be abused when they come. Therefore, even if Su Chen transforms into Shazam, he is not an opponent at all. Speaking of which. I have to ask a classic question from One Piece World! That is-- How strong is Whitebeard in his prime? Can you beat the three generals of the navy? To know. Whitebeard participating in the Battle of the Top. Already 72 years old, entering the seventies. The physical condition is in a mess. According to Xiao Ma, Dad is often covered with drips and oxygen tubes all over his body, and is taken care of by the accompanying doctors and nurses. His health is very poor. Such an old man who is seriously ill and will return home in a few years, has led the biggest war in the pirate world, and after suffering several fatal attacks, he still has the strength to beat Akainu seriously. ! And next. He also singled out Blackbeard and nearly killed him! Such strength! It can be called horror! The strongest man in the world, this title. Sure enough, it''s not for nothing! I can''t imagine the white beard in his peak period, how leathery he is. All I can say is, Red Dog. Yellow monkey, green pheasant, the three generals of the navy headquarters, in terms of heads-up, they can almost fight two. If Akainu was facing Whitebeard in his fifties, there was no doubt that he would be hung up and beaten, and the dog''s head would be smashed to pieces! "Fist is afraid of the young." This old Chinese saying is really good. "what to do!" "what to do?!" "Am I going to go with the members of the Whitebeard Pirates now, besieging Akainu and covering Luffy''s escape?" Not far away, Su Chen jumped up and down anxiously. But! There is also a green pheasant next to it. Huang Yuan, the naval powerhouse with the strength of the three generals of the Warring States of the Buddha, is eyeing him! If they rush forward, he will definitely not be able to run even if he wants to! "correct!" "Shanks'' face fruit!" Su Chen remembered something. Bright eyes! It was the first time he traveled through the world of pirates and completed the mission of "The Tenth Man in the Straw Hat". He won Shanks'' face fruit by lottery. And it was used once when the Roswald Saint family was killed in the Chambord Islands, which directly shocked the general Huang Yuan! This sky-defying skill has an ultra-long cooling time of three months! Since the last crossing, it should be almost unlocked! With a thought, Su Chen called up the skill panel. The result disappointed him greatly! "wipe!" "There is still a week to cool down!" "Beep the dog!" Su Chen was furious. If you lose the chain at a critical moment, are you angry? At such a time, if he said, "Everyone in the navy, give me Su some face! Let all the members of the Whitebeard Pirates leave!", it would definitely shock the audience and be recorded in the annals of history! But¡­¡­ The cooling time has not expired, so it is useless! "Damn it!" "If there is a dota refresh ball, it can directly refresh the skills of the fruit of face, that''s fine!" "Now, what should we do?" Su Chen suddenly had a headache. With anxious eyes, he scanned the skill panel one by one, the receiving ring and the items in the space warehouse! "Princess Mera''s water element control is restrained by Qingzhi''s frozen fruit!" "Ah Shao''s aura of bad luck cannot be used on targets above the monks of the heaven rank!" "Um?!" suddenly! Su Chen''s eyes fell on a dark golden card! a glimmer of hope "This is¡­¡­" Chapter 864 "The last time I was in Ah Shuan World, I completed the task issued by the system and got it in a lottery..." "Myriad Realms Character Possession Card!" "Use it to possess any character on the current plane!" "Use other people''s bodies to do whatever you want!" Su Chen quickly read the detailed introduction. Discover this Myriad Realms Character Possession Card, which can be used up to characters on the fifth-order plane! The Pirate World happens to be the fifth-order plane! "I go!" "You are the one!" Su Chen was overjoyed! Quickly took out this dark golden card, and my brain was thinking fast! First of all, the object of possession must be the most powerful admiral on the field. Not only can it reduce the strength of the navy, but it can also be a surprise! Unprepared! "Who is better to possess?" "Yellow monkey, blue pheasant. Warring States of Buddha?" While Su Chen was hesitating¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Mission announcement - [big news]!" "These days, who doesn''t like a yellow-haired sister? Who doesn''t want to make big news?" "Please host in this plane, no matter what method is used to create a sensational event, it is best to be world-famous and well-known!" "Mission reward: 2 gold coins. 5 points, three chances to draw exclusive to One Piece World!" "Do you accept this mission?" "yesorno?" Su Chen didn''t expect that the system would issue another task at this time? You know, system tasks are not common. Su Chen has received 32 orders and system tasks so far, but only received 3 times. One Piece World¡ª¡ª¡¾The Tenth Straw Hat¡¿ Great Qin World¡ª¡ª¡¾Dominate the World¡¿ The World of Ah Shun ¡ª¡ª¡¾Diaosi Counterattack¡¿ "yes!" "accept!" Without any hesitation! Su Chen accepted it immediately, and at the same time chose the possessed character! "Possess me..." "Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States of Buddha!" One order! Card used up! Su Chen disappeared in place, and his body was temporarily kept by the system. And the consciousness of the whole person entered hundreds of meters away¡ªa seventy-year-old man with a height of 2.78 meters, wearing a navy admiral''s robe, frog glasses, and a braided chin beard in a twist shape! Although the old man was older than the white beard, he was in good physical condition. On his hat stood a seagull that symbolized "Navy". Although the shape is funny, it has the fighting power of the Warring States of Buddha. But no kidding. Absolute general level! He is an ability user in the form of human fruit, phantom beast, and great Buddha. When he activates the fruit ability, he can transform into a giant Buddha. Not only can he send out shock waves that can block the shock wave of the shocking fruit, but he can also obtain the Buddha''s power, wisdom, Spirit is simply a combination of strength and wisdom! Overall, this fruit. It can comprehensively increase the battle value of the eater! Comprehensive strength soared! "This... this is amazing!" "I go!" "Have I become the Warring States of Buddha?" at this time. Su Chen looked at his hands with a look of surprise! this body! There is no sense of violation and! As if I have used it for decades. And at his feet is Garp who is distraught, the grandfather of Luffy and Ace. Seeing that the Whitebeard Pirates were about to be unable to stop the Red Dog, Su Chen made a decisive decision and knocked Garp unconscious with a single blow! "Take Lieutenant General Karp down and put him in prison temporarily." Su Chen waved his hand. Several subordinates quickly took orders and worked together to help Karp leave the field. next moment! Su Chen activated the Buddha fruit ability! The surface of the body gradually erupted with sacred and solemn golden light. Shine all around, dazzling! The body rises rapidly! Increased muscle circles! The whole person is like blowing up a balloon, and his body size soars rapidly. Even the ground can hardly bear the huge weight, and the roads are cracked! Three meters! Five meters! Ten meters! Fifteen meters! Twenty meters! Twenty-five meters! He didn''t stop until his body size reached 25 meters! In an instant¡ª Golden Buddha! Block out the sun! Shock the audience! Everyone was dumbfounded! This ability. It''s a bit like the supernatural powers written in fantasy novels. '', tremble all beings! Su Chen in this form not only gained great power, great wisdom, and strong spirit, but also possessed great majesty, with a domineering aura, as if Lu Lai Buddha came to the world in person, and all ants and ants need to look up to him ! "look!" "Look!" "The Warring States Marshal is about to attack again!" "Great! In this way, the Whitebeard Pirates will never be able to escape!" "Straw hat boy! White beard! Phoenix! Let them all die!" "Let you see how powerful our Warring States Marshal is!" Navy here. Morale soared! The 70,000 to 80,000 naval soldiers and school officers who were still alive burst into roars, carrying spears and swords. It was as if he had seen the victory ahead of time! Countless video phone bugs aimed at the giant golden Buddha with a height of 25 meters in front of the Navy headquarters base! this moment! Most of the pirate world. The nerves of countless ordinary people and pirates who are paying attention to this war are tense! A red dog can beat the Whitebeard Pirates to pieces! It is conceivable that the Buddha Warring States, whose strength is not much different, made another move. "Whitebeard Pirates, it seems that the entire army is going to be wiped out!" "Hmph! The Whitebeard Pirates are just scum!" "Yeah, with this strength, you dare to go to war with the navy?" "I don''t know how to write the word dead, I suggest you play with wolves more!" "In my opinion, if it weren''t for the yellow monkey, the blue pheasant, Garp and the others have been releasing water, Whitebeard would have died long ago!" "that is!" "Whitebeard Pirates, let''s go down in history!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Hahaha!" all around the world. Countless people who hated pirates toasted and laughed endlessly. Marlin Vandeau. above the square. "Sakaski!" "Continue to pursue!" "The Straw Hat Boy must not be allowed to escape!" A familiar voice came from behind. Akainu looked back. There was a triumphant smile on the corner of his mouth. "snort." "Did he also go all out in the Warring States Period?" "Then, it''s time for this battle to come to an end." "Straw hat boy, it is absolutely impossible for you to escape today!" "Big fire--!" Akainu stared at Jinbei, who was running wildly with Luffy on his shoulder, tens of meters away, and was about to make a move¡ª¡ª A hurricane shock wave suddenly hit the back of the head! "What!?" Akainu flinched. turn around. A giant golden fist with a width of nearly three meters approached in front of him, and a golden shock wave roared towards him! It was actually his marshal, the Warring States of Buddha, who launched an attack on him! "Warring States!!?" Akainu didn''t have time to react! Then he was punched firmly in the face, and the overwhelming force struck, accompanied by the terrifying shock wave, directly beating this mad dog blind! This punch! Su Chen mobilized all the power in his body! The strongest punch with 100% strength! Akainu didn''t take any precautions, and was directly beaten to death. He flew hundreds of meters all the way, crossed the pier, and fell into the sea with a plop! Then! Facing the infinitely bewildered crowd! Su Chen stretched out his arms in the roaring posture of King Kong, raised his head to the sky and screamed, and shouted a sentence that shocked the whole world beyond words: "One Piece, –¥ä‘é¹ú¥ÆÃÅ¡·¥ô¥Ó!!!" Chapter 865 this moment. Su Chen didn''t care about grabbing Luffy''s lines anymore, he just wanted to make big news and complete the task! Simply hit the red dog with one punch! It doesn''t feel good enough! In the war on the top, the Admiral of the Navy, the highest authority in the navy, shouted "I will be the One Piece!!", which will surely catch the attention of everyone in the world! Even the Four Emperors of the New World, Qiwuhai, Wulaoxing, and Tianlongren. Revolutionary Army! Even surpassing the five old stars, the mysterious Lord Im! Everyone will be dumbfounded! For example. It''s like when the president of the United States poked a live broadcast to deliver a speech against terrorist organizations. Suddenly publicly declared that in support of terrorist attacks, all white dogs should die! Is this news shocking enough? Is it big news? really! A few seconds after Su Chen roared out these words, the entire Marin Fando fell into deathly silence! It''s like falling into a forest of ghosts! Not just the navy. Even the faces of the pirates were pale! No one knows what''s going on! On the tense battlefield, the Admiral of the Navy shouted in public that he wanted to be the One Piece King, this shit... what''s the situation? The world collapsed? The old thief Oda drank too much, the picture was wrong, or was the account stolen by hackers? White Beard: "I... Fuck me?" Bucky the Clown: "Huh?!" Jinbe: "?" Undead Bird Marko: "Is... a conspiracy?" Foil Vista: "..." Diamond Joz: "..." Empress Boa Hancock, Moonlight Moriah, Crocodile, Mingo, Hawkeye, Shemale King Ivan, General Yellow Ape, General Aokiji, Lieutenant Grandma Crane, Lieutenant Tina, Lieutenant Small grid¡­¡­ and even. All members of the Blackbeard Pirates hiding in the dark! All stupefied with astonishment No one can understand the situation in front of them! "Boat...Captain, this...how is this fat four?" The huge San Juan Dire Wolf asked hesitantly with a half-running nose. Shiliu of the Rain, who has always been calm and composed, wiped the thick sweat from his brow. "Damn it!" "Ghost knows what''s going on!" "Look first before talking!" Blackbeard was also extremely speechless. Even in his dreams, he never expected such a thing to happen. on the battlefield. Even Jinbe stopped running, turned around, and stared blankly at Buddha Warring States in horror. The green pheasant and the yellow ape were the first to react! Approach quickly! Both stood in front of him, raised their heads and roared: "Warring States!" "You... what are you doing!" "Are you crazy?!" "Why shot Sakaski!?" Huang Yuan lost his usual laid-back expression. Instead, he asked sharply, with veins protruding from his forehead. The same goes for Aokiji, his lungs were about to explode, and he yelled out "Bastard!" "You are the admiral of the navy! Do you know what it means to do this?" Before everyone recovered¡ª¡ª Warring States of Buddha, who was possessed by Su Chen, suddenly grinned a smile on his serious and solemn face! Spread your hands helplessly! "hey-hey." "just kidding." "Why so serious?" puff-- Both the yellow ape and the green pheasant vomited blood! Nima! ! ! joke? You also score occasions! Is this the time to joke? ? Why are you so serious, you think you are a DC clown! The voice just fell! Sudden-- Su Chen raised his golden giant fist again, and aimed at the green pheasant and the yellow ape. Then launch a sneak attack like a storm! "Bang bang bang bang bang bang!!!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The sky is falling apart! The situation has changed! Su Chen frantically used the power in this body, as if he didn''t want money, and knocked out the green pheasant and yellow ape. Immediately. He turned his head to look at White Beard and Little Ma, and said seriously: "White beard!" "Phoenix Marco!" "Take Luffy and Ace away, I''ll cover you!" Two people have question marks all over their heads! Look at each other! It all feels like sleepwalking! Admiral of the Navy headquarters, the initiator of this war. Now you want to cover them from leaving? this¡­¡­ "Father!" "Don''t trust him!" "This must be a navy conspiracy!" Little Ma yelled. "No." Whitebeard narrowed his eyes, "This should not be a conspiracy... Let''s retreat immediately!" "Father! This kind of thing..." "Retreat quickly! This is an order!" Under the order of White Beard, Brother Xiao Ma immediately organized the brothers to retreat. What he didn''t know was that Whitebeard had lived for so long, and how powerful he had cultivated his domineering aura... To a certain extent, he could predict the future, similar to a sixth sense. "Don''t let them go!" "Pursuit!" "Pursuit!!" "Kill all these nasty pirates!!" Dozens of lieutenant generals. Draw a knife, raise a gun, and issue an order. However. Before the navy soldiers could take any action, several golden shock waves came out. It is coming from the ground! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Hundreds of naval soldiers were buried in the shock wave, and their deaths were extremely miserable. They can''t even think of dying today. It was not the pirates who ended their lives, but their most trusted marshal! One by one! They are all dead! "Marshal of the Warring States Period!" "Stop!!" "The pirate is going to escape!" "There must be a limit to joking!" The lieutenant generals are all mad! fly into a rage! Many people gritted their teeth and decided that after the battle was over, they would immediately take off their shirts, resign from the military, and never serve in the navy again! Take their lives as a joke! This kind of cheating marshal, go shit! "Little ones!" "All retreat!!" Whitebeard raised his sword and let out a final roar. Countless pirates cheered and shouted for victory, retreating towards the coast like a tide. Ace''s ''corpse'' was carried on the shoulders by Brother Ma. He turned to look at White Beard: "Father!" "Let''s go!" However. he does not know. Whitebeard had no intention of going back alive. "Marco, listen." "From now on, my pirate group will be taken care of by you, you can''t, you will fall into my prestige..." Brother Xiao Ma''s face froze, "Father!" "Go!" "This is an order!" White Beard looked at Su Chen, Qingzhi, Huangyuan and a large group of lieutenant generals who were fighting in the distance. Seriously: "My life has come to an end, the future belongs to you young people!" "My body, I know best." "Even if you go back, you won''t live for a few months." "move!" "Don''t get in the way of my last thing." Brother Xiao Ma was crying so hard, "Father..." And Ace on his shoulder was still in a coma. After the soul leaves the body and then returns to the body, the loss of body functions is very great, and it will take at least a day or two to wake up. Brother Xiao Ma was adopted by Whitebeard as a foster son when he was a teenager. He is the oldest member of the Whitebeard Pirates and knows his father''s thoughts and temperament best. He immediately wiped away his tears, turned and left! The moment he turned around¡ª¡ª The white beard stomped the ground with a big knife, and his voice like Hong Zhong Dalu spread throughout Marin Fando! Another shocking sentence broke out! "one piece..." "It''s real!!!" Chapter 866 In the original plot. When Whitebeard yelled this sentence, the Warring States of Buddha cursed "Bastard!" But at the moment. The Warring States of Buddha was possessed by Su Chen, but he just turned his head in surprise, and immediately admired him from the bottom of his heart. In the top battle, Whitebeard knew that Sengoku was deliberately executing Ace to lure him over, and wanted to wipe out his pirate group in one fell swoop, to make an example of others, and to revive the navy''s prestige! He also knew that he would not live long. So, here he is. No plan to go back alive. He wants to use what is left of his life. do something. As the strongest man in the world, White Beard must not be inferior to Roger, so he shouted this sentence in public. Push the era of great pirates to a new climax! Buddha''s Warring States is considered clever but was misunderstood by cleverness. through this. Su Chen had to admire White Beard. The old man could have left, and then quietly enjoyed the remaining months or even years of his life. But he didn''t choose that. Instead, he resolutely stayed and completed his mission. "Hahaha!" "Although I don''t know what''s going on..." "But. Warring States of Buddha, let''s stop the navy together!" "Wa hahaha!" "I''ve been a pirate for so many years, and I''ve never teamed up with the Navy!" Whitebeard''s wild laughter! Straight into the sky, the sound shook the four fields! He never dreamed that one day, he would become a combat partner with his sworn enemy, the Admiral of the Navy, it was so much fun! "Well!" "bring it on!" "White beard!" "Let''s see which of us falls first!" Su Chen also laughed wildly! It''s so cool to be able to join forces with Whitebeard to fight against the enemy, and it''s worth coming to this world of pirates! "Boom!" He stomped on the square! Squeeze out all the remaining energy of the Buddha fruit! The body swelled again! Whitebeard also frantically used the ability of the shaking fruit, shaking the ground and tearing the space, as if to destroy the entire Navy headquarters! big fight! One touch! The Warring States of Buddha and Whitebeard joined forces to fight against the entire navy led by Kizaru and Aokiji. As for the red dog. Still lying on the bottom of the sea, rolling his eyes, bleeding from the seven orifices, looking like he was about to drown... After a few hours. The war is over. Naval victory. Whitebeard died in battle! The traitor Buddha of the Warring States Period was maimed and captured alive! The generals Huang Yuan and Qingzhi were both seriously injured, and more than half of the lieutenant generals were killed or injured. Ordinary naval soldiers sacrificed even more! "call!" "This battle!" "It''s really fun!" "I actually teamed up with Whitebeard to fight against the enemy, and severely injured both the yellow ape and the blue pheasant!" "I don''t know if the red dog is dead or not..." "If you die." "Maybe I can get a magma fruit from his loot box!!" Su Chen, who had recovered his body, hid in a corner of the ruins of Marin Fando, secretly waiting. At this time. Several huge, evil-faced eccentrics appeared on the battlefield of Marin Fando! The leader! He is three meters four four! The appearance is rough, bloated and fat! There are a few teeth missing in the mouth! Wearing a black captain''s hat, fluffy and thinning hair. The body surface hair is thick, and the skin is brown. He wore two necklaces around his neck, bracelets on his wrists, and jewelry rings of different styles on his ten fingers. There are three flintlock guns pinned to the left waist, and a bottle of strong rum stuffed in the right waist, laughing while walking, extremely arrogant! Su Chen''s face darkened: "black beard!" "One of the future Four Emperors!" "Luffy''s strongest enemy!" "And the pirate group he just formed..." Battle on top. Su Chen watched it ten times. For the order of the characters in it. Know by heart. The Blackbeard Pirates hid until the end before making a move, very scheming! When Whitebeard was seriously injured and exhausted, Blackbeard challenged him, killed him, and then used the "dark water" skill of the dark fruit to steal the shaking fruit. Be the first and only one in the world of Pirates who has the ability to have two devil fruits! to be honest. Su Chen also coveted the abilities of the dark fruit and the shocking fruit, but now he can''t do anything except watch from a distance. Seeing that Black Beard covered White Beard and himself with a black cloth, Su Chen sighed and turned to leave. "What does he want to do?" "have no idea." "Whitebeard is dead. What is he doing?" "Who knows." "Maybe he has necrophilia." Neither the naval cadres nor the soldiers knew what Blackbeard''s intentions were. But when Blackbeard lifted the curtain and displayed Whitebeard''s shaking fruit ability. Everyone was shocked! "Wow Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!!!" "The power of shock in the left hand, the power of darkness in the right hand!" "From now on, who is still my opponent?!" "Thank you!" "Father!" "Wow Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka Ka!!!" Blackbeard put his hands on his hips. Laughing wildly there. It made the faces of Qingzhi and Huangyuan a little ugly. They didn''t expect that the dark fruit would have such a heaven-defying ability...the ability of one person to have two fruits at the same time, they had never heard of such a thing. At this time. The Warring States of Buddha, who was in a coma, woke up. "Ugh..." "Damn it!" "Body, it hurts!" "How is this going?!" Waking up with grinning teeth, he found that his hands and feet were actually chained by Hailou stone shackles! This made him dumbfounded! Eh? These situations! Am I not leading the campaign to wipe out the Whitebeard Pirates? How did you tie it up for me? "asshole!" "Untie it for me!" Confused for a second, Fo Zhizhan Guo yelled angrily at a lieutenant general next to him, "Untie it quickly! If White Beard and the others run away, can you be held accountable?!" The lieutenant general in charge of him is really a strong man in the navy¡ª¡ª Smoke Man, Smoker! With a thick, black and long cigar in his mouth, he looked at the Warring States of Buddha like an idiot, then picked up the Hailou stone stick, and gave a blow to the head: "It''s you, the bastard, right!!" "If you hadn''t hit General Sakalski in the air. You also teamed up with Whitebeard to injure Salino and Kuzan. Would the Straw Hats be able to escape?!" "Asshole! This expression...don''t tell me you''ve lost your memory!" aside. Tina, Zhan Taowan and others also hated and cursed: "traitor!" "Wait for the court-martial trial!" This moment. The expression of the Warring States of Buddha is probably like this: ? ha? What are you talking about? Hit Sakalski? ? Also teamed up with Whitebeard to hurt Salino and Kuzan? ? ? "Made..." "Asshole!" The Warring States of Buddha hesitated for a second, and roared again and again, "Smog! Are you making up a story?!" "Untie me quickly!" "Otherwise, do you believe that I will dismiss your position?" In response to him, Smoker was the only one who gave him a big beating! Stir-fried pork with iron stick! The Warring States of Buddha was beaten to the ground! There are a thousand and ten thousand grievances in my heart, how fat is this! ! ! Chapter 867 ¡­ A few more hours passed. uncharted waters. Moby Dick. The members of the Whitebeard Pirates who had just experienced a big battle were all immersed in grief. Dad is dead. Ace is dead. Oz died too. There are many, many brothers who died in battle. The once glorious pirate group seemed to have lost their backbone and direction, and they didn''t know what to do next. "Father!" "Woo woo woo..." "Daddy!" Many strange-looking pirates knelt down on the deck, weeping bitterly, beating their chests and feet. What''s more. Looking up to the sky and screaming, mourning and cursing: "navy!" "We, the Whitebeard Pirates, are at odds with you!" "Someday. Kill the navy!" "Avenge my father!" "Kill the navy!!" Thousands of pirates raised their knives and roared. At this time. Someone stood up. It''s the captain of the first team, brother Ma, Marco! "What are you doing!?" "One by one, crying like a child, what a shame!" "Will Dad be happy if he sees you like this?!" Marco was also covered in scars, angrily reprimanded: "Dad, Ace, Oz, are dead!" "Never come back!!" "Accept reality!!!" "Father, bet his life on us!" "What we can do is to uphold their will and live well!" "Continue to develop and grow!" "One day, we will kill those nasty navies!" As soon as this word comes out! All the pirates wiped away their tears, raised their swords and guns, and roared in unison! at this time. A figure hovering in the sky for a long time swooped down quickly and landed on the deck steadily! This person, with wings on his back, is thin and short in stature. But his appearance is exceptionally handsome, like a god. I see. He folded a pair of purple wings. There was a joking smile on the corner of his mouth: "Well, it''s not bad...As expected of the Whitebeard Pirates, even though they lost, they won." "careful!" "Marco!!" Immediately, several captains gathered around, and the pirates on the outside quickly became vigilant. They all regarded Su Chen as an assassin. Marco even became elemental directly, hostile to Su Chen, "Who are you?!" Su Chen showed a warm smile: "Relax." "Brother Ma." "I am not an enemy, I am your friend." Marco wrinkled his eyes tightly and stared at Su Chen. "Friend? Who the hell are you?" "Hehe, I just joined forces with your father to cover your retreat, did you forget me so quickly? Oh, I''m so sad..." Su Chen''s face was full of grief. "Joint combat?" "Cover our retreat?" Marco was dumbfounded. Foil Vista, Diamond Jozzy, Bramank, Lakyo, Namuir and other team captains are on the side. They all looked at each other in blank dismay. Why don''t they remember that there is such a reinforcement in Marin Vanduo? "ah!" "Could it be that!?" "You...you are..." Brother Xiao Ma was the first to react, his eyes widened quickly, "Warring Kingdom of Buddha!?" "Hehe, you are indeed the captain of the first team. You reacted so quickly." Su Chen smiled slightly and put his hands on his hips! A loud voice echoed all around: "correct!" "I am the legendary possessed fruit ability user, Su Chen!" "Marshal of the Navy Headquarters, the Warring States of Buddha, is controlled by me!" As soon as this word comes out! The surroundings exploded in shock! The captains were also shocked and stared at Su Chen in disbelief. "It''s you¡­¡­" Marco''s eyes widened. "Possession fruit..." "Never heard of it." Foil Vista squeezed his curvy mustache, "However, it''s so amazing that he can control the Admiral of the Navy Headquarters... It''s against the sky!" "Su Chen!" "This name is so familiar!" Diamond Qiaoz touched his chin, suddenly shocked: "I go!" "Isn''t this the hero who killed the Celestial Dragon-Roswald family a month ago?!" "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "I''ve seen his face in the paper!" "A bounty of 300 million Baileys!" "I haven''t seen you for a month. You''re so handsome again, I almost didn''t recognize him!" "Idol! Idol!" Now! Moby Dick is completely boiling! Everyone put away their weapons! The eyes showed the color of admiration. Looking at Su Chen, I felt infinite admiration and gratitude in my heart! The nobles of the world, the Celestial Dragons, are the objects that all pirates hate! In the original plot, Luffy just beat up a Celestial Dragon. Wherever he went, he was admired by others, and his popularity was so good! Su Chen directly killed the whole family! Quite an epoch-making feat! This caused his bounty to increase from a direct one to 300 million, higher than that of Whitebeard and the Four Emperors, and second only to the revolutionary Dragon! But after the first battle in the Chambord Islands, he was shot by a bear from one of the Shichibukai. Missing, many people think he is dead... But I didn''t expect it! He returns in secret! With the ability of the mysterious fruit, he controlled the admiral of the navy, let him join the pirate camp, and shouted "I will be the king of the pirates!" This kind of rebellious slogan! This method is simply unheard of. Never seen before! Niubi! These two words can only be used to roughly sum it up! "Plop!" At this time. The captain of the sixth team, Bramanke, knelt down in front of Su Chen with a plop, roaring with tears streaming down his face: "Why...why didn''t you show up earlier..." "If you control the Warring States of Buddha earlier, Dad, Ace, and Oz might not have to die... woo woo woo..." The big man cried very sadly. But was immediately reprimanded by Marco: "Shut up!" "Bramank!" "How do you talk to your benefactor!?" "Quickly apologize!" As the captain, Bramanke is also a sensible person. After wiping away his tears, he immediately apologized to Su Chen. Su Chen waved his hand, "Oh, I am indeed late, blame me." "benefactor!" "Don''t say that!" Marko panicked: "If you can''t help us, we may have to lose a lot of people before we can successfully retreat!" "Okay, okay, let''s not talk about this." "Where''s Ace?" After Su Chen finished speaking, he added, "I mean Ace''s body." "It''s in the cabin." "Senpai, what do you want to do?" Marco asked curiously. Su Chen shook his head, "It''s nothing, I have some friendship with Ace, and I want to see him." "good." "I''ll take you there." Soon, Marco handed over the affairs of the ship to Vista, and led Su Chen down to a cabin on the Moby Dick. "Close the door." After Su Chen entered the cabin, he gave instructions to Marco behind him. Marco didn''t ask much, and did as he did. turn around. He saw Su Chen climbed onto the bed, kneading Ace''s beautiful body with his hands, in extremely weird postures... "benefactor!" "you?!" Marco was taken aback! Chapter 868 Marco never thought of that! The benefactor I adore actually has such a dirty and evil habit! He absolutely does not allow his brother''s body to be insulted like this! "benefactor!" "Stop!!" "you--" The words are not finished yet. Ace, who was crushed by Su Chen, woke up with a violent cough. The eyeballs are wide open! Take a long gasp! Staring at everything in disbelief! "I...I am..." "who are you?" "Where am I?!" "Father!" "Luffy?" Ace was stunned! Marco is more confused than him! Mouth wide open! My jaw almost hit the ground! what did he see deceased! resurrection! Look intently. The wound on the chest pierced by Akainu''s punch miraculously disappeared... "Ace!" "Ace!!" Marco jumped at Ace like crazy. Holding him in his arms, weeping bitterly, "Great, you''re fine! You''re fine!!" "Marco?" Ace pushed him away in disgust. With a blank face, "I... what''s wrong with me?" Marco wiped away his tears and turned his gaze to Su Chen beside the bed. Su Chen smiled slightly, "Fire Fist Ace, you were already dead, but I saved you." "Who are you¡­¡­" Ace widened his eyes. Quickly recalled a certain news from a month ago. The mysterious oriental young man killed three Tianlong people in the Chambord Islands and committed a heinous crime! The Navy Headquarters issued a 300 million sky-high reward order! "Su Chen!" "I know you!!" Ace jumped up from the bed all at once, his whole body furious with excitement, "You saved me? Then... what about dad? You must have saved my dad too, right!?" "Feel sorry." Su Chen''s eyes darkened: "I am a devil fruit capable user just like you, not a god." "It''s impossible to use the ability of resurrection infinitely. Then Oda will still draw a head... Ahem! I mean, under the circumstances at that time, I can only leave the chance of resurrection to you when you are young." "Trust White Beard, and he will agree with me." Ace heard the words. Kneeling down with a plop, weeping bitterly: "Father... woo woo woo..." Compared to Ace. Marco seemed much calmer. He stepped forward and patted Ace on the shoulder: "Ace." "It''s a miracle that you''re alive." "You must uphold the will of the old man, live well, and become stronger!" "Someday!" "Kill the red dog with my own hands, and avenge my father!!" Ace stood up resolutely. Gritting his teeth, he said: "I will... definitely will!" subsequently. Marco was about to tell everyone the good news that Ace was still alive, but was stopped by Su Chen. "no." "Ace must ''die''." Su Chen shook his head. Marco was puzzled, "Why!?" "Benefactor. You may not understand Ace''s status on our ship. He is a good brother to all of us." "In addition to me, there are many people who are sad for him!" "His younger brother, Luffy..." Su Chen frowned, "It''s because of Luffy!" Ace and Marco are still puzzled. Su Chen said lightly: "do you know?" "All along, Luffy has lived too comfortably. But the real strong have always gone through hardships." "Ace. Your death is a heavy blow to Luffy." "But I believe. He will turn his grief into strength and practice even harder! In order to protect his brother, his strength will improve by leaps and bounds!" "So, you should remain in a state of death." These words were spoken. Inside the cabin, there was silence. "But--" Marco wanted to say more. Ace readily agreed: "good." He understood what his benefactor meant. His own death can greatly stimulate Luffy and make him really grow up! Instead of the younger brother who has been protected by the older brother! Young eaglets are always under the protection of their mother''s wings. How to grow? How to become the fifth emperor of the new world with a bounty of 1.5 billion in the future? And if Marco tells the story, with so many people and so many mouths, it will definitely reach Luffy''s ears. In this way, the painstaking efforts of the benefactor will be in vain... "The benefactor is really far-sighted..." Marco let out a long sigh. The admiration in my heart is like a surging river, endless. subsequently. Ace and Marco discussed it. He was going to wait until night, put on his coat and hat, sneak out of the Moby Dick, and then find an unnamed island to live in seclusion and practice silently. When the time is right, he will reappear in front of Luffy. At that time, Luffy will be very happy. I was so excited that I burst into tears. Su Chen also smiled warmly from time to time. If this plot is used as the finale of One Piece, it must be able to earn enough tears from fans. Right now! "Ding!" "The behavior of the host has caused an explosive and bad influence in Pirate World, and the mission has been overfulfilled¡ª¡ª" "[Big news]!" "You have been rewarded with 2 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 5 points." "You have won three exclusive lucky draw opportunities for One Piece World!" "Ding!" "Because of overcompleting the task, you have obtained an extra stranded card exclusive to One Piece World, and a lucky draw chance!" nice! Su Chen couldn''t help but want to raise his arms and shout! Two thousand gold coins, fifty thousand points! The rewards for the system tasks are so damn rich! It''s just that the number of tasks is too small... "In the future, if you complete the task of dominating the Daqin world, then the reward, tsk tsk..." "Absolutely God!" "Get rich overnight!" Su Chen was thinking obsessively. Immediately. Under Ace''s begging, Marco took him to see Luffy who was in a coma, and he wanted to see his brother again before leaving. Su Chen didn''t care about this anymore. Come directly to the deck of the Moby Dick, blowing the sea breeze, and start the joyful lucky draw! "Ding!" "The first Pirate World exclusive draw is in progress 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the Navy Type 6¡ª" "Shaving, iron block, paper painting, moon steps, hazy feet, finger guns!" I go! Navy Six! Su Chen''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect to get such a good thing for the first one! Navy Six. In the world of Pirates, the navy developed a set of physical skills that surpassed the limit of human physical ability! It can improve a person''s overall combat effectiveness in an all-round way! If you learn all of them, even devil fruit users can fight! This physical skill can only be learned through rigorous training, and it is highly practical! Su Chen quickly took a look at the skill introduction: ¡¾shave¡¿ Body skills, in an instant, stepping on the ground at high speed dozens of times to produce explosive reaction force to move at high speed, from the enemy''s point of view, it is almost like teleportation... Chapter 869 ¡¾iron block¡¿ Defensive technique, drumming strength into a well-trained body, so that it has the hardness of iron, and even bullets and swords cannot break through. The fly in the ointment is that you can''t move freely when using iron blocks. ¡¾Paper drawing¡¿ Evasion technique, unloading the whole body''s strength, through the airflow changes generated by the opponent''s movements, controlling the body as easily as painting on paper, and countering the attacks aimed at oneself. Can dodge in a matter of seconds. [moon step] Physical skills. Similar to Wudang Qinggong "Tiyun Zong", you can move quickly when you are in midair. ¡¾Land foot¡¿ Attack technique. With super-fast and powerful kicks, it rolls up a vacuum to generate a blade slash, and attacks the opponent, easily splitting the target in half. ¡¾pointing to the gun¡¿ As an attack technique, gather the strength of the whole body on the index finger, and release a blow with the hardened finger. The fingertips have the destructive power of a bullet and can easily penetrate the human body. "I go!" "Excellent!" "Navy Six Styles, those who comprehend profoundly, can display extremely terrifying combat power, and consume very little!" "For example, the rival that Luffy encountered in the Judiciary Island chapter: Rob Lucci!" "If it weren''t for the old thief Oda to force Luffy to cheat, Luffy would definitely be tortured into shit!" Su Chen felt refreshed. While continuing to draw, this trick is loaded! With a comprehension as high as 9125 points, he instantly comprehended to the level of Dacheng! "Point to the gun!" Swish! The index finger pierced out like a bullet! With a cyclone visible to the naked eye, with a puff, it directly pierced the hardwood guardrail of the deck¡ªjust like piercing a piece of white tofu! "Awesome!" Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. The power of this finger gun is almost double the damage of his full-strength finger attack, but the consumption is less than one-third! "Moon steps!" Another move! Su Chen jumped up in the air, as if he was stepping on a solid wooden plank! Swish! Swish! Swish! His whole body is moving at high speed in mid-air, walking in the air, like walking on the ground! On the deck, some members of the Whitebeard Pirates looked dumbfounded! "I go!" "Isn''t this Navy Six?" "How could Lord Su Chen do that?" "Did you learn it secretly? Are you practicing?" "So proficient. It seems to have been practicing for decades!" "It''s amazing to be able to walk in the air!" The pirates applauded like they were watching a circus. soon. Su Chen landed on the observation deck. The second lottery item appeared! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you got Pirate World¡¾Multifunctional Phone Bug x1¡¿" Su Chen was overjoyed again! I go! Phone bug! This is also a good thing! Anyone who has watched One Piece knows that the phone bug is the phone and mobile phone in the world of One Piece, which looks like a snail. During a call, it mimics the caller''s expressions and mouth movements. very interesting! People have to admire the imagination of old thief Oda! In addition to the communication phone bug, there is also a monitoring phone bug, which can be used for monitoring when placed on the wall, which is very convenient. Take it to the main world, and those thieves will probably look confused when they are caught! the most important is¡­¡­ Su Chen got a hundred of them all at once! "This is too cool!" "If you take this thing to the world of Daqin and use it for the commanders of the armies. Who will still be my opponent?" "There is a saying in the art of war, soldiers are expensive and fast, and intelligence determines everything!" "If Zhuge Liang had a mobile phone back then, he would definitely hang up the whole world!" The more Su Chen thought about it, the more excited he became. Quickly checked the details of the phone bug in the space warehouse. ¡¾Phone Bug¡¿ Function: slightly. Feeds on plants and vegetables, with an average lifespan of 2 years. Types: communication phone bug, monitoring phone bug, patrol monitoring phone bug, self-propelled monitoring phone bug, mini phone bug, live phone bug, public big phone bug, camera phone bug... More than ten varieties. A total of one hundred! Twenty years of life! You can use it casually! Su Chen carried out the last lucky draw happily. "Ding!" "The third exclusive lucky draw for One Piece World is in progress, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "I got a creative devil fruit. The red-haired pirates Kosuke, Ben Beckman''s¡ª" "Do not touch the fruit!" "After eating this fruit, you only need to take out an ordinary pistol, point it at the forehead of a monk below the heaven rank, and say "xxx, don''t move", and the opponent can be disarmed and stand still for several minutes !" "Cooling time, three months!" puff-- Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Appeared again! The funny devil fruit created by netizens¡ª¡ª Do not touch the fruit! He really can''t laugh or cry. this thing. Like Shanks'' face fruit, they are all jokes made up by netizens, and they don''t exist at all. The system is simply too skinny. "This is also a baby!" "It''s the same as the fruit of face, it''s a powerful weapon!" "It''s just that the cooling time of these two products is too long, use it once. You have to wait for three months!" "depressed!" As Su Chen said, he directly took out the forbidden fruit and ate it in public. The fruit is in the shape of a banana, tastes like chewing mud, and is unpalatable. Su Chen pinched his nose before eating. I was stunned by the little brother who just came up! "I go!" "Isn''t the benefactor a person with possessed fruit ability? Why did he eat another devil fruit!" "Isn''t he afraid of exploding to death?" Brother Ma was terrified. But seeing that Su Chen''s body was no different, he was relieved. At this time, Su Chen had already started the lucky draw. clatter¡ª¡ª The huge golden turntable is spinning in the sky! Five seconds later. Only then slowly stopped. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I got a special item¡ª¡ª" "Skill Wholesale Card!"? ? ? Bridge Bean Sacks! What the hell is a skill wholesale card? Su Chen was stunned! The system quickly answers: "Ding!" "To put it simply, the host can use this card. Copy a certain skill of itself in batches, up to 12 copies for the primary level!" "These skills can be given to designated targets, or after the 3. system version is updated, put them into the skill furnace to decompose and get skill fragments..." Su Chen understood immediately. 3. System version? Updating again? ! He is looking forward to it! every system update. The function will be more and more perfect, and there will be a compensation spree! "benefactor!" At this time. Brother Ma''s voice came, interrupting Su Chen''s thoughts when he returned to the ground. "Benefactor, I think you just... seem to have eaten another devil fruit? You...your body..." "Oh, I''m fine, don''t worry." Su Chen waved his hand. Amid the gossip, a shocking big news broke out: "I have a special constitution, and I can eat anything like devil fruit." "What?" Brother Xiao Ma opened his mouth wide in shock! Half of the snot came out! Devil fruit to eat? My godfather... In this world, there is such a heaven-defying physique! Chapter 870 "how could it be possible!" "Master Su Chen, are you joking?" "That is, each person can only eat one devil fruit, and a three-year-old child knows it." "Look, the cow is flying in the sky!" The pirates watching by the side were also suspicious when they heard this. See they don''t believe it. Su Chen had no choice but to act. Show off to this group of local turtles! tell them! What is the power of the system! "Looking good!" "This is my first fruit¡ª" "Ocean fruit!" Su Chen speaks! Arms up! Use Princess Mera''s Water Control! "Crash!!" The surface of the sea suddenly rolled restlessly! Four thick walls of water gradually rose up, enclosing the entire Moby Dick. It is nearly ten meters high, covering the sky and the sun! "Why fat four?" "it''s dark?" "I even buy Karma!" "My Tiana!" "This... what a terrifying power..." "It''s like Dad using the power of shock to cause a tsunami!" The pirates of the Whitebeard Pirates were all stunned. Including several captains. Sea fruit? first fruit. Is that just beef beer? ? "This is my second fruit!" "Space Fruit!" Su Chen withdrew his water control technique, and took out one item after another from the ring! There are piles of food, large boxes of gold coins, large barrels of Kangshuaifu mineral water bought on Pinduoduo, BMW suvs, the corpses of two Decepticon warriors, heavy-duty transport vehicles, and black eagles. Helicopters, electrotherapy chairs, nuclear energy donkeys... more and more! Gradually piled up into a hill! It''s jaw-dropping! Seeing that the deck was almost unbearable, Brother Xiao Ma quickly stretched out his hand and shouted: "okay!" "okay!" "Elder Su, quickly withdraw your supernatural powers!" Su Chen just waved his hand. Take back all kinds of treasures. "Huh?" "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen found that there was something missing at his feet. This is a mechanical arm with electric sparks... Think about it. It turned out that it was the mechanical arm of the Killer Winter Soldier due to the influence of the Great Invasion of Ten Thousand Realms culture. When he was ordered to assassinate Yun Xianxian, he was torn off by his own dragon claws... Put the robotic arm back into the ring. Keep performing. "This is the third devil fruit I have eaten!" "Animal Department: Winged Fruit!" Say it! He summoned Ziyun Wing again, flew into the sky, hovered for a while and landed! Now! The pirates are completely convinced! "Plop!" Brother Xiaoma admired him so much! Running to Su Chen''s side, he asked in an almost pleading tone: "benefactor!" "Would you consider it. Join our Whitebeard Pirates?!" "As long as you come, I am willing to be your deputy!!" In Marco''s heart. After Su Chen ate so many devil fruits, his abilities must be boundless! At least the three generals of the navy, the level of the four emperors of the new world! "this¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled wryly in his heart. Most of these skills of his are auxiliary, and they are really fighting. He really might not be able to beat Brother Ma. However, the appearance is always to be pretended. "I reject." "I''ve joined Luffy''s Straw Hat Pirates." "Brother Ma, by doing this, you are poaching the corners of the revolutionary allies!" "In our hometown. This kind of behavior is to be soaked in a pig cage." Su Chen justly refused and strongly condemned. Brother Xiao Ma turned pale immediately, and waved his hands again and again, expressing that he didn''t know. At the same time, he sighed in his heart. well! Such a strong man! If I joined their Whitebeard Pirates a few years ago, today''s history. Will definitely rewrite! ¡­ There is an exclusive stranded card for One Piece World. Su Chen can stay in this world for another ten days. Don''t rush back to the world of Yitian Slaying Dragon. evening. The God of Medicine''s one-finger skill was unlocked after cooling down, and Su Chen used it for Luffy. The latter slowly came to life. Seeing Su Chen, Lu Fei was taken aback for a moment, then hugged him and cried loudly, saying that Ace was dead! He only has this one brother! Weeping in the dark, heart-piercing. Those who hear it are sad, and those who see it cry. Little Ma sighed in his heart, he really wanted to tell Luffy that Ace was not dead, but he did. It will hinder Luffy''s growth. Cried all night. Luffy is depressed. Suppress grief by overeating. By noon the next day, he had almost eaten up all the food for the entire pirate group! Fortunately, Su Chen''s Seagod power is also applicable in this world, so he can summon two Sea Kings to come up at will. There is enough food for the brothers. "Snapped!!" at last! Su Chen couldn''t help it! He slapped Luffy directly and launched a mouth attack! Su Chen throws out Jinbe''s method of waking up Luffy in the original book - he also has Nami, Zoro, Sanji and other companions! This method really works! It woke up Luffy all at once! In grief, Lu Fei decided to uphold his brother''s will and live a good life, turn hatred into strength, practice hard, find his companions, and strive to avenge his brother with his own hands one day! ! ! the following days. Su Chen copied the advice given by Pluto Rayleigh, allowing Luffy to endure the grief of losing his brother and return to Marlin Vandor again. On Oaks Square, he rang the death knell and placed a bouquet of flowers, as if to commemorate the pirates who died in the top war. But in fact, Luffy is sending a message to his partners scattered all over the world that only the members of the Straw Hat Pirates understand-see you in the Chambord Islands in two years! And these two days. Su Chen was not idle either. He asked someone to secretly send something to Hancock who was staying in the Chambord Islands, and invited her to meet at a certain port. this day. It was sunny and sunny. The sky is blue. The main ship of the Nine Snake Pirates is moored at a port in the Chambord Islands. The number one beauty in the pirate world. Pirate Queen. Boa Hancock. Wearing a dark purple cheongsam, she was standing on the deck, looking forward to it, her pretty face flushed. "is that true¡­¡­" "Will that lord really appear?" Hancock clasped his hands together, a pair of charming eyes bursting out, full of anticipation. "It can''t be wrong." "That little black lace neinei... is my token of love for him." "No one can have it except him." "My God..." "I''m going to see that lord soon..." "So excited! So happy! So excited!" The adult Hancock said. What he was referring to was naturally Su Chen. The last time he traveled through the Pirate World, Hancock gave Su Chen not only the "Armed Color Domineering" cheat book and a pile of gold and silver treasures, but also a pair of lace underwear as a token of love! After Su Chen wrapped the things up, he sent Hancock a letter to the trustee, asking her to wait here this afternoon. "What happened to Snake Lady..." "Since last night, I''ve been waiting here. Who are you waiting for?" "The only one in the whole world who can make Master Snake Ji do this is that master?" "Is it really that adult?!" The female warriors of the Nine Snake clan talked a lot. Chapter 871 Not long. A black dot enters the view of the sky. Hancock, who possesses three-color aggressiveness, sensed it immediately! Immediately, her tender body trembled, like water flowing! "It''s him!" "My true destiny!" "Su Chen!" Hancock clasped his hands together, his cheeks flushed with embarrassment! In just a few seconds, she couldn''t wait! I can''t wait to fly to the sky and meet the man I want to see as soon as possible! "Patter." Su Chen carried Luffy on his shoulders, landed on the deck of the Nine Snakes ship, and retracted Ziyun Wing. "Hancock!" "Leave the boat quickly, the navy will catch up soon!" Get up and walk. "So overbearing!" I haven''t seen you for a month. The moment Hancock saw Su Chen, his heart was pierced by a sharp arrow! Almost lost my footing! Fell to the ground! "yes!" "I obey my orders~!" Turn around! Immediately, she transformed from a shy little lady to an iceberg and iron-handed goddess. snap command: "Let''s sail!" "Back to Amazon Lily!" The crew below hurried to work. Su Chen also followed Hancock into the cabin living room. This sea-view living room is extremely luxurious and spacious, and you can hold a party in it. The boudoir of the Pirate Empress, of course Su Chen can enter casually, but it''s different for an outsider like Luffy... "Su Chen." "My concubine''s living room. Except for you, I don''t want anyone outside the mission to enter..." Hancock said awkwardly. Su Chen also looked at Luffy in embarrassment. Luffy was heartless, but he didn''t mind, and went directly to hide elsewhere. Not for a while. A vice admiral named ''Assam'' led his troops to find Hancock''s ship. As soon as he got on the boat, he was stopped by the Nine Snake warriors. "Step aside!" Assam glanced at them, "We have been ordered to arrest two important criminals!" "Straw Hat, Luffy!" "There is also the sss-level criminal who killed the Roswald Saint family of Tianlongren, Su Chen!" Women fighters never back down. One of them, a dark-skinned tall woman named Gendan, walked forward with a cigarette in her mouth and a bazooka on her shoulder. Facing the lieutenant general, he was not timid. "Lieutenant General Assam." "Are you suspecting that our Lady She Ji is covering up criminals?" "Our Lord Snake Princess is the Qiwuhai recognized by the government!" Assam frowned: "I know this very well." "However, these two criminals are too dangerous!" "In order to ensure that they cannot escape the range of the Chambord Islands, I must conduct a search!" "Please forgive me!" "Do it!" finished. The burly lieutenant general waved his hand directly and asked his subordinates to go in and search. Gentian just prepared to lead the crowd to stop¡ª¡ª I heard the solemn and calm voice of the Empress coming from the door of the third floor of the cabin: "Let them search." "The navy also performs official duties." Gendan was in a hurry: "Master She Ji¡ª¡ª" Assam seized the opportunity, thanked Hancock first, and then led his troops into the cabin, searching inside and out. In the end, he broke into the queen''s room. Although Hancock was extremely annoyed, under Su Chen''s suggestion. She endured it for a while. "These smelly men..." "Compared to my Su Chen, it''s like a pile of shit surrounded by flies!" "I... I can bear it!" The female emperor crossed her legs and her forehead was twitching. She sat on the bed and was searched by the navy soldiers. She at this time. She changed into a purple suspender dress, a camel-colored carved cloak, and a pair of red high-heeled shoes. Her temperament was as cold as an iceberg, and she was too beautiful. How could a few navy soldiers have the heart to search. She kept peeking at her exquisite figure. Sudden-- "Ah~!" Hancock let out a seductive moan! His face flushed like blood! Several navy soldiers spurted nosebleeds one after another, and quickly stopped the search. "Miss Hancock, what''s wrong with you?!" "Are you feeling unwell?" Assam asked anxiously. His old face was also flushed. The cry just now was so tempting, it was like a girl on the bed... Ahem! "I''m fine." "One...everything is normal." Hancock struggled. Only then did he return to normal, his face rosy like a delicate flower. She glanced at the bottom of the skirt, her eyes flickering, her legs wanted to be clamped, but she didn''t dare to do that, for fear of getting a bigger feedback, she even pretended to be nonchalant. This feeling is really too painful. "You guys, have you finished searching?" "When you''re done searching, get the hell out of here!" Hancock instantly regained his younger brother posture! A curse! Assam et al. who just searched for a while. Fearing that the Empress would be angry and turn them into stones, she quickly apologized. backed out. "call¡­¡­" "I thought it was seen through by that lieutenant general." Hancock breathed a sigh of relief. Then he nodded and said softly: "Su Chen, they''re gone, they can come out now." "Wheeze¡ª!!" Su Chen suddenly got out from under the fragrant skirt. Almost suffocated! "Han...Hancock, why are you clamping my neck so hard? Don''t you know how strong you are...I''ll go..." Rubbing the trapezius muscles on both sides of his neck, Su Chen complained all over his face. But having said that, the empress''s thighs are really strong...and elastic...and extremely sensitive... "ah!" "Yes... sorry!" "Su Chen!" "I did not do it on purpose!" Hancock thought that Su Chen was angry, so he hurried forward to apologize, stretched out a pair of delicate and boneless jade hands, massaged him, and asked while pressing, "Does this still hurt, Su Chen..." actually. Su Chen couldn''t bear to blame her, and grabbed the woman''s hands. Then with the other hand, he directly cast the wall-dong method and smashed her against the wall! "fool." "You also want to prevent the navy from finding out, how can I blame you?" ''Besides, being caught by your legs is something that many men dream of~'' this sentence. Su Chen added in his heart. Wall Dong Dafa. Sure enough, it is a nirvana for women. Hancock immediately became overwhelmed, and his pretty face turned bright red. Looking at the face of the man in front of him who was thinking day and night, Hancock wondered if he was dreaming... Su Chen, her man, finally appeared again... "correct!" "Where''s Luffy?" Su Chen thought of his captain. Two minutes later. Hancock took him to the bottom galley, next to the stove, in front of a pickle jar. Open the wooden cover. Luffy is huddled into a ball, stuffed at the bottom of the tank, with his head next to Ju Hua, as funny as it could be. "I go!" "Luffy!" "Why do you run here and hide!" Su Chen quickly pulled him out. Fortunately, the rubber man''s body is extremely elastic, and he recovered in no time! ! "call!" "It''s killing me!" Lu Fei rubbed his face, "Su Chen, has the navy finished their search?" "It''s all gone." "Woo! Great!" night. Su Chen and Lu Fei had a hearty meal on the Nine Snakes pirate ship. Both of them were big eaters, and they ate up the two weeks'' grain storage on the ship at once. Chapter 872 ¡­ The reason why Su Chen asked Hancock to pick them up was because he missed the Empress, and because the Empress had the identity of the Queen Shichibukai, so she could use the navy''s official way to quickly return to Amazon Lily! On an isolated island near the Amazon Lily. Luffy''s master, Hades Rayleigh, is waiting! In the original book, Lei Li volunteered to be Su Chen''s master, so he didn''t need to shout. Rayleigh will follow along. After a few days. Amazon Lily. "finally reached." "My territory." "No more hiding and hiding." Hancock stood on the deck, looking at the approaching natural island. Fortunately, Su Chen accompanied him day and night during this journey. Otherwise, the Navy''s spot checks would annoy her to death. In Amazon Lily, she is the absolute monarch, and all the warriors of the Nine Snakes are loyal to her, so there is no need to worry about someone rebelling and leaking news. only because-- she! Boa Hancock! Too beautiful! In this world, no one will betray her! "Hancock." Su Chen''s voice sounded from behind. The empress hadn''t turned around yet. Her soft waist was embraced by a pair of big hands. "Su Chen..." One after another shy red clouds appeared on Hancock''s pretty face, "Tonight, that''s okay..." "Um." Su Chen smiled slightly, and whispered softly in her ear: "Come on, stand outside the fence, then open your arms and close your eyes. Don''t be afraid to fall into the water, trust me." "Um." "Of course I believe it." Hancock complied without hesitation. The heart is very happy. Because, she believed, the man who was holding her at this moment loved her deeply. next. Su Chen resorted to Xiao Lizi''s ultimate method of teasing girls, the classic pose of "Titanic"¡ª¡ª my heart Will Go On! "nearfar, wherever you are, ibelieve, that the heart does goon~~" "oncemoreyouopenthedoor, andyourehereinmyheart, andmyheartwillgoonandon~~" Su Chen took out his phone. Put it on the fence and play this song directly! at this time. God is cooperating with him to flirt with girls. The sun was setting. Fire burns Yunxia. The scenery of the sky is unbelievably beautiful. "Hancock, it''s fine." Su Chen did something again to make Hancock open his eyes. The moment Hancock opened his eyes¡ª¡ª "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Dozens of dolphins jumped out of the sea one after another, miraculously forming a heart-shaped pattern in the air! The waves splashed, as if congratulating! There are also several large whales Neptunus, from the back. Spout a fountain more than ten meters high! In the setting sun, there is even a rainbow bridge! This scene¡­¡­ Beautiful! Romantic to bursting! If it was the girls in the main world who like romantic men, seeing this scene, they would probably go into shock on the spot, fall to the ground, and let Su Chen pinch them hard! Such a dreamy and romantic scene, even the Queen of Pirates, Boa Hancock, can''t bear it! The whole person was stunned on the spot! In other words, Su Chen couldn''t get rose petals. If there is such a thing, let the sky sprinkle it, and the empress can''t smoke it on the spot? at this time. Hancock''s eyes sparkled, trembling slightly, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief! Until Su Chen said "I love you", it was like a curse. Bring her back to reality! "Su Chen..." "you you you¡­¡­" "this¡­¡­" "This is¡­¡­" "A proposal?" Hancock turned around, with tears of emotion in the corners of his eyes, adding a touch of poignancy to her stunning beauty. Su Chen was taken aback! Proposal? He really didn''t think about this, he just wanted to pretend to be a wall! Smile softly! "Of course it is." "Hancock, will you marry me?" Su Chen knelt down on one knee, and randomly picked out a good-looking diamond ring from the pile of jewels in the corner of the ring. Pass it to the woman. "Snapped!" Hancock is unsteady on his feet! Fortunately, I held on to the railing with my hand, so I didn''t fall down! "thump!" "thump!" "thump!" The heart is like an alpaca. Ramping wildly in 36j''s chest! It seemed as if he was about to tear his clothes and burst out! "God... oh my god..." "Su Chen..." Hancock''s heart is completely in turmoil, and his soul is lost! As if he had taken a drug, he couldn''t help but nodded: "I do!" The Hydra warriors behind the deck. They were all surprised! Lady She Ji actually agreed to Su Chen''s marriage proposal! Lady Snake is getting married! This is definitely a breaking news! "My God..." "It''s too romantic8!" "Sunsets, rainbows, dolphins, fountains, music..." "Su Chen is such a romantic man!" "Master She Ji will be very happy if she marries him!" "I really envy Lord Snake Princess~" The sound of blessings is intertwined! Luffy sat on the roof of the cabin, clapping his hands and laughing! Didn''t realize anything was wrong at all! that''s all. Su Chen and the empress are engaged. Under the beautiful sunset, the couple embraced tightly. Three seconds later. Su Chen stood on tiptoe and gently kissed the empress''s two petal lips. Ten p.m. island. Tianshou Pavilion. The top bedroom. With a cry of pain mixed with happiness. Large pieces of rose petals quickly soaked the sheets. this moment. Su Chen felt that his whole body was about to ascend into the sky. Intense sensory stimulation, unparalleled touch, the woman''s slender waist twisting like a water snake, her tightly wrinkled black eyebrows, the fine crystal beads of sweat on her skin...all of these. He couldn''t help but wonder if it was a dream? Could it be that he is a schizophrenic patient. What Wanjie Taobao system, what Pirate World orders, what entertainment modifiers, in fact, they are all imagined by him! Wait until one day! He suddenly woke up! All of this will come to naught and disappear without a trace! Su Chen... Actually... Captured the Empress! This is the Pirate Empress, Boa Hancock! Captured countless fans around the world, the goddess of goddesses! If there is a ranking of goddesses in all comics, Su Chen dares to guarantee that no matter how you rank, Hancock will definitely be in the top three! What Athena, Shiranui Mai, Doma Buried, Yan Lingji, Shao Shiming, Xiao Xun''er, Xiaoyixian, Xiaowu, Haiqinyan, Fengling, Angel Yan, Robin, Nami, Kanzaki Huochi, Kasugano Qiong, Li Huazuo, Nakano Five Sisters, Asuna, Shui Bingyue, Mao Lilan... Everything is inferior by three points! "Su Chen..." at this time. Hancock stared at Su Chen with a pair of blue-gray pupils that I felt pitiful for, with crystal tears in his eyes, "My concubine, I have completely become yours..." "I love you, Hancock!" Su Chen lowered his eyes and kissed the woman''s Xuebaixiang forehead. Chapter 873 A majestic empress. Just fell asleep like this. The commotion in the castle tower lasted until the next morning. As a first-class master in the world of pirates, Hancock''s strength is comparable to that of masters in the main world. Coupled with the fact that the women of the Nine Snakes are naturally strong and good at fighting, one can imagine their physical fitness... Su Chen traveled through the world of Ivy before, and learned from that teacher "Super Skills", what cheats, and invincible Hot Wheels. Overwhelm Leifeng Pagoda, desert storm and other things, perfect... Let the empress taste the supreme happiness! It''s like flying into the sky on a roller coaster! Walk on the clouds! Ascend by day! This feeling. She has lived for 28 years and has never experienced it! this moment! She felt that her 28 years had been wasted! In this world, apart from fighting and looting, there are actually such happy things! And Su Chen made the empress taste the sweetness. I was struggling myself. If it weren''t for the time limit for transforming into Shazam, he promises to transform into a muscular man and have a hearty duel! Guaranteed to treat her submissively! ¡­ the next afternoon. The two barely woke up. Hades Rayleigh waited outside the palace for a long time. "Mr. Raleigh!" Accompanied by Hancock, Su Chen walked towards Leili with a smile, and cupped his hands: "The last time I was in Chambord Islands, thank you for saving me!" A month ago, Su Chen killed three Celestial Dragons on Soap Bubble Island, and was hunted down by the general Akainu. At the moment of crisis, it was Rayleigh who stopped Akainu and gave him a chance to escape. He will definitely repay this kindness. "Su Chen..." Wearing coarse clothes, showing two hairy legs, and wearing thin-rimmed glasses, Lei Li, the king of the underworld, habitually squinted his eyes and looked at Su Chen carefully. For some reason, he always felt that this kid was weirdly unlike people from their world... "Su Chen brat!" "Hehe, you did a great job this time!" "Dignified Admiral of the Navy, now you have trapped him in the Prison of Jincheng University, and he is tortured all day long. It''s miserable!" When Lei Li spoke, he kept looking into Su Chen''s eyes. The empress beside her was shocked when she heard the words! Looking at Su Chen in disbelief! On the battlefield of Marin Vanduo a few days ago, the reason why the Warring States of Buddha went crazy was because of... Su Chen? ! God! Her man has only been seen for a month. How did it become so powerful! The empress immediately folded her hands together, showing admiration. Su Chen scratched his head: "He rebelled, it''s none of my business..." "I don''t know anything." Lei Li rolled his eyes, "Okay, don''t pretend, after so many days, my old man can''t even get this little news." "In fact, all the big and powerful people in the world know about your existence." "Red hair. Big Mom, Beast Kaido, Blackbeard Tiki, Hawkeye, Doflamingo, and other Shichibukai. Revolutionary Army, Pirates..." "Of course, the high-level navy is also aware of it." Su Chen was shocked when he heard that! Cold sweat! Worth! The news spread so quickly! ? "Damn it!" "There must be spies in the Whitebeard Pirates... If I knew it, I wouldn''t have told them..." Su Chen regretted secretly. Raleigh said seriously again: "Right now, the Five Old Stars are mobilizing all the resources and power of the navy to search for you all over the world. Your bounty has also increased from 300 million to 500 million!" five billion! ! ! This shocking number! Su Chen was dumbfounded! A bean-sized drop of cold sweat oozed from his forehead! five billion! This number is in the One Piece manga. Only one person has ever reached... That is¡­¡­ The previous generation of One Piece, Gol D. Roger! His bounty is actually on par with One Piece! Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck! This six words. It can basically represent Su Chen''s current mood! Are these marines crazy? ! "Su Chen..." Hancock was also worried and wanted to comfort Su Chen. Su Chen pushed her hand away! "no!" "Hancock. I...I have to get out of here immediately!" "No matter what method is used, the Navy will definitely find the Amazon Lily, and then... launch..." "Devil Slaughter Order!!!" Su Chen clenched his fists tightly. He can''t destroy Amazon Lily, this island, but the place where Hancock grew up and lived! He must go! "No!" Han Kuk grabbed Su Chen, tears streaming down his face, "Su Chen, don''t leave, we just got married!" "I will unleash all the power of Nine Snake Island!" "Fight to the death with the navy!" Raleigh closed his eyes directly. Su Chen rebuked angrily: "Confused!" "Even the Whitebeard Pirates are no match for the Navy!" "How long can your Nine Snake Island last?" "A bounty of 5 billion, not to mention the three generals...the five old stars are all likely to make a move!" Su Chen said that he was afraid. Five old stars, the supreme leader of the world government. Only made a few brief appearances in the comics. Five people, all five male elders. No one has made a move so far. But if you think about it, you know that none of them can be weaker than the general level, and may even reach the level of the four emperors! Inside the pirate. Height equals strength, just look at the huge size of the five people! The small Nine Snake Island, it is estimated that it will be broken through without using it for half a day! "Su Chen... woo woo woo..." Hancock, who hadn''t enjoyed many happy times yet, slumped on the ground, crying into tears. She hates it. Hate myself for being too weak. If you have the strength of the Four Emperors, what''s the point of a mere navy? No one can take her lover away! "I''m too weak!" "Even if I become Qi Wuhai, I''m still too weak!" "I must become stronger!" "must!!" Hancock''s empty and desperate eyes gradually ignited a flame! the other side. Su Chen didn''t notice Hancock''s change, he was discussing the solution with Rayleigh. "Anyway, I can''t stay here any longer." "Under heavy rewards, there must be brave men." "Nine Snake Pirates, hundreds of people have seen me, I''m afraid I can''t hide my tracks." Su Chen shook his head, "At most one week, the navy will find this place." "Well, we really need to leave as soon as possible." Raleigh also nodded: "I came here this time, besides informing you of the reward order, there is one more thing." "I want to take Luffy and train him!" Su Chen knew about this a long time ago, and hurriedly found Lu Fei. When Luffy heard that the Navy offered a reward of five billion for Su Chen''s capture, he could open his mouth enough to stuff a person in! Chapter 874 "five billion!!!?" "My mother duck!" "This...how is this possible!?" Luffy almost scared silly! A person''s bounty can be so high! Simply unheard of, unseen! His bounty is only 400 million! Su Chen was ten times taller than him! "Too awesome..." Lu Fei immediately looked at Su Chen enviously. Su Chen was also speechless! I can''t wait to give all my five billion bounty to Luffy! "The five billion bounty is just inside information." "The specifics may be even higher." "In short, the arrest warrant will be issued within a day or two. I advise you to leave Nine Snake Island as soon as possible." Lei Liyu patted Su Chen on the shoulder earnestly, "Otherwise, within a month, this beautiful island will surely be reduced to the ruins of war." "Think of the O''Hara incident twenty years ago, and I''m sure you''ll make the right judgment." That''s all. Rayleigh took Luffy straight away. Su Chen stood still. Clenched fists, unable to let go for a long time. If he is strong enough... Do you need to separate from your loved one? "One day!" "I want to become the strongest person in the Pirate World, one person with one foot, and the navy can''t lift its head!" "I will hold the grandest wedding between Isle of Nine Snakes and Hancock. People from all over the world will come to worship, and the canopy will be like clouds. Even the Four Emperors will personally come to send congratulatory gifts!" Su Chen clenched his fingers tightly and made a creaking sound. He believes. This day will finally come! evening. Nine Snake Island Port. "Su Chen, do you really want to leave?" "Don''t go, please..." "We just got married..." port platform. The stunningly beautiful emperor who overwhelmed the country and city, begged bitterly. She was really greedy for that night of tenderness, and didn''t want Su Chen to leave. Su Chen sighed. Give Hancock a hug, "Hancock, we''re not married yet..." "I just proposed to you." "One day, I will have the power to fight against the world government, and I will promise you a grand wedding!" "A lifetime of glory!" "Peace and joy!" "But now, it''s not the time..." Su Chen slowly let go of the woman. The woman was already crying into tears at this time. On her stunning face, tears flowed like broken pearls, making people feel pity. under the sun. Even with a heart of stone, it is impossible not to be emotional. Su Chen forcibly suppressed the reluctance in his heart! Solemnly said: "Hancock, before leaving. I have to give you a gift!" "What... what gift?" The empress raised her jade hand and wiped away the crystal tears. Su Chen was silent. Facing the sea, sit cross-legged. "Su Chen?" The empress was puzzled. I saw that Su Chen''s face became paler and paler. It seems to be forcing some kind of force. Not long! Earthquake! The tide is rolling! The sea level suddenly rose tens of meters! Flooded directly onto the land! "What... what''s going on?!" "earthquake!" Hancock almost lost his footing! Looking at Su Chen in horror! Isn''t this kind of power only possessed by the shaking fruit of Whitebeard? "Master Snake Princess!" "There''s an earthquake!" "No, it''s a tsunami!" "Master She Ji, be careful!" "What exactly is going on!" A large group of female warriors of the Nine Snakes gathered on the coast one after another, panicked. Just rushed over - next moment! An unforgettable scene! Madness filled their vision! ! "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!!" A total of five. Huge Neptunes of unfathomable size! Out of the sea! Surround yourself around Nine Snake Island! That terrifying giant eye, which is comparable to the size of a building, hangs high in the sky. Looking down at all living beings, it is extremely hideous! This scene! horrible! It was so shocking! All Nine Snakes. Including the empress, everyone was scared to death! Such a big Neptune... the Nine Snakes who have lived in this windless sea area for generations have never seen it before! In the world of One Piece, Neptunes are gigantic creatures that live in the sea. According to body type, it is divided into: Regular, Huge, Huge, Super Huge! The smallest common type. The length is equivalent to 2 to 3 times that of the largest creature on the earth, the blue whale, reaching more than 1 meter! Huge, 1 meter in length! The king of the East China Sea that Su Chen met in the East China Sea was at this level! And the length exceeds 3 meters. It has reached the level of giant size! This kind of Neptune, in the ocean, is basically the existence of a king, even on land, there are no natural enemies! Huge sea kings are rare. However, in some ancient and deep trenches, there are still super-large sea kings living, with a body size of up to 5 meters to 1 meter. Their existence is an epic legend, and any one of them has the power to destroy the world. Like Fishman Island. Princess Shirahoshi, one of the three ancient weapons, ''Sea King Poseidon'', in desperation, summoned five super-huge sea kings, scaring everyone silly! In fact, Princess Baixing has not awakened all the powers of Neptune, otherwise she would be able to summon even larger Neptunes! ! at the moment. Su Chen unleashed all the power of the sea god, and summoned five giant sea kings from the unfathomable bottom of the sea! A dragon king whale! A Humboldt squid! A king Physalis squid! A lion''s mane jellyfish! And a blood-red king crab! It was so shocking! The four heads are three to four kilometers in size, and even the emperor crab is close to five kilometers in size, just a little bit short of reaching the category of super giant sea kings! Five-headed Neptune! Directly surround the entire Nine Snakes Island! Like a demon climbing up from the abyss of hell, looking around, the empress couldn''t help but tremble! The huge Nine Snake Island, overlooked by five giant sea kings, is like a flat boat, which may be submerged and destroyed at any time. "Huh huh..." In the sky. It rained heavily. This is the sea water flowing down from the big brothers of the Neptune class. "God... oh my god..." "This, this, this... this is..." "Huge, Neptune type..." "terrible¡­¡­" "Is it the end of the world?" "Snake...Master Snake Princess..." All the Nine Snakes looked at Hancock with dull eyes. All of them were so frightened that their legs were like noodles, and they collapsed on the ground, unable to move. Sudden! "puff--" Su Chen spat out a mouthful of blood. His face paled at an extremely fast speed. "ah!" "Su Chen!" The empress, who was still in a daze, hurried over and helped Su Chen up from the ground. Let him lie flat on his lap. Empress knee pillow. Su Chen is probably the only person who can enjoy this kind of service. "Su Chen! How are you, Su Chen!" Hancock cried anxiously, "Are you crazy! What did you do!?" "Cough cough...cough cough cough cough..." "I''m fine." "It''s just that the energy is exhausted too much, and you can''t die. Don''t worry." Su Chen squeezed out a hey smile from his face. Chapter 875 It was raining heavily. Rain pillars are flying all over the sky. It''s like thousands of basins of water pouring down from the clouds, and half of Nine Snake Island is submerged. Boa Hancock''s robes were all soaked, and her exquisite and plump figure was perfectly displayed. Su Chen had a panoramic view of the world''s most beautiful wet body scenery, and the thought "Is there no regret to die in this woman''s arms right now?" in his mind. "Hancock, listen." "I have discussed with these five big sea kings." "I ask them to guard the area around Nine Snake Island. You can also command them in moderation and carry out combat." Su Chen''s voice was weak, as if he was about to die: "I''m afraid that after I leave, the navy will come to trouble you. Those people are crazy now and can do anything." "Of course, it''s best not to use them unless it''s absolutely necessary..." Su Chen spoke in a low voice. Only Hancock could hear it. The woman supported Su Chen''s back with one hand. Covering her jade lips with one hand in horror, her eyes trembled violently! A few big characters suddenly jumped out of her mind: One of the three ancient weapons! Neptune! "Only the legendary ancient weapon, Sea King!" "Only by summoning a huge Neptune from the bottom of the sea!" "Su Chen, my man is actually the king of the sea?!" Hancock was stunned for a long time! "No, no!" "Sea King, shouldn''t it be Princess Shirahoshi of Murloc Island?!" "This...what the hell is going on?" "There are two sea kings?" When the woman looked dazed. Su Chen was still using the Seagod''s power to negotiate with the five-headed elder brother. Seeing this, many fat friends are about to ask! Why in the main world, Su Chen couldn''t even control the King of the East China Sea with a size of 1 meter, but when he traveled to the Pirate World, he could summon five huge sea kings with a size of more than 3 meters? Set overturned? No! Not! Miao Yanjiang will never overturn! This is because, in the background of Pirate World, the ancient god of the ocean can rule the sea and all marine life! The ancient weapon, Neptune, is the descendant of Poseidon. It has the ability to rule the four seas and communicate with all sea creatures, except Neptune. No one else has this ability. but now! A Su Chen appeared! Bring the power of the sea god from the dc world to the world of pirates! Although it is not as orthodox as Princess Baixing, but the stupid and cute sea kings, no matter how you can tell them apart, you can directly regard him as a ''sea king''! So, with a few words and a few words, Su Chen pretended to be coercive, and made these big men surrender! He told the five sea kings to protect Nine Snake Island. Especially the woman next to him! The five sea kings did not dare to disobey the order of the sea king, and nodded in agreement. "call¡­¡­" "With these five sea kings as bodyguards, even the navy wouldn''t dare to risk their lives?" Su Chen thought secretly. as time flows. The passive skill ''Toughness'' activates its effect and gradually replenishes his lost energy. In heavy rain. Su Chen kissed Hancock goodbye. The five sea kings also dived back into the sea. "Will I ever see you again?" Hancock caressed the man''s handsome face with ten thousand reluctance in his heart. "Of course. Fool." Su Chen stretched out his finger and scratched the empress''s pretty nose, "We separated for a better reunion." "When I have enough power to protect you, no one will be able to separate us." "I am leaving." Say it. Su Chen didn''t give up any more. He turned around and jumped into the sea. Looking at the calm sea gradually. Hancock clenched his right hand tightly. The weak and sad pretty face gradually became resolute and full of anger! "I will work hard too!". In the dark sea. Schools of fish surged. Wander around. Everything is so kind. Su Chen, who carries the blood of the royal family of Atlantis, seems to belong to the sea. Not only can he breathe freely, but his body data has also skyrocketed! "With those five sea kings guarding Nine Snake Island, I''m not at ease!" "I must use the fastest speed to stay away from Nine Snake Island. Go to any place, commit crimes and do things, and let the navy know that I am not hiding on Nine Snake Island!" "In this way, the safety of Hancock and Nine Snakes can be maintained!" Su Chen''s brain gradually became clear. I glanced at the exclusive stranded card of One Piece World. Five days left! enough! "Current sprint!" Boom! Like a cruiser torpedo launch! The whole person jumped out, several times faster than the bluefin tuna! Sea current sprints fast and lasts long. The consumption is small, and it is perfect for traveling. After sprinting for thousands of sea miles day and night, Su Chen was exhausted, so he used the ability of [communicating the sea tribe] to summon a few tuna, tied them with a rope, and continued on his way. When the physical strength recovered, he continued to use the current to sprint. Repeatedly. It was noon on the third day. Su Chen actually came to the East China Sea from the windless belt of the great route, through the Changhuan Changdao Island! That is the sea area where Luffy first set sail. The world''s number one swordsman, Hawkeye, once said: The East China Sea is the weakest and calmest sea among the four seas. This statement is biased. There are many earth-shattering figures in the world of One Piece. Most of them come from the East China Sea. The first to bear the brunt are the previous generation of Pirate King Roger, the leader of the Revolutionary Army, the world''s most ferocious criminal Dragon, the naval hero Garp, Pluto Rayleigh, Fire Fist Ace, and of course our future One Piece¡ª¡ª Monkey D. Luffy. "call!" "Through the great sea route. Arrived in the East China Sea!" "It''s really fast!" Su Chen jumped out of the sea and looked around. "Such individual sailing speed, I''m afraid there are few people in the entire Pirate World that can match it." "I need to find something to do..." A treacherous smile! Su Chen spent 2 points to scan the nearest naval base nearby! Then it took a lot of energy to summon a giant Neptune, five giant Neptunes, and dozens of ordinary Neptunes from the bottom of the sea, and rushed over with great momentum! Among the pirates along the way, which one dares to take the road? They couldn''t avoid it one after another! Scared to death! "Fuck!?" "This... so many Neptunes!?" "Am I dreaming?" "Sail the boat! Sail the boat!" "leave here!!" "Mom!!" "That''s too late!" "Jump into the sea! Everyone jump into the sea!" A heavy and bulky boat was bitten off by a sea crocodile with a length of hundreds of meters before it could leave in time! The army of Neptunes, mighty and mighty, crossed over! The pirate groups next to it, and the pirates on more than a dozen large ships, were all stunned! Look at each other! "This... this is...?!" "My God!" Sudden! A small pirate standing on the watchtower and observing with a telescope saw a human youth standing on the head of a giant humpback whale, and ran down to notify in fright. "How can it be!" "Humanity!?" "It''s so possible for humans to be with so many sea kings?!" The captain and his companions looked at him like a madman. The little man swallowed, "Not together..." "I think that person...well...seems to be..." "Rule them!" Chapter 876 As soon as this word comes out! Everyone was stunned! Domination of Neptunes, and so much more! Is it a god? The mythical god of the sea, Poseidon, is resurrected? "its not right!" "captain!" "Looking at the direction in which this Neptune army is heading, it seems to be..." "The Iron Cannon Fortress of the Navy!!" A deputy blurted out. Everyone was shocked! Attacking the Iron Cannon Fortress? are you crazy? ! This is the iron cannon fortress known as the strongest fortress in the navy! The captain was stunned for a while, waiting for the sea king army to swim far away. He just reacted: "quick!" "Let''s sail!" "Follow the past and have a look!" The captain hurriedly urged, "Damn it! You can see such a rare battle. Even if you die, it''s worth it!" ¡­ Iron Cannon Fortress. The strongest naval fortress in the East China Sea and even in the world, it is comparable to Pushing City University Prison, small but powerful. The whole fortress. Hillside. The super huge steel gate, once closed, no ship can escape or enter! And the hundreds of cannons on the high mountains on all sides are enough to destroy the world! Once a pirate group is locked in the bay, they will definitely be beaten to pieces! now. at noon. It just so happened that some media came to Iron Cannon Fortress for interviews. The head of the fortress, Lieutenant General Robert, is being interviewed by enthusiastic reporters. "Okay!" "Not urgent!" "one by one!" Robert was dressed in a mighty military uniform, sitting behind the office desk, smiling and looking at the long guns and short cannons in front of him. "Excuse me!" "Lieutenant General Robert!" "The Whitebeard Pirates, which were just half wiped out last month, if they come to attack the Iron Cannon Fortress, do you think you can defend it?" A young and beautiful female reporter asked a very sharp question. Robert frowned. Seriously said: "If the Navy Headquarters sends me two generals to fight, I will have the confidence to defend it!" "Once they are locked in the bay!" "Hmph, don''t brag!" "I am even sure that I will completely wipe out this group of hateful pirates!" A pair of pupils, one after another light up. With admiration and amazement. However! The voice just fell! A huge shadow. Come in from the window! "Huh?" "It''s so dark?" "I just had lunch..." Robert looked around strangely. He was stunned. The rear window of the office has a good view, overlooking the entire inner bay. now. Most of the bay is occupied by a huge red-pink squid. It waved its tentacles covered with suckers and smashed towards the mountain castle! Everyone in the office. All scared silly. like a statue. Not even a scream came out. "boom!!!" Come down with a whip! The six or seven muzzles arranged were all smashed to pieces! The patrolling and garrisoning naval soldiers were frightened, and they fled up the mountain screaming. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" This giant sea king squid. Waving more than a dozen long tentacles, frantically pounding on the muzzle on the mountain in the bay! After a while, more than half of the muzzle was destroyed! At the same time, there are also some soldiers who are not afraid of death and start to fight back! "fire!" "fire!" "Fire!!" "Give me a fucking fuck!" "Second Battalion Commander, where''s your fucking Italian cannon!?" boom! boom! boom! All of a sudden! Dozens of shells fell on the giant squid. Immediately it was blown to pieces! It looks miserable! But not fatally injured! On the contrary, the blood aroused its anger, and the tentacles swung even more frantically. Crackling, countless muzzles were destroyed! Not enough firepower. The commander had no choice but to send out warships, or even several warships, in an attempt to kill this giant squid that somehow invaded the inner bay! "Damn it!" "How could such a large sea king suddenly attack?!" "Are you going to die with us?" "It''s crazy!" Lieutenant General Robert asked his secretary to take a group of reporters to a safe place, and then came to the high platform in person to conduct combat command. And took the weapon, ready to slaughter this giant squid with his own hands! "go to hell!" "Beast¡ª¡ª!" A cold light flickered in Robert''s eyes. Push the katana horizontally with the thumb! A little bit of coldness suddenly appeared! Then the sword came out like a dragon! "Shua!" Robert performed the moon step in the six naval forms, stepping on the air. Rush to the skies over the giant squid! Just as he was about to burst out of strength, he split it in half with a single sword! A gust of wind suddenly struck from above! "What?" "There''s more on it?!" As expected of a lieutenant general, Robert caught the murderous aura coming from above his head! Look up quickly. The horizontal sword resisted! "Clang!" Sparks fly! An overwhelming force came and knocked Robert into the air! He turned over a dozen somersaults in the air, and fell back to the high platform of the cliff. "It''s him!" Robert''s whole body was full of energy and blood, and he hurriedly got up, looking at the young man who followed him. "A super criminal more vicious than Monkey D. Dragon!" "A mysterious oriental youth with a reward of 500 million!" "Su Chen!!!" "You...how did you appear here?!" Robert was shocked. It is several months away from the headquarters of Marin Vanduo! "Hehe, is my name already so resounding in this world?" Su Chen held the shark-toothed sword in his hand, and the corner of his lips curled up. He turned his gaze to the inner bay. I see. As soon as the fleet of the Iron Cannon Fortress set sail, it was ambushed by five huge sea kings ambushing in the bay! The screams of the soldiers and the roars of the sea kings intertwined. Dozens of warships and warships sank one after another. In just over a minute, the entire army was wiped out! "this¡­¡­" "So many sea kings..." "It''s all you!!!" Robert''s eyes were shattered, and his face was flushed with anger! The internal organs of the whole person are about to explode! The fleet in the fortress was accumulated by him bit by bit over decades! Now, in less than a minute, everything is destroyed! "puff--!!!" Robert is furious! He spurted out a big mouthful of blood, fell to the ground, and passed out. Su Chen: "..." "I go!" "What is this called?" "I''m just going to have two tricks with this guy, and try the power of the Navy''s six-style!" Su Chen shook his head. Put the shark tooth sword back into the ring. Come to the edge of the platform. Su Chen took a deep breath! next moment! Hong Zhong Dalu''s voice resounded through the inner bay! "Everyone in the Iron Cannon Fortress, listen up!" "I am Su Chen!" "right!" "That''s right!" "It''s Su Chen who killed the three Tianlongren and made a fool of the Warring States in Marin Vanduo!" "Now Iron Cannon Fortress, I will take over!" "Those who don''t want to die, get out!" Su Chen gave an order. All Neptunes, stop attacking and dive back to the bottom of the sea. After all, he didn''t come to engage in mass murder... The personnel, reporters and soldiers in the fortress, when they heard the word Su Chen, were so frightened that they were out of their wits and their livers were torn apart! Take a boat ride, climb a mountain, swim a swim! I will try my best to escape to the outside of the fortress! Chapter 877 Before attacking the Iron Cannon Fortress, Su Chen didn''t know how the navy discredited him during his journey. In addition to keeping his appearance on the cover of the wanted warrant, countless dirty water was poured on him and countless shit pots were detained in the newspaper! What kind of rape, killing and looting, killing like hemp, eating human flesh, using human skulls as wine glasses. Raising female slaves in captivity, engaging in massacres, in short... How wicked. Just paint him as evil! Full of evil! Outrageous! Everyone gets it and kills it! Not much better than the little devils who invaded Jinling back then! "Nimma!" "Navy dog ??days!" Su Chen picked up a newspaper thrown away by a navy soldier from the ground, and after reading his "blood debt", he almost fainted like Lieutenant General Robert! "Crap!" He threw the newspaper on the ground, and a fire burned it to ashes! The muscles of the face are twitching and twisting! "Navy, one day..." "I want you to take the spilled shit and eat it yourself. Eat it back!". no doubt. Under Su Chen''s meticulous arrangements, the Iron Cannon Fortress had fallen. The soldiers ran and died. Many reporters, when fleeing, did not forget to show Su Chen some long-distance close-ups¡ªthis is exactly what he wanted! Su Chen just wanted to tell the navy and the government! After he left Marin Fando, he came all the way to the East China Sea, and he had never been to Amazon Lily! Want to catch me! Come to Donghai to find me! Hehe, if you can find it! at the same time. Marlin Vandeau. Naval Headquarters. Huang Yuan, who was temporarily serving as the marshal, received a call and learned that the Iron Cannon Fortress in the East China Sea had been captured by Su Chen and dozens of sea kings. He was so shocked that he looked stupid! "Su Chen is in the East China Sea!?" "I go!" "Cp9 and the intelligence they spied, didn''t they say that the kid hid in Amazon Lily and was engaged to Boya Hancock?!" Huang Yuan was stunned for a second! He asked sharply, "Are you sure?!" "Indeed... sure! General Salino, it''s so sure, many people have seen it!" "It''s really that person!!" "it''s him!" "Woooooo...he can summon sea kings. Lieutenant General Robert is also pissed off, it''s too scary! General Salino, hurry up and send reinforcements over..." The naval officer who contacted the headquarters cried and said. "I see." Huang Yuan hung up the phone. With a serious face and a splitting headache. "Made!" "what on earth is it¡­¡­" After thinking for a long time. He sat up and made another call. Notify the several naval generals in charge of formulating the strategic plan to encircle and suppress Jiu Snake Island, suspend the operation, and prepare to go to the East China Sea instead to retake the Iron Cannon Fortress! All admirals. They were astonished! Even the five old stars who heard the news were shocked! Soon, the news came like a flood. As for the navy, they had to immediately formulate a plan to retake the Iron Cannon Fortress. After all, the huge sea kings can swallow a battleship in one gulp! If you don''t gather masters well and gather an army, you will definitely not be able to fight. However. A few days later, wait for them to gather the army and masters. If you rush over in a mighty way, you will find... The entire Iron Cannon Fortress was empty. Su Chen has already sent back to the world of Yitian Slaying Dragon. ¡­ ¡­ "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed Luffy''s doctor order in Pirate World and received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 3 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 5 points." "Your captain, Monkey D. Luffy. Give you a diamond red envelope x1." "Your partner, Fire Fist Ace, will give you a platinum red envelope x1." "Your wife, Empress Boa Hancock, will give you a plastic red envelope x1." "Your comrade, Whitebeard Edward Newgate, presents a platinum red envelope x1." "Your partner, Marco the phoenix, will give you a golden red envelope x1." Su Chen had just returned to the world of Yitian Slaying Dragon and the deck of Ocean Quantum. The system''s settlement reminder came from the ear. The whole person is still dumbfounded. "I go!" "Luffy sent me a diamond red envelope? Is it a rubber fruit that has exploded potential and awakened?" "Whitebeard and Ace. It''s interesting enough, I gave you two platinum red envelopes!" "Hancock... what did she give? Plastic quality?" Su Chen was a little confused. Back to the sea again. But this time, the level of danger was much lower. The World of Relying on Heaven and Slaying Dragons. It is completely incomparable with Pirate World, and the force value is too different. Just like the gap between the world of Chinese mythology and the world of pirates. "Brother Su!" Sudden! Xiao Zhao''s eager voice came from behind! "Brother Su!" "where have you been?" "Young master and I can''t find you anywhere, we are so anxious!" Xiao Zhao gave Su Chen a hug directly from behind! The fragrance is soft and sticks to the back, so comfortable~! Unexpectedly, upon landing, there will be such benefits! "Ahem!" "I just went into the sea to fish for a while, don''t worry, I do things from beginning to end. I won''t run away halfway." Su Chen turned around and pinched Xiao Zhao''s cheek. In terms of beauty, although Xiao Zhao is far inferior to the empress Hancock, she is still very beautiful and lovely as a bed warming concubine... Especially this soft, weak and submissive temperament. Presumably many men like it! "Brother Su..." Xiao Zhao''s pretty face was blushed by this ambiguous action, she was really cute. "master!" Zhang Xukun... Oh no, Zhang Wuji also ran over from the direction of the main hall. Seeing Su Chen appear, he heaved a long sigh of relief! He thought the master had abandoned him and Xiao Zhao, and wandered around the world! "Hey, you two..." "When you encounter a little thing, you panic." Su Chen pouted. He only stayed in the Pirate World for eight days, and it took only two hours to convert to the World of Yitian and Dragon Slaying, and these two people were scared to death. "Hey, master, this is the sea after all, food and fresh water are limited..." Zhang Wuji showed a simple and honest smile, "Without you, Xiao Zhao and I can''t live." "Oh, that''s all, all right, you kid, hurry up and practice!" "Xiao Zhao, go get me a glass of water." Su Chen pushed the two of them away. Start to open the red envelope by yourself. "Ding!" "Unpack the plastic red envelope of Empress Boa Hancock, and get a fragment of the Empress'' life paper!" Life paper! This is also a peculiar setting in One Piece, similar to magical artifacts such as natal soul beads and tablets in fantasy novels, which represent the vitality of the owner. If the paper burns out or the tablet explodes, it means that the person is dead. "Hancock gave me her life paper..." "Alright, with this thing, I can know her safety at any time!" Su Chen silently stored it in the space warehouse and moved it to the first position. "system!" "Continue to disassemble!" One order! Su Chen was a little excited! One gold, two platinum, and one diamond... definitely can get a lot of good things! Chapter 878 "Ding!" "Unpack the golden red envelope of Phoenix Marco and get a summoning card for members of the Whitebeard Pirates." What! ? Su Chen''s head buzzed and almost exploded! Whitebeard Pirates Member Summoning Card! Fuck! real or fake! ? He hurried into the warehouse to take a look. A second later, he burst out laughing. It turned out that this summoning card only summoned a hundred ordinary members to help him fight for thirty minutes. However, don''t underestimate the hundred ordinary members. All of them are innate mid- and late-stage warriors! One hundred innate warriors, what''s the concept? All the masters of the six sects and Mingjiao added up. Not so much! It is enough to sweep any sect in the rivers and lakes! Su Chen secretly smiled, Brother Ma is really interesting. "Continue to disassemble!" "Ding!" "Unpack Whitebeard Edward Newgate''s platinum red envelope and get the cheat book of "Knowledge and Domineering"!" "Attention. This secret book does not represent Whitebeard''s knowledgeable and domineering cultivation. It is just a secret book that needs to be understood by the host." The system just finished speaking! Su Chen''s eyes erupted with two clusters of brilliance! Knowledgeable and domineering! One of the domineering three colors! This is refreshing! The last time it was the Empress who presented the cheat book "Armed Color Domineering", this time it was White Beard who gave the cheat book "Knowledge Color Domineering". When are you waiting? Who gave "Overlord Color Domineering" Cheats, all live! Needless to say! Su Chen must use this skill for himself, so he loaded it directly! "Ding!" "Knowledge-colored domineering is loaded!" Swish! Instantly! Su Chen''s five senses became extremely sharp, and he could detect the slightest breath flow, heartbeat frequency, breathing rhythm, peristalsis of the large intestine, and even emotional changes in all living things around him! In the brain, it''s like installing a high-frequency radar! 36 degrees without dead angle! This ability is fundamentally different from Chengwa''s Shunfeng ears. Shunfeng ears are only strong in hearing, and cannot perceive the existence and flow of ''Qi''. If you have to find something to compare. Domineering and knowledgeable, more like the settings of "spiritual consciousness" and "spiritual consciousness" in fantasy novels! For example, if a large army is pressing down on the territory, a certain Nascent Soul stage strong man can instantly know the number of the opponent''s army, equipment, food, quality of soldiers and horses, etc. with a sweep of spiritual knowledge. "call!" "Across a distance of nearly 100 meters, even with my back turned and my eyes closed, I can still clearly perceive the positions of Xiao Zhao and Zhang Wuji!" "Informative and domineering, really powerful!" "Specially capture the existence of ''Qi''!" "Combined with the armed color domineering, even if I stand there, close my eyes and let an intermediate general fight, he can''t touch the corner of my clothes!" Su Chen opened his eyes and let out a long breath! Surprises! With knowledge and arrogance, my eyes can be donated to those in need! Because it is completely useless! The domineering color of knowledge is much better than eyes! "Continue to open the red envelope!" Su Chen excitedly turned off the knowledgeable domineering. Urge system. "Ding!" "Unpack Fire Fist Ace''s platinum red envelope and get a burnt fruit seed." Um? Burn the fruit! ? Su Chen''s heart was once again occupied by a huge surprise! Well¡­¡­ etc! seed? How many of these situations? Is it possible that you have to grow it yourself? "I go!" "It''s too bad!" "This Ace, don''t you end up giving fruit directly?! So many things!" Su Chen had already guessed that Ace might give him Shao Shao fruit, but he didn''t expect that this guy actually gave him a seed... What a scam! The system immediately explains: "Ding!" "This burnt fruit seed is a treasure transformed from Ace''s potential explosion!" "Once planted successfully!" "The host can harvest three burnt fruits!" For the system, make Su Chen stare wide-eyed! I''m so tired! Three burnt fruits, this is awesome! When he was on his way before. It''s a bit boring, I asked the system if Ace gave Shao Shao fruit and he ate it, would his fire control ability be improved? The system said that two skills whose effects are too similar can indeed be fused. Strengthen and upgrade! "Three burning fruits!" "If I eat it all!" "The control of the fire element will not be upgraded to a purple-gold level or even a star-level skill!" "At that time, Xiao Yan will beg me to be his big brother!!" Su Chen couldn''t help but want to laugh wildly. "Shua!" Enter the qq farm. The seeds of the burned fruit were quickly planted in a field next to the wishing tree seedlings. Looking at the crop maturity time predicted by the farm, Su Chen was dumbfounded, it took ten years! "Nimma!" "This has to wait until the year of the monkey and the month of the horse?!" Su Chen thought for a while, then suddenly remembered. He also seems to have a little super fertilizer from Crazy Dave. Quickly take it out and sprinkle some. The maturity time is shortened rapidly. From ten years down to one year! Sprinkled some more. A year turns into two months. Su Chen could barely accept this length of time. Actually... mainly because the super fertilizer was used up and there was only the last tablespoon left. Ordinary fertilizers have no effect on this level of crops. "wishing Tree!" "Rubbish!" "Waste my whole bag of super fertilizer!" "Tell me, what is your use?" Su Chen pointed to the wishing tree next to the sapling of the burning fruit tree, sprayed a few words, and then left. so far. There is only one last red envelope left! It is also of the highest quality! Luffy''s big diamond red envelope! "I don''t know what good things can be opened..." Su Chen rubbed his hands very warmly. I look forward to it very much. A thought! "Ding!" "Unpack the future One Piece, Straw Hat Luffy''s diamond red envelope, and obtain the potential qualification of super domineering domineering!" "..." "ah?" "Super overlord color? Potential? Qualification?" Su Chen was stunned for a while. What''s the matter, did you give me the domineering look? The system quickly answers: "Ding!" "This red envelope reward does not allow the host to directly learn the domineering look and arrogance!" "It is to let the host obtain the same [King Qualification] as the protagonist Lu Fei of "One Piece"!" "Blessing this thing, the host can release super domineering arrogance through practice, or when the mood is very agitated!" "Shock the heroes!" "Perfect pretense!" Su Chen: "..." "It sounds like a cowhide." "But it seems that there is no real use." "Overlord color domineering in the pirate comics, isn''t it just a waste skill?" Su Chen didn''t even bother to complain. Domineering and domineering, except for clearing soldiers, eggs are useless. Not to mention the captain level powerhouse. Even the senior crew members were shocked. This thing, other than being used for pretense, seems to be really useless... "Ding!" "The host''s understanding is completely wrong!" The words of the system shocked Su Chen! Um? ! Could it be that this thing, besides holding a fork, really has any great effect? Su Chen''s eyes brightened. that''s true! A diamond-level red envelope, the quality is here, how could it be a waste? Doesn''t this slap the system in the face? Chapter 879 The system quickly explained: "Ding!" "The domineering look is not useless, it''s just that most of the characters in "One Piece" don''t realize its true role." "This thing is equivalent to the ''luck'' in the oriental fantasy system!" "To put it more simply, it is the protagonist''s halo!" "Didn''t the host realize that the domineering characters in "One Piece" are all big men?" "Let''s not talk about the Four Emperors, Ace. Rayleigh, Mingo, Katakuri. Hancock, Sengoku, Dragon, Roger, Garp...Which big man can''t be domineering?" Su Chen heard half of it. Then the spirit was shocked! He muttered in his mouth: "Could it be that..." "Ding!" "That''s right." "A person with the domineering potential will have a certain degree of aura of the protagonist. In the dark, they will be favored by the gods. Whether it is opportunities or talents, they are far beyond ordinary people!" "For example, if Blackbeard doesn''t have the potential to be a king, he may not be able to eat the dark fruit in his entire life!" "If Ace doesn''t have the overlord potential, he won''t have the chance to eat the Shao Shao fruit!" "Brother Ming, if he doesn''t have the potential to be a king, he won''t have the chance to eat the fruit!" "Empress Boya Hancock, if she didn''t have the potential to be a king, she might not have been able to escape Marie Gioia at all, and she is still the slave and plaything of the Tianlong people." "If Luffy didn''t have the potential to be a domineering man, he would have died countless times based on his reckless and stupid character, and Rayleigh wouldn''t have come to teach him..." "As the protagonist, Luffy''s domineering potential is the strongest in "One Piece"!!" "Now. Does the host still think that this red envelope is not worthy of diamond quality?" Su Chen''s face was already full of smiles. "Hi!" "Worthy, worthy!" "Brother Lu Fei, you are so loyal!" "He even gave me his protagonist aura!" "Among most anime and novels, the protagonist''s luck and resources are the best!" "It''s the ancient blood, the physique of gods and demons..." "I already have the Wanjie Taobao system, plus Luffy''s protagonist aura. I''ll go, this is the rhythm of going to heaven! Hahaha..." Su Chen sat cross-legged on the deck, overjoyed. Immediately load this ''Super Overlord Color Domineering Potential''! Loaded. The body is no exception. Well. The halo of the protagonist, it seems, it will take some time to see it... ¡­ ¡­ the next day. afternoon. Su Chen, who was lying on the VIP seat of the Ocean Quantum''s luxury cinema, enjoying a private movie, was disturbed by Zhang Wuji''s voice. "Binghuo Island!" "arrive!" "I see!" Um? Ice Fire Island? With a swish, Su Chen jumped up and was blown away like a gust of wind! "Brother Su!" "Wait for me!" Xiao Zhao turned off the movie in the theater. Also ran out in a hurry. at sea level. A vast expanse of whiteness. The thin cold mist gradually receded. Both Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao were wearing thick fur coats. Entering the Arctic Circle, close to the Arctic Ocean, the temperature becomes very low. Large chunks of snow-white floes are quietly drifting on the surface of the dead sea, thanks to the good sailing skills of the Shadow? robot. Avoid all icebergs, or the Quantum of the Seas will most likely become the next Titanic. "master!" "look!" "That piece of land should be Binghuo Island!" Zhang Wuji clenched the collar of his coat with one hand, and pointed to a piece of dark land in the northeast direction with the other. In his hand, he held a pair of binoculars. "master!" "This thing called a telescope is so easy to use. It''s like a magic weapon in Xiuxian novels, with the supernatural power of clairvoyance!" Telescopes were first introduced to China by Dutch businessmen in the late Ming Dynasty. So Zhang Wuji thought it was amazing. Su Chen waved his hand at him, "I''ll see you off." "Thank you master!" Zhang Wuji was very excited. Su Chen possesses the clairvoyance of a thousand miles, so he can look over at a glance. An island can be clearly seen. Seeing that Zhang Wuji was so excited, Su Chen silently used the power of the sea god to summon the whales from the bottom of the sea. Pushing the Quantum of the Sea to speed up the voyage¡ªafter all, if he uses one of his plane stranded cards, he will lose one... not for a while. dock. Su Chen casually put the Ocean Quantum into the space warehouse, and Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao were amazed once again. Ice Fire Island. Sure enough, it was half ice and snow, half lava and scorching heat. This kind of spectacle is very rare. "Father!" "Father!" "I am Wuji!" "Baby Wuji is back!!" The three of them walked all the way to the island, Zhang Wuji yelled along the way. It''s a pity that there was no response except for the birds scattered and the beasts running away. Go further in. The temperature is getting lower and lower, and the green plants are getting less and less. The ground is covered with thick snow blanket all the year round, the towering misty pines are covered with silver, it is too beautiful to behold. "Brother Su!" "Young master!" "It''s so beautiful here!" Xiao Zhao started playing in the ice and snow. I kind of want to have a snowball fight. Zhang Wuji smiled and said, "What is this?" "Going in, the ice and fire river at the junction is called beautiful!" "Half lava, half ice and snow..." The voice has not yet fallen¡ª¡ª "wrong!" "There are others here!" Su Chen''s vigilant voice came suddenly. Zhang Wuji ran over excitedly, "Is it the trace of my adoptive father?!" The two came to Su Chen''s side. I see. In the snow ahead, there was a mess of footprints. Very confusing. It seems that two groups of people are fighting! "not good!" "Someone got here before us!" "Father is in danger!" Zhang Wuji stared. "Master, let''s go and have a look!" "Walk!" The three hurriedly followed their footsteps and found the past. Came to a black pine forest. Soon there was a sound of fighting with swords clashing. From time to time, there are a few roars of lions! "It''s the lion''s roar of foster father!" Zhang Wuji was in a hurry! Quickly perform lightness kung fu, follow the sound and rush over! Su Chen and Xiao Zhao followed closely behind. After walking a few hundred meters inside, Zhang Wuji saw three people in exotic costumes besieging a blind old man with blond hair reaching his waist and holding a jet-black quaint sword! That old man was none other than his adoptive father whom he hadn''t seen for a long time and whom he missed so much¡ª¡ªGolden Retriever Lion King Xie Xun! And those three foreign masters, two men and one woman! Martial arts are extremely high, vicious and cunning! The weapon is not a sword or a club, but a flaming token in your hand! "stop!!" Zhang Wuji saw that his adoptive father was injured, his eyes were shattered, and he attacked brazenly! "who!?" "Dare to meddle in our business?" "court death!" The three foreign masters were just about to take advantage of the victory to pursue, kill Xie Xun, and grab the dragon-slaying knife, but they were intercepted by outsiders again, and they were extremely annoyed immediately! "Xie Xun is already injured!" "Kill this kid first, and then take the Dragon Saber!" Chapter 880 "Uh... ah!" "hiss¡­¡­" Xie Xun clutched his chest and fell to the ground with pain on his face. He thought he was dead. Unexpectedly, someone came to rescue him! Listening to the voice, it seems to be a young man in his twenties and thirties! "Little brother, no matter who you are, leave quickly!" "They are the three envoys of the Persian Ming Cult, the wind, the cloud, and the moon. Their martial arts are extremely high, and they cooperate with each other seamlessly. They are beyond the reach of ordinary hands!" Xie Xun lived in seclusion on Binghuo Island and felt guilty for more than 30 years. He has long lost the murderous spirit of his youth and has become very kind-hearted. But Zhang Wuji. How could he let his father-in-law ignore him? He performed the great teleportation practiced on the boat, against the three Persian envoys, sometimes he gained the upper hand, sometimes he lost the upper hand, and the overall situation was evenly matched. The great shift of the universe was introduced to China from Persia. How could the three Persian envoys not recognize it? "Brat!" "who are you!" "How could I teach the Great Teleportation of the Universe!?" The three Persian envoys were extremely shocked. Liu Yunshi is the tallest, with curly beard and blue eyes. Miaofeng has a yellow beard and eagle nose, and a lean body. Huiyueshi is a woman with waist-length black hair and a pretty face half covered by tulle. She is about thirty years old, with a handsome figure and a variety of styles. The three of them had just exchanged moves with Zhang Wuji, and they all exclaimed and stared at Zhang Wuji! What shocked them was not just Zhang Wuji''s ability to move the world. What''s even more frightening is that this kid is in his early twenties at the most, but he has already practiced this magical skill to the sixth level-you need to know that their head coach has been practicing for decades, and they have just reached this level! "What?" "The Great Teleportation of the Universe!" Xie Xun was also taken aback! Immediately overjoyed! "Little brother, you... are you a member of my Middle Earth Ming religion?!" "What''s your name? Who is it?!" Zhang Wuji didn''t answer immediately, but wanted to concentrate on dealing with the three Persian envoys. "Stop talking nonsense!" "watch out!" Zhang Wuji mobilized his internal energy. I rushed up again! The three Persian envoys were furious! How dare a mere boy dare to challenge them? "Kill him!" "My son, you can''t stay!" "kill!" The two sides fought together again. Su Chen and Xiao Zhao stood beside Xie Xun. "Thank you senior, are you okay?!" Xiao Zhao said anxiously: "Brother Su, Senior Xie seems to be injured, hurry up and heal him!" "good." Su Chen immediately sat cross-legged on the ground, running the Nine Suns Divine Art, ready to heal Xie Xun. "Well!" "Wait! You are..." "ah!" "Okay... good Su Fu..." Before Xie Xun could react, Su Chen pressed his palm on the Yongquan point on his back. With the continuous input of Jiuyang Zhenqi, his injuries recovered quickly! "My God!" "What a pure and powerful inner force!" "Such a strong internal force, even the monk Kongjian didn''t have it back then!" "What is the origin of this group of people?" Xie Xun was extremely surprised. Xiao Zhao turned his head and glanced at the three Persian envoys who were fighting Zhang Wuji! Immediately, her delicate body trembled with fright, and her eyes were horrified! "Liuyun Envoy? Wonderful Wind Envoy? Bright Moon Envoy?" "He...they have already found this place?!" Two minutes later. Xie Xun''s internal injuries were almost healed, so there was no time to thank him. Zhang Wuji was hit by the three Persian envoys with the same force, and he went "Ceng Ceng Ceng!" three steps, and retreated back! "damn it--" Zhang Wuji refused to accept and wanted to continue fighting, but was stopped by Su Chen. "Xu Kun." "Back off." "Let me come as a teacher." Su Chen brushed the snow off his sleeves and stood up leisurely. Temperament and bearing. In the eyes of the three Persian envoys, they all have an elusive meaning. "master?" "That young man, who looks younger than this kid, is actually his master?" "I don''t know how high your martial arts are?" The three Persian envoys instinctively sensed a hint of danger from Su Chen. Each took a posture. As for Xiao Zhao, hiding behind Xie Xun''s huge body, he was very afraid of being recognized by the three of them. "master!" Zhang Wuji was very unconvinced, "I was careless just now, I can do it!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Plain and simple: "These three are the three envoys under the head of the Persian Ming Cult, and what they practice is the holy fire commanding skill on their weapons." "This skill. It is the essence of the martial arts of the founder of Mingjiao, the old man in the mountains ''Huo Shan''. He is famous for his viciousness and strangeness." hear this. The three Persian envoys seem to be very useful. There was a hint of arrogance on their faces. The tallest Liuyun Envoy stroked his curvy mustache, and asked coldly: "Who is your Excellency? If you want to do something, why don''t you report your name?" Su Chen shook his head, and answered the wrong question: "Actually, this holy fire order kung fu can''t be called the word ''divine skill'', it''s just exhausting heresy methods..." "Xu Kun." "Among these three people, the teacher believes that you can easily defeat any one of them." "However, after all, these three have practiced for many years. They have been partners with each other for decades. With your current skills, you are still a little short of the fire." "Let the teacher handle it." Say it. Zhang Wuji knew that his martial arts skills were weak, so he had no choice but to back away sadly. The three Persian envoys who heard this were very angry! The skinny Miao Fengshi bared her teeth. Staring at Su Chen, "Little brat!" "Seeing how young you are, your tone is so arrogant!" "Our leader asked us to come to the Central Plains to investigate. From my point of view, the Central Plains martial arts are all trash like you who can only use words!" Su Chen was not annoyed either. Just with one hand behind his back, he ticked them off with the other, "Don''t say I''m bullying you, come on, I''ll give you three tricks first." "Good boy!" "Crazy enough!" "go to hell!!" The three Persian envoys didn''t dare to make a big deal, and they all shot together! As soon as it comes up, it is a murderous trick! It wiped the throat again, pulled out the crotch again, and inserted the eyes again! Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao knew how powerful Su Chen was, so they were not worried at all, while Xie Xun shouted, "Little brother, don''t trust me!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" The three envoys of Fengyunyue are all congenital peak masters! In the eyes of ordinary people, the speed is faster than the wind! But under Su Chen''s knowledgeable and domineering investigation, it was undoubtedly as slow as a snail! "shave!" Su Chen used the agility in the Sixth Form of the Navy, and his feet stomped on the ground dozens of times within .3 seconds! The whole person disappeared in place as if teleported! The three envoys rushed to nothing! "Okay... so fast!" Both Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao were dumbfounded. Three strikes failed, so he quickly turned around and attacked Su Chen who was behind him again! The sacred fire order in his hand is made of platinum black iron mixed with emery, hard and sharp! "Paper painting!" Su Chen thought about it! The body became like a thin piece of paper, dancing in the strong wind, constantly avoiding the attacks of the six sacred fire orders with a slight difference! "What a speed!" "Such an exquisite movement!" "Master''s martial arts are too strong!" "The Great Teleportation of the Universe, the Nine Suns Divine Art, and the Holy Fire Order martial arts are all incomparable!" at this time. Zhang Wuji widened his eyes, stared at Su Chen without blinking, and moved the universe, learning and imitating each move... Chapter 881 field. The three Persian envoys stabbed hundreds of times with the torch in hand, not even touching the corner of Su Chen''s clothes, and he was panting from exhaustion. "I kill you!!!" Liu Yun went mad with anger! Abandoned the Holy Fire Order! Gathering all the internal force in the dantian with both fists, they smashed towards Su Chen''s chest recklessly! Just listen to the loud noise of "Boom!" Envoy Miaofeng and Envoy Huiyue showed joy together! Xiao Zhao covered her lips tightly with both hands, and couldn''t help crying out: "Brother Su!!" Zhang Wuji and Xie Xun also became nervous. If Liu Yunshi punched him head-on with all his strength, no matter how strong his physical body was, he would definitely be injured! "Crack!" There was a crisp sound. Huiyue laughed out loud. He said to Miaofeng beside him, "Did you hear that! His bones are broken!" Miao Fengshi is full of horror! A shrill scream came soon! "Ahhhhhhh!" "my hand!" "my hand!!" Plop! A person fell to the ground! Not Su Chen. It''s a floating cloud envoy who makes moves. I saw that the wrists of his hands were bent at 90 degrees in a strange way. Obviously, the whole bone was broken. Miaofengshi: "..." Huiyue Envoy: "..." Su Chen brushed off his sleeves, and muttered to himself: "Well, the iron block. It really works." "This kind of hardness, I''m afraid even the generals can''t beat it, it can block rifle bullets!" "hard!" "Too hard!" "It''s harder than eating 10,000 boxes of Viagra!" "Hey, if he learns this trick before he comes back, Hancock won''t be... hehehe." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into a lewd evil smile. Converge back quickly. He glanced at the screaming Liu Yunshi in front of him. "Point to the gun!" Another move! Whoosh! The index finger is like a bullet! It''s like piercing a piece of Xianqu biscuit, easily piercing through Liu Yunshi''s forehead! Liu Yunshi didn''t even have time to react, so he died suddenly on the spot! "Liuyun!" "Floating Cloud!!" Miaofengshi and Huiyueshi shouted loudly! Terrified! Liu Yun, the strongest among them, was actually killed? ! "escape!" The two no longer hesitated, and fled towards the coast separately! This young man''s martial arts are too terrifying! It is completely like a monster! I''m afraid, only the Chief Sect Leader and the Twelve Jewel Tree Kings can control him! "Since you''re here, stay here." Su Chen turned around and raised his right leg! Chop down brazenly! Lan feet! "Shua!" The sharp wind blade slashed from Miaofeng''s back and galloped past! next moment. Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao saw that Miaofeng caused the whole body to be slowly divided into two neat halves along the seam in the middle of the body, and fell to the left and right. The internal organs were mixed with intestines and plasma, and flowed all over the floor. The snow was quickly dyed red. "vomit!" Xiao Zhao covered her mouth. I dare not look at it quickly. Zhang Wuji was amazed! It is unimaginable that there is such a martial art in the world, which can cut a person in half at once from a distance of tens of meters! "ah--!!" "Plop!" Huiyue Envoy was also caught up by Su Chen''s moon step from a hundred meters away, grabbed the back collar, and threw it back roughly. Xiao Zhao was so frightened that she quickly turned her back. "Don''t...don''t kill me!" "Senior, senior!" "Please!" "Do not kill me!" Seeing Su Chen stepping on the air, he walked back leisurely. Huiyue Envoy completely collapsed and surrendered. In this world, there is actually a martial art that allows people to walk in the air, it is really amazing! Central Plains martial arts, as expected in the legend, hidden dragon crouching tiger, should not be underestimated! "Not to kill you?" "Give me a reason." Su Chen fell to the ground. Dressed in white, with hands behind his back, spotless. Huiyue envoy immediately pointed at Xiao Zhao who was at the side. Fearfully said: "I have a secret to tell you!" "She... she is the saint of our Persian archbishop!" "It''s a spy sent by the head leader to the Central Plains, intending to infiltrate the Central Plains Ming Cult and steal the mind of the Great Teleportation of the Universe!" As soon as this word comes out! Xiao Zhao''s face turned completely pale! What she was most worried about still happened. Zhang Wuji and Xie Xun were all shocked! Especially Zhang Wuji, with an unbelievable expression. "Xiao...Xiao Zhao! You..." "Is everything she said true?!" Xiao Zhao was about to cry, "Master, I..." "Little brother!" "Be careful!" Xie Xun quickly pulled Zhang Wuji away, raised the Dragon Saber horizontally, and looked at Xiao Zhao warily. "Master! Brother Su!" "I''m sorry... I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you..." Xiao Zhao cried very sadly. He bowed his head in shame. In front of Su Chen, she didn''t dare to lie, she just admitted it. She is indeed a spy sent by the chief lord to the Central Plains, to steal the heart method of "The Great Shift of the Universe". But... But along the way, she has changed her mind a long time ago! She wants to stay in the Central Plains! Stay with Young Master and Brother Su! Even being a humble maid is happier than returning to the Persian General Altar to be a saint! "senior!" Huiyue envoy knelt and crawled in front of Su Chen. A disgustingly sweet smile appeared on his face, "Senior, you... please spare me. I will definitely be useful to you!" "Whether it''s a guard, a maid, or... or a bed warmer, I can do it!" Say it! A finger shadow strikes! It pierced through her forehead cleanly! Only a blood hole remained. The expression on the face froze there, the smile gradually disappeared, and became stiff and dull... "Plop!" Hui Yueshi slid limply to the ground, lifeless. The speed of the finger gun is too fast, faster than ordinary pistol bullets. Even if it pierces the skull and inserts it into the skull, the fingers will not be contaminated with filth. "Tch~" "I thought you were going to say something. That''s all." Su Chen curled his lips with a look of disdain. Seeing his unsurprised expression, Xiao Zhao was surprised, "Brother Su, you...you already...know?" "yes." "You don''t even think about what I do." Su Chen showed a helpless smile and spread his hands. "I''m a fairy, you think you can hide it from me with your little thought?" "Then you still take me out to sea... don''t be afraid, I have exposed my whereabouts." Xiao Zhao still kept her head down, like a child who has done something wrong. Sudden-- Su Chen stepped forward. Stretching out his palm, he slammed Xiao Zhao on an old pine tree behind her, and whispered softly: "I said that." "I can read people''s hearts." "What''s in your mind, whether it''s good or bad, whether it''s betrayal or following, I can see through it with just one glance!" Plop! Plop! This is the first time for Xiao Zhao to be walled off by the opposite sex, she is in a mess, and her heart hits like a deer! This move really kills all women! The premise is that you are handsome enough! "Brother Su, thank you... for believing in me..." Xiao Zhao''s pretty face was blushing, as if it was about to ooze blood, and her voice was even more like the moaning of mosquitoes. Su Chen smiled, turned and walked back. At this time, Zhang Wuji and Xie Xun had already recognized each other, and Zhang Wuji also told Xie Xun that his father Zhang Cuishan and mother Yin Susu had already been forced to death. The father and son embraced each other and wept. It was embarrassing to see. Rivers and lakes. This is love and hatred, swords and swords. Parting from life and death is nothing more than normal. However, Su Chen would never allow his relatives and friends to leave him and go to another world. Chapter 882 Ice Fire Island. night. In the cave where Xie Xun lived in seclusion. The four of them were eating the imperial beef and mutton hot pot, chatting about wine and laughing about Jianghu affairs. Xie Xun, the golden-haired lion king in the original book, was forced to kill countless people by Cheng Kun, but he is still a real man who is gentle and martial, jealous like hatred, and hot-tempered! Su Chen really wanted to make friends! Therefore, he wasn''t in a hurry to bring up the Dragon Saber, for fear of arousing Xie Xun''s sensitivity. It was Zhang Wuji who said it. "Wu Mu''s suicide note!" "Nine Yin Scriptures!" "The secrets of Yitian Sword and Dragon Slaying Saber are actually hidden in the blade!" "this¡­¡­" Xie Xun was shocked when he heard Zhang Wuji''s words! Then, a long sigh. He picked up a jar of wine and took a few sips. The whole person is very depressed and haggard. "Father, what''s the matter with you?" Zhang Wuji was puzzled. Su Chen smiled bitterly. Back then, Xie Xun defeated all the heroes with a lion''s roar in Wangpan Mountain and won the Dragon Slaying Saber, but he didn''t want to spend decades later, still unable to understand the mystery of the sword. after all. Who would have thought that Guo Jing and Huang Rong would actually hide two peerless secrets in it when forging swords? "In order to obtain the "Wu Mu''s Suicide Note" and save the common people from suffering, the leader traveled thousands of miles to find me, a bad old man, on Binghuo Island!" "This dedication, this heavy responsibility, Xie Xun admires!" "Dragon Slaying Knife!" "Take it!" After Xie Xun finished speaking, Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao were overjoyed by offering the Dragon Slaying Saber with both hands! Su Chen didn''t expect that things would be so easy. "good!" "Thanks, Lion King!" Su Chen smiled, turned his hand and took out the Yitian sword in the Najie. After getting up. He held a knife in his left hand and a sword in his right, and used three points of strength to fight the machete sword! "Clang!" The Yitian Sword and the Dragon Slaying Saber, these two peerless divine weapons, broke at the sound! Xie Xun sat cross-legged on the spot. Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao stared wide-eyed, wanting to witness this historic moment! soon. Su Chen took out two original secret books wrapped in special fur from the interlayer of the sword. "Nine Yin Scriptures"! "Wu Mu Suicide Note"! A piece of peerless martial arts, a piece of peerless art of war! This is the real "relying on the sky to slay the dragon. Command the world, and dare not refuse!" "master!" "Brother Su!" Xiao Zhao and Zhang Wuji hurried up to check, their expressions mixed with joy and excitement. Seeing that the two were so curious, Su Chen showed them the things. Zhang Wuji took the "Nine Yin Manual", and quickly flipped through it to study, while Xiao Zhao took the "Wu Mu Suicide Note", and read it tirelessly. "Zhang Wuji came out of the mountain after learning the Nine Suns Magical Art. He is extremely talented in martial arts. It is perfect to give him the "Nine Yins Manual." "Although Xiaozhao is the Holy Maiden of the Persian Church, her roots are ordinary. She is proficient in the five elements and gossip, and the way of arranging troops. She has "Wu Mu''s Last Letter". She is like a fish in water, like a tiger with wings." "The Ming Cult in the future will eventually center on the two of them..." Su Chen held back his hand. Take a long sigh. There is a smile on the corner of the mouth. After so many days in another world, it was time for him to go back. Originally, he wanted to wait until he returned to the Central Plains. Go and visit Zhang Sanfeng, then sweep the martial arts, unify the rivers and lakes, integrate a martial arts alliance, and fight against the Yuan army together! But he really felt sorry for the stranded card in the plane, just hurrying on his way. It will cost three or four cards, what a waste... So, he planned to bid farewell to Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao on Binghuo Island. Zhang Wuji learned the kung fu recorded in the "Nine Yin Scriptures" and the Holy Fire Order, and returned to the Central Plains. It is estimated that apart from Zhang Sanfeng, he can fight against all opponents in the world. "Xu Kun." "I have something to ask you as a teacher." Su Chen suddenly made a sound, interrupting Zhang Wuji''s thoughts. "ah?" "Master, tell me!" Zhang Wuji reluctantly looked away from the "Nine Yin Manual". The same goes for Xiao Zhao. Just listen to Su Chen say: "The teacher is leaving." "You are on Binghuo Island. After studying these two secrets thoroughly, you can bring the Lion King with you and return to the Central Plains. You are working together with martial arts resources to fight against the Yuan Dynasty!" "The position of the leader of Mingjiao is up to you temporarily. Xiao Zhao will assist you as a saint!" As soon as this word comes out! Both Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao''s expressions changed! "Master! You want to go?!" "master!" "Can not be done!" "How can Xu Kun and He De be able to be the leader of the Ming Cult?" Zhang Wuji knelt in fear, with a reluctance on his face, "Mingjiao is saved by you, they only obey you!?" "Brother Su...you...can you not leave?" Xiao Zhao was also so anxious that tears almost came out. There was a trace of reluctance in Su Chen''s heart. But after all, he does not belong to this world. I see. He put his hand behind his back lightly, looking at the vast starry sky outside the cave. "Xu Kun, Xiao Zhao." "Do you know what the planet we live on is about to face?" The two shook their heads. "That''s all." "Let me give you some popular science first..." Barbara listened to a bunch. Zhang Wuji, Xiao Zhao and Xie Xun. They all stared wide-eyed and opened their mouths wide, shocking beyond compare! turn out to be! The world they live in is a sphere called the Earth! Beyond the Earth, there is the Earth-Moon system. Solar system, Milky Way! And the Milky Way is summed up in the universe! "Last night, I watched the sky at night for my teacher, and calculated it with my fingers!" "We found that our earth is about to be invaded by aliens!" "This hateful alien race, called the Trisolarans, has a powerful modern technological civilization and is a group of interstellar robbers rampaging across the galaxy!" "Once they are allowed to break through the solar system and invade the Earth-Moon system, let alone the Han-Yuan War, the entire civilization of China and even the entire Earth will face destruction!" Su Chen spoke uprightly! All three of them were dumbfounded! Trisolaran? Interstellar Bandit? ? Invasion of the earth? ? ? It sounds so scary! The style is so high! "Now, do you understand?" "It''s not that I want to go, but that I have to go!" "Compared to the attack of the Three-Body Civilization, the battle between the Central Plains martial arts and the Yuan Dynasty army is completely trivial! Just let you handle it!" "As a teacher, I have more important things to do!" Plop! Plop! Zhang Wuji and Xiao Zhao both knelt down! Looking up at Su Chen! The reverence and admiration in my heart are like the water of the Yellow River and the Yangtze River, flowing endlessly and continuously! Even Xie Xun was shocked! He still heard such a thing once! Trisolarans! It sounds like a terrifying existence! "Our field of vision is still limited to the territorial dispute in the Central Plains!" "The leader''s gaze has penetrated the sky and the Milky Way, and looked into the universe. Xie... really admires it!" Plop! The Golden Retriever Lion King also bowed down! Zhang Wuji said sonorously again: "master!" "Go at ease!" "Expulsion of the Yuan army and recovery of the Han Dynasty are trivial matters, and my disciples will do them for me!" Xiao Zhao''s eyes were also burning with flames of war: "And I!" "Brother Su, I will definitely study Wu Mu''s suicide note hard, make progress every day, and strive to defeat Yuan''s army as soon as possible!" Chapter 883 "good!" "Children can be taught!" Su Chen turned around, smiled and nodded: "Before I leave, I will give you some more things." Immediately. He took out a phone bug from the storage ring, and some firearms such as Thompson submachine guns, Mauser 98k bolt-action rifles, and qbz assault rifles obtained from the modern warfare plane, and gave them to Zhang Wuji, and told them how to use them. In ancient times, modern mobile phones must have a communication base station to make calls and transmit military information. But One Piece''s phone bug. But it solved this problem perfectly! There are also dozens of modern firearms, and you can find kung fu masters to form a special operation assassination team. Elite commanders who specialize in killing each other, let''s see how these Yuan people fight! Order everything. Su Chen came outside the cave. at this time. Just as a shooting star streaked across the sky. "Um?!" Su Chen pinched his sword finger fiercely, his spirit shook, "The time has come!" "As a teacher¡ª" "also go!" Swish! After finishing speaking, the whole person disappeared in a dazzling white light! Zhang Wuji was stunned: "Master, you really are a god-man..." Xiao Zhao clasped his hands ten. Looking at the starry sky, he murmured in his heart: "Brother Su..." "No matter how long, Xiao Zhao will always be on the earth, waiting for you to come back..." ¡­ ¡­ at this time. in the main world. Su Chen finally came back. Ordered twice, worn four times, my mind is a bit confused. Looked at the surrounding environment. It is a bedroom with light and luxurious decoration, with a beautiful velvet chandelier, tall and bright floor-to-ceiling windows, and a beautiful and spacious layout. I remembered. He is at sister Jingchu''s house. at this time. Just finished dinner. Sister Jingchu and Xiao Fanfan both went to rest, and tomorrow he will go to the Xuanyue Group''s online literature annual meeting. I looked at the time. It was just before ten o''clock. Su Chen went to take a shower first, then lay on the bed, quietly waiting for the rewards to be distributed. "call!" "This trip is really cool!" "Especially in One Piece World, not only did I get the No-Touch Fruit, the Sixth Form of the Navy, the Burning Fruit Seed, the cheat book of "Knowledge Color Domineering" and a phone bug!" "Also give Empress Hancock to ooxx..." Su Chen recalled the scenes in the castle tower of Nine Snake Island. The body has some kind of reflection! The empress''s figure is really not covered. With a height of 191cm, even Lin Xiyuan is overwhelmed! It was truly the most wonderful experience of his life! "Ding!" Just as he was dreaming, the system rewards were issued. "Congratulations to the host, you have completed Xiaozhao''s order for the magic weapon of the World of Yitian Slaying Dragons, and received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 1 gold coin." "You have been rewarded with 2 points." "Ding!" "You have obtained eight red envelopes and six treasure chests in total in Yitian Dragon Slaying World!" one word! Cool! Su Chen was in a happy mood. Although you know these red envelopes. Not as good as the red envelopes from Pirate World, but... The more things like red envelopes, the better~ "system!" "Take it apart!" Su Chen lay on the bed, crossed Erlang''s legs and said. "Ding!" "Unpack the first silver red envelope and get the "Flying Catches and Light Smoke Technique" by the Green Winged Bat King Wei Yixiao!" "Unpack the second silver red envelope, and get the "Eagle Claw Grabber" by the white-browed eagle king Yin Tianzheng!" "Unpack the third silver red envelope and get the Golden Lion King Xie Xun''s "King Kong Lion Roar"!" Open three silver red envelopes in a row! Su Chen directly obtained the three special skills of the Mingjiao''s three guardian dharma kings! Wei Yixiao''s peerless lightness kung fu, Yin Tianzheng''s eagle claw kung fu and Xie Xun''s lion''s roar! Wei Yixiao is the number one light kungfu in Jin Yong''s novels, compared to Bai Feng in the Great Qin World. On par, after the blessing, Su Chen''s speed is definitely beyond the reach of a top general! Yin Tianzheng''s Eagle Claw Skill was weak, and Su Chen didn''t lack this attack power. Shaolin''s seventy-two unique skills, King Kong''s lion roar. It belongs to the sonic type of attacking martial arts, Su Chen seems to have never acquired such skills... "system!" "Continue to disassemble!" Su Chen directly loaded the three martial arts. "Ding!" "Unpack the fourth silver red envelope, and get the five elements and eight trigrams taught by Xiao Zhao!" Five elements and eight trigrams? What''s the use? Su Chen was stunned. "Ding!" "In the original book, Xiao Zhao came from Persian Mingjiao. He was proficient in the five elements and eight trigrams since he was a child. He once showed excellent leadership skills in the Green Willow Villa and helped Zhang Wuji escape from the secret path of Guangmingding." "Five elements and eight trigrams are Taoist unique knowledge, similar to modern philosophy. It can explain the origin of all things." "Anything with five elements and gossip attributes can also be understood and controlled by this technique." oh¡­¡­ Su Chen half understood. Anyway, after learning this stuff, I will encounter gossip fascination in the future. Arrays such as Qimen Dunjia, Yin-Yang and Five Elements can be easily deciphered, and even turn the guest into the main. In short, it is useful. After loading off. Continue to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unseal the fifth silver red envelope, and gain Xiao Zhao''s lifetime skill." "In the original book, Xiao Zhao is a Persian Mingjiao saint, always hiding her peerless martial arts." "But because I followed Zhang Wuji all the way, I didn''t show it." Su Chen was secretly surprised. Unexpectedly, Xiao Zhao''s martial arts are so good, and his martial arts are of silver quality! I''m afraid that if he has been following Zhang Wuji, he won''t have the chance to play. "I haven''t shown any signs of breaking through the general realm." "Keep this thing for now." "Use it for breakthroughs in the future, or give it to others, it''s fine!" Su Chen deposited it in the ring. Continue to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unseal the sixth silver red envelope and get Zhang Wuji''s "Nine Suns Divine Art"!" Um? Nine Suns Divine Art! ? Su Chen was overjoyed! You can integrate martial arts again! To know. Zhang Wuji''s "Nine Suns" is the original version! Back then, when Master Jueyuan passed away, he recited the text of "Nine Suns Divine Art", and there were three people under his knees. One is Guo Xiang, the patriarch of Emei, and the other is Zhang Sanfeng, the patriarch of Wudang. Thirty colorless masters of the Shaolin School. Master Jueyuan passed away before he finished reciting it. Each of the three remembered a part of it, so the three schools of Wudang, Emei, and Shaolin made great progress in martial arts. But what the three of them have learned is not the complete version! The complete version of the Nine Suns Magical Art is hidden in the belly of a gray ape in the vast Kunlun Mountains. Xiaoxiangzi and Yin Kexi stole the original Nine Suns from Shaolin Temple back then, and Zhang Wuji obtained it by chance. If it weren''t for practicing the full version of the Nine Suns Divine Kungfu, it would be impossible for Zhang Wuji to practice the Great Teleportation of the Universe to the sixth floor in just two hours! "I was in Master Xing''s "Kung Fu" movie world, and I also bought a copy of "Nine Suns"!" "Integrating with the authentic work, I think the power will be greatly improved!" "Advanced to the level of cultivation techniques!" Su Chen was looking forward to it. However, it is better to unpack the red envelope first, and then integrate martial arts. "system!" "Open the last two red envelopes for me!" Su Chen was in a good mood. "Ding!" "Unpack the golden red envelope and get..." "Ding!" "Unpack the platinum red envelope and get..." Chapter 884 "Ding!" "Unpack the golden red envelope, and obtain the 20-year inner power cultivation of Yang Xiao, the left envoy of Mingjiao Guangming!" "Ding!" "Unpack the platinum red envelope, get Xiao Zhao''s potential explosion, and a free door to the world of martial arts as a gift!" The last two red envelopes gave Su Chen quite a surprise. Yang Xiao is a top-notch expert in the world of relying on the sky to slay dragons. His 20-year internal strength cultivation is definitely stronger than Tang Bohu''s! Also, the Wuxia World Anywhere Gate presented by Xiao Zhao! This item, he used to be in the Jiugongge luxury lottery draw. Got it! Can travel to below the third level, any martial arts world, at any point in time. He traveled to the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" last time. With the help of the divine eagle, find the sword mound where Dugu seeks defeat and obtain three divine swords! "Put it away for now, when you are free next time, think about what martial arts world you are going to..." Su Chen happily put the two items into the ring. With internal strength cultivation, a white light cluster appeared. The size represents the strength of the cultivation base. Like Yang Xiao''s internal energy cultivation, the light cluster is three or four times larger than Xiao Zhao''s. "ok!" "The red envelopes are finished, now it''s time to open the treasure chest!" "Six loot boxes..." Su Chen stretched his waist. He can probably guess a few. "Ding! Open the first loot box and get the Yitian Sword." "Ding! Open the second loot box and get the Dragon Slaying Knife." Yitian Sword, Dragon Slaying Saber, there really are! These two sharp blades, which rely on the sky to slay dragons in the world, cut iron like mud, and their power is infinite! But in his hands, it undoubtedly belongs to the middle grade. Whether it is Shark Teeth, Yuan Hong, or Chun Jun, they are all sharper than Yi Tian Sword and Dragon Slaying Saber. Not to mention the Dragon Fault Sword and the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow Saber. Forget it, keep it as a collection, maybe it can be given as a gift in the future~ Su Chen casually threw it into the ring. Keep going! "Ding!" "Open the third loot box, and get the unique skill of Hunyuan Thunderbolt Hand Cheng Kun¡ª¡ª"Phantom Yin Finger"!" "This is the second most yin to cold martial arts in Jin Yong''s novels!" "Second only to the Xuanming God Palm!" Su Chen frowned! Cheng Kun''s special skill, Magic Yin Finger! This is a very vicious martial art. The sneak attack severely damaged the seven masters of the Ming Cult! This finger needs to be practiced with a Yin-cold inner strength, once it enters the human body, it will be like tarsal maggots, wandering in the limbs and bones, it is extremely difficult to eradicate! Non-pure yang internal force cannot be resolved! "Well, although I don''t lack this kind of attack power, this martial art is used to torture people. It''s obviously very good..." "People who are hit by the phantom yin finger will not die immediately, but will only be unable to use their true energy and inner strength, and then die in extreme pain under the torment of cold inner energy..." "Current medical methods, I''m afraid they can''t be eliminated!" Su Chen silently collected it. Continue to let the system open the treasure chest. "Ding!" "Open the fourth loot box, and get the Persian Ming Cult''s unique knowledge-"Sacred Fire Order"!" Another martial art. This sacred fire order martial arts is the essence of the lifelong martial arts of the founder of the Persian Mingjiao, the old man in the mountain "Huo Shan"! This skill is extremely heretical. Insidious and ruthless, it is not something a gentleman learns. However, Comrade Deng Xiaoping once said that it does not matter whether a cat is black or white, as long as it can catch mice, it is a good cat! Although this skill is inferior, it is really easy to use. Easy to learn. Like the three Persian envoys, they can draw with Zhang Wuji. You know, Zhang Wuji at that time had practiced the six-level universe shift, and he was almost invincible in the world! "good!" "Saved!" Su Chen casually threw it into the ring. "Ding!" "Open the fifth loot box and get the simplified version of "Nine Yin Scriptures"!" Nine Yin Scriptures! Hearing these four words, Su Chen''s spirit was greatly lifted! This is known as the number one martial art in Jin Yong''s novels, a peerless martial art comparable to "Yi Jin Jing"! "Nine Yin Scriptures" is known as the encyclopedia of martial arts, covering everything. Everything is recorded. However, the book hidden in Yitian Sword is not the complete version. It is a condensed version made by Guo Jing and Huang Rong based on their own understanding. After all, the internal space of a sword is too small to hide too many scriptures. The truly complete version of "Nine Yin Scriptures" is a very thick volume! In the original plot. Zhou Zhiruo got this sutra, and quickly practiced the Nine Yin White Bone Claws, killing all directions, and looking down upon everyone! However, the Nine Yin White Bone Claw is just one of the many martial arts recorded in the Nine Yin Scripture! In addition, there are heart-breaking palms, bone shrinking skills, flying catkins, subduing magic fist, destructive claws, spiral nine shadows, white python whip method, silver dragon whip method, phantom yin method, soul-shifting method, snake walk Lifan and other kinds of martial arts! It also records the inner strength methods such as "Yijin forging Bone", "Acupoints and Acupuncture", "Convincing Qi and Bigu" and so on! "Nine Yin Scriptures, I''m afraid, have already touched the threshold of cultivation techniques!" "Full of martial arts and internal strength, a person who has learned well can be promoted to the rank of general at the worst!" "If you understand everything, you can master it. It is not impossible to break through the master!" Su Chen was still very happy. For a long time, I didn''t have a real kung fu method that I could take the initiative to cultivate, absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and enhance my cultivation. "Nine Yin Scriptures" is undoubtedly a cultivation method! Although the grade is a bit lower. But it''s better than nothing! "Leave it alone!" "Wait until you have time to practice!" Su Chen threw the condensed version of "Nine Yin Scriptures" into the ring, and then went to open the last box¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Open the sixth loot box and get the peerless art of war "Wu Mu''s Suicide Note"!" "Wu Mu Suicide Note"! The art of war compiled by Yue Fei, a famous anti-gold general in the Southern Song Dynasty, in the shooting of the eagles, the King of Jin went to war to fight for this book and learn the art of war in it to dominate the Central Plains! Can''t wait to load it up! Su Chen savored it carefully. It is found that in this book, all the planning, judging, attacking, defending, training pawns, envoys, deploying formations, field battles, as well as the situation of movement, tranquility and danger, are all explained in detail in the way of correctness and surprise. It is indeed a masterpiece of war! Do your best to dispatch troops! At this moment, if he travels to the Great Qin World again, even if he doesn''t need any system props and leads the 10,000 elite cavalry, he is confident that he can wipe out Li Yan''s 150,000 troops¡ªas long as there is enough time! "call¡­¡­" "Finally all the red envelopes and treasure chests have been opened!" "This trip to the world of Yitian Tulong and One Piece is really rewarding!" "So many skills, martial arts, I am dazzled!" Su Chen smiled wryly. Suddenly, he remembered one more thing. "correct!" "system!" "Give me the two copies of "Nine Suns Divine Art"!" One order. The system executes immediately. The authentic "Nine Suns Divine Art" presented by Zhang Wuji emerged from the ring, gradually turned into golden characters, and merged into his body. "Ding! Fusion of martial arts is in progress: "Nine Suns Magic Art", 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding! Fusion successful!" "Gold coin? 1." "Nine Suns Divine Art has been strengthened!" Chapter 885 night. It''s past ten o''clock. Sheshan private estate. a bedroom. Su Chen was sitting cross-legged on the bed, silently performing two exercises. There are two kinds of zhenqi with diametrically opposite attributes circulating throughout his body. One yin and one yang. One cold and one inflammation. It''s really Jiuyin Zhenqi and Jiuyang Zhenqi! The two kinds of infuriating energy made his skin color half dark blue and half fiery red. "Yin and Yang help each other." "Tai Chi in one breath." "Nine yin and nine yang." "King Kong is not bad." Su Chen secretly recited the essentials of the two magical arts, and carefully circulated his true energy, for fear that he would be like those masters in the novel, who would go into madness if he was not careful. After half an hour. He succeeded in dispelling the two balls of true energy. Blended together. With the waving of both hands, the two groups of true energy blended together to form a Tai Chi diagram, with Yin and Yang and two fishes. Wonderful. "call¡­¡­" "It''s done!" "My comprehension is really not covered!" Su Chen opened his eyes and exhaled a long breath of foul air. Eyes full of surprises. The Nine Yang Divine Art and the Nine Yin Manual are worthy of being two divine arts from the most yang to the most yin! Coming from the same vein, merging and merging, like fire and water coexisting, it is really mysterious! Among them, Nine Yin True Qi. Insidious and ruthless, killing the enemy to win, the power is infinite! Nine suns infuriating energy, body protection and healing, infuriating recovery, continuous flow! now. Su Chen could clearly feel that the zhenqi in the dantian in his body was attached with a strong Yin-cold attribute, blasting out with a palm, it can make people feel the bone-piercing ice-cold! And Nine Yang True Qi endowed him with a very strong recovery speed! For example! In the past, when he turned into a fire element, with full firepower, the true energy in his dantian was only enough to maintain a runaway state for five minutes! Now, it can last for ten minutes! This is change! True Qi, both in terms of quality and capacity, has doubled! "Cool!" "The foundation is so good, when you break through to the general level in the future, you can''t be stronger than the sky?!" "I''m looking forward to that day!" Su Chen punched out! "Boom!" The air is shaking! The cold is raging! ¡­ A sleepless night. Su Chen kept practicing the two divine skills of Nine Yin and Nine Yang. The embarrassing thing is that the concentration of aura in the earth''s air is too low, and the efficiency of cultivation is extremely low. With his current state. It''s better not to practice. This made Su Chen, who had just obtained two exercises, very depressed. At seven o''clock, both Chen Jingchu and Cheng Fanfan got up, and one of them had to go to work. One is going to school. The butler prepared exquisite toiletries for Su Chen, and after washing, he went to the dining room to have breakfast. "Brother Su!" "Good morning duck~!" When Cheng Fanfan saw Su Chen, he jumped up happily and gave him a hug. Because I''m not tall enough, I can only hug my thighs. "Good morning, Fanfan." Su Chen reached out and caressed the little girl''s head a few times. His eyes are full of doting. Xiao Fanfan is wearing white stockings today, with a college-style blue-gray skirt, a pair of small leather shoes, and a small schoolbag with rabbit ears, not to mention how cute she is. pleasing to the eye! Looking at beautiful women really makes you feel better! Especially a small one and a big one. Two beauties! "Good morning, Miss Jingchu." Su Chen glanced at Cheng Fanfan, raised his head, and greeted Chen Jingchu as well. She was dressed in a black tight-fitting suit, her lower body was a wrap-around skirt with stockings, high heels, red lips, snowy skin, a casual but capable ponytail, and a lock of bangs hanging down to her forehead, which was unique. With a tall and perfect figure, she looks like the workplace goddess in every man''s dream! "As expected of Miss Jingchu..." "Tie a ponytail casually. Dress it up, it''s so charming!" Su Chen got an arrow in the heart. During breakfast, Su Chen said that he was going to attend the Xuanyue Group''s annual meeting today, and in the future, he would not go to work in the company every day, but would only give some guidance and ideas on a regular basis. Liu Boxing is still in charge of the specific matters of the game department. Surprisingly, Chen Jingchu agreed to her rude request. subsequently. Su Chen sent Fanfan to school first. Then he rushed to a hotel to pick up Han Li. Han Li just arrived in Donghai last night. This kid has recently made a lot of money writing books, and staying in a five-star hotel costs 2,000 yuan a night. "Second brother!" "Haha, I haven''t seen you for a few days!" In the lobby of the Four Seasons Hotel, Su Chen saw Han Li in formal attire, wearing a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, making him look like a dog. "Second brother, today is Chuangshen''s annual meeting, you just wear this?" Han Li walked over and looked at Su Chen with a surprised face. A set of elegant bird casual clothes, plus a pair of Converse canvas shoes... Han Li was speechless. The annual meeting of Chuangshen Chinese Network. Known as China''s Super IP Festival, not only great gods and stars gather, but also many bigwigs in the original content industry, such as comics, audio, publishing bosses... The second brother dressed as if he was going on a spring outing. It''s too inappropriate. "What''s the matter, isn''t it good?" Su Chen didn''t bother to go home to pick up his formal clothes, anyway, he just showed his face when he went there. Let me show you, he will rarely go to this kind of gathering in the future. To be honest, if it wasn''t for Xu Yazhi''s painstaking invitation, he wouldn''t even bother to show up. Han Li shook his head. "Second brother is second brother, Niu Pi!" "Boss!" Out of the lobby. Su Chen''s Bumblebee Jaguar parked outside, picked up Han Li, and drove to the International Expo Center in the East China Sea. In the car, Su Chen asked Han Li why he didn''t bring the cannon to play with him? Han Li said that Da Pao had a girlfriend and wanted to accompany her today, so he didn''t come. "Cannon talk about a girlfriend?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, which was quite unexpected. Forty minutes later. In the outskirts of the East China Sea, outside a huge expo center, crowds of people surged. The promotional posters placed outside were lined up in a row. On the left is the star who will be present today, and on the right is a great internet writer. There are also several senior presidents of Xuanyue Group. There were many security guards and staff at the scene to maintain order, and luxury cars were parked one after another. All in all, very compelling. "Let''s go, enter." Su Chen swung his right hand back to his waist, took out the invitation letter sent by Xu Yazhi''s messenger, and walked in side by side with Han Li. "I wipe!" "Second brother, look quickly!" "The tall and thin one in front is the diamond god ''Master Excalibur'', the author of "Legend of the Nine Realms". I have seen his photo!" "The chubby one next to Master Excalibur is ''A Pot of Wine Among the Flowers'', and also the God of Diamonds!" "A lot of great gods..." Han Li walked beside Su Chen, looking extremely excited. Su Chen looked calm. Even a little sleepy, yawning again and again. Not to mention this kind of low-end party, even if it was Leiber, the kind of top-class high-society party that Miss Jingchu attended, how could he ever pay attention to it? No matter how high-end and pretentious the gatherings of the upper class are, can they be more high-end than the six major factions besieging Guangmingding? Can it be more aggressive than the top battle where hundreds of thousands of naval pirates gather? "Ha~~" "Hurry up and finish, I want to go back to sleep." Su Chen looked lazy. Enter the venue. Before Su Chen could find a seat, he saw a glamorous and alluring woman in a gorgeous black and red dress walking towards him with lotus steps. "Su Dongpo, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Chapter 886 "President Xu." When Han Li saw the beauty in the red dress, his heart couldn''t help beating wildly. beautiful. Pretty oval face, pretty nose, rosy red lips, exquisite makeup, long hair like a black waterfall, and two diamond-shaped Cartier metal earrings, added a touch of style to her, full of social sense of high-class socialites. In fact. It''s been a farewell since the last signing of "Fighting Souls". Han Li has always been fond of Xu Yazhi. Who doesn''t like such a mature, beautiful and successful woman? "I sent you several WeChat messages in the morning and didn''t reply." "I thought you were going to let me go." Xu Yazhi walked gracefully with lotus steps. Walking forward, a pair of beautiful autumn water eyes never left Su Chen''s body. "Yeah?" "Sorry, I rarely look at my phone." Su Chen touched his nose and smiled apologetically. Ever since he got the ring, he has no habit of carrying things with him. Even a cigarette needs to be thrown into the ring to be comfortable. "Successful people are indeed different from us ordinary people. They rarely even look at their mobile phones..." "However, I am very happy that you can come!" Xu Yazhi walked up to her, with a bright smile on her pretty face. Out of politeness, she also smiled at Han Li, but her attention immediately returned to Su Chen. "President Xu smiled at me? Damn it!" Han Li got an arrow in his heart! "Hey, hey, look, the one in front of Mr. Xu!" "I''ll go, so young, so handsome? Which little fresh meat star?" "It''s Su Dongpo!" "He is Su Dongpo!" "The new diamond god!" "I thought the photo was from P, but I didn''t expect me to be so handsome!" Many Internet writers who had already taken their seats turned their heads to look at Su Chen. Su Chen''s appearance is too high, so it''s normal to be regarded as a star. Today''s Huaxia Super IP Ceremony adopts a mixed seat system. Celebrities, Internet writers, and bigwigs from all walks of life in the entertainment industry gathered together to make contacts, and it was very lively. "Hey!" "watermelon!" "Su Dongpo is here!" In a seat near the front, a tall, thin man wearing glasses bumped into a short, fat man who had been lowering his head while swiping his phone. There is an ID card on the back of the seat: ¡¾I love watermelon¡¿ If you are a netizen who likes to read online novels, you will hear this name. Likely to be surprised! Because this is a new rising god on Chuangshen Chinese Network in recent years! Two consecutive books, 100,000 orders each! The monthly income easily breaks 300,000! From an unknown newcomer to a platinum writer, it took others nearly ten years, but he only took three years. Some say he is a genius, others say he is lucky. All in all, he was successful. However, just as he was about to sign a diamond writer contract with Xuanyue Group. A stronger rookie burst out! Cruel and merciless took away the honor that belonged to him! This person is Su Dongpo! Rising from a small unknown website called ''Shengtang Chinese Website'', I wrote the book "Fighting Souls", and then it became popular. Millions of subscriptions on the whole network! Over 10 billion hits! Harvested a large number of diehard fans! Even, the big star Yun Xianxian posted a Weibo recommendation! In short. Now the name Su Dongpo is popular in the entire Internet circle, and no one knows it, no one knows it. "damn it¡­¡­" "He really came!" I love to eat watermelon, my face is full of vicious hatred! Clutching the phone tightly, he glared angrily at Su Chen who was not far away, wishing he could tear him into pieces! The honor of the new diamond writer, the strongest newcomer of Chuangshen, should have belonged to him! ! "Dongpo, come here. Sit here." Xu Yazhi personally led the way, and took Su Chen to sit in the middle seat of the second row, just in front of I love watermelon. As for Han Li. Due to insufficient qualifications, I can only sit in the back temporarily. Then, Xu Yazhi sat down directly on Su Chen''s left. "Well¡­¡­" "Is she sitting here?" Su Chen glanced at Xu Yazhi from the corner of his eye. A bad taste could not help but arise in my heart. this woman. Wouldn''t it be to take advantage of the privilege of the vice president to deliberately let them sit next to each other? She is interested in me? Su Chen was narcissistic for a while, and suddenly felt someone kicked the back of his chair. He frowned and turned to look. "Oh!" "Master Dongpo, I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" "Accidentally kicked you!" I love to eat watermelon, with an apologetic face, and a hint of banter hidden in my eyes. "fine." Su Chen didn''t think much about it. But Xu Yazhi beside her didn''t think it was an accident... "Su Dongpo, shall we change positions?" The woman suddenly suggested. "Huh? Why?" "It''s nothing, I just want to change, your vision seems to be better." "oh¡­¡­" Without thinking too much, Su Chen changed seats with Xu Yazhi. "Made..." I love watermelon. Seeing this scene made me even more upset. Su Chen looked around the scene for a while. About 300 people came. Most are insiders. Doing original literature, publishing, comics, audio, animation, games, etc... There are more than a dozen stars. But basically they are second- and third-tier small fresh meat. Barely has an A-list star¡ª¡ª Chen Chuge. He is about thirty-five years old, has good looks, acting skills, and culture. Unlike other young fresh meats, he is a truly deep actor and has many fans. He is currently the spokesperson of Xuanyue Group''s product - pp reading. "Ha~~" Su Chen yawned, feeling bored. So while chatting with Xu Yazhi, he planned to spend some gold coins and points to improve his strength. These days. After his hard work, he finally saved a small sum of money. 347 gold coins! 96794 points! It''s not easy! Su Chen wiped the sweat from his brow inwardly! Earning gold coins and points is not as simple as misappropriating money in the secular world. Opening a hot pot restaurant and copying novels requires all kinds of life and death, racking your brains to pretend to be cool! "What should I buy..." Su Chen opened Wanjie Taobao Mall and started browsing. He can''t afford most of the commodities here, and what he can afford is not just needed. "It''s still the old rule, let''s exchange a few skill upgrade cards first!" Make a move! Come to the points redemption area! Skill upgrade cards are divided into gray, green, blue, red, purple, orange according to quality! Okay, it''s Blizzard! The worst gray skill upgrade card also needs 1 point to exchange for one! Su Chen was thinking, what skills should be upgraded? God of Medicine One Finger, Ziyun Wing, Teleportation, Li Yuanba''s Divine Power, Emperor''s Domineering, and Returning My Piao Piao Fist skills, all of which have been upgraded to the second level. To upgrade to the third level, higher-quality upgrade cards are needed. For the time being, he has... shy. "Yes!" "Eye of Data!" "I use this skill often, I don''t know what changes will happen after upgrading!" "There is also the Sixth Form of the Navy. This set of skills has high damage and short CD. It will become my main attack method in the future!" Chapter 887 Take a quick look. To upgrade [Eye of Data], only one card is needed, but [Navy Six Styles] requires a total of six cards! "Made..." "It''s a bit expensive." "never mind." Su Chen didn''t think much about it. With a wave of his hand, he spent 70,000 points and exchanged for seven skill upgrade cards. "system!" "Give me an upgrade to Data Eye and Navy Type 6!" One order! "Ding! Upgrading "Eye of Data" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Eye of Data" has been upgraded successfully, current level: lv2." "Upgrade details are as follows:" "1. Data that can detect multiple targets at the same time." "Second, the recent state of the target can be known." "Third, the casting distance is increased." "Third, for the target that has been scouted many times, even if the target is not around, you can also check its basic data." Su Chen watched for a long time. It seems that there is no magical change... It is just that I can know more secrets of the target, which is far inferior to the healing god''s finger and my Piao Piao fist. He casually dropped a data investigation on Xu Yazhi beside him. In addition to the basic nine-column data. Also learned a recent status: ¡¾A divorced young woman who is trying to lose weight¡¿ "I go!" "This amount of information..." Su Chen slightly widened his eyes. Divorced young woman? Xu Yazhi... This woman was divorced? Can''t see it at all, okay? "What''s the matter, Dongpo..." Xu Yazhi noticed that Su Chen was looking at her, so she asked with a smile, and habitually brushed her hair behind her ear with her right hand, inadvertently flirting. "No... nothing..." "I''m thinking about something, I''m in a trance." Su Chen smiled. Look away. He wouldn''t be foolish enough to ask people about things they wanted to hide forever. He also threw a data investigation at a 2-jin tonnage diamond writer ''House God'' in the front seat. [A middle-aged fat man who has an upset stomach and is secretly farting] "..." "Vori." Su Chen''s face froze. His right hand trembled slightly, and he quickly used his true energy to create a little wind to blow away some of the dense gas. "Okay, this skill..." "Perhaps at some point, it will be useful." Su Chen smiled wryly. Immediately, it was the turn of the Navy Type VI to upgrade. "Ding! Upgrading "Navy Six Types" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! "Navy Six Styles" has been upgraded successfully, the current level: lv2." "Upgrade details are as follows:" "One, the skill effect is improved." "Second, the cooling time is reduced." "Third, the consumption of true energy is reduced." "Fourth, randomly comprehend the extra move - [Sap]!" oh? One more style? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Immediately checked the attributes of this sap skill. [Stun the enemy with a stick, the duration of the stun depends on the target''s strength] "Isn''t this the control skill of a Warcraft thief?" Su Chen couldn''t help but laugh. It seems that in the future, it can''t be called Navy Type 6, it has to be called Navy Type 7. IP Gala is boring. At the beginning, CEO Duan Wei came on stage, showing off the great achievements and social contributions of Xuanyue Group. Then come up with several awards, let the stars give awards to the writers, and give acceptance speeches. Then select a few representatives of new writers to share their writing experience. Xu Yazhi originally wanted Su Chen to play, but was declined. There is no other reason. one word. lazy. It''s lunch time. The Xuanyue Group is very wealthy, and directly contracted the restaurant of a five-star hotel. It is worth mentioning that. Almost all the stars have left the stage, their schedules are very full and they are very busy. the bund. Hilton banner. Waldorf Astoria Hotel. The toasts were staggered and the atmosphere was in full swing. A person in the industry exchanged cups and cups, and had a good time talking with each other, filled with cheerful laughter. If it is said that everyone was still very unfamiliar with each other at the venue of the Expo Center, but now they are at the wine table. With food and alcohol, they became acquainted immediately. "Master Dongpo!" "Oh, I''ve read your book "Fighting Souls", it''s so well written!" "Simply writing all kinds of cool points in fantasy to the extreme!" "Come on, let me toast you!" A heavy-tonnage diamond god walked up to Su Chen holding a wine glass. He is one of the leaders of fantasy web novels, the giant spirit god, and he is in his forties this year. Published more than 20,000 words of online novels. Although his grades are mediocre now, he once had a peak. More importantly, at his level, he no longer needs to rely on code words to make money, and has opened several companies. He is worth hundreds of millions. The previous Dragon Ba Tianxia was completely incomparable with him. "Come!" "Brother, let''s go!" Su Chen was also very enthusiastic, so he touched a glass with him directly, and drank the Moutai in the small glass in one gulp! "Wow!" "Good drinker!" The Giant Spirit God gave him a thumbs up! Everyone at the table applauded and praised. No one sitting at this table has a net worth of less than 200 million, and even Xu Yazhi is not qualified to sit at the table. Six diamond gods. The four senior presidents of Xuanyue Group, as well as bigwigs in other industries, are all rich masters. but. Embarrassingly so. The average age of everyone at the table was thirty-seven or eighty-eight, and Su Chen was younger than them by a whole round. "young and promising!" "Young and promising!" Another diamond god ''Swallow Willow Madman''. He also kept boasting, "It''s amazing to write such a masterpiece of mining at the age of 18, with millions of subscriptions!" "Yeah, it''s on fire!" "I''m making crazy money!" "Genius, oh genius!" "Dongpo''s new book "God''s Tomb" is also very good!" "It''s probably the rhythm of the fire again!" "No, no, I have to drink one!" As soon as Su Chen came to the table, he immediately became the focus of the whole table. Because at his age, it is really rare to be able to sit in this kind of game. A group of bigwigs hadn''t seen a fresh face for a long time, and they were very interested in Su Chen. "All right, all right, stop drinking. He''s still young." There are also big bosses blocking the wine for Su Chen. It is Yang Minghui, the senior vice president, who is in charge of the original content of the group. All in all, it was fun. Duan Wei, who had a small feud with Su Chen before, seemed to have reconciled, and kept smiling all the time. Su Chen got along with a group of middle-aged uncles, and Han Li. It is not so good. Inside the restaurant. Divided a lot of banquets. Han Li was sitting at the newcomer''s table, being persuaded to drink alcohol non-stop by his fellow writers. Especially a guy next to him with the pseudonym ''Xiao Shisan'' kept pouring wine for him, and the glass was almost never empty. Han Li belonged to that kind of boring boy, he wrote and wrote all day long, and rarely went out to drink with others, how could he stand such a drink? The one who was fed three bottles of beer, half of which was white, couldn''t take it anymore, "Wow!", Xiao Shisan vomited all over his body! "Fuck!" "Bitch, are you going to die?!" "Made, spit me all over!" Chapter 888 "Get out!" Xiao Shisan was so angry that he pushed Han Li to the ground! He took the paper towel from his companion and quickly wiped off the dirt on his body, with a look of disgust and distress! He rented this suit, but it cost a lot of money! "Stupid stuff!" "Drinking capacity is so bad, why don''t you drink Nima?" Seeing that Han Li was drunk, Xiao Shisan even went up and kicked his ass. The others at the same table laughed out loud. Everyone didn''t say anything. However, everyone understands. The reason why everyone is targeting him so much is because this kid is so enviable! The writing is so-so, but all kinds of recommendations are soft! It is comparable to the treatment of a great god! Let''s say he didn''t open the wicket. Who believes it? So under Xiao Shisan''s suggestion, several newcomer writers banded together and prepared to give Han Li a hard time and make him make a fool of himself! It can also be regarded as exporting bad luck to everyone! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" Xiao Shisan took out his mobile phone and took a few photos of Han Li who was drunk and fell to the ground. While taking pictures. While laughing and laughing, he planned to post it on the Dragon Palace forum at night, so that everyone in the same industry can take a good look at this kid''s ugly face! at this time! suddenly! A voice as cold as ice came from behind his ears! "Delete." Xiao Shisan was so frightened by the sudden voice that his body trembled! "I go!" "Who? Die¡ª" Before he finished speaking, Xiao Shisan''s pupils shrank suddenly, and his angry face instantly turned into a flattering smile! "Dong... Great God Dongpo!" "Ah! Hello, hello, my name is Xiao Shisan!" On the wine table next to it. More than a dozen new writers stared at Su Chen blankly, with admiration, respect or jealousy and surprise in their eyes. Su Chen ignored Xiao Shisan''s outstretched hand, and said calmly: "I''m not interested in your name." "Delete all the photos you just took." "Do you understand?" Xiao Shisan''s outstretched hand was in the air, suddenly bursting with embarrassment. I had to scratch my head. He greeted the eighteen generations of Su Chen''s family in his heart, but on the surface, he didn''t dare to show the slightest disrespect. "Okay, okay, I''ll delete it! I''ll delete it right away!" finished talking. Xiao Shisan took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, and then deleted the photo in front of Su Chen. While deleting and laughing: "Great... Great God, what is your relationship with the slut?" "Hehe, don''t get me wrong, we''re just kidding!" "The slut''s alcohol capacity is too bad, and he insists on drinking. We can''t do anything about him..." Photos are deleted. Su Chen also sneered. When he came over just now, he threw a data investigation to Han Li, and the feedback he got was¡ª¡ª ¡¾The young man who was drunk a lot¡¿ A Li seldom drank, except for being forced to drink, it was impossible for him to be so drunk. "God, what..." "How about we add a WeChat, I want to know you." Xiao Shisan looked at Su Chen obsequiously, as if he wanted to hug his thigh and ask for a push. "You think I can''t play with my phone?" Su Chen sneered. Grab Xiao Shisan''s iphone6 ??directly, click on [Recently Deleted], and delete all the photos! Xiao Shisan exploded immediately after being robbed of his mobile phone! "What are you doing?!" "give me back!!" Xiao Shisan was furious! Even if you are a master, you can''t just grab someone''s phone! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Chen threw it away. Throwing his mobile phone on the wine table, it fell into a glass of Moutai with a plop. "you--!!?" "Su Dongpo!" "What do you mean?!" Xiao Shisan was completely mad! With clenched fists and red eyes, he stared at Su Chen! Su Chen glanced at him coldly: "I still want to ask what you mean." "The Lonely Bitch is my friend. Are you dissatisfied with me by drinking him like this?" The table was full of embarrassment. The person who was drinking just now, you look at me, I look at you. No one dared to speak out. The one in front of me is the God of Diamonds! In Xuanyue Group, I want to become a diamond writer. There is a hard condition - the annual remuneration must exceed 30 million! Among them, the manuscript fee was as low as 30,000 to 50,000, and the one as high as 70,000 to 80,000. If you want to hang around in this circle in the future, who dares to mess with Su Dongpo? "Made!" "A group of unscrupulous people!" When Xiao Shisan saw the ''brothers'' who were persuading them to drink just now, they all lowered their heads, and almost vomited blood! "you¡­¡­" "I do not care!" "You broke my phone, you have to pay for it!" He pointed at Su Chen and shouted. "It''s okay to lose money." "I can pay you ten times as much." Su Chen looked rich and powerful, and didn''t care about the pocket money at all, "But you have to apologize, and admit your disgraceful behavior in front of everyone present!" "you--" "Su Dongpo... What enmity do I have with you? Why are you targeting me!?" Xiao Shisan gritted his teeth and stared at Su Chen. "What grudge does my friend have against you?" Su Chen asked back. Xiao Shisan was too angry to speak. The movement here has attracted a lot of attention. A short and fat platinum writer, couldn''t help getting up. Walk towards the two of them. Just what I love to eat watermelon! "Su Dongpo!" "Bullying newcomers, you''re so boring!" I love to eat watermelon with a stern face, like an elder teaching a junior, "Isn''t it just a drink, what''s the big deal? Your friend is drunk, wouldn''t it be over if you take him away?" "yes!" "As for being so awesome?" "Make a big deal out of a molehill!" "I''m afraid others don''t know that he is a diamond god..." "Pretend to be coercive!" Some people also looked at Su Chen very displeased. Su Chen didn''t bother with these people at all. Even I love to eat watermelon and walked up to him to talk. He pretended not to hear, but only threatened Xiao Shisan: "Thought it out." "No apology, it will be difficult for you to get along in this circle in the future." "You should have heard of the bet between me and Long Batian?" Dragon dominates the world! Xiao Shisan was shocked! As a Pujie who is keen to follow the gossip in the circle, he certainly knows about it! The dragon dominates the world, but the great god over there! One of the twelve main gods of the web! Even such a great master has suffered heavy losses in the hands of Su Dongpo... If he wants to deal with himself, is there still room for him in this circle... Damn it! bullying... Why don''t I have such power! Such resources! Damn it! Damn it! ! Xiao Shisan lowered his head. The teeth are clenched! There is something crystal in the eyes that spins! The hatred in my heart climbed to the limit! If he is also a diamond writer with an annual income of tens of millions and millions of fans, and the group values ??him, why should he be afraid of Su Chen''s threat? ! the other side. I love watermelon and found that Su Chen not only ignored him, he didn''t even look him straight! He was so angry that he almost exploded! "Su Dongpo!" "Are you deaf?" "I''m talking to you!!" The dwarf winter melon is furious! Su Chen turned his head and said "Get out!!", which contained the domineering aura of the emperor, like thunder on dry land, scaring him back several steps! A stagger, fell to the ground! "Kangdang¡ª!" Half of his body bumped into the table leg, knocking over a glass of orange juice placed on the edge of the table, pouring it all over his head... Chapter 889 "what happened?" The bosses in the box heard the sound and came. Xu Yazhi also rushed over. Master Excalibur, Chen Tian, ??House God, Yan Renliu Madman, Giant Spirit God, A Pot of Wine Among Flowers, and six male diamond gods. Su Xiaoya, He Lanjing. Peach Blossom, Princess Yunni, Lin Miaomiao. Five female frequency diamond gods. Duan Wei, CEO of Xuanyue Group, Vice President Yang Minghui, Zhang Huaqiang, Wang Rong, Xu Yazhi... and other bigwigs in the industry all rushed over, thinking that something happened! "I... damn it!" "Things seem to be getting bigger!" Xiao Shisan turned pale! Seeing so many bigwigs present, he suddenly became nervous! He is just a small street writer who writes online articles, and usually only dares to call himself an ''Internet writer''. It was the first time I saw such a battle, and my legs were almost weak. "It''s okay, Mr. Duan, Mr. Yang." Su Chen looked very calm. Turning his head to look at Duan Wei and Yang Minghui, he explained: "My friend, he was maliciously drunk by this kid, and I''m asking him to apologize now." "It turned out to be short-term protection." The bigwigs were stunned. Duan Wei felt a little unhappy, thinking that Su Dongpo was too crazy, but he didn''t say much. At this time. Xu Yazhi stepped forward. With doubts on her pretty face, she looked at Xiao Shisan: "Who are you?" "Have we invited you?" This time, she will select and evaluate the number of writers under the group. She doesn''t remember inviting this guy! "oh?" "Did you sneak in by yourself?" The corner of Yang Minghui''s mouth curled up helplessly. Why is there such a little mouse every year? If you want to be invited to the annual meeting, you should write a book and sign the Great God contract, won''t you be able to receive an invitation letter? "Click!" Xiao Shisan''s complexion suddenly became deathly ugly! The whole person is embarrassed and cancer is about to attack! Even though he tried his best to suppress it, his face turned red very quickly...the red turned into a monkey''s butt, burning all the way to the ears! "I go!" "Sneaked in?" "Isn''t there a security guard at the door to check the invitation letter? This can also sneak in. Awesome!" "It''s also very kind..." "Shame!" "Shameless?" "Fuck, he even bragged to me just now that he has an average subscription of 40,000 yuan, and last month''s manuscript fee was 200,000 yuan. I didn''t expect it to be a deadbeat!" "I''m going! Delete his WeChat immediately!" "Disgusting!" There were rustling discussions all around. this moment. Xiao Shisan felt that he had lost all face in his life! His face seemed to be burning with a real fire of samadhi! Hot! He really is just a jerk. They are all booked in single digits, living on a full-time job of 1,000 yuan a month, barely starving to death-and at the table he sits, the lowest monthly income is 30,000 to 40,000 yuan! But he was so envious of the writers who were invited to the annual meeting! Eat, drink, have fun, and make connections. Accommodation, meals, and round-trip air tickets are all reimbursed by the group, what a face! After tossing and turning for several days, Xiao Shisan decided to go to the annual meeting at his own expense, and packaged himself as a super newcomer with an average order of 40,000, so as to make friends with some great masters in the circle, at least he could pretend to be a coward... However, he never thought that something would happen! He has never lost such a big person in his life! "Yes... sorry!" Xiao Shisan left behind an apology and fled in a hurry. He even fell before the door. Embarrassed to the extreme. "..." "Sneaked in, not low-key." "Die." Su Chen shook his head and didn''t pursue further. "Come on, everyone, keep eating and drinking!" "Don''t worry about it!" Yang Minghui clapped his hands and greeted everyone with a smile. Everyone will not be affected by a small rush to the street. It''s time to eat and drink, and the lively atmosphere in the restaurant has resumed. ¡­ Outside the Waldorf Astoria. Xiao Shisan ran for nearly a kilometer before stopping, and sat on a platform seat at an empty bus stop, panting. gasp gasp. His tears fell. "Woooo... woooo..." "Why!" "Why!!" "Why am I an orphan, why is my father not Wang Jianlin, and my mother is not Dong Mingzhu!!?" "I can''t even write a novel well... woo woo woo..." "Why¡­¡­" "My life...is such a failure..." "Xiao Shisan! You are really a waste! 555!" Xiao Shisan lost his voice and let out a roar. Tears mixed with snot. Pedestrians who passed by sporadically cast strange glances. Cried for a while. Only then did Xiao Shisan calm down. He is thinking. Think about what to do next. This happened today. The embarrassment was thrown at grandma''s house, and he didn''t plan to hang around anymore in the web writing business. "Mad. No way!" "The rent will be paid in three days, and everything that needs to be paid for the micro-loan will be exhausted!" "Classmates and friends also borrowed a circle!" "Should I go to the black market on the forum? Buy a cabbage price of 1,000 yuan and write a contract for another month? Oh, money, Grandpa Mao... In this society, without money, it is really a problem to survive..." Xiao Shisan felt a trace of despair. Looking at the big "demolition" character on the iron door of the repair shop across the street, he sighed. "Why don''t you delete your account and practice again?" "Maybe, in the next life, I can be reborn as a rich second generation." "Um." Made a decision. Xiao Shisan cast his eyes on Malu. He was going to wait for a big truck to come, then rush up, delete the number and practice again. However. At this moment, a Rolls-Royce Phantom with the [Shanghai a¡¤88888] brand. Slowly stopped in front of the bus station. The door opens. Three people came out. An old man driving a car, in his early fifties, wearing a suit, tie, and white gloves, with his hair, sideburns, and beard trimmed meticulously. This dress. People can''t help but think of the loyal old butler Alfred in the Batman movie. The second person is a burly man with a height of about two meters, with strong tendons and a sturdy aura. There is a scar at the corner of his left eye. He looks like a bodyguard. The third person is a beautiful assistant with long legs and black silk, holding a folder, wearing black-rimmed glasses, protruding from the front and back, and beautiful and attractive. "Uncle Gu, are you sure it''s this kid?" The burly bodyguard took a sized look at Xiao Shisan, who was sitting on the seat of the bus station with his head downcast and his eyes like dead fish. "Well¡­¡­" The old housekeeper named Uncle Gu took out a photo from his suit pocket, compared it, and nodded, "It''s him." Beauty Assistant: "..." "Hello!" "You guys, what are you looking at! Have you never seen a handsome guy?!" At this time. When Xiao Shisan found out that three people were talking about him, he immediately became upset and said something angrily! Anyway, I am dying! Not afraid to make trouble at all! But unlike what I expected, these three people did not walk away or get angry, but walked forward in unison, showing him a very respectful smile: "Hello." "Second young master." "Your family experience ends today, please follow us back to Yanjing." The old man in a suit said this to Xiao Shisan. Chapter 890 "..." "ah?" "Family? Experience? Back to Yanjing?" Xiao Shisan looked at the old man in front of him in bewilderment. There are also strong bodyguards and beautiful assistants on both sides of the old man. "I''ll go, such beautiful legs, I really want to touch them..." Xiao Shisan took a few more glances at the beautiful assistant in black silk, resisting the urge to drool, "You are mistaken, I am an orphan." "No, you are not an orphan." The old housekeeper shook his head, "You are one of the seven great families in Yanjing. The second young master of the Xiao family, Xiao Yi!" "The seven great families of Yanjing? The second young master, Xiao Yi?" "What the hell?" Xiao Shisan looked at the old man like an idiot. Extremely speechless, "Old man! Seriously, you have misunderstood the person. My name is Xiao Shisan, not Xiao Yi." "Hehe, young master. I know that there is too much information at once, and you can''t accept it." "It''s okay, let''s take our time." The old butler looked very patient. There was always a respectful smile on his old face. "You are actually not an orphan, but one of the heirs of the Xiao family who was put outside to practice." "This rule was established by an ancestor of our Xiao family." "Every heir has to go through this kind of test and suffer from childhood." "Then, on his eighteenth birthday, the family will send someone to pick him up and train him." "So here we are." After listening to the old man''s words. Xiao Shisan was stunned, "Today is indeed my birthday..." I was dumbfounded for several seconds. He still thinks it''s ridiculous. A dick''s counterattack? Get rich overnight? Become the heir to a wealthy family? Isn''t this the plot of his last Shenhaowen? This theme is very popular now. Why is my dad the richest man in Dubai, my grandfather is Li Jiacheng, my uncle is Ma Yun, my mother is the chairman of a multinational group, and my grandma is the controller of an international chaebol... Even more awesome, it came directly - my father is the richest man in the galaxy! The routine is as follows: The main character would have been poor as hell. Humiliated by the rich second generation, broken up by his girlfriend, and then suddenly received a text message from his parents whom he hadn''t seen for a few years, saying that their family is actually very powerful, very rich, with trillions of assets, and rich like an enemy. In the end, a sum of "pocket money" in the tens of millions came, and the protagonist looked at the text message on the phone. Confused! Xiao Shisan understands that this is all the gossip plot of online novels published by the authors in order to cater to the readers. How could such a thing happen in reality? He''s not so stupid yet! "Okay, okay, you three, have you had enough fun?" "The whole thing is quite professional!" "If I hadn''t written an online article, I would have almost believed it!" Xiao Shisan pouted, and looked around, "Where is the camera hidden?" "Which station''s entertainment program are you on?" "That''s wicked enough!" old butler. The beautiful assistant and the strong bodyguard looked at each other helplessly. "Uncle Gu, what should I do, the young master doesn''t seem to believe it?" The beautiful assistant smiled wryly. "If I lived on the street for more than ten years, I would suddenly come here like this. I don''t believe it." The strong bodyguard shook his head. The old housekeeper thought about it. He could only step forward and say, "Master, is there a birthmark in the shape of a hexagram on your left buttock?" "I see!?" "Perverts, you guys!" "You actually peeked at me taking a shower! You...what the hell are you doing?!" Xiao Shisan was terrified! Take a few steps back! There is a hexagram birthmark on his butt, which he only discovered by accident when he looked in the mirror a few years ago! How do these people know! ? "Could it be..." Xiao Shisan''s pupils shrank a few times! Then he shook his head violently, "No, it''s impossible... How could the bloody plot of the online novel really happen..." As the saying goes. The greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Xiao Shisan was instinctively unwilling to believe the old man''s words. "Master!" The beautiful assistant was in a hurry. Let out a nice panting voice: "The Xiao family ranks in the top three among the seven great families in Yanjing, and their assets are measured in hundreds of millions!" "As long as you come home with us. You''ll understand everything after seeing the master and madam..." "I dont go!" "Don''t go!!" Before the beautiful assistant finished speaking, Xiao Shisan''s eyes widened. howled: "I believe you ghost! The old man is very bad!" "If my family is really that rich, you should give me 10 million first!!" "Hit! Turn!" "Hmph, don''t you have any money? Have you exposed your secrets!" "Hurry up! Otherwise, I''ll call the police!" The voice just fell¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Pay through payment, 10 million yuan!" Xiao Shisan''s screams came to an abrupt end when the money transfer notification from the mobile payment system came out of his pocket! With trembling hands, he took out his phone and unlocked the screen... "One, ten, hundred. Thousand, ten thousand." "One hundred thousand." "million." "Ten million." "Slap!!!" The phone fell to the ground. Xiao Shisan also slumped on the ground, with five large characters written on his face: How can this be? ! Ten million! It''s really arrived! Hit it if you say it! It was really transferred to the Alipay account! "Master, what''s the matter with you, Master? Are you all right?" The beautiful assistant ran up in fright. She was afraid that the young master wouldn''t be able to stand the stimulation and would have mental problems¡ªthey couldn''t bear the responsibility for this! Xiao Shisan was still in a state of great bewilderment. The brain buzzes. like dreaming. "Could it be..." "Is all this true?" "Hahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" "Su Dongpo! Yang Minghui! Xu Yazhi! And the entire Xuanyue Group, you just wait for me, your end... is here!!!" ¡­ at this time. In the hotel. Su Chen had already drunk an indefinite amount of wine. No one who toasted him did not praise him for his good drinking. Dionysus''s massive skills are very useful at this time. As for Han Li, he was already so drunk that he passed out and lay down in the hotel suite. "Master Dongpo!" "Come on!" "I''ll toast you again!" "Ouch, massive, massive!" A middle-aged bald man in an Armani linen suit came to toast and handed Su Chen a business card, "Master Dongpo, in the comics industry, if you have any cooperation, please contact me." [Chairman of Donghai Huanjian Animation Design Co., Ltd., Diao Yewei] "Another man who makes cartoons." Su Chen smiled and stuffed the business card into his pocket casually. This was already the tenth business card from the boss of the comic industry he had received at noon today. Ben didn''t intend to care. But suddenly, he remembered one thing. "Well!" "Wait, manga?" "Isn''t there an original manuscript of Ah Shuan''s comics in my ring?!" "Almost forgot..." Su Chen slapped his head and called Diao Yewei to stop. "Boss Diao!" "I don''t know if you are interested in funny comics?" "The kind of small stories one by one, not a continuous plot." Diao Yewei was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect this new diamond god to respond so quickly. I guess I just wanted to ask about the state of the industry. He thought for a while: "As long as the content is good, any type of comic can sell money!" Chapter 891 "That would be wonderful." Su Chen suddenly showed a smile. Ah Shuan has been selling well in China for many years. It has already experienced the tests of the people and the market, and it will definitely sell for money¡ªespecially for the student group. soon. Su Chen went to the bathroom to browse around, and took out a few A Shao manga from the ring. This issue of comics is divided into comic manuscripts and full-color booklets. After Diao Yewei drunkenly watched it, he greatly appreciated it! "Brother Dongpo!" "This... this comic, you drew it?!" "It''s so interesting!" "Ah Shao, big-faced girl, this exaggerated style of painting. This funny plot will definitely be popular! I can guarantee it!" Diao Yewei has been in the comics industry for many years, what kind of comics can be popular. What comics can''t, he can tell at a glance! He felt that this young man with coffee mushroom head, stinky tofu, and farts must be liked by many people! before that. Su Chen had already asked the system that the comic image of Ah Shao had been erased by the entertainment editor. That''s why he took it out with great fanfare, hoping to earn some pocket money. "This cartoon. I drew it when I was in school." Su Chen nonsense said. Diao Yewei secretly praised the genius, and then asked, "Then how many manuscripts do you have?" "Well, there is about one booklet like this..." Su Chen made random numbers, but there are actually ten thousand copies, "After all, I also dreamed of being a cartoonist..." "puff--!!" "A thousand copies!" Diao Yewei almost spit out! How long will it take to draw a thousand separate volumes? This young man is really fierce. He writes novels and draws manga! "What''s the matter, Boss Diao? Is it not enough?" Su Chen asked, "If it''s not enough, I can still draw..." "Enough is enough, it''s been a long time." Diao Yewei waved his hand with a smile on his face, turned his head to look at a few colleagues, and then took Su Chen to an empty corner of the hotel, smiling all over his face and saying: "Brother Dongpo, then make an offer!" "I''m very interested in your work." Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, "A price? What''s the price? I don''t want to sign a buyout contract. If I want to sign, I will sign a share!" In fact, the online literature and comics industries have many things in common. Before a work is released, no one can guarantee that it will be popular. Creators can sign two types of contracts with companies. One is sharing, the more popular the work, the more money the creator makes. One is to buy out, pay money according to the number of manuscripts delivered, and take dead wages. No matter how popular your work is in the future, it has nothing to do with your creator. Many creators have no confidence in their own works and are afraid that they will not be rewarded after hard work, so they sign a buyout contract with the company. In this way, even if the work hits the street, the buyout money will still be paid. But Su Chen is different! He knew that "Fighting Souls", "Tomb of God", "Plants vs. Zombies" and "Ah Shao" would definitely be popular! Even if the entertainment background of the whole world is modified by 8% by the entertainment editor, the tastes of the people will not change... Diao Yewei persuaded Su Chen in the same way. Su Chen didn''t listen at all. "Mr. Diao, don''t worry, I don''t need these money, how can I not lose money in business?" "In fact, I am very confident in my work." "I''ll leave it at that. If you can sign it, you can sign it. If you can''t, I''ll talk to Mr. Li..." Say it. Su Chen smiled slightly at the old fritter, and the latter immediately pulled him back with an apologetic smile on his face: "Don''t bother!" "Brother Dongpo!" "I didn''t say no to signing!" Diao Yewei was also drunk. Are today''s young people so stubborn and powerful? There is no way, Su Chen has left his words here, what else can he say? "Pleasant cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." The two returned to the wine table, smiled at each other, and drank together. Duan Wei not far away. Seeing this scene, I had some guesses in my heart... I frowned slightly. Su Chen and Diao Yewei plan to go to the next two days. Find a time to sign the contract. As for the pen name, I will continue to use Su Dongpo, there is no need to hide anything. Follow Su Chen''s plan. He intends to make ''Su Dongpo'' the most famous pseudonym in China''s original content circle! Just like Yun Xianxian is in the showbiz! Taylor Swift in the singing circle! . This is the end of the ip ceremony. However, the writers'' annual meeting is not over yet, and everyone plans to spend a few days and nights in Donghai. In the afternoon, a group of gods organized a group to visit the headquarters of Xuanyue Group, and Su Chen also went. Xuanyue Group is a small group with a revenue of 50 to 6 billion. The decoration of the company can be said to be very good. Foreign designers are hired, with various designs and layouts, high-end and high-end atmosphere... But compared to the Tianyu Group, it is undoubtedly insignificant. It is worth mentioning that during the visit, Xu Yazhi walked with Su Chen the whole time. Talking and laughing, seeing other writers as envious and jealous... However, who makes people young, handsome, and capable? night. The group of writers formed a team to sing K, and Su Chen sang a random song. The audience screamed and admired endlessly. Seemingly feeling that such a party was a bit boring, Su Chen casually found a reason and slipped out. "Wait a moment!" "Su Dongpo!" Just walked out of ktv. Xu Yazhi''s voice came from behind. "Mr. Xu, why doesn''t he continue to play in it?" Su Chen turned around and smiled. "Like you, I don''t really like the atmosphere inside." Xu Yazhi smiled sweetly, "Really." "Okay, where are you going, do you want me to take it?" Su Chen casually said something polite, he came by car. Who knows, Xu Yazhi immediately agreed, which made him feel a little regretful... actually. Su Chen is now very resistant to contact with women. To tell the shameless truth, the vast majority of women will fall in love with him if they are not careful This process may not even be realized by them themselves. It''s really not that Su Chen is shameless. His data eye has been upgraded to see more data. One of them is called Favorability. Presenting a heart icon. total score 1 Below the score, I hate it. Points to 2 points, no sense. 2 points to 4 points, I have a feeling. 4 to 6 points, pay attention. 6 points to 8 points, favored. 8-9 minutes, love. 9 to 95 points, love. 95 to 1 point, obsession. More than 1 point, crazy. [Do you use data reconnaissance on the target? ¡¿ [Only detect favorability! ¡¿ [Target: Xu Yazhi - Favorability: 85! ¡¿ "..." "Have you reached the level of [love]? It''s a headache." Su Chen sighed secretly, and said to Xu Yazhi who was in the co-pilot: "President Xu, fasten your seat belt." "oh." Xu Yazhi was a little disappointed. Lonely man and widow, in the same car. She thought that Su Chen would take the initiative to help him fasten his seat belt like those oppas in Korean dramas! "Sure enough, nerds who write books don''t understand romance!" Xu Yazhi curled her lips. How did he know that Su Chen has a young girl complex, so he really has no interest in divorced young women... Chapter 892 "Mr. Xu, where do you live? I''ll take you home." Su Chen turned on the phone''s navigation. "Go home? Why are you in such a hurry, Dongpo, why don''t you drop by and pick up my girlfriend?" Xu Yazhi looked familiar with Su Chen, "It''s just over there on Chunjiang Road!" "All right." Seeing that the road was really smooth, Su Chen didn''t refuse. The two chatted one after another, sometimes talking about the status of the industry, and sometimes talking about romance¡ªthis girl. Always try to find out if he is single! How dare you believe that you are not interested in me! "Hey, how did you get to the Sega Building?" Su Chen found that he was driving and came to Xiaogu''s company. Meng Zhiyuan''s Zhongcheng Company. It''s in this office building. That''s okay, let''s pick up my sister-in-law from get off work. Su Chen thought, stopped the car, and sent a WeChat message to my sister. "Wait me a moment!" Xu Yazhi blinked at Su Chen, opened the car door, and went out to pick up her girlfriend. Su Chen was thinking about meeting his sister-in-law later. How to explain the existence of Xu Yazhi and her best friend, unexpectedly Xu Yazhi came back soon. There was also a familiar figure. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, Su Chen turned his head to look, and was shocked! "Sister?!" Xu Yazhi''s best friend was also dumbfounded, pointing at Su Chen, "Xiaochen...you...why are you here?" "?" Xu Yazhi looked at the two with a confused face, and was also confused. That''s right. The best friend that Xu Yazhi asked Su Chen to drop by was his sister-in-law¡ªSu Mingyu! "Sister Yazhi, the new diamond writer of your group you are talking about, could it be him?" Su Mingyu smiled wryly, and pointed at Su Chen. "Ming Yu...you guys know each other?" Xu Yazhi still couldn''t react. "He is a child of my cousin''s family, my nephew, Su Chen." Su Chen! Su Dongpo''s real name! When Xu Yazhi heard Su Mingyu''s words, her face became ugly... She felt like a fucked up dog! At this time, if Su Chen throws a data investigation at the woman, he will find that her favorability towards him drops by half in an instant! Down to 41 points! Barely reached the level of [attention]! "You... your nephew?" "Ahem!" "It''s... what a coincidence!" Xu Yazhi didn''t know what to say. He could only smile awkwardly, and his beautiful face turned into a big apple. Because she showed her love for Su Dongpo in front of Su Mingyu more than once! "Come on, you are more than ten years older than him, can he think of you?" "Cut! Sister, I''m only in my early thirties, okay? I still have the same charm as before. Don''t you know that many puppies nowadays like to find mature ones?" "Old cows are not ashamed to eat tender grass!" "A solo single dog, playing the piano to a cow!" The above bickering. It happened just a few days ago. Xu Yazhi blushed when she thought about it now... She never thought that Su Dongpo was actually Su Mingyu''s nephew... The nephew of a good girlfriend! No matter how thick-skinned Xu Yazhi is and how hungry she is, she can''t do such a thing! "Hi, aunt...I didn''t expect such a coincidence, you and Xu are always friends?" Su Chen also greeted embarrassingly. "Oh, we''ve known each other for years." Su Mingyu''s tone was mixed with a hint of teasing. "Sister Yazhi often mentions you to me, she treats you...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!" Before he finished speaking, Su Mingyu was covered by Xu Yazhi and dragged out of the car door! "Su! Ming! Yu! What are you going to say!?" "Ah, sister Yazhi, why are you so excited? You like someone. Shouldn''t you express your feelings?" "you¡­¡­" "Hee hee! You can shut up if you want, old place, treat me to supper!" "Garlic, you are ruthless!" The second daughter boarded the car again. It seemed very harmonious. Then let Su Chen take them to a restaurant. The conversation between the two girls was heard clearly by Su Chen with his wind ear just now, but he chose to pretend to be dumb. ten minutes later. "arrive." "Meat eaters." Su Chen parked the bumblebee in front of an ordinary restaurant. I glanced at the name of the restaurant. "Xiaochen, are you hungry, let''s go eat something together." Su Mingyu smiled and said: "The boss''s cooking skills are not worse than yours!" "oh?" "Not worse than me?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. This is what he wants to see and see. Xu Yazhi at the side looked at the two in puzzlement. Feeling a little isolated. "What does Ming Yu mean by that?" "Could it be that Su Dongpo can cook? His cooking skills are on par with Boss Shi''s?" "Just kidding..." Xu Yazhi frowned, not knowing what to say. This meat eater is a newly opened restaurant recently. Only open at night. The boss is handsome, has a good figure, and has excellent cooking skills! The two of them happened by chance. Passed by here, went in for a meal, and fell in love with the dishes of this restaurant! "Boss Shi!" "Here we are again!" Xu Yazhi and Su Mingyu walked into the restaurant and yelled at the kitchen. A tall and handsome man with short hair, 1.85 meters tall, wearing an apron, came out with a smile like a warm spring breeze on his face. "Come on, what do you want to eat today?" "Archie, two glasses of lemonade." A short-haired man surnamed Shi immediately called the clerk to serve him. "Boss Shi is so handsome!" "Unfortunately, the income is too low. It''s not my style." Xu Yazhi''s eyes brightened slightly, and at the same time she sighed secretly. If Shi Tiandong could earn over one million a month like Su Dongpo, she would definitely pursue this man crazily! But how much money can a restaurant open in such an area and only open at night... Maybe. It''s just enough for rent, water and electricity, and I won''t find a poor man to be my husband. "whatever." Su Mingyu smiled sweetly. "Okay, then I''ll watch and do it." Shi Tiandong turned around with a smile, his eyes stayed on the two girls for a moment, and then swept Su Chen. Just when he walked into the kitchen! A familiar system prompt sounded in Su Chen''s ears! "Ding dong!" "Remind the host, you have a new order from Wanjie Taobao!" "From a childhood nostalgic animation!" Um? ! Another order! As soon as Su Chen''s butt touched the seat, he was shocked! The frequency of recent orders is impressive enough! Just finished two large orders last night and another one today! Without further hesitation, he immediately asked for the details of the order. "Ding!" "For this order, the order issuer needs an ingredient!" "flour!" flour? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then looked at Shi Tiandong''s large open kitchen. This order is convenient, the most indispensable thing in the restaurant is the ingredients! At this time, the system issued a prompt: "Ding!" "What the order issuer needs is not ordinary flour, but super high-quality flour!" "The best flour in the world!" This stumped Su Chen. The best flour in the world? this¡­¡­ Where can I find it? "correct!" "My dragon tooth rice is the food of the ancient true dragon clan, and the taste kills everything!" "If it is ground into flour, what other flour in the world can compare to it?!" "System, what do you think?" Chapter 893 As we all know, flour is made by grinding wheat into flour. The reason why rice cannot be used as flour is because its toughness is not enough. Su Chen''s Dragon Tooth Rice combines the strengths of wheat and rice. It is nutritious and tough, and can be cooked in any way! "Sister-in-law, Mr. Xu, eat first!" "I''m going to the bathroom!" Su Chen got up quickly. After accepting the order, I asked the clerk Archie where the bathroom was, and he slammed into it. "Ming Yu. Let''s talk about it!" "After this meal, don''t talk about me in front of your nephew! It''s a shame!" As soon as Su Chen left, Xu Yazhi glared at Su Mingyu angrily. Su Mingyu picked up the lemon tea on the table, and took a sip: "What''s the matter, Sister Yazhi, didn''t you still admire Su Dongpo so much before? Did you favor him so much?" "Now that I have this level of relationship, you are closer to the water and have a better chance~" Xu Yazhi knew that Su Mingyu was deliberately mocking her, so she was so angry, "Su Mingyu, you are enough! I, Xu Yazhi, am not hungry enough to attack my best friend''s nephew!" "Hee hee~" Su Mingyu smiled mischievously, and then sighed slightly, "Hey...Speaking of which, I don''t know yet, Xiaochen is actually a signed writer of your group, this is really..." "Correct it." "Not a signed writer, but a signed diamond writer!" Xu Yazhi stretched out a finger, "You don''t mix in our circle, maybe you don''t know how much appeal a diamond-level god has." "Internet literature has been developed for twenty years, and there are many people who are amazingly talented and brilliant, but there are no more than ten people, both male and female, who can really make it to the diamond seat." "Their average age is around 40 to 50 years old. The youngest Master Excalibur was 31 years old when he received this honor." "How old is your nephew...Eighteen, he just came of age!" Xu Yazhi sighed unceasingly, "Do you know how much income he has achieved for his Conferred God work? I am afraid, it is higher than you and me combined! Moreover, it is only an electronic subscription, and the copyright is not counted!" "..." Su Mingyu was speechless. The muscles at the corners of his mouth twitched a few times. "This brat... how many things did he hide from me..." The indignation in my heart is hard to calm down. Stare at the bathroom. Su Mingyu has an indescribable emotion in his heart, is it because his income has been crushed? Or is it because Xiao Chen treats her as an outsider? At this moment, Su Mingyu suddenly realized that he didn''t seem to understand Su Chen at all... bathroom. Lock the door. Su Chen quickly took out several large bags of dragon tooth rice, spent a few gold coins, and processed it into five bags of flour in the processing workshop of QQ Farm! "system!" "Start plane transfer!" One order! White light flashes! In the world in front of Su Chen, things change and stars move, space changes. Soon came to an ancient palace. The hall is very lively. Many people gathered. The fragrance of pasta wafted in the air, very strong. "here¡­¡­" "What anime?" "It looks like a cooking competition is being held!" Su Chen looked around with his keen observation skills. There are many stoves distributed in the hall, neatly arranged, the contestants from all walks of life are busy, and there are many spectators and judges. It must be a cooking competition. "They... seem to be making noodles?" soon. Su Chen observed another characteristic, all the contestants were making ''noodles''! Lanzhou ramen, Beijing fried noodles, Henan braised noodles, Hangzhou sliced ??noodles, Shanxi sliced ??noodles, Sichuan dandan noodles, Wuhan hot dry noodles... That also explains it. Why does the order issuer need the best flour in the world? He must also be one of the contestants. "etc!" "Anime Cooking Competition?!" "Noodles as the theme!?" "Could it be..." Su Chen suddenly had a guess in his mind. at this time. Behind a contestant seat, a girl sighed: "Hey... what should I do? Little master." "If you can''t find the alkaline water stone, you can''t finish your noodles. It''s all my fault..." this voice. A little familiar! Su Chen hurriedly turned his head to look. I saw a beautiful girl with red hair, about sixteen or seventeen years old, standing next to a boy, moaning and blaming herself. "It''s all my fault, Young Master, if I hadn''t thrown that stone away without permission... things wouldn''t have turned out like this..." the red-haired girl said dejectedly. "Forget it, Dudu, if we come back next year, we will definitely win the championship!" A 14-year-old, blue-haired teenager, although his tone was relaxed, he was still regretful... This is the annual Guangzhou Super Chef Competition... See this man and woman. Su Chen was shocked! He instantly knew which anime it was! I go! The famous "Chinese Little Master" ah! Also called "Zhonghua Yiyi"! Many post-8s and post-9s friends have watched it. The friends after that may not have seen it when they were young... Anyway! "The Little Master of China" is the originator of gourmet-themed comics! The later "Spirit of the Halberd Eater", "The Captive of Food", "Little Fugui, the Chef" and "The King of Food Detective" more or less have its shadow. This work was actually created by a Japanese cartoonist in 1995 with the background of the late Qing Dynasty in China. It was adapted into an animation in 1997, which greatly promoted the charm of Chinese food! The story is about Liu Angxing, a talented young chef in Sichuan, in order to pursue higher cooking skills. Go to Yangquan Restaurant in Guangzhou to practice, obtain a special chef certificate and the process of fighting against the dark culinary world! now! And the blue-haired boy in front of Su Chen is the protagonist, Liu Angxing, the master! The red-haired young girl next to her is the heroine Zhao Meili, nicknamed Dudu! "I never imagined that I would be able to travel to the world of "The Little Master of China" if I come to have a supper..." Su Chen gave a wry smile. Seeing that the stick of incense on the rostrum was about to burn out, he quickly took out a large bag of dragon tooth flour from the ring and walked towards the little boss. "Hello!" "who are you!?" "Idlers are not allowed to enter the competition venue!" Several officers and soldiers with knives maintaining law and order saw that Su Chen was dressed strangely, so they stepped forward to chase him away. "Sorry, I''m the assistant of that contestant!" "I came here specially to deliver flour to him!" "Please accommodate me." Su Chen gestured to Xiaodangjia and Dudu with his hand, and after obtaining permission from the officers and soldiers, he strode over and threw the bag containing Longya flour on the stove. "Eh!?" Xiaodangjia and Dudu are desperate. Surprised by the sudden flour bag! "Who are you¡­¡­" Dudu looked at Su Chen, his mind froze, "Okay... so handsome little brother..." Su Chen ignored Dudu, just looked at Xiaodangjia: "Little boss!" "You are the hope of the Chinese culinary world!" "How can you give up because of a little setback?!" Chapter 894 The little master looked at Su Chen in a daze, and scratched his head apologetically: "No... sorry, do we know each other?" Toots are also weird. How could the sloppy little boss know such a handsome guy? Not only is he good-looking, he has fair skin, and he also dresses fashion-forward. He is simply the male god of her dreams... "etc!" "Since Xiaodangjia doesn''t know him, could it be that... this handsome guy is here to look for me?" "He wants to pursue me?!" Plop! Plop! Dudu''s little heart jumped. Rushing like a deer, his cheeks were flushed. However, Su Chen didn''t even look at her! snap! Put your hands on the shoulders of Xiaodangjia! Righteousness said: "Don''t care who I am!" "Anyway. I''m here to help you!" "Have you seen this bag of flour? This is the world''s best flour. If you use it to make noodles, it will definitely make a sensation in Guangzhou!" "At that time, all the girls in Guangzhou will want to eat you!" "Well... How about this, I''ll give you a few more packets of seasonings to make sure it''s delicious!" talking. Su Chen swung his right hand back to his waist. Take out several bags of seasoning packets for instant noodles from Najie. A bag of sauce, a bag of powder, and a bag of dehydrated vegetables. He traveled through the world of Yitian and Dragon Slaying before, and cooked instant noodles for the Mingjiao Five Elements Banner brothers on Guangmingding. He left a lot of seasoning packets, but luckily he didn''t throw them away! now. If he remembered well, it should be Xiaodangjia taking the Guangzhou Super Chef Examination! First round! The title is ''The Unparalleled Face of the National Scholars''! Before that, Xiaodangjia''s sister sent a piece of alkaline water stone from Sichuan, so that Xiaodangjia could make extremely elastic alkaline water noodles... It''s a pity that Dudu, a fool, threw it away as a broken stone! Seeing this back then, Su Chen couldn''t help but want to jump in and beat this silly woman! If you don''t have any skills, you will make trouble for the little boss! Although the little boss was puzzled by the situation in front of him, he still opened his bag and looked at the "world''s best flour" that Su Chen said. "this¡­¡­" "What kind of flour is this!?" "The color, the feel, the flexibility... oh my god!" Xiaodangjia is indeed a talented chef, just one glance. Then you can see the extraordinaryness of the flour in the bag! joke! This is flour made from dragon tooth rice! It is like a powder made from high-quality suet jade, crystal clear and moist, shimmering, it is not a thing in the world! Especially the feeling of rubbing in the hands, which is different from other flours, has a special springy feel, as if each grain of flour is equipped with nano-scale springs inside! "Toot!" "Help me prepare the water, I''m going to start kneading the dough!" The little master can''t manage anything now, roll up your sleeves and start working! Who is the big brother in front of me. It doesn''t matter, the important thing is to win this game! "Ah? Good... good!" Dudu reacted. Just about to work, Su Chen suddenly pushed him away, "You go and rest!" Su Chen was afraid that something would happen to this stupid woman, so he went off in person to help the young master. "he¡­¡­" "Is he caring about me?" "Don''t let me do rough work?" "My God, it''s so gentle...so warm!" Dudu got shot in the heart by a cupid''s arrow! Pretty blush became a big apple! Heart beating wildly! She was imagining that if she married Su Chen in the future, wouldn''t she even have to do housework... Isn''t this too happy? the other side. Xiaodangjia began to add water and knead the dough. Don''t look at his young age. But his hand skills are very good, and he kneaded the dough in a short while. "This flour...is so elastic!" "It seems that you are not kneading dough, but kneading a ball. What kind of flour is this?!" "This kind of elasticity, I am afraid that even crow''s feet can be bounced away!" The little master was amazed! Longya flour itself is very elastic and does not need to be awakened. After Su Chen''s reminder, Xiaodangjia started ramen directly. Su Chen helped him add water, powder, light the fire, and lay down his hands. Time passed by every minute and every second. The surrounding contestants were completed one by one. There are three fresh noodles from Qiantang, Guangzhou longxu noodles, wonton noodles, hot dry noodles... Those who dare to come and join the super chef competition. None of them are common hands, one is better than the other! Especially Ah Fei''s Longxu Noodles! Each noodle is pulled as thin as a hair. It looks like a dragon''s beard, and it is served with a special miso soup, which is simply amazing! "The time is coming..." "Little master. How are you guys..." "Oh! It''s all my fault! If only I hadn''t thrown that stone away! But how do I know that a broken stone is so useful..." Dudu was by the stove, sighing and complaining. Hearing this, Su Chen felt like beating someone up! finally! The noodles are cooked! The little boss tore open the three bags of instant noodle seasoning packets given by Su Chen, and poured them all in! Give it a stir! Immediately! Full of fragrance! Longya noodles, with instant noodle seasoning, what a perfect combination! at the same time-- "time up!" A gong beating announced the suspension of the game! A mocking sound came from beside Su Chen''s ear. It was a bald man with a height of nine feet. He made Shaolin hand-rolled noodles. With its invincible taste, it passed the test! "snort!" "Little hairy child, I think you should go back and practice for two more years!" "Guangzhou is the gourmet capital of China, a super chef certificate. How can a kid like you get it?!" The bald man was full of disdain. Until a judge came to the stove. "Is this the noodles you made?" The judge in uniform glanced at the blue-haired young master. "Yes!" The little boss nodded nervously. In fact, he didn''t know if the noodles were good or not, since he had never tried it himself. The judge was a bit full and didn''t really want to eat. But follow the rules. He still wants to taste it. Pick up the chopsticks, pick up a few, and stuff them into your mouth... Chew a little bit! His eyes are wide open! "Grrr...rrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrr... The judge seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt, his body trembled violently, and a large amount of acid was quickly secreted from his cheeks! "not good!" "Master judge is poisoned!" "These little kids want to poison adults!" "Catch them quickly!" Seeing that something was wrong with the judge, the bald man hurriedly shouted. "superior!" "catch him!!" Six officers and soldiers drew their long knives and surrounded them. "ah!" "Little...Little master!" Dudu was terrified, and quickly hid behind the two men. Before Su Chen could make a move, the judge came back to his senses: "What are you doing!?" "I''m fine, I''m just shocked by the taste of this noodle!" "Stand back!" The judge waved his sleeves angrily, and shouted back! Then, among several other judges and dozens of contestants, he picked up the bowl and ate the bowl of ''Longya Noodles'' in big mouthfuls! Chapter 895 "Well!" "Delicious!" "too delicious!" "I''ve never eaten such delicious noodles!!" ¡­ Everyone is stupid. Master He, what''s the matter? What kind of noodles can be so delicious that a judge doesn''t even care about his image? When trying to eat noodles from other contestants before, the four adults only took one bite, and then discussed and gave their judgments - even A Fei''s Longxu noodles were no exception! The other three judges looked at each other and stepped forward one after another. A whole bowl of noodles was divided among four judges. Even the noodle soup was drunk down to the last drop! Even Xiaodangjia and Dudu looked dumbfounded! "call¡­¡­" ¡°It was delicious!¡± "I''ve been in Guangzhou all my life, and I''ve never eaten such springy noodles!" "And this soup, I don''t know how to make it. It''s delicious!" "I know this face should exist in the sky, but it''s rare to hear it in the world!" The four judges all showed expressions of satisfaction and enjoyment. "I declare!" "In this initial test, the young owner of Yangquan Restaurant won the first place!" The judge surnamed He announced the result in public! It caused an uproar in the audience! A Fei, who is also a talented chef. Shocked! Zou Xiong, the successor of Shaolin cuisine, also looks unbelievable! "yeah!" "Little boss!" "We won! We passed the initial test!!" Dudu was so happy that he gave Xiaodangjia a bear hug, and the latter also heaved a long sigh of relief. "Thank you, big brother." The little boss walked up to Su Chen, clasped his fists, and his eyes were full of gratitude, "I don''t know what your name is, big brother? Today''s kindness, my little boss will be remembered in my heart, and I will definitely repay it in the future!" In line with the principle of not leaving a name for good deeds. Su Chen just smiled slightly, left a name, and fled away: "Just call me Master Kang." The little boss looked shocked! Master Kang! This name sounds like a big shot in the culinary world! Very imposing! "I made a decision!" "This bowl of noodles is named..." ¡°Master Kong Braised Beef Noodles!¡± ¡­ at this time. Su Chen has been sent back to the main world. Press the flush button on the toilet. I washed my face. "Unexpectedly, if I accompany my sister-in-law and Mr. Xu to have a supper, I can also receive an order from Wanjie Taobao." "Fortunately, it''s just a small order this time." "Don''t wait too long..." Come out of the bathroom. Just sat back in my seat. Rewards will begin to be distributed. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the flour order of "Little Master of China" Liu Angxing. Received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 5 gold coins." "You got 1 point reward." "Ding!" "The future king of chefs in Huaxia, Liu Angxing, the young master, will present the host with a bronze red envelope x1 as a token of gratitude." "In the future, the king of chefs in Huaxia, Liu Angxing, the young master, will give the host a silver red envelope x1 as a token of gratitude." "In the future, the king of chefs in Huaxia, Liu Angxing, the young master, will give the host a golden red envelope x1 as a token of gratitude." Three red envelopes! There is also a gold quality! Surprised Su Chen! "system!" "Take it apart." Su Chen could faintly guess one of them. "Ding!" "Unpack the bronze red envelope of Xiaodangjia, and get a copy of "Ancient Recipes: Food Treasures"!" ""Food Treasures" is a cookbook that records 356 kinds of ancient dishes, including many long-lost dishes!" "Fantasy Mapo Tofu, Phoenix Emerald Dumplings, Julong Shengxian Dumplings, Guo Shiwu Double Sided, Yunlong Fried Shrimp Rolls, Iced Sea Bream Mountain, Sea Dragon Pot, Shaolin Babao Crisp, Taiji Fish Fort, Red Sea Bream Continental Map, Fu Liji Roasted Chicken, Qianlong Secret Smoked Duck, Imperial Concubine Chicken, Snow Mountain Lion Head..." I go¡­¡­ these dishes. Don''t talk about eating, have you never heard of it? Su Chen''s mouth is watering just hearing the name... If he learns these dishes, are there any chefs on the surface of the earth who can compete with him? The ancients said! People depend on food! On earth, which country has the best food culture! Is there even a question? It must be our Great China! With a cultural history of five thousand years, the Chinese people have almost studied ''eating'' to the extreme! In the recipes of the Chinese people, if the wine is poisonous, eat the non-toxic ones! tilapia. Crayfish and bullfrogs are rampant all over the world, and they need to be artificially raised in our country. However! This time! There must be a dog leg who admires foreigners to jump out and say: The environment in Huaxia is too bad, the ingredients are too rubbish, really good ingredients. For example, top-quality steaks and seafood can be fried, and there is no need for such cumbersome cooking methods! The complex and diverse cooking methods of Chinese people just cover up the taste of the ingredients themselves! To these people, I just want to say... Be lazy, don''t find so many reasons! With inferior ingredients, we can still make delicious dishes that are popular all over the world, if we can give us the best ingredients. That''s okay? There is basically nothing going on in other countries! Foreign cooking methods that only know how to fry, boil, and bake, so don''t play tricks in front of us in China, okay? Think about it! Su Chen suddenly had a grand wish! He wants people all over the country to eat delicacies cooked with high-quality ingredients! What Japanese frost and beef. Italian quinine sheep, Australian grain-fed Angus cattle...what about Norway, Hokkaido, Australia, Boston''s big lobster, king crab, big abalone, tuna... These ingredients are expensive. Often a king crab costs two or three hundred, and 95% of Chinese people will never eat it in their lifetime! Even if some rich people can eat it, it is shipped from across the country, it is not new! "In the future, is it possible to turn these ingredients into cheap food stalls?" "Why don''t you try using the power of the Seagod?" "Let the world''s high-quality seafood gather at the ports along the river..." Su Chen was thinking. Suddenly he felt someone pushing him. "Little dust!" "Xiaochen, what''s wrong with you?" It''s the little girl Su Mingyu. Su Chen immediately came back to his senses, "Ah? What''s wrong, sister?" "Stinky boy, what are you thinking!" "Boss Shi asked if you have any taboos." Su Mingyu glared at him reproachfully. Su Chen uttered an oh, and said with a smile: "There is no taboo. I will eat anything!" "Except shit!" He silently added in his heart. Shi Tiandong in the kitchen also smiled. After a while, five dishes were served on the table. "Wow!" "So rich!" "Wait, don''t eat yet, let me take a photo. Send it to Moments." Xu Yazhi quickly took out her mobile phone, and began to snap pictures. Su Mingyu picked up the chopsticks, saliva was constantly secreting from his mouth, and his beautiful eyes sparkled. have to say. Shi Tiandong is really good at cooking! Five dishes, three meat and two vegetables, the ingredients are very particular, and the color, fragrance and taste are delicious! Compared with what Su Chen did, it is exactly the same! "Please enjoy." Shi Tiandong, who was wearing an apron, smiled slightly. Whenever he sees such expressions on the faces of the guests, he enjoys it very much. This is the happiest moment for the chef. Turning around to leave, Su Chen stopped him: "Wait a moment." "Boss Shi, can I borrow your kitchen?" "I want to cook a few dishes myself." "The dishes you cooked, to be honest... I can''t eat them." Chapter 896 As soon as the words came out. The boss Shi Tiandong, the clerks Archie, Xu Yazhi, and Su Mingyu were all taken aback. Can''t eat? What does it mean? The dishes in front of you are as good as the chef in charge of a five-star hotel, can''t you eat them all? How high is your taste! "this¡­¡­" Shi Tiandong and the clerk Archie looked at each other, both a little speechless. Su Mingyu quickly put down the chopsticks, stood up and explained: "I''m sorry, Boss Shi!" "My nephew is also a cook. He has a quirk about it...only eats what he cooks." As she spoke, she winked at Su Chen a few times, signaling him not to make trouble for no reason. Xu Yazhi just picked up a piece of fried chicken wing that was lightly golden. Hearing this, his face was speechless. This Su Dongpo, what are you talking about! Such a delicious meal is not up to your appetite? Is your stomach made of gold? ! "I''m sorry, Boss Shi." "Don''t get me wrong, I''m not saying that the dishes you cook are not delicious, it''s just that I just had a flash of inspiration - I remembered a few dishes. I want to try it out right away!" "I can pay!" Su Chen said apologetically. Shi Tiandong is a gentle and tolerant person, he smiled casually, "It''s fine, you can use it." "Thanks!" Su Chen immediately walked towards the kitchen. Just now, the moment Su Mingyu woke him up, he conveniently opened the other two red envelopes presented by the little boss! Silver red envelope! Pull out "Little Master''s Peerless Cooking Skills"! Anyone who has watched "The Little Master of China" knows that this anime has a certain degree of fantasy elements in it, and the dishes made will shine! It cannot be judged by common sense! As the main character, Xiao Dajia, who is only fourteen years old, has passed all the way, obtained the super chef certificate in Guangzhou where there are many masters, and defeated the five tiger stars in the dark cooking world! Its talent and skills needless to say! However! The most important thing is! The system reminded him that this cooking skill can be integrated with "Sanji''s Cooking Skills"! Because both are essentially culinary skills, the similarity is too high. It can be integrated! "system!" "Integrate me immediately!" In the voice of Su Chen''s excited orders. The two silver skills merged rapidly, and finally, a gold-level skill was born¡ª¡ª "Peerless Chef"! ! ! Gold level cooking skills! What concept? Ah Shao''s "God-level Fried Stinky Tofu" skill is a golden skill that can make people cry! This means that all the dishes Su Chen cooks in the future will be at the level of "God-level Fried Stinky Tofu"! "system!" "Load it now!" Su Chen loaded it impatiently. However, open the last golden red envelope! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a gold-level skill¡ª¡ª" "¡¶Ingredient Strengthening¡·!" "This skill is similar to god-level deep-fried stinky tofu. It is a golden hand skill!" "The host casts this skill on any ingredient, and the ingredient will be upgraded to become the highest quality ingredient of its type!" Su Chen froze for a moment. Food fortification? Golden hands? Doesn''t this mean that any junk food in his hands will turn decay into magic! The spoiled yellow beef turns into Japanese Wagyu in seconds! The stinky crayfish turns into a Boston lobster in seconds! The rotten vegetables and fruits are instantly restored to their freshest and juiciest state just after they were picked! "Cool!" "Have these two skills!" "I am Su Dongpo. I am the well-deserved God of Cookery!" "What five-star chef, Michelin three-star chef, this kind of thing, I want to make a hundred!!" Su Chen laughed heartily. the other side. Sitting area off the kitchen. Although Shi Tiandong was not angry on the surface, he was still quite upset in his heart. There was a hint of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth! He is the descendant of the divine chef, the last disciple of the Chinese chef king ''Ye Qingming''! At the age of twelve, he went up to the mountain to learn from a teacher, and he studied for fifteen years before he left the mountain! When he was going down the mountain, the master told him that he was very talented in cooking, and he was the most qualified chef in the century. In this world, there is no one with better cooking skills than him! As long as he wins the leader of the Chef King Competition in Guangzhou City, he will be the contemporary chef king! However. After going down the mountain. Because of his arrogance, he couldn''t even enter the threshold of a big hotel! In a huff. He came to Donghai, rented this remote storefront, and planned to start from scratch! He always believed. The aroma of wine is not afraid of deep alleys! No matter how remote the location is, one day, it will be discovered by the world. Reported by the media! In this Internet age, as long as you can be popular, you can be famous! Money is not a problem at all! "Such a little kid can also cook?" "What a joke." "I''d like to see what shocking dishes you can make!" Shi Tiandong was filled with disdain. the other side. Xu Yazhi was also very puzzled, "Hey, Ming Yu, what is Su Chen doing inside?" "It''s such a delicious dish, if you don''t eat it, do you have to cook it yourself?" Su Mingyu''s face was full of embarrassment, "Xiaochen is good at cooking. I guess he wants to have a pk with Boss Shi." "puff--" "pk?" Xu Yazhi almost laughed out loud. She suddenly remembered a sentence: Don''t take your hobbies and challenge other people''s jobs, otherwise you will lose miserably! . "There are quite a lot of ingredients." "It seems that Boss Shi is also a gourmet expert, and his skills will not lose to a five-star chef." "But how could he open a shop in such a remote place..." Su Chen shrugged. Look at the full freezer. A few pages of recipes appeared in Su Chen''s mind, and he reached out to take out a few green cabbage, a few pieces of tender tofu, and fished out some seafood from the transparent breeding tank. "Try it!" "Ingredient enhancement!" Su Chen pointed it out! Swish! Mysterious energy pours in! The three green cabbage trees that were a little bit withered immediately became full of vitality, like emerald jade carvings! The soft tofu has become the best state of production, the pieces are crystal clear and extremely tender! Those seafood, hemp shrimp, lobster, clams, abalone, dragon fish, squid, all become extremely fresh and lively! It''s like just catching it from the sea! It should be known that seafood is a fresh food! The taste of freshly caught seafood is completely different from that of frozen seafood! The key lies in the softness and firmness of the meat! With these fresh ingredients, coupled with the gold-level ''Peerless Chef'' skill, Su Chen is invincible! not for a while. Three plates of dishes come out of the pan. They are Stir-Fried Qingjiang Vegetables, Mixed Seafood Fried Rice and Dreamy Mapo Tofu! It is impossible to describe these three dishes in terms of color, fragrance and taste. They look like they came straight out of a Hayao Miyazaki animation! Tasty, bright, dazzling, sparkling, radiant! "this¡­¡­" "so beautiful¡­¡­" "Look at the color and the arrangement, you know it''s delicious..." "Gulu~!" Su Mingyu, Xu Yazhi, Archie, and Shi Tiandong were all stunned when they saw the three dishes brought out by Su Chen from the kitchen! Although I haven''t tasted it, but judging from the color, the taste is definitely not bad! Just like beautiful illustrations, people''s appetite is greatly increased! Chapter 897 "You... what are you doing?" Seeing the four salivating people, Su Chen gathered around his table, and couldn''t help but reach out to protect his dishes, like an old hen protecting its cubs. This dish is his supper! "Don''t be so mean!" "Let''s try it too!" "That''s right! The ingredients are all from others!" Xu Yazhi, Su Mingyu, Shi Tiandong and the clerk Archie all grabbed their chopsticks and rushed forward! Su Chen couldn''t stop it even if he wanted to! "Well!!?" "This taste!" "Ah - my God!" "What kind of fairy dish is this!" "Okay... so delicious!" "too delicious!" Xu Yazhi and Su Mingyu. One person picked up a piece of Qingjiang vegetable and put it in his mouth. It was crisp and tender, with just the right taste. All the details are controlled perfectly, without any flaws. It''s incredible! A plate of ordinary stir-fried Qingjiang vegetables can be so delicious, even beyond the limit of the taste that the food itself can achieve! Break through the shackles of the ingredients themselves¡ª¡ª this! That''s gold-level cooking skills! "amu~" Holding a spoon in his hand, Shi Tiandong took a mouthful of seafood fried rice. A savoring look appeared on his face. Shrimp, rice grains. Eggs, clams, crab meat, longli fish meat, chopped scallions... Rolling between the lips and teeth, the raw seafood and golden rice grains are perfectly combined, the grains are crystal clear, neither salty nor light, neither greasy nor greasy, making people unbearable to bite into pieces . Moment! A lot of saliva is secreted involuntarily! Shi Tiandong has never eaten such delicious fried rice, even the plate of Yangzhou fried rice cooked by the master himself when he was twelve years old, can''t compare with it! After chewing for two or three seconds, he was shocked to find that other fried rice, no matter how perfect it is, still has some small flaws, but this plate of seafood fried rice made by Su Chen has no flaws! Every detail is so perfect! It makes people want to pick a bone in an egg, and they don''t know where to start! "Delicious... so delicious!!" "muamunamua..." Shi Tiandong''s eyes widened. Just pick up the whole plate of fried rice and sweep it into your mouth! "Hey, you..." Su Chen couldn''t bear to watch on the spot. Nima, this is my supper! You kid... well, forget it, the ingredients and the kitchen are all borrowed from others... not for a while. Four dishes are enough. Even the dishes were licked clean, nothing was left, not even a wash. After eating, Xu Yazhi and Su Mingyu still looked like they were still unsatisfied. "Plop!" Shi Tiandong knelt down on the spot! Startled a few people! "boss!?" "Boss Shi!" "You... what are you doing. Get up!" Aqi, Xu Yazhi and the others rushed to help. Shi Tiandong couldn''t make up his mind, he just looked up at Su Chen, "Great...Master!" "Please accept me!" "I want to learn, perfect cooking!" Xu Yazhi: "..." Su Mingyu: "..." Both girls were speechless. They were still arguing just now, who is better at cooking, Su Chen or Shi Tiandong... at this moment... "Well, you get up first." "Let''s sit down and talk." Su Chen had a headache and helped Shi Tiandong up from the ground. Fortunately, Shi Tiandong is also a reasonable person. After sitting down, Archie poured a few cups of tea. I saw him stroking the teacup. Laugh at yourself: "Hehe, before tonight, I thought that my culinary skills were unparalleled in the world, but unexpectedly..." "The master is right, there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people." "Even if it''s our divine chef sect, we don''t dare to pretend to be number one in the world!" God kitchen door? Xu Yazhi and Su Mingyu were stunned, and it was the first time Su Chen heard of this sect. Shi Tiandong explained: "You know that there is an annual King Chef Competition in Guangzhou, right?" "I know!" "I went there last year!" Xu Yazhi rushed to answer. As a foodie, she often makes a special trip to Guangzhou for a bowl of porridge and rice rolls. "Guangzhou Chef Competition is the whole of China... oh no, the highest level competition in the world! The contestants are all The super chefs selected from all over the sea, it is hard to grab the spot of the judges!" "Um." Shi Tiandong nodded. "The King Chef Competition is indeed the world''s top culinary competition. There is no doubt about it." "My master, Ye Qingming, the thirty-eighth generation successor of the Master of Chefs, has won the championship of the Ninth Chef King Contest and is a well-deserved world chef king!" Nine consecutive championships! ? Several people were a little shocked! Guangxi is the capital of gourmet food. There are a lot of chefs, masters like rain, and many top foreign chefs come to the competition... winning the championship for nine consecutive years, this is too cheating! It was also the first time for the clerk Archie to hear the boss talk about this, so he couldn''t help pricking up his ears to listen! "But just five years ago..." A trace of struggle and pain appeared on Shi Tiandong''s face, "My master was framed by a traitor, which led to the loss of the competition, to a man named Tang Niu!" Tang Niu! Xu Yazhi frowned, "Isn''t that the chef in charge who lives in the sky in Guangxi, who is known as the God of Cooking... Ah! Could it be..." "That''s right!" Shi Tiandong gritted his teeth. "The villain who tampered with the ingredients and caused my master to lose the competition was Tang Niu!" "Not only that, he even sent someone to break my master''s hands afterwards, so that he can no longer cook for the rest of his life!" "This one who killed a thousand swords..." When Shi Tiandong talked about this matter, infinite hatred burst out from his eyes. All four were shocked. No one thought of it. There is such a thing. They often see Tang Niu on TV, many gourmet variety shows invite him to be a guest and a judge. However, they had never heard of the name Ye Qingming... "I''m an orphan." "When I was twelve years old, my master accidentally saw me cooking and said that I was very talented, so he took me up the mountain and accepted me as an apprentice." "I studied for fifteen years before the master told me all this, and then passed away..." "I swear to avenge my master!" "But... my cooking skills are not enough!" As Shi Tiandong said, he suddenly looked at Su Chen! With desire in the eyes! "Grandmaster!" "Who are you!?" "I want to worship you as my teacher and continue to learn cooking skills!" Forehead¡­¡­ this¡­¡­ Su Chen scratched his head, seeing the four of them looking at him in unison, he could only talk nonsense: "My culinary skills are actually... born, and I can''t teach you anything..." "intrinsic?" "That''s right." He nodded, "Six months ago, I could only cook instant noodles, grill sausages, and at most make tomato and egg drop soup." "But suddenly one day, I woke up from my dream!" "I don''t know what''s going on, but I suddenly know how to cook, and I do it according to my feeling... It''s the kind of casual cooking, like sleepwalking, everything goes with the flow, it''s natural, uh, do you know what I mean? " ''I don''t know what I''m talking about myself! ''Su Chen added silently. "ah!" "I see!" Shi Tiandong''s expression shook! Chapter 898 "Master, you, you...you are... the God of Cookery descended to the earth, and the gods are possessed!" "Otherwise, how to explain all this?!" "Grandmaster!!" Crash! Shi Tiandong pulled away the chair, and knelt down again excitedly, "Please accept me as your apprentice! It would be good to let me follow you and watch you cook!" "..." Su Chen had a headache, "You are a rascal. Why do you kneel at every turn, come on, get up first..." "I won''t get up if you don''t accept me!" "..." Speechless. You just said you were being reasonable! Xu Yazhi and Su Mingyu looked at each other. Come to yourself. "Xiaochen, my... If you can help, then help Boss Shi." Su Mingyu persuaded. "That''s right, Boss Shi is so pitiful...he just wants to avenge his master..." Xu Yazhi looked at Shi Tiandong with a pitiful expression. Su Chen wanted to refuse. But on second thought, this Shi Tiandong is so talented in cooking. It is estimated that Tang Niu is no longer his opponent. It seems to be quite fun to be the chef of the future king of chefs! "Um¡­¡­" Su Chen held his chin pretendingly, thought for a moment, "Line 8!" "I can take you as an apprentice!" "However, I can''t guarantee that I can teach you anything!" "You need to learn everything by yourself!" Shi Tiandong was shocked when he heard the words, and wept with joy, "Really? Master!?" "Boss, still called Master..." Archie reminded in a low voice behind. "Oh yes!" "master!" Shi Tiandong was so excited that he put his hands on the ground directly, wanting to kowtow to Su Chen. "Hey!" "It''s the 21st century, we don''t like this!" Su Chen quickly helped him up. Shi Tiandong wiped away the tears from the corners of his eyes, his heart was so moved, "Master, can you show your hand again? I want to observe it closely..." "Ahem!" "Teacher, you may not know that there is a rule of cooking for the teacher!" "It''s called a day but three!" "Meaning, only cook once a day. No more than three dishes at a time!" "Today''s share is gone, let''s talk about it tomorrow~" Su Chen yawned. Shi Tiandong was in awe, only three days? this rule... It sounds very compelling! But how did he know that the most critical part of Su Chen''s cooking of peerless dishes lies in the freshness of the ingredients! Ingredients can enhance skills, but others can''t see them, otherwise they won''t be able to explain clearly. At this time. Xu Yazhi made another suggestion: "Boss Shi, your place... is too remote, and there are too few customers." "Although I don''t know how to cook well. But when cooking, you must listen to the opinions of the guests, right? Only in this way can we continue to improve and progress." Su Mingyu nodded, obviously agreeing with this statement. "I¡­¡­" Shi Tiandong scratched his head, and said shyly, "I don''t have much money, just to rent this shop, I asked my friends to borrow 40,000." Xu Yazhi and Su Mingyu looked at each other, feeling a sense of sadness that ''a penny can''t beat a hero''. Don''t wait for them to help. Su Chen suddenly remembered, isn''t it just right to open a restaurant over the Su family''s old house? Over there at Qinghefang. Not only is it quiet and quiet, but the flow of people is also large. The key is that it is close to the urban area, and it is a rare paradise. The only disadvantage is that the building is too old, and the Donghai government has some historical problems. The demolition plan has not yet been approved. But as long as you have money, this shortcoming can be ignored, and it can even be regarded as a major feature. "It''s my sister... how to explain..." "never mind!" "Anyway, she should know all about my income!" "I can''t hide it anymore!" Su Chen didn''t care, turned to Shi Tiandong and said, "Do you know Donghai Qinghefang? Get ready, move your stuff there in the next two days, and open a shop there!" "I''ll take the time to guide you." Shi Tiandong was shocked! Donghai Qinghefang! It should be closer to the city, right? The rent is too high! "master¡­¡­" The man looked at Su Chen with softness. aside. Su Mingyu frowned slightly, and couldn''t help but ask, "Xiaochen, aren''t you talking about... my old house?" "That''s right, sister." Su Chen knew that he couldn''t hide it, "The old house... ahem. I bought it indeed. Open a restaurant over there to benefit the neighbors, what do you think, sister..." "Your house, you have the final say!" "Ask me what?" "Sister Yazhi, let''s go!" Su Mingyu became angry for no reason, took Xu Yazhi''s hand, and thumped out of the meat eater. "Master, Miss Ming Yu, she..." "Don''t worry about that." Su Chen rested his forehead and sighed, "Women are trouble." subsequently. Su Chen added Shi Tiandong''s WeChat account, told him the specific address, and chased him out of the restaurant. It took a while to explain. It was Su Mingyu who forgave him. She just felt that Su Chen treated her as an outsider, so why did he lie to her when he was so rich? Is it fun to play her like a monkey? Su Chen had no choice but to apologize repeatedly and smile wryly. In fact, he still has a lot of things to hide from his sister-in-law, and he said it all at once. It is estimated that she is difficult to accept. Let''s talk about it later! Later. After sending Xu Yazhi and Su Mingyu home, Su Chen returned to his own home - Moon Bay. Mom and Dad stayed in the villa for the past two days, and went out shopping, traveling, and shopping during the day, having a great time. Moon Bay is a top-notch villa community in the East China Sea, with good security and defense, and there are four ghost servants guarding the house, so Su Chen is more at ease even if he does not return home at night. back home. Su Chen was in a daze. It was only a day away from home, but two big orders were completed during the period, and more than two weeks have passed. This feeling is like traveling through time and space... "Xiaochen, what''s wrong with you?" Mom put on the mask, came out of the bathroom, and saw Su Chen standing in the living room blankly. After the transformation of "Return My Piao Piao Fist", the mother is still so beautiful, so thrilling, with a comprehensive score of 97, which is enough to kill a lot of first-line actresses in seconds! "Mom, are you and my dad hungry?" "I learned a few new dishes today, let''s cook them for you." Su Chen rolled up his sleeves with a smile. Li Lanjuan drools when she thinks of her son''s craftsmanship, and immediately agrees: "OK!" Immediately. Su Chen went into the kitchen and used the only vegetables and meat left in the refrigerator to cook several ancient dishes recorded in "Food Treasures", which almost made Li Lanjuan and Su Zhiqiang bite off their tongues! The four ghost servants were lying outside the window of the living room, their saliva was about to flow down... They also want to eat! Whoooo! ¡­ Early the next morning. Su Chen was woken up from the bed by Su Zhiqiang, he was going to inject energy into Aunt Han. Han Yun suffers from a strange disease of essence loss. Every few days, Su Chen needs to use his fingers... oh no, use the God of Medicine to renew her life. Ever since Han Yun stood up for her father at the Banyan Tree Hotel that day, the family''s attitude towards her has changed. Li Lanjuan didn''t hate her that much anymore, so she went with her. Chapter 899 "Little dust!" "Brother Zhiqiang!" "sister!" "Come on, come in!" The two families lived in the same complex, and Han Yun had already been waiting in front of the door. As soon as they entered, the servant brought imported fruits and West Lake Longjing. Han Yiyao sat on the sofa and pretended to call "Uncle" and "Auntie", but she hated this family very much in her heart - if it wasn''t for them, her mother might not have been hurt! "Sister, it''s great that you can come to our house. Stay for lunch at noon." Han Yun took the initiative to sit with Li Lanjuan, her pretty face and tone were full of sincerity. Li Lanjuan nodded a little jerky. Two mature BBWs sitting together. It formed a stunning landscape, which was pleasing to the eye. Su Zhiqiang, who was sitting on the sofa opposite, almost smiled crookedly. this moment. He seemed to have reached the pinnacle of his life. Two top beauties, one is his wife, and the other is an admirer who is willing to stand in his way! His life. enough! "Aunt Han, let''s start." Su Chen suggested. Han Yun nodded. She first took off a necklace from her neck, and then she was going to lie on the sofa and receive treatment. but! At this moment! Su Chen focused his eyes on the necklace and burst out! "etc!" With a shout, it sounded like thunder! It shocked Han Yiyao who was using Douyin! "Die!" If her mother wasn''t still here, she would definitely scold her like that. "What''s the matter, Xiaochen?" Su Zhiqiang looked at Su Chen suspiciously. Su Chen walked over without saying a word, took the necklace from Han Yun''s hand, his eyes lit up with golden flames, and swept it away! "I see¡­¡­" He closed his piercing eyes, and there was a hint of coldness at the corner of his mouth. Let¡¯s just talk about Aunt Han¡¯s illness, why can¡¯t even find out the cause of it in the skill book of "Healing Hands Covering the Sky", the original reason is here! There is an evil spirit sealed in this emerald necklace! Evil spirits, a type of ghosts, feed on the spirit of the living. In ancient times, it often appeared in rural towns. After modern times, the aura of attacking all monsters, ghosts, and snake gods was too strong, and the aura of heaven and earth plummeted, causing many monsters and ghosts to disappear during that period, tragic deaths, and reclusive recluses. "Little dust?" Su Zhiqiang shouted again. "I''m fine, Dad." Su Chen recovered and looked at Han Yun, "Aunt Han, can I ask where you got this necklace from?" "This necklace..." "It was given by a good girlfriend of mine. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?" Han Yun is very strange and authentic. "Is she in Donghai now? Ask her out for me. I have something to ask her about your strange illness." Su Chen''s tone was very serious. Seeing the seriousness of the situation, Han Yun didn''t hesitate. She picked up her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to a little sister, asking her to meet at a yoga studio under the Jinxiu Group, saying that she wanted to ask her to do yoga, and then treat her to dinner at noon. "This kid. What the hell are you trying to do?" "Isn''t it because you want to cheat mother''s necklace?" Han Yiyao was full of doubts. ten minutes later. Su Chen found a reason to get his parents to avoid him, and brought Han Yun to a private high-end yoga studio alone. "Miss Han!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, why did you come here?" As soon as they entered, the two saw a young woman in the living room wearing a light blue hip-wrapped skirt, a white shirt and Korean-style big waves. In his early thirties, he got up and greeted him. At first glance, the woman is the kind of rich wife from a rich family, full of jewels and famous brands, her skin is as smooth as milk, delicate and fair, her figure is also uneven, and she is extremely hot. They are mature and generous. Rich, not clingy like a little girl, and has excellent skills. Many scumbags love this one. "Xiuzhu." "Let me introduce you, this is..." Han Yun was about to introduce Su Chen to the young woman, but the latter''s eyes were startled. Pointing at Su Chen, he said, "You''re the... Su Dongpo on "Date A Live"!" "It really is you!" "you this¡­¡­%*&!" It could be seen that the young woman really wanted to scold Su Chen, but because of Han Yun''s presence, she held back. He just glared at Su Chen angrily! Su Chen remained calm. Han Yun said awkwardly: "Xiuzhu, what are you doing, Xiaochen is a child of my friend''s family." "Miss Han!" "You don''t usually watch variety shows, you don''t know..." The woman named Xiuzhu was furious, "This brat, in front of millions of viewers, insulted us women! He said he must find a young girl as his wife, you can''t live too much! It''s the 21st century now. The Qing Dynasty is dead..." "Oh, okay, okay, Xiuzhu, don''t talk about this." "I have other business with you today." Han Yun was embarrassed. Turning her head to look at Su Chen, she didn''t know that Xiao Chen is so famous on the Internet? but. It seems to be a very legitimate request for a young boy to find a young girl as his wife... "What''s the matter?" Li Xiuzhu put her arms around her chest, feeling depressed "Go in and talk." Han Yun took the two of them to a VIP box dedicated to her, and asked the waiter to serve some tea and snacks. Xiuzhu looked displeased with Su Chen, and sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs crossed, "Sister Han, if you have anything to say, hurry up, I''m hungry!" "Little dust." Han Yun handed over the right to speak to Su Chen. Su Chen calmly took out the emerald necklace from Najie, and stretched out his hand, "Ms. Xiuzhu, this is from you, right?" "Click!" The moment Su Chen showed off the emerald necklace! Li Xiuzhu''s heart missed a beat! Pupils shrink! This tiny detail was quickly captured by Su Chen''s keen eyesight, and he already had a guess in his heart. This thing is probably done by this woman! "This is... the glass seed I brought back from Lingnan?" Li Xiuzhu was still pretending, "Why is it in your hands?" "Sister Han, you won''t give what I gave you to this kid!" Li Xiuzhu turned her head and questioned Han Yun, her tone full of heartache. Han Yun quickly waved her hand, "Xiuzhu, you misunderstood, Xiaochen said that this necklace is related to my strange disease, so I came to ask you..." "What!?" Li Xiuzhu is like a cat with its fur fried! Teng stood up! "Sister Han, your illness is related to this necklace? What is it all about?" "Could it be possible, you guys suspect... What kind of curse did I put on it? Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." After speaking, Li Xiuzhu sobbed softly, her heart was broken. "Hey... no!" "Xiaochen, please explain quickly, what''s going on?" Han Yun said anxiously. She and Xiuzhu have known each other for many years, and they are very good sisters on weekdays. She doesn''t want her sisters to misunderstand. Su Chen sat firmly on the sofa, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, as if he was watching a wonderful drama. "Preemptive strike." "Not bad." "However, what you have done will always leave traces, and you can''t hide it." Say it. Su Chen''s right hand suddenly exerted force, and two words exploded out of his mouth: "come out!!" Chapter 900 "Crack!" Explodes with finger force. In the middle of the necklace, the huge piece of glass jade shattered! Li Xiuzhu''s complexion instantly became uglier than death. Next second! The three of them heard a shrill and long howl, which resounded in the box, filled with a lot of negative emotions! Hate, resentment, darkness, killing, violence... The temperature in the box dropped a lot in an instant, and the Yin Qi was raging. Goosebumps fell all over Han Yun''s arm. "This... this is?!" Han Yun slumped on the sofa, staring dumbfounded at the cloud hovering in midair. The clouds are ever-changing. Countless hideous faces emerged. Howling and struggling, the scene is extremely terrifying! "Naughty animal." Su Chen sat there very calmly, looking at the mess with disgust. "Wow!" With an ear-piercing roar! Evil spirits control gray clouds. Rush towards Su Chen! "Come at me?" "Hehe, I really don''t know how to write the word dead, I suggest you play more wolf!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and the word "ß¾!" burst out of his mouth! A hook with the middle finger of the right hand! "Shua!" A long sword composed of hundreds of ancient coins rushed out of the ring, and slowly floated in front of Su Chen''s door! It was the seven-star copper coin sword given to him by Uncle Jiu! The treasure of Maoshan Daomen! "ah?!?" Evil spirits see this thing. I was scared out of my wits on the spot! The wind swept through, pushed open the window, it turned around and wanted to run¡ª¡ª "Puchi!" The seven-star copper coin sword is extremely fast, passing through its body! The master mana blessed by the sword wiped it out in the air, and the soul flew away without leaving even a single dross! Everything comes and goes quickly. It was only five seconds before and after. The evil spirit was wiped out and completely disappeared from the world. "..." Inside the box, there was a dead silence. After a while. Han Yun asked tremblingly, "Xiao...Xiaochen, that was just now..." "Evil spirits, a type of ghost." "Food on the essence of the human body." Su Chen answered frankly. His eyes lingered on Li Xiuzhu, who had a pretty pale face and sat slumped on the ground, as if she had lost her soul. The woman never thought of it. Her secret was discovered! That little devil who was talking nonsense on the variety show, unexpectedly. It''s a master of spells! This... What the hell is going on here... Her mind is in a mess. at this time. Han Yun also reacted. "Feeding on human energy?!" "It''s hard... Could it be that my strange disease... is because of it..." A pair of beautiful eyes widened impressively! Unbelievably voted for Li Xiuzhu! "No!" "None of my business!" Li Xiuzhu''s psychological defense was a bit broken, and she subconsciously denied it, "This...it''s none of my business, I don''t know anything!" "Aunt Han didn''t ask anything, why are you so nervous?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into a sneer, "Okay, since you have nothing to do with this matter, you can go." "..." Li Xiuzhu said nothing. Get up and go. Although she realized that something was wrong, her body was not directed, she picked up the bag, didn''t even pat the ashes, and left in a hurry. "Little dust..." "What the hell is going on here? Who are you?" Han Yun is still confused. However, there was a 180-degree change in the way he looked at Su Chen. Su Chen pursed his lips and smiled: "Congratulations, Aunt Han, your illness is cured." "Your strange disease is because of this jade necklace that seals evil spirits. Whenever you get close to it within a certain range or wear it, the evil spirits will devour your essence... This is something that cannot be detected by all medical equipment. The cause of the disease." Han Yun looked dazed, "It turned out to be like this..." "That Xiuzhu..." Su Chen shook his head, "Hey, Aunt Han. Can''t you see it? Your best friend obviously knows all of this... She just deliberately kept it from you." "Why... why!" The woman''s face that had just turned rosy turned pale in an instant! "Why else, of course I want you to die!" Su Chen gave the final answer. Even though it was dripping with blood, it was impossible to look directly at it. "miss me¡­¡­" "die¡­¡­" The woman fell silent. She figured everything out quickly. A few years ago, Jinxiu Group defeated a competitor, and the CEO of that company was Li Xiuzhu''s husband. I only found out later. Could it be because of this that Xiuzhu... she wanted to kill herself? This is too ridiculous! Su Chen didn''t know what Han Yun was thinking, but he had been a girlfriend for many years. Women certainly don''t want to believe all this. "Aunt Han." "Sometimes you women are terrible creatures, vicious. You can do anything." He sighed and persuaded: "Isn''t there a girl who studied medicine before, who stabbed her cheating boyfriend thirty-six times, and avoided the wound? It seems that she cut off his little brother in the end..." "In short. Things have already happened. The other party wants to put you to death. We''d better act first..." Su Chen didn''t finish his sentence, but the meaning was already very clear. If you sue this kind of ghost and god, the lawyer will think you are crazy! Supernatural events can only be resolved through supernatural means! for example¡­¡­ In his ring, a video tape brought back from the world of "Midnight Ring"! ¡­ Han Yun''s mind is still very clear. After struggling for a while, he finally agreed to Su Chen''s suggestion. If Li Xiuzhu really wanted to kill her, she would not just sit around and be killed, but would fight back! Fight back hard! This assassination. It is estimated that Han Yun has never done it before, so Su Chen will do it for him. The woman also asked Su Chen many times, and only after confirming that Su Chen was 100% sure, did she ask him to do this... Even so, she was still very uneasy. midnight. Li Xiuzhu came out of the bathroom and looked in the mirror. The twenty-eighth trance. "call¡­¡­" "fine!" "It''s fine!" "Even if they know that I did it, so what? Without evidence, what can they do to me?" "snort!" Li Xiuzhu smiled at herself in the mirror! After drying her hair, she went back to the bedroom. Picking up her phone, she booked a flight ticket to Pali Island at noon tomorrow¡ªshe planned to take a trip, relax, and avoid someone. "Huh?" Putting down her phone, Li Xiuzhu suddenly noticed a strange thing. Why is there an old VCD on the TV cabinet? "Who put it here..." She was wondering¡ª Sudden! The LCD TV turned on without warning! Scared her half to death! "Galah, gal, gal..." The video tape rotates slowly in the vcd. Li Xiuzhu''s eyes widened. I saw that the TV broadcasted a wilderness, and the picture quality was very touching. If you looked carefully, you could see a dry well. soon. In the dry well, stretched out a pair of woman''s hands. A woman in white with long hair mopping the floor climbed up from the dry well, and then crawled towards the screen. The scene in front of her was extremely strange. Even without the scary music, Li Xiuzhu could still feel a bone-chilling chill! "are you crazy!" She picked up the remote from the bedside table, trying to turn off the TV. But the battery in the remote control has long been removed. then. Zhenzi crawled out of the LCD TV screen without hindrance, climbed onto the Simmons bed, and grabbed Li Xiuzhu''s feet. "ah--!!!!" A horrific scream. Break through the night sky of the district. ¡­ Chapter 901 Su Chen, who slept until the next day, was not worried about any accident last night. [Video Tape of Midnight Bell] Once this prop is used, the summoned Sadako will hunt down the target to death! He didn''t think that an ordinary weak woman could escape Sadako''s pursuit! You know, that female ghost in white has a strength comparable to that of an innate late-stage warrior! Get up early. Wash in the bathroom. Su Chen received feedback from the system. Said that at twelve o''clock last night, the task was completed and the props disappeared automatically. Even if the law enforcement officers come to investigate. Can''t find anything. In this way, he doesn''t have to inject Aunt Han with energy every few days. Um. All morning, Su Chen was busy with the Su family''s old house. He asked Babao Congee to find the best decoration company in Donghai to transform this old house into a top-notch restaurant! Use a strong hometown atmosphere! certainly. All the renovation costs will be borne by him. It was only a few hundred thousand dollars, and this amount of money meant nothing to him now. Su Daqiang and Su Mingcheng who rushed over after hearing the news were shocked! Last night, Su Mingyu told them what happened, they never expected that the person who bought the old house at double the price was actually Xiaochen! ! This little kid who is still in school actually earns more than Su Mingyu! Both father and son couldn''t take it easy for a long time. "Third Master, Uncle, let me introduce you." "This is my apprentice and the head chef of this ''Meat Eater'' restaurant, Shi Tiandong!" Outside the old house. Su Chen is introducing to Su Daqiang and Su Mingcheng, "When the restaurant is officially open, you will come to eat for free! Bring friends to eat, and you will get 30% off!" The father and son were very happy. Because there will be free canteens to eat in the future! But in fact, they were happy too early. Because the meat eater restaurant only accepts 30 tables a day, and will not accept any more. Su Chen''s original intention of opening this restaurant was not for money. How much money can a restaurant make? He is for the name. can imagine. In a few months, the Meat Eater restaurant will surely become popular on the Internet with its excellent food, aloof attitude and the good looks of the chef! By the time. Are you afraid you won''t be able to make money? That''s why rare things are precious. noon. Su Chen handed over the restaurant decoration to Shi Tiandong, and went to an Indian restaurant in the city center to meet his two roommates. Han Li and Qi Guangyao! "How about it, sober up." Su Chen walked to a seat by the window and sat down, patting Han Li on the shoulder. "Oh, don''t mention it, what happened that day was really embarrassing!" Han Li shook his head, "It''s all due to you, second brother. I didn''t suffer a big loss...Made, that kid who poured me alcohol, if I meet him on the street one day, I won''t be surprised if I don''t kill him!" "Ha ha!" Su Chen sat down with a smile. Then his eyes fell on a young man with a haggard face opposite him. After not seeing him for more than half a month, Qi Guangyao became quite depressed. "Second, long time no see." "Da Qi. Haven''t you slept much lately... are you so haggard?" Su Chen frowned. Quietly releasing a wisp of knowledgable domineering aura, he clearly sensed that Qi Guangyao''s qi was very decadent, very lethargic, and his whole body was listless. "I think so too." Han Li interjected, "Boss, has something happened to you recently?" "Let''s talk about it later, order first, I''m starving to death." Qi Guangyao smiled and called the waiter. Su Chen and Han Li looked at each other. They all feel that something is wrong. It was only today that Han Li contacted Qi Guangyao. Before that, Su Chen had called Qi Guangyao many times. The latter said they had something to do at home and couldn''t come out for the time being. Drink three rounds. Qi Guangyao was slightly drunk, but it was about family matters. Still refused to reveal a little bit. Su Chen secretly felt that it might not be as simple as someone dying in the family, if it was just a relative passing away, why not tell his brother? He picked up his glass and was just about to drink¡ª Sudden! An unfamiliar voice came from behind Qi Guangyao. "Yo!" "I thought I was wrong!" "Isn''t this my dear cousin? You come here to eat too!" The visitor was five or six years older than Su Chen and the others. He was wearing Givenchy, his hair was dyed yellow gold, a cigarette was dangling from his mouth, and he wore a platinum ring on the index finger of his right hand. friend. between tone. Full of ridicule and contempt. Qi Guangyao''s head was full of alcohol, most of it was diluted by this man! There was even a hint of fear in his eyes! He quickly got up and looked at the yellow-haired youth: "Qi bangs..." "You... why are you here?!" puff! Han Li burst out laughing! One sip of Tsingtao beer sprayed all over the table! Qi Liuhai, what sand sculpture name is this? His parents are really talented! The yellow-haired young man named Qi Liuhai was about to have a seizure when he heard a green-haired dude behind him say quietly: "Brother Liu Hai!" "He is the cousin you often mention?!" "I heard he was born to his mother and his grandfather. Hey, it''s really interesting~!" The youth deliberately raised the volume very high! All the guests at the tables around heard it, and they all turned their heads to watch the excitement! Su Chen and Han Li looked at each other and were instantly stunned! The amount of information in this sentence is a bit large... "Are you shut up!!!" Qi Guangyao went crazy! His face was flushed with blood, and his temples were bulging with veins! He picked up the wine glass, poured it viciously on the face of the green-haired dude, and then punched it! "Aw!" With a scream, the green-haired dude fell down, clutching his bleeding mouth and nose. Seeing this, Qi Liuhai was furious! "Little bastard!" "You dare to touch my people!?" "Give it to me!" "Kill him!!" One order! The remaining four dandies rushed towards Qi Guangyao, cursing. In a critical moment, Su Chen stepped forward! "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Four times in a row! Four black shadows flew across for more than ten meters, fell to the ground or broke bones, or vomited blood, and the customers in the store screamed and fled in fright. See this scene. Su Chen secretly sighed. He has kept his strength to a minimum... Mortals are really fragile. "You! Who are you?!" Qi Liuhai is terrified! Trembling back a few steps! This person shot so fast, he couldn''t see clearly at all, only four black shadows swept past his eyes! Like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves! "Don''t ask who I am, you just need to remember that Qi Guangyao is my buddy, don''t say things you shouldn''t say!" "otherwise--" "Crack!!" Su Chen didn''t even look at it, he slapped the dining table with his palm! In the next second, the solid wood round table broke in half from the middle, and with a bang, it collapsed to the ground! Dishes and plates fell all over the floor! "Fuck!" Qi bangs are so frightened that the bangs are all out of order! A few drops of urine came out of the crotch! After desperately nodding his head a few times, he ran out of the restaurant as if fleeing, not even caring about his friends... Chapter 902 After Qi Liuhai left. Su Chen paid the boss some money, took Qi Guangyao and Han Li, and left the restaurant quickly. There were only a bunch of guests left, looking at Su Chen with expressions like seeing a ghost. In a teahouse. Qi Guangyao finally told the two roommates everything. It turned out that he was born into a big family. The Qi family in Donghai City. A wealthy family with assets worth hundreds of billions. He is indeed a super rich second generation. But his status in the family is extremely low. It can be said that sometimes he is even worse than a servant. Because his birth was miserable. It''s hard to tell. On a rainy night twenty years ago, his grandfather. That is, the current head of the Qi family, who was drunk and forced to have sex with his mother... Ten months later, he was born by such a mistake. Perhaps it was out of revenge from the Qi family. Qi Guangyao''s mother didn''t tell all this until the child was born, and then committed suicide in front of all the senior members of the family! Qi Guangyao''s father couldn''t accept this incident, so he disappeared the next day and has never been heard from since. Even though Patriarch Qi tried his best to block it, the news still leaked out. Qi Guangyao was brought up by a nanny, and he was bullied and insulted all the time since he was a child. This situation did not improve until he came to Chuzhou to go to school. Qi Guangyao has lived in Chuzhou since elementary school and only goes back every few years. Probably out of compensation, Qi''s old patriarch tried his best to satisfy Qi Guangyao financially, sports car and luxury house, and gave him whatever he liked, but he never visited him once. Qi Guangyao grew up in such an environment without fatherly love or motherly love. Fortunately, Qi Guangyao was not psychologically distorted, but grew up like any other normal child, with a healthy and sunny heart. Perhaps this is the charm of money. "..." Teahouse elegant seat. After hearing the story, Su Chen and Han Li were both speechless, unable to utter a single word. "hehe." "Second, third. Do you know... When I came back this time, when I saw that person, I opened my mouth, and I didn''t even know what to call him..." "Grandpa? Or... Dad?" Qi Guangyao leaned on the back of the chair, crossed his legs, and looked out the window. There was a hint of ridicule and self-deprecation in his tone. Although he tried his best to hide it, both Su Chen and Han Li understood that he was still in pain. "Boss, it''s okay. You still have three good brothers, me, second brother and Da Pao!" Han Li walked over and put a hand on Qi Guangyao''s shoulder. Qi Guangyao looked at him and did not speak. This is the case between brothers, sometimes you can understand each other''s mind with just a look without words At this time, Su Chen''s voice came from the opposite side: "Da Qi, then when you came back this time, did something happen at home?" Qi Guangyao nodded. "Well, my grandpa... he... is dying soon." "Now the family is in a lot of trouble because of inheritance disputes." "I go¡­¡­" When Han Li heard about the inheritance dispute, his head suddenly became dizzy! You don''t need to think about how muddy the water is in a wealthy family with assets worth hundreds of billions... If the boss goes there... "So, is the will made?" Su Chen asked again. "How to distribute?" He knew that there was no relationship between Qi Guangyao and the old Patriarch Qi, so he didn''t talk about those useless things, and just picked the key points. The inheritance of a wealthy family with assets worth hundreds of billions is not a small amount of money. Qi Guangyao was silent for a long time, and said something that surprised Su Chen and Han Li: "Grandpa intends to hand over half of the family property to me." "What?" "I am willing!" Both pairs of eyes widened. Half of the property? That''s at least tens of billions! Can Qi Guangyao, a freshman, handle such a large amount of assets? "Boss, aren''t you... a billionaire now?" "I''m so tired!" Han Li was extremely shocked. He suddenly felt that he had coded ten lifetimes. Nor can it compare to a prominent birth. Ma De, I''m still consoling you, the boss has become a billionaire... Han Li wanted to roll his eyes. Qi Guangyao knew what they were thinking. With a bitter smile: "Actually, I don''t know what that old guy is thinking..." "Probably when my uncles and uncles were busy fighting for inheritance rights, I sat by the hospital bed and chatted with him for a while..." Han Li patted his shoulder. "Okay, boss!" "With so much money, you can do whatever you want, why are you so sad..." really. Just like the lines in "The Richest Man in Xihong City", a wealth of tens of billions is enough to make people forget all their troubles and pains! But Su Chen knew very well that Qi Guangyao hadn''t returned to the family for more than ten years, and if he wanted to take away half of the family property, his uncles and uncles would be ghosts if they agreed! as expected. Qi Guangyao quickly told the two that he had been having a hard time recently, and the gang of relatives were blocking him everywhere. Let''s fight him together! The old guy is dying now, and may die at any time. Just last night, he was almost hit by a big truck - luckily he''s a good driver! "What!?" "Fuck!" "This... this is deliberate murder!" Han Li was quite frightened, "Boss, you have to ask for the protection of law enforcement immediately, or hire a group of bodyguards or something! This shit is too dangerous!" "¡­¡­I want it too." Qi Guangyao smiled wryly. "No money! I haven''t got the inheritance yet!" "Besides, money can turn ghosts around, even if the law enforcement officers are close to protect, it''s not safe... Sigh! I''m so worried, I''ve been thinking recently, let''s forget it, no inheritance, no matter how much money there is Life doesn''t matter..." "Why not?!" Sudden! Su Chen scolded angrily! "That''s what belongs to you!" "Why do you want to hand over to others?" "Several tens of billions, Da Qi, think about it carefully, are you willing to give up this wealth?" Qi Guangyao smiled wryly, "Of course I don''t want to, it''s just..." "do not talk." Su Chen waved his hand, "During this time, I will stay in the East China Sea until the inheritance is distributed." "Your safety is up to me." Qi Guangyao''s heart skipped a beat, "Second brother, you...you may not be clear, my relatives are all lunatics! They will do anything for money..." "Don''t worry, there is no safer place in the East China Sea than around me." Su Chen rubbed the teacup with his right hand, his tone full of confidence. The Qi family is just an ordinary wealthy family in the East China Sea, far inferior to the Yun family, Chen family, and Lei family. As for some killers and mercenaries, they may be scary in the eyes of ordinary people, but they are nothing more than ants in his eyes. Qi Guangyao and Han Li looked at each other, feeling a little unsure. Su Chen does have the combat power of the king of soldiers in urban novels, but the enemy is in the dark, and I am in the light. If the Qi family hires a killer, they will shoot black guns on the street... This, it''s easy to hide from an open gun, but hard to guard against a hidden arrow! Chapter 903 It''s past two o''clock. Han Li left the teahouse, went back to the hotel to pack his things, and planned to return to Chuzhou in the evening. It doesn''t make any sense for him to stay here. At that time, if a killer really came, Su Chen would have to spare all his energy to protect him, which would undoubtedly be a pain in the ass. Therefore, Han Li left very consciously. "Da Qi, where do you live?" "During this time, I will eat and live with you. One-to-one protection until you get the inheritance." Su Chen''s voice was powerful and confident. Gives a reliable sense of security. Qi Guangyao was so moved that he patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "I, Qi Guangyao, have lived for nearly twenty years and have done few serious things. What I am most proud of is knowing a brother like you!" "Hey, don''t get me wrong. I want a salary!" "Ten thousand yuan a day!" Su Chen flicked out a finger, and the lion opened his mouth wide. Qi Guangyao laughed loudly, "Okay!" "As long as I successfully get the inheritance, I will pay you immediately!" The two brothers chatted and spanked before leaving the teahouse. Su Chen asked Qi Guangyao to accompany him to Diao Yewei''s company, and he wanted to hand over the manuscript of "Ah Shao Online". "Huanjian Animation Design Co., Ltd..." "Is the second child ready to enter the animation industry?" Qi Guangyao looked at the name of this company and followed Su Chen all the way in. Soon, a middle-aged balding man ran out from the office to greet him with a bright smile on his face: "Oh!" "Master Dongpo, I finally have you here!" "Did you bring the manuscript?" Diao Yewei came up and asked. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly threw a USB flash drive to him, which contained the original manuscripts of Ah Shao''s comics, which could be printed and published directly, and the rest only needed to be publicized. Diao Yewei recruited a few comic editors, and turned over the pages one by one, not to mention how satisfied he was! He signed the contract with Su Chen on the spot! Same as "Plants vs. Zombies", Su Chen gets 30% and Magic Sword gets 70%. It was a pleasure to cooperate. After signing the contract, Su Chen heard another piece of news from Diao Yewei¡ª¡ª Yesterday, Xuanyue Group was attacked by a hacker organization! Several websites and hundreds of thousands of online novels are all garbled, causing heavy economic losses, and the writers are even more devastated! Several high-level officials have already called the police, but it is said that the attack came from an unknown place overseas and was organized. With a strategy, the technicians of the information security department of the Law Enforcement Department can''t solve it for a while. Of course, his new book "Tomb of the Gods" was not spared. All the content has been replaced with little yellow text! "I wipe?" "The peaty..." Su Chen''s face turned green! The content was replaced with Xiaohuang Wen, which was to destroy his fame in the whole life! The book review area is probably already full of scolding! He immediately called Xu Yazhi, who told him that not only "God''s Tomb", but also "Fighting Souls" over there, the same situation. The instigator is still unclear. "Which son of a bitch is it? It''s too wicked..." Su Chen snorted a few times. However, I didn''t care too much. After all, his current income from web articles can only be regarded as pocket money. "Brother Dongpo, listen to my advice." "Stop messing around in this line of business in the future." Before leaving, Diao Yewei patted Su Chen on the shoulder earnestly: "Don''t think that writing novels can be unscrupulous. In fact, this line of work is also very risky. Maybe you will be invited into the bureau for tea!" "The most important thing is that if one of your books becomes popular, the next one may not be popular. The peak creative period of every writer is only three to five years. When this enthusiasm passes, you will find that what you wrote Things don¡¯t look as good as before... I can¡¯t explain why.¡± Diao Yewei''s tone carried a wry smile. It looks like a story: "So, while you have money in hand, start your own company. Being the boss, exploiting others is better than being exploited, isn''t it?" Su Chen smiled perfunctorily. Qi Guangyao who was beside him felt that these words made sense. writing a novel. How tired! Think about it, you have to conceive every day, you have to code words, you have to ensure that the plot does not collapse, you have to laugh at the "suggestions" of all kinds of readers, and you can''t even be lazy on the eve of the New Year''s Eve. How annoying it is! "I don''t know what the second child thinks..." Qi Guangyao shrugged. leave the company. Su Chen planned to visit Qi Guangyao''s temporary residence. However, as soon as they got off the elevator, they were cornered by a group of people in black suits! "You... what do you want to do!" "In broad daylight!" "Help! Help!" Qi Guangyao thought it was a killer sent by the Qi family, so he screamed in fright! A burly man in a black suit quickly pulled out a short knife from his waist and stared at him fiercely, "You''re looking for death?! Shut up!" Qi Guangyao quickly covered his mouth. Don''t dare to speak out again. But the strange thing is that this group of thugs in suits didn''t seem to be coming for him... The strong man at the head, after intimidating him, turned his gaze to Su Chen, "Are you Su Dongpo?" "it''s me." "What''s your business?" Su Chen was not in a hurry to make a move. He saw this too¡ªthese people were after him. "Very well, come with us." The strong man flashed the dagger in his hand, his eyes shone coldly, and the seven or eight thugs in suits beside him also gradually approached. A cold aura oppressed him, making Qi Guangyao''s face paler and paler. "Can." Su Chen thought for two seconds, then raised his finger to Qi Guangyao, "Just take him with you." "ah!?" Qi Guangyao almost cried in fright, "Second brother, you...you cheating!" "Hey, interesting~" "Take them all away!" The burly man in black smiled coldly, and asked his younger brothers to escort Su Chen and Qi Guangyao out of the office building. Soon, several black suvs drove away and rushed to the city. "Who the hell wants to fuck me?" "...Mad Shark Gang? Jiangnan Longtang? Or, the Zhao family?" In the car, Su Chen was wearing a black hood, and he really couldn''t figure it out for a while. Dozens of minutes later. The hoods of Su Chen and Qi Guangyao were taken off, and the surroundings were resplendently decorated, extravagant and extremely spacious, it looked like a billionaire''s room. But Su Chen knew that they were actually in a top clubhouse in the East China Sea. There are more than 20 bodyguards in the room and corridors, six of them have guns on their waists. So, he should have been kidnapped by some big shot? "Old... second child, how did you do it!" "Who did you offend?!" Qi Guangyao sat on the sofa and kept winking at Su Chen. Nima, you still protect me... I think you can''t protect yourself, right? ! Su Chen shrugged, saying that he didn''t know the situation either. Not long. A familiar yet unfamiliar laughter came into the room! "Hahahahaha!" "Su Dongpo! Great God! Stay safe!!" Su Chen and Qi Guangyao turned their heads to look. I see. A young man in vintage Prada silk pajamas, a pair of Valentino slippers, and a Breguet watch worth tens of millions, walked into the room. Behind him were four burly bodyguards, with a hot young model in their arms, smiling half-smiles. "It''s you?!" Su Chen''s pupils shrank! Chapter 904 "Hahaha!" "I can''t think of it, Master Dongpo~!" The young man in pajamas hugged the delicate young model, walked into the room, and laughed wildly. The whole person is very arrogant! He specially bit down on the word ''Great God'', and the meaning of ridicule was beyond words. Su Chen frowned and looked at the person coming. He really couldn''t think of it. The person who kidnapped him in broad daylight and made such a big fuss turned out to be this kid¡ªtwo days ago. At the Xuanyue author''s annual meeting, the street boy who was slapped in the face by Han Li after drinking alcohol! It seems to be called, Xiao Shisan! "Xiao Shisan?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. This situation. Even he was a little confused. "who are you?" "I warn you, I... I am the third young master of the Qi family, if you dare to touch me, the Qi family will not let you go!" At this time, Qi Guangyao took the lead in uttering harsh words, trying to deter the opponent. "The Qi family?" The young man in pajamas frowned. Ask an old butler beside him, "Hey, Mr. Huo! What is the Qi family? Is it very powerful?" The old butler in a suit and leather shoes replied immediately: "Young master, as far as I know, the Qi family is only a second-rate small family in the East China Sea. The assets in the family are only hundreds of billions, so there is nothing to worry about." "Hundreds of billions of assets? Cut!" The young man in pajamas immediately showed disdain, "What kind of big family do I think! Garbage!" Qi Guangyao was a little dazed. Hundreds of billions of assets, but also garbage? Who is this person? The tone is too arrogant! "Hehe, are you a friend of God Dongpo? Are you still unclear about the situation?" "It''s okay, I have plenty of time, let me tell you about it." "Oh~!" The young man in pajamas was lying on the middle of the sofa, with his legs raised up on the tea table. Seeing this, the young model hurried up to get a massage¡ªQi Guangyao glanced at the long-legged young model. Surprised! Isn''t this a famous model in Donghai, Xu Shanshan? ! Last year, he won the Donghai Model Contest! subsequently. The young man in pajamas narrated his experience in detail. It turned out that just three days ago, he was still a poor man, earning less than 2,000 a month, and it was difficult to even eat after paying the rent. He is an orphan. After finishing high school, he dropped out of school and went home to write online novels, dreaming of becoming a god with one book. Hang Wubai, marry Bai Fumei, and reach the pinnacle of life! It''s a pity that he is not talented enough, so he wrote book after book, and spent many years working full time. A few days ago, he pretended to be a rookie master and sneaked into the annual meeting of Chuangshen Chinese Website, hoping to make some contacts. Want a chapter to push or something. But due to various accidents, he was picked out by Su Dongpo, the top master, and he was beaten on the spot, humiliating everyone! Just when he was desperate and was about to crash into a car on the street and die! A miracle has come! A Rolls-Royce Phantom stopped in front of him! An old man surnamed Huo got off the car and told him. He is actually not an orphan, but the second young master of Yanjing''s super wealthy family [Xiao Family]! Xiao family! The top five wealthy families in Yanjing! The family assets are in the trillions! Compared with a small family like the Qi family, the Xiao family is not only richer, but also trains and supports a large number of warriors, and there are even masters of martial arts in charge - in other words, if the Xiao family wants to destroy the Qi family, they must follow As easy as pinching a bedbug! And him! Xiao Shisan! The second son of the Patriarch of the Xiao family was secretly sent to an orphanage in Donghai when he was born, where he was honed since he was a child! until the day of adulthood. Will be called back to the family! "..." Su Chen and Qi Guangyao were dumbfounded. Isn''t this shit, isn''t it a routine for getting rich in online literature? ! Does this really happen in real life? ? "Xiao Shisan is dead." "I am now the second young master of Yanjing Xiao''s family..." "Xiao!" "wing!!" Say it. Xiao Yi had a playful smile on his face. He stared at Su Chen closely. But on Su Chen''s face, he didn''t find a satisfactory expression, "Su Dongpo, don''t you seem shocked? You don''t believe me?" "No, I believe so." Su Chen glanced lightly at the four bodyguards behind Xiao Yi. Each of them is a martial artist of the peak innateness, and ordinary people cannot afford to hire such a master. "and you¡­¡­" Xiao Yi frowned. Su Chen said impatiently: "Well, congratulations, you have become a winner in life." "You''re lucky." "Encountered the dog blood plot in the online novel, in the future you will have endless money and endless girls." "However, what do you mean by kidnapping me? Want to take revenge on me?" As soon as the words came out. The atmosphere in the room suddenly became cold and silent. Xiao Yi smiled, and his smile became more and more sinister. Laughing wildly covering his face with his hands. "Ha ha¡­¡­" "Ha ha ha ha!!" "Su Dongpo, you are so awesome!" "You can really pretend!" "Do you know how much money I have now?! How much wealth and resources do I have?!" Xiao Yi grinned widely. His eyes were full of heat. While talking, he grabbed the little tender model who was massaging him with his hands. Although the latter was in pain, he didn''t dare to scream. "No, you can''t imagine." "The energy of a real rich person is beyond the imagination of a waste like you." "Su Dongpo. Do you think you are awesome? The new diamond god in the Internet literature world, a big Internet celebrity on Douyin, with an annual income of tens of millions, a winner in life? Huh?" "Hehe, now in my eyes, Xiao Yi, you are nothing but a waste!" "If I want to trample you to death, it''s as simple as trampling a bug!" talking! Xiao Yi''s fingertips tightened again! The little tender model couldn''t bear it anymore, "Ah!" let out a cry of pain! "pain?" Xiao Yi turned his head to look at her, and continued to increase his strength, his facial features were terrifying. "No...it doesn''t hurt!" Xiao Nenmo forced a smile on her face, "It''s very comfortable...comfortable..." "snort!" Xiao Yi threw hers away, then propped his elbows on his knees, looking directly at Su Chen evilly: "Su Dongpo." "My time is precious and I don''t want to waste it on someone like you." "Then, kneel down now, kowtow heavily, and beg me... Let me show mercy, don''t ruin your life..." "Hahaha¡­¡­" Xiao Yi stretched out his arms nervously and let out a big laugh! There is a pleasure in my heart that cannot be described in words! It seems that Ren Du''s second meridian and seventy-two acupoints all over his body have been opened up! Very comfortable! Good idea! This kind of pleasure of successful revenge is better than playing with even the most beautiful woman! Qi Guangyao''s expression turned ugly. Ma De, what a fucking dog... what kind of thing is this? Who would have thought that he would turn himself into a millionaire the next day after stepping on a little dick on the street and take revenge? at this time. Su Chen, who was always expressionless, twitched playfully at the corner of his mouth. It seems to be mocking the other party''s ignorance. "hehe." "The idiom of a villain''s success is really suitable for you..." Chapter 905 Farewell for three days, and treat each other with admiration. Su Chen has to admit that this guy named Xiao Yi has become stronger now, the heir of Yanjing''s rich and powerful family, can use billions of assets, and he is surrounded by martial arts masters. He has heard of the seven great families in the capital Yanjing. Long Wu Qin Xiao! Long Family, Wu Family. Qin family, Xiao family, the four most powerful families in Yanjing! Below are Li, Lei, and Liu. Also not weak. It is conceivable that the power of the Xiao family is only one step away from the ¡¾Supreme Family¡¿. Compared with them, the Yun family is weaker. However, this does not mean that Su Chen should be afraid of him! "Let me, Su Dongpo, apologize. You are not qualified enough." Su Chen sat on the sofa and said calmly. There was no trace of fear in his eyes. Qi Guangyao was sweating furiously beside him. It was obvious that Xiao Yi''s complexion was getting worse and worse, and the burly men behind him each exuded an invisible aura, pressing towards them. Damn it! This feeling is too uncomfortable! He can hardly breathe! "hehe¡­¡­" "Su Dongpo, respect shit and don''t eat and punish shit, right?" "I''m not qualified enough? What do you think you are!" Xiao Yi snorted coldly, his face became more gloomy and full of viciousness. "Ah Da! Ah Er! Ah San! Ah Si!" "To Ben--" The voice has not yet fallen! The door of the room opened, and a bodyguard in a black suit walked quickly and whispered something to Xiao Yi. "Oh? Is it finally here?" "hehe." "Let them all in." I don''t know what the hell this guy wants to do. With a wave of his hand, the bodyguard nodded and went out. After a while, a group of people came in. Surprisingly. Su Chen knew most of these people! It was Xu Yazhi, Duan Wei, and Yang Minghui, the senior executives of Xuanyue Group, at the writers'' annual meeting a few days ago. There are also ten great diamond writers such as Young Master Excalibur, House God, Yanrenliu Madman, Giant Spirit God, Su Xiaoya, Lin Miaomiao, and Princess Yunni. The big guy who attended the annual meeting that day. Basically everything is here! "snort¡­¡­" Su Chen soon understood. This Xiao Yi, the reason why he didn''t do anything for a long time was to restore the scene of the crime! He wants to slap himself in the face in front of these acquaintances! Use his own way to treat his own body! "This guy is really vengeful enough to spend so much effort to invite everyone over..." Su Chen snorted coldly. "Su Chen?" Upon entering, Xu Yazhi first noticed Su Chen sitting on the sofa. Duan Wei and Yang Minghui followed the guidance of the bodyguards. When he came in front of Xiao Yi, his face was full of fear. three hours ago. They just got the news. The hacker organization that recently attacked Xuanyue''s website was employed by Yanjing Xiao''s family! When the information was sent to Duan Wei''s computer screen by hackers, his face turned pale! Yanjing Xiao''s family! That is a super family! They Xuanyue Group can''t afford to provoke them no matter what! The hacker who delivered the message told him to take five executives and nine diamond gods to meet at a high-end club in the city. Duan Wei didn''t know the other party''s true intentions, but he didn''t dare not to go - this hacker organization is too strong, even the professional and technical personnel of the Municipal Law Enforcement Department. Neither can restore the site! If this continues, the website they have worked so hard to manage for more than ten years will be in vain. then. He hurried over with four executives and nine diamond masters, wanting to find out why. "you¡­¡­" Just spit out a word. Duan Wei was stunned. Because...he seems to have seen the second young master of the Xiao family...just a few days ago at the writers'' annual meeting...that little mouse who sneaked in to eat and drink... "Is it an illusion?" "Two people, just look alike?" Duan Wei was a little dumbfounded. Xu Yazhi behind her. Yang Minghui, Wang Rong and other executives; Master Excalibur, House God, Giant Spirit God, Su Xiaoya, Lin Miaomiao and other diamond writers were present that day, and they all recognized Xiao Yi! Collective dumbfounded! Look at each other! Everyone is speechless! "Pfft¡ªhahahaha!" "Fun and fun!" "It''s not in vain to waste all my painstaking efforts!" Seeing the bewildered expressions of these people, Xiao Yi burst out laughing! Slap in the face! one word. Cool! "Xiao...Master Xiao." "Hi, I''m the CEO of Xuanyue Group. Duan Wei." Duan Wei stepped forward with a smile, and stretched out his right hand towards Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi squinted at him, "Mr. Duan, is it because you are old and your memory is not so good?" "A few days ago, we met you at the writers'' annual meeting. Although we were kicked out and embarrassed, you don''t have to forget me so quickly, right?" Duan Wei''s face turned pale, his eyes widened, "It''s really you!" "That''s right!" "it is me!" Xiao Yi smiled proudly, with a playful look on his face. Here. Xu Yazhi, Yang Minghui, Master Excalibur, House God. Su Xiaoya and the others were completely dumbfounded! How is this going? At the annual meeting a few days ago, that little Pujie who sneaked in without an invitation letter to eat and drink, how could he become... the second young master of Yanjing Xiao''s family? what is happening? Xiao Yi didn''t bother to repeat what had happened, but just admired everyone''s expressions at this time. "Young Master Xiao..." "Hold... I''m sorry, we were short-sighted that day. I offended you, so don''t be angry." Duan Wei had an apologetic smile on his face, but there were countless grass-mud horses galloping past in his heart. Made! Why do the young masters of big families like to play online novels - pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger? WeChat private visit? "not angry?" "Do I look good-tempered?!!" Snapped! ! Without warning! Xiao Yi jumped up from the sofa and slapped Duan Wei''s left face hard, leaving five clear fingerprints! "ah!" Su Xiaoya, Lin Miaomiao, Princess Yunni, and Taohuaniang, the four female writers, were so shocked that they couldn''t help but move their steps backwards, wanting to leave here. "Um?!" Two bodyguards who were 1.9 meters tall stood in front of the door, preventing them from leaving. "President Duan!" The vice president, Yang Minghui, screamed and stared at Xiao Yi in disbelief¡ªthis guy actually hit someone! ? Xu Yazhi was also shocked, she had never encountered such a thing before. "No...it''s okay!" "do not come!" Duan Wei sat paralyzed on the ground, with blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, he stretched out his hand to stop Yang Minghui and Master Excalibur who wanted to help him. Get up with difficulty. "Young Master Xiao!" "I''m sorry, I couldn''t recognize Taishan that day, I couldn''t recognize you, I... I was wrong!" "My lord, please don''t remember the faults of villains, and let our group go!" Duan Wei bent his waist almost ninety degrees, begging to say this sentence. "Let you go..." Xiao Yi had a playful and lazy look on his face, and then nodded at him: "Come on, kneel down first." Chapter 906 kneel! This word is extremely harsh! Now is not the ancient feudal society, where a man has gold under his knees, how can he just kneel? ! "unacceptable!" The house god who weighed more than two hundred catties was so angry that his body was fat and trembling, but he didn''t have the guts to stand up for Duan Wei. Xu Yazhi didn''t know what to do, her eyes drifted to Su Chen, and she couldn''t help but feel a little bit of blame¡ªit''s all this boy''s fault! If he hadn''t insisted on doing something that day, how could the group have come to this point! Su Chen just watched the play quietly. Quietly watching Xiao Yi pretend. Let''s see what other flowers he can pretend. "I¡­¡­" "good!" "I kneel!!" In full view. Duan Wei, who is worth hundreds of millions, just knelt in front of Xiao Yi! Because he knows how powerful Yanjing Xiao''s family is! If they wanted to kill Xuan Yue, it would be like crushing a bug! "President Duan?!" Other executives and writers. His eyes revealed horror! Really kneeling! President Duan is willing to suffer such humiliation? Why! "very good." "You''re smart." Xiao Yi hummed playfully. Immediately, he took the Longjing tea presented by the young tender model, and while tasting it, he said: "Huh... let your group go, it''s not impossible..." "However, the humiliation Ben Shao suffered that day can''t be in vain! How about it, take out one billion. Let''s forget about it!" One billion! The lion opened his mouth wide! Everyone was stunned! Even Su Chen thought this kid was crazy! He actually wanted to take the opportunity to extort one billion yuan, which is equivalent to one-sixth of the annual profit of the entire Xuanyue Group! "What?!" "One billion!" "Crazy! Why didn''t you say 10 billion?" "Just give you the whole group!" A few writers who still don''t understand the situation are blown up! Because of this hacker attack, their works have also been affected and suffered heavy losses! The grumpy Young Master Excalibur even jumped out directly, pointing at Xiao Yi''s nose and scolding: "Your surname is Xiao, are you fucking out of your mind!?" "This time you organize hackers to attack Xuanyue Group, which is an illegal act in itself, and now you want to extort one billion yuan! Hehe, I just laughed!" "Who told you to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger? If you get slapped in the face, blame us?" "Are you saying you''re an idiot?" "I even wonder now, are these people the group performers you hired to engage in collective fraud!" Master Excalibur has finished speaking! He stared fiercely at Xiao Yi, then took out his mobile phone to protest: "Believe it or not, I''m going to call the police now? I''ll send you in for a prison meal!?" finished speaking. Duan Wei''s face became as ugly as death! It''s too late to stop! "Ensemble?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Xiao Yi burst out laughing, "Hey! Ada, people say that you are a group performer, aren''t you going to prove yourself?" "Yes. Master." A burly man in a suit behind the sofa nodded in command, his eyes gradually became deep and cold, and walked towards Master Excalibur. "You... what do you want to do?" "I tell you!" "This is a society ruled by law, I will call the police!" Master Excalibur felt the cold murderous aura coming from Ah Da, and took a few steps back. As soon as he pressed "1" on the phone dial with his thumb, the latter came like a gust of wind! "Crackling!" A crisp sound! Master Excalibur''s right thumb was actually severed! The pain made him scream like a pig! Everyone has not reacted yet. Ah Da kicked his knee again, and the kneecap shattered at the sound. Master Shenjian fell to the ground and twitched, sweating profusely from the pain, unable to scream... "Ahhhh!!" "Ah!" "Killed!" The four female writers screamed in terror! The faces of Xu Yazhi, Yang Minghui, House God, and Yan Renliu''s fanatics also showed horror and horror! crazy! It''s crazy! He actually interrupted people''s kicks in public. This is horrible! The corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth twitched, "Do you still think that my subordinates are group performers?" "snort!" "I might as well tell you guys!" "Don''t talk about breaking his leg today, even if I kill him, nothing will happen to me, Xiao Yi!" "Because I am the second young master of the Xiao family!" "You bastards, do you know what a super family is? You know that it is rich and powerful. Is it powerful!?" Everyone was dumbfounded. Xiao family, what kind of existence is it that can be so arrogant! "Shua!" At this time, Ah Da turned into a black shadow and returned behind Xiao Yi. The speed is so fast that everyone is speechless! Several urban writers, such as a pot of wine in Huajian, Yan Renliu''s lunatic, and House God, all looked at each other in shock! The warriors fabricated in the novel actually exist? ! Xiao family. Could it be a hidden family? The clan has cultivated many warriors, while outside the clan controls countless corporate groups? ! This is too scary! Who can stand this! ? finally. Xiao Yi turned his gaze to Su Chen, sneered jokingly and said: "Master Dongpo. I wonder if you have changed your mind now?" "Should I kneel and kowtow... or, like that great god, break my legs and hands?" Everyone turned their eyes to Su Chen. Can''t help but look pitiful. If Xiao Yi hates Su Dongpo the most now! It was at the writers'' annual meeting that day. Su Dongpo didn''t give Xiao Yi any face at all, forcing him to apologize in full view, how similar is it to today''s situation? "well!" "No matter how good Su Dongpo is, no matter how young and promising he is, he is still nothing but an ant in front of a super family." "Yeah, who would have thought that such a thing would happen!" "Living material for slapping faces in online texts!" "So, young people, you have to keep a low profile and don''t act too aggressively. Otherwise, you might be slapped in the face someday!" "Oh, Su Dongpo is doomed today..." Everyone sighed. Xu Yazhi was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still. How to put it, Su Chen is also her best friend''s nephew, if something happened to him, how would he explain to Ming Yu? Bite your silver teeth! Xu Yazhi quickly put on a smiling face and walked to the middle of the sofa: "Haha. Young Master Xiao!" "Su Dongpo is still young and ignorant. How noble is your status? You are rich and powerful! Comparing with such a small role is too cheap!" "Are you right?" Xu Yazhi tried her best to display her eloquence, and wanted to comfort Xiao Yi first, so as to calm him down. Unexpectedly, Xiao Yi never intended to let Su Dongpo go! "He is young and ignorant?" "I''m still young and ignorant! I just came of age the day before yesterday!" Xiao Yi stared at Xu Yazhi. Gradually, his gaze suddenly became a little hot, and he took a careful look around Xu Yazhi''s chest, thighs, waist and other places. She is 1.72 meters tall, with exquisite and three-dimensional features, and a pure black Korean style big wave, which looks charming and moving. The hot and delicate body is tightly wrapped in a white shirt and a professional hip skirt, showing a thrilling curve, and the white jade feet in the pair of high heels make people salivate. "Well, Mr. Xu..." "You are so beautiful today." A wicked smile crossed the corner of Xiao Yi''s mouth. Chapter 907 He had long coveted this woman. On countless lonely nights, he would often fantasize about Xiaoyou and Xiaozuo as Xu Yazhi. This mature woman who was rated as the number one beauty in the online literature circle by many writers, although she is already in her third year, her skin and figure are still in good condition. If I can accompany him at night... Hehe! When Xiao Yi thought that the goddess in his dream would become his servant at night, he was very excited! "Su Chen!" "Hurry up, apologize to Young Master Xiao!" "Are you sensible or not!" Xu Yazhi turned her head and glared at Su Chen. I didn''t expect the latter to be like I didn''t see it. Mad! This idiot, still can''t see the situation clearly? If you don''t apologize today, can this group of people leave in a healthy way? ! "President Xu~!" suddenly. Xu Yazhi was breathed out in the cochlea. She turned pale with fright! Instinctively took a few steps back. His face was pale, and he looked at Xiao Yi who was smiling lewdly in panic, "Xiao...Young Master Xiao, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing? Hey, what do you think..." Xiao Yi couldn''t stop laughing evilly, rubbing his hands together. Very wretched approaching step by step. "Ha ha!" With an evil laugh! Xiao Yi was like a wolf with green eyes, rushing towards Xu Yazhi! Just when his salty pig hands were about to touch a certain key part, another slightly delicate white palm landed on the side of his face! So fast! No one can react! "Snapped!!!" Like a firecracker exploding! Xiao Yi flew horizontally, flying over the tea table and sofa, and was caught by several bodyguards desperately. "Master!" "How are you, young master?!" The four bodyguards were terrified. "Ah...cough cough!" "puff!" Xiao Yi''s mouth was filled with blood, and he spat out two molars in pain, which shows how heavy the slap was! inside the room. It was dull. No one thought that Su Chen would dare to attack the second young master of the Xiao family! Does he not want to live? Didn''t you see what happened to Master Excalibur? Also, why is he so strong? "Master!" The old housekeeper surnamed Huo tremblingly ran to Xiao Yi''s side, took a look, his eyes widened! What a heavy palm! The gums fell out! The gums are rotten! Half of the teeth are all loose! Maybe, the bones of the face are cracked, accompanied by a concussion! This kid named Su Dongpo is Lian Jiazi? ! "Come here..." "Hit him disabled for me!!" The old butler surnamed Huo was furious and turned his head to give orders. Xiao Yi was speechless at this moment! "yes!!!" The three bodyguards stood up. Ah Da, Ah Er. Ah San was all guards sent by the Xiao family to protect him, and they were all innate peak warriors. Together, they can even deal with the existence of half-step generals! "Hit him!" "Remember! Don''t kill me!" "His life belongs to the young master!" Ah Da added with a gloomy face, Ah Er and Ah San rushed towards Su Chen. "Shua!" "Shua!" Howling wind! The two of them made a ruthless move, trying to break Su Chen''s limbs! "too slow." Su Chen stood on the spot with his hands behind his back, anxiously waiting. It seems that there is no need to use knowledge and arrogance to deal with this kind of little guy in the future-the two of them look like turtles crawling! Xu Yazhi behind her. He wanted Su Chen to escape quickly, but Ah Er and Ah San moved too fast, faster than she could speak! What kind of horror is this? ! "Dead!" Duan Wei, Yang Minghui, Zhai Shen, Su Xiaoya and others also had the same thought in their minds. next moment. Crack, bang! Before everyone could see what was going on, they only felt a few black shadows flickering in the field, Ah Er and Ah San screamed and fell to the ground with their arms and thighs. Everything was broken, showing a ninety-degree twist! The howling sound like killing a pig filled the room! "What?" "This is¡­¡­" "Martial-style grappling hand!?" Ah Da stared blankly, "Is this kid also a peak innate existence?" As soon as this thought came into being, a black shadow flew in front of my eyes! Su Chen was expressionless. Performing Yin Tianzheng''s "Eagle Claw Kungfu", grabbing Ada''s right arm with one hand and his left arm with the other, clamping the meridians and acupuncture points with his fingernails, his two arms were easily abolished! Then came the two thighs! Was also abolished in the same way! Muscles and bones are broken! The screams continued! Blink! The three bodyguards who were born at the peak, their martial arts were all abolished, and they became a complete useless person! Everyone present was stunned! There were a few ordinary bodyguards with guns, after reacting. They all took out pistols with silencers and aimed at Su Chen! Fortunately, there are guns. The old man surnamed Huo didn''t panic. Just amazed-- This young man actually has the cultivation level close to that of a general? This is too scary! Even in Yanjing Martial Arts Circle, he is a top genius! "Ah!" the other side. I saw several bodyguards drawing their guns. Xu Yazhi and the others were terrified, they either sat down on the ground or shrank in the corner, not daring to breathe out again! Only Su Chen stood in the field. He didn''t seem to pay attention to the six bodyguards with guns, and looked openly at Xiao Yi''s fourth bodyguard¡ª¡ª Four! "Are you not going to make a move?" Su Chen glanced at him lightly. For some reason, Ah Si felt that this kid seemed to see through him at a glance. He frowned slowly: "I shot." "You will never have another chance to make a move." Su Chen was silent. Look at the stupid expression on his face. Ah Si is a middle-aged short man in his forties, dark skinned, strong and sturdy, dressed in commoner clothes, with some bottomless cunts between his brows, "Young man. Do you think that if you practice some martial arts, you will be invincible?" "Hahaha!" "Today, I, Xiao Si, will tell you what martial arts is called!!" Boom! Click -! ! Like a Saiyan transforming, Ah Si violently waved his arms, unleashing all the aura and power that was usually hidden! The floor tiles under your feet. It directly breaks into countless pieces, and even produces an explosion! An invisible wave of air gushed out of him, like a tiger coming out of its cage, and a dragon smashing into the sea. It was too terrifying to describe in words! If it is said that the aura of Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San made it difficult for Xu Yazhi and others to breathe. Then, Ah Si''s outburst of breath at this moment makes people paralyzed in limbs, vomits in the stomach, and has a splitting headache, just like a serious illness in an instant! Such momentum! He is a military commander! "A Si is the hidden guard arranged by the master for the second young master. If he is not forced to the end, he will not make a move!" "This kid''s cultivation level, it seems, is very close to that of a general!" "No matter who he is, he must be eliminated!" A trace of murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the old housekeeper surnamed Huo! "Die!" Ah Si swung his fist! It''s like a propellant rocket is installed behind the whole person''s buttocks, and the speed is faster than lightning! Before the fist arrives, the wind arrives first! The terrifying punching wind was like knives cutting back and forth on Su Chen''s face! Facing this lore punch! Su Chen was still expressionless, with drooping eyelids, as if impatient. next second. He pinched his sword finger with his right hand, and quietly poked out! An invisible cold force coiled around the knuckles like a poisonous snake. This is astonishingly¡ª¡ª Hunyuan Thunderbolt Hand Cheng Kun''s unique skill! Phantom finger! Chapter 908 Stab out with one finger! The fingertips formed a helical whirlwind, the speed was faster than the bullets, Xiao Si couldn''t react even if he had the level of generals! In fact, in Su Chen''s eyes, his movements were as slow as a snail in the eyes of ordinary people! Su Chen, who has integrated a lot of martial arts and skills from all realms, has already reached the level of a high-level general in real combat power! "Puchi!" A coquettish blood flower. Blooming in Ah Si''s lower back! Su Chen''s imaginary yin finger is activated by the ''finger gun'' in the Seventh Naval Form, and the speed is unbelievably fast! "Okay... so fast!" Xiao Si stared wide-eyed. The moment this thought flashed in my mind. He flew upside down and slammed into the wall of the room! There was a loud bang! The whole room trembled three times, the walls were cracked, the masonry was broken, and Xiao Si''s entire body was almost embedded in it... With his head drooping, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. In the suite. There was a dead silence. Whether it''s Xiao Yi from the Xiao family. Butler Huo, a group of bodyguards, and the executives and writers of the Xuanyue Group, all of them looked confused! "How...how could this be..." "Xiao Si, defeated!" Butler Huo''s eyes were full of shock, "And it''s a move!!" He never expected that the young man in front of him, who was not much older than the second young master, also possessed the rank of general! wrong! Defeating Xiao Si with one move, he is probably an intermediate general! "Intermediate generals under the age of twenty..." "Who are you!" Old Butler Huo protected Xiao Yi behind him, gritted his teeth, and glared at Su Chen. Xiao Yi''s face was also pale, trembling with fright, obviously he didn''t expect Su Chen to be so fierce¡ª¡ª The guards his father sent him were all big men who punched through the concrete wall with one punch and smashed the camphor tree with one leg! Especially Ah Si, yesterday he performed blindfold dodging bullets for him! "You old dog is quite loyal." Su Chen looked at Old Butler Huo and Xiao Yi jokingly. Shaking his head sadly, "It''s just that these guards of your Xiao family are too rubbish, not enough for me to warm up." "..." Butler Huo''s temple veins twitched violently twice! Nima! Are the guards in the General Realm garbage? Why don''t you go to heaven! Perhaps there were six pistols aimed at Su Chen, and the old butler felt confident, "Young man, I don''t know who you are, but the one behind me is the second son of the Patriarch of the Xiao family! You must not touch him!! " "Because. In my Xiao family, there are two grandmasters in charge!" "The financial resources are in the trillions!" "Influence spreads all over the country and overseas!" "If you dare to take action against our young master, you will definitely not be able to please us in the future!" The old butler lowered his eyes in a deep voice, "How about this, let''s take a step back, I promise that the Xiao family will never come to trouble you in the future! How about it?" Su Chen wanted to laugh a little. "Will you not trouble me?" "Old guy, do you think I''m a three-year-old? Let you fool me?" "There are two masters in your Xiao family, and I, Medicine King Valley, could it be that I am a vegetarian?!" Medicine King Valley! Butler Huo heard these three words. His pupils were shocked! "I see¡­¡­" "I just said this Jiangnan, how could such a powerful young man suddenly appear!" "The Valley of the Medicine King has been passed down for a hundred years, and its strength is strong. In terms of background, it is only inferior to the Supreme Family!" "It has even monopolized the pill business in the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River!" His mind was full of thoughts, and he had already fallen into Su Chen''s trick. Medicine King Valley, also known as Yunlong Valley. The largest hidden power in the Jiangnan region. Even the Huaxia military is afraid. Half a year ago, Gongsun Xue from the previous Gongsun family, as well as his uncle Wang Wang, were all from the Medicine King Valley, so Su Chen and this force had formed a deep hatred! There will be a confrontation in the future! That being the case, why not cheat him now?¤ÒA lot of people say that Su Chen doesn''t break through the realm, but the author actually wants Su Chen and the Yaowanggu forces to make a breakthrough and turn the tide. Please wait a little longer~¤Ó "It turns out that you are from the Medicine King Valley!" Old Steward Huo looked at Su Chen, and immediately changed his gaze, "I don''t know if Guzhu Li belongs to you..." "Oh. Li Changsheng is my master!" "I am a hidden genius disciple of the Medicine King Valley, trained as the successor of the Valley Master, you understand what I mean..." Su Chen kept talking nonsense. When he was chatting with Yun Canghai before. I have heard of the names of the two masters of Medicine King Valley. The owner of the valley, Li Changsheng. Great Elder, Sun Wuyang. "It turned out to be Guzhu Li''s disciple!" "It seems that today was a misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding, hehe!" Old Butler Huo''s face was full of smiles, and he apologized again and again, "When my old man returns to Beijing and reports to the Patriarch, he will definitely prepare a generous gift and come to the door to apologize!" "Okay." "When the time comes, remember to bring the young master behind you, otherwise, I will not accept your Xiao family''s apology!" Su Chen snorted coldly. "let''s go!" Say it. Turn around and go out. Seeing this, Qi Guangyao, Xu Yazhi, Duan Wei and others quickly followed Su Chen out. The maimed Master Excalibur was also carried out of the suite by House God and the others. None of the six armed bodyguards of the Xiao family dared to do anything wrong. You can only watch them leave. in the room. Ah Da, Ah Er, and Ah San were still moaning and screaming. Ah Si passed out completely. If you look carefully, there is a layer of icy ice on the surface of his skin and hair! "Why... let them go..." Xiao Yi tightly grabbed Mr. Huo''s butler by the collar, and said vaguely, his eyes were full of hatred: "Didn''t you say... our Xiao family is in the south of the Yangtze River, and no one can mess with it! Can we walk sideways?" Butler Huo was suddenly embarrassed: "This... Young Master, our Xiao family really doesn''t pay attention to ordinary wealthy families, the prince of the group company, etc." "But who would have thought that this person is actually a disciple of Yaowanggu!" "Yaowanggu is the largest force in the south of the Yangtze River, stronger than our Xiao family, but not weaker!" "What''s more, this kid''s cultivation base is superb, once he shoots, we are afraid that we will be the ones who will die..." Crunch¡ª¡ª! Xiao Yi clenched his fists tightly together! A strong look of resentment rose in his eyes! He never imagined that today''s well-planned face-slapping scene was originally intended to severely repay Su Dongpo, make him lose all face, and feel remorseful! But in the end, the one who was slapped in the face was himself again! again! "Su Dongpo!" "Su Dongpo!!" "Su Dongpo!!!" "This young master will never let you go!!!" ¡­ "alright." "That should be fine." Ten minutes later. In the lobby of a certain hotel, the rest area. Master Excalibur''s broken fingers and broken knees were miraculously restored by Su Chen''s kneading and massaging. "hiss--" "How can this be!" "I clearly heard that the young master''s kneecap is broken!" "A miracle!" "terrible!" "Brother Dongpo, how did you do it..." "Brother Dongpo, to be honest, are you a fairy descended from the earth?!" Chapter 909 sofa side. House God, Huajiu, Liu Kuangtu, Ju Lingshen, Su Xiaoya, Lin Miaomiao, Princess Yunni and other writers of Xuanyue Group, as well as four executives of Xu Yazhi, stood around and witnessed all this with dumbstruck eyes! Everyone''s eyes widened! My heart was filled with great shock! The comminuted fracture recovered in no time! "Brother Dongpo!" The house god was the first to ask excitedly, "You... you tell the truth. Are you a descendant of some ancient miracle doctor school? Just like the urban miracle doctor articles I wrote!" "wrong!" "How can there be such a miraculous medical skill in the world!" "Brother Dongpo must have acquired a medical system!" "No, no! I think it was struck by lightning, and I got some supernatural power!" Several writers chattered and speculated about Su Chen''s adventure. After all, the means he used just now. Amazing! Totally a supernatural phenomenon! Taking advantage of the few people not paying attention, Su Chen took Qi Guangyao along and ran away quickly! "call!" "These internet writers!" "What a brain hole!" "Even the system has guessed it!" Su Chen wiped the thick sweat from his brow, and disappeared in a flash. Xu Yazhi crossed her arms and stared at the door of the hall with her beautiful eyes, her eyebrows slightly frowned: "Ming Yu''s nephew, what''s the secret..." "Su Chen!" "He is definitely not an ordinary person!" Think about it. Suddenly, the scene of the young man saving her just now appeared in the woman''s mind! that body. It''s not spacious, but it gives people an unparalleled sense of security! She has been divorced for many years, this feeling is really long gone... In a taxi. Qi Guangyao still has lingering fears about what happened an hour ago. After calming down, he couldn''t help asking: "Old...Second, what did you say to the old man of the Xiao family, general, master, what exactly do you mean?" "It sounds like it''s awesome!" Su Chen put his elbows on the car window and smiled, "If you want to know, I''ll tell you." "Actually, there are many secrets hidden in this world!" "The kind of masters in martial arts novels who fly over walls and fight lions and tigers in hand-to-hand combat do exist, but ordinary people seldom come into contact with them. They are called ancient warriors!" "Among the ancient martial arts, there are realms." "From weak to strong, in order, the acquired state, the innate state, the general state, the master state, the great master state, and the god state!" "The further you get to the back, the harder it is to be promoted..." Qi Guangyao was dumbfounded. Nurture? Master of military commanders? I wipe! real or fake! It sounds so awesome! "Gulu~" He swallowed. He asked again, "Then... the second child, a boxing champion like Tyson, according to the realm of ancient martial arts, what level of master does he belong to?" "The words of boxing champion Tyson..." "In the peak period, heavy punches are almost as lethal as a warrior in the early stage of the Xiantian realm." Su Chen thought about it. Many young queens now may not know how awesome Tyson is. When he was young, the impact force of his heavy punches fluctuated between 5kg and 8kg. He often gave up boxers on the field and even gave up their careers! Ordinary people were punched and died on the spot! Tyson killed an ordinary adult man, it was just like playing. It''s no different from trampling an ant to death. In the case of group fights, there is no limit to the venue, and it is no problem to kill forty or fifty people. By the way, many people like to compare Tyson and Bruce Lee. This comparison is simply hooliganism. Just like Guan Gong fighting Qin Qiong, the two are not in the same weight class at all. If in a boxing ring, according to the rules of boxing, Bruce Lee would be beaten to death by Tyson on the spot; but if there is no limit to the venue or the rules, Tyson would be beaten to death. But whether it is Bruce Lee or Tyson, they have only cultivated their external skills to the extreme. Step into the innate realm with this! Going up further, it is basically impossible to break through the military commander realm! Unless you inject super soldier serum like the captain of the country... "I go!" "Tyson is only in the early stages of congenital!" Qi Guangyao was startled again, with a very interested look on his face, "What about you! Second child, how many Tysons can you beat?" "Tyson?" Su Chen pouted, "Seventy or eighty." If you simply use martial arts and physical strength, you can kill a hundred Tysons. It''s not a problem. But if he exerts his full strength and uses both fire control and water control techniques, no matter how many Tysons come, he will not be his opponent. "Crunch¡ª" Sudden! The taxi stopped by the side of the road, and the destination has arrived! "Okay!" "Young man, stop bragging!" "27 yuan, WeChat or AliPay?" The master driver pointed at the meter and rolled his eyes. "I come!" Qi Guangyao took out his mobile phone and paid the fare. When the two got out of the car, the driver glanced at them and shook his head endlessly: "well!" "Young people nowadays, they read martial arts novels all day long. Their minds are broken!" "Acquired warriors, innate warriors? Master of generals?" "I used to be the leader of the martial arts alliance!" "cut!" ¡­ "Second!" "Look, this is my house in Donghai, how about it. Is it okay?" Walk into a villa community called Xinghewan. Qi Guangyao led Su Chen all the way to a three-story luxury villa. "Oh, that''s alright." Su Chen glanced at it, although it was not as good as the Moon Bay Villa and the slender Bishuiyuntian Villa. It is far inferior to Jingchu''s Sheshan Manor, but in the eyes of ordinary people, it is already a very luxurious house! Back garden, private swimming pool, indoor gym, everything is available! All of Su Chen''s daily necessities are stored in the Najie, and he can move in directly without going home to pick up his luggage. He decided to stay by Qi Guangyao''s side until he got the inheritance of the Qi family. The wealth of tens of billions is enough to turn father and son against each other, and relatives to kill each other! Qi Guangyao''s relatives must be trying to kill him! subsequently. Qi Guangyao brewed two cups of good Pu''er, dragged Su Chen to the living room, and asked him to talk about the affairs of the ancient martial arts world. He is so interested! Which boy. Don''t you have a dream of a hero with high martial arts, eliminating evil and promoting good? Su Chen didn''t hide it, and told him everything that should be said. After all, Qi Guangyao inherited tens of billions of wealth, and he belonged to the upper class. He should know something about the ancient martial arts world. This lecture is just a few hours. Su Chen''s voice became hoarse, but Qi Guangyao still pestered him. Like a son pestering his father for a bedtime story. Fortunately, there is a nanny to cook at night, so they won''t be hungry. After seven o''clock. The nanny took off her apron, hung it on the hook in the kitchen, went to the living room and asked Qi Guangyao and Su Chen to eat. "Okay, Aunt Ji!" "right away!" Qi Guangyao stood up from the sofa, stretched his muscles and bones, "Ah..." "Phew¡ªbefore I knew it, it was getting dark." "Second boy, eat later, take a bath, and tell me about the martial arts world at night?" Su Chen glared at him: "Get out!" "Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Qi Guangyao immediately entangled him with a smile, "Don''t tell me, second child, I''ll be fine at night anyway..." The two walked over to the dining table. As soon as he moved his chopsticks, Su Chen felt something was wrong¡ª¡ª Chapter 910 "Um?" "This nanny..." As soon as Su Chen picked up the chopsticks, he observed from the corner of his vision that the nanny named Aunt Ji had an unusual glint in his eyes! vicious! joke! cruel! There is definitely something wrong with this nanny! Such small details, even the police who have been engaged in grassroots work for many years, may not be able to discover it! If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s sharp eyesight, he would have really overlooked it! "Informative and domineering!" "open!" A thought! An invisible force field stretched out, covering a twenty meter radius! all things. No detail could escape Su Chen''s perception! The glint in the nanny''s eyes was also clearly analyzed by him - she poisoned the food. I want to silently watch Su Chen and Qi Guangyao eat these meals and die of poison! And the whole process takes no more than three seconds! This is the horror of knowledge-colored domineering! "etc!" Su Chen slapped his chopsticks on the table and scolded angrily. Qi Guangyao was holding a piece of delicious scrambled egg with tomato and was putting it in his mouth when Su Chen suddenly slapped the table. Can''t help being curious. I wondered what happened to my second child? Dishes not to your liking? "Da Qi!" "Don''t eat!" With lightning-like hands, Su Chen quickly snatched the chopsticks from Qi Guangyao''s hand and threw them on the table. The nanny behind saw Su Chen''s movements, and her face changed! "You two young masters, what... what''s going on?" "Is my food not delicious?" She smiled apologetically Qi Guangyao was also puzzled, why did the second child suddenly change his face? Su Chen got up slowly, and looked at the nanny with cold eyes, "The tomatoes are not fresh, the eggs are overcooked, and the rice is not moist enough..." Qi Guangyao: "..." "call!" The nanny breathed a sigh of relief. Made, I really thought this kid saw something... However, before she was happy for two seconds, Su Chen added: "Also, there is poison in the dish." Swish! The nanny''s eyes widened suddenly! Qi Guangyao also suspected that he had heard something wrong, poisoned? ? "Haha, young master, you really know how to joke..." The nanny laughed from ear to ear. "I''m a serious company." "Stop talking nonsense!" "With your tricks, you can fool others, but you can''t fool me!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "The Qi family sent you here, right?" "..." The nanny finally stopped talking. His eyes gradually turned cold. "Second brother, you...you made a mistake, right?" "Aunt Ji has been taking care of me for more than two weeks. If she had been sent by my uncle and the others, wouldn''t I have..." Qi Guangyao hadn''t finished speaking¡ª¡ª Suddenly there was a gust of wind from behind! Su Chen beside him laughed jokingly, and also shot like lightning! "Navy Seven!" "Iron block!" Su Chen stuck out his right hand. The skin, pores and muscles tightened rapidly to an incredible extreme. Although it is a flesh body, it is harder than steel! The dagger that Aunt Ji pulled out from the back of her waist fell into Su Chen''s hands, and was gently squeezed by him, turning it into iron mud! The sharp blade slid across the palm of the hand, leaving only a thin white mark! "Take the white blade with empty hands!?" "It''s a master!" "Walk!" Aunt Ji''s pupils contracted violently, she discarded the dagger, and turned around to leave! One hit won''t do. Run thousands of miles away! This is an essential quality for a professional killer! But Su Chen, how could he give her this chance? A cold light flashed in his eyes! Stepping on the [shaved style], the speed soared, like a bullet shot out! Before Aunt Ji stepped out with a foot on the ground, Su Chen flew in front of her, and when she went up, she was squeezed with eagle claws. Oh no, the eagle claws grabbed the hand and broke and disfigured all her limbs! "ah¡­¡­" A shrill scream resounded through the villa. The whole process happened only between lightning and flint, and Qi Guangyao couldn''t see clearly at all. "Okay... so fast..." He was shocked. Su Chen walked back to the dining table, brought over the plate of scrambled eggs with tomato, and fed it to her. "no, do not want!" "I will not eat!" "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu! I''m a member of the skeleton party, you can''t kill me!!" Aunt Ji desperately shook her head in protest. But her limbs were severed, and she was already a disabled person, unable to resist Su Chen''s atrocities at all. Not for a while. She foamed at the mouth and died of poison. Qi Guangyao was dumbfounded. With a plop, he knelt on the ground. His face became extremely pale. dead. Died in his living room. die before him. "Hmph, it seems that your uncle''s order is life or death..." Su Chen stood beside Qi Guangyao and glanced at him, "What''s the matter, are you scared?" "It''s just a low-level killer." Qi Guangyao swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, "Old... second child, damn it! Isn''t... nothing will happen? I don''t want to go to jail!" "Don''t worry, she''s a killer." "Nameless and nameless." "Law enforcers won''t come after us." Su Chen was very confident. "What about the corpse?" "give it to me." Su Chen shook his head and flicked his fingers. A mass of crimson flames fell on the female killer, burning her body clean in a few seconds. No trace was left. "66666..." "Awesome!" Qi Guangyao was dumbfounded. The second child is really skilled at destroying corpses and eradicating traces, I don''t know how many times he has done it. ¡­ late at night. The capital of China, Yanjing. In a family''s private estate. "how''s it going?" "Old Qi?" A burly middle-aged man in his fifties, wearing a blue and purple dress and a jadeite half-moon ring on his waist. Ask a one-eyed old man in white robe. The one-eyed white-robed old man was sitting quietly beside the bed, he was taking the pulse of the unconscious Xiao Si, his brows were furrowed. "... Medicine King Valley." "How dare you hurt my people!" The burly middle-aged man clenched his fists tightly, with hatred in his eyes. This person is the Patriarch of the Xiao Family, Xiao He. A well-known figure in the capital, holding monstrous wealth and force! The one-eyed old man in white robe silently withdrew his hand and sighed: "Fortunately, that person didn''t kill him." "Ah Si was seriously injured, his muscles and bones are sound, and his dantian is not damaged." "It''s just that there is an extremely cold force in his body that travels around and erodes his heart and internal organs. If it is not eradicated, Ah Si may not live for three days!" "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a vicious martial art..." The one-eyed white-robed old man shook his head endlessly. "snort!" "Dignified Medicine King Valley, alchemy is upright, I never imagined that there would be such vicious martial arts!" Xiao He frowned and reprimanded, "How to eradicate it?" "I need to ask the Patriarch to take action, using the true energy of the master to forcibly force out this chill." "Um." Xiao He nodded and thought: "This son''s attack requires the head of the family to heal him personally. What kind of martial skill is it?" "Medicine King Valley..." "A mid-level general who is not as old as the weak crown, hmph, I really want to meet him!" Xiao He narrowed his eyes. Immediately, he turned around and looked at old housekeeper Huo who had been kneeling on the ground for a long time, "Where is Yi''er, are you alright?" "Second Young Master was seriously injured. I''m afraid he won''t be able to speak for several months. He has already been sent to the best hospital in Beijing for treatment." Butler Huo said tremblingly. "This little beast..." Xiao He rubbed his temples, his head hurt a little: "You''ve made such a big mess for me before you go home!" Chapter 911 midnight. Star River Villa, living room. Before Qi Guangyao recovered, he curled up on the sofa, a little dazed. After all, a living person died at home, and his body was burned clean. this kind of thing... None of his students had experienced it. On the other side, Su Chen looked very calm, made a cup of oolong tea, and leisurely sorted out his personal attribute panel. "The killer of the skeleton party just now. Provided me with 1 point of magic power." "Now my magic power has reached 3569 points!" "Emmm... In fact, when I came back from the Great Qin World, my magic strength was more than five thousand. But I was confused by that idiot author, and it changed back to more than three thousand. I was also drunk..." Su Chen rested his forehead and sighed: "Then, let''s settle it now, the current magic power is 3569 points!" "After transforming into Shazam, it will temporarily double!" "If you make a mistake in the future, she will be a puppy!" "snort!" After sorting out the attributes. Su Chen thought of the friction with Xiao''s family in the high-end club during the day. "The Xiao family. After all, it is a super family that has been passed down for nearly a hundred years. The seven families in Yanjing rank fourth. With my current ability, it is not enough to completely deal with it..." "Not to mention that there are two grandmasters in it, just the trillions of wealth is terrible!" "I still have father, mother, grandma, Xiyuan, Xianxian, sister-in-law... They are all my weaknesses. If the Xiao family sends someone to attack them..." Su Chen fell silent. If the Xiao family really did this, it would be difficult for him to take precautions. Killing an ordinary person by a warrior is like crushing a bedbug, which is why Su Chen didn''t kill Xiao Yi! Of course, Su Chen also understood that with Xiao Yi''s character of vengeance. He would definitely not let it go, that''s why he moved Yaowanggu out to make the Xiao family fearful. "Hmph, that old bastard surnamed Huo said before leaving that he would bring someone to the door to make an apology, obviously he was testing me!" "The Valley of the Medicine King is famous for being hidden from the world. Except for the disciples of this sect, it is difficult for outsiders to find traces!" "This is what Grandpa Yun told me." "If I refused at that time, it would definitely arouse the suspicion of that old bastard!" "The Xiao family is such a big family that cares about face. How could it be possible to come to the door to apologize in person? Medicine King Valley is not much better than the Xiao family." There was a sneer on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. People from these ancient families are really as smart as monkeys. Waiting for him to lie dormant for a few more years, and break through to the realm of military generals and masters, the Xiao family and the Valley of Medicine Kings can be easily destroyed! "Let''s endure it for a while..." "Ding dong!" Just when Su Chen was thinking about these things, a familiar system prompt sounded in his ears. There is another order! Su Chen looked happy! Suddenly became extremely excited! "Remind the host!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From a popular online game all over the world!" Online game world? this. Can! Su Chen was very excited. You must know that the world of online games is usually set in fantasy and magical backgrounds, so you will definitely get a lot of treasures! "Ding!" "The order issuer needs a powerful and handsome knight!" "Under the age of 25!" "It''s best to be the kind of handsome guy who is terribly handsome, the flower is blooming, everyone loves, and the car sees the car with a flat tire!" "And the strength must be strong!" What? Su Chen was shocked! A handsome and powerful knight? Isn''t it him! It seems that this order was placed by a nympho girl! I don''t even know what online game it is... "Huh, knight?" "Wouldn''t it be easy to pretend to be a knight when I put on the dragon scale suit, ride the red tiger horse, and put on the dragon sparrow knife?" Su Chen smiled. Turning his head to align with Guangyao, he said, "Da Qi. It''s getting late, I''m going upstairs to sleep first." "ah?" When Qi Guangyao heard this, he hurried over. Grabbing Su Chen''s arm, "Second! I...I can sleep with you at night...Oh no, will I sleep with you? Someone died. I''m a little scared!" "roll!!!" Su Chen kicked him away. immediately. Second floor bedroom. After locking the door, Su Chen was ready to take the order and travel through. "The Qi family just sent a killer over, and it should be fine in a short time." "I pasted more than a dozen Maoshan Daofu on his body, which is enough to deal with ordinary Houtian warriors." "system!" "Start plane transfer!" "I want to see what kind of female character in the game is so superficial!" "Ding!" Su Chen disappeared in the bright white light. ¡­ After a second. Su Chen opened his eyes. First of all, there was a flood of cheers, full of excitement and excitement! Look around. He seemed to be standing on a martial arts platform, in an extremely huge square. All kinds of breathtaking giant statues, minaret fortresses and hollowed-out corridors are built of all pure white boulders, possessing the dual beauty of art and war. It gives people a sense of epicness. Center of the square. There stands a statue of a goddess nearly 100 meters high, which is bigger than the Leshan Giant Buddha! With twelve wings on its back, lowered eyebrows and lowered eyes, holy and solemn! He seemed to have seen the appearance of this huge square... and couldn''t remember it for a while. Under the martial arts competition stage, hundreds of thousands of people gathered. They are shouting hard, raising their arms and shouting. Looking at the costumes of these people, it is a bit of the style of ancient Ouzhou. Here, is an ancient Ouzhou-style online game world? Before he could react! On another smaller cobblestone platform, a high-pitched and resonant voice came: "look!!" "Appeared!" "The one who dares to challenge the Grote knight!" "Come on, young man!" "I hope you won''t be cut off by the sword of Groat Knight!!" This looks like a host? What kind of event is going on here? Tournament? Monk Su Chen Erzhang was puzzled. Soon, an angry look came from behind, mixed with a trace of contempt and impatience. "Humble bug, where did you come from?" The words came from a tall knight in silver armor. He wasn''t wearing a helmet. There was a sullen young face, which seemed to be only twenty-seven or eight years old. Although the facial features were tall and straight, the overall beauty was destroyed by a hooked nose, making it look very gloomy. He has a strong build, 1.95 meters tall, and holds a knight''s broadsword like that of ancient Ouzhou, which is heavy and sharp. "to be honest." "You rubbish, I''m really tired of it." "One after another." "I, Grote Carter Splenier! Absolutely do not allow you trash to have the opportunity to defile His Highness''s holy body!" "Die!!" Say it! This young knight named Grote raised his broadsword and roared! First pose a good-looking pose, and then stride towards Su Chen! Su Chen wondered if there was something wrong with this person? Why scold him for no reason? Can you talk about quality? "oh?" Hate it, hate it, but the strength of this young knight made Su Chen look at him with admiration! "boom!" A bright silver grudge burst out from Grote''s body! Just like the Super Saiyan transformation in "Dragon Ball"! The raging silver grudge rang loudly! The momentum is terrifying! Landslides and ground cracks! Dou Qi also belongs to ''Qi'', Su Chen made a quick judgment and found¡ª¡ª This silly knight has a cultivation level comparable to that of an intermediate general! Chapter 912 "Get rid of him!" "Groot! Kill him!" "Get rid of this idiot who came out of nowhere!" "Hmph, idiot, are you crazy to want His Highness''s favor?" "Exactly! Grote is the youngest knight of the eighth rank in the kingdom, such a little boy, dare to challenge him on stage?" "Still empty-handed?" "I think he is going to die!" "Prior to this, Grote has defeated twenty-eight challengers in a row!" "Even the Lion Knight of the Liszt Family and the Leonard Knight of the Gaeklan Family are no match for Lord Grote!" "The younger generation, Lord Grote is invincible!!" offstage. There was a lot of voices. The sound of ridicule joined together. On several private seats with a wide view, there are some dignitaries of the kingdom. These nobles laughed and shook their heads, whispering to each other. Laughing and scolding this strangely dressed young man for vainly trying to challenge a powerful eighth-rank knight, I really don''t know how to write the dead word! Among the dozens of nobles, there was a middle-aged burly man in a high position and wearing a platinum shirt. He thought this competition was very boring and fell asleep. But the moment he saw Su Chen. The eyes are so bright! "he is¡­¡­" The man in the platinum shirt suddenly stood up and stared at Su Chen on the stage! Seeing the nobles next to him, their faces were covered. General, what happened? the other side. On top of the towering tower. The holy woman in a gold woven dress stood by the window, and she trembled when she saw Su Chen on the dueling stage! Her slender hands covered her red lips inconceivably! . On the circular duel arena. central. "Intermediate general?" "Yo, yes!" Su Chen sensed the strength of Grote''s outburst of vindictiveness, and couldn''t help raising his eyebrows, he was barely qualified to fight him. "Bugs at the bottom!" "go to hell!" Grote approached in a second, and the broadsword was wrapped in a dazzling silver grudge, and he slashed down with one sword! "Navy Type Seven, iron block!" "Armed and domineering!" Su Chen used two defensive skills in a row! After the muscles of the right hand were tensed into steel, it was wrapped up by the jet-black armed domineering, and finally, under the eyes of everyone, it forcibly connected to the broadsword that was coming¡ª¡ª "He must be crazy!" Everyone thinks so. Including the general in the platinum shirt on the noble seat, and the holy and extremely beautiful woman on the tower. But the result! But it was beyond everyone''s expectations! "clang!!" Sharp and heavy broadsword. Being held tightly in Su Chen''s hand, there was a huge sound of gold and iron clashing! At the same time, the bodies of the two collided fiercely! Stand against each other! Evenly matched! "Wow!" The auditorium was a sensation! Everyone''s jaws smashed to the ground! Contrary to what they expected "this kid''s palm will be cut off", Su Chen''s right hand clearly didn''t even shed a drop of blood! "you--!!?" Grote stared at Su Chen! He has a bloody expression on his face! "Drink!" Having experienced many battles, he immediately suppressed the panic in his heart and fought back! He took a step back, trying to draw his sword in vain! But no matter how hard he tried. The knight''s sword seemed to have grown into the flesh of Su Chen''s right hand, and he couldn''t pull it out no matter what! "Not bad, almost broke my defense..." Su Chen held his sword with his right hand, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. In front of him, Grote slammed his hands hard, his face flushed, and he drew his sword there, and his foot almost stepped on his knee. "Well." "If you want it so much, I''ll give it to you." Say it! Let go! Grote because of the huge inertia. It took a few big steps back before he could stabilize his figure! Before he had time to curse, a figure as swift as lightning came forward! "Navy Seven!" "Iron block!" "Point to the gun!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, and he stabbed out with a finger! Iron blocks can strengthen the defense force of bones and muscles, that is, density. Use it with a finger gun, the lethality is even higher! "puff!" "Crack!" Grote''s gorgeous silver breastplate was directly pierced with a big hole. Even though he was protected by fighting spirit and had a strong body, he was still pierced with a bloody hole by a pointed gun! But he didn''t fall, but staggered a few steps again, supported the ground with his broad sword, barely falling! Blood oozed from the shattered armor. Drop by drop on the dueling platform paved with white stone, panting like a cow! See this scene. Everyone fell silent, one by one. Jaw-dropping. They never expected that Master Grote, who had won more than 20 games in a row, would use three moves and two moves. Lost in the hands of an unarmed young man! How did this young man, who knew neither fighting spirit nor magic, defeat Lord Grote? Is it purely relying on martial arts? ? Some of the warriors, knights and noble magicians present could not understand. "Ahhh!" "I kill you!!" Grote felt extremely humiliated! Regardless of his injuries, he forcibly raised a broadsword weighing tens of kilograms, and charged at Su Chen! sweep! hack! dial! cut! Sweep! Collide! cut! sudden! Grote burst out all the fighting energy left in his body, and attacked Su Chen like crazy, almost insane! When the broad sword was swung, there was a buzzing sound, as if even the air couldn''t bear the force! Su Chen used [Paper Painting]. You don''t even need to use your knowledge and domineering aura, you can easily dodge the opponent''s violent attack! Because the weapon is too heavy, Grote''s attack speed is not fast, so it is easy to hide. You know, Su Chen''s current combat power is that of a top general. A mid-level general is a younger brother in front of him! "Ha~" "Boring battle." In the process of dodging, Su Chen even yawned. Immediately, raised his arms, pouring dark energy! The two fists were like cannonballs ejected from the chamber, and an angry reprimand resounded on the dueling stage! "Eight pole collapse!" The terrifying power of Li Yuanba, like a volcanic eruption, hit Grote''s chest firmly! Click a few times! The silver armor with a hollowed-out and carved design exploded directly into countless pieces! The young knight also spit out a big mouthful of blood, drew a beautiful parabola in the air, and smashed down the stage heavily. "Bang!" The knight''s broadsword made a loud noise when it hit the ground. In the silent square, the rumor spread far, far away. lost. Lord Grote. This Mithril City, and even the entire Demacia Kingdom''s youngest eighth-rank knight, Grote, who was awarded the Order of the Grand Knight by His Majesty Augustus III, was defeated like this? ? Ten seconds after the incident, the people and nobles still looked blank! "Hey, mid-level generals are still not enough to fight!" "It seems that you need at least a senior general to fight me a few tricks!" Su Chen smiled. soon. An old man with a magic wand hurried up to the stage, ran to him and bowed his knees: "This... my lord, may I ask your first and last name?" "Oh, my name is Su Chen!" "From the far eastern world!" Su Chen proudly announced the door, then smiled and asked the old man: "I won!" "Is there any reward?" "For example, knight armor or something, give me a set, it seems a bit handsome!" The old man with thinning white hair wiped the sweat from his brow, "Hehe..." "My lord, you really know how to joke." "You are now the fianc¨¦ of His Royal Highness Lacus, the future prince of Iron Castle, with a noble status, what is a set of knight armor..." Heard several key words. Su Chen was immediately stunned: "Wait, wait a minute..." "What did you say?" Chapter 913 The words of the bald old man completely confused Su Chen! Iron Castle? Future prince? Her Majesty Lux''s husband? Lacus... this seems to be the name of the lol brilliant girl... I saved her last time... Could it be that he traveled to Runeterra again? This is the Kingdom of Demacia? Mithril City? ? Grand Plaza? ? ? "etc!" "Isn''t there a martial arts competition here?" "That rookie knight named Grote just now is the last challenger?" Su Chen gradually came to his senses. Confused again! At the same time, the bald old man next to him cleared his throat, and used a loudspeaker magic to spread the sound for miles around: "I declare..." "Her Royal Highness''s martial arts contest, the winner¡ª" "A warrior from the Eastern Continent, Su Chen!!!" Wow! The high-pitched and sonorous voice spread everywhere. Su Chen didn''t even have time to stop it! All the people, cheers! His eyes are full of fanatical worship of the strong, full of jealousy and envy! besides. And a huge surprise! No one expected that the invincible Lord Grote would be defeated, and he was still defeated by a little-known kid! "do not!" "I''m not!" "I don''t!" "Everyone calm down!" "Sit all the basics!!" Even though Su Chen tried his best to defend himself, his own voice was directly drowned in the ocean of cheers. "wipe!" "Ruined!" "I bumped into Lux''s martial arts competition and won the leader. Damn...if I meet Ahri, how can I explain it?" Su Chen covered his face with his hands. It''s all the fault of that idiot knight named Grote, who attacked him without saying a word! His eyes swept across the auditorium, and soon, he saw Galen in a platinum shirt, looking at him strangely. soon. The contest is over. Su Chen became the fianc¨¦ of the brilliant girl Lacus. The bald old magician told him that although the tournament was organized by His Majesty the King, whether to choose him as a husband depends on His Highness''s own will - after all, the Crown Guard family is very powerful in the Dema Watermelon Kingdom! "I hope that chick Lacus won''t fall in love with me..." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He kind of wanted to just run away. A few minutes later. Su Chen was received by General Galen and dozens of nobles. Most of the noble lords were happy to come over and shake hands with him, with smiles on their faces. Even if Her Royal Highness doesn''t like Su Chen, he can''t be a son-in-law, but his strength alone is enough to make friends with them. Such a young eighth-rank warrior will surely accomplish a lot in the kingdom in the future. "This kid. Three months ago, he suddenly disappeared without a trace." "And now it popped up out of nowhere!" Galen looked at Su Chen who was shaking hands and chatting with dozens of nobles, with a strange and suspicious expression on his face, "Could it be that he has been secretly in love with Lacus? Hearing the news of the martial arts competition, he couldn''t help but appear?" the other side. "Warrior Su, you are young and promising!" "so amazing!" "It''s beyond everyone''s expectations to defeat Grote of the Splenier family in just a few strokes!" "Where did Warrior Su come from?" "The mysterious Eastern Continent must be an extremely powerful country!" "It must be full of talents. Hidden dragon and crouching tiger!" Dozens of low-level lords like barons and viscounts were trying their best to curry favor with Su Chen. There were only a few respected old men who did not take the initiative to make friends and maintained a haughty attitude. After a while, Galen was going to take Su Chen into the palace to meet His Majesty the King, and everyone left with interest. The duel platform is designed on the side of the center of the grand square, it seems to be adjacent to the palace, but the road is far away. Because the grand square is really too big! You can''t see the end at a glance! It is bigger than Tiananmen Square. Enough to accommodate millions of people at the same time! Therefore, they need to take a carriage on the way from the center of the square to the palace. Galen was a powerful general, so his car was naturally not bad, it was pulled by two snow-white unicorns. The carriage wood is made of fine birch, the wheels and the chassis. It is also engraved with intricate and exquisite lines, presumably some magical inscriptions for shock absorption. Inside the carriage, there was a blanket made of the fur of an unknown beast, and Su Chen sat on it, so comfortable that he almost cried out. "Let''s go." Galen sat beside him, and at an order the groom began to drive. With the melodious sound of horseshoes, the carriage drove towards the palace. Galen finally began to observe Su Chen formally, up and down. Looking around carefully, he felt a little embarrassed. "What is the general looking at?" After asking a question, Galen finally looked away. Nodded, "It''s you." "What is me?" "I originally thought that you would never appear again... This feeling. I can''t explain why, I always feel that your appearance is a bit inexplicable, whether it is behavior, accent, or dress, you are not like us people of the world." Galen expressed his doubts. Su Chen hesitated slightly. This Galen has really strong intuition! It is obvious at a glance that he does not belong to Runeterra! "Ha ha!" Su Chen laughed twice, as if amused. "The general is joking!" "How huge is Runeterra? From the Void in the north, Shurima in the south, Ionia in the west, and the Kingdom of Noxus in the east!" "Not to mention the three seas. There are countless pearl-like islands, where unknown indigenous tribes live for generations." "No matter how broad the general''s knowledge is, it''s impossible for his footprints to cover the entire Runeterra?" Galen fell silent. Indeed, the Rune Continent is too big. He joined the army at the age of fifteen and had only set foot in the central city-states of the three continents. but. The better Su Chen concealed it, the more he felt that this kid''s background was mysterious - taking this cultivation level as an example, he was by no means an ordinary person. en route. Su Chen made up a bunch of nonsense to fool Galen, for example, he left last time to save people; this time he came back, he was accidentally teleported here during a duel with a powerful magician. Galen would not believe his nonsense, since he won the ring, he had to go face to face with the king, otherwise he would be flouting the kingdom''s laws! Su Chen was also drunk. What else can he say? If you want to hang out in the Kingdom of Demacia in the future, you must have a good relationship with the Crown Guard family! Afterwards, he asked about the situation of Ahri and Breeze. Surprisingly, Ahri''s uncontrollable illness was cured! The one who made the move was the president of the Valoran Magic Union, the vice president of the War College, and the great magister¡ª¡ª Plato! Moreover, he even accepted Ari as his disciple! Breeze also did very well in Zhanzheng Academy, and got the nickname of steam robot. After a few months of enrollment, he entered the academy''s top ranking! "You don''t seem surprised at all?" Galen has been observing Su Chen. Su Chen looked at the extremely soft cushion, resting his head on his hands, "I told you when I left last time, Ahri and Blizzard are extremely talented and have extremely powerful potential!" "Well, trust me now?" joke! How could a hero be mediocre? "..." Galen just looked at him quietly, didn''t say anything, seemed to be thinking. Su Chen was about to take a nap. Sudden! A large group of heavily armored knights hurried past the carriage, and a knight leader shouted something... It seemed to be... Siege witches? Chapter 914 "What''s the situation outside?" Su Chen lifted the curtain of the car window. Seeing the heavy armored knights outside, they quickly ran towards the city to the east with messy steps. Passing by the imperial general''s car, didn''t he stop to pay attention? Galen was no longer surprised by this scene, and said lightly: "It''s just a witch hunt." "This kind of thing happens every now and then, and the Guards are responsible." Su Chen blinked, "Round up witches?" "Why round up the witch, did this witch do anything?" The words just came out of my mouth. The carriage drove into the huge city gate. Galen cast a strange look at Su Chen: "What wild land did you come from?" "Witches are the incarnation of demons and the minions of demons." "Twenty years ago. His Majesty and the Pope of the Temple jointly issued an edict to absolutely prohibit this creature from appearing in Demacia!" "All witches. Once found, they will be arrested immediately, and then tied to the stake and burned to death." Demacia, ban the demon! Su Chen almost forgot this! Many players who don''t know the background of the League of Legends story will think that Demacia is a place of light and justice. just country. There are fearless pioneers, ruthless hunters, loyal knights, and holy goddesses. No matter which Demacian hero is, he can always be trusted. On the contrary, the Kingdom of Noxus in the Far East, in the eyes of outsiders, is self-respecting, insatiable, bloody and barbaric! But is this really the case? No. Quite the opposite. As the only constitutional monarchy on Valoran, Demacia has a history of hundreds of years. The excessive concentration of imperial power has led to a corrupt political system and deep-rooted class consciousness. Just like the caste system in India, the four social classes of Brahmin, Kshatriya, Vaisya and Sudra are clearly differentiated. Birth is destiny, and the inferior people have no possibility of turning over. The lives of the nobles are erosive and luxurious, and it is common for the poor to starve to death on the streets. While the rich wine and meat smell, the road with frozen bone. But instead. Noxus is a highly liberal militaristic country! Here, anyone with talent and expertise, regardless of their origin, can be reused, and the social atmosphere has an unimaginable tolerance! A person with magical talent. Here, will be important! But in Demacia, they are going to be burned to death? "etc!" "its not right!" Su Chen remembered, "The old bald man who presided over the martial arts competition, didn''t he use magic when announcing the result of the competition just now? Why is he okay?" Galen gave him another look like an idiot, "That old bald man is a nobleman with the title of Viscount, who dares to burn him to death?" "Eh? Didn''t you just say..." "Ah! Magic and witchcraft are different!" Galen interrupted him impatiently. "A magician is a magician, a witch is a witch, one is a rare talent in the kingdom, and the other is a woman tempted by a demon!" "How can it be confused?" "In Demacia, only nobles can learn and use magic. Any magician, even a first-level magician, will automatically obtain the title of baron." "As for witches, most of them were born from ordinary girls in the slums. They lived a hard life and couldn''t stand the temptation of the devil, so they obtained the power of demons at the price of pure hearts..." to be honest. Su Chen was dumbfounded. Did I understand something wrong? Isn''t magic and witchcraft the same thing? In the following conversation, he gradually understood¡ª¡ª In the kingdom of Demacia, magicians and witches. Indeed two different species! First of all, a magician is through normal study and practice. Finally, proficiency in mastering magic is taught and passed down from generation to generation. Witches are randomly born from poor children aged 1 to 15. And it''s all girls. According to the Temple of Light, witches are minions sent by the demons of the void in the north, trying to destroy the order of human society, so once they appear, they must be burned to death immediately! The guards in the capital, the Holy Knights of the Temple of Light, are mainly responsible for this matter. Look for! Catch! Finally, execute the witch! For more than a hundred years, this idea has been deeply rooted among the 200 million people in Demacia, and everyone firmly believes that witches are servants of the devil and public enemies of the whole people! "..." "Is it really?" "Witches, are they all bad guys?" Su Chen was always thinking in his heart. He wasn''t sure either. Because of the entire piece of Runeterra. It has been modified by the system, and there are many discrepancies with the game background. for example. The royal family of Demacia, originally called the Lightshield family, was changed here to the ''Augustus family''. Galen''s family, originally called the Crownguards, was also changed to ''House Stark''. so. Galen''s full name is Galen Stark! In addition, the world map has also been revised. The place where the void creatures invaded was originally in the southern corner of the Valoran continent, but now it has been changed to the north, and the entire northern forest is basically their territory. "well¡­¡­" "This cheating system, I don''t know how much content has been secretly modified behind my back." Su Chen shook his head and sighed. I can only explore by myself. Ten minutes later. The unicorn carriage stopped in front of a tall and magnificent palace. Su Chen followed Galen all the way in, looking east and west, amazed. It''s so beautiful! The Demacian Palace, which combines the medieval church style, is row upon row, magnificent and magnificent, and its style is like a combination of Gothic architecture and Greek temples. The pointed white tower stands tall, the dazzling enamel-painted window lattices and the lifelike dome reliefs form an epic picture scroll, the lines are light yet solemn, quiet and elegant, majestic and majestic. This is more than ten blocks away from those Catholic churches on the earth! have to say! Demacia''s architecture has a shocking power! one word: big! To some extent, this is also a declaration of national strength. Walk through the long patterned carpet. Not long after. Su Chen met the king of Demacia. Augustus III. Caesar Julian Augustus. This is an old king in his seventies, bald, with gray hair and beard, wearing a platinum and gold floor-length robe, sitting on a throne made of pure gold and countless dove egg gems. Holding a scepter and wearing a crown, the majesty of the past can be vaguely seen on his old face. "It looks a bit like Thor''s father." Su Chen silently gave an evaluation in his heart. "See His Majesty the King!" Galen went up and knelt on one knee, looking loyal. Su Chen is still the same, he doesn''t kneel when he stands there. Just kidding, he is the only person in the entire galaxy who has a matriarchal system. No Qin Shihuang, no Demacia king, he does not kneel. Chapter 915 In order not to lose the word, our protagonist Su Chen successfully persuaded the old king to bow instead of kneeling and kowtowing. "Wow!" "This young man from the East is too courageous!" "Yeah, how dare you not kneel when you see His Majesty the King?" "Could it be that you want to be executed?" "Fortunately, His Majesty is magnanimous!" "Hey, the kingdom is now employing people, and His Majesty doesn''t want to drive away such talents..." "I heard that he defeated Grote in a few moves! Is it true?" "It''s true! Magician Colin recorded it with a video crystal ball!" imperial front. Six or seven ministers discussed in succession. They were all discussing Su Chen. There was also a holy woman in a gold-trimmed gauze dress, standing by the throne, looking at him blushingly. A pair of beautiful eyes full of surprise and joy. This holy woman is Galen''s younger sister, Lux. On the way over, Galen told him that because of his outstanding military achievements, His Majesty the King specially named Lux ??the Princess of Radiance. The status is equal to that of a royal princess. This martial arts competition was also organized by the old king, because Lacus is already nineteen years old this year, and if she doesn''t get married, she will become a leftover woman. Incidentally. In Runeterra, it is generally accepted that a woman becomes an adult at the age of 16. "Su Chen." "I remember your name." The old king had a pleasant face, and seemed to be very interested in Su Chen, "When I defeat Noxus and unify Valoran, I will definitely send an ambassador to the Eastern Continent you mentioned!" "Yes, Your Majesty." "The people of the Eastern Kingdom will definitely welcome you very much." Su Chen placed his right fist in front of his chest and performed a knightly salute. It seems that Runeterra is still an uncivilized and ignorant world, and they don''t even know the concept of the earth... Is Ionia to the east of Valoran, and Demacia to the east of Ionia? He smiled kindly. The old king turned to ask Lux next to him: "If I remember correctly, it was this warrior Su Chen who broke the seal of the fallen angel for you three months ago, right?" "Hehe. Lacus, if you want, I will immediately order to hold a grand wedding for you!" "How about it?" Lux didn''t answer right away. She first looked at Su Chen, then at her brother Galen, and finally returned her eyes to the old king, and bowed softly, "Your Majesty..." "I do not like him." "I don''t want to marry him." As soon as the words came out. The ministers below all smiled wryly and shook their heads. Her Royal Highness''s vision is too high. Looks like I won''t be able to get married again this year... "Why?" The old king frowned, seemingly displeased, "Lax, do you dislike Su Chen''s humble origin and no title?" "It''s simple, as long as you are engaged, I will immediately make him a Marquis!" Wow! The ministers are all blown up! Even Galen raised his eyebrows! Immediately seal the Marquis! Your Majesty loves His Highness Lacus so much! You know, Baron. Viscount, earl, marquis, duke¡ªthe fifth rank of nobility in the kingdom, the marquis is second only to the duke! The entire Demacia Kingdom, all the reigning marquises add up. Never more than a hundred! "No!" "Your Majesty, please don''t do this!" Lacus shook her head, "Warrior Su Chen is very nice, but I don''t like him! I... I''m just pure and have no feelings for him!" Hear this sentence. Su Chen couldn''t help being surprised. As far as his appearance, temperament, and strength, he doesn''t feel like me? Really, little sister! Don''t lie to yourself! "Lax!" "Don''t be capricious!" The old king stomped his scepter lightly, with a hint of anger in his voice. "You are nineteen years old!" "Back then, your father died to protect me, and I always treated you as my own daughter. This year, you must marry!" Lacus bit her cherry lip, wanting to resist. But seeing the displeasure on His Majesty''s face, he didn''t dare. They had no choice but to look to Su Chen and Galen for help. Galen''s face was not very good. On Su Chen''s side, he just received a mission. "Ding!" "Mission release - [Conferment]!" "Have you ever yearned for a medieval world? Swords and magic, knights and elves, alchemy and potions!" "Nobles, above ordinary people, enjoy privileges!" "This is the first step to political success!" "Please host in any of the six kingdoms of Runeterra, no matter what means you use, be knighted by the king!" "The higher the title level, the higher the reward!" "Do you accept this mission?" "yesorno?" Su Chen was stunned for a second. Ecstasy erupted in his eyes! The system released the task again, cool! There is no reward specified in this [Jeuneship] quest. But the higher the rank, the richer the rewards! In case the canonization of the duke... "wipe!" "What are you thinking?" "How can it be so easy to be a duke?" Su Chen tapped his head. The duke is the highest title, extremely honorable, as long as one generation is enshrined, the title can be inherited by the descendants, just like the blood of Emperor Dou. It can bless grandson Yinzi. Of course, the premise is not to treason, not to cause trouble. Even if the old king wanted to marry Lux again, he would not be so crazy. "Ahem!" See the stalemate in the atmosphere. Su Chen coughed twice, saluted and said: "His Majesty." "Your Majesty has long admired Her Majesty Lacus. Three months ago, Her Majesty fell under a curse. When her life was dying, I was the one who cast a spell to save her at the cost of ten years of life! My heart for Your Majesty is as good as the sun and the moon! " "Therefore, please give me your majesty''s gift, betrothing your highness to me!" "I, Su Chen, will definitely treat her well!" "You will live up to His Majesty''s expectations!" witty! After Su Chen finished speaking, many ministers cast appreciative glances at him. Only a fool would miss this kind of good opportunity to reach the sky in one step! "Su Chen?!" "you!" Lacus stared at Su Chen angrily with her beautiful eyes wide open. This guy! Don''t you know that Ali has always liked him? He...he is going to abandon Ari for the sake of his position as marquis! ? This scumbag! The princess really misjudged him! Lux was so angry that she wanted to stomp her feet! During these three months at Zhanzheng College, she and Ari lived and ate together, and they had already become good girlfriends who talked about everything. She naturally knows how much Ari misses Su Chen. She goes to class, eats, and practices magic. She loses her mind from time to time and calls Su Chen in her sleep in the middle of the night... But this scumbag... "His Majesty!" "Please help me and Your Highness Lux!" Su Chen repeated it again. His expression was full of sincerity. The old king''s face was already full of smiles, "Okay!" "Warrior Su Chen, I think you are destined to be very close to Lacus!" "Galen, what''s your opinion?" He asked Galen, who had never said a word, and the latter only said "It''s all up to His Majesty", which almost made Lux vomit blood! "good!" The old king nodded and made a final decision: "Thirty years ago, when the late king was in power, there was a strong man named Lucifer in the kingdom. He was invincible and invincible. He once bloodbathed the thousand-man army of Noxus overnight!" "Unfortunately, in the end, he was jointly assassinated by the enemy masters!" "Su Chen warrior!" "I will make you the Marquis of Lucifer today, and I hope you will enjoy your life and serve the country." "Of course, treat my Lux well." Chapter 916 Knighted! It worked! Su Chen looked happy. Marquis Lucifer, this title sounds pretty good! In the Western culture of the earth, Lucifer is the leader of the fallen angels and the head of the demons in hell, so the translation of the Marquis of Lucifer is the Marquis of Demons! Tsk tsk, this name is awesome! at the same time! A cold and crisp system prompt. sounded from the mind. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed the task [Junely]!" "Get the second prize¡ª" "1 gold coin." "5 points." "30,000 golden eagles." "One chance for a big lottery draw in the lol plane!" "[Land of Runeterra: Dream World Key Fragment] x1." Lots of rewards listed at once! Su Chen was dazzled and grinned! Too late to look at it in detail. Su Chen immediately straightened his back, raised his brows and raised his eyes, and gave a sonorous and powerful knight''s salute: "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "The rest of my life, Su Chen, will belong to Demacia. I will do my best, only after death!" "Of course I will treat Her Royal Highness well!" Su Chen''s voice. Loud and loyal. There are so many nonsense that even he himself almost believes it. "good!" "Ha ha!" "My Kingdom of Demacia has added another good general!" The old king looked very happy, and told an old minister under the throne: "Solo, pass my order, Marquis Lucifer and Princess Lacus will get married in the palace in three days!" "The entire Mithril City will hold a feast for three days and three nights!" "I''m going to officiate the wedding for them myself!" Minister Solo hadn''t received the order yet, Su Chen took a step forward, "Your Majesty, no!" "Huh? Su Aiqing, is there anything else?" "Your Majesty does not know." Su Chen smiled slowly: "In our eastern country, getting married is a lifelong event, and we need to choose another auspicious day!" "Wait for the minister to go back and do some calculations, and choose a good day. Considering that the Eastern Kingdom and Demacia have different calendars, it will probably take three to five days." The old king frowned slightly, "So troublesome?" Think about it a little bit. He agreed to Su Chen''s request. It''s only three or five days, he''s not short of time. Afterwards, they chatted a few more words, the old king still had important matters to deal with, so he let Su Chen and Lacus leave. "Your Majesty, the minister has also retired." Galen bowed and left. His face was gloomy. Outside the meeting hall. Su Chen, Lacus, and Galen walked together in the hollowed-out corridor that was more than ten meters high. afternoon. The sky is high and the clouds are wide. The breeze is not dry, very suitable for walking and playing. Su Chen was just about to check the task rewards¡ª¡ª "Scumbag!" Lux next to Galen cursed softly, her cheeks puffed up. "Uh, Your Highness Lux, are you scolding me?" Su Chen came back to his senses. "snort!" Lux turned her beautiful and delicate face away, Brother Su was so angry that he stood upright, who else would you scold? Am I scolding my brother! "..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Your Highness, you have to understand, I also have my own difficulties." "I didn''t come here on purpose to participate in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives, but because of some accidents, I was sent to the duel ring by teleportation magic!" "It was a pure accident to fight against that Grote!" "It''s all his fault, he shot at me indiscriminately. He also called me an ant, garbage, do you think I can not be angry?" Galen wanted to roll his eyes. You have already run to the duel stage, how could they not attack you? "quibble!" "Then you can completely refuse Your Majesty!" "Anyway, you are so powerful, it''s not difficult to escape from the palace, right?" Lux pouted. Su Chen sighed weakly, "My little princess, are you really stupid or fake... Can''t you see that His Majesty held a contest to recruit relatives. Is it aimed at your Stark family?" "What?" Lacus was stunned for a moment, she had been immersed in magic practice all year round, and she was seldom familiar with world affairs. "For our Stark family... Su Chen, what do you mean?" He glanced at Galen, then looked around. Su Chen said: "General Galen has a large army in his hands. Over the years, he has led the fearless vanguard army to fight for Demacia. He has made countless contributions. His reputation and love among the people even exceeds that of our majesty the king!" "In our eastern country, there is a word called..." "Great master!" Galen''s pupils shrank! The master of high power! This word could not be more appropriate to describe his current situation! "Go on." Galen slowed down his pace and looked at Su Chen with admiration. Lux also realized something. Liu Mei frowned quietly... Su Chen continued: "Looking at the 5,000-year history of our eastern country, those who have achieved high levels of achievement basically have no good end." "Some were framed by traitors and committed suicide by drinking poisoned wine." "Some just quelled the war on the border, but were wiped out by friendly troops who rushed over." "There are also those who returned to Beijing to return to their orders, and their homes were ransacked." "Too much, too much..." He shook his head. "A ruler can never tolerate the prestige of his courtiers being higher than himself." "If it weren''t for the frequent wars on the border and the country''s need for employment, the general would have been killed long ago." "So, for this contest to recruit relatives, His Majesty intends to take Your Highness as a hostage and stay in the palace to prevent the general from rebelling." Lux''s face became paler and paler, "How... how is it possible! Brother and I, and father, our Stark family has never had the idea of ??treason and rebellion..." Su Chen interrupted her with a wave of his hand, "For rulers, there is nothing safer than dead people." Lacus fell silent. His eyes flickered slightly. Heart flustered. I have to admit that what Su Chen said makes sense. In fact, she has always had this kind of worry, but she doesn''t want to think about it. "call¡­¡­" Galen let out a long breath, looking towards the direction of the grand square. "Su Chen is right." "If we hadn''t been at war with Noxus all this time, my best ending would have been to be deprived of my military power and put under house arrest in Mithril City." "Lax, the royal family is ruthless. You must not think how deeply His Majesty loves you. For him, the most precious thing is the power in his hands." "Su Chen did the right thing just now. As long as His Majesty has no worries, he will pay less attention to us..." After pondering for a while, he said again: "How about this, Lacus, Su Chen, you two will have a fake marriage for the time being, to remove the scruples in His Majesty''s heart, and discuss it after I find a solution." "Fake marriage...Okay, okay." "When I return to Zhanzheng College, I will explain it to Sister Ari." Lux sighed. On Su Chen''s side, he naturally agreed. Born in a modern free society, he doesn''t care much about such things. If you are a man, just be a man, as long as you can become stronger! subsequently. The three continued to swim together. Lux''s attitude towards Su Chen was obviously much gentler, after all, the latter was her savior. While chatting with the two of them, Su Chen checked the mission reward just now... Chapter 917 "One thousand gold coins, fifty thousand points!" "Cool!" Su Chen was delighted. The basic rewards alone are so rich! "Hey, system, what is this three hundred thousand... golden eagle?" "Gold coins?" Su Chen glanced at the warehouse and found that these were gold coins engraved with eagle patterns, like ancient official silver. The system immediately answers: "Ding!" "Yes!" "The golden eagle is a common currency in Runeterra. In order to prevent confusion with the system gold coins, it has been specially modified." "A golden eagle. That''s a gold coin!" "Bronze tortoise, silver wolf, golden eagle. Purple dragon!" "The exchange rate between each other will fluctuate with the war and trade, and it is basically around a dozen coins." Su Chen glanced at the million gold coins stored in the warehouse, all of which had been modified into golden eagles. Now he owns 1.3 million Golden Eagles! Looking at the entire Mithril City, he is a super rich man! Accept it happily. Su Chen casually used up the lol lottery chance. Then look at the last mission reward. "The dream world key fragment of Runeterra, what is this..." He frowned. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "You have drawn the blessing of the Blue Glyph Golem!" "This is a permanent passive buff skill that can be turned on all the time without any consumption!" Um? Blue buff! ? Su Chen''s face was startled, overflowing with ecstasy! This is the favorite of mages. With this thing, my mother no longer has to worry about me being out of mana! In addition, the blue buff also has cooling reduction! In this way, the cooling time of all your skills will be reduced! Most importantly, this blue buff is a permanent passive skill! Infinite blue buff, this is too cool, right? Su Chen was secretly delighted. At this time, the system also answered his doubts about the last reward. Fragment of the key to the dream world. If you collect more than one, you can piece together a dream key and open the door of dreams in all realms. When Su Chen falls asleep, he can open the door of dreams from the myriad worlds and descend to a certain plane of the myriad worlds. The visa stay card is not consumed. The dream world is not just a dream, but it is exactly the same as the real body through the past. Whenever Su Chen wakes up from the dream, Su Chen will return to the main world. "I go!" "Traveling in a dream?" "Is it really enough to just sleep and dream?" Su Chen''s eyes widened all of a sudden, his breathing was rapid, and it could be seen how excited he was. For a long time, he took orders, traveled through the world, and owed a lot of love debts. How many girls have been harmed! Unplug Ruthless! Leave a lot of regrets! But he can''t help it. It''s really hard for people from the Myriad Worlds to bring them back to the main world! Now, the system told him that this key to the dream world would allow him to travel to the Plane of Myriad Worlds many times, as long as he slept. What does this represent? He can manage and develop his own power in a different world and make use of modern knowledge and culture. Shock the eyes of the natives and create an unprecedentedly powerful ''empire''! Su Chen can be said to be very excited, very excited. This will be a historic change. "Although I miss Brother Yingzheng very much, compared to the Great Qin World, Runeterra has more potential." "And I don''t have a choice." "This dream key fragment is exclusive to Runeterra." Su Chen shrugged. Immediately he asked the dream key fragment again. How many are there? How to get it? Can I buy it? The system told him that there are a total of three fragments, which cannot be purchased, and can only be randomly obtained from the red envelopes, loot boxes and lottery in the lol world! Everything depends on character! "wipe!" "Get it randomly?" "If you don''t have a good character, you won''t be able to get the remaining two pieces in your life!" Su Chen wilted again. If only he could spend money to buy it, even if he spent all his money, he wouldn''t even bat an eyelid. Three people walk together. Walking all the way outside the palace, it attracted a lot of discussion. Most of the courtiers had never seen Su Chen. But he can walk side by side with the commander of the Fearless Vanguard Legion, His Royal Highness Princess Radiance. Is it a simple person? To Lux''s relief, Su Chen had been asking her about Ari. She told Su Chen that Ari is living well now. Accepted as a disciple by the great magister Plato, he has already solved the problem of strange diseases, and his magic cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds! There are good people in the college. Arranging a list of beauties, Ahri, who practiced magic all day long, was in the top five! Now there are many people chasing her. The princes and grandchildren of the six kingdoms lined up to give her roses. finished. Lacus sneaked a peek at Su Chen, who just touched his nose with a helpless wry smile on his face. "snort!" "This guy, just pretend!" "I guess I''m dying of anxiety!" "However, Zhanzheng College is located in the south of the center of the mainland of Valoran, thousands of miles away from Mithril City, and he won''t be able to catch up for a while... Hmph, I''m so anxious!" Lux carried two jade hands behind her back. He has a dark belly in his heart and hums a little song. Su Chen really didn''t take this matter to heart. If Ahri really fell in love with a nobleman of a certain kingdom in Zhanzheng College, it means that she doesn''t have deep feelings for him at all, if that''s the case. I can only wish her happiness. Well, actually, he''s pretty confident. There is a high probability that Ari will not betray him. now. He has more important things to do. The system is connected to the network of the main world, and he is checking the new world view on the official website of lol universe. well known. When the game lol first came out, a hero made up a story, which caused the background to be very messy. In the past few years, the authorities have only begun to pay attention to this matter, began to reshape the world view, and remade many heroes... Su Chen is now checking the changes in the world view, which is a very important source of information. Official spoiler, the deadliest! "The vastaya, a hybrid creature that looks like a human but not a human, and looks like a beast but not a beast in Runeterra. They have both human blood and the psionic magic of a prehistoric species." "Rengar''s ferocity and bloodthirsty, Monkey King''s savage power, Ahri''s seductiveness, Nami''s mysterious beauty, and a pair of fateful mandarin ducks, they are all vastaya people." "Isn''t this a half-orc?" Su Chen lowered his eyebrows and thought. In addition to the vastaya, there are many strange races living in Runeterra, such as the yordles, the undead of the Shadow Isles, the Frost clan of the Freljord, and the protoss carriers of Ionia. Of course, there are also invaders from the evil plane¡ª¡ª Void creatures. However, apart from the void creatures, Su Chen also discovered a bigger threat that was not inferior at all! Ancient Darkborn! "According to the latest world view data, the Darkborn were once the masters of this world ten thousand years ago." "Humans, yordles, vastayas, they were all their slaves at the time." "Even the gods have been enslaved by them!" Chapter 918 "Currently there are three dark-born heroes known, the dark-born sword demon Aatrox, the arrow of punishment Varus, and the scythe of shadow stream Kayn!" "But for some reason, the Darkborn disappeared, and most of Runeterra was ruled by weak humans." "Ten thousand years is enough to wipe out the remaining traces of the Darkborn. Up to now, few people know the meaning of these two words..." Su Chen frowned deeply. your sister. system. It seems that in this world, he not only has to deal with the expansion of Noxus and the invasion of void creatures, but also has to beware of the darkin! It''s all written in the world view information! Drawing comics again. It''s writing short stories again, making it interesting! Obviously they are going to come out to do something! "Headache!" Su Chen cursed in his heart. At this time. The three walked outside the city gate. There was a heavy sound of hoofbeats head-on. More than a dozen guards stood at attention and saluted, making the sound of armor rubbing together. "ah!" "It''s Brother Jiawen!" Su Chen is having a headache. Lux beside her suddenly let out an exclamation. Su Chen looked up. I saw Lux trotting all the way, and came to a tall and noble man who was nearly two meters tall and was riding a horse. The man got off his horse and gave Lux a doting smile. He was wearing a black gold armor. The shoulders and elbows are covered with thorns, and the shape is ferocious and mighty, reminiscent of the peerless general of the Three Kingdoms period! Holding a heavy red halberd in his left hand, it is a piece of equipment that lol has been removed¡ª¡ª Atama''s Halberd! "Prince Demacia!" "Jarvan!" Su Chen''s eyes were shocked, "I''ll go, I really look like Jay Chou!" He didn''t expect to run into the fourth prince as soon as he went out, and he was a little happy in his heart. This is the future Lord of Demacia, so we must make friends. "His Royal Highness!" "Hi, I''m Su Chen!" Su Chen stepped forward to see him. When Jiawen heard the name, his eyes brightened, as if he was very interested in him! "You are Su Chen?" "His Royal Highness has heard of you." "Three months ago, the mysterious oriental youth who lifted the curse for Lacus!" "I heard that you defeated Grote in the martial arts competition?" Jiawen seemed surprised with admiration and a hint of playfulness on his face. Because he is very aware of Grote''s strength, looking at Mithril City, and even the entire Demacia Kingdom, there is no peer who can match him. Even in Zhanzheng Academy, where geniuses gather, his strength. Can also be ranked among the top five students! "Ah, that, it''s just a fluke." Su Chen laughed a few times. Lux wanted to roll her eyes when she heard that, if you crush it, you can crush it, it''s a fluke... How humble... "Hahaha!" "His Royal Highness has personally tried Grote''s strength, and he can be regarded as the number one among the young nobles in the capital." "If you can beat him with a few tricks, there must be something special about you." Jia Wen spoke highly of Su Chen. Galen stood aside, pursing his lips and smiling. "His Royal Highness is overrated. Before that, Grote had fought more than 20 times, and his fighting spirit was almost exhausted. Su Chen...seemed to have picked up a leak." "If both sides are in full condition, it is impossible for Su Chen to win the game so easily." "Really?" Jiawen raised his eyebrows. Su Chen knew that Galen was protecting him, and told him not to show off too much, "Yes, Your Highness, Grote is very strong. In fact, I did my best to defeat him." "Well¡­¡­" Jiawen believed a little. Turning around immediately, he looked at a well-built man with curly hair holding a spear, "Xin Zhao, try this kid." "Yes, Your Highness!" A man with curly hair and a gun took the lead. His eyes shot sharply at Su Chen. Su Chen''s expression was shocked! "Director Debon!" "Chrysanthemum letter!" God knows. When he first entered the pit lol, Xin Zhao, who was popular with Liuhei cutting outfits, was stabbed randomly when he came up! It''s dark! Landslides and ground cracks! His poor little Riven was about to be stabbed through! The memory is still fresh until now, and it hurts faintly! "Jiawen, you..." Galen was speechless. His playmate from childhood to adulthood, he admired force very much, he went to battle to kill enemies at the age of fifteen, he didn''t like beauties, his favorite thing to do. It is to take some brave generals under his command. The confidant next to him is a fighter rescued from a Noxus city-state arena a few years ago, and he is good at using long spears. Ninth level of cultivation! Below the holy rank, it is hard to find an opponent! Grote, who was in full condition, probably could only make three or four moves in front of him. "A sword has no eyes!" "Little brother, be careful!" Xin Zhao''s face was determined and handsome. With a flick of the black spear, he rushed forward! "Su Chen!" Lacus subconsciously became worried. Sensing the momentum of the attack, Su Chen was shocked! High generals? ! "Well done!" Laughing inwardly, he activated his domineering aura, and a shark-toothed sword quickly appeared in his hand! A sweep! Swing the spear! Su Chen actually took the initiative to attack, and a set of "Ghost Valley Sword Art" was displayed like flowing clouds and flowing water! Five thunder flashes! Leaning Swallow! Kunlun earthquake! Fire trees and silver flowers! Spirit snake out of hole! The fairy guides the way! On the open space outside the South City Gate. "Dangdangdangdang!" The sound of gold and iron clanging was endless, and the dozens of guards and passing courtiers were dumbfounded! They knew about the fourth prince''s lieutenant general. A long spear is often invincible on the battlefield, killing all directions, and thousands of troops take the head of the enemy general from it, just like picking something out of a bag! How could this young man be on par with him? It''s incredible! Who is he? Could it be the new general of the Fourth Prince? Played for several minutes. Neither side could tell the winner, so they had to let it go. As the saying goes. Do not know each other. After Su Chen and Zhao Xin finished the fight, they chatted for a few words, and quickly became familiar with each other, with a sense of sympathy for each other. "Ha ha!" "Galen, you kid, you''re still pretending in front of me!" "I think you want to get Su Chen into the Fearless Pioneer Corps!" Jarvan crossed his arms and gave Galen a playful look. Galen was also helpless. Cover your face with your hands. He also didn''t expect that Su Chen had a ninth level of cultivation! The key is his age, I just asked, he is only eighteen years old... Goddess on top! When he was eighteen years old, it seemed that he was only at the fifth level! "Su Chen is amazing!" Lux''s crystal clear eyes also had brilliant ripples, which she found incredible. "Brat!" "You have just arrived in Mithril City, don''t show your strength at will, show all your cards!" Galen came over and pretended to reprimand, "Young man, you must know how to keep a low profile!" "..." "I''ve kept a low profile." A wry smile appeared in Su Chen''s heart. In the battle just now, he only used Guigu swordsmanship, knowledge-like arrogance and armed arrogance, and he only showed 30% to 40% of his strength. What water control technique, fire control technique, navy seven moves, fruit of face, fruit of no movement, and the most amazing skill of transforming into Shazam, he didn''t show it! If he uses any means, he is confident that Galen and Jiawen will not be able to take him down together! ¡­ Chapter 919 "Ha ha!" "Young man, work hard!" "Your potential is the only one I have ever seen in my life!" "Maybe we can break the record of the youngest holy rank on the continent of Valoran!" Jiawen patted Su Chen''s shoulder with his hands, looking very optimistic about him. How did he know that Su Chen''s strength was far from that, and he had hidden a lot of cards. "Okay, Your Royal Highness." Su Chen nodded with a smile. It''s so cool to hug Prince Demacia''s thigh as soon as he came here 8! Plus the status of General Galen''s brother-in-law and Marquis Lucifer. In Mithril City from now on, won''t he be able to walk sideways? Wow haha! "It''s rare that everyone is in the capital. I originally wanted to go to a horse race outside the city. But it''s getting late, and I have to go see my father. Let''s talk about it tomorrow." Gavin smiled. The fourth prince seemed to have just returned from an expedition, and his tone showed a trace of exhaustion. "Um." "Your Highness, let''s go first." Galen nodded. After the two parties broke up, Su Chen followed the Stark brothers and sisters. Take a carriage to the Iron Castle. It can be seen from this magnificent castle that Galen''s status in the kingdom. Covering an area of ??nearly 100,000 square meters, Baroque and Gothic style buildings are blended in it, with white spiers, huge stone walls, and moats. The winding battlements inside the castle are like a labyrinth. On the tallest main pagoda, a huge flag of scorching sun flutters in the wind, giving people an aura of steel ambition! This scale is comparable to a small city-state, but it is only the private residence of the Stark family. "Su Chen, this is your bedroom." "From now on, you can treat this place as your home and come and go freely." Galen personally led Su Chen up to the fifth floor of the main castle and entered a spacious bedroom suite. Pushing the window is the back garden of the steel castle, with beautiful scenery and the fragrance of birds and flowers. "hey-hey." "Thank you uncle!" Turned around. Su Chen expressed his satisfaction here. Galen couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard this title. Lax''s pretty eyes glared at Su Chen, who is this guy called brother-in-law? It''s just a fake marriage between them... Dinner was a big one. Even if Su Chen is not the real son-in-law of Steel Castle, he still enjoys the same treatment. The servants didn''t know this, and they served with all their heart and soul. The delicacies of the nobles of Demacia are much better than those of the Great Qin World, and the food is exquisitely presented. Meals are served in an orderly manner, and the knives and forks are neither gold nor silver, which is very particular. A lot of meat and vegetables are special products of Valoran. Su Chen has never eaten them and thinks they are very fresh. As for the taste, in his opinion, it is average. after dinner. Galen discussed military affairs with the lieutenants, and Lux ??went to the garden to study magic. In the last order, Lux gave him a 30-day exclusive stay card for Runeterra, so Su Chen was not in a hurry to return to the main world. He wanted to experience life in another world. By the way, get the remaining two fragments of the dream key. "Let''s go for a stroll in the capital." After visiting the entire steel castle, Su Chen planned to visit Mithril City again. He summoned Ziyunyi and flew out of the castle quietly without telling anyone. A few minutes later. Mithril City, the outer city. Su Chen came out of a certain dark alley, and changed into a poor commoner''s clothes. "In Mithril City. Although the aristocratic area is clean and tidy, it always feels that there is a little less fireworks." "air of gloominess." "It''s still lively in the slums." With a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, he wandered around the night market in the slum area. The sun has not yet fully set, and the streets are crowded with people, large and small shops and street stalls can be seen everywhere. There are those who sell food, those who sell cloth, those who sell weapons, and those who sell slaves. Su Chen glanced over these commodities one by one. There is a strong smile in the eyes. It can be seen that in Runeterra. Whether it is food processing, cloth dyeing, chemical technology, and steelmaking technology that promotes the progress of human civilization, almost all aspects. They are all very, very backward, roughly in Ouzhou, which was even further behind in the Middle Ages. Take weapons for example. On Runeterra, it is still in the era of cold weapons. Knight culture prevails. Gunpowder doesn''t seem to have been invented yet. Waiting for Su Chen to gather all the dream key fragments and purchase a batch of automatic rifles through some special channels, such as m416, ak47 and so on, won''t they easily sweep the battlefield? What Noxus army, what fearless vanguard legion, hot weapons teach you how to be a man in minutes! The only thing that threatens him... Maybe it''s the magic of this world. "Ding!" While Su Chen was thinking, the system prompt sounded: "Remind the host." "Once the host opens the dream world, the balance mechanism of the myriad worlds will be automatically activated!" "By then. The Overlord will not be able to bring modern weapons to Runeterra in large quantities." "Guns, bombs, airplanes, cannons, tanks, aircraft carriers. Biological and chemical weapons, even nuclear weapons... The more lethal, the higher the technical content of weapons, the fewer the number of weapons that are allowed to be brought to Runeterra!" heard the news. Su Chen was stunned, and stood there for a long time, and finally squeezed out a big "grass!" from his mouth. Peat! What a cheat! ? Can''t modern weapons be brought over in large quantities? What''s the point? "Ding!" "The host can only use modern cultural knowledge to manufacture the required weapons in the land of Runeterra!" Su Chen was so angry! The lungs are about to explode! However, there is no way, who let the rules of the game be made by other systems... "It''s easy to say that you make your own weapons." The corner of his mouth twitched twice: "A simple modern firearm, but after nearly a thousand years of human exploration, experienced countless failures, and shed countless blood, it is the crystallization of wisdom that humans invented." "From the material of the gun barrel to the proportion of gunpowder ingredients, how can it be so easy to manufacture?" A wry smile appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Well, this kind of thing can only come slowly. Fortunately, when he was in the library, he had read a lot of materials on the manufacture of firearms and ammunition, material smelting and chemical pharmaceuticals, and he also dabbled a little. It''s not very difficult to just make some simple thermal weapons. "Um?" "Nishizawa fruit shop?" while walking. Su Chen found that he had come to a familiar shop, and recalled a delicious specialty of Runeterra: Ambergris. A few months ago, he brought Ahri to Mithril City for the first time, and he ate this fruit, the taste of which can be said to kill any fruit on earth. My mouth is a little hungry. Su Chen immediately walked into the store and asked the waiter to find the owner of the store. Not long after, a lean man walked over from the backyard. After seeing Su Chen, he hurriedly quickened his pace! "ah!" "Sir, it''s you!" The owner of the shop, Caesar, recognized Su Chen immediately, with a smile on his face. You know, even the nobles of Mithril City don''t eat ambergris fruit whenever they want, after all, each one is worth a golden eagle! He felt that Su Chen must have a lot of background. Chapter 920 "When I left last time, I asked you to bring in a batch of ambergris. How are things going?" Su Chen came up and asked, "Do you have 10,000?" puff! Ten thousand! ? Caesar almost fell to the ground, wiped the thick sweat from his brow, "Sir, you really know how to joke... Even if you sell my shop, you can''t make up a thousand of them!" "Moreover, ambergris is a controlled commodity. It is specially provided by the royal family, and private sales in large quantities are not allowed among the people." "However, hehe... I, Caesar, have spent most of my life in Mithril City. I still have some contacts." "If you don''t mind, sir, please follow me to the backyard." Caesar deliberately lowered his voice, showing a sinister smile at Su Chen, and kept scanning the surroundings with his peripheral vision while speaking. "good." Su Chen followed him and soon came to the backyard. The backyard was broken and lit with oil lamps. There is a small door leading to the alley of the slum. There is a well in the corner. Caesar walked over and lifted a wooden bucket filled with cold well water from the well, which contained more than sixty ambergris fruits. The shape of ambergris is similar to that of dragon fruit, and there are many thick spines distributed on it, but these spines are soft, and even the skin and flesh can be eaten. The taste is sour and sweet, and the seeds also contain cool pulp, which is very delicious tasty. "Hey, sir, here are the sixty-eight ambergris that I have hoarded." "A total of sixty-eight golden eagles, look..." Caesar rubbed his palms with eager eyes. Su Chen walked to the well, picked up an ambergris, and opened his mouth to bite off a third. Immediately, the full pulp and sweet and sour syrup filled the mouth, and Su Chen showed a look of enjoyment on his face. Caesar licked his chapped lips with his tongue. He couldn''t bear to eat one golden eagle and one ambergris fruit, it was too extravagant. "My... my lord, how is it?" "Snapped!" Su Chen picked out seventy golden eagles from the space warehouse, put them into a money bag, and threw them into Caesar''s arms, "Good job, the remaining two golden eagles are your reward." Caesar opened the pocket and took a look. The golden golden eagle reflects the fascinating luster under the dim light of the oil lamp... Praise the Goddess of Light! This is simply the most wonderful color in the world! Caesar frantically put away the money bag, with a smile on his face! Not in vain after three months of trembling, the net profit of this transaction alone was as high as ten golden eagles! It is equivalent to half a year''s income from selling ordinary fruits! "Thank you! Generous lord!" "Next time, Caesar will prepare more ambergris, waiting for your visit!" Su Chen hummed lightly. With a wave of his right hand, sixty-seven ambergris fruits were left, which were collected into the ring. "Oh. Too few, less than seventy." "I can only eat and play by myself." Su Chen felt a little regretful, and asked again, "Hey, I heard that this thing is a special product of the Twisted Forest?" "Yes. Honorable sir." Caesar respectfully said: "Whether the ambergris is purchased by the nobles or specially provided by the royal family, they all come from the Twisted Forest." "The Twisted Jungle is one of the most dangerous regions in Runeterra. It is located at the junction of the Kingdom of Demacia and the Kingdom of Freljord. It is home to a family of dryads and a large number of monsters. Every year, explorers who die in it, counting number¡­¡­" "Fortunately, there are ambergris fruits growing outside the jungle, so the expedition team doesn''t need to go deep into this land of death." As Caesar spoke, he couldn''t help but sigh. If it weren''t for the high price of ambergris. Which explorer is willing to risk his life to go to the Twisted Jungle? Life is not easy. On the other side, when Su Chen was thinking about whether to go to the Twisted Forest. Outside the small door in the backyard, there was a sudden commotion. "Catch her!" "Carlson, go over there to outflank!" "Damn it! You must not let this demon minion escape!" Wow! Wow! Wow! Through the crack of the door. A dozen or so knights in silver armor could be seen, holding knight swords or heavy halberds, running past at chaotic steps, as if chasing the criminal. Seeing this, Nishizawa quickly threw the wooden barrel storing the ambergris back into the well, cursing a few words: "Damn, scared me to death!" "Why did the holy knight of the temple come to the slums?" Holy knight? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. When chatting with his brother-in-law Galen in the afternoon, he mentioned that Demacia is a country with deep religious thoughts. All the people believe in the Goddess of Light, even King Caesar himself. even. In terms of status, the pope of the temple can sit on an equal footing with the king. The Holy Knights are one of the three main forces of the Condor of Light. Hundreds of years ago, they helped the Augustus family fight against foreign enemies and jointly established the Demacia regime-this is why the status of the Temple of Light is so high. Su Chen had a general perception of the dozen heavy armored knights who ran past the door just now. Every one of them has the strength of the day after tomorrow peak martial artist. It''s really scary that an ordinary soldier has the peak acquired cultivation base. "Wow!" Not long after the holy knight left, a skinny little girl with long hair and bare feet stumbled out in a corner of the alleyway outside the back door that was full of rubbish, kicking away a lot of rubbish. With a face full of fear, she tried not to make any noise, pushed open the small door in the backyard of Caesar Fruit Store, and then closed it carefully. Then. Before she could breathe a sigh of relief, she turned around and saw Caesar, the owner of the fruit shop with a sluggish face, and a handsome young man in civilian clothes with a curious expression. "you you¡­¡­" "You...you are..." Caesar pointed at the little girl with long hair, and horror appeared in his eyes. A dozen holy knights personally hunted down a little girl! hell! You don''t need to think about it to know that she is a wicked witch, a minion of the devil! "gentlemen!" "Be careful, she''s probably a witch!" Caesar hurriedly stopped Su Chen behind him, and protected Su Chen to leave the backyard. Seeing the guard, jealousy and fear on the shop owner''s face, the little girl felt very uncomfortable, and her already exhausted eyes dimmed a little again. "oh?" "Witch?" Su Chen frowned. Could it be that the group of guards I met in the afternoon came to arrest her? Interesting eyes fell on the long-haired girl, and Su Chen began to scrutinize her carefully. "Well, is such a little girl so scary?" "Need to dispatch more than a dozen holy knights and the royal guards to arrest them together?" The girl is about fifteen or sixteen years old. Probably due to long-term malnutrition, the whole person is skinny and skinny, only about 70 catties. A head of dirty lake-blue long hair, hanging down to the waist, covered with foul-smelling shrimp shells and peels, dressed like a beggar. She was wearing a tattered thin dress¡ªno, it could hardly be called a dress, at most it was a few strips of cloth, only enough to cover certain key parts. "you!" "Don''t...don''t make a sound!" The blue girl looked at the two of them warily, and retreated to the door. Obviously he was terrified, but he still threatened, "I don''t want to hurt you! Don''t shout, I will leave immediately." "I''m afraid it''s too late." Su Chen shrugged, and a word popped out of his mouth. Chapter 921 Before the blue-haired girl understood the meaning of this sentence, a roar exploded behind her: "So you are here!" "The minion of the devil!" Hum¡ª¡ª! ! Before the girl could react, a tall holy knight outside the door held a knight sword in both hands and slashed towards her! "ah!" The soul of the blue-haired girl was so frightened that she stretched out her right hand almost in an extreme reaction, releasing her ''devil power''! "What?!" Su Chen''s pupils suddenly shrank. what did he see The fine steel long sword that was swung at the blue-haired girl suddenly collapsed into countless powders. Float to the ground. wrong! That''s no ordinary powder! It is a collection of many silver-white particles, silver-gray powder and other impurity powders! "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen read some chemistry books, and quickly recognized it! The silver-white particles are pure iron, and the silver-gray powder is coke! steel. It is a combination of two substances, plus some impurities! Suddenly! A bold idea popped up in Su Chen''s mind: Could this witch be able to restore the composition of matter? ! Seeing this scene, the owner of the fruit shop, Caesar, was so frightened that he ran away. Actually don''t talk about him. Even the brave and skilled holy knight was stunned by the scene in front of him! This witch, with a wave of her hand, can turn his sword into powder, which is too terrifying! At this moment of bewilderment! Girl, oh no, the witch stretched out her trembling hand towards this holy knight, releasing a trace of magic power... Just when Su Chen thought that the witch was going to use the power of the devil to disintegrate the holy knight, the strange magic power suddenly disappeared. "Do...can''t do it." There was a look of struggle on the witch''s thin face. If you hesitate, you will lose! The momentary hesitation made the holy knight move. He took out a necklace with rubies hanging from his waist, stepped forward suddenly, and put it around the witch''s neck. "ah!" "don''t want!" When the witch realized something was wrong. It''s too late. The ruby ??necklace seemed to carry some kind of power, restraining the witch''s ability, so that no matter how she waved her hand, she could no longer exert the power of the devil. "What is this?" Su Chen stood in the yard, watching all this with great interest. The holy knight gasped heavily, stood up, and looked down at the witch: "Hush..." "Stop struggling in vain, devil''s minion." "With the Divine Stone of Light, the power given to you by the devil. You will not be able to exert a single bit of it. Now you are just an ordinary person." "No, maybe even worse than ordinary people." The holy knight snorted coldly in disdain, and casually punched the witch in the stomach. The witch let out a shrill scream, her thin body bowed into a prawn, and cold sweat fell from her face. The little girl was in so much pain that she couldn''t speak a word. Just kneeling in front of the holy knight, as if repenting. "..." This scene. Seeing Su Chen felt uncomfortable. It''s too much for a knight of five big and three rough to hit such a helpless little girl with his fist. He could see clearly that this witch was fully capable of instantly killing the opponent just now, but she didn''t do anything. Should she be called stupid? No. Su Chen felt that this witch was actually an ordinary fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, not to mention killing people, killing a fish would be enough. However. More extreme is yet to come. Twelve holy knights rushed into the backyard one after another, drew their swords and placed them around the witch, waiting in full force. An old man wearing a gorgeous robe trimmed with platinum rushed into the backyard, the moment he saw the witch. The eyeballs became red! "Damn witch!" "Goddess of Light, do you think you can escape!?" The grumpy old man came up and kicked the witch, and cursed with the most vicious obscenities. While stepping on her face hard, causing her to sink deep into the mud on the ground of the yard, the skin on her cheeks was worn out in many places. The girl felt that she was going to die. can not breath. Stomach turned upside down. A few ribs appeared to be broken as well. No, they probably wouldn''t allow themselves to die so easily... A depraved woman like her, who dedicated her body and soul to the devil, must be tied to the stake, and reduced to ashes amidst people''s scolding and raging holy fire ... The funny thing is, she hasn''t seen any devils at all. It was only in an ordinary afternoon when she was feeding the chickens that she gained this ability. Then, the old hen that often laid eggs in their family turned into a pool of blood under her astonished eyes. Ah... I''m really sorry... The witch just lay quietly on the mud floor. Tilting his head, staring at Su Chen in a daze. His eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, lifeless and filled with deep despair. "Take her back and hand her over to the Bishop!" The grumpy old man spat on her clothes and waved his hand. Two holy knights stepped up, lifted her up, and prepared to leave. at this time. After thinking for a long time, Su Chen finally decided to make a move. "Hey, you old men, isn''t it good to treat a little girl like this?" Um! ? The thirteen holy knights and the irascible old man holding the staff all turned their heads in unison and looked at Su Chen who was sitting on the steps in the yard with a confused look on his face. "who is he?" The irascible old man asked the holy knight who brought the light god''s stone to the witch, and the latter was also a little confused. "snort!" "You bastard, do you know what you''re talking about!?" "Little girl? She is..." Before the old man finished speaking, Su Chen waved his hand, "A minion of the devil, right? Sigh... Seriously, I''ve heard this sentence too many times today. Can''t you change the adjective? " The irascible old man''s face darkened, "According to your Excellency, you intend to intercede for this witch? Do you know her?" "No no, you misunderstood." "I was actually going to save her." Su Chen said this with a smile. All the holy knights in the yard were stunned. Is this man crazy? He actually wanted to save an evil witch from thirteen holy knights and a temple priest! ? "Everyone obey!" "This is a demon believer, damn heretic! Catch him!" The irritable old man pointed at Su Chen, his facial features distorted by rage. The two holy knights who were close to bear the brunt, drew their swords and rushed up! "Shua!" "Shua!" The two saw two finger shadows attacking them. Before they could figure out the situation, the finger shadow easily penetrated the knight''s breastplate on their bodies, and two blood holes burst out in the shoulder blades on the back. The tall and burly knight just fell limply. died. Killing a chicken is average. Su Chen passed by their corpses, with blood dripping from his fingertips. Chapter 922 "E... Evan!" "Robert!?" In the backyard. As the two companions fell, the pupils of the remaining holy knights gradually dilated, their eyes filled with disbelief. It was the same old priest in white robe who was the first to react, pointing at Su Chen and shouting: "kill him!" "Do it!" "Go together!" Half of the holy knights pulled out the broadswords at their waists, roaring and charged towards Su Chen. They each erupted with silver-gray grudges, brave and fearless, filling the courtyard. Coupled with the knight''s roar, it is enough to scare people. "Well, the battle was good." Su Chen nodded as if something happened. "It can deter ordinary thieves." Say it. Point out. The navy seven-style [finger gun] is used, and the foot is stepped on the [shaved] style, and the body is almost like an afterimage! This group of holy knights didn''t even have innate cultivation bases, so they couldn''t see Su Chen''s speed clearly, but felt a black shadow passing by, and a bloody hole was poked out of his head. Finally fell into endless darkness. "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" Blood flowers bloomed from the foreheads of the knights, and they fell down one after another. The lethality of the finger gun is too terrifying, equivalent to a 7.62mm AK bullet. From the perspective of steelmaking technology in this world, the armor worn by the knight cannot resist at all, let alone the exposed skull. But what surprised Su Chen was that even in the face of the one-sided massacre, none of the knights showed any timidity. They all looked like lunatics, holding their swords, stepping on the corpses of their companions, and roaring towards the enemy. in a blink. More than half of the holy knights died in Su Chen''s hands. The Seventh Form of the Navy, which has no cooling time, completely turned Su Chen into a killing monster, wantonly harvesting life. suddenly-- "Um?" Su Chen noticed a strange energy fluctuation and turned his head to look. It was the white-robed priest. The old man stood at the back, waving the walnut staff in his hand, speaking plausibly. "WTF?" "magic?" Su Chen looked at him curiously. The next second, the walnut staff in the old man''s hand burst into a dazzling white light. The white light condensed into a long light whip, and drew towards Su Chen, entangled him tightly with a clatter, his hands and feet were all tied up, unable to move. "Hurry up!!!" The old priest clenched his staff tightly, his face pale. Cold sweat flowed wildly. He could feel Su Chen''s strange strength when he was struggling, and his divine power was exhausted in almost a second? Damn it, is this kid transformed by a monster? "kill!!" A middle-aged holy knight seized the opportunity and rushed to Su Chen. The sharp and heavy broadsword swung down brazenly! "it''s over." There was a look of hardship in the old priest''s eyes. not far away. The little blue-haired witch with her hands handcuffed behind her back watched the scene quietly. She doesn''t understand, this man. Why pay her life for a wicked witch? Who is he? Forget it, it doesn''t matter anymore, because he is going to die too. As soon as the little blue-haired witch thought about this, the knight''s broadsword also landed on the back of Su Chen''s neck. The sword edge touched the flesh, but there was a sound of metal and iron clanging "clang!"! It didn''t match everyone''s expectations. Su Chen''s head didn''t move, but the sword-wielding knight took three big steps backwards, the tiger''s mouth was ripped open... "This is impossible!" The sword-wielding knight stared wide-eyed. How can a human body resist a sword? ! "Fun magic," After Su Chen broke free from the shackles, he twisted his neck and released the [Iron Block] state. "No, it''s impossible!" "You''re not human. You...you''re a devil!" The old priest was completely frightened, and the staff fell to the ground with a plop. Holy Order! Two big characters. Jump out of his head! Only the legendary holy rank powerhouse possesses such appalling physical strength, but a holy rank powerhouse. How can you bless the witch? "Could it be that this witch is his..." An idea popped into the old priest''s mind, he got up abruptly, and rushed towards the little witch not far away. Su Chen moved faster, and kicked out the wind blade with a [Lan Kick], cutting off the old man''s hands on the spot, bleeding profusely. "ah¡­¡­" The screams resounded through the yard. Su Chen dealt with the rest of the knights without any hassle, and finally walked towards the old man with the severed hand. "Don''t...don''t come here!" The old man seemed to have seen a devil, his face was as white as paper, "You can''t kill me! I''m a servant of the goddess, you will be punished by God! There is no place for you to die!!" "God''s punishment?" "Goddess of Light?" Su Chen''s mouth curled up in disdain. He is a firm materialist and a successor to communism. Never believed this. "The so-called gods are just stronger humans, or other species." "What is there to be afraid of?" "I call her a bright bitch now, and I want her to be punished on the spot. You let her punish me! Huh?" Su Chen stood there with his hips akimbo, pointing at the sky and cursing angrily. Not cowardly at all. The old priest trembled with anger, and stared at Su Chen with bared teeth! Go crazy! "You...you dare to insult the frivolous goddess!" "You will definitely be punished!!" "You, you...you will go down to the eighteenth floor, your soul will be thrown into the lake of fire and sulfur, and you will be tormented and burned forever!!" Pooh! ! ! The voice just fell! A wind blade from Lanjiao passed by, and the distorted cry of the old priest stopped abruptly! The whole head fell off the neck directly, and blood gushed out like a fountain. The world is quiet. "Um¡­¡­?" Su Chen''s ears moved, as if he had noticed something. The next moment, he bent his knees and jumped over the two-meter-high wall, frightening a holy knight outside the wall who was trying to sneak away along the corner and sat down on the ground. "Ah~ It turns out that the Holy Knights also have cowards," Su Chen stood in front of the deserter, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, "However, I''m sorry, I can''t let you go back, otherwise I will be in big trouble." As far as he knows, there are hundreds of thousands of regular army knights in the Temple of Light, not including the reserve knights and ascetic soldiers. There are at least three holy-level masters in the temple, that is, master-level masters. There is even a legendary domain level! Domain level is the division of realms in Valoran. Su Chen has never fought against such powerful people, so it is difficult to judge. In short, it is not an exaggeration to say that the Temple of Light is the most powerful force in the mainland. He doesn''t want to be hunted down by an army of hundreds of thousands of holy knights in the next month... "Pfft!" A Lan kicked out! The knight''s head flew up into the sky and fell back into the courtyard, dying with regret. Su Chen walked back to the yard and counted them. Um. A total of fourteen corpses. no problem. And this scene, the whole process of Su Chen slaughtering these temple personnel, was clearly seen by Caesar, the owner of the fruit shop who was hiding in the back kitchen! Su Chen didn''t forget him, and with a quick glance, he pulled him out from under the stove! "No, don''t...don''t kill me! Please!" "I don''t see anything!" "I didn''t hear anything!!" Chapter 923 "grown ups!" "grown ups!" "Please!" "I really didn''t see anything... woo woo woo, I have an eighty-year-old mother on top of me, and a three-year-old baby waiting to be fed..." The owner of the shop, Nishizawa, was crying so hard that he was too scared to open his eyes. God! Killing more than a dozen holy knights and a temple priest is a great sin! It is not too much to be hanged a hundred times! At this moment, in his eyes, Su Chen was like a demon crawling from hell, extremely terrifying! "Look at your bear." Su Chen looked disdainful. Throwing him into the yard casually, "Don''t worry, I''m not a person who kills innocent people indiscriminately." After speaking¡ª¡ª Slap! A heavy bag of golden eagles. Throwing it in front of him, the crying stopped suddenly. "This... this is..." Caesar stared at the open pocket, and saw the pile of golden gold coins engraved with eagles spreading their wings, he was stunned! There must be at least a hundred golden eagles in this bag! "Today''s matter is rotten in my stomach. Continue to help me prepare ambergris." "Help me do things, and the benefits are absolutely indispensable to you." Su Chen''s words were already very clear. This bag of golden eagles is the hush money. Caesar is not a fool, he can survive and make money, so he quickly got up and knelt down, and kowtowed a few times! "Willing to work for adults!" "Today I saw nothing and heard nothing!" Of course Su Chen would not trust someone so hastily. He took out a Maoshan Dao Talisman, shot it at Caesar, and as the latter screamed, it turned into golden light and penetrated into his body. "My...my lord! You..." Caesar was terrified. Su Chen glanced at him, "It''s just a trick, just to be on the safe side." Caesar''s face was ugly, but there was nothing he could do. Immediately. I saw that Su Chen made a move with his right hand, and the yard lit up with fire. It was a mass of dark red flames, enveloping the young man''s right hand, exuding terrifying heat¡ªeven though it was several meters away. Nishizawa can still feel a burning sensation in his face! "My lord is actually a witch!" "Oh no, wizard?!" Caesar was a little confused. Didn''t it mean that only girls can be tempted by the devil and thus gain the power of corruption? Could it be... This lord is a legendary noble magician! ? Thinking of this, Caesar was immediately in awe. Magicians are transcendent existences in Valoran. They control the same power as witches, but enjoy many privileges, even if they are only the worst first-order magicians. Can also be made a baron. "he¡­¡­" not far away. The blue-haired witch''s green eyes trembled violently twice. Who is this man? Killing so many temple knights like chopping melons and vegetables, and using the power of the devil, what... what does he want to do? not for a while. Su Chen burned the fourteen corpses clean, including armor and long swords, and put them in the ring for storage. After finishing all this, he walked up to the little blue-haired witch and hugged her into his arms. Shoulder shaking! A pair of purple wings nearly three meters wide spread out. Soaring into the sky, just throwing down a sentence: "remember!" "You haven''t seen me today!" Plop! Caesar sat down on the ground, looking up at the sky, his brow dripping with cold sweat. ¡­ Ashe has never felt such a warm embrace. She is sixteen years old, born in a slum, from the age of ten. So he helped his mother do needlework to subsidize the family. His father was a gambler and alcoholic, and he often got drunk. When he came back, if something went wrong, he would beat his mother severely to vent his anger. My mother is a submissive person, even if she was beaten black and blue, she still silently endured it. She grew up in such a bad environment. As her body developed better and her face became more and more delicate, her father looked at her more and more strangely, and the frequency of peeking at her legs and breasts became more and more frequent... until last night. The father came home again drunk. Sneaked into her room secretly and forced her under him... She resisted desperately, but her mother came to dissuade her when she heard the movement. Almost beaten to death by Mi Qingchong''s father, under endless anger and fear, Ashe released the power of the devil. Father turned into a puddle of pus... Sixteen years. Ashe didn''t feel any love from her family, her childhood was nothing but darkness. Despite this, her personality has not been distorted, and she is still full of enthusiasm for life. She would give a piece of black bread to a kitten on the side of the road that was starving to death, water the flowers and grass in the backyard every day, and chat with chickens and ducks. However, she never imagined that the person who reported to the temple was her mother... "Catch her up!" "She is the minion of the devil, I saw her kill my husband with my own eyes!!" When her mother came to capture her with a large group of holy knights, Ashe''s heart was completely dead. "Such a painful life should end soon." Ashe was in severe pain in her body and the sound of howling wind. gradually lose consciousness, I don''t know how long it has been. Consciousness gradually awakened. The body seems to be lying in a piece of down-like softness, very soft and comfortable, without any dampness or sour musty smell. Enjoy for a few seconds. Ashe woke up suddenly! Sitting up from a big bed covered with pure white quilts, he looked around in horror! What is this place? Ashe stared blankly at the room. Huge gorgeous crystal chandelier. The suspended ceiling with beautiful lines, the pure white wall, the black wooden desk with many gadgets, the bookshelf containing hundreds of books, and a big, thick carpet full of beautiful patterns. Is this heaven? Ashe looked confused. at this time. The door opened. A young man in a brown-gray buckskin vest walked in with a meal. "you''re awake?" Su Chen closed the door with his heel, and brought the meal to the small table beside the bed, "You''re hungry, eat something first." "You... who the hell are you?" "Where is this place?" The blue-haired girl wrapped her petite and frail body in the quilt, with a hint of panic in her eyes, "Also, my clothes..." "rest assured." "I''m not interested in airports." "Your clothes were changed by the servants in the castle." A warm smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. What is an airport? The girl looked puzzled. She didn''t dwell on this issue for too long, and quickly remembered what happened last night. In that small courtyard, many people died, their heads and hands were beheaded... It is hard to imagine that the bloody and horrific scene came from the hand of this handsome young man who looked harmless to humans and animals. "Gulu~~~" My stomach growled. Only then did the girl remember that since yesterday morning, she hadn''t had a drop of water, and her stomach was almost starving. "Eat quickly." Su Chen smiled and brought the dinner plate in front of her. The girl couldn''t bear it anymore, grabbed a piece of croissant that was covered with butter and baked golden brown, and stuffed it into her mouth carelessly. "My God..." As soon as she took a bite, the girl''s peridot-like green eyes glowed with surprise. Bread, can it be so soft? Chapter 924 She grew up with small black bread, which is convenient for long-term storage. It tastes like a moldy stone, and the taste is not much better than the rice bran eaten by cows. But the piece of bread in front of me, you can feel its softness just by holding it in your hand! even¡­¡­ Inside, there are some fresh vegetables, strong cheese and thick cured ham. "Well~~" It was so delicious. The girl couldn''t help but let out a comfortable moan from her nasal cavity, although it was very soft, Su Chen still heard it. The pretty face was quickly stained with a layer of crimson. The girl lowered her head. He gnawed bread and drank milk. Besides these, Su Chen also asked the kitchen to prepare two long and thick sausages. It is stuffed with the meat of a black-skinned wild boar. It is supplemented with ingredients and poured into the marinated sheep casings, showing an oily red color. Then evenly cut into small pieces, neatly arranged, it looks like a work of art. The girl couldn''t stop eating at all. Don''t care about anything. Just destroy the food in front of you. For the first time in her life, the girl felt that in this world, there seemed to be something worthy of nostalgia and pursuit. Only food can not live up to. "Eat slowly. These are all yours." With a smile on his face, Su Chen shook his head, got up and walked to the window. A few minutes later. The girl had finished eating and was very full. The whole person seemed to have come back to life, the green eyes glowed with brilliance, and the gaze that looked at Su Chen was no longer so fearful, as if food had an attribute of courage. "Finished?" Su Chen turned his head to look at her, "I guess you must be very confused now?" "Why would I risk being hanged by the temple to save a witch?" "guess." He pondered for a moment. The girl raised her head, biting her cherry lips lightly with her white teeth: "I''ve heard it said before..." "Some nobles will adopt some special witches for training and fun." "There is a witch who can instantly restore physical strength to exhausted people. She sold thousands of golden eagles for a sky-high price in an underground auction..." Before she could finish speaking, Su Chen quickly interrupted her! Training? having fun? I''m dizzy! Young master, am I such a wretched person? ! Su Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead, and looked seriously at the blue-haired girl lying on the bed, "You misunderstood! I''m not interested in your body, I saved you. It''s purely because of your ability." "My ability?" "That''s right!" Su Chen stared at her, "I saw that you turned a knight sword into powder, which interests me very much." "I do not understand." The blue-haired girl shook her head, "Do you want to train me to be a killer?" "No no no." Su Chen waved his hand: "It''s too wasteful to use your ability as a killer, it''s a waste of money." "Forget it, you don''t understand if you talk too much." "Try to release the ability to the plate and glass in front of you first." What? The blue-haired girl froze. Such a beautiful silver dinner plate is at least worth a silver wolf, can it really be destroyed... Seeing Su Chen''s indifferent expression. The blue-haired girl was startled, and raised her hand to the plate and glass. A thought! Something magical happened! The silver plates and glasses melted at the same time. After each squirming a few times, several pieces of matter separated from each other and piled up on the table. The silver dinner plate turned into a pile of silvery white powder, and a small pile of reddish-purple powder. As for the glass, it turned into a pile of white powder and two other piles of white powder of different shades. Of course, there are still a few impurities, which are not mentioned in small quantities. in addition. The blue-haired girl didn''t seem to be able to precisely control her ability, causing the small wooden table to collapse into a large pile of white cotton-like fine powder, yellow velvet-like powder and other miscellaneous impurities. "it is as expected¡­¡­" Su Chen strode over, with surprise and surprise on his face. "Sterling silver, copper." "Silicon dioxide, sodium oxide, and calcium oxide." "Cellulose, hemicellulose. Lignin..." "This is the decomposition, reduction and purification of matter!" "This ability is really amazing..." Su Chen''s eyes lit up, full of surprises. The blue-haired girl looked confused. She doesn''t understand. What is the use of this ability? Turning things into powder, she can''t think of any use other than destruction. "May I have your name?" Su Chen looked at the blue-haired girl with a smile. The blue-haired girl hesitated for a second, and spit out two words: "Ash." "Ash?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, Frost Shooter''s name... Uh, could it be the same name? "Ahem, okay." "So. Miss Ashe, would you work for me?" "In addition to full board and lodging, you also have a monthly salary of ten Golden Eagles." Ten... ten golden eagles! God! The blue-haired girl Ashe heard the number. Almost jumped out of bed! A pair of green eyes widened! Ten golden eagles! What concept? She and her mother sew clothes, weave straw sandals, and earn at most one golden eagle in a whole year! Now she can earn ten golden eagles a month. It is equivalent to ten years of hard work by the mother! Is her ability worth the price? "My lord, I don''t understand." Ashe suppressed her shock and puzzlement, and frowned, "What on earth am I going to do? The monthly reward of ten golden eagles is too much..." "No, not much at all." "It''s just the salary for the internship period." Su Chen showed a businessman''s wicked smile, "When you can master this ability, you will get more golden eagles in the future." "You mean the power of the devil..." "No, no, you''re wrong again." Su Chen interrupted her with a wry smile, "This is not the power of the devil. It''s your innate ability! The changes in the future world will have a great contribution from you!" "..." Ash still didn''t understand. "So, are you willing to work for me?" Su Chen asked, "Miss Aixi." "My lord, if what you say is true, I will!" Ashe nodded vigorously. Look determined. "good." "Then our verbal agreement will come into effect officially. This is your salary for this month." Su Chen took out ten golden eagles from the space warehouse, placed them on the bed, and then cleaned up the powder on the bed. Ai Xi was amazed at Su Chen''s ability to capture out of thin air, and was also attracted by those ten golden eagles! Breathing almost stopped for it! Well, a lot of money. She has never seen so much money in her life! "My lord, you..." "etc." Su Chen interrupted her again, "Don''t keep calling me an adult, I''m only two years older than you." "I come from an eastern country. My surname is Su and my name is Chen. You can just call me by my first name, or Boss." Ai Xi silently remembered the name Su Chen in her heart. She doesn''t know now. This person will completely change the trajectory of her destiny and lead her on a completely different path. "With Ashe''s ability, that plan can be advanced." "When the time comes, the king, Jiawen, Galen, and a group of ministers and nobles will probably be scared to pee their pants when they see that thing!" "Hahaha!" Su Chen laughed wildly in his heart. Chapter 925 What Su Chen said. I mean gunpowder. He has read a lot of otherworldly farming streams, and gunpowder is simply a magical weapon for traversers! The source of materials is wide, the production process is simple, and the power... In Su Chen''s eyes, it can barely be justified - at least it is not a problem to blow up a fully armed knight to pieces. There are three raw materials for gunpowder, charcoal and saltpeter. sulfur. As long as you follow the best mix ratio of 15:3:2, you can make it. Charcoal and sulfur are naturally present, the only thing that is a little troublesome is saltpeter. That is potassium nitrate. In fact, making nitrate is not troublesome. Potassium nitrate exists in a large amount in the soil near the pigsty and the toilet, which is rich in organic matter. After these organic matter decay, it will form nitric acid under the action of nitrifying bacteria, and the nitric acid will further react with arsenic, calcium, and magnesium in the soil to form potassium nitrate. and its calcium magnesium nitrate. This is soil salt. Soil nitrate can be used to make gunpowder, but what is made is black powder, and its power is greatly reduced. Generally, the crystallization method is used to extract potassium nitrate with a higher concentration. But now, Su Chen has Aixi, this little girl can directly extract pure nitrate from soil nitrate, without a series of procedures, it''s too heaven-defying! After making up my mind. Su Chen asked the servants in the castle to buy some sulfur and some charcoal from the cellar for the winter. Finally, he secretly took Ashe to the toilet of the castle. "Come on, Ashe, use your ability on the dirt by the wall to see if you can get some white powder." Su Chen found a white hooded coat for Ai Xi, and at the same time looked around with his golden eyes, making sure that no one would see him. "let''s start." "Um." The blue-haired girl nodded and held out her hands. Aim for the dirt under the corner of the toilet wall. Close your eyes. The familiar feeling reappeared. There are countless surging and interlacing light clusters in front of her. With a slight movement of her mind, these light clusters will be separated in an orderly manner, and a series of mysterious changes will occur. "Okay, that''s fine." Su Chen''s gentle but slightly embarrassed voice came. Ashe opened her eyes. She broke down a big hole in the wall of the toilet, and all kinds of gray-black powder and viscous liquid were piled up on the ground, causing Su Chen a headache. "It seems that some of them have to be dug out and separated separately." He sighed. Ashe bit her lip. "...Brother Su, am I not doing well?" "It''s okay, you have just awakened your ability, it''s normal that you can''t control it well." "Just a little more practice." Su Chen turned his head and stretched out his hand, caressing the hair on top of her head a few times, "You must remember, this is not the power of a devil, but the power to contribute to changing the world." "Um!" Although she didn''t understand the meaning, the little girl nodded vigorously. At the same time, she lowered her pretty red face. subsequently. Su Chen took out an engineering shovel from the ring. A lot of soil was dug around the corner of the toilet and put into a snakeskin bag. Then he brought Ashe to an attic at the highest point of the castle. Few people come here, it is a good place to do experiments. "Come on, try again." Su Chen poured the pungent-smelling soil out of the bag. piled on the ground. If it was a lady from an ordinary aristocratic family, she would definitely not be able to bear this smell, and would definitely run away holding her nose. But Aixi was born in a slum, so she has basically no sense of this smell. Straight out two pieces of porcelain white hands, displaying the ability¡ª¡ª "Hey, huh." "Hey, huh." Some sounds like shaking chaff sieve came. soon. The soil piled on the stone slab gradually divided into several piles as if being fiddled with by a pair of big hands. A large amount of pure soil, various mineral particles. Microbiome, and some moisture. Su Chen''s gaze was like a torch, and he quickly searched for saltpeter inside. "I...I can''t do it!" "Ahhhhhhhh..." Ashe decomposed and purified a bag of nitrate soil. He was out of breath, his face was pale, and the magic power in his body was almost exhausted. Su Chen came over. Patted her on the shoulder, "Are you all right?" "It''s okay, just... just, very tired!" Ashe propped her hands on her knees, panting heavily. Looking at the remaining four big snakeskin bags of dirt, she showed a trace of shame on her pretty face: "I''m sorry, Brother Su, I''m so useless." "Normal, it''s already amazing to be able to do this for the first time." Su Chen smiled and encouraged. Ashe looked around and saw dozens of piles of various substances on the floor of the attic. Dazzling to see. "Brother Su asked me to decompose this soil for what?" "really weird¡­¡­" Ashe sat on the spot to rest, with a puzzled expression on her face. Su Chen took out a bottle of Kang Shuaifu mineral water from the ring, handed it to Ai Xi, then walked to the piles of materials, looking around, looking for something. "Well!" "So sweet!" Ashe grew up drinking river water. When I drank mineral water for the first time, I immediately fell in love with the pure taste. at the same time. Su Chen squatted beside a pile of white cotton-like powder. He squatted down, put his finger on the tip of his tongue, and a bitter taste came along with a slight tingling sensation. Then he snapped his fingers again, calling out a cluster of flames, burning some white powder, and observing the reaction of the flames. After seeing the purple flames and smoke, he nodded in satisfaction. This is what he wants. saltpeter. Immediately put this pile of saltpeter into the ring. Afterwards, after Ash finished her rest, he asked her to decompose and purify a bag of nitrate soil. This time, the little girl was completely squeezed dry, her limbs were limp as mud, and she couldn''t stand up anymore. Su Chen couldn''t force her, so he took her back to her room on the fifth floor to rest, and at the same time asked the servant to bring some pastries and tea. Under normal circumstances, servants would not dare to break in suddenly, so Su Chen was assured that Ai Xi would stay inside. However, living under the fence is always troublesome. Su Chen plans to buy a house in Mithril City in a few days, and then put Ai Xi there, so that nothing will go wrong. As for the Marquis Mansion bestowed by His Majesty the King, it is still being repaired and will be available for occupancy after a while. A few minutes later. In the corridor of the backyard of the main castle. An elderly servant found Su Chen. "Master Marquis, I have found the charcoal and sulfur you asked for." "Quick! Bring it to Lord Marquis." The older servant beckoned, and there were a few servants doing chores behind them, carrying four large coarse bags, and put them in front of Su Chen with difficulty. Su Chen opened the mouth of the bag and took a look. Half of it was black and thick charcoal, and the other half was light yellow powder. These servants moved really fast. "Thanks for your hard work." Su Chen casually threw a few golden eagles over, telling them not to tell Galen and Lacus. The servants all smiled, nodded and left. "God!" "Six golden eagles!" "Master Marquis is really generous!" "That''s it, my uncle, but the Marquis of Lucifer personally appointed by His Majesty the King, it''s amazing!" "Totally worthy of Her Majesty Lux!" Chapter 926 Actually, Su Chen also wanted to tip less, but who told him that he only had golden eagles in his hands, and no silver wolves or bronze turtles at all! Immediately. Su Chen used his true energy to shake the two bags of charcoal into powder, and threw them into the ring together with the sulfur powder. "ok!" "The three raw materials are ready, and you can make gunpowder!" "When I am in the palace, I will show the power of gunpowder in front of the ministers, and I will definitely catch their eyes!" "Isn''t it easy to make money by then?" There was a smug smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Just about to fly to the attic to make gunpowder, a clear and sweet female voice came from behind. "Su Chen, you are here!" "Brother Jiawen invited us to watch a horse race. Let''s go!" A fresh fragrance blows. I saw that today Lacus is wearing an emerald green crenolin dress, which is a very large and tube top style. The skirt with many pleated lace sets off her elegant temperament, elegance and beauty. Su Chen''s eyes lit up! He used to hate this kind of big skirt, he thought it was ugly. But being dressed like this by Lux actually gave people the feeling of a Disney flower fairy, graceful and graceful. Facing the prince''s invitation, Su Chen couldn''t refuse. I had no choice but to follow. The fourth prince, Jiawen Xiwu, seldom rides in a carriage on weekdays, he only brought Xin Zhao and a few of his subordinates, and waited outside the city on horses. Su Chen also picked a horse and rode out from the castle, while Lacus rode in a carriage. at this time. It was afternoon. Su Chen chatted happily with Zhao Xin and Jiawen, and rushed to a large racecourse in the westernmost part of Mithril City. The four princes were driving, and the road was unimpeded. In Mithril City, no one dared to block Jiawen''s way, and the nobles avoided it. The nobles, big and small, were all surprised when they saw a strange young man walking side by side with Prince Jiawen, chatting wantonly. They got the news quickly. This is the young man who defeated Grote in the martial arts competition yesterday, the Marquis of Lucifer personally appointed by His Majesty the King! His Royal Highness Lux''s fianc¨¦! Uncle of the Iron Castle! I heard that at such a young age, his cultivation has reached the ninth level, which is simply shocking! half an hour later. A group of people arrived at the horse farm. A middle-aged person in charge received the news and waited in front of the door early. When he saw Jiawen coming, he quickly stepped forward to salute: "His Royal Highness Fourth Prince." "Lord Marquis Lucifer." "His Royal Highness Princess Lacus." "Welcome to Churchill Racecourse, Reed, the person in charge, is at your service." A middle-aged man in his late fifties, dressed in a fine hunting suit. Be polite. "You don''t need to be formal, Reed, I brought my friends to play today, so go about your business." Jiawen looked very easy-going. The person in charge, Reed, nodded, and while helping Jiawen lead the horse, said in a low voice, "Your Highness, His Highness the First Prince has also arrived." Jiawen frowned with sword eyebrows, seeming a little displeased. Not paying much attention, he took Xin Zhao, Su Chen and Lacus into the racetrack quickly. Similar to the Colosseum in Guouzhou, the racetrack is also one of the entertainment items for the nobles. Surrounded by auditoriums, in the middle is the gladiatorial arena. However, horse racing is about speed, and animal fighting is about fighting. "Black King!!" "Black King!!" "Overtake him, Lightning!" "Give me a duck!!" As soon as he entered the arena, there was a huge cheer The audience was so enthusiastic. The horseshoes galloped on the track, the dust was flying, and the riders were heroic and superb. "Su Chen, do you know that I, Demacia, rule the country with martial arts, and have fought in all directions these years. I am invincible. The Kingdom''s Holy Cross Cavalry Legion can be said to be invincible on Valoran!" "Even the Bloodaxe Cavalry Regiment of Noxus has suffered many defeats!" Jiawen was talking about horse racing with Su Chen just now, so he picked up the topic and pointed to the direction west of the racecourse: "Over there is the Campas prairie, the largest horse farm in the Kingdom, which sends hundreds of thousands of good horses to the three major armies every year." "This Churchill Racecourse. It is a racecourse for nobles, and most of the people who come to play are nobles or wealthy businessmen from Mithril City." "Su Chen, you and Lacus will go to the horse farm later. If you like it, just tell me and I''ll give it to you!" Jiawen said proudly. Su Chen smiled and saluted, "Thank you, Your Highness." "Your Highness has fought on the battlefield all year round, so do you also like this kind of entertainment?" Jiawen smiled, "I have loved horseback riding since I was a child. When I was thirteen years old, I participated in a royal hunting, and I caught a two-horned deer... Sigh, now that I think about it. Those carefree days can never go back. " With a helpless smile, he said again: "By the way, Su Chen. You can bet here, do you want to play a few?" "If you''re lucky, you can make a lot of money!" heard! Su Chen was shocked! "What?" "How many games?!" "Oh, cough cough... that one. Good!" After coughing a few times, he pretended to be calm, "If Your Highness is interested, I will naturally accompany you!" "good!" Jiawen smiled, "If you trust me, bet on my horse!" "Qianlong, Gale, Prince, these are my three best horses!" "In the entire Mithril City, there are basically very few people who can surpass His Highness in configuration!" Seeing the proud and confident face of the Fourth Prince. Su Chen was going to spend tens of thousands of Golden Eagles and bet two. It is naturally excellent to win and make money. If he lost, Jiawen would be considered to be in debt to him, and he would make money no matter what. Just about to find someone to place a bet¡ª¡ª Sudden! A slightly mocking voice came to several people''s ears. "Haha! My dear fourth brother!" "Just your three old, weak, sick and disabled horses. Are you willing to show them off?!" Su Chen was shocked when he heard this. Who would dare to mock the Fourth Prince Jiawen? Turning around and looking, the person who came was also from the royal family. Wearing a gorgeous silver and blue jacket, wearing a Bavaroque wide-brimmed hat, inlaid with gold and silver, dignified and compelling. This royal was almost fifty years old, holding a golden cane, followed by four tall and burly knights in silver armor, walking all the way. No one dares to stop. It was Lux who announced the name of the visitor: "Elder Prince!" "Galanz Augustus!" Only then did Su Chen suddenly realize that it was the miserable eldest prince who was fifty-two years old and hadn''t succeeded to the throne yet... When chatting with Galen yesterday, the latter told him that among the dozens of princes, Jiawen was the bravest and best at fighting. Only the eldest prince Galanz could compete with him. This eldest prince is the oldest, has a very wide network of contacts in Mithril City, and is extremely rich. Even though Jiawen has made great military achievements in recent years, there is still a long way to go before he can take away the right to inherit the throne from the eldest prince. But, sadly. The old king was very strong, and even though he was over ninety years old, he still firmly controlled the imperial power, and he had no intention of abdicating the throne. One can imagine how aggrieved this eldest prince is. He is probably the first heir to the king who has not yet ascended the throne in the history of Demacia... Chapter 927 "Brother Wang." Jiawen''s eyes were flat. He knew that Galanz was at the racecourse, so he wasn''t too surprised. On the contrary, Xin Zhao looked at the eldest prince Galanz, full of vigilance and anger. Because they were assassinated by two waves of assassins on their way back from suppressing the rebellion¡ªmost likely they were sent by Galanz! "Oh? Lacus, you''re here too." Galanz approached step by step, his eyes fell on Lacus''s slender fragrant shoulders, and a trace of heat flashed past. "His Royal Highness." Lacus silently performed a palace etiquette. Galanz secretly put away his malicious gaze, and the tip of his tongue twitched slightly. Thoughts like a tide. "Over the years, Lux''s birth has become more and more juicy, such a delicate body. I don''t know how it will taste." "Hurry up! When I ascend the throne and become king, Lacus, you will never escape my palm!" smile slightly. Galanz looked at Su Chen beside Lacus again, "Huh? This is..." "He is Lux''s fianc¨¦, Su Chen, who was just made Marquis of Lucifer by his father." Jiawen''s voice came. Galanz frowned! Su Chen? He was the one who made a lot of noise in the capital yesterday. In the martial arts competition, he defeated the eighth-level Grote cleanly! "So you are Su Chen." "I heard about you this morning, haha! I never thought that there would be a martial arts genius like you in my country of Demacia!" "Goddess of Light favors me!" Galanz kept smiling and did not hesitate to praise. There are wrinkles on his forehead and the corners of his eyes, his face is sallow, his eyes are vain, and he seems to be overindulgent at ordinary times. "I have seen His Highness." Su Chen saluted politely. Galanz took a step forward, with a kind smile on his face, "Su Chen, although you have been made a marquis by your father, you must have real power in your hands if you want to make a difference in Mithril City." "How about this, there is still a vacancy for the post of Deputy Commander of the Royal Guards. If you are willing, I will recommend it to my father tomorrow!" "how?" All around suddenly quiet down. Anyone can see that this is a blatant solicitation! If Su Chen really became the deputy commander of the Guards. How could he not work for the First Prince? Gouging the wall in front of His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince! Hard enough! Xin Zhao was so angry that his tooth hurt, he was about to speak up, but was stopped by Jiawen. Su Chen also gave a long smile, "Your Highness is joking, I just entered Mithril City, how can I be able to serve as the deputy commander of the Guards?" "Besides, I''m used to being idle clouds and wild cranes. I don''t want to be a vassal of the powerful and royal family, let alone a tool for power struggle." "Your Highness, it is better to invite Gao Ming." hiss! Several people around, Xin Zhao, Lacus and Galanz''s bodyguards all took a breath. They didn''t expect Su Chen to speak so blatantly! I just don''t want to be your dog of Galanz! The eldest prince''s face suddenly became very ugly, "Very good. Marquis Lucifer, Su Chen...His Highness remembers you." "let''s go!" Turn around angrily. Galanz''s eyes were filled with murderous intent! "Idle clouds and wild cranes?" "Hmph, in this day and age, it''s not easy to be a wild crane!" A group of people left. Lacus complained, "Su Chen, you are too impulsive!" "How can you reject His Highness the First Prince so much?" Su Chen looked indifferent. "Yeah?" He was not interested in such things as the prince''s seizure of the heir apparent. Even if the system issued a task and forced him to participate, he would not choose Galanz. Because compared to the nobles who are extravagant and rotten to the bone, he admires the iron-blooded soldiers who fight on the battlefield. They are not so bad-hearted, and they can communicate with each other calmly without worrying about being calculated. obviously. The fourth prince, Jiawen, is such a person. Even if you participate in the seizure of the heirloom in the future. What he supported was definitely Jiawen. So he didn''t mind offending the eldest prince Galanz first at this time - anyway, he would become an enemy in the future. Jarvan was tall and big. With eagle eyes, he glanced at Su Chen admiringly, and said with a smile: "You have to be careful next time." "My brother Wang. He has a vicious mind and will take revenge. I''m afraid he won''t let you off easily." Su Chen walked to the railing of the auditorium, stretched his waist, "Ah~~~ I''ve been very bored these two days, and I happened to come to some experts to relieve my boredom." With his hands behind his back, Jiawen shook his head with a wry smile. really. With this kid''s cultivation base, if he wanted to assassinate him, he would need to send at least three ninth-level masters, or to be on the safe side, directly invite a holy-level expert. But, Holy Order. How rare? The holy steps in the entire Valoran continent can be counted with one hand. "Anyway, you are too reckless!" Lux puffed up her cheeks and stared at Su Chen with a pair of spiritual eyes, "I can''t do this again in the future! No matter what the occasion is, you must be polite." "Are you worried about me?" Su Chen''s face suddenly approached, and a sly look appeared in his eyes. "I... how can I have it!" "Our engagement is fake, it''s just to deal with His Majesty, it''s not like you don''t know..." Lux''s pretty face was blushing, and while explaining, she cast her eyes on the racetrack. Su Chen smiled without saying a word. subsequently. Jiawen led them to a viewing stand dedicated to the royal family, which was located in the very center and had a very wide field of vision. A new round of horse racing begins. Su Chen took out hundreds of golden eagles from the ring and put them all on Jiawen''s three horses. Qianlong, Gaefeng, and Prince, these three horses are really powerful, basically they win more and lose less, which made him earn more than a hundred golden eagles. "These horses in Churchill''s racecourse are generally more than two meters high at the shoulder, and they are almost a block away from those tall horses on the earth!" "However, it''s just one level behind Chihu!" "Crimson tiger, it''s a dragon blood horse! Every day in the QQ farm, eating spirit grass, drinking spirit stream, and fighting with the zombie army, now the shoulder height has reached 3.5 meters, taller than a small bungalow! These Demacian war horses are in front of it It''s my brother!" "Do you want to take it out for a walk?" While Su Chen was thinking. There was a sudden upset on the court! Prince Jiawen''s horse actually lost! Gale lost to a horse named ''Scar''! Many nobles who bet on Liefeng were so angry that they beat their chests and stamped their feet, daring to be angry and dare not scold. Su Chen lost one hundred and fifty Golden Eagles. Xin Zhao lost one hundred and thirty Golden Eagles. Lux lost two hundred Golden Eagles. "..." Jiawen sat there with an ugly expression on his face. Although one or two hundred golden eagles is not much, it is not a small amount. To let a friend lose so much money, is it a slap in the face? "Hahaha!" "Fourth brother!" Galanz''s annoying voice came again. He took a dozen bodyguards and sat in a seat next to him, "Your horse doesn''t seem to be very good at it!" "It''s okay to bully ordinary little nobles, but compared to my horse, it''s still a lot worse!" Chapter 928 "My three horses, Black King, Scar, and Scar!" "The latter two are the best two horses produced by the Campas Racecourse this year, and the first one is a war horse with the blood of ancient monsters. I spent a lot of effort and invited several magicians to join forces to tame it. What about him!" "Fourth brother, Brother Wang will be here in the future. You should stop playing, lest you lose too badly!" "Hahaha!" Galanz sneered jokingly, making Jiawen very angry. Xin Zhao also clenched his fists angrily! This Galanz. Why are you so narrow-minded? How can there be any bearing of being the eldest son of the emperor? "Your Highness..." Xin Zhao looked at Jiawen with a gloomy tone, "Galanz controls the purchase of horses for the frontline army, and must have kept a lot of good horses in private. We don''t need to confront him head-on on this kind of thing." "fine." "Qianlong, Gale and Prince are also carefully selected by me. Qianlong also has the blood of ancient monsters. I won''t lose too much to that ''Black King''!" Jiawen doesn''t seem to believe in evil. With a wave of his hand, the race continued. Seeing this, Galanz sneered, did this idiot come to give him money? Twenty minutes later. The game is over. Galanz earned several thousand golden eagles, and was in a good mood. He taunted Jiawen and generously rewarded his subordinates with a dozen golden eagles. Su Chen could see it. Although Jiawen was calm on the surface, he was extremely annoyed in his heart! Losing hundreds of Golden Eagles was a minor matter, the main thing was being slapped in the face, which made him very upset! "Brother Jiawen, let''s go..." Lux tugged at Jiawen''s sleeve. The latter''s face was stiff, walking, wouldn''t it be equivalent to running away? If you don''t leave, do you want to continue to lose money? What can I do? Jiawen suddenly had a headache. Even if he had the strength of the holy rank, he couldn''t solve this dilemma. Just when he was troubled, a savior appeared! It''s Su Chen! He sat on Jarvan''s left. Beep softly, "Your Highness, I have a way to solve this situation!" "any solution?" Jiawen was startled. Xin Zhao and Lacus also pricked up their ears and listened. "Tough and tough!" "Win him!" Su Chen smiled slightly. Lux and Xin Zhao were speechless for a moment... Hard steel on the front? You have to be tough with steel! Your Highness has lost two rounds! If you continue to compare, it''s just sending money to the First Prince. Seeing Su Chen''s confident expression, Jiawen couldn''t help asking, "Su Chen, is there any way you can make me win? My horse is indeed not as good as Galanz''s!" "I know." "His Highness''s three horses are indeed inferior to the First Prince in terms of overall strength and average strength." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, "But do you have the confidence to let ''Qianlong'' win the first prince''s ''Sword Mark''?" "This is definitely there!" Jiawen immediately said, "The strength of Qianlong, except for the black king, there is no opponent in the audience!" "Galanz''s sword mark. It is the weakest of his three horses, and he will definitely win!" Su Chen nodded, "That''s no problem." "What''s all right?" "Your Highness, please think carefully. Both Your Highness and the First Prince have three horses, each with their own strengths and weaknesses. I will divide these horses into high-grade horses, middle-grade horses and low-grade horses." "His Royal Highness has been using his own high-grade horse to fight against the First Prince''s high-grade horse, a medium-grade horse against a medium-grade horse, and a low-grade horse against a low-grade horse. Naturally, he cannot win." "But what if we change our thinking?" Su Chen looked at Jiawen, Zhao Xin and Lacus who were listening carefully, and smiled mysteriously: "Use our low-grade horse to face the First Prince''s high-grade horse, and you will definitely lose." "Then we''ll use the middle horse against his low horse. The top horse will go against his middle horse." "In this way, isn''t there a great chance of winning the next two rounds?" Su Chen finished speaking. The three of them were stunned! Fuck! Can it still be like this? ! First use the inferior horse to consume the opponent''s superior horse. Then use medium horses against low-grade horses, and high-grade horses against medium-grade horses! Thus! Two out of three! It was Jiawen who won! "good idea!" Xin Zhao couldn''t help pumping his fist in praise, his face flushed red! Lacus'' beautiful eyes widened. She also finds it incredible that just adjusting the order of battle can turn defeat into victory! This... so amazing! Why can''t she figure it out? "good!" "Su Chen! Just do as you say!" Jiawen also felt that this plan was feasible, so he hurried off to arrange it himself. "Um?" "What is Jiawen doing, going to the horse race in person?" Sitting next to him, Galanz saw Jiawen walking towards the track, with a strange smile on his face. The majestic fourth prince, the arrogance of the royal family, if he goes off to the horse race in person, he will really lose his lord! soon. He was disappointed. Jiawen didn''t go into battle in person, but had a secret conversation with Reid, the head of the racecourse. Soon, a servant hurried over and told Galanz''s guards that the fourth prince hoped to have another match with him! "ha?" "Continue to compare?" Galanz was stunned for a moment, then made a puff. I laughed out loud! Does this idiot think he hasn''t lost enough? "OK!" "Who would think that they have too much money?" Galanz and a dozen guards burst into laughter! soon. A new round of competition has begun. Galanz randomly sent a medium horse ''Scar'' to fight! Seeing this, Jiawen immediately sent ''Qianlong'' to play! "Ha ha!" "My dear fourth brother, do you want to win so much?" Galanz laughed. A guard beside him said: "Your Highness, will His Highness the Fourth Prince only plan to compete for one round, and then slip away?" "Hmph! I wish he was like this!" Galanz ate the fresh cherries fed by the maid beside him, put his arms on the armrests of the seat, and looked leisurely, "If he dares to do this, he will only lose more face!" "makes sense." The guard nodded. soon. The game begins. Ten horses and riders stood on the track, and with a bang, the ten horses shot out like sharp arrows! A big dark blue horse with a tall head, rides the world, and dominates! It is Jiawen''s strongest horse, Qianlong! Not surprisingly, Qianlong won the game steadily, and Jiawen won the first game, finally showing a smile on his face. "snort!" "Didn''t you just win a game, my dear fourth brother, you laughed too early, didn''t you?" Galanz looked disdainful. In the next round, he directly dispatched the black king! Unexpectedly, Jiawen sent the weakest prince to fight, and the result is predictable, naturally he lost miserably. It''s game three. Galanz finally realized that something was wrong, only the weakest ''sword mark'' was left in his hand. And if he remembered correctly, there was still a Gale Wind in Jiawen''s hand, which was slightly stronger than his sword mark in terms of strength! "Damn it!" "So it''s his plan!" Galanz was furious! He thumped the armrest of the seat with his right hand, stood up abruptly, and a powerful grudge broke out, smashing half of the chair made of pear wood into pieces! He suddenly remembered what that Su Chen had whispered in Jiawen''s ear just now. It''s him! It must be him! "Su Chen..." "Crack!!" Chapter 929 Tian Ji horse racing. This is the most famous allusion in Chinese history, and it is estimated that every Chinese descendant who has attended elementary school knows it. Break the inertial thinking, avoid the real and use the empty, and defeat the strong with the weak! Greatly demonstrates the wisdom of our ancients! Naturally, there is no such allusion in Valoran, so when Su Chen used this trick, Galanz had no time to react, so he fell for it! His low-grade horse, Jianhen, faced Jiawen''s middle-grade horse, Liefeng! Finally lost by a narrow gap! Three games! Jiawen won two games! "Wow!" "I won! I won!" "Su Chen, you are too powerful!" Lux jumped for joy, almost jumping up from the ground with joy. Like a little white rabbit. Xin Zhao also gave a thumbs up in admiration. "Hehe, actually this method is not very clever, it''s just a simple adjustment of the order of appearance." Su Chen touched his nose with a smile. "It can only be used once." the other side. Although Jiawen didn''t speak, there was a bright smile on his face! Gratitude needs no words! Aside from his joy, he was also shocked by Su Chen''s wisdom, that he could come up with such an ingenious method. How did this kid''s brain grow? at the same time. Many nobles also reacted, and were extremely surprised! I''m so tired! Can horse racing do this? Really advanced! Prince Jiawen is so smart! He is indeed one of the best commanders in the kingdom. In the racetrack, the weak can defeat the strong! "damn it!!!" "Jiawen!!" "You dare to hit me in the face!?" Galanz stood where he was, looking angrily at Jiawen in the racecourse, his fists clenched and creaking! I was played like a fool! Also caught more than a thousand golden eagles! It''s a big loss! The guards who were laughing at the back just now were all dumbfounded and dumbfounded. "Come on!" "Go tell Jarvan!" "If he is a man, he will fight me again!" Unwilling to fail like this, Galanz challenged Jiawen again! Below the racecourse. Xin Zhao snorted coldly, and was about to refuse, but was stopped by Su Chen: "good." "Go back and tell His Highness the First Prince that we are willing to have one last match." The guard immediately ran back to report. Lacus was not calm anymore, and Qiaolian asked eagerly, "Su Chen? Didn''t you say that this method can only be used once?" "His Royal Highness, everyone must be aware of your routine... Ah! Do you have any new ideas?" Su Chen smiled without saying a word. soon. The eldest prince Galanz was overjoyed when he received the news! He didn''t ask who agreed to it, and arranged the match directly, hoping to win back quickly. "Hmph, my lovely fourth brother!" "Do you really think I''m a fool? The same pit. Do you think I''ll fall into it a second time?" "As long as I arrange the appearance of the horse race after you, you will lose!" "Use your method to sanction you!" Galanz is confident. As long as you see clearly which horse the opponent has before the race, you will be invincible! The comprehensive strength of the three racehorses, Jiawen is not as good as him! "Su Chen, what are you going to do?" "My brother Wang, stare at us now." On the other side, Jiawen frowned and asked Su Chen. Su Chen smiled mysteriously, "Your Highness, let''s send Qianlong to fight first." "this¡­¡­" Jiawen hesitated for a moment, and decided to trust Su Chen. Galanz over there. Seeing that Jiawen dispatched the top horse ''Qianlong'', he dispatched the weakest low horse ''Jianhen'' without hesitation! Use his own way to treat his own body! As a result, needless to say. Qianlong easily won Jianhen, and Jiawen won the first victory. "Hmph, why don''t I ask you a word?" Galanz sneered coldly. "Next, if you play Gale, I will play Black King." "If you produce a prince, I will produce a scar!" "There are high-level magicians at the scene, and after the game, I am horrified that there are professionals doing potion testing. Even if you are a master of the holy rank, it is impossible to do anything..." "Jiawen, you will lose the next two games!" Galanz''s confidence swells! With a wave of his hand, he summoned the guards! He gently scratched a magic storage ring on his index finger with his thumb, and the magic light flashed. A pocket money pouch appeared out of thin air. "This is a hundred purple dragons!" "Give it all to me to bet!" When the two guards heard about Zilong, they trembled in fright! Zilong is the most valuable currency in Valoran! One purple dragon can be exchanged for one thousand golden eagles! Very rare on the market! "His... Your Highness, is this too much?" The guard wiped the sweat from his forehead, converted into a golden eagle, it was a whole hundred thousand! Galanz went up and "slap!" It was a slap in the face! "Asshole!" "The prince acts, do you need to teach me? Hurry up and place a bet!" The guard was slapped for no reason, covered his face, and left aggrieved. In Galanz''s opinion. This is almost a sure win! Put the money on the ground, just bend down to pick it up! second round. Su Chen asked Jiawen to send out the prince of the low-class horse, and Galanz sent out the middle-class horse Scar without hesitation! The result is no suspense. Scar easily wins over the prince. Galanz made a lot of money because of the high cost of betting! "Hmph, Jarvan. You only have the last Gale left!" "Absolutely can''t beat my black king!!" Galanz was in a great mood, "Come here! Bet all my winnings on the Black King champion!!" "Today, I''m going to kill Lao Si severely!" "snort!". "Su Chen, what should I do..." "Brother Jiawen only has Gaefeng left!" In a certain corner of the racetrack, Lacus was running around anxiously. Xin Zhao also frowned at Su Chen. "Normally speaking, Gale will never win against the black king." "How can Su Chen reverse this situation?" Jiawen was also a little anxious, just about to ask¡ª¡ª "Your Highness, I''m going to the bathroom, and I''ll gain weight immediately!" After saying that, Su Chen pissed and slipped away. Jiawen: "?" Xin Zhao: "?" Lux: "?" crucial moment! This guy actually dropped the chain! this¡­¡­ "Your Highness, what should we do? Are we going to abstain?!" Xin Zhao asked eagerly. Jiawen shook his head, "The arrow has been wound. It''s too late." "Su Chen is really unreliable!" Lacus stomped her feet on the spot angrily. A deserted corner. Su Chen, who had finished placing his bets, used Lanwa''s divine concealment technique to walk through the walls and stone walls to the animal pen. Horses waiting to be raced gather here. It stinks. The game starts in a few minutes. Su Chen quickened his pace, and soon found Jiawen''s Gale. This is a maroon war horse. Except for the size, everything else is similar to his red tiger. Presumably all horses have a face. Before that, Su Chen had already used "Return My Piao Piao Quan" to give Chihu a full body shape in the qq farm, which reduced the size by more than half, so that it can be completely faked. "Return My Piao Piao Fist" is a heaven-defying plastic surgery magic skill. After being promoted to the second level, it can slightly modify the body shape. Ever since. Su Chen replaced Gale in the animal pen with a smaller version of the red tiger horse. Civet cat for prince! Red Tiger for Gale! Chapter 930 "Huh?" "Why does Liefeng seem to be a little different from before?" "An illusion..." on the track. A rider on a red tiger horse always felt that there was something wrong with his crotch. Seems harder? He refers to the muscles on the horse''s back. Chihu is very psychic, Su Chen told him not to resist, and quietly won the game. It looked at the opponents around it with disdain, and only felt that they were weak, and only a black horse was barely qualified. "boom!!" With a bang! The red tiger shot out like an arrow from the string, leaving nine opponents behind at once! Its powerful iron hooves vibrated as they stepped on the ground. The terrible muscles like cast copper and iron burst out with unparalleled speed and strength, making it stand out! Sprint to the front of the track! Dumped the second place black king by more than 30 meters! "puff--!!!" Galanz in the VIP auditorium saw this scene. He spewed out a mouthful of spring water, his eyes widened: "How can it be!" "The fourth brother''s gale, why... why is it so fierce all of a sudden?!" "Drugs!" "It must have been drugged!" "Despicable fourth child! You are shameless!" Galanz was furious! Watching ¥Ì Gaefeng Ne complete a lap and win the championship! And his black king was thrown a full hundred meters away! Not to mention the other horses, they were thrown more than half a circle by ¥Ì Gaefeng Ne! "Wow!" "God!" "Goddess!" "His Royal Highness Jiawen''s bay red horse. Why is it so fierce all of a sudden?!" "This is not in line with common sense!" "Isn''t it drugged?" "No way, how could His Highness Jiawen use such a despicable method..." Seeing that ¥Ì Gaefeng Ne won the championship in an upset, all the audience are not calm! Noisy, discussion and cursing intertwined! The entire Churchill Racecourse exploded! ! Because most of the audience had bet a lot of money on Hei Wang, but who would have thought that Hei Wang would be killed suddenly! Even Jiawen himself was stunned! He is well aware of the strength of Lie Feng, which is one level behind Black King. "what''s up¡­¡­" Xin Zhao and Lux ??couldn''t believe the result of the match either. "Could it be Su Chen!" The three of them were shocked at the same time, thinking of a certain possibility. A few minutes later. Drug testing begins. The potion masters hired by Churchill Racecourse are from within the Magic Union, no matter what kind of horsepower boosting potion they are, they have a way to detect it. But the two guys have been testing for a long time, using all means, but they can''t detect a trace of taking the potion from Gaefeng Ne''s body! This is because ¥Ì Gaefeng Ne never took the potion at all, and this achievement is its true achievement! "This is impossible!" "This is absolutely impossible!!" Galanz was so angry that he rushed over and grabbed a potion master by the collar, "Say! How much did the fourth brother spend to buy you! I''ll pay double!!" "Big... Your Highness the First Prince!" "Please let go!!" The potionist''s face flushed. It was Jiawen who rushed over and saved him. Push Galanz away. "Brother Wang, what are you doing?" "Can''t afford to lose?" "Crunch..." Galanz was itching his teeth with anger, and glared at Jiawen, "Okay! Okay!" "Jiawen, let''s wait and see!" "I won''t take this loss in vain!" "Walk!" After shouting a few words, Galanz waved his sleeves and left. He understood that since the fourth brother dared to cheat in public, it meant that he had full confidence. I couldn''t pierce him for a while! I can only choose to admit it! As far as the performance of Gale Feng before, the three horses are not the opponent of Black King! "what on earth is it¡­¡­" Lacus'' pretty face was full of confusion. The three of them waited until Su Chen came back. This guy, the money bag in his hand was bulging with purple dragon coins, and his face was full of smiles. "God--" "How much did you earn?!" Xin Zhao gasped. Su Chen put the money bag in and clapped his hands, "Not much, five hundred purple dragons." "hiss!" "That''s not much?" Xin Zhao was speechless, his expression full of shock. Five hundred purple dragons, that''s a whole five hundred thousand golden eagles! Definitely a huge sum of money! Even the little princess of the Stark family who is as rich as a country. She also covered her cherry lips lightly with a small hand, she was very surprised! How much money did he bet when he got a full five hundred thousand golden eagles in one go? ? ? Jiawen didn''t care about the money he made, "Su Chen, did you do something to my Gale?" "Relax, Your Highness." "The Gale is safe and sound." Su Chen smiled slightly. "There will be no situation where after taking the potion, you will run out of life and eventually die from exhaustion." "Then what are you..." "Secret, Your Highness." Su Chen kept smiling. Jiawen looked at him for a while, then exhaled, "Well, you''re amazing." "My brother Wang lost more than three hundred purple dragons this time, although the amount is not small, it is nothing to him." "You guys should be more careful these days." "Especially Su Chen." Hearing this, he saluted, "Thank you for your concern, Your Highness. I will take good care of myself..." Despite this reply, Jarvan was still worried about him. This kid, although he was named Marquis. But after all, he had just entered Mithril City, so he had no background or heritage. If Galanz spends a lot of money to invite a holy step and carefully plan an assassination... For such a talented young man with both civil and military skills, Jiawen didn''t want anything to happen to him, and the kingdom was also in the midst of employing people. "Yes, Your Highness." Suddenly, Su Chen interrupted his thoughts, "Is that explosion before the horse race started magic?" "No, that''s toner." Jiawen''s tone was a bit strange. He was thinking, what a remote place Su Chen came from, didn''t he even know about toner powder? "Toner..." Su Chen frowned. "Your Highness, can you give a general description of the toner? I am very interested." In fact, he already wanted to ask. Before the horse race started, the explosion with thick black smoke was really like gunpowder! Does this world already have gunpowder? ? "Let me tell." Xin Zhao took the words with a hint of amused tone. "Toner powder is a product of alchemy in the alchemy workshop. It is a dark brown powder. If it is ignited with fire, it will explode violently." Fuck me! Really gunpowder? Su Chen''s face darkened immediately. Very embarrassing. It turns out that the alchemists in this world have invented gunpowder a long time ago... Isn''t this cheating! How can I ask him to pretend in the future? Fortunately. He continued to ask some questions, and learned that gunpowder on Valoran, oh no, toner powder, is still in the black powder stage. In addition to the three basic materials of saltpeter, charcoal and sulfur, brainless alchemists will also add some weird things to it: For example, lard, croton, mercury, cinnabar... There''s even honey and citronella. Variety. These things occupy the proportion of saltpeter, charcoal, and sulfur, greatly reducing the power of gunpowder, and reducing it to a low-quality product that is not even black powder. Chapter 931 Not only that. When the toner powder produced by this alchemy workshop explodes, it will also produce a large amount of toxic black smoke, which can easily blind soldiers in combat. Moreover, once it rains, the toner is damp and useless at all. Many generals of the army do not like to carry and use this kind of thing when they go out on an expedition, which is why knights in armor are still active on the battlefield. Although only one-tenth the power of standard gunpowder, it still has unlimited potential. these years. The major alchemy workshops have been working hard to solve the shortcomings of the toner, and are constantly improving the formula...Su Chen estimates that it will take at least 50 or 60 years. Alchemists will find out the formula of black powder. In the eyes of alchemists, the world is so mysterious, chaotic, and unpredictable. But what they don''t know is that in another human world, a group of chemical dogs find this world extremely boring. Everything in the world follows the rules and operates step by step. Not the slightest bit of fun. The 118 elements were fixed in a form by a god named Mendeleev as early as 150 years ago. He and several other gods, Lavoisier, Dalton, Boyle, etc., jointly established a great modern chemical building. It was finished early and it stands there. So that hundreds of years later, what the younger generation can do is to tinker and add bricks and tiles to this building. In the eyes of Su Chen, the chemical knowledge system of Valoran is still in the ignorant period of feudalism. Not even black powder was born. "call¡­¡­" "That puts my mind at ease." "It''s a hundred years too early for the toner powder made by alchemists to be maturely used in military operations!" at dusk. Su Chen came out of an alchemy workshop with a smile on his face. Walking on the streets of the noble district. He glanced at the funds in the space warehouse, a total of 1.8 million Golden Eagles! Swell! Incomparably inflated! Dare he say, the entire Kingdom of Demacia. There must be no more than three people with so much cash in their hands! Not only that. When he came out of Churchill''s racecourse and said goodbye to Jia Wen, His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince even gave him a big gift bag! "system!" "Open His Highness Jiawen''s big gift bag for me!" Su Chen couldn''t wait for the red envelopes to be distributed with the order. "Ding!" "Unpack the gift bag of the fourth prince of Demacia, Jarvan Augustus!" "Congratulations! You have won 10,000 Golden Eagles!" "Congratulations! You have randomly obtained Jiawen''s w skill, Golden Holy Shield!" "Congratulations! You have obtained [Runeterra: Dream World Key Fragment] x1." despair! Su Chen stopped in his tracks! stunned! Dreamland key fragments, get another one! I go! Luck exploded! Doesn''t this mean that he only needs to get the last key fragment. Can you open the door of dreams? Casually cross Valoran continent? "Cool!" "Ha ha!" Su Chen was in a good mood, "When this order is over, I wonder if there will be a plane lucky draw! Lucky wheel!" "At that time, I want to eat a koi!" "Enhance luck!" "The last piece of the key must be cracked!" Have fun for a while. Su Chen just started to check the newly acquired skills¡ª¡ª Prince Demacia, w skill, golden holy shield! [Provide a shield with a lot of health, the more enemies around, the higher the shield''s health! ¡¿ [At the same time slow down the movement speed of surrounding enemies by 35%! ¡¿ [Last for 6 seconds! ¡¿ "A shield skill, so-so." "Use it with the dragon blood shield skill that comes with the dragon scale set. It must be very cool!" "Estimated to be able to resist a missile!" Su Chen smiled. In addition, Jiawen also gave him 100,000 golden eagles. In this way, he is sitting on 1.9 million golden eagles, and in a true sense, he has achieved wealth beyond rivals. "As the old saying goes, money is money when it is spent." "Otherwise it''s just a string of numbers." "Let''s buy a house first." then. Su Chen came to the real estate exchange in Mithril City. Find an old man in charge. After tipping ten golden eagles, the expression of the old man in charge named ''Fu Le'' instantly changed from contempt to respect. "Dear sir, I don''t know what kind of house you want to buy?" "Our Iron Rose Real Estate Exchange has thousands of properties in Mithril City and its surrounding towns, and we will definitely be able to..." Before the old man in charge finished speaking. Su Chen interrupted him impatiently, "All right, all right, stop beeping." "The mansion I''m looking for. It doesn''t need to occupy too much land, but the location must be hidden and quiet so that no one will suspect it. It should be closer to Mithril City!" "It''s best not to be inhabited within a radius of one kilometer. I prefer small castles in style." "Also. I hope that today''s transaction will not be recorded..." "Do you understand what I mean?" As Su Chen said, he threw another money bag over. The old man opened the mouth of the bag and looked, and almost fell off the chair in fright! Goddess of Light is here! He saw at least thirty golden eagles! This is almost equivalent to his salary of ten years of hard work! "Can it be done?" Su Chen picked up the black tea on the table and took a sip slowly. The old man Fule put the money bag in his arms, and his old face smiled into a chrysanthemum, "Of course, of course! As long as we do it well enough." "Well, let''s go find it." Su Chen waved to him. The old man Fowler was just about to leave when he was called back again, "By the way, do you know where there is a place that sells magic props?" "For example. Magic storage rings and magic scrolls?" After one hour. Eliman House of Magic. The most famous magic shop in Mithril City, known for its excellent items and expensive prices. "Hi, what do I need?" A young clerk aged sixteen or seventeen saw a customer coming in through the door, and greeted him lazily. Who knew that this young man would come up and ask. "What do you have here?" Eh? What is this problem called? The clerk was a bit puzzled, didn''t Ning see the dazzling array of magic tools in my shop? From all kinds of magic storage props, to the eight major magic scrolls, enchanted weapons, magic booster rings...anything related to magic is sold here. The clerk introduced it to Su Chen in this way. "Well, is that so..." "Then give me some magical storage items first, rings and belts, the ones with the most space!" "The bigger the better!" "I''m not short of money!" Su Chen put on a rich and powerful look. "Uh, ok, please wait..." The clerk looked at Su Chen suspiciously. Afterwards, he brought five storage rings and a magic storage belt for Su Chen to try on, and introduced: "These five storage rings are all from the hands of senior magicians of the Magic Union. Accessing items only consumes a very small amount of magic power, and the space capacity is as large as half a room!" Chapter 932 "This belt is even more powerful!" "Wearing it is equivalent to taking a warehouse with you, which can fit four carriages!" "How about it, sir, do you like it?" The clerk is eloquent and smiling. Su Chen tried it on and sighed slightly, "How much is this storage ring?" "Hey, not many. You only need thirty golden eagles, and you can take it away." The clerk smiled and reported a number that seemed to him a lot. That''s right. Magic props are so expensive, rare things are more expensive. If it weren''t for the nobles and wealthy businessmen, they would definitely not be able to afford it! Unexpectedly, Su Chen threw dozens of golden eagles casually, smashed them on the glass counter, and rolled around, "Here are thirty golden eagles. Let your boss come to see me." "I go!" The clerk is dumbfounded! The eyeballs are staring round! This is money, Golden Eagle, not rubbish! "First... sir, please wait a moment!" "I''ll go find our boss right away!" The clerk didn''t dare to pick up the golden eagles that fell on the ground, so he hurried upstairs to find Mr. Erichman. Mr. Eliman is a fourth-level magician certified by the Magic Union. He is about sixty years old. He wears a green robe, his face is red, and his beard is so long that it can be knotted! He has a detached position in Mithril City, and he has met many nobles and grandchildren. "Sir, I heard that you need the highest specification magic storage item?" Eliman went down the stairs and saw Su Chen sitting in front of the counter with dozens of golden eagles sprinkled under the chair, his brows furrowed involuntarily. "It''s not just storage props, take out all the best things in your store, I''ll buy them all." Su Chen said with a smile. Eliman raised his eyebrows slightly. this lad. What a crazy tone! Open your mouth and ask for the best thing from him! Not afraid of being scared to death? "snort." The old magician snorted coldly, turned around and asked the clerk to go upstairs to pick up the things. soon. An ebony box was placed in front of Su Chen. After opening it, there were ten magic storage rings lying inside, which were exquisitely made and carved with patterns. Compared with the storage rings brought by the clerk just now, they were simply works of art offered by the royal family. "This is the work of a ninth-level great magician, the Ten Commandments of the Starry Sky!" "Each ring has a large storage capacity of 100 meters in length, 50 meters in width, and 50 meters in height!" "Access items. Up to one second." "The magic power consumed can be said to be negligible. Even a first-level magician can easily access tens of thousands of times." Su Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard it! One hundred meters long and fifty meters wide! I go! This is almost equivalent to the footprint of a standard football field! In addition to the height of 50 meters, I am afraid that half of the Quantum of the Seas can be accommodated! Equivalent to half the capacity of the Bone Flame Ring! With ten rings added up, will he still have to worry about the storage capacity of the space in the future? ! Seeing Su Chen''s face full of surprises, Eliman continued: "This set of Ten Commandments of the Starry Sky has another function!" "Tattoo!" "Your Excellency the Great Mage engraved a miniature magic circle on each ring when making it. It can turn the rings into a circle of tattoos and wrap them around your fingers, reducing the discomfort of wearing them." "However, to maintain the illusion state, a small amount of magical support is required." finished listening. Su Chen was overjoyed! There is also the function of changing tattoos! Let me go, this is too cool! "How much!" "I want it!!" Su Chen couldn''t put it down to this set of magic storage rings. Eliman chuckled. "Young man, you are young, but your tone is really arrogant!" "This set of Ten Commandments of the Starry Sky is worth 120,000 golden eagles!" "Can you afford it?!" The air in the hall of the magic house suddenly became silent. The customers who were shopping in the store gasped when they heard the price! 120,000 golden eagles! God! This is too scary! This amount of money is enough to buy a huge mansion in any part of the capital! A look of arrogance appeared on Eliman''s face! Then, he looked at Su Chen. I wanted to ask him if he was dead. Unexpectedly, the latter breathed a long sigh of relief and said with a smile: "Only 120,000?!" "I go!" "It''s fucking cheap!" "I thought it was hundreds of thousands!" Say it. Su Chen stopped talking nonsense. Big hand wave! Twelve glittering gold tickets fell on the counter! Before coming here, Su Chen made a special trip to the financial institutions in Mithril City. Eighty golden tickets were exchanged. A golden ticket is equal to 10,000 golden eagles, which is more convenient to spend. By the way, Su Chen was surprised that there was already a prototype of an early bank in the Kingdom of Demacia, called the Royal Union Union, which was controlled by the state. "this¡­¡­" "Golden ticket!?" "Twelve!" "seriously!" "Use fake money in the House of Magic, and you will definitely have your leg broken by Master Eliman!" Many guests cried out in shock, stunned by the scene in front of them! Because none of them have seen so much money! Eliman rushed to the counter and carefully looked at each golden ticket. It''s all true! None of them are fake! "hiss--" Elliman also took a breath of air. As a fourth-level magician, he has seen many big scenes in his life, but he was not frightened by these golden tickets. Just because Su Chen threw out these golden tickets, it was like throwing out trash. There is no distressed look on the face! May I ask how rich this person is to be able to spend 120,000 Golden Eagles at will? "Mr. Erichman, what''s the matter?" "Are you afraid that my money will come from wrong sources?" Su Chen smiled and said: "You can rest assured about this, I just came out of the UnionPay trade union, if you don''t believe me, you can come with me." "No need." Eliman waved his hand. "If you really want to buy it, then this set of Starry Sky Ten Commandments is yours." After saying that, he waved his hand and put the twelve golden tickets into his storage ring. "Thank you!" Su Chen immediately and joyfully pulled ten dark blue storage rings out of the grooves of the box, and put them on one by one. To his surprise, each ring has an automatic adjustment function, which is neither loose nor tight, and is extremely comfortable. After wearing them all, Su Chen tried to transfer mana to the surface of the ring, and the magic circle was quickly activated! "Shua!" All ten storage rings disappeared! They turned into circles of dark blue magical tattoos, which fit the skin of the fingers, very cool! Su Chen couldn''t even feel their existence. The guests next to him all cast envious eyes. "Transforming tattoos doesn''t consume much mana." "I have a permanent blue buff, which restores mana all the time. This consumption is completely negligible!" "Mom no longer has to worry about the capacity of my storage space being insufficient!" Su Chen laughed heartily. Incidentally. The storage ring made by the Valoran magician not only has a much slower access speed than the Douba ring, but also can only store stationary objects! This has led to the fact that the magic storage ring cannot store bullets and arrows like the receiving ring, and then launch them in the opposite direction... Chapter 933 "Dear guest." After Su Chen demonstrated his huge financial resources, Erich''s attitude took a 180-degree turn. Respectfully, he saluted and asked: "If you still need magic storage items, I will recommend you a ''Giant Rock Belt''!" "This is also from the hands of an eighth-level great magician. It has been in my collection for decades and has gone through several masters." "He has five times the space storage capacity of the star ring!" "You can drop anything!" hiss! Su Chen, who was sitting by the counter, was taken aback! Five times the space capacity of the Starry Sky Ring? Isn''t that the size of five football fields! what the hell¡­¡­ An aircraft carrier can be put down easily! With this belt. He can go to the Ming Guo Naval Base and steal an aircraft carrier under the cover of night! It is estimated that a group of soldiers got up the next day. Collectively confused! "This plan has to be put on the agenda!" A strange smile appeared on Su Chen''s face: "By the way, Master Eliman." "This belt can also be turned into a tattoo, right?" As soon as this question was asked, Ariman showed embarrassment on his face, "I''m sorry, respected guest. Not all magic storage items have the function of transfiguring tattoos..." "Moreover, the giant rock belt will consume a lot of magic power when accessing large items. Once the magic power is exhausted, life may be in danger..." Ariman is a conscientious businessman, and he told Su Chen the advantages and disadvantages of the giant rock belt. Su Chen immediately asked the system: "system!" "If I buy an aircraft carrier, will my magic power run out?" "Ding!" "The host will die immediately!" Su Chen was taken aback by the system''s answer: "The size of the aircraft carrier is too large, and the income of magic storage props will consume a lot of magic power. Based on the host''s current energy reserves, the combination of true energy, mana, energy and Beiming true energy is three times worse!" "..." Su Chen temporarily gave up the idea of ??going to the Ming Guo Naval Base to steal the aircraft carrier. However, things can be bought first, and then practice slowly later. "Mr. Erichman, thank you for your reminder, how much is this item?" "Uh. Forty thousand golden eagles are enough." Ellieman froze for a moment, he didn''t expect Su Chen to really buy it. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" The four golden tickets fell directly to the counter. Su Chen spent money like water, and there was no distressed expression on his face. "Fuck!" "Another four golden tickets!?" "Too rich eight!" "What is the origin of this young man?" "I''m afraid it''s not an ordinary person." "The rich people in the capital, without such a person, would they be wealthy businessmen from other countries?" The onlookers nearby exclaimed. Su Chen didn''t feel bad at all. Because it is so easy to make money in this world! When he is able to mass-produce high-quality gunpowder, and even make muskets and flintlocks, he will directly cooperate with the Demacia royal family. Talk business with the old king! As a ruler, it is impossible for him not to cooperate with himself! When the time comes, it will be trivial to make money every day! How many businesses are there in the world that can make more money than doing arms? Those super rich families on earth, what DuPont family, Rockefeller family, Arnault family, and the famous Rothschild family. Most of them rose during World War I and World War II, made a lot of war fortune, and completed the original capital accumulation... So, with such a small amount of money, Su Chen didn''t even want to blink. Wear the Belt of the Rock. The expected heaviness is not felt, and it is lighter than ordinary belts. Stronger, it seems to be a soft jade material, wrapped in a fine vine weave of magic plants. Anyway, he usually likes to wear jeans, so let''s use this as a belt. Enter a trace of magic power and feel it. Whoa! The space inside is really big! Eliman is not bragging at all! It is almost three times less than that of the bone inflammation ring! In this way, he doesn''t have to worry about space storage at all. "Dear guest, is there anything else you need?" After earning such a golden eagle all at once, Eliman was in a good mood and looked at Su Chen with great respect. "there is a need!" "Of course there is a need!" "It''s fun here. Bring me all the useful things!" "Especially magic scrolls, as many as I want!" Several magic storage props. But it still couldn''t satisfy Su Chen''s appetite. Eliman''s pupils shrank! He realized that Su Chen might have something to do, so he asked a few shop assistants to invite all the other guests out. Temporarily closed for business! not for a while. A lot of things were placed in front of Su Chen, including rings, scrolls, wands, and clothes. "Respect... respected guest!" "Here are some magic boosting rings, magic storage rings, a fine walnut wand, and an invisibility cloak!" Swallowing his saliva, Eliman pointed to another pair of scrolls and said: "Those are the magic scrolls I have collected over the years." "A total of one hundred and seventy-nine!" "One hundred third-level magic scrolls, thirty-eight fourth-level magic scrolls, twenty-five fifth-level magic scrolls, twelve sixth-level magic scrolls, three seventh-level magic scrolls, and..." "An eighth-level magic scroll: Flame Burns the City!" Several shop assistants were shocked! Staring at an ancient scroll emitting a dark red glow! Eighth-level magic scroll! This is almost the most awesome magic scroll in existence! Upwards, the ninth-level magic belongs to the category of taboo magic, and few people can control it, let alone make it into a scroll. "Mr. Eliman has actually collected an eighth-level magic scroll..." "Burning the city with flames... This is the legendary magic of ancient times. It can directly plunge a city into a sea of ??flames!" "My God!" "How much is this worth?!" "Can you buy ten mansions in the royal capital?" Several shop assistants were terrified. Su Chen also stared at the eighth-level magic scroll, his eyes radiated ecstasy! Unexpectedly, really unexpected, a fourth-level magician actually collected an eighth-level magic scroll! What a surprise! Burning flames, isn''t this equivalent to a nuclear bomb? With this thing on his body, who would dare to provoke him? "How much!" Su Chen licked the corner of his mouth, his eyes were full of heat. Eliman was also unambiguous, "400,000!" "I go!" "400,000 Golden Eagles?" Su Chen frowned, Now, even he hesitated, a little expensive... call. Finally earned some face. Eliman just thought so¡ª¡ª "Fine." "Fourty thousand is four hundred thousand!" "Money is a bastard, if you lose it, you can earn it again!" Su Chen slapped the counter with his big hand! Get out! A thick stack of golden tickets suddenly appeared in the eyes of several people! Chapter 934 "Plop!" "Plop!" Inside the house of magic, there were three butt slamming sounds. Even with Master Eliman''s concentration, he still supported the corner of the table with his hands, his brow dripping with sweat. No nonsense! Pay directly! Forty golden tickets! My father and mother duck! Where did this kid get his money from? ? "Respect... respected guest." "You, you wait a moment!" "I''ll go back!" Eliman hurriedly put a bunch of treasures back into the storage ring, then hastily opened the door, cast a ''Wind Speed'' under his feet, and rushed to the Royal Union Union union. Several shop assistants hurriedly made the best tea for Su Chen. ten minutes later. Eliman returned, panting and terrified. A friend of his in the Royal Union told him, an hour ago. A mysterious person exchanged eighty golden tickets in one go! The golden eagles flowing out of the storage ring filled a room! "How, Master Eliman?" "Have you heard everything clearly?" Su Chen put down his teacup and said with a smile. "Respect the unparalleled guests!" "Excuse me for being rude!" Eliman almost knelt down to Su Chen, quickly took out all the things and piled them on the table. "Please choose whatever you want!" "Um." "This, this, and this." "Take this too." "what is this?" Su Chen asked while searching for treasures. Bought a bunch of stuff in no time. In addition to the eighth-level magic scroll worth 400,000 golden eagles, he also bought 18 magic power boosting rings of different qualities, 20 magic power storage rings, 10 magic storage rings, and more than 50 bottles of various magic powers. Potion, a magical invisibility cloak, a set of war magic chess, a torch that will never go out if you continue to input magic power, a magic mirror that can talk, a hundred high-quality walnuts, and a lot of magic gems... Of course, the one hundred and seventy-eight magic scrolls were also purchased together. The century-old store in Mithril City, the House of Magic, has been completely emptied... Finally counted it. He actually spent a total of 700,000 Golden Eagles in one go at the House of Magic. There are only the last ten gold tickets exchanged by UnionPay. "Well, it seems that I have to exchange some more gold tickets." Su Chen said thoughtfully. Erich was so frightened that he finally slumped down on the ground, his face pale! How much money does this young man have? ! What is his background? ¡­ Go three blocks. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen undid the black unicorn''s disguise. How could he use his real identity to buy so many things at once? As soon as I came out of the Magic House just now, there were three groups of people following me, and now I have thrown them away. He starts looking at the purchased items. Except for the Ten Rings of the Starry Sky and the Giant Rock Belt. He also purchased ten additional storage rings. It''s not meant to be worn on the toes, he wants to bring it back to the main world and use it for his own people or subordinates! In addition, the magic boosting ring can enhance the fluctuation of magic power and strengthen the magic effect. The magic power storage ring is to store the excess magic power in the usual meditation in the magic gemstone inlaid in the ring, in case of emergency. There are also some miscellaneous things. I won''t introduce it. The point is that one hundred good walnuts! This is the main material for making wands. However, Su Chen didn''t intend to use him to make a wand. In his mind, the broomstick from the "Harry Potter" movie appeared! "It seems that there is no such thing as a flying broom on Valoran." "Flying props, magic carpet or something. It seems that there are none." "If I can travel to the world of "Harry Potter" in the future and obtain the production process of the broomstick, that would be great!" Su Chen secretly looked forward to: "What Nimbus 2, Firebolt, Comet 29... That speed is amazing!" "When I build up a professional flying team, I will definitely teach the enemy how to behave by throwing explosives in the air during the war!" "Sounds great!" "Ha ha!" The continent of Valoran has been in existence for hundreds of years. The war continued. Su Chen was sure that everything should be considered in terms of war. It is still relatively difficult to make tanks and cannons, and can only rely on flying troops to fly around and throw explosives. To live like this... Think about it. Su Chen returned to the Iron Rose Real Estate Exchange. As soon as the steward Fule saw him, he hurried up, with a happy expression on his face: "Sir! Found it!" "This home will definitely satisfy you!" After one hour. Su Chen''s carriage. Stop somewhere in a forest outside Mithril City. A beautiful white castle building came into view. Su Chen''s eyes lit up immediately. "Sir, allow me to introduce you." "Lady Windsor Castle." After the two got out of the car. Steward Fowler stood by the forest road, stretched out a hand towards the castle, and said with a slight smile, "This castle was built eleven years ago and is owned by a countess in the kingdom." "The castle is built next to the lake, and the countess raised hundreds of swans in the lake. The scenery is picturesque." "Except for the king''s capital, there are virgin forests within five or six kilometers around, and no one lives in it. Of course, the most important thing is that it is very close to the king. It is only less than one kilometer away." Barbara introduced a whole host of advantages. She is so eloquent that she almost praised this castle to the sky! Still, it''s really pretty. Su Chen went in for a stroll and was very satisfied. "Okay, stop comparing!" "Just tell me how much it is!" Su Chen waved his hand and interrupted him. "Dear guest. If you really want to buy this beautiful castle, you need to prepare 200,000 golden eagles..." "okay." "take it." Su Chen casually threw over twenty golden tickets. "Forehead?!" Steward Fowler was stunned! Looking at the twenty golden tickets in his arms, his face was full of bewilderment! He was going to lobby for Su Chen to raise the money within a month, otherwise the castle might be bought by someone else, this property is very popular... But who knows, he paid the full amount on the spot! A big slap knocked him out of the circle! "Let''s go, Steward Fowler, let''s go back and sign the contract." "hurry up." Su Chen smiled mysteriously. "Okay...okay." Steward Fowler wiped the sweat from his forehead. The person who signed the contract with Su Chen was a senior leader of the real estate exchange, an old man in his seventies. After he learned that Su Chen wanted to hide the transaction, he expressed his understanding. They don''t allow this kind of gray business on the surface, but they have done it many times behind the scenes. As the saying goes, money can turn ghosts. As long as the money is in place, everything is easy to talk about. Therefore, the Windsor Castle, which covers an area of ??7 square meters, belongs to Su Chen. The real estate exchange sent someone to clean up that night, and also sent more than 20 maids, although Su Chen didn''t want it. Chapter 935 On the continent of Valoran, a copper tortoise is equivalent to one yuan in purchasing power, and a golden eagle is equivalent to a thousand yuan. The 200,000 Golden Eagles were converted into a full 200 million. 200 million to buy an independent castle, it is not expensive, but Su Chen thinks it is a good deal anyway. Maybe it was too easy for him to collect money. After coming out of the housing exchange, Su Chen had one more thing to hand over to Fu Le. A private job. "What?" "Collect the dirt near the toilets in the whole city, and the salt frost formed on the walls?" "Two kilograms can be exchanged for a bronze turtle?" "The more the better?" When Steward Fowler heard about this private matter. His face was full of incomprehension. Dirt near the toilet... Why do you buy this kind of thing? There is also the salt frost formed on the wall of the toilet, which is disgusting to death, and people who are usually fastidious. They are regularly scraped off with wooden sticks and discarded. He really didn''t understand why this respected ''Lord Arthur'' would be interested in this kind of thing? Arthur is Su Chen''s pseudonym. He used this name in both the real estate exchange and the Magic House. "It''s okay to tell you, I''m actually an alchemist." "I''m currently doing an alchemy experiment." "These things are going to be used. The demand is very high!" "Especially salt cream, the more the better!" Su Chen talked nonsense. The alchemists in this world don''t know that saltpeter can be extracted from saltpeter and the soil near the toilet. The saltpeter they make toner comes from natural saltpeter mines. Saltpeter is an important material for making gunpowder. A large part of the reason why the Daying Empire colonized India back then was to exploit the natural saltpeter mines in eastern Bengal. Relying on these high-quality saltpeter mines, the artillery fire of the empire on which the sun never sets conquered the whole world. It wasn''t until Zhili in Nanmizhou mined bigger and better nitrate mines that the Daying Empire gradually declined. In the era when nitrate production technology was backward, countries without natural nitrate mines had to use their brains on toilets and excrement if they wanted to produce high-quality gunpowder. Including the War of Resistance Against Japan. Many people are unwilling to face up to this period of history. Wars that have lasted for several years have a huge demand for military gunpowder. It is impossible to obtain raw materials by looting people''s toilets, right? But later, more and more historical signs show that toilets are fighting power. Don''t try to challenge a country with six million toilets! The Kingdom of Demacia has a population of nearly 200 million people, Mithril City accounts for 4 million people, and there are 500,000 to 600,000 toilets. Su Chen planned to do this before the alchemists found out. Collect all the nitrate and salt frost near the 600,000 toilets! First hoard a large amount of gunpowder raw materials in the storage ring, and let Ashe slowly separate and purify later. Fu Le still couldn''t understand Su Chen''s strange request. Those dirty and smelly mud can be used in alchemy experiments? Su Chen told him that he could get forty golden eagles as a reward for completing this job! This directly shot into his body like a tube of chicken blood! Fowler immediately said that the work will be completed in two weeks! In addition, in addition to nitrate and salt frost. Su Chen also asked him to buy some ambergris when he was free... Ten p.m. Su Chen, who had been busy all day, finally returned to the Steel Castle. The little witch Ashe, who has been staying in the bedroom, is very comfortable and a bit boring. According to Su Chen''s request, she has been practicing her abilities. When Su Chen returned to the room, Ai Xi had already extracted a large pile of nitrate powder, and was sweating profusely from exhaustion. "You have just awakened your abilities. Don''t force yourself." "Take it easy." Su Chen put this pile of nitrous powder into a star ring specially used to store gunpowder raw materials, and then helped Ashe up from the floor, "I''ll take you to take a shower, so don''t practice at night." "Um." Ashe nodded slightly, covered her stomach, "That... I''m so hungry." Su Chen forgot about this. Consuming mana will accelerate the loss of physical strength, so more food must be needed, right? "Sorry, I''ll get it for you right away." "Uh, by the way, do you want to take a shower and eat, or take a shower after eating?" He is asking for the other person''s opinion. Ashe blinked her emerald clear eyes, hesitated for a moment, "I want to take a bath first, it''s sticky. It''s so uncomfortable." "Cough cough cough cough!" "Okay...Okay!" "I''ll take you to the shower first!" Ai Xi didn''t know why Su Chen suddenly coughed violently. The latter took out a cloak from somewhere and put it on her. next second. Something magical happened. That bulingbuling silver cloak. The moment she touched her skin, she couldn''t see her hands! "this¡­¡­" "This is, invisible?" The little witch''s beautiful eyes widened. Su Chen smiled. "I bought this specially for you, a magic item, an invisibility cloak." "As long as you wear it, you can move around under the eyes of ordinary people without being noticed, except for some super powerful masters." "Come on, I''ll take you to the bathroom." After Su Chen finished speaking, he left the room first. Ashe quickly put on the hood of her cloak and followed behind. "Master Marquis." "Master Marquis." All the way down from the fifth floor. Go through the long hallway. Of the dozen or so castle servants I met, none of them could see me. Ashe found it interesting. "Such a magical magic item must be very expensive..." "You don''t want ten golden eagles, do you?" "Also, they are calling Lord Marquis, my God. Brother Su is actually Marquis..." Poverty limits the little girl''s imagination. The value of this invisibility cloak is actually more than a hundred times higher than what she guessed! After a while, through the hall. Su Chen was stopped by an unbelievably beautiful fairy: "Su Chen, that..." "This weekend in Campas Forest, the royal family''s spring hunting. Brother Jiawen invited the two of us to participate, and His Majesty the King and Sister Louise will also come. Are you interested?" Fairy sister''s voice is very nice. Ash thought. "Royal spring hunting?" Su Chen thought for a while, "Let''s talk about it when the time comes, see if I''m free!" After speaking, he left directly. Lux wanted to roll her eyes. Brother Jiawen''s kind invitation, if it was another nobleman, I would probably be so excited! This guy, it depends on whether he is free! The shelf is really big! . In the bathroom. Several servants filled a wooden bucket with hot water, sprinkled rose petals, bowed and left gradually. Su Chen locked the door, turned to the air and said, "Okay, you can wash it." Ashe took off her invisibility cloak, and her delicate body immediately appeared in the air. People on Valoran continent develop much faster than people on Earth. Aixi is sixteen years old, and she is 1.63 meters tall before she is fully grown. For a slum girl who grew up eating black bread, eating wild vegetables, and didn''t even know what milk is, she perfectly interprets the genetics. importance. The little girl was white and clean, standing there timidly, beautiful and refined. Like a jasmine flower that emerges from the mud without staining it. She has beautiful eyes. A pair of clean green eyes, like two peridots inlaid inside, are crystal clear, sometimes with a light jewel-like luster, very attractive. But she is so skinny... The legs and waist were so thin that Su Chen estimated that he could almost hold her thighs with one hand. Being so thin, her figure is of course flat, lacking the charm and beauty of a woman... cough cough! What are you thinking! Su Chen coughed twice and regained his senses. Chapter 936 "What''s this?" After taking a shower, Ashe put on clean and comfortable clothes and went back to the bedroom, only to find a few dishes on the table that she had never seen before. A plate of meat dripping with black and red sauce. A plate of emerald green vegetables. A plate of mushrooms and chicken. There is also a large pot of yellow and red soup. Finally, two bowls of fragrant, steaming white rice grains... What kind of food are these? That''s right. There is no food like rice in Valoran. The people of Ouzhou and Weizhou in the Middle Ages basically didn¡¯t eat rice, they ate bread made of wheat, while the poor ate rye bread that was so hard that it could be used as a weapon, drank soup and porridge similar to vomit, boiled over fruit. And no-cook vegetables¡­ In short, the food is similar to that of pigs in the country. Nobles are much better off. In this world, it''s about eating. Who can compare to our Chinese descendants? Just a few plates of home-cooked dishes casually, and the little witch was dumbfounded. "Ahem!" "Ash, let me introduce you." Su Chen smiled and pointed to the plate of meat dripping with black and red sauce, "This is called braised pork, it''s pork." "This. It''s called stir-fried green sprouts." "This is called chicken stew with mushrooms." "The last one is amazing, tomato and egg drop soup!" "Economic, affordable, convenient, delicious and nutritious home-cooked overlord!" Su Chen introduced with a smile. These dishes came out in a rush while he was taking a shower. Pork, chicken, tomato, and eggs are already available in the kitchen, so it¡¯s good to use local ingredients. Sprouts and snow oyster mushrooms are special products of Valoran, very delicious vegetables. As for condiments, condiments, and dragon tooth rice, he had already prepared a lot in the Najie for emergencies. By the way, in this era, condiments are only enjoyed by the nobles, and the poor are already satisfied if they can fill their stomachs. Ashe thought these dishes were so novel. A completely different way of cooking has refreshed her three views, it is so delicious! If it wasn''t for wanting to maintain its image in front of Brother Su. Her saliva is almost drooling... Afterwards, Su Chen taught her to abandon the knife and fork and use a brand-new tableware. Simply put, it is two slender wooden sticks, held in a special way, which can easily pick up dishes. Su Chen called it: Chopsticks! Perhaps because she was too hungry, Ashe learned quickly and mastered the use of chopsticks in a short while. "Well~~" When the first piece of braised pork entered his mouth, Ashe chewed lightly. Instantly. An indescribable delicacy, like a piece of butter melted between the lips and teeth, all the taste buds on the tongue coating went crazy, salivating desperately. She had never eaten such a delicious thing. Even on her twelfth birthday, the piece of beef and butter bread my mother brought back from outside was not one-tenth as delicious as braised pork. "The braised pork is greasy, so it should be eaten with white rice." "like this." Su Chen picked up a piece of braised pork and stuffed it into his mouth, and then took another big mouthful of Longya rice. Eating and eating. The little witch cried. Crystal clear teardrops oozed from the eye sockets bit by bit, and hit the arm drop by drop. "Ash?" "What¡¯s wrong with you?!" Su Chen quickly put down the bowl and chopsticks and looked at her. Ashe wiped away tears quickly. He raised his face and showed a bright smile, "It''s okay, Brother Su, I just think braised pork is delicious..." "Hey, what is braised pork?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Gently touched her long lake-blue hair, "If you want to eat, I will make it for you every day in the future. Not only that, Brother Su will also make a lot of delicious food and drinks." "Really?" "Can we often eat braised pork in the future?" Ashe was stunned. To be able to eat such delicious food every day, Goddess, is this... a dream... "Work hard, Miss Ashe." Su Chen took out a Qingfeng tissue from the ring. Wipe away the tears for Ashe, "You will know in the future, braised pork. It''s nothing at all." "Um!" Ashe nodded vigorously. Afterwards, she tasted green sprouts, chicken stewed with mushrooms and tomato egg soup. when eating. The two emerald-like juicy eyes are shining! The movement of swallowing saliva has not stopped! Because Su Chen''s cooking skills are so superb! Combining the gold-level culinary skills of One Piece King Sanji and the Chinese young master Liu Angxing, not to mention a little girl who grew up eating rye bread, even a rich man who is tired of eating delicacies from mountains and seas will go crazy for it! It is worth mentioning that the specialty vegetables on Valoran are delicious. Especially this Snow Oyster Mushroom. A thick lump. Sliced ??with a dragon knife and served with the stewed old hen soup, it is really amazing! Have a good meal. Ashe lay down on the bed, staring blankly at the ceiling. Her whole soul seemed to have been sublimated. "Really, it''s so delicious." "Such delicious food, even the aristocratic gentlemen in the capital, have never tasted it?" "I really want to visit Brother Su''s hometown..." After dinner. And fruit. Su Chen took out five ambergris fruits from the ring and asked the servant to cut them into plates. Bring it to the room. Seeing the neatly arranged purple-red flesh, Ashe almost screamed! Isn''t this one golden eagle and one ambergris fruit? Known as the most expensive fruit in the mainland, even nobles can''t afford it! "Eat, I still have a lot." Su Chen smiled and patted the little witch''s head, then sat down at the desk and began to be in a daze. "Brother Su, you seem to like this movement very much..." "It feels so strange." Ashe, who was patted and killed again, couldn''t help but slightly flushed her pretty face. She felt that this gesture was too intimate. However, very comfortable. She loves it. Su Chen was not in a daze. He is making gunpowder. In the Najie space, he can manipulate objects to move as he pleases, only consuming mental power. He moved the materials for making gunpowder, charcoal, saltpeter and sulfur, into a star ring. "Charcoal, 7.5kg." "Saltpeter, 1.5kg." "Sulphur, 1 kg." Using the warrior''s perception, Su Chen roughly determined the ratio of the three materials. Mix it together, wrap it with a large piece of kraft paper bought at the market, and finally tie a rope around the outside, and the ten kilogram equivalent of black powder is ready. Next, just wait for tomorrow''s test blast. The power of this thing will surely catch everyone''s attention! After doing this, Su Chen looked around in the ring, and finally took out a spar pendant that exuded a faint blood light¡ª¡ª Bright God Stone. The team of holy knights killed by Su Chen the night before was left behind. It seems to be able to suppress the witch''s ability? "Ahhh..." "Su... Brother Su! You..." Chapter 937 as expected. As soon as Su Chen took out the Light God Stone, Ai Xi, who was enjoying the delicious ambergris, immediately groaned in pain, feeling unwell, dizzy and nauseous, and gasping for breath. "Su...Brother Su...you take out this stone...do...what?" Ashe''s two slender white arms propped up from the table. She almost used the fastest speed to stay away from the Light God Stone and curled up in the corner of the room. Ten meters apart. Ashe''s symptoms were only slightly better. "so serious?" Su Chen was surprised, "Ai Xi, try it. Can you still use the ability now?" Ashe hummed and stretched out her hands. But after holding it in for a long time, I couldn''t even let out a fart. Finally, I tried my best to break down a small piece of wood at the corner of the table. "This stone can hold the witch''s ability for ten meters?" "What''s the reason..." Su Chen searched quickly. I scanned for two or three seconds with my sharp eyes, but I couldn''t get any results. Probably because there is a special magnetic field inside, which can suppress magic power. "The setting of this stone is a bit like the Hailou Stone of One Piece..." "I wonder if it can be used to deal with aliens on Earth?" Su Chen put away the Bright God Stone, and suddenly an idea popped into his mind. In the dark world of the earth, a large number of alien killers are active. Like the high priests of the Witch Cult, they have extremely terrifying abilities, and killing people is as ruthless as slaughtering chickens. Ashe walked back with a resentful expression, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Su Chen pricked a piece of ambergris pulp with a toothpick, and handed it over with a smile, "Don''t worry, I just took it out and studied it." "I guess, the Temple of Light relies on this thing to deal with witches, right?" "It must be so." When Ai Xi couldn''t stand the temptation, one second before she opened her small mouth, Su Chen calmly put the toothpick with the pulp into his mouth, bit it off, and said while chewing: "As far as I know, there are a lot of witches awakened. Basically, every month, some are hanged in public, and they are dealt with secretly, or they are not discovered. It is estimated that there are more." "If this situation continues for a long time, there will definitely be strong people standing up and resisting!" "There will definitely be a powerful leader who will gather a group of compatriots and create organizations and gangs. They will operate in the dark and take it as their duty to resist the atrocities of the temple and solve the innocent witch..." Su Chen said thoughtfully. "snort." Ashe who didn''t eat the pulp. He snorted dissatisfiedly, "Brother Su, what about you? Why did you save me as a witch? What are you going to do?" "Everything will be revealed tomorrow." Su Chen smiled and let it go. the next day. A nice sunny day. A certain open space in the back garden of Steel Castle. Four lieutenants including Galen, Lacus, Philip, and Gore, and dozens of stewards, servants, and maids, most of whom lived in the castle. All gathered here. "What did the Lord Marquis call so many people for?" "Even the general is here." "I heard it''s a display of a new type of weapon." "What? A weapon, isn''t it dangerous?!" "Don''t worry, with the general and His Highness here, nothing will happen." Dozens of castle servants stood behind and watched and discussed. The little witch, Ashe, was also standing at the window of the bedroom on the fifth floor. Looking at the open space in the back garden from a distance. She wears an invisibility cloak just to be on the safe side. "This is what you said, a new type of weapon?" Galen was dressed in a blue and white robe, his body was surprisingly burly, his eyes swept across Su Chen''s arms¡ª¡ª A large bag of black powder wrapped in parchment. Isn''t this toner? What''s new. "This is no ordinary toner." Su Chen knew what Galen was thinking, and after wrapping up the sheepskin again, he shook it with his hand, "You guys will find out later." "snort!" At this time. A tall knight standing on Galen''s left snorted disdainfully. "What isn''t toner powder! Do you think I don''t know, it''s something made by those idiots in the alchemy workshop!" "At most, it will make an explosion sound to scare away a few low-level monsters. It is useless to well-trained knights and war horses." Su Chen knew him. His name is Gore. He is Galen''s lieutenant, a sixth-rank knight. Last time it was because of Ari. He fought with himself in the hall... Well, he broke an arm on the spot, and he seemed to be holding a grudge... Su Chen smiled, "General Gore, please don''t worry, you will find out later." "Okay, then please hurry up and demonstrate the Marquis, the general and we still have to discuss front-line military affairs!" Gore bit down on the word "military affairs", as if he was warning Su Chen not to waste their time! "good." Su Chen smiled very Buddhistly. Immediately, he carried the gunpowder bag and walked a hundred meters away. Put the gunpowder bag on the flat ground, and then take out the toner that the servant bought back in the alchemy workshop early in the morning. Sprinkle a fuse on the way here to ignite it. God is really giving me face, there is no wind at all today. Su Chen was very happy. "waste time!" Gore put his right hand on the hilt of the armor and stood there, looking disdainful and irritable. Another lieutenant, Philip, patted him on the shoulder, "Let''s read on." "It''s just wasting more time." Gore is still dismissive. A few minutes later. Su Chen is back. The fuse made of toner stretched all the way to their feet. Finally, he ordered people to bring two horses and tie them to a stake ten meters away from the explosion point. Only then did the detonation officially begin. "Shhhhhhhhhhh..." Ignite the toner with a Borrowing Talisman. The flame of the fuse extended towards the gunpowder bag at a moderate speed, and they seemed to have to wait again? "Everyone, those below the fourth level of cultivation, please cover your ears with your hands, bend your back, and step back ten meters!" "Better lie on the ground!" "Now! Listen to my password¡ª" "retreat!" Su Chen''s tone was very serious. After finishing speaking, he grabbed Lax''s little white hand beside him, and took another ten steps back. "Puchi!" Gore laughed. They have already stood a hundred meters away, how much power and noise can the toner emit? How courageous is this guy? It makes people laugh out loud! The four lieutenants around Galen, you look at me, I look at you, a big question mark rose in their minds: "What the hell is he trying to do?" After a few seconds. Ten kilograms of gunpowder was successfully detonated. "boom--!!!!" Instantly! The unimaginably huge explosion spread for several miles in an instant! Even Galen, who has a holy level of cultivation, can''t react! At this moment, the high-temperature fireball produced by the explosion violently expanded outwards, instantly compressing the surrounding air, forming a wave of supersonic high-pressure air, that is, a shock wave! The shock wave squeezes the internal organs and auditory organs of the human body through super-strong air pressure, and at the same time throws all surrounding objects out, forming a secondary damage! Galen, Lux, Philip, Gore and the others saw only a huge black mushroom cloud rising in the distance, and then the whole world was only quiet... Chapter 938 Everything in the movie is a lie. Explosions of dynamite do not produce giant fireballs that expand outward and engulf everything. The flame lasts for only a millisecond and then disappears. The real killer is the overpressure shock wave, which will tear, destroy, and destroy all objects and life around it! Shooting this kind of special effect is thankless, so I simply replaced it with a fireball. "Patter." "Patter." "Patter." The earth and stones lifted up by the explosion hit the ground like a shower of rain. The four legion lieutenants standing at the front. The buzzing in his ears and in his head subsided slowly, but his expression was still dull and frightened. Su Chen. Lacus and a group of servants stood far away, but it was fine. It''s just that many timid maids were frightened and screamed a few times. Lux sat slumped on the ground with a restless face. The rest of the servants also turned pale. He stared dumbfounded at the explosion point more than a hundred meters away, unable to utter a word. God... What exactly is this? The toner from the Alchemy Workshop can never have such power! The difference is more than dozens of times! At that moment, they thought it was the Goddess of Light who sent a thunderbolt to destroy the entire castle! After a full three to five seconds, everyone was relieved. "General." Philip walked up to the horse, which had no vital signs. The reins tied to the stake had long been broken by the shock wave. The horse''s muzzle was covered with blood, and blood was still gurgling from its ears. A pair of eyes stared straight at the grass, losing focus... Lux took out her wand and released a ¤éLife Essence¤è on the warhorse, trying to revive it. Unfortunately, the horse is dead. The four lieutenants suddenly felt their scalps go numb! With their cultivation base, as long as they stand closer, or the amount of that thing is a little more. The end will never be much better than this horse! "Master... Lord Marquis..." "What the hell is this?" Philip gasped and turned to look at Su Chen. Su Chen thought for a while, "This thing is improved from toner powder, I call it gunpowder." gunpowder! These two words were deeply engraved on the souls of several people! In the world, I am afraid that only the powerful martial arts of the holy rank powerhouse, or the forbidden magic mastered by the great magister, can match its power, right? Obviously not a holy rank. But he can simulate the attack power of the holy rank, how did he do it? "gunpowder¡­¡­" finally. Galen, who had been silent for a long time, spoke up. He looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes, and his two sword eyebrows were tightly knit together. It must be admitted that he was also frightened by the explosion just now¡ªmainly because he was not prepared. However, if the gunpowder exploded around him, he would probably be seriously injured! "When did you research this thing?" he asked. "A long time ago." Su Chen looked directly at him, "I found inspiration from toner. After countless times of mixing and testing, I finally came up with a perfect formula." Hearing the word "recipe", Galen''s eyes suddenly burst into a strong light! "What is it?" "secret." How could Su Chen say the gunpowder formula so easily, and smiled slightly, "The general should understand what I mean, right?" "The impact of this thing on the war is not a star." "It''s going to turn the world upside down." Su Chen''s voice was very soft. It was very calm, but Lux felt that countless people would die because of it. Gore regained his composure, frowned, and turned into a bully again: "To subvert the world?" "Hmph, Lord Marquis is too exaggerated!" "Just relying on this kind of more powerful toner can at most make us fight on the battlefield a little easier. The world is not so easy to subvert." Philip listened and quickly fell into thinking: The power of gunpowder. Not a little bigger than toner. Everyone saw it just now, it is dozens of times bigger! Within a range of 30 to 40 meters, almost all fighters below the third level of cultivation can be easily wiped out! If such gunpowder packs are manufactured in large quantities. Buried in the place where the enemy passed by, and then summoned a group of fire magicians to ignite them, it will definitely cause heavy casualties to the enemy! Or strapped to trebuchets or large crossbow bolts. Shooting into the enemy''s camp, the damage caused must be devastating! At first glance! Really subversive! But as long as you think about it, you can find that both gunpowder and toner have a fatal shortcoming: Afraid of water! What if the enemy chooses rainy days to attack aggressively, or brings a group of water magicians with the army? What''s more, if the cost of gunpowder is too high, it cannot be mass-produced... After all, this thing is still tasteless! At most, the opponent will be caught off guard, and when the enemy reacts, they will send out spies and spies to find out, and they will definitely be prepared next time. What Galen and the lieutenants considered. Of course Su Chen thought of it too. "Hehe, general, don''t worry, gunpowder is just the beginning." "The good show is yet to come." "After a while, I will ask you to demonstrate new weapons again. Please prepare some death row prisoners and some sets of heavy armor for me then." Wei Wei salutes. Su Chen strode away. Philip and other lieutenants looked at his back, full of expectation and surprise. Gore really wanted to say "pretending to be a ghost", but he didn''t dare to say it when the words came to his lips. In fact, there is no need for any newer weapons at all. Gunpowder alone can be of great use on the battlefield! Although it is impossible to subvert the world, it is still possible to subvert the war. "General!" "Do you want to bring that kid back and force him to find out the formula of gunpowder?" The one who made the suggestion was a lieutenant named ''Church'', who was in his forties, with a scar on his left eye, a sparse beard, and extremely fierce. Lux immediately looked at Galen anxiously. Fortunately, her brother was still nostalgic and waved his hand: "Anyway, Su Chen is now considered a member of our Stark family, so we can''t treat him like an outsider." "If my guess is correct, he should want to make gunpowder himself and sell it to the army in large quantities for profit!" "Just give us a demo today." Lacus breathed a sigh of relief. The four lieutenants frowned, doing business with the military? This kid has great ambitions! The lieutenant named Church said eagerly: "General!" "I still feel that we should learn the formula of gunpowder as soon as possible. If he is poached by Noxus to work for Swain... the consequences will be disastrous!" Galen frowned. He thought Church had a point. If Noxus offered enough tempting conditions after hearing the news, it would be inevitable that Su Chen would not be tempted. He and Lacus were just a fake marriage, a Marquis of Lucifer, after all, it was just a useless title. The continent of Valoran is so vast, why can Demacia keep him? "From today onwards, Su Chen will be monitored 24 hours a day, and any actions he makes must be reported to me." Galen ordered coldly. The four lieutenants bowed their heads. Lux''s heart suddenly cooled down, and her face became ugly. Chapter 939 The most worrying thing still happened. Lux''s heart suddenly twitched. She didn''t want to see Su Chen and her brother fighting against each other, guarding each other like thieves, they should be honest like friends... and brother Jiawen... Maybe it''s because I''ve always thought of things too simply, in this troubled world... Lux sighed bitterly. How many secrets does her fianc¨¦ still hide? Before, she felt that Su Chen''s dual cultivation of magic and martial arts was incredible. After all, both magic and martial arts are worth immersing in for a lifetime. Now, he has shown extraordinary alchemy again! Such a terrible weapon as gunpowder was made! This thing is much more terrifying than those toners in the alchemy workshop... How on earth did he do it? Lacus was puzzled. "Go." "Try not to be discovered by him." Galen waved his hand. philip. Church and Gore were ordered to resign and went to arrange to monitor Su Chen. "Um?" Sudden. Galen faintly sensed the direction of the tall buildings of the main castle, and a pair of eyes were watching him. Turn around sharply! He stared at the window of Su Chen''s bedroom! But I didn''t see anyone standing there. "Is it an illusion?" Galen frowned and withdrew his gaze. Ashe leaned against the window sill. The chest rises and falls. "It''s dangerous, I was almost discovered..." "horrible!" "It''s really scary!" "Is that really me... the weapon I participated in making?" Ashe was stunned for a moment. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the explosion just now was devastating! Even from hundreds of meters away, she could feel the extremely terrifying destructive power from the trembling bedroom... It was as if the doomsday had come and destroyed everything! A few minutes later. Su Chen is back. Ashe stared at him for a long time, her cherry lips parted slightly, "Then... what is it?" "gunpowder." "Improved from the toner in the alchemy workshop." Su Chen was working at his desk. He took out a ruler and pen, buried himself in drawing something on a piece of white paper, raised his head and smiled, "The saltpeter you extracted from the nitrate soil is an important raw material." "so¡­¡­" Ashe pondered for a while, "Aren''t you afraid of being arrested if you expose the gunpowder? I mean, those nobles who are keen on war may find a way to ask you about the production method of gunpowder." "I am the Marquis of Lucifer personally appointed by His Majesty." "Who dares to force me?" Su Chen shook his head with a smile, "Besides, with my strength, two holy rank might not be able to keep me." "oh." Seeing that he was so calm, Ashe didn''t say anything. Brother Su must have thought more than himself. "What are you drawing?" Seeing that Su Chen was so serious, Ai Xi couldn''t help walking over curiously, and leaned to his ear, and found a long tube-shaped structural diagram on the white paper. "This is called a fire door gun." "Combined with lead pellets, it can concentrate the power of gunpowder and accurately destroy the target." "the most important is¡­¡­" Su Chen said while drawing: "It is very simple to operate, even an ordinary peasant woman. After a few hours of training, it can easily kill a well-trained knight in armor." "ah?!" Ashe froze. An ordinary peasant woman killed a heavy armored knight? How is this possible! With her intelligence, she really couldn''t understand it, it was simply a fantasy. "Perhaps Big Brother Su can really create a miracle." Ash was silent. Su Chen also stopped talking and concentrated on drawing. In the library of Chuzhou City, he once read some design materials of medieval Ouzhou guns. Using black powder as the raw material, even the lead pellets shot by the most primitive and garbage Huomen guns can easily penetrate knights. The armor on his body. The musket is the simplest musket. It has numerous shortcomings. When shooting, the barrel emits a lot of smoke. Unable to get shooting feedback. There is no rifling, which leads to poor accuracy. Hitting people from 20 meters away is all about luck. The failure rate is high. In the Middle Ages when there was no high-precision lathe processing, the barrel structure was purely hand hammered by blacksmiths, and the quality was difficult to guarantee. Misfiring and bombing are often encountered, and the failure rate can reach up to 4%. In addition, it is very troublesome to clean the barrel and refill the gunpowder after each shot. A well-trained gunner can shoot three shots a minute is already very good. but. Even so, the Huomen Spear is still an epoch-making weapon, and its power is far beyond that of a crossbow. We often see it in movies. Medieval royal musketeers lined up in gorgeous and colorful costumes when fighting. Stand densely, and move forward fearlessly under the drummer''s horn. After entering the shooting range of 3m ~ 6m. They raised their guns and fired at each other. Many people sneered at this tactical offensive method of "queuing up and shooting". But in fact, the intensive positioning is to ensure accuracy by increasing the shooting density-under an indiscriminate attack, the bullets will be concentrated in one area, causing effective damage to the enemy. This is called equipment determines tactics. Bullets whizzed past the ears, and the comrades around were killed one by one. Can you still keep the formation in order? This is a great test for the psychological quality of the soldiers. The defeated side is often the one whose formation collapses first. Line tactics are a test of the psychological endurance of soldiers, and deserters and draft evaders abound. And once in the army. The officers will use whips and boring training to turn you into a numb animal that can move forward firmly under the fire of cannons and bullets. "The firearm is the most primitive and simple firearm." "It only needs to create a qualified barrel, add a wooden butt, and a fire door that communicates with the breech chamber of the gun. You don''t even need a front sight." "It''s better to start from the simplest, step by step, it''s impossible to make ak47, m416..." While drawing with a ruler and pen, Su Chen was thinking in his mind: "The subsequent matchlock guns, flintlock guns, and flash cap guns are not very technically difficult. Then, the primer is more troublesome. It is necessary to get the mercury fulminate primer and produce the needle percussion gun..." Ten minutes later. The barrel structure diagram of the simplest fire door gun is vivid on the paper. The ratio is 1:1, and various instructions are marked on it. For example, the barrel steel must be hammered tightly without trachoma and pores, and the inside of the barrel must be polished extremely smooth without any slight protrusions. Any slight deficiency may cause the barrel to explode! After drawing the picture, Su Chen told Ai Xi to stay well, and he went to the blacksmith shop in the city. But as soon as he went out, he was keenly aware that someone was following him! After leaving the gate of the castle, the tracking team changed from one to three... Chapter 940 "Well, you just tried to explode the gunpowder, have you been followed by so many people?" "What a headache." Su Chen rode a horse, hesitated for a while before the tall gate of the castle, and still chose to enter the city. "Lord Smedley, when will you do it?" "hold on." "An excellent killer must be good at waiting for the opportunity." In the grove outside the castle, a group of men and horses ambushed, all of them hiding murderous intent in their eyes. "General Gore, follow up now?" "Of course, pay attention to the distance, the general ordered not to be discovered by him." A group of casually dressed knights followed Su Chen far behind. "Sister Youlan. Why do I feel that this kid has discovered us?" "Hmph, of course it''s because other than us, there are other people eyeing him." "Let''s go, don''t disappoint Your Highness." In a certain mysterious field. The third team watched closely and followed closely. These three teams, Su Chen can clearly feel their existence through his knowledge and arrogance. This made him very helpless. It''s just a test of gunpowder. If you make matchlock guns, flintlock guns, field guns, and grenades in the future. Mortar or something, the most elite killer in the entire Valoran continent, shouldn''t he be following him every day? "well." Sighed. After Su Chen rode into the city, he passed a gap between a statue of a knight, pinched his sword finger, and his body disappeared. "What!?" "What about others!" "Where did that kid go!" "Find him out!" The three teams suddenly fell into a panic, because Su Chen disappeared right under their noses! "Damn it!" "I forgot!" "Your Highness said that this boy surnamed Su is a magician!" Behind a private house, a young woman with long silver-gray braids clenched her fists angrily. Su Chen obtained the divine concealment technique from Lanwa, which can completely hide heat and body, and within a few seconds, even the radar can''t scan it! Not to mention some killers. Unless among these killers, there are witches with in-depth investigation capabilities. then. It is no surprise that the three parties have lost all of them. Su Chen abandoned his horse and walked all the way to the largest blacksmith shop in Mithril City¡ª¡ª Andrew Blacksmith. After dispelling the divine concealment technique, Su Chen went straight in. As soon as we approached the door, the sound of tinkling irons, accompanied by a heat wave, hit our faces. There are many weapons hanging on the walls of the blacksmith shop, including knight swords, armor, daggers, and heavy swords. Maces, spears, shields, swords and axes... Dozens of burly men with dark skin who have been facing the stove all the year round, the drums of the drums, the wrought irons of the wrought irons, and the research blueprints of the blueprints, most of them are shirtless, performing their duties and very busy. "Hello." "What''s the matter?" A tall and strong blacksmith walked up to Su Chen. "Hello. I want to build a weapon." "Weapons? What do you want? We have all kinds of weapons here. They are all finished products. They are of high quality and absolutely sharp..." "No, no, brother, you misunderstood." Su Chen interrupted him, and with a wave of his right hand, he took out the blueprint of the fire door gun from the ring, "I want to ask you to order a weapon." "This is¡­¡­" The tall blacksmith wiped his hands on the towel tied around his waist before taking the blueprint. After a few glances, I couldn''t help but wonder, "What is this?" "I said, this is a weapon, you don''t need to know what it is. I''ll give you money, and you can make it." "Feel sorry." The tall blacksmith threw back the blueprint, perhaps seeing that Su Chen was too young, his tone was contemptuous. "We are very busy. We have just received a batch of large orders to forge hundreds of sets of knight armor. You should go to another house and ask." "..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "How much can you make by forging a set of knight armor?" "Why do you ask this?" The tall blacksmith glanced at him strangely, "Two silver wolves." "I''ll give you two golden eagles." Su Chen flicked two fingers, solemnly, "Isn''t the reward of two golden eagles for each gun barrel more profitable than your forging armor?" "What!" "Two golden eagles!?" The voice of the tall blacksmith exploded in the shop! Attracted the attention of many blacksmiths. Su Chen didn''t use disguise, gunpowder and musket this time, he planned to expose it to the world. soon. A balding old blacksmith with goggles and a full beard. come over. He is about 1.95 meters tall and is in his fifties. Forging iron all year round has given him a full body of tendons, which looks quite scary. "Boy. You should know this is not a place to make trouble." The old blacksmith came over and stared at Su Chen. Then a money pouch was thrown into his arms, which contained ten golden eagles. "This is a deposit." Su Chen said flatly: "I want twenty of these gun barrels, and when it''s done, I''ll pay for the remaining ten." The old blacksmith was taken aback. Opening the mouth of the purse and looking, the pupils suddenly dilated! "God!" "Is it really the Golden Eagle?" The tall young blacksmith leaned over to take a look, surprised. What is the origin of this young man? So rich? "Dear guest, please forgive my rudeness." The old blacksmith Andrew held the money bag tightly, with a friendly smile on his face, and nodded in salute, "I don''t know, the barrel you are talking about is..." "Here." Su Chen threw the blueprint over and waited for him to look at it for a while, "Can it be done? If not, I''ll find someone else." "No no, I can do it, I can do it!" Andrew put away the blueprints and kept laughing, "In the entire Mithril City, my forging skills of ''Andrew Copper Hammer'' are absolutely unparalleled!" "I can''t even forge a weapon that no one else can do." "Your Excellency, leave it to me with confidence!" "I''ll study it tonight and start making it tomorrow." Su Chen nodded and hummed, "Come on, Mr. Andrew." "If you can really make a qualified gun barrel, then congratulations. You''ve made a fortune!" "Because of the thing on the drawing, I need a lot, ten thousand is not too much." Ten thousand! Everyone was shocked! One barrel, two golden eagles for the reward! Ten thousand! That''s right, 20,000 golden eagles! Goddess of Light is here! What does this kid need so many barrels for? ! Old Andrew was a little panicked, he immediately realized that Su Chen was by no means an ordinary person, "My... my lord! You..." "do not worry." "The barrels you made were ordered by the military and will be used in the army of our Demacia Kingdom in the future." "So, you are also serving the country!" "Come on!" What a fool! Dozens of blacksmiths felt as if they had been beaten to death! It''s so cool to be able to make money and serve the country at the same time! After Su Chen finished speaking, he gave old Andrew a white paper talisman, and asked him to tear up the paper talisman after finishing his work. He would sense it and come over immediately. Chapter 941 This white paper talisman is one of the 365 kinds of Maoshan talismans, called the communication talisman. As long as the distance is not too far, more than one hundred kilometers, the talisman maker can instantly sense the torn communication talisman. Su Chen has no experience in blacksmithing, so professional work should be left to professional people. He believes that medieval blacksmiths can make qualified muskets, the blacksmiths of this world. The same can be done. Isn''t there a saying? As long as the money is in place, nothing is impossible. Out of the blacksmith shop. Su Chen immediately used the black unicorn''s disguise technique, and went to the Iron Rose Real Estate Exchange to find Fu Le. Old man Fowler didn''t recognize Su Chen at first. Because he has a new face. "My lord Arthur, I have been doing what you entrusted to me." "Please follow me." The old man Fule took Su Chen, left the housing exchange, went all the way out of the city, and came to the birch forest outside. He bought a large amount of nitrate and salt frost from the city in the past few days. They were all piled up in a pit in the forest. Although no one would be interested in these smelly things, just to be on the safe side, he still sent a few mercenaries to garrison them. "so much?" Su Chen looked at the nitrate soil and salt frost piled up like hills in the big pit, and was stunned for a moment, feeling happy. He reckoned that these amounts could almost provide the saltpeter needed for half a ton of gunpowder. It seems that he underestimated the combat effectiveness of slum toilets. In Ouzhou in the Middle Ages, people had poor awareness of environmental protection. They poured feces and urine onto the street from their windows. Perfume was first invented to cover up the strong smell of excrement on the street. Mithril City is slightly better. The toilets in the slums have septic tanks and simple drainage ditches, but they are also dirty and smelly, and no one cleans them when they are full. As a result, the overflowing feces and urine filled the nitrate soil around the toilet with nutrients, and the salt frost on the walls also formed a thick layer. A few scrapes with stones is a barrel. "Ash might be exhausted..." Su Chen couldn''t help feeling sorry for the little witch. Then he casually threw a bulging money pouch to Fule, and just by touching it from the outside, Fule knew that there were at least twenty or thirty golden eagles inside! The three guarding mercenaries also received a few golden eagles as rewards. The four of them were almost bubbling with joy, and immediately expressed their willingness to do this work for Su Chen. subsequently. The old man Fowler told him that Windsor Castle has been cleaned, all kinds of commonly used tables, chairs, benches, furniture, kitchen utensils and so on. Everything is ready and ready to move in. What made him feel strange was that Lord Arthur didn''t want a single servant, so who would do the cleaning of the castle? Also, does Lord Arthur not need to eat? It''s weird. Su Chen first went back to the steel castle, flew up to a thousand meters above the sky with Ziyun wings, then slowly landed to the window on the fifth floor of the main castle, and picked up Ashe away without anyone noticing. He knew Galen had someone watching him. So he needs to get out of here temporarily. Ashe has never experienced flying before! She lay on Su Chen''s back, her hands and feet were like octopuses tightly clutching Su Chen. She was a little scared at first, but after a while, she experienced the joy of flying, soaring above a thousand meters, with the wind whistling past her ears. The underground houses are as small as stones, and the crowds are like ants! In particular, Ziyun Wing flaps extremely fast, three to five times faster than ordinary raptors, and the average speed can reach about 4 miles! "It''s so exciting¡ª¡ª!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" Ashe yelled excitedly, very happy. But it didn''t last for a while, Su Chen went straight out of the city, entered a forest on the south side of Mithril City, and finally stopped at a castle square. "This... this is..." Ai Xi was still lying on Su Chen''s back, staring dully at Windsor Castle in the steeple tower. The walls are all painted pure white, in stark contrast to the blue-black woods outside. There is also a natural lake on the left side of the square, the lake water is as clear as a mirror. There are many swans in it. In addition, the scenery and gardens around the castle. The stone carvings are also very beautiful and full of artistic sense. "How long are you going to stay on my back?" Su Chen stood on the spot, holding Ai Xi''s legs and hips with both hands, and asked with a wry smile. "Yes... sorry!" Ai Xi came back to her senses and quickly jumped down, "Brother Su, what is this place?" "This is where you will live in the future." Su Chen looked around and smiled, "I forgot to tell you, we lived in Steel Castle before." "Steel Castle!?" Ash couldn''t help but scream! His complexion has changed! "Yes...it belongs to General Galen..." "um, yes." Su Chen nodded, then took Aixi''s hand, stepped on the pure white steps, and walked to the main castle hall, "It''s not comfortable living under the fence, but it''s better to live in your own home. And you don''t have to stay in that small room all the time." gone." "In this Windsor Castle, you can move around freely and use your abilities freely, without worrying that the temple knights will come to catch you." "Of course, no random damage is allowed." Ashe was about to cry. He rushed over and hugged him from behind, with tears in his eyes, "Brother Su... woo woo woo... You are too kind to me..." "Little fool." "I''m here to make it easier for you to work." Su Chen turned around, and habitually gave Ai Xi a pat on the head. Aixi sobbed softly, and pressed her warm face against Su Chen''s chest, "I...I am willing to work for you." well. If it continues like this, it''s not good! Su Chen sighed slightly, lost a data investigation, seeing the soaring favorability, which had reached 85 points [love], he couldn''t help but feel melancholy... After showing Ashe around Windsor Castle, Su Chen introduced her a new friend¡ª¡ª ossicles. Xiaogukun is now the size of an adult golden retriever dog, with the ability to float in the air and attack from a distance, making it a perfect fit for him to guard the castle. Although this place is hidden, it is not impossible to be discovered. Su Chen is ready for the worst at any time. After introducing Xiao Gu to Ai Xi, Su Chen gave her a star storage ring, asking her to store the extracted saltpeter in it as soon as possible, so as not to get wet. Usually she can also save some of her own things. It was the first time for the little girl to come into contact with such advanced magic props, and she liked it very much. When she saw Su Chen, her eyes were shining. But when she came to a house and saw piles of nitrate and salt frost piled up like hills, her whole body became unwell... "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" Xiaogu floated around Su Chen, gently flapped his fins, his beard fluttered, and he made a cry similar to that of a cuckoo. It is snow white all over, with a grayish underside of the fins and tail, which matches the scenery of Windsor Castle quite well. Su Chen patted its head, turned his hand to take out the mysterious animal bone, and threw it to it: "Eat, protect Ashe and guard the castle." Chapter 942 "Cuckoo!" Seeing the long-awaited food, Xiao Gukun was overjoyed, immediately showed his jagged teeth, and took a bite of the mysterious animal bone! Click! There was a small crack on the surface of the animal bone, and a fragment the size of one-fifth of a fingernail fell into Xiaogu''s mouth, and the latter immediately showed a look of great enjoyment... "Brother Su, little bone, what the hell is it?" "Warcraft?" Ashe has lived in Mithril City since she was a child, and has never been out, so she is very ignorant. "Well, a monster. A very high-level monster." "It''s just that it''s infancy now." There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. World of Warcraft? Hehe, World of Warcraft is a fart. Even if it is the most powerful monster in the entire Valoran continent, what kind of dragon clan, what kind of protoss. What kind of void creature, what kind of dark spawn, in terms of potential, they are all scum in front of Xiaogu! Xiaogu comes from the seventh-order plane, the Kun clan of the ancient prehistoric world! The land of Valoran and Runeterra are only fourth-order planes! The gap is huge! He estimated, with Xiaogu''s current strength. It''s not a problem to kill an eighth-level knight. The ninth-level knight may be a little more difficult. At level 6, you have the strength of an intermediate general, and if you rise to level 999 in the future, isn''t it against the sky? Su Chen caressed Xiao Gu''s back, and took back the mysterious animal bone. It''s a pity that the remaining animal bones eaten by this Xiaotian dog cannot be swallowed by the small bones at once, because the energy contained in them is too huge. The phagocytosis evolution of the Kun clan is not blindly eating and drinking, but selective, starting from low-level spiritual things, and gradually increasing, it is impossible to become fat in one bite. at this time. In the steel castle. "What?" "Lost it!" "How did you get lost! Gore, what are you doing!" Galen was furious in the study. Gore and Church, the two lieutenants, bowed their heads in shame, accepting the scolding. "General, forgive me for your dereliction of duty!" "It''s just that that kid knows magic and disappeared directly from under our noses." "There''s nothing we can do." Gore said helplessly. Galen''s complexion was very bad, and his eyes gradually became gloomy... Su Chen, he must not go to the camps of other kingdoms... Especially Demacia''s greatest enemy, Noxus! "Send everyone to find him in Mithril City, and find him for me!" "Remember. Try to keep a low profile!" "Don''t be discovered by others." Galen issued another order, and the two lieutenants resigned. Lax leaned against the door of the study, folded her arms, and glared at Galen angrily, "It''s all your fault, brother! Why did you send Uncle Gore to monitor Su Chen? You scared him away!" "What do you know?" Still angry, Galen glared at her, "Do you know how dangerous he is?!" "I only know that Su Chen is on our side, I trust him!" Lux''s voice was firm. ¡­ at the same time. In the center of Mithril City, an independent area. The streets here are cleaner and tidy than in the aristocratic district, and there are many statues of angels standing by the roadside. Both sides of the road are covered with pink and white cherry trees, and knights in silver armor patrol from time to time. The scenery reveals a different kind of romance. In the very center of this area, there is a huge white church! In front of the church is a female statue nearly 100 meters high! With twelve wings on his back, lowered eyebrows and lowered eyes, his face is exquisite and beautiful, with a trace of solemnity in holiness. She is the belief of countless temple followers¡ª¡ª Goddess of Light. According to rumors, the strength and status of an angel is determined by the number of wings. Most angels have only two wings. Four-winged angels are very rare, and seraphs are called archangels. Holds great power! The ten holy angels recorded in the Holy Light Canon only have eight wings! But the goddess of light has twelve wings! She is the well-deserved master of the world, the supreme god! This gigantic "Church of Holy Light", which surpasses the imperial palace, is the headquarters of the Temple of Light. It is backed by the Jinnau River and is an absolutely holy and solemn place, patrolled by hundreds of elite holy knights all year round. There will be no room for profanity. at this time. deep in the church. prayer room. An old man with gray hair in a scarlet robe and a cross necklace was kneeling on a cattail mat, holding a thick scripture that was about to be torn apart, bowing his head and reciting silently. "Our goddess in heaven, please forgive the sins of the world." "People in the world are ignorant and don''t know your greatness, compassion and beauty. Please send down a sign to guide us in the direction we are going..." During prayer. There was a tall knight and a bishop in white standing outside the door, waiting quietly. The Twelve Cardinals are distinguished among the clergy of the temple. The status is detached, second only to His Majesty the Pope and the three popes. A few minutes later. The prayers are over. Cardinal Fatil pushed the door out, "Is the investigation clear?" There was a crash. The knight dropped to one knee. He lowered his head, "I''m sorry, Bishop Fatil, the thirteen knights and Priest Werner. There has been no news so far." "You don''t need to apologize to me, Knight Commander Leoric." A trace of anger flashed in the cardinal''s eyes, but his surface was calm, "You should ask the goddess for your sins." After the words, just pass by. The knight commander named Leoric gritted his teeth slightly, with resentment in his eyes. At the feet of the goddess, thirteen holy knights and a priest who went to round up the witch disappeared without a trace overnight, and their lives and deaths are uncertain! If this matter is not investigated clearly, I am afraid that he, the knight commander, will not be far from dismissal. ¡­ A week flies by. Su Chen has no plans to return to the main world. He has to find a way to get the last fragment of the dream key. Orders from Myriad Realms are purely based on luck, if you are not lucky. Don''t even think about receiving orders from the lol world in this life. In the past few days, besides eating and sleeping conveniently, Ashe only does one thing every day¡ª¡ª Practice ability! Do your best to decompose and purify the saltpeter! Sometimes even fainted from exhaustion, Su Chen felt distressed and could only force her to reduce her workload, but the little girl refused. In this kind of devil training, Ashe''s ability has improved significantly, and she was in a state of full magic power before. It can only purify ten kilograms of nitrate, but now it has almost doubled, and it can kill 30 kilograms of nitrate and salt frost! Su Chen''s guess was right. Under the long-term oppression and siege of the temple, witches have no time and space to practice their abilities, making them weak and suffering from massacres and bullying. In the past few days, he sneaked into the library in the palace, read and absorbed a lot of knowledge. He almost came to a conclusion¡ª That is, the magical talent of a witch is much higher than that of an ordinary magician! Ordinary magicians use magic crystal balls to test whether they have enough magical talent. After practicing, they successfully release magic, and finally pass the trade union examination to become an official magician. And what about witches? Direct natural awakening ability! Without any bootstrapping and development! From Su Chen''s point of view, this is simply an expression of overwhelming magic power! Just like the handsome boy in Xingye''s movie, the whole person is about to ''explode''! Chapter 943 While chiseling the wall to steal light, Su Chen also had many questions. Why only witches and no wizards? Why has the temple been so crazy and obsessed with hunting witches for hundreds of years, just because they are afraid that they will threaten their rule? Why not choose to absorb them? These questions cannot be known by just reading books, and he has to find the answers by himself. The morning of the sixth day. Su Chen sensed that the communication talisman was torn apart, so he immediately flew out of Windsor Castle and rushed to Andrew''s blacksmith shop. "Mr. Andrew. Does this thing really work?" "Tear a piece of paper, and that adult can sense it?" The tall blacksmith was a little suspicious. Old Andrew gave him a blank look. "What do you know? This is a magic tool. That young adult must be a magician." The voice just fell. Su Chen fell from the sky and landed at the door of the blacksmith''s shop, startling them! "grown ups!" "You are here!" Old Andrew was the first to meet him, his dark face full of smiles. Su Chen came up and asked. "What about the things I want?" "You may not bring what I want." "Uh, what the hell..." Old Andrew said a classic line inexplicably, then shook his head, and invited Su Chen into the blacksmith shop. soon. Su Chen saw the finished product of twenty Huomen guns. It was completely drawn according to his drawings, very standard. The overall length of the gun body is 87mm, and the length of the barrel is 45mm. At the barrel and tail of the gun, there is an opening a few millimeters in size for igniting the primer, which is the fire door. These are the whole structure of the fire door gun. It''s so simple. But its close-range lethality is far from comparable to that of a crossbow. Su Chen mainly looked at the smoothness of the inside of the barrel, and he was very satisfied with the result. Andrew''s blacksmith shop lived up to its reputation, with first-class craftsmanship, and polished the inside extremely smooth. Twenty muskets, all excellent. Su Chen couldn''t help but want to praise these blacksmiths. "take it." Su Chen threw a money bag over, settled the balance, and put the twenty firearms into the ring. Old Andrew opened the bag, counted, and found that there were five more golden eagles! "My lord, this..." "Rewards for you." Su Chen smiled lightly. In fact, this was his deliberate temptation, "Create some more, how many are there. How much do I want." Leaving a message talisman again, Su Chen drifted away. Old Andrew looked at the shining golden eagle in the money bag, heaved a long sigh and smiled. It seems that the good days of their blacksmith shop are coming. But this young man is too rich, right? Golden eagles seemed to him like gravel on the side of the road, throwable and worthless. After leaving Andrew''s blacksmith shop, Su Chen didn''t go directly to test the power of the musket. Instead, he went to other blacksmith shops, found their masters, and assigned the same task. Fire door guns are a very important strategic material in this world, so of course he should get as many as possible. Anyway, he has a lot of money. afternoon. Su Chen came to the largest alchemy workshop in Mithril City¡ª¡ªSophie Alchemy Workshop, and planned to purchase some materials such as saltpeter, charcoal, and sulfur. Saltpeter is rare. There wasn''t much saltpeter he could buy, but it was better than nothing. Just stepped into the gate of the alchemy workshop. Several customers in the store left in a hurry. Su Chen found a clerk who bought toner last time, and said he wanted to buy saltpeter, charcoal and sulfur. The latter heard that he was a big customer, and immediately called the manager. "Dear guest, Alfred salutes you." "I''m one of the stewards here. If you have any needs, you can ask me." A thin, shrewd man. Salute to Su Chen. Su Chen said directly: "Saltpeter, sulfur, charcoal. I need a lot, I wonder if I can provide them?" "Well¡­¡­" Alfred was stunned for a moment, "Sulphur and charcoal are easy to talk about. Saltpeter is a rare resource, and I''m afraid I can''t sell you too much." "What if I spend a lot of money?" "I''m really sorry, dear customer, it''s not that we don''t sell, but that we don''t have enough of ourselves..." Alfred looked apologetic. Su Chen had no choice but to give up with a long sigh, and waved his hand, "How much saltpeter can be sold, pack it and bring it, I want it all. Sulfur and charcoal, one ton each." Alfred was slightly surprised when he heard the word ton. "OK, just a second." After the steward left to prepare, Su Chen wandered around the shop. "What is the second floor?" Su Chen asked a shop assistant. "The second floor is the high-end commodity area. There are many novel alchemy products for sale. If you are interested, you can go up and have a look." The clerk''s tone was a little proud. "Our Sophie Alchemy Workshop is the largest alchemy workshop in Mithril City and even Demacia. I can assure you that there must be good things in it that you have never seen before." "okay." Su Chen dismissed it. He really can''t compliment the alchemy of this era... But it''s okay to go up and have a look. Come to the second floor. Su Chen first saw a large number of fireworks made of special toner. Let''s put it this way, anyway, it is estimated that there will only be some sparks and noises when it is set up. It is not like the current fireworks, which are colorful, and can also appear with patterns and characters that you like. Then there are all kinds of gadgets made by alchemy. There are puppet toys that can move by themselves, there are potions that can make people temporarily dumb after drinking, there are magic crystals that can provide lighting for a period of time, and there are small compass needles that can always point to the east. "..." "A pointer?" Su Chen found it very interesting. It seems that the magnetic field of this planet is quite different from that of the earth. At this time. A group of terrified screams came from behind. "My God!" "It really went in!" "Unharmed!?" "Master Hawkins is really amazing!" "This is simply the power of the gods!" "Hiss¡ªunbelievable!" Su Chen was wondering what was going on here, so he walked over and saw that it was a magic stick who put his hand into the hot oil pan in public, and left unscathed, in order to win adoring eyes. Anyone who has studied a little chemistry knows this. As long as the vinegar and oil are put together, the oil has a low density and will float on top of the vinegar. When heating them, the oil does not boil when the lower layer of vinegar boils, and the temperature is relatively low, so it will not cause harm to the performers . This trick is good enough to deceive uncivilized fools, but it is wishful thinking to deceive Su Chen, a progressive young man who has received nine years of compulsory education! "cut!" "It''s just vinegar poured under the oil, what''s so surprising?" Just as the alchemist Hawkins was enjoying everyone''s adoring and shocked gazes, a disdainful voice came out of nowhere! Let him be shocked! Then came a fit of rage! "who are you!" "Dare to talk nonsense here!?" Chapter 944 Add black vinegar to soybean oil! It can make the liquid appear to be boiling, but the actual temperature is not high! This latest alchemy was discovered by Hawkins, a genius alchemist in Sophie''s Alchemy Workshop. At that time, he felt that this discovery would attract him great popularity and wealth! After all, who dares to stick his hand into a hot oil pan? Shouldn''t it be fried? In the eyes of ordinary people, this is undoubtedly a crazy move! as expected. Hawkins succeeded. For three consecutive days of performances, the venues were full. The crowd screamed. He plans to go to the noble district for a few more performances, and then start selling his magic ointment, which can protect the skin from quest damage! That''s right! It''s just a scam. Then run away! Like that wave of coins! Anyway, it''s just cutting leeks and cheating fools of their money! But he never expected that this plan was only half implemented, and someone would see through his secret! Still a young man who is not dry yet? "Asshole!" Hawkins took his hand out of the boiling oil pan and pointed at Su Chen in the crowd angrily, "How can you speculate on alchemy? Get out of here!" An angry rebuke! Dozens of ordinary civilians. They all looked at Su Chen in surprise. "Who is this kid?" "Dare to question Lord Hawkins?" "Master Hawkins is the best young alchemist in the alchemy workshop!" "You''re too daring!" "Didn''t he see Lord Hawkins perform a miracle?" "Yeah, it''s amazing that a human hand went into the frying pan without any damage..." "How did Lord Hawkins do it?" The crowd chattered. "Give way." "Thanks." Su Chen squeezed forward, looked at Hawkins a few meters away, and said with a hint of ridicule in his tone, "Isn''t Hawkins an alchemist?" "Why did you put the frying pan so far away, and you didn''t allow us to go forward, is it because you are afraid that we will see something?" "Nonsense...nonsense!" Hawkins was a little panicked, but still pretended to be a master, rolled up his sleeves, "I am Mithril City... No! The best young alchemist in Demacia!" "I have mastered the rules of how the world runs!" "I have received the blessing of the gods!" "Even hot oil can''t hurt me in the slightest!" Su Chen was so embarrassed that he could die without bragging. shook his head. He didn''t bother to argue any more, strode forward, and put his hand into the boiling oil in front of everyone! "Brat!" "you--" Hawkins wanted to stop Su Chen, but it was too late. Su Chen''s right hand had already reached into the frying pan. There was an uproar in the rear! Many timid girls and women covered their eyes one after another, unable to bear to look any further. But it turns out... Su Chen''s hand was safe and sound. "This, how is this possible?" "He also mastered the rules of the world? Got the blessing of the gods?" "It''s incredible!" "Could it be that anyone can do it?!" The crowd chattered, and finally noticed something was wrong. Hawkins'' face began to turn pale, and sweat oozes from his brow... At this time. Su Chen took his hand out of the frying pan, shook it on the ground, and looked at the civilian a few meters away: "Everyone saw it!" "This pot of oil. It''s not really boiling at all!" "Whoever puts their hands in it will not be harmed!" The crowd''s discussion grew louder. There was a young iron-headed boy who decided to give it a try! The result was exactly the same as what Su Chen said, the young man only felt that the oil was very hot, but it was still within the acceptable range! "how so?!" The eyes of the people eating melons widened. So, Su Chen turned on the popular science mode: "Everyone knows something, oil, water, vinegar. The boiling points of these three things are different!" "When a liquid is heated to a certain temperature, violent vaporization occurs on the surface, which is called boiling, and the temperature to which it is heated is called the boiling point!" "Everyone boils water at home, and we set the boiling point of water as 1 degree!" "The boiling point of oil. It reached 25 degrees!" "And the boiling point of vinegar is only 6 degrees!" "When vinegar and oil are mixed, due to the low density of the oil, it will float to the upper layer, and what really boils is the vinegar in the lower layer!" "The vinegar here is only 6 degrees, and adults can bear it completely!" "That''s the secret of this show!" Beep! The onlookers were confused, what temperature? boiling point? density? What the hell is this all about? Although I don''t understand these chemical terms. But they can probably hear¡ª This pot is not oil! This is simply a scam! Immediately! The crowd became angry and stared at the pale alchemist Hawkins. yelled: "fraud!" "shameless!" "kill him!!" "Get him out!" The cheated crowd was furious and wanted to beat Hawkins out. Hawkins also beeped the dog! The originally perfect plan to collect money was bankrupted by an inexplicable boy. Damn it! Just as the magic stick alchemist was being shouted and beaten by everyone, a short old man in black robe appeared to preside over the overall situation. "Everyone, please be quiet!" "I''m really sorry, my disciple was just performing a newly invented trick to everyone!" "It''s not intentional to deceive everyone." "I''m here to apologize to everyone." The short black-robed old man bowed slightly to express his apology, and the crowd immediately fell silent. This person is the most respected alchemist in Sophie''s Alchemy Workshop, Fahua! Unlike Hawkins, a little magic stick, this Master Fahua has real knowledge! He was even honored by His Majesty the King! "Teacher, I..." "Back off!" Hawkins stepped forward to try to explain something, but was shouted back by the black robe Fahua angrily. A look of hatred that iron is not steel! The black-robed Fahua frowned, walked slowly in front of Su Chen, and looked him up and down: "Young man, are you also an alchemist?" Su Chen has studied chemistry for several years, so he knows more about the rules of the world than these gangsters, right? So he nodded. "I see." "I am Fahua Enlil Griffin. In this city of Mithril, I am a little famous. I know almost all famous alchemists. I don''t know, who is your teacher?" I thought Su Chen would report the name of a certain senior alchemist, but who would have thought¡ª¡ª "I don''t have a teacher, I''m self-taught." One word is amazing! The black-robed Fahua''s complexion is getting worse and worse, "So, you just made up the boiling point, temperature, and other messy things like density?" "um, yes." Su Chen nodded. "It''s just nonsense!!" The black-robed Fahua was furious! He blew his beard and stared angrily, and shouted angrily: "How old are you this year? After learning alchemy for a few years, you dare to talk nonsense here, teach the people, and dare to create your own alchemy terms!" "Have you got permission from our alchemy union?!" "What audacity!" Chapter 945 Boom! Boom! Boom! The alchemy wand made of high-quality walnut wood inlaid with aqua sapphire in the hand of the black-robed Fahua also stomped the floor a few times, making an angry knocking sound! "Not kneeling yet!" "Stupid and daring young man, don''t you realize your mistake?!" Fahua in black robe looked like an elder reprimanding a junior, "Alchemy is the most rigorous, mysterious, and god-like science in the world!" "If all alchemists were like you, wantonly creating nouns, explaining alchemy phenomena indiscriminately, and instilling wrong knowledge into the people. Without any rules, wouldn''t the world be in chaos!?" "snort!" "After studying alchemy for a few years, you think you know the truth of the world?" "The young people of today. They really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth!" Fahua''s voice was so loud that it spread throughout the Sufi Alchemy Workshop, and many guests on the first floor came up to watch the excitement. Hawkins hid behind Fahua, with his head down and a smile on the corner of his mouth. Damn brat, let you smash my signboard. deserve it! See how the teacher teaches you! ! "Master Fahua is right." "I feel so too!" "An academic should be rigorous and unified, organized and disciplined!" Many ignorant people subconsciously chose to side with the venerable Master Fahua. Su Chen suppressed a smile and quietly looked at the other party pretending to be aggressive. He seemed to have seen a child who had just practiced sword skills for half a month, dancing a big sword in front of his Guan Gong, it was so much fun. "As for the pot of oil..." When Heipao Fahua was asked about the secret of this trick, he said without changing his face: "It is true that black vinegar is added! What is boiling is black vinegar, not soybean oil! That''s why it won''t cause harm to the human body!" "The principle of this trick was actually discovered by my old man recently, but it was learned by my incompetent disciple. I am ashamed to show it off here..." The black-robed fahua sighed. The superb acting skills immediately won the understanding and support of the common people. Hawkins could only eat Coptis chinensis dumbly, unable to tell what he was suffering. After finishing the matter, the black-robed Fahua looked at Su Chen again, "Son, I think you have a good talent. If you want to achieve something in alchemy in the future, you can worship under my sect!" "I will impart some knowledge that you have never been exposed to before, which will open your eyes and become a polymath and master alchemist admired by everyone!" "You, would you like to?" When Hawkins heard this, he immediately became anxious, but the old man gave him a glare! For Fahua, the disciple of Hawkins has no value to extract, he needs to absorb fresh blood. Many people don''t know. On the continent of Valoran. Alchemist is actually a very tiring job! It is necessary to constantly innovate and research new things, otherwise the status and reputation will deteriorate year by year, and eventually no one will care about it. The black-robed Fahua is seventy years old this year, and has long since exhausted his talents. Over the years, his status in the alchemy union has been steadily rising, all thanks to accepting disciples and stealing the research results of the disciples! Hawkins is the disciple he accepted three years ago, now. He stared at Su Chen again. Su Chen looked at the old face with a smile like a chrysanthemum, and he could probably guess what he was thinking. After all, similar things often happened in the academic world of the main world. "You really make me nauseous." "With your little knowledge, you still want to accept me as a disciple and teach me?" "Ning Pei?" The words are amazing! Who didn''t expect that. Su Chen insulted Master Fahua in public! Is he crazy! ? Master Fahua of Sophie''s Alchemy Workshop is a senior member of the Demacia Alchemy Union. He has made great contributions to the kingdom and was granted the title of Viscount! How dare this brat insult him? Immediately! The anger of the crowd turned to Su Chen! Su Chen sighed, what a bunch of idiots. "Young man, you seem crazy?" "I''m not worthy to teach you?" "Do you really know who I am?" The black-robed Fahua''s face completely collapsed, and anger surged in his eyes. Su Chen said bluntly, "I don''t know who you are. I''m not interested in knowing." "This world, in a sense, is much more complicated than you and I imagined. It''s also much simpler at the same time." ha? ! Fahua in black robe, Hawkins and a group of people were all dumbfounded! Complicated and simple? What kind of bullshit is this? What a contradiction! These words sound extremely ridiculous, but the black-robed Fahua is very displeased with Su Chen''s mysterious behavior: "Enough. Brat!" "What do you think you are? It''s as if you have seen through the essence of the world!" Su Chen smiled when he heard the words: "That''s right." "In a way, I did understand the nature of the world." "The world is made up of tiny balls called atoms. Each ball is similar, and their different combinations form different forms of all things, including you and me." Everyone was fooled. What the hell is he talking about? "puff--!" "Hahaha!" Hawkins was the first to burst out laughing, pointing at Su Chen, "Funny! So funny!" "You actually say that everything in the world, including human beings, is made up of small balls!" "I see that you are really sick!" The black-robed Fahua sighed and kept shaking his head there. The onlookers also felt that Su Chen had a problem with his mind: "crazy!" "It''s crazy!" "What atoms, small balls, I''m obviously made of meat and bones, okay?" "Hmph. I think he is crazy about learning alchemy!" "Stupid!" Everyone thought Su Chen was crazy. The latter also let out a long sigh. He suddenly thought of those scientists in history who devoted themselves to the truth, such as Galileo, Bruno, Tesla, etc., because their thinking and research were too advanced. And be regarded as a lunatic by the world. My current mood is probably the same as theirs. After a long sigh. Su Chen planned to leave here. After all, in a short period of time, it is almost impossible to convince a group of ignorant people that the world is made of atoms. Before leaving, he suddenly saw an exhibition cabinet on the wall not far away, containing several bottles of alchemy solution, probably to show the professionalism of the workshop to the guests. Each bottle of alchemy solution has a label and description on it, explaining the properties of the liquid in the bottle. Su Chen scanned with clairvoyance and quickly recognized several bottles of strong acid! hydrochloric acid! nitric acid! sulfuric acid! An idea came to mind! He intends to show these idiots the power of modern chemistry! "Who can lend me a golden eagle?" Su Chen looked around. No one answered. Nobody lends a hard-earned golden eagle to a madman. "what you up to?" A voice from the black-robed Fahua came to ask. Su Chen smiled slightly and spit out amazing words: "I plan to melt gold!" Chapter 946 Molten gold? Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words. What''s so difficult about it? Everyone knows that gold is easier to melt than iron, and as long as it is smelted in a blacksmith''s furnace for a few hours, a flowing gold liquid can be obtained. Aren''t all the golden eagles in the whole continent melted and printed in batches? "Boy!" "I don''t have the time to accompany you to the blacksmith''s shop to refine gold!" The black-robed Fahua snorted disdainfully. Su Chen immediately said: "No, no, no, you all misunderstood, the melting gold I said is different from the melting gold you understand." "I don''t need fire." "Just borrow some alchemy solution over there." He pointed to several bottles of colorless reagents in the showcase over there. "What!?" Now, everyone was shocked! No fire! Melting gold with alchemical reagents? ! Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? "Ha ha!" "Boy, you are wrong again!" The black-robed fahua sneered. "The salt water, nitric water, and sulfur water over there can''t melt gold!" Su Chen didn''t listen. strode over. After opening the display cabinet, he took out three bottles of colorless reagents, and a roughly made glass stick and a glass. The black robe Fahua looked contemptuous and even a little annoyed, "I told you, these three bottles of alchemy liquid. Although extremely corrosive, they are not enough to melt gold! Why don''t you believe it?!" "Forget it, teacher." "Let him slap himself in the face later." Hawkins grinned playfully from behind. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Chen began to prepare the three alchemy reagents with a very focused expression. He didn''t notice that in the crowd, there was a mature and elegant woman in her thirties who had been silently watching him. "Fool." "How can gold be melted without fire?" "It''s a fucking fool to open the door for a fool, so stupid!" "Master Fahua has said it all, but he still doesn''t believe it!" "Could it be that his alchemy is higher than Master Fahua?" "I''ll see how he melts gold!" The onlookers sneered and prepared to see Su Chen make a fool of himself. "It turns out that in this world, hydrochloric acid is called salt erosion water, and nitric acid is called nitric erosion water?" "It''s really a backward name..." "Purity sucks." Su Chen shook his head silently, "It would be great if Ai Xi was here." "Fortunately, gold coins like the Golden Eagle don''t have a high gold content, so it shouldn''t be a problem if it''s melted with aqua regia..." In an empty glass, pour three parts salt water and one part nitrification water. While stirring continuously with a glass rod. Soon, the configuration of the yellow foggy aqua regia was completed. Su Chen was planning to take out a golden eagle to show the miracle to these foolish people¡ª¡ª "I''ll lend it to you!" A soft and pleasant female voice suddenly came. The onlookers gave way one after another. Surprise sounds everywhere! "It''s Madame Sophia!" "Get out of the way!" "Let the lady in!" The black-robed Fahua and Hawkins were startled when they saw the person coming, and rushed to meet him! "Madame Sophia, I''m really... really sorry!" "I''ll drive this little rascal right away!" The black-robed Fahua showed a deep apology, and Hawkins was in front of the woman. He didn''t even dare to speak, his face was flushed red. The male civilians who were watching also looked at her with incomparably fiery eyes! In addition to the fact that the woman is really beautiful, there is another important factor¡ª¡ª Because she is rich! Very rich! It would not be an exaggeration to say that she is the richest woman outside of the royal family in Mithril City! This Sophie Alchemy Workshop is one of her many industries, and it is said that it can give her nearly thousands of golden eagle profits every month! A master alchemist like Heipao Fahua is just a servant who works for her, and he has raised an unknown number of people... Madame Sophia waved her hand. Let the black-robed fahua retreat. ''What a handsome young man. '' Seeing Su Chen for the first time, Madam Sophia had a thought in her heart, and then glanced at the alchemy solution he had just prepared that was emitting yellow mist: "This is what you said, the solution that can melt gold?" "Yes." Su Chen looked at the tall and elegant woman in a dark purple dress in front of him, and said calmly: "It has unparalleled corrosiveness, and most metals in nature can be dissolved. Copper, iron, silver, gold, and platinum can all be dissolved." "Okay, I''ll lend you a golden eagle." Sophia narrowed her beautiful eyes like crescent moons, spread her right hand, and took out a golden eagle from the ring of the magician. "If you can really do it, I will reward you with another hundred golden eagles." One hundred golden eagles! hiss! All the people around gasped! Even for Heipao Fahua, this is a huge sum of money! but. How can it be possible to melt gold just by mixing these bottles of acid-etched water? "good." Su Chen took the golden eagle from the beautiful woman''s hand and threw it directly into the glass. For money delivered to your door. He has no reason not to. "snort!" "Ignorant idiot!" "If he can really melt the gold, I''ll drink this glass of mixed acid erosion water on the spot!" Fahua in black robe said with disdain on his face. but. A big slap came soon. After a few seconds. Bubbles appeared on the surface of the golden eagle, just like an effervescent tablet. If you listen carefully, there are some small hissing sounds. The color of the whole bottle of solution is also gradually deepening, from light yellow to reddish brown! Everyone was stunned. Standing there in a daze. "This...how is this possible?!" "It melted! It really melted!" "The golden eagle has really become smaller!" "I even buy Karma!" "Holy shit!" "What kind of liquid is this! It''s terrifying!" A few minutes later. "X...disappeared!?" "The golden eagle has disappeared!" "Goddess, how did he do it?!" "Is this a trick?" A group of people gathered around the table, wanting to stare their eyes out! Especially the black robe Fahua and his disciple Hawkins, with the most exciting expressions, constantly changing. Madam Sophia was also stunned for a while. this kid. really did it? She was taught etiquette by nobles since she was a child, and she didn''t turn pale like other commoners. She just let out a long breath, "How did you do it? Where did the golden eagle go?" "Relax, ma''am." Su Chen smiled slightly, "Your golden eagle hasn''t completely disappeared. It''s just dissolved in this cup of solution. If necessary, I can..." "Forget it, it''s just a golden eagle." Madam Sophia waved her hand, looking like a rich man. She waved her hand and took out a small bag of golden eagles from the magic storage ring, and threw it on the table, "This is a hundred golden eagles, which is my previous promise." From the open mouth of the bag, a golden light shot out. Everyone''s eyes were red. But before Su Chen could get it, Mrs. Sophia''s voice came again, "I want to know the secret of ¥²Òø½ðµ×Æ·¤ó." "Since it''s a secret, it can''t be revealed easily." "unless¡­¡­" Su Chen paused, and his eyes fell on the black-robed Fahua, "Master Fahua is willing to honor what he just said and drink this glass of acid-etched water." Chapter 947 "hiss!" The black robe Fahua''s scalp is numb! Countless goosebumps appeared on his arms, and he couldn''t help but take a few steps back! This guy¡­¡­ are you crazy! Acidic water that can melt even gold, if you drink it, the goddess of light will not be able to save him. "It''s really ruthless!" Many people think in their hearts. Madam Sophia looked at the black-robed Fahua, and sighed slightly, "Why are you willing to say, two hundred golden eagles?" "Money is just a number to me." There was no wave on Su Chen''s face, "Farewell." Say it. Turn around and leave. The huge sum of two hundred golden eagles seemed to have no attraction for him. "There are really people in the world who regard money as floating clouds..." "Several of you, go and investigate this person immediately!" Sophia was taken aback. Give orders to a few subordinates around you. Looking at the cup of acid-etched water that had turned brown-red from the dissolution of the golden eagle, a playful smile rose from the corner of her lips, "Interesting young man." Lobby. Su Chen put the bought saltpeter, charcoal and sulfur into the ring, and prepared to go back to the castle to test fire the fire door gun. However, as soon as they stepped out of the gate of the alchemy workshop, there was an uproar in the street! The crowd dispersed! Avoid it! A troop of Iron Castle guards. They flocked to block the streets. A few tall horses stepped forward, and the leader was the great general Galen! Gore, Philip, Church and other lieutenants are all following behind! "..." "Has the whereabouts been revealed so quickly?" Su Chen watched Galen coming on horseback, and sighed softly. I''m afraid that Galen had already guessed that he would come to the alchemy workshop, and he had already cast eyeliner all over the city. What a clever little ghost~ The civilians on the street talked a lot, and no one knew what was going on. The Fearless Pioneer General personally came out to seal up Sophie''s alchemy workshop? soon. Everyone discovered that General Galen did not come for the alchemy workshop. "Come back with me, Su Chen." Galen jumped down from his horse and led four lieutenants forward. The aura of a strong man of the holy rank is as overwhelming as a mountain, extremely compelling! "Su Chen?" "This name. So familiar..." Madam Sophia by the window on the second floor looked at the street, lost in thought, "I seem to have heard it somewhere." She didn''t remember until Galen took Su Chen away. Su Chen! His Majesty the Marquis of Lucifer! "No wonder, General Galen of Megatron Continent will come to him in person." "Su Chen..." "I''m getting more and more interested in you~" ¡­ Steel Castle. study. "Where have you been these few days?" "Why is there no news at all!" "Do you know how worried Lacus and I are about you!" Brother-in-law Galen was reprimanding Su Chen. With a straight face. With a cynical expression, Su Chen picked out his ears, shook his feet, and looked like a rebellious young man. Oh, worry about me? Are you thinking about my gunpowder? "Su Chen." Galen''s voice sank, "You should be more aware of the importance of gunpowder than anyone else. Once the news is revealed and you are targeted by other forces, what awaits you is punishment and torture that would be worse than death!" "Don''t think that you have a ninth-level cultivation base. You can do whatever you want!" "There are many masters on this continent, even those of the holy order have been assassinated successfully." Su Chen became a little impatient, and replied: "Having said so much, don''t you just want my gunpowder formula?" "Today I will leave the words here." "Let''s not talk about you as a general, even if His Majesty the King is here in person. I can''t tell you if you''re intimidated and lured with swords and axes!" "You should die!" Galen was speechless! My liver hurts! He had never seen such a stubborn person! He does want the gunpowder recipe, but it''s also for your own good. Think about it, what would Noxus do to you if they knew you had a weapon that could change the tide of battle? Nothing more than torture after kidnapping! Compared with this, honestly tell the gunpowder formula and make a lot of money. Not a good choice? "Snapped!" Sudden. Su Chen took out a long stick from the ring and slapped it on the table. Galen was startled, "What is this?" "Fire door gun." "It''s the new weapon I mentioned last time." Galen sighed. I kind of want to roll my eyes. What kind of new weapon is a stick? "You disappeared for a week just to tinker with this thing?" Su Chen snorted coldly, "I''m talking about brother-in-law. Don''t underestimate this thing, use it with gunpowder, it can exert infinite power." "Well¡­¡­" "Speaking of which, I have heard that there are some powerful mercenaries and pirates on the mainland who use weapons similar to yours, but they are rare." Galen rubbed his chin with his right hand. He thought of a mercenary who wielded a double-barreled shotgun and was wanted by the Six Nations, a pirate who roamed the oceans, a female vigilante known as Piltover, and a crazy killer who once served time in an Ionian prison. ! Such people are mysterious, dangerous, and rarely come into the public eye. Su Chen also knew. On this continent. Guns are not a very rare thing. There are not a few heroes who use thermal weapons in League of Legends, including many ADCs. In this regard, the system''s explanation is: Fifty thousand years ago. Valoran used to have a highly developed civilization with muskets and cannons. The battleships are all built, and they are still enchanted, and the technology tree is bright and crooked. During their war with the Darkin tribe, they encountered the invasion of void creatures, and finally fell victim to the enemy. The guns used by heroes such as the male gun, the policewoman, the captain, and Jhin are relics handed down from this civilization. With the demise of civilization, gunpowder technology has long been lost, men with guns and policewomen can only use the toner produced in the alchemy workshop as ammunition, the power can be imagined. Guns don''t matter. The point is gunpowder! If one day, Su Chen encounters these heroes who use hot weapons, give them refined gunpowder, and match it with enchanted firearms, it is estimated that they can deal tons of damage! "What?" "Are you going to demonstrate a new weapon?" When Gore, Philip, Church and others heard the news, they immediately ran to the back garden to gather. That is the place where the last gunpowder test exploded. Lacus also heard the news. In addition, there was a condemned prisoner that Galen had brought out of the prison and had killed more than a dozen women. This person is close to two meters tall, wearing prison clothes and shackles, with strong muscles, and a sinister look in his eyes from time to time. He stared at Lux next to Galen with an evil smile, his scarlet tongue kept licking his chapped lips, his eyes were full of naked lust. this time. Galen ordered that the servants were not allowed to watch, and only Su Chen was allowed to bring in a young maid. "Su Chen, can we start?" Galen walked towards Su Chen. Gore, Church and other lieutenants guarded the condemned prisoner to prevent him from escaping. Lacus also looked at Su Chen curiously, wasn''t he testing a new weapon? Why did you ask a maid to come in alone? "General." "Is such that." "I plan to let her use the new weapon, single out the condemned prisoner, and then kill him!" Su Chen patted the shoulder of the young maid beside him, and said this lightly. The latter was so frightened that he slumped on the ground, his face pale! Chapter 948 What? When the four lieutenants heard this, their brains were in a trance for a moment. This condemned prisoner named ''Web'' was nearly two meters tall, covered in tendons, and weighed more than two hundred and twenty kilograms. He had also been a professional killer for a while! I heard that in order to catch him, three soldiers of the Guards were seriously injured! A castle maid probably won''t last three seconds in this person''s hands, right? "Master... Lord Marquis!" "What did I do wrong?" The maid cried in fright. teary. That guy in shackles over there looks like a ruthless character. She is just a weak woman, how could she beat her... "Don''t worry, you didn''t do anything wrong." "This is your chance." Su Chen smiled and waved his hand. Slap. A purse bulging with a golden eagle. Dropped on the floor. "Here are five hundred golden eagles, enough for you to squander your whole life." "As long as you do what I say, the money will be yours when it''s done." Su Chen said lightly. The maid stopped crying instantly. "Five...five hundred golden eagles?!" "My God!" "Can this money really be given to her!?" The maid looked confused. She worked hard in the castle, and her monthly salary was only two silver wolves. Five hundred golden eagles can almost be worth more than one hundred and fifty years of work for her! "Master Marquis, I... what should I do?" The maid clenched her teeth and stood up tremblingly. A pair of pink fists clenched tightly, extremely resolute. This is the power of money. "Take this." Su Chen handed her the fire door gun and explained the operation carefully. The firing steps of the fire door gun are very troublesome. A certain amount of gunpowder must be poured in first, then a special round lead shot is stuffed in, and they are compacted with a push rod, and finally the gunpowder in the gunpowder pool is ignited to shoot out the lead shot. On the battlefield, several teams shoot alternately to ensure efficiency. Fortunately, the maid only needs one shot. After Su Chen helped her load the gunpowder, he asked her to hold the gun in both hands and aim at the condemned prisoner in the distance. "Hold the gun steady, and don''t let the powder inside spill out of the muzzle." "The duel will start later, and I will light the gunpowder for you. Just keep aiming at that person''s body!" "understand?" Su Chen asked repeatedly that he didn''t want to screw up the performance. ''Isn''t it just aiming all the time? '' thought the maid. Although this iron pipe is heavy, if you try your best, you can still hold it firmly. At this time. Lacus walked over worriedly, "Su Chen, are you sure?" "Testing new weapons can''t hurt the innocent, after all, Sally has served me for three years..." Su Chen smiled, "Don''t worry, if something unexpected happens, I won''t just sit idly by." "Um." Lacus nodded. Only then can I rest assured. The condemned prisoner named Webb was far away and did not hear the conversation between them. "What!" "You want me to challenge that maid?" "Kill her and let me go!" "Give me back the five hundred golden eagles?" When Wei Bu heard Su Chen''s words, he almost thought he was dreaming! Made! How can there be such a good thing in the world, does he look like an idiot? "snort!" Webb twisted his head, preferring death to submission. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and directly released a ray of purple imperial domineering, with a smile on his lips. "If you don''t do it, you will die now..." Under coercion and temptation, Webb quickly compromised. "Hmph, even if these aristocrats want to watch prison fights, they won''t find me a stronger opponent!" "A mere castle maid..." "Huh?" "What is she holding?" "An iron pipe?" After the handcuffs and shackles were removed, Webb stretched his body. The muscles and bones immediately made a bone sound like crackling beans. He stared at the musket for a while, always feeling weird, but he didn''t pay much attention to it¡ª¡ª Because the noble lord brought him a set of well-made knight armor and a broad sword. The thickness of the armor is enough to withstand the shooting of a heavy crossbow! Except for the possibly weird iron pipe, if he wanted to kill the maid, it would be like trampling an ant to death. oops! too easy! He, Webb, is a Tier 2 warrior! ''Between late acquired to peak acquired, just hit. Absolutely instant loss of combat power! '' Su Chen silently made a judgment. duel. Started soon. Despite the support of money and strength, the maid is still very nervous, and the hand holding the musket is shaking. Tears welled up. Webb stood twenty meters away, twisting his neck and fisting, grinning. eager to try. It''s like a sheep entering the tiger''s mouth. "That iron pipe, can it really help Sally defeat the prisoner?" Gore, who stood watching the battle from a distance, asked Church beside him. "maybe." Church reserved his speech. Gore snorted coldly, "Hmph, if something happens later, His Highness still hates him to death!" "Relax." Su Chen held the maid''s cold little hand, and quietly helped her share some weight, "It''s actually not that scary, just keep aiming at that person, and I will help you." "Um." The maid nodded, her expression became a little more determined. Seeing that she was almost ready, Su Chen called out to Webb who was twenty meters away. Indicates that it is time to start. Lux, who was not far away, quietly took out her wand, ready to cast spells at any time. And almost at the moment when Su Chen started speaking, Webb made an astonishing move¡ª¡ª He lost the knight''s broadsword! Stride towards the maid! Very fast! The maid, who had never experienced a battle, was frightened out of her wits! Facing the death row inmates wearing heavy armor and running like wolves, her mind went blank! Until Su Chen shouted loudly: "What are you doing?!" "aim!!" The maid was stunned for at least two seconds. Only then was he aiming in a panic, his palms were full of sweat at this moment, and his heart seemed to be about to jump out of his throat! "idiot!" "To deal with this kind of weak chicken, what kind of knight sword should I use, I can strangle her to death with my bare hands!" "Five hundred golden eagles are mine!" "Ha ha!" Webb, dressed in knight armor as thick as 3 mm, came to the maid in a few seconds, opened his big hand, and stretched out towards her! "ah!" The maid''s psychological defense has collapsed! screaming to escape! With quick hands and eyes, Su Chen flicked a flame, which fell into the medicine pool of the musket! "Shhhhhhhhh!" Gunpowder lit! In a small space, huge high temperature and high pressure are generated instantly, and the compacted lead pellets are pushed out violently! "boom!!!" A cloud of thick black gunpowder smoke, with the flash of fire, spurted from the muzzle of the gun! At this moment, Galen, Lux and the four lieutenants all opened their eyes wide! I see. After the gunshot, Webb has stopped the offensive action. Standing there in a daze. With a "ho ho cluck" sound in his throat, he looked down at the breastplate, and finally fell on his back. A large amount of blood foam gushed out of his mouth. His eyes widened. Do not rest in peace. When everyone ran over, they first saw a hole in the breastplate of Webb''s heavy armor, and the surrounding steel plates were dented... Chapter 949 Webb soon came to the brink of death from asphyxiation as his lungs were torn by the lead pellets. The tendons in his throat were connected together and raised high, as if they were about to explode. One second before death, a holy light fell on him, pulling him back from the gate of hell. It''s Lacus. She waved her wand just in time and unleashed a fifth-level healing spell? Essence of Life?, which stopped the bleeding and repaired the wound for Webb. Rao is so. The condemned prisoner also suffered a shock on the spot due to excessive blood loss. Firearms are too powerful. If Webb hadn''t been wearing armor, the lead shot would have blasted a fist-sized hole in his chest. At that time, even ten? Life Essence? will not be able to save him. Galen waved his hand, and the condemned prisoner was immediately taken away for treatment. The great general of the Demacia Kingdom had an unusually dignified expression, and he was very shocked. He didn''t expect Su Chen to use gunpowder like this! Using the impact force generated by the explosion of gunpowder, the lead pellets are pushed out along an iron pipe. Break through the enemy! Who would have imagined that soft lead pellets, driven by gunpowder, could produce such terrifying power! It can even pierce knight armor! It''s amazing! "call¡­¡­" Galen looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes. Philip, Gore, Church, and Billy, the four lieutenants, were too shocked to speak. Before that, they didn''t believe that a helpless little maid could defeat a fully armed death row prisoner! Regardless of morality and self-cultivation, this Webb''s physical fitness is better than that of ordinary knights! in other words! A weak woman can easily shoot and kill a well-trained knight as long as she holds this pistol! "It''s... so scary..." Cold sweat dripped down Philip''s forehead. You know, it takes at least ten years for the kingdom to train a qualified knight. Su Chen just taught the maid for a few minutes... "Thank you, Lord Marquis!" "Thank you, Lord Marquis!" The maid received the reward Su Chen promised - five hundred golden eagles, and left happily. Galen gave Philip a quick wink. The latter followed immediately. Su Chen sighed slightly. Poor little maid, I''m afraid she won''t be able to leave the Iron Castle for a long time. Immediately, Galen came over and asked two questions: "Is this musket hard to make?" "Is it expensive?" Su Chen smiled slightly. As strong as a holy rank, seeing the power of hot weapons, can''t help but be tempted? "There are some technical difficulties. The inside of the barrel needs to be polished extremely smooth. The cost is very cheap, and only steel is needed." Su Chen didn''t hide it either. Gunpowder recipes must be hidden. But something with a simple structure like a fire door gun can be imitated as long as an experienced blacksmith takes it over and takes a few glances. "It is not difficult to manufacture fire door guns in large quantities." "The point is gunpowder." "The toner powder produced in the alchemy workshop can''t exert such great power. Only my exclusive and secret refined gunpowder can penetrate the steel plate ten steps away." He showed a mysterious smile, "I plan to do business directly with His Majesty the King in a few days and ask him to provide raw materials. I will complete the ratio and pay according to the volume." Galen stared at him, couldn''t help but shook his head and sighed, "The future richest man in Mithril City has been reserved by you." "Ha ha!" Su Chen laughed twice, "Then I have to trouble my brother-in-law to help recommend it!" "Spring hunting tomorrow." "Perhaps we have to demonstrate the power of the fire door gun again in front of His Majesty." Galen took a deep breath. Looking at the big black, thick and long guy on the ground, he couldn''t calm down for a long time. Su Chen smiled slightly, and said something inexplicable: "The door to the hot weapon war was opened by me." ¡­ Su Chen didn''t slip away at night. On the other side of Windsor Castle, with Xiaogu accompanying her, Ashe shouldn''t be too scared. After dinner, Lux called him out alone, and went for a walk by the lake in the back garden. The Stark family is worthy of being the top dignitaries in Demacia, and the back garden is as good as the city park. The lake is in spring and the scenery is elegant. "Su Chen, invent those things. Have you ever thought about the consequences?" After chatting for a while, Lacus got down to business. Su Chen already knew what she was thinking and smiled slightly. "You mean, a lot of people will die from it?" "Musket, it''s terrible." "It is completely an existence that disrupts the balance." Lacus frowned slightly, "I am a person who believes in the laws of nature. All things run and have their own rules. We should not break the rules..." "No, Lux, I think rules are made to be broken." Su Chen put forward a completely different point of view: "The appearance of muskets, that is, thermal weapons, is inevitable." "Even if it is not born in my hands, it will be invented within a hundred years at most. It will be invented by a blacksmith or an alchemist." "Toner is the predecessor of gunpowder." "It''s just that the technology I have mastered is a hundred years beyond theirs." Lacus looked at Su Chen''s resolute side face and fell silent. She always felt that he seemed to have crossed over from another world. Whether it was thinking or technology, he was too advanced, far ahead of this world. "But¡­¡­" The magic girl bit her lip. "The emergence of hot weapons will inevitably greatly speed up the pace of war. By then, many people will die and their wives will be separated. Are you really willing to see this?" "These are not what I want." "But it''s not something I can control." Su Chen sighed slightly, "Could it be that without hot weapons, there would be no war?" "Wars are caused by people''s desires. As long as there are people, there will be wars." "Even in our eastern country, in the era of nuclear peace, regional wars have never stopped." "In this chaotic world, what I can do is to protect myself and the one I love, and the life and death of others..." "I have no melons in the rain!" Lacus:? ? ? ... late at night. Bedroom on the fifth floor of the main castle. Su Chen gnawed on an ambergris fruit while sitting on the window sill admiring the moon. The moon in another world is big. Big and bright. "Tomorrow is the annual royal spring hunt." "I heard that all members of the royal family will come, except for Lacus, the old king''s favorite daughter, Princess Louise, will also be there!" "It must be a beautiful woman with a natural beauty!" After Su Chen finished eating the ambergris fruit, he threw the peeled fruit downstairs. Then resting his head on his hands, he leaned against the window sill in a very comfortable position. "After I show the old king the power of the musket, he will definitely choose to cooperate with me!" "If he is greedy for profit and wants to extract the gunpowder formula from me, then I will run to Noxus!" "Swain and Darius must be more interested in this stuff!" "I have? Shazam Transformation? skill, face fruit, don''t move fruit, and an eighth-level magic scroll!" "Even if I come to three holy steps, I''m not afraid that I won''t be able to walk!" Chapter 950 Actually. The chances of a breakdown in negotiations are still relatively small. The Augustus family has ruled Demacia for hundreds of years, so they must not be stupid people. Tonight, Su Chen plans to use the skill of ¥Õ Transform Shazam¥Ô to do another thing¡ª¡ª Babel Challenge! The fourth floor! Mutual boobs... Nonsence! It''s Brother Calabash! It has been several months since the last time he challenged the gourd baby level. He wanted to challenge again several times, but it was a pity that the ¥Õ transformation into Shazan ¥Ô just happened to be used. "system!" "Start plane transfer!" "I want to challenge the fourth floor of Tongtian Tower!" One order. The system prompt sounded, and his soul left the body and was sucked into a black hole in space! Instantly! Things change! Space Shuttle! He walked out of the huge colorful portal and slowly opened his eyes. Trial Star No. 9 is still so lively. Creatures of hundreds of millions of races come and go in an endless stream. Step into the Ten Thousand Realms Examination Hall. Su Chen ignored those peddlers who were selling products. Go straight to the Tongtian Tower and come to the fourth floor of the tower. On the verdant mountain. On a thick and long fairy vine, there are still four gourds left. They are blue, yellow, red and purple. "In the first challenge, I killed Orange Baby. Blue Baby and Green Baby!" "Acquired the four skills of Clairvoyance, Shunfeng Ear, Divine Invisibility and Fire Elementalization!" "This time, at least two more will be killed!" Su Chen stood on the mountain platform, adjusted his physical condition to the peak, and said in his heart: "The system can start." With the sound of "Ding!" Xianteng shook a few times. A blue gourd fell down and broke in two, and a young man in green clothes jumped out from inside. "Hey!" "Fairy!" "Let go of my grandpa!" Qingwa glared and raised her eyebrows, pointing at Su Chen angrily with her hands on her hips! Su Chen was too lazy to ignore him! Straight away! According to the experience of the last battle, Qingwa belongs to the kind of macho with strong stamina, with a water polo cannon and rain arrows in one hand, just like machine guns, continuous! Mana is as inexhaustible as it is! "Sea God scale armor!" "Armed and domineering!" "Dragon Blood Shield!" "Golden Holy Shield!" Su Chen directly used the four strongest defensive skills! Including the golden holy shield skills that Prince Jiawen gave him! He was first wrapped in black domineering armor, then the golden sea god scale armor, followed by the dragon scale suit''s additional skill ¥Õdragon blood shield ¥Ô, and finally the golden holy shield! Blood red shield and golden shield. Blend together! Not to mention how cool the special effects are! The defensive ability is also leveraged! Anyway, Su Chen feels that it is not a big problem for him to resist a Dongfeng missile now! Qingwa also reacted extremely fast! The moment Su Chen rushed over, he quickly elementalized, turned into a ball of clear water, and jumped into the big river between the mountain peaks! Su Chen secretly called careless! The youngest green baby can be elementalized, and the stronger green baby can definitely do it too! at this time. The green baby who jumped into the big river is like a tiger with wings added, the whole river has become a part of his body! In the next second, countless water arrows formed purely from river water floated up from behind him. densely packed, covering the sky and the sun. "Shhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" "Shhhhhhh!!" "Shhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" All arrows are fired! So scary! The power of each water arrow is no less than that of a heavy machine gun bullet! Su Chen had no way out, so he could only bite the bullet and rush over! "Ziyunyi!" Su Chen flapped his wings and swooped down! The water arrows crackled and hit the dragon blood shield and the golden holy shield, crazily consuming their durability! When Su Chen rushed in front of Qingwa, the golden holy shield had been broken, and there was still a little bit of blood skin left on the dragon''s blood shield. "Point to the gun!" Stab out with one finger! Set off a shocking wave! Su Chen''s whole body and arms are covered with armed domineering, able to attack elementalists. But Qingwa didn''t expect this, and was pierced through the chest with a finger. Blood flowed horizontally, revealing his true body. "ah--!" Qing Wa screamed. Then there was a shocking anger in his heart. "Damn monster, dare to hurt me!" "I want you to die!!" At this time! A rapid and sharp system prompt sounded from Su Chen''s ears. A big red ¥ÕΣ¥Ô character emerged from Qingwa''s head! "I go!" "Isn''t this the setting in "Sekiro"?!" Su Chen''s eyes widened, as long as the monster zoomed in. A red ¥Õdangerous character will appear above the head to remind the player. "retreat!" In an instant, Su Chen came to his senses and pulled back quickly! "boom!!!" The surface of the river suddenly exploded! Like several thousand catties of TNT explosives detonated, a spiral water column with a radius of ten meters rushed from the bottom of Su Chen''s feet! "Fuck!" Su Chen cursed! It was too late to dodge, he quickly used the ¥Õ¥Æ¥Æ¥§¥ë¥Ô¥Ô, and at the same time shook off a sixth-level magic scroll with his right hand¡ª¡ª Advanced magic shield! A layer of translucent circular shield quickly enveloped Su Chen inside. giant water column. Rising from the ground, it seems that there is no danger, but the impact is amazing! No less than a high-speed train hit from the bottom of the foot! "Boom!!!" Advanced magic shield. Violently trembled twice, and disappeared into nothingness! It was directly hit by the water column and collapsed! If Su Chen could resist this kind of power purely with his body. He will definitely be knocked to the point where his viscera are displaced, and he will be seriously injured and fall into the river! "Whew!" Su Chen took a breath, and shook off three magic scrolls again! Level 5 magic, popular step! Level 5 Magic: Air Shield! Level 5 magic: violent bloodlust! The three scrolls engraved with countless mysterious magic patterns burned rapidly with the input of magic power! Fengxing step speeds up, air shield defends, and violent bloodthirsty technique makes Su Chen fall into a state of rampage for a short time, and his attack power and attack speed have been greatly enhanced! He feels that with his current strength, he should be able to surpass Qingwa, and he wants to use the skill of turning ¥Õ into Shazam¥Ô. Save it for the next level! "go to hell!" "Fairy!" After Qingwa and Su Chen distanced themselves, they gathered countless water arrows to attack. dense! Cover up the sky and cover the sun! From this point of view, Qingwa is a long-range crispy shooter! Just fuck him up close! Wanting to understand this, Su Chen turned on his domineering aura, trying his best to dodge the water arrow attack and get closer! "Shhhhhhhhhhhh!!!" Countless translucent water arrows. Passing by, submerged in the water, Su Chen''s knowledgeable domineering almost enveloped all the attacks, using the smallest body size to dodge the dense attacks! At the same time, quickly close the distance! "How can it be?!" Qingwa was stunned! This monster is so powerful? So flexible? "Plop!" suddenly. Su Chen dived into the water and disappeared from his sight. "What does he want to do?" "Going into the river, looking for death?" "This river is under my control!" Qingwa froze for a moment, then grinned. He didn''t expect this scorpion spirit to seek his own death in desperation! Just about to use his ability, he trapped the scorpion essence at the bottom of the river and drowned¡ª¡ª "boom!!" A huge gap suddenly exploded in the river surface! Countless clear rivers exploded! A black shadow raided! Chapter 951 It''s Su Chen! He used the sea current sprint ¥© skill endowed by the blood of Atlantis to shorten the distance in an instant! "This is impossible!" "How could a scorpion spirit move so fast under the river water!" "This is not scientific!!" Qingwa quickly retreated while condensing the river water to build a shield. What''s interesting is that Qingwa''s explosive ability in a hurry has condensed a water shield like a city wall, which is ten meters thick, and is confident that it can defend against all attacks! Even shell bombing can''t break it! But he never expected that Su Chen also possessed the ability to control water elements. Because the power is not as good as him, it has been useless. now! Su Chen was quick to wit, and directly plunged into the thick water shield in front of him. Use the Sea Current Dash ¥© skill again! "Boom!!!" A huge propulsion burst out from the back of his buttocks, turning him into a super torpedo and shooting it out! Ten meters away! Grab it! Under Qingwa''s inconceivable gaze, Su Chen broke out of the shield and set off shocking waves! "Phantom Yin Finger Gun!" Su Chen''s eyes flickered with cold light, and he used the combined skill of the E-Phantom Yin Finger and the E-Finger Spear again. Instantly! Power surge! The sword finger of his right hand was like a pitch-black thunderbolt. Go to Qingwa''s forehead! It all happened so fast! Qingwa never thought that Su Chen could get into the water shield and get close to him in this way! "Pfft!" With the power of a bullet, the sword finger pierces through! Destroyed Qingwa''s brain! Tsing Yi Sao Nian finally calmed down, closed his eyes, and fell into the icy river... About two or three seconds later. "Ding!" "The young baby died." "Congratulations to the host for defeating the fourth gourd baby." "The fifth gourd baby will launch an attack in 3 seconds, please prepare the host." wheeze - wheeze - Su Chen stepped on the river, panting desperately. The fight was too intense just now, and more than half of my true energy was consumed! Whether it is using magic scrolls, dragon blood shields, golden holy shields, sea god scale armor and other skills, they all consume his true energy as fuel. Fortunately, he has "Nine Suns Magic Art". This skill has been integrated and upgraded, and has stepped into the threshold of the cultivation method, and it is a good hand to restore the true energy. After Su Chen landed on the shore, he quickly sat cross-legged on the ground and began to run the "Nine Suns Magic Art". Take the time to recover your true energy. Thirty seconds passed in a flash! On the fairy vine on the mountain peak, a yellow gourd shook a few times and fell down. "It''s Huang Wa!" "Supernatural powers are reinforced iron bones, copper heads and iron arms, invulnerable to swords and guns, water and fire!" "Defensive enemies, combat power, shouldn''t be so scary..." Su Chen looked at a young boy in yellow clothes with his breasts exposed. From the Baizhang mountain peak, he jumped down and hit the ground with a bang! Bang! It shook so much that it shook three times in a radius of several miles! Su Chen was dumbfounded. Is it that scary? This mountain can be three or four hundred meters high! Even if it is a grandmaster, if he falls directly from such a high place, he will definitely die, right? ! This guy, is it possible that the bones and internal organs are also indestructible? "Shin¡ª!" Sudden! There was a sharp and sharp notification sound, and a big word "¥¨Î£¥©" came into view! "Hey!" "Fairy!" "Die!" After Huang Wa jumped down, she grinned and ran towards Su Chen, looking as if she was going to fight for her life! Su Chen hastened to resign. Get up and use the energy iron fist ¥© skill directly! Double Li Yuanba''s divine power! Thirty thousand catties, blow everything up! "Boom!!!" Fists collide! An extremely strong air pressure was set off, like a hurricane sweeping around, trees dancing wildly, flying sand and rocks! "Crack!" There was a bone cracking sound. It belongs to Su Chen. According to Newton''s first law, the action of force is reciprocal. Su Chen punched out with a punch of 30,000 jin. He himself was also affected by this force. Originally, with his physical strength, he could just resist it. But how strong is Huang Wa''s physical body? Not only the skin and flesh, bones, internal organs and even tendons and blood vessels, are as indestructible as steel! Hitting steel with a punch is not the same as hitting sponge! not to mention. Huang Wa also punched him! With multiple forces applied together, Su Chen''s physical body couldn''t bear it anymore, and the bones of his hand were directly broken! "hiss¡­¡­" Su Chen endured the pain. Quickly retreat. There was bean-sized sweat oozing from his forehead. His entire right arm was seriously injured, especially the hand bone, which was comminuted. It hurts like it''s about to explode! If it were an ordinary person, he would have been lying on the ground and screaming, but Su Chen resisted with astonishing willpower. He understands that there is another terrifying opponent who is watching him not far away. "so hard!" "Huangwa''s physical body is too terrifying!" "It''s simply the hardest in the world!" "That punch just now, I felt like I hit a hexagonal diamond, it was terrible..." Su Chen''s eyes were gloomy, filled with fear. Huang Wa not far away, seeing his appearance, snorted coldly with disdain. "Stop wasting your efforts. Youkai!" "You can''t break my indestructible body!" "Come on, take your life!" "I''m going to avenge my grandfather and brother today!!" Say it. Huang Wa turned into an armored tank and charged towards it, as if she wanted to crush everything! Su Chen endured the severe pain of fracture, and quickly dodged the attack. Fortunately, Huang Wa''s speed is not fast. With one punch and one kick, although the destructive power was beyond the charts, they couldn''t even touch the corner of Su Chen''s clothes. Su Chen dodged the attack. While using a fifth-level magic scroll ¥¨Advanced Healing¥©, and giving himself an injection of ¥¨Healing Hormone¥©, the injury on his right arm quickly recovered. "You coward!" "Is it a dog? You always hide here and there, what kind of a hero!" "You have the guts to have a real fight with me!!" Huang Wa is mad! After swinging more than a hundred punches in a row, the scorpion spirit didn''t catch a single punch, but just dodged desperately. Su Chen twitched the corners of his lips, only a fool would confront you head-on! After fighting for nearly ten minutes, the injury on his right arm had fully recovered, and Su Chen started to fight back. "Point to the gun!" "Land feet!" "Eight pole collapse!" "Fireball Cannon!" "High temperature melting knife!" "Hundred Step Flying Sword!" "Across all directions!" Su Chen used more than 20 skills in a row, such as seven naval moves, ghost valley swordsmanship, fire control technique, and water control technique all in one battle, but he couldn''t break Huang Wa''s defense! Shark Tooth Sword, Yuanhong Sword and Chunjun Sword, three precious swords that cut iron like mud, can only leave a few shallow white marks on each other... What''s even more perverted is that this guy doesn''t have a single flaw or weakness in his body! Inserting eyes, kicking the crotch, wiping the throat, such indecent tricks didn''t work on him at all! That''s right! The softest parts of the human body, the eyes, the eggs, the throat, and the yellow baby are all extremely tough, and cutting them with knives and axes doesn''t work at all! "Hold the tree, Big Grass!" Su Chen couldn''t help but swear. It''s too perverted! It is too hard! Men all over the world should envy her to death, okay? no! Su Chen must have this ability in his pocket! Bring it back to the main world and benefit thousands of girls! Chapter 952 "Humph!" "it''s useless!" "My vajra indestructible body is bestowed by the gods, and no attack in the whole world can break it!" "You just die of this heart!" Huang Wa thought it was too troublesome to dodge, so she simply put her hands on her hips, stood still, and let Su Chen beat her! Su Chen was also speechless. in the cartoon. Huang Wa has the weakness of being afraid of being spanked, so she went to Tongtian Tower. But it was removed from the system! There is not a single flaw in the whole body! Not a single weakness! "call¡­¡­" "No way, I can only use the strongest trick!" Su Chen stopped attacking and took a few steps back. Run the "Nine Suns Divine Art" quickly. Restore your true energy, and start to accumulate your strength. "oh?" "Keep fighting, why not!" Huang Wa glanced at him, full of sarcasm, "Do you finally understand the gap between you and me?" suddenly-- Suddenly! A huge white thunderbolt fell from the sky! At the same time, a roar erupted from Su Chen''s mouth: "shazam!!!" "Boom¡ª!!" The lightning struck Su Chen, producing a huge impact! Under this impact, Huang Wa almost couldn''t stand still, "Fuck! What happened?!" The smoke hasn''t cleared yet. A strong and tall figure in black robe slowly appeared, above his fists. Condensed two groups of blue and white thunderbolts containing infinite violent energy! Shazam form! Grandmaster Realm! Su Chen changed from a thin boy to a muscular two-meter-tall man! "What the hell is this?" Huang Wa froze for a moment. "Didn''t you let me keep fighting?" "I... satisfy you!" "Shua¡ª!!" The figures were moving, and there were many black shadows. Su Chen in Shazam''s form soared to the peak speed! A drop of cold sweat dripped down Huang Wa''s forehead, "Okay...so fast!" "Boom!!!" Just had this idea in my mind. A huge fist wrapped in violent thunder landed on his face! "Crack!" One sound! A clear bone cracking sound came from Huang Wa''s face, and the latter flew upside down with an extremely incredible expression! "How can it be¡­¡­" "I... am I hurt?" "Break defense?" "What the hell did this guy do!?" Huang Wa''s eyes widened in disbelief! next second. Su Chen teleported to the sky above his body, clasped his fists together, thunder and lightning surged, and swung down fiercely! "puff!!!" This blow! Huang Wa only felt that her entire chest had been smashed through. The viscera and six internal organs have all moved! I still think of that violent lightning energy, which penetrated into his body like a madman, roaming wantonly, destroying, destroying! Although he can defend against all attacks, it doesn''t mean he is immune to lightning! "Boom!!!" A bang! Huang Wa smashed a huge hole several inches deep on the ground! dusty! Su Chen was suspended in the sky. The eyes gradually turned into two groups of white, just like the eve of Marvel Thor''s big move! this area. All of a sudden, the situation changed, and the clouds were dense! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Countless lightning looms! Su Chen raised his arms. Unleash Zeus'' thunder and lightning divine power wantonly, absorb all the thunder and lightning in the dark clouds, gather them together, and form a huge white thunder ball! Next second! Su Chen threw this thunder ball, which looked like a small vitality bomb, towards Huang Wa! As soon as it hits the ground! The thunderball exploded with unimaginable destructive power! It is no exaggeration to say that it is ruined! After the violent thunder and lightning and the smoke and dust dispersed, there was a huge pit with a radius of ten meters and a depth of five meters on the bank of the river! The soil in the giant pit. The high temperature generated by lightning turned into black slag full of pores, just like a volcanic zone. A scorched black boy lay quietly in the huge pit, smoking all over his body. The system does not prompt. It means that the enemy is not dead yet. "..." "Isn''t that dead?" Su Chen was speechless. This yellow baby. After receiving the full blow of his Zeus divine power, he was still alive? What a pervert! Immediately, he took out a black and red sword with a length of nearly two meters from the ring¡ª¡ª Big Qin Dragon Sparrow! Platinum Top Grade Weapon! The strongest weapon in his collection! "Zizizizizizi!" "Zizizizi!!" Su Chen used the divine power of Zeus again to summon a large amount of lightning, entangled on the blade. Then shake off a sixth-level magic scroll ¡²The Power of the Barbarians¥¬. In the end, he used the owl head skill attached to the weapon and rushed towards the ground! "Dragon Slay!" "die--" The two-meter broadsword is coming! The air is shaking! The world has changed! Huang Wa''s eyes widened, desperately trying to dodge! this moment! He smelled the breath of death! But Su Chen threw out a fifth-level magic scroll that he had prepared a long time ago¡ª¡ª¥­thorn winding¥¬. A large number of blue thorny vines grew out of the ground, fixing Huang Wa''s limbs, body and neck to the ground! "No--!!!" Huang Wa screamed in despair. He could only watch helplessly as the big knife haunted by thunder and light approached inch by inch, and finally struck at his neck! The dragon slaying skill is activated! A giant black-red saber energy burst out from the blade! Damage increased by 25%! Hearing "Crack!", Daqin Longque knife slashed into Huangwa''s neck fiercely, halfway through, it was blocked by the extremely tough spine! Blood erupts! Do not flow out like money! With such injuries, even a god would not be able to survive. Huang Wa twitched and struggled a few times before finally dying... "Ding!" "Huang Wa died." "Congratulations to the host for defeating the fifth gourd baby." "The sixth gourd baby will launch an attack in 3 seconds, please prepare the host." Finally got rid of this hard shell turtle. Su Chen let out a long breath. Lifting the Great Qin Longque Knife, the blade unexpectedly curled, showing how strong Huang Wa''s physical body is. besides. Su Chen''s arms were also extremely sore and swollen. Just now, he almost dislocated when he stabbed with all his strength. "The fifth one is so perverted." "The next red baby and purple baby, how do you fight?" "well¡­¡­" "It''s difficult!" Su Chen shook his head. Glancing at the skill of transforming into Shazamga, there are 45 seconds left. It''s enough to have a few tricks with Hongwa. He definitely couldn''t beat him, so he just wanted to see how strong Hong Wa, the boss of the gourd brothers, was? Thirty second rest period. It will be over soon. Among the last two gourds on the fairy vine, the red one shook a few times and fell down. A boy in red clothes jumped out from inside! It is Hongwa! In the cartoon, Hongwa possesses two supernatural powers! Powerful! The law is heaven and earth! It sounds very tempting, right? at this time. Su Chen had already returned to the mountain peak, looking at Hongwa solemnly. "Hey!" "Fairy, die!" "Wow!" "I''m going to tear you apart!!" Hongwa finishes her lines! One foot on the ground! The ground "cracked..." and dozens of cracks opened! What kind of strange force is it that can crack the ground with a single kick? Su Chen swallowed. He felt a little bad. Chapter 953 next moment! Hongwa came to attack fiercely with fists in hand! The speed is as fast as lightning! Su Chen originally wanted to dodge, but he thought that he was just trying the opponent''s strength, and left after the fight, never wanting to fight! What''s so cowardly? In his state, could it be that Hongwa could kill him instantly with one punch? "Energy Iron Fist!" "Zeus Lightning Power!" "Iron block!" "Armed and domineering!" Use four skills in a row to increase your fist power! Double damage! Raging Lightning Package! Bones and flesh turned to steel! He greeted him with a punch! In the next second, two fists, big and small, shook together! A man shot backward like a cannonball, spouting more than a dozen mouthfuls of blood in the air. A face full of doubts about life! This person is not Su Chen, who is it? His entire right arm was broken, and his skin was exposed. The muscles exploded and were completely useless. After Hongwa''s terrifying fist power was transmitted into his body, even the internal organs were damaged to varying degrees. It''s too scary! This punch definitely has the strength of the late master stage! Even Su Chen in Shazam''s state was crippled by a single punch! If you change to a real body to carry it. It is estimated that the last chance to revive the Tongtian Tower will be wasted here! "Back... last fight!" After Su Chen recovered, he immediately activated his strongest healing skills. He felt that the right half of his body had lost consciousness. Senior Grandmaster, so terrifying! A few seconds later, Su Chen''s whole body''s injuries were healed, and his right arm also returned to normal. He summoned Ziyun Wing, flew to the distant sky, and quickly left the battle. "call!" "Fortunately, there is Dr. Mundo''s last stand!" "Otherwise, my arm is really useless!" He was very grateful. If it is another warrior, it is absolutely impossible to recover from this kind of injury, and he can only be a one-armed hero for the rest of his life. Ten seconds later. Out of battle. Su Chen immediately left Tongtian Tower and returned to Trial Star No. 9. Walking in the examination hall of Ten Thousand Worlds where people come and go, Su Chen kept thinking, how can he defeat Hong Wa? The strength of the senior grandmaster is too terrifying. Grandpa Yun kind. It is estimated that I can hit a thousand. Even if I transform into Shazam, I will still be pressed to the ground and rubbed. If he can obtain the other three divine power inheritances, the wisdom of Solomon, the strength of Hercules, and the courage of Achilles, he might still have the power to fight! But his mind is not pure... What''s more, Hongwa still has a supernatural power that she hasn''t used yet! "Even if you are lucky enough to defeat Hongwa, there is still one last obstacle in the way!" "Ziwa''s artifact, Zijin Gourd..." "Oh. Difficult!" Su Chen had a terrible headache. There is another situation, the skill of ¤ñ Transformation into Shazam ¤ð is not a growth skill. Unlike other martial arts, the greater the strength, the greater the power. It is to force you to change to this state. Even if Su Chen breaks through to a grand master in the future, this skill will still turn you back into a junior grand master... This is very painful. Teleport all the way away from Trial Star No. 9. Go back to Demacia, Iron Castle, bedroom on the fifth floor of the main castle. Feet just hit the ground. System rewards have started to be issued. "Ding!" "The fourth floor of Tongtian Tower. Challenge completion: 65%." "Get four plane visa stay cards!" "Get 1 gold coin." "Get 8 Babel Points." "Get 2 free attribute points." "Get a chance to draw a Jiugongge lottery!" "In addition, there are two stage reward packages, waiting to be claimed!" A series of rewards made Su Chen happy physically and mentally. In addition to the two reward packages, there is also a chance to draw a lottery! This time, the Jiugongge lottery draw is different from the previous two. It is common quality, not selection quality. "Let''s allocate attribute points first." Su Chen opened the lol talent tree. Last time, he finished all the talents of the ferocious department, and only one [Savage] was highlighted for the talents of the deceitful department. Deceitful second-tier talents: ¡¾Run Energy Affinity¡¿¡¾Secret Reserve¡¿¡¾Assassin¡¿ The first one is to extend the buff time, which is useless. The second is the biscuit skill, which also prolongs the recovery effect, which is useless. You can only choose the third [Assassin], when there is no strong person nearby. Increases attack damage. Then the third layer, the fourth layer and the fifth layer. Su Chen chose [Ruthless], [Cloud Explorer] and [Intelligence] three talents respectively, and used up 2 attribute points. Merciless can deal with badly wounded enemies. Deals increased damage. Gambit provides cooldown reduction. And this Cloud Explorer talent is more interesting. It allows Su Chen to get a gold coin reward every time he kills an enemy. It sounds like a lot of fun. But this talent has a two-second cooldown...it suddenly becomes useless, right? Su Chen closed the talent tree with a wry smile. Start unpacking and reward two gift bags. One cyan, one yellow. "Ding!" "Unpack the cyan gift bag!" "Obtain the innate ability of the gourd brother Qingwa - the control of water elements!" shredded coconut! Cool! Su Chen waved his fist with joy on his face. Even the names are exactly the same! The two water control skills of Qingwa and Princess Mera can definitely be combined! Two diamond-level skills, fused and strengthened, should be able to produce ¤ñ purple-gold-level ¤ð skills, right? Su Chen immediately tried it. "Ding!" "Are you sure you want to combine ¤ñ Qingwa Water Element Control ¤ð and ¤ñ Mera Princess Water Element Control ¤ð?" "This operation requires 2 gold coins!" I steal! Robbery? ! Su Chen was so angry that he wanted to curse. He had to post a thousand gold coins upside down! However, for the purple-gold level skills, endure it! "Ding!" "Consolidating ¤ñ Qingwa Water Element Control ¤ð and ¤ñ Mera Princess Water Element Control ¤ð, 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "The fusion is complete!" "Your water element control skills have been upgraded to ¤ñ diamond masterpiece ¤ð quality!" Diamond masterpiece! Distance purple-gold level skills. Only one step away! "Fucking, cheating!" Su Chen complained endlessly, but he had to accept the result. At least, now his water control power has more than doubled! And the body can also elementalize water! "system!" "Unpack Huang Wa''s gift package!" Su Chen gave an order. "Ding!" "Unpack the yellow gift bag!" "Obtain the innate ability of the gourd brother Huang Wa - steel and iron bones!" "After loading this skill, not only the skin, muscles, and bones of the host will become extremely hard, but the eyes, brain, internal organs, blood vessels, and reproductive organs will all become indestructible!" The whole person, from the inside to the outside, is all made of steel! Invincible defense! This is too cool 8? Su Chen couldn''t wait to load it, but suddenly, he realized a problem! "Wait a moment!" "system!" "Steel and iron bones, copper heads and iron arms, always being so stiff...isn''t that good? It''s hard!" "I don''t want my muscles to be hard as rocks!" Chapter 954 "Ding!" "Please rest assured, the host." "The supernatural power of steel and iron bones will not make the host''s whole body become as cold and hard as a steel plate." "In addition to being able to use thoughts to change, in normal conditions, the host is still a normal flesh and blood body. When injured, the supernatural power will automatically take effect!" After some explanation from the system, Su Chen was relieved. Load up this supernatural power. Su Chen took out the sharpest Yuanhong sword and swiped at his wrist! "Zizz!" Magical automatic body protection! When the blade slashed, only a series of sparks were brought up, leaving a shallow white mark! "hiss!" "Too hard!" Su Chen took a deep breath. "So, weapons of gold rank and below can''t break through my defense?" "Pistol bullets, rifle bullets, shotgun bullets, anyway, except for heavy sniper rifles, I can ignore all gun bullets!" "Except for senior masters and tank missiles, who can hurt me in the slightest?!" "Humanoid Armored Tank!" "It''s so cool!" If the Third World War breaks out in the future, he will definitely go to the Sino-Japanese battlefield, tearing up devils, demolishing bunkers, and carrying bombs. Advance under the baptism of heavy machine guns... It''s exciting to think about it! "correct!" "There is also a nine-square lottery draw." "See what rewards are available." Su Chen immediately called out the Jiugong grid. Nine random prizes appeared in front of him. 1. 5 free attribute points 2. Small gold coin lucky bag 3. Skill upgrade card x1 4. Item strengthening crystal x1 5. Regret medicine 6. Cupid''s Arrow Seven, 1% green hat 8. Idiom Skill Card: All Trees Are Soldiers 9. Universal Teleportation Card ¡­ "I go!" "Regret medicine? Cupid''s arrow? 1% green hat? Idiom skill card?" "What kind of weird stuff is this?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. The system quickly introduced him. [Regret medicine], as the name suggests, is to be able to regret one thing you have done! For example, someone wants to go back 2 years and invest in real estate. Someone wants to go back 15 years to invest in Bitcoin. Some people want to go back in time and save the lives of loved ones and friends. Someone wants to go back in time. Choose a very different path in life. In any case, this item can only be used on planes below Tier 3, and there is no time limit. You can regret what you did 20 years ago, or you can regret the email you sent in the last second. Who said there is no regret medicine in the world? The system is here! "hiss¡­¡­" "Regret medicine!" "This prop is too heaven-defying!" Su Chen couldn''t help being shocked. Look further back. ¡¾Cupid''s Arrow¡¿ Just write a person''s name on the arrow handle. Then shoot the arrow at someone, and the person will fall in love with the person whose name is engraved on the arrow! The sea is dry and the stone is rotten! Unswerving until death! ¡¾1% green hat¡¿ As long as you put this hat on someone''s head, 1% of this person will be green by your partner! It''s that simple and rude! Super trick props! ¡¾Idiom Skill Card: All Trees Are Soldiers¡¿ This tool is more interesting. The system told him that there are many idiom skill cards. All plants and trees are soldiers is just one of them, it can turn all the nearby flowers, plants and trees into loyal soldiers for you to drive. The Vegetation and Trees are Soldiers Card is a one-time consumption skill card. There are also some long-term cards, such as ¤ãShen Yu Luoyan ¤â, ¤ãClose Moon Shame Flower ¤â. It can turn an ugly girl into an all-powerful beauty, and it is valid for a lifetime. ¤ã rich in money, ¤ã rich like an enemy country ¤â. It can turn a poor man into a rich man. ¤ãÌìÉñÉñÁ¦Á¦¤â, ¤ãpower can carry a tripod, and can turn a sick and consumptive ghost into a strong man. There are also some mutated skill cards.¤ãA big man with a full body ¤â¤ã welcomes the man and goes up ¤â¤ãNine Yins fight for the penis ¤â, you know. What idioms do you think are useful, you can write down this comment~ "Hehe, it''s interesting." Su Chen thought it was fun, "If I get idiom cards like Invincible, Ascension, and Immortality in the future, wouldn''t it be against the sky?" After smiling, he looked at the last prop. [Myriad Realms Teleport Card] You can teleport yourself and everyone nearby to a designated plane of myriad worlds! "system." "Let''s start the lottery." Su Chen read all the prop introductions. Let out a long breath. What he wants most, of course, is regret medicine, but the rewards are randomly selected after all... The two koi he raised in the qq ranch should wait until the Zhenxuan Jiugongge lottery draw. One order. The cursor quickly moves within the Jiugongge! Five seconds later! The cursor goes over Cupid''s arrow and the 1% green hat. It fell on the idiom skill card. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "Obtain [Idiom Skill Card: Vegetation and Trees Are Soldiers]!" An emerald green card the size of a playing card fell into the receiving ring. Su Chen could only smile wryly Sure enough, I can''t get the regret medicine... "However, generally speaking, my strength has increased a lot." "Especially the diamond-level water control technique. In an environment rich in water elements, I guess I can fight the grandmaster?" Su Chen smiled. With a thought, elementalization! "Wow!" Something magical happened. I saw that he was bounded by his navel, his upper body was surrounded by flames, and the heat wave was billowing, while his lower body was purely composed of water. Since ancient times, water and fire have been incompatible. Either water is poured to extinguish fire, or fire evaporates water! However, at this moment! Su Chen achieved the coexistence of fire and water! The upper body is fire, and the lower body is water, without interfering with each other! If this scene is seen by other people, it is estimated that the eyeballs will pop out. "Go outside the city and see Ashe!" Su Chen thought of that poor little girl, and planned to visit her, and come back tomorrow morning. After all, at his speed, one back and one back, at most ten minutes. "Wow!" Ziyunyi appeared and set off a hurricane in the bedroom! For fun, Su Chen deliberately turned the left half of the wings into water and the right side into fire! Water and Fire Wings! It''s so cool it''s about to explode! "Crash¡ª!" The wings shook! Su Chen flew out of the window sill and flew into the night sky! ¡­ Mithril City. On the main road of the noble district. A snow-white steed without a single hair on its body moved forward slowly. Immediately rides a woman. Young and beautiful, about twenty-seven or eight years old, with rose-colored shoulder-length short hair, which is eye-catching. She is tall. Those slender legs wrapped in silver-gray tights were more than one meter long by visual estimation! That''s right! This woman has a proud height of 1.78 meters, which makes many men feel ashamed. "is her!" "She has come back!" "Miss Laurent family!" "Quick! Get out of the way, don''t get in the way!" "Be careful to be cut in half by her sword!" Most of the nobles, big and small, hid far away. Although the women are all beautiful, there are few dudes who dare to approach them. It''s just because, no matter where this woman goes, she always has a sharp and slender foil sword on her waist. Chapter 955 all the time. Fiona was very depressed. At the age of 27, what she thinks about is not getting married and starting a family, but how to become the number one swordsman in the whole continent. She wants to erase the shame her father brought to the family five years ago. She wants to revitalize the family and make the name of Laurent the No. 1 noble title in Demacia! For this, she gave everything. She practiced swordsmanship desperately, and she was only one step away from the holy rank. She traveled to the mainland at the age of fourteen and challenged countless famous swordsmen. Only lost to one person. And that person also became the goal she vowed to surpass! "This time I come back to retreat, I must break through the holy rank!" "Then challenge General Galen and His Highness the Fourth Prince!" "I must surpass that person!" "Become the number one swordsman in Valoran!" Fiona''s eyes. Resolute as steel. Nothing can shake her heart. When we are almost home. A handsome young man walked past her and hurried towards the south gate. Perhaps because of her outstanding looks, Fiona looked at Su Chen a few more times. "Um?" Fiona immediately sensed something was wrong. Murderous! Where did it come from? The woman frowned slightly, and quickly locked on five killers disguised as civilians, and the five followed the handsome young man with dark eyes. It looks like they are going to assassinate! As a swordsmanship instructor of the Imperial Guard, how could she endure such a thing? About to make a move¡ª¡ª The handsome young man turned around suddenly, and said with a dull face: "Hello!" "Big brothers, let me tell you, are you annoying?" "They all followed me all the way!" "Are you going to make a move?" The five killers were all taken aback! Obviously, he didn''t expect Su Chen to come out like this! "Master Smedley, what should we do?" A pockmarked killer asked in a low voice to a rough man with a mustache. The latter''s face turned ruthless, "Do it! Kill him!" Immediately! The five killers each lifted their sleeves! Pull out the dagger from your waist! Murderous! The killer leader named Smedley put together two specially-made daggers to form a knight sword! The sword body erupted with bright silver grudge! This person! He is an eighth-rank knight! The other four people also have the powerful strength of Tier 4 and Tier 5! "Eighth step?" Fiona, who was still riding a horse not far away, was startled! He actually attracted an eighth-rank assassin to assassinate him. Who is this kid? What did you do? It''s too late, so fast! Smedley was only ten meters away from Su Chen, and his eighth-level cultivation broke out in a flash! "Die!" A knight''s sword wrapped in a powerful fighting spirit. Towards Su Chen''s face, slashed down! The air is raging! Sharp as a cutter! Fiona wanted to rescue her, but it was too late, so she could only sigh, "This kid is dead." The imagined scene where Su Chen''s head was cut open like a watermelon did not appear, and Smedley''s long sword was firmly blocked by a layer of golden shield! "This is¡­¡­" "It belongs to His Highness the Fourth Prince. The Holy Shield of Gold!" "How could he do it?!" Fiona stared blankly. Thought I was hallucinating. Smedley on the battlefield, holding the hilt of his sword, also looked terrified! What the hell is this golden shield that absorbs all his power into it! "The information is wrong!" "This kid is a magic warrior!" "retreat!" When one blow failed, Smedley planned to retreat. The remaining four killers could only retreat unwillingly. "Walk?" Su Chen stood in place wearing a pair of slippers, with one hand in his pocket and the other hand picking his nose, "It''s pretty beautiful as you can imagine." "Pure Jun sword!" "now!" Swish! Take out a green sword. Su Chen stepped on the ground with his right foot, swooped down, and grabbed Smedley''s back! "damn it!" Smedley burst into battle again, turned around and blocked Su Chen with a sword, "Go first! I''ll block him!" "Stay. None of you can go today." Su Chen smiled slightly, and swung the Chun Jun sword in his hand. Smedley thought that Su Chen was going to use some kind of sword technique, but he didn''t know that the sword technique was just a cover. With a flick of his left hand, two water needles as thin as a hair pierced the former''s eyes like lightning! "What!?" Smedley sensed this! Quickly raise your arms to resist! This is completely subconscious action, no one wants to become blind! But in this way, flaws were exposed in his swordsmanship. The Chunjun sword brushed across his neck naturally, bringing up a splash of blood! Then. Su Chen didn''t stop and miss him at all, just like a cheetah. Continue to pounce on the remaining prey. Fiona was stunned! She didn''t expect that this young man was also a swordsman? He killed an eighth-rank knight lightly! How did he do it? After a few seconds. Four killers remain. Only one escaped, and the other three fell into a pool of blood. In fact, Su Chen was too lazy to chase after him. "It seems that the news about the gunpowder has been revealed in advance?" "What a hassle." Su Chen wiped the Chunjun sword on Smedley''s clothes, and was about to take back the ring¡ª¡ª Sudden! A sword energy came from behind! "Um?" "besides?" Su Chen was slightly startled, turned around and swung the "closed door thank you" in the Ghost Valley swordsmanship, and swung away the attack with incomparable precision! The person who attacked him was a tall, beautiful woman with a great figure. Wear tight combat clothing. Holding a silver foil sword. His facial features are tall and cold. Plus that signature short rose-colored hair. this is not¡­¡­ Peerless Swordswoman! Fiona Laurent! Su Chen''s heart trembled slightly. It seemed that he had met another hero! He remembered. Fiona is indeed the hero of Demacia. She is a sword idiot who is obsessed with swordsmanship and revitalizes her family. Could it be. In this world, she was modified by the system to become a killer? "Good swordsmanship!" Fiona sighed in admiration, her eyes blazed with fire, "What''s your name?" "Below!" "Qin Aide" Su Chen looked righteous and awe-inspiring. "Qin Aide? What a strange name..." Fiona yelled, and it took two seconds to realize, was this guy saying "honey"? "snort!" "The prodigal son!" "Let me see your strength!" Swish! A sword stabs out! Advantages of Foil. It is light in weight and fast to swing! Unlike the knight broadsword who needs to fight with the opponent frequently, Fiona seldom fights with the sword. She is good at finding the opponent''s flaws, and ends the battle cleanly with unparalleled speed. But this time, she picked the wrong opponent. When Su Chen became domineering, there were at least three flaws all over her body! "clang!" "clang!" "clang!" Main road open space. From time to time, there were a few iron strikes, and sparks bloomed in the darkness! Nobles and commoners stayed away, no one dared to come within 20 meters of these two swordsmen, and they all watched the battle from a distance. What surprised Su Chen was that Sword Fairy also had a ninth-level cultivation! Stronger than Chrysanthemum Letter! Especially the speed of swinging the sword, which is as fast as lightning, and the sword technique is as tricky as a poisonous snake, picking out his weak point to attack! If he hadn''t fused "Dugu Nine Swords", "Ghost Valley Swordsmanship", "Scholar''s Death-killing Sword" and "Li Yuanfang Martial Arts" into one furnace, he could see all directions with his eyes, listen to all directions with his ears, and dismantle moves when he sees them. It will really fall! Chapter 956 Su Chen found out in surprise. Before he knew it, his strength had grown to the point where he could fight against top military generals without losing ground. The reason why the strong are strong is nothing more than three points. strength. speed. defense. Among them, strength includes attack power, true energy quality and quantity. Speed ??includes movement speed, attack speed and nerve response. Defense includes physical toughness and true energy recovery speed. As the saying goes, the avenue is as simple as possible, and all ways to make people stronger are nothing more than improving these three aspects. strength. Su Chen possesses ¥±Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, possessing 15,000 catties of supernatural power, and the ¥±Energy Iron Fist can make him burst out double damage every 12 seconds! The downside is that you can only use your fists! The ¥± finger gun ¥± and ¥±¥é¥é foot ¥° in the seven styles of the navy. Fire control and water control are currently the three most commonly used attack methods for him. If he doesn''t want to expose his strength, he will choose Guigu swordsmanship to defend against the enemy. In terms of speed, in addition to his own cultivation, he also added the peerless lightness skills of Quicksand Baifeng and Green Winged Bat King Wei Yixiao. Paired with knowledge-colored domineering and ¥±¥¹¥°¥°, ¥±paper-painted ¥± and ¥±Ô²¼¥°, it is comparable to the peak generals. Not to mention the defense. Huangwa''s supernatural powers of steel and iron bones, armed domineering, iron block ¥°, and the dragon scale suit integrated into his body after upgrading... His basic defense has far surpassed that of ordinary peak generals! Not to mention, he also has other skills such as ¥±Golden Holy Shield¥°, ¥±Dragon Blood Shield¥°, and ¥±Sea God Scale Armor¤é. In terms of recovery, the "Nine Suns Divine Art" he practiced has reached the threshold of a true cultivation method, and its efficiency is easily comparable to that of a top general. There is also Dr. Mundo¡¯s ¥±Fight to Stand ¥°, which can be said to be his second life; Galen¡¯s ¥±Toughness¥° is passive, providing post-battle healing, and a percentage of blood recovery, which means that no matter how serious the injury is, it can be healed within a few minutes. Restoration, this is an extremely abnormal skill! In addition to the above. Su Chen also has a variety of skills. Even the Grandmaster is far behind. ¥±×ÏÔÆÔ¤¥° provides the ability to fly freely. ¥±ÉñÒþ¶Á¥° is absolutely invisible, even the senior masters can''t find it within ten seconds. ¥±Purple emperor domineering ¥°mental shock, and can also condense physical attacks. And the pile of magic scrolls he bought from the Magic House are all kinds and hard to guard against. Of course, he still has four king-level hole cards, ¥±Transforming Shazan ¥°, ¥±Face Fruit ¥°, ¥±Don''t Move Fruit ¥±, and ¥±Lucky Halo ¥°, and he will never use them easily until a critical moment. Even without these skills. It only depends on Su Chen''s own cultivation. With the blood of the Atlantis royal family, and the talent blessing on the lol talent tree, he can also beat intermediate generals! Like now. Su Chen and Fiona were inseparable! Peerless Sword Ji Fiona, the number one swordsman in Mithril City, is only one step away from the holy rank! It never occurred to her that any ordinary young man she met on the street would be equal to her! No! Can such a person be considered as an ordinary person? "You''re distracted." A joking voice rang in his ears. The Chun Jun sword took advantage of the situation and drew it with great force! Fiona immediately resisted with a horizontal sword! Hearing a loud sound of "îõ!", the hot and delicate body with bumps and convexities took a few big steps back before he could stabilize his figure. The long and slender foil sword in her hand remained intact after being struck with a huge force of ten thousand catties. It can be seen that the material is absolutely extraordinary iron. "you¡­¡­" "Who the hell are you!?" Fiona took a deep breath, her chest puffed up, and she looked at Su Chen unwillingly. Su Chen did not leave a name. Holding the long sword behind his back, he disappeared into the dark alleyway. "etc!" Fiona raised her sword and chased after him, but in the dark alleyway, how could there be any shadow of that person? "Damn it!" "In Mithril City, when did there be such a number one character!" The white teeth bite lightly. Although there was no winner in the battle just now, she was defeated by one move after all. This is absolutely intolerable to her! She is Fiona Laurent. Will not lose to anyone! As long as this guy is still in Mithril City, she will definitely find him out and beat him again! . "call¡­¡­" "I didn''t expect it. I met Wushuang Sword Princess!" "Another powerful hero from the Demacia faction!" "However, her current strength should only be a little stronger than Xin Zhao, and much weaker than Galen and Jiawen. After all, the latter two are both holy rank powerhouses..." Su Chen flapped Ziyun''s wings and soared in the night sky. Recalling the battle just now, it was really wonderful. Jian Ji''s proud figure, slender waist, slender legs, cold eyes... Tsk tsk, seductive! Wouldn''t it be great if such a master with both good looks and strength could be brought under his command and become the chief bed warmer knight or something? "Well, let''s talk. Am I this strong now?" "You don''t need water control and fire control skills, you can tie with the peak generals!" "If the skills are fully activated, how can there be an opponent under the master?" This competition. Let Su Chen have a clear understanding of his own strength¡ª¡ª Below the master! Sweep invincible! Return to Windsor Castle. Ashe was still in the warehouse, refining saltpeter against a pile of stinking nitrate and salt frost. The little girl works hard. Her fair and pretty face was dripping with sweat. The clothes on the back were soaked, and Su Chen didn''t even notice when he walked into the warehouse. Su Chen gave a wry smile. Ai Xi worked too hard. Whenever she came here, she was working harder than those top students who were preparing for the college entrance examination. Under such almost crazy training, the little girl''s magical cultivation has grown at an astonishing rate, and now she can refine hundreds of kilograms of nitrate at one time! Perhaps because of poverty, Ashe worked so hard. She didn''t want to go back to her previous life, and she didn''t want to be caught by the temple knights, tied to the stake, burned to death in full view, and cast aside by the world. The only thing she can do is to help Brother Su with things! Demonstrate your own value! Su Chen watched for a while without disturbing her, turned and left the warehouse. "Goooooooooooo!" Xiaogu, who was waiting outside the door, immediately flew over and rubbed against his shoulder. Su Chen patted it on the head, and asked him to go to the kitchen with him to make some supper for Ai Xi. morning hours. The silver moon hangs high. Ashe''s mana was exhausted, and she finally couldn''t take it anymore, so she dragged her exhausted body back to the main castle, wanting to go back to the bedroom on the second floor to sleep. But, I''m so hungry... She rubbed her deflated belly, and the image of braised pork couldn''t help appearing in her mind. The pieces of pork belly covered with stir-fried sugar-colored sauce are fat but not greasy, and the fragrance is tangy, which is really delicious in the world. When she is free, she must learn this dish from Brother Su, and when she wants to eat it in the future, she can make it by herself... "Um?" Fantasizing like this, Ashe sniffed her nose, and suddenly she really smelled the aroma of braised pork! Chapter 957 "smell¡­¡­" "Did it float over from the kitchen?" "Could it be Brother Su!" Aixi was taken aback for a moment, then her spirit was shaken, and she quickly ran to the kitchen in the side hall. really. Wearing an apron, Su Chen has already prepared a table of meals and is washing the pots. "get off work?" Su Chen glanced at her with a smile, "Eat quickly, take a shower after eating, and then have a good sleep." "Tomorrow I have something to go out of town, so I''ll give you a vacation." The voice just fell! Ashe screamed and threw herself into his arms. "Brother Su, you are so easy to provoke!" A table of delicious food. They are all made by Su Chen combined with the special ingredients of Valoran. In addition to braised pork, there are also fried blue flower snails in sauce, charcoal-grilled honey snow oyster mushrooms, and spicy green crayfish. Stir-fried eight-legged frogs... are the kind of dishes that are very suitable for supper and food stalls! Coupled with a bottle of iced Pepsi, Ai Xi couldn''t stop eating it, and it was addictive! Su Chen also sat down and ate with her, but he ate very little, and most of it went into Ai Xi''s stomach. Look at the little girl who loves to eat so much. Su Chen plans to let the old man Fule buy another batch of ingredients after the spring hunting tomorrow. He stores it in the starry sky ring and can take it out for cooking at any time... the next day. Su Chen flew back to Iron Castle early, gathered with Galen, Lacus and the others, and then headed to the Campas Grassland outside the west city. It took several hours to cross the grassland diagonally, and the seven finally arrived at a large dense forest. Lacus told him. This Royal Campas Forest is one of the largest forests in Demacia, and it is also the private hunting area of ??the Augustus royal family. Compared with the fierce place of the Twisted Jungle, the Campas Forest is raided every three months by the holy rank powerhouses enshrined by the royal family. The powerful monsters are all killed, and only some weak monsters suitable for hunting by the royal family can survive. in difficulty. They are not the first team to arrive here. The Fourth Prince came down earlier. "Galen!" "Lax!" "Su Chen!" "You guys came quite early!" Jiawen came on horseback, followed by Xin Zhao and a dozen guards, "Father will arrive in two hours!" "Your Highness." "Your Highness." Galen, Su Chen and the others dismounted one after another to salute. Jarvan wore light robes. He is tall and burly, with high spirits. At the age of thirty-five this year, he has reached the holy rank and once set a new record for the youngest holy rank in Valoran. "You don''t need to be so formal, you guys came just in time. I''m really boring to patrol the forest by myself." "Walk with me." Jiawen dismounted and walked over, his whole demeanor seemed very approachable, without the slightest airs. When he heard that Su Chen planned to be here today. When showing the new weapon to the emperor, he was a little curious, "What kind of new weapon?" "Your Highness will know when the time comes." "You kid, you''re still playing tricks!" Jiawen scolded with a smile, "However, I still recommend that you spend your time and energy on cultivation. The value that a young saint can bring to the kingdom far exceeds those tasteless alchemy products." "That''s not necessarily the case. Your Highness." Su Chen showed a mysterious smile. Jiawen wanted to say more. Suddenly another group of people came to the grassland. There are about thirty people. The horseshoes shook the sky and galloped endlessly. The leader was an old man in luxurious robes. Judging by his age, he must be in his fifties or sixties. Although he is nearly sixty years old, he looks hale and hearty with a red face. Very free and easy, not like a military official, let alone a civil servant, with a majestic royal demeanor on his brows. "It''s Uncle Edward!" Jiawen''s eyes lit up, and he hurried up to meet him. Uncle? Su Chen followed quickly. Seeing that he was not familiar with the royal family of Demacia, Lacus introduced: "Su Chen, this is Prince Edward, please respect him when we meet later." "good." Su Chen nodded. The younger brother of the old king must give some face. not for a while. The procession approaches. In a very beautiful posture, Prince Edward stopped the tall maroon horse under his crotch, which shows his superb riding skills! "Uncle Edward!" Jiawen went up to welcome her. A man in a luxurious robe. Let out a few hearty laughs, and directly gave Jiawen a bear hug, "Hahaha!" "Jarvan!" "I haven''t seen you in Mithril City for some days!" "This time the inspector changed defense in the northern border. You have worked hard all the way!" This Prince Edward looked carefree. After hugging him, he patted Jiawen on the shoulder again. Although Jiawen is a holy rank, after all, his seniority is placed there, and his attitude is relatively low. "They all serve for the emperor and the kingdom, so it is not hard work." "Um!" "Good job!" "I think you are more promising than that boy Galanz!" "The cultivation base of this holy rank really makes me very envious! Haha!" Edward has a loud voice and an infectious laugh. Jiawen smiled, "Didn''t uncle also be a swordsman genius when he was young? If he can regain the way of swordsmanship, he must break through the holy rank in his lifetime. It''s not a problem." "Oh, I can''t do it anymore, I''m old!" "Now I go fishing every day, travel, taste the delicious food and beauties from all over the world... Ahem! I mean, I have time. You should really go out for a walk, Demacia still has many interesting places!" aside. Galen looked at the radiant prince who talked about the beauty of the country, and sighed secretly, feeling really envious in his heart. Prince Edward is the only brother of His Majesty the King, and has not participated in government affairs these years. He spends his whole day wandering around the kingdom, studying wine, food, beauties, riding skills, painting... Anyway, except for the intrigue in court, he has a lot of research. Hence the name, Prince Xiaoyao! subsequently. While chatting, a group of people inspected the situation at the entrance of the Campas Forest, ready to welcome the old king. When Jiawen introduced Su Chen to him, he frowned! "You are that Su Chen!" "Lax''s fianc¨¦, the Marquis of Lucifer personally appointed by the emperor''s brother?" Prince Edward seemed to be very interested in Su Chen, his eyes sparkled, "I heard that you defeated Grote at such a young age, did you expect you to be so young?" Su Chen nodded and saluted, "I have seen His Royal Highness." "correct!" "I also heard that you adjusted the order of the horses at Churchill Racecourse a week ago, causing Galanz to lose miserably! You won a whole half a million golden eagles!" Prince Edward''s focus immediately changed to horse racing. He gave a thumbs up sincerely, "Amazing!" "so amazing!" "Do you know, this matter has been known to the entire noble circle of Mithril City, I have long wanted to meet you!" "..." Su Chen was a little embarrassed by what he said, and smiled awkwardly: "It''s just some tricks, His Royal Highness praised it." "Young people are so humble." Edward had a satisfied smile on his face, and then sighed softly, "Oh, what a pity!" "If you don''t go to that ring, my daughter Laudel might like you very much!" "Honestly, you guys seem like a good match..." Chapter 958 Hearing that His Royal Highness was going astray, Jiawen hurriedly reminded him: "Ahem!" "Uncle, what are you talking about? Lux is still here." Prince Edward immediately scratched his head and laughed a few times, "Haha! Just kidding, just kidding!" "Uncle Edward is as joking as ever." Lux smiled sweetly. Galen shook his head, the leisurely and elegant prince of Xiaoyao is really enviable. The group just walked around and chatted, inspecting the situation at the entrance of the forest. Guaranteed that there will be no surprises when the spring hunting starts later. Su Chen discovered that this Prince Edward is really a wonderful person! Passionate about wine and food. Has unique insights. He has traveled all over the continent and tasted the delicacies of countless customs and ethnic groups. He is also a gourmet himself and can cook good dishes. Even, he invented the iron wok, starting from the three aspects of color, aroma and taste. Supplemented with various condiments, and cooked in a variety of ways-this has almost touched the threshold of Chinese cuisine! You know, on the Valoran continent, food is either baked, boiled, or steamed, and the concept of ''stir-frying'' basically hasn''t appeared yet! This Prince Xiaoyao can be said to be the first person. Unlike Galen, whose face is always full of gloom, Prince Edward is very sunny and full of love for life. He has made a lot of confidante, and he is so chic and enviable. This person was very fond of Su Chen, so we chatted a lot with him and got to know each other better. He also invited Su Chen to come to his house tomorrow to taste the food and wine he made, and Su Chen naturally readily agreed. two hours later. The mighty troops moved over from the Campas grassland. The flags cover the sun and the momentum is huge. Look from a distance. Around the luxurious king''s carriage, there are about 500 Royal Habayashi soldiers accompanying them. These soldiers are all well-equipped and strong, and they are the elite of the elite. Along with them, there are many royal children and current ministers. In Demacia, the country is ruled by martial arts, and spring hunting is a large-scale event held every day. Not long. The mighty troops approached. Prince Jiawen. Edward, Galen, Su Chen and others stepped forward to greet them. "Welcome to the Royal Father!" "Congratulations, His Majesty the King!" After the luxuriously decorated king''s carriage stopped, the aged old king got out of the carriage supported by a man in white robe. "Thank you, Jiawen." "Get up, everyone." The old king Caesar showed a kind smile and stepped forward to help Jiawen himself. behind him. Many royal family members. They all got off the carriage, and Su Chen only knew one of them¡ª¡ª The eldest prince, Galanz! "The assassination last night..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, feeling suspicious in his heart. At the racetrack that day, he made His Royal Highness lose face. Losing money again, the latter must really want him to die. "snort." Galanz glanced over Jiawen and Galen, and landed on Su Chen. He also snorted coldly with a cold look on his face. Beside him, Su Chen also noticed a very beautiful and noble princess. She was wearing a pink and white tutu that had begun to take shape in the Lolita style. The skirt was so large, with so many fringes and carvings that it required two maids to drag it behind. The trouble is that it''s a little troublesome, but it can''t stand to look good. This princess is slightly older than Lacus. Her skin was as white as snow, rosy in the white, not at all sickly pale like the ancient Ouzhou aristocratic woman who wiped her face with lead powder. A pair of willow arms are extremely thin. Wrapped in sheer white lace gloves. It is distressingly detailed. With long flaxen hair unique to the Augustus family, with a vertical waist, and a small platinum crown inlaid with emeralds on his forehead, the whole person looks noble and extremely dazzling. The princess soon noticed Su Chen as well. Blinking a pair of big and beautiful beautiful eyes, she looked at him curiously, and smiled to show kindness from time to time. "As expected of a princess!" "it''s beautiful!" Su Chen took a few more glances, then hurriedly withdrew his gaze, and followed the team. before the forest. A large open space. Spring hunting is about to begin. Five hundred forest troops surrounded the open space into a large circle, leaving only the entrance of the forest. All the royal family and ministers and officials all looked at the old King Caesar. I see. The aged Demacian monarch, wearing black gold armor and holding a longbow, rode forward. On the face covered with ravines, the majesty of the past can be vaguely seen. The white-robed man behind quietly waved the magic staff hidden in his sleeve. A giant horned deer the size of an earth buffalo suddenly emerged from the forest! At an extremely fast speed, it hit the old king! There was silence all around, and many people who participated in the spring hunting for the first time felt a little nervous. The old king unhurriedly drew his bow and set his arrow, squinted his eyes to aim, and strands of silver-white vindictiveness gradually emerged from his body, lingering on the arrow! "Boom!!!" The bow and arrow left the string, setting off a white hurricane visible to the naked eye under the horse! The vindictiveness is surging! Flying sand and rolling stones! Hearing "àÛàÍ!", the giant-horned deer that charged over was pierced by the arrow, let out a miserable cry, and flew out of the whole body, smashed heavily on the ground, blood flowed horizontally, and died violently. "Wow!" Suddenly there was a lot of exclamation and exclamation all around! The applause was like thunder! The old king also raised his longbow high, grabbed the rein with one hand, and faced the cheers of the surrounding subjects, as if saying that he, Caesar Julian Augustus, was still alive! "Spring hunting, start!" With an order, cheers resounded from all around again. Many good royal children began to gear up, preparing to compete to see who would catch more prey. Su Chen also applauded pretendingly. Although he had already seen that the old king was blessed with a high-level magic that strengthened his body in a short period of time, otherwise, at his advanced age, it would have been difficult to draw that heavy bow. subsequently. The spring hunting activities officially started, and a large number of officials, nobles and royal family members rode into the Campas Forest in twos and threes. The rule of Spring Hunting is that magic and other means cannot be used to cheat, only the most primitive method - bow and arrow hunting. When the sun is about to set, the one who hunts the most abundant will be rewarded by His Majesty the King. Su Chen was naturally on the same team as Galen, Jiawen, and Lacus. For their level of cultivation, hunting low-level monsters is really too boring. Basically, they just ride around on horseback, chat to relieve boredom, and leave the prey to others. Only some little guys who don''t have long eyes come to the door, and they will make a move. "Lord Marquis Lucifer." Su Chen was discussing the best way to use snow oyster mushrooms with Prince Edward, when a whisper like a nightingale sounded from behind. He immediately turned the horse''s head to look. It was the unparalleled His Majesty just now¡ª¡ª Princess Tulip, Louise! The youngest daughter of the old king! Chapter 959 Yes. The old king is over seventy years old this year. Princess Louise is only twenty years old. There is a difference of more than fifty years! It is almost impossible for this kind of thing to happen on earth, but it was not uncommon in ancient feudal society. Even, according to Lacus, Princess Louise is not the youngest second daughter of His Majesty, but there is also a little prince named Peter who is not yet of age. Only fourteen years old. Princess Louise likes tulips very much, and the old king gave her the title of Princess Tulip when she came of age. Everyone knows. Princess Tulip and Princess Radiance. They are the two most noble and dazzling flowers in Mithril City. "so beautiful." "The delicacy of the facial features is no less than that of Lacus!" "The figure is also great..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and looked at the princess who was riding towards him on horseback. At this moment, Princess Louise put on a set of heroic lady''s close-fitting hunting suit, with a hollow and carved armor on the outside, and a short blade on the waist. With her hair tied up, she looks very energetic. She looked at Su Chen with a trace of shyness and embarrassment, her cheeks were pretty red and attractive. "Hello, Your Royal Highness." Su Chen nodded his head. "I''ve heard Sister Lacus mention you, Mr. Marquis. I saw you today. Mr. Marquis is indeed different from other noble children..." Louise said in a low voice. "Oh? How is it different?" "It''s... much more handsome." Louise blushed. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing... This princess is quite good at flirting! Prince Edward, Galen, and Jiawen smiled at each other, and walked away tactfully, leaving only Lux alone. "Sister Louise." Lux rode over with a bright smile on her face, "Long time no see." "Yeah, Lacus, we haven''t seen each other for more than three months since you went to that War College..." Louise pursed her lips, with a little complaint, "As soon as you come back, you found such a good Man, you really make my sister jealous!" "That''s all right now, if you marry Lord Marquis, Father will definitely marry me as well." "Woo hoo." I have to say that this Tulip princess is quite cute and coquettish. Lacus, who is also a woman, couldn''t help but move closer to comfort her, "Sister Louise, you are His Majesty''s most beloved biological daughter, and he will not marry you to a remote country." "I believe you will find your true destiny this year." Louise sighed regretfully: "Oh. Let''s hope so." "It''s rare to see a man as handsome as Lord Marquis with such a high level of cultivation, even in Demacia, where there are so many talents... I heard that Lord Marquis''s cultivation is almost at the holy level Yeah?" The girl blinked her almond eyes and stared at Su Chen. Su Chen was immediately embarrassed. This princess doesn''t seem to have a high emotional intelligence... Is it really appropriate to say such things in front of a good sister? Lacus was also a little unhappy. But it didn''t show up. The three of them chatted and walked around. Followed by a large number of knight troops. Su Chen conveniently threw a data investigation to Princess Tulip beside him. Name: Louise Augustus Age: 2 Height: 166cm Weight: 49kg Measurements: 38, 23, 38 Appearance: seven points Body: seven points Temperament: nine points Composite score: 97 "As expected of Princess Demacia." "Comprehensive score, ninety-seven!" "As tall as mom!" Su Chen continued to look down. Seeing the experience column, he almost vomited old blood¡ª¡ª I saw that there were two rows of data clearly written on it: 19 people! 96 times! "I''m so tired!" "With nineteen men..." "this¡­?¡­" He is confused! Overwhelmed! An unmarried princess. Unexpectedly...to have such a rich experience! This is unscientific, right? "Master Marquis, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing that Su Chen was abnormal, Louise tilted her head and asked. Those amber-like pure eyes are as clear as water, and there is really no trace of filth. "No... nothing." Su Chen waved his hand, "I''ve caught a cold recently, and I''m not feeling well." "Well, the Marquis, who is about to break through the holy rank, will also catch a cold..." Louise expressed a little doubt. Su Chen was sweating wildly. Nima! Almost cheated by this green tea bitch! Obviously experienced so much. But he still pretended to be cute and ignorant of the world... If it wasn''t for him, he had an eye for data, and he would have almost fallen for her! "Basic investigation!" Su Chen used the Eye of Data skill again. After this skill is upgraded to level two. You can view a person''s recent status. In the next second, he got feedback. ¡¾A biao with a rippling heart¡¿ "..." "Even the system said so, it seems. There is no need to run." "This girl has been acting!" Su Chen shook his head. In order to make sure that there is nothing wrong with the data eye, he turned to the left, pretending to chat with Lux, and threw out another data detection by the way. ¡­ Appearance: eight points Body: eight points Temperament: nine points Composite score: 98 So what experience: people, times. Look, sure enough. This woman is simply a scheming bitch! I want to snatch myself away from Lux! Fire, theft, and girlfriends, this sentence is really not a joke! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen felt indignant. The attitude towards Her Royal Highness immediately became somewhat indifferent. Louise, who is good at observing words and expressions, also discovered this. She is weird. Why is she pretending to be cute and acting like a baby? Suddenly it doesn''t work? The young Marquis seemed to lose interest in him all of a sudden. The eyeballs rolled. Louise decides to resort to the bitter trick of beauties! "Ah, head, I''m so dizzy..." Louise rode on the horse and raised her jade hand. With the back of his hand against the forehead, he pretended to be dizzy. Su Chen didn''t like her. He turned his head and chatted with Lacus, "Honey, I learned a new dish recently, can I cook it for you when I go back?" "Louise!" Lux suddenly screamed! Princess Louise, somehow, fell off her horse! Su Chen was chatting with her, and the knights behind him didn''t have time to help her. The majestic princess just fell off the horse! "ah!" "Okay...it hurts!" Louise frowned, holding her delicate ankle tightly, tears streaming down her face. "your Highness!" Among the rear guards, a burly and handsome young knight quickly stepped forward and helped her up from the ground. Until then, someone was long overdue. "oops!" "What''s wrong with you, Your Highness?" Su Chen stepped on the saddle slowly and got off the horse with a surprised expression on his face. Lacus stepped forward to check anxiously, "Sister Louise, are you alright?" Louise is going crazy! Lungs are about to explode! Isn''t this Su Chen a ninth-rank powerhouse? With such great skill, he should be able to get off the horse and hug her the moment she fell! Chapter 960 "Master Marquis!" At this time. The young knight in blue armor supporting Louise glared at Su Chen, "His Royal Highness is weak, what if she falls, why don''t you support her?!" Not just him. The dozens of elite royal knights in the rear all looked resentful! Su Chen immediately became unhappy, and spread his hands helplessly: "I''m going, how can you blame me?" "Your Highness fell too suddenly, I didn''t see it." "Also. It seems to be your duty to protect His Highness, Mr. Knight?" "What''s more, my fianc¨¦e Lacus is here. She is good at light magic. Your Highness''s slight injury will be fine soon." Say something. The young blue armor knight has the heart to kill! Louise was also half dead with anger. In the world, how could there be such a man who is so merciless and sympathetic? The injury can be cured, but the pain has already occurred. Can this also be cured? ! "Su Chen!" "What are you talking about!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Lacus glared at Su Chen angrily, what the hell is this guy doing? Didn''t he have a good chat with sister Louise just now? Why did you change your face all of a sudden? Puzzled, Lux concentrated on treating Louise''s sprained kick and bruises on her arm. The light magic master treated her, and after a while, Louise recovered. But she said that she was still feeling a little uncomfortable, and wanted to take a rest where she was, and everyone could only agree. In the great forest of Campas, there are towering trees, lush vegetation and extremely fresh air. Since she was here to hunt, Princess Louise didn''t think too much of it, and just sat on the root of an exposed banyan tree. She propped her chin with her hands, her cheeks puffed up, don''t be too angry! no! She must find a way to make this Marquis Lucifer her servant. If you go further. It would be even better to make her her own man. "Hey huh." Sudden. There was a noise in the bushes ahead. A rabbit covered in silver and blue eyes came out and was eating a flower. It didn''t seem to be afraid of the crowd more than ten meters away. "ah!" "Silver Rabbit!" Louise''s eyes lit up, and she grabbed Su Chen''s sleeve subconsciously, "Brother Marquis, go and catch that little rabbit and give it to me as a pet, okay?" "Oh! So cute, I like it so much!" "I really want to touch it!" Well! This is directly called brother! Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. I seem to be two years younger than you, sister princess! The blue-armored knight on the other side looked at the silver-haired rabbit with a gloomy expression... how much he wanted to serve his princess! It''s a pity that His Highness only has the Marquis of Lucifer in his eyes! "Crunch!" The blue armored knight clenched his fists, full of unwillingness. "Brother Marquis!" "You are so powerful, just help me!" "If it doesn''t pass, it will escape~!" Louise acted coquettishly and cutely. The voice is called a whine, which makes people''s bones soft. The little mouth almost pouted to the sky. Lux was embarrassed. Su Chen threw her hand away, pouted bitterly, and shouted loudly, shaking his body: "Who are you acting like a baby with? Sister!" "I~don''t~eat~you~then~a~set~ahhhhhhh! Sister!" "You acted like a spoiled child to the wrong person, ummmm~~sister!" "I''m straight!" "Straight man!!" Well, the above are all Su Chen''s fantasies. How could he, the mighty Marquis of Lucifer, go mad in front of the two princesses? Su Chen couldn''t stand this scheming whore. I can only promise her. "yeah!" "Thank you, Brother Marquis, Brother Marquis~ You are so kind!" Louise waved her little hand happily, not caring about Lux''s feelings at all. subsequently. Su Chen got up and strode towards the silver-haired blue-eyed rabbit who was eating. But before he was halfway there, the latter suddenly became alert, burrowed into the bushes, and disappeared. joke! Su Chen is also a ninth-level master after all, how could he let a little rabbit run away from under his nose? "Shua!" As soon as his figure moved, he also got into the bushes! After a few seconds. Hearing a scream of "Squeak!", Su Chen came out from the waist-high bushes, holding a bloody silver-haired rabbit in his hand. stride back! "Your Highness!" "Fortunately not disgraceful!" "Here, give¡ª" Su Chen came back and handed the Silver Rabbit to Louise. Only then did he realize that the rabbit''s neck had been strangled by him! The silver-white rabbit fur was stained red with blood, and a bloody smell rushed to his face! "Oh!" "How did you die?" Su Chen scratched his head and said helplessly: "Sorry, Your Highness, I didn''t master the strength well... But it''s okay, this rabbit can''t be raised, we can still eat it!" "In our country, there is a dish called spicy rabbit head, it''s delicious!" "Especially the meat on its face, which is full and chewy. And the stewed brains, tsk tsk¡ªsuck! Sigh, thinking about it, my saliva is about to flow..." Talk and talk! Louise''s tears came down! I was so disgusted by Su Chen that I cried! What people want is a live rabbit, as a pet! It doesn''t matter if you kill it, you still have to eat it! It''s fine to eat it, but I still have to eat the head. What flesh on the face, brains... oh my god! Too heavy mouth, too disgusting! In the tradition of the Demacia Kingdom, no one would ever eat such filthy things as heads, internal organs, and blood. "ah!" "Take it! Take it away!" "Wow woo woo woo!!" Louise cried and fled back, hiding behind the blue armored knight, crying heartbreakingly, pear blossoms brought rain. With a sound of "Clang!", the blue armored knight drew his sword! He couldn''t take it anymore! This Marquis of Lucifer has maliciously targeted the princess time and time again. As the princess''s personal knight, he can no longer stand by and do nothing! "Clang!" "Clang!" "Clang!" A knight commander took the lead, and a dozen other knights also drew their swords and glared at Su Chen. "Knight Franz!" Lax was afraid that they would fight, so she hurried up to persuade them, "Yes... I''m sorry! My fianc¨¦ doesn''t know what happened today... Su Chen, please apologize to the princess!" "Oh, good!" Su Chen realized the seriousness of the problem! With a sincere apology: "I''m sorry, Your Highness!" "I was wrong!" "It''s all my fault! Do you admit your mistake now?" "It''s all my fault that I didn''t strike lightly and strangled this cute little rabbit..." paused. Before Lacus could breathe a sigh of relief, Su Chen changed the subject: "However, Your Highness..." "To be honest, the spicy rabbit head is really delicious!" "Jie is definitely Li Meiqi''s new gourmet food!" Louise planned to forgive Su Chen, but when he said such words again, the little princess was so angry that her liver ached! I cried even harder! He simply squatted on the ground and wiped his tears with his hands! "Wow 5555!" "Woo woo woo..." Chapter 961 "your Highness!!" The chief personal knight, Eugene, is mad! He has guarded the princess for so many years, how could he see His Highness crying so sadly before, he burst into a raging fighting spirit and raised his sword to strike at Su Chen! Rush to the crown and become a beauty! "Wait a moment!" Lux was in a hurry, and quickly waved her wand, throwing out a binding of light! Keep Eugene in place! Lux is a sixth-level magician, while Eugene is an eighth-level knight. After less than two seconds, the latter explodes. break free! "His Royal Highness Lux!" Eugene held the knight''s sword in his hand and gritted his teeth, "This man. Despised the majesty of the royal family and intentionally insulted Her Highness Louise! I must teach him a lesson today!!" Before Lacus could defend himself, he pointed at Su Chen again: "Master Marquis!" "It''s a man, come out and challenge me!" "What kind of skill is hiding behind a woman!!" Su Chen frowned all of a sudden. I wipe. How dare a mere eighth-rank knight with the cultivation of an intermediate general dare to shout in front of him? What a guts! "Su Chen. Don''t..." "good!!" Su Chen ignored Lux''s dissuasion, stepped forward, held his head high, "Since you want to challenge me, I''ll give you a chance!" "You count!" Eugene snorted coldly! The anger in my heart intensified! The knight subordinates in the rear also whispered. "Master Eugene will definitely win!" "Master Eugene will win!" "As we all know, this kid defeated Grote last time, but he just picked up a loophole!" "That''s right! Lord Grote defeated more than twenty people in succession, and his fighting spirit has long been exhausted. Otherwise, how could he lose to this kid?" "It''s despicable and shameless!" "Let Master Eugene teach him a lesson today!" ¡­ Princess Louise also stopped crying. Standing in the distance, watching the duel between the two curiously. She really wanted to see how powerful this Marquis Lucifer was! soon. Su Chen threw away the dead rabbit, and stood fifteen meters in front of Knight Eugene, looking leisurely and calm. "Where''s your weapon?!" "If not, I can lend you a sword!" Eugene shouted in a deep voice. "Weapon..." Su Chen looked around. Immediately, he bent down and pulled out an unknown but very long herbaceous plant from the ground, shaking the soil on it. "Well, this is it!" "Soft is a bit soft, but it is enough to deal with a rookie like you!" When the knights in the rear heard the news, they were all blown away! Nima! Use a fern to deal with Lord Eugene! This is too pretentious! ? "Ah! Is it true or not?" Louise was a little incredulous. Lux on the side shook her head, "This guy, really..." "court death?" "I satisfy you!!" Eugene yelled violently, and a surging silver grudge burst out of his body! Below the holy rank! All grudges are silver! The purer the color, the higher the quality of fighting spirit. Also more powerful! And Eugene''s outburst of vindictiveness was purer than that of Grote in the arena that day! "Boom!" Eugene rushed over with a sword in hand! A simple upward chop, as fast as a dragon, as fast as lightning! He arrived in front of Su Chen in the blink of an eye! Everyone present, as well as some royal families and nobles watching from a distance, all held their breath¡ª¡ª His Majesty''s Marquis Lucifer will not be hacked to death by this sword, will he? The result was far beyond their expectations! All I saw was Su Chen who was holding a Phoenix-tail grass. The body twisted to the left in an almost extreme arc, like thin paper being blown away by the wind! Navy Seven! Paper painting! "Shua!" With a whirlwind, the ferns gently touched the back of Eugene''s neck. Almost just a blink of an eye. The battle is over. Eugene''s sword sank into the ground and missed nothing. But Su Chen walked around behind him at some point, the soft ferns stretched straight under the infusion of true energy. It was firmly on the back of his neck! The two stood with their backs facing each other. Su Chen didn''t even look at him, instead he held the Phoenix-tailed Grass Sword, and softly uttered three words: "you lose." One move, defeat! Even Lacus, who had expected that Su Chen would win, was shocked! The swordsmanship just now was too fast! Like a ghost! If the two were mortal enemies, and Su Chen had a dagger in his hand, I am afraid that Eugene would have been killed by the knife by now. Who wins! Let''s judge! "Good... so amazing..." "And, so handsome!" Princess Louise was stunned. A pair of jade hands tightly covered her lips. The gaze that stared at Su Chen became softer and softer. "What a powerful skill!" not far away. Galen, Prince Edward who just heard the news and rushed back. Jiawen, Zhao Xin and the others rode on the horse. Looking at this scene from a distance, I can''t help being surprised. Especially Prince Edward, with a sharp gleam in his eyes! Jiawen and Galen looked at each other in surprise. Even with the gaze of a holy rank, it would be difficult for an ordinary ninth rank master to react to Su Chen''s sword just now. This shows one thing. Su Chen''s strength is at the peak of the ninth rank! At this time! Only Eugene''s roar came from the field! He couldn''t accept the fact that he was defeated by one move. After pulling out the knight sword from the ground, he slashed back! "Again?" Su Chen frowned and looked back! The sword edge almost brushed against his chest, and the burst of dou qi tore through his clothes, sparking sparks on the dragon scale armor tattoo on his chest muscles! Stand still! Su Chen launched a counterattack! A note of haze. Kick out the huge wind blade! Eugene was taken aback! Kick out the wind blade with your feet? This is magic? Martial arts? Instantly! A word flashed through his mind: Magic Warrior! According to the legend, there is a kind of gifted person who practices magic and martial arts at the same time, and fuses them together to exert unimaginable power! In a panic! Eugene burst out with all his fighting spirit and stood in front of him! "Crack!" One sound! The fine light armor on his body. A big gap was cut out, and the clothes were torn! The whole person also flew upside down, severe pain came from the abdomen, and blood flowed horizontally! With the knight fell to the ground. Exclamations came from all around again, as well as a voice of contempt! Obviously lost, but still sneak attack! This is really against the way of chivalry! "Ah... hiss!" Enduring the severe pain in his lower abdomen, Eugene got up from the ground. It was full of blood when touched by hand. However, the wound was not very deep. At this time. Eugene heard someone walking towards him, looked up, and it was Princess Louise with a frosty face. "Snapped!!!" A big slap was slapped on his face involuntarily! Then came the scolding! "waste!" "Sneak attack if you lose?" "You really embarrass me!" Eugene''s heart cooled down. Even Su Chen couldn''t help frowning for his opponent, it''s really miserable to have such a master... The poor knight could only endure the pain in his abdomen, got up from the ground in embarrassment, and knelt down on one knee, "Yes... sorry, Your Highness!" "I was confused..." "get out!!" Louis showed no mercy, "From now on, you are no longer my chief knight." "I will not let a vile knight protect me!" mean! These two words, like a knife, stabbed hard into Eugene''s heart! No matter how painful the abdominal injury is, how can it be as good as one-tenth of the heartache? Chapter 962 ten minutes later. Even the old king was alarmed by the commotion here. The knights under him reported that Marquis Lucifer had fought with the chief knight of Her Royal Highness Princess Louise. "what happened?" Looking at the mess all over the floor, the old king''s face darkened. "His Majesty." Su Chen touched his chest and saluted, with a smile on his face, "I was bored wandering around in the forest, and when I was eager for skills, I exchanged two moves with the chief of Her Royal Highness the Princess." "When I started. I lost my sense of proportion and accidentally injured Eugene Knight..." How could the old king believe his nonsense and looked directly at her precious little daughter. "Louis, is what Su Aiqing said true?" "It''s true, Father." Louise nodded lightly, "Brother Marquis is just playing around with Eugene." "Um¡­¡­" Only then did the old king feel relieved, he thought Su Chen had treated Louise lightly. If that''s the case, it''s really hard to handle. the other side. Lux came to the knight Eugene. He knelt down and asked with concern: "Are you OK?" "fine." Eugene still maintained the posture of kneeling on the ground, his eyes were fixed on the ground, and his heart was ashamed. Lux sighed lightly. He took out the wand from the magic storage ring, waved it lightly, and put an ¥¤ on him to treat minor injuries. The knight soon felt warm all over his body, and the wound on his abdomen gradually healed. After a while, he felt much better. With his young and strong physical fitness, it was as if nothing had happened to him. "Thank you so much, Your Highness!" Eugene bowed his head in thanks, but still did not raise his face. Lux withdrew her wand and gave him a sunny smile, "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to Sister Louise, and don''t be so confused next time." "No!" Eugene shook his head, "I am a despicable person, and I am no longer qualified to protect the princess. I will leave Mithril City next." "Your Highness''s kindness today. Eugene will remember it in his heart." Say it. The knight got up, put the sword back into the scabbard, and walked towards the entrance of the forest without looking back. Looking at the back of the other party who showed a little bit of exhaustion, Lacus could only sigh softly. not far away. Su Chen and Galen had already told the old king about the gunpowder and musket, and wanted to practice it in public, which was what they planned last night. "gunpowder?" "Fire gun?" The old king was curious about these two fresh words. "Your Majesty, according to Marquis Lucifer, gunpowder is an improved version of toner, which seems to be much more powerful." Cabinet Minister Thoreau. The horse sits next to the old king. "Toner..." The old king frowned. This kind of thing has not happened before. It was also suggested that the toner produced by the alchemy workshop was used in war, and the performance was very poor, and the effect was probably between tasteless and cumbersome. So the old king was not very cold when he heard the improved version of the toner. However, seeing Galen''s strong recommendation and the fact that wandering around is really boring, the old king agreed. "Thank you, Your Majesty." After Galen thanked him, he turned to look at Su Chen: next. It''s up to you. Without further ado, Su Chen took out his big black and thick treasure, which shocked the old king, Princess Louise, and the ministers of the kingdom! "What is this?!" "The black, thick and long iron pipe, is this the new type of toner weapon that Marquis Su mentioned?" "It doesn''t look like anything special..." "How does this thing work? Take it and rush up to knock the enemy''s head?" "Definitely not!" "Marquis Su and General Galen. How dare you tease Your Majesty like this?" "Let''s take a look first." ¡­ Hearing that Marquis Lucifer and General Galen were going to show His Majesty the king new weapons, the nobles and royal children stopped hunting and came from the forest on horseback. Crowds were crowded and discussions raged. "Please look, Your Majesty." "This thing is called the Fire Gate Gun." "It will completely rewrite the way of continental warfare!" "With it, Your Majesty can easily conquer the five kingdoms and complete the unification of the empire!" "Even the giant shield and sharp ax of Noxus. They are vulnerable to it..." Su Chen was talking eloquently while loading gunpowder. The eldest prince Galanz, standing on the left of the old king, interrupted impatiently. "Marquis Su! Don''t you feel tired of empty talk?" "If this thing is really as powerful as you said, then quickly show it to Father!" "The ministers and the emperor are busy with business on weekdays, so it''s rare to get together. I don''t have time to listen to you moaning here!" finished speaking. After the gun chamber was filled with powder, lead pellets and gaskets were also stuffed in, and they were compacted with a push rod. Su Chen was not annoyed, just smiled slightly, and saluted, "As you wish, Your Highness the First Prince." "Ahem!" "Friends in front, please step aside?" "It''s not fun to wait for the accidental injury." At Su Chen''s request, a gap was quickly vacated in the circular team, and Galen asked his subordinates to put a set of standard knight armor that had been prepared long ago, and stick it vertically on the ground with a knight spear. Su Chen retreated a hundred meters. With one arm, he raised the ten-kilogram fire door gun and aimed it at the target. "What the hell is he doing?" Old King Caesar. Cabinet Minister Thoreau, First Prince Galanz, Fourth Prince Jiawen, Zhao Xin, Princess Louise, Prince Edward... Everyone looked at Su Chen in confusion. "Could it be that the iron pipe can spray out lightning. Is it impossible to destroy the knight''s armor a hundred meters away?" The eldest prince Galanz snorted coldly with disdain. next second. There was only a loud sound of "Bang!!", a short orange flame erupted from the muzzle of the Huomen gun, a large amount of gunpowder smoke came out, and a deafening loud noise was also heard-but from this sound, no one could tell. Can feel the terrible power of thermal weapons. A white-robed magician standing on the right side of the old king trembled at the moment of the gunshot, and almost threw a seventh-level defensive magic scroll! There was silence after the gunshot. Discussions ensued. soon. A knight retrieved the armor and showed it to the old king. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, when you look at it, all the high-level officials of the kingdom gasped! Prince Edward''s pupils shrank suddenly! God! what did he see The fine Demacia knight armor made by the kingdom''s blacksmith workshop was shot with a hole the size of a fist! Even the surrounding steel plates were dented! You know, behind the armor is the flesh and blood of the knights! "Franklin, do you see clearly?" Suppressing the shock in his heart, the old king asked his chief court magician. The middle-aged man in a white robe said decisively: "No magic fluctuations have been detected, Your Majesty, unless Marquis Su is using taboo-level magic, it is impossible to hide it from my perception." "..." The old king stared at the bullet hole in the knight''s armor, and the shock in his heart could not be subsided for a long time. No magic is used! No martial arts were used either! That is to say, if any knight is replaced, he can also shoot through a knight''s armor made of steel plates a hundred meters away with a fire door gun! "If this thing can be mass-produced..." The old king''s pupils instantly shrank to the size of a pinhole! Chapter 963 Jiawen also thought of this for the first time, and quickly asked Su Chen how he did it? What is the mystery of this fire door gun? "The point is not the gun, Your Highness." "It''s gunpowder." Su Chen smiled slightly, and handed Jia Wen the big killer in everyone''s eyes: "The main body of the fire door gun is just a steel pipe with an extremely smooth inner wall, with a wooden butt and a gap at the back for igniting the primer." "The reason why it can exert such great power is because I have drastically improved the ingredient ratio of the original toner and obtained gunpowder." "It was the gunpowder that burned and exploded to produce a huge force that pushed the lead pellets out of the gun chamber. This caused the scene we saw." Galanz''s eyeballs are red! He immediately realized the point, pointed at Su Chen and roared: "Say it!" "What is the formula for gunpowder!!" Su Chen immediately closed his mouth, smiled without saying a word. Galanz is in a hurry. But Jiawen stopped him, "Brother Huang, why are you in such a hurry to get the gunpowder formula?" "I...I naturally want to dedicate it to my father! Damn it, Jiawen, don''t you know the meaning of this thing?" "Shut up!!" The old king let out a low shout, shocking the two most powerful princes in the capital. He frowned. Looking at Su Chen: "Who knows the formula of gunpowder?" "Only me, Your Majesty." Su Chen kept smiling from the beginning to the end, "This is my biggest secret, and no one will reveal it except myself." "Bold!" Galanz pointed at him angrily, "Even if your king asked you to hand over the formula, wouldn''t you refuse!? Could it be that you want to rebel!" "Hmph, if Su Chen really wanted to rebel, how could he choose to expose his musket at this time?" Jiawen snorted coldly in disdain, and looked at Galanz with an idiotic look. The old king sullenly said, "So, Su Chen, what do you want to do?" "Of course I want to do business with His Majesty." Su Chen didn''t change his face. "The ratio of gunpowder is extremely complicated. There are dozens of raw materials involved. One cent more. One gram less will greatly reduce the power and become a low-quality product like toner." "So, Your Majesty can send the raw materials to me for matching, and I~ only earn a little bit of hard work~" "As for the craftsmanship of the Huomen gun, I will naturally offer it with both hands." After talking, everyone finally understood Su Chen''s thoughts. It turns out that the Marquis of Lucifer came to participate in the spring hunting today, and he came here to do business with His Majesty the King! He is really brave enough! Many ministers gave thumbs up in their hearts... He is not afraid that His Majesty will be cruel. Arrest him and torture him? Not to mention whether His Majesty is willing to pay for the hard work, such an important gunpowder formula is always unsafe to put on an outsider, right? "Oh, this Su Chen really thinks of himself as someone..." Galanz was amused, "It''s just the son-in-law of a great general, a marquis with no real power, what qualifications does he have to make conditions with the emperor?" really. The old king hesitated for a moment. The first sentence is: "What if I don''t agree?" Hearing this, the two princesses, Lacus and Louise, became a little nervous. One was sweating from the forehead, and the other was sweating from the palm of his hand. Su Chen didn''t panic at all, "No, His Majesty will agree." "I don''t get a lot of hard work from it. For every ton of gunpowder, there are only 100,000 golden eagles." hiss! One hundred thousand golden eagles! That''s not much? ! How much more do you want! Many royal family members and ministers of the kingdom were amazed! One hundred thousand Golden Eagles is almost equivalent to half of their net worth! "I''ll give you half a million golden eagles!" "Sell me the recipe!" The old king spoke again. This time, his voice was majestic and unpredictable, as if this was not a discussion, but an order and threat! Five hundred thousand Golden Eagles! This is definitely a huge sum of money! That''s all the net worth of many high-level ministers and princes! "Brother Marquis, hurry up and promise father..." Louise prayed silently in her heart, she didn''t want to see her beloved man become a prisoner. But Su Chen didn''t even think about it. Directly choose to refuse, "Uh, forgive me for not agreeing. Your Majesty." "Do you think you have a choice?" The old king snorted coldly, and his tone was full of threats, "Su Chen, I know that you have a high level of cultivation, you are successful at a young age, and you are extremely smart." "A talent like you, don''t go astray..." Above the forest clearing. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Galanz sneered, Jiawen was worried, and Edward frowned, not knowing what he was thinking. "His Majesty." Galen hesitated again and again, but still stepped forward to ask, "I am willing to vouch for Su Chen! He will never betray Demacia!" Jiawen also took advantage of the opportunity to speak for Su Chen: "Demacia is the most powerful kingdom in the continent of Valoran! With this artifact, the unification of the continent is just around the corner!" "Father, I think Su Chen is a smart man. He knows that only by staying in Demacia will he have a bright future... If he really had the heart of betrayal, he would have gone to the Immortal Fortress with the gunpowder formula to join Swain!" Later, Galanz objected, but Prince Edward spoke for Su Chen. The old king couldn''t decide for a while! Staring at Su Chen whose expression had never changed, his brows frowned into the word "Chuan"! Do not know why. He always felt that this young man from the eastern country was very mysterious. It''s weird, I can''t see through it at all! At this moment, he has two holy-rank powerhouses, a ninth-rank great magician, three or four ninth-rank knights and warriors, and five hundred royal habayashi troops under his command. This kid dares to do this with great fanfare, is there really a way to get out? Is he smiling on the surface but panicking inside? Or is there a hidden card yet to be played? The old king hesitated. Many aspects were considered in an instant. Just in case, he meant just in case¡ªafter turning his face and attacking, Su Chen really has no way to escape... When he was furious, he would definitely take the gunpowder formula and seek refuge in Noxus. The consequences can be said to be unimaginable. Since you don''t want to take this risk, why not agree to his conditions now, and then slowly pry his mouth open later? After thinking for more than a minute, the old king finally made a decision and looked at Su Chen indifferently: "I promise you." call-- Lacus and Louise, let out a long sigh of relief! The two big stones in my heart fell to the ground, and the two girls each showed joy! But soon, Louise''s face darkened... Because Su Chen took Lacus''s hand in public, and said affectionately: "Your Majesty, one of the reasons why I chose Demacia instead of Noxus is because..." "I love Lux dearly." , "I am willing to stay here for her." As soon as the words came out. Everyone was amazed by it! Many princesses of the royal family and wives and young ladies of the nobles were so moved that they were about to cry, and they were so envious and jealous of Lacus in their hearts! ah! It''s so damn tender! Why can''t they meet a man like Su Chen? ! Chapter 964 have to admit. Lux was touched by Su Chen''s words, her heart beat quietly, her pretty face was also dyed crimson. "He... is he telling the truth?" "Deeply in love with...I..." "No!" "This must be a lie!" "Lax, cheer up! You can''t fall into the sweet talk of this scumbag! You still have a lot of important things to do, how can you be distracted?" After being dazed for at least two or three seconds, Lux finally recovered. The old king let out a hearty laugh: "Hahaha!" "Okay, Su Chen, I saw you right!" "Love really can make people desperate!" The corners of Su Chen''s lips curled up, and he said again: "For Lacus to stay. It''s only a small part of the reason." "A bird chooses a good tree to live in, and a wise minister chooses a name to serve as a leader. Demacia is the most powerful country in Valoran. I have no reason not to stay here." "It won''t be long, I believe His Majesty will be grateful for today''s decision!" The old king quickly recovered his kind smile, asking various questions when will he get married? Where are you going to hold your wedding? What kind of pomp do you want? Hehe, how could Su Chen not know what the old fox was thinking? In fact, it is not impossible to pry the gunpowder formula out of his mouth. Wait until he tinkers with military smokeless gunpowder! subsequently. While blocking the news, the old king asked Su Chen for the raw materials needed to make gunpowder. How could King Caesar, who was half his life as a soldier, fail to see the true horror of this firearm¡ª¡ª A casual soldier who has only received half a month of military training can easily shoot and kill a knight with a fire door gun! And how long does it take to train a qualified knight? The shortest time is ten years! The gap between them is very terrifying! "First there is charcoal, which is the raw material for combustion." "Then there is human yellow, that is, Baba, which is the main raw material for generating explosive energy. By the way, it needs to be dried." "Followed by pebbles, sulfur, saltpeter, honey, lard..." Twelve kinds of raw materials were reported in a row! The old king and the recorder were dumbfounded! what the hell! Making gunpowder is so troublesome? ! No wonder it is so powerful! The recording officer didn''t dare to be negligent, and recorded all the materials and precautions that Su Chen needed. The old king gritted his teeth and even wanted to hit someone! How dare she swear to the Goddess of Light! Of these twelve raw materials, at least five are not used. This kid was afraid that he would hire a group of alchemists to crack the gunpowder formula, so he came up with so many things to fool him! The point is, he still has to agree! You don''t agree? Oh, then gunpowder can¡¯t be made, you can figure it out. There is no way, the old king can only order to collect these raw materials across the country. In the future, the shit of the citizens can no longer be fertilized at will, and must be handed over to the country! "Hey. This old fox must never have imagined that out of twelve materials, only three are really usable!" "Others are smoke bombs!" Su Chen snickered inwardly. Actually in this world. For the time being, Su Chen has not thought of establishing a kingdom by himself to compete with Valoran. Because it is very troublesome to maintain the operation of a huge kingdom, and you must devote yourself to it and handle all kinds of chores. Su Chen felt that the time was not yet ripe. Wouldn''t it be nice to be a corrupt and extravagant nobleman first? Slow transition, steady and steady! "Your Majesty, I''m telling you the truth." "The Huomen gun is just the prototype of my firearms manufacturing. I believe that I will be able to design more convenient and powerful firearms in a short time!" In the Royal Forest of Campas. Su Chen and the old king were riding on horseback. Walk shoulder to shoulder. "Ha ha!" "Then I will wait and see!" "If Demacia can annihilate Noxus, dominate Valoran, and become the Demacia Empire... Su Chen, you must be the founding father of the country!" The old king seemed to be in a good mood. along the way. The two chatted happily. But when they were approaching an oval-shaped lake in the forest, Su Chen''s knowledge and domineering aura keenly caught a murderous aura attacking them! "Um?" "Your Majesty, be careful!" Su Chen shouted loudly, and stretched out his hand to block the old king. "call out!!" A fine iron arrow broke through the lake at a terrifying speed. Shoot at the old king''s chest! Jarvan, Galen, and the chief court magician named Ilion. Follow behind, there is no time to stop! "His Majesty!!" Galen stared in horror. With both feet kicking hard on the horse slab, the whole person flew over. I want to present this black arrow for the old king! But, the distance is not enough! This arrow came too suddenly! too fast! There is a high probability that it came from the hands of a holy warrior! "Father!!" Jiawen''s eyes were shattered, but he could only watch the arrows attack. The nick of time! Su Chen played his best trick! With a swish, Na Ling of Bone Flame Ring swallowed this fine iron arrow! The Na Ring and the Magic Chu Ring of Fighting Break the World are different. The latter must touch the entity with your hands to store it within 1.5 seconds, but the ring can release a ball of naling, and instantly collect all the dead objects in the spherical space with a radius of one meter into the ring! "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" The old king was panting like a bull, and his face was pale! Just now, when the turbulent arrow aura hit, he could almost smell the aura of death approaching, but in the next second, that aura was cut off immediately... Was it Su Chen''s doing? He saved himself? The old king looked at Su Chen in disbelief. Jiawen and Galen also rushed forward immediately. Each holds a sword, guarding the old king who is still in shock! "Father, are you alright?!" The eldest prince Galanz quickly got off his horse and ran over, followed by Prince Edward, Louise, Lacus, Minister Thoreau and others. A knight of the Habayashi Army in blue-gold armor. He also reacted immediately, quickly approaching the king, erected a large shield, and looked at the surrounding woods vigilantly. "His Majesty!" Ilion, the chief magician of the palace, hurriedly used the fourth-level magic, the Eye of Reality, to give the old king a full body check, but luckily nothing happened. "who!" "How dare you assassinate His Majesty!" "What kind of skill is it to hide your head and show your tail? If you have the guts, come out and fight!" at this time. Galenti came to the edge of the lake and roared. In the royal forest hunting ground, in front of him, the number one expert in the kingdom, someone almost assassinated his king, how could he not be angry? ! "Where did the brat come from..." "How dare you spoil our good deed..." A deep and hoarse voice gradually floated out of the lake. This is a man whose whole body is hidden in a large black robe. It seems that some kind of magic has been used. Black mist surges in the sleeve robe. It is clearly daytime, but people can''t see his appearance clearly. His voice was obviously magically processed, very weird and harsh. "Fiery eyes!" Su Chen''s pupils burst into golden flames, and he looked directly at the black-robed killer! Chapter 965 The black mist in the opponent''s robe caused some obstacles to his pupil technique, but after increasing the power, Su Chen could still see the opponent''s face clearly. The killer is an ordinary man with a square face, with a scar on his left eye, and he has the lowest imposing manner and a holy rank. Otherwise, how dare you come to assassinate the king? "Mice!" "court death!!" The fourth prince, Jiawen, was furious, "Xin Zhao! Take my Atama''s halberd!" The black-robed killer snorted coldly, his voice full of jokes: "Honorable Fourth Prince. I''m sorry..." "The ones who are going to die today are you!" "Do it!!" With a loud drink. There was a large sound of "†~†~" in the surrounding forest! Many capable mercenaries with knives and axes and black face coverings lifted the grass and bushes. Crawled out of the ground! Su Chen''s eyelids twitched because of the large number! After a rough scan, the number of mercenaries is at least twice that of the Royal Habayashi Army! Let me go, how long has it been planned to hide so many people in the underground of the Royal Forest without anyone noticing? Digging tunnels all the way here? "King, it really is a high-risk job!" This scene. It further strengthened Su Chen''s idea that he would never ascend the throne and become king in the future. The other members of the royal family and noble children were also taken aback! They rode horses and galloped in the forest before, drew bows and shot arrows, but they didn''t realize that there were nearly a thousand people hiding underground! This is too scary! "Top shield!" "Shield!!" "Protect Your Majesty!!" Several Habayashi officers drew their swords and shouted to command. At this moment, this group of masked mercenaries who were licking blood at the knife edge made a strange move together - they took out a ball of cotton soaked in a special potion from their trouser pockets and stuffed it into the cochlea! "not good!" Great magician Ilion, it''s not good to yell! In the next second, an extremely ear-piercing screaming sound wave came from the depths of the forest! From far to near! It runs through the small half of the Campas Forest at once! This sound wave, like screaming, like scraping porcelain, in short, gives people a feeling of dizziness and even the urge to die! In desperation, Ilion only had time to wave his wand and release a high-level magic shield, covering dozens of royal ministers who were nearby. The other knights and officers covered their ears in pain. Fall down one by one. Instantly! More than half of the five hundred elite Habayashi army fell down! The rest either knelt on the ground and vomited, or sat against a tree, panting desperately. Only some officers who have reached the fourth or fifth rank are in a slightly better condition. "Clack cluck ~!" "I thought the legendary Royal Habayashi Army were all tough guys, but I didn''t expect them to be vulnerable!" "It really disappoints me~!" At this time. A witch with wings on her back flew out of the forest and came over the lake. Those giant wings with a wingspan of three meters. There was a violent wind and waves on the lake, and the trees shook their branches - this is another holy powerhouse! "Witch..." "Who the hell are you guys?" "The Priory of the Magic Mountain?" Galen was holding a huge sword, and Jiawen was at the front, his face completely gloomy. unimaginable. What kind of existence is it that can plan such an assassination operation! Not only did they hide a thousand fierce mercenaries into the royal forest without anyone noticing, but they also sent two holy ranks¡ªno, there may be more than two, and there may be some strong ones hiding in the dark. Waiting for an opportunity to sneak attack! On their side, the Habayashi Army has lost 9% of its combat effectiveness. As long as the opponent''s masters hold back a few of their holy ranks, what will the remaining royal ministers do against a thousand mercenaries? "damn it!!" "Who on earth has such courage!" Jiawen was also about to die of anger. He held the Atama''s halberd in his hand, and a pale golden grudge erupted from his body¡ªthis is the sign of belonging to the holy rank! "Ask who are we?" "Hehe, no comment!" "kill!" Finally spit out a word. The black-robed killer standing on the lake. Stop talking nonsense, step on the water of the lake, and rush to the strongest Galen! And that holy witch let out a seductive and piercing laugh. Her arms had turned into giant wings, and her feet were a pair of sharp and terrifying eagle claws! Wave the huge wings, set off a storm, and rush directly to Jiawen! The two holy steps were immediately entangled! A thousand mercenaries also launched an attack. Coming from all directions like a tide! Ilion, Lux quickly waved his wand to kill the enemy, but who knows. There are magicians among this group of mercenaries. Although their cultivation base is not high, they are more numerous than others! Two large-scale destructive spells released by Ilion. Being greatly weakened by the enemy magicians, they were even higher than a joint magic shield, rushing forward against the shield! Only the last Xin Zhao was left, desperately stabbing the rushing mercenaries! After a while, his whole robe and armor were stained red with blood, and he was overwhelmed. "Uh, these killers don''t seem to have counted me in..." "Don''t treat me as a human being?" With a thick skin, Su Chen stood among a group of frightened royal ministers and observed the situation on the field. Galen and Jarvan were dragged so hard that they couldn''t get away at all. The enemy has dozens of low-level magicians and a dozen middle-level magicians. Ilion and Lux ??were held back. Only Xin Zhao and a few more powerful Habayashi officers are at the front line, and the mercenaries are rushing in like a tide, and it is estimated that they will not last long... "Su...Su Chen!!" "What are you doing hiding with us!?" At this time, the eldest prince Galanz pointed at him and cursed at him. "Don''t you have a ninth-level cultivation, kid? Last time, the fourth brother praised you for having the hope of breaking the record of the youngest holy level. You...you tm hurry up and help!!" "yes!" "With such a high cultivation base, he still squeezes together with us!" "Speechless!" "I''m so drunk!" "So Marquis Su is a coward?" More than 30 members of the royal family and noble ministers looked at Su Chen with contempt. Louise was so frightened that she curled up in the old king''s arms, and the father and daughter stared at Su Chen with a sad and resentful expression¡ªof course, they were not targeting Su Chen, but just complaining about the current situation. Su Chen picked his nose: "I go up to kill the enemy?" "Then if there are a few fish that slip through the net, can you handle it?" "I stay here to protect His Majesty and His Royal Highness! What do you know?!" Su Chen retorted righteously. Galanz was so angry that he was about to jump up, "I believe you!" "Okay! I''m too lazy to argue with you!" "I didn''t say I wouldn''t do it!" Su Chen waved his hand, stood up, and took out an emerald green card the size of a playing card from the ring. "What''s this?" "Magic item?" Several members of the royal family were stunned for a moment. "Come out!" "My soldiers!!" Su Chen shouted in his heart. The emerald green idiom skill card immediately disappeared in a stream of light! In the next moment, all the herbaceous plants within a radius of five miles are alive! A large number of red pine trees, white birch trees, ash, walnut trees, deciduous trees, evergreen trees... pulled out their roots one after another, stood on the ground, shook off the soil, and pulled out swords, axes and shields, incarnating loyalty and bravery soldiers! A spruce more than 20 meters high surrounded by royal ministers has a human face on its trunk, exhaling a vast and decaying breath, and transforming into a giant treant warrior! Chapter 966 As soon as the grass and trees are all soldiers, the card is released! All the plants within a radius of five miles came alive! In addition to hundreds of large and small trees, there are also many weeds and wild flowers, all of which have lost their fragile coats and turned into brave and fearless warriors! Although these wild flower soldiers and wild grass soldiers are small in size, they are superior in number, holding stem swords and leaf shields. It is also a fighting power that cannot be underestimated. But the most frightening thing is the main force of hundreds of treant soldiers! The trees in these forests are well lit. How can a body of flesh and blood be comparable in terms of growth and robustness, especially the defense of the torso? "Ah-ah!!" "What the hell!?" A mercenary holding a scimitar was startled by the sudden resurrection of a treant warrior beside him! After a brief hesitation, he swung the scimitar. He slashed at the opponent''s body! "Boom!" A knife mark that was not deep and not shallow was left on the thick trunk. Several pieces of bark peeled off. The treant warrior, who had no pain nerves, picked up the wooden sword turned from a branch, and headshot it with his backhand! That''s right! These treant warriors with an average height of more than four or five meters use weapons made of branches and leaves. They are not sharp, but they are extremely heavy and hard! The mercenaries were all hacked to pieces, some vomited blood, some had broken bones! For a time, there was a trend of retreating steadily! And some unlucky ones who had rushed to the inside were attacked by a large number of wild flower soldiers and wild grass soldiers, and were torn to pieces one by one amidst the miserable wailing! This scene! Everyone was stunned! Whether it''s the black-robed killer, the harpy witch, or Galen, Jarvan, Ilion and the old king, they all looked confused! What the hell kind of magic is this? It''s too bad! ! Among the many magic systems in the Valoran continent, there is indeed a branch of natural magic. Treants can be summoned for their command. But even a great magician of level 89 can only summon 60 or 70 treants at one time, which is terrible; now, there are at least 300 treants and countless wild flowers and weeds on the field. Miscellaneous soldiers! To be able to achieve this level is definitely a legendary magister! A tenth-level magician is called a magister. The magisters on the entire Valoran continent can be counted on one hand, such as the current president of the Magic Union, ¤å ¤å ¥¤ Hu ¤ä Plato, the leader of Noxus ¤å Blood Raven ¤ä Swain, and the leader of the Black Rose organization ¤å Enchantress ¤äLeBlanc... "Su...Su Aiqing!" "You are a magister?!" The old king''s dull eyes fell on Su Chen. Galanz, Ilion, Lacus, Louise, Prince Edward and other royal nobles around him all looked terrified! However, they couldn''t help but believe that there was a giant treant warrior more than 20 meters high and holding a hammer in both hands standing beside him! "Mage?" "I can''t even do magic!" Su Chen thought. However, pretending to be a magister seems to be quite interesting. At least after the news was released, some youngsters would not dare to think about him, and it could also frighten the old king, so why not do it? "Ahem!" Su Chen coughed twice. Clearing his throat, a helpless expression appeared on his face: "At this point, Your Majesty, I can no longer hide it." "I!" "Su Chen!" "It is indeed a magister!!!" As soon as these words came out, everyone around was shocked! Magister! Isn''t such a young magister really joking? ! "No. Impossible!" Galanz was the first to stand up and question, "How old are you, how could you become a magister! President Plato is such an amazing and brilliant generation, and he was only promoted to a magister when he was seventy-four years old!" "Besides, you also practice martial arts, and you have a ninth-level cultivation!" "How can a person cultivate martial arts and magic to the peak at the same time!!" He was a little hysterical, and his mind was filled with disbelief. "His Royal Highness, admit that others are excellent. Is it that difficult?" Su Chen shrugged, "And it seems that now is not the time to discuss such issues, right?" At this time. Ilion stood up and said something solemnly: "There are so many heavily armed treant warriors. And this huge tree, even if I drain two of my magic power, it''s impossible to do it." This word. Basically, it was to confirm Su Chen''s strength. Ilion is the chief magician of the palace. He has led the palace magic team to guard the palace for many years. The existence of the peak of the ninth level is known as the first person under the magister. The two things he can''t do can only be done by the magister? Everyone remembered Su Chen''s helpless words "Is it so difficult to admit that others are good?", everyone''s eyes lit up, their hearts beat wildly, and they adored him to the extreme! Especially Louise, clasped her hands together, she was about to cry! His gaze was like a powerful magnet, firmly attracted by Su Chen''s admiration and adoration in his heart. If you want to flow across the water. "My God!" "Under the age of twenty, a magister, a ninth-level warrior, and invented guns and gunpowder... such an excellent man, I must not let Lux!" "Even if it is the sisterhood that has been abandoned for many years!" On the other side, Lux, who was still unclear about the situation, was completely confused. Su Chen is a magister? this¡­¡­ on the battlefield. Although the number of tree warriors is small. There are only three or four hundred of them, but most of them are Spartan warriors who cut ten with one! There are also a large number of wildflowers and weeds, who are good at cutting the enemy''s ankles with jagged blades and swords, making them hard to defend and dripping with blood! In addition, these plant soldiers had no pain, no sound, no fear, and rushed forward one by one bravely, completely crushing the mercenaries in terms of morale! Of course, there are strong ones among the mercenaries. Fourth and fifth rank warriors. When they broke out their fighting spirit, they could cut a treant warrior to pieces with a few knives and swords, but it was undoubtedly a drop in the bucket. not for a while. On the forest floor, human corpses were strewn all over. There were three or four hundred mercenaries left, their psychological defense collapsed, and they fled without armor or armor. At this time. Those three strong mercenaries formed a special operations team, bypassed Xin Zhao, and rushed towards the old king! "Go away!" "Beast!!" A burly man wearing a brown turban, holding a scimitar, burst out with a terrifying reddish grudge, and emptied the wild grass and flowers around him in an instant! "kill!" "Kill the Dog King!" The three of them rushed forward together, their eyes full of murderous intent, as if they wanted to exchange their lives for their lives! The old king, Caesar, was also a person who had seen countless turbulent waves, so he was not in a panic - because he had two strong men, Su Chen and Ilion! But it didn''t wait for the two to make a move! The tall giant treant warrior waved his two-handed hammer and threw it at the three mercenary warriors! "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!" The earth trembled! A mercenary warrior with a fourth-level cultivation base, all his attention was on the old king, and he was smashed into a pulp by accident. Another fourth-tier warrior leaped high! Unexpectedly, a thick branch suddenly stabbed at his back, and with a puff, it pierced him to the core! In the end, only the mercenary warrior with the brown turban successfully approached the old king! Chapter 967 see. Ilion is about to unleash his magic and kill this slippery fish! Su Chen stopped him with a smile, "Just watch." "Yes, Marquis Su." Ilion''s attitude is very respectful, because the young man in front of him is a magister! not far away. The mercenary warrior wearing a brown turban dodged several attacks from the giant tree warrior, and quickly approached the old king with a scimitar in his hand! "Marquis Su!" "Marquis Su, hurry up!" "The traitor is coming!!" Many timid royals. They shouted in a hurry. at this time! The sound of several whip ropes waving came from above! The mercenary warrior looked up, his eyes widened suddenly. "What!?" That''s hundreds of vines! dense! Like countless tentacles attacking! It is common knowledge that vines parasitize some tall trees. These vine tissues have no chloroplasts in their cells and are unable to photosynthesize, and they typically climb high on their hosts where the bark is thinner and pierce the spikes. Drain tree sap for a living. Under the effect of the idiom card, these vines naturally became treant warriors! "Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish!" Before the mercenary warrior could react, he was tied into a big rice dumpling! These vines are extremely tough, no matter how much strength you have, it is impossible to break free! "Plop!" The zongzi hit the ground. The giant treant warrior swung his hammer high, ready to smash it into a pulp, but was stopped by Su Chen - he needed to live. "Hush..." "It''s too thrilling!" "so amazing!" "This magic is really against the sky!" "I really want to learn!" Members of the royal family and nobles breathed a long sigh of relief. At this time, Su Chen walked up to the fifth-level mercenary warrior, and with a quick glance, he immediately discovered the poison he had hidden in his tooth decay! "Crack!" "Ahhhh¡ª" The carious tooth was pulled out by Su Chen, and the mercenary warrior''s mouth was full of blood, screaming in pain! "What is it called!" "It''s still called to help you pull out your tooth decay!" Su Chen casually stuffed a few stinky socks that Na Jie had stored into his mouth, and the latter''s eyes widened, and he whimpered non-stop. look around. In a forest clearing. Dead bodies littered the field. Poor those habayashi army knights who fainted, most of them were trampled to death by treant warriors and fleeing mercenaries. It can only be said that they were unlucky. "Damn it!" "how so!!!" "That kid, turned out to be a magister!?" Near the lake in the forest on the other side. The four have yet to decide the winner. The black-robed holy-rank killer and the harpy witch didn''t even want to defeat Galen and Jarvan, and in fact they couldn''t do it either. They use the kite-flying style of play, only needing to drag two people. Originally, they had a good idea, holding Galen and Jarvan down, and restraining the Archmage Ilion. It is absolutely impossible for the remaining troops of the king to stop a thousand mercenaries! Under the temptation of a hundred thousand golden dragons, every mercenary went crazy and wanted to be the first to cut off the king''s head! For this day, they planned for half a year! First use the witch''s ability to tunnel hundreds of miles into the Campas forest, then select and train mercenaries. They paid a lot of money and energy for this, and took huge risks... I thought it would be a success! Who knows, Cheng Yaojin popped up halfway! Oh no, Magister! "damn it¡­¡­" "You wait for me!!" The eagle eyes of the black-robed saint stared fiercely at Su Chen in the distance! this moment! Su Chen is on his must-kill list! No matter what, he will kill this kid to vent his anger in the future! "Sirsa!" "retreat!" The black-robed saint order gave the order, and the harpy witch Saoirsa, who was already covered in bruises. Without saying a word, he flapped his giant wings, set off a storm, and left this ghostly place. "I''m so envious of being able to fly!" The black-robed holy step forced Galen back with a sword, and also slipped into the dense forest. Just as Galen was about to chase after him, Jiawen rushed over first, "Galen! Go and protect Father, leave him to me!" "Your Highness!" Just as Galen wanted to stop him, the furious Jiawen had already run away. Su Chen was watching the battle from afar. Really worried about Jiawen chasing after him alone, he summoned Ziyunyi and followed. "I go!" "Marquis Su can still fly!" "What kind of magic is this?!" "It''s like that witch. Can summon wings!" "Too awesome!" Everyone was stunned by Su Chen''s multifarious magic. Even Ilion, who is very knowledgeable, has never seen this kind of magic. "..." Galen looked at the direction the two left, and then at the corpses in the woods. Can''t help but sigh slightly. Outside the Campas Forest. south side. This is a piece of undeveloped mountains. At the end of the mountains is the vast ocean, and at the foot of the mountains, tens of thousands of mountain people live for generations. They work at sunrise and rest at sunset, living a simple life. Until the arrival of two uninvited guests broke the tranquility! "stop!" "I still want to run!!" The fourth prince Jiawen, holding a red halberd, hit the black-robed holy steps with a blow from the giant dragon. "Crack!" "puff--!!" The long sword on the chest of the black-robed holy rank was finally overwhelmed and exploded into dozens of pieces. The man spurted a mouthful of blood and smashed it into a stream. He leaned on the stones at the bottom of the stream with his elbows. The gurgling and clear stream washed away the scars all over his body, and wisps of scarlet flowed away. damn it¡­¡­ If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party had a well-known artifact in the continent, how could he, the Black Blade Frink, be easily defeated? The cultivation of the fourth prince, Jiawen, is only at the beginning of the holy rank. comparable to him. Galen is in the middle of the holy rank! Possesses a terrifying holy grudge! In order to hold back the great general, he was seriously injured! Right now, his grudge is almost exhausted and his weapon is ruined. How can he still be Jiawen''s opponent... "Give up, you can''t escape." Jiawen stood by the creek, looking down at him, "Assassinated the emperor in the royal forest, hmph, I want to see what kind of organization you are! You have such courage!" Frink the Black Blade lowered his head and was silent for a while. Jiawen thought he was captured without a fight. Who knows! He suddenly raised a stream of water forcefully and shot it at his eyes! "Small tricks!" Jiawen turned his head away. When I looked again, Frink the Black Blade had turned up the creek, entered the farmland a few meters away, grabbed a peasant woman by the neck, and looked at him with a wicked smile on her face. "Ah... ah... woo..." The middle-aged peasant woman who was still plowing dropped her hoe, and her legs began to tremble in fright. She could feel that that big hand could break her neck with just a little force. not far away. Jiawen''s eyes darkened. "Hey hey..." "It is said that His Royal Highness, the fourth prince of the Kingdom of Demacia, loves the people like a son, and has a kind heart. He must not watch his own people die tragically before his eyes..." Chapter 968 Black Blade Frink had a playful look on his face. Jiawen clenched the Atama''s halberd, gritted his teeth, furiously said, "Hmph, what kind of skill is it to catch an unarmed peasant woman? If you have the guts, fight me to the death!" "Big deal, I don''t need a weapon!" "How about empty hands?" Frink immediately burst into laughter, "Hahahaha! Your Highness Jiawen, your words are too naive!" "Okay. I won''t talk nonsense with you!" "Now, leave here immediately and go back to your dog father!" "Otherwise I''ll strangle her right away! Huh?!" Frink squeezed hard. The peasant woman couldn''t breathe immediately, her face was flushed, and she looked at Jiawen in horror and fear. Jiawen is caught in a dilemma. He couldn''t just watch the citizens die because of him, but if he wanted to let the assassin go, he... the other side. Su Chen who rushed over found this situation and made a decisive decision immediately. Use Lanwa''s divine concealment technique! Then slowly approach Frink, trying to sneak up on him from behind. Can! at this time! A terrified girl''s cry came from the ridge outside the farmland! "Mother!!" "Let go... let go... let go of my mother!!!" "Let go of her!!!" "ah--!!!" Before Su Chen could figure out what was going on, he was blown away by a scalding heat wave! "I x!" "What the hell?!" Su Chen did a few backflips before stopping his body, showing his real body, staring at the scene in front of him dumbfounded. I see. Among the farmland. There is actually a sub-dragon surrounded by black flames! It is not big, about the size of an adult Yazhou elephant, so it can be seen that it is not yet an adult. Jiawen and Frink were both dumbfounded. "What¡­¡­" As soon as Frink uttered two words, he was hit in the chest by the black flames swept by the dragon wings and flew out! Jiawen quickly clenched the Atama''s halberd, and looked at the Black Flame Lesser Dragon in front of him as if he was facing a formidable enemy¡ªhe was watching the whole process! It was the daughter of a peasant woman who was kidnapped by Frink. Under great fear and anger, she transformed into a black flame dragon, and then knocked Frink out! Subconsciously, two words jumped out of his mind: witch! Alien Witch! many years ago. He once saw a witch who could turn into a giant bear in the underground prison of the Temple of Light. Before the transformation, she was just a skinny little girl, but after the transformation, she could knock a sixth-level holy knight twenty meters away with one palm! Right now, this witch who can transform into a dragon is even more threatening! If she is allowed to escape, it is estimated that there will be no grass in the dozens of nearby villages and towns! There was a strong murderous look in Prince Jiawen''s eyes, and he stared at the Black Flame Lesser Dragon. He hardly hesitated. Treat the other party as an enemy-in fact, why hesitate? The witch is the incarnation of the devil, the minion of the devil, everyone can kill him! This is common sense! On the other side, Su Chen sat on the ridge of the field, his eyes gradually widened. He recognized it at a glance: "I go!" "Dragon Blood Martial Lady!" "Sylvana!!" "Unexpectedly, the system actually set the dragon girl as a witch, and even changed into a cool black flame..." "However, speaking of it, in lol''s background story, Dragon Girl really has a relationship with Jiawen." Su Chen recalled briefly, "Shivana is the crystallization of a sky dragon and an ordinary peasant woman. She has dragon blood buried in her body. She saved Jiawen in an accident and became the latter''s guard..." In the farmland. Black Flame Yalong and Prince Jiawen confronted each other! About to do it! The peasant woman kidnapped by Frink. Suddenly ran up, cried and knelt in front of Jiawen: "His Royal Highness Fourth Prince!" "Please!" "Don''t hurt my daughter!" "Woo woo woo..." "I assure you, Shyvana is not a bad person! She has never done anything bad!" The peasant woman kept kowtowing. Jiawen''s vigilant eyes moved from Black Flame Lesser Dragon to her, "But your daughter is a witch! I must destroy it!" "No! Your Highness, please..." "I''m willing to die for another life!" "Please spare my daughter!" The peasant woman wept bitterly. Although their village is a remote place, the Temple of Light has already spread the fact that "witches are incarnations of devils" to every corner of Valoran. so. She knew very well what would happen to Shivana if she was taken away... behind her. That huge black flame sub-dragon. Grinning his teeth and covering his body with black flames, he looked really vicious and terrifying. At this time. Su Chen patted the dirt on his buttocks and walked up. "Your Highness." "I think this aunt''s words may be credible." Jiawen turned his head and looked at Su Chen suspiciously, "What do you mean? Su Chen, you want to protect the witch?" "No no no." "How could I possibly cover up a witch?" Su Chen came up and waved his hands again and again, "I just want to say that this witch is of great use to me." "What''s the meaning?" "Witch''s Blood, Your Highness." Su Chen smiled slightly, "Your Highness may not know yet. Witch''s blood is an extremely precious alchemy material." "I''m working on a magic weapon, and I need a lot of fresh witch''s blood!" "Once it succeeds, it will shock the world and weep ghosts and gods!" "It''s not impossible to kill the holy rank with a single bombardment!" This sentence made Jiawen raise his eyebrows! Bomb the holy rank? Is it so awesome? Seeing that this guy was duped, Su Chen continued to fool around. "That''s right, Your Highness should leave her to me. Wouldn''t it be a pity for such a good thing to die in vain?" "this¡­¡­" Jiawen hesitated, "I''m afraid it''s against the rules." "What are you afraid of?" Su Chen turned his head and glanced contemptuously at the dragon girl Sivana, "Anyway, she is dead anyway, why not make some contribution to our war cause in Demacia!" "No!!!" "grown ups!" "You can''t do this!" The peasant woman rushed forward, trying to hug Su Chen''s thigh, but was kicked away by the latter! "Roar!!!" Seeing this, the Black Flame Lesser Dragon breathed out a mouthful of scorching dragon breath towards Su Chen! Want to burn him to ashes! Just as Jiawen wanted to say be careful, Su Chen walked out of the flames of the dragon''s breath unscathed, with his little finger on his right hand digging out his ear, looking leisurely. "how so?" Jiawen was dumbfounded. Immune to fire? Or what kind of magic shield was used? "Hehe, little girl Liang, for me, this little flame of yours can at most warm my body." "Let me tell you, what is the power of element control!" Su Chen stood on the ridge of the field and waved his right hand! The water in the creek behind him was drained at an extremely fast speed! At the end of the stream is a waterfall. There are lakes and rivers above and below the waterfall, and there are a lot of water reserves! Diamond''s mastery of the water element gave Su Chen an unparalleled ability to control water. With a wave of his right hand, a large amount of stream and lake water condensed into a giant water ball, suspended in the air! He held it above the palm of his hand! "I go!" "Almost forgot!" "This kid is a magister!" Jiawen was very surprised, "It''s amazing!" "go!" Su Chen waved his finger! The giant water polo the size of a building just fell down, enveloping the black flame sub-dragon, and the moment the water polo came into contact with the black flame, a large amount of water vapor evaporated! The evaporating voice of "ßÚζζζζζζ!", and the dragon girl''s scream of "Ho Ho Ho!" intertwined and hovered in the sky. The other people in the village, hiding at the fence at the entrance of the village, watched in shock. "My God!" "What kind of power is this?" "terrible!" "A man or a god?" "The magician is really amazing!" Chapter 969 "Oh, I didn''t expect that little Shivana turned out to be a witch!" "Witch, damn it!" "My aunt''s girl''s aunt''s aunt''s second nephew''s daughter-in-law''s son''s grandson''s daughter-in-law was killed by a witch!" "Master Magician did a good job, drown her!" "Take her away!" "It''s better to kill it directly!" In the vicious curses of the villagers. not for a while. The dragon girl suffocated in the water, passed out, and turned back into a human body. No matter how strong the black flame burning on her body is, it is impossible to evaporate the water infinitely. However, Su Chen could replenish the water source almost infinitely from the river upstream of the waterfall, which made him invincible. In the farmland. Mess everywhere. The girl lay quietly on the hot mound. The commoner clothes on his body had been burnt to the point that not even ashes remained. Su Chen came over, took out a large robe from the ring, put it on her, and picked her up. Looking at the girl''s resolute face covered with scars, Su Chen sighed softly without showing any trace. Then he took out the Bright God Stone Pendant and hung it around her neck. the other side. Jiawen also captured the black blade Frink who was trying to escape, directly broke his limbs, abolished his cultivation, and planned to detain him and interrogate him slowly. "Let''s go, Su Chen." "Father and General Galen should be worried." Jiawen carried Frink in one hand and Atama''s Halberd in the other, preparing to return the same way. "good." Su Chen glanced at the knocked out peasant woman for the last time, and quickly followed Jiawen''s pace. After the two left. A graceful figure hidden in the mysterious field quickly followed. Su Chen and Jiawen hurried on their way with all their strength, and they traveled at an extremely fast speed. They passed through the Campas forest and grassland and returned to the outside of the west city wall in just over an hour. The idiom skill card of ¥À²ÝÊ÷Öرø¤¡ can only last for two hours, and when the time is up, all the treant warriors will take root on the spot. turned back into trees. "Your Highness." When entering the city gate, the two slowed down. Su Chen was a little worried, and asked again, "Well, you must not tell anyone about this witch... The Temple of Light has many eyes and ears. If you know that I have a witch with dragon blood in my hand, you must come and snatch it!" "Okay, don''t worry." Jiawen smiled and patted Su Chen on the shoulder. "We can be regarded as life and death brothers fighting side by side. As a person, I never cheat my brothers!" "Thank you Your Highness." "Uh... well, Your Highness, if you find out that there are witches in the future, can you notify me as soon as possible?" Su Chen said with a chuckle: "After all, I develop magic weapons for the sake of our Demacia Kingdom." ah." "You boy, you still dare to climb along the pole!" Jiawen scolded with a laugh. Sudden-- "Um?!" Su Chen seemed to have noticed something. The golden eyes were instantly opened, and the two bright golden lights swept back! "What''s the matter, Su Chen?" "fine¡­¡­" Su Chen closed his golden eyes and frowned, "Is it an illusion... I always feel that this way. Someone is following us." Jiawen shook his head and smiled. Someone follow them? What a joke. He is a holy warrior, and Su Chen is a magister. How could someone follow them for hundreds of kilometers without being noticed? Unless it is above the holy rank, the field-level powerhouse! "You are too tired, let''s go." Return to Mithril City. The security in the city was indeed much stricter, with teams of guards patrolling the streets. It must have been because of the assassination. Su Chen said that she would go back first, and then go to the palace to have an audience, so Jiawen left first. then. He carried Shyvana back to Windsor Castle outside the city. Windsor Castle is hidden deep in the forest, as if no one leads the way. It is basically impossible for the Guards to find this place. As soon as he got close to the castle, Xiao Gu noticed Su Chen''s aura. "Goooooooooooo!" Xiao Gu Kun flew to Su Chen''s side, rubbing his head against his chest. He also looked curiously at the half-dragon girl in his arms. Shivana''s slender body was wrapped in a wide robe, and there were still patches of black and red dragon scales on her arms, forehead and calves, which showed that her control over the dragon blood in her body was still immature. "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" Xiao Bone stared at Su Chen, calling back and forth, as if asking who it was. "The castle may have new members in the future." "Go get Ashe over here." Su Chen said something to Xiao Gu, who immediately flew to the warehouse. "This girl, didn''t you say to give her a vacation, why is she soaking in the warehouse again... Really..." Su Chen shook his head and hugged Shivana. Come to an empty bedroom on the third floor of the main castle. Not long. The little blue-haired witch ran over after Xiaogu. "Brother Su!" As soon as she entered the door, Ashe saw the half-dragon girl lying on the bed, and was startled. The small half of Shivana''s body was covered by blood-black scales, wisps of red and black aura lingered over her body. It looks extremely weird. "Brother Su! She is..." "Hush." Su Chen made a silent gesture to her, and then called her over, "She is also a witch, I rescued her outside today." "Witch?" Ashe blinked her green eyes and sat beside the bed curiously. The Divine Stone of Light had already been taken back by Su Chen, but because the energy in the half-dragon girl''s body was too unstable, he had to be ready to take out the Divine Stone at any time to suppress her. "What kind of witch is she?" Ashe asked curiously. It can be seen that she is a little happy and a little looking forward to it. After all, she was bored in Windsor Castle all day long, and Su Chen often went out, so she really wanted to find a companion. "Her name is Shyvana." "The ability is... to become a dragon." dragon! ? Ashe was startled! Does such a creature really exist in the world? Can this young lady turn into a dragon? It''s... so amazing! "It''s just a sub-dragon species." Su Chen smiled and turned on the popular science mode: "I saw in the library of the imperial palace that the dragon family is divided into four categories: real dragons, sub-dragons, miscellaneous dragons, and dragon beasts." "Among them, the real dragon has the purest bloodline, and only the offspring born of the real dragon and the real dragon are called Dazhenlongchi!" "And the dragons born of real dragons and other creatures are called Daya Dragons." "As for sub-dragons and other species other than true dragons, the blood of true dragons will be very sparse. This kind of dragon is called a miscellaneous dragon, also known as a hybrid dragon, which can barely be called a dragon race. " "And if this is the case from generation to generation, the blood of the dragon will be diluted to the extreme. This kind of creature can''t be called a dragon, but can only be regarded as a monster with a trace of dragon blood, that is, Dalong Beast ¥Á." "Even so, dragon beasts are much stronger than most monsters, and their bloodlines are inherently suppressed, such as the dinosaurs that ruled the earth for 400 million years." "After all, creatures like dragons are the overlords at the top of the food chain in any plane world..." Su Chen sighed. Chapter 970 actually. True dragons, sub-dragons, miscellaneous dragons, and dragon beasts are the classification of dragons in the Western world. We in Huaxia have a more detailed division of this ancient creature. In Chinese myths and legends, the dragon is a kind of god-like existence, aloof and superior. Mysterious, implying auspiciousness and holiness, there is an essential difference from ¥ÇÊÞ¥Æ. According to "Shu Yi Ji": "The scorpion transformed into a jiao in five hundred years. The jiao turned into a dragon in a thousand years, the dragon became a horned dragon in five thousand years, and it took five years to become a dragon." Yinglong, also called Huanglong, can fly freely. On top of Yinglong, there is the strongest Qinglong, who becomes one of the four spirits of the sky along with the White Tiger, Suzaku, and Black Tortoise. Also called Canglong, representing the East. In addition, there are all kinds of dragons, horned dragons, chilongs, panlongs, cloud dragons, mirage dragons, candle dragons, kuilongs, etc... "Well¡­¡­" Shyvana struggled to open his eyes. My brain hurts badly. Fragmented. She sat up covering her head, and her memory gradually recovered. She had just made lunch and was going to ask her mother to eat in the farmland, but her mother was hijacked by a strange man in black robe. In desperation, she couldn''t help but use her ability to knock the black-robed man into the air, and was finally subdued by a powerful young magician... "Sister, how do you feel?" A crisp girl''s voice came to my ears. Shyvana regains her sight. In front of him was a blue-haired girl, probably three or four years younger than herself. The facial features are delicate and pretty, and she looks very cute. She was holding a hot towel and carefully wiping her face. "Who are you?" "here it is¡­¡­" Shyvana looked around in bewilderment. She froze. In the world, is there such a beautiful bedroom? It must be the residence of some noble lord in the kingdom, right? How did she come here? saved? That fourth prince, and that terrifying magician, didn''t take her away? A series of questions filled her mind. Looking around the blue-haired girl, a familiar handsome face came into view. Instantly! The nerves in Shivana''s brain seemed to be shocked by electricity! Her pupils shrank suddenly, and she jumped up from the bed. Hide into the corner of the bedroom. The half-dragon girl was so powerful that the top-quality white pear wood bed was almost broken by him. "Fuck!" "Fuck!" Two groups of black flames rose from Shivana''s palm! She looked at Su Chen behind Ai Xi with a pale face, she kept shrinking into the corner, her lips trembling, "Don''t...don''t come over!" "Wow, wow, don''t get excited!" Su Chen got up quickly. Do your best to reassure her, "Relax, relax! I won''t hurt you!" Ai Xi immediately raised her hands and stood in front of Su Chen very vigilantly. Once the other party has a change, she will not hesitate to use her ability to turn it into a ball of blood! She will never allow any brother Su Chen who hurt her! "Ash. Don''t!" Su Chen hurriedly pressed down Ai Xi''s two small white hands, for fear that she would break Shivana apart, "She''s just a little scared." the other side. Shivana didn''t take the lead, and the vigilance in her eyes didn''t let up in the slightest. She didn''t quite understand the situation in front of her. The young magician spared her life, and instead of sending her to the Temple of Light, she took her back to a private mansion. Could it be... Shyvana suddenly remembered a possibility! She had heard about some nobles in the capital with special hobbies. Tired of playing with ordinary women, I set my sights on witches with extraordinary abilities. Witches are born with beautiful skin. The figure and voice are more than ordinary women, although it is dangerous. But there are always nobles who take risks in search of excitement. Could it be that this young magician is that kind of perverted nobleman? ! Shivana''s snow-white delicate body couldn''t help trembling, even swallowing. Did he want to take advantage of his transformation into a dragon and do some dirty things to himself? His magic is so powerful, even if he moves around on his body, those black flames can''t hurt him, right? There is this idea in my mind. Shivana immediately labeled Su Chen as a pervert! Dragon teeth clenched in anger! Poor Su Chen didn''t know that his image had collapsed to scum, so he tried to comfort him: "Relax, this is not a temple, no one will hurt you." "Dead pervert!!" "do not come!" "Otherwise I will commit suicide!!" Shyvana has five fingers on her right hand. Transformed into sharp dragon claws, pinching his snow-white neck. "I kill myself?" Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly stood still, "Okay, okay, if I don''t come, you must never think about it." "Uh, wait, why did you call me a pervert?" see. Ai Xi sighed, "Brother Su, let me do it." "Well, that''s fine." "Then I''ll wait for you outside." Su Chen shook his head and walked out. As soon as the pervert left, Shivana relaxed a lot, and her eyes fell on Ashe. The little girl, who was a few years younger than herself, didn''t look threatening, and Shyvana immediately set her sights on the open window, trying to escape from there. But at this moment! Ashe waved her little hand! A vase placed on the bedside table immediately turned into two balls of sand of different colors and collapsed! Shocked Shyvana! "You... are you a witch too?" Shyvana stared at Ashe, dumbfounded. Ashe looked directly at her, "Yes, my ability is to decompose and purify any object." "..." Shyvana was silent, hot and delicate, trembling with anger. "abnormal!" "This wretched pervert!" "They don''t even let off children of fifteen or sixteen! What a beast!" Shyvana has just turned twenty years old this year, and due to her natural talent, her body has exploded, so it is reasonable for her to be targeted by some lustful noble children. But Ash! I guess he''s underage? She was still so young, and she was kept in the castle by that hateful noble magician, toyed with and abused wantonly, it was so pitiful! "Little sister, don''t be afraid!" "I''ll take you out!" Shivana stepped forward, took Ashe into her arms, and gently caressed her hair with her big hands. Eh? Ashe froze for a moment. Didn''t you comfort her yourself? Why is it the other way around? "Sister, what are you talking about?" Ashe gently pushed Shivana''s chest with her little hand, and couldn''t help but exclaimed in her heart, okay, so what! Then he said: "Sister, have you misunderstood something? Brother Su is very kind to me. He is different from other nobles. He does not discriminate against witches. On the contrary, he takes good care of witches..." Taking care of witches? Hmph, take care of me in bed? Shyvana sneered. Immediately, he couldn''t help but took Ashe''s little hand, "Follow me!" "What?" "Ah! Mmmmm!" Ashe was covered by Shivana, and jumped directly from the window on the third floor! As for Su Chen in the corridor outside the door, he just received a big gift package from His Majesty the King, and was very happy in his heart. He didn''t notice the situation in the room immediately... Chapter 971 "Slap!" Land on both feet. Even if Shivana hadn''t transformed, her physical fitness was comparable to that of a knight of the fifth or sixth rank. She jumped from the third floor with little Ashe in her arms, and she didn''t feel anything at all. "What the hell is this place?" "I don''t know how my mother is doing now." "Forget it, don''t care, let''s escape from here first." Shyvana looked around fiercely, and was about to run away. Suddenly¡ª¡ª A strange female voice came to my ears. "Come with me." Shyvana turned sharply. I saw a slender and exquisite tall figure slowly emerging from the air. It''s like walking from another world to the real world. Very magical. "Another witch?" Shyvana froze. She, who had lived in border villages for generations, was stunned when she had seen so many witches. Ashe also looked curiously at the woman in front of her. This woman is also about twenty years old. She was dressed in a plain cloak, and her long, light golden hair fell on her shoulders like bright sunshine. She has a standard oval face. The bridge of the nose is high, and the facial features are as if they have been carefully carved by a craftsman. Different from the pure and lovely Ashe and the fierce and irritable Shivana, this cloaked woman has a unique look in her eyes, as if she has experienced many things and is very mature. "I''m here to save you." The voice of the woman in the cloak is also very nice, crisp and gentle, "Trust me, come with me." Say it. She ran towards the door she had come in without looking back. Shivana hesitated for a second, then forcibly took Ashe and chased after her. "No no no!" Ashe was covered with her mouth, unable to speak all the way. But they ran around the castle so blatantly, how could they not be discovered by Xiao Gu? "Goo!" "Cuckoo!" Xiaogu Kun''s sensing power was astonishing, and he found the woman in the cloak all at once, and the Kun''s fins flapped. Come here! "Um?!" The back of the cloaked woman was chilly, so she stopped quickly and dodged the attack with a backflip! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Seven or eight white bone spurs, as long as a forearm, were inserted into the place where she was standing just now, and they were so powerful that they penetrated into the floor tiles! The cloaked woman and Shivana, turn around quickly! All I saw was a creature that I had never seen before, floating in mid-air. He was staring at them intently. From this creature, You Lan felt a fear she had never felt before. "What kind of monster is this?" The woman in the cloak bowed slightly, put her hands into the cloak, and took out two daggers. Shivana held Ashe with her left arm, and summoned the dragon flame with her right arm, looking at the small bone in the air as if facing a big enemy. "No no no!" Ashe wanted them not to fight, but Shivana covered her mouth. fighting! One touch! Little Bone had a thought! Dozens of bone spurs drilled out of his body, rising against the wind, shooting at the cloaked woman and Shivana! "Shhhhhh!" "Shhhhhh!" These spurs are extremely fast. Only a line slower than a bullet. The woman in the cloak was flexible, but she dodged all of them, while Shivana was able to block them with the magic dragon scale armor. The bone spurs came continuously, covering the ground, and the battle location gradually shifted from the corner of the main castle to the square. "Bone spur rain!" Xiaogu releases the second skill! All of a sudden! Thousands of bone spurs. All over the sky, like a gust of wind and showers! The woman in the cloak was scared out of her wits, what the hell is this? To be able to summon so many bone spurs to attack uninterruptedly, without giving them any time to breathe, and each attack of the bone spurs is terrifying, enough to penetrate her body! And this time! The dense bone spurs spread all over the open space within a radius of more than ten meters. Carpet bombing is inevitable! "escape!" Without any choice. The cloaked woman casts her ability. The slender and delicate body disappeared with a cloud of purple mist. Shyvana was also cornered and raised her head to the sky and screamed. Transform into a dragon state! The muscles swelled rapidly, covered with layers of scales, and sharp teeth and claws. The pitch-black flame appeared within a few seconds! The bone spurs hit her blood-black scales, making clanking and colliding sounds, and sparks burst out! "Roar!!!" Shivana raised her head and breathed out a mouthful of dragon''s breath! The black flames lifted into the air and blasted towards Xiaogu! But what no one expected was that instead of escaping, Xiaogu opened his mouth and sucked all the black inflammation into his stomach in one gulp! "Hi~~~!" Even burped! Shyvana: "?" Cloaked woman: "?" The two girls are in a daze! Damn, what kind of monster is this! ? the other side. The cloaked woman was not idle either, she was in a state of absolute invisibility after escaping into the fog world. Jump several times in a row, with the help of tall tower buildings. She jumped high into the sky, holding the dagger in her right hand, and ruthlessly thrust towards Xiaogu''s body! "clang!!" Sparks splash! The dagger pierced the bone armor on Xiaogu''s back and broke on the spot! The broken blade slashed across the cheek of the woman in the cloak, on that snow-white and delicate face. A line of blood immediately appeared... The cloaked woman was stunned. This knife of hers was made of pure rock steel, and it was enchanted by Alrita''s ability, so it actually broke... How hard is the body defense of this thing? The battle continues. The cloaked woman who failed in one blow helped Shyvana protect Ashe. While fighting Shivana, Xiaogu released the bone spurs, trapping Ashe''s two daughters and preventing them from escaping. "As expected of the Kun clan of the seventh-order prehistoric world." "The ability is too perverted." Su Chen stood by the corridor window, watching the battle while eating an ambergris. Shyvana flapped, flapped her black flame wings, and flew up! There is an air battle with Xiaogu! Less than five minutes. The two monsters were victorious. Shivana, transformed into a dragon, was defeated by Xiaogu, and her two black wings were pierced by the bone spear, dripping with blood. The body is densely covered with bone spurs, like a big hedgehog. finally. Shyvana roared unwillingly, fell to the ground, and the entire Windsor Castle trembled three times. "Gu~~!!!" Xiao Gu let out a cheerful whistling sound, and Yuan Kong circled three times, very pleased with himself. "Did you lose?" Su Chen by the window sill put the eighth ambergris fruit pit into the ring, and a slight smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "With the halo of death of Xiaogu, he has persisted for so long. This young lady has unlimited potential!" square corner. Seeing Shivana''s defeat, the cloaked woman''s eyes flickered with gloom. "sorry." With a soft murmur, she took Ashe and prepared to slip away quietly. But before she took two steps, a young man with purple wings fell in front of her with a cold expression. "Brother Su!" "Help¡ªhmmmm!" Before Little Ashe could say a word, her mouth was tightly covered by the cloaked woman. Su Chen''s face was full of displeasure, and he pointed out: "Let go of that girl, young master, I will leave your whole body." Chapter 972 "You rebellious officials and thieves are quite courageous. How dare you assassinate His Majesty the King in the royal forest hunting ground!" "I''ll take you today and ask His Majesty for a reward!" Su Chen stood on the square full of bone spurs, pointing at the woman in the cloak. The cloaked woman was speechless. Assassinate the king? It''s really none of their business! Why is this guy buttoning his hat indiscriminately? No, the most important thing right now is to save the two sisters... It seems that a fierce battle is inevitable! The cloaked woman put Ashe on the ground. Tell her not to run around, then slowly pull out a dagger from the back of her waist, and look at Su Chen with deep eyes. "Ash!" "Stay away!" Su Chen let out a loud shout. The blue-haired girl hurried over and led Shivana, who had recovered her real body, away from the square, and sat down by a flower bed. A gust of wind blows. The woman in the cloak enters the world of smog. This is her ability, perfect invisibility! The breath and body shape are completely hidden, and even the sound of footsteps and breathing disappears completely, even with advanced magic detection. It was also difficult to trace her whereabouts. Moreover, when entering the state of the mist world, her speed will also be greatly increased, and her skills will become extremely flexible. "oh?" "Invisible ability?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and smiled inwardly. How dare you use such a small trick in front of him? Don''t you know that his piercing eyes specialize in this kind of tricks? "open!" A thought! Two groups of golden flames ignited from the bottom of his eyes, and two bright golden lights shot out! But what Su Chen never expected was that he still couldn''t see the witch under his piercing eyes. "How can it be?" Frowning, Su Chen infused his true energy and frantically operated his dantian at full power! finally! Under the full power output, he finally caught a trace of the witch''s whereabouts. The translucent outline of the body is pounced towards him! Very fast! It''s here! "What a terrifying stealth ability!" "However, do you think that you will be invisible..." The corner of Su Chen''s lips curled up, and the divine concealment technique was activated quietly. The cloaked woman stabbed with a dagger in her hand. But it was empty. "how come?" She froze for a moment, Su Chen actually disappeared? Is it stealth magic? Quickly turned back two times to open the distance, without making a sound, the cloaked woman stood in a corner of the square, observing her surroundings carefully. She can stay in the mist world for a whole day. So there is no rush. She didn''t believe that Su Chen could maintain the state of invisibility magic, and he would definitely show his flaws. at this time! A strong wind hit her behind! "What?" "He found me?!" The woman in the cloak was startled, dodged subconsciously, and then stabbed backward with a knife! "Clang!" Both of them appeared! Su Chen''s right hand was covered with armed domineering, pitch black. Hard as steel, he firmly grasped the dagger stabbed by the opponent. The cloaked woman gritted her teeth, stepped on Su Chen''s knee with her right foot, and did a backflip! In the sleeves of both arms, there is the sound of the mechanism launching, it is the sleeve arrow! "call out!" "call out!" Two arrows shot at Su Chen''s eyes! If it was an ordinary warrior of the eighth or ninth rank, it would definitely be hard to defend against, but Su Chen had already scanned her whole body with his piercing eyes, let alone a few hidden weapons. Even what color she is wearing today... Ahem! Swish! Swish! Su Chen waved his left hand and grabbed one of the sleeve arrows, while the other sleeve arrow was bitten by his teeth! "How can it be¡­¡­" The woman in the cloak, who was still in a backflip state, was completely shocked when she saw this scene. Magicians have always been known for their weak physical fitness. As long as a high-level assassin gets close, it is basically difficult to have a chance to release magic. But this Su Chen... Could it be that the magister is really so strong? Possess the reaction ability of holy warriors and knights! Her two sets of sleeve arrows are secret weapons, shooting and killing the enemy in a fight is always beneficial! Today it was so easy to crack! "Is there any other way?" "Don''t say I''m bullying a girl like you, just do it all, or you won''t have a chance." Su Chen threw away the two sleeve arrows, and looked at the woman in front of him jokingly. The opponent is almost at the seventh level of cultivation. He, the youngest magister on the mainland, is still not in his eyes. The woman in the cloak didn''t say a word, and after a cold snort, she escaped into the mist world again. "Innate ability is cool. Unlimited use..." "Unlike my divine invisibility, it takes half a day to cool down once." Su Chen showed a look of envy, and at the same time turned on his golden eyes at full power. Next second! The sound of a dagger piercing through the air. Came from behind! With a strong killing intent! "What?" "In the back!" Su Chen was taken aback! Two words popped into my mind: Teleport! He opened his piercing eyes almost the moment the opponent used his ability, but the witch went around behind him in an instant! There is only one explanation for teleportation! "Is it an additional ability?" "Or a fork?" "When we catch her, we must interrogate her!" Su Chen was thinking about this, but he didn''t dodge. He wasn''t going to hide at all. Joy flashed across the eyes of the cloaked woman! This battle! She won! She actually won a magister! "clang--!!" There was a sound of gold and iron clanging, and the dagger seemed to be chopped on the hard steel, and there was a counter-shock force, which almost made the weapon fly out of hand! "how come?" The woman in the cloak took three consecutive steps back and squatted on the ground. Looking at the scratched clothes on the other side''s back, and the skin on the back with only a shallow mark left. She was at a loss again. Is this young man''s body made of steel? She hit with all her strength, leaving only a mark, not even piercing the skin! What kind of monster is this! "how?" "Are you desperate?" Su Chen turned around and looked at the terrified woman in the cloak. Huang Wa''s steel and iron bones are supernatural powers, really powerful. The attack of the junior military general can''t even break the defense. "I can only escape first!" "I''ll find another chance to rescue them later!" "Damn..." The cloaked woman gritted her teeth angrily. Unwilling, but helpless. The strength of this young man far exceeded her expectations. "Walk!" The woman in the cloak escaped into the mist world and fled outwards at high speed. How could Su Chen let her go so easily? Exercising the shaving style, his speed soared, and his figure shot out, heading straight for the cloaked woman! The woman in the cloak was scared out of her wits, and the moment Su Chen''s big hands grabbed her, she used her teleportation ability again, circled behind him, and fled in the opposite direction! "Teleportation again?" Su Chen grabbed the air with one hand, feeling displeased. Turning her head is piercing eyes + knowledgable domineering, the two major detection skills are used together, no matter how strong her concealment ability is, it will not help! "Water Control Technique!" "Water whip!" After locking on to the opponent, Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand! In the Swan Lake outside the square, countless water elements became restless, and dozens of long water whips waved on the lake, entangled towards the cloaked woman! Chapter 973 "What?" The cloaked woman turned her head and saw the water whip flying all over the sky, her face turned pale with fright! She thought she had escaped from birth, but unexpectedly, Su Chen still had such a hand. After dodging a few, they were bound into rice dumplings by the overwhelming water whips. "Flee, keep running." Su Chen came outside the square, by the Swan Lake, and looked at the cloaked woman who showed her real body with a sneer. The latter kept struggling. glare. Su Chen''s water control ability is too strong now, all the water in this lake will be picked up to the sky every minute! It is not difficult to directly flood the castle! even. He could vaguely feel that the restrictive rule that "water control technique cannot penetrate organic matter" has been loosened... In other words, he can control the blood flowing in the blood vessels through the human body... Of course, it only works for ordinary people. "Go ahead. What''s your name?" "Who sent you here?" "What kind of organization are you, why did you assassinate His Majesty the King?" Su Chen squatted in front of her. "No comment!" The woman in the cloak glared at Su Chen angrily, as if she wanted to tear him into pieces with her eyes. "I advise you to tell the truth, my methods, no matter how hard-boned people in the world, can''t bear it." Su Chen stretched out a hand and pinched her delicate face, "Don''t force me to be hot-handed!" Destroy the flowers." "No... can... tell..." The woman in the cloak squeezed out a word between clenched teeth. "Okay, don''t regret it." Su Chen threw her away, and was going to take out Professor Yang''s electrotherapy chair to give her a good break from internet addiction. Windsor Castle was his secret base, and it made him very insecure to be discovered so easily by others. suddenly. Footsteps sounded behind him. Su Chen thought the assassin was coming again, so he suddenly turned around, only to find that it was... "it''s me." "Su Chen, I sent You Lan to follow you." A holy woman in a pale gold chiffon dress came out of the forest and looked at him with slightly struggling eyes. This holy woman. It was his fianc¨¦e¡ª Radiant Princess, Lux. "Lax?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, "You...why are you here?" "I''m sorry, Su Chen." "No matter what, I can''t let you kill my sisters. Even if I risk my life today, I will save them." Lux took out her wand, and on her gentle and beautiful face, there was a hint of determination and anger: "I know I''m not your match." "But if you want to kill my sister, you have to step over my dead body first!"? ? ? Su Chen was completely bewildered. What''s the situation with this special meow? How did Lux ??get involved in this matter, and still be with the witch? No, she just said "send Youlan over here". Youlan must be referring to this witch who can make herself invisible. From the tone of her voice, Lacus seems to be her boss? After being in contact for so long, Lacus has always been a silly image in Su Chen''s heart. But now it seems that this girl is far from being as simple as I thought. Set your mind at ease. Su Chen frowned and asked: "Today''s assassination in the Royal Forest. Your organization did it, why did you do it?" "In order to support who is in power?" "Are you from the eldest prince? Or from the fourth prince? Or from other royal family members." Lacus looked astonished. Su Chen actually put such a big shit bowl on her head? "No!" "you misunderstood!" Lacus quickly vetoed it, "Today''s assassination has nothing to do with us! Those are two holy-level powerhouses, how can I have such great energy?" Su Chen looked at Lacus with a strange expression, and then at the woman in the cloak who was tied into a rice dumpling on the ground. Through micro-expression analysis. This matter seems to have nothing to do with them... At this time! The witch named You Lan suddenly broke free from the water whip, rushed up and hugged Su Chen''s thigh! "Lax!" "Run away!" "leave me alone!!" Su Chen: "..." You Lan was ready to be kicked explosively. Even if she dies from a brain burst, she will have no regrets, as long as she can win the chance to escape for the benevolent Highness Lux. "I said, you two..." "Which eye saw that I was going to kill the witch?" Su Chen roughly understood the situation and smiled wryly. You Lan tightly hugged his right leg, her silver teeth clenched and said: "Your Highness! Don''t be fooled by him!" "In a small village outside Campas Forest. I heard him clearly. He told Fourth Prince Jiawen that witch''s blood is an excellent alchemy material. It can be used to make magic weapons!!" "He''s a demon!" "I don''t know how many sisters died under his butcher''s knife!" Lacus'' complexion became increasingly ugly. And Su Chen''s expression at this moment is similar to Waterfall Khan in the QQ expression. Speechless to the extreme. at this time! Ash''s voice came from not far away. "not like this!" "Brother Su is not this kind of person!" Lacus, Su Chen and You Lan turned to look at Ashe. The little girl looked resolute, "You two sisters, you must have some misunderstanding." "I was hunted down by the knights of the temple. Brother Su saved me. He gave me delicious food, nice clothes, and taught me to practice and control my abilities..." "Brother Su is really nice to me!" "I don''t believe he is the kind of person you say!" Su Chen gave the little girl a thumbs up, he didn''t raise you for nothing, well said. Lux hesitated for a moment. You Lan couldn''t believe it, "Hmph! He must be trying to grow you up. Get fatter, and then do it again! This way, you can get more blood of witches!" Su Chen was really drunk, "I said, how dark is your heart?" "Do you have to think so badly of me?" "Can''t I sympathize with witches?" Eyes on each other! Sparks fly! You Lan still refused to let go, hugged Su Chen''s calf tightly, and stuck half of her body on it. "I do not believe!" "Believe it or not!" "Anyway, the thing is, I hired Ashe to work for me." "Using witch''s blood as alchemy materials is a lie to His Royal Highness the Fourth Prince, believe it or not!" Su Chen calmed down and said, "Ai Xi is my employee, no one can take her away." "As for the dragon girl, after she wakes up, she can freely decide whether to stay or not." The scene suddenly quieted down. Lacus and Youlan looked at each other, one half-believing, the other completely disbelieving Su Chen''s nonsense, and had already labeled Su Chen as a devil marquis in his heart. "Sister, you trust me!" "I lived in Steel Castle before and saw you." Ashe ran to Lacus, held her hand, raised her face, "Brother Su is really a nice person! He cares about me very much, visits me every day, and often cooks delicious dishes for me Eat...my parents have never treated me so well..." "I can live in such a beautiful castle, and I still get ten golden eagles as a salary every month. Now I use my ability to help Brother Su work every day, so I am happy..." this. Lacus fell silent. It can be seen that the little girl''s words are from the heart. How can such a pair of sparkling eyes be deceiving? Chapter 974 Ye Zhilan didn''t believe Su Chen at all. In fact, she''s been following this guy for a while. From the first time he got out the gunpowder, Her Royal Highness Lux sent herself to follow him, for fear that any accident would happen to him. Outside the Campas Forest, he told the fourth prince Jiawen with a smile that the witch''s blood is a high-grade alchemy material, and she will never forget that disgusting look in her life! She awakened as a witch at a very young age. Possesses the ability to travel through the fog world, not only can be absolutely invisible, but also can pass through walls and teleport. accelerate¡­¡­ After the family discovered her ability, her father tied her up with iron chains, while her mother and elder brother went to the temple to report. She was taken to the Temple concentration camp. There, many little girls under the age of fifteen and sixteen were whipped, abused and abused like her. Many girls never came back after being taken away by the knights. You Lan felt that they must be dead. Therefore, she hated the Temple of Light and the anti-witches. Especially scum like Su Chen who used witches for alchemy experiments. She kills one at a time! "Youlan, let him go." Lux''s order came with a sigh. You Lan became anxious, "Your Highness! You can''t trust him!" Su Chen: "..." Does he look hideous? Why does this woman disbelieve him so much? "Youlan, I don''t think Ashe will lie." Lacus took Ashe''s little hand, and gave Youlan a firm look, "Trust me." "Yes, Your Highness..." Youlan gritted her silver teeth lightly, let go of the hand that was holding Su Chen''s calf tightly, and stood up slowly. The anger in his eyes didn''t abate in the slightest. "You can do anything to me by hugging my legs..." Su Chen curled his lips, "If I really want to kill witches, why bother talking nonsense, do you think you can escape?" "Exactly." There was a wry smile on Lux''s lips. Su Chen is a ninth-level warrior + magister, his strength has not changed, even his brother dare not say that he can subdue him 100%. subsequently. The three girls followed Su Chen back to the castle. Su Chen picked up Shivana who had transformed into a human body by the waist, and was about to go back to the bedroom to treat her. Lacus is very interested in the little bone kun flying around in the sky. I think this monster is very cute. But when Youlan told her about the battle just now. Looking at the bone spurs and bone guns all over the square, she couldn''t help but shudder deeply! The third floor of the main castle. bedroom. Su Chen put Shivana flat on the bed. A medical god pointed out! A miraculous scene happened. Shivana, who was seriously injured, recovered most of her injuries in the blink of an eye! In the process of fighting Xiaogu, she was pierced by bone spurs and had dozens of wounds, large and small, bleeding for more than half a catty, and the most terrifying thing was the two big blood holes on her shoulders¡ª¡ª It was a hideous wound stabbed by two bone guns! With the strength of the dragon''s physical body, it can''t resist it, which shows how powerful the [Bone Spear] skill is! Su Chen guessed that it was similar to Barrett''s re-sniper. But after the God of Medicine One Finger was cast. The two blood holes recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. Only two circles of shallow scars remain. Other small wounds, internal injuries, fractures, etc., all disappeared. "this¡­¡­" "What a powerful healing magic!" "As expected of a magister!" Lux was stunned, "No spells, no wands, no magic scrolls... How did this happen?" Su Chen''s skills almost overturned Lux''s understanding of magic. "This..." Su Chen picked his chin. "You will know when you become a magister." "Um!" Lux nodded vigorously, her eyes determined. Little Aixi also looked at Su Chen with admiration, thinking that Big Brother Su is so powerful that even the legendary Princess Guanghui should learn from him. the other side. Youlan of the Night took off her large cloak and hung it on the hanger, showing a slender figure. Undoubtedly. She leans against the window. He is extremely tall, estimated to be 1.76 meters. She was wearing a set of light leather waist armor, a pair of seductive long legs wrapped in silk stockings of unknown material, and a pair of over-the-knee boots made of buckskin on her feet. The slightly curly long blond hair, hanging down to the waist, combined with the cold and guarded eyes, gave off the beauty of a female killer. Su Chen glanced at her, only to get a few angry glares. Immediately. Several people sat around the bed and chatted. According to Lux, she came from an organization called ¥Ê Magic Mountain Priory ¥Ë. members of this organization. Most of them are witches, and under the leadership of several extremely powerful witches, they have been secretly resisting the temple. Save the witch from the temple. The organization is large and fragmented. The entire continent of Valoran, within the territory of the Six Great Kingdoms. They all have their shadows. Since Lacus joined the Priory very early, she was considered a young veteran, so she was solely responsible for the affairs of Mithril City and the surrounding generation. And what she does the most on weekdays is to search for witches everywhere, and then use various methods to send them out of Mithril City to a secret base. When the secret base was mentioned, Lux stopped. He didn''t continue talking. Su Chen was very excited. I wipe! The secret base of the Priory? There must be a lot of beautiful ladies and sisters in it... Ah bah! There are many useful witches that can help him complete his dominance! If all of them were abducted... hiss! This harvest must be unimaginable. Although his heart was surging, Su Chen didn''t show it on the surface, he was still very calm. "Then you over there. Are there any witches who can detect lies?" "If you find her here, you will know whether I treat witches with sincerity." Su Chen said lightly. Lacus and Youlan looked at each other, and the former said: "There is indeed one, nicknamed Naxinyinni." "Xinyin can tell 100% whether a person is lying or not. With her help, we have caught and executed many undercover agents. Ash was slightly surprised. "There are witches with this ability..." "Yes." Lacus smiled, "No matter how strong a person''s psychological quality is, as long as he says something against his will, there will be ups and downs in the depths of his soul, which cannot be changed. Unless that person has even deceived himself." You Lan looked at Su Chen beside the bed, and snorted coldly, "As soon as the heartbeat arrives, use ¥Ê Soul Torture ¥Ë to see if you show your fox tail!" '' Su Chen and Lacus continued to chat. "How did you come up with the idea of ??joining this organization?" "General Galen... surely he doesn''t know?" Lacus smiled wryly, "Of course my brother doesn''t know." "I joined the Priory to follow my heart. I will do the right thing." "All witches are awakened when they are minors. How can a girl who is fourteen, fifteen, or even twelve or thirteen years old be the devil''s minion?" "They didn''t know anything at all, so they were reported by the ignorant people. After the temple knights captured them, they usually tortured and humiliated them, and finally burned them to death on the stake..." Chapter 975 When Lacus spoke, there was a trace of sadness on her pretty face, as well as a trace of helplessness. Their power is too weak compared to the Temple of Light. The witches rescued from the fingers of the temple over the years are just a drop in the bucket. "I don''t understand why the temple spread such lies. Could it be that they are just afraid of the witch''s power in order to maintain the rule..." You Lan, who was leaning on the window sill, clenched her fists tightly when she heard this. The sharp nails pierced the palm without realizing it Ashe also bowed her head, dejected. Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said in a thoughtful tone: "Of course it''s not just to maintain the rule. I guess they have other goals..." "The real purpose of arresting witches all over the continent!" The three girls looked over together, their eyes full of doubts. Su Chen raised his head suddenly, and glanced at You Lan, "I said before. Witch''s blood is the best alchemy material. This sentence may not be empty." You Lan''s pupils shrank, "What do you mean?" "I don''t know if you have done any investigation. Mithril City and its surrounding towns and villages have a population of seven to eight million. How many witches will be awakened every month? How many will be executed in public in the temple?" Hear the question. Lacus and Youlan were taken aback for a moment. They don''t seem to... have ever cared about this issue. Lacus Liu frowned slightly, and thought for a while, "Every month, it should be..." "There will be at least thirty people." "Only the ones we found and successfully rescued, there are about seven or eight every month, plus the undiscovered ones and those captured by the temple, there should be thirty." "Okay, so how many people will be executed by the temple each month?" Su Chen asked again. "Basically one person is burned to death every week." "Let''s count it as five a month." Su Chen''s eyes became heavy, "Then, there are twenty-five left, where are they going?" "this¡­¡­" The second daughter was speechless. They collect a lot of information every day, and they are so busy that they are dizzy. Never thought about this question? "Maybe he died in prison." You Lan guessed. "Where''s the body?" Su Chen asked again, "So many witches died in prison, where did the corpses go?" "If I were the archbishop of the temple and wanted to scare the chickens and scare the witches, I would definitely pull dozens of witches out and burn them together. Wouldn''t it be more deterrent than burning them one by one?" "this¡­¡­" The second daughter was stunned. You Landai frowned, in fact, she had thought about this question once before. But did not delve into it. After Su Chen said this, she felt that there was something tricky in it. "Thirty witches are awakened every month in Mithril City and its surrounding areas. Five of them were rescued by you, five were burned to death by the temple, and there were twenty more, but no one was alive or dead." "If you say that the temple is not engaged in any conspiracy, only a fool will believe it!" Su Chen snorted coldly. The room was silent. Ashe also realized the seriousness of the problem. Ask curiously: "Brother Su, what conspiracy is there in the temple?" "I don''t know that." "Maybe let Miss Youlan go in stealth and investigate, and there will be results." Su Chen smiled and threw the question to someone. You Lan glared at him angrily! Lacus smiled wryly, "There are so many light stones in the temple, no witch has dared to break in for hundreds of years." "Can no witch be immune to the Light God Stone?" Su Chen was a little curious. Lux shook her head, "Never heard of it." "All right." Su Chen fell silent. He thought about returning to the main world tomorrow. Go to a top chemical materials laboratory and analyze the composition of the Bright God Stone, maybe there will be major research discoveries. That''s right, after staying in the lol world for more than half a month, Su Chen wanted to go back to the main world. If I don''t go back, I guess the readers will run out of 555. Stay by the bed. While chatting with the three women, Su Chen secretly checked the reward given to him by the old king. The reward is not a real item, but a system gift bag generated by the old king''s gratitude. A package of three. Su Chen originally wanted to wait until he returned to the main world, and open it together with Lux''s red envelope. But I can''t help it! "System, open all three gift bags of the king!" "Ding!" "Unpack King Caesar''s first gift bag!" "Acquire equipment: Tears of the Goddess." Say it. A dark blue teardrop appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. His spirit was shocked! Quickly check the equipment properties: ¡¾Tears of the Goddess¡¿ Increased mana cap. Comes with a passive ¥Û awe ¥Ú. Refunds 1% of mana spent. Comes with ¥Û Magic Power Accumulation¥Ú, every time you release a skill, the upper limit of magic power will increase. Triple capped. "Cool!" "Magic Power Accumulation!" "As long as I keep using skills, the upper limit of magic power will continue to increase!" "This upper limit of magic power should refer to the true energy reserve in my body!" A look of excitement appeared on Su Chen''s face, "In this way, my plan to use the giant rock belt to steal the aircraft carrier in the seaport of Miguo will no longer be empty talk!" "Unfortunately, you can only save three times at most." "But this is also against the sky." "Just imagine, the true qi reserves in my dantian are three times higher than those of monks of the same level! In addition to the return of magic power attached to the tears of the goddess, and the super recovery power of the Nine Suns Divine Art, what kind of concept is this? ..." "That is to say, I will use skills in the future. Basically, I don''t have to think about whether or not I have enough energy!" Su Chen was secretly delighted. Get ready to test it out now. He chose the Navy Seventh Form with almost no cooling time. "Iron block!" "Iron block!" "Iron block!" After three times of hardening in a row, the system really reminded that the reserve of true energy had increased. Although the increase is small at a time, this is a process of accumulating more, and it will be very cool when the accumulation is full. then. Su Chen sat by the bed, using an iron block to force it back and forth, while unsealing the next gift bag. "Ding!" "Unseal King Caesar''s second gift bag!" "Get [Summoner''s Canyon Defense Tower Model x1]." Water? Defense tower model? Su Chen was stunned, why give him a model, he is not that kind of figurine fan. "Ding!" "The host misunderstood, this is not that kind of model figure, but a real defense tower!" "It can release powerful magic bombardment, detect invisible units, and is the best choice for guarding castles and checkpoints!" I go! Really defensive towers? ! Su Chen''s brain was shocked! The defense tower is in the Summoner''s Canyon, dad in the early stage! May I ask which kid who plays lol has never been killed by a defense tower? The damage in the early stage was half a tube of blood at once, and it also automatically tracked the attack, absolutely terrifying! Su Chen happily ran to the space warehouse to check the properties of the items. ¡¾Primary defense tower model¡¿ Placed on flat ground, the real volume can be restored. Attack range 1m Real field of view: 3m Ignore Dodge: Tower attacks cannot be dodged, +35% Armor Penetration. Heating: In a short period of time, the damage caused by the defense tower to the same target will become stronger and stronger. Iron Line: Block 5% of incoming damage. Chapter 976 Su Chenzai took a closer look at the attributes of the defensive tower, and felt that it was very powerful. Automatic attack, automatic tracking, ignoring dodge, and the attack range is as long as one kilometer! In other words, the enemy one kilometer away may not know what happened, but was bombarded to death by the sudden magic shell! Of course, the attack requires Su Chen''s instructions. "well!" "This thing is fierce!" "It can only be placed once, and it cannot be taken and put away. It must be placed in key places such as the base and the lair!" Su Chen was slightly sorry. If it can be turned into a mobile fort. That would be too invincible. soon. The last gift bag was opened, and Su Chen got a chance to draw a lottery with lol skills¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "lol skill draw, including 81 hero skills, and 13 summoner skills. A total of 823 skills!" "The host will randomly get one of the skills!" "In the lottery draw..." Su Chen was looking forward to it for a moment. Gearing up. In the last lol skill lottery, he got Mundo''s big move, and he fought with his back! This magical skill has saved him many times, it is very practical! I don''t know if I will get it this time... "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the w skill of Gale Sword Hao Yasuo¡ª¡ª" "Wind Barrier!" Um? ! Su Chen''s eyes burst out with brilliance. Yasuo''s w, wind wall? Is it the wind wall that claims to be able to block all projectiles? ! "system!" "Can missiles and bullets be blocked?" Su Chen immediately asked. "Ding!" "sure!" "As long as it is a physical prop flying in a straight line, it can be blocked, and the units behind the wind wall will not suffer the slightest damage!" Su Chen immediately became interested. "What about the nuclear bomb?" "The shock wave parallel to the ground when the nuclear bomb explodes can be blocked, but it cannot block the nuclear radiation!" "Okay!" "It''s already against the sky!" Su Chen shouted for cow beer! Even the shock wave of a nuclear explosion can be blocked, this skill is really against the sky! He immediately checked the detailed attributes of the skill, and found that the cooldown of the wind wall was not long, only ten hours, and lasted for half a minute. If there is a war with the enemy''s army in the future, he must be dumbfounded if a round of medium-range missiles can''t kill him! "hey-hey!" "nice one!" Su Chen happily closed the system interface. It seems that after returning to the main world tomorrow, we can do things again! . Shyvana woke up late. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw four strangers looking at her with gentle and worried eyes, and she felt like crying. Lux sat on the edge of the bed, took her hand, and told her everything. Including the witch''s current situation, the true face of the supernatural power, their identities, and Su Chen is not a bad person. This warm scene couldn''t help but warm Su Chen''s heart. Lux was indeed his type. Gentle, kind, considerate, understanding, proper wife and mother. Just ask. Which man would not want to marry such a girl as his wife? "Gulu~~" While chatting, Shyvana''s stomach groaned. "Uh, sorry." Her small face, which had always been resolute, showed a hint of apology. Ashe smiled lightly, and Lux ??also smiled, "What''s the matter, Shivana, we have to eat when we''re hungry, and we''re hungry too." "Su Chen, do you have anything to eat here?" look back. Su Chen folded his arms and leaned against the door. Hehe smiled, "Leave it to me." After saying that, he walked out of the bedroom without looking back. You Lan followed out worriedly, she was afraid that Su Chen would do something bad to them. Ashe described Su Chen''s cooking skills with Lacus and Shivana in a very exaggerated tone, exaggerating him to the sky. Braised pork in brown sauce, white rice, stir-fried green cabbage in oil, stewed chicken with mushrooms, grilled snow oyster mushrooms with honey... Shivana''s mouth was about to flow out, and she swallowed wildly. Lux didn''t pay much attention. Ashe and Shyvana. Born in a slum, I must have never eaten anything good since I was a child. I am different. As the top nobles of the kingdom, the Stark family has never tasted delicacies from mountains and seas? Now she only wants to improve her magic cultivation and help the organization rescue more sisters. Other things, such as food and love, are not very attractive to her. You Lan thought she was dreaming. Follow Su Chen all the way to the kitchen. This seemingly pampered and well-fed aristocratic young man. How can you be so quick when you start working? He took out one ingredient from the storage ring. Some she''s seen, some she hasn''t. There are also many bottles and barrels, which dazzled her. After a while, there was a "cracking" sound in the kitchen, which was intense and busy! Su Chen is used by three people alone, chopping vegetables with his left hand, cooking with his right hand, heating the iron pot directly with the fire control technique, and washing vegetables with the water control technique. That''s a convenience! It is simply a large-scale magic cooking show! The legendary magic chef of ice and fire! You Lan was dumbfounded. How about cooking? Incorporating magic into cooking skills, this... "It''s so unprofessional!" You Lan instinctively hated Su Chen, "However, the dishes he cooks are so delicious...the smell of oily smoke that I''ve never seen before..." "Gulu." Her stomach let out a growl. Hearing the movement outside the door, Su Chen chuckled, "Hi. I can''t do it alone, so come in and help me." "I won''t help you!" "Okay, don''t eat later." Su Chen threatened with a smile. The power of food is indeed infinite, even the best and cold-blooded assassins will be captured by it. After gritting her teeth, she walked in, "How can I help?" "Help me cut the pork over there into pieces of the same size, even in fat and thin." "Peel the green crayfish, separate the tail meat separately, and put it on a small plate." "There is also this goldfish on the cliff, split its head, and I will make a fish head with chopped peppers!" "..." less than an hour. Su Chen cheated, oh no, the food is out of the pot. Five meat, two vegetables and one soup. Braised pork, Longjing shrimp, fried sausage. Stir-fried beef tenderloin, fish head with chopped pepper. Charcoal-grilled honey snow oyster mushrooms, cold red fungus, scrambled eggs with chives. Four-legged black-bone chicken soup. The eight dishes are all home cooking. You Lan''s saliva was about to drip... The dishes in front of me not only exude a damned deadly aroma, but also have a particularly beautiful color, which is delicious at first glance. Whet your appetite! She felt her stomach was turning upside down now! "I... I eat a piece of meat." You Lan couldn''t bear it any longer, she stretched out her little hand, wanting to eat a piece of braised pork, but was beaten back by Su Chen. "Hey! No stealing!" "Is there any quality!" "Didn''t you see I was setting the plate?" Su Chen glared at her a few times, "Don''t wash your hands, do you care about hygiene?" "you¡­¡­" Youlan''s lungs were about to explode with rage, and her neat silver teeth were clenched, but she didn''t dare to scold Su Chen, so she could only swallow her anger, and obediently ran to wash her hands. "In front of braised pork, everyone is equal." "No matter how cold and cold the goddess is, she will become a licking dog." Student Su Chen came to a conclusion about pretending to be another world. Chapter 977 Four women and one man. The meal was eaten harmoniously, without any quarreling. Lux, Shivana, Youlan, and Ashe were all completely overwhelmed by the taste of Chinese cuisine. Even Lux, who had eaten all the delicacies from mountains and seas, almost swallowed her tongue. As for Youlan and Shivana, let alone. A female assassin who thinks about how to assassinate the temple personnel all day long. One is the daughter of a peasant woman who lives in a remote village, and hardly ever eats good food. When a piece of braised pork entered his mouth, the whole person was sluggish from beginning to end. Heart trembles! World. There is such a delicious thing? You Lan suddenly felt that in this world, apart from assassinating the temple staff and protecting His Highness, there seemed to be some things worth caring about... These delicacies are like a ray of sunshine, opening her long-sealed heart and dispelling the darkness. Warm the soul. "If, in the future, I can eat such dishes every day, what a wonderful thing it would be..." Shivana also murmured in her heart. Ashe, on the other hand, seemed very calm. Because she has eaten many meals of braised pork and snow oyster mushrooms. She looked at Shivana who was devouring voraciously, Lax who was elegant and reserved, and Youlan who was obviously greedy but still ate slowly, and couldn''t help but smile. It was the first time that the castle was so lively... "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" At this time, with a strange sound, a white figure flew in from the window. It is a small bone. "boom!" You Lan immediately put down the bowl and chopsticks, pulled out the dagger from the back of her waist, and glared at Xiao Gu. Shivana was also ready to fight, looking at this strange monster floating in the air, she even felt a trace of fear in her heart. Lux immediately stopped the two of them, "Youlan, Shivana, don''t!" "Don''t worry." "Xiaogu signed a soul contract with me. He is my magic pet and will only attack my enemies." Su Chen smiled and picked up a piece of braised pork with chopsticks and threw it to Xiao Gu, who opened his mouth excitedly. Swallowing it in one gulp, I was immediately bubbling with joy, spinning around in circles. "Gooooooooooo!" "Cuckoo!" Youlan: "..." Shyvana: "..." one word! cute! "Xiaogu, the four young ladies present here, you must not offend them in the future." "They''re all my old... er, good friends!" "Do you understand?" Su Chen gave an order very seriously, Xiao Gu nodded. Only then did Youlan and Shivana feel relieved. Lacus smiled softly, "Su Chen, what kind of monster is Xiaogu? Youlan and Nana teamed up. They are not its opponents." "Oh, little bone..." Su Chen thought for a while and spit out a word: "Kun." "Kun?" The four girls looked at each other, no one had heard of it. into the night. Dinner is over. The three daughters of Lacus still couldn''t get enough of it. The delicious taste of braised pork, green lobster meat and snow oyster mushroom made them unforgettable for a long time. It was getting late, so Su Chen asked them to stay at Windsor Castle and go to the city together tomorrow - he had to go to see the king. "Your Highness, do you really want to consider his proposal?" A bedroom on the third floor. Lacus lives with Youlan. Youlan looked at Lacus who was thinking about something. Solemnly said: "I don''t think we can fully trust Xinyin until he arrives." Lacus stood by the window, looking at the beautiful night in the forest, and smiled sweetly, "Really? But I think Su Chen is a trustworthy person... Mmm!" The words are not finished. A pair of soft lips. Kissed up. It''s Orchid. now. If Su Chen was here, his eyes would have widened in shock! The two girls stuck close together, as if they were a couple in love. A silver line, shining in the moonlight. "Your Highness..." "I said, don''t call me Your Highness when it''s just the two of us." "Yeah, Lux." You Lan smiled sweetly, with a completely different gentleness on her face: "No matter what, I will support you. Protect you." "I know." Lux''s cheeks were reddish, her body was tender and hot, "You are worried that after I get married with Su Chen, I will alienate you, that''s why you are so hostile to him." Youlan was silent. Indeed. Years ago, when she was about to starve to death. It was Lux who handed her a piece of bread, giving her the strength to live, and she fell in love with this glorious princess deeply. Therefore, she will never allow anyone to take away her Highness - Lux is everything to her! Even though Su Chen and Lacus were married in a fake way. She also felt an unspeakable pain in her heart. "Such a big event happened in the Royal Forest today. It seems that my marriage with him will be postponed for a long time." Lacus stared out of the window: "I can see that Su Chen doesn''t really want to marry me. He also resists this matter in his heart." "It''s just that the sacred order is hard to break." You Lan hugged her slowly from behind, "If it''s possible, I really want to take you to the ends of the earth, to a place where no one can find you, and live a life without disputes." "In the ends of the earth, there is no such thing as braised pork." Lux smiled sweetly. Youlan: "" "You know, Youlan, we can''t do this. There are still many sisters who need us." Lux hugged her shoulder lightly, "Trust me, okay?" "Um." You Lan nodded lightly. The voice just fell. Shyvana''s exclamation came from the next room. "Ash!!" The two girls looked at each other and ran over quickly. Su Chen also arrived at the first time. "How is this going" He looked at Ashe, who was lying on the bed, sweating profusely, with a pained face, and felt a dull pain in his heart. "I don''t know, we were chatting just now, and it suddenly happened." Shivana panicked, fearing that it was the flame of the dragon in her body that hurt Ashe. Lux took a step forward and gently hugged Shivana into her arms, "It''s not your fault, dear." "It''s God''s Fire of Punishment." Youlan stood by the bed and said in a deep voice: "We must transfer Ashe to the base immediately, otherwise, her life will be in danger." "What?" Su Chen was startled, subconsciously shouted "No!" You Lan turned her head and stared at him, "You want to watch her die?" "etc." "Tell me first what God''s Fire of Punishment is." Su Chen didn''t understand the situation at all. Youlan and Lacus looked at each other, the former had a strange look in his eyes, "You don''t know God''s Fire of Punishment?" Su Chen shook his head. You Lan''s expression became even weirder. God''s fire of punishment, this kind of common sense, even a poor girl like Shivana who was born in a remote mountainous area has heard of it once or twice, but the Marquis of Lucifer, a powerful holy rank magister, doesn''t know it? Chapter 978 The so-called fire of punishment. It is a strange flame born from the inside of the human body, burning the host to ashes from the inside out, similar to the nature of the human body. It has a variety of colors, including red, green, blue, and a variety of colors mixed together. Because this phenomenon only happens to evil witches, the temple calls it "God''s Fire of Wrath?"! They claim that this is a method specially used by the Goddess of Light to punish fallen witches. Grab this. The temple made a lot of publicity and added oil and vinegar to make the people believe that the witch is the incarnation of the devil? This statement. "Every witch will experience the torment of God''s punishment fire when she reaches adulthood." "Most witches will fall at this level, and only a few survive." "Ash, you should be an adult in a few days, right?" Lux looked worriedly at Ashe lying on the bed. The little girl''s expression was not so painful anymore, although her face was still pale, she was sleeping peacefully. "This time is just the prelude to God''s Fire of Punishment, when the official test comes. If we can''t bring her back to the base in time, I''m afraid..." You Lan even stood in front of Su Chen directly, "She must go with us!" "Let Ashe go with you, yes, but I have to ask clearly." Su Chen frowned, "What is God''s Fire of Punishment? How did it happen? Don''t magicians experience this?" "Won''t." Lacus shook her head, "God''s fire of punishment is only found on witches, and it will happen a few days before and after the coming-of-age day." "As for the reason for it..." "We guess that it has something to do with the magic power of restlessness and riot in the witch''s body." "There is a sister in our base, called "Spirit Eye", her eyes can clearly see a bug hundreds of meters away, she can also see through stone walls tens of centimeters thick, and she can also understand the changes of various energies in nature. " "When battle qi and magic power are aroused in the human body, the spiritual eyes can clearly see their state." "We have observed that the magical power in a witch''s body is actually much stronger than that of an ordinary magician. It is very irritable and chaotic! When the day of adulthood is approaching, this state of violence will reach its peak, and the fire of punishment will also be released. This was born." Su Chen nodded in agreement, "I was also thinking about this before. The magical talent of witches is far superior to that of magicians." "Yes." "However, the abilities of witches are mostly single, and they cannot use multiple types of magic like magicians." Lux sighed. "Even if we knew why, we would never be able to solve this problem." "In fact, God''s Fire of Punishment has troubled us for hundreds of years." Youlan bowed her head in silence. Quietly clenched his fists. If there is a god in this world, why would he torture them so much? Seeing girls who have just grown up being burned to death by colorful flames, and listening to their screams of pain, God, will you find it pleasant? "Is it a problem of abundant magic power..." Su Chen was thoughtful, "Then have you ever tried to consume the magic power on the eve of coming of age?" "That''s really the way to go." "We''ve been doing that too." Lacus gave Su Chen a slightly surprised look, "If it weren''t for this, the death rate of witches would be almost 1%, and no one would be able to withstand it. What we talked about just now is based on this foundation." "Even if the magic power is consumed in advance, the fire of punishment will still appear..." "That is to say. God''s Fire of Punishment is spawned by magic power. As long as the magic power is well controlled, this phenomenon can be prevented." Su Chen was lost in thought. Xueba''s brain was running at high speed, trying to find a solution. "By the way, Nana, are you eighteen years old?" Lux suddenly thought of Shivana. Shivana sat on the bedside, held Ashe''s hand, and nodded blankly, "I am... two years ago. When I was hunting in the forest, I encountered a group of monsters running over, and I transformed into a battle with them , the mana is exhausted." "I remember. When the magic power was just exhausted, my body suddenly hurt like hell, as if a fire was burning." "I passed out from the pain. I was fine when I woke up." "Since then, my magic power has improved a lot. I thought it was a side effect of the exhaustion of magic power. Who knows..." Lux: "..." Youlan: "..." Su Chen: "..." This guy is too lucky, right? Before the fire of punishment came, the mana in his body was exhausted, and he was fine after sleeping. Several people were a little dumbfounded. Shyvana, too, scratched her head gratefully. "Well¡­¡­" At this time, Ashe was awakened by the conversation of several people: "Brother Su?" "Sister Lux, Sister Youlan, Sister Nana, what are you doing..." Immediately. Lacus told her all about the God''s Fire of Punishment. "What?" "Going?!" Ashe looked slightly startled, "No. I won''t go!" "I''m not going anywhere but Windsor Castle!" Ai Xi got up from the bed, crawled behind Su Chen, hugged him tightly, and resisted extremely. To her, Su Chen is the one who truly treats her well. They are as close as brothers, after all, Lacus and the others have only known each other for a day, and they still can''t fully believe it. Youlan frowned, "Ai Xi, don''t be willful, this is about your life." "No, I''m not leaving!" Ashe''s rebellious psychology came up. Lacus stopped Youlan, and cast her eyes on Su Chen, the meaning was obvious - here, Ashe only listens to her big brother Su. "Well, well, you don''t have to go..." "What?!" Su Chen''s words angered Youlan. The female assassin gritted her silver teeth, "Aren''t you leaving? Do you want to kill Ashe for your own selfish desires!" "..." "What selfish desires, what are you talking about!" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Let me ask you, after going to your base, will Ashe be able to safely survive the fire of punishment?" "No... not necessarily." Youlan gritted her teeth, "But at least we have a group of sisters who can take care of Ashe!" "Lily''s ability can make Ashe''s pain disappear temporarily." "Janet''s ability can distract Ashe''s attention." "Irene''s ability..." "Stop!" Before Youlan could finish speaking, Su Chen interrupted her speechlessly, "Pain is a warning from the brain for physical harm. It is a protective mechanism, how can it be completely blocked?" "Also separate attention, a person''s thoughts can stimulate the body''s potential to fight against the disease, do you want her to die faster?" "I think you''re probably doing a disservice." Su Chen originally wanted to send Ai Xi there, but after hearing You Lan''s words, he immediately gave up this idea. She was really worried about leaving Ashe in the hands of a group of guys who didn''t understand medicine or nursing. "You... what nonsense are you talking about!" Youlan exploded with anger! If she couldn''t beat this guy, she would definitely drag him out and beat him up! "Ash stays with me." "I may have a way to relieve the threat of God''s Fire of Punishment." Chapter 979 "you?" "What can you do?" You Lan had a look of disbelief and snorted coldly. In her mind, the reason why Su Chen was unwilling to let Ai Xi go was because he was a perverted pedophile! She has seen many such people! Who made them witches born beautiful? Lacus hurriedly asked, "Su Chen, do you really have a solution?" "certainly." "I would never joke about Ashe''s life." Su Chen sat upright. Next, he explained to the four daughters the Taoist method of big and small circles of luck. "In the human body, there are countless meridians and acupoints. Among them, there are eight extraordinary meridians, which are the most mysterious." "The strange meridians are the two meridians of Ren and Du. These are the two most miraculous meridians in the human body. They lead directly to the brain along the spine, and the brain can be developed when they are opened." "The eight meridians are subdivided into twelve meridians, the Lung Meridian of Hand Taiyin, the Large Intestine Meridian of Hand Yangming, the Stomach Meridian of Foot Taiyin, the Spleen Meridian of Foot Taiyin, the Heart Meridian of Hand Shaoyin, the Small Intestine Meridian of Hand Taiyin, the Bladder Meridian of Foot Shao Yin Kidney Meridian, Hand Jueyin Pericardium Meridian, Hand Shaoyang Sanjiao Meridian, Foot Shaoyang Gallbladder Meridian, Foot Jueyin Liver Meridian." "Each meridian is closely related to the organs of the human body. By stimulating the twelve meridians, the functions of the human body can be adjusted." "In our eastern country, the battle qi of warriors and knights is called true qi." "Let the true qi run along the special meridian sequence, which can bring about many changes in the body. For example, the true qi circulates along the Rendu two meridians, which is called ¥¦Ð¡ÖÜÌ쥧, and the true qi flows along the twelve main meridians, called ¥¦´óÖÜGod." Youlan: "?" Shyvana: "..." Lux: "..." The three girls were dumbfounded! The Eight Extra Meridians, the Small Circumference, and the Great Circumference, what are these things? Su Chen continued to explain: "In my opinion, true qi, battle qi, and magic power are the same kind of substance, and they are all energy in the human body." "Taoists circulate luck in the big and small circles, and practice qi to transform essence. It is to use true qi to maintain health." "The reason for the fire of divine punishment is that the magic power is too violent. If we adjust it and imitate the Taoist Qi training method, it may be able to effectively solve this problem." "Have you not understood yet?" Su Chen smiled. Youlan and Shivana were still confused. Lux was thinking. Ai Xi said: "Brother Su, do you want me to run magic power continuously along a specific meridian route?" "Yes." "It''s still my little Ashe Bingxue who is smart and can understand everything." Su Chen smiled and gave the little girl a pat on the head. Although the latter didn''t know the concept of meridians, since Big Brother Su said they did. Then there must be. Lacus was also surprised, Su Chen''s method sounded very feasible and reasonable. "snort!" "After all, it''s just a theory!" "Do you insist on using Ashe as an experiment? What if something happens?" You Lan put her arms across her chest, very disdainful. She is not very optimistic about Su Chen''s big and small circles, Qi training and circulation. "Then, Miss Youlan, do you have a better solution?" "Ashe is an adult in two or three days." You Lan was questioned. Their witch gathering place is located in the mountains thousands of miles away, and they rushed there as soon as possible. It will also take five days. "That''s why I said to leave as soon as possible..." the female assassin muttered softly. "Since there is no better way, then try mine." Su Chen gently held Ai Xi''s hand, and asked softly, "Ai Xi, do you trust Brother Su?" "Um!" The little girl nodded without hesitation, "Ai Xi trusts Brother Su the most!" "..." Lux sighed lightly. Hope God bless... Forget it anyway. The gods will not bless them. ¡­ that night. Su Chen took the time to guide Ai Xi on the bed. He first drew a map of the meridians and acupoints of the human body, and asked the little girl to memorize them by heart, and then tried to mobilize the magic power to operate. In fact, the Daoists'' qi training method is far from being as simple as it is said. Above the meridians, there are also acupoints. There are no less than 20 acupoints on any one of the eight extraordinary meridians, and the circulation route of qi. Can''t go wrong. You have to step by step and be careful. You have to ask how he knows this... Did he learn "Nine Suns Divine Art" and "Nine Yin Manual" for nothing? It turns out. Su Chen''s theory was correct. In the morning of the next day, Ai Wan struggled to complete the first cycle of magic power of the Great Zhou. The moment she opened her eyes. It is obvious that the irritable magic power in the body has become much more honest, and it is lying quietly in the ¥¦ dantian. "Wow!" "Master Marquis'' method. Is it really effective?!" A group of friends gathered in Ashe''s bedroom. Shyvana cried out excitedly. You Lan was also inconceivable, "Unexpectedly..." "That''s great, Ashe!" Lacus held Ashe''s hand with great joy, her eyes flickering, "You have to practice hard, and you will be able to get through this difficulty safely!" "Well, I will, Sister Lux!" Ashe also had a bright smile on his face. "Su Chen..." Lacus looked over with a face full of surprise, "This qi training method in your eastern country is simply amazing! If Ashe really relies on it to survive the fire of punishment, I will definitely promote it to ¥¦Ä§É½¥§! " "By the way, does it have a more formal name?" name? Su Chen thought about it. "I call it, magic circles!" The four women looked at each other. Why is this name so unserious? ten o''clock in the morning. Su Chen was about to enter the palace to meet the old king, and bought a batch of supplies by the way to prepare for the fat family. He told Ashe not to work any more these days, and put all his time and energy into practicing "Magic Circle". "Let''s go." "My fianc¨¦e, Your Highness. It''s time for us to enter the palace." Su Chen smiled slightly at Lacus. When Lacus heard the three words, her pretty face blushed for no reason, and she didn''t say anything, just nodded. You Lan clenched her teeth in anger! She felt a green hat was about to be put on her head! What''s the best thing about being married? Of course the wife is Lily, buy one get one free! Of course, this is something. Ashe and Shivana stayed in the castle, while Su Chen, Lacus and Youlan entered the palace. After more than two hours. Mithril City, the Imperial Palace, and the Palace of the Kingdom. Su Chen heard about the mastermind behind the assassination in the Royal Forest Hunting Ground¡ª¡ª Valoran continent''s number one killer organization! Blood Blade Tavern! "Su Chen, I have ordered the Military Affairs Academy to collect the raw materials of gunpowder. How long does it take you to prepare them?" The old king Caesar asked with a gloomy face while holding a ruby ??scepter. Su Chen stroked his chest and saluted, "Your Majesty, it won''t be long. I use magic to sort quickly. It is not a problem to prepare dozens of tons of gunpowder a day." "So fast?" The old king raised his eyebrows. nonsense! Does it take a long time to mix several piles of soil together? Chapter 980 "However, Your Majesty." "The raw materials you collect must be qualified, dry and not adulterated." Su Chen added: "Otherwise, not only will the power of the gunpowder be greatly reduced, but it will also lead to dangerous accidents." "Don''t worry about that." "Marquis Gregory is very strict in his work and has never disappointed me." "There is also the issue of the barrel of the fire door gun. I have found a few court blacksmiths. Go and talk to them about the manufacturing process." said the old king. "Yes, Your Majesty." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left. Fortunately, the old man didn''t mention Lacus and his marriage. Let him spend a little less time talking. It is estimated that yesterday''s assassination made him feel an unprecedented threat. He wanted to defeat Noxus and the other four major kingdoms as soon as possible, and dominate the continent. Build an empire. The Blood Blade Tavern is the number one killer organization in the mainland, roaming in the six kingdoms, with countless members, even recruiting a few holy rank experts, which shows its profound strength. If the mainland is not unified, it will be difficult to strangle them. subsequently. A minister led him to the backyard of the palace, where dozens of blacksmiths were waiting for him to give lessons. The manufacturing process of the barrel is not difficult. Su Chen explained some details, and these experienced blacksmiths all understood, and tried to make the first iron pipe one after another. Su Chen was not idle either. He wanted to borrow equipment from the Blacksmith Shop in the Imperial City to make flintlock guns. After making some requests, the head of the blacksmith quickly found steel ingots for forging and some flint. Flint, also known as flint, produces sparks when struck. The principle of the flintlock is to simplify the ignition process, using a percussion structure to let the flint hit the fire door to generate sparks, ignite the gunpowder in the medicine pool, and complete the ignition. In fact, there was an arquebus between the fire door gun and the flintlock gun, which Su Chen skipped over. "Fuck!!" Standing by a blacksmith''s stove, Su Chen spread out his right hand, and flames gushed out from his palm. The flames flowed out like water, enveloping several pieces of steel ingots. Under the strong urging of true energy, the color of the flames deepened, gradually approaching deep red, and the steel ingots melted at a speed visible to the naked eye... The other blacksmiths in the blacksmith shop were dumbfounded. Can it still be like this? Great my bro! After the steel ingot melted a bit, Su Chen reached out and picked it up... That''s right, no forging hammer or tongs were needed. Get started directly! He is not afraid of being scalded at all after turning into a fire element, and with Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, rubbing steel ingots is as easy as rubbing plasticine. The blacksmiths were all in a daze! not for a while. Su Chen twisted the steel ingot into a gun barrel model, and the next step was quenching and grinding. In the era when there was no grinding machine, it could only be polished manually. Fortunately, he was fast enough and physically strong enough to polish the barrel of the gun extremely smooth in a few tens of minutes. next. Make the hammer structure. Iron strikes, flints, buckle springs, buckle reeds, triggers, these things are also made of steel ingots. Fix it with screws. After trying to pull the trigger, the flint just hit the edge of the medicine pool, generating sparks. Then, he made the butt out of birch wood, installed it behind the gunpowder pool with the hammer structure, and fixed it with steel hoops. In this way, a flintlock gun is ready! It seems very simple. But in fact, Su Chen used all kinds of auxiliary skills and did it for ten hours, and more than half of his true energy was consumed! Dozens of blacksmiths in the blacksmith shop looked at Su Chen as if they were paying homage to a god. Combine magic and forging craft. Combining two into one is really unprecedented! After all, what magician would condescend to come to the sweltering place of the smithy? "call!" "I''m working hard, and I''m making a few!" Su Chen wiped the profuse sweat from his head, took off his shirt, sat cross-legged on the floor, and operated the "Nine Suns Divine Art" to quickly recover his true energy. The next two days. Su Chen soaked in the blacksmith''s shop without eating or drinking. Five flintlock guns were made, plus the previous one, for a total of six! After quietly leaving the palace, he went to the Iron Rose Real Estate Exchange. When he entered the city the day before yesterday, he first went to see Steward Fowler and gave him a shopping list. In addition to the three raw materials for making black powder, there are also fresh ingredients such as ambergris, green crayfish, and snow oyster mushrooms. He buys as much as he wants, and he accepts them all. "so much?" Su Chen looked at the warehouse full of fresh ingredients and was surprised at the same time. Also very pleasantly surprised. With so many ingredients, even if he didn''t eat sparingly, it would be enough for him to eat for several years. "how much is the total?" Su Chen smiled and walked around, this amount. He is very satisfied. It is estimated that this old man has searched all these materials from the entire Mithril City, right? "My lord, there are thirty thousand golden eagles in total." Manager Fu Le was a little nervous. The 30,000 Golden Eagles were almost all of his savings. If Su Chen didn''t give it to him... "Only thirty thousand?" Su Chen pouted. He casually threw several large bags of golden eagles from the magic storage ring, and smashed them heavily on the ground. "You did a good job on this matter." "There are more than 35,000 golden eagles here, and the extra 5,000 are rewards for you." Fu Le was overjoyed, and quickly thanked him a thousand times. It''s too much money to get five thousand golden eagle rewards for one errand, and to do things for Lord Arthur! Putting these materials into the magic storage ring, Su Chen left the warehouse and returned to Windsor Castle. Just entered the main castle. Shyvana came running to meet her, bringing the good news¡ª Last night, Ashe successfully crossed the tribulation! "Yeah?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "So fast?" Walking quickly to the bedroom on the second floor, Youlan and Lacus were sitting next to Ai Xi, asking questions non-stop, their pretty faces full of joy. According to Ashe, she suffered little pain last night. The God''s Fire of Punishment only lasted for a short while before disappearing. That strange blue and green flame pervades the body surface, it won''t burn the clothes, only a slight scorching and tingling sensation. Youlan and Lacus rushed over early in the morning, they were all dumbfounded! Just a slight burning sensation? This, this is not in line with common sense! For the first time, it should be very painful! To know. When other witches experienced the torment of God''s Fire of Retribution, they were so painful that they died of pain, and there were not a few of them who died of pain! Ashe actually... "Brother Su!" Seeing Su Chen walk in, Aixi ran up immediately and threw herself into the young man''s arms, "Brother Su...I...I succeeded!" "Last night, it didn''t hurt at all!" "Ahem¡ª¡ª" Su Chen heard some ambiguity, coughed twice, "Congratulations, Aixi, you have brought new life to the group of witches." "By the way, has your body changed?" He took Ashe by the hand and sat back on the chair. I heard from Lux that as long as the witch survives the night of God''s punishment safely, her own abilities will usher in an advanced stage. For example, Youlan can only be invisible before the catastrophe. After the catastrophe, not only the invisibility ability is greatly enhanced, but also the two skill branches of wall penetration and flashing are derived. Su Chen is looking forward to Ashe''s new ability. Ai Xi leaned against Su Chen very intimately, swinging her two slender legs with white porcelain jade muscles: "certainly." "There''s a big change." Chapter 981 "I feel that the upper limit of magic power has increased several times." "It''s easier to use abilities." Su Chen: "..." "that''s all?" "There are no other skills derived?" He was a little dumbfounded. Who knows, Ai Xi smiled slyly, "Of course not, Brother Su, look." A man and three women looked at each other. Ashe took out a pinch of saltpeter powder from the magic storage ring, put it on the palm of her hand, and with a thought, a miraculous thing happened! The saltpeter powder became more and more, gradually covering the entire palm! But a few seconds! A handful of saltpeter powder turned into a large handful. It has increased dozens of times! "this¡­¡­" "My God!" "Amazing!" Lacus, Youlan and Shivana all found it incredible. This kind of ability to create things out of nothing, is like a god and a creator. Even Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Just a little scrap. For example, half a hair can be copied and produced in large quantities, which is similar to the cloning technology. Just imagine, if they obtained a fragment of a rare item in the future, relying on Ashe''s new ability, they might be able to restore the whole thing! Due to the particularity of this ability. It cannot simply be called replication. Su Chen called it ¤í¤í¤æ¥£³É¤ì¤ì. "Ash!" "Try and see if you can copy the bronze turtle!" Shivana excitedly took out a copper tortoise from the pocket of her long robe, and was about to hand it to Ashe, but Youlan handed over a golden eagle first: "What''s so good about the copper tortoise? If you want to try it, try the golden eagle!" "Uh, well..." Shyvana put the bronze turtle back into her pocket pitifully, looking poor. "let me try." Ashe took the golden eagle, swallowed, and then focused her attention on the golden eagle. The gold coin engraved with the pattern of a golden eagle moved out of thin air. next moment! The miraculous scene appeared again! A golden yellow metal secreted from the surface of the gold coin, gradually expanded in size, and turned into a big gold ingot in a short while, and hit the ground with a plop, making a heavy noise. The three girls were stunned. "I go!" "Really!" Shyvana screamed first. Although the copied ones are not forged gold coins, as long as they are gold, they are valuable! You Lan was stunned for a while. Staring blankly at Ai Xi, "Congratulations, Ai Xi, you are going to become a rich woman..." "Wow! The rich woman begs for support!" Shyvana hugged Ashe, making Lux giggle. Suddenly becoming so popular, the little girl felt a little embarrassed, "Actually... actually, this ability consumes more mana than restoring and purifying substances. I can only make so much gold at one time." Ashe gestured with her hand, it was about the size of two basketballs. "This is already very powerful!" Youlan''s eyes began to light up, and she took the opponent''s hand, "Ai Xi, do you still need a sister?" "Uh, I..." Ashe blushed. Su Chen wisely coughed twice, interrupting the chatting of several girls, "Ai Xi''s ability is too wasteful to use to produce gold." "Hmph. What''s that for?" "Produce gunpowder?" "It''s not the same to buy with money..." You Lan curled her lips in disdain. "Speaking of gunpowder, Ashe, I have a gift for you." Su Chen smiled slightly, and took out a flintlock gun from the ring. The six flintlock guns he made in the past few days in the blacksmith shop were all made of the best materials in the kingdom, and the iron hammers were carved with exquisite bird-like patterns. There are also beautiful carvings on the steel hoop, which is very delicate. "What''s this?" "It''s so beautiful!" Shyvana leaned over curiously. "It''s a weapon to kill." You Lan snorted softly. Although she didn''t want to admit it, the weapon Su Chen invented was indeed terrifyingly powerful, allowing ordinary people to easily kill a knight who had been trained for many years. "A murder weapon?!" Shivana couldn''t believe it, how could such a short iron rod kill someone? But Lux saw the clues, "Su Chen, your musket seems to be a little different from the previous one..." "It''s really different. I''ve done a technical upgrade, and now it''s called a flintlock gun." "Come to the yard. I''ll show you." A few minutes later. Four women and one man came to the back garden of the castle. After Su Chen loaded the fixed amount of gunpowder, he directly pulled the trigger. The flint on the hammer hit the edge of the powder pool, and sparks quickly ignited the gunpowder. Push the lead shot out of the barrel! "boom!!!" A bang! A stone sculpture more than 30 meters away was beaten to pieces! Stone chips splash! Although it was not pierced, a pit a few centimeters deep appeared on the surface of the stone carving, and more than a dozen cracks spread out from the edge, which is enough to show its power. The four girls looked silly! Especially Shyvana, with her mouth wide open, couldn''t believe what she saw! This, what magic weapon is this? terrible! As for Ashe, Youlan and Lux, they were different from Shivana in shock. After all, they had seen musket shooting several times. They were shocked by Su Chen''s way of lighting the fire! In the past, Su Chen used fire to ignite the medicine pool. Detonate the gunpowder, and this time, just pull the trigger! The speed is greatly improved! The only trouble is reloading! In fact, Su Chen can also directly make a breech-loading flintlock gun, that is, pack the gunpowder in a fixed amount in a paper shell, and fill it in one by one from the back, which is the prototype of the bullet. But he didn''t want to go so fast. Everything needs a transition period. "I improved the ignition method." "Using flint impacts to generate sparks and ignite the primer." "In this way, not only the speed is greatly improved, but also it can be easily operated by a single person." After Su Chen explained, he handed the flintlock to Ai Xi. "Thank you, Brother Su." Ashe took the gun over, liking it so much. Look over and over again. She found her name engraved on the butt of the gun. God! Brother Su is too hardworking! Ashe was so moved, this was simply the best gift he had ever received in his life! Lacus, Youlan and Shivana all looked at Ashe enviously. "Pfft¡ª" Su Chen looked at the expressions of the three girls and was overjoyed: "Okay, okay, don''t be greedy." "I''ve prepared one for each of you." What? Everyone has one? In the eyes of the three women, Qi Lu was delighted! Su Chen took out three flintlock guns from the ring and distributed them to Lacus and Shivana. When You Lan also received one, her eyes trembled slightly, "I have it too?" She has been against him, this guy, since he still prepared a gift for her. "Forget it." Su Chen made a gesture to take it back, "If this flintlock gun is auctioned in the capital, it can fetch hundreds of golden eagles at least!" "I... I want it!" "Give me!" Chapter 982 You Lan hastily snatched it over. Looking at this exquisite flintlock gun with both beauty and power, her icy little face blushed uncontrollably. How could a killer like her not like this weapon? With this thing, she is even more powerful! Within a few meters, she only needs to fire a single shot, and the enemy probably won''t even know how to die. "After accepting someone else''s gift, don''t you even know how to say thank you?" After Shivana and Lacus both thanked, Su Chen looked at Youlan. Light and authentic. "Oh, thanks." You Lan was still a little bit reluctant, and her cherry lips muttered. "Did you forget..." Seeing the gradually harmonious relationship between the two, Lacus couldn''t help but smile. Su Chen, he really has a big heart. After distributing some gunpowder to the witches, Su Chen was ready to say goodbye to them. He might have to leave for a while. The four girls heard the news. Qi Qi was taken aback. Ai Xi was the first to throw herself on Su Chen, hugging him tightly, "Brother Su, you... do you really want to leave? I can''t bear you." "It''s not like I''m not coming back." Su Chen smiled bitterly, "In my world, I still have relatives and friends, so I can''t stop going back." "I promise you, I''ll be back soon, okay?" Being patted on the head again, Ai Xi''s beautiful eyes immediately turned red. She had only known Su Chen for more than half a month, but she was already deeply attached to him. "Su Chen, are you really not going to stay any longer?" "Ahri and Breeze are still at Zhanzheng College..." Lux is also trying to keep him. "Ari, Breeze." Su Chen''s eyes showed longing, "I miss them too, but we can only meet again next time." Lacus fell silent. There is a trace of anger in my heart. This guy has done so many things in the capital this month. Actually want to walk away? But Su Chen, why didn''t he have a reason... Main world, dad, mom, grandma, Xiyuan, Xianxian, Qi Guangyao, Han Li. Cannon and they are all waiting for him...how could he stay in the lol world? If you want to blame, you can only blame this Ha Ma batch Wanjie Taobao system! system:? "Nana." At this time, Su Chen turned his attention to Shivana again, and said solemnly: "Will you be my chief knight?" "Aha?" The dragon girl was stunned. "According to the "Noble Law of the Kingdom of Demacia", each marquis can recruit four hundred knights!" "Each knight can have up to three followers!" "Then, I want to hire you as my chief guard knight, with a monthly salary of ten golden eagles!" The dragon girl almost hit the ground with her jaw! Ten golden eagles! Chief Knight of the Marquis! My mother duck! This... what''s the situation? Shyvana couldn''t help herself for a long time, she was just the daughter of a peasant woman, and she had a dangerous identity as a witch. How can He De become the chief knight of the Marquis of the Kingdom? The other three girls were also surprised. "I have a good eye." Youlan snorted lightly. Shivana is a rare battle witch with dragon blood, and her combat power is not ordinary. Among the witches she knows, perhaps only the perverted ¥¥¥¤ can suppress her. "I do!" Shyvana knelt down on one knee, with a rare solemn expression on her face: "Master Marquis!" "I am Shivana Skye. I am willing to be your chief knight, this life, and never betray!" The dragon girl doesn''t know the etiquette of knights when they are loyal to their masters. She has only seen some folk dramas, which seem to be performed like this. Su Chen didn''t pay attention to these red tapes, but just stretched out a hand to the dragon girl, "I accept your allegiance, Knight Shivana." "Boom." After kissing the back of the hand, Shivana officially recognized Su Chen as the master. Became her chief knight. The girl is very happy. Although she had only been together for a few days, she could feel that Su Chen was not only kind. The strength is high, and there is great ability! For example, this flintlock gun, is this something that a mortal head can come up with? Who wouldn''t want to be loyal to a strong man? Lift Shyvana off the ground. Su Chen gave her another gift. The World of Relying on Heaven and Slaying Dragons! The supreme martial artist, with his precious sword and dragon slaying, commanded the world, no one dares not to obey! That''s right, what Su Chen gave Shivana was the weapon of the Golden Retriever Lion King Xie Xun¡ª¡ª Dragon Slaying Knife! Shivana held this crude but unparalleled sharp sword, and was extremely happy for a moment. After waving a few times in succession, the weight is just right! As if it was tailor-made for her! "This knife is made of meteoric iron mixed with Western fine gold. It is by no means comparable to ordinary weapons." "Use it well." Su Chen patted her shoulder with a smile, then turned his gaze to You Lan. "Youlan." "what?" "During my absence, I want you to protect Ashe and Lacus well." "Is it still necessary for you to say that?" Youlan has always been rebellious and arrogant, "Lax is my favorite person, Aixi, I will still be waiting to hug rich women''s thighs in the future. Naturally, I will protect them well." Lacus is your favorite person? Why does this sound a little weird... Su Chen didn''t think much about it either. Just take out a sword from the ring, Yitian Sword! "This one is called the Yitian Sword. It is a pair with the Tulong Dao, and they are also unparalleled in sharpness." "Didn''t Xiaogu break your dagger before, and this sword is for you." You Lan snorted, took the sword and waved it a few times, "It''s a bit long, but it''s okay." "Thanks." "Um." Su Chen nodded, and finally took out two more magic scrolls, and gave them to Lacus and Ashe respectively¡ªthese two were his closest friends. "Seventh-level magic scroll!?" Lacus quickly recognized it, and quickly pushed back, "This is too precious, Su Chen, I can''t take it!" Ashe was also stunned for a moment, the little girl didn''t know the value of the seventh-level scroll. "I bought this thing before, and it''s useless to me now." "One for each of you, with self-defense." Without hesitation, Su Chen re-stuffed the magic scroll worth thousands of golden eagles to Lux, who hesitated for a moment, and could only accept it with a wry smile. A magister, what he releases at will may be sixth or seventh-level magic, and this is really not needed. "Okay, everyone." "There is no never-ending feast." "I am leaving." Su Chen clasped his fists to bid farewell, feeling that the road is far away and we will see each other again by fate. Under the reluctant eyes of the four women, Su Chen activated the space teleportation, and his body disappeared into the white light. Eventually, it was gone. Ashe was held by Lacus, feeling lost in her heart, as if she had lost something precious. Shyvana sighed deeply. Just after being recruited as the chief knight, the master ran away, what is this? "Su Chen, safe travels." "You must come back again." Lacus prayed silently in her heart. As for Youlan of the Night, the best assassin of the Demon Mountain Priory, although she appeared to be ruthless and ungrateful, when Su Chen really left, she felt a little bit of reluctance in her heart... After all, this man is broad-minded, mysterious, and very interesting. Also, the meals he cooks are so delicious. In the end, he is really handsome¡ª¡ª Although she doesn''t want to admit it. Chapter 983 "Wow!" The light gradually faded. Su Chen returned to a modernly decorated bedroom, which was spacious and bright. retro lamp. French windows. Nordic little fresh air. For a moment, Su Chen felt slightly uncomfortable. After staying in the lol world for more than half a month, he is a bit used to living in a foreign castle. I have to say that it was a very good life experience. "call¡­¡­" "Finally back." Su Chen let out a long breath and threw himself on the bed. As if he had gone on a big tour, he felt a little tired. However, this trip to Mithril City was quite rewarding. Especially with the acquisition of a whole bunch of new abilities. The golden holy shield of the prince''s w skill. Torso''s Wind Barrier. Unlimited blue buff. There is also the most perverted gourd brother-Huang Wa''s supernatural powers of steel and iron bones. The water element control skill has even been upgraded to the diamond peerless level. Now he has no problem sinking several aircraft carriers by himself. In addition, he also bought a lot of magic scrolls at his own expense. He used them and gave them away. There were still one eighth-level scroll and seven-level scroll left, and ten sixth-level scrolls. There are many other levels. By the way, there is also a defense tower! This is a big killer, and it will definitely come in handy in the future. As for lol equipment, Su Chen got a tear of the goddess. The only regret is that there is only one fragment left of the dream key, so we can get it all together. It''s a pity that this kind of treasure is rare. "Um?" "Lax, don''t you still want to give me a red envelope?" "I also raised two koi in my qq ranch. If I eat one, my luck value will skyrocket, and I might be able to bloom!" Su Chen regained his spirit immediately. But the system immediately shattered his illusion. "Ding!" "Host, red envelopes are different from gift bags, big turntables, lottery draws and other reward methods, and only items related to oneself will be removed." "Unless you are reminded of a red envelope with bursting ideas and potential bursts, it is possible to open the dream key." Immediately afterwards¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the second order of the lol world - the knight order of the shining princess Lacus, and received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 25 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 6 points." "Your fianc¨¦e, Luminous Princess Lacus. I will give you a silver red envelope x1." "Your fianc¨¦e, Luminous Princess Lacus, will give you a golden red envelope x1." "Your fianc¨¦e, Luxurious Princess Lacus, will give you a platinum red envelope x2." A total of four red envelopes! Two platinum! Such a combination is already very good, Su Chen directly asked the system to be disassembled. "Ding!" "Unpack Lacus''s silver red envelope, and get the magic power of Princess Radiance, which can be used to increase the upper limit of true energy reserves." "Oh? Magic power?" Su Chen''s heart moved, and he directly loaded the magic power of Lux''s whole body. Inside Dantian. The upper limit of infuriating gas storage, immediately increased by 2%. With the help of the system, Su Chen can transform true qi into any form of energy from the myriad worlds, fighting qi and magic power in the Western fantasy world, chakra in the Naruto world, domineering in the One Piece world, internal force in the martial arts world...etc. "Ding!" "Unpack Lux''s golden red envelope and get the full set of skills of the Radiant Girl!" "Passive skill, radiant." "Q skill. Binding of light." "w skill, curved light barrier." "E skill, light-transmitting singularity." "R skill, ultimate flash." I go! Lux is so generous, she actually taught him all five skills at once. This is really 666! Su Chen was very happy. Who would think that they have too many skills? Besides, Lux''s skills. They are all very strong! q control, w shield, e slow down + damage. Not to mention the big move, the ultimate flash, the name is awesome! Fighting with the army in the future, the range is far, the damage is high, it must be very cool to use it to fight the plane! "system!" "Continue to disassemble!" Su Chen was excited. Lux''s full set of skills is only gold-level judgment. Two platinum, wouldn''t it be more powerful? It''s a pity that it''s not without the potential to explode. Can''t open dream key fragments. "Ding!" "Unpack Lux''s first platinum red envelope, and get a special status-type skill - [Unlimited Firepower Mode]!" "In this mode, the magic power is unlimited!" "Cooling time of most skills. Reduced by 8%!" Unlimited firepower! God! Su Chen was stunned! It''s really great that Lux gave him such a big gift! Many lolers, the favorite mode to play is Unlimited Firepower. In this mode, the cooldown time of all hero skills is reduced by 8%, and you can use skills like crazy! And it''s infinitely blue! The rhythm is so fast that it explodes, so fast that it flies! It''s a thrill to play! "Unexpectedly, Lux actually gave me such a state-of-the-art skill, it''s not in vain that I treat her so well, hehe." "Three minutes? The cooling time is one month?" After reading the skill details of Infinite Firepower Pu, Su Chen said, "It''s not bad, it''s not too much!" "In these three minutes. Energy Iron Fist, Last Stand, Golden Holy Shield + Dragon Blood Shield + Curved Light Barrier, Ultimate Flash, Divine Invisibility, Dragon Slaying... these powerful skills. Can I just use them casually?" "Tuigui, isn''t this too cool?" "Who can stop me?" "but¡­¡­" Su Chen''s eyes darkened for a moment, and he almost cursed: "Isn''t this considered an explosion of potential? You''re cheating, the system!" The system ignored him, but opened the last platinum red packet. "Ding!" "Unpack Lux''s second platinum red envelope, and get [Myriad Worlds Time-Space Delay Card], which can be used to slow down the flow of time and space in a specific plane." "Optional gears: double, double, five times, ten times, twenty times, one hundred times." Um? This thing, it seems, is quite useful. Su Chen was shocked. He was actually a bit reluctant to go back to the main world, after all, he had formed a deep relationship with Ashe and Lux, as well as Ahri and Breeze, and he didn''t see them when he went back this time. The mainland of Valoran is a western fantasy world of sword and magic. Not only are there many killers, the royal family is monopolized, and the temple also hunts and kills witches wantonly. If possible, Su Chen would like to stay and protect these poor young ladies. Unfortunately, he has to come back... Otherwise, just change the name of this book to "lol Taobao Store". "Myriad Worlds Taobao orders are all random." "In case the next order from the lol world is decades away, how can I face Ashe, Lacus and Ahri?" Su Chen shook his head melancholy, "This Myriad Realms Time and Space Delay Card comes just in time!" "system!" "Give me ten times the flow speed of the lol world!" With a crisp system notification sound, the Myriad Realms Time-Space Delay Card disappeared from the warehouse. Before receiving the next lol order, ten days passed in the main world, and only one day passed in Valoran. Chapter 984 night. Donghai City. Qi Family Manor, study room. "What about the people you sent over?" Sitting behind the desk was a middle-aged man in a dark blue shirt and thin-rimmed glasses. He had a mustache, was tall and burly, and had a calm and dignified expression. A man four or five years younger than him, in a suit and leather shoes, stood respectfully in front of the table, with a nervous tone: "There''s...no news yet." "Um?" Mustache frowned, took off his glasses, and looked at the man in the suit, "Is there no news, or can''t be contacted?" "could not be reached." The man in the suit gritted his teeth. Mustache folded the glasses and placed them flat on the table. Then he leaned on the back of the chair and rubbed the bridge of his nose, "It''s long past dinner time...that is to say, your people failed?" "Should...it should be." "Should? Huh!" The character mustache shook his head. "Dongqiang, Dongqiang, what do you want me to say about you? You can''t handle such a trivial matter, how can you let me reuse you in the future?" When the man in the suit heard this, he immediately became nervous, "No... no, brother! You can''t blame me!" "I heard from Liu Hai today that Qi Guangyao found a helper who can break a table with one palm!" There was a trace of coldness on the high cheekbones of the mustache. "Warrior bodyguard... Hehe, I underestimated this nephew of mine, it''s kind of interesting." "Brother!" "Don''t worry, I didn''t know that there was a warrior by his side before, so I made a mistake!" "Tomorrow afternoon, my father will officially announce the distribution of the inheritance. One morning is enough time for me to kill him!" In the eyes of the man in the suit, a fierce light flickered. "Okay, I''ll give you another chance." "If you miss again, I will let Xiaofeng deal with that kid, and at the same time clean up you and your son." Bazihu ??said this sentence lightly. The man in the suit shivered all over, nodded repeatedly, and exited the study. Take it behind the door. Qi Dongqiang walked in the corridor, his face darkened step by step. His big brother, Chi Delongza, is too ruthless. In his eyes, he only has interests and no family affection. It seems that after I get rid of that kid Qi Guangyao, I have to find another way out... After one night. the next day. Nine in the morning. "Second!" "Second!" Su Chen was still in his sleep to have a tryst with Zhou Gong, when he was woken up by the sound of banging on the door. Qi Guangyao walked in with a look of contempt on his face, "I''ll go, second child, why don''t you tell me to protect me?" "Sleeping so hard. I was kidnapped from home by a killer. You probably don''t even know it." "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen rubbed his sleepy eyes and got up from the bed. "Oh, you slept soundly, but I can''t sleep!" Qi Guangyao sat on the sofa, "Last night, the scene of Aunt Ji''s death was imprinted in my mind, why can''t I get it off..." Gulu Gulu. Su Chen was brushing his teeth. "I didn''t fall asleep until after five o''clock in the morning, but I hadn''t slept for a few hours before the family called and told me to go back to the manor this afternoon. Grandpa will officially announce the distribution of the estate. I must be there." huh huh huh. Su Chen was washing his face. "Second, are you listening to me?" Qi Guangyao walked into the bathroom with a worried expression on his face, "By two o''clock in the afternoon, if the family doesn''t attack me anymore, grandpa will give me half of the inheritance..." "Uncle and Uncle, how could such a person allow such a thing to happen?" Su Chen took out a disposable cleansing towel, wiped his face, and rolled his eyes at Qi Guangyao in the mirror, "Hearing your tone, do you want them to kill you?" "No way!" Qi Guangyao had a mournful face. "Aren''t I afraid?" "People like Qi Delong and Qi Dongqiang are more ruthless than poisonous snakes. How could they give me tens of billions? Unless it''s almost like hell!" puff-- Zidron? Qi Dongqiang? Qi Delong Dongqiang! This name is really loud and elegant! "Second, what should I do, I dare not go out now." Qi Guangyao wailed, "If I drive over, Made. I have a hunch that there will be a car accident 100%!" "Okay, Daqi." Su Chen patted Qi Guangyao on the shoulder with a very relaxed expression, "I told you, the safest place in the East China Sea is next to me. With my young master around, I can''t smash the signboard." "Let''s go to have morning tea." After stretching, Su Chen went straight out of the bedroom. Qi Guangyao hurried to keep up, he didn''t dare to leave the five-step range of his brother now, for fear of accidents. ten minutes later. A Range Rover pulls out of the garage. Drive to the mall in the city center. A Baojun quickly followed by the side of the road. "Brother Wolf, that kid is in that car, do you want to do it?" "Don''t worry, follow up first. See where they go." "good." A chubby little brother was driving Baojun, and a man with sinister facial features was sitting in the back seat, with murderous intent in his eyes. Donghai Baolong City, inside a high-end Hong Kong-style tea restaurant. Su Chen ordered some breakfast snacks. Shrimp dumplings and rice rolls are delicious. Because of what happened last night, Qi Guangyao didn''t dare to move his chopsticks, but seeing Su Chen eating so happily, he finally couldn''t help it anymore, he was almost starving to death. "Brother Wolf, what do you say?" Opposite the shopping mall, on the fourth floor of a shopping mall, the fat boy put down the binoculars, "Call Fang Peng over, they will definitely have to eat for a while, this is an excellent time!" "good." The shady man nodded. A few minutes later. A man in black ran to the rooftop of the shopping mall, set up a sniper rifle, adjusted the 8x scope, and aimed at Qi Guangyao in the window of a box in the tea restaurant. "Brother Wolf, Fang Peng is ready." The sniper narrowed his eyes. said softly. "Do it." A man''s voice came from the earphones. The sniper pulled the trigger, and a steel core bullet was accurately shot at Qi Guangyao''s temple hundreds of meters away! Fang Peng is a death sniper secretly cultivated by the Qi family. Over the years, he has killed many competitors for Qi Delong. The moment he pulled the trigger, he was sure that the target on the other side was already a dead person. But the scene in the mirror surprised him! What exactly is this tm? ? Fang Peng rubbed his eyes vigorously. I see. The box of the tea restaurant opposite. It was protected by a translucent golden sphere shield, and the bullets were shot on it, but the light of the shield was only dimmed. The two people inside did not receive any harm! "This...hell?!" "Fuck!" "Could it be a legendary technique?" Fang Peng was stunned for a long time, "Made, I don''t believe it!" "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Three more shots! The bullet hit the shield of the golden sphere, and the light of the shield quickly dimmed, shaking and on the verge of collapse. The people inside are still unscathed! "hiss--!!" Fang Peng gasped, the hairs on his arms were about to stand on end! Could it be that the young man sitting opposite the target is the legendary Shufa Daoist? Sit there and let you fight! This confidence, this mana, is terrifying! Chapter 985 "Grass!" "Are you crazy for asking me to shoot a real Shufa?" "Go!" Fang Peng peed in fright, and quickly disassembled the sniper rifle, preparing to evacuate. "Hmph, do you want to leave now?" Su Chen squinted at the sniper on the rooftop of the shopping mall more than 300 meters away, and made a move with his right hand, using his true energy to roll up the four bullets that fell on the ground, and then threw them out of the window! "Shhhhhhh!!" A strong man at the peak level of a general, throw everything at once. The bullets are arranged in the formation of ¥Ú¥Ï¥Û. Shoot back at a speed comparable to when you shot it! The first bullet hit the edge of the roof. Second bullet. Shoot at the sniper gun. The third bullet pierced the sniper''s shoulder. The fourth bullet passed through the center of his throat, directly bursting out a blood hole, and the air poured in for a few seconds. The sniper died of suffocation... "Fang Peng!!" "Fang Peng?!" A male voice came from the earphones. It''s a pity he can''t hear it anymore. In the box of the tea restaurant. Qi Guangyao''s face was pale, and after holding back for a long time, a huge "grass" burst out from his mouth! He knows it! Qi Delong and Qi Dongqiang will never let him go! Before two o''clock this afternoon, I will definitely try my best to make him die unexpectedly! "solved." "Continue to eat." Su Chen clapped his hands and muttered at the same time, "Golden Holy Shield, can it block four sniper bullets? It''s better than I expected." "Old...Second, did you make that shiny golden shield just now?" Qi Guangyao wiped the cold sweat off his brow, and moved the seat to a place where he couldn''t see it from the window. "Well, it''s a technique." Su Chen was perfunctory. Qi Guangyao immediately pushed forward, "Can you teach me? Made, it''s so cool, you can''t even pierce bullets!" "After I get the inheritance, I will pay 300 million, can you teach me?" Su Chen rolled his eyes. Attributes of the Golden Holy Shield. How can it be so simple? Like the Dragon Blood Holy Shield, it absorbs damage. The reason why the bullet cannot penetrate is because the huge kinetic energy it carries is absorbed. "Da Qi, please don''t be so naive." "Tao should not be passed on lightly, have you heard of it?" "If you want me to teach you, you have to be qualified. Take my school of Heaven and Earth Promise Golden Buddha Body Shield as an example. How can ordinary people make it if they don''t practice it for decades?" I go! Heaven and Earth Promise Golden Buddha Body Shield! the name. It sounds like a very high-level technique, no wonder it can block sniper bullets! Qi Guangyao suddenly wilted, "Then you..." "I am a genius." Su Chen said lightly. Qi Guangyao: "..." Had morning tea. The two of them had nothing to do. After strolling around the mall for a while, they decided to go to the Internet cafe to play games. Qi Guangyao couldn''t laugh or cry, he just experienced an assassination... Can you be more serious, second child? "Hi, guest." "This store has a young lady to accompany you to play, do you need anything?" After turning on the machine, the boss showed them a wretched smile. "The kind with a sweet voice, a good figure, and a pretty face~" The two looked at each other. They all nodded in agreement. Immediately, the boss asked them to scan a QR code, and they could see all the female escorts nearby. When you see what you like, place an order directly. Let them rush over and play with human flesh. These female escorts are charged by the hour, and Internet cafes will have a commission. "Isn''t this the same as a technician in a massage shop?" "Well¡­¡­" "This No. 35 technician is pretty good, fierce enough, but the rank is too low!" "Number 78 is not bad either, with a cold style and frequent swearing, suitable for people who are shaking the m attribute." "Oh? Technician number 12 used to be a professional player. Tsk tsk, why did you go into the sea..." Su Chen flipped through the roster of companions nearby, and quickly ordered a female companion who was more expensive and had a high rating. Click to place an order¡ªanyway, all the expenses today will be charged to Young Master Qi''s account. not for a while. The two female companions hurried over dressed up beautifully. Su Chen''s name is Nami, and Qi Guangyao''s name is Keke. The former has a sweet voice, while the latter is tolerant. According to the rules, Qi Guangyao and the others paid for the internet fee. The two young ladies have nice voices, fast hands, tell nasty jokes from time to time, act coquettishly, act cutely, and serve Su Chen and Qi Guangyao very comfortably. Let''s play together. It is inevitable to talk about everything. Su Chen was rather bored, while Qi Guangyao was full of braggadocio, revealing a little about his imminent inheritance of a huge inheritance. The female companion named Ke Ke immediately fell in love with it! She realized that this was a super rich second generation. It''s different from those dicky nerds she usually plays with! "Young Master Qi..." "Don''t you feel bored playing League of Legends all the time?" "How about we play something else?" Coco''s winking eyes were like silk, and her tone was provocative. "Okay, what do you play?" Qi Guangyao didn''t care, "Dota. Chicken, Speed, Warcraft, Interstellar... I''m good at them all!" "Not these, I mean, play something more exciting." "For example, go to the hotel next door to open a room, talk about life ideals and so on...you know what I mean." A shyness appeared on Ke Ke''s pretty face, and she didn''t say any more. She believes that as long as this Young Master Qi is not a fool, he can understand her true intentions. Nami on the side was so angry that she cursed in her heart, it''s too shameless for this bitch to be so impatient! ? Su Chen smiled wryly and shook his head. It seems that in this world, handsome guys can never compare to rich second generations... The rich ones are still uncles! How could Nami just give up Qi Guangyao? She cleared her throat, and was about to seduce Qi Guangyao with her sweet voice, but Qi Guangyao suddenly stood up as if going crazy, and kicked on the two balls of silica gel on Coco, directly hitting her. Kicked from the sofa chair, he turned over and fell on his back! "ah--!!" Nami looked confused. Have no idea what''s going on here. Young Master Qi, are you crazy? I saw that Qi Guangyao''s eyes were red, he pulled the keyboard over, and slammed it on Ke Ke, cursing: "Made! That old dog Qi Delong sent you again!" "Depend on!" "Depend on!" "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!!" "I have my brother to protect me!" "No one can take away what belongs to me!" "Go to hell! Go to hell!" Qi Guangyao seemed to have lost his mind, he punched and kicked Ke Ke, Nami screamed and escaped from the box. Su Chen observed for a while, then quickly pulled Qi Guangyao away, "Da Qi!" "You hit the wrong person!" "Oh, she''s not someone sent by your family..." Only then did Qi Guangyao calm down: "ah?!" Twenty minutes later. Qi Guangyao was invited into the police station to drink tea because of fighting and causing trouble. He was criticized and educated by the civil law enforcement officers, and he paid Ke Ke a large sum of money behind his ears. After receiving generous compensation and a sincere apology, Ke Ke expressed his willingness to reconcile, and with Su Chen''s release on bail, Qi Guangyao was released from the prison... Chapter 986 noon. The two brothers who had just left the security bureau returned home. "Okay, Daqi, don''t be too nervous, I''m here." Su Chen patted Qi Guangyao on the shoulder, "After lunch later, we will go to your family manor to meet your grandfather, and inherit half of the inheritance, so mad at your two uncles!" "Um!" "Second, thank you." Qi Guangyao gently held Su Chen''s hand on his shoulder, his eyes were moved, "I only hate that I am not a girl. Otherwise, I will definitely promise you with my body! Repay your kindness!" "Get out!!!" Lunch is made with Valoran specialties. very simple. Fried snow oyster mushrooms, fried green langoustine, served with two ambergris salad. Qi Guangyao only ate a bite of snow oyster mushroom. Immediately amazed! too delicious! He has eaten countless delicacies from mountains and seas, and this is the first time he has eaten such delicious mushrooms! There is a milky aroma in the soft mushroom flesh. What kind of mushroom is this? And the shrimp, isn''t it too elastic? He has eaten Australian Dragon, Boston Dragon, and Kobe Dragon, and the taste is completely inferior! Finally there is a dark purple pulp. The meat is cold and firm, sweet and sour. It is characterized by a lot of seeds that will burst into pulp. It tastes so good! Qi Guangyao dared to swear that this was the best meal he had ever eaten in his life. Although he had no idea what was in his mouth, he believed that his brother would not harm him. correct. Incidentally. When he went out to throw out the kitchen garbage, Su Chen conveniently dealt with the four killers who sneaked into the community, murdered and burned the corpses, and Qi Guangyao didn''t even know about it within three to five seconds. at the same time. In a detached villa. Qi Dongqiang''s family turned around, extremely irritable. "Zhou Heng and the others also lost contact?" "how so!" "Damn it! Damn it!" Qi Dongqiang stomped his feet on the ground frantically, with a look of ferocity on his face, "There are still three hours left, that kid Qi Guangyao is about to leave for his family, and the eldest brother has ordered that you must never do anything in the manor..." "Can''t we do it on the way to the manor?" The voice of his wife Zhou Yanhong came. This is a mature and beautiful woman, with a pair of flaming red lips and a long black dress, as if she is going to a dance in the afternoon. "If you can''t let go of children, you can''t let go of wolves, husband." "It seems that this nephew of ours hired expert guards at a great price, and desperately wanted to inherit half of the inheritance. Of course, we also have to bleed." Qi Dongqiang frowned and turned around. "Ah Hong, what do you mean..." "Honey, have you heard of dead cells?" There was a poisonous snake-like gaze in the beautiful woman''s eyes. dead cells? The top killer organization in the dark world! The member code names are all named after human cells, they are ruthless and masterful! Please move a killer of this level, at least it will cost tens of millions, right? Qi Dongqiang felt a pain in his flesh. "Don''t worry, husband, I''ve already made arrangements. That boy Qi Guangyao will never enter the manor." "By the way, husband. What do you think of me in this dress?" ¡­ After two o''clock in the afternoon. Su Chen drove a Land Rover and carried Qi Guangyao to the Qi Family Manor located in the eastern suburb of Donghai. The Qi family is in the East China Sea, so it is not considered a first-class family, but it is absolutely no problem to be in the second echelon. In the final analysis, Donghai is developing too fast, almost on par with the capital Yanjing. There are too many rich and wealthy families, such as the Yun family, Lei family and Shangguan family, which can be called the top families in this city. Take the freeway out of town. Su Chen followed the navigation. Qi Guangyao was apprehensive all the way and kept looking around. Su Chen is not worried at all, this is a highway with many surveillance cameras, no matter how crazy the Qi family is, it is impossible to do anything here. If you want to do it, you have to get off the high speed. half an hour later. Su Chen went down a fork in the road and drove towards a beautiful green hill. The navigation is gone here, and Qi Guangyao''s human flesh navigation is required. According to him, this ''Xiaoze Mountain'' is the Qi family''s private territory, and road cards are set up on the mountain road, and outsiders are not allowed to enter. far away. Su Chen saw a road card, and four Qi family security guards in uniform lowered the lifting pole to block them. "I''m Qi Guangyao, let me go!" Qi Guangyao poked his head out of the car window and yelled at the four Qi family security guards, but the latter didn''t take him seriously at all. Don''t move. Just when Qi Guangyao was wondering, Su Chen in the driver''s seat suddenly let out a startled cry: "careful!" It''s too late, so fast! On the cliff above the mountain road. Suddenly jumped down alone! A foreign man in white clothes, white pants, white hat, white hair and white skin! He held a silver-white alloy saber with murderous intent in his eyes, and when he leaped high, a terrifying true energy erupted from the blade. It turned into a huge blade of true energy, and slashed fiercely on the roof of the Land Rover! There was a huge metal whimpering sound, and the Land Rover was cut in half by this knife! The body made of aluminum alloy steel broke directly from the middle, and the windows exploded into countless glass slags, which splashed everywhere and were thrown to both sides of the mountain road. "Patter." Su Chen landed in the air, holding Qi Guangyao in his arms. "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Qi Guangyao was so frightened that he peed, his face turned pale. He already knew that the Qi family would not let him go up the mountain easily, but unexpectedly, the assassination would come so suddenly! The weird killer in all white in front of him actually slashed open a Land Rover with a single knife, this... Isn''t this too terrifying? The horror of this group of practitioners has once again refreshed Qi Guangyao''s three views! "Your skills are good." A white killer dressed in white, carrying a saber. Speaking in obscure Chinese, he commented: "It''s a pity that you met me, so, you go to die." The white killer''s tone was flat, with a kind of absolute self-confidence. As if there is no task in this world that he cannot complete. "I go!" "This is what Mrs. Zhou said, the A-level killer from Ma Dead Cell Mi - white blood cells!?" "It''s really white enough!" "Cut off the Land Rover with one knife, this foreign devil is too scary!" "I think the old man said it. This is called the release of true energy, the realm of generals!" "Is it also called general in foreign countries?" Several Qi family security guards retreated far away. They were only ordered to stop Fifth Young Master Qi Guangyao, so they could get an extra month''s salary. In their eyes, Qi Guangyao and his capable bodyguard were already two corpses. "To be honest, I''m really tired of slaughtering you Chinese monkeys." The white killer shook his head, with a hint of impatience in his tone, "One by one, they are all masters of martial arts, Huaxia Kungfu, and after practicing Three-legged Cat Kungfu for several years, they feel that they are invincible in the world. It''s ridiculous!" "However, I happened to come to China to perform a mission, and the employer gave me a high salary, so I will reluctantly come and kill you two, haha..." "You should be honored to die at the hands of my white blood cell, shouldn''t you?" Chapter 987 Facing this nonsense foreign devil killer, Su Chen only responded with two words: "Stupid." "Huh? If you dare to scold me, you are courting death!" The white blood cells stared hard, and the killing intent leaked out! snort! If he hadn''t been working hard to learn Chinese recently, how could he have been chatting with this little bodyguard for so long? By the way, Huaxia''s employer is too generous, and he keeps his promise, paying the remuneration in one lump sum, and the task is simple and easy. White blood cells have decided, and they will develop in China for a long time in the future. Immediately, just when the white blood cells were about to kill the two ants in front of them! Sudden mutation! Su Chen''s right hand suddenly left his wrist strangely. Fly towards him at an extremely fast speed! "What the hell?" White blood cells froze for a moment. How could the hands be separated from the wrists! Could it be that this kid is a stranger? ! With this in mind. Su Chen''s right hand flew over, firmly grabbed his shoulder, and pulled him back violently! "snort!" "Since you are so anxious to die, I will give you a ride!" The white blood cells didn''t resist either, bursting out of true energy in the air, and slashed at Su Chen''s face! "Second!" Qi Guangyao exclaimed from behind. Facing the white blood cell''s slash, Su Chen did not avoid it, and directly activated the ¥ÁGolden Shield. Then a ¥Á energy iron fist blasted out! Double Li Yuanba''s divine power exploded! More than 30,000 catties of fist strength, combined with the ¥ÁÌúÑ©¥À style, slammed on the chest of the white blood cell! The opponent''s alloy sword slashed at him, and all the power was absorbed by the golden holy shield! With a sound of "Boom!", the shield shattered, which just offset it, and Su Chen didn''t receive any damage. However, this A-level killer from the dark world does not have Su Chen''s shield skills. He was hit in the chest with a punch, and all 26 bones in his body were snapped off! The internal organs exploded, the blood vessels burst, and even the two eyeballs were squeezed out of the eye sockets by the huge pressure, and there were long blood vessels behind them... "How can it be?" This is the last thought of the white blood cell before dying. Immediately, the corpse flew more than 30 meters away, hit the cliff, and died terribly. The whole process was like Su Chen slapping a buzzing mosquito to death without any effort at all, and even the expression on his face didn''t change much. "call--" "Made, I thought I was going to catch a cold!" "Second brother is so strong..." Qi Guangyao wiped the sweat off his brow, and then yelled at the security guards of Qi''s family, "Hey! Still not letting go?" "Let''s go!" "Let it go!" "Fifth Young Master, please come in! Fifth Young Master, please come in!" After the lifting pole was raised, the four security guards almost knelt on the ground. Welcome Su Chen and Qi Guangyao in. terrible. Mrs. Zhou spent more than 10 million to hire an A-level killer, enough to rival a Chinese military general, but was punched to death by this young man? What is the background of this person? "Second, thank you..." "Okay, between us brothers, why don''t we say thank you." Walking on the mountain road, Su Chen waved his hand and blocked Qi Guangyao''s words, "A good man will do his best to send the Buddha to the west, don''t worry. If you don''t let you get half of the property today, I won''t leave. " "Um!" Qi Guangyao was very moved. How could he, a dude, be able to make friends with such a strong martial artist? It''s really God''s pity... at this time. Qi Family Manor, the second floor of a luxurious villa. The senior members of the Qi family surrounded a bedridden old man, weeping. The old man was wearing thin clothes, as skinny as a stick, and wearing a breathing mask. There were only faint fluctuations on the life detector beside the bed, which symbolized that he was still alive. He is the head of the Qi family, Qi Muxiong. At this time, he was no longer as majestic as before. The vigorous means vanished in smoke, and the remaining life was like a candle in the wind, which may be extinguished at any time. "Brother, husband, I''m going to the bathroom." Zhou Yanhong wiped away the non-existent tears in the corners of her eyes, got up and left the room. Instead of going to the bathroom, she came to the backyard of the villa and took out her vibrating mobile phone. Press the answer button: ''It must be that Qi Guangyao, that little beast is dead, right? '' Zhou Yanhong thought coldly: "Hey, how''s it going?" "Mrs. Zhou!" "Rough... rough thing!" "It''s a big deal!" The sneer on Zhou Yanhong''s face froze, and she only heard the trembling voice on the phone saying: "The killer called white blood cells you invited was punched to death by the bodyguards next to Fifth Young Master!!" I was stunned for a second! Zhou Yanhong scolded angrily: "Presumptuous! What nonsense are you talking about?!" "White Blood Cell is the elite killer of ¥Á Death Cell ¥À. I spent 13 million to hire him. He just assassinated a general in Jinling City. How could he be beaten to death with one punch!?" Ding dong! A photo was sent to her phone. It''s a picture of the tragic death of white blood cells. I saw his two eyeballs drooping on his cheeks, his entire chest was sunken half an inch, and his snow-white body was stained red with blood, as if he had been hit by a high-speed train! "..." "This... this... how is this possible?!?" Zhou Yanhong zoomed in on the photo with two fingers, her eyes widened. It seems to explode! White blood cells, dead? Doesn''t that mean that the young man next to Qi Guangyao is a mid-to-high-ranking general? ! She just felt cold. Then I saw two young men walking in from the gate of the villa. Qi Guangyao. Su Chen. "Second aunt, hello." The corner of Qi Guangyao''s mouth curved into a cold smile. "You... hello, Guangyao." Zhou Yanhong greeted with a dry smile, and couldn''t help looking at Su Chen beside him. unimaginable. This ordinary-looking, handsome young man is actually a general? ! "I advise you not to waste your efforts in vain, Second Aunt." Qi Guangyao approached Zhou Yanhong, and said softly, "Half of the inheritance belongs to me, and I, Qi Guangyao, will inherit it!" After speaking, the two left gracefully. Walk into the gate of the villa. Zhou Yanhong stood in the yard, her delicate body trembling with anger, "How...how could this happen!" "There is still a turning point, things must have a turning point!" "Dead cells... yes, dead cells!!" A gleam of light burst out of Zhou Yanhong''s eyes, "That kid dared to kill the person with the death cell, he is finished! Hahaha, he is dead!" She hurriedly operated her mobile phone and logged into the dark web. Upload the photo of the tragic death of white blood cells to the killer forum. All of a sudden, there was an uproar! And at this time. In the villa ward. The senior members of the Qi family were shocked by the arrival of Qi Guangyao! All eyes are on Zidron! Qi Delong gritted his teeth and looked at his younger brother Qi Dongqiang, his face was terribly gloomy. The latter was sweating profusely, wishing to cut Zhou Yanhong into pieces! This damned woman, how could she promise herself! He is going to kill her! ! "Uncle, uncle. Aunt, aunt, aunt, uncle..." Looking at these relatives, Qi Guangyao felt infinitely desolate. Every one of them, including the second aunt outside, probably wants to die, ha ha. He has never experienced the ordinary family affection of ordinary people, maybe this is fate. "Qi Guangyao!" "What are you doing here!" "The elders don''t bark at all, it''s really uneducated!" "The little bastard still has the face to come?" More than a dozen relatives who would not let the rain stand in front of Qi Guangyao one after another, glared at him, and refused to let him approach the bed. "Just now, who was the little bastard?" An icy voice suddenly came from behind, and then a black figure flashed out, rushing towards a beautiful middle-aged woman dressed in fancy dress. "Slap!!" A slap sound resounded throughout the room! The middle-aged beautiful woman flew straight out, smashed through the floor-to-ceiling windows, smashed into the yard, and passed out on the spot in a pile of glass shards. "Not polite." Su Chen clapped his hands. Chapter 988 quiet. In the ward. There was silence. None of the senior members of the Qi family expected that someone would dare to make trouble on such an occasion! Or the little bastard Qi Guangyao? Is he crazy! "Shu Fen!" The husband of the middle-aged beautiful woman who was blown away was so angry that he threw his fist at Su Chen''s face, "Little beast, if you dare to hit my wife, you''re fucking courting death¡ª" "Snapped!!!" Another slap! The high-ranking member of the Qi family spun and flew out, hitting his wife in the yard. The whole family should be tidy. In the ward, four or five elders of the Qi family were knocked to the ground, all of them furious! "The kid wants to die!" "Dare to come to our Qi family to make trouble!" "Come on. Destroy him!!" More than a dozen bodyguards of the Qi family filed in, and some even had guns in their hands! The scene was suddenly tense! Qi Guangyao was afraid that the two brothers Qi Delong and Qi Dongqiang would take advantage of the chaos to attack him, so he quickly hid behind Su Chen. "stop." At this time. An old and weak voice came from the bed, shaking the audience. It''s Saikio. "Father!" Qi Delong quickly lay down on the bed. Holding the old man''s hand, with a caring look, "How do you feel?" Qi Muxiong slowly pulled out his hand, and called Qi Guangyao''s name weakly, asking him to come to the bedside. The senior members of the Qi family standing in front of the bed, Qi Qi looked at Qi Delong, as if asking for his opinion, and the latter''s face was frighteningly gloomy... "Ahem!" A middle-aged lawyer wearing glasses and a suit by the bed suddenly coughed twice, "Young master, I must remind you that now the old Patriarch Qi has officially made his will, and I am recording the video here, which has legal benefits... ..." "I see." Qi Delong stood up and said with a dark face: "Let him come over." As the eldest son, he is now at the helm of the Qi family, so naturally no one dared to disobey his order and let them go. Qi Guangyao ran to the bed. His eyes trembled, he hesitated for a moment, and finally called out "Grandpa" "Glory..." "It''s me, I''m sorry for your family, you are a good boy..." At the last moment, Qi Muxiong didn''t know where he got the strength to hold Qi Guangyao''s hand tightly, crying. soon. Zhou Yanhong walked in and told Qi Dongqiang and Qi Delong about the matter. "General?!" Qi Delong''s pupils shrank suddenly! "How can it be?" "Qi Guangyao, you kid. How could he find a military general to protect him... and he''s still so young?!" Qi Guangyao was extremely shocked, turned around, and stared at Su Chen who was guarding Qi Guangyao in disbelief. He thought that Qi Dongqiang and Zhou Yanhong''s couple missed their shots again and again because the killer they found was too rubbish, but now it seems that it''s not their problem... "Who is this person, have you investigated clearly?" Qi Delong frowned into a Sichuan character. The average age of the Qi family executives present is in their forties or fifties. They are busy with government affairs and business all the year round, and they don''t have time to use Douyin and play Kuaishou like young people. Naturally, they didn''t know Su Chen. Zhou Yanhong said: "Brother, I also just received the news." "His name is Su Chen, and he is Qi Guangyao''s classmate at Jiangnan University, in the same dormitory." "One, one bedroom?!" The corner of Qi Delong''s mouth twitched violently twice. Nima! How lucky is it to be able to live in the same dormitory with a general, or a young general under the age of twenty? What a beep dog! Not long. Su Chen was called out by Qi Delong. Videos were recorded at the scene of the will, even though they didn''t dare to do anything to Qi Guangyao. "what''s up?" Su Chen came to the living room on the first floor of the villa. Qi Delong personally served a cup of the top-quality Songhu Longjing, his face was full of kindness, "Hehe, Mr. Su, right?" "Tea is free, just talk about things." Su Chen glanced at him lightly. "Okay, Mr. Su, I''m a straightforward person, so I, Qi Delong, won''t be in ink anymore!" Qi Delong put on a grinning face. "Let''s make a price. As long as you leave Qi''s house now, you can pay as much as you want." "Okay. One hundred billion." Su Chen stretched out a finger, thought for a while, and added: "Mu Jin." "..." The muscles at the corners of Qi Delong''s mouth twitched violently twice! Qi Dongqiang behind him. Zhou Yanhong, as well as two high-ranking confidantes of the Qi family, all want to roll their eyes! 100 billion? Return money? The five Qi families don''t add up to that much! "Hehe, Mr. Su really likes to joke...I''m serious." Qi Delong said with a sneer. "I''m serious too." Su Chen sat on the sofa, picked up the Songhu Longjing on the coffee table, and blew a few mouthfuls. Qi Delong took a deep breath, and his tone was faintly angry, "Okay, Mr. Su, let''s stop talking about those unrealistic things..." "Well, one billion!" Qi Delong showed a bit of pain, "Please leave the Qi family! This money is quite a lot!" Damn it, if it wasn''t an emergency, how could he spend so much money to buy this kid? ! "I said you are hard of hearing, right? You still can''t understand Chinese?" Su Chen put the teacup back on the tea table, and said decisively: "I want to betray my friend. Give you three words, no, yes, yes! Besides, I don''t need money at all." "Then what do you want!" "I can give you all!!" Qi Delong was in a hurry, with murderous intent in his eyes, he really wanted to strangle this little animal in front of him to death. "Then borrow your head for two days?" Su Chen joked. "Surnamed Su..." "Are you delaying time on purpose?!" Knowing that the other party could not be bribed, Qi Delong''s face completely turned down, black bottomless. Su Chen smiled, "Delay for time? With just a few hot bodyguards from your family, do I need to delay for time?" "snort!" "Our Qi family is a business family with mediocre strength. We really can''t hire any masters!" "However, don''t forget what you just did!" Qi Delong threatened with red eyes: "Before entering the manor, the man in white clothes you killed on the mountain road is an important member of my younger siblings who spent a lot of money to invite from? Dead cells - white blood cells!" "You may not know yet,? Dead Cells ©g is the tenth killer organization on the Dark World list. They have power all over the world, and there are a lot of masters inside. I only know of five or six A-level killers, and there are even The S-level Assassin King sits in charge!" "If you dare to kill their people, just wait for endless assassinations!" "Or..." Qi Delong narrowed his eyes, "How about you leave the Qi family now, and let us take care of the funeral for you?" Zhou Yanhong, who was behind her, sneered in her heart. How could the eldest brother help this kid with his funeral? As soon as the making of the will is over, you just wait to die! "Dead cells?" "Sounds interesting..." Su Chen rested his chin on his hand and pondered. "Hello!" "Are you listening to my elder brother?" Qi Dongqiang shouted anxiously, "We didn''t lie to you, Dead Cells is really a terrifying killer organization, if you are targeted by them, you will die!" "Then let them come, I happen to be very bored recently~" After Su Chen finished his last sentence, he didn''t bother to talk nonsense with them anymore. With his hands in his pockets, he got up and walked to the second floor. Chapter 989 "crazy!" "It''s crazy!" After Su Chen left, Zhou Yanhong gritted her teeth, "He will definitely regret today''s decision!" Qi Dongqiang was in a hurry, "Brother, what should we do now? The will is almost finished!" "Yanhong!" "Do everything possible to contact the dead cells and tell them the news that the white blood cells have been killed." Qi Delong ordered suddenly, and looked at Qi Dongqiang again, "Find all of our Qi family who can fight! Let them bring good guys, Made. I don''t believe it... Generals, are you really invincible? One hundred secrets and one sparse!" "yes!" Ten minutes later. Ward on the second floor. Making a will for a wealthy family is actually a very complicated process. It cannot be explained in one or two sentences. Qi Muxiong also held his breath, wanting to explain the matter clearly before he died. Qi Guangyao squatted beside the bed, his eyes sparkling, and he felt an indescribable discomfort and complexity in his heart. "The stock code I currently hold is..." Qi Muxiong was leaning on the bed, thinking about the drafted manuscript, when suddenly a dozen masked thugs broke into the ward! One of the. After grabbing the video equipment, he ran outside, and several law enforcement officers from the court hurried to catch up. "who!" "How dare you come to my Qi family to make trouble!" Qi Delong yelled loudly, and hurriedly asked Qi''s bodyguards to chase them out, "Catch them! Quick, we can''t let them run away!" for a while. Three waves of people crowded the ward. The bodyguards of the Qi family chased the thugs on the surface, but in fact they were the law enforcement officers who blocked the court¡ªdon''t think about it, these masked thugs must have been found by Qi Delong! Several staff members and lawyers in the court were furious! The lawyer wearing glasses pointed at Qi Delong and scolded, "Young Master Qi! Do you know what will happen if you obstruct the work of the court?" "Lawyer Li!" "Don''t spout blood!" Qi Delong spread his hands and said helplessly: "Those masked people obviously broke in from outside. Why did it happen like I arranged it? Now it is a society ruled by law. Lawyer Li, you must speak with evidence." "you--!" Lawyer Li was so angry that he almost vomited blood. For family property, these people are really crazy! Family affection or something is simply worthless! "Dron, you..." Qi Muxiong on the hospital bed. His face flushed red with anger, and he pointed at him firmly. "Grandpa! Don''t... don''t get excited!" Qi Guangyao hurriedly asked him to put his hand down to help him calm down, but the situation got worse and worse... The old Patriarch Qi had already run out of fuel, and Qi Delong became emotional after making such a fuss, and it seemed that it was about to pass! "Master!" "Master!!" Some high-level elders of the Qi family who still have a bit of conscience couldn''t bear to watch it anymore. Qi Delong laughed wildly in his heart, and kept saying: "Go to hell!" to die! old man. Go to hell! ! '' ''Who asked you to divide half of your property into this little beast? Since you are ruthless, don''t blame me for being ruthless! '' "Patriarch Qi!" Attorney Li and several court staff are also in a hurry! My hometown is mainly in the past, so today''s will can''t be made! Just when Qi Guangyao was in despair and Qi Delong was proud, Su Chen activated the God of Medicine One Finger¡ª¡ª Point out the sword finger volley! Swish! A mass of emerald green energy poured into Qi Muxiong''s body! Brutely pulled him back from the gate of hell! "Wheeze¡ªwheeze!" "I...how do I feel, much better!" Qi Muxiong held the breath in his throat. It went smoothly all of a sudden, and I don''t know where the strength came from, but it actually made him feel energetic. "grandfather!?" Qi Guangyao stared wide-eyed, looking at the scene in front of him in disbelief. Grandpa''s posture just now, isn''t it about to pass... Why, all of a sudden... "Back to the light!" Four characters. It appeared in the hearts of him, Lawyer Li and others! An old man on the verge of death suddenly regained his energy, which can only be explained by a flash of light. "Why, how could this be?" "Father, you¡ª" "ah!!" Before Qi Delong could speak, an air conditioner remote control was thrown at him, hitting his eyes, causing him to scream and slump on the ground in pain. It was Qi Muxiong who threw it! "Traitor!" "Traitor!!" "And you white-eyed wolves!" Qi Muxiong''s voice returned to its former majesty, which made everyone stare wide-eyed. Everyone was stunned! Qi Muxiong didn''t have time to deal with them either. He knew that he was exhausting his last bit of strength, so he quickly asked Lawyer Li to turn on his phone. He wants to make a new will. "Second, it''s you..." Qi Guangyao looked at Su Chen dully, as if he was looking up at an immortal. Second child. Is it a fairy? "Ten minutes at most." Su Chen said something in a deep voice. ¤Ö God of Medicine Yizhi ¤× Although it is against the sky, it can''t forcibly revive a person who died of natural death, at most it can only last for a while. "Thanks." Qi Guangyao''s eyes were moist. In this matter, the second child has helped him too much, how can he repay him? "Su Chen..." Not far away, Qi Delong''s mouth full of teeth was about to be crushed, staring at Su Chen with murderous intent in his heart. this time. With Su Chen as the guard and the law enforcers of the court closely guarding it, the will was successfully recorded without any problems. To be on the safe side, Attorney Li sent the video directly to the court. In this way, even if Qi Delong''s hands and eyes are open to the sky, it is impossible to corrupt the court. After doing all this, Qi Muxiong was completely exhausted and passed away. The entire ward was filled with deep hatred. No one cried! Only Qi Guangyao shed a few tears. To be honest, he didn''t meet his grandfather many times, and he didn''t have any relationship at all. This time he recalled himself to the family and said that he would give him half of the family property, which shocked him very much. "grandfather¡­¡­" "Don''t worry, I will take good care of these properties, and I will never sit still. I will make money by myself, and become an entrepreneur and philanthropist in the future to benefit the society and the people..." Qi Guangyao leaned into the old man''s ear and said something softly. It''s a pity that the old man can no longer hear. This scene gave Su Chen a chill all over. He was not moved by the parting of the grandparents of the Qi family, but he thought of his grandma - what would he do if she left one day? "Will not!" "I will definitely get some kind of treasure in the future, so that grandma can survive!" "I will become stronger and stronger, and none of my relatives will be missing!" Su Chen swore silently in his heart. And the high-ranking members of the Qi family in the ward all showed signs of pain. Half of the inheritance, assets worth 50 to 60 billion, just disappeared! Give it to Qi Guangyao! They are really not reconciled! But there is nothing to be reconciled to, this is the decision of the Patriarch. Ten minutes later. Manor front yard. "Guangyao, come with me, these relatives of yours are too dangerous." "Never have any contact with them in the future." Lawyer Li patted Qi Guangyao on the shoulder. Chapter 990 "I know, Uncle Li." Qi Guangyao smiled bitterly, "I have my friends to protect me, don''t worry, tonight, I want to watch the old man''s new year." "Well, then be careful." Lawyer Li glanced at Su Chen, carried the safe, and left the cave together with the people from the court. "Uncle Li really deserves to be the person Grandpa trusted the most during his lifetime." Qi Guangyao sighed: "It is estimated that the two brothers Qi Delong and Qi Dongqiang have spent tens of millions of bribes on him, but they have all been rejected?" "Yes, in this world. There are always some people who stick to the morality in their hearts and don''t want to be stained by money." Su Chen also sighed. According to Chinese funeral customs, when the elderly in the family die, relatives must keep watch at night, which is also called keeping watch. As night fell, Qi Guangyao wore hemp and filial piety. Kneeling in front of the coffin in the mourning hall of the manor, burning paper money one by one, Su Chen moved a chair to accompany him. "Second brother, you said, when a person dies, is he really gone?" "In this world, is there reincarnation?" midnight. Qi Guangyao''s knees were sore, he sat on the mat and asked Su Chen while burning paper money. "Maybe." "Who knows about this kind of thing?" Su Chen stretched his muscles and bones, "We will know the day we die...Huh?!" "What''s the matter, second child?" Qi Guangyao looked at Su Chen who was bewildered. Su Chen made a silent gesture, then glanced outside the mourning hall¡ª¡ª Dozens of figures were sneaking around outside the hall. He sneered, "It''s not your relatives, they probably want to do something to you." "After all, assets worth 50 to 60 billion yuan, how could they just give them up like this? This is a figure that is enough to make people crazy." Qi Guangyao''s cheek muscles twitched violently. These guys... "By the way. Daqi." Su Chen suddenly remembered something, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Didn''t you tell me before that you want to learn Kung Fu, academic methods, and become as strong as me?" "yes!" "Well, I''ll let you experience it today." A smile flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. That thing hasn''t been opened since it was brought back from the world of "Thunder Shazam"! Qi Guangyao still didn''t understand what Su Chen meant. He spread his hands, and took out a black, thick and long stick from nowhere. No, this doesn''t seem to be an ordinary stick. There is a faint blue diamond-shaped gemstone inlaid on the top, which seems to be a wizard''s staff! "Does the second child want to teach me some spells on the spot?" Qi Guangyao regained his spirits all of a sudden. "Come on, Daqi!" Su Chen smashed the staff of the ancient gods ©b on the ground, "Hold it with both hands, and then shout ''shazam''!" "Uh, what is this for?" Qi Guangyao came over to obey. He gripped his wand tightly in both hands. Clearing his throat, he tentatively shouted: "Shazam?" A second passed. Nothing happened. Qi Guangyao was about to open his mouth to ask, when suddenly, a thunder from the sky split open the roof, and hit him directly on the roof of the sky! "Boom!" There is a loud noise! The top executives and thugs of the Qi family outside. All stunned! How can there be thunder on such a beautiful sunny day? Too strange! "Brother!" "It seems that that little beast Qi Guangyao was struck by lightning! Hahaha!" "What?" Qi Delong also laughed out loud when he heard the words, "Hahaha! God''s will is so, so is God''s will!" "Once this little bastard dies, the property will naturally return to our Qi family!" "Heaven has eyes!" "Hahahahaha..." There was great joy all around. The senior members of the Qi family had smiles on their faces. However, before they could laugh, a ©fÈË©b wrapped in brilliant white lightning stood at the gate of the mourning hall. "What the hell is this!?" Qi Delong looked at the person coming. This one is 1.85 meters tall. A muscular man in a blue and black cloak, surrounded by lightning, looks like a god! His pupils are bright white. The electric arc climbed his shoulders, with a huge look of fear on his face. "Second, I... what''s wrong with me!?" The man in the lightning cloak looked eagerly at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled. "Don''t worry, this is the lightning power of Zeus bestowed upon you by the staff of the ancient gods. You will be in this state for five hours." "The staff of the ancient gods?" "The power of Zeus lightning?" "I''m so tired, this is too fraudulent!" Qi Guangyao was extremely excited, he felt like he had become a superhero in Marvel, he could actually control thunder and lightning! My mom, it''s amazing! He was also immersed in the joy of gaining the power of thunder and lightning. Su Chen took the ©f Staff of Ancient Gods ©b back into the ring, with a smile on his face. The scepter bestowed upon him by the wizard Shazam has a skill of ©fDivine Power Inheritance©b. Anyone holding the scepter can call out Shazam''s name. Can randomly obtain a divine power¡ª¡ª Solomon''s wisdom. The power of Hercules. The stamina of Atlas. The lightning power of Zeus. The courage of Achilles. Mercury speed. Any one of the six divine powers is enough to make a mortal extremely powerful! Even Su Chen can only inherit three of them. In addition, the strength of the divine power is determined according to the cultivation of the host, and the divine power of Zeus inherited by Qi Guangyao is much less powerful than Su Chen. However, there is more than enough food for these shrimp soldiers and crab generals outside. at this time. Qi Guangyao walked out swaggeringly. "You... who are you!?" Qi Delong pointed at him and asked in horror. "Hehe, my dear uncle, you don''t know me so soon?" Qi Guangyao had a sneer on his face. Qi Delong''s eyes widened, "Qi Guangyao, how could..." "Die! You!" With anger, Qi Guangyao felt that the power of lightning in his body was about to burst out! He shouted loudly, pushed his palms horizontally, and two extremely thick thunderbolts shot out, knocking out more than a dozen Qi family thugs! The body was tempered by lightning, and the internal organs were burned. These thugs didn''t even scream, but they all emitted black smoke, like birds struck by lightning, and fell to the ground, unable to stand up again... "too strong!" Qi Guangyao looked at his palms excitedly, and didn''t care about killing more than a dozen lives with one move. "shot!" "kill him!" Qi Delong stepped back quickly, and the remaining thirty bodyguards all took out pistols from their waists! In the next second, dozens of gunshots came! "Bang bang bang! bang bang bang!" Qi Guangyao saw them draw their guns, and according to Su Chen''s teaching, he quickly manipulated the lightning and created a power grid in front of him! Dozens of bullets were fired, but none of them penetrated the power grid! "go to hell!!" "You bloody villains!!" Qi Guangyao was so furious that he crazily manipulated the thunder and lightning, killing the enemy in front of him. Every time they make a move, at least two or three, as many as seven or eight thugs are killed by lightning! Don''t care about the senior management of the Qi family, the elders and seniors! Just one word! kill! Kill them all! If you let me die, I will let you die! ! Chapter 991 Hate is powerful. These days, Qi Delong, Qi Dongqiang, Zhou Yanhong and other senior members of the Qi family tried every means to kill him. Qi Guangyao is not the Holy Mother. Several assassinations have already planted the seeds of hatred in his heart. Once he gains power, he will retaliate crazily! "Die, die, die!!!" "Give me all to die!!" "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Thunderbolts and electric arcs intertwined and shot out, and they died when they touched them, and they died when they were touched. These high-level members of the Qi family and bodyguards are nothing more than mortal bodies, and they are completely unable to withstand the power of Zeus''s thunder and lightning. Even a few fighters at the acquired level were killed in one blow! This seems to have created an illusion for Qi Guangyao¡ª¡ª He doesn''t seem to be killing people, but playing games, fighting wild monsters! for a moment. There were charred corpses everywhere. Only a few people escaped here and there. "Enough, Daqi." Sudden. Su Chen''s voice came, and a big hand was put on his shoulder. Qi Guangyao was so red-eyed, he thought it was a martial artist who walked around behind him, so he punched him with a backhand! "Crackling!" The fist that was intertwined with thunder and lightning was grasped by Su Chen with one hand. Qi Guangyao saw Su Chen''s face clearly, and was taken aback for a moment, "Second brother? Yes... I''m sorry!" "fine." "They''re all dead. Stop attacking." Su Chen let go of his hand. The lightning on Qi Guangyao''s body gradually disappeared and penetrated into his body. Looking at the scorched corpses on the lawn outside the mourning hall, he was stunned, knelt down with a plop, and remained silent for a long time. This campaign. The senior members of the Qi family were all wiped out, and only a few escaped. Qi Guangyao neither killed them all, nor reached out to take the property that did not belong to him. Now that the Qi family''s vitality was seriously injured, those elders who escaped were all frightened to the point of tearing their livers apart, so how dare they seek revenge from him. Three days later. Qi Muxiong sealed the coffin and was cremated, and his ashes were sent to the cemetery. Only Su Chen accompanied Qi Guangyao during the whole process. All the top members of the Qi family disappeared overnight, and there were many rumors from the outside world. Everyone knew that Qi Guangyao had something to do with it, but no one could produce evidence to accuse him¡ªof course, no one did. On the fourth day, my parents called, and the two elders were going back to the countryside... Donghai Hongqiao Railway Station. One p.m "Dad, Mom, are you really not going to stay any longer?" Su Chen helped Su Zhiqiang and Li Lanjuan carry the suitcases and walked in the station hall. The three formed a dazzling landscape. Let''s not talk about Su Chen''s appearance, it''s okay to say that the most handsome man in China is lewd. Mother Li Lanjuan, after the meticulous plastic surgery + shaping of "Return My Piao Piao Fist". She has already turned into a top-notch beauty, with a comprehensive score of 97, the same as little Gusu Mingyu! In other words, his father, Su Zhiqiang, was a bit ugly, and many people thought that Su Chen and Li Lanjuan were mother and son, and Su Zhiqiang was their driver. "Okay, Xiaochen, we''ve stayed in the East China Sea long enough, it''s time to go back." Li Lanjuan was wearing a well-tailored blue and white porcelain cheongsam, with a demonic and enchanting figure, which was undoubtedly revealed, "Grandma should be anxious at home." "Isn''t it enough to bring grandma over to live with me?" "Grandma doesn''t want to come." Li Lanjuan smiled wryly, "Old man, it''s better to stay in the countryside comfortably, and we will come to Donghai to see you after a while." "All right." Su Chen could only smile wryly. "Xiaochen, you have to go back and see more when you have time, don''t be too busy making money." "Huihui, Old Uncle Zhong, Aunt Shufen, and Goudaner, the folks miss you a lot!" Su Zhiqiang gently scolded his son a few words, then looked at Li Lanjuan with a smile, "Honey, am I right?" "puff--" Several middle-aged men who were indulging in Li Lanjuan''s beauty heard the word wife. Almost spurted blood! They turned their heads to look at Su Zhiqiang, then at Li Lanjuan, and tens of millions of mud horses galloped past in their hearts! No reason! Why can such a rubbing man find such a beautiful wife! But their annual salary is hundreds of thousands, they have a complete caravan, and they have registered permanent residence in the East China Sea, but they are still single! "I see, Dad." "As soon as the final exam is over. I''ll go back to the village." Su Chen muttered casually. He really wanted to accompany his parents back to Niutou Village, but yesterday Han Li called him and told him that the final exam would start tomorrow, and asked him if he would come back? Emmm, although he is already very cheating now, his official status is still a student. Since he is a student, his study must be the first priority. For things like exams, he must go! "Hui Hui, you bitch." "I don''t know if they are okay now." Su Chen exhaled lightly. Huihui and Goudan were both his childhood playmates. But he hasn''t had much contact with them since high school. The last time and the last time he went back to the village, he only saw Huihui, not Goudan. I heard from my mother that this kid seems to have gone to work in the city... "despair." Sudden. The sound of mother''s high heels stopped. Su Chen looked up and saw a pair of particularly bright mother and daughter Hua waiting for them at the security checkpoint. It is the mother and daughter of the Han family. Han Yun and Han Yiyao mother and daughter. Han Yiyao still looked like a noble and proud young lady, while Han Yun''s eyes were reddish, her jade hands clenched the hem of her clothes, and she looked at Su Zhiqiang affectionately. "Brother Zhiqiang, Sister Juan..." Han Yun came up. Su Zhiqiang glanced at Li Lanjuan, and after obtaining the latter''s consent, he went up to meet her. "You''re here, Xiaoyun." "Brother Zhiqiang, are you really leaving? Are you coming back?" "I won''t be back in a short time. If I come back later, I will call you." "Brother Zhiqiang, I really miss you..." Han Yun''s eyes were sparkling and pitiful. Su Zhiqiang was embarrassed, "Xiao Yun, you know, we... can''t do it." "I see." Han Yun wiped the corners of her eyes. Immediately, he took out a safety talisman with a three-color knot from his bag, and handed it to Su Zhiqiang, "Brother Zhiqiang, I have nothing to give you. I made this talisman myself. I give it to you. I hope you and your sister will have a safe journey together." .¡± "You have a heart, Xiaoyun." Su Zhiqiang took it. Sighed. Just about to turn around, Han Yun couldn''t help but said: "Brother Zhiqiang, can you give me a hug?" "Ah? This..." Before Su Zhiqiang could react, Han Yun took the initiative to step forward, hugged Su Zhiqiang lightly, and then quickly separated. Su Zhiqiang looked at Li Lanjuan bitterly. Fortunately, the latter was not very angry, but a little unhappy. Not far away, several men who had been paying attention to their house almost vomited blood again when they saw this scene! Lying x! It''s okay to have a top-notch beautiful wife, but another one throws herself into her arms! ? Is there any reason for this?! "Dad, Mom, the car is coming soon." "You should go." When Su Chen''s voice came, Su Zhiqiang had no choice but to say goodbye to Han Yun, took his luggage, took Li Lanjuan''s hand, and walked to the security checkpoint. The three stood outside, watching the couple disappear into the crowd. Chapter 992 "Oh, I really can''t figure it out, how can my mother have a soft spot for a rough guy in the country..." "And Su Chen''s mother, an ordinary country girl, is so beautiful." "This family is really weird." Thinking about this, Han Yiyao shook her head. Han Yun wiped the moisture from the corners of her eyes, and showed a gentle smile to Su Chen, "Xiaochen, will you stay in Donghai for development from now on? Do you want to work in Auntie''s company?" "I''m only in my freshman year, Aunt Han." "I''m going back to Chuzhou later. I have to take the final exam tomorrow." Su Chen put his hands in his pockets, smiled bitterly, and added in his heart: ''Work? Haha, impossible, it is impossible to work in this life. '' "Oh yes, Aunt Han almost forgot. Xiaochen, you are at Jiangnan University." Han Yun smiled, "I''m usually busy, Xiaochen, next time you come to Donghai, remember to contact Yaoyao, Auntie will treat you to dinner." So, is this beautiful aunt still matching him and Han Yiyao intentionally or unintentionally? It''s impossible for them to be okay. Su Chen sighed slightly in his heart, and obediently agreed on the surface, "Okay, Aunt Han!" "Tch, who wants to contact this kind of person..." Han Yiyao muttered softly, and left with her mother. After a while, Qi Guangyao arrived, and the two boarded the bullet train back to Chuzhou. In fact, he could have used ¤î teleportation ¤ï to directly teleport back to dormitory 415, but the teleportation cannot take people, so he had to accompany Qi Guangyao to take the high-speed rail. It is said that Qi Guangyao fell ill after slaughtering all the senior members of the Qi family that night. It wasn''t any better until this morning. He was busy transferring the Qi family''s tens of billions of property, and he couldn''t take a break in the car, talking and negotiating with the bank non-stop. Su Chen had nothing to do, so he checked the ring and the space warehouse to see if there were any items that he had forgotten - ¤î Staff of the Ancient Gods ¤ï is an example. "Sun Wukong''s life-saving hair." Su Chen first noticed a golden monkey hair in the Najie space, which is the highest-level prop in his collection, and can duplicate all items on the eighth-level plane and below, "The last one, it has to be used on the tip of the knife! " Second noticed. Is a thick arm of silvery metal: "Vibrating gold mechanical arm." "The third-ranked killer organization in the dark world¡ªa member of the Avengers ¤ï, the right arm of the Winter Soldier, he was assassinated at Xianxian''s concert at that time, and was destroyed by me." Followed by a bronze tiger charm: "The Black Armored Soldier Talisman of Slaughtering the City." "The soldier talisman held by Bai Qi, the Great Qin God of Killing, can revive Bai Qi and his army!" "In the future, in conjunction with the design of the underground palace of Qin Shihuang''s Mausoleum, summon this army and use it for me!" The fourth thing I noticed was an ancient parchment map: "This is the spiritual flame map given to me by Yu Zishu, the master of Qianshan Dao." "Spiritual flame. But it is similar to the existence of the strange fire in Doupa, and its power is more than a hundred times stronger than ordinary flames!" "If I can pick one in the future, it will definitely make my fire control skills a big step forward!" The fifth is the martial arts arbitrary door. The sixth is a card! Skill Wholesale Card! A system item that was drawn in the world of "One Piece" before, can use a certain skill of oneself. Copy to outsiders in batches, up to a hundred copies! "Skill Wholesale Card..." "Huh? Got it!" "Just do it!" Su Chen suddenly thought of something, and his expression brightened. Immediately, he called the system again, intending to integrate the Ten Rings of the Starry Sky into the Bone Flame Ring to increase the space capacity of the Bone Flame Ring. The system has told him that it provides the fusion function of space storage items, which can integrate the space capacity of the ring, the sumeru ring, the universe bag, the magic storage ring, etc. into one. "Ding!" "Would you like to merge ¤îStarry Sky Jie ¤ï into ¤î Bone Flame Ring ¤ï?" "This operation will cost 1 gold coin." "yes!" "Please select the fusion quantity!" "Eight pieces!" Su Chen gave an order. The six star storage rings, separated from the fingers, turned into streamers of light and merged into the bone inflammation ring. Instantly! The inner space of the bone inflammation ring. It swelled more than four times! The space suddenly became much wider! "The remaining two starry sky rings will be given to Xiyuan and Xianxian as gifts for Xiyuan and Xianxian to learn from now on." "Beyond that. I also bought ten small storage rings at the House of Magic, which can be used by my subordinates in the future." "As for the giant rock belt, let''s keep it for now, and don''t merge it for the time being." "Um?" As soon as the fusion was completed, Su Chen felt a cold danger approaching above his head. "Fiery eyes!" "open!" "I''m going, what the hell!?" The moment he looked through the roof of the moving car, Su Chen''s eyelids twitched! I saw that countless things like tree roots stuck to the roof of the car, like disgusting dark green tentacles, extremely tough. The power is also surprisingly large! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The steel plate on the roof was dented, forming potholes. Those tentacles seemed to want to take root, trying to pierce the roof of the car. The sudden scene made all the passengers in the carriage stunned, and the next second, they burst into screams of panic. Escape to the rear compartment. For a while, there was chaos in the carriage! "Old, second child!" "Mist Grass!" "What''s the matter, an earthquake?" Qi Guangyao was still discussing the investment with the bank manager when the whole carriage suddenly shook violently! He didn''t run away immediately, but held on to the seat and stayed by Su Chen''s side. "It''s not an earthquake, it''s an enemy attack." "It seems that the people from ¤îDeath Cell ¤ï are here to take revenge." Su Chen looked up at the sunken roof, calm and composed, not panicking at all. "Dead cells?" "Is that the killer organization that Zhou Yanhong was looking for?" Qi Guangyao''s face turned slightly pale, and he was also very angry! In broad daylight, foreign killers attacked the high-speed rail, are you crazy? He is in Great China, so no one can take care of him? What about urban management? Come ten city management officers and kill him! "Second!" "Quick, let me transform!" "I''m here to help too!" Qi Guangyao hurriedly shouted. Su Chen shook his head, "The enemy is too strong this time, you are no match." The voice just fell! There was a loud "sob!", and two thick and powerful tentacles ripped a big hole open on the roof of the carriage! Immediately, a blond white man with dark green body and countless tentacles came in. Obviously, this is a stranger. A terrifying alien who is famous in the dark world. "You killed the white blood cells?" The blond man supported the floor of the carriage with his thick tentacles, and asked questions in the air, condescending. "I...fuck..." "Disgusting¡­¡­" Qi Guangyao was dumbfounded. This guy looks like the kind of tentacle monster he often watches in the anime he often watches! A monster through and through! terrible! Those tentacles can penetrate even steel plates, showing the horror of power! At this time, Su Chen beside him suddenly let out a laugh: "Dendritic Cells." "One of the ace killers of Dead Cells, a third-level high-level alien!" "Okay, very good, you actually traveled thousands of miles across the ocean to seek revenge on me, the rules of the killer world, you don''t intend to abide by them, do you?" Chapter 993 dead cells. As the name suggests, all core members of this killer organization are named after human cell tissues. White blood cells, red blood cells, b cells, t cells, m cells, platelets, macrophages. Megakaryocytes, eosinophils, basophils. NK cells, mast cells, monocytes... And, the legendary cancer cells?! These three days, when Su Chen was bored, he logged into the dark web and read the information of this organization. So dendritic cells were recognized at a glance. This person is extremely dangerous. He is a leader among the third-level aliens, and his strength is comparable to that of high-level generals. If it was placed a month ago, Su Chen might not be able to beat it if he didn''t use his big move... Now, hehe. "Not far away, traveling across the ocean to hunt you down personally?" "Hehe, poor Huaxia monkey, you seem to take you too seriously." A look of deep disdain appeared on the white man''s face, "I came to Huaxia to carry out a mission, and when I received the news from the headquarters, I just stopped by to take the life of you, a Huaxia pig." Sentence finished. Su Chen''s face darkened completely. He sat on his seat and raised his head slowly, "Believe it or not, you will kneel on the ground later and swallow this sentence back?" "court death!" A cold light flashed in the white man''s eyes! A tentacle suddenly struck from behind, as fast as lightning, and stabbed at Su Chen''s face! "As expected of a third-level high-ranking alien!" "What a speed!" Su Chen turned on his domineering aura, immediately caught the opponent''s attack trajectory, and tilted his head slightly. Then dodged the blow. The tree-root-shaped tentacles pierced through the seat cushion and penetrated into the steel plate of the car body! The power is not weaker than sniper bullets! "Hmph, no wonder you are so calm, it turns out you have some strength." "However, that''s all there is to it. How can a mere Huaxia pig surpass the noble me!" "Go to hell!" The white man had a vein on his forehead. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" "Shua, Shua, Shua!" More than a dozen sharp tentacles hit like a gust of wind and rain, and there was no way to avoid it! The stranger couldn''t stop laughing, let''s see how you hide this time! But the next second. He was slapped in the face, and the opponent''s body suddenly turned into a piece of paper, swaying in the wind, and escaped the attack of more than a dozen tentacles with a slight difference! Navy Seven! Paper painting! "How can it be?" The white man froze for a moment, then became even more furious, "So what!?" Swish! A tentacle stabbed straight at Qi Guangyao! "Land feet!" With a wave of Su Chen''s foot, the wind blade slashed out, cutting off the tentacles like cutting vegetables! Two feet again! Two invisible wind blades slashed at the white man! The opponent hurriedly waved a large number of tentacles. Stacked on the chest for blocking. Su Chen took advantage of the opportunity to hit a phantom finger gun? Then, the terrifying power pierced through dozens of layers of tentacles, and the white man was sent flying. There was a bloody hole in his chest! "ah!!!" "Damn Huaxia people, you dare to hurt me!!?" The white man seemed to be insane. Countless tentacles emerged from his body. In just half a second, it filled the entire carriage, like tree roots growing crazily. Su Chen was afraid that this guy would go crazy and overturn the train, causing a lot of casualties to the passengers¡ªhe was not like The Flash, who could rescue a whole train of passengers in a few tenths of a second. "Walk!" He immediately led Qi Guangyao out through the window, and the white man caught up with him. outside the tracks. It is an endless stretch of farmland and woodland. "Huaxia Monkey!" "Where are you running!!?" "I''m going to tear you apart!!" This guy is worthy of being a third-level high-level alien, and he went crazy. Earth-shattering! Countless dendritic tentacles are overwhelming and densely packed. The attack power of each tentacle is comparable to a sniper bullet! Their bodies are extremely tough, and can even withstand several attacks from peak generals. The most frightening thing is that these tentacles can continuously grow out of his body! "This guy is much more terrifying than the lazy high priest of the Witch Cult I have dealt with before!" "The distance must be further extended!" "Huh? That''s right!" Su Chen suddenly remembered, in the lol world, didn''t he seize a piece of the Light God Stone from the Temple Knight? This thing can restrain the witch''s supernatural powers. I don''t know if it has any effect on the supernatural beings in the main world? Take it out quickly and hang it around your neck. Su Chen flapped Ziyun''s wings and held Qi Guangyao in his arms, staying motionless in the air. "Hahaha!" "Huaxia boy, I didn''t expect that you are also a stranger? Go to death¡ª" "Um?" "What, what''s going on!" "I¡­¡­" The white man just caught up. Then I found something was wrong! An indescribable oppressive force surged from Su Chen''s chest. Now, let alone using his abilities, it is very difficult for him to even breathe and move! A large number of dendritic tentacles drilled back into the body one after another, allowing him to drive them in every possible way. The tentacles were no longer obedient, as if they had encountered a natural enemy and were tightly restrained! "You... what did you do!?" "What the hell did you do!" "hateful!" "Come out, come out!" The white man stood there, his head and face flushed, desperately trying to use his abilities. Two or three tentacles were forced out by him. But it lay limply on his body, like a vine that had lost its moisture, sluggish. He himself is panting like a cow, his brain is dizzy, and his limbs are as heavy as lead... "I go." "This is more than effective, the effect is simply overwhelming!" Su Chen frowned, secretly happy in his heart. In this way, would he still need to panic when he meets a stranger in the future? The majestic third-level foreigner was cut into such a sloppy look, even if he meets a fourth-level foreigner in the future, he can easily subdue him, right? With this stone, he is simply a super nemesis! Alien killer! "Second!" "He, he ran away!" Qi Guangyao beside him reminded. I saw that the white man who was flaunting his power just now and dragged him so badly was crawling like a dog in the rice field. The white shirt on his body was covered with mud and water, he was in a mess... "Don''t worry, I can''t run away." Su Chen flapped Ziyun''s wings and flew forward a few meters. The closer the Light God Stone is to the supernatural being, the more pronounced the effect is. When Su Chen flew over his head, the creature was almost suffocated, and even lost the ability to crawl. "Let...let go...I..." He turned over and lay in the paddy field, and said extremely weakly. Su Chen put his arms around his chest and snorted coldly, "Let you go? Hehe, didn''t you just call me Huaxia pig? Huh?" "Wrong, I was wrong¡ª" "Puff! Puff! Puff!" Three muddy spikes pierced through the white man''s head from bottom to top! They drilled out of his eye sockets and mouth respectively! Dead Cell Ace Killer - Dendritic Cells! Pawn! Su Chen in mid-air slowly lowered his right hand, his expression full of disdain: "Now I know I was wrong, I''m afraid it''s too late..." Chapter 994 "died?" "Such a perverted weirdo was killed by the second child just like that?" Qi Guangyao looked at the blood-soaked rice fields in bewilderment, as if he couldn''t believe it. How strong is his brother? Who is he? Where is his limit? Qi Guangyao was a little speechless. He thought that such a scary monster killer would make the second child fight hard for a while, but who knows... It''s really boring to kill with several tricks. How did he know that Su Chen would fight with the third-level aliens in a serious manner. It is definitely not so easy to win. After all, the third-level high-level foreigner is comparable to the existence of high-level military generals. Thanks to the Light God Stone brought back from the lol world. It cuts the dendritic cells straight to waste! Not to mention Su Chen, any acquired martial artist can chop off his head with a knife! "Hey, I didn''t expect the Light God Stone to be the nemesis of superpowers and aliens!" "I knew it earlier. Even if I spend a lot of money, I will buy a batch of divine stones back." "In the future, if you face a foreign organization, just throw a bright stone over there, and teach you how to be a man in minutes!" Su Chen thought to himself. After cleaning up the scene, he took Qi Guangyao and flew towards Chuzhou. Ziyunyi''s speed was not much slower than the high-speed train. An hour later, the two returned to Chuzhou. After circling in the air for a while, they landed in a small forest of Jiangnan University. Accompanying Qi Guangyao for the past three days, Su Chen repeatedly used the ¥¼ iron block ¥½ to trigger the ¥¼mana accumulation ¥½ skill on the Tears of the Goddess, which has more than doubled his true energy reserve. Coupled with the magic power and permanent blue buff that Lux gave him, even if he flew with all his strength for an hour, he only consumed half of his true energy. It is conceivable that when the layers of tears of the goddess are fully stacked. He will no longer be out of breath! "call!" "Old... second child, you are flying too fast!" "It''s so exciting!" Qi Guangyao came out of the woods, patted his chest, and his pear blossoms were blown into a big back. "Second, what the hell is that thing you killed on the high-speed rail?" Just now, when he was flying fast, the wind filled his mouth as soon as he spoke, so he had to come down and ask again. "Let''s talk as we go." Su Chen sighed slightly. Qi Guangyao also knew a lot of his secrets, things about strangers. There''s no need to hide it from him. Walking on the tree-lined path of Jiangnan University, Su Chen told Qi Guangyao the secrets of this world all the way. "Strange person?" "Superpowers?" "I go!" "In this world, there are really superpowers! This..." Qi Guangyao was beyond shocked. If it wasn''t for the attack of the dendritic cell killer, he might have thought that Su Chen was telling a story. "How about it, after seeing a corner of the world, do you feel the surroundings are dangerous?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Yes...it''s quite scary." Qi Guangyao swallowed, "By the way, no one can take care of that dendritic cell killer? There should be powerful people in our country, right?" "of course." "The power held by the country is definitely far beyond your imagination, especially a superpower like China!" Su Chen shook his head and smiled, "However, most of the aliens appear to be the same as ordinary people on the surface, and if they want to hide it, it''s hard to find out." "The incident on the high-speed rail this time must have been noticed by the relevant departments. I hope they don''t come to trouble us..." ¡­ Sudden terrorist attack. The high-speed rail traffic in Donghai, Chuzhou and other cities was paralyzed, and the Happiness bullet train that was attacked was quickly put into maintenance. When Liu Baize, Tang Zhen and Guan Xiaoting arrived, the maintenance workers were worrying about the riddled compartment in the middle. "It''s really weird. What can bind the carriage made of aluminum alloy steel plate like this?" "It''s not a terrorist attack." "How is it possible? How strict is our security check in Huaxia. Who can bring this kind of weapon into the country?" "Strange, really weird!" not far away. Tang Zhen, who was dressed in a military uniform, said in a deep voice, "According to the investigation by the local police. No bullets were found in the carriage, so the possibility of shooting from a firearm was ruled out." ¥¼Ape Sword Immortal, Liu Baize, is still wearing a white robe. His face was full of elegance, "In a short period of time, it must be a strange person to pierce so many holes in the aluminum alloy steel with a thickness of ten centimeters." "Commander Tang!" "Mr. Liu!" Guan Xiaoting ran from the direction of the high-speed rail guard room, holding a Huawei m6 tablet computer in her arms, "There are too many copies of the surveillance video." Tang Zhen and Liu Baize quickly approached. I saw that in the surveillance video along the railway track, it was shown that a blond foreign man attacked the high-speed train! This blond-haired foreign man can actually protrude long tentacles from his body, and he can dent the solid high-speed rail wagon with just a single hit. Very scary and weird! It''s like watching a sci-fi movie! "It really is a stranger!" Anger burst out of Tang Zhen''s eyes. Guan Xiaoting frowned, "This kind of ability should be the dendritic cell ranked twelfth among dead cells. According to the documents in the theater database, he can extend hundreds of tentacles from his body. Attack, entangle, and defend. The level reaches the third level!" "How dare a third-level high-ranking foreigner enter the country at will and trample on our Chinese military power!?" "It''s really courting death!" Tang Zhen''s eyes were filled with murderous intent. Guan Xiaoting had no doubt that if that dendritic cell was here, it would definitely be torn to pieces by Tang Zhen. Liu Baize''s sword eyebrows also slightly frowned, "Can you find out the location of this strange man now?" "Commander Tang, Mr. Liu, watch this again." Guan Xiaoting operated the tablet a few times, and released another video, which was the internal video of Su Chen''s compartment at that time! After reading it, Tang Zhen and Liu Baize were both taken aback! "Accurately dodging multiple dendritic cell attacks, Xiaoguan, check his identity immediately!" Tang Zhen quickly ordered. "yes!". at dusk. Su Chen called his friends near Jiangnan University to have a meal together and prepare for the final exam! Needless to say, Lin Xiyuan, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao must come. Concubine Zhong Yu, Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, Cui Seling, Shen Junhe from the Shen family, Wu Lang from the Wu family, Chen Baihe from Daqin Hot Pot, etc., were all invited by Su Chen to the Yushuiwan Villa. He''s going to cook himself¡ª The several delicious ingredients brought back from the lol world are naturally to be shared with friends. Eat three green crayfish, snow oyster mushroom slices, ambergris fruit on the plate, plus various dishes recorded in "Food Treasures", Su Chen cooked more than 20 dishes in one go, which was more sumptuous than New Year''s. Fortunately, the table at home is big enough, otherwise it really wouldn''t fit. Chapter 995 "I even buy Karma!" "Delicious lobster, what kind is it?" ¡°Better than Aolong!¡± "Too enjoyable!" "Hmm! I''m going to blow up this mushroom today, it''s so delicious!" "Young Master Su, where did you buy this mushroom? I''ll buy several dozen catties at night, and let my nanny make it for me every day when I get home!" "This fruit is sour and sweet, and the seeds inside will explode. I''ve never heard of it before!" "Yes, I have never eaten such a delicious fruit!" ¡°Other dishes are delicious too!¡± "Su Chen, your cooking skills are amazing!" "If you go to participate in the Chef King Competition in Guangzhou, you will definitely win the championship!" "I think so!" "Xiyuan will be happy in the future~~" "Sister-in-law is so happy! Haha!" ¡­ at the dinner table. It was full of guests and gathered together happily. Father-in-law Lin Hongda has something to go out today, and all the people here are young people. Eating delicious food, chatting, and joking with each other, it was very lively. Lin Xiyuan had a shy personality, and they kept making jokes about her, her pretty face turned into a big apple. Thirteen of them. Six men and five women, plus a chubby Su Man. Liu Hongyuan, who is number one on the school flower list, Zhong Yufei, the goddess of Jiang University, Luo Ning''er, the female president of the Luo family, Cui Seling, the elf of Hanguo, plus a real girlfriend, Lin Xiyuan with a perfect figure... The five girls present here can be said to be extremely beautiful, with flowers in full bloom, competing for beauty! Han Li and Zhang Dapao suddenly discovered that the top five beauties in Jiangnan University''s flower list were all invited by their second brother to sit at the same table for dinner! "I''ll go, hurry up and take a picture, and send it to Moments to pretend!" "I also want!" On the side, Qi Guangyao looked at Zhang Dapao and Han Li contemptuously, "Two worthless guys..." "Hey, Boss, you are now worth tens of billions. Can we compare with you?" Han Li rolled his eyes. "Tens of billions!?" Everyone present was shocked! Wu Lang, Shen Junhe and Chen Baihe looked at each other for a few moments. They didn''t expect this unattractive young man to come from a wealthy family. It seems that the friends Su Shao made were not ordinary people. Qi Guangyao originally planned to show off and pretend to be aggressive, but when he thought about the gap between himself and Su Chen. He couldn''t help but smile wryly in his heart. And the girls over there. Lin Xiyuan and Liu Hongyuan chatted warmly, Luo Ning''er and Professor Zhong had a very happy chat, Cui Seling and the four girls were unfamiliar, so they couldn''t talk to each other, and felt a little isolated. "Serling!" Just when Cui Seling was about to leave quietly, Liu Hongyuan''s voice came, "I heard that you came from Hanguo?" "Uh, yes." "Great, Xiyuan and I are going to finish the exam tomorrow. Go to Han Country for a few days!" Liu Hongyuan smiled like a flower, "Can you please be our tour guide?" "Guide, ok... ok, I''m going home too." Cui Seling suddenly became happy. "Okay, let''s add a WeChat first..." "Um!" On the other side, Concubine Zhong Yu and Luo Ning''er heard that the three of them were going on a trip. They also participated in it, ready to go together. Seeing this harmonious and eye-catching scene, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, ah, it''s so beautiful. "Brother Su!" "Brother Su!" Suddenly, little fat man Su Man ran over, tugged at his clothes, and said with a mouth full of oil, "The lobster is finished! Can you make some more, hiss... Phew... It''s so delicious! I still want to eat it! " "Still want to eat? No more!" "Do it next time!" Su Chen waved his hand. Are you tired of cooking? Immediately. He came to the courtyard of the villa and called Sister Guo again. Guo Rao. His former beautiful landlord. During the three years of high school, he lived in Guo Rao''s house for three years. He had long regarded her as his own sister. Before cooking, he called Sister Guo several times, but no one answered. "beep¡­¡­" "The number you dialed. There is no one answering at the moment, please call again later... Suo Rui is chattering..." Again. Su Chen sighed lightly, opened WeChat, and the chat history between him and Sister Guo was still four months ago. He sent dozens of WeChat messages, but the latter did not reply. "Go to Yuhua Apartment and Violet Bar tomorrow." "Maybe, sister Guo has been angry with me." Su Chen shook his head and smiled, and put the phone back into the ring. At this time. Shen Junhe came to the courtyard, approached and saluted, "Young Master, we have already completed the preparations for the four tasks you gave us a while ago." "300 million pieces of draft paper." "1 ton of super hybrid rice seeds, and planting technical information." "1 ton of cotton seeds. And planting technical information." "And plenty of food." Su Chen nodded and smiled, "It''s done well, I''ll go over to receive it another day, by the way, is the old man out of customs?" "I just left the customs last week, and grandpa has already broken through to the general level!" "It all depends on the young master''s ¤ò Spiritual Ascension Pill!" Shen Junhe knelt on one knee. The tone was full of gratitude and excitement. Generals! How many excellent warriors dream of the realm! Back then, Gongsun Xue of the Gongsun family almost crushed the entire Chuzhou martial arts when he first joined the military general, and no one was his opponent. "What is a mere general..." Su Chen spat out a word with a wry smile. Maybe it''s because he has traveled through the world and met too many guys who are too strong. In his eyes, the military commander is not much better than a bug. At this time. Little Suman ran over from the living room of the villa, shouting "Brother Su!". Shen Junhe stood up from the ground. Su Chen curled his lips, and looked at Su Man who was running towards him, "I said it all, I''m done eating lobsters, I''ll buy them next time!" "no!" "Someone is looking for you!" Su Man ran over and said anxiously. "Come to me? Who is it?" "What are you talking about... Jinling... people from the war zone!" Jinling Theater! Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat, and his brows were tightly locked. "Has it finally been found..." Shen Junhe froze for a moment, "Young Master, did something happen?" "Let''s go and meet them for a while." "What should be faced is always to be faced." Su Chen sighed softly, and walked away with his hands behind his back. In the living room of the villa. Everyone looked at the three uninvited guests sitting on the sofa with strange eyes. Only Qi Guangyao probably knew what was going on, and he began to feel strongly uneasy... "Hmph, I invited a group of friends to dinner, and there are so many beautiful girls, this person is probably a dude." Guan Xiaoting''s cold eyes swept over Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Cui Seling, Luo Ning''er and Concubine Zhong Yu one by one. She was surprised to find that one of the five girls was randomly picked, and her beauty was comparable to her, a recognized military beauty in the Jinling War Zone! wrong! How can I compare with this group of rouge vulgar fans? What a bargain! She is one of the youngest talents in the history of Jinling Theater! Chapter 996 "Who are they? Why did they come to Su Chen?" "Did Su Chen commit something?" "No way, if Su Chen really committed a crime, why would they sit here and wait for him? They must break into the door and arrest him!" "Uh, speaking of this Jinling war zone, what exactly is it doing?" "Serling, you are from Han Country, you may not know that the Jinling theater is one of the six major military theaters in China. It has great energy!" "So scary?!" soon. Su Lai returned to the living room and met the three guests from the Jinling theater. A refined man in his forties, dressed in a white robe. One is nine feet tall. The burly man in military uniform and military boots, with scars on his face, was very fierce. He was probably a few years younger than the elegant man. At the end is a young and beautiful female soldier, wearing a tight female camouflage uniform. About early twenties, heroic, with beautiful eyes! This female soldier, unlike the five girls Lin Xiyuan and Liu Hongyuan, has healthy wheat-colored skin and looks radiant all over her body. Perhaps because of years of training, her figure is slightly upright. There was a deep arrogance in those sharp eyes, as if she didn''t take anyone seriously except the two seniors around her. "Carrying two bars and one star on her shoulders, this female soldier has little military service?" "However, judging from where she is sitting on the sofa, I''m afraid she is just the adjutant of this operation. The real commander is this burly man!" "And this elegant man. Judging by his temperament, he doesn''t look like someone in the army..." After a few steps, some thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind. A smile appeared on his face, "You guys have come from afar, have you eaten yet?" "You are Su Chen?" The burly man stood up slowly, and suddenly there was a forceful pressure in the living room, like a sharp ax out of its sheath, "My humble Tang Zhen, commander-in-chief of the Tiger Special Brigade in the Jinling Theater!" "Commander of the Special Forces?" Shen Junhe. Wu Lang, Luo Ning''er and the others were startled. Even Su Chen squinted his eyes, secretly startled, the other party was actually a top military general? There is also that elegant man in white robe, whose aura is a bit more domineering than this Tang Zhen, and I am afraid that he is only a step away from the master. Such a lineup, appearing in the city, is really scary! His villa. Take them apart as toys in minutes! "Commander Tang, what can I do for you?" Su Chen''s expression remained unchanged. "Let''s take a step to talk." Tang Zhen didn''t want ordinary people to get involved, so he stretched out his hand and invited Su Chen out to talk. Su Chen didn''t panic too much, and after telling Lin Xiyuan that it was all right, he went out with them directly. "The officers of the special forces are here..." "Could it be that Su Chen''s identity as a supernatural being cannot be concealed?" Concubine Zhong Yu was extremely anxious and clenched her fists tightly. The four came to a stone table in the front yard and sat down. Tang Zhen cut straight to the point, "Why did the dendritic cell of the dead cell kill you? Where is he now?" "Someone hired ¤Ðwhite blood cells to assassinate me, and was killed by me. This dendritic cell should be here for revenge." Su Chen didn''t flirt with him either, "As for the others, they are already dead." "died?" Tang Zhen was slightly surprised. Guan Xiaoting didn''t believe it at all. He scolded in a deep voice, "Su Chen! You should know how dangerous a dendritic cell is. It''s up to you. How to kill him?" "What good is lying to me?" "Killing is killing, do I have to lie to you?" Su Chen pouted. How does he feel about this young lady? Was it full of hostility towards him as soon as he came here? Had she ever been hurt by a handsome guy? "you¡­¡­" Guan Xiaoting was very angry, "According to the data, the dendritic cell is a third-level high-level alien! You are only eighteen years old this year, do you want to tell me that you are a high-level general?!" An eighteen-year-old high-ranking general, hehe, is a joke! Even the perverts in the Yanjing theater and the southern Fujian theater can''t reach such heights, right? "Believe it or not." Su Chen didn''t bother to explain to her. "Boy, behave yourself!" Seeing that an outsider dared to talk to her like that, Guan Xiaotong was furious and slapped the table with his jade palm! Su Chen didn''t take her seriously at all, his eyes fell on Liu Baize. With a hint of interest, "If I''m not mistaken, your Excellency should soon break through the realm of the master?" Um? ! This sentence surprised Tang Zhen, this kid has good eyesight! "Hehe, little brother Su is really hiding something." "Since you said that the dendritic cell is dead. Then he should be dead." Liu Baize had long felt that Su Chen was not simple, so with a faint smile on his face, he introduced himself again, "My next one, Liu Baize." "Mr. Liu! How can you easily trust an outsider?" Guan Xiaoting was anxious. Liu Baize waved his hands, and continued: "In addition, there is one more thing, I think little brother Su should understand." "Xiao Guan." "Yes..." Guan Xiaoting gritted her teeth secretly. She took out the tablet from her tactical rucksack, fiddled with it and handed it to Su Chen, "Look! You did a good job!" "What the hell?" Su Chen took the tablet and found that the page was the dark web forum he had browsed a few days ago. I saw a post on the top of the forum, written in bright red letters: Take revenge on Huaxia! The poster is a person called a cancer cell! Clicking into the post, the content is even more shocking. The post was posted by Dead Cells, and the leader of the cancer cells announced that they would send a hundred killers to bloodbath Chuzhou City, China in the early morning of the next day! The reason is that the two generals of ¤ÐDead Cell¤Ñ were lost in Huaxia territory one after another! And this cancer cell is a notorious anti-Chinese on the dark web, and he can''t wait to let all Chinese people die. So they planned this massacre, as if they wanted to declare their power to the entire dark world! Su Chen looked at the number of replies below, it has reached tens of thousands! The whole forum is boiling! The heat is very high! Many foreign anti-Chinese, excited, jumped up and down clamoring. There are also many Chinese warriors and killers who are very angry and curse their entire army to be wiped out. "how so?" "This cancer cell, is it crazy?" "You want to launch an attack on an entire city?" Su Chen frowned, as if thinking about something. Guan Xiaoting took back the tablet with a gloomy face, "Confucianism breaks the law with literature, and chivalry breaks the law with martial arts. People like you must be controlled by our theater! Now that something like this has happened, you must be blamed!" wipe! Am I to blame? Su Chen was very upset immediately, "Little Heimei, I don''t understand what you''re saying! Could it be that the killer comes to kill me, so I have to sit and wait?" "Boom!" Guan Xiaoting slapped the stone table with a crack, stood up abruptly, and pointed at Su Chen angrily: "Brat!" "Who are you calling, little black girl!?" Chapter 997 "okay!" "Stop arguing, you two!" Tang Zhen, who was sitting opposite, reprimanded: "The thing has already happened, and there is no room for redemption!" "Now what we have to consider is how to solve this crisis!" "Xiaoguan, sit down!" Tang Zhen glared at Guan Xiaoting, who gritted his teeth and sat down. He said to Su Chen again: "Su Chen, your problem, you must never try to escape afterwards!" "It''s none of my business." Su Chen shrugged. At this time. Liu Baize''s voice came, "Although Brother Su cannot be entirely blamed for this matter, you are the one who started it after all. It is best for Little Brother to do his part and join the battle." "I said, this white-clothed uncle, you think too much of me, Su Chen, don''t you?" Su Chen frowned and said: "There is a saying that everyone is responsible for the rise and fall of a country!" "There are foreign killers who want to violate the majesty of China. Threatening the lives of our people, as a warrior, how can I not take action?" Guan Xiaoting snorted coldly, "Hey, who can''t say beautiful words?" Just listen to Su Chen say: "You don''t have to worry about this matter!" "One person does things and one person does it!" "I''ll settle this matter properly." As soon as these words came out, all three of them were shocked! Neither Tang Zhen nor Liu Baize knew what Su Chen was talking about. Guan Xiaoting even stood up again, "Su Chen! You are crazy, do you know what you are talking about!?" "One person does one thing and one person does it?" "That''s one hundred elite killers from ¤äDeath Cell ¤å, and they''re not aimed at you at all. How do you want to solve it properly? How can you solve it properly!" This time, Tang Zhen and Liu Baize did not stop Guan Xiaoting. They also think that this young man has something wrong with his mind? This incident has thrown the entire Jinling war zone into chaos. It is really difficult to block the attacks of a hundred killers without leaking the news! This kid actually wanted to solve this crisis on his own. It''s tantamount to a fool''s dream! Facing Guan Xiaoting''s questioning, Su Chen responded lightly, "I won''t do anything I''m not sure about." "The average strength of the 100 elite killers of Dead Cells is no more than C-level at most. If there are experts accompanying them, I will be responsible for solving them." Glancing at the three with serious faces, he said with a smile: "Of course. You have to help me a little too." "Well, prepare me a hundred radar trackers, and I need to know the location of those killers at any time." "Also, if an S-rank killer shows up, you may want to help me encircle and suppress it." Encircle and suppress S-rank killers? Tang Zhen''s facial muscles twitched a few times. An S-level killer is equivalent to the combat power of a domestic grandmaster, and his cultivation is all-powerful. If you say encirclement and suppression, you will be encircled and suppressed? Are you taking the lead to encircle and suppress? "Deep ice!" Guan Xiaoting trembled with anger. Squeeze out three words from between the teeth. What time is it? This guy is still bragging here! Only Liu Baize felt that Su Chen was very mysterious. "A hundred radar trackers?" "From what it means, he should be manned." "Hehe, interesting, I want to see how he can solve this crisis..." Ten minutes later, the three got up and left. Of course Tang Zhen did not agree to Su Chen''s request. Just let him prepare to participate in the battle tomorrow. The Jinling Theater will be responsible for solving this matter. Su Chen sighed, thinking that the plan in his heart had gone bankrupt. Unexpectedly, a text message was quickly sent to his mobile phone: ¤ä One hundred radar trackers will be ready before six o''clock tomorrow night, give me an address, and I''ll send someone to you¡ª¡ªLiu.¤å "It''s him?" "Liu Baize?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "I didn''t expect that. He would believe me... If so, I won''t let you down." "Dead cells, you dare to attack my city. You also threatened to bloodbath my compatriots?" "good very good!" "Tomorrow night, I will let you know what regret is. What is despair!" ¡­ the next day. Final exams begin. Su Chen didn''t tell Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, and Qi Guangyao what happened, for fear of causing panic, he didn''t miss the exam either. These exam questions are too easy for him now. The skill book of "God-level Xueba" is not just for bragging, flipping through the book ten minutes before the exam, and getting full marks in the exam every minute. Two in the morning and one in the afternoon. At two o''clock, Su Chen drove the Hornet Jaguar to the old town. Since graduating from Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School, he has never been back. He drove by today and only took a quick glance. There is no nostalgia. Walking into the familiar Yuhua apartment complex, Su Chen seemed to have returned to that period of high school, with a trace of weakness and powerlessness mixed with youthfulness. At that time, he was not like now. He was powerful and wealthy. He was just a little dick from the countryside. Poor grades, poor family background, clinking poverty, she clearly likes Guo Rao, but dare not reveal it. There is not only a gap in age between the two. Room 42, 2 units, 4 buildings. Su Chen knocked on the door. No one came to open the door for a long time. He turned on his golden eyes to see through, and found that the inside was empty. Sister Guo had already moved away? "how so?" He hesitated for a moment, then turned around and rushed to the Violet Bar, but was told that the bar had changed hands three months ago. For a while, Su Chen couldn''t find or contact his once closest sister. This made him feel lost. Where did Miss Guo go? Walking along the streets of the old city, I came to Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School unknowingly. Across the school gate, hearing the noisy voices inside, Su Chen was filled with emotion and remembered many things. In this high school, he has almost no close friends, and no respected teachers. Yes, only ridicule and injury are left. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have never returned after graduation. "Are you... Su Chen?" Just as he was about to leave, a familiar yet unfamiliar voice rang in his ears. Su Chen hurriedly turned around and saw a chubby face! Wang Leji! He used to be at the same table in Class 3 and 4, his only friend in Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School, and can be said to be his best friend. Although the two had little contact after graduation, the brotherhood still exists. "I rely on it!" "Big internet celebrity, handsome guy, it''s really you!" "I thought I made a mistake!" Wang Leji walked up with a big laugh, and punched him twice in the chest, "Are you coming back to attend the class reunion too?" "Uh, class reunion?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then laughed dumbly. Wo Ri, it can''t be such a coincidence... Wang Leji seems to be a little fatter than before, wearing a simple T-shirt with AJ, and combing his hair with pomade, making him look like a dog. In fact, Lao Ji''s facial features are quite handsome. If he loses weight, he will definitely be able to attract girls. It''s a pity that this guy can''t control his mouth, and the desk drawer is always full of snacks. During that difficult time, fortunately, this fat man was with him, so that he would not be too depressed. Chapter 998 "I didn''t expect to see you here!" Wang Leji saw that Su Chen was no different from before, so he boldly leaned forward and hooked his neck like he used to go to school, "You are really hot on Douyin now, it''s a mess!" "When will the movie be made? I will definitely go to the movie theater to join in!" Su Chen gently pushed him away with a wry smile, "Make a p movie, will you invest in me?" "I have no money." Wang Leji laughed and said: "Brother Su, actually. I wanted to call you at the class reunion today, but you don''t have a good relationship with the rest of our third class, so I guess you won''t come either. So I didn''t call you." , you won''t blame me, will you?" "Class three?" "Hehe, forget it." Su Chen smiled coldly, and then patted Wang Leji on the shoulder, "I''m here today to find a friend, Lao Ji. Later, we will find a time for us to get together alone." "okay!" Wang Leji smiled excitedly. This buddy of his is now a big internet celebrity on Douyin, making money every day, he must hold this thigh tightly! Alas, I only regret that my grades are so poor that I failed to get into Jiangnan University! "Well, I still have something to do, so let''s go first." "I will ask you back." Su Chen waved at Wang Leji and was about to leave. "Crunch¡ª!!" With the screeching sound of tires rubbing against the ground, a cool red Ferrari stopped at the gate of Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School. Coming down from above was a young man wearing a white Givenchy shirt, sunglasses, trendy haircut, and imposing manner. At first glance, he looked like a kid from a rich family. Sitting in the co-pilot was a long-legged beauty, wearing Chanel''s latest starry sky sequined dress, holding a small and delicate Herm¨¨s handbag, and the most popular Korean style big waves this year. Coupled with the bumpy figure and beautiful face, Wang Leji''s mouth is thirsty. "Shiya, we''re here, get out of the car!" After the rich young man parked his car on the side of the road, he opened the door. "Yu Liang, is this where you used to go to high school?" "It''s broken." After the long-legged beauty got out of the car, she looked around in disgust and took the rich young man''s arm. The rich young man smiled and said, "It''s a bit broken. But it''s the best high school in our city. Let''s go, I''ll take you...Huh?!" He was about to bring Mei into school, when suddenly he saw Su Chen! He was taken aback for a moment, and then a thick smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "oops!" "Who am I? Isn''t this our big star, Su Dongpo?" The rich young man hugged his girlfriend''s slender waist and strode towards Su Chen. Although the face is full of smiles, it is full of ridicule. The girl named Shiya was slightly startled when she heard the words, "Su Dongpo?" undeniable. Su Chen''s appearance has unparalleled lethality to the opposite sex. The moment Li Shiya saw Su Chen, her heart was also moved! But she quickly stabilized her mentality - Su Dongpo is just an Internet celebrity, and his boyfriend is the successor of the listed group! How can it be compared? "Gu... Gu Yuliang?" After the rich young man approached. Wang Leji recognized the other party. This guy is the monitor of their third class, and his father is a city-level entrepreneur. He heard from other students that Gu''s Group was listed on NASDAQ in China two months ago, and now its market value is tens of billions! At the same time, he is also the organizer of the class reunion. "Wang Leji, it''s you." Gu Yuliang came over and glanced at Wang Leji contemptuously. There was a sense of superiority in the tone. In the next second, he looked at Su Chen again: "Star Su, why did you come to the class reunion?" "Hiss - I remember, I don''t seem to have invited you?" Gu Yuliang''s tone was full of sarcasm. "Didn''t you transfer to Class 7? You can''t be considered as a member of our Class 3 anymore." That year, the eve of the college entrance examination. Su Chen clashed with Zhou Ping, the head teacher of the third class. Transferred to Class 7, and later got full marks in the college entrance examination, and slapped Zhou Ping in the face. "Wang Leji, did you call him here?" Gu Yuliang turned to question Wang Leji. Before Wang Leji shook his head, Su Chen said coldly: "Gu Yuliang, your skin is itchy again, isn''t it?" "Su Chen..." Gu Yuliang''s face darkened immediately! He remembered that when they graduated, they sang in ktv, and later because of some accidents, he was beaten up by the young master of the wicked gang, and almost killed! At that time, Su Chen and the villain helped the young master to get acquainted, and took Wang Leji away alone, but failed to save them! this matter. He has always kept it firmly in his heart! "cut!" "Su Chen, you kid still think you''re awesome? You look like a ruffian!" "Didn''t you rely on knowing Zheng Shaofeng of the Evil Gang?!" "Let me tell you, now the country is cracking down on pornography and gangsters. A few months ago, the villain gang was just wiped out by the city''s crackdown office! The whole Zheng family went to eat in prison!" Gu Yuliang''s eyes widened, and he said arrogantly: "I am now the heir of the Gu Group. In the future, I will be worth tens of billions. How can you compare me with me?! You try to be awesome again?" "Yu Liang, stop talking, someone is here." Li Shiya tugged on Gu Yuliang''s sleeve, and the latter turned his head to look. At the school gate, more than a dozen pairs of men and women who were obviously not high school students walked out together. The leader was a fifty-year-old fat woman in a flowery skirt, who was the former class teacher of class three¡ª¡ªZhou Ping! "Gu Yuliang!" "Look, everyone, Yu Liang is here!" "Wow!" "What a cool Ferrari!" "Gu Yuliang is doing really well!" "That''s right, don''t even look at his identity¡ªthe heir of the Gu Group!" "Is that his girlfriend? My God, she looks like a starlet!" "It''s so beautiful!" "The goddess of the rich!" A group of young men and women who came to participate in the class reunion came over, and soon, they discovered Su Chen''s existence one after another. The atmosphere at the school gate suddenly became subtle. "Su Chen?" Zhou Ping walked over, looked Su Chen up and down unhappy, and then looked at Gu Yuliang, "Yuliang, why did you call him here too, he''s not from our third class..." "Teacher Zhou, you misunderstood." "Why would I call this traitor?" Gu Yuliang smiled contemptuously, "He came by himself." "Come by yourself?" Zhou Ping became even more unhappy, turned her face hard, and said to Su Chen: "Su Chen, you''d better go, we don''t welcome you here." Su Chen didn''t rush to answer. His indifferent gaze swept over the faces of these classmates one by one, and finally shook his head slightly, "Sorry, I didn''t come to your class reunion, I just happened to pass by." After leaving these words, Su Chen turned and left. The current him is not at the same level as these ants. Would you yell at you for a few ants and trample them to death? Anyway, Su Chen was too lazy to spend this effort. Chapter 999 "Brother Su... Sigh!" Wang Leji let out a long sigh, but there was nothing he could do. "Hmph, passing by? Who would believe it?" Gu Yuliang snorted coldly, his face full of disdain. Not to mention, looking at Su Chen''s isolated and slightly embarrassed back, he felt really refreshed! Better than taking drugs! On the contrary, Li Shiya is a little strange: "Yu Liang, what did Su Dongpo do? Why do you all hate him so much? I heard that he seemed to get perfect marks in the college entrance examination..." "That''s cheating!" Zhou Ping said firmly: "Although I don''t know what method was used, I''m sure. It''s definitely cheating!" "I''m his homeroom teacher. Can I not know what his usual grades are? It''s hard to take the three exams!" "Hmph. This kind of person just relies on plastic surgery to cheat money from ignorant girls online. Compared with Yu Liang, isn''t he just a beggar on the Internet?" Gu Yuliang was very comfortable being licked, he chuckled, "Mr. Zhou, you can''t say that, at least we are classmates..." "Okay, Yu Liang, don''t speak for him." "The biggest shame in my life is that I taught such a shameless thing!" Zhou Ping waved her hands angrily, "Forget it, let''s not talk about him, Yu Liang, when are we going to leave?" "Well, soon." "I ordered a few Mercedes-Benz SUVs from the company, and they will be here soon. I also ordered an emperor bag from Chuzhou Star. Don''t worry, everyone. Take your time. You must eat and drink well today." Gu Yuliang laughed. "I''ll go, and there is a special car to pick you up?" "Amazing my monitor!" "I heard that the Emperor bag of the Star of Chuzhou costs tens of thousands for the box alone!" "It''s worth my four-year university tuition!" "It''s really capricious to be rich!" "What is Su Chen? Squad leader Gu is the best!" "That is, after all, they are people on two different levels!" Immediately. Gu Yuliang said that he would go to the hotel to make arrangements first, so he took Li Shiya with him. Go ahead in a Ferrari. Among the classmates, a girl who was dressed up beautifully, stomped her feet in anger, and her eyes were red with jealousy! Because, the co-pilot position of that Ferrari 812 originally belonged to her! "Hey, Feifei, you said it would be great if you didn''t separate from Gu Yuliang back then..." "That''s right, the Gu family enterprise now has tens of billions of assets. It can be regarded as a wealthy family!" "Feifei, you have to work hard to squeeze that bitch away!" Several girls chattered in unison. "I know!" Ma Feifei gritted her teeth angrily, her tone was a bit forceful. Although she is a bit pretty, she is still far behind that Li Shiya. ¡­ After leaving the old town. Su Chen found a corner where no one was watching, took out the Hornet Jaguar, and drove to the eastern suburbs. Pingshan Golf, Shanshui Manor. Su Chen hasn''t been here for more than a month. Just arrived. Huang Wei, the butler of the manor, came out in a suit and leather shoes, "Young Master Su! You haven''t been here for a long time, do you need to help you park your car?" "Send me an order for everyone to gather in the square, I have something important to announce." "well!" "I''ll go!" Huang Wei saw Su Chen''s serious face. Turn around and leave. ten minutes later. Eighty-three members of the Ax Gang gathered in a neat queue on the manor square. "Master is good!!!" Eighty-three people had their hands behind their backs, shouted like thunder, and their eyes were filled with scorching light! That is the color of loyalty and fanaticism! Ever since Su Chen summoned them from the world of "Kung Fu", they have been staying in Shanshui Manor, receiving devil training for a long time. Every day is nothing but cultivation, and then they take on the mission of Didi once a month. There are hardly any holidays. Under the influence of the system, their loyalty has been maintained at 1%, and they will never betray. "Young Master Su. Everyone in the manor is here." "There are still seven people running missions outside, and I have informed them that they are rushing back." Huang Wei stood respectfully on Su Chen''s left. right. It was Yao Mang and Yao Jie. The two practiced "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu". Now he is frighteningly strong, nearly two meters tall, like two giant boulders. It has entered the realm of the late day after tomorrow! The remaining eighty-one people were all as strong as bulls, almost all of them were mid-acquired fighters, and a few of them, like Yao Mang and Yao Jie, had broken through to the late-acquired stage. Eighty or ninety acquired middle and late stage warriors, this is an extremely terrifying force! Comparable to the top special forces! "Okay, not bad!" Su Chen swept away his knowledge and arrogance, and was familiar with their cultivation, "You all have the strength of the middle stage of the day after tomorrow, and there are ten more. You have broken through to the stage of the late day after tomorrow!" "I said, as long as you practice hard, I will reward you!" "Now, just relax." As Su Chen said, he called out from the bottom of his heart: "system!" "Use that skill wholesale card for me!" "Ding!" "Please host to choose the skills to be wholesaled. The target should not exceed a hundred at most, and the cultivation level should not be higher than the innate level." Su Chen had already thought about it, and said directly: "Wholesale ¥ÔNavy Seven Styles!" "Ding!" "Wholesale skills: ¥ÔNavy Seven Styles ¥Õ 1%...2%...3%..." "Target Zhang Yang, wholesale is complete!" "Target Tang Yilong, wholesale is complete!" "Target Xu Kun, wholesale is complete!" "Target¡­¡­" The number on the skill wholesale card jumped rapidly, and quickly decreased from 1 to 12. at the same time. There was a commotion in the square! "this¡­¡­" "How is this going!" "I feel like I instantly comprehended seven powerful skills!" "Me too!" "I even buy Karma!" "Amazing!" "Could this be the legendary, fairy magic?!" "You can let so many of us comprehend seven skills at the same time, the master is really amazing!!" The members of the Ax Gang yelled and gasped in amazement. Yao Mang and Yao Jie, who were standing beside Su Chen, were also eager to try the power of the Seventh Form of the Navy. Su Chen opened his eyes. "Have you understood everything?" "These seven skills are named..." "Seven moves to protect the country!" "It contains two attack skills, three body skills, one defense skill, and one control skill." "Practice well first. After a few hours, I have an important task to send to you." "This time, it is a difficult test for your half-year practice," Su Chen''s tone was unprecedentedly serious, and he patrolled with his hands behind his back: "At this moment, a large number of foreign killers have sneaked into Chuzhou City, preparing to kill the people of our city in the early morning of tomorrow!" "In this way, I will take revenge on our Huaxia!" "You said, can this kind of thing happen!?" As soon as the words fell, the whole square resounded with a monstrous roar: "cannot!" "cannot!!" "cannot!!!" Chapter 1000 "That''s right!" "Soldiers!" "The people of Chuzhou are in the most dangerous time, we will use our flesh and blood to build a new Great Wall!" Su Chen is on the steps of the square, passionate and generous: "In a few hours, a batch of radar trackers will be delivered to you, marking the enemy''s position on them. All you have to do is find the target on the tracker and kill it!" "When killing the enemy, keep your hands and feet clean. Don''t cause panic and riots among the citizens. Do you understand?" Everyone shouted for understanding. Su Chen nodded in relief, and said again: "Okay. Now, ten people who have broken through the later stage of the day after tomorrow, come out!" Swish Swish Swish Swish! Including Yao Mang and Yao Jie, nine men and one woman turned into dark shadows in the newly realized ¥Ð¥é¥Ñ¥Ñ style. Come forward and kneel down. "oh?" "Another woman?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. You know, women are born with a physical disadvantage compared to men, not to mention that among the ninety-five members of the Ax Gang in Shanshui Manor, only ten are female members! This female member can beat many male members and stand out, it must have spent countless efforts. "Master is watching me!" "Master noticed me!?" A young girl with a slender figure and small facial features suddenly became short of breath, and her heart fluttered like a deer! Isn''t she cultivating crazily day after day just to make her master notice her? It''s a pity that Su Chen''s eyes only stayed for a second before moving away. next second. Two brand new skills were stuffed into her mind, and she was forced to comprehend them. "Bone shrinking skill?" "Bone Bone Palm?" "this¡­¡­" "What a powerful martial art!" "It was given to me by the master again?!" The girl looked dull! "Bone Shrinking Technique" can increase the flexibility of the body several times, and can exert unexpected miraculous effects in battle. And "Bone Bone Palm" is an extremely vicious and vicious kung fu! People who were hit by Huagumian Palm began to be unaware. But two hours later, the palm force broke out, the bones of the whole body will be as soft as soft, broken everywhere, the viscera are ruptured, it is miserable, and there is no further treatment. The girl was shocked by these two martial arts from the world of "Anti-Japanese Heroes"! After learning these two martial arts, plus the "Seven Styles of Protecting the Nation", her strength has increased several times! Not only her. Yao Mang, Yao Jie. There are also seven other Houtian warriors who have all comprehended a martial art! [Su Chen felt that this girl was not easy, so he gave her an extra class, and absolutely had no other thoughts] What Yao Mang comprehended was "Tai Chi", which came from the world of anti-Japanese heroes. What Yao Jie comprehended was "Eagle Claw Grabber", which came from the world of Yitian and Dragon Slaying. For the other seven, Su Chen presented the "Heart Destruction Palm", "Bone Shrinking Skill", "Flying Catkin Strength", "Destroying Demon Fist", "Strengthening God Claw", "Spiral Nine" from "Nine Yin Manual" respectively. "Shadow" and "Snake Walking Beaver Turning Over", these martial arts are of little use to Su Chen. If you don''t send it out, you will stay there forever to eat ashes. "My God!" "Another martial art!" "Thank you, Master, for bestowing it!" "Subordinates vow to follow their master to the death!!" Ten people were very excited. The other seventy-three members of the Ax Gang felt envious in their hearts, and immediately swore to themselves that they would work harder in cultivation in the future, so that they could get rewards and attention from their masters! Su Chen looked at the eleven skills sent out. I thought, in the future, I really need to receive more orders from the world of martial arts, otherwise the skills will not be enough to send. "Okay, let''s practice quickly." "Familiarize yourself with new skills as soon as possible." Su Chen waved his hand, asking everyone to temporarily disband and move about freely. In fact, no practice is required at all. The system directly implants these skills into the instinctive mechanism deep in their brains, and they perform them as easily as eating and drinking. Su Chen stood with his hands behind his back. Looking at the ax gang practicing the seven styles of protecting the country in the square, I couldn''t help but think of the five sword slaves. Those three men and two women are the best members of the Ax Gang! months ago. The five famous swords handed down from the world that he brought back from the world of Qin, are really strong and cut off water. Chaos God, Extinguishing Soul and Turning Soul, given to five people, and then sent them to the Kuroki Clan in Japan for training, I don''t know what is going on now... "There''s still some time." "Let''s go to the world of martial arts!" Su Chen thought for a while, then turned and walked into the main hall. When he came to the bedroom, he took out the arbitrary gate of the martial arts world that he had drawn in the Jiugongge lottery last time. A blue door stands in the air. "Ding!" "The host imagines a scene in a martial arts world, pushes the door and enters, and you can pass through." "Remind the host that the scene traversed must be within the third-order plane." "Only one round trip is allowed. The maximum stay is 12 hours, and the visa stay card cannot be used. Please cherish the opportunity!" Su Chen took a deep breath. Silently imagining the scene of a certain martial arts TV series, turning the handle, pushing the door and entering. With a swish, it disappeared. ¡­ After intense white light. Su Chen appeared in a quiet and beautiful valley. at this time. It was about eight or nine o''clock in the evening. The silence, the coolness, the dancing of fireflies and the sound of frogs together create a beautiful picture of forest and valley. The place where Su Chen descended was in the valley forest. In the middle is an old pagoda tree with a huge crown, and under the tree is a grassland. A peerless beauty in white gauze is lying quietly on the grassland, motionless. Su Chen stood by the stream in the distance, watched this scene, and took another deep breath. My heart couldn''t help trembling. One is to be shocked by the beauty of this woman, and the other is to be angered by what will happen next. In a trance, Zhang Liangyin''s "Unparalleled World" seemed to sound in his ears: "Through the joys and sorrows of the world of mortals, and your intimate wandering. Piercing through the green hills and desolation everywhere. Have your dreams fly with the fragrance of flowers. This life is crazy because of you, this love is unparalleled in the world..." Sing softly, mournful and moving, just like the sounds of nature. When he was a child, every night, Su Chen stayed in front of the TV unmoved, followed this beautiful opening song, and entered the martial arts world described by Jin Daxia. At the foot of Zhongnan Mountain, the tomb of the living dead. The Condor Heroes have disappeared from the world. That''s right! This martial arts work is the famous "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Among all the works of Jin Daxia, Su Chen likes to watch the most! It is also the prelude to "Yi Tian Tu Long Ji"! Among them, the little dragon girl played by the fairy sister, I don¡¯t know how many people dream about it, and they can¡¯t forget it. It¡¯s not too much to say ¥Ð the most beautiful little dragon girl ¥Ñ? now. It was the sixth episode that Su Chen came. It was the scene that made all the viewers and book fans want to send 10,000 boxes of razor blades to Jin Daxia¡ªthe pure and beautiful little dragon girl was raped by the dog thief Yin Zhiping! ! ! When Su Chen watched this episode back then, his heart ached so badly that he couldn''t breathe, hugged the TV, and cried like hell! Whoooo! My little dragon girl! God damn Yin Zhiping! ! "..." Su Chen remembered the scene where the dog fucked up, and couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths again. Today, he wants to change all that! Save your own goddess! Chapter 1001 "The plot at this time should be the end of the entanglement between Yang Guo, Xiao Longnv and Li Mochou." "They came out from the tomb of the living dead to practice and practice the "Nine Yin Manual". Ouyang Feng happened to find it, touched Xiaolongnv''s acupoints, and then took Yang there to practice..." "Little Dragon Girl''s acupuncture points were tapped, and she couldn''t move. In addition, the moon was dark and the wind was high. Yin Zhiping, who came here for a walk, was so daring. Just...he insulted Little Dragon Girl!" "Afterwards, Xiao Longnv thought it was Yang Guo who took his body. What he said made Yang Guo look confused!" When Su Chen recalled this episode, he felt so blue and thin in his heart. "Hey huh." In the distance, footsteps could be heard. Su Chen turned his head to look. It is a young Taoist priest wearing Taoist robes and with his hair tied up in a bun. coming. How to Train Your Dragon, Yin Zhiping! The villain who killed a thousand swords! He hid in the distance and saw the whole process of Ouyang Feng pressing Xiaolongnv''s acupuncture points and taking Yang Guo away. I don''t know where the courage came from. Perhaps because he was too obsessed with the little dragon girl, he uncontrollably walked towards the beautiful woman lying on the ground, step by step, towards the abyss of crime. At this moment, besides Su Chen, there was another person watching from afar. It is Zhao Zhijing from Quanzhen Sect. In the TV series, he witnessed the whole process of Yin Zhiping raping Xiaolongnv, and he will use this as a threat in the future to make Yin Zhiping do many things for him. "Beast!" Su Chen and Zhao Zhijing scolded each other. "Laoer, is that you?" The little dragon girl lying on the ground heard the slight sound of footsteps and asked softly. Yin Zhiping didn''t dare to respond, he just swallowed and knelt down beside Xiao Longnv. Afraid of being seen, he untied a black cloth belt from his body, gently covered Xiaolongnu''s eyes, and then boldly reached out to untie her clothes. Xiao Longnu sensed the other party''s intentions, her delicate body trembled slightly. "Later, what tricks are you playing?" Yin Zhiping''s heart trembled, and he still didn''t respond, but speeded up to untie the other party''s clothes... He''s gone crazy. Ever since he happened to see the beauty of the little dragon girl while traveling in the mountains that day, Yin Zhiping has never forgotten it. The image of this beautiful lady in white is always in his mind, and all the ten precepts and meditation mantras have been forgotten. now. God gave him such a good opportunity, how could he not seize it? ! "Little Dragon Girl, you are mine!" With trembling hands, Yin Zhiping unbuttoned the other party''s coat, just as he was about to take off his underwear¡ª¡ª "Stop it!" Su Chen''s furious roar came from afar! His figure is like an arrow, his lightness skill is superb, and he flew over in an instant! Yin Zhiping''s martial arts are not even in the Xiantian realm. Before he knew what happened, he was slapped by Su Chen on the cheek and flew upside down! "puff--" Spit out a mouthful of blood in the air! He hit a big tree more than ten meters away, and several bones were broken! "It''s over... It''s over..." Yin Zhiping struggled to get up from the ground, and spit out a few mouthfuls of blood, he wanted to run. But was pulled back to the original place by a strong suction force! "I go!" "What a strong lightness skill, what a deep internal force!" Zhao Zhijing in the distance was stunned! By the light of the moon, he could clearly see that it was a young man who came out of nowhere, wearing strange clothes, and his martial arts were unfathomable. After pulling Yin Zhiping back with his sucking palm, Su Chen "slapped!" three times on Xiaolongnv''s body to untie the acupuncture points for her. "Come on!?" The little dragon girl regained her freedom. After taking off the black cloth blindfolded and seeing the scene in front of her, she was so frightened that her face paled! "You... who are you!?" "It''s been a while!" During the conversation. She turned around swiftly and put on her clothes, red clouds appeared on her peerless beauty. Gritting his teeth tightly, he was extremely ashamed and angry: "Who is it! Who took off my clothes? I''m going to kill him!" "It''s him!" Su Chen quickly raised his finger and pointed at Yin Zhiping who was lying on the ground half dead, "He did it all!" To say that this Yin Zhiping is also a daring person. He didn''t deny it either, just clutching his chest and baring his bloody teeth, "Kill...kill me, I don''t regret what I did today." Xiao Longnv was so angry that she picked up the long sword from the ground and stabbed Yin Zhiping''s chest! Puchi! Blood splashes! The sharp sword pierced into the chest, but it was the right chest. Yin Zhiping showed pain. A pair of eyes full of affection, but always staring at Xiao Longnv. Although Xiao Longnv was extremely angry, she was always kind-hearted and could not do anything. "You go!" "Kill you, dirty my sword!" She drew out her long sword angrily and turned around. Yin Zhiping clutched his chest. He spat out a few more mouthfuls of blood, and his face was as white as thin paper. He was first slapped by Su Chen, and then stabbed by Xiao Longnv, how could he resist with his internal strength. After hesitating on the spot for a while, he looked up at Su Chen and left unwillingly. Su Chen shook his head quietly, it was as expected as he guessed. In the original plot, after Xiaolongnv found out that the person who took her innocence was Yin Zhiping, she still didn''t choose to kill him. Now that things haven''t happened, how could she do it? "The head of the Ancient Tomb Sect, Xiao Longnu, thank you Shaoxia for saving me just now." After Yin Zhiping walked away, Xiao Longnv thanked Su Chen with anger and grievance, "I don''t know the name of the young hero?" "My name is Su Wolong." Su Chen brought out the name of his adventures in the world of martial arts and fantasy. Immediately, by the moonlight, he took a careful look at the peerless beauty in front of him who was ranked in the top three in the golden book. In the next second, with his experience, he couldn''t help but take a deep breath! So beautiful! It is so beautiful! With Su Chen''s vocabulary, he even lost his mind for a moment, so he could only use such uneducated vulgar words as "Damn!", "It''s so beautiful!" to express his inner shock! Just by virtue of her desolate and immortal temperament, she can make men all over the world fall in love with her¡ª¡ª It''s no wonder that Yin Zhiping is willing to risk being discovered and killed by Yang Guo and Ouyang Feng, and also wants to have a physical relationship with her, because this woman is so beautiful! It''s so beautiful that it doesn''t seem like a thing in the world! Yin Zhiping couldn''t control how much he sent! ! Even such reputation words as ¤×ÌìʹʹÐã¤Ö, ¤×The country and the city¤Ö, and ¤×not eating the fireworks of the world¤Ö, it is difficult to describe her temperament and that prosperous appearance. Perhaps, only the fairies in the Guanghan Palace in Jiuchongtian could rival her one or two. She just stood quietly on the grass, wearing a moon-white robe, and the jet-black hair cascading down her waist lined her back with a bright moon halo. "What a nice view." Even Su Chen couldn''t help admiring. Chapter 1002 In other words, Xiaolongnv is not a fool, the sky is pitch black, and it is in the deep valley of Zhongnan Mountain, how could this Su Wolong appear here by such a coincidence? And just when she was being hit by Ouyang Feng''s acupuncture points and she was about to be raped by the Quanzhen Taoist priest, she happened to rescue her! All of this is too coincidental, isn''t it? So Xiao Longnv asked out her doubts. "Ahem!" "It''s like this. I''m going to do a little bit of divination. I figured out that in this valley today, there is a woman who is about to lose herself to a thief, so I came here to save her." Su Chen said a bunch of inexplicable things. "What?" "Calculated?" Xiao Longnv showed suspicion. She thought that this person would say something and retreat here. Just passing by or something, who would have thought he would find such an inconspicuous reason? Count it with your fingers, and you can figure it out. Can you listen to what people say? Seeing the disbelief on Xiao Longnu''s face, Su Chen put on a posture and pinched his sword finger. Then roll your eyes a few times. "Your name is Xiaolongnv, the third generation leader of the Ancient Tomb Sect." "I''m 22 years old and an orphan." "22 years ago, your father abandoned you in front of the Chongyang Palace. It was the maid of Lin Chaoying, the founder of the Ancient Tomb Sect, who adopted you and taught you martial arts." "You took over the mantle as the head of the Ancient Tomb Sect when you were 18 years old. Your senior sister is called Li Mochou, your apprentice is called Yang Guo, and you fell in love with him..." Su Chen blah blah blah blah blah. It directly stunned the little dragon girl! A pair of smart and beautiful eyes, wide open! "You... who are you?" "How do you know these things!" Su Chen smiled slightly, pretending to be coercive, "I said, I know how to do divination, and I can count all the heroes in the world." "How can it be¡­¡­" Xiao Longnv was extremely shocked, she stared at Su Chen closely, but she still had some disbelief in her heart. Su Chen didn''t bother to make any further excuses. Mission accomplished, he should go too. But at this time. Yang Guo''s voice came from deep in the dense forest. "aunt!" "Auntie! I''m back!" Yang Guo performed lightness kung fu all the way, and ran back with an excited look on his face, and picked a bunch of wild flowers in his hand. But when he saw a strange man standing next to Xiao Longnv, he frowned all of a sudden! "aunt!" "who is he!?" Yang Guo walked over with big strides, being hostile to Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen was thinking about another thing: "Wait a moment!" "From Yang Guo''s departure to his return, less than three minutes have passed!" "If the system hasn''t modified the plot. Doesn''t that mean..." "Yin Zhiping, just over two minutes...?!" "This... what the hell!" Su Chen seemed to have discovered something important, stomping his feet in anger, his heart ached even more! From this point of view, in the original novel, when Xiao Longnv mistakenly thought that Yang Guo was the one who took away her innocence, there may be another reason why she left sadly! Yang Guo is so miserable, he has been blamed for such a big scapegoat! Su Chen couldn''t stop smiling bitterly. At this time. Xiao Longnu told what happened just now. He told Yang Guo everything in detail, and Yang Guo was furious after hearing it, and he raised his sword and wanted to go to Quanzhen to teach people to kill people! Xiao Longnu hurriedly stopped him, "Come on, forget it, that man was seriously injured by Su Shaoxia. He was stabbed by me again, and he has already received the punishment he deserved!" "Auntie, how can you just forget it?" Yang Guo was furious, "If Su Shaoxia hadn''t arrived in time tonight, you...your innocence..." "Ahh! No way!" "I must kill that dog thief!!" After Yang Guo finished speaking, he wanted to leave again. Su Chen stopped him, "Yang Guo!" "Have you thought about it?" "Quanzhen sect is a big martial arts sect today. There are many disciples in the sect, and there are so many masters. You are alone. How to kill that Yin Zhiping?" Yang Guo''s footsteps faltered, he couldn''t help clenching the long sword in his hand, "Me!" "Do things regardless of the consequences. Do you want to attract the Quanzhen Sect to hunt down and kill your aunt, and put your aunt in crisis?" "I''m... sorry." Yang Guo clenched his teeth, his face turned red. "Auntie, Guoer is too impulsive!" "It''s okay, come on, it''s not your fault." Xiao Longnu hurried forward to comfort Yang Guo, and hugged Yang Guo gently, making Su Chen feel jealous! "Ahem!" "In the final analysis, Yang Guo, your martial arts are still not enough!" Su Chen continued: "If you possess peerless martial arts, you can break into the Quanzhen Sect in broad daylight tomorrow!" "One-on-one single out the Quanzhen Sect''s head, deputy head, and all the elders, and defeat them in one fell swoop in front of all the disciples! Just be merciful!" "Then tell the reason. Forcing them to hand over the prostitute Yin Zhiping, this is called the soldier before the ceremony!" "After this battle, the word Yang Guo will surely become famous all over the world and shock the world. Who will dare to think wrongly about your aunt then?" "This is a man, a strong man!" Su Chen beeped. Yang Guo was shocked! This is the man! This is the strong! It''s so handsome! This is awesome, I Yang Guo, set it up! "Thank you senior for teaching me!" Yang Guo hurriedly saluted and thanked, "This junior knows what to do! Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" "Well, children can be taught." Su Chen nodded slowly, and then, under the surprised eyes of the two, turned into white light and left this world. "This... what kind of martial art is this?" Yang Guo was stunned, "Senior Su, could it be that you are an immortal?" "..." Xiao Longnv also stared at the direction where Su Chen disappeared, unable to recover for a long time. As a woman, she couldn''t be indifferent to what Su Chen said just now. After all, what woman wouldn''t want her man to be a hero? ¡­ Go back to Shanshui Manor bedroom. Su Chen examined the row of data in front of him¡ª¡ª Before leaving, he couldn''t hold back, and sent Xiao Longnv a data investigation. "Nine points for appearance." "Eighth figure." "The temperament is nine and a half." "Comprehensive score, ninety-nine!" Su Chen was shocked. As expected of Xiaolongnv, the overall score is the same as Xianxian. This is the third beauty he has met with a comprehensive score of 99 points, and the other is the Pirate Queen, Boa Hancock! Such a beautiful woman, with Su Chen''s flamboyant personality, how could she not be tempted? It''s a pity that Xiaolongnv has fallen in love with Yang Guo. He understands that twisted melons are not sweet. Taking other people''s wives, this kind of thing is not done by a gentleman, he definitely can''t do it. System: "Ding! Zhenxiang warning!" "Warning peat!" "Where are the rewards in the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes", why don''t you distribute them quickly?!" Su Chen raised his middle finger in the air. After the system has been upgraded in 2., as long as he travels through the heavens and worlds, even if he does not run an order, he will also get a gift bag reward. "Ding!" "The host has obtained a total of seven gift bags in the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes"!" "Among them, there are two bronze gift bags, four silver gift bags, and one gold gift bag!" puff! Seven gift bags? so much? Su Chen was shocked. It seems that Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv are really grateful to him. That''s right, if it wasn''t for him, Xiao Longnv would have been raped by that bastard Yin Zhiping, how could the couple not be grateful? "Take it apart for me!" Su Chen gave an order. "Ding!" "Unpack Xiaolongnu''s bronze gift bag and get..." Chapter 1003 "Ding!" "Unpack Xiaolongnv''s bronze gift bag and get the Ancient Tomb Sect martial arts "Beauty Boxing Technique"!" puff! The name of the martial arts that was unpacked from the first gift package almost made Su Chen spit it out! Beauty boxing? This name is too cheap, isn''t there still a handsome guy? Shemale boxing? In fact. The name Beauty Boxing is only ranked fourth among the worst martial arts names in Jin Lao''s pen. There are also the "Scissors and Knife Technique" used by Yang Guo to restrain Li Mochou''s whisk-like weapons, the "Couple Knife Technique" in "Mandarin Duck Knife" where husband and wife cooperate with doubles, and the "Chicken Claw Skill" in "The Deer and Ding Tale", all of which are so vulgar. pole. People can''t help but wonder whether they are written by Jin Lao. Su Chen immediately looked at the martial arts introduction. It turns out that this "Beauty Boxing Technique" was created by Lin Chaoying, the founder of the Ancient Tomb School. Every move in the boxing technique imitates an ancient beauty. Incorporating the unpredictable charm and demeanor of beauties for thousands of years, the name of the trick is very poetic: Such as Ruby Drumming, Red Flying at Night, Green Pearl Falling from a Building, Wen Ji Returning to Han, Red Thread Stealing a Box, Mulan Bending Bow, Ban Ji Compose Poems, Chang''e Stealing Medicine, Pretty Waist Jade Fiber, Li Hua Dressing, Ping Ji Needling God , Xizi holding his heart, Luoshen Weibu, Cao Ling cutting his nose... Each move comes from a historical allusion. When it is performed, it may grow lotus step by step, or cling like a willow, defeating the enemy and winning in the graceful and charming. Yang Guo once used this boxing method to defeat the second disciple of Jinlun Fawang, the Hercules Daerba. "Ding!" "Unpack Xiaolongnv''s second bronze gift bag. Obtain the ancient tomb sect''s lightness kung fu and sparrow catching kung fu!" ¡¾Catching Birds¡¿ Extremely light work, elegant and agile, you can use the rope as a bed after practicing to a certain stage. "Um?" "A bed made of rope?" "Isn''t that the stunt performed by the little dragon girl in the TV series?" Su Chen immediately loaded it, and immediately felt that his lightness skill had increased a lot. Although this "Catching Sparrow Kungfu" is not comparable to Baifeng Qinggong and Wei Yixiao''s "Flying Catkin and Light Smoke Kungfu", it is still an extraordinary lightness kung fu. If ordinary people learn it, they will immediately have the speed of acquired late-stage warriors. "Easy work directly affects the speed of action!" "Lingbo Weibu" by Duan Yu, "Tiyun Zong" by Wudang School, "Treading Snow Without Trace" by Tianshan School, "Eight Steps to Cicada" by Shaolin School, "Ghost Shadow Mistrack" by Tangmen ", "Crossing the River with a Reed" by Bodhidharma, "The Mysterious Movement" learned by Wei Xiaobao, and Chu Liuxiang''s peerless lightness kung fu written by Gu Long..." "If I can learn all these lightness skills, I estimate that my speed will be much faster than the master!" A gleam flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. This is the principle that accumulating a little makes a lot, and gathering sand makes a tower. Thinking. The third, fourth and fifth gift packs are unpacked. "Ding!" "Unpack Xiaolongnu''s first silver red envelope, and get the ancient tomb school martial arts "Jade Heart Sutra." "Unpack Xiaolongnu''s second silver red envelope, and get the ancient tomb school sword technique "Jade Girl Suxin Sword"." "Unpack Xiaolongnv''s third silver red envelope, and get the treasure of the Ancient Tomb Sect: the Cold Jade Bed." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and couldn''t help showing a strange look on his face. This little dragon girl actually gave him all the most important martial arts of the Ancient Tomb Sect! this gift. It must be too expensive, right? Especially the ancient tomb sect''s supreme unique knowledge, the Jade Heart Sutra, which was also created by Lin Chaoying. The beauty of this martial art is that it must be practiced by two people! It is commonly known as double cultivation! When practicing, the whole body of the man and woman is steaming with heat, so they must practice in an open and quiet place with their clothes on to dissipate the heat. Otherwise, the heat will accumulate in the body, and life will be in danger. When Xiao Longnv and Yang Guo practiced together, Yin Zhiping interrupted her and almost lost her life. "hiss¡­¡­" "Face to face? How do you practice?" Su Chen felt really unbelievable. The second silver gift pack, "Jade Girl Suxin Sword", is the strongest sword technique of the Ancient Tomb Sect. It is also the cooperation of men and women, and the combination of two swords can exert its power. However, if you learn Zhou Botong''s "Left and Right Fighting", and use one mind and two uses, one person can hold two swords and use this sword technique! As for the cold jade bed, it is made of cold jade dug out from under the hundreds of feet of ice in the bitterly cold place in the extreme north. Lie cross-legged on the cold jade bed all year round to practice, and his cultivation has made rapid progress. But one year can be worth ten years, and it won''t go crazy, it will only make people become icy. Contaminated with a pure and pure temperament, it is the fairy style of Xiaolongnv who is not close to strangers. "nice one." "This cold jade bed is really a good thing!" Su Chen was overjoyed. "Lie on it to sleep in summer, you don''t even need to turn on the air conditioner, and you can save more than a dozen yuan in electricity bills a night! It''s a contribution to the green and low-carbon life of the earth!" She happily put away the cold jade bed. Only the last two gold gift bags of Yang Guo are left. "Ding!" "Unpack Yang Guo''s first golden gift bag, and get the super powerful palm technique "Happy Palm of Despair"!" Depressed ecstasy palm! Su Chen''s expression was shocked by this awesome and extremely high-profile name! Just listen to the system continue: "This palm technique was created by Yang Guo, the Condor Hero. There are 17 moves in total, and it is one of the top martial arts in the Condor Shooting Trilogy!" "Pi Dongxie''s Fu Huang Yaoshi once said that this palm is more powerful than his self-created "Luo Ying Excalibur Palm", and only Pi Beixia Fu Guo Jing''s "Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon" can match it." "In the Valley of Hundred Flowers, Yang Guo relied on this palm even more. Against the old urchin Zhou Botong''s "Kong Ming Fist" and "Left and Right Fighting", he was invincible." "The Mongolian national teacher, Jinlun Fawang, died under this palm." I go! Comparable to "The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon"? Yang Guo''s self-created palm technique is so awesome? He really didn''t pay much attention to it before. Immediately, he realized that something was wrong. "No, the system!" "Yang Guo is still a younger brother, how could he know "The Palm of Depression"?" The system immediately explained that it was because Yang Guo was too grateful to him, had a great potential, and communicated with the future Condor Hero, so he presented him with "The Palm of Despondency". Moreover, this is "The Palm of Depression" by Yang Guo at the peak of his martial arts! Originally, the ordinary version of "The Palm of Depression" only had a silver rank. After all, the world of martial arts is only a second- and third-order plane, and there is still a big gap compared with the fantasy plane that moves mountains and fills the sea at every turn. "Nice palm technique!" "system!" "Load me!" Su Chen unwrapped the last golden gift bag while loading the Desolate Ecstasy Palm. "Ding!" "Unpack Yang Guo''s second golden gift package and get the incomplete version of "Nine Yin Manual"!" "This set of Nine Yin Scriptures was obtained by Wang Chongyang Huashan''s sword theory. It was later engraved on the stone wall of the secret room of the Ancient Tomb School, and was learned by Yang Guo and Xiaolongnv." Nine Yin Scriptures? I go! Su Chen was overjoyed that he could perform martial arts fusion again! The "Nine Yin Manual" he took out from the Yitian Sword, and Wang Chongyang''s incomplete version of the Nine Yin Manual, once fused, the power will increase greatly, perhaps even surpassing the "Nine Yang Magic"! Chapter 1004 Mr. Jin once famously said that the "Nine Yin Manual" is the world''s current version. Guo Jing and Yang Guo''s versions of "Nine Yin Manual" have all fallen into his own hands. Can he piece together a complete version of the "Nine Yin Manual"? Woolen cloth? ! "system!" "Fusion for me!" Su Chen was very excited. You must know that he still lacks a skill to adjust his whole body skills and martial arts. The "Nine Yin Manual" has the most complete attributes in all aspects, and he is undoubtedly the best candidate at this stage! "Converging? Guo Jing''s version of the Nine Yin Manual? and? Yang Guo''s version of the Nine Yin Manual?, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "The fusion is complete!" "Gold coin? 1!" "Your "Nine Yin Manual" has been upgraded to? Platinum mid-grade? Quality!" Is it mid-tier platinum? Su Chen sighed slightly. Compared with the water control technique of the diamond masterpiece, it is still far behind... It seems that the fragments are still incomplete. Next time I have a chance, I have to go to the martial arts world to look for it. Speaking of it, the "Nine Suns Divine Art" and "The Great Shift of the Universe" that he has fused are both platinum low-grade martial arts, and their power is relatively high in his sea of ??skills. Some people may ask, why can''t Su Chen learn "Tathagata Palm", "One Yang Finger", "Eighteen Palms of Subduing Dragon" and "Six Meridians Excalibur" brought out by Su Chen from the "Kung Fu" movie world. But you can load other martial arts at will! This is because¡­¡­ He forgot! ! ! "Fuck, why did you forget this?" "Since I learned the two martial arts of Jiuyin and Jiuyang, my body is like a melting pot, and I can master hundreds of martial arts!" "As long as you don''t load too perverted ones, in theory, you can superimpose infinitely!" Su Chen patted his head, and immediately asked the system to load the four martial arts of Tathagata God''s Palm. "Ding! Loading "Tathagata Palm" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading "Yi Yang Zhi" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading "The Eighteen Palms of the Dragon" 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading "Six Meridians Sword" 1%...2%...3%..." in a blink! The superb martial arts in the four martial arts novels, poured into one body! Su Chen hurriedly took out Xiaolongnv''s cold jade bed from the ring, and sat cross-legged on it. Simultaneously operate the two magical arts of nine yin and nine yang to adjust and integrate them to prevent madness. As soon as the cold jade bed appeared. The surrounding temperature instantly dropped by more than ten degrees Celsius! Wisps of misty cold air lingered around Su Chen''s side, like a stage effect made of dry ice, which was very wonderful. About an hour later. He just opened his eyes. My whole body was shaken by force, and I felt very refreshed, as if I had endless strength. "call¡­¡­" "The fused "Nine Yin Manual" is really miraculous. It can easily adjust four top martial arts. If I add another "Yi Jin Jing", my internal strength will be invincible!" Su Chen performed the Tai Chi pose with his hands, slowly calming down the restless true energy in his body. Now is not the time to break through the "Military Commander Realm". He needs an opportunity, an opportunity to break through in the battle of life and death. "The Tathagata Divine Palm and the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. One is Buddhist kung fu, and the other is the ultimate external kung fu. Both are unparalleled palm techniques and martial arts!" "Yiyang finger is the unique skill of the Duan family in Dali. It is the best acupoint acupuncture in the world, and it can also be used for medical treatment." "The Six Meridians Excalibur is based on one yang finger. It shoots out the true energy through the eight extraordinary meridians in the body, ranging from hitting acupuncture points from the air, and killing the enemy from the air. It''s really powerful!" Su Chen had a look of joy on his face. With his martial arts, he should be able to walk sideways in any martial arts world he travels to! "call¡­¡­" "Go outside and have a look." "The action should start soon." Su Chen got up from the cold jade bed and put the precious bed back. Outside the window, night fell. Tonight is destined to be a sleepless night... Sudden! The system prompt sounds! "Ding!" "Remind the host, you have a plane lottery opportunity to buy, and it will cost 666 gold coins." "After purchasing, you can target the world of "Condor Heroes". There will be three lucky draws, and the prizes will be random." "Do you want to buy it?" Well? Su Chen''s footsteps froze, can he still buy chances for a lucky draw? 666 gold coins, this is not a small amount... After thinking for a while, he said: "System, I have something to deal with now. Can you allow me to think for a night?" "Ding!" "The lottery chance of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" will be reserved for the host for 24 hours." Su Chen nodded, opened the door and walked out. main hall. The butler Huang Wei hurried in, saw Su Chen, and saluted, "Young Master Su, someone is looking for him outside, and they say they are from the war zone, and they are here to deliver the radar tracker." "Okay, let him in." Su Chen said casually. He knew that Mr. Liu sent to help him, but unexpectedly, it was Guan Xiaoting who delivered the goods! "It''s you?" When Su Chen saw the slender woman in military uniform walking into the main hall, he couldn''t help but yelled that she was cheating. Liu Baize didn''t know who to call, so he just sent this little pepper over. "Su Chen, you are so brave!" "How dare you form a private army, do you want to go to jail?!" Sure enough, when Guan Xiaoting came in, she was angrily reprimanded and pointed at Su Chen. Seeing this, Yao Mang and Yao Jie shouted in unison, "Bold!" tumultuous! The aura of the two of them was comparable to that of the peak warriors in the day after tomorrow, and they enveloped Guan Xiaoting like a volcanic eruption. If it was an ordinary woman, she would turn pale and her face pale from fright, but Guan Xiaoting grew up in a war zone, what kind of scene has she never seen? Chapter 1005 "How dare you!" "Your boss is the one who has the audacity!" "Believe it or not, my old lady asked someone to arrest you all?" Guan Xiaoting pointed at Yao Mang and Yao Jie angrily, her beautiful eyes were blazing. Seeing that the three of them were about to fight, Su Chen said with a headache, "I said, Little Pepper, did Mr. Liu send you to quarrel with me?" "Who are you calling Pepper!?" Guan Xiaoting wanted to kill Su Chen. Su Chen sat on the sofa and spread his hands, "Okay, little pepper. You scold slowly and see who gets the most unlucky." "Su Chen..." Guan Xiaoting gritted her silver teeth, this stinky dude. How dare you call her a nickname? Why on earth did Mr. Liu send her to contact this kind of person! She was so pissed off! After stomping her feet fiercely, Guan Xiaoting didn''t dare to delay her business, and immediately called a few colleagues from outside the manor to drive in a military jeep. The jeep carried a large box containing a hundred military radar trackers. Su Chen asked Yao Mang and Yao Jie to distribute it, one for each. Then let Guan Xiaoting explain how to use it. on the square. Ninety members of the Ax Gang arrived, and the ranks were neat and orderly. This made Guan Xiaoting very surprised by the chilling and cold aura. ''What a tough group of people! '' "No wonder he boasted to us yesterday that he could settle this matter by himself..." Guan Xiaoting frowned, and murmured in her heart, "This is too dangerous. When the operation is over, you must report to Grandpa Tang!" '' Cleared his throat. She explained to the crowd how to use the radar tracker. It turns out that the Huaxia military has independently developed a sky-eye detection system ¥¹, which has the right to access all surveillance cameras in China. With the help of micro-satellite drones, the theater has successfully locked down most of the killers who have entered the country. Half of these killers are Death Cell''s own people, and half are hired from the dark world. Every locked killer has its location displayed on the radar tracker, and there are also photos. The members of the Ax Gang only need to find them one by one. Just kill them. "Have you heard everything clearly?!" Standing beside Guan Xiaoting, Su Chen sternly shouted: "Everyone, just be responsible for killing your own target!" "Shooting must be clean and tidy, try to act in a low-key manner, and don''t make too much noise." "After completing the task, clean up the corpse and return to the manor immediately. If you lose the enemy, you must immediately send a signal to the companions around you for help..." "etc!" Guan Xiaoting heard this. Immediately interrupted with a frown: "Our people will be responsible for disposing of the corpses. Your people only need to confront the killer head-on." She couldn''t trust Su Chen''s people. If something went wrong, dozens of corpses appeared in Chuzhou overnight, and the citizens would not be scared. Su Chen shrugged. He''d be happy to save himself the trouble. "Su Chen, I have to remind you of one thing." Guan Xiaoting glanced solemnly at the ax gang, and finally landed on Su Chen seriously, "These killers sent by the dead cells. The weakest are C-level killers. Most of them are experienced and ruthless." "Are you sure, your people can do it?" hear this. Su Chen smiled, thinking on the surface, "C-level killer. Acquired martial artist... At this level, it should, probably, almost do it." "What do you mean it''s almost doable?" Guan Xiaoting was very annoyed, "Are you joking with the lives of your subordinates?!" "Little Pepper, what you said is wrong. It is such an honor to fight for the country and the people! What do you mean by making fun of the lives of your subordinates?" "nausea!" Guan Xiaoting gave him a hard look. Fight for the people. You deserve it too? Forget it, he wasn''t really counted on in the war zone anyway. There are two special forces, Tiger and Lion, with hundreds of elite special forces. It should have already entered the market and started to arm... subsequently. The seven newly returned members of the Ax Gang received the skill inheritance of the Navy Seven Styles from Su Chen, and left the manor with the other 83 people. to perform tasks. On Su Chen''s side, he was also assigned a task: Cooperate with Tang Zhen, Liu Baize and other war zone masters to round up the strongest killers. Guan Xiaoting threw him a set of bluetooth communication equipment and told him to enter the market and wait for his orders at any time. "This little chili..." Su Chen took a pair of earplugs and the communication box, and shook his head. Forget it, after all, this matter started because of me, so I can''t let a group of killers run amok in Chuzhou, right? Glanced at the time. Nineteen thirty. After grabbing something to eat, he drove into town. Since he didn''t receive the specific location, Su Chen came to Dongcheng District and sat down at any Starbucks. Thinking of the lottery draw in the world of Condor Heroes, he pondered over and over again. Decided to give it a try! Maybe you can get some treasures. If there is another "Nine Yin Scriptures" and three rounds of fusion, the quality will definitely soar to diamonds! "Ding!" "I''m about to spend 666 gold coins to buy three chances for the world lottery draw of "The Legend of Condor Heroes". Are you sure about the operation?" Su Chen heartily shouted, "Sure!" "Ding!" "Gold coin? 666." "The first lottery draw is in progress..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained 99 Love Flowers, a special product of Unfeeling Valley!" "The love flower is bright red. It is better than the rose. The stem is thorny and contains the poison of the love flower." "Those who suffer from this poison should not miss their lover in their minds, otherwise, the poison will be sent out all over the body, like thousands of needles piercing the body, burning the body with fire, and the pain is too painful to live." Su Chen has read through Jinlaoquanshu, so he naturally knows how powerful this love flower is¡ª¡ª The only solution in the world is the Heartbroken Grass! It is simply a magic flower for beating mandarin ducks and breaking up couples! "Yes, it''s a baby, keep it for now!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Continue to draw the lottery!" "Ding!" "The second lottery draw is in progress..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you got a carved egg!" puff-- Su Chen almost spit out his coffee, dick? ! Damn, what the hell! Is he going to become a three-egg person in the future? Sperm production ability increased by 5%, um, it sounds pretty good... "Ding!" "Old dirty turtle host, what are you thinking?" "What this system is talking about is¡ªcarved eggs!" "It''s the egg laid by Yang Guo''s big eagle. As long as the host signs a contract with it, the little eagle that hatches in the future will be your pet!" Uh, it turned out to be like this. Su Chen scratched his head, feeling ashamed and a little disappointed. "Yang Guo''s divine sculpture..." "Not bad, not bad, although it must be far behind Xiaogu, but it''s still good to be a mount in the future." "I don''t think it''s necessary to sign a soul contract." "Isn''t it said that birds will regard the first creature they see after hatching as their parents?" Su Chen happily put away the carved eggs, and started the third lottery draw. "It''s the last time, you must smoke something good!" Meditating. Just heard a "Ding!", "Congratulations host, you have won..." "F*ck!!?" When Su Chen saw the treasure that was drawn out, he was taken aback and drank violently! The mood instantly became infinitely excited! Chapter 1006 "are you crazy!" "Ghost scream!" A fashionable middle-aged woman with a child next to the seat was startled by Su Chen and cursed softly. Su Chen didn''t hear it at all. Because he was firmly attracted by this prize. "Congratulations to the host!" "Get the ¤ÐСÁúÅ®¤Ñ one!" Little Dragon Girl! He even got a goddess! Shit, can he not be excited? "wrong!" "According to the urine nature of this dog''s biological system, how could it be easy to give me a 99-point beauty from all worlds?" "There must be something tricky!" Su Chen quickly became alert. Just listen to the system: "Ding!" "You guessed it right, this system will not give the host a beautiful woman from all worlds so bluntly!" "I knew it! Fake squid!" Su Chen raised his middle finger, "Hmph, tell me. What are the conditions, do you want points or gold coins?" "Ding!" "No gold coins, no points." "This system will arrange ¤ÐСÁúÅ®¤Ñ into the main world. It will also create opportunities to meet the host. Whether you can win the favor of the beauties depends entirely on the host''s ability to seduce girls!" what? ! Can you still play like this? Su Chen widened his eyes, put the little dragon girl in the main world, and created a chance to meet him? what is this? What if she was teased by another man? Isn''t he going to cry to death! "Crap!" "This system!" Su Chen cursed secretly. Afterwards, he escaped into the QQ ranch in his mind. Observe the carved eggs in the hatching room. It was a bird''s egg with white spots, larger than an ostrich egg. Read the details. Su Chen was shocked to find that the species of this divine sculpture was the Argentine giant eagle that had been extinct since ancient times! This is a giant raptor that galloped over South America 70,000 years ago, and it was the top predator of land, sea and air in the Tertiary. An adult Argentine giant eagle is more than three meters tall and has a wingspan of more than ten meters. It is comparable to a small fighter jet. Its extremely tough hooked beak can peck at boulders and cut through trees! "Unexpectedly, Brother Diao in "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is an ancient bird of prey that has been extinct for millions of years!" "This time I really made a profit!" Su Chen was overjoyed, who wouldn''t want to raise a few more powerful pets? He can afford even the small bones, and the mere Argentine giant eagle is nothing to worry about. Immediately, he called Xiaogu who was chasing cattle and sheep on the grassland of the QQ ranch to come over and let him look at the carved eggs. Poor little bone kun, a majestic beast. Suddenly it turned into a shepherd kunpa... "Dididi!" "Su Chen! Where are you?" "The high-level killer of dead cells has been found, in the ¤ÐYushangepa Chinese restaurant on the 118th floor of Chuzhou Star Hotel!" At this time, Guan Xiaoting''s eager voice suddenly came from the earphone. "Fight!" Su Chen said something into the miniature walkie-talkie, got up and walked outside, "I''ll rush there right away." "Wait a moment!" "There are three of them, and they are all very dangerous people. You should hide them when you get there, and wait for Commander Tang and Mr. Liu to arrive before you do anything!" "Well, good." Su Chen casually said something perfunctory. out of the cafe. He found a corner where no one was around, summoned Ziyun Wing, flew into the sky, and rushed to the destination. He is too familiar with Chuzhou Star Hotel. It was here that Xianxian lost her body and reunited with her sister-in-law whom she hadn''t seen for more than ten years, and it was also in this hotel. Su Chen didn''t need navigation at all, and rushed over at full speed because the location was close. We''ll be there in less than two minutes. As the largest and most luxurious five-star hotel in Chuzhou, it is full of guests and luxury cars every night. "These three silly dogs really know how to pick places!" Su Chen had a headache. Yun Xianxian had been assassinated here before, so the security became very strict, with surveillance and security guards everywhere. He had to take out the hornet. Turn it into a Bentley and drive in with ease. When he took the elevator, he calmed down and suddenly realized a problem¡ª¡ª Did the death cells attack Chuzhou City with such fanfare just to avenge the dendritic cells and white blood cells? Could it be that this operation is just a smoke bomb designed to cover up the real operation! Thinking of this, Su Chen became very uneasy. "I hope I''m overthinking." Tidy up the skirt. The elevator doors opened. He stepped into the Cantonese Chinese restaurant on the 118th floor, Yu Shan Ge. The restaurant is huge. Gathered hundreds of guests, including many black and white faces. Su Chen pretended to be looking for someone inside, and opened his sharp eyes. Carefully glanced around. After a while, he had the result It was a position near the floor-to-ceiling windows in the hall, with an excellent view. You can overlook the night view of half of Chuzhou City. Dining in such an environment is truly enjoyable. There are three people sitting in the seat. Two men and one woman. A middle-aged strong man with a height of two meters, a red-haired man in red clothes, and a 13-year-old blond loli. The auras in the bodies of the three people are extremely strong, like three nuclear bombs. Once they explode, not to mention the Yushan Pavilion restaurant, the entire Chuzhou Building may not be able to support it! "Um?" The red-haired man in red saw that someone was looking at him, and turned to look at Su Chen. Two-meter giant man and blond little loli. Then he turned his head to look. "Hmph, did you find us so soon?" "The dishes haven''t been served yet." The red-haired man snorted coldly and spoke in fluent English. The two-meter giant man was silent. The blond-haired little loli was sitting on a chair, dangling her two calves in white stockings, and holding a pack of red juice drink in a transparent package, drinking it with relish. "Well, it''s really fast..." "It looks like we''re going to fight hungry later." The four of them looked at each other with a distance of more than ten meters. Su Chen''s sharp gaze swept over the three of them one by one, and finally landed on the pack of ''juice drink'' in the hand of the blond little girl! Damn it! Where is the juice then? It was clearly a pack of blood from the hospital! Inside, is human blood! There were dozens of hotel guests around, just when Su Chen didn''t know what to do, a voice sounded from behind. "Are you... Su Chen?" Su Chen frowned and turned around, a strange yet familiar face came into view. It was Ma Feifei! The class flower of their class in the third year of high school! I once lost a bet with my little sister, deliberately came to pursue myself, and got rid of him when I was preparing for the second class-everyone is a complete bitch! "What the hell, why are they having dinner here..." Su Chen secretly called unlucky. Ma Feifei was taken aback for a moment, then folded her arms jokingly, "Hey, isn''t this the big star of our class, Su Dongpo Su?" "Hey, didn''t you say you wouldn''t come to the class reunion? Why did you sneak here by yourself?" She spoke loudly on purpose. The students from the third class who were having dinner at the next table quickly turned their heads and looked at Su Chen in surprise. immediately. There were more than twenty young men and women, everyone''s expression became very subtle, and there was a hint of playfulness in them all. Gu Yuliang, who was half drunk, quickly got up and strode towards him: "Oh My God!" "Star Su is here, welcome!" Chapter 1007 "Oh, why don''t you say a word when you come here!" "Come on!" "Sit! Sit!" Gu Yuliang patted Su Chen on the shoulder and greeted him warmly to take a seat. The few students who were close to each other reluctantly squeezed to the side. "..." Su Chen remained silent. The trio of ¥¦Dead Cells¥§ has obviously noticed themselves, and none of these three is weaker than a high-ranking general! Fighting at the level of senior military commanders often demolishes buildings and houses, so if you do it rashly here. There are bound to be countless casualties... He planned to procrastinate until Tang Zhen and Liu Baize arrived. So, he let Gu Yuliang hook his shoulders and sit down. really. As soon as he was seated, the trio slowly looked away and looked at each other, as if they were talking. A big dinner table for more than twenty people. It is full of delicacies from mountains and seas. What king crab, Kobe beef, half-head abalone weighing two catties. Golden bird''s nest, caviar... This table of ingredients alone cost hundreds of thousands, not counting labor costs. "Oh, I originally booked an emperor''s box..." "Who knew that my dad happened to be eating with friends inside, so we had to wrong our big star to sit in the lobby, haha!" Gu Yuliang was half drunk and said loudly, "Come on! Big star, let me toast you first!" While pouring the wine, he winked at a few younger brothers. As if to say: Get ready, you''ll fuck it to death! A few of the dog-legged classmates who followed him suddenly showed a sinister look! Seeing this, Gu Yuliang''s girlfriend Li Shiya just sighed slightly. She couldn''t figure it out. This Su Dongpo is obviously so unpopular, why must he follow? Could it be that he was reluctant to part with these old classmates and was afraid of being alone? It doesn''t make sense... "Come!" "Su Chen, I respect you!" "I wish you a bright star!" Gu Yuliang personally poured two glasses of Feitian Moutai and handed Su Chen a glass. lol. Su Chen crossed his arms and sat there. A pair of sword eyebrows frowned, as if thinking about something, completely taking Gu Yuliang''s words as air. The scene suddenly became awkward. Gu Yuliang instantly lowered his face, "Boom!" He smashed the wine glass, "Su! What do you mean? Don''t give me face!" Su Chen remained silent. He is concentrating on using his ¥¦·ç·ç¥§ ??skill to eavesdrop on the conversation of the dead cell trio. Ma Feifei, sitting on his left, was the first to be unhappy. "Su Chen, what do you mean?" "Come here to eat and drink, don''t you even want to drink a glass of wine?" "Hmph. You big star, you don''t seem to be doing well!" the other side. A boy wearing Nike long sleeves and an emerald pendant sneered: "Feifei, you don''t know." "The business of webcasting is very deep~" "Don''t look at those Internet celebrities, who are superficially beautiful and have millions of fans, but they are actually fake, and the ones with a lot of moisture are spending money to buy popularity!" His name is Liu Yang. It is Gu Yuliang''s number one dog leg. When I was in Chuzhou No. 1 Middle School, I hung around behind Gu Yuliang''s ass all day long. As soon as this remark came out, many students were surprised and looked at each other in blank dismay. In the past six months, Su Chen has been popular on Douyin, and they have seen it more or less. If this guy doesn''t start a live broadcast, that''s all. As soon as the live broadcast started, there were tens of millions of sound waves, and gifts were given non-stop, such as villas by the sea, Lamborghinis, blue enchantresses...there were so many bullet screens that they could completely cover the screen! "I go!" "It turns out that the webcast is so watery?" "Su Chen! How much did your fans pay for it?" "You asked someone to brush those gifts, too! There must be a lot of them, haha!" "Hey, do you know? There is that kind of lonely rich woman on the Internet who likes to raise fresh meat the most, but she must be able to carry a steel wool ball... Haha. You understand!" We chatted at the dinner table. When everyone heard that Su Chen might not be able to make ends meet, they were overjoyed. "Hehe, Su Chen, Su Chen." "Heaven has a way and you don''t go. Hell has no way and you break in!" Gu Yuliang sneered from the bottom of his heart, "I didn''t intend to get entangled with you at first, who knows. It''s interesting that you send your face here for me to slap you..." "Su Chen!" At this time, Zhou Ping, the class teacher, made a sound, and everyone immediately quieted down. On this table, if anyone hated Su Chen the most, apart from Gu Yuliang and Ma Feifei, their homeroom teacher was the only one. Back then, on the eve of the college entrance examination, Su Chen transferred from Class 3 to Class 7, and got the first prize in the exam! The 200,000 ¥¦ champion tutor bonus that should have belonged to Zhou Ping passed her by. When the reporter was interviewing, Su Chen said that Zhou Ping had nothing to do with his perfect score in the exam. He slapped her in the face again! She went to the school leader to seek grievances, but was scolded, demoted and punished with a salary cut! How could Zhou Ping not hate Su Chen? ? "Su Chen." "Today is a dinner party for our third class, what are you doing here?" Zhou Ping stared at Su Chen, tapped the table with her knuckles, "What qualifications do you have to come here!!" "Oh. Forget it, Mr. Zhou... After all, everyone is a teacher and a student." Gu Yuliang smoothed things over with a smile. Zhou Ping was even more upset, "Yuliang, you still help him? You toast him, but he won''t even answer it. You''re so arrogant!" "Student Su Chen may not know how to drink." "Can''t drink? Success!" Zhou Ping drank a white glass by herself, smashed the wine glass on the table, and ordered: "Then you pay for the meal!" "Didn''t you do a good job in live broadcasting? With millions of fans, you can afford a meal!" I go! So cruel! Many people raised their eyebrows when they heard this. This table of delicacies, plus a box of Feitian Moutai from 1996, cost at least 150,000 to 150,000 to 60,000, right? Su Chen didn''t eat a bite, so he asked him to pay the bill, which is too cruel! "Sure enough, the ginger is still old and spicy!" "Teacher Zhou is amazing!" Gu Yuliang was overjoyed. If Su Chen pays for a treat, he will undoubtedly suffer a big loss. If he doesn''t pay, everyone will think that he is doing poorly, and fans pay for it! This kid is now, it can be said that riding a tiger is hard to get off! "Hmph, Su Chen, I''d like to see how you plan to solve this situation." Ma Feifei on the side also sneered. These words. Su Chen heard everything verbatim. To be honest, he wasn''t surprised or annoyed, just amused. I didn''t eat a bite of rice, let me treat you? You are so good! at this time. Not far from the stairs, a group of people came down. The leader was an old man in a gray coat with a white beard and a white head. He was walking like a dragon and a tiger, and his steps were like wind. The old man was followed by a middle-aged man in the same attire who called him father. Behind the two of them were many rich and powerful people, talking and laughing happily, and they were extremely respectful to the father and son in their words. In addition, there are several hardcover bodyguards. Gu Yuliang''s position was facing the stairs, and his eyes quickly locked on a middle-aged man in a suit among several people, and his eyes immediately brightened: "Dad!" "This way! This way!" Chapter 1008 "Dad?" Ma Feifei, Liu Yang, Zhou Ping, Li Shiya and others, when they heard Gu Yuliang waving at the stairs on the second floor, their expressions were shocked and they looked over quickly. I see. These six or seven people, all of them have rich faces and extraordinary bearing. You can tell at a glance that he is a rich and powerful boss! Especially a seventy-year-old man walking in the middle, with his hands behind his back and wearing a gray coat. With a stern look and a goatee that is extremely proud, it is not easy for anyone to see. There is also a middle-aged man in a black coat behind him, with the temperament of a tiger descending the mountain, and at the same time has the aura of a sturdy warrior and a powerful person in control, which is very scary. Gu Yuliang''s father''s name is Gu Haitao. Forty-seven years old, chairman of Gu''s Group. Among these seven people, they are in the lowest position. Hearing Gu Yuliang''s shout, he smiled and said a few words to the man in the black coat behind the old man, and then walked quickly, "Yuliang!" "dad!" "Teacher Zhou, Shiya, let me introduce you!" Gu Yuliang stood up, faced Gu Haitao and said, "This is my father!" "Oh!" "Gu Dong! It''s a pleasure to meet you!" Zhou Ping poured a glass of Moutai in a hurry, spilling all the wine on her hands, and then walked over quickly, with a smile on her face, "I am Yuliang''s class teacher in the third year of high school, Zhou Ping, we met at the parent meeting." "Well, Mr. Zhou, hello." How could Gu Haitao remember such a small role, so he casually greeted him. Zhou Ping quickly licked a few words, then drank the wine in one gulp. Gu Haitao''s eyes fell on Li Shiya. He raised his eyebrows slightly, "Are you Shiya?" "Yes, Uncle Gu." "Yes, Not Bad!" Gu Haitao showed a smile on his face, "You Jinling Li''s company is doing very well, I have heard about it, and I will introduce your father to me when I have time." "Sure, Uncle Gu!" Li Shiya was affirmed by Gu''s father, her pretty face was blushing. Very shy. "Okay, you guys eat, I still have something to do, and I will charge the money for this table to my account." Gu Haitao easily dropped a sentence, turned around and left in a hurry. There was a burst of surprised boos on the table! Dozens of envious, jealous eyes fell on Gu Yuliang. "Tsk tsk, you''re really rich!" "A table of hundreds of thousands of dishes, why does it sound like more than a dozen dollars?" "That''s right, don''t look at how much the family group is worth! Hundreds of thousands are in Gu Dong''s eyes. Isn''t it about a dozen yuan?" "I admit I''m jealous." "In the next life, you must reincarnate as a rich second-generation child!" All the students are envious. Several people sat back in their seats. Zhou Ping''s old face was flushed, and she kept bragging about Gu Yuliang, "Yuliang, your father is so bold! Unlike some people, who are beautiful on the surface, life may be difficult behind the scenes..." talking. She glanced at Su Chen sarcastically from the corner of her eye. the other side. Ma Feifei, who has always plotted against Gu Yuliang. It was completely abandoned. It turned out that Li Shiya was not only beautiful, but also a rich second generation, no wonder she was able to walk with Gu Yuliang... Excellent people really only hang out with excellent people. at this time! There was a sound of hurried footsteps of "Deng Deng Deng!"¡ª¡ª It was the old man in gray coat and white hair! "Old Shen?" Gu Haitao, who had just left the hall and was about to return to the team, was taken aback when he saw this, "Old Shen, what''s wrong with you?!" The gray-coated old man known as Shen Lao walked quickly towards Gu Yuliang without making a bird''s-eye on him. The man in the black coat who followed behind even pushed Gu Haitao away. "Step aside!!" "Old Shen, Chairman Shen..." Gu Haitao was in a daze, completely confused about the situation. The next five bigwigs from all walks of life in Chuzhou. They are also full of doubts¡ª¡ª What exactly attracted Mr. Shen and Chairman Shen? "Young...young master!" "is it you?!" Su Chen was closely monitoring the conversation of the dead cell trio, when suddenly, a familiar old man''s voice sounded in his ear. I turned my head and looked. It was Shen Cangxiong. Followed by his son Shen Tong. "It''s you, old man Shen." Su Chen picked out his ears, hoping to have a good show, "Why are you here?" "Me and Tong''er, have dinner with some subordinates here!" Shen Cangxiong''s face was very excited, his wrinkled face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile, "Young master, you... are you eating with your friends too? What a coincidence." "It''s too noisy outside, why don''t you eat in my emperor''s bag, it''s quieter over there." Su Chen waved his hand, "No need, I''m not here to eat." "Ah? Then young master, you..." Shen Cangxiong turned his head and looked at Shen Tong, both father and son were puzzled. How can you sit at the dinner table if you don''t eat? Su Chen''s face was grim and serious, "Old man Shen, have you broken through the general?" "No... that''s right! Thanks to the young master''s Ascension Pill!" "Okay, I will fight with people later, and you are responsible for saving as many people as you can." Su Chen suddenly said something inexplicable. It stunned everyone! "Do it? With whom?" Su Chen didn''t answer again. Instead, prepare for battle. "puff--" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Su Chen, you are too funny!" At this time, Zhou Ping, Ma Feifei, Liu Yang and others burst out laughing! The young master, the general, and the pills are all here! What do you think about writing martial arts novels? "Hahahaha it''s booming and in a trance!" "Is this script trying to laugh me to death?" "Where did you find the extras, the acting skills are terrible!" "It''s better to play the role of the prince of a big group!" There was laughter at the dinner table. Gu Yuliang laughed so hard that he stretched out his hand to pinch Shen Cangxiong''s old face, and laughed arrogantly: "Hey, let me tell you! Old man¡ª¡ª" "court death!" Before the sixth word was uttered, Shen Tong next to him, with a hard look, broke Gu Yuliang''s wrist bone with a lightning strike. "Crack!" One sound! Gu Yuliang''s screams resounded in the hall! When Zhou Ping, Ma Feifei and others were in a daze, Gu Haitao ran over, not to help his son, but to punch and kick him, "Nizi! Nizi!!" "Ah¡ª¡ªDad! What are you doing, Dad! Ah¡ª¡ª" "Nizi shut up! I''ll kill you!!" The audience was stunned! No one knows why the chairman of Gu''s Group beat his own son in public! Not far away, the trio of dead cells also watched this scene with great interest. With three punches and two kicks, Gu Yuliang hugged his stomach, rolled all over the floor in pain, and vomited all over the floor. Gu Haitao looked at Shen Cangxiong tremblingly, "Shen...Old Shen!" "The dog... the dog doesn''t know Taishan, what an offense, please redeem... atonement!!" Plop! Kneel down! Sweating on the forehead! Shivering! "My God..." Gu Haitao''s heart went cold, and he almost cried! His son actually stretched out his hand to pinch Old Man Shen''s face, something he never dared to do in his dreams. Who is Mr. Shen? Apart from the military, the most powerful boss in Chuzhou today! Controlling trillions of wealth in his hands, the government has trained hundreds of warriors, and he is a top martial arts expert himself-not only can tear tigers and leopards with his hands, but can also hide bullets out of thin air! He, Gu Haitao, was just a small director under the control of the Shen family. Sitting at the same table for dinner with Mr. Shen today was an opportunity he had fought for for a long time, but he never expected that such a thing would happen... "Stop talking nonsense!" At this time. Su Chen stood up suddenly and said, "Everyone, get out of here immediately!" Chapter 1009 a minute ago. Yushan Pavilion, somewhere by the floor-to-ceiling windows. "Macrophage, what do you think?" "have no idea." "Little blood?" "Well, maybe you''re stalling for time." "Well, I think so... Then, let''s do it, and get rid of that kid first. It''s really troublesome for them to mobilize all masters..." ¡­ When you hear the above. Su Chen understood that the observation of the trio was over, and they planned to do something. "you¡­¡­" Gu Haitao looked at Su Chen. He hesitated for a second. He didn''t know the young man. In the next second, Shen Cangxiong directly slapped him on the face, and there was a loud bang. "Young Master said, you don''t understand, do you? Hurry up and get out!!" "Yes, yes, yes...Mr. Shen, I''ll get out immediately!" Gu Haitao had two teeth blown away by the blow, endured the severe pain, picked up Gu Yuliang, and ran towards the elevator as fast as he could. "Everyone. Get out of here!" "Run!" "They''re all deaf, aren''t they!?" Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong roared in all directions, but many people still stayed where they were, with bewildered faces. They don''t understand the situation at all. Until a few people exploded without warning! Crackling! The explosion came in an extremely strange way, and it only exploded into blood mist in a small area, instead of splashing out, it seemed to be trapped inside by some force. A little blond girl who was only thirteen or fourteen years old, wearing red clothes + white silk, walked slowly, with her right hand raised. An even weirder scene appeared. I saw that the bones, hair, and muscles of those who exploded into a blood mist fell off one after another, and a large amount of thick plasma automatically flew into the hands of the little loli, and gradually condensed into a scarlet blood cell! Zhou Ping: "..." Ma Feifei: "..." Liu Yang: "..." Students: "..." Guests: "..." Not to mention these ordinary people, even Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong, who have practiced martial arts for many years, felt their scalps go numb with fright when they saw this scene! "This...is this... making a sci-fi movie?" Ma Feifei whispered dreamily. "boom!!" Following the footsteps of the blond little loli, another middle-aged man with a big belly exploded into blood mist. Not even a scream. In the next second, earth-shattering screams exploded in the hall! "Ahhh!" "Monster!" "Run! Run!!" Hundreds of guests rushed out, and the scene was in chaos. "Stupid human, why run away!" "Leave them all and become my food!" On the cute face of the blond little lolita, there was an evil smile, and her five fingers were wide open, ready to suck more blood¡ª¡ª Su Chen stepped on the shaved style. Qing ¥¢ refers to the gun ¥£, it has already struck! "monster!" "stop!!" The finger gun pierced through the air and stabbed straight between her eyebrows! Facing such a sharp attack, the blond little loli did not panic, the corners of her pink lips curled up, and she softly uttered two words: "Stupid." The moment Su Chen launched the attack, the two-meter-tall black giant also moved. The huge body does not affect his speed at all! Even faster than Su Chen! Strong thighs. Like a guillotine, it split the air, pulled it out from the side, and landed on Su Chen''s shoulder. "Boom!" There was a muffled sound. A floor-to-ceiling window of the restaurant was smashed. Su Chen disappeared in place. The black giant fell to the ground with a contemptuous expression on his face, he didn''t even look at Su Chen - as if he just kicked a rabbit away. The crowd was still pouring out. Gu Yuliang, Ma Feifei. Liu Yang, Li Shiya, and Zhou Ping saw this scene in a panic, and they all thought that Su Chen was dead! Here, it''s the 118th floor! Even if the gods fall, they will die! in the hall. Shen Cangxiong was stunned. In the next second, he let out a mournful roar, "Young Master!!" "Ahhh! I''m fighting with you!" The old man''s eyes were red, a goatee danced without wind, and his right hand raised a white qi that was visible to the naked eye. Desperately attack that black giant! The fist wrapped in true energy hit the giant black man''s abdomen hard! This punch is enough to penetrate the reinforced concrete wall! But hit the eighteen-pack abs of the black giant. But he didn''t even make him take a step back. "How, how is it possible?" Shen Cangxiong was dumbfounded. The giant black man glanced at him with lowered eyes, then slowly raised his big hand... "Father!" "Run away!!" Shen Tong shouted from behind. Shen Cangxiong also wanted to run away. But his right hand was strangely integrated into the opponent''s belly, as if swallowed by the black mud of the swamp! "Why, what''s going on...Ahhh!" Shen Cangxiong tried his best to pull it out, but he sank deeper and deeper. The giant black man''s hand like a cattail fan slowly landed on top of Shen Cangxiong''s head, and with a sudden force, the latter''s forehead slammed into the ground, his skull cracked, and blood flowed horizontally... Try harder! The dining room floor cracked! Shen Cangxiong''s entire head was embedded in the concrete floor... "Father!!!" Shen Tong was dumbfounded. Weakly collapsed on the ground. His father was a strong man who had broken through as a general. To be...to be toyed with by this black man wantonly! "Don''t...don''t come here!" Seeing the giant black man walking towards him, Shen Tong lost all color in his face. He wanted to run away, but he was suppressed by the opponent''s terrifying aura, and he couldn''t use his legs at all. come forward. Without saying a word, the black giant came with a punch! Shen Tong gave up resisting. The strength is too bad. There is simply no way out. However, the imaginary scene of being punched to the point that his brains were smashed did not appear, and was replaced by a muffled roar from the other party! open your eyes. Su Chen flew back from the window at some point, slowly retracting a pair of purple wings on his back, and at the same time pushed back the terrifying black giant with a punch. "oh?" The blond little loli holding a blood cell raised her eyebrows, "You are also a stranger?" Su Chen ignored him. Instead, he looked at Shen Cangxiong, whose head was pushed into the floor, and cast a glance with piercing eyes. Fortunately, there is still a breath. "Young Master, be careful!!" Shen Tong''s reminder suddenly came from behind. It turned out that the giant black man did it again. "boom!" A fist the size of a sandbag strikes! Su Chen used ¥¢¥¸¥·¥£¥£ to avoid it, and then accelerated with ¥¢¥·¥£¥Ã¥£, rushing towards Shen Cangxiong. The man in red, who had never made a move, saw through his intentions. "Want to save someone from under the eyes of the three of us?" "Shua!" He was extremely fast, and intercepted Su Chen, "Go to hell!" Come on with a punch! Crackle! Although the power is a bit weaker than the black giant, it is enough to kill junior generals! But the strange thing is, his fist was caught by Su Chen, but he was deviated from the track by a strong force, leading to the little blonde loli! "what happened!?" The man in red was shocked! He intends to withdraw his punches, but it''s already too late! "Chinese Kung Fu?" "Leverage your strength?" The little blonde loli frowned, and the blood ball spinning in her palm suddenly split into two! Half of it turned into a big net, wrapping the man in red inside and releasing all his strength. the other half. It turned into a scarlet blood arrow and shot towards Su Chen! Chapter 1010 The speed of this scarlet blood arrow is comparable to that of a heavy sniper bullet! Coming out of nowhere! Su Chen didn''t dodge, but reached out to dig the floor to rescue Shen Cangxiong. "it''s over." The blond little loli laughed jokingly. Her highly condensed ¥Îblood arrow ¥Ï is more terrifying than a sniper rifle. It is impossible for anyone below S-level to block it purely with physical body. However. Things didn''t go as she expected¡ª¡ª The blood arrow hit Su Chen''s back, "Ding!", and sparks flew out! The arrow exploded into blood mist in her horrified eyes! "How can it be!?" at the same time. Su Chen rescued Old Man Shen. Using the finger of the god of medicine, he pulled him back from the gate of hell. "Macrophage!" "Stop him!!" The blond little loli let out an angry shout. "Won''t let him escape." The black giant was also very annoyed, and his figure was moving. It turned into a black shadow and rushed towards Su Chen. Helplessly, Su Chen didn''t intend to tangle with him, shaved style + paper painting, coupled with knowledgeable domineering, the black giant couldn''t touch the corner of his clothes at all. "Walk!" Su Chen returned to Shen Tong''s side, picked him up, and broke out through the window! "ah!!" Shen Tong was scared to pee! This is the 118th floor! The three did not fall down. Su Chen stepped on the air twice with both feet. Ziyun Wing appeared again, carrying the two of them, and swooped towards the ground. "How can it be?" "Did I read it wrong!" The blond little loli was stunned. That person just stepped on the air twice! Huaxia Kung Fu is so powerful? Can walk on air? It''s incredible! She didn''t know that this was the ¥ÎÔº¢¥Ï in the Seventh Form of the Navy, which could walk in the air. This move consumes a lot of qi, Su Chen didn''t use it very much before, but after returning from the lol world, he doesn''t have to worry about storing zhenqi. "Chase!" "Must kill that kid!" The blond-haired little loli had a cold expression on her face, "I have a hunch, if I don''t kill him today, he might become the fifth hero in the future!" Hearing this, the giant black man and the man in red immediately became murderous! Anyway, they came to Huaxia to kill people this time, why not kill them to their heart''s content! "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" The three jumped out of the broken floor-to-ceiling windows one after another. The blond little loli sat on the shoulder of the giant black man, who used his hands as knives and inserted them into the concrete stairs from time to time to slow down. The man in the red suit is even more flexible, moving and jumping. Stepping on the ledge to descend. On the hotel square. It''s a mess. The scene has been sealed off by the Security Bureau, and a long yellow isolation belt has been pulled up. Guests kept screaming and rushing out of the hotel, and fled outside under the command of the law enforcement officers. Director Ying Baisha, Captain Ruan Liqun, law enforcement officers Zhou Tonghao, Zhong Hua, and Ding Zi were all present. "Look!" "Something flew down!" "It''s a freak with purple wings!" "Get ready to shoot!!" Ying Baisha thought it was an enemy, so he waved his hand. Dozens of law enforcement officers took aim. Ruan Liqun found two people in the arms of this weird man, and hurriedly shouted: "Stop! He''s saving lives! Don''t shoot!" Everyone was terrified. Even the well-trained law enforcement officers had sweaty palms. After all, no one has ever seen such a weirdo. "Could it be that this is the legendary Noirinha?" Ding Zi stared blankly. Su Chen hugged left and right, and safely transported the Shen family father and son to the ground. He didn''t want to reveal his true identity, so he changed his face on purpose. "Hurry up and send this old man to the hospital." Leave a word. Su Chen''s whole body was burning with orange flames strangely, together with Zi Yunyi behind him. It also turned into a pair of flame giant wings! "Fuck!" "on fire!" "What the hell!" "horrible!" The law enforcement officers were all frightened by Su Chen, who had turned into a fire element, and all backed away. Su Chen vibrated the Ziyun wings of the flame, and flew into the sky, facing the trio of dead cells. The first is the man in the red suit. This guy took out a serrated short knife from nowhere and walked along the ledge of the stairs. Run quickly to the ground. The black giant and the blond little loli followed closely behind. "People in the war zone, why don''t you come!?" Su Chen cursed a few times in his heart, and bumped into the three killers. The three of them didn''t expect that Su Chen also had the ability of fire. With a loud bang, he was smashed into the window on the fifth floor by the billowing fire and disappeared from everyone''s sight. "In response, Team Ruan, this... this is..." Ding Zi was a little dumbfounded. What the hell is fighting that flaming monster with giant wings? Ying Baisha, with gray hair, looked up at the broken and charred window on the fifth floor. Frowning: "It''s the same as the time in the Tianmu Mountains..." "We can''t intervene in the battle between aliens." ¡­ fifth floor. In the hotel lobby. Red blood cells, macrophages and platelets stand in a row. He looked at the flame stranger in front of him very solemnly. They have never seen that one person possesses two abilities! One of them is elemental ability. Elemental abilities are the rarest in the alien world. This is something well known in the dark world. "Let''s do it together!" "Kill him at any cost!" Platelet ordered in a cold voice. The woman''s sixth sense told him that if this Chinese youth is not eliminated, he will become a disaster in the future. The red blood cell stuck out its tongue and licked the dagger, and said with a sinister smile: "Hey, boy, no matter who you are, you are really honored to let our three A-level top killers join hands to encircle and suppress..." "Who encircled and suppressed whom, is not yet known?" Su Chen said lightly. "Tch, boy who plays with fire." "Do you think that with the elemental ability, you will be invincible?" The red blood cell smiled evilly, and suddenly there were strands of translucent energy. Drilled out of his body and wrapped around the dagger, "The ¥Î psychic power of our A-level alien can touch elemental aliens..." "Stop talking nonsense!" "kill him!" The macrophage scolded in a deep voice, and also took out ¥Î psychic energy from the body, and wrapped it in his hand. Then he rushed towards Su Chen. "Psychic energy? Is it similar to the existence of true energy?" Su Chen frowned, "Unexpectedly, other people also have this kind of energy that can be released..." Too late to think about it. The macrophages have already attacked, and the wind of the fist roars, carrying a powerful coercion! Su Chen didn''t hide, and punched him with a high-temperature hot-melt fist! Boom! One big and one small, punch hard! The opponent''s fist wrapped in ¥Î psychic energy could really attack him. This kind of substance similar to true energy can not only enhance the lethality, but also play a role of isolation and protection. After shaking hard, Su Chen let out a muffled snort, and took two big steps back! The strength of this black giant is too terrifying, even his double Li Yuanba''s supernatural power is weaker, and he is almost comparable to a high-ranking general! Did not take a few steps back. The attack of red blood cells and platelets also arrives. One holds a dagger entwined with spiritual energy, and the other condenses blood into a long spear, with bat-like wings growing from the back, white-faced fangs, and red eyes! This little blonde loli is a vampire! A vampire with the ability to freely control blood! Chapter 1011 The three cooperated very well. The moment the macrophages punched, the red blood cells and platelets attacked at the same time. When Su Chen was repelled, he was in a state of stiffness, making it difficult to dodge! "Paper painting!" Unable to escape, Su Chen could only dodge in place. The attacks of short knives and long spears were like a gust of wind and rain. With the blessing of knowledge and arrogance, Su Chen was also stabbed in several places. Suffered minor injuries. "damn it." "I can''t use the supernatural power of steel and iron bones." Su Chen turned back a few times to widen the distance, released the fire elemental state, and had several wounds on his body. bleeding. "oh?" "Have you given up resisting?" Platelets flew in the air and laughed jokingly. Su Chen ignored her. He is analyzing the battle situation. The black giant and the blonde loli are both stronger, it seems that it is better to subdue the man in red first! After confirming the target, Su Chen put up two large shields and rushed over! Golden Holy Shield! Dragon blood shield! "What the hell is this?" Platelet froze for a moment. The macrophages didn''t care too much, and their figures flashed. Hit it with your fist! Bang! The outer golden holy shield was overwhelmed and exploded into pieces! Platelet stabbed with a shot, and the dragon''s blood shield shook twice, and its durability dropped by more than half. Unscathed, Su Chen passed the two of them one after another and rushed towards the red blood cells. After realizing his intention, the red blood cell was angry and wanted to laugh, "Hey!! Do you think I''m a soft persimmon?!" "die!" Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he raised his right hand! Brilliant Girl skills¡ª¡ª The bondage of light! A light cluster flew towards the red blood cells! The red blood cells didn''t know the effect of the bondage of light, but they didn''t dare to touch it head-on, and quickly dodged to avoid it. Su Chen had already expected that another robot''s mechanical flying claws would be launched! "Fuck!" "What the hell?!" Seeing Su Chen''s right palm detached from his wrist and flying towards him, the red blood cells were so frightened that his head was sweating coldly. The mechanical flying claws were much faster than the bondage of light, he couldn''t dodge in time, he was grabbed by the corner of his clothes and pulled back violently! "Happy Palm of Despair!" Su Chen''s left palm gathered true energy. It is firmly printed on the chest of red blood cells. The stunt of Condor Hero Yang Guo appeared in the real world, bursting out with infinite power! "Crackling!" The sternum of the red blood cells was completely broken, the entire chest was sunken, and the blood spurted out from the mouth! "Big red!" "Big Red!!" Platelets and macrophages, witnessing this scene, showed horror and resentment. Su Chen slapped his palm with all his strength, only A-level red blood cells with medium strength, absolutely couldn''t resist it! Smashed through three walls directly. fell among the ruins. at the same time. Macrophages and platelets rushed over and launched a storm-like intensive attack! Su Chen activated the steel and iron bones, and confronted them head-on! Buddha''s Palm! The Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon! Depressed ecstasy palm! Six Meridians Excalibur! Yiyang finger! Phantom finger! The great shift of the universe! Eagle Claw Grappler! Various martial arts emerge in endlessly. He also turned on the ¥¨ Infinite Firepower ¥© skill mode! The cooldown time of all skills is reduced by 8%, and the infuriating energy is infinite! Energy Iron Fist, Mechanical Flying Claw, Binding of Light, Curved Light Barrier. Octopus collapse, dragon''s blood shield, golden holy shield... There are piles of skills, they can be released as soon as the cooling is finished, and they are thrown out crazily! Both of them were beaten! The platelets were fine, but they were panting heavily from the beating. Covered with scars, miserable. But these attacks had no effect on the macrophages! From time to time, his body turned into a puddle of pitch-black mud, absorbing the power of any attack, punching and palming, like being hit in stinky mud, it was so uncomfortable that one wanted to vomit blood! "Try this!" Su Chen raised his chest muscles, punched the macrophage hard, and then crossed his hands in front of his chest! Brilliant Girl''s Big Move¡ª¡ª The ultimate flash! "boom!!!" A beam of extremely bright white light shot out from Su Chen''s hand. Full shot on the face of the macrophage. Go straight through! Shoot through the walls of the hotel and shoot the outside world all the way! The crowd and law enforcement officers who were watching outside exclaimed. They all pointed at the beam of light, panicking. No one knows what kind of battle is going on inside! ¡­ "Gollum. Gollum. Gollum." The head smashed by the magic beam of light. Gradually healed together. Like slime. Su Chen''s heart sank, it seems that this guy''s true face is also an elemental alien! But the strength is too strong. Even the zhenqi released outside cannot cause fatal damage to him. During the recovery of the head injury, the macrophages beat their hands together! "boom!" A pothole was smashed into the ground! Masonry Splash! Su Chen dodged away. Although the supernatural powers of steel and iron bones can withstand the attacks of peak generals, maintaining this state consumes a lot of energy, so dodge if you can. "Boy!" "Who are you!" Platelet flapped its bat wings and held a long spear. While attacking Su Chen in the air, he asked, "How dare you drag the three of us by yourself, you are such a master. It is impossible to be unknown!" "Swish Swish Swish Swish!" The spear purely condensed by blood, like a spinning top, spins at a high speed and stabs! Su Chen resisted with both palms, and the wound was drilled out of the palm! The reinforced iron frame was pierced, which shows how powerful this little lolita vampire is! Immediately afterwards, a savage collision of macrophages. Knock Su Chen flying more than ten meters away. "I kill you!!!" suddenly. The dead red blood cells suddenly came back to life for some reason! He rushed towards Su Chen with blood on his face! "What?!" Su Chen was taken aback! He used all his strength to cast the palm of ecstasy, but the opponent didn''t die! ? "wrong!" "Speed, much faster!" Through meticulous observation, Su Chen discovered that the strength of red blood cells had improved compared to before. After aligning palms, it was indeed the case, not only the speed, but also the strength increased a lot! But he still lost to Su Chen and was sent flying out. "Ahhhh¡ª" "It hurts! You bastard!" "Damn Huaxia monkey, I must tear you apart!!" The right arm of the red blood cell was broken, and the bone even pierced out of the body, but within a few seconds, with a crackling sound, his entire arm recovered! Although he was gasping for breath in pain, his aura was strong again! "Super self-healing? The more you fight, the more courageous you become?" "It really is a bunch of monsters..." Su Chen took a deep breath, and the solemn look in his eyes suddenly disappeared. Then he suddenly said something inexplicable: "Don''t waste time." "One time, send you back to the west." heard the words. The three super killers, red blood cells, macrophages and platelets, each looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, Miss Ben admits that you are strong!" "Strong as a monster!" "Any one of us facing you alone may be killed!" "But! There are three of us, you can fight us 50-50 at most, we can''t kill you, and you can''t do anything to us either!" "Thinking to kill us, heh! Wishful thinking!" Platelet flapped its bat wings and laughed jokingly in the air. Although she suffered serious injuries, she would be fine if she retreated fully. "Hehe, why can''t I miss you?" Su Chen activated his Last Stand skill while sneering. The injuries all over the body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. next second. He hung a blood spar pendant around his neck. Chapter 1012 This is a diamond shaped blood spar. The surface is polished with many facets and corners, and under the illumination of the light at the top of the hall, it reflects a breathtaking luster, which looks strange and beautiful. "What is this?" The platelets, macrophages, and red blood cells were stunned, and their eyes were all on the blood spar pendant. "Could it be some mysterious weapon?" Thrombocytek just had this thought in his mind¡ª¡ª suddenly! An unimaginable pressure came from the front! Like the shock wave of a nuclear bomb explosion, it spread suddenly, enveloping the three of them. Instantly! It seemed that there was a mountain pressing on their backs, and the surrounding air was highly frozen. The hands and feet of the three were filled with lead. It became extremely heavy, the flow of Qi and blood in the whole body was blocked, and they were paralyzed to the ground! "What... what''s going on!!" Red blood cells on all fours. He was dripping with sweat, trembling uncontrollably, and his face was as white as a sheet of white paper. The same is true for the platelets. I felt an indescribable discomfort in my heart. After persisting for a few seconds, I just said "Wow!". Opened his mouth and spat it out, excruciatingly painful. Even if it is as strong as a macrophage, its strength is still weakened by seven or eight out of ten! "Huchi...huchi...huchi!" He was hunched over, bent his knees, barely able to stand on the same spot, but inside his body, his waist was sore and his legs ached, his eyelids were heavy, his brain was dizzy, and his stomach was churning... "What method did he use..." Platelet just opened his mouth to say something, his throat rolled again, his eyes widened, and he spat out a mouthful of sour water, "Damn...damn it!" no doubt. After Su Chen took out the ga Guangming God Stone ¥­, the situation on the field suddenly reversed. This stone is like an alien species, which is completely beyond the control of the theory of biological evolution on earth, and restrains the species Gai Ren ¥­ to death! "I see." "A-level high-level aliens. They have a certain ability to resist the effect of the Light God Stone." "It seems that the stronger the aliens, the less their strength will be reduced." Su Chen was only more than 20 meters away from the three strangers, and the restraint effect was already so obvious. This thing is really the natural enemy of aliens. "Walk!" "Go!" Thrombocyte gritted his teeth and spit out a sentence, turned his head and flapped his bat wings, trying to run away. Macrophages and red blood cells also made escape movements. But Su Chen, how could he let them go? "die!" Su Chen stepped on the shaving style, and his speed soared. Become a phantom under the light! Almost in the blink of an eye, he came to the side of the red blood cell. "Happy Palm of Despair!" "Perversely!" Su Chen repeated his old tricks, and slapped out brazenly with a palm exuding purple-black evil spirit. The red blood cells at this time, just like the dendritic cells that day, had their abilities weakened by 95%. How could they still be able to block Su Chen''s full-strength palm? "Boom!" The palm of the purple-black evil spirit was imprinted on the left chest of the red blood cell. The recently repaired sternum. Once again, "cracking!" It exploded, like setting off firecrackers! This time, Su Chen directly shattered his pulse, his heart was shattered, and all internal organs were shattered into pieces! Due to the existence of the Light God Stone, the opponent''s self-healing ability will not be effective. Killed on the spot! "Big red!" Witnessing the tragic death of his companion, the macrophage was furious and punched Su Chen furiously! Twelve points and one punch! Boom! Hit Su Chen hard on the chest! He only took a small step back, raised his head, and a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "Hehe, as expected of an A-level high-ranking alien, this extremely weak punch is comparable to boxing champion Tyson." "you!!" The macrophage''s eyes exploded. Almost wanted to protrude, "Did you use it..." Don''t give him a chance to finish his sentence. On one side, there were zhenqi handprints twice the size of ordinary people, and they rushed towards him! Ga Tathagata palm ki! The first type! Buddha light first appeared! boom! Together with blocks of marble floor tiles were thrown off the ground. The zhenqi handprint is like a bulldozer, pushing the huge body of the macrophage more than 20 meters away in one fell swoop! There was a loud bang in the night. The outer wall of the fifth floor of Chuzhou Star Hotel. A big hole was blasted open by the fingerprint of true energy, and countless bricks and stones flew out! A sharp warning whistle immediately sounded from the periphery! "Get out!" "retreat!" "Back again!!" The citizens who watched the excitement were driven away by the law enforcement officers for fifty or sixty meters. "Yu Liang, tell me what happened inside?" "That little girl is so scary, she must be a monster." in the crowd. Li Shiya snuggled into Gu Yuliang''s arms, trembling with fright, sobbing softly. "Don''t be afraid, baby, I''m here." Gu Yuliang comforted Li Shiya, but he was more frightened than anyone else. Especially when he learned that there are monsters in this world! That little girl who can make everyone around her explode. Draw their blood and condense into a blood cell. What is this damn monster? ! "horrible." "There really are monsters in this world!" "My God!" "We humans are finished! 5555!" The dog leg Liu Yang held his head and wept bitterly in pessimism. The class teacher, Zhou Ping, was pale and her eyes were dull. Whether it was Su Chen''s real identity as that little bastard, or the monster that appeared out of nowhere, they completely shattered her three views. She couldn''t help wondering if all this was a dream? "Look!" Sudden. Ma Feifei pointed to the fifth floor of the hotel, and everyone heard a loud "Boom!", and the outer wall of the fifth floor of the hotel was blasted open again! A burly black man, accompanied by countless bricks, flew out! Fall straight down from the fifth floor! Hit the ground hard! The vibration could be clearly felt more than fifty meters away. "That person..." Ma Feifei thought about it, "That black man seems to be the companion of that little monster girl!" "It looks like he was beaten?" "If you fall from such a high place, you will definitely die, right?" After guessing, everyone took out their mobile phones to take pictures. But the horror is. After the strong black man fell from the fifth floor, he just vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, then got up and wanted to escape. "Don''t move!" "You are under arrest!" "Put your hands up!" Several law enforcement officers drew their guns and aimed at the macrophages. Macrophage was seriously injured, and angrily smashed out a psychic horse, directly flying a police car blocking in front, together with two law enforcement officers! "Wow!" The crowd was terrified. Liu Yang trembled, "He...he, this black man is also a monster!" "Did you see the white gas coming out of his fist?" "terrible!" "Brother Liang, you shouldn''t stay here for long!" Liu Yang urinated almost out of fright. Gu Yuliang kicked his ass, "You useless thing! Get out of here!" "Then...then I''ll go first." Liu Yang slipped away trembling. He has been afraid of monsters since he was a child, and he has shadows in his heart. Now he just wants to go home and hide. Seeing that the scene was so dangerous, many people withdrew. But more people are willing to take risks and want to stay and watch the fun. After all, this is something they have never seen before... Chapter 1013 at this time. On the hotel square Fire at Baisha''s order. With more than a dozen pistols, the macrophages fired cracklingly. But weird things also happened. After the bullet hit him, it was slowly swallowed as if it had been driven into the mud. Only a small number of bullets worked, and a bloody flower was shot. "What the hell..." Ruan Liqun hid behind the police car and stared blankly. "What a weird ability!" Ding Zi on the side was also terrified. "look!" "There''s another monster coming out!" Suddenly, someone shouted. A young man with purple wings swept out from the opening. Go straight to the macrophages on the ground, like a goshawk catching a rabbit. "Ding Ding, do you remember that there is a palm technique that descended from the sky?" Ruan Liqun murmured looking at Su Chen who swooped down. Ding Zi was startled, and blurted out, "It''s the Tathagata Palm that has been lost!" finished talking. Su Chen held the big handprint of zhenqi in his palm, and took it in the air! "boom!!" The unimaginable palm force of true energy enveloped the macrophages and the ground within ten meters around them together! Click click click! above the square. The masonry crumbled and the ground caved in. The macrophage was suppressed by the mountain-like palm amidst the screams, and it crawled on the ground, unable to move! He is angry! He hates it! If it weren''t for the suppression of the supernatural power and psionic cultivation in his body, he could completely catch this level of attack! Three seconds later. Su Chen walked out of the sunken pit on the ground. Inside was a pile of minced meat. One of the most powerful killers of dead cells. Macrophages. pawn. "..." Inside and outside the cordon. There was a dead silence. The law enforcement officers, hotel staff, and spectators all looked at him in fear. At this time, he changed into another handsome face, and his height was also reduced. Gu Yuliang, Ma Feifei and others couldn''t recognize him at all. "You... who the hell are you?" After a stalemate for two seconds. Ying Baisha, director of the Security Bureau, boldly asked. "I am someone sent by the Jinling War Zone." Su Chen''s words made the law enforcement officers let down their vigilance a little. Then he asked unhappily: "Where are Tang Zhen and Liu Baize? They haven''t come yet?" Mom sells batches! We agreed to come here together, half an hour has passed, he has finished the fight, and the two teammates are not even seen! Can he not be angry? There is a feeling of being sold by teammates! "Tang...Tang Zhen?" Ying Baisha was stunned for a moment, unable to react for a while. Ding Zi trotted forward. "You''re talking about the commander-in-chief of the Tiger Special Forces, Tang Zhen?" "Yes." "I don''t think I''ve seen him before." "¡­¡­never mind." Su Chen''s eye muscles twitched twice, "A vampire ran away from here just now, where did she go?" "Suck... a vampire?!" Ding Zi was slightly startled, and couldn''t help swallowing. She thought the thing that flew out before was a big bat! "Run there!" She quickly pointed to the southeast. "good!" After Su Chen dropped a word, the purple cloud wings behind him vibrated violently, and a violent hurricane blew up, taking him into the night sky. "Wow! It''s flying!" "It''s so handsome..." "I really want to fly too." "Do you want to become a monster too?" "Can become so powerful, so what about monsters?" There was a lot of discussion among the crowd. After a few seconds. Su Chen came to an altitude of 500 meters. Standing in the air, gently closed your eyes. Armed with a permanent blue buff, the zhenqi consumed by the fierce battle just now quickly returned to nearly full. "clairvoyance!" "Fiery eyes!" "open!" Su Chen opened his eyes sharply. Two extremely condensed golden lights pierced out from the eyes like sharp swords! Then it turned into a shock wave and spread out! Under the joint blessing of two powerful pupil techniques, Su Chen can see through the scenery five or six kilometers away. ¤à Clairvoyance ¤á The theoretical limit line-of-sight distance is 25 kilometers. Within 1 kilometer, you can see the clues of the prey. within 6 km. It can be used with piercing eyes for perspective. If it is not affected by the night, this distance can be increased by another 1.5 kilometers. He faced southeast and searched with all his might! It was soon discovered that some blood was left on the corner of a certain street. Searching along the bloodstains, there is a corpse that has been drained of blood hidden in the trash can on the corner of the street-this is obviously a masterpiece of vampires. "It''s him?" Su Chen frowned. The owner of the corpse in the trash can. It turned out to be his former classmate, Liu Yang. Gu Yuliang''s gold medal dog leg. Sighed. Su Chen flapped Ziyun Wings and searched in the southeast direction. The restraining effect of the Light God Stone on aliens is inversely proportional to the distance, the farther the distance, the weaker the effect. At this moment, I am afraid that the little vampire has escaped more than ten kilometers away. If it weren''t for his clairvoyance and piercing eyes, plus Di Renjie''s "Super Criminal Investigation and Reasoning" skill book, he would really have let this thing slip. "You don''t want to escape from my palm!" "Vampire loli!". morning. Chuzhou port. "Should I let them run away..." Liu Baize clutched the hideous wound on his right shoulder. His face was as pale as paper. Looking at the vast sea, his eyes were full of unwillingness and hatred. There are two other people beside him. Tang Zhen, the mountain cracker who fell in a pool of blood, was seriously injured and on the verge of death. and a skinny old man. He, Liu Baize, the Immortal Sword Sword, maintains his own strength, and is invincible below a master. But who knows. The terrorist action against Huaxia tonight is far more than that simple on the surface. Several s-level killers sneaked into Chuzhou one after another, and even a ¤às-level high-ranking super alien descended. The ape sword he was proud of couldn''t even pierce the opponent''s skin, how ridiculous... "White Pond." "your hands¡­¡­" The skinny old man looked at Liu Baize''s right arm and gnawed his teeth tightly, his eyes were full of hatred. If anyone else was here and saw Liu Baize''s injury, he would definitely scream out in fright. Because, his right arm was broken! A crippled arm lay alone on the ground, and a large amount of blood stained the ground red. Liu Baize knelt down on the ground with disheveled hair. Desperate and embarrassed. "Bai Ze, be careful...the other party is the top powerhouse among the S-level aliens, even I can''t do anything to him." The skinny old man was afraid that Liu Baize would never recover from this fall, so he reached out and patted Liu Baize on his shoulder. "Old Wu, don''t worry." Liu Baize lowered his head and covered his shoulders. "It''s just a broken arm, I still have one!" "When I go back this time, I will retreat." "Shut up!!" "If you don''t join the Grandmaster, you swear you won''t pass the pass!" Liu Baize had two rows of bloody teeth, biting them loudly, "The 72nd on the killer list is the black warrior, the 65th on the killer list is the lion god, and..." "Ninth on the killer list, Mr. Mighty!" "You wait." "If I don''t take revenge on my broken arm, I, Liu Baize, swear not to be human..." Hearing this voice full of outrageous hatred, the skinny old man wanted to persuade him, but he couldn''t say anything. The trouble should end it. You have to rely on yourself for your own demons. "well¡­¡­" The skinny old man let out a long sigh with his hands behind his back. Bai Ze, Bai Ze. Don''t get into the horns, otherwise, I am afraid that there will be no hope of being a master in this life. "Wow-wow-wow-" behind. The loud noise of the helicopter propeller gradually sounded. Rescue force from war zone has arrived. Looking at the sea in the dark night, the skinny old man felt a chill in his heart... This time, something really happened in Jiangnan. Chapter 1014 One thirty in the morning. The border area between Chuzhou City and Jinling City. A certain highway out of the city. "run!" "Run!" "Keep running!" Su Chen kicked the vampire loli in the corner one by one, and his hair stood on end with anger, "While running, killing people and sucking blood, let me see if you suck another one! Suck it! Suck it again!!" Crazy kick! The little vampire loli screamed again and again, her face was covered in blood and her body was covered in wounds, "Forgive me, please... woo... please forgive me..." "Forgive you! Forgive you!" Su Chen continued to punch and kick. Don''t be mad. No skills, no martial arts, purely relying on physical strength to torment this monster. He will not show mercy just because the other party is a lovely and pitiful little girl. After chasing them all the way, he found three corpses. This thing can kill without blinking an eye! It really deserves death! at the moment. She was suppressed by the power of the Bright God Stone, her limbs were as limp as noodles, and she was extremely weak. Su Chen could do whatever he wanted on her. Didn''t do anything else. Just hit! A blast! "stop!" "Stop it! You bastard!!" The brutal beating lasted for several minutes. The vampire loli finally couldn''t take it anymore, "I have the noble blood of the Joshua family! If you dare to kill me, the entire Joshua family will definitely not let you go!!" "Snapped!!" A heavy slap was slapped on her face. The screaming stopped abruptly. "Made." "You''re still trying to force me, aren''t you?" Su Chen stepped on her a pair of feet and pointed at her, "Be honest! What is your real purpose for attacking Chuzhou tonight?" "What... what is the real purpose!" "It''s to take revenge on you Huaxia!" really. After asking this question, a trace of unconcealable horror appeared in the other party''s eyes! Although it was fleeting, Su Chen still caught it. "Okay, don''t tell me, will you?" "You will." Su Chen smiled viciously. Immediately, holding the back collar of the vampire loli, she summoned Ziyun Wing and flew into the night sky. ten minutes later. Little Lolita was thrown into the backyard of Pingshan Shanshui Manor, and landed together with a strangely shaped scientific machine. Bang! Heavy mechanical equipment hit the ground! "you!" "This, this is..." "Space storage ability?" The vampire Loli collapsed and sat on the grass, stunned, "You...how do you have so many abilities? Who are you?" Purple wings. Flame abilities, weird stones, all kinds of magic... Now comes another space storage! What kind of monster is this guy! Also, what the hell kind of place is this? "I''ll give you another chance." "Say it, I''ll give you a happy one." Su Chen put away Ziyun Wing, landed on the grass, and poked Dr. Yang''s electrotherapy chair behind him with his thumb, "Trust me, you definitely don''t want to sit on this chair." A trace of fear appeared in the eyes of the vampire loli. But thinking of the price of telling the truth, she still gritted her teeth and said bravely: "Our purpose tonight is to take revenge on you Huaxia!" "Chuzhou was randomly selected by the leader." "What other purpose is there!" Su Chen shook his head, "This is not the answer I want..." turn around. Press the start switch. "Dididi!" "The electrotherapy chair starts!" "Internet addicts have been detected!" The electrotherapy chair was instantly activated by a mysterious force, and various instruments lit up with green lights. Four mechanical arms stretched out from the back of the chair, grabbed the scarred body of the vampire loli, and threw her onto the seat! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" ... The ass just touched the seat! Little loli thighs, calves. The abdomen, chest, arms, neck, and head are all fixed by steel bars. "Dididi!" "The patient is immobilized!" "Preparing for electric shock therapy!" Two shock patches with red and blue wires attached. Sticking to the temple of the vampire loli, the latter was frightened, shaking her head and struggling frantically! "No no no!!" "Don''t! Don''t!!" "I beg you!" The vampire loli cried in fright, "5555..." to be honest. This vampire loli is very beautiful, with golden double ponytails and scarlet eyes, cute and seductive, as if she stepped out of a comic. He was only thirteen or fourteen years old, yet he showed a bit of misfortune. An absolute beauty. Can. No matter how beautiful he is, Su Chen will never show mercy to his enemies. This is the bottom line. Before coming to the voltage controller, manually input the pain pass value of 5dol. Pain of a woman during pregnancy. It is 5dol. Su Chen directly gave her ten times the pain of pregnancy! "Zizizizizizi!" Electricity flowed along the wires, frantically rushing into the vampire loli''s brain. It was as if a thick, long and big iron nail had been hammered into her skull. Her instep straightened instantly. He raised his neck, stared wide-eyed, opened his mouth wide, and let out an extremely shrill scream! "Ah ah ah ah ah--!!!" "Ahhhhh!!!" Su Chen picked out his ears. The butler Huang Wei heard the movement and ran over quickly. When he found out that it was Su Chen who was torturing a monster with fangs, snow-white complexion, red eyes, and a pair of bat wings behind him, he silently closed the backyard door and backed out. "I said!" "I said!!!" "I''ll tell you all!!" Only one round of electric shock. The vampire loli had disheveled hair, her pretty face was terrified, and howled crazily at Su Chen. "The real mission of the organization is... to come here and launch a super virus!" "What?!" Su Chen was startled, "What virus? Tell me clearly!! Where is it!?" His figure flickered, and he came to the vampire Lolita, staring at her. The vampire Loli gasped weakly. "Where exactly, I don''t know... I only know that the leader asked T-cells, B-cells and megakaryocytes to do this..." "I, Dahong, Giant Phage, and those C-level killers are all used to attract firepower..." Su Chen''s head buzzed! The word virus is too scary. Whether it is the plague virus, the smallpox virus, or the Ebola virus that ravaged the Black State, they are all devastating, taking hundreds of thousands of lives at every turn. To put the virus in China, it turns out that this is the real revenge of Dead Cells! "Place!" "Where?!" Su Chen roared with killing intent. The vampire Loli cried and shook her head, "I... I don''t know, I really don''t know... Please, let me go..." "I swear that I will never set foot in Huaxia again in this life!" "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" How could Su Chen let her go? Directly add dol to 8! The super strong electric current surged in, causing the little Loli to twitch and rolled her eyes. "Say it or not!" In desperation, Su Chen lost his hand all of a sudden, and pushed the first joystick to the end¡ª¡ª Chapter 1015 The electrotherapy chair of King Raiden has a total dol value between 1 and 1, which is divided into five operating levers. at the moment. In a hurry, Su Chen directly pulled the first operating switch to full capacity! 2dol! The current soars by 2.5 times! Under the torture of such a horrible pain, the little Lolita stopped screaming, and soon, the muscles all over her body trembled violently, she rolled her eyes wildly, and foamed at the mouth... "..." "Hey! Hey! Wake up!" "Don''t pretend to be dead!" Su Chen walked over. He patted her face and found that this guy really passed out. "System, what''s the situation?" "Can''t the electrotherapy chair keep people awake all the time?" "Ding!" The system replied: "The host was pressurized too much in an instant. It caused unknown damage to the patient''s brain. Do you want to scan it?" "wipe?" "I won''t electrocute her to death!" Su Chen was in a hurry. He hasn''t asked about the specific place where the virus was released! Nodding his head, the system immediately started scanning. Two seconds later. "Ding!" "The scan is complete." "98% of the patient''s brain is mentally damaged, 99% of the memory bank is lost, and the main personality is completely destroyed..." "In other words, the patient is now an idiot... with the intelligence of a three-year-old." The sound of the system made Su Chen confused for a long time. White, idiot? Three year old? Could this be the legendary brain damage? ! "Ruined!" "What can I do!" "The exact location of the poisoning hasn''t been revealed yet!" Su Chen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan: "I can''t get in touch with the war zone. Tang Zhen and Liu Baize haven''t seen each other from the beginning to the end. Ma De..." During the two hours of searching for this little vampire, he kept trying to call Guan Xiaoting, but the latter refused to answer him, making him so angry! "Now how to do?" ¡­ In Chuzhou City. A mall that has closed down. In the bathroom. Yao Mang threw the bodies of the two foreign killers in the compartment, and then used the radar tracker to send a location, then closed the door and walked out. There were two men and a woman waiting outside. "Brother, are you all done?" Yao Jie came up. Yao Mang hummed, and looked at another man and a woman, "This should be the last two, right?" "It should be." Li Shiming nodded. "It''s gone from the tracker." The person who spoke was a slender young woman in her early twenties, with exquisite and cold features, "But I think there should be some fish that slipped through the net. They were not detected in the war zone." Her name is Mo Tong. She is an excellent female killer who stands out from the ninety members of the Ax Gang. At present, like Yao Mang, Yao Jie, and Li Shiming, they are all late-stage acquired martial artists, who have received Su Chen''s martial arts rewards, "Bone Shrinking Skill" and "Bone Transforming Palm". Coupled with that set of terrifying Seven Styles of Protecting the Country, when she encounters a C-level high-level killer of the same realm, she is almost like a dead man, ending the battle and easily killing in seconds! All of a sudden, nine more powerful skills were added, which greatly improved her combat effectiveness. Enough to fight against innate warriors! "Motong is right." "Anyway, it''s only past two o''clock. Let''s look for it in the city. If there is any situation, report it immediately." Yao Mang, as the leader of the team, ordered. The three of them took orders one after another. Turned into a black shadow, swept out of the window. Yao Mang stopped where he was, and couldn''t help doing a Tai Chi pose, with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "The set of "Tai Chi" given to me by the master is really wonderful." "Even if it''s a peak acquired martial artist. I''m afraid he won''t be my opponent!" ¡­ It was two thirty in the morning. Landscape Manor. After Su Chen thought for a while, he healed the vampire Lolita with the finger of the God of Medicine, and then carried her into the bedroom and put her on the bed to rest. According to the system, her main personality has been completely blown and damaged, and it is impossible to restore it. Her now. Just a 3-year-old child in the skin of a 13-year-old lolita, who has lost almost all of his memory and can''t even speak... No matter how cruel and ruthless Su Chen was, he couldn''t do anything to a three-year-old child. "well¡­¡­" "What''s wrong with this..." Su Chen looked at the little girl who was lying on the bed, still in a coma, and felt a little headache. "What the hell, do you want me to play Lolita?" "Are you kidding me!" "I''m a mature man!" He was very angry and plausible, "When she wakes up tomorrow, I will send her to the orphanage!" "Master, I don''t have time to train her!" System: Ding! Really sweet warning! at this time-- "Dididi!" The phone rang. Su Chen picked it up and saw that it was Guan Xiaoting''s little pepper! Press the answer button now! It''s just a scolding to cover the face: "I!" "rough!" "Are you sick?" "What about going to attack together as promised? In the end, I hit three with one!" There was silence on the other side for a while. Guan Xiaoting''s weak voice sounded, "You hit three with one. Don''t you still win?" "That''s because I''m strong!" Su Chen gritted his teeth angrily, "If it were someone else, I would have been cheated to death by you." "Wait. Let''s not talk about this, I have something very important!" "Actually, the real purpose of the dead cells is not simply to send a hundred killers to attack Chuzhou, but to release an unknown cell virus! You should report to the superior..." Before Su Chen could finish speaking in a hurry. Guan Xiaoting sighed softly, "We have already found this matter." "knew?" Su Chen was taken aback. After a pause, the woman said again: "Let''s meet and talk, I''ll send someone to pick you up." After speaking, he hung up. Su Chen frowned deeply. No, according to this little pepper''s temper, if she sprays her like this, she will definitely quarrel with herself! But... Listen to her tone. It seemed very hopeless and powerless. Could it be? His eyes narrowed! Dead Cells'' plan, successful? "Impossible, impossible..." "How powerful is the power of a country''s war zone, how could such a thing happen..." half an hour later. A military helicopter slowly landed on the small square of the manor. It''s the people from the war zone who have arrived. At this time, most of the members of the Ax Gang have returned. Some were safe and sound, while others were injured. Su Chen was using healing hormones to heal them. Seeing the helicopter coming, Su Chen immediately called Huang Wei over and asked him to take care of the vampire in the bedroom, and then boarded the flight to the Jinling war zone. ¡­ Jinling theater. It is located in the Baiyun Mountains outside Jinling City. The primitive mountains stretching for thousands of kilometers, the terrain is complex, and the forest is densely covered. No one can enter without insiders leading the way. morning. The helicopter crossed the mountains and landed on the tarmac. "Is this the Jinling theater, one of China''s five major theaters?" After Su Chen came down, he looked at the huge military base in front of him and took a deep breath. "This way." "Please don''t run around." Two armed soldiers led the way for him. Twenty minutes later. Through the extremely strict defenses, Su Chen saw many military facilities, military high-frequency radars, anti-aircraft guns, tanks, armored vehicles, armed helicopters, medium-range missile launchers... There are even a few ICBM launchers! Su Chen watched with horror all the way. In front of these hot weapons wrapped in dark green steel, human flesh and blood seem so small. Don''t talk about intercontinental missiles, any short-to-medium-range missile explodes within 20 meters of you, even a strong master will be blown up to nothing! Chapter 1016 The so-called ICBM. Refers to long-range ballistic missiles with a range greater than 8 kilometers, usually carrying a nuclear or nuclear warhead. This is the real national treasure. The root cause for the superpowers to sit down and negotiate calmly. Missile weapons are divided into "tactical missiles" and "strategic missiles". Strategic missiles are medium-range missiles and intercontinental missiles; tactical missiles are generally missiles carried on bombers and Scud air defense missiles deployed on the ground. The same is a missile, but the difference between the two sides is like a sniper rifle and a pistol. Tactical missiles are generally used to destroy the enemy''s active forces on the battlefield, shoot down aircraft, hit tanks, and destroy troops. The range is usually relatively short. If you have to say something. RPG rockets can barely be regarded as a type of tactical missiles. The role of strategic missiles is completely different. It''s going around the battlefield and not getting entangled with your troops. Directly attack the enemy''s heart! Because wars are often initiated by the ruling class, the people who make huge sacrifices and shed blood are civilians. Once the life safety of the ruling class is threatened, the war will naturally end. The role of strategic missiles is to decapitate. When shooting a man, shoot a horse first, and when capturing a thief, first capture the king. As the overlord of strategic missiles, intercontinental missiles are no matter in terms of range, speed or destructive power. They are all dozens of times higher than medium-range missiles. You may not believe it, the intercontinental missiles of top powers can reach 25 to 35 times the speed of sound! It can fly nearly 10,000 meters in one second! This is almost the fastest military weapon that humans can create so far! Twenty or thirty times the speed of sound, at such a terrifying speed, the intercontinental missile will even release a dozen or twenty fake warheads to confuse the radar. How can this be intercepted? There is no way to stop it! The interception rate is infinitely close to zero. Unless it is before the missile enters the acceleration phase. However, the missile launch bases of major powers are generally located deep in the mainland, and even if satellites detect signs of launch, it is impossible to intercept them. Once the ICBM completes its acceleration, breaks through the atmosphere, and enters the descent assault phase, nothing on Earth can stop it. The only thing the enemy can do is pray to God. so. Intercontinental missiles, especially intercontinental missiles equipped with nuclear warheads, are the ultimate weapons for superpowers to fight against each other! Some small countries, in order to stand upright and speak on the international stage, are now desperately trying to study this kind of thing at any cost. ICBMs are ferocious though. But its little brother? Medium-range missiles? Not bad either. The cost is cheap, the quantity is large, the efficiency is high, and the maximum speed can reach 1 times the speed of sound-this speed is already very difficult to intercept. As the saying goes, air defense and air defense, ten defenses and nine air defenses. The anti-missile interception systems of the superpowers can only intercept short-range missiles at most, and it is difficult to intercept medium-range missiles. ICBMs are nearly impossible to intercept. It is because of these things that the country can maintain its dominion, and we can sit in the classroom, in the office, and at home, and live in peace and harmony. What ancient warriors, cultivators, monsters, monsters. There are other strange things... Where are they left now? Even the legendary warriors in the divine realm have to obediently hide in deep mountains and old forests, or serve the country. ¡­ "That, is it? Shenlong intercontinental missile?" Follow two soldiers as they walk through a war zone base. Su Chen turned his head and saw a rocket launch base a few kilometers away. The huge monster standing there with a height of more than 30 meters. It is China''s most powerful strategic weapon at present-the Shenlong series missiles. A military Humvee was driving on the road in the war zone. From time to time, several teams of special forces with live ammunition passed by. The shouts of the officers were endless. The air above the entire theater base was filled with a tense atmosphere. not for a while. Led by two soldiers, Su Chen walked into a tall white building. As soon as he entered the gate, Su Chen sensed several tyrannical auras! "In this building, there are at least ten generals! Three masters!" Su Chen''s heart trembled, "I don''t know if there are any great masters and god-level powerhouses..." Take the elevator. Go up to the ninth floor. Two soldiers with the strength of acquired late-stage warriors were serious. The whole time was silent. soon. He was taken to a poorly furnished conference room. Several people are having a meeting inside. After seeing Su Chen, a seventy-year-old man in a dark green military uniform waved to him. "You are Xiao Su, come in." "Uh, you know me?" Su Chen walked in. He took the door behind him. Glanced around the conference room. There were seven people in total. In addition to the old man in the dark green military uniform, there is also a thin old man, a soldier with a square face, three officers and generals, and the remaining one is Guan Xiaoting. In the next second, he felt an almost suffocating sense of oppression from the sturdy soldier with a square face. "So strong!" "This person at least has the strength of the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm!" Su Chen''s heart sank. At this time, the old man in the dark green military uniform waved his hands at the face with Chinese characters, "Xiao Luo, I invited Xiao Su to come here, what are you doing?" "Yes, Mr. Tang." Guo Zilian nodded, and quickly restrained his momentum to nothing. But the vigilance in his heart did not relax. It can be seen from this that this old man surnamed Tang is the leader of these people. "Su Chen, let me introduce you first." At this time. Guan Xiaoting got up seriously. First of all, he reached out his hand to gesture to the old man surnamed Tang, "This is the highest leader of our Jinling theater, Tang Lan, you can call him Mr. Tang." "This is Wu Jinglei, Mr. Wu." A skinny old man with white hair nodded kindly at Su Chen, but he couldn''t feel the other party''s qi at all. "This is Luo Feng, Brother Luo." The third person to be introduced was the man with the square face. He is not tall or strong, but he is extremely lean and solid. His muscles are as compact as steel, and he looks like a robot. He was always on guard against Su Chen. "This is Han Yongsheng, Uncle Han." "Chu Zhengguo, Uncle Chu." "Zheng He, Uncle Zheng." The three officers and generals each nodded at Su Chen. Some were suspicious, some were interested, and some ignored him. Although Guan Xiaoting didn''t mention the military ranks of these three people, he understood that if they were qualified to sit here for a meeting, how could their military ranks be so low? Su Chen didn''t seem too cowardly when facing these war zone bosses, he just nodded his head and said hello. Polite and spineless. "Neither humble nor overbearing." "This young man is really good." Wu Jinglei nodded secretly. "Xiao Su, I have wronged you tonight..." After the introduction, Tang Lan spoke again, with an indelible sigh and sorrow on his face, "This incident is a long-planned attack by the dark world of the West against our Huaxia Jiangnan region..." Chapter 1017 "Actually, it''s okay, it''s not wronged." "I''ve dealt with it all." Su Chen smiled mischievously. In fact, he originally came here with a stomach full of anger, but after seeing the legendary Shenlong intercontinental missile and the sad faces of the leaders in the theater, his anger almost disappeared. "Well, you handled this matter very well." "There were no significant casualties." Tang Lan''s hale eyes stared at Su Chen for a long time, "Although there are a large number of Chuzhou citizens watching the scene, the news may not be concealed, but there is no other way..." "Old Tang, let''s talk about the virus." Su Chen was very anxious. "You sit down first." Tang Lan sighed. "It''s useless to worry about this matter. We are all waiting for the result." Afterwards, Su Chen sat down and listened to Tang Lan explain the attack from beginning to end. Last night, a hundred killers sneaked into Chuzhou in a ''high-profile'' manner. Just a smoke bomb. The real purpose of the dead cells is to pick a city in the seven provinces of the south of the Yangtze River and release some kind of mysterious virus to retaliate against China by killing civilians on a large scale. Its purpose is naturally not as simple as avenging the white blood cells and dendritic cells. According to their guess, it should be to cause panic among the Chinese people¡ªafter all, the hole is too big to be repaired. In order to lay a good smoke bomb, Dead Cells even dispatched the main trump card to participate in the attack on Chuzhou. I wanted to harass a little and leave without further pestering, who would have thought that they would all be ruined... And the reason why Liu Baize and Tang Zhen didn''t come was to stop the person who released the virus. When they heard the news in the war zone, the virus had already been released, so what they could do was to kill the person before he escaped from the French Open. Catch! To this end, the theater will not hesitate to dispatch the highest combat power! But things are not complete. The opponent actually sent several s-level killers for reinforcements, and there were even super s-level aliens to attack! After a tragic battle, more than 20 soldiers died in the theater. Tang Zhen was seriously injured and was dying. Liu Baize broke his arm. In this campaign, the Jinling theater suffered heavy losses! "How... how could this happen." "Damn it!" "Why wasn''t I there then!" Su Chen gritted his teeth. He really wished to turn back time so that he could participate in that battle. With the Divine Stone of Light, he will definitely be able to turn things around! Ever since he was a child, Su Chen has always had a heart of patriotism and devotion to his country. If he hadn''t had a big scar on his stomach due to his playfulness when he was young, he would have signed up to join the army a long time ago. now. He has a system and a strong combat power, but he can''t serve the country at a critical moment, which makes him feel guilty. The meeting room fell silent. According to Mr. Tang, the security departments of the entire seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River are now doing their best to investigate the mysterious person''s actions in recent days, trying to find out the city where the virus was dropped. Currently, there is no news. How to deliver, where to deliver. I don''t know anything. actually. After thinking about it, how could it be possible not to have a well-planned plan for such an earth-shattering event? It is too difficult for the theater to find clues in a short period of time. "Is there no other way?" Su Chen''s face was very ugly. His answer was still silence. Four or five seconds later. Guan Xiaoting suddenly had a guess: "Dead cells, but they are ranked twelfth on the list of killer organizations. Grandpa Wu can kill them alone. Where do they have the guts to do such a thing?" "Could it be..." Tang Lan nodded when she heard the words, "You guessed right, there should be a pusher behind it." "Dead cells are just a pawn." Everyone fell into silence again. The water in this matter is too deep, and it may involve a certain country''s government... Su Chen also thought of this. He put his fist lightly on the table, his heart was burning with rage, ''Damn...don''t let me catch you ¥¬black hand, or else. You will regret it! I, Su Chen, swear! '' "call¡­¡­" Take a long breath. Su Chen got up and looked at Tang Lan, "Old Tang, take me to see Mr. Liu and the others. I know some spells, maybe it will help their injuries." "good." Tang Lan glanced at Su Chen, "Xiao Ting, take Xiao Su there." "yes." Guan Xiaoting then got up and took Su Chen out of the meeting room. Take the elevator all the way down. Both were depressed. When he came to the supporting hospital in the war zone, Su Chen saw Tang Zhen who was wrapped in gauze all over his body outside the intensive care unit on the third floor. "Grandpa Liu, how is Brother Tang doing now?" Guan Xiaoting asked an elderly military doctor in a white coat. The old military doctor shook his head, "The situation is very bad. Even if he is rescued, he may not be able to maintain his cultivation." "W-what?!" Guan Xiaoting''s eyes trembled: "how so?" "Don''t we have ¥¬baozhi Jinchuangdan ¥­, Xiu... how can the cultivation base be abolished?" The old military doctor sighed heavily, "It is true that Baozhi Jinchuang Dan can repair the broken meridians, but the opponent''s attack is too ruthless!" "The meridians of the whole body together with Tang Zhen''s dantian. Destroyed together!!" Guan Xiaoting almost fainted when she heard this. A pair of beautiful eyes immediately turned red. "Brother Tang..." "Crack!" Guan Xiaoting clenched her fists and beat the glass in the intensive care unit with grief and indignation in her heart. She grew up in a war zone, and Tang Zhen was like her big brother, taking care of her everywhere, although he was strict. But be nice to yourself. Brother Tang is Grandpa Tang''s nephew. He is only 43 years old, and his cultivation has reached the peak of a military commander. Before he is 6 years old, he has a great hope of breaking through to the Grand Master realm! Such a martial arts genius, but now, is going to be reduced to a useless person. How can he bear it when he wakes up in the future! ! "Brother Tang, woo woo woo..." Two lines of clear tears flowed down Guan Xiaoting''s pretty cheeks. The last thing Su Chen wanted to see was a girl crying. He sighed, stepped forward and said, "Let me in, I can restore Tang Zhen''s dantian." "Shua!" Guan Xiaoting turned her head abruptly when she heard the words, tears flew away, "You...what did you say?!" The elderly military doctor surnamed Liu was also incredible, "Young man, you can eat indiscriminately, but you can''t talk indiscriminately!" "The dantian is the most miraculous structure in the human body other than the brain!" "I''ve never heard of any way to restore Dantian!" "Uh, wait, who are you? Why have I never seen you?" Guan Xiaoting didn''t have time to explain, she wiped away her tears immediately, and rushed to Su Chen, "Su... Su Chen! Are you serious, you didn''t lie to me?" "Am I such a ignorant person?" Su Chen smiled wryly. A gleam of hope was ignited in Guan Xiaoting''s heart, and she immediately turned her head, "Grandpa Liu! Let him in!" "Xiaoguan, who is he..." "Don''t worry, his name is Su Chen. He was invited by Grandpa Tang from outside. He can be regarded as one of his own for the time being!" "Oh, good... good." Chapter 1018 Can the person Mr. Tang invites be so bad? The old man surnamed Liu didn''t think much, and quickly took the two into the intensive care unit, followed by six or seven military doctors. Tang Zhen was lying on the bed in pieces. The whole body is covered with white bandages and gauze, only the nose, mouth and eyes are exposed, almost like a mummy. Su Chen opened his fiery eyes and swept away, his expression trembled a few times! He had never seen such a serious injury! The meridians of the whole body were broken, dozens of bones were broken, and the internal organs were severely damaged to varying degrees. Dantian is also damaged. He didn''t know how much blood he had shed, and his whole body was swollen and pale like a dead person, lifeless. If it weren''t for the slightly beating data on the life detector beside the hospital bed. Everyone thought he was dead. The military doctors have temporarily controlled his injury and are transfusing blood. The operation will be performed tonight, and it will be another life-and-death crisis. But it''s a dead end. You can survive it, and you can get your life back. But I''m afraid I''ll have to spend the rest of my life with a wheelchair. As for practicing martial arts and breaking through the master, don''t even think about it. However, fortunately Su Chen was here and could avoid this tragedy. By seven o''clock in the evening, the cooldown of the skill of the God of Medicine''s finger was completed. Su Chen came to the intensive care unit again. "call¡­¡­" "The system concentrates most of the healing energy on the dantian." After finishing speaking, he slowly pinched his sword fingers. One finger sticks out. The emerald green healing energy turned into a green streamer and penetrated into Tang Zhen''s lower abdomen. "Little brother, how are you going to repair Tang Zhen''s dantian?" After thinking for a long time, the old man surnamed Liu still didn''t trust Su Chen, and wanted to hear his method first. "Leave it to me." Su Chen stepped forward. Pressing his fingers on Tang Zhen''s lower abdomen, he pretended to close his eyes, as if transmitting some kind of energy. Several middle-aged military doctors and young military doctors looked at each other. No one knows what this kid is doing. Ten seconds later. Su Chen opened his eyes and walked back. "Little brother. Can we talk now?" the old man surnamed Liu asked again. "It has been repaired." Su Chen glanced at the system panel. The skill feedback told him that about 7% of the healing energy was spent on repairing the damaged dantian, and the remaining 3% was used on other hidden injuries and old diseases. The God of Medicine One Finger is different from ordinary medical skills. No matter where the injured are or how serious they are, as long as they are not dead, they can be treated. No matter how complicated your injury is, it will directly restore the factory settings for you, which is as simple as that. Don''t give you fancy things. "What!?" The old man surnamed Liu was stunned for a moment, thinking he had heard it wrong, "Fixed? Brother, you...are you kidding me?" Guan Xiaoting''s expectant face also pulled down. Just rub it twice with your fingers, and it will be repaired. Do you think you are a fairy? "If you don''t believe me, just take a picture and check it out." Su Chen said casually. The old man surnamed Liu turned his head with a strange expression, and winked at his two students. The latter nodded, and immediately went to activate the MRI equipment that matched the hospital bed. That''s right. The dantian of an innate warrior who condenses true energy and cyclone in his body can be photographed with nuclear magnetic resonance equipment. By the way, the level of medical technology in the war zone is 20 years higher than that of the best hospitals in the outside world, and many medical equipment and methods are classified as first-class military secrets. Not published. Within minutes. A few MRIs were done. The old man surnamed Liu put on the glasses hanging on his chest and looked at it, and he was shocked! Open your mouth wide! "You... you, you, how did you do it!?" The old man surnamed Liu rubbed his eyes vigorously, his heart was filled with shock, and he stared at Su Chen. The MRI image in his hand showed that Tang Zhen''s dantian had returned to its original state! God! They had just filmed a few hours ago, and Tang Zhen''s dantian was still in pieces at that time! Why did this young man rub a few times. Just... just... Nima, this can''t be explained by science at all! "Grandpa Liu!" "is that true?!" Guan Xiaoting''s eyes lit up, "Brother Tang is done!" "For now. Yes." The old man surnamed Liu wiped the sweat from his forehead, "We will pay close attention to Tang Zhen''s physical condition, and we will notify you immediately if there is any situation." "This... this is amazing!" Guan Xiaoting''s eyes fell on Su Chen, full of incredulity, "How did you do it?" Su Chen didn''t answer. He remembered another person, and quickly said: "I can also heal Liu Baize''s severed arm, but he will still have his severed arm in the afternoon, right?" "Mr. Liu..." Guan Xiaoting hesitated for a moment. The old man surnamed Liu coughed twice, "If the arm is broken, we can actually connect it, but Mr. Liu didn''t get the broken arm back." "ah?!" Su Chen was startled, "Then his arm is really broken!" God of Medicine Yizhi only has two levels now, and it is still far from being able to regenerate severed limbs! Guan Xiaoting sighed, "Mr. Liu is too stubborn." "He deliberately didn''t get the arm back. He wants to keep this shame in mind." "After he came back, he treated the injury casually, and he went to retreat." Su Chen: "..." This is a werewolf. A little more than a ruthless person. However, with a broken arm, the combat power will be weaker after all, right? . The war zone spends the day in an anxious and tense atmosphere When Tang Lan learned that Su Chen had repaired Tang Zhen''s dantian, she was both shocked and grateful, and even Wu Lao and Luo Feng were shocked. Can not help but feel shocked. Repair Dantian! They haven''t even heard of such a thing! It seems that there are many secrets hidden in this kid. also. During the day, Yao Mang called and told him the results of last night''s battle. Killed 88 enemies and self-injured 7. It can be said to be a complete victory. When Tang Lan heard the news, he was barely comforted. But the interview ensued. Han Yongsheng, Chu Zhengguo, and Zheng He asked Su Chen to explain the origin of the Ax Gang, and asked to recruit these 83 people to serve in the war zone. What he was most worried about still came. Eighty or ninety people with acquired late-stage or even peak acquired combat power, whose identities and origins are unknown, are like a small nuclear bomb in the city¡ªit is absolutely impossible for such a group to exist in a theater of war. After all-night negotiations, plus Mr. Tang helping him speak and his contribution tonight, the three generals finally agreed to the existence of such a non-staff armed force. However, there are conditions. The war zone will send three instructors over, eat and live with these people, and monitor them day and night. In addition, if the country is in trouble, these people must help. Su Chen fully agrees with these two conditions. In fact, this result was beyond his expectation, he thought that the Ax Gang was about to be recruited... Chapter 1019 It was already the morning of the third day when we left the Jinling Theater by helicopter. Su Chen schemingly threw a golden eagle into the forest near the war zone, which will be used as a transmission medium in the future. If the war zone is attacked by something in the future, he will rush to help as soon as possible. "This time the incident was too big." "Douyin, Weibo, Zhihu, Moments, and all major social platforms are overwhelmingly what happened the night before. I''m afraid the government won''t be able to block it..." Su Chen took out his phone and swiped it. Although the authorities tried their best to block the news, it had little effect, no matter how powerful the higher authorities were. It is also impossible to block the entire Internet. Watch and watch. He suddenly found two videos of him fighting against the death cell trio at the Chuzhou Star Hotel the night before. first video. After he rescued the Shen family''s father and son from the 118th floor, the fire elementalized, and Ziyunyi turned into a flame Ziyunyi, soaring into the sky, crashing the killer trio into the fifth floor! second video. He used the Tathagata palm to knock out the macrophages, and then another one, shaking them into pieces of meat! The number of likes for both videos. There are only a few hundred thousand, and it is estimated that they have just been issued. The number of comments below is close to 100,000. "Oh my god!" "What a cool movie! Please name it!" "Five minutes on vibrato, two hours out." "The special effects are too realistic." "Is it possible that domestic films are about to rise?" "Hit the Marvel superhero movie! Oye!" "A bunch of idiots who don''t know anything! This is not a special effect at all, this is a real person! It''s real! I was there the night before yesterday!" "Really? Nonsense, let''s go upstairs." "Have you watched too much Marvel?" "Uh, it''s really not nonsense, you guys have a good look at the details of the video, which one is like special effects?" "Hiss... so to speak, it really is! It''s too realistic, the special effects of "Avatar 2" are not so good!" "Everyone who was at the scene at the time knew it was true. Anyway, I''m already going through immigration procedures now. The country is too dangerous¡ª¡ª!" "Hehe, wait for this video to be deleted." "Leave a name before deleting.". "Whether he is real or not!" "Don''t you think this bird man with purple wings is handsome?" "And it''s on the side of justice!" "All the superheroes in the country have nicknames, let''s brainstorm and come up with a nickname for him!" "It has long wings and can burn. I think ©f×ÏÑÀ»ðÄñÈË©b is pretty good!" puff--! ! Turn to Su Chen who made this comment. Almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. Nima! What the hell is the Purple Wing Firebird man! Do you dare to call it more ugly? Continue scrolling down. Um. People''s eyes are sharp. Many people are complaining about this ©fPurple Wing Fire Bird Man©b, and they find it unpleasant. "What do you think of ©fÓ¥»ð©b?" A netizen commented. "this is not bad." "It''s okay." "At least it sounds better than the Firebird." "It sounds good +1." "It sounds good +1." "Nice to hear +186." "I find it ugly." The minority obeys the majority. After more than an hour of teasing, Su Chen''s image of Flame Ziyunyi last night was nicknamed ©fÓ¥»ð©b or ©fÓ¥»ðÏÀ©b by netizens. Su Chen didn''t care too much. Fire elementalization is just one of his many forms. Galen Steel Legion, Li Baifeng Qiuhuang, Di Renjie Magician and Condor Hero Yang Guo have four sets of skins, which he doesn''t usually use much. In addition, he also has the image of ©fSea God©b wearing sea god scale armor + holding a silver steel trident + driving the waves of the sea. Activate the dragon scale suit, ride a red tiger, and carry the image of ©fDaqin Admiral©b with the Dragon Sparrow Saber. The image of the ©f black robe muscular man ©b after transforming into Shazam. In short, ever-changing. Su Chen will not let these killers from the dark world of the West. Know his true identity, otherwise your relatives and friends will be threatened. ten o''clock in the morning. Landscape Manor. Yao Mang and Yao Jie led the ax gang and greeted them in the square early. "Owner!" "Welcome to the master!" "Welcome to the master!!" Qi Shushu knelt down. A spirit of killing iron and blood spreads! Standing on the steps of the square, Su Chen scanned around and found that there were only 83 people left. His eyes darkened slightly: "Everyone worked hard last night." "The victims will be remembered and will remain in our hearts forever." "But. This isn''t the first time, and it definitely won''t be the last time we''ve fought Western killers!" "I hope everyone is ready to sacrifice." Su Chen glanced coldly. Among the eighty-three people, none of them showed any signs of timidity or fear. "Swear allegiance to the master!!" "Swear allegiance to the master!!" Shout out like thunder. The dead companions not only did not scare them, but instead aroused hatred and fighting spirit in their hearts. From today, they will fight to the end with the killers of the dark world of the West! "By the way. I have another announcement to make..." Immediately, Su Chen announced the news that three instructors would be sent to the theater tomorrow. Embarrassment appeared on their faces. But no one disputed it. In order to appease them, Su Chen explained that they would be given a week off tomorrow, and everyone became enthusiastic again in an instant. Looking at the people who were filled with grief and joy, Su Chen heaved a long sigh. well. I don''t know about the release of the virus yet. How is the investigation in the theater going? I hope there won''t be any big troubles. Go back to the main hall. Su Chen wanted to ask about Huang Wei''s vampire loli, but when he entered the door, he bumped into her. See her face. Su Chen made a defensive action subconsciously, and a hot fire burned from the palm of his hand! He remembered quickly. This little vampire has already been turned into an idiot by himself! It''s a three year old now! There is no threat! "Wow! Woooooooooooo..." Little Loli sat down on the ground and was stunned for two seconds. Seeing that Su Chen seemed to want to throw a fireball at her, he burst into tears. Su Chen was most afraid of women crying, so he hurried up to comfort her. "Hello!" "What... what''s wrong? Don''t cry!" Su Chen was at a loss, and after a few comforting words were useless, he bared his teeth ferociously, "Don''t f*ck cry! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you!!?" "..." "Wow woo woo woo woo!!" "55555!!!" The vampire loli cried even more fiercely, tears streaming out as if she didn''t want money. Two thin legs in white stockings were still kicking on the ground, crying wildly! Su Chen''s head was about to get louder, "Hey, hey, don''t...don''t cry!" "Good boy. Good boy!" "I, I didn''t want to throw you away just now, I...I wanted to, I wanted to grill meat for you!" When it comes to meat. The vampire loli stopped crying for a while, and asked childishly, "Baked you?" "What is it again..." Three black lines appeared on Su Chen''s head, "It''s meat! Come on. Read it to me, day-lotus-root meat!" "Day-lotus root-again!" "It''s day-lotus root-meat! Meat meat!" "Day-lotus root-again! Again!" "..." Su Chen raised his forehead, it seems that this little vampire has really returned to the intelligence level of a three-year-old, and he can''t even speak clearly, "Okay, just go and go, do you want to eat and go?" "Think seven and again!" The vampire loli''s ruby-like eyes radiated light. She seemed to recall the deliciousness of some kind of food, a lot of liquid was secreted from her small mouth, and her stomach started to growl. Chapter 1020 Su Chen turned back to log in to the dark web with the onion browser, and checked the information of vampires. "Oh, I see¡­¡­" "There''s also a difference between a vampire and a vampire." "Those with noble and pure bloodlines are called vampires. Only hybrids that are chaotic and heterogeneous and have been crossed for more than ten generations are called vampires." "A vampire is equivalent to a low-level animal. It cannot restrain its blood addiction, just like a dog cannot change its ability to eat shit." "The blood race is completely different. They are pretentious. They hide from the world and live in seclusion. Although they are rare in number, they are all strong because of their blood. People like this kind of self-proclaimed nobility don''t even bother to bite people. This is a blasphemy to their noble blood. !" "Similarly, they have already learned how to control blood addiction and can eat the same food as humans." Landscape Manor. main hall. Su Chen sat on the sofa, flipping through his phone. Nodding suddenly, "So, this guy is indeed a high-ranking vampire?" "mua~mua~mua~" aside. The little vampire loli, with her snow-white feet bare, was sitting on the carpet, ferociously gnawing on a large bowl of sauced pig''s trotters. "Good seven!" "Good seven!" She said while babbling. Su Chen withdrew his gaze and quickly typed on the phone: "What did she say the night before..." "The Joshua family?" "Huh? Got it!" "The Joshua family, one of the thirteen high-level blood clans, has been passed down for thousands of years...the ancestor Joshua was a disciple of Jesus...the influence in the blood clan world is second only to Dracula and the Bruch family... " "I go!" "It seems quite awesome!" Su Chen looked at the vampire Loli in surprise. He really didn''t expect that this little girl has such a big background! The blood clan ranked third, with a thousand-year history, how could there be a few old monsters of S-level and super S-level, right? However, the strange thing is, how could such a high-ranking vampire join an unnamed killer organization like Death Cell? "Could it be that, like many vampire TV dramas, she is an abandoned orphan?" Su Chen rested his chin on his right hand and stared at the little girl. Little Lolita was also looking at him, still chewing on the sauced pig''s feet that Su Chen had just made. A pair of beautiful big red eyes, like the most beautiful ruby ??in the world, clear and pure, full of childish innocence. Tilting his head, he blinked a few times. My heart is going to melt, okay? "Um." "Come to a vampire loli to cultivate, it looks like, it''s quite fun?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into an evil smile. "Child brides-in-law" popped out of my mind without integrity. Ah, that''s not right, it''s the "children''s adopted wife", hehe...hehe... This little blood loli is only thirteen or fourteen years old, and she is so beautiful. When she reaches the best years of all Ouzhou girls, what will happen? Absolutely, peerless! What''s more, the system said. Although the intelligence level of the little loli has returned to three years old, the noble blood flowing in her body and her own awakened abilities have not been weakened. When she grows up in the future, she will definitely be a pillar of great strength! Throw a data investigation to the little loli. "Shua!" A row of data emerges. Name: Vivian Sheila Joshua Race: High Blood Race Age: 13 Height: 155cm Weight: 41kg Measurements: 33, 22. 34 Appearance: nine points Body: five points Temperament: nine points x experience: person, times Composite score: 96 ¡¾Favourability: 78¡¿ "..." "I can get a comprehensive score of 96 with a figure of five points. It''s amazing. The potential is unlimited." Su Chen was secretly happy. Little Lolita is only thirteen years old, and she hasn''t developed much yet. When she grows up and has a well-developed figure, she will definitely not be able to escape the peerless beauty of 99 points. "Vivian?" Su Chen tried to call the other party''s name. "What a lovely name, it suits you very well." "Eh?" Vivian, who was gnawing on a pig''s trotter, was taken aback when she heard her name. I don''t know what I''m thinking. In the next second, she handed the sauced pig''s trotter, which she had gnawed half, to Su Chen''s mouth. A milky voice called out: "Papa!" puff-- Su Chen almost spat blood on the carpet, his eyes widened, "You, what did you call me?!" "Papa!" After Vivienne yelled, she seemed to have made up her mind, "Papa! Papa Qiyou! It''s delicious again!" "...#!" A bean-sized drop of sweat dripped down Su Chen''s forehead, "Hey, don''t...don''t bark, I''m not your daddy...you can call me brother, big brother, or master...I...I''m really not your father !" "Œì~~" Vivian shook her head vigorously, "Papa! Papa. Hug!" "Don''t, don''t, don''t! Eldest sister, I told you, I''m not your father..." After being rejected again, little Lolita''s big watery eyes immediately sparkled, and she was about to cry. "Woooo..." "Okay!" Su Chen immediately compromised, "Daddy hug! Daddy hug!" In order to save his eardrums from being tormented, he picked up Vivienne, hugged her in his arms, and shook him, "Vivienne doesn''t cry, don''t cry, don''t cry, it''s all because of Dad, who lost his memory just now gone." With a few words of comfort, Vivienne is a little better. "How about Daddy sing you a song?" "Um!" "Let''s swing our oars ~ The boat pushes away the waves ~ The sea reflects the ferocious great white shark ~ Surrounded by coloring satyrs ~" "Wooooow! Whoa whoa whoa!" "Oh, I sang it wrong!". One afternoon. Su Chen was almost always with Weiwei. He kept being called Baba, Baba, Baba, and his ears were almost callused. I wept silently in my heart. This damn, is the rhythm of turning into a full-time dad! Urban devil daddy? Super dad master? The invincible daddy of a vampire loli? How will he flirt with girls in the future? Egg hurts! He still made the dinner. He fried a few random dishes and served it with a plate of ambergris salad. Vivienne seems to like eating ambergris very much. When eating, the mouth will be dripping, and the eyes will emit red light. The favorability for him has risen from 78 points to 96 points all the way! After eating all kinds of coquetry and cuteness, Su Chen had no choice but to cut three more for her, but ended up asking for more after eating three or two bites. Su Chen simply spread his hands, "It''s gone!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooo!" "Vivian still wants seven!" "Whoa whoa whoa!" this time. No matter how she rolls around, Su Chen just refuses to give it, because the reserve in his ring is only less than five hundred. This thing is gone after you eat it. The next time I receive an order from lol world, I don''t know when I will have to wait. It has to flow slowly. It was night. Vivian insisted that Su Chen read him a bedtime story and put her to bed, which left him speechless. Before thinking about it, I was killing wantonly in all the heavens and worlds, smiling proudly, and doing whatever I want in the city. When did I do such childish things? Think here. Su Chen felt indignant and indignant! He directly picked up the "Grimm''s Fairy Tales" in his hand, smashed it hard on the ground, and crushed it a few times! Chapter 1021 "The little princess said: "My golden ball fell into the well. The frog said: "If you are willing to eat the rice in the same bowl with me, sleep in the same bed, and make friends with me, I can pick up the golden ball for you." "The little princess didn''t care. The frog helped her retrieve the golden ball, but she turned around and ran back to the palace. The little frog had to jump back into the well..." Halfway through the reading of "The Frog Prince", the clingy little loli finally fell asleep. Throwing storybooks or something, of course, is just Su Chen''s imagination. The three-year-old little loli he created by himself, he had to raise it with tears in his eyes. Lie on the other side of the bed. Su Chen was just going to sleep. Suddenly thought of one thing. This little girl loves to eat ambergris so much, it is estimated that there will be three to five every day in the future, and the reserve of four to five hundred in the ring. Not enough at all. I don¡¯t know, can qq farm grow it? Think about it. Su Chen got out of bed immediately, ran to the kitchen, and dug out a few ambergris fruit pits from the trash can. Back in the bedroom, he immediately escaped into the qq farm. these days. Most of the more than 2,000 pieces of farmland are planting spiritual vegetables, and they have harvested batch after batch. Filled with farm warehouses. A small portion is planted with other crops such as: White jade dragon tooth rice, burning devil fruit tree, purple night gilt rose, black earl tulip, big summer purple dragon robe tea tree, and medicinal materials such as ginseng, ganoderma lucidum, snow lotus, Polygonum multiflorum, Cordyceps sinensis and so on. By the way, there is also a wishing tree that is useless. Ding! Harvest with one click! After re-sowing the seeds, Su Chen vacated ten farmlands and planted the ambergris seeds. Anxiously waiting. Ten growth frame pages popped up, displaying information such as [crop name], [crop health status], and [time to wait for harvest]. "yes!" "Successful!" Su Chen waved his fist and laughed. It takes a full three months for an ambergris seed to grow into a tree and to flower and bear fruit. Buy some fertilizer and fertilize or something, it is estimated that the time can be shortened to one month. The fruit trees in the qq farm are not like the outside, where they are planted to bear fruit every year. It is set uniformly for all crops, and will wither after picking. Therefore, Su Chen needed to eat the leftover fruit pits. Collect them all so that he will have endless ambergris later on. The Chinese compatriots will also be blessed in the future. "Ding!" "Recommend the host to activate [Yellow Diamond Noble Membership]!" "You will enjoy the following privileges:" "1. Double the capacity of the farm warehouse!" "Two, one billion sets of virtual farm costumes, free to use!" "Third, the farm operation can be managed by the system, and the crops are automatically harvested when they are mature, shoveling, sowing, automatic watering, fertilization, weeding, and insect removal..." "Fourth, the store opens the advanced crop seed area, and the purchase of seeds is 22% off!" "Five, free upon opening: primary fertilizer x2, primary herbicide x2, primary insecticide x2, dog food x1." "Sixth, get a lottery for plant seeds from the heavens and the world!" "Limited-time special offer, only 12 gold coins for the first month of activation, 18 gold coins per month for renewal, the heart is not as good as action..." Su Chen was just about to go out. The system suddenly recommended a yellow diamond noble member to him! After a glance, there are many privileges, but they are basically tasteless. He now has a large-capacity Bone Flame Ring and a giant rock belt, so there is no shortage of space capacity at all. others. It doesn''t help either. "Um?" "The lottery for the plant seeds of the heavens and the world?" "This seems to be interesting..." Su Chen thought about it. Then open a membership for one month first, and cancel it in the second month. There is a system to manage and operate the farm, and he can save a little effort. After confirming the opening, Su Chen''s qq farm immediately took on a new look! Up to one billion sets of non-attribute farm skins can be used for free, for female players who like to decorate and dress up. This is simply heaven! But Su Chenzhi is not here. "system!" "Give me the lottery of plant seeds from the heavens and the world!" One order! With a ding, the lottery draw begins! All kinds of plant seeds from the myriad worlds floated in front of Su Chen''s eyes. There are blood lotus essence seeds, bodhi tree seeds, and pure lotus demon fruit seeds from the sky world. There are Youxiang Qiluo Fairy Seeds from the Douhun Continent World, Fiery Apricot Delicate Seeds, and Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower Seeds. There are poisonous fruit seeds, thunderous fruit seeds, and fluttering fruit seeds from One Piece World. There are Semen Bean Seeds from the world of Dragon Ball. There are ginseng fruit seeds from Journey to the West. There are Tianxiang cardamom seeds in "No. 1 in the World". There are Bulbasaur from Pok¨¦mon. There are fairy vine seeds in "Calabash Brothers". There are corpse-scented konjac seeds in "Ghost Beating the Lantern". There are mandrake seeds from Harry Potter. There are bursting fruit seeds, divination fruits, and honey fruit seeds in "lol". There are the enlarged mushroom seeds in "Super Mario". There are the tree of life seeds of the night elves in "Warcraft", the kind that can make elves~ Even, Su Chen saw the Groot Treant Baby Seed in the Marvel Guardians of the Galaxy... Three seconds later. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you got the lovesickness heartbroken red seed in the world of "Fighting Soul Continent"!" Acacia heartbroken red! Su Chen''s spirit was lifted! This is a kind of fairy herb in the novel "Fighting Soul Continent" by Tang Jia San Spoon! The novel Soul Fighting Continent has been popular since ten years ago, and its popularity on the Internet is no lower than that of Soul Fighting Sky. Wonderful...ah no, Su Chen is also one of the fans! book. After Tang San was captured by Poison Douluo, he was next to the eyes of Binghuo Liangyi. Found several fairy herbs. Acacia heartbroken red is one of them. now. The mature flower suspended in front of Su Chen''s eyes is a palm-sized, beautiful and eerie flower, red and white. Glowing with breathtaking blood. It grows on a rock called ¤ê¥´¤ë¤ë. When picking, you must think of your loved one in your heart, be sincere, spit out a mouthful of blood and sprinkle it on the petals, if you are half-hearted, even if you vomit blood and die, you will never want to pick the flowers. After the flower is taken off, as long as it is by the owner''s side, it will never wither. If you forcibly destroy the stones to pick them, the Acacia Heartbroken Red will lose all its potency and quickly wither... "What a romantic setting." "In the original book, this ¤êAcacia heartbroken red ¤ë. Witnessed Xiao Wu''s unwavering love for Tang San." "Later, Xiao Wu''s sacrifice became Tang San''s soul ring, and it was also because of this flower that her soul was preserved in the soul ring, and she was successfully revived later." "So, this flower has the effect of guarding the soul?" Su Chen spread his hands. Take over the flower seeds of Acacia heartbroken red. The system immediately answers: "Ding!" "The host guessed well, but not entirely." "After lovesickness breaks into a flower, it has three effects." "One, as a fairy medicine, it has huge medicinal power and can greatly speed up cultivation." "Second, this flower can protect the soul of life in times of crisis, and slowly nourish it so that it will not be worn out." "Three, it can greatly hide the breath of the wearer." Chapter 1022 "In the original book, Xiao Wu was transformed into a hundred thousand year super soul beast. Only the title Douluo can see her true self, but Xiao Wu''s identity has never been revealed, relying on this flower." Hear the words of the system. Su Chen pursed his lips and smiled, "System, in fact, you didn''t tell the whole story." "Acacia heartbroken red can also identify true love, can''t it?" System: "...this. It''s okay." "Give it to me." Su Chen threw the lovesickness heartbroken red seed casually. Float into an empty farm field. After planting. Seeing the harvest countdown displayed on the growth page, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched violently twice... late at night. The moon is as cool as water. At the junction of Jiangnan and Lingnan, Wujiang City. This is an ordinary third-tier city. With a population of 500, there are more than 200 cities like Wujiang City in the whole country. However, after a group of uninvited guests quietly flowed in, this city was no longer ordinary... Longhu Reservoir. Wujiang, Tianhe, Langzhou and other surrounding five or six cities rely on water supply for their survival. For two days, a mysterious microorganism of unknown origin. With countless tap water pipes, it was eaten by tens of millions of citizens. Parasitic, lurking, devouring, erupting... Han Ziling. Nineteen. A social gangster in Xiashan District, Wujiang City. After dropping out of elementary school at the age of twelve, he wandered around the streets, dreaming of getting rich overnight all day long, but doing deeds without conscience. Loan sharking, stealing battery cars, WeChat fraud, defrauding the elderly in nursing homes, and sometimes even selling goods in nightclubs. In short, all bad things have been done. As for the money, I didn¡¯t earn much. Looking at those rich second generations, driving sports cars all day long, rushing to and fro on the street, dating fair-skinned and beautiful girls with long legs and big breasts, they even use computers with tens of thousands of configurations to play games. md, don''t mention how envious he is! When he sleeps at night, he always thinks about it. What if the world ended someday? When the law disappears, humanity begins to disappear, and morality gradually declines. There are no shackles and ropes to bind him anymore! He believes that with his "ruthlessness", he will definitely be able to make a name for himself in this free new world! "grass¡­¡­" "My head is so dizzy, what happened?" After coming back from outside at night. Han Ziling was sitting in front of his 2,000 yuan computer, playing chicken, when he suddenly felt top-heavy and his mouth was dry... "Water...water..." "Damn it!" "Isn''t it the one who was messed up last week, is he sick?!" Han Ziling took off his earphones and staggered to the kitchen. He found a fairly clean one from a pile of stench-smelling dishes, took tap water, and poured it directly into his mouth¡ªhe had never been in the habit of drinking boiled water. As for mineral water. Just kidding, it costs two yuan a bottle. Three bottles are enough for a pack of Double Happiness! "Gulu Gulu..." What, the more you drink, the thirstier you become? Mouth, so dry! My head hurts so much! It''s about to burst! Ah...damn it! what is going on? Is my father dying? "God who kills a thousand swords... Can you let me be a rich second generation in my next life..." After making a wish with his last consciousness, Han Ziling''s eyes darkened and he fell to the ground. this night. Not only Han Ziling. With Wujiang City as the center, six surrounding cities including Tianhe City, Langzhou City, Bronze City, and Yingshan City, tens of millions of citizens fainted to the ground one after another! overnight! The earth in the south of the Yangtze River has changed! ¡­ ¡­ "Papa!" "Papa!" Su Chen experienced a big battle last night and was soundly asleep when he was woken up by a milky voice. Open sleepy eyes. Vivian was sitting on top of him. Puffing up her cheeks, she said angrily, "Vivienne is so hungry! Eat!" "Don''t sit on me even if you''re hungry, I''m not afraid of choking you..." Su Chen yawned. "I''ll take you to live somewhere else today." "Where?" "You''ll know when you go." It''s past eleven o''clock. Su Chen drove Vivian to Yushuiwan villa community. He didn''t want to be with this little vampire loli all day, he had to find someone to take care of her. After thinking about it last night, I found that my father-in-law, Lin Hongda, was more suitable. It''s winter vacation now. Lin Hongda. Both Lin Xiyuan and little fat Su Man were at home. As soon as Su Chen came in, he saw Su Man wearing a pair of beach shorts, lying on the sofa in the living room, performing "Eat Potato Chips" and "Drink Coke". "Well¡­¡­" Su Man, who was lying on his head, was stunned for a moment when he saw Su Chen, and then he was ecstatic! "Brother!" "Brother, you are here!!" He supported it with one hand, and the huge force made his fat body jump up, and with a beautiful 72-degree roll in the air, he fell flat on his back with a plop. But he didn''t care, he quickly patted his butt to get up, and sprinted to Su Chen: "Brother! What are you going to do for me today?!" Su Chen''s face was numb. It''s Vivian next to her. With a puff, he laughed. "Well¡­¡­" "Brother, who is she?" Only then did Su Man discover Vivienne''s existence, and pointed at him. Before Su Chen could speak, Vivian tugged at his sleeve, "Papa! Who is this Xiaoju?" "I... I have a big trust!" "dad?" Su Man was surprised. Looking at Su Chen in disbelief, "Brother! You... When did you have such a big daughter?!" "Aren''t you married to Sister Xiyuan yet? You...you have children with other women. This is too much!" "Beasts are not as good as you!" Su Chen was filled with righteous indignation and was extremely angry. After all, he has lived with the Lin family''s father and daughter for so long, and has already regarded Lin Xiyuan as his own sister, and Lin Hongda as his own father, "Be honest, is she one of the beautiful sisters who had dinner together a few days ago?" "Is it the big sister in the red dress, or the innocent female president in the suit, or the long-legged young lady from Hanguo?" "Ah¡ªcould it be that beautiful professor surnamed Zhong?" "It must be so!" "When I was out of school, I saw a small advertisement on the roadside electric pole. A woman like this is afraid of becoming an old woman, so she looks for a man to have a baby in advance... Oh my god, it''s terrible!" state! ! ! A big chestnut hit Su Man on the head. White smoke floated up. Su Chen said angrily: "What are you talking about, you!" "Vivienne is not my kiss..." "Forget it, talk about it later!" Su Chen angrily led Vivian into the living room. Su Man clutched the big bag on top of his head, "Hiss... from embarrassment to anger, this is definitely embarrassment to anger!" then Su Chen called Lin Hongda who was washing vegetables in the kitchen, and Lin Xiyuan who was studying in the study, and explained Vivian''s background to them. Of course, Vivian was not involved in the whole process. The little vampire loli is currently watching "Tom and Jerry" with great interest in the study. Chapter 1023 "I see¡­¡­" "Such a cute little girl is actually an orphan and mentally handicapped!" Lin Hongda felt melancholy after listening to Su Chen''s story, "Which family''s parents are so cruel!" "Too pathetic." "He even rummaged through the trash can to eat." Lin Xiyuan was also dejected. She is kind by nature and hates the suffering of sentient beings the most. When she sees stray kittens and puppies, she can''t bear it and goes to the canteen to buy ham sausages to feed. "orphan?" "Drink, I believe you are a ghost." Only Su Man folded his arms across his chest. Sitting on the opposite sofa with his legs crossed, he felt extremely disdainful. At the same time, I also feel that sister Xiyuan is very pitiful. He hasn''t married his elder brother yet, yet he wants to help take care of his and other women''s children. It''s so miserable. "Xiyuan, Uncle Lin, you all know that I''m usually very busy." "So I want to ask you to take care of this child, just like taking care of Su Man, is that okay?" Su Chen asked: "I will send more money to my family every month..." "Xiaochen, what are you talking about?" Lin Hongda was a little unhappy, "Isn''t our money enough to spend?" "Uncle Lin. I didn''t mean that..." "Needless to say." Lin Hongda waved his hand, "Let this child stay here, one is taken care of, and the other two are also taken care of, it''s better for you to come back more often to see for yourself." "okay!" "Thank you, Uncle Lin!" Su Chen smiled, and the stone in his heart fell to the ground. In this matter, it is really difficult for him to ask other people for help, it must be someone who can be trusted. get up. Walking to the opposite sofa, he stretched out his right hand and patted Su Man on the shoulder: "Xiaoman, you are one year older than Vivian, and she will be your younger sister from now on." "Although Vivienne is thirteen years old this year, she is mentally incomplete. She only has the IQ of a three-year-old at most. Do you know that you have to protect her well?" These few times, Su Chen used Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, making Su Man grin his teeth, "Hey, okay, don''t worry, brother, I will definitely protect sister Vivian..." "That''s right, and..." "Forget it, I''m going to cook." Su Chen thought for a while, but still didn''t tell Vivienne that she was a vampire. The system said so. Although Vivian''s bloodline and abilities were not damaged, they were deeply lurking in her body, and they would only show up when she was particularly emotional. Afterwards, he cooked a hearty lunch. Su Chen formally introduced Vivian to them. The little vampire loli had a sweet voice, babbling, cute and funny. The Lin family''s father and daughter liked her very much. Su Man looked at Vivienne with a face full of enemies. He felt an extremely dangerous aura from this little loli¡ª¡ª In the future, I''m afraid of my own food. Give her half! fuck! "By the way, I need to help Vivienne get an ID card." Su Chen put down his chopsticks, took out his mobile phone, and called Shen Tong, the Shen family. That night, the Shen family father and son were also affected by that battle. If he hadn''t made a timely move, old Shen''s strength, which had just broken through to the general level, would not be able to stop even a macrophage attack. "Young master, please rest assured." "In three days, I will definitely get things done." Shen Tong promised on the phone. "Yeah." Su Chen nodded, "By the way, how is your dad''s injury?" "Thank you, young master, for your concern, father. He is still in the hospital." At that time, old man Shen''s whole head was pushed into the floor. Although he pulled the old man back from the gate of hell with the finger of the god of medicine in time, his brain was still seriously injured. Anyway, one finger of the God of Medicine only takes half a day to cool down, so it''s useless. Su Chen planned to take Vivian to the hospital. "Su Chen, be careful on the road." The three of Lin Xiyuan sent them to the door. After Vivian bid farewell to the father and daughter of the Lin family, she waved at Su Man again, "Goodbye, Xiao Juju!" "What?!" "House? Call me?" Su Man pointed to himself. Only then did I realize, "House? Pig? I''ll wipe it! You call me a pig!" "I''m just a little fatter, you...you dare to call me a pig!!?" Su Man was so angry that he wanted to go crazy. People''s Hospital. The father and son of the Shen family were waiting at the gate of the hospital early. Shen Tong stood there respectfully, just like standing in a military posture, without a smile on his face. Now, in his eyes, Su Chen is almost an existence close to God. The night before yesterday, at Chuzhou Star Hotel, he witnessed how Su Chen drove and killed the three aliens. Afterwards, he used the Shen family''s connections and energy to conduct an investigation. red blood cells. Ranked 217 on the Dark World Killer List, A-level medium alien, who has successfully assassinated a senior Chinese general. Platelets, No. 188 on the killer list. A-level middle alien, a young vampire who is keen on leapfrogging. Macrophage, No. 1 in the killer list, a-level advanced alien. Has the ability to fight against top aliens at the same level. It is no exaggeration to say that these three aliens teamed up to deal with two high-level generals will not be a problem! But what if it falls into the hands of the young master? Two dead and one escaped! It is really hard to imagine how strong the young master is! Could it be that the young master has stepped into the realm of a master! ? Think here. Shen Tong''s whole body was shocked, his eyes were shocked. Young Master, it seems that he is three years younger than Jun He! It has actually stepped into a realm that countless warriors dare not even dream of! This talent is too terrifying... "Crunch¡ª!" A silver Jaguar was perfectly parked in a parking space with the cool lightning, and several passers-by were amazed. Su Chen took Vivian out of the car, and the Shen family father and son immediately came up to meet him. "Young master, you..." "ah!?" Before Shen Tong could say a few words, he saw Vivian walking behind Su Chen. blond! Red! Red eyes! Beth! Dead Cells! Platelets! "Young Master, be careful!!" Shen Tong turned pale with shock, and quickly summoned up his true energy. Rushing towards Vivienne. Su Chen blocked him with one arm, "Wait, don''t get excited..." "Woo woo woo..." "Wow wow wow!" Seeing Shen Tong''s ferocious look and murderous intent on his face, Vivienne was taken aback for a moment, then sat on the ground in a ''baji'' and burst into tears. Shen Tong: "?" "Trouble." Su Chen rested his forehead and sighed. Turning around for a comforting meal, he explained a few words to Shen Tong. He was shocked, "God! The ace killer who subdued the dead cells! You are worthy of being the young master!" Shen Junhe next to him couldn''t figure out the situation at all. Afterwards, Su Chen asked Shen Junhe to take Vivienne to take ID photos, and he and Shen Tong went all the way to the inpatient building, where they saw the unconscious Shen Cangxiong. There are several doctors in the ward. "Father''s situation has not been optimistic." Shen Tong looked gloomy, "The doctor said that even if he wakes up, his brain will be permanently damaged." "Mr. Shen, I personally prefer surgery." A middle-aged balding man with the appearance of an attending doctor stroked his glasses on the bridge of his nose, "Remove the intracranial hematoma first, and reduce the pressure on the brain tissue around the hematoma..." "Why is it so troublesome!" A lazily young voice suddenly came from one side. Chapter 1024 Several doctors turned their heads when they heard the sound. I saw that Su Chen yawned and strode to the bedside. Xie Ding''s attending doctor stared at Su Chen, then looked at Shen Tong, "Mr. Shen... this is..." "Hello!" "Boy, what do you want to do to the patient!?" Seeing that Su Chen acted suspiciously and plotted against him, he immediately reprimanded him to stop him. Shen Tong was furious! Raising his hand, he wanted to teach this blind guy a lesson! "Xiao Shen, don''t be violent!" Su Chen''s voice came suddenly, "Doctors care about patients, it''s only right and proper. Don''t use violence to solve everything." "Yes, young master." Shen Tong withdrew his hands and bowed. The attending doctor was so frightened that his face turned pale. Chairman Shen is one of the few bosses in Chuzhou, and he actually called this young young master... This... This... With his brain capacity, he couldn''t imagine Su Chen''s identity and status at all. Go to the hospital bed. Su Chen pretended to press Shen Cangxiong''s forehead with his fingers a few times. "One finger from the God of Medicine!" Emerald green healing energy gushes out from the fingertips, and it disappears in a flash. Drilled into Shen Cangxiong''s skull. at the same time. The magic power storage skill attached to Tears of the Goddess has been refreshed. The upper limit of true qi has been raised a little bit. Taking a glance at his current upper limit of true qi, it was nearly double what it was before. The huge reserve of true energy in the dantian is like a misty lake, no matter in quantity or quality, it is comparable to the master. This is the result of his hard work during this time. at the same time. Shen Cangxiong, who was wearing a breathing mask on the hospital bed, also slowly opened his eyes and woke up. "woke up!" "Old Shen is awake!" A doctor who was near the hospital bed screamed out. Xie Ding was taken aback by the attending doctor! woke up? ! How can this be! The patient is obviously in a very dangerous state, and the intracranial hematoma may cause cerebral hemorrhage and infarction at any time. As far as the patient is in this state, thank God that he is not in a vegetative state, why did he suddenly wake up? "Father!" Shen Tong strode over, his face full of surprise. Immediately, he quickly turned his head and bowed deeply to Su Chen, "Thank you, Young Master, for saving my life!!" Su Chen smiled and waved his hands, "You call me young master. You can''t call me no for nothing." "In the final analysis, this matter has nothing to do with you, it''s because of me that I got involved..." "Little Lord¡­¡­" Shen Cangxiong on the hospital bed took off the breathing mask by himself, and sat up from the bed slowly with support. This scene really scared the doctors. Each of them seemed to have witnessed a miracle, with dementia and trembling bodies. "House, Dean..." "Dean!!" "Amazing!!!" Xieding the attending doctor. He rushed out the door, shouting in horror along the way. Several doctors left one after another. Only Su Chen, Shen Tong and Shen Cangxiong were left in the room. "Father, how are you feeling now?" "It''s fine, nothing happened." Shen Cangxiong covered his head with his hands, his face was rosy, as usual. In fact, for intracranial hemorrhage, hematoma or thrombus, they are all caused by brain tissue injury. In terms of the degree of cell damage, it is no different from organ damage. It''s just that it is difficult to treat intracranial injuries with the current medical skills of human beings. In other words, as long as he is not determined to be brain dead, the God of Medicine can save him with a single finger! . A few minutes later. "terrible¡­¡­" "Unexpectedly, a few days ago, we in Chuzhou encountered such a catastrophe." After hearing what Su Chen said, the father and son of the Shen family felt turbulent waves in their hearts. Hundreds of killers from the dark world of the West attacked Chuzhou, killing randomly! It is hard to imagine that once this incident spreads, what a storm of panic it will cause among the people! No wonder two A-level medium aliens and one A-level high-level alien suddenly appeared in the Chuzhou Star Hotel, probably the leader of this group of killers! In such a battle, the Gongsun Xueruo of that day was in front of them. I''m afraid that if he can''t even utter a word, he will be killed instantly. "..." Shen Cangxiong deeply felt the insignificance of himself and the Shen family. In the final analysis, the realm of generals is just a little bit to touch the threshold of the strong group. In front of the real strong, it is too vulnerable. A bitterness appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. He didn''t mention the bigger conspiracy of dead cells, for fear of scaring them. "Young master. Are there still a large number of Western killers operating in our city?" Shen Tong asked seriously, "Do you want me to send out all the swordsmen of the family to clear up these gangsters?" His Shen family, at any rate, is also the number one martial arts family in Chuzhou. The family has cultivated more than forty elite swordsmen. In terms of combat effectiveness, they are comparable to the mid-acquired warriors. "No." Su Chen sat on the head of the bed, crossed his legs, and ate the apple that Shen Tong peeled for him, "I have joined forces with the war zone and have already cleaned up this group of people. Dare to stay in Huaxia." "War zone?" Shen Tong was taken aback, "Jinling Theater!?" Both father and son were shocked! The Jinling theater, that is a super giant power at the national level! I heard that there are so many masters inside, there are several grand masters, and there is even a legendary grand master sitting in the town! How could the young master join forces with this kind of existence? The father and son immediately respected Su Chen like a ghost! Not long. Shen Junhe brought Vivian back after taking ID photos. Because of being vaccinated. Seeing Vivian''s face, Shen Cangxiong didn''t panic, but was even more amazed at the strength of his young master. To be able to turn a ferocious A-level medium alien into a three-year-old intellectual loli, the young master''s methods are really unfathomable... "Papa!" "Seven meals!" Vivian entered the ward, and as soon as she saw Su Chen, she rushed over! The snow-white and delicate pretty face was full of innocence. "Papa?" "I... I''ll go!" Shen Tong and Shen Cangxiong wiped the sweat off their foreheads together, the young master really knows how to play... "I''ll leave it to you to help Vivian with her account and ID card." "Don''t worry, young master." "There are also supplies from the Great Qin World... Uh, I mean, I will come to receive the four missions entrusted to you at night..." "OK." After chatting for a while, Su Chen planned to take Vivienne home. Do you want Vivian to go to school like Su Man? When going down the stairs, Su Chen thought about it and decided to forget it. For one thing, Vivienne was already thirteen years old, so it wasn''t suitable for her to go to kindergarten, and she couldn''t keep up with elementary school and junior high school. Secondly, this little loli is a vampire after all, if she suddenly goes berserk and kills at school, then...it will be a disaster for her guardian... At this time. The sound of the system suddenly sounded: "Ding!" "Remind the host that the lifespan of creatures like vampires is generally more than twice that of humans, and the lifespan of higher blood races can even reach three to four times!" "A high-ranking blood member in his fifties or sixties is in the same age group as an eighteen-year-old human being, very young." I go! The lifespan of a high-level blood race is four times that of a human! ? Su Chen''s footsteps froze! Doesn''t that mean¡ª The bouncing and cute little loli he is holding is actually an old hag in her fifties! ? I! Chapter 1025 wipe! Tianshan Child Elder! ! ! Su Chen''s entire expression changed immediately. Looking at the innocent little loli with soft blond hair who only reached his ribs, he felt like crying! I thought it was "The Training and Cultivation of Lolita", but it turned out to be "The Support and Management of the Old Witch". Where do you think he is going to reason? System, system, I beg you to be human! Why are you telling me this! "Ding!" "Host don''t panic!" The system said: "Vampires do live longer than humans, but there is a characteristic of their longevity." "The older you get, the slower you age." "For higher blood races, the growth and development before the age of 25 is no different from that of humans." "After about 3 years old, their anti-aging genes will show up. In the age range of 5 to 15 years old, it is the time when the anti-aging properties of vampires are most obvious." "The above information is all from the original plane." After listening. Su Chen was a false alarm. Vampires are no different from humans before the age of 25, so Vivienne is a real thirteen-year-old lolita! "call¡­¡­" He let out a long breath. "Papa, is the mud swollen?" Vivian blinked her almond eyes at Su Chen. "It''s all right. Let''s go." Su Chen smiled and was walking down the stairs holding her little hand. Sudden. The chat content of the two nurses who came up to him caught his attention. "Xiao Shao, have you heard? Recently, in Wujiang City, many patients with high fever appeared overnight, and the hospital was overcrowded." "real or fake?" "Why lie to you, there was a patient this morning, the bronze one was sent to us!" "Ah!? Bronze is more than a thousand kilometers away from our Chuzhou..." "Go and read the news, the news is talking about this now." Fever patient? Su Chen frowned. He seemed to think of something. "Ding ding ding!" Suddenly, the phone in his pocket rang. Su Chen took it out and saw that it was Xiaojiao Guan Xiaoting. "Su Chen, something serious happened." After answering the answer, Guan Xiaoting''s first words made his heart fall to the bottom. The most worrying thing still happened. "I don''t know if you have read the news this morning, the virus dropped by dead cells. It''s not just one city." "According to our investigation, the place where the virus was released is the Longhu Reservoir of the Wujiang River, a tributary of the upper source of the Yuejiang River!" "There are currently five polluted cities, Wujiang, Tianhe, Langzhou, Yingshan, and Bronze. Among them, Wujiang and Tianhe are particularly serious!" Guan Xiaoting''s tone was unprecedentedly dignified and indignant, "As of now, the death toll caused by high fever has risen to 8,000!" "What?!" "Eight thousand!" "so much?" Su Chen was shocked! The pupils suddenly shrank! 8,000 people died in one day. In China in the 21st century, this is an earth-shattering event! The above must be vigorously blocking the news, otherwise it is impossible for him not to know. "The virus dropped by the enemy is a new type of rna virus. It is extremely contagious and can be transmitted by blood, body fluids, water, and even air!" "Inside this virus. It contains antibodies against all current human antibiotics, so we still have nothing to do with it!" "However, the theater has just organized a group of the best biological genetic experts in the country, and they have already started researching and making detoxification serum..." When Guan Xiaoting said this, her tone was almost suffocating. Su Chen was taken aback again! Appeared! The thing that Huo Yin mentioned repeatedly before his death appeared! All human antibiotics are helpless! Everyone here must have heard of the name Huo Yin, a heavyweight in the scientific world. During his lifetime. He has repeatedly warned humans not to abuse antibiotics. Otherwise, when a super bacteria resistant to all antibiotics appears, mankind will repeat the tragedy of the Black Death in the Middle Ages. Antibiotics did not exist before. The Black Death ravaged the world like a devil, and Ouzhou was the hardest hit area. According to incomplete statistics, during the more than two thousand years of the Black Death epidemic. A total of 300 million people in the world have been infected and died, and many towns in Ouzhou have died! Could it be that another severe infectious disease is about to appear now! ? Su Chen frowned tightly. "Su Chen..." Guan Xiaoting seemed to have not finished speaking, "There is another situation." "Over there in Wujiang City, many patients who had died...resurrected." "Re-resurrection?" Su Chen was stunned. The phone was quiet for a long time before he heard Guan Xiaoting squeeze out two words from between her teeth: "Zombies." "..." "?" "What the hell?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows to the sky, "Zombie!?" "Miss Guan, this joke is not funny at all..." "I''m not kidding!!" Guan Xiaoting broke out all of a sudden, crying with grief and indignation: "Those patients who died of high fever. The shortest ten minutes, the longest ten hours, all came back to life!" "They lose their minds, bite and devour human flesh when they see people, what is this not a zombie!?" Su Chen held the phone. Completely confused. He stared blankly at the wall of the hospital corridor, saving lives and healing the wounded. Responsibility ¥¬ placard. A childhood shadow movie that comes to mind. "resident Evil"! T virus! Zombies! Su Chen actually liked this theme very much. From the earliest and hottest "Resident Evil" series, to Will Smith''s "I Am Legend", "World War Zombies", "Dawn of the Living Dead", "Zombies Uncaged", "Train to Busan", and then to the American drama "The Walking Dead" For the games "Plants vs. Zombies", "Dying Light", "State of Decay", "Dead Rising", "Left 4 Dead", he has almost watched all zombie-themed movies and TV series, and played all the games. Watching zombies being headshot by a fire ax is delicious! But he never thought that things like zombies would appear in the real world one day! So much so that he was in a daze for a long time. There is a strong sense of unreality. Zombies... Zombies... Zombies... How similar are the characteristics of the super virus that Guan Xiaoting mentioned to the t-virus in "Resident Evil"? Could it be... There was a shock in his heart. "system!" "Couldn''t this be the Kiwankai culture invasion?!" The system fell silent. Neither yes nor no. Su Chengan was about to explode with anger! Furious! In the past, it was okay to move a few terrorist organizations to dominate the world, but now that the t-virus has been brought over, is this stupid system like md trying to make all mankind extinct? Su Chen''s breathing gradually became rough. He suddenly realized that the system is essentially just a set of advanced program life, it will only work according to the designed program, without any emotion. There is nothing wrong with it to exterminate all human beings. Chapter 1026 at this time. Su Chen was thinking about many things, but he didn''t realize that Vivienne quietly broke away from his hand and started wandering in the hospital corridor. Walk around. She came to a ward, leaned against the door frame, and looked around curiously. A man was lying on the hospital bed. unconscious. "A Lei...A Lei..." "Woooo...you must be fine." His wife was sitting by the bed, holding his hand tightly, putting it on her face, and weeping. Several doctors and nurses. The patient is being examined. Sudden. without warning. The vital signs detector and heart rate indicator beside the hospital bed suddenly turned into a straight line. "drop--!!!" The detector sounds an alarm. The doctor was taken aback. "Quick! Get ready for electroshock resuscitation!" "A Lei! Ah Lei!" "Wooooow! Don''t go, don''t go!" The wife burst into tears and was heartbroken. Vivienne watched this hurt scene by the door, and felt very uncomfortable. soon. Several nurses brought in a defibrillator and performed CPR on the patient. It''s different from what''s shown on TV. Every electric shock, because the current passes through the person. Not only the chest would pop up, but the dead patient''s hands and feet would twitch and tremble, which frightened Vivienne quite a bit. When preparing to leave. Suddenly there was a woman''s scream in the ward! "A Lei!" "A Lei, you... are you awake?!" The wife looked at the ''awake'' husband in disbelief, wept with joy, and hugged him fiercely, "I knew it, I knew it, you won''t leave me..." "?" The doctor with a defibrillator and several nurses looked dazed! What''s the situation? According to past experience, if the cardiac resuscitation is successful, the patient will still be in a coma, how can he sit up? ! "Heck...heck..." "Ho ho... ho..." The patient''s eyes were dull and lifeless, and strange noises came from his throat. The doctor immediately noticed the abnormality, "No, be careful!" The wife doesn''t know what happened yet. next second. Something terrible happened. The husband didn''t know what was going on, he grabbed his wife''s shoulders and opened his mouth. Two rows of teeth bit the latter''s neck fiercely. This is no joke! Directly use the maximum bite force of human teeth! The trachea and artery were bitten through at once, and a large amount of red liquid gushed out... The wife''s eyes widened in disbelief, and she desperately pushed her husband. Soon the clothes, pants and bed sheets were all stained red... The doctors and nurses also burst into screams of terror! These respectable medical workers are facing such a horrible situation. Instead of running away, they rushed up together and grabbed the patient! "Roar!!" The patient was so strong that he knocked several people into the air at once! Then he threw himself on the nearest female nurse and bit her neck fiercely, the young and tender flesh deeply stimulated him. not enough. not enough. hunger. hunger. I still want more blood and flesh... After the frightened doctor and several nurses fled, the patient''s eyes fell on Vivian outside the door. "Slightly... slightly..." The patient walked towards Vivian with unsteady steps. He was covered in the blood of his wife and nurses. The mouth was black and red, and the eyes were full of hunger... "Ah!!" Vivienne is terrified! He fell to the ground, his two thin legs were as soft as noodles, and he had no strength to escape. As the lunatic approached, Vivienne raised her hand in a mysterious way and closed her eyes. With a loud cry, "Don''t! Come here!" "Pfft¡ª¡ª!!!" It was as if something had been forcibly ripped out of his body. When Vivian opened her eyes again. The madman staggered and fell to the ground with a plop. The room was filled with scarlet blood mist. In desperation¡ª¡ª Vivienne actually used the blood control ability to tear the blood vessels in this person''s body, tearing out nearly 5 milliliters of blood! For a zombie, if the body loses a lot of blood, especially the brain, even if it is as strong as the T-virus, it cannot command a mummy to forage. Su Chen rushed over. Seeing this scene in the room, my heart was shocked! He immediately realized that if the blood full of T virus was allowed to spread to the outside world. Chuzhou City will become the next Wujiang City! "Burn!" make a prompt decision! Su Chen used the fire control technique, creating a surging orange flame. Fill the room! Burn all the corpses and a large number of viruses inside! Fortunately, the windows of the ward were closed. Otherwise it''s screwed. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen wiped his cold sweat and let the fire burn for a while before taking it back. The ward has been burned to a ground of coke. The hospital security guards who rushed over looked at the scene before them in horror, everyone was dumbfounded, and no one dared to step forward. "System Radar!" "Scan me the t virus in the air within a radius of one kilometer!" "Once found, clear it immediately!" Su Chen is well aware of how terrifying the contagious power of this virus is, even if it exposes its abilities in public, he still wants to get rid of it. "Ding!" "Gold coins? 2." "A very small amount of t-virus has been scanned, do you want to remove it immediately?" Su Chen nodded quickly. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" The three flames are under the control of the system. Drilled out of his body and flew in three directions. One second later, the system informed that the clearing was complete, and deducted 2 gold coins again. He was relieved. Ignoring the onlookers who were eating melons, he picked up Vivienne and called Guan Xiaoting at the same time. While leaving the hospital. "Hello!" "Miss Guan, haven''t you already blocked the road?!" "How can there be fish that slip through the net?" Su Chen was very angry, "Just two minutes ago, a patient in Chuzhou First People''s Hospital mutated into a zombie." "What? Chuzhou!" Guan Xiaoting was taken aback. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, I''m on the scene, the virus was burned away with fire immediately." "Then... that''s good..." Guan Xiaoting was relieved a little, and then said: "We have indeed blocked all the traffic routes in the five cities of Wujiang, Tianhe, and Langzhou. Even the communication base stations have been closed. Only a few fish slipped through the net." "How many fish slipped through the net?" Su Chen''s voice was gloomy. "Someone has been sent to intercept and isolate." Guan Xiaoting couldn''t quarrel with Su Chen at this time, her tone was full of deep despair. "Mr. Tang, what are you going to do?" Su Chen asked again. "Infections and mutations have appeared on a large scale." Guan Xiaoting said word by word: "It''s time to send troops into the city to clean up the mutated zombies and rescue the surviving people." "Clean up..." When Su Chen heard this word, he couldn''t help feeling sorry. Before the mutation, they were all Chinese citizens, but at this moment, the government had to abandon them... It is unimaginable. In just a few days, the situation has become so severe. Chapter 1027 a week later. Wujiang City, Xiashan District. A cheap rental. "hiss¡­¡­" Han Ziling got up from the ground in a daze, with his right hand covering the back of his head. "Mad, what''s the matter?" "Why did I faint?" Han Ziling looked at his dirty and smelly kitchen in a daze for a while, and suddenly his stomach growled violently, with severe cramps in his stomach. so hungry! So thirsty! He picked up the bowl from the kitchen counter, took a few sips from the tap, and it got better. "Stomach, I''m so hungry. Why does it feel like I haven''t eaten all day?" "Order a takeaway." In the living room, Han Ziling picked up his phone and prepared to order takeaway. Who knows. The phone has no signal. "åø!" "What a mess!" "Gulu Gulu~~" Stomach cramps came again. Really hungry. No way, he put his phone in his pocket, put on his jacket, put on his sneakers, and went out. Do not know why. Han Ziling felt that the atmosphere on the street was a little different today. There was a faint salty smell in the air. Kind of like the bloody smell of a slaughterhouse. Along the way. All the shops along the way are closed. There was no traffic on the street either. There are people. But the strange thing is that they are all sitting in the shade, with their backs facing the sun, or wandering aimlessly in the street, their steps are crooked. "What are they doing?" Han Ziling was immediately puzzled by Monk Erzhang. The behavior of this group of bow-headed people is too strange compared to normal times. "ah¡­¡­" "Slightly..." "Meat...meat..." Passing by a few ¥ÕÈË¥Ô in a row, Han Ziling was wearing a parallel bluetooth headset, listening to the downloaded rap, and these ¥ÕÈË¥Ô seemed to be unable to see him, wandering around. cross a street. Han Ziling finally found an open fly restaurant. "Boss, fry some dishes!" After entering the door with a yell, Han Ziling took off his earphones and sat down. But as soon as his butt touched the seat, he felt something was wrong¡ª¡ª Five or six customers in the store turned their heads in unison to look at him, and let out a very weird growl. "what''s up?" Han Ziling looked up. I was stunned on the spot! God! What did he see? The person sitting next to him is no one. It was clearly a zombie! right! That''s right! It''s the kind of biochemical zombie in the movie! All of them were stained with blood, their pupils were dead white, their teeth were grinding back and forth, a hoarse growl came from their throats, and their skin was a deadly lime-white. The most notable feature is the faint stench emanating from them! Made! When he first entered the door, he thought it was the special stinky tofu of this store! Unexpectedly, it was the smell of corpses! "Ha ha ha ha!" After hesitating for a second, Han Ziling slapped the table and laughed wildly. "You guys acted so realistically! Which production crew?" "Oh! I see, it''s a street spoof variety show, right?" "Where is the camera hidden?" "Tsk tsk, this makeup technique is so fake that it''s real, bull beer..." Han Ziling exclaimed in surprise. He walked up to a zombie at the next table, leaned over his head, looked carefully for a while, and then his face turned green. "Nima..." "It seems that it is not made up." "Yes...it''s a real zombie!" "Fuck!!" After Han Ziling realized this. He was so scared that he fell to the ground and knocked over the table. The soy sauce, vinegar and chili sauce on the table were spilled all over the floor. Five or six zombies turned their heads to look again. But did not launch an attack. "Ah... ah!!!" "Zombie! Zombie!" "Help!" Han Ziling''s face turned pale with fright, he got up from the ground with hands and feet, and ran out in a panic. Did not run for a while. Feeling dizzy in the head. "Boom!" Han Ziling bumped into a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes. The man in the suit turned his head. Showing a slightly rotten face, two rows of blood teeth growled at Han Ziling a few times, and then walked away on their own. "Huchi...huchi..." Han Ziling was stunned for a while. Zombies, zombies again. But why, he didn''t attack me? Didn''t it mean that the zombies in the movie bite anyone they see? Too strange! Han Ziling looked around. Suddenly, I found that these people wandering on the street are all zombies! I was stunned for a while in place. A dozen zombies passed by. There are office workers in suits and ties. There are students in school uniforms, middle-aged aunts shopping for groceries, and traffic enforcers. There are also several beautiful zombies with long breasts and thighs. They just looked at him and did not attack, as if they regarded him as the same kind. "Gulu~ Gulu~!" After a while. Han Ziling was so hungry that he couldn''t take it anymore, so he went to a Century Lianhua supermarket and bought a lot of food there. The cashiers turned into zombies, so Han Ziling naturally didn''t have to pay. So, carrying a plastic bag full of food, he wandered the streets while gnawing on a braised chicken leg. There are hordes of zombies nearby. They roam the streets, seemingly looking for something. "They turned into zombies..." "There is no signal on the phone." "Let''s go, is it really the end of the world?" If Han Ziling had a big heart, the end of the world was coming, but he accepted it with peace of mind. Walk around. He suddenly found that the zombies around him were attracted like a magnet. Qi Qi rushed in the same direction. It turned out to be a living person, who was so hungry that he couldn''t bear it anymore. He ran out of his home and wanted to get some food from the small supermarket opposite, but when he went to the street, he was surrounded by more than a dozen zombies. "Ahhh..." The shrill scream resounded through the street. More and more zombies rushed over. Want a piece of the pie. Han Ziling watched helplessly as the zombies disemboweled him, gnawed him madly, and blood flowed everywhere. The man did not die immediately. When he saw Han Ziling, he desperately called for help, "Help me! Help me!! Please, ah..." Two rows of sharp teeth bit his throat. A lot of blood gushed out. Han Ziling watched all this with a blank face, stuffed a piece of potato chips into his mouth, and endured intense nausea. After watching for a while, he turned around silently and walked away against the flow of corpses. save you? What are you kidding? Do I know you? What good can you bring me? money? Don''t be kidding, it''s the end of the day, I don''t think it''s hard to wipe my ass with money. If you are a beautiful woman, if you promise me with your body, I can consider it... Um? Beauty? Han Ziling stopped in front of a mobile phone business hall, and suddenly remembered someone. Meng Xueying. His primary school classmate. People are very beautiful, the kind from childhood to adulthood. Half a year ago, he had seen her once at a ktv in the city. Her fair skin, long thighs, delicate facial features, and cold demeanor always made him never forget her... Chapter 1028 He pulls out his phone. Pull out a photo from the photo album. The photo shows a young and beautiful girl eating watermelon in the summer sun. A tall figure of about 1.7 meters, a pure smile like water, black and smooth hair, and a beautiful figure wearing a striped bikini that makes your mouth dry... Such a pretty girl, but... Made a short and frustrated boyfriend! ! ! Every time he thinks of that ugly guy wearing Givenchy at Mag KTV that night, caressing Meng Xueying''s thigh wantonly with his hands, Han Ziling can''t wait to rush over and tear him to pieces! later. He followed them downstairs. That ugly guy is indeed a rich second generation, driving a Lamborghini worth more than five million yuan. The goddess he had a crush on since elementary school drove away. Han Ziling did not give up, but called a taxi to follow, and found out Meng Xueying''s home address. "Go and see how Meng Xueying is doing!" A cold light flashed in Han Ziling''s eyes. Just found a car on the side of the road. Pulling the driver who had turned into a zombie from the driver''s seat, he sat on it himself. The zombie driver growled at him a few times, but did not attack. "Hmph. It seems that some kind of mutation has really occurred in me." "I can keep the zombies from biting me!" "It''s so cool!" Han Ziling smiled ferociously, fastened his seat belt, kicked the accelerator, and knocked the zombies into the air! Hit all the way! Cool! So cool! You don''t have to obey the traffic rules at all, you can drive as you want, and you can hit anyone you want! "I remember, Dongshan Purple Garden seems to be in this direction..." "No, it''s this way." Without the map navigation, Han Ziling could only try to recall the previous tracking route. Half an hour away, it took him nearly two and a half hours to arrive. Nima! There are too many zombies on the street! A wave of corpses was densely formed! The road was blocked several times, and he had to get out of the car and walk, and he couldn''t even ride a bicycle. "Mad, it''s too scary." "Wujiang City has a population of more than 5 million, and it is estimated that 9% of them have become zombies, right?" "If I didn''t have supernatural powers, I wouldn''t be able to come here even if I died!" "call¡­¡­" Walk into a high-end apartment complex called "Dongshan Ziyuan". Quiet and elegant scenery, cobblestone-paved tree-lined path, a meandering clear artificial river. It is indeed a wealthy area with an average price of 100,000 yuan. Rich bastards really enjoy it. There are many zombies wandering in the neighborhood. Han Ziling ignored them all the way, and came to Apartment 52, Unit 2, Building 5. 5252, I love I love you, easy to remember. "Bang bang bang!" Knocked on the door. Han Ziling didn''t have any expectations in his heart. After all, so many people have turned into zombies, and Meng Xueying, a weak girl, probably won''t be spared. After knocking for a while, no one answered the door, just when Han Ziling was about to leave. Footsteps came from inside the door. A weak but pleasant girl''s voice came out. Let Han Ziling''s spirit be lifted! "Who... who?" "Ahem!" Han Ziling coughed twice, and said to the peephole on the door: "Xueying, it''s me." "Who are you?" The voice of the girl inside the door carried a trace of fear and fear. Han Ziling took out a pack of Kang Shuaifu instant noodles from the plastic bag he was carrying, and said, "I am your primary school classmate, Han Ziling, do you remember me?" "Han Ziling...?" The girl inside the door thought for a while. It seems that there is such a person. grunt. Looking at the package of instant noodles, Meng Xueying swallowed, and rubbed her deflated belly with her hands. The food at home has been eaten up three days ago. My boyfriend went out to look for food yesterday afternoon, but he hasn''t come back yet, probably already... There are zombies outside. She didn''t dare to go out, she could only be hungry. After a few days, she was so hungry and dizzy that Han Ziling knocked on the door three times before she heard it. Although she was already too hungry, Meng Xueying was still extremely vigilant, "Han Ziling, you... how did you find this place?" "Then what, I live upstairs from your house, and saw you and your boyfriend go home once..." "I still have some food at home. I''ll bring you some when I think about it." Han Ziling made up nonsense, "You don''t want it? Forget it, I''ll send it to someone else." I''m leaving now. Meng Xueying was in a hurry. Quickly open the door, "I want it!" Han Ziling smiled and turned around, "What do you want?" "Instant noodles!" "There''s... still water!" "Give me!" Meng Xueying''s throat was so dry that it was almost smoking. Apathetic. Her lips were cracked, her skin had lost its luster, and in addition to not eating, she hadn''t drank any water for a day and a half. But I can''t help that she is young and has a good foundation. Although she is in a decadent state, she is still shockingly beautiful, which is by no means comparable to ordinary women. As expected, Han Ziling was not disappointed. He looked around at Meng Xueying''s slender figure with fiery eyes, and his smile became more intense, "I not only have instant noodles and mineral water here, but also marinated chicken feet, marinated eggs, biscuits, ham sausage, Coca Cola¡­¡­" "Gulu." Meng Xueying was dumbfounded. The inside of the stomach was churning, and it kept ringing. "These are all for you." "But you have to promise me one thing." Han Ziling counted the food in the plastic bag carefully, with a wicked smile on the corner of his mouth, "Be my woman!!" "you!?" Meng Xueying woke up like a dream, her beautiful eyes widened, and she quickly closed the door with a bang! With her back against the door, she kept panting heavily. An elementary school classmate whom I hadn''t seen for more than ten years suddenly came to my door during the end of the world and kindly gave her food. Was it really an attempt on me? What lives upstairs in her house? The smallest apartment in Dongshan Ziyuan costs more than seven million yuan. How can he afford it with his ugly appearance? fraud! ! ! Meng Xueying gritted her teeth in anger, her chest heaved violently. Han Ziling outside the door had already guessed that this would happen, so he just chuckled and said with a smile: "Xueying, don''t worry, I won''t force you, I want you to be my woman willingly!" "You are dreaming!!" Meng Xueying gritted her teeth tightly and tried her best, "I...Even if I were to starve to death, I would never compromise like a scumbag like you! Disgusting! Obscene! Despicable!" "Yeah?" Han Ziling was not annoyed, but just smiled, "As expected of a woman I like, she has personality." "But what I want to tell you is that only when a person is alive can he have hope, and when he dies, he has nothing." "besides." "Your boyfriend bought this house for you, right?" "Hehe, don''t tell me that you really like your boyfriend. His face is not as good-looking as my butt, and his size is not as good as a junior high school student. Is there any woman in the world who doesn''t like handsome guys?" "Actually, in the final analysis, Meng Xueying, you are nothing more than a gold digger!" Chapter 1029 "Sell yourself and your soul for money." "Meng Xueying, what right do you have to criticize me?" Han Ziling sneered. As he spoke, he unpacked a bag of stewed chicken feet and a bag of stewed chicken legs, ate them to the cat''s eye on the door, and pursed loudly on purpose, "Mmm, delicious!" "too delicious!" "Why didn''t I realize that this stewed chicken feet is so delicious?" "And this chicken leg. One big bite of meat, ah, it''s so satisfying!" Those outside the door are eating. The maniac inside the door swallowed. Meng Xueying''s stomach twitched and ached from hunger. Looking at the meaty braised chicken legs, her soul is about to float out... I really want to eat... I really want to eat... Han Ziling''s voice came in again: "Don''t hang on!" "I know you''re starving!" "If not, I''ll give you all this bag of food, which is enough for you to eat and drink for two days. Can you let me stay in the room for one night?" His meaning is already obvious. Exchange food for flesh! If you want to eat, you will become my plaything. reject? Then starve to death! After two minutes of ideological struggle, the crazy appetite finally defeated the only trace of arrogance left in Meng Xueying''s heart... She compromised. opened the door. "Figured out?" "belch--!" Han Ziling hiccupped and smiled all over his face, "Come on, give me a smile first." "Give me something to eat first." Meng Xueying looked at him quietly. "OK~~~" Han Ziling smiled and handed over a marinated egg, then walked into the apartment, "Close the door before eating, and the zombies will come in after a while." After Meng Xueying complied, she unpacked it excitedly, stuffed the whole marinated egg into her mouth, and chewed desperately. How could she still look like a goddess? "Cough cough cough!!!" "Why are you in such a hurry to eat, and no one is robbing you." Han Ziling handed over a bottle of mineral water, and unscrewed the bottle cap for her, "Here, Evian brand mineral water, I know you have a lot of money, so I brought it for you. It''s more than 80 bottles." "Though I think it tastes weird." Meng Xueying didn''t have the time to tease him at all, so she took a few mouthfuls of water before swallowing the food. "Any more?!" The girl who had been hungry for two days glared at him. It''s okay not to eat, but after eating, Li seems to be even more hungry. "Yes, I have!" "There are many!" Han Ziling threw the plastic bag on the coffee table in the living room, sat down on the sofa, and then reached out to untie his belt, "But it depends on your performance, baby~" Meng Xueying clenched her fists tightly. Gritting her teeth tightly, she was so angry that she was about to burst into tears. "Don''t call me baby! You shameless..." "Okay, Miss Meng, do you want to serve me, a shameless person?" "..." Meng Xueying didn''t speak anymore, she just walked silently to the sofa and knelt on the carpet with her white knees. Forty minutes later. On the bed in the bedroom, a beautiful woman is lying on the bed, closing her eyes: "Just treat it as being bitten by a dog..." ¡­ at this time. Chuzhou City, more than 2,000 kilometers away, is a completely different scene. This is still a modern city under the protection of the law. Traffic lights are on as usual. The subway and public transportation are step by step, and the citizens live a boring but stable life day after day. The only difference is. The government failed to hide the outbreak of the virus in Wujiang and Tianhe City, and most citizens have already known about it through various channels. People in society are panicking. From the CEO of the group to the elderly and children, everyone is discussing this matter. Central officials kept coming out to give speeches. I call on everyone to work together to tide over the difficulties. This will be one of the most severe tests that the descendants of Yan and Huang have faced in the past 5,000 years! However, everyone does not know the existence of zombies. Because the government sent heavy troops to completely blockade five cities, the outside world only knew that there was an outbreak of viral influenza, but they didn''t know the real situation there... Near Jiangnan University. Yushuiwan Villa. "Xiyuan, what''s going on in Wujiang is so big now, why don''t you stay here...it''s too dangerous outside." Lin Hongda persuaded him earnestly. "I know." Lin Xiyuan looked puzzled. "But, Dad, the plane tickets are all bought. The itinerary is all arranged." "Uncle, don''t worry." Liu Hongyuan was wearing a bright red dress, pursing her lips and smiling. "The situation on the Wujiang side has been brought under control by the Imperial Palace. In the past week or so, there have been no cases of infection in the outside world. It is relatively safe." "Yes, Uncle, we will go to Han Country for a week, and we will be back soon." Luo Ning''er also said, today''s CEO of Qianque Ling is dressed in knitted casual clothes, paired with slim-fit jeans, and his black hair is rolled up. The face is elegant and delicate, full of femininity. "Look, uncle, Su Chen didn''t object." Concubine Zhong Yu wore a thin camel over-the-knee coat with long waves, paired with a pair of black high heels, and Givenchy lambskin lipstick on her lips. It perfectly sets off the temperament of her goddess professor. Finally, Cui Seling, a cute girl in a little black dress + sailor suit, also looked at Su Chen with a chuckle. Su Chen didn''t want to spoil the five girls'' planned trip to Hanguo for a week, so he comforted Lin Hongda with a few words. Before leaving. He called Lin Xiyuan over alone and gave her some things. Two gold coins engraved with eagle patterns and some paper symbols with strange patterns. "What''s this?" Lin Xiyuan was stunned. Today she is wearing a simple white pink t-shirt and a short skirt, with a pure face and a bursting figure, she will not lose to any of Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, Zhong Yufei and Cui Seling. The five beauties stand together, forming an incomparably beautiful landscape. "It''s some utensils for safety." "You carry one of these two gold coins with you, and you can throw the other in a hidden place when you arrive in Han Country." "These five talismans, one for each of the five of you, must be carried close to your body." "Do you understand?" Su Chen gently stroked Lin Xiyuan''s beautiful hair, and after finishing his instructions, he gently placed a kiss on the girl''s lips. not far away. Seeing this scene, Simei felt more or less jealous in her heart. "Do not worry." Lin Xiyuan nodded shyly, and stuffed two golden eagles and five Maoshan talismans into her bag. At this time, the little vampire Lori ran over and hugged Lin Xiyuan''s thigh anxiously, "Wei... Vivienne also wants to go on a trip with sister Xiyuan!" "Vivian, be good, sister will take you there next time." Lin Xiyuan squatted down and gave little Lolita a gentle smile. Vivienne refused all kinds of things, acted coquettishly and cried loudly, and was finally carried away by Su Chen. Over the past week, a few girls often came to Yushuiwan Villa to discuss travel routes, so they naturally got to know Vivienne and sympathized with her background. Watching the five girls leave. Su Chen took out his cell phone and made another call. "Owner." "It''s time to act." "Yes, master." Chapter 1030 Naturally, Su Chen would not tie the safety of his wife and four confidante friends to the five high-level talismans. He made three preparations. The two golden eagles given to Lin Xiyuan can be used as a transmission medium. Once there is an abnormal situation, Su Chen can directly teleport to Han Country to protect the flowers! The golden eagle she let her throw away will be more convenient if she wants to go to Han Country in the future, just send it there. also. He also sent 30 members of the Ax Gang to secretly protect Wumei. Yao Mang, Yao Jie. Li Shiming, Mo Tong and other cadres are all in the guard. Among them, Lin Xiyuan assigned ten people. Liu Hongyuan, Concubine Zhong Yu, Luo Ning''er and Cui Seling are five each. That way, nothing should go wrong. Originally, I could go there to play, but the situation on Wujiang and Tianhe. It''s really serious... Everyone only knows about viral flu, and many people died, but they don¡¯t know that those who died have transformed into another kind of existence¡ªbiochemical zombies. He had seen the drone aerial photos sent by Guan Xiaoting. The streets are densely packed with zombies. It is simply a replica of Raccoon City in "Resident Evil"! Five seats popped up all of a sudden! I heard that there was a major earthquake above, and many high-level officials were dismissed. The Ministry of National Defense even issued a notice. The five major war zones entered a state of first-level combat readiness, and countless missiles were aimed at coastal ports and borders of neighboring countries. What Su Chen had to do was to rush to Tianhe City to save some survivors. In fact, the war zone has already dispatched many warriors to rescue them there. As a participant in this whole matter, he naturally wanted to do his part. "Ziyunyi!" "Walk!" Follow the map to navigate. It took Su Chen more than three hours to cross the border blockade and come to the sky above Tianhe City. Tianhe City. A third-tier city in the Three Gorges Province is no less infected than Wujiang. With five million citizens, the infection rate is as high as 85%. Although more than four million citizens were infected and mutated into zombies. But there are still more than 700,000 living people waiting for rescue. They are starving at home, screaming that they should not respond every day, and the land is not working, almost waiting to die, how desperate they must be! "My goodness..." Su Chen hovered over Tianhe City. With clairvoyance + wind ear two supernatural powers close by, he can clearly see¡ª Large numbers of zombies roam the streets. It was like a torrent, densely packed, and the streets and alleys were blocked to death. These figures exuding a rancid smell can be seen everywhere. A week is enough for the corpse to rot thoroughly. It emits an indescribably invincible stench. Su Chen took a deep breath and swooped down! After changing his face with the black unicorn disguise technique, he took out a loudspeaker from the ring and played the voice he had recorded long ago: "Is there anyone alive!" "I am sent by the government to deliver food!" "Is there anyone alive!" "I am sent by the government to deliver food!" How much effort would it take to rescue 600,000 to 700,000 survivors in a city? The plan Su Chen discussed with the war zone was to send some food and water to save their lives, and then leave the signal transmitter behind. Waiting for batch rescue from war zone helicopter. This is the most efficient. "Roar!" "Aww!" "Meat... meat!!" "Che... cluck... meat!" The sound of the loudspeaker immediately caused a riot in the corpse tide. Zombies are most sensitive to sound, followed by light and smell. Even the slightest noise can make them feel it. Su Chen''s loudspeaker was modified by the system, and the sound increased tenfold. Can be heard a mile away! The zombies below went crazy! They all raised their heads and roared at Su Chenchen! Su Chen didn''t have time to pay attention to these living dead. He played the loudspeaker and listened carefully with his ears. "Southeast direction!" "Windows on the seventh floor of a residential building!" After Su Chen confirmed the location of the first survivor, Zi Yunyi flicked and flew over. far away. Su Chen saw a man wearing glasses, waving a sheet with the sos slogan beside the bed, shouting to him with all his strength. "Help!" "I''m here!" "Help me quickly!!" "ah!?" When the man with glasses saw Su Chen flying over with wings, he thought it was a monster. Close the window now! When Su Chen came over, he didn''t talk nonsense with him, and just smashed the glass window with a punch! Throw in a super large bag of supplies. Turn around and leave. The materials are prepared by the war zone. It contained thirty compressed military biscuits, a large box of mineral water, a signal transmitter, and a note for explanation. Military compressed biscuits not only relieve hunger, but also provide comprehensive nutrition. Eating one piece can last most of the day. There are 20 bottles of mineral water in total, so drink it sparingly, and it will last a month without any problem. On that note, there were written the method and function of the signal transmitter, the government''s rescue plan, and encouragement and so on. The man with glasses wolfed down the biscuits while weeping excitedly. "Very good!" "Very good!" "Han Mansion didn''t give up on me! Woooooooo... delicious..." Supplies like this. Su Chen asked for a total of 100,000 copies from the war zone, and more supplies are also being stepped up for production. Only he can do this task. Even a strong person in the grand master realm cannot carry 100,000 rescue supplies to the city to distribute. As for slaughtering zombies, it was wishful thinking. Four to five million zombies in each city. What year do you have to kill? Faced with the situation of survivors, it is impossible to use weapons of mass destruction in the theater. Relying on individual bullets to kill is too expensive and extremely risky. The tentative plan of several major theaters is to first find a way to send relief supplies to the survivors. Then use helicopters to rescue the survivors in batches, and finally, find a way to clean up the zombies. After all, these citizens have become zombies and have no saving value. Even with the finger of Su Chen''s medical god, it is impossible to change them back, because this itself is an irreversible process. What Huaxia scientists are currently studying is actually the vaccine serum to prevent the further spread of the infection. This plan is simple to say, but it is difficult to implement. First of all, find the location of the survivors, and then accurately deliver the supplies. Someone proposed to use drones to deliver. Feasibility is only half. It¡¯s okay for a drone to deliver some compressed biscuits, but if it¡¯s water, it can¡¯t carry a few bottles at all. At present, the most cutting-edge mass-produced UAV, DJI agrasmg-1, has a maximum load of no more than 1 kg. How much does a bottle of Nongfu Spring weigh? The standard pack is a little more than a catty. The drone can only carry 20 bottles of water at a time, and the premise is to find survivors, which is too inefficient. Just when the high-level executives in the major war zones were frowning, Su Chen stepped forward and broke the deadlock... Chapter 1031 Time back to three days ago. Jinling theater. Tang Lan brought Su Chen to the base warehouse, followed by Wu Jinglei, Luo Feng, Guan Xiaoting and others. Since the death cell attack, this 70-year-old man has not closed his eyes for many days. More than 20 million Chinese citizens have been infected and turned into zombies. Since the founding of the Yanhuang nation, such a big event has never happened. How can this make him sleep? One more city is infected, the number of infected Chinese citizens. It is about to catch up with the death toll of the Anti-Japanese War... This is a big deal! The whole country shook! A large number of troops block the border! The entire country has entered a state of first-level combat readiness! The resulting losses cannot be predicted at all, conservatively there are several trillions, and the entire Jiangnan economy will go back ten years because of this! "Su Chen." "Didn''t you say that you have a way to transport these supplies to the survivors in the five cities?" Tang Lan''s old man looked tired, "What can you do?" Wu Jinglei, Luo Feng and Guan Xiaoting all looked at Su Chen. With national affairs at stake, Su Chen didn''t dare to make a playful smile. "rely on me." "Depend on you?" Tang Lan frowned, he didn''t understand what Su Chen meant. Grandmaster guard Luo Feng frowned, "You want to go there by yourself and deliver supplies?" "This is impossible." Wu Jinglei also shook his head, and concluded: "The number of survivors in the five cities is around 350,000 to 40,000. With so many people, finding their exact location is definitely not something that one person can do." "Grandpa Wu, Grandpa Tang, Brother Luo." Guan Xiaoting spoke, "I don''t think Su Chen is joking." "Su Chen, what do you have in mind, just say it directly, don''t keep it up." "good." Su Chen nodded and walked towards the supplies piled up in the warehouse. "Bone Flame Ring!" "Give it to me!" Su Chen raised his right hand and released Na Ling. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" A large amount of military supplies. Compressed biscuits, mineral water, signal transmitters and notes, piles and piles were put into the ring by Su Chen, in front of four people! "this¡­¡­" "What''s this!?" "Space ability!" "You still have this ability?!" The four were stunned on the spot! They looked at each other incredulously! Last time at the Star Hotel in Chuzhou, Su Chen killed the death cell ace trio, and he used two abilities, fire element control + Ziyun wing! Twins are already rare monsters in the world! Now Su Chen has a third ability! Three strangers! This kind of thing is simply unheard of and unseen! "I once fought against the 14th-ranked killer? Slaughter, and he is an alien with the ability to carry storage space." Luo Feng looked at Su Chen who was frantically collecting the rescue supplies. murmured: "He can put the shot bullets into the portable space, and then release them in reverse." "In his portable space, there will be no chemical reaction between substances, and there will be no loss of energy." "It is rumored that he bought twenty Gatling machine guns and a large number of bullets, and shot himself day and night to store the bullets. No one knows how big his carry-on space is. How many bullets are in it." "Not just bullets, but also shells, grenades, grenades and other weapons." "Three years ago, I had a brief encounter with him on the battlefield in Kafjan..." Luo Feng shook his head, "This person is too scary. When he raised his hand, tens of thousands of bullets shot towards him like a carpet. If it wasn''t for the body of a master, he would definitely die if he met him!" "Even I was beaten to the point of running away with my head in my arms." Guan Xiaoting''s heart trembled when he heard it. Wu Jinglei patted him on the shoulder with a wry smile, "Fortunately, you run fast, if you get hit by two high-explosive tank bombs from him, even if you have a late-stage Grandmaster cultivation, you will be seriously injured." "I heard he''s trying to get a small nuclear bomb right now..." Luo Feng looked serious. "This massacre is a loner. It is indeed dangerous to disdain to be with any other stranger." Tang Lan nodded. He has also heard of this person, "He claims to be below the super-S rank, and he can block and kill the gods. Now the ranking seems to have risen to 13th." "Grandpa Tang. Grandpa Wu!" "wait wait wait." Guan Xiaoting recovered from the huge shock, and said excitedly: "According to this, can''t Su Chen also be trained to be a humanoid weapon like Tulu?" "Thinking too much." Luo Feng shook his head, "There are more than ten known aliens with space storage abilities on Earth." "But not everyone can accommodate high-speed flying objects." "Only the black hole type like Slaughter can absorb incoming bullets stably and safely by maintaining the absorbing state for a long time." "The number of aliens is already small, and there are even fewer people who need to awaken space abilities and be of the black hole type." "The odds are too small." These words extinguished Guan Xiaoting''s hopes. It seems that she really thought too beautifully. How could a super S-rank powerhouse be born so easily? Ten minutes later. Su Chen put 100,000 rescue supplies in the warehouse. All received into the ring. Najie couldn''t fit it, so he transferred it to the giant rock belt, which could fit an aircraft carrier with a displacement of 20,000 tons. "Old Tang." Su Chen walked back, "With the storage space and flying ability, I think I can handle this task." "good." "very good." On Tang Lan''s old face. Finally, a smile appeared, "I never thought that you have so many abilities, you are really a strange person among the strange people!" "Multiple abilities, this is my ability." Su Chen scratched his head, "Every few years, I will awaken a special ability..." "I go!" The hearts of the four were shocked! It''s too perverted! Guan Xiaoting asked unwillingly, "Su Chen, can your space storage ability maintain the absorbing state for a long time? It''s like a black hole." "cannot." Su Chen lied. He heard the conversations of a few people just now, and felt that it was better to hide something, "I absorb them all in an instant." "All right¡­¡­" Guan Xiaoting sighed. Tang Lan walked up and patted him on the shoulder, "Xiao Su, I''m sorry to trouble you this time, I''ll get someone to get you a customs clearance certificate right away, you should go to the front line immediately, and you must distribute the food and signal transmitters to the Every survivor." "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang." Su Chen nodded solemnly, "Not one will be missing." Stride away from the training base. Tang Lan got him a temporary military officer''s card to pass through the frontline military defense. Right now, outside the five cities of Wujiang and Tianhe, they are surrounded by troops from several major war zones. Satellites, drones, and police dogs are all dispatched, and even gods don''t even think about getting in and out. This is a death order from above. Not even a fly is allowed to be let out! Chapter 1032 ¡­ now. In Wujiang City. on a certain street. Seven college students wearing homemade armor, armed with crude weapons such as kitchen knives, fruit knives, baseball bats, and wrenches, groped the streets and hurried towards a supermarket. This is a small group. With teamwork and ingenuity, they tenaciously survived the apocalypse. But when the food ran out, they had to venture out again. Take advantage of your energy. There were five men and two women. The two girls are mainly responsible for loading and carrying things, and the five boys are responsible for protection and vigilance. Their distribution of weapons is also very scientific. Two boys wielded steel rods to hit the zombie''s knees. When the zombie''s kneecap shattered and fell down, a boy holding a long gun made of threaded steel would stab the weapon into the eye socket of the enemy. The head is the zombie''s Achilles'' heel. Anyone who has watched zombie-themed movies and TV dramas knows this. There are two thin boys left, armed with kitchen knives and long sticks, who are mainly responsible for vigilance and sometimes participate in fighting. "Crack!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" After killing four zombies in a row, the five boys exhausted a lot of energy. Killing zombies is really a physical job. It''s not as easy as it looks in the movie. With a wave of the Nepalese saber, the heads of three or five zombies were chopped off... These zombies are extremely powerful, once they are caught, even if they are scratched, they are finished. So they are very careful. "It''s gone here." "Let''s go." The captain is a strong young man with a height of 1.85 meters. Seeing that the surrounding zombies were almost cleaned up, and the sight of the distant zombies was not on their side, he waved at the team members. The seven people clung to the corner and quietly rushed to a small Family Mart supermarket facing the street. while walking. A zombie suddenly stepped on the air from the roof, fell in a straight line, and landed next to a girl with a bang! "Roar¡­¡­" "Hey! Meat..." The zombie crawled on the ground with both hands, dragging its shattered lower limbs, and crawled towards the girl. Its rotten white eyes were full of desire for fresh flesh and blood. "Ah ah ah ah ah--!!" This girl was timid, how could she stand such a terrifying scene, she screamed on the spot! The squad leader''s face turned black, as ugly as eating shit! grass! Ruined! "Li Jiao!" "Shut up!" "Stop barking!!" The young man with the kitchen knife rushed over. He slashed the zombie''s face to pieces and killed the guy. "return to!" "Run!" The team leader made a decisive decision and was about to give up this operation. His life was at stake. The other boy was very unwilling, "Hu Yang! We are here, let''s fight!" "To eat or to die?!" "Made!" "I don''t care about you anymore!" The team leader named Hu Yang ran back desperately with a steel rod in his hand. Several team members gritted their teeth unwillingly when they saw the attracted zombies in the distance. run back. But just turned the corner. Several zombies ran out from the corridor, blocking their way. On the way over, there were also a few sporadic zombies coming. "One, two, three, four, five!" "Five in total!" "Go together!" "Get rid of them!" Captain Hu Yang''s face turned extremely ugly. Several people were forced to do something, they swarmed up and started a life-and-death struggle with several zombies. "ah!!" A male god screamed in pain, and soon it sounded. It was a zombie with a broken kneecap, grabbed his calf with both hands, and bit him hard. "Ahao!!" The boy with glasses next to him had cracked eyes. He picked up the kitchen knife and slashed at his neck frantically. After seven or eight blows in a row, the zombie''s head was chopped off! The boys also lost their strength. The head of the zombie that fell to the ground bared its teeth towards him with all its strength, trying to crawl over and bite him. "Zhang Hao is hopeless!" "Ah Qiang, let''s go!!" Captain Hu Yang yelled at him. "It''s useless, I can''t run away." The kitchen knife man sat on the spot. Seeing more and more zombies in the distance, he was completely desperate. So what if I can escape today? Can you escape the first day of the junior high school, can you escape the fifteenth day? "Maybe it''s just a nightmare." "Maybe you can wake up if you die." The kitchen knife man closed his eyes in despair. "Pulphus euphratica!" "Leave him alone!" "let''s go!!" The boy with the rebar spear saw that the zombies around him were gathering more and more, getting closer and closer, and became an ant on the hot pot. "Made, I want to go too! How to go... Fuck!" Hu Yang held a steel rod, gritted his teeth and roared angrily, smashing a zombie''s head into it. The zombie staggered a few times. He fell to the ground, then got up crookedly again. The two girls next to him huddled behind several boys. He kept screaming there. They''re freaking out. "I can''t go anymore." "Today we all have to explain here." Hu Yang was desperate. People are not as good as God. Don''t be afraid of opponents like gods, but teammates like pigs. Just when everyone was getting closer and closer, gradually being surrounded by a wave of small corpses. A loudspeaker sounded from afar. "Is there anyone alive!" "I am sent by the government to deliver food!" "Is there anyone alive!" "I''m sent by the government to deliver food¡ªka!!" When the sound was getting closer, it suddenly stopped abruptly. Immediately afterwards, a strange man with huge purple wings on his back bent down from the air and landed in front of the team leader Hu Yang! I saw his hands dancing into a phantom! "Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish!" Countless Dao finger shadows stabbed out! In front of the dozens of zombies, black blood holes were poked out of each forehead, and then limply slumped on the ground. And the whole process took less than half a second. Immediately afterwards, he walked to the back of the seven people with a strange footwork, and struck out with one palm! Infuriating and vigorous! The white palm strikes against the chests of the zombies, and the sound of crackling bones can be heard endlessly! "Roar!!!!" In the ears of seven people. Unexpectedly, the sound of dragon chant sounded! "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms!" "See the dragon in the field!" The third second! Su Chen pushed left and right! Two more zhenqi palm prints were struck, and dozens of zombies who surrounded them were beaten to bursting flesh, bloody and bloody, not even a piece of intact meat was left. There are still three zombies left, and they don''t know what fear is. Still stumbling towards Su Chen. Under the dumbfounded gazes of the seven people, Su Chen pinched a few fingers, and immediately a white laser shot out from his fingertips, precisely piercing the three zombies'' foreheads. After that, the power of the three white laser beams remained undiminished, and fell on the reinforced concrete of the building, shooting out three potholes! Six Meridians Excalibur! Shaoshang Sword! Shang Yang Sword! Shaoze Sword! This is the first-class martial art in the world. Based on "Yi Yang Finger", it condenses the true energy in the dantian to a high degree, along the eight extraordinary meridians, and finally shoots out from the fingertips! In terms of single-body lethality, it is especially superior to the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms and the Depressed Ecstasy Palm! More powerful than Barrett! Chapter 1033 "this¡­¡­" "W-what''s the situation?" Seven college students huddled together, watching Su Chen show his power in horror. With a few tricks, dozens of terrifying zombies were easily eliminated. Is this guy with purple wings who fell from the sky a god or a monster? The radius is more than 20 meters. Minced meat everywhere. No zombie can withstand the power of the Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms. Black-red plasma mucus. A carpet was spread on the ground, which was disgusting. After a few seconds of stunned. It was still the team leader Hu Yang. Take the lead in boldly asking, "You...are you a human or a ghost?" "I am the man sent by the government and the war zone to save you." Su Chen turned around and said something. "Hanfu!" "War zone!" The light of hope glowed in the eyes of the seven people, and their spirits were lifted! Two boys cried on the spot. "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu" "Great. Great!" "Brother, you are the country''s secret weapon, right?" "Are the wings on your back real?" "Are you from the dragon group?" Just when everyone was happy, a man with glasses who was bitten in the calf by a zombie before suddenly passed out, his face was covered with sweat, and his skin gradually turned a lime-white color... Everyone''s face changed drastically, and they left him one after another. Because this is a precursor to the transformation of humans into zombies! "How...how to do..." "Let''s run away." "Zhang Lei is going to become a zombie!" "He will bite us to death!!" The faces of several classmates were very ugly. Su Chen raised his hand, "Don''t panic, I have an antidote serum developed in the war zone." Say it. He took out a bottle of vitamin B from the ring, covered the body of the bottle with his hand, then took out a pill from it, and fed it to the man with glasses pretending to eat it. "One finger from the God of Medicine!" A heartbeat! Healing energy seeped into the glasses man''s body! As long as the opponent has not completely transformed into a zombie. One finger of the god of medicine can effectively remove the virus. Immediately. visible to the naked eye. The face of the man with glasses returned to ruddy, and he soon regained consciousness. "Zhang Lei!" "you''re awake?!" "Hey, you haven''t turned into a zombie, have you?!" A boy waved his hand twice in front of his eyes. The man with glasses first grinned in pain, and then slapped his buddy, "You''re the only fucking zombie..." "Very good!" "Zhang Lei hasn''t mutated!" "This is really a magic medicine!" Several classmates were overjoyed. At this time, the tide of corpses surrounded them again. "Follow me!" After Su Chen confessed. Use "Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon" again to open the way, and prepare to send this group of students to a safe community. "The flying dragon is in the sky!" "See the dragon in the field!" "Hung Chien Yu Lu!" "Don''t use Qianlong!" "Dragon fights in the wild!" "The dragon flicks its tail!" "Kanglong has regrets!" The Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms is a golden peerless AOE skill. Compared with Yang Guo''s Desolate Ecstasy Palm, it is better at medium and long-range attacks. As for creatures like zombies, although they have great strength, their bodies are covered with fragile carrion. A head-to-head confrontation with the berserk zhenqi is simply hitting a stone with an egg! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" "Roar!!!" The palm prints of zhenqi, nearly three feet wide, were pushed out with the sound of the dragon''s chant, tearing the torsos of the zombies with ease. Not a single zombie could approach them at all. The seven college students were all dumbfounded. so handsome! In the tide of hundreds of zombies. It''s so handsome to forcibly kill a bloody path! "Um?" at this time! Sudden mutation! A zombie nearly three meters tall turned around in the street ahead! The whole body is like a mountain of meat, piled full of tattered fat, which is estimated to weigh more than two tons. If it is given a kitchen knife and a meat hook, it will be the ¥Ç¥Ç¥Ç¥Æ in Warcraft. "Mom!" "Then... what is that?!" "Dota butcher?!" "horrible!" The students were terrified. After all, the size of this monster. Far beyond their cognition, it''s too scary. "Roar¡­¡­" "Meat. Meat..." After the big fat zombie found Su Chen and the others, it used its huge body to knock away the ordinary zombies. Walking towards them excitedly. The ordinary zombies nearby showed a panicked expression and fled in all directions. Su Chen frowned slightly. Variation? This kind of setting is very common in zombie-themed novels. Probably the zombie virus mutated, giving birth to a more powerful type. In addition, he also found that the pupils of this big fat zombie showed a bright yellow color! Ordinary zombies are lifeless gray and black. "Brother!" "He''s coming!" "Hurry up!!" "Mom! I''m going to die!" The students were so anxious that they jumped up from the ground. But he didn''t dare to leave Su Chen''s side. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" A big fat zombie weighing two tons. Dragging his body like a mountain of meat, he walked towards Su Chen and the others with a ferocious look. Just after he walked into the ten-meter range. Su Chen''s right leg quickly kicked out a wind blade! Navy Seven! Lan feet! "Shua!" The wind blade slanted through the body of the big fat zombie! Like a hot knife through butter! "Roar¡­¡­" With the roar of pain, the opponent''s tall and disgusting body followed a diagonal line from the left hip to the right shoulder. It was slowly cut into two halves and fell to the ground. The small half of the body with the head tried its best to crawl towards Su Chen and the others with a fat arm. But after climbing a few times, a large group of ordinary zombies rushed up and gnawed wildly. "vomit¡­¡­" A girl couldn''t take it anymore, bent over and vomited. The disgusting scene of cannibalism made the stomachs of several boys twitch "Let''s go." Su Chen took another step. With the "God''s Palm of Tathagata" in the left hand and the "Eighteen Palms of Subduing the Dragon" in the right hand, the true energy poured out like no money, cleaning up the zombies along the street. A few minutes later. Su Chen took them to find a community and helped them settle on the fifth floor. After leaving the survival supplies for seven people, Su Chen waved goodbye, and quickly told Guan Xiaoting about the mutated zombies. "Well, I just found out, too." "And one more thing." Guan Xiaoting said on the phone: "People in the southern Fujian theater discovered that a crystal shaped like a broad bean will be born in the brains of some mutant zombies." "After laboratory analysis and testing, these beans contain extremely pure energy... You can pay attention to it when you perform tasks, and it is best to bring some back." "But be careful." Uh, crystals? beans? After hanging up the phone, Su Chen frowned, and immediately started looking for mutant zombies in Tianhe City. With the help of the loudspeaker, mutant zombies soon came to the door. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Roar!!" This is a small, but very agile zombie! The calf muscles are extremely developed! You can actually jump in the upstairs room! After being attracted by the sound of the loudspeaker, it immediately attacked Su Chen! Chapter 1034 "Boom!" There was a loud noise! This nimble zombie, with a kick of both feet, pushed the air conditioner on the third floor of a building into a hollow, and then used the rebound force to pounce on Su Chen who was in the air. In the next second, it was strangled by Su Chen''s throat. Hanging in the air, stretching his legs and staring, struggling desperately. Su Chen scanned with his piercing eyes, and sure enough, he found a yellow mysterious crystal in this guy''s brain! Mysterious crystals are located in the third ventricle. The top of the diencephalon is obviously derived from the pineal gland of the human brain. Su Chen grabbed the zombie''s throat with his left hand, and wrapped his right hand with zhenqi. Sheng Sheng dug out the yellow mysterious crystal from the opponent''s brain... "What the hell is this?" "Magic core? Demon crystal?" He thought of many basic settings in fantasy novels. This kind of thing will grow in the brains of monsters and monsters. It is the crystallization of heaven and earth aura, a rare resource. "system!" "Scan it for me!" Su Chen casually threw away the dead zombies. "Ding! Item scanning 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding! The scan is complete!" "This crystal is a fixed product born of the combination of zombie virus and human dna. It squeezes out all the potential in the human body, and the host can refine it orally to improve the cultivation of true qi." "It can also be used for alchemy, weapon refining, talisman making, array formation, inscription patterns, enchanting..." vomit! When Su Chen heard the system''s words, he almost spat out. Nima, the thing dug out of the zombie''s brain is so disgusting that you want me to take it orally? I&@£¤%... corpse crystal. After all, it is a rare cultivation resource. While completing the tasks assigned by the war zone, Su Chen used his golden eyes + clairvoyance to search for them in a large area. In order not to delay the speed of rescue, he specially summoned Xiao Gukun from QQ Ranch to help. First use the loudspeaker to attract the attention of the survivors, then use the wind ear to determine their location, and finally let Xiaogu carry the rescue supplies in his mouth, follow the black technology camera, and deliver them there. yourself. Just use your golden eyes and clairvoyance to search for mutant zombies all over the street. This match is perfect. Why! More skills are better, saving people and hunting treasures are the same! . After searching day and night. Su Chen found something. First of all, 1% of mutant zombies may not produce corpse crystals, and 1% of ordinary zombies may not produce corpse crystals. Secondly, the corpse crystals produced by the more powerful zombies are about brighter in color and contain more energy. more refined. For the time being, he only found corpse crystals of four colors. Normal zombies are black, then grey, yellow, green. Among them, the mutated zombies that produce green corpse crystals are comparable to human generals in terms of strength. These kinds of zombies are extremely rare in number, and Su Chen was lucky enough to bump into one. Checked by the system. The green corpse crystal in its skull has extremely huge energy, a hundred times that of the yellow corpse crystal, and tens of thousands of times that of the black corpse crystal! Su Chen didn''t know how high the probability of general zombies producing corpse crystals was, but the chances of ordinary zombies producing corpse crystals were pitifully low. About one out of a hundred will appear. It can be seen from this that every corpse crystal is precious and has extremely high value. Su Chen worked hard all day, only to collect twenty-eight black corpse crystals, seven gray corpse crystals, two yellow corpse crystals and one green corpse crystal. Sounds like very little. But this is already the result of Su Chen first using his piercing eyes to see through, and then taking targeted corpse crystals. It is conceivable that a monk without clairvoyance ability. How difficult it is to collect corpse crystals. Fighting and killing zombies, making the whole body stink, and finally got nothing! Even slaughtering ordinary zombies. You have to kill more than a hundred of them to find a black corpse crystal. If you are unlucky, you may have to kill two or three hundred... This is too painful... ¡­ next door. Wujiang City. Dongshan Purple Garden. Room 52, Unit 2, Building 5. Han Ziling stayed at Meng Xueying''s house for a whole day. In a hardcover apartment of 120 square meters. There is a crimson aura everywhere, and there is a strange smell. Experienced old drivers know that this is the special smell left after a fierce fight. Meng Xueying was lying naked on the sofa, her eyes were dull and her expression was dull... At this time. A pair of big hands stretched out from the side. "ah¡­¡­" The pain woke Meng Xueying up, she clenched her teeth, and stared fiercely at the young man who was pillowed on her lap, "You want it again? This is the twenty-first time, are you dying!" "Hey, last time." Han Ziling smiled and flicked out a finger, and then moved his shoulders a few times, "To be honest, I''m fine, not very tired. It''s just that my legs are a little sore and my knees are a little sore. Just sleep and I''ll be fine." "madman!" Meng Xueying''s eyes showed a kind of disgust and hatred, "Have you never touched a woman?" "I''ve never met a woman as beautiful as you..." Han Ziling put his face on Meng Xueying''s smooth and flat belly, and closed his eyes. With an expression of enjoyment, "Xueying, you know, I want to die on your belly twenty-one times..." ''It''s disgusting! '' Meng Xueying''s delicate face was covered with a shadow, and her eyes were extremely contemptuous. At the same time, I am very unwilling. If it wasn''t for the doomsday and zombies rampant, how could this kind of dick have the chance to touch one of her fingers... not for a while. There was another crisp sound in the living room. Three hours later, when Han Ziling asked for sex again, Meng Xueying burst into an unbearable scream: "roll!" "Go get me some water!" "I want to take a shower!!!" Han Ziling picked up his underwear from the carpet, laughed and went out: "Hey, follow me~" "My wife!" After the youth left. Meng Xueying sat on the sofa with her knees hugged, her heart full of grievances, her beautiful eyes were flushed. end¡­¡­ This damn doomsday... Meng Xueying''s delicate body trembled, and two lines of tears flowed down her delicate cheeks. She has inherited the excellent genes of her parents since she was a child. She has exquisite facial features and a slender figure. Basically, she goes to any school, which is class flower, department flower, school flower, and has countless suitors. After graduating from a prestigious university, she didn''t look for a job. Her boyfriend''s family worked in real estate with tens of billions of assets, so work was meaningless. She just needs to be responsible for beauty. Every month, she spends a full 200,000 yuan on her face and body. That bastard Han Ziling, a stinky dick, probably won''t be able to earn that much money in twenty years! When she thought that her precious body was ruined more than 20 times by this loser in just three days, she had the urge to hit the wall to die! ¡­ "Today, ordinary people, I am so happy!" After Han Ziling came out of Dongfang Ziyuan Community, he was wandering on the street. Zombies passed by him one after another, but they turned a blind eye and regarded him as the same kind. Having this ability in the doomsday is undoubtedly the most enjoyable! It is much more reliable than super power mutations such as strength and speed! Chapter 1035 "anyway." "I feel that my physical energy has increased a lot..." Han Ziling stretched out his hand and looked at his five fingers. For three days, he basically did nothing else, just flirting with Meng Xueying and having fun. Under this intensity, a normal man would probably die long ago. Apart from a little dizziness, he has no other problems. "Hey, taking a bath is really a big problem in this doomsday..." "But if you don''t wash it, Xueying will suffer from gynecological diseases, right?" "When you come back, take a few boxes of mineral water from the supermarket." Han Ziling passed by a Century Lianhua Supermarket, thinking secretly. There are a lot of survival supplies in this supermarket, and other survivors want to go in. He has to take great risks, even pay the price of his life, but he can come in and out at will... After picking up a Mercedes-Benz on the side of the road, Han Ziling drove to the security bureau in the city. He''s going to get two guns. The importance of guns in the end is self-evident. Although the zombies didn''t bite him, there were still people. People''s hearts are more than a hundred times more vicious and terrifying than zombies, not to mention that there is no legal control now, and wicked people have no scruples about committing crimes. Looking for a long time. Han Ziling found the Security Bureau. Without exception, all the law enforcement officers inside turned into zombies, wearing uniforms and wandering around. It took him more than an hour to find where the arsenal was. The security bureau''s arsenal, where keys are kept by specialized personnel, and guns and ammunition are kept separate. For general urban crimes, armed law enforcement officers are dispatched with guns, and they all have to apply to the leaders. The management of firearms in the Great Heavenly Dynasty is notoriously strict. When Han Ziling came out from the blue gate of the Security Bureau, he carried a lot of guns and ammunition on his back. Five Type 92 semi-automatic pistols, two Type 95 automatic assault rifles, a Type 97 anti-riot gun, and a rucksack full of magazines. After getting in the car, he immediately drove back to Dongshan Ziyuan Community and hid the batch of firearms and ammunition in a hidden corner of the community. By the way, I brought more than a dozen boxes of mineral water to bathe Meng Xueying. in the next two days. He emptied the arsenal of the Security Bureau, and he hid more than fifty guns of various kinds in various corners of Wujiang City. In order not to forget, he specially found a city map and marked it. In fact, the gun is useless at all. There are very few bullets. He only needs a gun or two in his hand. "I heard that the Jinling war zone is full of weapons and ammunition. There are too many bullets to run out of. There are also aircraft and cannons. I just don''t know where the address is..." Han Ziling wandered the streets. He thought the rifle was too heavy and didn''t bring it. He casually carried two pistols in his waist, and four spare magazines in his backpack. Came to a mall. Han Ziling wants to get some ingredients from the hotpot restaurant, and make a hotpot for Xueying to eat at night. I guess the goddess will cry with excitement? hey-hey! Sudden-- As soon as he went upstairs, he heard a fierce fighting sound from above! Take a look. It was actually two zombies fighting! Moreover, these are obviously two mutated zombies! A zombie was shaped like an ape, so fast and powerful that I couldn''t even see its movements clearly. Another zombie. With a burly body, muscular body, and blue-faced fangs, it is obviously a mutant zombie of strength. The two sides didn''t know whether they were fighting for territory or what they were doing, and they were fighting in an endless rhythm. "Mad. These things will mutate..." Han Ziling was a little nervous. He wasn''t sure if the mutated zombies would attack him. "Roar!" "Aww!!" Battlefield in mall corridor. The strength-type mutant zombie was obviously at a disadvantage, and was hanged and beaten by the agile-type mutant zombie by flying a kite. Perhaps because he was overconfident in his own speed, the agile zombie walked around behind his opponent, trying to bite his throat! Unexpectedly, the power-type zombie had been waiting for this opportunity, ignoring the opponent''s sharp teeth and piercing into his neck. He tightly grasped the agile zombie''s arm, and punched him in the face! In a competition of strength, the agile zombies immediately lost out. After entangled for a while, it was screwed off by the opponent! "Roar!!!" Strength zombies win. Regardless of the wound on his neck, he roared excitedly. "What a terrifying power." "Simply a beast!" Han Ziling hid in the dark and observed. His right hand slipped quietly to his waist. Holding the cold handle of the gun... at this time. The power-type zombie suddenly made an unbelievable move. He smashed the head of the agile zombie, rummaged through it, and finally found a strange yellow crystal, the size of a broad bean, which shone brightly in the setting sun. "What it is?" Han Ziling''s heart shuddered. Having read many zombie-themed novels, he had a vague guess. Could it be that this mysterious crystal is the purpose of their frenzied fighting? What is this thing for? food? accessories? still¡­¡­ Is this a resource that helps them evolve? get stronger? Anyway, find out for yourself! Han Ziling narrowed his eyes, not knowing where the courage came from, he raised his gun and strode over! The power zombie was just about to throw the yellow crystal into its mouth. Suddenly, footsteps were heard. "Roar!!!" Seeing that it was a living person, the mutated zombie roared, held the yellow crystal in its hand, and strode over, as if it wanted to tear Han Ziling into pieces and eat it as a snack. At a distance of five meters. Han Ziling shot. He trained beforehand. The aim was not bad, the first shot hit the mutated zombie''s chest, causing it to stagger back three or four steps. Immediately afterwards, the second shot hit the opponent''s shoulder, and the entire shoulder was blown away! The third shot, hit it in the face! Beat half of his head to pieces! Even the least powerful pistol among firearms cannot be stopped by a body of flesh and blood. After three shots, a body close to two meters fell to the ground with a bang, blood and minced meat splashed everywhere... Han Ziling took a deep breath and put the gun back on his waist. Enduring the nausea, he rummaged through the pile of corpses, and finally found two yellow crystals. "What exactly is this?" Randomly picked up a brand-name dress from a clothing store, wiped off the blood stains on it, and Han Ziling found that it was a spar comparable to glass-type jadeite. If he hadn''t witnessed it with his own eyes, who would believe that such a beautiful thing was dug out from the head of a disgusting zombie? After hesitating several times, Han Ziling finally didn''t have the guts to swallow it. "Go back and find a living person to try." Han Ziling thought secretly. Afterwards, he went to a Niu Yan hot pot restaurant on the fifth floor of the shopping mall, found some ingredients from the freezer, added some equipment, and finally found several alcohol stoves from the grilled fish shop next door. After packing these things, it was getting late and night fell. Han Ziling plans to go back and have hot pot with his wife. When you go down to the third floor. He suddenly discovered that there were other survivors hidden in this shopping mall! This is a couple. They probably couldn''t bear the hunger. They took advantage of the zombies wandering to the other end of the corridor and sneaked to a restaurant, looking for something to eat. His wife is a temperamental beauty with long legs and long hair, who instantly aroused his sexual interest... Chapter 1036 This is a bookish intellectual beauty. She looks a bit like a teacher at a girls'' high school. In his early thirties, with a height of 1.67 meters, wearing a pair of dirty high heels, matching black stockings and a hip-wrapping skirt, his figure belongs to the slightly plump type with a slightly fleshy body, with a protruding front and back, which is very attractive. A head of black waterfall-like long hair, hanging behind the shoulders and hanging down to the waist. There is a haggard and weak beauty on the face. And the arrogant Meng Xueying. Totally two styles. Anyway, the first time Han Ziling saw her, he wanted to pin her on the bedside and whip her hard. Ravage her! Licking the corner of his mouth, Han Ziling had a plan in mind. He leaned on the railing on the third floor, silently watching the couple looking for food on the second floor. The operation did not go well. When they were halfway there, they were almost spotted by a zombie and had to retreat to their hiding place. In a bookstore. The husband in a suit and leather shoes sat down against the bookshelf with a dejected face. He was so hungry that he was exhausted. Been stuck in this Sisyphus bookstore since a week ago. He basically ate everything in the store, including desserts, clerk''s snacks, flour, sugar, and even coffee beans. "husband¡­¡­" The wife knelt down and gently held her husband''s hand. Tears flow down the cheeks. The husband''s heart was broken, but he didn''t have the courage to go out and look for food. at this time. Han Ziling walked into the bookstore, closed the door, looked around, and commented: "The environment here is not bad." The couple froze for a moment. The husband asked, "Who are you?" "My name is Han Ziling." "I...I''m asking, how did you get here? There are so many zombies outside..." "Oh, you said zombies." A smile appeared on Han Ziling''s face, "A few days ago, I found a way to temporarily prevent zombies from seeing me." "can not see you?" "Yeah, did you see the blood on my body?" Han Ziling pointed at himself, "As long as you get some zombie blood on your body, you can confuse their sense of smell. Then you can go out to find food..." "I live in a community near here. I don''t have internet now, so I''m bored. I just wanted to find a few books to read." Zombie blood? Is it okay? The husband''s eyes lit up, and he got up quickly, "Little brother, can you lend me your coat to wear, I''ll go out and find something to eat! My wife and I are starving to death!" "That''s it..." Han Ziling glanced at his wife, "Yes." He took off his coat which was splashed with some zombie blood. Handed it to the husband, the husband hurriedly put it on, and walked out full of hope. "husband¡­¡­" The wife was a little worried, she felt that the young man appeared too abruptly. The husband pushed the door out. Soon a zombie came towards him, glanced at him twice, but didn''t make an attacking stance. "It really works!" "That lad is a genius!" The husband was very pleasantly surprised, and turned his eyes to a teppanyaki shop in the distance, thinking that he would be able to eat meat rice later, his stomach hurt from excitement. at this time. He brushes shoulders with zombies. The zombie smelled the breath of the living. Without hesitation, she threw herself on her husband and bit her fiercely! Such a little blood from the zombies is completely dry, and it can''t cover up the keen sense of smell of the zombies! You have to be like Rick in "The Walking Dead" and smear a lot of blood and minced meat all over your body, so it will work! "Ahhhhhh..." The husband was bitten by the throat. The screams soon attracted a large number of zombies! "husband!" "husband!!" "Don''t... woo, don''t... let me go!!" The wife saw this scene through the gap in the door curtain and wanted to rush out to save her husband, but was grabbed by Han Ziling! "He is hopeless!" "Did you want to die in the past?" The woman cried so hard that she squatted on the ground, almost dying of breath. Then he raised his head and glared at Han Ziling angrily. "you do this delibrately!" "you do this delibrately!" The woman stood up and beat Han Ziling crazily, "Why did you kill my husband! What enmity do we have with you!? Ahh!" Han Ziling, whose body had been strengthened, easily grasped her slender wrist. A sneer curled up at the corner of his mouth, "Auntie, don''t wrong a good person. I didn''t lie to you!" "My husband is dead! He is dead!!" "Give me back my husband! Give me back my husband! Woooooo..." The woman screamed and cried. Han Ziling snorted coldly, shook off the woman, and strode out of the bookstore. In front of dozens of zombies. He walked up to the woman''s husband and took back the torn coat he was wearing. "How...how is it possible?" The woman looked at him incredulously, completely dumbfounded, "Why are you okay?" "I don''t know either." Han Ziling shrugged. Throwing away the bloody coat casually, he clapped his hands: "Okay, I have to go back to eat, this aunt, do you want to come with me?" "Follow me, you will not worry about food or drink... You must be hungry after so many days, right?" As he spoke, he took out half a chocolate bar from his butt pocket. He smiled and handed it over, "Come, eat some." Han Ziling thought that this woman would pounce on her like Meng Xueying! Who knows! She took the chocolate bar and hit him hard in the face! And spit! Finally, Yin Fang clenched his teeth and squeezed out a sentence: "I, Liu Xiaoya, will starve to death!" "Die here!" "Jump from here!" "I won''t be with a bastard like you!" Han Ziling silently wiped the saliva off his face, his face was a little ugly. "Your husband is dead, and now only I can protect you." "I bother!" The woman took another sip: "Little rascal, don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your head!" "impossible!" "You make me sick!" "The thing I despise the most in my life is you, a scum from the bottom of society, who has no knowledge, no culture, and daydreams in his head all day long!" "My husband is the CEO of a listed company with an annual salary of tens of millions. He drives a BMW 7-series. If it wasn''t for the end of the world, even if you tied 10,000 of them together, you wouldn''t be able to compare to him!!!" The hysterical roar attracted zombies. These undead slammed on the door frantically, making a loud bang bang bang, which frightened the woman who had reacted until her face turned pale... "Call." "Keep calling." Han Ziling wasn''t afraid at all, and even wanted to laugh, "The CEO of a listed company, with an annual salary of tens of millions, and seven departments, is that awesome?" "Hmph, didn''t they all go into the stomachs of these zombies?" "I''m running out of patience, and finally I''ll give you a chance." Han Ziling said bluntly: "Be my woman! Otherwise, when they break in, you will be dismembered and watch yourself being eaten bit by bit. This is a thousand times more painful than simple death." "dream!" The woman gave Han Ziling two words. Two lines of tears of humiliation and fear flowed down pretty cheeks. Chapter 1037 "ok." Han Ziling shrugged. turn around. Just when he was about to open the door, he suddenly remembered those two mysterious yellow crystals. "Anyway, she won''t live long, so let''s use her as an experiment." After making up his mind, Han Ziling took out a yellow crystal from his trouser pocket and walked towards the woman. The woman thought that he would not succeed in courtship, and wanted to force her, so she ran into the shop in fright. Before taking two steps, he was roughly dragged back. A woman''s natural strength is much weaker than a man''s, not to mention she hasn''t eaten for two days. Han Ziling is still a mutant. Liu Xiaoya was dragged against the wall, dizzy, and Han Ziling quickly stuffed the yellow crystal into her mouth. I stuffed the half of the chocolate bar in again, and punched it roughly...and wiped a few hands of oil by the way... "No no no!" Liu Xiaoya shook her head desperately, but in the end she couldn''t stop Han Ziling''s violence and swallowed the yellow crystal. At first nothing changed. However, two hours later, a change appeared. The skin on her body began to heat up. The power of struggling and resisting has obviously increased, and the voice has become more and more powerful. In the end, Han Ziling couldn''t control her anymore! "This thing!" "It can actually enhance the physique of ordinary people!?" Han Ziling was overjoyed, "It seems that I guessed right, this thing is a treasure!" "let me go!!" "Birds!!!" Even though Liu Xiaoya''s clothes were torn to pieces and her body was violated, she was still struggling desperately, she was extremely chaste! In the end, she didn''t know where a huge force erupted, and Han Ziling was thrown flying! With a bang, it hit the wall! "hiss¡­¡­" "A lot of strength!" "Much bigger than me!" Han Ziling was extremely surprised. Liu Xiaoya got up from the ground, apparently also very surprised, but she immediately remembered that she wanted to avenge her husband, so she screamed and threw herself at Han Ziling, as if she wanted to kill him! "boom!" In the bookstore. Gunshots rang out. Liu Xiaoye was shot in the lower abdomen and slipped softly to the ground. She didn''t die immediately. Instead, it kept twitching... "Oh, what a waste." Han Ziling shook his head. Didn''t he feel sorry for a beautiful woman who died like this, he was referring to the yellow crystal. This thing is obviously a precious resource in the future world, and if you eat one piece, you will lose one piece. "This secret should only be known to me at the moment." "Mysterious yellow crystal, let''s call it corpse crystal..." "As long as there are enough corpse crystals, I can become the captain of the country, or even an existence like Hulk. It''s no longer a dream!" Han Ziling''s eyes burned with flames. Thinking of this, he opened the door of the bookstore and walked out. Zombies swarmed in. The long-legged beauty scrambled to the ground. Without turning his head, Han Ziling picked up the backpack in the corner and strode out of the shopping mall. ¡­ Tianhe City. city ??center. Su Chen temporarily found a residence, the presidential suite on the top floor of the five-star hotel. He didn''t want to abuse ¥°Teleportation¥±, if Xiyuan was in trouble, he wouldn''t be able to catch up. "Try refining one." Su Chen took out a washed gray corpse crystal and swallowed it. Then quickly sit down cross-legged. Run the refining of "Nine Yin Scriptures". The corpse crystal enters the stomach along the esophagus, and under the catalysis of the exercises, it melts like snow and turns into invisible pure spiritual energy, which penetrates into the limbs and bones, and gradually strengthens the physical body. Dantian is affected by this. The true qi that was exhaled circularly was also strengthened. Sudden. There was a faint throbbing in the dantian, as if a door was about to open. The realm of martial arts is loosening! He is going to break through the general realm! "not good!" Su Chen''s heart was terrified, so he quickly calmed down and calmed down the throbbing slowly. He can''t break through yet! For a long time, although I have acquired many skills, the foundation of martial arts has not been solidified, and I cannot break through the realm at will! It''s like boys do that kind of thing, if you indulge yourself every time. What will it become, don''t you have any clues in your mind? Will your future wives like real men in five seconds? Only through constant exercise. Repeatedly, temper the will and toughness, and then you can become an indestructible body! Although this analogy is not appropriate. But the truth is the same! Su Chen needs an opportunity! "call¡­¡­" "Fortunately, I managed to hold it back. In terms of cultivation, you can''t be greedy for merit." "It''s good to directly break through to the general realm, but the foundation is not stable, and it will have a huge impact on future cultivation." "After all, my goal is not only the Grand Master and the God Realm." Su Chen exhaled After testing, the aura of heaven and earth contained in the corpse crystal was really good, and a gray corpse crystal almost caused him to fail. Since it cannot be used for cultivation temporarily, what should it be used for? Su Chen lowered his head and pondered for a while: "Yes!" "Character!" He immediately took out a yellow paper talisman from the ring, and then took out a black corpse crystal. After he squeezed it vigorously, several wisps of spiritual energy were guided by him with a secret method. Attach it to the paper, and finally bite your finger to draw the curse pattern! "Buzz!" Once the Dao talisman is completed, the aura will appear immediately! Although it is very weak, the quality has advanced to a higher level! The power has increased by at least four or five times! "go!" Su Chen pinched his sword finger and shot this ¥° borrowing fire talisman ¥± out of the window! ! ! ! A mass of orange-red flames. Blooming out of thin air, billowing heat waves. Su Chen was secretly startled. He was right in predicting that the power of the flame explosion was more than four times that of the ordinary talismans drawn before! This is just the lowest level of black corpse crystal. It''s hard to imagine, if yellow corpse crystals and green corpse crystals are used to draw talismans, how many times will the power be increased? Su Chen was overjoyed, and immediately drew ten more Taoist talismans of Maoshan. at this time-- "Ding dong!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "Earth 818 from the multiverse!" Hearing this, Su Chen, who was drawing a talisman, almost bit off his finger! Have a new order? And it''s a multiverse! What is the concept of multiverse? It is the collection of infinite universes! The thing that Su Chen watched the most was the Marvel series! To put it simply, there is another earth in another universe. There is a 6% similarity between this earth and the main world, and the human background and world structure are roughly the same. Your occupation in the main world may be a teacher, and you on the multi-dimensional earth may be a security guard. correct. The main world has been modified by the system. Compared with the original world, it is also a multi-dimensional earth. "system!" "What does the order issuer need?" Su Chen immediately asked excitedly. "Ding!" "The order issuer needs a good meal!" Su Chen was taken aback. Nima, is it that simple? Want food? Isn''t this what he is best at? "Ding!" "What the order issuer needs is not ordinary food, but food in food!" "This customer is tired of delicacies from mountains and seas, and even gold-level delicacies can''t catch his eye!" puff--! ! Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Gold-level gourmet food can''t even catch your old eyes, what a tricky mouth you are! Chapter 1038 "It''s troublesome this time." Su Chen sat cross-legged on the carpet in the suite. His food skills such as "Peerless Master Chef", "God-level Fried Stinky Tofu", and "Golden Hands with Ingredients" are all of gold quality. The order issuer is tired of eating gold-level delicacies, what should I do... "The multiverse world where the customer is located must be a high-level plane." "No matter how delicious the food on earth is, it is only at the bronze level. With my current cooking skills, even if I try my best, I guess I can barely meet the requirements of customers." "If you can''t arouse a strong sense of gratitude from customers, I''m afraid you won''t receive high-quality red envelopes." Su Chen frowned and thought. "Could it be that you want to give up this order?" no! He had a vague premonition that this plane. It will be a very important plane! It is as important as the Great Qin World and the Valoran Continent! "The cooking skills can''t meet the requirements, so we can only find a way from the ingredients..." Su Chen thought, and glanced at the little bones flying around outside the window. Xiao Gukun was playing killing zombies outside the window, and was having fun when he suddenly felt two unkind eyes from behind. Su Chen shook his head. no. Small bones cannot be steamed, the divine egg in the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" in the QQ ranch. They can''t be fried either, they are all pets that have signed a soul contract with themselves. The spiritual vegetables from the farm, the royal beef and mutton from the pasture, the stinky tofu from Ah Shao, and the specialties of Valoran: snow oyster mushrooms, green crayfish, and ambergris. To platinum level ingredients quality! His eyes wandered around the farm and pasture twice. Finally, it landed in a rice field with thick and tall stems. Longhe! Dragon tooth rice! "Um?" "Dragon tooth rice?" Su Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, "By the way, the Belongya rice that I bought at a discount in the farm store last time is the food of the ancient real dragon family, and its quality is close to gold!" "Use some golden hands to upgrade it, maybe it can become a platinum ingredient!" "Using dragon tooth rice to make the "Golden Egg Fried Rice" recorded in "Food Treasures" may satisfy that naughty customer!" Hammer with both hands! right! Just do it! Su Chen quickly harvested a batch of newly ripe dragon tooth rice, and then used the ingredients to touch golden hands to upgrade. The result still disappointed him. "Ding!" "After testing, this dragon tooth rice is a golden food." Su Chen cursed, quickly entered Wanjie Taobao Mall, and spent 50,000 points to exchange for five skill upgrade cards. It''s all on the skill of ¥Ù material point gold hand ¥Ø! Upgrade it from Low Gold to Medium Gold! "Peerless Master Chef" and "God-level Fried Stinky Tofu" are both middle-grade gold skills. To upgrade to top-grade gold, at least twelve or thirteen skill upgrade cards are needed, and he doesn''t have so many points yet. These days, he runs around. It only accumulated more than 80,000 points. "Ding!" "After testing, this dragon tooth rice is a low-grade platinum ingredient." It worked! Su Chen swung his fist! "system!" "You can send me there!" Su Chen put this bag of platinum-quality dragon tooth rice into the ring. "Ding!" "Order accepted!" "Preparing for plane transfer, 2 gold coins will be deducted for this transfer, 9...8...7...6..." Wow! Flashing with strong white light! Su Chen disappeared into the hotel suite. Before leaving, he told Xiao Gu to stay nearby and not to run around. As for the rescue work, there is no rush, and improving one''s overall strength is the top priority. ¡­ ¡­ at this time. some multiverse. Earth 818. Su Chen in the casual clothes of the noble bird. Standing on the central street of Jiangnan Base City, looking at the sci-fi scenes all around, I can hardly close my mouth. "Oh my God¡­¡­" "This...what the hell is this place?" "Chinese characters? This...is this Huaxia?" Su Chen was completely dumbfounded. He seems to be in a future technological world hundreds of years later, everything around him is colorful and bizarre. Everything is beyond his comprehension. Have you ever seen a private sports car suspended from the ground? Have you ever seen a city light rail running in mid-air? Have you ever seen an intelligent robot walking behind a human ass all over the street? Have you ever seen an ad for body modification shown in a grandiose manner? More than these. Su Chen also saw a few half-human, half-mechanical citizens. When they were hungry and tired, they randomly found a charging pile on the side of the road, then pulled out a wire and inserted it into the charging port on the back waist. Restore stamina and energy! He saw a few mechanical law enforcers in battle armor and helmets, holding laser guns like those in "Star Wars", chatting in Chinese. Routine patrols. He also saw a holographic game helmet called "Reincarnation". The low-end version costs 2 Star Union coins, and the biological cabin is much more expensive. It requires 5w star union currency. "..." "What kind of world is this?" Su Chen stopped for a long time. He looks like a country bumpkin who has lived in a valley for half his life, and has come to an international metropolis such as Shanghai, New York, and Dongjing. A complete turkey enters the city. At this time. A few boys dressed as junior high school students walked across the road. They are carrying a high-tech schoolbag, made of special materials, so light that it doesn''t feel heavy even if it is full of books. "Zhang Yang, I heard that you have reached the full level of the three professions in "Reincarnation"?" "Bravo!" "I''m only a full-level Ranger!" "Zhang Yang take me with you!" "I can''t beat the expert-level difficulty of the copy of the Red Lotus Cemetery!" "Wooooow, I envy you all, my mother won''t let me play "Reincarnation"..." Several boys surrounded a boy who was obviously more advanced and passed by Su Chen. If it is placed in the main world, the content of these children''s discussions should be "how Daji beat Wang Zhaojun", "m4 should be light or right-angled", right? "uncle." "for you!" A little boy took out a colorful note from his pocket. Throw it to Su Chen, and then quickly follow up with the little friend. 5 face value. Figure portraits feature five leaders. After the little boy walked away, Su Chen realized: "I wipe!" "I''m not begging for food!" After scolding a few words dumbfoundingly, he found that those junior high school students just dropped a textbook on the ground. "History Volume 1?" Su Chen picked it up and patted the dust on it. Just turn a page. Read it up: "In 2789 AD, mankind entered the interstellar era, developing and utilizing cosmic resources..." "In 2813 AD, 197 countries joined hands with 36 regions to form the Earth Alliance. Since then, human beings have no distinction between countries, nor rural cities..." "Jiangnan base city, one of the 25 base cities in the Yanhuang District of the Earth Alliance, the area is equivalent to the area of ??a province a hundred years ago..." "In 294 A.D., the Earth Alliance formally established diplomatic relations with the Namek people in Centaur..." Chapter 1039 Roughly flipped through two pages. Su Chen casually put the book into the ring, and was quite shocked in his heart. It''s unbelievable that humans in this world have entered the interstellar era! Develop space resources! Deal with aliens! It is more than seven hundred years ahead of the Earth in the main world... Su Chen took a deep breath, "Let''s complete the order first." "system!" "Scan the location of the order issuer!" Ding sound! The system told him that the radar scan found that the order issuer was more than 50 kilometers away, which almost killed him. Why did you teleport him so far away? I touched my stomach, I was a little hungry. During the few days he came to Wujiang City, he devoted himself to working and collecting corpse crystals. Haven''t eaten much. After coming to a noodle shop, Su Chen ordered a bowl of tripe noodles. After a section of noodles came up, the strong fragrance hit him, which surprised him a lot! After eating two bites, it was even more incredible! The taste of this noodle has reached the top-grade silver quality. It''s only worse than what he made! "No wonder the order issuer doesn''t like gold-level food." "Any noodle restaurant on the side of the road has a silver-level food standard. I am afraid that the top chefs in the world have already mastered gold-level cooking skills?" "Delicious, really delicious." "This beef is soft and delicious without losing its chewiness." "This noodle is fine and springy, and it never sticks." "It seems that the advancement of technology will drive the progress of food culture..." Eating and eating. A TV in the noodle shop suddenly broadcast entertainment news. "It is reported that Mr. Li Jianguo, the richest man in Jiangnan City, has suffered from anorexia for many months, and his current health is worrying." "At ten o''clock yesterday morning, Mr. Li Jianguo issued a huge reward to chefs all over the world through ¤Ñ΢ÌؤÐ, claiming that anyone who can make delicious food that can appetize him will be rewarded with 80 million cash on the spot!" "There are already a large number of gourmets flocking towards Fuchun Mountain..." The richest man in Jiangnan City, Li Jianguo? anorexia? Huge reward appetizer? Su Chen looked up for a moment, and asked in his heart: "System, this should be the order issuer, right?" "Ding!" "Yes." The system admitted, "The Li family is the richest family in Jiangnan Base City. The head of the family, Li Jianguo, controls tens of trillions of wealth and is involved in many fields. In terms of family wealth, it is second only to the Wang family in the capital. Now he lives in the family''s private territory - rich On Spring Mountain." Su Chen clapped his big hands and got up! What are you waiting for? Just go there! He doesn''t believe in platinum-grade ingredients, and he can''t appease this boss! "Hello, sir, the total is 88 Starlink coins. May I ask if you want cash or Weifubao?" At this time, the noodle shop clerk saw that he wanted to leave, so he ran over quickly. "Forehead¡­¡­" Only then did Su Chen realize that RMB does not seem to be used in this parallel world... The currency of this world is Starlink currency. After a short pause. He patted the clerk on the shoulder, "Well, brother, I''ll give you a few talismans I drew myself, which can be used to defend yourself and kill enemies. It''s definitely worth more than this bowl of tripe noodles..." The words are not finished yet. The clerk quickly put a black and white watch on his left wrist. For lips: "Hello!" "Is it a demon spirit!?" "Someone here is eating Bawang''s meal! Huangji Noodle Restaurant, No. 118, Baiyun Road..." I wipe! Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Chen quickly threw down two talismans, and then ran out of the noodle shop: "I paid for the meal!" ¡°Absolutely worth the money!!¡± The clerk was so angry that he said, "God! Don''t run! Stop!!" Just as Su Chen slipped away, three mechanical law enforcers arrived behind him. They rode three light-wheeled motorcycles with cool shapes and a sense of future technology, chasing Su Chen! hum! ! ! hum! ! ! hum! ! ! Three smooth motorcycles, which are surprisingly fast, and have an automatic driving recognition system, so they will not hit passers-by or buildings. Su Chen turned his head to look. Immediately, the dog''s heart is full! Instead of getting entangled with the law enforcers of this world, he immediately summoned Ziyun Wing and flew into the sky! Pedestrians on the street. Pointing. The three mechanical law enforcers were also taken aback! Extraordinary? "Hmph, do you think you can fly away if you think you can fly?" Headed by a female enforcer. With a cold snort, "Turn on the flight mode! Chase me!" "Sister Zhu, you need to apply to the boss for aerial pursuit..." "Stop talking nonsense! I will take care of the accident!" Click click click! The three light-wheeled motorcycles quickly transformed into three motorcycle flying machines in a few seconds! With the spout of flames, he suddenly chased after Su Chen in the air! "Fuck!" "How can you go to heaven?!" Su Chen was also speechless. Being forced to do nothing, he could only use the divine invisibility technique to escape. "Where are people?!" The female law enforcement officer suddenly lost her target after flying a flying motorcycle into the sky. "No... I don''t know." "Damn it! It was still there just now..." The two men looked around, but they could no longer find the suspect. "damn it!" The hot-tempered female law enforcement officer clenched her mechanical right arm into a fist and slammed it hard on the dashboard of the flying motorcycle! A little thief who eats the overlord''s meal. It actually slipped from under her nose! What a shame! . Ten minutes later. Su Chen rushed to Fuchun Mountain, the private domain of the Li family in the south of the Yangtze River. This is a lush mountain stretching for more than hundreds of kilometers, with countless tall and strange buildings built, with convenient transportation and extending in all directions, just like a small city. Near the center of the mountains, there is a vacuum forest. most central place. And built a huge private manor! According to Su Chen''s visual estimation, this private manor covers an area of ??at least 300,000 square meters. There is an epic and magnificent main castle in the private estate, which is used for living, and other places are distributed with gardens, golf courses, artificial lakes, lakeside parks... and various venues and equipment that he does not recognize. It''s really awesome and extravagant to the extreme. Compared with the private estate of the Li family, Chen Jingchu''s Sheshan estate is simply weak! "Helping a boss of this level solve their troubles, I don''t know what level of red envelopes I will get!" "Looking forward!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, Ziyun''s wings fluttered lightly, and he swooped down. After landing. Remove the hidden spell. According to the map route memorized in the air just now, Su Chen started wandering in this Fuchun Mountain Manor, and soon bumped into a middle-aged man who looked like he was in charge. The man in charge scolded him a few words and asked him what he was doing. After Su Chen explained his purpose, he was taken by two servants to a huge kitchen on the first floor of the castle. Three or four hundred people gathered inside! Without exception, all chefs! There was a lot of chaos. There was endless quarreling. These people are all here to reveal the list. They boast of their superb cooking skills and are confident that they can cook delicious dishes that are favored by the richest man. Once successful, the rewards they will receive are far more than simply a reward of 80 million Star Union coins! In addition to often being able to follow the richest man, get in touch with world-class dignitaries, and learn how to make money. Maybe, there is still a chance to win the favor of the richest man, the famous No. 1 beauty in the south of the Yangtze River, Miss Qingyue... Chapter 1040 "Plop!" Not long after Su Chen came in, there was a white hat chef who was beaten half to death, was carried down from the third floor by two guards, and thrown in front of everyone. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the head of the guard, who was as imposing as a dragon, folded his arms: "Whoever dares to cook dark dishes for the owner will end up like this!!" "I interrupted his dog legs!" "Next!" A roar. No one dared to answer. Hundreds of chefs looked at their colleagues lying on the ground and swallowed in unison. "The Li family''s attack is too ruthless...Looking at Chef Ye''s appearance, he can only spend the rest of his life in a wheelchair..." "Who told him to add sheep feces to the porridge for the richest man to drink. He also said that it was a pearl made by a secret method, and he deserved it!" "Good fight!" "Why don''t you beat him to death!" "The disgrace of the Yanhuang Cuisine World!" "I''ll be next!" The scene was once again bustling. Hundreds of chefs scrambled to be the first, even at the risk of being permanently disabled. They also want to give it a go! After all, this is a life-changing opportunity! at this time! A snort full of contempt suddenly sounded: "A group of guys who are not popular, you are worthy?" "Stop wishful thinking!" immediately. There was silence in the hall. Everyone turned their heads and looked at a young man who was only eighteen or nineteen years old. It was Su Chen. If you want to talk about what method can attract everyone''s attention the fastest, then speak nonsense in public. Undoubtedly the best choice. This is what he learned from Huaxia internet trolls. The scene froze for a second. Immediately someone responded: "Boy, who are you?!" "The bastard is not very old, but his tone is quite crazy!" "Yellow mouth kid, can''t you scold me?" "What kind of sect are you from, how dare you declare your name!" "A jumping clown!" "It''s probably here to make trouble!" Everyone spit out one by one, almost drowning Su Chen. Su Chen walked forward without hesitation, and said with a chuckle: "Okay, a bunch of mediocre people, don''t take chances." "Let me, Su Chen, eat the stomach of the richest man!" Su Chen? Everyone was stunned and looked at each other. In the world of Yanhuang cuisine, Sichuan, Shandong, Guangdong, Jiangsu, Zhejiang, Fujian, Xianghui, eight major cuisines, thirty-six branches, and seventy-two culinary schools, no one has heard of this name. "Eating melon seeds yields a bug!" "Brat, who are you?" At this time. A middle-aged man in a blue carved robe came out of the team. The middle-aged man is about forty-five or six-year-old. He is tall and tall, with vertical hair, tall and straight, and high-spirited! "It''s the head of Guanhai Building in Yangcheng, Zhong Shaoli!" "Yangcheng is the capital of Yanhuang gourmet cuisine. There are countless chefs, and there are countless schools. Guanhai Tower is the best among them. It is said that it has a history of thousands of years!" "I heard that half a year ago, when the Namekians visited Earth, the secretary-general of the alliance decided to host the reception at Guanhai Building. I heard that the alien leaders were full of praise after eating, which indirectly promoted the establishment of diplomatic relations between the two civilizations!" "Unexpectedly, even Chef Zhong is here!" "With the culinary skills of Chef Zhong, who is famous in the solar system, he will definitely be able to cook delicious food that will satisfy the richest man!" There were countless voices of exclamation and admiration among the chefs! Hearing the praise from all around, the middle-aged man in the blue robe showed a very helpful expression, and then he glanced at Su Chen contemptuously, "A nameless boy, there are many chefs on the scene. The elites gather, when is it your turn to speak?" "Hehe, Chef Zhong, right?" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Since you are so confident, do you dare to compete with me?" "Whoever wins is eligible to cook for the richest man." Compare? just you? Immediately there were countless looks of contempt + disdain. They fell on Su Chen one after another. Just when the middle-aged man in the blue robe wanted to refuse, another old voice with a smile came faintly: "Hehe, since it''s going to be a small competition, I''m an old man, let''s show my hands." An 80-year-old man in Taoist robes with hair in a bun, walked out of the line with his sleeves rolled up, with a confident smile on his wrinkled face. "Wudang Kitchen Pie!" "Yu Shanbai!" Everyone was shocked again! There were rustling discussions. Ring again! "It turned out to be Master Yu Shanbai of the Wudang Cooking School!" "This is a grand master in the culinary world!" "How could he come out of the mountain!" "It is rumored that Master Yu can infuse the Dao rhyme of Taijiquan sword into the dishes, and the dishes he makes are the best in the world!" The discussion continued unabated. Another bald monk in cassock came out, "This competition. The poor monk also wants to participate!" Everyone was shocked again! Because this is another big boss! "No ring master!" "Shaolin chefs are here too!" "This one, is the strongest disciple of the Shaolin kitchen school in the past hundred years. Not only has he cultivated an indestructible body, but he also integrated Shaolin Kungfu into cooking! The pastry forged is full of toughness, like a whip!" "If you want to eat the vegetarian food he made, even the head of the military region must take a bath and incense first!" With the three big guys coming out one after another. The atmosphere in the hall suddenly exploded! A few drops of cold sweat flowed down the face of the middle-aged man in the blue robe. Damn it, why are these two people here? Aren''t Taoism and Buddhism not close to women''s sex and power and wealth? Now, the trouble is big. the other side. The chief guard of the manor discussed it with the manager, and felt that the method Su Chen proposed was very good. Instead of coming one by one, it''s better to let everyone compete a few times first, and choose the one with the best cooking skills as soon as possible. Thus, the first competition began under the eyes of everyone. The kitchen utensils in the hall are complete, and the manor also keeps all kinds of ingredients all year round. It can be seen that the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River is an out-and-out foodie. "Puhaha, just because of this little-known kid, he also wants to compete with the three masters!" "I really don''t know how to write the word dead!" "I don''t think I know how to write shame!" "Too shameless!" "Is he worthy to stand there?!" Many chefs with great skills are very upset. Afterwards, Su Chen, Zhong Shaoli, Yu Shanbai, and Monk Bujie reported the ingredients they needed, and the manager immediately sent someone to fetch them. Zhong Shaoli''s kitchen counter was filled with fresh seafood and vegetables. On Yu Shanbai''s kitchen counter, there is a good silver pine crucian carp, and some vegetables and meat. On the kitchen table of Monk Bujie, there are flour, sugar and other ingredients for making pastry. In front of Su Chen, there were only a few eggs and a handful of chives. "puff!" "Hahaha!" "Look at the fool!" "It''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. With just a few eggs, can he still make flowers?" "It looks like he''s here to make trouble!" "Go away!" "Get out!" There was scolding all around. Su Chen calmly took a small bag of rice from his bosom. "Um?" "Bring your own ingredients?" The head guard frowned when he saw it. He didn''t stop either. Because it is impossible to poison the richest man with food in the Li family manor. Chapter 1041 "This egg, this green onion, are all ingredients of golden middle-grade quality?" "Tsk tsk, you really deserve to be the richest family in Jiangnan..." Su Chen was amazed. The four eggs on the kitchen counter are all ping-pong balls, with a yellow-green surface and thin and fragile eggshells, which look extraordinary at first glance. Green onions are not ordinary products, they are verdant and verdant. Winding and winding, a faint fragrance blows to the face. "nice one!" "Strengthen it again!" With a thought in his mind, Su Chen used the ingredients to touch his hands. Upgrade four eggs to low platinum quality. After a while, when the skill cools down, he repeats the old trick and upgrades the chives to the golden quality. In this way, paired with platinum low-quality Longya rice, you can definitely cook a bowl of cosmic invincible egg fried rice! When he is complacent. The other three masters. The cooking is in full swing and the fighting spirit is high! Many chefs scolded him for occupying the latrine and not shitting, and told him to get down and put someone else up! The white-haired manager in a suit and leather shoes came over and warned: "Boy, if you don''t start again, go down, there are still many people queuing up!" "Don''t worry, boss!" Su Chen smiled and waved his hands, "I''m working on these eggs!" "Gong?" "That''s right, injecting heaven and earth spirit energy and the essence of the sun and the moon into the egg will make the egg''s quality even better!" "..." Chief Baitan was speechless. After more than two hours. Four dishes were presented in front of Chief Baibin and the head guard. "Director Jiang, please take a look!" "This is the masterpiece of Yan Ren, the signature dish of Guanhailou¡ª" ¡°Sea Dragon Pot!!!¡± As soon as the lid of the casserole is lifted! A scent of vigorous seafood wafted out, extremely domineering and unstoppable! I saw that this large casserole was filled with precious seafood. The primary and secondary are clear and very particular. There are Australian lobsters, king crabs, scallops, shrimps, sea anemones, sea urchins, jellyfish... "Director Jiang, let me introduce you." Zhong Shaoli in a blue robe. Proudly said: "This pot is made of 28 kinds of seafood boiled broth as the soup base, the seven-star grouper meat is placed on it, and the Australian dragon, emperor crab, grouper fan and other fresh ingredients are all specially prepared by me through secret methods. Delicious and tender..." Beep beep. He simply boasted his dishes to the sky. Chief Baitan swallowed calmly, "Yes. Not bad! It looks gorgeous." "Hehe, I will definitely win this competition." Zhong Shao was proud in his heart. Chief Baibin put his hands behind his back and came to the Bujie monk of the Shaolin kitchen school. "Director Jiang, please take a look!" The Bujie monk waved his hand and lifted the lid of the bamboo steamer. Suddenly, there was a unique fragrance of pastry and pasta. Steam up! Like the Buddha''s light blooming, the fairy clouds are dense! There was an uproar around! "Shaolin kitchen school classic vegetarian, with a history of thousands of years¡ª¡ª" "Shaolin Eight Treasure Cake!" "Forging and kneading the dough with deep internal strength makes it full of toughness and elasticity, which ordinary chefs cannot learn!" "It is said that even Empress Wu Zetian agreed to eat it!" "Today I finally saw the purpose!" "This is the most authentic Shaolin Eight Treasure Cake!!" "I really want to eat a piece..." There were many people present, their eyes were round and their saliva was about to flow out. Zhong Shaoli frowned tightly, as if facing an enemy. Chief Baibin and the chief guard of the manor couldn''t help but taste a piece, and they were all amazed. Full of praise. Even Su Chen was amazed, the level of this plate of pastries has reached the rare golden middle grade! Zhong Shaoli spent a lot of energy making the sea dragon pot. It''s just a low-grade quality of gold. "Master Yu!" "I don''t know what kind of food you brought us..." Chief Baibin walked in front of Yu Shanbai, with endless anticipation in his heart. The Wudang Taiji branch was born out of Shaolin. But the blue is better than the blue, and the signature dishes must not be too bad. With his left hand behind his back and a smile on his face, Yu Shanbai untied the lid of the casserole on the kitchen counter with one hand. In an instant, a light fish fragrance full of Dao flavor wafted out. "Sir, please take a look." "This is my Wudang Chef''s signature dish¡ª" ¡°Tai Chi Fish Stew!¡± "The old man uses the best silver pine crucian carp in the wild in the mountain stream to make soup, chops green firewood, cooks on a low fire, and simmers slowly for a stick of incense." "The fish is lightly fried, crispy but not rotten, and the soup is thick and white. With my unique natural spices from Wudang Mountain, after thousands of experiments, the perfect ratio has been achieved. The taste in the soup is so delicious. ?¡± When Yu Shanbai introduced, he had a confident smile on his face. The right hand lightly stroked the long beard, as if he was holding the winning ticket. "hiss!" "Oh my God!" "This soup is too fragrant!" "It''s so fragrant!" "In addition to using high-quality silver pine crucian carp to make soup, tofu, yam, black bamboo shoots, and kelp are also laid in the pot. The four kinds of auxiliary materials are arranged in the pattern of Taiji Yinyang fish, full of Taoist flavor!" "Is this still a dish? It''s simply a work of art!" "Master Yu is too strong!" "If I can drink a sip of the soup made by this Taiji fish, it will be worth a leg of mine!" Inside the hall. There was a lot of voices and discussions. "Tai Chi Fish Pot" and "Shaolin Eight Treasures Crisp" are competing against each other! Although Zhong Shaoli''s "Sea Dragon Pot" is impeccable in the three aspects of color, fragrance, but after all, the richest man is tired of eating delicacies from mountains and seas. Recently, he prefers some light dishes, which are not as good as the first two. As for Su Chen, he was completely forgotten. When the gray-haired Chief Jiang was discussing with the chief guard, a faint voice came from behind: "Two, you seem to have forgotten me?" "Well?" The five people turned around, only to find that there was another contestant on the scene. Zhong Shaoli knew that he had little hope of advancing, and was holding back his annoyance when Su Chen happened to bump into him! "Brat!" "What are you!" "Take a few eggs, a few scallions, and a bowl of rice. Besides egg fried rice, can you make other food?!" "Could it be that you want to eat fried rice with eggs for the richest man?" Facing the roar of the head of Guanhai Tower, Su Chen remained unafraid, and said slowly: "Egg fried rice, what''s wrong?" "If it''s the best egg fried rice in the world, it''s not necessarily worse than your stinky seafood, right?" ha! ? Zhong Shaoli was overjoyed immediately, and stared at Su Chen playfully, "Do you want the best egg fried rice in the world?" The voice just fell! Su Chen lifted off the insulation covers on the dishes on the kitchen counter! All of a sudden! A vision is born! On the dish with the lid off, there is a faint golden light blooming! Immediately, the audience was stunned! This... what''s the situation? Cooking and creating a golden light vision? Monk Bujie and Yu Shanbai, seeing this scene, were slightly startled for a moment, and then they were shocked together! Frightened eyes! Zhong Shaoli sneered disdainfully, "Little brat, if you don''t cook well, you''ll know how to play tricks... Ugh!" "This... this scent!?" "This is!" Chapter 1042 The words are not finished¡ª¡ª In the dishes, there was an indescribable fragrance that emanated quietly, lingering in the kitchen. Looking closely, it looks like a bowl of egg fried rice dyed with 24k pure gold. The grains are separated, full of golden luster, loosely piled together, like golden rice harvested in autumn. "This... is this egg fried rice made with black throat eggs and green onions?" Chief Baibin was stunned for a moment. There were also chefs from the capital before. I have made egg fried rice with these two ingredients, but no matter it is color, aroma or artistic conception. It is far from being comparable to the bowl in front of me. At that time, the owner only took a bite, and then asked someone to take it down... "A black-throated egg? Green onions?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Presumably, these are also two high-quality ingredients. After his ingredients are upgraded, one is upgraded to platinum low-grade, and the other is upgraded to gold top-grade. It is paired with the dragon tooth rice grains eaten by the dragon people. His bowl of egg fried rice is definitely the undisputed number one egg fried rice in the world! "This... this is..." "Kitchen mastery!" "The cooking skills are amazing!!" Sudden. Do not know why. Master Yu Shanbai of the Wudang kitchen school was trembling violently with excitement. In front of four hundred and five people, he unexpectedly fell to his knees in front of the kitchen counter with a thud. "Master Yu!" "Master Yu, what''s wrong with you!?" Manager Jiang was surprised. Among the crowd, several young disciples of the Wudang Cook School rushed out and helped Yu Shanbai up from the ground, "Master! Master!!" "Kitchen mastery!" "The cooking skills are amazing!!" Yu Shanbai seemed to be insane, he kept repeating this sentence, and his eyes never left Su Chen''s bowl of fried rice with golden eggs. Director Jiang looked at the monk in Shaolin Temple in surprise, "Master Bujie, this is Master Yu..." "Amitabha, the cooking skill is amazing!" "The poor monk only heard his master talk about it when he was a child..." Monk Bujie clasped his hands together and looked at Su Chen with complex and shocked eyes, "According to legend, when a person reaches the peak of his culinary skills, he will have the opportunity to communicate with the God of Cooking in the sky. Obtaining the inheritance of the gods, hundreds of feet At the head of the pole, go one step further, climb to a level that all mortals can only hold back..." "After entering this realm, the dishes you make can trigger the vision of heaven and earth!" "For example, this little brother made this bowl of fried rice with eggs, and the golden light is the best proof that he has stepped into the world of God''s Kitchen!" Monk Bujie told a legend in a dignified tone, which stunned everyone! Master Chef inheritance? Visions of heaven and earth? Divine kitchen environment? This damn. Isn''t it really telling a story? Monk Bujie took a deep breath, and finally added: "For six thousand years, the number of people who have stepped into the realm of the divine kitchen can be counted on one hand..." "hiss--" Everyone gasped again! Can you count on one hand? Doesn¡¯t that mean that only one comes out every thousand years? Sudden-- Zhong Shaoli shook his head desperately, shouting in panic, "I don''t believe it... I don''t believe it..." "It''s just a little kid, how could it be possible to enter the legendary realm..." "Well?!" "No no no!" "Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­" Zhong Shaoli chewed a spoonful of fried rice hastily stuffed into his mouth, tears flashed in his eyes, and the tears almost flowed down uncontrollably. He cried and chewed. While shouting indistinctly: "It''s delicious...it''s so delicious...uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu How can it be so delicious..." Just when he was about to eat the second spoonful, Su Chen stopped him! What a joke! Did you cook this meal for you? There is a fee! In fact, he is still a little far from the realm mentioned by Monk Bujie. It is mainly because the two ingredients meet the requirements that he successfully triggered the faint vision of heaven and earth. Divine kitchen environment. That''s platinum level cooking. His "Peerless Chef" skills can only be said to have just stepped into the half-step threshold. at this time. outside the kitchen. A thin, yellow-faced middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked outside the castle, followed by a young beauty. Followed by a large group of elite bodyguards. This middle-aged man who is 180 tall but less than 100 catties thin is the owner of this Fuchun Mountain Manor, the owner of the Li family in the south of the Yangtze River, and the second world-class rich man in Yanhuang District¡ª¡ª Li Jianguo! Nicknamed Li Jiangnan! That is to say, the entire Jiangnan land. They all belong to his family! "Dad, the helicopter has been arranged, let''s go to Chef Xu''s for dinner." Said to a long-legged young beauty behind Li Jianguo. This long-legged beauty. With Lin Xiyuan''s murder weapon, Liu Hongyuan''s facial features, Yun''s slender legs and Chen Jingchu''s demeanor. besides. She also has a unique ascetic temperament about her. This summed up temperament, in layman''s terms, is indifference, as if there is no emotion. she! It was Li Jianguo''s daughter, the jewel of Fuchun Mountain Residence, Li Qingyue, known as the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. The No. 1 beauty in the south of the Yangtze River was not chosen by the media with her own money, but was elected by the people spontaneously. When she was sixteen years old, this corolla fell on her head, and she was still very unhappy... "Hey, I can only eat at Lao Xu''s and ask him to cook me some new dishes. It''s not okay to infuse glucose every day..." Li Jianguo sighed helplessly in his sunken eye sockets. Old people still suffer from such crimes. Extreme things must be reversed, and extreme wealth must be miserable? "master." Before the door, a bodyguard put a long fur coat on him. at this time! suddenly! A scent that he had never smelled before entered Li Jianguo''s nostrils! Let his footsteps suddenly stagnate! The pupil suddenly dilated! "dad?" Li Qingyue frowned, just when she was about to ask her father what happened. She also smelled the fragrance... "This scent..." "It seems to be, fried rice with eggs?" There was a strange light in those beautiful lavender pupils. Li Jianguo, who was beside him, had already followed the smell and rushed over! Stomach upside down! I can''t stop spitting! Egg fried rice! Egg fried rice! He...he...he wants to eat egg fried rice! "dad!" Li Qingyue exclaimed, "Quick! Keep up!" Li Jianguo dragged his weak body all the way to the kitchen, and went straight to Su Chen''s kitchen counter. He picked up the dishes, picked up the chopsticks, and drove the pile of golden rice grains into his mouth without any explanation. Su Chen was the first to react, and scolded, "Damn! You''re fucking crazy!" "Master!" "The richest man!!" There were exclamations in his ears, making Su Chen embarrassed. Let me go, this starving ghost is Li Jianguo, the richest man in Jiangnan? this¡­¡­ Has anorexia gotten this far? Unfortunately. The swearing he uttered just now happened to be heard by Li Qingyue who rushed over, and the latter''s delicate and snow-white face pulled down with a "shua!". "Cough cough cough!" "Cough cough cough cough!!" "Cough cough cough!!!" Li Jianguo devoured this bowl of egg fried rice and almost choked to death, "This... who is this! Who made it!!?" "cough!" Su Chen coughed dryly, stepped forward with a smile, "My lord, this is my work." "Is...you did it?" Li Jianguo looked at Su Chen incredulously, his eye circles soon turned red, "It...what''s its name?" "What is your name?" Su Chen fell into thought. Golden Egg Fried Rice? Too low end! Platinum-level gourmet food should have a loud and atmospheric name! A flash of inspiration! "Yes!" ¡°Fried rice with golden fairy eggs!¡± Chapter 1043 ¡°Fried rice with golden fairy eggs!¡± As soon as this name comes out! Shocked everyone! What a domineering name, fully worthy of the taste and appearance of this bowl of egg fried rice! This is simply... a delicacy that can only be made by immortals! "Fried rice with golden fairy eggs." "Good, good, good!" "What a bowl of Da Luo Jin Xian Egg Fried Rice!!" There was a strange look in Li Jianguo''s eyes! That is the hope for life, the burning fire of love! In this world, the only thing that cannot be let down is delicious food! "May I have your name?" Li Jianguo stared at Su Chen in great surprise, as if looking at a priceless treasure. Amidst many envious and jealous eyes, Su Chen faintly spit out the word "Su Chen". "So the little brother is from the Su family in Zhuhai!" There was a look of surprise in Mr. Jiang''s eyes. SA Zhuhai is also one of the 25 base cities in Yanhuang District, and its gdp ranks among the best. As the overlord family of Zhuhai Base City, the Su family is not as good as their Li family, but it is still pretty good. this young man. Not only is he good at cooking, but he is also so handsome, he really matches the eldest lady... The manager, Jiang Nian, has followed Li Jianguo since he was a teenager, and has a high prestige in the Li family. He watched Li Qingyue grow up, so he can be regarded as half an elder. now. The boss smiled and nodded from time to time, no matter how he looked at Su Chen, he felt satisfied. "The Su family in Zhuhai?!" "That''s a big family too!" "You are young, you come from a noble family, and your cooking skills have reached the level of a god, tsk tsk..." "Since ancient times, heroes have produced youth!" "Or else, it''s time to become famous as soon as possible!" There was envy all around. Many people think that Li Jianguo is very likely to match up Su Chen and Miss Qingyue. After all, anorexia is a disease that won''t get better in a while... If Su Chen became the son-in-law of his Li family, wouldn''t he be able to cook for him every day? Li Qingyue naturally knew the thoughts of these people, her expression was cold for thousands of years, like a towering snow mountain, no one could see through his thoughts. at this time. Su Chen scratched his head and said in embarrassment: "Well¡­¡­" "Boss, did you make a mistake..." "I''m not from the Su family in Zhuhai, I am who I am. I don''t come from any family." ah? ! Everyone was taken aback! civilian? Immediately, the expressions of many people became subtle, and some people heaved a long sigh of relief. "this¡­¡­" The manager, Jiang Nian, was also very embarrassed, his old face turned green and pale. Li Jianguo was originally patting Su Chen on the shoulder in a friendly manner, but as soon as he revealed his identity, his face turned slightly down, "Hehe, so the little brother is free..." Only Li Qingyue''s expression remained the same for thousands of years. Ice Goddess. As the helm of a huge business empire, Li Jianguo usually has a lot of affairs, so he directly offered an olive branch to Su Chen: "Little brother, I am very satisfied with your cooking skills!" "How about this, I will give you an annual salary of 100 million, and you will move to Fuchun Mountain and be my personal chef." "By the way, the 80 million I promised a reward earlier. I will give it to you now." To show sincerity. A female assistant behind Li Jianguo quickly handed a black bank card to Su Chen, "Sir, this is the obsidian centurion card issued by the Li family in Jiangnan jointly signed by the World Bank. There are 80 million Star Union cards in it. currency deposits, and an overdraft limit of 60 million. You can use it as you like!" "Thank you." Su Chen accepted it with a smile. At a glance, this obsidian centurion card is not much different from the main world bank card, except that the pattern and shape are more exquisite, and an obsidian fragment is inlaid. In fact, he came here for the richest man''s red envelope, and the 80 million Star Union coins are a surprise. "Later, you can go to the city to buy some things and bring them back to the main world." A thought suddenly popped up in Su Chen''s mind. Excited. Future Earth seven hundred years from now. The level of technology must have developed to an unbelievable level. Buying something and bringing it back will definitely shock the main world! Calmly put the centurion card into the ring. He was ready to say goodbye. "The richest man Li, Manager Jiang, I''m sorry. I, Su Chen, am determined to travel all over the earth...ah no, to travel all over the beautiful rivers and mountains of the universe, so this is not my ambition." "Farewell." Say it. He walks away. Everyone is blinded! Fuck! Did they hear correctly! This kid named Su Chen actually rejected the richest man''s request! ? "Is he sick?" Zhong Shaoli looked at Su Chen''s back in horror. Li Jianguo and Jiang Nian didn''t realize it all of a sudden, even Li Qingyue''s beautiful eyes with ancient wells and no waves, there was a slight ripple. "Little brother!" "Wait a moment!" Jiang Nian hurriedly led the team up to stop Su Chen. Su Chen turned his head and looked at him strangely, "Boss Jiang, is there anything else?" "Brother Su!" "Your original intention, I can help you realize it!" Li Jianguo strode forward. Although his body is thin and bony, the kingly aura cultivated by being in a high position all the year round is quite sufficient! "You want to travel the universe?" "It''s good that young people have this ideal." "I will give myself a vacation every quarter, and take Qingyue to travel to an alien planet once. You can come with us." "Brother Su. You have to know that traveling to alien planets is very expensive. Even if you go to the nearest Mars, it will cost millions of Starlink coins to go back and forth. Besides, there is no fun on Mars." "If you want to go, go to the centaur constellation a few light-years away, such as the star Subandora, which is like a fairyland in a dream." Li Jianguo walked up to Su Chen, and continued to seduce him: "I just developed a tourism project on the planet Pandora last year. You can drive a mech and hunt in the forest; Don¡¯t be afraid if you¡¯re tired, I built and developed a seven-star hotel over there...you can play on Pandora for a whole month!¡± A whole month! Zhong Shaoli''s expression was shocked, his eyes were red with envy, and his teeth were clenched together. To travel to Pandora, which is 4.5 light years away, you need to apply for an alien visa. The procedures are extremely troublesome. The entry condition is that you must have a net worth of more than 100 million. There are 500,000 spaceship tickets, 1 million round trips. Sounds expensive right? However, one million is over there, just enough to stay in the tree house for one night. The travel expenses of Pandora star are extremely scary, because there is no oxygen on the alien planet, every time you take a breath there, tens of dollars will be gone! The daily "breathing fee" is as high as five or six hundred thousand! Basically, if you played for three days in the past, you had to prepare about 2w~3w... Chapter 1044 Zhong Shaoli once paid a lot of money to go to Pandora. He was slaughtered by a local Namekian trafficker who sold the god fruit. The whole trip took more than 40 million in three days! It''s almost burning money! The flesh hurts to death! Those Namekians were all over three meters tall on average. Although their bodies were slender, they were full of strength, vigorous and flexible, and their bones were as hard as steel. The scariest thing is. Most of them also train wild animals to be partners, good at riding and shooting, and violent and warlike. Zhong Shaoli heard from the team leader who led him at the time. Pandora is actually very dangerous. Some tourist groups with imperfect defense mechanisms may even be robbed by local guerrillas. Even though the risk is extremely high, there is still an endless stream of people on earth who want to travel here, and they are in full swing. Generally speaking. No matter how rich you are, you can only apply for a visa for one week at most. Only the top bosses with great power and status can apply for a visa for two weeks or even one month! Now! Li Jianguo told Su Chen that he could play on Pandora for a whole month! Oh my god! This is so cool! How much will it cost? ! What a privilege! ! ! Everyone in the kitchen, even Yu Shanbai and Monk Bujie, were so envious that their chickens turned purple! Su Chen had no reason to refuse at all. "How about it, little brother, are you willing to be my personal chef now?" Li Jianguo smiled friendly. From this smile, everyone can see the confidence of a top rich man. With money, you can really do whatever you want! "Hiss¡ªboss! Where is your toilet?" "I, I''m a little anxious!" Su Chen said such a sentence suddenly. Everyone was taken aback! Now the richest man is discussing the treatment with you, can you be more serious? "Xiao Wang, Xiao Xu, take him there." Director Jiang said in a deep voice. "yes!" Two elite bodyguards took the order and were taken away by Su Chen. After more than five minutes, they ran back in a hurry. "master!" "Boss!" "No...it''s not good!" A bodyguard said in horror: "That kid ran away!" "What!" Li Jianguo stared. "Ran?!" Blood vomits all around! Slip away, this kid actually slipped away. I rely on! How reluctant is he to come to work in the Li family? ! Li Jianguo was so angry that his liver hurt a little! Director Jiang growled and roared, telling the bodyguards to tie Su Chen back even if he tied him up! A strange look appeared on Li Qingyue''s beautiful face. Immediately, a smile appeared on her bright red lips: "Interesting guy..." at this time. Over the Fuchun Mountain Manor. Su Chen flapped Ziyun Wings and flew towards the city center. He was thinking about the...Pandora planet that Li Jianguo mentioned just now. "Isn''t this the planet in the movie "Avatar"?" "The Namekians, the natives of the planet Pandora, are usually more than three meters tall. Their limbs look slender, but their muscles are extremely strong, and their strength is more than five times that of an adult human male." "Although their civilization is still in the Neolithic Age, through close contact with nature, they can tame some terrible local beasts, even dragons!" "The bows and arrows they made of rattan and iron wood are so powerful that they can even pierce thin steel plates!" "In addition, they have wisdom not weaker than humans, and they are all very beautiful. Especially women, they are light and slender, with exquisite appearance." "In the future, if I can travel to that movie world, get an Avatar body, and kidnap a Namek girl back to be my wife, tsk tsk. I''m so happy..." Su Chen was flying in the air. There are some things in my mind. Now he still doesn''t know that the Pandora star in this multiverse is the Pandora star in the movie "Avatar", he thought it was just the same name! . Ten minutes later. He returned to the downtown area of ??Jiangnan, intending to spend the money Li Jianguo gave him. Put away the purple cloud wings and walk on the street. He was very shocked by the huge and majestic city. Even Mithril City in lol Demacia couldn''t compare to this future city full of super-age technology. actually. The general outline of this base city is similar to the international city in the main world. It''s just that the level of technology is too far ahead. Jiangnan Base City is taller and more three-dimensional. Extend to the sky. Inside it is a self-sufficient ecosystem, like a forest, full of greenery. The air is clean and there is no trace of pollution. Through the lighting system, even the lowest areas can be bathed in bright and warm sunlight, and the base city has always been committed to living in harmony with nature. On the side of the road, Su Chen casually saw a building with a height of about 5,000 meters. What concept? The current tallest building on earth is the Burj Khalifa in Dubai, with a height of 838 meters. Even the Saudi Kingdom Building, which is under construction, has just broken the 1,000-meter mark. Also, in 15 years. After the photos of the construction site of the Kingdom Building came out, Dongying Media was not calm. They threatened to spend one trillion yuan to build a tallest building in the world that will never be surpassed, and it is expected to be completed in 25 years. This super building named ¥Åx-seed4¥Ä is astonishingly 3 meters high and 8 stories high. Composed of 1.5 billion square meters of internal space, it can accommodate up to one million people living at the same time! Its energy comes from solar energy, and it is integrated with the surrounding forests, rivers, rivers and lakes. It can be said to be a community like Utopia. At that time, this matter was hyped by the Japanese media in the global architectural design circle! But until now, I haven''t seen the little devils start work... By the way, the little devils wanted to build an even more awesome high-rise building on the sea back then, with a base area of ??35 square kilometers, a design height of 5 meters, 12 floors, and 15 meters on the top, as an artificial island, a ski resort... Hehe, you don¡¯t need to pay tax if you brag! Walk around. Su Chen took the escalator to a huge comprehensive shopping mall, the storefront area was almost as large as a small town in the main world. The advertisement he saw was that everything is sold here, as long as you have enough money. In the shopping mall, escalators, escalators, and service robots can be seen everywhere. There is a huge flow of people, and laughter is everywhere, which makes people feel like "the future is really beautiful, and I will borrow another five hundred years from the sky". I don''t know what to buy, so I wander around. Anyway, he still has ten plane retention cards, so it''s okay to play for a while. "Released by Blizzard, one of the world''s largest game publishers, the latest holographic game "reincarnation" uses deep spiritual links to perfectly present virtual reality technology, with a degree of fidelity of 97%, allowing players to truly enjoy the immersive experience ..." Chapter 1045 Came to an equipment sales center for the holographic game "Reincarnation". Su Chen stopped. Holographic games...the ultimate dream of every player... Fat friends who have watched "Sword Art Online", I am afraid that they want to play a virtual reality game in their dreams, right? Through the deep neural link technology, the player''s consciousness is transmitted to the game world. The player only needs to lie flat on the bed and wander in the fantasy world. It is really the best choice for escaping reality... "Made, I really want to play too!" "What a pity, what a pity!" Su Chen stood outside the store, staring at a game helmet priced at 3, star union coins for a long time. Just getting ready to go. "Ding!" "Because the host''s desire to play games is too strong!" "This system can help the host establish a cross-dimensional network, even in the main world. You can also enjoy "Reincarnation"!" Su Chen''s whole body was shocked! A look of ecstasy swept across his face! "Really?!" "system!" "You really let me play "Reincarnation" in the main world?" The omnipotent system dinged again, "Yes. But the host needs to pay a certain price, and it will consume 5 points per hour." "I go!" "Consume 4 points per hour?" Su Chen made a quick mental calculation. With 12 points a day, he has more than 30,000 points left, which is only enough to play for less than a month! this¡­¡­ Su Chen pondered for a moment and decided to play! Points this thing, maybe when the order will run. It will skyrocket! If it is really not enough, it is also possible to spend some gold coins to buy some points in the black market of Wanjie Taobao Mall. "system!" "Help me build an interdimensional network!" Su Chen''s voice just fell. The system was established in a second, and told him that as long as he went back and connected the device to the power supply, it would automatically connect to the reincarnation server. "Awesome!" "Invincible!" "A versatile system!" "I love shit on you!" Su Chen walked into the game store with a big smile. "Have you finally made up your mind to buy it?" A shopping guide lady who was recruiting customers in the store greeted her with a smile on the corner of her mouth, "Hello, sir, do you want to buy our "Reincarnation" game equipment?" "right!" Su Chen nodded, and walked into the shop swaggeringly, "Bring out your best equipment here!" "Uh, huh?" The shopping guide was stunned for a moment, did she hear correctly? This young man who looks like he is still in school wants to buy the most expensive equipment in the store? Because of Su Chen''s outstanding appearance, the shopping guide just stared at him for a long time, thinking he was poor. I have no money to buy equipment, so I stop and drool in front of the store. "Sir, let me recommend a device to you." The shopping guide took out a pair of head-mounted glasses and walked over with a smile, "This holographic AR glasses is priced at two thousand, which can meet the basic performance requirements of the game, and has a built-in energy storage battery..." "Wait a minute" Su Chen interrupted her, "What do you mean! Give me the worst one. Think I can''t afford it?" Say it! He directly took out the obsidian centurion card from the ring, and waved it in front of the shopping guide! "Ah... yes, sorry, sir!" "You want the most expensive one?" "this way please!" The shopping guide lady immediately realized that she might have misunderstood, and bowed and apologized repeatedly. Su Chen wouldn''t blame her for such a trivial matter. soon. He came to a coffin...ah no, in front of a biological cabin. It is the bio-chamber used by astronauts to sleep in the movie, which can lie in it, and a small ecosystem is installed in it. There is nutrient solution, oxygen, and the game equipment with the best performance. "Sir, please take a look, this is the top-level equipment produced and sold by our Blizzard company!" "As long as you are an adult, no matter how long you play in the game world, you won''t feel tired or hungry when you go offline..." "In the biological cabin, there are game equipment with the highest configuration, with a fidelity of 98.8%. Eating, excreting, pain, hearing, vision, touch, etc., are almost indistinguishable from reality, even if you do that kind of thing in the game... It''s also possible..." The shopping guide lady said. She lowered her head in embarrassment. Su Chen was taken aback! what kind of thing? I can''t understand it at all! He''s just grown up, and he''s still a kid! "I bought it!" Su Chen waved his hand! If you want to play games, you have to have fun. To use the best equipment, he will not save this money! "Really? Sir!" The female shopping guide looked overjoyed and extremely excited! The price of the biological cabin is 10 million, and she alone can get a 200,000 increase, which is enough for her half a year''s salary! Can she be unhappy? "Shua!" "Didi!" "You have spent 10 million yuan!" Seeing the small ticket printed out on the pos machine, Su Chen also quietly breathed a sigh of relief - he thought he would sneak away from Li''s house and his bank card would be frozen by Li Jianguo. "gentlemen!" "Believe that this biological cabin of our company can give you the highest gaming experience!" The shopping guide smiled brightly, "Sir, please leave your contact information and home address, and we will arrange delivery for you for free immediately!" "No!" Su Chen waved his hand, "Just give me a new product. I''ll carry it myself!" "Ah? This..." Miss the shopping guide is dumbfounded, carry it away by herself? Later, at Su Chen''s strong request, several robots took out a biological game cabin from the warehouse, and in front of several shopping guides, Su Chen directly put the device into the storage ring! "ah!" "this¡­¡­" "Where is the thing? Where did it go!" The shopping guides were terrified. Su Chen explained calmly: "Ann, this is the latest space storage technology, and you will see it later... let''s go!" "Hey, that''s right!" "Help me get some more game helmets!" Su Chen had an idea. The system said to help him build a cross-dimensional network, but it didn''t say that he could only play alone! Wouldn''t it be fun to bring Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao, Xiyuan, Xiaoman and the others back to the main world to play together? Playing games, of course, it is more fun to play with like-minded friends! A biological game cabin, 10 million. Five high-end game helmets, 10 million. Ten mid-range game helmets, eight million. Thirty low-profile game helmets, three million. One hundred beggar version holographic glasses, two hundred thousand. After swiping the card, it cost 31.2 million directly! There are more than 48 million left! Su Chen came to the third floor of the base city mall and bought a pair of black-rimmed glasses. This pair of glasses is incredible, embedded with smart aizuxgod¥», a bit like the ¥ºEdith¥» that Iron Man gave to Little Spider, it can be used as your life assistant. xgod artificial intelligence can link to the local Internet to help you query the required information, or scan and analyze an object in the field of vision, and then present it on the mirror. Only you can see this information. To outsiders, this is just a pair of ordinary black-rimmed glasses. The glasses are worth ten million. Su Chen originally planned to use the remaining 38 million yuan to buy some more things, until he passed by a huge mecha store... Chapter 1046 "I go¡­¡­" "Mecha!" "The future world actually sells mechs!" "Damn, why didn''t I think of this!?" Su Chen stood in front of the store in a daze again, looking at a cool blue mecha in the display cabinet, named ¥¾Wanderer¥¿. Tut tut. This name is full of the charm of the future battle mech. purchase! Must buy! Mechs, like Iron Man suits, are the ultimate romance for men! "Eva Neon Genesis Evangelion", "Pacific Rim", "Mobile Suit Gundam", "Edge of Tomorrow", "Transformers", "The Adventures of Lolo", "Steel Armored Iron Fist", etc., are all mecha-themed film and television animations. Su Chen was so excited! His eyes slid down with excitement and joy, and landed on the column of selling price. He suddenly widened his eyes! I wipe! A full 100 million! This mech actually costs 100 million! And his cards are only 38.8 million left... What can I do? Go back and ask Li Jianguo for more? no. This is too shameless! The two security guards in front of this ¥¾kylinta mech store glanced at Su Chen, with slight disdain in their eyes. They have seen too many people at the bottom of society who can''t afford mechs and can only look at them through the window glass. Which one doesn''t come here full of enthusiasm and leave with regret? "Um?" At this time. Seeing Su Chen walking towards him, a security guard frowned. Reach out and stop it! "Excuse me, sir, please leave." Su Chen was taken aback, "What''s wrong?" "Please leave." "Why do you want me to leave? You have to give me a reason!" Su Chen was very upset. The security guard took a deep breath and said impatiently, "What are you doing here?" "What to do, come to your place, of course to buy a mecha!" "Hehe, buy a mecha?" "Can you afford it?" The security guard sneered: "Let me tell you, I have seen too many tourists like you who come in every day under the pretext of buying mechas!" "No one bought it!" "Our manager said that in the future we will only accept customers who have direct purchase intentions, and no one else will be allowed to enter!" "If you want to see it, just stand outside and watch it!" Some words! Su Chen was furious! Ma De, dogs look down on people! This is it! Although I am an aborigine from seven hundred years ago, it doesn''t mean I''m easy to bully! "Snapped!" Without further ado. He took out the obsidian centurion card and threw it in the middle-aged security guard''s face! "Boy! Find¡ª" The middle-aged security guard was about to explode when he suddenly saw the bank card that fell on the ground, and his heart twitched on the spot! Centurion card! ? Still at the obsidian level! This is one of the top credit cards with a 60 million overdraft limit! The two security guards immediately remembered that some time ago, a high-level member of a big family came to the store to spend with this card, and bought three battle mechs at once! It costs money without even blinking an eye! The two immediately didn''t dare to act rashly, and one of them was the younger security guard. Hurry up and get the manager. At this time, there was a commotion from behind. A 176cm tall and perfect figure, stepping on a pair of crystal high-heeled shoes, walked slowly with snow-white long legs, those frosty and indifferent beautiful eyes fell on the centurion card that fell to the ground... Liu Mei slightly frowned. Speaking of which, the manager of this Qilin mecha branch was very disdainful at the beginning, the person who can apply for the Obsidian Centurion Card. It''s either rich or expensive, how could this kind of person wear ordinary clothes, talk frivolously, and even run over to buy mechas without an assistant guard? "Credit cards can be forged, don''t you know?" "Let me tell you. When you meet this kind of scum in the future, don''t talk nonsense to him, just blow him away!" "Look how I do..." The manager in a suit and leather shoes walked out of the store angrily, and in the next second, he bumped into a peerless beauty with a perfect figure and face! "Qing...Miss Qingyue!" The manager was taken aback, and rushed to meet him, turning himself into a dog licking, "Miss Qingyue! You...you are here! What type of mecha do you need this time?" "Manager Liu. I''m not here to buy mechas." Li Qingyue''s cold gaze swept across the manager''s face and landed on Su Chen. "I''m here to find him." "Find...he..." Manager Liu glanced at Su Chen, then looked at the faces of the two security guards, and immediately reacted! immediately. His face is uglier than eating shit! He quickly picked up the centurion card on the ground, with a smile on his face, and handed it to Su Chen, "This... honored guest, your card is ready..." "Yo, now you know how to call me a distinguished guest?" "Didn''t you tell me to get out just now?" Su Chen didn''t intend to reach out to pick it up, his expression was mocking, and he was very relieved. Manager Liu was sweating profusely, "It''s... all of my subordinates are ignorant, I''m really sorry! Sir, please put away the card first. I''ll ask them to apologize to you later!" "How about this." Su Chen thought for a while, "I''m going to buy a mecha, give me a 50% discount." ah? 50% off? The expression on Manager Liu''s face suddenly turned uglier than crying, "First... sir, you are too good at joking. How can I have this authority!" "Then tell me, how much discount can you give?!" Su Chen put his hands on his hips, aggressive, like an aunt haggling at the vegetable market. "I¡­¡­" "I can''t afford this discount..." Manager Liu was speechless, and turned his attention to Li Qingyue who was at the side for help. Li Qingyue took a deep breath, feeling a little shame in her heart. Quietly open: "Mechas are different from other commodities. The lowest-configured battle mechs have a unit price of more than 50 million yuan." "Never discounted it." This was the first time Su Chen heard Li Qingyue speak. The woman''s voice is very pleasant, like melting ice and snow, like a gurgling stream, very pleasant to the ear. "Yeah?" Su Chen turned his head and looked at her. To tell the truth, women are indeed beautiful, suffocatingly beautiful. Wearing black and white professional OL attire, a propped up white shirt, matched with a black hip-covering skirt, a pair of long and white legs, no stockings, but clean as jade, and a pair of luxurious diamond-encrusted crystal high-heeled shoes on her feet . There is no choice in figure, nor in face, with light makeup on, she is as beautiful as a fairy. The long jet-black hair waterfall hangs down to the side of the willow waist, and a pleasant natural fragrance comes to the nostrils. Su Chen calmly threw a ¥¾Data Investigator over. Name: Li Qingyue Age: 28 Height: 176cm Weight: 5kg Measurements: 34, 26, 36 Appearance: nine points Body: eight points Temperament: nine points A certain experience: person, times Comprehensive score: 98+ ¡¾Favourability: 41¡¿ "98 points +!" "It''s half a point lower than Xianxian, Hancock, and Xiaolongnv!" "It''s half a point higher than Xiyuan, Sister Jingchu, and Lacus!" "As expected of the number one beauty in Jiangnan!" Su Chen admired in his heart, but there was no other expression on his face. Chapter 1047 joke. He, Su Chen, had won the first blood of two peerless beauties with a score of 99. Although Xiaolongnv hadn''t lost her body to him yet, it was probably coming soon. This daughter of the Li family in the south of the Yangtze River is beautiful, but not enough to make Su Chen obsessed. "Yes." A ripple appeared in Li Qingyue''s eyes. Wei Wei was surprised. After all, she was used to the fiery possessiveness that appeared in the man''s eyes every time she looked at each other. Su Chen almost hesitated for a moment, and returned to normal in the next breath. This made her feel vaguely. Su Chen is a very mysterious man. How could ordinary men not be surprised when they saw her flourishing beauty? Li Qingyue has always known that she is beautiful. "Why escape?" In the second second, Li Qingyue got to the point. His eyes are like frost swords. Straight to Su Chen. Su Chen shrugged, showing a rogue smile, "Miss, I am saving face for your Li family!" "Think about it, there are hundreds of people at the scene, and your father is the famous richest man in Jiangnan. How embarrassing is it to be rejected by me again and again?" "If I just slip away, will it be my fault?" This smiling face made Li Qingyue feel unhappy. She slightly frowned: "Can you tell me why you don''t want to stay?" "It shouldn''t be about treatment." Su Chen sighed noncommittally. Alas, he is actually very willing to agree to this kind of solicitation! ! Cooking every day, you can get so much money, eat and drink from big bosses, and travel to alien planets... But, he doesn''t belong to this world... Shaking his head, he pretended to say: "I''m a free-spirited person, so I''m going to be free and easy." "..." Li Qingyue didn''t know if she was angry or what. She actually said in front of the onlookers: "As long as you are willing to come to Fuchun Mountain, I can find time to date you every week." Wow! As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar around! Manager Liu, who was the closest, turned pale with fright, and his teeth were chattering. this. What is the background of this young man? ! In order to attract him, Miss Qingyue actually offered to date him! This is simply sacrificing one''s own hue! ! ! God! The melon-eating people around gathered more and more, all of them were horrified and stared at Su Chen in disbelief. "..." Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Well, miss, I think you seem to have misunderstood something..." "I''m not interested in you." The people who eat melons haven''t reacted yet. Once again fell into the shock of ignorance! All eyes widening! Did they get it wrong? This young man actually said he was not interested in Miss Qingyue? God! 1% of him is gay! So, is Su Chen really not interested in Li Qingyue? of course not! He''s just pretending! This is a high-level pretentious technique, playing hard to get and adding a touch of humiliation can arouse the fighting spirit of a strong woman like Li Qingyue. This kind of seduction method is difficult for ordinary people to control! Su Chen knew that Li Qingyue found him through the consumption records of his credit card. Immediately, he returned the card, "Miss, the road is far away. See you by fate." Say it! Turn around and leave! "Please wait!" Li Qingyue is still making the last effort, "Don''t you want to buy mechas? I''ll buy this store and give it to you..." "It''s really unnecessary." Su Chen raised his hand to interrupt her. It was suffocating again! God! What is the origin of this man, Miss Qingyue is almost begging him... If it was another man, I''m afraid my heart would be gouged out and given to her! "Mr. Su!" "Please think again!" Li Qingyue clenched her pink fists tightly. Xiaobu chased after him, "My father''s anorexia has really reached a serious level, the doctor said it has threatened his life..." "..." Su Chen was speechless. Are you kidding me? Is there such a serious anorexia in the world? Apart from platinum-level food, can''t you really eat anything else? "Mr. Su!" "How about this, please make some dishes every other week, I will send someone to fly there to pick them up, and then pay you a high salary, is this okay?" Li Qingyue''s tone revealed a strong request. Probably because of Su Chen''s low status. She has always refused to really let go of her figure, condescending to beg Su Chen. Of course, Su Chen didn''t have the habit of watching beauties begging on their knees, so he rolled his eyes. "Well, you go and get a batch of ingredients of the highest quality, and I''ll put a spell on this batch of ingredients." "Then you find the most senior chef to cook. In this way, it should be barely able to enter your father''s mouth." Li Qingyue frowned slightly. Cast spells on ingredients? Why does this kind of thing sound unreliable... The Li family is indeed the dominant family in Yanhuang District. Within three hours, all the high-end ingredients in Jiangnan were gathered in a mansion in the city center. This mansion is one of the countless properties of the Li family. Su Chen''s idea is to turn on the "Unlimited Firepower Mode" and use the "Golden Hands of Ingredients" crazily, so as to upgrade the grade of this batch of top-grade gold and top-grade gold ingredients. The world''s top chefs are not far behind in strength, mainly because of the ingredients. As long as the ingredients reach the quality above the gold gem. Then it will be cooked by a top chef, and no matter how bad it is, it can make quasi-platinum-level food! Alas, in order not to let the richest man starve to death, he really broke his heart! ?Golden Hands with Ingredients? There is a ten-second cooldown, and when the infinite firepower mode is turned on, the cooldown is reduced to two seconds. A large number of ingredients can be upgraded each time! In this way, it took more than half a day. Su Chen upgraded all the ingredients in the room to a higher level. Basically, more than half are gold gems, and a small half are quasi-platinum quality. "call¡­¡­" "Completed!" Su Chen sweated profusely on purpose, and sat slumped on the rattan chair in the yard, panting like a cow. Li Qingyue, who had always been an audience by the side, walked over and ate a cherry tomato, her beautiful eyes immediately lit up! "Delicious!" "The cherry tomatoes produced in the Millennium Villa are sweet and sour, and they are cold, so they are sold well at home and abroad." "After he casts the spell, not only does it become fresher, but the taste is also sweeter and more mellow, which has been raised to a whole new level!" "How did he do it..." Li Qingyue resisted the urge to eat the second one, turned her head and looked at Su Chen curiously. "I said...Miss, I''m exhausted, why don''t you say a few words of condolence to me?" Su Chen said displeased. "Oh, sorry, you worked hard." Li Qingyue came back to her senses, "How about this, as a reward, I will give you a mecha, how about it?" "Mecha?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. "Yes, that''s right." Li Qingyue saw that he regained his vitality in an instant, and she couldn''t help but smile slightly, she was really a child, so interested in mechas... Chapter 1048 The Qilin mecha store in the downtown shopping mall is the largest private mecha store in Jiangnan Base City. When Su Chen came again, Manager Liu and the two security guards almost carried Su Chen in their hands. "Mr. Su, look, this is one of the classic mechas of our Kirin Group, ¤êWanderer¤ë." "This is the fourth-generation Viking Wanderer, with a net weight of 1,722 tons and a height of 76 meters. The operating system is the Lieyang Horizon Gateway, and the power core is the dark night ring processing core, which is driven by a turbo piston..." "This one is ¤êSilver Wing Templar ¤ë. The head is a 28-go single-person operation cabin, with a full liquid crystal window structure and a zoom telescope function. The neck is a 34r11sterno piston, located at the bottom of the operation cabin, which greatly enhances the neck The flexibility to connect..." "This one is ¤ê¸ÖÌú°¢°¢ÄȤë, the left arm is a double-arm structure. Hydraulic configuration, driven by 5 turbine engines. The right arm is an encrypted multi-leaf electromagnetic gun, which has a biometric function and can lock the bone structure of the enemy. ..." "This one ¤êDark Nemesis ¤ë is the third generation of mark-3 mecha, with a weight of 198 tons and a height of 79 meters. It adopts the Blue Mars 4.1 system, arc 9. nuclear power turbine processor, and is powered by nuclear power... Equipped with There are two plasma cannons..." "These three are the ocean series, ¤êGiant Whale Knight ¤ë¤êSword Shark Over the Sea ¤ë¤êAdmiral of the Deep Sea ¤ë..." "This is the Ax of the Titans..." "This one is ¤ê¤êÌú·ðËþ¤ë..." Introduction along the way. Manager Liu talked his throat dry. What shocked Su Chen was that all the mechas in this shop were real! Not a model! Not a model! Not a model! Say important things three times! The whole TM is a real mech, the kind that can easily be as high as seventy or eighty meters, or even more than one hundred meters! Put it there directly, giving people a strong visual impact! The height of the store is even more exaggerated, as high as 500 meters, covering an area of ??more than 6,000 square meters. It''s equivalent to a standard football field, with thousands of battle mechs on it! This shows how big this shopping mall in the city center is! The only pity is that private use of mechas is strictly prohibited in the urban area, otherwise Su Chen would really like to try it himself on a horse! "I go!" "What a tall mecha!" "It must be two hundred meters away?!" Sitting in the sightseeing car, visiting the huge mecha shop, Su Chen''s attention was quickly attracted by the four mechas with a thick yellow wind! The first one is the main color of black and black, with dark gold embroidered patterns, and a diamond-shaped head. With a double-edged giant sword on his waist, he looks down on everything! The second one is mainly red and gold, with a slender body and a nuclear-drive melting knife on its back. It is very powerful! The third pure gold main color, heavy armor and heavy armor, holding a golden giant axe, is invincible! The fourth station is mainly purple and gold, short and stable. Holding a mace chain hammer, swallow mountains and rivers with anger! These four mechas were obviously much better than other mechas, and they immediately attracted Su Chen''s attention! It''s too big, too domineering! If you drive this thing to fight monsters, it would be so cool! "Ahem!" "Mr. Su. The [Four Emperors Series] are still concept machines, they are just empty shells, and the group is still in the design stage." Manager Liu followed behind, with a hint of pride on his face: "The one on the far left, the one with the black and golden sword, is ¤êÇػʤë." "The one with the red and gold sword on its back is ¤êººÎä¤ë." "The one with the pure golden axe is ¤êÌÆ×Ú¤ë." "The weapon is the wolf tooth chain hammer, it is ¤êËÎ×æ¤ë." Su Chen was dumbfounded. In their native dialect. These four mechs with an average height of more than 200 meters are really cool! The guy is more handsome! Driving Qin Huang Han Wu, Tang Zong Song Zu to kill little monsters, is there anything more enjoyable than this in the world? "Here. Ask you something." Su Chen waved to Manager Liu, "If you buy these four mechas, how much will it cost?" Manager Liu didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. "Mr. Su, [Four Emperors Series Mechas] are not for sale, no matter how much money you spend, you can''t buy them." "That''s it..." Su Chen frowned. He began to calculate how many Four Emperor mechas he could hold with the capacity of Juyan''s belt... I walked around the store for a long time. Su Chen was more and more shocked by the strength of this Qilin mech group, it was really awesome, if there were no support from several big chaebols behind it, how could there be resources to produce so many mechs? "Mr. Su, you see that you have been shopping for several hours..." "I''m not tired, I''m just asking, do you like anything?" Manager Liu was driving the sightseeing car, turned his head and asked, "Miss Qingyue said, which mech do you like. Just drive away, and she will pay for it." "I know that." "But why is it so expensive..." Su Chen is still choosing. He wants to buy the expensive ones, such as ¤êDescendants of the Phoenix ¤ë¤êDark Nemesis ¤ë¤êSteel Athena ¤ë¤êHoly Angel¤ë... The high price is tens of billions, and he can''t hold back his face. "Forget it, let''s pick a middle price." "At once¡­¡­" "Silver Wing Templar!" Su Chen quite likes this one. I just watched it for a long time. The whole body adopts silver and black as the main color, and the inner light source is golden. It is 79.5 meters high and weighs 21 tons. It is driven by a dual-core turbine. The weapon is two plasma electromagnetic hand swords hidden in the wrists, which can be combined into a long sword. The body adopts a streamlined design, and the whole is very restrained and capable, unlike ¤êOverseas Sword Shark, ¤êAmerican Phantom, and ¤êSpine Hook Dragon ¤ë, which have redundant protrusions and edges. The brightest point! The feet of this mech are "Achilles" shock absorbers, which greatly enhance the balance of the mech, and the ankles are equipped with magnetorheological dampers. With this technology, the Silver Wing Templar is the only mecha that can perform the difficult "round kick" action. However, due to the lightness of the overall material, the defense of the mecha is very impressive. In general, the Silver Wing Templar is a flexible and offensive mech. Apart from poor defense, all aspects of the stats are quite satisfactory. Its selling price is exactly one billion Star Union coins. After confirming the order, Su Chen directly took the mecha away, and Li Qingyue paid for it. By the way, Li Qingyue gave the mansion in the city center to Su Chen, and the latter asked someone to transport the mecha here, and then put it in the giant rock belt. The thought of having a mecha weighing 2,000 tons lying in his waistband was a very delicate feeling. Do not hesitate any longer. Su Chen immediately activated the plane transfer and left the future world. He couldn''t wait to go back and try out the mecha. ¡­ ¡­ main world. Earth. Huaxia River City. "Wow!" Intense white light shines. Startled Xiaogu who was playing in the hotel suite. Seeing that it was the master''s return, Xiao Gu immediately flew over excitedly, and threw a yellow corpse crystal in his mouth in front of Su Chen. "Yellow corpse crystal, not bad." Su Chen smiled and patted Xiao Gu Kun''s head. Putting the corpse crystal into the ring casually, he stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows of the suite, looking at the night in the zombie city, "Xiaogu, show you a new toy I bought!" "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" Little Bone Kun excitedly spat bubbles. The next moment, a black shadow sprang out from Su Chen''s finger and was placed outside the hotel. The boom is loud! The huge steel mecha, which is nearly 80 meters high and weighs 2,000 tons, makes its first appearance in the main world! Chapter 1049 "Goo!?" Xiao Gu was startled when he saw the big thing outside the window of the suite, and his fins kept flapping, looking very excited. Su Chen, who was at the side, discovered an extremely embarrassing thing. He seems to be - he doesn''t know how to machine armor! Nima! Suddenly it hurts a bit! Although he has loaded a copy of "Super Soldier King", he is proficient in the operation and driving of various means of transportation in the sea, land and air. Whether it is a tank, plane or a go-kart, he can''t beat him... But it doesn''t include driving mechs. Because there is no such thing in the main world! "Assi..." "Mistake, oh misstep." "How did I forget this?" Su Chen patted his forehead, looking at the huge silver-winged templar mech outside the window, he was extremely annoyed! If I knew it earlier, I would learn how to drive mechs in the future world before leaving. I believe that with his learning ability, he can comprehend it in minutes! at this time-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the super food order from Li Jianguo, the richest man in Jiangnan in the future, and received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 4 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 5 points." "The richest man, Li Jianguo, expresses his gratitude and presents you with a silver red envelope x1." "The richest man, Li Jianguo, expresses his gratitude and presents you with a golden red envelope x1." "The richest man, Li Jianguo, is grateful. I will give you a platinum red envelope x1." "Ding!" "Li Qingyue, the eldest lady of the Li family, presents a silver red envelope x2." Five red envelopes. The quality is so-so, there is only one platinum, I don''t know if there will be any surprises. "System, what are you waiting for?" "Open the red envelope!" Su Chen gave an order. "Ding!" "Unpack Li Jianguo''s silver red envelope and get 5,, star union currency cash, which has been deposited into the obsidian centurion card, and can only be spent on Earth 818 in the future world." Fifty million star union coins! The richest man is the richest man, and if you make a move casually, it will be wealth that others can''t earn in a lifetime! Beer! Su Chen gave a thumbs up in his heart. "Ding!" "Unseal Li Jianguo''s golden red envelope, and obtain the status of the elder of the Li family guest in the south of the Yangtze River." "A recording is attached, do you want to answer it?" Elder Li Jiakeqing? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. This Li Jianguo, is he still trying to keep him? "Answer!" After the beep, Li Jianguo''s deep and powerful bass sounded in his ears: "Brother Su, I know that you were born to be a carefree person. Do carefree things and don''t want to be bound by any force." "If I force you to stay here, I will definitely lift a rock and shoot myself in the foot, and the loss outweighs the gain." "But there is one sentence, I want to advise you: as long as you are born in this world, you can''t be alone forever, and you will be bound by some things in the end. In the future, you will inevitably encounter many troubles, some of which can be solved. It can''t be solved." "My Jiangnan Li family, in terms of influence, ranks first in the world!" "As long as the little brother is willing to join my Li family and assume the false title of elder Ke Qing, you don''t need to do anything. My Li family is willing to provide all interests and guarantees for you!" "When the little brother is free, I will be satisfied if I cook a dish or two and send it to me." Recording ends. A dialog popped up. "Ding!" "Do you choose to be the elder of the Li family''s Ke Qing?" "yesorno?" Su Chen agreed without even thinking about it, directly saying yes! He has no enmity with the Li family. What a fool would disagree with such a good thing! However, having said that, this identity is actually useless. After all, he is from the main world, and it is impossible for him to travel to the future world often. "System, continue!" "Open the platinum red envelope for me!" Su Chen said anxiously. "Ding!" "Unseal Li Jianguo''s platinum red envelope. Get the future world dream key fragment x1." I go! Fragments of the dream key! Su Chen opened his mouth wide, feeling ecstasy in his heart! what does that mean? It means that he will have the opportunity to often travel to the future world in the future! Fifty million star union coins, Li Jiakeqing''s status as an elder, will be useful in an instant! "Unexpectedly, the future world, like Valoran, has dream key fragments!" "Oh, I don''t know when we will be able to gather them all..." Su Chen was looking forward to it. By the time. As long as he goes to sleep at night, two doors will appear in front of him. The one on the left leads to the continent of Valoran in the medieval fantasy Ouzhou style. The one on the right. To the future world of the interstellar age. It''s so cool to go wherever you want! With excitement. Su Chen asked the system to remove Li Qingyue''s red envelope. "The daughter of the dignified Li family, why did she give two silver red envelopes?" "I''m to a certain extent. But it saved his father''s life." Su Chen curled his lips, thinking that the number one beauty in the south of the Yangtze River was a bit stingy. In the next second, Li Qingyue gave her a big slap. Just flung it in his face! "Ding!" "Unpack Li Qingyue''s first silver red envelope, and get a copy of the "Senior Mecha Master Manual"!" puff! I go! Mecha Master Manual! He is missing this thing! Slap in the face, slap in the face! Without further ado, Su Chen asked the system to load the manual directly! Soon, a lot of new knowledge poured into Su Chen''s mind, opening up a new world! He instantly understood how to operate the mecha in front of him! "system!" "Open the last red envelope, I can''t wait to drive the mecha!" Su Chen urged. "Ding!" "Unpack Li Qingyue''s second silver red envelope, and get 5,, star union currency cash, which has been deposited into the obsidian centurion card, and can only be spent on Earth 818 in the future world." puff! Another fifty million in cash! Su Chen was also drunk, the father and daughter really had a good understanding, simple and rude. can not wait anymore. Su Chen got up and jumped out of the suite window. Then he summoned Ziyun Wing and flew to the chrysanthemum of the Silver Wing Templar mecha. "Didi!" "Start the first biometrics collection!" "The driver''s face data has been collected." "The driver''s iris data collection is complete." "The driver''s fingerprint data has been collected." "Didi!" "Please enter the driver''s name¡ª" Su Chen thought for a while, then uttered three words to the intelligent AI equipped with the mecha: "Su Wolong!" "Drip" "Welcome, driver Su Wolong!" Click! After a series of tests, the chrysanthemum of the mecha, ah no. A door opens at the entrance. A pod came down and took Su Chen into it. Like taking an elevator, go up all the way to the chest of the mecha. Here is a huge dark space, only a sports board on the sole of the foot. Most of the mecha operations are assisted by intelligent AI. For example, the interior of the operation cabin is closed, and the driver can understand the external situation through ultra-clear holographic projection technology. The intelligent AI will collect the driver''s movements, and then direct the mecha to attack. To launch missiles and use wrist and shoulder weapons, the driver needs to dictate and shout. If the intelligent AI function is damaged, the driver can also apply for manual operation, but this requires extremely high skills... Chapter 1050 "Buzz!" In the operating cabin, there was a soft sound, and the mecha was fully activated. A 36-degree holographic reality projection with no dead angles immediately appeared around Su Chen, which was almost the same as the real scene. It seemed that he was not inside the mecha, but suspended in mid-air. "As expected of a technology that was only available after seven hundred years!" "Too awesome!" "It''s completely Iron Man-level technology!" Su Chen was wearing a signal helmet and stepped on a sports board. Every time he made a movement, the intelligent AI would quickly collect data. Then transmit it to the mecha, and the mecha will make the same action accordingly. Latency is always under half a second. Controlling such a huge mecha by one person is already a very abnormal speed! make a fist! Lift your legs! wave! Everything moves so smoothly! This Kirin company. It is indeed the largest mech manufacturing and sales group in Yanhuang District, and the quality of the products it makes is excellent! "Aw!" "Roar¡­¡­" "Meat... eat meat..." On the streets of Tianhe City at night. Millions of zombies were awakened by Su Chen''s voice, and they looked at him one after another. The unintelligent zombie didn''t know what it was, and approached it foolishly. "Boom!" Su Chen controls the Silver Wing Templar. Lift your right leg and step it down! Crackling! Thirty or forty zombies were trampled to pieces by the giant feet of the mecha! Plasma chaos! No bones left! Even the few mutated zombies had no power to resist, and they were instant kills! There were still many survivors in this city, so Su Chen didn''t dare to make any big moves, for fear of knocking down some building and killing a few people. And some survivors who were sleeping at home, heard the movement, opened the curtains one after another, and stared dumbfounded at the Silver Wing Templar on the downtown street! Nearly eighty meters tall! The height of twenty-six floors! It is equivalent to a mobile residential building. Every time you step on it, the ground trembles and there are endless booms. "Wozio!" "This... this is..." "Mecha?" "Pacific Rim?" "Am I dreaming!" "What the hell is this!" "It''s the Prince''s Mansion! It must be the Prince''s Mansion''s super secret weapon!" "Hanfu is here to save us!" "Very good!" Looking at the tall and majestic silver-winged templar, many survivors were stunned for a moment, and then burst into cheers. They subconsciously felt that this must be the country''s secret weapon. Sent to the rescue. Many survivors cheered. On downtown street. Su Chen was still playing with stepping on zombies, just like stepping on ants, he would die with one step, without even using a weapon at all. With such a big guy, it''s easy to get the survivors to notice. So, Su Chen asked the mecha smart ai to upload the rescue recording, played it from the mecha audio, and continued to rescue... ¡­ neighboring city. Wu Jiang. Han Ziling woke up from a bed with a headache. He did not return to Dongshan Purple Garden. Instead, he randomly found a house in a villa complex to live in, and after eating some dinner, he took the remaining yellow corpse crystal. Just started with a splitting headache. Then fell into a coma. At this moment, upon waking up, Han Ziling''s body was in surprisingly good condition, apart from a bit of pain in his head! He shook hands. Infinite power poured out, the energy was unprecedentedly abundant, the mind was unprecedentedly clear, and there seemed to be inexhaustible power in the body! "Boom!" Hit the wall of the room with a punch! Concrete walls. Immediately smashed a shallow concave shape, and even a circle of tiny cracks appeared! "hiss--" Han Ziling was frightened by the inexplicable strange power, and joy welled up in his eyes immediately! He immediately puts on his shoes and runs out the door! Running on the night road of the community, the speed is surprisingly fast, and the body is as light as a swallow. The wind howled, not much different from the sprinters in the city, and full of endurance! He felt like he could run like this for half a day without resting! "call--!" After running a few laps, stop. When Han Ziling encountered a zombie wandering around at night, he punched it! With a bang, the latter flew seven or eight meters away, and slammed into a tree! "too strong!" "With the strength of a professional boxer and the speed of a sprinter, Corpse Crystal is indeed a treasure!" "Starting tomorrow. I have to collect a lot!" Han Ziling clenched his fists, and greedy ambitions began to grow in his heart, "This kind of power is not enough..." the next day. noon. Han Ziling carried a few big bags and returned to Dongshan Purple Garden, Meng Xueying''s home. "Wife!" "I''m back!" "Look what delicious food I brought you!" Han Ziling had a smile on his face. Sweaty carrying things into the house. Meng Xueying came out of the bedroom, pinching her nose tightly with jade hands, "You stink to death!" "Hey, I''m going to take a shower!" Han Ziling walked into the bathroom with a smile, and washed his body with a few bottles of mineral water. Meng Xueying was looking through the things he brought back, including hot pot equipment and ingredients, some high-end skin care products he took from the mall, and many books, decorations and small toys to relieve boredom. "Hmph, diaosi is really a diaosi." "Even if he doesn''t have to pay in the apocalypse, he will only get some rubbish brands." From a box of wis mask and a few bottles of Innisfree lotion set, Meng Xueying''s pretty face showed a strong look of disdain. Does he not know Estee Lauder, sk?, cpb, La Mer and Sisley? No matter how bad it is, you can take some La Roche-Posay. Shiseido, my wife also recognized it! Wis, Xiangyi Materia Medica, Yue Shi Feng Yin, what rubbish brands are these? Did he want my mother''s face to rot? ! "Plop!" Meng Xueying threw several bottles of skin care products back into the bag, she was so angry! At this time. Han Ziling quietly walked behind her. A pair of powerful big hands hugged her from behind, kneading powder and kneading vermilion, the clouds turned and the rain turned. A trace of nausea rose in Meng Xueying''s heart, she turned and pushed Han Ziling away! Han Ziling was taken aback for a moment, then smiled, "Honey, what are you doing..." "Who is your wife!" "Stinking rogue!" Meng Xueying didn''t know where her confidence came from, but she gave Han Ziling a hard look, then put her hands on her hips, "I have a task for you! Go to Unit 61, Building 2, Unit 3, and look for this person." As she spoke, she took out a photo from her trouser pocket. Above is a tall and handsome young man in his early twenties, with fair skin, Korean hairstyle, and tall build. Wearing a white shirt + jeans, wearing sunglasses, very youthful sunshine. Anyway, it''s the one that girls love. Han Ziling''s face was not very good-looking, "Who is he?" "I''m a good male best friend, and I also live in this community." Meng Xueying forcibly stuffed the photo into his arms, "Go look for it and see if he is still alive." "Why are you standing there, didn''t you hear me?" "Go!" The girl urged him to push him out of the house, and it closed with a bang, and a warning came from inside the door: "If you can''t find it, don''t come back to see me!" Chapter 1051 "His name is Zhao Hang!!" Another supplement came from the door. "..." Han Ziling was shut outside the door, his fists clenched, his face dark and frightening. hehe. Boyfriend? I think it''s your running buddy. It seemed that the goddess he had been secretly in love with for more than ten years was not only a gold digger, but also a gold digger who was dissatisfied with her desires. I really feel sorry for that rich second-generation brother... Buying a luxury apartment for her to live in, buying a Maserati for her to drive, and ended up wearing layers of green hats on her head... Really miserable... A ferocious smile flickered across the corner of Han Ziling''s mouth, revealing his white gums. He went downstairs and said to himself: "good very good." "Meng Xueying, you bitch!" "I used to green your rich second-generation boyfriend, but now you plan to green me?" "Let me rescue your running friend, and then while I''m out looking for survival supplies. Turn the world upside down with him?" "What the hell did I think of you?!?" When he walked out of Building 5, Han Ziling''s face was so dark that he couldn''t see anyone anymore, his whole body was filled with murderous intent, "Zhao Hang, right?" "You''d better not be at home, otherwise..." "hey-hey!" All the way to 2 buildings. 3 units. Room 61. "Boom boom boom!" Han Ziling pushed away a few zombies wandering outside the door. Knocked on the door, "Hello! Is there anyone inside?!" For a long time no one responded. Han Ziling felt a little disappointed. Just when he was about to break in to see if there was anything good to take, an extremely weak and trembling voice came from inside the door. "Who...who...who?" "oh?" Han Ziling was overjoyed, is he still alive? "Roar!" "Boom!" "Meat! Eat meat!!" When several zombies heard Zhao Hang''s voice, they slammed their bodies against the door fiercely, and kept pawing and pulling, roaring with hunger. Zhao Hang was frightened and quickly stepped back a few steps. When Han Ziling saw these animals doing bad things, he kicked them downstairs. His current physical fitness is equivalent to that of a mid-acquired martial artist. When he stepped down, the fragile bones of the zombie were cracked, and he rolled down the stairs, and he couldn''t climb up for a long time. "You... who are you?" "Zombies... why don''t zombies bite you?!" A man''s trembling voice came from the door. "Your name is Zhao Hang?" Han Ziling tried to look as natural as possible, "Your friend asked me to rescue you, Meng Xueying. Do you know me?" "Recognize...recognize!" Zhao Hang''s voice suddenly became excited, "Xueying is still alive?" "Of course I''m alive. She asked me to come and see you." "You open the door quickly," Han Ziling was too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly took out a Shuanghui ham sausage from his butt pocket, "You must be very hungry, right?" "Gulu!" When Zhao Hang saw the ham sausage through the cat''s eyes, his stomach convulsed involuntarily, gurgling and licking his chapped lips with his tongue. Although in the last days. People have to be extremely vigilant, and can''t trust anyone casually, but he is starving to death now, so he can''t care so much! "Quick...quick...give it to me!" "I''m starving to death!" Zhao Hang didn''t have the strength to think about it at all, and opened the door directly. But what greeted him was not ham sausage, but a face full of terrifying and eerie smiles... "you!!!?". After a few hours. Three o''clock in the afternoon. Meng Xueying was wearing a knitted sweater and stockings, wrapped in a thin blanket, curled up on the sofa in the living room like a kitten. While drinking tea, while reading a book. In fact, she couldn''t read a word. Her mind is full of images of cheating with Zhao Hang before. actually. Meng Xueying''s rich second-generation boyfriend was not the only woman at all. She would go out to spend two nights every week, sometimes not even coming back for half a month. Lonely, she walked the dog in the community once in a while. I met Zhao Hang who also came out to walk his dog in the evening. Zhao Hang is 187 tall, with a handsome and sunny appearance. He received a master''s degree at the age of 24, and his family is quite wealthy. And although Meng Xueying came from a poor background, she is confident that she is one of a kind in a million, otherwise no rich second generation would be willing to buy her a house worth seven or eight million yuan, with her name on it. However, after seeing Zhao Hang for the first time. Meng Xueying regretted it. Regret finding that short and frustrated rich second-generation boyfriend. She looks so beautiful, she should be matched with such a handsome guy! That evening, Zhao Hang approached her first. The two started chatting about pets, and Meng Xueying found that Zhao Hang was a man with a lot of humor and knowledge, he was more than a hundred times better than Zhang Tong, a nouveau riche who only knew how to fight landlords, beat kings, and watch live broadcasts all day long. Come and go. The two became acquainted. One day a week later, Zhang Tong and a few friends went to an Internet cafe to eat chicken all night. Meng Xueying, annoyed, also went to Zhao Hang''s house to eat chicken, and did not return all night. After that night, Meng Xueying discovered that Zhao Hang was better than Zhang Tong in terms of education, knowledge, appearance, temperament, etc., and he was ten times better at serving people while sleeping. Anyway, she and Zhang Tong have been together for more than a year and have never achieved great harmony in life, but they enjoyed it for the first time with Zhang Tong. Those big and hard pectoral muscles, and the eight-pack abdominal muscles that are sharp and chiseled. And that handsome face... Think of these. On Meng Xueying''s pretty face, red clouds appeared, she couldn''t help stretching out her hand, and took a few tissues from the coffee table, and when she was about to wipe something, Han Ziling came back. Han Ziling carried a large bag from Zhao Hang''s house. And supplies looted from other apartments. The girl hurriedly opened the door, and seeing him alone, her eyes could not help showing deep disappointment... "he¡­¡­" "Is it really dead?" The girl was about to cry. Who knows. Han Ziling closed the door, walked in, and said, "No, he''s still alive." "What!?" "Really!!" Huge surprise burst into Meng Xueying''s beautiful eyes, and even her breathing became short of breath, "Then... what about the other person? Why didn''t you come back with you?" Han Ziling threw a few heavy bags on the ground, and pouted, "It''s inside, find it yourself." "In... inside?" Meng Xueying didn''t understand what he meant all of a sudden. But she immediately discovered that there were some living things moving in several large black plastic bags! She realized something, and her face turned pale. Slowly squatting down, opened the plastic bag with trembling hands, revealing a spherical object. "Ahhhh!!" Meng Xueying was so frightened that she jumped back suddenly like a rabbit that had been electrocuted, and slumped on the ground with a plop. A pair of delicate jade hands covered her mouth and nose, unbelievable tears flowed from her eyes... "Crackling!" "Crackling!" "Crackling!" The sound of two rows of teeth gnashing echoed in the living room, which seemed extremely frightening. Chapter 1052 A handsome but terrifying face kept gnashing its teeth at Meng Xueying! Make a crisp, crunching sound! This thing even tried to crawl towards her, trying to bite her! Meng Xueying was completely shocked. Han Ziling on the side, like a normal person, ran to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, then walked out leisurely, and stepped on the thing like a football: "Look, is it him?" "..." "Han... Zi... Ling..." Meng Xueying came back to her senses. A pair of beautiful eyes showed a monstrous hatred, and the silver teeth clenched tightly, "It''s you! You killed him! Ahhh! Why are you!!" She''s terrified though. It''s painful, but I haven''t lost my mind! Judging from the condition of the facial skin, Zhao Hang obviously died within a few hours! She knew that Han Ziling had a special way to prevent zombies from biting him! It was him...he must have planned to kill her Ah Hang! ! "I''m fighting with you!!" Meng Xueying screamed, picked up the ashtray from the coffee table, and threw it at Han Ziling desperately! "Koubang!" Han Ziling punched like lightning. He knocked out the ashtray and grabbed Meng Xueying by the neck. Immediately the woman could not breathe. A delicate and pretty face flushed into a sauce purple. "Ho Ho... Ho Ho Ho... Put... Ho Ho..." Meng Xueying beat Han Ziling''s hand desperately. Han Ziling frowned, stared at the woman''s face for two seconds, and then the corner of his mouth curled up in a funny way, "Yes, Meng Xueying, did you put on makeup?" "Use the cosmetics I brought back for you at the risk of going outside, dress up beautifully, and go to meet other men?" "Next, are you going to eat the hot pot that I brought back specially, and then try to send me away at night, and use the raincoat I brought back to make a mess in the bedroom? Huh?!" "say something!!!" Han Ziling''s angry roar echoed in the living room. Meng Xueying has already started to roll her eyes. "Meng, you are really amazing!" Han Ziling''s face was distorted, "What the hell do you think of me? A slave? A servant? A dog?" "Do you think that I have been secretly in love with you for more than ten years, and I can''t leave you anymore, so I can yell at me casually?" "Do you think that if I take your body, you have to be humble and coquettish?" "You''re really, really stupid..." Han Ziling showed a troubled expression, "Why don''t you know who is the boss?" "Eat, drink, use, watch, everything you enjoy now is brought to you by me! It''s me!!" "Without me, you can''t last three days!" "If you don''t drink water for 72 hours, you will die!!!" "It''s the end of the world now. You go outside and see that everyone else is drinking their own milk! What about you, you bathe in mineral water every day, drink spicy food if you like it, and you can read books and put on makeup to relieve boredom when you are fine. Why don''t you Do you know how to be grateful? Do you think that thing of yours is studded with diamonds!?" Clap clap! That''s three slaps in the face! Dizzy from being pumped by the woman, his mouth was covered with blood, he fell on the carpet, and coughed violently... "Jian Huo!" "Give labor!" Han Ziling grabbed her by the hair. What followed was an indescribable scene, which could be described as tragic and cruel. Anyway, Meng Xueying had never experienced such inhuman torture in her entire life. In short, it is a sentence, as long as you can''t play to death, play to death. Han Ziling was also mad with anger, trying his best to abuse the goddess he had a crush on. All of a sudden, he changed from an ordinary person to a mid-acquired martial artist. He hasn''t learned how to control his strength, and he almost couldn''t help breaking the vase a few times. At this moment, he is like a beast whose sanity is on the verge of collapse, capable of tearing a woman into pieces like a doll at any time! until very late. Only then did Han Ziling throw the dying woman onto the bed, and then moved all the living supplies out of the apartment, leaving only a small half bottle of urine. He will starve this woman for a few days! Make her sober! ¡­ ¡­ now. On the other side of the ocean, in the eastern part of the country. A certain deep mountain castle. A conference room with light on all sides of the carved gallery. Seven or eight people sat around a long round wooden table with peeling paint. Secretly negotiated about the military general Tianhe Wushi. "It seems that Huaxia is stronger than we thought." "They actually mobilized troops from several war zones in just one day, and besieged all five cities. The zombies couldn''t escape, the virus didn''t flow out, and even the news was blocked." "Now. Except for a few people, no one outside knows that there are zombies inside, hehe..." An old man with a cane in his hand sat at the table and said calmly. Immediately, a creepy smile appeared on his wrinkled old face, "Exactly as we expected." "Cut! What is this?" A skinny young man in a black leather jacket waved his hands disdainfully, "If you want me to say, we should have put a few more cities in the first place, and it would be fun to turn most of the Chinese people into zombies!" "Hmph, idiot!" Sitting opposite the blood youth was a burly werewolf youth with golden hair all over his body. Folding his arms, "This is the doomsday virus researched in that place! Do you want to destroy all human beings?" "If Huaxia is really wiped out, the whole world will be finished!" "Depend on!" The blood clan youth slapped the table, "Low-level stupid dog! Who are you calling stupid?" "Hmph, brainless bat!" The golden-haired werewolf was full of disdain. Just as the blood youth was about to talk again, the first seat was a man in a suit with an exaggerated figure. glared at him. The man in the suit was half the size of the two-meter-tall golden-haired werewolf, nearly three meters tall, sitting in the shadow like a mountain of meat. The suit on the man was a custom-made huge size, which wrapped a whole body of terrifyingly tight muscles, and coupled with a gloomy and cold face, it made people breathless. The blood clan youths are arrogant and domineering by nature, but they dare not be presumptuous in front of this man in a suit. After being stared at, he immediately shrank his neck and stopped talking. The eyes shrouded in shadows looked around. The seven S-rank powerhouses on the table were silent. "You probably don''t know yet." The man in the suit made a thick and dull voice, "The doomsday virus developed by the doctor, in addition to creating zombies and mutating when the number of zombies accumulates to a certain number, a crystal will appear in the heads of zombie creatures!" "Crystals?" All the s-rank powerhouses were taken aback. "This crystal, I call it a corpse crystal, is a very magical resource." "East martial practitioners will increase their cultivation base if they eat it, and our western aliens will increase their spiritual power if they eat it! Let the abilities we control become stronger!" The man in the suit just finished speaking. Among the seven people, except for the elderly man in long robes, the other six were all shocked! Chapter 1053 "Can improve spiritual power?!" The vampire youth, the golden-haired werewolf, and the other four S-level aliens all turned pale with shock! The words of the man in the suit are like a blockbuster thrown into the lake! Psychic energy is a form of energy born in the bodies of Western aliens. It can strengthen the body and can also be used in unarmed combat. Psychic energy is similar to the true energy of Eastern martial artists, but its power is somewhat weaker than that of martial artists of the same level. all the time. Aliens fight by developing their own abilities, which is a bit tricky. Except for some defensive and powerful aliens, most aliens would not choose to confront oriental warriors head-on. And now the man in the suit told them that there is something that can improve spiritual power! what does that mean? It means that the physical fitness of the foreigner in the West will hopefully catch up with the warriors of the East! Not only that, the improvement of psionic ability cultivation also has a certain increase in the strength of supernatural abilities. In this way, wouldn''t they be able to hang and beat Eastern warriors? "Mr. Barton!" "is this real?" A middle-aged stranger in a black robe with an illusion ability, patted the table and got up, his eyes were full of excitement, "Excuse me, how much can the ¥Ý¥º¥º¥Ü¥Ü in your mouth improve your spiritual power?" The burly man in a suit named Button crossed his hands on the table and glanced at him, "Unfortunately, Hans, the improvement is very small." "ah¡­¡­" "how come¡­¡­" Everyone was disappointed. Barton calmly explained: "To be precise, the corpse crystal is a kind of training resource that is more suitable for Eastern martial artists, and it is not friendly to us aliens." When this sentence came out, everyone''s face became even worse. The blood clan youth grinned, showing a pair of fangs, "Isn''t this cheating? If the Easterners know the news, wouldn''t it boost their strength?" "I am going to send someone to spread the news. I believe it will take half a month at most. The entire dark world will know about this situation." The corner of Barton''s mouth curled up coldly. ah? ! The six strong men looked at each other in dismay. After the shock, they began to guess what the hell Mr. Button was planning? Is he a traitor to Westworld? This is impossible. As we all know in the dark world, Mr. Mighty Barton hates China the most. What he has dedicated his life to is to destroy this country. "Mr. Button, what''s going on?" The golden-haired werewolf asked with his brows furrowed. Barton sat in the shadow of the conference room, with a creepy smile on the corner of his mouth, "You don''t know much about the doomsday virus developed by the doctor." "Not every zombie''s brain will have a corpse crystal. The chance is only one percent. Low-level black corpse crystals and gray corpse crystals contain very little energy. Only corpse crystals formed in the brains of mutated zombies can be hunted." the value of." "But is the corpse crystal of the mutated zombie so easy to get?" "The doomsday virus splits tens of billions of times in a week, and will produce a large number of uncertain mutations, so as time goes by, the evolution of zombies will become faster and faster!" "Soon, the fittest will survive. A king will be born among tens of millions of zombies!" "This king will soon have the strength to match me, or even surpass me..." Everyone gasped when they heard it. Rival Mr. Button! Even beyond! This is too scary! You know, Mr. Barton is an alien with super S-level strength, and he ranks 8th on the list of killers in the dark world. The master behind dead cells! How long has the doomsday virus been raging in China? It''s less than half a month away! this is too scary! A black man was sitting upright, his brows were furrowed, "Mr. Button, is this inappropriate?" "If the doomsday virus spreads to the whole world..." "Take it easy, Morris." Barton waved his hand, without any worry on his face, "The Chinese people will solve this problem for us, hmph, this country is much stronger than we imagined..." "Here''s my plan." "Spread the news about the corpse crystal, attracting a large number of killers to China, and fighting with the Chinese army." "In the process of melee. We can make side effects and make the scene more chaotic. It is best to let the doomsday virus spread to several cities... But you can rest assured that the doomsday virus will not destroy China, maybe even the Jiangnan area Can''t get out." "After all, China is a superpower with a history of 5,000 years, and there are many old monster-level powerhouses hidden. When this country is facing destruction, this group of people will appear." The eyes of the blood clan youth and the golden-haired werewolf lit up. This is an excellent opportunity to severely injure the enemy country! The bald black man named ''Morris'' shook his head: "I''m sorry, Mr. Button, but I''m quitting this crazy plan." With that said, the black man got up and wanted to leave. The black-robed illusionist named ''Hans'' sitting next to him was in a hurry. "Morris! What are you doing?" "I just don''t want to be a sinner who destroys the world." Morris glanced at the Illusionist, then his stern gaze swept over Barton, and walked towards the gate. The vampire youth and the golden-haired werewolf exchanged glances, both of them had murderous intent in their eyes. But it was Barton who took the lead! "Boom!!!" "Crack!!" Slap the table angrily! The long wooden round table with a thickness of ten centimeters exploded into countless pieces on the spot and splashed everywhere. It was like a cookie was smashed! Although Barton weighed a ton, his speed of attack was as fast as lightning. His big fan-like hand slapped Morris on the face! Howling wind! Murderous! Don''t think it''s just an inconspicuous slap, but if it hits, Morris''s whole head will explode like a watermelon! The ability mastered by Mr. Mighty is a highly evolved body at the genetic level, endowing him with superhuman muscle strength and body defense! But since Morris is qualified to sit here for a meeting, how can he be an ordinary person? The moment Barton made his move, he made a move! With a flick of the finger¡ª¡ª From nowhere, two fist-sized black balls of light drilled out, turned into a stream of light, and rushed towards Barton! The moment of contact, a huge explosion occurred! "boom!!!!" The conference room collapsed directly, the ground cracked, and the walls were blown up! The whole castle shook violently a few times! Several powerhouses present here used their own means to escape. "As expected of an S-level high-ranking alien known as a black nuclear bomb!" "How did that weird ball of light burst out with such a powerful energy?" "Mr. Button won''t be unable to take him down?" The six people fell into the back garden of the castle, each with their own thoughts. The vampire youth and the golden-haired werewolf seemed to have negotiated, each blocking two escape routes, but facing the black nuclear bomb Morris'' light ball attack, they also had to be extremely vigilant. After all, this simple black man is ranked 52nd on the list of killers! Chapter 1054 Dark World Killer List. It is a more reference ranking list for measuring the world''s strong players. The Dark Council makes a relatively objective ranking based on the mutual challenges among killers or the performance of completing tasks. It is updated once a month on the dark web. See clearly, it is relatively objective. The Dark Council only analyzes and sorts the active killers who have a record, but it is not clear whether this killer has hidden strength, or has a great element of luck in it. A killer is an assassin, under heaven. Is there any assassin who will expose his strength all day long? Therefore, anyone who understands knows that this killer list does not contain much gold. There are often killers ranked seven or eight hundred. Killed opponents who were ranked four or five hundred; even, some guys who had hidden their strength all the year round were dug out, and they jumped from the thousand to the top twenty within a month. This is because there are too many uncertainties in the battle between different people, and the factor of mutual generation and restraint of different abilities is very important. Unlike Eastern warriors. There are no fancy or strange abilities, and the cultivation of true energy basically represents the actual combat power. same. The black nuclear bomb Morris can instantly kill aliens or warriors of the same level, because his strength has already broken through the top of the S-level, not far from the super-S-level. That''s why he turned against Barton on the spot! Because of strength! at this time. Inside the deep mountain castle. As the small half of the stone tower collapsed, Morris stepped on a pair of light spheres, suspended in mid-air, with his hands behind his back, with a haughty look on his face. He knew that Mr. Mighty, who had grown up for many years, could not be eliminated by him with one blow. And so it is. A pair of muscular thick arms lifted the stone slab, and Barton, wearing a tattered suit, walked out from the ruins of the stone tower. Twist your neck while walking. "Morris, tell me, how are you going to pay me for this suit?" Barton grinned grinningly, and looked up at Morris in mid-air. With a height of 2.6 meters and a weight of one ton, he has almost no fat on his body. There are piles of rock-like carved muscles. Due to the large number of muscles and their size, his body looks very bloated. "..." Morris clearly saw the murderous intent in Patton''s eyes, and knew that if he didn''t get rid of him here, there would be endless troubles! Perhaps because he was too confident in his abilities, he didn''t talk nonsense at all, and launched an attack again. With two fingers. Two more black light balls turned into streamers. Pounce on Barton! "boom!!!" "boom!!!" Like two missiles fired! Barton resisted the attack of the black light ball, clenched his teeth slightly, and two huge puffs of smoke filled his body, but he didn''t take a step back! "How can it be?" Surprise flashed across Morris'' eyes. The attack strength of the light ball was equivalent to a tank howitzer, and even the dirt within a few meters of his feet turned up! This guy didn''t take a step back? Could it be that you are holding on? "Morris, is this all you need?" When the thick gunpowder smoke dissipated, Barton''s sinister face grinned. It reappeared, "This is going to kill you..." There was a lot of rage in Morris'' eyes! Not daring to push it any further, he clapped his palms together! "Shua, Shua, Shua..." In the next second, hundreds of black light balls emerged from his body, rushing towards Barton. "Go to hell! Crazy!!" The vampire youth and the golden-haired werewolf looked terrified! With this intensity... "Go back!" "Walk!" "leave here!" The six retreated quickly. A second later, an unimaginably huge explosion razed this ancient American castle hidden in the deep mountains to the ground. The shock wave generated by the explosion almost killed all life within a few miles. Scorched earth. The heat wave is rolling in. Everything was destroyed and turned into ruins. When the six people rushed back from a distance, only Morris, who was lying quietly on the ground, and Barton, who was covered in black, were left on the ground. Morris was dead. He was not killed by himself, but was killed by wringing his neck vigorously, and his face was the color of soy sauce. The eyeballs are almost protruding from the eye sockets, and it seems that he died in pain... Barton walked out unharmed. Blood youth, golden retriever werewolf. The six people including the black-robed illusionist and the old man with crutches were stunned. The powerful alien ranked 52nd on the killer list. Just die like that? Is the gap between S-Class and Super-S-Class really that big? "Julian, go to Nandarbat and see how the antidote developed by the doctor is going." "Morris'' worries are not unreasonable. We cannot become sinners who destroy the world." Barton came over and patted the shoulder of the blood youth. The blood youth swallowed his saliva: "Okay... yes, Mr. Button." ¡­ ¡­ Half a month later. Tianhe City. The search and rescue work is almost done. Su Chen didn''t hide the Silver Wing Templar Mech from the battle zone. Instead, Guan Xiaoting dispatched a large number of drones to assist him. Because of the huge size of the mecha, the huge movement it creates can attract the attention of the survivors, making it easier for the satellite to locate the radar. that''s all. Hundreds of thousands of relief supplies. They were handed out to the survivors. After these days of searching, Su Chen also got a lot of corpse crystals. He found three general-level green corpse crystals alone, which was considered a small profit. at the same time. He also discovered a phenomenon. That is, this group of zombies will evolve, and very fast. From the very beginning, the body is fragile and moves slowly, but it has become brisk walking, the skin is tough, and the strength is as strong as a cow! Compare before and after! At the beginning, it was probably the zombies in "Resident Evil" and "The Walking Dead". After a month, it turned into the kind of swift white-skinned zombies in "I Am Legend". They are like wild beasts, extremely crazy! And the number of mutated zombies is increasing! That''s not a good sign. After Su Chen reported the news, the war zone was also very troubled. Before the survivors were rescued, they had no good solution. And with the collective evolution of the zombies, Su Chen got more and more corpse crystals, he really didn''t know whether to be happy or to lament... Screened for another three days. 98% of the survivors in Tianhe City have received relief supplies. As for those guys who hide very well and won''t come out even if they die, Su Chen really can''t do anything about it. However, just when he was about to leave this ghost place where he had been staying for a month, another big event happened! "What!?" "Thousands of killers from the dark world are flocking to Tianhe City?" "The news about Corpse Crystal has been leaked!" After receiving Guan Xiaoting''s news, Su Chen''s face suddenly sank. "When did it happen?" Su Chen asked in a deep voice. "About a week ago, someone published news on the dark web, claiming that corpse crystals are an excellent cultivation resource, which can not only increase the cultivation of ancient warriors, but also enhance the spiritual power of aliens..." "Also, a video of the experiment is attached!" Guan Xiaoting''s voice was full of resentment, "Damn it, it''s probably the people with dead cells who did it!" "..." Su Chen was also speechless. The dead cells of Gou Ri must want to make a big mess again and help the virus spread. "No matter what, Su Chen, you should come back first." Guan Xiaoting said, "Elder Tang and Wu want to see you." "No." Su Chen sat by the floor-to-ceiling windows of the hotel suite, looking at the ruins of the city, "Let the border defense army open a hole and let them in. It''s time to teach these people a lesson!" Chapter 1055 "What?!" "Let them in?" Guan Xiaoting was startled when she heard this on the phone, "Su Chen! What do you want to do?" "Those are not ordinary killers. 8% come from the dark world of the West. Many aliens. Once they are allowed to enter the five cities, they may take advantage of the chaos to bring the virus out..." "If this virus spreads out, the consequences will be unimaginable!" Guan Xiaoting felt that Su Chen must be crazy. The killers gathered this time are the same as those who attacked Chuzhou last time. Not a level at all. After a pause, Su Chen''s voice came: "Miss Guan, it''s been so long. You still don''t believe me?" "Even if you don''t believe me, you should believe in this mecha in my hand, right?" Mecha! Guan Xiaoting''s eyes flickered, and she instantly thought of the huge humanoid mech he saw in the footage taken by the drone. It was a completely epoch-making product and could not appear on the earth. For a moment, she thought she was watching a cg animation of a sci-fi game masterpiece. To know. Now on Earth, mechs are just a beautiful idea. Humans can''t even create smooth-moving robots, so how can they create such a huge and cool mech? Stable walking is a big problem! According to Su Chen, this mech was not made by himself, but was found on the ground of an alien spacecraft crashed somewhere on the earth. "My mech is named Silver Wing Templar." "With a firepower technology system that has surpassed the earth for hundreds of years, I have all the conceptual weapons proposed by some scientists. As long as those people dare to come over, I will definitely let them come and go!" "I can issue a military order!" Su Chen''s voice was resounding. Guan Xiaoting pondered for a long time, "I still need to discuss it with Mr. Tang, Uncle Han, and Uncle Chu." "Well, okay, give me an answer as soon as possible." Su Chen hung up the phone. After working hard for a whole month, traveling through the zombie and monster-infested city all day has put a lot of pressure on Su Chen''s heart and made him very mentally exhausted. Lying on the soft carpet, bathed in the sun, Su Chen was thinking about things. "I really want to travel through the future world..." "The level of science and technology ahead of the earth by 700 years. The antidote to the doomsday virus will definitely be easily produced." "It''s a pity that I didn''t know the situation last time, and I didn''t bring the virus carrier over there. Alas, I made a mistake..." Ding ding ding! Sudden! The phone is about to ring again, it''s Mr. Tang Lan! "Hello, Xiao Su." "Old Tang." Su Chen was waiting for the other party''s reply. Elder Tang said with certainty: "Since you are so confident, I will leave this battle to you. Remember. You must fight beautifully!" "Those mice, kill as many as you have!" "Once you can''t support it, call me immediately to apply for fire support!!" Elder Tang''s voice was full of murderous intent. These ambitious Western guys killed so many of their compatriots, they really deserve to die! "Don''t worry, Mr. Tang." Su Chen''s voice was full of confidence, "You just need to adjust the encirclement to match me, and other things. Let me see." "Didn''t Ms. Guan always want to see the power of my mecha?" "This time, you made her look good." Guan Xiaoting was standing beside Tang Lan, her heart beating for no reason! She suddenly felt that Su Chen was so domineering... I still hope that he can really fight well in this battle, frighten Xiao Xiao, and promote the prestige of our country. In a flash, it was two days later. With the cooperation of several major theaters. The border defense circle of the five cities has undergone tremendous changes. Except for the relatively lax defense in the plains entering Tianhe City, the defenses in other places are extremely strict! This is equivalent to opening a hole, please enter the urn! With the cooperation of thousands of military radars and reconnaissance satellites, there is almost no possibility of infiltration elsewhere. Silly plots like the ones in movies where killers pretend to be soldiers and easily sneak in, it is impossible to appear in reality, killers. Either don''t come, or get into it honestly. It''s two o''clock in the morning. Countless black shadows passed through small towns and villages. On the road, in the fields. In the town, many zombies who were resting on the ground were awakened by the sound of footsteps, and the next second. The corpse fell to the ground. The killer squatted down, cut open the zombie''s brain with a knife, and turned on the flashlight to search for something. "really have!" "Corpse Crystal!" "Cars, Linda, look!" A killer wore chemical-resistant gloves and dug out a black crystal the size of a broad bean from the zombie''s brain. The two companions approached with joy in their eyes. There was a cursing sound from the side, "Made! Nothing!" The killers passing by, seeing this scene, remembered the post on the dark web forum - not all zombies can have corpse crystals in their heads! Zombies that mutate stronger. The higher the probability of birthing a corpse crystal, the more energy it contains! Even at the risk of a direct confrontation with the Chinese military, many killers are rushing to it! No one wants to be stronger! The weak die, the strong live! It''s very similar to the gold rush that started in the west of the United States in the 1970s! These killers are all here to pan for gold! A camouflage armored vehicle is driving on the road. It''s the people in the war zone who are on the patrol. It is said to be patrolling, but the drivers and soldiers inside all understand that they are just showing off to the intruders. There should be many killers in the vicinity at this moment, right? "Hey, I didn''t expect the defense of the Huaxia military to be so lax?" "It''s too easy!" "idiot!" "This is obviously a trap by the Huaxia military!" "What about traps? The scope of a city is thousands of square kilometers. I don''t believe they can guard every corner!" "There is an idiom in China called Baimi Yishu! There is also an old saying, "If you don''t enter the tiger''s den, how can you get a tiger cub!" "Wow! Serior, your Chinese is good!" "Hmph, do you think my twelve years in China were for nothing?". "Old Tang, more than a thousand mice have entered the net." Inside the operational headquarters of the Jinling theater. A soldier looked at a large number of moving red dots on the radar screen. Tang Lan put her hands behind her back and narrowed her eyes, "Xiao Guan, tell Su Chen to prepare for battle." "yes!" Guan Xiaoting took the order to resign. An old man in military uniform beside Tang Lan frowned and said, "Old Tang, if Su Chen and his mecha can''t stop those people..." "Then our troops don''t just eat dry food." Tang Lan looked at the radar screen, "Luo Feng, give the order to the Third Army to seal the opening!" "yes!" The strong man in military uniform standing in the corner also took orders to leave. Tang Lan''s eyes were extremely solemn, and he murmured to himself: "Su Chen, don''t make any trouble for me, my boy. Once a big situation happens, I''m afraid the old man will have to consider the overall situation and issue a demon-slaying order..." Chapter 1056 Thousands of kilometers away. Tianhe City, above the expressway entering the city. Su Chen flapped Ziyun''s wings, looked at the radar monitoring map sent by Guan Xiaoting, and found that the attacking killers were roughly divided into three waves. The first wave, one or two hundred people. The second wave, six or seven hundred people. The third wave, four to five hundred people. "Mr. Tang should have closed his mouth..." "Huh, it''s time to go out." Su Chen raised his head and looked at the deep night sky. thick clouds. Cover the moon. The moon is dark and the wind is high to kill people. It''s a fine day. "Eh¡ª¡ª" "Mr. Su!" From the intercom next to my ear, I heard the urgent voice of the army officer, "The first wave of enemies is approaching rapidly!" "I see." Su Chen turned off the walkie-talkie. Then take a deep breath¡ª "Silver Wing Templar!" "Come out!" Swipe your finger to the giant rock belt around your waist! Swish! The mecha phantom burst out from his waist! Falling down in the night sky! Body shape soars in the face of the storm! "boom!!!!!" A humanoid mecha with a height of 80 meters and a weight of 2,000 tons landed on the highway entering the city, trampling the viaduct directly! A few unknown minion killers were crushed to death by rocks on the spot! The Silver Wing Templar made too much noise. It can be said to be earth-shattering, and even the city center twenty or thirty kilometers away can feel the clear vibration. "I rely on it!" "what''s the situation!?" "An earthquake?" "You, you, you... Look! What is that!!" Groups of killers stopped in place, looking around. Someone vaguely saw a giant standing in the darkness. It looked like a robot with its angular shape! When did Huaxia create such a big robot? The person who saw it was thinking in his heart. "flash!" "Let everyone see more clearly!" "You can do it, right?" Not far away, on the hillside of a hill, a killer said to his alien companion. "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" This alien quickly raised his hands, and dazzling light burst out from his palms! Wisps of light flew towards the distant mecha at an extremely fast speed, like light snakes in the dark! This is the ability of ¤ñ Flash ¤ð, which ranks 789 on the killer list. These lights can be used to kill enemies and illuminate them. soon. Hundreds of killers all saw this huge stumbling block in the dark. "My God!" "This... this is..." "Mech! Robot!?" "This...I, I...I read it right, right?" "When did Huaxia create mechas!" "I''m dreaming?!" Groups of killer groups were stunned. Looking at the huge humanoid mech standing there, as tall as a residential building, they all wondered if it was a mirage or something? for a while. Within a radius of dozens of kilometers, the silence was terrifying. "What is he doing?" "Why don''t you attack?" Within the United Front Work Department. Han Yongsheng stared nervously at the satellite broadcast screen and shouted. Wu Jinglei stood aside, calmly looking at the close-up of the mech taken by the satellite, "He should be doing super-vision locking!" "Super vision lock?" "That''s right." Wu Jinglei put his hands behind his back, "Many years ago, I visited a chief military scientist in our center, and he first proposed the concept of ¤ñ Beyond Visual Range Combat ¤ð." "Over-the-horizon locking technology is a necessary condition for over-the-horizon combat! That is, using radar to firmly lock the enemy''s position from a long distance. Even if the target moves at high speed and long distance, our missiles can accurately attack it! " "only¡­¡­" Wu Jinglei frowned, "So many quantities...". "Didi!" "Supervision is locked!" "A total of 1235 targets!" The voice of intelligent AI came from the operating cabin: "A swarm missile attack?" Su Chen took a deep breath and shouted: "Fire!!!!" "Drip!" Order executed! On the shoulders of the Silver Wing Templar, four bomb storage doors were opened, and there were densely packed missiles inside! A hard-core killing spirit permeated the air! These missiles are very small, about the size of a carrot, and they are extremely numerous, more than two hundred. Killer. There is a strange person with the ability to see far and wide. Seeing the rows of spiked missiles clearly, my scalp went numb with fright! "run!" "Run!!!" After yelling a few words, he turned around and ran back like crazy. The other killers just reacted. Missile, launched. "Shhhhhhhhhhh..." There were more than two hundred missiles, none of which were reserved. Light up everything! The tail flames of the missiles crossing vertically and horizontally across the night sky, each of them has a target, hitting the target at ''supersonic speed''! You know, this supersonic speed refers to the initial speed! Although the missiles of the big countries on the earth can also achieve supersonic strikes, even ten times faster, but that is the effect of several stages of acceleration, and the initial speed will definitely not even break the sound barrier! But the ¤ñÉñ½£¤ð missile equipped on the shoulder of this mecha. But it did! And it''s five times the speed of sound! Outside the Ring Expressway, most of the killers are two or three kilometers away from the Silver Wing Templar. It takes less than two seconds for a supersonic missile to hit the target! It is a time to breathe. Five or six hundred killers were buried in a sea of ??flames... It all happened so suddenly. Including Su Chen, no one reacted. Some killers. As soon as he heard the news from others, before he had time to think, a missile inexplicably hit the Tianling Cap, and several companions nearby were blown to pieces. What is beyond visual range combat? That is, I don¡¯t need to see you at all, I just use the radar to lock on, and then use missiles to strike, the speed is fast, the distance is far, and I don¡¯t give you time to react at all. Su Chen didn''t see these killers, but locked them with the epoch-making radar technology, and then destroyed them directly. These Sting? missiles. It starts at supersonic speed, and when it falls, it is basically ten times faster than the speed of sound. In the blink of an eye, it will send you to see Hades. certainly. Not all killers are dead, either. There are only 200 rounds of the stabbing missiles in the mecha, so more than 500 were killed at one time, and there are more than 600 more. One by one, they sat slumped on the ground, leaning against a tree or against a wall, dumbstruck, as if falling into a ghost. In the United Front Work Department, there was also a dead silence. "This... what kind of missile is this?" "So fast¡­¡­" The three leaders Han Yongsheng, Chu Zhenguo, and Zheng He were also dumbfounded, obviously frightened by this epoch-making weapon. Tang Lan was extremely shocked in his heart, but on the surface he tried his best to maintain his composure. Guan Xiaoting cheered happily, extremely happy! Luo Feng, Wu Jinglei and others all clenched their fists, excited and excited, a good kill! on the battlefield. The Silver Wing Templar in the night, after launching the first wave of baptism missiles, closed the door of the bomb storage bay. Then, he took a step forward. The earth shook. Chapter 1057 The remaining more than 600 killers were all scared out of their wits, and fled desperately towards the way they came. terrible. They couldn''t see the trajectory of the missile at all, and the same kind around them were buried in the sea of ??fire one by one, and their bodies were smashed to pieces. When did Huaxia develop such a terrifying missile! ? "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" At this time, Su Chen also moved. Unlike those jerky robots, the Silver Wing Templar''s movements are very smooth. Be flexible! Raise your hand. Click! A circle of spiral hatches opened, quickly absorbing and squeezing the surrounding air¡ªhigh-pressure air cannon! boom! ! ! Buzz~~~~~ The air shock wave visible to the naked eye was launched, knocking out the six killers a hundred meters away. Shocked into pieces of flesh! at the same time! Two Gatling machine guns are ejected from the shoulder blades and mounted on the shoulders. Under the control of intelligent AI, they start automatic shooting! "Da da da da da!!" "Da da da da da!!" "Da da da da da da da!!" Countless bullets poured out! Weaving together in the night sky into a network? These specially made bullets are small in size and have a high rate of fire. It is so powerful that it can still cause effective damage even if it falls thousands of meters away. "puff!" "puff!" "puff!" Blooming blood flowers bloom in the fields, beside the stone road, in the woods, on the road... The silver-winged templars ran on the plains, shaking the earth, with air cannons in both hands and machine guns on their shoulders, recklessly harvesting the lives of the enemies. And the field of view lock provided by the UHF radar made Su Chen feel like a duck to water in the dark, controlling the overall situation! Today, he wants to avenge tens of millions of compatriots in the five cities! one word! kill! Blood flowed like a river! In the United Front Work Department thousands of miles away. Tang Lan, Wu Jinglei, Han Yongsheng and the others felt that in addition to the huge surprise, they were also frightened. Such a terrible weapon of war has been in the territory of Jiangnan? Didn''t they know all along? This guy Su Chen. What is it all about? "This weapon must be in the hands of the country!" A cold light flashed in Han Yongsheng''s eyes. "what happened?!" "What happened in front!!" Ivanus, who is more than three meters tall and whose body is made of hard granite, couldn''t help feeling strange when he saw groups of killers fleeing towards them. They deliberately walked in the last column. Just let these idiots go to die. Sure enough, as they expected, it was a trap. "What?" "Mecha!?" "A weapon of war that will destroy the world?" Rock Lux, Tree Shepherd, Flame Dragon Kid, Banshee Shirley. The four A-level top aliens looked at each other, completely unaware of what these people were talking about. "Bellamy!" "Give me a vision!" The leader of the small group of four, quasi-S-level alien? The tree shepherd ©a ordered. "Don''t keep ordering me, I''m not your subordinate, Leshrac..." A fifteen or sixteen-year-old boy, wearing a blue cap, chewing gum, muttered. Then he raised his hand. His eyes froze, "Yanlong!" "Wow!!!!" An unimaginably huge flame gushed out from the boy''s palm! Let the surrounding alien killers stagnate in their footsteps! How big is the scale of the flame¡ªit almost covers a radius of 100 meters, and this is only used for lighting! ! "It''s him!" "he came!" "A-level top aliens also come to Taojing!?" Three seconds later, when the giant mecha was exposed in the fire curtain. The four were stunned. "I go!" "What''s this?!" Yanlong kid Bellamy raised his eyebrows. Ivanus Saru, the Banshee Sydney, and the Tree Shepherd Leshrac all frowned. They are different from the low-level killers who fled for their lives. They only feel troublesome in their hearts, and they are not afraid. In the United Front Work Headquarters, Han Yongsheng was startled when he saw behind the giant fire curtain released by the Yanlong boy. "What''s happening here?" "It should be the Yanlong boy who ranks 12th on the killer list, Bellamy." Guan Xiaoting, who pays attention to the dark net list every issue, thought for a while and said: "He is an orthodox fire-type alien. He ranks in the A-level high class, and it is said that he easily burned a lake of water..." A-level high-ranking alien? The combat power is enough to rival the late generals! Everyone''s heart trembled. I didn''t expect a stranger of this level to come to this muddy water. "Do not worry." At this time. Tang Lan made a sound, and his white eyebrows stretched slightly, "If Xiao Su can''t even deal with a high-level alien, what kind of military order is there?" "In my opinion, this kid still has a few sets of bombs left." Guan Xiaoting also nodded, "We must have confidence in Su Chen!". "withdraw!" The tree shepherd looked at the silver-winged templar from a distance, felt a faint threat, and said decisively. "Withdraw...withdraw?!" "Leshrac, are you kidding me?" The boy Yanlong, who was sharpening his sword, almost fell to the ground! He sat on a plane for more than ten hours, ran over with all kinds of hardships, and didn''t even dig up a single corpse crystal. Want to withdraw now? this¡­¡­ Yanlishi and Banshee looked at each other, both a little uncertain. This mecha is obviously a secret weapon hidden in the Huaxia War Zone, and it is definitely not easy to deal with! But the green corpse crystal mentioned in the post on the dark web forum can help them increase their spiritual power several times. It even breaks through the current stage, allowing the ability to increase by more than ten times! They couldn''t resist this kind of temptation! "Corpse crystal or death?" "Choose yourselves." "I slipped first!" The tree shepherd glanced at the three of them, then at the huge mech walking towards them, turned around and left without saying a word. "I wipe, really go!" The Yanlong boy was speechless, "Leshick! You... You are so powerful, why are you so timid! You are so drunk!" "Saru, Shirley, are you leaving too?" "This iron guy only looks powerful on the surface. The three of us joined forces and will definitely tear him down in minutes!" "Let''s go together!" "After killing the secret weapon in the Huaxia theater, our ranking on the list will definitely improve a lot!" Yanlishi and the banshee listened, uncertain in their minds. at this time! Sudden! Hundreds of Dongfeng short-range missiles, along with the brilliant tail flames, pierced the night sky and landed on the way they came. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"... A sea of ??fire. Hundreds of killers died without a place to bury them. The tree shepherd''s face immediately became very ugly! Damn it! The road is blocked! ! "damned!" "Beast!" "This is indeed a trap!" "The escape route is blocked!" "What should we do now!" The remaining more than 400 killers were faintly centered on the four high-ranking aliens named Yanlong Boy, scattered everywhere, and their hearts fell into despair. They originally wanted to sneak into the five cities, kill some zombies secretly, grab a few corpse crystals and leave! Who would have thought that the Huaxia War Zone would have such a large humanoid mecha, put it in a siege to intercept and kill them, now there are wolves in front and tigers in the back, they have no way to retreat! "Leshrac!" "You saw it!" Orange flames surged from Yanlong''s body, and his hair also burned, "The escape route is blocked, we can only fight!" "bring it on!" "we need you!" Chapter 1058 There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back! There is no way out! Damn it! The tree shepherd gritted his teeth fiercely. If there was even a chance, he really didn''t want to fight the Huaxia military! There is a word in Huaxia, it is called cold lips and dead teeth! right! That''s right, it''s cold lips and teeth. Once the three of Yanlong Boy are defeated, he will be alone and helpless. I can only fight! The tree shepherd''s eyes were also beating with anger. As a quasi-s-level alien, he ranked 82nd on the dark killer list. There is no need to say more about how strong the strength is! A strong man like him is not without temper! "good!" "Go together!" The tree shepherd was dressed in a dark green remnant robe and held a scepter. Stomp on your feet! moment! Large green plants with extremely thick roots grow at a crazy speed! Between mountains and fields! All responses! The remaining more than 500 aliens were all high-spirited, and the flames of war were ignited in their hearts! war! Since the Huaxi military wants to kill them, then fight them! Even if it is death, this mech must be dismantled. Let them hurt to death! "Ha ha!" "This is the Mr. Leshrac I know!" "Don''t be cowardly, just do it!" Kid Yanlong laughed loudly, then turned to face the Silver Wing Templar, with a smile on his lips, "Then let me take the lead!" "Wow Gull!" "Boy Yanlong!" "Come on! Burn him to death!" "Burn the people inside!!" The sound of cheering and cheering like a wave filled the mountains and plains, full of excitement. It seems that this is not a military siege between the two countries, but a lively bonfire dance! Fuck! ! ! After the Yanlong boy finished speaking, his body immediately turned into a forty-meter-long orange fire dragon, roaring towards the silver-winged templar! The heat wave is monstrous! Flame lights up the night sky! Light up the mountains outside Tianhe City like daytime! Many strangers present, including the soldiers in the theater who were watching the broadcast, were all shocked by this power! God! What a power! A-level top alien is really too powerful! ? The remnants of the aliens clenched their fists, their faces flushed, and they trembled as if they had been spat with chicken blood! A-level top! Today, they all want to go back alive, and then work hard to practice, and they will also reach this state in the future. Then come to Huaxia for revenge! However! at this time! The huge silver-winged templar mecha actually spoke, and let out a "slut noise!!" Then, slap it over! "Hahaha!" Seeing this scene, Rock Lux Saru burst out laughing, and bumped the banshee Shirley with his thick elbow, "What is he doing? Does he want to slap Bellamy to death!?" The voice just fell. From the right palm of the Silver Wing Templar, a gust of light blue ultra-low temperature cold air burst out! Like the cold wind blowing from the Arctic ice sheet! Shrouded towards Kid Yanlong! "What!?" The Yanlong kid who turned into a Yanlong was taken aback, "Air-conditioning?" It''s air-conditioned. Want to freeze him too? It''s just funny! At this moment, the temperature of his whole body is as high as 1,800 degrees Celsius, which can melt even steel! "Roar!!" Without avoiding it, Yan Long went straight to meet him, got into that layer of cold air, and roared arrogantly: "Can a refrigerator freeze the sun!!!" Toss the river and sea! Drive straight in! I thought that this kind of thing would have little effect on him who is elementalized, but the situation is not as Yanlong boy expected. The moment I came into contact with the cold air, I really didn''t feel anything. But two seconds later, the temperature of the surrounding cold air plummeted and suddenly entered the absolute zero field! "What... what''s going on!" "It''s so cold!" "Run away!!" Boy Yanlong felt the bone-piercing cold within a few seconds, this kind of cold seemed to freeze his soul, so he felt like fleeing outside! How could Su Chen let the trapped prey escape? Raise your left hand. Added another burst of extremely cold air! The frozen area suddenly doubled in size, trapping Yanlong kid inside! But this guy is indeed a top A-level alien, and he is still struggling under the invasion of absolute zero cold air! "Bellamy!" "not good!" "Support him quickly!!" Seeing that his companions were invincible, the tree shepherd turned pale with fright, and hurriedly shouted out! Waving the scepter in hand! A large number of dark green vines rose from the soil like ferocious pythons. Attack towards the Silver Wing Templar! Any one of these green vegetation is as thick as a decades-old Metasequoia. Overwhelming, simply scary! Yanlishi and the Banshee were not in a daze either. The former initiates the shapeshifting. His body swelled dozens of times, turning into a mountain giant more than 50 meters tall, striding towards the Silver Wing Templar, pulling up a few big trees as weapons along the way! The banshee Shirley flew high into the sky, bursting out a sonic attack from her mouth! "Wow, boom!" A circle of noise shock waves blasted towards the Silver Wing Templar from top to bottom! Su Chen''s eardrums hurt from being pierced, as if they were going to be pierced, and the air conditioning in his hands was almost cut off. After reacting, he cursed loudly, "Hey! You are the only one who can yell?!" "Student Xiao Ai!" "Start me? Super infrasonic attack ¥¡!" "Release indiscriminately!" Classmate Xiao Ai is the name Su Chen gave to the AI ??of the mecha. He has specialized in the research of mecha weapons before, and there are quite a lot of types. In addition to two giant Gatling machine guns and two hundred stabbing missiles. The mecha can also release a terrifying infrasonic attack, tearing the sky apart and shattering everything! As for the cold air that freezes Yanlong boy, it is just a means for the mecha to extinguish fire, and it is not considered a weapon. "Didi!" "learn!" "Start a super infrasonic attack!" Click! Click! Click! ... The silver-winged templar''s two breastplates opened, turning into countless valve-shaped things. As the valve flaps continuously, waves of invisible and silent sound erupt from the inside, sweeping around! "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" Countless stones exploded! The noise barrier on the highway was blown into powder in one fell swoop! Then the reinforced concrete deck and cushions collapsed layer by layer like rice chaff, pouring all over the ground! Some aliens who were close exploded crackling, like setting off firecrackers, leaving no bones left! The infrasonic attack in the future world effectively solves the problem of sound waves propagating and attenuating too fast in solids. It can quickly spread to a distance of one kilometer, and resonate with the natural frequency of the contacting object, thereby achieving a destructive effect! This is the power of science! The banshee Shirley in mid-air, screamed for two seconds, and her whole body was blown into pieces! Rock Warrior and Tree Shepherd, even though their psychic powers were strong, were seriously injured, and each spit out a mouthful of blood! As for the Yanlong boy, he was first frozen into an ice sculpture by the absolute zero cold air, and then cracked by the infrasound wave. He was traumatized twice and died on the spot... Chapter 1059 Kill two A-level top aliens in one fell swoop! The United Front Work Department is full of shocks! Tang Lan, Wu Jinglei, Han Yongsheng and others were all stunned by the fighting power of this mecha! It is indeed a weapon of aliens, and its technological strength is far ahead of the earth! "Boom..." At the moment when the super infrasound wave passed through his body, Yanlishi suddenly knelt down on one knee, spitting out blood from his mouth! Most of his internal organs were shattered! Relying on the power of spiritual power, he barely held on and did not fall down! "To... what the hell is going on!" "Damn it!" The tree shepherd was also seriously injured. But much better than Rocky. Infrasound, like ultrasound, has no sound, so the aliens were caught off guard. Many killers have no idea how they died. "Mr. Leshrac!" "help me!" At this time, Saru, the rock warrior who turned into the mountain giant ¥Û, had basically lost his fighting power. While clutching his chest, he turned around and ran back, still spitting blood from his mouth, his expression full of pain. But how could Su Chen let him go? Operates the Silver Wing Templar. After a few steps, he chased after him! The iron fist with his right hand slammed hard on the mountain giant''s shoulder blade! "Rocket Jet Boxing!" The rocket jet device popped out from the elbow of the right arm, which suddenly produced a huge thrust, directly smashing the right shoulder blade of the mountain giant! "ah¡­¡­" The mountain giant, more than fifty meters high, let out a scream and fell to the ground. Immediately, knowing that he was in a desperate situation, the mountain giant roared regardless of his serious injuries, then turned around and gave the silver-winged templar a hug. "Didi!" "Enemy movement detected!" "Activate the smart fighting mode!" When the voice of classmate Xiao Ai came, the mecha would not be under the control of Su Chen, and the system would take care of it! Next, the Silver Wing Templar was possessed by Huang Feihong and gave the mountain giant a fat beating. The latter was like a bloated large sandbag. He was beaten back and forth, holding his head and screaming! You can''t even touch the hem of the Silver Wing Templar''s clothes! "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!" "Ahhh!" One move, one punch, one kick, a fusion of authentic Chinese Kung Fu! The perfect combination of steel mecha and Chinese Kung Fu. Simply the ultimate romance for men! After finishing a set of military punches, the Silver Wing Templar suddenly made a knee-bending motion, and then jumped high! After a beautiful volley turn, the rocket propulsion device popped out from the back of his foot, and the tail flame was violently erupted¡ª¡ª "Rocket round kick!!" "Boom!!!!" With a heavy kick on the mountain giant''s chest, the strength of the mecha itself, coupled with the thrust of the rocket, exploded with overwhelming power! Kick the opponent''s heart directly! Granite on the chest surface. It shattered into pieces! Ranked 96th on the Dark Killer list! Rock Lux! Pawn! "Boom..." The body more than fifty meters high fell to the ground. The ground is cracked! Set off a monstrous dust! The vibration can be clearly felt tens of kilometers away. "Plop! Plop!" Many strangers, who were dumbfounded, just knelt down. Those with a strong mental quality turned around and ran like hell¡ªthey would rather fight the Huaxia army than fight this kind of monster! "correct." "And one more?" Su Chen stepped on the mountain giant''s face with his right foot, and suddenly remembered, wasn''t there a strange person who used plant vines to attack him just now, it seems that the ability is quite strong. Why is it gone? turn out to be. In addition to being a quasi-S-level alien, the tree shepherd is also a weapon expert, and once served in the Marine Corps of the United States. This mecha weapon of the Huaxia military is really terrifying. It has many weapon technologies that surpass the modern level. It is almost like an alien technology with a plug-in... No! Can''t get too entangled here! He has to break through. Then pass the message back! "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The tree shepherd is extremely fast, rushing towards the border defense line! Rather than fighting this terrifying mecha, it is better to break through the artillery line of the Chinese army, not to mention, there are a lot of cannon fodder gathered around him, it is not hopeless for him to escape... "An enemy is approaching!" "emission!" "emission!!" After using satellites to detect that the aliens were gathering towards them, many officers gave the order to fire. Hundreds of missiles, with a long tail flame, shot towards the alien crowd. A salvo. Another hundred different people fell down. The death was tragic, and his body was smashed to pieces. These fragile aliens, in front of powerful thermal weapons. Just like paper, only a small number of aliens with special abilities can survive. Among them, the tree shepherd with quasi-s level strength. Undoubtedly the best! "Get out of here!!" "Don''t be my way!!!" With a wave of the tree shepherd''s scepter, countless dark green vegetation grew wildly, forming a high barrier in front of him, which actually resisted the bombardment of several missiles. The army also noticed his threat, and they gathered fire one after another. "Da da da da da!!" "Da da da da!" "Boom! Boom!" "Hoo~~~~!" Several truck-mounted machine guns were pouring bullets crazily towards his tree barrier! Tank howitzers! missile! rpg rockets! All kinds of heavy fire weapons, crazily stacking damage, tearing the barrier of the tree! "I said, get out of the way!!!" The tree shepherd''s eyes cracked, he roared, and waved again! Several thick and flexible vines. Throw out, roll up tanks and armored vehicles, and throw guns and muzzles off course! "careful!" "Lie down! Lie down!!" "battalion commander!" This time, many soldiers in the Jinling theater fell under the shells of their comrades. There was a hint of coldness in the tree shepherd''s eyes, and he was about to escape¡ª¡ª There is a huge shadow covering him! Followed. Su Chen''s deep and hoarse voice spread from inside the mech: "Hello!" "What are you doing?" "Your opponent is me!!" boom! ! ! Say it! Punch it down! The tree barrier, which was strong enough to withstand the bombing of missiles in turn, was directly penetrated! Fortunately, the tree shepherd inside reacted quickly enough, wrapped a vine around his ankle, dragged his body away, and was almost crushed into meatloaf by the giant fist of the mecha. "Go and pay the other aliens!" "Leave this to me!" After leaving two sentences, Su Chen didn''t give the tree shepherd any time to breathe¡ª¡ª Click! Click! Two giant shoulder-mounted Gatling machine guns were pulled out, and they fired without saying a word! "Da da da da da!" Bullets are pouring down! The tree shepherd activated his ability with all his strength, and rebuilt the barrier of the tree, blocking the baptism of bullets! The dark green plant he summoned with his ability is indeed tough enough to easily defend against bullets and even more powerful heavy fire weapons! "The turtle shell is hard enough!" "So, how about this!?" With a sneer, Su Chen controlled the silver-winged templar to jump high, then put his feet together, and stomped down on the tortoise''s shell! Machine fighting technique! Mecha heavy drop! Chapter 1060 "Crack¡ª¡ª!" With a weight of 2,000 tons, it is like stepping on an egg, and it will explode the barrier of the tree! The tree shepherd rolled out in a panic, grinning his teeth, and just about to fight back, Su Chen stomped over with his big feet! "Boom!" The giant steel feet fell! The mud fell like rain, soaking the tree shepherd''s body and mouth. He is angry. Completely angry. He has been a tree shepherd in the dark world for more than forty years. When was he beaten so badly? "Huaxia people. You..." "Too much deception!!!" The tree shepherd summoned a huge amount of dark green plants, first pulled himself a distance away, and then rose to a high altitude. Taking a deep breath with a grim expression¡ª¡ª "The tree world is coming!!!" hum! ! ! All of a sudden! The land within a radius of ten miles is all affected by the supernatural power! In a few seconds, countless trees broke through the soil and grew out, forming a green forest at a jaw-dropping speed! Tree Shepherd Leshrac stood on a platform formed by two thick vines intertwined. Hanging above the forest, it looks like a god of the forest in myths and legends! "God!" "this¡­¡­" "My God!" "What a power this is!" "horrible!" "Is this the power of an S-class alien?!" "As expected of Mister Leshrac!" "Kill him! Kill him!" "Tear him down!!" There are only two hundred or so Western aliens left, and they are boiling again! The power displayed by the tree shepherd Leshrac gave them the confidence to kill this group of low-blooded Chinese monkeys! Within the United Front Work Department. There was also an uproar. Luo Feng''s face darkened, "What a powerful ability, it can create a forest in an instant!" "There are too many variables for aliens." Wu Jinglei shook his head with his hands behind his back, "Emotions, environment, and types of restraint all have a huge impact on the combat effectiveness of aliens!" "The killer list released by the Dark Parliament is only based on the ranking and strength division of other people''s shooting records. The actual situation is very different." "In terms of destructive power, many S-level aliens are not as good as this tree shepherd." Guan Xiaoting''s little heart. Quietly picking up... a foreigner with medium destructive power comparable to S-class, can he handle it? Come on! Absolutely can not lose! . "The tree world is coming?" "stupid guy!" Su Chen rolled his eyes. At first glance, this guy has watched Hokage too much, and then named his moves this way, which is really full of secondary school. However, the effect is really exaggerated! This forest is not very large, but it is definitely not small either. There are at least two thousand trees in it! Su Chen who was thinking about this, how could he know. The tree shepherd in his sixties has never seen Hokage, but he used this trick once to kill all directions. Later, he saw someone named him this name on a dark web forum, and he thought it was quite appropriate, so he adopted it. "I''m going to tear you apart!!!" suddenly! The tree shepherd above the forest let out a roar! Countless trees grew suddenly, like countless tree tentacles, rushing towards the silver-winged templar! a large amount. It is large in size, and looks like it wants to wrap around the limbs of the mecha, then raise it high, and tear it to pieces in front of everyone! "Well done!" "Plasma hand sword!" With an order, Su Chen activated the ultimate weapon. hum! ! ! hum! ! ! Two huge and slender sword blades. Protruding from the hand, the edge is a blue plasma laser! The special effects exploded directly! It''s like being in a sci-fi movie! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" "Shua, Shua, Shua!" The huge tentacles made up of dozens of trees just stretched out and fell to the ground and were cut off by the blade! The plasma sword blade contains extremely terrifying high temperature, which is enough to melt gold and corrode iron. Cutting steel and stone is as easy as cutting carrots! The tree shepherds didn''t care about these things, and desperately released their supernatural powers, the ground fissioned, and the trees grew wildly. It rushed towards the Silver Wing Templar continuously, as if it was going to be submerged in a sea of ??trees! There were too many, Su Chen didn''t even have time to cut them! You can only retreat and chop! Countless broken logs fell to the ground. Build a ground! Soon, two fists were no match for four hands, and the mad forest entangled the limbs of the Silver Wing Templar. The tentacles are like pythons, climbing up, and there is a classic Asian bondage. "Hahaha!" "You can''t move!" Seeing this scene, the tree shepherd laughed triumphantly, "Cut it! Cut it again!" "ah!" Within the United Front Work Department. Guan Xiaoting let out an exclamation, her pretty face turned pale. Tang Lan''s face was also ugly, and the meeting room was enveloped in a tense atmosphere. In the villages and towns outside Tianhe City, the strangers cheered even more, shouting and tearing this iron bump into pieces! But no matter how hard Leshrac tried, he couldn''t stop pulling a finger of the Silver Wing Templar, sweating profusely, and consumed most of his spiritual energy... "damn it!" "What kind of material is this? What structure?" "So strong!" Leshrac was furious. With the power of forest giant trees. Even an armored tank can be easily crushed, but there is nothing to do with this mech! The bundle is tied! Can''t take it apart! This Nima is very embarrassing! After a stalemate like this for three to five minutes, everyone saw the situation. The higher-ups of the United Front Work Department also breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that as long as Su Chen hides inside the mech. nothing will happen. In the operating cabin. "Didi!" "Darling! Xiao Ai once again suggests self-explosion, you can get out of the bondage immediately!" Su Chen cursed angrily, "I''m going to blow you up like a winter melon, shiitake mushroom, twisted vine!" "I''m not willing!" "Didi!" "Stop talking nonsense, open the hatch for me! Get me out!" Su Chen gave the order to die, and the intelligent AI had no choice but to execute it. After getting out of the chrysanthemum, Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing, made a big bend, and swooped down on the tree shepherd from a high altitude! "Um?!" When the distance was a hundred meters, the tree shepherd immediately spotted Su Chen. He thought it was a stranger sent by the army to attack him, but he didn''t take it seriously at all, and slapped him with a slap! Just like swat a fly! Wow! The giant tree''s big hand slapped high into the sky, which attracted the attention of many people! "That is¡­¡­" "It''s Su Chen!" "When did he come out of the mecha!?" "Too dangerous!" "That''s a stranger who is difficult for a grandmaster to deal with!" There was panic in the United Front Work Department. The tree shepherd didn''t treat Su Chen as a piece of garlic at all! However! suddenly! An extremely thick blue-white divine thunder split the night sky and landed on Su Chen. "shazam!!!" "Boom!" Divine power descends! The courage of Achilles! Mercury speed! Also, the king of the gods, the thunder power of Zeus! Possession! All possessed! In an instant, Su Chen stepped into the early stage of the master, his muscles swelled, his bones rose steadily, the Ziyun wings were retracted, and the black cloak emerged, and he became another existence! Thunder Shazam! Chapter 1061 No one expected that there was still a hole card hidden in Su Chen''s hand! That is the ability to transform into Shazam! As we all know, aliens have a great advantage when facing warriors below the master level, but if they are against warriors above the master level, this advantage will disappear. Because the martial arts master in the east is simply a bug-like existence in the eyes of strangers! Fast, powerful, and strong in defense. Strong will! The most frightening thing is that their powerful true energy has strong resistance to most supernatural abilities! Under normal circumstances. An oriental warrior at the early stage of the Grand Master Realm, singled out two s-level junior aliens without any pressure! The tree shepherd Leshrac, who has spent half his life in the dark world, is naturally aware of this, but Su Chen has no choice but to hide his strength and suddenly burst out with the power of a master. Hit him by surprise! "Shua!" Su Chen in the state of Shazam, as fast as lightning, quickly bypassed the hand of the giant tree, and rushed towards Mulashik! In extreme panic, Leshrac only had time to summon a tree shield to protect him, and his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of pinholes! At this moment! Death grabbed his throat and dragged him into the abyss! "Zizizizi!" "Boom!" "Crack!!" A fist entwined with violent thunder hit the thick tree shield, which exploded directly! "No--!!!" "Die." Su Chen killed the chicken with cold eyes, and the fist of thunder and lightning hit his chest unceremoniously. Crackling! The internal organs and blood vessels of his whole body were first shattered by the terrifying fist force, then torn apart by lightning, and finally the whole body exploded, leaving no bones left. It can be said that he could not die anymore... All around the forest, there was silence. The senior officials of the United Front Work Department have a satellite live broadcast, so they can see it very clearly. What just happened. "this¡­¡­" "That person is..." "Su Chen?" "What kind of trick is this? Transformation?" "Oh My God!" Several people were dumbfounded. Even Tang Lan and Wu Jinglei were shocked when they saw it. What kind of power is this? It''s too abnormal to be able to become a master! Luo Feng''s cheek muscles twitched violently a few times, "This kid really has hidden an astonishing hole card." "Grandmaster..." "Okay, that''s great." Guan Xiaoting''s pink lips parted slightly, and her eyes were full of stars. The point is, he''s still so young... Outside Tianhe City. on the battlefield. "Leshrac is dead!" "Put down your weapons and surrender!!!" Su Chen held Leshrac''s head and hovered above the night sky, his extremely loud voice spread all around. "What!?" "Mr Laxey is dead!" "This is impossible!!" "How could Mister Laxey lose!?" Many aliens who were killed by the army. Still don''t believe it. Until he broke free from the silver-winged templar who was entangled with the giant forest tree, he threw a bloody human head on the ground. Many strangers who saw this head collapsed on the spot. Sitting slumped on the ground in a daze. died. really dead. The superpower ranked 82nd on the killer list, Tree Shepherd Leshrac, died in China! He is their only hope to break through! "lay down your weapon!" "Surrender immediately!!" Su Chen returned to the mecha, and the majestic electromechanical sound resounded across the battlefield: "Hold your head with your hands!" "Get down on the ground!!" More and more aliens put away their abilities and gave up resistance. They know it well. Under such circumstances, if there were no superpowers to break through the formation, it would be impossible for them to break through even the defense line of an ordinary army, let alone this mech. The sound of gunfire faded away. Under Su Chen''s order, there were less than 200 strangers who gathered together. "Surrender, surrender." "It''s better to go to jail than lose your life." Many strangers were lying on the grass. They all think so. China has been benevolent since ancient times and has never killed prisoners. This is well-known in world history. If they are captured by the Chinese army, they will definitely go to jail, and they will definitely go to a military court, but there is one thing, they will not die! As long as you don''t die, you can hope to escape from prison in the future. Just when the aliens were holding this idea¡ª¡ª suddenly! An invisible and colorless force of destruction spread to the crowd! As long as you come into contact with the aliens of this power. There was no time to react, and it exploded into pieces of meat, blood soaring into the sky. Not even a scream! It''s the mech''s infrasonic attack! Su Chen never planned to let this group of them go! "Su Chen!!" "This guy is too messy!" "Kill not a single one left..." "Nice job!" Inside the United Front Work Department, the senior officials looked very different. Guan Xiaoting saw this scene. Almost burst into tears... Let go! So relieved! From the moment this group of wolves with ambitions set foot on their Chinese land, they should be dead! It is not a pity to die! On the battlefield of Tianhe City. The officers on the border defense line were dumbfounded when they saw this scene with binoculars! Then one by one burst into tears! Cool! It''s so cool! Gathering more than 200 aliens together and murdering them collectively, this is so fucking relieved! "Black technology camera!" "receive!" Inside the armor. Su Chen took something back, and then asked the system to upload this video to the dark web forum. The blood-red headline only had six words: [Those who offend China, kill! ¡¿ Back then, the Balrou Army did not kill prisoners. It doesn''t mean that Su Chen won''t kill him! Today, he only thought that not enough people were killed, too little blood was shed, and the incident was not big enough! Go to tmd political issues, international influences! Tianhe, Wujiang. In the five cities of Langzhou, Bronze, and Yingshan, so many compatriots have died, who will appease their resentment for them? ¡­ More than a thousand alien killers all died in China. This incident swept the entire dark world overnight, and hundreds of thousands of warriors, killers, aliens, nobles, and rich families all over the world were in an uproar! On the dark web forum, the video uploaded by Su Chen had already received more than 30,000 replies by 8:00 the next morning! The whole forum is fried! Countless western assassins cursed Su Chen''s family under the post with the most vicious words. At the same time, there are countless Chinese compatriots, with tears in their eyes, supporting Su Wolong! "Boom!" The eastern part of the country. New York City. A modern commercial building, top floor. Mighty Mr. Button was so angry that he slapped the desk to pieces, crushed the ipad playing the video, and the veins on his forehead bulged! "Su Wolong..." He lay on the floor-to-ceiling window, looking east, "Who the hell is he... who the hell is he!!?" "Thousands of killers, Leshrac, Bellamy, Saru, Shirley were all inside, all of them were killed..." "How did he manage such a large area?!" Patton was puzzled. I can''t believe that my plan was ruined like this, and the doomsday virus was not brought out at all, it''s really damn it! "Su Wolong, you''d better not let me meet you, otherwise, I will tear you to pieces!" Barton''s eyes were bloodshot. At this time. A young blood-born man in a black outfit with white skin like snow stood behind him and said, "Mr. Button, I just received a message. Maybe it can help us find out the identity of that person..." "what news?" Chapter 1062 "Huaxia, Jiangnan, Medicine King Valley." The vampire youth announced three words. Mr. Mighty Barton thinks about destroying China all day long, so he is naturally familiar with the forces in China. Yaowang Valley is the most powerful force in the Jiangnan area, once monopolizing the alchemy business in the Jiangnan region, and there are two martial arts masters in the sect, which can be regarded as "strong" and "dominant". "Mr. Barton, according to the information I have received, Li Changsheng, the owner of Medicine King Valley, has a son who is incompetent, named Li Xiaoxian." "This Li Xiaoxian is already thirty-two years old, but his cultivation has always remained in the innate realm. No matter how many heavenly materials and earthly treasures he eats, and how many secret arts he cultivates, he will not be able to break through to the general realm..." "Julian, what are you trying to say?" Barton stood by the French window. He looked a little impatient, "I''m not interested in hearing the story of a Chinese waste pig." "Don''t be impatient, Mr. Button." The blood youth named Julian smiled mysteriously and continued: "As far as I know, this Li Xiaoxian went to the battlefield in Tianhe City last night... I guess he can''t break through the realm, and he wants to use the corpse crystal to solve this problem." Troubled...the result..." "So he died there?" Barton''s eyes lit up. Julian chuckled and said, "Even the tree shepherd Leshik is dead, a waste in the innate realm, why should he survive?" "Actually, there were only single digits of people who survived last night, and they were all guys with special abilities..." Barton narrowed his eyes, "I understand!" "You want to tell this news to Li Changsheng, the owner of the Medicine King Valley, and then let the Chinese people kill each other!" "That''s right!" Julian said proudly, "Li Changsheng has only one biological son, Li Xiaoxian, and he died. Even if the blood of the Li family is broken, Mr. Barton, you should know how much Chinese people care about the continuation of the family''s incense..." "If Li Changsheng knew the news, he would definitely be furious, and even if he died, he would smash Su Wolong''s body into thousands of pieces!" "As for us, we just need to sit and watch the show!" The anger on Barton''s face gradually disappeared, and finally turned into a satisfied smile. He came over and patted Julian on the shoulder, "Haha, Julian. Didn''t you think you were so smart?" "Mr. Barton has won the prize." Julian nodded with a smile, "I hate the country of China just like you, so I came to this land full of its own flavor from Ouzhou..." "Well, you kid is indeed much more enlightened than those few old antiques in your family." Barton glanced at him with appreciation, "Then I will leave this matter to you." "Do not worry." Julian smiled charmingly. The scarlet eyes were full of fun. ¡­ at the same time. Huaxia, Wujiang City. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. Han Ziling was holding an authentic Nepalese saber found in a local rich man''s villa in Wujiang, and was confronting a powerful mutant zombie. The man he is today is not what he used to be. For a month, he found four yellow corpse crystals and one green corpse crystal in a row, and took them one after another. He has obtained a huge evolution, and now the strength and speed of this body are comparable to those of innate late-stage warriors! "Roar!!" The mutated zombie with four rotten arms roared and rushed towards Han Ziling! "Crack!" "Crack! The mudstone road floor, like being hit by a heavy hammer, burst into pieces! Han Ziling''s eyes wrinkled! This is a powerful ¥§ corpse general ¥§! "Shua!" The four-armed zombie punched it, and the wind was blowing, and the disgusting gas was ejected from the rotting mouth. Han Ziling almost passed out! Han Ziling lowered his head, dodged the attack, and slashed across the abdomen of the four-armed zombie. Sharp Nepalese army knife. Only a shallow scar was cut on the zombie''s lower abdomen, and a small amount of black blood flowed out... "Roar!!!" The four-armed zombie continued to pounce on Han Ziling in pain! "Made!" "Now these zombies. How do they evolve to become more abnormal?" Han Ziling cursed, turned around and ran away. With his current strength, he is still not strong enough to fight this zombie head-on! Although these beasts have abnormal physical fitness, their weakness is also obvious, that is, their brains are not good enough! "Mongrel!" "Come with me!" On the way to escape, Han Ziling turned his head and raised his middle finger provocatively at the four-armed zombie, making faces a few times, which completely angered him. Zombies with well-developed limbs and rotten minds, who don''t know the reason why the poor should not chase after them, chased Han Ziling with all their strength. Make seven turns and eight turns around the block. The four-armed zombie suddenly stepped on the air and fell into the trap dug in advance. This was originally a construction site. There was a naturally dry sewage well. Han Ziling passed by here one day, and had an idea, thinking of using this sewage well to deal with powerful mutant zombies. "Pfft!" "Pfft!" "Pfft!" A few sharpened thick steel bars were placed in the sewage well, and with the height of the drop, they easily penetrated the tough muscles of the four-armed zombie! "Roar~~~~!!!" The painful and angry roar of the four-armed zombie came from the bottom of the well! "Hey. Boss!" "It''s done again!" A tall, fat man came out of the nearby grocery store and looked excitedly at Han Ziling who had turned back. "Boss is too powerful!" A muscular young fitness trainer followed behind the big fat man, also full of compliments and flattery. At the end is a young woman wearing a Nike sports bra. She has an ordinary appearance, but her figure is very hot. Her hips, slim waist, and long legs are very attractive. These three people were recruited by Han Ziling half a month ago. The fat man is called Liu Haowei, he works in real estate sales before Doomsday, and his boss is called Han Ziling every day, and he is very good at flattering. The fitness trainer is Yang Lei, and the young woman in the back was Han Ziling''s wife before he played with him. "Boss!" "What level of mutated zombie is this time?" Liu Haowei quickly approached Han Ziling, carefully looking down the well. Han Ziling rubbed his sore arm, "I''m lucky today, I met a corpse general." "Corpse General..." A hint of disappointment appeared on Liu Haowei''s face. He understood that this zombie had no place for them anymore. Zombie, Corpse Soldier, Corpse Captain, and Corpse General are the four grades Han Ziling assigned to the zombies after observing the corpses at close range for two months. Han Ziling stipulated that high-level corpse crystals such as corpse captains and corpse generals belong to him, and the corpse crystals of corpse soldiers and ordinary zombies are given to Liu Haowei and the others. Only by doing this, can Han Ziling always use his strong strength to restrain these subordinates! Including pistols, only he, the boss, can always hold them. "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Pulling out his pistol, he shot a few times at the bottom of the well, and the four-armed zombie finally stopped roaring. "You two, go down." "Fill it up." Han Ziling put away his pistol, glanced at Liu Haowei and Yang Lei, "Miao Miao and I are responsible for pulling the rope for you." "this¡­¡­" Liu Haowei and Yang Lei froze. After looking at each other a few times, they could only bite the bullet and do as they said... Chapter 1063 Han Ziling is definitely a ''ruthless person'' in the true sense. In order to achieve his goal, he will use whatever means to do evil things, just like eating and drinking water for him. In the past half a month, Liu Haowei and the others have experienced it many times. This person is not only ruthless, but also possesses monstrous force and a pistol. Most importantly, he also has a special ability that prevents the zombies in this city from biting him. In the zombie apocalypse, there is no better ability than this! If you don''t follow his orders. He could very well blow his own head off with a single shot! "Gulu..." Either way, it''s death, Liu Haowei and Yang Lei can only follow suit. Following the lifeline, the two descended slowly. Han Ziling grabbed the rope with one hand. Steady as Mount Tai, with the other hand on the woman named Miao Miao''s body... Work and play are perfect. Fortunately, the four-armed zombie at the bottom of the well was dead, and the two dug out the corpse crystal from its head without much effort. For such a strong zombie, the probability of birthing a corpse crystal in the skull is very high, almost 100%. "Green Corpse Crystal!" Han Ziling stared at the glistening green corpse crystal the size of a broad bean. A look of great surprise burst out in his eyes! For a month, he took four colors and more than a dozen corpse crystals, among which the green corpse crystal improved him the most! Then yellow, gray and black in that order! For him now, taking the gray and black corpse crystals has little improvement in his strength, so he is willing to distribute them to the three younger brothers. "Boss!" "Look! It''s green!" Liu Haowei held the corpse crystal with his hands covered in blood, and ran to Han Ziling, wanting to claim some credit, but the latter didn''t even look at him, and snatched the corpse crystal away! After saying "You guys take a few days off!", he left the scene directly. After Han Ziling walked away, Miao Miao cried bitterly and threw herself into Yang Lei''s arms, "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, that beast...he...he touched me again! I... I really don''t want to live anymore! Woooooo..." "damn it!" Yang Lei gritted his teeth in anger, his face twitched! My wife gets fucked by other men all day long. No one can bear this kind of thing! "Han Ziling..." Yang Lei was so angry that he turned his head and wanted to find Han Ziling to fight for his life! Liu Haowei grabbed him, "Forget it, brother, aren''t you going to die like this?" "Don''t say that even twenty of you are no match for him, not to mention that he still has a gun in his hand!" Miao Miao also hugged Yang Lei from behind, "Forget it. Ah Lei, I will treat it as if I was bitten by a dog..." "never mind!?" An exasperated Yang Lei pushed Miao Miao to the ground with all his strength, and roared with red eyes, "You can forget it! I can''t!! I must kill this little bastard!" "Scrap... I really can''t beat him if I hit him head-on, but won''t he fall into a coma when he takes the corpse crystal?" "Take advantage of his illness and kill him!" A fierce light flashed in Yang Lei''s eyes. ¡­ night. A luxury villa. Han Ziling who ate the green corpse crystal. Entering a deep sleep state, the huge energy contained in the corpse crystal is constantly strengthening his physique! At the same time, a force of evolution is also giving him new abilities! "Well¡­¡­" "Roar¡­¡­" "Meat... eat meat..." More than a dozen white-skinned zombies wandered in the courtyard of the villa. These were all strengthened "corpse soldiers". The speed and strength are enough to match the late warriors. Before Han Ziling took the corpse crystal, he had made all the preparations. These corpse soldiers were his watchdogs. Yang Lei followed all the way, lying in ambush nearby for several hours, waiting for the best opportunity. After night fell, he killed an ordinary zombie, dug out its internal organs, crushed it, mixed it with plasma and applied it on his body, and then quietly approached the villa. The method learned from the TV series is really easy to use. Yang Lei easily sneaked into the villa, and finally stood in front of Han Ziling. "Han Ziling..." "Damn you!" Yang Lei''s eyes showed annoyance, and his murderous intent boiled over! He took out the Zhang Xiaoquan brand kitchen knife stuck in his waist. Going up is a mess! Click, click, click! It took more than twenty cuts before Han Ziling''s head was moved, this guy. As expected of taking so many corpse crystals, the neck is tougher than rubber! Ever since! Han Ziling, this guy who was not liked by the readers, died on the spot! In fact, originally Yang Lei couldn''t kill Han Ziling, but with the blessing of a mysterious power, he did it! When Yang Lei was looking at the bloody scene, a corpse soldier broke into the villa and found him, and then a dozen corpse soldiers rushed into the villa and swallowed Yang Lei alive... A shrill scream hovered over the villa. The night sky is deep. Starry. A grievance. And so it came to an end. A generation of zombie emperors, stillborn ¡­ A few days later, seven in the morning. Baiyun Mountains. Jinling theater. The high-level people in the theater are discussing the Tianhe battle. "This campaign, Su Chen, has contributed a lot." "With one''s own strength, kill all the enemy bandits. To show our country''s prestige, give the western dark world a big shock!" "However, Su Chen acted recklessly, flouted military orders, and made a very serious mistake!!" conference table. Gathered Wu Jinglei, Luo Feng, Han Yongsheng, Chu Zhengguo, Zheng He, Tang Zhen and other high-level figures in the war zone, Tang Lan dressed in military uniform, sat in the first seat, and looked at Su Chen in the rear seat with an angry look: "So, I propose..." "Su Chen!" "The merits and demerits are equal!" "No punishment will be given, and no rewards will be given!" "Do you have any objections?" Look around. There was silence. Although Luo Feng and Wu Jinglei have high-ranking military positions, they are mainly responsible for protecting Tang Lan. After all, they are idlers; and Tang Zhen was dying before, and he was rescued by Su Chen. Naturally, the three of them will not have any objections. For the rest, it''s up to Chu Zhengguo, Han Yongsheng and Zheng He. "I have no objection." Zheng He, who is good at mixing mud and mud, took the lead in showing his leadership. He could tell that Mr. Tang Lan liked this Su Chen very much, and he didn''t want to be in trouble. However, for the past two days, Han Yongsheng couldn''t sleep all night because of Su Chen''s "Silver Wing Templar", so he couldn''t help but say: "Brother Su, I have no problem with my proposal to Elder Tang." "But one thing!" "Your alien mecha must be handed over to the country!" "Private, absolutely not allowed to own such a destructive weapon!" "Do you agree?" Han Yongsheng looked at Su Chen seriously. Guan Xiaoting, who was standing in the corner, felt her heart tense, and couldn''t help feeling a little bit aggrieved for Su Chen. A few days ago, this young man was driving a mecha, blocked more than a thousand killers, and even killed several notorious A-level aliens... Uncle Han, are you a little ruthless? As soon as the words came out. Everyone''s eyes were focused on Su Chen... Several hearts are slightly clenched! Chapter 1064 "well¡­¡­" "Old Han, it''s too urgent!" Tang Lan sighed slightly in his heart. The Silver Wing Templar Mecha is actually a knot in his heart. He didn''t want to hurt Su Chen''s heart, making him feel that he helped the war zone, and the war zone would cut off his arm, so he planned to talk to Su Chen in private. Wu Jinglei, Tang Zhen, Luo Feng and others all felt that it was inappropriate to hold such a terrifying weapon privately, so no one refuted Han Yongsheng''s words. "I said, you guys..." At this time, Su Chen clapped his hands on the table. A shadow casts over the face. Luo Feng, who was sitting next to Tang Lan, narrowed his eyes in an instant and entered a fighting state. Unexpectedly, Su Chen raised his head. A sunny smile appeared, "Why are you so nervous?" "This mecha, I originally planned to hand it in!" ah? Everyone was taken aback. Originally planned to hand in? this¡­¡­ Han Yongsheng, Luo Feng, Guan Xiaoting and others looked at each other in disbelief. "Yes!" "I can understand the mood of the bosses." "This ¤ðSilver Wing Templar ¤ñ is enough to destroy a small city in a short period of time. Such a dangerous weapon must be controlled in the hands of the war zone... I can understand all of this!" Su Chen said calmly: "After the meeting is over, I will hand over the mecha immediately. Uncles, is there anything else?" There was silence. No one expected that this young man has such a broad mind! The destructive alien mech, mastering him is equivalent to mastering a great weapon that can rival martial arts masters! Anyone who changed this kind of thing would definitely not want to hand it over to the country, right? Who wants to throw away their cards? But there is no way, who made our protagonist a patriotic and dedicated young man? "Good boy..." Tang Lan smiled in his heart, and his brows relaxed, "You are so sensible, you really have a vision!" He knew very well that this alien mech had been exposed, and it was impossible for him to continue to keep it private. The war zone would definitely do everything possible to hinder him. Instead of fighting against the national theater, it''s better to hand over the mecha and win a good impression! As soon as the uncle shouted, the relationship was drawn closer invisibly, and if something happened to him in the future. Can Warzone help? "This child." Wu Jinglei stroked his long beard lightly, "Future achievements are limitless..." After the meeting. Su Chen didn''t back down, went directly to the warehouse, and summoned ¤ðSilver Wing Templar¤ñ. Not only that, but he also let Xiao Ai recognize Tang Lan as the second host. "I?" "Haha, no way!" Mr. Tang waved his hands again and again, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "I''m so old, how can I drive this thing..." Su Chen immediately said, "Old Tang, then you choose someone. From now on, he will drive this mecha." "Well, I think it will work!" "This has to be screened carefully." "Yeah, this alien machine is not a simple thing, we must study it carefully." Han Yongsheng, Chu Zhengguo, and Zheng He also seemed very interested. In the warehouse, it''s fun. No one noticed that Guan Xiaoting''s scorching beautiful eyes were always staring at the silver-winged templar! His eyes are full of determination! While having lunch in the theater canteen. The attitude of the senior executives towards Su Chen was obviously much better. Their words were full of kindness and kindness, as if they regarded Su Chen as a junior. It is definitely something to be proud of sitting and eating with the four top executives in the Jinling theater! If it weren''t for the discipline in the army, Su Chen would definitely take a photo and post it on Moments to pretend to be cool! . After one o''clock in the afternoon. Su Chen returned to Chuzhou by helicopter. Looking at the clear blue sky, he kept his brows tightly furrowed all this time. Gradually stretch out. "The outbreak of the doomsday virus in the five cities has been resolved. The rest is to slowly rescue the survivors, then clean up the zombies, and finally, rebuild after the disaster." "The country controls the news very well. So far, no one outside knows the existence of zombies." "I only know that a large-scale influenza outbreak broke out within the five cities, and many people died..." "Forget it, don''t think about it." Su Chen shook his head. "I did everything I could." Swish! Make a move! Escape into the qq farm! All kinds of crops are planted on more than 2,600 pieces of farmland, and the one that caught Su Chen''s attention the most is undoubtedly a flower that glows with a strange red light! Then there are ten ambergris trees. For a month. Although Su Chen was very busy, he did not forget to water and fertilize the ambergris tree every day for a month. They bloom and bear fruit. "receive!" Harvest with one click! Each ambergris tree bears 3 to 5 fruits, which are big and red, with bright red and curved echinacea, which wraps the sweet and sour pulp, which is very attractive. After transferring more than 400 fruits to the Najie, Su Chen gnawed ten of them by himself, then threw the seeds into the farmland and continued planting. "Burn the devil fruit tree, hasn''t it produced yet?" Su Chen wandered around again. He found that the burning fruit seeds that Huoquan Ace had given him had grown into strong trees and had just bloomed, but it was still more than a month away from fruiting. Looking at the three Devil Fruits that had begun to take on the shape of an orange-red pineapple, he was very excited. "Three burning fruits..." "Eat it together!" "My fire control technique is absolutely powerful!" "Hey, wait. Do you want to eat two and keep the other one? This kind of thing must sell for a lot of money..." Think about it. Su Chen came to the QQ Ranch for daily inspections. "Crack!" A soft sound in the hatching room attracted his attention. After he quickly approached, his face was overjoyed, "The eagle egg is about to hatch!" That''s right! In the nest of the incubator lay a large egg with white spots, much larger than an ostrich egg. Comparable to dinosaur eggs. This is exactly the carved egg he got in the lottery when he traveled through the world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes"! The prototype of Eagle Brother is the ancient bird of prey - the Argentine giant eagle! Standing taller than three meters, with a wingspan of ten meters, it''s definitely very cool to take it out for a bird walk! "Crack, click..." Full of anticipation, a hole was pecked out of the eggshell by the hooked beak, and the broken eggshell was stuck on the eggshell by the mucous membrane. The little guy is working hard to break the eggshell, wanting to go out and have a look at the outside world. This process was very long, and Su Chen felt his hands itch, and almost couldn''t help but help out a few times. finally-- With staggering steps, an ugly gray-feathered duck fell out of its egg shell and fell to the floor of the hatching room. "I go!" "This... What the hell, what is it?" Su Chen was stunned. Where is the agreed Argentine Eagle? "Gah!" "Gah!" "Gah!" The newborn little eagle naturally regarded Su Chen as his father, and walked over with a quack. "Walks so much like a duck..." Su Chen lifted the little guy up from the ground in disgust, and after careful observation, he found that it was still different from a duck. At least it has the characteristics of an eagle. "I''ll give you a name." Su Chen thought for a while, "Seeing that you are ugly and stupid, let me call you a fool!" Chapter 1065 While feeding the little silly eagle, for some reason, Su Chen thought of the story of the ugly duckling. When he was young, he was touched by this story, but as he grew older, he found that the reason why the ugly duckling turned into a swan was not because of how hard it worked, but because... its parents were swans! The ugly duckling was destined to be a swan from the moment it was born! Duck try harder. Also a duck! Andersen''s fairy tales, ah Andersen''s fairy tales, seem to be fairy tales, but in fact. I have already explained the adult world clearly... After the little silly eagle ate some royal beef and mutton, Su Chen threw it to Xiao Gu to take care of it. The world of the QQ Ranch is vast enough to let them fly. noon. Su Chen returned to Yushuiwan Villa, only Vivian, Su Man and Lin Hongda were at home. Xiyuan and the others travel. You haven''t come back yet? "Brother Su!" "Brother Su, let''s cook!" Su Man tugged at Su Chen''s sleeves, and his voice dripped all over the floor, "I miss your craftsmanship!" "Papa! Vivian wants to eat!" "Inner one! Ambergris!" The little girl with red hair and white silk also blinked at Su Chen a few times. "roll!" Su Chen kicked Su Man away, then turned his head and whispered to Vivienne softly: "Vivienne is good, Papa will make a phone call and cook soon." Seeing Su Man rolling from the sofa to the carpet, Lin Hongda smiled wryly. Su Chen came to the yard, thought for a while, and called Yao Mang. "Hey, master!" "Yao Mang, what''s the situation with you? Didn''t Xiyuan and the others go to Han Country for a week? Why haven''t they come back after a month?" "Master, please don''t worry, it''s like this..." Yao Mang quickly explained. It turned out that a few girls had a good time outside and shared similar interests, so they extended the vacation. After playing in Han Country for two weeks. They took a cruise from Jeju Island and then went to Dongying, planning to play for another week and come back for the New Year. "These girls..." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief speechlessly, he thought something happened after not coming back for such a long time. "Master, please don''t worry, Yao Jie, Shi Ming, Mo Tong and I have been protecting the five young ladies." Yao Mang said in a deep voice, "Except for the frequent chatter of unscrupulous guys, there have been no other accidents." "good." Su Chen nodded, "Don''t be too harsh on these foreign friends, just break three legs." "learn." hang up the phone. Su Chen let out a breath, turned around and went to cook for the two little ancestors. Five dishes and one soup, plus an ambergris fruit plate, it will be done in an hour, Vivian, Su Man and Lin Hongda. It was a joy to eat, and I was full of praise. "Xiao Chen, you haven''t come back for a month, what business are you doing outside now?" Lin Hongda asked casually. "Uncle Lin, I am cooperating with the army in the arms and weapons business." Nonsense came out of my mouth. "Arms business?" "Turtle Turtle!" Lin Hongda was startled. "This is terrible, Xiaochen, you haven''t committed any crimes, have you?" "Don''t worry, Uncle Lin, I''m cooperating with the government, and what I''m doing is serious arms manufacturing!" Su Chen replied. What can I do if I don''t make up nonsense? Said that he went to fight zombies for a month, and was sprayed all over his head by readers? "Haha, okay, no wonder you are so rich, Xiaochen!" Lin Hongda was very happy. Who wouldn''t want such a capable son-in-law? chatting. Suddenly, Su Chen''s phone on the table rang, and there was a small group of hot vibrating bgm. released: "Are you ready?" "One! Two! Tree!" "Too-too! Too-too! Too-too! Hey-too-too!" Su Chen picked up his phone and saw that it was Guan Xiaoting. "Hey, Su Chen!" "What''s wrong? I''m eating." "Don''t eat it yet. Something happened in the war zone!" Guan Xiaoting''s voice sounded anxious, "It''s about you." "about me?" Su Chen put down his chopsticks, and rolled the rice grains in his palate into his mouth with his tongue, "Well, tell me, I''ll listen." "Medicine King Valley, you know it?" Medicine King Valley! As soon as these three words came out, Su Chen frowned tightly. How could he not know? The two generals of Yaowang Valley, Gongsun Xue and Wang Wang, both died under his sword. Grandpa Yun''s side. He also formed a deep bond with Yaowanggu. In the future, he will definitely stand on the opposite side with this force. "They finally found out that I killed Gongsun Xue and the king?" Su Chen easily threw out a shocking statement, which made Guan Xiaoting dumbfounded: "I... I''ll go!" "Gongsun Xue and the king who disappeared mysteriously half a year ago were killed by you?" Guan Xiaoting wiped the fine sweat from her forehead, "Su Chen, then this time, you have really formed an endless hatred with Yaowanggu." "what happened?" Su Chen pouted. Guan Xiaoting sighed. He didn''t hold back anymore, "A few days ago, on the Tianhe battlefield, Li Xiaoxian, the only son of Li Changsheng, the owner of Medicine King Valley, was trampled to death by the silver-winged templar warrior you were driving!" Eh? When Su Chen heard this, he was taken aback for a moment, and then "Puchi!" burst into laughter! "Hahaha!" "What a coincidence! What a coincidence!" "The young owner of the Medicine King Valley actually came to this muddy water. Don''t they have a lot of panacea? Could it be that they are going to practice, haha, it''s really bad luck for eight lifetimes..." The veins in Guan Xiaoting''s temples twitched twice, "How can you laugh..." "As far as I know, although Li Changsheng is still in seclusion, Grand Elder Sun Wuyang is trying his best to track down your identity!" "Once he finds out..." The girl paused and shook her head, "The consequences are really unimaginable." "Yaowang Valley has a very deep foundation in the south of the Yangtze River. There are two great masters sitting in the valley. One is in the early stage and the other is in the middle stage of retreat and attack. The terrain of the sect is steep and complicated. There is an ancient formation inside, which is easy to defend and difficult to attack." "This is also the reason why the war zone has allowed it to run rampant in the south of the Yangtze River for so many years." Two great masters? Su Chen narrowed his eyes. He felt a long-lost challenge. The fighting power of a martial arts master is not a cover, any part of the body has been tempered to a near-perfect point, whether it is speed, strength, defense, observation, reaction or wisdom, they have all reached a peak! Like the Tianhe battle a few days ago, if there is a martial arts master accompanying the alien team, he will definitely be in big trouble! "Let me think..." Su Chen closed his eyes. After counting them carefully, he was shocked to find that he didn''t have a hole card that could kill the grand master! ¥° transforming into Shazam ¥± is just to let him have the speed, defense and attack comparable to the junior master. It is very difficult to kill the strong at the same level! Not to mention, the owner of the valley, Li Changsheng, is in the middle stage of retreating to attack the Grandmaster Realm. Once successful... Chapter 1066 Take an inventory of the current cards in hand. The only thing that can fight against the master is the skill of transforming into Shazan. The ¥Æ face fruit ¥Ç and the ¥Æ no-touch fruit ¥Ç obtained from Pirate World can save their lives when they lose to the master. Finally, there is one thing left. Bad Luck Halo! Apprentice Ah Shuan''s potential exploded, a platinum-level gift for him! In the future, if he really fights with the two great masters of Yaowanggu, and puts a halo of bad luck on one of them, the pressure will surely be relieved a lot. "Hey, I have a headache..." "It would be great if I had a pair of Wang Zang that could instantly kill the Grandmaster!" Su Chen was not in the mood to eat anymore, and sat on the sofa in the living room to think. "At that time, you can let Grandpa Yun deal with the Great Elder Sun Wuyang, and I will deal with Li Changsheng." "However. This Yaowang Valley seems to have an extraordinary history, and there may be some hole cards in the valley." "You have to be careful." Guan Xiaoting on the other end of the phone saw that Su Chen was silent for a long time, so she comforted her: "Su Chen, don''t worry, your identity is a top secret in the theater. It''s not that easy to reveal." "Just do what you should do, don''t be afraid, the theater will be your strong backing." "The Valley of the Medicine Kings is indeed not that easy to breach, but if Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang dare to come out of the valley to chase you down, Grandpa Wu will definitely teach them how to behave!" When Su Chen heard these words, his heart warmed up, "Okay, thank you." "Well, then I''ll hang up, and you can contact me anytime if you need anything." Guan Xiaoting hung up the phone. Sitting on the seat in the office, the girl in military uniform exhaled lightly, with a smile on her lips. This guy, when we first met, was really annoying. But after several in-depth exchanges, she found that Su Chen was a very mysterious and attractive man, like a mystery. "call!" "I''m going to work hard too!" "Strive to become the pilot of the Silver Templar!" ¡­ after dinner. Su Chen took out a pair of black-rimmed glasses from the ring. This pair of glasses looks ordinary on the surface. But it is an epoch-making high-tech product. Embedded with a set of advanced artificial intelligence seven hundred years later! "Didi!" "Detecting user information..." "Binding user information..." "Connecting to local internet..." "Didi!" "The binding is complete!" "Hello, Su Chen." When Su Chen put on the glasses, a series of electronic realistic female voices came to his ears. Vivian, who was watching TV, and Su Man, who was playing games, didn''t respond. Obviously, only he could hear the voice. "Didi!" "Hi Su Chen, I am your AI steward, code-named 351434. You can give me a new name." Su Chen was stunned, only to hear the artificial intelligence say again: "I can read lips." name... let me see. Su Chen frowned and thought for a moment, um...how is Jarvis? Friday is fine too. No, no, I will be sprayed by Nini. "Yes!" "Just call it Saturday!" After Su Chen finalized the name, a mischievous smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Didi!" "Renamed successfully!" "Hello, Su Chen, I am your personal smart butler, Saturday." Artificial intelligence reintroduces itself. Su Chen became interested, "Saturday. What function do you have?" "I can connect to the local Internet and look up all the information on Earth for you." "With your authorization, I can also access some encrypted websites and confidential documents." Su Chen was shocked! Access encrypted websites and files? Isn''t this a super hacker! Saturday continued: "With your authorization, I can also connect to the government database, and quickly obtain his information by scanning a person''s appearance; after connecting to the reconnaissance satellite. I can even search for the location of any person on Earth!" "I can analyze a person''s micro-expressions and read his mental activities with a high probability." "I can connect to most types of networks, control and drive the vehicle." "I can collect a lot of information, and through big data analysis, I can draw the conclusion you need..." "In short, I am your personal assistant and can assist you in everything." After listening. There is only one word in Su Chen''s mind, cow beer! This artificial intelligence is simply a top version. Oh no, a heaven-defying version of siri! Let it hack a website, it is estimated that it is easier for a top hacker to hack a computer with a big ass 2 years ago! "etc!" "Saturday. You just said that you can connect to a reconnaissance satellite and find the location of any person on Earth?" Su Chen suddenly remembered one thing. "Didi!" "Yes." "But this requires your authorization." Su Chen said immediately. "I authorize!" "Find this man for me!" "I need to know where she is now!" Su Chen immediately took out the Shadow? robot phone, and found a photo of Guo Rao from it. "Didi!" "1%...5%...8% of system scans..." "Connecting to the reconnaissance satellite system 1%...15%...2%..." "1%...2%...3% of available cameras are being requisitioned..." Su Chen''s expression became a little nervous. During this period of time, he often dreamed of Sister Guo, and he missed her very much. Where did Miss Guo go? Why did you leave without saying goodbye and delete all contact information? Hopefully Saturday will give him the answer. But a few minutes later, he fell into disappointment again. It didn''t find Guo Rao''s location for the time being on Saturday, but it said it would keep searching, as long as Guo Rao showed up, it would be able to locate it immediately. "well¡­¡­" "I hope that nothing will happen to Sister Guo, otherwise, I may regret it for the rest of my life." Su Chen sighed inwardly. Immediately. He asked Saturday to scan Su Man and Vivian, but nothing came out. Because both of them are black households. The poor artificial intelligence was slapped in the face again. If it has emotions of its own, it should be doubting life by now. "correct." "Didn''t I also buy a lot of "Reincarnation" game equipment?" Su Chen suddenly remembered again. This is a very mature virtual reality technology used in the future world. It is definitely a brand new game method. He has to try it right away. Back to the bedroom. Su Chen took out the bio-chamber and connected it to the power supply. Immediately opened the lid and lay down. At this time, Saturday will come into play, it can perfectly control the biological game cabin, Su Chen just needs to tell it with his lips, no need to press any switches manually. The biological cabin is very large, and the interior space is very comfortable. Even the long legs of 1.9 meters can be stretched out. "Didi!" "Closing the biological chamber." "Starting "Reincarnation"." "Analyze the binding is successful...analyze the brain wave, the binding is successful...analyze the retina, the binding is successful..." Chapter 1067 "Player name: ?" "Sex: Male." "ID number:?" "Home address:?" "Game area: Yanhuang District." "..." "Are you sure about the above character information?" Hearing the intelligent voice from the biological cabin, Su Chen froze for a moment. Confirm information? These are all question marks, what the hell are you sure about? "Saturday, what''s the matter?" "Didi!" "checking¡­¡­" "Detection failed." Su Chen''s cheek muscles twitched a few times. waste! "system!" "Do you know what''s going on here?" He started to call the Wanjie Taobao system. It is worthy of being a mother system, and it is not nonsense, it directly explains: "Because the cross-dimensional network built by this system for the host has exceeded the management capabilities of the "Reincarnation" game company''s server, some errors will occur." "Simply put, the host is in this game. It''s a bug-like virus." ha? Virus? Su Chen had a weird expression on his face. This word seems to be quite interesting. "Can the server detect my presence?" "Would you install an anti-virus software to clean me up?" he asked again. "Do you think this system is for nothing?" "Earth 818 in the future world. It''s just a small sixth-order plane. The cross-dimensional network built by this system can be directly replaced by their server!" "Cow, cowhide!" Su Chen couldn''t help giving a thumbs up. This is the real boss! If you say you can do it, you can¡¯t do it; if you say you can¡¯t, you can do it or not. Hengban! Not convinced! Compared with the Wanjie Taobao system, Saturday is like a younger brother, a younger brother, a younger brother, a younger brother... After all the information is bound. Gearing up. Su Chen, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately closed his eyes and entered the game world. "Didi!" "I''m the system elf, Meimei!" "Welcome to the Continent of Reincarnation!" Through deep neural link and virtual reality technology, Su Chen''s consciousness passed through a magical tunnel composed of various codes, and landed in the game world of "Reincarnation", accompanied by an elf. "Wow! Wow! Wow!" His body fell from the sky, passed through the white clouds, and the wind whistled in his ears. After seeing various special effects, he landed on a circular platform floating in the air, and the elf also fell down. "New player, hello!" "I am Meimei, an elf. Next, I will guide you to create a game account. Please be patient~" The voice of the elf is very nice, and it looks very delicate and beautiful, flying around, with all kinds of gaudy light effects. Let me first talk about a bunch of information about the game "Reincarnation". Then start creating an account: "Please choose your country: Yanhuang District, Weizhou District, Ouzhou District, Japan and South Korea District, Heizhou District...randomly." "Please choose your race: Human, Eldar, Barbarian, random." "Please choose your class: Warrior, Archer. Wizard, Assassin, random." The elf waved out three rows of selection boxes. "Reincarnation" is a game that combines Chinese and Western cultures. Since it was developed by Chinese people, it is slightly more Chinese-style. The game settings, racial occupations and so on are all very old-fashioned. But the point is that the way the game is experienced is different. Just as Su Chen was about to choose, the Myriad Worlds Taobao system strongly intervened: "Ding!" "It is necessary to inform the host, because the host is a virus-like existence. There is no need to follow the rules to create an account, and you can choose some hidden options through bugs." "for example--" Say it! In the column of race options, there are suddenly more than a hundred hidden races! What dragon clan, phoenix clan, angel clan, sea emperor clan, ancient barbarian clan, dragon demon clan, eternal spirit clan, immortal clan, dark moon elves...the names are more and more cool than each other, and they are astonishing. "I''m so tired!" Su Chen''s jaw almost hit the ground. Behind the three basic races, there are more than a hundred hidden races? This is all tailor-made for the rich, right? Immediately. The system told him that the hidden race can only be randomly obtained through [Reset], and each reset will cost 1 Star Union coin. If you are lucky, tens of thousands of dollars can be shaken out. Bad luck, hundreds of millions will not see the shadow. "What should I choose..." Su Chen flipped through the information about hidden races one by one. The dragon clan, with the blood of the sacred dragon, has unparalleled defense and high magic resistance. Recover blood quickly... The phoenix clan, with the blood of the ancient phoenix, is extremely resistant to fire spells. As soon as it comes out, it comes with three advanced skills... Angel Clan...Sea Royal Clan...Ancient Barbarian Clan...Immortal Clan... "Giant dragon family!" "It''s up to you!" After looking at it for a long time, Su Chen finally chose the giant dragon family. The bloodline of the sacred dragon sounds awesome! Attack overbearing. Strong defense, quick blood recovery, and high magic resistance, it is simply invincible! "Wow!" "congratulations!" Meimei, the little elf who had been subjected to the body-holding method by the system for a long time, saw that Su Chen had obtained the hidden race, and she was very pleasantly surprised: "Rookie, you are really lucky!" "The giant dragon race is a high-level hidden race, and the chance of getting it randomly is almost one in a hundred billion!!!" "In the entire solar system, there will only be one dragon player!" Su Chen smiled without saying a word. When it was time to choose a career, he asked the system to ''freeze'' the elf again, and asked: "System. Is there a hidden occupation?" "Ding! Of course!" Swish it! More than one hundred hidden occupations appeared in front of Su Chen for him to choose from! What Skywalker, Asura, Demon Swordsman, Demon Hunter. King Lanling, King of Swords in Troubled Times, Demon King of Abyss, Dugu Spear God, Supreme God of War, Jue Tian Martial God, Free and Unfettered Sword Immortal, Giant Spirit General, Chaos Dragon Emperor... All kinds of fancy jobs! "The giant dragon family, of course, must match the profession of the dragon family!" "Chaos Dragon Emperor!" "It''s up to you!" Su Chen waved his hand and made a selection. After the elf was thawed, the little mouth grew into an O-shape, "Every day, every day... oh my god!!!" "Chaos Dragon Emperor!" "One of the strongest hidden professions!" "Novice, you are really a wife...so lucky!" The little elf almost stuttered in shock, "The giant dragon clan and the Chaos Dragon Emperor, what a perfect professional match, the combination of the two can make a huge qualitative change in the player''s attributes!" "Anyway, congratulations!" "Novice!" "You are the darling of Lady Luck!" "Now, please name your character!" The little elf said incomparably. Su Chen thought for a while, "The name of the character? Just use Su Wolong!" "Su Wolong, are you sure?" "confirm!" "The character has been named successfully! Now, please receive your novice gift pack!" The elf waved his staff. A golden blessing bag slowly descended in front of Su Chen. "Every new player who enters the Samsara Continent will receive a newcomer gift pack, which can give out a random item." "Weapons and equipment, medicines and medicinal materials, precious gems, natural skills, gossip cards, pet eggs, skill books, experience books, attribute points... In short, everything is possible." "Lucky, let''s see if you can create another miracle this time!" Chapter 1068 "Gift pack for beginners?" "hey-hey¡­¡­" There was an evil smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Added to his addiction, he immediately asked the Taobao system, "System, is there a hidden option for this?" "Ding!" "Temporarily no bugs can be found." "The host can recharge the gold coins and constantly reset the gift package items, so as to obtain the best props." Hearing this, a smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. Well, it seems that the system will not let him open and hang without restrictions. There is a saying that goes well, when you are playing a game. It''s not far from your abandonment. Su Chen obviously didn''t come here to play games seriously. "Elf!" "Open the recharge channel for me!" Su Chen shouted domineeringly, and the recharge page came out immediately, which was extremely fast. There are eight top-up options on the page. They are 1 star union currency. 6 Starlinks, 3 Starlinks, 5 Starlinks, 3 Starlinks, 10,000 Starlinks, 10,000 Starlinks... There is also an option of 10,000 star union coins specially set up for local tyrants. After recharging, you can get a full 10,000 reincarnation gold coins! Su Chen has a deposit of 100 million in the future world, which is not worth the money. With a wave of his hand, he directly recharged 10,000! "Ding, successfully recharged 10,000 Star Union coins!" "Ding, your 1w gold coin has arrived!" "Ding, unlock the [Newcomer Local Tyrant] title!" The little elf flew around with a cheerful smile on his face. Su Chen waved his hand and opened the gift package for the newcomer. "Ding!" "Open the novice gift package and get the mortal-level top-grade skill book "Sword Qi Slash"!" Talented top grade? Su Chen didn''t even think about it, just reset it! The "Sword Qi Slash" skill book disappeared, and a new gift bag appeared, and it was opened! "Ding!" "Open the novice gift package for the second time, and get the low-level talent "Barbarian Power"!" Reset! "Ding!" "Open the novice gift package for the third time and get gold-quality rubies!" Reset! "Ding!" "Open the novice spree for the fourth time, and get silver-quality equipment, Forest Bracers!" Reset! "Ding!" "Open the novice gift package for the fifth time. Get 1 free attribute point!" Reset! Reset! Reset! "Ding! Ding! Ding!..." "Acquire the top-rank talent "Corpse" at the spiritual level...Acquire the mid-level skill "Rock Shield" at the mortal level...Acquire the pet egg ¤Òº×¹í¤Ó...Acquire advanced experience book x1...Acquire the title of fourth-rank court guard with a sword... Obtained the hidden mission skill book "The Missing Qinghe Group Master"...acquired the platinum-quality equipment ¤Òţħ·ç¤Ó¤Ó...acquired the diamond-quality water blue diamond...acquired the spiritual-level top-grade skill "War Stomp"...obtained the mysterious-level top-grade storm Hit the gossip card...get ¤Ò»ØÌ쵤¤Ó...get 3 random attribute points...get the king-level middle-grade talent "Heart of the Sword"..." Whoops... whoops... It costs 3 gold coins to reset each time, and Su Chen has reset it more than 3,000 times, and his mouth is dry! My throat is almost smoking! Can''t this heartless game company release a ten-game reset function? ? Can you take care of these rich people! ? "Reset!" "Ding!" "The 3331st time to open the novice gift package, and get the emperor-level low-level talent "Death Infection"!" Royal talent! Su Chen was shocked! Immediately checked the grading of various skills, mortal level, spiritual level, mysterious level, and earth level. Heaven level, king level, emperor level, fairy level, god level, god level... Royal class, already very good! But Su Chen felt that it was not enough! He is a dragon race, a chaotic dragon emperor profession. At worst, it must be equipped with a fairy-level talent or something, right? Decisively reset! If this move is seen by the civilian players in the reincarnation, it is estimated that a mouthful of old blood will be spit out! Nima, the talent of the emperor, there may not be one out of a million gift bags, this guy. I lost it directly...I lost you Rem! "Ding!" "The 333rd time I opened the novice gift package, and got the sub-legendary quality equipment [Hell Fang]!" Assassin''s equipment? sub legend... Well¡­¡­ After thinking for a moment, Su Chen reset. First, he never liked assassins when he played games, and second, he didn''t like sub-legends, and legends were almost the same. "Ding!" "The 3333rd time I opened the novice gift package, and got the king-level superb skill "Extreme Cold Field"!" Reset! He doesn''t even want imperial talents, let alone king skills? "Ding!" "Insufficient gold coins. Please recharge!" The elf hinted with a smile. Without further ado, Su Chen recharged another million! Money is a bastard! If you don''t have it, you can still earn! "Reincarnation" is a popular game in the entire solar system, and the level will increase in the future. The strength has become stronger, and you can make a lot of money if you get a piece of top-quality equipment and sell it casually. The point is, there are dream key fragments in the future world. He may go there often in the future, which is why Su Chen is so keen on this game. "Ding, successfully recharged 10,000 Star Union coins!" "Ding, your 1w gold coin has arrived!" Swish Swish Swish! Click three more times! Recharged another three million! "Ding!" "Player Su Wolong, your current balance of gold coins is 3,1, and you have won the title of [Krypton Gold Xiaohao]!" Do not talk nonsense! Reset the package for me! Su Chen turned on the crazy reset mode again, and the sound of ding ding ding rang non-stop. ten hours later. Thirty million game gold coins were exhausted. This time he was very unlucky, he didn''t even get a royal talent or skill, only a mage''s sub-legendary equipment [flame scepter of glory]. Unwilling to admit defeat, Su Chen charged another five million! With a roar, fight the world again! Another dozen hours passed. After resetting the numb Su Chen, he suddenly heard a different system sound! "Ding!" "Congratulations, player Su Wolong!" "The 31349th time to open the novice gift package, and get the fairy-level middle-grade talent: "Favour of the Goddess of Luck"!" "This talent skill has triple effects:" "One, the character''s luck value +2%." "Two. The favorability of all npcs is automatically overwhelmed." "Three, permanent triple experience buff." puff! Immortal talent! Finally got it! Su Chen, who had been lying dead all day, turned up from the ground with a carp, and looked at the talent skill book in front of him in great surprise. The lucky value has been doubled by twenty times, the experience has been tripled, and the npc favorability has exploded... It really deserves to be a fairy talent! Just a triple experience is enough to blow up the sky! "Dear krypton gold player Su Wolong, do you want to continue to reset the gift package for newcomers?" Meimei, the little elf, flew over and asked tirelessly. "No, no, no, no, no..." "Immortal talent, good enough!" "People, you must know how to be content!" "Contentment and happiness!" Su Chen waved his hands again and again, feeling relieved. Fairy Meimei: (©µ#-_-)©µ. Chapter 1069 Character: Su Wolong Race: dragon family Occupation: Chaos Dragon Emperor Talent skill: Goddess of Luck''s favor Region: Yanhuang District Gold coin balance: 213,535,434 "Um." After glancing at the character information, Su Chen was very satisfied. The little elf Meimei flew over with a respectful smile on her face, "Dear Krypton Gold player, are you sure about the above information? Once confirmed, it cannot be changed, and the account can only be recreated." "Sure!" Su Chen nodded excitedly. The boring feeling of resetting the gift package before was swept away! Because he is finally going to enter the game world! [Don''t worry, the game world won''t be too long. A few strokes have been taken] "Ding!" "Confirm the character information!" "Dear krypton gold player Su Wolong, you are about to be born in Yanhuang District, Dayong Dynasty. Yangzhou, Qinghe County, Liuyun City, Shixi Village!" "Have a nice game, see you soon!" Last farewell! The elf Meimei finally got out! Pulled by a mysterious force, Su Chen flew over the majestic mountains and rivers of the Dayong Dynasty at an extremely fast speed. In the end, he landed in a novice village on the edge of a county town. "Reincarnation" is so popular, and there is only one server. In order to prevent the environment from being congested due to too many players, new players have to queue up to enter the village. But Su Chen, as a krypton gold player who spent more than 60 million Star Union coins, naturally had special treatment, and flew in directly from the village... "Fuck!" "Look, someone is flying!" "He''s dressed in civilian clothes. He''s a new player, right? Why don''t you need to line up?" "It''s not fair!" "Not fair! Not fair!" Ordinary players queuing up outside the village pointed at the sky and cursed. Su Chen fell into the village. Scan around. The environment is very elegant. Low houses, fences, bamboo forests, grasslands, shops. Players say more, not more, and say less. Tens of billions of players are perfectly and evenly distributed by the server''s intelligent system, making it both lively and quiet. Gives an excellent gaming experience. "This feeling..." "It''s great, there is no sense of disobedience!" "It''s completely like a real person entering the game world!" Su Chen grabbed his hand, raised his leg, and his eyes showed surprise and surprise. Virtual reality games, it''s awesome! The ten million top-equipped biological cabin is not a loss at all! "Dear krypton gold player Su Wolong, since you have obtained the advanced hidden profession Chaos Dragon Emperor, the exclusive suit matching this profession has been distributed to your backpack. Please check it carefully." This is a message Su Chen saw from the mailbox, left by the elf Meimei. Exclusive set! ? There was a flash of light in his eyes, and he immediately opened the backpack. The next moment, he was dumbfounded! Because, in the backpack, it is full of various items... The skill book "Sword Qi Slash", the talent "Barbarian Power", silver equipment "Forest Bracers", and gold quality rubies. The talent "Corpse", the skill book "Rock Shield", the pet egg of the crane demon, the advanced experience book x1, the title of the fourth-rank palace guard with a knife, the hidden mission skill book "The Missing Qinghe Group Master"... even! He also saw the imperial talent "Death Infection" and the sub-legendary equipment Hell Fangs¥¹. The king-level skill book "Extremely Cold Field", sub-legendary equipment is the fire scepter of glory¥¹... A total of more than 20,000 items! This, these! Isn''t it a random item he got from the starter pack? Shouldn''t these items all be gone? How did it appear in his backpack? How can a novice backpack hold more than 20,000 items! ? ? Looking at the various levels and various items, Su Chen felt a little confused. The system immediately explained: "Ding!" "Small scene, host sit down, don''t panic." "The system said that you are a bug in this game. There are many loopholes that can be exploited." "These items were supposed to disappear, but this system made a small loophole. Put them all in your backpack... Also, your backpack has been modified to allow unlimited storage of items. Don''t worry about being full and load." puff! Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Unlimited Backpacks! Is it really good to hang out unscrupulously? "By the way, the exclusive suit of the Chaos Dragon Emperor." Su Chen remembered something, and immediately looked for it in the column of weapons in the backpack. There are too many equipments from the novice gift pack, more than 5,000 pieces, his eyes are blurred... Fortunately, the backpack has a quality sorting function, and Su Chen quickly found a complete set of epic equipment. Demon-eating Helmet of the Chaos Dragon Emperor. The black gold armor of the Chaos Dragon Emperor. Chaos Dragon Emperor''s Gale Boots. Cloak of the Sun of the Chaos Dragon Emperor. Chaos Dragon Emperor''s bloodthirsty sword. A total of five pieces of equipment! Epic level equipment, level can be worn! Su Chen''s eyes are shining, isn''t this too cool? However, considering the balance of the game, the Samsara official designed the hidden professional-specific suit, although it is handsome and bursting, but the attributes are not very abnormal, and you will have to upgrade it yourself in the future. Wear it with one click! "Shua!" A domineering and cool dragon armor set. Wearing it on Su Chen''s body, Ujin''s luster was dazzling, attracting all the players on the village road in an instant. "I go!" "this¡­¡­" "Ah! So dazzling!" "My titanium alloy dog ??eyes!" "Who is pretending?!" "This...this person is, n...npc?" Hundreds of players gathered on both sides of the wide village road all turned their heads and stared at Su Chen. Someone immediately saw the player ID and level above Su Chen''s head. Shout out: "He''s not an npc!" "It''s a player!" Wow! Instantly cause a sensation! player? Such awesome equipment would actually appear on a novice player? what does that mean¡­¡­ After a brief hesitation, everyone realized that this person is a super rich local tyrant! How could it be possible to wear such an awesome costume without spending tens of millions? "Come on!" "Hold your thighs!" "Brother, ask for a friend seat!" "Brother, do you still accept the younger brother?!" "Handsome, do you have a girlfriend? If you do, would you mind having another one? I''m 39e!" "The local tyrants take me! I thank your eight generations of ancestors!" "Local tycoon! Woohoo! I have an eighty-year-old mother who is sick in bed, and a three-year-old child who is just waiting to be fed. The whole family depends on me... Do good deeds and take me to upgrade!" "Don''t run away, local tyrant..." "I love you local tyrant, I want to give you a house full of monkeys!" ¡­ "too crazy!" "These people!" Su Chen ran to a corner of Shixi Village, took off the Dragon Emperor suit, and then got rid of these people. Back in the center of the village, there are still many players looking for him. "What to do now?" Su Chen opened the task bar while walking, wanting to see what tasks were available. At this time. At the blacksmith''s shop on the village road, a blacksmith npc who was five big and three rough saw him, his expression was shocked, and he strode over... Chapter 1070 "Xiaodong!" "Xiaodong is that you?!" When the blacksmith npc saw Su Chen for the first time, tears welled up in his eyes, and he ran over to give Su Chen a bear hug! "I go?" Su Chen quickly pushed him away, looked him up and down, and found that it was an NPC, "Uncle! What are you doing? I don''t have that hobby!" "ah!" "Hold... sorry." After the blacksmith NPC found out that Su Chen was a player from another world, his expression was gloomy, "This warrior, you look so much like my son. I made a mistake in a hurry, and I''m very sorry." "?" "My son''s name is Liu Xiaodong, and he passed away unexpectedly five years ago. I have painstakingly built a set of equipment for him, but no one has worn it yet..." The blacksmith NPC cried while talking, and looked at Su Chen pleadingly, "You warrior, you look so much like my son, with your brows, cheeks, chin..." "Warrior, can I ask you a favor?" "The set of equipment I made for my son has accumulated dust in the store for five years, and I want to give it to you!" "what do you think?" puff-- Send equipment? Su Chen was a little confused again, "What kind of equipment? I don''t want the ones that are too bad. I have a lot of equipment on me." "Warrior! Stand here and don''t move, I''ll go to the store to get it right away!" The blacksmith turned around and ran into the blacksmith''s shop by the side of the road. He brought two apprentices and ran over, "That''s it!" "Ding!" "Blacksmith Liu Daqiang presents you with a hundred refinement suit, do you accept it?" "accept!" Don''t be in vain! Anyway, he has an infinite backpack! Su Chen clicked on the equipment details to see, he was shocked! "It''s actually a set of level 1 wearable gold outfits!" "There are additional attributes of suits!" "I go!" "Excellent!" Su Chen was quite surprised. You know, his Chaos Dragon Emperor exclusive suit is only of sub-legendary quality! Although gold equipment is everywhere, level 1 wearable gold equipment is really rare. If rich masters came to play "Reincarnation", they would definitely be willing to spend 30 to 50 million. Take a picture of this set. With this set of equipment alone, Su Chen earned more than half of the cost of opening the gift bag! The business opportunities contained in the game "Reincarnation" are really scary. However, the most important thing is that this set of equipment was given to Su Chen eagerly by the npc. Immortal-level talent, 2% luck value bonus, npc favorability is overwhelming, this effect is really not covered... subsequently. Under the guidance of blacksmith Liu Daqiang. Su Chen planned to go to the village chief to ask if there was any task he could do. Please rest assured that Su Chen will not stay in the Samsara Continent for too long, just to experience it. In the future, Earth 818 will be a big part of the story, and the game account will be useful. Going around. Su Chen came to the village chief''s house in Shixi Village. A benevolent old NPC man was standing in front of the door. "Village chief, hello." Su Chen strode over and said politely, "What can I do?" "The wild rabbits outside the village are very annoying. They waste the food in the fields all day long, so go and help me kill twenty of them!" The village chief casually gave Su Chen a novice task of killing hares. After Su Chen accepted, he was just about to leave¡ª¡ª "etc!" "Ah! What a handsome young man!" The village chief saw Su Chen''s face clearly at this time, and suddenly felt that the jade tree was facing the wind, and he was handsome and handsome, so he asked with a smile: "Young man, how old are you this year? Are you married? My granddaughter is sixteen years old this year, or A big girl with yellow flowers..." "Ahem!" "village head!" Su Chen coughed a few times, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go kill the rabbit first..." "etc!" "Don''t worry, young man!" The village chief smiled again and said, "Old man, I want to eat roasted baby rabbits recently, how about this, I will give you another task." "Ding!" "Would you like to accept the hidden mission ¤éBaked Milk Rabbit?" "Mission Details: Deliver a delicious roasted baby rabbit to the village head of Shixi, you can get a lot of experience, gold coin rewards and mysterious equipment." Hidden mission? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. His luck is really against the sky! After clicking accept, Su Chen turned his head and left: "Village chief, wait!" "I''ll grab a rabbit and bake it for you right away!" The old village head looked at Su Chen''s back as he drifted away. Lightly stroking his long beard, he muttered to himself: "Hehe, what a pretty girl..." outside the village. Pieces of ruined farmland. More than twenty levels and 1st level novice players. Killing hares and doing quests. Su Chen came over and thought for a while, and took out the bloodthirsty sword in the Dragon Emperor''s suit alone. Walk towards a hare. The amazing thing is that in this game world, his whole body is restricted, and he behaves like an ordinary person. After approaching. The monster''s information entered the head. Hare Life: 3/3 Skills: jumping impact, carrot throwing ps: A kind of gentle food animal, generally will not attack actively. "I kill!" When Su Chen walked over, it was a knife! A big "228!" orange-red damage value floated up from the head of the gray-haired hare that was eating cabbage, instantly killing it on the spot! The upgraded light effect fell on Su Chen. "Fuck!" A male player who was close, thought he had read it wrong, rubbed his eyes vigorously, "Does the super player do more than 200 damage?" "How did I get single-digit damage?" "That weapon..." The male player''s eyes lit up and he ran over quickly. "Dude! Where did you buy your knife?" "Tell me quickly! I''ll buy it too!" Su Chen chuckled, ignored this guy, and continued to kill rabbits. These rabbits are the weakest monsters, basically one per knife. With the blessing of triple experience, he rose to level three in a short while. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the distinguished krypton gold player Su Wolong!" "You have reached level three!" "Due to the awakening of your dragon bloodline. You automatically comprehended the skill "Roar of the Giant Dragon"!" "You have comprehended the skill "Body of the Dragon"!" "You have comprehended the skill "Dragon Power"!" "Ding!" "Due to the awakening of your Chaos Dragon Emperor profession, you automatically comprehend the skill "Dragon''s Breath Slash"!" "You comprehended the skill "Dragon Flame Breath"!" "You have comprehended the skill "Dragon Flame Armor"!" "..." Su Chen is completely speechless, can you let me play the game for a while? "Snapped!" ?2 At this time. A thick and big white radish hit Su Chen on the forehead, causing 2 HP damage to him. "puff--" "I go!" "Just two drops of blood?" "What the hell is this man!" "Bucktooth Rabbit''s radish throw can instantly kill second-level players!" "He didn''t even wear the novice clothes, not only didn''t he die, but only took two drops of blood?!" "It looks amazing..." Some nearby players who were leveling were stunned. How did they know that the Dragon Body Passive that Su Chen had just comprehended could be worth 18 novice clothes! "Dare to hit me with a big carrot stick?" "court death!" Su Chen''s eyes were fierce, and he looked at a big rabbit that was jumping not far away. lv3 gray bucktooth rabbit Chapter 1071 gray bucktooth rabbit Level: lv3 Life: 12/12 Skills: Carrot Throwing, Ferocious Impact ps: Rabbits with abnormal mentality will actively attack other creatures. "A third-level rabbit, dare to throw me with a carrot?" "I lost it!" Holding the bloodthirsty saber in Su Chen''s hand, he swung a dragon''s breath with his backhand! Swish! A round of black flames swooped towards the blade, cutting the buck-toothed rabbit that was jumping with a carrot not far away in half! In the next second, several items fell out. Five game copper coins, a few balls of rabbit fur. and a piece of clothing. "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen walked over, picked up the dress, and found that it was a very revealing female dress. ¡¾White Bunny¡¿: Haute Couture "Depend on!" "It''s actually a white bunny girl!" "My God!" "This is high-end fashion with a burst rate of only 1/10,000. There was an anchor in the past, and he couldn''t get through the live broadcast for a month!" "This luck is too bad!" Envy all around. There was a wry smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, it turned out to be a rare high-end fashion. "Huh?" "Another bracelet?" With a glance, he found that there was an emerald bracelet under the bucktooth rabbit''s body. Pick it up. [Green Jade Bracelet]: For someone''s lost bracelet, go find Widow Lin in Shixi Village. She might know it. Before he had time to take a closer look, several players strode up to him. "This brother!" "Did you reveal the white bunny girl just now?" The leader is a one-eyed knife-carrying man, a fifth-level fighter, id Shapolang. With his right arm is a delicate and soft wizard girl, who is nestled in the arms of the one-eyed man, looking very sweet and enamored. Followed by seven or eight players, with an average of two or three levels, it seems to be a small group. "Yes what''s the matter?" Su Chen put the bracelet into his backpack and glanced at them. "50,000 star union coins, how about selling them to me?" Sha Polang spread five fingers and grinned, "My girlfriend really likes this suit, but it''s a pity that the success rate is too low, so I can''t get it..." "The explosion rate is too low, so it''s only worth 50,000?" Su Chen was skeptical about the price, and went to the auction house to check, and the results showed that the price of this fashion was the highest. It has soared to 180,000! Nima! Who is cheating? Rolling his eyes, he was too lazy to talk nonsense with this guy, so he turned and left. I don''t lack these hundreds of thousands of dollars, this kind of rare clothing, how good it is to keep it for the girl I like~ "Um?" "Want to leave?!" Sha Polang raised his eyebrows, waved his right hand, and three younger brothers immediately stepped forward, blocking Su Chen''s way. Su Chen''s footsteps froze. A chilling air spread. Players around are killing rabbits to do tasks. They all stopped to watch the play. "what?" "By using more to bully less?" Su Chen glanced at these players. "Hehe, brother, don''t speak so harshly..." Sha Polang showed a sinister smile on his face, "How about this, for 60,000 yuan, sell the fashion to me, and you can leave. Otherwise..." There was a bit of sternness in the eyes of the boys next to him. In reality, these people look like mixed society. Su Chen said nothing. Going up is a knife, slashing on the shoulder of a third-level shooter! Click! A big ?268 floated from the opponent''s head! "you--" This unlucky guy didn''t know what was going on, his blood vessels emptied, fell to the ground, and died. Also exploded a piece of white clothes. The surrounding people who eat melons are stunned! "this¡­¡­" "What immortal damage?" "Level 3 bursts out with 268 damage!" "can''t read!" "Grumpy old man, hack people online!" "Just do it if you disagree! I don''t like it!" After killing the wolf team, the seven players were furious and murderous! "Good boy, dare to do it directly!" "Kill him!" "Go together!" Even though the seven players including Shapolang were frightened by Su Chen''s damage, they were so numerous that they couldn''t beat one against seven? "kill!" "Sword Qi Slash!" A level 4 warrior with an iron sword. Directly release the skill book he opened from the gift bag! The translucent strong sword energy slashed at Su Chen! Su Chen rolled over and dodged the attack! He is in this world. Although his cultivation has been completely lost, he still has the reaction and awareness of being a strong person. "What!?" "Avoid!" "What a speed!" The players around were taken aback, and several of them quickly turned on the recording function. "Hmph. Sword Qi Slash?" "Looks like I have it too!" When Su Chen got up from the ground, he quickly took out the skill book from his backpack, "Learn it for me!" Sword Qi Slash! Swish! Bloodthirsty sword, one strike! It was too late to say, but it was too late, a translucent saber aura, retaliated to that fourth-level fighter! ?388! The damage value of a shocking eyeball floats up! The fourth-level soldier''s blood vessels were cut to the bottom, leaving only the last drop of blood, and he was so frightened that he quickly retreated. "His novice gift is actually Sword Qi Slash!" The soldier was terrified. If you die once, experience will drop by 3%, and it will take half a day to practice back! There will be a piece of equipment randomly dropped in the backpack! "Brother Yan!" "Your blood. It''s still falling!" Suddenly, a companion yelled at him. "What?" He took a look at his blood volume, ?3, ?3, ?3... "this!?" "Bleeding damage!" "He''s only level three... Hurry up! Little Cen! Hurry up and heal me!!" The fourth-level fighter saw that he had only 1 point of blood left, and it was still dropping. Hurry up and yell at the wizard girl next to Shapolang - he doesn''t have battle recovery medicine on him! "Ah... I... Good!" The wizard girl was a little slow to react. When she swung her staff and threw out a magic power, the fourth-level warrior had already fallen to the ground and died... "rock!" "Brother Yan!" Sha Polang and his companions went crazy! Nine to one, let the other party kill two, what a shame, what a shame! If you don''t kill him today, how will they hang out in Qinghe County in the future? ! "His Sword Qi Slash has been used up!" "Everyone, don''t be cowardly! Let''s go together!" "Hack him to death!!" Shapolang is worthy of being the boss, although he was terrified by Su Chen''s injury, he quickly calmed down and vowed to kill this son to avenge the two brothers. Three fighters including him, two holding swords and one holding a shield, went up! There are two wizards and a shooter standing in the back row, and the remaining assassin is in a stealth state to go around the back! "Well done!" Facing two sword warriors and a shield warrior, Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all. He didn''t wear either the Dragon Emperor suit or the Bailian suit, and just rushed forward naked! "Boom!" The bloodthirsty saber slashed on the small round shield, and a ?49 damage floated on the shield warrior''s head! "Depend on!" "The top shield has lost so much blood!" The shield warrior''s heart twitched in fright. At the same time, the attacks of Shapolang and another sword warrior also fell on Su Chen! Chapter 1072 "Hmph, it''s over!" Holding his ¥Å Refined Iron Sword ¥Ä, Sha Polang stabbed Su Chen''s body and snorted coldly, "Go to the resurrection point to block him later, kill him back to level, and definitely explode that set of bunny girls!" This kid is mortal. A third-level player, not even wearing a novice commoner, he is confident that a single sword can pierce most of his blood. Coupled with the fact that his companion''s attack is also in place, this kid is sure to die! ?48 ?25 Two damage values ??floated up from above Su Chen''s head. "What the hell?!" Sha Polang was stunned. He is a level five fighter. With a refined iron sword with +8 attack in his hand, how could it only cause 48 damage to a third-level player without any armor? In the next second, Shapolang saw black flames ignited from Su Chen''s body! It was these flames that greatly reduced his attack! Chaos Dragon Emperor career initial skill - Dragon Flame Armor! The passive talent of the giant dragon family - the body of the dragon! "How can a fighter have such a skill!?" "He''s only level three!" Shapolang is about to collapse. Su Chen sneered, "Who says I''m a soldier?" While speaking, he raised his bloodthirsty sword! Kill the wolf and two companions. Thinking that Su Chen was about to launch an attack, he quickly assumed a defensive posture! But Su Chen opened his mouth wide and let out an astonishing roar! "Roar!!!" The talent skills of the dragon family, the roar of the dragon! For players whose level is lower than your own, cause 2 seconds of forced dizziness! "not good!" Sha Polang was shocked, but at such a short distance, it was impossible to avoid this kind of sound wave skill, so he could only watch himself go into a dizzy state... It all came too fast. The attacks of the shooter player and the wizard girl just flew over and landed on Su Chen, causing two ?9 damage. He didn''t even bother to dodge, after bypassing the three fighters, he speeded up and rushed towards the shooter player and the wizard girl! "What a speed!" "but!" "Take this blow!" The shooter player was still calm, and quickly used the skill he got from the novice gift package-"Gasting Arrow"! "call out!!" A thick energy arrow shot head-on at Su Chen''s door, but was picked away by the latter''s precise parry! "What?" "Crack!" The bloodthirsty saber waved over, raised the saber with his hand, and took the opponent''s head. at the same time. There was a gust of wind behind Su Chen''s head. It was the assassin! "snort!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, and regardless of the wizard girl, he turned around and opened his mouth, and with a ¥Ådragon flame spit ¥Ä, the assassin player who was about to attack was wrapped in raging flames! ?5 ?5 ?5 "Ahhh!" After the assassin player appeared, he was burning with black dragon flames, screaming again and again! Within two seconds, his blood volume bottomed out. "Crack!" The last cut was made by Su Chen, a green +26 floating from the top of his head. Bloodthirsty War Knife not only comes with bleeding effect. There is also a blood-sucking effect, especially when killing with a single knife, it can add more than 20 points of blood! "kill him!!" At this time, Shapolang and the two soldiers who had awakened were mad with anger, and rushed towards him frantically! Su Chen was not in vain at all, he gripped the bloodthirsty saber and attacked it! ?47 ?25 ?17 One against three in front, three damage values ??floated up from above Su Chen''s head. And Su Chen''s attack landed on them, all causing ?241. ?28, ?155 damage, but also with +18, +12, +1 recovery value. He has a hidden race and a hidden occupation, although he is only level three. But the attack speed was comparable to that of a level 6 player, and sent a sword fighter back to the spring when he came up. Killing the wolf is nearly disabled, and the shield warrior is half blood. "retreat!" "Made! This kid is too perverted!" Sha Polang withdrew his knife and ran away. The shield warrior was in charge of cover, and was hacked to death by Su Chen within a few strokes, and the top-quality round shield in his hand was blown out. "Who gave you permission to go?" Su Chen''s voice came leisurely from behind. Sha Polang gritted his teeth and roared: "Brother! Be a human being and stay on the front line so that we can meet each other in the future. There is no need to kill them all!?" "Nonsense talk!" Su Chen was faster than him, caught up and sent him back to the spring with a knife. +29. The blood is basically back to full. Su Chen carried the bloodthirsty sword and came to the side of the only remaining wizard girl. "Don''t...don''t come here!" "Don''t come here!" The wizard girl released a primary fireball in a panic. With a slap, it hit Su Chen. ?3 The girl almost cried. The magic resistance of the dragon clan is naturally high, not to mention the nobles among the dragon clan - the giant dragon clan. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is the nemesis of the wizard profession. "Brother, don''t... don''t kill me!" "I''m just a defenseless girl post!" "Beep..." Seeing that she couldn''t escape, the wizard girl had no choice but to act cute. Hope to escape. Su Chen put the saber on his shoulder, imitating Brother Chen''s eyes in "Kung Fu", and glanced at her coldly: "Don''t be stupid, big sister, I don''t kill women." "You go." ah! As if the wizard girl had been granted an amnesty, she thanked her a few times gratefully, then turned and ran away. The saber energy surrounded by black flames followed closely behind! Dragon Breath Slash! ?389! The girl rushed to the street. A novice wand burst out. The faces of the surrounding melon-eating crowd all twitched a few times, it''s really ruthless... the girls don''t let it go... "Nothing." Su Chen lost his interest, so he turned around and went to kill the rabbits. He killed twenty rabbits in no time. During the period, he met two bucktooth rabbits. Another set of white bunny girls broke out... As for the roasted baby rabbit, Su Chen had to learn life skills ¥Åcooking¥Ä before giving it to the village chief. "Young warrior!" "Have twenty rabbits been killed so quickly?" The village chief came up with a kind eyebrow and took the rabbit fur from Su Chen, and then the roasted baby rabbit wrapped in fresh lotus leaves. "Baked baby rabbit!" "Great, I''m just about to eat it!" The village chief was overjoyed. After borrowing the roasted baby rabbit, the rewards were distributed directly. "Ding!" "Complete the task ¥Å Annoying Gray Rabbit ¥Ä, get 358 experience points reward, copper coin x1." "Ding!" "Complete the hidden mission ¥ÅBaked Milk Rabbit¥Ä, get 126 experience points reward, copper coins x87, primary herbs x3." Wow! Brilliant fall! Su Chen rose to level four, attracting the attention of several nearby players. "what is that?" "Looks like a baked rabbit!" "Why didn''t I receive this mission!?" "Is it a hidden mission?" "Go, go and see!" After Su Chen left, several sharp-eyed players rushed up. As a result, the village chief waved his hand and said that he only wanted to eat a roasted baby rabbit, and it was too much to eat. This is apparently a unique hidden quest. Several players were beating their chests and feet in anger, doing a hidden mission, but it was worth doing five daily missions! subsequently. Su Chen came to a steamed stuffed bun shop at the head of Shixi Village, and handed the green jadeite bracelet to the lady proprietress, the pretty widow Xu Meiniang. This is a well-known female npc, with a beautiful face and a charming appearance, she was dubbed ¥Åbaozi Xi Shi¥Ä by the players, and I heard that some players were struck to death by lightning for molesting her... "My God!" "This is... my bracelet..." Chapter 1073 When Xu Meiniang saw this bracelet, her face paled and she burst into tears: "Young warrior, where did you find it? This is a token of love given to me by my deceased husband. I accidentally lost it half a year ago... Thank you, thank you so much!" "Ding!" "Complete the hidden mission ¤ð the lost token of love ¤ñ, get 1351 experience points reward, copper coins x8. Thorn rose ring x1." After leaving the widow''s house, Su Chen glanced at the experience bar, and he was short of dozens of experience points before he could reach level five. It''s a pity that the goddess of luck favored the triple experience. This does not include the rewards for the experience points of the mission, otherwise he should have already reached level six. Thorn rose ring? Su Chen pulled out the details of the equipment and found that it was also a top-quality equipment. +5% crit rate, with bleeding effect! Can be equipped at level 3! It is estimated that people will be robbed in the auction house! However, Su Chen didn''t like this thing at all, because he had dozens of top-quality rings lying in his backpack. They are all opened from the novice gift pack... "Hey, although the space in the backpack is unlimited, but there are more than 20,000 pieces of equipment, how can this be adjusted..." Su Chen was helpless. Afterwards, he went to the village chief and followed the instructions to accept various npc tasks. These are ordinary tasks, but there are not so many hidden tasks for him to answer all day long. After an afternoon of effort, Su Chen successfully rose to level ten. This speed! Simply invincible! Even for some wealthy players, it would take a week at the fastest to reach level ten with the help of a professional team. At the tenth level, you can go to the county to change jobs. But Su Chen didn''t want to waste too much time on the game, he still wanted to focus on the real world, and he planned to change jobs next time. "It seems that you have learned two new skills?" "Forget it, let''s see next time." "Offline!" With a thought, Su Chen called up the system dialog box, and chose the exit game at the bottom. Swish! Character disappears! His consciousness also safely exited the game world and returned to the main world. "call¡­¡­" Open your eyes, and the bio-chamber opens. Su Chen sat up, turned around and saw little chubby Su Man and Vivian standing there. Looking at him in surprise. "..." "Uh, when I entered the game, I seem to have forgotten to lock the door." Su Chen secretly made a mistake. Su Man strode over, pawing at the edge of the cabin, his eyes gleaming, "Brother Su! You...you this...this is...the game cabin!?" "Is this the game pod?" "You''re playing a holographic game!" "I buy it, my god!" Su Man was originally a teenager with Internet addiction, his grades in school were terrible, and he especially loved playing games. Especially the kind of holographic games described in science fiction works. He dreams of playing every day! "Brother Su!" "Let me play for a while, I want to play!" The little chubby was about to jump up from the floor with joy. Su Chen came out of the game cabin, slapped him on the face, and said clearly: "No!" "Ah~ Brother Su!" "Please! Let me play for a while! Just play for a while!" Su Man hugged Su Chen''s thigh directly, crying and chirping. Su Chen glared at him, "Is the skin itchy again?" "Brother Su!" "Why don''t you beat me up and let me play for a while? I''m very tough!" Su Man suggested. Su Chen: "..." "You want to play games so much..." "Okay, let you play for a while." Think about it. Su Chen finally agreed. Su Man is indeed not suitable for studying, the boring knowledge in school is incompatible with him. In fact, with his worth and status, why bother to study? After studying, it is not the same as looking for a job. Do you work for someone? After figuring this out, Su Chen felt that he didn''t need to be so strict with this little fat man. "yeah!" "Brother Su, you are so kind!!" "I love you to death!" Little Fatty will be able to play holographic games soon, and he is so excited that he jumped three feet high. Vivian on the other side also ran over, "Papa! Vivian wants to play games too!" "No, you are too young." "Wooooooooooow! Brother Su Man can play! Vivian wants to play too..." The little blood loli "baji" sat down on the ground and turned on the crying mode. Su Chen was so quarreled that he couldn''t help it. In the end, he only agreed with them to play for three hours and let Saturday remember the time. In order to facilitate the two children to open black. Su Chen asked them to use high-end helmets to log in to the game. It is said to be a high-end helmet, but it is actually equipped with wearable tactile clothing and an omnidirectional treadmill. Although the experience is not as good as the top-end biological cabin. But also very good. After leaving the bedroom. Su Chen drove the Bumblebee towards the western suburb of Heshan. He made an appointment with the Shen family and his son to come tonight to receive the supplies from the Great Qin World... These supplies have already been prepared by the Shen family. I haven''t had time to get it... ¡­ at this time. Dongying country. Dongjing City. Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Zhong Yufei, Luo Ning''er, Cui Seling, five beautifully dressed girls in different styles of clothes, walked on a beautiful cherry blossom avenue. Sometimes chatting, sometimes taking pictures, talking and laughing, playing and fighting, the relationship is as good as sisters. "Sister Hongyuan!" "Help me take a photo with Xiyuan!" "Okay. Stand your ground!" "eggplant--" "Professor Zhong, Sister Luo, come together!" "Let''s take a picture together!" The girls found an internet celebrity spot, ready to take a group photo and check in. When I was worried that I couldn''t find anyone to take pictures, a slender girl with short hair walked up. "Ladies and gentlemen, do you need help taking pictures?" The girl has short hair, pretty features, wearing a tight black outfit, and has a soft smile. Liu Hongyuan showed surprise, "Really? That''s great!" "Well, go and stand up." The short-haired girl took the camera, found a good angle, and took a group photo of five beautiful girls. not far away. Yao Mang and Yao Jie were sitting on a park bench, each wearing a suit, holding a newspaper, keeping their eyes on the five girls all the time. The twenty-seven nearby members of the Ax Gang also glanced sideways at them from time to time, and then continued to play the roles they had arranged. For them, protecting the five girls this month is as easy as going on vacation. After Mo Tong helped the girls take a group photo, he left straight away. At this time. Not far away, at the fork of Sakura Avenue. A handsome young man who just got off the Rolls-Royce was shocked when he saw the five girls! So beautiful. It is so beautiful. Among the five young and beautiful beauties, some are bursting, some are enchanting and charming, some are pure as water, some are mature and elegant, and some are cute and girly. They are laughing and playing under the tree, and they form a beautiful landscape. Even better than the cherry blossoms flying in the sky. "Master Ishino, what''s wrong with you?" An old butler came to him. "Mr. Chishang, I feel like I''m in love..." the handsome young man said bewilderedly. "Well, young master, this seems to be the thirty-eighth time you''ve fallen in love this year." The bearded and white-headed old butler laughed. "No!" "It''s different this time!" The handsome young man frowned and clenched his fists, "No matter what method I use, I must get these five girls!" "Then let''s start with her!" Swish! He locked his eyes on Lin Xiyuan who was wearing a pink and white T-shirt. "" Chapter 1074 The five girls have different styles and great looks, and they are all peerless beauties who are one in a million. Lin Xiyuan is pure and beautiful, with a face of first love, and a figure comparable to anime heroines. She thought she studied silently in school, never participated in club activities, and showed her face in public, but she was still dug out by good people and named Jiang University''s second school belle . Liu Hongyuan is stunningly beautiful, charming and coquettish. She likes to wear heavy makeup, and she is the tallest among the five girls, reaching 1.77 meters. She looks like a Victoria''s Secret supermodel. She wore a pair of camel knee-high boots very seductively. Luo Ning''er is the president of the company. She is taking the route of a light mature woman, wearing a mint fragrance leather skirt, which outlines her beautiful figure, and a pair of long snow-white legs with small high heels, graceful and elegant, which is coveted. Concubine Zhong Yu is 27 years old this year, the oldest among the five girls, and she is also in the most attractive period for women. She is dressed conservatively, with a green knit + plaid coat, with a bookish elegance that other girls don''t have. Cui Seling recently dyed a head of bright red hair, which is in stark contrast to the natural snow-white skin of Han Guo''s girl. She is pretty and beautiful. Her makeup skills are superb, and her appearance is seven points. Most Han Guo actresses are much prettier. What''s strange is that she, who has always been lively and lovely, seems depressed after coming to Japan, as if she has something on her mind... "Seling, what''s wrong with you?" Lin Xiyuan, who has a delicate mind, was the first to notice this, "Is it uncomfortable?" "Maybe I didn''t get a good rest last night." Cui Seling shook her head, showing a bright smile. At this time, she looked behind Lin Xiyuan and found a young man from Dongying who seemed to want to strike up a conversation, "Xiyuan, behind you..." "later?" Lin Xiyuan turned around. A simple movement instantly amazed Ishino Ryota! "It''s... so beautiful!" Ishino Ryota''s heart seemed to be shot by a cupid''s arrow! The girls she dated before were all tied together, and they couldn''t compare to half of this girl! What is perfection, this is perfection! "Ahem!" After a brief hesitation, Ryota Ishino immediately returned to normal. Speaking fluent English: "Hello, beautiful lady, my name is Ishino Ryota, may I meet you?" "Sorry, I don''t understand English." Lin Xiyuan made a sorry expression. Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er and other girls in the back all snickered. Why can''t Xiyuan understand English? Last time she applied for IELTS, she got 8 out of 9 out of 9. Basically, foreign colleges and universities can apply casually, she just simply doesn''t want to be approached. "Chinese people?" Ishino Ryo laughed too much and said something casually. "Oh~easygirl~" Easygirl is a term used by foreign men to describe some kneeling and licking women in our country. These women often look down on domestic men and want to find a foreigner with white skin, blue eyes, and a high nose to mate, so they are easy to be picked up and then pulled. to open room. Over time, foreign men all know that Huaxia girls are easy to deal with. Come here and say a few awkward Chinese, pretend to be pitiful and ignorant, and you can easily catch them. Some people even organize a group to come to China to do it, and then take the "record" to ins, etc. Show off on social platforms, and even compete with each other... Of course. This kind of scum who worships foreigners is only a small part. When they marry foreign men and have children, they will know that Chinese men are fine~ now! "bass!" Lin Xiyuan was furious, and immediately counterattacked in an Oxford accent: "Why do you call me an easygirl? Please apologize!" Ga? Ishino Ryota was taken aback! Damn, you don''t know English... The girls behind were also angry and glared at him. Old Mrs. Ishino''s face flushed red, and he forced a smile and said, "No... sorry. Miss, I made a slip of the tongue just now." "snort!" Lin Xiyuan was so angry that she turned around and wanted to leave, but was hurriedly stopped by Ishino Ryota, "Miss, I''m really sorry, to express my apology, can I treat you to a meal?" "Of course, your friends can come with you!" Ryota Ishino glanced at Liu Hongyuan and Concubine Zhong Yu''s four daughters, and couldn''t help revealing a trace of greed in his eyes. If five top beauties could serve him together on the bed, it would be something only a god can experience... "dream!" Lin Xiyuan gave two words with a sneer, "Please step aside. We are leaving." "Miss, don''t be like this, save face." "I invite you to go to the revolving restaurant on the top floor of the Skytree. It is the most expensive place to eat in Dongjing. The scenery is superb. You can take pictures and check in as you like, and I will pay the bill..." Ishino Ryota smiled alluringly. In his impression. Don¡¯t these small Internet celebrities in Huaxia like to check in at these expensive restaurants when they travel? Then go to various posts on Weibo to show off your exquisite life. However, this time, he made another mistake. "We are not short of money!" "Please get out of the way!" Lin Xiyuan clenched her teeth and glared at him angrily. Ryota Ishino wanted to say more, but suddenly a big hand was put on his back shoulder, and a voice that suppressed the rage sounded faintly: "If people don''t want it, there''s no need to force it, right?" Ryota Ishino turned around and saw a burly man with a height of 1.9 meters and a muscular body. It was Yao Mang! Yao Jie, Li Shiming, Mo Tong and others also followed behind. "who are you?" "Who cares about you?" Ryota Ishino was also furious, "Go away!" "It''s the girl who took our picture..." Liu Hongyuan recognized Mo Tong in the team. As soon as he rolled his eyes, he understood what was going on. It must be the bodyguard sent by that guy Su Chen! "Made, I really want to die..." Yao Jie has a very irritable temper. He wanted to do something when he went up, but was stopped by Li Shiming. He lowered his voice and said, "Ah Jie! The master ordered us not to do anything in front of the ladies." Mo Tong walked in front of Lin Xiyuan''s five daughters, "You guys go first." "Okay. Okay..." "Thanks." Lin Xiyuan also probably guessed the identities of these people, and couldn''t help but feel warm. Watching the five beauties leave, Ishino Ryo was so angry, "Do you know who I am..." "Snapped!!" Yao Mang smacked his face directly with a big ear, and directly sent the guy flying, and a few teeth shot out in the air. The old butler not far away was taken aback, "Master!!" "People from China, court death!!" Click! The old housekeeper strode forward, and slammed Yao Mang with a palm, so angry that he stepped on the floor tiles! "oh?" "Musha?" Yao Mang raised his eyebrows, and the next moment, he used the ¤Ó iron block ¤Ó in the Seventh Naval Style! With a bang, the old housekeeper slapped Yao Mang''s body, but he was so shocked that he vomited blood and retreated in panic, "A congenital warrior!?" Chapter 1075 That''s right. After a month of practice, Yao Mang successfully broke through from the late Houtian to the peak of Houtian. Coupled with the skill increase of Taijiquan and Navy Seven Styles, his combat power is comparable to that of innate warriors. "Dare to misbehave Miss Xiyuan..." Yao Mang''s figure was as stable as Mount Tai, "Ajie, break that kid''s arm!" "yes!" Yao Jie took the order, walked over and broke Ryota Ishino''s right wrist, and after a scream, the latter passed out from the pain... The old housekeeper clutched his chest, knelt down on one knee, trembling with anger, "You are finished! You are finished! Do you know who my young master is!!" The surrounding crowd retreated in shock. It is estimated that the law enforcement is coming soon. Yao Mang immediately ordered to retreat. A few hours later, Ryota Ishino woke up from the hospital bed and yelled, "I want revenge! Dad! I want revenge!" "I want those few lives to be worse than death!" "I want those bitches. Be my slaves!!" A middle-aged man in a suit with a mustache sat by the bed and nodded angrily, "Son! Don''t worry, Dad will never let this matter go!" "Aji, have you found them?" Turn your head away. A few members of the Japanese gang were waiting outside the door. "President, I found it." "They''re on the 32nd floor of the Skytree. Skytree Restaurant." A bald man bowed and said. "very good." "No matter who the other party is or what background he has, I will make him regret doing this..." The middle-aged man in a suit flashed fierce eyes. On the boundary of Dongjing, his son, Ishino Ippei, had his hand cut off. Is there anything more absurd than this in the world! ? He is going to kill today! ¡­ Nine o''clock in the evening. Skytree, underground parking garage. "President, I think the other party is sincere enough and the price is fair, why not sell the copyright to them?" The assistant walked beside Yugong Mizuwu and asked doubtfully. Yugong Mizuwu was dressed in a white suit, slightly drunk, with red clouds rising from her pretty face, she was unparalleled in beauty. She smiled slightly, "Xiao Baihe, not everything in this world can be measured by money." "For example, love..." "love?" Assistant Sayuri sighed after hearing the words, "It''s because of that lord... But, he hasn''t come to see you for such a long time, I''m afraid he has forgotten you..." Yugong Shuiwu''s footsteps faltered. Sayuri knew she had made a slip of the tongue, and quickly shrank her neck to apologize. "Su Chen-jun will not forget me!" "Absolutely not!" "No matter how many women are around him!" Yugong Mizuwu said firmly. at this time. Five very beautiful girls walked down the stairs on the other side, smiling and walking towards a Porsche SUV. The beauty of any of them is not inferior to her, the number one beauty in Dongjing City. This is rare. Amamiya Mizumai and assistant Sayuri couldn''t help but take a second look. When his eyes fell on Lin Xiyuan''s face. Yugong Shuiwu was shocked, "It''s her!" "Why did she come to Japan?" Yugong Shuiwu knew Lin Xiyuan. At the beginning, after Su Chen participated in the Southeast Asian Painting Competition and returned home, she secretly sent someone to investigate Su Chen, and found that he was surrounded by many beautiful girls, among them, Lin Xiyuan was his real girlfriend... That night, she took Lin Xiyuan''s photo and looked at it for a long time. This face, this height, this chest. She will never admit this temperament. "President, what''s wrong with you?" Sayuri was stunned. Yugong Shuiwu shook her head, "It''s nothing, let''s go..." turn around. Just wanted to leave. Something happened over there. The car that Liu Hongyuan and the others rented had a tire punctured. Some hooligans came out of nowhere and wanted to moles the fifth girl. Unexpectedly, the five girls were followed by powerful bodyguards, and they took care of the little hooligans. Knowing that it was the bodyguard arranged by Su Chen, Yu Gong Shui Wu felt jealous and angry. Watched for a while. About to leave, but something happened again¡ª¡ª "Papa papa!" "Good work!" "I don''t know which sect you are from in China?" A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came clapping his hands, followed by a large group of gangsters, quickly surrounding the scene. "Miss Xiyuan, be careful!" Yao Mang protected Lin Xiyuan behind him, and shouted, "Protect the ladies!" Yao Jie and Mo Tong. With their backs facing each other, Lin Xiyuan and the five daughters were protected inside. "It''s troublesome, Li Shiming and the others are all outside." Mo Tong scanned around and found that there were at least forty people on the other side, with bulging waists, obviously carrying something. Lin Xiyuan and the others just came to have a meal, Yao Mang didn''t let the big troops follow, who knows... "who are you?" Yao Mang squinted his eyes and looked at the middle-aged man in a suit. Not far away, Amemiya Mizumai who was hiding behind the car recognized this person, "Ishino Ippei! President of Inagawa Co., Ltd., what''s going on?" I see. Among the gang members, a young man with a plaster cast on his right hand came out, it was Ryota Ishino! The three of Yao Mang reacted quickly! These people are here for revenge! "Do you know who we are now?" The smile on Ishino Ippei''s face. Gradually turned into ferocity and cruelty, "In Dongying, Dongjing, no one has ever dared to hurt my son..." "I will kill you. Chop it up and throw it into the Dongying Sea to feed the fish!" "As for those five women, they will become the slaves of me and my son. They will be locked in the cellar and never see the sun for the rest of their lives..." Ishino Yiping glanced at Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan and the girls with fiery eyes, thinking that his son has really good eyesight, and even he rarely meets such beauty. "Hmph, just relying on you guys?" Yao Mang sneered. Ishino Ippei also laughed, and waved his hand, huh huh! Every gang member pulled out a pistol and aimed at Yao Mang and the three of them, the expressions of the latter immediately changed! gun! What is the origin of these people? Are they crazy! "Don''t worry, all the monitoring here is temporarily turned off, no one will find you disappear..." Ishino Ippei narrowed his eyes, thinking secretly. He was thinking about how to do it without hurting these five beauties. Get rid of these three-character bodyguards! the other side. Sayuri shook her head as she watched, "Inagawa Co., Ltd. is indeed a gangster, it''s too scary, President, let''s go." "no!" "I can''t watch them die!" Amamiya Mizuwu was in a hurry, and after saying "Sayuri, call the police", she rushed out with her mobile phone in hand! "Ishino Ippei!" "You are so brave!!" "How dare you commit murder under the Winter Beijing Skytree! Do you know what the charge is?!" Ga! ? Shi Ye and his son were proud of themselves, but they didn''t expect Cheng Yaojin to come out halfway. "Yu... President Yugong?" Ishino Ippei thought he was wrong. "Why are you here?" "Ishino Ippei, I can pretend that I didn''t see the people who removed you." Yugong Shuiwu held up her mobile phone and stood in front of Yao Mang and the others. She thought that with her wealth and energy, she could shock Ishino Ippei. Unexpectedly, this aroused Ishino Ippei''s heart even more! The man''s face darkened completely, and the corner of his mouth curled up into a grim smile again, "President Yu Gong, why did you run out... Now, even you will become my slave..." "you!?" Yugong Shuiwu''s pretty face was shocked. at this time! Yao Mang suddenly remembered that the master had given him a piece of paper talisman before departure, and in a critical moment, he tore it up! He did so quickly! Tear the paper talisman to shreds! But, nothing happened... at this time! Thousands of kilometers away¡ª Chuzhou City, Heshan, Shen Family Manor, by the bank of Jianhu Lake. Su Chen, who was teaching Shen''s disciples swordsmanship, was shocked, "Xiyuan and the others are in danger!?" "Teleport!" Chapter 1076 Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Cui Seling and the others are just ordinary girls. When have they seen this kind of battle? More than forty gang members pointed guns at them! Everyone was shocked! "Su Chen!" "Little bastard! If you don''t show up again, we will all die!" "Appear soon!" Concubine Zhong Yu hugged Lin Xiyuan with her left hand and Cui Seling with her right hand, praying constantly in her heart. Even though she knew the hope was slim... There is a straight-line distance of more than 2,000 kilometers between Chuzhou and Dongjing. It''s impossible for Superman to come here all at once, right? Yugong Shuiwu''s pretty face was also pale. She didn''t expect Ishino Ippei to be so crazy. He was so courageous that he wanted to arrest her too, regardless of the Sakurai consortium behind her! "Dad, do it quickly, or you will change if you are late!" Ishino Ryota hurriedly urged. The voice just fell! The vision suddenly appeared! Suddenly, a column of air flow visible to the naked eye lit up on the ceiling of the garage, enveloping the girl with the biggest breasts! As if something is about to come down! "What. What the hell..." Ishino Ippei stared blankly. Yao Mang, however, seemed to see a miracle, his whole body trembling with excitement. In less than two seconds, the air column disappeared, and a handsome and tall Huaxia youth descended out of thin air and landed beside Lin Xiyuan. "Xi Yuan!" "Are you OK?!" The first thing Su Chen sent over was to hug Lin Xiyuan and look up and down. Lin Xiyuan was confused, "Su Chen, you..." "I''ll explain later, what''s going on here?" Seeing that Lin Xiyuan was fine, Su Chen felt relieved, turned around, and glanced at Liu Hongyuan, Concubine Zhong Yu, Cui Seling, and Luo Ning''er, and finally fell on a mature beauty in a lady''s suit. "Water, water dance?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, why is this woman here? "Su Chen-jun!" "You... why are you here..." Yugong Shuiwu was also dumbfounded. Yao Mang. Yao Jie and Mo Tong hurried forward, "Meet the master!" "Get up first." Su Chen withdrew his gaze and swept across the audience, with the intention of taking over the overall situation. He saw that Ishino Yiping was the boss, so he asked in a deep voice, "Who are you and what do you want to do?" "Hahaha!" Ishino Ippei smiled, "You little brat, show me a magic trick, right? Hey! How did you do it?" "I''ll give you three seconds. Get lost!" "Otherwise, die." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, his cold eyes swept over a pistol Ishino Ippei was so frightened that his pupils shrank suddenly, and soon he was furious, didn''t you see that all of my men are carrying guns? Still dare to be arrogant? "Kill them!" Finally, Ishino Yiping issued a death order and decided to make a quick decision. This group of gangsters were also ruthless, they pulled the trigger continuously, and hundreds of bullets immediately shot towards Su Chen and the others! They move fast! Su Chen reacted faster. Squint your eyes¡ª¡ª "Wind Barrier!" Wow! Yasuo''s wind wall is instantly released, blocking all bullets! At the same time, Su Chen turned around and released Najie Naling, absorbed all the bullets shot from behind, and returned them back without mercy! this series of actions. Fast as lightning! In the eyes of Sayuri in the distance, almost at the moment Ishino Ippei gave the order to shoot, the gunmen in the back row fell into a pool of blood. As for that translucent airflow wall, no one knows what it is... "Capture the thief first and capture the king!" Su Chen turned around again and rushed out of the range of the wind wall. Facing the hail of bullets, he rushed over, grabbed Ishino Ippei by the throat, and countless sparks splashed from his body. "Stop...all stop!!" Ishino Ippei was terrified and howled at the top of his voice. He felt that Su Chen''s big hand was like a vise, with a little force. You can send him to see Hades. Seeing that the boss was captured, the gunmen quickly turned their guns and aimed at Su Chen. "Su Chen!" "No!" "Su Chen!" Lin Xiyuan and his daughters hid behind the wind wall. They all screamed. Su Chen completely ignored these pistols, and said to Yao Mang, "Take them away, and I will deal with them here." "yes!" "Owner!" Yao Mang took the order and waved his hands. Yao Jie and Mo Tong quickly evacuated with the five girls. "Miss, please leave with us." Yao Mang said to Yugong Shuiwu. Yugong Shuiwu glanced at Su Chen with red eyes, she knew that her man was strong, so she left with confidence. The gunmen dare not stop. soon. In the spacious underground parking garage, only Su Chen and Inagawa''s people were left. The other entrances were all blocked by them, and no one could come in. "This... this little brother, I know you are not an ordinary person." "Gulu." Ishino Yiping swallowed, trying to appease Su Chen, "But no matter how high your cultivation level is, you can''t stop so many pistols, right? How about this. If you let me go, I''ll pay you 100 million Yen, let¡¯s pretend we haven¡¯t seen it in the future, okay?¡± Su Chen looked at him coldly, "Finished?" "Say, it''s over." Click! next moment. The man''s neck was twisted by a huge force, and he was regarded as a violent death! "..." Su Chen threw the body away like trash, then took out a bottle of Kangshuaifu mineral water from somewhere, and slowly unscrewed the bottle cap... "President!" "President!?" "dad!!" Surrounded by panic and bewilderment. No one thought that this Huaxia youth would dare to kill their boss surrounded by so many guns! After killing, do you still want to drink water? ! "shot!!" "kill him!!" Ishino Ryota let out a roar of grief. The gunmen also pulled the trigger without hesitation, and fired all the remaining bullets in the magazine! "Ding ding ding!" "Clang clang clang!" Hundreds of bullets hit Su Chen''s body, only tore his clothes, and did not cause any substantial damage to him. The supernatural powers of steel and iron can block even Barrett bullets, let alone ordinary pistol bullets, just like scratching an itch... "Although I don''t know who you are." "But the moment you point a gun at my woman, you''re dead bodies." Under the hail of bullets, Su Chen unscrewed the bottle cap. Squeeze the water out of the bottle! In the next second, something weird happened! The clear mineral water was suspended in mid-air, quickly condensed into dozens of water droplets, and shot out around the explosion! With the blessing of diamond-level water control skills, the power of these water drop bullets is greater than that of a rifle, easily piercing through stone and iron! "Shhhhhhhhhhhh-!!" "Ahh..." "Ah!" "Ahhh!!" There were screams everywhere. Many of the more than 30 Inagawa members were beaten into sieves and smashed to pieces. After the water bead bullet is shot into the human body, it will explode violently. Apart from the high lethality, it will not leave any evidence... Because they are water. ¡­ Outside the Skytree. A secluded corner of a park. As soon as Su Chen came over, Yao Mang, Yao Jie and others knelt down to plead guilty. "This subordinate is not good at handling affairs, and put the ladies in danger, please forgive me, master!" "Please forgive me, master!!" Thirty members of the Ax Gang knelt on the ground, each with a face full of guilt. Chapter 1077 These members of the Ax Gang were all summoned by Su Chen from the world of "Kung Fu". Under the influence of the system, they have 1% loyalty. Even if they die, they will do their best to complete the tasks Su Chen entrusts to them! Just now, Lin Xiyuan''s five daughters were put in danger, Yao Mang, Yao Jie and others felt that death was inevitable, and they were extremely guilty, especially Li Shiming, who had been outside all the time and could not help... "Su Chen!" Lin Xiyuan clenched her fists tightly. Hastily stepped forward, "These big brothers can''t be blamed for this matter, those Dongying people are too crazy...By the way, where did those people go?" "I was beaten away." Su Chen said casually. Actually. After the members of Inagawa Co., Ltd. were killed by him, they were burned to the ground by him, and there was not even a piece of bone left. Yao Mang, Yao Jie and the others, Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er and the others were all surprised! Those people were all holding pistols, how did Su Chen beat them away by himself? This is too powerful! "As expected of the master!" Mo Tong knelt down on one knee, secretly fascinated, "Among the seven forms of protecting the country bestowed by the master. Although there is such a magical dodge method as ¥Ï¥¸¥ì¥Î, we are not strong enough to control it perfectly. What''s more, behind us And the ladies..." "Yes, Su Chen, this matter is actually our fault..." Liu Hongyuan also spoke for Yao Mang and the others, "These big brothers and this little sister have worked very hard to protect us all the way." "I dare not say hard work." "The master''s order, we will definitely carry it out, even if it means death!" Mo Tong uttered awe-inspiring voice, sonorous and forceful. The girls were shocked again! Where did you find such a loyal subordinate? "...Forget it, this time, I won''t punish you." Su Chen thought over and over again, "However, when you go back this time, you all have to redouble your cultivation, give me the opportunity to break through the Xiantian realm as soon as possible! You can''t dodge bullets, so what qualifications do you have to be my subordinate?" "yes!" The ax gang shouted in unison. The girls were so speechless that they couldn''t even dodge bullets? even? ? "Xiyuan, Senior Sister Hongyuan, Senior Sister Ning''er, Se Ling, Professor Zhong. And... Shui Wu, are you all alright?" Su Chen called out the names of the six girls one by one. Lin Xiyuan and the others first shook their heads, then looked at Yugong Shuiwu who was standing aside, and said in surprise, "Su Chen, you...know each other?" "this¡­¡­" The most embarrassing thing came, Su Chen scratched his head. Amamiya Mizumai is actually a woman who fell in love with him because of the influence of "Hand of the Eagle". That day, he traveled back from Ivy''s world and wanted to try this new skill, but Amamiya Mizuwu suddenly fell off the boarding ladder, he rushed over and hugged her without thinking too much, and the result... Oh, really. Nie Yuan! Su Chen blushed, he wanted to admit that Yu Gong Shui Wu was his girlfriend, but he was afraid that Xi Yuan would not be able to accept it, so he fell into a dilemma. At this time. Yugong Shuiwu took the initiative to come up, and explained with a smile: "Su Chenjun has been to Dongying before, and we are business friends." A few girls don''t believe it. If it''s just business friends, is this woman worth risking her life to save them? "call¡­¡­" Su Chen took a deep breath, and turned his gaze to Yugong Shuiwu, "Shuiwu and I have an unusual relationship, not just business friends..." Yugong Mizuwu''s eyes were shocked! Su Chen then looked at Lin Xiyuan. With guilt on his face, "She is also my girlfriend!" Grit your teeth! Su Chen was willing to go all out. One person does things and one person is responsible, and I, Dingdang, do things Dingdang! If he denied his relationship with Shui Wu here, how sad would the latter be? Just now, in order to protect Xiyuan and the others, she stepped forward regardless of the danger! This kindness. How could Su Chen live up to this? "I''m sorry, Xiyuan, this matter is difficult to explain..." Wow, Su Chen''s head is getting bigger. How on earth should he explain things like "Hand of the Eagle" to Xiyuan, it really drove him to death! "Su Chen-jun..." Yugong Shuiwu''s eyes flickered, and his heart was completely moved. She thought Su Chen would hide their relationship, but...he, bravely admitted it! In front of his real girlfriend! really. Lin Xiyuan''s face was not very good-looking. Luo Ning''er and the girls were also extremely embarrassed. The scene suddenly reached a deadlock. "Hmph, he''s still a man." Standing behind Yugong Mizuwu, the assistant Sayuri couldn''t help giving Su Chen a high look, "However, what is he going to do next?" "Xiyuan, I know you are angry, how many times will you hit me?" Su Chen walked over. Raise Lin Xiyuan''s little hand. Lin Xiyuan drew back silently, "Will hitting you help?" "If you hit you, you can change your mind and only love me?" Su Chen was speechless. "I¡­¡­" "Stop talking, Su Chen." Lin Xiyuan shook her head, "I know you are excellent and powerful, and I dare not ask for your only love at all...Sister Ning''er, Sister Hongyuan, Se Ling, Professor Zhong, and...Sister Shuiwu, each of them Maybe better than me." As soon as this sentence came out. The other five girls all felt guilty because they all liked Su Chen in their hearts. Su Chen was in a hurry, "Xiyuan, don''t say that! You are so beautiful and kind. I don''t know how many lifetimes it is for me to be your boyfriend!" "Do you believe this yourself?" Lin Xiyuan sighed lightly. "In this world, I don''t know how many beautiful girls, prettier than me, have traveled far." "So, you can find as many as you want in the future." "I can''t control it, and I don''t want to control it anymore." After finishing speaking, Lin Xiyuan walked to a bench in the park and sat down, feeling sad alone. Luo Ning''er, Liu Hongyuan and the others looked at each other. They all went to comfort her. Su Chen sighed and looked at Yugong Shuiwu, not knowing whether to cry or laugh. In a city as big as Dongjing, how could they run into Shui Wu? This is really a joke! "Su Chenjun, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault..." Yugong Shuiwu was very guilty, and even bowed a few times, "I''m leaving now!" "okay!" Su Chen grabbed her hand, "Don''t bother me, it''s over. Find us a place to live first, let''s go to bed if there''s anything... I''m sorry! Go home and talk!" "good!" Yugong Shuiwu felt very happy when Su Chen grabbed her wrist. Immediately, he turned his head and told his assistant, "Sayuri, call a Rolls Royce over here, let''s go to... Taoshan Residence!" "Okay, President." the other side. Under the comfort of several good sisters, Lin Xiyuan''s mood improved a lot. "Call a Rolls-Royce over, I''ll go, this woman has such a bold tone..." Liu Hongyuan was surprised. Luo Ning''er bit her jade lip, "Yugong Shuiwu, this name feels a bit familiar..." Concubine Zhong Yu frowned, "Hmm... I think I''ve heard of it too..." "If you don''t search, you will know?" Liu Hongyuan took out her mobile phone from her bag, searched for a while, and then the mobile phone fell to the ground with a clatter. Chapter 1078 "My God!" Liu Hong Yuanyu lightly covered her red lips with her hand, her eyes trembled, as if she saw something scary. Cui Seling picked up the phone and read: "Amiya Mizumai, 27 years old, the eldest daughter of the Amamiya family, the oldest family in Dongying, the chairman and president of the "Sakurai Foundation", one of the six largest consortia in Dongying Kingdom, an internationally renowned investor, and the current net wealth of Dongying Kingdom exceeds one hundred One of the top three billionaire female billionaires..." "In April 218, the list of the world''s top 100 most influential people in 218 was published..." "Oh my God!" Cui Seling was so frightened that she almost threw away her phone. Concubine Zhong Yu was also confused, "No...won''t it be the same name?" Cui Seling flipped through the photos and looked at Lin Xiyuan speechlessly. "It seems to be the same person, and there are photos of her and Papa Ma, Buffett, Soros, Bessie and these big guys..." Concubine Zhong Yu: "..." Liu Hongyuan: "..." Lin Xiyuan pressed her palm to her forehead, "Let me be quiet for a while." The girls looked at each other a few times, but they didn''t know what to say. Should he call Su Chen a scumbag, or is he capable? She actually cheated on one of the richest female tycoons in Japan... not for a while. The car called by Mizumai Amamiya arrived, a Rolls-Royce Phantom extended to 12 meters, equipped with high-end leather seats, and a built-in refrigerator, which was full of expensive drinks and fine handmade pastries. The interior space is huge. In addition to the driver and co-pilot, the rear row is big enough to seat ten people. "Oh my God¡­¡­" "This car costs hundreds of millions, right?" "Too rich!" "..." Luo Ning''er, Liu Hongyuan and the girls were all gasping in low voices, only Lin Xiyuan was unhappy. Seeing this, Yugong Shuiwu also smiled knowingly. Money is really omnipotent in this world. As long as the money is in place and the service is in place, there is nothing that cannot be discussed. Rolls-Royce was driving on the streets of Dongjing, looking at the beautiful and prosperous night scene, coupled with the company of her sisters, Lin Xiyuan''s mood improved a lot... Twenty minutes later. The car drove to a secluded mountain suburb bordering the urban area. Looking at the nearby mansion buildings and brilliant lights, one can tell that this must be a place where every inch of land and every inch of land in Dongjing is expensive. "Here we go, ladies and gentlemen." Yugong Mizuwu turned her head from the co-pilot and smiled sweetly, "You can get out of the car." "OK!" "Wow, what a beautiful building..." "Isn''t the house price expensive here?" "Xiyuan, come down quickly." After the girls got out of the car, they looked around in surprise. It is said that the territory of Dongying Kingdom is small, and the places where people live are small and exquisite, but in this place, there are many high platforms and stone walls. The space is spacious, well arranged, the scenery is elegant and quiet, and the roads are clean, giving people a feeling of coming to the residence of the top rich people. "This place is really nice." Su Chen looked around, even he couldn''t help admiring. The mountain residence is located at the lower half of the green hill. A winding natural stone road leads directly to the gate. Painted trees and fir trees are planted in two rows on the road. There is a red torii gate that looks old at the entrance. Torii is a kind of archway-like building that often appears in Dongying anime. It is an auxiliary building of Dongying Shrine. Represents the entrance to the domain of the gods, and is used to distinguish the domain of the gods where the gods live and the secular world where humans live. The existence of the torii is to remind visitors that stepping into the torii means entering the realm of the gods, and all behaviors and behaviors thereafter should be paid special attention to. In fact, almost all the architectural culture of Dongying is copied from my country, the torii and torii, the castle tower and the Tang pavilion, the wooden house and the cottage, Heisei-kyo and Chang''an. Before Dahua was reformed, the Dongying people could not even build a tower... Not only the Tang Dynasty, but pre-Qin. Spring and Autumn and Warring States, Song Dynasty, Han Dynasty, copied over and over. Even the name of the country rb and the reign of Heisei were all given by Wu Zetian with his pen in those years. This period of history is evidenced by ancient tombs unearthed in Xi''an. In 1992, Emperor Akihito came to worship in person.... People walked past the torii along the gravel road. The wind chimes hanging on the edge of the torii sway gently. Su Chen found out in embarrassment that there were girls all around him, and he was the only guy. Lin Xiyuan, Luo Ning''er, Liu Hongyuan, Concubine Zhong Yu, Cui Seling, Yugong Shuiwu, and an assistant, Sayuri... The seven girls are all beauties, which made him feel big. According to the introduction of Yugong Mizuwu. Her private estate is called Taoshanju, a small two-hundred-year-old manor filled with her favorite peach trees and cherry blossoms. This mansion was built in the Edo period, more than 20 years ago, the Dongying property market bubble burst. The then helm of the Sakurai Consortium, the grandfather of Amemiya Mizumai, bought it from a bankrupt rich man and entrusted it to Amamiya Mizumai before his death. Amemiya Mizuwu spent a lot of money. The most well-known designer in Dongjing was invited to renovate it. Many historical traces have been preserved, such as torii gates, cloisters, patios, and dry landscape gardens. At the same time, advanced technology has been incorporated to meet the living habits of modern people. After the five girls entered, they kept looking at it, their eyes flickering. Even Su Chen''s critical eyes nodded frequently. Taoshan residence is big enough, with enough rooms, Amemiya Mizuwu asked Sayuri to arrange a residence for each of the five girls, and told them that they could come and play anytime in the future, no matter how long they stayed. Yao Mang, Yao Jie and other subordinates went back to China overnight. at this time. Su Chen tactfully proposed to sleep with Lin Xiyuan, Xiaonizi''s mood improved a lot~ "Su Chenjun, can I talk to you alone?" "About One Piece." In the yard, Yugong Shuiwu made a request in front of the five girls. "One Piece? What is that?" Lin Xiyuan asked. "It''s a comic work, I drew it." Su Chen patted his chest brazenly, "Shui Wu has a big comic company, and I signed a contract with her for this work, she should be looking for me for a discussion. business matters." "Oh...then you go." Xiao Nizi looked a little disappointed. subsequently. Yugong Shuiwu led Su Chen to a porch on the second floor of the mansion. "Water Dance. Right..." Before Su Chen could utter the last word, a pair of fiery and soft lips pressed against him, his eyes widened, "Huh?!" The woman gasped slightly, exhaling like blue, her slender arms wrapped around his waist and chest like a snake. Kissed for several minutes. Yugong Shuiwu didn''t have enough energy, so she gently pushed away, the bright moonlight sprinkled on the woman''s delicate face, the blush against the background, like flowers and trees piled up with snow, extremely alluring. Seeing this beautiful scenery, Su Chen couldn''t bear it anymore! Amid the woman''s exclamation, he hugged her into the bedroom by the waist and threw her on the bed. The volcano erupted immediately, and the Fa was executed on the spot! "Don''t...don''t! Su Chen-jun!" "It can''t be like that!" "Xiyuan, and those girls, they''re right below... babbling..." Chapter 1079 All right. The front is all Su Chen''s fantasy. Even if he wanted to, he would not dare to do anything with Yugong Mizuwu at this time, if he was caught, it would probably be the end of the whole show. "hiss--" "This kind of thing, just thinking about it, is exciting!" Su Chen''s desire was churning in his chest. Forcibly suppressing the evil fire, "Shui Wu, I''m sorry, I''m too busy during this time, so I didn''t come to see you." "Put this gold coin and this paper talisman away. Take it with you." "Tear up the paper talisman in case of danger, and I will immediately appear by your side to protect you!" "And in the future, I promise to see you at least once a week!" Su Chen''s words were powerful. Loudly. Now that he has teleportation skills, coming to Dongjing City is as convenient as going to the supermarket. "Su Chen-jun..." Yugong Shuiwu''s eyes trembled a few times, "Okay, I believe you." "Don''t cry, let''s talk about the situation of "One Piece". Sales should be good, right?" Su Chen reached out to wipe away the woman''s tears. "One Piece, it''s not only good, it has sold more than 10,000 copies!" "Only ten thousand volumes?" Su Chen frowned. Obviously not satisfied with this result. This is known as the overlord of one of the three major migrant comics. Its status in the history of Dongying comics is second only to "Dragon Ball"! "Su Chenjun, you are so talented!" The little stars in Yugong Shuiwu''s eyes kept twinkling, "There has never been a new work that has achieved such dazzling results in just half a year!" ""One Piece" has already broken the record set by "Dragon Ball"!" "The sales volume of 10,000 copies refers to the first volume, and the number of subscribers on the website and app has exceeded five million!" Speaking of this cartoon, the woman''s voice was full of admiration, "Su Chenjun, do you have any follow-up drawings? Would you like me to help you set up a studio and invite a group of outstanding cartoonists to come over, and you can tell them Say what you think, and let them create it. Of course, the signature is still you..." hear this! Su Chen frowned immediately, "Shui Wu, do you hear what you''re saying in human language? As an excellent cartoonist, how can you invite gunmen? This is a shameful act!" "Ah, yes... sorry..." The Dongying woman is very polite, bowing and apologizing at every turn, "It''s just that next week will be the last chapter of my manuscript here. If I stop updating, I''m afraid it will affect the popularity..." "It doesn''t matter." Su Chen waved his hand, "How many chapters have been updated on "Jump" now?" "Two hundred and thirteen words." "Okay, I''ll give you another two hundred words tomorrow, let''s update them!" "Two hundred words!?" The woman was startled, "So Su Chenjun has been creating? I thought..." "Oh, by the way, it''s been less than half a year since the manga was sold, how much money can I get?" Su Chen asked the key point. "Because we have a special relationship, the contract share ratio is very high. All the profits generated by the "One Piece" comics. Su Chenjun, you can get about 3%." "Well... If I remember correctly, in the past six months, three million should have been added to your card one after another." Amemiya Mizuwu''s words were astonishing. 30% profit! This is already scary! For ordinary cartoonists, it is not bad to get 5% of the income of the work. Note that the 5% here is 5% of the real income. In many cases, how much your work sells, the data the company tells you is far lower than the actual situation. The essence of capital is exploitation. Only manga masters like Akira Nyoyama, Masashi Kishimoto, Taketo Kubo, and One will pay a high price to keep him. Su Chen believed that Yu Gong Shui Wu would not cheat him. Thirty percent of the income is already a lot! As for the three million income, he never found out. Because he now has more than 900 million in cash in his card, and two or three million came in, how did he find out? This is too difficult for him. ¡­ the next day. The girls didn''t get up until ten o''clock. Cui Seling was wearing Hello Kitty pajamas, came to the balcony, opened the window to see the beautiful scenery of the mountain stream, her depressed mood has improved a lot recently. "I don''t know how my sister is doing now..." "Do you really want to ask Su Chen for help?" "Could it be. It''s too much trouble for him. What if he is rejected?" Cui Seling was very conflicted. Early in the morning, Su Chen got up from the bed, kissed Lin Xiyuan and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. Last night, he specifically asked Amami Mizuwu not to call the chef over. Of course, such things as breakfast were prepared by him, a super chef. A pot of Yangcheng¡¯s traditional porridge, cooked with the top rice Uonuma Koshihikari used in Japan for sushi, served with ramen and sushi made of dragon tooth rice, all handmade, a proper top Japanese breakfast ! After the girls got up, they were pleasantly surprised to see a table of exquisite breakfast. After tasting the taste, it is even more amazing! At that moment, all of them looked at Su Chen with tenderness. It doesn''t matter if he is handsome and golden, has a good figure, is powerful, and has a strong cultivation base. It''s so delicious to cook... Such a perfect man, it''s like he''s hanging out! If you can marry him, even if you have a few more sisters, it is... acceptable... The girls thought shamelessly in their hearts. after breakfast. Su Chen planned to accompany the girls to take another trip to Dongjing. After returning to China tomorrow, Yugong Shuiwu also participated in it after learning about this idea. Liu Hongyuan, Concubine Zhong Yu and the others are naturally quite welcome. With such a rich man accompanying them, what they ate, drank and sat on the way must be the most top-notch and most luxurious, and they don''t have to pay for it themselves! Because Yugong Shuiwu is approachable and can speak fluent Chinese, the girls quickly got acquainted with her and added WeChat to each other. Only Lin Xiyuan can''t get over the hurdle in her heart for the time being... Amamiya Mizuwu was not in a hurry, and along the way, kindly introduced the attractions of Dongjing City to the five girls. This super city is the most developed in the whole Yazhou and the second in the world, second only to New York City. Last year, the GDP reached 9.7 billion yuan, which is 6.6 trillion yuan when converted into RMB! More than Donghai and Yanjing combined! Such a small country has the second largest city in the world. unbelievable! Many brilliances have been created here. For example, in 1988, before the crazy property market bubble burst, the land prices of the entire Dongjing could buy the entire Mi Kingdom, and the land prices across the country could buy 4 Mi Kingdoms! The Dongying people at their peak bought 1% of the total assets of the country. The landmark building in New York City, the Rockefeller Center Building, has become the possession of Dongying. Although these were spit out later... Winter Beijing Iron Tower, Imperial Palace, Diet Building, Sensoji Temple, Hama Rikyu Palace, Ueno Park and Zoo, Kasai Rinkai Park, Rainbow Bridge, Winter Beijing Disney... There are still many attractions in Winter Beijing. "what is that?" After two o''clock in the afternoon, while the girls were strolling in the downtown pedestrian street, Lin Xiyuan suddenly saw a big poster stuck on the wall. "The confrontation of the century between humans and artificial intelligence..." "Alphago, the artificial intelligence developed by the skeleton company, will face Ke Shishi, the strongest chess player in mankind!" "Go!?" Chapter 1080 "This seems like a lot of fun..." Lin Xiyuan blinked her almond eyes twice. She studied computer science and software engineering in college, and is very interested in the current concept of artificial intelligence. On the poster, a robot and a human chess player are sitting in front of the chessboard to play chess, and the slogan is Battle of the Century! Artificial intelligence and humans play Go, and several girls feel very fresh. "Xiyuan, do you like Go?" Yugong Shuiwu saw Lin Xiyuan staring at the poster in a daze, so she came over and asked, her pretty face was full of smiles. Lin Xiyuan couldn''t bear to refuse others'' overtures, so she glanced at Yugong Shuiwu. Shaking his head, "No, I''m interested in artificial intelligence." "oh?" "artificial intelligence?" Yugong Shuiwu slightly raised her willow eyebrows. Nodded, "This industry is indeed an emerging industry with great potential. The Sakurai Foundation also invested in several companies a few years ago, but it was too expensive, and they were sold later." "Xiyuan. If you want to watch this game, let''s go and watch it?" Lin Xiyuan nodded lightly, and only said "yes". Yugong Shuiwu and Su Chen looked at each other and smiled. Here, Sayuri pouted from the side, feeling a little upset, "An ordinary girl in China, how dare she treat the president with such an attitude?" Who does she think she is...'' "Senior Hong Yuan, Senior Sister Ning''er, Professor Zhong, Se Ling, do you want to go?" Su Chen turned to seek the opinions of the other four women. Liu Hongyuan: "I don''t care." Concubine Zhong Yu: "Me too." Luo Ning''er: "Playing Go between artificial intelligence and humans seems to be quite fun, hee hee!" Cui Seling: "Then go and have a look." Not long. According to the address on the poster, several people came to a large gymnasium. Cars were parked outside the gymnasium, surrounded by crowds and reporters. "Oh My God!" "It''s so hot!" "Is everyone paying so much attention to this game?" "The tickets must have been sold out long ago..." "What a pity." After the girls got out of the car, they looked at the crowded gymnasium with disappointed expressions on their faces. Especially Lin Xiyuan. As an ideal person for lovers of artificial intelligence, how much she wants to witness this game with her own eyes... "Please wait for me." Amamiya Mizuwu immediately asked Sayuri to fetch her mobile phone and made a call. A few minutes later. Yugong Shuiwu said with a smile: "Xiyuan, Su Chenjun, the organizer of this competition happens to be a cultural enterprise under our cooperation group. We can go in as staff and observe it up close." "Wow!" "Really?!" "marvelous!" "Sister Shui Wu is really amazing!" All the girls were overjoyed. The boss is indeed a boss, this privilege is simply invincible... Lin Xiyuan was also very pleasantly surprised. He said "thank you" softly. Su Chen also smiled, "The game is about to start, let''s go in." "good." Yugong Mizuwu is also in a good mood. Soon, the boss of the organizer ran out of the gymnasium, bowed repeatedly after seeing Yugong Shuiwu, panicked, and took Su Chen and Lin Xiyuan in without saying a word. The Kyoto Gymnasium is the venue for the 1964 Beijing Winter Olympics gymnastics competition. It covers an enlarged area and can accommodate 1,000 people at the same time. This man-machine battle of the century. Aroused the interest of all walks of life. After all, things like robots are the product of the imagination of all human beings, and everyone has a subtle emotion about them. Above the gymnasium, there is a large screen broadcasting on all sides, so that all spectators can clearly see the game. The arena in the middle of the stadium. A young man in a suit and black-rimmed glasses is ready. He is the youngest chess overlord in the history of Go. He is 19 years old this year and already has eight championship titles! Ke Shishi! The pride of the Chinese people! Chess Saint Nie Weiping''s apprentice! Fifteen-dan national player! A Go genius with an IQ over 12! Ke Shishi is in excellent form recently. He has won 36 consecutive victories in the world Go online competitions. He is basically in the position of being alone in the world chess world. three months ago. When AlphaGo beat Li Minhao of Hanguo 4:1, Ke Shishi once uttered wild words: What alpha dog, alpha cat. In his eyes, it''s all rubbish! Today, this showdown came as scheduled. Under the noise and attention of tens of thousands of people in the audience. Ke Shishi knelt on a tatami mat, closed his eyes and rested his mind. He was adjusting his state. Today''s battle, he must win, and he must win! Surrounded by cameras and reporters. The person sitting in front of him was a man from Ming Dynasty in a suit and leather shoes. His name is Partridge, he is a representative of the bone company, and the team leader who developed the Alpha Dog program. Because AlphaGo is a set of computer programs, the crew occupies an area as large as several rooms, so it is naturally impossible to move here. Partridge will fight Ke Shishi under the remote guidance of AlphaGo. In other words, he. It''s Alpha Dog! "That''s Ke Shishi?" "You are so young." "It should be about the same age as Su Chen." "It doesn''t look like much..." "I''m dizzy! Playing Go is not a beauty pageant. What''s the use of being good-looking?" "I heard that he is now the number one in the world, representing the highest Go level of all mankind. He played against AlphaGo. I don''t know if he can win..." After Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan and other women entered the gymnasium, they stood not far away with some staff. Quietly watching the game. Due to the outstanding looks of the women, they attracted a lot of attention. But after seeing Amemiya Mizuwu standing next to them, many people understood that these girls belonged to the privileged class! Not long. The first round of the game started under the attention of the audience, and it was broadcast in real time around the world, and tens of millions of people were watching the live broadcast. "Su Chen, do you think Ke Shishi can win?" Lin Xiyuan asked while standing under the ring. Su Chen beside him thought for a while, "This, I really can''t say for sure. It stands to reason that the computing power of artificial intelligence far exceeds that of the human brain. It has no emotion, no impulsiveness, and is a near-perfect chess player..." "But the strengths are also the weaknesses." "The current artificial intelligence is not artificial intelligence in the true sense. It has no self-thinking, but a computer with super computing power." "As long as we humans come up with new ideas and new routines, it is not impossible to defeat it!" The girls nodded, feeling that what Su Chen said made sense. Yugong Mizuwu didn''t speak. She didn''t care about this duel, all she could think about now was how to build a good relationship with Lin Xiyuan... at this time. A young voice full of disdain came over: "Hey, ignorant Chinese people, do you think you know artificial intelligence well?" This sentence is spoken in English. Su Chen frowned. Yugong Shuiwu beside her was instantly furious, and veins appeared on her forehead. The girls turned their heads and saw that this was a bald man in his thirties, wearing a business polo shirt with the logo of the bone company printed on it, and his face was full of contempt. Chapter 1081 "you wanna die¡­¡­" Yugong Shuiwu clenched her fists, and immediately wanted to go and find trouble. She was a little tired last night and didn''t bring a bodyguard, but today was different. Early in the morning, Sayuri called several senior warriors in the family to protect her around without stopping. "Water Dance." Su Chen immediately stretched out his arm to stop Yugong Shuiwu. "Su Chen-jun?" "This is a global event, don''t make trouble." "Damn countryman..." Yugong Shuiwu was secretly angry, and the other girls were also very uncomfortable. Su Chen didn''t intend to talk nonsense with such an idiot. "Hey. Huaxia men are indeed softies who are afraid of causing trouble!" The middle-aged bald representative of the bone company continued to spit. His name is Bray. He is a core engineer of the team responsible for developing and training Alpha Dogs. He has had strong racial discrimination since he was a child. In his opinion, white people are the most noble race in the world, black people and yellow people. Tsk tsk... a few metaphors are omitted here. At this time. Bray heard two Chinese talking about Alpha Dog again. It is a pair of grandpa and daughter. "Grandpa, Ke Shishi should lose this game, how can the human brain outperform the computer..." "This is not necessarily the case, Xiangling. Although artificial intelligence has strong computing power, human beings are not guaranteed to lose. Ke Shishi is only nineteen years old, and he has won eight world championships. How can he be a person who has a reputation..." "So, grandpa, do you like Ke Shishi more?" "Ahem, well... As the human side, grandpa naturally hopes that the human race will win, not to mention that Ke Shishi is still from China." The father and daughter are standing and chatting on one side of the ring. Suddenly, Bray strode over, stretched out his fingers angrily, and roared in substandard Chinese: "Shut up! Two stupid Chinese pigs, the competition is about to begin! Can you be quiet?" This unreasonable insult stunned the father and daughter! Soon it was full of anger! They are the Wu family. Even if you look at the entire Chinese mainland, it is one of the richest families. When has it been insulted like this? "you wanna die!" The girl next to the old man is about to do it! But was stopped by the old man, "Xiang Ling, don''t do anything here, after the game is over, let''s see how Grandpa will deal with this white pig!" "grandfather--" Wu Xiangling clenched her teeth in anger. "Chinese people are really easy to bully..." Bray secretly smiled inwardly, his expression even more complacent. At this time. Su Chen''s faint voice reached his ears: "Are you so confident?" "Um?" Bray turned around and saw Su Chen with one hand behind his back, surrounded by seven beauties, quietly watching the match in the center of the ring. Bray frowned, "Are you talking to me?" "You should be honored." Su Chen turned his black eyes, "If it was normal, how could I waste a word with a bastard like you..." "Huaxia brat! You..." "Do you dare to make a bet?" Su Chen interrupted him, "If the Chinese win today, I want you to admit in public that AlphaGo is a garbage program!" "What!?" Bray was instantly enraged. Admit that AlphaGo is a junk program? what does that mean? That is to say, the best Internet company in the whole country took eight years to develop a piece of garbage. Doesn''t this mean that the people of China are garbage? ! "Brat..." Bray''s face trembled with anger. The few colleagues behind me were angry and happy. They all felt that the Huaxia boy opposite was talking nonsense. Yugong Shuiwu, Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan and others all looked shocked and looked at Su Chen suddenly! They were surprised! How dare Su Chen make such a bet? Where did he get his confidence? Playing Go is a mental activity with a high IQ, not fighting, fighting, or competing with muscles... "Su Chenjun probably just wanted to scare the other party with words..." Yugong Shuiwu thought to himself. "good!!" Suddenly, there was an angry shout from the opposite side. Bray agreed. He strode closer, "But. If you lose, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me!" "Don''t you Huaxia have a saying that a man has gold under his knees? I want you to kowtow to me three times!!" "How about it?" Bray folded his arms. With two colleagues in suits and leather shoes, with a contemptuous smile on his face, "Don''t dare, kid! You just want to scare me?" "White Pig, you are courting death!" Yugong Mizuwu was furious. She has already decided that after the game is over, she wants this guy to cut off his arms and legs! "Kowtow, yes." "The premise is that you can win the bet." There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Su Chen?!" "Su Chen-jun?" "Su Chen! You..." Several girls were surprised, did they really agree? "Su Chen! Don''t be impulsive!" Concubine Zhong Yu hurried up, glanced at Brai first, and then lowered her voice, "The fact that these people from the Mi country dare to challenge Ke Shishi shows that they are sure of everything. His chances of winning today are really small..." "Jack, is everything recorded?" At this time. Bray turned to look at a middle-aged colleague who was also bald, who took a pen from his breast pocket and handed it to Bray. Bray shook the pen in front of Su Chen, "This recording pen is equipped with a camera, and everything we said just now has been recorded. Hehe..." "Huaxia boy, you''d better not be lazy after the game is over." "Otherwise, I will upload this video to ins, so that netizens all over the world can see the reputation of you Chinese people!" Amamiya Mizuwu was so angry that she couldn''t help but want the bodyguard to rush up and snatch the pen! Su Chen just raised his eyebrows, "Will it be recorded? Oh, it''s just what I want." "Ha ha!" "Good luck~!" "Naive Huaxia kid!" Bray laughed and left. Said to leave, but only walked away a few meters. The arena of the competition is not big. Except for some privileged bosses, there are few reporters, and the cameras are all set up. "Su Chenjun, you are too impulsive..." Amamiya Mizuwu was so angry that she didn''t know what to say. The next moment, the father and daughter who were insulted by Bray just walked over quickly. "Mr. Su!" "Oh, it''s really you, Mr. Su!" It turned out that this old man was the richest man in Chuzhou in the south of the Yangtze River, Wu Xinyuan! His family lives in Dongping Golf Manor, and he is his neighbor. Su Chen even asked the old man to carve a piece of Huoyu jadeite that he found in a ghost market, and even played chess with his granddaughter Wu Xiangling. "It''s you¡­¡­" Wu Xiangling was wearing a sky blue short skirt and cute and playful double ponytails. She pointed at Su Chen, also surprised. When she met someone she knew in a foreign country, he was still a handsome guy, and her bad mood was slightly calmed down. "What a coincidence, old man Wu..." Su Chen also greeted with a smile, "Are you coming to this game too?" Chapter 1082 "Hehe, Xiangling has been fond of playing chess since she was a child. She has the talent in this field. Now she is a semi-professional chess player. I''ll take her to have a look." "Xiangling, chess skills are really good." "No matter how good it is, it''s far worse than Mr. Su..." Wu Xinyuan smiled kindly and respectfully. Wu Xiangling snorted softly. Although he didn''t want to admit it, but this guy Su Chen. Chess skills are indeed much higher than hers. In the previous competition, she was swept by five to zero. "Grandpa Wu!" At this time. Luo Ning''er poked her head out from behind Su Chen, and greeted Wu Xinyuan playfully. Wu Xinyuan''s eyes lit up again, "Oh, Xiao Ning''er is here too! What a coincidence, what a coincidence, after the game is over, Grandpa Wu will treat you to dinner. Mr. Su must appreciate it..." "Sister Ning''er!" Wu Xiangling also jumped over happily, and hugged Luo Ning''er together. The Wu and Luo families belong to a family. Wu Xinyuan and Luo Shiren are not only business partners, but also old friends in life. Wu Xiangling played with Luo Ning''er since childhood, and their relationship is very good. "well¡­¡­" "This meal, 80% is not peaceful." At this time, Concubine Zhong Yu let out a sigh, which stunned the Wu family father and daughter for a moment. Afterwards, Concubine Zhong Yu told the two about the bet just now, and the father and daughter were shocked! "Kneel down in public and kowtow?" "Has the video been recorded?" "Su Chen, are you crazy..." Wu Xiangling was dumbfounded, "AlphaGo has already swept the Japanese and Korean chess worlds before this, and even lost to Master Lee Min Ho of Hanguo! How could Ke Shishi win..." "Xiangling! Why are you talking to Mr. Su?!" Seeing his daughter''s disrespectful remarks, Wu Xinyuan quickly glared at him a few times, "I believe Mr. Su will not make unsure bets." "But this..." "The odds of winning are too small." Wu Xiangling couldn''t understand it. Don''t talk about her. Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, Concubine Zhong Yu, Cui Seling, Yugong Shuiwu, Xiao Baihe, none of them believed it. "Oh, what should I do, I''m so worried..." Concubine Zhong Yu sighed. She didn''t want to see Su Chen kowtow on his knees, but with the video as evidence, rumors and gossip on the Internet will definitely be unavoidable in the future. Cui Seling gritted her teeth lightly, "Professor Zhong, Ke Shishi...is he really doomed?" "Don''t say 1%, let''s say 8%." Concubine Zhong Yu sighed deeply, "I checked it on my mobile phone on the way here. AlphaGo has challenged all the national players in the Southeast Asian chess world before today. One hundred and twenty-six games, one hundred and twenty victories!" "ah!" "My God!" Both Liu Hongyuan and Luo Ning''er were shocked. Such an abnormal winning rate can only be achieved by artificial intelligence... "It is indeed lost." At this time, even Lin Xiyuan, who had always believed in Su Chen, was very pessimistic: "AlphaGo is not just as simple as a supercomputer. It is equipped with a deep self-learning network and a Monte Carlo search algorithm. It has collected 100,000 chess records of master duels on the Internet. Through big data analysis, imitation, and learning, Five hundred games of self-play were completed in three days. AlphaGo doesn''t try to exhaust all the changes of Go at all, and it doesn''t even calculate the changes at all. It just tries to collect the chess records of professional masters as much as possible, and then uses an extremely complex and ingenious algorithm to select the move with the highest winning rate in each situation. It is typical to know it but not know why. " "In addition, it has another feature..." The more Lin Xiyuan said, the more serious her tone became, "If you meet the strong, you will be strong." The girls were puzzled. Lin Xiyuan looked at Concubine Zhong Yu, "Professor Zhong. Just now, Afar Dog''s previous record was 126 battles and 120 wins. Right?" "Well, I saw it on a professional Go forum." Concubine Zhong Yu nodded lightly. "You may not know...Actually, the six games it lost. Four games were lost to very weak chess players..." Lin Xiyuan threw out an amazing message. "What?" "how so?" All the daughters and the father and daughter of the Wu family were very surprised. "Why does AlphaGo only choose masters to challenge?" Lin Xiyuan continued to explain, "Because the 100,000 chess records it analyzes and studies are from the duels of masters from various countries over the past century, it is afraid that it will not meet a strong opponent. stronger!" "If you want to win a game or two, it''s very simple, just find a few stinky chess baskets and play it." "But this method is only effective in the first two rounds. When it figures out your routine, you can only wait to die..." The girls were dumbfounded for a while. Luo Ning''er''s eyes lit up, "Wow. Xiyuan, you know a lot..." "Ah? No...no, I also read it online." Only now did Lin Xiyuan realize that Su Chen and the others were staring at her, her pretty face blushing involuntarily. "Xiyuan, you look serious. So beautiful..." With a gentle tone, Su Chen gently held her hand. Lin Xiyuan''s little heart thumped wildly a few times, and then she curled her lips, "Hmph, you''d better think about what to do with yourself first, Mud Bodhisattva." "..." Su Chen smiled bitterly, then straightened up, "You guys, don''t worry!" "I dare to make this bet!" "I''m sure I can win!" The voice just fell! A burst of shouts suddenly erupted from the auditorium all around! "Wow!" "Great!" "Win! Win!" "Ke Shishi is too strong!" "Good start!" "Too awesome!" "It really gives us Chinese people a face!" It turned out that when Su Chen and the others were betting and chatting, Ke Shishi had already won the first round! With the help of a general with two cannons...ah no, it was the Big Dipper, who defeated AlphaGo! "Nice job!" "Shishi!" "Come on! Go all out and kill it!" "Swollen the faces of these bastards!" During the break, the group of relatives and friends handed water and cheered. Ke Shishi, who was wearing glasses and looked honest and honest, just nodded, "I will do my best." While drinking water, he glanced across. Partridge, who played chess on behalf of AlphaGo, was talking and laughing with his colleagues, and seemed to not mind losing a game at all. Ke Shishi''s face turned slightly pale. He understood that he had tried his best and racked his brains to win this round, but the opponent seemed to be warming up. "No matter what, even if it takes half my life, I can''t lose!" "come on!" Ke Shishi kept giving himself psychological hints, and after a ten-minute break, he came on stage again. the other corner. "It seems that Ke Shishi made sufficient preparations before the match." Lin Xiyuan looked solemn, "However, his tricks will be invalid in the next game, because in the short ten-minute break, AlphaGo has analyzed the chess game just tens of thousands of times, and then played tens of thousands of times by itself. ..." "This is the gap between humans and artificial intelligence!" "The speed of their evolution is too fast!" In the next four rounds, it really did as Lin Xiyuan expected. Ke Shishi lost again and again, and he was defeated. The final score was 4:1. Humans, lost. Su Chen also lost. Chapter 1083 Kyoto Stadium. There was silence. When the fifth game was over, Ke Shishi''s white pieces on the chessboard had already been defeated. No matter how he struggles, sets traps, and lays mines, AlphaGo takes every step steadily and steadily, without giving any chances. In fact, by the time of the fourth round, Ke Shishi had already lost. But this is an exhibition game and he has to play five innings. He also thought about doing everything he could to win the last game. At least the record of 2:3 is not too ugly, in the eyes of outsiders. It is evenly matched. But Ke Shishi found himself wrong. The further back, the more powerful AlphaGo evolves. It will never back down when it should be aggressive, and it will not hesitate when it is time to abandon. With the support of huge computing power, it will hardly make mistakes. Every second of Game 5. Ke Shishi''s whole body seemed to be frying on a frying pan, his face was pale, and he was sweating profusely... on the contrary. Partridge, who sat across from him, sat cross-legged with his chin propped on his right elbow, looking bored. AlphaGo plays chess not only without making mistakes, but also very quickly! Most of the time, it takes seconds to move. Even if you want to think, the time will not exceed two seconds. This alone puts huge psychological pressure on the opponent. "I lost." When reaching the 289th step, Ke Shishi finally put the white piece back into the chess box, bowed his head and conceded defeat. There was a trace of fear in his eyes. What kind of existence is he playing chess with... This is simply an unequal game! This is definitely an invincible opponent! "I... I lost..." "Woooo..." "Woo... woo..." Under the spotlight. Ke Shishi, unexpectedly, cried. Cover your face and weep. Tears leaked uncontrollably between the fingers and fell on the knees. All cameras move over. "I''m... sorry." Ke Shishi immediately realized something was wrong, quickly took off his glasses, and wiped his red eye circles. In fact, he has been a crybaby since he was a child. Every time he loses a game, he will cry silently, and then make up his mind to practice chess hard, and never lose again next time. He does have talent, too. He learned chess at the age of five, won the national youth championship at the age of ten, and swept the chess world in Southeast Asia at the age of sixteen. Get your first international title. People in Oumi do not like to play Go, so the Southeast Asian chess scene basically represents the global chess scene, like Huaxia, Hanguo, and Dongying, all of which are big Go countries. Ke Shishi defeated the national players of various countries at the age of sixteen and won the title of world champion. no two... Later, although he also failed, but overall it was smooth sailing. I am nineteen years old. He has already won eight world championships, under the attention of millions or even tens of millions of eyes from people from all walks of life around the world, he lost... Waiting for tomorrow, this news will be sent back to the country, and what awaits him will be overwhelming curses on the Internet... Yes. It''s not that Ke Shishi has never experienced failure. What he is really afraid of are those keyboard warriors in his own country. "trash." At this time. Partridge, who came over to shake his hand, spoke a word with a smile just enough for the two of them to hear. This sentence in English means: waste. Rubbish. "you!!" Ke Shishi was furious in an instant, and grabbed the opponent''s collar. Although his height of 1.75 meters looked like a child in front of the opponent''s 1.87 meters, he couldn''t swallow his breath, "Say it again!" "Whoa! Whoa!" The foreign devil immediately raised his hands, assuming a victim posture. "Mr. Ke!" "Mr. Ke, please calm down!" "Please let go!" Security guards rushed up immediately. Pulled Ke Shishi away, and then walked over to three senior officials of the World Go Association to warn him. "It''s him!" "He scolded me first!!" Ke Shishi was hoarse. Both eyes are red. The three chess association executives turned their heads and glanced at Partridge, who just shrugged, expressing his innocence. "Ke Shishi!" A middle-aged Japanese man in a suit. Angrily said in English: "Please pay attention to quality! Do you want your country to lose face with you?!" "Hmph, do Chinese chess players only have this level of quality?" Another Dongying old man sneered, "What a shame!" "Kobayashi-kun, Yokoyama-kun, I''m watching this match, let''s end here." The last person to speak was an old Han country man in formal attire. With his back bent, he walked over and patted Ke Shishi on the back, "Forget it, Xiao Ke, it''s not good for you to make trouble here..." "Old Li!" "It''s really him!" Ke Shishi cried again, he couldn''t bear this grievance. "I know I know." Mrs. Li knew this young genius three years ago, how could she not know his character. Under the persuasion of the old man, Ke Shishi had no choice but to leave the stage with hatred. There was overwhelming scolding in the auditorium. "Hahaha! Huaxia''s little trash, go home and eat shit!" "No. 1 in the world is nothing more than that!" "It''s about 5,000 years of history~" "I think his previous championship must have been obtained by cheating!" "Hmph. If it were Shunsuke Shiratori of our Yamato nation, we wouldn''t have lost so badly!" "It''s fine if you play badly at chess, but your character is so bad!" "This kind of person is recommended to be permanently banned!" "Go to hell, bastard!" ¡­ Ke Shishi lost. Although the girls knew this would be the case, when the score of 4:1 was released, everyone still felt very sad. "Su Chen, let''s get out of here first." Concubine Zhong Yu immediately said to Su Chen. Su Chen smiled, "Professor Zhong, I made a bet with that foreign devil, do you want me to be a person who breaks my promise?" "Still betting!" Concubine Zhong Yu stomped her feet in anger, "You have already lost!" "Do you really want to kneel down in front of so many people?" The voice just fell! Google''s Bray came striding over with a smile on his face! Impressive! "How about the little monkey in Huaxia?" "You lost!" "Then, now, let me see the reputation of your descendants of Yan and Huang..." Bray folded his hands and looked at Su Chen with a half-smile, "Still kneeling? Huh?" "Foreign devil, don''t go too far!" Wu Xiangling was the first to jump out, baring her fur and gnashing her teeth like a little wild cat, wishing she could pounce on this guy and scratch his face. Yugong Shuiwu''s face was also terribly gloomy, and there were even traces of murderous aura surging in the dark black pupils. Just when everyone doesn''t know what to do! Su Chen took a step forward! "Who said I lost?" Bray sneered and frowned, "4:1, Ke Shishi is no match for AlphaGo, are you blind?" "I think you are deaf?" Su Chen also laughed, "What I said just now is that if the Huaxia people lose today, I will kneel down and kowtow, otherwise you have to admit that your company''s products are rubbish!" "Among the 100,000 people in this huge gymnasium, is it possible that Ke Shishi is the only Chinese person?" "I, Su Dongpo, stand here, but you turn a blind eye. It seems that you are not only deaf and bald, but also quite blind!" Chapter 1084 "you you¡­¡­" "I¡­¡­" Bray almost crooked his face! He had never seen such a brazen person in his life! Nima! Did I win or did you win? Why are you more imposing than me? ? I''m the one most qualified to be arrogant! "snort!" "What descendants of the Yellow Emperor, descendants of the dragon, in my opinion, you are just a bunch of people without credibility!" At this time. Partridge, who had won the victory just now, strode forward with great momentum, "Let''s go, Mr. Bray, we are high-class Caucasians, and time is very precious. There is no need to waste time on this kind of thing." "But¡­¡­" Bray gritted his teeth, feeling extremely annoyed, "Okay. You''re right." "Hello! Your name is Su Dongpo, right?" "Okay, you wait, I will let you know what cyber violence is, you are dead!" After putting down a few harsh words, Bray turned around and was about to leave. The next process should be to deliver a championship speech. This is the glory of the winner~ "Wait a moment." Su Chen''s voice came, "I said it, I didn''t lose." "Alpha Dog, right?" "I want to challenge you!" heard the words. The pace of the two stagnated! At the same time, Ke Shishi and Han Guo''s Li Taiying also happened to pass by and heard this sentence! I want to challenge you! Back then, Wing Chun Ip Man challenged the Ying Guo boxing champion who insulted Chinese martial arts, and he said the same thing! "Challenge me?" "hehe!" "Hahaha!" Partridge put his hands in his pockets and looked at Su Chen playfully, "Are you Chinese people all arrogant fools?" "Who are you?" "Who do you think you are?" "What is your identity?" "Why do you challenge me?!" Bray beside him also sneered, "Hehe, Chinese people really like to care about everything and play such mentally handicapped word games!" "There are at least tens of thousands of Chinese people here, one by one to challenge the past, are you trying to exhaust our alpha dog to death?" "Boy, you are really ''smart''!" The two sides were separated by ten meters, and the sound was loud. Attracted the attention of chess players from all over the world. Su Chen''s expression was calm, as if he was sure of winning, "Water Dance." "Su Chen-jun, I understand." Wearing a luxurious black long dress, Yugong Mizuwu stepped out from behind him, instantly making many people''s eyes brighten! "It''s President Yugong!" "Chairman and President of the Sakurai Foundation!" "How could she be with a Chinese youth?" "What a beauty¡­¡­" "The number one beauty in Dongjing City really lives up to her reputation..." Almost all the Dongying people present, even the Han people and Huaxia people, knew Yugong Shuiwu. If you leave Su Chen aside, she is the real boss here. "Mr. Morikawa." Amemiya Mizumai''s cold eyes fell on a short Japanese man named Morikawa Yoda, who was the organizer of this ''Friendship Match of the Century'' and also a senior executive of a group controlled by the Sakurai Foundation. "Yu... President Yu Gong, hello!" Morikawa Yoda trotted all the way to Amemiya Mizumai, bowed again and again, "Do you have any orders?" "Let this gentleman compete with AlphaGo again." Yugong Shuiwu gestured to Su Chen with her hand, "I don''t care what method you use." "Ah?! President. This..." "Okay, okay, I see, I''ll find a way." Seeing Amemiya Mizuwu''s cold eyes, Morikawa Yoda could only bite the bullet and nod, he didn''t want to be fired. Now in the economic environment of Japan. It is very difficult to find a satisfactory job. Turning around and running to Partridge and Bray, Morikawa Yoda apologized, "I''m really sorry, gentlemen, can you let your company''s Alpha Dog have another match with that gentleman?" "What!?" "This is impossible!" The two Chinese people clearly refused. Yoda Morikawa was very helpless, "Mr. Partridge, Mr. Bray. Please, just do me a favor... I will pay you one hundred thousand yuan afterwards! I don''t want to lose my job!" "That Huaxia youth has a close relationship with our President Yugong, and he must have a lot of background. I advise you not to provoke him!" Rain Palace Water Dance! The famous goddess of capital in Dongjing City! They are on the same level as those predators behind their skeleton company! How could Partridge and Bray have not heard of it? It''s just that I didn''t recognize it just now! "Damn it!" "Unexpectedly, that kid has such a background..." Bray''s cheek muscles twitched slightly. At this moment, Su Chen''s voice came faintly again. "Mr. Morikawa, you don''t need to spend money. If I lose this game, I will give you 100 million each!" "I, Su Dongpo, Jinkou Yin promise, I will do what I say!" One hundred million! Both Partridge and Bray were shocked! Greedy light came out of both eyes! "One hundred million yen?" Bray asked suspiciously. "Promise!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "Listen clearly, it''s Mi Jin!" "However, if I win, all of you have to shout in front of the audience, AlphaGo is rubbish!" As soon as the words came out. Everyone around was shocked. No one knew where Su Chen got such courage! Ke Shishi, the strongest in China, has suffered a crushing defeat. Unless his chess strength is ten times that of Ke Shishi, how can he win? "good!" "Can!" Partridge came over, almost unable to restrain the ecstasy in his heart. You can earn so much money in just one extra match, no fool would want to kill him! "Ahem! Mr. Su. I take back what I just said. It''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding." The complimenting smile on Partridge''s face made all the girls a little disgusted, "Since you are so interested in Go, it doesn''t matter if one person is a match, or two are a match, and it doesn''t matter if there is an extra game!" "Our artificial intelligence is tireless!" "Ha ha!" Facing the other party''s overtures, Su Chen just said coldly: "Just yours, is it also called artificial intelligence?" Then, he took out a pair of black-rimmed glasses from nowhere, put them on, and strode towards the ring. "..." Partridge''s face fell. Even if the other party has a strong background, he dares to insult his own work, which must not be tolerated! "At first, I wanted AlphaGo to put some water, so it would be 4:1 or 3:2, but now it seems that it is unnecessary." "Damn Huaxia boy, just wait for the duck eggs!" crunch! The countryman clenched his fists tightly! His eyes were full of fighting spirit! the other side. Ke Shishi and his fellow chess players were also stunned and looked at each other in blank dismay. "Su Dongpo..." "Who is this person?" "A very familiar name..." "ah!" "Remember, isn''t it the Internet celebrity who was very popular on Douyin a while ago?" "It turned out to be him!" Su Chen was busy dealing with Tianhe''s affairs some time ago, and he hasn''t posted a work on Douyin for a long time, which caused the popularity to drop a lot. Several Chinese chess players were shocked, but also very puzzled. Where does a professional Internet celebrity have the courage and strength to challenge AlphaGo? Chapter 1085 "What does this person want to do?" Ke Shishi was also puzzled. He has already shamed the motherland, why does this guy add fuel to the fire? Could it be that he is just a Go enthusiast and wants to try to see how powerful AlphaGo is? But it''s too ignorant to choose such a time! On the other side of the arena. "Grandpa, do you think Su Chen is stupid..." "Ke Shishi lost!" "Can he win?" Wu Xiangling had an expression of ''I''m really convinced by this guy''. Wu Xinyuan stroked his long beard, "Not necessarily, it''s really not sure! Mr. Su is definitely not an ordinary person..." On that day, scenes on Qingcheng Mountain. He is still unforgettable. The sword fairy in white rises in the same wind and soars up ninety thousand miles! Slay the two generals of Medicine King Valley, and set the Qingcheng Villa of Gongsun''s family on fire! Even such a miracle has been created. Why can''t he create another miracle? For some reason, Wu Xinyuan always felt that Su Chen was very confident in doing this. "I believe in Su Chen!" Lin Xiyuan suddenly said, her eyes were like torches, she looked at Su Chen who was sitting cross-legged not far away, "He will definitely win!" "Ah? But Xiyuan, you were not optimistic about it before..." "I don''t like Ke Shishi." Lin Xiyuan''s gaze is extraordinary. Staring at Concubine Zhong Yu closely, "In his case, I believe he can do it!" "All right." "This guy really looks like he''s sure of winning. Maybe he''s really good at Go..." Concubine Zhong Yu smiled wryly. "Crazy, all crazy." Wu Xiangling slapped her face with her hand, "He''s so good, he just abused me. Ke Shishi is a world champion with more than 50,000 match experience..." Amidst many voices of doubt, the game began. Su Chen will hold the sunspot first, and the opponent is still Partridge representing AlphaGo. The audience was puzzled at first, but after the host explained, they finally understood. It turned out that there were Huaxia people present who were dissatisfied and wanted to play an extra game. "Crazy!" "What a shame!" "How could the organizer agree to such an unreasonable request?" "If anyone refuses to accept, there will be an extra match. I don''t think this game will end for a whole day!" "Let''s go! Don''t look at it!" "It''s boring, it must still be crushed!" "Exactly! AlphaGo is the God of Go, and there is no opponent on earth!" "I bet a pack of Nanjing salted duck, five to zero sweep!" "Hiss¡ªwhat a big handwriting!" There was chaos in the auditorium. Countless curses. Stormy. Many people clamored to leave, but only a very small number of people actually left. In the arena. Su Chen is using the game record of "Dayan of Gods and Demons" to play against AlphaGo. "Da Yan of Gods and Demons" is a combination of two peerless chess records of "Heaven and Earth Datong" and "Dahua of Heaven and Demons", which are mysterious and endless! Detailed history. A generation of go masters, the famous Showa chess master Wu Qingyuan. Honinbo Doce, an ancient Japanese chess player known as the 23rd tier chess player. Chess master in the late Qing Dynasty, Huanglong scholar, modern chess master. Nie Weiping. There is also Han Guo Cao Xunxuan master and apprentice who dominated the world chess world for nearly 20 years in the 1980s and 1990s... These people are tied together, and none of them are Su Chen''s opponents. A new generation is better than an old one, this is the law of natural development, and it is also the progress of science and technology. The chess masters, chess kings, and chess masters in history are only at the second-level professional level, and it may be very difficult to deal with second-rate chess players. Because there was no Internet in ancient times. The number of games played in their lifetime is not as good as the amount of games played by current chess players in a month. No one is born a genius. Genius is 1% talent, plus 99% hard work! Chess strength is obtained through a lot of training and piles of data, and masters have to play against masters to achieve the effect of training. Abusing food will not make progress. Therefore, don''t really think that how strong the ancient chess players were and how loudly they played, even Ke Shishi can sweep them now. Of course, this is purely based on strength, and some ancient celebrities have made great contributions to the promotion of Go. Go originated in China and flourished in Japan. It has always been a game between China and Japan. late nineties. A third party from Han country stepped in. From around World War II to the late 1980s, Japan was the strongest. Two years later, Huaxia''s overall strength is the strongest. The current situation is that the three countries stand on top of each other. at the moment. Even if Su Chen has a peerless chess record. It is not easy to defeat Alpha Dog. This thing has more than 30 trillion floating-point operations per second. Note that it is a quadrillion times. There is no hand shaking, and it beats human beings n blocks. Su Chen wants to kill Alpha Dog with just a copy of "Da Yan of Gods and Demons", no doubt it''s a fool''s dream! In fact, he didn''t think so either. What? Do you think Su Chen is going to run to pick up a Go-like Myriad Realms order water plot? nonono, impossible, never water the plot at critical moments! Moreover, there is no need to be so troublesome! "Artificial intelligence versus humans. This is an unfair duel!" "People are people, computers are computers. Have you ever seen humans compete with cheetahs in speed, brown bears in strength, and dolphins in swimming?" "Artificial intelligence to artificial intelligence, this is reasonable!" Su Chen stared at the chess game in front of him. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth: "Saturday!" "Scan this chess game!" "Start the crazy computer mode and torture this dog to death!" Su Chen quickly said a few words with his lips. Didi! The artificial intelligence program embedded in the glasses started! "Okay, Mr. Su Chen." A crisp and melodious electronic female voice came to my ears. "Scanning and analyzing the chess game..." "Scanning is complete!" "The analysis is complete!" "We are formulating countermeasures and planning chess moves..." "Done!" In less than two seconds, "The Go slamming mode is starting!" next second¡ª¡ª Swish! A scaled-down chessboard appeared on the back of the lens. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into a smile, is it finally here? "Snapped!" A child fell. The broadcast analyst not far away was stunned for a moment, "Jie Zheng?" "Huaxia''s player Su Dongpo actually gave up on defense and chose to fight AlphaGo head-on!" Wow! As soon as this word comes out! The audience was shocked! Many people discussed it one after another. "Hasn''t this Huaxia kid been laying out defenses just now? Why did he suddenly change his nature..." "Who knows, it''s probably because he knew he was invincible, and the pot broke!" "Confronting AlphaGo, isn''t that courting death?" "How can a human brain be considered better than a computer?" Many people folded their arms and looked at the huge broadcast screen with disdain. In their view, AlphaGo is the God of Go, an invincible existence! Indeed! On the current earth, there is indeed no human being who can defeat AlphaGo in Go! But what if its opponent is a more advanced artificial intelligence? Chapter 1086 In the future world, the technology of Earth 818 is more than 700 years ahead of the main world Earth! How fast is technology developing now? Just like high school physics, if you bend down to pick up a pen, you won¡¯t be able to understand it when you get up again! If the entire human civilization is condensed into one hundred years, then 85 years ago, the earth was barren, with only the activities of single-celled life. About 3 years ago, dinosaurs ruled the earth. 2 weeks left. The human species entered the stage of history, and when there were about 3 minutes left, the earliest human civilization appeared in the Mesopotamia. In the last 2 seconds entered the industrial revolution. The speed of development is so fast, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is changing with each passing day. Therefore, even the artificial intelligence with the strongest computing power in the main world at this stage is no match for a pair of smart AI glasses that can be bought in shopping malls seven hundred years later! In fact, AlphaGo cannot be called artificial intelligence at all. Including Saturday, they are all pseudo artificial intelligence. What is artificial intelligence? It''s not just about having excellent learning ability and powerful floating-point arithmetic. It must also have its own thoughts, create itself, and have an independent ''personality''. This kind of existence is no longer playing Go, but the gods who created games like Go. In fact, Su Chen suspects that scientists in the future world have not yet created such a thing... "Snapped!" The last one fell. Saturday''s voice sounded in my ears, "Su Chen, you have already won." "Um." Su Chen smiled faintly, "How? Don''t you admit defeat?" "this¡­¡­" Partridge was holding an ipad and was remotely connected to the Guigu headquarters in Minguo. Seeing that AlphaGo had no countermeasures for a long time, he knew they had lost this round. "Won?!" "This kid won!" "How could AlphaGo lose to an unknown person!" "Hmph! So what if you won a round? Didn''t Ke Shishi also win a round just now? What about the next round? Isn''t it still a crushing defeat?" "Wouldn''t it be that AlphaGo lost on purpose?" "Take care of each other''s face?" "Hiss¡ªit''s frightening to think about it carefully!" Discussions broke out in the audience seats and around the arena. Most people think that Su Chen used some new routine to win a game against AlphaGo. But then, he was not so lucky. Because of the ten minute break. AlphaGo will replay the chess game just tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of times, and formulate dozens of winning moves. It will not be discouraged, let alone lazy, as long as it is given time, it will be invincible. Unless, Su Chen can come up with three completely different moves. This difficulty is no less than creating three new genres. soon. Amidst many doubts and expectations, the second game began. Partridge looked playful. The state is very relaxed. Because he understands that this kid will definitely lose in this round! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" The sound of Luozi can be heard endlessly. The two sides fought back and forth at the beginning of the game, without any layout at all, and they were fierce when they came up! Life and death are bearish, just do it if you don''t accept it! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Both sides move extremely fast! The interval between each hand is no more than two seconds! Dazzling! In the distance, several professional analysts were sweating profusely, unable to utter a single word after hesitating. Because they just organized the language. The situation changes in the next second, it can be said to change rapidly! It''s like two gods fighting! Carry the killing intent every step of the way! Every hand contains infinite meaning! Even with nothing to win, there is a move! In such a tense match, one careless move will result in a total loss! In fact, let alone these people, Lian Ke Shishi, Li Taiying and other big players in the chess world, national players from various countries. Can''t keep up with the tricks of both sides! "Huh, I''m really looking for death, I dare to play fast chess with artificial intelligence!" "See when you finish!" While copying and pasting AlphaGo''s chess moves, Partridge looked at Su Chen jokingly. Bray also crossed his arms, laughed and said to other colleagues: "This idiot %&@..." "How did Su Chen fall so fast..." "He''s not messing around, is he?" Among the girls, Liu Hongyuan asked worriedly. Lin Xiyuan shook her head, "I don''t understand either." "Su Chenjun..." Yugong Shuiwuxiu clenched her fists tightly, "You must work hard!" "Humans can win against artificial intelligence. What is this guy thinking..." Assistant Sayuri was speechless. In this way, more than 80 hands were killed! suddenly! The frequency of Partridge playing fast chess is off! It broke without warning! There is no countermeasure on the ipad screen for half a day! Partridge felt a "thump!" in his heart. what happened? Lost, lost? impossible! This is impossible! Partridge hurriedly got up and made a call to the headquarters, and the reply he got was: Once the AlphaGo has not transmitted data for more than three seconds, it will explain. It has already lost, no matter how you play it, you will lose. "How can it be¡­¡­" Partridge hung up the phone, sat back down, and stared blankly. Two to zero! Two to zero! This kid actually won two rounds! What a shame! What a shame! Partridge was furious, and squeezed out a sentence through his teeth in annoyance, "Come again!" "Anytime." Su Chen reached out his hand to signal. From the beginning to the end, he sat there cross-legged, with a calm face and a smile on his mouth. "Won!?" "Win again!" "Two to zero!" "Wow! Su Chen is amazing!" Several girls exclaimed in succession. Excited. Two rounds in a row, this is even better than Ke Shishi! "As expected of Mr. Su!" Wu Xinyuan stomped his rosewood cane vigorously, his face full of excitement, "I have a hunch. In this game, maybe the artificial intelligence of the foreign devils will be swept away! Three to zero!" "Three to zero?" "How is it possible, Grandpa!" Wu Xiangling couldn''t believe it, "Winning two rounds is already the limit. In the next round, AlphaGo will definitely not make any mistakes!" "Then let us wait and see!" Lin Xiyuan beside her clenched her fists and took a deep breath. "One more game, just another game! Su Chen, come on..." Amidst the cheers of the audience, the third game began. "Carl!" "I don''t care what method you use, this game must not be lost again!" "It''s already two to zero!!" "fuck!" Partridge hung up the phone, sat down angrily, stared into Su Chen''s eyes, wishing he could tear him apart. In today''s game, their skeleton company is going to use the artificial intelligence to sweep away the top human chess players as a gimmick to advertise to the whole world! That''s how you get famous! To attract investment! no! Can''t lose! Never lose! Otherwise, their hard work over the years will be ruined! Chapter 1087 third inning. AlphaGo''s method of dismounting has changed a lot. It no longer suppresses opponents with fast chess, but instead plays slow chess, deliberating every step for more than five seconds, and finds out the winning move through a lot of calculations and deduction. "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" On the other hand, Su Chen''s moves are still so violent and radical, and the thinking time will never exceed one second! Just with you! Just fight with you! ruin your layout! Some people may not know where the gap between AlphaGo and Saturday is! Explain it here: AlphaGo was input by developers with more than 100,000 chess records played by human masters, and through deep learning, it played games by itself. Mastered the high winning rate method! What about Saturday? The biggest difference between it and the former is that it no longer requires human data. That is to say, Saturday has not been exposed to human chess records since the beginning. The R&D team just let it play chess freely on the board. Then play yourself. It doesn''t even know what it''s playing, it''s called Go! It just starts with a single neural network, and uses the powerful search algorithm of the neural network to play countless self-play games. As experience accumulates, the neural network gradually adjusts to improve its ability to predict the next step. In the end win the game. The most amazing thing is that in the process of exploring Go on Saturday, he developed a variety of new strategies, which brought a new insight into the ancient game of Go... In front of it, AlphaGo is like a child whose intelligence has just developed, and can rub against the ground with one hand! "Hurry up!" "I waited until all my flowers withered!" "Come on, pour auntie a cappuccino!" Su Chen got a little impatient waiting, and kept urging Partridge. In the evening, he plans to take Xiyuan and the others to visit some scenic spots~ "You are harassment!" "Naked harassment!" "The organizer, I request to disqualify him from the competition!!" Partridge couldn''t take it anymore, and suddenly became violent, pointing at Su Chen and shouting. The organizer''s referee gave him a sideways look, with a speechless expression as if saying: It''s as if you are using your brain... "Hahaha!" "This is too funny!" "It''s AlphaGo who plays chess, not him, what a harasser!" "Sand sculpture stuff!" "Su Dongpo come on!" "Fee that dog!" "Tell them who is the strongest Go player in the world!" In the auditorium, many Chinese compatriots shouted excitedly. Everyone can see that AlphaGo is at a disadvantage now. Almost being crushed and beaten! On the other hand, Su Chen yawned, scratched his ears, and looked at ease. Ring side. The people in the Chess Association have already seen the result, Su Chen already has the upper hand, as long as he keeps going and doesn''t make mistakes, AlphaGo will definitely lose. This man-machine battle has already won 9%, and it is only a step away from the goal! "This Su Dongpo. Every step is fast, steady and ruthless!" "While responding to the robbery, he will also play tricks on the opponent, and every move has the meaning of drawing fire from the bottom of the pot. It is really too strong!" "Some chess, even I can''t see the meaning at all!" "What the hell is he..." Ke Shishi frowned into the word "Chuan", and there was no jealousy or annoyance in his heart, but only deep admiration. too strong. It is too strong. Every hand is near perfect, and the speed is fast. Where is the human brain! It was as if a god was helping him play chess! at this time! Sudden mutation! "Mistake!" "oops!" "Critical moment! Player Su Dongpo actually made a huge mistake!!" An analyst shouted anxiously. Since Su Chen and Partridge were locked in a transparent soundproof glass room, they couldn''t hear the movement outside. Several professional analysts at the scene were so anxious that they immediately called up the chessboard and began to explain: "Everyone please look!" "The white piece held by player Su Dongpo has taken full advantage and is pressing every step of the way!" "He only needs to break the border control of black chess from the outside, and with a small shoulder, he can easily win at the official stage." "To put it bluntly, any eight-dan chess player at this time can win the game! But, but... player Su Dongpo actually chose to break a hand from the inside, and AlphaGo quickly reversed it!" A Chinese Go analyst. He was so angry that he beat his chest and stomped his feet. He could have won directly. "pity!" "What a pity!" "Mr. Su actually made a mistake at a critical moment!" Wu Xinyuan below the ring also sighed again and again. Wu Xiangling was even more furious. Can''t help scolding Su Chen a few big pigs. "this¡­¡­" "It seems that Su Chen made a major mistake?" "Why is it happening like that¡­¡­" "what a pity¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuanluo, Ning''er and other girls. Although I don''t know Go, but seeing the situation in the game, I''m afraid AlphaGo is going to turn defeat into victory? "Ha ha ha ha!" "So stupid!" "You actually jumped into the trap by yourself!" Bray originally thought they were going to lose, but in the end, the opponent actually gave them a chance? It seems that God is blessing them! "Seshi, what do you think?" On the other side of the arena. Han country''s national player Li Taiying frowned and looked at Ke Shishi. Ke Shishi shook his head, "I don''t understand, why do you deliberately give a chance to a game that can be won immediately?" "Could it be that he wants to fight? But when Heizi cut him off, Bai Erzi had no choice but to run away. If he jumped, the opponent would definitely block, fight back, and the opponent would definitely catch it. If he breathed a sigh of relief, if there were two tigers on the opponent, Su Dongpo would be dead!" "It''s really bad luck..." Li Taiying also sighed endlessly. Features of Alpha Dog. But the more you fight, the stronger you become, the more you fight, the braver you are! Winning the first three rounds is undoubtedly the most perfect! The more you drag it to the back, when it completes tens of millions of self-play games and evolves to a certain level, it will be able to turn you down and rub you on the ground! "One move loses!" "Trick to lose!" Ke Shishi was very annoyed. at this time! Su Chen made a move again! robbery! Robbery in Go refers to the situation where both black and white sides surround the opponent''s pieces, forcing the opponent to deal with it! This is equivalent to changing the battlefield, besieging Wei and saving Zhao! "Uh, this..." "Robbery?" "A robbery at this time?" "Too risky!" "If there is a catastrophe, you will lose..." Su Chen''s move stunned everyone. This is equivalent to a person with a gun who can kill a person with a knife at any time, throwing away the gun and choosing to fight with his bare hands! In this case, either you are sick, or you have absolute confidence! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The two sides entered the fast chess stage again! You have one hand, I have one hand, you pick me up, I pick up yours! Kill back and forth! It went on like this for more than three minutes! Sudden-- AlphaGo stopped transmitting data again! Chapter 1088 Partridge stared at the dead silent iPad screen, his heart tightened! The bright smile on his face just now turned into panic at this moment, no, no, no... How could AlphaGo lose again when the other party gave him a chance! It is impossible to lose! "wonderful!" "It''s really wonderful!" "The hand that was broken before was really a stroke of genius!" Under the ring. Mrs. Li looked at the live broadcast screen, her beard trembling with excitement. "After seventy-eight moves, they were able to connect perfectly and form a brand new layout! This... how powerful this is..." Ke Shishi beside him also froze. too strong. It''s too strong, it''s simply not something humans can do! Looking up at the handsome young man in the soundproof glass room, in a trance, Ke Shishi had a hallucination in front of his eyes: Behind Su Chen, there is an invisible big hand sticking out! This terrifying big hand has firmly controlled the chess game from the very beginning! Start with dropping one. Although there are 36 star positions in front of you, you can only go two or three here and there. Once you make a wrong move, sorry, you have already lost. If you say that you have a 5% winning rate at the beginning, then if you miss one step, your winning rate will drop tenfold and become 5%; if you miss one more step, your winning rate will drop a hundredfold and become .5%! In short, if you don''t take the first step well, you have already lost. It''s that exaggerated! It''s that scary! This is a realm that ordinary human brains can never reach! "I lost." "AlphaGo lost!" "There is no move for more than ten minutes, and all three referees have ruled a loss!" "Three to zero!" The host of the game, who is also an analyst, stood up and announced the result of the game to the audience: "Century Human-Machine War, AlphaGo: 3 losses to Su Dongpo!" "Go God, lost!" boom! As soon as this word comes out! The audience is a sensation! All Chinese people with black hair and yellow skin. They all stood up in awe, looking excitedly and even tremblingly at the Go prodigy who was less than twenty years old on the ring! No! The word genius is not enough to describe him! Wizards, geniuses, evildoers are right! If the highest level of a human chess player is Jiudan! Then Su Chen''s chess strength is nine thousand! "Go monster!" "What a go monster!" "What kind of talent, what kind of chess strength, let alone us. Even the artificial intelligence is far inferior to him!" "I, Huaxia Go, am I about to rise?" A few old guys from the Huaxia Chess Association were in tears and were extremely moved. "Plop!" Bray from the Skeleton Company sat on the ground with his buttocks on the ground, his eyes were blank, as if he had lost his soul. Partridge looked like he was insane, he got up and hugged his head, chanting non-stop. "Impossible... This is impossible... How could the AlphaGo we developed lose... He is the God of Go..." "Wow!" "Win! Win!" "marvelous!" "Su Chen is really amazing!" "Professor Zhong, I... I''m so excited! My heart is beating so fast! What should I do if I''m dying!" All the girls cheered happily, Liu Hongyuan covered her snowy chest, her pretty face was blushing, and she was gasping for breath. Concubine Zhong Yu''s eyes were also red, and she hugged Liu Hongyuan into her arms. He patted her on the back lightly, but he was already speechless. Wu Xiangling next to her, her beautiful eyes widened, her mouth opened so wide that a durian could be stuffed in it, "Ju... actually won a 3-0 sweep... oh my god! Grandpa, you really hit the spot!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "The old man is going to buy a lottery ticket tonight!" "Maybe you can win the jackpot!" Wu Xinyuan also laughed heartily, feeling extremely happy. In the arena. In a glass soundproof room. More than a dozen Chinese chess players are embracing Su Chen excitedly, and several senior national players all call him a master. At this time. Partridge, who was in a daze, jumped at Su Chen like crazy, "You cheated! You must have cheated!!" "Impossible to lose!" "We spent eight years developing AlphaGo. It is the God of Go, absolutely impossible to lose!!" Partridge barked his teeth and roared over there, and wanted to rush over and grab Su Chen''s neck. But before he could take two steps, he was pinned to the ground by the bodyguards of several big shots. And Bray, who was brought down without doing anything. "White Pig!" "What a rascal!" "I dare not admit that I lost!" "Under all the attention, how did Su Dongpo cheat? What did he use to cheat? Do you have any brains?" "I think the countrymen just can''t accept failure!" "You''re doomed! Do you know?" "The wishful thinking has been broken~" The Huaxia chess players spit one by one, almost drowning Partridge. At this time, Su Chen''s voice came faintly: "Mr. Bray, please fulfill the bet." "What, what a bet!" Bray''s face was on the ground, flushed. Su Chen smiled coldly, as if he had expected this situation a long time ago, "You and I bet before the game, if I lose, I will pay you 100 million gold, and I will kneel and kowtow to apologize. If you lose, you will be announced in public. AlphaGo is a garbage product!" "Why, don''t you recognize it now?" As soon as these words came out, dozens of people in the house were shocked! Immediately, they looked at Su Chen one by one. Full of admiration and shock! Kneel down and apologize after losing, and still have to pay 100 million? This... this... how confident is this! My heavenly grandfather, he won 100%, so he dared to make such a bet, right? ! "I have no idea what you''re talking about!" Bray yelled, "Partridge, have you heard of this bet?!" "I don''t know either!" "Su Dongpo, don''t talk nonsense and spout blood!" Partridge yelled louder than Bray! joke! They spent eight years developing AlphaGo. Although it is an artificial intelligence without emotions, it is already like their children! Where in the world are there parents who publicly declare that their children are garbage? Go dream you! "Shameless!" "Too shameless!" "Things that contradict their promises!" "No credibility at all!" Everyone was angry. Su Chen knew that these two mangy dogs would behave like this, so he brushed off his sleeves, "Well, you fulfill the bet, and I will compete with the Alpha dog again. If you lose, the 100 million gold will be paid ,how?" "I can let two sons~" He smiled and popped two fingers, shaking them. There was a dead silence in the house, like a ghost trapped in a ghost. Everyone''s eyeballs were exaggeratedly widened, almost protruding from their eye sockets! "Old...Old Ge, did I hear correctly?" A nine-dan national player covered with age spots said blankly. There was also an unbelievable voice from the side, "It seems... It seems that I want to let you two." "Oh my God¡­¡­" "Let two sons!" "this¡­¡­" In the glass soundproof room, there was silence for at least three seconds. Then several old national players rushed forward and urged loudly: "No, no!" "Mr. Dongpo, you have already won! You won cleanly, beautifully and wonderfully, and there is no need for another match!" "It''s really not necessary!" "Mr. Wang think twice!" The Huaxia chess players were extremely excited, but at the same time speechless. He had already won, so why did he make such a request again! Do you have too much money to spend? ! If you can¡¯t spend it, you donate it to charity, or you can give it to me! Chapter 1089 "Su Dongpo appreciates the kindness of seniors." "Please trust me." Su Chen clasped his fists and looked around, his gaze was outstanding and full of confidence. There are still many people who are dissuading. They thought that Su Chen didn''t need to take this risk. If he lost a round, wouldn''t the human-machine war of the century be in suspense again? the other side. Bray and Partridge are also discussing. "This damned Su Dongpo, what is he planning..." Partridge frowned. One hundred million yuan, of course he wants it! Even if it is half a point with Bray. There are also fifty million! As the leader of the R&D team, his current salary in the bone company is only 40,000 gold, although it is already very high. But it''s not enough to be among the upper class of Ming country. Fifty million gold ah, he will never earn so much money in his life. But it would be embarrassing for him to yell "Alpha Dog is trash" in public... "Partridge!" "What else are you thinking about?" "One hundred million gold! Put it on the ground and pick it up for nothing!" Bray grabbed his collar, his eyes were red, "50 million a person, so what if you get fired? We sent it!" "But¡­¡­" Partridge was still hesitating. "Such a large sum of money, what if he breaks his promise?" "No! This kid promised in front of so many people, and his background is very strong. The most important thing for this kind of person is face!" Bray sneered persuasively, "Give two sons, we will never lose!" "That''s right." "It''s true that I won''t lose." Partridge is quite confident about this. In a duel between top chess players, not to mention two words, half a piece is enough to directly determine the outcome of a game! How dare Su Dongpo utter such wild words that AlphaGo has two sons? If they still don''t win, their heads will be chopped off for you! "good!" "We agreed!" Partridge has higher authority than Bray in the R&D team. After thinking for a long time, he said to Su Chen: "We agree to your challenge! However, you can swear on the lives of your parents, you can''t cheat!" "You want me to swear on the lives of the whole family?" Su Chen pointed to the door of the house with a sneer, "Get lost!" "you¡­¡­" Partridge gritted his teeth. Seeing Su Chen turn around and leave, he became anxious, "Okay! I promise you! There are so many people here today, I''m not afraid of your cheating!" Say it. He walked out of the glass soundproof room and came all the way to the podium. "Mr. Partridge, may I ask what your bone company is proud of..." "Eh? You, what are you doing!" Before the host came up and said a few words, the microphone was snatched away by Partridge, who took a deep breath. Facing the audience, he said, "I admit, AlphaGo is a rubbish product." boom! One hundred thousand people were shocked! It was like a major earthquake in the gymnasium, noisy and buzzing, and no one knew what was going on. The representative of the bone company actually said that their own product, Alpha Dog, is rubbish! this¡­¡­ Lost dizzy? Leave your words and go back! Partridge''s face was frighteningly pale, and his fists were clenched tightly. "Su Dongpo, just wait for me..." This play-off match between the two sons was conducted in secret and was not made public. Wu Xinyuan, Wu Xiangling, Yugong Shuiwu, Lin Xiyuan. Liu Hongyuan and the others waited for a long time under the arena, but before the award presentation started, they came to find Su Chen, only to find that Su Chen was still playing inside. "Leave a way, let a way." "Excuse me." "What''s the situation now?" "Isn''t the game over?" The girls stood behind Su Chen strangely. Everyone saw how beautiful these girls were, so they didn''t hesitate to answer their questions. A middle-aged chess player opened his mouth and said, "Mr. Dongpo gave AlphaGo two pieces." "Two... two sons!" Wu Xiangling and Wu Xinyuan, father and daughter, heard this sentence. Almost fell to the ground in a somersault! Did they hear correctly? Let the artificial intelligence play tricks! This... God! Is Su Dongpo crazy? All the girls looked at each other, looking at Su Chen''s back, their charming eyes were full of surprise and admiration. Heart pounding wildly. When this showdown just started. Su Chen was indeed at a disadvantage. However, with the huge computing power of the crushing class on Saturday, in the middle of the game. So he moved back the disadvantage, and then nibbled at the opponent bit by bit, and when he was close to the official, he already had the upper hand. The chess players around were stunned! Wide-eyed and small-eyed! They seemed to be witnessing the birth of the seventh wonder of the world! "Why, how is it possible..." "Lost again! Lost again!" "Down, let me down!!" Partridge was holding the ipad in his hand, seeing AlphaGo not transmitting data for a long time, he was so angry that his eyes were shattered, and he wanted to tear the ipad up! "You''ve already lost." At this time, Ke Shishi''s voice came from one side, and everyone turned their heads to look: "The black pieces you hold have an early advantage. Therefore, you must stick to the white pieces for more than 7.5 points to be considered a win. Now that the white pieces have 177 points, you have already won. No matter how hard you struggle, it will be futile." "This round, Mr. Dongpo won." The room was silent. The expressions on everyone''s faces were dreamlike, as if they were in a dream. Won. He actually won. Let both subs win. This alpha dog is probably a fake alpha dog. Or a bad dog... "Plop!" Partridge sat down on the ground, as if he had lost his soul, "It''s over, it''s over." "Then...then what, Partridge, my stomach hurts suddenly, I have to go to the bathroom..." Bray swallowed. Just as he was about to run away, Partridge suddenly jumped up from the ground and rushed over like crazy, "Ahhh! I''m going to fight you! I''m dead!!" "Partridge! You''re crazy, ah¡ª" The two sides fought desperately together. Su Chen shook his head, got up and left, as graceful as a fairy. "Wonderful, wonderful, wonderful!" "Every hand is a stroke of genius, which is beyond words!" "Mr. Dongpo is really a chess master!" "It''s not just a chess fairy, it''s simply the number one go god of all time!" "Eh!? Where is Mr. Dongpo!" "No, run away!" "Hurry up!" When the chess players who studied the chess game realized it, Su Chen had already disappeared. "Whew!" "Whew!" Ke Shishi ran all the way to the outside of the gymnasium, and finally stopped Su Chen before he was about to get into the car. "Mr. Dongpo!" "Please accept me as a disciple!" "I want to learn more advanced Go!" Plop! Just knelt down! It caused a lot of people on the side of the road to be amazed! "Ke Shishi... you... get up quickly!" The little girl Wu Xiangling quickly helped up her former idol, and then looked at Su Chen. Su Chen looked helpless, "Actually, I have nothing to teach you..." "Mr. Dongpo please complete it!" "As long as you are willing to teach me chess skills, even if you only learn a little superficial knowledge, I am willing to pay any price!" Ke Shishi knelt on his knees, his eyes were burning and determined, which showed his heart. "Okay, then I will pass you a copy of the chess record." Seeing that this young man really has the heart to seek the Tao, and he is also a compatriot of China. After a moment of doubt, Su Chen waved at him: "You go forward." Chapter 1090 Ke Shishi hurried over, knelt down by the car door, his eyes were ecstatic, and his heart was beating violently. "This chess record was written by me in my spare time many years ago. It records some of my experience in playing chess. Let me pass it on to you now." Su Chen touched his dog''s head with his right hand and closed his eyes. "Ding!" "Do you want to give Ke Shishi the skill "Dayan of Gods and Demons"?" "yes!" Swish! An auxiliary skill disappeared from the skill panel and flew into Ke Shishi''s mind. "ah!" Ke Shishi''s head seemed to be pricked by a needle, and he fell to the ground in pain, but when he woke up, he was shocked by the extra information in his mind: "This. This is..." "Dayan of God and Demon!" "What a mysterious chess record this is!" "Mr. Dongpo..." Ke Shishi''s eyes were red, and he looked up. Rolls-Royce drove away with all the girls, only a sentence floated from the car window: "Young man. The future of Huaxia Go depends on you~~~" ¡­ afternoon. Visited a few more sights. The Dongjing Iron Tower under the night is as beautiful as a dream. If it wasn''t for the diamond ring, Su Chen might have knelt down on one knee and proposed to Lin Xiyuan! Of course, this is a joke~ There are so many confidante friends, Su Chen is not willing to break their hearts. at dusk. Wu Xinyuan planned to treat Su Chen to a big meal. But something happened suddenly in the family, and he wanted to return home immediately. Su Chen went to the supermarket with the seven beauties, bought a lot of vegetables, and prepared to cook for himself. "worn out¡­¡­" "so tired¡­¡­" "Walk around all day." "Tomorrow I''m going to sleep until the afternoon." "Gulu Gulu~" "I''m so hungry, Su Chen, what are you going to do for us to eat later?" Taoshan residence. In the large living room with a beautiful environment, Liu Hongyuan went to the bathroom, Cui Seling went back to the room to rest, Concubine Zhong Yu and Luo Ning''er sat on the sofa and rubbed each other''s legs. Hearing Luo Ning''er''s weak voice, Su Chen thought for a while, "Since we are in Japan now, let''s do as the Romans do and eat udon noodles!" Udon noodle? Luo Ning''er''s eyes lit up, and her saliva almost flowed out. She likes to eat Japanese food, especially seafood sashimi, Kobe beef, and delicate sushi. "I do whatever I want." Concubine Zhong Yu smiled gently. ¡°I still prefer Chinese food¡­¡± Liu Hongyuan came out of the bathroom and brushed her hair, "If it''s Su Chen, you make udon noodles, it must be delicious!" "Su Chen, let me help you!" "I''m coming too!" Lin Xiyuan and Yugong Shuiwu stood up from the sofa at the same time, and then looked at each other, both women were a little embarrassed. "OK!" "Then you guys come together!" Su Chen left a word. Back to the kitchen. Liu Hongyuan laughed loudly, "Come together? This guy is so dirty..." "ah?" Lin Xiyuan looked confused, not understanding why the former laughed. Concubine Zhong Yu glared at Liu Hongyuan angrily, "Su Chen is just talking casually, I think you are the dirtiest!" "Okay, okay, I admit, I''m dirty~" Liu Hongyuan shrugged, sat on the sofa, then opened a pack of potato chips bought from the supermarket, and ate them. On the other side, Luo Ning''er whispered a few words to Lin Xiyuan. The latter immediately understood, blushed with shame, and turned around to catch up with Su Chen. "Their relationship is really good..." Looking at this harmonious scene, Yugong Shuiwu smiled slightly with envy in her heart. Since she was a student, she has been too good to make true friends. After taking over the family business, there are so many things to do every day. Except for the assistant Sayuri, there is no one to talk to. Seeing those girlfriends walking in twos and threes on the street, talking and laughing, shopping and drinking milk tea together, how she hopes, one day. I can also have a group of good girlfriends... Many people think that udon is a traditional delicacy in Dongying, but it is not. It originated in Youxi County, Hujian Province, my country. At that time, it was called sliced ??noodles, and it originated in the Tang Dynasty. Back then, when the eminent Japanese monk Hongfa Ambassador who came to China to study left China, he took wheat seeds and pasta making method with him. Udon noodles are made from wheat flour. It can well make up for the food shortage caused by the inability to grow rice in some areas of Japan, which also opened the pasta era of Japan. Su Chen''s udon noodles are made of wheat flour and dragon tooth rice flour, which can make the noodles more chewy and springy. Lin Xiyuan and Yugong Shuiwu were in charge of handling the ingredients, fish fillets, shrimp slices, beef, vegetables, seaweed... Fortunately, Taoshanju''s kitchen was big enough for three people to work in it. "Da da da!" Lin Xiyuan was cutting vegetables, but she was thinking about other things. To be honest, she still couldn''t accept Yugong Mizuwu in her heart. If it''s Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er and the others, it''s okay to say that this woman seems to have appeared out of nowhere... As the chairman of the Sakurai Foundation, she is not only rich. Also, if you want to deal with them, you only need a phone call to do it, right? Fortunately, after a day of getting along. Lin Xiyuan felt that she was not a bad person, and seemed worthy of friendship. "puff--" "I''m really shameless." "She is the president of one of the four major consortiums in Japan. She is worth hundreds of billions of dollars. I don''t know how many people want to know her..." Lin Xiyuan smiled bitterly in her heart while chopping vegetables. at this time-- "ah!" A cry of pain sounded! Cut vegetables and cut your hands! It wasn''t Lin Xiyuan, but Yugong Shuiwu who was beside her! "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Lin Xiyuan heard the movement, quickly put down the kitchen knife, and supported Yugong Shuiwu, "Hey! Wake up!" She saw that Yugong Mizuwu''s fingers were bleeding, but strangely, she was dizzy, her face was pale, and she had difficulty breathing, as if she had a serious illness! I accidentally cut my finger, how could this happen? When Lin Xiyuan was confused, Su Chen came over. Embracing Yugong Mizuwu''s slender waist, "How did you do it?" "I don''t know, it happened all of a sudden." "Help her outside first." As Su Chen said, he hugged Yu Gong Shui Wu by the waist and walked out of the kitchen. "Wow!" "Su Chen, you''re not afraid that Xiyuan will be jealous... Uh, what''s wrong with her?" When I came out of the kitchen, I ran into Liu Hongyuan, who was in the middle of talking. Immediately found that there was something wrong with Yu Gong Shui Wu in Su Chen''s arms. Luo Ning''er, Concubine Zhong Yu, and Xiao Baihe who were watching TV all ran over immediately. "President!" "How are you, President?" After Su Chen put Yugong Mizuwu flat on the sofa, Sayuri was so anxious that she tightly held Yugong Mizuwu''s icy cold hand, crying uncontrollably, "It''s coming again, why is it coming again?" "What''s coming again?" Luo Ning''er asked in puzzlement. Sayuri wiped away the tears she shed, "President, for six months, I don''t know why, every one or two weeks, my body will become very strange, not only dizzy and nauseated, but also my body will become hot and cold. The hospital can''t check it out..." Chapter 1091 in the living room. All the girls were anxious. Cui Seling also ran down from the third floor, huddled around the sofa anxiously. "how so¡­¡­" Concubine Zhong Yu was very surprised, "Can''t you go to the most expensive hospital in Dongjing?" "The doctor thought that the president was too tired, so he asked her to rest for a while, and the president did as well, but it still didn''t help at all." Xiao Baihe bit her jade lips tightly, her eyes hurt, as if she wanted to bear the pain for her. "But anyway. Should we take her to the hospital first?" Lin Xiyuan was also very anxious. Suddenly, a hand was placed on her shoulder, and Su Chen''s quiet voice suppressing endless anger sounded: "It''s the spirit." All the girls looked at him in unison. Su Chen was sitting next to Yugong Shuiwu. The muscles in his face twitched violently! Damn it, put the spirit into her woman''s body, who would dare to do such a thing... You can''t die! "vomit!!" suddenly! Yugong Shuiwu''s stomach convulsed several times, and she opened her mouth to vomit on Su Chen. The big meal at noon and the dessert in the afternoon combined with stomach acid, making Su Chen vomit all over. The women subconsciously avoided it. "Yes... I''m sorry! Su Chenjun, I... I''m sorry..." Yu Gong Shui Wu held up the remaining willpower and wanted to help Su Chen wipe off the filth on his body, but the latter grabbed his hand. Su Chen said softly: "It''s okay, leave it to me." "sorry¡­¡­" Yugong Mizuwu was extremely dizzy, her consciousness kept wandering between coma and sobriety, and she was suffering from great mental torture. At this time, Su Chen took a deep breath and turned his hand to take out a Maoshan Dao Talisman. Jiawu Yuqing Breaking Sha Talisman! Destroy the spirit body! "Taishang Laojun is in a hurry like a law!" "break!" In front of the six girls, Su Chen slapped the paper talisman on Yugong Shuiwu''s forehead! Sayuri was about to scold him for being superstitious, when suddenly, a purple brilliance erupted from the woman''s body! "Ah-" "Ahhh!" Yugong Shuiwu''s expression was extremely painful, and his ferocious face kept changing, which was extremely terrifying and frightening! This is the spirit at work, expressing pain through the host''s physical body! A spirit is a ghost, which is what we often call a ghost, and Yugong Shuiwu was possessed by a ghost. "This, this is..." "My God!" "ghost?!" "Isn''t this really magic?" Lin Xiyuan, Concubine Zhong Yu. The six daughters Liu Hongyuan, Cui Seling, Xiao Baihe, and Luo Ning''er all showed expressions of shock. Even Concubine Zhong Yu and Luo Ning''er, who knew that Su Chen was not an ordinary person, were shocked by the scene before them! "Ah... ah..." "save¡­¡­" After groaning for a long time, Yugong Shuiwu finally calmed down. The spirit died, and was killed by Su Chen with a piece of Jiawu Jade Qing Breaking Sha Talisman! But he was not very happy, and his face was frighteningly dark. The cold and murderous aura spread out from his body... "Exorcist!" "You...you are actually a spiritual master!" Sayuri pointed at Su Chen in disbelief. In addition to spirit masters are people who professionally exorcise ghosts and souls, similar to Chinese Taoist priests, Mr. Yin Yang, and Chumaxian. The girls looked at each other, a little speechless. at this time. It''s more than a thousand kilometers away. In a dilapidated monastery in the countryside, a bony old monk sitting cross-legged on a futon and meditating suddenly opened his eyes! "Um?!" "Is it finally here!?" "Hahaha!" "I finally waited for you, but luckily I didn''t give up!" Holding the rosary in his hand, the old monk suddenly got up with a splash, his eyes burst out with a strong red murderous look. "It''s you! It''s you who destroyed the shikigami of my Sasakawa family. No matter who you are, I will kill you with my own hands!" He, Keitou Sasakawa, is a well-known onmyoji in the underground world of Wuzhou Island. Half a year ago, he was in the process of casting a curse to kill someone. Suddenly meeting a master, the shikigami was destroyed, he suffered a strong backlash, and lost half a Jiazi''s cultivation overnight! Until the first two months, he had just recovered from his injuries and vowed revenge! Keisou Sasakawa knew that that person must have some kind of connection with Mizumai Amamiya, the chairman of the Sakurai Foundation, so he controlled a spirit to penetrate into the woman''s body and tortured her continuously. He wanted to lure Su Chen out. Until today, it finally succeeded! It must be that man, except his spirit! "You just wait to die..." In the dark temple, a pair of scarlet eyes lit up. ¡­ Taoshan residence. The main bedroom on the third floor. "Who is going to harm Shui Wu?" "Her girl friend was killed by me half a year ago. Could it be that her relatives are seeking revenge?" "But the spirit in her body is very weak, not fatal at all." "Is it for torture..." Su Chen quietly looked at Yugong Shuiwu lying on the bed, gently held her hand, and frowned. It should not be. From last night until now, he didn''t even notice that Shui Wuyu was in trouble, what an incompetent boyfriend... It''s past ten o''clock. Su Chen took a shower and made udon noodles for his girlfriend... Bah, the girls ate, and now they all went back to rest. Only Sayuri and Lin Xiyuan are still here. "Su Chen, how did that spirit you mentioned... get into Miss Shui Wu''s body?" Lin Xiyuan asked worriedly. "I am not sure as well." Su Chen shook his head, "The probability of natural intrusion is not high. It should be man-made." "Artificial?!" Lin Xiyuan''s heart shuddered, "Who wants to harm Miss Shui Wu? It''s too hateful!" "If you let me know, I will definitely make his life worse than death!" Said Baihe sat on the other side of the bed and said harshly. The night gradually deepened. At a certain moment, Su Chen was shocked suddenly! He felt three powerful spiritual forces. It has enveloped the entire Taoshan residence, and is sweeping the villa wantonly! "Is it finally here?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, murderous aura surged: "Sayuri, Xiyuan, I''m going out for a while, I''ll be back soon." Leaving this sentence behind, Su Chen directly pushed out the window and ran into the night sky. At the same time, he summoned Xiaogu from the QQ ranch and ordered it to guard the bedroom and protect the three daughters. Taoshan is outside. The moon star is sparse, and the cold wind is biting. Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing, flew into the night sky, and soon saw three Dongying people of different sizes. An old monk in tattered cassock and holding a rosary. A short, lean man in a traditional onmyoji sari suit and a tall white hat. There is also a middle-aged beautiful woman with an enchanting and slender figure and two horns growing out of her head. This middle-aged beautiful woman has a glamorous appearance, with long red hair stuck up by a hosta, holding a strangely shaped long spear weapon, standing on one foot on the top of a tree, with a pale moon behind her back, looking at her with a playful face. Su Chen standing on the roof of the villa. She covered her red lips lightly with her jade hand, and let out an enchanting laugh: "Hehehe, brother Guitou, when did you become so useless?" "To deal with a brat whose hair hasn''t even grown yet, you still want to invite us?" Chapter 1092 "Mei Ji, don''t underestimate this Hua Xia kid." under the tree. An old monk in a dilapidated cassock stepped out of the shadows and stared at Su Chen with squinted eyes, "It must be something capable of destroying the shikigami Sadako that my Sasakawa family has passed down from generation to generation." "Tch, senior brother, I think you''re really going back as you live." "No matter how powerful it is, such a little kid. How can it be so powerful?" Miki Miyamoto held a long gun and a ribbon in her dress, fluttering in the wind. The enchanting and pretty face was full of contempt. The presence of the three great Onmyojis in person is too embarrassing to this kid! Their lineup is capable of dealing with a general-level powerhouse! "Boy..." "Do you know who I am!" The old monk walked to the courtyard with his back bent, his eyes suppressed and endlessly annoyed. Su Chen stood on the eaves. His expression was as calm as water, "I didn''t know at first, but now I know." "Ami Qingchuan, did you pay for the murder of Mizu Mai Amamiya?" The old monk''s eyes were wide open, and a strong air current was created out of nowhere, sweeping around, "It really is you!!" "So what if it''s me?" Su Chen''s calm gaze swept over the three onmyojis one by one, and then he yawned, "Hurry up if you want to do it! I''m sleepy, I''m going back to sleep~" "sleep?" "When you die, you can sleep as long as you want..." The veins on the old monk''s face were squirming, his eyes were blood-red, as if something was poking out. "I, Keitou Sasakawa, am the last descendant of the Sasakawa family. I was born at the Meiji Shrine and began to practice hard for 60 years since I was eight years old. I have become one of the few two-star great onmyojis in the world!" "Sadako, but our family has passed down the shikigami for more than four hundred years!" "You...you...you dare...to do that to her...to her!!" Wow, wow~ gurgling gurgling~~ With the roar of Sasakawa Keitou, a ghost with eyes all over his body came out of his body. A few skinny fingers tore open a hole in his neck, and then slowly crawled out. There was a lot of unknown mucus flowing down his body, which was very disgusting... Su Chen didn''t seem to have seen this scene, but was very interested in this guy''s name. "puff--" "Guitou?" "Talent! What a fucking talent!" the other side. The orthodox onmyoji who had been silent all this time saw this scene. Slightly shocked in my heart, "Hundred-eyed ghost?" "Brother actually subdued a hundred-eyed ghost!" Miyamoto Miki also covered her mouth with her slender hands, "This is the best demon spirit!" "kill him!" After the old monk summoned the hundred-eyed ghost, his face became weaker, but he still pointed at Su Chen angrily, "Bring me back his head!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!!!" Baimugui is more than one foot tall, with a blue-black body, refined muscles, and above the limbs and body. Covered with huge eyeballs, including the soles of the feet and the back! Some are closed, some are open, some are turning around, and some are bloodshot. If this terrifying appearance is seen by a patient with intensive fear. Cliff fainted on the spot! This demon spirit can switch between the real body and the spirit body at will. It has no mouth, no sex organs, and only a strange power! Su Chen was afraid that the thing would damage the house, so he jumped off the roof. "Aww¡ª¡ª!!!" Baimugui let out a huge bull roar, and punched Su Chen in mid-air! Su Chen drew up his true energy, and greeted him with a ecstasy palm, fist and palm colliding. With a muffled sound of "Boom!", Baimugui stepped back two steps screaming, with more than a dozen eyes on his arm. Plasma burst out cracklingly! "What!?" "So powerful?" "This kid..." Keitou Sasakawa, Miki Miyamoto and Naruto Seto were all taken aback. Haven''t reacted yet. I only heard Su Chen say quietly: "Is this the demon spirit from the mainland of Japan?" "The strength is not bad." "Well, it should be fun to catch two and go back to the nursing home!" While talking, Su Chen took out a piece of yellow paper and a gray corpse crystal from the ring. "What is he doing?" Seeing Su Chen''s actions, Miki Miyamoto''s heart shuddered. Seto Cheng raised his brows fiercely, "Painting talisman? This kid is actually a talisman master!" Say it. Su Chen crushed the gray corpse crystal, poured the aura into the paper talisman, then broke his fingers, and quickly drew patterns on it. Less than a second! A ¥Õ sword finger symbol ¥Ô has been drawn! "Hundred-eyed ghost!" "What are you doing! Kill him!" Keito Sasakawa roared. Immediately afterwards, he saw a gas-like sword rushing towards him, easily cutting off the right arm of Baimugui. Just like cutting Chinese cabbage! "So powerful!" "What level of talisman is this?" Seto Cheng was shocked, and immediately after, he also took out a few long red talismans from his sleeves, "Mei Ji, let''s fight together, and subdue this kid first!" "good!" Miki Miyamoto responded. A pair of charming eyes suddenly lit up red! The body is also lit up with red and white light! In the next second, a tall shikigami with thick white hair appeared in front of her! This Shikigami is dressed in a white robe, with red face and fangs, and his hands are dark purple, resembling hook-shaped sharp claws. His appearance is extremely ugly. "Goose?" "What the hell is this?" Su Chen tilted his head and looked at the shikigami with interest. He once saw a post on a dark web forum. As mentioned above, shikigami are actually powerful demon spirits. Every onmyoji can sign a contract with a shikigami in his lifetime. Many Dongying onmyoji families will enshrine a shikigami and pass it down from generation to generation. Each generation, the shikigami The strength will be stronger. "This is my shikigami!" "Ibaraki Doji!" Miki Miyamoto stood behind Ibaraki Doji, her body was full of mana, and her tone showed a hint of arrogance, "Use the black flame! Kill him!" "Gu Jie Jie..." Ibaraki Doji let out a strange laugh, then raised his purple clawed hand, and quickly condensed a mass of black flames! ŸÃ¡ª¡ª The black flame strikes! The speed is extremely fast! Su Chen said "Huh?", and with a thought, he propped up the golden holy shield! The black flame hit the golden holy shield, and the shield shook violently twice, but it didn''t break, but the holy light dimmed a bit. Immediately afterwards! The hundred-eyed ghost who had broken his right arm made a comeback, and punched violently on the surface of the golden holy shield! "Boom!" There was a muffled sound! The airflow is surging! The golden holy shield was deformed by the beating! But still unbroken! "What a solid turtle shell!" "Huaxia boy, this should be your life-saving method, right?" Miyamoto Miki''s cold and arrogant voice came, "Then, can you accept this move?" "Ibaraki!" After Shigami Ibaraki Doji heard the master''s order, he immediately began to gather his whole body''s mana, ready to release his big move! Chapter 1093 "Aww!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Baimugui was so angry that he punched the golden holy shield, as if he wanted to avenge his broken arm. After three punches! The light on the golden holy shield dimmed to the bottom, obviously the damage was absorbed to a full state. "Eighteen layers of hell hand!" "It''s over, boy." Following Miki Miyamoto''s voice, eighteen small hell doors opened in the surrounding space, and eighteen claws shrouded in black flames protruded from the inside, rushing towards Su Chen with a roar! Once caught, they will tear Su Chen to pieces! He doesn''t even have the qualifications to be burned to ashes by the flames of hell! "that''s all?" On the open space in front of the gate of Suchen Villa. Didn''t even move. "Hoo-hoo--" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Eighteen hands of hell grabbed Su Chen''s limbs and pulled them forcefully. At the same time, there is also the terrifying black flame of hell winding up! "Brother Seto, you don''t need to make a move." Miyamoto Miki crossed her arms, with a proud expression on her face. But the next moment, a big palm was thrown on her face! Not only was Su Chen not torn into pieces, even those hellish black flames that claimed to be able to burn everything in the world. It can''t hurt him in the slightest! He is elementalized! The body is bathed in crimson flames, immune to all fire damage! Can fire hurt fire? Unless it is the strange fire that fights the world! "It seems that you can''t come up with more interesting means..." Su Chen shook his head, "It''s over." "Shua!" The voice fell, and the person was gone. There was an afterimage flickering in the air, and in less than a second, Su Chen had crossed more than ten meters, and attacked with his fists! "Ibaraki!" "Phantom spirit body!" Miyamoto Miki hastily gave an order. Ibarakidou nodded, and his body quickly became translucent. "As long as you transform into a spirit body, you will be immune to all physical attacks!" "Even the flames can''t hurt Ibaraki much!" Just as this thought flashed through Miki Miyamoto''s mind, Su Chen had already arrived. "Armed and domineering!" Blast out with one punch! With a bang, it was firmly fucked on Ibaraki Doji''s chest. Miki Miyamoto just wanted to cover her mouth and laugh, but the next second, she saw her shikigami burst into a cloud of blood! Most shikigami can indeed ignore physical attacks when transforming into a spirit body, but at the same time, the damage will increase! On Su Chen''s right arm. Surrounded by pitch-black armed domineering aura, hitting Ibaraki Doji with an "energy iron fist" has almost three times the effect of Li Yuanba''s divine power! A punch with a force close to 50,000 jin! Just blow up this ugly looking shikigami! From the inside to the outside, it was so dry that there was not even a single bone left! "How can it be?" "puff--" The blood rained all over the sky, rustling down. Miyamoto Miki was backlashed by Shikigami''s sudden death, and spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot, her face paled at a speed visible to the naked eye. I couldn''t even stand still. "Go down and accompany you!" Su Chen''s voice was terrifying like a god of death! Fist again! But there was something faster, flew over with a swish, and wrapped his arm tightly! It''s a black chain! The shooter was none other than Seto Cheng, who was wearing a safari suit and a high hat! "©–¥ì¥Ð, /¥î¥Ð©`,¥Ã¥ß¥ß¥Ð, ¥Ì©–?¥ð, ¥Â¥Ð¥È©–! "Seto Cheng controlled Su Chen with a chain in one hand. With the other on his chest, he uttered a strange spell, "Bind! " "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Three more chains shot out from behind him, like snakes flying in the night sky, quickly wrapped around Su Chen''s left arm and legs! "It''s now!!" Seto Cheng looked at Keito Sasakawa. The old monk knew that Su Chen was strong, so he tried his best to mobilize the hundred-eyed ghost. Squeeze your potential and unleash 120% of your power! "Aww!!!" Baimugui roared again and again, his body swelled a lot, his severed right arm also grew rapidly, and then clasped his hands together, he punched Su Chen''s sky cap! Boom! ! ! The earth shakes and the mountains shake! ! The entire Taoshan residence was violently shaken, and the sky was full of dust! Fortunately, when Su Chen came out, he threw a few Sleeping Talismans and Soundproof Talismans into Lin Xiyuan and Liu Hongyuan''s bedrooms, otherwise they would all be terrified. "do you died?" courtyard. Seto Cheng narrowed his eyes. Staring closely at the underside of Domeki''s huge fist, the mana in his hand dared not slacken in the slightest. But what he saw was not a bloody corpse. It was a crimson flame! These flames swam away like spirit snakes, and quickly covered the whole body of Hundred Eyed Ghost, burning it until it screamed! The fire rose against the wind. It quickly burned the thing into a big red fireball, which was very dazzling at night! Baimugui screamed like crazy, and wanted to run to a place with water, but before he could take a step, two "Lan feet" came and cut off its ankles! "Boom!" The huge body of the hundred-eyed ghost fell to the ground, and the fire became more and more fierce, gradually burning it to ashes. With such a terrifying scene, Sasakawa Keitou did not dare to take it back into his body, for fear of getting burned. He''s scared out of his wits. Su Chen''s strength completely surpassed his imagination. "My old lady fights with you!!!" "Ahhh!" aside. The heartbroken Miki Miyamoto lost her mind! She just wants to play with Su Chen now. Take him to hell with him! Seto Cheng stared, "Miki, don''t!" "Kill you! Kill you!!" "I curse you..." Miki Miyamoto seemed to want to say some spell, but before she opened or closed her red lips, a hard and big black thing rushed towards her! It was Su Chen''s domineering fist covered with armed colors! Boom! boom! A beautiful head burst open. The skull flew into the sky, like the lid of a casserole, and the red and white slurry in the casserole splashed all over the garden. "Miki!!!" Su Chen''s speed was too fast. When Seto Cheng came back to his senses, Miyamoto Miki, his former junior sister, had already turned into a headless female corpse, slid softly to the ground. "Ahhhh¡ª" "Ahhh!!" Kei Sasakawa was so frightened that he got up from the ground with his hands and feet, and ran out of the courtyard desperately, "Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me! Woooooo..." Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t do anything, but turned his back to him and walked towards Seto Cheng. "He won''t kill me?" Keito Sasakawa was pleasantly surprised. In the next second, Su Chen kicked back, Seto Cheng''s eyes widened, and he shouted: "Brother! Be careful!!" "Varied--" "Crack!!" A translucent haze foot wind blade struck him with a swish, ripping him open. "Well¡­¡­" Seeing the intestines flowing out of his stomach, Kei Sasakawa glanced at Seto Cheng, and after saying "revenge" with his lips, he fell straight to the ground and died. "Master, brother?" Seto Cheng stared blankly at the dead junior sister and senior brother, and boundless hatred gradually burst out in his heart. He never thought of killing a person like this! "Boom!" At this time, Su Chen took out a long knife from nowhere and threw it in front of Seto Cheng: "Hey, don''t you Dongying people really like seppuku?" "I''ll give you a chance." Chapter 1094 "Will you give me a show?" Su Chen stood in the open space of the yard, surrounded by bloody air. Seto Cheng''s mouth full of teeth is about to be crushed! Boundless hatred burst out from his body! "you¡­¡­" "You... damn it!" "I am going to kill you!!" "Ahhh!" The mana in Seto Cheng''s body surged with the rising anger, like a tsunami erupting! "Yasha!" "come out!" With the roar, his shikigami finally appeared in front of Su Chen. It''s a Yaksha ghost. Yasha is a common ghost and god in oriental legends, its strength is higher than that of ordinary monsters, and it is placed in the game. It is ssr-like quality! This yaksha ghost emerged from Seto Cheng''s body with a wisp of blue smoke. It was about ten feet tall. The whole body is dark red, both arms are covered with bulging muscles, a trident is held in the right hand, the long tongue is drooping around the mouth, and the face is extremely hideous and ugly. "Kill it!!" Setocheng pointed at Su Chen, and Yasha roared out. Strange screams resounded through the courtyard! "Oh, are you bothered..." "Anyway, they are going to die. Wouldn''t it be better to cut yourself up and save each other some time?" Su Chen picked his ears, as if he couldn''t see the yaksha ghost rushing towards him. Of course, Seto Cheng didn''t expect a yaksha ghost to kill Su Chen. The moment he released the shikigami, he retreated quickly, rolled up his sleeves, and a few black steaming chains protruded from the cuffs, wrapping around Su Chen. "¥Û¤å¥Ê¥Ò¥É¥Ò¥À¡©¥ã¥Ù¡©¥Ë¥Í¥Ò?¥Ù¥Ú¥Û¡þ¥Ð¥Û¡þ¥Ð©c¡¿?¥ò?¡¿¥Ð..." He quickly uttered several Yin-Yang spells. A series of invisible and colorless curses shrouded Su Chen like halos, or fear, or slowness, or drowsiness, or coldness. In short, it released a large number of low-level spells to weaken Su Chen''s combat effectiveness. "Kah-!!!" Yasha ghost stabbed at him with a fork, Su Chen raised his hand to block it, his brain sank suddenly, as heavy as lead! "This yin and yang technique. It seems to be effective?" Su Chen shook his head, squeezed Yasha Ghost''s weapon into iron mud with his backhand, freed his right hand, and blasted out a high-temperature melting fist! The entire right arm turned into a blazing crimson flame, piercing Yasha Ghost''s chest with a punch! Flesh and flesh melted like butter, Yasha ghost''s eyes widened, and there was a hint of disbelief mixed with the pain. "Fuck!" Another punch! Just blow the monster''s dog head off! "Boom!" Throwing away the trident crushed into iron mud, Su Chen ignored the curse all over his body. He strode forward, "Your shikigami was also killed by me, are you still planning to struggle?" "hehe¡­¡­" "Who told you that this is my shikigami?" Seto Cheng smiled sinisterly. "Um?" Only then did Su Chen react. It stands to reason that once the shikigami dies, the contracted onmyoji will suffer backlash and vomit blood and be seriously injured, but this guy has no reaction at all, could it be... "Ghost cut!" "Do it!!" Seto Cheng suddenly yelled. in an instant. A shikigami holding a samurai sword emerged from the darkness behind Su Chen. It has a strange appearance, a slender figure, wears a kimono, has long hair, and holds a sword in both hands. Slashed at the back of Su Chen''s neck fiercely, extremely fast! It seemed that he wanted to chop off Su Chen''s head with one blow! "Clang!" There was a loud noise! Sparks splash! "Depend on!" Su Chen covered the back of his neck with his hands in pain, let out a soft cry, staggered two steps and almost fell down. "How, how is it possible?!" Seto Cheng was dumbfounded, "Onikiri hit with all his strength, yes, but even the steel plate can be chopped apart..." "hiss¡­¡­" "It hurts." Su Chen bared his teeth and slowly straightened his waist. "First put a Yaksha out to confuse the opponent, and then let the real shikigami sneak around and attack, releasing a lot of curses to distract me..." "Tactical. It is indeed commendable." "It''s a pity that your strength is really far from mine." Su Chen glared at him angrily, and put down the hand covering his neck. "What!" Seto Cheng''s face was shocked! He sees clearly. There was only a shallow scar on the back of the opponent''s neck! The best shikigami? Onikiri©a''s full strength slash, but it can barely cut this guy''s skin? ? What the hell is he! Even if it is a strong general in Huaxia, they have to move their heads under this knife! "pinch!" Onikiri, standing behind Su Chen, attacked again! Stabbed Su Chen in the back! Murderous! "Armed and domineering!" "Iron block!" Su Chen stretched out his big black hand, grabbed the end of the samurai sword, broke it with force, and sent it backhanded into Onikiri''s chest! "Puchi!" Blood splashes! Onikiri''s eyes widened, his movements froze in place, and his mouth opened wide. "puff--" On the other side, Seto Cheng was hit hard at the same time. Spit out blood violently, "Ghost! Onikiri..." "don''t want!" Seto Cheng endured the pain and roared: "Please don''t kill him! I apologize, I apologize to you!!" Su Chen felt a little funny, "Please, brother. You came here tonight to kill me, don''t you think it''s funny to apologize now? Is your side job a comedian?" "no no¡­¡­" "This is a misunderstanding! It''s all about Keisou Sasakawa!! He stalked me to come here!" Seto Cheng pleaded, "Don''t kill my shikigami!" "My master is Baekje master of Meiji Shrine!" Seeing that there was no hope of begging for mercy, this guy started threatening! Move out his master forcefully! However, Su Chen had never heard of this name... "Wow!" "Master Baekje!?" "Your master! Is...that Baekje master!?" Su Chen showed a terrified expression on purpose. Seto was delighted inadvertently, the name of the Chief Onmyoji of the Meiji Shrine, the master of the dark way, was indeed resounding enough! However, at the next moment, Su Chen continued to push the broken knife into Shikigami Kigiri''s chest, piercing its heart! "Uh uh uh ah ah ah-" This top grade ghost died in pain with a miserable howl. On the broken knife, armed domineering entwines, and it is this kind of spirit creature that kills! "you!!!" Seto Naruto''s canthus was completely cracked, and the two eyeballs were instantly filled with blood, turning scarlet! Anger attacking the heart and Shikigami''s backlash... "puff!!!" Squirting out a huge mouthful of blood, Seto Cheng fell to the ground on his back, and the pupils of his eyes gradually lost focus. died. He was pissed off by Su Chen. ¡­ hundreds of kilometers away. In a mountain full of green locust trees and cherry trees, the scenery is as beautiful as a dream, and there is an ancient Dongying palace. Meiji Shrine. Dongying¡¯s top ten shrines rank third. It was built in the 1980s by the order of Emperor Meiji, and invited many onmyojis to live here, practicing onmyoji while worshiping the gods. There is a meditation room deep in the palace, in which dozens of wooden signs are erected, and hundreds of candles are lit around it. These wooden plaques are not the spiritual seats of the dead, but symbols of the living. Chapter 1095 "Eh, oh..." A young apprentice was sweeping the floor when he suddenly heard the sound of "click!" A firewood cracked, and when he looked up, he was frightened out of his wits! The spirit tablet engraved with Master Seto Cheng''s name actually exploded! What this means, the little apprentice knows all too well, when the scene is deserted, he throws away the broom and runs out! After one hour. The suburbs of Dongjing. Taoshan residence. Su Chen cleaned up the corpses and bloodstains in the yard, and wiped the sweat from his forehead. "I really can''t fight in front of my house in the future. It''s too much trouble to clean it up." "The time for the enhanced version of the Soundproofing Talisman and the Sleeping Talisman. It should be just over." "Go and watch the water dance." Go into the villa. A man was standing in the living room waiting for him. It''s Cui Seling in pajamas. "Uh, Serene?" "You... why are you here?" Su Chen asked in surprise. Didn''t she sleep in the bedroom in the middle of the night? "Su Chen, you cast a spell on Sister Hongyuan and the others, right?" Cui Seling looked at him faintly, "I''m thirsty, so I went down to pour water. I just saw you..." "All right." Su Chen sighed helplessly, this girl has seen his methods before, so she should be able to accept what she saw just now. Well! etc! This girl saw it and didn''t come to help him clean the yard together? Oh peat! "Su Chen, I want to ask you one thing..." Cui Seling clutched the front of her clothes with her right hand, and walked slowly towards Su Chen. In the darkness, her eyes were like stars, flickering and trembling, "It''s a little difficult, but I really can''t help it, only you can help me." "Speak slowly if you have anything to say, first turn on the light." Su Chen reached out to press the light switch in the living room, but Cui Seling stopped him, "No...don''t!" "What''s wrong?" Su Chen suddenly found that there was something wrong with this girl. It seemed that she had been depressed since the day before yesterday, as if she had something on her mind. But there were too many beauties around him, and he had to deal with the relationship between Xiyuan and Shui Wu, so he didn''t care too much... "Don''t turn on the light." Cui Seling''s voice was as thin as a mosquito''s moan. Then, under Su Chen''s dumbfounded gaze, she let go of the little hand that was clenched tightly on the skirt. Wow! The silk pajamas fell to the floor! An angel-like white and beautiful Ke Ke Na Han was displayed in front of Su Chen without any omission. At this moment, time and space seem to be frozen. In the quiet living room of the villa, only the sound of the girl panting slightly and the boy swallowing saliva remained. "Serling, you..." Su Chen''s mind was a little blank. Cui Seling almost lowered her head to her chest, her cheeks were as red as blood. Gasping for breath, "Su Chen, I know there is no shortage of women around you, but there should be not many women who maintain that kind of relationship with you. I can become that kind of existence, as long as you want, no matter how far away, I will Come." "You... what are you talking about?" "I am pure!" "What kind of relationship. I don''t understand how far away it is! Haha!" Su Chen scratched his head and deliberately hid his embarrassment with a laugh. But Cui Seling is very serious. bullying one step closer. She grabbed Su Chen''s hand with her little hand and led him to do something. During this process, her beautiful eyes that were as bright as the stars were always looking directly at Su Chen. That expression of shyness with a little grievance is really pitiful and tempting. "I go¡­¡­" Su Chen stared, and quickly withdrew his hand, "Seling, you... calm down! What''s going on?" "It''s not that I want to assassinate Mr. Mi Guo!" "I''ll go! Then I can''t do it!" This sentence was just a joke, Su Chen thought that Cui Seling would immediately deny it, but the latter showed a hesitant look... He realized it right away. It might really be a big deal for Cui Seling to ask him. This girl was kidnapped by the Giant Whale Gate before, that night. Going to the meeting alone and showing bloody methods is not a big deal. How could she hesitate for so long without speaking? at this time-- A familiar voice rang out! "Ding dong!" "Remind the host!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From a very popular cartoon in Japan!" I go! At this time, come to Wanjie Taobao to place an order! Su Chen also beeped the dog! I quickly asked, "What kind of order?" "Ding!" "The order issuer needs some fresh fruits and vegetables." "..." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, "Fresh fruits and vegetables, just... that''s it?!" "Yes!" "...It''s probably a small order, so reject it!" Su Chen waved his hand. "Ding!" "It is necessary to remind the host that this order is not a small order. The level of the plane has reached the seventh level. Are you sure you want to reject it?" Seventh-order plane! Su Chen was shocked! That''s the same level as the prehistoric world! What comic is it? Naruto? grim Reaper? Fairy Tail? Attack on Titan? Tokyo Ghoul? Catalog of forbidden books? Or, the One Piece he has been to twice? "wrong." "These planes should not reach the seventh level!" "Could it be..." Su Chen took a breath, and three words popped out of his mind! Dragon Ball! Damn, why did I forget about this comic! The plane level and power setting of Dragon Ball are super universe level! Especially in "Dragon Ball Super", Beerus, the god of destruction, and Wukong, the white god, destroy the planet at every turn! "Wait a moment!" "My husband...ah no. System, don''t reject the order!" "I''ll take it!" "Wait for me a moment!" Su Chen suppressed his excitement, knelt down and pulled up the pajamas for Cui Seling, put them on again, and then hugged her shoulders with both hands, "Seling, as long as it doesn''t violate the way of chivalry, I will try my best to help you! " "But I have something to do now, I have to leave for a while!" "Well, go back to sleep first, and talk about it tomorrow." After saying that, Su Chen patted her on the shoulder, and strode out of the living room. Cui Seling looked at Su Chen blankly with a pretty face, with a slight sadness in her heart, and a glint of darkness flashed across her beautiful eyes. "I really, don''t have any attraction...". After leaving Taoshan Residence. Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing and flew towards the urban area. After a while, he came to the legendary 24-hour Wife Wanted supermarket. "Fuck!" "Watermelons cost 18 yuan each?" "A box of cherries costs 2 yuan?" "Why are Japanese fruits so expensive?" Su Chen walked around and was dumbfounded when he saw the prices of fresh fruits sold in the supermarket. It''s because he is rich, otherwise how can he afford it. "Hmph, if I hadn''t rushed to run the order, I wouldn''t have bought it in this ghost place!" "Send it back to my Great China!" "Watermelons cost 15 yuan each to fill up!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and picked two large black-skinned watermelons, ten boxes of New Zealand cherries and five bunches of ruby ??grapes, and finally picked out a big bag of various vegetables, which cost him more than 4,000 yuan. That''s right! It''s RMB, not Japanese Yen! Dongying''s fresh fruits and vegetables are so expensive! Chapter 1096 The main reason is that Su Chen picked the nobles among the fruits. Objectively speaking, although Dongying fruit is expensive, it is delicious. Cursing and leaving the black shop. Su Chen put the fruits and vegetables into the ring, and then came to an empty alley corner, "System! Start the plane transfer!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 5 gold coins, 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Mist Grass!" "The transfer fee is fifty gold coins!" Su Chen was surprised and delighted, "It seems to be really a high-level plane!" "It''s okay. Even if the person who issued the order is an idiot, I can still find the protagonist of the plane and help him. Then I will definitely get a lot of red envelopes!" "Dragon Ball plane, here I come!" soon. The wild laughter was drowned in the bright white light. ¡­ ¡­ When Su Chen opened his eyes again. He froze for a moment. In front of him was a dilapidated cityscape. He was at the intersection of a block. Judging from the text on the billboard, this is still Dongying Kingdom, and the time is about two or three o''clock in the afternoon. "Hey, why is there no one?" "strangeness." Su Chen moved around and looked around. "From the point of view of infrastructure and buildings, this place should have been a secondary city. Why can''t anyone see it?" "Could it be that the Saiyans attacked the earth, and everyone ran to the mountains to hide?" "Or am I mistaken, this is not the Dragon Ball plane at all?" I''m walking down the street! Sudden! There was a sound of footsteps ahead! Su Chen''s ears moved, and he immediately turned his head to look over, and then he was stupid! He saw a cactus. A walking humanoid cactus with hands, feet, nose and eyes! This guy is two meters tall, green all over, and covered with spikes. He is patrolling the street, looking east and west. "This is so meow, what is it?" Su Chen was stunned. He wondered if he had come to some kind of broken world. "oh?!" "There are still living people here!" After seeing Su Chen, the cactus monster was a little surprised, then strode over, introduced himself with a strange smile: "Quack quack!" "I am the cactus master who loves to raise cacti and mutates into a cactus monster!" "Boy! Kneel down and kowtow to my uncle!" "Otherwise I''ll poke holes in you!" "Hello!" "Little man, did you hear what my uncle said? Want to taste the feeling of being pierced? It''s very painful!" The monster who called himself Lord Cactus pointed at Su Chen and shouted. Su Chen looked up at him. The corner of his mouth twitched, and he said to himself, "What the hell are these four places..." With a domineering look, he knew that the monster in front of him was just an ordinary person with a huge cactus body. In a real fight, an ordinary person with a gun could kill it without any warriors. "Brat!" "How dare you not hear my uncle. Are you deaf?!" The monster was so angry that it punched Su Chen down! Su Chen raised his hand with a finger gun, which easily pierced through the guy''s head, and the yellow-white brain fluid splashed out. Boom! The huge body suddenly fell down. "This kind of dialogue, this kind of setting..." "I seem to have seen it somewhere." Su Chen stepped over the corpse of Uncle Cactus, lowered his eyebrows and thought, "System! Has the location of the order issuer been scanned?" "Ding!" "The location of the order publisher has been determined!" "Fifteen o''clock direction. 3.8km away!" "ok!" Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing and flew over there. at the same time. there. A young man in home clothes looked at a ¥­¥­¥Ü¥ó¥¬ whose whole body was made up of auto parts, and sighed speechlessly, "Oh, why are there so many strange people in this area lately...it''s really frustrating." .¡± "Hello!" "Death bald!" "How dare you ignore me. Believe it or not, I''ll unscrew your head and use it as a headlight! It''s so bright, it must work well!" "Hahaha--" boom--! ! ! Just half laughed! The young man swung his fist! An ordinary punch! Without any technical content, without any bells and whistles, just raise your hand and punch casually! The upper body of the extremely strong Autobot exploded! Broken parts, foul-smelling gasoline, and green plasma were all over the place, and the death was extremely miserable. "I''m just going downstairs to throw out the trash." The young man flicked his ears. "Speaking of which, in such a hot summer, I really want to eat iced watermelon..." He looked up at the poisonous sun in the sky. He thought about his deflated wallet again. The young man sighed softly. "Let''s go back and drink ice water... huh?" "Another one?" Getting ready to go upstairs. The young man saw a strange man with purple wings flying towards him from a distance, and was speechless at the moment. "What are you doing, it''s so annoying!" the other side. Su Chen was flying when he suddenly saw a bald man in home clothes throwing rubbish on the side of the street. This bald man has an ordinary appearance, an ordinary figure, and a very simple and clear style of painting. He is the kind of passerby who can be drowned immediately when thrown into a crowd. Su Chen swept away and didn''t care. But, the next moment! His brain was shocked! Suddenly remembered, he seemed to have seen this bald head in some comics! Look closely! The bald man was glaring at him, his right hand was ready to punch¡ª¡ª Instantly! He was shrouded in a thick shadow of death. I couldn''t move my whole body, and there was a lot of cold sweat oozing from my back! "Normal punch." The bald man spat out three words, which made Su Chen''s scalp go numb in mid-air! "Mr. Saitama!" "Ya Butterfly!!!" Su Chen roared loudly, and at the same time adjusted his body to the peak fighting state, and took out a seventh-level magic scroll bought from the lol world. Ready to throw it out to save your life at any time! "Eh?" "know me?" When the bald man heard Su Chen call his name, he froze for a moment and put his fist away. see. Su Chen heaved a sigh of relief, put the scroll into the storage ring, and then flew down carefully. "Teacher Qitama! Speak up if you have something to say, don''t do it!" "I''m not a weirdo, I''m a hero!" The bald man looked at Su Chen, with flaws all over his body, but he was not afraid of being attacked by the other party at all, "Hero? Uh, who are you..." "I... I am the 8th in B-level, Purple Wing Man!" Su Chen gave himself a nickname indiscriminately, and the bald man certainly didn''t know it anyway. really. The bald man picked his nose and said dully, "I''ve never heard of it..." "It''s okay, I''m not very famous anyway." Su Chen showed a friendly smile, "I came here today mainly to give you some fresh fruit, teacher." "Hey, let me tell you, you, why do you call me teacher every now and then? Having a disciple is enough trouble, uh..." The bald man was frowning and talking. Suddenly, his eyes flickered, "You, what did you say?" "fresh fruits!?" Chapter 1097 correct! What Su Chen traveled through this time was not Dragon Ball, but the current super popular manga¡ª¡ª One Punch Man! Also called one-hit man! To say that besides One Piece, the hottest one now is undoubtedly this bald head with a unique style. Saitama. He was originally an ordinary young office worker. After losing his job, he did regular physical exercise, but unexpectedly broke through the life limiter and gained the strength enough to hang the whole universe! He has become an invincible existence! No matter how powerful the enemy is, they will be killed with one punch! Even the leader of the Dark Matter Pirates who conquered half the universe was strangled to death by a few punches. It is estimated that even half of the strength has not been exerted. In short, in this world, Saitama is absolutely invincible. But at the same time. His feelings as a human being are also weakening day by day, becoming very Buddhist, and few things can arouse his emotions. He lived alone for a long time. Silently carry out heroic activities. Until one day I met a mechanical transformation man, and the story unfolded... Su Chen didn''t expect that he could travel to the world of One Punch, so he became very excited. At that time, he was holding the mentality of giving it a try, and watched this anime, but once he entered the pit, he couldn''t get out... "Mr. Saitama, look." Su Chen suppressed his joy, and took out several large bags of fruits and vegetables from the ring with his backhand, "This is all for you!" "Oh oh oh!!" The bald head and eyes are bright, and the saliva is about to flow down, "Watermelon! Cherries! Red grapes, and a lot of vegetables! Great!" As an unemployed vagrant, Saitama usually lives mainly on subsistence allowances and odd jobs. He earns 10,000 yen a month. The poor are dying. Every time he goes to the supermarket to buy vegetables, he only visits the discount area. In summer, he can¡¯t bear to turn on the air conditioner. And how expensive are the fruits and vegetables in Japan? One watermelon can eat up most of his income for half a month! To be honest, Saitama hasn''t eaten watermelon for a long, long time! "You... you really want to give this to me?" Qiyu swallowed several times and looked at Su Chen in surprise, "By the way... who are you? Why did you give me vegetables and fruits?" "I am¡­¡­" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Oh! Teacher Qiyu. I was saved by you before!" "ah?" "Just last week, when I was dealing with a very powerful weirdo, I was almost killed. It was Mr. Saitama who appeared and punched that weirdo to death, saving me!" "I came here specially to thank you today!" Su Chen made up nonsense without blinking his eyes, "My name is Su Chen!" Saitama-sensei scratched the corner of his mouth, "Last week...uh, I don''t remember. Anyway, it was all done with one punch." "All right!" "Thank you, Su Chen!" "I will accept this gift!" Qiyu took four large plastic bags from Su Chen, and couldn''t wait to go home and eat them. Seeing Su Chen standing under the scorching sun, he thought for a while, "Su Chen, do you want to come into my house and have a look?" "want!" Su Chen''s eyes were overjoyed, and he added in his heart, "Yes! It''s too much!" Traveling to the world of One Punch, the first thing to do. I must have a good relationship with Saitama-sensei! This is an invincible thigh! As long as you hug him, who would dare to touch him? You can walk sideways among a bunch of s-level heroes and dragon-level monsters! Su Chen knew very well that the people in the One Punch World were very weak and very strong, and their power levels were relatively high. It is estimated that you can touch the edge of Journey to the West. The dragon-level monsters and s-level heroes inside destroy buildings and crack the ground at every turn, and carry missiles on their bodies. The strength of ordinary masters cannot be suppressed, at least they have reached the realm of great masters. Su Chen can walk sideways in the main world, but here, he is still a weakling for the time being. Afterwards, Qiyu led Su Chen all the way to a small apartment on the fourth floor of the residential building. The area is estimated to be not even forty or fifty square meters. "Janos, I introduce a new friend to you." Entering the entrance, Saitama yelled towards the kitchen. Su Chen was shocked. Look over right away. This is¡­¡­ The legendary funding fighter! Charge the most money and get the worst beating! S-level 17th, the devil transforms people. Genos! "Mr. Saitama." Genos came out wearing an apron. His whole body was made of special metal and equipped with various advanced heavy fire weapons. He was simply a walking human nuclear bomb, more powerful than Marvel War Machine. In addition to being strong, Genos''s painting style is also very delicate, with a thin face, dark irises, pear flower perm hairstyle, high-cold temperament, and a proper handsome guy. "Mr. Saitama, he is..." Janos glanced at Su Chen. He also looked at the four large plastic bags that Saitama was carrying. Su Chen immediately noticed that the reformed man was scanning him with electronic eyes, and he was very vigilant. "Ganos, let me introduce you." "His name is Su Chen, and he is a friend I just met." "He is also a hero, called Purple Wing Man. B-level...B-level eighty-eight..." The muscles on Su Chen''s face twitched when he heard that, obviously he is a b-level eighth, okay? This bald head''s memory is too bad. "Jenos, this is the fruit Su Chen gave me, look! We have watermelon to eat!" Qiyu happily took out a black-skinned watermelon from the bag, and lightly touched it with his knuckles, "Crack!", the watermelon split in two, and red juice flowed out from inside. "Ah...it''s cracked." Genos took the watermelon, "Mr. Saitama, let me cut it." "Ah, that''s great, Genos, I''ll leave it to you." Saitama immediately handed the watermelon to Genos. Genos glanced at Su Chen, picked up the other plastic bags, and walked into the kitchen. "On the list of the Heroes Association, this person''s name was not found. He pretended to be a b-level eighty-eight hero and approached Saitama-sensei. What is his plan..." Genos narrowed his eyes and thought to himself, "However, there is no murderous intent on him." "Ding dong!" At this time. Doorbell rang. Saitama just tore off a bunch of ruby ??grapes and washed them, and ran to open the door. After the door opened, a hoarse and rich voice came into Su Chen''s ears: "Qiyu-kun, have you finished playing the game console yet? I''m going to take it back!" Um? This voice, could it be that person... Su Chen quickly turned his head to look. really. He saw three scars. The visitor was a sturdy, horse-faced man with brown blond shawl hair and casual clothes. There were three claw-shaped scars on his left eye, which added a bit of fierceness to his silent face. S-class seven! Known as the strongest man on earth! king! "This is an interesting guy..." There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Anyone who has read One Punch comics or anime knows that King actually has no strength, but he is actually just an ordinary person who likes action games and love games and stays at home every day. And the so-called ¥¼Emperor Engine ¥½, which can send all evil to another world when it sounds, is only because of its excessive tension that makes the heart beat faster... Chapter 1098 The reason why King can be rated as an S-level hero is that he was found at the scene of the death of a dragon-level monster five times in a row. The giant brother, the vaccine man, the man with octopus nails, etc., these powerful dragon-level monsters were all killed by Saitama, but the credit was inadvertently snatched away by the king. In addition, he had a strong face, and the Heroes Association Mistakenly rated him as an S-class hero. This setting is a bit like Satan in Dragon Ball. Probably a tribute. "King, you''re here." Qiyu scratched his head mockingly, "I met a few more weirdos yesterday. I haven''t had time to play your game yet." "You bastard, how long are you going to occupy my game console..." King walked in, apparently very close to Saitama. Seeing another person in the living room, he froze for a moment, "Who is this?" Qiyu came over and introduced Su Chen. "B-level eighty-eight?" "Purple Wing Man?" "Sorry. Never heard of it." King put on a strong figure. Out of politeness, he came over to shake Su Chen''s hand. King did have a strong face, with resolute and sharp facial features, terrifying eyes, and indifferent momentum, especially the three scars on his left eye, as if telling a story of a great battle. But Su Chen knew his details. "Hello, Mr. King." Su Chen shook hands with him, his expression neither overbearing nor humble, relaxed and at ease. This surprised both of them. Shouldn''t ordinary b-level heroes be very excited to see s-level heroes, especially existences like King? This guy¡­¡­ "Mr. Saitama, the watermelon is here." At this time, Genos came out of the kitchen with a fruit plate, which contained slices of watermelon red soil, surrounded by cherries and ruby ????grapes. Saitama turned on the air conditioner. Hot summer. The four of them enjoyed playing video games while eating fruit. One afternoon. It was enough for Su Chen to be friends with them, because he knew them well enough. Saitama is a buddhist young man, Genos pursues great power, and king is a pretentious criminal, they are easy to get along with. "Boom!" at dusk. There was a loud thunder outside the window. Soon, there was heavy rain in City Z and several nearby cities. "oops!" "My hero uniform!" Saitama quickly dropped the game controller and ran to the balcony to collect the clothes. King threw the last cherries into his mouth, and said to Su Chen: "Su Chen, this is the first time I have met such a strong opponent as you, come on, let''s have another round!" "good!" Su Chen didn''t refuse, and picked up the handle with a smile. King, the level of playing games is really not amazing, he can abuse Saitama-sensei with two fingers, if he doesn''t go all out, he is not his opponent. "It''s raining..." "heavy rain." Janos sat and lay on the edge of the tatami, looking out of the window. He''s on these retarded video games. It''s really not interesting, he just wants strong strength. "call¡­¡­" "Fortunately, I collected it quickly, and the uniform almost got wet." Qi Yu came back from the balcony and threw his red and yellow uniform on the sofa. Seeing Su Chen and King in a pk, he turned on the TV casually: "According to our station''s report. This torrential rain not only brought a tsunami, but also a group of weird people who claimed to be from the deep sea rushed to the coast..." "A-level 11 Stinger, A-level 2 Lightning Max, have already rushed to the east coast." "Citizens along the southeast sea coast of City H, please evacuate as soon as possible!" "Repeat, there are too many monsters, and the level of disaster is unknown, please evacuate as soon as possible!" A catastrophe was broadcast on television. The tsunami was accompanied by the attack of the deep-sea monsters. Several people stopped what they were doing and stared intently at the small 40-inch TV. I see. In the TV broadcast video, there are huge monsters with teeth and claws! The shape of these monsters is a bit like Davy Jones in "Pirates of the Caribbean", with wriggling octopus tentacles all over the face. The head is that of an elephant, and the body is that of a human. Each of them has different colors, stepping out of the turbulent waves. Start destroying the city and massacre the city residents. "We are the deep sea people!" "Leave the land to us to rule!" "Weak human race, perish!" "Ahhh!" "Run away! Run away!" "Where is the hero! Where is the hero?!" "Help!" The roars of the monsters of the deep sea clan intertwined with the panic of the citizens. The faces of the three of Saitama were not very good-looking. "Mr. Saitama, do you want to go there?" Genos asked first. Saitama put on the uniform of a hero without saying a word, and told his disciples with actions. "Su Chen, Mr. King, let''s go together!" Genos also stood up, full of energy from head to toe. There was nothing wrong with Su Chen, but King was more embarrassed at this time. Because he has no strength at all, and he can''t even beat the weakest wolf-level monster. "Ahem, is this..." "Oh! Mr. King, let''s go together, I want to see the power of the emperor''s engine!" Su Chen deliberately smiled and grabbed King''s arm, dragging him out of the room. "Hello!" "No, don''t!" "It suddenly occurred to me. I have other things to do..." Pulling and pulling all the way, there was no way, king had to go with Su Chen and the others, otherwise he was afraid that Janos and Su Chen would see the clues. Anyway, when the time comes, Qi Yu-kun will protect him, and when the time comes to chaos, he just needs to find a place to hide... Saitama lives in City Z, which is more than 200 kilometers away from City H where the disaster broke out. As soon as they went out, several people used their unique skills, Saitama used to run, Genos installed rocket injectors on both feet, and could fly, not to mention Su Chen, all kinds of fancy skills. After both Saitama and Genos left, Su Chen turned to look at King, "King, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together!" "Ahem!" "This... Su Chenjun, you go there first, I''ll be here in a while!" King stood in the torrential rain, still pretending to be a strong man. Su Chen felt a little funny, so he ignored him and called out Ziyunyi to fly into the sky! "well¡­¡­" See this scene. King sighed faintly, feeling extremely tired inside. Along the coast of City H, disasters erupted mainly from three locations. About a hundred deep-sea monsters landed on the coast. The three of Saitama discussed it, split into three groups, and finally converged in the city center. The side that Su Chen rushed to was towards the south, and there were fewer weirdos. This is Saitama and Genost taking care of him. In their eyes, B-level heroes are too weak, and they can deal with tiger-level monsters at most. "Shuh!!" Su Chen frantically flicked his purple cloud wings, skimming across the rainstorm sky. Not only did the rain not wet his wings and affect his flying speed, but it added strength to him! Don''t forget, he has the superb water control skills of diamonds! And the blood of the Atlantis royal family whose physical fitness will be enhanced in the water! Chapter 1099 I don''t know where Saitama and Genos are, anyway, Su Chen arrived in City H in less than ten minutes. Once in the city. He saw many citizens running for their lives in the rain, desperate screams lingering in the sky, and the streets were blocked. Looking into the distance, there are more than a dozen deep-sea monsters with an average height of more than six meters, sea crab monsters, giant shrimp monsters, squid monsters, and octopus monsters. Destruction, aggression, massacres are happening everywhere. A growling voice came out of the mouth. "A threat from the sea." "The King of the Deep Sea." "Is it actually the plot of this episode..." Su Chen frowned. How could he remember that Qiyu didn''t know the king when he was fighting Deep Sea King? Could it be that this world has been slightly modified again? "Ahhh!" is thinking. Suddenly, a girl''s scream in the distance reached Su Chen Shunfeng''s ears. A Boston lobster freak covered in blue was about to use its pincers to pinch a thirteen or fourteen-year-old little loli in two, when Su Chen cursed. Hurry up! "speed!" "hurry up!" Su Chen drew Ziyun Wings together, made a dive posture, and increased his speed to the fastest! Swish! Click! ! The giant lobster pincers closed forcefully, but the little loli in the middle disappeared. "Well?" The Boston lobster freak was stunned for a moment, then looked to the side, and found that it was a guy with purple wings on his back who rescued little Lori. "Hey, who are you?" "I''m a hero for fun." After Su Chen handed the little loli to her parents, he folded his arms around his chest and turned around to say this. This is the style of Teacher Saitama, with a slight sense of pretense. "What?" "hero?" "What is this?" The Boston lobster monster closed its big pincers, and a thunderous sound came out of its mouthparts, "We are the deep-sea tribe! The overlord of the sea!" "Because humans continue to dump garbage into the ocean, which has caused great pollution to the ecological environment of the ocean, we have decided to rule the land and clean up this cancerous human tumor!" "hero?" "go to hell!!" The Boston lobster monster swung its giant pincers and threw it at Su Chen! Su Chen threw out a data investigation: ¡¾Deep Sea Raider¡¿ ¡¾Disaster Level: Wolf¡¿ [Attack...Defense...Speed...Reaction...] Scanned the data. Su Chen frowned slightly! "Does the weakest wolf-level monster have the strength comparable to that of a natural warrior?" "One Punch World is really scary!" Set your mind at ease. Su Chen waved his hand casually. Within ten steps, the raindrops in the sky stopped suddenly. Under the traction of some powerful force, they turned into terrifying bullets and focused their fire on the Boston Lobster Monster! "Da da da da!!" "Da da da da!" "Da da da da!!!" The weirdo seemed to be hit by a heavy machine gun, and he was directly beaten into a sieve, and his whole body was up and down. It''s full of holes, and the disgusting green blood is rushing out! Spike! A mere wolf-level weirdo is not enough in Su Chen''s eyes! "Dead...dead." "Amazing!" "Is it the hero who controls the rain?" "too strong!" "One hit instant kill!" "Which hero is he? He''s too strong, I want to fan him!!" Seeing that Su Chen raised his hand and instantly killed the monster who was much bigger than himself, the surrounding crowd let out a burst of exclamation, followed by applause and applause. But in the audience, no one knew who this hero was or what level he was. What a nickname. Can. soon. The nearby deep-sea monsters rushed over when they heard the movement. "Hey Hey hey!" "Our companion was killed!" "The little guy has some skills!" "Stop talking nonsense! Kill him!" "The land is ours!!" one two three four five six seven eight! A total of eight deep-sea monsters! All of them are as tall as a two-story building, walking together, shaking the sky, and they are waving their hard crab claws. Or wet and slippery tentacles, besieging Su Chen! "Ahhh!" "So many weirdos are coming!" "Ruined!" "That move should consume a lot of energy, I don''t know if the unknown hero can hold on!" "Come on!" "Come on! My lord hero!" Many citizens were applauding Su Chen. Su Chen stood there, motionless, as if he didn''t pay attention to these weirdos at all, "Slutty monster!" Another wave! "Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish!" The rain in the sky and on the ground all gathered together and turned into long spears, piercing the brains of these monsters with ease! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Colorful and disgusting brain fluids are all over the place. Eight huge bodies fell down one after another. The hundreds of citizens around were all stunned! What a strong hero! Killed so many weirdos with one wave of his hand. Looks effortless! Who the hell is he! ? ? "Master, among the people..." A member of the Heroes Association in a suit looked at Su Chen in surprise. Think quickly in your mind: "This hero definitely has the strength of the top five in A-level!" "No! Maybe he has S-level strength. These weirdos are not qualified enough for him to show his cards!" "Such a powerful hero, the association doesn''t have any records, no, I have to report to the higher authorities immediately..." There was cheering all around. Even the few A-level heroes who rushed over were stunned. Is this person too strong? Killed these huge guys with a wave of his hand. "Here is handed over to you, I will go to the city center." Su Chen said a word to the heroes who had just arrived, called out Ziyunyi, jumped up from the ground, and rushed to the north. A mere wolf-level monster of the deep sea tribe. It''s so weak, it''s not fun to kill at all. His goal is the King of the Deep Sea! The Deep Sea King in the anime is a ghost-level disaster, but anyone who has watched the complete works knows that this guy definitely has dragon-level strength! Because he is in a state of dehydration and dryness. It easily defeated the bottom of the S-class - the sexy prisoner! If this kind of powerful monster is killed, it should drop a loot box, right? "Um?" "found it!" After hovering over City H for a while, Su Chen found it with his clairvoyance. King of the Deep Sea! The leader of the deep sea clan! He is eight meters tall, with strong and protruding green muscles, a ferocious face, a mouth full of fangs, and fish fins growing behind his ears. It is wearing a red fur coat and a crown on its head, and two pink love hearts are drawn on its head with two huge chest muscles, which can be said to be very cute. Right now, he just killed the 11th A-level Stinger, and the 2nd A-level Lightning Max, and he is fighting with the S-level hero Sexy Prisoner. Sonic Sonic, who escaped successfully, stood behind and watched the battle. "Die, die, die!!!" "Deep sea continuous attack!!" Bang bang bang bang bang bang! ! The Deep Sea King waved his fists into phantoms, constantly bombarding the latter! The sexy prisoner fought back a few punches from time to time, but with little effect. His fists were obviously not as powerful as the King of the Deep Sea! "Listen to me, the secret of continuous punching is that every punch carries the killing intent to defeat the opponent!" "like this!" "Swish Swish Swish Swish!!!" The King of the Deep Sea had a ferocious face and fierce fighting spirit. Every punch was fast and powerful, and the sexy prisoner''s body was punched with countless dents! "Ohhhhhh!!!" The last kick directly kicked the sexy prisoner away, flew over Sonic''s head, and crashed into the corner of a building tens of meters away! Such an exaggerated strength, if you don''t have a dragon level, I will give you my head! Chapter 1100 One Punch Man World! Monster classification, wolf, tiger, ghost, dragon, god! Hero ratings, s, a, b, c, d, e! A dragon-level monster is already a boss-like existence, and will bring disasters that will lead to the destruction of a country. Like the vaccine man who appeared in the early stage of the anime, the giant brother, and the Asura unicorn fairy, they are all dragon-level leaders! They were supposed to be all-powerful existences who fought inextricably with S-level heroes, but they were instantly killed with one punch without saying a few lines, and became a stepping stone to portray the protagonist''s invincible design. Not even known to the world. The strength of the King of the Deep Sea may not be able to match these three, but he has definitely stepped into the dragon-level threshold! Sonic Sonic, S-class bounty criminal. The lonely ninja, seeing the power of the Deep Sea King at this moment, couldn''t help but be speechless. With such a fist, if you get punched casually, you will immediately gg, right? but¡­¡­ Hehehehe, his speed is too slow, he can''t even touch the corner of his clothes. "call!" "I''m so happy!" The King of the Deep Sea beat and kicked repeatedly, and knocked away the sexy prisoner. Let out a long breath from the chest, very comfortable! The previous two opponents were too weak, only this was barely enough for him to fight. "You guy, who the hell are you?" Sonic looked at the Deep Sea King with a solemn expression on his face. The King of the Deep Sea spread his hands and smiled helplessly, "I am the King of the Deep Sea, the leader of the Deep Sea Clan, and the one who wants to rule the entire world. Do you want to try fighting me?" "Hmph, do you think you can dominate the entire earthly world by yourself?" Sonic snorted coldly, and couldn''t help but feel that this speech was a bit ridiculous, "What a pathetic guy." "That''s it, then you go to die too." The King of the Deep Sea tilted his head and stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, his murderous aura gradually revealed. Sonic didn''t panic at all, "That''s exactly what I want to say, although I''m not a hero, I want to kill you too!" at this time. The sky began to rain again. Dense raindrops rushed out of the dark clouds and crackled on the city streets. "It''s starting to rain." The Deep Sea King squinted at the sky, with a meaningful smile on his lips. The next moment, there was a swish. He disappeared and attacked Sonic. Whether it is a heavy punch, a flying kick, or the tough fish in the body spit out from the mouth, it can''t attack Sonic, this guy is too fast! "As expected of Sonic Sonic, this speed has reached the level of a master, right? It''s about the same as my transformation into Shazam." Su Chen stood on the rooftop of a tall building in the distance, silently watching the battle below. "Deep Sea King is powerful and fast, but there is still a gap between him and Sonic." "However, Sonic''s fists and kicks can''t be effective against the King of the Deep Sea, because he just escaped from prison and didn''t bring a weapon..." A few minutes later. Sonic had nothing to do with the King of the Deep Sea, and ran away with a harsh word. "Hmph, forget it, the miscellaneous soldiers will leave him alone." The Deep Sea King jumped off a tall building, ready to enter the city center to carry out the massacre. ¡­ city ??center. A spherical shelter building. Hundreds of citizens gathered here, bustling and worried. "Dad, are those horrible weirdos still gathering outside?" A little girl in pajamas looked up at her father and asked crying. Her father gave her a reassuring smile. "Don''t worry, it''s perfectly safe to stay in this shelter." "And, at critical moments, everyone here can work together to kill the monsters." A few c-level heroes on the side heard this, and cold sweat broke out on their heads. At this time. Outside the refuge, the King of the Deep Sea rushed over following the breath of humans, and leaped over 100 meters with a charged jump. Hit the top of the shelter with a bang! The tens of centimeters-thick steel plate and concrete-reinforced shell was directly smashed apart by this berserk force! The horrified and screaming crowd saw a pair of big green hands tearing open the shell of the shelter and poking a ferocious face in, "Yo, it''s our first time meeting, goodbye forever." "Ahhhh!" "Monster! Monster!" Everyone is terrified. Sitting on the spot with a pale face. "Wait a moment!" A C-level hero stood up, his face was pale, and he raised his hands, "Come on, we surrender! No matter what the conditions, please let us go!" "Surrender? Hehe. Surrender is useless!" "Today, I, the King of the Deep Sea, is going to start a killing spree!" "As for the conditions..." "I hope you can all scream a little bit later, that''s enough, Jie Jie!" The Deep Sea King bared two rows of white teeth. See no hope of surrender, several C grades. B-level, and Snake, the snake-biting fist at the end of the A-level crane, all stepped forward and resolutely blocked the mighty King of the Deep Sea. in a minute. Several heroes fell in a pool of blood. Dead dead, wounded wounded. Just when the crowd fell into despair again, the financial warrior Genos arrived, but because he blocked the 82-year-old thick phlegm of the Deep Sea King for a little girl, he was also defeated. "Boom!!!" Genos, who was melted so that only his upper body and spine remained, was punched out of the shelter by the King of the Deep Sea and flew to the road outside. suddenly! A shared bicycle crashed into the back of Deep Sea King! The undocumented knight who ranks first in c rank arrives! However, two consecutive S-level heroes have lost, so what can a C-level hero do? "The meaning of a hero doesn''t just refer to strength." "It is the one who knows that he is invincible, but still has the courage to stand in front of the enemy. This is the real hero!" Su Chen stood on the rooftop in the distance, "Like a warrior water dragon, he is powerful, but when he encounters a monster stronger than himself, he runs away recklessly. Such a person is definitely not a hero!" "The rain finally stopped." Su Chen looked up at the sky, "It''s my turn to play." He waited and watched for a long time, just waiting for the moment when the rain stopped. Because when the King of the Deep Sea bathes in the rain, his strength will increase a lot, and he only has three minutes to transform into Shazam, once he can''t kill the King of the Deep Sea. He was the one who died. "By the way, at this time, Teacher Saitama should be here soon..." "Why is there no shadow, is it lost?" Su Chen looked around with clairvoyance, "No, we can''t wait any longer, the King of the Deep Sea is going to start massacring citizens!" On the road outside the shelter. "Ahhh!" The undocumented knight, who was severely injured behind him, let out a final cry and charged towards the King of the Deep Sea! The citizens behind him all cheered for him! However, with a single punch from the King of the Deep Sea, he easily knocked the undocumented knight into the air, completely shattering their hopes! "Snapped!" At this moment, a young man in casual clothes fell in front of the Deep Sea King and caught the undocumented knight with both hands. "Just now, it was a good fight." "hero." While Su Chen was speaking, he quietly used the skill of the medical god''s finger to heal the unlicensed knight''s injury. Treating this man whose strength is far inferior to his own, Su Chen expressed respect, this is the real hero. Chapter 1101 "You... who are you?" The undocumented knight tried to open his eyes, but found that his body was full of injuries and healed up. "What, how could this be? I''m fine?" "Well?" "Another one?" The Deep Sea King standing behind was taken aback for a moment, "The endless garbage is really annoying." The crowd also cast their eyes one after another. "Another hero?" "The one with purple wings on the back, what kind of hero is this?" "do not know." "Look at his appearance. You know he''s a young man." "Anyway, there''s no hope." "We''re dead." Among the crowd, there was despair. The leader of the deep sea clan with such a powerful face. They couldn''t even escape. They leaped 100 meters, smashed the reinforced concrete with one punch, and could still sense the breath. What kind of monster is this? "Su Chen!" "Run away!" "Go to Qi... Teacher Qiyu!" At this time. Not far away, Genos was left with only a head and chest. Lying on the ground and shouting, "You are not his match, run away!" "A real hero..." Su Chen straightened his waist and looked at the five-meter-tall King of the Deep Sea, "Even if I lose, I still have to fight. I won''t run away." "well said!" "We fight side by side!" The undocumented knight roared again, full of fighting spirit. Although he didn''t know how his injuries healed, he would still fight if it happened again. "You''ve done enough." "Leave the rest to me." Su Chen calmly patted his shoulder. The Deep Sea King at the side became impatient, his face twitched, "I said, you bunch of rubbish...have you said enough?!!" Boom! Come on with a punch! The air is shaking! Su Chen crossed his arms in front of his chest, blocked the blow, and suddenly felt a burning pain in his arms, and his muscles and tendons were all squeezed together. "Tap Tat Tat!" Three steps back! Almost fell! "Phew. It''s scary!" "I''m afraid this punch can instantly kill ordinary generals!" "I used my supernatural powers of steel and iron to barely block it!" Su Chen shook his sore arm. The King of the Deep Sea was also very surprised, "Ah? It seems that there is another one who can fight." "Want to fight!" "Young master is here to accompany you!" As Su Chen said, he shook off a magic scroll! The only eighth-level magic scroll he brought back from Valoran¡ª¡ª ¡¾Avatar¡¿! Within five minutes, the speed, strength and defense tripled! Su Chen himself is a peak military general, and if he triples his strength, he will directly step into the grandmaster realm with one foot! "oh?" "The breath suddenly became stronger?" "It seems interesting..." "Then. I want to become stronger!" The King of the Deep Sea grinned and began to transform. Boom, boom, stature nearly doubled, muscles growing exaggeratedly, human head turned into a monster, mouth full of long and sharp teeth, strength officially entered the dragon level! The deep sea clan is the strongest in the sea itself, and the deep sea king who landed on the ground can only display half of his strength. now. The torrential rain just happened to allow him to activate the full body state! "Boom!" Crack the ground with one foot! The berserk King of the Deep Sea rushed forward and punched out. "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The air exploded! It''s a blast! The vision will only appear when the strength and speed reach a peak! This guy already fully possesses the strength of an early master! Su Chen''s eyes froze. Turn on the [Unlimited Firepower Mode], and blast the past with an energy iron fist! The two fists collided, making a loud noise like thunder, and both sides retreated a few steps! "Ho ho quack quack!" "Fun!" "Come again!!" The Deep Sea King finally found someone who could fight him, and after laughing wildly, he attacked again. "Armed and domineering!" "Iron block!" "Energy Iron Fist!" "Fire elementalization, high temperature hot melt fist!" Su Chen used four skills in a row to avoid the attack of the Deep Sea King. His right arm turned into a blazing flame, and it fell hard on his ribs! With this punch, Su Chen used 12 percent of his strength! "puff!" The Deep Sea King''s eyes popped. A mouthful of blood spat out from his mouth, and the flesh under his ribs was scorched black! There was a dead silence all around. Two seconds later, the citizens burst into screams! "It worked!" "So strong!" "Who the hell is he!!" "What a powerful hero! He was able to fight that monster!" "Come on! Big Brother!" "kill him!!" Cheers intertwined into one piece. The undocumented knight looked at the two in the fierce battle. A look of loneliness appeared on his face, "Okay, so strong... I''d better not go up, so as not to drag this brother Su Chen back." Genos, who was lying on the ground, was also shocked! "I go!" "Are B-level heroes so strong these days?" "Who is this Su Chen..." Clap clap! Boom boom boom! Su Chen and the Deep Sea King fought frantically, their fists danced into a phantom, which ordinary people couldn''t see clearly. Su Chen in the infinite firepower mode has a very short skill cooldown time, dragon blood shield, and golden holy shield. The three shields of the Seagod''s scale armor are used interchangeably, which disgusts the King of the Deep Sea enough! Obviously a golden shield was blown up with one punch, and in the next second, another red shield appeared, and a piece of golden armor appeared after it was blown up! Nima! What the hell kind of ability is this! "Raindrop Machine Gun!" After the three shields were cooling down, Su Chen drew back quickly. Right hand wave! Whoosh! Whoosh! ! Countless raindrops turned into bullets, covering the Deep Sea King inside! "Nani!?" The Deep Sea King didn''t expect Su Chen to use his water control ability, so he quickly raised his arms to block in front of him. Although the raindrop bullets were powerful, they still couldn''t take effect on the tough skin of the Deep Sea King. He also withdrew his arm triumphantly, "Quack quack, interesting opponent! What the hell are you¡ª" "Well!?" "Pfft!" Sudden! A spiral spear condensed by the rain pierced through his lower abdomen, making his eyes widen! Diamond''s superb water control technique is enough to threaten the Grandmaster! "How can it be¡­¡­" "What a powerful ability to control water!" The King of the Deep Sea retreated quickly, and slapped the rain spear that had pierced his lower abdomen with one palm! Scarlet blood sprayed out from his front and back openings, which stunned many people! God! This hero named Su Chen actually injured the King of the Deep Sea! He is too strong! Look from a distance. Su Chen flapped the flaming purple cloud wings and flew in the air, his whole body was surrounded by flames, raging fire! The body is fire! In your hand, you control the water! This contradictory hero has revealed a stronger combat power than an S-class hero! "This guy is definitely at the S level!" Janos judged. "Stinky boy, you dare to hurt me, I will kill you!!!" After the King of the Deep Sea was injured, instead of weakening his combat power, he became even crazier! He rushed towards Su Chen recklessly! Chapter 1102 "go!" Su Chen waved his arm! A few rainwater spears gathered in the air again, and shot at the King of the Deep, several times stronger than Barrett''s heavy sniper bullets! But this time, due to the opponent''s preparation, the spear only penetrated a few centimeters, without even hurting the bones! "Give me--" "die!!!" The Deep Sea King roared and punched with all his strength! "Damn it!" "Dragon Blood Shield!" Su Chen shouted in his heart! As soon as a layer of blood shield appeared, it was smashed apart by the huge fist of the Deep Sea King! "Boom!" "Crack!" The rest of the fist power fell to the ribs, and it turned into a tattooed dragon scale suit. It was also blown up in pieces! Su Chen had two broken ribs! Spit out a mouthful of blood! "Yah ha ha ha!" "Hit!" The King of the Deep Sea let out a shrill smile, "How about it, kid. Doesn''t it feel good to be hurt!?" "Bah!" Su Chen spat out a mouthful of bloody phlegm, "With this little strength, it''s not enough to scratch my itch!" Li Yuanba''s supernatural power! Energy Iron Fist! "Boom!!!" Retaliated with a punch, hitting the deep sea king''s lower abdomen wound, the latter screamed and retreated again and again. "I''m going to tear you apart!!!" The Deep Sea King bared his teeth. Charged roaring again. Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all, he activated his domineering aura, and charged forward, throwing all kinds of skills wildly! "Su Chen! Come on..." "defeat him!" The undocumented knight clenched his fists. Genos kept calling Saitama''s name in his heart. The injured King of the Deep Sea has fallen into madness. Once Su Chen is defeated, the citizens will suffer! field. Su Chen, who is crazy about his skills, fought head to head with the King of the Deep Sea, and both sides suffered serious injuries! But, gradually, the former lost the wind and was hit by several consecutive heavy punches, vomiting blood violently. The physical fitness of the King of the Deep Sea is too terrifying, and in addition, bathing in the rainstorm can make him recover blood. He became more and more courageous as he fought. Soon, with a loud punch, Su Chen was thrown more than ten meters away and knelt on one knee. on the ground. Spit and stop. "Quack quack quack ha ha ha!" "You group of weak humans, do you see that I am the strongest!" "I am the leader of the invincible deep sea clan!!" Seeing that he punched Su Chen, the Deep Sea King looked up to the sky and laughed, extremely proud and hearty. "Is it still lost..." "This monster is too strong!" "Hey! Don''t look, let''s run for our lives!" "Where else can we escape? The heroes are defeated, and it is only a matter of time before we are killed." "Then you can''t wait to die here!" The crowd panicked. Genos silently clenched his fists, "Mr. Saitama..." "Quack quack quack quack. You are really powerful, so, go to hell!" After returning some blood, the King of the Deep Sea strode towards Su Chen. The latter kept bowing his head and panting, seemingly unable to fight anymore. However! The moment the Deep Sea King raised his fist, the latter spit out a series of English words: "shazam!" "Boom!!!!" The huge thunder split the dark clouds and landed on Su Chen! The power to destroy the world. Knocking the King of the Deep Sea flying more than ten meters away, "What''s going on, all of a sudden...uh!?" Looked up. A powerful breath quickly approached! He is a muscular man in a black robe with a height of 2.5 meters! With only half a breath, he flashed in front of himself, and then took out a huge blue-black sword from nowhere, and crackling white lightning wrapped around it. Chop down brazenly! "Puchi¡ª!" A green arm flew up! Followed by a large amount of blood gushing! "Eh?" "Ahhhh!" In the process of dodging, the King of the Deep Sea was cut off an arm, causing it to scream in pain! He could feel that the strength of the man in black robe in front of him was not weaker than him at all, even slightly stronger than him! "whispering sound!" "Have the top-ranked heroes arrived yet?!" "Such a serious injury, you will die here, retreat first!" Deep Sea King''s face was pale and he was sweating profusely. Broke a whole arm. Even a small half of his chest was cut off, such an injury, no one can bear to fight again. next moment! He turned around and ran away with his life! Use your fastest speed! "Want to escape?" "dream!" Su Chen transformed into Shazam. With a cold snort, after flipping the Daqin Longque Saber into the ring, he burst out with Mercury''s super speed force. A dodge, disappear in place! "Shua!" After the King of the Deep Sea escaped 100 meters away, Su Chen flew to the sky above his head and summoned the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow again, sizzling, entwined with lightning, and slashed down with a terrifying knife! The King of the Deep Sea tried his best to avoid it, but he was helpless. He had already been fatally injured, how could his strength be half of what he was in his heyday? "Crack!" A thigh covered with green muscles flew up! "Wait! Wait a minute!" "I surrender!" "I surrender to you!!" Knowing that his death was approaching, the King of the Deep Sea desperately begged for mercy. But how could Su Chen believe his nonsense and summon all the thunder that Zeus'' divine power summoned. All of them gathered on the big Qin dragon sparrow, and finally slashed down on his neck! "puff----" A huge monster''s head flew up! A bright column of blood gushed out of the neck and sprayed up to three stories high! Huge body, in the eyes of everyone stunned. Come crashing down. finally. The leader of the deep sea tribe no longer made noise, but lay quietly on the road. Deep Sea King, die! Three swords! Dragon Slash! ¡­ Recall what happened two days ago. Genos still couldn''t believe it. An unknown young man actually killed the King of the Deep Sea, who he couldn''t do anything about. He is still not strong enough. No. is too weak. Whether it is Mr. Qiyu, Mr. King, or Su Chen, he is much weaker. Therefore, he asked Dr. Cusano to install more powerful and advanced weapons for him. Two days have passed since the Deep Sea King incident. That''s right. Su Chen stayed in One Punch World for two days, for no other reason than to build a good relationship with Teacher Qiyu. You know, the King of the Deep Sea, who he fought for a long time and tried his best to kill, couldn''t even hold a single punch in front of Qitama... In the original plot. That punch not only pierced through the tough body of the Deep Sea King, but also stopped the rain within a radius of 100 meters! It''s really perverted! Su Chen reckoned that Saitama''s strength was at least the legendary God Realm! How can such an awesome character not establish a good relationship? today. sunny. Two people came back from shopping. "Su Chen, I want to eat yesterday''s braised pork, as well as sweet and sour short ribs, sauced beef, slobbering chicken, and Coca-Cola chicken wings, slurp~~~" "These oriental delicacies are so delicious that my mouth waters just thinking about them." "Huaxia is really a magical country. I must visit it when I have time in the future!" Qiyu was walking on the road carrying several large bags of vegetables, fruits, and meat, almost bleeding out. As the saying goes, if you want to capture a man''s heart, you must first capture his stomach. In the past two days, Su Chen has completely captured Qiyu''s stomach with delicious food. These foreigners really have no resistance to Dahuaxia''s delicious food. A plate of braised pork is enough to beg Qiyu''s heart! Chapter 1103 "Well?" "What''s this?" I''m walking down the sunny street, Suddenly, a drone carrying a package landed downstairs, just in time for Su Chen and Qi Yu to see it. "It should be a courier package." Su Chen said: "Mr. Qitama, the area where you live is full of weird people. Couriers dare not come here, so they can only be delivered by drone." "Oh, there''s no way. Who made the rent half price here, and water and electricity are all free..." Saitama sighed. In fact, he really doesn''t want to live here, when he sleeps at night. You can always hear strange noises coming from outside. "Mr. Saitama!" "It''s a package from the Hero Association!" After the drone left, Su Chen picked up the package, scanned it with sharp eyes, and saw a lot of fan letters and a lacquered invitation letter inside. "Really? What''s in it?" Saitama ran over with great interest. After taking the dishes home, the two of them sat on the tatami in the living room and began to happily unpack the express delivery. "What? It''s all letters from fans..." "Janos''s, and Su Chen''s." Qiyu flipped through the exquisite paper-painted letters, pouted in displeasure, "Why don''t you have mine?" "Who made you get lost that day." Su Chen shrugged. "Oh, speaking of it, I was deceived..." Saitama patted his head nervously. Two days ago, on that rainy night, when he was about to approach his destination, some kind-hearted people deliberately pointed him in the wrong direction in order to save him, causing him to run in the opposite direction from Deep Sea King. Su Chen also sighed helplessly. I don''t know if he crossed over and changed some plots, will it cause a butterfly effect. Open a letter casually. "Mr. Black Robe!" "You are so handsome and powerful, I like you so much!" "That day outside the refuge, I fell in love with you from the first moment I saw you! I decided, I want to be your fan for life! I have already joined your fan support club!" "¡ªMariko who always loves you and supports you!" Black Robe is Su Chen''s hero code name. that night. After Su Chen transformed into Shazam. Killing the King of the Deep Sea with a thunderous gesture shocked everyone! Afterwards, that is, the next day, the Hero Association sent someone to find him, invited him to join, and planned to award him the title of S-Class Hero. Of course, Su Chen had no reason to refuse, and even gave himself the nickname ¤èBlack Robe¤é. Becoming an S-class hero not only means becoming a master, but also gaining a lot of privileges. the most important is. He is eligible to participate in the s-level hero meeting! Rank 2, the trembling tornado! Rank 3, silver fangs! S-class 4th, atomic warrior! Rank 5, Tong Di! S-rank 8th, Zombie Man! Rank 1, Pig God! S-class 11, super alloy black light! S-level 12, police dog man! s level 15. Metal bat! There are also flashing Flashes, vest venerables, drive knights, metal knights, and even the S-rank No. 1 who always appears in comics, Blast! Get in touch with these powerful S-class heroes. It is very possible for Su Chen to get a good quality red envelope! Like yesterday, Su Chen and Qi Yu went to the hospital to visit the sexy prisoner, although this disgusting muscular gay always wanted to have a relationship with him. "Ah, I found it." "Invitation to the Heroes'' Association." At this time. Qiyu found a special letter from among the piles of letters, opened it and read: "Confirmed, the 12th rank of S, Su Chen. Hero code name: Black Robe." "Wow!" "Amazing!" "S rank 12!!" Qiyu stared at Su Chen with bright eyes, "Although I wasn''t able to be there that day. I just heard other people talk about the situation at that time, but I didn''t expect Su Chen to be so strong?" "Suddenly promoted from the 88th place in the b-class to the s-class! The super-alloy black light second only to the 11th place in the s-class!" "I''m afraid it will attract a lot of attention?" Su Chen curled his lips. If someone else said such things, he might still pretend to be aggressive. But in front of this bald head, let''s save it. All the s-level heroes added together and multiplied by two may not be enough for him to punch. Have you ever seen a cartoon where the audience supports the villain in defeating the bald devil? I don''t anyway. "S-level 12..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "This rate of promotion is indeed exaggerated, but it''s still far from it." ¡­ at this time. Japan, city b. In an ultra-luxury mansion. "Boom!" A white and delicate fist slammed hard on the dressing table. "S-class 12!?" "A brat who doesn''t know where he came from. He just picked up some S-level heroes. He went from B-level to S-level all of a sudden! Do the high-level members of the Heroes Association have any brains?" The blue-haired guy''s face was slightly distorted, "I deliberately stayed at the first place in the A-level just to prevent the shrimp soldiers and crab generals from being promoted to the S-level, damn it!" "Mr. Sweetheart Mask, the concert is about to start, do you see..." "I see." The handsome blue-haired guy straightened up. Crumple up a piece of newspaper and throw it in the trash. Then looking in the mirror, he said to himself: "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" "In the world, how can there be someone who is more handsome and stronger than me?" "This guy named Black Robe must have seized the right moment and killed the King of the Deep Sea after the sexy prisoner and the devil''s reformer severely injured the King of the Deep Sea!" "Okay, very good, black robe... I will see you later, and I will examine your strength carefully!". the next day. On the outskirts of city c, a certain martial arts gym. An old man in a Japanese training suit is practicing martial arts. Today, Saitama and Genos planned to visit Silver Fang Banggu, and Su Chen also wanted to get to know this 3rd S-level superhero, so he came with him. "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" "call!" After a few blue ripples lingered, the old man closed his efforts, and then slowly opened his eyes. Saitama sat across from him cross-legged, scratching his face, "Uh, is this martial arts? It doesn''t look very powerful." "What did you say!?" An angry voice sounded. It was not Bangu with silver fangs who spoke, but his chief disciple, Cha Lanzi! "The one standing in front of you is a 3rd S-rank superhero, with silver fangs who can use smooth martial arts to defeat the enemy, Bangu!" "Hey! Dead bald, don''t underestimate the teacher!" With messy hair, Cha Lanzi wanted to come up to Qiyu to pk, but Genos grabbed her throat. "Okay, Cha Lanzi." Banggu waved his hand, "Qiyu-kun is much stronger than me..." "Cough cough cough cough! Uh¡ª" "What, what?!" After Cha Lanzi broke free from Genos''s grasp, she looked surprised, wondering if the teacher made a mistake? How could this bald head win against the silver fangs of the 3rd rank S rank? His teacher is the master of today''s martial arts world, and he created his own "Flowing Water Rock Broken Fist", which is infinitely mysterious and powerful! Chapter 1104 "Silver Fang, Banggu, is indeed one of the few people who knows the true strength of Saitama-sensei." Su Chen sat cross-legged at the side, thinking to himself. Although this old man is more than eighty years old, his strength is still extremely strong, and he can even kill ordinary dragon-level weirdos in seconds! The Deep Sea King he faced that day, if he stood in front of this old man, he would definitely not last ten rounds! Such a comparison shows that Bang Gu''s strength is above Su Chen''s! "Martial arts are indeed wonderful. But they must also be based on strong physical fitness." At this time, Su Chen spoke out, expressing some of his own views on martial arts: "Martial arts are moves and skills. Physical fitness is the source of combat effectiveness." "There is an old saying in our Huaxia country, which is called boxing is afraid of the young!" "This refers to a phenomenon. The older generation of martial artists have indeed mastered kung fu and have rich experience, but when they meet young and strong warriors, if they can''t kill them with one blow, they will soon be defeated. Come." "Physical fitness. Is the most important thing." "Martial arts is the skillful use of fighting skills to make them stronger!" A word fell. Several people looked over. Su Chen said to Qiyu: "Mr. Qiyu, I think with your strength, there is no need to delve into martial arts." "Uh, is that so?" Qiyu scratched his head, "I was looking forward to it." "Who is this guy..." Cha Lanzi glared at Su Chen angrily, "This face is somewhat familiar." "Su Chen, do you also have research on martial arts?" Genos asked. Su Chen smiled, "Please, China is the origin of martial arts, okay?" With that said, he stood up, closed his eyes, and kept recalling the boxing technique that Bangu just demonstrated in his mind. Banggu, Chalanzi, Qiyu and Genos all looked confused, not knowing what Su Chen was doing. About five seconds later. Su Chen moved. Both hands waved a set of strange fists, and the blue true energy gradually gushed out from the body, turning into a stream of true energy. The eyes of the four people immediately widened! "This... this is!?" "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" "How do you know the kung fu of our martial arts school!" Cha Lanzi was extremely excited. "Who are you!" Saitama and Genos looked at each other, also surprised. Banggu put his hands on his back, bent his back, and his face was very complicated, "If the old man is not mistaken, your Excellency, it should be the black robe who has just been promoted to the 12th place in the S class?" "Black robe!" "Hero black robe!" Cha Lanzi turned pale with shock, he said, why is this face so familiar! In the past two days, the name Heipao has spread throughout the streets and alleys of Japan! Especially the female fans are almost crazy about it. This young hero who has just been promoted to S-level, besides possessing the strength to kill dragon-level monsters, is also extremely handsome! Compared with him, Sweetheart Mask, who ranks first in A-level, is a passer-by! "it''s me." Su Chen nodded in greeting, and then said: "Excuse me, Mr. Banggu, the Liushuiyanshattering Fist you created yourself probably contains the artistic conception of the word ¥©taiji¥¨, right?" "Shua!" When Banggu heard these two words, his eyes exploded. "Tai Chi!" "You actually know Tai Chi!?" Su Chen knew it in his heart, and smiled proudly, "Of course I know, because Tai Chi is a traditional philosophical thought in ancient China, representing the origin of all things." "There are records in "Book of Changes: Xici", Yi has Tai Chi, which produces Liangyi, Liangyi produces four images, and four images produce eight trigrams." After saying these words, Banggu''s body couldn''t stop shaking. Tears flickered in the old pupils. "Yes, that''s right¡­¡­" "The inspiration of Liushuiyanshattering Fist was indeed born out of Huaxia Kingdom''s ''Tai Chi''!" Cha Lanzi was terrified, "How is that possible!" Genos sat cross-legged quietly. Saitama looked bored. Next, Banggu recounted his experiences when he was young. It turns out that heroes and eccentrics are not limited to being born in Japan. Countries such as Huaxia, Mi, Ying, Fa, and Tsarist Russia also have heroes and eccentrics! It''s just that it hasn''t been mentioned in the comics yet! More than sixty years ago. When Bang Gu first debuted, he was just an unknown c-level hero. Once in Huaxia Kingdom for training, he met a powerful monster, was knocked unconscious and thrown into the rushing river. He thought he would die, but when he woke up, Banggu found himself in a cave. It was an old Taoist who saved him. Due to the language barrier, Banggu didn''t know the name of the old Taoist priest. It was only in the early morning of the next day that I saw him standing on the rock, facing east, and punching a set of punches! This set of boxing looks as slow as a tortoise, but it contains infinite mysteries! At that moment, the sun was rising, and the purple air was coming from the east! Suddenly a tendon in Banggu''s mind was opened, and he suddenly realized something! After returning to China, he studied for decades, and based on the boxing techniques demonstrated by the old man, he painstakingly created "Fist of Flowing Water and Rocks"! From then on, his strength increased greatly, and he played with all kinds of strange people in the palm of his hand with his flowing boxing skills! Even if it is a terrifying dragon-level monster, as long as his body is not too large, he can deal with it calmly! that''s all. He passed five stages and cut six generals, c-level, b-level, a-level, s-level, and finally even ranked third in s-level! At that time, he was in the limelight, and countless young people came to learn from his teacher. In the heyday of the martial arts school, thousands of disciples were gathered! Can¡­¡­ After that incident, most of the disciples dispersed. Banggu''s old voice fell. In the martial arts hall, there was a dead silence. Cha Lanzi''s eyes widened in disbelief, "Why, how could it be possible that Liushuiyan Shattering Fist... originated from the east..." "I guess so." Su Chen nodded. Although his Taijiquan skills had been presented to Yao Mang, his perception value was as high as 9,000 after all. It was not difficult to simulate this set of boxing techniques through meticulous observation with keen eyes. "Mr. Banggu, the boxing method you saw back then should be the Taijiquan of the Wudang School." "Tai Chi!" Banggu was shocked. Qiyu also frowned, this name sounds awesome, why don''t you come to challenge me one day? "No wonder you can learn "Flowing Water and Rock Breaking Fist" so quickly..." Genos suddenly realized. "It''s just surface work." Su Chen smiled, "The real power is far inferior to that of Mr. Banggu. Although "Flowing Water and Rock Broken Fist" was born out of "Tai Chi", it was created by the experience accumulated in the bloody fighting in actual combat. Respect." "The black-robed gentleman is too famous." Bang Gu didn''t care about it, he was very bright, "The core of this old man''s boxing method is based on Tai Chi. It can be said that without Tai Chi, there would be no "Flowing Water and Rock Breaking Fist." "If I have the opportunity in the future, I will definitely go to the Chinese mainland to find the origin of Tai Chi, learn from a teacher or buy it with a lot of money, I will not hesitate!" "Liu Shui Yan Shattering Fist needs to be strengthened, there are still many areas..." Chapter 1105 "Huaxia Kingdom is really a magical place." "If I have time, I must go and have a look." After leaving Banggu''s boxing gym, Saitama, Su Chen, and Genos walked on the road, the former said expectantly. Genos said: "Mr. Saitama, I''m afraid it won''t work! Nowadays, weird people are rampant all over the world, and flights abroad are greatly restricted. If there is no important thing, there is no way to go abroad..." "Well, that''s such a pity." Qiyu sighed. Su Chen wanted to laugh when he heard it beside him, because of Qiyu''s all-powerful strength. Who can control him if he wants to travel abroad? Wouldn''t it be good to just run across the sea? Saitama''s setting is too buddhist, and the salted fish otaku doesn''t have the domineering arrogance of being the strongest man on earth. "Speaking of which, the "One Punch Man" manga is still very short. It only introduces the fights in the small island country, Huaxia, and the country, and it doesn''t mention it..." "I don''t know what''s going on in other countries. Is there a breakthrough limiter like Saitama?" Su Chen thought like a wave, "It''s a pity, I have too few plane stay cards, I used up two, and only eight are left. It would be great if I could get a one-month exclusive stay card." !" Think about it. Several people rushed to city a by car. Today, in addition to visiting Silver Fang, they will also go to the headquarters of the Heroes Association. The headquarters of the Heroes Association is the largest and tallest building in City A, similar to Iron Man''s Stark Industries Building, standing there far away. This building was commissioned by the association to build the metal knight. It has a strong earthquake resistance and the exterior materials are also extremely strong. In the original plot. The Poros spaceship fired a group of naval guns, destroying the entire city A in one blow, only this building survived. "Hello, please show the hero badge." "Welcome! Dear S-class 15th, Mr. Genos, the devil-reformed man!" The ground floor of the building. After seeing the badge presented by Genos, a security guard saluted immediately, his eyes sparkling. "Jenos, your badge seems to be very powerful..." Saitama saw Genos put a golden badge into the storage box on his body, and a subtle envy flashed in his eyes. Genos said: "If Teacher Saitama is serious, he can get it easily." "Well¡­¡­" "Forget it then." Saitama clasped the back of his head with both hands, "I am a hero purely out of interest, and I don''t want to be restrained." Su Chen smiled, "Mr. Qiyu is really cool and easy. I don''t think that a layman like me will come here to accept the S-level badge." "Heroes who get the S-level badge, in addition to a monthly subsidy of 50,000 yuan, also enjoy a lot of privileges in society." Genos added casually. "What!?" Saitama''s footsteps froze suddenly! every month! Five hundred thousand! Oh My God! How much watermelon do you have to buy? "Jenos!" "Su Chen!" "Well! I''ve decided. I want to become an S-class hero too!" Saitama clenched his fists, fighting intent burst out in his eyes. Genos nodded vigorously, "Teacher, it must be easy to do!" "I don''t think so..." Su Chen said silently in his heart: "As the protagonist, how can he subvert the character design casually, even if he goes out to kill a few dragon-level monsters, the credit will fall to other heroes, just like king." not for a while. The three of them took the elevator to the top floor of the second floor. According to Janos, there is no rented room on the second floor of the entire building, all of which are for personal use. Inside from the training ground, practice room, meeting room, office area. Examination area, to accommodation, restaurant. All kinds of entertainment facilities are available. However, under the strict hero hierarchy. The activity area of ??heroes of each class is limited. The higher the level, the more the range of activities and the higher the floor. For example, on the top ten floors, only S-level heroes can move; and only A-level heroes can apply to live in the building. soon. The elevator stopped. The three of them walked towards an office under the guidance of the staff of the association. Turning into the corridor, three heroes came face to face. A bald and muscular man covered in black! A samurai with a dagger on his waist and a foxtail in his mouth! There is also a little girl with green curly hair who looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, wearing a black slit gown, floating in mid-air, chattering something! Su Chen''s eyes shook. Immediately recognize these three people! Super Alloy Black Light! Atomic Samurai! Also, for the 2nd place in the S rank, the trembling ¡þ tornado! All three are S-class heroes Leaving aside the strength of Super Alloy Black Light and Atomic Warrior, the strength of Little Tornado is super terrifying! Since the No. 1 ¤Ñ blasting ¤Ð of the s-level has never shown up, the tornado is the strongest combat power recognized by the Heroes Association. Ordinary dragon-level monsters are instant kills in her hands, such as the ranks of the deep sea kings, it is estimated that they can''t even hold a breath. She even used telekinetic power to tear down a meteorite from outer space, killing the ancient king who woke up from the glacier. Looking at the whole work, there are only a handful of people who are sure to surpass her in strength. Saitama certainly goes without saying. A hungry wolf who awakened into a god-level weirdo. The poor cosmic overlord pineapple shreds who didn''t know that people on earth had hair until his death. The president of the Monster Association, Wang Dashe. There is also blasting. Exactly five. Fat friends who may have read comics will ask, and Su Chen from the Monster Association nodded. "I''ve seen your battle video, it''s pretty good." "There are not many people who can be recognized by me, and you are one of them." Atomic Warrior stretched out his hand to Su Chen, "I like you." "Thanks." Su Chen stepped forward and shook hands with him. Out of politeness, Saitama also wanted to shake hands with Atomic Samurai, but he slapped him away, "Who are you? I only recognize the strong. If you want to shake hands with me, you must at least be an S-class hero." Chapter 1106 Saitama: "..." "Mr. Saitama!" Genos walked up unhappily. Saitama shrugged, saying it didn''t matter. "Hmph, a bunch of useless guys! It took so much trouble to kill an ordinary dragon-level disaster..." No matter if it was Genos, Saitama or Su Chen, Tornado didn''t take it seriously. "Xiao Longjuan, how can you talk like that, we are in the same camp." The super alloy black light came up to appease Su Chen and the three of them. Qiyu is very Buddhist, Su Chen knows Tornado''s character and doesn''t take it seriously, but Genos feels uncomfortable. "Where is the little girl from? It''s so noisy." Saitama made a casual remark, and then followed the staff forward. Immediately behind, came the scream of the tornado: "Hey! Dead bald head! Who are you calling a little girl!" "I''m 28, how young!" Su Chen''s slightly smiling gaze swept over Xiaolongjuan''s ordinary chest and abdomen. At the same time, open your golden eyes and sweep down! One of the three major questions of One Punch Man¡ª¡ª Did the tornado wear fat thorns? The black gown with slits on her body, the slits on both sides were opened to the waist, but there were no safety pants, no fat thorns, only a white and exquisite curve! No matter how you look at it, it looks like there is no fat thorn! This question, today, will be revealed by Su Chen¡ª¡ª "Uh. This is...Ding..." "Ahem!" "Okay, so I''m wearing it!" "Sin, sin!" After Su Chen saw something Ding, he quickly looked away and didn''t go any further. "Um?" "This guy¡­¡­" Xiao Longjuan seemed to have noticed something, glanced at Su Chen''s face vigilantly, and then turned away with a cold snort, "Hmph, this newcomer, he doesn''t look bad." Immediately. Come to the high-level decision-making room. Su Chen met with the top leaders of the six hero associations. After these people asked him a few questions, they awarded him the S-class hero badge without any nonsense. 12 s-class heroes! black robe! Thus was born! Overwhelm old S-classes such as Police Dog, Flash Flash, Vest Master, Metal Bat, and Sexy Prisoner! Although Su Chen''s background is mysterious and his origin is a mystery, but now is the time for employing people, and S-level is the top scarce combat power, they are unwilling to give up. After coming out, Genos and Saitama were waiting for him outside. The three went to a restaurant for dinner. In the restaurant, Su Chen met several s-class heroes again. S-level 5th place, Emperor Tong. S-level 8th, zombie male. S-class 15th place, metal bat. three people sitting around a table eating and chatting Small dragon roll, super alloy black light and atomic warrior are also eating. The food at the headquarters of the association is very good, and the ingredients are of the highest quality, Kobe beef. Kobe lobster, high-end sushi, seafood, you can eat as much as you want, all for free. Su Chen noticed that Tong Di, Zombie Man and Metal Bat were sitting together, Super Alloy Black Light was sitting with Atomic Warrior, and Xiaolong Juan was sitting alone. A pair of beautiful eyes, looking out the window. It seems to be thinking about something. "Su Chen, do you plan to live in the headquarters of the association in the future?" Genos asked. Su Chen shook his head, "After dinner later. I have something to do, and I may be away for a while." "That''s it..." Qiyu sighed slightly. Su Chen left, wouldn''t he be unable to eat the dishes he made, alas. In fact, Su Chen can''t help it. Although the power level of One Punch World is high and suitable for experience, he can''t stay for too long. Let''s stay longer after getting the exclusive plane residence card. Anyway, Saitama is already his friend now, and the goal has been achieved. at this time-- "Who is the black robe!?" A magnetic and arrogant voice came from the door of the restaurant. All the s-class heroes turned their heads to look. I saw a very handsome young man wearing a brand-name white shirt, with two female assistants. walked in. This young man seems to be very powerful, and he is very attractive in front of eight S-class heroes! Su Chen''s pupils shrank. The superalloy black light at the adjacent table put down his chopsticks and called out the name of the person who came, "A-level 1, Sweetheart Mask?" That''s right! comer. It is the sweetheart mask that came after hearing about it! Everyone stopped eating, looked at Sweetheart''s Mask, and then at Su Chen, not knowing what happened. "I am the black robe, what can I do?" Su Chen stood up, not afraid at all. Sweetheart Mask narrowed his eyes, and a faint oppressive force immediately enveloped Su Chen, "It''s you...the new S-class hero?" "it''s me." Su Chen could roughly guess his purpose. "haha okay." Sweetheart Mask walked over step by step, "Hei Pao, I don''t like nonsense." "I hope you resign as an S-class hero immediately. Best, go right away!" despair! He stopped, and Sweetheart stood in front of Su Chen with a mask. In an instant, a powerful breath was released. It swept out, shaking more than a dozen dining tables, and the surrounding S-level heroes were slightly surprised. This sweetheart mask obviously has the strength to be promoted to S rank! Even the metal bat and vest venerable. I dare not say that I can win against him. "I''ve been in the first place of A-level for so many years, just to prevent you, a trash fish, from slipping into the gate of S-level..." Sweetheart mask lowered her voice, her eyes were cold and said: "Unexpectedly, I still missed one." "how?" "Should I do it myself to test your strength, or do you take the initiative to resign?" "The 12th place in the S-level, defeated by the A-level, I don''t know what the fans outside who support you will think." Sweet Mask''s voice was aggressive. Genos couldn''t stand it anymore, threw his chopsticks, and stood up suddenly, "Sweetheart Mask! You want to fight, okay, after dinner, I will fight with you!" "The devil transforms people. Genos." Sweetheart Mask looked at him, "It doesn''t seem to be your business." "Su Chen is my friend!" "It''s also my savior!" Genos said angrily: "A few days ago, if he hadn''t stopped the Deep Sea King, do you know how many people would have died because of it?" "At that time, what were you doing? Are you recording a new album or holding a concert?" In the dining room. It was quiet. Even Tornado stopped to eat, crossed his arms, and watched them from a distance. "I was. A long way away." Sweetheart Mask explained: "Actually, the headquarters sent the pig god to deal with it, but on the way, the pig was unable to move because it swallowed dozens of deep-sea monsters." "If I''m over there, King of the Deep Sea, I will kill you." "Speaking of which, the devil transforms people, I also doubt your strength..." "Don''t worry, when I get rid of this miscellaneous fish, it will be you." Sweetheart Mask is very arrogant! It seems that this group of S-level heroes are nothing in front of him! This makes Atomic Samurai, Metal Bat and others very upset! When did an A-level hero dare to go to their S-level area to point fingers? "Hello!" "I said, little boy, you are really annoying..." Chapter 1107 At this time, a ruffian voice came. It is the metal bat of the s rank 15th place. He has long been displeased with Sweetheart''s Mask. It''s abominable for an old man to put on makeup and powder all day, jump up and down on the stage, and attract little girls to spend money. Immediately, he carried his signature weapon - a baseball bat, and walked over. I want to teach this little boy a lesson. Su Chen reached out to stop him, "I''ll take care of my affairs." "You bastard..." The metal bat gave him a sideways look. Su Chen turned to look at Sweetheart Mask. "You want to test my strength, right? Well, find a place, and I''ll test it out with you!" "very good." The corner of Sweetheart Mask''s mouth twitched, "You chose the wrong option, but it suits my taste." "follow me." "There is a big battle arena on the 67th floor." Su Chen didn''t hesitate either. Follow him with Saitama and Genos. For the other s-level heroes, you look at me, and I look at you. "Hey, kid, do you want to see the strength of that rookie?" Metal Bat said to Tong Di. Tong Di was only thirteen or fourteen years old, a boy with a genius invention, and he was still carrying a schoolbag. He nodded in surprise, "Okay! Okay!" "Let''s go and see together." The metal bat said to a man in a black leather jacket, the zombie man thought for a while, "It''s good to know the strength of the newcomer, if he really picked up the mistakes of other heroes as the news said, then , he really should quit." "Atom, shall we go see together?" Superalloy black lights are also of interest. Atomic Samurai shouldered the sword, "Let''s go, we''ll eat when we come back." "Small dragon roll?" "don''t want." Long Juan turned his small face, "What''s so interesting. The chickens are pecking at each other." Super Alloy Black Light: "..." Atomic Warrior: "..." Metal Bat: "..." Zombie Man: "The boss is awesome.". Sweetheart Mask challenges the new s-level hero Black Robe! The news quickly spread throughout the headquarters building! Hundreds of heroes, A-level, B-level, and C-level, all flocked to the big arena on the 67th floor. The building has not been so lively for many years. Several high-level officials heard the news and discussed it. Decided to pretend to be deaf and dumb. Taking this opportunity, they also wanted to test the newcomer''s combat effectiveness. "Wow!" "It''s so lively!" "A lot of heroes!" "Even the S-class has come a lot!" "Zombie Man, Super Alloy Black Light, Atomic Warrior, Tong Di, Metal Bat, Devil Transformed Human..." "Come on sweetheart mask! Don''t let the trash enter the S class!" "He just picked up the leak!" "If the other heroes hadn''t exhausted the Deep Sea King''s stamina ahead of time, how could that guy be easily killed!" "That''s right! We refuse to accept it!" Under the ring. A large number of B-level heroes and C-level heroes, shouting and shouting non-stop. But some A-level heroes. The quality is relatively high, and they are discussing quietly. "Mr. Qiyu, who do you think will win, Su Chen or Sweetheart Mask?" On the other side of the ring, Genos was a little worried. Qiyu scratched his face, "I don''t know. It should be Su Chen." "I don''t think so." The dull voice of super alloy black light came from behind, and the S-class heroes gathered together, "Although Sweetheart Mask is an idol singer, his strength must not be underestimated." "Once, I saw him mercilessly beheading a dragon-level monster!" Several s-level heroes all looked sideways. Not everyone can kill a dragon-level monster. "That dragon-level monster is not strong. But it''s not weak either. Even I had to go through a lot of trouble, but Sweetheart Mask used very fierce moves. Killed it easily!" "The murderous aura he released at that time surprised even me!" "Don''t be fooled by his white and tender appearance! He is an out-and-out executioner!" The super alloy black light is extremely dignified and authentic. Say it. The competition also started. "Shua!" Sweet Mask doesn''t hesitate to attack! Use your hands as a knife. He slashed at Su Chen''s shoulder fiercely! He wanted to chop off half of this trashy fish''s arm, and tell everyone that if he wanted to be promoted to S rank, he had to pass his level! If you want to become an S rank, you must have the awareness to sacrifice your life at any time! "What a speed!" Su Chen squinted his eyes, and instantly activated his domineering aura! Judging from the speed alone, Sweetheart Mask is already comparable to the top generals! "snort!" "Do you really think I''m a soft persimmon?" "Did you pick it up?" Su Chen snorted coldly in his heart, stepped on the ¤Òshaving ¤Ó, turned into an afterimage, and fought with Sweetheart Mask. Point the gun! Lan feet! Iron block! Paper painting! The seven styles of the Navy are performed like flowing clouds and flowing water, like an arm commanding, and can be used freely. On hand-to-hand combat. Su Chen has the supernatural powers of steel and iron, armed domineering, and knowledge-like domineering abilities, as well as excellent martial arts such as the palm of ecstasy + the great shift of the universe, combined, the combat power is completely comparable to the top generals! Can be a sweetheart mask. It''s not too weak! They were evenly matched against him, no one could suppress the other! "Damn it!" "Why is this trash fish so strong?" Sweetheart Mask was surprised, and felt very angry. From yesterday to today, he has always imagined Su Chen as a person who cheats the world and fishes in troubled waters, but unexpectedly, the latter''s strength is astonishing, not even inferior to him, which makes him feel ashamed. "Slay the evil!" Sweetheart pretended to have fierce thoughts, and suddenly made a dangerous move! The moment Su Chen hi pointed at the gun and attacked, he didn''t defend, but took it down with his body, and then quickly counterattacked with the hi hand knife! "Puchi!" "Crack!" Both sides pierced each other''s body! Blood splashes! "Mr. Mask!" "Su Chen!" Sweetheart Mask''s assistant and Genos each exclaimed, and the audience was in an uproar! A cut was made in Su Chen''s rib, and he grinned in pain! This guy''s hand knife is really sharp, and I don''t know why! His supernatural powers of steel and iron have greatly enhanced the toughness of the bones and tendons. As for the skin and flesh, the defense is not satisfactory, and the sweet mask can be cut through with a full blow! "Sweetheart Mask wants to exchange injuries for injuries!" Sudden. The zombie man made a sound, he narrowed his eyes and said: "Sweetheart Mask''s physical healing power is amazing. Although it''s nothing compared to me, it''s dozens of times better than ordinary people!" "He can''t take down Su Chen just by fighting head-on, so he wants to use his healing power to kill Su Chen!" Sweetheart Mask is so strong! Many people, including several s-level heroes, were surprised! "Su Chen..." Janos clenched his iron fists, anxious in his heart. Qiyu picked a huge lump of booger from his nostrils, and quietly flicked it away while no one was paying attention. Su Chen on the stage also smiled. "Compared to the body''s healing power?" "Want to exchange blood?" "hehe." "Dr. Mundo''s big move, fight with your back, prescribe it for me!!" Chapter 1108 The strength of Sweetheart Mask really exceeded many people''s expectations. Including s-class hero zombie man and metal bat. Many people thought that he was just an idol singer, bouncing around on the stage, and he didn''t have the strength to advance to the S rank. But in reality, they were all wrong. Sweetheart Mask definitely has s-level strength! When it comes to close combat, the metal bat does not dare to say that he can win against him, and his hands look as white as jade. In fact, it can be turned into an extremely sharp blade, cutting off all evil! In addition, his physical healing power is also very strong. Although it is not as perverted as the zombie man who was blasted into a piece of scum by the Wandering Emperor and can be resurrected, but after being attacked and severed by the evil natural water, he can still connect it intact, which is enough to show his ability. However, Sweetheart Mask never expected that Su Chen possessed a super healing ability! Fight to the last stand! Within half a minute. Continuously heal injuries and gain movement speed bonus! The healing power of this skill is roughly between Sweet Mask and Zombie Man! "Crack!" "Boom!" "Puchi! Puchi!" Su Chen''s finger gun, Baji Beng, Six Meridian Excalibur, Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Depressed Soul Palm, all kinds of skills fell on Sweetheart Mask like a torrential rain, causing blood to splash on the latter. The sound of bone cracking is endless! And Sweetheart Mask also attacked Su Chen like crazy! The two sides stood in the middle of the arena and faced each other, motionless! Blood flowers bloomed in front of the two of them! Six big characters floated from the sky: whoever loves is the grandson! "hiss!" "Oh My God!" "It''s too bloody!" "Is this the battle between S-class heroes?" "horrible!" "I''m afraid I can''t hold on for three seconds!" "Think too much, at most one second." "Hey, from the same camp, why bother?" Everyone in the arena exclaimed. "Vice President, do you want to pull them away?" Several senior members of the association stood watching the battle from a distance, and a general assistant anxiously asked a middle-aged old man with thinning hair. The middle-aged old man shook his head, "Do you think you can pull them away now?" "Su Chen-jun is too careless!" "Exchanging blood with Sweetheart Mask. It''s very irrational!" "He has a very strong body healing ability!" Super Alloy Black looked anxious. Tongdi beside him, wearing student glasses that enhance his eyesight, watched the duel non-stop. When he saw that the wound on Su Chen''s body was healing rapidly, he was shocked, "Su Chen actually has the ability to heal!" "What?" "He also has healing power?" "Uh, Mr. Genos, by the way, what is the ability of the black robe..." Several s-level heroes asked quickly. Genos looked calm. "It''s transformation. Transformation into a muscular man in black robe, the overall strength has been multiplied many times. That day, Su Chen killed the King of the Deep Sea with one move, which is also the origin of his hero name." "In addition, he can grow powerful purple wings on his back, and he can control water and summon fire!" "So many abilities!?" Everyone was taken aback. Transformation again, and wings again. Can you control water and fire at the same time? this¡­¡­ Genos lowered his brows and thought to himself, "Although there are many abilities, the strongest one is undoubtedly the transformation into black robe." "But Su Chen said that this trick can only be used once every three days..." The heroes are discussing. The winner was quickly determined on the field. Within 3 seconds, Su Chen and Sweetheart Mask each attacked each other hundreds of times. If it was an ordinary A-level hero, they would have died several times! But the two of them only took a dozen steps back. The wound on Sweetheart Mask healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, but the speed was relatively slow. Su Chen was almost five times faster than him! Sweetheart Mask half-kneeled on the ground panting for breath, and the injury only recovered to a small half. Su Chen has been resurrected with full blood. Get up and stride forward. Su Chen looked down at him, "Hey, do you still want to fight? I haven''t even revealed half of my strength yet." "Crunch..." Sweetheart masked her bloody chest and gritted her teeth, "Okay! Black robe. I recognize your strength!" "You do have s-level strength!" "I apologize to you for my previous reckless behavior!" "However, if there are still people who want to be promoted to S rank next time, I will still challenge like today!" Sweetheart Mask watched the A-level and B-level heroes in the audience utter cruel words. The heroes cast extremely angry gazes one after another. "Why doesn''t the black robe just beat this guy to death!" Many people are thinking. Su Chen looked at this guy and smiled helplessly, he really had a personality. "Get up." "We''re just sparring." Su Chen stretched out his hand to him. Unexpectedly, Sweetheart Mask didn''t appreciate it, and left the battle area after saying "no". "This guy¡­¡­" Su Chen shook his head. "Wow!" "Su Chen, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful!" After getting off the ring, Tong Di was the first to come up, his eyes full of surprise, "Great! Now, our Hero Association has added another general!" "Su Chen, welcome to the Heroes Association!" Holding the dog''s tail grass in his mouth, the Atomic Warrior stretched out his hand to Su Chen, which shows that he has fully recognized Su Chen''s strength and status. "Well, thank you." Su Chen was in a trance for a moment when he looked at this group of living anime characters. You can travel to your favorite anime works. How happy it is to fight side by side with S-class heroes? "Um?" Su Chen turned his head and looked out of the window, as if he found something. "call¡­¡­" "A very vigilant guy, he was almost discovered." Beside the window, a little girl with green curly hair was floating in mid-air, she patted Weilong''s chest with her little hand, "Not bad at all." After defeating Sweetheart Mask, everyone recognized Su Chen. After having dinner with a group of S-class heroes, Su Chen went back to the Hero Mansion after going for a walk. When passing the training area with Genos and Saitama, he suddenly saw a figure with a bandaged arm riding a bicycle for exercise. It''s a young man wearing glasses and a bicycle helmet. C level 1 place. Undocumented Rider. "Whew!" "Whew!" "Whew!" The undocumented knight stared firmly at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, sweating profusely and panting. The injuries on his body are still not healed, but he still insists on exercising. 2 pull-ups, 3 push-ups, 3 squats, cycling 5km, long-distance running 2km every day! Becoming a hero has been like this every day for several years, without interruption. It is too difficult for ordinary people to become an outstanding hero. They do not have superpowers like Tornado, genius IQ like Emperor Tongdi, talent in martial arts, and strong blood. They can only exercise with iron. He exercises desperately every day, but he still often loses when facing most weirdos. Even so, he never thought of giving up. He wants to be a great hero! Chapter 1109 "Tch, what are you trying so hard for?" "It''s just a C-level hero, not much better than us." "On the day he fought against the King of the Deep Sea, he won an award without doing anything at all. I heard that the higher-ups are planning to promote him to the b-level." "Shit luck!" "The faster you get promoted, the harder the task, and the faster you die!" "What kind of strength do you have, don''t you have any doubts in your heart?" Several c-level heroes. Sitting lazily on the seat chatting, teasing the undocumented knight. "Hello!" "do not talk!" "The S-class hero is here!" Seeing Su Chen and the others approaching, several c-level heroes hurriedly put on a show and started exercising. Shouting: "One thousand one hundred and eleven!" "One thousand one hundred and twelve!" "One thousand one hundred and thirteen!" Genos and Saitama immediately cast displeased glances. Su Chen stood there for a while. He stepped forward and patted the undocumented rider on the shoulder, "Are you free? Come with me." "Ah? It''s Su Chenjun!" The unlicensed rider was startled, stopped training quickly, and got off the bicycle. Su Chen took him to the rest room. "Su Chenjun. Congratulations on becoming an S-level hero!" The undocumented knight smiled and extended his hand to Su Chen. Su Chen shook hands with him, "Are you envious?" "Well." The undocumented knight obviously didn''t expect Su Chen to say such a thing. After being taken aback for a moment, he nodded honestly. "Do you also want to be an S-class hero?" "Of course I do." The undocumented knight looked at him, "But it''s impossible, S-level heroes are born, and it can''t be achieved through hard work." "wrong." Su Chen held a negative attitude, "I remember the 15th metal bat in the S-level, and it ranked more than 200 in the C-level when it first debuted; the 3rd Silver Fang in the S-level, it ranked 77th in the B-level when it first debuted. Naturally strong, everyone is through acquired efforts..." "Su Chenjun, it seems that you still don''t know enough." The undocumented knight smiled wryly, "Metal Bat and Mr. Banggu, although they were not ranked high when they first debuted, at that time, they already had the strength to advance to the S-level. It''s just that they are not famous yet." "I''m different. I''m an ordinary person through and through. I don''t have superpowers or talent for martial arts..." "Those powerful ghost-level monsters and dragon-level monsters should be dealt with by S-level heroes. I''m responsible for cleaning up some wolf-level werewolves. It''s good if I can help." The psychology of the undocumented rider is optimistic. Unlike some other heroes, because of their lack of ability, they hate S rank. Su Chen smiled in relief. Suddenly said something inexplicable: "Congratulations, Undocumented Rider, today is your lucky day." "Eh?" The Undocumented Rider was wondering. Suddenly, a cold electromechanical sound came into his head. "Ding! Loading Yang Xiao''s 20-year internal strength cultivation, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading Xiao Zhao''s ten-year internal strength cultivation, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading Li Yuanfang''s martial arts, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Loading "Scholar''s Death-killing Sword", 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! You have obtained the Youlan Sword." Undocumented Rider: "?" Stupid! Confused! Seeing that there was an extra sword inexplicably in his hand. The undocumented knight was dumbfounded and thought he was dreaming. In my brain, there are many more memories that do not belong to me... In my body, there is also a lot of power for no reason... "Did you notice it?" "These things are given to you, I hope you can work hard." "I''ll see your strength next time. I hope to see you advance to Grade A." Su Chen left a meaningful smile, turned and left. "Plop!" The undocumented knight knelt down, with tears in his eyes, "God...he must be a god!". Thinking of what happened just now, Su Chen felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart. He believes that the undocumented knight will be able to use these skills well to punish rape and eliminate evil, uphold justice, and maybe become an S-class hero in the future! and Saitama. After Genos said goodbye, Su Chen left the Hero Building. When the plane transfer was activated, a few tiger-level monsters sprang out from the side of the road. It was taken care of by him. "Black robe!" "He is the new hero Black Robe!" "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" "so hot!" "Amazing!" "Can the black robe sign for me?!" "Black Robe, I like you so much!" "I want to give you a monkey!" Amidst the cheers and screams of the citizens, Su Chen disappeared into the strong white light, like a fairy attaining enlightenment. Feathering and ascension... ¡­ ¡­ When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the downtown area of ??Dongjing. at this time. It was past eleven o''clock at night. The sky was dark and the streets were deserted. When I walked out of the alley, there were all kinds of food stalls on the street, which were extremely lively, with beer and skewers of crayfish. Su Chen was really not used to this indifferent foreign country. "Huh, I didn''t expect that this time, I could travel to my favorite manga and become friends with Saitama-sensei!" "And Genos, king. Banggu, Black Light, Atomic Warrior, Tongdi, Undocumented, Prisoner. I got to know them all!" "And singled out the King of the Deep Sea to death!" "Quack quack! It''s so cool!" "I just don''t know what kind of red envelope I can get..." While thinking, Su Chen summoned Ziyunyi and flew back to Taoshan Residence. The three onmyojis who came to trouble him were already dead without a place to bury them, and the yard was cleaned up, leaving no trace of bloody smell. "Cuckoo!" After the little bone Kun sensed his breath, he immediately flew out from the bedroom on the third floor, crashed into his arms, and rubbed back and forth. "Hey!" "A lot of strength!" Su Chen caressed Xiaogu''s head a few times, "If I take you to the world of One Punch, it will definitely be much easier to deal with the King of the Deep Sea!" "Let''s go, go down." Put Xiao Gu in the QQ ranch, Su Chen fell into the yard. It suddenly occurred to him that before leaving, Cui Seling seemed to have something important to ask him, but she didn''t know what it was, but she seemed very anxious anyway. at this time-- "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the order of fruits and vegetables from Saitama, the world of One Punch Man, and received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 5 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 2 points." I go! Five thousand gold coins, twenty thousand points! This is so cool! Quickly glanced at the current assets. Gold coins: 78 pieces. Points: 52794 points. "After receiving the red envelope later, spend some of it!" "Buy a few skill upgrade cards, upgrade your skills, and add another wave to the QQ Ranch and the QQ Farm, especially the cattle and sheep cubs in the QQ Ranch, which can hardly keep up with the supply..." "No hurry, no hurry, open the red envelope first!" Su Chen suppressed his excitement. "Ding!" "For this order, the host received a total of nine red envelopes and two loot boxes!" "It contains a star-level red envelope and three diamond-level red envelopes!" puff----! ! ! Su Chen was so excited that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Chapter 1110 Star-level red envelopes! Damn! sent! Make a fortune! Since binding the Wanjie Taobao system a year and a half ago, Su Chen has only received star-level red envelopes from one person, and that is Monkey King, Monkey King! Unexpectedly, this time through the world of One Punch, I got it again! So cool, so cool! Su Chen quickly calmed down his excitement, and exclaimed¡ª¡ª No matter what is opened in this red envelope, it will become his new trump card. "system!" "Open all the red envelopes for me!" One order. The reader''s favorite part of unwrapping red envelopes has arrived. "Ding!" "Unseal King''s golden red envelope..." Su Chen grinned! The beginning is the golden red envelope, it seems that this time the harvest is quite fruitful! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained King''s god-level video game technology!" "puff!" Su Chen almost vomited blood. WTF? God-level video game technology? "Ding! Yes." "In the comics, in terms of combat power, Saitama can beat countless kings. But in terms of video game technology, the king can easily crush Saitama with two fingers!" "After the host loads this skill, it will obtain a god-level video game operation that is far beyond the professional level, and it is applicable to any game!" Su Chen remembered. When he traveled through the lol world for the first time, he got a moba e-sports skill by lottery, which is also a game skill. But it is only applicable to moba games, such as lol, dota, glory of the king, heroes of the storm and so on. But this skill of king is applicable to all games! Tetris, Pac-Man, Rockman, Snowball Brothers, Super Mario, Snake, Double Dragon, Ninja Sword Dragon, MapleStory, Hot Blood series, Green Corps, Shadow Legend... Ah, are you revealing your age? up. "King, this guy. How nerdy is he...is he playing games at home all day long? I''m really convinced..." Su Chen was speechless. Too lazy to load, just remove a red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpacking the legendary golden red envelope of Genos, and gaining the skill - machine gun and heavy punch!" Did Genos really give a red envelope? The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, although he didn''t know how King would send red envelopes, but Genos would definitely give red envelopes! Because the day I beat the King of the Deep Sea, I saved his life! "Machine gun heavy punch, this is Genos'' signature skill, it belongs to the common combo punch in Japanese manga. Luffy will also do it." "That is to say, within a very short period of time, dozens of punches or even hundreds of punches are swung, and each punch is heavy and heavy, giving the enemy a devastating blow!" "good." With a thought, Su Chen loaded it, "System, next." "Ding!" "Unpack the golden red envelope of the S-class hero sexy prisoner, and get the skill - ¥ªsexy angel form ¥«!" sexy angel? the name... An ominous sign rose in Su Chen''s heart. Open the skill panel and take a look, all of a sudden. His face turned green. ¡¾Sexy Angel Form¡¿ Explode the clothes all over the body with great force, and transform into a sexy muscle angel. Without the restraint of clothes, you will show 2% of your strength! Skills available after transformation: Angel Fist, Angel Dash, Angel Rush. The Dark Angels Assault... "Depend on!" "Turn into a naked muscular man?" "Fuck your grandma, do you think everyone is as perverted as you?" Su Chen was completely speechless. When sexy prisoners fight seriously, they usually burst their clothes, revealing their muscles, claiming that it is convenient for them to exert their full strength. But Su Chen couldn''t stand this kind of fighting style. "System, next." His cheek muscles twitched slightly. "Ding!" "Unseal Genos''s platinum red envelope, and get the skill¡ª¡ª to burn the cannon!" Um? Su Chen''s eyes were startled, and he ignited the cannon. It is also translated as burning cannon, burning cannon! This is one of Janos'' most powerful skills! It releases ultra-high temperature flames, incinerating all creatures within a hundred meters to slag, which belongs to the super strong AOE area of ????kill! "Not bad, not bad. As expected, Xiaojie is reliable." Su Chen smiled with satisfaction. "Ding!" "Unpack the platinum red envelope of the S-level hero Silver Fang Banggu, and get the martial arts skill¡ª¡ª"Flowing Water and Rock Broken Fist"!" Su Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, as expected. Bang Gu gave him this set of boxing techniques. In the martial arts school before, he "did" Bang Gu a few times. The old man must be very grateful to himself, and it is not surprising that he sent out what he had learned all his life in one thought. "Oh, it''s a pity that I don''t have Banggu''s physical strength, so I can''t exert his great power." Su Chen silently loaded it. immediately. A set of powerful and magical boxing techniques flooded into his mind. In terms of power, "Liu Shui Yan Sha Fist" is far stronger than his martial arts such as Desolate Ecstasy Palm, Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Tathagata God Palm, etc. This is not a gap in martial arts, but a gap in plane level! One Punch Superman. The seventh level is comparable to the prehistoric world. In the world of martial arts, there are at most two levels. There is a huge difference in power level. Even if the red envelopes received are of the same quality, the power is very different. In short, this set of "Flowing Water and Rock Broken Fist". Strong! Even "Seven Styles of the Navy" is far behind! Rigidity and softness combined, infinite power! "call!" "That''s awesome, Flowing Rock Breaking Fist!" "As expected of the martial art created by 3 heroes of S-level..." Su Chen comprehended it carefully, and opened his eyes, "It would be great if I could also learn the boxing skills of Bangpu, Banggu''s younger brother!" "Whirlwind Iron Fist!" "This is also a powerful boxing method, and its power is not weaker than the former one!" "The whirlwind iron fist with the left hand, the flowing water and rock smashing fist with the right hand, you can also launch combined strikes, easily kill ordinary dragon-level monsters in seconds..." "Yes, if you receive another punch order next time, you must do this!" Su Chen was ambitious. After the platinum red envelopes and gold red envelopes have been opened, it''s the turn of the diamond red envelopes! "Three diamond red envelopes, rub it, it''s so cool..." Su Chen was so excited that he rubbed his hands together, "System, quickly dismantle it!" "Ding!" "A hero undocumented knight of C-level, I will give you a plane group transmission card!" "Activate this card to teleport everyone within a ten-meter radius to a designated plane, including yourself!" I wipe? None, Undocumented Rider? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, he didn''t expect that the first diamond red envelope was actually given by an undocumented knight! Could it be that I gave him a lot of skills, which made him feel too grateful, resulting in a great explosion of potential? "Plane group teleportation seems to be very useful, so keep it for now." Su Chen thought in his heart, he will think about how to use it later. "Ding!" "Unseal the king''s first diamond red envelope, and get the skill¡ª¡ªthe acting skills of an emperor!" "Ding!" "Unseal king''s second diamond red envelope, and get the skill¡ª¡ªan emperor-level psychological force!" "..." Su Chen was stunned. Emperor-level acting skills, emperor-level psychology, what the hell are these... I thought there would be an imperial engine with great potential to greatly enhance my combat effectiveness! What are you doing for acting? To become a Hollywood superstar and help domestic films rise? ! Pit father ah! Chapter 1111 "Ding!" The system immediately began to educate him: "Please listen to the skill introduction before the host makes a judgment!" "Emperor-level acting skills, emperor-level psychology, both are top-tier diamond skills!" "Emperor-level acting skills will give the host impeccable acting skills. Whatever you do, you can do whatever you want. If your cultivation level does not exceed the host''s five or six realms, you will never find any flaws! With full power, you can weaken part of the enemy''s strength and block the ''Qi'' The operation. Achieve the effect of silence and disarm!" "Emperor-level psychology is even more powerful. It will endow the host with an unprecedentedly powerful mind and mind. Mount Tai will collapse in front of him without changing his face. With swords and axes on his body, he can talk and laugh happily! This skill can restrain all charm and psychedelic attacks. Even in the face of the strongest opponent, you can still keep calm!" "Note: Both skills need to be cast manually, not passive skills!" After listening to the introduction of the system, Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Absolute acting? Emperor mind? It sounds good! To know. The king in the comics is just an otaku, but he can maintain his composure among a group of s-level heroes and dragon-level weirdos. How awesome is this? How much mental strength is needed? In battle, if you can maintain this state of mind and make the most calm judgments all the time, isn''t it a kind of strength improvement? And the emperor-level acting skills are even more powerful than his purple emperor domineering, it actually has the effect of disarming and silencing! "nice one!" "System, all loaded for me!" With an order from Su Chen, two more diamond skills appeared on his body, which was extremely cool. "Ha ha!" "I didn''t expect King to be such a good buddy. I played a few games with him, cooked a few meals and invited him to come, and he gave me two diamond skills!" "Next time I go to One Punch World, I have to give him some skills!" Su Chen''s mood suddenly became very good. ok! Next, it''s time to unpack the star-level red envelopes! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen was very nervous. However, he could vaguely guess. Who is this red envelope from. "Ding!" coming! Su Chen''s eyes widened! "Congratulations to the host!" "Unpack One Punch Man Saitama''s Xingyao red envelope, and get a one-time expendable skill - ©aOrdinary Fist x1?" "After activation, the host will swing an ordinary punch comparable to Saitama. This skill is too powerful, please use it with caution!" Teacher Saitama''s normal punch. Su Chen froze for a moment, "It''s too powerful, how big is it?" "Ding!" "According to statistics, this skill can instantly kill the cultivators at the Foundation Establishment Realm of the Immortal Cultivation System. It will severely injure the cultivators at the Purple Mansion Realm and lightly injure the cultivators at the Golden Core Realm." "Foundation? Purple Mansion? Golden Core?" Su Chen was stunned again, "These are the realms of cultivators, right? How about replacing them with the Earth Martial Dao system?" "Ding!" "The foundation building in the immortal cultivation system is the pinnacle of earthly martial arts, the martial artist in the divine realm." "I''m so tired!" Su Chen was taken aback, "Insta-killing a god-level warrior? Killing a god-level warrior in seconds with one punch, are you sure it''s not a mistake?" "It''s really awesome..." "As expected of Teacher Saitama!" Su Chen swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva. Although he has never seen a warrior in the divine realm. But he also knew that he was the person who stood at the pinnacle of martial arts on earth, and below him were the grand masters and grand masters. The current him can barely deal with a strong man in the early stage of the Grandmaster Realm, and a random Grandmaster can easily kill him instantly! Not to mention the divine realm! Killing him is not the same as crushing a bug! But now. But he has a hole card that can instantly kill a warrior in the god realm... I really don''t know how to say this. "Keep it!" "This skill must be kept well, it might save my life in the future!" Su Chen''s eyes shone brightly, and he gained a lot of confidence in an instant, and his back straightened up. "call!" "The red envelope is finished!" "The harvest is too rich!" Su Chen took a count. Three golden red envelopes, Genos'' machine gun punch, the sexy prisoner''s angel form, and King''s god-level video game technology. Two platinum red envelopes, Bang Gu''s old "Fist of Flowing Water and Rock Breaking". Genos'' incinerator. Three diamond red envelopes, king''s imperial acting skills + imperial psychology, and a plane transfer card for an undocumented knight. The last one is the big surprise of Mr. Saitama! "Ding!" "Remind the host. There are still two loot chests, do you want to open them immediately?" Su Chen nodded. If you don''t open it now, why don''t you save it until the Chinese New Year? "Ding!" "Open the treasure chest of deep sea loot!" Whoa! When Su Chen heard this, the system is working now. The loot box has a name, it¡¯s not bad, it¡¯s obvious that it was exploded by killing the King of the Deep Sea, and I don¡¯t know what it will be. "Congratulations to the host! Obtained the blood of the Deep Sea King!" "Congratulations to the host! Get the summoning card of the deep-sea monster!" two items. One is the bloodline inheritance, and the other is the monster summoning card. "System, what''s going on with this bloodline..." "You don''t want me to fuse?" "Then don''t I want to become a monster like the King of the Deep Sea?" Su Chen had a chill on his face. Click on the space warehouse to view the details. [Deep Sea King Inherited Bloodline] The blood of the deep sea royal family from the world of One Punch Superman, the quality is between the ghost level and the dragon level, which can enable the inheritors to obtain a strong affinity for the water element. The water element is rich to a certain extent, which can improve the combat effectiveness in all aspects, and has a healing effect . Additional skills: deep-sea continuous strike. Strong acid thick phlegm. "I''m going, even the Deep Sea King''s skills are attached?" "This combo skill can even blow away sexy prisoners." Su Chen was surprised, "There is also strong acid and thick phlegm! This skill is even more perverted. Genos''s whole body is made of high-tech metal materials. But it was almost melted!" Sudden-- "Ding!" "Remind the host, the bloodline of the Deep Sea King? The similarity with the bloodline of the Royal Family of Atlantis is more than 85%. After paying 1 gold coin, the bloodline fusion can be performed." "After the fusion, the Atlantis royal bloodline will be upgraded to the top-grade diamond quality, and will retain all the characteristics and accompanying skills of the Deep Sea King''s bloodline." I see! Su Chen hammered his hands together, as long as the similarity reaches more than 85%, they can be integrated with each other, just like two copies of "Nine Suns Magic" from different worlds! He immediately ordered the system to be integrated, and spent 1 gold coin without blinking an eye. "Wow!" "Cuckoo..." More than a dozen thick red and green blood vessels appeared out of thin air, and suddenly burrowed into his body! "Ding! 1%... 2%... 3% in blood fusion..." "Gold coin? 1." "Ding! Bloodline fusion successful!" "The royal blood of Atlantis has been promoted to the top-grade diamond quality, with four characteristics and two skills." Drink~~~~~~tui! Su Chen took a mouthful of 82-year-old phlegm, aimed it at a stone table in the courtyard of Taoshan Residence, and spit it out violently! Chapter 1112 "call out!" mid-air. I saw that the clear phlegm spit out by Su Chen twisted a few times, and suddenly turned into a huge black and green mucus, enough to wrap a basketball. And at the moment of touching the stone table, there were loud sounds of "sizzling!" In less than two seconds, most of the stone table was melted away, the surface was covered with potholes and gullies, and some unknown black liquid was still flowing on the ground... "I''ll do it!" "This power. It''s too awesome!" Su Chen was stunned. The skill of strong acid and thick phlegm is disgusting, but it is really powerful! If this mouthful had been spit into Gu Yuliang''s mouth at that time. The latter is estimated to cool down directly. "By the way, there seems to be a loot box." Su Chen remembered, "System!" "Ding!" "Open the loot box of Sweetheart Mask and get the skill¡ª¡ª¤ÐÊÖµ¶¤Ñ!" "Sweetheart Mask?" Su Chen frowned, "I just sparred with him, but didn''t kill him. Can I also get the box?" "Ding!" "When did this system say that only killing people will explode the loot box?" "After the host sparred with Sweetheart Mask, it caused great shock and trauma to his mind. It was this decadent thought that gave birth to this treasure chest." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. Alright alright, my lord, I can''t wait to ask for it. Skills, of course, the more the better. "Hand knife, emmm..." "This skill is a bit similar to the Seventh Style of the Navy, or put it together with the finger gun Lanjiao, and make a Navy Eighth Style." Su Chen secretly decided. After unpacking all the red envelopes and boxes, he let out a sigh of relief. Huh¡ªgoing to a high-level plane, the harvest is too rich! Can you make more orders like this? "Hey, I don''t know when I will receive orders from the ninth-level fairy world and the tenth-level god world. When the time comes, I will create a set of orthodox immortal cultivation skills, and I will take off directly!" Su Chen secretly looked forward to it. Go back to the living room of Taoshanju Villa. Su Chen walked up to the third floor, first went to see Yugong Shuiwu. The woman was sleeping soundly, she seemed not affected by the previous movement at all, and then came to Cui Seling''s bedroom. Knocked on the door. No one answered. Su Chen opened his fiery eyes and swept away, but there was nothing there. "Where did you go?" Su Chen frowned, "I didn''t bring my phone either." Scanning all the way with piercing eyes. Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Yugong Shuiwu, Xiao Baihe, Luo Ning''er. Cui Seling was not found in the bedrooms of Concubine Zhong Yu''s girls. Su Chen simply flew to the outside of the villa, his piercing eyes fully opened, covering the entire Taoshan residence. In the end, he concluded that this girl had gone out. "It''s almost twelve o''clock, girl..." Su Chen shook his head. After thinking about it, he relied on Di Renjie''s super criminal investigation and reasoning skills to find some clues along the way. Finally, I walked into an izakaya in the city. In dim light. A long-legged girl with a good figure and a pretty face is sitting on the bar, drinking a drink. The curvy and exquisite figure has attracted the attention of many drinkers. Cui Seling is wearing a beige tight-fitting sweater, which is extremely attractive. Coupled with her bewildered expression, it is easy to make people imagine¡ª¡ª This is probably a girl who got into a fight with her boyfriend and came out to drink! If a gentle man came to comfort her at this time, there would definitely be an unexpected effect! really. Soon, a short Japanese man with short shaved hair got up, looked at his companion, then at Cui Seling''s back, and finally walked up with a smile on his face. "Hello, can I buy you a drink?" Japanese men in suits. His demeanor was very polite, but the hotness in his eyes fully exposed his thoughts. Cui Seling glanced at him. Ignore it and continue drinking. "Can''t understand Japanese?" The man from Dongying changed into fluent English, "Huaxia people? Dang people? Han people? Old Singaporeans?" "You don''t care what nationality she is from!" "Leave far away!" Sudden. Su Chen''s rough voice came from behind, causing Cui Seling''s delicate body to shake slightly. "damn it¡­¡­" "Hey! Brat! I said, who are you!?" The Dongying man was extremely annoyed and made loud and threatening noises. But the moment he turned around, he was stunned¡ª¡ª In front of my eyes, there seemed to be a towering mountain! This high mountain was shrouded in a huge darkness, and an invisible and colorless terrifying aura emanated from it, oppressing him almost to suffocation! One more look, the blood will stop flowing! horrible! It''s really terrible! Sweat the size of broad beans oozes densely from his forehead. The Dongying man only lasted for less than a second, and then with a thud, his legs were limp on the ground, and his body was trembling. "?" Cui Seling, who was slightly drunk, looked at this scene in surprise. Not far away, several companions got up one after another. He also looked at the Dongying man at Su Chen''s feet in shock. "Yingshou!" "What are you doing!" "Get up!" "What a disgrace!" "Huh?" Su Chen frowned, his eyes swept over, and his acting skills at the imperial level exploded! boom! It was like the arrival of an emperor with the power to kill millions of people! Several Dongying men and women were so frightened that they hurriedly dragged the man named Yingshou away from Su Chen''s feet, and kept apologizing until they left. Inside the izakaya. There was silence. Everyone looked at Su Chen in surprise. "Come with me." Su Chen threw some Japanese banknotes on the table, then grabbed Cui Seling''s little hand, and left straight away. This izakaya is located in a quiet part of the city. The streets are cold and quiet. Only a few late-night restaurants and bars are still open. "Tell me, what''s going on." Su Chen pulled her to his side. Cui Seling blushed because she drank some wine, she nodded and lowered her head, "Let''s not talk about it..." "Stop talking nonsense and talk quickly." Su Chen slapped her fiercely. Cui Seling bit her cherry lips, "It''s me..." "It''s about my sister." "Your sister?" Su Chen blinked, "Are you in Han Country?" Cui Seling nodded, "It''s my cousin who grew up with me and has a very good relationship, just like my own sister." "When I returned to China this time, I went home and heard something about my cousin from my parents. It made me... very sad." "What''s the matter?" Su Chen was a little impatient, so he directly said whether it would work or not. Cui Seling took a deep breath, raised her bright eyes, and looked at Su Chen, "Su Chen, my cousin wanted to commit suicide, but was forced by those people...they...they are simply demons! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Cry as you say! Cui Seling''s tears burst out all of a sudden, covering her fair and delicate cheeks. Su Chen was most afraid that a woman would cry, so he quickly took out a tissue from Najie and gave her a piece of paper, "Hey! You...don''t cry, just tell me if you have anything to say!" "Woo woo woo..." Cui Seling squatted on the ground and cried sadly for a long time before telling him about her sister. Chapter 1113 turn out to be. Cui Seling''s older sister is Cui Ziyan, a second-tier female artist with a little reputation. Two years ago, she was tricked by her agent and the company and owed huge debts. Because she was unable to repay, she was forced to provide "special services" to some high-level people. For two years, she suffered extensive inhuman abuse and humiliation. Some things are simply unsightly and too frequent to be said. It is not an exaggeration to call the rich and high-ranking people who tortured her devils! In the eyes of the demons, Cui Ziyan is not a woman. but a tool. Every time she is called over, she will come back covered in scars, and when she encounters high-level people with "special hobbies", she will even tremble with fright. I couldn''t get out of bed for several days, and even when I went back, I was carried back. Then, while wiping away tears, I recorded these experiences with a pen. In order to make her obedient, the company often forced her to take drugs, and customers did not want to take insurance measures. She was forced to undergo sterilization at a young age. even. A few rich men raised some money and bought her a villa... What? Why not resist? Cui Ziyan is not a masochist, of course she has sought protection. However, those people, also their people, kicked Cui Ziyan around like a football, and even humiliated her in public. Every time, every person, every way, every detail, she recorded it in detail, dreaming that one day she would be able to get justice. But that day may never come. The forces of those demons are so powerful that they can control everything. "..." After hearing the story, Su Chen fell silent. There was a storm in my heart. A dignified second-tier female star lived far worse than a young lady, she was like a slave! awful! It is too miserable! This is the worst person Su Chen has ever heard of! After failing to seek protection, Cui Ziyan chose to commit suicide, but was rescued several times, and now she is like a walking dead, losing her soul and living numbly. What Cui Seling begged Su Chen to do was to rescue her cousin from those demons. "..." Su Chen was silent again. this kind of thing. It sounds like a big problem. The place where the Cui sisters live is different from other places, and the situation is very complicated. It is jointly controlled by several chaebols. The rulers on the surface are just puppets pushed up by the bosses to make money. It can be said that that place is controlled by several families... If Su Chen wanted to rescue Cui Seling''s cousin, he would have to confront those big bosses. He wasn''t afraid of fighting, but he was afraid of being entangled. Just imagine how powerful a few large consortiums with tens of trillions of dollars are! Is it enough to save Cui Ziyan alone? Her parents, relatives and friends don''t care? Su Chen felt that this matter was very difficult. Look at the way he frowns tightly. Cui Seling couldn''t bear to force him, "Forget it, Su Chen, just pretend I didn''t say anything." "Can I pretend you didn''t say it?" Su Chen gave her a blank look, then paused, "I probably have a solution. Tomorrow, I''ll accompany you to find out the details." "you¡­¡­" "Su Chen, are you really willing to help me?" Cui Seling was a little unbelievable. In fact, before that, she struggled for a long time, whether to ask Su Chen for help. After all, this is no small matter. Confronting several big chaebols in Han country, at least they will be played bankrupt, and at worst, their lives will be lost! "Su Chen, let''s forget it." Cui Seling suddenly didn''t want to involve Su Chen, it was too dangerous. Even if Su Chen has some influence in Dongpu, he still can''t reach out to Hanguo. There are several big consortiums, such as Guanghe Xingxing consortium ¤Ó family. Annual sales accounted for 25% of the total gdp! Even if the strong dragon does not overwhelm the land-headed snake, let alone the other party is several land-headed dragons! "..." Su Chen rolled his eyes, didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked Cui Seling to pack up his things in a hurry, for the flight tomorrow morning. "Su Chen, can he really save his cousin..." "Am I, too much, too selfish." Cui Seling felt very uncomfortable. This is obviously a disaster for their family, but it just drags other people into this whirlpool. If something happens to Su Chen, she will die absolutely. the next day. After breakfast, Su Chen called the girls over. Said that he was going to Hanguo with Cui Seling to deal with some matters, and asked them to go back to the country first. He didn''t say anything specific, he didn''t want Xiyuan and the others to worry. The air tickets were booked last night, after Su Chen sent them to the airport. Then he returned to Taoshan Residence. "Su Chenjun, are you really determined to do this?" Yugong Mizuwu brought a glass of water and gently placed it on the coffee table. In the car just now, Su Chen told her what happened. She was literally taken aback! Confronting a few big chaebols and big families is tantamount to hitting a stone with a pebble! However, since it was what Su Chenjun decided to do, she had to help! "Su Chenjun, I have some influence over there, let me help you." Yugong Shuiwu''s beautiful eyes lit up with anger, "This group of scumbags are simply damned!" "No." Su Chen picked up the water glass and drank it all in one gulp, "Water dance... If you intervene in this matter, it will make simple things more complicated." "Just help me arrange for Cui Ziyan''s family and relatives." "Um!" Yugong Shuiwu nodded obediently, "I listen to you, Su Chenjun." Cui Seling, who was sitting on the sofa at the side, was full of shame and self-blame, and said weakly: "Then...that, sister Yugong. If you want money, I''ll pay for it." "It''s okay, leave it to me." Yugong Mizuwu smiled softly. Cui Seling wanted to say more, but Su Chen got up and was ready to go. The flight from Dongjing to Seoul takes off at eleven o''clock and arrives at half past one in the afternoon. In fact, Su Chen can be teleported directly to Han Country, when he asked Lin Xiyuan to travel in Han Country. He lost a golden eagle anywhere, but he was too embarrassed to leave Cui Seling alone, so he had to accompany her. Get out of Seoul Airport. There is not much difference between Dongying and Hanguo on the streets. The former has clean and tidy streets due to the early implementation of garbage classification, while Hanguo has more colorful elements. On the street, people come and go. Korean is everywhere, luckily he had spent hours learning Korean before, so there was no language barrier. "Is it still not working?" Su Chen glanced at Cui Seling beside him. After getting off the plane, Cui Seling kept calling her cousin, but Cui Ziyan didn''t answer any of them. Cui Seling hung up the phone and grabbed Su Chen''s hand, "Su Chen, can we just go there?" "Okay, listen to you." As Su Chen spoke, he hailed an orange taxi on the side of the road. Cui Seling told the driver the address, and it arrived in a short while. Cui Ziyan lives in an apartment building in the center of Seoul. From the perspective of security and decoration, the price should not be low. Chapter 1114 Take the elevator. Come to the top. "Ding dong." Cui Seling rings the doorbell of an apartment. No one came to open the door for a long time, and Cui Ziyan didn''t seem to be at home. At this time, Su Chen slowly closed his golden eyes, "Your sister is at home, call her a few times." "Really?" Cui Seling approached the door in doubt, and shouted: "Oni! Ernie! Open the door, I''m Seling!" Inside the apartment. By the floor-to-ceiling windows. A woman who had been sitting paralyzed on the ground for a long time heard a voice outside the door, and a light gradually emerged in her numb pupils. "Serling?" "It''s... Seling..." The woman stood up unsteadily, put on her slippers, and limped over to open the door. "Ernie!" See the door opened. Cui Seling yelled in surprise, but the next second, she was stunned. "Oni! You... what''s wrong with you!" "Wooooow!" Cui Seling cried and rushed forward, hugging the woman who opened the door. Tears fell like rain. The woman froze for a moment, and wrapped her arms around Cui Seling. A pair of slender willow arms, with several bruises, cheeks, forehead, shoulders, knees, swept over at a glance. At least a dozen scars can be seen. The woman looked haggard, with disheveled hair, and empty eyes, like a walking dead. Even Su Chen was taken aback by this appearance, and he couldn''t help feeling angry. To abuse a woman like this, I really answered that sentence! Hell is empty, and the devil is in the world! "Who are you¡­¡­" Only then did the woman notice that there was a strange man following behind Cui Seling. When most women see Su Chen''s handsome appearance, they will basically feel good about him. Who doesn''t like beautiful and handsome men? But she didn''t, she hated all men except her own father! Just hearing these two makes me sick! Nausea! "who are you?" The woman subconsciously protected Cui Seling behind her, and looked at Su Chen warily. Su Chen stood there, watching her quietly. this moment. Cui Ziyan didn''t know that this Huaxia youth would completely change her life. "Ernie!" "Let me introduce to you, his name is Su Chen, and he is my classmate in Huaxia." Cui Seling immediately explained, and then turned to Su Chen in Chinese: "Su Chen, my sister has male phobia... Well, you come in first." Go into the apartment. It is about two hundred square meters, decorated with pure wood, and the air is full of the fragrance of lavender. before coming. Su Chen thought he would walk into a garbage dump. After all, most people would give up on themselves after suffering such inhuman treatment. However, Cui Ziyan''s house was very clean and tidy. "Is it a boyfriend?" After Cui Ziyan poured a glass of water for the two, she asked Cui Seling in Korean. Cui Seling didn''t answer, but stared at Cui Ziyan''s wound with red eyes. "It''s okay, I''m used to it." A smile appeared on the corners of Cui Ziyan''s lips, and she stroked Cui Seling''s face with her bruised little hand, "It''s hard to come back, my dear. Don''t cry, what do you want to eat tonight? My sister will take you there." "elder sister¡­¡­" Cui Seling bit her lips tightly. Su Chen frowned, and said something in Korean, "Say it straight, Miss Cui Ziyan, I was entrusted by Se Ling to save you." "?" Cui Ziyan didn''t expect Su Chen to speak Korean, so he was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed, "Help me? What are you talking about?" "Se Ling told me everything about you." Su Chen said bluntly, "How much do you owe them?" "Why should I tell you." The hostility in Cui Ziyan''s eyes became deeper and deeper, even with anger, "Who the hell are you!" "elder sister!" Cui Seling cried and said: "Please believe me, Su Chen is really capable of saving you. I...I don''t want to see you go on like this..." "..." Cui Ziyan''s eyes dimmed, and she tightly clenched the thin blanket on the sofa with her small hands, "Save me... Serling, after so many years, if there is a way, do you think I would like to stay in this country?" "I owed them more than 130 billion yuan, and all my assets were frozen by the bank, leaving only this apartment. I was restricted from leaving the country, and I couldn''t even take the high-speed train. It is impossible to pay off such an astronomical sum in this life." Cui Ziyan shook her head flatly, "Father, mother and Xiaohao are also being watched by them, law enforcers, haha, it''s just a joke..." It can be heard from the tone that Cui Ziyan has given up struggling. How can ordinary people beat powerful chaebols? "No! Sister, don''t give up hope! Su Chen can help you, he really can!" Cui Seling threw herself on Cui Ziyan. Crying heartbroken. Cui Ziyan just caressed her head a few times, tenderly and silently, "Don''t worry about my business, I''m just a big quagmire. I will drag everyone down." "After today, you don''t come to see me." "Serling, you know, you are beautiful. If you let those bastards see you, they will inevitably think of you." "after¡­¡­" Cui Ziyan exhaled, and looked out of the window, "Just settle in Huaxia, and find a way to get a Huaxia green card. I am completely disappointed in this place." "Sister... woo woo..." Cui Seling couldn''t restrain her crying, "Don''t give up..." "Cui Ziyan, I can save you." Su Chen said again: "Change your place and start your life again. You are just in your early thirties, and you still have a long way to go." Cui Ziyan smiled, "Excuse me, who are you? Do you know what it means to save me?" "Star Group." "The largest chaebol in Yazhou," "A business empire that controls trillions of dollars in gold, and its sphere of influence spreads all over the world!" "They''re controlling me!" The more Cui Ziyan talked, the more excited she became. Tears flowed down uncontrollably, "How do you save me! Who are you, the future head of the Rothschild family and the Morgan family?! What is your purpose in saving me!!" "I saved you for no purpose." Su Chen looked indifferent, "It''s just helping Se Ling, she is my friend." "It''s actually very simple to save you. The trouble is your family. If they are willing to immigrate to Japan with their family. It will not be difficult to get you out of the current nightmare." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Cui Ziyan froze for a moment. "Hehe, hahaha..." "Isn''t it difficult to save me?" "Okay, okay, tell me, how do you plan to save?" "I''ve been listed as a dishonest person by all the banks in Han Country, and I''ve been restricted from leaving the country. I can''t even take the plane and high-speed train. How are you going to take me to Dongying?" "Stay here, I bet you won''t survive a month!" "The horror of those people is beyond your imagination!" In fact, Cui Ziyan has accepted the current life numbly. She still has parents and a younger brother. She cannot commit suicide and can only live with her dirty skin. She was angry, why did Su Chen promise her so casually! Give her hope! She doesn''t want to have hope. Because I don''t want to be disappointed again. "I have my own way." Su Chen only answered one sentence. Chapter 1115 "Ding dong!" At this embarrassing time. Doorbell rang. A man''s rough voice came in: "Cui Ziyan!" "Hello!" "Come out!" "There are several guests who want you to receive them!" "Don''t think I don''t know you''re home! Open the door!!!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The man knocked loudly on the door. Cui Ziyan glanced at Su Chen and Cui Seling, then walked over to open the door silently. "Sister, don''t!" Cui Seling wanted to stop her, but was stopped by Su Chen instead. open the door. Four people stood outside the door. A company manager in a suit and three burly bodyguards. "Hey! Cui Ziyan, are you dead?" "If you are not dead, hurry up and pick up the guests!" The manager pulled her hair and lowered his voice eeriely, "There are fifteen guests today." "you¡­¡­!!" Hearing this number, Cui Ziyan''s delicate body trembled twice. There was fear in her beautiful eyes. She doesn''t want to go. She wanted to escape. The company is not asking her to pick up customers, but wants her life. "I... I''m going to put on makeup and change clothes." Cui Ziyan calmed down. I wanted to go back to the bedroom, but was grabbed by the manager, "Hey! Do you want to delay? There is a makeup artist in the company, hurry up and come with us!" "Take her away!" The manager waved his hand impatiently, and three bodyguards stepped forward. "No... sister!" Cui Seling wanted to rush forward to fight those beasts, but Su Chen tightly covered her mouth. After a few people enter the elevator. Cui Seling shook off Su Chen''s hand, crying and screaming, "What are you doing! My sister was taken away by them!!" "calm down." Su Chen sighed. "That''s my sister! How can I be so calm!" Cui Seling cried heart-rendingly, and immediately grabbed Su Chen''s hand, "Su Chen, you said...you said you would save my sister! Woohoo, you promised me...you go and save her... ...she''s going to die..." Su Chen hugged her into his arms, "Don''t worry, I will definitely do what I promised." "Now, calm down and listen to me." "You go to contact relatives who are more important to you two sisters, buy the nearest flight immediately, and fly to Dongjing together, and the water dance will pick you up there personally." "Your sister, leave it to me." Hearing Su Chen''s plan, Cui Seling got better and choked up, "Su... Su Chen, how do you plan to save?" "I said it. I have my own way." A coldness rose in Su Chen''s eyes. ¡­ night. It''s past eight o''clock. Tmark Grand Hotel in Myeongdong, Seoul. In a big box on the ninth floor, high-level people from all walks of life gathered, from potbellied to unshaven, from elites in their thirties to seniors in their sixties, holding wine glasses together, pushing and changing glasses, talking and laughing happily. There are three beauties accompanying the wine at the dinner table with delicacies from mountains and seas. but. Almost all men''s gazes were focused on a female artist in a red suspenders. Cui Ziyan is in her early thirties, in the most charming years of a woman, with long and smooth Korean-style waves, reflecting her delicate and beautiful face. With a height of 1.73 meters, he can reach 1.75 meters in high heels. His snow-white legs are tight and long. It can be described as a combination of a devil''s figure and an angel''s face. "This Cui Ziyan is really beautiful..." "I''ve heard of her a long time ago, so I came here to taste it today." "Hey, Shi Wu personally, just thinking about it makes me feel exciting..." "It''s been a long time since I played like this, let''s go crazy today!" "Tsk tsk, this figure. It''s so tasteful, it''s completely different from the ones I''ve played before." A few guests in suits and leather shoes, holding wine glasses, made eye contact with each other, and their heads were full of silver bugs. Seeing this, the manager of the company accompanying the drink said to Cui Ziyan: "Hey, Ziyan, take off your clothes and go to the table, and do a pole dance. You should be very good at this kind of dance, right?" "What, what!" Cui Ziyan''s hand holding the wine glass shook violently, and she clenched her silver teeth. "I won''t." "No, it doesn''t matter, it''s fine if you just twist it a few times, as long as you make these big bosses happy. You can pay off your debts soon..." The manager lowered his voice, tempted and threatened, "If you don''t jump, you should understand the consequences Right? Huh?" Cui Ziyan''s heart trembled violently! I remembered the last time when Manager Park made a similar request in public, she didn''t follow through, and disappointed the big bosses. In the end, she was beaten up by several bodyguards at night, thrown into the toilet, and lay in the hospital for two months... "Hello!" "Hurry up!" "Do you want to die?!" Manager Park glared at her angrily. Cui Ziyan took a few deep breaths, seeing more than a dozen high-ranking rich people looking at her, she could only slowly put down her wine glass. Ready to reach out and undress... "Forget it, Cui Ziyan, there is no need to resist." "Doesn''t this kind of thing happen often?" There was a voice in Cui Ziyan''s heart. He took off his shirt, revealing a large piece of white and tender skin, with bruises and scars on it. In the eyes of the rich, it is simply wonderful~ Kick off your heels. Next, it''s bottoms. At this time, Cui Ziyan suddenly thought of the Huaxia youth who swore in the afternoon that he could save her. So where is he now? Cui Ziyan smiled. Just about to take off the last fig leaf! Sudden mutation¡ª¡ª A deep purple light suddenly appeared on the wall of the hotel box! "Buzz!" A sound like the beating of ancient war drums resounded in the huge box, and in an instant, the whole box was blocked by thick purple light. "Hello!" "what happened!" "What the hell are you doing?" "Manager Park, is this also the ''entertainment program'' you prepared?" "It''s amazing, what are these?" After being frightened, more than a dozen rich people got up one after another, looking around curiously. One of the fat men with a big belly realized something was wrong and wanted to go out, but found that he couldn''t move the doorknob. The layer of purple light turned out to be a solid object, extremely tough. Manager Park was stunned for a long time, "I... I don''t know either!" "ah?" "you do not know?" "Then who did this!" "Hey! Brat, let us out quickly, do you hear me!" "Bodyguard! Bodyguard!!" Several rich men started to panic and kicked at the door desperately, but with little success. The few bodyguards guarding the door could not hear the slightest sound. "Step aside!" "let me!" At this time, a burly rich man picked up a chair and smashed it at the glass of the floor-to-ceiling window with all his might! "Boom!" There was a muffled sound! The chair bounced back! There is nothing wrong with the floor-to-ceiling windows! The top executives of the rich and powerful people looked at each other in blank dismay! "No... no signal!" "Why is there no signal at all!" Another rich man took out his mobile phone and found that the signal was zero, so he couldn''t report to the police! "What the hell is..." "what happened?" Cui Ziyan was half-stacked, sitting on a chair, staring at all this in a daze. No one noticed. At this time, a strange young man slowly emerged from the corner of the box with his sword fingers pinched. In his hand, a wisp of yellow air lingered. Eyes of Slaughter raised. Chapter 1116 "Blocking talisman is worthy of being one of the ten most powerful among the 365 Maoshan Taoist talismans!" "Combined with the yellow corpse crystal, the movement in the box is tightly blocked, the sound from the outside can''t come in, and the sound from the inside can''t be heard from the outside at all!" "In this way, it will be convenient for me to do things." Su Chen was in a state of mind, and silently lifted the divine concealment technique. It was not until a few seconds later that everyone realized that there was an extra person in the box. "ah!" "You... who are you!?" A fat man pointed at Su Chen who was standing in the corner. Rubbing his eyes, just now... There should be no one there, right? this person. It suddenly came out of nowhere, what the hell? A dozen wealthy people from all walks of life also looked at Su Chen in surprise, none of them knew this young man. Except Cui Ziyan. "ah!" "He... how did he... come?" Taking advantage of the chaos, the woman put on her clothes and looked at Su Chen in disbelief, "Could it be! This... these things covering the walls and windows. He made them?" "Hello!" "Brat, who are you?" A rich man in his prime stared at Su Chen vigilantly, "How did you sneak in? Did you make this prank!" "mischief?" Su Chen was amused by the man, "Okay, it''s a prank, it''s just... a death prank!" language fall. "Shua!" Su Chen disappeared in place, and the eighth form of the navy was swung out. hand knife! Click! With the knife in hand, a human head flew up and hit the dining table full of delicacies. The blood sprayed from the neck was washed directly onto the ceiling, and the luxurious and cumbersome crystal lamp was dyed scarlet! "Chi Chi Chi..." Like a fountain. Everyone was stunned. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" A rich man covered his head with his hands and screamed, "Ghost! Help¡ªhelp!!!" "No, don''t kill me!" "Help!" "let me out!" "Come here! Come here!" A second later, the plutocrats are like crazy. They scrambled to the door, kicking the doorknob desperately. But the purple light covering the door was as strong as iron, and it would be impossible to break through it unless it was an innate warrior who cultivated true qi. "Ch... slightly this..." Cui Ziyan slumped on the ground, staring at Su Chen dumbfounded, this... this is... dream? he¡­¡­ He is an angel? Still, Grim Reaper? at this time! Cui Ziyan shrank her pupils and exclaimed. "Watch out behind!" "boom!" A bodyguard quietly pulled out a pistol and pulled the trigger at the back of Su Chen''s head! Most of the rich people calmed down when they heard the gunshots. No matter how strong and terrifying this young man is, he can''t resist the bullets of the gun, right? However, Su Chen just stretched out his hand and scratched the back of his head, and then turned around slowly under the dumbfounded gaze of the bodyguard, as if he was just bitten by a mosquito. "Drink~~~tui!!!" A mouthful of thousand-year-old thick phlegm. spit out. In mid-air, it turned into a big lump of black and green mucus, covering the bodyguard''s face, and the horrific screams echoed! Sizzling! The violent corrosion sound echoed in the box! The smoke is dense! The bodyguard screamed for less than a second before falling to the ground. There was no movement, and the entire head, including the contents inside, turned into pus. This hell-like scene scared everyone silly. "ah!" Cui Ziyan tightly covered Cherry''s small mouth with her jade hands, her beautiful eyes trembling desperately, and Manager Park even hid behind, using her as a shield, so frightened that she peed! "Don''t...please don''t kill us!" "We can give you everything!" "Money, woman. Status, I can give you anything you want!!" "Don''t kill us!!! Ah!" Seeing that there was no hope of escape, the rich men began to seduce Su Chen one by one. Some promise peerless beauties, some promise billions of wealth, and some promise supreme status. In short, they are willing to do anything to save their lives. However, what Su Chen used to answer them was only his raised right hand. "Navy Eight!" "Hand knife!" "Slay evil and eliminate evil!" Swish! Su Chen didn''t want to procrastinate any longer, he was afraid that the night would be full of dreams! Wielding the incomparably sharp hand knife, he ran into a herd of sheep like a tiger, slashing and killing wantonly! Sweetheart Mask''s hand knife can easily cut even the hard shell of a tiger-level monster, not to mention these flesh and blood bodies, it''s like chopping melons and vegetables! "Puchi!" "Crack!" "Ahhhh!" The sound of flesh and bones being cut open was intertwined with the screams of the rich. Plays a carnival march. For some reason, Cui Ziyan heard this terrifying voice like the most beautiful music in the world. "Tick tock." "Tick tock." Tears flowed down the beautiful eye sockets, dripped from the delicate jaw, and finally hit the snow-white thigh. Cui Ziyan tightly covered her mouth. Crying uncontrollably! She is afraid! She is so scared! But at the same time, a kind of pleasure of revenge also filled her heart, she felt that she was about to split her mind! These top tycoons from all walks of life in the country are prosperous and wealthy outside, controlling a business empire worth trillions, the fate of countless people, and even their lives. But at this moment, here, they are like ants, Su Chen can pinch them to death with just a finger movement! And in the face of these scumbags and beasts, he has never been soft-hearted! "Don''t...don''t kill me!" "I beg you!" "I would do anything for you!" Manager Park knelt on the ground, desperately begging Su Chen, crying bitterly. Beside him, an old rich man in his sixties was quite bold. He didn''t want to die in such a muddle-headed way, so he snarled at Su Chen, "Tell me! Why did you kill me! I want to know your purpose!!" "A lot of nonsense." Su Chen stabbed out with a finger gun, piercing his heart. Another middle-aged rich man didn''t want to sit still and wanted to fight before he died, so he picked up a chair and rushed towards Su Chen, and was cut in half by Lan''s foot. finally. A pair of indifferent eyes splattered with blood slowly fell on Manager Park. Manager Park acted like he was crazy, kowtowed, kowtowed, and begged Su Chen, tears mixed with snot, and his face was blurred, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry! Don''t kill me! Don''t...don''t kill me! " "tui!" ¥Ä Strong acid and thick phlegm ¥Å After the skill cools down, Su Chen spit out mercilessly, melting Manager Park''s chest through the hollow, and died miserably. Inside the box. It''s like falling into a quiet ghost. There was a dead silence. Only Cui Ziyan''s violent panting was left. The woman stared at Su Chen in horror, her delicate body trembling, curled up in the corner of the wall, afraid that Su Chen''s red eyes would dissolve her with a mouthful of phlegm. It wasn''t until this moment that she understood what Su Chen said to her earlier, "I have my own way". Chapter 1117 "come over." Su Chen said to her. Cui Ziyan didn''t dare, her legs were so soft that she couldn''t even stand up. "Do you want to stay here?" Su Chen looked at the sealed purple light on the surrounding walls, "After I leave, this place will return to its original state, and people outside will soon notice the strangeness." "I... I''m going." Cui Ziyan clenched her teeth, stood up with force, and walked towards Su Chen tremblingly. "hold me." Su Chen said in a commanding tone. Cui Ziyan hummed, and lightly put her arms around Su Chen''s chest, feeling the man''s strong physique. She felt inexplicably at ease. "The Qimen of Eight Diagrams, All Dao Tongsheng!" "receive!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chen performed Maoshan Taoism. Remove the effect of the blockade. The intense purple light disappeared in an instant. Su Chen punched out! The floor-to-ceiling windows of the box shattered, and a big hole was smashed into the entire wall! Before Cui Ziyan could react, he followed Su Chen out of the window and came outside the hotel. And here, it''s the ninth floor! Immediately. The appearance of Ziyun Wing. Refresh Cui Ziyan''s three views again. Su Chen killed more than a dozen people just now, but there was no smell of blood on his body, which seemed to be caused by a layer of purple gas. This layer of purple energy also turned into streaks of horses, wrapping her tightly around Su Chen. "What the hell is he..." "who?" "Devil? Fairy?" Cui Ziyan raised her beautiful eyes, her eyelashes trembled slightly, staring at the corner of Su Chen''s handsome jaw. Su Chen''s expression was as indifferent as an iceberg, as if he was thinking about something. After flying more than ten kilometers, he stopped in mid-air and made a phone call to go out. "Hello." "Su Chen! We''ve already boarded the plane!" Cui Seling''s eager voice sounded, "How''s O''Neill?" "She''s in my hands." "Well¡­¡­?" "I mean, she''s safe now." "Okay, then... Su Chen, um, can you take my sister to Huaxia directly? We are going to live in Huaxia from now on." "also." Su Chen nodded, hung up the phone, and looked at Cui Ziyan, whose face was still pale, "Your parents and relatives are now in Dongying Kingdom, and I''m going to take you to Huaxia. Are you okay?" "No!" Cui Ziyan shook her head vigorously, "As long as I can leave this country, I can go anywhere!" "Okay, hold on tight then." Su Chen took a deep breath and began to mobilize a large amount of true energy in his dantian, "We¡ª¡ªfly over directly!" "Eh?" "fly¡­¡­" "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Before Cui Ziyan could react, the whole person disappeared in place like a teleportation! Over the city of Seoul. A black shadow flew towards the southwest at a high speed, and its speed was comparable to that of a commercial airliner. Reached 5 kilometers per hour! This is the state of Ziyunyi''s full force! In this state, Su Chen''s speed is fast, but at the same time, his true energy is also rapidly consumed! If it is an ordinary innate peak martial artist, maintaining this state for two minutes will be enough to reach the sky, but Su Chen has almost filled up the passive of ¥Ì Goddess Tears, and the amount of true energy reserves is three times that of before, plus the blue buff The reply was barely bearable. After one hour. Arrived in China. The zhenqi was almost exhausted. Su Chen''s face turned slightly pale. Immediately, he took out the staff of the ancient gods, and released a skill attached to the staff¡ªblessing! Restore 1% of the mana of self and surrounding allies! Swish it! The devil is resurrected! Su Chen was full of energy, his whole body shook, and his speed soared to the peak again! Another hour passed. Su Chen couldn''t hold on any longer, and landed in Jiang Su''s territory. "Huh... Huchi..." Su Chen took several breaths. His face was as pale as paper. "You... are you okay?" Cui Ziyan quickly supported him, feeling very uncomfortable, he is like this, it is all for me... "It''s okay, I need to rest for a while." "Don''t run around." Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground directly, and performed the "Nine Suns Divine Art". Cui Ziyan looked around in confusion, then knelt down gently beside Su Chen. Is this Huaxia? It seems to be in a mountain, I don''t know where it is. do not know either. What will life be like in the future. In fact, Su Chen also wanted to take this opportunity to test his limits today, as well as Zi Yunyi''s fastest speed. Ziyunyi''s top speed. It barely satisfies him, but his true energy reserves are still not enough. Counting Papa Lan''s reply and the blessing skill attached to the staff of the ancient gods. It can only last up to two hours, which is obviously not enough, he wants more! "Gulu~~" Ten minutes later, Cui Ziyan cried out with hunger. All day today, she only ate two slices of bread. She was called to pick up the guests in the morning and came back at noon. Tortured by that bastard, she didn''t have the mind to eat at all, and was called over in the afternoon, and she didn''t have a chance to eat at the wine table. "Ah... hiss!" Cui Ziyan felt colic in her stomach, but she didn''t dare to make a sound. For fear of disturbing Su Chen. After hearing the voice, Su Chen opened his eyes. "Yes... sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Cui Ziyan was terrified and apologized repeatedly. "It''s okay, I''m almost recovered." Su Chen sighed. After getting up, he lightly scratched the star storage ring on his little finger with his right hand. A pack of raccoon crispy noodles and a bottle of Kang Shuaifu mineral water appeared in his hand out of thin air. In this Starry Sky Ring, a large amount of materials from the Great Qin World were stored, and it was filled with all kinds of food, which were all prepared by the Shen family and his son. "ah!" "This... this is..." Cui Ziyan was dumbfounded. Su Chen didn''t bother to explain, "Eat quickly, fill your stomach." "Okay...Okay! Thank you!" Cui Ziyan was so hungry that she devoured the crispy noodles, and ate them all in a few bites. This packet of raccoon crispy noodles is simply the best thing she has ever eaten! It was also the most reassuring meal she had eaten in the past two years! The appearance of the woman devouring in distress aroused a trace of pity in Su Chen''s heart, "Let''s find a place to live here first, and I''ll take you to find Se Ling tomorrow." "Okay, thank you, really... thank you!" Cui Ziyan bowed deeply to Su Chen, and tears welled up again. "Oh, let''s go." Su Chen sighed slightly. Waving his hand to take out the bumblebee, he drove Cui Ziyan to the city. Cui Ziyan could no longer use any words to describe her experience tonight. It was like a dream. A hot guy just broke into her life and tore her nightmare apart. The point is, this man has all kinds of superpowers. She really wants to know his origin... The place where Su Chen landed was a place called Yancheng, a third-tier prefecture-level city under the jurisdiction of Jiang Su, about 500 kilometers away from Chuzhou. He saw that Cui Ziyan was not in good condition, and he didn''t want to hurry, so he simply found a place to live and returned to Chuzhou tomorrow. Chapter 1118 Cui Ziyan entered the country illegally and didn''t bring her ID card, so Su Chen opened a hotel suite and took her in secretly. midnight. After taking a shower, the woman was wearing a bathrobe and sitting on the big soft bed, looking at the peaceful night scene outside the window, feeling at a loss for a while. it''s over. That nightmare life is really over. She no longer has to worry about Manager Park rushing in with bodyguards when she was sleeping soundly at night, and forcefully dragged her out of bed to receive some late-night guests from Crystal Worm. Worry no more. You will encounter all kinds of perverts and endure all kinds of demands. Never worry about getting hurt again. I wish... Really. After eating something from the hotel, the two fell asleep together. Cui Seling slept on the bed outside. Su Chen slept inside. At two or three o''clock in the morning, Su Chen heard some strange noises outside, got up and went out. Cui Ziyan was having a nightmare. "Don''t... don''t..." "do not come!" "Ah... Please, don''t do this, ah... help me, who will save me..." Cui Ziyan was not acting, but had a real nightmare, and her whole body was sweating. Su Chen could see it. He stood silently by the bed. After a long time, he sighed and poked out with his finger! The effect of the healing god''s finger quickly eliminated the nightmare, and the woman gradually calmed down and fell asleep again. "What a terrible body..." "Is this... a sterilization operation?" "Grass! These scumbags!" When scanning Cui Ziyan''s body with piercing eyes, Su Chen found that the other''s fallopian tubes had been ligated. Of course, there is no need to say more about the intention. Throw out another data scout. Name: Age: 25 Height: 173cm Weight: 5kg Measurements: 36, 27, 35 Appearance: seven points Body: eight points Temperament: seven points Experience: 589 people, 672 times Comprehensive score: 96+ ¡¾Favourability: 66¡¿ "... creak!" A pair of fists, quietly clenched. Su Chen''s face was frighteningly dark. Seeing such data, he regretted it. He regretted letting those beasts die so easily! They should be tortured for several hours, and then let them die in endless pain and despair! Afterwards, Su Chen went to the balcony and dialed a mysterious number. Ten seconds later, the voice of an old man from Japan came from the other end of the phone, "Is it... little friend Su Chen?" "Heimu patriarch." Su Chen''s voice was hoarse. Kuroki Kankuro was a little surprised, and hurriedly said: "Little friend Su Chen, do you want to ask about those five people?" "Yes." "My five-sword slave, how is your training going now?" Su Chen asked. Half a year ago, he traveled back from the Great Qin World for the second time. Obtained five handed down famous swords. Really strong, cut off the water, chaotic god, destroy the soul, turn the soul! Among the ax gang, he selected the five strongest members except Yao Mang and Yao Jie brothers, inherited these five famous swords, and then sent them to the Heimu family on Sisnake Island for training. Now, the time has come to enable them. "As expected of the people chosen by friend Su Chen, these five people are extremely talented, especially their understanding of assassination and ninjutsu is much higher than ordinary people." Kuroki Kankuro was full of praise for Five Swordsmen. "According to China''s martial arts classification standard, Zhen Gang and Duan Shui now have a 100% success rate in assassinating late-stage congenital warriors! Assassinating peak congenital warriors, the success rate is 70%, and the general level is less than 10%." "The remaining chaotic gods, soul destroyers, and soul-turning souls will have to lower their level to a small level on the basis of the first two." "And if the five of them join forces, with modern weapons and your five sharp blades, they can assassinate generals. There is a 50% chance!" Kill generals! 50% sure? To be honest, Su Chen was taken aback! You know, half a year ago, these five guys were just five poor acquired warriors, and in such a short period of time, they were able to join forces to kill generals? This is too unbelievable! But on second thought, killer. Focus on an assassination! The enemy is in the light, and I am in the dark! As long as the information is collected, the groundwork is prepared in advance, the strategy is formulated, and equipped with modern weapons, five innate warriors may not be able to kill the generals! Although a strong military commander can release his true energy to protect his body and block bullets, he is still far from reaching the realm of "Cicada''s foresight before the autumn wind moves!" That is to say, if a sniper bullet is shot from a dark place, ordinary generals will have no time to release their true energy. Resist; the five handed down sharp blades such as Zhengang and Duanshui can also easily cut through the defense of generals! "Thank you." Su Chen spat out two words. "So, is little friend Su Chen trying to kill someone?" Kankuro Kuroki spoke with pride, "I''m trying to find a task for them recently. Conduct phased training." "I do want to kill a few people." Su Chen''s eyes flickered, "Tomorrow, I will give you a list, and you let the five sword slaves kill according to it. Don''t be soft." "good." Kuroki Kankuro agreed immediately, and then asked again, "I wonder if these people are..." "Some of the high-level executives in Han Country are ordinary people, but it is not ruled out that they have powerful bodyguards around them." Su Chen said in a deep voice, "So I want you to prepare in advance." "All right." Kuroki Kankuro silently hung up the phone. To tell the truth, he was not very happy. Hearing Su Chen''s tone, it seemed as if he was directing his subordinates. He agreed to help Su Chen train the Five Swordsmen, but it was just a friend''s help. Now... Alas, forget it, after all, this young man has an extraordinary background and a bright future, so let him owe me two favors. hang up the phone. Su Chen let out a deep breath. Glancing at Cui Ziyan who was sleeping soundly on the bed, he felt mixed feelings in his heart. A woman who was completely unknown to him. Why is he so angry? If it wasn''t for Cui Seling''s begging, would he have rescued him when he encountered such a thing? There are many women like her in the world, and it is impossible for me to save them all... What is the justice in my heart? What kind of moral standards do you follow? Su Chen stared at the night sky. After a long time, he came up with the answer: Follow the flow. ¡­ ¡­ midnight. The moon and stars are rare. In the western part of the south of the Yangtze River, a gate pavilion hidden in the vast mountains. Medicine King Valley. It was called Yunlong Valley in ancient times. This is a martial arts sect with the orthodox lineage of the Kunlun Realm. There are thousands of monks in the sect, and the weakest sweeping disciples have acquired cultivation bases, which have been passed down for hundreds of years. If you want to say which side is the most powerful in this Jiangnan land, apart from the military area at the national level, it is the Valley of the Medicine King. The Yun family in Donghai, the ancient family in Youzhou, the Wang family in Chang''an, and the Meng family in Jiangcheng. Even if the four major families in the south of the Yangtze River join hands, they may not be able to reach half of the background of Yaowang Valley. This is the gap between the martial arts sect and the secular family! Ugly. It was two thirty in the morning. A huge bang broke the tranquility of the mountain gate of Yaowang Valley. Immediately afterwards, an old man''s loud laughter came from the back mountain, shaking the sky! "Wow ha ha ha ha ha!" "The old man finally broke through!" "Kung fu pays off, and hard work pays off!" ¡ª¡ªHigh energy ahead, the big climax is coming, and the protagonist is about to break through the realm! Chapter 1119 "This voice..." Outside a certain hall at the mountain gate, a sweeper stopped his movements and looked towards the back mountain in surprise. "It''s the owner of the valley!" "The owner of the valley is out!" "Quick! Go and meet the valley owner!" Hundreds of Yaowanggu disciples rushed to the back mountain with torches in their hands. Among them, several figures were moving around in the air, as fast as lightning, obviously they were elders with military commander level cultivation. "swish" "Shua!" "Shua!" not for a while. Hundreds of elite disciples and more than a dozen elders in the valley came to a retreat cave in the back mountain and knelt down in unison: "Welcome Gu Master to leave customs!!" "Valley Master!" An elder in his seventies, wearing a green robe, was half-kneeling on the ground. Excited, "Gu Master is now..." "good." A skinny old man standing in front of the cave mansion, with his hands behind his back, said with a smile on his face: "This seat has successfully broken through. Entering the middle stage of Grandmaster Realm, the highest alchemy technique in this sect has also entered the rank of fourth rank." The middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm! Fourth Grade Alchemy Technique! The disciples and elders who heard the words were all taken aback and beamed with joy! "Congratulations, Valley Master!" "Congratulations, Valley Master!" "In this way, even if I look at the whole of China, I, Medicine King Valley, can be regarded as a powerful party!" "Does it need to be said? Our Medicine King Valley has dominated the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River for hundreds of years!" Several elders flattered each other. Li Changsheng caressed his long beard lightly, because he broke through the shackles that he hadn''t made any progress for several years. He is in a good mood now, and his eyes scanned the disciples. However, after looking for a long time, he still couldn''t find the figure of his direct disciple. "Um?" "Where''s Cher?" Li Changsheng frowned, "Isn''t she in the valley?" "Uh, Miss Xue..." An elder in green robe kneeling at the forefront was stunned. He is the second elder of Yaowang Valley, Ouyang Gang. Normally, if the owner of the valley and the first elder cannot retreat, he will take care of the affairs in the valley on his behalf. He immediately replied: "Before the owner of the valley retreats, Miss Xue will go back to Chuzhou to deal with family affairs." I haven''t returned yet..." "What?" Li Changsheng frowned, "I haven''t returned yet, what''s going on, didn''t you send someone to ask?" "Xue''er is a genius that has not been seen in my medicine king''s valley for a hundred years. She is very talented and has excellent bones. If you are greedy for the world of mortals and miss your cultivation, I will ask you!" "Please forgive me, Master Gu..." Ouyang Gang lowered his head in fear, thinking that it''s none of his business if Gongsun Xue doesn''t come back, how can she control this little ancestor? In the past, in the valley, except for the great elder and the valley owner. Gongsun Xue didn''t take anyone seriously. "You don''t have to worry, Master." The third elder Wu Yan, he is a short and fat old man, he smiled and cupped his hands, "The sixth elder has been by Miss Xue''s side, presumably because he has practiced outside for a long time, and he missed home too much, so he stayed for a while longer." "A king?" Li Changsheng nodded. He has a double master of the Yaowanggu sect, and the remaining eight elders are all strong military generals. Wang Wang is the youngest of the eight elders, and the only female elder. Her cultivation has reached the middle stage of the military commander realm, and she has mastered the "Yunlong Sword Art" with a high degree of proficiency. If they join forces with Xue''er, they should be invincible in the world. "Anyway, more than half a year is too long. Send someone to call Xue''er back immediately. Don''t waste time." Li Changsheng ordered solemnly. The Second Elder Ouyang Gang and the Third Elder Wu Yan nodded immediately. "Wuyang, haven''t you left the customs yet..." Li Changsheng turned his gaze to another cave in the back mountain. in the dark. An old man with long eyebrows and a green shirt sat cross-legged with his eyes closed. Dao Dao''s thick blue-colored true energy lingers around the body, slowly floating and rotating, mysterious and unpredictable like galaxy stardust... ¡­ Cui Ziyan hadn''t slept for a long time and woke up naturally. Daily nightmares tormented her mentally. Basically, I can only sleep for four or five hours a day. As soon as I close my eyes, those scumbags and dirty things will dangle in front of my eyes. Surprisingly, he slept soundly last night. Is it because of leaving that place? Sitting on the big soft velvet bed, looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, Cui Ziyan was stunned for a long time before remembering that she was going to wash up. After getting out of bed. She found an outfit lying on the sofa with a tag still hanging from the collar, apparently just bought. Cui Ziyan was stunned for an apricot-colored padded jacket, a pair of blue jeans, a pair of Converse sneakers and a set of c.gilson underwear. These are... He prepared them? Tried it on, and the size fits surprisingly well. "He, didn''t he secretly take my clothes to check the size last night while I was asleep..." Cui Ziyan''s pretty face was blushing, and there was a long-lost warmth in her heart. The suit that Su Chen chose was not beautiful. But it is very warm, and with Cui Ziyan''s appearance and figure, she can wear even the most ugly clothes. After washing. Cui Ziyan didn''t know where to find Su Chen, so he went out for a stroll. Soon, a waiter saw her and reminded her to go to the restaurant. Along the way. There are not many guests in the hotel. But as long as it is a man, he will take a look at her more or less. "I see, sister-in-law, I will arrive at about twelve o''clock, and I will let you know when the time comes." Su Chen was talking to Su Mingyu while having breakfast. After hanging up the phone, Cui Ziyan just came over, Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and said in fluent Korean: "Why don''t you sleep a little longer?" "I went to bed early yesterday and couldn''t fall asleep." Cui Ziyan was a little apprehensive, and walked lightly in lotus steps. Su Chen gestured to the position in front of him with his hand, "Sit down and have breakfast." "good¡­¡­" Cui Ziyan didn''t know what tone to use to talk to Su Chen, she seemed very reserved, "Well, thank you for the clothes you prepared for me." "No. You are Se Ling''s sister, you should." Su Chen showed her a very sunny smile. Cui Ziyan couldn''t imagine that such a sunny and handsome boy carried out such a cruel and bloody killing last night. The sense of disharmony between the two sides'' painting styles is too strong...Of course, she will not alienate Su Chen because of this. on the contrary. She was extremely grateful to him from the bottom of her heart. "The clothes are very warm, I like them very much, thank you." Cui Ziyan also tried to let go. She thought Su Chen would say something like "I seldom buy clothes for women, don''t think the clothes are ugly", but he just hummed lightly, and then said: "We may not return to Chuzhou right away. We will go to the East China Sea on the way. I have to meet a few people." "Well, okay, listen to you." Cui Ziyan nodded slightly. She knew that Donghai was an international metropolis, and Chuzhou was the city where Se Ling studied abroad. "Se Ling means that she wants you to stay in Huaxia, preferably in Jiangnan, so that it is convenient to take care of you. I will take care of your ID card and green card for you." Su Chen continued: "Do you have any jobs that you are interested in? Other than being an actor or singer." "this¡­¡­" "It''s okay, think about it slowly, let me tell you first." Su Chen smiled, "If you want to live in China for a long time in the future, you must have a decent job, right?" Chapter 1120 Spent an hour for breakfast. It was already ten o''clock when we were on the road. Su Chen drove the Jaguar that transformed into a bumblebee, speeding all the way, and finally arrived at Donghai City at twelve o''clock. In addition to going to see my sister-in-law today, Qi Guangyao also called early in the morning, saying that he would invite a few brothers to have a good time in the East China Sea a few years ago, and Han Li and Zhang Dapao were both there. Su Chen wasn''t in a hurry, so he took Cui Ziyan with him. Several people made an appointment to meet at the Banyan Tree Hotel. "Second!" "Second brother!" "Second brother! This way!" As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the hotel, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao waved excitedly at him. Then, they saw that Su Chen was carrying a beautiful woman with a superb figure and face. walk towards them. "I go!" "I rely on it!" "I suck!" "It''s... so beautiful..." "Second brother''s new love?" The three brothers were dumbfounded. Cui Ziyan is indeed beautiful. Although she has been tortured, her facial features are naturally beautiful, and her skin is fair and delicate. The figure is not fat, and with a tall figure of 1.73 meters, walking in the crowd is quite eye-catching. So, appearance is all about genes. Some people, even if they stay up late every day, smoking, drinking and dancing, they dress up casually. It is also incomparable to ordinary people, which is impossible. "Da Qi, you have inherited some family property, look at you!" Su Chen came over and punched Qi Guangyao with a smile. When this guy called, he declared that he covered all the expenses for today. "Damn, second child, do I mean I have inherited some family property?" Qi Guangyao was speechless, "How high is your vision! Uh, by the way, this is..." Han Li and Zhang Dapao also stared at Cui Ziyan intently. "introduce." Su Chen stretched out his hand to signal, "Song Cixuan, a friend of mine from Hanguo." "Song Ja Hyun!" "It''s a nice name, and the person looks so pretty!" "It''s Han Guo''s sister..." The eyes of the three of them are almost peach blossoms. Then, Su Chen turned to Cui Ziyan and said in Korean: "I told them, your name is Song Cixuan, you are my friend in Han Country, and the three of them are my college classmates." "Okay, okay." Cui Ziyan was taken aback for a moment, but quickly realized it. From the moment she set foot on the land of China, she should have a brand new identity. "Song Cixuan..." "This guy, did you unpack and combine the names of popular actresses?" Thinking of this in her heart, Cui Ziyan forced a smile on her pretty face. Greeted Qi Guangyao and the other three, "Anning Hase." "I''ll go! The voice is so nice!" "Second brother is so blessed!" "Hello! Hello, my humble Qi Guangyao." Qi Guangyao was not bad, but Han Li and Zhang Dapao stood in front of such a beautiful woman from the Han Kingdom, their faces were flushed, and their hearts were distracted. Several people entered the hotel while chatting. Although Cui Ziyan couldn''t understand Chinese, she could tell that they were Su Chen''s good friends, so she always kept a smile on her face, trying to make a good impression on his friends. Although she doesn''t want to laugh these days. Qi Guangyao booked a private room in advance, and when ordering, he waved his hand. Ask the waiter to bring the menu. "Stir-fried vegetables with mushrooms, pickled vegetables and egg drop soup, Pianerchuan, eggplant stew, braised scrambled eggs..." Qi Guangyao reported unhurriedly. The waiter was stunned by the side, ordering the cheapest dishes for a box worth tens of thousands of dollars? Han Li was speechless and rolled his eyes, "Boss, I think you are too picky!" "That''s right, he said in the morning that he would treat us to the best food in the East China Sea..." Zhang Dapao also muttered. Who would have thought, Qi Guangyao rolled his eyes directly, "What are you thinking about?" "These I ordered just now. Don''t want them!" "Everything else, give it to me!" "By the way, open another bottle of 1982 Lafite..." When Su Chen heard that Qi Guangyao wanted to order wine, he stopped him, "Second brother, let''s stop ordering wine when we eat together, it''s a waste." "Isn''t Miss Song here?" "Miss Song... she doesn''t like drinking." "Oh, all right. No more wine." Qi Guangyao threw the menu into the waiter''s arms, "In short, what is more expensive! Young master, I am not short of money, understand?" "Okay, okay, I understand! I understand!" The waiter walked away with a smile on his face, and when he got out of the box, he cursed: "What are you pretending to be, there are two bad money! Cut it!" half an hour later. The dishes were served one after another, and Cui Ziyan went to the bathroom when he was halfway through the meal. When she came out, she washed her hands at the sink. Looking at herself in the mirror, she was a little lost in a daze. Such a dinner. It''s really relaxing without having to drink a lot... At this time, a young man with white hair, about twenty-seven or eight years old, happened to come out of the men''s bathroom. He is very tall, 1.9 meters tall, with a hooked nose, and famous brands all over his body. At first glance, he was the young master of a rich family. "Hey!" The white-haired man was shocked when he saw Cui Ziyan, "What a beautiful girl!" "Master, Master Guo is still waiting for you in the box." Two bodyguards who were waiting outside came over. "Wait, there''s something wrong." The white-haired man waved his hands, squeezed a gentlemanly smile from his face, and walked towards Cui Ziyan. "Hello, beauty, can I meet you? My name is Lei Wujie!" Come up and report your name directly! This person is very confident! But Cui Ziyan couldn''t understand Chinese, so she smiled apologetically, "I''m sorry." "Yo? Sister Han country?" Lei Wujie raised his eyebrows, and then had a playful look on his face, "I''m lucky today, young master, I haven''t played with Han Guo girl much..." Cui Ziyan wanted to leave. With a wave of Lei Wujie''s hand, two bodyguards stopped her, and Cui Ziyan took two steps back. Suddenly, a pair of big hands touched her waist, which made her scream "Ah!" and jumped away. "what are you doing!?" Cui Ziyan looked at Lei Wujie in horror, her beautiful eyes widened. "Hey, beauty, don''t be so excited, why don''t you just touch it twice." Lei Wujie smiled obscenely, and scanned Cui Ziyan up and down with fiery eyes. "Hmm... such a good figure, what kind of one should I wear at night..." This is not YY, the prey that Donghai Lei Wu Jie is eyeing, very few can escape. At this time, Zhang Dapao came to the bathroom after drinking too much. He happened to bump into this scene, and he rushed forward to save the beauty. As a result, Nature was cleaned up, and several teeth were knocked out. The two bodyguards beside Lei Wujie are both innate warriors! "Second, Second Brother!" "Boss!" "No...it''s not good, that Miss Song was bullied by hooligans in the bathroom!" Zhang Dapao crashed into the box with a bruised nose and a swollen face. A few people turned their heads, and saw that Zhang Dapao''s face was covered with blood, his left hand was dragging his right hand, and his right wrist seemed to have been discounted! Su Chen''s face quickly turned cold! Qi Guangyao also got up abruptly, furious, "Made! That bastard, dare to bully my friend Qi Guangyao!?" "Walk!" "Second, go fuck him!" After saying that, he picked up a glass drink bottle, made two steps in three steps, and rushed out in big strides! Chapter 1121 When Su Chen and the others arrived, Cui Ziyan was being blocked by Lei Wujie in the corner and forced to wall him. Lei Wujie supported the wall with one hand, raised Cui Ziyan''s chin with the other, put his feet together, and looked at Cui Ziyan affectionately. "This Han country girl..." "Although the skin is a bit weak, and the complexion is not very good, but the facial features are really beautiful!" "The figure is also top-notch!" "I don''t know what kind of glamorous scene it will be in Korean at night~! Hehe!" Recently, the family didn''t know what happened, and his father kept him at home for two full months. Unexpectedly, as soon as I came out today, I met a top-notch beautiful woman. I was so lucky. Lei Wujie smiled lewdly. "Let... let me go!" Cui Ziyan struggled desperately. There was humiliating anger in the bottom of his eyes, but the latter was as strong as an ox, just pressing her chin, and made her unable to move. "Sister, don''t struggle anymore, you are destined to be my prey tonight~ the woman I, Lei Wujie, likes. None of them can escape!" "Come on, kiss me first, mua..." Lei Wujie pursed his lips and kissed Cui Ziyan on the face, and the latter yelled subconsciously in fright: "Ah!! Su... Su Chen!!" Swish! "Um?!" A black shadow struck like lightning, and as soon as the two bodyguards reacted, the black shadow was already in front of them! Ignoring the two Xiantian bodyguards, Su Chen reached out his big hand angrily, and grabbed Lei Wujie''s left shoulder with a snap! Nine Yin Scriptures! Disjointed hands! "Crack!" "Crack!!" "Ahhhhhh..." The shrill screams echoed in the corridor. The two bodyguards were taken aback, and rushed over like crazy, full of murderous intent! "Stop it, boy!" "Let Master Jie go!!" The two of them punched Su Chen with great force and force, and the three roommates hurriedly yelled to tell Su Chen to be careful. Hearing two muffled sounds of "Boom!" and "Boom!", the two bodyguards breathed a sigh of relief. After being punched and palmed by their Yan family brothers, even a peak innate martial artist would be severely injured. In this way, when the fifth master was held accountable, they would have an explanation for taking this kid back. "ah!" "Su... Su Chen?!" Cui Ziyan leaned against the wall, seeing Su Chen being attacked, she was so frightened that she tightly covered her lips with her jade hands, and tears glistened in her eyes. She thought that Su Chen was willing to be beaten to protect her, but in fact, the latter was too lazy to hide... "Go away!" Roar--! ! ! Su Chen hit a backhand ''see the dragon in the field'', in line with the "Lion''s Roar" taught by Xie Xun. The power was like a monstrous tsunami, even the window glass more than ten meters away was shattered, and the waiters who came and went were scared to pee! "Pfft!" The strong palm force shook the Yan brothers until they vomited blood, and their eardrums buzzed, almost torn. "Oops!" "Meet a master!" The two brothers bared their bloody teeth and clutched their chests tightly, screaming inwardly that something was wrong. After being attacked by them, he was not only unscathed. He beat them until he vomited blood with a backhand palm. This young man definitely has the strength of a general! "Ahhh..." "It hurts! It hurts..." "Yan He, Yan Jiang, what are you fucking doing, kill him quickly! Kill him!" Lei Wujie was lying on the ground. Hugging the left arm whose joint bones had been removed, he rolled around and screamed like a pig being slaughtered. Su Chen took Lei Wujie''s previous position and protected Cui Ziyan in the corner, "Sorry." "You... are you okay?" Cui Ziyan was still in shock, "Are you injured?" "No, with their strength, they can''t hurt me." Su Chen turned around naturally. Before Cui Ziyan could heave a sigh of relief, a deep and thick Lianjiazi''s voice came out. From the back of the corridor: "oh!" "Boy, do you seem crazy?" "I don''t know which sect or sect he came from, which martial arts master he studied under?" master of the voice. It was a stalwart man in a black mandarin jacket, in his forties, with short hair. She has a pointed face, is thin, and has refined and introverted muscles all over her body, as if she contains the power of explosives. "Middle and late stages of generals?" Su Chen swept over with a glance, and with keen knowledge and domineering, he instantly judged the opponent''s state. "Master Guo!" Lei Wujie was very pleasantly surprised when he saw the person coming. The person he came to see today is the authentic heir of Shaanxi Guo''s Bajiquan, Guo Hongjian. It is rumored that he once killed a tiger that went down the mountain to hurt people when he was young, and he became famous at the age of eighteen! Later, I heard that there was a Yazhou boxing champion who refused to accept it. To challenge him, he was almost beaten to death! "Master Guo!" "Master Guo! Hurry up! Kill... oh no, disable this kid!" Lei Wujie gritted his teeth and shouted: "Dare to touch this young man, I want him to die!!" "Go there first." Su Chen said softly to Cui Ziyan. "You...you must be careful! If it doesn''t work, you should call the police. I heard that the law enforcers in Huaxia are good law enforcers." Cui Ziyan clutched his sleeve nervously. "Things in the rivers and lakes. Why call the police?" "Go and rest on the side." Su Chen smiled embarrassingly. After Cui Ziyan ran away, Guo Hongjian also found out Lei Wujie''s injury. He squatted on the ground, his eyes crinkled tightly, "Splitting muscles and hands? The boy is so young, but his methods are so vicious..." "If it weren''t for the hotel, he would be a corpse now." Su Chen said silently, "Go away, before I''m in a bad mood." "Ah!" "What a crazy brat!" Guo Hongjian slanted his mouth, stood up, and his whole body was full of energy, "You can easily defeat the brothers of the Yan family at a young age. Such a talent must come from a famous martial arts school?" "I don''t need to kill you today, but, as a senior, I will definitely teach you a lesson you will never forget!" "On the rivers and lakes, a brat like you will not be tolerated!" "Drink¡ª" Say it! The ''tiger climbs the mountain hard'' in the eight moves with one punch! The fist is like a tiger, roaring! Just as Su Chen was about to resist, the Yan brothers suddenly shrank their pupils¡ª¡ª "Hiss! This is?!" "Change!" I saw that Guo Hongjian came to Su Chen with his move, and the ''tiger climbed the mountain hard'' in his hand suddenly changed into ''Hell''s three-point hand''! These two moves belong to the eight major moves in Bajiquan, the most representative and extremely lethal. In an instant, one move turned into three moves! This requires a lot of hard work! Speed, footwork, especially important! And once it is used, even ghosts and gods will be hard to guard against! The so-called three-point hand of the king of hell is similar to the eight fists of the king, but it is chaotic and orderly. Grab the enemy''s side, attack its acupoint, then stick to the mountain and jump to keep up, and finally use the elbow to give the enemy a fatal blow! "What a speed!" "Is this the general?!" The Yan family brothers were stunned. With naked eyes, they couldn''t keep up with Guo Hongjian''s speed. Guo Hongjian obviously wanted to make a quick decision, and then send Lei Wujie to the hospital, so he resorted to a killer move as soon as he came up! The speed and strength of the military commander, combined with the new Baji boxing technique he created after more than 30 years of hard training, let him fight against all opponents in the world without a single defeat! Chapter 1122 "oh?" "It''s a bit interesting to change your tactics in front of the battle." Su Chen frowned. When Guo Hongjian pecked at him, he took advantage of the situation and raised his palm to protect his temple. one time! Twice! The first two moves of Yan Wang''s three-point hand were blocked! Guo Hongjian''s heart set off a turbulent wave, this kid, what a terrifying speed... "Stick to the mountain!" Guo Hongjian continued to move continuously, and with a jump, a raging qi burst out of his body, as if a spring was installed between his crotch, it jumped several meters in an instant! Then, a greater force burst out! It''s like a flash flood. Knocked Su Chen out all of a sudden, and lost his balance! "This is a master!" "This is too powerful!" "What a great post!" The brothers of the Yan family brightened their eyes, what is kung fu, this is kung fu! Heard of authentic Bajiquan. All the disciples were asked to practice this move repeatedly by relying on trees, walls, and piles since they were young. When it is performed, it is really like a tiger and a leopard bullying one''s body, with infinite power! "Hold your elbow!" After sticking to the mountain to make Su Chen lose his balance, Guo Hongjian made another ultimate move that he had practiced thousands of times and cooperated with ¥²ÌøÌø¥³ to keep up. The connection was smooth and smooth without any gaps! "Boom!!!" A muffled sound! Guo Hongjian''s elbow ruthlessly pushed into Su Chen''s heart. The whole person was also knocked out! Ordinary people would have their hearts shattered after suffering this! Even a foreign master who has practiced horizontally will spit out a mouthful of blood, and he will be useless if he is not dead! But Su Chen¡ª¡ª "Tap Tat Tat!" "Hi~~~~~" He took three steps back, clutched his chest, rolled his throat a few times, and let out a hiccup! The Yan family brothers were dumbfounded! Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao and Cui Ziyan also looked at each other, not knowing what was going on. "Third, fourth, have you heard a word?" Qi Guangyao said. "What words?" "One operation is as fierce as a tiger! At a glance, the record is zero and five!" "..." Su Chen stood there, rubbed his chest, grinned, and looked at Guo Hongjian who was seven or eight meters away with a confused face, "That''s right, there''s something." "you¡­¡­" "You you you! What are you doing, nothing happened!?" Guo Hongjian''s eyeballs almost popped out. impossible! Could this boy''s body be made of steel? Even if he is a master of horizontal training with copper skin and iron bones, his internal organs must be displaced after being hit by him like this! "Little brother, what an amazing defensive power!" "I admire you!" Seeing that he couldn''t beat the opponent, Guo Hongjian immediately stood up and apologized, "I still have something to do at home. Let''s go first!" "..." Su Chen was speechless. Ma De, want to leave after beating me up? Why do you think it''s so beautiful? "Leave it to me!" Su Chen stepped out of the shaved pose, his speed soared, and the moment Guo Hongjian turned around, he flew to his side! "this¡­¡­" "This speed?!" "Eight possibilities!" Guo Hongjian''s canthus was completely cracked, and a figure broke into his peripheral vision in the blink of an eye! A person''s thoughts are extremely fast in an instant, but it is too slow for the brain to react and then send out signals to control the limbs to fight back! Even if Guo Hongjian reacted, he didn''t have the ability to fight back, because Su Chen''s speed was several times faster than his! He only heard five words: "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" in the air. There are several long blue streaks of true energy emerging. It''s like an old tree with intertwined roots, criss-crossing, and it''s like a streamer of colorful flags, dancing with the wind! Can''t see clearly at all! Strands of blue qi blasted at him from several tricky angles! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" There was a crisp fracture sound, and Guo Hongjian didn''t know how to defend himself, a mouthful of sweetness poured into his throat, and spewed out violently! The internal organs seem to have shifted their positions! "Boom!!!" The final blow hit his dantian directly! Guo Hongjian flew out like a cannonball, flew all the way to the other end of the corridor, and got up with blood all over his face. He screamed like crazy, "My cultivation, my cultivation..." "You, you, you abolished me!?" His face was full of disbelief, utterly terrified. Su Chen was even weirder than him, and replied through the long corridor: "Why, are you the king of heaven? Can''t be destroyed, can''t be hurt?" "How dare you destroy me!" "How can you destroy me!!!" Guo Hongjian pounded the ground with both fists, his eyes cracked, "I have practiced hard for more than 30 years... more than 30 years! More than 30 years of kung fu!!" "I could have spared your life." "But your last move contained killing intent. If I don''t kill you, it''s already tolerance." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "Say one more word, and I''ll send you to see Hades right away, do you believe me?" "I¡­¡­" Guo Hongjian looked into those cold eyes, and abruptly swallowed back the words that followed, "If you don''t take revenge, I, Guo Hongjian... swear not... to be human..." After dealing with this guy, Su Chen looked at Lei Wujie. Lei Wujie was terrified a long time ago. His face was pale. The Master Guo whom he picked up today, is a long-established master in the martial arts world! A few months ago, he heard that his father had provoked a strong enemy, and lost many masters. So I found a way to find a friend and invited a master to help out. Who would have thought that this guy would be a useless person without even seeing his father''s face... "You...you can''t kill me!" "I, I, I am Lei Wujie!" Lei Wujie kicked his legs on the ground. Urine almost came out. Su Chen''s eyes were sharp, "Who is Lei Wujie?" "You, aren''t you a native of Donghai? Don''t you know me?" Lei Wujie took courage, "Listen up, I am..." "Boom!" Kick the air! Lei Wujie flew out backwards, his two front teeth splashed out with blood, and his whole head was buzzing! "Whoever you are, don''t let me see you again in Donghai!" "Otherwise, meet once, hit once!" Su Chen dropped a few words and took out his cell phone from his pocket. There is a call. "Hello, sister." "Have you arrived yet, the peony room on the ninth floor?" "Yes, you come up directly, the dishes are all ordered..." Lei Wujie has never been so miserable. Beaten like a dog. Looking at Su Chen''s back, his mouth was covered with blood. The cheek muscles twitched crazily, and the murderous intent surged in his chest. I''m going to kill him! I must kill him! "Master, are you all right, master?" "Go, go!" "We''re going to the hospital right away!" The brothers from the Yan family ran over, supported Lei Wujie, and limped towards the elevator. On the other side, Su Chen walked back and was crazily worshiped by Qi Guangyao and others! "I go!" "Second!" "Your move just now... a lot of blue energy martial arts. It''s so handsome! It''s too strong. It''s much better than some rubbish Bajiquan. Can you teach me?" Qi Guangyao was extremely excited, "I will give out a hundred million students!" "You know fart." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "There is no high or low boxing technique, it''s the cultivation base that plays a decisive role. If the opponent is a great master, he can instantly kill me with the Eight Boxing Fist." "Uh, is there any crash course in internal strength?" "I don''t want to practice Sanjiu in winter and Sanfu in summer!" "It''s too painful." Qi Guangyao had a bitter face, "Even if you practice well, you will be beaten and maimed every now and then when you meet a master like you, the second child! It''s terrible!" "...Dream and you do." Su Chen rolled his eyes. at this time. With a sound of "Ding!", the elevator door opened in the corridor. A young woman dressed as an urban white-collar worker walked towards Su Chen with a bright smile on her stiletto heels. "Little dust!" "This way!" Su Mingyu waved happily. For some reason, the thought of meeting her little nephew put her in a particularly good mood. But the next moment, seeing Lei Wujie, who was covered in blood, being supported by the Yan family brothers into the elevator, she felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her delicate body was shaken, and she froze in place all of a sudden! His eyes trembled violently! Shortness of breath! It was like seeing the scariest thing in the world! Chapter 1123 "Yes...it''s him!" Su Mingyu''s originally sunny face changed from sunny to cloudy in an instant, and the clouds were densely covered. That was a memory buried deepest in Su Mingyu''s mind, and her mother''s prejudice against her was nothing at all. "Gulu." He swallowed. Su Mingyu turned his stiff body and looked at the three people in the elevator for further confirmation. The elevator doors slowly closed. Lei Wujie and Su Mingyu met each other''s eyes. His face was covered with blood, his eyes were full of murderous intent, and two of his front teeth were missing. Lei Wujie''s face was ferocious and furious, obviously he didn''t remember Su Mingyu anymore, he thought this woman was just surprised by his miserable situation. But Su Mingyu will always remember this face, and he will never forget it until his death. Because this is her most painful memory. Except her closest master. Did not tell anyone, including his father Su Daqiang. "Whew!" "Whew!" Su Mingyu stood dumbfounded in front of the elevator door, unable to recover for a long time. Images of that night flooded my mind. Until, with his hands on her shoulders, Su Chen''s gentle voice came: "Sister?" "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Su Mingyu concentrated his mind, turned around and asked, "Xiaochen, that person in the elevator just now..." "Oh, him. I don''t know what happened." As Su Chen spoke, he wiped the blood on the soles of his shoes on the carpet in the corridor, "The world is so chaotic now, in broad daylight, the world is bright, and it''s outrageous to fight in a five-star hotel!" "Da Qi, third child, fourth child, what do you think?" Su Chen turned to look at several roommates. The three of them also expressed that they were completely ignorant, and they were all melon eaters throughout the whole process. "By the way, sister-in-law, they are my college roommates I told you on the phone." Su Chen led Su Mingyu to the private room, and introduced on the way: "Qi Guangyao, the boss of our dormitory, he just inherited the family in Donghai. It¡¯s an inheritance from him, he¡¯s old and rich, so he¡¯s the one who invites you for today¡¯s meal.¡± "The third brother, Han Li, is a well-known Internet writer, and the fourth brother, Zhang Dapao, this is..." Su Chen looked at Cui Ziyan, hesitated for a moment, "A friend of mine from Han Kingdom, Jiang Cixuan." "Han people?" It was only then that Su Mingyu noticed that a beautiful woman from Han Country was following her all the time, she thought she was just watching passers-by. "Well, it''s good to make some foreign friends." "But you have to pay attention to the scale." she said dully. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, why is my aunt acting weird today? It should be a few words of ridicule at ordinary times, right? On the side, Cui Ziyan was forced to wall by hooligans just now. He was in a bad mood and didn''t say hello much. On the other hand, three roommates, Qi Guangyao, Han Li and Zhang Dapao, were surprised to hear that Su Chen had such a young and beautiful sister-in-law for the first time. At the subsequent dinner table, although Su Mingyu behaved naturally, his smile gradually recovered. But Su Chen could still feel it¡ªthe aunt was in a bad mood. Before leaving, he tried to ask, Su Mingyu just said that work was not going well recently, and then went back to work overtime to let them have fun. "I''m so envious of my second brother. It''s okay to have so many confidante friends. Even my own relatives are so beautiful. It''s unreasonable." outside the hotel. Watching Su Mingyu''s Mercedes-Benz s6 leave, the three roommates were filled with emotion. Seeing Su Chen frowning tightly, Cui Ziyan couldn''t help asking: "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you?" "It''s okay, I just feel that my sister-in-law seems to be in a bad mood." "It''s not because of me..." "What? Haha. You''re thinking too much." Su Chen immediately felt that this woman was a bit cute, and waved his hand, "My sister-in-law is not such a narrow-minded person, there may be some other reasons, these days, no one has a few troubles." "oh¡­¡­" Cui Ziyan thought for a while, "Then, could it have something to do with the dude you beat up? I saw your sister-in-law get out of the elevator, she glanced at him, and then she settled there." "Well, it should be." Su Chen nodded, he also noticed this. Could it be... Thinking of something suddenly, Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and a killing intent burst out in his heart! "Lei Wujie, right..." "You''d better not have anything to do with that matter, otherwise, I''ll kill you alive!" Swish! Flipping his hand to take out the phone, Su Chen immediately called Babao Porridge: "Hey, porridge!" "Investigate Lei Wujie immediately, he should be very famous in Donghai!" "No matter what method you use. Ask me if there is a scar on his left hairline before! Also, has he ever dyed his hair yellow. As soon as possible." hang up the phone. Su Chen remembered the conversation he had with Meng Zhiyuan at Nanshan Hospital. Ten years ago, when my sister-in-law was working in a nightclub to earn tuition fees, she was stunned by drugs and wanted to do bestiality. Fortunately, the law enforcement officers came to clean up pornography. She didn''t lose her virginity. Afterwards, my sister-in-law was devastated and wanted to commit suicide, but was rescued by Meng Zhiyuan, who was fishing... During this past, my sister-in-law never mentioned it to anyone except Meng Zhiyuan, who only obtained information through the Eye of Data. At that time, Meng Zhiyuan mentioned four characteristics of that scum. He has yellow hair, a hooked nose, a scar on the left hairline, and is nearly 1.9 meters tall. Of these four characteristics, Lei Wujie has two. He is tall, with an inconspicuous aquiline nose, which may have been corrected, and there is no scar on his forehead. The most important thing is that after my sister-in-law saw him. The mood changes greatly, which has to arouse his suspicion. "..." Cui Ziyan stood aside silently, her eyes darkened. Su Chen didn''t seem to care about her at all. Perhaps, he was really just helping Se Ling, and no man would want a dirty woman like himself. "By the way. My sister-in-law was there just now, and I haven''t apologized to you..." Cui Ziyan was startled when Su Chen''s voice came to his ears suddenly. I saw that the young man looked at her apologetically, "I promised Se Ling to protect you, but I didn''t do it, I''m really sorry." "No no no, it''s not like that." In desperation, Cui Ziyan waved her hands again and again, "I''m the one who caused you trouble." "The matter has come to this, it is useless to say more." Su Chen flipped his hands and took out two talismans, and handed them over, "Hold these, and tear them up in case of crisis, so that you will be safe." "Okay, okay..." Cui Ziyan believed Su Chen''s words very much, and carefully took the two talismans, carefully folded them, and stuffed them into his pockets. These two talismans are the body talisman and the communication talisman. This body talisman is not extraordinary. He used six black corpse crystals to make it, and its power can stop a general for half a stick of incense. "Thank you, Su Chen." Cui Ziyan''s heart was pounding. "I go!" "Second, you are going too far!" The sharp-eyed Qi Guangyao rushed up, "Give it to Miss Hanguo and not us!" "We want too!" "Second brother can''t flirt with relatives and friends!" Han Li and Zhang Dapao also protested. Chapter 1124 "Give it up! Yemei said no!" Su Chen took out a few talismans, distributed them to three roommates, and told them how to use them. "So awesome?" "Can you hold off that Bajiquan master that was crippled by you for seven or eight minutes?" "Bravo!" Qi Guangyao and the three were overjoyed. Su Chen pouted, "Are you satisfied now?" "Hey, second child, you really are a buddy!" Qi Guangyao smiled and bumped him with his shoulder. He is very clear about the value of this yellow paper talisman. A rich man like him is willing to spend hundreds of millions to buy a life-saving hole card. afternoon. Su Chen and the others planned to visit Qi Guangyao''s new residence. So Cui Ziyan was sent to Moon Bay Villa. There is everything in the villa. She can cook for herself if she is hungry, or if she doesn''t want to. He can also order food remotely and deliver it there. Cui Ziyan was already very satisfied with such an arrangement, and did not dare to ask Su Chen to accompany her. After all, she came to escape, not to travel. What Su Chen didn''t expect was Qi Guangyao''s new residence. Sheshan in the outskirts of the East China Sea! Sheshan is known as the back garden of the Great East China Sea. It is a famous 5a-level tourist scenic spot in the Jiangnan area. There is also a national park, and the environment is very good. The prices of real estate developed here are naturally ridiculously expensive. "I sold the Qi Family Manor in Xiaozeshan, and only added more than 10 million yuan, so I bought a small set here, isn''t it very clever?" "I have four floors, seven bedrooms, the second child, the third child, and the fourth child. You three can stay as long as you want, and I won''t charge you a cent of the rent!" "You are my family!" Qi Guangyao said with incomparable pride. Han Li and Zhang Dapao were very excited, but Su Chen felt sad from the last sentence. Killing all the members of one''s own family and becoming a lonely family, this kind of feeling must be uncomfortable... But, it''s the other way around. It is also very cool to inherit a family property of 100 billion. Qi Guangyao drove his new Lamborghini along the highway, and soon came to the Sheshan Villa in the suburbs. Sheshan is divided into Dongshan and Xishan. Qi Guangyao bought a house in Xishan, while Chen Jingchu bought a manor in Dongshan. "come and see!" "Walk around!" "I''ll call some friends tonight. Let''s have a party!" Qi Guangyao led Su Chen and the others in, and walked around inside and out. The house is really nice. Although it is not the best location on the shore of Sheshan Lake, the surrounding environment is quiet, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the neighbor''s house is not far away. Looking up, you can see the clouds and mist on the top of Sheshan Mountain in the distance, surrounding the green mountains, full of meaning. The house is divided into four floors and occupies a small area. It is compared to a private manor, but it actually has more than 800 square meters, equipped with a swimming pool and a back garden, and the price of a complete set is as high as 100 million. And this is only the smallest set of Sheshan Villa Manor. In the evening, Qi Guangyao called a dozen friends over to host a party. They were all the friends he had met while wandering around the East China Sea during this period of time. Of course, Qi Guangyao would not be so stupid as to treat these dudes as his true friends just for the sake of being lively and cheering up his new home. Su Chen played for a while and felt noisy, so he planned to visit Chen Jingchu''s house. Finding a place where no one was around, Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wings, flew into the night sky, and crossed the entire Sheshan in a short while. Come to Dongsheshan Manor. He didn''t fly in directly, but landed at the gate and asked the security guard to report. Not for a while. A petite figure of a young girl quickly ran out and crashed into his arms! "Brother Su!" "Why are you hot? Fanfan misses you so much!" Cheng Fanfan was wearing a hellokitty t-shirt and white stockings, a pair of small black leather shoes on her feet, and a pair of ponytails. Her big eyes were shining, as bright as the stars in the night sky. Su Chen pinched her delicate little nose, "Come to see you, where is your mother?" "Mom hasn''t come back yet." Cheng Fanfan took Su Chen''s hand and pulled him home excitedly, "Come in, Brother Su, you haven''t been here for a long time!" "Brother Su, have you had dinner yet?" "Brother Su! Do you think the clothes my mother bought for me yesterday look good?" "Also. Brother Su, did you bring any presents for Fanfan?" It can be seen that this little loli likes him very much, holding his hand and asking questions all the time. "Gift¡­¡­" "Uh, this..." Su Chen scratched his face in embarrassment. He didn''t know that Qi Guangyao bought the house in Sheshan, and he didn''t prepare a gift in advance. Cheng Fanfan immediately pouted her mouth high. Su Chen had an idea and thought of those "Reincarnation" game equipment he bought in the future world! No child should be able to resist the temptation of holographic games, right? "Of course I did!" "How could Brother Su come here empty-handed?" Su Chen swung his right hand back to his waist, and took out a mid-range version of the game helmet, "Dangdang~Look!" "Wooooow!" Cheng Fanfan immediately sat on the sofa in the living room, crying and yelling, "Brother Su is so stingy, he actually gave Fanfan a motorcycle helmet! Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow! Fanfan is going to cry!" "I''m dizzy!" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, "Fanfan, take a closer look, have you ever seen a motorcycle helmet that can be plugged in?" "Can...can be plugged in..." Cheng Fanfan stopped pretending to cry and looked at Su Chen''s hand. It really didn''t look like a motorcycle helmet. She pouted and asked, "Brother Su, what is this?" "Have you heard of VR holographic games?" "VR holographic game!?" Little Lolita was stunned, "Sword Art Online?" "That''s right." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, this little girl with white silk knows quite a lot, it seems that she usually plays games a lot, "It''s the holographic game like "Sword Art Online", using virtual reality technology, deep neural network link ..." Not finished yet¡ª¡ª He was interrupted by Cheng Fanfan''s loud "Huh!", "I don''t believe Brother Su! Brother Su is a big liar!" "I asked my mother, there is no one in the world who can make this kind of game!" "It''s still a long way off!" "Brother Su is a liar! I''ll ignore you, hmph!" Cheng Fanfan crossed his arms and turned around angrily. Su Chen immediately handed over the gaming helmet, with a half-smile, "Won''t you know if you try it?" "Try and die!" "snort!" Cheng Fanfan took the helmet, plugged it in, and put it on his head. Surprisingly, this helmet can automatically adjust the tightness according to the shape of the wearer''s head, which is quite advanced. soon. After the device collected the biometrics, he took Cheng Fanfan to register an account, and then entered a magnificent and magnificent adventure continent, the world of reincarnation! The little loli''s mouth opened directly into an O shape, enough to stuff two corn cobs in! it is true! This... This is really a vr holographic game! Standing on a floating round platform, Cheng Fanfan looked down at his hands and feet. It was so real that even the feeling of being gently blown by the wind was so real! "Oh my God!" Cheng Fanfan was terrified! Chapter 1125 As the daughter of the chairman of the top three Internet companies in China, Cheng Fanfan knows a lot about the Internet despite her young age. Human beings now have to wait at least thirty years to play an immersive holographic game like "Sword Art Online"! There are too many technical difficulties to overcome! It is no less than a revolution in computer network technology! However, now, Su Chen took out a set of equipment and let her experience the real holographic game, which is really incredible! Mom would be stunned if she knew this, right? ! "Brother Su!" "This...is this...which company produced the equipment? It''s too exaggerated! It''s too powerful!" Cheng Fanfan took off the helmet after playing for a while, and stared at Su Chen with beautiful eyes, "I don''t even know. Now there is such a high-fidelity holographic game! I... I can''t be dreaming, am I?" ?¡± "hey-hey." Su Chen smiled, "How about this gift, do you like it?" "Porridge! Porridge! Too much porridge!" "This is the best and coolest gift I''ve ever received!!" Cheng Fanfan was so excited that he almost jumped up from the sofa. He rushed over and gave Su Chen a big bear hug, screaming, "Brother Su, I love you to death!" "Ahem!" "Fanfan! Don''t do this! It won''t be good if your mother sees it later." Su Chen felt the sweet and soft touch from his chest, and the pair of slender legs wrapped in white stockings, his old face couldn''t help turning slightly red. After silently reading "Starting in three years, the maximum death penalty" several times, he quickly got off her body. Then he said seriously: "Fanfan, this set of equipment is given to you, but you have to agree to two conditions." "good!" Little Lolita didn''t even think about it, and agreed immediately. To be able to play vr holographic games, let alone two conditions, ten conditions are all right! "First, absolutely don''t act impulsively... Bah! What the hell!" "First, don''t let anyone know the existence of this device except you, especially your mother." "Second, don''t get addicted to games." "If you let me know that your academic performance has declined because of your addiction to games, I will take back the device as soon as possible. Can it be done?" Su Chen straightened his face and said seriously. "cut!" "Brother Su, you underestimate me too!" Cheng Fanfan stood on the sofa with bare feet, "I''m good at school, and the teachers call me a genius girl. I have finished all the courses in junior high school by myself, and my mother will send me to high school next year. I taught myself programming and Mathematical Olympiad.¡± "puff!" "So awesome?" Su Chen was startled. This little loli is only thirteen years old this year, right? Others are thirteen years old and have just entered the first grade of junior high school. This little guy jumped three grades in a row and went to high school? "Brother Su, why can''t my mother find out?" "It''s fun to play games with others, it''s boring to play by yourself..." Cheng Fanfan pursed her cherry mouth, took Su Chen''s arm, and began to act cute, "Can I play with my friends? Up to three people, I promise not to tell others!" However, this matter was not discussed. Su Chen waved his hand directly, "Hit my sister!" "Why... woo woo woo!" "Because this game device was invented by me." Su Chen said shamelessly. Cheng Fanfan was startled. "Ah?! You invented it?" "That''s right." Su Chen pretended to be serious, "I have been working on the research of vr holographic games since I was six...ah no, since I was sixteen. There is not enough manpower, I have several jobs, and I don''t have enough funds. I have to go to deliver food. Earn! In short, rain or shine!" "Fanfan, this set of equipment in your hand is not only the crystallization of my blood and sweat, but also the manifestation of my dream!" "I don''t want it to be exposed prematurely. Because the technical concept I created is too far ahead of the times, I''m afraid the world won''t be able to accept it, so I have to take it step by step. Do you understand me?" Cheng Fanfan blinked Shuiling''s eyes, "It seems, I understand..." "I don''t even know what I''m talking about." Su Chen said something silently in his heart, and then solemnly ran to pat Little Lolita on the shoulder. "Well, I believe in you, Fanfan." "Brother Su, I promise you that I will never let others know of its existence!" Cheng Fanfan had just finished speaking. A servant came quickly, "Fanfan, your mother is back." "ah!" "Aunt Zhang, why did mother come back so soon, didn''t she say ten o''clock!" Little Loli ran upstairs in a panic, and hid the helmet in the deepest part of the closet. Su Chen got up from the living room. far away. He heard the conversation of a man and a woman, and it came over. The woman, of course, is Chen Jingchu. She is wearing a vertical striped tunic today. With shawl long hair and black high heels, tall, slender waist, white skin. His mixed-race face and charming deep pupils endowed him with unparalleled femininity. No matter how many times he watched it, Su Chen felt that Miss Jingchu was one of the women he knew. The most exotic and queenly one. Walking from the outside, Chen Jingchu was followed by a man. An old man in his sixties. Su Chen knew this man! "ah!" "Little... Xiaochen?" Chen Jingchu led the man into the living room, and when she saw Su Chen, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she didn''t know what was wrong, subconsciously looked back at the old man, and quickly explained to Su Chen, "Xiao Chen, this is your Lei Bo''s godbrother, Fifth Master Lei." "Well, fifth master, I know him." There was a smile on Su Chen''s face, "Miss Jingchu, I''m here so late. I won''t disturb you, will I?" "Why, it''s rare for you to come here." Chen Jingchu recovered her composure, and smiled sweetly, "However, next time you come over, you should say hello first, lest Fanfan and I are not at home." "Okay, Miss Jingchu." Su Chen nodded, then turned his gaze to Lei Laowu. Lei Lao Wu was also looking at him. He didn''t expect that. To be able to meet this kid Su Chen here! Speaking of the relationship between the two of them, it''s really a little delicate. More than 40 years ago, during the reform and opening up, Lei Laowu followed Lei Dongbao all the way to work hard with the small Lei family brigade. At that time, Lei Dongbao had just returned from serving in the army, and was worried that he had no funds to do business. It was Su Chen who traveled to the past and gave him 100,000 yuan. Until today, more than forty years later, Lei Dongbao has always kept this kindness in mind and never dared to accept it. forget. One more thing, Su Chen beat Lei Laowu violently! Lei Laowu didn''t know that Su Chen could travel through time and space, so he didn''t vent his anger on him, but he was always very upset in his heart! He has always been a man who will take revenge! But, after all, after over forty years old, it is impossible for Mr. Lei to take revenge on the descendants of his benefactor. Now that he has power in the East China Sea and is worth hundreds of millions, he also wants to save face. "Xiaochen, why are you here!" After hesitating for a few seconds, Lei Laowu showed a kind smile on his wrinkled old face, "What a coincidence." "Fifth brother, you don''t know. In fact, I recognize Xiaochen as my younger brother. He will come to play when he is free." Chen Jingchu explained. "Oh? Brother?" A trace of imperceptible hostility flashed in Lei Laowu''s eyes, but his smile became more intense, "This relationship is good, kiss more kisses, haha!" Chapter 1126 Lei Laowu came to Chen Jingchu to discuss business tonight. The Great Wall Baye Group is facing corporate transformation, and Chen Jingchu happens to be able to help. This will be a huge project, and the Lei and Chen families must plan ahead and make all plans in advance. If it was an ordinary partner, Chen Jingchu would naturally not invite him to the house, but Lei Laowu was different. Like Lei Dongbao, he had known Chen Jingchu a long time ago, and the relationship was like a brother and sister. Su Chen was not interested in the conversation between the two in the living room, he planned to go upstairs to see Fanfan. Just went up to the second floor. The phone rang. I''m calling from babao porridge. "Is there any news so soon?" Su Chen pressed the answer button. The voice of Babao Congee came quickly, "Boss, I found it, that Lei Wujie." "He has a childhood friend. He has been with him since he was a child. I sent someone to give him a sum of money, and he told us everything." "I''m not sure about the color of my hair. Lei Wujie has dyed any color, but the kid said that Lei Wujie had a car accident ten years ago, leaving a scar on his forehead, which is on the left hairline. It gradually healed." "Ka¡ª¡ª!" There was a bang from the opposite side, followed by the sound of hanging up. "Hey! Boss? Boss! What''s going on?" Babao Congee stood up from the sofa in the villa, thinking that something happened to Su Chen. He just lost control of his emotions and exploded his phone. "call¡­¡­" "suck¡­¡­" After taking a few deep breaths, Su Chen took out another mobile phone from the ring, called it, and said indifferently: "Within an hour, I want all the information about this person." "Understood, boss!" "I stared at him to death!" "Okay, boss!" After hanging up the phone, the muscles in Su Chen''s cheeks twitched fiercely, and a murderous intent was brewing in his eyes. "Ray, Wu, Jie..." He squeezed out a few words between his teeth. Closing his eyes, Su Chen could almost feel how desperate his little aunt was that night ten years ago. A seventeen-year-old girl who just wanted to go to college to change her destiny, but was dragged down by the traditional Chinese thought that men are superior to women, no, it should be said that it was a disaster! Tianhua University is about to start, and she must earn a sum of money in a short period of time, but ten years ago, how could making money be as easy as it is now? Under the introduction of a friend, my sister-in-law went to work in a bar. Lei Wujie put hallucinogenic drugs in the wine, and said that he would pay 10,000 yuan for a drink, but the sister-in-law drank it, not only did she not get the money, but she almost lost her virginity. Afterwards, there was no family concern, no legal ruling. Call every day should not, call the land not working. Under that kind of despair, my sister-in-law chose to commit suicide. Can Su Chen understand that Lei Wujie almost killed her sister-in-law? At this moment, Lei Wujie''s name was already on his must-kill list! Even the gods can''t save him! "Brother Su." At this time. Cheng Fanfan tiptoed out of a room and came to Su Chen''s side, "Huh...why is it so cold..." Su Chen instantly dissipated his cold and murderous aura. "Brother Su, is mom down there?" "Well, Miss Jingchu is negotiating business with someone." "oh¡­¡­" Little Lolita blinked her apricot eyes, and found that something was wrong with Su Chen, "Brother Su, why do you seem...unhappy Yazi?" "No, I just suddenly remembered that there are still some things to do, Fanfan, brother Su will come to see you next time." Su Chen smiled and patted her head, caressing her hair. "Remember what you promised." "Well, Fanfan will!" Cheng Fanfan''s eyes turned into crescent moons, "Brother Su, I''ll see you off!" After going downstairs. When Chen Jingchu heard that Su Chen was leaving, she hurriedly got up and said, "Why did I have to leave just now?" "There''s still something to deal with, Miss Jingchu, come and play next time." "Well, be careful on the road." Chen Jingchu sighed for no reason. I don''t know why. She was very happy to have Su Chen come to her house, and every time she thought of this sunny boy, her mood would improve. Lei Laowu''s mood improved, and he sent Su Chen all the way to the gate of the manor. Before leaving, he said: "Xiaochen, next Wednesday is your fifty-sixth birthday, at the InterContinental World Trade Hotel, don''t forget to come over for dinner ah." "okay, I get it." Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, and he nodded. Looking at Su Chen who disappeared into the night, the mother and daughter of the Chen family felt a little melancholy. After returning to the living room, Lei Laowu took out the pocket of the Armani suit jacket on his body. He took out a beautifully packaged jewelry box and opened it for Chen Jingchu to see. Chen Jingchu asked the servant to make two more cups of tea, and when she saw the ornaments in the box, her eyes lit up: "Dellaph''s peacock diamond brooch?" "This is this year''s global limited edition. Fifth brother, are you... who are you going to give it to?" Chen Jingchu asked curiously. Delive is a leader among luxury jewelry brands. This blue peacock is worth tens of millions of gold. She liked it very much when she read a magazine. "Who did you say it was for?" Lei Laowu had an old face. Showing a flower-like smile, Chen Jingchu''s heart tightened! "Jingchu, I heard that you like this brooch very much, so I asked a foreign friend to buy one from a Chinese lady at a high price. You can try it on." "Fifth brother!" Chen Jingchu couldn''t sit still, "This... this gift is too expensive, I can''t take it." Lei Laowu suddenly laughed, "Okay, Jingchu, don''t I know what you are worth? This gift is not too expensive, only tens of millions. I can still get this money from Lei Laowu .¡± "Jingchu, don''t think too much, I just want to give my sister a gadget. Don''t think too much." please! Can I not think too much about it! Chen Jingchu was speechless. Sending jewels worth tens of millions for no reason, it was better to choose this big night. Besides, she had heard about it a long time ago. His fifth brother was very flamboyant outside, and had dated with several high society ladies in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s just that she didn''t expect that Lei Lao Wu would actually have feelings for her after they had known each other for so many years. A woman''s intuition. It is often the most accurate at this time-they can tell what a man thinks of them. In other words, there are no lecherous men in this world. "Could it be that Fifth Brother has been..." Chen Jingchu couldn''t help shivering, and then said quietly, "Fifth brother, let''s forget about this, it''s getting late, I''m going to bed." "this¡­¡­" Lei Lao Wu was suddenly extremely embarrassed. Unexpectedly, he was still rejected. really. He is too old. How can a woman not like a young and handsome little fresh meat, but a bad old man in his fifties? Her own power and wealth are not attractive to Chen Jingchu, because the latter is richer than her. "Hahaha, Jingchu, Fifth Brother is just kidding you!" "Actually, I bought it here for collection. Master Mitsuo Kaji''s works are rare!" Lei Laowu laughed and put away his things. Chen Jingchu also laughed. But is she a fool? Chapter 1127 After seeing off Lei Laowu, Chen Jingchu sat on the sofa in the living room, feeling melancholy for a long time. Until a petite figure slipped into her arms, "Mom... Fanfan doesn''t like that uncle with the white beard, he speaks too loudly." "Hmm... so who does Fanfan like?" Chen Jingchu asked inadvertently. Cheng Fanfan didn''t even think about it, "Of course it''s Brother Su!" "Brother Su is good-looking, gentle, tall, and has a nice voice... emmm, in short, he is much better than that uncle with the white beard!" "..." Chen Jingchu smiled wryly. She caressed Fanfan''s side face, "That Fanfan. Do you want to see Brother Su?" "Of course I want to!" "Next Wednesday is your Uncle Lei''s fifty-sixth birthday. Mom will take you to meet Brother Su, okay?" "Really?" "Great!!" ¡­ After greeting Qi Guangyao and the others, Su Chen went straight back to Moon Bay Villa. Just got home. Babao porridge called and brought information from Lei Wujie. As he listened, Su Chen''s face became darker and darker. "Old...boss..." "Let me ask one more question, do you have any deep hatred with Lei Wujie? I''m afraid it''s not that easy to touch him in the East China Sea..." "Do your thing." Su Chen hung up the phone angrily. Walking into the house and turning on the light, Cui Ziyan woke up from the sofa in the living room and rubbed her sleepy eyes. "Well... you''re back." "Why are you sleeping here?" Su Chen closed the door smoothly. Cui Ziyan folded the blankets on the sofa, and tidied up her messy hair, "I made some Hanguo dishes tonight, have you eaten yet? Do you want to eat and see?" "I have already eaten." Su Chen blurted out, and seeing the woman''s dejected expression, he changed his words: "Actually, I didn''t eat much, I was just busy playing, and I''m hungry." "Please... please wait a moment!" Cui Ziyan immediately ran to the kitchen happily, and brought out a small stone pot, which contained Hanguo''s classic rainbow bibimbap. It can be seen that the woman is very attentive, and she is very particular about the presentation of the dishes. The ingredients are paid by Su Chen, and then she goes to the nearby supermarket to buy them. As for the taste... to be honest, it''s not that good. Han Guo Cuisine is bigger than him in China, almost not a star. "what do you think?" Cui Ziyan sat at the dining table, propping her cheeks with her jade hands, looking at Su Chen expectantly. "So-so." Su Chen put a spoonful of bibimbap mixed with seaweed, enoki mushrooms, bracken, spinach, bean sprouts, and sweet and spicy sauce into his mouth, "I have a restaurant in Donghai, I will take you there next time, and you will be the best in the world." gourmet food." "Really?" Cui Ziyan''s eyes lit up, and she was inexplicably happy. Actually, this pot of bibimbap wasn''t too bad, it''s just that Su Chen''s tongue was too tricky. Cui Ziyan''s craftsmanship is not bad. In the future, maybe she can be introduced to work with Shi Tiandong, Su Chen thought. at this time. Outside the living room window. Four ghosts watched this scene through the glass. "The master has brought back another beautiful woman." "It seems to be a Han country girl." "Tsk tsk, Merry Master." "It''s probably going to be hehehehahahaha at night." "Looks like peeping." after dinner. Su Chen took out a pen and paper, and asked Cui Ziyan to write down the names of the five people who violated her, the five most egregious and perverted, and their identities. Cui Ziyan didn''t want to recall those things anymore, and she didn''t want Su Chen to do something dangerous, but under the latter''s insistence, she could only do it... After finishing writing, Cui Ziyan threw it away and was forced to cry. After Su Chen comforted her, he took a photo of the content on the paper and sent it to Kuroki Kankuro¡ªthis will be the entrance exam for the Five Swordsmen. "I''ll kill them for you." Su Chen left a word and went back to sleep. Only Cui Ziyan, who shed two lines of tears, was left, sitting on a chair in the dining room, in a daze alone. In the middle of the night. In the western part of the south of the Yangtze River, the Yunlong Mountains. Medicine King Valley. In a nine-story pavilion. "Now that I have broken through the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm, ordinary panacea can no longer meet my requirements." "Besides, with Wu Yang''s talent, once he breaks through the level, he can at least step into my realm. At that time, the demand for panacea in the valley will not be small." Li Changsheng was wearing Qinghua robes, holding a teacup in his hand, which contained the best Pu''er. Gently stroke the lid of the cup, white mist rises up, and the fragrance of tea overflows. The second elder, Ouyang Gang, and the third elder, Wu Yan, were seated under the seat. Both of them looked ugly, and the former cupped his hands: "Master of the valley. The spirit pills that are produced every day in the valley just meet the requirements of the whole sect. There are really not many more... Moreover, only the elders in the valley have the ability to refine the third-grade spirit pills..." "boom!" Li Changsheng smashed the cup angrily, and immediately a terrifying coercion was released, as if Mount Tai was overwhelmed, "Two useless things!" "For such a long time, you are still in the second rank. You shouldn''t have taught you the alchemy technique at the beginning!" The two elders who were at the pinnacle of the military commander state were astonished, and their faces turned pale. outside. They are sect elders and martial arts experts, but in front of the valley owner Li Changsheng, they are like children. It can be crushed to death at will. "If that''s the case, we can only use quantity to make up for quality. Orders will continue to expand the monopoly of medicinal materials. Lower prices and concentrate all medicinal materials in the valley." "The second-rank pharmacists from the outside world should be courteous first and then soldiers, and even if they are tied, they will also be tied to my Medicine King Valley!" Li Changsheng said domineeringly, ignoring the laws of the world, "This old man will spend the rest of his life fighting against that realm. Once he breaks through, his lifespan will be extended. In the future, it is not a lie to seek immortality and return to Kunlun." "At that time, you say, who will I hand over this Medicine King Valley?" Ouyang Gang and Wu Yan glanced at each other, then knelt down on the ground, "I would like to follow the order of the Valley Master!" "Um¡­¡­" Li Changsheng picked up the teacup and put it on his ravine-crissed face. A smile appeared. Just about to take a sip-- "Valley Master!!!" "No! It''s not good!!" The voice of the Fourth Elder, Sun Lu, came from afar, and then he slammed open the door of the Yishi Pavilion and broke in. Li Changsheng waved his sleeves angrily, and blasted him out with a burst of genuine energy that was so condensed that it was as real as it was real! With only 10% of his strength, the Fourth Elder, who had been cultivated in the late general stage, vomited blood and flew out backwards. "Hurry up!" "How decent!" "What is it!?" Li Changsheng asked displeasedly. Ouyang Gang and Wu Yan sat there. No one dared to speak for Sun Lu. Sun Lu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, walked in, knelt on the ground and said, "Gu...Gu Master, something serious happened! Miss Xue..." "Um?" Li Changsheng frowned fiercely, "What''s wrong with Xue''er! Tell me quickly!" Ouyang Gang and Ouyang Gang also pricked up their ears. The owner of the valley usually dotes on Miss Xue the most. He often gives her more than half of the panacea that he can''t eat enough. A few days ago, when she broke through the customs and came out, she didn''t even care about her own son, and just opened her mouth to ask Miss Xue''s whereabouts, as if she were her own daughter. If Miss Xue was injured by outside masters, even if the owner of the valley ordered her to be exterminated, they would not be surprised at all. But what Elder Sun said next made them feel like thunder! "Xue...Miss Xue, she...she was killed!" "Boom¡ª¡ª!" A storm of true energy visible to the naked eye roared out, shaking all the tables and chairs around, like thunder splitting wood, and debris flew everywhere! Li Changsheng''s eyes were wide open, and with a swipe, he teleported to Elder Sun, "What did you say!!?" Elder Sun had expected this to happen, and tremblingly said: "Gu... Gu Master, I just got the news from Chuzhou, Xue... Miss Xue, she was... killed half a year ago!" Chapter 1128 Half a year ago! Killed! Li Changsheng couldn''t accept such a thing no matter what. Immediately, anger hit his heart, his throat was sweet, and he almost spat out a mouthful of blood, and his eyes began to spin. "Valley Master!" "Valley Master!!" Ouyang Gang and Wu Yan stepped forward quickly, supporting Li Changsheng from left to right. The faces of the two were also extremely frightened, and Wu Yan asked angrily, "Elder Sun! What''s going on, Miss Xue...she...what happened to her!" Miss Xue was killed! This is definitely a big deal! Who on earth has the guts? "Bring people in!" Fourth Elder Sun Lu yelled at the door, and a few disciples under his knees immediately brought in a young man in his twenties. Sun Lu clasped his fists and said, "Master Gu, this person''s name is Hu Lei. From Chuzhou, he claimed to be there on the day Miss Xue was killed and the Gongsun family was wiped out." "I... I... I''m just kidding!" "A few heroes, a few heroes. I don''t know anything!" Hu Lei knelt on the ground, crying and begging. Without further ado, Sun Lu slapped him on the shoulder with a palm, bursting out with real anger, smashing half of his shoulder bone into pieces, "Ahhhhh!" Hu Lei fell to the ground and screamed, "I''ll say it! I''ll say everything!!" "Yes...it was a man named Su Wolong! It was him. He killed Gongsun Xue!" Su Wolong! Li Changsheng''s pupils shrank, and he remembered the name firmly in his heart. Boundless killing intent overflowed from his eyes, gushing out like clusters of blood flames from hell. "That... that day, it was the birthday banquet of Patriarch Gongsun. Gongsun Xue invited the eight major families of Chuzhou to Qingcheng Mountain Villa. She... she tried to control the eight major families by force, and killed... many people." "In the end, Su Wolong came out on the way, not only defeated Gongsun Xue in a one-on-one fight, but also killed a woman named Wang Wang. In short, there are more than a hundred people in the Gongsun clan, and none of them survived!" Hu Lei gritted his teeth, endured the pain, and added: "By the way, it seems that Gongsun Xue''s younger brother, Gongsun Jie, cut off Su Wolong''s father''s hand many years ago, so..." "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Damn you!" In the meeting cabinet, Li Changsheng''s furious roar echoed everywhere! A pair of turbid black pupils turned crimson, as if they were about to ooze blood! Gongsun Xue. But he regards it as a direct heir that is more important than his own son! The thing he is most proud of in his life is that he has cultivated such a twenty-year-old young general. Xueer will be the key to his future rise in Medicine King Valley and his return to the Kunlun Realm! Now, this crucial key has been destroyed by life and death! In the next 100 years, Yaowang Valley will have no place to stand up! "Where is he¡­¡­" Li Changsheng''s chest heaved unsteadily, "Su Wolong...where is he now?!! This old man wants to capture him, peel his skin, crush his bones, drink his blood, cook his flesh. Refining his soul... this old man wants him to die , please die!!!" "No... I don''t know..." Hu Lei was taken aback. The power of the old man in front of him was like a doomsday tsunami, much stronger than that of Su Wolong back then. "Um!?" With a flick of his right hand, Li Changsheng grabbed him by the throat and picked him up from the ground like a chicken, "Tell me! Su Wolong! Where is he!!" "I...I...cough cough!" Hu Lei was so pinched that he rolled his eyes, and with the last of his strength, he spat out a few words, "Shen family...Shen family...Shen..." "What?" "Shen... The Shen family, the relationship with Su Wolong... no... not shallow..." Hu Lei''s face turned red and purple, the veins on his forehead were bulging, and his breathing gradually stopped. "The Shen family!?" Li Changsheng frowned. Looking at Sun Lu, the latter hurriedly said: "To Guzhu, the Shen family is a well-known martial arts family in Chuzhou, and it is now the number one family there. The Gongsun family''s extermination must have something to do with them." "Master Gu, let me arrest a few people and torture them severely. I will definitely be able to find out the details of Su Wolong!" Sun Lu knelt down on one knee and asked to do this errand. Li Changsheng made a sudden force with his hand, and with a click, he cut off Hu Lei''s neck. After throwing it away casually, he squeezed the words word by word through his teeth: "Remember, I want to live... In five days, I will send Elder Zhou to help you." "Gu master, please rest assured!" "In five days, I will definitely send this beast back to the valley, and let the valley owner dispose of it!" After finishing speaking, Sun Zhizhi turned around and left. Several disciples also hurriedly carried Hu Lei''s body out. Ouyang Gang and Wu Yan looked at the hatred... This damned Sun Lu left them here to bear the wrath of the valley owner. I went out on my own errands. ¡­ Zhou Hanhai is the fifth elder of Yaowanggu, and the only elder who joined the clan from outsiders. First Elder Sun Wuyang, Second Elder Ouyang Gang. Third Elder Wu Yan and Fourth Elder Sun Lu, they all grew up in the Valley of the Medicine King. Therefore, even though Zhou Hanhai''s cultivation reached the peak of generals. He is stronger than the third elder, Wu Yan, on the first line, but he will always only be ranked fourth. Inside a certain Elder''s Pavilion. "What?" "Elder Zhou is out?" "This bastard, at such a time..." After Sun Lu heard his disciple finished speaking, he cursed a few words, "Forget it, Tianchuan, Weizhong, you follow me, and bring two magic weapons." "Hmph, I''d like to see it," "This Su Wolong, who is so sacred? Does he have three heads and six arms, and dare to kill two high-level executives of my Medicine King Valley!" Next to him, two innate cultivation disciples looked at each other. This guy named Su. A catastrophe is imminent, and no one who has anything to do with him can escape. ¡­ at this time. Donghai City. Nanshan Hospital. "Hey, Young Master Lei, where is your acting?" A young man in a white suit approached the hospital bed, and looked at Lei Wujie with a smile on his face. Lei Wujie had just finished surgery on his left arm and was wearing a plaster cast. He glared at the man in the white suit angrily, "He Kun, you are courting death!" "Hahaha!" The bad friend laughed twice, and waved his hands, "Stop laughing, seriously, who did it?" "It''s a man named Su Chen!" Lei Wujie gritted his teeth, with killing intent in his eyes, "I don''t know who he is, but I want him to die!" "That''s for sure!" He Kun put on a look that should be taken for granted: "However, Ajie, I remember, didn''t you tell me that day that you were going to clean up a master from Miaojiang? Why, didn''t you come across it?" "Come on!" When Lei Wujie mentioned this, he became annoyed, "Made, he is a piece of trash! He was completely crippled by that Su Chen''s three-stroke and two-style martial arts. He really blinded me for nothing!" "Pfft¡ªhahahaha!" He Kun''s stomach hurts from laughing. "Stop laughing so much! Grass!" Lei Wujie stared at him: "Didn''t your kid find a killer on the dark web before?" "Help me find one too! I want the most powerful one!" Chapter 1129 "The most powerful?" He Kun smiled and said: "Hehe, trust me, Ajie, you can''t afford that price, just a mid-range one." "Stop talking nonsense, contact me quickly!" "Yes, yes, but let''s say it first, you will pay for it yourself." "nonsense!" "...you haven''t given me the hundreds of thousands you paid for playing with that girl from the country last time." He Kun pouted. Immediately, he took out his mobile phone and used a special browser to access the dark web. Within ten minutes, the order was placed, "OK!" "So fast?" Lei Wujie was startled. "Isn''t it quick to place an order? Ajie, you don''t know that you have been in China all year round, but those killers abroad are active!" He Kun smiled, "Sort up that person''s information and send it to me. It will start to act within... Huh? This team called Pu Scavenger has a very high praise rate." "Praise can be brushed, are they reliable?" "It should be, after all, the price is so high." "How many?" "Twenty million." "He Kun, I am drafting master!!" Lei Wujie threw He Kun out with a pillow, dragging him to the wound on his left arm, causing him to grin in pain, "Su Chen...Made. Letting you die like this is really too cheap for you!" According to his original plan, first get rid of Su Chen, and then find a few brothers to deal with that Han country woman in front of him! Fucking his woman in front of a man, this is probably one of the cruelest punishments in the world! "Ding! Ding!" Suddenly, the phone on the bed rang. Lei Wujie picked it up and saw that it was a WeChat message from his father, "Uncle''s 56th birthday party at the InterContinental World Trade Hotel next Wednesday!" "Father''s plan, is it finally about to start..." ¡­ Both forces wanted to put Su Chen to death. Su Chen was completely unaware of all this. at this time. He is in Dongying Kingdom, in Taoshan Residence on the outskirts of Dongjing City, doing things that he dare not talk about. There was no light in the room. Only the faint and cold moonlight spilled in from the window. "Su Chen-jun..." In the darkness, Yugong Shuiwu raised her delicate face, her cheeks were so red that it was almost oozing blood, it was extremely sweet. "Water Dance¡­¡­" Su Chen held up the woman''s pretty face, and kissed her sweet lips. An hour ago. During the long night, Su Chen didn''t want to sleep, so he called Shui Wu and said he wanted to sleep. Shui Wu didn''t even think about it. I agreed, and I was very excited and looking forward to it. Without further ado, Su Chen teleported over directly! I have to say, this skill is really convenient! I do not know how long it has been. Yugong Shuiwu rested her face on Su Chen''s chest, her arms wrapped around his neck, her eyes were full of sweetness. This night, she broke the shackles of twenty-seven years and became a real woman. It is undoubtedly the happiest thing to give the treasure that has been treasured for many years to the one you love. Su Chen. It''s the one she loves. "Su Chenjun, you are really amazing..." "It''s okay, there are a lot of things recently, and I haven''t indulged in a long time." Su Chen didn''t have the habit of smoking afterwards, but just put his arms around the woman''s fragrant and soft jade body, "By the way, how is cousin Seling''s family settling down?" "Don''t worry, it''s all about me." "Well, don''t pay too much attention to them, just find a place to live and provide a job." "OK." Amemiya Mizuwu is as cute as a kitten. Although she is 1.75 meters tall. It didn''t fit the size of a kitten, but he still tried his best to curl up his legs and crawl into Su Chen''s arms. This shy gesture is completely different from the image of the female president of the Bingshan consortium in the past. If the men in Dongying''s workplace knew that the iceberg goddess in their hearts had been slept by Su Chen, and that she had tasted and unlocked all kinds of things, they would probably come to him one by one with a knife in their hands. "It''s the third one." Su Chen murmured in his heart. "The first one is Xianxian." "The second one is Hancock." "The third one is Water Dance." "As for the hundreds of beauties in the Shenwei General''s Mansion of the Great Qin World, such as Qiuwan, Hongdie, and Ziyao, don''t count them..." Su Chen closed his eyes and took a deep breath. In front of his eyes, the images of several acquainted beauties appeared. Lin Xiyuan has a pure and beautiful temperament, the face and figure of a manga heroine. Liu Hongyuan''s charm is alluring. Luo Ning''er is so familiar and cold. Cui Seling''s bright and lovely. Professor Zhong is mature, intellectual, and has a unique bookish atmosphere. Among the planes of all worlds, there is the peerless beauty Princess Yushu. The little dragon girl who descended from the fairy, the magical girl Lacus, the soul-stirring Ahri, and Li Qingyue, the number one beauty in the south of the Yangtze River in the future... even. Thinking of the back, the faces of Chen Jingchu and Vivian floated in front of my eyes. "I''m such a beast..." "Forget it, the character design has long been a scumbag. It doesn''t matter." Su Chen smiled wryly to himself. The cooling time for teleportation is only three hours. So the next morning, after Su Chen washed up and had breakfast with Yugong Shuiwu, he teleported directly back to the East China Sea. One out of the bedroom. Su Chen found that Cui Ziyan was standing outside the door in panic, looking at him at a loss, "Why are you standing here?" "I...I made breakfast. I don''t know what time you get up, and I dare not call you." Cui Ziyan was a little embarrassed and said, is she being too attentive? "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen was embarrassed, he had just finished eating a large bowl of gyudon rice and a box of premium sushi. Afterwards, living up to the woman''s kindness, Su Chen ate up the sandwiches made by Cui Ziyan and the pork bone soup. Anyway, he has a gluttonous stomach, no matter how much he eats, he won''t be full. Cui Ziyan naively thought that Su Chen liked to eat her dishes, so she kept thinking about how to study food. even. She also fantasized about becoming Su Chen''s personal chef and never leaving this man for the rest of her life. Su Chen didn''t think so much. He has something to do today. half past ten. In the northern suburbs of the East China Sea, Shuiyue Villa. Su Chen found Yun Canghai who was practicing in the back mountain, and told the old man about the recent events. The amount of information was too much, and with Grandmaster Yun Canghai''s state of mind, he couldn''t accept it all at once. "Let''s not talk about the five Tianhe cities." "Xiaochen, you mean, you killed Gongsun Xue from the Medicine King Valley, the Eighth Elder King, and Li Changsheng''s own son, Li Xiaoxian?" Yun Canghai stared at Su Chen in surprise, and even put down the teacup. Su Chen smiled wryly and nodded, "Gongsun Xue and the king want to control the entire Chuzhou, so if they are killed by me, they will be killed." "But Li Xiaoxian, I really don''t know..." "Whoever asked him to die to participate in the battle of Tianhe, he thought he was self-righteous, and he deserved to die." Yun Canghai: "..." The old man was also speechless. My God, Yaowanggu has been sitting at the top of the Jiangnan forces for hundreds of years. I have never heard of anyone who dares to be so provocative! No! This is not a provocation at all, but a naked and endless hatred! Chapter 1130 Over the years, he has been silently paying attention to Medicine King Valley. Knowing that Gongsun Xue is Li Changsheng''s most proud disciple, a cultivation genius who has not been seen in Yaowanggu for a century. Knowing the king, the youngest elder, a genius in refining medicine. I know that Li Xiaoxian, although not very talented, is at least Li Changsheng''s only son! All three of them died at the hands of Su Chen! Yun Canghai didn''t know what to say... "Grandpa Yun. I''m here to tell you something today." Su Chen sipped his tea lightly, "Yaowanggu doesn''t know that the mountains are high and the roads are far away, and the news is blocked. I really don''t care about these people, anyway, they never came to trouble me." "Xiaochen, you must not think so." Yun Canghai frowned, and stroked his snow-white beard with his hand, "I don''t know what''s going on in Yaowanggu, but those people are by no means benevolent and generous." "Yaowang Valley is located in the vast primitive mountains, surrounded by poison barriers. The mountains are high and the water is deep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The valley still upholds ancient bad habits and traditions, and treats the laws of the world as nothing." "Back then, if it wasn''t for Miss Yunzhi''s help, my Yun family might have been wiped out." "Xiaochen, I advise you to prepare early and never underestimate Li Changsheng." Yun Canghai said seriously: "Of course, Grandpa Yun will help you too, and won''t look at you... Sigh." Yun Canghai didn''t say the last word, but Su Chen knew what it was. Obviously Yun Canghai didn''t think highly of him. "Two masters..." Su Chen tapped the armrest of the red nanmu chair with his right knuckles, thinking to himself, "I''ll deal with one, and Grandpa Yun will deal with the other. It doesn''t sound like a problem... Those people are not amazing, talented and beautiful people. It''s the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm." "No, you can''t think like that!" "Yaowang Valley has a history of hundreds of years of inheritance, and it seems to be closely related to the legendary Kunlun Realm." "I have a hole card, so others can''t have it?" "This matter cannot be simply thought about..." Su Chen frowned, "I must consider everything." Do not know why. In the past two days, he has been uneasy, and he always has a feeling that a storm is about to come. This feeling. Much stronger than the destruction of Qingcheng Villa back then. After a long time. He got up to say goodbye: "Grandpa Yun, I understand." "If you need help, I''ll tell you." Yun Canghai stood up and sent them off, "Xiaochen, don''t fight this matter alone, we are a family now, if you need to use the Yun family, just say it." "Okay, Grandpa Yun." "I''m not staying to eat. There''s still work to do." Su Chen''s heart warmed slightly. On the way down the mountain. Su Chen called his father, Su Zhiqiang, and asked him to take his mother and grandma to travel abroad for a month, preferably in places like Ouzhou and Bingguo, and don''t be afraid to spend money. "What''s the matter, Xiaochen?" "Did you provoke some enemies outside?" Su Zhiqiang immediately realized that something was wrong. "Yes, it''s a little troublesome." Su Chen admitted. "However, Dad, if you stay in the country, you will only be used by others to blackmail me. If you really want to help me, go out and avoid it for a while." "I''ll take care of things, trust your son." "..." There was a long silence on the other end of the phone. Su Zhiqiang sighed: "Oh, Xiaochen. Mom and Dad really can''t help you." "I see. We will leave tomorrow. You must pay attention to your safety outside. If you really can''t handle it, you should surrender to the government and seek the protection of the country..." "..." Su Chen was amused by his father and surrendered to the government? What is it all about. Dad wouldn''t think he was doing something like smuggling banned drugs and arms, would he? "Dad is really funny too." Just put the phone back into the ring. suddenly! There''s a gust of wind coming from the back of my head! It is a sword energy! "Um!?" Su Chen''s eyes were like blades of light. Lightning turned around and pinched the stabbing blade with his two fingers! The moment of confrontation! Knowledgeable and domineering, he rushed over, and instantly brought back the cultivation level of the sneak attacker - the early stage of the military commander! "A mere junior general!" "court death!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and slapped it with a palm. "Crack, click, click..." The palm power of "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms" and "Palm of Desolation and Ecstasy" blended together, the power doubled, and the storm of true energy generated easily twisted the long sword stabbed by the opponent into pieces! Swish! Stick out your big hand! Grab the opponent''s throat! All these actions, within a second, Su Chen disintegrated the opponent''s offensive, pushed him on the chopping board, and he could be slaughtered with a knife! "Dare to assassinate me, who are you?" talking. Su Chen tore off the opponent''s mask. Then I was stunned. This is a familiar face, the son of the great elder of the Yun family, Yunnan Feng. The cold genius swordsman god who once fought against Gong Huawu in Shuiyue Mountain Villa, and was defeated in the end, is the leader of the younger generation of the Yun family! "Yunnan style?" "what you up to?" Su Chen let go of his hand and threw him to the ground. glare. "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough, cough..." Yunnan Feng''s throat was almost cut off, and he was half lying on the ground, with a self-deprecating smile on his face, "I thought I worked so hard for so long, and I got an adventure again, and the gap with you should be shortened..." "Unexpectedly, it is getting bigger and bigger." "I''m too weak, hehe, even if I break through to the general level, I''m still too weak..." Su Chen was speechless. Is there something wrong with this guy''s brain? "but!" Suddenly, Yunnan Feng''s eyes burst into light, and no one gave him the courage, "I will not give up!" "Su Chen! I, Yunnan Feng, swear that in this life, I will definitely defeat you!" "No matter how hard the road is, I will definitely go on!" Su Chen was completely speechless, left a sentence of "Then I wish you good luck", and went straight down the mountain. Drive the bumblebee and drive on the road. Su Chen thought about it carefully. He doesn''t seem to have any enmity with Yunnan Feng, does he? Why does he want to beat himself so much, is it just because of competitiveness? No, he doesn''t think so, I''m afraid there is another reason... "Is it because of Xianxian?" Su Chen sighed. One is the eldest daughter of the Yun family, and the other is the son of the elder of the Yun family. They are not cousins, handsome men and beautiful women. I am afraid that Yunanfeng has been secretly in love with Yun Xianxian for many years... Do I count myself as a slasher? No wonder Yunanfeng wanted to beat him so much. Su Chen curled his lips, hoping that this guy wouldn''t go astray. noon. Drive into the city. Su Chen randomly found a green tea restaurant, ordered three dishes, and thought about things while eating. "Wow, look, that boy is so handsome..." "Really, really!" "It''s so handsome!" "He''s more handsome than Zhixuan Oppa!" "Oh my god! You can become a trainee!" A few little girls sat across from each other, looking at Su Chen''s appearance and becoming nympho. At the same time, two big foreign men sat on the other side, squinting at Su Chen. "Lloyd, is he the target?" A big white man with a beard on his face lowered his voice and said into the walkie-talkie. Chapter 1131 The Scavengers are a notorious killer team abroad. Not belonging to any killer organization, there are only four of them. Bruno the werewolf. The Mountain of Hercules. Death sniper Lloyd. Hacker Kevin. Two front row, one shooter, one support, very good combination. In recent years, the Scavenger has become famous in the dark world of the West, and has killed many big figures, including a large number of A-level powerhouses, and even two high-level A-level powerhouses. All of them died in their hands. They were on a mission in India yesterday, and just as they were about to return home, Huaxia came with another mission! Three million coins! Barely enough for them to make one shot! Unlike other killers. They usually do it directly in the daytime. First, Bruno and Magic Mountain stop the target, and then Lloyd shoots and kills them. Finally, the hacker Kevin will hack into the local city''s transportation network system and plan an escape route for his companions. now. Inside the green tea restaurant. The werewolf Bruno and Lux ??Mountain sat opposite each other. "Su Chen. Eighteen years old, A-level advanced cultivation base..." "Unidentified..." Bruno is a burly white man, holding a mobile phone, comparing Su Chen''s real person and photos, and at the same time raising his brows: "Eighteen years old, A-level advanced? What the hell is this?!" "hey-hey." Sitting opposite Lux Moshan smiled. He is a bald old man in his fifties, and his body is bigger than Bruno. "Bruno, are you afraid? It''s just a high-level A-level, and we haven''t killed it before!" "Even if it is a strong master in China, it can''t stop Lloyd''s kukatafugi, let alone us." "But¡­¡­" Bruno was still apprehensive. After all, an eighteen-year-old A-level high-level powerhouse is too shocking, and he has never heard of it in his life. If the other party is a member of China''s five supreme families, they will be miserable. Those five families, no one can afford... "It''s really... great, what I like to do most in my life, Magic Mountain, is to destroy these geniuses!" "Especially the geniuses of Huaxia Kingdom!" "Just thinking about it makes me excited!!" Moshan grinned grinningly, his face flushed. Bruno frowned, and glanced calmly at Su Chen, who was eating vegetables. The latter was startled, as if sensing something, and turned his head. Bruno quickly retracted his gaze. Pretend to chat with The Mountain. "murderous look¡­¡­" "These two are killers?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "You can''t catch mistakes if you are domineering... Huh, again? These people are really endless." Shaking his head resentfully, he continued to eat. Only when you are full will you have the strength to fight. A full hour passed, and the Mountain was on the verge of collapse. If Bruno hadn''t held him down, he would have rushed up and wrung the kid''s head off¡ªalthough he couldn''t do it at all. Since Su Chen''s position was a blind spot for shooting, so their plan. It was to stop him when he came out of the restaurant door, and then ask him to borrow a fire to give Lloyd a chance. An excellent killer must be good at lurking and waiting for the opportunity. A good killer team should be even more so. finally-- "Moved!" "This kid. Finally finished eating! Fuck!" Bruno''s patience was worn out to the extreme, and at the same time lowered his voice, he said to the miniature walkie-talkie: "Lloyd, get ready to act!" "learn." A man''s voice came from the headset, accompanied by the sound of a gun being pulled. "Walk!" "Follow!" Bruno and The Mountain immediately got up and followed. The second after Su Chen stepped out of the restaurant door, they stopped him, and then he was dumbfounded! Because of Su Chen''s face. changed! It has become quite different from the photo! He was supposed to be an incomparably handsome young man, but now, he had an ordinary face. Just like changing faces in Sichuan opera! "what the fuck..." Seeing this scene through the 8x mirror, the blonde sniper Lloyd was also dumbfounded. Bruno and the Mountain are even more silly! What the hell is going on? Their eyes never moved away from Su Chen''s body for a moment! "Bruno! The Mountain. What''s going on!!" "Where is the target?!" Lloyd gritted his teeth and asked. At this time, Kevin''s voice came from the headset, "Lloyd, kill him! He is the target!" "But¡­¡­" "I just hacked into the cell phone camera of the target guest at the next table, and saw his side face." Kevin said in a deep voice, "It should be the Chinese legend''s disguise technique, which can control the peristalsis of facial muscles and change the face in a short time." Face." "What a cunning fellow!" The three companions were shocked. "You two, are you here to take my life?" Su Chen looked at Bruno and the Mountain with a half-smile. Magic Mountain and Bruno blocked Su Chen''s way from left to right, muscles tensed all over, and eyes froze. Ready to go. They knew that this seemingly young Huaxia boy in front of them was not simple... "Hehe, I wonder how much your employer paid you?" "Well, I''ll pay double, and you bring me its head. How about it?" Su Chen popped out two fingers friendly. "Hmph, idiot!" Moshan smiled inwardly, such childish words. In the next second, hundreds of meters away, Lloyd moved the aim of the sniper to the center of Su Chen''s eyebrows, and pulled the trigger, "goodbye, my friend." "boom!!!" A 15mm caliber bronze bullet, carrying huge kinetic energy, tore through the air, shot at Su Chen over a distance of 7 meters in less than a second! The moment of life and death! The domineering aura released by Su Chen caught the killing intent on the bullet! "There''s a sniper!" As soon as this idea popped into my mind, the bullet was already in front of me. too fast. This is definitely not an ordinary sniper rifle, it is too late to release Na Ling with his hand! All Su Chen can do at this moment is to use the supernatural powers of steel and steel to dodge desperately! "Chila¡ª!" The bullet flew past Su Chen''s forehead! Bring up a lot of blood! Su Chen''s entire forehead was left with an extremely deep bloodstain by this bullet, and several cracks were split in his skull! "Damn it!" "What kind of sniper rifle is this!" Su Chen suffered from pain and was terrified in his heart. Even steel and iron bones are completely defenseless! Just now, as long as he slowed down by a millisecond, his whole head would explode like a watermelon! "boom!!" The bullet shot through the seat behind Su Chen and went straight through the stone slab on the ground! The passers-by around, the guests dining in the open air, and a few receptionists were stunned for a moment, and then reacted suddenly, screaming and fleeing! "fuck!!" Seeing this, Lloyd thumped the edge of the roof with his right hand. He missed it, and he even missed it! This is the first time! "Bruno!" "Magic Mountain!" "I leave it to you!" Kevin''s face was also very ugly, "Lloyd will find another chance!" "Let''s do it together!" "kill him!!" Bruno let out a wolf howl of "Ow!", his eyes were filled with scarlet, his body bulged, his clothes were quickly torn, and a large number of gray fur spurs came out of his body! He''s starting to transform! Chapter 1132 ight. Bruno is the legendary werewolf, the kind who can transform. Normally, he is only 1.9 meters tall, and the magic mountain is a head taller than him. But when he transformed, the Mountain became a child next to him. "Ahhh!" "Werewolves! Werewolves!" "Oh my god! This... this is making a movie!?" "Mom!" "Run!" "Monster! Monster ah!" Pedestrians and restaurant guests passing by were all frightened, but couldn''t help watching from a distance, and many people took out their mobile phones to take pictures of Douyin. Less than two seconds. Bruno''s height rose from 1.9 meters to 2.5 meters. His body was full of muscles, and his clothes were blown apart. Thick gray-black hair spread all over his body. Like thick armor. Both eyes are scarlet, murderous! There are long fangs growing out of the corner of the mouth! It was like a demon from hell, terrifying to the extreme! "Bruno already has an A-level medium combat power. After transforming, he will directly step into the A-level advanced ranks! Cooperate with the magic mountain''s 18-stage Mongolian wrestling and Brazilian soft skills, plus the threat of Lloyd..." "Su Chen, you don''t have to struggle." According to an Internet cafe a few kilometers away. In a private box. A caucasian young man with brown curly hair looked at the computer screen and stretched, "Three million gold, here we are." The restaurant is on the small square. Su Chen raised his head and looked at Bruno''s huge body. Exaggerated muscles, a murderous aura all over his body, and a hint of thought in his eyes, "Transform..." "Transform, it seems, I will too..." Do not misunderstand. Su Chen didn''t intend to transform into Shazam to deal with this werewolf, so why use a bull''s knife to kill a chicken? He wanted to try out the ¥­¥­¥­¥¹¥¹¥­¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¢¥é¥ó¥¬¥¬¥¬¥­¥­¥­¥­¥­¥­¥¹¥¹¥­¥¹¥¹¥¹¥­¥­¥­¥­¥­¥­¥­¥­¥­¥­¥Ë¥­¥¹¥­¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¹¥É¥ë¥Ã¥¯¥É¥Ç¥¹¥É¥¹¥¹¥¹¥¢¥Ç¥£¥Ã¥¯¥¹¥¹¥«¥ê¥ê¥¹¥«¥ê¥ê¥¹¥«¥¹¥«¥¹¥¹¥«¥¹¥«¥¹¥¹¥«¥Ô¥ë "die!!!" At this time. Bruno, who turned into a werewolf, swung his huge gray-haired fist and punched him! Su Chen raised his arms horizontally and retreated more than a dozen steps to stabilize his body after being hit. The Devil Mountain on the side smiled jokingly, "It can block Bruno''s punch in this form, it seems that the information is correct." Just about to make a move, the two suddenly realized that something was wrong with Su Chen! He knelt on the ground, his eyes shrouded in darkness, but his body burst out with a little white light, the white light became more and more intense, more and more dazzling, and gradually formed a pair of wings behind his back! This is! Angel Wings! Holy light! Then, Su Chen got up abruptly, and let out a roar of anger! Crack it! Rock solid muscles. It erupted from his body, as if it had broken through some restriction, it instantly covered his whole body, and the clothes and shoes were smashed to pieces! The body shape has also increased by tens of centimeters, reaching 2.3 meters! The white sacred light bathed his body, depicting him as a sculpture of an ancient Greek warrior. The muscles and contours were like the masterpiece of a craftsman! With this body, if you go to participate in some international bodybuilding competition, what Schwarzenegger. What Ronnie Coleman, what Marcus, what Phil Heath, all instant kills! "I lost the shackles of clothes, so relaxed and comfortable!" Su Chen stood there, feeling the surging power in the meridians, and was amazed. Unexpectedly, the stunt of the world''s sexy prisoner with one punch can actually increase his physical combat effectiveness by 3%! This is extremely exaggerated! Is this the beauty of fighting naked? ! "Ahhh!" "abnormal!" "What is that!" "Exhibition!" "Exhibitionist!" "This... this shame, my God... I, I..." There were many ladies around here who were cursing, and they covered their faces with their hands. But I couldn''t help but look through the gap between my fingers, and then my heart was beating wildly, and my face was red. Su Chen didn''t care at all, since he changed his face anyway, no one would recognize him. not far away. The Mountain and Bruno were also stunned. What the hell is this? Become a muscular man? Naked fight? Is this kid some kind of mental patient... at this time-- Boom! ! ! Su Chen stepped on the ground and jumped up high. Straight up to three floors! In the air, he closed his eyes, spread out his arms, and the angel wings on his back suddenly stretched out to a length of more than ten meters! Dazzling sacred light, dazzling, illuminating all things! Coupled with that perfect muscular figure... This scene can''t be said to be hot eyes, but sexy and beautiful! The beauty of body art! However, under the ultimate beauty, there is often a deadly danger hidden¡ª¡ª "Angel punch!" Su Chen jumped in the air! His eyes burst out with a fighting spirit like a wave and tsunami! His fists danced, falling on Bruno like a gust of wind and rain. The two opponents were also confused and forgot to dodge. In a hurry, Bruno had to raise his arms to resist. "Bang bang bang bang bang bang..." Su Chen in the form of a sexy angel. The whole body''s attributes increased by 3%, and in just three seconds, he swung ninety-nine and eighty-one punches! Every punch! All with impeccable killing intent! He learned from the King of the Deep Sea, the esoteric meaning of continuous fighting. That is, every punch is swung out with killing intent to kill the opponent, every punch is very powerful, and every punch is the strongest! The sound of the body colliding with the body was like a giant hammer beating a drum. It was deafening, and the smoke and dust filled the sky, stunned the crowd eating melons! God! With such a terrifying fist, I am afraid that even a small building can be demolished! "this¡­¡­" "this!?" The Mountain was so frightened that he sat slumped on the side! He never thought that that skinny Huaxia boy could explode with such strength! Lloyd and Kevin couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. Wait until the smoke clears. Only one person stood there panting. Whoever fell down had his whole body beaten to pieces, showing all sorts of weird distortions. Using idioms like ''skinned and bruised'' and ''covered with bruises'' is simply not enough to describe his tragedy. The face bones were smashed. The jaw was smashed, the breastbone was smashed, the ribs were smashed, the lower abdomen was almost pierced, and the muscles on the two arms were loose, as if they would fall off at any time... It''s all done like this. Man, must have died. In fact, until the tenth punch. Bruno''s defense collapsed. The rest is nothing more than whipping corpses. "Dead...dead." "Bruno..." Lloyd''s face was full of horror. Kevin''s warning came from the headset, "Run away! Lloyd, Magic Mountain, get out of there!!" "damn it!!" Lloyd was so angry that he aimed at Su Chen''s huge head and pulled the trigger in hatred! call out! Another Kataf bullet came through the air! This time, Su Chen was prepared, and with all his attention, he dodged! The bullet swept past the throat wrapped in a storm of airflow, smashing the eight tiles on the ground to pieces! "What?" Lloyd was scared out of his wits! The Kataf bullet, combined with the Kataf sniper rifle, as long as the aim is in place, can''t it kill anyone below the S-level powerhouse? this person¡­¡­ He... What kind of monster is he? ! What kind of existence did they provoke! Chapter 1133 "Lloyd!" "Let''s go!" "If you don''t leave, it will be too late!" Kevin was so hoarse that his earphones were about to burst. Lloyd fired another shot in disbelief. Unexpectedly, Su Chen dodged and grabbed the magic mountain as a human shield! Bang! The bald head of the Magic Mountain burst open! Red and white things are splashed all over the ground! "..." Lloyd was completely speechless. Chaos! The hand holding the gun is shaking! At this moment, there is only one word left in his heart, go! Go right now! Get out of this damn country! ! But before he turned around and took a few steps, he heard the sound of a strong air current rushing from the sky, like a missile being launched! Turn around. The extremely tall figure crashed in front of him! The tall shadow enveloped him! "Plop!" Lloyd was so scared that he fell to the ground. His face was as white as thin paper. 3 seconds! 7 meters across! This... what kind of monster is this! ? "Who sent you here?" The giant is interrogating the little ants. If a small ant could pose a threat to a giant with a shot at a distance of 700 meters, then the ant would have no chance if it got close. "I... I don''t know..." Lloyd said tremblingly. "On the dark web?" Su Chen frowned. Someone assassinated Han Yun last time. It is also an order from the dark web, and it is impossible for the employer to disclose identity information. Then, there is no need for this person to live. "wait wait wait!" Lloyd sensed the murderous intent on the other party, and just wanted to speak¡ª¡ª "Snapped!!!" Su Chen slapped Lloyd to death with his fan-like palm like a mosquito. The upper body and head were shattered between the palms, and the dead could not die again. "call¡­¡­" Take a breath. Su Chen was pleasantly surprised. This skill of the sexy prisoner. Although it is of gold quality, its combat effectiveness is no worse than that of platinum! As long as he is infuriating enough, Su Chen can even maintain this ¥Ä muscle angel ¥Å state forever! All attributes increased by 3%! No time limit! The only downside is probably being naked! It is estimated that this is also the reason why the system judges it as gold quality. "It''s cool to be naked, but it''s really too perverted..." "It made me dare not show my true face before the battle." "If there is any way to provide a fig leaf, this skill will definitely reach the platinum level!" While thinking about it, Su Chen released the sexy angel form. The body shrinks rapidly, and finally stands naked on the roof. Fortunately, there are a lot of clothes in the ring, which can be taken out to wear. After a fire burned the body clean. Su Chen glanced at his current spell power: 4867 points! Transformed into Shazam, doubled, approaching 10,000 points of magic power! With this kind of strength, against Li Changsheng from Shangyao Wanggu, at worst, he can be 50-50, right? Afterwards, a loud siren sounded from the street, and Su Chen put Lloyd''s Kataf sniper rifle and a few bullets into the ring, and left the place quickly. Since this battle took place in a small square inside several shopping malls, not many people witnessed it with their own eyes. Only a few hundred. The law enforcement forces in the East China Sea quickly took control of the situation, claiming that they were making a sci-fi movie. Douyin, Kuaishou, Weibo, WeChat, Weishi and other social platforms also fully cooperated with law enforcement, deleted videos for those who deleted videos, blocked accounts for those who blocked accounts, and quickly blocked the news. Even the outbreak of zombie virus in Tianhe Wuwu City, such an earth-shattering event, can be blocked. A battle between small warriors is not a difficult task for the government. Su Chen didn''t take the assassination seriously either. He is used to it. Wander on the edge of life and death, and fight with all kinds of aliens, warriors, and killers. "It seems that I want to find a life-saving hole card as soon as possible." "I was in Pirate World before. I gave the fruit of the underworld that Brook gave me, and I gave it to Ace. Now that I think about it, it''s really safe... That sniper almost exploded my head!" "Before I became a grandmaster, the threat of hot weapons to me was still too great..." ¡­ three days later. East China Sea. Boburg, Washington. Lei Dongbao was wearing glasses, and was handling group affairs at his desk. Bodyguard Tang He knocked on the door and walked in, "Chairman, Missy is back." "oh?" "Yan''er is back." Lei Dongbao took off his glasses, a smile appeared on his face, and he was just about to go out when he saw a sweaty, wheat-colored figure. Breaking into the study, looking at him with tears in his eyes: "dad¡­¡­" "Oh, look at you, you''re all sun-dried like this!" "It''s fine, it''s fine!" Lei Dongbao walked over distressedly and held his daughter in his arms. In the past few months, Lei Yan volunteered to the war zone and went to a small country called Thalia in the Middle East. There are frequent wars in Thalia. Armies, mercenaries, and killers from all over the world gathered together, and Lei Yan had experience in the past. That person''s death hit her a bit hard. She wants to be stronger. "Yan''er, Dad couldn''t persuade you back then, but this time you come back, you should stay a little longer." "In the future, you are not allowed to go to such a dangerous place anymore, do you understand?" Lei Dongbao said very seriously. Lei Yan nodded. "This is more or less..." "Thanks for your determination, come back before my birthday, rest well these two days, there will be many guests who want you to greet me the day after tomorrow." "Auntie Jingchu, Uncle Wei, Auntie Han, Xiaochen, and those two from the Shangguan family and the Zhao family. Also, the Yun family. You will also come to celebrate Dad''s birthday, haha..." Lei Dongbao smiled on the road. His point is, the last family, the Yun family! Overlord of Donghai City! Ray family. Shangguan, Zhao''s, Qi''s, Han''s... all tied together can''t compare to this ancient family! It is an absolute honor for the Yun family to come to celebrate their birthday! But Lei Yan''s attention was elsewhere. When he heard the word "Xiaochen", his delicate body was shocked suddenly, and his beautiful eyes widened: "dad!" "What did you say?!" "Little... Xiaochen?" Lei Dongbao had a weird face, "Yes, Su Chen, it''s not like you don''t know him." "Su Chen...Su Chen..." "How is this possible, how can..." Lei Yan took two steps back, and murmured dreamily, "Didn''t he die in the Tianmu Mountain Range...Could it be?" "What''s wrong with you? Yan''er! Don''t scare Dad!" Lei Dongbao thought his daughter''s brain was broken by the war. Lei Yan waved her hand, "It''s okay. Dad, I''m just a little tired and want to go upstairs to rest." Go upstairs in a daze. Lei Yan''s mind is full of Su Chen. Su Chen, didn''t you protect her from being killed by a bomb? On that day, in the Tianmu Mountains, several masters from their Jinling theater, Lie Zhanying, the chief instructor of the Goshawk Special Forces, and Hu Jun, the deputy instructor. There are more than 30 elite special forces, all of whom fell into the trap of the demon priestess. Under the church that led him in, a full 3 tons of TNT was buried... At that time, if Su Chen hadn''t rushed over to hug her in time, she would never have been alive. After the explosion, she buried Su Chen''s body in the rubble and went out to rescue soldiers. But when he came back, the body disappeared mysteriously. Lei Yan thought Su Chen was eaten by some kind of beast... All this, Lei Yan did not dare to tell Lei Dongbao, and a week later, she hastily applied to go to a foreign battlefield for training. "damn it!" "Su Chen!" "You have such a dull soul, you have made my mother worry for so long! You bastard..." Lei Yan locked the bedroom door, slumped on the ground, and wept uncontrollably. Chapter 1134 Lei Dongbao''s fifty-sixth birthday was arranged at the InterContinental World Trade Hotel one day in advance. All the dishes, settings, and processes are in charge of Li De, the personal butler who has worked with Lei Dongbao for decades. This top three five-star hotel in Donghai City was rented out at a cost of several million. this day. Lei Yan sat on the balcony, quietly watching the tranquility outside the window, the weather was fine and the birds were singing and the flowers were fragrant. The hail of bullets and blood on the Thalia battlefield. The flames, the screams of children and women, seem to be from the last century. yes. She''s back, and she''s back alive. This trip to experience. Let her truly see the cruelty of war and the horror of foreign mercenaries. How lucky to be born in China and become a Chinese. At the same time, she also gained a lot. The cultivation base has increased from the early stage of the Xiantian realm to the late stage of the Xiantian realm, in just half a year. If an ordinary talented warrior wants to achieve such progress. It will take at least a few years. "Soul light..." "Come over tomorrow and see if I don''t blow your dog''s head off!" "Crunch!" Lei Yan sat on the rattan chair, clenched her fists, but a smile couldn''t help but appear on her pretty face. She is looking forward to tomorrow. There are others who are looking forward to tomorrow. ¡­ the next day. New Year''s Eve. Five p.m. The InterContinental World Trade Hotel is filled with guests like a cloud, full of dignitaries, rich and powerful, and luxury cars like rain. Most of the upper class in the East China Sea are basically present. Who wouldn''t want to come and experience the birthday banquet of Lei Dongbao, chairman of the Great Wall Baye Group. "Good morning, sir, please show me your invitation card." "Sir, please come in this way." The doorman, wearing white gloves and uniform, politely checked the invitations of each visitor. The ostentation of the hotel is no less than that of the Cannes Film Festival. In front of the revolving glass door, there is a long red carpet. Aristocrats, beauties, rich and wealthy businessmen get off their luxury cars, their faces glowing red. In order to prevent someone from sabotaging, the housekeeper Li De also arranged a lot of warrior bodyguards to guard inside and out. These bodyguards are led by the Tang brothers. Innate warriors and acquired warriors accounted for half each, and they could almost sweep any family in the East China Sea except the Yun family. "Uncle Wei, you are here, please come inside." "Uncle Liu, you are here too." "Aunt Yang." Lei Yan wore a slim lady''s suit, and greeted the guests with a smile on her pretty face. Among a group of Yingying and Yanyan, she is the most eye-catching one With a healthy wheat-colored complexion, black and beautiful short hair hanging down to her shoulders, an exquisite and tight body, and a sharp edge that belongs to a soldier, she attracted a lot of attention. Although she was smiling. But no dandy dared to strike up a conversation, Lei Yan was born with a kind of Valkyrie temperament - my man must be better at fighting than me! She can''t look down on a bunch of stinky brothers. "Huh? Xiaoyan, are you back?" Among the dozen or so executives of the group, a middle-aged man with a chin-style beard came up to chat with Lei Yan. He is Wei Changjun, chairman of Wanxie Group, Wanxie Group is a sub-group of Great Wall Baye, and he is considered Lei Dongbao''s top leader on weekdays, and he is loyal to the latter. Among the executives, Lei Yan was familiar with Wei Changjun and smiled slightly. "Dad''s birthday, as a daughter, I will definitely come back." "I heard that you went to Thalia, that place is really dangerous..." Wei Changjun sighed helplessly, Chairman Xindao only has a daughter like you. "Brother Wei!" "It''s so early!" A loud voice came. Lei Yan and Wei Changjun turned their heads to look, and it turned out to be another wealthy family in Donghai, the Shangguan family. Those who came were father and son. The head of the family, Shangguan Hong. and his two sons. The relationship between the Lei family and the Shangguan family was average, and there had been conflicts before. Lei Yan didn''t give the father and son any good looks. On the contrary, Lei Dongbao came over with a smile and chatted with Shangguan Hong, and Wei Changjun also greeted him. "That is¡­¡­" "The eldest son of the Shangguan family, Shangguan Ruiqian?" Lei Yan noticed a tall man behind Shangguanhong, in his late thirties, with muscles all over his body, fierce eyes, and a steady lower body. She had long heard that Shangguan Ruiqian was a man of literary and martial arts, but she didn''t know it. What is the extent of cultivation. "Xiaoyan." Another soft voice came. Lei Yan turned her face to look, her eyes lit up, "Aunt Chen! Fanfan!" "Sister Yan!" "Fanfan hasn''t played with you for a long time!" Cheng Fanfan, dressed very kawaii, trotted all the way on the red carpet. Crashing into Lei Yan''s arms, Chen Jingchu also walked slowly with a smile. Let''s talk about which of the big families in Donghai has the best relationship with their Lei family. Naturally, it belongs to the Chen family. Back then, when Chen Jingchu''s late husband was alive, he and Lei Dongbao had been close friends, and the two families had known each other for many years. Chen Jingchu wore a low-key black dress today, her exquisite waist, and glamorous face made her look like a queen of black roses. As soon as she came out, the eyes of countless people immediately turned away from Lei Yan. Next, is the Han family. Han Yun came with her daughter Han Yiyao. This mother and daughter are also well-known mother-daughter flowers in the upper class of the East China Sea. They are rich and beautiful, and like Chen Jingchu, there is no man in the family. I don''t know how many men dream of becoming the master of the East Palace, hugging left and right. "Little Fanfan!" "Remember sister Yiyao?" After Han Yiyao said hello to Lei Dongbao, she walked to Cheng Fanfan''s side. Obviously she likes this cute little loli very much. "Of course I remember! Hello sister Yiyao!" Cheng Fanfan responded with a milky voice. She is very happy today, Sister Yan and Sister Yiyao are here, but of course there is someone she wants to see most. Han Yun was chatting with Lei Dongbao, Chen Jingchu, Shangguanhong and the others, and seemed to be in a good mood. After a while, the Zhao family also arrived. The Zhao family''s status among the wealthy families in the East China Sea is considered to be the bottom of the line, and the head of the family is Zhao Gaoyang. Bringing his son Zhao Tai to celebrate his birthday, yes, that is Mr. Zhao who paid the bill every day a while ago, who was once punished by Su Chen. The gate is getting more and more lively. The bosses came one after another, and handsome men and beautiful women could be seen everywhere. at this time-- "Director!" "Miracle Doctor Meng has arrived!" Butler Li De hurried over. Lei Dongbao''s eyes lit up, he turned around and quickly walked up to him. On the red carpet, an old man and a young man walked towards each other. The clothes of the two were incompatible with the people around them. They were dressed in cloth shirts and their sleeves were breezy. They looked very ordinary, but no one dared to underestimate them. "Miracle Doctor Meng is here!" After a distance of four or five steps, Lei Dongbao cupped his hands and said, "Welcome if you are far away!" Doctor Meng! Many bigwigs and rich people were shocked! Could it be that Meng Huatuo who is known as the medical sage of Mount Heshan on Mount Heshan? ! Chapter 1135 Ordinary people may not have heard of the name of Heshan Medical Sage, but everyone in the top circle knows it, everyone knows it. The three characters of Meng Huatuo represent an ancient and mysterious power¡ª¡ª traditional Chinese medicine. Many people say that Chinese medicine is fake. However, few people know that many terminal and persistent diseases that cannot be cured even by modern medical techniques can produce miracles in the hands of traditional Chinese medicine. Meng Huatuo''s pair of rejuvenating masters have created several miracles, including advanced gastric cancer and advanced leukemia. Lymphoma, ALS, severe epilepsy, severe rheumatism... A lot of terminal illnesses that are condemned to death in major hospitals. Go to Meng Huatuo, spend some time, and there is often hope for a cure. Shangguan Hong, a member of the Shangguan family, suffered from stomach cancer. Under Meng Huatuo''s treatment, all the cancer cells disappeared after one year. Han Yun suffered from fatal anaphylactic shock, and Meng Huatuo happened to be there when she was sent to the hospital. If he hadn''t used acupuncture to hang Han Yun''s life in time, she would have died. There is also Lei Dongbao, who used to have a very bad heart. After being treated by Meng Huatuo for two years, he has greatly improved. Many people couldn''t believe that a thin, small and shriveled old man was really so magical? "Chairman Lei." Meng Huatuo, who is close to the age of Zhang Dynasty, is dressed in a gown, with silver hair all over his head, and a kind smile on his face, "Don''t come here without any problems." "Old Meng, you are here! My place is really full of splendor!" Lei Dongbao was obviously a little surprised, but he didn''t lose his bearing. He shook Meng Huatuo''s hand a few times. This scene stunned many wealthy businessmen and ladies. Xi Ziliang, the eldest disciple behind Meng Huatuo, also felt that he had more face, and his chin involuntarily lifted. "Hehe, Chairman Lei, you look pretty good recently." Lei Dongbao seemed to be in a good mood, "It''s not all about your rejuvenation, you have taken care of yourself well." "I''m ashamed." Meng Huatuo stroked his white beard with his hands, and said with a smile: "It''s all thanks to the ¤çPurple Heart Ginseng plant that Chairman Lei found, otherwise, the old man can''t do anything about it." "Mrs. Meng is modest. Without your medical skills, no one would know how to use the best elixir." "hehe¡­¡­" Meng Huatuo smiled again, and then introduced Xi Ziliang behind him to Lei Dongbao. Lei Dongbao''s eyes lit up, "This is Mr. Meng? He really looks talented!" "Yan''er, come here!" Lei Dongbao turned around and called Lei Yan over. After Lei Yan asked Meng Huatuo how she was, she took a look at Xi Ziliang up and down, but she was not interested at all. She hated the powerless man the most. Xi Ziliang, however, took a look at Lei Yan. Lei Yan''s unique heroic temperament was completely different from other women, and it firmly attracted him... "I must chase her!" A raging flame ignited in Xi Zi''s conscience. over time. More and more guests came. Most of the more than forty middle-class and upper-class families in Donghai are here. There are clouds of real celebrities and VIPs. If this group of people catches anyone with their eyes closed, they are worth at least billions of dollars! Many people couldn''t help sighing that in the East China Sea, only a boss of Lei Dong''s level could make such a show. "The Yun family is here!!" Sudden! Following the doorman''s high-pitched voice, hundreds of pairs of eyes turned over in the hotel lobby. I saw an old man in white shirt in his seventies, leading several young people. Step into the lobby. The old man in white gauze has an indescribable aura. At first glance, he is different from ordinary people. His eyes are shining brightly, and his feet are walking like tigers and dragons. The four young men behind him also had an extraordinary bearing. "The Yun Family!" Many people were shocked! The reaction was even more shocking than when Meng Huatuo was present! "Could it be that Yun family?" "Unbelievable!" "It must be, on the boundary of the East China Sea. Who else can make Lei Dong care so much?" "As expected of Director Lei, even the Yun family came to celebrate his birthday!" Chen Jingchu, Shangguanhong, Zhao Gaoyang, Han Yun and other top leaders also got up in a hurry, followed behind Lei Dongbao, and greeted him. "The Yun family? Which Yun family?" Han Yiyao sat somewhere at the banquet, feeling incredible. What kind of family can make Lei Dong, Chen Dong, Shangguan Patriarch and her mother stand up to welcome them? The point is, she didn''t know anything about it. "The Yun family is the strongest family in the Eastern Sea. You don''t even know this?" Suddenly, a familiar voice came to her ears, which made Han Yiyao startled and turned around in a hurry. A handsome face. came into view. It was Su Chen. When he came in, no one paid attention, and he didn''t take the initiative to find Lei Dongbao. "It''s you?" Han Yiyao''s complexion immediately changed, this poor boy. why here? "Brother Su!" After seeing Su Chen, Cheng Fanfan screamed and rushed over, much more excited than seeing her and Lei Yan. "Fantastic!" Su Chen took advantage of the opportunity to pick up the little loli, swung it twice in the air, and then put it back on the ground. Han Yiyao was dumbfounded! this¡­¡­ Who is Cheng Fanfan? The only daughter of the richest woman in the East China Sea! Can anyone hug it? There were two laps in the air! It''s clearly an incredibly good relationship! "Fan...Fanfan, you...you know each other?" Han Yiyao pointed at Su Chen, and then at her. Little Lolita smiled and said: "Of course! I like Brother Su the most!" "Brother Su also likes Fanfan!" Su Chen had a doting smile on his face, thinking that he would have a daughter in the future, it''s so cute, who the hell can resist it. "..." "I go¡­¡­" "What''s the situation?" Holding her forehead, Han Yiyao watched Su Chen and Cheng Fanfan ''flirting'', speechless. Isn''t Su Chen just an ordinary internet celebrity on Douyin? How could he know Aunt Chen''s daughter so well? Rely on face! right! It must be by face! Su Chen''s face, I have to say, is indeed extremely lethal to the little girl! "This guy. How shameless!" "You actually coaxed a little girl who is only thirteen years old!" Han Yiyao was furious, "He must have come in through Xiao Fanfan''s relationship, and then live broadcasted here, portraying himself as a high-society person, and then trying every means to cheat money and make money." "Otherwise, how can a mere internet celebrity be eligible for an invitation?" "Shameless..." Han Yiyao''s lungs exploded with anger. She hates this kind of web anchor the most, because she wants to gain traffic and attention. Lying, vulgar, bragging, no lower limit, this kind of person is really disgusting! Mom still wanted to match them up? Zone D! Disgusting just thinking about it! the other side. Su Chen didn''t notice her thoughts. He scanned the hall, looking for something. Lei Bo, brothers from the Tang family, Lei Yan, Wei Changjun, sister Jingchu, Aunt Han, Shangguan Ruizhi, Zhao Tai... and finally the second elder of the Yun family, Yun Teng, and several elite disciples of the Yun family. Familiar faces came into view. "Um?" "Didn''t you come?" Su Chen frowned. Logically speaking, it shouldn''t be... Chapter 1136 The Yun family is a hermit family. The citizens of Donghai only know that the Lei family, the Chen family, the Shangguan family and the Zhao family, these four families can rule the East China Sea, but they don''t know that the Yun family is the real boss. Not only the absolute suppression by force, but many properties of the four major families are also secretly controlled by the Yun family. Like the Lei family''s Great Wall Baye Group, the Yun family directly holds 1%, second only to Lei Dongbao himself. In fact, as early as twenty years ago. The Yun family retreated behind the scenes and lived in seclusion on the Shuiyue Mountains. All the children of the family practiced in the villa. Today, only the top bosses know the power of this family. so. The moment the Yun family showed up, it caused a sensation. "Elder Yun Teng!" "The second elder of the Yun family!" "Hiss¡ªwhat a guy! Even the Yun family came to celebrate his birthday?" Shangguanhong, Zhao Gaoyang and the others all stared in shock, and hurried forward to meet them. Lei Dongbao led more than a dozen big shots, including Chen Jingchu, Han Yun, Wei Changjun and others. From a distance, he bowed and saluted. Meng Huatuo, who is known as a genius doctor, also followed with his disciples. "Second Elder!" "Oh, welcome welcome! So welcome!" "Second Elder, please take your seat!" Lei Dongbao approached quickly, his face glowing with glory, and there was an obvious touch of respect in his tone. How can the chairman of the Great Wall Baye Group respect him so much? Who is this old man? Many middle- and upper-class rich people sat at the banquet, looking at each other. Although I don''t know, any fool can see that the power behind this old man, or in other words, the power represented by his other descendants, is definitely greater than that of the Lei family! "Xiao Lei, the Patriarch learned that today is your birthday, so he specially ordered me to come here and give you a congratulatory gift." With a smile on his face, Yun Teng waved back. A disciple of the Yun family who had an early innate cultivation level stepped forward with a wooden box in his hand. After opening, a blood-red elixir lay quietly inside the silk. A slightly pungent medicinal fragrance wafted out, and Meng Huatuo who was next to him smelled it. Immediately surprised: "Xuexue Pill!" Shangguanhong, Zhao Gaoyang, Chen Jingchu, Han Yun, and Wei Changjun were all shocked! As the top bosses in the East China Sea, they certainly know the existence of the ¥»µ¤Ò©¥º, and have seen it at some private auctions or in the collections of rich people from other places. The value of each one cannot be estimated with money. "Hehe, Xiaolei, the old Patriarch is too old to go down the mountain. Don''t blame me." Yun Teng smiled and asked the disciple to pass the wooden box over. "How dare you kid..." Lei Dongbao couldn''t laugh or cry. What level of existence is Old Patriarch Yun, he is a real big shot. Lei Yan beside her took a step forward and took the wooden box. "Is this your daughter?" Yun Teng looked at Lei Yan, and smiled kindly: "It''s been so many years since I saw her. I remember the last time I saw her, she was not as tall as my chest. Now she''s grown so big..." "Yan''er has met the second elder." Lei Yan said respectfully. "Okay, Second Elder, quickly take your seats." Lei Dongbao greeted with a smile on his face. Next to him, Shangguan Hong and Zhao Gaoyang followed enviously, but they didn''t even have a chance to strike up a conversation. Immediately. Zhao Gaoyang couldn''t help asking Meng Huatuo, what is the effect of this blood washing pill? Meng Huatuo said in "Su Wen Tiao Jing Lun": "The owner of a person is the blood and the ear." Xixue Pill, as its name suggests, has the miraculous effect of washing the impurities in the blood vessels of the whole body, such as blood lipids, arteriosclerosis, and porridge, all of which are cleaned, and can make the body function ten years younger at once! Shangguanhong, Zhao Gaoyang and others. They are all envious. I am afraid that the value of this elixir is more than one billion, and there is no place to buy it if you have money. "Who is that old man who can make Dong Lei so respectful?" Han Yiyao looked at it from a distance, and found it incredible. Su Chen''s voice came faintly, "Go home and ask Aunt Han, you will learn more about this world." "Shut up for Miss Ben!" "Do you understand well?" Han Yiyao was very upset when she heard Su Chen''s voice. Cheng Fanfan was upset, and pouted, "Sister Yiyao! Why do you keep scolding Brother Su?" "Fanfan, sister told you, don''t be fooled by his face!" Han Yiyao came over. He hugged her to the chair, and said earnestly: "He''s just a little magic stick, he specially fools little girls like you, tell my sister. Did he ask you to borrow money?" "Borrow money?" Cheng Fanfan couldn''t understand Han Yiyao''s words even more. At this time, Chen Jingchu''s voice mixed with surprise came, "Xiaochen? I thought you weren''t coming." "How could it be, Miss Jingchu?" Su Chen looked at Chen Jingchu with a smile. And Han Yun beside her, "Aunt Han." "Xiaochen, sister Yun, do you know each other?" Chen Jingchu was a little surprised. Han Yun is much older than Chen Jingchu, and her mentality is also much more mature, "Our two families are family friends." "Tch, what family friends..." "His family is nothing more than mud legs in the country." Han Yiyao muttered in her heart. Until she heard Chen Jingchu say, "Xiaochen is my godbrother." "puff--" Han Yiyao almost spit out! WTF? Fuck brother? Just... just this kid? Han Yiyao''s eyes widened, she looked at Su Chen beside her in disbelief. One is a vulgar Internet celebrity from a peasant background. One is the female chairman worth hundreds of billions. Su Chen, this kid, could it be that he can perform some kind of head lowering technique? ? ! However, she couldn''t help but believe that Su Chen and Chen Jingchu were chatting and laughing, talking about Miss Jingchu, shouting so happily. Han Yiyao was like a dead dog, her face was livid. When it was Chen Jingchu and Han Yun''s turn to toast Lei Dongbao, Han Yiyao couldn''t help but ask him. "Su Chen...you boy, how did you hook up with Aunt Chen? I want to know the reason." "ah?" Su Chen was eating vegetables, thought for a while, "This, it''s probably fate." "fate?" "Hmph, I think it''s not because of some dirty deal?" A thought suddenly popped up in Han Yiyao''s mind. Looking at Chen Jingchu''s eyes in the distance, he also became a little surprised. "I thought that Aunt Chen really didn''t touch men at all after all these years, but I didn''t expect that she had a pretty face behind her back... really speechless..." Shaking her head, Han Yiyao buried this ''secret'' deeply in her heart, and never planned to bring it up again for the rest of her life. It doesn''t matter whether Chen Jingchu raises Su Chen or Su Chen lowers Chen Jingchu''s head, they don''t care about her. She just felt disgusted and uncomfortable with Su Chen''s way of sharpening his head to join the upper class. In her cognition. A person''s fate is determined by his birth. Since he was born as a farmer, he just needs to stay in the fields well, so why do he try his best to fit into a circle that doesn''t belong to him? "I can''t bear it." Han Yiyao seemed to smell a bad smell, got up and changed seats. Su Chen: "..." Chapter 1137 "Brother Lei, I wish you good health and all the best!" "Little sister, do it first and be respectful." Chen Jingchu held a small cup of Wuliangye and killed it in public, which attracted a lot of applause from around: "Mr. Chen is a good drinker!" Han Yun also stepped forward, "Lei Dong, I wish you a happy life and always be with you." "Okay, okay." "thanks, thanks." Lei Dongbao''s face was full of glory. I was in a good mood, "If there is a chance in the future, let''s cooperate more. Haha..." Laughing and laughing. Lei Yan''s delicate body trembled behind her, and her eyes flickered! When she saw Su Chen, she came over with a drink and a smile on her face. "Reb!" "I wish you good luck like the East China Sea, a longer life than Nanshan, and happiness every day. The longer you grow, the more handsome you live, the younger you live!" Such words of blessing surprised many rich and wealthy businessmen. Dare to toast like this, it is obviously a very good relationship! really. Lei Dongbao laughed, walked over and patted Su Chen''s head, "You boy, I thought you weren''t coming! Why are you hiding in the corner?" "Hey, isn''t this here to toast you?" Su Chen smiled, "By the way, I also prepared a gift..." "oh?" Lei Dongbao raised his eyebrows, he was very interested in Su Chen''s gift. "Damn, I really saw a living ghost..." not far away. Seeing that Su Chen and Lei Dongbao were so intimate, Han Yiyao almost bit off her chopsticks! What is the origin of this country bumpkin! "master!" "it''s him!" At the banquet on the other side, Xi Ziliang was shocked when he saw Su Chen, "He is the one I said last time, the one who cured Meng Zhiyuan!" "Yeah¡­¡­" "Overnight. The patient with severe cerebral thrombosis was cured." "Unbelievable, unbelievable." Meng Huatuo sat there frowning. Just one second before Su Chen took out the gift for Lei Dongbao! An arrogant and domineering laughter spread into the hotel lobby¡ª¡ª "Hahaha!" "Brother!" "I''m here to wish you a birthday too!!" Swish! Everyone put down their wine glasses and chopsticks together, and looked towards the gate. It was a team of six people. The leader is about the same age as Lei Dongbao, wearing a suit and leather shoes, and holding a walking stick with a dragon''s head. With a white beard and white head, he is Lei Lao Wu! "It''s him!" "Fifth Lei!" "Chairman Lei''s brother-in-law!" "It is rumored that he is the boss behind Longtang! "Hiss¡ªLongtang?" "So scary!" "That''s the biggest gang in Jiangnan!" Lei Laowu walked all the way. The guests talked about it. The six people looked at each other eagerly, and they were full of dust and dust. It didn''t look like they were simply here to celebrate a birthday. The people who follow Lei Lao Wu are very strange. Two young men, two burly men, an old man, and a thug bodyguard in a suit, with a bulging waist, obviously got something. Many people only know Lei Laowu''s son. Lei Wujie. In the circle of dudes in the East China Sea. Notorious for a guy. He had human life on his hands before, and was fished out of prison by his father. "Fifth, why did you come here?" Lei Dongbao turned around to meet him, leaving Su Chen behind. He and his righteous brother have different ways and do not conspire with each other, and they haven''t had much contact with each other for a long time. But anyway, it was rolled out of a quagmire back then. On his birthday, Lei Lao Wu also received an invitation. "Father, be careful." "They didn''t seem to be searched when they came in!" Lei Yan noticed something was wrong, and whispered to Lei Dong in a low voice. Lei Dongbao waved his hand to tell her not to worry, he felt that no matter how much Lei Lao Wu made trouble outside, he would not dare to touch him. "Brother!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Long time no see, your birthday banquet is so grand! Tsk tsk." Lei Laowu''s exaggerated smile made many people smell the breath of gunpowder. "Patriarch be careful!" "The ones behind the fifth master are not good stubble." As they got closer, the brothers of the Tang family could feel the domineering aura of those two big men. "Um." Lei Dongbao was also uneasy. After meeting, he frowned and said, "Old Five. What do you want to do with so many masters?" "Haha, brother. Don''t be nervous!" "What else can I do besides come to celebrate my birthday?" Before Lei Dongbao finished speaking, Lei Yan glanced at the waist of the bodyguard in a suit beside him, and snorted softly, "Bring a gun to celebrate your birthday? Uncle Wu, aren''t you just a weasel giving a New Year greeting to a chicken, don''t you have a good heart?" "Yan''er, what are you talking about?" Lei Dongbao reprimanded lightly. But at this time, Lei Laowu''s face had already darkened, and he grinned, "There are indeed other things..." "A Biao." He turned his head. The burly bodyguard with a height of 1.95 meters took out a document from his arms and handed it to Lei Dongbao. Su Chen opened his sharp eyes and swept away from behind. "Share transfer letter? Heh, are you crazy?" "Party A agrees to transfer the 16% shares of Great Wall Baye Group to Party B at a price of RMB 10,000..." Lei Dongbao read a passage in a cold tone. It was quiet all around. Only the sound of Lei Dongbao tearing up the contract. "Hiss, hiss." With a wave. Snow-white pieces of paper fell to the ground. "Any thing else?" Lei Dongbao looked at Lei Lao Wu with a stern face. Tit for tat. A solemn and murderous air filled with lead. Spread out. Everyone, Chen Jingchu, Shangguanhong, Zhao Gaoyang, Han Yun, Han Yiyao, Zhao Tai, Lei Yan, Wei Changjun, Meng Huatuo, Xi Ziliang... even Yunteng, who was standing not far away, were stunned. No one expected that Lei Dongbao''s foster brother would come at this time... Force the palace. right! It''s forcing the palace! Many people have noticed something is wrong! Those people brought by Lei Lao Wu are all martial arts masters, and they also carry guns... If they start to fight, the guns have no eyes! "Let''s go!" "Get out of here first!" "Go!" Some guests who were close to the gate quickly got up and fled in a hurry. Before anyone could go out, Lei Laowu said to Lei Dongbao with a smirk all over his face: "Today, if you don''t sign this letter, big brother, no one will leave..." finished talking. As if it was negotiated. Several waiters took out handfuls of big black guys from under the dining car and stopped the guests who wanted to escape. "ah!" "Ah!" "Gun! Submachine gun!!" "My God!" "This... this..." Several guests who took the lead subconsciously raised their hands and retreated with pale faces. Not just the gate. The entire hall and all the exits were controlled by Lei Lao Wu''s people. As early as a day ago, the elite members of Longtang sneaked into the hotel quietly, disguised as waiters. A total of thirty people, thirty Type 56 submachine guns. Everyone was frightened and stupid, and no one had ever seen such a battle. Just like dreaming. The huge hotel lobby was deadly quiet. Some guests were so frightened that they hid under the table and secretly called the police, but Mr. Lei had already prepared a large number of signal jammers, which made every mobile phone useless. "My God! My God!" "how so?!" "Is Lei Lao Wu a lunatic!" "He... what on earth does he want to do!" "Crazy! Completely crazy!" The rich and wealthy merchants in the East China Sea sat there with pale faces and did not dare to move. The muscles on Lei Dongbao''s face twitched a few times, and he squeezed out a sentence through his teeth in anger, "Lao Wu Lei, you fucking... court death..." Chapter 1138 No one expected that Lei Laowu would choose to force the palace at his righteous brother Lei Dongbao''s birthday banquet! Thirty gunmen! Several martial arts masters! There were more than a hundred top rich men in the East China Sea present, and every single one of them was a famous figure. How dare Lei Laowu do this? Snapped! "Lei Laowu, are you crazy!!" An old man in a suit with gray temples and nearly sixty years old slapped the table to get up, pointed at him and cursed. "I''ve heard about you for a long time. You acted recklessly and mischievously. You are a mouse dropping in our Donghai City, spoiling the whole pot of porridge!" This old man, named Lou Anguo, is a well-known rich man in the East China Sea. He made a fortune in the jade business in his early years and owned several jadeite mines in Lingnan. Even Lei Dongbao saw him. I also want to call Lou Lao. But in Lei Lao Wu''s eyes, he is just a pig! A pig! "Wild King." Lei Laowu glanced at Lou Anguo with his cold eyes. Behind him, a forty-something and wearing a black shirt, the helmsman of Longtang, without saying a word, stretched out his big hand! "careful!" Lei Yan''s exclamation sounded. But it was too late. Under the command of Longtang, King Qiao Ye, the master of Beifeng, is an A-level junior alien! He can control shadows! "Shua!" Under the eyes of everyone, a strange scene happened. I saw that the shadow of King Qiao Ye on the ground wriggled by itself, and gradually turned into a long and thin black hand, rushing towards Lou Anguo! "Ahhh!" The people next to me were scared to pee. The shadow hand was extremely fast, and it climbed onto Lou Anguo''s body in the blink of an eye. With a click, the neck bone was broken, and the old man slid softly to the ground without even making a scream. "this¡­¡­" "This this¡­¡­" "Old Lou is dead! Old Lou is dead!" "Killed!" The surrounding guests dispersed like the tide. They all screamed in terror! Originally, Lei Laowu was just talking and not doing anything, but now the nature has completely changed. Hundreds of guests flocked to the hotel gate like crazy. But after a few shots, they all retreated. Seeing the corpses of several wealthy people who fell on the ground and were beaten into sieves, everyone was terrified, and squatted between the tables and chairs of the banquet with their heads in their arms. He looked at the Lei family brothers tremblingly. "Crackling..." Lei Dongbao was so angry that he clenched his fists tightly and trembled all over, "Lao Wu Lei, you are really crazy, there is no cure! What... are you trying to do!" "What do you want to do?" "Let big brother sign the contract." Lei Lao Wu picked out his ears. "And then!" Lei Dongbao yelled with veins all over his face: "Even if I sign the contract and let you take the position of chairman, what then!? How long do you think you can be chairman!" "This one, it''s simple." Lei Lao Wu grinned, and calmly said a sentence that left everyone dumbfounded. "Just kill them all." "Kill...kill all!?" Everyone is stupid. Lie... a lie, right? There are so many of them, all of them are rich and powerful businessmen, high-level people in society, and even some high-ranking people... Even if Lei Lao Wu has eaten the bear''s heart and leopard''s courage... "Don''t worry, brother!" "I won''t touch you and Yan''er." "After all, you are my only relatives in this world..." Lei Laowu smiled all over his face. "After the matter is completed, I will send you abroad and let you spend your whole life abroad, how about it?" "I bother!" Lei Dongbao took a mouthful of old phlegm, and spat it fiercely onto Lei Lao Wu''s face! The hearts of the guests next to me twitched! Several subordinates were also suddenly shocked and glared at each other! "dad!" "Father!" "you wanna die!!" Instantly! Several majestic and terrifying auras intertwined and echoed in the sky like a bomb exploding. The surrounding guests were all pale and unable to breathe. Especially a young man dressed in black, about twenty-five or sixteen years old. A pair of dark red vertical pupils burst out with an incomparably sinister murderous aura, and experienced warriors could tell at a glance that this young man was in the hands. To say the least, a hundred and eight people were killed. The young man dressed in black rushed forward to teach Lei Dongbao a lesson. Seeing this, the Tang brothers quickly stood in front of him, and he was also pulled back by Lei Lao Wu. Qiao Yewang handed over a tissue, and Lei Lao Wu slowly wiped off the filth on his face, surprisingly calm: "Brother, if you hadn''t brought me out of the Lei family brigade when I was young, I, Lei Lao Wu, would not be where I am today, let alone come into contact with a magical world class..." "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." "I will let you watch, the Great Wall Baye will be led by me. To great glory!" "I want to make it the largest group in China. I want to build an unprecedented business empire and reach the political pinnacle that businessmen will never be able to reach!" Lei Laowu spoke louder and louder, and everyone could feel the naked and undisguised ambition in his voice, "The prerequisite for doing all this is...the cards must be shuffled!" "Big shuffle!" "Just start from the East China Sea!" "The East China Sea now. It''s a pool of dead mud, lifeless, and most of the wealth in society will always be in the hands of you people. The people at the bottom will never have the possibility of turning over!" "And today, I''m going to change all that!" Lei Laowu had an uncontrollable smile on his face: "Hahaha, when the sun rises tomorrow, there will be a new beginning..." "madman!" Lei Yan gritted her teeth tightly, "You really want to be in power and want to go crazy!" "Fifth brother!" Chen Jingchu pushed away a few people and walked up, eyes filled with tears, "Don''t...don''t be like this...turn around..." "There''s no turning back." "Sister." Lei Lao Wu continued to smile, "Don''t worry, with our friendship, I won''t touch you and Fanfan." "And, if you want, let Fifth Brother take care of you for the rest of your life..." "ah!" Chen Jingchu was taken aback by this sentence, and quickly stepped back, "Fifth Brother, you..." "You old shameless!!" Lei Dong was so angry that he went crazy, he punched Lei Lao Wu in the face with a punch! Lei Lao Wu smiled. The bodyguard next to him, a burly man in a suit, made a sudden move and punched back. "Chairman be careful!" The brothers of the Tang family hurried up to fight with the bodyguard in suit. The brothers of the Tang family, the elder brother Tang Jiang has the early stage cultivation of generals, the younger brother Tang He also has the innate peak cultivation, and the brawny man in the suit only has the innate peak, he was beaten and vomited blood after two moves, and retreated steadily! "Snapped!" A thick-backed and bearded man rescued the strong man in a suit, and then shouted: "I have heard that the Tang brothers under Lei Dong are all masters of internal boxing." "Lvlin rudder in Xialongtang, Ximenhao!" "I''ve wanted to learn it for a long time!" Qiao Yewang also stood up. Boom! Step right foot! A few strands of shadows turned into long black hands and rushed towards the brothers of the Tang family! Both Tang Jiang and Tang He had seen the power of this thing just now, and immediately divided their troops into two groups to attack from the flank. "This person''s ability seems to be unable to leave the ground, and can only be attached to the real object to swim!" Tang He narrowed his eyes. Chapter 1139 The four quickly fought together. The guests screamed and shrank into the corner to watch the gods fight. After all, there are not as many people on Lei Dongbao''s side as Lei Laowu. After the Tang brothers took action, only Lei Yan was left beside Lei Dongbao, so the second elder Yun Teng stepped forward. "Lei Laowu, turn around now, maybe the old Patriarch can save your life..." When Yun Teng spoke, he was full of momentum. With a calm and composed face, he gave Lei Dongbao a reassurance. "Elder Yun Teng?" Lei Lao Wu frowned. The old man had been standing behind just now, he didn''t see it, and he didn''t expect that the Yun family would come to celebrate his birthday this year. "Five!" "Turn back to shore!" Lei Dongbao saw this. Also making the last effort, "If the old Patriarch knows what happened today, he will definitely peel off your skin!" "Patriarch Yun..." There was a trace of fear in Lei Laowu''s eyes. A white-robed figure with a beard and white head appeared in front of his eyes, standing on the top of the mountain. The cultivation base is so powerful that it is unbelievable. Yun Canghai. As early as ten years ago, the veteran grandmaster in Jiangnan entered the realm that countless warriors dreamed of. "Hehe, you need him to know that I did the skinning!" "You two don''t think that there will be some news about today''s incident?" Lei Laowu snorted coldly. "It''s really hopeless." Yun Teng shook his head, "Wait until the old man captures you. Then you will know how to write regret." "It''s up to you!?" Lei Lao Wu laughed loudly, "If you Yun family''s first elder came to say this, I would still believe it, your second elder... I''m afraid it''s a little bit worse!" "Yusheng, take him down for me!" The young man in black robe next to him bowed his hands and saluted, "Yes, father!" "Father?" Both Lei Dongbao and Lei Yan are a little strange, Lei Laowu has another son? "His name is Lei Yusheng, and he is my foster son." Lei Laowu explained with a sneer. finished talking. Lei Yusheng lifted the hood of his black robe and looked at Yun Teng with fierce fighting spirit! Boom! A strong murderous aura erupted from the whole body! Like a blood-stained ax coming out of its body, splitting the sky! "this--" "General?" "Such a young general?!" Yun Teng was stunned. He didn''t expect that this young man who was only twenty-five or sixteen had the same level of cultivation as him, and both of them had reached the middle stage of generals! For a moment. Yun Teng thought of someone, a younger and more perverted guy. But right now, the most frightening thing is that there are actually two generals beside Lei Lao Wu! Yun Teng was completely shocked. Even his Yun family has only five generals! What has this old Lei Wu been doing all these years? "kill!" Lei Yusheng uttered a word, bent his knees slightly, and with a click, pieces of marble splashed out from his feet. With the huge recoil, he shot towards Yun Teng like an arrow! "So fast!" Yun Teng was shocked. Hurry up and use Yun''s ancestral ¤Ó cloud hand ¤Ó to deal with it. immediately. In the hotel, another battlefield was opened up. The battle between Yun Teng and Lei Yusheng became more intense, the ground was easily cracked, the tables and chairs were shattered, and the true energy surged like a dragon and a snake. Thanks to the fact that the lobby area of ??the hotel is large enough and the ceiling is high enough, otherwise it would not be enough for several people to toss about. Chen Jingchu, Shangguanhong, Han Yun, Zhao Gaoyang, Wei Changjun. Meng Huatuo, Xi Ziliang and others were all watching the two battles and praying in their hearts. Su Chen was also watching. But he is not optimistic. "Um?" "There is space!" At this time, Lei Yan suddenly discovered that there was no one guarding Lei Laowu! Ximenhao, Qiao Yewang and Lei Yusheng were all entangled, and the remaining bodyguard in a suit was severely injured by Tang Jiang''s palm. He is definitely not her opponent now! "Just catch the thief leader!" "It will put an end to this chaos!" Lei Yan''s beautiful eyes were full of light. After taking a deep breath, she didn''t have any warning, and Thunder shot directly! Swish! The vigorous and delicate body turned into a black shadow in the air! Cultivation in the late stage of the Xiantian Realm. It may not be enough to see here, but it is enough to deal with an ordinary person! "Yan''er!" Lei Dongbao reacted calmly. Lei Laowu sneered in his heart, finally couldn''t help it. "Successful!" Lei Yan''s heart skipped a beat! The right hand was about to pinch Lei Laowu''s neck, just when she thought she was about to succeed, an old man in a linen robe who had been standing behind Lei Laowu raised his head! The old man is not tall. Ugly, compared to the tall and imposing Ximen Hao and Qiao Yewang, they are really unobtrusive! But the speed of his attack was indescribably fast¡ª¡ª Like a dark brown lightning! In the blink of an eye, the wind of the palm came to Lei Yan''s chest! "Dare to do it in front of the old man!" "Little girl, go to hell!" The casual palm of the old man in hemp robe was enough to kill Lei Yan twice. At the time of life and death, what Lei Yan saw miraculously slowed down, just like the slow motion of a movie. The terrifying palm wind approached inch by inch. The god of death stepped forward step by step with a sickle in his hand. Lei Yan felt desperate, so...is it over... "Boom!!!!" Slow motion ends. A huge bang exploded in the center of the hotel lobby. The shock made the eardrums of the guests buzz. "tread!" The old man in the hemp robe actually took a step back, a look of shock appeared on his wrinkled old face, "Who!?" This sound, let everyone. Including the brothers of the Tang family who were fighting, the helm master of Longtang, and Yun Teng all stopped and looked over in unison. When I saw a handsome face. Yun Teng''s eyes brightened! Immediately there was a burst of laughter! "Hahahahaha!" "Little baby, come again!" boom! Yun Teng''s robes, his cuffs bulged with a strong infuriating energy, blasting towards Lei Yusheng! Lei Yusheng dodged and frowned, "What''s the matter? This old thing suddenly became stronger." "Who is that kid?" "Miscalculated!" "Among the guests, there is actually a master hidden!" Qiao Yewang and Ximenhao also looked at each other. They didn''t know the strength of the old man in hemp robe, they only knew that this was a helper secretly invited by Master Wu, and his strength should not be weaker than them. next second. Ordinary people such as Chen Jingchu, Lei Dongbao, Han Yun, all showed shock. Because they all know the person who rescued Lei Yan! "Little dust!?" The three shouted in unison. "It''s him!" Zhao Tai, behind Zhao Gaoyang, recognized Su Chen after being stunned for a second. Cheng Fanfan who was held in Chen Jingchu''s arms. He also opened his small mouth, "Brother Su, that''s... so amazing..." Lei Wujie''s eyeballs almost popped out, and he yelled at Mr. Lei, "It''s him! It''s him! It''s him! Dad, he''s the one who beat me!" And the one who was most shocked was Han Yiyao. "?" Confused! This guy knows martial arts? what the fuck? ? "It''s okay." Su Chen withdrew his hands and put one arm around Lei Yan. Backed off. Lei Dongbao rushed up, anxious, "Yan''er, is it okay? Are you injured?" "I...I''m fine..." Lei Yan was still in shock, and looked at Su Chen in a daze. He saved his life again... Chen Jingchu rushed over and was relieved to see that Lei Yan was fine. At this time, the voice of the old man in hemp robe came, gloomy and hoarse, "Boy, who are you, dare to wade into this muddy water!" "Lei Bo, Miss Jingchu, wait for me." Su Chen didn''t answer immediately, but first handed Lei Yan to them, then turned around and walked back. The old man in hemp robe scanned Su Chen up and down, somehow, he felt a sense of danger from this young man. But in the fight just now, his cultivation level is obviously not even that of a military general... ''This kid, I''m afraid he has a lot of background. '' The old man in hemp robe squinted his eyes. Under the eyes of everyone, he didn''t want to lose face, waved his sleeves and snorted coldly: "Young man, it''s not easy for you to cultivate, if you leave here, this old man can let you live." "Old Zhou!" Lei Lao Wu is in a hurry, let him go? How can this work! As soon as he shouted, Su Chen responded lightly: "Old man, if you kneel down and beg for mercy, I can also consider keeping your whole body." Chapter 1140 "?" Three big question marks appeared directly above the head of the old man in hemp robe! Crazy boy! Zhou Hanhai has practiced for so many years, and he has never seen such an arrogant young man! "Hmph, brat, since you''re looking for death yourself, you can''t blame others..." Lei Laowu grinned. Su Chen is a martial artist, and he was able to slap the fifth elder of Yaowang Valley, which really surprised him just now. However, this kid probably doesn''t know who the person standing in front of him is... Hehe, he dares to be so arrogant, I really don''t know how to write the dead word. "Good boy!" "good!" "good!" The old man in hemp robe said three good words in succession, and laughed loudly, "Since you refuse to leave. After you die, don''t blame grandpa for not giving you a chance!" "The genius died halfway, it sounds... hehe, not bad..." "Stop talking nonsense. Let''s do it." Su Chen stood in the middle of the red carpet in the hall, calm and composed. Hundreds of eyes around him gathered on him, surprised, puzzled, shocked, worried, and panicked. All kinds of emotions mixed together. At this time! Yun Teng, who was fighting Lei Yusheng, let out an exclamation: "Zhou Hanhai!!?" "It''s you!" The old man in hemp robe shifted his eyes to him, and smiled, "Elder Yun Er, I haven''t seen you for ten years, how did you improve so much?" "The old man is..." "From the early stage of generals, to the late stage¡ª" "drink!!!" After finishing speaking, Zhou Hanhai planted his feet on the ground and scolded violently! Hiss a few times! The hemp robe on his body was blown apart by the powerful Qi, turning into countless pieces of rags and blasting out! Pieces of muscles like cast iron were exposed to the air. Everyone gasped. This old man''s figure is so explosive? ! Just like a bronze statue of Shaolin Eighteen Bronze Men, standing there, the skin of the whole body is a matte gold, like copper but not copper, like gold but not gold, like iron but not iron, but it is several times tougher than ordinary metal. "Xiao Chen, be careful!" Yun Teng shouted excitedly, "Zhou Hanhai is a master of martial arts, so don''t force him!" "Ci''ao, old thing!" "When I don''t exist?" Seeing that Yun Teng still had time to shout and shout, Lei Yusheng immediately seized the opportunity and slapped him over! puff! Yun Teng couldn''t defend well. Spit out blood, defeated on the spot. "Die!" Lei Yusheng''s eyes exploded, full of scarlet killing intent! He jumped high and stomped on Yun Teng''s head, as if he wanted to crush his head! "Second Elder!" Lei Dongbao let out a cry of horror. With a swish, a black shadow flew past him, and rescued Yun Teng before Lei Yusheng stepped on it. Lei Yusheng stepped on the air and cursed angrily! On the other side, Zhou Hanhai, an old man in a hemp robe, also helped Qiao Yewang and Ximenhao defeat the Tang brothers, who suffered heavy injuries. After smashing over several wine tables, he passed out. Thus-- Lei Laowu''s subordinates are all intact! On Lei Dongbao''s side, there is only Su Chen left! "Ruined." Plop! Shangguanhong, Zhao Gaoyang, Xi Ziliang and the others slumped on the ground helplessly, hitting four at a time, no matter how you looked at it, they were all dead. Unless this kid can defy the sky. "Thank you senior for your help!" "Senior actually has a late-stage martial arts cultivation, the kid is terrified..." Qiao Yewang and Ximenhao were both shocked after seeing Zhou Hanhai''s strength, and quickly saluted. Especially Ximenhao, on the way here, even mocked Zhou Hanhai. It is said that a few of them can complete the task, why bring a bad old man? At this moment, as soon as Zhou Hanhai made a move, he instantly killed the brothers of the Tang family! Shock the crowd! "Only you are not qualified to know the background of the old man." Zhou Hanhai didn''t like these two at all, and his eyes fell on Lei Yusheng who was walking over, "This little baby. The strength is not bad, the old man may consider taking him as a disciple..." "Old Zhou, let''s talk about accepting apprentices after today." Lei Laowu stepped forward to salute, and his attitude was also respectful. Things changed later, he wanted to get rid of the group of people opposite him as soon as possible. "good¡­¡­" "After the matter is accomplished, don''t forget to promise the old man." Lei Lao Wu saluted again, "How dare you dare..." "Um!" Zhou Hanhai nodded lightly, and was about to make a move. Qiao Yewang and Ximenhao looked at each other, and the latter said: "To deal with such a brat, why do you need Mr. Zhou''s killer knife? Old Qiao and I are enough!" "Oh? Are you sure?" A smile appeared on Zhou Hanhai''s face, "This little baby. Although he only has the peak innate cultivation, his palm strength is not weaker than that of generals." "Ha ha!" "Peak congenital?" Ximenhao looked up to the sky and laughed, his beard trembling all over his face. "Old Zhou, Lord Fifth... Also, Young Master Jie, this kid hurt you two days ago, right? Just watch!" "Brother Hao! Kill him!!" Lei Wujie yelled angrily. "Okay! Hahaha..." Ximenhao continued to laugh wildly. Then he attacked all the way, throwing his fist at Su Chen! "Xiaochen! Be careful!" Lei Dongbao exclaimed. Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the leader of Longtang Green Forest at all. He just turned around and looked at Chen Jingchu, "Sister Jingchu, cover Fanfan''s eyes." "Little dust!!" Chen Jingchu covered Cheng Fanfan''s eyes with one hand, and pointed behind him with the other, her beautiful eyes widened rapidly. The voice has not yet fallen¡ª¡ª Ximenhao''s sandbag-sized fist was approaching in front of him! He was full of true energy, his fists were full of killing intent, and the veins on his face were entangled like horned dragons, ferocious and terrifying! This punch is enough to kill two Siberian tigers! Qiao Yewang judged. However, the next second, he was dumbfounded. Hearing a loud "boom!", Ximenhao hit Su Chen in the chest. But it was as if he had hit a piece of fine steel that had been tempered for thousands of years. Under the impact of the reaction force, his fist bone was shattered, and his arm bone was also broken into two pieces. The whole thick arm hit straight, folded at ninety degrees! "Ahhhhhh..." Ximenhao fell to the ground and screamed wildly, his voice was extremely miserable. Su Chen just shook his body twice, and then pulled the clothes sunken in his chest. Lightly said: "Jiangnan Longtang, divided into five rudders." "Ghost fire, iron mountain, north wind, green forest, lotus." "How come today, only three came, and there are two more?" No one knew why Su Chen said something inexplicable after being punched. Lei Laowu and the others were also fooled. Just listen to Su Chen say: "There are two left, Niu Xiong, Mrs. Cailian, I''m afraid they won''t be able to come...hehe." "you!?" Lei Lao Wu''s pupils shrank, "How do you know, don''t you..." "Yes, I killed them." Su Chen casually said an astonishing sentence. Lei Lao Wu was so angry that he burst on the spot! His face was flushed red, and his teeth were clenched! it''s him! This little bastard... Killed his two capable men! Let him spend countless energy, but he can''t find any clues! "Old Zhou!" "Please break this kid''s limbs, abolish his cultivation, and capture him alive!" "I''m going to take him back... let him..." "Life is better than death!!" Chapter 1141 Lei Lao Wu was really angry. To be honest, thirty years ago, he had always cared about the revenge of Grandpa Su Chen for humiliating and beating him in public. It''s just that as an elder, he couldn''t justify taking a child to vent his anger about what happened so many years ago, so he endured it all the time! Who knows, this kid is not a fuel-efficient lamp! Niu Xiong and Cailian both died at his hands! "I don''t care what kind of background you have..." "New and old grudges, let''s settle together today!" Lei Lao Wu gritted his teeth tightly, and it would be hard to dispel his hatred if he didn''t hack Su Chen into pieces. Zhou Hanhai on the side. Seemingly aware of Su Chen''s extraordinaryness, he slightly narrowed his eyes... "Five!" "I see you dare!!" Lei Dongbao was the first to rush over, blocking Zai Su Chen behind him with his mortal body. "If it weren''t for the Su family''s 1w start-up capital back then, we might still be farming in the countryside now. How can you show off your power here!" "Do you want to avenge your kindness!?" Chen Jingchu also walked to Su Chen''s side, her eyes were red and swollen from crying, but she stood firmly in front of him, "Fifth brother... If you must touch Xiaochen, kill me first!" "Whitebeard, bad grandpa!" "Don''t hurt my brother Su!" Cheng Fanfan also trotted over. Hugging Su Chen''s thigh tightly, he bravely shouted to Lei Lao Wu. There was silence. The guests didn''t even dare to take a breath, and even the thirty gunmen watched this scene intently. Everyone is wondering, who is this young man? Lei Dongbao and Chen Jingchu, these two top bosses with power over the East China Sea, are willing to protect him with their lives? If Lei Dongbao gave up his life to protect him, Su Chen could understand it as repaying his kindness, but Chen Jingchu... He really didn''t expect that Chen Jingchu''s affection for him was so deep. Under the crisis of life and death, she actually yelled "If you want to kill him, step over my corpse first", how could she do this if she was not a close relative? "Reb, Miss Jingchu..." "From now on, you are my relatives." The softest part of Su Chen''s heart was touched. See this scene. Lei Lao Wu felt that he had been greatly betrayed. He laughed outrageously, looking crazy, "Hahaha! Good, good, good!" "Since you are willing to die for this kid, that''s good! I will fulfill you!" "Send you all to Lord Yan!" "Old Zhou, what are you waiting for!?" Lei Laowu looked angrily at Zhou Hanhai. Zhou Hanhai narrowed his eyes slightly. As if thinking about something, "Fifth Master, this kid is not an ordinary person... so young, he has a military commander or above, killing him, I have to take a lot of risks." "What does Mr. Zhou mean?" "I have to pay more." "..." Lei Laowu''s face twitched a few times, wishing he could hack the old thing to death, "Okay! Then add 1% to the agreed shares!" "Fifth Master is refreshing!" "Ha ha!" Zhou Hanhai smiled. Not being greedy anymore, he turned his eyes to Su Chen, "Boy, although I don''t know where you come from, I, Medicine King Valley, am not a vegetarian either!" "Dare to take this muddy water today!" "Kill you, you deserve to die!" Medicine King Valley! Many people present did not know what this was! But what he knew was that his eyes widened in horror... "No wonder, no wonder Old Five dares to be so arrogant!" "It turns out that he went to the Valley of the Medicine King!" Lei Dongbao was shocked. The name of the No. 1 power in the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River is very familiar to him, and he has heard more than once about its dominance and tyranny. "Xiaochen, be careful!!!" Yun Teng was lying not far away, surrounded by several Yun family disciples. He shouted with all his strength: "This Zhou Hanhai is the Fifth Elder of Yaowang Valley, from Huangquan Temple in the northwest, and has a whole body of horizontal kung fu!" "If you don''t have the late stage cultivation of the generals, you must not resist!!" Chen Jingchu was in despair. In the late stage of the military commander, God, what kind of concept is that... Lei Dongbao''s bodyguard, Tang Jiang, can easily knock down dozens of strong men. Dodging bullets, fighting lions and tigers is no problem, but it is only the early stage of generals. She has heard that after a martial artist reaches the end of his cultivation, every step is extremely difficult, and it is normal for a martial artist to advance to a small realm after decades. "Little dust!" "You go! Get out of here!" Lei Dongbao shouted to Su Chen in a low voice, "Go to the police! Tell the law enforcement about the situation here, and the law enforcement will contact the theater!" "Even if we die, we can''t let the truth be buried and let this beast destroy the East China Sea!" Zhou Hanhai smiled when he heard the words, "Hahahahaha. Want to leave?" "ridiculous!" After speaking, step out! There was a crackling sound from the ground, and the marble floor tiles cracked in a big circle, showing the strength of the old man''s feet! In this moment. Su Chen also moved. With his left hand, he swung a soft qi to throw Lei Dongbao and Chen Jingchu out, while his right hand shook Zhou Hanhai hard! "Boom!!!" A huge muffled sound exploded in the hall. A strong air flow swept out. Zhou Hanhai was startled in the air. "Not moving?" "Good boy! The palm strength is not inferior to mine!" A palm to shake. Nobody is taking advantage. Zhou Hanhai performed the Gu Chuan movement technique and floated ten meters away with his strength, his face could not conceal his surprise. "Old Zhou!" "what happened?" Lei Laowu frowned. According to his thinking, Su Chen should be thrown upside down by a palm! "This kid does have some strength. He probably comes from a big martial arts family in Jiangbei." Zhou Hanhai adjusted his breath and snorted coldly: "However, it doesn''t matter, everything is under the old man''s control." "In that palm just now, the old man didn''t even show 50% of his strength." "Drink¡ªah!!!" Click! Click! Sudden-- Two explosions came from Zhou Hanhai''s feet! His legs were like vajra pillars, with a little force, they sank to three points on the ground, on his bare back. There is a dark golden Buddha''s light flowing, and the eyes are surrounded by golden light, as if something is about to burst out of the body! While everyone was stunned, Zhou Hanhai''s whole body was covered with gold leaf, shining brightly and dazzingly. The bones are like spring bamboo joints, crackling! With a height of 1.7 meters, the speed is visible to the naked eye. Rapidly soared to two meters! The muscles all over his body are also growing like crazy! The old man straightened up, with a wicked smile on his face... The feeling of this kind of power rushing through the veins is really wonderful, Zhou Hanhai feels that the current self can tear everything apart! Even if the Grandmaster is here, he has the confidence to do a few tricks! "Northwest Huangquan Temple''s unique learning!" "Vajra Subduing Demon Body!" When Yun Teng saw this, his eyelids twitched, and he instantly remembered the terrible scene he witnessed many years ago: A three-meter-tall golden Buddha single-handedly slaughtered a Northwest gang with heavy firepower and equipment, such as AK47, grenade, and RPG rocket launcher, all of which hit him without even a single hair falling off. This kind of stunt that can make people instantly increase in strength, making them invulnerable to weapons and guns, is the ¥® Vajra Subduing Demon Body¥¯! The untransmitted stunt of Huangquan Temple! Able to step up and fight against powerful enemies! Chapter 1142 "Although the Vajra Subduing Demon Body is powerful, it is only at its peak in the first few minutes. The more you drag it back, the strength will rapidly decay..." "Two minutes of peak performance is enough to deal with this kid." Zhou Hanhai is extremely confident. "Is it another transformation stunt?" Su Chen stood there, looking up. Comparing it carefully, the werewolf who was killed by him two days ago may not be the opponent of this old man after his transformation. this old man. Bathed in golden Buddha light, majestic, majestic, solemn and fierce. That Buddha''s light has the effect of weakening the enemy''s will and strengthening one''s own body, which is really a superb stunt. Compared to his ©b sexy angel form ©f, Su Chen felt a little like crying. He really wanted to have such a compelling transformation skill! Like the Transformers that change form at any time, the cooling time is not too long! Just when I was thinking about these things. Zhou Hanhai launched an attack! "Boom!" Stomp on the ground with one foot! The ground shakes! A fist as big as a golden bowl struck brazenly, squeezing the surrounding air against Su Chen desperately, making him unable to move! This punch is not fast, but it has the effect of blocking the enemy''s lockstep! "Su Chen!!!" Lei Yan''s terrified scream came, mixed with a trace of despair. Under the attention of hundreds of people. Su Chen raised his head. Lei Dongbao clenched his fists tightly, Chen Jingchu held his breath, Lei Laowu smiled cruelly, Lei Wujie kept mumbling about dying! to die! to die! "Snapped!" There was a soft sound. Contrary to everyone''s expectations, Su Chen didn''t shake hard, but just slapped Zhou Hanhai''s punch away! A very random move! Blended with a touch of Tai Chi pushing hands flavor! The water-blue filaments of true qi linger in it. This is the "Fist of Flowing Water and Rocks" by Banggu with silver fangs! "What?!" Zhou Hanhai''s heart was shocked! What an ingenious technique! What kind of kung fu do these criss-crossing blue zhenqi represent? ! "Boom!" Zhou Hanhai''s fist deviated from the track and slammed straight into the ground, creating a foot-deep dent! Marble shards splash! The whole hall trembled three times! next second. Before anyone could react, Su Chen''s eyes flashed coldly, and he raised his fists¡ª¡ª "Swish, swish, swish, swish..." "Swish, swish, swish..." Countless shadows of fists appeared in the air, blasting on Zhou Hanhai''s chest like a storm. Every shot has the power of a Barrett sniper rifle, which is the signature skill of Genos in the One Punch World¡ª¡ª Machine gun punch! As the name suggests, it is like a machine gun firing, hitting so densely that there is no gap! This combo skill. Although each punch was not as powerful as ©bDeep Sea Continuous Hit©f, it was superior in speed, creating a very exaggerated scene, as if Su Chen had hundreds of extra arms out of thin air! Avalokitesvara with Thousand Hands! Thousand hands kill! "puff--!!!" No matter how hard Zhou Hanhai''s body was, he was no more than a general at the later stage. He was hit by thousands of punches in two seconds, his chest muscles were sunken, his sternum was broken, and he vomited blood! Then. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, it flew out! "Boom!" "Wow!" Smashed a big wine table! All kinds of delicacies and delicious wines splashed all over the floor, and the dark sauce and thick soup poured over the old man. "..." "this¡­¡­" "What, what''s the situation?" Lei Dongbao was taken aback. Chen Jingchu, Cheng Fanfan. Shangguanhong, Han Yun, Zhao Gaoyang, Wei Changjun, Meng Huatuo and the others were all dumbfounded. What the hell! The five elders of the Yaowang Valley just turned so awesome, with golden light and explosive special effects. Expenditures are burned, and the result is gone in two seconds? No one can slow down God. Such a crisis, that''s all. Solved? The guests first looked at Su Chen in shock, and then all eyes fell on Lei Laowu. Lei Lao Wu is also an idiot! He never thought that Zhou Hanhai would be defeated just like that. He was pinned to the ground and beaten like a dog! It was just to deal with such uncertainties as Su Chen that he spent a lot of money to invite Zhou Hanhai to help out, but in the end it was such a result that he couldn''t accept it... "Lei Laowu!" "Your people have already lost, and things have come to this..." Lei Dongbao didn''t finish his sentence¡ª¡ª "Who said..." "The old man is defeated!!!" "How could the old man lose!!?" A voice mixed with endless anger sounded from behind, and Lei Lao Wu''s expression of despair revived in surprise, "Old Zhou!!" "Little beast!" "I''m going to eat you alive!!!" "Wow ah ah!" Zhou Hanhai didn''t know where his strength came from, but his seriously injured body exploded with an aura that was several times stronger than before! His eyes were bloodshot. The veins on the forehead were protruding, and the face was distorted and severely deformed! With this appearance, how can he have the dignified and dignified appearance just now when he was bathed in Buddha''s light? What a wicked ghost! Others didn''t know what was going on, but Su Chen saw it¡ªthe old man took out a pill and swallowed it. It should be the method of Medicine King Valley. Su Chen guessed. "Unexpectedly, the old man would be forced to this point by a brat with no hair at all!" "Take this crazy pill once, but at least four years of life will be lost and six months of weakness!" "Damn! Damn! Damn!" "I''m going to tear you apart!!" The more Zhou Hanhai thought about it, the angrier he became, the angrier he became, the stronger he became! Strength soared all the way! Easily step into the later stage of the military commander realm, only half a step away from the master realm! He got up from the ground. His aura and voice echoed throughout the entire hotel lobby, and crackling sounds of "crack, crack" were heard from the devastated ground... It seemed that he couldn''t bear his anger. "boom!!!" Sudden! The crystal chandelier on the ceiling of the hall fell and smashed to pieces, making the guests scream. Qiao Yewang, Lei Yusheng, and Ximenhao were all overwhelmed by this force. God! What kind of oppression is this? I''m afraid they can be crushed to death like bugs! Thirty Longtang members were shaking their gun hands. horrible. Anyone can feel that Zhou Hanhai''s state of mind is half insane at this moment! "Fifth Master!" "Father! Go back!" Qiao Yewang and Lei Yusheng rushed over and dragged Lei Lao Wu away. The crowd receded like a tide. He looked at Su Chen who was still standing in the middle of the storm in horror. "die----" Zhou Hanhai, who had taken the Mad Demon Pill, let out a long roar, and his body suddenly disappeared in place! Blink again! The huge body was already in front of Su Chen! The huge dark gold fist, full of murderous aura, swung down brazenly! Don''t look at Zhou Hanhai in a state of madness, this punch is full of true energy and hidden tricks, no matter whether it is the elementalization of a different person or dodging to dodge, it cannot be completely avoided! "Golden Holy Shield!" "Dragon Blood Shield!" With a thought in his mind, Su Chen used two shield-type skills. However, the golden shield and the bloody shield only lasted a second under the old man''s crazy fist before they burst! "So strong!" "Much stronger than the peak generals I met before!" "What kind of medicine did he take?" Su Chen''s heart was shocked. Surprise is surprise, but the movements of his hands are not slow! More than a dozen thick blue qi floated up, and at the moment when the two shields were broken, Su Chen suddenly attacked¡ª¡ª "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" Chapter 1143 Intercontinental World Trade Hotel. The surrounding area is heavily guarded, with dozens of Dragon Hall members standing guard outside with armed guards. The huge movement from the hotel made them very curious, what was going on inside? How earth-shattering. "Boom!!!" hall. on the red carpet. Surrounded by more than a dozen fists of blue true energy, following King Qin''s footwork around the pillar, he came to the rear of Zhou Hanhai''s side and slammed his lower back! Kidney Shot! The heavy force directly dented Zhou Hanhai''s lower back. The kidney ruptured, the blood flowed and the bone was broken! Ordinary people have suffered such a blow, and if they don''t die, they will lose half their lives. But Zhou Hanhai, like a normal person, turned around and punched Su Chen''s upstretched arms. "Depend on!" Su Chen moved back a few meters and grinned, "The elixir actually makes people lose the sense of pain!" "Ahhhh!" "Kill kill kill kill!" "I want you to die! Die, die, die!!" Zhou Hanhai has completely fallen into a demon. The two-meter-tall body, crushed like an armored tank, stepped on the ground with a shallow hole, and the marble floor tiles burst. Hundreds of guests huddled in the corner, shivering like quails in winter. horrible. They had never seen such a terrifying person. No. It can no longer be said to be human, this is simply... monster! At this moment-- A more terrifying scene appeared! I saw that Su Chen jumped high, flipped in the air, avoided Zhou Hanhai''s capture, and then raised his palms, a huge pillar of flames roared out of his palms out of thin air, directly enveloping Zhou Hanhai! The pillar of flames was so powerful that it even blasted a big hole in the wall of the hall after passing by Zhou Hanhai! The dazzling orange-red fire pillar is particularly bright in the night. "Fuck!" "What is this!" "what''s the situation!?" "There is a war inside?" The members of the Dragon Hall guarding outside became more and more confused. They all look so stupid. But none of them dared to go in and look, because they had been ordered to stay outside and not let anyone approach them. "My God..." "this¡­¡­" "What... what kind of fairy magic..." "horrible." "Mouth crackling!" "God, I''m not dreaming..." Hundreds of guests, from Lei Dongbao''s side and Lei Laowu''s side, were stunned. Especially Han Yiyao, who didn''t say a word, but opened her small mouth. Both fists can be stuffed into it. Su Chen...is he...a god? "Ahhh!" Bathed in the raging flames, Zhou Hanhai let out an incomparably shrill scream, which made everyone''s scalp go numb. Even the True Qi Transformation Shield can''t resist the burning of the incineration cannon, it''s too powerful! Genos'' incinerator and Banggu''s old "Flowing Water Rock Broken Fist" are both platinum top-grade red envelopes, but the instant explosive power of the former is much stronger than the latter. The advantages of Liushuiyan Shattering Fist. for continuous output. And the incineration cannon, all of a sudden, like a volcanic eruption of magma, burns everything! "Boom¡ª" A fist broke through the orange-red fire curtain and hit Su Chen! "I kill you!!!" Zhou Hanhai emerged from the fire curtain. The skin of his body was charcoal black. Bright red flesh and blood were exposed from the densely packed scars on the rock, and as he moved, it became extremely terrifying. Su Chen didn''t expect to kill this guy with a single incineration cannon, the old thing was still in its expiry date, and it was extremely powerful. However, after several heavy losses, Zhou Hanhai''s strength declined significantly. So, this punch. Su Chen didn''t choose to dodge, but activated the energy iron fist skill, and went straight up! "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" "Boom!!!" One big and one small two fists. Shake hard together! The tidal blue qi lingered around Su Chen''s body, providing him with domineering strength! Blizzard''s Power Fist ability. It can even double the power of this punch! "Crack!" The crisp sound of bone cracking sounded. Everyone could see clearly that Zhou Hanhai''s thick wrist was broken, and the bones "poof!" pierced the scorched flesh. "Ahhh..." "I do not believe!" "I do not believe!!!" Zhou Hanhai ignored the wrist bone piercing through the flesh, and swung his left fist again, hitting Su Chen like crazy! Su Chen waved his palm expressionlessly. "Slay the evil!" "Hand knife!" Click! With a crisp sound, Zhou Hanhai''s huge left hand flew up, and blood flowed profusely from the broken wrist. See this scene. Lei Laowu''s heart completely sank into ashes. Several people under his command. Qiao Yewang, Lei Yusheng, Lei Wujie, and the thug bodyguards in suits were also full of despair. "Xiaochen, it seems that he won..." Han Yun murmured first. Chen Jingchu nodded blankly. "Seems to be." Lei Dongbao immediately lowered a stone that was hanging high, and his high nervousness made him pale and dizzy. Center of the hall. In a rocky pit. The effect of the Mad Demon Pill gradually faded, and after the pain recovered, Zhou Hanhai hugged his wrists, fell to the ground and screamed... just like a butcher killing a pig, screaming horribly. Su Chen came over. It wasn''t until this moment that everyone noticed that Su Chen''s face was calm and calm, except that his clothes were a little dirty, he didn''t even have a sharp breath. On the other hand, Zhou Hanhai was extremely miserable. The state of King Kong''s demon body has been lifted, and he has recovered his body. Kneeling and sitting in a pit a few feet deep, his body was scorched black like a ghost, his wrist was cut off, and blood gushed out like he didn''t want money. His clothes were ragged, his flesh was torn, his hair was burnt, and his body gave off a disgusting stench that could be smelled more than ten meters away. "Who are you... who are you... who the hell are you!!" Zhou Hanhai stared at Su Chen with a pair of fairly white eyes, his body trembling. Su Chen remained expressionless, "Is there any point in asking this, a dying person?" "A dying person?" "No!" "No!" "There is no way you can kill me!" Zhou Hanhai shook his head vigorously, as if explaining an established fact, "This old man is the Fifth Elder of the Medicine King Valley! Our Valley Master, the Great Elder, are all experts in the Grandmaster Realm!" "Do you know the concept of Grand Master Realm!" "One finger can crush¡ª" Don''t wait for him to finish his harsh words! Su Chen silently raised his hand, and a bright beam of light blasted towards Zhou Hanhai. Lux''s big move! The ultimate flash! This skill is very similar to Burning Cannon, although its power is much weaker, it is more than enough to kill Zhou Hanhai at this moment. "Ahhhhhh¡ª" Zhou Hanhai''s screams were drowned in the brilliant white beam of light. The body is gradually washed and melted by the divine light. Before dying, the last words he heard were: "Don''t worry, I''ll send you Valley Master and Great Elder down soon to reunite with you." Two seconds later. The holy light dissipated. In the center of the hall, there is only a large pit several feet deep and a white skeleton. Chapter 1144 ¥ÅUltimate Flash ¥Ä The holy light released by the skill can wash away refined flesh and make it melt like ice and snow. However, the general''s skeleton is too hard, so he left a pair of skeletons as a defensive posture, which is extremely scary. Five Elders of Medicine King Valley. died. Killing him was easy for Su Chen. If he hadn''t taken care of the people here, he could have killed him with a few moves, but... "A mere fifth elder is so powerful." Su Chen stood by the pothole. Quietly looking at the white skeleton, frowning, "Valley Master Li Changsheng, Great Elder Sun Wuyang, and Second Elder, Third Elder..." "And the elixir he took can squeeze out several times the power from the body. It''s really scary." "Is this the number one power in Jiangnan?" have to say. There was a trace of fear in Su Chen''s heart. If the opponent attacked in one fell swoop, he would really have nothing to do but run away. Or, with that thing, just lure them in... "Xiaochen. Be careful!" While Su Chen was thinking, Lei Dongbao''s shout suddenly came over! Su Chen turned his head, and the furious Lei Laowu snatched the submachine gun from a member of the Dragon Hall, and shot him straight at him! "Da da da da da!" "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" Tickle in general. The bullets all bounced off. Su Chen didn''t even bother to activate the shield ability, and in a flash, the steel and iron bone magic power was activated, which could block even a Magnum, not to mention a 9mm submachine gun. "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" "Ugh¡ª" Walk a few steps against the hail of bullets. Su Chen''s figure disappeared without warning. In the next second, the sound of flesh and blood being cut was heard. Su Chen killed the 30 gun-wielding members of the Dragon Hall one by one, pointing to the gun with his left hand, and pointing to the knife with his right hand, neatly. In less than a few seconds, he was completely dead. "Protect Fifth Master!" "Protect Fifth Master!!" Qiao Yewang, Ximenhao, Lei Yusheng, bodyguards in suits and strong men all stood in front of Lei Laowu, as if they were going to fight Su Chen desperately. The last member of the Dragon Hall fell down in batches when he saw his companions harvesting wheat. He knew that he would not be spared, so he turned his gun and pointed at the more than one hundred guests, hoping to help them back before he died. "Crack!" Haven''t had time to pull the trigger yet. A hand knife struck, cutting him in half with a gun! "Wow!" After killing thirty people, Su Chen stood in front of the guests and Lei Dongbao and other elders, and swung his right hand! Blood splashed all over the ground! "Woo woo woo..." "Saved, saved." "This little brother is the savior!" "A fairy coming down to earth! It''s like a fairy coming down to earth!" "Immortal, please accept my obeisance..." Many guests cried. Fathers and sons cry, couples hug each other and cry, those with children hug their children, single dogs cover their faces and cry alone, in short¡ª¡ª now! In their eyes, Su Chen was almost a god. But there are six people on the opposite side. But desperate to the extreme. "Father!" "elder brother!" "You go first! Ye Wang and I stay and block him!" Lei Yusheng stepped forward and stood in front of several people. Even if he desperately wanted to hold Su Chen back, he bought time for his father and brother. Qiao Yewang also clenched his teeth, "Fifth Master! Go first, hurry up!" "Dad! Go! Go!" Lei Wujie desperately dragged Lei Laowu, "If you keep the green hills, you won''t be afraid of running out of firewood!" "I can''t escape." Lei Lao Wu looked directly at Su Chen from a distance, took a deep breath, and shook his head in despair, "We lost. We still lost." "Father, let''s go!" Suddenly, Lei Yusheng uttered a loud cry, and chose to rush towards Su Chen on his own initiative! As the number one force in the Dragon Hall, the helmsman of Ghost Fire, Lei Yusheng is only twenty-seven years old, and he has the mid-stage strength of a general. Over the years, Lei Lao Wu has spent huge sums of money to collect many martial arts cheats, and invited many famous teachers to guide him. Accompanied by masters, he finally cultivated a martial arts genius. Lei Laowu has always regarded him as his secret weapon, and treats him better than Lei Wujie. Can¡­¡­ A gap is a gap after all. "Drink!" Lei Yusheng''s eyes were shattered, and he burst out with all his strength, rushing towards Su Chen. He had rehearsed countless moves in his mind beforehand, and he was confident that even if he lost, he would be able to drag out at least a dozen moves. However, he thinks highly of himself. The moment of confrontation! With extremely weird footwork, Su Chen avoided the front of his fist, and then mercilessly hit his left chest with a ¥ÅÁ÷Ë®Æƶ϶ϴò¥Ä! "Crack!" The root of the sternum was broken and pierced into the heart! No matter how Lei Yusheng struggled, it was useless. "Father¡­¡­" "Let''s go." The stiff body of the youth. Gradually slipped to the ground. The rudder master of Longtang ghost fire. die. "..." The second elder, Yun Teng, twitched the muscles at the corners of his mouth violently, speechless to the extreme. In his opinion, a dignified mid-level general is extremely difficult to deal with. In Su Chen''s hands, he couldn''t even make a single move. This is really... "Ahhh!" "I''m fighting with you!" Seeing that Lei Yu was alive and dead, King Qiao Ye went mad! Place your fingers on your temples. Desperately arousing the power, the shadows under his feet skyrocketed rapidly, and soon turned into dozens of black hands with claws and claws, grabbing Su Chen! "Shadow manipulation?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, you have long-range attack means, but I don''t? "Drink~~~~" "tui!!!" A mouthful of strong acid and thick phlegm skills, burst out! As fast as a bullet! Qiao Yewang had no idea that Su Chen had this kind of skill. As a stranger, he didn''t have the nerve response of a warrior, so he couldn''t avoid this blow. pia! The dark green viscous liquid directly pastes on the face. Qiao Yewang fell down amidst screams and corrosion, and most of his head melted away. "Sizzling, sizzling..." The rudder master of Longtang Beifeng. die. There was a dead silence all around. What, what kind of spell is this? It''s too abnormal to spit out a supernatural person to death! Su Chen continued on. Ximenhao was scared by Su Chen before. No longer able to resist, with a plop, he knelt down and begged for mercy. Boom! Boom! Boom! He smashed his head to the ground and kowtowed frantically. Su Chen passed by him, and took his life with a pointed pistol. The rudder master of Longtang Lvlin. die. The last remaining bodyguard, a strong man in a suit, has innate mid-term strength. This strength is already very good. In the ring, he can fight Tyson for 800 rounds, but with Su Chen... "puff!" A pointing gun, piercing through the heart. This character who didn''t even have a name fell to the ground and died. finally. Su Chen stood in front of Lei Lao Wu. Different from Lei Wujie who was screaming in fright, Lei Lao Wu looked very courageous, with a dragon-headed cane stationed, his chest raised and his head raised, "Do it, kill me." Lei Wujie next to him knelt down as soon as his legs softened. Tears and snot flowed out together, "Forgive me! Brother Su, Young Master Su! Please, as long as you let me go, I will agree to any conditions!" "money!" "Our Lei family is very rich!" "I can give you as much as you want!" Lei Wujie clasped his hands together, begging desperately. When a person is dying, he is really willing to do anything. In a word, when a person dies, there is really nothing left... Chapter 1145 Seeing his son''s bear, Lei Lao Wu was so angry that he hit him with a cane! "Get up! Trash, my son of Lei Laowu, he has the backbone to die!!" "grass!!!" "I don''t want to die!" Lei Wujie turned his head and shouted at his father, "You have enjoyed enough! I''m only in my thirties, I don''t want to die!" "I don''t want to die, woo woo woo..." Lei Laowu was silent. There was a trace of mourning in my heart. He didn''t beg Su Chen, but tactfully shouted to Lei Dongbao in the distance, "Brother!! I know I won''t survive, but Xiaojie, he''s only in his thirties, and he''s still a child!" "As long as you are willing to let him go and send him to live abroad, I will give you all my property! It will save you the trouble of headache!" As soon as the words came out. Chen Jingchu, Han Yun, Shangguanhong. Wei Changjun and others all looked at him. Lei Dongbao was silent. Lei Laowu suddenly raised his voice, "Brother! I haven''t begged you for a single thing in so many years, I just beg you to let my son go!" "Look at him, he''s just a wimp, it''s impossible for him to become anything!" "If you''re worried, send someone to watch him 24 hours a day...Brother! I beg you!" Plop! The old hero, the leader of the Dragon Hall. The ruler of Jiangnan Dao knelt down in full view. in the hall. There was no sound. "You can''t let him go!" Someone stood up and yelled: "He wants to kill us all! They all deserve to die!" "right!" "Damn it!" "There is no sin to forgive!" "Please let the immortal do it! Kill this official!" "Kill them!" The crowd is furious! No one will buy the emotional account that Lei Lao Wu typed out! Lei Laowu wanted to shout again, but Su Chen said, "Don''t worry, your son won''t die now." "ah?" Hearing this sentence, not only Lei Laowu, but everyone was extremely surprised. Immortals are benevolent women at this time! Su Chen didn''t make a move. Instead, they asked a few disciples of the Yun Family to find ropes and tie Lei Laowu and Lei Wujie together. Crisis. Lifted. In Longtang''s side, except for Lei Dongbao and his son, all others died. There were more than 30 corpses scattered all over the place, few of them were complete. Many ladies and beauties with weak mental endurance bent over and vomited, while others looked at Su Chen in astonishment, as if paying homage to a god. They will never understand the existence of Su Chen. Many people, until now, still feel in the fog. "Xiaochen, it''s all because of you..." Lei Dongbao walked over with a complicated expression on his face. Chen Jingchu, Cheng Fanfan, Han Yun. There are also Wei Changjun, Shangguanhong, Zhao Gaoyang and a large group of rich and wealthy businessmen, bigwigs from all walks of life, and they are infinitely grateful. If it wasn''t for Su Chen, they would all have to die today. Su Chen didn''t know what to say for a while. His eyes swept around. It finally fell on Han Yiyao''s face. The girl suddenly felt a huge boulder pressing down on her chest, and those deep eyes were like two black swirls, which made her almost suffocate. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t stay long and moved away quickly. "What does that look mean..." "Sarcasm? Disdain? Sadness?" Han Yiyao''s eyes rolled down. Compared to the shock and horror of tonight. There was still an indescribable pain in her heart. Su Chen looked at her as if saying: "Do you now know why I am able to join the upper class circle in the East China Sea?" What a loud slap in the face! Han Yiyao''s pretty face was in hot pain, her face was smashed to pieces! She felt very ridiculous. An ordinary person, dare to quarrel with immortals? Perhaps in Su Chen''s eyes, she, Han Yiyao, is nothing more than an ant. If it wasn''t for his mother''s sake, he would have crushed her to death with a wave of his fingers. ¡­ Su Mingyu was called away during the meeting. Su Chen called and said that the matter was urgent and she had to go there in person. When asked what it was, he didn''t say anything. Without any choice. Su Mingyu could only hurry over. Ray family. Huazhou Bobao Villa. Ten thirty in the evening. In the living room, there was a complete silence. After Lei Laowu and Lei Wujie were searched, they were bundled into rice dumplings and thrown on the ground, and Lei Yan personally led people to guard them. The father and son also practice martial arts, but they only have a meager acquired cultivation, and they can''t even struggle with the rope. After Lei Dongbao sent someone to send the Tang brothers to the hospital for treatment, he sat on the sofa and smoked. Huge living room. Apart from the four members of the Lei family, there were only Su Chen, Wei Changjun and Chen Jingchu. No one spoke. After Lei Dongbao smoked a cigarette, his mood calmed down a little. He looked at Su Chen who was meditating with his eyes closed, "Xiaochen, who wants to come here?" "coming." Su Chen opened his eyes, and the doorbell rang at the same time. Wei Changjun went to open the door. Su Mingyu outside the door hesitated for a moment, but before he could speak, Su Chen strode out to greet him, "Sister." "Xiaochen, what''s the matter? You have to call me over in the middle of the night." Su Mingyu looked around curiously, "Where is this?" Su Chen didn''t answer, he brought Su Mingyu to the living room, pointed to Lei Wujie who was tied up on the ground and said, "Sister, look at him, you should know him." Swish! Su Mingyu''s pupils shrank suddenly! Herm¨¨s handbag, just dropped it on the ground! Lei Dongbao. Lei Yan, Chen Jingchu and the others were all surprised, what''s going on? "Ten years ago." "An ordinary Donghai girl was admitted to Tianhua University." Su Chen''s voice echoed silently in the living room: "However, at that time, influenced by the traditional Chinese thinking that men are superior to women, her family members did not intend to support her to study. In a fit of anger, the girl broke with her family and chose to work in a bar." "One day, a few dandies came to the bar, and one of them said to the girl, drink with me, a glass of 10,000 yuan." "In order to earn tuition fees quickly, the girl drank a glass of drugged wine. If it wasn''t for the law enforcement officers who came to the bar to fight pornography that night, her first time, she would have handed it out in such a muddle..." "The girl is lonely and helpless, but the dandy''s family is powerful." "Under endless frustration and despair, the girl chose to commit suicide by throwing herself into the river. Fortunately, a kind entrepreneur rescued her. The entrepreneur saw the girl''s cleverness and dexterity, and single-handedly trained her to become a talent." "Ten years have passed. The girl is living a good life, has a successful career, and has many suitors. However, the nightmare ten years ago has always haunted her, often waking her up in the middle of the night..." Following Su Chen''s narration. Lei Dongbao, Lei Yan, Chen Jingchu and the others gradually showed anger on their faces. Su Mingyu had been crying until he could not make a sound, pearly tears kept falling down, "Stop it! Xiaochen, stop it..." Su Chen didn''t say anything more. But any fool can tell that the girl in the story is Su Chen''s sister-in-law, and the dude is Lei Wujie! "Beast!" Lei Dongbao picked up the ashtray on the coffee table and threw it at Lei Wujie! Lei Wujie turned his head to hide! Lei Dongbao became even angrier, picked up his leather shoes and rushed over, "Little beast, how dare you hide!!?" Crackling! A blast! The beating made Lei Wujie''s mouth full of blood, screaming miserably, the bridge of his nose was broken, and his eyes were almost blind. Lei Dongbao didn''t stop until he was exhausted, then threw away his leather shoes, turned around and said to Su Chen, "Xiaochen, this kid is yours, kill him, bury him!" "This kind of thing, living in this world is a waste of air!" "He doesn''t deserve the surname Lei!" Chapter 1146 Lei Dongbao was really angry. This is not only a question of human ethics, but also involves his interests! People think about themselves. After this battle, everyone saw the terror of Su Chen and the forces hidden behind him. It''s okay for Lei Wujie to flirt with other women outside, but now he has bullied Su Chen''s relatives! Although it happened ten years ago, it is absolutely unforgivable! "No¡­¡­" "No, you are mistaken... there is no such thing!" "That dude, it''s not me!" "It really has nothing to do with me!" Lei Wujie cried in fright, snot, tears and nosebleeds flowed together, "I am wronged! Dad, uncle! Yanyan! Save me. Save me..." "Shut up!" Lei Dongbao gave him a hard look, "I don''t have a nephew like you!" Lei Yan also folded her arms, her expression indifferent, "Beast." "Woooooooooo... I really don''t know..." "Let me go. As long as you are willing to let me go, I can do anything!" Lei Wujie kowtowed to Su Mingyu non-stop, crying with regret. "Have the guts to do it, don''t you have the guts to admit it?" Su Chen snorted coldly, and shifted his eyes to Su Mingyu, "Sister, the right to dispose of this person is yours, and you can do whatever you want." "Ah!" Su Mingyu screamed suddenly, rushed up, and slapped Lei Wujie three times! Then turn around and run! Su Chen frowned, left a sentence of "hand over to the theater for disposal", and chased after him. "Hand over to the theater for disposal?" Lei Wujie suddenly stopped crying, and a gleam of light suddenly appeared in his eyes! What does this mean? Instead of killing him, turn them over to law enforcement? Great, this is really... great... no need to die! Although it is going to jail, it is better than death. As long as people don''t die, everything has hope! Lei Laowu frowned. What about the Jinling war zone? If you get there, you will probably be sentenced to life imprisonment. ¡­ Su Mingyu did not expect such a thing to happen. Now her whole body is about to collapse. The harm that Lei Wujie did to her ten years ago still remains to this day. Whenever she sees news about someone surnamed Qin, she can''t help thinking of herself, and he is her worst nightmare. According to incomplete statistics, there are about 120 million girls in the world who were surnamed when they were 2 years old. She is one of them. The world can''t imagine how much harm this kind of thing does to a girl. A person''s life. He ran out of the villa all the way and passed through several secluded forest roads. Come to the busy street. Su Mingyu squatted on the curb. Tears flowed down uncontrollably. Passers-by cast surprised glances. After crying for a while, Su Mingyu found a bar across the street and walked in without hesitation. Sitting on the stage, she ordered a glass of spirits. "Gulu Gulu..." Tequila flows in along the esophagus, stimulated by the alcohol, it hurts like a knife. "One more drink, please." Su Mingyu wanted to get himself drunk as soon as possible, hoping that he would be broken when he woke up tomorrow morning. Suddenly, Su Chen''s voice came from behind his ears, "Give me a drink too." Su Mingyu''s delicate body shook. Su Chen sat next to Su Mingyu, took a glass of strong tequila, drank it all, and said: "Sister, I know you are confused, helpless, and in pain. I will explain to you slowly." "You just need to understand one thing. From now on, as long as I''m here, you won''t be hurt any more." "Lei Wujie, I guarantee that he will spend his entire life in prison." Su Mingyu lowered his head, holding the wine glass tightly with five jade fingers, his eyes trembling slightly. Su Chen frowned, "Sister-in-law, if you want to, it''s not impossible to kill him..." "No!" "no!" Su Mingyu was so frightened that he quickly grabbed his hand, "Xiaochen, although I don''t know what happened tonight, but killing people is absolutely impossible!" "Okay, then leave him a dog''s life and let him sit in prison." Su Chen nodded, "I sent him in too. No one can get him out." Su Mingyu bit her red lips tightly, tears trembled in her eyes, "Xiaochen, thank you..." "Thank you, we are family." There was a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Su Mingyu''s eyes dimmed slightly, "Yes, family." After saying this, Su Mingyu nodded slightly, but in the next second, by a strange coincidence, she suddenly raised her small face and leaned forward. Kissed Su Chen''s lips like a dragonfly. "..." "I¡­¡­" Su Mingyu''s mind went blank, and his cheeks turned red with embarrassment! Then he quickly got off the platform and walked outside the bar. crazy! I must be crazy! Su Mingyu felt like crying. Me, me... what am I doing? ! Xiaochen is my nephew! God! What would he think? How should I face him in the future! ? Ahhh I''m crazy! "..." Su Chen was also stunned for a long time. He never expected that sister-in-law would, dear, him. Cold and slender fingers. Passing across the remaining warm lips, he smiled, sincerely happy for my sister-in-law. Doing such a move shows that my sister-in-law has begun to get out of that nightmare, and I believe it will not take long for her to completely let go. "Ding ding ding..." Suddenly, the phone rang. Su Chen casually threw two hundred-yuan bills on the table, took out his phone, and picked it up as he walked. A hoarse voice came quickly: "Master, the mission has been successfully completed." "Um." He nodded with a serious face, "Well, who are you?" "..." The other side was stunned for a long time before he smiled wryly, "Master, I''m Zhengang. You send us to the Heimu family in Dongying Kingdom for training." "Oh. It''s you!" Only then did Su Chen suddenly realize that he was the slave of the five swords: "So, you got all the five people on the list?" "Yes." Zhengang¡¯s voice was full of respect, "Pu Duanji and Pu Duandiao brothers from Jiying Club, Jin Guizi from Star Group, An Quantao from Daewoo Group, and Cui Huaji from Huaci Group." "We divided our troops into five groups and acted at the same time. The opponent was unprepared, and all of them were successfully assassinated." "We are in Japan now, and we will return home tomorrow." Su Chen frowned, "It went so smoothly? Was anyone injured?" Zhen Gang was stunned for a moment, "Luan Shen and Mie Hun are injured." "Is it serious?" "Somewhat." Zhen Gang hesitated, "Mie Hun''s right arm was cut off, and Luan Shen suffered internal injuries." "..." "Is this shit called a bit?" Su Chen was speechless, and said distressedly: "Go back to China immediately, and I will treat you personally." "Thank you master!" "correct." Su Chen said again: "Come back tomorrow and help me kill two more people." "Master, please speak." "They are a father and son. Lei Laowu and Lei Wujie will be in the hands of the police tomorrow." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and his killing intent spread, "You, Luan Shen and Zhuan Po, I want the three of you to kill them by all means, and the premise is to do it covertly." "Yes, Master!" "Guaranteed to complete the task!" Chapter 1147 Of course, Su Chen can''t let Lei Laowu and his son go. Not to mention Lei Wujie, Lei Lao Wuchu''s plan to coerce the palace with all his heart, was smashed by him, and he didn''t know how much he hated him. I''m afraid I can''t wait to drink his blood, gnaw his bones, and devour his flesh! Although Lei Laowu and his son were exhausted, Longtang also sent Babao porridge to take over, but if they regained their freedom one day, they would definitely try their best to revenge him. Can''t kill him, won''t they kidnap his family? Therefore, Su Chen absolutely does not allow this kind of thing to happen! Even if there is only a slight possibility! Never allow it! Lei Laowu and Lei Wujie. must die! ¡­ midnight. Su Chen sent Su Mingyu back to Zhongshan Mansion, and stayed here as well. When he entered, Su Daqiang was lying on the sofa watching TV, when he saw Su Chen. His eyes lit up, "Xiao Chen is here!" "I go!" "Ming Yu, what''s wrong with you?!" Immediately seeing Su Mingyu''s eyes were red, he jumped up a somersault and rushed over, "Who bullied you? Is it Xiaochen? Tell Dad quickly, and I''ll help you spank his legs!" "Oh. Dad, what are you talking about? How could Xiaochen bully me..." Su Mingyu was speechless, thinking of being in the bar just now, her pretty face flushed slightly, "No one bullied me, I just got sand in my eyes." "well¡­¡­" "Ming Yu, Dad knows that the family was sorry for you before." Su Daqiang suddenly became more serious, "But I am your father after all, if you have been wronged outside, you must tell me! Don''t care about anything, Dad will make the decision for you!" "Father can''t make the decision, isn''t there still Xiaochen here!" "Our whole family supports you!" Su Daqiang patted his chest and said. "I know, Dad, but it''s all right..." A warm current flowed through Su Mingyu''s heart. After more than ten years, she finally experienced this warm family feeling. As for Lei Wujie''s matter, she will never tell Su Daqiang, there is no need for this. I will try to forget it myself. "Oh well." Seeing that Su Mingyu didn''t want to confide in him, Su Daqiang didn''t force him anymore. He turned to Su Chen and said, "Go! Xiaochen, the third master is hungry, get him something to eat!" "Dad. What time is it? Go to bed and have breakfast tomorrow!" Su Mingyu glared at Su Daqiang reproachfully. Su Chen smiled, "It''s okay, the bowl of noodles can be cooked very quickly. By the way, sister-in-law, third grandfather, call my uncle over tomorrow, let''s have a meal together, and I will cook." "this¡­¡­" Su Daqiang glanced at Su Mingyu. The latter sighed lightly, but did not refuse, "Okay. Dad, you can contact Su Mingcheng." "Okay, dad, contact Mingcheng now!" Su Daqiang went to get the phone with a smile on his face. The little old man didn''t know what happened, anyway, she felt that her daughter''s state of mind had changed a lot. the next day. Chuzhou. The sun is shining brightly. A group of people in ancient costumes walked along the mountain road to a private manor halfway up Mount Heshan. "This is the Shen family?" In the team, a short and fat old man in a green robe looked up. The Shen Family Manor has a history of 50 years, covering a huge area with beautiful mountains and clear waters. Zhong Lingyuxiu, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most luxurious house in Chuzhou. In front of the mansion. The two bronze lions, as tall as a person, are lifelike and majestic. Four Shen family disciples with long swords were chatting with each other, laughing and playing. The chunky old man came over this time and brought three people with him. One of the handsome young men in Tsing Yi is his proud disciple. The name is Huayun. "Master, it should be right here." "The Shen family is the largest family in Chuzhou. This whole mountain belongs to them. Besides them, who would dare to build a mansion here?" Hua Yun''s tone was respectful and authentic. A sneer appeared on the chunky old man''s fleshy face, "Okay, then let''s go in and meet the Shen family." "I''d like to see what kind of abilities this group of people have. Even the master of the valley dares to move!" Step forward. Four disciples of the Shen family guarding the gate. Noticing them quickly. "Excuse me, everyone!" "This is a private mansion, please go and play elsewhere." A burly male disciple came up and spoke politely. The chunky old man smiled. "Do you think we are here to play?" "Those people..." "We made a special trip to kill people today!" The chunky old man spoke surprisingly. The four gatekeeper disciples were startled, thinking that the little old man was joking, who can you kill with a ragged bear like you? But the next moment. The powerful oppressive force released from the old man shocked their hearts! "It''s... so scary..." "I can''t... breathe..." "Go!" "Report to the Patriarch!" The four disciples suddenly felt a mountain pressing down on them, unable to move! The chunky old man flicked his fingers! Four shots of true energy shot out, like sniper bullets, directly piercing the chests of the four of them! The four Shen family disciples fell into a pool of blood without even uttering a scream. Next, the short and fat old man shifted his gaze to the two bronze lions in front of the mansion, strode over, first embraced one with his arms wide open, and after accumulating a little energy, he made a shocking throw! "boom--" The bronze lion, nearly two meters high, rose from the ground, flew past the mansion, and flew into the Shen family''s inner mansion! Immediately afterwards, the second copper lion. He was also thrown into the mansion by the old man! "hiss--" "Master, this divine power!" "Each of these bronze lions weighs at least ten thousand catties!" "The "Hundred Tiger Divine Power" cultivated by the master is the top five secret methods in the valley. It is said that when it is refined to a great degree, it gathers the strength of a hundred tigers and has the power to open monuments and crack stones, and tear lions and leopards with hands." Several disciples of Hua Yun were discussing outside. Two copper lions weighing 10,000 jin flew over hundreds of meters, and one of them hit the garden flower bed. Make an earth-shattering bang! The other one was impartial, and landed on Shen Cangxiong who was taking a walk. "Father, be careful!" Shen Tong stood in the corridor not far away, and shouted when he noticed something strange. "ah!" "grandfather!" Shen Tingting held Shen Tong''s arm and also screamed. Shen Cangxiong turned his back to the direction where the copper lion was flying, and turned around to avoid it, so he was lucky enough to slap it hard! "Boom!!!" A loud noise shook the four directions! The bronze lion was blasted out, smashing several walls. Shen Cangxiong also retreated more than a dozen steps violently, his blood was surging, he was sweating profusely, he almost vomited a mouthful of blood while clutching his chest. "Father!" "grandfather!" Shen Tong and Shen Tingting hurried over, supporting Shen Cangxiong from left to right. Both of their faces turned pale with fright. I have no idea what''s going on. The surrounding servants of the Shen family also looked confused, how could a bronze lion fall from the sky? "etc!" "This copper lion..." Shen Tingting was stunned for a moment, "Isn''t it just at the gate of the mansion..." "Father, are you okay?" Shen Tong was very worried about the old man''s health. "No problem." "Slightly injured." Shen Cangxiong waved his hand, then looked towards the door, "It seems that a distinguished guest has come to the door..." The voice just fell! A burst of wild laughter descended on the Shen family manor! "Wahahahahaha!" Chapter 1148 The disciples and servants of the Shen family looked up at the sky one after another. I saw that the four uninvited guests, using extremely high lightness kung fu, swept into the inner mansion, and the loud and wild laughter came from the leader, a short and fat old man in green robes. in a blink. Four people landed in this courtyard. The short and fat old man glanced up and down at Shen Cangxiong, "In the early days of generals, heh. Didn''t expect that this little Chuzhou can also give birth to generals?" "It''s a pity, you are too old. Otherwise, you can still live with me a few tricks." Shen Cangxiong is indeed old. He is eighty-two years old. This short and fat old man, with gray and black messy hair, looks like he is only in his early sixties, which is the age at which Chinese warriors can fight. "Who are you?" Shen Cangxiong mobilized his whole body''s true energy as if he was facing a formidable enemy. Always ready to meet the enemy. The short and fat old man smiled jokingly, rolled up his sleeves, and stretched out a finger to hook him. Faced with such a provocation, how could Shen Cangxiong bear it? After observing for two seconds, the stone brick under his feet suddenly burst, and the whole person seemed to be thrown into the wind, punching the short and fat old man! This punch! Even Shen Tong couldn''t see clearly! Tsing Yi disciple Hua Yun could barely keep up with his movements! But in the eyes of the short and fat old man, Shen Cangxiong''s punch was too slow, as slow as a turtle crawling, and soft and weak! "Crack!" After a cracking sound, everyone still didn''t know what happened, Shen Cangxiong spurted blood and flew out, with a suspicious expression on his face. "Father!" "grandfather!" "Grandpa, are you okay... woo woo woo..." Shen Tingting threw herself on Shen Cangxiong, crying like pear blossoms raining, "This...what''s going on! Who are you guys!?" "Since you asked sincerely." The Tsing Yi disciple next to Hua Yun said, and another Tsing Yi disciple continued: "Then we will tell you mercifully!" The last is Huayun. Holding the long sword in his arms, his handsome face said proudly: "We are from Jiangnan Medicine King Valley." "This one is our third elder in the valley, Wu Yan!" Medicine King Valley! As soon as these three words came out, Shen Cangxiong''s already pale face became even paler. "Cough, cough, cough... Medicine King Valley, is it finally here..." "Tong''er, help me up." With Shen Tong''s support, Shen Cangxiong stood up with difficulty. Blood was still flowing from the corner of his mouth, "I know what you are here for, is it for that Gongsun Xue?" "good!" Hua Yun took a drink with his sword in his arms, and angrily reprimanded: "Miss Xue is a genius disciple of my Yaowanggu who has not been around for a hundred years. You, the frogs at the bottom of the well in Chuzhou, dare to join forces to frame her, you really deserve to die!" "explain!" "The main murderer, Su Wolong, who is it! Where is he now!?" Hua Yun said. Pull out the long sword directly and point it at Shen Cangxiong! Shen Tong''s heart sank. His father had told him more than half a year ago that once Gongsun Xue died, Yaowanggu would definitely not let it go, but unexpectedly, this group of people actually came to their Shen family! ? "Hmph, what you are looking for is Su Wolong. What does it have to do with me, Shen Cangxiong?" Shen Cangxiong covered his chest and said with a gloomy face. Hua Yun was so angry that he stepped forward, Jian Feng pointed at him angrily, "Stop pretending!" "We found out that your Shen family has close contacts with Su Wolong. If you don''t look for them, who can you look for?" Shen Tingting couldn''t bear it anymore, "You are crazy!" "We don''t know Su Wolong at all!" "You have found the wrong person!" "Okay, okay." A smirk crossed the corner of Hua Yun''s mouth, "It seems that you don''t kill two people to sacrifice to heaven. You don''t know how to say it!" "Shua!" A wave of the long sword! A sword qi slashed out horizontally! Directly chopped off a servant of the Shen family who was peeking at him more than ten meters away! puff! Scarlet blood splattered everywhere! More than twenty Shen family disciples gathered behind the three of Shen Cangxiong. Furious! "Ah Guang, Ah Xun, kill them all!" "Let''s see if they say it or not!" Hua Yun gave an order. The short and fat old man Wu Yan didn''t object either, he was here today to start a killing spree. Of his three disciples, Hua Yun has late-stage congenital cultivation, and the other two are also early-stage congenital, so it would be effortless to deal with a group of acquired warriors. "kill!" The disciples of the Shen family were not made of mud, their long swords were unsheathed one after another, ready to fight these four people to the death. at this time! The zhenqi accumulated in Shen Cangxiong''s body for a long time suddenly rioted, and his figure flashed out of place, rushing towards that Huayun! Hua Yun also felt the danger. But he is too young after all, and his cultivation level is not as good as that of Shen Cangxiong. He stabbed with a sword, but was caught instead, breaking his wrist. "Ahhhh!" Hua Yun screamed. Shen Cangxiong grabbed his sword and was about to put it on his neck to threaten Wu Yan. But the latter had already seen through all his actions! "Shua!" Wu Yan was much faster than Shen Cangxiong. With just one palm, the outburst of violent true energy twisted his long sword into pieces, and then hit his right chest heavily! "puff--!!!" This time. Shen Cangxiong completely lost his fighting power, spat out blood, and flew over ten meters, smashing a wall! Shen Tong and Shen Tingting ran over like crazy. But Wu Yan didn''t want to waste any more time, so he shot directly, and crippled the hands and feet of the disciples of the Shen family. More than twenty people were lying on the ground, howling and screaming. "Military commander, peak..." Shen Cangxiong was lifted up from the ruins of the wall and stones, bleeding profusely from his mouth, with infinite frustration and despair in his heart. If it was only in the middle stage of the military commander, he might be able to win a chance for his son and granddaughter if he put his life on the line, but a strong man at the peak of the military commander, even if the young master came in person, might not be able to win... "Old man, I''ll give you another chance." "Tell me the identity of the sinner Su Wolong, where is he now...otherwise, I will let you go up and down this mansion...no chicken or dog will be left behind!" Killing intent flashed in Wu Yan''s eyes! No one doubted that he would do this, because the Valley of the Medicine King was originally a place that ignored the laws of the world! Killing, for them, is eating and drinking. "Cough cough...cough cough cough..." Shen Cangxiong couldn''t get up anymore. Lying in the ruins, he said intermittently: "Don''t...don''t tell me, I don''t know where Su Wolong is. Even if I knew, I would never tell you!" "I''m done, you can kill me." Shen Cangxiong closed his eyes. It is absolutely impossible for him to betray the young master, even if the entire Shen family is buried with him. "Old thing, the bones are hard enough..." The muscles on Wu Yan''s cheeks twitched coldly, "But why don''t you ask, your son and granddaughter, do they want to die with you?" "Come!" "You two talk!" Wu Yan glared at Shen Tong and Shen Tingting. Shen Tong lowered his head, nodded, and clenched his fists tightly. After holding back for a long time, he choked out a sentence, "If you want me to betray the young master, unless you exchange it with your head!" Wu Yan''s face darkened completely, and she was about to kill again, but Shen Tingting stood up and screamed: "I said!" "I said! Don''t kill my father and my grandpa!" "Please!!" Chapter 1149 "oh?" "Little girl, you know?" Wu Yan raised his eyebrows, walked over, and a murderous aura suddenly approached, "You should know the consequences of deceiving this elder..." "me¡­¡­" "Tingting, shut up!" Shen Tong yelled loudly. "Slut noise!" In a flash, Wu Yan''s figure flashed in front of Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong''s father and son, stabbed out with both fingers, and touched the two''s Yadao points. Then he turned his head and looked at Shen Tingting indifferently, "Speak." Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong stared at Shen Tingting, shaking their heads desperately. Shen Tingting had already burst into tears. "Dad. Grandpa...I''m sorry, no matter how hard you punish me, I don''t want to watch the Shen family go to ruin..." "I can''t watch you die." "I don''t want to die either." Wiping her eyes, Shen Tingting looked at Wu Yan, gritted her teeth tightly, "I want you to swear. As long as I tell the whereabouts of that person, you will not hurt my Shen family again!" "Bold!" "presumptuous!" "Young girl can''t find death!" Hua Yun and the other three disciples scolded loudly. Wu Yan waved his hand, "It''s okay." "I swear in the name of the five elders of Jiangnan Yaowanggu, as long as you tell Su Wolong''s whereabouts, I will turn around and leave, and I will not kill anyone again!" "What about the curse?" Shen Tingting gritted her teeth. Wu Yan frowned, hesitated for a moment, "If you violate this oath, I will be struck with a thunderbolt, and the world will be destroyed! Little girl, you''d better say it quickly, the old man has no patience..." "Okay, I''ll tell you!" "The Su Wolong you mentioned, his real name should be Su Chen, and his stage name is Su Dongpo!" "Now I''m a freshman at Jiangnan University!" "If it''s normal, you can go to school to look for it, but it''s winter vacation now. I don''t know where he went, but if you follow this clue, you can always find him..." Hearing this, Shen Tong was so angry that he was half dead, and made a struggling sound of "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu!!! Shen Cangxiong suddenly had chest tightness and shortness of breath, the days to live would not be long. "Jiangnan University, freshman?" Wu Yan was in a daze for a long time. Immediately afterwards, a horrifying fury erupted from his whole body, enveloping Shen Tingting. "Damn girl, how dare you lie to me!" "I...I...I didn''t lie to you!" "Su Wolong is just a college student, I, I... I secretly investigated him, I really didn''t lie!" Shen Tingting trembled. "Freshman, how is this possible..." Wu Yan had disbelief written all over his face. Although he doesn''t go out all year round, he is very clear about the social system of the secular world. The average first-year student is only eighteen or nineteen years old at most... He knew that Su Wolong was very young, but he didn''t expect it. so young! Eighteen or nineteen years old, this is still a child! How did he kill Miss Xue and Elder Wang? ! "Master, what should we do now?" Hua Yun stepped forward. Wu Yan thought for a while, "Liu Guangluxun, you stay at Shen''s house. Hua Yun, you go down the mountain with the old man..." "yes!" When leaving. Wu Yan turned his head and glared at Shen Tingting. He snorted coldly, "Don''t let me know that you are lying to me!" ¡­ One p.m. Jiangnan University. It was winter vacation, and there were still many teachers and students in the school. "Who are you?" The guard looked at the two costumed people outside the electric gate with a strange look on his face, "It''s winter vacation now, there are no cosplay activities in school, go elsewhere." "Boom!!!" Without further ado, Wu Yan pushed out with one palm! The electric gate, which was shining with red and green lights, was directly blasted out of the middle with a large gap, and the guards were thrown flying more than ten meters away. Can''t afford it. Wu Yan led his apprentice Hua Yun, broke in all the way, caught people and asked Su Chen. Several teachers and students were knocked unconscious. They all knew Su Chen''s name, but they didn''t know where he was now. When the eighth man was captured, they finally got some useful information. "Yushuiwan villa complex?" "Su Wolong''s girlfriend. Lin Xiyuan..." There was an evil smile on the corner of Wu Yan''s mouth, and then he asked the female student who was caught, "Do you have any photos! What does that Lin Xiyuan look like!" "Yes, yes, yes... I have it!" "do not hit me!" "I''ll give it to you!" The female student cried and took out her mobile phone. After opening WeChat, she rummaged through Lin Xiyuan''s circle of friends for a while, and soon found a photo she took while traveling in Hanguo, and finally handed it over tremblingly, "Here, here you are." "Hey!" "What a beautiful girl!" Hua Yun frowned, and could not help but whistle. "Excellence!" Wu Yan glared at him, then knocked the female student unconscious with a palm, "Quickly find the location of that villa complex. After the matter is done, you girls, you can play however you want!" "Can you bring it back to the valley!" Hua Yun asked in surprise. Wu Yan raised his hand and gave him a chestnut, "Good luck! Find it for me!" "...Hiss, yes! Master!" Hua Yun rubbed the top of his head, but his heart felt very happy. He has practiced "Hehuan Gong". Women''s Yin Yuan must be supplemented in order to increase their skills. Therefore, in the past two years, he has raped and plundered many women in the secular world. Those he likes can''t run away. If he can''t break the prey''s legs with his face, then use force to force them! Although he had tasted many women''s bodies, it was the first time he had seen such a beautiful and pure stunner like Lin Xiyuan! I don''t know how to watch "Snake''s Palm"... Tsk tsk, what''s it like! Ten minutes later. Huayun used his mobile phone to locate the Yushuiwan community. The master and apprentice broke into the property recklessly and found Lin Xiyuan''s home. "Boom!" Blast open the door! The screams of several girls came from the living room! "I go!" "A lot of beauties!" As soon as Hua Yun walked in, his eyes stared straight. In addition to Lin Xiyuan, there is also a sister-in-law beauty in a red short skirt and a flirtatious little loli with red hair and red eyes in the house, both of which are the best in a million! "You... who are you?!" After Liu Hongyuan was frightened, she hurriedly hugged Lin Xiyuan and Vivienne behind her, and watched Wu Yan and Hua Yun walk in. Hua Yun''s eyes were full of the possessiveness of the red snail, he wiped the corner of his mouth, and asked, "Where is Su Chen!" "What... what Su Chen, we don''t know each other!" Liu Hongyuan vehemently denied it, "You guys are breaking into a private house, which is against the law! Get out of here, or I will call the police!" "Call the police?" "Hehe, little lady, give it a try." With a sneer, Hua Yun drew his sword out of its sheath! Swing out a sword! Boom! The TV cabinet in the living room was connected to the LCD TV. It was hacked to pieces, and the entire wall was almost cut through! Liu Hongyuan and Lin Xiyuan were so frightened that they couldn''t stop screaming! With the long sword back in its sheath, Hua Yun flaunted his might and said, "How about it, do you know who we are now?" "Say it!" "Where is Su Chen now, or I will kill you all with one sword!" Roar! It aroused Vivian''s anger! Her ruby-like pupils instantly turned into an extreme scarlet, causing Wu Yan who was not far away to raise his eyebrows, "Huh?" "Bastard!!" "Don''t hurt...my...sister!" The angry Vivienne rushed out from behind Liu Hongyuan in a flash, rushing over like a wild beast! Chapter 1150 old days. Although Vivian was turned into a fool by Su Chen, her mind was only three years old, but she was a high blood family after all. In a fit of rage, she directly revealed her real body! The whole body is filled with scarlet aura! The nails are more than ten centimeters long, like ten steel knives! Two cute little tiger teeth also grew out of the corners of the mouth, turning into sharp fangs! Finally, a pair of powerful bat wings spread out and flapped violently, immediately setting off a storm in the living room! "What!?" Hua Yun was dumbfounded. What the hell is this! Quickly defend the sword! "Clang! Clang! Clang!" Vivian''s finger knife collided with Hua Yun''s long sword, bursting out clusters of sparks. The more he hit the latter, the more shocked he felt¡ª¡ª This little girl has strengths that don''t belong to him! What kind of monster is she! ? Liu Hongyuan and Lin Xiyuan were also dumbfounded. Thought it was sleepwalking. At this time, there was a sudden sound of gurgling footsteps on the stairs, and a chubby man ran down, with the "Reincarnation" game goggle still hanging around his neck, "Damn it!" "Vivian!" "What... what are you doing?" After Lin Xiyuan saw Su Man. Quickly shouted, "Xiaoman, save us!!" "Spicy kudzu target!" "Dare to bully my sister?!" Su Man stared! A burst of anger rose from the body, almost toppling the sky spirit cover! "Ahhh!" "I beat you to death!" Su Man raised his fist and ran down the stairs clumsily. Hua Yun happened to retreat to the top of the stairs, and didn''t take the little fat man seriously, so he swung his sword with his backhand! Who knows! The sword energy that could split a solid wooden table fell on Su Man, except for cutting his clothes, it did not cause any damage to him! "What?!" Hua Yun''s eyes exploded! At the moment of crisis, he only had time to put his sword across his chest! Su Man leaped forward, and smashed his fleshy little fist hard on his chest! There was a muffled bang! The long sword broke like plastic! Hua Yun only felt a surge of overwhelming force, several of his sternum were broken, and he vomited blood. When he flew out, he only had one thought in his mind, "Wu... General..." "Plop!" He fell heavily on the coffee table in the living room. Hua Yun felt that half of his life was gone. His facial features were twisted into a ball, and he kept vomiting blood. "snort!" "Dare to bully my sister and my sister?" Su Man walked over domineeringly, pulled Vivienne behind his buttocks like a man, and then glanced at Wu Yan, "Hey! Old man, are you with him?" Wu Yan ignored him, and only glanced at Hua Yun, who was writhing in pain on the ground, sighed and shook his head, "The villain, the villain. You don''t work hard at ordinary times, so it''s miserable now?" "Speaking of..." "The old man is really more and more interested in this Su Wolong, a girl from the Western Blood Race, plus a child general!" "Interesting, haha, it''s really interesting!" Wu Yan was shocked. Look at Su Man up and down like looking at a piece of high-quality uncut jade. Su Man had seen this kind of look before, when Gongsun Zhi found him from the orphanage. It was this kind of look, with an indescribable disgust. "Damn old man!" "Hurry up!!" Su Man glared at him, "Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" "snort!" "You are so young, who are you!?" During the conversation. Wu Yan has already made a move, grabbing Su Man''s shoulder straight with his big hand, as fast as the wind and lightning! "court death!" Su Man gritted his teeth. Hit it with one fist! In the blink of an eye, Wu Yan used a soft kung fu, his hands were like cloth, wrapped around Su Man''s chubby arms, his muscles were suddenly soft like cotton, steel like iron, there was a strange combination of hardness and softness! "Damn it!" "What strange martial arts!" Su Man gritted his teeth, and threw his left fist at Wu Yan''s face again. "Buddhism''s unique knowledge, with a loose hand, is designed to defeat you little reckless man!" Wu Yan seemed unwilling to hurt Su Man. He also wrapped his left arm around him, with a kind smile in his eyes, "Little baby, you are very talented, it''s too wasteful to stay in the secular world, let''s go with this old man!" "Waste Nima!" "Go to hell!" Su Man cursed. A kick kicked Wu Yan''s crotch fiercely! Wu Yan''s arms shook violently, and the little fat man flew out. His arms were so sore that he couldn''t lift them up all of a sudden. At this time, Vivienne rushed over from behind, opened her fangs, and bit his neck! Wu Yan waved his sleeve back, and with a surge of true energy, he sent her flying, breaking several bones when he hit the wall. "Vivian!" "Old man, I''ll kill you!!" Su Man roared and rushed over. For some reason, a terrifying elephant roar erupted from the mouth! This roar, like a Hong Zhong Da Lu, pierces the clouds and cracks rocks, it is soul-stirring! There is also a faint pressure! Even Wu Yan was taken aback! "What is the origin of this little doll?" "It must be taken back to the owner of the valley!" Wu Yan was overjoyed. His Medicine King Valley lost a genius who was not born in a century. Wouldn''t it be wonderful to add a genius who hasn''t been around for a thousand years? What is a blessing in disguise! ? "Haha, little baby, so small, so murderous!" "I like!" Wu Yan laughed loudly, and stepped across with one step, making Su Man miss nothing, and then hit a certain acupoint on his back with his backhand! Dazhui point. Once the node of the spine is hit, the whole body will be paralyzed. "Plop!" Seeing Su Man fall, both Liu Hongyuan and Lin Xiyuan were in despair. Wu Yan came over and lightly pressed Lin Xiyuan''s shoulder with his fingertips, and the latter passed out. Picking up the girl, Wu Yan only said a word to Liu Hongyuan, "The old man will wait for him at the Shen''s house in Heshan for three days. If he doesn''t come, this woman''s life will be lost." After finishing speaking, Wu Yan drifted away with Hua Yun and Su Man. All that was left was a mess of the house. And Liu Hongyuan who was at a loss. After being stunned for a while, Liu Hongyuan came back to her senses, quickly found her mobile phone and called Su Chen. "Quick, answer the phone." "Hurry up!" "asshole!" Liu Hongyuan cried while beating. Tears of pain flowed down her pretty cheeks and hit the floor drop by drop. to all this. Su Chen didn''t know. He is having dinner with his sister-in-law''s family. Su Daqiang kept praising him for his good craftsmanship. Eating and eating, a familiar voice rang out suddenly! "Ding dong!" "Remind the host, you have a new order from Wanjie Taobao!" Su Chen couldn''t help saying "Huh?", which attracted the attention of the three people on the table. "What''s the matter, Xiaochen?" Su Mingyu turned around and asked. Su Chen got up abruptly, "It''s okay, little girl, I suddenly have a stomachache, go to the bathroom, you guys eat first!" Go to the bathroom and lock the door behind you. Su Chen asked excitedly, "System! What kind of order?" This time, the system told him directly and rudely: "It''s a Marvel movie series order!" "I rely on it!" Su Chen almost yelled, his eyes widened, "Marvel! Is it finally here?" "I have been to two DC movies, and I finally received an order from Marvel!" Chapter 1151 "When it comes to superhero culture, it''s still Marvel cowhide!" What Iron Man, Hulk, Thor, Captain America, Black Widow, Hawkeye, Spiderman, Doctor Strange. Scarlet Witch, Quicksilver... Su Chen is like a treasure. It can be said that I am very excited! "I don''t know which movie it is!" ""Captain America", "Iron Man", "Thor", "Doctor Strange", "The Incredible Hulk", "The New Spider-Man"?" "The "X-Men" series might as well!" "Anyway, we must meet Nini!" Su Chen was looking forward to it. System: "Have you finished the word count? Do you want me to talk about the content of the order?" "..." "Okay, what is the content of this order?" Su Chen asked with shame. The system only responded with two words: "Reinforcement!" "Reinforcements?" "Is it so simple and rude?" Su Chen was stunned. Immediately, great pride and passion arose spontaneously! His whole body seemed to have been beaten with chicken blood! Blood spurting! The fighting spirit is raging! "I don''t know which hero it is, I need reinforcements! Good! I''ll come to rescue you now!" "system!" "Teleport me there!" Su Chen said that his big eagle... oh no, the big knife is already hungry and thirsty! ! ! "Ding!" "Order accepted successfully!" "Preparing for plane transfer. This transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." I go! Su Chen was shocked, the teleportation fee was 1 gold, it seems that the level of the Marvel universe is much higher than the world of One Punch Man! Swish! The whole person disappeared in the white light! When it reappears. Su Chen realized that he...seemed...not on the earth anymore... Where he is, the sky is dark, surrounded by stardust, vast and vast, obviously the space of the universe. This is a planet without an atmosphere. He held his breath subconsciously, but was surprised to find that there was oxygen here, and it didn''t affect the movement of his hands and feet. "What the hell is this place?" Su Chen tried his best to recall the Marvel movies. In the universe! Could it be... Guardians of the Galaxy? He is going to meet that idiot Xingjue! ? oh, no! ! ! Rubbing his forehead, Su Chen looked around. A piece of ruins, scorched corpses, spaceships and mechanical wreckage, the flames of war continued, and there was a dead silence. It was as if he had just experienced the devastation of war. Just when he was wondering! In mid-air, in a giant spaceship suspended in the air, something roared! "Ding!" "Order publisher location detected!" "It''s in that spaceship!" When Su Chen heard the words, his spirit was shaken, and he directly called out Ziyunyi and stood up from the ground! "hold onto!" "Master is here!!" Su Chen shouted excitedly in his heart, his fighting spirit surged like a volcanic eruption, unstoppable! The spaceship was big and tattered. Rely on the anti-gravity system. to be suspended in the air. Su Chen aimed at a big gap in the middle of the spaceship, jumped in directly, and then roared loudly: "Hey!! The villains don''t want to be presumptuous!! The strongest reinforcements are here!!!!" then. He saw a purple sweet potato essence with a coconut shoe chin grabbing the Hulk''s neck with one hand and pinning him to the ground of the spaceship. This purple sweet potato essence is 2.46 meters tall, weighs close to a ton, and wears a full set of black gold armor. The most eye-catching thing is undoubtedly the golden glove with five grooves on his left hand! Just take a look. Su Chen started to break out in a cold sweat... As a Marvel fan, how could he not know about this glove! This... this is, damn it, the Infinity Gauntlet! One of the most classic artifacts in the Marvel Universe! This purple sweet potato essence who is pressing Lu Fatty on the ground to explode is the big boss¡ª¡ª Thanos! Su Chen''s heart was extremely complicated, messier than a thousand dogs a day! Inside the spaceship. Not just Thanos alone. Anyone who has seen the movie knows that this is the opening of Avengers III. Thanos brought five men to snatch Loki''s Cosmic Rubik''s Cube! Master of Cosmic Mind, Ebony Throat. The son of Thanos, Black Dwarf. There are also General Deathblade, Proxima Centauri, and superstars! The five subordinates are all there! On the other side, Thor was beaten half to death, Heimdall was still breathing, and Loki was still alive. But soon to die. And the Hulk, who was once regarded as the strongest avenger by Marvel fans, was directly hit by Thanos with a set of military punches and fell to the ground. Weeping endlessly. It never occurred to Su Chen that he would travel directly to Avengers III! And directly met the old thief Thanos! "Who are you?" Thanos'' low, hoarse and majestic voice sounded. Without saying a word, Su Chen turned his head and left. "Sorry, sorry, I went wrong, you continue." "catch him!" Thanos gave an order, and the five subordinates took action! Among them, Ebony Throat''s move was the cleanest. With a swipe of his finger, a few steel bars were stripped from the hull of the spaceship, binding Su Chen up! "Depend on!" "System Wori, you are nagging!" Su Chen cursed, and then broke out with all his strength to break the steel bar! Before they could run away, General Deathblade and Proxima Dark Night rushed forward, holding sickles and spears. Crazy attack! Su Chen unfolded his domineering aura and tried his best to dodge! "So strong!" "So fast!" "No way!" In just two or three strokes, Su Chen was pierced through his right shoulder blade by General Death Blade. The pain was so painful that he wanted to scold his mother! "system!" "Load me Saitama-sensei''s normal punch!" At the time of life and death, Su Chen shouted loudly in his heart. But, all of a sudden. Ebony Maw controlled several steel bars, bound his arms, and pressed him tightly against the bulkhead of the spaceship! "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "If you want to use the ¥¢ordinary punch ¥£ skill, you must make a boxing action, otherwise you can''t release it!" "I %£¤!@..." In Su Chen''s heart, 50,000,000 nimas ran wildly past! Don''t bring such a trick! "Who are you?" Thanos came over and looked Su Chen up and down. Those eyes, which have experienced the vicissitudes of life and the devastation of war, have great perseverance, great determination, and great strength. Su Chen only took one look and almost fell into it! His eyes shifted to his infinity gauntlet, and he could clearly see a purple gemstone embedded in the groove of his index finger. A terrifying oppressive sense of power, like an ancient mountain, weighed on Su Chen''s heart, making him almost out of breath... This is the power gem that Thanos obtained after he bloodbathed Xandar and destroyed the Nova Corps. to be honest. Su Chen panicked a lot now, the brain of the monster student was running at high speed, thinking hard about the way to get out! Sudden-- "Who am I, you ask?" "Ho Ho!" "Say it so it doesn''t scare you!" Su Chen rounded his eyes: "Lao Tzu is the largest coconut shoe manufacturer in the universe!" "He is in charge of hundreds of millions of coconut shoe production factories!" "Do you know how our coconut shoes are made? We cut off the jaws of the Titans and put them on our shoes. How about it? Are you afraid? If you are afraid, let the young master go..." Boom! ! Punch! Hit Su Chen''s abdomen directly! His yelling stopped abruptly, and he spat out a mouthful of blood! Chapter 1152 pain! It hurts! Su Chen felt that this punch was about to pierce him through! Most of the internal organs were shattered! Half of the ribs crackled and broke! What''s important is that Thanos fought with his right hand. If he used his left hand wearing the Infinity Gauntlet, he might have been killed in seconds... Hulk, Thor, Loki, and Heimdall all looked at Su Chen in surprise. Because no one knows this guy. "The supreme Thanos, he''s just an ant. Just kill him." Ebony Throat stroked his chest with one hand. "Um¡­¡­" "Ah?! Don''t, don''t!" "I say! I say!" Su Chen endured the severe pain and waved his hands again and again, "My name is Su Chen. I am the owner of Wanjie Taobao!" The owner of Wanjie Taobao? What is this thing? While several people were confused, Heimdall suddenly chanted a spell, "Father of the Gods, please grant me the power of dark magic for the last time..." boom! ! ! Sudden! A beam of colorful light appeared out of thin air, rushing towards the Hulk! Rainbow bridge! Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Seems like a life-saving straw! "God invisibility!" With a thought, Su Chen''s body turned into a transparent substance, he broke free from the restraint of the steel rods, and then threw himself into the Rainbow Bridge with all his might. "What!?" Heimdall suddenly summoned the Rainbow Bridge, which even Thanos didn''t expect. In an instant, the Hulk was sent away, and Su Chen also grabbed the tail and got on this ride. "Huchi...huchi..." Heimdall, with his seriously injured body, summoned the Rainbow Bridge for the last time, his face pale to the extreme, and his life came to an end. "You shouldn''t have done that." Thanos came over, stepped on his chest with his foot, then took a spear and pierced his heart mercilessly. "no!!!!" Thunder God was sealed in the iron lump by the ebony throat, and he let out an extremely shrill scream, boundless hatred gathered in his heart, "You will definitely pay the price for this..." "Snapped!" Ebony Throat waved his hand, and the steel bar sealed his mouth again. "Hush..." At this time, Loki had already handed over the Cosmic Rubik''s Cube. After Ebony Maw got it, he knelt down in front of Thanos, as if reciting a poem, "In front of your radiant body, we are ashamed." "No one has ever had such power." "Sit and hold two infinite rough stones in one hand." "The entire universe is at your fingertips." Thanos took off his armor, revealing his light purple skin. And big, big, solid muscles. After receiving the Rubik''s Cube, he squeezed it hard! The Rubik''s cube container shattered into a piece of glass slag, the space gem, showing its glory for the first time. Thanos took this azure gemstone out of a pile of Rubik''s Cube fragments and placed it on the Infinity Gauntlet. There seemed to be a natural attraction between the gemstone and the glove¡ª¡ª Clap! Embedded in the groove of the middle finger of the glove! Instantly! The huge power of space filled the whole body, and Thanos closed his eyes enjoying himself. Savor carefully. Then, he stared obsessively at the Infinity Gauntlet. Gold body with five grooves. A gem of power, shining with a deep purple light. The space gem, shining with azure light. "There are still two Infinity Stones on Earth." Thanos turned his wrist and looked at it quietly. "Find it for me, children, and bring it back to Titan." "Father, we will not let you down..." Ebony Throat, Black Dwarf, and other five subordinates all knelt down and set an example of loyalty. The next plot is that Loki tried to assassinate Thanos in vain, but failed. Then he was killed by Thanos with his neck broken. What puzzled many people was that Thanos didn''t kill Thor, but just escaped with the power of space. someone said. This is the need of the plot, the director does not allow Thanos to kill. There is also another possibility, that is, Thanos who is sitting on two infinite rough stones is too strong. In his eyes, Thor is just a bug! When a bug lands on the body, some people will choose to crush it to death, while others will choose to bounce it away. Thanos chose the latter. at this time. Su Chen experienced a wonderful journey. The whole body wanders in the Rainbow Bridge, and travels through the vast universe at an incredible speed. The Rainbow Bridge comes from Norse mythology, also known as the shaky road to heaven, which can communicate with the nine realms, covering half of the universe. Although it is not as powerful as the space gem, it can reach any place in the universe in an instant, but it is also much more powerful than Doctor Strange''s portal. After all, it used to be the fastest way to travel through the universe. Less than a minute. The Rainbow Bridge carried Su Chen and Lvpang. Travel through countless galaxies, countless planets, and enter the Milky Way. Soon, Su Chen saw his home planet. A blue planet. "Boom!" The location of their general is the magic temple in New York. Dried a hole in the roof of the temple directly and smashed through the central staircase. Doctor Strange and Wang. I was discussing where to go for lunch, when I heard this movement, I ran over quickly. The two summoned their magic shields and looked at the bottom of the smashed stairs. There were two people lying there. Dr. Banner who was restored to human form, and Su Chen. "Thanos is coming, he is coming..." Dr. Banner looked at Doctor Strange and Wang with horror on his face. The two looked at each other, then at Su Chen. Doctor Strange frowned, "Who?" "Thanos!" Su Chen struggled to stand up, and repeated the terrible name again. He discovered that the Rainbow Bridge actually has the function of healing, and the serious injury caused by Thanos has now completely healed. "and who are you?" Doctor Strange looked at Su Chen. Wang beside him said, "Are you Chinese?" "Yes, I am Chinese¡­¡­" Su Chen nodded, and then continued: "I''m here to help, now, we must go to Tony, only he can save the universe!" "..." The two were dumbfounded. Not long. After everyone sorted it out, Doctor Strange opened the magic portal, and they found Iron Man Tony. "I''ll go, this magic portal is too easy to use..." "There is no cooldown time, and you can travel freely on the earth. It''s so cool!" "If there is a chance in the future, I will also go to Karma Taj in the Himalayas to seek a teacher and learn some magic for fun!" Su Chen fell in love with Doctor Strange''s skill. In other words, the master of the ancient one. Stepping out of the portal, they came to Central Park in the heart of New York City. Tony is dating Pepper. "Tony Stark!" "I am Dr. Stephen Strange, you must come with me." Doctor Strange took the lead, and interrupted the kiss between the two in a very pretentious tone, "I wish you two a happy wedding, but we really need your help now." "I''m not alarmist, the fate of the entire universe is at stake now." Tony was a little annoyed at first. But when Dr. Banner walked up to him with a sad face and gave him a hug, he was a little dumbfounded. He had never seen Banner look like this before. Like a child who was beaten outside. At this moment, Su Chen was standing beside Doctor Strange, looking at Tony with sparkling eyes. He suddenly remembered a popular saying on the Internet: The body of a mortal is comparable to a god. Chapter 1153 "At the beginning of the universe, the world was in chaos." "Then with a sound of ''Boom!'', the big bang created six elemental crystals, cruising in the newborn universe." "Each rough stone holds a specific attribute." "space." "Reality." "strength." "soul." "soul." "Also, time." With the voice introduced by Wang, blue, red, purple, orange, yellow, green. Six infinite gems transformed by magic power lit up one by one. The last gem of time is the exclusive equipment worn by Doctor Strange - the Eye of Agamotto! Su Chen salivated when he heard that. Infinite rough stones, every single one. All are supreme treasures. Just give him one, and he will be invincible! Tony was sitting on the couch, bewildered. Suddenly, Su Chen''s voice came: "No." "The source of the gemstone, that''s not it." "They were not simply born from the Big Bang, but from a supreme god, the Nemesis ¥ÁÌì´Ë¥À!" The four of them looked together. Both Doctor Strange and Wang were stunned. Gems weren''t born from the Big Bang? This is how it is recorded in ancient books! "Let me tell you." With his hands behind his back, Su Chen calmly revealed the spoiler: "In this universe, there is a supreme master named ¥ÁÉúÉú¹¬´ï¥À, who controls everything in the omnipotent universe and multiverse." "Under the life court, there are five creation gods, eternal, infinite, annihilated, dead, and the planet devourer." "And the Nemesis Goddess Chi Tian Punisher I''m talking about is an existence second only to the Tribunal of Life, but higher than the five creation gods." "The lifespan of a god is very long, so long that he feels lonely and lonely. Therefore, the Goddess of Fusion chose to split and divided himself into seven parts." "In addition to the six Infinity Stones you know, there is actually a seventh Infinity Stone in the universe, called the ¥Áself stone ¥À." "The six rough stones in front are extracted from the power essence of the goddess, and the stone of self is the condensed will of this god." Tony, Doctor Strange, Banner and Wang were all dumbfounded. Life court? Five Creation Gods? Nemesis? The seventh rough stone? this¡­¡­ It''s completely beyond the scope of their comprehension! A Thanos. It''s extremely scary! What kind of existence should these gods be? In fact, Su Chen still had one more ¥Áooada that he didn''t say. ooa is the abbreviation of "the one-above-all". It is the absolute supreme god created by St. Li himself. He controls everything, is omnipresent and omnipotent. The life court is just its deputy. Even, discussing its existence is meaningless! This gave Su Chen an idea! This ooa, can''t it be a set of ¥Á main system ¥À? Su Chen had heard from the Wanjie Taobao system that there were three systems in the infinite universe. Main system, parent system and subsystems. He immediately asked the Taobao system, but the latter didn''t bother him. On the other side, Tony on the sofa was also a little dazed. He turned to look at Doctor Strange, "Doctor Strange, your subordinates know more than you..." "What?" "Minister?" Doctor Strange immediately denied, "Who told you that he is my subordinate!" "Then who is he?" It was only at this moment that everyone really noticed this problem. Who is this Chinese boy? "This..." Su Chen thought for a while, if he told Tony that your universe is just a comic book, he would probably be regarded as a lunatic. So I had to say: "I come from a parallel universe, Earth 818." "Parallel universe!" "There really is such a thing?!" Tony''s eyes were shocked! Suddenly get up! Walking quickly to Su Chen, he asked excitedly, "How did you manage to open the wormhole? How did you overcome the supergravity and capture dark matter?" "Uh, this..." Su Chen rubbed the back of his neck, "I think our top priority now is to stop Thanos from taking the Mind Stone and Time Stone. Their people are coming soon, so let''s talk about this kind of thing later." The voice just fell! "Boom!" The entire magic temple shook three times. Doctor Strange and the others immediately sensed that something was wrong. Su Chen''s face darkened, "Here we come!" "They''re here to get you, Dr. Strange!" All eyes were focused on the Eye of Agamotto on Doctor Strange''s chest. "I have a suggestion, how about destroying the Time Stone?" Tony said, "This way Thanos won''t be able to collect them all." "We swore to protect the Time Stone forever!" Wang retorted immediately. Doctor Strange also told him with his eyes that this is absolutely impossible! Then he opened the gates of the temple and came out onto the streets of New York. I see. A huge spaceship with a ring shape. descending on the sky above the heart of New York City. There was a panic on the street. Pedestrians fled in a hurry. Several cars collided together. The screams of women and children were everywhere. soon. A beam of blue light dropped the two people from the spaceship to the ground. comer. It was Ebony Maw and Black Dwarf! Tony led the team, and five people immediately went up to meet them. "Listen to me." "Son of Thanos, I will personally bury you." Ebony Maw stood there with his head raised slightly. Extremely proud, "The body of an ant can also contribute to the balance of the universe... You should be grateful..." "Excuse me!" "Earth is closed today!" "You better pack up and get out!" Tony cut him off directly. Listening to the people on both sides chattering, Su Chen also smelled the smell of gunpowder getting stronger and stronger. he understands. A big battle is inevitable. In any case, he must stop Thanos. Because in the original plot, the only way to prevent Thanos from slaughtering half of the life in the universe is to sacrifice Iron Man. As a fan of Nini, how could Su Chen stand by and watch? "Boom! Boom! Boom!" With the sound of heavy footsteps, the black dwarf rushed up, and slammed the huge hammer in his hand at Tony! Ka Ka Ka! A jacket that Tony was wearing quickly deformed and spread, covering his whole body in less than a second! 3D fabric material! Harder than steel, softer than nylon! This suit is mark5! The real Iron Man appears! He raised his right hand and unfolded a vertical shield on his arm. With a bang, the downward strike of the giant hammer ax was blocked! Then a rocket punched directly on Black Dwarf''s chin, knocking him back five or six steps! Then, Tony raised his arms horizontally, deployed the amplifier on his back, and blasted the black dwarf away with a plasma cluster cannon! Ebony Throat swiped his right hand! A black dwarf flying towards him. It flew out diagonally and hit a car. Iron Man showed his might, but Dr. Banner was still holding back his energy, trying to summon the Hulk, but the latter didn''t know whether he was scared by Thanos, or he didn''t want to help humans fight, anyway, he just couldn''t come out... soon. The two sides opened up two battlefields. Doctor Strange and Wang, against Ebony Maw. Iron Man and Su Chen, deal with the black dwarf. It makes sense for mages to fight mages and fighters to fight fighters. Wang used the portal to send Black Dwarf, Iron Man and Su Chen to the lawn of Central Park. Just when the black dwarf went berserk and ran away! A red and blue graceful figure suddenly swung towards¡ª¡ª Su Chen took a look and was very excited! Another superhero he likes! Chapter 1154 Black Dwarf is one of the five obsidian generals under Thanos. Known for his strength, bravery, brutality and warlikeness. Even Iron Man couldn''t withstand his continuous attacks. However, a thin figure with a height of only 1.7 meters easily blocked the black dwarf''s charged hammer! Little spider! Some people may have watched Thor, Iron Man, and Captain Marvel, and think that Spider-Man is useless, and he can''t even beat the US team. But in fact, the little spider is awesome! The power can reach 15-2 tons! The spider sense is comparable to knowledge and domineering! It can be said. Among Marvel''s superheroes, in addition to Thor, Doctor Strange. Iron Man and Scarlet Witch, there is nothing he can''t beat. This is not an embarrassment, even if it is the Hulk, the little spider can fight him back and forth. The only weakness of the little spider is the lack of fighting skills. The US team''s fighting skills are learned from fighting on the battlefield. So during the civil war, the little spider can be restrained, but there is actually a big gap between the two. I don¡¯t know if you have noticed a detail when watching Avengers III¡ª¡ª After Thanos snapped his fingers, many superheroes disappeared in an instant, but the little spider lay in Tony''s arms for several seconds before disappearing, which is enough to prove his strength. Not to mention, Tony also specially created a set of ¥Æ¥Æ¥§¥Æ¥§¥Æ¥§¥Æ¥§¥Æ¥§¥Æ¥§¥Æ¥§¥Æ¥§¥Ã¥Æ¥Æ¥ê¥Ã¥¯¥Æ¥§¥Ã¥¯¥Æ¥ç¥ê¥Ã¥¯¥Æ¥§¥Ã¥¯¥Æ¥ë¥¸¥ç¥Ã¥¯¥Æ¥§¥Ã¥¯¥Æ¥ë¥¸¥ç¥Ã¥¯¥Ç¥¹¥Ç¥£¥¹¥Ç¥¹¥Ã¥¯¥Ç¥£¥È¥Ç¥Ã¥¯! One of the reasons why Tony treats Little Spider so well is because he has seen the kid''s potential! "Hi, man!" After the little spider easily blocked the black dwarf''s hammer, he turned around and greeted Tony, "It''s all right, Mr. Stark." "Boy, where did you come from?" Tony looked at the little spider in surprise. "I''m going to visit the Museum of Modern Art...AHH!!" Before he finished speaking, Black Dwarf grabbed him and threw him flying. Tony took the opportunity to shoot a laser beam. Shot on the black dwarf, and then said to Su Chen who was watching the show: "Hey! Stay away!!" "Stay away?" "This is treating me like an ordinary person!" Su Chen chuckled, Ebony Throat is indeed invincible to him, but this clumsy black dwarf like a bear, he will not give up easily! "kill!" "Machine gun punch!!" Su Chen jumped up, stepped on the ¥Æyue steps, and rushed in front of the black dwarf! Filled with true energy, both fists hit the black dwarf like a gust of wind and rain, within a second. Swing out ninety-nine and eighty-one punches! "Roar¡­¡­" The black dwarf roared angrily after being beaten, but did not suffer any damage. The cultivation base of Su Chen''s body is too weak. Attacking is like scratching an itch. at this time! Su Chen aimed at the big mouth of the black dwarf star, using all his skills¡ª¡ª "Strong acid and thick phlegm!" "Drink~~~~" "tui!" A mouthful of 82-year-old thick phlegm shot directly into the black dwarf''s mouth! The flesh defense of this alien monster is indeed terrifying, but it is impossible for the mouth and esophagus to still be covered with a layer of armor, right? Everything has weaknesses! "Sizzling sizzling~~~" A large amount of blue smoke came out of the black dwarf''s mouth. The strong acid and thick phlegm of the Deep Sea King can even melt the metal of Janos'' body. Not to mention the lumen of an alien? "Nice job!" Tony exclaimed, he didn''t expect this seemingly weak Chinese youth to have two brushes! Then, the little spider slithered over and kicked the black dwarf hard on the back of the black dwarf with a move of "Double Feet Flying Kick"! Bang! The black dwarf was kicked out more than ten meters! Smashed the park fountains! this kick. This shows the power of the little spider! "Hi, hello!" The little spider landed in front of Su Chen, and stretched out his hand enthusiastically, "Hi, I''m Spider-Man." "Hello, Peter, my name is Su Chen." Su Chen called out his name directly. The little spider was taken aback, and looked at Tony, who said it was none of my business. Not what I said. "careful!" "careful!" Sudden! Su Chen''s domineering sense of knowledge, and the little spider''s spider sense, at the same time found that the black dwarf is coming! This alien monster lifts a piece of gravel. It hit the three of them violently! Su Chen and the little spider dodged one after another, while Tony was blocked from sight and hit his chest all at once. flew out. "Oh, Mister Stark!" The little spider is still worried about Tony, but the black dwarf has already picked up the weapon and rushed over! A smash! "King Qin surrounds the pillar!" Su Chen dodged and came to his right side! Dozens of blue qi appeared in the air, and the little spider was stunned! "I even buy Karma!" "What are these things!" "Wait! Could it be! This is the legendary Chinese Kung Fu?" Think about it! Su Chen instantly launched a thunderous and tsunami-like attack! "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" "Deep sea continuous strike!" "I hit, hit, hit, hit, hit!!!" Countless fists wrapped in blue true energy, each with the ultimate killing intent, kept bombarding the black dwarf''s vitals! Facing a strong enemy, Su Chen didn''t hold back at all! The combo skills of Silver Fang and Deep Sea King burst out directly! The black dwarf immediately retreated steadily, roaring in pain again and again! Both inside and outside were scarred by Su Chen. He felt that his esophagus was melted through by the thing that Su Chen spit out of his mouth! "Roar!!!" Angry to the extreme! The black dwarf counterattacked with a punch! With sharp eyes and quick hands, Su Chen swung his backhand and hit the side of the opponent''s fist with the back of his hand, causing his fist to deviate and hit the ground. With a bang, the lawn was immediately smashed into a big pit! While he was bending over. Su Chen aimed at his eyes¡ª¡ª "Point to the gun!" "Point to the gun!" puff! puff! Two big blood flowers burst out from the black dwarf''s eye sockets! "Roar¡­¡­" The shrill screams spread in all directions. It could be heard clearly several blocks away. "holy shit!" The little spider was so amazed that his expression was distorted. "Is this Chinese Kung Fu?" "It''s too cruel!!!" "Before I heard people say that Chinese kung fu is fake, but now it seems that it is simply too awesome!" "If I have learned these skills and combined with my super-strong physique, it will be fine!" "The strongest avenger, who is better than me?!" Su Chen glanced at the little spider from the corner of his eye, and cursed angrily, "Boy, why don''t you come over and help! What are you doing there!" "oh oh!" "coming!" The little spider looked around, and suddenly shot a spider web from its right hand, pulled an unmanned car over, and hit the black dwarf heavily! Bang! The black dwarf was smashed to the ground! At the same time, Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing, flew into the air, folded his palms together, "Burn the cannon!" "One shot into the soul!" boom! ! ! ! The huge orange-red spiral fire column, not a single drop left, was full, and shot fiercely at the black dwarf''s face! The ground is collapsing! The lawn is burning! The land where the black dwarf was lying directly created a lava pit several feet deep! "It''s not over yet!" After firing the cannon, Su Chen took another deep breath. The next moment, a dazzling sacred light bloomed from his hands! "Ultimate Flash!" Chapter 1155 The ultimate flash combined with the incineration cannon, this is almost the output of Su Chen''s maximum firepower. One is magical power, the other is technological power, no matter which one is uncomfortable. Although the black dwarf had terrifying physical defenses, it was not invincible. After being shot into the soul twice, it lay dying in a large pit burning with flaming flames, unable to move. But he''s not dead yet! There is still breath! "Mr. Su!" The little spider''s horrified voice came, "Oh my god. You...what the hell are you! It''s too exaggerated!" Any fool can see it! How can this be Chinese Kung Fu! It is simply the power of magic! And those purple wings on his back, is he a mutant! ? In addition, this big man is also perverted enough. It didn''t stop breathing! "not dead?" "Hmph, let me see if you will die or not!" With a wave of his right hand, Su Chen held a deep blue sword weighing a thousand catties in his hand! The little spider was surprised again, "I buy it! What kind of weapon is this? It''s so big! It''s so long!" "Dragon Slay!" Su Chen thought about it! Activated the skills attached to the Daqin Longque Dao! With a knife in the air, he slashed at the neck of the black dwarf with all his strength! The black dwarf struggled desperately. Wanting to crawl out, the little spider took advantage of the situation and sent out a spider thread, which stuck to his shoulder and pulled him back, "Hurry up! Mr. Su! I can''t hold him anymore!!" "die--" With Ziyunyi''s swooping strength, Su Chen rounded up the big Qinlongque, and chopped it on the neck of the black dwarf! Click! "puff!!!" The black-red blood was gushing out, gushing wildly! Rush out more than ten meters away! An extremely huge head, like a shot put, was thrown high, and then "Boom!" smashed a hole in the ground. Obsidian Five Generals! Black dwarf! Pawn! "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Su Chen held the Great Qin Longque Knife, his arms were sore and numb, as if they had been filled with lead. Turning his head to look at the blade again, it turned out to be curled! "What kind of physique is this monster..." "Even the fragile part of the neck is as hard as fine iron!" "It''s better..." "Take his body, go back to the main world and find someone to study the dna?" Su Chen rolled his eyes. Taking Da Qin Longque back into the ring, he said in his heart: "System! Fix the knife!" "Ding!" "To repair the weapon, Daqin Longqueka, you need to pay 5 gold coins, are you sure?" Depend on! Su Chen cursed in his heart, "Sure!" "Ding!" "Weapon ¥ª Great Qin Longqueka is being repaired, 1%... 2%... 3%..." Go to the black dwarf corpse. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen put his 2.5-meter-high torso into a star ring specially designed for corpses. The little spider also landed beside him, and exclaimed again, "Where is the corpse of this monster?" "It was put away by me." Su Chen said casually. Looked around. Iron Man was nowhere to be seen, "Where''s Tony?" "Oh! Mr. Stark said that this side will be handed over to us, and he is going to help the other side!" "Go, go and see!" Su Chen was worried about Dr. Strange, Zi Yunyi shook suddenly, and in the next moment, his figure appeared tens of meters away! "Mr. Su, wait for me!" The little spider quickly swayed to follow. However. They were still a step late. Tony, Wang. The three of them, Doctor Strange, failed to block Ebony Throat, and he still captured the latter. To be precise, Ebony Maw used his spaceship''s gravitational capture technology to forcibly capture Doctor Strange. Without further ado, Tony directly drove the armor. Turn on your horsepower and chase after him! The little spider, Wang, Dr. Banner and Su Chen could only watch the spaceship fly higher and higher, and there was nothing they could do. "Mr. Su, don''t you go up with Mr. Stark?" The little spider took off the mask, revealing a young and handsome face. Su Chen also put away Ziyunyi, then shook his head. "I can only fly at an altitude of 10,000 meters at most." "Mr. Stark will not have an accident, will he?" The little spider was very worried. Su Chen sighed, "Look at Tony''s luck, I believe he can handle it." to be honest. Su Chen was also uncertain. After all, his appearance destroyed the original plot of the Avengers III. Originally, the little spider was chasing Ebonmaw halfway through the fight. Then follow them into the spaceship. Now that Tony was alone, he was really worried. "So... what do we do now?" The little spider looked at the three of them. Wang wiped the rough sweat from his face, "There is no one waiting in the temple, I have to go back." Dr. Banner picked up Tony''s cell phone, looked at the three people and said: "I have to make a call." The four bid farewell. Wang opened the portal and left. Dr. Banner made a phone call to Captain America. The plot before Avengers 3 is Captain America 3: Civil War. The huge Avengers was provoked by an ordinary person to fall apart, and the American team and the Winter Soldier mixed doubles against Tony. That scene was really heartbreaking to watch. Since then, Captain America and Tony have had a falling out and haven''t contacted each other for a long time. When Tony fell down, he said something. "That shield was made by my father, and you are not worthy to use it." With a bang, the US team dropped the shield and helped the Winter Soldier to Wakanda. In fact, no one is right or wrong in civil war events. Tony avenged his father. Captain America protects his best brother. The Winter Soldier was also brainwashed by Hydra to assassinate Howard Stark and his wife. In fact. Captain America always felt guilty towards Tony, so when the phone rang, he answered it immediately! Dr. Banner told Captain America everything, they need help. The US team immediately took Falcon Sam and Black Widow Natasha to find the owners of the Soul Stone-Vision and the Scarlet Witch couple. two days later. The crowd assembled at the Avengers Tower. In two days, Su Chen became acquainted with Dr. Banner, Little Spider, and Colonel Rhodes, the war machine, and he himself has joined the Avengers. Colonel Rhodes is one of Tony''s best friends and the driver of the war machine. During the Civil War, he fell from a high altitude and was paralyzed. After that, with the full help of Tony, he recovered his mobility with the help of high-tech equipment. The top floor of the building. living room. "Nice to meet you, Steve." Seeing Captain America return with his former teammates, Colonel Rhodes'' eyes moistened, he walked over to shake hands with him, and then hugged Sister Widow. "You look like..." "It''s tattered." Colonel Rhodes looked at the five people, laughed and teased, "The past few years don''t seem to be going well." "Yeah, after all, I don''t live in a five-star hotel." Falcon Sam supported Vision and answered with a smile. At this time. Dr. Banner, Su Chen and Little Spider came out from the inner laboratory. "You look good." Dr. Banner looked a little cautious. Seeing the surprised faces of the American team and the widow, he smiled wryly, "Yes, I''m back." Captain America, widowed sister, fat green. As soon as the three of them stood there, the air became quiet. "This is a bit embarrassing..." Sam murmured. Chapter 1156 everybody knows. Black Widow is very beautiful and has a very hot figure. She was once synonymous with enchanting and charming. At first glance, she was not the kind of woman who would live her life seriously. If we want to talk about the widow''s romantic history, there is something to be done. In fact, it¡¯s okay in the movie. After all, he only had an affair with Hawkeye Clint, Captain America, and Dr. Banner. In the comics, it¡¯s even too much. Winter Soldier, Tony, Daredevil, Spider-Man, Nick Fury, Dr. Doom, etc... There are also some unknown scientists, agents, alien gods and so on. Just talk about the movie. The widow originally liked Dr. Banner. But at the end of Avengers II, the Hulk-turned Dr. Banner didn''t want to add more evil, so he drove the spaceship to outer space alone. The widow could not find Banner. I also thought that he would not come back again, so I got in touch with the US team later. Therefore, when they met at this moment, the three of them were a little embarrassed. But in front of the enemy, how can there be love between children? Dr. Banner immediately told the heroes about the horror of Thanos. Let''s make a plan together. Hawkeye Clint and Ant-Man Scott are under house arrest by the government and cannot participate in this operation. They are currently seriously short of manpower. "Hi!" "Well, my name is Peter Parker, and I think I can help, even though I''m still a high school student..." The little spider spoke out at this time, the boring school life made him most yearn for this kind of big scene where all the heroes gather. The little spider once showed up during the civil war, grabbed the shield of the American team, and blocked the Winter Soldier and Sam by himself, so everyone has a deep impression of him. In normal times, the US team would definitely not let a kid who is still in high school participate in such a dangerous operation, but in extraordinary times, he can only agree, after all, Little Spider''s combat effectiveness is not just for bragging. "Also, this Mr. Su from China, he will also participate in this operation." Dr. Banner introduced Su Chen to the US team. The five members of the US team have long been curious about this strange face, and heard that he and the little spider worked together to kill the son of Thanos. It was even more shocking. "In China, there are such powerful people?" Falcon Sam marveled. Su Chen chuckled, "What are you kidding? Our Chinese immortal cultivators fly with swords, drive away thunder and switch off lightning, resurrect dead bodies, and follow the laws of heaven and earth. Are you kidding me?" "Any Jindan stage monk can kill Thanos in seconds!" "Of course. I mean Thanos who didn''t collect all six infinity stones!" Everyone heard it! All shocked! Chinese immortal cultivators are so awesome! ? "Then what are you waiting for, Mr. Su, hurry back to your country and invite all of you cultivators over here!" The little spider excitedly said: "How about I go with you! I want to see and see!" "this¡­¡­" The cowhide was blown, and Su Chen was embarrassed. However, he has emperor-level acting skills, calm and composed, and squinted at the little spider, "Do you think immortal cultivators are so easy to invite? Boss Jindanqi. There may not be two in the entire earth. Who knows where they are?" "..." Everyone is speechless, so isn''t it the same as not saying what you said? Su Chen said again: "No matter what, I will stick to the front line with you to stop Thanos'' massacre!" "Thank you, Mr. Su!" Captain America came over. He shook Su Chen''s hand solemnly. The black widow also came over and shook hands with Su Chen, "You are welcome to join, Mr. Su Chen." "Thanks." Su Chen smiled slightly. His eyes swept over the exquisite and enchanting face of the black widow, and it was inevitable that there would be some ripples in his state of mind. This face is really a masterpiece of God! Naturally charming! Synonymous with sexy stunner! Compared with the black widow played by a certain actress in the movies he watched before, she is more than a hundred times more beautiful. It can be said that she is the most feminine, coquettish, and charming in the world! Those azure blue eyes, snow white short long hair. The devilish figure with bumps and convexes, and the charming charm exuding from the bones, really make people want to stop! Such a woman. If you throw yourself into your arms, even if Confucius is still alive, he won''t be able to resist it, right? Black Widow is like a rose with thorns. Although their fingers will be pricked, there are still an endless stream of men who want to take it off. "Data investigation!" Su Chen thought about it. Although he refused to associate with women who were not in the same place, this did not affect his interest in the widow sister. A row of data immediately surfaced. Name: Natasha Romanoff Age: 9 Height: 17cm Weight: 49kg Measurements: 34, 27, 37 Appearance: eight points Body: eight points Temperament: eight points experience: people, times Composite score: 98? ¡¾Favourability: 41¡¿ "I go!" "Nine, ninety?" "Tianshan Child Elder!" Su Chen''s eyeballs almost went straight! He suddenly remembered that the Black Widow was born during the Cold War and was a trump card agent trained by the former Crisis government. After being transformed by the secret agency ¤éºìÊÒ¤è, her aging speed was greatly slowed down. So at the age of ninety, the physical function and appearance are similar to those of women in their early thirties. Looking down, Su Chen was even more shocked! Zero people? Zero times? this¡­¡­ This is impossible, right? Even in the setting of the movie, the Black Widow "reduced" a lot, but she also had three boyfriends. Among them is the ultimate hunk like Lu Fatty, how could she still maintain a perfect body? Su Chen was confused for a moment. So much so that he shook hands with Sam, Vision, and Scarlet Witch afterwards, and he was a little dazed. By the way, Wanda the Scarlet Witch is also very beautiful, that kind of hazy and mysterious beauty, with a comprehensive score of 97+! "Snapped!" "Okay, I''m done introducing myself!" At this moment, Dr. Banner''s high-five brought Su Chen back to his senses, "Listen to me, Thanos has assembled the most powerful army in the universe, and he won''t let it go until he gets..." "The Gem of Visions." Black Widow was the first to stand up, "Then we must protect it." The illusion leaning against the floor-to-ceiling windows said: "No, we have to destroy it." Everyone looked at him. I saw that he walked towards Scarlet Witch while talking, "I have been studying the properties of this rough stone on my head recently, and its composition. If I come into contact with a powerful enough energy source to resonate with its attributes, Maybe its molecular structure would be destroyed." "That''s right." The Scarlet Witch glared at him, "But at the same time you''re dead, don''t even think about such a thing." "To prevent the original stone from being taken away by Thanos, there is no way but to destroy it." "I can''t accept this price." The couple quarreled. Just as Captain America was about to speak out, Su Chen blurted out: "Wakanda." "What?" Green Fat, Scarlet Witch and Vision have never heard of this place. The US team explained: "Wakanda is located in eastern Africa. For centuries, it has been isolated from the world. On the surface, it is a poor and backward agricultural country. In fact, it is the most technologically advanced country on earth. It has a unique A rare resource, Zhenjin." Then, he looked at Su Chen, "You know this place too?" "Time waits for no one, let''s talk as we go." Su Chen smiled slightly. Zhenjin. nice one. He must get some. Chapter 1157 vibration gold. Also known as sound-absorbing steel, Nirvana steel, it is one of the hardest metals in the Marvel Universe. Wolverine''s claws, Captain America''s shield, Black Panther''s suit and claws, and Ultron''s body are all vibration gold. Why is Wolverine so strong? In the "Twilight Wolf''s Homecoming" comics, Wolverine followed the Master of Illusion, one claw at a time. Kill all the X-Men! Relying on the Edman alloy bones in his body! Many people are confused about the difference between vibrating gold and adelman alloy, the former is a natural mineral. The latter are artificial alloys, like iron ore and steel. Generally speaking, Adamantium alloy is stronger than ordinary vibrating gold. Captain America''s shield is the original Adamantium alloy, and its hardness is almost the first on the earth. And it''s the only one in the world. Wolverine''s bones and claws are the third version of Adamantium alloy, so Uncle Wolf can''t break the US shield. The vibranium used to make the Black Panther''s battle uniform is a high-purity vibranium, which not only has a hardness comparable to that of the original Adamantium alloy, but also has quite strong plasticity and can absorb a lot of energy... The purpose of Su Chen''s trip, besides helping Avengers to stop Thanos, he also wanted to get some vibrating gold to bring back. On the main world, Earth, there is no such a hard and unparalleled metal. If it is made into a weapon and given to the members of the Ax Gang, wouldn''t it be cool? Although the ax gang has learned "Seven Styles of the Navy" and "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu" in batches, they still don''t have any weapons at hand! afternoon. Flying a supersonic fighter jet. The group arrived in Wakanda. The little spider sat in the transparent cabin, looking at the desolate scenery outside the window, not knowing why. But when the supersonic fighter plane passed through Wakanda''s phantom protective layer at a specific position and angle, everything around it changed! No longer is the desolation of the African continent! Instead. It is a highly prosperous coastal city! "Whoa! Whoa!!" The little spider yelled in fright and was very surprised, "Oh my God! It''s amazing! We seem to have traveled to another world! It''s so fun!" Dr. Banner, Vision, Scarlet Witch and Colonel Rhodes have never been to Wakanda, and they were also shocked by this scene. They never imagined that such a magnificent city is hidden on the earth in the 21st century! Su Chen had seen the movie, so he was naturally not surprised. I just want to get Zhenjin in my heart. Supersonic fighter jets skim across the sea. Like a swallow copying water. On the hill to the east of the coast stands a giant black panther sculpture made of Zhenjin! The black panther is the spiritual totem of Wakanda. It comes from the panther god who helped Wakanda many times in history. Every king also called himself a black panther. The supersonic fighter stopped at a square. After getting off the plane, a group of solemn and serious people strode towards them. The leader is a black man. A casual suit, not tall. But he is very strong and straight, and he looks like a good fighter at first glance. He is the current king of Wakanda, the Black Panther of this generation, T''Challa. Behind T''Challa was a group of female warriors holding spears and wearing red armor, all of them were capable. Brave and good at fighting, they are Dora''s guards. The two waves soon met. The US team had a phone call with Techara in advance, and the latter also knew the situation and was mobilizing the combat readiness of the entire country. "How large is the enemy?" As everyone walked into a building, T''Challa asked. Lu Fat blurted out: "Gentlemen, I reckon the scale this time will be astonishing." "What about our side?" Black Widow asked too. "There are the King''s Guard, Border Tribes, and Dora''s Guard." T''Challa said, looking aside. A familiar face. It caught Su Chen''s eyes. comer! It''s the Winter Soldier, Bucky Barnes! "There is also a centenarian who is not very worrying." "Ha ha." The Winter Soldier came over and shook hands with Captain America. The two of them are lifelong friends. Su Chen smiled wryly in his heart. He seemed to have killed a fake Winter Soldier in the main world before... After entering the building. Su Chen met the sister of Black Panther T''Challa. Princess Su Rui. This is a super scientist whose IQ is comparable to that of Iron Man. The key is that he is only eighteen or nine years old, and even Lu Fatty was shocked by her miraculous operation¡ª¡ª Princess Su Rui actually wanted to re-edit the two trillion neurons in the Vision brain! "How long will it take to complete this?" Captain America asked anxiously. There was a trace of anxiety in his heart, feeling that Thanos'' army was about to attack soon. "As long as possible." Princess Su Rui couldn''t be sure either. "That''s too late!" At this moment, Su Chen shook his head suddenly, "Thanos'' army will descend on Wakanda within ten minutes!" "What?" Everyone was shocked! Qi Qi looked at Su Chen! "Who is this¡­¡­" T''Challa looks at Cap. The US team introduced: "This is our new member of the Avengers, Su Chen, from China!" "Hello, Your Majesty the King." Su Chen saluted. T''Challa waved his hand, "Mr. Su Chen, how do you know that Thanos'' army will attack within ten minutes?" "this¡­¡­" "I can pinch and count!" Su Chen said. He thought to himself that since this was the case, why didn''t he shake everything out! "Let''s put it this way, we in China have a magical divination technique that can predict the future in a short period of time." "I calculated on the way here, the Thanos army will descend on the western plain, that''s where¡ª" Su Chen pointed out the window. Everyone followed. Just listen to him continue: "The team is led by Proxima Centauri and General Deathblade who fought against the captain and Miss Romanov a few days ago!" "Also, when the leaders of the two sides meet, An Ye Bi Xing will deliberately disclose the news that General Deathblade is dead, deliberately saying that he wants to avenge him." "But, in fact, General Deathblade will go around and attack Vision and Princess Su Rui!" Su Chen directly spoiled the plot of the movie! Everyone was dumbfounded! this¡­¡­ seriously? Can even predict the details? Just after the spoiler was over, Su Chen felt uncomfortable in his body, and for some reason, he found that the surrounding space was repelling him¡ª¡ª "I will stay here, no one can get close." Scarlet Witch stood up and said firmly. "No, you will be led away." Su Chen endured the discomfort, looked at Wanda and said, "At that time, An Ye Bi Xing Xing will launch a very destructive weapon of war, and only you can destroy it! Teammates are fighting in front, you stand here and watch, you How can you bear it?" "Once you are drawn out, General Deathblade will sneak in and attack Vision!" "After that, in about half an hour, Thanos will come..." "He should have obtained Dr. Strange''s time... ah... hiss... the time gem... ah!" Su Chen was talking! Sudden! There was a sharp pain in the skull! As if to tear him apart! Chapter 1158 Everyone also noticed Su Chen''s strange situation! The little spider hurried forward to support him, "Mr. Su! What''s wrong with you, Mr. Su?" "Su Chen!" "What''s wrong with you?" The US team also stepped forward to check. "Suri!" T''Challa turned his head, "Quickly check this gentleman''s body!" Just as Su Rui said "OK", a dazzling white light suddenly burst out from Su Chen''s body, extremely dazzling! Wait for the white light to dissipate. When everyone looked again, there was no sign of Su Chen in the circular hall... "Where''s Su Chen?" "Peter!" Captain America looked at the little spider in surprise. The little spider had question marks all over his head, "I, I, I... I don''t know either! I grabbed Mr. Su''s arm just now, and he''s gone all of a sudden!" "Okoye! Block the shield!" "Mobilize all monitoring equipment and send guards to find it!" "We must find him!" T''Challa ordered immediately. broad daylight. The universe is clear, can a living person really evaporate from the world? Dora''s head guard immediately took the order to resign. Dr. Banner, Scarlet Witch. Winter Soldier Bucky, Colonel Rhodes, Black Widow, Falcon, Vision and others, look at me. I look at you, with a dazed face! No one knows what''s going on.... Su Chen didn''t know what happened. When he was conscious again, his body was floating in a boundless dark space. "what''s the situation?" "here it is¡­¡­" "universe?" "Didn''t I take the order from Marvel Green Fatty, and I am preparing with the heroes in Wakanda to fight Thanos? Why all of a sudden..." "system?" Su Chen tried to shout. "Ding!", he breathed a sigh of relief, "System, what''s going on?" The system replied: "The host interfered too much with the plot line of the plane of the universe, and was expelled by the mother system of the Marvel Universe." "ah?" "Mother system?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and blurted out three English letters, "oaa!?" "Yes." "¥½oaa¥¼, the highest controller of the Marvel universe, is a parent system at the same level as this system!" Su Chen was speechless, "So, I was kicked out because I spoiled too much? Then where am I now?" "Ding!" "The host is temporarily staying in the internal space of this system. May I ask whether to re-enter the order world? Or to receive the red envelope from the main world?" Su Chen frowned, "Can I receive the red envelope directly?" "Ding!" "The host has completed this order, of course you can receive a red envelope." "And this expulsion is not the host''s will. So the host can choose to re-enter the order world, but it can''t be spoiled again, otherwise it will be expelled again. This system cannot guarantee the safety of the host 1%." Su Chen? He said, "Then what if there are no spoilers?" "I can''t beat Thanos and his army!" The system said: "Then it is recommended that the host terminate the order directly!" "Should I end the order, that''s fine..." "Thanos is coming soon. With a snap of my fingers, I might be wiped out like half of the life in the universe..." Su Chen frowned. "Forget it, let''s take a look at the red envelope first." "Ding--" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the reinforcement order for Hulk from the Marvel World, and received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 7 gold coins." "You got 1 point reward." "Dr. Hulk Banner, I will give you a bronze red envelope x1." "Spiderman Peter Parker, I will give you a platinum red envelope x1." "Iron Man Tony Stark, I will give you a platinum red envelope x1." "Ding!" "Because the host killed the black dwarf, one of the five generals of Obsidian, he got the loot box x1." Su Chen glanced at it and was suddenly a little unhappy. Only three red envelopes? Two platinum. The Hulk even only gave a bronze red envelope, which is too bad! You know, if he went to the world of Ah Shuan''s comics, he would get a platinum red envelope! In terms of the power level of the Marvel Universe, at least a diamond bag is needed as a base, right? "system!" "Take it apart!" Su Chen said sullenly. "Ding!" "Unpack Dr. Banner''s bronze red envelope and get ten [Super Stretch Shorts]!" puff! Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! Hulk''s original shorts? Return ten? This is too harsh! "Ding!" "The host thinks wrong. These are not the original shorts, but Dr. Banner''s tailor-made shorts for his giant form. They are made of nano-scale three-dimensional flexible fabric materials, which can maintain their shape when they expand hundreds of thousands of times in volume!" "These ten pairs of shorts are new!" Su Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead, as long as it is new. It just so happens that he can use it when he activates the sexy angel form. "Ding!" "Unpack Spider-Man''s platinum red envelope and get the [Spider Sensing] skill!" Um? Spider Sense! This looks pretty good! Su Chen was slightly happy. The little spider''s spider sense is something like knowledge and domineering, you don''t need to see it with the naked eye. You can also get a clear picture of your surroundings. When the two are used together, the power will definitely increase dramatically! Without further ado, Su Chen directly loaded the [Spider Sensing] skill. Then wait with great anticipation for Iron Man''s red envelope! This is Iron Man! What boy doesn''t want an Iron Man armor? This is simply the ultimate romance for men! "Ding!" "Unpack Iron Man''s red envelope and get mark47 steel armor!" boom! boom! boom! Fireworks splashed! Glittering gold! In Su Chen''s endless anticipation, a steel armor with gold, dark red, and silver gray colors appeared! mark47! Armor from Spider-Man: Homecoming! During the civil war, Tony''s mark46 was destroyed by the US team and the Winter Soldier''s mixed doubles, so he upgraded and developed this suit of armor. Although it is not the nano-material armor of Avengers III, it is also very awesome! The material is gold-titanium alloy, which is completely bulletproof, impervious to fire and water, and adopts certain nanotechnology. A localized force field that shields armor from energy attacks! mark47 is equipped with an anti-gravity system and a flight stabilizer, which can fly at an altitude of 10,000 meters for a long time and efficiently. The iconic arc pulse gun in the palm has been upgraded, and can easily blow down a big tree. In addition, the armor is also equipped with micro-rockets, laser cutters. Particle cluster cannons, small tracking missiles, infrared scanners, sonic pulses, electromagnetic pulses, flash bombs and other high-tech weapons. All in all, this is a very durable armor! Su Chen was so ecstatic that he wanted to take a test flight right away, but was immediately told by the system¡ª¡ª To drive the steel armor, you need enough energy! Su Chen is going to wilt right away, damn it, what a fool, Tony! Give him a mark47, but not the Ark reactor, how can he drive it? The energy required to drive the steel armor is quite exaggerated! Only the energy released by nuclear fusion can barely sustain it! "Um?" "etc!" Chapter 1159 "Wait a minute!" When Su Chen was cursing Tony for not being a little Didi, he suddenly remembered something¡ª¡ª A thing that has been thrown in the ring and has not been used for a long time! Nuclear energy battery! Trial Star, the third floor of Tongtian Tower, after defeating Thunder King Yang Yongxing, Su Chen got a lot of rewards! Among them is a nuclear energy battery! It is said that this nuclear energy battery has a storage capacity of 100 million kWh, which can supply the total electricity consumption of a city for three years! It should be possible to use this to power the steel armor, right? It''s nuclear power after all! "Ding!" "Nuclear energy batteries are accumulators!" "The Ark reactor on Iron Man''s chest is a small nuclear reactor, the two are not the same concept!" "The host''s nuclear energy battery. Drive the mark471 for up to ten hours, and the power will be exhausted..." puff! When Su Chen heard this, he wanted to vomit blood again! One trillion kilowatt-hours of electricity! It can only be driven for ten hours! Oh, what an electric tiger! "Okay. It''s good to be able to drive it, it''s better than a rotten iron lump." Su Chen comforted himself. "Ding!" "The host still has a loot box, open it?" Su Chen nodded, "Yes." "Ding!" "Open the loot box and get a lucky draw chance!" "..." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Just smoke it!" "Ding!" "Lucky wheel draw..." With a swish, a huge golden turntable that I hadn''t seen for a long time appeared in midair. Turn quickly. Countless prizes floated past his eyes. until the pointer stops and points to a card. "What card is it?" Su Chen frowned, skill upgrade card? Minion summon card? Or the idiom skill card from last time? "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a [Ten Thousand Realms Employment Card]!" "With this card, the host can hire a character to work for him from the planes of all worlds he has visited for 24 hours." Su Chen curled his lips, "Bad, what''s the difference between this and a summoning card." "Ding!" "Hire cards are different from summon cards!" "The summoning card summons all slaves, without thoughts and souls; the employment card summons the original character from Myriad Worlds, and the other party has the freedom to refuse. After the event is completed, the host needs to pay a certain amount of reward!" Can you still refuse? This is not even more cheating! If the hired character loses the chain at a critical moment, wouldn''t he be cool? "Um?" "Wait a moment!" Su Chen was startled, and suddenly thought of something funny, "Isn''t Wakanda going to war with Thanos'' army?" "Since it is a battle, we must pay attention to the art of war!" "Why don''t I hire a general who is good at marching and fighting to come and guide the Wakanda troops?" Su Chen nodded repeatedly, thinking that his idea was very interesting! After thinking for a while. Su Chen has appointed a candidate. "System, send me back to the Marvel Universe!" "This time, I won''t spoil it, I will defeat Thanos'' army with my own strength!" Su Chen clenched his fists, a fighting spirit arose in his heart. "Ding!" There was a soft sound. A strong white light erupted in front of Su Chen''s eyes again, and after opening his eyes again, he returned to the lobby of the Wakanda King''s Building. Black Panther, Captain America, Spider, Princess Shu Rui, Dr. Banner, Widow, Winter Soldier, Scarlet Witch, Vision, Falcon and others. Looking at him in surprise. The little spider came up first, grabbed his hand and said: "Mr. Su, where did you go just now? We are so worried about you, His Majesty the King is about to send someone to look for you!" "How long have I been gone?" Su Chen asked. The little spider thought for a while, "It''s only about ten seconds." "Um¡­¡­" Su Chen suddenly revealed an inscrutable look, and pretended to be a master, "Actually, just now I used the supernatural power of "Mind Traveling Taixu", and went to see an old friend of mine!" "Old friend?" Captain America was surprised, "Can he help us?" "You can say that." Su Chen nodded, "Although this old friend of mine is just an ordinary person. But in terms of combat ability... I''m not targeting anyone, I mean everyone here is my younger brother!" "So awesome?" The little spider was suddenly very curious. Dr. Banner followed suit: "Su Chen, where is this character now?!" "It''s fine to ask him to leave the mountain, but he said that all the staff here must be taken over by him, and all orders are obeyed by him. He is the supreme commander!" Su Chen looked at the Black Panther King. Black Panther and Shuri. Okoye and the others looked at each other, then looked at Su Chen, and finally said: "Mr. Su, if this person is really as amazing as you said, and can lead us to defeat Thanos, I agree." "good!" "readily!" Su Chen likes to deal with this kind of people, "Then I''ll invite him over right away!" Say it! He spread his right hand and took out the Myriad Realms Employment Card. After pretending to pinch a few gestures, he read: "The Taishang Laojun is as anxious as the law... Mommy Mommy coaxing... Ba La La Lao Moxian... Gunara God of Darkness..." "Come out!" "Pickup - oh no, Li Yunlong!!!" Su Chen thought about it! The Myriad Worlds Employment Card in the palm suddenly burst into golden light! next moment! More than a dozen men in big green padded jackets appeared in the circular hall. Seeing Captain America''s Black Panther Spider and the others, they were stunned! "That''s... so amazing!" "Not only is Kung Fu great, but spells are also very powerful!" The little spider sighed. Then he looked at the dozen or so men who suddenly appeared with great interest. The leader was tall and tall. The vicissitudes of the face are old, about 1.8 meters, wearing a shabby old hat, looking around in amazement. The dozen or so entourages behind him are elite soldiers and generals who followed him from other worlds! "This... damn it. Where is this place?" "Damn it!" "Why are there so many crooked nuts!" "Protect the boss!" His men panicked. Li Yunlong snorted coldly, "Fuck me, please be quiet! What are you arguing about?" After looking around, his ruffian eyes fell on Su Chen. "Hahaha! This motherfucker looks like a serious person!" "You brought me here, didn''t you?" Li Yunlong walked towards Su Chen. Just now, the system spoke in his mind, asking him if he would come to help Su Chen fight, who is he, Li Yunlong? There is a battle to be fought, how can he not come and get involved? Without further ado, I brought a group of subordinates over to join in the fun! "As expected of Li Yunlong!" "Encountering this kind of situation, I am not afraid at all! It seems that I have found the right person!" Su Chen was startled, and immediately went forward to shake Li Yunlong''s hand. After some conversation, the two people who had never met before became familiar. After that, Su Chen quickly told him about the situation here and said. The Black Panther King will fully cooperate with him and regard him as the coach. "Watch answer?" "The Avengers?" "Thanos?" "Alien invasion?" One of the people brought by Li Yunlong, Zhao Gang was taken aback when he heard that. Li Yunlong patted Su Chen on the shoulder and laughed, "Hahaha, it''s interesting! I fell out of my mother''s womb, fought battles, and killed countless people. But I haven''t done anything with aliens yet. !" "Fourth!" Li Yunlong withdrew his smile and ordered: Zhang Dabiao straightened his back, "Yes!" "Calculate the number of troops here and divide them into various combat units!" "yes!" Looking at another subordinate, "Second brother! Count the weapons and equipment!" "yes!" "Third! Survey the terrain!" "yes!" At this time. Dr. Banner couldn''t stand it any longer, and stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry, sir, you may not be clear, but Thanos'' army is the elite of the entire universe!" "Damn, Brother Su Chen, what is this thing talking about?" Li Yunlong asked Su Chen with a crooked face, and the latter replied: "Dr. Banner said that the enemy claims to be the strongest elite in the universe." "Elite?" "I don''t believe in this evil!" Li Yunlong snorted disdainfully, and his expression suddenly became ferocious: "I beat the elite!" "Pass me the order, we have all of them, ready to attack!" Chapter 1160 Li Yunlong is too imposing! Immediately shocked all the heroes here! Although they couldn''t understand what this man was saying, the other party''s aura was extremely domineering! confidence! At first glance, it is often in the top position, giving orders, and often winning battles! Maybe, he can really lead Wakanda and repel Thanos! "Your Majesty the King!" At this time, Su Chen walked up to the Black Panther, "There is no time. Hurry up and give us the command. Thanos will come in ten minutes at most." "His Majesty¡­¡­" The captain of the guard, Okoye, was still a little worried. The panther looked at Su Chen. He looked at Li Yunlong who looked like a bandit again, and after thinking for a while, he said to Okoye: "Give this and his people a simultaneous translator, and then temporarily hand over the general command to them." "Yes, Your Majesty!" Okye nodded. Immediately went down to arrange. "Brother Su Chen, what''s the matter?" Li Yunlong came up and asked. Su Chen smiled, "It''s done." "You can fight the aliens later!" "Don''t be soft!" Li Yunlong laughed, "Just put your heart in your stomach, Brother Su Chen, our old Li knows nothing else, he knows how to fight!" "Okay! Then let''s get ready." Su Chen urged. He had a premonition that Thanos was getting closer. Not for a while. Under the leadership of the Panther, everyone came to the headquarters of Wakanda. On the way here, Li Yunlong put on a simultaneous translator and introduced and got to know Black Panther T¡¯Challa. The latter personally showed him Wakanda¡¯s power reserves: Kingdom guards, Dora''s guards, border tribes, plus all the heroes, there are 11,000 people in total! In terms of weapons and equipment, it¡¯s more difficult, not to mention the spear laser gun and the vibrating gold robe, they are all basic models... Dr. Banner opened a ¤Ó anti-Hulk armor ¤Ò. Colonel Rhodes has ¤Ó Iron Patriot ¤Ò. In addition, Wakanda also has heavy firepower weapons such as bombers, electromagnetic energy cannons, and short- and medium-range Stinger missiles. What? Wakanda still has aircraft and cannons? Why not use it in the movie? This question really confuses countless people. It can only be said that no one can do anything if the director wants to shoot like this. After all, if the plane missiles are on the scene, there will be nothing wrong with the superheroes~ But now that Su Chen and Li Yunlong are here, how could they not use these high-tech equipment? "Damn..." "The technology in this place is really advanced!" "Simply rich!" "I can''t help but want to get a few planes back!" In the headquarters. Li Yunlong looked at the blue three-dimensional simulation equipment library. The halazi was about to flow down, and then complained to the black panther beside him, "Hey, Brother T''Challa, you don''t know, our place is poor..." "Pay in a field gun, and take it home as a baby!" "Not to mention ordinary people, even their trousers are exposed!" Li Yunlong deeply felt the gap between reality and dreams. This is a place called ¤Ó¤Ó¤ó¤Ç¤Þ¤Ò, the level of technology. It is really more than tens of thousands of times more developed than theirs! That''s right. He thought it was all a dream. So without any scruples, even standing in a group of superheroes, he is arrogant and domineering, and even feels that he is on an equal footing with the king of Wakanda. "Lao Li, I have to remind you. This battle is very important. It is not only about the glory of Wakanda, but also about the life and death of tens of billions of people on Earth!" "I think you¡­¡­" The black panther was warning Li Yunlong with a serious face, but he was interrupted by the latter before he finished speaking: "I don''t want you to think! I want me to think!" "You think it''s useless!" "Now I am the supreme commander here!" Li Yunlong straightened his face, "Stop arguing, listen to me!" "You are presumptuous!" Aokeye''s face turned cold, and a gloomy murderous aura enveloped Li Yunlong. She has been the captain of Dora''s guard for so many years, and she has never seen anyone who dared to disrespect His Majesty the King! Li Yunlong''s heart trembled! Damn! This old black nun''s aura is so terrifying? "Captain Okoye!" Su Chen released the domineering aura of the emperor. The guard was beside Li Yunlong, "Let me tell him..." "Say shit!" Li Yunlong yelled loudly: "One mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and one country cannot accommodate two monarchs! Since you invite me to fight, then the motherfuckers have to listen to me!" "Usually I can let you order!" "When the guns rang, everyone had to listen to me!" Li Yunlong, as his name suggests, is as imposing as a cloud-turning dragon, and finally pointed at Su Chen, "You have to keep your mouth shut, too!" "..." Su Chen was speechless. Black Panther was speechless. Okoye was shaking with anger. The American team, Little Spider, Dr. Banner, Scarlet Witch and others all looked dumbfounded... This man is too domineering, too powerful, right? What is his background? directing what terrible war? Not long. Li Yunlong prepared his manpower, 11,000 people. Divided into six echelons by him, there are still 2,000 people in charge of aircraft artillery and those ultra-advanced equipment. The heroes were also divided by him, serving as the captains of each echelon. The US team, Black Widow, serves as the captain and deputy captain of the first team. Panther, Okoye. Second team. The Winter Soldier, M''Baku, Team Three. Colonel Rhodes was in charge of the guns. Falcon is in charge of the aircraft. Su Chen, Dr. Banner and Little Spider are free agents, adapting to the situation and flexibly supporting each team. As for the Scarlet Witch, she sticks to Vision and Princess Su Rui, and doesn''t care about the flood outside... Su Chen didn''t tell her that General Deathblade would sneak attack on her because he was afraid of being expelled again. Since he knew in advance which direction Thanos'' army would attack from, Li Yunlong quickly formulated a combat strategy after studying the war sand table. The main thing is to gather the enemies together, and then use shelling to clean them all at once... half an hour later. A large number of troops assembled. Li Yunlong began to lecture, mobilized before the war: "Wolves travel thousands of miles to eat meat, dogs travel thousands of miles to eat shit!" "We Wakanda are a pack of wild wolves!" "A group of howling wolves!" "Never mind the invaders, we will not only eat his flesh, but also chew their bones..." He is training. suddenly! Above the sky, more than a dozen alien transport ships appeared! With the raging fire, attack Wakanda! One of them hit the protective cover and exploded directly, and the energy wave spread rapidly. The remaining thirteen transport ships were exactly as Su Chen said, and they landed on the western plain... Everyone''s expressions became tense! The hand holding the spear laser gun is starting to sweat! Su Chen was also dumbfounded! Damn, why are there so many transport ships? In the original plot, there were only six ships! It more than doubled at once! ! Chapter 1161 "system!" "How many of these situations?" Su Chen asked in his heart. The system ignored him. After cursing a few words, Su Chen estimated that his arrival changed the original plot, so oaa increased the number of Thanos'' army. "This is not good..." Su Chen frowned, "Wakanda is already at a disadvantage in terms of military strength, and now the number of enemy troops has doubled." He turned his head and glanced at Li Yunlong, who also had a dignified face, and murmured authentically: "Damn, there are so many aliens?" "Walk!" "Go up and ask!" Without fear, Li Yunlong walked up with Su Chen, Captain America, Black Panther and Black Widow. Cross the three armies and come to the side of the protective shield. There was only one person standing opposite¡ª¡ª Dark Night Proxima Centauri. Originally, there should be a black dwarf beside her. But this guy was killed by Su Chen, so she was the only one left. wrong! She is not alone! There is also a Deathblade General who circles back, ready to sneak attack Vision when the witch comes out to fight! "Which star are you from?" "You''re so courageous!" "Dare to act wild on Lao Tzu''s territory?" Li Yunlong went up and was stunned, "I think you are breaking ground on Tai Sui''s head - you don''t want to live!" "?" Dark Ye Proxima looked at Li Yunlong, then at Captain America and Black Panther. obviously. Just by looking at the positions, we can tell that Li Yunlong is the leader of this group of people. She couldn''t understand why an ordinary person could become the leader of these earth heroes. "Just you? Where''s your other accomplice?" The black widow spoke, and she noticed that the dead blade she stabbed through the body in Scotland last time was not there. "You will pay for him with your life." An Ye Proxima showed a deep hatred in his eyes. She said this on purpose to make the heroes think that General Deathblade was dead. "Master Thanos is going to decide on this rough stone." The American team had a determined face, "It''s absolutely impossible." "On the land of Wakanda, Thanos can''t succeed, there is only one dead end!" King Black Panther also spoke out. Dark Night Proxima Centauri smiled coldly, "We regard death as home." Say it. She swung the long sword in her hand! In the forest behind the plain, thirteen transport ships made rumbling sounds, shaking the sky and the earth. soon. Forest trees shake. A sound like thousands of mad dogs barking came from afar. "Hey!" "Hey! Hey!" "Eh! Eh! Eh! Eh..." Countless swift and robust black figures rushed out of the forest and rushed across the plain. "My God, what the hell is that..." Dr. Banner was amazed. Look from a distance. The western plain outside the energy hood. It is almost filled with a black torrent, and the individuals that make up this torrent are canine monsters with four arms, and their faces look like aliens! Each of these monsters is about the size of a Tibetan Mastiff, with muscles exploding all over its body, and its mouth is covered with sharp fangs. Its combat power is comparable to that of a saber-toothed tiger! The team formed by these monsters is called ¤ævanguardwei¤ç. Be the fiercest, bloodthirsty, craziest warrior in the universe! They were mass-produced from the same embryonic planet, and followed Thanos all his life to fight all over the universe, just to let Thanos die with honor. These vanguard monsters have no intelligence, but when they fight, they are brave and fearless. They are the death squads in the true sense! Faced with such a crazy and large number of terrifying monsters, everyone panicked. A smile appeared on Proxima Centauri''s face. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Quack! Quack! Hoho!" "Kar! Haha!!" The first batch of vanguard monsters crossing the plain, like mindless ones, slammed into the energy wall of the protective shield! Wakanda''s shield. Composed of high-intensity laser particles, it is not only powerful in defense, but also terribly aggressive, just like a high-voltage power grid! "Zizizizi..." "Zizizizi!!!" "Zizizi!!" The vanguard monster that hit the protective shield had its limbs or head severed. But there are just too many of them, and they keep coming. Fearless. Soon, dozens of pioneer monsters squeezed in and attacked the Wakanda troops. at this time. Su Chen, Li Yunlong and the others have already returned to the podium. Li Yunlong looked at the distance and gave an order, "Shoot!" "Choo Choo Choo!" "Choo Choo Choo!" The spear laser gun emits blue lasers one after another, shooting and killing the fish caught in the net. There are not many pioneer monsters rushing in with sharpened heads. Everyone is not very afraid. But, soon, Okoye found out. A large number of vanguard monsters outside could not get in, so they ran back around the protective cover! If these soldiers go around the rear, sneak in one or two. That phantom is dangerous! The current illusion is no less than performing a craniotomy! There must be no movement at all! Su Chen said decisively: "Open the protective cover and let them in!" "What?" Everyone was shocked, let these monsters in? Li Yunlong nodded, "Yes! Brother Su Chen is right, there are too many monsters, we must concentrate the battlefield to the front, we must control the initiative, and we cannot be surrounded! This is a taboo on the battlefield!" "Pass me the order!" "Open the shield!" Li Yunlong gave an order. Panther, Okoye, and M''Baku looked at each other without refuting, and immediately issued orders to everyone. "God..." "This will be the end of Wakanda." The burly M''Baku has an ugly face. Okoye also became short of breath. "It will also be the most tragic ending in human history!" "Listen to my orders!" "Release the defense!" "It''s all there!" "Prepare to retreat!" After Li Yunlong gave the order, the Wakanda soldiers behind him were dumbfounded! What? retreat? ! this¡­¡­ Did they hear correctly? "retreat!!!" At this time, the King Black Panther also let out a long roar, big guy, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to say. But the coach asked for it. They had no choice but to retreat. Outside the protective cover. Seeing this scene, Anye Proxima had a sneer on his face. Hmph, do these tiny humans finally understand fear? However, do you think you can save your life by running away? Their vanguards are a group of crazy predators. Every time they arrive at a planet, they won''t leave without slaughtering the life on it. "Rush in!" "Kill them all!!!" Dark Ye Proxima raised his long sword and let out a long howl! "Ho ho ho ho!" Crazy vanguard monsters hit the protective shield harder. at this time! The protective cover suddenly opened a gap! There is only room for five people to pass through! The brainless vanguard soldiers filed in, desperately charging inside! Dark Ye Proxima Centauri immediately sensed something was wrong! These human beings, since they want to escape for their lives, how can they take the initiative to open the protective cover? There is fraud! Absolutely fraudulent! Chapter 1162 "retreat!" "retreat!!" "Retreat! Don''t attack!!" Dark Ye Proxima Centauri roared loudly. At this time, the fatal flaw of this vanguard army was immediately highlighted. That is disobeying orders! In other words, they are simply a group of primitive beasts who can''t understand orders! On the battlefield, they don''t understand why they should obey the commander''s orders! If you have a group of mindless beasts under your command, how can you fight this battle? "retreat!" "Quick retreat!" "Stop! Stop!" "Ho Ho Ho Ho!! Ho Ho Ho!!!" The order of Proxima Centauri in the dark night was instantly drowned in the majestic roar, not even a wave could be stirred up. Everyone here in Wakanda. Under Li Yunlong''s order, he didn''t charge at all, but kept running away! This even stimulated the hunting desire of the pioneer monsters! Chase desperately! "right!" "Chase!" "Come on!" Li Yunlong is holding an electronic display screen. The above is a bird''s-eye view of the battlefield, taken by the floating equipment, and the distribution of troops on the entire battlefield can be seen at a glance. "no!" "not big enough!" "Little Leopard, open the protective cover a little more! Put them all in!" Li Yunlong ordered. Okoye and M''Baku next to him glared at each other immediately. The majestic King of Wakanda is actually called Little Leopard? The enemy was at hand, but the black panther didn''t care about it, and immediately carried out Li Yunlong''s order. "Crack!" The gap opened by the protective cover tripled in size! More vanguard soldiers poured in! Li Yunlong estimated that the number of these invading alien monsters was at least 80,000! It would be so cool if it was wiped out at once! When the first batch of vanguard monsters rushed halfway, Li Yunlong immediately ordered, "Su Chen! Falcon! Rhodes! It''s your turn!" "yes!" The three of them took orders immediately! Let''s take off! Turn around and rush towards the vanguard soldiers! Falcon Sam, has his own flying machine. Rhodes wears the Iron Patriot suit, not only can fly, but also has terrifying firepower! As for Su Chen, let alone, he has a lot of skills, and flying is a basic skill! The three people headed by Su Chen are mainly responsible for attracting the monsters on both sides and moving closer to the middle. when making plans. Rhode originally wanted to be in charge of the right side alone, and let Su Chen and Falcon be in charge of the left side, but Su Chen refused. He wants one person to take care of the right side. Rhodes and Falcon are responsible for the attraction on the left side together! "I really want to fly too!" The little spider watched the three rushing to the battlefield, not to mention being envious. above. Su Chen came to the right side of the monster torrent alone. Sure enough, pioneer monsters jumped up from the ground, trying to catch him! These monsters have extremely abnormal physiques, and they can jump two or three meters at random. Second kill the Guinness record for the high jump! make a prompt decision! Su Chen directly fire elementalized! "Fuck!" The body is bathed in a mass of orange flames! A large number of shells condensed by flames bombarded along the right edge of the torrent! Su Chen opened fire crazily, while going deep, the result of this was¡ª¡ª A large number of vanguard monsters are approaching the center! The originally long black torrent turned into a large black vortex! The same is true for Falcon and Rhodes, aiming at the soldiers on the side of the enemy army, and then flying in, attracting them to get closer together! then! on the battlefield. A spectacle has appeared! The densely packed vanguard monsters jumped up from the ground like fleas and attacked Su Chen and the three of them! Even, these crazy guys set up human ladders, stepping on the faces and bodies of the same kind. Jump to the sky! What surprised the heroes even more was¡ª¡ª The combined firepower of Rhodes and Falcon is not as good as Su Chen alone! see! He is like a little sun, with flames burning all over his body, hanging in the air! Countless flaming bullets, flaming cannonballs, like pouring rain, poured on the ground, as if they didn''t want money! "Europe!" "It turns out that Mr. Su also has superpowers!" The little spider exclaimed, "I thought he was a simple martial artist!" "What a terrifying ability to control fire!" Captain America also sighed slightly. five minutes later. Eighty thousand pioneer monsters. More than half of them poured in, and they all piled up in one place, forming a small mountain. See the time is almost ripe. Li Yunlong immediately shouted, "Okay! You three, come back quickly!" Order received. Su Chen, Falcon and Rhodes stopped their firepower output and prepared to return. Everything went smoothly. However, at the moment of retreat, a sudden change occurred! Dark Night Proxima Centauri rushed in from outside the shield, took a spear from nowhere, aimed at Rhodes, and threw it violently! "Whoosh!" The spear flew through the air! Like lightning! With a puff, the spear penetrated, directly destroying the power system of the Iron Patriot armor, and Rhodes fell straight to the ground. Shouting anxiously: "Sam! Sam, save me!!" Seeing this scene on the screen of the electronic device, everyone''s face changed drastically! not good! If it falls like this! Rhodes will be torn to pieces by those monsters! "Rod!!" Sam withdrew halfway, turned back suddenly, and the aircraft fired at full power, desperately rushing towards Rhodes! suddenly! A figure surrounded by orange flames. One step ahead of him, he rushed into the pile of monsters. "Burning Cannon!!!" With Su Chen''s palms together, a surging pillar of orange-red fire roared out, burning and killing dozens of vanguard monsters! Picking up the Iron Patriot from the pile of charred corpses, the flaming Ziyun wings behind Su Chen fluttered and rose from the ground. Before returning to the sky, several vanguard monsters rushed over fearlessly again! Su Chen is in an elemental state, these soldiers can''t hurt him at all, but Colonel Rhodes can''t! "Su Chen!" "Throw it to me!!" Falcon yelled into the headset. Su Chen immediately understood what he meant, and after materializing, he violently threw the Iron Patriot out! The Falcon caught it, and ignored Su Chen, and hurried back to the voyage! Because he understands that Su Chen''s strength is much stronger than theirs, and if they stay, they will only hold back! "Roar!!" "Ho Ho!" "Ho ho ho ho!!" Countless vanguard monsters swooped over, grabbed Su Chen''s legs and feet, and then opened their sharp teeth, biting wildly! "Quick!" "Come out quickly! Mr. Su!" The little spider clenched its fists tightly, eager to go up and help. Li Yunlong was also sweating profusely in anxiety, "Damn, Su Chen, what are you doing? You haven''t come out yet, do you want to be bombarded to death by Lao Tzu''s cannon!?" "no!" "We are going to save Su Chen!" Seeing Su Chen submerged in the pile of monsters, Dr. Banner was very anxious. "hold on!" Captain America raised his hand to stop the restless heroes behind him. The voice just fell! Su Chen transformed into fire element again, and rushed out from the pile of monsters, leaving only a small flaming mountain behind! At the same time, Su Chen''s roar came from Li Yunlong''s earphones: "Quick! It''s now, fire!" Li Yunlong was shocked and shouted: "Second!" "Where''s your fucking cannon!?" Chapter 1163 "I''m going to see if your kid can do it today!" "Call me quickly!!" "Aim directly, bang his mother!!" After Li Yunlong yelled a few words, Shen Quan, the second child in charge of shelling, immediately gave orders. soon. A rumbling sound came from behind. The ground shook slightly. The heroes looked up. I see. Hundreds of short-range missiles flew across the blue sky, dragging their long tail flames, and fell into the pile of monsters. "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" Huge sparks bloomed at the end of the field of vision. Huge red flames swept black smoke. It rises from the sky! The densely packed black charred corpses flew up and flew in all directions! Such a visual shock. It''s hard to put it into words, the power of modern thermal weapons, the simultaneous bombardment of hundreds of missiles, makes any powerful hero daunting... "Su...where is Mr. Su?" The little spider froze for a moment and asked. Captain America immediately pointed to the sky, "There!" "Huh...that''s great. Su Chen is fine." Dr. Banner breathed a sigh of relief. soon. Su Chen flew back and landed in front of the heroes. After undoing the fire elementalization and returning to his human body, he immediately said to Li Yunlong: "The monster is not dead yet!" "rest assured!" "There is still a big dish that hasn''t been served yet!" As Li Yunlong said, he turned his head and shouted again, "Second boy, why are you standing still! Continue to bombard me! Use that¡ªoh, orbital electromagnetic gun! Bomb these bastards from extraterrestrials to death!" "yes!" soon. On the roof of the tallest building in Wakanda, a strangely shaped weapon appeared. The barrel of this weapon is separated in the middle, like a long harpoon. "Zizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizizi" A large amount of electromagnetic energy gathered in the middle of the harpoon, and finally shot out a huge blue light cluster! at this time. Thanos'' vanguard monsters, the remaining 30,000 to 40,000, came out of the smoke one after another, and continued to launch suicide attacks! And what greeted them was an orbital electromagnetic gun! "boom!!!!" The light group containing violent electromagnetic energy fell among the thirty to forty thousand chaotic monsters. In an instant, an extremely dazzling blue light burst out! All the heroes covered their eyes. When I look again. The land ahead, after two rounds of artillery fire, became scorched black. The sky was filled with billowing black smoke and black clouds, and there were charred corpses burned by fire or struck by lightning everywhere, with crackling electric arcs hidden on them. "Knot...is it over?" Okoye watched this scene, and the stone in his heart sank a little. "This is the right way to open the battle for Wakanda." "It seems that there is nothing wrong with inviting Lao Li to come." Su Chen looked at the billowing black smoke, his heart was like a mirror. The original plot was really embarrassing. In a place where Wakanda is so technologically advanced, when fighting against the Thanos army, it actually used the most primitive method to fight on the grassland. I don¡¯t believe in Wakanda. Doesn¡¯t it have a plane? a tank a cannon? It only makes sense to use modern thermal weapons to destroy the enemy! "Ho Ho Ho Ho..." "Ho ho ho ho!!!" At this time. There were dense roars again. came from afar. It turned out that after two rounds of artillery fire, the vanguard monsters were not completely wiped out, and there were still about 10,000 of them left. "Pass me the order!" "All bayonets!!" "Get ready to charge!!!" Li Yunlong shouted loudly, "Second brother, play "Charge" for me!" "yes!" soon. The high-pitched and loud sound of the horn. flying over the battlefield. "Doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-doo-!!!" Smell it! All the heroes of Wakanda were all shocked, their eyes lit up, as if some buff had been added! "I go!" "What music is this?" "It''s so powerful!" "I feel like my blood is surging!" "Ahhh! My spear is already hungry and thirsty!" Click! Cap puts the shield together, exposing the sharp tip. The Winter Soldier pulled the breech too. The panther activated the battle armor hidden in the necklace, his face was protected by a layer of black vibrating gold, and he roared: "Wakanda Buddha loves me!!!" Say it! He rushed out first! The Wakanda warriors behind them also burst out the slogan "Wakanda Buddha loves me!", and then followed their king. Charge! "Come on!" "Follow me!" "Damn it!" Li Yunlong saw that everyone was rushing, how could he be cowardly, he also wanted to draw his sword and charge forward. Su Chen quickly stopped him. "You don''t want to participate!" "You fart, kid!" Li Yunlong scolded head-on, "You all charge forward, why don''t you let me watch from behind?" "Anyway, it''s a dream. It''s not real, so what are you afraid of!" "Wake up when you die!" heard the words. Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, the old man always thought this was a dream? Too lazy to explain. "system!" "The employment is over, send them all back!" Su Chen shouted in his heart. "Ding!" "Please pay for the employment mission!" Peat, but also pay, he almost forgot about this. Su Chen quickly scanned the ring, and said casually, "Give him half of the dragon tooth rice and a gun!" "Ding!" "The payment is complete, start the plane transfer!" More than twenty bags of dragon tooth rice and dozens of various firearms disappeared into the ring. Li Yunlong and others disappeared in a burst of white light. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen took a deep breath. So he can rest assured. Although Li Yunlong is a good leader in battle, but his own combat power is just an ordinary person, he can''t even beat a vanguard monster, wouldn''t he be courting death if he rushed up. Immediately, his eyes turned to the distance. He seemed to see countless points of magic power. "Fuck!!!" Blazing orange flames. Burn out of him. Su Chen turned into a fire element again! Flame Ziyunyi shook, and he disappeared in place with the roiling heat wave, rushing towards the battlefield! In fact, the elementalization of fire consumes a lot of true qi. The true qi reserves of ordinary innate peak fighters will be consumed for at most two minutes. But the upper limit of Su Chen''s true qi is not only far higher than that of warriors of the same level, but also the permanent lanbuff and magic recovery skills on the staff of the ancient gods, which can last for one or two hours and maintain peak combat power. "Ding! Kill a vanguard monster, spell power +1." "Ding! Kill a vanguard monster, spell power +1." "Ding! Kill a vanguard monster, spell power +1." ... Firepower was poured indiscriminately. Su Chen''s magic power gradually increased. It quickly broke through the 5 mark and rushed towards 6. far away. Seeing this scene, Proxima Centauri was so angry that his chest would explode! Chapter 1164 Lost! Actually lost! She was one of the five mighty generals of Obsidian, but she was actually defeated by a group of lowly and insignificant earthlings! What a shame! "One day, I will wash away all this with blood!" Anye Proxima clenched his teeth, turned around and wanted to leave. But she was already being targeted by the Black Widow and the US team. After they got out of the protective shield, they chased her all the way and stopped her! After a crackling fight, Proxima Centauri was easily subdued by the two of them. That''s right. It''s that bloody. In the comics, Proxima Centauri, who is too strong to hang out, is in the movie. Almost pared into a dog. In the comic plot, each of the five obsidian generals under Thanos is a heaven-defying character. Just pick one out. Can beat the Avengers. Even if Captain Marvel and Hulk teamed up, they were defeated in front of the couple Proxima Dark Night and Death Blade. In the movie, it''s just hard to say. "You will pay for this!" Dark Ye Proxima was knocked to the ground, looking at Widow Sister and Captain America with hatred. at this time! Su Chen, who was surrounded by flames, descended from the sky: "Let me come!!!" A ¥¬ high-temperature hot-melt knife ¥­ chops down. Click! The head of Proxima Centauri. It fell to the ground. His eyes are as round as a bull''s eye, and he can''t rest in peace. "Su Chen, you..." The widow also stared at Su Chen. Su Chen removed the fire elementalization and quickly recovered his true energy. Putting the long sword of Proxima Centauri in the dark night, he said casually: "On the battlefield, why not cut off the head of the enemy general? Do you still expect to use her to negotiate with Thanos?" "Yes." "We''re still too merciful." Captain America nodded yes. He didn''t know that Su Chen was actually for the loot box... "Guys, the one over here was caught by me, what should I do?" At this time, the voice of the Scarlet Witch came from the headphones of the heroes¡ªshe grabbed the Deathblade that was sneaking around behind! Su Chen was overjoyed, "Just don''t move, I''ll take care of it!" After finishing speaking, he summoned Ziyun Wing and flew towards the rear of Wakanda. Another loot box, haha, cool! not for a while. Su Chen came to the building where the witch and Vision were. Princess Su Rui is still operating on Vision. After listening to Su Chen''s words, the Scarlet Witch stood on the sidelines, and the Deathblade who came to attack was captured on the spot! The chains formed by powerful chaos magic tied Deathblade to the ground tightly, making it impossible to move. The five obsidian generals in the movie are too weak, and they have no power to fight back against witches. "Let me go!" "Otherwise, Lord Thanos will come here. He will tear you into pieces..." Click! puff! ! ! Su Chen walked into the hall, and before Death Blade could finish his harsh words, a ¥¬¥È¥È¥È¥­¥­ pierced his head, and liquids of various colors splashed everywhere. Princess Su Rui glared at Su Chen with a speechless expression. The witch was also dumbfounded. If you say kill, you will kill. There was no wave on his expression. This young man is simply like a murderous devil. Picking up the dead blade''s weapon and throwing it into the ring, Su Chen walked to the operating table. "how long will it take?" "At least two hours." Su Rui operated the surgical robotic arm, constantly reprogramming neurons for the phantom''s cranial nerves, which Su Chen couldn''t understand anyway. He shook his head, "It''s too late." "Two hours, Thanos will definitely come." The Scarlet Witch stepped forward with a fierce look in her beautiful eyes. "I will never let him come near here." "Miss Wanda, with all due respect, you can''t stop him." Su Chen looked at her and said, "If I didn''t count, Thanos has already obtained the Time Stone from Dr. Strange." "strength." "space." "soul." "time." "Every time a gem is obtained, Thanos'' power will increase exponentially." "If there was only one power gem on his glove, Miss Wanda should be able to suppress him, but with four gems in hand..." "Looking at the entire universe, not many people can beat him." The witch and the heroes were getting colder and colder when they heard this. If Thanos is really as powerful as Su Chen said. Then how do they fight? What''s the point of fighting like this? "Even so, I won''t give up." The flames of chaos burned in the witch''s eyes. "Thanos wants to get close to here, unless he steps over my dead body!" "Of course I can''t give up!" Su Chen also said: "Actually, I have a way to stop Thanos, but I need your cooperation!" "What?" "Mr. Su, do you have a solution?" "How to cooperate!" "We all listen to you!" All the heroes were overjoyed when they heard Su Chen''s words in the earphones. "Well, all heroes, return first." "Defend the building!" "Thanos is coming, you can stop him normally, I have a way to deal with him!" A flash of determination flashed across Su Chen''s eyes. It seems that we must start that thing... ten minutes later. little spider. Winter Soldier, Captain America, Widow, Falcon, Black Panther, Dr. Banner. Rhodes and other heroes all pulled back and stayed in the hall. "Su Chen, what can you do?" The US team was a little worried, and planned to ask first, "How sure are you of defeating Thanos?" "I don''t know." "At most, 70% sure." Su Chen didn''t know whether that man could beat Thanos who had four infinite gems. At this moment. A thick gray-black fog suddenly appeared in the spacious hall. The nine heroes were all taken aback. Not knowing what was going on, a burly purple sweet potato essence two meters tall and wearing gloves came out and looked around. "Who is this?" A big question mark rose in everyone''s mind. Su Chen''s face changed wildly, and he shouted immediately, "Thanos!!!" Wow! Mutiny! The nine heroes instantly felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy, their expressions changed wildly, and they looked at Thanos in disbelief! They never thought that Thanos would suddenly appear in front of them in this way, catching them by surprise! "Is this the earth?" Thanos squinted his eyes, glanced across the heroes, and finally landed on Vision on the operating table. The golden mind gem. Shining brightly. Make him short of breath immediately. In a second! The Winter Soldier reacted the fastest, picked up his automatic rifle, and aimed at Thanos with a single shot! "Da da da da da da!!!" Bullets poured over. Thanos clenched his left hand, and a layer of red light enveloped him. Reality gems! Can arbitrarily modify the objects in reality! The bullet hit the red mask, and all of them turned into flying butterflies. Before the Winter Soldier could react, he was sent flying by a burst of energy from the purple power gem! then! Captain America, Little Spider, Falcon, Widow, Black Panther and others rushed forward together! Thanos moves one by one! Child abuse! He didn''t even release one percent of the power of the four infinite gems! at last! Except for Princess Su Rui, there are only two people left standing in front of Thanos! Su Chen! Scarlet Witch Wanda! Chapter 1165 Thanos is too strong. Even if he sits on four infinite gems. Even without these gems, Thanos can completely abuse these heroes. certainly. Except Wanda the Witch. "It''s you?" After Thanos dealt with Captain America, Little Spider and other heroes, his eyes fell on Su Chen, and he recognized him immediately, "You escaped with your life on Xandar, and you still have the courage to stand in front of me?" "Son, I have to say that you are very brave." The hoarse and deep voice of Thanos echoed in the messy hall. The Director of the Universal Family Planning Office. He didn''t take Su Chen seriously at all, he could clearly perceive it with the help of the Infinity Gauntlet. Su Chen was not strong, at best he was a human warrior. He accepts all such miscellaneous fish as they come. soon. His gaze fell on Wanda the Witch. "ah¡­¡­" "The power of chaos magic..." Thanos narrowed his eyes, his expression a little more serious. Just about to make a move, he knocked Su Chen away. The latter suddenly took out a card out of nowhere¡ª¡ª Ten Thousand Realms group transfer card! From the world of One Punch Man, the potential of the undocumented knight has exploded. Give him a diamond red envelope! "Ding!" "Please host to set the transfer destination and transfer object!" The moment the system sound sounded, Su Chen shouted in his heart, "Destination, the world of One Punch Man! The teleportation target, Thanos, and myself!" "what?" Thanos stared closely at the card in Su Chen''s hand, as if facing a formidable enemy. From above, he actually felt a huge force that he couldn''t resist. "Die!" Thanos punches out! The purple power gem was shining brightly, and a mass of dark purple berserk energy blasted towards Su Chen! It was also at this moment that the bodies of Thanos and Su Chen disappeared into the white light at the same time, leaving only the heroes with bewildered faces! "People... Where are people?" "Where did Thanos and Su Chen go?" "Disappeared again!" "Where did they go?" The heroes got up from the ground, staring at each other with big eyes and small eyes. The little spider plopped. Kneeling on the ground, "Su...Mr. Su, you won''t sacrifice yourself! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." A feeling of mourning spread in the hall. Everyone was silent. The Scarlet Witch stood there, at a loss, with tears in her eyes. at this time. another universe. The world of One Punch Man. Japan, city a. The sky is clear. "Boom!" A thunderbolt struck the street, two figures, one large and one small, flew out from the two balls of white light. "ah¡­¡­" "Damn it. What is this place?" Thanos climbed up from the crossroads. Turned. A big truck hit him, the driver was frightened half to death, slammed on the brakes crazily, "Dirty¡ª" "Boom!!!" People and cars collide. People are fine. The whole truck flew up, the bumper dented, the glass shattered, and then hit the ground heavily, making a loud noise. Thanos relies on the power gem, let alone a big truck. Even if a train hits him, he won''t be hurt at all. "Ahhh!" "Weird! Weird!" "How can there be strange people in City A!" "hero!" "Where is the hero!?" Passers-by screamed and fled. Thanos also looked at all this blankly. Immediately, with a shake of his left hand, he prepared to use the power of the space gem to return to the original place. But several times in a row, the space gem did not respond. "How can it be¡­¡­" Thanos was stunned. space gem. Unexpectedly, it failed? In the universe, there is no place that the space gem cannot reach, unless...unless he is no longer in this universe. "..." "I fucking..." Thanos was stunned. What exactly is going on! correct! He suddenly remembered, it was that kid, it must be that kid who did something good! At this time. Two heroes have arrived here. One is wearing red boxing gloves, the other is wearing a jacket with a big back combed hair. "C-level 24, Kuaiquan Xia, come!" "C-level 18th place. Big-backed champion, come on!" These are the two lowest-level C-level heroes who wander around the city all day long. Find troublemakers or bounty offenders to level up. But today, they found the wrong person. "Quick Boxer!" "come on!" "Kill this purple ugly guy!" "Big back man. I like you! Hurry up!" not far away. Passers-by cheered. "Ha ah ah ah!" "Power, coming up!" The hero code-named ¤éKaiquanxia¤è, is 1.8 meters tall, with solid muscles, his fists collided, and he made strange screams! "Ugly freak!" "go to hell!" Kuaiquan Xia shot first, with a right uppercut, and hit Thanos, "Heavy cannon right uppercut!" Boom! A punch hit Thanos'' abdomen, and the latter''s burly body remained motionless. Didn''t even look at the two of them. And from beginning to end, Thanos was thinking about how to leave this inexplicable place. But no matter how he pushed the space gem, it was useless. "hey-hey!" "The Wanjie Taobao system is the same as oaa, it is the mother system!" "Although infinite gemstones are infinitely powerful, in the eyes of the mother system, what is the difference between them and ordinary stones?" Su Chen stood not far away. Observing secretly, the corner of his mouth curled into a sneer. Exactly as he expected, Thanos has never left the world of One Punch, as long as he is doing things here, someone will naturally come to clean him up. Of course, the most important thing is that in two different universes, Thanos will never get the Mind Stone. And he followed, naturally, to witness the cross-dimensional battle between Thanos and that one! at this time-- The roar of Thanos, which contained infinite anger, trembled everywhere! "Brat!" "Get out of here!!!" boom! Power gems inspire! A wave of dark purple destructive energy spread out in all directions! Everything that came into contact with, streets, walls, cars, buildings, street lights, crowds... collapsed into pieces! The earth collapsed! Space collapses! This is the true power of the power gem! "I go!" "The old thief Thanos is going crazy!" "Run!" Su Chen summoned Ziyunyi, turned around and ran away! The purple wave of destruction followed closely, tearing and shattering everything that could be destroyed! It has spread for more than ten kilometers before the energy of the wave is exhausted. now. Su Chen flew above the sky, overlooking the earth. In the center of a city, a circular ruin with a diameter of more than 15km stands out! Thousands of citizens died here. Thanos hovered above the ruins of the city, his gaze was cold. "boom!" Another punch! The power gem lights up, and a purple shock wave shoots out, easily destroying a commercial building a few kilometers away! "Ahhh!" Citizens fled screaming. The Heroes Association reacted quickly and began to judge the level of the disaster. The final broadcast made Su Chen speechless. "Urgent broadcast! District D37 of City A is under attack, citizens are requested to evacuate quickly!" "The level of this disaster is dragon level!" "Repeat!" "Disaster level, ¤éÁú¤è, please rush to rescue the nearby heroes!" Seeing the news on the roadside TV, Su Chen sighed. Thanos does not stop at dragon-level disasters... Proper god level! ! ! Chapter 1166 In the setting of "One Punch Man", disasters are divided into five levels. Wolf: there are risk factors. Tiger: A crisis with the potential to cause many casualties. Ghost: A crisis that may lead to the paralysis of a city''s functions, or even its destruction. Dragon: A crisis that could lead to the destruction of several cities. God: A crisis that could lead to the extinction of mankind. On Thanos'' Infinity Gauntlet, a single power gem can easily destroy a planet. What''s more, he also has the soul gem, the reality gem, and the big killer - the time gem! Su Chen even doubted whether Teacher Qiyu could beat this guy? Don''t blame the Heroes'' Association either. After all, Thanos in the movie cannot fully exert the power of the infinite gems, the destructive power displayed at this moment. There are only dragons. soon. The news of the disaster was broadcast throughout Japan, and the professional heroes all witnessed the tragedy of City A. The Heroes Association immediately dispatched the nearest heroes to stop Thanos. "Brat!" "I know you''re here!!" "If you don''t come out, I will kill you until you come out!!" Thanos Hong Zhong Da Lu''s voice spread throughout half of City A. at the same time. The power gems shot out clusters of shock waves, one after another buildings collapsed, and the number of casualties soared. "No way!" "There are too many dead people, go down and stop him." Su Chen gritted his teeth. Clenched fists. I don''t know if Mr. Saitama has seen the news... "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" "Ahh! Woooooooooooooooo..." A series of purple shock waves were released at random, and each explosion was no less than 1 ton of TNT, shaking the sky and the earth, destroying buildings and people. When Thanos was on a killing spree, a murderous aura struck from the top of his head! "Um?" Thanos sensed it instantly, looked up, and smiled, "So it''s hiding in the sky." "kill!" "Dragon Slay!" Su Chen held the Daqin Longque Saber, and there was no Ziyunyi behind him. Using the force of his fall, he slashed at Thanos'' head! But the Great Qin Longque Saber. After all, it is only platinum-level equipment, and it cannot be compared with Thor''s Storm Axe. It is so easy, but it is blocked by the energy of the power gem. "Clang!" There was a loud noise! Sparks splash! The Great Qin Longque, which had just been restored after spending 500 gold coins, was cut off on the spot! Thanos bared his teeth, clenched his fist with his right hand, and punched Su Chen in the face! How terrifying is Thanos'' combined heavy punch! Both Iron Man and the Hulk have been taught before, and greeted them with an overwhelming iron fist. The whole person is stupefied! "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" Su Chen''s heart shook, and strands of blue true energy rushed out of his body. Swish Swish Swish Swish! The two started fighting! Liushuiyan Shattering Fist combines the principles of Tai Chi, and has the ability to pull a thousand catties four or two times. Every time Thanos punches, Su Chen can take off 70% of his strength! However, in exchange, he will also have a few broken bones in his body. "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Su Chen was just an ordinary human being, and his physical fitness was far from that of the Titans. Although Liushuiyan''s Shattering Fist Technique is miraculous, it seems to be stretched in the face of absolute strength. The sound of crackling fractures came from Su Chen''s body continuously, and the latter gritted his teeth to endure the severe pain. The offensive continues unabated! "How can it be¡­¡­" Thanos looked at the human in front of him and was taken aback. Earthlings, are they all so tenacious? "Crack!" Another heavy punch came! Su Chen bounced his backhand away, and with a click, the bones on the back of his hand couldn''t bear the huge force and were completely shattered. terrible! The power of Thanos! Every punch is like a landslide and tsunami, irresistible! If Su Chen didn''t have the supernatural power of building steel and iron bones, he would have been smashed to pieces long ago. "Fight to the last stand!" Su Chen''s thoughts moved slightly. hp+1 hp+1 hp+1 ... In just a few breaths, the whole body was injured. back to normal. Su Chen took a deep breath, and suddenly a dazzling sacred light burst out from behind, a pair of plump angel wings. Bloom out! "This is¡­¡­" Thanos froze for a moment. "Sexy angel form!" Su Chen''s eyes turned bright white, his body size increased steadily, and his muscles swelled. Clothes shattered, bones hardened, and he quickly turned into a 2.5-meter-tall super muscular hunk! In the form of a sexy angel, his body attributes have increased by 3%! Fortunately, he put on the elastic shorts that Dr. Banner gave him in advance, so he wouldn''t be showing his butt at the moment. "Ahhh!" "Angel punch!" Su Chen jumped up high, bathed in the holy light, and then launched a frenzied combo of blows at Thanos! "Bang bang bang!!! bang bang bang!!!" Every punch is enough to explode a block of granite! But falling on the energy shield built by infinite gems, it didn''t work! Even so, Su Chen did not give up the offensive. Because once he stops, Thanos will not only kill him, but also destroy the surrounding cities. "Machine gun punch!" "Bang bang bang bang..." "Deep sea continuous strike!" "Bang bang bang bang..." A full three sets of crazy combos! Su Chen no longer remembers how many times he swung his fists, he only felt that the true energy in his dantian was exhausted, and his hands were so numb that he couldn''t feel it... And Thanos, standing in the energy shield. Looking at him indifferently. "Is it over?" Seeing that Su Chen was exhausted and seemed to have exhausted his energy, he removed the energy shield and sneered casually, "Ordinary people, no matter how hard they try, it is impossible to hurt the gods..." "oh?" "Yeah!" Su Chen suddenly raised his head, and shouted the word "Shazam"! "Boom!" a bolt from the blue! A lightning bolt as thick as a telephone pole struck down in the air! "Go away!" Thanos raised his hand with a punch, and the energy of the power gem blasted away Shazam Thunder! But he didn''t notice that Su Chen put on a black robe, and his body swelled again. Crackling, thunder and lightning winding! "Give me--" "die!!!!" Su Chen, who transformed into Shazam, concentrated all the true energy in his body on his right fist, and Zeus'' lightning power also erupted like a volcano! Boom! Shocking punch! swing! There was a series of explosions in the air. This punch was almost Su Chen''s strongest punch, representing his ultimate killing move. He was confident that he could instantly kill a half-step grandmaster! Thanos didn''t expect that Su Chen still had the strength to fight, so he hurriedly built an energy shield. "Boom!" Su Chen''s fist hit the energy shield hard! next moment! Click! The energy shield is broken! The right arm drove straight in, and slammed firmly on Thanos'' chest. "Successful!" Su Chen was delighted. Thanos also showed an unbelievable expression, and he took a mouthful of fishy sweetness, which suddenly rushed up his throat, but he swallowed it forcefully. He stretched out his right hand, grabbed Su Chen''s head, and said softly to him: "As a mortal, being able to achieve this level is really, really worthy of praise." "However, mortals are mortals after all." Say it. Thanos'' left fist lit up with purple light, and the energy exploded, sending Su Chen flying a hundred meters away with one punch! Chapter 1167 "boom¡­¡­" a city, the city center. Half of the building collapsed on Su Chen''s body. The latter used his remaining consciousness to use the dragon''s blood shield and golden holy shield skills to barely survive being crushed to death. Shazam state, forcibly lifted. too strong. It is too strong. The ultimate boss of the Marvel Cinematic Universe, Su Chen is no match at all. He tried his best to throw the strongest punch, but he couldn''t even make the opponent vomit blood. The gap is too big... "No, I''m going to die." "Ahem..." Su Chen lay in the ruins and looked up at the sky. A suspicious expression. More than half of the bones in the whole body were broken, and they stabbed out of the body one after another, dripping with blood. The whole body was torn apart, like a rag doll torn apart by wild dogs. Miserable to the extreme. Surrounded by a crowd of onlookers. Panic. "Then... who is that?" "Looks like a hero." "It''s the black robe!" "The hero who just advanced to the S rank two months ago, the King of the Deep Sea was defeated by him!" "Oh my god, the S-level hero was beaten like this..." Someone recognized Su Chen. Surrounded by confusion. Sudden! A burly figure descended from the sky! It''s Thanos! Stepping on the ground with one foot, he walked over with a smirk, "So this is your world?" "Hei Pao, this is your name." Walking over while talking, the crowd screamed and fled. Thanos was too lazy to focus on killing a group of ants, so he came straight to Su Chen, held his head with his big hand, and put the infinite gauntlet on his forehead, "Tell me, how can I get out of this place?" "Huchi...huchi..." Su Chen didn''t have the strength to speak anymore, his mouth was bleeding, and his eyes were black. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you right now!" "Destroy this city again!" Thanos brought Su Chen to his face, glaring at him and threatening, "Send me back quickly!" "Drink~~~~" "tui!" Su Chen squeezed out the last bit of strength from his body, and spit out a mouthful of acidic thick phlegm on Thanos'' face. Thick smoke and bubbling immediately rose from the latter''s face, and a hissing corrosion sounded. "Ahhhh¡ª" Thanos was disfigured, screamed, and threw Su Chen to the ground, "I''m going to kill you! I''m going to kill you!!" "I''ve changed my mind!" "I want to kill half of the life in this world!" "No, I want to completely destroy this world and create a new order!" Thanos roared and raised his right foot, ready to stomp on Su Chen''s head. Swish! A white figure flashed past and rescued Su Chen! Thanos stepped on the ground. He turned his head abruptly, then froze. he saw... a dog? No, it seems to be a person. It was a human being wearing a white dog fur coat, with his limbs on the ground and his facial features dull. This weird style of painting made Thanos a little speechless. "It''s the thirteenth S-rank police dog man!" Not far away, some citizens recognized the hero. Police Dog Xu! The original 12th-rank hero! The patron saint of city q! He has the same strong painting style as Mr. Saitama, and the upper limit of his strength is still a mystery. Hungry Wolf once challenged him, but he was defeated in seconds! In fact, many people feel that it can rank among the top 1 in the S class! "Quick... run away!" Su Chen lay on the grass, struggling and said: "You are not his opponent, go to City Z and find... Qiyu." "Who is Saitama?" Police Dog tilted his head. Then said: "You have suffered a serious injury, take a good rest." "no¡­¡­" "Don''t worry, I''m not the only one here." The soft voice of Police Dog has just fallen. Above the sky, a ten-story building crashed down! Huge shadows, covering the sky and the sun! Before Thanos could react, he slammed into the ground and buried himself in the ruins without saying a word, a cloud of dust rose around him. Flying all over the sky. "Smash people with buildings..." "In the world of one punch, only one person can do it..." Su Chen tried his best to raise his neck and looked up to the sky. really. A petite but bumpy figure. Wrapped in a black slim robe, emerald green curly hair, arrogant style! Yujie temperament. Lolita figure! The person who came was the 2nd S-rank¡ª¡ª Trembling ¥î tornado! "Hey! Heipao over there, where have you been for the past two months?" "I can''t contact you at all!" "I said, you kid, do you still want to be a hero? The Hero Association is not a vegetable market. Come and leave whenever you want. You have to be responsible for your identity..." The long robe hung in the air, and the tornado scolded Su Chen all over his head and face! "The trembling tornado is so strong..." The police dog man looked at the green-haired little loli in the sky, and said with emotion: "With her around, we basically can''t do anything." "wrong!" Su Chen supported the remnant body. Gritting his teeth, he stood up, "The enemy is not dead yet... His name is Thanos, and he is a disaster at the peak of the dragon level. An attack of that level is far from being able to hurt him..." "Thanos? Dragon-level peak?" Dogman was wondering. suddenly! There was a loud bang! The tornado hit the building on Thanos'' body and was split from the middle. A beam of dark purple light shot towards the tornado in mid-air! "Well?" "He didn''t die?" Tornado was a little surprised, and with a wave of his slender arm, the dark purple beam of light deviated from the track and shot straight into a residential building, causing it to collapse, and the sound of rumbling filled the sky. The nearby citizens have almost evacuated, and the heroes can fight with their hands free. "Psychic power?" Thanos walked out of the ruins of the building and looked up at the sky, "This breath seems to be much stronger than Ebony Throat." Tornado''s cold and arrogant eyes swept Thanos on the ground, but he didn''t think much of him. After all, she was always invincible, and no weirdo could hurt her. Thanos is about to make a move! Sudden! A tyrannical force came from the back! "Um?!" "Sneaking Rats!" Thanos turned around and used the power gem to build an energy shield. Dozens of blue bands of true energy rushed towards him, forcing him to take a few big steps back! "This blue breath..." "It''s exactly the same as the kid''s attack just now!" "This old man, could it be his master?" Thanos stared at a white old man in front of him. Silver fangs, Banggu, 3rd place in S rank! Flowing Rock Broken Fist Master! "You dare to attack City A where heroes gather, are you ready to leave your head?" Banggu''s face was gloomy, and there was a lot of blue true energy around him. Thanos gritted his teeth and smiled, "It''s up to you?" boom! Hit it with a punch! "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" "Don''t be a palm!" The moment Thanos raised his arm, Banggu judged his attack, threw the back of his hand, and swung Thanos'' punch away, then gathered momentum with his left hand, and punched Thanos'' heart! "puff!" Banggu was so fast that Thanos didn''t even react. Compared with Banggu''s Liushuiyanshattering fist, Su Chen''s Liushuiyanshattering Fist is undoubtedly a lot worse in realm. He just punched with all his strength, and he was only a short distance from being able to vomit blood from Thanos. But at this moment, this mouthful of blood was spat out by Banggu! Chapter 1168 The right fist lingering with blue true energy is like a spear, piercing into Thanos'' heart! Purple Sweet Potato Jing''s eyes were wide open, and he vomited blood. Obviously, he didn''t expect mere humans to make him vomit blood. In desperation, he threw a set of signature punches over. "Swish Swish Swish Swish!" "Swish Swish Swish Swish Swish!" The two sides started fisting. In the blink of an eye, Banggu and Thanos fought dozens of times, and the former became more and more shocked! This weirdo. So strong! Every punch is as heavy as a mountain! After fighting hundreds of moves, Banggu gradually couldn''t hold on anymore, and suffered multiple minor fractures in both arms. Thanos smiled ferociously. Right now. A dark-skinned burly figure, crushed like an armored tank, is the 11th-place S-class superalloy black light! "Bang Gu-jun!" "Exchange for my perfect muscles!" "Drink!!!" The superalloy black light is 2.3 meters tall, a head taller than Thanos, with large chunks of dark muscles piled up all over his body, with a black metallic luster. Very scary. The moment he rushed over, Banggu took a step back, and Thanos turned to punch the superalloy black light''s horizontal arm! "how come?" Thanos was stunned. Are the muscles and bones of this big black man made of steel? "Alloy bazooka!!" "Drink ah ah!" The superalloy black light rushed over, his arms were like steel hoops, and gave Thanos a bear hug! Then he bent his knees violently, and with his amazing jumping ability, he jumped up to ten meters! Flip in the air! Heads down! The two of them hit the ground hard like a cannonball! Only the super alloy black light with the strongest defense would dare to do this kind of suicide attack! But Thanos, as the big boss of the Marvel universe, is he a vegetarian? When it fell into the air, the infinite gauntlet burst into purple light, and the super-alloy black light was ejected suddenly, and shot into a building, smashing all the doors, windows and floors. "A group of ants..." "You managed to piss me off!" "Kill all of you!" Thanos grinned, revealing his white teeth. He was about to start a killing spree, and the tornado in mid-air also got angry. When she is doing it, she hates it when people hold her back! "Hey - I told you all to back down, didn''t you hear me?!" "I''m enough here alone!" Say it! With a wave of her slender arms, super telekinetic power exploded! A large number of reinforced concrete wreckage on the ground, wrapped in a layer of green glow, suspended, and then began to rotate at high speed! In just a few seconds, these reinforced concrete wreckages spun thousands of times in situ. Then violently shoot at Thanos! "Psychic Hurricane Liushibo!!!" This blow! Torn apart! Not to mention reinforced concrete, even a leaf, after spinning tens of thousands of times at super high speed, has accumulated terrifying kinetic energy, which can be released all at once, and can even cut through steel! Even Thanos didn''t want to resist this blow! clap clap clap... Flowing stone waves hit the ground, the asphalt road was torn like a piece of white paper, and the ground collapsed layer by layer. Thanos disappeared in a cloud of blue mist. "not good!" "This is the power of the space gem¡ªspace teleportation!" Su Chen''s face was horrified. With a few S-class heroes for a small test, Thanos didn''t show his real strength at all! "Disappeared?" One shot missed. Tornado was also stunned. The next second, a blue mist appeared behind Banggu, and Su Chen shouted with all his might, "Be careful! Mr. Banggu!!!" "How can it be?" Banggu''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect this strange person to be able to teleport. Sensing the murderous intent coming from behind, he turned around as fast as he could. One arm rung! But, it''s still slow! Thanos raised his fist one second before the teleportation, that is to say, punching and teleportation are carried out at the same time! No one can react! "go to hell." "Boom!!!" A punch hit Zhongbanggu''s face, and the latter flew hundreds of meters horizontally like a shell! Like Su Chen, he directly smashed down a building, half of his face was shattered, and he fell to the ground and passed out. terrible. Serious Thanos. With the help of the divine power of the power gem, he instantly killed the third-ranked S-rank Silver Fang with one punch! This is his true strength! "Sine!!!" Sudden! A metal ball stick appeared on Thanos'' forehead! It is the metal bat of the s rank 16th place! duang~~~~ The long metal club hit the ground. Thanos disappeared again! Just as the metal bat was wondering, a big hand suddenly protruded from the blue mist. Choked him by the throat! "Sneak attack bug, looking for death..." Thanos walked out of the blue mist in the space, with a murderous look on his face, and picked up the metal bat from the ground like a chicken. Swish! Sudden! A ray of knife light cut over! "Let go, hey!!!" This sword was so fast that it shattered everything, and even Thanos didn''t react. It''s an S-rank 4th Atomic Samurai! He rushed over with the metal bat, seeing how powerful this purple potato monster is, so as soon as he came up, he made a big move¡ª¡ª Atomic concentration cut! "Crackling, crackling, smacking!" Thanos'' right arm burst into countless pieces of meat and bones on the spot, which can be seen from a distance. What is the difference between fried and powdered? This is the strength of Atomic Samurai! The strongest slash in the world! The metal bat that successfully escaped, picked up his weapon, and slammed it head-on, and the club slammed on Thanos'' head! Duang made a loud noise, and Thanos'' forehead was slapped, bleeding all the way. Backing away, he sat down on a stone slab for the last time, and seemed to have been hit with a concussion. "Good... so strong." Su Chen swallowed. I was deeply shocked by these top s-level heroes. Whether it''s the super telekinetic power of the tornado, or the swordsmanship of the atomic warrior, they are all too terrifying, and the masters are all instant kills with dried bamboo shoots. "Hey, where did the weirdo come from, to dispatch so many S-levels..." Atomic Samurai holds a Taidao and holds a dog''s tail grass in his mouth. Don''t look at his laid-back look, in fact, he knows the strength of this purple-skinned weirdo, and he is always on guard. But he never imagined that Thanos has a heaven-defying ability. "You should..." "Should cut off my left arm." Thanos raised his head, took a few breaths, and the Infinity Gauntlet in his left hand suddenly lit up with a bright green light. Love is a light, so green that you panic! The ability of the time gem is activated! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Thanos'' right arm quickly recovered, his muscles were reorganized, his bones were regenerated, and his skin also grew rapidly... In a few seconds, his right arm, which was chopped off by the atomic warrior, recovered as before. He made a fist. As if, nothing happened. "Hey Hey hey¡­¡­" "What''s happening here?" The metal bat said in disbelief: "Regeneration?" "What a terrible enemy!" The super-alloy black light came from afar and stood beside the two of them with a dignified voice, "Not only are you powerful, you can move instantly, you also have the ability to regenerate your torso! Who are you?!" Thanos didn''t answer him, but just looked around with a sneer. "No, not rebirth." Atomic Samurai stunned the heroes with one sentence: "He''s like, let his arm..." "No, it''s his whole body, back to the state it was ten minutes ago." Chapter 1169 "What?" "Nani?" "Time...back in time?" "this¡­¡­" "Fuck!" All the heroes are stupid. He stared at Thanos dumbfounded. "An enemy who can control time..." Tornado''s black brows were furrowed. Over the years she has been a hero, she has killed countless powerful monsters, but this is the first time she has encountered an opponent with such abilities! control time! Is this ability really unavailable? "Atom-kun, are you... are you sure?" Super Alloy Black Light swallowed, cold sweat began to flow from his forehead. "Controlling time, this kind of super power, not just anyone can master it..." "Maybe." Atomic Samurai is also sweating on his brow. "My atomic concentration cut, even if I encounter a monster with super healing power, it is impossible to leave no trace..." "But, look at him, there are no traces of battle even on his clothes!" "Obviously, this is the ability to go back in time locally!" Both the super alloy black light and the metal bat were stunned. This Nima is too perverted. Thanos looked at the Atomic Warrior jokingly, "Judgment, yes, would you like to be my subordinate?" "Sine!!" "Atomic Obsession Slash!" The only answer to him was a ray of knife light and a firm look in his eyes. Although Atomic Samurai is cruel and arrogant, he is definitely not a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death. His sense of justice in his heart is stronger than anyone else! In less than half a second, countless slashes enveloped Thanos! If it was any other weirdo, he would be chopped into pieces in the next second, but Thanos shook his left hand with a smirk, and the Infinity Gauntlet lit up a dazzling red light! Reality gems! That is, the ga ether particle ¥­ in Thor! It can modify reality at will and is an extremely dangerous gem. Its role, in short, is to make your wishes come true! You can do whatever you want! It is equivalent to countless dragons in "Dragon Ball". For your dispatch, you can realize your countless wishes! "Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff! Puff!" Atomic Warrior''s attack, like a storm, fell on Thanos. Like chopping melons and vegetables, Thanos was cut into pieces in an instant, turning into squares like plasticine all over the place, but not a drop of blood flowed out. "what happened?" "died?" "No way!" Super Alloy Blacklight, Atomic Samurai, Metal Bat. They all stared blankly. Before they could react, the ground beneath their feet shook. Boom! Boom! Fission! Earth-shattering! "what happened?" "An earthquake!?" The heroes tried their best and began to take refuge, looking around in surprise. Tornado used telekinetic power to pick up Su Chen, who was seriously injured, and put him beside him for protection. The latter endured the pain and said: "Little Tornado, you are not the opponent of Thanos. He can not only control time and space, but also modify reality at will." , hurry... quickly find..." "What, what''s going on?" "Can''t she hear me?" Su Chen talked for a long time, but Long Juan looked around vigilantly, as if his voice had turned into air. Depend on! Su Chen immediately realized that Thanos must have used the reality gem to modify his words, or let the tornado block his voice! How despicable! "This old thief. If you want to kill me now, it''s like playing..." "If you don''t do it yet, I guess you still want to go back to the Marvel Universe." "Although the space gem is strong, it can''t travel through the heavens and worlds..." Su Chen coughed a few times, and his injuries were less than half healed under the passive effect of Dema. He understands that he is safe now, but it is not necessarily the case for these heroes. With this in mind¡ª¡ª Boom! The ground is cracked! A giant rock hand protruded from the crack in the abyss, supporting the ground! next second. A rock puppet giant with a height of tens of meters crawled out of the big crack and raised its huge fist. Without further ado, he threw at the Super Alloy Black Light and the others! "Fuck!" "Where did it come from?" "Atomic Slash!" Someone slashed through the air and cut through. Split the rock golem giant diagonally in half! The wreckage of the giant body fell to the sides, and the sturdy eyes of the Atomic Warrior were exposed from the middle! "So strong!" "Atomic Warrior!" The super alloy black light is amazed. As a result, while the Atomic Warrior was still in the air, a giant rock hand stretched out from the crack in the ground, grabbing his entire body! "Crack!" Shocked the audience! "This is¡­¡­" Long Juan''s small mouth opened slightly, and everyone was startled. She was at a high altitude, and at a glance, the large cracks on the ground had extended for tens of kilometers at some point, and countless buildings had collapsed, densely packed like endless rock puppet giants. Climb out from below and onto the ground! This scene made her hair go numb! "Thanos made it!" Su Chen knew it well, and his face was gloomy, "In one thought, there are thousands of troops. Destroying the world, this is the power of the reality gem!" "The gem of reality can create a real illusion at will!" "terrible!" "Ms. Saitama hasn''t rushed over yet?" "Only he can defeat Thanos..." Su Chen''s face was more solemn than ever, and he wondered if Tornado and Atomic Warrior could hold on until Teacher Saitama rushed over. "This... this..." "My God!" "Many... monsters!" "what is going on!" "Are the underground giants going to attack the above-ground world?" "Where did that Thanos go?" "Contact the association immediately!!" The trio of metal bats, superalloy black light and police dog man changed their expressions in horror! The number of rock golem giants is really too many, Mao estimates that there are thousands of them, and they are all monsters with an average height of more than 5 meters! Just destroy it casually, and the whole city a will be gone! "Crack!" The atomic samurai chopped off the head of the giant holding him, and his face became extremely ugly, "This amount of monsters can only be handed over to the tornado..." "Damn! Damn!" "What on earth happened!" "Where are so many monsters coming out!?" Tornado was cursing, and raised his slender arms, dozens of rock puppet giants, wrapped in telekinetic power, flew into the sky! Then Kacha Kacha Kacha was twisted! Stones rained from the sky. Su Chen''s scalp felt numb as he watched from the side. This is the strength of the tornado, the number one telekinetic force in the universe, it''s terrifying. If Thanos lacked a gem, he probably wouldn''t be her opponent! "Die, die, die!" "Go to hell!" The tornadoes used their abilities recklessly, and the giant rock puppets were pinched to death by telekinetic power one by one, just like setting off firecrackers, crackling and exploding! The four of them looked dumbfounded at the metal bat. This shit is too strong 8...they are simply not of the same class. "Such a powerful thought force..." "The whole universe is rare." The figure of Thanos is hidden somewhere, with his right hand rubbing his chin, watching the tornado in the sky with interest. Chapter 1170 Seeing that Tornado wiped out dozens of puppets with a wave of his hand, Thanos felt pity for his talents. Ebony Throat was already considered brave and capable, but compared to this little girl, he was simply scum. If he can take him under his command, he can save a lot of trouble in the future. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The rock puppet giant who climbed up the crack in the abyss was nearly half killed by the tornado. Thanos snapped his fingers casually, and a steady stream of rock puppets crawled out of it. Then, with a thought in his mind, the sound of "Gah! Gah! Gah!" came out of the crack, and soon there were densely packed giant black-winged birds. Fly out from below and rush towards the tornado in the sky! Each of these giant black-winged birds is the size of an American Phantom fighter jet, with strong wings. The power is boundless, and the chirping from the sharp beak makes people dizzy. "Damn it!" "How did the bird fly out of the ground?!" Tornado didn''t have time to think, and tore apart the vanguard of the giant birds. But the crack in the abyss under his feet seemed to be connected to another world, and endless monsters gushed out of it. Metal Bat, Police Dog, Atomic Samurai. Super Alloy Black Light and others also fell into a hard fight. Only Su Chen knew that these monsters were gadgets created by Thanos using the Reality Gem in a whim, as many as he wanted. It''s a pity that he was ''muted'', and now he is mute, and his whole body is still in a state of serious injuries, and he can''t move. Dema''s passive skill ¥§Toughness¥¦ is indeed a percentage recovery of blood. No matter how serious the injury is, Su Chen can fully recover it in a few minutes, but it is only for ordinary injuries, such as injuries caused by infinity gems, and the skill effect is greatly reduced! There is no way, Su Chen is a useless person now, he can only suffer slowly. Time passed by every minute and every second. The entire City A became a monster paradise, and the citizens evacuated in large numbers. Countless heroes gather here to fight against the Thanos Legion. The 8th S-rank Zombie Man, the 5th S-rank Tongdi, the 6th S-rank Metal Knight, Flash Flash, the Venerable Vest, the Sexy Prisoner, and the Sweetheart Mask. There are also the three major disciples of Atomic Warrior, Juhean, Drill Warrior, Qiu Wu Taidao... Basically all heroes gather here. In every corner of city a, heroes can be seen fighting. Where there is fighting, there are bound to be casualties. Many B-level and C-level heroes fell under the fists of rock puppets, were torn apart by the claws of the giant black-winged bird, and their blood spilled all over the sky. Su Chen slowly regained his blood, silently watching this scene. He saw the zombie man being crushed again and again and resurrected again and again. In Tongdi''s schoolbag. Stretch out more than a dozen mechanical arms and fight with the rock puppet. Metal Knight controls more than a dozen mechas, constantly pouring artillery fire, the firepower is stronger than the war machine. Sexy prisoner, awakened in the form of a dark angel in advance, venerable with vest, grabbing and throwing with vest, sweetheart mask, slaying evil and eliminating evil fist... Everyone is fighting... Naturally, Su Chen is not idle. While recovering blood around Xiao Tornado, Su Chen used Clairvoyance + Fiery Eyes to look for Thanos everywhere. Thanos used the Reality Gem to become invisible. This invisibility is different from ordinary invisibility. is hidden from reality. It can be said that the entire city of A is now a fantasy created by him, and he leisurely walks outside of this fantasy with his hands behind his hands, looking inside as if he wants to watch a play, ordinary physical attacks can''t even hit him. Ordinary detection skills, radar and thermal imagers, could not find him. But "Fire Eyes" can! Monkey King''s skills. That is, unless you jump out of the Three Realms and are not in the Five Elements, all demons and demons will appear. "found it!" Su Chen''s eyes froze, and he quickly found Thanos on the roof of a building a few kilometers away. He was sitting on the edge of the rooftop in a daze, with blue light shining on the Infinity Gauntlet, and he seemed to be using the power of the space gem to comprehend the mysteries of the universe. Su Chen recovered half of his injuries, quickly took out a pen and paper from the ring, and wrote a long paragraph for Long Juan to read. "What?" "Your voice is blocked?" "All the monsters were created by that guy named ''Thanos''? Are they real illusions, and they can never be killed?" After seeing what Su Chen wrote down, Long Juan was shocked. She thought that purple sweet potato essence had slipped away long ago! did not expect. He did all of this! "damn it!" Tornado clenched his teeth in anger, "Hey, Su Chen, can you hear me?" Su Chen nodded quickly. "Okay. So what do we do now?" Su Chen quickly wrote: "Only by defeating Thanos can this disaster be ended. He used the power of space to become invisible, but I can find his location!" "where is he?" "At twelve o''clock, on the roof of a building directly opposite Dongyang Building!" Su Chen immediately gave Tornado a detailed description of Thanos'' location. After the latter was confirmed, he continued to kill the giant black-winged birds that were attacking from all over the sky, while moving over quietly. At this time, Thanos was thinking about life, and his attention had long since ceased to be on Tornado. "Full power!" "Psychic Hurricane Liushibo!!!" After the tornado approached, it was a killer move as soon as it made a move, rolling up a large number of broken rocks and wreckage, and bombarded the location where Thanos was! With the power of the Reality Gem, Thanos is immune to physical attacks, but not telekinetic power! Thanos didn''t expect anyone to find him, and he was directly buried in the ruins. The ground where the whole building was located was sunken several feet deep, and the reinforced concrete was turned into powder slag. It can be seen that this blow almost wiped out the tornado The strongest combat power! This hit. It worked. Tens of thousands of rock puppets and giant black-winged birds disappeared at the same time, as if they had never existed in the world, and the heroes in the battle were all stupid... "Huchi...huchi..." "Su Chen, that Thanos..." Before Tornado could say a few words, there was a loud bang, and the ruins of the troubled times were blasted into the sky by a beam of purple light! Thanos jumped tens of meters high! His bloody face was full of anger! "court death!!!" He was completely angry. Pull the big hand to the sky. The power gem on the Infinity Gauntlet shone with dazzling purple light! rumbling... Above the sky, there was a muffled sound. As if something was about to fall down. "You...you look!" "what is that?" "Meteorite!" "A meteorite hit the earth!" "My God!" "Hurry up and take refuge!" "Otherwise we''ll all die here!" Everyone in City A and several surrounding cities could see that there were three black spots in the sky, which were rapidly expanding. The surface of the black spots was rubbed by the atmosphere, and a crimson flame was ignited! These are clearly three asteroids! Thanos actually used the power gem to capture three asteroids from outside the earth? ! "This blow depends on how you block it!" The corner of Thanos'' mouth curled into a sneer. rumbling... Three huge meteorites are getting closer and closer to the ground, and the hot magma is flowing, the clouds are washed away, and the air is scorched! This blow! The real destruction! Chapter 1171 Thanos intends to destroy the city all at once. The heroes ran for their lives one after another, but no one could stop the three meteorites from falling. At this moment-- "Shh! Shh! Shh!" "Shoot! Swoosh! Shoo!!" Dozens of white tail flames streaked across the sky, rushing towards the meteorite. That was more than thirty medium and short-range missiles. At an altitude of 10,000 meters, countless fireworks bloomed. "It''s Metal Knight!" Long Juanxiu frowned. Su Chen turned his head to look. Not far away, on the rooftop of a "Leaning Pisa Building", a heavy mecha is looking up at the sky. Metal Knight is one of the most mysterious characters in the world of One Punch, the same as the S-rank 1st Blast. Never revealing the mountains and dews, always remotely controlling the mecha to fight. He is a super mechanical genius, and his IQ is not inferior to Tongdi. With huge financial resources and strong background, he controls a large-scale automated machinery group, which can establish a transportation network for an entire city within three days. "no." "The metal knight''s weapon is still too reluctant to destroy the meteorite..." Tornado shook his head. The beautiful eyes showed a difficult color. In fact, it is not difficult to capture a few asteroids from outside the earth and pull them down as meteorites to hit people, and she will do it too. There used to be an ancient king who woke up from an iceberg and vowed to destroy the world, but was crushed by a meteorite to nothing left. However, the immediate question is - how to eliminate the threat of three meteorite impact? Throw them out of the atmosphere? impossible! Throwing it back is more than hundreds of thousands of times more difficult than pulling it down! Immortals can''t do it! "It can only slow down their falling speed..." Tornado took a deep breath, and when the three meteorites fell to an altitude of 8,000 meters, she stretched out her hands, thinking power, and burst out at full power! "Boom!" Under the resistance of her super strength, the force of the falling meteorite was immediately offset by most of it. "Tornado..." Su Chen looked at the little girl next to him distressedly. Although she is a lolita, Tornado is actually a 28-year-old big sister. At this moment, she raised her hands horizontally. Pretty face pale. Wrapping the three meteorites with telekinetic power and gently placing them on the ground, this sounds like a fantasy to others, but the tornado did it! She is worthy of being the 2nd S rank hero! The top combat power in the world of One Punch! "Hey! Take a look!" "How did the meteorite fall so slowly?!" "It''s as if...someone gently lowered them to the ground..." "Could it be a god?" "Look! The green halo outside is a trembling tornado! Only she can do it!" The heroes stopped their escape one after another and pointed to the sky with horror on their faces. Stopping three meteorites from falling by one person is such a feat. It caused a great shock to their hearts, no less than the sudden fission of the earth, and the abyss army attacked the ground! "Boom..." The meteorite hit the ground. The red magma flowed everywhere. A huge shadow enveloped the surroundings. Three super-large meteorites, each of which is a kilometer high and a kilometer long, were placed on the ground by Xiao Longjuan with his thoughts. This is simply not something humans can do...Anyway, Su Chen was dumbfounded. "Huchi...huchi!" After putting the meteorite in place, Xiao Longjuan''s face was as white as thin paper, with two streaks of bright red! Nosebleed. Although the tornado is strong, it is not a god. The power of thought consumed this time far exceeded her maximum load. She''s supporting herself entirely by willpower. It was dark. Tornado''s petite and soft body couldn''t even maintain its flight, and fell straight to the ground. "Ou Nai-chan!" far away. Hell Fubuki, the 1st place in the b-level, saw this scene, and ran over like crazy regardless of the obstruction of the members of the Fubuki team. Without the support of telekinetic power, Su Chen also fell from mid-air, but he has recovered 7% of his blood, and summoned Ziyunyi Queen. He rushed over and hugged the tornado. "So soft!" "It''s ice!" Su Chen hugged Xiao Longjuan tightly in his arms, and the black satin robe tightly wrapped around his delicate body. call! call! Before landing. Su Chen flapped the purple cloud wings, blowing away the rocks all over the ground, and then let the tornado down. "Ou Nai-chan!" "Ou Nai-chan! Woohoo..." Fubuki ran all the way over. The snow-white and delicate facial features were covered with tears, and she rushed to Long Juan''s side. Fubuki of Hell, although she is painted in the style of Yujie, she is actually only 23 years old, five years younger than Tornado, and she is her younger sister. The two sisters are usually at odds. Long Juan is a problem child with an arrogant and bad personality, and has a distorted desire to protect his younger sister. But Fuxue wanted to do a big business wholeheartedly, but was overshadowed by her sister''s powerful figure all day long. Both had telekinetic superpowers, and there was a gap in strength between the two. It can be described as the difference between cloud and mud. The two sisters usually do not contact each other, live their own lives, a posture of never getting in touch with each other. But when it comes to life and death, where blood is thicker than water, Fubuki is still very worried about the tornado. "Ou Nai-chan, woo woo woo..." Tears kept blowing out of Xue''s eyes. She reached out and wiped it away. Then he grabbed one of Su Chen''s arms, eagerly said: "Ou Nai-chan will be fine, right? Save her, please, save my sister..." "I''m trying to save." After finishing speaking, Su Chen''s index finger and middle finger were brought together, and they thrust towards the petite and graceful body of Tornado. The energy of the God of Medicine''s Finger penetrated, and the tornado barely regained consciousness, and there was still no trace of blood on his face. Seeing Fuxue, her first words were, "Run, run away." "Blowing snow, escape from this city..." "No!" Fubuki from hell shook his head desperately, "I want to be with you! Ou Nai-chan!" Ou Nai sauce? There was a tremor in Tornado''s weak pupils! Fuxue called my sister? Since her parents passed away, how long has it been since she heard this "Ou Nai sauce"? Crystal tears, couldn''t help gushing out of my eyes... However! Just in this warm scene! A burly purple figure descended, and a sentence came out from the blue mist of space, "What a touching sisterhood..." "Thanos!" Su Chen gritted his teeth angrily, and stood in front of Long Juan and Chuuxue. "I also have two daughters, but they have a very bad relationship." "I also hope that one day they can live in harmony and work together to help me do things." Thanos walked over while talking, his pace was very slow, but every step was like a mountain rolling over, Su Chen was almost suffocated. "Don''t come close¡ªOu Nai-chan!!!" Fubuki''s eyes sparkled with blue light, she stood up and raised her hand! Hell Lan! "No, Fubuki, stop!" The tornado made a weak sound. Fuxue was in a fit of anger, raised his hand to remember the power storm, although its power was far inferior to that of a tornado, it could still tear down a small bungalow. But Thanos didn''t even hurt a single hair! Thanos lightly shook his left hand, the Reality Gem lit up red, and the terrifying blue telekinetic storm instantly turned into a group of butterflies and flew away. Fubuki was dumbfounded... How, how come? Chapter 1172 "Go!" "Su Chen, take my sister away!" "Take Fubuki away!" Tornado was lying on the ground, raising her pale little hand. She wanted to attack, but with her severely injured body, she was not as strong as Fubuki. Chuuxue clenched her silver teeth, "No, I won''t leave!" "No one can leave without defeating him." Su Chen sank his mind, his eyes flickered. Are you finally going to use it... His ultimate hole card. It''s useless for him to hide it all the time, if he wants to use it, it will be a thunderbolt. Only win, not lose! "call!" Su Chen took a deep breath. When Thanos took another step closer, his right hand suddenly compared to a pistol, aiming at Thanos! Instantly! Pirate World. Ben Beckman''s no-touch fruit skill, activated! "Thanos!" "You are not allowed to move!" hum! ! ! Thanos'' footsteps froze, his body seemed to be immobilized by Monkey King, and he couldn''t move! Tornado and Fubuki don''t know what happened yet! In the next moment, Su Chen activated Teacher Saitama''s ¥¥Ordinary One Punch¥¤ without hesitation, raised his right fist, and punched Thanos hard! "boom!!!!" This punch! Shocking, weeping ghosts and gods! The situation has changed! Everything is annihilated! all obstacles in front of you. All turned into fly ash. Vehicles, grounds, buildings, ruins, utility poles, green belts... everything ceases to exist, ashes to ashes, dust to dust. Thanos is gone. He was punched until there was not even a scum left. Both Tornado and Fubuki looked silly. After more than ten seconds, Su Chen dared to breathe a sigh of relief, "Is it over?" He thought Thanos was dead. But then, the voice of Thanos once again echoed in this world, causing his heart to drop to the bottom. "Young man, I''m really curious about you." "The power of that punch just now does not belong to you." "Who the hell are you?" Thanos is not dead. The one that was killed just now was just a real phantom he created with the Reality Gem, with 1% of his body''s strength, so he could create countless clones like this. Tornado and Fubuki were dumbfounded again. The punch that Su Chen exploded just now was very powerful, and it might be able to instantly kill the elite among the dragon-level monsters! But why... Enemy, still alive? soon. Thanos appeared in front of Su Chen again, looking at him quietly. "Damn..." "Tricked!" "Damn it!" Su Chen''s heart ached to death. The Reality Gem is just too easy to use. In this kind of fierce battle, creating a clone to deceive the opponent''s big move is simply unsolvable! "What cards do you have, let''s take them out together." "Otherwise, you have no chance." Thanos walked up to Su Chen and looked down at him with an aura like a mountain. After playing the last Wang Bo in his hand, Su Chen was really out of cards. The mountains and rivers are exhausted. Besides, how does he know if the current Thanos is the deity? "Aren''t you recruited?" "Then, I''ll kill them first, and then torture you." Thanos raised his left fist. On the Infinity Gauntlet. Light up the purple light and aim at the hugging Tornado and Fubuki sisters. "Wait a moment!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and shouted, "Thanos! Don''t you want to go back to your universe? Let them go, and I''ll send you back!" "oh?" "Have you finally changed your mind?" Thanos lowered his arms and turned his gaze back to Su Chen. In fact, Su Chen couldn''t send Thanos back to the Marvel Universe at all. The Myriad Realms group transfer card is a one-way ticket. But at this time, if you can delay for a second, it is a second... "If you dare to lie to me, I will let you taste the most terrifying torture in the universe!" "The two women you want to save will also die in the most miserable way..." Thanos uttered harsh words. "Su Chen..." Tornado''s eyes trembled, and tears glistened. Just staring at Su Chen obsessively. For the first time in her life, she was protected by a man. That body was not wide, but it reminded her of her father... Warm, reliable, and full of security. "Now, then, send me back." Thanos folded his arms, "Don''t try to play tricks." Just when Su Chen was racking his brains on how to continue delaying. A familiar voice came from afar: "Hello!" "Su Chen!" "Are you okay over there!?" Several people turned their heads to look, and a bald young man in a cape and a cyborg warrior rushed over from a distance. It''s Saitama and Genos! In an instant. Su Chen had the urge to burst into tears, as if he had caught a life-saving straw, he made a trumpet with his hand, and yelled loudly: "Help me!!!" "It''s the 14th-rank S-level devil''s transformation!" Fubuki hugged the tornado, and recognized Genos at a glance, but his eyes were still shrouded in darkness. Even the 2nd S-rank sister was beaten so badly, if it wasn''t for the 1st S-rank ¥¥Æƻ𥤠to come in person, I am afraid that no one would be the opponent of this tyrant, right? "Eh?" "The tornado kid is here too." far away. Qiyu ran over, looked at Su Chen and the others, "What''s going on, isn''t she very powerful..." Genos next to him. Before he had time to think about it, he turned into a transformation with a click, and rushed over! "Boom boom boom!" The rocket ejection device behind provides a huge thrust. Genos struck with a killer punch, almost breaking through the speed of sound, and hit Thanos straight in the face! "There are a lot of bugs." Thanos raised his hand, and under the blessing of the power gem forehead, he snapped and easily grasped the ¥¥ºìÈȶ϶ÏÎ奤! "How can it be?" Genos was stunned. In the next second, Thanos ripped Genos'' right arm off his shoulder like a city management officer tearing up a small advertisement, and then punched him into the ground with a heavy blow, making him doubt his life! "So strong!" "But I can''t admit defeat, I''ll fight!" After only one face-to-face meeting, Genos threw out Wang Zang. After the internal core was lifted, his full power output increased by 6%! "Full Power!!" "Burning Cannon!!!" Genos got up from the sunken ground, palms up. A huge pillar of red flame roared out! Bukkake all over Thanos! This fever cooling cannon is more than ten times more powerful than Su Chen''s! "Successful!" Before Genos could be happy, he was shocked to find that the raging fire column was sucked by a vortex, and the center of the vortex was the Infinity Gauntlet! It is the energy absorption function of the space gem! "Back to you!" Thanos slapped it out! A pillar of fire highly compressed by the power of space. With ten times the original power, return it back, and burn Genos on the spot until only a core skeleton remains! "Good... so strong..." Slap! Genos, with only his spine and head left, hit the ground with a face full of doubts about his life. Su Chen secretly sighed in his heart, he is worthy of being a financial warrior, unbelievable in legends. Every time Genos becomes stronger, he will encounter many enemies stronger than himself, and the encounter can be said to be very miserable... "ah!" "Jenos!" "Are you OK?" Qiyu was shocked and ran over quickly. Genos propped his chin on the ground, and glanced over his head with difficulty, "I, I... I''m fine! Saitama-sensei, he...he''s very strong, please be careful." "Oh, I see." Qiyu said yes, but he didn''t take it to heart at all. For him, no matter how strong an enemy is, it''s just a punch, if it''s not enough, then another punch. This was also what Su Chen was most worried about! The long-term undefeated streak has made Saitama-sensei look down on any enemy! But Thanos is different! He doesn''t belong to this universe, sitting on four infinite gems, can be said to be a bug, a proper god-level disaster! Saitama-sensei, can you really defeat him? ! Chapter 1173 "The bugs are really one after another..." After Thanos abolished Genos, patience has basically been exhausted. In this world, masters are like rain, and strong people are like clouds. Unfortunately, in front of him, they are just a bunch of scum. "Die!" Thanos punched out casually! The power gem lights up in purple light, and a blast of energy bombards Saitama! "Well?" "What''s this?" Qiyu was stunned for a moment, but didn''t dodge, letting the energy bombard him, "Hiss, what are you doing... I said you purple potato essence, and I haven''t started yet. How could you do it suddenly..." "What!?" Thanos glared at Qitama. The frontal hard-resistant power gem is unscathed? In that instant, Saitama hit with an ordinary punch! Thanos didn''t take it seriously at all, thinking that the bald head was just more defensive. He urged the power gem, punched it with 30% force, and greeted it, the purple light was dazzling! The next moment, a gigantic explosion occurred out of thin air. Saitama''s fist seemed to contain tens of thousands of tons of TNT explosives, just an ordinary punch. But it has the power to shatter the earth. "Boom!!!!!!" The earth is cracked! The building trembles! "Walk!" Su Chen had expected this to happen, picked up Tornado and Fuxue, and opened his right palm to point at the wreckage of Genos not far away, "Suck palm!" Genos was sucked in immediately, Su Chen summoned Ziyun Wing, and flew to the distance at the fastest speed. Thanos has no time to chase Su Chen and the others, because he has encountered the most powerful creature in the universe¡ª¡ª One Punch Man Protagonist! Bald Demon King! "Damn...damn..." Thanos was lying in the rocks a few hundred meters away, his body was covered with cuts and bruises, his face was pale, his bones were broken, and he kept vomiting blood from his mouth. "How, how is it possible..." "Who is that bald head, ah..." Thanos didn''t expect that the person he despised would almost kill him with one punch! If it weren''t for the strong physique of the Titans and the automatic protection function of the Infinity Gauntlet, he might not even be able to keep a whole body. "oh?" "Isn''t he dead?" Qi Yu fell from the sky, looked at Thanos in surprise, "Uncle, you are so strong..." A weirdo who can resist his own punch! It''s really the first time I met him! Immediately there was some interest. "Pooh!" Thanos endured the severe injury, spit out a mouthful of bloody phlegm, glared at Qitama, and then shook his left hand violently! "Wow!" The green light is on! Time gem ability activated! "Gurrrrrrrrrrr..." Thanos was fatally wounded, and he returned to his peak combat power in the blink of an eye. Saitama was stunned! "I go!" "This... what kind of ability is this?" "Regeneration? Time reversal?" Saitama was surprised. Yes, it was just surprise, and there was no trace of fear in my heart. "I''ll let you know what ability this is!" Thanos'' heavy and hoarse voice resounded throughout the world, walking step by step, his left hand clenched tightly, purple light flourished! "boom!" A punch wrapped in a rich purple light was thrown out, with great force, as if a mountain was rolling towards Qitama! "Boom!" Saitama bounced on the spot like a spring several times, but didn''t fly out. Just a scratch on the shiny forehead. "..." "?" Thanos'' eyes are wide open, this is so meow, what''s going on? With that punch just now, he had exerted 6% of the power of the power gem. Not to mention one person, half the city was gone! This bald head didn''t even suffer from skin trauma? ! "Hey, it hurts so much!" "If you really want to fight..." While Qiyu was speaking, his style of painting changed, from a stupid goose to a cold-blooded man, "I''ll just have a good fight with you!" Backhand punch! Explosion! Thanos'' heart shuddered, his pupils shrank! He turned out to be from this bald head. Feel the threat of death! ? "Buzz!" The blue light is on! Space teleport! The moment Qitama punched, Thanos teleported behind him, and the infinite glove burst into purple light, covering the entire arm, with 70% of the power stored, and smashed hard on the back of Qitama''s head! This blow! Saitama failed to stay in place, but flew out! Like a cannonball, it crashed into an unfinished building. Dozens of floors were blasted through, the building collapsed, and the sky was full of smoke and dust. Thanos'' eyes flickered with fear, what''s going on with this bald man with the style of a passer-by? It is unreasonable to be able to fight against Infinity Gems only with the strength of the physical body! If I want to get rid of him, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort... the other side. Qi Yu was buried in the ruins of the unfinished building. With a bang punch, more than ten floors of concrete floors were sent flying, and he jumped out. He wasn''t as relaxed as he had been before, bruised and ragged. He was out of breath, but his eyes, which had been silent for a long time, were shining with excitement. "Ms. Saitama!!!" At this time, Su Chen''s voice came from above. "He''s called Thanos! He''s a very strong enemy. He wants to destroy the entire universe. Please kill him with all your might!" "Remember, you must use your full strength!" "You can''t take chances!" Su Chen warned earnestly. "This kind of thing. You don''t need to tell me, I will too..." Qiyu looked at Thanos from a distance, and the fighting blood that had been suppressed for a long time spewed out little by little. He used to be an ordinary office worker, but he became unemployed because he was fired, and then started exercising crazily. Two years later, he became bald and became stronger. Become so strong that all enemies need only one punch. As the so-called loneliness of a master, he has been invincible for too long, he gradually forgot the thrill of fighting, and as a human being, his emotions are also fading away day by day... "bring it on!" "Thanos!" "Let''s... have a good fight!!" Qiyu clenched his fists tightly, and his whole body was full of fighting spirit. next second. Thanos''s cold and bloodthirsty voice sounded from behind his ears, "If you want to die, I will fulfill you..." "Boom!!!" Space teleportation combined with a powerful punch, hit Qitama again! Qiyu didn''t get hit again, he turned around and punched Thanos with a god-like reaction speed. In this moment. Thanos seems to be enveloped by the power of the supreme god of the universe. A huge word "death" appeared in front of him. This punch seemed to throw the whole universe towards him! "Appeared!" "Saitama-sensei''s death punch!" Su Chen watched the battle from afar, excited. Thanos vs. Saitama, this is the drama of the century, even more exciting than Guan Gong vs. Qin Qiong, Batman vs. Superman! "Ahhhhhhhh!" Thanos let out a heart-piercing roar, arousing 90% of the energy of the power gem in one fell swoop, and wanted to fight Qitama. "boom¡­¡­" The fists collided, and unimaginable wind and waves swept around. It''s just a fist wind, but it''s like a tornado of magnitude 30. Wherever it goes, not a single blade of grass grows, buildings collapse, and the ground cracks... Chapter 1174 The collision of two top bosses in the universe. It can be described as ''destroying the sky and destroying the earth''! Su Chen brought the tornado Chuuxue and the others to an altitude of 2,000 meters, so they were not affected. "call¡­¡­" "God!" "This blow is too perverted!" "The ground of half the city has collapsed!" Su Chen could see clearly with his clairvoyance from a high altitude that City A below had been completely destroyed. Even the ground had a huge pothole with a diameter of tens of kilometers, which was more terrifying than an asteroid falling down. "Did Thanos lose?" Su Chen''s eyes were like a falcon, and through layers of dust and ruins, he clearly saw Thanos lying on the ground paralyzed. A face full of doubts about life. "In terms of frontal hard steel, Mr. Saitama is better." "The gem of power, one of the six infinite rough stones in the universe. It can''t hold back Saitama''s deadly punch!" "However, it seems that Thanos can''t be killed..." is talking. The gauntlet on Thanos'' left hand glowed with green light, and his dying injuries healed in a blink of an eye. "How could I lose..." "This is impossible!" "Absolutely impossible!!" Mie Baqi went crazy, and turned his head in a rage. He used the space gem and the power gem to levitate the three huge meteorites that the tornado placed west of city a. Then treat them like three marbles and throw them hard! "boom!" "boom!" "boom!" A meteorite with a diameter of one thousand meters and an unknown weight flew over and smashed towards Saitama. "I go!" "How on earth did he do it..." Saitama exclaimed in amazement, and then hit one of the meteorites with an ordinary punch! Click! ! ! The huge cracking sound resounded through City A, as if a gap had opened in the sky! "Don''t take¡ª" "Meteor hit me!!!" Saitama''s legs kicked hard on a piece of meteorite fragments, and his body exploded like a missile! "What!" "This bald head, every punch is so terrifying?" Thanos looked stupid, his face was extremely ugly In the next second, Teacher Saitama came down and stomped him to pieces! "Eh?" Qiyu was surprised to find that Thanos under his feet had turned into lumps of mud. What''s going on? "Your name is Saitama?" Thanos'' voice came from the ruined building not far away. Saitama turned his head, "What''s wrong?" "You are strong." "In terms of attack power. Destructive power is much stronger than mine." "But you can''t kill me." Thanos said conceitedly. "Yeah?" Qiyu picked up a stone from the ground calmly, and shot at Thanos forcefully, "Don''t be so confident!" "Puchi!" The stone pierced Thanos'' chest at a terrifying speed several times the speed of sound, like a bullet hitting tofu! Thanos'' body immediately turned into a lump of mud and collapsed¡ªthis was obviously another stand-in. "What kind of strange ability is this!" "Magic?!" Saitama said sadly. "you saw it?" "It''s impossible for you to kill me, even. You can''t even find me anywhere!" Thanos uses the Reality Gem to walk outside the space with his hands behind his back. His voice came from all directions, as vast and vast as an ancient bell, extremely majestic. Saitama frowned, "Is it because of your glove?" "It''s called the Infinity Gauntlet!" Thanos said proudly: "The glove is an artifact, and the five gems inlaid on it possess the original power of the entire universe!" "I can reverse time, manipulate space, and modify reality..." "Almost omnipotent!" Saitama listened quietly. Close your eyes and use your mind to find Thanos'' location. Thanos continued: "You can''t kill me just by going against the current time!" "do you understand?" "Saitama, you have great power, you shouldn''t be confined to this small planet, you should set your sights on the galaxies and galaxies!" "bring it on!" "Come with me. Conquer the entire universe and be the overlord of the entire universe!" Thanos'' voice is very contagious, revealing great ambition. If it were an ordinary person, it would be unavoidable to be tempted, but Mr. Saitama has no interest in things like conquering the universe, because he is an otaku in essence! "Hehe, after talking so much, you can''t kill me either?" Saitama smiled. "Also, don''t judge my life!" Saying the last sentence, Saitama opened his eyes sharply. He found Thanos'' position! "Boom!!!" The whole person ejected and went straight into the sky! Thanos still wanted to refute, but saw Qi Yu rushing straight towards him. Immediately, his eyes widened, "How is it possible?!" "Space teleportation!" Thanos shook his left hand violently, his body escaped into the blue mist of space, and appeared several kilometers away. But the moment he stepped out of the blue mist, Qiyu also arrived! The fist is like a hurricane, and it has been swung to the front! "How can it be¡­¡­" Thanos was stupid. Teleporting thousands of meters in half a second, what kind of monster is this guy? "Must kill series!" "Seriously beat!" Saitama''s face became very serious, he clenched his right fist, and punched out hard! The power of a serious beating is far above ordinary punches and death punches! As long as it hits, Thanos will definitely die suddenly on the spot, and it will be too late to use the time gem. "It must be hit..." Su Chen flew in the sky. I was so nervous that I was sweating. However, teleportation arrives instantly after all, and it will take a while for Saitama-sensei to come over! "Walk!" Thanos sensed the breath of death from this punch, and teleported away again! "Damn..." "The maximum distance of teleportation has shortened too quickly." next second. Thanos appeared more than twenty kilometers away, and sat down panting against a broken wall. Infinity gems do have endless power, but the ability of those who use it is limited, and it is impossible to really abuse it crazily. In fact, every time the Infinity Gem is activated, his physical strength will drop a lot. If he is not a universe-level powerhouse, his physical strength will be drained if he teleports... "That bald head is terrible... what kind of species is it..." "The strength actually surpasses the infinite gems..." Thanos'' face was ugly. To be honest, he was a little scared. If he was punched by that bald head, he would most likely die on the spot, before the Time Stone could be used in time. He really wants to get out of this damn place! He, he wants to go home! ! However, only that ''black robe'' knows how to leave! "Damn black robe..." "Don''t let me catch you, I will make your life worse than death!" Thanos clenched his fists. At this moment, a huge shadow shrouded it. it''s dark. "what happened?" Thanos raised his head and frowned. He saw a spaceship comparable to the size of a city, bigger than his own, slowly descending over City A. "what''s the situation¡­¡­" Thanos was in a daze. Sudden! Countless flames lit up on the giant spaceship, and dense shells rained down like a torrential downpour! "Indiscriminate bombardment!?" Thanos quickly raised his left hand to build an energy shield! boom! boom! boom! boom! boom¡­¡­ Chapter 1175 Another devastation. City A, which was full of disasters, was first ravaged by Thanos, then Saitama, and finally was bombarded indiscriminately by a spaceship that appeared out of nowhere! Devastated! There are potholes everywhere, like the surface of the moon! On the ground, not even a complete human building can be found, there are ruins, piles of rocks, and dust everywhere... "what happened?" "Suddenly a spaceship descended." After Saitama punched a few cannonballs. Looking up at the sky, I was very surprised, "A lot of things really happened today..." "This. This...could it be?!" Su Chen''s eyes widened, and he remembered something extraordinary. That''s right! Yes! definitely is! The big brother who drives the spaceship is here! The overlord of the entire universe, the leader of the Dark Matter Pirates! Poros! In the original plot of the anime, Saitama and a group of S-level heroes are having a meeting at the headquarters of the Heroes Association. Suddenly, most of City A is destroyed by artillery fire¡ª¡ªPoros'' spaceship suddenly descends! The king of the sky who vowed to kill all the people on the ground and let the sky clan rule the ground. He was instantly killed with an ax by a high-level combatant who got off the spaceship! Afterwards, when Poros fought Saitama, even if he used the strongest nirvana ¥Ã¥¯¥å¥¹¥¹¥Ö¥é¥Ã¥¯, he was still punched and KO by Saitama. This poor overlord of the universe didn''t know that people on earth have hair until his death... "peat!" "We were dealing with Thanos, and Poros suddenly ran over to join in the fun, and he was also drunk!" Su Chen suddenly felt a headache. Things have come together. "Su Chenjun, what''s wrong with you?" At this time, Genos'' weak voice came from the co-pilot, "Do you know what this is?" "It''s an alien." Su Chen drove the helicopter and looked at Poros'' spaceship from afar, "I''m here to find Teacher Saitama." "Ah? Looking for me?" Qiyu sat in the back seat, stunned for a moment, "Could it be a distant relative of my family?" "..." "What time is it, Saitama-sensei, are you still in the mood to joke?" Su Chen shook his head, "Anyway, there is a very powerful person up there. He came to fight with you." "A very powerful person?" Qiyu suddenly became interested, "That''s great!" "To be honest, I haven''t fought so happily for a long time! I seem to have found the passion of fighting!" The voice just fell! Genos, who was left with only the skeleton remains, suddenly said, "Mr. Saitama!" "Please be serious!" "The entire city of A has been destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of people have been killed or injured. Please do your best to defeat these two enemies!" Qiyu picked out his ears, "I know, I know... I''ll go right away." "etc!" suddenly. Su Chen was surprised. "There is a situation!" "Thanos seems to be facing off with Meruzagarudo!" What? Meruza Garudo? What kind of weird name is this? Both Saitama and Genos are dumbfounded. "Meruza Garudo is one of the three senior combatants on that spaceship!" "The disaster level is ''dragon''!" "Hey, there''s a good show to watch now..." A smile flickered across the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, and with a thought, the black-tech camera flew out. "Su Chenjun, how do you know so clearly?" Genos finds it very strange that facing a sudden enemy, he even knows the names of the other crew members. This language ability is more than ten blocks away from the great prophet Xibaba, right? Su Chen didn''t answer. He took out a laptop from his pocket. After opening, quickly connect to the black technology camera. "oh!" "What''s this?" Saitama immediately leaned over and expressed interest, "Want to watch a movie?" "It''s Thanos!" Genos also looked at the laptop screen intently, "The guy who fought with him has five heads. Is he Meruzagarudo?" "That''s right." Su Chen nodded, "Each of the five heads of Meruzagaludo has autonomous consciousness, and can be combined or act alone." "He can manipulate his own cells and transform them into various weapons or blunt weapons, and his body has almost unlimited regeneration ability!" Genos was surprised, "So strong?" "It''s very strong, but he''s going to lose." Su Chen still has confidence in the strength of the old thief Thanos. I see. Thanos manipulated the Reality Gem to create a large group of rock puppet fighters to fight with Meruzagarudo, and soon discovered his weakness! There are five heart-like beads in his five heads. It can swim around in the body, as long as these beads are destroyed, he will die. The way Thanos fights is also very simple. It is to use human sea tactics to bury it, and then use the power gem to destroy the beads when it is not prepared! "how come¡­¡­" "I, Meruzagarudo, actually... lost..." "Master Poros!!" Amidst the shrill screams, Meruzagaludo''s body died and turned into fly ash. Thanos was panting heavily, and the gems were overused, which made his body a little overwhelmed. "What''s the situation, this thing..." "Attack me as soon as you come!" "Hehe, that''s fine." "I want this spaceship!" Thanos raised his head, a grin grinning from the corner of his mouth. at this time. Dark Matter Pirates Spaceship. Dark hall. A strange-looking alien sits on a throne. He has a pink exploding head, a black gold armor, blue-purple skin with lightning-like blood vessels, and the weirdest thing is the one-eyed eye on his face! A ferocious huge vertical eye. Very creepy! Sitting there calmly, he gave people the feeling of a silent king, unmoving like a mountain, moving like a thunder, destroying the world. In the command room of the spaceship, an octopus-like alien with a dark blue body is observing the situation of the city with his mind. He is the universe''s first-class telekinetic master, Goliu Ganshupu, and the commander-in-chief of the ship. "Meruza Gardo!" "How are you!" "Answer me quickly!!" Goliuganshupu kept talking to Meruzagarudo with his thoughts, but the latter was in a stagnant pool and never responded. "died?" "Meruzagarudo died in battle!" "How can this be?" Goliu Ganshupu was astonished, "Is there any life on this planet that can kill Meruzagarudo?!" Meruza Galudo is one of the three most senior fighters of their pirate group, who is responsible for protecting the spaceship and fighting various enemies. Both ability and experience are extremely rich, how could... "Lord Goryuganshup!" "Oh no!" "Someone broke into the spaceship!" Suddenly, one of the crew members pointed at the big monitoring screen and shouted. I see. On the huge monitoring screen, there is a guy with a purple head, wearing armor and gloves, with five infinity gems gleaming, it is the old thief Thanos. "Is this the Earthling?" There was a hint of fear in Goliu Ganshupu''s eyes, "He should be the best among the people on Earth, but he can actually defeat Meruzagarudo..." "Glory Bass!" "Go and get rid of the intruder!" "Don''t let Master Poros discover our negligence!" Chapter 1176 Goliuganshup sent a voice transmission through his mind, and notified the third highest combatant in the spaceship. Gloribas! A green humanoid creature with no eyes, nose, ears, mouth and hands with a pair of ferocious fangs, good at spitting out highly corrosive acid to defeat opponents. "Nani!?" Gloribas, who was practicing in the spaceship training room, was furious when he heard the voice of the commander-in-chief. "What does Meruzagarudo eat? He actually let people invade the spaceship. If he disturbs Mr. Poros, he will die a hundred times!" "Meruza Garudo has died." Goryugan Shupu said quietly. "Nani!?" Gloribas was even more shocked! next second. Then a wild laugh broke out, "Wow! Meruza Galudo is too useless, and he was defeated by the weak earthlings, so let the invaders melt in my strong acid liquid !" "I''m going too!" "Wait! Gloribas!" Goryuganshup called him eagerly, "The invaders are not ordinary enemies..." The nervous Gloribas could no longer hear a word. Crazy rushed towards the marked location. It is said that after Thanos invaded the spaceship, he encountered many obstacles. The Dark Matter Pirates raised many strange-looking crew members, all of whom were controlled by him with soul gems. The soul gem is also one of the six rough stones, its status is the most respected, but also the most difficult to control. Thanos killed his own daughter on Vormir in exchange for this gem, and there is no other way. The abilities he has penetrated so far are only soul control, soul attack and soul revival. Soul gems can easily control the intelligence of weak creatures, they can also turn dead creatures into undead, they can directly destroy the souls of enemies and turn them into puppets of their own, and they can also assist other gems to double their power... In short, the soul gem is the most mysterious of the six rough stones. "My name is Thanos." "From now on. You are all my crew." Thanos stood in the wide area at the entrance of the spaceship, looking at hundreds of crew members, "I declare that from now on, this spaceship belongs to me." "Long live Thanos!" "Long live Thanos!" "Long live Thanos!" The crew knelt on the ground and kowtowed in unison. It should be known that these crew members have not lost their sense of autonomy, but have been enslaved in the depths of their souls, and they will not be able to resist Thanos for life. outside the spaceship. On the black shadow helicopter. Su Chen used a black-tech camera to broadcast the situation live. The three watched with gusto. "These aliens have all surrendered, how did he do it?" Janos was surprised. "This guy is the strongest opponent I have ever met!" "The ability is too powerful!" Qiyu was very surprised. Whether it is controlling time or controlling space, it is undoubtedly the most abnormal ability. "It''s the effect of the soul gem..." Su Chen silently told Thanos'' information. at the same time. Inside the spaceship. "Arrogant intruder!" "You managed to kill Meruzagarudo! That''s great!" "However, that''s all for now, because you can never be my opponent!" On the spacious square. Gloribas, who was green all over and had hands like a crocodile''s mouth, climbed onto a high platform, and said to Thanos in a cruel tone: "Let you try the more than 20 kinds of nirvana I have cultivated so hard!" "Molten into my acid breath!" Say it! Gloribas leaps high with mouth and two hands. Spit out a large amount of green acid violently! Like a downpour, it spewed towards Thanos! "Protect Lord Thanos!" The crew went to their deaths one after another, standing in front of Thanos. Suddenly, screams intertwined. Gloribas deserves to be a drop of cold sweat on the forehead of the blue octopus, "Yes... I''m sorry, Lord Poros! The... invaders are too strong! Meruza Galudo was killed, and Gloribas seems to have been killed. control¡­¡­" "¡­¡­oh?" Poros was slightly taken aback. look up. Just in time to see Thanos on the big monitor screen. "Is that him..." "The opponent in my destiny!" "The person who can let me taste the thrill of fighting again!!" Chapter 1177 Poros conquered most of the universe, slaughtered hundreds of millions of creatures, seeking an opponent in his life, but he couldn''t get it. It''s the same loneliness as Sword Demon Dugu Qiubai. One day, a great prophet told him that on a planet called Earth in the distant Milky Way, there was someone who could compete with Poros. So, he came all the way. Across most of the universe, just for a hearty battle. Many people have regarded Saitama as the person in the prophecy, but it is not. Poros came a few months early. The person who the great prophet said was equal to Poros in strength was actually separated by more than ten meters between the two sides. Looking at each other from afar. "Glory Bass!" "What are you doing!?" Goliu Ganshupu roared, "Wake me up!" "it''s useless." "He''s my servant now. Just listen to me." Thanos made a faint sound. "Asshole!" Goryuganshopu was furious, raised his tentacles and it was a gravitational squeeze, "I am the number one telekinetic master in the universe, powerful enough to affect gravity!" "Turn me into meatloaf on the spot!" Wow! Wow! Wow! The hull deck under Thanos'' feet began to distort and deform, obviously unable to withstand the squeeze of Goryugan Shupu''s telekinetic force. But he didn''t feel anything at all, and he didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows. "Nani?!" "How...how is it possible!" "My telekinetic power actually has no effect on him. Even my expression hasn''t changed..." Cold sweat dripped from Goryuganshupu''s forehead, "No, it''s impossible..." "Is it because of the glove?" Poros spoke, his eyes focused on Thanos'' Infinity Gauntlet. Above, a red gem is shining. Thanos used the Reality Gem to banish himself out of the space, keeping only the image, so Goryuganshup naturally couldn''t interfere with him. But in this way, he can''t attack himself. Goliu Ganshupu, who was in a state of desperation, unleashed super-powerful telekinetic power. Lift the surrounding stones and iron blocks, and then start to rotate around the body at high speed, faster and faster, gradually forming a circle of small tornadoes! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Zizizizi!!" In the tornado, even thunder and lightning weather was formed! This is due to the free positive and negative ions in the air. After accelerating to a certain extent, the balance potential difference is destroyed, causing the separation of positive and negative charges. Sorry, I can''t make it up. In short, the principle of this trick is to accelerate the stones and iron blocks to a vertex, and then throw them out fiercely, the power is enough to penetrate everything! Psychic masters know this trick. Tornado was used on Thanos, so the latter has an impression. "Mind-moving flow stone wave!" "go to hell!!!" Goliu Ganshupu yelled and threw the stone and iron. Blast Thanos hard! "Master Thanos, be careful!" "Hmph, small tricks!" Thanos smiled dismissively and shook his left hand. The blue mist of the summoning space devoured all the flowing stone waves, and then gave them back! "Shhhhhhhhh-!!!" The sharp stones and pieces of iron flew back! Goryuganshupu didn''t expect Thanos to do this trick. He was caught off guard, and was immediately pierced through the head by Liu Shibo, killing him on the spot! Poros put his hands horizontally in front of his face, blocking the impact of the flowstone wave with his body alone! Looked up. Goryuganshup is dead. Poros didn''t care much, just stared at Thanos coldly, he seemed to be wearing a mask, expressionless: "Before the battle, report your name first." "I am the dark pirate group, the leader of the dark matter, the overlord of the universe, Poros." Thanos doesn''t like nonsense either, so he directly reported his name. "Thanos." "Thanos." "Okay, let me be your opponent." While Poros was speaking, he was already striding forward, "I once wreak havoc in the universe, and no one is my opponent..." "Too much nonsense." Thanos clenched his left hand, and the power gem glowed purple. Blast out with one punch! "Boom!!!" Right in the middle of Poros'' lower abdomen, he burst out, breaking a huge stone pillar supporting the hall! "puff!" A large cloud of blood spurted out from Poros'' mouth! He fell into the ruins, his head hanging, and the pink exploding head was covered with gravel and dust. "So it''s so weak." Thanos glanced at it from a distance, and the corner of his mouth curled up in disdain, "This is the real power of the power gem, that bald head..." "Master Thanos!" Gloribas, who was beside him, suddenly shouted: "Poros will not die so easily, he is very powerful!" "oh?" Thanos glanced back. Sure enough, Poros stood up, his face shrouded in shadow. It seemed that the punch just now only loosened his muscles and bones, "Very good, very good, Thanos!" "Go on, the battle between us!" "I''ve been looking forward to this battle for a long time¡ª¡ª!" After uttering the last word, Poros suddenly disappeared on the spot, and a deep pit exploded out of thin air on the ground¡ªthat was the trace left by Poros after he bounced with force! "What?!" "So fast!" Thanos was shocked, this one-eyed wolf was really strong! What followed was a hearty battle. The two men fought from the bow to the stern, from the inside of the boat to the outside of the boat, from the sky to the ground, and from the ground to the sky. This giant spaceship, which was comparable to the size of half a city, was dismantled to pieces, swaying, and there were rumbling explosions one after another... Chapter 1178 Poros was excited and crazy, releasing the majestic energy in his body inch by inch. The speed is getting faster and faster, gradually breaking through the speed of sound. The power is also getting stronger and stronger, and it can destroy a hundred-meter-high building with a flick of a finger. Thanos got a few punches and was almost killed! Fortunately, he has the time gem, which can heal his injuries at any time! Poros resists the might of the Power Gem. The body also exploded several times, but he also has a terrifying self-healing ability, breaking an arm or breaking a leg or something. It can grow back in seconds! Although it can''t be as awesome as the "rebirth from a drop of blood" in the online novel, it is still very difficult to kill! Thanos aroused 90% of the power of the power gem, and beat Poros to pieces with one punch. He recovered with one breath, and then launched another storm-like attack! Thanos was shocked! What the hell is going on today? Perverted guys, one after another! Using Infinity Gems will take some damage to your body. Poros'' self-healing ability is not unlimited. All energy has a degree. At the end of the battle, the entire spaceship was sunk, landed with a bang, and the earth trembled! The physical strength of both of them is gradually approaching the limit! Thanos'' burly body was covered with scars, and most of Poros'' energy was consumed, panting like a cow. "Final blow!" "Release all the energy in the body!" "collapse!" "star!" "roar!" "Roar!" "gun!" Seeing that Thanos couldn''t be beaten no matter what, Poros decided to put all his eggs in one basket and explode all the energy to destroy everything within a radius of several kilometers. Let''s see where he can hide! Unimaginably majestic energy poured out from Poros'' body! The dazzling light illuminated half of the sky! The entire planet was slightly shaken! After two seconds of charging, a huge energy column with a diameter of more than 100 meters appeared. Unleashed from Poros'' chest, blasting towards Thanos! Doomsday! Destroy the world! The entire island nation was shaken by it! "I can''t die here..." "I still have a great cause to complete!" "How can you be killed by a group of inexplicable guys in this kind of place!!" Thanos'' physical strength has long been exhausted, but he still frantically squeezed out power from his body to activate the infinite gems. The eyeballs are protruding and bloodshot! "Ahhh!" He raised his left hand! Gather the power of the five gems together! Then, with a sound of "snap!", he snapped his fingers! next second. The Bengxing Roaring Cannon blasted over was eliminated inch by inch. It turned into a butterfly all over the sky. "What!" "how come!?" Poros watched this scene from a distance, the big eyes on his forehead were about to explode, this was his strongest blow... "wrong!" "He''s at his limit!" "I can''t lose here! I''m the overlord of the universe!!" Poros raised his head to the sky and screamed, the remaining sporadic energy in his body rioted again. In fact, using the Crashing Star Roaring Cannon would already shorten his lifespan, but he didn''t care, so what if he died in order to win? "Wow ah ah ah!" "Meteor Crash Cannon!!!" A pillar of energy erupted from Poros'' chest again. Injected into the Crashing Star Roaring Cannon! As a result, the battlefield above the spaceship has evolved into a confrontation between the two sides! One replenishes energy and one removes energy! It''s like a tug of war! One ebbs and another! . now. Thousands of meters away, on a helicopter. Su Chen, Saitama. The three of Genos stared intently at this fierce battle. In order to prevent the black-tech camera from being destroyed, Su Chen raised it into the sky and took pictures overlooking the sky. Fortunately, this thing is produced by the system, even if it is separated by more than ten kilometers, it can still take a clear picture. "What a power it is." "too strong." Genos looked dumbfounded. If it weren''t for this shocking battle, which happened tens of kilometers away from them, he would have thought it was a special effect of a movie! "Wow, it''s so intense..." Saitama expressed eagerness to try. "Come on, big brother who drives the spaceship!" Su Chen clenched his fists tightly! Yes, he wanted Poros to win. Because Poros must not be the opponent of Saitama, the infinite gem of Thanos. From another universe, the variables are relatively large. "Uh, Su Chen. Do you know that one-eyed guy?" Saitama asked in surprise, "Didn''t he come to invade the earth?" Su Chen smiled mischievously, "Just kidding, I hope they both lose." "It''s best if they''re all on the verge of death!" "The kind with only one breath left!" Su Chen added in his heart. If Thanos or Boros can be killed, the rewarded loot box should be incredible! "Look!" "The battle seems to be over!" When Janos'' voice came, Su Chen immediately looked over. I see. above the giant spaceship. The space shock caused by the energy burst has disappeared. Lying alone. standing alone. "Who actually won?" Su Chen looked intently. Immediately, I was extremely disappointed. Because the person standing is Thanos! Poros lay on the broken hull, his body was riddled with holes, only a head and half of his neck remained, worse than Genos. The energy light waves circulating on his body. Dim and dull, it is obvious that the core of life has been damaged. On the other hand, Thanos was no better than him, half kneeling on the ground, bleeding from all seven orifices, and his whole body seemed to have been thrown into an incinerator and burned. Everywhere was charred and smoked. Muscles all over the body were atrophied. He turned from a burly man into a skinny skeleton! Just like All Might in "My Hero Academia", the inflated balloon man suddenly deflated! "This is¡­¡­" "Both are hurt?" Su Chen zoomed in and saw Thanos'' situation clearly. Tsk tsk, this is too miserable. This old thief, let alone using the infinite gems, probably won''t even be able to lift the infinite gloves. "call!" "After such a long break, it''s finally my debut!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into an evil smile, and then he pushed the helicopter''s joystick, "You guys, sit still!" above the spaceship. There is a mess everywhere. Poros lay quietly on the ground, not yet completely dead. Thanos kept coughing, vomiting blood while coughing, obviously also suffered fatal injuries, and he probably wouldn''t be able to recover in four or five years. The big moves collided just now. With the last ounce of faith, Thanos activated the Space Gem and returned part of the Crashing Star Roaring Cannon. If it weren''t for the magic of the infinite gems, he would have been defeated long ago. This guy, so terrifying, is a fighter born to destroy and kill! I can''t deal with him if I lack a gem at random! It is no exaggeration for him to call himself the overlord of the universe! "Thanos." At this time. Poros''s hoarse voice came from within, "What is that glove of yours..." "Infinity Gems." Thanos knew that he was exhausted, "It comes from my universe and contains the original power of the universe." "Suoga..." "Then I lost to a universe, hehe..." Finish this sentence. Poros remained silent and died. it is a pity. This time, the overlord of the entire universe still doesn''t know that people on earth have hair. Because Thanos is also frankly bald! "The injury is too serious..." "I have to find a place to heal my wounds." "Ah! Hiss..." Thanos stood up with great difficulty, and was about to leave when suddenly there was a sound of helicopter rotors behind his ears! Looking back in surprise. A Black Hawk helicopter was heading straight for him! At the same time, Su Chen''s familiar voice came: "Gastis¡ª" "Clash!!!" Chapter 1179 Gastis'' charge is the nirvana of the undocumented knight. It is said to be a nirvana, but it is actually throwing the bicycle and hitting people... But Su Chen is different, he is driving a helicopter! Double the power! One second before hitting Thanos, Su Chen turned around and hugged Tornado and Fubuxue, and flew out. Saitama also jumped out with Genos. "What!?" Thanos'' eyes widened. If it was him before, he wouldn''t even bother to move in the face of this kind of attack, because even a single hair on him wouldn''t be hurt. But this moment is different from the past, facing this kind of mentally retarded attack. He was completely unable to resist, and could only watch helplessly as the helicopter crashed towards him... "Boom!!!" The helicopter hit Thanos, the wings spinning at high speed. And he cut back and forth on the skin of his body, making a chirping sound! "It''s not over yet!" After Su Chen landed, he raised his head and smiled, "Boom!" boom¡­¡­ A cloud of flames engulfed Thanos. The fuel tank of the helicopter was damaged by Su Chen in advance. The moment he jumped out of the plane, he detonated the helicopter with a flaming bullet! "Dignified Thanos. Slaughtering half of the universe''s life in the Marvel comics, he never imagined that he would be so embarrassed by this kind of mentally retarded attack... Hahahaha!" Su Chen was also relieved. Gently placing Tornado and Fubuki who were still in a coma on the ground, he strode over. "Su Chen-jun, be careful!" "Thanos may not be dead yet!" Genos'' voice came. Qi Yu stared at Su Chen and said with certainty: "It''s okay, that guy... is dying." "Tap Tat Tat." Death''s footsteps approached. Thanos'' whole body was scorched black, covered with cuts and bruises, his muscles were atrophied, and he looked haggard. Although he was on the verge of death, his body''s defensive power as a higher life was still there, and Su Chen''s helicopter collision could not cause any harm to him at all. All the injuries on his body were caused by fighting Poros. "The black robe..." Thanos was half-kneeling on the ground, his eyes full of hatred. But he was at the end of his life, and his voice was as weak as a mosquito moaning. Su Chen is well versed in the plots of all kinds of pros and villains dying from talking too much, so he didn''t talk nonsense, took out the Daqin Dragon Sparrow Saber, and walked straight over. "rat!" Thanos cursed with the last bit of strength in his body. The endless hatred squeezed out a little more power from his exhausted body. "Die!!" Thanos raised his hand for the last time, trying to use the power of the Infinity Gem to kill Su Chen! But Su Chen''s figure flashed and disappeared in place. The next moment, the huge knife shadow slashed into Thanos'' throat! Purple Sweet Potato Essence''s defensive power is too strong, Su Chen can''t cut off his head even with the Daqin Longque Knife and Dragon Slaying skills. but. Cutting in half was enough to kill him. "Chi Chi Chi¡ª" "Chi Chi Chi!!" A large amount of dark red blood spurted out from the knife edge! Thanos'' eyes were wide open! Su Chen raised his right foot, stepped on Thanos'' shoulder, and pulled out the blade after three times in a row! "Chi Chi Chi!!!" The blood spurted even more violently! Thanos just fell down straight upright, with endless hatred and unwillingness in his eyes, and he didn''t make a sound. "system!" "Scan Thanos for me!" Su Chen was afraid of any accident, so he had to make sure everything was safe. "Ding!" "The scanned object is dead. The host can rest assured." Hearing the system''s answer, Su Chen let out a long breath. Finally, dead... He kind of wants to cry. From London in the Marvel world, to New York, to Wakanda, and finally to the world of One Punch Man. Using the Ten Thousand Realms group transfer card and Saitama-sensei''s ordinary punch! finally! Finally killed Thanos! Su Chen wanted to scream up to the sky! Although the main output was played by Saitama-sensei and Poros, it doesn''t matter, he took the head, and it would be nice if he could get the loot box. "Will the system give me five infinite gems directly?" "No, no, no five, just give me one, and I''ll be invincible!" "I''m really looking forward to it..." Su Chen walked back with excitement. "Su Chen. That guy named Thanos, is he dead?" Qiyu asked. "Yes, they both lose." There was a trace of satisfaction on Su Chen''s face. "This is the best result..." "Best result?" Saitama looked outside the spaceship, city A full of ruins and deep pits, shook his head and sighed. a city! Destroy! Except for the Heroes Association building. All human buildings were destroyed, and hundreds of thousands of dead citizens! There are countless injured and missing people! The news swept across Japan within half a day, and the whole country was shocked by it. The association and the government were busy rebuilding and appeasing the citizens after the disaster, and Su Chen didn''t leave One Punch World immediately. He still had seven plane stay cards. the next day. b Central Hospital, a high-grade ward. Su Chen, Saitama, Genos, King, Super Alloy Black Light. Heroes such as Atomic Samurai, Tongdi, Hell Fubuki, and Zombie Boy gathered to chat and discuss and analyze what happened yesterday. Genos is a cyborg. Last night, I went back to Dr. Cusano to change the body parts, and I was resurrected with full blood. "Mr. King, where were you yesterday?" "Why didn''t you come to fight?" Genos asked the king seriously. King was still dressed in casual clothes, with a broad, resolute face, calm and intimidating, with three claw marks on his left eye, and blond hair combed casually behind his head. Even among several s-level heroes, he still has no fear, and looks like a strong man! "You said it before, the enemy in the sky, you can''t deal with it, because you are the strongest man on the ground!" "The god-level monster Thanos who destroyed City A yesterday was active on land, why didn''t you rush over?" Genos questioned the king. King panicked inside, but on the surface he was as steady as an old dog. When the other heroes saw his face, they felt that there was some special reason why he hadn''t come to City A. It wasn''t because of lack of strength, because this man really had the face of a strong man! "Mr. Genos is right, Mr. King, can you please explain?" The heavy voice of super alloy black light sounded. Tong Di, Atomic Samurai, Zombie Boy, Metal Bat and others all also looked puzzled and curious. "King is in trouble..." In this ward, apart from Su Chen, the traveler, only Teacher Qiyu knew his details. Su Chen also looked at king playfully, wanting to see what he would do. "sorry." "It''s because I didn''t make it back in time." King bowed his head in shame. "I didn''t make it back in time..." Genos froze for a moment, "What does this mean?" "It''s like this..." Chapter 1180 King''s hoarse and serious voice sounded slowly, "Two enemies attacked City A yesterday, one was that weird guy named Thanos, and the other was that weird alien who drove the spaceship." "That strange alien, before attacking City A, had a battle with me." What? ! Everyone was shocked! King has already fought one of the weirdos? "He is very strong. But he is still not my opponent." "After I turned on the emperor engine at full power, he was injured by me and escaped." King cast his silent gaze out of the window. As if reminiscing about an epic battle, "As you all know, I am the strongest man on earth. Facing such a big spaceship, I have no choice but to watch him being picked up by the spaceship." "Maybe it''s to get revenge on me. He attacked City A, but he didn''t expect to meet another strange person." "So, they both lost." "That''s how it all went." In the ward. There was a dead silence. No one expected that king would have fought against one of the weirdos without making a sound. Saitama: "..." Su Chen: "..." This guy is really good at talking shit. Su Chen was a little speechless, and these heroes with admiration in their eyes are probably also idiots with negative IQ... This is also normal, after all, One Punch Man is a hot-blooded fan, and many places forcibly lower his intelligence. "Who can prove that what you said is true!?" Genos suddenly waved his hand and questioned! After following Saitama-sensei for so long, he already had doubts about King. "Janos-kun..." "Hey, be careful! Mr. King is the strongest man on earth, don''t make him unhappy..." The sound of super alloy black light came. "Plop!" "Plop!" "Plop!" The sound of heavy heartbeats spread in the ward. Looking at King''s silent face, everyone felt a huge pressure. "Is this the legendary Emperor Engine?!" The atomic warrior narrowed his eyes and stared at the king. "Once it sounds, it means that the king is ready to fight. As long as he makes a move, all evil will be sent to another dimension in the next second..." "King!" "No!" Tong Di quickly ran between the two, "Even if you want to fight, don''t be here!" "Yes, this is a hospital with many patients." "Forget it, Mr. Genos, quickly apologize to Mr. King..." All the heroes persuaded one after another. King''s face is calm and at ease. But in the bottom of my heart, I panicked, "Damn it, can''t you hide it..." "I can testify!" at this time! Su Chen''s voice suddenly sounded! All the heroes turned their heads in unison, and even the king, who always had the same expression, was slightly surprised, "Huh?" "Mr. King is not lying." "Before City A was destroyed, Mr. King and I did fight against the enemy on the spaceship. After a fierce battle, the enemy lost to the attack of the two of us and escaped." Su Chen said calmly: "I thought they would leave the earth, but unexpectedly, they attacked City A instead! It''s really hateful!" "Afterwards, Mr. King and I parted ways and came to City A. Unexpectedly, we ran into Thanos again..." "Oh, today is really a lot of trouble." Su Chen kept sighing. King looked confused, what the hell? When two enemies attacked City A, he was clearly playing games at home... Su Chen is... "Could he be helping me out?" "He knows my details?" King''s heart trembled violently, and his eyes quickly moved to Qiyu, "Did Qiyu-kun tell him..." Saitama also didn''t understand the situation. The heroes were stunned for a moment, and then suddenly realized that it was so. "Mr. King!" "I''m so sorry!" Genos immediately apologized to King. He believed in Su Chen, since the latter was willing to testify for the king, there was nothing to doubt. "Next time. I can''t guarantee that I won''t make a move." King left without saying a word. Super Alloy Black Light, Atomic Warrior and others breathed a sigh of relief. "He''s too good at pretending..." Su Chen couldn''t stop laughing. Ask him why he lied for the king. Of course for the red envelope~ "Hey, in the final analysis, it is thanks to Saitama-sensei that I was able to kill Thanos and Poros at the same time..." "If it wasn''t for him fighting Thanos and delaying the time, I''m afraid I, Tornado, Fuxue, and a bunch of S-class heroes would all die!" "He''s really strong." Su Chen turned his head and took a deep look at Qiyu. Qiyu stood by the bed, looking out of the window with a bored face, and there seemed to be some kind of reluctance in his eyes. Perhaps, he didn''t enjoy the battle yesterday at all? Life limiter! This is the root of Saitama''s strength. simply put. The limiter is the setting in the author''s pen. In order to make the story complete, all creatures in the work must grow within the rational range. No matter how much effort you put in, it is impossible to break through the limiter! For example, in an online novel, what kind of god emperor. The king of gods, the supreme god, the great master, sounds awesome, but if the author wants to write him to death, he only needs dozens or even hundreds of words. But Saitama is different. He broke through the limiter and directly opened the cheat! This cheat is not about getting some treasures and god-level skills, but like an online game, directly modifying the game data, so that a farmer with only 5 combat power can kill the ultimate boss with a single hoe. That''s why Saitama is so strong. Essentially modified the world settings, making him invincible. "There is still one!" "Many fans of manga and anime don''t know about it!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly: "Saitama''s strength is not static, he is getting stronger every day!" "In addition to anime and comics, One Punch Man has also officially produced radio dramas, with subtitles and dubbing, to release some episodes." "There is a passage in which Dr. Cusino invented a virtual battle space, which can perfectly restore heroes and monsters in the virtual space by collecting battle data, just like playing a game." "The strongest warrior of the House of Evolution that Saitama destroyed before¡ªthe Asura Unicorn, Janos ''resurrected'' him in the virtual space after collecting the data." "In the play, Genos changed into a whole new set of equipment, intending to challenge Ashura Unicorn again, but was instantly killed on the spot." "Then, he took the simulator to the Heroes'' Association, and asked Snake, Metal Bat, Zombie Man, and Super Alloy Black Light to challenge respectively." "The result is that Snake the Snake Bite Fist persisted for less than three seconds before he was instantly killed!" "The metal bat and the unicorn fought for 3 minutes and lost." "Relying on his perverted healing power, the zombie man fought against the Unicorn Fairy for two weeks in a row, killing him abruptly!" "The last Super Alloy Black Light to play, he..." Chapter 1181 "Super alloy black light, it exploded the Unicorn Immortal in 15 minutes, which shows its strength!" "Among a group of S-class heroes, this big black guy is also among the best!" "After defeating the Unicorn Immortal, Super Alloy Black Light was triumphant, and then continued to challenge a figure in the mist. This figure is Saitama. Genos collected Saitama''s battle data at home and copied it." "Superalloy black light naturally failed miserably and was instantly killed with a single punch." "Here comes the point!" "The next day, Genos went back with the simulator, and Saitama challenged himself yesterday. The result is..." "Insta-kill with one punch!!" "The invincible Saitama was killed by one punch the next day!" "This shows what?" "Saitama''s strength is not stagnant, but is growing exponentially every day... no, every minute and every second!" "It''s like our universe. It is accelerating outward every moment, and Saitama is the same. Every day, his strength will make an unimaginable leap." "So, it''s hard to imagine what it would be like if Mr. Saitama shot with all his strength..." Su Chen''s thoughts gradually returned to calm. Fortunately, Saitama''s setting is a hero driven by interest. If it''s a bad guy, then the whole universe is messed up. It is precisely because of this that fans of One Punch will cheer for the villain with confidence. "Well, here is..." At this time, a whisper suddenly came from the hospital bed. "Ou Nai-chan!" "you''re awake!" Fubuki sat on the bed, happily grasping Tornado''s little hand, with tears in his eyes, "That''s great, sister, you''re fine..." "Blowing Snow..." Long Juan had never been cared for by his younger sister, so he froze for a moment, thinking he was dreaming. "Tornado, how do you feel?" Su Chen strode forward. Seeing Su Chen, Tornado suddenly remembered what happened yesterday, "Where''s that guy named Thanos!" "Don''t worry, Thanos is dead." Su Chen smiled bitterly. This woman is arrogant, but as a hero, she is still very conscientious. "died¡­¡­" "How did you die?" Tornado couldn''t believe it, "Who else on earth could kill that weirdo except me?" "Could it be that ''Blast'' is coming!?" what blast... Su Chen smiled helplessly and had no choice but to tell her everything in detail. Xiao Longjuan was also speechless after listening to it. It turned out that two god-level monsters killed each other and died together in the end. The head was picked up by Su Chen. After a war, there is always peace. The Heroes Association entrusted Metal Knight to rebuild City A, and the headquarters of the Association moved to City B temporarily. Su Chen is not in a hurry to return to the Marvel world, the system tells him that no matter when he chooses to go back, he can return to the second after he crossed, that is, when the Avengers first met Thanos. that night. Su Chen didn''t go to Qiyu''s house, but lived in the association stronghold. The Hero Association manages all the heroes, is rich and powerful, and has strongholds in many cities in Japan. The stronghold in city b is a commercial residence, and the top ten floors of apartments have been bought by the association, and s-level heroes can come and go freely. tornado. More than half of the S-class heroes, such as Atomic Samurai, Super Alloy Black Light, Zombie Man, and Pig God, live in the association building and are ready to be dispatched at any time. The land resources of the island country have always been tight, but the government will not treat these heroes who save the country and the people badly, so the houses given to them are very luxurious. In the middle of the night. Long Juan was dressed in a black robe, with his arms crossed, sitting on the sofa in the living room, looking at the mobile phone on the coffee table from time to time, as if he was anxiously waiting for something. "Ding dong!" Doorbell rang. Tornado was startled. Hurry up and use your telekinetic power to fly over to open the door. outside the door. It is the b rank first place, Fubuki of hell. her sister. When she was discharged from the hospital in the evening, Chuuxue said to buy some food and cook for her at night. After this battle, Fubuki finally figured it out. The reason for her discord with her sister is mainly because her self-esteem is too strong, and she always lives under the powerful aura of her sister. It made her very aggrieved, she felt like a waste, and Tornado''s temper also belonged to the arrogant type... But when Thanos attacked City A in the afternoon, she saw her sister fall from a height, and she rushed over like crazy, regardless of life or death. At that moment, she understood that the relationship between sisters is the most important thing, and Longjuan is her own sister! so far. The two sisters are reconciled. Long Juan was also very happy in her heart, but the moment she opened the door, she still habitually put on a stinking face and hugged her arms together. outside the door. Except blowing snow. There is one more person. "Little Tornado, how is your injury?" Su Chen walked in with several large bags of ingredients. Tornado froze for a moment, looked at Fuxue, "Why is this guy here?" "Guoman. Ou Nai-chan." Fuxue showed a slight apology on her face, and walked in with the door. She explained: "When I was shopping for vegetables in the supermarket, I met Mr. Su Chen. He said he wanted to come and see you, so I brought him along... " "Anyway, we all live on these floors, so it''s okay to hang out together, right? Ou Nai-chan?" "snort!" The little dragon roll floated in the air, pouted, "It''s obviously our sisters'' dinner tonight, why is he here?" "Hey, Su Chen, you bastard, do you want to come here for dinner?" rubbish? Su Chen laughed immediately, "I mean you, you are flying around in the sky before your injuries are fully healed." "This little injury, for me..." As soon as Long Juan finished speaking, his head became dizzy and he fell towards the coffee table. "Ou Nai-chan!" Fubuki was startled. Su Chen has already taken the lead in the ¥Ü shaving ¥Ý style, rushed over, and hugged the tornado in his arms! "You... you let me go, I''m fine... bastard... Fubuki is still here!" Long Juan pushed Su Chen''s chest with his little hands. Looking at the pretty and lovely loli face in his arms, Su Chen couldn''t help muttering, "It''s like a kitten..." "Nani?" "Bastard, how dare you compare me, Mr. Tornado, to a cat..." Tornado was furious, "Believe it or not, I''ll throw you from here!" "In your current state?" Su Chen shook his head and chuckled, "Even flying with telekinetic power is very difficult." "you¡­¡­" The small tornado is not angry. Opened his small mouth and bit Su Chen''s arm fiercely, the two canine teeth were deeply embedded in the flesh, causing the latter to gasp in pain! "Damn! You are really a cat!" After one hour. Su Chen made the dishes himself and brought them to the table. Five dishes and one soup, three meat and two vegetables, plus an ambergris fruit plate, the staple food is dragon tooth rice, very rich. In addition to the sashimi which is the most photographed on the Japanese food table, Su Chen made Chinese food for the remaining two meat and two vegetables, including salt and pepper shrimp, braised pork, stir-fried green river vegetables in oil, lettuce and mushrooms, and a large bowl of warm Body crucian carp soup. The two sisters, Tornado and Fubuki, were dumbfounded. "Su Chen, you... are you really good at cooking?" Fubuki looked at these extremely attractive dishes, silently took out his phone, and started taking pictures. Su Chen untied his apron proudly, "Of course, I''m nicknamed the Little Chef God of China, and no one can resist the delicious food I cook... Hey! Small dragon roll, your saliva is about to drip on the table !!" Chapter 1182 A meal is over. The relationship between the three people has been pulled in a lot. Despite the small size of Longjuan, she ate three big bowls of rice, and more than half of Su Chen''s secret braised pork went into her stomach. But the traditional Japanese sashimi seems to have been abandoned by the two sisters. "ah¡­¡­" ¡°Huaxia cuisine is really delicious!¡± "If I''m free, I really want to travel to Huaxia..." After the meal, the two sisters lay on the sofa, enjoying themselves. With her chubby belly, Long Juan burped lightly, her roughness and cuteness. Fuxue saw her. I couldn''t help chuckling, "Ou Nai-chan, look at your belly. It looks like you''re pregnant..." "N-Nani?" Long Juan''s face turned red. Pregnant? The food she ate was made by Su Chen, if she was pregnant, wouldn''t she be pregnant with Su Chen''s child... Thinking of this, a blush came to his ears, and Long Juan turned his head and cursed, "Chuixue! What nonsense are you talking about? Do you want to be beaten?" "Just kidding, why is Ou Nai-chan so angry?" Fuxue smiled pretty, "Speaking of which, it seems that Mr. Su Chen is the first man who is so close to his sister..." "What, what''s so close!" "They all come to your house to cook for you. Isn''t that close?" "Just... just a meal..." "Ok~" Fuxue''s tender body suddenly approached, exhaling like blue, "Ou Nai-chan, you are 28 years old this year, if you don''t find a boyfriend, you will become a leftover girl..." "Bastard, bastard Fuxue!" Tornado was furious, "I never thought about boyfriends... There are so many weirdos out there who want to be eliminated..." "Mr. Su Chen, like Oh Nai-chan, is an S-level hero, and he has made a great contribution in this fight against ¥¾Two Gods Disaster¥¿, presumably the association has already considered upgrading him..." Fubuki smiled, and lowered his voice, "Mr. Su Chen is handsome. The cooking is so delicious, and he is much better than other male heroes in the association. Ou Nai-chan should think about it." "Also, falling in love and eliminating monsters don''t seem to be in conflict, right?" in love? bass! Tornado''s delicate loli face was blushing almost to the point of bleeding, "Love...love...this..." "What are you talking about?" Su Chen finished washing the dishes and walked out of the kitchen, "Huh? Small dragon rolls. What''s wrong with you, are you uncomfortable? Your face is so red..." While talking, he walked over and touched Long Juan''s forehead with the back of his hand, "It''s really hot, is it a fever?" "!!!" There seemed to be fire burning on the tornado''s face. As the 2nd place in S-level, although she is strong, she is a blank slate in terms of love, being caressed by Su Chen in such an intimate way. Her mind is in a mess... "Wow!" "What a gentle man!" Fubuki expressed envy on the side. At this time, Su Chen straightened his back, his face became serious, "Okay, Xiao Longjuan, I''m going to start treating you." "Cure... treatment?" Both Tornado and Fubuki were stunned for a moment. "That''s right." "Move those three meteorites during the day. It''s too heavy for you, and your super energy source should have been permanently damaged..." Su Chen said seriously: "This kind of damage will reduce your upper limit of strength, and it is often irreversible." "Is...is there such a thing?" Fubuki expressed shock. Long Juan sighed softly, and the flush on his face gradually faded, "It''s okay, don''t worry, I''m still strong when I recover." "Ou Nai-chan..." There were tears in Fuxue''s eyes. Su Chen on the side. He suddenly said, "Perhaps, I have a way to cure you!" "What?" Both sisters were shocked. Tornado''s pretty eyes trembled, "Su Chen, can you cure my injury like this?" "Try it." Su Chen was not sure either. Say it. He first used the ''Medical God One Finger'' to aim at the tornado on his chest. "Hmm~~!" Tornado''s petite jade body seemed to be infused with some kind of energy, and he couldn''t help but moan softly. Fubuki blushed when she heard it, "Ou Nai-chan, be careful..." "do not speak." As Su Chen said, he glanced at the system feedback page, and it turned out that the God of Medicine couldn''t completely heal the tornado''s damaged super energy source, because the latter was much stronger than him. "Then try this." Su Chen took out a black, thick and long thing from the ring with his backhand, which shocked the two sisters. The ancient gods made staffs! Nonsence! It is the staff of the ancient gods! "This... what is this?" Fuxue stared at the magic wand in Su Chen''s hand, it was dark, as if it was some kind of wood material. The surface is full of tendons, like thorns, revealing a hint of ferocity. Su Chen didn''t answer, his eyes were fixed, "Blessings!" "Cuckoo..." A stream of milky white magic energy slowly surged out from the tip of the wand. Shoot for the tornado door! With a swipe, it seeps in! "Yeah!" Tornado subconsciously let out an exclamation, and fell backwards on the sofa. In my mind, it was warm. It was as if the power of the gods was soothing her injuries. Gradually. Long Juan opened her beautiful eyes, blinked twice, "This is me..." She tried to sense it, and was immediately pleasantly surprised, "I''ve recovered! My original power has been fully recovered!" "Su Chen, you are amazing! How did you do it?" Tornado actually hates being weak, and now that her strength has returned to its peak, she is very happy. "O...Ou Nai-chan..." "Look...Su Chen''s face doesn''t seem quite right!" At this time, the trembling voice of Fubuki came from one side. Long Juan hurriedly looked over, and saw Su Chen slumped on the ground, his handsome face was as white as paper, "It''s okay, it''s just that I lost three years of life, hehe, cough cough cough...!!" "What?!" The tornado''s brain was shocked! Su Chen coughed violently, "Little Tornado, you are currently the strongest S-level hero, I must restore your peak combat power..." "Su Chen... woo woo woo ah!" Tornado cried and threw himself into his arms. Su Chen embraced the woman''s slender waist, and an imperceptible sly smile appeared on his drooping face. "Mr. Su Chen!" "Please stop talking! I''ll go to the doctor right away!" Fuxue was also terrified, she didn''t expect Su Chen to have such a deep affection for her sister, in order to heal her, he would give up three years of his life! This, this is too infatuated and crazy! After Fuxue left, Long Juan sat slumped on the carpet, let Su Chen pillow her legs, tears kept falling down, "Su Chen, Su Chen, why did you do this...why did you do this? !" "Little Tornado''s knee pillow..." Su Chen closed his eyes, feeling the softness under his neck, his heart was almost bubbling with happiness. "Woooooo, Su Chen..." "Xiao Longjuan, I have to go." Su Chen spoke suddenly, almost scaring the tornado to death. "ah!?" "What, what!" "Didn''t it mean that it was only three years of life lost!" Tornado was petrified, his face pale. At this moment, even she herself didn''t realize that Su Chen was already a very important person to her... Chapter 1183 "I''m not going to die..." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Because of force majeure, I have to leave for a while." "Cheat, lie!" Tornado closed his eyes hard, pouring hot tears down, "Don''t go, I won''t let you go!" "I''m really not going to die..." Su Chen was very helpless, but his body slowly disappeared in a ball of white light, no matter how you looked at it, it looked like a fairy passed away, right? never mind. do not care. Having gained the grateful mind of the tornado, it''s time to leave. "Hey, I cheated another girl''s feelings. I''m such a scumbag!" In fact, Su Chen didn''t want to be such a scumbag, but he had a reason to become stronger... "Su Chen!" "Su Chen!!" "do not go!!" The scream of the tornado resounded through several floors, and many heroes were alarmed and ran over one after another. Atomic Samurai. Super alloy black light, Zombie Man and other heroes ran over, only to see Tornado hugging himself, lying on the floor, crying bitterly... No one knew what was going on. ¡­ now. In a dark system space. Su Chen quietly waited for the red envelope from One Punch World. According to the Wanjie red envelope rules told by the system, as long as he traveled to a world, he would have a chance to get a red envelope no matter whether he received an order or not. In order not to confuse with the red envelopes in the Marvel world, he specifically proposed to stay in the system space for a while. A few minutes later-- "Ding!" "You got four red envelopes from the world of One Punch Man, and a loot chest treasure chest!" The loot box, don''t even think about it, it must have been popped out by the old thief Thanos! Su Chen urged excitedly: "System, quickly disassemble!" "Ding!" "Unpack the golden red envelope of B-level 1st place - Hell ¥Ô Fubuki, and get [Psychic Superpower], and the accompanying skill: Hell Lan!" puff-- The first red envelope is a golden start! Psychic powers! This is the superpower that Su Chen has always wanted! In "One Punch Man", telekinesis can be said to be one of the very common and powerful superpowers! tornado. Fubuki, Goliu Ganshupu, one of the three generals of the universe, Da Jiyan, the staff member of the Monster Association, and some heroes and monsters are all telekinetic superpowers. Among them, the strongest is controversial. Some people say it''s a tornado, and she can pull a meteorite from the sky to hit people without any effort. Some people also say that it is Goliu Ganshupu, whose telekinetic power is so powerful that it can affect gravity. Su Chen didn''t know who was stronger between Tornado and Goliu Ganshupu, because the latter only used two moves. He was caught by Qi Yu''s hanging wall in seconds, so he couldn''t see the depth of his strength. "Fubuki''s telekinetic power is still a bit weak, only gold quality..." "In the anime, she destroys at most one building, and the tornado can easily move a building to the sky with a flick of a finger. Picking up a high-speed train to the sky is like throwing a caterpillar flying." Su Chen rubbed his chin with his right hand, "However, since Chuuxue gave me a red envelope, the tornado must have been given too, right?" "system!" "Continue to disassemble!" One order. "Ding!" "Unpack the platinum red envelopes of the 12 s-level devil-turned-genos, and get the [devil mechanical suit]!" Devil mechanical suit? What''s this? Su Chen froze for a moment. "Ding!" "The devil''s mechanical suit is a high-tech suit designed by Dr. Cusano for Genos, which is the equipment for Genos'' whole body, including [devil mechanical arm x2], [devil mechanical leg x2], [devil mechanical body x1] And [Devil Mechanical Core x1] four parts, specific weapons and equipment. Please check the equipment details." "The host can use these parts to replace his torso and limbs. If it is damaged, he can pay gold coins to request system maintenance." Replacement torso and limbs? so good? After that, you can just use the mechanical arm and mechanical leg in the fight, anyway, if it is broken, it can be repaired! "Ding!" "The devil''s mechanical suit, although it contains many high-tech weapons and has a high degree of toughness, is not your own body after all, so you can''t comprehend martial arts. You can only carry out mechanical physical attacks." I see. Su Chen understood that the mechanical suit was cold steel after all, and he couldn''t comprehend the artistic conception of martial arts and the flow of true energy. Many powerful martial arts and so on, the power will be weakened a lot when released. "Ding!" "Unpack the diamond red envelope of the 2nd place in S-level - Trembling ¥Ô Tornado, and get [Psychic Super Power]. And the accompanying skills: Psychic Storm, Hurricane Liushibo!" Wow! Su Chen let out a wow, and almost jumped up from the ground emotionally. Small tornado diamond-quality telekinetic powers! Sure enough, it was delivered! Not in vain to cook a meal for her, and healed her injury! "system!" "Load it for me right now!" Su Chen couldn''t wait for a second. "Ding!" "Remind the host, Hell ¥Ô Fuxue and Trembling ¥Ô Tornado sent the same skill, which can be fused. Do you want to fused immediately?" Is there even a question? Su Chen agreed on the spot. "Ding!" "1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "Fusion successful!" "Gold coins? 2." puff! Two thousand gold, so expensive? Su Chen felt a pain in his flesh. Fortunately, the level of the plane he traversed was getting higher and higher, and the rewards he got were also getting higher and higher. Before that, he really couldn''t afford the money. "Ding!" "¥¶ Psychic power and fusion success!" Su Chen was overjoyed, and quickly asked the system to load it for him. A second later, a wonderful superpower. Born from Su Chen''s body. He felt as if there was something more in his mind... "System, I want to try my new superpower." Su Chen made a request, and the system understood it in seconds. Suddenly, the surrounding white lights lit up, and the scene changed¡ª¡ª Su Chen came to a modern city with people coming and going, and stood at a crossroads. The system told him that this was a training scenario simulated by the data, and he could wantonly destroy it. "So cool?" "Okay, then I will also experience the feeling of being a villain!" Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and he opened his fingers on his right hand! Aim at a Mobike and squeeze it hard! puff! The bicycle seemed to be held by an invisible big hand, the steel bars were squeezed, the body was folded in half, and it was pinched to pieces in an instant, turning into a lump of scrap iron the size of a baby''s fist! "What... what''s going on?" "Damn it!" "Run!" Seeing this, passers-by nearby fled one after another. "So easy?" Su Chen froze for a moment, then looked at his hands. Scrapping a bicycle more than ten meters away is easier than pinching a piece of plasticine. Is this the motivation of diamond quality? "Crack, click!" "Crack, click!" Clap both hands! The two cars were smashed on the spot, the window glass burst, and the tires were deflated, as if they were run over by a road roller... "good!" "Come and see how powerful it is!" After Su Chen spoke, he tried to wrap his whole body with telekinetic power, and slowly flew into the sky. "It''s flying!" "Without any external aid!" Chapter 1184 "So easy..." "It''s much easier to control than Ziyunyi. The speed depends on the strength of my telekinetic power." Su Chen''s heart trembled slightly. He realized that from this moment on, Zi Yunyi was about to withdraw from the stage of history. Manipulating telekinetic flight is actually an intermediate operation. Ordinary telekinetic superpowers, who have just acquired the ability, will not be able to do it without training for three to five months. Su Chen''s comprehension is as high as more than 9 points, so naturally it doesn''t take so long... "Try first, pull out the fire hydrant!" Su Chen fixed his eyes on a red painted fire hydrant on the road. Stretch out your index finger and pick it lightly! The fire hydrant made of steel and iron whimpered a few times before flying into the sky with a "Boom!"! The water column released under the ultra-high water pressure has been rushing to the ten-storey building! "Like plucking hair from a leg!" "Still easy!" Su Chen''s face brightened, "The next step is to lift the car!" Squeeze your hands! A Passat parked on the road. It was directly squeezed into a ball of scrap metal the size of a basketball. The driver and passengers inside screamed a few times before falling silent. Big hand wave! A bus flew out and smashed into the second floor of a clothing store in a mall, sending glass shards flying all over the sky. "What a strong telekinetic force!" "Much greater power than myself!" Su Chen was very pleasantly surprised. After the tornado''s telekinetic superpower was fused with Fuyuki''s, the quality went directly from a mid-level diamond to a top-notch diamond! It''s at the same level as his water control skill! "Water control must require water." "The more water elements, the greater the power." "Psychic power is much more convenient. As long as I have enough true energy, the power will be endless..." Su Chen took a deep breath, and pointed his palms at an office building nearly 100 meters high. Give it a hard push! "ha!?!" Boom! Boom! Boom! The windows of the office building facing Su Chen all burst and debris flew! The reinforced concrete on the surface is completely sunken into one layer! However, the main body of the office building did not move at all, Su Chen gave a wry smile. He seems to be getting carried away with his complacency, moving up a building and smashing people, he is far from being able to do it now... Then, the training ends. The surrounding scenes and the screaming crowd turned into lines of codes and data disappeared, and Su Chen returned to the system space. "System, isn''t there a red envelope? What quality is it?" Su Chen temporarily put down the test drive. "Ding!" "Unpack the purple gold-level red envelope presented by Teacher Saitama, and get a set of "The Strongest Training Method"." "puff!" Su Chen was almost startled, he he he he - did he hear correctly? ! Purple-gold red envelope! Beyond Diamond Quality! This is the first purple-gold red envelope he has received. It''s worth celebrating! Su Chen''s heart was beating non-stop, and he immediately asked, "System, what is this "Strongest Training Method"?" "Ding!" "The "Strongest Training Method" is the method Saitama used to exercise in the anime, including: 1 push-up, 1 sit-up, 1 squat, and 1 kilometer run every day!"? ? ? Su Chen had question marks all over his head. push ups? Sit-ups? Squat? long-distance running? Is this teasing him? In the anime, Saitama-sensei doesn''t rely on these to become invincible, okay? He just happened by chance. Break through the life limiter! As Genos said in the play, this training method can be done by any ordinary person who works hard, and it is far inferior to the training method of special forces! "Ding!" "Don''t worry the host, the quality of the red envelope is high, and it has its own reasons." "The "Strongest Training Method" presented by Saitama. It is indeed just a very ordinary intensity, but as long as the host completes these actions every day like a complete task, his cultivation will increase." "The effect is even better than that of cultivating immortals!" puff¡­¡­ Su Chen was speechless. Let him be a great master whose combat power is close to that of a master, and do one push-up and one sit-up every day, are you sure it''s not funny? Have you seen that martial arts master who still does push-ups every day? I''m afraid I''m going to laugh and cry! "Oh, that''s all. As long as I can become stronger, let alone do push-ups. I can eat shit." Su Chen shook his head. Afterwards, the system loaded the "Strongest Training Method" for him, and then prepared to open Thanos'' loot box. "The boss box of the old thief..." Su Chen rubbed his hands. My heart is on fire. "Ding!" "Open Thanos'' loot box, and get ¥Ù damaged Infinity Gauntlet ¥Ø x1, ¥Ù damaged Soul Gem ¥Ø x1. ¥Ù damaged Power Gem ¥Ø x1." "..." Seeing the three things that came out of the box, Su Chen was speechless. Damaged, all damaged, what does this mean... Can it still be used? "Ding!" "can use!" "However, due to the fierce battle between Thanos and Poros, the time, space and reality gems were shattered, and the soul gem and power gem still have a trace of energy." "The Infinity Gauntlet is also severely damaged and can be used, but its power is greatly reduced." Su Chen sighed helplessly, took out the Infinity Gauntlet and two gems and looked at it. The glove was scorched black, the color was dim, the power gem and the soul gem were also dim, and only a small gleam of light remained in the depths of the core... Damaged like this. I''m afraid they can''t use their abilities wantonly like Thanos, so they can only be used as cards, not only not showing them at critical moments. Four red envelopes and a loot box have been opened. Su Chen let out a long breath. "call¡­¡­" "One Punch World is so friendly to me and gave me so many good things!" "Tornado''s telekinetic superpower alone is invincible!" "Going back this time, my strength will definitely soar!" Su Chen clenched his fists. "However, I have to go back to the Marvel world first, there are still a few red envelopes over there..." Wow! Soon, the figure disappeared into the system space accompanied by white light. another universe. Earth. Africa, Kingdom of Wakanda, Hall of the Kings, second floor. "Where did Su Chen and Thanos go?!" Captain America gritted his teeth and got up, "Banner, Su Rui, do you two know?" Among the heroes, Dr. Banner and Princess Su Rui have the highest IQs. "I... I don''t know what''s going on." Dr. Banner looked blank, and Princess Su Rui sighed: "I''m afraid this is Mr. Su Chen''s personal ability. He sent Thanos to another world..." "Su Chen passed by himself, does he want to fight Thanos one-on-one?" Black Widow came over. "Mr. Su can''t face it alone! We have to help him!" The little spider swayed its webs and flew in from the broken hall window, its tone full of anxiety. The heroes were caught off guard! No one expected that Thanos would appear directly in the hall, relying on the power of the Infinity Stones, and easily knock them down. The US team looked at the heroes in distress, "Then... do you know how to find Su Chen?" All the heroes lowered their heads and clenched their fists. at this time! Wow! The rich white light lit up again! A man stepped out of the light! Captain America, Winter Soldier, Widow, Black Panther and others, put on a defensive posture quickly! Su Chen''s voice followed, with a wry smile: "Don''t get excited, everyone!" "it''s me!" "I''m gaining weight!" Chapter 1185 "Mr. Su!" The moment he saw Su Chen, the little spider was the most excited, and rushed over to hug him. Dr. Banner quickly stopped him, "Wait a minute! Peter!" "He''s not necessarily Su Chen!" "The gem of reality in Thanos'' hands can modify all reality, including changing into someone else''s appearance!" As soon as the words came out. Everyone around was shocked. Captain America, Black Panther, Widow Sister and other heroes all took a step back. He stared at Su Chen in horror. "Hey, hey, what are you talking about?" "I''m not Thanos. I''m Su Chen..." Su Chen smiled wryly. "how to prove?" Captain America also raised his shield, his face full of vigilance. "Prove it..." Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "If I were Thanos, I would have already picked the gem off Vision''s forehead! Do I need to beep with you?" "Maybe you are afraid of Wanda''s power!" the widow added. "..." Su Chen had black lines all over his head. He stroked his forehead helplessly, "Well, let me tell you the details of our relationship these days. This is enough to prove my identity..." Two minutes later. From Su Chen and Lu Fatty being sent back to the Magic Temple in New York by the Rainbow Bridge, to their search for Iron Man, to the fight against Black Dwarf and Ebony Maw, and to the little spider who lived in Stark Tower for a few days, and then to Watts. Battle of Kanda... Su Chen told all the details. Little Spider and Dr. Banner''s brows gradually relaxed. "Dr. Banner!" "He should be Mr. Su, that''s right!" The little spider walked up and patted him on the shoulder trustingly. Seeing that Dr. Banner was still a little skeptical, Su Chen suddenly remembered something, "By the way, Dr. Banner!" "I know that your favorite Victoria''s Secret Angel is Miranda Kerr, and you rushed to her photo..." "puff!" Dr. Banner was shocked! The old man walked forward with a flushed face, "Okay, okay, Brother Su Chen, don''t talk nonsense! There is no such thing!" "Ahaha, yes, yes, there is no such thing, I am talking nonsense." Su Chen laughed knowingly. He was chatting with Dr. Banner before, and the other party accidentally found Miranda Kerr''s photo on ins. I just told him this, and asked him who his favorite Victoria''s Secret supermodel is... At this time, in order to prove his identity, Su Chen had to cheat Dr. Banner. "..." All the heroes looked at Dr. Banner with strange eyes. Dr. Banner''s face was full of cold sweat, "Everyone, everyone, I think he is Su Chen, so there should be no problem." "Ahem!" "Well, Su Chen, where did you send Thanos?" Dr. Banner tried to change the subject. "He is dead." Su Chen''s words were astonishing. Surrounded by confusion. "died?" "Thanos is dead?" "How can this be¡­¡­" "Su. Su Chen, are you kidding me..." Everyone''s faces gradually turned into panic, and they couldn''t believe it. The black panther turned his gaze out of the window, Thanos'' army was still fighting, killing his people, this big boss, sitting on five infinite gems, died unexpectedly... "I swear on my life, Thanos is really dead." Su Chen put his fingers together. Pointing to the ceiling, "Don''t worry, everyone, I won''t talk nonsense about such things." "this¡­¡­" The heroes still couldn''t accept it. Especially the US team, with a troubled expression on his face, he said to Su Chen: "Then, how did he die?" Su Chen had already thought about his speech, and smiled slightly. "Didn''t I say it before, I''m Dahua... oh no, there are immortal cultivators in Great China!" "These cultivators live in seclusion on weekdays, and only when the crisis of human extinction comes, will they break through and come out." "This time, it was an ancestor of our country who was in the stage of becoming a god who broke through and came out thousands of miles away. He captured Thanos and killed him with a sword on the spot! I also went there together, and came back to deliver news to you." Talking and laughing. The faces of the heroes changed in shock. Ancestor of the God Transformation Period? This... what level of existence is it? He can even kill Thanos with five gems + infinite gloves, my God, it''s too strong... All heroes are silent. I feel inferior. Compared with the Chinese immortal cultivators, what kind of captain, what kind of hero, they are simply weak, aren''t they? "Hey, in fact, the transformation stage is not the strongest~" Seeing that they were so shocked, Su Chen said popular science: "Beyond the stage of transforming gods, there is also the stage of returning to the void, the stage of joining the Tao, the stage of crossing the catastrophe, and after passing the thunder calamity, you will be promoted to the Mahayana stage!" "A monk in the Mahayana period can be called invincible!" The heroes were dumbfounded. Transforming the spirit, returning to the void, joining the Tao, crossing the catastrophe, and Mahayana! Every noun is something they have never touched before! It''s just a monk in the transformation stage. Can easily suppress and kill Thanos, the Mahayana monk who is four realms higher than it, is that still human? ? ? At this moment, Captain America, Winter Soldier, Little Spider and other heroes felt in their hearts. They all have a strong interest in the mysterious oriental power, and are extremely fascinated! He even wanted to learn art from a teacher, and asked the immortals! "Let''s not talk about it." "There are still some remnants outside, I''ll clean it up first." "Stay here, don''t move!" As he said that, Su Chen used his mental power to fly out, extremely fast and silently! "It''s flying!" "I didn''t even use any external objects..." "How did Su Chen do it?" The heroes were once again in shock. Among them, there are quite a few who can fly, but most of them rely on foreign objects. For example, Falcon''s aircraft, Colonel Rhodes'' Iron Patriot suit, and Scarlet Witch also rely on chaos magic. Only Mirage, like Su Chen, flies silently and without any special effects. It''s just that Su Chen relies on telekinetic power, while illusion relies on changing the density of the body. "It must be fairy art!" The little spider was very excited, "No, no! I must go to a university in China in the future, and I will go to worship the gods as teachers and learn fairy arts! It''s so amazing..." "By the way, why doesn''t Mr. Su Chen let us go there together?" Black Panther asked the people next to him with a surprised face. The widow walked to the tall French windows and murmured softly, "Probably because I don''t need it..." now. on the battlefield. Many people raised their heads and looked at a person floating high in the sky. Su Chen was suspended high above, like a god overlooking all living beings. Before using telekinetic superpowers in the system virtual space, he didn''t kill well, but now facing Thanos''s vanguard army, he can finally kill them! These are all magic powers! "Puff puff!"¡­¡­ One after another, the vanguard soldiers burst into blood and minced meat, just like setting off firecrackers, crackling! But none of Wakanda''s army soldiers were hurt, they just looked around in a daze. "pia!" Black blood spattered to the face! A member of Dora''s bodyguard with scars all over his body, witnessed the fierce opponent in front of him being crushed to pieces suddenly, "what...?" Chapter 1186 Su Chen''s telekinetic superpower is a gem of a diamond! Not to mention an alien with a mortal body, even a piece of steel can be kneaded into a ball! A piece of granite can also be crushed into powder! Turning a double-decker bus into scrap iron or something is no problem at all. "Ding! You killed a vanguard legionnaire, spell power +1." "Ding! You killed a vanguard legionnaire, spell power +1." "Ding! You killed a vanguard legionnaire, spell power +1." ... The news kept soaring. The magic power is rising steadily. "correct!" "I can try to combine water control and telekinesis!" Killing and killing. An idea popped into Su Chen''s mind. Skills that are also diamond gems, if they are used together, their power will definitely be terrifying, right? Just do it. He immediately used water control to float a drop of black blood. Then add telekinetic power to it. Immediately, this drop of black blood became extremely light, and Su Chen could explode with incredible power with a flick of his finger! "go!" Su Chen flicked his right finger lightly. The black blood drew a red line in the air, piercing through the heads of more than a dozen vanguard soldiers with ease, without any hindrance! "The penetrating power is so strong?" Su Chen was startled. It pierced through more than a dozen skulls in an instant, but there was no feeling at all. It''s like piercing tofu with a needle, effortlessly! Another snap of the fingers! Black Blood''s speed was close to the speed of sound, and in the blink of an eye, the spell power increased by dozens of points. "too strong!" "The combination of telekinesis and water control!" "If it is taken by surprise, the top generals can be killed in seconds!" Su Chen was overjoyed and killed wantonly, "This trick, let''s call it... blood drop!" Black drops of blood shuttle wantonly on the battlefield of Wakanda, like a tear of death, harvesting the lives of these alien soldiers. Captain America, Black Panther, Little Spider and other heroes were shocked when they witnessed this scene. "This is Su Chen''s true strength?" "Cultivator!" "It''s so scary!". In fact, there are not many Thanos troops left on the battlefield. First, Li Yunlong killed 90% of the soldiers with two Italian cannonballs, and there were still about 10,000 soldiers left. Su Chen killed more than 5,000 soldiers in one go! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, equipped with a dark seal? Passive layers have been fully accumulated, and the spell power has reached 1 point!" peat! Killing Ring''s passive is full. Up to 10,000 floors! In the future, large-scale massacres will not increase the power of magic, Su Chen said it is very sad. "Hey, I don''t know when I can travel to the lol world again..." "Upgrade the killing ring to the killing book, and you can save up to 100,000 passive layers!" "If you can get Xiaofa''s passive, it will be even more exciting, infinite stacking power!" "There is also the q skill of the dog head, which can superimpose the damage of q infinitely, and the w skill of Thain, which can superimpose the upper limit of HP infinitely. Thresh''s passive, and the big bug''s ultimate move, can all superimpose attributes infinitely..." While thinking about this, Su Chen cleaned up the alien devils on the battlefield and flew back to the hall. Countless terrified and reverent gazes came from behind him. "Mr. Su!" "You are too strong!" Little Spider was the first to rush up, his eyes filled with complex emotions of admiration and fear, "You are simply a killing spree!" "Is this a super power?" "It shouldn''t be, it''s the Immortal Slaughter Technique!" "horrible!" "When the Wakanda incident subsides, I will immediately buy a plane ticket to China!" Other heroes gathered around. The cosmic crisis is finally over. The stones hanging in the hearts of all heroes fell down. What''s even more gratifying is that the Avengers Alliance has a mysterious oriental cultivator joining, and it will definitely become stronger in the future! that night. Wakanda cleaned the battlefield, counted the proportion of battle damage, and held a bonfire party to celebrate the victory. To mourn the dead. There was no singing or dancing at the party, and there was no big fish or meat. Everyone ate something casually, then sat on the grassland, surrounded by the campfire, and shared their hearts and emotions. Su Chen was not in a hurry to leave, he still had things to do. "His Majesty T''Challa!" When the party was about to end, Su Chen called Hei Bao, "I have something to ask." "Mr. Su Chen, just tell me what you want, and I will try my best to satisfy you." Black Panther had a friendly smile on his face. Su Chen is the hero of this operation, because of his strong financial ability. Self-confidence can satisfy any need of the former. The other heroes also turned their heads, wanting to hear what Su Chen wanted. Su Chen was also unambiguous. "I want Zhenjin!" "A lot of vibration gold!" Hearing this, Black Panther''s expression froze immediately, "This..." "Su Chen." The US team came up, "What is the use of so much vibrating gold? You should understand that vibrating gold is one of the most precious mineral materials on the earth. If someone with the technology gets it, it may endanger the world." "Don''t worry, Captain, Your Majesty T''Challa." "It''s not that I want these vibrating gold, it''s the senior cultivators I know who want it!" Su Chen started talking nonsense again, "I don''t know if you have heard of refining weapons?" "Refiner?" "right!" Su Chen said in a serious manner: "Refining medicine. Refining tools, drawing talismans, setting up arrays, making staffs, selling swords, holding shields, holding arrows, throwing coins, picking up coins, making silkworms... etc., are all cultivating immortals. skills possessed by the practitioners.¡± "Zhenjin is a very important refining material," "The immortal cultivators in our country are all peace-loving. After refining a powerful magic weapon, it must be used to protect the earth and will not do anything against the way of heaven..." Seeing T''Challa still looked dignified. Okoye was still whispering in his ear. Su Chen rolled his eyes and threw out another attractive condition: "Well, I wonder if His Majesty T''Challa is interested in alien technology?" "More advanced weapon technology than Wakanda!" What? T''Challa was stunned, as if he didn''t hear Su Chen''s words clearly. Without saying a word, Su Chen walked to an open space and waved out a huge red robot corpse. It was one of the two Decepticons he killed through the world of "Bumblebee" before¡ª¡ª Smash! There is no doubt that the technology of the planet Cybertron is stronger than that of Wakanda. Now Wakanda''s technological development should have encountered a bottleneck, Su Chen believed that they would be interested in this thing. "Um!?" Princess Su Rui ran to the side of Smash first, and took a closer look. This powerful female Decepticon is eight meters tall, and her whole body is made of mysterious metal. Her head was smashed to pieces, and the engine fire on her chest was extinguished. She seemed to have experienced a big battle and was killed by someone... "What''s this?" Dr. Banner put on his glasses and walked over quickly. Su Chen picked up the calf without changing his face: "I traveled the universe with my master before, and this guy provoked my master, but my master took off his head with a flying sword! I thought it was useful, so I brought it back." "Wow! So handsome!" The little spider was all eyes wide. Su Chen flicked his bangs. Chapter 1187 Alien technology? Princess Su Rui and Dr. Banner quickly checked it. The former scanned it with a high-tech watch and found most of the materials on the robot, which she had never seen before, let alone the technology contained in it! If we can fully analyze this robot, I believe that the technological level of Wakanda will usher in a leap forward! It can even benefit all mankind! Princess Su Rui immediately shared her thoughts with Black Panther. Su Chen smiled like a profiteer, "How about it? His Majesty T''Challa. Buy it, I promise you will not regret it." "Why¡­¡­" Dr. Banner also wants the Decepticon corpse very much, but unfortunately his assets are in front of the Black Panther. It''s just scum, Iron Man + Batman doesn''t have the money of Black Panther. After hesitating again and again, Black Panther nodded: "Okay, I promise you, Mr. Su Chen, how much vibration gold do you want?" "Not much. Let''s have a hundred tons first." "puff--" The black panther was almost startled, "Su...Mr. Su Chen, what are you kidding?!" "One hundred tons of vibration gold!" "Do you know what the concept is?" "The price of vibration gold is 10,000 U.S. dollars per gram, and 100 tons is 1 trillion U.S. dollars, which is equivalent to five apples!" Others also thought Su Chen was crazy. To manufacture a Wakanda-style spear gun, only 8kg of vibrating gold is needed, to manufacture a robe, 1kg of vibrating gold is required, and one hundred tons of vibrating gold is enough to equip a 5-member special warfare brigade! "Mr. Su Chen, have you opened your mouth a bit?" Princess Su Rui also frowned slightly. "Excuse me." Su Chen smiled politely, and took the Decepticon body back with a wave of his hand, "Come on, let''s continue chatting, nothing happened just now." "..." Everyone was dumbfounded. Nima, we took out all the treasures, and let us pretend we didn''t see anything, that''s too cheap! The Black Panther sisters probably won''t even be able to sleep when they get home! "That. Mr. Su Chen..." Black Panther took a step forward, "We can still negotiate the price." "Oh, there''s no way to discuss it." Su Chen shook his head, looking very embarrassed, "Your Majesty, you don''t know, my seniors over there asked me to bring back at least one hundred tons of vibration gold, otherwise don''t go back to see them!" Black Panther: "..." Princess Su Rui: "..." Dr. Banner: "..." "¡­¡­good!" Black Panther was silent for a long time. He nodded and agreed! Many heroes including Su Chen were shocked! Worthy of being the richest man on earth! What a rich man! In fact, this result was also expected by Su Chen, after all, he has something that Wakanda needs very much, so he is qualified to raise the price! Another reason is that Black Panther is really too rich... Su Chen was smiling happily, when suddenly, the black panther''s eyes narrowed, and the former immediately realized that things were not that simple! "but!" really. Here comes the turning point! Hei Bao said: "Mr. Su Chen, I can sell you a hundred tons of vibration gold, but besides that alien robot, I want one more thing!" "what?" "Your fairy art for storing items!" The black panther looked solemn, "Such a huge alien robot can be taken out and taken in casually. We can''t pretend that we didn''t see it..." "This old boy is actually coveting my ring!" Su Chen shook his head helplessly, "Okay, I promise you." A Decepticon corpse plus a storage ring, in exchange for 1t of vibrating gold, worth it! subsequently. Su Chen took out an ordinary-quality magic storage ring from the system warehouse, and bought twelve identical ones at the Eliman House of Magic. This magic storage ring has a space of only 1x1x1 cubic meters, which is far inferior to the starry sky ring. There are still two star rings left. In the future, it will be prepared for Xiyuan Xianxian, so he is not willing to give it to the black panther. "Here, this is the space storage magic weapon that my master refined for me." "After wearing it. It can collect non-living objects within a radius of three meters, and there is a second delay." "You can study the rest slowly by yourself." Su Chen casually threw something to Hei Panther. The black panther, who has never been in contact with such a thing, regards it as a treasure. After putting on the middle finger, I immediately tried to collect a few firewood, "It really works! It''s amazing!" "What is the principle of this?" "Mysterious power from the east!" Princess Su Rui and Dr. Banner were also amazed. The magical civilization of Marvel Earth is relatively poor compared to technology. Everyone is naturally surprised by this supernatural power, and they don''t know what kind of sparks will be produced when technology and magic are combined. Twenty minutes later. T''Challa led Su Chen to the most heavily guarded place in Wakanda¡ª¡ª Vibration gold treasure house! A large amount of vibrating gold is kept here, not only guarded by the most elite warriors of the kingdom, but also equipped with the highest standard security system to ensure that the vibrating gold will not fall into the hands of Xiaoxiao. "Boom..." The huge gate opened, and Su Chen wanted to go in to have a look, but was told to wait outside. The treasury of vibration gold is in addition to the kings of Wakanda. No one is allowed to enter, including Princess Su Rui. How could Su Chen miss this kind of thing, and immediately opened his golden eyes + clairvoyant eyes, and peeked into the situation inside the giant gate one second before it closed. Much like a storage rack in a bank vault. On it are pieces of cast silver rectangular metal, similar to gold bars. Even the shelves are made of vibration gold. Looking at it at a glance, it is endless and densely packed, and no one knows how much vibration gold is in this treasure house... Just a small peek. The gigantic gate suddenly closed. Su Chen''s piercing eyes couldn''t see through, so he had to give up. After a while, the giant gate opened again, and transport vehicles drove out from inside. It was piled high with vibrating bars. "Mr. Su Chen!" Holding a vibrating gold bar, the black panther strode forward, "One piece weighs 1kg, and there are a total of 10,000 pieces here, which is exactly 1 ton." "good." Su Chen suppressed the excitement in his heart, and with a wave of his right hand, the Decepticon corpse was placed on the ground. The black panther immediately ordered someone to transport it to Princess Su Rui''s laboratory. "Pleasant cooperation." "Pleasant cooperation." The two shook hands in a friendly manner. With this result, both sides are quite satisfied, and the Black Panther does not lack the 1 ton of vibrating gold at all. Su Chen didn''t pay much attention to an ordinary magic storage ring. As for the Decepticon corpse, he still had a bouncing ball ring. "Mr. Su Chen." "I hope you don''t use them for evil." When shaking hands, Hei Bao said to Su Chen earnestly. Su Chen could feel his worry, "Don''t worry, I will never use these vibrating gold to do anything against morality!" "Okay, I believe you." Black Panther is confident that he will not misread anyone. There is justice in Su Chen''s eyes! Afterwards, Su Chen put all the vibranium on the five transport vehicles into the giant rock belt. Although vibranium is extremely hard, it is very light in weight, only one-fifth of iron, and its material is extremely soft. The most important point is also the most valuable point, it can absorb various forms of energy, so its defense is very impressive. After finishing these, Su Chen was ready to leave the Marvel world. After staying in Marvel World for three days, and then in One Punch World for one day, he now only has five stranded cards left. ¡­ Chapter 1188 ¡­ main world. Huaxia, Donghai City. Zhongshan Mansion, Su Mingyu''s home. Wow! Following the blazing white light, Su Chen sat back on the toilet, feeling slightly dazed as usual. "call¡­¡­" "Are you finally back?" Su Chen took a deep breath, "This trip, I went to two more planes, traveling back and forth, different planes, different relationships and plots, it really tested my brain..." "However, the harvest is very rich!" "Marvel World should still have a batch of orders!" Su Chen was very excited. Looking around, he was shocked to find that the bathroom door had been pried open... What''s going on? Suddenly, the phone rang! Take it out and have a look. It was Su Daqiang. It turned out that he had been in the Myriad Realms for four days, and nearly an hour had passed in the main world. Who can go to the bathroom for an hour? My sister-in-law and the third master came to knock on the door, but there was no movement inside. They thought that something happened to Su Chen, so they forced the door open, but there was nothing inside. That''s about it. No matter how the Su family looked for Su Chen, they couldn''t find Su Chen, and they couldn''t get through the phone. "You child. Where did you go?" Su Daqiang scolded Su Chen a few words, "I can''t get through the phone, and I don''t reply to WeChat, I thought you disappeared!" "Xiaochen, where are you going?" "Didn''t you go to the bathroom? Why is the door locked when you''re not in there?" There was a trace of worry in Su Mingyu''s beautiful eyes. Su Mingcheng stood up from the sofa, also surprised, "Tell me, Xiaochen, how did you do it! This is a secret room murder!" "What secret room murder?" "Can you say something nice, Curse Xiaochen?" Su Mingyu turned around and scolded. Su Mingcheng also got angry, "I''ll just use an analogy, who cursed Xiaochen, scumbag!" "You''re the best!" The siblings quarreled again. While Su Chen smiled wryly, he also felt a bit of warmth. Although the adventure journey in the plane of myriad worlds was exciting, the friendship between relatives and friends in the main world also couldn''t be let go. At this moment, his cell phone rang again. It''s Qi Guangyao. "Hey, Daqi!" Su Chen pressed the answer button with a leisurely tone and seemed in a good mood. But Qi Guangyao''s next words made him pale with shock: "Second brother. What the hell are you doing? Don''t answer the phone for half a day!" "Sister Xiyuan was taken away!" What? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and his face suddenly became serious, "Da Qi! What are you talking about, please speak clearly!" "Wait! Where are you now?" "¡­¡­good!" "I will be right back!" After hanging up the phone, Su Chen said that there was something urgent, and rushed out of the villa like a fly. "This child, why are you in such a hurry, you don''t even eat." Su Daqiang muttered. "Little dust..." A trace of worry welled up in Su Mingyu''s beautiful eyes. Although I don''t know what happened, but, God, you must bless Xiaochen... Come outside the villa. Su Chen used the teleportation skill as quickly as possible to return to Chuzhou from the East China Sea. Chuzhou''s teleportation location is set in the woods outside Jiangnan University. As soon as he landed, he immediately flew to Chuzhou Central Hospital with telekinetic power. "Xiyuan was taken away, senior sister Hongyuan was also hospitalized, what''s going on..." "In Chuzhou today, who has the guts to do such a thing?" Su Chen frowned into a sichuan word, "Could it be?!" Less than a minute. He came to Chuzhou Central Hospital and rushed to a senior ward in the inpatient building. "Sister Hongyuan!" Blast in. Seeing Liu Hongyuan lying on the hospital bed with red and swollen eyes, the stone in his heart dropped slightly, "Da Qi, senior sister Hongyuan, what''s going on?" "Su Chen..." Liu Hongyuan saw Su Chen for the first time. He cried immediately, "Yes... I''m sorry, I can''t stop that person from taking Xiyuan and Xiaoman away... Wuwuwu... Vivian was also injured, I''m sorry... Wuwu..." "Xiaoman was also taken away?" "Vivian also..." Su Chen came forward in horror. The hospital bed was surrounded by people Su Chen knew, Qi Guangyao, Han Li, and Zhang Dapao. Concubine Zhong Yu, Luo Ning''er, Cui Seling...and a few doctors in white coats, all of them were depressed. Liu Hongyuan was overly frightened and her body was very weak, so Qi Guangyao recounted the incident. After hearing this, Su Chen''s face was so gloomy that he didn''t even care about the red envelopes from the Marvel world, "Sister Hongyuan, don''t worry... no matter who he is, I will make him pay the price..." "You''re courting death!" Su Chen''s face twisted slightly. His eyes were filled with scarlet murderous intent. The terrifying aura even caused the temperature in the entire ward to drop a lot. Just about to leave. Concubine Zhong Yu stopped him, "Wait a minute, Su Chen! Are you going over like this?" "if not?" Su Chen turned his head halfway. Concubine Zhong Yu had never seen this young man with such cold eyes. Indifference, treating all living beings as worthless, as if thousands of lives have been slaughtered. "Su, Su Chen!" "Those people are here for you. Maybe they have already laid a net on Mount He, and you are throwing yourself into the net by going like this!" Concubine Zhong Yu''s beautiful eyes were full of worry, "We have already called the police, let the law enforcers handle it." "Yes, Su Chen, don''t be impulsive!" "If you have an accident, we really have no hope!" Luo Ning''er and Cui Seling also persuaded one after another. Su Chen only left one sentence, and walked out of the ward determinedly: "The affairs of the rivers and lakes, the affairs of the rivers and lakes." Han Li and Zhang Dapao looked at each other and shook their heads. At this moment, they felt that it was good to be an ordinary person, at least they would not be hunted down by various enemies like the second brother. ¡­ Heshan. Shen family meeting room. "Master, senior brother''s injury has stabilized." Two Yaowanggu disciples, Lu Xun and Liu Guang, came to the hall. Return to the third elder Yaowanggu who is on the throne. Wu Yan was drinking tea, and what he drank was the high-quality Biluochun, which was scavenged from the Shen family. "Um¡­¡­" The lid of the cup lightly brushes the teacup, and the heat curls up. The center of the hall. Shen Cangxiong, Shen Tong, Shen Tingting and a dozen Shen family children, as well as Lin Xiyuan and Su Man, were all tied up. Sitting around. Not far away, there are two corpses. Those were the two Shen family children who wanted to sneak away, and they were shot and killed by Wu Yan to make an example. The peak military general was really terrifying, sitting there alone, more than twenty people dared not move. "Old bastard!" "Old man!" "I advise you to release us immediately, pay eighteen million for mental damage, and then kneel and kowtow!" "Otherwise, wait for my elder brother to call up the mountain, and you will not be able to survive or die!! Ahh... let go--me!" Su Man was tied backhanded, struggling and yelling and cursing non-stop. It''s a pity that Wu Yan tapped a strange acupoint on him, and he was full of divine power, but he couldn''t use it at all. Chapter 1189 "Dare to insult Master!" "court death!" The tall and thin Lu Xun, with a glint in his eyes, walked over and kicked Su Man, then kicked him hard in the stomach, and finally crushed his face to the ground. "don''t want!" "No! He''s just a child, please let him go!" With her hands tied, Lin Xiyuan rushed to Su Man crying, but was pulled back by another disciple Liu Guang. "puff!" Lin Xiyuan was delicate and frail, so she couldn''t bear the palm of a martial artist. Suddenly spit out a few teeth, and her pretty face swelled up. "Miss Lin!" Regardless of his injuries, Shen Cangxiong hurriedly protected her behind him. "Hmph. A vase." Liu Guang was tall and burly, with extremely disdainful eyes. He and Lu Xun tortured Su Man together, punching and kicking while grinning, "Haha! It''s still this little chubby guy who resists beatings and has fun beating! Haha!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Kick after kick! Liu Guang and Lu Xun both used eighty to ninety percent of their strength. An ordinary person would have been kicked to death more than a dozen times. Su Man''s physique is strong, he only suffered some scratches, and more humiliation! "You kind of kill me!" "Otherwise I will definitely kill you!" Su Man took advantage of the two people''s breathing, let out harsh words, his eyes were full of murderous intent. "Bitch!" "You still dare to call out? The skin is so thick!" Liu Guang raised his eyebrows fiercely, and then he punched and kicked again, but even with all his strength, the latter just spat out a broken tooth stained with blood, and then continued to stare at him with incomparable resentment. "Made, this brat, is the skin made of iron... Ouch..." Liu Guang was exhausted. But Wu Yan was smiling all over his face when he saw it from the seat above, "Good! Good! Good!" "This little doll must be a rare innate spirit body in the world!" "In the future, the achievements of the three Gongsun Xue may not be comparable!" "Ha ha¡­¡­" The third elder of Yaowang Valley laughed heartily and seemed in a good mood. "Um?" Suddenly, he noticed a change in the manor hundreds of meters away. "Disciple!" "The tea is cold. Add it!" "Go and come as a teacher!" Snapped! After finishing speaking, Wu Yan put down the teacup, and his figure disappeared into place in a flash. "Okay...so fast..." Shen Tong''s face was pale, his eyes were shocked, "Father?" "It should be the law enforcer, oh, what a crime..." Shen Cangxiong shook his head endlessly. Outside the manor. "Team one, alert!" "Team two, team three. Follow me!" "Take it easy, the opponent is an ancient warrior..." Several teams, wearing black Kevlar body armor and holding 95-style armed law enforcement officers, sneaked into the manor quietly. "Team Zhou..." "Hush!" Zhou Tonghao turned around and made a silent gesture, indicating that he was approaching the enemy, so don''t make a sound. But I haven''t looked back yet! A chunky figure landed gently, like a big cat landing on the ground, without making any sound. The team member''s eyes immediately became frightened, "Boss, you...behind you..." "!!!" Relying on years of experience as a police officer, Zhou Tonghao didn''t look back, but turned around and pulled the trigger! "Good response." Wu Yan smiled slightly, grabbed the muzzle of the gun and swept it outward! Zhou Tonghao felt an irresistible force to hold the muzzle of the gun, and the bullets poured towards his teammates behind him, his eyes were full of horror. "No!!!" Da da da! ! ! Flames spit out! More than a dozen teammates screamed and fell into a pool of blood. "no no¡­¡­" Zhou Tonghao looked at his teammates who had been with him day and night, dying under his gun, as if he was thrown into hell, "Run away! Run away!!" The surviving seven or eight armed law enforcement officers made a decisive decision, raised their guns, aimed at Wu Yan who was beside Zhou Tonghao, and opened fire. "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Wu Yan stepped out a footwork, his body was like a ghost. Ordinary people can''t see where he is at all, and his figure is all over the courtyard. "Boom!" "Boom!" A law enforcement officer was blown away with one palm! This strength is just listening to the sound. They can''t survive. In the blink of an eye, eight law enforcers were sent flying like balls, vomiting blood in the air. It hit more than 20 meters away, and the chest was dented with palm prints. None of them survived. "Ahhh!" "I''m fighting with you!" Zhou Tonghao went crazy, his eyes were blood red. He gave up the gun, pulled out a military serrated dagger from between his legs, and stabbed Wu Yan in the chest! Puff! The dagger stabbed the old man''s chest! "Stalled?" There was a soft feeling in his hand, and before Zhou Tonghao had time to be pleasantly surprised, he discovered in despair that the sharp 95-style military stabs didn''t even scratch the old man''s clothes. The old man''s chest was covered with a layer of white silky energy, which easily resisted his attack! One hit won''t do. Zhou Tonghao didn''t give up, instead he kicked the old man''s lower body with a provocative kick! "Pull up the legs... This is the trick only used by children when they fight." Wu Yan hummed lightly. He really disdains to fight against the law enforcement officers of the secular world. These police officers armed with firearms are a little threatening to warriors below the mid-innate stage, and they are as weak as a child in front of a peak general like him. You can kill it at will. Boom! ! ! A muffled sound! Zhou Tonghao couldn''t see anything, his body flew high, and the sound of crackling bones could be heard in his ears. A mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth. After that, there was endless darkness. Wu Yan withdrew his hand, returned to the conference hall without even looking at the corpses in the courtyard. Lu Xun brewed another cup of Biluochun, and Wu Yan came back as soon as he brought it over. The whole process did not take more than a minute. "Master, tea." "good.". mountainside. An open air camp. "Lost...lost contact!" A correspondent took off his earphones and looked at Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun and Ding Zi with a horrified expression. As the current three leaders of the Chuzhou Security Bureau, all three were silent. "So, Ah Hao sacrificed?" Zhong Hua, the deputy captain of the armed law enforcement team, gritted his teeth and gripped the handle of his gun, "Responsive! Captain Ruan, let me bring a team of brothers to go again! Don''t let this group of beasts act recklessly in Chuzhou!" "You can''t go." In the camp, a handsome-looking young man shook his head, "Grandpa didn''t escape, and the other party has at least a mid-term general cultivation. Such a person cannot be killed with a gun alone." "fart!" "I don''t believe it, a dozen guns shot at him, he can survive!" Zhong Hua''s eyes were red with anger. He graduated from the military academy with Zhou Tonghao, and they were comrades-in-arms who died. Now that he has sacrificed, how can he not avenge him? "I said, you are not the opponents of warriors at the general level." "If you go, you will die." Shen Junhe looked at Zhong Hua in pain, full of grief, which gradually turned into anger, "My grandfather, father, and sister were all kidnapped by those people, do you think I''m not in a hurry!" "damn it!" "The young master can''t get in touch..." Shen Junhe''s teeth were about to shatter. At this moment, how much he wished that he could have the cultivation level of a general, so that he could rush up the mountain to save his family! "Let''s wait for someone from the war zone to come." Ying Baisha sighed quietly. "Recently, in Chuzhou, the frequency of crimes committed by warriors has become higher and higher..." "Is it a coincidence?" Ding Zi looked up at the sky and sighed helplessly. at this time! Her eyes lit up, as if she saw something shocking! "That is¡­¡­" "Su Chen?" "He is flying in the sky?" Chapter 1190 "Su Chen!!!" Ding Zi has excellent eyesight, and recognized Su Chen in mid-air at a glance. "Little Lord!" Shen Junhe also waved his arms. Su Chen saw the law enforcers halfway up the mountain, and immediately swooped down and landed firmly, "What''s going on up there?" "I go!" "who!" "Alert! Alert!" "Put your hands up!" More than a dozen law enforcement officers were startled, and they all raised their guns and aimed at Su Chen. This, this person actually fell from the sky! "Put down the gun!" "Su Chen is one of his own. He helped us wipe out the Witch Cult in the Tianmu Mountains before!" Ding Zi hurried forward to explain. Ruan Liqun, Ying Baisha and Zhong Hua also recognized Su Chen. Although we haven''t seen each other for several months, the original cooperation is still vivid in my memory. "Little dust!" "You, you..." Rao Yiying Baisha''s rich experience can''t help but be shocked! spell? magic? super powers? "I''ll explain later, first tell me what''s going on on the mountain?" Su Chen''s voice was hoarse and silent. Ding Zi didn''t dare to waste time, "The person who kidnapped Shen''s family and Ms. Lin. He claimed to be the third elder of Yaowanggu! Tong Hao just led someone to touch him, and sacrificed... sacrificed..." "Young...young master, grandpa, father and Tingting are all on the mountain!" "Please, save them!" Shen Junhe cried and knelt down. Medicine King Valley! "Crack!" Su Chen clenched his fists tightly, it really was them! "I will avenge him." After saying this, Su Chen didn''t delay any longer, and after floating on the spot, he flew towards the top of the mountain at an extremely fast speed, silently, stunned the law enforcement officers. "Responsive!" "Team Ruan!" "This kid does things like this..." Zhong Hua felt that Su Chen''s behavior was very inappropriate, completely out of the control of the legal system. Ying Baisha glanced at him, "I don''t know when the support from the theater will arrive, do you have a better way?" "I¡­¡­" "Only masters can deal with masters." Ying Baisha let out a long sigh. "Plop!" Su Chen landed in the front yard of Shen''s Manor. There was no one around, but blood was everywhere. A dozen holes or gaps were smashed into the courtyard wall. Su Chen''s fists were clenched, and boundless killing intent radiated from his eyes. He walked towards the inner courtyard step by step. The killing intent also invaded a little bit. "Um!?" When he walked to the atrium, Wu Yan in the conference hall suddenly felt a sense, and he waved his hand to make Lu Xun and Liu Guang stop. "What''s the matter, master?" Liu Guang raised his head, and stepped on Su Man''s chubby face, which was covered with scars and hatred. Seeing that Su Man was still struggling, he kicked hard twice again, "Be honest, little bastard!" "There is movement..." Wu Yan got up and sensed it, and suddenly, he stared, "Be careful!" Swish! With a flash of his figure, he flew in front of Lu Xun, and slapped his palm like lightning! "Boom~~~~~" The huge impact echoed in the meeting hall and the front yard, like the ringing of a temple bell. "Master, Master!?" Liu Guang was so frightened that he slumped on the ground. Urine almost came out. I saw that the one who attacked him was a bronze lion as tall as a man, which was shot out by the master and smashed down a wall in the corner of the courtyard. This...isn''t this exactly what the master threw into the Shen family''s manor a few days ago? that? ? What, how did you fly in? If it wasn''t for the master to make a timely move. I''m afraid he has been smashed into a lump of meat now, right? "master!" "Are you okay?" Lu Xun hurried over. Wu Yan waved his hand, frowned deeply, and after saying "no problem", he strode to the door of the conference hall: "Which friend attacked the old man''s disciple?" "Please show up and see!" Say it. A figure emerged from outside the courtyard wall and floated over. Followed by another bronze lion. It was Su Chen. He was suspended in the air like this, and slowly came, with his arms around him, behind him was a bronze lion weighing ten thousand catties. It seems to be floating in the water and fluttering up and down, as if it is light as nothing. "What?" Wu Yan''s eyes were terrified. This person, can fly? Without any help? This is impossible. Even the legendary powerhouse in the divine realm has never heard of being able to fly without borrowing any foreign objects. Seeing the frightened faces of Lu Xun and Liu Guang, he lowered his voice and snorted coldly. "It''s just an awakened alien, don''t make a fuss!" "Strange...stranger, so that''s how it is!" "No wonder it can fly!" Only then did the two disciples feel relieved. At this time, Su Man shouted happily from behind them, "Brother Su! It''s Brother Su!" "Wow ha ha ha! You are dead!" "You guys are finished!" Shen Cangxiong, Shen Tong, Shen Tingting, Lin Xiyuan and a dozen Shen family disciples also looked out in surprise after hearing the words. "oh?" After hearing this, Wu Yan frowned, and looked at Su Chen in mid-air, "Are you that Su Wolong?" Su Chen floated in the air. Looking down at Wu Yan, the distance between the two was less than ten meters. "Ha ha ha ha!" "If there is a way to heaven, you don''t go, but if there is no way to hell, you choose yourself!" Wu Yan laughed wildly, "Su, you are a man, the woman who didn''t abandon you ran for her life!" Su Chen looked at him quietly. Eyes are cold. "Since you''re here, save your life!" Wu Yan stepped on his shoulders with both feet, click click, the floor exploded! The raging zhenqi, like a raging fire, burns out from the body. The overwhelming terrifying momentum of Mount Tai spread to every corner of the conference hall and the courtyard. A dozen people, including Lu and Liu, almost suffocated. "Okay... so scary!" "It''s been a long time since Master released such coercion!" Lu Xun swallowed. Liu Guang''s face turned pale, but the corners of his mouth were drawn into a sneer, "Huh, this kid is really stupid! How dare he come to save people alone, and even risk his life for a woman!" "My girlfriend is so beautiful, I''ll come if it''s me!" "Anyway, this kid is destined to die. When the master captures him, we will fuck his woman in front of him! Fuck it first and then kill him, to avenge Miss Xue and Elder Wang, hehehe..." Liu Guang stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. His eyes were sinister, as if he was revenge for Su Chen''s sneak attack just now. Su Chen didn''t speak a word the whole time, the killing intent in his eyes told everything. "Hmph, alien!" Wu Yan snorted disdainfully, as if he looked down on this kind of existence. In the blink of an eye, he has already launched an attack! With both knees bent, the general''s peak terrifying strength made him suddenly rise from the ground, leaping several feet! He punched Su Chen in mid-air! Su Chen controlled his body to move away. Wu Yan laughed immediately, "Boy, have you ever fought against a general-level powerhouse? How naive!" Say it! Puff! A large amount of silky true energy burst out from his fist, and rushed towards Su Chen''s face! The release of true energy is the housekeeping skill of generals. The true energy is gas in the body, but once it is released from the body and comes into contact with the air, it will instantly become harder than a steel needle, and can instantly pierce a person''s face! "ah!" "Su Chen!!" Lin Xiyuan screamed. "Little Lord!" Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong also widened their eyes in horror. In an instant! A flash of lightning flashed across the air, cutting off Wu Yanwai''s zhenqi! Chapter 1191 "What!?" Wu Yan stared, and he saw a blue long sword flying in the air - Yuan Hong! After going around in a circle, he slashed towards him at an extremely fast speed! "What a control technique!" Wu Yan slapped out with a palm, and his true energy flowed like white, and he strangled the Yuanhong sword! Just when he was proud, another sword wind struck from the back of his head, and the voices of the two disciples Lu and Liu came at the same time: "Master, be careful behind you!!" "There''s another one?!" Wu Yan turned around and gave another palm. The gushing out of true energy also entangled a strange sword full of serrations on the back of the sword¡ªshark teeth! "Master! Above!" "What?!" Wu Yan was furious, "Damn it!" The three swords attack at the same time. It was too late for Wu Yan to strike again, so he turned around vigorously! A simple navy blue long sword cut through the clothes and skin on his chest, and blood splashed out¡ª¡ªPure Jun sword! "Plop!" "Tread!" Wu Yan landed on the ground, touched his chest, and saw a bright red color. The old man was so angry that his face twisted, "Boy, dare to break the old man''s body! You want to die!!" The voice just fell! A large shadow appeared under Wu Yan''s feet! He realized something was wrong, and at the same time he raised his head, he struck out with a palm! The bronze lion weighing ten thousand catties fell like Mount Tai. Although it was sent flying by Wu Yan''s "boom!" "What a powerful object control ability!" "No wonder you can kill Miss Xue and Elder Wang!" Wu Yan was so angry that he blew his beard and stared, "But if you compare the old man with them, then you are making a big mistake!" "Second senior brother, look! Master is going to get serious!" "Hmph, if it wasn''t for his ability to fly, master would kill him like a chicken!" Liu Guang and Lu Xun stared at the courtyard intently, commenting wantonly. Shen Cangxiong, Su Man and the others were sweating tightly for Su Chen. "Gongsun Xue and the king, damn it!" "Old man, you should die too!" Su Chen''s eyes hardened. Vigorously mobilize the power of thought, and hit it with a punch! "Fight with me?" Wu Yan suddenly laughed, "Let''s see how the old man can destroy you!" "Prisoning the sky and banning the palm!" He greeted him with a palm! This palm technique is recorded in the Medicine King Valley ¤íwuge ¤ì, a martial skill that only high-level elders and elite disciples can learn. angry. Lu Xun and Liu Guang are two disciples. They all sneered and watched the show. But just a second before the two palms were shaken, a drastic change occurred! Wu Yan''s lower body was suddenly grasped by a huge force, and his eyes widened instantly! "not good!" Boom! Boom! Plasma splash! A miserable cry came from the courtyard, causing Lu and Liu''s two disciples'' complexions to change drastically, "Master!" "You son of a bitch, I''m going to kill you alive!!" Wu Yan is worthy of being a strong man at the pinnacle of military generals, even if his balls are crushed, he can still endure the pain and maintain his moves! "Boom!!!" Both palms shook together! A few long needles of zhenqi as thin as a hair. Instantly pierced into Su Chen''s arm, sealing the key acupoints for the flow of true energy! "Tap Tat Tat!" The two stepped back together. Wu Yan half-kneeled on the ground, his crotch was dripping with blood, the pain made his wrinkled face crazily distorted. "The bastard who killed a thousand knives..." Wu Yan is mad! The facial features reveal a crazy ferocity! Who isn''t crazy when the symbol of being a man is destroyed? Who is not popular? At this moment, Wu Yan thought of 10,000 punishments that would make Su Chen''s life worse than death! "master!" "Master, are you okay?!" Lu Xun and Liu Guang hurried over. Seeing the miserable situation below Wu Yan, his face turned pale. How despicable! He actually used telekinetic power to sneak attack on the opponent! No martial arts at all! ! "Shameless villain..." In front of Wu Yan, Lu Xunhu glared at Su Chen angrily. "Bah! Despicable, nasty!" Liu Guang also spit on the ground. "Despicable? Is it?" Su Chen sneered and raised his hand, his eyes fell on the crotch of the two of them. The faces of the two suddenly changed wildly! "No!" "don''t want!" "Run!" Liu Guang was the first to realize something, covered his lower body with his hands and ran into the hall. But how could he be a mid-innate martial artist to stop Su Chen? The skill of diamond peerless can hurt the grandmaster! "Puchi!" Su Chen raised his hand and pinched it in the air! There was an explosion immediately below Liu Guang. A large piece of scarlet stained the crotch, and the stench was overflowing! The plasma was sprayed so hard that it even seeped out of the pants. dripped from between his fingers... He rolled his eyes, as if he had passed out! "Ah!" Shen Tingting and Lin Xiyuan screamed in fright! "Asshole!!" "Lu Xun, run!" Wu Yan was mad. Regardless of the pain, he stood up abruptly, and rushed towards Su Chen like crazy! "Want to go?" Su Chen snorted and swiped casually! With a powerful thought force, he lifted Lu Xun into the air like a chicken, and at the same time stood on the spot, and received Wu Yan''s palm hard! "Boom!" Both sides took a few big steps back! The blood that had just stopped under Wu Yan shot out again, causing him to hiss and scream in pain, "How is it possible, how is it possible! You should not be able to use your true energy in that arm!" "Obviously, you didn''t seal my acupuncture point." A cold smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. "Do you want to come again?" "I don''t believe it anymore!" With disheveled hair, Wu Yan''s face was like a ghost, and regardless of the injuries below, he threw out both palms and slammed at Su Chen, "Prisoner''s palm!" "Rocket Push Palm!" Su Chen also extended his palms together. But the weird thing is. Behind his shoulders, somehow conjured up two jets, from which erupted a large amount of blue flames, like rocket jets! "What the hell is this?" "This kid is a machine transformation man!?" Lu Xun, who was floating in mid-air, looked bewildered. After being blessed by the rocket jet device, Su Chen''s palm strength increased several times, and the overwhelming palm force struck, and Wu Yanzhen flew out at once! "puff!" A large amount of blood spurted out from below Wu Yan, and flew out backwards in a strange posture. "system!" "repair!" Su Chen gave an order. "Ding!" "The devil''s mechanical left arm has been repaired!" "The devil''s mechanical right arm has been repaired!" "Gold coin? 6." After all, Wu Yan is a peak military commander, Su Chen will still suffer some injuries if he palms against him, especially his palm technique, which can indeed seal the meridians and acupoints where the body''s true energy flows. It''s just that the arm that Su Chen used to face him is a devil''s mechanical arm, and there is no such thing as scriptures and acupuncture points! "It''s not over yet..." "Damn old man!" Su Chen lowered his eyes, and several bright yellow beams of light suddenly lit up on his limbs and body, like a combat machine starting up, the sound of turbo boosting became stronger and stronger, and a large amount of steam was discharged from the back of his neck! He''s in a full Devil Mech suit! "This... what''s going on..." Everyone was stunned. Could it be that Su Chen is really a robot in human skin? Lin Xiyuan looked shocked. Chapter 1192 "boom!!" A large amount of flames spewed out from Su Chen''s back as a thrust, his figure flashed and disappeared in place! "Damn it!" "What monster!" Wu Yangang blocked the blood spurting from his lower body, but unexpectedly, Su Chen didn''t give him time to catch his breath, and a swift and powerful rocket thrust fist hit him! Swish! Wu Yan dodges and dodges! Su Chen kicked another rocket roundabout, kicking heavily on Wu Yan''s upstretched arms, kicking him back ten steps! Then, Su Chen''s right fist left his wrist strangely, connected by an iron chain, and shot out violently, hitting Wu Yan! Mechanical hanging fist! Wu Yan didn''t expect Su Chen to have this trick. He was hit in the face with a punch, and his gums almost fell off. Before he could catch his breath, more than a dozen small homing missiles were fired over again. He was so scared that he ran away. "Boom boom boom..." The backyard turned into a sea of ??flames, and the sound of bombing was everywhere. The ground was blown into potholes and mud splashed, Shen Cangxiong, Su Man Luxun and the others were deafened. It took Wu Yan a lot of effort to dodge these small missiles, the yard was covered with blood from below him, his body was covered in mud and plasma, and his clothes were zipped up. With disheveled hair, it can be described as extremely embarrassing. "Little beast..." "I am going to kill you!" "I am going to kill you!!" Wu Yan was about to die of anger. He was severely injured below, causing blood to spurt wildly whenever he used his true energy, but without using his true energy, he was no match for Su Chen at all. The blood circulation system under men is very rich. If ordinary people are cut off, if the bleeding is not stopped in time, they will soon die due to hemorrhage. Even a warrior at the peak of a general will not stop bleeding! "Little bastard!" "Today, the old man spared your dog''s life!" "You wait for me!!!" Wu Yan''s eyes were cracked, and he glared angrily, "Let''s go!" With enough energy, he disappeared in a flash, and fled to the outside of the manor with his two apprentices at an extremely fast speed. "Xiyuan, Xiaoman!" Su Chen came to the hall, and with the flick of his fingers, he used his telekinetic power to tear off the ropes that bound several people. "Su Chen! Woohoo..." Lin Xiyuan cried and threw herself into Su Chen''s arms. Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong also quickly stepped forward and knelt down, "Thank you, Young Master, for saving me!" "Brother Su!" "Why don''t you go after that old man!" Su Man ran over with injuries all over his face, "They not only beat me, they also beat Sister Xiyuan!" Su Chen gently stroked the scar on Su Man''s face, then said to Lin Xiyuan, "Don''t worry, they can''t escape." His eyes quickly swept over the Shen family father and son. He found that Shen Cangxiong''s breath was sluggish and his internal injuries were serious, so he first used the finger of the God of Medicine to heal his injuries, and then chased him out of the manor. Two copper lions flew out after his buttocks. "Father, how do you feel?" Shen Tong was very anxious. "No...it''s okay, I feel much more comfortable." Shen Cangxiong''s face recovered a bit, and his eyes full of anger fell on his granddaughter Shen Tingting. "Old dog!" "You want to run? Can you run away!" Over the manor. Su Chen controlled the flight with telekinetic power, and the speed was extremely fast. Quietly, he quickly caught up with the fleeing master and apprentice Wu Yan. In fact, there is no need to track it at all. Wu Yan''s lower body was seriously injured. Once he used his true energy, he would spurt blood. Su Chen followed the blood trail and caught up with the three of them on the mountainside. "Responsive!" "Captain Ruan, Vice-Captain Ding!" "You, look... what is that?" A member of the Law Enforcement team saw a spectacle. On the rugged mountain road, an old man in ragged clothes and disheveled hair, with blood spurting out of his crotch, ran down the mountain with two young men in his hands. What shape is this? Law enforcement officers of the Security Bureau. And Shen Junhe was dumbfounded. "The old dog of Medicine King Valley!" "Don''t try to escape!" A loud and angry voice resounded through the mountainside. Then, two huge bronze lions fell from the sky and smashed on the old man''s head! Shock! The bronze lion descended from the sky, smashing the crotch of the old man who spurted blood! With one palm, Wu Yan slapped the ten-thousand-jin bronze lion flying away, and at the same time, the blood spurted out from his crotch! ! "Surnamed Su!" "Could it be that you can''t kill the truth!" Wu Yan roared to the sky angrily. "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Chen''s laughter came from the sky. "I killed Gongsun Xue and the king, and I have an undying enmity with Yaowanggu, so I''m afraid I''ll kill you one more?!" During the conversation. The two bronze lions, which had been deformed by the smash, flew around Su Chen''s side, and fell towards Wu Yan again! "Wait, wait a minute!" "It''s still negotiable!" Wu Yan turned pale with fright, quickly dodged, and at the same time lied to Su Chen, "I can go and tell Gu Zhu, spare your life! How about we just stop here?" "OK!" "Then let it go!" Su Chen said let it go, but he continued to control the copper lion with telekinetic power, attacking Wu Yan frantically! "You little brute!" Wu Yan is mad! After a few more hits. He finally couldn''t hold it anymore, blood spurted from his mouth, his face turned pale, and the true energy in his body was on the verge of being exhausted... not far away. Ying Baisha. Ding Zi, Shen Junhe and the others seemed to be watching a fight between gods or a magical movie. After Wu Yan saw these people. I have an idea in my mind! He threw down Lu Xun and Liu Guang, slapped the copper lion that came flying again, and rushed towards the Security Bureau camp with all his might! He wants to take hostages! Su Chen was at a high altitude and had a panoramic view of everything, how could he not have noticed this? Big hand wave! The power of thought was divided into more than a dozen strands, instantly enveloping Ying Baisha, Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, Shen Junhe, Zhong Hua and others, causing them to fly into the sky, screaming continuously. "No!!!" Wu Yan yelled, jumping more than ten meters high, trying to grab the leg of Ding Zi who took off last! Su Chen swiped his finger! Ding Zi''s body was thrown away, and what greeted Wu Yan was the sharp Yuanhong sword! "Puchi!" The long sword pierces through the chest! If normal. Wu Yan could easily dodge the sword, but there was too much blood flowing underneath him, blood is the source of true energy, and his strength would naturally drop severely after losing too much blood, Su Chen could easily kill him. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" Wei Zhuang''s shark tooth sword, Yue Wang''s pure Jun sword, Nongyu''s unicorn thorn, and Chi Lian''s chain snake soft sword. Come fly! Shark teeth and Chunjun pierced Wu Yan''s hands and pushed them into the ground! The chain snake soft sword bound his feet, and the blades pierced into the flesh and blood! The last unicorn thorn hovered over Wu Yan''s eyes, and at the same time Su Chen''s voice came down, "Don''t move, or this thing will blow your dog''s eyes!" "Good! Good!" Wu Yan panted heavily and endured the severe pain, "What do you want! Tell me!" "As long as you spare the old man, I will do everything according to you!!" The old man roared. He swore that he would pay back ten times and a hundred times the pain he suffered today! He wants to torture this kid to death before handing it over to the owner of the valley! ! Chapter 1193 "Relax..." "Do you think I look like the kind of person who kills casually..." Su Chen walked over with a smile. Taking it out, a crystal clear orange gemstone appeared in the palm of my hand. The soul gem of the Marvel universe, although it was greatly damaged in the battle between Thanos and Poros, its power still remains. "puff--" Wu Yan vomited blood angrily. You don''t look like someone who kills casually? ? "This... what is this?" Wu Yan saw an orange-yellow gem slowly floating in front of him, and shouted in fright, "Take it away! Take it away! You can''t kill me! We, Yaowanggu, will not let you go!!" "I didn''t say I was going to kill you, don''t worry." "I''ve always kept promises." Su Chen smiled slightly, and his thoughts moved slightly, arousing the power of the soul gem. "Sizzling..." Wisps of orange-yellow shimmer, peeled off from the gemstone. It poured into Wu Yan''s eyebrows. "Ahhh...don''t! Don''t!!" Wu Yan didn''t know what it was, but it was definitely not good for him, so he screamed all over the place in fright, begging for mercy in vain. He frantically cursed and threatened Su Chen, and finally cursed him to die. Su Chen turned a deaf ear to it, but smiled at the corner of his mouth and his eyes were cold. After a while, a reminder came from the system that the soul gem had controlled Wu Yan''s soul. From then on, the third elder of Yaowang Valley is his most loyal servant, even if he is asked to kill his father and mother. He will not hesitate at all. "Does it take 65% of the remaining energy to control a peak general?" Su Chen frowned. Putting the gem away, Wu Yan stopped struggling and cursing, but lay there quietly, looking at Su Chen with a look of pleading for help. "receive!" Su Chen put all five swords into the ring, as well as the two bronze lions. It''s quite cool to use these things to smash people. "See Master!" The old man, who was bleeding all over, knelt down in front of Su Chen enduring the severe pain. "Name, identity, tell me." Su Chen asked coldly. "I...my name is Wu Yan, and I am the third elder of Yaowanggu." "Yaowanggu, who is the strongest person?" "Return to the master..." After five or six minutes, Su Chen roughly got the answer he wanted, and he was almost clear about the current situation of Yaowanggu. "Let''s go back." "Tell Li Changsheng exactly what I taught you." Su Chen commanded condescendingly. "yes!" "The subordinates will definitely complete the task and will not let the master down!" Wu Yan knelt on the ground, kowtowed heavily, turned around and limped away. Blood all the way. In fact, don''t look at this old man like this, his vitality is still very tenacious! The horror of a peak general is far beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Fatal wounds for ordinary people, for them, as long as no one bothers them. Slowly you will be able to recover. After Wu Yan left, Su Chen put Ying Baisha, Ding Zi and others down. "Ahhh!" "My God!" "Hoo-hoo--" "What exactly is going on?" The enforcers fell from a height of more than ten meters, thinking that they would fall to their deaths, but there seemed to be a gentle force dragging their waists and gently placing them on the grass. "Xiaochen, you...you are..." "You can understand it as a superpower, responding to the situation." Su Chen stepped forward and didn''t shy away from it, since everyone saw it anyway. "Well¡­¡­" Ying Baisha was at a loss for words on the spot. Shen Junhe ran forward and knelt down in front of Su Chen with a plop, "Young...young master! My grandfather, father, and Tingting and the others..." "Don''t worry, they''re fine." Su Chen gave Shen Junhe a reassuring smile, and then responded to Baisha and said: "The situation on the mountain has been dealt with, you can send people up later. These two beasts in Yaowang Valley hurt my friend. Leave it to me." Say it. He grabbed Lu Xun and Liu Guang directly with his telekinetic power, took Shen Junhe with him, and went up the mountain in a hurry. "Too strong¡­¡­" "Is this the legendary alien?" The law enforcement officers were very envious. Zhong Hua stepped forward, with an uneasy expression on his face, "Responsive to the situation. Isn''t this not in line with the regulations..." Ying Baisha glanced at him, without saying a word, "Crack!" and threw him a Type 95 gun. Zhong Hua was stunned for a moment, "Responsive, what are you?" "If you have the ability, go and stop him." "..." ¡¤ Return to the Shen Family Manor. Everyone has been untied. Gathering in the meeting hall to recuperate, the servants boiled medicinal soup for the injured disciples to take. "Dad! Grandpa!" "Tingting!!" Shen Junhe rushed in. Throwing down in front of his family, "I''m sorry...I''m so useless, I''ve been down the mountain." "Junhe..." Shen Cangxiong gently hugged his grandson''s shoulders, with a smile on his old face, "You did a good job, if you came up ten minutes ago, grandpa, I would send the white-haired man to the black-haired man..." "grandfather!" Shen Junhe knelt on the ground, tears streaming down uncontrollably. Even so, he still felt extremely guilty in his heart. His family was killed, but he could only wait outside. This feeling of powerlessness. It''s really hard. "It''s fine, it''s fine." Shen Tong patted Shen Junhe''s shoulder, and his eyes were moist. At this time. Shen Cangxiong, who barely recovered some vitality, stood up tremblingly and came to Su Chen. Without further ado, with a plop, he knelt down, "Young master please punish me!" "Old man Shen!" "What are you doing? Get up!" Su Chen hurried to help Shen Cangxiong. But the latter was still unwilling to get up, his eyes were red, and his voice was trembling: "Old man... it''s okay to be a goddaughter..." "The young master''s message was told by Tingting to the Elder Yaowang Gu, please punish him!" "Whether to be killed or cut, whether to live or die, it all depends on the young master''s disposal!" Shen Tingting, who was still in shock, turned pale when she heard this, "Grandpa?" "Shut up!" "Rebel girl!!" Shen Cangxiong was so angry that he got up and took a few steps forward, vigorously threw Shen Tingting in front of Su Chen, and fell like a shit, "Our Shen family is Guigu retainer, loyal and steadfast for generations!" "How did you raise such an unfaithful and unfilial thing!" A curse! Su Chen''s face also darkened! It turned out his message. Did Shen Tingting disclose it to Wu Yan? "Woo woo woo..." "Grandpa, I didn''t!" Shen Tingting cried heartbreakingly, "I just want to protect our family!" "grandfather!" Seeing this, Shen Junhe also ran over and knelt down to intercede, "Please see that Tingting is for the Shen family, please forgive her this time!" "Junhe! Shut up!!" Shen Cangxiong stared at Shen Junhe and roared angrily, his voice was loud, and veins popped out of his forehead. Very scary. None of the members of the Shen family present had seen the old Patriarch lose such a temper. "How to deal with this rebellious girl, the decision is not up to me, but to the young master!" Shen Cangxiong looked at Su Chen, knelt down again, cupped his fists and bowed, "Young master please punish me!" "grandfather¡­¡­" Shen Tingting''s eyes were dull. She never thought that her biological grandfather would be so cruel to her? So heartless? She did it to save the entire Shen family! "Su Chen, don''t..." Lin Xiyuan walked over quickly, and winked at Su Chen, indicating that she was not injured and that she should not be severely punished. Su Chen didn''t want Shen Tingting to die, so he said, "Death is inevitable, but life is inevitable. The Shen family can decide how to deal with it. I won''t ask." "This is not an example." He pronounced the last four words with obvious murderous intent. He came in time today. If Xiyuan and Xiaoman were killed in a few nights, he really didn''t know how many people he would kill if he went crazy... "Yes, young master!" Shen Cangxiong nodded and got up. Afterwards, under the tense gaze of many Shen family disciples and servants, he hardened his heart and said firmly: "Shen Tingting, treason against the lord, treachery, should be a capital crime!" "But thinking about the sake of the family, the death penalty can be avoided, so I will be expelled from the Shen family instead!" "No child of the Shen family can be rescued, otherwise, they will be expelled together!" Chapter 1194 "Expelled from the Shen family?" "Anyone who can''t help themselves?" Su Chen frowned. This punishment seemed a little harsh. He thought that Shen Tingting would be imprisoned for a year or so, but he didn''t expect the old man to be so cruel and directly drive his granddaughter out of the house. "grandfather?" "Grandpa! Don''t!" Shen Tingting cried and threw herself in front of Shen Cangxiong, bursting into tears, "Please, Grandpa, punish me however you want, don''t drive me out of Shen''s house...Grandpa..." Shen Cangxiong''s eyes trembled violently! But it soon became firm again! "Come on!" "Throw Shen Tingting out for me!" "Who dares to let her in. Just leave Shen''s house with her!" Shen Cangxiong roared loudly, as firm as a rock. The disciples of the Shen family hesitated for a moment, looked at each other a few times, and finally did not dare to disobey the Patriarch''s order. One left and one right lifted Shen Tingting up from the ground. "Miss, let''s go." "Don''t make it hard for us." Shen Tingting struggled desperately, crying and screaming, "No! I won''t go! I won''t go!!" "Brother! Dad!" "I don''t want to go!" "Woooooooooooooooooo..." Shen Tong clenched his fists tightly and stood there without saying a word. Shen Junhe pleaded with Shen Cangxiong, who directly took his words as air and ordered Shen Tingting to be taken away. Everyone was silent. Shen Cangxiong was too cruel. That''s his granddaughter. "Su Chen...isn''t this good." Lin Xiyuan couldn''t stand it any longer, and tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve. "Anyway, I''m fine, so you can plead for her." Su Chen shook his head, "Xiyuan, it''s pure luck that you''re okay, the other party didn''t kill immediately!" "If someone else came over, maybe they would kill you all when they met, and even do something worse!" "If today''s incident is regarded as Shen Tingting almost killing you, I think it is completely reasonable." Su Man listened and nodded, "That''s right!" "Sister Xiyuan, it''s not like you didn''t see what those people looked like when they broke into our house. That woman almost killed you. I don''t think old man Shen is wrong at all!" "By the way, Brother Su, can this guy teach me how to deal with it?" Su Man said, pointing to Liu Guang who was lying in the yard. Su Chen nodded, he brought these two guys back just to vent their anger on everyone. "Very good!" Su Man''s eyes immediately revealed a fierce look. Lin Xiyuan stopped him, "Xiaoman! I know you are very angry, but... can you not kill him? You are still young, I don''t want blood on your hands..." Su Man: "..." Su Chen was speechless for a moment. I don''t know how many people are missing from this little chubby man, and there are many warriors who are born at the peak. "All right!" "Sister Xiyuan!" Su Man responded feebly, and then walked out of the conference hall. soon. There were screams in the yard. "Ahhh!" "Crack!" "Ah!" "Help! Help, master!!" "That''s right! You stepped on me just now, didn''t you? Step on me, keep on stepping on me!" "Master? Your master was killed by my elder brother a long time ago!" "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!" Su Man had already restrained his strength, but he still broke Liu Guang''s bones all over his body. Seeing Lin Xiyuan looking terrified, Su Chen comforted her and said, "Don''t worry, Xiaoman will only do this to the enemy..." "Um." Lin Xiyuan nodded slightly. Immediately, he looked around, everyone was so powerful, full of martial arts, and extraordinary momentum. She is the weakest one here. She needs protection the most... This makes her very uncomfortable, because she has not been a person who likes to trouble others since she was a child. "Little Lord!" At this time, Shen Cangxiong came over again, "Today, Miss Lin and Xiaoman were put in a dangerous situation. My Shen family cannot absolve itself of the blame. Please punish the young master separately!" "Okay, old man Shen, you have kicked your granddaughter out of the house, what else can I say?" Su Chen sighed, "I know what you''re thinking. In the final analysis, this matter was caused by me. I can''t blame you all." "Don''t worry, from now on, your Shen family will still be my Su Chen''s vassal, the relationship will not diminish, and the closeness will not surrender, so you can rest assured?" When Shen Cangxiong heard this, he immediately knelt tremblingly, "Thank you, young master..." "Stop!" Su Chen swiped his finger. Holding his arm with telekinetic force, his face was full of displeasure, "Don''t kneel down when you do something, after all, you are also the head of the family, can you save some face for yourself?" "Follow the order of the young master..." Shen Cangxiong burst into tears. "Heal your wounds well." Su Chen finally patted the old man''s shoulder, turned around and took Lin Xiyuan out of the meeting room, "Xiaoman, stop beating, let''s go!" "Huh? Oh!" Su Man stepped on Liu Guang''s face for the last time, breaking the bridge of his nose, before catching up to Su Chen. "How is it, are you happy?" "Sweet! Exhaust. It''s so fucking exhausting! By the way, Brother Su, when will you be able to fly? Can you teach me?" "This, you can''t learn." "Don''t, Brother Su! My dear brother! My boss. Just teach me!" After Su Chen left, Shen Junhe sat on the ground with a dejected face. Shen Tong glanced at him, and stepped forward, "Father, what should we do with these three people? Are they buried?" "No, leave it to the law enforcement." Shen Cangxiong waved his hand, "This incident has caused quite a commotion. I''m afraid the higher-ups will send someone over. Let''s keep a low profile." "Yes, father." Shen Tong nodded and went to deal with it immediately. By the way, Hua Yun, Wu Yan''s third apprentice, was still recuperating in a room in the manor, sleeping soundly, when a team of fully armed law enforcement officers broke in suddenly and handcuffed him without any explanation! "What the hell?!" "Hold on! Hands up!" "Who are you! How dare you tie me up, do you know who I am!" "boom!!" Zhong Hua, the deputy captain of the armed law enforcement team, shot Hua Yun in the thigh without saying a word. "Ahh..." Hua Yun screamed incessantly, his lower body was dripping with blood. "Master! Master, help me!" "Shut up!" Zhong Hua gave him the butt of the gun again, handcuffed his hands behind his back, and said: "You have the right to remain silent, but every word you say next will become evidence in court... ..." "I¡­¡­" "boom!" Another shot! Hit directly on the left leg! Bones are broken and bleeding profusely! Hua Yun was so painful that he almost passed out, screaming incessantly. Zhong Hua looked at him indifferently, "Violently resist arrest. You have the right to shoot!" "When will I resist..." Hua Yun was about to cry. How did he know that Vice Captain Zhong lost his comrades in arms, and hated them, ancient warriors, to the bone. Seeing this scene, the other law enforcers acted as if they hadn''t seen it. ¡­ late. Su Chen took Lin Xiyuan and Su Man to the Central Hospital, and picked up Liu Hongyuan and Vivian. In fact, Liu Hongyuan didn''t suffer any injuries, but was overly frightened. Vivian''s injury was a bit serious, but the resilience of the high blood race''s body was astonishing. Within a few hours, all her injuries recovered. "Papa..." Vivienne opened her eyes and saw Su Chen and several older sisters surrounding the bed, looking at her with concern. This feeling is very warm and homely. "Go home, Vivian." Su Chen stretched out his hand and scratched the little loli''s nose. Chapter 1195 Yushuiwan villa has been destroyed by Wu Yan and his party. Su Chen took the girls back to Shanshui Manor in Dongping, a suburb. Vivian spent a lot of energy recovering from her injuries. She was so hungry that she yelled for Su Chen to cook for her as soon as she got home. Su Chen had no choice but to cook a big table of delicacies, Vivian, Su Man, Liu Hongyuan, Lin Hongda, Qi Guangyao, Han Li, Zhang Dapao, Luo Ning''er. Concubine Zhong Yu, Cui Seling, and all the people who were close to him in Chuzhou came. After the war, it is undoubtedly a wonderful thing to enjoy delicious food with relatives and friends. But Su Chen understood. Today''s battle is only the first confrontation between him and Yaowanggu. The real battle will come within a week. That Wu Yan was only the third elder, and in front of him, there were two elders who were stronger than him, as well as Li Changsheng, the owner of the valley! "I must protect these smiling faces!" At the dinner table, Su Chen looked at the familiar faces filled with laughter. I swear secretly in my heart. after dinner. He said he wanted to practice and locked himself in the bedroom. "Today''s "Strongest Exercise Method" hasn''t been done yet, let''s do it first!" "call!" Su Chen took a deep breath, and quickly lay down on the ground, doing push-ups. "1, 2, 3, 4, 5..." Quickly made a hundred. Then I did 100 sit-ups, 100 squats, and finally went out to run 1 kilometer before finishing today''s "Strongest Exercise Method". It took a total of ten minutes. The moment he ran ten kilometers, suddenly, a warm current flowed through his body! Warming and nourishing the internal organs, forging and hammering the limbs! Whether it is skin defense, nerve response, muscle explosiveness, or the quantity and quality of dantian zhenqi, they have all been greatly improved! "this¡­¡­" "Amazing!" "Just like doing a mission!" As Su Chen walked back to the manor, he exclaimed, "If I practice like this for a few years, I won''t be bald, right?!" Back at the manor, Su Chen took a comfortable shower. At the same time, with a thought, he opened the system interface and prepared to open the remaining red envelopes in the Marvel world. "Ding!" "The host still has 11 red envelopes from the Marvel world and two loot boxes that have not been claimed." puff-- Eleven! so much? ! Su Chen was startled, this is too fierce, the largest number of red envelopes in history! After a quick glance, six golds, four platinums, and one diamond, what a dazzling configuration! "system!" "Quickly dismantle! Quickly dismantle!" Su Chen couldn''t wait any longer. Eleven red envelopes, two expansion packs, there must be a lot of treasures in them! According to the usual practice, the system starts from the worst quality red envelopes. "Ding! Unseal the golden red envelope of Winter Soldier Bucky Barnes. Get super commando marksmanship." "Ding! Unpack the golden red envelope of Black Widow Natasha Romanov and get super agent marksmanship." "Ding! Unseal the golden red envelope of Winter Soldier Bucky Barnes, and get super special forces fighting skills." "Ding! Unpack the golden red envelope of Black Widow Natasha Romanov, and get super agent fighting skills." Dismantled four at once. It was the marksmanship and fighting skills of the Winter Soldier and Widow Sister, which left Su Chen speechless. He can''t use such things at all... "Continue to disassemble!" "Ding! Unseal the golden red envelope of Captain America Steve Rogers, and get Captain America''s fighting skills." "Ding! Unseal the golden red envelope of Captain America Steve Rogers and get a super soldier serum." "Ding! Unseal the platinum red envelope of Captain America Steve Rogers and get Captain America''s shield." Three red envelopes from the US team! Although the first two are also gold, their specific quality is higher than that of Winter Soldier and Widow Sister. It is worthy of the legendary Marvel 50-50! Turn on and hang up. Can tie with Thanos! "Marvel''s setting for the US team is the top fighter and martial artist on the earth. His physical fitness and muscle strength have reached the limit that humans can achieve! He is proficient in boxing, judo, aikido, Sanda, Muay Thai, etc. His fighting skills, with full concentration, he can even dodge bullets!" "Well, this strength is basically equivalent to that of a warrior in the early stage of generals." Su Chen thought in his heart, "However, things like fighting skills are useless to me now, so let''s keep it for now." "Super soldier serum is also extraordinary for improving physical function, but I have Teacher Saitama''s "Strongest Exercise Method", there is no need to take the risk of using serum to improve physical strength. Not a few..." "Captain America''s shield, this one is useful. As the hardest material in the Marvel universe, even Uncle Wolf can''t scratch it through. It''s probably even resistant to missiles!" "Cool!" "Team Guangmei alone. They gave away three, which is really interesting!" Su Chen was very happy. Continue to look at the red envelopes below. "Ding!" "Unpack the platinum red envelope of Colonel Rhodes, the war machine, and get a ¥Î Iron Patriot armor." Iron Patriot Armor! Su Chen''s eyes lit up, Iron Man suit. Another one! The Iron Patriot armor was given to Colonel Rhodes by Tony back then, and it once saved the President of the United States. Equipped with a large number of heavy firepower weapons, it is very sturdy to clear the field! If you want to ask what is the difference between this suit of armor and the Mark series of Iron Man, it is probably that the Iron Patriot is responsible for suppressing firepower, and the most important role is to clear the soldiers; while the Mark series worn by Tony himself is equipped with many cutting-edge high-tech weapons. Possesses powerful individual combat ability, which can be used to kill the enemy''s leader! For example, Tony singled out Thanos on Titan, and he could fight back and forth. If he switched to War Machine, it would probably be scrapped with one punch. "Not bad." "Colonel Rhodes is also interesting." "One day, I will collect all Iron Man''s battle suits, deep sea armor, blood edge armor, anti-Hulk armor, anti-thor armor, and all Mark series battle suits!" "There are even Prometheus armor, Sword in the Stone armor, Odin''s blessing armor, Godslayer armor, anti-planet devourer armor, and anti-phoenix armor in the comics. Infinity stone armor... cough cough , the goal seems to be a bit ambitious...system, continue to dismantle it!" Su Chen put away the overflowing collection of figurines. "Ding" "Unpack Black Panther T''Challa''s platinum red envelope, and get a heart-shaped grass!" Heart Grass? Su Chen was startled, as a pure Marvel fan, of course he knew about this thing! This is a precious medicinal herb that can only be taken by the kings of Wakanda. It can give the black panther superhuman physical and combat capabilities. Coupled with the black panther suit made of vibrating gold, it is so strong! Regarding the origin of the heart-shaped grass, the current mainstream explanation is that an asteroid containing a large number of vibration gold veins hit the earth and caused the surrounding plants to mutate. After the local blacks ate these plants, their intelligence was improved, thus creating Wakhan Da. Chapter 1196 "This thing, I want to take it myself!" Su Chen thought to himself. The Widow Sister, Winter Soldier, and Captain America fighting skills that were dismantled earlier are useless to him. He plans to save them and give them to others later. However, he will not give away the heart-shaped grass, which is a specialty of Wakanda, and must take it himself. This miraculous herb can greatly enhance the physical fitness of the user, especially the super soldier serum. "System. Continue dismantling!" Su Chen took out the heart-shaped grass from the space warehouse while giving instructions. This is a dark purple medicinal herb, and the grass lives up to its name. It is in the shape of a heart with a flowing mysterious liquid inside. He carefully tore a slit with his nails, and poured all the liquid medicine into his mouth. The cold liquid entered the throat, slid down the esophagus, and quickly disappeared into wisps of purple smoke. At the same time, a sense of illusion filled Su Chen''s whole body. It''s like he''s on drugs. The brain is light, as if walking on the clouds, breaking into Alice''s dream and meeting Duke Zhou. Gradually. He came to a wilderness full of purple vegetation. Consciousness gradually wakes up. "Is this the secret realm of the ancestors?" Su Chen looked at his hands, "There is an explanation in the movie that those who take the heart-shaped grass will enter the secret realm of the ancestors, talk to the ancestors, and get rid of doubts." "What a real illusion." Su Chen tried to take two steps forward, and suddenly, under a big tree with lush trunks, he saw a graceful figure. Just by looking at her back, one could tell that she must be a very beautiful woman. She is holding a tree with plain hands, wearing a purple shirt, with a slender jade neck, and her skin is as white as jade. She has long turquoise hair, hanging down her waist, and her side seems to have a hazy and dusty aura. Set her off like a goddess on Gushe Mountain. Beside the slender waist, hung a long sword with a purple scabbard. The woman in the purple shirt leaned against a tree and looked into the distance, but she didn''t know what she was looking at. "That is¡­¡­" Su Chen was stunned. He suddenly remembered that his mother told him about the physical characteristics of his biological mother¡ª¡ª Long cyan hair, a purple sword, and a tear mole under the corner of his left eye. "The Heart-Shaped Grass will lead the users to meet their blood relatives. So, this woman is my biological mother?" "Wheeze¡ª" "Wheeze¡ª" Su Chen''s breathing became extremely rapid. Heart beating wildly. For a long time, relying on his strong cultivation base and the blessing of the system, there are very few things that can really stir his heartstrings. He walked over step by step. There is the rustling of weeds underfoot. "Um?" The purple-shirted woman heard it, and turned her head slowly, a pair of dreamy eyes fell on Su Chen. In an instant, my mind was shocked! The purple-shirted woman stood there dumbfounded, her beautiful eyes gradually becoming moist and flushed. Su Chen didn''t go over. After a dozen steps, he looked at her quietly. "It''s strange. Unlike what my mother said, this woman doesn''t have a tear mole at the corner of her left eye." "Could it be a mistake?" "But I can really feel... There is an innate blood connection between this woman and me... It seems that there is an invisible rope that binds us together..." Although Su Chen was reluctant to admit it. But here is the ancestral secret realm. He only sees his closest relatives. This woman is indeed his biological mother, Yunzhi. "is it you?" The purple-shirted woman spoke, her voice was like a bird in the empty valley, she burst into tears, revealing endless longing. Her figure flashed, flew in front of Su Chen, and gave him a hug. "?" Su Chen was stunned. Originally, my heart was full of resentment, a lot of anger. He was knocked into thin air by a woman''s hug. His hands involuntarily hugged the woman''s back lightly. "Is it you...my son..." The woman in the purple shirt broke down in tears, her voice was full of longing and self-blame, "I know. I know it''s you, my son..." Su Chen was shocked! The brain is almost blank! "Mother¡­¡­" He yelled uncontrollably, his tone full of longing. His nose was sore, and he had the urge to cry. The purple-shirted woman''s tender body visibly trembled, her hands kept caressing the back of Su Chen''s head, and she looked at him with red eyes, "My son, my son... has grown up so much." "It would be great if all this was not a dream." "My son, mom really, really miss you..." While whispering softly, two lines of clear tears flowed down the pretty face of the purple shirted woman. Su Chen also looked at her bewilderedly, and smiled wryly in his heart, "So. Did she take all this as a dream? '' "The ancestral secret realm is not entirely a dream." With this in mind. The system spoke inappropriately, "Ding! The host has completely absorbed the medicinal effect of the heart-shaped grass, and is about to exit the ancestral secret realm!" "What?!" Su Chen was startled, and hurriedly shouted to the woman: "Mother! Tell me, where can I find you!" pity. Before the woman in purple shirt could speak, Su Chen''s eyes were covered by a dazzling white. When he opened his eyes again, he had already left the ancestral secret realm and returned to the bathroom of Shanshui Manor. A faint sense of loss lingers in my heart. Su Chen soaked in the bathtub covered with chrysanthemums, a flame gradually burned in his eyes. "wrong!" "Mother loves me very much!" "What kind of trash can''t cultivate, who didn''t even give me a name, what despises me, I don''t believe it!!" The muscles on Su Chen''s face twitched, "I definitely... definitely didn''t feel wrong!" "As long as she is still on this planet, one day, I will find her and ask her face to face!" Immediately, he opened the system message details page and saw the contents of the last two red envelopes. The platinum red envelope that Princess Su Rui gave him was a complete set of black panther suits! That''s right, the one worn by T''Challa the Panther! Princess Su Rui is set to be the female version of Iron Man in Marvel, with wisdom that does not belong to Tony, and the black panther suit made of vibration gold is made by her. Although it is made of vibrating gold, the Panther suit is actually no different from a spandex tights. It is very soft and close-fitting. It can absorb various forms of energy impact and reduce injuries by 9%! The darkest technology is that the panther suit can also absorb these damage shocks, and release them concentratedly to attack the enemy! In addition, using the sound-absorbing function of vibration gold, there will be no sound when wearing the panther suit, even if you stomp your feet hard, it will be silent. When Su Chen took out the suit, it was a necklace. This is another black technology, the same as Iron Man''s nanotechnology. When needed, activate the necklace at any time, and the panther suit will cover the whole body quickly! "nice one!" Su Chen put the black bone and tooth necklace on his neck, feeling very satisfied, "It''s so cool, I got Iron Man''s mark47, War Machine armor, and Black Panther suit!" Finally, he looked at the last diamond red envelope. It was from Wanda the Scarlet Witch. "Chaos Magic Cheats" Su Chen''s eyes straightened immediately! Chapter 1197 well known. Wanda can control a kind of red magical energy to fight, hence the name Scarlet Witch, or Scarlet Witch. This kind of red magic energy is a kind of universe origin substance, which was bestowed by a demon king sealed in Wanda Ge Mountain when she was very young. In the comics, Wanda actually has her own super power - she can modify the probability of all things! These two abilities can be used together to achieve the effect of modifying reality, even comparable to reality gems! "I saved Vision, did the witch give me her chaos magic directly?" "It''s so interesting!" "Uh. Speaking of which, why didn''t Vision give me a red envelope?" While thinking about this question, Su Chen asked the system to load "Chaos Magic Cheats" for him. "Ding!" "Because the potential endowed by "Chaos Magic Cheats" is too great. The host cannot be loaded at this stage, please hurry up and break through the realm of martial arts as soon as possible!!!" "..." Su Chen was speechless, what do you mean, he won''t be loaded if he doesn''t break through? I also want to break through! But his strength doesn''t allow him! "Soon!" "When Wu Yan returns to Yaowang Valley, Li Changsheng will be furious and use all his strength to kill me!" "At that time. By fighting with the Grandmaster, smash the shackles and break through the realm!" "This kind of breakthrough in the battle between life and death is like a butterfly breaking out of a cocoon. After a bloody struggle, the foundation will be more stable, and my future achievements will be even greater!" Suppress the mood of chicken jelly. Su Chen immediately opened the remaining two loot boxes. One belonged to Proxima Centauri, and the other belonged to General Deathblade. Both the couple died in his hands. "Ding! Open the first loot box and get the Vanguard Soldiers Summoning Card x1." "Ding! Open the second loot box and get the Vanguard Soldiers Summoning Card x1." "..." Su Chen was also drunk. Looking at the attributes, the quality of these two summoning cards is really not low, and each can summon a thousand vanguard soldiers to obey their orders. These pioneer soldiers are very fierce, fast, powerful, with four arms and a mouth full of fangs, and it is no problem to kill a Siberian tiger. "call!" "Finally finished!" Su Chen stretched in the bathtub, but his mind was full of his mother Yunzhi. Sudden-- "Ding!" "Remind the host. Vision''s gratitude is too strong, and it has formed three opportunities for the Marvel World Grand Prize Draw. Do you want to draw it immediately?" Hearing this, a smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. That''s right, he is Vision''s savior, so why don''t you give me something? Three Marvel World Sweepstakes? good! good! It''s enough for you! "system!" "Smooth me immediately!" Su Chen gave an order. "The first Marvel World Lucky Draw is in progress 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you got [Groot Treant Baby x1]." puff! What the hell? Su Chen checked it immediately. Groot was really the tree figure Groot in "Guardians of the Galaxy", following Rocket Raccoon. Only one sentence "iamgroot!" What the system gave him was really a baby, only the size of a baby''s palm, and it had just germinated in a pot. "Another pet?" Su Chen smiled wryly. He has too many pets. Dragon Blood Horse - Red Tiger, Zombie Ah Zang, Transformers Bumblebee, Argentine Giant Eagle and Silly Eagle, and the strongest Little Bone Kun! Now here comes another baby Groot! That''s all, pets. The more the better, the future training will be fighting power. "Ding!" "The second Marvel World Lucky Draw is in progress 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the skill of the Ancient One mage: "Soul Palm"!" what? Ancient One Mage! Su Chen''s heart was shocked, and he was immediately in awe! The Ancient One mage is a very powerful figure. As the supreme magician, he absorbs the power of dark magic from the dark lord Dormammu. but still keep your heart He didn''t know how many years he lived, and finally, because he was tired of endless life, he chose to entrust the mantle to the strange postdoctoral sacrifice. One theory is that if Odin and the Ancient One were still alive, Thanos wouldn''t even dare to attack Earth! It can be seen how powerful this supreme magician is! "Unfortunately, I didn''t get all his skills, only one move "Soul Palm"!" "However, it''s enough to pretend!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This move can knock a person''s soul out of the body with one palm. Whether it was the Doctor Strange back then or the Hulk from the Four Miles of the Women''s Federation, they were all frightened out of their wits, and they were undoubtedly a powerful weapon! "Ding!" "Remind the host. The palm of the soul of the ancient master is not just for pretending." "It can strike out a person''s soul, and it can also destroy a person''s soul. It is a powerful ability that combines ancient martial arts and soul magic!" so awesome? Su Chen was startled, and directly attacked the soul, bull! "system!" "quick!" "Load me!" With one order, the system obeyed. Su Chen quickly comprehended this palm technique. By adjusting the strength, he could choose to knock the soul into the air or make it fly away, which is extremely mysterious. "Find someone to try next time." Su Chen was eager to try, "System, the last chance to draw a lottery, can you give me a big baby?" "Ding!" "The first Marvel World Lucky Draw is in progress 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won [Titan brand coconut sneakers x1]."? ? ? Su Chen was stunned, what the hell? Coconut sneakers? Titans? Return 10,000 pairs! This... what the hell is this! "Ding!" "As the name suggests!" "Titans brand coconut sneakers. They are sneakers made from the jaws of Titans!" "Thanos, for example, is a Titan with the signature washboard jaw!" "The coconut sneakers made by chopping off the jaws of the Titans are tough, durable, comfortable and breathable, and are well-known in the universe! They are even as good as the leather shoes produced by the Wenzhou Leather Shoe Factory!!" "Ordinary people can wear a pair for a lifetime!" Su Chen was completely speechless. This is too cruel, right? Shouldn''t he. After all, there is no killing without buying and selling! As long as everyone buys one less pair of coconut sneakers, one less Titan will be killed! Afterwards, he went out from the bathroom and tried on the Titan coconut shoes! The moment the shoehorn is lifted up! Oh My God! It''s so comfortable too! The inside is soft and sticks to the feet, while the outside is extremely tough, especially the toe cap, which is the washboard jaw of the Titans, used to kick people, it must be very powerful! It''s easy to kick a football! "Let''s not talk about ordinary people, even a warrior like me can wear it for several years without participating in fierce battles!" "What''s more, there are 10,000 pairs!" "It can be worn until the year of the monkey!" Sitting on the sofa in the main living room, Su Chen was very satisfied. This trip to the Marvel world was really rewarding, and my strength has been raised several levels! Although the realm of cultivation still hasn''t broken through, the combat power has achieved leaps and bounds! The most important of them is undoubtedly interspersed with the one-punch world, which allowed me to obtain the telekinetic superpowers of Tornado and Fubuki, as well as Teacher Saitama''s "Strongest Training Method", which basically completely replaced the previous fighting methods and main attack skills. "bring it on!" "Yaowanggu, I am not afraid of you at all..." A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. From the moment he killed Gongsun Xue, he had an undying feud with this No. 1 force in the south of the Yangtze River. This time, they sent someone to arrest Xiyuan and hurt Vivian, senior sister Hongyuan, Xiaoman and his vassal family. If he hadn''t arrived in time, it''s unimaginable what would have happened! If you don''t take revenge, you''re not a man! Chapter 1198 Reckless Kunlun. Endless forest. A sect with a grand mountain gate stands proudly on this land, looking down on the mainland. Behind the mountain, thinking about the cliff. On the dilapidated training platform. A purple-shirted woman with black iron shackles on her hands and feet woke up suddenly, with black hair flying all over the ground, "Child! I...my child!" She opened her arms, trying to hug something, but couldn''t catch anything. A sense of loss haunted my heart. The woman gradually quieted down. The beautiful eyes filled with tears became a pool of dead silence again, and they glanced at the vast clouds beyond the cliff. Another woman in black. I happened to come here and saw this scene. "elder sister." "You dreamed of him again." The woman in black was carrying the lunch box and put it aside, her voice full of helplessness. The woman in purple shirt hummed lightly. Without looking back, "It''s just that this time it seems to be different. It''s much more real than ever before. I can even feel his cultivation. He seems to have encountered a bottleneck. If I can give you some pointers..." "elder sister!" The woman in black was taking out the food when she was interrupted. The purple shirt woman closed her mouth and sighed softly in her chest. "yes." "How is that possible? It''s just another dream." "The blockage of his meridians, not to mention the people here, is much more serious than that of ordinary people in the outside world. Even if he survives by luck, his life will be full of illnesses, let alone cultivation..." The purple shirt woman shook her head. The woman in the black shirt picked up the lunch box and turned away from the cold and windy cliff. "My sister''s mental condition is getting worse and worse." "We must rescue her as soon as possible." ¡­ "Su Chen." "Can you teach me martial arts?" In the living room of Shanshui Manor, Su Chen was sorting out complicated skills on the sofa. Lin Xiyuan came with a gust of fragrant wind and sat down next to him. Su Chen opened his eyes in astonishment, "Xiyuan, do you want to practice martial arts?" "Um!" Lin Xiyuan nodded vigorously, and one could see the determination in her eyes. Su Chen shook his head, "No, martial arts training is too hard, you can''t stand it." "Besides, it''s useless to practice for decades. If you meet a genius from the sky, you will be killed with one move." Lin Xiyuan''s eyes did not change, "Then at least I have the power to protect myself and reduce your burden, even if it''s just a little bit, I want to try." "It''s okay, Xiyuan, you are my wife. I should save you... Don''t think about it, go to sleep." "Who is your wife!" Lin Xiyuan glared at him angrily, her pretty face flushed, "You haven''t married me yet." "..." "If you don''t teach me, I''ll let Xiaoman teach me." "Pull it down!" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "That brat, how can he know martial arts?" "Ah? Why is Xiaoman so powerful?" "It''s because of his blood..." In the middle of Su Chen''s speech, he was afraid that Lin Xiyuan would not understand, so he said in detail: "Lin Xiyuan, please remember that the reason why warriors are powerful is that they are superior to ordinary people. There are only two factors!" "speed!" "strength!" "All the methods that can make people stronger, the two most important points are also them." Lin Xiyuan pricked up her ears, sat in Su Chen''s arms, and listened carefully. "It''s the so-called simplicity from the avenue, back to the basics, that''s the truth." "When your strength and speed reach a certain level, any martial arts moves are useless. If you fight with a master, you can control the enemy with one move." "Why can''t Chinese Kungfu beat boxing now?" "Because the current kung fu is all about putting on airs!" "Learn boxing, Sanda, Muay Thai. There are more and more people in mixed martial arts, but there is no reason why Chinese Kungfu is not interested in it." Su Chen earnestly taught: "A certain martial arts star said personally that after the founding of the People''s Republic of China, it was stipulated that martial arts should be used to strengthen the body and not be used for fighting. So the current kung fu has become a show. If it were ancient kung fu, one shot would either kill or injure!" "I''ve said so much, Xiyuan. I just want you to understand that wanting to become stronger is boring and painful." "Practicing during the summer season and winter training, there is still a lot of time... You have to accumulate bit by bit, and transform bit by bit. This process is desperately slow. However, what is even more desperate is that you have to work hard. If you practice for decades, a single bullet from others may kill you." "Even so, do you still want to practice martial arts?" Su Chen stared closely at Lin Xiyuan''s eyes. He is testing her. If Xiyuan is only because of self-blame. If you want to make yourself feel better by practicing martial arts, that''s completely unnecessary. Just like many "little fairies" nowadays, it is completely impossible for them to fantasize about losing weight after going out for a walk after eating. What Su Chen didn''t expect was that. Without even thinking about it, Lin Xiyuan agreed, "I want to practice martial arts!" "this¡­¡­" Su Chen gave a wry smile. That''s all, even if the advice can''t make her give up. So practical actions should make her give up this idea, right? "good." "Since it was your request, Xiyuan, I will definitely satisfy it." Su Chen nodded, "One push-up, one sit-up, one squat, and one kilometer run every day. Do these for a month first to improve your physique." "okay, I get it." Lin Xiyuan quickly memorized the four tasks and went upstairs. "This girl..." Su Chen shook his head. Teacher Saitama''s "Strongest Exercise Method" will only be effective if he does it. Ordinary people will only get the most ordinary improvement in physical fitness if they do this. However, even this is enough to make most girls give up. Many boys can''t stand it. "Come on. Draw a dragon with me on the left and a rainbow on your right!" Suddenly, his mobile phone on the coffee table rang. Su Chen picked it up with telekinetic power, pressed the answer button, "Hello." "Master, we are back." It''s a real voice. "Okay, go back to Shanshui Manor immediately." Su Chen said, "By the way, I''ll let you assassinate the Lei family father and son. How''s it going?" "We encountered some troubles, but Broshui and I successfully completed the mission and are heading back." "Luan Shen, Mie Hun and Zhuan Po will arrive first. They were seriously injured during their mission in Han Country. Master, please send someone to treat them immediately!" "I''ll do it myself." Su Chen''s voice was reassuring. After hanging up the phone, he got up and walked out. The second he stepped out of the main building, his whole body rose directly into the night sky and flew out without a sound. There is only one way to enter Dongping Golf Manor. Su Chen was afraid that the three of Luan Shen would not be able to make it back, so he searched along the road, using both his piercing eyes and clairvoyant eyes. Finally, more than ten kilometers away from his home, he found a van with three wounded people sitting in it. They were Luan Shen, Mie Hun and Zhuan Po. The car was arranged by the housekeeper Huang Wei. Turning off the eyes of fire and clairvoyance, Su Chen had a thought and used his power to lift the van into the air and head towards Shanshui Manor at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 1199 "Ahhh!" "What, what''s wrong!?" "Fly, fly, fly!" "My God!" "What exactly is going on!" The driver was shocked! His hands were off the keyboard, oh no, off the steering wheel, his face was pale! The three of Luan Shen were also dumbfounded! But when they saw a familiar figure flying against the wind ahead illuminated by the headlights, they were relieved! "Yes...it''s the master!" "How powerful this is..." "Is it fairy art?" "I haven''t seen you in half a year, the master is stronger." The three sword slaves were amazed, their eyes and hearts were filled with admiration. The van flew extremely fast, taking a few breaths. We arrived at Shanshui Manor. While the driver yelled in horror, the car body landed steadily, and the people inside were not impacted at all. Su Chen came over and saw that the driver had passed out. "Owner!" "See Master!" "See Master!" The three of Luan Shen got out of the car. Regardless of the injury, he had to kneel down and salute. Su Chen let go of his thoughts, and lifted the three of them up, "Come in with me." Miehun and Zhuanpo, the twin killer sisters, looked at each other and felt warm in their hearts. In the manor, many members of the Ax Gang rushed over when they heard the movement. "Ranshin and the others have returned from training in Japan!" "There are also Miehun and Zhuanpo!" "I haven''t seen them for more than half a year, and I don''t know how strong they are!" "That goes without saying, it''s definitely not as good as us! We have the seven styles of protecting the country bestowed by our master!" "They seem to be injured..." Yao Mang. When Yao Jie, Li Shiming, and Mo Tong heard the news, they all stopped practicing and followed. "Owner!" "Chaos God? Extinguishing Soul? What''s wrong with you guys!" Yao Mang, the eldest brother of the ax gang, was the first to walk quickly, his brows furrowed. Luan Shen was a tall and thin man with a bandage wrapped around his face, he was so weak that he sat on the ground, and he didn''t even have the strength to answer Yao Mang. Mie Hun was worse than him, his right arm was cut off, wrapped in a thick bandage, with a melon-seeded face, so white that blood could hardly be seen. It seemed that she had lost a lot of blood, and her mind was in a daze. She had to rely on her younger sister to help her out. "Master! Huh...Master, please save my sister..." Zhuanpo held Miehun in his arms, crying, "Sister, she went to assassinate Park Huanzhi, the vice president of Daewoo Group, and met a very powerful Dongying swordsmanship master. When they met, they cut off one of my sister''s arms." "After my sister escaped, the other party thought she would not come back, but unexpectedly, my sister went and came back, taking advantage of the sword master not paying attention. He killed Park Huanzhi with serious injuries and completed the mission..." sky! So hard! Including Su Chen, everyone was in awe and amazed. Under normal circumstances, an assassin who failed an assassination attempt and was seriously injured would try to escape, but Miehun did the opposite, taking advantage of the other party''s carelessness and desperately completing the mission! What kind of courage is this? What kind of loyalty? Luan Shen sat paralyzed on the ground, panting and said: "Lord, master, you save Miehun first. She bleeds a lot, I can hold on for a while..." "good." Su Chen stood up abruptly, and said to Yao Mang and Yao Jie, "Take Luan Shen to the treatment room and ask the doctor to help him deal with it briefly, and I will come right away." Shanshui Manor is said to be a manor, but it is actually a small military training base. Doctors, nutritionists, chefs, and special forces trainers are all essential configurations. "yes!" Yao Mang and Yao Jie took the order and immediately helped Luan Shen away. Su Chen also picked up Miehun and walked to the bedroom on the second floor. Zhuan Po followed closely behind. At the door of the room. Su Chen asked her to wait outside. "Sister, you must be fine..." Turning around anxiously in the corridor. Mo Tong stepped forward and patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, the master will definitely cure Miehun." "Yes, trust the master." Li Shiming also comforted him. "Um!" Turning around and nodding heavily. In the bedroom. Su Chen first used the skill of covering the sky with medical hands to check Miehun''s physical condition. Sure enough, it was excessive blood loss, coupled with strenuous exercise. It''s a miracle that he survived the exhaustion of boats and cars and survived until now! "It seems that the old man Heimu taught Wujian slave some self-help methods to stop bleeding by pressing acupuncture points, otherwise, Miehun would not be able to survive at all." Su Chen laid the girl flat on the bed. The God of Medicine pointed out that it hadn''t cooled down yet. After hesitating for a while, he activated the infinite firepower skill, and the cooldown time of all skills was reduced by 8%! Within two minutes, the God of Medicine finished cooling down with one finger. Su Chen pointed out that the healing energy poured into Miss Mie Hun''s body, and the latter groaned softly while lying on the bed, losing blood from her body. Quick recovery. Check out the treatment details. Mie Hun was already out of danger, but due to too much blood loss, his body was still very weak, and he was holding on with a single thought. Su Chen sat on the edge of the bed. Watching her quietly. The girl was beautiful and very young, maybe twenty-two or three-year-old. Like Zhuanpo, both sisters are slender. A stunner-level beauty with a protruding front and back, only her face is a little worse. In fact, Zhuanpo and Miehun are already considered one of the best beauties in a hundred, but Su Chen''s vision is too high. Compared with such peerless beauties as Yun Xianxian, Hancock, and Xiaolongnv, who have a comprehensive score of 99, this pair of sisters is obviously inferior Not a lot. Su Chen just looked at Miehun quietly, not knowing what he was thinking. Not long after, Miehun woke up in a daze. The first moment she opened her eyes, she saw someone who made her think about it day and night. "Master...Master!" "See... see the master!" Dazed for a moment, Miehun tried to get out of bed to salute Su Chen, but was pushed back. "Okay, you have a good rest." "Thank... thank you, master!" Mie Hun lay back down, but his heart couldn''t help beating wildly. ''Did the master save me? '' ''Is this the master''s bedroom? '' ''I actually share a room with the master...'' The air was deathly still, and awkward. Su Chen could even hear the beating heart of the other party. He was obviously a cruel and bloodthirsty killer, but when Miehun glanced at Su Chen''s profile from the corner of his eye, he showed a shyness like a little girl. Even breathing is careful. "Destroy the soul." Su Chen thought over and over again, and then spoke out. Mie Hun shuddered, "Here! Master... What is the master''s order?" "I ask you a question, and you must tell me the truth." "Master, please!" "Okay." Su Chen took a deep breath, "Do you want to live an ordinary life?" "Eh?" "Just live the life of an ordinary person, learn a major, find a job, earn money to support yourself, meet a few girlfriends, go shopping together when you have nothing to do, eat delicious food, watch movies, and occasionally travel... Uh, what do you do? Cried?" Halfway through Su Chen''s speech, he looked at Mie Hun in surprise. "Owner!!" Miehun suddenly stood up, knelt down on the ground, and grabbed his sleeve, "Master! Please don''t drive me away! I have completed the task, and I have not failed!" "I know, I know, you have completed the task very well, go back to bed and lie down first." "Owner!" Mie Hun took a step back, leaned against the bed, and said firmly: "I''m a killer! I don''t want to live an ordinary life. If you must drive me away, I''ll die!" Su Chen: "..." Chapter 1200 In fact, Su Chen often thought of this question. The ax gang he summoned from the "Kung Fu" movie world is also human in essence, but under the influence of the system, he will never betray himself. Is it too cruel to treat them like this? Miehun and Zhuanpo, a pair of twin sisters in their prime, were trained to be cold and cruel killers by themselves. Even the name has an eerie air. The two sisters are always on the verge of life and death, maybe one day they will disappear... That''s why Su Chen asked this question. If Mie Hun nodded, he would let her take Zhuan Po away without hesitation, and give them a large sum of money so that they would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives. "System. Can you remove the mind control for Miehun and Zhuanpo?" Su Chen sighed, he thought it was because of the influence of the system that Miehun was unwilling to leave. "Ding!" "After the mind control is lifted, all thought activities and behaviors of the target will be out of control. Are you sure to confirm the operation?" "confirm!" Su Chen gave an order, and the system followed suit immediately. Next, he asked Mie Hun the question just now. "I do not go!" "I want to serve my master forever!" Mie Hun''s beautiful red and phoenix eyes were as firm as a rock, "If you want me to leave, unless I die!" Su Chen''s heart trembled slightly. Mind control has been lifted, and Mie Hun still maintains this kind of loyalty, this... "alright, I got it." Su Chen sighed bitterly, "Don''t think too much, I didn''t want to drive you away because you lost an arm and your strength weakened... If that''s the case, then just pretend I didn''t say it." "Master! Don''t you drive me away?!" Mie Hun''s pale and pretty face showed a hint of joy, "Thank you, Master!" "Ah, hiss..." The girl moved too much, and the wound on her broken arm was pulled, causing her to frown slightly in pain. This time, Su Chen''s figure suddenly approached, and she was hugged onto the bed. "My God!" "Master, hug me?!" Miehun''s heart almost stopped beating, he held his breath, and his mind went blank! Something called happiness crazily grew in her heart, making her pretty face blush and her heart flutter. "have a good rest." Su Chen said in a very gentle voice. "Um¡­¡­" Miehun''s voice was weak and moaning. Suddenly, Su Chen remembered something again, "By the way, Miehun, do you want a new arm?" "A new arm..." "A robotic arm." Su Chen smiled. A year ago, because of the Great Invasion of Myriad Worlds Culture. As a result, the Winter Soldier came to the main world and stabbed Slim at the concert. Fortunately, he was on the scene at the time, killed the villain Winter Soldier, and tore off his mechanical arm. Throwing it in the corner of Najie all the time, if it wasn''t for Miehun and broken arm, he would have almost forgotten it... "I do!" Mie Hun cried out in surprise, he believed that the master would never harm her. The mechanical arm and the like sound very powerful. She doesn''t want to have only one arm for the rest of her life. He wants to become stronger and stronger, so that he can help his master do more things. "Wait a mininute." Su Chen sat on the sofa. The heart calls the system. "System, can the vibrating gold mechanical arm in my ring be installed on Mie Hun?" "Ding!" "Yes, but you need to pay 3 gold coins." "In addition, some vibration gold from the host''s inventory is also needed." Without even thinking about it, Su Chen agreed. 3 gold coins, it is a good deal to exchange loyal and loyal subordinates with healthy bodies. He exchanged a whole hundred tons of vibrating gold in Wakanda and installed a mechanical arm. How much can he use? "Ding!" "Preparing to install..." "Determining the target..." "Analyzing materials..." "Matching data..." While the system was preparing for this time, Su Chen used telekinetic power to press on the back of Miehun''s head, causing him to pass out. soon. Miehun''s body floated up. The bandage on the broken arm on the right shoulder disappeared. A vibrating gold mechanical right arm that exploded with electric sparks appeared out of thin air, which was torn off by Su Chen from the villain Winter Soldier. Under the traction of the system, the vibrating gold mechanical arm quickly aimed at the wound on Mie Hun''s right shoulder. After a while of trimming, it was perfectly installed. Every nerve was perfectly connected, and only a small amount of vibrating gold in stock was used for repairing. Fill in. subsequently. At Su Chen''s request, the system also made this mechanical arm a little thinner, perfectly matching Miehun''s figure. Otherwise, a slender female killer with a circumference of fifty or sixty on her right arm, like a fitness old man, what does she look like. After everything happened last night, Su Chen covered Mie Hun with a quilt and went out. "Owner!" "Why, what''s the matter?!" Zhuan Po was the first to rush forward, panicked, and clenched his hands tightly. Li Shiming coughed lightly beside him. She immediately realized the inappropriateness of her behavior, "The subordinate was rude and offended the master, and asked the master to punish him." "No problem." Su Chen waved his hand. "Mie Hun is fine and is resting. You can go see her again tomorrow morning." "Really?" "Great, great. Thank you master..." Turning around and crying, a boulder that had been hanging in my heart all day finally fell. "Let''s go and see Chaos God." Su Chen took a few people to the treatment room. Although Luan Shen didn''t lose her arms or legs, her injuries were no worse than Mie Hun''s. Several internal organs were injured by powerful qi. She encountered a martial arts master who was born at the peak. When Su Chen passed by, several doctors were discussing sending Luan Shen to a big hospital for surgery. He said that there is no need for such trouble, and pointed out directly that Luan Shen''s internal injuries were cured, and all he needed to do was rest and recuperate. Several private doctors dropped their jaws on the spot, as if they had witnessed a miracle. Early the next morning. Mie Hun woke up and saw that his broken right arm had been fitted with a metal mechanical arm, and he was shocked. Then she found out. The fingers of this robotic arm are very flexible, without any sense of obstruction, and are no different from human hands. Moreover, the mechanical arm is so powerful that it is not a problem to punch through a concrete wall. After breaking his arm, his strength increased instead of decreased, which surprised Mie Hun very much! ¡­ Wu Yan dragged his seriously injured body with great effort. Finally returned to the gate of Yaowang Valley. Before entering the door, he fainted from exhaustion. Fortunately, he was found by patrolling disciples and brought back. When he woke up in his bedroom, it was already noon the next day. Li Changsheng, the owner of the valley, Ouyang Gang, the second elder, and Sun Lu, the fourth elder, all gathered by the bed with anxious and gloomy expressions. "Who the hell is that!" "How dare you hurt my Elder Yaowanggu to such an extent..." Li Changsheng stood beside the bed, his muscles twitched and his murderous intent spread on his cold and solemn face. The short and thin fourth elder, Sun Lu, was sweating profusely as he watched from the side. In fact, it was his mission to go to Chuzhou to catch Su Wolong, but he was snatched by Wu Yan later. He was very angry at first, but now, he is extremely fortunate... The symbol of being a man has been destroyed, it is really worse than life Die! "Valley Master." Second Elder Ouyang Gang said, "Elder Wu was ordered to capture Su Wolong, but now he has become like this, and the three direct disciples have not returned." "I''m afraid that this matter has something to do with Su Wolong." Chapter 1201 "Su Wolong!" "It''s Su Wolong again!" Boundless killing intent and hatred surged in Li Changsheng''s heart, and he gritted his teeth, "This little beast has no family, no sect, no name, no surname, what is the origin..." "He actually killed and wounded the people of this seat one after another!" "This seat will definitely not let him go!" Click! ! ! There was a bang! Li Changsheng slashed with his palm, and the solid wooden table in the dormitory seemed to be hit by a huge axe, and it exploded in half on the spot! Ouyang Gang and Sun Lu were both silent. Perhaps it was too much movement, and Wu Yan woke up from a deep sleep. "Valley... the owner of the valley..." "Elder Wu!" "you''re awake?!" Ouyang Gang and Sun Lu hurried over and gathered around the bed. The former asked angrily, "Tell the owner quickly! Who hurt you like this?!" "Is that Su Wolong!" Sun Lu''s tone was also full of murderous intent. "Besides him. Who else..." Wu Yan made a hoarse and dry voice, and two lines of muddy tears fell from the corners of his eyes, "Not only me, Elder Zhou, but also... and Young Master Xiaoxian. They all died in his hands!!" What! ? As soon as these words came out, Ouyang Gang and Sun Lu''s eyes widened, almost popping out! Five Zhang Lao, Zhou Hanhai! The only son of the owner of the valley, Li Xiaoxian! All... all died in the hands of Su Wolong? this¡­¡­ Both of them were stunned. Qi Qi turned around and looked at Li Changsheng. Wu Yan continued: "These are all said by Su Wolong himself..." "He used very cruel means to kill three of my direct disciples. Then, he ruined my lifeline, spared my life, and asked me to come back to spread the word! He said that within three days, he would come to visit! " Within three days, come visit us! What does this mean? Challenge them to Medicine King Valley alone? ! "What an arrogant boy!" "Courting death! Really courting death!" Ouyang Gang and Sun Lu were furious and murderous! I can''t wait to fly over now and cut Su Chen into pieces! Li Changsheng laughed. "Haha, hahaha..." "Ha ha ha ha!!!" "good!" "good!" "good!" He yelled three good words! There was no smashing or roaring. Just looking up to the sky and laughing, "Interesting! Interesting!" "If I don''t go to him, he actually wants to come to me!" "Hahaha!" "Okay! I want to see, who is this Su Wolong, who dares to be so rampant!" Li Changsheng was terribly calm, and waved his sleeves: "Elder Ouyang!" "Elder Sun!" "Pass down the order to open the mountain gate and activate the formation. Waiting for this guest''s ''visit'' at any time!" Ouyang Gang and Sun Lu looked at each other, and the latter said hesitantly: "Gu...Gu Master, if that kid is lying to us, he would have already slipped away..." "impossible!" Wu Yan propped himself up from the bed, gritted his teeth, and said firmly: "If he was afraid of the power of my Medicine King Valley and wanted to escape, he should have left long ago when he killed Miss Xue and Elder Wang half a year ago!" "It is absolutely impossible to wait until now!" "Valley Master!" "In the humble opinion of this old man, this little bastard should have an undying hatred against me, Medicine King Valley, and wants to destroy us!" Ouyang Gang frowned angrily, "What a joke!" "My medicine king valley has a century-old foundation and has dominated the south of the Yangtze River for decades. Looking at the Chinese mainland, except for the five supreme families, we don''t care about anyone!" "It''s a fool''s dream that a little-known kid actually wants to destroy my valley!" Sun Lu also laughed, "It''s funny, it''s funny if it''s true!" "Valley Master!" He turned to look at Li Changsheng, "I''m afraid that we, Yaowanggu, have kept a low profile for too long, and the world will gradually forget about us!" "Leave this matter to my subordinates, and I will make all the great families in the seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River crawl at the foot of my valley and tremble again!" Li Changsheng''s eyes were dead and desolate. Throwing out the window, "It seems that we have indeed kept a low profile for too long. It''s time to show our fangs..." ¡­ Landscape Manor. main living room. "See Master!" "See Master!" Two tall men in black clothes knelt in front of Su Chen. Both of them are about 1.9 meters tall, and they carry a famous sword handed down from generation to generation. A bloody man. The other was tall and burly; the other covered his face, his eyes were dead, and his hair was messed up like a bird''s nest. Really just, cut off the water. The two strongest of the Five Sword Slaves. "Report to the master that the target Lei Laowu and Lei Wujie are dead!" Zhen Gang knelt down on one knee, clasped his fists and drank heavily. Su Chen nodded in satisfaction, "Good job, what reward do you want?" "This subordinate just wants to ask the master..." Zhengang''s voice was very steady, "How are Miehun and Luanshen''s injuries?" The Five Swordsmen have been training in Japan for more than half a year. They are in a foreign country and have the same origin, so they naturally have deep feelings for each other. Extinguishing soul and turning soul are in Zhen Gang''s eyes. Just like my own sister. "Big Brother!" Mie Hun had just finished breakfast, and he, Zhuan Po, Luan Shen, Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Mo Tong and others came from the outside, and happened to meet Zhen Gang and the two who had returned to their orders. "Destroying Soul! Chaos God!" "Are you all right?" Zhen just walked over quickly, and when he saw Mie Hun''s unscathed right arm, he was taken aback, "Isn''t your arm..." "Brother really just. Give me a punch!" Miehun suddenly punched him! She was wearing long sleeves and gloves, so the metal surface of the vibrating gold mechanical arm was naturally not exposed. As soon as Zhenzhen hit him with a palm, he heard a strange "zilazilazila" electric current increase sound, followed by a huge force, which made him take three or five steps back, showing surprise on his face! Duan Shui also raised his eyebrows. Zhen Gang''s strength is the strongest among the five of them. He has reached the late Xiantian stage, but he was knocked back by the mid-xianxian Miehun punch? "Miehun? You are..." Zhen Gang was full of energy and blood, and finally calmed down, with a look of astonishment. A smile appeared on Mie Hun''s pretty face, and he quickly took off his gloves, revealing five slender metal fingers, "Master installed a mechanical arm for me, which greatly increased the strength of my right arm!" "I see!" I just felt relieved. Su Chen was sitting on the sofa, watching this scene with a smile, "How about it, you''re so fresh, don''t you want a reward now?" "Then wait a while, you may not be the opponent of Miehun and Chaoshen." Zhen Gang hurried back and knelt down on one knee, "Yes! Of course! How dare Zhen Gang refuse the master''s reward?" "Hahaha!" All around laughed. An atmosphere of a killer happy family permeated the air. Next, it''s reward time. Last night, Su Chen thought about it for a while, and planned to give Five Swordsmen five skills. Really strong, cut off the water, chaotic god, destroy the soul, turn the soul. Five people lined up and knelt in front of Su Chen. "The first is to cut off the water." Su Chen looked at Duan Shui, who was wearing a black mask all day long, and his eyes were gloomy but domineering, "" "You are aggressive and aggressive, and I will give you a powerful martial art!" "Eight pole collapse!" Chapter 1202 Guanshui immediately bent down, "Thank you, master, for the reward!" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen passed on the high-level mysterious fighting skill that Su Chen obtained from Dou Po World to Duan Shui. In an instant, a piece of memory and experience that did not belong to him appeared in Duan Shui''s mind, but it perfectly fit him, which surprised him, "This... this, Bajibeng!" "Could this be what the Yao family brothers said last night? Inheritance from the master?!" "What a powerful martial skill!" "Moreover, I seem to have been practicing for decades, and once I make a move, I can exert the greatest power!" "Amazing!" Duan Shui was so shocked that he couldn''t even speak. Su Chen moved his gaze to the right, "Luan Shen." "The subordinates are here!" "Your style is good at concealment, and you prefer ambushes and sneak attacks. If you don''t make a move, you''re fine. Once you make a move, it''s a fatal blow!" "So, I will teach you a vicious martial art!" "Phantom finger!" Ding! Hunyuan Thunderbolt player Cheng Kun''s famous stunt. It disappeared from Su Chen''s memory and was stuffed into Luan Shen''s mind, who was dumbfounded on the spot. The third one is to destroy the soul. "Mie Hun, although you have obtained a mechanical arm and your strength has greatly increased, if you want to fully display its power, you still have to learn close combat!" "I have one of Shaolin''s seventy-two unique skills here, and with the vibration metal mechanical arm, the power is doubled!" talking. With a thought in his mind, Su Chen gave Miehun the "Dragon Claw Hand" that he got together with "Tathagata Palm", "Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms" and "Six Meridians Excalibur" from the world of Kung Fu. Everyone is envious of Death Soul, two rewards, and his strength has increased dramatically. Then there is turning around. Su Chen walked up to her: "Tianpo, you are inclined to the dark type of killing technique, enchanting and charming, seductive and deadly, cruel and ruthless!" "I have an extremely heretical kung fu here. It''s called "Sacred Fire Ling Shen Kung Fu". Although this kung fu is not learned by gentlemen, you are killers, so you don''t need to think about it!" Zhuanpo''s strength is at the bottom of the Five Sword Slaves, and the assassin''s Hanguo high-level is also the weakest, and the traces have not been handled perfectly. She thought she had no reward. ""Sacred Fire Order"! So... so amazing!" "These low-level moves!" "It''s so despicable and shameless!" "However, it''s very easy to use. It''s an extremely vicious kung fu that specializes in people''s lower three ways. It''s very suitable for a killer like me!" at last. Su Chen stood in front of Zhen Gang. Really just not in a hurry, the light of expectation shone in his eyes. "It''s really tough." "The subordinates are here!!" "You act prudently and have superb sword skills. I plan to let you practice the sword in your hand to the extreme." As Su Chen said, he pointed out, "This is a sword technique created by a good friend of mine. It has many moves and is quite powerful." "A higher level of swordsmanship. It even requires three knives to slash at the same time, one in the left hand, one in the right hand, and one in the mouth!" Everyone was astonished. three knives? How can this be used? "Ding!" "Sauron''s Sword Art has been sent!" The system voice just fell. A huge memory of swordsmanship poured into Zhengang''s brain, swelling and hurting! "No knife flow!" "One blow!" "Dual Swordsmanship!" "Mito stream!" "Nine Swords Style!" "This... what kind of swordsmanship is this!" Really just slumped on the ground. Immediately amazed! The mind-blowing swordsmanship in the anime, which appeared in reality, has caused a great impact on people, and the three views of Zhengang''s swordsmanship are about to collapse! Can Jiante still play like this? ? ? "Okay, welcome back five of you." After rewarding the skills, Su Chen raised his head and said to the four cadres Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Mo Tong, Li Shiming, and more than 80 members of the Ax Gang outside: "You should also practice hard on weekdays. Time. There is such a reward for good performance!" "yes!!!" The response was like thunder. All members of the Ax Gang have fire in their eyes. They all want to become stronger! At noon, Su Chen and the cadres finished their meal. Then he came to the back garden of the manor alone. "There''s so much vibranium going on in Wakanda, it''s got to be spent." "Tomorrow, we''re leaving for the Valley of the Medicine King." Su Chen found a chair and sat down. "System, help me refine a magic weapon with vibration gold!" "Ding!" "Please host to provide demand!" The system has the function of refining medicine, and of course it also has the function of refining equipment. As long as you have enough gold coins, you can refine an artifact. Su Chen said that the system said so before. "First, compress and hammer ten tons, oh no... twenty tons of vibration gold to a size of one cubic meter!" Following Su Chen''s voice. The system starts to operate. A total of twenty tons of silver and black vibrating gold, suspended in mid-air like a large truck. Immediately afterwards, the system desperately compressed the vibrating gold, clicking a few times. It was quickly compressed into a one-cubic-meter-sized essence, about the size of a small refrigerator in an ordinary household. Su Chen continued: "Add all the magic materials I bought from the lol world, such as magic gems, high-grade walnut wood, and mithril!" "All corpse crystals. Add them too!" "Also, the remaining corpse of the Decepticon Transformer, I will blend it all in!" The system follows suit. Soon, miscellaneous materials gushed out from the ring, danced and circled in the sky, and blended together. The volume of Zhenjin is always one cubic meter. But the color was dyed golden. "very good!" "Start transforming shapes now!" Su Chen ordered in his heart. The system asked: "May I ask what kind of magic weapon the host wants to refine? Swords, guns, swords, axes, hooks, whips, maces, hammers, shovels, meteor hammers, etc., you can refer to them!" "Eighteen weapons are too vulgar!" Su Chen waved his hand, "This magic weapon of mine must shock the world and make ghosts and gods weep! There is no one before, and there will be no one to come after. Thinking about the longness of the world, I am crying alone! Pretending to be like the wind, always accompany me!" System: "Then what look do you want..." "Well, you give me the shape of a mechanical keyboard!" system:"?" "It''s the kind of computer keyboard that matches the mouse! There are abcdefg, 1234567, and the kind of keyboard with ¡ü¡ý¡û¡úarrows!" The system was silent for a long time before it began to make shapes. A cubic meter of vibrating gold is like living plasticine, wriggling in various ways, slowly changing its shape, and making the sound of "guji guji pulata". The vibrating gold group flattened first, and then square keycaps appeared on the surface, with symbols engraved on them. "The refining is complete." The sound of the system came. Su Chen took it over with his telekinetic power and looked at it, and was immediately dissatisfied, "System, you don''t even have a data cable, how can I play games?" System: "? Do you use it to play games?" "Not entirely." Su Chen looked serious, "It''s mainly used for fighting, and I play games when I have nothing to do." "Okay, I see." The system''s voice sounded a little speechless. Soon, the system produced another data line, which could be long or short, like a long tail. There are all circuit boards, accessories and elastic components in the vibration gold keyboard. Except for its huge size, it is no different from a normal mechanical keyboard and has complete functions. Vibrating gold mechanical keyboard! Finished! "Ding!" "Refining is complete!" "Please host to pay the fee, 4 gold coins!" Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood, "Ci''ao! This is too expensive!" Chapter 1203 no way. The equipment has been built, so it can''t be rebuilt. Su Chen had no choice but to pay the system 4,000 gold coins bitterly, and glanced at the balance of gold coins, only a pitiful 78 were left... "call¡­¡­" "No matter how you say it, the new equipment has been built successfully, let''s try it out!" Su Chen sat cross-legged in the garden courtyard, thinking about it. "Whoosh!" The vibrating gold keyboard flashed a golden streamer in the air, and it flew through the 100-meter sky in the blink of an eye, at an incredible speed! Although the surface of the keyboard is not streamlined. However, under the impetus of powerful telekinetic power, its speed can even approach the speed of sound! There is another reason. Vibrating gold is a material that is extremely tough. But the weight itself is very light, so Su Chen fetched it with the power of his mind, like an arm command, very easy. see! A golden streamer flashed back and forth over the garden, ordinary people couldn''t see what it was at all. Immediately. The vibrating gold keyboard plummeted and hit the ground directly. "Crack!" One sound! The ground is cracked! The vibrating gold keyboard goes deep into the ground until it has no horns! "The power is good!" Su Chen took out the vibrating gold keyboard with the force of his mind, "Smashing the granite floor is as easy as cutting tofu!" "My vibrating gold keyboard, although it does not have sharp edges and corners, but as a blunt weapon, it can easily smash into pieces and shred the human body!" "When fighting, you can even confuse your opponent!" "Seize the moment!" "Use Yujianshu, seal your throat with one sword!" Su Chen was silent. "Shua!" The golden light strikes! Su Chen raised his hand to put it in the ring, and then said: "System! Help me make some weapons!" "Ding!" "Ask the host to describe the style and quantity of weapons!" Su Chen thought about it. He intends to build a batch of vibrating gold weapons for the Ax Gang to enhance their strength. "Let''s build a batch of Tang knives!" "No need to compress vibrating metal, all original models are made!" On the system page, a model diagram immediately appeared. Su Chen saw that it was a one-meter-long ring-headed horizontal knife with a narrow and straight blade, a small handle and a long handle. The whole body is silver-colored. Tang Dao was developed from Han Dao, and there are usually four categories: Yi Dao, Zhan Dao, Heng Dao and Mo Dao. Many people say that Tang Dao is very similar to Dongying Samurai Sword, but it is not. The blade of the samurai sword is narrower and longer, and has obvious arcs, pursuing the ultimate sharpness. Although the Tang knife is also very sharp. It is often used for armor-piercing and chopping, but it is much more durable than a samurai sword due to the use of complex manufacturing processes such as clad steel, stacked steel, and soil-covered blades. After all, the core craftsmanship of a weapon cannot be passed on to others. What the Dongying people learned from the Tang Dynasty back then was just superficial. "system!" "According to this pattern, make me ninety-five Zhenjin Tang Dao!" Su Chen planned to spend all the gold coins. "Ding!" "The cost of a single Zhenjin Tang Dao is 5 gold coins, and a total of 475 gold coins is required!" Su Chen waved his hand, pay! soon. The tinkling sound of casting resounded in my ears! Seems like hundreds of blacksmiths wielding casting hammers at the same time! After a second. "Ding!" "Zhenjin Tang Knife x95, casting is completed, it has been stored in the space warehouse, and can be withdrawn for use!" "Gold coins? 475." Su Chen looked happy, and immediately took a handful out of the warehouse. Silver color throughout. But it does not reflect light, even killing people on the brightest moonlit night will not be exposed. The long and narrow blade, which is nearly one meter long, is straight with a little curvature, and the edge of the blade is extremely sharp. If it is used to chop the ancient chain mail, it is as easy as chopping tofu! After checking the weight, a knife weighs about two to three catties. Then ninety-five would cost him two to three hundred catties of vibrating gold. fully bearable. "Shua!" Swing out a knife! The air buzzes! Su Chen immediately called Yao Mang and the others and asked them to meet him in the back garden. "Owner!" Yao Mang, Yao Jie. Zhen Gang and Mie Hun led the way, and when they arrived, they all knelt down. The movements are uniform. "Get up." "Look at these." Su Chen pointed to the weapons piled up in the yard. "Thank you master!" "Uh, these are..." Yao Mang glanced at it, almost looking stupid. I saw a bunch of sharp silver long knives scattered all over the ground. Judging by the shape, it should be Tang Hengdao! "This is a weapon forged for you." "A total of ninety!" "Yao Mang, Yao Jie, distribute them." Su Chen kept five of them for later use, and then said to the two of them: "Zhengang, Miehun, you five have weapons now. You don''t need them." The two nodded. Yao Mang and Yao Jie were ecstatic! God knows, how envious they are of the famous sword handed down by the Five Sword Slaves, they want one even in their dreams! Everyone in Shanshui Manor, including their two brothers, used triangular army thorns or military daggers, which were completely incomparable to Zhengang and the others! Yao Mang was the first to go up. Just pick up a handful and try the feel! "Why so light!?" His face changed slightly. After obtaining Su Chen''s consent, he walked towards a crooked camphor tree in the courtyard, "Drink!" Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu broke out! Arm muscles soared! Yao Mang slashed out obliquely with his saber, a silver light flashed across the tree trunk, there was only a crackling sound, and the upper half of the tree trunk fell down with a rustling sound. A few people took a closer look and saw that the incision was smooth and neat, just like cutting ham! "Sharp!" "Is this a knife made of material?" Yao Mang was quite surprised. Zhen Gang and Mie Hun exchanged glances, both feeling a sense of crisis. The knife in Yao Mang''s hand was not much worse than theirs in terms of sharpness! "Thank you, master!" "Thank you, master!" The two brothers, Yao Mang and Yao Jie, knelt down together, full of surprises. With this knife, the fighting power of their ax gang will definitely be raised to another level! "correct." "And these." At this time, Su Chen pointed to the open space on the other side. Yao Mang and the others turned their heads to look, and were dumbfounded again. Just now they were busy looking at Tang Dao all over the floor, but they ignored the pile of things on the other side - shoes! That is a pair of sports coconut shoes! "Master, these are..." Miehun asked confusedly. Su Chen said casually, "These are five hundred pairs of Titan brand coconut shoes. They are durable and fit comfortably. You will wear them for a lifetime and they will not break!" "You train often, if you don''t have a pair of good breathable shoes, you must be uncomfortable?" "Choose the size by yourself and distribute it, and throw the rest into the warehouse, and I will recycle it when I have time." As soon as the words came out. Miehun Yao Mang and others were so moved that they were about to cry! Since when did the master treat them so well, even the shoes on their feet are so considerate of them! "Thank you, master!!" The four knelt down again, with tears in their eyes! Su Chen just sighed, "There are too many things accumulated in the ring, and you have to take them out occasionally! Otherwise, what''s the point of storing them?" Chapter 1204 the next day. The sun is rising. A group of people arrived at Shanshui Manor. The leader was a heroic young woman in a military uniform, with beautiful eyebrows and beautiful eyes, and her gestures showed a military spirit. Beside him was a strong middle-aged man who was five big and three thick. His face and neck were covered with scars and wounds, and he seemed to have experienced a very tragic battle. "Mr. Su''s mansion is here?" Sit in the passenger seat. Tang Zhen looked at Shanshui Manor with worries in his eyes. A few months ago, the five Tianhe cities were in crisis. He was almost killed by the killer of the dark world, but it was Su Chen who rescued him with magical medical skills. This kindness, he, Tang Zhen, the cracker, has always kept it in his heart. "Yes." Guan Xiaoting nodded lightly, and turned the steering wheel, "This time, Yaowanggu''s actions were too big. He even hijacked the Shen family in Chuzhou, and even wiped out the armed guards of the Security Bureau. It has to attract the attention of the higher authorities." "Hmph, these cancerous tumors of the old times!" Tang Zhen clenched his fists tightly, "If we keep ourselves safe, we can turn a blind eye to the dirty things they do in secret!" "To be so arrogant now, I really want to die!" Tang Zhen still didn''t think that Yaowang Valley was anything. That big array of protecting the sect is a bit troublesome, powerful enough to withstand the bombing of missiles, but it was set up by the senior masters of Yaowanggu. Otherwise, if a few intercontinental missiles are launched, the mountain gate can be razed to the ground! Of course, Yaowang Valley is hidden in the vast forest sea of ??Yunlong Mountains. There is also a magnetic field underground, which will interfere with radar signals. The location is not easy to find... "That''s why the higher-ups decided to support Su Chen." "His strength alone is limited after all. I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to compete with an entire sect." Guan Xiaoting sighed lightly. What happened a few days ago has spread throughout the entire Jinling war zone. Su Chen abolished Wu Yan, the third elder of Yaowang Valley, and then angrily issued a gauntlet: Within three days! pay a visit to! "arrive." "Brother Tang, get out of the car." After the two parked the car, they walked towards the gate. They came here this time to discuss with Su Chen how to get rid of the cancer of Yaowanggu. Immediately after the notification. The two got a shocking news! Su Chen actually took the high-speed train to Qingzhou City early in the morning! one person! "The phone can''t get through either, it''s turned off!" Guan Xiaoting was in a hurry, "This guy, is he really going to face Yaowanggu alone?" "quick!" "Xiao Ting! Send someone to inform the Qingzhou police to stop Su Chen at the high-speed rail station and prevent him from entering the Yunlong Mountain Range!" Tang Zhen shouted loudly. "good!" ¡­ at this time. On the high-speed rail from Chuzhou to Qingzhou. A young man with a handsome appearance and a cool demeanor, listening to music with headphones on, with his arms crossed, looked calmly out of the window. Several marshals held photos. Pass him by. "Is it coming so soon?" The corners of Su Chen''s lips curved slightly. It seems that he guessed right, the Jinling war zone sent someone to look for him. But he changed his appearance with Nongyu''s disguise technique, and no one could recognize him. "Qingzhou." "Yunlong Mountain Range." "Valley of Medicine Kings." "I have to prepare well these days!" A gleam flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. He already had an idea in his mind. What? Isn''t Su Chen able to fly? Why didn''t he fly over? Come on, Qingzhou is located at the westernmost end of the Jiangnan area. It is thousands of kilometers away from Chuzhou, what if Su Chenfei runs out of true energy and is caught by people from Yaowang Valley? Anyway, he is in no hurry. Speaking of three days, it doesn''t have to be on time. Immediately. Su Chen took out his phone, entered his account password, and logged into a mysterious website. The House of Guwu. A forum-like website with only 70,000 to 80,000 users gathered ancient warriors from all over China. Due to the particularity of this group of warriors, the website stipulates. New user registration must have an inviter and guarantor, and then sign a confidentiality contract, once the information on the website is leaked. There will be a lot of trouble. Due to official regulation and government assistance, the Guwu House has not been known to the world so far. "username?" "Um¡­¡­" Su Chen thought about it. Type the words ¥µKeyboard Man¥´. Entering the ¥µBudao Jianghu¥´ section, as expected, there are posts with the name Su Wolong all over the screen! [Mysterious martial artist Su Wolong announced that he will challenge Jiangnan Medicine King Valley within three days! ¡¿ ¡¾Who is Su Wolong? Which faction, why have I never heard of it? ¡¿ [In the legend of Medicine King Valley, there are two masters sitting in town! This Su Wolong is crazy! ¡¿ [I''m here to break the news! Su Wolong is a warrior from Chuzhou. He once killed Gongsun Xue, a once-in-a-century genius in Yaowanggu, and the Eighth Elder King! ¡¿ [Hehe, the information upstairs is not complete! Let me continue to explode, not only Gongsun Xue and the king, Su Wolong also killed the fifth elder Zhou Hanhai, abolished the third elder Wu Yan, and even Li Changsheng''s only son Li Xiaoxian was rumored to be practicing outside. They all died at his hands! ¡¿ ¡¾hiss! What hatred, what resentment? ¡¿ [Who knows! ¡¿ [By the way, what is the origin of this Su Wolong, does anyone know? ¡¿ [Tsk tsk, even Wu Yanchang, who was at the peak of the military commander, was castrated by Su Wolong. This person''s strength may have reached the master level! ¡¿ [China''s most mysterious master! ¡¿ [Wait and watch the show! ¡¿ [Blindly guessing that Su Wolong will be attacked by the Yaowanggu group and die! ¡¿ [As a Jiangnan warrior, I support Su Wolong! ¡¿ [Yaowanggu monopolizes the business of alchemy in the south of the Yangtze River. It''s time to die! ¡¿ ... Hundreds of posts were all discussing his fight against Yao Wanggu yesterday. Yesterday, he used the soul gem to control Wu Yanhou, and ordered him to go to Gu Wu''s House to post and break the news, which made the world know it! This battle! He must make Su Wolong''s name famous! ¡­ "Dear passengers and friends, Yangxing Station has arrived, please bring your luggage..." half an hour later. The high-speed train stopped at an intermediate station. An old man next to Su Chen who had been eating melon seeds for a long time finally left, and was replaced by a beautiful woman with long hair. The eyes of the men sitting next to him lit up immediately. She has a beautiful face and a good figure, and people pay attention wherever she goes. Su Chen was thinking about the battle with Yaowanggu, a young photographer walked up behind the beauty, and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Brother, can you switch positions?" "You change to my position, we are together!" Su Chen ignored him at first, but he stretched out his hand and waved in front of Su Chen, "Hey!" "Guo Liang, don''t do this!" The long-haired beauty felt impolite and glared at him. "It''s okay, Yiren, just watch me." The young photographer smiled, and when he looked back, he only heard the word "Get lost!" "you!" The young photographer was obviously also a bad-tempered master, and immediately became angry, "Hey, why are you like this! Can it be convenient, I told you that we are together!" "Are you guys together? It''s none of my business?" Su Chen rolled his eyes, closed his five senses directly, and cast his eyes out of the window, not bothering to pay attention to him. "Fool!" The young photographer cursed. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t respond, he felt a little complacent, and cursed again, "You bastard!" Chapter 1205 "Guoliang, it''s okay, you can sit there, I''ll sit here." Under the extremely unhappy gaze of the young photographer, the long-haired beauty sat down next to Su Chen. "That, I''m sorry." "My name is Meng Yiren, and that''s my friend Yuan Guoliang. He dropped his camera when he got in the car just now. He has a bad temper. Don''t be as knowledgeable as him." "We are going to Qingzhou Yunlong Mountain to collect wind..." The long-haired beauty named Meng Yiren lowered her voice to talk to Su Chen, with a bright and pretty face. There was a faint smile. But Su Chen not only didn''t reply, he didn''t even look at him. Meng Yiren was speechless, this little brother has such a temper. Nor is it self-defeating. Meng Yiren took out an ipad from his bag and watched the Korean drama with relish. the other side. Su Chen sealed the five senses with his true energy. He couldn''t see, hear, smell, taste, or touch. It took a while. Seeing that there was nothing wrong with her, she released the state and returned to normal. Meng Yiren is a professional antique model. She always thought she was smart. She has been in this circle for several years and has been pursued by countless men, many of whom drive big horses, but she has not agreed to any of them. A lot of seniors also advised her that modeling is a job for youth, and she can''t do it after she is in her thirties, so she is advised to find a rich man to marry and forget it... Meng Yiren didn''t think so. Through unremitting efforts and persistence, she became famous in the first battle with a set of ancient style portraits of "Phoenix Seeking the Phoenix". She became famous in the circle and her net worth increased dozens of times! And how many of those seniors who persuaded her to marry before had a good life? They have all become yellow-faced women and housewives, and some have even been dumped, so they can only find honest people to take over. This time I went to Yunlong Mountain to collect wind, the company sent a small team to sit in another compartment. ten hours later. The high-speed rail arrived in Qingzhou City. Qingzhou is a second-tier city, as its name suggests, with beautiful mountains and clear waters. It has been rated as one of the top 50 most livable cities in the world by the United Nations. Many wealthy people own real estate here. At the foot of the Yunlong Mountains. A homestay called [Yunxuan Yashe]. A five-person photography team got off a commercial Audi. "Phew. It''s finally here." Yuan Guoliang carried the camera equipment, turned his head and smiled at Meng Yiren: "Yiren, it is indeed the homestay you chose, it is so beautiful! It is so close to Yunlong Mountain, it is so cool to live and work in this kind of place!" "I have traveled once before and met the boss." Meng Yiren smiled and said, "This time he specially asked him to reserve five rooms for us." "Worthy of being a Yiren, really capable!" "Come on, let''s go in and register!" Yuan Guoliang couldn''t wait to see the environment inside. A group of people walked in while chatting. The environment of this homestay is really good, the scenery is pleasant, elegant and fresh, and the yard is full of flowers and trees. The stone-carved rockery is also well arranged, and the price of 700 a night is not a loss. "Eh?" "that person¡­¡­" The Meng Yi people are walking around taking pictures with an expensive Leica camera. Suddenly, a slightly familiar figure broke into her lens. It was a young man in white cloth, walking on the wooden corridor of the hotel. He was not handsome in appearance, but his temperament and figure could instantly kill a lot of handsome men she knew. It was the boy who sat with her on the high-speed rail. "Crack!" She presses the shutter. She blinked slightly, and when she looked at the photo again, there was no other person in it! "What''s going on?" Meng Yiren froze for a moment. Looking up, the young man was nowhere to be seen in the corridor. She was at a loss, "Is it a hallucination..." It turns out. Not hallucinations. When eating in the yard at night, Meng Yiren ran into that boy again. He ordered barbecue, vegetables and rice by himself, and sat there alone to eat, staring at the table in a daze, as if he had been thinking about something all day. Meng Yiren felt that what happened in the afternoon was a bit weird. He couldn''t help but look at Su Chen a few more times. "Yi Ren, what are you looking at?" Yuan Guoliang, who was sitting opposite him, noticed some clues, turned his head and looked, his face suddenly became cloudy, "Damn! Why is it that guy?" "Who is it?" asked a fat girl in round glasses who was in charge of the team''s costumes. "No one, the one who dominates the high-speed rail, a guy with no quality!" Yuan Guoliang snorted coldly. "Forget it, don''t take it to heart, there are many unqualified people on the high-speed rail." "Looking at how gentle he looks, I never imagined that he would occupy the seat on the high-speed rail..." "It''s a beast in clothes. Didn''t the news last time? A high-achieving student from Hong Kong Island University still dominates the seat!" The costumer, make-up artist, post-production artist and two assistants in the team began to criticize. Meng Yiren glared at Yuan Guoliang. "Don''t talk nonsense, that''s the seat someone bought a ticket for, so where is the seat occupied?" "Hey, just kidding..." Yuan Guoliang smiled disapprovingly. Then pick up a piece of chicken wing with chopsticks and prepare to put it in the Meng Yiren bowl. at this time. His arm was hit from behind, and one of the chicken wings fell to the ground without being clamped firmly. "Made, who is it!" "You don''t have long eyes when you walk!" Yuan Guoliang''s temper came on the spot, he turned around, slapped the table, and swears. The voice just fell. He froze. Because the person who hit him was a super strong man who was 1.9 meters tall and wearing a gray leather jacket! How strong is it? The arm circumference is thicker than Yuan Guoliang''s waist! The blue veins on the top are protruding, the muscles are knotted, and the leather jacket is rounded, it is scary to look at! "Well¡­¡­" Yuan Guoliang''s face turned green on the spot. "Why, do you have an opinion?" The strong man in the leather jacket stared at his eyes angrily, poked his chest lightly with his fingers, and he fell backwards on the dining table. The clean white shirt was covered with grease and soup, and the dishes were rattling. In the yard, more than twenty customers who were dining all looked over. Yuan Guoliang is mad! Under the eyes of everyone, Meng Yiren was also there, how could he afford to lose this person? "Grass!" Yuan Guoliang''s temper exploded, and he punched the strong man in the leather jacket with a fist! See this scene. Su Chen was eating not far away. Almost burst out laughing: "An ordinary person, actually attacking a late-stage congenital martial artist, is really an old birthday merchant hanged himself, looking for death..." No surprises. Yuan Guoliang was lightly pushed by the burly man in the leather jacket, and he flew out, overturned the dining table, and fell to pieces. "ah!" "Ah!" Meng Yiren and the other two girls in the photography team backed away in fright. "Things like ants, dare to provoke me?" "snort!" "Overreach!" The burly man in the leather jacket snorted, he didn''t even bother to attack this kind of Muggle. Because as long as you don''t control it a little bit, the opponent''s head will be easily screwed off. "Ah Hu!" "What are you doing!" Sudden! An angry scolding sound came from not far away, and the strong man in the leather jacket was startled. Chapter 1206 Meng Yiren and the others looked and were shocked again. It was a middle-aged man who was a head taller than the burly man in the leather jacket, about three to five years older, also wearing a plain gray leather jacket, with two scars above his left eye, adding to his majestic and burly physique. There was a bit of ferocity. The burly man in the leather jacket was still in a good mood, but when he saw the burly man with the scar, he immediately froze, "Big... big brother!" The strong man with the scar was holding a plate of food in his left hand. Walking over with big strides, he raised his hand and gave him a chestnut, the pain made the burly man in the leather jacket gasp. "Brat!" "Tell you not to mess around outside. You don''t understand, do you?" Under the eyes of everyone, the strong man with the scar scolded him, and then apologized to Meng Yiren and others: "Sorry, everyone, my name is Chen Long, and this is my younger brother Chen Hu." "How offensive. Please don''t take offense." The scarred man named Chen Long was very polite. Meng Yiren was so frightened that his face turned pale, he waved his hands again and again, saying that it was all right. "Farewell." Chen Long glanced at Yuan Guoliang, turned around and grabbed his younger brother Chen Hu''s ear, and strode away. "Hiss! Brother! There are so many people, save me some face..." "Save face! Save face, I will save face for you!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Did you ignore what I told you before going out?" While Chen Hu was blasted, he was taken away by Chen Long. Meng Yiren looked at the mess on the ground in shock. That strong man named Chen Hu must have too much strength! She could see clearly that Chen Hu only stretched out one finger, and gently pushed Yuan Guoliang''s chest, and the latter flew out, knocked over the dining table, and couldn''t get up for a long time. "Guo Liang!" "Are you okay? Get up!" "Do you want to go to the hospital?" Several colleagues rushed over and helped Yuan Guoliang up from the ground. Yuan Guoliang went mad with anger, "Damn it! Bring my cell phone, I want to call the police! Dare to hit me. I want him to lose money!" hear this. At the next table, an elegant man in a shirt who was eating, couldn''t help laughing: "Little brother, I advise you to forget it." "Those two are well-known dragon brothers and tiger brothers in the martial arts world. Together, the two of them can even compete with a strong man in the realm of generals. Ordinary people can''t afford to provoke them." ah? Martial arts world? Dragon brother and tiger brother? A strong general? Yuan Guoliang and Meng Yiren could not hear what the other party was talking about. "Hehe, it seems that there are a few of them. They are not from the circle..." The elegant man glanced at Meng Yiren with a smiling gaze. He was about thirty years old, wearing thin-rimmed glasses and a white Versace shirt. "We''re here to take photos and gather folk songs." Meng Yiren suddenly spoke out, very curious in his heart, "Excuse me. The circle you mentioned is..." "The world of martial arts, that is, the rivers and lakes in martial arts novels." The refined man didn''t hide anything, and looked around, "The people who eat in this courtyard are basically warriors from all over the world." "Musha?¡­¡­" Meng Yiren froze for a moment. I looked at each other with the four members of the team, but still couldn''t understand. It''s the 21st century, so there are no warriors left. Yuan Guoliang frowned, gritted his teeth and said, "You mean, practicing fighting and Sanda?" "Fighting Sanda? Hahaha, of course not..." The elegant man was amused, "We are practicing ancient martial arts handed down from our ancestors, how can the childish fighting skills of Westerners be comparable?" His deep cultural self-confidence can be heard in his words. "Ancient martial arts..." Yuan Guoliang rubbed his chest. Suddenly there was some interest, "Bruce Lee?" "Bruce Lee... he can barely be considered a warrior." The refined man''s tone was very loud, as if he didn''t take this kung fu superstar deified by the Chinese people in his eyes at all. "But if you face Chen Hu just now, I''m afraid you won''t be able to survive even three moves." "What?" "Are you kidding me?" Yuan Guoliang was stunned, with a hint of anger in his tone. "I''m talking about Bruce Lee who learned Wing Chun and created Jeet Kune Do in the country of Wu!" "An outsider is an outsider after all." The elegant man smiled, "That Chen Hu is a descendant of Hongquan from the Xiangxi generation. He has innate late-stage cultivation. It is no problem to single out two Siberian tigers, let alone Bruce Lee." "..." Meng Yiren, Yuan Guoliang and the other five were shocked, as if they were listening to a martial arts novel. "Then, let me show you a little bit." The refined man seemed to be interested. He put down the steak knife and fork, wiped his mouth with a paper towel, and then told a follower next to him: "Give me a chopstick." "Brother. Here you are." An honest-looking young man handed over a chopstick respectfully. The elegant man took it with one hand, and then, under the watchful eyes of the five Meng Yiren, threw his hands away! "call out!" The wooden chopsticks shot out like an arrow! With a click, it inserted into the trunk of a ginkgo tree not far away. The whole tree shook three times, and the leaves fell like rain. "Fuck?!" "My God!" "this¡­¡­" "real or fake!" In the courtyard, apart from Meng Yiren, Yuan Guoliang and others, no one was surprised. Some martial artists who were eating just glanced at them lightly, and then continued to eat. Yuan Guoliang was dumbfounded, and hurried over to check. I saw that half of the chopsticks were inserted into the tree trunk, and he pulled it out several times before pulling it out! "This... this big brother!" "How on earth did you do it?" Yuan Guoliang came back stunned, his face turned pale, "Can you teach me?" "This is the power of true qi, which you ordinary people cannot understand." The refined man smiled casually. "In the world, there are actually warriors..." "My God..." Meng Yiren was also stunned, and couldn''t help but said again: "Excuse me, why are there so many warriors gathered here? Could it be that something major has happened in Qingzhou recently?" "Of course there is something big." "A major event in the Jiangnan martial arts world!" The elegant man said casually: "A mysterious strong man named Su Wolong wants to challenge the number one power in the south of the Yangtze River, and he is in this Yunlong mountain range!" "The martial arts world has been quiet for too long, and it has been a long time since such an interesting thing happened, so everyone came to watch." "This homestay is the closest to the Yunlong Mountains, so there are naturally many warriors staying here." "You guys are ordinary people. It''s best to be quiet these two days. Although warriors are not allowed to attack ordinary people at will, it''s not worthwhile to anger us after all." After listening to the elegant man''s persuasion, Meng Yiren and others nodded. Yuan Guoliang was so frightened that a bean-sized drop of cold sweat flowed from his forehead... God, what did he just do? Take a shot at a warrior who can kill two Siberian tigers? Is he crazy? ? "That little brother over there!" At this moment, the elegant man looked at Su Chen who was not far away, and yelled with a smile: "Tomorrow, are you interested in forming a team?" Chapter 1207 "he¡­¡­" Meng Yiren stood aside, his pupils trembling. "That''s right." The elegant man smiled slightly, "This little brother is also a warrior, you can tell by his aura and muscles, maybe he has innate cultivation." After finishing speaking, he raised his voice, clasped his fists and drank: "Little brother, seeing that you are so young, which big family should you come from, and go out to practice?" "At the Bagua Gate of the Lower Nine Palaces, Cheng Zhiji!" Get this name! Many warriors in the courtyard cast amazed gazes! "Jiugong Baguamen, Cheng Zhiji!" "I didn''t expect him to come too." "I heard that he is a rare genius in the Jiugong Bagua Sect for decades. He is 35 years old this year, and he is about to break through the realm of generals!" "It seems that this time the incident is quite big, and many famous warriors have come." "Of course, that''s Medicine King Valley. It has been the leading power in the south of the Yangtze River for a hundred years!" "I heard that overseas warriors have returned..." There was a lot of discussion. Su Chen put down his chopsticks, raised his head faintly, and looked over, "Jiugong Baguamen? I haven''t heard of it, and I''m not interested in forming a team." "Ignorant boy!" Not far away, a beautiful woman wearing glasses sneered, "Jiugong Gossip, this is a well-known sect in Jiangnan martial arts. I haven''t even heard of this, can I still be considered a warrior?" "Where did the yellow-mouthed child come from, so ignorant!" Another old man with a goatee snapped. see. Cheng Zhiji was not annoyed, he just smiled and said, "Little brother, you probably don''t know what will happen tomorrow, do you?" "let me tell you." "Early tomorrow morning, there will be hundreds of warriors pouring into the Yunlong Mountain Range." "Warriors are all individuals with extremely strong lethality. It''s okay here. They are under the supervision of the public. If they go to the virgin forest without monitoring, they will inevitably not do anything." "Having revenge, complaining, murdering and seizing treasure, and robbing wealth and sex, these things are relatively common." Cheng Zhiji''s words made Meng Yiren, Yuan Guoliang and others dumb. "Murder to seize treasure, rob wealth and sex?" Yuan Guoliang was dumbfounded and said: "But, we will go to the Yunlong Mountains to take pictures tomorrow, and the company will only reimburse us for three days'' accommodation..." "You can follow me." Cheng Zhiji suddenly smiled, "The first half of the Yunlong Mountain Range is a tourist area and is under supervision. It should be fine for you to take pictures there." "Wow! Really?" Yuan Guoliang was overjoyed, and rushed to Cheng Zhiji in a flash. "Thank you! Brother Cheng, you are such a nice person!" "Thank you, Brother Cheng!" Meng Yiren and other team members were also very happy, bowing and thanking each other. With such a powerful warrior guard, they can work with peace of mind. "It''s just a little effort." "Although I have practiced martial arts since I was a child, most of my friends are ordinary people. I always feel that martial artists should learn to integrate into modern society and live with ordinary people, instead of being so old-fashioned that they don''t even know how to use a smartphone..." Cheng Zhiji''s smile is very contagious, making one feel like a spring breeze, very comfortable. unconsciously. The Meng Yi people had a little affection for him. At this moment, Su Chen''s voice suddenly came over: "Then I will join too." "oh?" "Little brother figured it out?" Cheng Zhiji smiled all over his face, "Haha, as the saying goes, rely on your parents at home and friends when you go out. Many friends have many paths! You are welcome to join, let me introduce myself!" He walked over and shook Su Chen''s hand warmly. On the contrary, Su Chen looked indifferent: "My name is Su Chen. I''m eighteen years old. I have no family or sect." "Nowhere?" Cheng Zhiji was stunned, looked at him in surprise, and smiled again, "Little brother is really talented, he has cultivated innate talent at a young age, and his future is limitless." "Okay, then let''s get up at six o''clock tomorrow morning, after breakfast. We will leave on time at seven o''clock, no problem?" Everyone nodded. Su Chen also had no objection, turned around and went back to eat. "What are you pulling, hmph." Yuan Guoliang gave Su Chen an uncomfortable look, and muttered softly. Didn''t he just practice some martial arts, and keep a straight face all day long, as if someone owed him tens of millions. Comparing with brother Cheng Zhiji, he is like a heaven and an underground. that night. After dinner, the warriors living in Yunxuan Yaju went back to their rooms to sleep. In the early morning of the next day, it was past four o''clock, and the sky was still not very bright. Meng Yiren was woken up by the noise outside the house. Open the window and have a look. Seven or eight martial artists are doing morning exercises in the yard, some are exchanging martial arts, some are boxing and palming, crackling. She also dared not speak out. Forced myself to sleep until half past five, makeup artist Xiaomei came to make up her, and costume artist Xiaohan changed her into a set of red and white ancient style costumes. After the three came out. Just bumped into Cheng Zhiji. "Shua!" Meng Yiren''s pretty face immediately turned red, "Cheng...Brother Cheng, good morning." "Good morning." "Your suit is nice and pretty." Cheng Zhiji praised Meng Yiren, who blushed even more, "Thank you...thank you." "I just finished my morning exercise, let''s go and have breakfast." "By the way, where''s your photographer?" Meng Yiren smiled awkwardly, "He...maybe he hasn''t gotten up yet, I''ll ask someone to call him." "good." Cheng Zhiji nodded and walked towards the cafeteria of the hotel. After a while, Yuan Guoliang walked over with his head on the chicken nest, yawning all over the place. On an open-air dining table, fried dough sticks and white porridge are placed. Tea eggs, shrimp dumplings and other breakfasts, Cheng Zhiji sat around with his two juniors, Meng Yiren and others. "Brother Cheng, it''s so early!" Yuan Guoliang came over and greeted with a smile. "How can a martial artist be lazy?" "Look, isn''t that Su Chen? He seems to have gone out for a morning run early in the morning." Following Cheng Zhiji''s voice, everyone turned their heads to look. Su Chen was still dressed in the same clothes as yesterday, wearing sweatpants and coconut shoes, and ran into the gate of the hotel with steady breathing. Then, he walked to the edge of a grass field, put his back on the ground, held his breath, and actually did push-ups in front of everyone... "one!" "two!" "three!" "Four!" "five¡­¡­" The warriors in the yard were all stunned. The smile on Cheng Zhiji''s face also froze, "Su...Little Brother Su, why...why are you doing push-ups? This...hehe..." Embarrassing to death! Cheng Zhiji''s two juniors, Zhou Min and Zheng Yun, couldn''t help laughing out loud. After quickly finishing a hundred push-ups, Su Chen did squats again, one, two, three...with a serious expression on his face, and then sit-ups... Cheng Zhiji: "..." Yuan Guoliang: "..." Meng Yiren: "..." Not far away, some warriors who hadn''t set off into the mountain burst into laughter. "Ha ha ha ha!" "It''s hilarious to do push-ups, squats and sit-ups!" "It''s really embarrassing for us warriors!" "too funny!" Chapter 1208 Seven or eight martial artists who were practicing their boxing techniques were laughing hard. Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them. As we all know, the reason why warriors are called warriors is because they practice ancient martial arts. Which warriors don''t know how to strengthen their bodies? Push-ups, sit-ups, running and squats, these are the methods of exercise for ordinary people, and their intensity cannot meet the requirements of their warriors at all! Do push-ups among a group of powerful warriors practicing ancient boxing and palm techniques, no wonder people laugh at you! "Senior Brother, it seems that you misread yesterday." Zhou Min, a well-built younger brother. He smiled and said: "This kid, there is no way he is an innate warrior." "that is!" "Which innate warrior does push-ups to exercise? This is too funny!" Another Junior Brother, Zheng Yun, laughed out loud. Cheng Zhiji smiled mischievously, "This...maybe it''s a mistake. Come, come, eat, eat, and after we''re done, we''re leaving." "Puchi!" Meng Yiren was amused by Cheng Zhiji. When Yuan Guoliang heard that Su Chen was not a congenital warrior, his mood immediately improved, "Cut, what!" "I thought he was so powerful!" "It turns out that he is also a rookie, and he still does push-ups. Do you want to laugh at me to death..." Then Zhou Min''s voice came. "Although he is doing push-ups, but you can see his speed is three per second on average. Visually, he should have the strength in the middle of the day after tomorrow. It is still no problem to hang you." "snort!" "That''s why I haven''t practiced!" Yuan Guoliang said disdainfully: "If I practice casually for a year or two, I will definitely hit him with one hand!" "By the way, Brother Zhou, Brother Cheng, do you still accept people from Jiugong Bagua Sect? I want to learn Kung Fu!" "this¡­¡­" Zhou Min''s eyes turned to Cheng Zhiji. Cheng Zhiji smiled slightly, "Let''s talk about it when we get back." seven o''clock. Cheng Zhiji, Meng Yiren, and Su Chen set off on time and walked to Yunlong Mountain Range. Meng Yiren had to change three sets of clothes for a photo shoot in ancient costumes, and the team''s fashionista was struggling with carrying big bags and small bags. Zhou Min took the initiative to take over. Zheng Yun helped the make-up artist with her backpack, and Cheng Zhiji also helped Yuan Guoliang share more than half of the photography equipment. The three of them were very moved. Yuan Guoliang still felt tired carrying a few heavy and heavy lenses, and planned to ask Su Chen to help him carry them. Unexpectedly, Su Chen directly refused, making him angry! "It''s a warrior!" "It''s too much trouble to help me get something!" "useless!" Yuan Guoliang cursed in his heart, looking at Su Chen with contempt. It''s past eight o''clock. A group of people came to the Yunlong Mountain Scenic Area. The Meng Yi people went to work. Changing into three sets of beautiful ancient costumes successively, Yuan Guoliang took hundreds of photos of her, and the shooting was not finished until ten o''clock. After finishing today''s filming, except for Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang, the rest of the team went home. Meng and Yuan discussed with Cheng Zhiji and planned to follow them into the depths of the mountains. After all, this time is a grand event in the Jiangnan martial arts world. It is hard to say that it is a once-in-a-century event. The two of them love to play by nature. If you don''t watch it, you will leave regrets in your life. more importantly. Cheng Zhiji took good care of them, following this man gave them a lot of confidence. "A deep mountain is no better than a tourist area. The roads have not been paved. Be careful when you walk." "Zhou Min and I will lead the way ahead, Yi Ren, Guo Liang, you are in the middle, Zheng Yun and Su Chen will be separated." "Always pay attention to the situation around you, and if you find something wrong, report it immediately." Cheng Zhiji made a clear decision and quickly divided the team. Enter undeveloped areas of the mountains. Meng Yiren also put on a pair of sneakers that he had prepared long ago, his pretty face was full of excitement. There is nothing more fun than this kind of wild adventure. But soon, she became miserable, because the undeveloped mountain road inside was too difficult to walk, not to mention uneven, and the road was covered with moss. It was wet and slippery, she fell several times, her knees were all blue... "Come on, let''s take a rest." After more than two hours. The six found a dry place and sat down next to a few towering giant trees. "call¡­¡­" "Too tired, too tired!" "This road is too difficult!" Yuan Guoliang was paralyzed on the grass with half of his body, fanning the wind with his peaked cap constantly. On the other side, Cheng Zhiji squatted beside Meng Yiren, massaging her knee with a special technique, "How is it, does it still hurt? I used my true energy to clear the bruise, you should feel better." "Um¡­¡­" Meng Yiren''s pretty face flushed. Nod. At such a close distance, he could even smell the faint herbal fragrance emanating from Cheng Zhiji''s body. Unlike many men''s perfumes, it was a medicinal fragrance. It smelled so good that she couldn''t help feeling distracted. "Um?" When Meng Yiren dodged his eyes, he happened to catch a glimpse of Su Chen on the opposite side. He was dressed in a white shirt, spotless. Arms folded, leaning against a tree, looking at her with a half-smile. "This person is weird." "Why does he keep looking at me with that strange look?" Meng Yiren felt very uncomfortable, "Could it be that you have a crush on me?" Just thinking about it. Su Chen suddenly looked up, his face changed, and he blurted out, "Be careful!" "What?" Meng Yiren didn''t know what happened, but when she looked up, a black shadow came towards her! She screamed in fright and instinctively closed her eyes. In a blink of an eye, a pair of powerful big hands picked her up, and rushed away all at once. Slowly open your eyes. It was Cheng Zhiji. "Huh, it''s dangerous!" "Fortunately, little brother Su found out in time..." Cheng Zhiji put Meng Yiren down, and the latter, still in shock, turned his head to look. His face became paler with fright! The thing that attacked her was not a beast, but a corpse! A corpse with its neck broken and its eyes almost protruding! "ah!!" Meng Yiren, who had never seen a dead person in his life, screamed and hid behind Cheng Zhiji, clutching his sleeve tightly. "Don''t be afraid, it''s just a corpse." Cheng Zhiji stroked the top of her head, comforting her gently. Yuan Guoliang''s eyes turned green with envy! Take a closer look. The body that fell from the tree. Wearing a gray cloth garment, he has a strong physique, well-developed muscles, and his palms are covered with calluses. He knows how to look like a martial artist practicing his palms. "He was killed by someone breaking his neck vigorously." Zhou Min squatted next to the corpse and fiddled with the other''s limbs at random, "The whole body is stiff, the corpse plaques are fused and pressed back in a large area, the pupils are highly cloudy, and the conjunctiva of the eyes is self-dissolving. The time of death should be more than ten hours..." "It should be in the early hours of the morning. Someone was killed here." "I don''t know the specific reason, it may be a vendetta, or it may be a treasure hunt." After identification. Zhou Min stood up with a very calm expression on his face. Zheng Yun is also not surprised. Su Chen didn''t know how many lives he had in his hands, let alone being fine. Only Yuan Guoliang and Meng Yiren were terrified. "I...I want to go back!" Chapter 1209 "I don''t want to go in again!" Meng Yiren grabbed Cheng Zhiji''s hands, trembling slightly, crying: "Brother Cheng, please, please take me back... woo woo, it''s too scary... I''m so scared..." Last night, Cheng Zhiji said that once they go deep into the mountains and lose the shackles of the law and the supervision of surveillance cameras, warriors may fight each other. She thought it was an exaggeration at the time, but who knows, it was all true. dead! Really dead! No kidding! Although Tanyou is fun, she doesn''t want to risk her life for it! "It''s okay, it''s okay. Yiren, I''m here." Cheng Zhiji kept comforting her, with a wry smile on his lips. Meng Yiren threw himself into his arms, weeping until the pear blossoms were raining. "Brother Cheng, please take me back, I really don''t want to go any further... woo woo woo..." "I know, but we set off very late. If we turn around and go back again, we may not be able to catch up with that peerless battle." Cheng Zhiji said helplessly: "Don''t worry, Yi Ren, I will protect you! I swear. Okay?" "No!" "I don''t want to go in!" "I said, I want to go back!" Meng Yiren was really terrified, surrounded by towering giant trees, entwined vines, dense canopy covering the sky and blocking out the sun, with a cloudy atmosphere, it was too scary, she really regretted dying in such a place. "well¡­¡­" Cheng Zhiji sighed softly, and put down the hand holding Meng Yiren''s shoulder. At this time, Yuan Guoliang also came over, his face turned slightly pale: "Cheng...Brother Cheng, I''m sorry, I really caused you trouble." "But Yi Ren and I are just ordinary people, we really don''t want to participate in such dangerous activities anymore, can I trouble you..." The plea was not finished. Cheng Zhiji turned around, facing the depths of the mountains, his voice suddenly became cold: "I''m not going back." "If you want to go, go by yourself." Hearing this, Meng Yiren immediately stopped crying and ran to Cheng Zhiji, "Brother Cheng, you... what do you mean!?" "You brought us here, you... how could you leave us behind!" While talking, Meng Yiren found Cheng Zhiji at this time. It''s like a different person. That refreshing smile disappeared, replaced by a cold and contemptuous look. He didn''t answer, but that mocking expression told everything. "good!" "If you don''t send us back, I''ll go back by myself!" Wiping away tears in anger, Meng Yiren ran out of the house in a fit of anger like a girlfriend who had lost love. "Yi Ren! We can''t do it on our own! What if we encounter gangsters..." Yuan Guoliang looked embarrassed. Zhou Min and Zheng Yun glanced at Cheng Zhiji, only to hear the latter sigh quietly, "Oh, why are you forcing me? I didn''t expect to reveal my true colors so early... I also hoped to chat with you to relieve my boredom." During the conversation. His figure was almost like a ghost, and he jumped out! In the blink of an eye, the Meng Yi people were captured back to their original place! Cheng Zhiji only pressed Meng Yiren''s shoulder with a single palm, making her unable to move, "Let go of me! Aren''t you going to send me back, then I''ll go by myself! Hmph!" "Oh, this silly woman." Su Chen has been watching from the side, almost crying, "Do you think Cheng Zhiji is protecting her?" The voice just went up! "Snapped!" A clear and loud applause resounded through the forest! Meng Yiren''s fragile and delicate body flew upside down, hit a tree, and fell down again. It was so painful that I couldn''t even get up. "Yiren?!" Yuan Guoliang was stunned, and stared at Cheng Zhiji in a daze, "Brother Cheng, you...you''re crazy!" "court death!" Cheng Zhiji''s face turned cold, and his figure leaped out! Yuan Guoliang only felt a lightning-like black shadow coming, and his face was hit hard. The whole person completed the difficult gymnastics of turning 72 degrees in the air, and finally bang. He fell to the ground upside down, staring at the stars. "Hmph, two idiots!" After Cheng Zhiji slapped them alone, he felt much happier, and scoffed: "Did you really treat me as your personal bodyguard? And let me send you back, why don''t you go to heaven?" "Hahaha!" The two juniors, Zhou Min and Zheng Yun, laughed loudly. "It''s just two Muggles, how dare they call us brothers and sisters as warriors, and even try to make friends with us?" "A key? Do you? How many?" "How stupid!" "The main reason is that senior brother''s acting skills are too good, hahaha..." Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang fell to the ground, and it took a while for them to recover, the playful laughter of the three of them echoed in their ears. Although Cheng Zhiji''s two slaps were not heavy. But it was not something ordinary people could bear, and the two of them suffered slight concussions on the spot. "Yi... Yi Ren!" "Are you okay?" Yuan Guoliang tried his best to climb in front of Meng Yiren and grabbed her hand. Meng Yiren''s pretty face had been deformed by the beating, and her right cheek was swollen high. Messy hair, chaotic eyes, how could she look like a goddess who was wearing ancient costumes and posing for pictures? It took a lot of effort. Meng Yicai got up from the ground, her tears were like broken pearls. She kept going downhill... Ever since she was a child, no one had ever hit her like this! "How about it, Xiao Yiren, do you want me to take you back?" Cheng Zhiji walked up to her, and squatted down with a half-smile, "Huh?" "No...don''t want..." "Brother Cheng, you...you let me go, let me go...please..." Meng Yiren endured the pain and said vaguely: "I was wrong... yes... I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have climbed up on you... I really know I was wrong, woo woo woo!" Cheng Zhiji grinned and smiled. He raised Meng Yiren''s chin, "It''s not impossible to let you go back!" "How about this, you serve me and my two younger brothers with your mouth, give me a massage or something~ make us feel comfortable. I''ll let you go, how about it?" Upon hearing this, Yuan Guoliang went mad and beat the ground with his fist! "Asshole!" "what are you saying!" Um? Cheng Zhiji glanced away, and several murderous auras attacked Yuan Guoliang! Yuan Guoliang felt a pair of knives being stabbed towards him, and his face paled instantly, "Yes...I''m sorry, Brother Cheng! I said something wrong. I...I apologize..." "Looking for something to die for!" Cheng Zhiji''s face turned cold, and he pinched Yuan Guoliang up from the ground, just like carrying a chicken, and lifted it into the air. "Giggle ho ho... ho ho ho..." Yuan Guoliang''s face immediately turned purple, and his temples were bulging with veins. With all his strength, he beat Cheng Zhiji hard. On the face of the latter, there was a ferocious perverted smile, which was in stark contrast to the gentle and elegant appearance before. "Wait... wait a minute!" "don''t want!" As if thinking that Yuan Guoliang was about to die, Meng Yiren rushed over and hugged Cheng Zhiji''s thigh, "Let him go! Let him go, I beg you, Brother Cheng!" "Didn''t you say it all!" "If you are comfortable serving our brothers three, we will let you go!" Cheng Zhiji lowered his head with a smirk, admiring the woman''s desperate expression, "If you don''t want your colleague to die here, just do it." "Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­" Meng Yiren cried into tears. Asking her to do that kind of thing to a man, she couldn''t do it in ten thousand! She was so forced that she couldn''t help it. She turned her head and saw Su Chen not far away. With the idea of ??treating a dead horse as a living horse doctor, she cried and shouted to Su Chen: "please!" "Save us!" "I would do anything for you!" Chapter 1210 "oh?" At this time, Cheng Zhiji seemed to have just remembered Su Chen''s existence, turned his head slowly, and stared at him. That cold look, like a poisonous snake. Su Chen''s face was very calm, watching all this silently, without interfering. "Plop!" Yuan Guoliang slipped from his hand and fell to the ground. Meng Yiren rushed forward, pressed his chest with both hands, and kept doing CPR, "Guo Liang! Guo Liang, how are you! Don''t die..." Cheng Zhiji''s attention fell on Su Chen. Plus Zhou Min and Zheng Yun, the three brothers of the Jiugong Baguamen. It formed a triangular encirclement, sealing off all of Su Chen''s escape routes. This kind of behavior obviously does not intend to let him leave here alive. "Hehe, let''s say..." "Brother Su has been very calm since just now." Cheng Zhiji narrowed his eyes. Staring at Su Chen closely, "Don''t you have any comments on what we have done?" "Human scum, beast in clothes, martial arts scum." "What else do you want to comment?" Su Chen made a faint sound. "Hahahahaha!" "Don''t dare to be ashamed! Dare not to be ashamed!" Cheng Zhiji waved his hands again and again as if he was being praised, "To tell the truth, I like acting very much. Especially playing a gentle and elegant gentleman, let some stupid women fall in love with me, and finally let people collapse and make them despair!" "That expression of pain and despair, hiss...ah, I really can''t get enough of it." While speaking, he stretched out his arms, his face twisted ferociously, and his body trembled slightly because of the laughter. "Change...pervert!" The Meng Yi people were both angry and terrified, and their intestines were green with regret. She didn''t realize that this man was a complete lunatic! With her hard work, Yuan Guoliang finally came back from the ghost gate, lying on the ground coughing violently. "Okay, little brother Su, I won''t talk nonsense to you anymore." Cheng Zhiji smiled ferociously, "Prepare 30 million and transfer it to my Swiss bank account, and I will let you go." "You have ten minutes." Su Chen raised his brows when he heard this, "I heard your tone, you are very skilled, do you often do this kind of thing?" "Fortunately, I don''t do much, and I only pick you who are alone." "By the way. It''s been a long time since I played with a woman... ºÇºö!" As he spoke, Cheng Zhiji stuck out his tongue and licked his lips. Meng Yiren''s heart was trembling when he saw it, his face was pale, without a trace of human color. She could already foresee her own fate... After killing Su Chen and Yuan Guoliang, Cheng Zhiji and the other three would perform beastly acts on her. With their terrifying cultivation, they might be torn apart! "Amin!" "Give him the satellite phone and let him transfer the money!" After Cheng Zhiji gave an order, Zhou Min immediately took out a satellite phone from his backpack with a smile and threw it to Su Chen. Su Chen accepted it honestly. Playing with it for a while, a smile appeared on his face, "It seems that this trip was not in vain, and I have to earn a lot of money..." "Hello!" "Boy!" "What are you talking about over there!?" Zheng Yun pointed at him and shouted angrily, "If you don''t want to die, call and collect money!" "it''s useless¡­¡­" Meng Yiren closed his eyes, two lines of tears streaming down his face. Even if he really took out 30 million, Cheng Zhiji would never let them go, he knew this very well. "Slut noise." At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. He glared at Zheng Yun. "Crack!" Not far away, a branch of a fir tree snapped off strangely, aimed at the back of Zheng Yun''s forehead, and stabbed suddenly! Everything came too fast. Zheng Yun, who was only in the early stage of innate cultivation, couldn''t react at all, and was directly pierced through the brain by the branch, rolled his eyes, and fell down. "Ayun!" "Ayun?!" Cheng Zhiji and Zhou Min were immediately dumbfounded! Looking at the fellow who was bullying Muggles with the two of them just now. They fell to the ground and died, they thought it was a dream! The sudden change made Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang scream in fright. "who!!!" Cheng Zhiji went mad, and looked angrily at the direction where the branch came from, "Such a hidden weapon, is it a senior from the Tang Sect of Bashu?!" "Please show up and see!" The roar spread far away, but there was no response. "Brother?" Zhou Min looked around tremblingly, his face turned pale with fright, and he was out of breath. "Amin, come to my side!" "Pay attention to the flow of breath around you..." The voice has not yet fallen! Puchi! Another soft sound! Zhou Min''s head was also pierced by a thick and long branch, blood spattered, and his eyes widened! "Master... senior brother..." "Quick... escape..." Plop down. Do not rest in peace. "Amin!!!" Cheng Zhiji roared like crazy, "Who is it! Who is it!!?" "No guts!" "Take a few tricks with me head-on!" "Huchi...huchi!" Cheng Zhiji''s eyes were wide open, the hairs all over his body stood on end, and he turned around. Breathing like a cow, obviously nervous to the extreme. Gradually, he saw Su Chen''s funny expression and a terrifying thought. Come to mind! "It''s...it''s you?!" Cheng Zhiji''s eyes widened and he stared at Su Chen. "Hehe, have you finally reacted?" Su Chen held a satellite phone and stepped in front of the tower. "Crack! Crack!" "Crack! Crack!" "Crack! Crack!" "Crack, click, click..." The sound of dense branches snapping sounded from all directions. I saw hundreds of branches quietly flying down from the tree and hovering around him. The picture was extremely weird, like watching a science fiction movie. Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang were dumbfounded. My mind went blank. "Tick tock." A drop of cold sweat the size of a broad bean dripped from Cheng Zhiji''s forehead. His body trembled incessantly due to great fear, his lips were ruthless, his face was pale, and his legs seemed to be fighting, unable to close together. "You... are you..." "Who is it?" Cheng Zhiji felt an invincible power from Su Chen, invisible and colorless. But everywhere. As long as this young man is willing, he can break his neck in an instant! "Stop talking nonsense." "Come on, tell me the account number and password of your Swiss bank account." Su Chen said to him with a smile. Cheng Zhiji hesitated, "I..." "Puchi!" A branch, shot like a bullet, directly pierced his left calf! Cheng Zhiji screamed and fell to the ground, bleeding profusely from his calf. The pain was so painful that the facial features were screwed together! "I said!" "I said!!" "Little brother, I said it, please let me go!" Su Chen sneered, "Let''s talk first!" "I said I said..." Cheng Zhiji endured the pain and had no choice but to tell Su Chen the account password of one of his Swiss bank accounts. Su Chen immediately dialed the satellite phone, checked the balance in this account, and then his face darkened: "Made, you dare to play me?" "Only one hundred million?" "Are you bluffing!?" Cheng Zhiji''s face changed, "No! Don''t dare, dare not! I¡ª¡ª!!!" The words are not finished. With a swipe of Su Chen''s finger, a branch pierced through again, as fast as lightning! This time, the target is the right calf! But, because Cheng Zhiji tried his best to dodge, the branch got inserted into his thigh! "Ahhhhhh..." Chapter 1211 In the depths of the Yunlong Mountains, in a certain open space, a robbery scene is being staged. "Slutty!" "Hand over all the money!" "Otherwise, the young master tells you to taste the feeling of a thousand arrows piercing the heart!" Su Chen used telekinesis to control hundreds of branches, and sharpened his knife towards Cheng Zhiji who was on the ground. Cheng Zhiji''s calf and thigh were both pierced by branches, bleeding profusely, Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang''s faces turned pale. Fortunately, as a warrior, Cheng Zhiji has strong physical fitness. Immediately tap the acupuncture point to stop the bleeding, but his face is still pale... "just kill me!" "Anyway, I paid the money, and it''s a dead end! Isn''t it?" Cheng Zhiji suddenly became a man. Gritting his teeth, he glared at Su Chen angrily, "It''s just my poor eyesight, I didn''t realize that you are an awakened S-level alien!" "This time, I have fallen!" Say it. He simply closed his eyes, waiting to die on the spot. A few minutes later. "Ahhhh!" "I said!!" "I said!!!" "Don''t call me!!!" "Ah ah ah ah ah--!!!" In the air above the dense forest, Cheng Zhiji''s tragic cry echoed. The birds and beasts scattered. After Su Chen took out the electrotherapy chair that hadn''t been used for a long time and tortured him, this tough guy immediately gave in and roared hoarsely! The upper limit of the electrotherapy chair for the King of Thunder is 1dol. Ordinary people can''t even bear 1dol. Cheng Zhiji is worthy of being a warrior who has half a foot into the realm of generals. He still gritted his teeth until 8dol. But when Su Chen fully pulled the second joystick, he immediately collapsed. This kind of pain is simply not something that a human being can bear. At this time, Cheng Zhiji only had one thought in his mind, that is death, a complete liberation. "My Swiss account main card''s... account password is..." Su Chen wrote it down, and immediately dialed the satellite phone to inquire. The bank''s customer service staff told him that there were a total of 400 million in it! Gold! "I''ll go, 400 million!" "Including the previous 100 million, it''s a total of 500 million gold!" "This guy, how much money has he robbed and how many people have been killed through this method over the years?" Su Chen hung up the phone, sighing. "Let me go... please... let me go..." Cheng Zhiji was still struggling, "Those are really all my money, please..." "Go to hell and repent." Su Chen took back the electrotherapy chair casually, and squeezed it with his big hand! After a slight hindrance, Cheng Zhiji''s head burst on the spot. Red and white things splashed all over the ground. Su Chen took a deep breath. 500 million gold, equivalent to 3.55 billion yuan, a wealth that ordinary people can''t earn in a few lifetimes, and he just got it. But, let¡¯s be honest, it¡¯s ill-gotten wealth and it¡¯s stained with blood. Why do many people like to deposit ill-gotten wealth in Swiss banks? That''s because this bank is too special. The country where they are located has always maintained a neutral attitude in the world. The only purpose is that the customer is God. They will never disclose the identity information of the customer, even if the other party is the police. "Forget it, Cheng Zhiji is dead, I can''t possibly bring him back to life. Ask him who he has harmed, and transfer the money to the relatives'' accounts one by one, shall we?" "I''ll take it." "Money did nothing wrong." Su Chen shrugged. Throwing out the fire, Cheng Zhiji''s body was incinerated into flying ashes, and he walked back to the original place. Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang were still sitting slumped on the ground, not knowing what happened, they just stared at Su Chen in horror. Especially Yuan Guoliang, his crotch was wet, and he was obviously scared to pee. It was the first time he met Su Chen on the high-speed rail. Unexpectedly, this young man who doesn''t look very old, at most seventeen or eighteen years old. It is such a terrifying existence! In front of him, the three members of Jiugong Baguamen were as weak as chickens. Kill at will! What is that ability to manipulate branches... "Do not kill me!" "Don''t kill me! Please!!" "I was wrong, I really know I was wrong..." Before Su Chen came over, Yuan Guoliang turned over and knelt down, kowtowed frantically, with snot and tears streaming down his face. Meng Yiren sat slumped on the dead branches and rotten leaves on the ground, with two beautiful long and white legs close together, her beautiful eyes were full of fear. "kill you?" "You think too much." Su Chen came over and curled his lips, "I''m different from that kind of person, and my interests have not been violated. Why should I kill you? I''m still annoyed." "ah?" Yuan Guoliang didn''t expect Su Chen to spare him just now, he was stunned for several seconds before he dared to take a breath. Seeing that Su Chen was not interested in them, the Meng Yiren felt relieved. This guy seems to be a normal person... "That. Excuse me..." "Where''s Cheng Zhiji?" Meng Yiren asked boldly. Su Chen glanced at her with a sneer, "Why, are you still thinking about him?" "No!" Meng Yiren stood up from the ground, his pretty face twisted slightly, and he gritted his teeth, "I wish he could go to hell! Go to the 18th floor of hell! This beast, scum, kills a thousand swords!" "Don''t worry, he''s dead." Su Chen said casually. "Dead... dead?" Meng Yiren''s beautiful eyes changed, and she quickly bowed to Su Chen, "Thank you!" "You''re welcome." "I still have something to do, let''s go first." After Su Chen said this, he turned around and was about to go deep into the mountains. Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang were taken aback! "No...sorry!" Meng Yiren suddenly raised his voice, grabbed his collar tightly with his right hand, and shouted behind Su Chen, "Excuse me, can you...can you send us back?" "We pay!" "One hundred thousand yuan!" "No, two hundred thousand! Two hundred thousand!" It could be heard that Meng Yiren''s voice was very scared and nervous. She had already guessed that Su Chen would probably ignore her, but she still wanted to try her best. "Two hundred thousand..." Su Chen turned around speechlessly, "Don''t you know that warriors are extraordinary groups in society, and they are not short of money?" "Do you know how much Cheng Zhiji gave me just now?" "Five billion!" "Gold!" Fuck! Yuan Guoliang was almost scared to death! Five hundred million? Or Minjin? What kind of fairy deal is this? The point is, he hasn''t survived yet! "Okay... okay..." Meng Yiren''s eyes immediately lost their spirits, "Then, Mr. Su, please let us follow you!" "ah?" Su Chen had a strange expression on his face. The woman''s tone was very serious, and she said firmly: "I know that deep in this mountain range, something earth-shattering is about to happen. You don''t have time to send us back, so please allow us to follow you!" "Please!" Meng Yiren gritted her teeth and knelt down to Su Chen! "Yi Ren!" "You''re crazy!" Yuan Guoliang yelled softly from behind, "It''s more dangerous inside! You''ll die if you go in!" "Then do you remember the way back?" Meng Yiren turned his head and gave Yuan Guoliang a quiet look. Chapter 1212 Yuan Guoliang was stunned. Immediately misfiring. What Cheng Zhiji brought them in was a rough and winding path, turning around, coupled with being beaten violently, the brain was already dizzy! He remembered that Zhou Min said that the terrain of Yunlong Mountain was very complicated, and there were many cliffs and rifts around, so it was easy to get lost. He knocked on his forehead with his hand, and carefully recalled the route when he came, which was more than two hours away. I can''t remember how many. "this¡­¡­" Yuan Guoliang''s face immediately turned green, and he no longer objected to Meng Yiren''s proposal. Seeing this, Su Chen was also speechless. "Are you sure you want to follow me?" "The ugly words are up front. If you encounter serious danger, I will not save you." Meng Yiren was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Then, in case of minor danger, you will still protect us?" "Some scum and ants are killed casually." Su Chen didn''t take Cheng Zhiji as a person at all. Because killing him is so easy, it only takes one thought. Since he acquired the telekinetic superpower of Tornado + Fubuki, his strength has increased by more than ten times? Below the master, it can be said that killing people is like slaughtering dogs, absolutely invincible. "gone." Su Chen turned and left. Meng Yiren looked back at Yuan Guoliang, who sighed heavily and had no choice but to keep up. After walking for a while, Su Chen felt that they were too slow, so he lifted them up with telekinetic power and flew with him. "Wow ah ah!" "fly!" "I fly!" "I''m flying! It''s amazing, it''s amazing!" Yuan Guoliang screamed all the way, and even slapped himself three times to prove that this was not a dream. "That, Mr. Su!" "How on earth did this happen!" "Is it a super power?!" He shouted at Su Chen in front, his face full of surprise and excitement. Su Chen turned back slightly, "One more beep, and I''ll throw you down." "Snapped!" He quickly covered his mouth with both hands, not daring to breathe out. Seeing this, the Meng Yi people relaxed a little from their nervousness. Staring at Su Chen who was flying ahead. She could feel that this young man was a good person, even though he had incredible abilities. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have received a good person card!" Su Chen: "?". Not long. The three of them flew over hundreds of kilometers. In the primeval forest, there were many trees, which caused some obstacles to Su Chen, and consumed some of his true energy. However, he has a permanent blue buff, and he can come back after a short rest. before sunset. They came to a bare hill. There are dozens of warriors gathering here, all of them frowning and frowning, as if troubled by something. "Um?" "what happened?" Seeing this, Su Chen controlled himself, Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang to fall to the ground smoothly. The warriors were all gathered in front, and no one saw them flying over. "Hi, may I ask what happened earlier?" Su Chen asked a strong man in a mandarin jacket. The strong man put his hands on his hips and was helpless. After seeing Su Chen, he glanced up and down, with some disdain in his eyes: "Where did the kid come from? He''s so courageous, he dares to come here." Su Chen smiled slightly, and asked in the tone of an innocent young man: "Uncle, I''m here to practice. May I ask what''s going on in front? Why are you all stuck here?" "..." "..." Yuan Guoliang and Meng Yiren had black lines all over their heads. They seem to see an ultimate perverted old monster pretending to be tender, maybe this is the legendary pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. "Oh, what a hassle..." The strong man in the jacket said with a Shaanxi accent: "See that forest in front? It''s full of poisonous mist. It''s a poison array carefully laid out by Yaowanggu, specially used to defend against foreign enemies." "As long as a person walks in, within three steps, his whole body will rot, he will have difficulty breathing, and he will die of madness. Then, within a few minutes, the corpse will rot enough to support the next skeleton..." The strong man in the jacket shook his head. "Several big brothers in the general realm are taking a detour, alas. I don''t know how deep and wide this poisonous forest is..." "This place is too dangerous, you kid, go back quickly. Don''t die here!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Thank you uncle for your concern." "The poisonous forest..." He squinted his eyes, looked at the dark and deep forest ahead, and began to think about how to deal with it. Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang behind him shuddered when they heard the description. Rotating a living person into a skeleton in a few minutes, this... isn''t this really a joke... "Um?" "Yes!" Su Chen had a flash of inspiration and came up with a countermeasure. Regardless of Meng and Yuan, he strode straight forward and walked in the direction of the poisonous forest. "Hey! Brat!" The strong man in the mandarin jacket looked at Su Chen in surprise, and shouted: "What do you want to do! Are you courting death?" Su Chen ignored him and passed a warrior. Go to the poison forest. "Huh? Where did the kid come from?" "What does he want? Looking for death?" "I''ve seen him! He was still doing push-ups at the homestay at the foot of the mountain this morning!" "What? Doing push-ups?" "Hahaha, I laughed so hard!" All the warriors laughed together. "Hey! Look, what does this kid want to do?" Someone saw Su Chen walking to the poisonous forest, but he didn''t stop. "He wants to enter the poison forest!" "Crazy!" "Stop him quickly!!" Some warriors shouted. Immediately, three or five warriors rushed forward, ready to forcibly take Su Chen back. But I haven''t touched the corner of my clothes yet. They were thrown back by a mysterious force! "Ahhh!" "Wow!" "what happened!" The dozens of warriors present were shocked! Fortunately, that mysterious force was very gentle, only throwing them to the ground lightly. All the powerful warriors were terrified by this scene, and no one knew what happened. On the contrary, Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang, who are ordinary people, knew that it was Su Chen''s handwriting. "Look!" "That kid has entered the poison forest!" Someone shouted. "Ruined." "Dead." "Oh, why can''t you think about it so young?" Someone sighed again and again. Yuan Guoliang and Meng Yiren stared nervously at Su Chen''s back, watching him walk into the poisonous forest step by step. At the junction of the hill and the poisonous forest, there is also a dark green poisonous mist, which looks like a monster with teeth and claws under the reflection of the setting sun, which is very terrifying. If the eyesight is better, you can see a few skeletons lying at the entrance of the poisonous forest, they are the first warriors to arrive at the stabbing. "Yi... Yiren..." "You said Mr. Su will be fine?" Yuan Guoliang''s face was pale, and he was sweating profusely, "He...if something happens, who will take us back..." "Can you stop the crow''s mouth!" Meng Yiren turned her eyes away angrily, and glared at him: "I believe that Mr. Su is not a reckless person, he must have a solution!" Chapter 1213 "tread." "tread." "tread." The sound of Su Chen''s footsteps echoed in the deep and silent forest. It was clearly still five o''clock in the afternoon, but the surroundings were pitch black, with neither insects nor birds chirping, it was surprisingly quiet. "Crack." There was a crisp sound. Su Chen looked down and saw a white skeleton whose arm was broken by his stepping on it. If it is an ordinary person, it will definitely be scared to death. But Su Chen didn''t feel anything at all. keep going. The poisonous fog around is getting thicker and thicker. Su Chen was wrapped in a dark green gas, and the golden holy shield shone brightly, blocking the deadly gas. But its durability is also decreasing bit by bit... "The highly toxic mist is corroding the golden holy shield every second. Judging from this speed, it should last for another minute..." "terrible." "If these poisonous fogs are blocked by true energy, it would be a nightmare!" Su Chen walked forward step by step. Look around. After walking hundreds of meters, I didn''t see a single living animal or insect. This place is like a forbidden area for life. "Dragon Blood Shield!" The moment the golden holy shield broke, Su Chen''s mind moved, and he summoned a dragon''s blood shield with higher durability! "Buzz!" The blood-red spherical shield stretched out, separating the poisonous mist again. Compared with the golden holy shield, the dragon''s blood shield has a durability value that is nearly 5% higher, and its volume is also larger, which can last for a full ten minutes. Of course, the premise is to stand still, because the further you go in, the more corrosive the poisonous mist will be. If there was an ordinary person here, it would only take five or six seconds for him to decay until there was nothing left, not even bones left... But Su Chen didn''t understand, how did the plants grow so well here? If this poison formation was really created by Yaowanggu, it would be beyond Su Chen''s imagination. Walked for another ten minutes. "call¡­¡­" "about there." Su Chen took a deep breath. Three seconds before the dragon''s blood shield was corroded by the poisonous mist, he took out a black bone and tooth necklace from the ring! Hang it around your neck, with a thought! A layer of black substance was released from the necklace, covering every corner of the body in two seconds. Panther suit! Vibrating gold material! Su Chen couldn''t believe that this poisonous mist could corrode Zhenjin! "Boom!" There was a soft sound. The dragon blood shield shattered. A thick dark green poisonous mist surged, enveloping Su Chen''s body. Immediately! "Sizzling, sizzling..." A slight corrosion sound came into Su Chen''s ears, which startled him a lot! "Fuck!" "seriously?!" "This poisonous mist can even corrode vibrating gold?" Su Chen was stunned. You must know that Zhenjin is not ordinary steel. It is one of the hardest metals in the Marvel Universe! Even though the corrosion rate was extremely slow, it was enough to surprise Su Chen. "system!" "According to this speed, when will the Black Panther suit be corroded?" Su Chen asked in his heart. "Ding!" "About three hours." "However, the host still has 8 tons of vibration gold in stock, which can be repaired and replenished at any time. This system only draws a small amount of handling fees, which is enough for the host to persist here for three days and three nights." Black heart system! Su Chen cursed secretly. But three days and three nights are enough. The next moment, he took a deep breath and raised his right hand! "Bone Flame Ring!!" "Give it to me!" With a thought. Na Ling was released, like a hungry beast, constantly absorbing the surrounding food. Wow-wow-wow- The poisonous mist scrambled towards the receiving ring, presenting a slender whirlwind funnel. That''s right, the way Su Chen came up with was to use the ring to absorb the poisonous mist! He himself has n ways to pass through this poisonous forest. But the warriors outside can''t do it. They can''t fly, they don''t have shield skills, and they don''t have Zhenjin battle suits. They can only rely on themselves to help. He wants to defeat the Valley of the Medicine King under the eyes of everyone! In addition, there is another layer of reason! The poisonous mist is so corrosive that it can be collected and used to attack the enemy. Isn''t it fragrant? "Wow...wow...wow..." Just absorb the poisonous mist like this, keep sucking, keep sucking! The poisonous gas from the entire poisonous forest gathered here! Su Chen''s true energy was also rapidly consumed. Maintaining the release of Naling all the time consumes a lot of energy. During this period, the poisonous fog gathered violently. Corroded the black panther suit once, forcing Su Chen to spend 1 gold coin to repair it... midnight. More and more warriors gathered on the hill in front of the poisonous forest. There were also many warriors who lost their patience and turned around to leave. Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang were tired, hungry, thirsty and sleepy. They leaned against a tree and almost lost the strength to walk. "look!" "Senior Sha and Senior Zhang are back!" Just when hundreds of martial artists were at a loss, an excited voice sounded, which lifted everyone''s spirits! Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang also looked over. Those were two old men in their fifties, one gray and one white, one tall and one short, walking towards them amidst the expectant eyes of many warriors. "Shatongtian!" "Zhang Qingshan!" "One is a representative of Gongzi Fuhuquan, and the other is a master of Xingyiquan. I heard that they both broke through to the general level eight years ago. Now they are famous figures in the martial arts world today!" "Didn''t expect to see them here!" Four young warriors in their early twenties, two men and two women, looked at the two old men excitedly. "Senior Sha, Senior Zhang, how is it going?" "Did you find the entrance?" "Take us there quickly!" "Maybe Su Wolong and Yaowanggu are already at war!" Several middle-aged warriors stepped forward one after another. Sha Tongtian, dressed in a gray coat, shook his head with his hands behind his back. "Can''t find the entrance!" "From the west of this forest, Qingshan and I ran hundreds of kilometers, but we couldn''t see the end!" "It''s all poisonous fog!" What? Everyone thought they heard it wrong! Hundreds of kilometers, full of poisonous smog? ! This... this is too exaggerated! Could it be that starting from this hill, the Yunlong Mountains in the interior are all covered by poisonous mist? "this¡­¡­" Hundreds of warriors looked at each other in blank dismay, all retreating in their hearts. The Great War is certainly beautiful, but life is undoubtedly more important. "Maybe Liugu will have a solution." Dressed in a white robe and short in stature, Zhang Qingshan still had a glimmer of expectation. All warriors know that the Six Aunts Master Zhang is talking about is the Six Elders of the Tang Sect in Bashu, Tang Liulian, who is known as the Six Aunts in the Jianghu! More than ten hours ago, she went to look for the entrance of the poisonous forest together with Zhang Qingshan and Sha Tongtian, but she hasn''t returned yet. Although the Tang Sect is the number one sect in making and using poison, it is probably powerless to face this poisonous forest with a radius of hundreds of kilometers... "Let''s go." "The Great War can''t be seen!" "Everyone go home!" "Hmph, maybe that Su Wolong can''t get through this poisonous forest at all, and has retreated long ago! Why are we still fooling around here?" "That''s right, go back!" Many warriors clamored to leave. At this moment, a middle-aged blue-robed woman controlled extremely high lightness kung fu and floated down: "Wait a moment!" Chapter 1214 "Everyone!" "Please wait!" The middle-aged woman with her hair in a bun and a blue robe floated down. All the warriors turned their heads to look, and they all recognized this character. Tang Liulian! People in the rivers and lakes called Tang Liugu! The strong fighters in the early stage of the Generals Realm came from a well-known faction in China¡ªthe Tang Sect of Bashu! Disciples of the Tang Sect are best at concealed weapons and poisons, and Tang Liulian, as the sixth elder of the Tang Sect, is undoubtedly the best among them. Seeing her like this, could it be... There is a way to get through this poisonous forest? "Six aunts!" Xingyiquan master Zhang Qingshan. Immediately greeted him, "how is it?" "The poisonous fog in the poisonous forest has disappeared!" Tang Liulian''s voice came. Surprised all warriors. "The poisonous fog has disappeared!" "hiss!" "As expected of the Tang Sect!" "It can actually dispel the poisonous fog that covers the mountains and plains!" "Good method! Really good method!" The warriors turned back one after another. "Liu Gu, didn''t you say that even you have never seen the poison in this poisonous forest?" Sha Tongtian asked in surprise: "How did you dispel the poisonous fog?!" "Where did I disperse it... Brother Sha really thinks highly of me." Tang Liulian shook her head and laughed, "It retreated on its own." "Retreat on your own?" The warriors suddenly couldn''t understand. Alright, how can the poisonous fog in this poisonous forest recede by itself? Could it be that there is something wrong with the formation? "I just observed carefully from the outside, the poisonous fog. For some reason, it suddenly disappeared!" "As far as I know, this kind of poisonous gas can only be condensed after several years or even decades of hard work, so..." Tang Liulian paused, and said to the warriors, "We can go in." "What?" "Go in!" The faces of all the warriors froze! It''s not like they don''t know the horror of this poisonous forest. The martial artist who arrived here at the first time, fell down without even entering the gate, and the corpse turned into a dense skeleton within ten seconds. Can you understand how terrifying this is? Let them in now, it''s really... "Everyone can rest assured." Seeing that everyone was terrified, Tang Liulian waved her sleeves to comfort her: "Including me, no one wants to die. After my professional analysis, the poisonous fog in this poisonous forest has indeed disappeared completely. In the next few years at least Within, it will never appear again." It won''t show up again for a few years? Many warriors began to feel excited... "I trust Sixth Aunt." Zhang Qingshan and Tang Liulian knew each other, they were friends, "Liugu, brother Sha, let''s demonstrate, if we don''t hurry up, then the battle between Su Wolong and Yaowanggu may not be seen!" "good!" Sha Tongtian was also unambiguous. "Then go straight in." Tang Liulian turned around, tapped the ground with her toes, and shot towards the poisonous forest! Sha Tongtian and Zhang Qingshan also used their body skills to keep up. The three of them stopped at the entrance of the poisonous forest. At their feet were the skeletons of several warriors. Even their clothes and shoes were rotten. The death conditions were miserable. "fine!" "Senior Sha and the others are fine!" "The poisonous fog has really dissipated!" Warriors, you look at me and I look at you, but you can''t make up your mind. finally. They were still persuaded by one of China''s four laws of tolerance - "everyone comes", and set off one by one, walking into the poisonous forest. Yuan Guoliang and Meng Yiren didn''t dare to stay here alone, so they could only support their weak bodies to follow. It''s always safe to be with the main force. After entering the poisonous forest, the dark green poisonous mist. Sure enough, it disappeared completely, and no one knew what was going on. "Speaking of which, before the poisonous mist dissipated, a young man in white walked in..." While all the warriors were discussing with one another, a strong warrior in a mandarin jacket muttered to himself, "Why didn''t you see his dead body?" "You said that kid..." "Hey, if you don''t listen to persuasion, I guess not even the bones are left." "You''re young, it''s a pity that you don''t get rid of it." Several warriors shook their heads again and again. at this time. There was an exclamation from the front! "Look, what is that?" A burly man with a headband suddenly found somewhere in the forest. Something is wrong. "That is¡­¡­" Zhang Qingshan narrowed his eyes, "What plant?" Hundreds of warriors stopped and looked to the left side of the path together. It was a weird plant with thick roots and a huge human mouth. The giant mouth is a bit like a flytrap. It is huge and ferocious, with jagged fangs and sharp teeth distributed inside. It is estimated that it can eat two or three people in one bite. There are a few broad leaves under the rhizome, and long vines protrude from the broad leaves, and they are placed softly on the ground. "..." "What the hell?" The warriors were all dumbfounded. I was frightened by the monsters that only appear in this magical movie. "fine!" "Everyone, don''t panic!" "This thing is dead!" Sha Tongtian stood up first to appease the army. "Senior Sha, what the hell is that?" "It''s like the man-eating grass in the movie!" "Did it get killed by something?" Even standing next to the monster''s corpse, some timid fighters are still very scared. Because the monster was too big, it swallowed three or four grown men in one gulp. Not a problem. "I''ve never seen this thing..." Sha Tongtian shook his head and frowned. Zhang Qingshan also shook his head, he had seen monsters before, but she had never seen this plant with a bloody mouth. Only Tang Liulian frowned and said, "I''m afraid this is...an ancient evil!" "Ancient scoundrel!" Everyone''s heart trembled, and it was scary to hear it. "I also saw some introductions in the Tangmen Scripture Library." "It is said that in the ancient times, the heaven and the earth are full of aura, and all things have animism. Plants, trees, flowers and stones can be cultivated into essence, and they can even be transformed into human form!" "This monster is probably the evil seed left over from that era!" "Growing in this poisonous forest, and merging with the poisonous mist, can survive." Everyone turned pale when they heard this...the ancient evil... What kind of purgatory has the Yaowang Valley turned the Yunlong Mountain Range into in these years? "Brother Qingshan, look over there." Tang Liulian pointed at the root of the ancient evil species, her gaze was like a torch, "This thing seems to have been cut off by some sharp object before it died. Judging by the state, it should happen within a few hours." "And the wound is flat, it should be killed with a single knife!" Zhang Qingshan could see clearly with his hands behind his back. Sha Tongtian frowned at the side, and murmured: "It''s really weird... It''s like, someone walked in front of us, and the poisonous fog and monsters were all cleared away in advance..." Talking! Sudden! Behind the warrior team, a woman screamed in terror! "Ahhh!" "Help, help!!" Chapter 1215 It''s from Mengyi. She had been following behind the army of warriors, and was listening to the senior Liu Gu from the Tang Sect, when suddenly her ankle was entangled with something, and immediately after, she was thrown into the air! "Yi Ren!!!" Yuan Guoliang let out a terrified but powerless cry, and then, a pair of pupils were filled with endless fear! I saw a dozen thick and long red vines waving in the dark woods. Like an iron nematode sucked full of human blood, one of the tentacles rolled up the Meng Yiren in the air. Drag into the jungle. "My God!" "What kind of monster is this?!" "retreat!" "Back!!" The large army was in a hurry. At this moment, a figure rushed up! Immediately afterwards, the sword light flickered, swept across the red vines, and with a plop, the Meng Yiren fell to the ground. It''s a mess! "Walk!" A man with a beard and a sword picked her up and fled backwards. At the same time, there was a roar from the depths of the dense forest, and dozens of blood-red vines rushed towards them like blood-stained whips! "careful!" "Don''t be afraid friends! Here we come!" "Let''s do it together!!" Among the warriors, Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian, and Sha Tongtian, who had the highest cultivation bases, made moves one after another to share the pressure for the swordsman. Although Zhang Qingshan and Sha Tongtian practiced boxing and kicking skills, they carried thousands of kilograms of force with each punch and kick. Once the true energy exploded, not to mention vines, even rocks could be shattered! Tang Liulian took out two broken blades from the back of her waist, and cut off the blood-red vines one by one! "Snapped!" Zhang Qingshan didn''t pay attention, and was drawn on the face by the blood-red vine, tearing a bloody gash on the spot! "This thing is too weird!" "It is not suitable to fight for a long time! Back!" "Run!" The rear was cut off by four generals. Hundreds of warriors fled in a hurry. Their first choice must be to go back the same way, who knows what monsters are in the depths of this poisonous forest? But when the two fastest runners ran for more than 50 meters, two huge piranhas suddenly sprang out from the nearby dense forest. The tough vines swung over, wrapped around their ankles, and threw them directly into their mouths ! After two brief screams, there was no movement. "It''s... a monster!" "The monster blocked the way!" "Run!" "Run forward!" All the warriors were frightened crazy. While tearing his hair with his hands, he ran forward, regretting that he died in this ghost place. Two giant piranhas, after eating the two warriors, seemed not enough, they continued to stretch out the vines and entangled the other warriors. But they can''t move very far, and can only watch helplessly as a swarm of food slips away. "Hush..." "Hush..." Meng Yi ran on the grass, his thin body burst out with speed and endurance far beyond normal! hell! hell! This must be hell! ¡­ ¡­ at the same time. Deep in the Yunlong Mountains. Su Chen was suspended above the endless forest. Living in the biting cold wind, looking at a canyon more than ten kilometers away. At the bottom of the canyon, there are many pavilions, small bridges and flowing water, flower fields and medicine gardens, obviously living with human life. "Finally found it..." "Valley of Medicine Kings." Su Chen counted silently. From Yunlong Mountain Tourist Scenic Area to here, we have walked more than 800 kilometers, passing through the poisonous forest and ''that cliff'' in the middle. "Oh, it''s really well hidden." "By the way, when I crossed that poisonous forest, there were still a few evil beasts left that hadn''t been killed. They wouldn''t be unable to make it through, would they?" "Then my good show, won''t there be no audience?" He thought for a while, and shook his head. "Forget it, let''s get ready first..." "My friends in the Valley of the King of Medicine, prepare an annual surprise gift!" A sinister smile appeared on Su Chen''s face. After a few days of thinking. He probably has already worked out a policy to destroy Medicine King Valley, making full use of his own advantages. "Yuanhong!" "Shark teeth!" "Pure Jun!" With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, the three swords in the bright moon of Qin Shi. It is to drill out of the ring, turn into three streamers and rush towards the dense forest under your feet! Driven by his powerful thoughts, the three swords slashed across the towering giant trees, cutting them off from the bottom. "Crack¡ª¡ª¡ª" The spruce, more than 30 meters high, fell to the ground with the sound of the trunk breaking. The thick and dense canopy crushed the branches of other trees. Just when he was about to hit the ground and made a loud noise, Su Chen''s figure flashed and came to him, "Take it!" Na Ling is released! Instantly put this 30-meter-high spruce tree into the ring! In the next moment, the shark''s teeth also chopped off a fir tree, and Su Chen flew over. Raise your hand to put it in. "Crack¡ª¡ª¡ª" "Crack¡ª¡ª¡ª" "Crack¡ª¡ª¡ª" In the primeval dense forest a few kilometers away from the Yaowang Canyon, towering giant trees fell down whimpering, and before landing, they were all accepted by Su Chen. These giant trees are ten or twenty meters short and fifty or sixty meters high. Su Chen controlled the three swords to cut them off, including the process of receiving the ring, which would consume a lot of true energy! Thanks to his many recovery skills, permanent blue buff + "Nine Suns Magic Art" + staff of the ancient gods, if he changed others, he would be tired and paralyzed after cutting down a few trees. After one hour. When the true qi was exhausted, Su Chen took out the stick of the ancient gods, a blessing skill, and directly recharged the true qi! Then keep cutting down trees! Another hour passed, and the true energy was exhausted again! Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, running the "Nine Suns Divine Art" to restore his true energy. The dantian in his abdomen was like a big boiler, burning and turning continuously, rapidly restoring his true energy! "At a time like this, it would be great if I could travel to the animation plane of "Bear Infested"..." "Looking for the bald head to force his logging equipment, the speed is amazing, much faster than my tossing around like this!" "Unfortunately, it''s impossible for everything to come true." Su Chen shook his head bitterly. Since the Yunlong Mountains have not been polluted, the concentration of aura in the air is several times higher than that in the city. With the cooperation of the blue buff, the infuriating energy will be fully recharged within ten minutes. Keep cutting down trees. He also called Xiaogu out to help. "Cuckoo!" Little Bone Kun hasn''t come out for a long time, wandering around, flying around excitedly. After Su Chen gave him an order, it immediately flew to a fir tree more than 20 meters high, cooed, and a black hole slowly appeared in front of it! "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" More than a dozen thick and long bone guns shot out from the black hole, and with a few clicks, they penetrated the roots of the fir tree! Immediately afterwards, it slammed into the center of the trunk with a charged force, and the fir tree immediately fell to the ground creaking. "receive!" Su Chen flew over, and the huge fir tree immediately disappeared without a trace. The next second, he ran towards another crumbling tree. With such high-efficiency collection, within half a day, he had stored hundreds of giant cedar trees in his ring, ranging in size from a dozen meters to forty meters, and they were arranged in a haphazard manner, piled up into hills. Even, the storage space of the ring is running out. There is no way, Su Chen can only open the giant rock belt around his waist! Chapter 1216 The giant rock belt is the storage item with the largest capacity on Su Chen''s body, and its capacity is three times that of the ring! The capacity of the Bone Flame Ring obtained from Dou Po World is almost two standard football fields, so the capacity of the giant rock belt is six standard football fields! What kind of concept is this... The world''s largest aircraft carrier currently in service, the USS Ford, can hold a full three! Moreover, the amount of storage that is stacked is not counted. In short, it is not a problem to hold hundreds of thousands of giant fir trees in a giant rock belt. ¡­ The area of ??the poisonous forest arranged by Yaowang Valley on the outskirts of the canyon was really too large, and all the warriors ran wildly. It took hours to get out. On the way, dozens of corpses of the ancient evil species fell to the ground in disorder. All died. Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian and others observed that these monsters were killed by cutting off the roots with a single sword. The shots are clean and neat, all of them are solved with one sword, without exception! "Who exactly are they?" "You killed so many ancient villains with your own strength?" "terrible¡­¡­" Zhang Qingshan and the others were terrified to see it, and they were worried all the way. "Out!" "Finally leave this ghost place!" "Huchi...huchi..." The warriors were exhausted, one by one, they seemed to have escaped from hell, and came to a large open space. Then, everyone was dumbfounded. Because of the present. It''s a cliff! Bottomless cliffs! From their side, the cliff on the opposite side was about fifty or sixty meters away! Such a long distance is desperately far away! Even a martial artist in the general realm cannot jump over it! "..." For a while, the atmosphere in the open space was a little silent. The reality is too cruel. They spent a lot of effort and killed two people before breaking out of the hellish poisonous forest. In this situation, should they be allowed to go back? "Grass!" "Why is this happening!!" A burly warrior stomped on the ground, mad with anger. "Do you want to go back?" "I don''t want to go back, I don''t want to face those monsters, woo woo woo..." A timid martial artist covered his face and wept, "Damn it! I regret it so much, I knew I wouldn''t be here!" "Come down and rest for a while." The swordsman man put Meng Yiren off his back and made her sit gently on the ground. "Thank you¡­¡­" Meng Yiren looked at the unshaven man with a complicated expression. Perhaps because Cheng Zhiji frightened her, she was very wary of strangers now. However, when she fell down in the poisonous forest due to lack of energy, this man carried her on her back, so the Meng Yi people are still very grateful to him. On the other hand, Yuan Guoliang escaped from the poisonous forest with the help of two kind-hearted warriors. At this moment, he was lying on the ground sprawled on the ground, looking at the night sky, panting heavily. "My name is Chu Pingsheng." The swordsman man was also very tired, and sat in front of Meng Yiren, "You are an ordinary person, how did you get involved in this matter?" "I¡­¡­" "I don''t want to say, sorry." Meng Yiren really didn''t want to recall Cheng Zhiji''s face. The swordsman named Chu Pingsheng waved his hand, "It''s okay, as long as you follow us, nothing will happen." "Thank you, Brother Chu." The Meng Yi people were talking. just cried. At this moment, she is covered with stains, ragged clothes, her chest is stuck to her back, her arms, shoulders, face, thighs, and ankles are full of wounds, and her throat is still so dry... She has never been so miserable in her life . "Gulu~~~~" She grumbled, loudly, and blushed immediately. "..." Chu Pingsheng smiled awkwardly, took out a few rice balls from his waist pocket, and handed one to Meng Yiren, "Eat it. There is nothing else here." "Thank you...thank you." Meng Yiren was so hungry that he took it and gnawed it, his face was covered with rice grains. For the first time, she felt that white rice balls were so delicious. "food!" "food!?" On the other side, after Yuan Guoliang saw it, he crawled and rolled over, knelt down and begged for a long time before Chu Pingsheng gave him the last rice ball. The other warriors also basically brought dry food. They all sat down and ate to replenish their strength. At this time, a slightly sarcastic voice came over: "Hey, Great Xia Chu, you don''t even bring much dry food yourself, so you still distribute it to others?" The one who spoke was a lean warrior with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, who was eating beef jerky and looked at the Meng Yiren with a sneer. "none of your business!" Chu Pingsheng turned his head and scolded. Although the lean warrior is not very strong, he comes from a big family, so he is not afraid of Chu Pingsheng, "It''s none of my business..." "I just want to remind Great Xia Chu. Being patronized to pick up girls has ignored the current environment we are in." Say it. He turned around slowly, glanced at Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang with disdain, "Ordinary people dare to venture into the Yunlong Mountains, I really don''t know how to write the word dead..." When Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang heard this, they swallowed their anger and dared not speak out. They are too weak. Randomly pulling out a warrior here can strangle them to death with one hand! "It''s okay, leave them alone." "Come on, eat first." Chu Pingsheng smiled and comforted Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang. the other side. The three generals Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian, and Sha Tongtian were helpless, none of them could think of a way to solve the current predicament. This poisonous forest is huge and dangerous. They managed to get out and really didn''t want to go back. According to the original plan, they wanted to get out of the mountain range from the other side, but who knew... they actually entered a dead end. over time. Midnight falls. A round of silver plates hung in the night sky, and many warriors chose to sleep in place to recover their strength. Think about something else tomorrow. Zhang Qingshan and Sha Tongtian are selecting people for the night watch. The cold moonlight sprinkled on the grass. Although Meng Yiren was very sleepy, she did not sleep. She put her arms around her knees and stared up at the night sky. She actually found this scene extremely beautiful... "damn it!" "I want to go home!" "I knew I wouldn''t come to this ghostly place to collect folk songs!" Beside him, Yuan Guoliang picked up stones one by one and threw them down the cliff. To vent his anger, Chu Pingsheng advised him not to waste his energy, but he didn''t listen. "Eat steak and drink coffee!" "Play chicken, play lol!" "Woo...I really want to go home..." Yuan Guoliang cried as he threw it away. But at this moment, Meng Yiren''s eyes were startled, and it seemed that something was wrong, "Guoliang! Keep throwing!" "What... what?" Yuan Guoliang turned his head and looked at her puzzled. Meng Yiren hurriedly picked up a stone and threw it outside the cliff. Her eyes widened, staring at the thrown stone without blinking! Two seconds later, something weird happened! The stone flew off the edge of the cliff, and after falling for a while, it suddenly disappeared, as if... as if it had been thrown into the water, and disappeared without a trace. If you don''t stand on the edge of the cliff and look down carefully, you won''t find this detail at all. Chapter 1217 "How is this going?" "The stone suddenly disappeared!" Meng Yiren faintly felt that what he found was not simple, so he turned around and immediately reported it to Chu Pingsheng. "The stone suddenly disappeared?" Chu Pingsheng was meditating, and slowly opened his eyes, "Miss Yi Ren, tell me slowly, what happened?" "Brother Chu, come and see!" Meng Yiren took Chu Pingsheng''s hand and pulled her to the edge of the cliff, then picked up a relatively large stone and threw it down the cliff. Chu Pingsheng fixed his eyes on the stone. Just two seconds after it fell, it suddenly disappeared without a trace! "This is¡­¡­" Chu Pingsheng also looked surprised. Instead, he reported the situation to seniors such as Zhang Qingshan and Tang Liulian. A group of people waited and heard about this strange incident one after another, and ran to the edge of the cliff to join in the fun. Zhang Qingshan demonstrated it himself, and the situation was exactly what Chu Pingsheng said, the stone on the way of falling suddenly disappeared! "Hiss! What''s going on?" "Damn it!" "How could this happen?" "This place isn''t haunted!" "There must be too many people who died here. It caused this supernatural phenomenon!" Many warriors started to think wildly on their faces Tang Liulian frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly said: "Everyone, pick up the stones on the ground and throw them down the cliff!" "Throw them one by one!" All the warriors were stunned for a moment, and then they couldn''t help doing as they said. Fortunately, there were enough rocks on the cliff, a hundred or so warriors picked up the rocks and started throwing them indiscriminately one by one. Tang Liulian closed her eyes and listened attentively. "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua..." The stones were thrown one after another, and after falling for two or three seconds, they suddenly disappeared, which looked very strange at night. "Boom!" Suddenly, after more than sixty times, a slight collision caught Tang Liulian''s attention. "stop!" She opened her eyes and drank, and the warriors stopped. "Who threw that stone just now?" "Please throw it in the same direction again!" Tang Liulian glanced back, but she didn''t expect it to be the swordsman Chu Pingsheng. Chu Pingsheng immediately bent down and picked up another stone, following the trajectory just now. Throw it as is! Three seconds later, the stone disappeared, and a slight impact sound was transmitted to the ears of Tang Liulian, Zhang Qingshan and others, but the other warriors didn''t hear anything. "like¡­¡­" "Fall on the grass?" Chu Pingsheng frowned. His cultivation base is second only to Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian and Sha Tongtian''s three seniors, and he has reached the peak of innate ability, so his hearing is very strong. "Fall on the grass..." Meng Yiren was standing next to him, and a ridiculous idea suddenly popped into his head, "Could it be...there is a road ahead. But it was blocked by some kind of blindfold?" As soon as this word comes out! Shocked sideways! It was as if a window had opened in the minds of Zhang Tangsha and the three of them, and a bright light suddenly appeared! "It''s not impossible to set up a blindfold on the cliff!" Sha Tongtian''s eyes flashed brightly, "It''s just, who will go down and try..." There was silence. Peat, there is a cliff below here, once you fall, you will be smashed to pieces, a fool guesses. "I come!" It''s a strange coincidence. Meng Yiren raised his hand, attracting a lot of astonished and shocked gazes. "you¡­¡­" A wry smile appeared on Sha Tongtian''s old face. The lean warrior with the sharp mouth and monkey cheeks just now sarcastically said, "Just you? Hmph, what can a mere Muggle do?" "You''d better stay on it. If you stumble and fall to your death, some people will be sad!" Chu Pingsheng turned his head angrily, "Lu Lei! Why don''t you give it a try? See how good you are at speaking!" "I won''t try!" The lean warrior named Lu Lei pouted, "I''m only twenty-eight, and I haven''t lived enough." "If you don''t have the courage, then keep your mouth shut!" Chu Pingsheng snorted coldly, "I''ll come!" "Brother Chu!" Meng Yiren was in a hurry, "Don''t go. I didn''t mean that..." "rest assured." "I will not act recklessly." Chu Pingsheng smiled slightly, drew his sword and walked towards the poisonous forest in the distance More than half an hour later, he fetched a large number of tough vines. Knot it to make a rope. In order to prevent accidents, he made three safety ropes. Two are tied around the waist and one is tied around the leg. "I''m down!" "Hold on to me!" Chu Pingsheng fastened the three safety ropes and started walking towards the edge of the cliff. "Brother Chu, don''t worry!" "Try boldly!" "We will pull it up for you!" Chu Pingsheng turned his head and smiled, "I trust the three seniors, let''s go!" Say it! With his run-up, he jumped! Amidst the exclamation of all the warriors, he poured his true energy into his legs and kicked off the edge of the cliff! The whole person shot out along the trajectory of the stone thrown just now! "I go!" "It''s really dancing!" "Come and see!" Other warriors gathered on the edge of the cliff and looked down. Regrettably. Chu Pingsheng fell off the cliff normally, and was dragged by the vines, and soon hit the cliff! "Pull me up!" Chu Pingsheng was knocked into a mess, if not for the martial artist''s strong physical fitness, he would have passed out long ago. "look!" "Let me tell you, how can there be such a strange thing in the world! It''s even a cover-up... cut!" Lu Lei was chatting with a few companions. The voice was deliberately loud, "What a waste of time! Instead of doing these futile things, why not think about how to go back!" "snort!" Chu Pingsheng glared at him, turned around and said to Zhang Qingshan and the others: "Come again!" "Again?" "this¡­¡­" "The vines are worn out on the edge of the cliff, in case they break..." The three of Zhang Qingshan hesitated for a moment. Meng Yiren also advised him not to put himself in danger again, but she just said it casually. But Chu Pingsheng refused to listen to the persuasion and insisted on trying, so everyone could only let him go. After three attempts, Chu Pingsheng continued to challenge the trajectory of jumping off the cliff, and the three ropes made of vines were also constantly wearing out! Fourth attempt! Because Chu Pingsheng had used his true energy, the three vines were overwhelmed, and suddenly they all collapsed! Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! "Brother Chu!!" With a scream, Meng Yiren threw herself on the edge of the cliff, crying and looking down. All the warriors also exclaimed! A smile appeared on Lu Lei''s face, and he cursed secretly in his heart: "Stupid! Haha..." "Yi Ren, be careful!" Yuan Guoliang was afraid that Meng Yiren would jump off the cliff and die in love, so he quickly pulled her back, but at this moment, a strange scene appeared¡ª¡ª Somewhere under the cliff, a hand stretched out out of thin air, waving it back and forth! Both Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang were dumbfounded. This... what''s going on? "Brother Chu! Is that you?!" The Meng Yiren started screaming at the top of their lungs. A second later, Chu Pingsheng''s excited shouts and laughter came from below the cliff: "it''s me!" "Yi Ren!" "You''re right, there is really a blindfold here!" "Hahaha!!" Chapter 1218 "What?" "Chu Pingsheng is still alive?" "He''s not dead?" "What''s going on, go and have a look!" The warriors stared at each other and came to the edge of the cliff. Zhang Qingshan, Sha Tongtian and Tang Liulian were the first to bear the brunt of the broken rope, and the latter yelled down the cliff: "Brother Chu! What''s going on with you?!" Chu Pingsheng did not respond immediately. He took his hand back, and then a face poked out! Under the bright moonlight, all warriors could see that face clearly, as if a human head was hanging alone in mid-air, very strange. "Great...Great, Big Brother Chu is fine..." Meng Yiren covered his face and wept, his legs and feet were weak. On the other side, Lu Lei''s expression was not good. He wished that Chu Pingsheng, a pretender, would die. "Senior Tang!" "My place is also a cliff!" "There is only one small foothold!" Chu Pingsheng spoke, his face was full of excitement, "I guess there must be some kind of phantom array arranged here to hide this cliff head!" "Go find some vines and make rope. Throw it to me!" "I''m tied to the rock here, and you can follow the rope!" Hearing this, Tang Liulian and Zhang Qingshan heaved a sigh of relief, and all gave thumbs up, praising Chu Pingsheng. All warriors also cheered in unison. This is simply another village ah! Not long. The crowd gathered a lot of vines around the poisonous forest, twisted them and tied them into knots to make a thick and long rope, and finally threw it to Chu Pingsheng. It took three consecutive throws to get it right. What stood in front of them was indeed an illusion! After the vine rope was taken by Chu Pingsheng, in the eyes of the warriors on the cliff, the vine plunged into an unknown space out of thin air, just like falling into the water. "alright!" "Three seniors, Yiren, you can come here!" Chu Pingsheng''s excited voice came from the opposite side. The first one to try was Zhang Qingshan. He tugged on the rope and felt it was very strong, so he grabbed the rope with both hands and slid over it. After three seconds, it disappeared with a swish! "No problem here!" "Liu Gu, Lao Sha!" "Come here quickly!" Hearing Zhang Qingshan''s voice, Tang Liulian and Sha Tong were relieved. They let the warriors go first, and they came to break the rear. Since Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang are ordinary people and are weak, they stayed with Tang Sha until the end. "Ahhh!" Being hugged by Tang Liulian and standing on the cliff, Meng Yiren was so frightened that she closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she came to a strange cliff. "This is¡­¡­" She turned around and saw a square translucent space in front of her, facing the direction they came from. It is perfectly combined with the surrounding space, a bit like a one-way mirror... If they hadn''t stood here, no one would have known that there was a hidden path just under the cliff! You need to jump off a cliff to find it! Moreover, this road turns to the left, and there is only one cliff head to stand on. If a person rushes straight down, even if he passes through the illusion space, he will fall off the cliff and die! "This is an illusion formation!" "Deliberately hiding the road, it''s too insidious!" "The poisonous forest outside, the phantom cliff here, and the Valley of the Medicine King are really good tricks!" "I don''t know if there are any obstacles ahead..." "Oh, I''ve come here. I can''t go back." "Let''s go, we can only go forward." All the warriors cursed and walked along the cliff path, turned left, circled all the way to the opposite cliff head. The cliff path is so narrow that only one person can pass through it. During this period, a martial artist was careless and fell down, and then his companion subconsciously pulled him, and fell down... Two more people died, and everyone''s expressions were very heavy. With Chu Pingsheng''s support all the way, Meng Yiren came to the flat ground with great difficulty, and cried when he fell to the ground, heartbreaking. Repaired overnight. Early the next morning, the hungry warriors had no choice but to move forward again, entering a dense forest. Fortunately, this forest is normal, there is no poisonous fog, no monsters, and the trees grow extremely lush. There are many edible mushrooms on the ground, and some warriors have found running game! In one morning, the hundred and ten warriors came and caught more than a dozen wild game, including wild boars, rabbits, sika deer, badger pigs, civet cats, and big bamboo rats. Coupled with a large number of wild mushrooms, all the fighters had a good meal. Although there is no condiment, Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang feel that. This is the best BBQ they''ve ever had in their lives! The meal after all the hardships made the relationship between the warriors a lot better. Especially Meng Yiren, she was the first to discover the illusion formation on the cliff, plus her pale and pretty face. Let her win a good popularity among the martial artist group. Only Lu Lei and a few of his little friends felt that they had been slapped in the face, and they were very unhappy. In the afternoon, continue on your way. The warriors came to a strange area again. look around. There is no dense forest in front of it, but tree stumps instead! All the trees in the forest ahead were cut down, only a few trees less than ten meters high survived. The strangest thing is that the gap on the stump is very new, the trunk should have been cut down within a few hours, but there is no one to be found, it seems that someone transported it out of thin air... Walking among countless stumps, no one knew what was going on. After walking for a while, Yuan Guoliang couldn''t help asking, "Huh? Yi Ren, how do you think that Mr. Su is doing now?" "Mr. Su..." Meng Yiren was chatting with Chu Pingsheng at first and was in a good mood, but when this name was mentioned, she became angry. "He''s a bastard! He just left us alone!" "Who is it?" Chu Pingsheng asked curiously. "A very powerful bastard!" Meng Yi was so angry that she clenched her teeth, but there was a strange look in her eyes. Just as Chu Pingsheng was about to ask, cheers suddenly came from ahead! "arrive!" "found it!!" "Finally found it! I want to cry so much!" Chu Pingsheng and Meng Yiren looked at each other and grabbed her hand, "Let''s go!" Several people walked through the bare forest and stopped at a high cliff again! This high cliff is about a hundred meters above the ground, and there is a huge canyon underneath. Green and verdant, lush and lush, flowers and plants are overgrown! In the center of the canyon, there are many pavilions, water pavilions and pavilions, and there are many man-made bamboo buildings, pagodas and stone bridges. Obviously, many people live in the canyon. If you look carefully, there are dozens of men and women in blue robes practicing in the square! However, this canyon is too big. The distance between the central attic group and the high cliff where all the warriors are located is seven to eight hundred meters. Only Tang, Zhang Shachu and the others can see clearly. "Valley of Medicine Kings!" "Finally found!" "This is the legendary Medicine King Valley!" The warriors were very excited, each of them showed excitement, as if they had found a treasure. "This canyon is really a treasure land of geomantic omen, no wonder Yaowang Valley will establish a sect here!" Sha Tong Tian Dan stroked his long beard, stood with his hands behind his back on Gao Ya''s head, and lightly examined the feng shui pattern here. Tang Liulian also nodded, "That''s right, this place is full of aura, the environment is quiet, and the speed of cultivation is several times faster than that of the outside world." "Oh, to see such a wonderful scene in Taoyuan, this trip is not in vain." Zhang Qingshan sighed lightly. After all the warriors were excited for a while, a question popped up in their minds: Where is Su Wolong? Didn''t this peerless and ruthless man who killed the three elders of Yaowang Valley say that he would come to challenge him within three days? Today is just the third day, why is there still no movement? "cut!" "I knew it, it must be lip service, how could someone really dare to single-handedly challenge Yaowang Valley?" At this time, Lu Lei said disdainfully: "Let''s go, let''s go back, don''t waste time here! If people from Medicine King Valley find out, we''ll all have to go around!" Say it! Suddenly, a vision descended from heaven! Meng Yiren''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he stared at the sky, his shock surged wildly! "You...you look!" "What is in the sky!?" Chapter 1219 That is to say, two minutes before Chu Pingsheng and others arrived at the high cliff of the valley, Su Chen completed the preparations for his plan, and at the same time filled up his true energy, and adjusted his fighting state to the peak state. "call¡­¡­" "let''s start!" Su Chen stood up from the edge of the high cliff, exhaled a foul breath, and cast his cold gaze over the entire Medicine King Valley. Driven by the power of thought, the body slowly levitated up and went straight into the blue sky. One hundred meters. Five hundred meters. Eight hundred meters. one thousand meters. three kilometers. Just when he was about to break through the clouds, he found something unusual on the cliff below. Turning his head to look, he suddenly smiled. "They actually passed the cliff with the phantom array?" "It''s really about time..." He stood with his hands behind his back on the 5m troposphere, with thick clouds above his head. A pair of clairvoyance. You can clearly see the number of warriors gathered on the high cliff below, almost a hundred. Among them were Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang whom he knew. "Are the two of them coming too?" Su Chen was slightly surprised. Immediately afterwards, the sarcasm of a thin warrior with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks reached his ears. It was hard to hear at first, after all, it was five kilometers away. But Su Chen concentrated a little, and the other party''s voice instantly became clear: "Hey, if you want me to tell you, Su Wolong is just a shrinking turtle!" "I dare not challenge the authority of Medicine King Valley!" "Maybe, if we didn''t even pass the poisonous forest and the magic cliff, we might as well!" As Lu Lei spoke, he quarreled with the martial artist next to him. After arguing and arguing, he suddenly spat on the ground: "I bother!" "You let him come here now!" "I punched his dog''s head off!!" "Why even the three elders of the Yaowang Valley? Anyone with a brain would not believe this, right? I guess, he just killed three ordinary outer disciples, and then he just talked about it and challenged the Yaowanggu. If you want to catch the heat, you want to go crazy, stupid..." Lu Lei abused wantonly in front of everyone. He encountered all the way and almost lost his life, so he especially hated this Su Wolong. "Where did the little bastard come from?" Su Chen heard clearly from the sky, and frowned. "Forget it, I''ll deal with him later, and get rid of Yaowanggu first." After saying that, he flew forward 100 meters, allowing himself to reach the high altitude facing Yaowang Valley. Raising his right hand, a treacherous and sinister smile was drawn on the corner of his mouth: "Hey, Medicine King Valley..." "Accept this gift well, I have spent a whole day working on it." Say it! Su Chen took a deep breath and waved his right hand! in an instant. More than one hundred giant cedar trees were summoned by him from the ring! This kind of tree is called spruce, which spreads all over the Yunlong Mountains. It grows tall and thick. It usually grows to about 2 meters and weighs 8 tons. A giant cedar tree weighing 8 tons, not to mention falling from a height of 5,000 meters, even if it falls on the ground, it can easily crush half of a small building, right? can now. One hundred such giant cedar trees! Smash it down from a height of 5,000 meters! What will be the fate of Medicine King Valley, even Su Chen is very curious... "You see?" "What is in the sky!?" On the high cliff of the canyon, following the exclamation of Meng Yiren, all the warriors looked up at the sky. Look at one dumbfounded one! Even the well-informed Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian and the others had their eyes widened, with an expression like seeing a ghost in broad daylight! "Heaven? What?" Lu Lei raised his head with a look of disdain. The next moment, great shock and astonishment occupied his eyes! His mouth is wide open enough to stuff a durian in! The first thought was, impossible, this is a dream! This must be a dream! "Old...God!" "what is that?" "Looks like... a tree?" "So many trees, how could they fall from the sky?!" "Damn it! Damn it!" "I must be fucking dreaming!!" Many warriors are crazy. Jumping around in place, yelling. He could only watch helplessly as a hundred giant cedar trees slowly fell from the sky and fell into the Valley of the Medicine King. Valley. A certain pavilion. third floor. Several old men are drinking tea and playing chess. "Hahaha!" "Come and challenge my Medicine King Valley within three days, Elder Mo, you don''t really believe this, do you?" One was wearing a green robe. The old man with two strands of white beard lightly holds the white tea and falls, and then picks up the fine Longjing tea next to him. The second elder, Ouyang Gang, was sitting opposite him. Holding the sunspot in his hand, he frowned and thought about it. "Elder Sun!" Sitting next to him was a middle-aged man in his forties, he was the last of the nine elders in Yaowang Valley, and the nine elders were Mo Huang. "I think you should at least be on the alert!" "What if Su Wolong really attacks?" "This person even killed Elder Wang, Elder Zhou, and Miss Xue, and even Elder Wu was abolished by him! It is not ruled out that there is a master!" Mo Huang looked anxious. Because today is the last day of the three-day period, it stands to reason that Su Wolong should show up. "Okay, Elder Mo..." Ouyang Gang held the sunspots in his hand, kept his eyes on the chessboard, hesitantly said: "Are you really unprepared to be the owner of the valley?" "Let me tell you, the owner of the valley has secretly ordered a long time ago. Be ready to open the big formation of Teyunlong''s enchantment at any time!" "As long as Su Wolong dares to show up, dozens of disciples guarding outside the valley will instantly open the big formation, lock him in the formation, and shut the door to beat the dog!" Say it! He finally made a move, "Take it!" "Oh, good chess. Elder Ouyang!" "I thought you couldn''t think of it!" The fourth elder, Sun Lu, shook his head endlessly, and just reached into the chess box¡ª¡ª "Boom!!!" In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the pavilions collapsed! A huge tree came out of nowhere, with a terrifying impact, it directly crushed the roof of the building, and then smashed on Sun Lu''s body! Huge power, directly crush it into meatloaf! Not even a scream came out! In the next second, several giant logs fell on the pavilion, directly crushing it, earth and wood flew randomly, and the stone walls cracked. In the blink of an eye, the six-storey pavilion was smashed to pieces! Ouyang Gang, as a peak innate martial artist, had a quick reaction. One second before the pavilion collapsed, he grabbed Mo Huang''s shoulder and led him out! outside the pavilion. Giant trees fell from the sky continuously, hitting the Yanwu Square and the main hall, each falling, cracked the ground and made a deafening noise! In the square, dozens of Yaowanggu disciples who were practicing martial arts were all smashed into flesh on the spot, with blood spattering five feet! The disciple who was lucky enough to survive in the crack was also stunned by the loud noise, and was then crushed into a meat paste by the rolling giant logs that collided with each other! It''s like raining! More than a hundred giant fir trees concentrated on the square and the main hall, and only a few sporadic ones deviated from the track and fell into it. "This...is this..." Mo Huang and Ouyang Gang stared blankly at the hellish scene in front of them, they were completely bewildered from inside to outside! "What the hell is going on?!" "Who can tell me!!?" Ouyang Gang yelled like crazy! at this time! It was suddenly dark, and the entire Medicine King Valley was shrouded in darkness! Mo Huang''s heart shuddered, and he looked up at the sky. The next moment, his pupils suddenly shrank to the size of a pinhole¡ª¡ª Chapter 1220 "Quick... run! Second Elder, run!!!" "What?!" Ouyang Gang also looked up. Then, he was dumbfounded again. The body remained motionless. Soft as noodles. The whole body is occupied by great fear, and the brain is too shocked to direct the limbs! He saw the doomsday, the real doomsday scene! The sky above Yaowang Valley is densely packed with giant trees. At a glance, there are at least a thousand trees! More than a thousand heavy giant trees formed a thick pitch-black sky, as if the sky had fallen! "Well, in this case, every corner should be covered." "It takes rain and dew to do things." Su Chen above the sky. With his hands behind his back and a smile on the corner of his mouth, he is admiring his masterpiece. In fact, he only thought of this plan temporarily when he was passing through the poisonous forest. Medicine King Valley is hidden deep in the Yunlong Mountains. In the primeval forests of the Yunlong Mountains, a tall and straight tree, spruce, grows in high altitude areas, so the material is tough and heavy, and it is often used to make furniture. Su Chen has been devoting himself to developing various uses of Na Ring! Sending and receiving bullets and shells, and shooting enemies by surprise is one of them. Parabolic. Using the gravitational potential energy and kinetic energy of heavy objects, it is the second that almost wants to destroy the enemy''s personnel and buildings! The feasibility of this plan is very high! For one thing, he was in the dark and the enemy was in the open. Su Chen had plenty of time to prepare! Secondly, this method is so shocking that no one can think of it! Considering the track deviation caused by air resistance when parabolic at high altitude, Su Chen deliberately took out a hundred giant logs and tried it out. In just a few seconds, he saw that the position was indeed off. So, he corrected the angle and took out the remaining 1,100 giant trees all at once, completely covering the sky above Yaowang Valley, and superimposed two layers! What''s the difference between this and the sky is falling? This day is the end of Medicine King Valley. After the first round of giant logs fell, all the disciples, elders, stewards... including the valley owner Li Changsheng, were all shocked and ran out of the pavilion! But before they could slow down, the overwhelming giant trees filled their field of vision! This scene is like the super magic of the bone king Ainz Ooal Gong in the anime "Overload"¡ª¡ª The sky is falling! "Let''s fight!!!" One second before the thousand giant trees fell into the territory of Yaowang Valley. A man''s terrifying roar erupted in a nine-story pavilion. The 20 elite disciples who have been guarding the four sides of the valley input their true energy into a jade tablet at the same time! Instantly! The guardian array of Medicine King Valley has started! From the perspective of Tang Liulian, Zhang Qingshan, Chu Pingsheng and other warriors on the high cliff beside the valley, a large amount of blue gas suddenly erupted around the Yaowang Valley, like a fountain! These cyan gases quickly form a spherical shield from bottom to top, firmly protecting the sect inside! But before the formation was fully completed, 1,100 giant logs weighing 800-900 tons were smashed down! The cyan gas was smashed to pieces. defeated. The valley is also a tragedy! Many disciples who fled were smashed into meat paste by giant trees without even screaming. There are also some elders who dodged one or two of them by virtue of their superb body skills, but there are too many of these giant trees falling from the sky, and they died on the spot if they hit them twice! Look from a distance. The guardian formation in Yaowang Valley was smashed to pieces! Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian, Sha Tongtian, Chu Pingsheng, Meng Yiren. Yuan Guoliang, Lu Lei and other warriors all stared at this shocking scene with rounded eyes! What "Avatar", "Transformers", "Avengers IV" and "The Wandering Earth", how could this shock? They witnessed the fall of the sky! It was God''s will to destroy the Valley of the Medicine Kings just like the gods sent down punishment! In fact, warriors who came here to watch the show. Many of them have feuds with Medicine King Valley, and they are looking forward to the destruction of Medicine King Valley this time! Now, it''s done! Medicine King Valley is destroyed! It was smashed to pieces by more than a thousand hundred-ton giant trees that fell from the sky! "This kind of thing..." "Is it really not a dream?" Tang Liulian took out a handkerchief and wiped the sweat from her forehead. "Are these giant trees related to the stumps we encountered when we came over?!" After Zhang Qingshan came back to his senses, he said tremblingly: "That''s right! It must be right!" "This is what Su Wolong did!" What? ! Earthquake around! What Su Wolong did, isn''t this the punishment of the gods? How can manpower do such a thing? "It''s him!" "It''s him!" "It must be him!" Zhang Qingshan was very excited, "The many tree stumps we encountered when we came here must have been left by felling these giant trees. Su Wolong must have arrived here one step ahead of us!" "Those dead ancient evils in the poisonous forest. So he did it!" All the warriors turned pale with shock again! He was also responsible for the dozens of ancient evil species that died in the poisonous forest? "I don''t know what method he used to transport so many giant trees ten feet long to the sky. It''s incredible. It''s incredible!" "Immortal method!" "There must be a fairy art in the sleeve!!" Zhang Qingshan was so excited that he couldn''t help himself, he looked up at the sky, trying to find Su Chen''s figure. There was a dead silence all around. No one can believe this kind of generosity. It was made by one person! Could it be that this Su Wolong really descended from a god? Come to destroy Medicine King Valley! "It won''t be...he..." In a daze, Su Chen''s figure jumped out of Meng Yiren''s mind. now. At an altitude of 5,000 meters, Su Chen volleyed with his hands behind his back, with a sneer on his face: "Hmph, is the guardian formation?" "It''s still a bit of a background." "Then let me see what else you can do!" Say it. He swooped down to the ground, and his speed became a black lightning bolt! There was chaos in the Valley of the Medicine King, and the surviving dozen or so elders and disciples were all busy saving people, but none of them found Su Chen who fell on the square. In the middle of the hand, he took out a small stone pagoda from the ring! This small stone pagoda is shaped like a person, with the lower body being the base, the upper body wearing a long robe, and holding a shield in his left hand. He holds a magic wand in his right hand and wears a helmet on his head! good! This is exactly one of the red envelopes that King Caesar of Demacia gave him when he crossed the lol plane! The defense tower of Summoner''s Rift! This tower can be placed on the ground and attack the enemy according to the command. Su Chen didn''t know what its attack power was, but its skills were absolutely abnormal! The first one, ignore dodge. That is to say, the magic cannon fired cannot be dodged, it can definitely hit the enemy, and it also has +35% armor penetration! The second one is heating. Simply put, one shot is stronger than one shot. When attacking the same enemy, the power will increase! The third one, the steel defense line, reduces damage by 5%, simple and rude! This thing is also one of the weapons in Su Chen''s hands. He has never used it, because once it is placed on the ground, it cannot be moved! However, facing a strong enemy today, he will take it out! Chapter 1221 "Ding!" "The host please choose a place to place it!" The moment the defense tower was taken out, a system prompt sounded. With a big wave of his hand, Su Chen moved away the two giant trees on the Yanwu Square to make room. A small pagoda the size of a palm emerged out of thin air, swelled against the wind, and became as tall as a three-story building in the blink of an eye, and smashed into the center of the square with a "Boom!" Immediately! The blue and purple brilliance flows! The rune stone engraved with magical patterns flew and circled. Surround yourself! On the staff held by the stone sculpture of the defense tower, a dazzling red gemstone erupted with dazzling magic light. Sweeping the entire Yaowang Canyon! "Hey! Look, what is that!" "On the martial arts arena!" "When did it come out?" "There seems to be someone beside me!" "Is that Su Wolong?!" "He must have descended from a god! He must have descended from a god!" "God open your eyes!" The change in Yanwu Square quickly attracted everyone''s attention. Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ten-meter-high defense tower. Stone foundation, stone cloak, stone shield. The stone staff and the magical light of another world flowing around the tower sculpture are awe-inspiring and frightening. The unknown is the scariest thing, no one knows what it is. Inside the square. Sorrows were everywhere, and hundreds of people were killed or injured. Corpses smashed to pieces by giant trees from the sky, limbs and arms were thrown everywhere, and the scene was like Shura Hell. Looking around, there is only one nine-story building at the gate of the Yaowanggu Mountain that has not collapsed. On the top of the attic, a skinny old man in his sixties was panting and staring at Su Chen... Those eyes were filled with monstrous rage and killing intent, as well as deep disbelief! Next to the attic, there are more than a dozen giant trees that have broken from it, apparently chopped off by someone with great force. If it weren''t for this, there would be more than one thousand and one hundred giant trees all over every corner of Yaowang Valley. None survived! "Valley... the owner of the valley..." "Gone!" "All gone!" Behind Li Changsheng, the second elder, Ouyang Gang, was kneeling, crying in despair: "My hundred-year foundation in Medicine King Valley is gone! Except for me, Elder Wu, Elder Mo, the other elders are all dead..." In the attic room. In addition to Li Changsheng and Ouyang Gang, there was also a semi-crippled Third Elder Wu Yan and a frightened Ninth Elder Mo Huang. There are three to four hundred disciples in the huge Medicine King Valley. Ten elders! Now, there are only this few people left? ! "Gone¡­¡­" "The Medicine King Valley is gone..." Mo Huang was completely frightened, and sat on the ground in a daze, while Wu Yan also sat on the ground without saying a word. After a long time, Li Changsheng recovered and murmured to himself: "No!" "No!!" "The Great Elder is still retreating!" "We''re still here!" "As long as we are still alive, we will be able to rebuild the Medicine King Valley and restore the glory of the sect!" Li Changsheng''s roar resounded through the attic. Then slowly turned his head, "However, the first thing to do now..." "It is the person who will destroy my sect, smashing... corpses... ten thousand... pieces!!" A hundred meters away. Su Chen, who was sitting on the defense tower, smiled coldly, "Who are you going to smash into pieces. Brother?" Next second! An earth-shattering "Kill!" resounded through the entire canyon! Li Changsheng made a move! The majestic murderous aura swept hundreds of meters away, and even the senses on the high cliffs, everyone who heard it was shocked! Is this the murderous intent of the master? terrible! From such a long distance, it makes people feel like sitting on pins and needles, like a thorn in the back! "kill!!!" Meng Yiren screamed softly in fright, almost lost his balance and fell off the cliff with the overwhelming momentum! Yuan Guoliang also shuddered severely. Nearly a kilometer away, the aura can sweep over, making their hearts tremble. What kind of existence is this? Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian, Sha Tongtian. Chu Pingsheng and others stood on the edge of the cliff, staring at the direction of Yaowang Valley! They understand that the epic battle between Yaowanggu and Su Wolong has officially kicked off! Before, Su Wolong felled trees with immortal methods and moved thousands of giant trees to the sky above Yaowang Valley, catching them all by surprise! Although Yaowang Valley suffered heavy casualties, its foundation was completely destroyed, and more than 80% of its disciples and elders died, but to be honest, if there were no casualties among the high-level sects. It does not constitute a "serious injury to vitality". Especially Li Changsheng, the owner of the valley, and Sun Wuyang, the great elder. As long as these two people are still alive, the Valley of the Medicine Kings will not be destroyed. "kill!!!" The terrifying sound of killing spread throughout the valley! Everyone couldn''t see Li Changsheng who was going all out, not even his shadow! "Informative and domineering!" "Spider sensor!" Su Chen''s two probing skills were fully activated. The perception ability was magnified to the extreme, and the brows were tightly frowned. Don''t underestimate Spider-Man''s spider sense, the detection ability is no less than knowledgeable domineering, the combination of the two quickly let Su Chen find Li Changsheng''s location! "Lock the target!" "Boom!" Su Chen sat cross-legged on the top of the defense tower, staring with both eyes! The magic gem inlaid on the top of the defensive tower staff shone with light, and the magic flowed, and suddenly shot out a magic cannon with a diameter of two meters! The dark purple magic cannon, with an automatic locking function, fired at Li Changsheng at an extremely fast speed! "what?" "Magic artifact?!" Li Changsheng frowned, and wanted to take a detour, but the mass of purple energy was like a maggot on a tarsus bone, turning the corner and overtaking him! "what?!" Li Changsheng turned pale with shock, and put his hands across his chest. With a puff, a large amount of white qi spewed out from his palm, quickly forming an arc-shaped shield in front of him! True Qi Shield! "This is¡­¡­" "Air-gathering soldiers!" "Grandmaster method! Grandmaster method!" On the high cliff in the distance, Zhang Qingshan''s eyes widened and he exclaimed. In the next second, the magic cannon slammed into the shield of true energy, making a loud noise! The high-density zhenqi shield was bombarded to pieces, Li Changsheng took a few big steps back, holding his chest, shocked! "Huchi...huchi..." "This...what the hell is this!?" "What a powerful force!" Li Changsheng turned his head and looked at Su Chen on the mysterious stone pagoda more than 50 meters away, his eyes were full of coldness, and his killing intent was awe-inspiring! Since he practiced Taoism at the age of five, he has never had such a strong killing intent! "What is the origin of this person..." "How on earth did he do all this!?" "Damn it..." At this moment, Li Changsheng realized that he seemed to have kicked an iron plate... On the defense tower. Su Chen looked calm. "Did it really block it?" "Look at this, the magic bombardment of the defensive tower is almost equivalent to a peak military general''s full-strength shot, and it can''t cause too much damage to the grandmaster, unless it is a sneak attack!" "but¡­¡­" "You can stop it, but the little brother behind you may not be able to stop it!" The treacherous smile on the young man''s face made Li Changsheng immediately realize that something was wrong! He hurriedly turned around and shouted at the three of Ouyang Gang in the main pavilion: "escape!" "Run away!!" Chapter 1222 "You want to escape now?" "late!" Su Chen sat cross-legged on the top of the defense tower and sneered, "Fire me!!" On the magic wand of the defense tower, the light shone, and a group of magic shells quickly gathered, blasting towards the only uncollapsed pavilion! "No!!!" Following Li Changsheng''s shocking roar, the magic shell flew across the sky and landed on the waist of the main pavilion! With a loud bang, the main pavilion was blown up to the sky. The wooden blocks splashed, the floors collapsed, and the brilliant energy of the magic explosion blended with the debris of the pavilion. It exploded again, making an earth-shattering noise. "puff!!" Affected by the blast, Ouyang Gang, Wu Yan and Mo Huang all spat out a mouthful of blood. Falling on the fir pile outside the building, the three of them were severely injured, and several bones in their bodies were broken! "Ouyang!" "Wu Yan!" "Mo Huang!" Three people just fell off. Li Changsheng swept towards Ouyang Gang like a gust of wind. "Valley... the owner of the valley..." With a painful expression on his face, Ouyang Gang vomited blood and grabbed Li Changsheng''s sleeve with his bloody hands, "Quick... run away! You are too weird..." "escape?" "Impossible!" Li Changsheng was so angry that his whole body trembled, and he gritted his teeth, "This little beast who killed a thousand knives destroyed the hundred-year-old mountain gate of my Medicine King Valley. If I don''t kill him alive, I, Li Changsheng, am ashamed of the ancestors of the Medicine King Valley!" "Gu... Valley Master, be careful!" Mo Huang on the other side endured the pain to remind him. Li Changsheng turned around angrily. I saw that the terrifying stone tower gathered energy again, and a group of dark purple magic cannons blasted towards them again! "Block me!" Li Changsheng bent down and swung a palm, and slammed a giant log flying out, facing the weird magic cannon! Giant trees flew out. There was a majestic sound, just when Li Changsheng and Ouyang Gang thought it could block the attack, Su Chen hooked the corner of his mouth and swiped his finger! Powerful telekinetic force, immediately move the giant tree out! The magic cannon passed by! "What!?" The warriors in the high cliff were all stunned! The giant tree panned in mid-air? What the hell is this? Li Changsheng was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the opponent had the ability to control objects from the air, and he could control a monster of hundreds of tons! In a hurry, he quickly shook out a talisman from his sleeve! "Hiss!" The mighty true energy shattered it! The talisman immediately emitted a strong cyan brilliance. A protective formation was formed, enveloping Ouyang Gang, Wu Yan and Mo Huang who were seriously injured. The magic bombarded it, and the protective array shook three times, but it did not break. "Forcing me to sacrifice the treasured talisman, Su Wolong, you should die!" Li Changsheng''s face showed pain, and he kicked his legs on the giant tree, and his body shot out like a bow and arrow. "So fast!" "After you have no worries, do you want to deal with me wholeheartedly?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Knowledge-colored domineering and spider sense are turned on all the time, searching all directions, "The magic bombardment of the defensive tower can only be fired once every three seconds, and every time it is fired four times, it will fall into a one-minute magic charging time..." "And because the aura of the earth is too thin, the charging time of the defense tower has been extended by three times." "During this period, I can only rely on myself." "Um?!" "on the left!" Su Chen closed his eyes tightly, and suddenly felt the murderous aura coming from the left! "die!" At this moment, Li Changsheng was dressed in frail clothes, his eyes were full of ferocity, he jumped three feet high, and his right palm was surging with true energy! A zhenqi long knife, condensed into shape, cut towards him! A strong master. It can gather qi to form an army, swing a true qi knife to a distance of 100 meters, and can also cut the enemy like cutting vegetables! And Li Changsheng has a mid-stage master realm cultivation base. The lethality will only be more terrifying! "He doesn''t block?!" Li Changsheng was in the air, and a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes. Immediately afterwards, his palms surged with qi. With a left back swing, he unleashed two true energy long knives again! Swish Swish Swish! Three zhenqi long knives that could cut through steel split the air and flew towards Su Chen! "I see whether you will die or not!" Li Changsheng didn''t believe that this guy could block it with his body alone. Sure enough, one second before the zhenqi long knife came, Su Chen waved his right hand, took out a round shield, and laid it across in front of him! Although his receiving ring can absorb all things, it does not include "qi", and the elementalization of fire will not work, and his body will be chopped into pieces, so he can only choose to hide or block! Su Chen chose the latter. Because he wanted to test Li Changsheng''s strength! "clang!" "clang!" "clang!" Three explosions, superimposed on each other, directly sent Su Chen flying! "It''s...so heavy!" Su Chen felt that he was hit by a high-speed train, and his whole body was full of energy and blood, and the Captain America''s shield he was holding was slightly deformed! To know. Captain America''s shield is the hardest metal on Marvel Earth, and it can withstand the slam of Thor''s Hammer. Except for some cheating characters, few things can deform it! "It''s a humble attack, but it has a high degree of condensed true energy. This attack is probably no less powerful than a howitzer!" "As expected of a master!" "The cultivation base is amazing!" Su Chen closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and immediately summoned Iron Man to give him the mark47 suit. "Crack!" "Crack!" A whole set of steel suits appeared out of thin air, and they were automatically put on Su Chen! Streamlined personal armor with dark red color scheme, white lights on both eyes, palm cannon, shoulder cannon, rocket injector, anti-gravity flight device, and the ark reactor rebuilt from nuclear energy battery on the chest, everything is there! "Nuclear energy batteries can only be driven for ten hours!" "We must weaken Li Changsheng''s strength as much as possible!" Su Chen''s eyes froze, flames shot out from the palms and soles of his feet, and he was suspended in mid-air. After Li Changsheng landed, he looked dumbfounded! He just lowered his head, why did this Su Wolong wear a strange red armor? Where did he get it from? ? On the other side, the warriors of Gaoya were also pointing and pointing, but no one could figure out what was going on. "Palm Cannon!" Su Chen raised his hands and fired the laser cannon to level a. Li Changsheng''s figure flashed, moving left and right, the palm cannon could not even touch the corner of his clothes, and it was the same with the shoulder cannon. "I don''t believe I can''t hit you!" "Zhinao, start the missile group bombing for me!" Su Chen gave an order, and the artificial intelligence brain contained in the mark47 battle suit immediately executed the order. The two rows of shoulder blades of the battle suit were opened, and two missile launchers stretched out, each carrying at least twenty miniature missiles! Don''t underestimate these missiles, which are only as thick as a little finger. Each of them can destroy a small seven-story building, and they have automatic tracking functions! "Shhhhhhhhhhhh..." Forty miniature missiles, dragging criss-cross tail flames, bombarded Li Changsheng! "Grass!" Li Chang was so angry that his mouth was fragrant! Thinking of him as the majestic and dignified owner of the medicine king valley, who is usually high and mighty, when was he blown up and down with hot weapons from the outside like this? What a disgrace! "Little bastard!" "That''s all you need!?" Chapter 1223 Talking room! Li Changsheng snorted coldly, his whole body was shocked! A large amount of white true energy gushed out from the countless pores on the body surface, quickly building a shield! From a distance, Li Changsheng is like a spring silkworm spinning silk, protecting himself in a cocoon! "Boom boom boom..." The missile group bombed indiscriminately, making earth-shattering noises, and black smoke billowed into the sky. "Crack!" The silkworm cocoon split open! Li Changsheng''s murderous face was revealed, but Su Chen had disappeared in place. "Where are people?" "Behind you!" Su Chen shouted angrily, "Slay the dragon!" Li Changsheng was startled and turned around in a hurry! Su Chen has already taken off the mark47 suit. Instead, he held a large navy blue knife, and with all his strength, he slashed at him! Once the dragon slaying skill is used, the damage will increase by 5%! Li Changsheng couldn''t avoid it, so he could only gather his energy again to form an army. He greeted him with a knife! "clang--!!" The ear-piercing sound of metal and iron clanging came! The Great Qin Longque Saber and the True Qi Long Saber collided, and sparks flew everywhere! The blade purely condensed with true energy is actually harder than steel, and even the edge of his Great Qin Longque Knife was shattered with gaps! "So you have this strength?!" After a head-on confrontation, Li Changsheng showed disdain. The zhenqi long knife in his hand shattered, he turned his hand to grab it, gathered another one, and slashed at Su Chen''s left shoulder fiercely! Su Chen''s knowledgeable arrogance and spider sense were turned to the extreme, and with a sideways flash, King Qin circled the pillar! The incomparably sharp zhenqi long knife almost slashed against his clothes, and with a bang, it chopped off a few giant trees not far away! "What a terrifying power..." "It''s just true energy, how can it reach this level?" Su Chen was stunned. A random knife is comparable to him using the dragon-slaying skill! Grab it casually, and you will condense platinum-level weapons! This is the strong man in the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm! "Your true energy cultivation seems to have not broken through the innate realm..." Li Changsheng condensed another zhenqi long knife. The true energy in the body seems to be endless, "Although I don''t know how you did all this, but when I capture you, I will ask you one by one!" "Ask you to give me a hammer!" Su Chen tapped the ground with his toes, and the whole person quickly moved backwards! Just as Li Changsheng was about to pursue him, a magic cannon blasted from the defense tower! "damn it!" "Almost forgot about this!" Li Changsheng resisted with a horizontal knife, and the power of fear knocked him back a few big steps. Angrily, he condensed a spear with his true energy. According to the huge ruby ??on the staff of the defense tower, he threw it violently, "Die to me!" "Shua!" Like a bullet from a sniper rifle, the zhenqi spear shot out and slammed into the ruby ??hard! "Crack!" Several cracks appeared on the huge ruby! "peat!" Su Chen was furious, he only had such a defense tower! Step on the shaving style and jump out! The muscles of the whole body exploded! "Sexy angel form!" Su Chen used the stunt of the sexy prisoner in One Punch Man. His stature suddenly skyrocketed, and he quickly broke through two meters, reaching 2.5 meters, and he became a muscular macho in seconds! In this form, his whole body attributes increased by 3%! This is not the end! Su Chen squinted his eyes, "Emperor-level acting skills" activated! this skill. The king from One Punch Man, through the release of psychological coercion, can cause different deterrent effects on enemies of different realms! Weak enemies may be scared to death directly! Strong enemies will also fall into a short-term state of fear! "This... this is?!" Li Changsheng''s heart was terrified, and he felt an indescribable terrifying momentum, like an ancient mountain, crushing it! "The opportunity is here!" "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" Su Chen clenched his right fist. Dozens of strands of blue true energy emerged, and the figure flew in front of Li Changsheng! He lowered his head, and a silent Tai Chi pattern appeared faintly behind him! in an instant. Punch! Hit Li Changsheng''s chest! The fear effect only lasted for less than half a second. He gathered the true energy armor on his chest, but it was a step too late. Only a thin layer was gathered, and it was directly crushed by Liushuiyan''s broken fist! "Crack!" Fist into the body! Even with the body of a master, it is difficult to withstand such an attack! However, Li Changsheng, as the head of a sect, wouldn''t he have no means of protecting his body? "Move mountains and unload mountains!" Li Changsheng received Su Chen''s punch that killed him, but he unhurriedly used a secret technique! This technique can only be practiced by masters with a strong foundation of true energy. It is a secret technique that removes the strength of others! "Drink¡ª" Following Li Changsheng''s roar, the stone bricks under his feet burst inch by inch! Obviously, the power of Liushuiyan''s Shattering Fist was released to the ground! "Hahaha!" "Little brat, you three-legged cat¡ª" boom! ! ! ! It didn''t wait for Li Changsheng to be proud. A ball of magic bombardment exploded directly in front of him! Li Changsheng stuck out his hands like lightning, condensed the shield of true energy, and blocked the magic bombardment! The black smoke dissipated... Li Changsheng still stood there with his chest upright, unscathed, but his true energy was consumed a lot. The robe on his body was a little torn. "Too...too strong!" "This is the Grandmaster!" "Martial arts master!" "Exuding true energy, it can be so powerful?" "It''s like the sky and the earth with us!" "Yeah, such a terrible defense, I''m afraid even missiles can''t penetrate it?!" Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian and others watched in horror. As military commanders, although they are only one realm behind the Grand Master, the gap in strength is no different from the sky! Whether it is the nerve response or the strength of the true energy, there is too much difference... at this time. Because the distance was too far, all the warriors ran to a small hillside below the high cliff to watch this peerless battle! When the distance was reduced by half, Meng Yiren and Yuan Guoliang immediately felt that the figure was somewhat familiar... "Boy!" "Whatever method you have, you can use it!" "I''m going to make you feel hopeless today!!!" Li Changsheng had a sinister smile all over his face. He is very angry. But at the same time, looking forward to it. This Su Wolong has too many secrets, how did he transport so many fir trees to the sky? What happened to this stone tower? And that red armor, where did he get it from? Isn''t it strange including the muscles of his current body? This moment. Li Changsheng''s curiosity towards Su Chen even surpassed his anger! "Make me feel hopeless? I''ll let your little brother feel hopeless first!" "Defense tower!" "Boom!" Su Chen turned his head and pointed at the four of Ouyang Gang in the distance, "Boom them to death!" On the stone-carved staff of the defense tower, light gathered! "not good!" "It''s time to protect the formation!?" Li Changsheng turned around in a hurry, and when he was distracted, he showed his back! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! good chance! "Vibrating gold keyboard!" "out!" Su Chen''s hands were like tiger claws, and he grabbed down violently. The vibrating gold keyboard had been hanging in the sky, and fell to the ground like a meteor, hitting Li Changsheng''s sky cap! "Smash him to death!!" Chapter 1224 From the beginning of this battle, Su Chen arranged the battle situation. He condensed twenty tons of vibration-gold-refined keyboards and flew in mid-air, looking for the best time to attack. Everyone, including Li Changsheng, was attracted by Su Chen''s flashy skills and equipment, and no one noticed the vibrating gold keyboard flying in the air. "Shua!" The golden vibrating gold keyboard fell like a meteor, hitting Li Changsheng''s Tianling Cap at an incredible speed! Su Chen''s thought power. 1% outbreak, no reservations! "It''s been tricked!" Li Changsheng quickly sensed the murderous aura coming from above! Infusing true energy into both legs, he stomped the ground violently. Fly back! As a martial artist in the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm, his reflexes were already very monstrous, but Su Chen broke out with all his strength, vibrating the golden keyboard even faster! "Crack!" The Zhenjin keyboard hit Li Changsheng hard on the chest! He temporarily gathered his true qi armor, and it exploded in an instant! A few crisp bone cracking sounds spread far and wide. It''s like a steel bar is broken, and it makes people''s scalp tingle! Some people may be curious, why didn''t Su Chen forge a sword or spear for the twenty tons of vibrating gold, but instead forge some kind of keyboard? Isn''t this sick? So, here comes the problem. During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, why did Li Yuanba, the number one hero in the world, use a pair of golden hammers instead of swords? Because of his innate supernatural power, the lethality of swinging a hammer is even better than that of a sword! Similarly, Su Chen''s telekinetic power is too strong, the quality of diamonds is superb, how can the power to control the keyboard be weaker than the sword? And in addition to hitting people, the keyboard can also protect the body, isn''t it easy to use? "puff--!!!" A long mouthful of blood spewed out from Li Changsheng''s mouth! Like a bloody arrow, shoot it far away! His chest was fully sunken down to the thickness of two fingers. A sternum was broken, and all the blood in my heart was spat out! And this is not over yet, Su Chen waved his hand! The final blow of the three-strike combo of the defense tower came with a bang, and the dark purple magical energy shells shot at Li Changsheng''s body, covering most of his body! "True...Shield of True Qi!" Li Changsheng endured the injury on his chest, and raised his hands, the zhenqi shield was not yet fully formed. The magic cannon is bombarding him! He spat out another mouthful of blood, and flew out backwards! Blossoming bloody mist lotuses bloom in the sky! Li Changsheng was thrown far away like a broken sack leaking air! The audience was shocked! Not far away, the hundreds of warriors watching the battle on the hillside were all stunned! "Defeated... Defeated!" "Li Changsheng has been defeated!" "My God! I''m vomiting blood!" "Su Wolong is too strong!" "Just... what was that just now?" "terrible!" "To be able to defeat a grandmaster head-on, Su Wolong is indeed a grandmaster!" All the warriors discussed one after another, their eyes were full of light, and none of them was so excited that their blood spurted! because. They are all witnessing history! Today, if Su Wolong defeats Li Changsheng in one fell swoop, the martial arts world in the entire Jiangnan area will be reshuffled! This is definitely the most important event in a century! And because Su Chen is still in the muscular form of a sexy angel, Yuan Guoliang and Meng Yiren did not recognize him. "Valley Master!" "Valley Master!!" the other side. Ouyang Gang, Wu Yan, and Mo Huang in the ruins all stopped exercising to heal their injuries, and rushed towards Li Changsheng! "Valley Master!" "How are you, Valley Master!?" Ouyang Gang''s face was pale, and he helped Li Changsheng from the ground. The latter bared his bloody teeth, covered his chest with his hands, his expression was extremely painful, and the corners of his mouth were bloodstained... Third Elder Wu Yan and Ninth Elder Mo Huang. Standing by the side, you are an idiot! This is the owner of their Medicine King Valley! The master who dominates the entire Jiangnan martial arts world, on weekdays. Stand aloof and dominate one side! They have never seen the valley owner end up like this! "Valley... the owner of the valley..." "You... you have to hold on!!" Ouyang Gang was scared to death, his face was paler than Li Changsheng''s. he understands. Once the owner of the valley was killed, he, Wu Yan and Mo Huang would absolutely not be able to escape. "Little... little beast!" Li Changsheng took a few breaths before he managed to regain his composure. And at this moment, the weird weapon that attacked him appeared again! Pulled out a golden streamer in the air, beautiful and gorgeous, but murderous! "Get away!" "Return to the formation!" Li Changsheng violently pushed Ouyang Gang away, and then flew out with his whole body, trying to block the Zhenjin keyboard! "snort!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up! With a swipe of the finger! The Zhenjin keyboard volleyed around a corner, bypassing Li Changsheng. Go straight to Ouyang Gang! Ouyang Gang was already seriously injured, and this was the first time he faced such a weird weapon, he was in a panic! He quickly picked up a long sword owned by a disciple of Gu Zhong from the ground, with a ferocious face, he slashed at the Zhenjin keyboard with his sword! "Only by you?" Su Chen smiled, and pushed his right palm horizontally! "Crack, click, click!" Facing the terrifying offensive of vibrating gold keyboards. The long sword in Ouyang Gang''s hand was twisted to pieces like a thin iron sheet. Under the strong impact, it was inserted backwards and pierced into his body! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" A dozen transparent holes were inserted in Ouyang Gang''s chest! In the end, the Zhenjin keyboard made another blow, flipped it over suddenly, and smashed it on his Tianling cover! "Boom!!!" The heavy impact sound spread throughout the valley! Ouyang Gang''s head was like a watermelon. When it was hit by a hammer, it became smashed on the spot. The burst skull and sticky red and white things flew everywhere! Plop! A half-headed corpse fell! No more sound! Ouyang Gang, the second elder of Medicine King Valley, the pinnacle of generals, died! "Elder Ouyang!!!" Li Changsheng was stunned! Mad! Boundless killing intent gathered, surged, and fermented in his body. Turning around, a pair of blood-red ferocious eyes fixed on Su Chen, "Su Wolong!! I want... to kill you! Ahhh!!!" Su Chen killed all the high-level backbones of his Medicine King Valley! Do you know how difficult it is to cultivate a peak military general? One in a million! Su Chen was killed with just one keystroke! "I''m fighting with you!!!" Li Changsheng couldn''t care about Wu Yan and Mo Huang anymore, he would use all means to kill Su Chen first! "Are you coming?" Su Chen''s face turned serious, not daring to slack off. A strong man in the middle stage of the master realm, if he goes crazy, he must fight with his life, he must be full of energy! Knowledgeable domineering and spider sense are fully on! Dragon blood shield and golden holy shield body! As soon as the four skills were activated, a swift and unparalleled aura rushed in front of him! Immediately afterwards, an extremely fierce sword energy slashed towards his face! At some point, Li Changsheng had a sword in his hand, and the white sword energy bursting out from it was powerful enough to cut gold and iron! Only one sword energy! The outermost golden holy shield burst on the spot, leaving only a trace of blood on the dragon''s blood shield! Grandmaster went crazy, so terrifying! Chapter 1225 "No way!" "It''s too powerful!" "Steel and iron bones!!" "Armed color domineering!!" Su Chen used Huangwa''s supernatural powers of steel and iron, and covered his hands with a layer of jet-black armed domineering. Then he stretched out his big hand like a dragon''s claw, grabbed the long sword violently, and smashed it hard! "Crack!" The sword body shattered into seven large pieces, making a crisp sound! "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" Su Chen smashed the sword with his right hand, and punched with his left hand. An inch punch hit Li Changsheng''s chest wound! "Drink!" "Prisoning the sky and banning the palm!" Li Changsheng greeted him with a palm, which was obviously the palm technique Wu Yan used before. It can seal the meridians in a person''s arm, preventing true energy from flowing in a short period of time! "puff!" Grandmaster''s palm is too heavy! Faced with a palm, Su Chen was directly beaten and vomited blood! He took four or five steps back. The left hand squeezed the right hand, panicked, "How... how could this happen, my true anger..." "Hahaha!" "Little bastard!" "I can''t use my true energy!" Li Changsheng was completely fooled by Su Chen''s emperor-level acting skills. After laughing wildly twice, he rushed over. It was obvious that he was going to kill Su Chen with a thunderbolt, not giving him any chance to stand up! "die!" "The Devil''s Palm of Dawei Town!" Li Changsheng was in mid-air, and the true energy in his palm was surging, like an arhat''s heavenly seal! "no, do not want!" Su Chen sat there in shock and raised his right hand! Seeing this scene, Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian, Chu Pingsheng and others on the hillside all had their hearts hanging in the air, held their breath, and their eyes were bigger than copper bells! "Are you going to lose?" Meng Yiren also clenched her little hands tightly, feeling extremely nervous. At this moment, no one noticed that the blood mist that Su Chen spewed quickly converged into a drop of dark red blood in the middle! This drop of blood was located behind Li Changsheng''s side, it was only the size of a broad bean, and the latter wanted to kill Su Chen so naturally he didn''t notice it! "Vibrating gold keyboard!" Su Chen shouted violently! A golden Liu Guang struck and hit the back of Li Changsheng''s head! "snort!" "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Li Changsheng turned around in the air. With a sneer on his face, he punched out, "Go away, old man!" "Boom!" A huge zhenqi fist was thrown out of his hand, smashing hard on the vibrating gold keyboard, and it flew hundreds of meters away on the spot! "Die!" "Hahahahaha!" Li Changsheng turned his gun around to attack Su Chen again, his pale face was full of murderous intent! Su Chen showed panic and despair, and every look and expression was handled perfectly. It doesn''t look like there is a backhand at all! However! It was because it was too perfect that Li Changsheng became suspicious! "wrong!" "murderous look!" He immediately noticed that there was an extremely subtle but extremely terrifying murderous aura coming from the side and rear, the speed was so fast that he couldn''t even react! There was a sneer on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth! The big hand was raised, and the telekinetic power and water control skills exploded together! "Die!" "Blood drops!!!" Swish! An extremely thin line of blood tore through the sky, shooting towards Li Changsheng''s head at a terrifying speed infinitely close to the speed of sound! The explosion of imperial-level acting skills, and the sneak attack of the Zhenjin keyboard are all for this blow to cover! "No!!!" Li Changsheng''s pupils shrank suddenly. Explode all the true energy left in the body and gather it on the skull! Seeing this scene, Su Chen gritted his teeth, abruptly changed the shooting trajectory of the blood droplet, turned the gun head, and shot at Li Changsheng''s heart! Even if you cultivate to the master level. The brain and the heart are still fatal to the human body! Once severely injured, even the pinnacle grandmaster will not escape death! The speed of the blood droplets was too fast, even with Li Changsheng''s reaction speed, he couldn''t see clearly at all! "Pfft!" In the blink of an eye, a drop of blood pierced through Li Changsheng''s heart, and then exploded inside! What a master''s body, with copper skin and iron bones, protecting the body with true energy. Can''t stop this blow! With this blow, Su Chen exploded with 2% of his telekinetic power and water control skills, and his whole body was filled with true energy. Most of it was consumed, it can be said to be his strongest blow! "Plop!" Li Changsheng fell to the ground like a big bird with its wings broken. His face fell to the ground and he did not move. In the huge martial arts arena, there was a dead silence. Only Su Chen''s heavy breathing was left. Wu Yan and Mo Huang both knelt down and cried out, "Valley Master! Valley Master!!" "Valley... the owner of the valley!" "It''s over." "It''s over." Mo Huang''s face was as pale as a piece of white paper, without a trace of human color. The owner of the valley was brutally murdered. Looking around, the century-old foundation of Yaowang Valley and the vast mountain gate were also destroyed. "Dead... Medicine King Valley is dead..." "hehe¡­¡­" Mo Huang sat down and shook his head, a desolate smile appeared on his face. He had given up struggling. Even the Gu Master who was the master and the second elder who was at the pinnacle of the General Realm were killed. What can he do as a mid-level general? "I thought that one person challenged one sect, but it turned out that one sect was destroyed by one person!" "Hehe, ridiculous, really ridiculous..." When death was imminent, Ninth Elder Mo Huang laughed back without fear. Tears were coming out, and it was obvious that he had a nervous breakdown. "Hahaha!" "Ahahahaha!" "Boom¡ª¡ª!!!" The Zhenjin keyboard exploded, directly smashing his head into pieces, like a watermelon berry bursting! Looking around the field, there is only one third elder Wu Yan left. He stood there blankly, staring at Su Chen. On the hillside not far away, the hundreds of warriors were all stunned, and they were all stunned. Although things had happened, they still couldn''t believe it. Li Changsheng was really killed! Except for Wu Yan, the third elder who had been deposed, all the other elders died! Medicine King Valley! The number one force on Jiangnan Road no longer exists! This huge change caused Zhang Qingshan and other Jiangnan warriors to have a lot of thoughts. They couldn''t say anything for a while, and their brains were completely blank. "It''s really... gone." Tang Liulian wiped the cold sweat from her forehead. Sha Tongtian''s face was also pale, "This person is too scary, really scary..." On the martial arts arena. Su Chen didn''t kill Wu Yan immediately, but first released the sexy angel form and returned to his body. When that young and handsome face reappeared, all the warriors were shocked! "This... this is Su Wolong''s body!?" "God!" "How could it be so young?!" "I must be dreaming!!" "I... I seem to know him!" "In a homestay outside the Yunlong Mountain Scenic Area!" "Yes...it''s him! It turned out to be the kid doing push-ups, my god!!!" Among the hundred warriors, some who lived in Yunxuan Yaju knew Su Chen and recognized him immediately. Because of his face, his good looks are too high, too outstanding, coupled with his unique cool temperament, it is difficult for people not to remember him... "Yes...it''s him!" "It''s really him!" Meng Yiren''s eyes were wide open, and his mouth was so wide open that he could stuff five eggs into it, full of disbelief! There are also some warriors who taunted Su Chen for doing push-ups a few days ago, they also tore their hair with both hands, they were going crazy! They actually mocked such a terrifying existence! Is it too late to run away now? Chapter 1226 In the middle of the martial arts arena. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a foul breath, his eyes swept over Li Changsheng''s body, and then at Wu Yan, "Is this the end?" Get up slowly. He strode towards Wu Yan. An overwhelming murderous aura approached. "Plop!" Unable to bear the pressure, Wu Yan knelt down and shouted: "Master..." "Do you have any last words?" Su Chen walked up to him, squinted at him, and narrowed his eyes slightly. Wu Yan immediately comprehended, his face was suddenly ferocious and furious, and he shouted loudly: "I, Wu Yan!" "Life is the people of Medicine King''s Valley. Death is the ghost of Medicine King''s Valley!" "Even if you are reincarnated in your next life, you still have to be the third elder of Yaowang Valley!!" "You do it!" Wu Yan''s almost crazy voice echoed in the valley. Many people were moved to hear it. "This third elder is really loyal to Yaowanggu!" Zhang Qingshan sighed. "It''s just a loyal dog who helps the evildoers!" "Death is not a pity!" Tang Liulian snorted coldly. Sha Tongtian also said: "How many years has the Valley of the Medicine King harmed the south of the Yangtze River? Bullying people with power, monopolizing alchemy, and unscrupulous methods, it is simply the anger of both humans and gods!" "that is!" "Good kill!" "It''s best to kill them all!" Many warriors are shouting, raising their arms and shouting: "kill him!" "kill him!" "kill him!" Su Chen had already noticed this audience. Without slowing down, he walked towards Wu Yan. Wu Yan''s face became paler and paler, and he couldn''t help but move back. Just when Su Chen walked in front of Wu Yan! Suddenly, a shocking bang came from the mountain behind the Valley of the Medicine King! "Boom!!!" A stone gate weighing a hundred catties was blown away from a certain hole! Immediately afterwards, wild laughter came out! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Breakthrough!" "I finally broke through!" "Middle stage of Grandmaster Realm!" "Wah ha ha ha ha - karma?!" The old man who came out of the barrier, with disheveled hair and a green robe, was laughing wildly up to the sky, but after seeing the tragic situation in the Yaowang Valley at the foot of the mountain, he was like a drake strangled by the neck, and his laughter stopped abruptly! "this¡­¡­" "This...what''s the situation?" "No, it''s impossible, I must be dreaming!" The old man shook his head, absolutely in disbelief. "Snapped!" He raised his hand and slapped himself. Look again, the Yaowang Valley, which was prosperous and orderly in the past, has now been reduced to ruins. It was smashed to pieces by countless giant logs, as well as the mutilated corpses in the pile of giant logs. "..." Senseless. Completely dumbfounded. The Elder Yaowanggu who just came out of customs doesn''t understand what''s going on at all... The cave in which he retreated was set up with formations, no matter it was sound or vibration, it was completely isolated from the outside world, so when the disaster of extinction came to the valley, he didn''t know anything. "That person is..." Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian and other warriors follow their reputation. The body is shocked! Even though they were thousands of meters away, the terrifying aura emanating from the old man in green robe and long hair still made them tremble with fear! "It''s the master!" "Another Grandmaster!!" Someone shouted. Standing beside Meng Yiren, Chu Pingsheng''s expression changed slightly, "It seems that he is the second grandmaster of the legendary Chinese Medicine King Valley, the Great Elder, Sun Wuyang!" "Another Grandmaster?" Meng Yiren was startled. Although she is an ordinary person, she has also seen the horror of the master. The owner of the valley, Li Changsheng, waved his hands. The blade of true qi cuts gold and iron, and the shield of true qi defends against missiles. If such a person breaks into the city and starts killing people, I don¡¯t know how many people will die... Su Wolong managed to kill one of them! Now another one? "Come on... Come on..." "Must win!" Meng Yiren prayed silently in his heart. Although Su Wolong is a bastard and a scumbag, she still sincerely hopes that he can win. On the hillside of the back mountain. Just when Sun Wuyang was covered in circles. Wu Yan raised his voice and cried, "Grand Elder! Help! Help!" "The Medicine King Valley is gone!" "Elder Ouyang, the owner of the valley is dead!" "You must avenge them..." Shouting and crying. Sun Wuyang was shocked when he heard the news of Ouyang Gang and Li Changsheng''s death, "How, how is it possible?!" "It''s him!" "It''s him!!" "it''s him!!" While running away from Su Chen, Wu Yan pointed at him and shouted, "He is the murderer! Great Elder, save me!!" "It''s you!!!" Sun Wuyang suddenly erupted like a volcano. His eyes fixed on Su Chen, and the boundless killing intent spread out from his body! "court death!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and swiped his finger! A giant tree with a length of twenty meters. He floated up, and after standing still in the air for half a second, he slammed towards Sun Wuyang! "Shu Zi dare!?" Sun Wuyang was furious. Cracking the top of the mountain with one foot, like a golden eagle, he rushed down into the valley! The speed is as fast as the green robe lightning! "open!" He grabbed his true energy and slashed out with a palm knife, cutting the giant tree into two pieces with a distance of more than 20 meters! This scene surprised Zhang Qingshan and other generals! "Can it be saved so far away?!" "terrible!" "This Sun Wuyang''s cultivation seems to be superior to Li Changsheng, the owner of the valley!" "Su Wolong is really dangerous this time!" The warriors couldn''t help but retreat, for fear of being involved in the battle between the two masters, they would die without knowing how. And after Wu Yan was rescued, he slumped on the ground with his back leaning against the huge pile of wood. gasping for breath... "I kill you!!!" Sun Wuyang stepped on the giant tree, passed by him, and rushed towards Su Chen recklessly! He held two long swords of true qi, his momentum was like a mountain, and his howl was like a hurricane, if he wasn''t a person with strong psychological quality. They will all be scared to surrender without a fight! "Well done!" "Vibrating gold keyboard!" Su Chen swiped his finger! The vibrating gold keyboard flew up from the ground, turned into a golden streamer, and smashed towards Sun Wuyang! "What the hell!" Sun Wuyang turned around and struck with a sword, the sword energy exploded, and chopped off the Zhenjin keyboard, "A magic weapon? Damn little bastard... who are you! Why did you destroy my Medicine King Valley!!" "Is there any point in asking this now?" Su Chen said indifferently: "Let''s fight, stop talking nonsense!" "Good... good, good!" "If you don''t say it, then I will abolish you first, and then pry your mouth open!" Sun Wuyang stood on the spot holding two swords, and with a swipe of his footsteps, "Kneel down!" "Boom!!!" suddenly! A powerful and unparalleled coercion was released from Sun Wuyang''s body, like the Wuzhi Mountain of Tathagata Buddha, pressing on Su Chen! "This is¡­¡­" "Sword potential?" Su Chen''s back sank, and he immediately felt a lot of pressure, but he could still handle this level. "It''s sword power!" "The second highest state of swordsmanship!" "It seems that this great elder of Medicine King Valley is a swordsman!" "The sword power released by the master is too terrifying. I can feel the pressure without covering me!" The warriors hid behind the hillside and stared intently at Occupy without blinking, for fear of missing some details. "Boy, although I don''t understand how you did all this..." "However, if you kill our valley owner, I''m afraid you are almost at your limit, right?" "Trust me, you will pay for your actions today!" Every time Sun Wuyang said a word, the killing intent on his body became stronger, until the long sword of true energy in his hand was covered with a dazzling fiery red brilliance! "you!" "Damn it!" Chapter 1227 "This is¡­¡­" Seeing the fiery red brilliance surging from the two true qi long swords, Zhang Qingshan and Tang Liulian''s eyelids twitched, and their pupils shrank! Infuriating with colors! "Sword Gang!" Chu Pingsheng''s face was ugly, and he squeezed out two words from between his teeth, with envy shining in his eyes. "The way of the sword is divided into four realms!" "Sword energy, sword momentum, sword power, sword intent!" "The Great Elder of the Medicine King Valley, unexpectedly... no. It should be said that he has reached this level!" Chu Pingsheng shook his head, the four realms of swordsmanship. The first two are relatively easy to understand, but the latter two are more difficult than the other. He knew how to use sword power ten years ago, but he still doesn''t know anything about Jian Gang. As for the sword intent, that''s just an illusory legend. "Jian Gang is more than a hundred times stronger than Jian Qi. I don''t know if Su Wolong can handle it..." thinking about these The battle is on the verge of breaking out! Sun Wuyang swung two fiery red true qi long swords, his figure disappeared in place, and when he reappeared, he slashed at Su Chen''s neck with his sword! "Vibrating gold keyboard!" Su Chen''s body retreated sharply, and with a swipe of his finger, the vibrating gold keyboard turned into a golden streamer, and the speed was no slower than Sun Wuyang! "Go away!" Sun Wuyang roared again and again, and struck the vibrating gold keyboard with his sword, making a loud "clang!", and sparks flew everywhere! Su Chen used telekinetic power to control the vibrating gold keyboard, but it was extremely difficult, and he had to use 80% of his strength in the whole process to be able to share the same with Sun Wuyang! "Spring and Autumn Swordsmanship!" "kill!" Sun Wuyang used a housekeeping sword technique, his true energy surged, and the sword started a prairie fire, "The earth rejuvenates!" "Summer is hot!" "The autumn wind is bleak!" "A world of ice and snow!" Every sword stab is full of a four-season artistic conception, with the characteristics of different seasons. Sometimes it is cold and sometimes warm, sometimes cold and sometimes hot, and the angle is even more tricky. It is pervasive and hard to guard against. Sun Wuyang''s figure was also flickering non-stop, sometimes appearing behind Su Chen, sometimes flying over his head! Su Chen stayed where he was, with one hand behind his back. Manipulating the vibrating gold keyboard with one hand, the domineering arrogance and spider sense are pushed to the extreme, constantly resisting Sun Wuyang''s attack! Sun Wuyang practiced this set of "Spring and Autumn Sword Art", with a total of 24 moves, unpredictable and hidden, so Su Chen had to deal with it with all his strength! Twenty-three swords have passed! Although Su Chen''s body wasn''t damaged, his spirit was extremely exhausted! "Big cold!" "A drop of water turns into ice!" Sun Wuyang also consumed a lot of true energy, but he didn''t let go of the last sword. The zhenqi long sword is surrounded by ice and snow, like the cold wind from the north, howling! "Block me!" Su Chen pushed out his palms horizontally! The vibrating gold keyboard with a slightly deformed surface spun wildly, forming a round shield in front of him! "clang!!!" Sparks splash! The true qi long sword collapsed inch by inch! Vibrating gold keyboard surface also appeared obvious depression! Sudden-- A surging killing intent. Attacking from behind Su Chen! The speed is too fast! "Puchi!" Pierce the body with a knife! Half of the body was cut open! Su Chen''s eyes froze, he felt a large amount of warm liquid leaking from his body, and the left half of his body almost lost consciousness... "you¡­¡­" Su Chen''s eyes widened, and he looked at the attacker in front of him in disbelief. Li Changsheng! He came back from the dead! "Hehe, I can''t think of it..." The zhenqi long knife in Li Changsheng''s hand dissipated, and he looked at Su Chen ferociously, with killing intent in his eyes. "Young man, you are indeed strong." "However. Do you think that you are the only one in this world who has means?" As he spoke, he took out a bloody jade pendant from his bosom with his right hand, "This is a treasure left by the previous owner of the Valley of the Medicine King. The heart protection pendant has been handed down for so many generations but has not been used. I have it!" "Boy, you can be proud of yourself for doing this alone!" After Li Changsheng took a few deep breaths, he got up and stood beside Sun Wuyang. The two looked at each other with mixed joy and sorrow. "So, you have been pretending to be dead, recovering your true energy... and using some kind of turtle''s breathing method to lower your heart rate and breathing." Su Chen sat paralyzed on the ground, blood gushed out from the left side of his body, and his face quickly turned pale. "Careless!" "It''s still careless!" "I thought I could kill him by piercing his heart with a drop of blood. I should make up the knife and cut off his dog''s head directly!" Su Chen felt a little regretful. on the hill. All the warriors were stunned. Why did the situation turn around all of a sudden? And the reversal is so great! Su Wolong was directly seriously injured and was on the verge of death, while Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang, the two middle-level masters, were hardly injured except for the consumption of true energy and some minor injuries. Still maintain a strong fighting power! But in the blink of an eye, he was as strong as Su Wolong, and his defeat was already over! "Why, how could this be..." "Two against one, this is still a head fight!" "Let''s go straight to 2 shots!" "Su Wolong is dead!" "Oh, the master is the master after all!" "Su Wolong is careless!" All the warriors shook their heads, seeing that Su Wolong was about to die, they all retreated in their hearts and wanted to slip away. Being discovered by two masters is no joke... "good!" "very good!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Medicine King Valley, that''s the only way to be interesting!" Suddenly, somehow, Su Chen looked up to the sky and laughed! The wounds on his body were healing at a terrifying speed, and with just a dazed effort, the hideous wounds on Su Chen''s body were basically gone... The blood missing in the body quickly refilled and filled the limbs! His pale complexion also quickly turned rosy! "What?" "How can it be!" Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang were taken aback, and immediately stopped talking nonsense, and made another move, intending to kill this beast! Just when they were leaving, Su Chen suddenly said something inexplicable: "Two!" "Please give me Su some face!" "do not come!" Instantly! Say what you say! One Piece World, red-haired Shanks'' face fruit ability, activated! Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang were stopped by a mysterious force! The stature is all in one stagnation! "This...this...what''s wrong?" "Why don''t I want to go there!" "No! This kid is too weird, I have to kill him!!" "But¡­¡­" "I can''t go there!" The two masters are about to collapse! Under the restriction of the force that does not allow the fruit to be moved, they can only stay in place and circle around, scratching their ears and cheeks, dying of pain. Zhang Qingshan, Sha Tongtian and the others behind the hillside also stared with wide eyes! "..." "This is so meow, what''s the situation?" "Why didn''t the two masters make a move?" "What the hell?" "This is too much face!" No one can figure out what''s going on! Everyone can only watch Su Chen recover from his injuries! In just five or six seconds, with Dema''s passive cooperation, Su Chen was revived with the last stand skill and returned to the peak! "call!" "bring it on!" Su Chen twisted his neck, snapped his fists, and the flames of anger and war were burning in his heart! Just two martial arts masters, what kind of fart? He was the one who singled out Thanos and suppressed the Buddha! Chapter 1228 The face fruit of Shanks, the more powerful the person, the less the restraining effect. That day in the Chambord Islands, Su Chen raised a knife and angrily beheaded the Tianlongren, and Huang Yuan gave him face for several minutes! But this does not mean that Su Chen can attack the person restricted by the fruit at will. In fact, as long as he attacks, the effect of the fruit will end instantly! At the moment, Su Chen was not in a hurry to attack, but seized the time to recover from his injuries. hp+5 hp+5 hp+5 The ultimate move of the Zaun madman is to restore life according to a percentage. Coupled with tenacity and passivity, Su Chen was resurrected with full blood and demons in less than ten seconds! The combat power returned to its peak all of a sudden! In the next second, Su Chen raised his hand and threw out a circle of light! "Aura of bad luck!" "Target. Sun Changsheng!" The aperture showed a pitch black color, and it flew away, and slowly landed on the top of Sun Wuyang''s head! "What the hell is this?" "Go away!" Sun Wuyang raised a long whip of true energy and threw it out. With a bang, the air exploded, but it didn''t affect the black halo in any way, and it went straight to Sun Wuyang''s body. "damn it!" "Su Wolong!" "What kind of witchcraft did you cast!" Sun Wuyang was so angry that he kept touching his body with his hands. But nothing unusual was detected. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This is the halo of bad luck. The platinum-level equipment he obtained in the comics of "Ah Shai Online" was given to him by the explosion of Ah Shai''s potential. Affected by the halo, the lucky value of the target is directly 9999 points, just like the face fruit, the stronger the person, the higher the immunity! Su Chen asked the system, Sun Wuyang was affected for about ten minutes. "enough." "Within ten minutes, get rid of Li Changsheng!" Su Chen''s eyes were fixed, and he stepped on the shaving style, and rushed towards Li Changsheng! "court death!" "Shoot together!" Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang both yelled violently, and the true energy in their palms surged, one turned into a knife, the other turned into a sword, and they went up to meet them! Sudden! Didn''t take two steps! For some reason, Sun Wuyang slipped, lost his center of gravity, fell to the ground with a thud, and fell like a dog eating shit! "?" The warriors watching the battle on the hillside showed black question mark faces one after another! What the hell? Grandmaster, did you fall? Is this Nima joking? "Noon Yang?" Li Changsheng was also stunned for a moment. Before he could look back, Su Chen''s figure flew in front of him, and he spit out a string of English: "shazam!!!" boom! Thunder in the daytime! A thunderbolt as thick as an ancient white tree. Slashing down, it landed on the area where Su Chen, Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang were. This divine thunder, besides turning Su Chen into Shazam, is also a very powerful area-of-effect skill! Li Changsheng condensed his true energy shield in time to resist, and with a bang, he flew upside down! Sun Wuyang was even worse. He happened to be in the most powerful position of Shenlei, and he couldn''t get together to defend in time. His hair exploded on the spot, his clothes were ragged, and he spit three mouthfuls of blood! "what happens!" All the warriors were terrified by the sudden thunder, and their eyes widened. "Has the situation reversed again!" Zhang Qingshan muttered to himself. Tang Liulian stared at Su Chen''s brand new body. Unbelievable, "How...how did this happen? Didn''t he suffer a serious injury just now, half of his body was cut off..." "This is, transformed?" Chu Pingsheng also murmured in shock. Warriors such as Meng Yiren, Yuan Guoliang and Lu Lei stared at Su Chen intently, feeling nothing but shock. now. Su Chen has transformed into Shazam form, wearing a black robe tights, two meters tall, burly body, exaggerated muscles like rocks, and a pitch-black cloak. Hunting! It is completely the blackened version of Superman in the big event of DC comics ¤éDark Dynasty¤è! "Shazam''s transformation event, only three minutes!" "Quick battle!" Su Chen squinted his eyes, his figure flashed, and disappeared in place in an instant, and punched Li Changsheng! "Zizizizi!" Lightning pulses coiled around his arms, and the violent energy was like little white snakes, terrifying and powerful. "You can''t break through my defense!" "Shield of True Qi!" Li Changsheng put his hands across his chest, and a large amount of true energy gushed out. The shield is not yet formed. Su Chen had already arrived, and his fist wrapped in violent thunder and lightning came like a cannonball! "Okay... so fast!" Li Changsheng was startled. The next moment, a piercing pain came from his chest, and a large amount of charred black smoke came out, accompanied by the sound of chi chi chi! "puff--" A mouthful of blood spurted out! Li Changsheng was punched and flew hundreds of meters, two of the giant trees on the martial arts arena were broken, and finally fell into the pile of giant logs, a large piece of his chest was sunken, scorched black, and green smoke rose... Although the appearance is miserable, but this punch. At most, it would cause minor injuries to Li Changsheng. soon. Li Changsheng got up in embarrassment, blood oozing from the corner of his mouth, and his eyes were filled with disbelief, "Grandmaster...you actually have the power of a grandmaster?!" "wrong!" "This must be some kind of transformation secret. It won''t last long!" "Little brat, I didn''t expect you to have so many tricks..." The corners of Li Changsheng''s mouth twitched twice, his eyes boiling with murderous intent. Turning his head to look at Sun Wuyang, he was also clutching his chest. Standing up while spitting blood. "Wu Yang, how are you?!" Li Changsheng yelled at Sun Wuyang from hundreds of meters away. Sun Wuyang was more seriously injured than him. He was chopped into a beggar, with dark skin and an afro, in a state of embarrassment. Wu Yan quickly ran to Sun Wuyang, "Grand Elder! How are you, Great Elder!" "No... nothing, minor injury!" Sun Wuyang gritted his teeth, stood up, and stopped Wu Yan behind him, "Elder Wu, this son has a lot of tricks, and you are not able to deal with them! Get back quickly!" Wu Yan backed away silently, and drew a short knife from the back of his waist... "Noon Yang!" At this time, Li Changsheng''s shout came again. "You and I will fight together to kill this boy!" "Remember, this son''s method is too weird, don''t hold back!" Sun Wuyang immediately shouted "Okay!" "Shua!" The voice just fell! Li Changsheng slapped the giant tree on his back with his big hand, and his whole body shot out like an arrow! On the other side, just as Sun Wuyang was about to make a move, a cold and sharp object stabbed into his lower back! "Pfft!" The blade pierces in! Blood flowed! Sun Wuyang''s body shook. His eyes widened in disbelief, then he turned around slowly, "Elder Wu, you..." "I''m sorry, Great Elder!" Wu Yan''s eyes were full of coldness, and the true energy in his hand burst out, and he sent the blade in again! "ah!" Sun Wuyang didn''t expect to be stabbed by one of his own people, turned around and slapped Wu Yan, killing Wu Yan on the spot! Wu Yan''s heart was shattered by the shock, and he flew upside down. Before he died, he even shouted: "Master, come on!" "puff!" Sun Wuyang''s anger aggravated his injury, causing him to spit out another mouthful of blood, and his forehead was so angry that the veins bulged. Chapter 1229 Although Sun Wuyang is the body of a master, his bones and muscles are as hard as iron, but if he is not infused with true energy, he can be pierced by a high-quality sword. During the battle just now, Li Changsheng pretended to be dead, and Su Chen took the opportunity to hand Wu Yan a short knife made of vibrating gold. Sun Wuyang never imagined that the third elder of Yaowang Valley had already joined the enemy camp. Just now, he only had Su Chen in his eyes. Who noticed Wu Yan? It''s not surprising to have been stabbed. And this turn of events also stunned everyone present! No one expected this to happen! The third elder of Yaowanggu. Betrayed? "Noon Sun!!" "Third Elder?!" Li Changsheng turned around in the air and looked at Sun Wuyang in horror. Su Chen snorted coldly, "Fighting with me, still distracted?" "Shua!" His figure moved and disappeared in place. In the next instant, a terrifying thunder fist hit Li Changsheng! Li Changsheng resisted with a qi shield. Unexpectedly, a magic bombardment from the defense tower followed closely behind, directly blasting his air shield apart! "damn it!" Li Changsheng was beaten so badly that he fell to the ground, his blood surging. Su Chen didn''t give him the slightest chance to catch his breath, and raised his hand to kill the cannon with a fever! "Boom..." The surging pillar of orange-red fire wrapped Li Changsheng inside! The blazing high temperature and the strong true energy confront! "Ultimate Flash!" The burner is over, let''s continue with Lux''s big move! Li Changsheng kept drawing out the true qi in his body, resisting the attack with all his might, unable to make an inch of progress! But to be honest, platinum-level skills can do very little damage to a mid-stage grandmaster. Su Chen also knew this truth very well. With the cover of the incinerator + ultimate flash, he quietly narrowed the distance, and still used Zeus'' lightning power to carry out an effective attack! "Deep sea continuous strike!" Su Chen used the skills of the Deep Sea King. Ten punches per second! Every punch is wrapped with thunder and lightning and strong murderous intent, bombarding Li Changsheng non-stop! At the level of Li Changsheng. Listening to six directions, seeing all directions, it is basically impossible to sneak attack him, you can only break through from the front! Grandmaster is still strong. Su Chen''s set of deep sea hits repeatedly, Li Changsheng didn''t block well, so he took all of them hard! The tyrannical zhenqi is not inferior to the divine power of thunder! For a while, the two sides were on par! "Damn it!" "What kind of monster is this kid!" "I can''t hold it anymore!" Li Changsheng struggled to hold on, and the zhenqi in his body was consumed rapidly. It was hard to wait for Su Chen''s set of deep sea fights to end. As a result, he came up with another set of combos! "Machine gun punch!" "I hit, hit, hit, hit!" Su Chen waved his fists and turned into a phantom, electric arcs loomed all over his body, and thunder snakes lingered! The machine gun heavy punch is Genos''s skill. Although the strength is not as strong as the deep-sea continuous punch, it is better than the speed. It can punch thirteen punches in one second! Before Li Changsheng could take a breath, the shadows of fists all over the sky hit him again. He was tired of coping, and the true energy in his body was rapidly consumed! finally! Li Changsheng was out of breath! Su Chen caught the defensive gap. A punch to the face! "puff!" A few broken teeth spit out with blood! Li Chang was so mad that he gave up his defense and punched him back! Su Chen possessed the courage of Argyrus among the ancient Greek gods, and his defensive power was comparable to that of an intermediate master. He was beaten by Li Changsheng and only suffered some minor injuries! Crackling! Zeus thunder divine power winding. A hard punch hit Li Changsheng''s lower abdomen! "Zizizizi!" The power of violent thunder erupted! Li Changsheng was so overwhelmed that he bent down and vomited blood violently! "Boom!" Su Chen took advantage of the situation and hit his knee! A knee as hard as iron hit Li Changsheng on the chin, and he flew upside down, spilling blood into the sky! "Fifteen seconds left!" "Quick battle!" Su Chen glanced at the system skill details page, took a breath, and raised his hands to the sky! "Crackling!" Covered with lightning! Pedal lightning! At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes were bright white. Wearing a black robe, he looked like an alien thunder god in the darkness, extremely terrifying! "Ugh..." Su Chen completely exploded the power of Zeus. Arouse the thunder in the sky! Instantly! Within the area of ??Yaowang Valley, there are dense clouds, thunder and lightning! The warriors behind the hillside were all frightened. This is the great supernatural power of calling the wind and calling the rain! "Thunder!" "drop!" Su Chen accumulated the spell for three seconds, and finally used Zeus'' divine power to trigger the sky thunder! Hold back a big move! Thunderfall! "Boom!" A vast expanse of white thunder broke through the dark clouds and blasted directly at Li Changsheng''s body! Instantly! Thunder and lightning! A 100-meter radius was swept by a berserk thunder force, and the wind blew violently! Everyone''s face was pale, and they watched the sky full of thunder pouring on Li Changsheng in dumbfounded! "It''s... too scary!" "This is, the Immortal Technique!" "Immortal method! Immortal Thunder method!" "Su Wolong is really a fairy!" "terrible!" The warriors were very excited, as if they had witnessed a miracle. But when the thunderstorm ended, they were all dumbfounded. Li Changsheng is still alive! I saw that he was holding a simple and unpretentious bronze mirror, and a layer of blue light shield poured out of the mirror. He actually blocked all the thunder and thunder in the sky, and he was unscathed in the blue light shield! "Ha ha!" "It is the magic weapon that has been passed down from generation to generation in the Valley of the Medicine King, the Bronze Spirit Mirror!" Sun Wuyang sat cross-legged on the spot to heal his wounds, and suddenly laughed out loud, looking at Su Chen jokingly. "..." Su Chen''s expression was also ugly. He didn''t expect that the other party had a magic weapon in his hand! He was out of breath. The sky thunder was triggered, and Li Changsheng almost didn''t lose a drop of blood. Most importantly, Shazam''s transformation time is over. With a burst of white mist rising, Su Chen returned to his body, with a pale face... The situation on the field has been reversed again! The warriors watching the battle fell into a daze again! "Hahaha¡­¡­" "Ha ha ha ha!!" "Su Wolong, did you kill the old man with that blow just now!?" Li Changsheng seemed to be in good condition, with a contemptuous smile on his face, and his momentum was majestic, "You are so naive!" "My Medicine King Valley has a century-old foundation, how can it be possible that I don''t have a few magic weapons?" "Let me tell you, I just took a Poria Cocos Returning to Heaven Pill, and it takes only half a stick of incense to restore my true energy!" "What else do you use to fight me?!" Li Changsheng seems very proud, he does have the capital to be proud. As a strong man in the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm, with talismans, magic weapons, and elixir, his combat power is terrifying. Su Chen has been beating for so long, and he is still alive and kicking, which is enough to explain everything. "It''s over, it''s over." "It''s desperate again." "Grandmaster is too scary..." "If it were an ordinary person, I''m afraid ten thousand of them would die!" "I don''t know if Su Wolong has any backup, if not..." The warriors who hid behind the hillside felt their hearts throbbing. They all hope that Su Wolong can win. But judging from the current situation, Li Changsheng is basically at full strength. Although Sun Wuyang was stabbed, he has been hemostasis and healing, and he will be able to rejoin the battle in a short time. By then... Su Wolong may not be able to deal with the two masters at the same time . at this time! "Valley Master!" "My injury is much better!" Sun Wuyang stood up, although his face was still a little pale, but his voice was very powerful, "Let''s fight together, let''s take down this kid!" for a while! There are wolves in the front and tigers in the back! Su Chen was surrounded by two intermediate masters! Chapter 1230 In fact, Sun Wuyang''s injury has not recovered much. The vibrating gold dagger that Su Chen gave Wu Yan was unparalleled in sharpness, and it was also simmered with poison. If it was just an ordinary knife wound, Sun Wuyang only needed to seal the wound with true energy, it would not be possible to delay it for so long, the trouble is the poison on the knife! However, at this critical moment, we can''t control so much. He directly suppressed the poison with true energy, and then freed his hand. Helping Li Changsheng deal with Su Chen, he had a very bad feeling... He must get rid of this kid as soon as possible... "good!" "Noon Yang!" "You and I shoot together!" Li Changsheng shouted on the other side, his tone full of killing intent and annoyance. Su Chen glanced at the system page. "Has the time for bad luck aura passed..." "It seems that the real tough battle is coming." "call¡­¡­" After taking a deep breath. With a "shua!", Su Chen disappeared in place, like a cheetah, and swooped towards Sun Wuyang! "Wu Yang, be careful!" Li Changsheng followed immediately. The body is like a phantom, and the speed is astonishing, but it is blocked by a golden streamer halfway! "Damn it!" "Something in the way!" Li Chang was furious, and with enough energy, he slapped the vibrating gold keyboard away with one palm! It was just this short moment of stagnation, Su Chen had already arrived in front of Sun Wuyang, and slammed out with a palm! "Think of me as a persimmon?!" Sun Wuyang was also furious, grabbed a long sword of zhenqi with his right hand, and slashed at Su Chen''s shoulder! "Devil Robotic Arm!" "replace!" With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, his right arm was replaced with Genos'' mechanical arm. With a click, he was cut off by the long sword of true qi, the wire broke, and sparks flew everywhere! Before Sun Wuyang was happy, he was dumbfounded, "How... how?" "Is he not alive?!" Next second! Su Chen struck out with his left palm, and it landed heavily on Sun Wuyang''s chest! "Little bastard!" "You can''t break my protective qi at all!" Sun Wuyang quickly condensed his true energy armor, his whole body tensed. Like an iron bell! "Boom!" This palm made Sun Wuyang retreat five or six steps violently, his teeth clenched tightly, and his whole body shook violently, but the zhenqi armor on his chest did not show any signs of shattering! "how come¡­¡­" The warriors behind the hillside were stunned. Doesn''t Su Wolong have the strength to rival the grandmaster? Why can''t he even break through Sun Wuyang''s zhenqi armor? "Ha ha ha ha!" "Su Wolong, you are too weak... eh?! This... what''s going on!" "Why am I floating!?" soon. Sun Wuyang noticed something was wrong. His whole body is floating in the sky! The body is light and lithe. It doesn''t have any weight, and the hands and feet are all a translucent blue color! "This is¡­¡­" Sun Wuyang suddenly looked down and almost died of fright! Because below, there is another him! That''s his physical body! Now he is in a state of soul! He actually... his soul is out of his body! "Ahhh!" "What exactly is going on!?" "Am I already dead? How could this be!!" Sun Wuyang was so angry that he put his head in his hands and yelled, but no one could hear him or see him except Su Chen. "It''s done." "Let''s drop one first." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Pushing Sun Wuyang''s chest with his right hand, the latter fell straight down. A palm of the soul! This is the skill of the Ancient One Mage that he got when he participated in the Marvel World Lucky Draw! In "Doctor Strange" and "Avengers IV", the ancient master knocked out the souls of Doctor Strange and the Hulk with one palm, and the dried bamboo shoots killed them in seconds, which was ridiculously strong. After loading this skill. Su Chen can severely injure the souls of opponents in the same realm with one palm, or make their souls leave their bodies for an hour! Sun Wuyang is stronger than him, and the time is only about half an hour! "Half an hour!" "enough!" Su Chen took a deep breath and turned around. Li Changsheng stared at Sun Wuyang in a daze, at a loss, "Su! You... what did you do to Wuyang!?" "Can''t you see? He''s dead." Su Chen snorted coldly. "died?!" "hiss--" All warriors sucked in a mouthful of Liangpi! Instant kill with one palm? Although Sun Wuyang was stabbed by a traitor, he is still a master, so he wouldn''t die with a single blow, right? "impossible!" "I will never believe it!" Li Chang went mad with anger, his eyes were red! He is the last person in Medicine King Valley. A super strong man in the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm just disappeared? "I kill you!!!" Li Changsheng went crazy, roaring and rushing forward. Cut out with one knife! "Well done!" "Unlimited firepower mode!" Su Chen''s body shook, as cool as a Saiyan transforming, all the skills in the skill pool. All cooldowns are reduced by 8%! "Dragon Blood Shield!" "Golden Holy Shield!" With one step, two layers of shields emerged, and then a string of bone and tooth necklaces was taken out, and a layer of pure black vibrating gold armor quickly covered the whole body! Panther suit! It can absorb and store power, and its defense is amazing! Finally, he took out Captain America''s shield and the epee Dragon Fault, and greeted Li Changsheng! Holding a shield in his left hand and an epee in his right hand, with his knowledgeable domineering aura and spider sense fully activated, Su Chen and Li Changsheng immediately fought together! Since he can''t do two things at once, he can''t control the vibration gold keyboard at the same time during the battle. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Crack!" "Boom!" The scene of the two heads-up is extremely intense! It is no exaggeration to say that it is earth-shattering! Su Chen has been in the past half a year. Lots of skills loaded. Li Yuanba''s supernatural power + Atlantis royal blood + Jiuyang magic + lol talent + deep sea king blood + Wakanda heart-shaped grass power + the strongest exercise method... Many skills are superimposed together, endowing him with super physical fitness! Today, although his martial arts cultivation is still at the peak of the Xiantian realm, it is enough to fight against the master! This is a very perverted and exaggerated thing, and no one will believe it when it is said! But he just did it! but. Li Changsheng is not an ordinary grandmaster, he is a middle-stage grandmaster, and his strength is much stronger than that of a junior grandmaster! This caused Su Chen to be suppressed and beaten by him from the very beginning, and was completely at a disadvantage. He was hit several times by the fist wrapped in terrifying true energy, and he spit out blood, gradually showing signs of failure... "Su Wolong!" "Come on!" "Don''t lose!" "Come on! We must win!" The more than one hundred warriors watching the battle were all praying for Su Chen, feeling extremely nervous. Fortunately, Su Chen has many skills. A golden holy shield in three seconds, and a dragon blood shield in five seconds, barely able to block Li Changsheng''s two punches or a knife! When you really can''t bear it, let the defense tower launch magic bombardment, and you can also gain a very short breathing time! After a while, Su Chen couldn''t hold on to the high-intensity fighting rhythm, and was caught by Li Changsheng, who slashed across his chest with a knife, blood gushing out! "Small bones!" "Come out for a while!" Chapter 1231 Su Chen gritted his teeth and released Xiao Gukun from the QQ ranch. "Cuckoo!" Xiaogu flew out excitedly, originally wanted to play with its master, but when it saw Su Chen was injured, it immediately became angry! Mom sells batches! Who dares to hurt my master! I swallowed him alive! "What the hell is this?" Li Changsheng was also sweating profusely and out of breath, standing there looking at Xiaogu with a strange expression. "Cuckoo!" Xiaogu let out a strange cry, and glared at Li Changsheng angrily! The next moment, six black holes appeared in the space beside it. Hundreds of bone spurs shot out! "Shhhhhhh!" "Shhhhhhh!!" "Shhhhhhh!!" Densely packed sharp bone spurs covered Li Changsheng. "Shield of True Qi!" Li Changsheng spread the long knife and waved it with one hand. A pure white gas-like shield floated in front of him, blocking these bone spurs! Just when he was wondering, the zhenqi shield was suddenly pierced by a long and hard bone spear! "Puchi!" The penetrating power of the bone spear is dozens of times that of the bone spur, and after piercing through the zhenqi shield, it penetrates all the way. Almost stabbed Li Changsheng in the chest, scared him to retreat quickly! "What a terrible attack!" "What the hell is this!" "Looks like a pet..." "Why didn''t Su Wolong take it out earlier?" All the warriors were surprised and delighted, thinking that things might have a turning point. "Cuckoo!!" Xiao Gu flew in mid-air, blocking Su Chen, continuously summoning bone spurs and bone guns to attack Li Changsheng! Li Changsheng moved and dodged in various ways, showing horror on his face! Those white bone spurs are fine, but the bone spear that fires every five seconds is really terrifying. If it is hit head-on, even he will be pierced! "wrong¡­¡­" "Why do you get more and more tired the more you hide?" "Infuriating energy is consumed quickly!" "Body, it hurts, when did you get hurt..." In just a few minutes, Li Changsheng sensed something was wrong. During this period of time, Xiaogu has been promoted to level 10 in the QQ ranch, acquired a level 3 bone spur and a level 2 bone gun, and a level 2 death halo! The aura skill is a rare skill, weakening the health of the enemy every second, even if you avoid the attack of bone spurs and bone guns. It will also continue to hurt! The skill of fighting attrition is simply invincible! "Damn it!" "What kind of witchcraft..." After a while, Li Changsheng accumulated a lot of injuries, his legs were sore and swollen, his whole body was aching, his eyelids were extremely heavy, and he wanted to rest and sleep. "Small bones are so strong?" Su Chen was running the "Nine Suns Divine Art" to heal his wounds, and was taken aback. In the ancient prehistoric times, the Kun clan. Really great! Only at the tenth level, you can compete with the grand master! "Naughty animal!" "Die to me!!" Following Li Changsheng''s shout, he condensed a true energy spear in his hand, and threw it towards Xiaogu in midair! boom! Cyclone burst! Fast as a bullet! The little bone monster screamed a few times, opened its mouth with a devouring skill, summoned a black hole, and swallowed the spear directly into its stomach! But at this time, Li Changsheng also disappeared in place! "Xiaogu be careful!" Su Chen''s voice came from behind, and Xiaogu turned his head to look! I don''t know when. Li Changsheng had already leaped high, came to its side, and slashed down with the zhenqi long knife in his hand! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" On the occasion of lightning and flint! Xiaogu summoned a bone spear, which penetrated Li Changsheng''s shoulder! But he was also chopped off by a knife, and the bone armor on his body was shattered. A hideous wound was left behind, and dark red blood flowed endlessly! "Small bones!" Su Chen hurriedly stopped healing, swooped to catch Xiaogu, checked the injury, and immediately used the skill of the God of Medicine One Finger! "Go back and rest." "You did a great job." Xiaogu seemed to want to fight again, so Su Chen took him back to the QQ Ranch with a thought. look up. Li Changsheng used his hands hard, and there was a click. Break off the bone spear and forcefully pull it out of the body! Look directly at Su Chen! Those eyes contained only hatred and killing intent. Nothing else. "Boom!" Li Changsheng threw the bone spear that had been broken into three pieces on the ground, and his shoulders surged with true energy. After sealing the wound to stop the bleeding, he twisted his arm, and his combat power didn''t seem to be affected much. The two just looked at each other. The atmosphere in the martial arts arena gradually became anxious. All the fighters seemed to be watching the battle between two immortals. Its brilliance surpassed any Hollywood blockbuster in seconds, and no one was willing to leave even if they were taking huge risks. suddenly! Su Chen raised his right hand and started a new round of battle first! Li Changsheng thought it was some kind of demon technique, so he immediately gathered his true energy shield to resist! What Su Chen threw out was a summoning card! In the world of One Piece, Marco the Phoenix presented his Whitebeard Pirates Summoning Card! Don''t get me wrong, this card can only summon 100 ordinary members of the Whitebeard Pirates. Brother Pony, Ace, Diamond Jozzy, Sage, Foil Vista and other captains are not among them. Even so, it was scary enough! Because the power system of Pirate World is very high. Ordinary pirate members also have innate strength in the middle and late stages, or even innate peak strength! "kill!" "kill him!" "Long live Papa Whitebeard!" "Kill! Kill! Kill!" After the summoning card landed, white light burst forth! A turbulent crowd ran out from the light curtain, armed with various weapons, rushing towards Li Changsheng yelling! "What... what?" "so many people!" "What a tyrannical breath!" "These people... are actually late-stage innate warriors!" "How can it be?" "Where was Su Wolong summoned?" "Immortal method! It must be an immortal method!" Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian and other warriors were dumbfounded, they had never seen such a fairy art before! "Damn it!" Li Changsheng is also quite troublesome, but he has no choice, he can only meet the enemy, there is no way to escape! Su Wolong wiped out hundreds of people in the Valley of the Medicine King, he absolutely cannot let this little beast go! "A bunch of trash!" "Go back to where you came from!" Li Changsheng roared angrily, grabbed two zhenqi long knives, waved them casually, the head was thrown up, and the blood spilled into the sky! The members of the Whitebeard Pirates were still too weak to face a grandmaster, and they fell down one after another, with endless wailing. Su Chen had estimated before that the martial arts masters in the main world are almost equivalent to the level of lieutenant generals in the pirate world, that is, Smoker, Peach Rabbit, and Tea Dolphin. If brother Ma came, the three Li Changsheng wouldn''t be able to stop him! In a short while, nearly a hundred members of the Whitebeard Pirates were killed, and Li Changsheng also consumed a lot of energy. Su Chen still sat cross-legged on the spot, and threw out another summoning card in a calm manner! One Punch World! Deep Sea Clan Summoning Card! If you have seen the children''s boots with a punch, you must know the king of the deep sea, right? Before it landed, there were many little boys with octopus heads who claimed to dominate the land, but they were stabbed ten times by A-level heroes! That''s right! What Su Chen is summoning now is a member of the Deep Sea Clan! Chapter 1232 Su Chen summoned ten deep-sea tribes to appear on stage! Each head is a monster with a height of more than ten meters and infinite strength! "The land is ours to conquer!" "We are the deep sea people!" "Let''s deal with the enemy in front of us first!" Ten deep-sea tribes stood together, covering the sky and the sun, with all kinds of tentacles and pincers waving around, very bluffing! "..." The warriors were completely speechless. Now, even if Su Wolong summons a dragon, they can get used to it. "grass!" Li Chang was so angry that his mouth was fragrant, and he was about to cry! Spicy Ge Bazi! What kind of monster is he fighting! There is no end! ! "Kill this tiny human!" An octopus-headed deep-sea tribe made a sound. The tentacles on the face stretched out suddenly, and slapped Li Changsheng! "Puchi!" With a wave of true energy! Tentacles were thrown, and blood gushed out! "I want¡­¡­" "Kill all of you!" "Ahhhh!" Li Changsheng went crazy. Holding two zhenqi long knives, he strode towards the ten deep-sea tribes and started the massacre! Don''t look at the huge size of these ten deep-sea tribes, which are earth-shattering, but they are actually bulky and fragile. Li Changsheng cut five and two. He chopped them all to pieces and died all over the place. "Huchi...huchi..." After consuming a lot of true energy, Li Chang was out of breath, his face turned pale. At this time, under the blessing of "Nine Suns Divine Art" and tenacity passive, Su Chen has already recovered his blood, and stood up lightly. "Little bastard..." "What else do you have, let''s take it out together!" "If the old man frowns, he was born and raised by you!!" Li Changsheng roared again and again, and was ready to meet the next wave of monsters. Su Chen shook his head unexpectedly, "No!" "My means are exhausted!" Li Changsheng sneered on the spot, "I believe you a ghost!" "Whether you believe it or not, come, let''s fight!" Su Chen''s eyes rekindled the fire of war. He does still have a lot of summoning cards, such as the Xiongnu Cavalry Summoning Card and the Qin Army Elite Summoning Card in the Great Qin World, and Thanos'' Vanguard Corps Summoning Card. There are thousands of zombie summoning cards! However, he doesn''t intend to use any of these! Next, he plans to fight Li Changsheng purely, without any skills or equipment! "Little beast!" "I''m going to kill you!!!" Li Changsheng let out an extremely angry roar, and rushed forward again! He is like a Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death, he is too tenacious, too tenacious! Su Chen never knew that an intermediate grandmaster could be so damn good at fighting! He didn''t lie either. In the next battle, I really didn''t use any skills, just melee! Fight head-to-head with an intermediate grandmaster! Although Li Changsheng consumed a lot of true energy, he was still an intermediate grandmaster, and his combat power still crushed Su Chen! "puff!" Su Chen was punched many times, his body was covered with bruises, and he vomited blood repeatedly. But every time he was knocked into the air, he got up indomitably and fought with passion! No one knows why. Su Wolong was obviously so fierce just now. All kinds of immortal spells and magic spells were bombarded indiscriminately, and Li Changsheng was beaten like a dog, but now he is purely fighting, not releasing a single spell! Could it be that there is no magic? "snort!" "I don''t know what the hell this kid is doing!" "It doesn''t matter, let''s kill him first!" Li Changsheng had a cold look on his face. After taking a few breaths, he rushed up again! By now! He also wanted to abolish Su Wolong and force him to steal the secret from him! Of course, Su Chen also had his own purpose and tried his best to fight Li Changsheng! There were more and more serious injuries on his body, five broken ribs, a broken forearm, a broken thigh, and a broken toe, and his face was even more horrible. In addition, there are various knife wounds! Inside the dripping flesh and blood, there are dense white bones. clear and distinct! The white shirt on his upper body was completely dyed blood red! Zhang Qingshan, Chu Pingsheng. Meng Yiren and the others had a gloomy look in their eyes, thinking that Su Wolong was doomed... "not yet¡­¡­" "Are you there?" Su Chen hung his head, his whole body drenched in blood. Standing there, he was almost a blood man. His handsome face was bruised and swollen from the beating, it was too horrible to look at. "Huchi...huchi..." "This little bastard, why are you so resistant to beating!" "Have you fallen yet?" The true energy in Li Changsheng''s dantian was almost exhausted. But his situation was undoubtedly much better than Su Chen''s. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward with a knife again! "Die to me!" Come over with a knife! Su Chen dodged sideways. The fist that had already been broken in many places was clenched violently, and in spite of the excruciating pain, it hit Li Changsheng hard in the ribs! "Boy, you are too slow!" Li Changsheng grabbed his wrist with his backhand and twisted it hard. Just hear a bang! Su Chen let out a scream! "Not yet!" "not enough!" "not enough!" "Ahhhh!" Su Chen let out a roar of extreme anger. Regardless of the broken right arm, he punched Li Changsheng''s face with his left fist! "What?!" Li Changsheng didn''t expect Su Chen to be so ruthless, he would cut his wrists off a strong man, and he would have to punch him instead! "Boom!" This punch hit it! Li Changsheng raised his head, his nose bleeds wildly, then his eyes widened with anger, and he slammed Su Chen on the head with a head hammer! "Boom!!!" A bang! A large amount of blood flowed down his forehead, like running water, Su Chen''s head was hammered! But at the same time, something seemed to break inside him! "Boom!" It''s like a bubble is squeezed and burst! The bottleneck that has plagued Su Chen for more than half a year has been quietly broken through! This is an indescribable feeling! In the body, various powers originating from different planes were fused together by Li Changsheng''s head hammer! In a trance! The crisp and pleasant system sound sounds! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, successfully breaking through the innate realm and promoted to the general realm!" "You got 1 gold coin reward!" "You got 1 point reward!" "You got ten skill upgrade cards!" "You got five equipment upgrade crystals!" "You have won a chance to draw a lottery on the Wanjie Great Wheel!" Break through! Finally broke through! Generals realm! Su Chen suddenly wanted to cry, it was too difficult for me! "What the hell is this?!" Li Changsheng suddenly let out an exclamation, his field of vision was filled with a large amount of white light, so that he had to raise his hand to block it! A beam of white light descended from the sky and landed on Su Chen. Less than a second! All his injuries have recovered, and he is full of blood and demons! Even the bloodstains and creases on the clothes have been fixed! "Does blood return to magic when leveling up?" "Also." "The last fight can be saved." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and then he shouted in his heart: "System! Load me the "Chaos Magic Cheats" in the warehouse!" "Ding! Loading [Chaos Magic Cheats] 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! [Chaos Magic Cheats] loaded successfully." Chapter 1233 Instantly! A brand new power poured into his body, shocking Su Chen! "This... this power!" "What an exaggeration!" "It''s huge!" "It''s actually one level more powerful than Little Tornado''s telekinesis!" Talking to himself. The white light dissipated. All the warriors recovered their vision and hurried to look, all of them were stunned. I saw that Su Wolong was standing there spotless in his clothes, his whole body was wounded and disappeared without a trace. "puff--" Li Changsheng vomited blood immediately. A hundred million grass Nima ran wildly past in my heart! what do you feel? It''s like when you fight a boss in an online game, after a lot of hard work, you finally hit the boss''s blood volume to 1%! On the verge of beheading. The boss suddenly upgraded, full of blood, full of magic, and full of state! What the hell, who doesn''t want to smash the mouse and lift the keyboard? No wonder Li Chang was angry and vomited blood! "call¡­¡­" "Too strong, this power." "Worthy of being one of the top powerhouses in the Marvel world, Scarlet Witch. Wanda." Su Chen''s attention was not on Li Changsheng, he raised his right hand, and there were strands of red mysterious power around his fingertips... mysterious, treacherous, powerful, and unknown. Just like in the movie, the Scarlet Witch manipulates this mysterious power and can beat Thanos! At this moment, his attention is completely focused on observing the magic power of chaos, even ignoring the newly upgraded generals. As for Li Changsheng, who is he now? "I do not believe!" "I do not believe!!" At this time, Li Changsheng roared, "I don''t believe in this evil! I don''t believe that you can''t be killed!" The monstrous murderous aura surged in my heart! Li Changsheng was extremely angry! The terrifying killing intent overwhelmed the greed, and now he no longer wants to force any secrets out of Su Chen, he just wants to kill him! kill him! kill him! ! "kill!" Li Changsheng squeezed out the remaining true energy from his dantian. Condensed into a white long knife, slashed suddenly! "Try it!" A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and he raised his big hand! The scarlet and treacherous chaotic magic power was released, enveloping Li Changsheng''s body and limbs in an instant, making him freeze in the air, unable to move! "What?!" All the warriors were stunned! What the hell? That mysterious red power actually restrained Li Changsheng, seeing his posture. The latter seems to be unable to break free! "Good... so strong!" "Su Wolong''s strength is simply a mystery!" "Yeah, I was beaten violently for a while, and became so strong again for a while!" During this hour, the moods of all warriors can be described as ups and downs, which is a hundred times more exciting than playing chicken. mid-air. Li Changsheng finally panicked. His body was bound by an irresistible force. This force was too powerful. When he resisted, it was like a kindergarten kid resisting a strong man! "This...what the hell is this!" "let me go!" "let me go!!" "Little beast. I''m going to kill you!!" With one hand, Li Changsheng pulled the chaotic magic power that was tightening his neck, and with the other hand he condensed a spear of true energy, and with all his strength, he threw it fiercely at Su Chen! Don''t look at his current state of distress, the spear he throws is as powerful as a sniper bullet! "Um?" "so slow!" Su Chen suddenly realized. Li Changsheng''s movements slowed down, even giving him time to think! Big hand wave! Chaos magic smashed over, instantly tearing up the zhenqi spear! "Little beast!" "You killed hundreds of mouths in my Medicine King Valley! You are not human, you will have retribution!!" Li Changsheng knew that the end was approaching, so he didn''t beg for mercy, and cursed Su Chen crazily, "You murderer! You will be punished by God, and you will die worse than me in the future!!" "puff--" Su Chen couldn''t hold back, and burst out laughing. "You, are you done?" "You must die!" "You must die!!" Li Changsheng roared desperately, his face flushed red. The body is constantly shaking with great fear! "Now that I''m done talking, I''ll give you a ride!" Su Chen spread the five fingers of his right hand, and the magic power of chaos immediately became excited. Like ferocious blood centipedes, they crawled and surged on Li Changsheng''s face! The power is getting bigger and bigger! Li Changsheng felt that they were lifting his skull! "Ahhh!" "don''t want!" "don''t want!!!" When death really came, Li Changsheng finally collapsed. While asking for help, he struggled frantically, "Don''t! Don''t! Let me go!! Ahhhh!" Sudden! Just hear a puff! Li Changsheng''s true energy burst out, and he broke free from the magic power of chaos that bound him! When he landed on the ground, he was in a state of madness, his eyes were blood red, his breath was messy, and he was surging around, like a wild beast. The blood in the whole body is boiling! "not good!" "Li Changsheng is bewitched!" Tang Liulian suddenly yelled, and stood on the hillside, "Su Daxia, kill this person quickly! Let him escape, and the people around Yunlong will suffer!" "Kill, kill, kill, kill!" In Li Changsheng''s eyes, the rationality of human beings was gone, and what was replaced by a kind of primitive madness. "Is it some kind of secret technique for fighting for life?" "Squeeze true qi from the blood. Shouyuan is greatly reduced, it''s cruel enough..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, as if he didn''t take the other party seriously. With a big wave of his hand, he dissipated the magic power of chaos, and then punched the blackened Li Changsheng with his fist! "here we go again?" The corners of the warriors'' mouths twitched wildly! Why did Su Wolong start to wave when the critical moment came? Does he still want to win? Just when everyone was speechless, their fists collided, and the loud noise was as dull as a drum! Followed by a crisp cracking sound! "Crack!!!" Everyone stared intently, not daring to breathe. I saw that Li Changsheng''s entire right arm was completely broken, presenting a right angle of ninety degrees, and the arm bones crossed and pierced out of the body, dripping with blood! The screams are endless! "I''m not who I used to be!" "idiot!" Su Chen snorted coldly, grabbed Li Changsheng''s wrist with his backhand, exerted a little force, and with a snort, his entire arm was torn off bloody! Many warriors felt chills in their hearts and their scalps were numb. Li Changsheng yelled in pain, and immediately rushed up bravely, hugged Su Chen''s shoulders, finally opened his mouth wide, and bit Su Chen''s neck fiercely! He has completely turned into a beast! All the sword skills, boxing skills, body skills, and the way to use the true energy are all left behind! It looks fierce, but it is actually easier to deal with. "Boom!" Su Chen slammed Li Changsheng with a head hammer! "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" "die!" The blue true energy like a gurgling stream emerged from the side, followed by Su Chen''s fist, showing a spiral offensive, hitting Li Changsheng''s heart viciously! Puchi! Heart shattered! Li Changsheng''s entire chest was beaten to pieces, sunken, almost pierced! "Slightly..." finally. Li Changsheng stopped moving, his pupils gradually lost focus and slid softly to the ground. Chapter 1234 There was silence all around. All warriors held their breath. "go!" Su Chen didn''t give up, he raised his hand and used his thoughts to gather a drop of blood on the ground, "Blood drop!" With a bang, the blood drop pierced through Li Changsheng''s head, and then exploded directly in his skull! All kinds of red and white liquid sprayed out from the nasal cavity! In this way, this guy is dead. "It''s a good habit to make up the knife." Su Chen let out a long breath, "By the way, there is one more." "Fiery eyes!" His eyes lit up with golden flames, he turned his head and swept away, and soon found Sun Wuyang''s soul! Sun Wuyang has never cultivated the three souls and seven souls. Therefore, the soul is very fragile, it is impossible to be too far away from the physical body, and it can only watch the battle nearby. "See me?" Sun Wuyang''s body shook, and he went crazy with fright. Desperately fly to the distance! "Want to slip?" Su Chen sneered, cutting the weeds to get rid of the roots, he would never allow hidden dangers to exist in this world! "Seven Star Copper Coin Sword!" "come out!" Su Chen stomped his right foot, and a dagger made of twelve pitch-black copper coins emerged out of thin air, and then turned into a jet-black streamer, splitting Sun Wuyang''s soul in half instantly! "Ahhh..." Amidst the shrill screams, Sun Wuyang''s soul was blown away. Even though his physical body has the cultivation of a master, his soul is as fragile as an ordinary person. Uncle Jiu gave Su Chen a copper coin sword, which is designed to subdue spirits such as ghosts, and one sword can prevent him from rebirth forever. Since then. 1/23/22. Su Chen beheaded the two great masters in the Yaowang Canyon. Once the news came out, the whole world was shocked! Several days have passed, and Meng Yiren is still tossing and turning. Waking up early in the morning, after washing up, she came to the yard of Yunxuan Yaju to have breakfast. After three days of recuperation, she looked much better, and there were still many scars on her face and body. Cheng Zhiji, Zhou Min, Zheng Yun, Chu Pingsheng, Li Changsheng, Sun Wuyang... There is also that person who repeatedly appeared in her dreams these days. The experience of that day and night was no different from a dream, grotesque and bizarre. She returned to Donghai in the afternoon and had already made an appointment with a psychiatrist. "Yi Ren, you got up so early?" At this time. A burly figure walked over with a smile on his face. "Brother Chu." Meng Yiren smiled sweetly, "You wake up so early every day." "I''m a martial artist. People who practice martial arts should avoid being lazy." Chu Pingsheng sat down with a grin. Meng Yiren''s face froze. She suddenly remembered that Cheng Zhiji was sitting in this position before, smiling and saying the exact same thing to her. Every time she thought of that gentle and beastly face, she would vomit. "Yi Ren, what''s wrong with you? You look so pale." Chu Pingsheng moved his face closer. Meng Yiren shook his head, "It''s okay, I didn''t sleep well last night." "oh¡­¡­" Chu Pingsheng sighed softly, "I heard from Guoliang that you are going back to the East China Sea in the afternoon?" "um, yes." "It''s good. After you go back, take a good rest and see a doctor. Don''t rush to work." Chu Pingsheng smiled, and seemed to have something else in his mouth, but he couldn''t say it. A strange color flashed in Meng Yiren''s eyes, "Brother Chu, what about you?" "Well, I''m a free-spirited person, so I should go to the free and easy." Chu Pingsheng smiled, "Wandering around, refining your mind in the world of mortals, sharpening your sword skills, maybe you will go to the East China Sea in the future." "Yeah?" Meng Yiren''s eyes lit up, "Brother Chu, give me your phone." "Oh, good..." Chu Pingsheng took out an old Nokia mobile phone from his pocket, making Meng Yiren dumbfounded. She quickly opened the address book and entered a series of numbers, "Brother Chu, this is my private number, you must remember to call me when you arrive in Donghai!" "good¡­¡­" Chu Pingsheng took it, his face blushed involuntarily. The two looked at each other for two seconds. Look away from each other. Chu Pingsheng''s heart beats violently. He has practiced martial arts for 23 years, and he claims that his martial arts heart is as firm as a rock. When he practices martial arts in the morning and evening, the image of Meng Yiren always appears in his mind... Meng Yiren certainly knew that men were interested in her, but as a woman, she was unwilling to take the initiative... At this extremely embarrassing moment, a loud voice came from the adjacent table. "Brother Lu, that Su Wolong really wiped out the Valley of the Medicine King by himself?!" "This is too exaggerated!" "Didn''t you say that Yaowang Valley is the most powerful force on Jiangnan Road?" "Yes, there are two great masters sitting in the town!" A group of acquired martial artists with a half-baked cultivation base surrounded a middle-aged man with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks. Keep asking. "Lu Lei?" "He hasn''t left yet?" Chu Pingsheng frowned. Three days ago, after Su Wolong destroyed the Yaowang Valley, he used his magic to throw all of them out of the Yunlong Mountain Range. Many warriors have gone back to their homes. I saw that Lu Lei sat there with both thighs and legs, and said arrogantly: "My lord, I saw it with my own eyes!" "Can there be a fake?" Seven or eight Houtian warriors were all very interested. "Brother Lu! Tell us about it!" "Yeah yeah!" "Brother Lu drink tea!" A young warrior picked up the teapot with a smile on his face, and filled Lu Lei with tea, with an expectant smile on his face. Lu Lei said "En!", took a sip of tea first, and then said slowly: "That day..." "Well?!" Just said three words! Lu Lei''s eyes were wide open, and he looked at the courtyard in horror, and sat upright unconsciously! Chu Pingsheng and Meng Yiren turned their faces to look, and they were all shocked! see! In the yard, I don''t know when there are more people! The others didn''t see it, but Lu Lei, Chu Pingsheng and Meng Yiren could see it clearly. This person flew down from the sky, quietly! "It''s him!!" When Chu Pingsheng saw this person''s face, his body shook! Meng Yiren''s beautiful eyes also widened, and her breathing became extremely short. "what''s the situation¡­¡­" One by one, the Houtian warriors turned around. He looked curiously at the extra person in the yard. "Hey, boy!" "What are you looking at!" The martial artist who poured tea for Lu Lei pointed at Su Chen arrogantly, as if seeing that he was young and easy to bully. Su Chen''s gaze shifted over, and he immediately trembled with fright, as if he saw something extremely terrifying... Others are still confused about the situation. Su Chen''s cold eyes fell on Lu Lei, and he narrowed his eyes, "I remember you." "On the high cliff of the canyon that day. You seemed to call me a fool." "is that you?" Bang! Lu Lei''s legs were so soft that he couldn''t even sit on the chair, and he slumped on the ground! He kept shaking his head, "No...no! Hero, you made a mistake!" "You definitely remember wrong!" "My admiration for you is like a torrential river, endless, and like the flood of the Yellow River, it can''t be controlled..." The group of warriors behind looked dumbfounded. Here, Nima, what''s the situation? Brother Lu is an innate warrior, with one against ten, how could he be so frightened? "Yeah." Su Chen smiled coldly. Immediately, he squinted his eyes, and a terrifying coercion was released, rushing straight to Lu Lei''s brain! "puff--" Lu Lei spit out a mouthful of blood on the spot! If hit hard! It was like being hit by ten flash bombs, my brain was blank, my eyes were dark, my ears were buzzing, and my head was so painful that it almost tore apart! Chapter 1235 Brother Lu? ! " The younger brothers are all dumbfounded, what the hell is going on? The physical fitness of a congenital warrior is astonishing, several times stronger than that of a national first-class athlete. How could he suddenly vomit blood? "Master Su!" At this time, Chu Pingsheng bravely stood up, clasped his hands together first, then bowed respectfully, and finally said: "Grandmaster, why bother with such a young man. It''s too cheap." "Compare?" Su Chen looked at him and smiled coldly, "If I really care about him, do you think he is still alive?" "this¡­¡­" Chu Pingsheng was speechless. "roll!" "Let me see you again, I will kill you!" Su Chen glared at Lu Lei angrily. "Thank you...thank you, Grandmaster!" "Thank you Grandmaster for not killing him!" Regardless of the severe pain in his head, Lu Lei kowtowed on the ground twice, and then ran out of the yard desperately while vomiting blood. All warriors: "..." "Grandmaster... Grandmaster." "Is he a master?" "Could it be that he is Su Wolong!?" "How is it possible! This is too young, not as old as my son!" "No matter how you look at it, you look like a college student!" A group of half-baked warriors. Across the distance, there were many discussions. Everyone''s eyes are unbelievable and unacceptable. In their cognition, Su Wolong, who destroyed the Medicine King Valley, should be an unrivaled hero who dominates the world and is at least forty years old... But Su Chen''s face looks like he has just grown up... ¡­ "Hi, hello, what do you need?" Seeing Su Chen sitting down at the table, the waiter walked over with a little fear. Fortunately, Su Chen just took the menu, ordered some breakfast casually, and didn''t do anything else. "Grandmaster, are you here for breakfast?" Meng Yiren and Chu Pingsheng looked at each other with slight astonishment. actually. Su Chen is not a master in the true sense, one of the signs of a master state is the ability to gather energy to form a soldier. Su Chen can''t do it yet. Even if he has several skills that can be substituted. "The King''s Intimidation." "This new skill seems to be pretty good." "Only releasing one-tenth of the power will almost severely damage the soul of a peak innate warrior. If the firepower is fully fired, it should be enough to destroy the brain of a general!" Su Chen sat on his seat, looking through the system''s skill list. Among the various skills, there is a new skill. King''s Threat! This is a brand-new skill that he evolved after upgrading the King''s ¥À emperor-level acting skill ¥Á on the way here, which is the same as "Soul Palm". Can directly damage the enemy''s soul! It took him a total of five skill upgrade cards, and the quality reached the top diamond. The palm of the soul of the ancient mage is of diamond quality, and its power is much stronger than that of the king''s intimidation. But the king''s intimidation can be released in the air, and the palm of the soul must hit the enemy. "Breakthrough to the General Realm, the system has given ten skill upgrade cards, five are used to upgrade the emperor-level acting skills, and there are five more. I use it to upgrade the ¥À teleportation skill..." "After the upgrade, the teleportation has changed from a single teleportation to a group teleportation. Up to ten people can be teleported at one time!" "The teleportation distance and cooling time have also been optimized." "The shortest distance has been reduced to 8 kilometers, and the cooldown time has been reduced to two and a half hours." "In this way. Hehe..." A cunning light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, as if he was planning some kind of plan. In addition to upgrading two skills, the system also gave five equipment upgrade crystals, and he spent three of them to upgrade the defensive towers on the Yaowang Valley Martial Arts Field. After the upgrade, the defense tower has a new skill - tempered plating. The plating layer can accumulate up to three layers, which can withstand three devastating attacks. After the plating layer is destroyed, it takes a whole day to recover one layer. "Breakthrough to general level this time. The rewards given by the system are quite a lot." "One hundred thousand points, ten thousand gold coins." "correct!" "There is another chance to draw a lottery on the Myriad Worlds Wheel, I was so busy that I forgot about it!" Su Chen slapped his forehead. "Sir. For your breakfast, two drawers of crab roe steamed buns, Hong Kong-style boat porridge, shrimp rice rolls, and hand-ground soy milk." "Please enjoy." The waitress brought breakfast. After Su Chen said thank you, he picked up a piece of rice roll with chopsticks, threw it into his mouth, and began to draw prizes while eating. "The master seems to be quite polite." "It''s not that scary." Meng Yiren sat on the side, his eyes kept turning around Su Chen, which made Chu Pingsheng very uncomfortable... "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "I got [Small Idiom Skill Card Pack x1]!" What? Idiom skill cards, packs? Su Chen frowned, and his face immediately collapsed. Nima. He also hoped to draw a Ten Thousand Realms Crossing Card to bring Hancock, Yushu, and Ari back to the main world, but he gave the idiom skill card. "I seem to have drawn one last time. In the world of lol, it''s called all trees and trees." "Pretend once and then it''s gone." "well¡­¡­" Su Chen took a sip of soy milk helplessly. I have drawn all the draws, so what else can I do. Check it out. With a thought, call up the details of the equipment. [Small Idiom Skill Card Pack] Produced by the system, special items, 1~3 idiom skill cards will be randomly issued. "system!" "Open it for me!" Su Chen said casually. "Ding!" "Open the small idiom skill card pack!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the following idiom skill cards:" "Clear skies!" "Like a sword!" "Welcome to men!" x Three idiom skill cards were issued at once, and his character exploded. Su Chen''s complexion slightly improved. "Clear skies, change the weather?" "Like the sword, will it make me more slick?" "Welcome to men..." "?" Su Chen''s face suddenly became weird, "System, you have a typo, you must face the difficulties!" "Ding!" "Host, please rest assured, this system will not go wrong." The system confidently said: "Idiom skill cards, a total of 33,000 cards, divided into skills, talents, taboos, and mutations." "Among them, the variants are idioms that contain typos, and the meaning has completely changed!" Su Chen was confused while eating. Variant idioms? Still have this kind of operation? Isn''t this ¥À¥é¥é¥ó¥É¥Á¥Á idiom skill card... "Ding!" "The host is right!" "Activate this card, you can make a target in the field of vision launch an ''attack'' on a random man around you, you know!" I go! This system can really spoof! Su Chen was sweating profusely. This idiom skill card is simply a magic weapon! "Take it away, maybe you can use it later..." Chapter 1236 Clear skies! " "Activate this card, you can turn the weather within a hundred miles around yourself into sunny weather, and the effect lasts for three natural days!" I looked at the first idiom skill card. Su Chen sighed. It''s just changing the weather, there seems to be no other use than pretending to be the child of the weather. "Like a sword." "This card is a permanent skill card. Once it is activated, the user will get the skill ¥Ì Lip Gun Tongue Sword ¥Ì. After it is activated, as long as you speak with a stronger tone and words, you can spit out invisible swords and attack the enemy!" "Power. It depends on the user''s cultivation." Su Chen frowned. This rhetoric is not a skill that makes people eloquent, but an offensive skill! And, it''s permanent! "Try it." Su Chen took out this idiom skill card from the ring, and tore it in half. "Ding!" "You comprehended the skill¡ªthe sword of the tongue." "Current level: lv1." Following the system prompt, Su Chen added a new skill. "Just need to emphasize the tone and words..." Su Chen looked up. Quickly aimed at a well-growing ginkgo tree in the yard. "Break!" Su Chen shouted angrily, and fixed his eyes on a section of the ginkgo tree trunk! "Shua!" An invisible and colorless blade spit out from Su Chen''s mouth, and slashed at the ginkgo tree trunk with great force! Meng Yiren and Chu Pingsheng at the next table had been secretly paying attention to Su Chen. They didn''t know what was going on, but they heard a "click!", and a thick ginkgo tree not far away was cut down in the middle! With a bang, he fell to the ground! "..." "?" "What the hell?" In the yard of the hotel, there were six other guests dining, and seeing this scene, they were all dumbfounded. A good tree, why suddenly broke? What the hell? Su Chen silently lowered his head and drank the porridge, expressing that he didn''t know anything. Meng Yiren and Chu Pingsheng looked at each other, then looked at Su Chen in shock. "This... what kind of martial art is this? No, it should be immortal technique!" "Grandmaster Su just stared at the tree. It broke!" "terrible!" Chu Pingsheng was so frightened that he was sweating profusely and his face was pale. Eyesighted, this, this is too scary 8! He simply can''t understand this realm! Swish! Sudden. Meng Yiren beside him stood up and walked towards Su Chen short of breath. "Yi Ren!" "What do you want to do?" Chu Pingsheng called Meng Yiren anxiously. Meng Yiren didn''t seem to hear it, so he went straight to Su Chen and said sincerely, "Su... Master Su, hello." "Um?" Su Chen turned his head and glanced at Meng Yiren. Habitually cold, "Is there something wrong?" "I¡­¡­" "I think¡­¡­" Meng Yiren bit her jade lips tightly with her white teeth, her pretty face was very nervous. Su Chen frowned, "Do you want WeChat? It''s useless!" "No, it''s not!" "I¡­¡­" Meng Yiren stomped his feet anxiously, then turned his heart to the side, and gave Su Chen a ninety-degree bow, "I want to learn the magic of immortality from you!" "What?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at her as if he was mentally retarded. "Learn the magic of immortality?" "Yes!" Meng Yiren straightened her back, staring at Su Chen with her beautiful eyes, "I also want to become stronger and have the power to protect myself! For this, I am willing to pay any price!" "No matter how hard it is, how hard it is, I can bear it!" "I beg the master to accept me!" The girl''s iron words. Loudly. Everyone can hear her determination. "Yi Ren..." Chu Pingsheng clenched his fists tightly, his heart agitated. After a while, he let go weakly again, mocking himself at the corner of his mouth. Su Chen was even more stupid. This woman is a tease sent by a monkey, right? "Wait a minute, don''t be too hard and tired!" Su Chen raised his hand, his tone was amused, "It is impossible for me to teach you." "For...why?" Disappointment flashed across Meng Yiren''s eyes, but he refused to give up. "This sentence. Should I ask it?" "Why should I teach you?" Su Chen was speechless, "You haven''t heard of it, Dao. Shouldn''t it be passed on lightly?" "I¡­¡­" Meng Yiren clenched his teeth, and his tone turned into pleading, "Grandmaster, please! Please put forward a condition, what exactly will you accept me..." "I''m calling." "goodbye." Su Chen''s phone on the dining table rang. He picked up his cell phone, left a few hundred yuan bills on the table, and left in a hurry. Meng Yiren looked at Su Chen''s back resentfully with her beautiful eyes, feeling unwilling. Indeed. Anyone who has seen Su Chen''s methods will have a heart of worship and longing, want to learn, want to control this power, and become a strong man! But, why did Su Chen teach a person he met by chance? Unless Meng Yi has a peerless face and is willing to be his woman. Unfortunately, she didn''t. her overall score. Su Chen didn''t need the eye of data to know that the score was below 95. Under normal circumstances, Su Chen would not touch such mediocre women. Out of Yunxuan Yaju. Su Chen was walking in the town, pressed the answer button, "Hello, shut up the chick?" "Su Chen!" "is it you?" Guan Xiaoting''s voice came from the phone. The middle-level female general in the Jinling War Zone said with great panic in her voice at this time: "You, you, you...you, did you really kill Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang yesterday? Killed Yaowanggu? Alone?" "yes¡­¡­" Su Chen''s eardrums were almost pierced by the scream, so he held it a little further away, "You knew it so soon?" "Faster?" "My old swan!" "Jiangnan... oh no, it''s going crazy in martial arts circles all over the country!" Guan Xiaoting panted heavily, "You...you alone, how did you do it? Are you okay?" "Do you hear something from me?" Su Chen smiled, "Let''s talk about the specific situation when I go back." "good!" "come back quickly!" "Old Tang, Uncle Han and the others are waiting for you." hang up the phone. Su Chen came to an empty corner and used teleportation skills. The teleportation, casting time and cooling time of lv3 are greatly reduced. Two seconds later, Su Chen moved thousands of kilometers and returned to Hongqiao Railway Station in Donghai City. Taking out the bumblebee from the space warehouse, Su Chen planned to go home first and take a rest. Su Chen didn''t go to see the high-level officials in the Jinling war zone immediately, because it would take five hours to get back by the fastest flight, so what''s the matter with him coming back in the blink of an eye? It''s time to ask again. Bumblebee has autopilot function and can also illusion the driver. Su Chen lay comfortably in the back seat and played with his mobile phone. Open the Furubu House Forum and enter the Nebudo Jianghu ¥Ì section. As expected. Clear a post about him. Butcher version. [The Medicine King Valley is destroyed! Super Plus enjoy! ¡¿ [Su Wolong destroyed the Medicine King Valley with his own power! Hundreds of warriors witnessed the whole process and witnessed it with their own eyes! ¡¿ [Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang are dead! ¡¿ [The cancer is finally eliminated, who is Su Wolong? ¡¿ [Single-handedly challenged the two great masters, who is Su Wolong? ¡¿ ¡¾Unprecedented! There will be no one behind! big hero! ¡¿ ¡¾latest news! Some people say that Su Wolong is only eighteen years old, still a young man! ¡¿ Chapter 1237 Just click on a post, and there will be hundreds of replies. Tens of thousands of registered Chinese warriors, as well as a large number of overseas Chinese warriors, were frantically discussing and speculating about Su Chen''s identity. Some people said that he was a master dispatched by the military, while others said that he was a member of the five supreme families, and there were all kinds of quarrels and quarrels. And the hundreds of warriors present at that time, Zhang Qingshan, Tang Liulian, Sha Tongtian and other generals, were all regarded as big bosses, and were frantically questioned about the situation that day... According to them. That day. Su Wolong performed the immortal method, flew to the altitude of 1,000 meters above the Yaowang Valley, and threw down thousands of giant spruce trees, establishing the century-old mountain gate of the Yaowang Valley. Instantly destroyed! Then, he sacrificed a fairy tower, from which energy cannonballs would be launched to attack, and the valley owner Li Changsheng was defeated steadily. Just when Li Changsheng couldn''t hold on anymore, Sun Wuyang, the great elder of Yaowanggu, came out, and the two middle-level masters joined forces to fight against Su Wolong! After a bloody battle, Su Wolong beheaded two masters one after another. In the end, he was unscathed! The strength is simply unfathomable! Tang Liulian from the Tang Sect, Zhang Qingshan from the Xingyi Sect, and Hong Quan Sha Tongtian, these three are all seniors in the Jiangnan martial arts circle, and with the evidence of many followers and a few videos taken by mobile phones, everyone can''t help but believe it. It''s just that the photographer''s equipment was too poor, and the video was shot very blurry. Everyone could barely see Su Wolong''s figure in white clothes... Medicine King Valley was destroyed! This incident was even bigger than Su Chen imagined! The entire pattern of Jiangnan Martial Arts and the pattern of the underground world will be reshuffled! But these are beyond his control. The Jaguar XJ transformed into a bumblebee slowly drove into the Moon Bay community. The security uncle greeted him with a smile. "correct." "Seling''s cousin, Cui Ziyan, seems to still live in my house..." Su Chen suddenly remembered something, and his face changed drastically. More than a month ago, the five daughters Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, Zhong Yufei and Cui Seling traveled to Dongying together. After experiencing a series of things, Cui Seling devoted herself to begging him to save her cousin . They split into two groups, and Cui Seling moved to Dongying Kingdom with her cousin''s relatives. After killing some high-ranking figures in Han country, he flew back to China with Cui Ziyan, placed him in Moon Bay, and then went to deal with his sister-in-law''s affairs. At Reber''s birthday party. He wiped out the underworld Longmen, then rushed back to Chuzhou, abolished Wu Yan, and resolved the crisis of the Shen family. There were so many things that he almost forgot about this woman. She didn''t give her money either, so she wouldn''t starve to death, would she? "It''s miserable!" "If Serling''s cousin is starved to death, will she have to fight with me?" Su Chen hurriedly took the bumblebee back to the space warehouse, and rushed all the way to the 18 villas. "Boom!" Kick open the door. Su Chen broke in panting. A beautiful woman in a pure white shirt with her hair pulled back was watering flowers in the yard, when Su Chen kicked the door and knocked off the shower, she turned her head in horror. "Su..." "Su Chen!?" After a brief surprise, Cui Ziyan''s pretty face appeared. The color of surprise blooms quickly. She stood up incredulously and faced the man. "You are finally back." "Huh... It''s okay, it''s okay." Seeing that Cui Ziyan was in good condition, Su Chen was relieved. Turning his head, he saw that the electronic iron gate of the villa had been kicked down by him. He scratched his head in embarrassment, and said in Korean: "Well, I scared you. I''ll get someone to fix it later..." "Um." Cui Ziyan nodded slightly. The white teeth bit the red lips lightly. On top of the snow-skinned delicate face, there was joy and happiness that could not be concealed. The appearance of a man, like fireworks, lit up her world all at once. "Cough cough." "Sorry, I''ve been too busy recently. I haven''t been back much." The two walked into the living room of the villa, Su Chen blamed himself. It was really wrong to leave a helpless woman alone, dead or alive. The key is that Cui Ziyan came here by ''smuggling'', can''t speak Chinese, doesn''t have an ID card, and he doesn''t know the place... "Um?" Walking into the living room, Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Everything is neatly organized. It was clean and tidy, and there were well-designed flower arrangements on the table. "Uh, you..." "It seems to be doing well, aren''t you hungry?" Su Chen asked in embarrassment. "Hungry? No, there is a lot of food at home, and I can''t finish it." "ah?" Cui Ziyan''s words made Su Chen puzzled. a lot of food? Have it? He often lives in no fixed place, never hoards food, and the food is put in the ring. Could it be that my parents bought it before? at this time. The voice of a shrew cursing came from outside. "Hello!" "Is there anyone, is there anyone?!" "Where are people!" Su Chen and Cui Ziyan looked at each other and walked out one after another. It''s a middle-aged couple. A housewife in an apron. Walking up, pointing at Cui Ziyan and cursing, "Good job you thief!" "Run to my house every day to steal food!" "Looking at how beautiful you are, why do you do such a shameless thing!"? ? ? Steal something to eat? Su Chen looked at Cui Ziyan in surprise. The latter couldn''t understand Chinese, and just stood behind him, looking at him watery with a pair of innocent and beautiful big eyes. "This eldest sister. You... did you make a mistake?" "My cousin won''t steal." Su Chen decided to ask first. "What won''t?" The middle-aged housewife raised her hand angrily. In her hand was a packaging bag from the Wanchai pier. "Look at this bag of mutton dumplings. I just bought it last night, and it was gone early this morning!" "She came out to take out the trash in the morning, and there was an identical bag in the trash can, and I threw it away!" "You still say she doesn''t steal!?" The couple glared at Cui Ziyan with anger in their eyes. Cui Ziyan was innocent and anxious, but she didn''t know what happened. Su Chen felt that Cui Ziyan was not this kind of person, so he quickly said: "Sister, you made a mistake, maybe it''s a coincidence." "You see, we can afford a house here, and people who are not short of money, why would we go to your house to steal dumplings?" The husband of the middle-aged housewife sneered: "haha, really?" "At first, we also thought it was a coincidence!" "But our refrigerator runs out of stuff every day. It''s very weird. I asked for leave to solve the case at home. I squatted by the nearby trash can for a week. Guess what?" "All the packaged food this woman ate was exactly the same as what we bought at home!" "Do you think it''s still a coincidence?!" Both husband and wife were furious. "snort!" "Who knows if she has a habit of stealing things?" "Don''t be a b-face!" The middle-aged housewife glared at Cui Ziyan angrily. See women are born beautiful, temperament like orchid. Stealing things and pretending to be innocent made her feel even more jealous and disgusted. "..." Su Chen was a little dumbfounded. I can''t laugh or cry. Cui Ziyan wouldn''t be so hungry that he ran to someone''s house to steal something to eat, right? this¡­¡­ In any case, Su Chen planned to let the situation calm down first. "You go back first, I''ll go out and talk with them." Su Chen blushed and turned to Cui Ziyan. The woman was obedient and went back to the living room. Su Chen took the couple outside and said apologetically: "I''m sorry, big brother and big sister, I will figure this out." "Well, please quote a price, and I will compensate you first." "Let''s pretend it never happened, shall we?" As soon as this word comes out! The couple exploded on the spot! "Brat!" The husband rushed over and grabbed Su Chen by the collar, "What do you mean?" "It''s amazing to be rich!" "I run a securities company, tens of millions of dollars a year, are you short of these two dollars!?" Chapter 1238 The man''s voice was so loud that Su Chen scratched his ears. His wife also scolded: "If you don''t learn well at a young age, you want to settle everything with money." "Your parents'' money is blown by the wind? Let you squander it like this!" "Prodigal stuff!" It''s not counted after scolding. The couple also stared wide-eyed at Su Chen, looking filled with righteous indignation. "..." Su Chen was scolded for no reason, but he was not very angry, and even found it a little funny. It seems that with the improvement of his strength, his character has also become stronger. "Little bastard!" The middle-aged housewife smiled when she saw Su Chen. He became even angrier, "You are rich, right? Okay, then you pay me 500,000 yuan. Let''s forget about it, otherwise I will find a reporter to expose it!" "Five hundred thousand, right?" Su Chen curled his lips, took out his mobile phone, "Report the Alipay account." "?" The couple were taken aback. "Don''t you want money? Give me the AliExpress account number." Su Chen looked serious. The middle-aged housewife blinked cutely, "You... you really plan to pay me half a million?" "My wife''s Alipay account is 1376821xxxxx..." His husband immediately reported a series of numbers. Su Chen hummed. Turn around casually. As soon as the man took out his mobile phone, he heard: "Ding dong!" "500,000 yuan has already arrived in the account!" I go! Really calling? ! The couple were both dumbfounded, staring at Su Chen in shock, petrified. Although their families are wealthy and their annual income is tens of millions, but they earned half a million for no reason, which is also very exciting. "you recieved it?" Su Chen put his phone back and said calmly. "I got it, I got it, hey, little brother is so refreshing!" A smile bloomed on the man''s face. "Big Brother and Big Sister, you were so dirty just now, shouldn''t you apologize?" Su Chen asked again. The middle-aged housewife seemed a little angry, but the man immediately smiled and said: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, little brother, my wife and I were too excited just now, we didn''t know what to say, so don''t take it to heart." "husband!" "What are you doing? There is no shortage of this..." "Stop talking, go home!" The man immediately dragged his wife away, and when he was far away, he reprimanded: "You idiot!" "For such a trivial matter, if you pay 500,000 yuan for compensation, this young man''s family must be unimaginably rich! How small is his background?" "I think that woman is probably his adopted lover!" When the middle-aged housewife heard what her husband said, she woke up like a dream and said yes again and again. This kind of family with a strong background is still their neighbor. This can''t be evil! Ten meters away. Su Chen''s smooth ears listened to the couple''s conversation verbatim, and immediately rolled his eyes! I give you a hammer! Such dirty thoughts! "Speaking of which, there is no problem in using the 500 million gold that was extorted from Cheng Zhiji..." "Let''s store this money in Swiss Bank for the time being." "My Centurion Card of China Commercial Bank has nearly one billion yuan left." "Oh, this is a lot of money, I can''t spend it all, worry!" Su Chen shook his head. The average person is crazy to save billions of cash. Su Chen didn''t care. Now money is just a string of numbers to him, and he doesn''t even bother to invest it. If he really wanted to make money, billions of dollars would arrive in the account. Back to the villa. Cui Ziyan was walking around in the living room, when he saw him, he rushed up anxiously. "Su Chen, what happened?" "Uh, it''s okay." Su Chen patted her shoulder with a smile, and sat down on the sofa, "It''s just that I kicked the door too loudly just now, which scared their children. It''s all right now." "Huh? That''s it?" "yes." "..." Cui Ziyan was dubious. "By the way, Miss Ziyan, where did you find the food you ate recently?" "There is some food at home that seems to be expiring soon." Su Chen asked, and dropped a piece of data to investigate. Cui Ziyan''s rows of data emerged. The column of x experience and number of people still made him sad. "ah?" "expired?" Cui Ziyan blinked her beautiful eyes, "No way!" "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. I found [Frank] in the data column. 99 points. Not lying. Su Chen was relieved, but also puzzled. Since Cui Ziyan didn''t lie, where did the food she eat come from? "Could it be..." He suddenly thought of a possibility. "Let''s not talk about this now!" Su Chen quickly changed the subject, "Clean up, I''ll take you back to Chuzhou early tomorrow morning to see Se Ling." "Ah! Really?" Cui Ziyan was pleasantly surprised, "I can see Se Ling?" "certainly." Su Chen blushed, "I''m too busy this month, otherwise I would have taken you to see her long ago." "That''s great!" Cui Ziyan was overjoyed and extremely happy. This month in the villa, she dared not go out the door. I was afraid of being checked by the police, but it suffocated her. "I have nothing to pack, I have very little stuff." "Uh, then I''m hungry, you can give me something to eat next." Su Chen found another excuse before sending Cui Ziyan to the kitchen. He came to the backyard. "You guys. Come out for me!" Su Chen drank softly. Four ghosts flew down from an old locust tree and landed in the shade. "Meet the master!" The hanged ghost Laowang, the wronged ghost Ashan, the starved ghost Aze, and the drowned ghost Xiaoshan all knelt on the ground. Carefully raising their heads, the four ghosts looked up at Su Chen''s face, and their hearts trembled! The coercion on the master is much stronger than it was a month ago! "Let me ask you, did you provide the food Miss Ziyan ate in the past month?" Su Chen asked coldly. The ghosts trembled. You look at me, I look at you, and finally Xiaoshan said tremblingly: "Master... Master, isn''t... Didn''t you ask us to protect her?" "I saw that she was really hungry that day, so I went to the neighbor''s house to get... oh no, I borrowed some food." "No...otherwise, Miss Ziyan will starve to death." Sure enough. Su Chen knew it in his heart, and his tense expression melted like ice and snow. "Get up." "I don''t mean to blame you." "In this matter, you have helped me, and I will give you some rewards." Su Chen''s words made Xiaoshan four ghosts confused? ah? Didn''t you come to ask for guilt? And rewards? At this time. Su Chen spread out his right hand, and an orange-yellow rhombus gem quietly emerged. A faint orange glow, emanating from above. The four ghosts don''t do anything, just looking at it, it feels like the whole soul body is about to be sucked in... "terrible!" "What the hell is this?!" "Could it be a legendary magic weapon?" Pharaoh and other ghosts were terrified. "This is the soul gem." "The treasure I retrieved from another universe." Su Chen sighed lightly: "It''s a pity, it is in a state of serious damage, otherwise, if you just look at it from a distance, you will not be able to bear it, and your soul will be lost on the spot!" Chapter 1239 "Just looking at it makes you lose your mind?" "So scary?" The wronged ghost Aze and the starved ghost Ashan hurriedly covered their eyes, too scared to look any more. Su Chen was filled with emotion. What he said is really not bragging. His soul gem is one of the six infinity rough stones in the Marvel universe, and the power in its heyday was carved out of a batch! Although the current energy is less than 99% of the peak period, the effect is still huge. "This is a reward for you." Su Chen said. With a thought. The light of the soul gem bursts slightly, and four hair-thin strands of energy flow out, pouring into the four ghosts of Old Wang Xiaoshan. The four ghosts suddenly felt a huge amount of energy filling their bodies, rapidly strengthening their bodies! This feeling is incomparably wonderful! It is a thousand times more comfortable than that! They bask in this heightened sense of well-being. Simply unable to extricate themselves! It''s a pity that it only lasted a few seconds, Su Chen took back the soul gem and glanced at the remaining energy, 34%. It only took 1% to improve Xiaoshan''s strength. "In terms of controlling the soul, the soul gem is almost omnipotent..." "It''s a pity that it''s like a broken battery now. It can only consume power, but can''t charge it. It''s really painful... The power gem is the same." "In the future, if I receive orders from Myriad Realms, if I can get some treasures, it will be great to replenish energy for these two gems." Su Chen imagined. At this moment. The four ghosts opened their eyes together. His face was full of shock. In Su Chen''s field of vision, the body color of the four ghosts has deepened a lot. This is a manifestation of the enhancement of the soul body, which is the same as the enhancement of the physical quality. "This... this feeling is so comfortable!" "What did the master do to us?" "I feel like I have more energy now!" "The sun doesn''t seem so scary anymore!" The four ghosts were ecstatic when they noticed the changes in their bodies. "It''s just adding some soul energy to you." Su Chen put his hands behind his back lightly, "Your bodies are still very fragile, and they will be wiped out after being exposed to sunlight for more than ten seconds." "However, at night, the situation will be much better. You will no longer be confined to this place, and you can swim hundreds of meters at night. Both mana and soul power are much stronger." Travel hundreds of meters at night! The four ghosts were ecstatic when they heard this! God knows, ever since they were killed by Gong Huawu and cursed by that master Xun, they have been trapped here all the time, traveling tens of meters at night at most, suffocating in the big slap all day, their spirits are about to go out of order! Now the master gave them hope! The hope of freedom! The four ghosts looked at each other, and immediately made a decision that would affect their future lives! "I. Wang Wu!" "I, Wu Shan!" "I, Zhao Ze!" "I, Xu Xiaoshan!" "Today, I would like to recognize Master Luo as the master, and be a slave for the rest of my life, go through fire and water, and never give up. If you break this oath, you will be struck by thunder!" The voices of the four ghosts echoed in the courtyard. Only those with magic power can hear the ghost''s voice. Su Chen was slightly startled! To know. Ghosts are different from people, so you can''t swear randomly, otherwise the oath will be engraved into the soul, and 1% will come true, just like the soul contract he signed with Gu Kun and Chihu. What''s more, it''s still such a big oath like ¥§ÎåÀ×ÖÓÖÓ¥¦! It seems that these four ghosts sincerely recognize him as their master. "That''s all." "Reluctantly accept you." Su Chen waved helplessly, signaling them to get up, "My house still needs to be guarded. When I find soul-like exercises in the future, I may consider teaching them to you." The four ghosts were overjoyed immediately, and all knelt down on the ground, "Thank you, Master!" "Um¡­¡­" Su Chen nodded. Cui Ziyan''s voice suddenly came from behind his ears, "Su Chen, who are you talking to?" turn around. Cui Ziyan was wearing an apron, and looked at him suspiciously with big watery eyes. Dressed up like this, she looked like a virtuous wife who came to invite her husband to dinner. "Ah. Nothing..." "I was talking to myself." Su Chen waved his hand, and the four ghosts dispersed immediately. Cui Ziyan snorted, she knew that Su Chen was not a normal person, so she didn''t think much about it, "I ordered a bowl of ramen, do you want to try it?" "Okay, I''m hungry." Su Chen walked into the living room with a smile. On the small table at the bar counter in the restaurant, there is a bowl of fragrant Japanese ramen, which looks very attractive. Su Chen took a few sips and raised his eyebrows lightly: "Um!" "I haven''t seen you in a month, Miss Ziyan, your skills are improving!" "tasty!" This is not all perfunctory. This bowl of noodles. Although it cannot enter his eyes, it is already very delicious for ordinary people. "As long as you like it." Cui Ziyan stood aside, quietly watching Su Chen eat her noodles. Peach cheeks with a smile, feel very happy. After Su Chen finished eating, the woman came to him accompanied by a gust of fragrant wind: "That. You said before... you want to take me to a very delicious restaurant..." "I think I''m leaving tomorrow, can I..." When Cui Ziyan spoke, her right hand twisted the hem of her clothes, her tone was tense. Su Chen was puzzled. ah? Did he ever say that? Seeing the longing expectation on the woman''s face, he sighed in his heart, pretending to remember: "Ah! Yes, I''d have forgotten if you didn''t tell me!" "Okay, you change your clothes, let''s go at night." The voice just fell! The woman''s beautiful eyes burst into joy, "Really?" "Very good!" Cui Ziyan cheered happily, and happily took the noodle bowl in front of Su Chen to wash, feeling very beautiful. Su Chen smiled helplessly. He also has to go to the Jinling war zone at night, and it seems that he will be in a hurry. Turn around and look. Cui Ziyan was wearing gloves, and while washing the dishes, she hummed softly. A lock of hair fell down between Xiang''s forehead, adding a touch of elegance to her. From Su Chen''s point of view, Cui Ziyan''s figure is really perfect. A pair of slim, high-waisted jeans perfectly modified the shape of her legs and buttocks. They were exquisitely curvy and thrilling. No man would be tempted to see such a hot figure. Even with Su Chen''s experience, his heartstrings were tugged a bit. "What a beautiful woman." "such a pity¡­¡­" Su Chen shook his head. After Cui Ziyan finished washing the dishes and pots, Su Chen told her that he was going out for a while, but he would be back soon. This time, she will definitely not be made to wait another month. "Um!" "I trust you!" Cui Ziyan nodded slightly, her eyes bright. Out of Moon Bay Villa. Su Chen didn''t wait for Guan Xiaoting to pick him up, he teleported directly, and moved hundreds of kilometers to an old forest deep in the mountains. "quack!" "Hey! Hey!" Step on the rotten leaves. Fresh air. This place is located in a virgin forest mountain range outside Jinling City. The Baiyun Mountain Range, the famous Jinling War Zone, is hidden in it. Last time he came here, he dropped a golden eagle as a transmission medium, and it will come in handy now. A thought! He flew up and crossed the vast forest. Soon, a huge military base appeared in sight... Chapter 1240 Su Chen didn''t just rush in like this. This is the Jinling war zone! One of China''s five major war zones! There are several masters sitting in the town, and the most important weapon of the country, the intercontinental missile! How could he fly in casually, what if he was shot down? After falling to the ground, Su Chen first called Guan Xiaoting, told her that he had arrived, and asked her to send someone out to meet her. Not long. Several figures in military uniforms and leather shoes walked out of the tall iron gate of the war zone, and Su Chen walked out from the dense forest not far away at the same time. "Su Chen!" "He''s really here!" In the military ranks. There is a woman with a slender figure and a clear face, who is Guan Xiaoting. She was confused. Qingzhou is more than 2,000 kilometers away from Jinling, and it takes five hours to return by the nearest flight. This guy... did he teleport back? "Brother Su Chen!" A rough and surprised voice sounded. Mountain Cracker Tang Zhen was the first to meet Su Chen, and hugged him with a big smile. I saw several scars on his face and neck. It was left over from the last time he fought against Western aliens. At that time, his life was dying. Fortunately, Su Chen arrived in time to save him. "Brother Tang!" Su Chen also smiled and patted him on the back. "Brother Su Chen, bull!" "Too awesome!" Tang Zhen gave him a thumbs up with an exaggerated expression, "I, Tang Zhen, have never admired a few people in my life, and you are one of them!" "Yaowang Valley is hidden in the Yunlong Mountains. The terrain is steep, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Our war zone and Tianfu war zone have been discussing for several years, but there is no good way to take them down... You actually single-handedly wiped out those cancerous tumors!" behind. Several mid-level generals in the theater all cast shocking and admiring gazes at Su Chen. If Su Chen was a soldier, the achievement of destroying the Valley of the Medicine King would at least raise his military rank by five ranks! Coupled with the credit for quelling the crisis in the five cities of Tianhe, this eighteen-year-old youth may break the record for the fastest promotion since the founding of the Chinese army! "Walk!" "Old Tang, they are still waiting for you!" Tang Zhen led Su Chen all the way into the war zone. Tang Zhen, known as the "Devil Instructor" on weekdays. Walking beside Su Chen, he always smiled brightly, and kept a half-step distance to show respect. All the personnel in the theater who were training and working looked over and talked a lot. not for a while. Su Chen came to the meeting room on the top floor of the theater building. Tang Lan, Mr. Tang, Han Yongsheng, Chu Zhengguo, Zheng He. The four top executives are all there. The four of them were still talking, but when they saw Su Chen coming in, their eyes lit up. "Xiao Su, are you here?" Tang Lan got up and looked at Su Chen. "Old Tang." Su Chen politely bowed to Tang Lan, followed by Han Yongsheng and three middle-aged senior officials, "General Han, General Zheng, and General Chu." Finally, his eyes swept over Wu Jinglei and Luo Feng. "This kid..." Luo Feng narrowed his eyes. He stared at Su Chen closely. The first time he saw this young man, he didn''t pay much attention to it. But in just half a year, he created two miracles one after another, so he couldn''t help but pay attention to them. Especially this time when Yao Wanggu was exterminated, Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang were both killed by him, the strength of these two people. But no less than him... "Brother Luo." "Old Wu." Su Chen finally greeted the two bodyguards with a smile on his face. Revisiting the old place, he can clearly feel the improvement of his own strength. Before standing in front of Wu Jinglei and Luo Feng, he felt oppressed, but now, Luo Feng can no longer give him that feeling, but Wu Jinglei still can''t see through. "Xiao Su, sit down!" Han Yongsheng, who was wearing a tall and straight military uniform, asked urgently. "Tell us about the situation over there in detail!" "How on earth did you destroy the Valley of the Medicine King?" "I heard that thousands of giant trees were moved to the sky, what is going on..." Zheng He and Chu Zhengguo pressed questions one after another. One of them has a mustache and a Chinese character face. They are all in their fifties or sixties. On the other side, old man Tang Lan, Wu Jinglei and Luo Feng. They all looked at Su Chen curiously. In the entire conference room, everyone looked at Su Chen anxiously, waiting for his answer. "Cough cough." "Since you have asked sincerely, then I''m going to blow up...cough cough, let me tell you..." Su Chen coughed twice, and started talking nonsense. Generally speaking, he first used a combination of several abilities to destroy the Valley of the Medicine King. Space storage + flight, drop two thousand giant spruce trees from a thousand meters above the sky. Just this one! Killed nearly 90% of the disciples and elders in Yaowang Valley! Tang Lan, Han Yongsheng, Wu Jinglei and others were all dumbfounded. Still have this kind of operation? "How many kinds of abilities do you have?" Guan Xiaoting looked at him in disbelief. Su Chen shrugged, "To tell you the truth. I don''t know. There are only five types developed so far." "Flying wings, portable space, fire control, shield, soul attack." puff¡­¡­ Guan Xiaoting. Tang Zhen, Luo Feng and the others wanted to vomit blood. Just five? Is five less? It is rare in the world to possess two kinds of supernatural powers at the same time! Possessing five abilities, this is simply like a monster! "Shield?" "Soul attack?" Guan Xiaoting stared at her beautiful eyes in disbelief, "Are these two newly developed abilities? I remember last time, you only had three..." "The shield was there before." "Soul Attack was developed recently." On the way Su Chen flew over, he had already thought of a countermeasure, so he did not rush and calm down. A thought! A golden spherical shield appeared on all sides of Su Chen''s body out of thin air! "Old Tang, be careful!" Luo Feng reacted quickly and stretched out an arm to block Elder Tang. Everyone else''s eyes lit up too! "This is, the shield ability?" Guan Xiaoting lightly covered her lips with her small hands. Tang Lan waved his hand at Luo Feng, and said with great interest, "Luo Feng, go and try it!" "yes!" Luo Feng nodded and stepped forward. First, he glanced at Su Chen, and then punched him out! Only used 30% of the force! The golden holy shield shook heavily, and after holding on for half a second, there was a sound of "Boom!", like a balloon being squeezed by a huge force, it burst! "It doesn''t seem very powerful..." Han Yongsheng and Chu Zhengguo whispered to each other. Luo Feng turned around and said, "Old Tang, Su Chen''s shield ability should be able to block a full-strength punch from a top general, or two bullets from a Barrett sniper rifle." Tang Lan nodded lightly. Su Chen scratched his head, "Brother Luo Feng laughed, my shield skills are really not strong." "wrong." Luo Feng shook his head, frowning, "It depends on the timing of release." "If you are fighting against an unfamiliar enemy, if you seize the opportunity to release it, you will get unexpected results." "There are no waste abilities in the world, the main thing is to see how to use them and how to develop them." Su Chen felt that these words made sense, and nodded in agreement, "I have been taught." "Don''t you still have a soul attack ability?" "Come on, try it." Luo Feng stood in front of Su Chen, looking ready. Chapter 1241 Everyone in the conference room looked at Su Chen intently again, wanting to see Su Chen''s fifth ability. How did they know that Su Chen''s so-called supernatural powers are actually the skills given to him by the system, and there are hundreds of other skills in his skill library. Psychic flight, fire control, ring space, gold + dragon blood shield, and king-level acting ¤å upgraded ¤äking''s intimidation ¤å are in his skill library. Not super classy... That''s right. After receiving 38 orders and dismantling n red envelopes, Su Chen''s current skill library has accumulated more than 120 skills! If it was all about supernatural powers, it would probably scare people to death! An alien who combines more than a hundred kinds of abilities! Three words! so cool! "good!" "Brother Luo Feng, be careful!" Su Chen''s eyes froze, and he folded his arms, "The king''s threat!" Hum¡ª¡ª in an instant. Su Chen''s pupils turned into pure black, as if leading him into a dark abyss, a tyrannical soul shock wave. The attack is coming! "throat!" Luo Feng snorted twice, with a pained expression on his face, he took a step or two back, holding the corner of the table with his right hand. Guan Xiaoting was terrified, "Brother Luo!" "Luo Feng!" "Xiao Feng!" Tang Lan, Han Yongsheng, Wu Jinglei and other high-level officials all exclaimed. "No... nothing..." "call¡­¡­" Luo Feng opened his closed eyes, stood up straight, and let out a foul breath. Just now, when Su Chen released the supernatural power, it seemed that a needle had pierced into his brain. "This ability is very strong!" Luo Feng looked at Su Chen solemnly, "If released properly, it can even reverse the victory of a battle." "Su Chen, you have to train your abilities well, don''t waste your talent!" Su Chen smiled, "If I didn''t practice hard day and night, how could I kill Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang?" "makes sense¡­¡­" Luo Feng sneered and sighed slightly in his heart. This young man, whom he didn''t think much of before, has surpassed him in strength now. How difficult is it to single out and kill two middle-level grandmasters. Needless to say. Anyway, he asked himself that he couldn''t do it. "Su Chen..." "So many abilities, it''s too perverted." Guan Xiaoting''s eyes flickered and she stared at Su Chen. There are two points of envy in my heart, two points of envy, and six points of admiration. When he went to look for Su Chen with Brother Liu and Brother Tang for the first time, he felt that he was just a wandering soldier with some strength, but now, he has created two miracles and has become a big man that even Tang Lao has to pay attention to. ''. Just when Su Chen thought the questioning was about to end. Zheng Heshangjiang turned on a laptop on the conference table and played a video, which was the process of him summoning the lol defense tower. "Su Chen, I want you to explain. What is this?" General Zheng asked curiously. "this is¡­¡­" Su Chen turned his head, "Magic artifact!" "A magic weapon?" "Yes! That''s right!" Su Chen said as if something happened: "I once explored a ruin, and picked up this magic weapon there. It can summon a tower, and the tower is imbued with immortal magic, which can attack automatically." "..." Everyone looked at each other in dismay, the more they listened, the more they looked like the storyteller under the flyover. Su Chen didn''t change his face, he just said that, and no one could do anything to him. "All right¡­¡­" Knowing that Su Chen probably wasn''t telling the truth, Tang Lan smiled and said: "Then how is the situation in Medicine King Valley?" "They have been passed down for hundreds of years anyway, and there are still many treasures in the valley." When Su Chen heard this, his face changed drastically! Snapped! Slam the table with both hands! "What?!" "Have a baby?!" "I go!" "Old Tang, why didn''t you say it earlier. After I killed all the disciples of Yaowang Valley, I burned them all!" "Oh, what a pity, what a pity..." Su Chen lay on the table and cried bitterly, like a child. Tang Lan, Han Yongsheng, Wu Jinglei and the others were also speechless, not cursing. I didn''t dare to hit them, so I could only stare at them one by one. A sect that has been passed down for hundreds of years! After you destroyed it, you didn''t even search for treasures or anything, just burned it? Not to mention these old foxes, even Guan Xiaoting didn''t believe it. They thought that Su Chen might want to monopolize these treasures! have to say. Su Chen, who has lost his ¤äking-level acting skills, has a lot of clumsy acting skills, and anyone can see the problem. Su Chen also noticed this, and immediately changed the subject: "By the way, where is Mr. Liu?" "He hasn''t left the customs yet?" Su Chen was referring to Liu Baize, the ape sword fairy, who came to look for him with Guan Xiaoting and Tang Zhen at that time, and it is said that his strength is far from the master level. Only one step away. But in the Tianhe Five Cities incident, he was severely injured by a Western supernatural being, and then he went to the death gate and was not a master. I swear not to pass. "Mr. Liu, he..." Hearing Su Chen mention Liu Baize, everyone sighed. Tang Zhen shook his head, "There is still no movement, and it should be closed for a while." "Grandmaster state. It''s not so easy to break through." Luo Feng also said: "If there is no chance, you will not be able to step into it in your life." Grandmaster Realm... Su Chen was stunned. He has just broken through the general realm, and he doesn''t know when he will be able to step into this realm. By that time, how strong should his fighting power be? subsequently. Su Chen stayed in the Jinling war zone for a while, and explained some details of the incident. Mr. Tang Lan kindly invited him to stay and finish the meal. Facing this kind of invitation from high-level military officials, ordinary people would probably go crazy with joy. What kind of honor is this? But Su Chen is a person who keeps his promise, he promised to take Cui Ziyan out for dinner at night, how can he break his promise? So I declined directly to the old man! Guan Xiaoting almost fainted from anger, this brat really doesn''t know what to do! . Out of the theater base. The cooldown for teleportation has just ended. Looking at the time, it was 3:30 in the afternoon, but he didn''t go home directly. Instead, he went to Shuiyue Villa first to meet Yun Canghai. Yaowanggu and the Yun family also had a deep hatred in the past. In the past, the Yun family had three general elders who lost their lives in the battle with Yaowanggu. The Yun family''s vitality was greatly injured by this, and it is only now that they barely recovered. At that stop, if not for his mother Yunzhi passing by to help. I''m afraid Yun Canghai will also die at the hands of Li and Sun! Knowing that Su Chen was coming, Yun Canghai had been waiting at the door for a long time. When he saw Su Chen, he strode forward and gave him a hug! Yun Ting, Lin Jingyi, Yun Teng, Yunnan Feng and others have never seen the old man so excited, even weeping on the spot, losing his posture. "Miss Yunzhi..." "Your son, the young master of this old slave, is really outstanding!" "You are wrong, you are very wrong!" In the evening, Su Chen left Shuiyue Villa. Before the teleportation finished cooling down, he flew away directly. Yun Canghai stood in front of the gate of the villa, watching Su Chen''s back flying into the night sky, raised his head to look at the moon, and wept sadly. Standing behind him, Yunnan Feng also sighed heavily. In his life, he probably has no hope of surpassing this person. Following him, Xianxian should be the best destination... Chapter 1242 night. Over the East China Sea. A figure flitted past the lights of thousands of houses and flew towards the southwest, with the bustling night scene of Donghai City at its feet. Shuiyue Mountain Villa is more than 30 kilometers away from Moon Bay Villa Community. Su Chen''s motivation is fully activated, and he will arrive in less than a minute. "Miss Ziyan!" "Are you ready, we''re leaving!" Su Chen fell into the courtyard and walked in yelling. Cui Ziyan, who had been sitting on the sofa for a long time, heard Su Chen''s voice. A joyful smile bloomed on the pretty face, and ran out quickly! "ah!" She ran too fast. The high heels on her feet sprained and fell to the ground. Tankou screamed. "Hello!" "be careful!" With sharp eyes and quick hands, Su Chen rushed forward with a stride, wrapping his big hands around the woman''s slender waist. Turning around, the eyes of the two froze together. in an instant. The air seemed to freeze. "thump!" "thump!" Cui Ziyan could clearly hear her own heartbeat. "Ahem!" Su Chen straightened his waist, and withdrew his arms around the woman''s waist, "Why are you so careless?" "No... sorry. My leg is numb." Cui Ziyan blushed and apologized repeatedly. Su Chen smiled and said it was all right, then looked Cui Ziyan up and down. She was wearing a camel-colored mink coat, a skirt and a pair of five-centimeter high-heeled shoes. Her head was full of black silk and she was coiled into a bun, exposing her exquisite melon-seeded face. Many women are good at using shawl hair to modify the shape of their faces and cover their big faces. After some goddesses put their hair up, the face is simply unbearable to look at. But Cui Ziyan''s face shape is a standard oval face, neither sharp nor round, exuding a natural and delicate beauty, and after a month of cultivation, her skin has also returned to delicate and tender, with a faint luster. It was very cold, even if she was wearing a thick coat, she couldn''t conceal the soft and charming feeling that emanated from her bones... "Looks like you''re ready." Su Chen''s eyes turned on Cui Ziyan for a second, and a satisfied smile appeared on his face. Cui Ziyan nodded lightly, "Well... Su Chen. Thank you for allowing me to use your mother''s cosmetics and these clothes." "Hey, it''s okay, you can wear whatever you want." "I don''t need this little money." Su Chen waved his hand. My mother, Li Lanjuan, lived here before, and went shopping with her father every day, buying a lot of big-name cosmetics and clothes. It''s still dusty, so it''s better to make the best use of everything. "Miss Ziyan." "Um?" "you look pretty today." "Ah, thanks... thank you..." Cui Ziyan didn''t expect Su Chen to be so straightforward, she lowered her head shyly. But then. A strange voice came from her stomach: "Gulu..." Swish! She blushed immediately! "Ha ha." Su Chen smiled, "Let''s go, let''s go eat!" "good¡­¡­" Cui Ziyan scolded herself secretly, then followed Su Chen out of the house. This is the first time she has left the community in a month. Because she was smuggled from Hanguo, she didn''t have an ID card or passport, so once she was caught by the police, she would be finished. So she didn''t dare to run around, for fear of causing trouble to Su Chen. out of the villa. A black Porsche Macan in the form of a Bumblebee was parked outside. After getting in the car, Su Chen drove himself to a certain restaurant. On the way, the two chatted happily. From time to time, Su Chen popped up a joke, a witty remark. This made Cui Ziyan giggle, and even waved her small fist to lightly beat Su Chen''s shoulder. The woman''s heart, which has been dusty for a long time, is also completely opened. She believes that she can live a very good life in this country in the future, and everything she experienced in that country before can be regarded as a nightmare... half an hour later. The Porsche Macan stopped slowly. "ok." "arrive." Su Chen parked the car, and Cui Ziyan got down, looking around at the slightly dilapidated facilities and buildings. "Here, it seems to be an ancient town..." "Yes, this is Qinghefang in the old town. It has a long history." Su Chen also looked around, "Today I''ll take you to the best restaurant in Donghai!" "Um!" The woman nods. She trusted Su Chen very much. Five minutes later, the two walked left and right in Qinghefang. Finally, I came to the door of a deep house compound. The signboard at the door is illuminated by warm yellow floor lamps, emitting light in the night. Meat eaters. A restaurant remodeled from the Su family''s old house. The chef is Shi Tiandong. The talented chef that his sister-in-law and Xu Yazhi introduced him to before, was finally impressed by his peerless cooking skills and worshiped him as his teacher. This young man has superb culinary skills, and he wants to avenge Tang Niu, the chef king, and avenge his master in the Yangcheng Chef King Competition. "This restaurant..." "It doesn''t seem very high-end." "But the business is so hot, there are so many people!" After the two walked in, Cui Ziyan was surprised to see the people coming and going in the yard. Su Chen also raised his eyebrows. At the beginning, he bought the Su family''s old house. After it was converted into a restaurant, it was left alone and Shi Tiandong was the owner of the restaurant. Unexpectedly, the business is so booming now. "Good morning sir!" A waiter came up, and his eyes were attracted by Cui Ziyan for two seconds, "Sorry, we need to make a reservation here, and there are no seats now..." What? No seat? My boss came to eat, you told me there is no seat? Su Chen smiled slightly, and patted the waiter on the shoulder, "Go find your shop owner, and tell him that a person named Su Chen wants to see him." "Uh, okay..." "Please wait." Seeing Su Chen''s extraordinary demeanor and a super beautiful woman by his side, the waiter brother knew that he was a big shot, so he hurried to find Shi Tiandong. Speaking of which, this meat eater has now recruited several chefs, and Shi Tiandong personally teaches them to cook for the guests on the first floor. As for him, he has long been reported by reporters from the major media in the East China Sea. He is famous and his net worth has skyrocketed. He only cooks for some distinguished guests on the second floor. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that in the past few months, the Meat Eater restaurant has become so popular that many people come here admiringly. An outdoor seat needs to be reserved several days in advance... Compared with the hustle and bustle of the first floor, the second floor is a little quieter. The six private seats and boxes are very open and decorated in secluded places. The guests sitting here are all those who are not short of money. Shi Tiandong was cooking in a large kitchen, the waiter hurried upstairs and was stopped by his assistant Archie. "What are you doing?" "It''s in a hurry!" "I don''t know if Chef Shi should avoid disturbing you when he''s cooking?" Archie reprimanded and stopped the waiter brother from the door. The waiter came right away: "But...there is a man named Su Chen outside who wants to meet the chef...it seems to be a friend of the chef..." "I said that!" "No matter who it is, you can''t disturb the chef''s cooking..." As Archie was speaking, his body shook quietly: "etc!" "What did you say?" "That person, Su Chen?" Chapter 1243 "yes!" "Very young, eighteen or nineteen at most." "I also brought a very beautiful beauty, who looks like a star!" Archie''s face changed drastically immediately, and he hurriedly urged, "Quick! Xiao Zhang, please come up with those two!" "Sister Archie, who are those two people?" The waiter was curious. "It''s our boss!" Archie glared at him, turned and walked into the kitchen. "I go!" "The boss is here?!" The waiter''s face changed wildly, and he hurried to greet him. When Su Chen went up to the second floor. Shi Tiandong came out in a hurry, and rushed over when they met, "Master! Master, you are finally here! I have been waiting so hard for you!" "puff!" A few guests in the booth at the door. Seeing this, I sprayed tea! What the hell? Chef Stone''s master? The six or seven guests stared wide-eyed. This chef Shi is now in the limelight in the East China Sea chef circle. He has excellent cooking skills and good looks! How could his master be such a brat? The waiter was also stupid. The boss is Chef Shi''s master? What the hell is going on here? "master!" "Didn''t you say that you have time to come and give me advice?" "It''s been almost three months, and you haven''t been here once..." Shi Tiandong stood in front of Su Chen, that was a grievance. Cui Ziyan looked at Su Chen and Shi Tiandong suspiciously, not understanding what happened. Su Chen pushed him away in embarrassment, "Well, my teacher is very busy recently, so I forgot." "Let''s not talk about this first." "I''m bringing my friend to dinner, do you have any room here?" Shi Tiandong glanced at Cui Ziyan, his eyes revealed surprise! I go! What a beautiful woman! Much prettier than Xu Yazhi and Su Mingyu who often come to eat! "The master is the master! She is too capable, and she only picks up girls like this..." "I must paint the walls with dung and hair, and practice cooking hard!" "One day, I will win the Yangcheng Chef King Competition, and then I will be like a master and pick up the most beautiful girls!" Shi Tiandong quickly made an oath in his heart, and then smiled at Su Chen: "Master, if you come here as an old man, you must have a place." "For the past three months, I have reserved a place for you every night. Master, I will take you there" When Su Chen heard this, he was quite moved! Reserve a place for him every night? This kid has a heart! soon. Led by Shi Tiandong himself, Su Chen and Cui Ziyan came to a private seat by the window on the second floor. "Master, try my handicraft today, what do you want to eat?" Shi Tiandong turned into a waiter and took out his notebook. Su Chen took the menu and randomly ordered two of his best dishes. "hey-hey!" "Master, just wait a moment. I will do it now." Shi Tiandong turned around with a smile, suddenly there was a guest''s scolding from the seat in front of him. "What are you doing!" "I''ve been waiting for more than ten minutes!" ¡°Not a single dish was served!¡± "Where''s your chef? What are you eating, eating shit!?" It was a middle-aged lady wearing wine red mink fur clothes, heavy makeup, gold and silver, and a right hand with a huge diamond ring. She kept banging the table and cursing, attracting a lot of attention. The waiter who brought Su Chen up just now. Apologize endlessly. Shi Tiandong immediately walked over to apologize, "I''m really sorry, lady, please wait a moment, I''ll go to the kitchen right now." "What!?" "You haven''t done it yet?" "Damn! I booked a seat a week in advance, is this how you serve me?!" The middle-aged lady was furious. He scolded Shi Tiandong all over his face, "What kind of rubbish restaurant, believe it or not, I will expose it to you, so you can cool off!" "Su Chen, what happened in front?" Cui Ziyan frowned and asked. "I''ll go over there." Su Chen was a little unhappy. As the boss of a meat eater, how can he watch his employees being scolded? "Hello!" Su Chen strode over and said with a frown, "This is a public place, can you please keep your voice down? If you don''t let people go, won''t they be unable to cook?" "I wipe!" The middle-aged lady turned her head. He looked Su Chen up and down, then looked at Cui Ziyan who was following him, "Who are you? It''s none of your business!" "I am the owner of this shop!" Su Chen spoke loudly. "It''s also Chef Shi''s master!" The middle-aged lady was taken aback when she heard the words, Chef Shi''s master? "Ha ha!" "a ha ha ha!" "it''s so funny!" "Little bastard who brags and doesn''t write drafts?!" The middle-aged lady was overjoyed. Looking at Su Chen like an idiot, "You are the chef''s master, that''s good, just cook for me!" "Can!" No one expected that Su Chen agreed without hesitation. Shi Tiandong''s body trembled, his eyes brightened, "Master, is he going to make a move? Great, I can finally observe and learn from the side!" More than a dozen guests around took out their mobile phones to take pictures. Su Chen was afraid that the video would spread and damage the reputation of the restaurant, so he decided to show his hand and teach this rude person a lesson. "Clam?" "Boy. Are you kidding me?" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t seem to be joking, the middle-aged lady snorted coldly and said, "If it doesn''t suit my taste, I won''t pay for it!" "Then if it suits your taste, you have to apologize to my apprentice." Su Chen looked directly at her. ''ah? '' ''This kid is probably a fool, right? '' The middle-aged lady thought that Su Chen was insane for making such a bet with her. Not to mention how good his cooking skills are, she will have a taste when the time comes. No matter how delicious it is, as long as she says it''s not delicious, won''t she have to pay the bill? The guests watching around, the assistant Archie, and a few waiters all thought this boss was too reckless! It''s completely betting on the reputation of the restaurant! Only Shi Tiandong believed in Su Chen, because he once ate a bowl of seafood fried rice made by Su Chen! That extraordinary taste in the world made him linger in his dreams, and he still recalls it to this day. "OK!" "Then it''s settled!" The middle-aged lady crossed her arms triumphantly, thought for a while and said, "I want to eat Longjing shrimp now, go and make it for me!" "Okay, please wait a moment." Su Chen bowed slightly and left, very gentlemanly. "What the hell happened here?" Cui Ziyan was about to cry, she couldn''t understand Chinese. At this time, a man who had been watching Cui Ziyan for a long time saw her speaking Korean, so he struck up a conversation and told her what happened just now. "What?" "Su Chen is too impulsive!" "What if this woman cheats?" Cui Ziyan was a little impatient. in the kitchen. "master!" "Longjing tea!" "River prawns!" Shi Tiandong took the ingredients and just piled them on the kitchen counter when he found that Su Chen had already started cooking. "This is¡­¡­" Shi Tiandong had an unbelievable expression on his face. I saw that Su Chen got a dozen or so blue crayfish from nowhere, and some fresh purple-red tea leaves... He had never seen these ingredients. When he went upstairs just now, he didn''t see the master carrying anything in his hand! Too strange! Chapter 1244 What are you still doing? " "Come here and help me pick the shrimp line." Su Chen was washing the tea leaves and turned to look at Shi Tiandong. "Okay... okay, master." Shi Tiandong hurried forward, put on his gloves, and began to handle these blue crayfish. As a chef, he knows thousands of ingredients, but he has never seen this kind of green and black crayfish, and he doesn''t know the tea in the master''s hand either. Of course Shi Tiandong didn''t know him. Because of green langoustine and purple dragon robe tea. Species that do not belong to the earth. Green crawfish is a high-end ingredient that Su Chen brought back from Valoran. The meat quality is much better than ordinary lobster. Zilongpao tea, its full name is Daxia Zilongpao. It was the tea Su Chen planted on the qq farm, and it was a lv4 crop. He bought a batch of seeds at a discount before, and he has been storing them in the farm warehouse after they matured. The taste of Longjing tea is second to none. Su Chen couldn''t believe it. With his gold-level culinary skills and two super ingredients, can''t he conquer a lady of the earth? "Golden hands for ingredients!" After processing the purple dragon robe tea leaves and green lobster meat. Su Chen displayed the golden touch skill he obtained from the world of "Little Master of China". With a flick of a finger, the two ingredients are instantly restored to the freshest and most perfect state. "This is¡­¡­" Shi Tiandong thought he was wrong. Rubbed his eyes. Why do these tea leaves and shrimp meat seem to become extremely shiny all of a sudden? Is it hallucination? not for a while. From the flaming cauldron, the fresh aroma of lobsters and tea leaves wafted from the pot, before it was even out of the pot, it caught Shi Tiandong''s greedy worms. "It''s so fragrant!" "This taste!" Shi Tiandong stood beside him, watching Su Chen cook, his saliva dripping down uncontrollably. "Only a master can make such a delicious dish!" Do you know why most of the dishes cooked in restaurants are delicious? Because their firepower is strong enough! If the firepower is strong, the temperature will be high, and the vegetables will mature quickly, without losing too much water and becoming dry wood. This is the main reason why the dishes cooked by ordinary people will never be as good as restaurant chefs. Two or three minutes later, a plate of Longjing shrimp was out of the pan. Shi Tiandong wiped his mouth full of halazi, picked up the chopsticks from the side, and swallowed wildly, "Master...Master. I, I...I''ll taste it first!" "Taste what!" Su Chen knocked his chopsticks away with a slap, "There are still vegetables!" "Is there any food? What kind of food?" Shi Tiandong froze for a moment, and then saw Su Chen fetch another large basket of ingredients from the kitchen counter on the other side. There were various vegetables, a large piece of beef, a large piece of mutton, and several strange fruits that looked like dragon fruit. "Where did these ingredients come from?" Shi Tiandong was confused. These ingredients, of course, are the spiritual vegetables that Su Chen took from the QQ farm, and the royal beef and mutton from the QQ ranch. And the specialties of Valoran - Snow Oyster Mushroom and Ambergris. With Shi Tiandong''s assistance, Su Chen spent another ten minutes cooking some dishes. Beef brisket soup with radish, fried lamb with scallions, charcoal-grilled snow oyster mushrooms, ambergris platter. "too strong!" "Master, this speed!" "Cooking several dishes at the same time didn''t waste a single bit of time. The efficiency is extremely high, and at the same time, I didn''t make a single mistake. And it looks very easy..." Shi Tiandong was completely shocked. It seems that he still has a long way to go in cooking. outside the kitchen. Dining area. "What are you doing!" "Are you going to serve the food!" "Does it take so long to cook a dish of Longjing Shrimp?!" The middle-aged lady kept banging on the table and yelling, and her words became more and more ugly: "I think you are playing tricks on purpose, trying to starve me to death!?" "You wait for me!" "I''m going to find a reporter to expose it now!" Boom! The middle-aged lady slapped the table and got up. Go downstairs and leave! However! Just when she was about to walk to the stairs, a burst of rich and alluring vegetable fragrance attracted her back! "Good...so fragrant!" "Gulu Gulu Gulu~~" Stomach turned upside down. She turned around uncontrollably like a demon. "This... so many dishes?" "Wow!" "This color, this fragrance, Gulu..." well known. Whether a dish is cooked well or not depends mainly on three aspects: color, flavor and taste! In terms of color and aroma, Su Chen had four dishes and one soup. It has basically reached its peak! Not just her, but all the guests in the dining area on the second floor, even Archie. Cui Ziyan and the waiters were all attracted by the dishes on the dining car pushed out by Su Chen! What kind of food is this? Simply a work of art! This strong aroma made the stomachs of many customers who had just eaten started to growl again! "Please use." "Longjing Shrimp." The middle-aged lady came back a long time ago, and Su Chen brought her the plate of Longjing shrimp from the dining car. Although the lady was pretending to be reserved, her trembling hand holding the vegetables had already revealed her inner desire! The green crayfish meat, lingering with the fragrance of Zilongpao tea leaves, is crystal clear like jade, like a sculpture, put it in your mouth and chew it, it''s absolutely delicious! "Well!!!" "My God, my God!" The eyes of the middle-aged lady stared! All salivary glands in the mouth. In an instant, a large amount of body fluid was uncontrollably secreted! The body seems to be struck by lightning! Sitting there stiffly! The next second, she didn''t speak any more, she just ate with a calm face, and kept eating! One after another! Simply can not stop! A plate of Longjing prawns can be eaten by a lady in less than two minutes. The cheeks chew quickly, as if they have been hungry for three days without eating. "Soup!" "I want soup!" After eating the Longjing shrimp, the lady¡¯s eyes shone brightly, and she reached out to the radish and beef brisket soup on the dining car! Su Chen reached out to stop her, with a smile on his face, "Ma''am, what do you want to do? I made these dishes for my friend, not for you." "No...no way!" "I want to eat!" "Give it to me!" The lady''s big Kazilan eyes were full of desire and hunger, "Give it to me quickly! Please, handsome guy, I want to eat yours..." "no!" "These dishes can''t be eaten for you!" Su Chen interrupted her resolutely. "Ten thousand!" In desperation, the lady quoted a sky-high price, "I''ll offer you 10,000 yuan for these vegetables! Is that okay?" "No, no, no, I''m not short of this money." Su Chen still refused, then turned around and pushed the dining cart to Shi Tiandong, "Give me that table." "Yes, master!" Shi Tiandong immediately pushed the dining car away. "One hundred thousand!" "I offer one hundred thousand!!" The lady quoted a truly sky-high price, which caused bursts of exclamation. "crazy!" "It''s crazy!" "One hundred thousand yuan will buy three dishes and one soup, plus a fruit plate." "How delicious is the dish made by this young man?" The dozen or so guests around were shocked and extremely curious at the same time. As for the lady''s previous bet with Su Chen, hehe, even a fool can tell who won. "Ma''am, calm down..." Su Chen was trying to appease the excited lady. Suddenly, a long-lost crisp voice rang in my ears. "Ding dong!" "Remind the host, you have a new order from Wanjie Taobao!" "From a world classic cartoon!" Chapter 1245 Um? ! " "Myriad Realms Taobao order!" Su Chen''s eyes brightened, and his brows were beaming with joy. Since completing the two big orders of "Reunion III" and "One Punch Man" in a row last time, his strength has skyrocketed, and he hasn''t received an order for many days... "World classic animation." "Cat and mouse?" "Iron Arm Astro Boy?" "Dragon Ball?" "Doraemon?" "Saint Seiya?" "Crayon Shinchan?" "Teenage Mutant Ninja Turtles?" "Pokemon?" "Or Pleasant Goat and Big Big Wolf?" Many classic childhood memories popped up in Su Chen''s mind, "System, what does this customer need?" "Ding!" "The customer wants to eat ten dorayaki!" The words of the system suddenly made Su Chen excited! Fuck! Dorayaki! He immediately thought of a classic cartoon image in the history of world animation! Doraemon! Fatty blue! Also called Tinkerbell and Doraemon! How amazing this anime is, no need to explain, in a word-everyone on earth has seen it! Compared with "Tom and Jerry". They are all equal! And Doraemon''s favorite food is dorayaki. "There is a high probability that it is Fatty Blue!" "However, the possibility of other animations is not ruled out..." Su Chen was very excited. Immediately let the system accept the order. But at this time, the noble lady tugged on his sleeve and almost begged on her knees, "Please, handsome guy, I''m so hungry. I really want to eat your cooking...I''m willing to pay any amount!" "No way, no way!" Su Chen sternly refused, scolding: "Ma''am, since you insulted my restaurant just now, I now ask you to get out of here!" "This plate of Longjing Shrimp is a gift for you!" "Archie, see off!" With a soft cry, Archie stepped forward with several waiters, and dragged the lady away abruptly. "No!" "I want to eat!" "Don''t drive me away, I was wrong 5555..." There was confusion all around. Too awesome, this little boss! Other restaurants are eager for customers to come to dine, but he is so happy, he still rushes out! Then, go back to your seat. Cui Ziyan looked at the three dishes, one soup and the ambergris fruit plate. Although she was so greedy, she held back her chopsticks and waited for Su Chen to come back. "Su Chen!" "You are amazing!" Cui Ziyan''s eyes widened, and she asked in disbelief, "Are you really cooking these dishes? They look delicious!" "It''s delicious, eat more. It''s specially made for you." Su Chen smiled and spoke fluent Korean. Cui Ziyan blushed pretty. Made especially for her? This man is so hardworking. "That''s right, Miss Ziyan, you eat first, I''m going to the bathroom, I''ll be right back." Su Chen couldn''t wait to see if the order was issued by Doraemon, so he put Cui Ziyan aside temporarily. ran to the bathroom. "system!" "quick!" "Send me there!" As soon as Su Chen ran into the toilet door, he said hastily. "Ding!" "It is detected that the host does not hold the order item, are you sure to start the plane transfer?" Su Chen curled his lips, "How can there be Tongluo Shaomai in China? Let''s go there and buy it!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Without further ado, the system sent Su Chen over. White light comes on. Su Chen habitually closed his eyes. When it opened again, night turned into day. He was on a clean and tidy street, surrounded by villa-style houses. Next to the door of each house, the name of the owner of the house is engraved. "This street, this setting, it really is a cartoon of Dongying Kingdom..." Su Chen looked around. Don''t say it. The streets of Dongying Country are really clean, with blue sky and white clouds overhead. The sun is bright and sunny, making people feel comfortable and open-minded. Due to the barren land and limited resources, this small island country with many disasters has been very competitive since ancient times. It seems that they have started sorting garbage very early. There are dozens of types, which is very abnormal. no way. They were all forced out. "system!" "Scan me the customer''s location!" Su Chen gave an order. The system immediately activated radar scanning, and quickly determined the customer''s location, which was estimated to be one kilometer away. Su Chen didn''t go over right away. Instead, he walked towards a passing middle-aged man. "Ojisan!" "Where can I find Tongluo Shaomai near here?" The middle-aged man seemed to have just gotten off work, wearing a suit and carrying a briefcase. Very tired. "Go forward from here and turn left after two intersections. I remember there is a dessert shop. I don''t know if it is closed now..." "Thank you." After Su Chen asked the way politely, he directly used telekinetic power to control his body to fly up, and flew towards the place he pointed. "Eh?" "Eh?!!" The middle-aged man was taken aback for a moment, thinking he was hallucinating. Immediately, he roared uncontrollably, "Wow! Fly, fly!" Su Chen soon found the dessert shop that the uncle mentioned. It was a dessert cart with all kinds of exquisite pastries and ice cream on it. Su Chen picked a place where no one was around, and walked over. Throw out a large wad of Japanese banknotes! "?" The owner of the dessert shop, a young woman, looked at Su Chen in shock. Su Chen traveled through the world of "Midnight Ring" before, helped Ryuji Takayama get rid of Sadako, and obtained his life savings, which was close to 20 million yen. This pile of banknotes has been thrown in the corner of Najie to eat ashes. Unexpectedly, it suddenly came in handy and can save time. "Dongluoyaki, pack it all for me!" "I want it all!" Su Chen said boldly. "Hi, hi!" "please wait for a moment!" The proprietress was overjoyed, and started to work in a hurry, and quickly packed a dozen dorayaki, put them in a big bag, and handed them to Su Chen kindly. "Others, pack them up for me too!" Su Chen thought for a while and decided to just buy them all. He was too lazy to give change. "good!" "OK!" The smile on the proprietress''s face grew even stronger. A few minutes later. Su Chen flew away with big bags and small bags, and screams came from behind him. Soon, he came to the customer''s location marked on the system radar, which was a standard three-story Japanese residence. The name of the owner of the house is engraved on the front door: Shinsuke Nobi! "yes!" "That''s right!" Su Chen waved his arms excitedly, "Nobi Shinsuke is Nobi Nobita''s father!" "Here is the animation plane of Doraemon!" "Hahaha!" "Excellent!" not for a while. The doorbell rang at Nobita''s house. A guy with a height of 1.3 meters and a body like a plush toy came out, walking in a naive manner, pouted impatiently: "I''m coming, I''m coming!" "Stop ringing the doorbell, it''s too noisy!" "Who is it?" When Su Chen saw the person, he became excited immediately. Blue and white color scheme! There is a bell around the neck! Big eyes, big mouth, no ears, round hands and feet, very cute! It was the doraemon he watched in front of the TV when he was a child! In addition to being excited, Su Chen even had tears in his eyes... Chapter 1246 Hello, who are you looking for? " Through the iron fence, Doraemon looked at Su Chen curiously. The big brother I''ve never seen before... "Well!" "This is!?" Doraemon sniffed his nose, startled. Moving his gaze down, he quickly landed on the food packaging bag in Su Chen''s hand: "Dorayaki!" "Okay, I really want to eat..." "Wooooow." Doraemon stared intently at the packaging bag in Su Chen''s hand, and when he smelled the fragrance wafting from the bag, his saliva was almost drooling. "How about it, do you want to eat it? Doraemon." Su Chen lifted the plastic bag in his hand. Showing a strange smile. "How do you know my name?" Doraemon suddenly became alert. Instinct told him that the handsome young man in front of him was not a good person. Su Chen didn''t hide it anymore. He laughed directly: "Doraemon, I know that you are from the 22nd century. You were made by the great-great-grandson of Nobita and Shizuka. Your master specially sent you back to the 2nd century with a time machine to help his great-grandfather become stronger..." "!!" Doraemon was stunned. This young man revealed his identity all at once. "Are you from the future too?" Doraemon suddenly felt like an enemy. Jumping three meters away, his right hand quickly took out a funny black gun barrel from the four-dimensional pocket. This is the air cannon, one of Fatty Blue''s classic props, and one of the few offensive props. "Are you here to take me back?" Doraemon raised the air cannon and stared at Su Chen with hatred. Su Chen smiled wryly, and quickly explained, "You misunderstood, I am not from the future, I am from a parallel universe. My name is Su Chen, from Huaxia." "ah?" "Parallel universe?" Doraemon was startled. He, who came from two hundred years later, of course knows the theory of parallel universes. He didn''t have a heart, and he immediately chose to believe Su Chen, with a very interested look on his face, "Really? How did you get here?" "This, let''s not talk about it for now." "Do you want to eat dorayaki?" As Su Chen said, he reached out and took out a large and fragrant dorayaki from the bag, put it in front of his nose and smelled it, "Mmm. It smells really good..." "I want... want to eat!" Doraemon has been hungry for a long time. Su Chen pouted, "Then let me in without opening the door. Is this how you treat guests?" "ah!" "Smi Masan!" Doraemon quickly retracted the air cannon, opened the iron door, and welcomed Su Chen in. go inside. Su Chen took off his shoes, looked around, and saw that it was empty. "Is there no one, where is Nobita?" "Nobita went to school." Doraemon made a cup of tea and served it to Su Chen. "Uncles and aunts have also gone out, and now I am the only one at home... Ah no, I am the only cat." "That''s right, that''s fine." "It''s convenient for me to change props." Su Chen sat on the sofa generously, as if this was his own home. Doraemon was confused, "Change props?" "It''s a duck~" Su Chen bared his big white teeth and smiled harmlessly, "There is no such thing as a free lunch. I want to take these desserts. I will exchange three props with you." "ah!" "Why are you doing this!" Doraemon''s expression changed immediately, very aggrieved and angry. Sitting angrily opposite Su Chen. Su Chen shrugged, "Anyway, you have so many props, so why not give me a few?" "you¡­¡­" Doraemon gritted his teeth and focused his eyes on the food packaging bag on the coffee table. He is so hungry. I really want to eat dorayaki... However, how can those props be given to a stranger casually... "snort!" "Dorayaki is not only available to you!" "I''ll call and order myself!" As soon as Doraemon finished speaking, Su Chen smiled and said, "It doesn''t work, I bought all the dorayaki around here! If you want to eat, you can only wait until tomorrow..." "ah!?" Doraemon is about to cry. This is too much. "How about it, exchange a few props with me, not just dorayaki. These delicious things are all for you." Su Chen opened the mouth of the packaging bag and said, "Tsk tsk. It''s hot and fragrant. Dorayaki won''t taste good when it''s cold." Say it. He reached out and took out a dorayaki, and ate it with big mouthfuls. "Well!" "tasty!" "It''s so fragrant and soft!" Doraemon couldn''t take it anymore, "Ahh! Okay, what props do you want to change?" "yes!" "Done!" Su Chen smiled inwardly. This fat blue guy is really greedy and has soft ears. He often can''t stand Nobita''s hard work in cartoons, so he lends him props. "What props to change..." "This, I haven''t thought about it yet." Su Chen rested his chin in thought, "Why don''t you eat first, I believe you." "Is it really possible?" Doraemon''s eyes lit up. Throwing on the coffee table, pick up a dorayaki in the left hand, and a bunch of takoyaki in the right hand, feast on it! Both eyes narrowed into crescent moons! Simply can not stop! Su Chen, who was sitting across from him, his brain was spinning rapidly, each piece of classic Doraemon''s classic props. flashed from the front. Bamboo Dragonfly, Any Door, Time Machine, Translation Konjac, Memory Bread, Shrinking Tunnel, If Phone Booth... Too much. It''s just too much. According to incomplete statistics, there are more than 3,000 kinds of weird props that appear in comics! At this moment, Su Chen really couldn''t think of what he wanted. And the other side. Three times, five times and two times, Doraemon ate up a dozen dorayaki, and then lay down on the sofa with a round belly, hiccupping. "Decided!" Su Chen suddenly punched his palm, which startled him. Doraemon wiped his mouth, sat upright and said: "Have you thought about what you want to change? Let me tell you first, you can''t change something too weird." "Not unusual, not unusual." Su Chen''s face was full of smiles, "The first thing, any door!" any door. In the "Doraemon" animation, the appearance rate is second only to the bamboo dragonfly and the props of the time machine. As long as you meditate on a destination in your heart, you can reach it by opening the door, up to 1 light-year away, and you can also adjust the time on the opposite side by turning the door handle. The difference from the time machine is that the time machine has a wider range of effects. Although Su Chen has the teleportation skill, the skill has a cooling time after all, how can it be convenient to come from any door? But, who would have thought, Doraemon refused on the spot! "no!" "Any door, I can''t give it to you!" Su Chen frowned, "Ah? Why?" "Using any door can easily produce a butterfly effect, change reality, and provoke the space-time police. Moreover, if it falls into the wrong hands, they will use it to do evil..." Doraemon looked serious, "In short, this kind of props are not allowed!" "..." Su Chen was speechless. If any door doesn''t work, then the time machine will be even more useless. What else can he change? Bamboo dragonfly? Chapter 1247 The atmosphere in the living room suddenly fell into embarrassment. "How about I give you memory bread?" Doraemon gritted his teeth, "Eat the memory bread with book pages printed on it, and the knowledge on it will never be forgotten. It''s a magical tool for exams..." "Don''t!" "Don''t try to fool me!" Su Chen raised his hand and refused, "I don''t want such useless props." "What about the bamboo dragonfly?" "It''s on your head, you can fly!" Doraemon continues to seduce. Su Chen''s eyes were startled suddenly, "Yes!" "Amplify the lights!" "Shrink the lights!" "Is this the head office?" in animation. These two lights. It can be said to be a very magical prop. As the name suggests, when the light is turned on, the object will become larger or smaller. and the Pym particle created by Dr. Marvel''s Lipym. It has the same effect, even more powerful. "you¡­¡­" "How do you know?!" Doraemon''s face was ugly, as if he was in a dilemma. "Why, zooming in and out doesn''t work?" Su Chen became unhappy, "Zooming in and out of an object will never produce a butterfly effect. Will it attract the space-time police?" "All right." Doraemon put his hand into the four-dimensional pocket with difficulty, and took out two future props in the shape of flashlights. A square prism and an oblate circle. "Here you are." "Let''s say it first, you can''t use them to do bad things, otherwise I will take them back!" The fat man seemed a little reluctant. "Do not worry!" Su Chen stretched out his hand to take it, feeling very happy in his heart. I''ve said it all, the young master came from a parallel universe, it''s no wonder you can find me. "snort!" Doraemon crossed his arms and said angrily: "There is another prop, tell me, what else do you want?" "Well¡­¡­" "This is it." Su Chen fell into deep thought again. To be honest, there are only two things he wants most, the time machine and the phone booth. How powerful the time machine is, needless to say, time travel. If one day, he encounters an enemy he can''t defeat, he will take the time machine and go back to the past. Kill him as a baby! The routine of "Terminator"! Simply incomprehensible! And if the phone booth is one of Doraemon''s best props. As long as you make a phone call, the world will become the way you want, and the effect will last for 24 hours. Simply put, it is four words: May all your wishes come true! It''s a pity that Doraemon will definitely not give him these two props. "Do you want to force it?" Su Chen squinted his eyes, looking quietly at the four-dimensional pocket that fell on the blue fat man''s stomach. With his current strength, the probability of killing Doraemon with a sneak attack is very high! Doraemon is dead. Do all the props in his four-dimensional pocket belong to him? "peat!" "How could I have such an idea?" Su Chen quickly shook his head to erase this evil thought. Not to mention whether Nobi Shixiong had considered this situation when he created Doraemon, and kept his hand. This blue fat man is his childhood dream friend, how could he do such a beastly thing? "Yes!" Su Chen quickly thought of something good again, and snapped his fingers. Doraemon suddenly had a bad feeling. "Time Burdencloth!" "This is also possible, right?" Su Chen smiled all over his face. This stuff. There are neither too many nor too few appearances in the cartoon, and it is a very large and wide tablecloth. One side blue, one side red. When an object is wrapped with the blue side, the flow of time acting on the object will be accelerated, presenting a future state. And when you wrap the object with the red side, the object will return to its previous state. this prop. Very good! In the various long and short stories of "Doraemon", it appears 23 times in total, and it shows its talents every time. Turn old appliances into new ones, make plants grow faster, make bald people grow hair, make crocodile leather bags return to live crocodiles, restore dinosaur egg fossils, etc. Nobita also used it to disguise his grown-up self. The Time Burden can be used on creatures, but it does not erase the creature''s mind. Therefore, it can be used to maintain youth forever. "..." "You...you know what''s wrong with you." Doraemon''s forehead began to sweat, and his face looked ugly. Obviously, he didn''t want to give this prop to Su Chen. "What''s wrong?" "This thing changes. It''s just the local time of the object, so it won''t attract the space-time police, right?" Su Chen saw his reluctance. The eyeballs rolled. He took out a box of stinky tofu from the ring and put it on the coffee table. Then flick. ¡°God-level deep-fried stinky tofu!¡± "Shua!" A mysterious system energy that is invisible to outsiders seeps in. Under the influence of the skills presented to him by Ah Shai, this ordinary box of Changsha stinky tofu immediately turned into a gold-level delicacy, exuding an irresistible aroma. The dorayaki that Su Chen brought over was only a bronze-level delicacy, and the taste was not a bit worse than this box of stinky tofu. "Good...so fragrant!" "God!" "What is this?" "It''s...so fragrant! I really want to eat it!" Doraemon is an out-and-out foodie. When he smells this strange fragrance, he can''t move his eyes away. I couldn''t stop swallowing, and just stuffed a dozen dorayaki stomachs, and started groaning again... "How about it, give me the burden of time, this box of stinky tofu is also yours." Su Chen smiled wickedly. him. There is no other ability, but to pick on other people''s weaknesses! To treat foodies, we must lure them with delicious food! "Stinky tofu..." "This, isn''t this a famous traditional delicacy of Huaxia Kingdom?" "Oh my god, I didn''t expect it to be so fragrant, it must be delicious..." Doraemon endured for two seconds. I can''t take it anymore. Take it out with both hands! A large and thick tablecloth was taken out of his Siwei pocket and thrown at Su Chen! "I go!" Su Chen quickly caught it and flipped through it. Blue on the front and red on the back, it is as big as a quilt, exactly the same as in the animation. Su Chen had a strong sense of unreality. Time Furoshiki! Artifact! Here we go! "This thing can be used in the main world, right?" Su Chen gave himself a vaccination first. The system immediately said: "Ding!" "After testing, this item can be used for items below the fifth-order plane, provided that it can be wrapped." call. That''s good. After hearing what the system said, he felt relieved. the other side. Doraemon was lying on the coffee table, craving stinky tofu, and his cat''s eyes were shining brightly, "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious, how can there be such a delicious thing in the world..." "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow Pooh! Su Chen was successfully amused by the cat-shaped robot. Immediately, his eyes rolled, "Doraemon, how about some more bamboo dragonflies? I''ll treat you to stinky tofu next time." "good!" "no problem!" Doraemon is very generous. The burden of time is given, what is the bamboo dragonfly? With a big hand, he took it out of his pocket, and then with a flick, a bunch of bamboo dragonflies were thrown out! Chapter 1248 I go! " "Local tycoon!" Su Chen looked overjoyed. With a swipe of the finger, the bamboo dragonflies floated towards him one by one under the influence of the mind, and were collected into the ring! There are seven or eight! "Although I don''t need this thing, I can give it away." "Well¡­¡­" "Does a bamboo dragonfly have a top speed of 8 kilometers per hour? The maximum battery life is 8 hours, in other words, it can fly up to 64 kilometers. It can also rely on solar energy to charge itself when it is out of power." "As expected of a prop from the future, 666!" Su Chen glanced at the item details in the space warehouse, with a smile on his face. The speed of the bamboo dragonfly. It''s about the same speed as a car driving on a national highway, which is pretty good. "call¡­¡­" "It''s so cool!" "tasty!" ¡°Stinky tofu is definitely the best delicacy in the world!¡± "I don''t want to eat dorayaki again!" Doraemon finished eating a box of stinky tofu and drank all the soup, then looked at Su Chen with unsatisfied satisfaction, "Is there any more? Su Chen!" "Yes, yes..." Su Chen planned to exchange a few more props with stinky tofu. At this moment! "Ding ding ding!" Nobita''s home phone rang. "please wait for a moment!" Doraemon hurried to answer the phone, "Hello, this is..." "What?!" "five million¡­¡­" "Okay, big brother, don''t get excited, right now! Right now!" hang up the phone. Doraemon''s face was so ugly that he didn''t even want to eat stinky tofu. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" "Nobita, you''ve been kidnapped." "..." Su Chen was speechless. Nima, what kind of bloody plot is this. At this point, Nobi Nobita should still be in school, right? "What are you going to do?" "Do you need my help?" Su Chen recommended himself. "Need not!" Doraemon rejected him decisively. This guy, after he finishes helping, he will definitely ask for a lot of props again. "¡­¡­All right." Su Chen shrugged. He''s not worried about Nobita''s safety, he''s the main character, with a cheating brother like Doraemon, what are you afraid of? Not to mention a few robbers, even the end of the world, there is no need to be afraid of Doraemon. "Oh, I really want a Doraemon..." Su Chen shook his head and sighed. Looking at the delivery time of the order, there was almost a minute left, and he said hello and left. Ready to return to the main world. "snort!" "Dare to kidnap Nobita and ask for five million rewards?" Anger appeared in Doraemon''s eyes, "What a big villain, let''s see how I, the hero Doraemon, can destroy you!" As a universal robot from the future, Doraemon never wanted to call the police, but decided to rescue Nobita single-handedly. Come to the grass outside the house. Doraemon first took out a bottle of spray from the four-dimensional pocket, and habitually showed his face in the air: "Bulletproof spray!" "As long as you spray this spray all over your body, even if you get hit by a shell, you won''t be hurt!" "Shhhhhhh!" "Shhhhhhh!" "Shhhhhhh!" Doraemon sprays a spray of this black liquid all over his body. Neither the creaking nest nor the crotch is spared. Then, he took out the second prop. It''s a pair of glasses. "Enhanced version - see-through glasses!" "Wearing this pair of glasses, you can see as far as one kilometer away, and it can also greatly enhance your eyesight!" Then, he took out the frequently used weapon, the air cannon, and put a bamboo dragonfly on top of his head, and set off to the trading place told by the kidnappers. "Clatter!" Bamboo dragonflies fly at full speed. In more than 20 minutes, Doraemon was brought to the destination. On the outskirts of the city. An abandoned chemical factory. Doraemon didn''t break in right away. Instead, fly high in the sky and use perspective glasses to observe the situation inside. "Nobita!" Doraemon''s eyes were shaken, and he saw that his companions who had been together day and night were tied up, and there were two middle-aged thugs sitting next to them, both of whom had guns in their hands. There are also four kidnappers, patrolling around the factory. "six people¡­¡­" Doraemon thought about it in the sky. He changed hands and took out another piece of equipment. "Turn into a biscuit!" "As long as you eat this biscuit, you can turn into a person you want to be!" After the show was over, Doraemon aimed at a kidnapper who was peeing by the factory wall. After seeing his appearance clearly, he took out a biscuit and ate it. "call¡­¡­" After the kidnapper finished releasing the water, he pulled up his pants and turned around. Then I was dumbfounded. Because unexpectedly there was a person who looked exactly like him, holding a pistol with a strange shape, standing in front of him. "Forehead?!" The kidnappers thought they slept too late last night. I had hallucinations, and quickly rubbed my eyes. Doraemon didn''t hesitate, and directly pulled the trigger! A gray light shot out from the muzzle! This gun is not an air cannon. It''s the ¤ásleep gun¤à, as long as the slumber light shot hits, it will fall into a deep sleep like death. lasts five hours. "Plop!" The kidnapper fell to the ground, sound asleep, and snored. Doraemon walked into the factory satisfied. After meeting the two kidnappers, he didn''t act rashly, but walked straight to Nobita''s direction. "Hello!" "Little Lin, what are you doing?" "Didn''t I let you watch outside?" A big-bodied kidnapper with a scar on his forehead glared at Doraemon. Doraemon ate the transformation biscuit and turned into a human form, and the other party couldn''t see it at all. "biu~!" Doraemon didn''t say a word, just walked up and shot the boss unconscious. "Eh?" Nobi Nobita, who was crying so loudly, was taken aback for a moment. Then he blinked and looked at the person coming, with a look of surprise on his face, "Doraemon! Is it you? Save me, save me! I''m so scared!" "Who are you!?" The other kidnapper had sharp eyes and quick hands, and shot Doraemon with a bang. Fortunately, he was well prepared, and his body sprayed with bulletproof spray was invulnerable! "biu~!" One shot! Down! This frightened Nobita, he looked at the two kidnappers who fell to the ground, his face was pale, "Doraemon, you...you killed someone?!" "Shhhhhhhhh!" Doraemon came over, without further ado, took out the bulletproof spray and sprayed Nobita all over his body. "Ah Choo!" "Doraemon, what is this, it smells so bad!" Nobita held his breath and cried out in pain. The whole body was quickly covered with bulletproof spray. "This is bulletproof spray..." "Keep your voice down, Nobita, I''ll untie it for you!" Doraemon put the gun in his pocket, quickly untied Nobita, and then the two of them prepared to slip away quietly. After that, they plan to call the police! at this time! Nobita accidentally stepped on a well-arranged mechanism, a large black package above the factory was suddenly torn apart by the mechanism, and hundreds of black and ugly mice fell from the sky! "Squeak creak!" "Squeak squeak squeak!" for a moment. Doraemon''s face was pale, his limbs were stiff, and he couldn''t move! "Ahhh!" "No!" "mouse!" "It''s a mouse!!" Chapter 1249 well known. As a cat-shaped robot, Doraemon is afraid of mice. Once he was surprised, and even took out the Earth Destruction Bomb. If Nobita hadn''t stopped it in time, the earth would really be in danger... Why is this pinching? It turns out that when Doraemon was first produced, the color of the whole body was yellow. One day in the 22nd century, Doraemon was taking a nap on the sofa, and a mouse bit Doraemon''s ear. For various reasons, he lost his ears afterwards. Negative Doraemon cried for three days and three nights! result. Little Dingling finds Doraemon at the beach, and finds that his tears have washed his body color completely and turned blue. There is a saying that once bitten by a snake, you will be afraid of well ropes for ten years. Although Doraemon has countless magical future props, the mouse has become his deadly nemesis. "Ahhh!" "Go away!" "Go away!" In a hurry. Doraemon closed his eyes in fright, took out the air cannon and blasted it at the sky a few times. "Squeak!" "Squeak!" The battered rat corpse slammed on his body, almost making him faint. at the same time! Two swift black shadows rushed over from the side! It is a man and a woman. With sharp eyes and quick hands, the two grabbed Doraemon''s hand, took out a pair of police handcuffs, and handcuffed him behind the waist. In this way, Doraemon will not be able to take things from the four-dimensional pocket! He is no longer a threat! "You...you are!?" Doraemon''s face changed wildly, staring at the two villains. They are not very old, in their thirties, the female has a hot body, and the male is tough and brutal! This...is actually a game, specially set up for Doraemon! "Doraemon!" "Finally caught you!" The female kidnapper stuck out her tongue, moistened her lips, patted his head lightly, and said with a coquettish smile, "Do you know, you are worth a lot!" "Who the hell are you guys?" "let me go!" "Nobita. Run!" Doraemon struggled desperately, but couldn''t break free at all. The male kidnapper was so strong that he lifted him directly from the ground. The Nobi Nobita in front of him had a cowardly temperament. Seeing this scene, my legs and feet were so frightened that I couldn''t do anything but cry. Having said that, a ten-year-old child, in front of two powerful kidnappers. What can be done? "Hahaha!" "Finally caught!" The male kidnapper looked up to the sky and laughed, in a particularly good mood, then looked at Doraemon with a smirk, "Are you asking who I am?" "Since you asked sincerely, we will tell you mercifully!" "For money and treasure!" "To enjoy a luxurious life!" "To carry out shameless and despicable evil!" "A powerful and mysterious villain!" "Sekiya!" The male kidnapper made a flying gesture. "Sayuri!" The female kidnapper also made a flying gesture, and then looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle, "We are a combination of rocket kidnappers traveling through the turbulent flow of time and space!" "The rich, the life of the rich is waiting for us!" the male kidnapper answered. "That''s it!" The two stood up and crossed their hips. shouted in unison. The lines are finished. The scene has an embarrassment that overflows the screen. "Are these two people mentally retarded?" At some point, Su Chen sat on the steel frame above, his facial muscles twitching wildly. Nobita sat slumped on the ground, his face covered. Doraemon''s complexion is even uglier: "Rocket combination!" "You are just piloting the Wanderer time machine, traveling recklessly in the turbulence of time and space. Disregarding the laws of time and space, you are the rocket group that kidnaps others by despicable means..." "I''ve heard of you!" "The space-time police have been chasing you!" Doraemon yelled at the two viciously, "Why kidnap me?" "Why?" The female kidnapper Sayuri giggled, "Of course it''s because you can sell for money!" "Do you know that just a super intelligent robot like you can sell for hundreds of millions in the future!" "Not to mention, you have a four-dimensional pocket on your body... tsk tsk..." Sayuri looked at the pocket on Doraemon''s stomach, her eyes were red. My saliva is about to flow out: "When we catch you back, first remove your four-dimensional bag, pick out the treasures inside one by one and sell them separately. Hehehe..." Doraemon was petrified, and then wailed: "No, don''t. I don''t want to be taken away by you!" "Help!" "Who can help me!!" In essence, Doraemon was just a ten-year-old child, struggling desperately and crying bitterly. But he was carried by the male kidnapper Guan Gu, just like a little chick, and his arm just shook twice. "Nanako!" "gone!" "Long nights and many dreams!" Guan Gu glared at Sayuri, and immediately took out a small metal ball from his pocket, and threw it on the ground. "Wow!" A magic carpet appeared out of thin air. On the magic carpet, there are steering wheels and seats, and several front-end antennas are shining. "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and ecstasy appeared in his heart. "Time Machine?" "Guan Gu, let me drive!" Sayuri took the lead in sitting in the driver''s seat, flicked her long hair, and put on the helmet. Guan Gu put Doraemon into an iron cage that had been prepared earlier, and tied it to the side of the driver''s seat. "Woo woo woo..." "Nobita, Nobita save me!" "I don''t want to be taken away!" Doraemon is lying in a small cage. Tears were streaming down, and he looked at Nobita anxiously. Daxiong, who had been sitting paralyzed on the ground, not even daring to speak, got the courage from somewhere, picked up a brick not far away, and rushed towards Guan Gu and Sayuri like crazy. "I don''t allow you to take Doraemon away!" "He''s my partner!" Doraemon burst into tears in a dream, "Nobita!" "idiot." Sayuri looked back and smiled, extremely disdainful. The strong and tough kidnapper Guan Gu didn''t even look at him, he just slapped him! "Crack!" A loud noise knocked Nobita into the air, fell to the ground and cried out in pain, unable to even get up. "Nobita!" "gone!!" After Guan Gu drank, Sayuri started the time machine! With a swish, a space-time vortex appeared in front of him! "not good!" Seeing that they were going to slip away, Su Chen quickly made a move, and his telekinetic power suddenly exploded! "Crackling!" Just as Sayuri was about to start the time machine, a dazzling electric spark erupted from the operating device in front of her, and it was instantly scrapped! "this¡­¡­" Sayuri and Guan Gu were dumbfounded. what''s the situation? The time machine is broken? Doraemon is also confused. The operating equipment of the time machine seemed to be crushed by an invisible giant hand, the materials were sunken in, and electric sparks flew everywhere. "Damn it!" "Damn it!" "Fack!" Guan Gu was so angry that he yelled and tore his hair: "It''s actually a moth at such a time!" "Ah!" Chapter 1250 Don''t...don''t worry, Guan Gu, don''t we still have this robot? " "Ask him if he has a time machine." "The space-time police won''t find us so easily." When the incident happened suddenly, Sayuri''s face was also very ugly, but she still tried her best to appease Guan Gu''s emotions. at this time! Guan Gu''s eyes widened suddenly, and he raised his finger, "Sayuri, you...behind you..." "What?" "ah!!!" As soon as Sayuri turned around, she flew towards her like a rusted steel bar! Like a spirit snake, it quickly wrapped around her body, cutting five times and two times. Just tie her up! "Sayuri!" As soon as Guan Gu finished speaking, a steel bar stretched out from the back of his head, strangling his mouth tightly. His hands, his feet. It was also entangled by several steel bars at the same time. The extremely tough steel bars, as soft as a rope, bound the man tightly. "This, this is..." Nobi Nobita had just recovered from his stress, and was completely stunned when he saw the scene in front of him. Immediately afterwards, he saw a handsome young man flying down from the sky. Back with one hand. He is personable, almost like a fairy. "Su... Su Chen?!" Doraemon in the cage widened his eyes in shock when he saw the person coming. With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, the cage was torn apart, and the handcuffs on Doraemon''s hands were also broken, and he regained his freedom. "This is, super power?" Nobita stared blankly, thinking it was a dream. Doraemon was no less shocked than him. "Hello!" "who are you!" "What are you doing nosy!?" Sayuri, who fell on the side of the time machine, let out an angry sound of unwillingness, and glared at Su Chen angrily. Su Chen snorted coldly, "What do you mean being nosy? You dare to kidnap my friend, and you can''t find death?" "Who the hell are you!" Sayuri was furious. They did so many votes, but they didn''t expect to overturn in such a ghost place, so they are really unwilling. "friend!" Doraemon was immediately moved. It was just a chance meeting, but this Chinese youth, Su Chen, actually regarded him as a friend and even saved his life. "Duo... Doraemon, do you know this big brother?" Nobita came over with a shocking and frightened expression on his face. "We just met today." "He''s from another universe." Doraemon introduced, and then looked at Su Chen, "Su Chen, no matter what. Thank you, thank you for saving me." "It''s okay, just remember to send me a red envelope." Su Chen said mysteriously. "Red envelope?" "What red envelope?" Doraemon didn''t understand the meaning of this. "nothing." Su Chen smiled without saying a word, then looked at the two kidnappers lying on the ground, "Go first, I will handle the matter here." Doraemon was about to nod. Hearing "Crack!" "Crack!" Slowly straighten your waist from the ground! There was a terrifying killing intent in his eyes! "Where did the stinky boy come from, dare to spoil the good thing of the uncle..." "Kill you!" Guan Gu''s momentum has completely changed. Just now he was a dick, but now he is a cold-blooded killing machine. "Wow!" "how so!" "Doraemon!" Nobita habitually hid behind Doraemon with a frightened expression on his face. Doraemon also frowned deeply, "Reform people?" "good!" "I have undergone mechanical transformation surgery long ago. The bone was replaced with Saru alloy!" "Strength, speed and defense are beyond the imagination of ordinary people!" "Brat, I''m going to tear you to pieces today!" "Roar!" Guan Gu roared ferociously and laughed loudly, "Ahahahaha!" Saiduri on the other side was also frightened, screaming at the top of her throat: "Hey, something is wrong, run away!" "Guan Gu turned on the killing mode, obviously he is no longer human, he is now a killing machine!" "In this state, he will continue to slaughter. Until next Friday!" "Run away!" "Otherwise you will really die!!" Sayuri''s horrified screams echoed over the factory. Judging by her expression and tone, she didn''t look like she was acting at all. "Be careful!" "This guy is indeed crazy!" As Doraemon said, his right hand was already in the Siwei pocket, and he was about to take the props. Su Chen shook his head, "Boring." "ha?!" "Stinky boy, what are you talking about!" "boring!?" "Believe it or not, I''m tearing it up right now. Uh¡ª?!" In the middle of Guan Gu''s conversation, he stopped abruptly. Su Chen launched the King''s Threat! The powerful soul shock wave slammed into Guan Gu''s brain, making him stunned for a whole second. In a battle between masters, one second is too long, enough to turn the tide of the battle. "Chaos magic power!" Su Chen spread his five fingers and squeezed them in the air. The scarlet chaotic magic power, born out of thin air, wrapped around Guan Gu''s head. Just listen to a loud bang! The head on Guan Gu''s neck exploded with a bang, the shattered skull flew horizontally, and red and white things splashed everywhere! The scene once became inappropriate for children! "Plop!" A headless corpse fell to the ground. Everyone was dumbfounded. "this¡­¡­" "What. What''s the situation?" "Guan Gu, dead?" Sayuri was stunned. His eyes stared blankly at the headless corpse of his companion. Didn''t Guan Gu undergo the most terrifying and powerful transformation surgery? Claiming to be able to fight against thousands of troops, even being hit by a missile will not kill you, how can you be instantly killed? "Ahhh!" Nobita let out a terrified scream. Cover your eyes. Doraemon was also quite frightened, and looked at Su Chen with a look of fear, "Su Chen, you...you..." "I won''t kill him. He''s going to kill us." Su Chen shook his head and flicked his fingers. A ray of flame flew over, and the corpse quickly burned blazingly. It''s really not good to kill people in a children''s animation like "Doraemon", but he can''t help it. In fact, this reformer Guan Gu is quite powerful, and his strength can rival that of a top military general. But as soon as Su Chen came up and threw Wang Zang, he immediately gave him a second. The "Chaos Magic" given to him by Wanda the Scarlet Witch is currently his strongest attack method. His magic power of up to 1w points has also been applied, further strengthening the power of the magic power of chaos... A seemingly simple grip contains unimaginable strength, enough to crush everything! "Let''s go first." "I''ll handle it here." Su Chen said to them again. "Okay, okay, sorry to trouble you." Doraemon didn''t want to hold Su Chen back. He took out two bamboo dragonflies and quickly flew away with Nobita. In the factory, only the female kidnapper who was tied into a twist by steel bars was left. "No...don''t kill me!" "I dare not do bad things again!" "I was wrong, really wrong! Please... don''t... woo woo woo..." Sayuri tried to beg forgiveness with tears. This trick, facing the innocent and kind-hearted Doraemon, may be okay. But now standing in front of her is a big devil who has killed tens of thousands of people! "Finished?" "Then goodbye." Su Chen waved his hand! Just hearing "Crack!", Sayuri''s head was turned 36 degrees. His spine was dislocated and he died instantly. Then, her body also burned into a raging fire. A pair of male and female twins traveling through time and space, robbing houses and committing all kinds of crimes, lost their lives in the 2nd century Dongying Kingdom... "system!" "Send me back!" Su Chen made sure that he didn''t leave any clues on the scene, so he asked the system to activate the plane transfer and send him back to the main world. Wow! The brilliance shines! Day turned again, turning into night. Su Chen also returned from the animation world of "Doraemon" to the bathroom on the second floor of the meat eater restaurant in the main world. "call!" "This time, it''s great!" "It''s so easy to take so many good things!" Su Chen went to the toilet by the way, feeling really happy. It''s just a pity that the time machine was scrapped by him when he missed it... After peeing, lift your pants! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the dorayaki order for Doraemon in the world of "Doraemon", and you have received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 3 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 8 points." "Doraemon is giving you a diamond red envelope x1 as a token of saving your life." Chapter 1251 "Nice!" "Sure enough, there is a red envelope!" "Still diamond quality!" Su Chen couldn''t help but whistled, feeling happy. Fortunately, he followed and rescued Doraemon and Nobita, otherwise the red envelope would have flown away. As he walked out, he asked the system to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unpack Doraemon''s diamond red envelope, and get three chances for the lucky draw of Doraemon props three times!" puff! Another draw! Su Chen''s mouth was almost crooked. Just a few dorayakis and I got three artifact-level props, and now there are three lucky draws, which is really cool. "system!" "Can you order more welfare orders like this in the future?" Su Chen said. The lottery draw will start. "Ding!" "The first lottery draw is in progress 1%...2%...3%..." After leaving the bathroom, Su Chen washed his hands while waiting happily for the lottery. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "You got the Doraemon props [Garden Restaurant Seeds x 1 bag]" Um? Su Chen frowned. Pastoral restaurant seeds? What is this thing? Props in Doraemon. There are too many, as many as thousands, all kinds of weird and unconstrained props. Enter the space warehouse to take a look. ¡¾Garden Restaurant Seeds¡¿ The secret prop that appeared in Doraemon theatrical version "New-Nobita''s Birth of Dongying" is a bag of crop seeds. After sowing, it will grow rapidly and bear fruit. in the fruit that bears. Including all kinds of rice bowls, stewed rice, noodles, dishes, fried chicken, barbecue, burgers and other fast-food delicacies. It is very convenient to grow which package you want to eat. "I go!" "So slippery?" Su Chen was taken aback, the editor''s brains are also possible, and he can compete with him. But this thing seems to be of no use to him... Walking back to the dining area, he came to the private seat that Shi Tiandong reserved for him. Cui Ziyan sat there with a face of embarrassment, wiping her mouth with a wet tissue, her pretty face was flushed, she was really a beauty. Su Chen was about to ask her why she didn''t eat food, when she walked over to see that the plates on the table were all empty. "?" "You... finished eating so quickly?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. In addition to the plate of Longjing shrimp, he also made radish beef brisket soup, scallion fried lamb, charcoal-grilled snow oyster mushrooms, and ambergris platter. The portions are quite large, more than enough for three people. "Sorry, I... I''m too hungry. I can''t hold back..." Cui Ziyan lowered her head, her snow-skinned delicate face was full of shame, "The dishes you cook are so delicious, I felt like I was possessed just now." "It''s okay, it''s just a few dishes, I''ll make some more." Su Chen waved his hand. Back in the kitchen, Su Chen started to heat up the oil. While continuing to draw. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "You got [Ningyun Gas x 1 can]!"? ? ? What the hell is this? Su Chen was dumbfounded again. "Wait, Ningyun Gas, I seem to have watched this episode..." "Kingdom on the clouds?" Su Chen was shocked! A memory from ancient times suddenly came to mind! He remembered an episode of "Doraemon", in which Nobita felt that his living environment was boring and irritable, and wanted to find a place to be quiet. Doraemon took him to the sky and built a small kingdom with various props on the clouds... in. There is cloud gas! Its function is to condense the clouds and make them as solid as the ground, and they will not fall if they jump around on it. "This thing seems to be more useful than the seeds of pastoral restaurants!" "In the future, I can also build a city above the clouds, as a secret base, and retreat quietly. After all, no one would have thought that people could live on the clouds..." Su Chen happily accepted the object. Then start the third prop draw. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "You got the ¡¾Safe House Door¡¿!" Another prop that Su Chen had never heard of. no way. There are too many episodes of Doraemon. Since 1973, the various versions, special chapters and theatrical editions add up to a total of more than 5,000 episodes! Anyone who has watched all the episodes without landing is really a cowhide. Su Chen immediately called out the spatial warehouse and took a look. ¡¾Safe House Door¡¿ Just stick this prop on a flat surface to open the door into an indestructible, cozy and livable safehouse. The door panels can withstand huge destructive forces and have an automatic invisible function. "This thing..." "It''s a bit like the small world in a comprehension novel!" "You can get in by yourself!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, "It''s fun!" He tried it right away. Finish a dish. He temporarily put down the kitchen utensils, and took out a pair of door panels from the space warehouse. The door panel is no different from the door panel of ordinary households, with a frame on the outside. The whole body is blue, which looks plain and light. Being held by Su has almost no weight. He posted it on the wall! A layer of white light immediately appeared in the crack of the door. "Crack!" Su Chen turned the doorknob, opened the door and walked in, "I''ll go..." What appeared in front of him was a white room covering an area of ??1?. He seemed to have come to a different dimension. Up, down, left, right, and front are all pure white, with a white wall at the end and no windows, but it does not give people a sense of depression. On the contrary, the air is exceptionally fresh and the temperature is very suitable. A pair of blue door panels seemed a bit abrupt in this pure white space. "It''s really a small world..." Su Chen walked in, feeling very surprised. This safe house has a capacity of 6m. The length and width are both 1m, and the height is 6m, forming a rectangular space. He walked in and closed the door behind him. With a "wow!", the door panel disappeared and became almost transparent, leaving only some traces that were difficult to detect with the naked eye. At this time, Shi Tiandong walked into the kitchen with an order in hand. "master!" "There is a guest who wants to ask you to cook for one hundred thousand..." "Eh?" "Where are people?" Shi Tiandong walked in and found that there was no one at the kitchen counter. Turned around, but did not find Su Chen''s figure. The door panel attached to the wall will automatically disappear and disappear, just like a chameleon, most people can''t find it if they don''t look carefully. "Master is gone?" Shi Tiandong scratched his head speechlessly, "But that Han country beauty is still sitting outside, did she go to the bathroom?" Thinking about it, Shi Tiandong went to the bathroom to find someone. Su Chen saw all this through the peephole on the door, and snickered. This safe door is really useful. You can enter the safe house anytime, anywhere, without worrying that the external environment will affect you. "Go back and arrange it here, get some sofas, TVs, carpets, refrigerators, green plants, and a kitchen and bathroom to make it feel like a home." "By the way, with a height of 6 meters, I completely built a loft double-storey structure and built a second floor, which immediately doubled the usable area to 2?!" "It can accommodate several people!" Chapter 1252 "Not bad!" "In the future, if you explore outside, you won''t be afraid of having no place to stay at night!" Su Chen went out happily. Unhook the door panel from the kitchen wall, put it in the storage ring, and continue cooking. "No one¡­¡­" "Sister, where did you go?" But for a while. Shi Tiandong came in from the outside cursing, with a depressed expression on his face, and bumped into Su Chen directly. "Master...Master!" Shi Tiandong was taken aback, and walked up with a smile, "Where did you go just now? Why didn''t I find you..." "I''m still looking for you!" At this time, Su Chen had already finished cooking. Shi Tiandong rolled his eyes, then said: "It''s getting late, Tiandong. There are some things that should be passed on to you." "You really want to learn how to cook with me?" Shi Tiandong heard the words! Shocked! Everyone was shaking with excitement! "Master...Master, are you finally going to teach me?!" Su Chen came over and patted him on the shoulder, "Tiandong, what happened next may be beyond your understanding." "But you don''t have to be too shocked." "Keep calm, understand?"? ? ? Beyond my cognition? Shi Tiandong was a little puzzled for a moment, didn''t he teach cooking, why is it beyond his understanding. Just when he thought so¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "You have comprehended the skill ¤ÑÒûʳµã½ðÊÖ¤Ð, and using this skill will consume your stamina." A strange mechatronic female voice suddenly appeared in his mind, startling Shi Tiandong! "What, what!" "Where is the sound coming from?!" Shi Tiandong looked around in horror, but saw nothing, "Master...Master, the kitchen seems to be haunted!" "Calm down." "I told you to calm down." Su Chen smiled, "This is the ability bestowed on you by the teacher, you can release it on these ingredients." "This...is this..." "What ability?" "Amazing!" Inexplicably, a new memory appeared in Shi Tiandong''s mind, which was both strange and familiar. He aimed at a few lettuces that had been on the kitchen counter for several days, and flicked his fingers! "Shua!" in an instant. It was as if something had gushed out of his body and penetrated into those lettuces. Originally wilting leaves. At a speed visible to the naked eye, the moisture and vitality are quickly restored, and the color becomes bright and eye-catching, which looks like a special effect of a movie... "this?!" Shi Tiandong thought he was dreaming. How can this be! How can such a thing happen when the withered ingredients are rejuvenated? magic? trick? He is dumbfounded! After living for more than twenty years, this was the first time he had seen such a thing! "Aswinter." "You know how I cook, why is it so delicious?" "It''s not just my cooking skills, it''s far superior to yours. It''s also because of this ability!" "In other words, spells!" Su Chen said calmly: "As a chef, you should understand that high-end ingredients often only need to be cooked in the simplest way." "Excellent cooking skills are indispensable, but the deliciousness of the ingredients themselves is even more important!" "After learning this spell, you can restore the ingredients to their freshest state before cooking, which will be of great help to the height of your final dish..." I was dumbfounded for a while. Only then did Shi Tiandong accept this fact. Then he looked at Su Chen, just like looking at Da Luo Jinxian, with trembling lips, "Master...Master. Are you...are you a god? Or a monster?" "What do you think?" Su Chen left a suspenseful ending, smiled lightly, picked up two dishes from the kitchen counter and left. "master¡­¡­" Shi Tiandong looked at Su Chen''s back, and his mood gradually returned to normal. Tears welled up in his eyes. "master!" "The grace of teaching, never dare to forget!" "I will definitely work hard to practice and become a better chef!" "In three months, I will beat Tang Niu in the Yangcheng Chef King Competition!". The recent harvest is really rich. after dinner. Su Chen took Cui Ziyan for a walk along the streets of the old town. The mood is beautiful. First, he completed the orders from One Punch Man World and Marvel World, and his strength was guaranteed. He also received an order from Doraemon just now. Get six useful items. Although these props cannot improve his hard power, they all have anti-scientific magical functions! "Magnifying the lamp." "Shrink the lights." "Time burden." "Safe house door." "Garden restaurant seeds." "Condensing Cloud Gas." Su Chen counted each item in his mind. "There are also eight bamboo dragonflies." "I got so many props all at once, I''m completely confused..." "If you bring something here, you have to make good use of it. Go back and think about it." Su Chen thought, and looked at Cui Ziyan beside him, "Miss Ziyan, it''s getting late, let''s go back, and go to Chuzhou early tomorrow morning." "ah?" Cui Ziyan was lowering her head, not knowing what to think, when Su Chen said that she wanted to go back, her expression seemed to be a bit resistant. "This... going back so early?" "I haven''t been out for a long time. I want to go shopping." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Okay, then I will accompany you whatever you want to do. Shopping, singing, shopping..." "I want to. Watch a movie." Cui Ziyan raised her small face, showing a hint of playfulness and cuteness on her delicate face. "You don''t speak Chinese...Are you sure you want to watch a movie?" "Ah! It seems to be." Only then did Cui Ziyan realize the problem. Seeing the woman''s tangled face, Su Chen thought of a way, "If you really want to see it, we can go to Han Country to see it." "ah?!" Cui Ziyan was surprised. Watching a movie and making a special trip to Han Country? "Why, is there any conflict with your country?" Su Chen smiled, "Forget about that memory, we''ll come back after watching a movie." "This... let''s forget it." "Too much trouble." A wry smile appeared on Cui Ziyan''s pretty face. She knew that Su Chen was not an ordinary person, but a person with superpowers. She had brought her all the way from Seoul back to China, and she was almost exhausted. How could she have the heart to let him take her back and forth again? "Close your eyes." Su Chen approached suddenly and said softly. "Huh? Oh... oh oh..." Cui Ziyan didn''t know what Su Chen wanted to do, so he subconsciously followed suit. In the next second, a hand was placed on her shoulder, causing her delicate body to tremble suddenly, and her breathing became short of breath. "Su Chen, he... what does he want to do?" "Is this going to kiss me?" Cui Ziyan''s little heart was pounding, and her brain was almost blank. Generally speaking, according to the routine of Korean dramas, Su Chen was going to kiss him, but Cui Ziyan waited for a long time, but the man didn''t move. It was the eyes that were suddenly flashed by a white light. "ah!" "Su Chen!" Cui Ziyan thought it was a car hitting him, so he quickly grabbed Su Chen''s arm and opened his eyes. However, the next second, she was dumbfounded. He looked around blankly. This is a night market. The bustling tourists walking through the night market are dazzled by all kinds of special food and colorful neon lights. None of this is the point! The point is, all signs and billboards are written in Korean! What the passers-by say is also in Korean! "this¡­¡­" "here it is¡­¡­" "Han country?!" Cui Ziyanmei''s eyes widened, and her heart was filled with great shock. Chapter 1253 "How...how did this happen?" Cui Ziyan couldn''t imagine. Seoul is thousands of kilometers away from the East China Sea. How did they... teleport here... This is really amazing... Looking at the bustling night market, Cui Ziyan couldn''t recover for a long time. Su Chen''s ¥´Teleportation skill now only has a cooldown of two and a half hours. After watching a movie, going shopping casually, and having a late-night snack, three hours passed. If there is any emergency, he will directly activate the infinite firepower and refresh his skills. So don''t worry about anything. Now every time he goes abroad, he will leave one or several Go Golden Eagles as a transmission medium. in the future. When his golden eagles are scattered all over the world, he can go wherever he wants, just like the protagonist in the movie "Teleporter". "came back." "Seoul." After accepting this fact, Cui Ziyan looked around with cold eyes. Her homeland brought her great pain and forced her to live in a foreign country. She hates this land. But now. But relieved. "Come on, let''s go to the movies." Su Chen''s voice came. Cui Ziyan took a deep breath, turned around and smiled, "Okay." that night. Two people went to see a comedy movie, the tickets were bought by passers-by, and some tips were given. Su Chen had studied 19 languages ??during the preparation for the college entrance examination, and he could speak Korean 6. There was no pressure to watch Korean movies. After reading it, the two went shopping again, pressed the road, and had supper. They didn''t want to go back until midnight, so they directly found a five-star hotel in Seoul to stay. Sleeping, of course, is to sleep in separate beds, Su Chen is a gentleman. Early the next morning. After breakfast, Su Chen started the teleportation and took Cui Ziyan back to Chuzhou. A burst of white light struck. Cui Ziyan had to close her eyes because of the stab, and when she opened them, she came to a beautiful private manor. "That''s... so amazing!" "Where is this place?" Cui Ziyan looked around with a pair of beautiful and watery eyes, and saw many strong men in black clothes. "Owner!" "Master!" "Master!" Seeing Su Chen, these burly men in black clothes quickly lined up and bowed to Su Chen! Neat and uniform, the momentum is like a mountain! Just like the elite special forces in the army! Cui Ziyan was frightened, and quietly hid behind Su Chen. Su Chen turned around and smiled. "Don''t worry, this is my base camp, Chuzhou. With me here, no one can hurt you." "Um¡­¡­" When Cui Ziyan heard this, she felt very relieved. Never before has a man given her such a sense of security. "Butler Huang!" Su Chen quickly called the housekeeper Huang Wei to settle Cui Ziyan down, then called Cui Seling and asked her to come over. It''s winter vacation now. Cui Seling was going back to Han country for the Spring Festival. As a result, their whole family has now migrated to Dongying, and the motherland cannot go back. The enemy over there is too powerful... So, she lived with Lin Xiyuan. The villa in Yushui Bay can accommodate at least six people, and Liu Hongyuan also lives there. There are also Lin Xiyuan, Vivian, Xiao Suman and Lin Hongda. During the day, Su Man went to cram schools and interest classes, and Lin Hongda opened a Malatang chain store, so he was extremely busy every day. Su Chen was not short of money, so he confiscated Cui Seling and Liu Hongyuan''s rent. "What?" "Have O''Neill arrived in Chuzhou?" "No. 18, Dongping Golf Manor, Shanshui Manor, okay, I''ll come over right away!" In Yushuiwan Villa. Cui Seling just woke up. After receiving a call from Su Chen, she hurriedly got up to wash up, and then hurried out. "Serling!" "I''ll go with you!" Liu Hongyuan picked up the coat from the hanger. Walk to the garage with Tracy Ling. There is a royal blue BMW x5 parked in the garage, it is Liu Hongyuan''s car, and they usually drive it when they go out to play. besides. There are also several other luxury cars, some of which were bought by Su Chen and put in them, and the three girls can drive them as they please. More than forty minutes later. The BMW x5 came to the Golf Manor in the eastern suburbs and drove into the Shanshui Manor. After getting off the car, Huang Wei led people to welcome them into the main living room. "Ernie!" "Serling!" Cui Seling and Cui Ziyan, the cousins, hugged each other tightly, tears streaming from their eyes. "Ernie, you...how have you been recently?" Cui Seling''s eyes were red. "Fine, I''m doing fine." Cui Ziyan kept caressing Cui Seling''s hair, her eyes were full of gratitude. If it wasn''t for Se Ling, it would be impossible for Su Chen to know her, maybe she is still living in that hell. the other side. Liu Hongyuan looked at Su Chen with a very resentful look. "Senior Hong Yuan. You are here too." "Where''s Xiyuan?" Su Chen walked over with a smile. "Xiyuan went out in the morning." Liu Hongyuan pursed her thin lips, and then cursed in a very soft voice, "Pervert!" "..." Su Chen''s hearing is amazing, and he can hear clearly, feeling very helpless in his heart. Liu Hongyuan probably didn''t know about Cui Ziyan''s situation, and thought that the two sisters were so excited because they hadn''t seen each other for many years. She couldn''t imagine how tragic Cui Ziyan''s fate was. "Big pervert." "Here comes another beauty." "Xiyuan doesn''t care about her, she''s really drunk!" Liu Hongyuan was actually very uncomfortable. Because she likes Su Chen, she can''t tolerate other men except him. The appearance of Cui Ziyan will only make her competition more intense. After all, Cui Ziyan''s appearance and figure are not much worse than hers, and perhaps he will have a little advantage in terms of age. "It seems that I have to explain it to Xiyuan later." "There are more and more girls in the family, what''s the matter, it''s a headache..." Su Chen sighed in his heart. Immediately. The three girls introduced each other, even if they knew each other. Cui Seling said that her cousin was going to immigrate to Huaguo, and she would live in Chuzhou with her. Although Liu Hongyuan was unwilling in her heart, she expressed her welcome in her mouth. "There seems to be only six people living in Yushuiwan, right?" Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Why don''t you all live in the manor?" "don''t want." Liu Hongyuan shook her head, "Although the area here is large, it takes dozens of minutes to drive to the city. Living in Yushui Bay is quite comfortable." "Uh-huh!" Cui Seling agreed, and took Cui Ziyan''s hand, "Cousin, please share a room with me, the bed is very big." "OK!" Cui Ziyan is looking forward to the future life. "Okay, it''s up to you." Su Chen shrugged. He co-authored his private golf estate of more than 600 million yuan, but he was disgusted. Several people had lunch in the manor together, and the three daughters went back. Cui Seling wanted to show Cui Ziyan her future home. Su Chen still has a lot of things to do. He first asked the housekeeper Huang Wei to summon the members of the Ax Gang, and then used ¥´Teleporter to teleport them to the Yaowang Canyon one by one. The transmission of lv3 can bring up to ten people at a time. He directly turned on the unlimited firepower mode, and sent 85 members of the Ax Gang to the Valley of the Medicine King in one night without anyone noticing. The theater instructor stationed in Shanshui Manor didn''t know anything, and was still playing cards in the back garden... Chapter 1254 at this time. The sun is rising. More than 2,000 kilometers away in the depths of the Yunlong Mountains. The last batch of Ax Gang members were sent over. They opened their eyes and looked at the surrounding environment, each of them was stunned, unable to speak for a long time. "This...here is..." "I even buy Karma!" "My God!" "How did we come to this place!" "Is it a hallucination?" "This is a dream?!" Except them. Those brothers who ''disappeared'' before also surrounded them. Surrounded by hundreds of giant trees, piled up in this canyon in a haphazard manner, many broken walls and ruins were pressed underneath, and there were many broken and rotten corpses. There are battle marks everywhere. In the center of the square where they stood stood a mysterious stone tower with a height of 20 meters. A huge ruby ??on the stone was emitting a dazzling magical red light. everything. It was as if they were all talking about a peerless fierce battle. "Master...Master..." Yao Mang stood beside Su Chen and swallowed, "This...what is this place?" "This is Medicine King Valley." "It''s also where you will live in the future." Su Chen stood on a giant spruce tree. The voice reverberated, "This was originally a sect that has been passed down for hundreds of years, but I got annoyed, and I wiped them out." "This place has beautiful mountains and clear waters, is isolated from the world, and the concentration of spiritual energy is much higher than in the city. It is a treasured place for cultivation." "I decided to let everyone live here in the future." Su Chen finished speaking. Most of the Axe gang members are excited. Most of them. They are all focused on chasing strength, and they are not willing to enjoy the life of the world. They don''t go out to play during the holidays, and they just stay in the manor to practice. Of course, there are also a few who don''t want to be isolated from the world, but they are all here, so it''s hard to say anything, so they can only accept their fate. "Now, I will give you the first practice task." "Move all these giant trees in the canyon to the square, arrange them neatly, and collect them all when I come back." "Have you heard everything clearly?" Su Chen stood on a high place and let out a loud roar. "yes!!!" There were voices from below. soon. Under the leadership of Yao Mang and Yao Jie, 85 members of the Ax Gang got busy. After more than half a year of training, most of them have reached the middle and late stages of the day after tomorrow or even the peak of cultivation. The top-notch cadres, Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Mo Tong and Li Shiming, even entered the Xiantian state early. As for the five sword slaves with the highest cultivation base, he left him in Shanshui Manor to deal with emergencies. There are more than 2,000 spruce giant trees, and the roots are extremely heavy. This will be a difficult practice. "Have you heard the master''s orders?" "Move!" "No one is allowed to be lazy!" "Come on, everybody!" The ax gang hurriedly got busy. Su Chen looked around and called Yao Mang over. "Owner!" Yao Mang jumped forward a few times. Half kneeling at Su Chen''s feet, bowing his head and obeying orders. "This ring, you take it." Su Chen handed Yao Mang a star storage ring. The latter took it over with a shocked expression on his face, "Master, this is..." "This is a space storage item." "It contains your one-month ration." "I''ll teach you how to use it." Before coming here again, Su Chen transferred a large amount of food collected by the Shen family from the giant rock belt to this starry sky ring, which was full enough to feed these 85 people for a long time. After teaching Yao Mang to use it, he used his telekinetic power and flew away in the air. After crossing a large area of ??forest and mountain stream, Su Chen came to a cliff. Rugged mountain road below the cliff. There is an illusion formation, which hides the road. If it is not for bad luck, ordinary people will not be able to find it at all. This is the second barrier of Medicine King Valley. And the first barrier is naturally the highly poisonous forest surrounding the valley. In the poisonous forest, not only is it filled with deadly poisonous fog, but also there are many ancient alien monsters, such as piranhas, piranhas, vampire vines and so on. When Su Chen came over that day, he killed dozens of them. Warriors such as Zhang Qingshan and Tang Liulian could pass through safely. In addition, the disappearing poisonous fog is also his masterpiece. He spent a lot of effort to inhale all the poisonous mist from the entire forest into the ring, condensing it into a dark green highly poisonous bead. A poison bead the size of an ordinary glass ball can poison tens of millions of people! However, because Su Chen had too many skills, when he was fighting with Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang. He didn''t take it out. "This highly poisonous forest, without the poisonous fog, basically becomes a decoration." "Got to figure out a way to make it work again." Su Chen floated above the poisonous forest, resting his chin on his right hand, thinking constantly. He intends to make the Valley of the Medicine King into a lair, and the guards must be strict, and no one can break in casually. "Yes!" "Aren''t there plant guards in the QQ farm?" "Pea Shooter, Ice Shooter, Wall of Nuts, Potato Mine. Cherry Bomb, Piranha, Corn Pitcher, Watermelon Pitcher..." "I didn''t take care of it for half a year. It should have accumulated a lot of sunshine, right?" Su Chen was overjoyed and hurried into the qq farm. as expected. After he has activated the Yellow Diamond Nobility, the system will automatically help him collect sunlight, accumulating hundreds of thousands. Plant guards can be placed in large numbers. It is also possible to place it in the real world, but he has never tried it. "Get it done!" "I want to make Medicine King Valley into an iron barrel!" "Without my guidance, no one can enter!" Su Chen did what he said. Take out a large number of plant guards from the qq farm and place them in the poisonous forest. On the innermost side, put a large number of potato mines and cherry bombs first, then watermelon pitchers, corn pitchers, and cabbage pitchers with the longest range, and then pea shooters and ice shooters. Next, there are piranhas and magnetic mushrooms. The piranha bites a small friend, and the magnetic mushroom can suck away the guns and weapons of intruders. Finally, Su Chen placed a large number of nut walls on the outermost side of the poisonous forest! All of them are majestic and high-spirited, with thick blood volume, criss-crossing, leaving no dead ends, forming an extremely solid ring-shaped barrier! "no." "There are no tall nut walls. These normal nut walls are too low for enemies to jump over." Su Chen flew around, observing and thinking about countermeasures. "Yes!" "Amplify the lights!" Su Chen suddenly remembered that the props given to him by Doraemon are treasures, and he needs to make the best use of them. He immediately took out the magnifying lamp and shone it on a wall of nuts. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" The nut wall irradiated by the light immediately exploded at a speed visible to the naked eye. one meter. two meters. three meters. ¡­ soon. A wall of giant nuts four stories high. Appearing in front of Su Chen, the other small nuts were crowded to the wall. "Awesome!" "This thing is simply unscientific!" Su Chen looked at the magnifying light in his hand, excited and speechless. Immediately, he spent a whole day working hard to enlarge all the nut walls he placed outside the poisonous forest. All of them are as high as four or five stories and several meters thick, so they probably wouldn''t be able to penetrate them with missiles. Even if someone could come in, he also arranged a large number of piranhas and plant shooters later, even if a strong general broke in, there would be no return. "call!" "Finally finished!" five days later. Su Chenfei was over the Yunlong Mountain Range, looking at his masterpiece, he was very pleased. The entire woodland around Yaowang Valley is full of plant guards, guarding his lair like an army. "correct." "Since this is my territory now, it can no longer be called Yaowang Valley, and I have to choose another name..." "What should I call it?" Su Chen flew in the air, lost in thought again. After a few seconds, he had an idea: "Since my title of traveling through the heavens and worlds is called Su Wolong." "Then this valley will be called Crouching Dragon Valley from now on?" Chapter 1255 As a practitioner. Su Chen naturally wanted a secret base of his own, preferably hidden in deep mountains and old forests, isolated from the world. With teleportation skills, he can shuttle between cities and bases at will. If he wants to enjoy life, he will go to Yushuiwan Villa to find girls to play with, if he wants to retreat and practice, he will go back to Wolong Valley, and no one will disturb him. This kind of life is really cool. Fantastic. "The teleportation still has a cooling time..." "If you can get Doraemon''s arbitrary door, then it will be a real free shuttle!" Su Chen soared in the sky. look up to the sky. At this time, it was one o''clock in the afternoon. The sun is shining brightly, the sky is blue and white clouds. He suddenly thought of something. "correct!" "Condensing Cloud Gas!" "Almost forgot about this thing." Su Chen patted his head, and his eyes quickly fixed on a few white clouds in the sky. With a thought, he flew towards the densest white cloud, at an extremely fast speed, and the altitude rose rapidly. Generally speaking. The cumulus cloud closest to the ground is the kind of huge fluffy cloud we usually see, about 2m~25m away from the ground. Su Chen also wanted to use Ningyun Gas to build a private base in the sky. "call!" "It''s really cold!" Flying two thousand meters above the sky, Su Chen broke through the clouds, and bursts of icy cold air enveloped his body. Fortunately, he is a strong military commander with amazing physical fitness. Thin clouds like white mist scattered in the field of vision, forming a vast expanse of whiteness. Su Chen spread his right hand and took out a white spray can. "Try it." He raised his hand and pressed it, "Shhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A stream of white gas was ejected, and the range was quite far. In the next second, something miraculous happened. I saw the loose white clouds in front of me quickly gathered together, forming groups of ''cotton''. Su Chen gathered a bunch of cotton with telekinetic power, and then sprayed it with spray. They condense again and become irregular large cotton. Su Chen flew over and pressed hard on it a few times, and it turned out to be surprisingly tough, like a sponge cushion. "Not yet." "Be tougher." "I''m going to put a house on it." Su Chen continued to press the spray button. "Shhhhhhhhh!" "Shhhhhhhhh!" "Shhhhhhhhh!" It took another whole day. Under Su Chen''s super-high work efficiency, a foundation completely condensed by clouds was born, which Su Chen named as ¥¼ÔƼҥ½. This is a disk-shaped cloud with a radius of ten meters, covering an area of ??more than 300 square meters, with a thickness of six meters. Due to the miraculous effect of cloud gas. Even though the density of the cloud layer is very high, it still floats in the sky, and it will never fall down, nor will it float around, so you can rest assured. In order to strengthen the clouds, Su Chen basically captured all the ''strong men'' within a radius of tens of miles. In the blue sky, there is only one super large disc cloud, which is extraordinarily white and clear. If not observable. It is also difficult to find out, after all, who would look at the clouds in the sky when they have nothing to do? "It''s a bit awkward now." "After a while, the clouds will gather around again, and it will be natural at that time." "Even the gods can''t find it." Su Chen stood on the edge of the Cloud House, looking at the Crouching Dragon Valley below. this height. Two thousand meters happened to be the limit of his clairvoyance, and he could barely see the situation in the valley. Turn around and have a look. A huge disc-shaped foundation is displayed in front of you. It''s more than three hundred square meters, and it''s okay for him to tap dance on it. It can be seen that the quality of this cloud home is by no means a tofu project. Due to the high density of the cloud foundation, stepping on it is not much different from stepping on the ground. "This is my secret base." "Tell no one." "No one will find out." Su Chen smiled knowingly. Take out a golden eagle from the ring and bury it in the foundation of the clouds. Then he lay down on the cloud. Thinking about what else to do... "correct!" Su Chen''s eyes suddenly flashed, and he escaped into the qq farm. The farm space is still green mountains and green waters. More than two thousand pieces of farmland. It is thriving, and various crops are planted. Chihu is drinking water by the stream, and Ah Zangku is sitting on the grass. Not far away, the army of plant guards resisted the attack of the army of zombies. Zombie summoning cards fell to the ground one by one, and the system picked them up automatically. Over the past few days, all kinds of zombie summoning cards in the warehouse have accumulated to an extremely terrifying number... "Burning the fruit." Su Chen flew to a certain farmland and glanced at the growth of the crops. This is a small fiery red broad-leaved tree with three identical pineapple-shaped fruits on it. Like three burning flames. He traveled through the world of "One Piece" for the second time, and after saving Ace, he was given a devil fruit seed, which could produce three burnt fruits. "Is there another week to fully mature?" "Try the Time Furoshiki." Su Chen spread his right hand, took out a large square scarf from the ring, and covered the blue side on a burnt fruit. The inside of the wrap quickly lit up with white light. Time speeds up. The burning fruit gradually took on a future state. Three to five seconds later. Su Chen felt that it was almost done, and removed the burden of time. really! This shao shao fruit is ripe! Colors become incredibly vibrant. The flaming pieces of the peel are ferocious, and the volume is also larger than the two brothers and sisters. "Successful!" Su Chen showed surprise, and continued to cover the other Shao Shao fruit with the burden of time. "Cool!" "With this thing, you don''t have to wait any longer to plant any rare plants in the future." "Go and speed up ¥¼ Wishing Tree ¥½ and ¥¼ Acacia Heartbroken Red ¥½ later!" Su Chen did the same, using the time bag to accelerate the ripening of the remaining two burnt fruits. Ding! Harvest with one click! The three burning fruits are collected into the ring. "Shua!" Holding the burden of time, Su Chen immediately came to the wishing tree and the heartbroken red. The wishing tree popped out by accident when he dug the ground. According to the system, the explosion rate of this thing is one in billions, and it is a very rare god-level crop. After growing up, you can make a wish on it, and there is a certain chance that the wish will come true. But this thing grows too slowly, Su Chen poured out most of the bag of diamond fertilizer that Crazy Dave gave him, and it will take two hundred years to grow. "I don''t know if the Time Burdencloth will work." With apprehension, Su Chen covered the seedling with a square scarf. As a result, a system prompt pops up immediately: "Ding!" "This item can only be used for plants of lv8 and below." Depend on! Just know! Su Chen tore off the burden of time, his teeth itching with anger, "Pey, I really want to shovel it for you!" "system!" "What level of plant is Acacia Broken Heart?" Su Chen asked angrily. "Ding!" "Level 8!" Chapter 1256 oh? Level 8 plants? Su Chen raised his eyebrows, the time burden towel just happened to work! He used to be a yellow diamond member of QQ Farm, and the system gave away a lottery of Wanjie plant seeds. Su Chen got the fairy herb of "Fighting Soul Continent" - Acacia Heartbroken Red! A gift from Tang San to Xiao Wu! In addition to containing great medicinal power, it can also warm and nourish the soul, and hide the breath of the bearer. It is worthy of the name of a fairy herb. However, when Su Chen planted the seeds in the farmland, the displayed growth time. For twenty years, he was speechless... Su Chen immediately put the burden of time on the farmland planted with the heartbroken red seeds of lovesickness. In the next second, white light emerged. It worked. "Very good!" Su Chen''s face showed ecstasy. Quickly asked: "System, with the blessing of the time burden towel, how long will it take for this Acacia heartbroken red to grow?" "Ding!" "Estimated time, 6 natural days." two months? Su Chen curled his lips, he thought it would grow out in a few minutes. "As long as it works, at least it''s better than waiting decades." "Let''s put the burden of time here." "By the way. System, can this thing continue to work?" Su Chen asked again. "Ding!" "Among the props brought back by the host from the world of "Doraemon", the time burden can be used continuously, and the zoom-in lamp, zoom-out lamp and bamboo dragonfly need to be charged." "Ningyun gas cannot be recharged, and there are only 100 packs of seeds in the pastoral restaurant, until both are used up." After a systematic explanation. Only then did Su Chen get a general understanding of these props. So I left the qq farm with confidence and went to the qq ranch. in the ranch. The fence was empty. It had been several days since the last batch of meat, beef, and sheep went to the market, so he was too busy to add more. "Goo! Coo!" Xiao Gu sensed Su Chen''s breath, and immediately flew over from a distance, rubbing his big head against Su Chen''s chest. "Ga! Ga! Ga!" Bursts of neighing came. A large eagle with a wingspan of three meters and a gray-black body flapped its thick wings and flew down from the sky. If there were zoologists here, they would definitely exclaim! This is actually the Argentine giant eagle that has been extinct on earth for more than three thousand years! "Silly!" "come over!" Su Chen waved his hand to call the big eagle over, and then freed up a hand to caress the feathers on the back of its neck. The big silly eagle closed his eyes, flapping his wings lightly with a look of enjoyment. "Cuckoo-cuckoo!" But Xiaogu was not happy, and made a strange noise in his throat. He stared angrily at the big silly eagle. Although the big silly eagle is huge, he is very afraid of the small bone, and immediately backed away a few meters, not daring to go forward, looking like a younger brother. "Little bone, what are you doing?" "You have to get along well." Su Chen reprimanded the little bone kun before it allowed the silly eagle to come over and share the master''s caress with him. "Well, this is my good boy." Su Chen praised Xiaogu a few words. Then he looked at the big silly eagle. "Dasha was born less than two months ago, and he has grown so big. He is indeed the top predator in prehistoric times, the overlord-level raptor!" "When it becomes an adult, with its wings spread out, it must be at least ten meters long, comparable to a fighter jet!" "Although it can''t compare to Xiaogu, it is definitely a great fighting power. It is worth feeding it dozens of catties of meat every day..." "That''s right. The burden of time also works on creatures. When the Lovesick Heartbroken Red matures, I will accelerate Dasha to adulthood and directly pull him out to fight." "And the baby Groot that was drawn during the Marvel World Lucky Draw also hatched together." "well¡­¡­" "There are too many things. Headache!" Su Chen shook his head. "system!" "Buy beef cattle, meat sheep, meat pigs!" Ding! Ding! Ding! Following the sound of the system prompt, many cubs of cows, sheep, and pigs appeared in the empty pen. There were more than 10,000 gold coins in the warehouse, but 3,000 were deducted, which made him feel distressed. "The price of pork is high now. Let me raise a batch of pigs. I should be able to sell them at a good price." "Oh. Unfortunately, I have too few gold coins, and the scale of breeding has not been increased." "Otherwise, I would have opened the branch of Daqin Hot Pot to Las Vegas long ago!" Su Chen sighed: "There is no way. We can only improve our strength slowly, and strive to receive more advanced orders in the future, so that we have the opportunity to earn a lot of gold coins." "When the time comes, the opportunity will come. I must have the strength to grasp it!" After making another round of inspections and making sure that there was nothing wrong with the farm and ranch, Su Chen withdrew and returned to Yunduo. Back first thing. Su Chen then took out a burnt fruit, took a few mouthfuls, and ate it cleanly. Soon, a strong burning sensation emerged from the body! The system beep comes next: "Ding!" "It has been detected that the host has two skills that are too similar. Do you want to perform skill fusion?" "This operation requires payment of 2 gold coins." Fusion! Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all! He has long planned to improve his fire control skills! Gold coins are used to improve strength, don''t feel bad! "Ding!" "Fusing ¤ò Burning Fruit Ability ¤ó and ¤ò Green Baby Fire Control Skill ¤ó 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "Fusion complete!" "Your ability to control the fire element has been upgraded to the quality of [Peerless Diamond]!" "Gold coins? 2." Diamond masterpiece! Su Chen''s eyes were shining brightly! Finally, after water control, telekinesis, and soul palm. He has another ability, which has been promoted to the top grade diamond! In fact, he obtained fire control and water control at the same time. However, later, when he traveled to the world of "Sea King", Princess Mera gave him the water control skill, and he combined the two water control skills. The power is greatly increased, and the fire control technique is not very useful. Well now, the two abilities are at the same level. "Water control, fire control." "The telekinetic power of the fusion of small tornado and Fubuki." "There is also the soul palm of the ancient one mage!" "Sitting on the top four diamonds in my hand, who is below the peak master, who is still my opponent?" "Even if I meet a senior master, I''m not afraid!" Su Chen was extremely confident. Because, in addition to these four unique skills, he also has a trump card! Chaos magic! Purple-gold skill! That''s right! The chaotic magic cheat book given to him by Wanda the Scarlet Witch was revealed to be a low-grade purple-gold-level skill, and its power and diamond peerless skills are incomparable. Of course, the consumption is also great. Under normal circumstances, Su Chen would not be exposed. "Fuck!" Su Chen flicked his left hand away, and a ball of flames rose up. Fiery red flames lingered and rose, waves of heat spread out, and the air was twisted by the terrifying heat. "fire punch!" Shout out! Su Chen''s left arm completely turned into flames, and he punched out, the flaming long fist hit the air, the heat wave was rolling, and the momentum was huge. "This kind of flame temperature should be able to easily melt steel, right?" Su Chen took it back with satisfaction. Chapter 1257 Since the burning fruit was presented by Ace, he knows Ace''s moves. Fire Fist, Musket, Fire Pillar, Cross Fire, Yang Yan, Yan Shanggang, and the ¥Å´óÈȾ䡤Ñ×µÛ¥Ä, which is powerful enough to destroy a city. "Oh, it''s a pity, I can''t eat all three burning fruits, otherwise my fire control technique will break through the purple gold level!" Su Chen sighed quietly. specified by the system. Two abilities obtained through the same means cannot be integrated with each other. Therefore, the remaining two burning fruits can only be kept temporarily. "It''s time to go back." Su Chen got up and flew away from Yunjiao. After his careful arrangement. Even if someone approaches this high altitude, it is difficult to find the existence of the Cloud House. As for worrying about the plane crashing, it is even more unnecessary. The flying height of ordinary airliners is basically above 6 meters, and the cloud home is only 2 meters, which is far behind~ Back to Medicine King Valley. Su Chen was a little surprised. Two thousand giant spruce trees were almost finished moving, and they were neatly stacked on the martial arts field and outside. Very spectacular. "Owner!" "The master is back!" Su Chen fell to the ground. I saw the members of the Ax Gang gathering in the square to eat. They stood up one by one, put down the food in their hands, and greeted Su Chen. "Owner!" Brothers Yao Mang and Yao Jie rushed over, "Master, we have found something!" "What discovery?" "There is a cave in the back mountain, we can''t get in!" "Cave?" Su Chen was startled, "Could it be the treasure house of Medicine King Valley?" "Go, go and have a look." He immediately took the four cadres Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Mo Tong and Li Shiming to the scene of the incident. The back mountain of Yaowang Canyon. A criss-crossing mountain road, towering old trees, covering the sky for the next day. The five of them soon came to a stretch of caves, where several members of the Ax Gang were guarding. When Su Chen first arrived, a member couldn''t help but walked into the cave. But soon, he was knocked out by an invisible force. "puff!" The whole person shot out from the hole, vomiting blood violently. Su Chen raised his right hand, captured it, and activated the finger of the God of Medicine to heal his injury. "call¡­¡­" "No, it doesn''t hurt anymore?" A member of the Ax Gang. Feeling up and down with a dazed expression, he was shocked when he saw Su Chen, and quickly knelt down on one knee, "I''ve seen the master!" "Get up." Su Chen waved his hand and walked forward. "Master, be careful!" Yao Mang followed closely behind. Su Chen didn''t take it seriously and stood at the entrance of the cave. Once the golden eyes were opened, the eyes were like searchlights, shining into the dark cave. "Is it another formation?" "It seems that the power is not small." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, and he walked in directly. "boom!" A wave of invisible force gushed out from the cave, hitting Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen did not avoid it. Directly drive the force of thought! A game of invisible forces! Squint your eyes! The strength was abruptly canceled out. Then, Su Chen walked over, and with a wave of his right hand, he tore off a few talismans pasted at the corners of the cave entrance, and the formation disappeared instantly. Through the narrow corridor. Five people came to a tall stone gate. Su Chen raised his leg and wanted to kick it away, but Yao Jie behind him hurriedly stopped it, "Master! Don''t destroy it directly, otherwise the cave will easily collapse!" "oh." Su Chen responded, and then kicked out. There was a loud bang, and the one-meter-thick rock gate was kicked to pieces, as fragile as plastic. But then. The whole cave began to shake violently, and a large amount of gravel rolled down from above, hitting Su Chen''s sky cap. Yao Mang and the others reflexively wanted to make a move, but the gravels stopped in the air as soon as they fell, and then they all slammed them back together to fill up the gap, and the surroundings quickly calmed down. "Master is so strong..." "Even a stone weighing hundreds of catties can be easily manipulated." "too strong!" Several cadres were shocked. Not long. The five of them came to an open area. "Where is this place..." The four of Yao Mang''s cultivation bases are too low. Poor night vision, can''t see clearly. Su Chen could see clearly. This is a circular stone room with many wooden shelves, all of which are treasures. "Fuck!" "Fuck!" "Fuck!" "Fuck!" Four huge fireballs suddenly appeared without warning, startling Yao Mang and the others. Fireballs flew in the air, illuminating the stone chamber. "weapon!" "A lot of weapons!" "Is this the armory?" As soon as there was light, Yao Mang, Yao Jie and others immediately saw clearly that there were many wooden frames for placing weapons in the stone room, such as knives, guns, swords, axes, hooks and forks, all kinds of weapons. There are hundreds of them. Moreover, judging by the texture of these weapons, they are all superior. The four walked around. Su Chen found a stair passage in the corner, leading to the next floor. "It really is the treasure house of Medicine King Valley." "There should be more than just weapons." Su Chen immediately took the four of them down. The layout of the basement floor is similar to that of the above-ground stone room, except that the things placed on the wooden shelves have become medicinal materials. A large number of rare medicinal materials. On the second basement floor, there are martial arts and martial arts. Many ancient martial arts that have been lost in the rivers and lakes have transcripts here, and even true biography. The three basement floors are medicinal pills, not many in quantity and not high in grade. Looking at it from the third level, these weapons, medicinal materials, exercises and elixirs may be very attractive to Yao Mang and Yao Jie, but they cannot catch Su Chen''s eyes at all. "Is it all over?" Su Chen walked around the third basement floor, shook his head in disappointment, and wanted to leave right there. But by accident, he opened his piercing eyes and looked around. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it, just looking at it made him discover a secret room. "Boom!" Hit the wall with one punch. Su Chen stepped in directly. The four cadres were terrified when they saw it. This is the third floor underground. Maybe they will be buried alive... The master is too violent... "oh?" As soon as Su Chen stepped into this small stone room, his eyes were attracted by a short tree. The dwarf tree was planted in the flowerbed in the corner. It was bare, with few leaves, and a khaki fruit on the top. The size of an orange, very inconspicuous. But the aura emanating from it. But even Su Chen was slightly moved. "Second-tier elixir?" "It''s strange..." Su Chen walked over with great interest, "Unexpectedly, there is a second-level elixir in an ordinary cultivation sect. This should be the treasure at the bottom of the box, right?" come forward. Su Chen discovered that this elixir was still in the growth stage and not yet fully mature. He inherited the "Pharmacopia" written by the Venerable Medicine Master in the Dou Po World. Looking at the whole world, who dare to say that his alchemy skills are better than his? So he knows elixir very well. "Transplant it to the QQ farm." "Be safe." Su Chen began to use telekinetic power to dig the herbs. After some effort, he uprooted the dwarf tree, took a large pile of black soil, collected it into the QQ farm, and planted it next to Acacia heartbroken red. The main world and Doupa world have different backgrounds, so Su Chen can''t tell what kind of elixir this is, and needs to be identified by the system. "Owner!" "Here are three boxes!" At this time, Yao Mang''s voice came from the side. Chapter 1258 "Box?" Su Chen came over. The three of Yao Jie backed away, surrounded Su Chen, and looked towards a stone platform in the center of the secret room. With the light brought by the fireball, everyone could clearly see the three boxes placed on the bluestone platform, which were made of sandalwood and were not easy to decay. "Master, be careful, there may be traps." Mo Tong reminded from the side. "Back off." Su Chen waved his hand and told the four of them to step back a few meters. then. He opened the first box with his mind. There is no mechanism in the box, only a blue short knife lying quietly in it. A thought! "Buzz!" "Shua!" The blue dagger trembled a few times. It suddenly flew out of the box, circled in the air for a few times, and finally plunged into the stone wall with a click! "Chi!", crisp and clear! After pulling it out, the blade is as thin as a cicada''s wing. It is still smooth and intact, without the slightest gap. "Good knife!" Li Shiming couldn''t help admiring. This knife is of higher quality than the Zhenjin Tang knife given to them by the master. "It''s really good." Su Chen nodded lightly, flipped his hand and put it into the ring. He didn''t give it to his men. A knife cannot be divided between four people. No matter who it is given to, it will be biased and may make other people feel uncomfortable. Instead of doing this, it is better not to give it to anyone, but to use it yourself. It just so happens that you can form a team with famous swords such as Yuanhong and Sharktooth. "Branches~~" Open the second box. Inside is a piece of ancient sheepskin, with crooked lines drawn on it, it seems that it is a map... "Is this a treasure map?" Several subordinates suddenly became interested. "It seems to be a fragment." "It''s a pity, it''s a pity." "I don''t know what kind of secret treasure is recorded on this ancient sheepskin scroll." Yao Mang and the others shook their heads and sighed. The world is so big, who knows where the remaining fragments of this ancient sheepskin map are, if you want to collect them all, it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. at this time. Su Chen suddenly got out of the ring. An identical ancient sheepskin map was taken out. "?" The four cadres froze on the spot. Yao Mang asked in disbelief: "Master, do you recognize this treasure map..." "Well, someone gave me one before." Su Chen took out the map fragment from the box, feeling surprised. In Chuzhou before, he was invited to eradicate a hundred-year-old zombie and rescued a group of strange people. Among them, the three brothers who moved the mountain road presented him with a roll of ancient sheepskin maps as a token of gratitude. It is said that it says ''Spiritual Flame''. As for the spiritual flame, it is set in the same way as the "Heavenly Fire" in Doupa, which greatly improves the alchemist''s alchemy skills, and at the same time has a very strong combat ability. Different spiritual flames also have different personalities, some have frost attributes, some can burn the soul, and some can even trigger volcanic eruptions... "Yu Zishu, the senior brother of Qianshan Road, said this before presenting the remnant picture of Lingyan. The whole picture was divided into three parts." "I never expected to find a second one in the underground treasure house of the Valley of the Medicine King." "In this way, only the last one is left..." While Su Chen was thinking, he pieced together the two fragments of the picture. The circuit in the picture is indeed correct. However, the birthplace of this spiritual flame. Not in the country, but in the Devil''s Corner area of ??the Kingdom of Qin! Devil''s Point is located at the junction of the three countries of Zhuang, Myanmar, and Laos. It is a world-renowned three-way zone. Every year, millions of people around the world are displaced by a strange red flower planted in large quantities, and their wives and children are separated... Didn''t think much of it. Su Chen put the two remnants of the picture into the ring, and then opened the third sandalwood box. "The last box, what will it be?" Four cadres came over to see: "An old book?" "It seems that more than half of it has been torn off." in the box. It was an ancient book with yellowed edges, the cover and most of it had been torn off violently. Only a few thin pages are left. Su Chen stretched out his hand, took it out, and opened the first page. Four big characters come into view: Rejuvenation Dafa! "..." Looking at this roadside stall, the name of the technique is visual. Su Chen was also drunk. How out of ink did the creator have to come up with such a bloody name. look down. Introduction to exercises. "Rejuvenation Dafa" The secrets passed down from the ancient immortal sect are divided into three levels. Practice to the first weight. You can forcibly extract the aura of Gigi from the surrounding plants for your own use, to repair injuries, restore true energy, or as a practice. After practicing to the second level, you can transfer the extracted wood aura to others. After practicing to the third level, the range of extraction is greatly increased, and the speed is greatly improved. "Extract the aura of plants for your own use?" "It seems to be pretty good..." Su Chen''s eyes lit up slightly. Along the way, after seeing so many treasures, he finally found something he was interested in. During the battle with Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang, his true energy was exhausted several times. Relying on various means, it was dragged to the breakthrough state. There are not many recovery skills for him. Not many can recover in battle. At present, only the staff of the ancient gods given to him by the wizard Shazam has the skill ¥®°Â½±¥¯, which can instantly restore the reserve of true energy! Although the blue buff continues to restore true energy. But the speed is relatively slow. "This "Rejuvenation Dafa" is quite useful to me." "I just don''t know how it works." "Go out and give it a try!" Su Chen flipped through a few pages of the cheat book, and quickly wrote down the contents above. With more than 9,000 comprehension skills, when he walked out of the underground treasure house, he almost comprehended this "Rejuvenation Dafa". "call!" Taking a deep breath, Su Chen cast the magic power of chaos. Aiming at a huge natural rock on the hill outside the cave, Su Chen grabbed it with his right hand! The scarlet and ferocious chaotic magic power is like catching tofu, with a few clicks, it will explode the giant rock! Gravel splash! Dust filled the air! Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Li Shiming, Mo Tong, and a few members of the Ax Gang who were guarding outside the cave were all shocked and dumbfounded! "Plop!" A guard whose cultivation was only in the late stage of Houtian sat down on the ground in fright, "This... what kind of power is this..." "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The natural rocks on the hill were crushed by Su Chen one by one! He even dug a big hole in the mountain with his chaotic magic power! "Master, what are you doing...?" Several cadres stared wide-eyed. After more than half of the true energy in his body was consumed, Su Chen finally stopped. Flying into the air, he closed his eyes first, then opened them violently! Raise your arms and aim at the towering giant trees below the hill! "Rejuvenation Dafa!" Swish Swish Swish... Strains of strong invisible suction were born from the palm of the hand, frantically extracting the aura of wood from the surrounding flowers, plants and trees. The next moment, a miraculous scene appeared. I saw strands of green aura seeping out from the surrounding trees, vines, trees, shrubs, and some wild flowers and grasses, and even ferns, and then all flew towards Su Chen in midair. Chapter 1259 "Hey, what kind of magical power is this?" "Amazing¡­¡­" "Is it the ancient book that the master just got?" "seems very amazing!" Several cadres of the Ax Gang looked up at Su Chen who was showing his miraculous skills in the air, their eyes were full of shock. At this moment, Su Chen was also overjoyed! Because the effect of this "Rejuvenation Dafa" is surprisingly good! His dantian, which was mostly depleted, was filled with true energy again in just over a minute, and returned to its peak state. Although it is not as good as the ¥¨blessing ¥© skill of the scepter, it is much faster than the blue buff. "It''s not just about restoring true energy." "Rejuvenation Dafa can also restore blood. It can also convey the spiritual energy of wood to others, which is simply amazing!" "Unexpectedly, there is such a magical skill hidden in the mere Medicine King Valley!" After Su Chen regained his true energy, he fell to the ground. At the same time, I was very puzzled. With this miraculous skill, why didn''t Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang use it until they died? The only explanation is¡ª¡ª They didn''t make it! "My comprehension is still too perverted, it''s almost like a hang-up." "The magical skills that even the masters can''t practice on the earth, I practiced to the third level in minutes..." shook his head. Su Chen sighed. This "Rejuvenation Dafa" at least increased his combat power by 3%. "Owner!" "What kind of magical power is this?" "Amazing!" Several cadres gathered around. His eyes flickered. Su Chen glanced at them, and threw the "Rejuvenation Dafa" over, "If you have the ability, practice it, and your combat power will increase dramatically." "Only the four of you can practice, don''t give it to others." "yes!!!" The four of them felt as if they had found a treasure, and they were very excited. Under the influence of the system, their loyalty is 1%. If Su Chen is not allowed to practice for others, they must not dare to. It''s just that even Li Changsheng can''t practice this technique, let alone the four innate warriors. "Master, what should we do with those treasures in the cave?" Yao Mang asked again. "Send people to take turns guarding." "When I am free, I will allocate it myself." Su Chen ordered. "yes!" The four quickly took their orders. A few minutes later. Su Chen returned to the canyon, and in front of the ax gang, put all the huge spruce trees in the martial arts field and the surrounding areas into the giant rock belt. Miracle again. Two thousand and one hundred giant spruce trees can be recycled and reused. Maybe some other sect would provoke him in the future. He did the same thing, flying to an altitude of several thousand meters, throwing these things down, and taught you how to be a man! Anyway, his giant rock belt is big enough, so let''s put aside his plan to go to Pearl Harbor to steal an aircraft carrier. "It''s really a headache to bring so many people to the deep mountains and old forests..." Su Chen looked at the members of the Ax Gang in the valley. Frowning. During the three days he went out, although everyone had plenty of food, they all slept on the ground, and there was no place to take a shower. The conditions were too simple. "Hey, the last time I was in the plane of "Doraemon", I should have asked Doraemon for some props to build a house." "Mistake." Su Chen patted his head: "We can only build some villas and apartment buildings in the main world, shrink them with a shrinking lamp, and then bring them to Yaowang Valley." "Let everyone be wronged for a while." After making up my mind. Su Chen took out a large number of tents and quilts from a star storage ring. These are all strategic materials that the Shen family was responsible for collecting some time ago, and he was going to transport them to the Great Qin World. He asked four cadres to distribute the tents and quilts, and then flew to the sky: "Everyone, listen up!" "From now on. Crouching Dragon Valley, established!" "You eighty-five people are the first batch of disciples of Crouching Dragon Valley. You will call me master from now on. You are not allowed to call me master, but master!" "Right now, none of you is qualified to be a direct disciple of this seat, and wants to get my true biography. Call me master, and practice hard!" Su Chen''s voice was like a bell, resounding through every corner of the canyon. All the disciples of Crouching Dragon Valley became excited! Be the master... oh no. Become the master''s personal disciple! God! is this real? Not only ordinary disciples, Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Li Shiming, and Motong were also trembling with excitement! Excited! present. One by one, they aroused their vigor and decided to practice even harder! One day, I will be able to call the master "Master"! Although death without regret! "Shua!" Under the shining white light, Su Chen disappeared out of thin air. He teleported back to Shanshui Manor. The first thing he did when he came back was to call the Shen family. "Little Lord!" "What are your orders?" It was Shen Tong who answered the phone. He also went on the road, knowing that Su Chen would not call him if there was nothing compelling, so he came up and asked what was the matter. "Just like last time, prepare a lot of food for me, but this time it should be nutritionally balanced." "Also, build me an apartment building with ten floors and 500 square meters per floor. The decoration style is more ancient..." Shen Tong was dumbfounded. "?" Last time I asked for a large amount of supplies, this time I asked for an apartment building directly! Young Master, what exactly do you want to do? He didn''t dare to say, and he didn''t dare to ask, but after asking some details, he hurried to do it. Of course, Su Chen would not let the Shen family pay this money. After hanging up the phone, he called 50 million directly from his Swiss bank account. Fifty million is used to build a 3-meter-high apartment building, plus decoration, it should be more than enough. "Shrink the lights." "Should be able to shrink an entire apartment building?" Su Chen walked out from the main living room of the manor, feeling uneasy. "Ding!" "Doraemon''s shrinking lamp can shrink a three-story building at most!" The system will come to slap your face immediately. "puff--" Su Chen almost fell to the ground. Nima! really! Pit father ah! "what is it now?" "Cancel the construction plan?" Holding his mobile phone, Su Chen wandered around the empty square. After thinking about it, he had no choice but to make a phone call and ask Shen Tong to rebuild three small three-story buildings. "well." "It''s really troublesome with so many people." Su Chen hung up the phone and shook his head. No way, he had to cultivate a group of people for his use. He doesn''t know how to separate himself, his father, mother, grandmother, sister-in-law, third grandfather, uncle and other relatives, as well as Uncle Lin, He Xiyuan, Senior Sister Hongyuan, Professor Zhong, Senior Sister Ning''er, etc. who are close to him. Who will protect my child? It is necessary to develop a sect and help him dominate the main world. At this time. A very bitter voice came from behind. "Old...boss, Yao Mang, Yao Jie, and the others have all left Shanshui Manor?" "Am I going to be laid off?" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Turn around and have a look. It''s the butler Huang Wei. Wiping tears, looking very sad. Over the past year, Huang Wei has been used to watching the members of the Ax Gang practice martial arts in the square, arranging for them food and living, as well as the daily management of the manor. Although very busy, I feel very fulfilled. Now that they are all gone, wouldn''t he be unemployed? "Who said you were going to be laid off?" Su Chen patted him on the shoulder, "Don''t worry, you will take care of this manor, and I will come back to live here occasionally. I will pay you no less." "Really?!" "Boss, you are too kind!" "Wooooow!" Huang Wei was moved and cried. "Go and help me arrange dinner." "I''m starving to death." Su Chen waved him away, and went to the bedroom on the second floor alone. After locking the door, he lay down on the bed. "call!" "Things are almost done, now it''s time to try and see if you can get through the fourth level of Tongtian Tower!" "The remaining two Calabash Brothers, Red Baby and Purple Baby!" "Master is here!" Chapter 1260 The last time Su Chen opened up the Sky Tower, he was still in Valoran. He directly killed Huang Wa and Qing Wa, obtained the supernatural power of ¥Õ reinforced iron bone ¥Ô and ¥Õ control water technique ¥Ô, and was beaten badly by Hong Wa. Four months passed. He finally planned to challenge for the second time. "call¡­¡­" "system!" "Send me to try the stars!" Su Chen lay flat on the bed, shouting in his heart. The system didn''t talk nonsense, with a sound of "Ding!", a black hole emerged out of thin air, sucking Su Chen''s soul into it. I don''t know how many light years have passed. The huge rainbow portal came into view once again. There are all kinds of strange creatures coming out around me, and everyone has their own purpose and is busy. "Ding!" "You have come to Trial Star No. 9." Follow the system beep. Su Chen stepped into the Ten Thousand Realms Examination Hall. Electronic patrol guards with energy guns can be seen everywhere to maintain order. On this trial star, no one is allowed to use abilities such as flying, burrowing, and invisibility, and the only way to travel is by the most primitive method¡ªwalking. After more than an hour. Su Chen came outside Tongtian Tower and queued for more than ten minutes. Finally it was his turn. "Ding!" "Please choose a trial mode: visa mode, challenge mode, endless mode, multiplayer cooperation mode, adventure mode, nightmare mode..." "Visa mode!" Following Su Chen''s confirmation, a white light took him into the tower. open your eyes. Green mountains and green waters. Surrounded by mountains. He is like being in an ancient ink painting. Not far away, there is a fairy vine with two gourds growing on it, swaying in the wind. a red. a purple. "There are only the last two gourd babies left, come on!" "Get rid of them!" "I also want to see what kind of challenge the fifth floor is like!" Su Chen took a deep breath. The true energy in the dantian began to surge, and the whole person adjusted to the peak fighting state. "system!" "Let''s start the challenge!" One order. The red baby gourd on the fairy vine in the distance began to shake violently, then fell down and split from the middle! A boy in red clothes with his breasts exposed jumped out from inside! The boss of the gourd brothers, the red baby who is born with supernatural powers! "Hey!" "Fairy!" "Return the lives of my grandfather and brothers!" Hongwa was born. It''s full of murderous intent and hatred, wishing to tear Su Chen, a nasty goblin, into pieces! "Crack!" With one foot cracking the ground, the whole person rushed towards Su Chen like a tank! Savage dash! "die!" "die!" "die!" Su Chen stood where he was, and spit out seven ¥ÕËÀ¥Ô characters one after another! Skills, verbal swords, launch! "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!" Four invisible blades and three invisible guns flew towards Hongwa! Crackling and showering on his head! If it is an ordinary warrior, I am afraid that he has already been dismembered by knives at this time. But Hongwa didn''t take it seriously at all, this level of attack was just tickling him. "snort!" "Fairy!" "Is it just that little mana?" Hongwa was full of disdain. Of course, Su Chen didn''t expect to be able to kill Hong Wa with a sharp blow. After making the latter relax his vigilance, he immediately activated the ¥Õ King''s Intimidation ¥Ô skill! The invisible and colorless soul shock wave, like a cannon, bombarded Hongwa head-on! "What!?" Hongwa didn''t expect Su Chen to attack with a soul, and was stunned for a moment! "shave!" With a swish, Su Chen disappeared in place. In the next second, a palm hit Hongwa on the forehead! A palm of the soul! "puff--" A mouthful of blood spurted out from Hongwa''s mouth. The whole person flew upside down for tens of meters. Knock a mossy rock to pieces! With one palm, Su Chen was not happy. Because the best effect of the palm of the soul is to knock the soul out of the body, and then you can do whatever you want with the enemy''s body. But he didn''t expect that Hongwa''s strength was too strong, and the soul palm only caused damage to her soul. Then the physical body was injured. In other words, this palm only weakened Hongwa''s combat power by 25%. "Damn goblin..." "You pissed me off!!!" Hongwa raised her head and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her right hand. Then he picked up two gravels at his feet, one at a time, and threw them over! The toss! Even scarier than Karp throwing cannonballs! Ordinary grandmasters would explode and die if they were hit. After all, Hongwa has the strength of a senior grandmaster. "Wind Barrier!" Su Chen raised his hand and used Yasuo''s wind wall skill to block the two rocks. next second. Hongwa rushed forward with fists in hand, and a battle roar broke out in her mouth! "Ahhhh!" "I am going to kill you!!" Come on with a punch! Air blast! The world has changed! It is impossible to describe how terrifying this punch is, like Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang. I''m afraid I can''t even resist for 1 second. However, fortunately, Hongwa is not fast, so Su Chen has plenty of time to use his skills. "fire punch!" Su Chen also gave a loud shout. Put on Genos''s mechanical arm, and hit it right. "Crack!" No surprises. The devil''s mechanical arm exploded on the spot, and the 3 gold coins were gone. On the red baby''s fist, there were only some traces of flames, and some hair was burned off, and there was almost no injury. "Fairy!" "Eat my fist!" Hongwa punched again, swift as lightning, extremely terrifying. The surrounding air is squeezed to the sides, forming a small vacuum. This time, Su Chen didn''t intend to resist. After quickly replacing his right arm with a new mechanical arm, he had a thought. The body moved sideways one meter strangely, perfectly avoiding Hongwa''s punch! "how come?" "He escaped?" Hongwa didn''t know that Su Chen had telekinesis, and was very surprised. In the next second, Su Chen took out the Daqin Longque Knife from the ring, burst out with power, and slashed at Hongwa''s neck! "Psycho-Slaying the Dragon!" Bang! Daqin Longque''s knife stably cut Hongwa''s back of the neck. Psychic force exerted a huge force, and then Su Chen clenched the handle of the knife, and pulled it again! "Puchi!" The skin was cut and blood spurted out! "Ah!" Hongwa screamed in pain and quickly covered the back of her neck with her hands. This knife, the wound was not deep, but only shed some blood, but it enraged Hongwa even more! "Mom sells batches!" "Didn''t it say that Hongwa was born with supernatural power?" "Why is the physical defense stronger than Huang Wa?!" Su Chen was really drunk. The strength gap between each gourd baby is also too great. Although Hongwa doesn''t have supernatural powers of steel and iron bones, her physical defense is better than Huangwa''s, because she has to bear the load brought by her natural supernatural power, so what if she is not physically strong? "Die to me!!" Hongwa punched again, hitting it frantically. He doesn''t know martial arts, he doesn''t have moves, he just has great strength, and he can drop ten times with one force! Four or two strokes? Then you have to be able to move it! "Vibrating gold keyboard!" Su Chen stepped back, took out the vibrating gold keyboard, and slapped Hong Wa hard on the face! Just hit him until his nose bleeds! Chapter 1261 "Ah! Hiss¡ª" "What the hell?" Hongwa exploded in anger, grabbed the vibrating gold keyboard with her hands, threw it hard on the ground, and then stomped on it! "Crack!" The surface of the vibrating gold keyboard was directly crushed by him, and a large part was dented, almost transparent. He thought the magic weapon was ruined, so he went after Su Chen, but unexpectedly, the vibrating gold keyboard was completely controlled by Su Chen''s telekinetic power, even if it was rolled into a ball, it would still work! "Shua!" The Zhenjin keyboard attacked from behind, hitting the back of his head hard. Knocked him down! "grass!" Hongwa was so angry that she turned around and wanted to grab the Zhenjin keyboard, but the latter flew away immediately. Turned. Su Chen stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at him with a wicked smile. "Come on, come and chase me, if you catch me, I''ll let you hehehe!" "I tore you apart!!" Hongwa rushed over frantically again, shouting and killing loudly. Su Chen immediately used his telekinetic power and flew up. The red baby was jumping and jumping below, there was nothing he could do. "Rejuvenation Dafa!" Su Chen stretched out his palms. Aiming at the trees among the mountains, the suction exploded, and pieces of blue wood aura were drawn out and poured into Su Chen''s body. Originally, the rejuvenation method did not have such a large absorption range, at most ten or twenty meters. But Su Chen went straight to the third level, and the range of absorption was greatly increased. If he used it with all his strength, within a radius of ten miles, there would be no grass and nothing would grow. "This... this, this, this..." "What kind of magic power is this?!" Hongwa stared blankly at the edge of the cliff, her face full of horror. "It''s really abominable to have sucked away the spiritual energy of so many flowers, plants and trees! It''s a heinous crime!" "evildoer!" "Come down and fight to the death with me!!" "Bitch!" "waste!" With one hand on her hip, Hongwa pointed at Su Chen and cursed at him with the other, provoking all kinds of things. But what is Su Chen''s cultivation level, what kind of temperament, how could he be irritated by a half-grown child? "It seems that you have found Hongwa''s weakness?" "As long as I fly in the sky, he will have nothing to do with me." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into a smile: "I can use the method of rejuvenation, absorb the spiritual energy of the trees to restore the true energy, and slowly grind him to death!" "Anyway, there is no time limit for the trial of this level!" Su Chen thinks this method is quite good. After a while, he regained his true energy, and continued to control the vibrating gold keyboard to attack Hongwa, consuming his physical strength and causing some minor injuries from time to time. Hongwa is a person. It''s not a fairy, there will always be a day when physical strength is exhausted. "Sword control!" Su Chen spread his right hand. Swish Swish Swish Swish... Six flying swords come out together! Yuan Hong! Shark teeth! Pure Jun! Unicorn Thorn! Chain Snake Soft Sword! And the azure blue dagger obtained from the underground treasure house of Yaowang Valley! Under Su Chen''s control, the six flying swords turned into six beams of light and charged at Hongwa, attacking his eyes, neck, ankles, wrists, crotch and other places. "Wow ah ah!" "insidious!" "mean!" "Shameless!" Hongwa was furious. Although these swords can''t break through his defenses, but water dripping through stones, he can''t bear to slash him with one sword at a time! The most annoying thing is that boxy blunt magic weapon, which can''t be broken even if you hit it. It can be used even if it is stepped on, even if it is torn in half, there is really nothing he can do about it. Su Chen didn''t feel sorry for the Zhenjin keyboard at all, he just spent a few gold coins to fix it. Bang! Bang! Bang! One after another, Hongwa''s forehead was bleeding, and his whole body was covered with bruises and scars. "call¡­¡­" "Six flying swords, it''s still a bit difficult to operate!" "If only I could multitask." Su Chen''s ten fingers kept waving and moving like playing a piano. The six flying swords and the vibrating gold keyboard attacked Hongwa one after another, without giving him the slightest breath, like a violent storm. Under such a high-intensity attack. The true energy in Su Chen''s body was also consumed rapidly. "Rejuvenation Dafa" has been kept open, drawing spiritual energy from the surrounding forests, coupled with the effect of the blue buff, it can barely support it. finally! Hongwa couldn''t take it anymore and exploded! "Uh ah ah ah!" "Fairy, you... are too deceitful!" "Fa Tian looks like him!" Hongwa roared angrily, and the ground under her feet cracked rapidly. His body moved at a speed visible to the naked eye. It skyrocketed like a blown ball. With every breath he took, his body swelled several feet! In a few seconds! A giant red baby with a height of thirty feet was born! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" The mountain peak couldn''t bear Hongwa''s terrifying weight, and began to collapse layer by layer. Even the surrounding mountain peaks trembled, as if there had been a magnitude 9 earthquake. "Wow!" A big hand stretched out towards the sky, trying to catch Su Chen! Su Chen avoided it easily, and then flew higher, Hong Wa couldn''t even touch the hem of his clothes. Even if Hongwa uses the supernatural powers of Fatianxiangdi, she is not a hundred meters tall. Su Chen can easily fly above a thousand meters in the air, so how can he do that? "coward!" "If you are a male goblin, let''s fight to the death!" "What kind of skill is hiding!" Hongwa still didn''t give up, trying to provoke Su Chen with the provocative method. He is standing by the river. Sometimes he lifts up a large rock and throws it into the sky, furiously furious. "It''s a fight to the death, isn''t it?" "OK!" Su Chen smiled obscenely. After taking back the vibrating gold keyboard and six flying swords, he began to use the magic power of chaos. Eyes burst open! Scarlet shines! Wisps of chaotic magic power. Condensed in the chest, the mysterious and violent energy is slowly brewing... After forming a blood red, Su Chen used his telekinetic power to throw it out! "Chaos magic ball!" A blood-red light flashed across the sky. Before the giant Hongwa could react, the chaotic magic ball fell on his chest, like a small nuclear bomb erupting, and the energy like a landslide and tsunami erupted! "Boom¡ª" "tread!" "tread!" "tread!" The red baby was directly thrown away by the energy of the explosion of the chaotic magic ball, and hit a mountain peak, spit out a mouthful of blood, dyeing half of the river red. "I go!" "Ox fork!" Su Chen was stunned. Wanda deserves to be an Omega-level mutant in the Marvel Universe, Chaos magic is so powerful! This chaotic magic ball consumed one-third of his true energy, but it could cause considerable damage to the red baby in this state! To know. Hongwa is a high-level grandmaster herself, and if she uses the supernatural powers of the sky and the earth, her strength is probably close to that of a peak grandmaster! "Doesn''t this mean that I can compete with the pinnacle master?" Su Chen became excited. Looking down, Hongwa was staring at him in horror. "Chaos magic ball..." Su Chen squeezed out a lot of chaotic magic power from his body, condensed a magic ball, and threw it at Hongwa! "No!" "Go away!" Hongwa was terrified and wanted to lift a stone to block the attack of the magic ball. But he is in the state of the sky and the earth. The speed is extremely slow, there is no time to stop it! "Boom!" The magic ball exploded on his stomach again! This time, his body was directly blasted to pieces, and blood flowed out! "It''s... too terrifying, this kind of power!" "No, if this continues, I will die!" Hongwa collapsed in the ruins, a large amount of blood gushed out from the wound, gradually forming a pool of blood under her body. Enduring the severe pain, he hastily released the supernatural power of Fatianxiangdi. "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The body shrunk inch by inch, and in the blink of an eye, the child''s body was restored. "snort!" "Think that if you become smaller, it will be easier to avoid my attack?" Su Chen smiled coldly, and grabbed Hong Wa with his big hands in the air. "Chaos magic power!" "Bonding!" Chapter 1262 "Ahhh!" "Let... let me go!" "Ahhh..." In the trial tower space. riverside. The scarred red baby was entangled in streaks of chaotic magic power, binding him tightly like blood-red chains. Even if Hongwa was born with supernatural power, it would be difficult to break the chain of chaos. At the same time, the zhenqi in Su Chen''s body was also consumed at an astonishing speed! "terrible!" "Hongwa''s desperate fight, the strength that erupts is several times that of before!" Su Chen fell back to the ground and stretched out his hands, controlling the magic power of chaos to bind the red baby. With the sharp consumption of true energy. The power bound by the chaotic magic power is also gradually shrinking. At this moment, Su Chen freed a hand. Get out an ancient wand! "The staff of the ancient gods!" "bless!" Wow! The blue aperture spreads out! Su Chen regained his true energy in an instant, and the power of the chaotic magic power suddenly increased, and he tied the red baby into rice dumplings all at once! After taking back the staff of the ancient gods, Su Chen didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he quickly used one of his ultimate moves! Blood drops! Diamond peerless water control. And the power of the diamond gem, coupled with the essence and blood oozing from his fingertips... "die!" Su Chen flicked his right finger, his eyes were filled with murderous intent! Swish¡ª¡ª! ! An extremely thin red line cut through the air and shot between Hongwa''s eyebrows at an unbelievably fast speed. The combination of the two superb diamond skills endowed the blood droplet with extremely terrifying penetrating power! As long as the blood drop can penetrate the red baby''s forehead, Su Chen will detonate it, and even the gods will die in this way. "Ahhh!" At this time. Hongwa also seemed to have sensed the approach of the god of death, screaming and struggling desperately, gathering all the strength in her body between her eyebrows! "Crack!" A clear sound of bone cracking sounded. Su Chen was overjoyed, "Did you break the defense?" "wrong!" "how so?" He was dumbfounded. Although Hongwa''s physical defense is strong, it''s not invulnerable. With the power of the blood droplet, it shouldn''t be a problem to pierce his forehead! But an unimaginable scene appeared, Hongwa actually withstood the blow! The bones of the forehead were only half penetrated by the blood droplet, so it was not fatal! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Fairy!" "My head. It''s not made of dough!" "Whatever skills you have, take them out!" Hong Wa laughed out loud, with a smug look on her face. He knew that Su Chen couldn''t hold on any longer. Controlling this kind of blood-red mana must consume a lot of power, and he is invulnerable, as long as his mana is exhausted, he can punch him to death and it will be over! "Damn it!" "Why did he suddenly become so hard!" "It''s not right!" Su Chen really couldn''t hold on anymore, his face was pale, and he kept cursing in his heart. Although there is "Rejuvenation Dafa" to supplement the true energy. But he couldn''t make ends meet, and besides, the spiritual energy in the surrounding flowers, plants and trees had been drained, and it became a barren land. In another five seconds, the true energy in his dantian will be exhausted. Even using mind power to fly is a problem! As long as Hongwa regains her freedom, she will definitely rush to kill him immediately, and she can blow him up with just one punch! "what to do!" "What else can sanction him!?" Su Chen quickly searched the ring and skill panel. Two seconds later. He locked onto a small black and green bead in the Najie space. "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. "In the poisonous forest outside the Yaowang Valley, is the highly poisonous pearl formed by the condensation of all the poisonous mist?" "Boom!" at this time. Hongwa broke free from the shackles of the chaotic magic power, and rushed towards him frantically, her eyes were red, and she almost ran away! The ground he stepped on was sunken inch by inch! raised fist. It is even more energetic, as if the god of death is approaching! "go to hell!" "Fairy!!!" Seeing Su Chen''s pale face, Hongwa thought that he had exhausted his mana and was in a weak stage, "It''s over!" "go!" Between lightning and flint. With a flick of Su Chen''s right hand, a black and green bead the size of a glass bead shot into the red baby''s open mouth like lightning! "Well?!" "what!" Hongwa stared, subconsciously wanting to vomit. But as soon as the tongue moved, the poison beads exploded in his mouth! "Poof!" There was a loud noise! Hongwa''s whole body was shrouded in a dark green poisonous mist! He was dumbfounded then! The poisonous fog in the poisonous forest more than 100 kilometers away. It was all compressed inside by Su Chen, if released, it is estimated that billions of people could be poisoned to death! Even if Hongwa robs again. I can''t bear such a huge amount of poison, the toxicity is still terrifying! "Cough cough cough cough..." Hongwa started to cough violently. With his hands pinching his throat, his eyes exploded. Bloodshot all over. "you you you you you¡­¡­" "Ho ho ho...cough..." "Ahh..." After struggling for a long time, Hongwa finally did not move. With his hands pinching his throat, his eyeballs were protruding, his skin was a strange black-green color, and it swelled up high, his expression revealing great pain. In this state, Su Chen didn''t dare to touch him easily. Waited another minute. The true energy in Su Chen''s dantian was full. The crisp and pleasant system prompt finally sounded. "Ding!" "The red baby is dead!" "Congratulations to the host, defeating the sixth enemy!" "The last enemy will launch an attack in 3 seconds, please prepare the host!" call¡­¡­ Finally got rid of the red baby! Su Chen slumped on the ground. In front of his eyes, Hongwa''s body gradually turned into white light and disappeared. He was lost in thought. "The last of the gourd brothers, Ziwa." "The youngest of the seven brothers, but the most perverted in strength, the beginning of the game comes with an artifact ¥Ç×Ͻ𷼽ڥÆ... What should I do?" Su Chen struggled inwardly. He still has one chance to be resurrected. But it is basically impossible to defeat Ziwa. Every time the seven gourd brothers go to the back, the difficulty becomes higher. The red baby made him spend a lot of effort, let alone the purple baby who was the finale? "Do you want to go first and come back when your strength is higher?" "Or try Ziwa''s Zijin gourd?" Su Chen was hesitating. With a sound of "Ding!", the break time is over. On the fairy vines on the mountain peak, the last purple gourd shook twice and fell down. The gourd is split! A young man in purple clothes holding a small purple gourd jumped out from inside, came down to the edge of the broken cliff in twos and found Su Chen. "Hey!" "Fairy!" "I want to refine you and avenge my grandfather and my brothers!" The boy in purple was full of anger, clenched his fists, and stared at Su Chen by the river. Su Chen was thinking about how to deal with Ziwa, the latter picked up his Zijin gourd directly, without saying a word, aimed at Su Chen and recited the mantra! Instantly! An extremely terrifying suction force enveloped Su Chen! He flew into the sky uncontrollably! "Psychic power!" "Block me!" Su Chen was so frightened that he quickly burst out all his thoughts, and controlled himself to break away from the suction of the gourd. But the Zijin gourd in Ziwa''s hand is an artifact used by the Taishang Laojun for alchemy, how can he break free easily? Chapter 1263 "evildoer!" "Not coming in yet!" above the cliff. Hearing Ziwa''s angry reprimand, the suction power of Zijin Gourd suddenly increased several times! Su Chen couldn''t resist anymore, he was sucked in directly, his body gradually shrunk until he entered the mouth of the bottle, and then he fell like weightless... "day!" "This is the inner space of Zijin Gourd?" Su Chen used his telekinetic power. Suspended in mid-air. up and down. Left, right, unfathomable, all is a dim yellow thick fog. He seemed to be in a boundless yellow chaotic space. "Fiery eyes!" Su Chen closed and opened his eyes, and instantly penetrated a large amount of thick yellow fog! But after dozens of meters, the line of sight is blocked! "What the hell is this place..." Su Chen closed his golden eyes resentfully, "System, can you send me out!" "Ding!" "It is detected that the host is in a combat state, please try again after leaving the battle!" day! Not out yet! Su Chen cursed in his heart, and just when he was thinking that there was nothing to attack him, the temperature around him suddenly became extremely high, and inexplicable wind and heat waves came from all directions! "Why is it so hot!?" Su Chen couldn''t take it anymore. This strong wind is not only extremely hot, but also highly corrosive and murderous. Scratching on the body is like frying oil, which is extremely painful! "Ah... hiss!" "very painful!" "Could this be the refining function of Zijin Gourd?!" Su Chen looked around in horror, then quickly put on Iron Man''s mark47 suit. He thought it would be able to resist the strong wind, but the artificial intelligence in the suit immediately told him that the armor was also being damaged rapidly, and it took about ten minutes. It will be refined into a puddle of molten iron. "..." "Damn, so scary?" Su Chen''s mouth twitched. This is Iron Man''s battle suit. It can''t even wear missiles. Zijin gourd can be refined in ten minutes? That''s awesome! "If I kill Ziwa in the future, I don''t know if he will explode this treasure..." Su Chen faintly looked forward to it. Immediately slapped his head, "Damn!" "What are you thinking!" "Get out first!" "The resurrection opportunity of Tongtian Tower Trial. Don''t waste it casually." Su Chen already had an idea in his mind. After he took off his steel battle suit, he immediately took out a giant spruce log with the thickest girth from the belt of the giant rock, and split it in half with his hand! He used telekinesis to levitate the giant tree in the air. Next, take out Doraemon''s safe house door. Attached to the profile of the giant wood, turned the door handle and walked in. "Plop!" He locked the door behind his back, blocking the evil wind from the Zijin Gourd, "Huh..." "It''s too scary, Ziwa''s magic weapon." "It doesn''t matter who it is. Just take it in, and then slowly refine it and it''s over." "It''s just hanging on the wall!" "Fortunately. I am also hanging on the wall!" Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground. The environment in the safe house is very quiet. Pure white. He just took off his steel battle suit, and his body was exposed to the wind for a few seconds, his skin was corroded, and a large piece of bright red flesh and blood was exposed all over his body, which shows the horror of the wind in the gourd. With his physical fitness as a military commander, he can last up to three minutes when the strong wind blows. If it was an ordinary general, it is estimated that he would not be able to last even a minute. Below generals. At most three seconds, it will be torn to pieces by the terrifying and fierce wind! "Guji... Guji..." After a while. Su Chen successfully escaped from the battle. Dema''s passive skill ¤äToughness ¤å is triggered, gradually recovering blood and repairing injuries. He is now at a high level of martial arts. The passive effect of tenacity has been weakened a lot. "Fortunately, there is a safe house, where I can escape from the battle." "Otherwise, the remaining resurrection chance will be used up." "call¡­¡­" Su Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead, "System, can you send me out now?" "Ding!" "Do you want to end the trial immediately?" "yes!" Su Chen nodded, his whole body was taken away by the white light, and disappeared into the safe room. When he opened his eyes again, he returned to the trial tower. Many strange-looking creatures behind him were waiting in line, Su Chen gave a wry smile, turned around and left. On the way back to the rainbow portal, the system quickly settled the rewards. "Ding!" "The fourth floor of Tongtian Tower, challenge completion rate: 9%." "Obtain five plane visa stay cards!" "Get 3 gold coins." "Get 1 point of Babel Tower." "Get 5 free attribute points." "Twice the chance to win the Jiugongge lottery!" "In addition, there is a stage reward package, waiting to be collected!" Cool! Su Chen roared inwardly! Although it took a lot of effort to defeat a red baby, the reward is also leveraged. Sure enough, the further you go, the better the rewards! There are still two chances to draw a lottery! It''s hard to imagine, what kind of rewards will he get after clearing all the fourth levels? Will there be a level settlement jackpot? The kind that goes straight to heaven. Also, what kind of challenge is the fifth level? After clearing the fifth level, it seems that you can use the Tongtian Tower points to exchange for the magic weapon of the fairy world! Everything made Su Chen very excited! Take a look at your current basic assets: Gold coins: 795 pieces Points: 17794 points Babel points: 29 points Plane stay card: 1 piece (1 day) "system!" "Unpack Red Baby''s gift first!" Su Chen couldn''t wait any longer. "Ding!" "Unpack the red trial package!" "Obtain the two innate abilities of the gourd brother-Hongwa--natural power & law of heaven and earth!" "Innate divine power will endow the host with unparalleled terrifying power. In order to control the natural divine power, the physical strength of the host will also change accordingly." "Fa Tian Xiang Di (primary level), supernatural powers, can make the body skyrocket to the maximum height, increase the destructive power, and slow down the speed at the same time." Cool! Su Chen waved his arms! A natural divine power includes two abilities, and his strength and physical strength will usher in a substantial increase. Coupled with a supernatural power that follows the sky and the earth... His strength is going to surge again! The ability cannot be used in the Ten Thousand Realms Examination Hall, so Su Chen decided to go back and load it up. He now has to use up two chances for the nine-square lottery draw. "system!" "Show me the reward." Su Chen asked. The ten rewards immediately formed a nine-square grid and appeared in front of my eyes: 1. 1 free attribute point 2. Large gold coin lucky bag 3. Skill upgrade card x6 4. Item strengthening crystal x3 5. Regret medicine 6. Cupid''s Arrow Seven, 1% green hat 8. Idiom Skill Card: Everyday Jindoujin 9. Fragment of the universal dream key x1 Su Chen glanced at it, and couldn''t help but sigh that the rewards are not good, far worse than the selection lottery. "Nine rewards, so the regret medicine is useful." "Everything else is rubbish." Su Chen shook his head, his eyes fell on the eighth reward. "Idiom skill card, making money every day?" Chapter 1264 "whispering sound!" "Master, am I still short of money?" The voice just fell. The system slapped him with that disdainful expression! "Ding!" "Remind the host, the effect of the Rijin Doujin idiom skill card is to get 1 gold coin every day, not RMB." "puff--" Su Chen was startled. Make money every day! It is not RMB or US dollars that are brought in, but system gold coins! Calculated over 99 days, the whole amount is 10,000 gold coins! "I go!" "This is fine too!" Su Chen was excited, it was definitely not a loss to get 10,000 gold coins. "What are you waiting for. Start smoking!" "Ding!" "The lottery is being drawn, please wait a moment... 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "You have drawn [Skill Upgrade Card x6], which has been stored in the space warehouse. It can be withdrawn and used." Depend on! Skill upgrade card! Su Chen walked in the Wanjie assessment hall and couldn''t help cursing. Sure enough, I got the most rubbish stuff. A skill upgrade card, which can be exchanged for points or gold coins, is worthless at all. "Keep pumping!" Su Chen was heartbroken. "Ding!" "The lottery is being drawn, please wait a moment... 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host!" "You have drawn ¡¾Universal Dreamland Key Fragment x1¡¿." Follow the system prompts. A silver key fragment. Appears in the grid of the spatial warehouse. "?" Su Chen froze for a moment. He suddenly remembered that when he crossed the Valoran continent, he had drawn two fragments of the dream key. Collect all three pieces, and you can spell out a complete dream key, open the door of the dream, and pass it to the plane of the world at will... His heart moved! "system!" "This fragment of the universal dream key, could it be..." Before he could finish speaking, the system said: "Ding!" "The host guessed well!" "The fragments of the universal dream key can be transformed into fragments of the dream key of any plane." Fuck! Cool! Su Chen was shocked. His breathing became rapid. "System, hurry up, transform it into a dream key fragment of the lol world!" thump! thump! His heart started beating wildly. "Ding!" "[Universal Dreamland Key Fragment] is about to be transformed into [LOL World Dreamland Key Fragment], confirm the operation?" Su Chen nodded without hesitation. soon. The light flickered in front of my eyes. Three fragments emerged out of thin air, and as they spun around, they were pieced together into a key! A smile appeared on Su Chen''s face, and his eyes were shining brightly. "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "You have obtained [lol world dream key], which can open the door of dreams and travel through Valoran continent at will." "Note: Higher intelligent creatures cannot be brought back to the main world." "Note: In the dream world, you can''t accept orders, and you can get rewards such as red envelopes, gift bags, and loot boxes. You can only accept tasks issued by the system to get gift bags." this¡­¡­ Happiness came too suddenly! Su Chen was overjoyed. Who would have thought that he could suddenly cross Valoran continent at will? "etc!" "system!" "Since it is a dream world, am I immortal in it?" "Or, it''s okay to die?" The system immediately shattered his illusion: "Ding!" "Is the host living in a dream?" "The host crosses the dream gate in the state of soul. Once he dies in the dream world, he is really dead, and this system can continue to look for the next host..." One listen to this. Su Chen immediately put his hips on his hips and rolled his eyes: "System! Is it you who has drifted away, or is it because I can''t lift a knife? So you want to find the next host?" "snort!" "Forget it, just run the order as usual." "Although I can''t get orders, red envelopes and treasure boxes in the dream world, it doesn''t matter. I still miss Ahri, Lacus, Ashe, Shivana, Youlan and the others..." walk all the way. The few months of his life in the Kingdom of Demacia - Mithril City, one by one, came to mind. First, time travel to Lux''s martial arts competition. By accident, he defeated Grote, the leader of the younger generation of knights in the kingdom, and became Lux''s fianc¨¦e, and was also named the Marquis of Lucifer by the old king. Then, he rescued the witch Ashe from the Temple of Light, and learned that in Valoran, the temple and the witches are in the same situation. besides. The continent of Valoran has been modified by the system. It is a world where the technology tree is crooked. The culture of sword and magic is prevalent, but the level of technology is pitifully low. Even the most basic black powder has not been invented. Due to the existence of the balance mechanism of the Ten Thousand Realms, Su Chen couldn''t just bring the planes and cannons to Valoran. In desperation, he had no choice but to start making guns. The power of the fire door gun + exquisite gunpowder conquered Galen. The old king, and the royal family. At Su Chen''s insistence, the old king agreed to cooperate with him. The kingdom provided raw materials, and Su Chen was in charge of making gunpowder, which was then sold to the kingdom at a high price. No profit at all, a cool batch! On the day of spring hunting, the old king was assassinated. Fortunately, he used the idiom card of all trees and trees to rescue him in time. Then he abducted the witch-turned Dragon Blood Warrior ¥©Shivanna¥¨ home, and finally, Lacus brought the witch ¥©¹â֮ΰÀ¼¥¨ to save people, but he also took it in. These are what happened when he crossed the Valoran continent for the second time. The first time was when he met Ahri and the robot Breeze, and after placing them in the Iron Castle, he left. According to Lux, Ahri and Blizzard live well in the War College, and their talents have been brought into play. "Go and have a look at it tonight." "I don''t know what the situation is like over there now..." Su Chen couldn''t wait any longer. after. He lived a normal life in the main world during the day, and went to the "Valoran Back Garden" at night to turn the world upside down, and occasionally received two orders from the Ten Thousand Realms. This day was too cool. "correct." "Those six skill upgrade cards, let''s upgrade your skills." Su Chen called up the skill panel and looked around. Finally decided to upgrade three skills. Dragon Blood Shield. Golden Holy Shield. The ingredients are golden hands. "Ding! Your skill ¥©Dragon Blood Shield¥¨ has been strengthened to lv2. Increase the blood volume of the shield and reduce the cooling time." "Ding! Your skill ¥©Golden Shield has been strengthened to lv2, increasing the shield''s blood volume and reducing the cooling time." "Ding! Your skill ¥©Material Dianjin Handicraft has been strengthened to lv4, and the effect of strengthening the ingredients has been greatly improved." The two shield skills are still at level one. Anyway, he often uses them, so let''s upgrade one level. Anyway, he only needs one upgrade card to level 2. The ingredients are golden hands. When he was in the future world, he had been promoted two levels. From the third level to the fourth level, he needed four upgrade cards, so the allocation was just right. Moreover, he often cooks and ''bribes'' people from the Myriad Worlds and the main world, so the frequency of using golden hands for ingredients is quite high. Finish these. Su Chen returned to the rainbow portal and left Trial Star No. 9. "Whew!" Su Chen, who was lying on the bed in Shanshui Manor''s bedroom, suddenly opened his eyes. The first thing to do after waking up is to ask the system to load Hongwa''s ¥©natural supernatural power and ¥©·¨ÌìÎïµØ¥¨ small supernatural powers! "Ding!", the loading is complete! Su Chen felt a scorching hot thing rush into his body! Eyes wide open, face flushed! "Huh... Huchi..." Su Chen was forced to bend down, and straightened his back. The muscles and veins all over the body are "crack! Crack!" pulling, like a wrestler bending a bow, the steel bars are twisted, and the muscles are wriggling like worms. The terrifying power like a volcanic eruption is hidden between every inch of muscle and bone... Chapter 1265 "God!" "How strong am I now?" Su Chen took a few breaths. Originally breaking through the military commander, his strength increased by a large amount, and now it has doubled several times. And along with his natural divine power, his physical strength has also been greatly improved. The overall combat power has doubled several times! "There is also a supernatural power that follows the sky and the earth, go to the Yunjiao to try." Su Chen thought about it. Teleported to Yaowang Valley... oh no, above Crouching Dragon Valley, the stronghold of Cloud House. Standing on a thick cloud. At this time, it was a cloudy day, the surrounding area was gray, and the wind and rain continued. "Like heaven and earth!" Scoff! There was a crack! Su Chen''s jeans were the first to be torn! His body began to swell. One meter...two meters...three meters...four meters... Scoff! Scoff! Scoff! The sound of clothes being ripped is endless! finally! He turned into a little giant who was ten meters tall and weighed nearly nine hundred kilograms! "Fuck!" "It''s so tall!" Su Chen felt it was very novel, and looked around, "The air at high altitude is really fresh..." "My height. I''m simply invincible!" "The world''s largest long legs!" "Hahaha!" Su Chen tried to move his body. The speed of action has indeed slowed down, but not by much. After looking at the skill introduction, he is said to have supernatural powers, but in fact he is not worthy at all. It is nothing more than making the body bigger, and the strength and physical strength have been greatly enhanced again. There is nothing else, and there is still a three-day cooling time. The height of the dharma body is related to the cultivation base, the higher the cultivation base, the higher the dharma body, the highest is a hundred feet, three hundred meters! "call¡­¡­" "The true energy is consumed so quickly!" "Between telekinetic power and chaotic magic power!" "I''m in full shape, and I can last for about five minutes. With the blessing of the scepter, it''s ten minutes!" Su Chen was quite satisfied. Ten minutes is enough for him to do many things. During these ten minutes. He slammed a batch, even a senior grandmaster could beat him violently! There is no cowardice in single-handedly challenging the pinnacle grandmaster! "Go down and do some activities." Su Chen wanted to test his current body. So, he took out the elastic shorts that Dr. Banner gave him from the ring and put them on, then used his telekinetic power to lift his 900kg body, flew out of the Cloud House, and flew towards the vast mountains and forests below. at this time. Inside the Central Canyon. The 85 first batch of disciples of Crouching Dragon Valley are practicing. They gathered on the martial arts arena. I was practicing "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kungfu", and I punched out a set of punches, shouting loudly. Not far away are tents. Although the conditions are difficult, everyone is used to it. They just want to become stronger and be used by the master. Sudden! "boom!!!" A loud noise came from outside the valley. Something seemed to have fallen from the sky, and it shook for miles around. "what happened?" The disciples of Crouching Dragon Valley stopped their cultivation one after another and looked at each other in blank dismay. No one knew what happened. "Mo Tong!" "Shi Ming!" "You stay here. Yao Jie and I will go and have a look!" Yao Mang turned around and ordered. "yes!" "Brother Yao Mang!" Although Mo Tong was also very curious, he did not disobey Yao Mang''s order. For a long time, Yao Mang was their supreme commander when the master was not around. The two brothers quickly left the canyon and rushed towards the source of the sound. But then all I saw along the way were crumbling rocks and fallen trees. A thick-waisted fir tree. I don''t know what kind of attack it was, but it was broken in large pieces and fell to both sides of the road. In the primeval forest covered with thorns and bushes, a road has been trampled out of nowhere! Everything that can be destroyed is destroyed! A mess! "hiss!" "Brother! Look!" Yao Jie stopped in front of a broken spruce tree more than 20 meters high, his eyes widened. Yao Mang also gasped! "What the hell did it do?" "This kind of destructive power...is too terrifying, it is simply a monster!" "no!" "You have to report to the owner of the valley as soon as possible!" Yao Mang''s expression was ugly. If this thing ran into the valley and started killing. How can they resist... at this time. According to this, in the forest more than ten kilometers away. A violent humanoid beast is running wildly and destroying. Roar with excitement! "Bang bang bang!" His footprints were all over the ground. One foot and one deep pit! Even hard granite can explode with one foot! Encountering an uphill, he bent his knees and jumped. He jumped tens of meters high, and then punched a giant tree that was 20 meters high. "Crack!" The big tree hugged by the three of them fell down suddenly, its branches and leaves scattered! "Cool!" "Ha ha!" Su Chen stood where he was, and roared to the sky. This kind of destructive power is no different from the Hulk Hulk in Marvel movies! wrong! He can also use various skills and props, and his overall strength is better than that of Hulk. The Hulk in the movie is only over two meters tall, while Su Chen is ten meters tall! The body has been strengthened layer by layer, strength. The defensive power has reached an appalling level! Although the speed is lacking, it is also very fast, similar to the Hulk in normal form. "In this form, I should have no problem with the hard steel front of Hongwa in the fourth level of Tongtian Tower!" "It''s just that Ziwa is too cheap!" "Use the artifact as soon as you come up!" "I can''t fight at all!" Su Chen shook his head resentfully. After the state of law, sky, phenomenon and earth is lifted. look back. All the places he passed were devastated, giant trees collapsed, rocks crumbled, the ground was sunken, and there were several dead bodies of wild boars and wild deer. "..." "It is in the forest that I dare to let myself go like this." "If it is in a city, I don''t know how many people will die." Su Chen shook his head. After sitting in place and waiting for an hour, he went to the QQ Farm and the QQ Ranch to take care of it. After the teleportation finished cooling down, he returned to Shanshui Manor. Dinner was already prepared, but Huang Weiman couldn''t find Su Chen''s person in the manor, and he couldn''t get through the phone, it was hard to die. It''s not easy for him to be a housekeeper... Manor restaurant. An Eight Immortals table was covered with delicacies from mountains and seas. Su Chen roasted leg of lamb with his left hand and sauced pig''s trotter with his right hand. After several waves of fierce battles, his stomach was already growling with hunger. "Ding ding ding." Before I had eaten two bites, the phone rang. It was my mother Li Lanjuan calling. "Hey, mom!" Su Chen pressed the speakerphone and asked while eating, "What''s wrong?" "Stinky boy, what do you say?" Li Lanjuan scolded: "Next Tuesday is Chinese New Year, you come back to me for a reunion dinner honestly, you understand? No matter how busy you are!" "That''s for sure!" Su Chen immediately patted his chest and promised, "By the way, Mom, call the third master and sister-in-law when the time comes, and our two families will celebrate the New Year together!" "Okay, I''ll ask your dad to call your third master later." Li Lanjuan was relieved when she got Su Chen''s guarantee, and then hung up after saying a few things about her parents. "When the time comes, bring Xiaoman and Vivian over there, and give Mom and Dad a surprise!" Su Chen laughed straight, ready to play a spoof. "By the way, I don''t know if Xiyuan will go back with me to celebrate the New Year..." Chapter 1266 that night. After dinner, Su Chen drove back to Yushuiwan villa community. As soon as he got home, he saw Liu Hongyuan, Lin Xiyuan and Cui''s sisters packing their luggage, as if they were about to go out. "Su Chen!" "You''re back!" Standing at the door, Cui Ziyan was the first to see Su Chen, her beautiful eyes sparkled with joy. "Su Chen!" "Su Chen!" "Su Chen!" Cui Seling turned around from the sofa, Liu Hongyuan poked her head out from the bathroom, and Lin Xiyuan happened to come down from the second floor. They each called out to Su Chen. The four beauties are in the same frame, each with its own merits, seeing it makes Su Chen feel so at ease... "Sigh. I, Su Chen, have no virtue. There are so many beauties living in this house." "How many men''s dreams are this?" Su Chen smiled slightly, and just walked over¡ª¡ª "Papa!" "You finally came to see Vivienne!" A little girl with red hair and red eyes ran out of the room and crashed into Su Chen''s arms at an extremely fast speed. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo." Little Loli pouted, and big tears fell down. Su Man put his hands in his pockets and followed behind, wearing short sleeves in winter, pretending to be deep and saying: "Oh, boss, this is your fault!" "I''m busy with my career outside all day long, and I don''t even care about my daughter. Tell me, how did you become a father?" "The teacher in our school said that for many children with problems, the ''culprit'' is the parents..." Su Chen hugged Vivian with embarrassment. Millions of grass Nima rush past in my heart: "Nimma!" "Vivian was not born to me!" "I haven''t been a father yet!" After glaring at Little Fatty, Su Chen hurriedly knelt down to comfort him: "Vivienne doesn''t cry or cry, it''s all because of Papa''s fault, and Papa promises to go home often..." "How about this, Papa will cook something delicious for you, how about it?" delicious? Vivian''s eyes brightened, and her face immediately changed, "What delicious duck cake?" "It''s the fruit from last time. It''s called ambergris, don''t you like it very much?" Su Chen tempted. "Ambergo!" Vivian''s saliva was almost drooling, "Mmm! Vivian wants to eat ambergris!" "You go back to the room with Brother Xiaoman first, and Papa will cut it later, okay?" "Um!" "Vivian is so good!" Su Chen reached out and caressed Vivienne''s hair for a while. Su Man''s shoulders slumped, and he rolled his eyes, "I bought one fruit..." "Brother Xiaoman, let''s continue playing "Reincarnation"!" "Okay, it just so happens that the group of idiots from the Kyushu League want to encircle and suppress us. Go online and teach them a lesson." Su Man pouted, turned around and took Vivian back to the room. Su Chen let out a breath, stood up and looked at Lin Xiyuan, "Xiyuan, don''t these two brats play games all day long? How about studying?" "You still know how to care about this family?" Lin Xiyuan stared at him with pretty eyes. She was wearing a slim-fit home knit sweater, with willow arms and a slender waist, showing gentleness, especially the indescribable pair, which made Su Chen almost unable to move his eyes. Makes other girls jealous as well. In Villa No. 26 of Yushuiwan, whoever has the most explosive figure is without a doubt Lin Xiyuan! So much so that Liu Hongyuan and Cui Seling once thought that Su Chen wanted Lin Xiyuan to be his girlfriend because she was fierce. But in fact, she just appeared earlier than the other girls... actually. Lin Xiyuan just calmed down two days ago. Because another beautiful woman lives in the house! Although Su Chen and Cui Seling both explained. But she still felt uncomfortable. There are so many beauties living in a villa, all of them are young, beautiful, and gorgeous, no one will be at ease, right? But there is no way, Cui Ziyan is Cui Seling''s cousin, what can she say? Moreover, the house belongs to Su Chen, so she can''t drive him out, it would be too petty... Thinking about all this mess. Lin Xiyuan was in no mood to pack her luggage. At this moment! Su Chen suddenly bullied him! He took Lin Xiyuan''s little hand, pulled it into his arms, and then a kiss fell on her lips. "Well?" Lin Xiyuan didn''t expect Su Chen to dare to do such a thing in public. Pretty face immediately turned red. "Su Chen. He..." "He kissed me in front of senior sister Hong Yuan, Se Ling!" "Is he... is he declaring my real girlfriend?" Lin Xiyuan''s heart beat wildly and her breathing became short of breath. The chest line rises and falls. "..." Cui Seling blushed when she saw it, and quickly looked away. Although Cui Ziyan had also heard that this girl named Lin Xiyuan was Su Chen''s girlfriend, but seeing this scene, her heart was still broken. "Wow!" "Vivian, look!" "Boss and Sister Xiyuan kissed!" Su Man peeped through the crack of the door, staring at the situation outside the door. Vivian blinked her almond eyes, "Kiss, it seems very fun, Vivian also wants to be with Papa..." "Boom!" Liu Hongyuan found out that they were peeping, she quickly closed the door, folded her arms and scolded them angrily. "Kids don''t watch these bad things!" "Ouch!" Su Man was hit on the head, and he sat on the ground with his head covered, "Hiss... No wonder the boss didn''t look for Sister Hongyuan, this woman has a very violent temper." "Little fat man, what did you say?" Liu Hongyuan heard this through the door. Just rolled up my sleeves. About to go in and deal with him, Su Chen''s voice came from behind: "Senior Hong Yuan, are you planning to go home for the New Year?" "Oh, yes¡­¡­" Liu Hongyuan dodged her eyes, pretending to be calm, "My hometown is in Jinling, and I went back to celebrate the New Year." "Jinling City." It was the first time Su Chen heard Liu Hongyuan talk about her hometown, "Why didn''t I hear you say it?" "Why, you are not mine, do I have to tell you everything?" Liu Hongyuan snorted softly, turned around and went upstairs, continuing to pack her luggage. "Senior Hongyuan, will you still live with me next semester?" Su Chen asked. "Why don''t you stop!" Liu Hongyuan snorted arrogantly, "Such a high-end villa complex doesn''t charge rent, I want to live forever!" Su Chen smiled immediately. That''s about the same. "satyr!" "Why don''t you bring more beauties back!" Lin Xiyuan scolded from behind. "I can''t live anymore." Su Chen spread his hands helplessly. Lin Xiyuan made a gesture to fight, Su Chen hurriedly ran to Cui''s sister, the former glared at him angrily, turned around and continued to pack his luggage. This year''s Chinese New Year, Lin Xiyuan and Su Chen don''t plan to go back to their hometown to meet their parents. After all, they are still students, and they plan to wait until they graduate to get married. "Serling." "Miss Ziyan." "You guys are..." Su Chen didn''t know that Han Country also had a Spring Festival. The Spring Festival of Han people is called "Jiuzheng", which is the same day as the first day of Lunar New Year in Huaguo, and it is the second largest festival after the Mid-Autumn Festival. Because of Cui Seling''s and Cui Ziyan''s relatives, the whole family moved to Dongying, where Yugong Shuiwu sent people to take care of them. So they plan to fly to Dongying to spend this Spring Festival with their families. "Very good, very good." "We will have a reunion dinner with my family during the Spring Festival, and see you later when I come back." Su Chen smiled and chatted with the two daughters. Cui Seling spoke more naturally, but Cui Ziyan looked sluggish and seemed very sad. "Oh, it seems that this woman is really attracted to me..." Su Chen secretly sighed: "It''s all because I''m so handsome, rich, and able to fight." "Sin, sin." Chapter 1267 night. At Su Chen''s initiative, Lin Xiyuan agreed to sleep with him. Counting it, the two have been in love for more than a year, and they haven''t done anything other than holding hands and kissing. Lin Xiyuan is too clean. She has studied hard since she was a child, and she has never even talked about love, just like a blank sheet of paper. Although Su Chen is an old driver. But he couldn''t bear to pick the forbidden fruit by force, turning her from a girl into a woman. "thump!" "thump!" Lin Xiyuan lay under the quilt, clutching the corners of the quilt with her small hands. Her pretty face flushed red, her heart pounding like a deer. In the bathroom, there was a rushing shower sound, it was Su Chen taking a bath. "Are you coming..." "I''m finally... going to do that kind of thing with Su Chen..." "My God!" Lin Xiyuan''s little heart was beating wildly, and her mind was in a mess. When living in the dormitory, she often listened to her roommates discussing such embarrassing things. Sometimes, I would fantasize about having sex with Su Chen, but I never practiced it, and Su Chen didn''t make that kind of request. Sometimes, she even wonders if this guy has spent enough time outside and exhausted his energy, that''s why he has no desire for her... Thinking wildly. The sound of the shower in the bathroom stopped. Su Chen came out wearing a bath towel, and immediately stared at Lin Xiyuan, his mind went blank. As a man, Su Chen''s figure can be described as perfect. With a height of 1.85 meters and strong and introverted muscles, it is like a work of art carefully crafted by a craftsman. Coupled with that handsome face, it is impossible for any normal woman not to fall in love with him. "Shua!" An extreme blush quickly spread from the cheeks to the snow-white neck. Lin Xiyuan''s little face seemed to have a fever. "Xi Yuan." "I am coming." Su Chen took a step forward, and white mist came out of his body! Covered with water. Instantly evaporated by true energy, no need to wipe! Walking to the bedside, he exuded a faint fragrance, mixed with a man''s exclusive masculinity, which made Lin Xiyuan so happy that she couldn''t help herself. "Xiyuan..." Su Chen held Lin Xiyuan''s face first, and gave her a kiss. Taking advantage of the opportunity to go to bed, the whole body was pressed against her, looking down at her. "Su...Su Chen..." Lin Xiyuan''s pretty face was on fire. The chest rises and falls. "Xiyuan, you are so beautiful." Su Chen couldn''t help admiring. Don''t look at some beauties, they are glamorous and gorgeous on the street during the day. At night, I took off my makeup, put on pajamas, and went to bed with disheveled hair, and my appearance was instantly reduced by more than half! I believe that many married male friends must have this feeling, or why would they sigh "it''s the same when the lights are turned off"? But Lin Xiyuan was different. She didn''t use much makeup in the first place, relying purely on natural beauty, her skin was crystal clear, as white as jade, and she was a natural beauty. Appearance is just an add-on, and Lin Xiyuan is the best at playing. Naturally, it''s her ferocious figure like that of a Japanese manga heroine... Anyway, Su Chen is addicted to hand and mouth. eleven o''clock at night. A suppressed scream of pain sounded from the bedroom. The Cui sisters were asleep and did not hear. Liu Hongyuan has the habit of reading before going to bed. After hearing that short and painful scream, she immediately realized something, "Xiyuan?" at this time. In the bedroom on the second floor. Lin Xiyuan lay in Su Chen''s arms and kept crying, with tears in her eyes, hugging him like an octopus. "woo woo woo woo¡­¡­" "Su Chen, I... I will be completely yours from now on." "You must be nice to me. Huh..." Su Chen kept comforting the girl, "Don''t worry, Xiyuan. If I don''t treat you well, who will I treat?" "Then you keep bringing girls home!" "Bastard!" "fraud!" Lin Xiyuan waved her small fist and beat Su Chen''s chest. "Miss Ziyan... Sigh." Su Chen sighed and shook his head. After thinking twice, he decided to tell Lin Xiyuan about Cui Ziyan''s situation. After Lin Xiyuan finished listening. His eyes showed great horror, and his face was full of disbelief. It''s hard to imagine that in such a developed country, there are such dark things! Plutocrats control the country! Those high-level chaebols don''t have to bear the consequences for committing crimes! As long as you have power and power, you can settle everything and reverse black and white! "My God..." "Sister Ziyan, it''s so miserable, this... this is too..." Lin Xiyuan didn''t know what to say, and she blamed herself very much. Cui Ziyan has lived in for a week, and she hardly greeted her, and even showed her face. "Serling asked me to." "I didn''t want to meddle in my own business. I just saw how pitiful she was, so I couldn''t help it." Su Chen showed self-blame, "Xiyuan, you don''t blame me, do you?" "How...how could it be!" Lin Xiyuan quickly sat up, hugged Su Chen''s shoulders, and said firmly: "Miss Ziyan is too miserable. Su Chen, you must help her!" "I''ll treat her as a friend too." Su Chen caressed the girl''s soft long hair, "Don''t be too sudden, just pretend you don''t know about her, and make friends with her slowly." "I know, I''m not a fool." Lin Xiyuan pouted. "Xiyuan, you are so kind and beautiful!" Su Chen laughed, and couldn''t help but push Lin Xiyuan down on the bed again. "ah!" "Su Chen! You...you want...don''t!" "If you don''t want it, you want it!" ¡­ morning. Lin Xiyuan was exhausted from being tortured, and fell into a deep sleep. Su Chen also wanted to sleep, so he went to the dream world to take a look. However, I don''t know if it was because He Xiyuan stole the forbidden fruit, but until two o''clock, he was full of energy and couldn''t sleep. "Well¡­¡­" "It''s been a long time since I played a game." Su Chen sat up, and his eyes fell on a biological cabin in the corner of the bedroom. "Reincarnation" The future world, a holographic game on Earth 818. Using virtual reality technology, it can upload people''s brainwaves to the game world, and truly realize immersive game playing. "I remember, the last time I created an account, I stopped playing after reaching level ten." "The system unlocked it for me, and I got a high-level hidden profession ¤ë Chaos Dragon Emperor ¤ë, as well as a high-level hidden talent ¤ë Goddess of Fortune''s favor, and an infinite backpack, tens of thousands of items and props..." "I can''t sleep anyway, let''s play the game." After Su Chen got out of bed. He walked to the side of the game cabin, took off his clothes and lay down in it. Click to start! huh huh¡ª¡ª The lights in the game cabin came on. "Didi!" "Closing the biological chamber." "Starting "Reincarnation"." "Scanning brain waves, successful detection... Scanning retina, successful detection..." Complete account verification. Two seconds later, Su Chen''s consciousness was uploaded away. He came to a whole new world. "Didi!" "I''m the system elf, Meimei!" An elf like a flower fairy appeared beside Su Chen out of thin air, with a very pleasant voice. She flies here and there in splendor: "Dear krypton gold player Su Wolong, welcome back to the Reincarnation Continent!" "We have prepared a comeback gift package for you, please pay attention to check in the mailbox!" "Kind tips!" "Currently, Samsara Continent is experiencing a catastrophe unprecedented in a thousand years, please pay attention to self-protection!" Chapter 1268 What? Millennium catastrophe? Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Is there a new expansion for the game? The fission of the earth? He has played many online games, such as World of Warcraft, Demon Domain, and dnf. In the later stage, he will create a large-scale expansion piece that destroys the world, destroys the original game order, and plunges the mainland into a period of chaos. It is used to restart the game and arouse the interest of players. . Like the Burning Legion in World of Warcraft. Wherever he went, the plague spread and no grass grew... "I go!" "It''s really a millennium catastrophe!" The elf flew Su Chen all the way to the ground. The color of the sky has changed. It was a clear blue sky before. Now the bloody sun is hanging high, and the entire sky is shrouded in thick dark clouds, and the sky is dyed a black and red color, which is very terrifying. Down below, gunpowder is also everywhere. The war continued. "Ding!" "Have a nice game!" After the little elf brought Su Chen to the player''s birth point, he said a word. just disappeared. Dayong Dynasty, Yangzhou. Qinghe County, Liuyun City, Shixi Village. "Wow!" Su Chen stepped out of the light curtain and stared at everything in front of him in a daze. Not far away, beside the bamboo house, lay the corpses of several NPCs. Blacksmith Liu. Many widows. And Village Chief Shi. Aren''t these all the npcs that Su Chen took on the mission before? ? ? "this¡­¡­" "What the hell?" "All the npcs are dead?" Su Chen walked over with a dazed look on his face. I haven''t waited for him to take another look. Not far away, a few players with bright red ids on their heads came out of the forest with smirks all over their faces. "Hey, Ba Ge!" "The village chief''s daughter is really nice!" "This is the first time I play an npc in a game!" "Hahaha, it''s not thanks to ''Mangu God'' and ''Universe Invincible Girl'', if it weren''t for these two gods who turned "Reincarnation" upside down, how dare we make such a fuss!" "Ha ha!" "Praise the ancient god! Praise the invincible beautiful girl in the universe!" A few famous players walked towards Su Chen while grinning. After seeing him, he froze for a moment. "Yo!" "A newcomer has come in?" A warrior player with a turban and an ID named ''Gale''. A look of disdain appeared on his face, "Only level 1? What rubbish." "Hello!" "Boy, get your backpack out and let me see what''s in it." Gaefeng didn''t take any weapons, and walked towards Su Chen with bare hands, extremely arrogant, He is now level 5, 4 levels higher than Su Chen, and he is wearing a +3 thorn leather suit. Even if Su Chen beat him for several hours, he might not be able to beat him to death. "I go!" "Gie Feng, are you ashamed of losing yourself?" "What can a level 1 player have in his backpack?" In the team, a level 51 archer looked at him contemptuously, "If you have this skill, you might as well go to the cities to kill the guards and explode your equipment! My ¥ØQinghe guard suit is only missing a shoulder armor!" Su Chen glanced at the four male players. All red names. The red name means killing many players, either killing people to seize treasures, or killing people for fun. Such people are public enemies of players. They will be wanted by the regular defenders of forts and cities, and once killed, they will lose a lot of experience and equipment. But now, the entire Samsara Continent is in chaos, and they are not afraid of being chased by the guards at all. In fact, the guards of the major cities and fortresses. Because of the explosion of top-grade equipment, it has been killed by players as an endangered species... "Reincarnation Continent, how could it become so chaotic?" "It''s too exaggerated to treat the guards of the cities as monsters!" Su Chen rested his chin and thought. "Harmful!" "No matter how small a mosquito is, it''s still meat!" At this time, the soldier whose id was Lie Feng walked past Li and pushed Su Chen, "Stinky boy! Are you deaf when I talk to you?" "Open your backpack and let me have a look!" "Believe it or not, this uncle killed you back to zero?" Lie Feng glared at Su Chen angrily. Viciously threatened. The other three players, besides the level 51 archer, also has a level 49 assassin. A level 52 wizard watched this scene playfully. They seem to enjoy bullying. "Look at the backpack, right?" "OK." Su Chen smiled strangely, and waved to open his infinite backpack. Immediately! A wide variety of items and equipment. Appeared in front of four red-named players. The first is game coins: 213,535,434! A long list of numbers! The eyes of the four famous players were all blurred. After counting for a long time, they finally counted more than 200 million gold coins! "Fuck...fuck!" "What the hell?" "Two hundred and ten million?!" "I am not wrong, right!!" The four players were completely dumbfounded. Look at the items in the backpack again. All kinds of high-level skill books, high-level talent books, high-level experience books, rare gems, rare gossip cards, rare equipment... Thousands of treasures, with the sliding of Su Chen''s fingers, it is almost impossible to see the bottom. "Emperor-level inferior talent, "Death Infected"!" "Wori! I read it right!" The level 52 wizard player screamed uncontrollably. "Sub-Legendary Dagger. Hell Fang!" "This, this, this... this is the Assassin''s Divine Clothes!" "It is said that you can only brush it in Hell Valley after level 8!" The level 49 assassin player blushed with excitement. The other archer player was also staring at a high-level skill book exclusive to archers - "Blue Falling Sky"! As for Lie Feng, he took a fancy to the more than 200 million gold coins in Su Chen''s backpack! His eyes were flushed with jealousy! My mouth is watering! "Brother Ba!" "I...we seem to have caught a big fat sheep!" Lie Feng looked at Su Chen ecstatically, his eyes gleaming. The archer player stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth. "Damn... How much money did this kid charge? There are so many treasures in the backpack, and there are more than 200 million gold coins! You''re so fucking crazy!" "Brother Ba, what should we do?" The assassin player was eager to try, and took out a fine steel dagger. "What do you mean!" "Steal him!" The archer player snorted coldly, "Anyway, he doesn''t know us in reality, so he''s afraid of shit!" "that is!" Lie Feng has long been driven mad by those 200 million gold coins. He casually took out a large copper-ringed sword from his backpack, and stared at Su Chen ferociously, "Boy, your family didn''t tell you, isn''t your wealth exposed?" "what you up to?" Su Chen put back his backpack and looked at him with a half-smile. "Well, I''m not greedy either." Lie Feng carried the copper ring sword on his shoulder, "Give me and my three brothers, 10 million gold coins each!" "Then let us each pick twenty pieces... oh no, thirty treasures!" "How about we pretend we haven''t seen you today?" Isn''t that greedy? Su Chen was almost amused, "What if I don''t give it?" "No?" The assassin yelled from behind, with a high-pitched and arrogant voice, "Then we will gather our men and block the resurrection points in Floating Cloud City, killing you until all the things and gold coins are exploded!" "Unless you don''t play the game, let these gold coins and equipment rot in your backpack!" "Then your tens of millions will be in vain!" Chapter 1269 During the conversation. The Assassin player and Wizard player had already circled behind Su Chen, and the four of them surrounded Su Chen gradually. Apparently he wanted to kill people and get more goods. "well." "Greed is not enough to swallow an elephant." Su Chen shook his head, "If that''s the case, then you all go to die." "We die?" "Stinky boy, you are courting death!" Gale carries a broadsword with a copper ring. A knife slashed towards Su Chen''s neck. Although Su Chen in "Reincarnation" has lost various skills in the real world. The level is only a poor level 1. But he had obtained a set of Chaos Dragon Emperor''s exclusive epic suit before, and he had comprehended eight powerful skills, so he would have absolutely no problem dealing with a few third-rate players. Between lightning and flint! Su Chen put on the exclusive epic suit of the Chaos Dragon Emperor! A set of five¡ª¡ª Chaos Dragon Emperor''s Devil Devouring Helmet! The Black Gold Armor of the Chaos Dragon Emperor! Chaos Dragon Emperor''s Gale Boots! Chaos Dragon Emperor''s Blazing Sun Cloak! Chaos Dragon Emperor''s bloodthirsty sword! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" The light of krypton gold surrounds the room. Su Chen has already put on this epic equipment. The temperament of the whole person has improved a lot in an instant! Majestic! awesomeness! Assassins, wizards and archers were stunned! Nima, what kind of equipment is this? It''s too cool, right? ! "snort!" "No matter how good your equipment is, it''s only level 1!" "I can crush you with my practice!" The murderous intent in Gaefeng''s eyes grew stronger. This set of warrior equipment on this kid should belong to him! No matter how many times you kill him, you must explode it! "Die to me!" "Slash!" The copper ring was chopped off with a big knife. Su Chen also raised the exaggerated bloodthirsty saber in his hand, and slashed at it without evading himself¡ªhe wanted to see how his defense was now! Pooh! A big ?88 damage emerges from Gale''s head! A long tube of green blood, instantly approaching the bottom. turned red! On the other hand, when Gale slashed Su Chen''s shoulder armor, only a ?1 forced damage floated out! This is the skill attached to the Wujin armor - attack immunity "I x!!" Gale was frightened crazy, and retreated back screaming. His eyes were terrified as if he was looking at a monster. "Grass!" "This must be the skill attached to the equipment!" "Otherwise, my level 5 Berserker, with an attack power of 1w3, wouldn''t be able to lose just one drop of blood!" Gale activated an acceleration skill and retreated quickly. His face was extremely ugly. Damn! No wonder this kid is so confident! It turns out that he is not a weak chicken at all! at this time. An arrow shot from behind exploded with a damage value behind Su Chen: ?19 "Nimma?" The archer player whose id is Ba Ge is confused. This is his innate skill "Spiral Wind Arrow"! Usually monsters below level 2 are killed in one hit, with a maximum burst of 50,000 damage! On this kid, he only dealt a little over a hundred damage? "..." His face suddenly looked like he had eaten dog shit. At this time. The wizard player beside him waved his staff: "Spell, slow down!" "Spells, fear!" "Spell. Weakness!" Released three spells in a row! This man is a conjurer! In "Reincarnation", the conjurer is one of the branches of wizards who change jobs after level 1. There is no outbreak, and the blood volume is not high. The only function is to add various buffs! When multiple buffs are accumulated, it will have a great effect! "Made!" "What about the divine costume?" "We have four level 5s. Can''t we kill a level 1?" At this time, the archer Ba Ge was angry. He kept pulling the bowstring. Shooting arrows at Su Chen and shouting at the same time. "Gaiefeng! Go recover the blood first!" "good!" Lie Feng only had a dozen or so drops of blood left, so he quickly stepped aside. He took out a bottle of potion from his backpack, Gulu drank it, and his blood volume began to recover slowly, +2, +2, +2, +2... At this time. Assassin player enters stealth state. Disappeared in Su Chen''s field of vision. ?1 ?11 ?9 One by one, pitifully small injuries floated from Su Chen''s head. The archer Ba Ge was crazily flattening Su Chen. Su Chen called up the character attribute panel, glanced at his current blood volume, and it actually reached 100,000. More than Gale, a level 5 fighter. "My basic blood volume is less than a thousand." "As soon as the Chaos Dragon Emperor suit is put on, it can directly reach 100,000, which is too scary." Su Chen shook his head, "The most terrifying thing is that this set of equipment is still level zero!" "Spiral Wind Arrow!" After Ba Ge''s skills were cooled down, he charged up and shot, dealing 256 damage to Su Chen''s head! "I wipe!" "You''re still addicted, aren''t you?" Su Chen was on fire. He''s not masochistic. Raise the bloodthirsty sword, suddenly! A gust of wind came from behind! "Boom!" A sap stunned Su Chen in place! Be an assassin player! "hey-hey!" "Didn''t expect that!" The assassin player smiled cunningly, and just as he was about to greet his brothers to set fire, he saw that the dizzy mark on Su Chen''s head was gone. "?" He was blinded. His level five Sap can faint for at least two seconds! This is less than half a second! "Dizzy me?" Su Chen''s backhand is a knife! Click! A big ?955 damage burst out from the assassin player''s head! Send him home on the spot! "Little Five!" "Vori!" The archer player was furious, and with a shot of "Arrow Rain", dozens of arrows shot at Su Chen. "Shua!" Holding a red sword and wearing a black gold armor, Su Chen disappeared in place like a ghost! "How can it be?!" Wizard players looked silly. Wasn''t he on the ?sluggish?and?weak? This guy''s movement speed should be reduced by less than 5%, how can he run so fast? "Ha ha!" "Devil-devouring helmet, the effects of all spells are reduced by 55%!" "It is the nemesis of all mages!" "It''s awesome!" Su Chen laughed, and the Gale Boots under his feet exploded at an astonishing speed, rushing towards the wizard player! "Witch... witchcraft, entwined with thorns!" Panicked, the wizard player waved his staff! A few thick thorny vines grew out of the ground, tightly entangled Su Chen''s right foot. He cannot be immune to this directional hard control skill, and his actions are restricted "call¡­¡­" The Witcher players just took a breather. "Dragon Breath Slash!" Su Chen''s backhand is a knife! The saber energy lingering in black flames rapidly magnified in the terrified pupils of the wizard players! The ballistic speed was so fast that he hardly reacted, so he dropped the two blue suits and went home to drink the spring water. "Old sheep!" The gale not far away, the eyes are wide open! He didn''t return half of his blood, and his teammates died. This... "Glae!" "withdraw!" Brother Ba, the archer, made a quick decision and decided to run away. This kid is too scary, he is not human at all! It''s a wall! Chapter 1270 damn it! " "Brat, remember it!" Seeing that the captain had already slipped away with his skills, Liefeng didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he turned around and ran away with a harsh word. How could Su Chen let them go easily? "Try the newly learned skills!" "Summon, dragon mount!" With a thought. Roaring sounded in my ears. "Roar!!" A first-class gray-black flying dragon appeared out of thin air. This black flying dragon is still a young dragon, about the size of a horse, and its whole body is covered with metal-like black scales. The claws are sharp and the eyes are sharp. "Walk!" "Follow those two!" Su Chen didn''t have time to look at the attributes, so he stepped up directly. The knife points forward. "Roar!!" The little black flying dragon roared up to the sky, its wings flapped, and one person and one dragon rushed out! Although it is a dragon cub, its strength is stronger than a few bloody horses tied together, and it catches up to the archer player Ba Ge in the blink of an eye! "Hula¡ª!!" Before Su Chen made a move. The little flying dragon spit out a fiery red dragon''s breath, and the ground along the way was burnt to scorched earth. Three super high damages directly appeared on the head of the archer Ba Ge! ?369 ?3316 ?3148 "I wipe!" "The damage is quite high!" "It''s equivalent to my level A!" Su Chen raised his eyelids. After sending the archer player to drink from the spring, Su Chen drove the little flying dragon to chase after the warrior Gale. Liefeng ran for a while, thinking that Su Chen was chasing their captain, and just about to use the teleportation scroll to slip away after leaving the battle, Su Chen chased after him riding a flying dragon! "No!" "No!!" "Do not kill me!" Gale was frightened crazy. The light released by the teleportation scroll had just lit up, and the shadow struck, and a mouthful of dragon''s breath spit out, right on the face! Directly burn people, clothes and weapons to ashes! Two pieces of junk equipment burst out, and Su Chen didn''t even bother to pick them up. "Wow!" "crash" Dragon wings flap. Flying sand and walking stones. landing. Su Chen got down from the dragon''s back, and gently caressed the back of the little flying dragon''s neck, "Little thing, it''s amazing." "Roar¡­¡­" After getting out of the fighting state, Xiao Feilong changed from his ferocious and violent state to become docile and charming, enjoying the caress of his master very much. "From today on you will be called Xiao Hei." Su Chen casually named his mount. The dragon mount is a new skill he has learned after reaching level 1. It is exclusive to the Chaos Dragon Emperor profession. In addition, there is a skill called ¥Ì·´Ïµ¥Í! It can reflect the damage and skill effects of any single target attack by 1%. Whether it is physical or magic, it can bounce back intact, except for area-of-effect skills. "66666." "It''s awesome." "As expected of an advanced hidden profession." Su Chen closed the skill panel with a smile on his face, and then he couldn''t help sighing, "Oh, it''s not right to hang up and play games...but it''s so cool!!!" "correct." "I seem to have a lot of skill points, which can upgrade Xiao Heisheng..." Before Su Chen created his account, he replaced more than 30,000 newbie gift packs, and many skill points appeared in his memory. Look into the backpack, good guy, more than 47,000 skill points! It seems that the novice gift pack has a very high probability of getting skill points! Apart from anything else, he started to upgrade his skills crazily! "Ding! Skill ¥Ì Dragon mount Ne has been upgraded to lv2, increasing the mount''s health, attack power, defense power, critical strike rate..." "Ding! The skill ¥Ì Dragon Mount Ne has been upgraded to lv3, increasing the mount''s health, attack power, defense power, critical strike rate..." "lv4...lv5...lv6...lv66." "Ding! The skill ¥Ì Dragon Body ¥Í has been upgraded to lv3." "Ding! The skill ¥Ì Dragon Wei Jia ¥Í has been upgraded to lv3." "Ding! Skill ¥Ì Dragon Flame Armor Ne has been upgraded to lv3." "Ding! The skill ¥Ì Dragon''s Breath Zhan Ne has been upgraded to lv3." "Ding! The skill ¥ÌDragon''s Breath Breath Ne has been upgraded to lv3." "Ding! The skill Nei Lin Ne has been upgraded to lv3." An indiscriminate bombardment! Forty-seven skill points. Consume it all! ¥Ì The dragon mount Ne has been upgraded to level 66, and all other skills have been upgraded to level 3. When Su Chen summoned Xiao Hei again, its volume was five or six times larger than before! A huge biped black scale wyvern! The wings spread more than fifteen meters! No different from a small bomber! His whole body has strong muscles like cast iron, and each dragon scale shines with black gold luster! "Vori!" "It''s too fierce!" "There is no need to level up!" Su Chen was ecstatic, playing games like this is too boring! But it''s so cool hahaha! Call up Xiaohei''s panel to see, good guy, all the attributes have been multiplied by countless times! This is not a mount, it looks like a big boss in a level 100 dungeon! With an attack power of hundreds of thousands, Su Chen was too embarrassed to say it. blush¡­¡­ "Let''s level up yourself too." Su Chen opened the backpack casually. Turned out tens of thousands of experience books, and upgraded them crazily. "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The sound kept ringing. Not for a while. He was promoted to level 6. Various attributes soared like a rocket. "call¡­¡­" "With my current attack power, I guess it takes a breath. Are these four people cold?" Su Chen closed the backpack with a wry smile. While thinking about what to do next. The elf Meimei suddenly appeared. Shouted in the ear: "Everyone!" "Everyone!" "His Majesty the Emperor has just issued a notice to the world in the Yanhuang District. The Great Eternal Imperial City is suddenly attacked by unknown forces. The Imperial Forest Army is single and weak. We are now recruiting loyal and brave men to fight against the enemy with the Imperial Forest Army!" "All warriors who fight against the enemy can get generous rewards afterwards!" Attack the imperial city? Su Chen frowned. What kind of evil force is so stupid that it dares to attack the palace? "It is estimated that the enemy''s offensive is too fierce. Emperor Dayong has no time to send out the king''s letter, so he can only recruit players to fight against the enemy!" "Go and have a look!" Su Chen has something to do right now. Get on the mount and clamp your feet. "Little black!" "let''s go!" Roar! Flying dragon to the sky! One person and one dragon rushed towards the imperial city at an extremely fast speed! Not for a while. A startled voice came from the sky: "I rely on it!" "Qinghe County is tens of thousands of miles away from the imperial city?" "Crazy, don''t use the teleportation array! Riding a dragon!" ¡­ ten minutes later. Dayong Imperial City. a teleportation point. Su Chen stepped out of the light curtain, and in front of him was a clean and tidy street, a bustling street scene and bustling crowds. Medicine shop, blacksmith shop, appraisal shop. Teahouses, inns, yamen... "As expected of an imperial city, it''s just different from a village." Su Chen walked around and had a look. He didn''t hide his level and id, but he put on a Hundred Refining suit instead. In the current stage of "Reincarnation", level 50 is relatively low, level 60 is very common, and Su Chen even saw a few in level 70 or 80. Sudden! "Tap Tat Tat!" "Drive! Drive! Drive!" "Tap Tat Tat!!!" A whole team of Royal Forest Army roared past, attracting the attention of many players. "Those two big devils have come to attack the imperial city again." "Oh, I don''t know if His Majesty the Emperor can stand up this time." "If the imperial city is destroyed, where can we buy medicines, repair weapons, and identify equipment?" "Don''t talk about it, we will also help, and there will be rewards." "Let''s go." "Find a gang first." Su Chen walked all the way. I saw that many players responded to His Majesty''s call and decided to fight against the enemy together. As a citizen of the Dayong Dynasty, he naturally couldn''t stand by and watch. "brother!" "This brother!" At this time, a level 64 shield warrior with an id named ¥Ì handsome army brother Ne, stopped him panting: "Do you want to join our Kyushu League and do missions together?" "Our Kyushu League is now the number one force stationed in the Imperial City!" Chapter 1271 Kyushu League? " "guild?" Su Chen sized up the shield warrior. Handsome military brother, level 64, elite member of the Kyushu League. He didn''t read much information. In "Reincarnation", the initial occupations are divided into six types: warrior, shield guard, assassin, wizard, and archer. doctor After changing jobs at level ten, there will be many branches. Among them, there are three branches of shield guards: paladins. Shield warrior, Hercules. Paladins can fight with milk, shield warriors are the main battlers, and wrestlers are full of meat and masters. Each has its own characteristics. Other professions also have many branches. Su Chen hasn''t looked at it carefully yet. "Dude!" "You haven''t heard of the Kyushu League, have you?" The handsome brother Jun looked at Su Chen in surprise, "The leader of our Kyushu League is the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River, the daughter of Li''s parents, Li Qingyue!" "Who are you talking about?" "Li Qingyue?" Su Chen''s face immediately changed. Immediately, an angelic face appeared in front of his eyes. The eldest daughter of the Li family in Jiangnan, Li Qingyue! Unexpectedly, she also played this game? "interesting!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up in amusement. The handsome brother Jun also smiled, "How about it, brother, do you want to join our Kyushu League?" "I formed a small team myself, and there is still one fighter short. I think your combat effectiveness should not be low if you wear a hundred training set." "Okay!" Su Chen readily agreed. The handsome brother Jun shook his head and smiled. The name of the chairman is really easy to use, 9% of the men can''t resist the temptation, they all want to witness the peerless demeanor of the most beautiful woman in the south of the Yangtze River. "I added you as a friend." "good." Su Chen searched for a while before he found where the friend application list was. The handsome brother Jun looked at his jerky operation with a strange expression, and couldn''t help worrying. "I said, buddy, you didn''t buy this number, did you?" "Hehe, don''t worry, Brother Jun." "I can play." Su Chen accepted the friend application with a smile, and then followed him away. All the way to a big house in the city. Thousands of players gathered here, bustling and rubbing shoulders. "so many people?" Su Chen walked in through the door and frowned. Brother Jun waved his hand disapprovingly. "How many people are there? It''s just a sub-helm stronghold!" "Sub-helm?" "yes!" Brother Jun sent messages to several other team members, and said to Su Chen, a rookie: "We have five sub-rudders in the Kyushu League, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Qilin." "We are the Suzaku rudder with the smallest number of people here, and the rudder owner is the cousin of the chairman," "Scorpion!" "Tuanzi!" "This way!" It''s halfway through. Brother Jun suddenly greeted five players. The leader is a man and a woman, the scorpion Lai Lai, and the little dumpling who loves to laugh. The man is a level 65 berserker, and the woman is a level 64 physician. The other three are Pineapple Superman and Grapefruit Man. Crescent Moon, playing wizard, archer and assassin respectively, are all around level 63 and 64. Here''s a standard minibrush lineup: Two t, one legal system output, one physical output, one nurse, and finally an assassin for control. "Brother Jun!" "Is this the newcomer you just recruited?" "Only level sixty?" Scorpion Lailai walked over majestically in a green armor. He looked at Su Chen with disgust. "The grade is a little low." "But how can we recruit people now?" Brother Jun shook his head, "We have formed a team to fight against the enemy." "It''s so depressing!" The doctor''s sister ''Xiao Tuanzi'' frowned, "It''s all Xiao Qi''s fault. We lost the chain at a critical moment, otherwise we wouldn''t have to recruit passers-by to form a team. I hate teaming up with strangers the most." "..." I listened for a long time. Only then did Su Chen understand. It turned out that this small group was due to a soldier player who was temporarily busy and was not online, so they randomly recruited him to form a team on the street. "Hey, forget it." Scorpion Lailai waved his hand, "Anyway, there is a level 60, which can resist a few damages. It is better than nothing." The assassin string moon, the wizard pineapple superman, and the archer grapefruit man didn''t say anything. Now the whole city is under martial law, and people are panicking. All the players who stayed in the city have gone to the front line to fight against the enemy. It is true that they are not very recruitable. "Brother Su Wolong, you are a fighter or something. Why can''t you see the display? Is it hidden?" When several people walked out of the mansion, Brother Jun asked. Su Chen scratched his head in embarrassment, "Well, I...seem like I haven''t changed my job yet." "puff¡­¡­" "Grass!" "What the hell?" The six people were stunned. He stared at Su Chen with big eyes and small eyes, as if he was watching a psychopath. Played to level 60 and haven''t changed jobs yet? Or an initial career? ? this¡­¡­ Scorpion Lailai''s face was ugly. Like eating shit. Anyone who has played online games knows that if you don''t change your initial job, you won''t be able to learn new skills, and you won''t be able to take on advanced tasks. The combat effectiveness is not a bit worse than that of normal players! "Brother Jun, where did you find this wonderful flower..." Pineapple Superman wore a navy blue robe, held a staff, looked at Brother Jun speechlessly, and said in a low voice. "I @#!£¤......" Brother Jun felt like crying. How did he know that there are people who have reached level 60 and haven''t changed jobs? How could there be such a person in "Reincarnation"! "Oh, forget it." "Hurry up and change jobs." "It''s just over there at the entrance of Ping''an Lane, soon." The archer Grapefruit Man shook his head. He carried a big black bow, was wearing leather armor, and had long hair draped over his shoulders. He looked very chic. Assassin Xianyue was also wearing tight leather armor, frowning and urging: "Go change jobs first, we will wait for you in front." "good." Su Chen stopped talking nonsense. He ran to the place pointed by Grapefruit Man. "What a fucking retard." Scorpion Lailai was very angry, "Let''s go, we don''t care about him, let''s go first." "well!" "Let''s go!" Brother Jun also let out a long sigh. The six players quickly formed a team and rushed towards the north gate of the imperial city. And the other side. Su Chen lost his way in the huge Imperial City Square, seeing dozens of alleys leading in all directions made him dizzy. "Ping''an Lane... seems to be over there." "Fuck!" "Run backwards!" Su Chen closed the mini-map and hurried to the job transfer point. The normally bustling Imperial City Plaza has almost no players. Su Chen soon saw a few old NPCs sitting together. Warrior career change mentor, Li Zhan. Li Fa, the wizard''s job-changing tutor. Physician job transfer tutor, Li Lian. Assassin career change mentor, Li Ying. Shield guard job transfer tutor, Li Wei. The archer''s job-changing instructor, Li Fei. Six career transfer tutors are gathering to chat, worried. "Hello!" "Several mentors, I want to change jobs!" Su Chen ran over panting. "Um?" The six old men turned their heads and looked at Su Chen strangely. Under the influence of the fairy-level talent ¥Þ Lady Luck''s Favor ¥ß, their favorability towards Su Chen exploded. All of them have kind eyes and kind faces, as if looking at their own grandson... Chapter 1272 oh! " "God!" "This is the first time I''ve seen a warrior from another world who hasn''t changed jobs at level 60!" "This perseverance, this perseverance, is something I have never seen in my life!" Li Zhan, the warrior mentor, was wearing a golden armor and looked at Su Chen in amazement. The other five job-changing mentors all had the same expressions. "ha?" Su Chen was at a loss. At this moment, the elf Meimei suddenly appeared. "Ding!" "Congratulations player Su Wolong!" "Unlock the hidden achievement: Tenlipo Sword God!" "Get the artifact ¤× Dao Palace Nine-Star Ring!" "This equipment allows players to have nine different occupations at the same time!"? ? ? Su Chen was shocked! Fog Grass! What the hell? Can you still let me play the game well! "Hello!" "Young alien warrior!" "May I ask what your initial occupation is. We can change your occupation immediately!" The Physician Job Change Mentor was an old woman in her sixties, wearing a white shirt and walking up with a cane. He looked at Su Chen lovingly. "Alian!" "Don''t think too much about it!" Li Zhan waved his hand beside him, "Most of the doctors are girls. Have you ever seen any doctor wearing armor?" "Oh, brother, you are right." Li Lian shook her head and sighed. "Originally, I still had a high-level hidden job transfer scroll, and I wanted to give it to this young warrior, but now it seems like a waste." "Um!?" "Advanced hidden occupation!" Su Chen seemed to hear something. Immediately said: "Wait a minute!" "Who said men can''t be doctors?!" "Lord Li Lian, I''m not afraid to tell you that I am a doctor! Please give me the job transfer scroll of the advanced hidden profession!" The old doctor woman was shocked, with a look of disbelief. The other five professions also looked at each other in blank dismay. No one expected that such a young, handsome and vigorous warrior would choose to become a doctor! ? What a waste of money! At this time, Li Wei, the instructor of the shield guard, became angry. Stepping forward, he yelled at Su Chen: "Young warrior!" "The old man saw that you have a dignified appearance and an extraordinary appearance. I thought you were an honest gentleman and a pillar of the country!" "But I never thought that you would lie for a job transfer scroll that hides your job!" "We really misjudged the person!" Li Wei was very angry, and glared at Su Chen angrily: "Which doctor would wear a suit of armor!?" As soon as the words came out. Li Lian. Li Zhan and other job-changing mentors all looked at Su Chen in a different way! Favorability plummeted! Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Chen quickly found out the newly obtained artifact ring from his backpack and put it on, then said to Li Wei with a serious face: "Lord Li Wei!" "May I ask which law of our Dayong Dynasty stipulates that doctors cannot wear armor?" "In fact, every doctor warrior has a warrior''s heart. They all dream of wearing armor and going to the front line. Killing the enemy bandits! Others don''t have the courage, I just realized it!" "If you don''t believe me, please ask Master Li Lian to change my job for me!" "If the job transfer is unsuccessful, I, Su Wolong, will do whatever I want!" finished talking. Su Chen stepped forward, staring straight at Li Wei with piercing eyes. Everyone was moved by his confidence! Except for Li Wei, the favorability of the other five people soared back. "Good... good! Young warrior, I believe in you!" "I''ll change jobs for you now!" Li Lian burst into tears. That was a touch in my heart. Every doctor has a soldier''s heart, and this sentence almost went to his heart. "snort!" "Let your tongue be full of lotus flowers, and your eloquence is endless. Let me see how you will explain to A-Lian after you fail to change jobs!" Li Wei still didn''t believe Su Chen. Even though Su Chen has the talent of Goddess of Luck, all npc''s favorability is automatically overwhelmed. But it doesn''t mean that all npcs should respect him like a god. In fact, the higher the level of the NPC, the stronger the resistance to the Goddess of Luck talent. "Young warrior!" "This is the job-changing scroll of the high-level hidden profession¡ª¡ªThe Holy Doctor of Xuanhu, and now it''s yours." With trembling hands, Li Lian handed over a scroll emitting green light to Su Chen. "Thank you, Master Li Lian!" Su Chen was overjoyed. After taking it, he was afraid that the other party would regret it, so he immediately used it. "Wow!" A rich emerald green light burst out from the scroll. Surround yourself. "Ding!" "Congratulations to player Su Wolong for changing his job to the only hidden job: Xuanhu Holy Doctor!" "Gold coins +5, skill points +5, prestige +1. Luck +1, comprehension +1, life +1%, defense +1%, attack +1%, mana +5%, physical resistance +5%, spells Resistance +5%..." "Note: This occupation is the only hidden occupation at an advanced level. Only one person can have it among the billions of humans in the entire reincarnation continent!" A lot of system prompts filled the field of vision. Almost all attributes have been enhanced. The most notable among them is the life value, directly increased by 5%! Su Chen is now at level 6, and without wearing the Dragon Emperor suit, his HP is almost 50,000. After being transferred to Xuanhu holy doctor, it rose to 550,000! His blood volume of 550,000 in this naked outfit can scare people to death! Level 80 luxury suit players are not so exaggerated! In addition, he also comprehended six professional skills, four of which were blood and mana. One is self-preservation, and the last one is attack. "Miracle Rejuvenation!" Su Chen raised his hand and released a blood boosting skill on the shield guard instructor. +254! A big green floated up from Li Wei''s head. Li Wei was shocked by the green halo above his head. "This... this is!" "The basic blood-boosting skill of Xuanhu Holy Doctor!" "Miracle Rejuvenation!" "You really succeeded in changing jobs?" Seeing this, the other five instructors smiled and blessed Su Chen. "A Wei!" With a stern face, Li Zhan scolded his younger brother Li Wei, "Hurry up and apologize to the warrior Su Wolong!" "Yes... I''m sorry!" "I''m really sorry! Su Wolong warrior!" Li Wei''s face was full of apology, and he was extremely embarrassed. Su Chen didn''t care about him, and turned to Li Lian to thank him. Li Lian was happy, and gave him a rare skill book for area-based healing and a sub-legendary staff, hoping that he could carry forward the profession of Xuanhu holy doctor. "Thanks!" "Thank you so much!" "Lord Li Lian!" Su Chen laughed so hard that he couldn''t close his mouth. On the other side, Li Wei, the mentor of the shield guard, almost blamed himself to death! It is really unreasonable for me to doubt such a just, brave and honest warrior! "well!" "What a pity! What a pity!" Li Wei shook his head. Su Chen turned to look at him, "What''s such a pity?" "I mean, Warrior Su Wolong, with your talent and will, you shouldn''t be transferred to become a holy doctor of Xuanhu." "I also have a hidden job here, which is more suitable for you." "such a pity!" Li Wei shook his head repeatedly and sighed, "You have changed jobs." "According to the usual practice, a warrior cannot have two professions at the same time." Chapter 1273 The second hidden job! My heavenly grandfather! Don''t you play games like this? Su Chen was dumbfounded. Is the favor of this goddess of luck trying to make him go against the sky? There are only legendary "hidden professions", and ordinary players will never encounter one in their lifetime. Even if they are lucky to meet them, it is difficult to complete the harsh trials, and the opportunity is fleeting. As for Su Chen, he met three at once! Chaos Dragon Emperor! Hanging Pot Holy Doctor! In addition, this was thrown by Li Wei, the shield guard''s job-changing mentor! "..." Su Chen was speechless. He really got a kick out of it. "What?" "Second brother! Do you also have a job-changing scroll for a hidden job?" Li Lian looked at Li Wei in surprise, "Why have you never heard of it?" "well¡­¡­" Li Wei said with a sad face: "I wanted to find someone who was destined to give him the job transfer scroll. It''s a pity that I haven''t been able to wait for a suitable candidate." "Today I saw the warrior Su Wolong. It''s a good fortune. Unfortunately, he has changed his job to become the holy doctor of Xuanhu!" "Oh, what a pity! What a pity!" Li Lian immediately didn''t like to hear what he said. His face became serious, and he stomped on his crutches! "Second brother, what do you mean by that?" "Your hidden occupation is a hidden occupation, but my Xuanhu holy doctor is not?" Seeing that the two were arguing, Su Chen quickly persuaded: "Two seniors. How about this!" "Let me change jobs to two hidden jobs at the same time, wouldn''t that be fine?" As soon as the voice was on the floor, Li Wei''s sigh came: "Su Wolong warrior, didn''t you listen to me?" "A warrior cannot be transferred to two professions at the same time." "Unless, you can get the legendary artifact - Dao Palace Nine Star Ring!" "In this case, don''t mention two, you can change jobs up to nine jobs!" The other five instructors had obviously heard of this artifact as well. It''s a pity that I only heard his name, but never met him. Su Chen directly raised his right hand and showed the ring on his middle finger: "Are you talking about this?" "Um?!" The six instructors took a closer look, their eyes widened, and they uttered in horror: "Nine Star Ring of Dao Palace!" "My God!" "The legendary artifact!" "It''s exactly the same as what''s recorded in the ancient books of the Imperial Palace''s treasure house!" "The artifact will actually appear on him..." "Little brother, who are you!?" The way the six instructors looked at Su Chen changed drastically. Su Chen smiled and withdrew his right hand, "I''m just a brave man from another world." "good!" "good!" "good!" Li Wei uttered three good words in succession, his face flushed red! Looking at Su Chen''s eyes, it''s like looking at a piece of uncut jade! "Su Wolong Warrior!" "Since that''s the case, then this? Giant God Guard''s job transfer scroll. I''ll give it to you!" "I hope you can carry forward this profession!" As Li Wei said, he took out a dark blue job transfer scroll with his right hand out of thin air, and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen was in awe, and took it slowly, feeling so excited in his heart! The third hidden occupation! Giant Guardian! I don''t know how awesome it is? "Wow!" After receiving the job transfer scroll, Su Chen used it without hesitation. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the player Su Wolong for changing his job to the only hidden job: Titan Guardian!" "Gold coins +8, skill points +4, prestige +5, luck +5, comprehension +5, life +2%, defense +2%, attack +5%, mana +3%, physical resistance +15%, spells Resistance +15%..." "Note: This occupation is the only hidden occupation at an advanced level. There are billions of human beings in the entire reincarnation continent. Only one person can have it!" Worth! Add 2% to the upper limit of health! Is this too much? Su Chen immediately took a look at the blood volume. In the naked state, it has soared to 660,000! There is also physical resistance, and seven series of magic resistance, all of which have been added! Like the Xuanhu holy doctor, the giant god guard also comes with six professional skills and five active. A passive! "I wipe!" "My lineup is self-sufficient!" Su Chen looked at the three completely different skill panels, dumbfounded. Chaos Dragon Emperor, the master of battle. The giant god guard, the main meat is the main defense. The holy doctor of the hanging pot, the milk volume is amazing. He has simply become a big boss, with meat and output, and at the same time he can milk himself! The only flaw is- The output of the legal system is not enough! Wouldn''t it be against the sky if there was another hidden profession in the legal system? "Senior Li Fa!" Su Chen rolled his eyes. Looking at Li Fa, who was wearing a white robe, "A good man will do his best and send Buddha to the west!" "Actually, I am also very interested in spells!" "I don''t know if you have a job-changing scroll with a hidden job in your hand?" "I can buy it for money!" "Any amount is fine!" When Li Fa heard this, he almost vomited old blood on the ground! His old face. Twitched a few times, "Su... Su Wolong warrior, do you think the hidden job is Chinese cabbage? I don''t have any!" "All right." "excuse me." Su Chen smiled wryly. It seems that he really thinks too much. No matter how bad luck is, there must be a limit, and you can''t think about it. "By the way, can my Chaos Dragon Emperor career be changed?" Su Chen thought about it. He listened to Grapefruit Man''s suggestion and came here to change his job because he wanted to see how to change his bug. Who knew he got two hidden jobs? ? After thinking about it, Su Chen decided to ask the elf Meimei when she had time. "Seniors, one last question!" "May I ask where there are a lot of skill experience books for sale in the imperial city?" "I want to upgrade the twelve skills of my two professions." Su Chen looked at Li Zhan, Li Wei and the others sincerely. A professional skill of the Chaos Dragon Emperor. It consumed more than 46,000 of his skill points. Giant God Guard and Xuanhu Holy Doctor come again, can''t they start with 100,000 skill points? "Skill experience book..." "I must go to Zhaxing Building to buy it!" Without even thinking about it, Li Zhan pointed to the opposite side of the square, "Every day, a large number of warriors go to the Zhaixing Building to buy resources." "good!" "Thank you!" Su Chen cupped his hands. Turn around and slip away. "Hey, the young people nowadays are really getting better and better." "Yeah, with a divine weapon in hand at a young age, and two high-level hidden professions, tsk tsk...the future is limitless." "The back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves, and the front waves were shot to death on the beach!" After Su Chen left, several career transfer tutors were filled with emotion. Back then, when they were as young as Su Chen, they were just unknown boys. Picking up stars. The largest shop in the imperial city, opened and operated by the imperial palace. The number of players who come here to buy resources every day can reach millions. If it is not in the game, the player can choose to block most people, fearing that they will not be able to squeeze through the gate. Even during the period of martial law, there are still tens of thousands of players inside. "Little two!" "I want to buy a skill experience book!" "How much, how much I want, sir!" Chapter 1274 Picking up stars. hall. "How much do you want?" "I go!" "Which guild is so loud!" "Does he know how many game resources are sold in Zhaixing Building?" "funny!" In the antique hall. Hundreds of players who were shopping turned their heads and looked at Su Chen like a fool. A shop waiter immediately ran over and said respectfully: "Hello, guest officer!" "Do you want to buy a skill experience book?" "Excuse me, how much do you need?" Su Chen looked at him and frowned, "Didn''t you hear me clearly? Take as many as you want!" "Uh, this..." The shop waiter was a little embarrassed, "Guest officer, you don''t know something!" "Our Zhaixing Building is backed by our largest chamber of commerce in Dayong¡ª¡ªXueyue Chamber of Commerce!" "The inventory of this skill experience book is hundreds of millions!" "Don''t you want to buy them all?" "Hey hey..." The shop waiter laughed after he finished speaking. He decided that Su Chen was either joking or really ignorant. "Hundreds of millions of copies!?" "Fuck!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up on the spot! A few players who are close. They all sneered, "Look at this fool!", "I''m dumbfounded!" "I want as much as I want!" "hey-hey." "Guest officer, so how many copies do you want to buy?" The waiter asked again, his attitude was still very polite. Su Chen couldn''t suppress the ecstasy in his heart, and casually called out the backpack panel. "Come on! Look, with my money, can I buy all the skill experience books from your side?" "puff--!!!" The moment the waiter saw Su Chen''s deposit clearly, his eyeballs almost exploded! "Two...two..." The waiter opened his mouth exaggeratedly, then quickly covered it with all his strength, shouting out the word "billion" in his heart! terrible! This guest officer actually carried a huge sum of 200 million gold coins with him! ! The players around were wondering what happened to the waiter in the shop, and the latter immediately put on a look, bent down and held his hands: "Dear guest officer, please follow me to the third floor!" "A distinguished guest like you should be personally received by our steward!" Su Chen nodded, "Well, good!" Say it. The waiter led Su Chen all the way to the stairs not far away. Some players who were still laughing at Su Chen just now, their eyes widened and their faces were full of bewilderment. also. It is worth mentioning that there are escalators in the Zhaixing Building. That''s right. It''s like an escalator in a mall. In fact, the layout of the Zhaixing Building is very similar to the shopping malls in modern society, or it is designed according to the shopping malls. It has high ceilings, a huge layout, a lot of shops, and the combination of fantasy and magic is dazzling. All the way to the third floor. A steward surnamed Gao Mai in the Zhaixing Building. Received Su Chen. "Su Wolong Warrior, hello." "I''m Gao Zhan, one of the stewards of this Zhaixing Building." "this way please." Lead the way. The two came to a quiet and elegant VIP room. After repeatedly confirming that Su Chen wanted to purchase a large number of skill experience books, the senior executive said that the list was too big and he needed to ask his superiors for instructions. Su Chen was a little depressed. He pays the money with one hand and delivers the goods with the other, and he will not renege on his debts, so why ask for instructions? Waited a while longer. A more senior supervisor surnamed Guan hurried over. Made this deal with Su Chen. "Shua!" The shopping page pops up¡ª¡ª Primary skill experience book, 1 book/1 gold coin, 100 million copies in stock. Intermediate skill experience book, 1 book/1 gold coin, 80 million copies in stock. Advanced skill experience book, 1 book/1 gold coin. Ten million copies in stock. "purchase!" "I want it all!" Su Chen thought for three seconds, then decided to spend all his wealth and buy the 190 million skill experience books. "You, you, you... you want to... buy all of them, right?" Supervisor Guan''s tongue was almost tied up, and he kept swallowing. "Stop talking nonsense!" "I still have to rush to upgrade!" Su Chen was a little impatient. There is a war going on outside the city, this is a great time to pretend! Kill a boss or something, maybe a few magical costumes will explode! "good!" "good!" "Wait a minute! Wait a moment!" Director Guan adjusted his mood, turned and left the VIP room. When he came back, he had three storage rings on his hand. The skill experience books for the three levels of the Zhaixing Building are all here. "Ding!" "Guan Ze, the director of the Huangcheng Zhaixing Building, initiated a transaction with you." "Do you want to spend 19,, gold coins. Buy 1,, a primary skill experience book, 8,, an intermediate skill experience book, and 1,, an advanced skill experience book?" A long string of numbers came out! Dazzling! Even Su Chen took a deep breath before confirming the operation. "Ding!" "Purchased successfully!" A crisp voice rang from my ears. Pleasant. This is the thrill of krypton gold! The joy of krypton gold! At the same time, 190 million gold coins were also deducted from Su Chen''s account. There are more than 23 million gold coins left. After receiving the huge sum of money, Director Guan also smiled happily, and the wrinkles on his old face were twisted into a chrysanthemum. After he asked his servants to take away the three storage rings, he said to Su Chen: "Honorable Su Wolong warrior, thank you for choosing our Star Picking Tower!" "As a return gift, we have prepared a VIP gift package for you, which has been sent to your mailbox, please check it!" Director Guan had a flattering smile on his face. It is said that the customer is God. But what kind of customer is God? Of course someone like Su Chen! A one-time consumption of 200 million! Pay in full on the spot! "oh?" "VIP reward gift package?" Su Chen was overjoyed. He vaguely felt that this big gift package would be unusual, after all, he spent close to 200 million yuan. This Zhaixinglou must have regarded him as his father. "not only that." "Dear Su Wolong warrior, as a thank you. You can choose three items in our Star Picking Building!" "The unit price is below 20,000, the old man decides, and I will give it to you for free!" "The unit price is between 20,000 and 50,000, and you can get a 30% discount!" "Between 5w and 1w, you can get a 50% discount!" Su Chen was drunk. He invested 200 million yuan in it, and still want to attract him to spend? This old fox. I''m afraid it''s because he thinks he''s a noble person, and he doesn''t bother to take products below 2w for nothing, and wants to squeeze out the last drop, oh no, the last gold coin from him... "This, let''s talk about it later!" "I am busy right now." "I''m leaving." Su Chen was still in a hurry to put on a show, so he didn''t have time to waste here. "OK!" Director Guan nodded, smiling brightly, "Dear Mr. Warrior, you are always welcome to Zhaixing Building!" "Master Warrior, this is the Purple Gold Token of our Xueyue Chamber of Commerce." "With this token, as long as you walk into the various commercial buildings of the Xueyue Chamber of Commerce in the Samsara Continent, you will enjoy the top service! The supervisor of the commercial building will personally receive you!" Chapter 1275 talking. Director Guan took out a diamond-shaped token made of purple gold from his sleeve, and handed it to Su Chen with both hands. "Thanks!" Su Chen took the token, and then walked to the lobby on the first floor, surrounded by several stewards of the Zhaixing Building. at this time. Lobby. There is a female player who is making a scene. "What?" "Have all the skill experience books been bought?" "Are you kidding me!" Li Ling''er glared angrily at the waiter who received Su Chen just now, with her bare hands on her hips, her petite and pretty face was full of fury: "Let me tell you, the battle is urgent outside the imperial city walls. This lady has just changed to a hidden profession, and now she is in urgent need of skill experience books!" "I need a million intermediate skill experience books!" "Hurry up and get it for me!" "Otherwise, Miss Ben will be angry!" The girl was about eighteen or nineteen years old, and she was very pretty. The sound is very loud, attracting the attention of many players. "Hello!" "Look, isn''t that ''Goddess Ling''er''?" "That''s right! The sub-ruler of the Suzaku Rudder of the Kyushu League, the cousin of the Goddess Qingyue!" "Goddess Ling''er got a hidden job?" "I''m so envious!" "Hidden occupations are too rare. They are hard to come by. In our entire Yanhuang District, there are no more than ten at most. Which one is not a hero, the boss of the guild." "Hidden occupations are much stronger than ordinary occupations!" "I heard that the president of the Tianxiahui is willing to spend 5 million to buy a job-changing scroll with a hidden job..." There were rustling discussions. The onlookers were half attracted by Li Linger''s pretty and outstanding appearance, and half were attracted by the hidden profession she mentioned. Everyone wants to see such a? Legendary existence?. Li Linger did not come alone. She led several high-level Suzaku rudders, four men and one woman, all with an average level of 68 or above, and all of them were fierce fighters. And her own level has reached the dazzling seventy level! This level, looking at the entire Samsara Continent, barely ranks high! The waiter in the shop was frightened, his face was pale, and he was in a dilemma. "This, this, this..." "Miss Ling''er, we are really out of stock... we can''t buy until tomorrow..." "My lady now! Immediately! Immediately!!" Are noisy. Su Chen happened to get out of the ''elevator'' with Director Guan, walking towards this side talking and laughing. The waiter immediately stretched out his hand to signal, "Miss Linger!" "look!" "The person next to our Supervisor Guan is the distinguished customer who bought all the skill experience books of our Zhaixing Building!" Hearing this, several people hurriedly looked over. Su Chen just walked over. Blinking his eyes, "What''s the matter, what''s the matter?" "Hello!" Li Linger stared at Su Chen, "You bought all the skill experience books here?" "Yeah, what''s the matter?" Su Chen looked Li Ling''er up and down. Um! This girl is awesome! The image of the player characters in "Reincarnation" is based on the image of the real person, and it can only be adjusted by 1% at most. Beautiful people will be more beautiful. Ugly people are not so ugly. Under the background of Xianxia magic style, players can wear many sets of clothes. There are hundreds of thousands of fashions in the mall, and they can''t buy them all. It is said that 25% of the total profit of the game "Reincarnation" comes from selling fashion. What Li Linger was wearing was a very sexy, very revealing rose red bustier dress? Peach Blossom Demon?, which was priced at 190,000 ingots in the mall. A pair of snow-white slender jade legs, under the decoration of the skirt''s ribbons. Looks very attractive. Her black hair was like a waterfall, her waist was as thin as a willow, and her oval face was ethereal and delicate, spotless, as beautiful as an elf. "lecher!" Li Ling''er noticed that Su Chen''s eyes were wrong, and cursed inwardly. But she is also used to the eyes of these smelly men. "Miss Linger." "Hello." Manager Guan came over immediately. There was still a bright smile on his face. By the way, "Reincarnation" is a super-intelligent game, and the NPCs fully possess the IQ and emotions of normal humans. A guild boss like Li Ling''er often visits the Zhaixing Building for consumption. How could he not know her? "Director Guan!" Li Linger hugged her willow arms, and glanced at Su Chen, "This guy said that he bought all the skill experience books in your Zhaixing Building. Is this true? How can I not believe it?" "Hmph, all the skill experience books?" Standing behind her is a level 69 shield warrior with an id called "Uncle Beard". He snorted coldly and said: "Zhaixing Building is the largest store in the Imperial City!" "If I remember correctly, there are hundreds of millions of skills experience books in stock. Can you buy them all?" "What are you pretending to be?" Puchi! Several people in Suzaku Tuo laughed and looked at Su Chen as if he was mentally retarded. Su Chen was puzzled. He thought that he had no enmity with these people, so why did he mock him as soon as he came up? It''s okay to be ridiculed in reality. How about playing a game? Can there be some love and peace in this world? . Several people are smiling. Director Guan rubbed his hands in embarrassment, and said: "I''m sorry, dear guests, the shop''s skill experience books are indeed bought out by Su Wolong warriors today, and the stock will not arrive until tomorrow..." "Why don''t you guys go to another place to have a look?" puff--! ! The bearded uncle almost spit out. The eyes of several backbones of Suzaku Rudder were also wide-eyed. "W...what?" Li Linger even uttered a sentence in English, she couldn''t believe what she heard, "Director Guan, you...are you kidding me? To buy hundreds of millions of skill experience books, you need nearly 200 million gold coins!" "Two hundred million gold coins. Converted, that''s more than twenty million Star Union coins~" "is it a lot?" Su Chen blinked his eyes innocently. The bearded uncle and the others were stunned. More than 20 million star union coins, damn, that''s not much! People on the Samsara Continent all know that the Star Union coins are used by this group of brave men from different worlds, so they are no strangers. "this¡­¡­" The bearded uncle''s old face flushed red. Immediately there was nothing to say. No one could have imagined that this unattractive young boy in a hundred-refinement suit actually possessed such financial resources! Playing a game and recharging more than 20 million yuan, what kind of family does that have? "Any thing else?" "It''s okay, I''m leaving." Su Chen was too lazy to ink with this group of people, so he turned around and was about to leave. "stop!" Li Linger''s voice came from behind her ears. Su Chen took a deep breath, turned around helplessly, and saw Li Linger looking at him angrily, "It''s just over 20 million yuan, it''s not like this lady can''t get it out!" "Damn guy, you actually got there first..." "How about this!" "You resold me one million advanced skill experience books, and as a thank you, I will pay you an additional one hundred thousand gold coins!" Chapter 1276 The people around were stunned. As expected of the richest family in the south of the Yangtze River, one hundred thousand gold coins, you can give it if you ask. You must know that ordinary players like them would like to break a gold coin into two halves. "I don''t." Su Chen refused without hesitation, making Li Linger''s delicate body stunned, "I also lack skills and experience books, so I can''t sell them to you." "Hello!" Seeing that Su Chen was about to leave again, Li Linger stomped her little foot on the ground twice, and took two steps after him. "I''ll give you two hundred thousand! Three hundred thousand! Hey, don''t go!" "I''ll pay double the price, is that okay?!" Li Linger''s voice was both angry and anxious. Hovering in the hall, "The battle outside the city is urgent. My hidden profession is very useful and can even turn the tide of the battle. Do you want to watch the imperial city fall and the entire Dayong Dynasty fall into chaos?" "tread." Su Chen walked to the door. The pace froze. Everyone thought he was moved by the goddess Ling''er, but who would have thought that he would turn around and stretch out five fingers, "Five times the price!" "I can think about it." puff! The lion opened his mouth wide! Li Ling''er had chest tightness and shortness of breath, and almost spit out a mouthful of blood! "you wanna die!" A cold light flashed in the bearded uncle''s eyes, and he grabbed the handle of the knife with his right hand, wanting to strike. Several other members of Suzaku Tuo also stared at Su Chen with resentment. Su Chen is not afraid, because there is an iron law in the imperial city, that is, private fighting between players is not allowed, and the punishment for violators is very severe. If you want to fight, go to the Wuta PK field, or go to the wild to find a place where there is no one to fight. "you¡­¡­" "Are you still a player in the Huaxia District? Are you from Huaxia? Why don''t you have any sense of honor for your family and country?!" Li Linger gritted her teeth tightly. Su Chen felt a little funny: "Play a game, and it will give you a sense of honor as a monk, awesome." He left without looking back. Uncle Beard and the other players all had ugly faces. "Miss Linger, what should I do now?" A berserker named Volcanic Crack asked very uncomfortably. Li Linger took several deep breaths before she managed to calm down her anger: "What else can I do!" "The goods from Zhaixing Building will not arrive until tomorrow, so hurry up and find another place to buy!" "Split and act!" One order. Several high-level players at the sixty-seven-eighth level took orders to resign one after another. Li Linger looked at the direction Su Chen was leaving, her beautiful eyes were filled with anger, "Su Wolong, I remember you... you wait for Miss Ben!" Li Linger was really angry. She is in this game. Not a small person! Especially Huaxia District. Her cousin Li Qingyue is indeed very dazzling, but her Li Linger is not bad either. Outstanding appearance, noble background, coupled with huge financial resources, I don''t know how many men usually dream of it... She bet that if it was any other male player, she would have been holding a million skill experience books non-stop, kneeling It fell under her pomegranate skirt. This Su Wolong. Pretending to be dismissive, have you really seen many women who are better than her? ¡­ Out of the Star Picking Tower. Su Chen directly threw Li Ling''er out of the sky. He started to upgrade his skills crazily. Xuanhu holy doctor, giant god guard. The two high-level hidden professions each have six skills, all of which are too powerful to be described as ridiculous. The price of being powerful is that it needs to invest much more resources than upgrading ordinary skills. "Ding! Ding! Ding!" "Ding! Ding! Ding!" "Ding! Ding! Ding..." Golden rays of light continued to emerge from Suchen''s celestial cap. Nearly 200 million skill experience books. Crazy consumption, the number is crazy. lv1, lv2, lv3, lv4... lv6. It took a full half an hour for Su Chen to upgrade all twelve professional skills to level 60, and the skill experience books were exhausted. "call¡­¡­" "I''m such a kryptonite maniac, such a prodigal!" Su Chen sighed. As he walked, he was already approaching the north gate of the imperial city. Chaos and noisy killings. It became clearer. "correct!" "There is also a VIP feedback spree!" "Look what''s there!" Su Chen clicked on the mailbox while walking. A red and gold gift bag is inside. Click to claim! "Ding!" "Congratulations, you have obtained 1, gold coin, 1, ingot, advanced skill experience book x5, advanced character experience book x5, advanced equipment experience book x5, Chi Yanjun full set of gossip card x1, backpack expansion coupon x5, century-old Ganoderma lucidum recovery medicine x1, century-old Snow lotus recovery medicine x1. Fashion? Hermit ©g, cracked mysterious emerald ring finger x1." "Hey!" "There are a lot of things." Su Chen glanced around, "Unfortunately, it''s useless." gold. Ingots, experience books, he doesn''t lack these. The gossip card is a kind of decoration in "Reincarnation", which will add various important attributes to the characters. There are a total of eight cards, and if you collect a set, you will have additional attribute bonuses. This set of Red Flame Army gossip cards has very powerful attributes, but it''s a pity that there are several more powerful sets in Su Chen''s backpack. "Huh." "This outfit is not bad." "It fits my low-key personality." Su Chen casually took out this? Hermit ©g fashion from his backpack. This is a set of dark thick black robes, wide and big, covering the nose. The ankles are drooping, and there are red and strange patterns on the surface of the robe, which looks very mysterious. "It seems to be a rare set of fashion, which is not sold in the mall." Su Chen changed immediately. The hermit''s black robe automatically fits the wearer''s body size, adding a mysterious and dangerous atmosphere to him. "Cracked mysterious jade wrench, what is this?" Su Chen turned his attention to the last item. The message list just lights up a person''s avatar. It''s a handsome army brother: "Su Wolong!" "How are you doing?" "Do you want to form a team together?" Sent three messages in a row. Su Chen immediately replied that he would come, and then searched on the small map according to the location sent by Brother Jun. The north gate of the imperial city. The sound of shouting and killing shook the sky. "Kill!" "Don''t let them enter the city!" "People are here, the city gate is here!" "We will live and die with the imperial city!" "Long live Your Majesty!" "Kill!!" Numerous soldiers in golden and red armor held high their swords and shields, struggling to meet the enemy. Blood stained the grass outside the city red. Flames of war and screams can be seen everywhere. In the reincarnation game, players can choose to block a series of heavy-tasting elements such as blood, screams, and stumps, and the corpse will be automatically refreshed when it falls to the ground. In this way, some timid and blood-sick girls can also participate in the city defense battle. Thousands of players, together with the Royal Forest Army, fought hard to kill the enemy. And the enemy is also composed of npc and players! The enemy players are all red names, and they all have human lives on their hands. They want to break open the gate of the imperial city, enter the city, burn, kill and loot, turning the Samsara Continent into a chaotic place. And the enemy npcs are countless undead creatures! Chapter 1277 Skeleton Soldier, Ghoul, Zombie, Skeleton Axeman, Skeleton Archer, Skeleton Mage, Skeleton Shield Guard, Skeleton Swordsman, Skeleton Knight. Skeleton dogs, skeleton orcs... Various undead creatures! Su Chen even heard dragon roars coming from outside the city gate! "Bone dragon?" "The city gate. Is it almost lost?" Su Chen just rushed over. I saw that many evil players and undead creatures had already entered the city gate, fighting with righteous players and defenders. All kinds of gorgeous and complicated skills were thrown everywhere, and the sound of rumbling and metal and iron clanging was endless. "Tuanzi!" "Treat quickly!" "Hurry up. The scorpion is almost out of blood!" "Wait! CD will be ready soon!" "Be careful! It''s coming again!" The city gate is huge. Dozens of small player groups are fighting against the enemy. Su Chen swept his eyes and soon found his team. Handsome Brother Jun, Scorpion Lailai, Xiaotuanzi who loves to laugh, Pineapple Superman, Grapefruit Man, and Crescent Moon. Six people are fighting a level 8 skeleton general. Because there is one less soldier to share the damage, Brother Jun and Scorpion Laila are very tired. Generally speaking, to fight such a high-level monster, it takes three T rounds to carry it. Xiaotuanzi has a high level and has three blood-increasing skills, which can almost withstand the pressure. But now there are only two t''s, and the operations of a few people are very limited. The Skeleton General with a big bone knife does extremely high damage, as long as he hits a crit, he can instantly kill Brother Jun and Scorpion Lailai! All they''re betting on! Bet that the Skeleton General won''t strike critically! In fact, the crit rate of this monster is also very low. They had done research beforehand, otherwise they would never have dared to take the risk... The wizard Pineapple Superman, the archer Grapefruit Man, and the assassin Xuanyue did not dare to output crazily, for fear of pulling the monsters over, so they could only help clear up the mobs that were approaching. "Come on, everybody!" "The last 5% of blood is left!" Brother Jun is the captain of this small group. He was very excited to see General Skeleton dying. Scorpion Lailai. Xiaotuanzi and other team members are also very happy, level 8 monsters, not to mention equipment, can increase a lot of experience. at this time-- "Roar!!" The Skeleton General with the last 5% of his health left suddenly roared up to the sky, and the big bone knife in his hand turned red like blood! "Grass!" "What the hell?" Brother Jun stood aside and drank a blood bottle, looking dumbfounded. In the database of the official website, there is no record that the Skeleton General has this skill! "Scorpion beware!" Pineapple Superman and Grapefruit Man screamed from behind, "Duanzi, give the shield!" "Oh oh. Good!" As soon as the skill was cooled down, Xiaotuanzi hurriedly gave Scorpion Lailai a spell shield. Before Scorpion Lailai breathed a sigh of relief, the big bone knife fell, and a super high damage of 12 was directly exploded on him! His remaining blood volume instantly bottomed out! "Fuck..." Scorpion Lailai glared angrily, and fell down weakly. Down a t. The team immediately collapsed! Brother Jun dared to resist the Skeleton General''s injury, his face was covered with cold sweat, and he retreated steadily. "Damn it!" "how so!" The pineapple is so popular that the eyeballs are red. According to the official website database, Skeleton General only has three skills, one, one stun and heavy attack, and one anti-injury halo, there is no fourth damage skill at all! Paralyzed! They were cheated by the official website! This is a hidden skill! "Bros!" "withdraw!" In just one second, Brother Jun made the decision to retreat. Hit it again. They will all confess here, and the loss is heavy! "Depend on¡­¡­" Grapefruit Man and Xianyue are unwilling, the boss only has more than 50,000 points of blood left... Xiaotuanzi cried directly. They fought for nearly an hour, all in vain. Immediately! Just when Brother Jun stunned the Skeleton General with a shield and was about to pick up the equipment that Scorpion Lailai exploded, there was a green light. Bloom on the latter''s corpse! "Wow!" After the dazzling green light, the scorpion Lailai miraculously came back to life! Full of blood! Full of magic! Standing there in bewilderment! "What, what''s the situation..." "Resurrected?" Brother Jun was stunned for a second, and his eyes quickly fell on a figure not far away - Su Chen! He is holding a magic staff, and the light is surging on it, which is obviously a skill he released! "Why are you all staring blankly?" "Hit!" Su Chen walked over to Pineapple Superman and Xiaotuanzi. Brother Jun and Scorpion Lailai just woke up like a dream, and they didn''t care what happened, they once again held their shields and swords, and rushed to the boss! "He actually changed his job to become a doctor?" "And resurrection skills?" Xiaotuanzi secretly glanced at Su Chen, feeling incredible. You know, in "Reincarnation", resurrection skills are not without. Just very precious very precious. As far as she knew, only the leader of the Nine Provinces League, Goddess Qingyue, had this skill. "Tuanzi!" Just as she was thinking about it, Brother Jun yelled violently. look back. Brother Jun''s remaining blood retreated, and Scorpion Lailai stood up to the boss, and she was in a hurry to release a cure. But it was embarrassing to find that he had no mana! "Oops!" "Brother Jun said to retreat just now, I didn''t take the medicine!" Tuanzi''s face turned pale. At this moment, Su Chen beside him made a move. With a wave of the staff. Emerald light blooms. Brother Jun, who was in a state of residual blood, said "Shua!", and his blood vessels were full! This amount of milk stunned everyone! Tuanzi opened his mouth wide and almost hit the ground, his eyes burst open! If she read it right, Brother Jun regained 10,000 points of blood all of a sudden just now? One hundred thousand! God! Is there a bug in the system? "Fuck!" "It''s so fucking fierce!" Brother Jun''s blood spurted out, his face flushed red, he hit the boss with a charge ¥Â and then taunted ¥Â and started outputting crazily. Two minutes later. Scorpion Lailai hit the ¥Ã·ç´ò¥Â, taking away the last bit of blood from the boss, accompanied by bursts of angry wailing, the huge body of the skeleton general collapsed. A lot of golden coins, silver coins, various medicine bottles, talismans, medicinal materials, experience books... Among them, there are a few pieces of gold equipment that make everyone''s eyes shine! "Hush..." "Hush..." Brother Jun and Scorpion Lailai were out of breath. Xiaotuanzi, Pineapple Superman, Grapefruit Man and others ran over, their eyes staring at the glowing pieces of equipment. "Tuanzi!" "What did you do!" Brother Jun came over and reprimanded, "How many times have you hit me, and you still make this mistake?" Tuanzi hid behind Pineapple Superman and apologized weakly. Pineapple Superman quickly smoothed things over, "Forget it, there were too many accidents today..." "..." Several people were silent with each other for a while, and their eyes all fell on Su Chen. They are not in a hurry to pick up equipment, because by default in "Reincarnation", only players or teams that kill the boss are eligible to pick up equipment. Chapter 1278 "Brother Wolong, have you...become a doctor?" Brother Jun was the first to ask the question, with a strange tone in his tone. Because male players who play doctors are too rare, this profession has been prepared for girls from the beginning. In their Suzaku rudder union, men who play doctors will probably be ridiculed to death. However, the skill that Su Chen released just now was too powerful. "Well...doctor. That''s right." Su Chen nodded. He, the Holy Doctor of the Hanging Pot, is essentially no different from a doctor. Scorpion Lailai, Brother Jun and the others looked at each other and asked again. "How do you have resurrection skills?" "This..." "It was opened from the novice gift pack." Su Chen casually found an excuse. "..." The group was speechless. The large bottle of mana potion opened by her novice gift package, the gap is too big! Her mentality has collapsed! "Then how strong is your spell?" Tuanzi couldn''t wait to ask. In "Reincarnation", legal damage is linked to mana strength. The higher the mana strength, the higher the spell damage, and the greater the doctor''s milk. "I seem to have added 100,000 blood just now!" "Brother Wolong. Tell me honestly, who are you?" Brother Jun looked at Su Chen in disbelief. Scorpion Lailai''s face is also very serious, a skill adds 100,000 points of blood, which is too scary! Tianxiahui, Kyushu League, Hero Pavilion, Ice Moon Palace, the four major guilds in Huaxia District, millions of players, he has never heard of a doctor so awesome! Seeing that he couldn''t hide anymore, Su Chen could only sigh quietly: "Actually, I am a hidden profession." The voice fell. There was a dead silence all around. A few people seemed to hear something wrong. "Hidden...hidden occupation?!" "My God!" Xiaotuanzi covered her mouth with both hands, and her beautiful eyes burst into disbelief. Several other people have the same expression. They are all ordinary players, where have they seen hidden occupations before! Everyone was shocked! Brother Jun said "Damn!", "What hidden occupation?" "Ahem, let''s talk about this later." Su Chen coughed lightly, then glanced at the equipment that exploded all over the floor, "Aren''t you going to divide the equipment?" "Score points!" Brother Jun was talking. While calling the big guys to pick up the equipment, and then divide it according to the contribution. After picking up all the things that exploded, Brother Jun first assigned to Su Chen: "Brother Crouching Dragon!" "Here is a cloak that increases the upper limit of mana, the parts of the bone spirit suit, here, you take it." Su Chen didn''t speak yet. Two people in the team were unhappy. "Such good equipment, why give it to him directly." Xiaotuanzi frowned slightly, and muttered softly, "Don''t even ask for our opinion..." "That''s right. Brother Jun, it''s not good for you to divide like this!" "Look at the output, look at the contribution, look at the damage, why can''t he get this piece of equipment?" Scorpion Lailai was very unconvinced. Xiaotuanzi is afraid of Brother Jun, but he is not! His temper is like this, if there is anything he can''t see, he must speak out! Su Chen stood where he was, silently glanced at the scorpion Lailai. If he hadn''t saved him just now. He has spent two days in the experience of death loss alone, and now he is still angry with him? Could it be that this is the legendary ungrateful, wolf-hearted? "Then how do you divide?" Brother Jun straightened his back and glared at Scorpion Lailai. Scorpion Lailai was not afraid at all, "Of course it''s for the pineapple!" "Didn''t you see that he has the highest output?" Pineapple Superman as a wizard. Majoring in fire spells, his damage is a level higher than that of the archer Grapefruit Man. Although Pineapple Superman didn''t speak, he really wanted this bone spirit cloak in his heart. With this equipment, he could save a lot of mana potions. "that is!" "How nice to give a pineapple!" Xiaotuanzi made too many mistakes, and he didn''t expect to get this top-quality equipment. Brother Jun frowned, and his voice was reprimanded: "Scorpion Lailai, you must speak with your conscience!" "If Brother Wolong hadn''t saved you just now, how much would you have lost? Just that barbaric helmet. It''s enough for you to brush for a week!" Scorpion Lailai said "Huh!", "If he came earlier, I would die?" "..." Brother Jun was speechless. Although this is shameless. But it was not unreasonable, Su Wolong did come too late. Seeing a few people arguing, Su Chen smiled helplessly: "All right, all right. Share the equipment among you, I don''t want it, there is no shortage of equipment." The pile of sub-legendary and legendary quality equipment in his backpack can''t be worn through. How can a piece of gold equipment catch his eyes? It was given to him for free, but he didn''t even bother to take it. "Brother Wolong, isn''t this very good?" Brother Jun suddenly became embarrassed, "If you hadn''t acted in time, we wouldn''t have been able to get this pile of things, and several people would have died." "snort!" "A team, shouldn''t they make a move?" Scorpion Lailai coldly snorted and made up the knife. Su Chen smiled calmly. He knew what this brother Jun was thinking, and probably thought he had a hidden job. There will definitely be something to do in the future, so I want to curry favor with him. As for this scorpion Lailai, it was pure jealousy. He didn''t hide anything, and said directly, "No need, Brother Jun. I have better equipment than this." "Hey!" "Brother Jun, did you see that, people don''t care about this at all." The scorpion Lailai was beside him with a strange look of yin and yang. Brother Jun was a little embarrassed, "That''s fine, I''ll give the pineapple." "Um." Su Chen nodded calmly. A level 8 skeleton general has revealed a lot of good things. In addition to a golden outfit with good attributes, archer Grapefruit Man, assassin Xianyue, doctor Xiaotuanzi, and shield warrior Scorpion Lailai all got a silver outfit. Brother Jun forced some of the other gold coins and talismans to Su Chen, who had no choice but to accept them. "A man, actually playing doctor..." "so gay!" After distributing the equipment, several people repaired it on the spot. Scorpion Lailai muttered softly, as if he was naturally unhappy seeing Su Chen. Pineapple Superman, who was assigned the gold outfit, was in a good mood, and said with a smile, "Hidden profession, Scorpion, don''t you want to play if I give it to you?" "I don''t play!" Scorpion Lailai said bluntly, "The elders add blood to the back all day long, what a fart!" "I believe you ghost!" Xiaotuanzi gave him a disdainful look, "Do you know how rare hidden jobs are? The president of Tianxiahui is willing to spend five million star union coins to buy a job transfer scroll for hidden jobs." "Our president, Goddess Qingyue, is the first player in Huaxia District to obtain a hidden profession. She has been ranked first in the combat power list until now, and her combat power is 120,000 higher than the second place!" Scorpion Lailai still had a disdainful expression on his face, "Cut! No matter how awesome you are, you are still a doctor!" "If I get the job transfer scroll, I will definitely sell it for money, and then buy resources to strengthen my career!" Chapter 1279 "Hahaha!" Grapefruit Man''s laughter came from the side, "Dream and you do!" Several people chatted in full swing. Brother Jun also flattered Su Chen on the other side, asking him to fight a few more bosses with the team. How could Su Chen want to, he was dressed in a magical costume, and had three hidden professions, so he could bring a few rookies to fight monsters when he was idle? The key is to be ridiculed? Is he mentally ill? Just about to refuse¡ª¡ª A guild announcement was swiped in front of several people. "Ding!" "Attention all Kyushu League players!" "Attention all Kyushu League players!" "I am God of War!" "Now the main group of our association needs a strong doctor. Doctors with spell strength above 12 are requested to report to 245.126.539!" Swipe the screen three times in a row! There are hundreds of thousands of players in the Kyushu League. Seeing all of them, the discussion immediately boiled over! "Ability power 12? Do you need a doctor?" "Fuck, I don''t even have half of it. Excuse me." "As expected of the main team of our guild, the requirements are really high!" "Of course, when the time comes, we will add blood to the great gods such as the president, the vice-guild of the fighting god, and the vice-guild of Fengjiu. Can those with little magic power do it?" "Having said that, is the power of 12 too harsh?" "Many full-injury wizards at the level of great gods can''t meet this standard..." "Sigh. I really want to have a closer look at the demeanor of the chairman." Inside the North City Gate. Brother Jun, Scorpion Lailai, and Xiaotuanzi all looked at each other, and Qiqi turned their attention to Su Chen. "Brother Crouching Dragon!" "How strong is your spell? Is there 12?" Brother Jun looked at Su Chen excitedly. Su Chen secretly pulled out the panel to take a look, and raised his eyebrows slightly. Hey, the Kyushu League is really demanding! 12? Even his cheating magic power is only 15. "Barely enough." Su Chen spit out four words with a smile. Scorpion Lailai: "..." Xiaotuanzi loves to laugh: "..." "Awesome!" "Brother Crouching Dragon!" Brother Jun thought that Su Chen''s power had just reached the threshold of 12, so he happily patted him on the shoulder, "Let''s go, let''s find the president!" "good." Su Chen didn''t refuse either. He really wanted to meet his old friend Li Qingyue. Speaking of which, the last time he traveled through the future world Earth 818 to cook for Li Jianguo, the capital of Jiangnan who suffered from anorexia, Li Qingyue was even willing to date him in order to keep him. It''s a pity that Su Chen has to return to the main world, otherwise it would be a pleasure to be the son-in-law of the richest man''s family! That being said, the relationship between the two is still somewhat ambiguous! Twenty minutes later. Everyone passed through the north city gate full of skeletons, and rushed towards the coordinates announced by the vice president, Fighting God, and encountered many famous players on the way. But with Su Chen around, they couldn''t die even if they wanted to. soon. Through the wasteland outside the city. Seven people came to a small fortress outside the imperial city. The fortress is much smaller than the city, and it is mainly used for the deployment of troops. Although the sparrow is small, it has all the internal organs. There are twenty-four such fortresses inside and outside the imperial city. The most important point is that there are powerful NPCs stationed in the fortress! "Hello brother!" "We are here to apply for doctors from the main team!" "Let''s go in!" When he came to the gate of the fortress, Brother Jun yelled at the Kyushu League players stationed on the city wall. A few players saw Brother Jun and they were only level 64 or 5. They all showed disdain, "Do you dare to come over at this level? Do you have someone who is stronger than a thousand and two?" "Don''t worry bro!" Brother Jun smiled and shouted: "It must have passed!" Several city defenders looked at each other in blank dismay. Seeing that Brother Jun was so confident, they didn''t continue to obstruct and let them go. along the way. Su Chen saw many NPC soldiers above level 7, holding halberds and long swords hanging from their waists, patrolling in formation. These are the elite of the Imperial City Captain''s Army, with thick blood. The damage is high, but the number is only one thousand. Once an enemy invades the fortress, the thousand elite captains will fight against the enemy together with the players. not for a while. The crowd came to a temporary assembly point. Dozens of high-level players have arrived, with an average level of 67 or 8, and they are all the backbone of the Kyushu League. The appearance of Brother Jun, Scorpion Lailai and others. It attracted a lot of surprised and strange eyes. "I''m about to see the Chairman!" "Goddess Qingyue, one of the three beauties in the Chinese Xia District according to legend, I don''t know how beautiful she is..." "Plop! Plop! Plop!" Scorpion Lailai, Pineapple Superman, Grapefruit Man and others quietly squeezed into the crowd, their hearts beating faster. Among the few of them, only Brother Jun was lucky enough to meet the president, and he was immediately shocked. And they''ve only seen it on video. Because there are too many players in the Kyushu League, hundreds of thousands, they can only be regarded as third-rate in it. "Li Qingyue..." Su Chen followed Brother Jun and the others. His eyes narrowed slightly. The moment they were about to see each other, a slightly familiar voice sounded: "It''s you?!" It was a girl''s voice, very loud. With three points of surprise. Three points of disgust and four points of anger. Su Chen turned his head and saw that it was the female player he met in Zhaixing Tower just now, Goddess Ling''er! By the way, it seems that she is... Li Qingyue''s cousin? "Nimma, the enemy''s road is narrow." Su Chen cursed inwardly. I see. Li Ling''er was dressed in a peach blossom demon costume. She was clean and charming, with slender legs. Surrounded by ''Uncle Beard'' and ''Volcanic Crack'', he stared at Su Chen in disgust. "How will you be here!" "Water Curtain Tianhua Scepter?" "Are you a doctor?" Li Linger was stunned for a moment, she didn''t expect Su Chen, an old man, to play doctor! Seeing his posture, it seems that he still wants to apply for the position of the two major doctors of the main team? "Vice president!" Brother Jun and others on the side saw Li Linger. The body shook. "This Su Wolong, is it possible that he knows the vice president?" Scorpion Lailai was very nervous. On the other side, a Gaozhan player whose ID is ¥ØÕ½Éñ¥Ù came over, "What''s going on, Linger?" "Brother Fighting God." Li Linger snorted coldly. "That''s what I just said, the kid who grabbed the skill experience book with me in the Zhaixing Building!" "oh?" Fighting God''s interesting eyes fell on Su Chen. Like Scorpion Lailai, he is also a shield warrior, but he is already level 74, and he is wearing a Vanguard suit. He can fight five like Scorpion Lailai. "Brother, I heard that you charged more than 20 million yuan and bought all the skill experience books in the Zhaixing Tower?" Fighting God came over and frightened everyone around with a word! Charge more than 20 million? Bought all the skill experience books in the Zhaixing Tower? "this¡­¡­" Brother Jun Xiezi and the others looked at each other in blank dismay. Xiaotuanzi''s gaze at Su Chen suddenly became softer and brighter: "Wow! So he is a rich second generation, no wonder he can get a hidden job, and I don''t know how much kryptonite..." Su Chen didn''t answer God of War immediately, but glanced at Li Qingyue not far away. Chapter 1280 Haven''t seen you in months. She is still stunningly beautiful. No, it should be said that it is more beautiful than in reality. When Su Chen was with Li Qingyue, she was wearing a black and white business suit. At this moment, she is wearing an ice-blue long dress, sparkling with crystal light, and surrounded by light haze. She is as beautiful as a goddess on Gushe Mountain, which can be seen from a distance but not be blasphemed. With a proud height of 1.77 meters, the phoenix stands in a group of cranes, and the stars arch the moon. Long black hair like a waterfall. Vertical waist, three thousand black silk. She was born with a face that turned all living beings upside down, and the proportion of the facial features was almost perfect. Temperament is like an iceberg that never melts. This frosty expression made people wonder, if this woman smiled sweetly, what kind of prosperous and beautiful face would she have? "he is¡­¡­" At this time. Li Qingyue also noticed Su Chen, and her eyes flickered slightly. "When I created my account, I adjusted my appearance. She shouldn''t recognize me, right?" Su Chen thought to himself, but his expression didn''t show any clues. Sure enough, Li Qingyue looked sideways frequently, but did not recognize him. "Hello!" "Stinky boy, Brother Fighting God is talking to you!" "Are you deaf?" Li Linger is angry, does this kid know who they are? How dare you be so rude? Fighting God also frowned, feeling upset. Usually in the guild, except for the president, who would dare to ignore him like this? "My friend, we are going to make another copy later, if you have nothing to do, please leave." He raised his volume by a few decibels and remained polite in his words. With the strength to play games with more than 20 million yuan, he is definitely not a commoner in reality, and he does not want to make enemies. Su Chen withdrew his gaze and sized up Battle God, "Aren''t you looking for a doctor with 12 spells?" "Um." Fighting God nodded, "Why. Could it be that you have met the requirements?" "Puchi!" Li Ling''er, who was next to him, sneered, "Just him? 12 magic powers? Don''t be ridiculous, Brother God of War, even I''m only 12 years old and strong!" "Hahaha!" "A rookie at level 60, his ability is strong enough to survive 500!" "I guess I came to peek at the president!" "Throw him out!" "If you are sensible, go away!" Players from the surrounding Kyushu League taunted one after another. Seeing this, Brother Jun hurriedly said: "Everyone...everyone! Be safe and don''t be impatient!" "Ling''er Vice-President! Fighting God Vice-President!" "Brother Crouching Dragon has really met the requirements. We spawned monsters just now, and he added 10,000 points of blood to me!" Added 1w blood at once? As soon as the words came out. The surrounding area was quiet for a second, and then roared with laughter! A female doctor in a short green skirt walked over from Li Qingyue with a trembling smile, "Hehehe~ 1w blood at once? Do you know how much magic power you have?" "Please, you guys make up nonsense, don''t be so outrageous, okay?" "But¡ª" Brother Jun wanted to explain, but was forcefully interrupted by the green skirt female doctor: "My current spell power is 11, and the amount of blood returned by a normal healing technique is almost 44 points. The ultimate move, the elixir of healing, can only return 76 points at most!" "Could it be possible that this sixty-level guy has several hundred stronger spells than me? Huh?" The female doctor in the green dress walked in front of Su Chen. Su''s chest was raised, and the tip of her nose was close to Su Chen. Meimou stared at him disdainfully, as if mocking him for overthinking himself. "this¡­¡­" Brother Jun''s face froze. Scorpion Lailai and Xiaotuanzi looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to intervene, even though they did see Brother Jun with residual blood gain 1w of blood all of a sudden. Su Chen''s expression remained calm. He took a look at this female doctor named "Zi Xiaohan". She was about twenty-five or sixteen. It''s a lot worse. "Ability power of 11, do you have the nerve to show it off?" Su Chen, who had been silent for a long time, finally spoke out. There was a disdainful smile on the corner of his mouth. Added 1w blood skills to Brother Jun. It''s just his most common blood-increasing skill ¡¼Mighty Hand Rejuvenation?''. The two most powerful skills have a basic blood recovery of 150,000. "Hey!" Zi Xiao smiled. He laughed loudly, "Boy, let me tell you, have you ever played "Reincarnation"? I am the top ten doctor in China! The Tianxiahui and Ice Moon Palace are vying to get me!" "Su Wolong, shut up!" Li Linger, who was on the side, came over and cursed, "Do you have a place to speak here? Get lost!" "If you don''t get out, don''t blame the old lady for asking someone to do it!" Say it. The bearded uncle and the volcano crack behind her both raised their weapons and glared at Su Chen angrily. As long as Li Linger gives an order, they don''t mind sending this short-sighted kid to the resurrection point. "Let me go?" "Okay, get out of here." Su Chen smiled slightly, "Don''t regret it." "cut!" "A rookie at level 60. He even considers himself a character." Li Linger''s pretty face was full of disdain. Zi Xiaohan hugged her chest with her slender arms, and laughed endlessly. In the game "Reincarnation", practice is very important. Every time you level up, you will get a lot of attribute bonuses. Between level 60 and level 70, there is only a difference of more than one hundred in basic ability power. Not to mention anything else. Li Qingyue stood not far away, her spirit eyes blinked slightly. Although this Su Wolong looks very similar to that person, but with the enemy at hand, she has no time to ask more questions. However! The moment Su Chen turned around! Above Li Linger''s head, a green number +1331 suddenly appeared! Everyone froze for a moment! Blood back, 100,000? This... this is... "What!?" Li Qingyue''s expression was shocked on the spot! The icy eyes swelled, and they looked at Su Chen suddenly! Su Chen turned his back to the senior officials of the Kyushu League, and slowly lowered the Water Curtain Tianhua staff in his hand, and the magic light surged on it, which stunned everyone. Zi Xiaohan''s delicate body is as if struck by lightning, Guazi''s face is pale! "Ten... one hundred thousand?" "This...how is this possible..." Fighting God, Li Ling''er, Uncle Beard, Volcanic Crack and other high-level players all looked stupid and thought there was a bug in the system. Brother Jun, Xiezi Lailai, Xiaotuanzi and the others, even though they had seen Su Chen''s terrifying amount of healing, were still stunned by this scene. Add 100,000 blood at once! What kind of horror is this? You know, the average shield guard player at level 70 has only 180,000 HP, and this Su Wolong can give back more than half of it at once! "please wait a while!" A cool and pleasant sound of nature broke the dead silence. Li Qingyue was finally moved. Su Chen turned his back to her, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. Turning around and taking a look at Li Qingyue, "Is there something wrong, President Qingyue?" "Sorry, my people were too rude just now, I apologize to you on their behalf." Li Qingyue bowed her body lightly, which moved all the players of the Nine Provinces League! Li Ling''er was angry and startled, her pretty face was flushed red, but she couldn''t say anything. She can''t even think of it! This brat who snatched her skill experience book in the Zhaixing Building is actually a great doctor who hides his secrets! Chapter 1281 "You apologize, it''s useless." "It''s not you who provoked me." Su Chen smiled politely, then pointed his staff at Li Linger and Zi Xiaohan, "I want them to apologize to me." "good." Li Qingyue didn''t hesitate at all, and glanced back at the second daughter. Even though Li Ling''er was unwilling, she didn''t dare to disobey her cousin''s order, so she had to bow her head and admit her mistake. The vice-chairman admitted his mistake, how could Zi Xiaohan dare to be brave. He also quickly admitted his mistake. "Is this okay? Su Wolong." Li Qingyue looked back happily, but there was no smile on her stunning face, just a pair of ice blue eyes. Exuding a noble coolness. "Um." "almost." Li Qingyue kept her eyes on him, and opened her mouth lightly: "If you guessed correctly, you should also have a hidden job, right?" Wow! Vibration around! Another hidden job? ! Countless pairs of eyes of envy, jealousy and shock fell on Su Chen. Three hours ago, the vice president of Goddess Linger had just revealed a scroll of job transfer to a hidden class from a level 88 elite skeleton general. cause a huge shock. The growth of a hidden profession will bring huge benefits to the guild! Especially the main group of the guild, the fighting power will soar to a higher level! At that time, the six team members who participated in the group each received a reward of 10,000 Star Union coins! And now, another one popped up? When did the job change scrolls for hidden jobs become so worthless? ? "Guess right." "The sacred doctor of the hanging pot." Su Chen spoke bluntly. There is nothing to hide if you just hide your occupation. He also has two more awesome ones. "Hanging Pot Holy Doctor!" Surprise appeared on Li Qingyue''s face for the second time, "It''s actually the strongest hidden medical profession... You''re so lucky, how did you get it?" "Aren''t you going to download a dungeon? Still chatting here." Su Chen pouted. "Well, yes...let''s talk about it later." Li Qingyue''s eyes narrowed slightly, and with a light wave, she brought up the friend list, "Let''s add a friend first." "good." "Add me." Su Chen''s voice seemed very casual. Li Qingyue''s delicate hands were like butterflies, and she operated quickly, but her heart was full of curiosity about Su Chen. All along, except for the elders, when men of the same age saw her, they would speak cautiously and submissively. Either the heartbeat is racing, the face is full of love, or the naked possessiveness in the eyes is trying to hide. At first, she hated it, but gradually got used to it. But this Su Wolong is different. The expression and tone are very peaceful, neither humble nor overbearing, neither flattered nor surprised, very confident. This made her a little bit interested in Su Chen. After adding friends, Li Qingyue kicked Zi Xiaohan out of the team. Su Chen was pulled in. Zi Xiaohan was so angry that she stared at Su Chen bitterly! Su Chen glanced at the team members, there were ten people in total, two wizards, two archers, two doctors, two wrestlers, one shield warrior, and one assassin. The average grade is above 71. the tallest two. It''s Li Qingyue at level 75, and a wrestler named ''Puxiu Lottery King'', level 74. "Hahaha!" "Very good!" "With the joining of Wolong Brothers, our regiment will have four hidden jobs!" The Puxiu lottery king was a two-meter-tall man in black-brown armor like a rock. He came over and patted Su Chen on the shoulder. "Four hidden occupations?" Su Chen''s expression was shocked. Look at Li Qingyue and Li Linger. He knew that the sisters of the Li family were all hidden professions. He was one, and who was the other? Li Qingyue saw the doubts in his heart, and reached out her hand to gesture to the general repair lottery king, "The lottery king is also a hidden profession." "I''ll go, so much?" "Is it really a Chinese cabbage?" Su Chen was speechless. Didn''t it mean that only one in a million people with a hidden profession will appear? The king of Puxiu lottery immediately scratched his head and laughed, "The president is just joking, my ''barbarian'' is the most rubbish hidden profession. It can''t compare with yours." "Brother Wolong, do you know that your Xuanhu holy doctor is a high-level hidden profession. It is at the same level as the president''s ¥®±ù˪ÐþÅ®¥¯." Several people chatted while walking outside the fortress. Brother Jun, Scorpion Lailai. Xiaotuanzi and the others were directly abandoned, and the strength of Su Chen''s joining the team now is beyond their lifetime. "Hiding occupations, and still grading?" Su Chen didn''t notice this. "Of course there are grades." Puxiu¡¯s kingly way of winning the lottery: ¡°The barbarian I play is a low-level hidden occupation, and the upper level is intermediate and high-level, and then there is a legendary level that no one has ever seen. It is written on these official websites.¡± "Legendary level?" Su Chen''s heart moved, "Then what level is the hidden profession of Chaos Dragon Emperor?" "Chaos Dragon Emperor!" The Puxiu lottery king was startled, and the other teammates were also in awe, "Isn''t that a legendary hidden job? It seems like no one has gotten it yet in our Huaxia District." "I guess there is no such thing at all. The officials are fooling us." Fighting God interjected. "oh¡­¡­" Su Chen suddenly nodded. Li Qingyue, who was walking aside, glanced at him a few times, feeling suspicious in her heart, but quickly dismissed this absurd idea - it is common sense that a person can only play one profession. Walk all the way, talk all the way. Su Chen quickly got acquainted with nine new teammates. Two wizards. They are the two sisters, Qingyue Goddess and Linger Goddess, and their two hidden professions, ¥®±ù˪¾ÅÅ® & Forest Guardian¥¯, are the main output points. There are two wrestlers, Puxiu Lottery King and Siege Lion. The former is very fierce and is the second wrestler in Huaxia District, while the latter is weaker. The shield warrior is the god of battle, the assassin is called "cloaked hero", and the two archers are called "doctor" and "shallow singing". In the end, there were two doctors, besides him, there was also a young woman named ''Ye Xinlian''. Dressed in green radish and vine fashion, holding a platinum-level staff, 1.68 meters tall, her face is not beautiful, but she is extraordinarily gentle and charming, belonging to the kind of top-quality mature woman. Walking to the gate of the fortress, all eight people added him as friends, only Li Ling''er was angry all the time. Li Qingyue didn''t force her. Before entering the teleportation formation, she took out a platinum staff from the guild''s warehouse and wanted to give it to Su Chen. "What?" "Give him the Heavenly Staff?" Li Ling''er heard the news, and hurried to stop Li Qingyue, "Sister! You are crazy, this is one of the treasures of our guild, how can you just give it to a stranger?" "What if he jumps to Tianxiahui or Hero Pavilion in the future and hits us instead?" Not just her. Fighting God, the two archers Qian Chang and the doctor also felt that this decision was too hasty, unlike Li Qingyue''s. Puxiu Lottery King and Ye Xinlian didn''t say anything. They followed Li Qingyue for many years and believed her completely. "President Qingyue, are you sure you want to give me this staff?" "I won''t promise to stay in the Kyushu League." Chapter 1282 Su Chen put the ugly words first. After thinking for a while, he said, "To be honest, I don''t play this game very much. I go online once in a while, otherwise my level wouldn''t be so low." "sister!" "Listen!" Li Linger was jumping up and down anxiously. Li Qingyue completely regarded her as air, and smiled at Su Chen, "Your Water Curtain Tianhua is only a level 5 gold outfit, no matter how good its attributes are, it can''t compare to this ¥ÜµÏÌì¥Ý¥Ý, accept it." "..." Everyone was speechless. No one knew what Li Qingyue was thinking. Could it be that he has absolute confidence in his own beauty? "Fine." Su Chen nodded and took it. In fact, he didn''t even look down on this level 6 platinum staff. Because there are two sub-legendary staffs in his backpack. "Using a level 5 gold staff has such a high healing capacity, and changing to a level 6 platinum staff, I don''t know how scary it will be..." Ye Xinlian thought to herself. On the other hand, she had never heard of Su Chen before, as if he just popped up out of nowhere. "Everyone!" "This time we are going to war with the Manshen Palace. It is related to a city, five fortresses, and the bestowal of His Majesty Yongdi! We must show all our strength, and no one is allowed to hide our clumsiness." "Today, the eyes of all Huaxia District players are on us!" "Only win, not lose!" Li Qingyue''s voice is not loud, but she is resolute and resolute. Everyone can feel her competitive spirit. Su Chen was dumbfounded, and hurriedly asked the Puxiu lottery king beside him, "What''s the matter, isn''t it a dungeon? This Manshen Palace is..." "The next dungeon is just for fun." The Puxiu Lottery King is gearing up and eager to try, "This Barbarian Palace is also a guild formed by players. It suddenly appeared two months ago, and its power is quite huge." "Why, brother Wolong. Are you afraid?" Afraid? Su Chen smiled coldly. Although my buddies are playing doctors, but they are manly, indomitable, afraid of ghosts! "Shua!" The ten members of the main group stepped into the teleportation array and disappeared collectively in the dazzling white light. When I opened my eyes again. Su Chen came to a forest. It is said to be a forest, but it is not green. What appeared in his field of vision were towering dead trees and withered yellow short grass, and what he saw was death and desolation. The ground was cracked and parched. A gust of wind blows, and several tumbleweeds float by. "here it is?" Just as Su Chen was about to ask, three large characters appeared: Wetbone Woodland. "..." "Let''s just come here, aren''t we afraid of being ambushed by the barbarian palace?" Su Chen was suspicious. Li Ling''er stood aside, turned her head and yelled at him, "My sister''s decision will never go wrong, just do your own thing well." "Fine." Su Chen didn''t care either. Anyway, with his three hidden professions close by, he couldn''t die even if he wanted to. "Don''t worry, the location of the appointment is random." The voice of Puxiu lottery king came, "The president and God of War must have thought of countermeasures, and they won''t let the other party take too much advantage." "I hope so." Su Chen glanced around. this map. The spirit of death is too heavy. During the conversation. Fifty meters ahead obliquely, a ball of white light suddenly lit up, and ten figures loomed in it. "Teleportation array." "People from Manshen Palace have also arrived." Ye Xinlian''s breathing was slightly stagnant, and she took out her platinum staff from her backpack. Li Ling''er, Puxiu Lottery King, Siege Lion, Fighting God, Qian Sing, Doctor. Pifengfengtouxia and the others also took out their weapons, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. "Are they hostile players?" Su Chen frowned. Take a look at the past. "According to the lottery king, the owner of Manshen Palace has made a bet with Emperor Dayong. The bet is one city + five fortresses." "Emperor Yong entrusted this task to the Kyushu League with the strongest comprehensive strength." "As long as the Kyushu League wins, you can take control of a fortress and a generous reward from the royal family!" "So this battle, Li Qingyue is bound to win!" Su Chen glanced at Li Qingyue, who was standing in the front, and narrowed his eyes slightly, "However, the master of the Barbarian God Palace may give a heavy reward, and these people will work hard." I was thinking about these. Fighting God''s dignified voice suddenly sounded from the team channel: "The one who takes the lead is No. 1 in the battle strength list of Manshen Palace!" "Land fairy!" Everyone in the Kyushu League looked intently. Tens of meters away, a shield warrior covered in dark red armor was grinning at them. The level above the game id makes everyone breathless! Level 77! God, it''s two grades higher than their masters! "this¡­¡­" Fighting God and Puxiu Lottery King looked at each other. All are shocked. Even Li Qingyue frowned slightly. "The Manshen Palace has only been established for two months, but it has gathered more than 600,000 players from the Huaxia District!" "This land god ranks first among the 600,000 people in combat power, so he must not be underestimated!" "Everyone be careful!" The voice of God of War sounded. Now the arrow is on the string and has to be launched, betting everything, they will win this battle. "Um?" "The League of Nine Provinces? Goddess Qingyue?" The gods of the land in the distance. She frowned, and a smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Interesting, I''ve long wanted to meet our No. 1 beauty in Jiangnan..." "Wow!" "It''s the goddess Qingyue!" A young wizard in black robe behind him called out in surprise on the spot. The other eight people showed no signs of fear, instead their fighting spirit rose and they couldn''t wait to fight. A female shield guard whose id is ''Buried in Earth'' glanced at the young wizard in black robe: "Don''t be your goddess, just show mercy." "If you affect this team battle and prevent us from getting the reward from Lord Manshen, I will not spare you!" The young wizard in black robe seemed to be very afraid of the female shield guard, he shrank his neck and pouted, "I know, I won''t release water..." "Oh my sister, Xiaoqi is still a high school student, don''t be so fierce." A chunky female doctor laughed. The earth hummed softly. The team in Manshen Palace was relaxed, as if they were sure of victory. "Are you done talking?" Once the god of the old continent opened his mouth, he didn''t even bury him in the soil, "There''s a fight! It''s refreshing!" "yes!" "Boss!" The nine people drank in unison. Immediately, the land god took out a large handful of talismans and used them casually. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" A black light lit up. Dozens of tall and burly skeleton figures appeared out of thin air¡ª¡ªtwenty skeleton generals of level 7! It''s exactly the same as the one that Su Chen, Brother Jun, and Scorpion Lailai brushed before! The blood volume is 200,000 thick! "I''m going, what the hell is this?" "Summoning?" Su Chen frowned slightly. A skeleton general is very difficult to deal with, good guy, twenty of them are suddenly brought out on the opposite side, this is going to cause trouble! "elder sister." Li Ling''er looked sharply at Li Qingyue, and the latter raised his jade hand, and also took out a token! "Huh huh..." White light shines! Dozens of heavy cavalry armed with long spears and halberds, gold and iron horses, and banners blot out the sun. Dayong cavalry! Level 68! "It seems that our side is also well prepared." "Fifty Dayong iron cavalry, and twenty skeleton generals, I don''t know who is more powerful." Su Chen''s eyes were dim, and he felt his blood rushing all over his body. At this moment! An unusually subtle strange breath struck from the back of his head. "There is an assassin attack!" Su Chen''s spirit was shaken, and he raised his hand and waved his staff¡ª¡ª "Miracle Rejuvenation!" Swish! A big green number +13w floats up from above the head! Chapter 1283 If it wasn''t for the "Reincarnation" game, relying on Su Chen''s cultivation, he would have sensed that the assassin was approaching. But this is a game world after all, he has no self-cultivation, and he can''t use all kinds of skills. Fortunately, he has three major hidden occupations, and his perception is extremely strong, so he can find this assassin! The other members of the Kyushu League turned their heads in bewilderment. No one knew why Su Chen gave him treatment. Are your hands shaking? Just when they thought so. A bright red -8w damage value floated out from above Su Chen''s head, in stark contrast to the green healing value! Everyone was taken aback! A vague outline of the body. Also slowly floating in the air! The face is also stunned! "?" "How can it be?" The assassin from Manshen Palace held the dagger behind his back in his right hand and inserted it into the back of Su Chen''s head, his pupils dilated rapidly. Mad, why is the damage so low? It''s unscientific! Backstabs the Assassin while sneaking. 1% crit, the damage is very scary, he is wearing a pure attack outfit, no matter how low it is, he can explode 11w damage! Ordinary shield guards can kill in seconds! Even less than a second doctor? ! Is this damn hell? "Grass!" The Puxiu Lottery King, who was closest to Su Chen, was the first to react. With a roar, he threw a shield attack at the assassin whose ID was ''The tavern is closed''! Very fast! "clang!" When the tavern closed, he quickly raised his dagger to block in front of him, but the strength gap between the assassin and the wrestler was too great, and he was directly thrown into the air! "PhD!" "Shallow sing!" Li Qingyue shouted angrily. The two archers reacted immediately, pulled the bowstring in an instant, and two light blue arrows shot out violently! "Substitution!" When the tavern closed, the eyes were quick and the hands were quick, and the body "tipped!", and a large cloud of white mist came out. The arrows shot by the doctor and Qian Sing hit a piece of wood and tore it to pieces. "call--" "so close!" The tavern closed, his face turned pale with fright, and he started sneaking after landing. He ran desperately towards the land god. Just when he thought he could escape, a bone-chilling storm struck from behind! Immediately afterwards, Li Qingyue''s cold voice without a trace of emotion sounded: "Frozen!" "Ka Ka Ka..." "not good!" When the tavern closed, he realized that it was already too late, his feet were frozen by ice, and a gleaming short knife stabbed from the side and rear at the same time! He is the assassin of the Kyushu League, and he is the hero of the show! "Backstab!" A stab in the back! A red damage value of ?9w floated up from the tavern closed. He is too brittle. He only had 100,000 blood points, but he was bumped by the lottery king, and lost more than 10,000 blood points. He was instantly cloaked as a hero, and fell to the ground with a resigned face, "Fuck..." see. The faces of the players in Manshen Palace became ugly. "What''s going on, why do they have two identical assassins?" Puxiu Lottery King looked over in confusion, among the ten players in the Manshen Palace in the distance. Sure enough, there was another tavern that was closed. They all had the same body shape and appearance, but there was no expression on their faces. next second. "Teng!" With a click, the opponent turned into smoke and disappeared. "It turned out to be a special skill of the avatar class..." Fighting God''s face froze. Puxiu lottery king gritted his teeth and scolded, "It''s so fucking ugly!" "Fortunately, Brother Wolong responded quickly!" The cloaked hero picked up the equipment dropped by the enemy and walked back. "President, the dagger from the tavern has exploded, and its attributes are better than the one in my hand." "You use it first." Li Qingyue said. "good!" The cloaked hero was happily replaced, and his attack power increased again. Then he turned his head to look at Su Chen, admiring and surprised in his heart, "The tavern is a well-known red-named assassin, with brutal methods and high attacks, yet he only dealt 80,000 damage to him...he is a doctor. Defense Is it so tall?" Su Chen didn''t shed a drop of blood, and looked at the attacker''s body with disgust. The thing popped out suddenly, startling him. In fact, it didn''t move him at all. He is now wearing a garbage gold outfit, and his blood volume is close to 71w. Let this assassin output at full strength for half a minute. It is estimated that even if you can''t beat him to death, you will be killed by the passive rebound of the giant god guard instead. the other side. The wizard Xiaoqi covered his face and sighed. The female shield guard was buried in the ground, and frowned, "Boss, the tavern is dead, and the doctor on the opposite side seems to have something." "If you''re a trash, you''ll die if you die." The land god waved his hand, and then the volume suddenly increased, "Get ready to fight!" The remaining nine people in Manshen Palace were shocked! "kill!" Order! Twenty three-meter-tall skeleton generals, holding big bone knives, let out a roar that shook the sky. Rush towards the Kyushu League camp. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The earth is shaking. The Dayong cavalry on the other side also showed no sign of weakness. "Dayong man, never back down!" "Follow this general and kill the enemy bandits!" "drive!!" The leading NPC general named "Lu Gao" is holding a heavy Mo Dao. There was a long roar of anger. The forty-nine cavalry behind them all rode their horses and galloped wildly, roaring to the sky. big fight! One touch! Nineteen players from both camps also joined the team to charge. The first to bear the brunt are the two main shield guards! "Ah ah ah!" Even though he was facing a super shield warrior who was three levels higher than himself, the King of Puxiu was not timid. He swung an iron and wood round shield and slammed at the land god. The land gods still didn''t hide, and went straight to the front. "Boom!!!" The two strong men collided and made a loud noise! In the next second, a figure staggered back four or five strides, his face full of shock. A ?8w damage floated out. Nearly a quarter of the blood buttons are gone. "Grass!" "What the hell is this hurting!" The Kyushu League players behind were dumbfounded. The Puxiu lottery king was also taken aback. Do shield warriors have such high damage? Paralyzed, his defense is nearly 40,000! "snort!" "The Boss Armor of Thorns'' additional skills, the first time he takes damage, can counteract 8% of the damage! Coupled with the boss''s own super attack, he only hits 80,000 blood, which is considered to be his high defense!" The female shield guard snorted coldly, as if the mere 8w damage hadn''t reached her expectations. "Healing technique!" Ye Xinlian, who was caught in the middle of the team, raised his hand to perform a healing technique, which added 40,000 blood to the general repair lottery king. "Excite and drink!" "Roar!!" The Puxiu Lottery King was also angry, and directly activated a buff skill, which increased the attributes of the whole body by 2%! The fighting god beside him was also affected, his eyes turned red, and the two rushed towards the land god side by side. "Come here for my wife!" At this time, Domabu turned on the taunting skill, allowing God of War to attack her uncontrollably. Xiao Qi, the black-robed wizard behind the female shield guard, waved his staff, and a few thick and long thorny vines grew out of the ground, entangled the feet of Puxiu Lottery King! "The lottery king is imprisoned!" "Everyone cover!" Just as Li Qingyue finished speaking, Xiao Qi laughed and waved her staff again, and a circle of magic power spread out, forcing everyone back hundreds of meters away! In the next second, other players in Manshen Palace began to focus on the general repair of the lottery king! Chapter 1284 "Ruined!" Puxiu lottery king saw a wizard and two archers ready to attack, while his teammates were a hundred meters away, their faces turned pale! I have no choice but to rely on myself! "Guardian bull!" "Wild Skin!" "Heart of the Beast!" "Granite Armor!" Blessed with four defensive skills in a row, Puxiu Lottery King withstood the shield and still had a glimmer of life. "go to hell!" "Ha ha!" "The sky explodes!" A barbarian wizard with the id of ''Prosperous and Silent'' waved his staff with a grinning grin. When he came up, it was a super high-explosive single-target spell. The staff spat out flames, which condensed into a crimson fireball. Throw it at the Puxiu lottery king from a distance. "Boom!" With a single blow, flames splashed in all directions, only causing 40,000 points of damage to his head! "Grass!" Prosperity is speechless. The damage was actually reduced by more than half. "Meteor Arrow!" "Star meteor arrow!" The two archers from Manshen Palace, Chaliang and Zhange, both shot, and the two arrows whirled in the wind, easily broke through the defense of Puxiu Lottery King, and dealt a high damage of 150,000. The last 7w blood is left. "Made, it''s so meaty!" Prosperity cursed silently. All of this happened too quickly, and it was a tactic discussed in advance by Manshen Palace. Everyone in the Kyushu League rushed forward desperately, but they were blocked by the land gods and Tu Jian Bu. "go to hell!" In the end, Xiaoqi waved his staff, and a storm of flames rose from the soles of Puxiu Lottery King''s feet, engulfing him, and his 7w points of blood began to fall wildly. ?52. ?63. ?58. The damage of the flame storm was too high, and the fire resistance of the general repair king was not high, and the blood volume bottomed out in a few seconds. "Let me do the final blow!" Hua Hua Wu Yan shot first, "Yan Long Xiao!" "Roar!" A fire dragon about ten meters long roared and flew towards Puxiu Lottery King, hitting him hard and causing 50,000 points of high damage! However, as the number one fighter in the Kyushu League, the Puxiu Lottery King is so easy to kill? unyielding! unyielding! unyielding! Three green ¥Á Indomitable ¥À state, floating above the head! His blood vessels have been emptied, but he still stands there firmly, as if he has been opened. "Grass!" Prosperous and speechless was furious. This guy is Iron King Ba, "Huh, my Yanlong Xiao has a burning effect, I see how long you can last in this state!" He snorted disdainfully, thinking that the Puxiu lottery king was doomed. This series of attacks took less than two seconds. When the thorns and vines under Puxiu Lottery King''s feet were untied, he didn''t even think about running away. Even when he is fatally injured, he will be unyielding for three seconds. He can avoid death, but his body is full of fire, and after three seconds, he will definitely die! Just when he was desperate! A green number with blood floated up from his head. +15w! The emptied blood vessels are half restored in an instant! In the distance, the cloudy staff in Su Chen''s hand was shining with light, and everyone was dumbfounded! One hundred and fifty thousand blood at once! Nima! What is this? ! Bustling without words. Chaliang, Zhange, Xiaoqi and others all swear and swear! "Why are you excited, it''s not over yet." Su Chen pouted. Another skill thrown out! Live blood! ruang ~ ruang ~ ruang A large group of green soft light surged on the body of Puxiu Lottery King, +3w, +3w, +3w, and the blood volume began to recover rapidly. "Fresh Mingshen!" The third skill shot! The flame burning effect on Puxiu''s lottery king was immediately removed, and his blood volume was almost full! Li Linger: "..." Li Qingyue: "..." Fighting God: "..." Everyone present, except the npc in the battle. All look silly. It took a lot of effort for the two wizards and the two archers to destroy the 300,000 HP of the Puxiu Lottery King, and Su Wolong refilled it in the blink of an eye? What kind of fairy doctor is this nm? "abnormal!" The corners of Ye Xinlian''s lips twitched violently. Spit out two words. At the same time, the face of the land god changed drastically, "Not good. Xiao Bu, return to defense!" "go away!" The Land Immortal was furious, and chopped the Battle God back three steps with a single knife, turned his head and ran back. "Want to go?" "Frozen!" Li Qingyue waved the ice crystal staff, and large clusters of ice immediately formed on the soles of the land god''s feet. The whole body was covered with frost, and the speed was greatly reduced. "Damn it!" "Break it!" The land god stomped his left foot, the ground cracked open, and the ice shattered. "Nature calls!" Suddenly, Li Linger''s clear voice resounded all around. His hidden profession, Forest Guardian. It finally showed its glory. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" A small area of ??Wetbone Glade began to tremble. Three giant camphor trees with a height of more than ten meters loosened. They pulled out their roots from the dry mud, waved their long and thick arms, and buried them in the land gods and soil! Seeing the blood volume of the three tree people, Tu Jianbu immediately swears at 3w. "Grass!" "Paralyzed!" The land god''s eyes turned red with anger. It seems that he won''t be able to go back for a while. Fortunately, these treants moved very slowly, so it was impossible to stop him for too long. "Su Wolong..." While dodging the giant arm attack of the tree man, the land god glared at Su Chen in the distance, his eyes were full of hatred, "Where did it come from? The casting distance is so far! Made!" the other side. Puxiu lottery king is over! Not only did he recover to full health, but he was also blessed with the ¥Á Fresh Myojin state, ignoring control within five seconds, and a 15% movement speed bonus! Ever since, he charged forward and rushed to the front of Wuyan who ignored the prosperity! A savage trampling directly stunned him! "Grass!" Before Hua Hua Wu Yan could react, his body couldn''t move. "Barbaric power!" "The beast swung furiously!" "Bite with sharp teeth!" The Puxiu Lottery King first blesses the attack damage increase state, and then uses two skills to directly kill most of the blood of Huahua Wuyan, and the sharp teeth bite also has a bleeding effect. After 1.5 seconds, Huahua Wuyan woke up, just about to release his skills! Puxiu Lottery King hit another heavy shield blow, Hua Wuyan only spat out a "Fuck!", and then fell into a dizziness again. The mages and archers in the surrounding Barbarian Palace frantically threw control skills at the lottery king, but none of them worked! The two doctor girls were crazy about adding blood to Fanhua Wuyan, but unfortunately the lottery king gave him a serious injury effect, which greatly reduced the amount of blood he recovered! Finally, after being dizzy for three times, Puxiu Lottery King killed Huahua Wuyan abruptly in front of the six players in Manshen Palace! "Grass¡­¡­" Huahua Wuyan''s blood volume cleared to zero, and he slid to the ground softly, with hatred in his eyes. "Go back and take your time." Puxiu lottery king looked at him with a sneer. In the next second, a huge orange fireball exploded behind him, wiping out his remaining 10,000 blood points! Su Chen in the distance, with quick eyesight and quick hands, used another healing technique + blood activation technique, abruptly pulling the Puxiu lottery king back from the gate of hell! Swish, swish, within a few seconds, the blood quickly returned to full... Chapter 1285 "puff!" Xiao Qi spat out a mouthful of old blood. Paralyzed, he really vomited, and the beating for a long time was in vain, who could stand it. The two female physicians from Manshen Palace felt like crying. They felt like trash, and with Ye Xinlian on the opposite side, the three of them couldn''t match Su Chen together. "Ha ha!" "Brother Crouching Dragon!" "Too awesome!!" The king of Puxiu lottery looked up to the sky and laughed! Cool! This kind of feeling that there is no need to worry about the future, and the work is over after being a person is really cool! "Lottery winner. Come back!" "Encircle and suppress the land gods!" Li Qingyue''s voice sounded in the team channel. Puxiu Lottery King turned his head and glanced at Xiaoqi and the other crispy skins, and turned his head back with some reluctance. Xiaoqi reacted and shouted on the channel: "Boss! Sister Bui! Be careful, they want to encircle you!" "Then don''t come to support!" Tu Jianbu was in a bitter battle, his face was disheartened, and his blood volume was not very healthy. She has to face not only Li Linger''s tree man, but also two powerful archers, Qian Chang and Doctor. It was a miserable fight. As for Li Qingyue, she kept aiming at the land gods to attack, forcibly hitting them below half health! "Boss hold on!" "We''re coming!" Xiaoqi hurriedly led people to run here. Li Qingyue''s beautiful eyes turned, and a strange light revealed, which made the land gods feel alert. He hurriedly yelled in the channel, "Xiaoqi, Zhange, don''t come here! There is an ambush!" The voice just fell! Li Qingyue suddenly used a teleportation skill, flew more than twenty meters away, and started singing when it landed! "Grass!" "Go back!" Seeing this, Tumabu also yelled. But it was too late. Xiaoqi and Archer''s tea cold drink were too far ahead, and they had already penetrated deep into the hinterland. "Destroy Blizzard!" After two seconds of singing, Li Qingyue''s eyes filled with ice and snow storms, and with a wave of her staff, giant ice swords and frost knives rose from the sky and fell towards the ground at high speed! Xiaoqi and Chaliang are in this skill, they are as crisp as paper, and the blood is rushing off! Only ran out five or six steps. Just hit the street. "Ding!" "Your teammate ¥ÅÈË×ß²èÀä¥Ä has been killed." "Ding!" "Your teammate ¥ÅXiao Qi¥Ä has been killed." Seeing these two pieces of news, Immortal Land''s expression turned extremely ugly. A Su Chen completely disrupted their rhythm! The remaining archer, Battle Song, and the two sister doctors sat slumped outside the range of the destruction blizzard, their faces pale with fright! This skill is really terrifying! So far! Of the ten players in Manshen Palace, five were killed! As for the Kyushu League, none of them died. The condition is very good! "Little Buried!" "withdraw!" The land god made a decisive decision and ordered Tu Jianbu to retreat. The latter didn''t think much, and quickly carried out the order to retreat. "Stop them!" Li Qingyue waved her hand, her pretty face was icy and icy. "What a powerful woman." "The skill just now, I''m afraid I can''t last long in it..." Su Chen cast an admiring look at Li Qingyue, "In this way, this battle should not be difficult." "Oh, it''s a pity. I don''t have much room to play." Shrugged. Just when Su Chen thought that the gods on land would escape with their tails between their legs as if they were buried in the earth, he made an astonishing move. Hold the sword! turn around! Bloodlust! Thick and violent blood light diffused from the body of the land fairy, covering the hands and feet, and the two pupils seemed to be immersed in blood. Scary red. "oh?" "Want to kill me?" Su Chen saw the fierce killing intent in the opponent''s eyes, and the corner of his mouth suddenly curled into a playful smile. The teammates have all slipped away, this guy plans to single out the Kyushu League''s main team alone? Are you crazy? "Boss!" The archer War Song showed panic. "Go!" Buried in Doma charged forward, and shouted at Zhange and the other two doctors, "Boss, tell us to retreat!" "Boss..." The two sister doctors showed their faces unbearable, but they were holding back by staying, so they had to leave first. The frankness buried in the soil is no less than that of Puxiu''s lottery king. Qian Chang and the doctor, two powerful archers, did not shoot her to death. Let her take people away alive. "President! Chase or not?" Qian Sing shouted in the team channel. Li Qingyue said calmly: "There is no need for this anymore. If we kill the land gods, the system will automatically judge us as winners." "Very good!" The doctor clenched his fist. His face was very excited. The land god is already a turtle in the urn, no matter how strong he is, he can''t match ten of them. "Land fairy!" Li Qingyue stood together with Su Chen, Li Linger, and God of War. With a stomp of the staff, the frost spread, "Aren''t you going to catch him with your arms tied?" "snort!" "dream!" The land god snorted coldly, and blessed himself with two status skills, followed by three more, "Dragon Power!" "High-level spell shield!" "Advanced physical hardening!" "Do it!" Seeing this, Li Qingyue''s pretty face changed slightly, and she ordered the attack without hesitation! Don''t give the opponent time to accumulate buff skills! The voice fell! Li Ling''er was the first to do it! "Forest spell - earth binding!" With a finger of the emerald green staff, the soil under the land fairy''s feet burst open, and several extremely thick tree roots shot out, entangled him violently. "solve!" Li Linger clapped her hands proudly and looked at her work. Enemies hit by this skill are absolutely impossible to move anymore. In the next second, bursts of dizziness came. "Ling''er!" "Overdrawn mana?" Fighting God quickly supported her, "Hurry up and drink the potion." "The potion is cooling..." Li Ling''er pressed her temple with her right hand, her complexion was very bad. Seeing this, Su Chen raised his hand and threw it out. After recovering a huge amount of mana for Li Linger, the latter woke up instantly and looked at Su Chen in shock. "I... my mana is full?" Li Linger was too surprised. Generally speaking, doctors mainly restore blood, and the effect of returning mana is weaker. Is this Su Wolong cheating? "If there is no blue, let''s say it earlier." Su Chen curled his lips, "They''re all teammates, so what''s the point?" "snort!" Li Linger didn''t appreciate it, "If you hadn''t snatched all my skills and experience books, would I be so lacking in mana?!" "The Zhaixing Tower was not opened by your Kyushu League." "You''re still quibbling!" The two men bickered. Li Qingyue at the side found that the land gods who were bound and controlled by the earth were still superimposing buffs? Bursts of magical light flashed from the thick intertwined tree roots. "How does he have so many skills?" "Could it be a hidden profession!" "not good!" Li Qingyue just finished speaking. The thick tree roots summoned by the earth bondage began to swell, and after two seconds, they exploded with a bang! A figure rushed out, rushing towards them! "Frozen!" Without further ado, Li Qingyue raised her hand as a signature control skill. Chapter 1286 ¥«Frozen is a directional skill, which cannot be avoided, but can only be resisted. Generally, it takes two seconds for a strong shield warrior to break free, but the land gods are not restrained for even half a second! "How can it be!" Li Qingyue frowned, as if facing a formidable enemy, "Lottery King, Fighting God, stop him!" Say it. He quickly retreated with Su Chen and Li Ling''er. Such a fierce shield guard must be blocked by the shield guard, and their mages only need to be responsible for putting skills behind them. It''s too late to say. Fast then! Fighting God and Puxiu lottery king one after the other attacked the land gods. "charge!" "charge!" Boom! Boom! Two dull impact sounds sounded. Shield warriors and wrestlers belong to the same branch of shield guards, and their skills overlap a lot. Fighting God and Lottery King are also teammates who have been working together for several years, and they cooperate very well. "Brutal trampling!" The lottery king stepped on first, trying to stun the land gods and let his teammates output wildly. Immediately afterwards, God of War stepped on him again, and continued to faint, so that no skill was wasted at all. But at the moment when this foot is stepped on! The body of the land fairy was suddenly covered with a whole layer of khaki-yellow halo! In the next second, the lottery king was stunned! "Parry and counterattack!?" The fighting god next to him looked shocked. This person''s timing is too good, he used the counter technique half a second before the lottery king stepped on it, it''s too extreme! What''s worse, I trusted the lottery king too much, so I didn''t release the stun skill, but released a whirlwind! "hehe!" "Brutal trampling!" The Land Immortal stepped on with his right foot, and with a click, the ground exploded. A dizzy sign instantly appeared on Battle God''s head. ?351 ?3185 ?3492 The God of War''s Whirlwind Slash only caused more than ten thousand damage to the land gods. In less than two seconds, the two great god-level shield guards were stunned. The land god didn''t bother with them at all, and turned around and rushed towards Li Qingyue, Su Chen, and Li Ling''er! When God of Fighting and King of Lottery Wake up, the land gods have already run hundreds of meters away! "Fuck. So strong?" Su Chen frowned slightly. The sisters Li Qingyue and Li Linger also raised their hands to release their control skills, and they would never allow the land gods to approach them. "Glacier Barrier!" "ingrained!" Just as the land god rushed over, a wide and thick wall of ice suddenly appeared in front of him! At the same time, another vine broke through the ground, bound his whole body, and pulled it down desperately! "Made!" The land god cursed, and quickly took out a talisman from his backpack, on which was written: Explosion! "boom!!!" Terrible explosion. Sweeping around, the earth shook! Fragments from the explosion of the glacier barrier flew around, and there were broken vines in between. This scene made the players of the Kyushu League stunned! What the hell? Why did it explode suddenly! "Everyone be careful!" Li Qingyue knew something was wrong, so she continued to retreat. As soon as the words fell, the land gods turned their backs to them and rushed out huge smoke! "It''s running against the wind!" "With .5 seconds of invincibility!" "Paralyzed!" The lottery king cursed loudly. Running against the wind is originally a retreat skill, which is to glide back a certain distance quickly. There is a half-second invincibility time during the casting process, which should be used to escape, but the land gods have reversed it and used it to hurry! At the same time, the glacier barrier and underground vines were torn apart by the power of the exploding talisman! Very good at playing! Su Chen narrowed his eyes. He could sense the strong killing intent in the opponent''s eyes, which was aimed at him. "President!" "we are coming!" Qian Chang and the doctor rushed over with their acceleration skills, drew their bows and set their arrows, and shot out arrows one by one. ?672, ?589, ?72, the pitifully low damage numbers floated up, and the land gods had too many buff skills. Defense doubled several times. "Grass!" "It''s too meaty! The defense is also high!" "He has at least 400,000 blood!" "More than that, there should be 450,000!" "terrible!" Qian Chang and the doctor''s anti-injury both lost half a tube of blood, and they were stunned. They dare not export. Can only release control skills. "Storm Arrow!" After singing shallowly for two seconds, a huge arrow surrounded by a fierce hurricane roared and shot at the land fairy. This is a directional skill. If you hit it, you will be stunned for two seconds, with super high damage, which is inevitable! "See what you do!" Qian Chang didn''t expect this blow to instantly kill the land god, but at least it could restrain his pace so that the lottery king and the fighting god could catch up. But the land god turned around to cover the shield, and a layer of black light erupted from the square shield in his hand, "Swallow the mirror!" Something weird happened! The arrow of the storm penetrated straight into the shield of the land fairy! Turning around, a wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, aiming at Su Chen''s direction, he swung his shield fiercely! "boom!" The Storm Arrow reappeared, but roared towards Su Chen! "how so!" Qian Sing held her head and collapsed. How many ghost skills does this land fairy know! "careful!" Li Qingyue was the first to react and stood in front of Su Chen without any hesitation. "Frost Shield!" Instantly! The staff spits out a large amount of white mist and frost, forming an ice shield for surveillance! In the next second, the Storm Arrow roared towards Li Qingyue, causing a damage of ?216 on Li Qingyue''s head. This damage might not be a big deal to shield guards and fighters, but it cut off one eighth of Li Qingyue''s blood volume. "..." Su Chen was dumbfounded. What is this woman doing? Who made her troublesome? I have a lot of skills, and I won''t die! "elder sister!" Li Linger hurried over, summoned a few treant warriors, and blocked the land god, "Sister, are you alright?" "It doesn''t matter." Li Qingyue waved her jade hand, signaling that she was fine. At the same time, a green number +12w appeared above her head, filling up her missing blood in an instant. Li Ling''er turned her head and glared at Su Chen, seeming very unhappy. Su Chen was also speechless. It seems that he pretended to be a grandson too much. These two girls really think he is a weak doctor "Chairman be careful!!" Suddenly, Battle God''s voice exploded from the team channel. The land gods have rushed over! "Galewind Cross Slash!" He was like a runaway red-eyed beast. As soon as he came up, he raised his sword and slashed, releasing a cross-shaped red wave! "Forest of Thorns!" Li Ling''er pushed forward, summoning a large thorn bush to trap the land god, causing continuous magic damage to it. "Frost Shield!" "Extreme Ice Explosion!" Li Qingyue released two skills at the same time. At some point, she had another staff in her hand, a frost shield in her left hand, and an ice blaster in her right hand! Generally speaking, wizards release their skills one by one, not to mention releasing two skills at the same time, but Li Qingyue actually released them both! While the frost shield blocked the cross cut, the extreme ice blast exploded a high damage of 17w on the head of the land fairy! The thick blood volume was cut in half in an instant! Chapter 1287 "Destroy the collision!" "Go away, old man!" The land god roared in rage. Regardless of the jungle full of thorns, he forced a way out, and then the big sword in his right hand suddenly ignited a blue-purple flame! "The Flame of Cleansing Soul!" "charge!" The land god cast the ©acharge? skill, quickly shortened the distance with Li Linger, and then slashed at her with a sword! While the ?361 damage was floating, Li Linger''s mana was cut by one tenth! "Eliminate the demon!?" Li Ling''er quickly released her control skills, and shouted to Su Chen while stepping back: "Give me blue!" "Ah? I just added to the president..." Su Chen waved his staff awkwardly. "puff!" Li Linger almost vomited blood. "It''s okay, it''s okay, I have my own magic recovery aura. The mana will return slowly." "You can still laugh? You''re a scam!" Li Linger cursed a few words. At this time, the land god also broke free from the thorns, and the big sword wheel in his hand spun, forming a whirlwind. It slashed on Li Linger''s waist and abdomen with a click. ?518 ?5291 ?497 Within two strokes, Li Linger''s blood volume was over half, and her mana volume also bottomed out. "Damn it!" "What kind of harm is this!" Li Linger was frightened to death, leaning towards Li Qingyue while casting spells. "Ice Palm!" Li Qingyue raised her hand as a tyrannical move, a huge palm purely condensed by frost, and slapped the land god fiercely! Super high damage + stun for two seconds! As long as the land gods hit this skill. Basically, it was declared cool, the former still had a few big moves in his hands, and it was only a second before he released two land gods. "The Jedi counterattack!" The Land Immortal used the counter technique again in seconds, easily blocking Li Qingyue''s Glacier Palm. This move was the skill he used to stun the Puxiu lottery king just now. He wanted to repeat the same trick and stun Li Qingyue, but as the president of the Kyushu League, how can the latter be an ordinary person? "The Body of Profound Frost!" Li Qingyue had been waiting for this skill for a long time, and instantly released a skill with the same effect as "Jedi Counterattack", and reversed the dizziness again! And the land god also had quick eyesight and quick hands. Seeing that Li Qingyue''s tender body was covered with a layer of ice crystals, he knew he had been fooled. Half a second before he was knocked out by the counterattack, he used another death-avoiding skill. "it''s over!" "Land fairy!" There was a hint of pride in Li Qingyue''s eyes, and the bottom of her eyes was filled with frost, and she waved her staff with both hands, "Ice Dragon Break! Ice Dragon Roar!" Two ice dragons of different colors were born out of thin air. Roaring and rushing towards the land gods, the air along the way was frozen into frosty white! "boom!!!" "boom!!!" Two loud bangs were born. ?28w! ?26w! Two super high damage, floating from the head of the land fairy, directly hit 54w super high magic damage, and instantly emptied its blood vessels! "Damn it, bull!" "54w damage!" "Haha, the president is too explosive!" "Such a high damage, the gods are dead, right?" Shallow singing, doctor. The four Puxiu Lottery King and Fighting God all showed a smile, exclaimed and started calling. Even Su Chen frowned slightly, "These two high-injury skills can be used together, even I can almost beat it in seconds! It''s amazing!" "wrong--" "The land god is not dead yet!" After amazed, Su Chen immediately realized something was wrong, and hurriedly shouted, "Be careful!!" "Thunderbolt!" The roar of the land god resounded in the white ice fog. big in hand sword. The thunder spread, and the whole person swung his sword towards Li Qingyue at an extremely fast speed. "President!" "elder sister!" There were screams. Li Qingyue can''t die! The set of Xuanshuang God of War suit on her was put together by their main team for two months, if one of them popped out at random, it would be a big loss! Between lightning and flint. Li Qingyue activated a golden body skill similar to Zhongya''s hourglass, freezing herself! "Frozen forever!" "Crack¡ª¡ª!" The thunder and lightning sword slashed at it, causing no damage to Li Qingyue. But Li Qingyue in this state cannot automatically unfreeze, it will take a full five seconds! "How is it possible, this is not dead..." "Is he a Xiaoqiang who can''t be beaten to death?" The archer in the distance sang, staring dumbfounded at the land god who was empty of blood, very incomprehensible. "It should be a death-prevention skill!" The Doctor stopped beside him, panting. "There is also the blood of the berserker, the less blood, the faster the speed. The higher the attack!" "However, he is now in a state of empty blood, and he will die with one hit!" The voice just fell! Li Ling''er was also planning to make a move, but at this very moment. The land fairy raised his hand and summoned a little pig! Everyone was stunned, they didn''t understand what the land fairy wanted to do, and saw the latter cut off the little pig''s head with a sword! "Puchi!" Blood spurts! The contracted spirit beast that was just summoned was killed immediately! The only few hundred points of life left by the land god suddenly increased by tens of thousands! "Grass!" "He even killed his own summoned beast to suck blood!" "It''s disgusting!" Qian Chang cursed loudly, he had never seen such an operation in his life. Li Ling''er had never seen such a weird guy who lost his mind for a moment and forgot to release his skills. "Die!" "Galewind Cross Slash!" The land god waved his long sword, and a red cross sword slashed towards Li Ling''er! With this blood volume, his attack power has more than doubled, and he can deal terrifying damage several times higher than usual! In a panic. Li Ling''er only had time to cast a "Armor of Thorns" to defend! "Puchi!" The cross sword qi slashed! Bringing out a super high damage of ?11w, Li Linger''s blood volume was directly deducted by half, while the opponent recovered more than 20,000 blood points! "charge!" "charge!" "charge!" In an instant, three charges were released! The God of Land rushed to Li Linger, God of Fighting and King Puxiu rushed to him, and suddenly Li Linger was surrounded by three big men! "Brutal trampling!" It''s still the land god''s quick hands. He was the first to stun the three of them with one foot, and Qian Chang and the doctor''s arrows shot over, causing little damage, but doubling his attack! "Bloodthirsty whirlwind!" The land fairy turned the big sword, and the blood volume quickly recovered, while the blood volume of the three people around them plummeted! Every turn, there are tens of thousands of damage floating out! Especially Li Ling''er, the blood was left in a few hits! "Qihuang Lingqi!" At the critical moment, Su Chen made a move. A streak of emerald green aura gushed out from the front of the Heavenly Staff, ruthlessly shot into Li Linger''s body, and then passed into the bodies of Fighting God and Puxiu Lottery King. Li Linger immediately regained 150,000 blood, and the latter two recovered 10,000 blood respectively! "Grass!" The land god was furious. Originally, he would have killed these three with a one-on-one match. This doctor named Su Wolong is really too cheap. He must be killed today! Otherwise, I won''t be able to sleep! The land god was so angry that he gritted his teeth, and the moment before the three fighting gods and the lottery king woke up, he gave up killing the three and rushed towards Su Chen! "Su Wolong!!" Doctor and Qian Sing screamed in the distance. "Die!" The land god rushed over with a knife, his eyes were cruel and bloodthirsty. Su Chen was like a log, stuck in place, but there was a look of pity in his eyes... Chapter 1288 "Are you stupid?" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t move, he didn''t even raise his hand to release his skill, Lu Xianxian smiled. ''Now, do you know what it means to be afraid? '' In the words of his heart, the long sword in his hand suddenly ignited raging fire and clusters of lightning! "Blast Flame Thunder Slash!" This is his strongest single-target attack skill! With this blood volume, it can deal more than 30,000 terrifying damage! If you can''t even drop a doctor in a second, go offline and buy a piece of tofu and kill yourself! "Su Wolong!" At the same time, Li Qingyue thawed out of the permafrost state. He looked at Su Chen in horror. The time was too short, she didn''t have time to cast spells, she could only watch the great sword entwined with thunder and fire. Falling in front of Su Chen! "Ruined." The dazed Li Ling''er, King Puxiu and Fighting God also showed despair and grief in their eyes. Although they won the team battle, they were single-handedly challenged by the opponent''s boss to enter the back row and kill the doctor. What a shame it is? "I''m sorry. Su Wolong..." At this moment, Li Qingyue gritted her silver teeth, feeling infinitely guilty in her heart, and planned to make up for Su Chen in the future. "Hehe, are you treating me like a persimmon?" "Aimed at me from the beginning?" Su Chen looked at the excited expression of the land fairy, and sighed helplessly. In "Reincarnation", there is an attribute called ¥¥speed¥¤, which increases not the movement speed or the attack speed, but the player''s neural response ability - fast speed, fast shot! Why do land gods frequently strike first? Because of his fast speed, his reaction is much faster than that of God of Fighting Lottery King, so he can always stun them first! Su Chen had discovered the importance of this attribute a long time ago, and spent a lot of attribute points on it. Even he himself didn''t know that his speed was more than twice that of the land gods. Nervous response ability far exceeds him! "too slow." Su Chen still had time to shake his head with emotion. In the next second, the Heavenly Staff in his hand disappeared, replaced by a shield! An ordinary wooden buckler! "Boom!" A great sword of thunder and fire. He slashed fiercely on the small round shield, causing a damage of ~15w! The face of the land fairy changed from excited and bloodthirsty to stunned and confused in an instant! "Ten... Thirteen thousand!" "wtf?" "What the hell?" Land Immortal''s long sword rested on Su Chen''s shield, staring at him in shock, his mouth was so wide open that he could stuff a durian into it! impossible! This is absolutely impossible! His Explosive Flame and Thunder Slash can kill even the king of general Xiu lottery in seconds, how can he not kill a mere doctor in seconds? ? Could it be his special skill? He is a hidden profession! ? "damn it!" The land god''s eyes were bloodshot, and he was so angry that he said, "Die to me!" "Heartbreaker!" He kicked out. He wanted to break through Su Chen''s defense, and then kill him. Broken Heart Kick is a skill specially designed to break the top shield. If you practice it above level 55, you can easily kick over the shield guard''s shield and hit Huanglong directly! "Counter shield attack!" With quick eyes and quick hands, Su Chen hit his foot with a shield, knocking him unconscious. After this dizziness, it will be easy to handle next. "Vori!" "The skill of the shield guard!?" The land god was angry and startled, isn''t this Su Wolong a doctor? How can the shield guard''s counter technique? Doesn''t it mean that a person can only have one profession? ? "It''s on!" "The cliff is open!" at this time. Li Qingyue. Li Ling''er, Fighting God, Puxiu Lottery King and others swarmed up, throwing all kinds of fancy skills at the land gods like money! "Ice Explosion!" "Blade of thorns!" "charge!" "Brutal trampling!" "Shield Bash!" "Ice Palm!" Crackling! The dizziness ends in a second. The land god finally fell to the ground unwillingly and died. Xiaoqiang, who couldn''t be beaten to death, was finally beaten to death. A pair of dark combat boots also broke out. "Boss!" "Boss!?" "Boss, hang up?" The archer Zhange of the Manshen Palace and the two doctors and sisters saw the land god being killed, and their eyes showed despair. On the other side, the fight between the npcs of the two sides was basically the same. Twenty skeleton generals were entangled by fifty Dayong iron cavalry, each of them was killed or injured, and there was no way to spare them to help them. Instead, it is the Kyushu League. All the members are uninjured, and they can assist the cavalry to encircle their skeleton generals... The monsters have low IQ and few skills. Even if you rob again, you can kill them all slowly. This teamfight, it seems. They lost! And lose badly! "Whew!" "Su Wolong, you...you''re not dead?" "You, you... are you a shield guard?" Li Linger was close, and was the first to run over, looking at the shield in his hand in disbelief. Now that it was exposed, Su Chen didn''t intend to hide it anymore. Under the shocked gazes of Li Qingyue, Fighting God, Puxiu Lottery King, Qian Chang, Doctor, and the young woman doctor Ye Xinlian, he took a deep breath and said slowly: "Okay, I admit it." "I have more than one career." "In addition to being a doctor, I also have a job as a shield guard." The voice fell. There was a dead silence all around, and there was no sound. "Two... two occupations?" After a long time, Ye Xinlian made a dull sound. Covering her pink lips lightly with her small hand, "How is it possible? Isn''t a person only allowed to have one profession?" Su Chen shrugged, "The official didn''t seem to say that." "..." Everyone was speechless. Fighting God and Puxiu Lottery King looked at each other, almost dumbfounded. It''s a shield guard and a doctor, what the hell... Who else can kill him? The land god really hit the muzzle! "Wait a moment!" Li Qingyue''s voice. Suddenly came, "Your shield...wouldn''t it be a hidden class too? Otherwise, the land god''s bottom-of-the-box big move wouldn''t only deal 18w damage." "Is the damage of 18w low..." Fighting God twitched his lips. Shield guards below level 7 will be disabled in an instant. At this time, I saw Su Chen scratching his head and chuckling, "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from the president." "That''s right, my second job is also a hidden job, called Giant God Guard." "puff--!!!" Everyone vomited blood in unison, and their eyes almost popped out of their sockets. "What, what is it?" "The shield guard is also a hidden profession?" "this¡­¡­" "What''s so special?" The nine teammates were all stupid. Li Linger quickly inquired, and a few seconds later, she exclaimed, "Giant God Guard, the top three advanced hidden professions of Shield Guard!" "Fuck!" "A high-level hidden job again?!" Puxiu''s lottery king''s eyes were red, and he felt envious and jealous. Fighting God was similar to him, looking at Su Chen mournfully. Su Chen didn''t know how to explain it, so he could only smile, "It''s just luck, I took a few hidden missions." at this time. The only person on the field who could remain calm was Li Qingyue. Whether in reality or in the game, she has seen many storms and waves, and she can remain calm in any situation. The goddess in the minds of hundreds of thousands of players in the Kyushu League took a deep breath and sent a formal invitation to Su Chen: "Su Wolong, come to our Kyushu League, you can set the conditions." Chapter 1289 As expected of the daughter of the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River and the president of the Kyushu League, she is so domineering. Come to my guild, the conditions are up to you! I''ve got you covered! In fact, Li Qingyue originally wanted to pay a salary of 10,000 yuan, but when she thought that Su Chen could buy out the skill experience book of Zhaixing Building, she didn''t know how much she paid, so she was definitely not the one who was short of money. "The conditions are up to me?" Su Chen''s expression suddenly became weird, and his sly eyes turned around Li Qingyue. Li Qingyue''s stunningly pretty face was calm. Spit out four words neither salty nor light: "I am married." puff¡­¡­ Su Chen spat out a mouthful of old blood! get married? This... so embarrassing. His old face was flushed, and he quickly waved his hands, "No, no. Don''t think about it, I didn''t mean it that way." "snort." Li Qingyue''s lips curled into a slight smile, and her eyes fell on Li Ling''er beside her, "Ling''er doesn''t seem to have a boyfriend yet." "Sister~!" "What are you talking about!" Li Ling''er''s pretty face was blushed, and she glared at Li Qingyue reproachfully. Su Chen pouted. to be honest. He didn''t have much interest in Li Ling''er, Li Qingyue was more to his taste. It''s just that when someone is married, he has no idea - he never messes with married young women. "Ahem!" "President Qingyue, it is not impossible to join your Kyushu League, but I am very busy in reality and rarely play games. If you have any important matters, I may not be online." Su Chen''s voice just fell. Fighting God, Puxiu Lottery King and others next to him were so angry that they wanted to jump up! What the hell? Such an awesome account, rarely played? ? My heavenly grandpa, what does it mean to be violent, this is called violent waste! "..." "are you serious?" Li Qingyue was completely speechless, "Do you know the value of your account? Do you know the value of the game "Reincarnation"?" "Oh, I know I know." Su Chen sighed, "For me, I just don''t want to indulge in the illusory world, that''s all." "..." Li Qingyue sighed while holding her forehead, thought for a while and said, "Well then. How about you sell this account to me? I promise to give you a satisfactory price, and then I can give you a very good account, anyway, you are too. Occasionally play online." "Are you selling numbers..." To be honest, Su Chen really didn''t want to. Firstly, he is not short of money at all, and secondly, he can''t spend the Star Union coins in the main world, otherwise, how could he charge more than 20 million in the game. "five million?" "Ten million?" "thirty million?" Li Qingyue kept quoting high prices, stimulating the nerves of Fighting God, Lottery King, Ye Xinlian and others. Just when Su Chen was in a dilemma¡ª¡ª "Several warriors!" An npc cavalryman, covered in blood, came to ask for help: "We can''t resist those monsters!" "Master Lu Gao sent me to ask for help!" Su Chen was shocked. Immediately put on a heavy armor of shield guards, and said to Li Qingyue: "Do the task first! Let''s talk about it later!" "All right." Li Qingyue sighed in her heart. It might not be easy to get this man under his command... because he is not short of money, nor is he short of women. soon. Several people finished their conversation and rushed to support Lu Gao, the leader of Dayong Cavalry. As long as these undead creatures summoned by the land gods are killed, they will complete the task completely and can go back to receive rewards. And Su Chen, who was originally at the end of the team, at this moment. Take the lead and lead the charge! As a shield guard''s advanced hidden profession, the giant god guard has the basic skills of a shield guard! "charge!" Ten meters away, Su Chen charged to a skeleton general, and then attacked with a shield. He smashed it hard on its leg, and then activated the taunting skill, attracting all four surrounding skeleton generals. "Fuck!" "Awesome!" "Pull five monsters at the same time!" Puxiu lottery king was stunned! These are level 7 elite skeleton generals, with an attack of up to 7w. He can pull three at most at the same time, and three powerful doctors will nurse him continuously. As for Su Chen, he directly pulled five, and the whole person was surrounded. How did he know that if it wasn''t for the position, he wouldn''t be able to squeeze in. It''s not a problem for Su Chen to pull six! "Giant Shield!" "Giant Spirit Wall!" "Giant Spike Armor!" Blessed with three defensive buffs in a row, Su Chen took out a sub-legendary knife ¡ª¡ª ¤× Bright Angel Sword ¤Ö, its attack has a light attribute. Has a very high damage bonus to undead creatures. "Soul Furnace!" "Bloodthirsty whirlwind!" After activating another shield skill, Su Chen started to spin the Bright Angel Sword, crackling the damage value. Floating from the head of the skeleton general. After a while, the five skeleton generals lost nearly a million blood! Everyone in the Kyushu League was dumbfounded! "God, what the hell kind of harm is this?" "Is this a shield guard?" "With him, the land god is simply a younger brother, what the hell!" "Isn''t it always online?" The nine people were stunned, and the npcs also looked at each other, looking at Su Chen with the eyes of a god. "He''s out of blood!" Li Linger suddenly screamed. I saw the five skeleton generals slashing and chopping wildly around Su Chen, and the damage values ??of ?7w and ?8w floated up one after another. After a while, Su Chen''s 6w blood volume bottomed out and the shield was triggered. Ye Xinlian quickly waved his staff and added 6w of blood to Su Chen. It seems like a drop in the bucket. "Su Wolong, add blood quickly! You are dying." Ye Xinlian shouted anxiously in the team channel. Li Qingyue shook her head, "He did it on purpose." "What?" Everyone turned their heads to look. "He should have similar skills to the land gods, the less blood, the higher the attack and crit." Li Qingyue calmly analyzed, "It is probably an incidental to the profession of Giant God Guard." "Awesome." General repair lottery king Chong Su Chen gave a thumbs up. Both meat and output. It is estimated that it is a big boss like Su Wolong. Compared with him, he is simply weak. But in fact, Li Qingyue only guessed half right¡ª¡ª Su Chen does have the ability to attack more fiercely with less blood, but it doesn''t come from the Giant God Guard, but from his third hidden profession, Chaos Dragon Emperor! As a super hidden profession, the Chaos Dragon Emperor is terrifying, far beyond the understanding of Li Qingyue and others. The reason why he didn''t say it was because he was afraid that they would say that he cheated... at this time! "Boom!!!" The soul furnace on Su Chen''s body exploded, causing a total of 120,000 damage to the five skeleton generals! Coupled with the anti-injury of the giant spirit stabbing armor, the five skeleton generals are all bloody! "Miracle Rejuvenation!" "Blood activation!" Skeleton generals with less than 5% HP will go berserk and double their attack. Su Chen couldn''t stand it any longer. He took out his staff and waved it, returning 300,000 HP to himself. "Total Annihilation!" Chapter 1290 Swinging the Bright Angel Sword, an arc-shaped sword qi slashed out, sending the three skeleton generals back to the west. There were still two ends left, unable to withstand Su Chen''s violent output, they fell down one after another, turning into experience and disappearing. Since these are summoned creatures, nothing burst out. "God!" "How powerful is it to single out five skeleton generals?" "This brave man is too powerful. It''s the only thing I''ve ever seen in my life!" "It''s really too strong!" The npcs were all watching the show, especially the general Lu Gao, who was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He intends to go back and report to His Majesty Yongdi. Give this Su Wolong warrior a generous reward. And the other players of the Kyushu League were not idle, and formed a team to hunt down other skeleton generals. Compared with the popular players in Manshen Palace, killing these undead monsters is not too easy. Li Qingyue just needs to use skills casually. Very casual. Most of her attention was on Su Chen''s side. "terrible." "The attack is so high, such flesh, and he can breastfeed himself, who else can kill him?" "How did he get two hidden jobs?" Li Qingyue was incredible. Hidden jobs are really, really rare. According to the official data, only one out of 100 million players can get it. There are two billion players in the entire Huaxia District, and there are only thirteen hidden occupations on the surface, and they are basically gathered in the first few guilds. The hidden profession of her, the Frost Mystery Girl Da, is not easy to come by. First, it cost a million dollars to buy a mission book from a player, and then it took a lot of energy, money, and a whole month to complete the mission and change jobs smoothly. If it weren''t for huge financial resources and extensive contacts, even if you received a hidden job transfer task, you wouldn''t be able to complete it. It''s hard to imagine, how did Su Wolong get two high-level hidden jobs quietly by himself? While waving her staff, Li Qingyue was guessing about Su Wolong''s background. No matter what she thought, she didn''t think about Su Chen''s hanging up, after all, she was in the future world. Network security is guaranteed, and the behavior of hacking has basically disappeared. If Li Qingyue knew that Su Chen''s three hidden professions were all prostitutes for nothing and didn''t spend any energy, she would probably faint on the spot... Thinking about it, for some reason, Li Qingyue suddenly thought of her useless husband. That''s right. She is indeed married. a month ago. Speaking of which, her husband and Su Wolong are somewhat similar in appearance. Also surnamed Su, when she saw Su Wolong for the first time, she almost mistook him for him. But how is this possible? Su Wolong has the ability to get two hidden jobs. In reality, he must be born in a wealthy family and has strong abilities. Her husband, to put it bluntly, was a waste, an out-and-out son-in-law. And the reason why she chose to marry a good-for-nothing was to make many suitors give up. The second is that he is indeed kind to their family. Right now, Li Qingyue just wants to play games and take care of the family business¡ªshe has never dreamed of marriage and love since she was a child. Not just her. Li Ling''er was also amazed when he saw Su Chen showing his might and killing seven or eight skeleton generals by himself. It is human instinct to respect the strong and bully the weak. Li Ling''er thought Su Chen was a rookie at level 60. He also snatched her skill experience book, so I hate him very much. But now that he has seen his true strength, it is called admiration in his heart! The previous disgust is swept away! "I don''t know which family he belongs to. I''m afraid his family background is no worse than our Li family''s..." "I really want to see him in real life." Li Linger bit her cherry lips lightly, and couldn''t help but look at Su Chen''s heroic figure from the corner of her eye. now. No one noticed. A corpse lying like a dead dog lying behind them slowly stood up, with strange black energy oozing from its surface. "damn it¡­¡­" "My main sword was actually exploded." "Damn it, Kyu...zhou... League!" Hoarse voice. Slowly spit out from the corners of chapped lips. The land gods are resurrected. He has a special ability, resurrection from the dead. Although it will still drop equipment and experience points, he can choose the resurrection time. It is a state of suspended animation. After falling to the ground, one can observe the surrounding environment and hear sounds. Just now was the conversation between Su Chen, Li Qingyue and others. He heard it clearly. "Two hidden professions..." "Where did this kid come from?" The fire of jealousy surged in the eyes of the land god. He had always wanted a hidden job, but it was too difficult without power, and he was lucky enough to be given one until he met the master half a year ago. "No, I have to inform the master immediately, I can''t let this kid improve his level!" "You have to kill him in the cradle!" "Abolish his account!!" at this time. the other side. "Ice Palm!" "Ice Dragon Break!" "Roar...Kacha Kacha Kacha..." The last skeleton general wailed and fell under Li Qingyue''s terrifying spell damage. "call!" "Finally finished!" Pu Xiu Wang let out a long breath, took off the shield, then walked into the bones and turned around a few times, "Damn it, nothing exploded..." "Master Qingyue Goddess!" "Woo¡ª!!" The general Lu Gao who came in a hurry got off his horse. Kneel down on one knee and salute Li Qingyue, "Thank you, Goddess Qingyue, for your generous help, I will be grateful in the end!" "General Lu doesn''t need to be too polite, everyone is serving His Majesty, please hurry up and take it easy." Li Qingyue still needs to go through the process and go to help Lugao in person. But Lu Gao suddenly seemed to have seen something extremely terrifying, his eyes widened suddenly. "That... that is..." "Um?" "What''s wrong?" Everyone in the Nine Provinces League turned their heads to look, their eyes glazed over for a moment. what did they see A gigantic bull-headed demon god whose whole body was condensed from black mist and was more than ten feet tall was looking at them with his arms folded. The bodies of the bull-headed ghosts and gods cover the sky and block out the sun, and are as strong as a mountain. Looking at them is like looking down on ants. "This...is this?" "What the hell?" "Fuck!" "What is this!?" "Down there is... a land god?!" "What happened?" The ten players of the Kyushu League, and the NPC soldiers of the Imperial Capital Army, stared dumbfounded at the scene in front of them, as if they were in the end of the world. Even Su Chen was dumbfounded. What the hell is this shit, hiding the plot? Taking a closer look, the thick black mist that condensed the bull-headed ghosts and gods all came out from the snouts, noses and eyes of the land gods who had died long ago... This scene is as weird as it needs to be. "He... did he sacrifice his soul to this ghost?" Li Linger''s pretty face was pale. Although this is a game world, this huge monster still puts too much pressure on her. "terrible." Chapter 1291 On the desolate and dead plain. Dead bodies littered the field. A bean-sized drop of cold sweat flowed down from Battle God''s forehead. The giant bull-headed ghost finally spoke out. Sounds like thunder came from all directions: "I am the master of Manshen Palace, you are young, how dare you be my enemy!?" Boom! It was as if the whole world was trembling, and the tinnitus was ringing! The faces of the Kyushu League players changed wildly. "Look...look at his head!" The Puxiu Lottery King''s face was pale, and he pointed tremblingly at the head of the bull-headed ghost, and there was a player ID logo shining brightly on it: Man Shen! On the right is the level! Level 98! He... is he a player? Everyone''s breathing was stagnant. The brain couldn''t react for a long time. God! Such a ghost is actually a player? It''s still the owner of the hostile faction, Manshen Palace, what... what else are they playing? Just surrender! "No...impossible!" Ye Xinlian, the doctor''s sister. Looking up his pale face, he comforted himself, "How can a player become a god, this must be an npc created by the system... yes! It must be an npc!" "Ha ha ha ha ha!" After hearing Ye Xinlian''s question, the giant bull-headed ghost laughed loudly. It was deafening, "What npc, I am a player! Player! Do you understand me?!" "I''m from Earth!" "Just like you, I came here to play games!" Hong Zhong Dalu''s voice echoed between heaven and earth. This sentence almost killed the players of the Kyushu League. Even Li Qingyue, who had always been calm, was full of horror, "How could players reach this level..." "President, what shall we do now?" "Let''s split up and run away!" "Level 98... This... This is too scary! The highest level of normal players is only 77, the difference is too much..." "Strength is not at the same level at all!" "How the hell are you still playing?!" Fighting God, Li Linger, Doctor, Qianchang, Pifengfengtouxia and other players all collapsed. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, "What the hell kind of game is this?" "Is there a bug?" "What player, how much money do you need to charge to become a god in the game?" "Could it be the son of the boss of the game company?" A thing called fear. Breed among the Kyushu League players. After looking at the little guys below for a while, Man Shen seemed to be tired, and raised his right hand high, "Kill my little brother, you all go to bury them with them." "die!" boom! The ten-meter-wide palm slapped down brazenly! Huge shadows cover down! Straight to the position of Li Qingyue! "President be careful!" The King of Puxiu''s lottery prize had quick eyesight and quick hands, he quickly put on his shield and rushed in front of Li Qingyue. "Boom!!!" With the loud noise, a bright red number of 41982 floated up! 410,000! The general repair lottery king is full of blood. Instantly killed! "unyielding!" A green unyielding logo floated up, and Puxiu Lottery King was still standing, but his legs were trembling, and he looked at the Man God tremblingly, as if he was looking at the end of the world. "Huh?" "After receiving a flat a from me, you didn''t die?" Manshen looked at Puxiu Lottery King with great interest, "Your blood volume is quite thick. I guess you can rank in the top five among the shield guards of the Dayong Dynasty." Ping a? puff! Everyone was about to vomit blood. A flat a. 410,000 damage, what a fart! How terrifying is this fucking skill? ? "President!" "There''s Ling''er, run away!" "I don''t have a suit on me, it doesn''t matter if I die! You can''t die!!" King Puxiu roared loudly, with the determination to die, he was not afraid of anything anymore. "Brother Wolong, add blood to me!" "good!" Su Chen took out his staff, and performed a skill of rejuvenation + blood circulation. Soon, the bloodline of Puxiu Lottery King began to rise rapidly. "oh?" "What a great doctor!" "The amount of milk is so high!" Manshen was surprised for a moment. Seeing that the King of Puxiu''s lottery draw was almost full, he stopped wasting time and raised his hand to release his skills! "Death and decay!" He didn''t seem to need to equip a weapon to cast spells, and with a wave of his hand, the situation changed. An extremely dark and evil wave of energy. Surging and bursting among the people of the Kyushu League, it was like huge dark bubbles bursting, each time they exploded. It is to bring a piece of damage value! ?198275 ?18187 ?2711 ?191891 Not counting Su Chen, the average blood volume of Li Qingyue and other players is just over 200,000. If you stay within the casting range of ''Death and Decay'' for more than one second, you will die! "Ruined." "How can you bear such an injury?" "After going offline, I must go to the official website to complain!" "This barbarian is definitely on the hook!" Everyone looked desperate. At the critical moment, it was Su Chen who activated the ''Divine Muscle'' skill, which greatly reduced the damage suffered by the whole team! Deified muscle! Take 6% of the damage for up to ten teammates! When the own HP is lower than 5%, this skill will be automatically released! This skill of the giant god guard can bear most of the damage of the whole team, but the damage of the player barbarian is too high. Even if the damage is reduced by 6%, Li Qingyue and the others still can''t handle it! "Nine Heavens Spirit Rain!" Another skill shot from the holy doctor of Xuanhu! above the sky. Immediately, there was a burst of cyan rain, and every drop of rain will restore the blood volume of the friendly army. +18175 +17318 +161944 +191855 The three skills were blended together, and the blood volume of the ten players in the Kyushu League seemed to be riding a roller coaster, falling to the bottom all of a sudden, and almost full again all of a sudden. Thrilling. Eight seconds later. Death and withering is over. Man Shen looked at the bloody people below in shock, with a look of astonishment on his face, "How could it be? You can bear my death and withering?!" "Su Wolong!" "you¡­¡­" At this moment, Li Qingyue had lost her previous reservedness and aloofness, she turned her head and stared at Su Chen in disbelief. "You get out of here." "He left it to me to deal with." When Su Chen spoke, his eyes were dignified and deep. With a wave of his hand, he took back the shield and staff, and replaced it with a big knife¡ªthe bloodthirsty sword of the Chaos Dragon Emperor! To block this barbarian god, Giant God Guard and Xuanhu Holy Doctor are obviously not enough to watch, he has to use his super hidden profession! "Little black!" "come out!" Su Chen shouted angrily, and the dragon mount skill was released. Wow! A flying dragon the size of an American ghost bomber appeared in front of Li Qingyue, roaring towards the sky! "Roar!!!" The black flying dragon glared at the barbarian god angrily. Although there was a huge difference in size, it had the blood of the dragon clan and was not timid at all. "This... this is... what is this?" Li Qingyue was dumbfounded, and muttered to herself: "Summon creatures?" "Little black!" "One gram!" At this extremely critical juncture, a real man never explains too much! You just see if I do it or not, then it''s over! Chapter 1292 At this time, Su Chen had already put on the exclusive suit of the Chaos Dragon Emperor, including the black gold armor, the demon-eating helmet, the blast boots, and the blazing sun cloak. Armor, helmet, boots, cloak and sword, a complete set of exclusive equipment for super hidden professions, how handsome is it? Compared with the Bailian suit given to him by Blacksmith Liu in Xinshou Village before, it is much cooler! As the saying goes. People rely on clothing, Buddha depends on gold clothing. If we say Su Chen before, he looked like a little general. Su Chen at this moment is the majestic general of the Great Qin World, invincible, invincible, majestic and powerful, ruling the world! "So... so handsome..." Plop! this moment. Li Qingyue, who was in a daze, might not have noticed that her heart, which had been dusty for a long time, was beating. This is definitely not the effect that a set of handsome equipment can bring! In this situation, in this scene, there is a man who is willing to challenge the gods for himself! She suddenly remembered a line from an old movie: "My ideal person is an unrivaled hero. One day, he will come to marry me with colorful auspicious clouds!" this moment. Not only Li Qingyue, but also Li Linger Wang and others were shocked! The whole body was shocked! "Fuck!" "Chaos Dragon Emperor?!" "Brother Crouching Dragon is wearing the exclusive equipment of the Super Hidden Professional Chaos Dragon Emperor on the official website!" "He actually has a hidden job!" "My God!" "Who the hell is he!?" Everyone was stunned. Including Lu Gao, the leader of the Captain''s Army in the imperial city, and his subordinates, they all worshiped and worshiped like gods. "Walk!" Li Qingyue was the first to react, "Everyone listen to my order and retreat!" Players and npcs immediately took orders and fled backward desperately. They understand. This barbarian god is by no means something they can contend with, and their staying is useless except to hold back. "Hahaha!" "Super hidden profession, Chaos Dragon Emperor!" "Wow, it''s interesting, it''s so interesting!" In the sky above the crowd, Man Shen laughed loudly, "I can''t think of anyone besides me. There are other people who can get the super hidden job!" "But your level is too low!" "I''m a full thirty-eight levels higher than you!!" "go to hell!" "A Finger of Death!!!" Li Qingyue, who was on the run, turned her head and saw that huge bull-headed ghost stretching out her index finger! A black lightning blasted towards Su Chen who was riding the flying dragon! The terrifying power contained in it is enough to instantly kill any player and npc below level 100! "Su Wolong!" Li Qingyue''s heart twitched. "Well done!" Su Chen, who was flying in the sky, hooked the corner of his mouth, and immediately activated the skill ''Ni Lin''! 1% rebound all physical and magic damage, except for range skills! "Aww..." next second. The barbarian''s earth-shattering cry of pain resounded. Li Qingyue''s beautiful eyes lit up, "Anti-injury skills?!" "Two-two...two million?!" "God, what an exaggerated injury!" Su Chen rode on the black dragon, looked at the exaggerated damage value floating up from Man Shen''s body, and couldn''t help but whistled, "So scary?" Just now. When he was performing the ''reverse scale'' skill. Also used up a talisman in the backpack, this talisman is called ''Nightmare'', the effect is to double the effect of the next skill! Therefore, it is not 1% but 2%! Two million damage! All of a sudden, two-thirds of the blood volume of the barbarian was destroyed! His long health bar makes people look desperate. If he doesn''t use his strength to hit a wave, he doesn''t know when he will be able to deal two million damage. "I... ó!" "Three million blood?!" "You told me this is a player?" "Lord-level bosses are not so exaggerated!" Players of the Kyushu League. While fleeing, he observed the situation behind him. "Retaliation!?" "Hahahaha, let me see how many times you can fight back!" The Man God smiled instead of anger. He hasn''t found an opponent who can fight for a long time! It''s too cold to be high. Invincible is lonely, at this moment, he is extremely excited! "The god of death lives forever!!!" The barbarian roared. A dark green halo immediately appeared above the huge body! At the same time, the blood line has picked up crazily! "Want to recover blood?" "Little black!" With quick eyes and quick hands, Su Chen pulled the reins, and the flying dragon under his crotch immediately flew towards the barbarian god! The speed is so fast, it is like a black lightning splitting the sky! "Dragon Breath Slash!" The bloodthirsty sword swung a huge blade of black flame! Xiao Hei also opened his mouth wide, spit out a mouthful of pitch-black dragon flames, and shot all over the face of the Man God! ?58w! ?47w! Two super high damage figures floated up! The barbarian''s blood volume suddenly bottomed out! Even Su Chen was stunned by the damage he dealt with all his strength! "too strong!" "Brother Wolong, come on!" "Fuck him!" "Su Wolong is awesome!!" The voices of teammates came from the team channel. Man Shen let out a sneer, full of excitement, "Okay! The stronger you are, the better!" "I hope you can play with me for a while!" "Dark servant!" "Come out!" Man Shen grinned grimly and released another skill. Give it a big hand! It''s so dark! A large group of level 6 skeletons crawled out of the ground. The number is increasing, gradually forming an ocean! The bone rubbing sound of "crackling" resounded through the wet bone forest. "This is... the sea of ??skeletons!" "very scary!" "It actually summoned a sea of ??skeletons in an instant!" Fighting God and the others watched from afar, dumbfounded. They had teamed up to download a copy of the dark wizard before, and it took ten minutes of ten dark wizards of level 8. It turned hundreds of corpses into skeletons, forming a sea of ??skeletons! This barbaric god can summon a sea of ??skeletons in no time without using corpses! It''s just too perverted! foul! "Shoot him down!" The barbarian waved his hand. A large number of skeleton archers and skeleton wizards in the sea of ??skeletons shot dense arrows and energy bombs, interweaving into a sky net, and rushed towards Su Chen! "Giant Shield!" Su Chen raised his hand to release the giant god guard''s skills! A huge light blue shield appeared in front of him, blocking the rain of attacks! But if you persist for less than a second, the shield will be broken! The attack power of this group of skeleton archers and skeleton wizards is very high, and there are hundreds of them in number. The cumulative number has undergone a qualitative change. The giant god''s shield with millions of HP is instantly shattered! Su Chen never imagined that the group of humble little skeletons below were all so fierce! "Shhhhhhh!" A large number of arrows and energy bombs surrounded Su Chen! Xiao Hei''s huge body became a target, and he was shot into briquettes in an instant, his blood volume plummeted, and Su Chen didn''t even have time to release his skills! Fortunately, before Xiaohei''s blood volume cleared to zero, he reacted by relying on his super high speed attribute! "Miracle Rejuvenation!" "Blood activation!" Putting on the staff, Su Chen immediately returned Xiao Hei''s blood volume to more than half, and then replaced it with the bloodthirsty sword! Before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a black halo suddenly enveloped Xiao Hei''s body, and the latter''s flying speed dropped sharply! I see, not far away. The barbarian stretched out his long black fingers, and spit out the name of the skill with a smirk: "senescence." Chapter 1293 Under the ''aging'' buff, Xiao Hei''s movement speed and attack speed both dropped sharply. "Pure mind and spirit!" Su Chen had no choice but to switch back to the magic staff, and gave Xiao Hei a skill to get rid of the aging buff, and at the same time cursed from the bottom of his heart, "Damn!" This barbarian had obviously discovered that he couldn''t release the skills of two hidden professions at the same time, so he kept harassing him, forcing him to keep using the skills of the holy doctor of the hanging pot, so he couldn''t attack! And the skeleton sea below. But he can shoot and kill Su Chen with a bow continuously! This tactic is so clever! "fear!" "Petrochemical!" "slow!" "bleed!" "Injuried!" "Crash!" No one knows how many skills Man Shen has. All kinds of negative buffs were crazily thrown at Su Chen and Xiao Hei. And Su Chen''s ability to remove negative buffs. It is also exhausted, and even the props in the backpack are almost used up! At the same time, in the sea of ??skeletons below, bone arrows and energy bombs were continuously fired, attacking Su Chen frantically. Su Chen was looking for props to remove the negative state, while defending against the attack of the sea of ??skeletons. Very busy. "This kid..." "So many props?" Man Shen was also shocked. He thought his battle plan was perfect, because the opponent would never be able to instantly kill him and hundreds of skeleton servants at the same time! As long as he drags on, when his skills are exhausted, he will surely die! But who would have thought that this player from the Kyushu League had held on to more than a dozen skills in his hands and hadn''t fallen yet! ? "Who is this person?" "This face is a bit familiar..." The Man God frowned and thought about it. Because Su Chen hid the id, he couldn''t see the other person''s name, but he just thought it looked familiar. "Damn it!" "It''s too despicable, this barbarian!" In the distance, on the hillside. The players of the Kyushu League were about to die of anger. Fighting God and Puxiu Lottery King clenched their fists tightly, looking at Su Chen who was in a panic, feeling sorry but powerless in his heart! They are too weak! Can''t help at all! The sea of ??skeletons consisted of three or four hundred skeletons. A random wave of salvos and bursts of fire can wipe out their entire team! "After going offline today, I must go to Giant Network to report!" "I''ve been videotaping!" Li Ling''er was so angry that she clenched her fists tightly. The developer of the game "Reincarnation" is a game company called Giant Network, which is one of the few behemoths in the world. Their Jiangnan Li family holds a certain percentage of the shares, so they can talk. She would like to see, when she slammed today''s video on the table, the giant network''s plan. How to respond! ? "Report it." "This barbarian is too perverted, it is an existence that destroys the balance of the game!" Li Qingyue''s complexion was also very bad. "Brother Crouching Dragon... he is so strong, is he also cheating?" The archer asked curiously. "impossible!" Li Linger blurted out. Li Qingyue shook her head, "I don''t know." "He can''t seem to hold on anymore!" Ye Xinlian''s words brought everyone back to the fighting situation. I saw Su Chen and the black flying dragon under his crotch, full of residual blood, staggering towards the Manshen. Behind is the rain of arrows! "He wants the attack of the skeleton sea to fall on the barbarian god, forcing the latter to stop?" Ye Xinlian''s eyes lit up, this seemed to be a way out. Man Shen suddenly let out a monstrous laugh, "Hahahahaha!" "Innocent!" "It''s so naive!" finished talking. A dark green halo suddenly appeared on his body, and his blood volume soared! "The god of death lives forever!" "I am in this state. Recover blood by a percentage, and I can completely withstand the attack of the sea of ??skeletons!" "But you, you have to eat my negative skills until you die!" Man Shen is very proud. He was attacked by the sea of ??skeletons and his blood volume dropped wildly. He didn''t panic at all, because the blood recovery effect of Death Immortal was abnormal, and he couldn''t die. On the other hand, the enemy must resist attacks from two directions at the same time. Not five seconds. There is no doubt that he must die! The barbarian only thought that Su Chen was dying to fight back! "Shhhhhhh!" "Zizizizi!" Arrows and energy bombs hit densely, covering them indiscriminately. "fear!" Man Shen also released a negative buff skill! Xiao Hei under Su Chen''s crotch immediately fell into a state of fear. The dragon wings stopped flapping, and it was about to fall into the sky and into the sea of ??skeletons! "See what you do!" "Wow ha ha ha ha!" Man Shen let out a wild laugh. See the bloodthirsty sword in Su Chen''s hand. He didn''t change to a staff, and the Man God thought he was going to give up resisting. But at this moment, the black dragon under Su Chen''s crotch suddenly released the state of fear, and a green light floated above his head! "oh?" "Still choose to protect the mount?" "In this way, how do you resist the rain of skeleton arrows?" The barbarian is thinking. Suddenly, a huge blue shield appeared in the sky, blocking the rain of arrows from the sea of ??skeletons. "How can it be!?" "Release the skills of two professions at the same time?" "not good!!" Man Shen was shocked! At this time, Su Chen had already driven the flying dragon and came to him, the bloodthirsty sword in his hand was surrounded by black flames! "Dragon Breath Slash!" "Give me death!!!" Cut it down with a knife! The world has changed! It happened so suddenly. The barbarian didn''t even have time to react, and the half-full blood vessels were instantly cleared to zero! "you!" "You''ve been playing me!?!" The barbarian can''t even think of death. Su Chen can release the skills of two professions at the same time, which is against the basic rules of the game. In fact, it was during the battle that Su Chen discovered that he had such a prop in his backpack, which could release all the skills of all professions at will. No career restrictions! So, he resorted to tricks and tricked the Man God! Before Su Chen created his account, he reset tens of thousands of talents and gift packages for newbies. There were tens of thousands of items in his backpack, covering everything! Among them, there is an epic-quality miracle scroll! To be able to increase his panel data by 1% in half a stick of incense time! The attack of more than 300,000 people suddenly multiplied ten times, reaching more than 3 million! The dragon''s breath slashed, and the shocking damage exploded! ?598w! Even a barbarian with full blood can kill him instantly! Blood vessels emptied. The wild god in the state of a bull-headed ghost quickly retracted into the body of the land god on the ground, and several pieces of shiny equipment burst out. The terrifying body that covered the sky and the sun finally disappeared. Only the hundreds of skeletons in the sea of ??skeletons below continued to attack Su Chen. "Hang up... hang up?" "The barbarian actually hangs up?" "5.98 million damage, what the hell, is this a bug in the system!?" "too exaggerated!" Players of the Kyushu League, I can''t believe that this is the damage that players at this stage can do. Even if there is a super hidden profession, this is really outrageous. Even Li Qingyue had to suspect that Su Chen was cheating. "Destroy." "Masterless servant." Su Chen was at a high altitude, and quickly used the skill of the holy doctor of Xuanhu to restore the blood of himself and Xiao Hei. Once the barbarian god died, the skeleton soldiers below were nothing to fear. During the battle just now, he frantically searched for props in his backpack and looked through tens of thousands of props. Facing the rain of arrows, he took out a talisman and threw it down. "Wow!!!!" The talisman fell into the air, suddenly bursting with a powerful sacred light! In an instant, it illuminated the sky, purifying hundreds of skeletons in an instant, and there were no leftovers! Between heaven and earth. Return to clarity, silence. The nine high-level players of the Kyushu League and many NPCs from the Captain''s Army stared at the figure riding the black dragon soaring above the sky, unable to recover for a long time... Chapter 1294 died. The player who claimed to be the master of the Barbarian Palace finally died. Until now, they couldn''t believe that Su Chen and Manshen belonged to the group of ''players'', and the lord-level bosses were not as perverted as them. "Won?" After a long time, staring at the gunpowder smoke on the battlefield, Li Qingyue dared to murmur. The wind blew her hair. "Won!" "Sister, I won! He really killed that barbarian!" Li Ling''er hugged Li Qingyue, weeping with joy. Fighting God, King of Puxiu lottery, sing lightly. The doctor, the hero in cloak, Ye Xinlian, looked at each other. Some shed tears, while others hugged each other with great excitement. "Brother Crouching Dragon!" "you are awesome!" "This kind of bug can be killed!" The Puxiu lottery king yelled in the team channel, and then took the lead to rush towards Su Chen. Fighting God, Li Linger and others followed closely behind. "Um?" Li Qingyue suddenly discovered that the cloud of black energy in the body of the land god had not dissipated. Instead, it is like a stream of water. dripped from its mouth and nose. "not good!" "He''s not dead yet!" Li Qingyue''s beautiful eyes were startled, and she hurriedly shouted, "Lottery King, be careful!!!" "What?" The Puxiu lottery king hasn''t reacted yet. The dense black energy gushing out from the body of the land fairy is coming straight at him! "Seize the house!" In the black air, it is naturally the player god! His hidden profession is very perverted, it can be called immortal! After the blood volume reaches zero, he can seize the player''s account and regenerate, which is very abnormal! At this moment, the barbarian is aiming at the Puxiu lottery king who is closest to him, and is about to seize the house! But at the very moment, Su Chen suddenly descended on a flying dragon, as if he had been prepared for a long time, a talisman in his hand was suddenly thrown at him! "Giant Seal!" hum! A dazzling blue light burst out! Everyone subconsciously covered their eyes, and when they opened them again, a spherical energy shield appeared in front of them, with black energy surging inside and bumping around in all directions, it turned out to be the body of the barbarian god! "call!" Su Chen got down from Xiaohei''s back and walked towards the energy seal cover, his frown was finally relaxed. He had already discovered that this guy was not dead, and he just wanted to see what he wanted to do. Sure enough, there are ghosts. This seal is an advanced skill of the Giant God Guard, and in his current state, he can''t escape it. "let me out!" "Let me out quickly!!" "So bold, do you know who I am!?" The black air gradually condensed into a human form, grinning with murderous aura. It''s just that it doesn''t look like a bull-headed ghost, but a half-grown child. "Child?" Players from the Kyushu League came over and were stunned for a moment. "This... is this the body of the barbarian?" Li Ling''er suddenly became less afraid, and stepped forward, staring straight at the Man God in the seal hood. This is totally a child of thirteen or fourteen. With a tiger head and a tiger head, he is fierce and fierce, and there is a murderous look in his eyes. In the game "Reincarnation", although players can pinch their faces, the degree of freedom is not high, and what they show is basically what they look like in reality. "The barbarian is actually a child?" "Oh My God!" "How on earth did he play the game to such an extent?" "Genius boy?" "But Brother Wolong is still fierce! Even this pervert can surrender!" Everyone discussed. Li Qingyue noticed that Su Chen''s expression was a little weird, and she couldn''t help asking angrily, "Su Wolong, what''s wrong with you?" "No... nothing." The muscles on Su Chen''s face twitched a few times, and the anger in his eyes could not be concealed, "Neighbor Spicy..." "..." Li Qingyue''s head was full of black lines. Why did you suddenly swear? What''s wrong? Su Chen took several deep breaths before calming down. No one knew what had happened to him. The barbarian in the seal cover also has his own little calculation in his heart at this moment. "Brother Wolong, what should we do with this thing now?" "Can it be killed?" Fighting God doesn''t respect the old and love the young, and tries every means to kill the child. "Kyushu League, God of War, right?" "I remember you!" Man Shen was trapped in the sealing cover, glaring fiercely at Battle God, "Wait for me to revive. I''ll be the first one to get you! I''ll kill you back to level!" "Yeah!" The fighting spirit exploded. At the same time, I was a little flustered, because this barbarian is not someone else, but the boss of the evil camp, and the basic attack can kill him instantly! He said that it is really possible to kill himself back to level zero! But in front of so many people, how could he be intimidated by a brat? Just about to speak¡ª¡ª Su Chen, who had always had an ugly face, suddenly said, "Are you delaying time?" "Well?" Man Shen was taken aback, and looked at Su Chen in shock. "What?" "Delaying time?" "Brother Wolong, what do you mean?" "Could it be that he is sending a message to the players of the Manshen Palace? Let them besiege us?" Puxiu lottery king was startled, "Then we have to hurry up and call someone!" "no." Su Chen shook his head. "That group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals is not enough for me to kill alone." "He''s calling someone as strong as him, player." stay. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. I couldn''t believe Su Chen''s words at all. In the world of "Reincarnation". Are there any players as strong as Manshen? ? "How did you know?" The Man God in the seal hood looked at Su Chen in shock, "Could it be that there is an inner ghost in my Man God Palace?" "Hmph, I''ve suspected it for a long time!" "When I come out, I must find out all the ghosts, and you, I will kill all of you back to level zero!" "Wait for me!!!" Although the barbarian was deeply imprisoned, his momentum remained undiminished. Although he was a child, he scared everyone present, except Su Chen, of course. "coming!" "Haha, my friend is here, you are finished!" Suddenly, Man Shen let out a strange laugh, and looked at the sky. Everyone also quickly turned their heads to look, and there was indeed a player, a female player! A pair of multicolored wings with gorgeous and cool special effects, just like a monarch butterfly. Let her fly freely. The coquettish long red hair flutters in the air. He was dressed in dark purple armor, and the weapon in his hand was very weird, like a needle tube. Her skin is white, her facial features are exquisite, her eyes are bright red, she is as beautiful as a vampire queen. only. She is still young, no more than thirteen or fourteen years old, about the same as a barbarian, with a hint of immaturity on her body. "Brother Xiao Man!" "Who is bullying you!?" The girl''s angry and coquettish voice echoed in the world. With the help of telescopic props, everyone can see her id and level clearly. Invincible beautiful girl in the universe! Level 1! "I." "Grass." "Am I dazzled?" "A player at level 1? Two levels higher than Man Shen?" "What the hell..." Fighting God, King of Lottery, Li Linger and others were completely dumbfounded. Seeing the beaming Barbarian in the seal cover, they just relaxed and fell into the abyss of despair... Are they really playing the same game? Chapter 1295 "Brother Xiao Man!" "How are you?!" The beautiful girl invincible in the universe held a needle-shaped spear and stood not far away, creating an inexplicable sense of oppression for the players of the Kyushu League. She is obviously a small little loli, but her character level is as high as level 1. How terrifying is the full level at this stage? Li Qingyue is now at level 74, and with the help of various high-level officials, she spends every day brushing monsters and leveling up, gaining 1% of her experience, which can be said to be extremely efficient. even so. It also takes 1 to 2 weeks of hard work for each level up. It''s really hard to get to level 1. A level 98 barbarian. Scary enough already, now here comes a Level 1 one! Fighting God lottery king Li Ling''er and the others didn''t know what to say anymore. "That''s great, Vivienne!" "You finally came!" The barbarian in the seal cover was overjoyed, and killing intent soon appeared in his eyes. The corners of his mouth curled up ferociously, "Quick! Get rid of this group of people and avenge me!" "Hee hee, good!" "Brother Xiao Man!" "Vivienne likes PK the most!" The corners of the beautiful girl invincible in the universe are curled up. She is obviously a very cute little lolita, but she has a creepy smile. "Ready to fight!" Li Qingyue gave a soft shout, and the nine players immediately bowed their backs, entered the fighting state, and looked at the girl as if they were facing a big enemy. "Vivian..." "Is it a real name?" Li Qingyue held her staff tightly, squinted her beautiful eyes, thinking about how the day would end, she would check the identities of these two children after she went offline. "Everyone, don''t be afraid!" "We have Brother Wolong here!" God of War holds a shield in his left hand and a sword in his right hand, and roars out a "Spiritual Scream" to enhance buffs for his teammates. "right!" "She is of normal size, even if the level is high, we are not without chance!" "Everyone is determined to die!" "Don''t worry, as long as Brother Wolong wins, it''s okay to explode the suit!" The Puxiu lottery king was the first to bear the brunt, standing in front of everyone. Li Ling''er, Ye Xinlian and other team members also thought the same way. Huge ghosts and gods like Manshen are not easy to fight. Now that the enemy is of normal size, they can help them. Even if you can''t do damage, RBI support is great! "Ah ha ha!" "Killing me!" "This group of people. Do you think they can defeat Vivian?" Man Shen lay on the seal cover, overjoyed, "In this game, Vivienne is stronger than me. In a real fight, even if I use all my strength and methods, I will not be her opponent." "The sacred weapon in her hand, the life dropper spear. It is the real bug-like existence!" That''s it! The beautiful girl invincible in the universe giggled, and suddenly launched an attack! "Shua!" Her footsteps were ground slightly, and her figure rushed towards her! The speed was so fast that a phantom was drawn in the air, and no one could see her movements clearly! "careful!" Just as Li Qingyue uttered a single word, Puxiu''s lottery prize was placed on the head of the king in front of him. It is to jump out of an exaggerated damage! ?45w! Everyone is suffocating! Another pervert with more than 400,000 damage in basic attack! The blood volume of Puxiu lottery king was only more than 300,000, and his blood vessels were cleared on the spot, so he was about to fall to the ground. "Back to life!" Su Chen raised the bloodthirsty saber in his hand, and a dazzling emerald light burst out from the corpse of Puxiu Lottery King. With a swipe, he was resurrected with full blood and demons! The advanced skill of Xuanhu Holy Doctor is extremely powerful! "Eh?" The beautiful girl invincible in the universe was stunned for a moment, obviously surprised that the little shield guard of level 73 in front of her survived after being hit by her? She soon found out. He looked at Su Chen with interesting eyes. "Vivian!" "Be careful with this person who hides his ID!" Man Shen shouted: "He has three hidden professions, namely physician, shield guard and warrior, as well as a lot of props and scrolls, very difficult to deal with!" "Oh? Brother Xiaoman. Really?" The beautiful girl invincible in the universe brightened her eyes, she was very happy, "Is he really as powerful as you said?" "nonsense!" "Otherwise, who would have sealed me?" Man Shen was furious. Seeing the two chatting, the players of the Kyushu League seemed to have been greatly humiliated. "charge!" The King of Puxiu charged angrily, holding a shield and bumping into the beautiful girl who is invincible in the universe, and then trampled on her with a war, knocking her out! "Successful!" The Puxiu lottery king showed joy, "Quick!" "Tangled with thorns!" Li Ling''er waved her staff, surrounded by forest elves, and quickly summoned thorny thorny vines to bind the invincible beauty of the universe tightly. At the same time, a frost storm blew up in Li Qingyue''s beautiful eyes! "Ice Dragon Roar!" "Ice Dragon Break!" "Ice burst!" Advanced hidden profession ¥Ï Frost Xuannv¥Î. Throw the three skills with the highest damage together! Between the icy cold and the bursting of cold crystals! Bring up three damage figures! ?12w ?14w ?12w A total of 38w points of damage were caused! Li Qingyue is stupid! Is this too low? ? She used this method to fight land gods before, and the damage can be more than tripled. How high is the magic resistance of this invincible girl in the universe? "cut!" "Vivian''s blood volume is thicker than mine, and she is a holy weapon. It is no different from Mo Mian!" Man Shen stood in the sealing hood, whistling carelessly. Just these few local chickens and dogs, Vivian can''t beat her to death if they stand still for a whole day! "not bad!" "It can actually hurt me!" The beautiful girl invincible in the universe woke up from the dizziness, and she smiled coquettishly, making people wonder if she was stunned on purpose? Just when Puxiu lottery king wanted to stun her again! The dropper spear in her hand thrust out suddenly, and hit Puxiu King''s rib! The internal dropper device activates instantly to draw blood out! A big green blood recovery number floated from the head of the invincible girl in the universe, and everyone in the Kyushu League was stunned: +58w! On the other side, a damage figure of ?58w popped up on the head of Puxiu Lottery King, clearing his blood vessels to zero again! "oops!" "I''ve only sucked 58w of blood, so it doesn''t look like a critical hit~!" The beautiful girl who is invincible in the universe giggled, "You know, my critical hit rate is 6%. One critical hit can absorb more than one million blood!" "puff¡­¡­" Everyone vomited blood crazily and didn''t want to fight anymore. This shit, the basic attack returns a million blood, and what a fart! "Have you seen Vivienne''s abnormality!" Manshen smiled complacently, "That dropper gun is made after the equipment in an anime she likes, it''s very perverted!" Swish! Green light rises! +59w Su Chen swung the bloodthirsty saber and used a healing skill to pull the Puxiu lottery king back from the gate of hell again. "Um?" "so smart?" The beautiful girl invincible in the universe noticed Su Chen, and her interest immediately shifted to him, "It''s been a long time since no one can play with me to my heart''s content, I hope you can~ hee hee! Come on!" She smiled evilly! Holding a dropper spear, he suddenly stabbed at Su Chen! On the other hand, Su Chen stood where he was, with a gloomy expression on his face, without moving a muscle. "Su Wolong!?" Li Qingyue made a sound in horror, her beautiful eyes widened. What the hell is he trying to do! ? Chapter 1296 "Um?" "This kid, are you scared and stupid?" The barbarian god in the giant god seal hood also raised his eyebrows. Faced with Vivian''s attack, why didn''t he hide? Could it be that he was going to use the 1% anti-injury skill? "it''s useless!" "My whole body skills and equipment add up, and I have three chances to avoid death!" "250,000 defense, 3.5 million health, it''s impossible for someone to kill me in one hit!" The beautiful girl invincible in the universe is very confident. "Brother Wolong wants to strike back!?" "Come on, Brother Wolong!" "Beat her!" Just when everyone was guessing. When Su Chen would come up with what kind of means, he suddenly opened his mouth and shouted a word! "Vivian!" "Su Man!" "You two... so courageous. How dare you make the world of "Reincarnation" look like this!!" This sentence spit out. The attack of the invincible beautiful girl in the universe has already fallen on Su Chen! Su Chen turned on ''Reverse Scale'' in an instant, reverting up to 78w points of damage, and due to the full blood recovery mechanism of the dropper spear, the invincible girl in the universe did not lose any blood. But her mind received 10 million points of critical damage! She looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. The pupils dilated rapidly, and at this moment, she realized that the player''s face looked very similar to hers... "cake¡­¡­" "Papa?" The beautiful girl invincible in the universe murmured softly. The barbarian in the seal cover is also a complete idiot! The mouth is wide open, the eyes are staring like a cow, and the body is trembling uncontrollably due to the great fear... "I... damn it!" "No... no way?" Man God still can''t believe it. The beautiful girl invincible in the universe recognized Su Chen and dared not launch an attack. Withdrawing the dropper spear, she kept stepping back, embarrassment and fear written in her eyes. "This... what''s the situation?" Li Qingyue, Li Linger, Fighting God and other players had no idea what happened. "Vivian, do you know what you have done?" Su Chen stared at the invincible girl in the universe with angry eyes, "Don''t want to eat ambergris in the future!" "!!!" When the beautiful girl invincible in the universe heard the word ''ambergris'', she was sure that the person in front of her was her papa, Su Chen! "Boss!?" "Fuck! Fuck!!" Man Shen also exploded. Hold your head in your hands and squat down on the spot. Cold sweat poured down like a waterfall, and the words "it''s over, it''s over" were repeated in his mouth. "cake¡­¡­" "Immediately, immediately, get me offline!!!" Su Chen roared out a word. It caused hundreds of millions of damage to the invincible beautiful girl and the god of the universe! Their faces turned pale with fright, and they went offline as quickly as possible, but they were in a fighting state and could not log off. "Down...can''t go offline!" "Woo woo woo..." The beautiful girl invincible in the universe cried to Su Chen. "roll!" Su Chen yelled again, retracting the giant god''s seal, and the two of them ran as fast as they could. They fled side by side and disappeared without a trace in the blink of an eye. Only the players of the Kyushu League with a confused face were left behind. Li Qingyue: "..." Li Linger: "..." General Repair Lottery King: "..." Fighting God: "..." Between heaven and earth. It was completely quiet, and there was no more fighting. I froze for a while. Li Qingyue swallowed, and asked Su Chen who was standing there, "Su... Su Wolong, what is this..." "never mind." Su Chen turned around and sighed with shame, "Speaking of which, I''m ashamed. These two children are actually from my family." "I bought them two reincarnation game devices before, and I planned to let them play casually, who knows..." "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry. It''s for you, for causing so much trouble in this world!" Everyone was dumbfounded. The brain shuts down collectively. A... family? "Well, I will destroy these three accounts immediately, and they will never go online again." "Restore justice and peace to the world of "Reincarnation"!" "Sorry everyone!" "Slip away..." Su Chen said. When the status was out of battle, he went offline in a hurry. Until the figure disappeared, his face was still full of apology. "ah!" "Wait a moment!" Li Qingyue''s beautiful eyes were startled, and she suddenly reached out to grab Su Chen, as if she wanted to say something, but she couldn''t stop Su Chen from going offline. "..." The woman''s breasts towered high. Angry and reluctant, she has too many questions to ask! But he. Just leave! No information left! "asshole¡­¡­" Li Qingyue clenched her teeth. She had a vague premonition that the account of Su Wolong might really never go online again... behind. After a series of fierce battles, Li Ling''er, Fighting God, Puxiu Lottery King, Ye Xinlian and other senior officials of the Kyushu League stood there with cute faces, not knowing what to say. ¡­ at this time. main world. After Su Chen went off the assembly line, a carp pulled itself out of the game cabin. He was strong and vigorous, like a big civet cat, without making any sound. Lin Xiyuan was lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. "It''s still good for my own body." "In the game, many skills cannot be used. Depressed." Su Chen squeezed his palm, and the corner of his mouth curled up. Then, he picked up the sheets that he had changed before going to bed from the sofa, and walked out of the room gently. On the bed sheet was a patch of bright red like a plum blossom, obviously stained red by some kind of blood. Think about it. Su Chen felt that this thing was of commemorative significance and could not be washed off, so he put it in the ring. Then, when he raised his head, his piercing eyes instantly penetrated the reinforced concrete and floor of the floor, and entered a certain bedroom on the third floor. "Vivian!" "Brother Xiaoman won''t be able to play games with you in the future, you have to take care of yourself!" Su Man knelt by the closet, said quickly while arranging the clothes. A little red-haired and red-eyed loli behind her was crying like pear blossoms with rain, grabbing Su Man''s sleeves with both hands, "Woooooooo!" "Vivian doesn''t want Brother Xiaoman to leave!" Su Man sighed and shook his head, turned around and said: "Vivian, it seems that you haven''t realized the seriousness of the matter!" "Hey, it''s all my fault. I thought the boss was too busy picking up girls to pretend to make money and wouldn''t play "Reincarnation" anymore, so I took you along and used bugs to run amok inside!" "Who would have thought that he would suddenly log in to his account and discover us!" "Isn''t it almost finished?" The more Su Man talked, the paler his face became. With his fingers inserted into his hair, his expression collapsed, "You''re fine, the boss likes beautiful women the most, so he probably won''t do anything to you, at most he won''t give you ambergris fruit!" "I''m going to be miserable!" "You won''t be able to escape with a severe beating!" "Made!" "I can''t say any more, I have to go!" The more Su Man talked, the more frightened he became, and finally he threw a few socks into his schoolbag, put them on his back and cupped his hands at Vivian: "Sister Vivian!" "It''s a long way to go, see you by fate!!" Chapter 1297 "Wow! Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" "Brother Xiao Man!" Vivian hugged his thigh and said nothing to let him go, "Woooooooo... Vivian can go and beg Papa not to beat you!" "Cut, it''s useless!" "Unless I become a big beauty!" "I still don''t know about the boss?! For the beauty, you can beat me to death...uh..." While Su Man was talking, he suddenly noticed that the bedroom door had opened at some point. Su Chen leaned against the door frame indifferently, with his arms crossed. look at him. He was immediately dumbfounded, and a smile appeared on his face, "Hehe. Boss...boss, why are you still awake so late?" "Papa?" Vivian also stopped crying and looked at Su Chen in fear. Su Chen''s eyes were like a wolf''s, staring at Su Man closely, and a ghostly voice of fear echoed in the room. "this late." "Little Fatty. Where are you going?" Su Man''s face was pale, his teeth were chattering, and he was sweating profusely, "I, I... I see that the moonlight is very bright tonight, so I want to go out for a walk." "oh?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. "well!" Su Man saw this. Finally, I don''t intend to struggle anymore. He threw away his schoolbag, took out a box of Liqun and a 2 yuan beauty lighter from under the bed, went to the window, and lit one. Facing the bright moonlight, after swallowing the clouds for a while, he turned his head to look at Su Chen: "Hiss... ho..." "Boss, can you, don''t slap your face?" "I still have to pick up girls at school..." Three seconds later. "Ahhh!" "Oh oh oh!" "Hey!!" "Wow! Vivian, help me!" ten minutes later. Su Chen turned the doorknob, and walked out of the safe room with Su Man whose butt was swollen like a sandbag. In order not to disturb Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan and the others, he took out the safe house door obtained from "Doraemon" from the ring, threw Su Man into it and beat him up! A filial son is born under the stick! Su Man has caused such a big disaster this time, how can he not fight? "Boom!" Throw Chubby back to the floor. Vivian immediately rushed forward crying, "Brother Xiaoman, you... How are you?" "Nothing special!" "It''s just that the butt can''t touch the seat for a few days!" Su Chen withdrew the door of the safe house and gave the two troublemakers a look. Su Man is too bold and reckless this time! Lively destroyed the balance of a game world! Fortunately, the game "Reincarnation" is a product of Earth 818 in the future world. It should be impossible for the people there to travel through time and space and come here to catch people, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble I will add to myself... "Two little guys. They should be like me, using the many bugs in the system to build a cross-dimensional network, to play to that extent, right?" "You also set up the Manshen Palace, do you want to destroy "Reincarnation"!" Su Chen was furious. He didn''t intend to take care of the mess left behind, and let it heal itself. "system!" "Can you cancel my account?" Su Chen asked after leaving the bedroom. "Ding!" "Is the host sure you want to cancel the game account of "Reincarnation"?" "According to this system''s estimation, the host''s ''Su Wolong'' account is worth at least 8 billion Star Union coins!" Um! ? Su Chen''s footsteps froze. This word. What do you mean? Could it be that he can sell the equipment and props on the account? Cross-dimensional transactions? "Ding!" "That''s right!" "Through the cross-dimensional network built by this system, the host can connect to the Internet in the future world, conduct a series of transactions, browse...including selling accounts, creating bank accounts, depositing and withdrawing money..." "It''s just the host himself, and he can''t travel through the past at will." System words. Let Su Chen raise his eyebrows! Cross-dimensional network, awesome! "Ding!" "Does the host still want to destroy the game account of "Reincarnation"?" "Of course not destroyed!" Su Chen''s eyes showed joy. Instead of destroying them, he also sold the accounts of Su Man and Vivienne, which is definitely a huge income! There is no order right now. Although he can''t go to the future world, it doesn''t mean he won''t be able to go in the future! As long as he gets two more fragments of the dream key like the lol world, he can synthesize the dream key of the future world and open the door of the dream. Often time travel to the past to make troubles! At that time, with tens of billions of star union coins in hand, it will be so cool! Just do it. He turned back. Give the accounts of Su Man and Vivian to leave. Seeing Su Chen go and come back, Su Man thought he was still angry and wanted to beat himself up again. Almost scared to death. Su Chen didn''t bother to go back, so he used his helmet to log in to the game in Su Man''s bedroom. "Didi!" "Dear krypton gold player ¥®Su Wolongku, welcome back to the Samsara Continent!" "Have a nice game!" With the beautiful voice of the system elf, Su Chen came back again. Seeing that Li Qingyue, Fighting God, Puxiu Lottery King and others were still online, he decisively chose to remain invisible. Li Qingyue must have countless questions to ask, he doesn''t have time to talk to her, there are a lot of equipment and props for sale~ Open the auction house. He began to put on shelves like crazy: "Golden Equipment, Hundred Refinement Set, on sale, 399 Star Union Coins!" "Golden equipment, Water Curtain Tianhua Staff, on sale. 1299 Star Union coins!" "Platinum equipment, Bull Demon Armor, on sale, 2198 Star Alliance coins..." ¡­ "King-level middle-grade talent scroll, "Heart of the Sword", 30,000 star union coins!" "Sub-legendary equipment. Glory fire scepter, 49w star union currency!" "Sub-legendary equipment, hell fangs, 550,000 star union coins!" "Sub-Legendary Equipment, Bright Angel Sword, 56w Star Union Coin!" "King-level superb skill book, "Extremely Cold Field", 580,000 star union coins!" "Imperial low-grade talent scroll, "Death Infection", 100 million star union coins!" "Legendary props, the heart of the holy dragon, 300 million star union coins!" "Legendary props, the ring of the ancient demon god, 500 million star union coins!" It went on until four o''clock. It was only then that Su Chen put all the high-end equipment and props in the account ¥®¥¹¥Ó¥é¥ë¥¯ on the auction house, and marked the prices according to the market price, which caused a big earthquake in the forum. He ignored the large number of private messages, the price was right there, if you buy it, just shoot it, the money will be transferred to his future world bank card, if you don''t buy it, you will get it! No bargaining! He has no time to bargain! More than two hours passed. He also listed a large number of props and equipment in the two accounts of ''Man Shen'' and ''Universe Invincible Girl'' on the World Auction House, which continued to cause major earthquakes. "Fuck!" "These two little guys have each collected seventeen or eight pieces of legendary equipment, and ten scrolls for changing jobs with hidden jobs!" "What the hell are they doing in there?" Su Chen was speechless. Before logging in, he thought that the equipment in his account was luxurious enough, but compared with Su Man and Vivian, he was so weak! These two guys must have scoured the entire "Reincarnation" world, right? He asked the system to estimate that the total value of the equipment and props in the three accounts exceeded 30 billion star union coins! This is still, many top-quality equipment cannot be sold, such as his Chaos Dragon Emperor exclusive suit, Vivienne''s dropper spear, the top-quality purple armor on her, and Xiaoman''s two epic-level equipment, these are all bound The account is not for sale. Otherwise, the figure of 30 billion will rise even further. Chapter 1298 "call!" "Finally finished!" It''s past six o''clock. Su Chen finally settled everything, returned to the bedroom, and fell into a deep sleep. A total of more than 2,000 pieces of equipment and props have been put on the shelves. He doesn¡¯t even look down on them below platinum. A large number of sub-legendary and legendary equipment and props have hit the attention of reincarnation players. The ones that occupy the top of the list of views even have several epic items. props! However, the most valuable among them is the job transfer scrolls of the ten hidden jobs! There are also several mission books for hidden occupations, complete the mission. You can change your job to become a hidden job! The whole future world is boiling! Billions of players are frantically discussing who is this Su Wolong... While Su Chen was sleeping soundly. Parallel universe. future world. Earth 818. Huaxia District. Jiangnan base city, in a luxurious villa. Li Qingyue came out of the biological game cabin and took a hot shower, unable to calm down for a long time. She''s never been this messed up. Ninety percent of her thoughts are occupied by the figure of a certain person. This person is definitely not her husband, but another man. go downstairs. The husband had just finished preparing a sumptuous meal. Looking at Li Qingyue on the stairs, he laughed and said, "Qingyue, are you offline?" "Are you hungry?" "Quick, come and eat!" On Li Qingyue''s cold and beautiful face, there was no smile, but a faint "hmm". She was dressed in a pure white home skirt, her snow-white feet were wearing sandals inlaid with aquamarine diamonds, her two slender legs were too long, and she looked like a moon palace fairy who did not eat fireworks. Although he can see his wife every day, he still often stares at her, and the saliva flows out unconsciously. "Wipe your mouth." Li Qingyue passed by him and brought a gust of fragrant wind. After giving him a contemptuous look, she walked straight into the kitchen. "Ah good." "hey-hey." The man wiped his mouth casually on his sleeve, his handsome face was full of smiles. "Qingyue, I learned a few new dishes today, try them." "Qingyue, when I went shopping for vegetables today, wow, you don''t know, the price of black pork has risen so much! Fortunately, our family has money. It''s more than a thousand pounds, how can an ordinary family afford it?" "Qingyue, well, let''s discuss something with you. I have a high school class reunion at the end of the month, can you go with me? The Tianhu xj we drive in the garage must have a lot of face..." Snapped! Li Qingyue got tired of hearing it, and threw her chopsticks! "Do you think I''m free to go to your class reunion?" A pair of beautiful eyes covered with frost, looking straight over, made the man feel a little trembling in his heart. "Okay... well, if you don''t go, you won''t go, and I won''t go either." The man smiled mischievously. Ingratiatingly said: "Qingyue, don''t be angry, I will never talk about this again." "..." Li Qingyue took a deep breath, looking at the carefully prepared meals on the table, she didn''t have the slightest appetite, "From tomorrow on, let the nanny cook, the food you cook is terrible." "ah?" The man scratched his head incomprehensibly, "But, you didn''t want to marry me because you said I was good at cooking..." "I may be mistaken." Li Qingyue shook her head. After a short silence. She asked, "How''s your MBA course going? How many points did you score in the first test?" "Ah... this." When the man was asked this question, he was sweating profusely from nervousness, he hesitated and said: "Not much, I failed..." Li Qingyue fell silent again. Looking at the man whose face was flushed red and who was about to lower his head into his crotch, she felt a burst of despair in her heart. It''s okay to fail an exam. High school diploma. Nothing. With the resources of her Li family, even a pig can slowly grow into a talent. If you can''t be twenty, you can be thirty, if you can''t be thirty, you can be forty, and if you can''t be forty, you can be fifty. Anyway, the average life expectancy of human beings is now as high as eighty years old. It is not uncommon for rich people to live to one hundred and forty or fifty years old. . But what made her feel the saddest was the cowardice of the man from the bottom of his heart! Although he is a man, he is no different from a weak little girl. She is abused for no reason, let alone a fight, and she dare not even swear! Body up and down. There is only one handsome face, other than that, to put it bluntly, he is a worthless piece of trash! even. Even the aspect of being a man... "Qingyue." The man lowered his head and clenched the corners of his clothes with both hands, "Did you always hate me because I''m not good at that?" "I heard from the Internet that sexual life is a very important part of a harmonious relationship between husband and wife. No wonder you haven''t smiled at me, because I''m not born with it, right?" As he spoke, the man sighed softly: "Qingyue, if marrying someone like me makes you miserable, then we... why not get a divorce." Hearing the word divorce, Li Qingyue''s heart trembled. There was a tinge of joy for no reason. How dare this trash propose a divorce to her? He plans to divorce himself? However, it turns out that trash is trash, and she thinks too highly of her trash husband. "When I went out to buy vegetables this morning, Ye Hongen from the Ye family came to see me..." "Qingyue, don''t get excited, he didn''t hit me this time!" "He had a good talk with me. I think it makes sense!" "If you love someone, you should learn to let go and let her chase happiness!" The man spoke more and more vigorously, with a serious expression on his face, "I consider myself to be incompetent and timid, and my education, knowledge, ability and family background are not as good as Ye Hongen''s, and that aspect is also inherently bad." "Qingyue. I think, if you and Ye Hongen are together, you should be happier?" Eyes on each other. The air in the living room was quiet for several seconds. "Snapped!!!" A firecracker-like slap suddenly exploded! The man rolled off the sofa and hit the coffee table, covering his flushed face with his right hand, looking at Li Qingyue in bewilderment. "you you¡­¡­" "You wretch! Stupid! Idiot!" Li Qingyue broke out. Raise your hands high. She couldn''t bear it anymore. How could there be such a useless man in the world! He is completely different from him a few months ago, like two different people! If she didn''t have the same appearance, body shape and name, how could she have married such a fool by mistake? "Qingyue, you...don''t be angry, I was wrong!" "Don''t be angry, you are so angry!" The man knelt on the ground, crawled up in front of Li Qingyue, and kept apologizing, "Qingyue, I really know I was wrong, and I will never mention divorce again!" That''s it! An unbelievable voice suddenly came from the door¡ª¡ª "What?" "divorce!?" "Su Chen, you bastard, how dare you propose a divorce to my sister!" "I think you''re a toad who ate dog gall, you''ve gone against the sky!!" With the vitriolic scolding, a young beauty walked in. Her black hair was like a waterfall, her waist was as thin as a willow, her long snow-white legs were windy at every step, and her slender and pretty face was full of anger! "Tell me to try again!" The young beauty rushed over, put one hand on her hip, and grabbed the man named ''Su Chen'' by the ear with the other, and turned it 9 degrees, causing the latter to scream in pain. "Ling''er, you''re here." Li Qingyue didn''t stop her either. She was extremely disappointed in this man. "sister!" "You went offline early, there is something you don''t know yet?" Li Ling''er twisted Su Chen''s ears hard, then turned her head and told Li Qingyue the news: "That Su Wolong sold a lot of equipment and props, with a total value of more than 30 billion!" Chapter 1299 "What?" "Sell equipment?" When Li Qingyue heard her cousin''s words, turbulent waves set off in her calm and beautiful eyes, "Hurry up, put on your helmet and go online!" "good!" "Trash, quickly bring us the game helmet!" As Li Ling''er said, she kicked Su Chen''s ass and gave him a disgusted look. "Okay, okay, I''ll go right away..." Su Chen escaped, covering his feverish ears. Ouch ran into a bedroom. He fetched two top-of-the-line game helmets from the study as quickly as possible, and was sweating profusely while looking for an outlet and connecting the power supply. "What a waste!" "How do you deserve to be my brother-in-law, Li Linger?" Li Ling''er saw Su Chen''s busy figure. Contempt rose in his eyes, and he kicked his ass again, "Bring two basins of footwashing water, my sister and I want to soak our feet!" "Okay, Linger, you... just wait a moment, I''ll go right away." "What''s your urgent matter, advance the game. Don''t delay!" "Trash! You don''t even need to say it, get out of here!" After driving Su Chen away, Li Linger glared at him again, and muttered, "How can there be such a useless man in the world..." "okay." Li Qingyue sighed softly, "No matter how cowardly he is, he is still your brother-in-law, so forget it at home, remember to save him some face outside." "Sister~ I still don''t understand, why on earth did you go against the wishes of all the elders in the family and marry such a waste?" While turning on the device, Li Linger pursed her lips, "What do you have to go through to be so cruel to yourself!?" Li Qingyue glanced at her lightly, then glanced in the direction of the bathroom: "This kind of person is useless, but it''s easy to control. It''s better than marrying an ambitious person... In addition, there are other reasons, I don''t know how to tell you." "Let''s advance the game." "good." Li Linger nodded and put on the helmet. The two sisters lay side by side on the sofa and entered the Continent of Reincarnation. Su Chen, on the other hand, brought two basins of footwashing water, and diligently massaged the two sisters, looking at their snow-white and delicate feet. He was drooling uncontrollably again... ¡­ ¡­ main world. Su Chen had a very strange dream. In the dream, he was married, but he was a door-to-door son-in-law. The wife couldn''t see her face clearly, but judging from her facial contours and overall attire, she should be a beautiful woman with a cold temperament and a little familiarity. She always looked at herself with disgust, "Su Chen, can you stop being so useless?" "Su Chen, can you be a little more manly?" "Su Chen, there is really no cure for you." Do you know?" "Su Chen, even if I take off my clothes, do you dare to touch me?"... "Peet!" "What kind of ghost dream is this I''m having. To be looked down upon by a woman?" "Still born yw?" After Su Chen got up, he stood in front of the bathroom mirror to wash his hands, feeling very depressed. This dream has a particularly deep memory, as if I have experienced it personally, and I can remember many details. In the dream, his wife''s cousin, that is, his sister-in-law, called him "trash" at home, and even in public, she would not call him brother-in-law, but called him by his first name. Then. When he was in a bad mood, he would beat and scold him! The worst time, he smashed his forehead with an ashtray, and he just said sorry afterwards. In addition, some of his wife''s rivals were used to humiliate him in different ways, so that he, who was already introverted, dared not go out and stayed at home all day. It''s like a piece of trash... "Ha~~" "It''s just a dream." Su Chen stretched and went downstairs. He was a little sleepy last night, so he didn''t open the door of dreams and go to the world of lol, but chose to have a good sleep. Even if he is now at a high level of cultivation and is able to bloody the Grandmaster, he has not yet completely shed his mortal body, and it is impossible for him not to rest forever. "Su Chen, you''re awake!" As soon as she went downstairs, she met Lin Xiyuan coming out of the kitchen with a freshly prepared love breakfast, her snow-skinned and pretty face. It was a smile as bright as the sun, which put him in a good mood early in the morning. "Xiyuan, last night we..." Su Chen smirked, walked over and put his arms around her waist. Dashou became dishonest, "Wake up so early to make breakfast, are you okay?" Lin Xiyuan blushed with shame, "It''s still early. It''s already ten o''clock." "But last night was your first time..." "Oh! Don''t say it, I''m shy!" Lin Xiyuan was new to human affairs, so she couldn''t stand Su Chen''s teasing, her little face was so red that she was about to have a fever, "I... I can be regarded as a martial arts practitioner now, and my health is not that bad." "ha?" "Just you, still practicing martial arts?" Su Chen gave her a look of contempt, "I begged for mercy after only two hours~" "do not talk!" "You villain!" Lin Xiyuan was so angry that she wanted to hit his chest with her small fist. Coincidentally, this scene was seen by Liu Hongyuan who had just come down from the second floor, and the latter rolled her eyes to the sky on the spot. "As soon as I go out, I see you showing your affection!" "vomit!" Liu Hongyuan was carrying a heavy suitcase. Lin Xiyuan quickly pushed Su Chen away, and motioned for him to help with her eyes. Su Chen readily complied, walked like flying, and helped Liu Hongyuan carry the suitcase to the underground garage. Sisters Cui Seling and Cui Ziyan flew to Dongying last night, and the big house seemed a bit empty with only Lin Xiyuan and two little guys to accompany him. Su Man''s body self-healing ability is amazing. After being spanked by Su Chen, he recovered overnight and was alive and kicking. "ah¡­¡­" "No games to play, so boring." "I''m dying." Little Fatty lay flat on the sofa in the living room, sprawled all over the place, "Boss, why don''t you beat me up again, I want to play "Reincarnation"!" "Play with you mmp!" Su Chen glared at him. "Do you still think that the accident is not big enough?" "It''s just a game..." "You know what a fart!" "The game "Reincarnation" involves a lot, and it is not just an online game! You two have caused so much turmoil to society, and how many people have suffered heavy losses because of your willfulness! You even committed suicide by jumping off a building! " Su Chen frightened the two little guys while packing their luggage. "Fuck!" "seriously?" Su Man jumped up from the sofa, "Eh? By the way, boss, there are billions of players in this game, but I don''t know anyone around me..." "You don''t need to understand this, you won''t have a chance to play it in the future." Su Chen snorted coldly. "Don''t, boss!" Su Man let out a miserable howl, and hugged Su Chen''s thigh while crying. What greeted him was a big chestnut. Chapter 1300 "Samsara, this game is basically cold." "The cash flow generated by putting all my equipment on the auction house is as high as 30 billion. The Samsara Continent has already been devastated and turbulent by Xiaoman and Vivienne, and this wave of economic shocks from me... tsk tsk... ..." Su Chen sat on the sofa and thought. Lin Xiyuan cuts fruit in the kitchen. Su Man and Vivian worked hard on their homework under his supervision. His mind was spinning non-stop: "It''s already like this anyway, how about making more money?" "Anyway, there is a cross-dimensional network built by the system, and the official reincarnation game can''t block my account at all!" "It is estimated that they have tried many times from last night to now?" Just do it! Su Chen immediately turned his head and said, "Xiaoman, Vivian, do you want to play "Reincarnation" again?" "ah?" "Old... Boss!" "Your conscience found out?!" Su Man''s eyes burst into light, and a smile appeared on Vivian''s sullen face, "Papa! Vivian wants to play reincarnation. Together with Brother Xiaoman and Papa!" "Su Chen, how can you take them to play games?" Lin Xiyuan brought a fruit plate from the kitchen, frowned and said, "They only wrote two pages for their winter vacation homework..." "It''s okay, it''s almost Chinese New Year anyway, let''s indulge." Su Chen chuckled. Soon, he took out four high-end helmets from the ring, and let Lin Xiyuan also experience the holographic simulation game. "My God!" "Amazing!" "Are there any games like this now? It''s amazing!" Entering the world of reincarnation for the first time, everything here is so real. All of these caused a great mental shock to Lin Xiyuan, a game rookie. She has never heard of such an epoch-making game? "Boss!" "What are we going to do?" Su Man logged into his kumanshengi account, very excited. His true self is a burly man nine feet tall, with a huge ax on his back, his skin is as dark as charcoal, his upper body is naked, and the hardness is comparable to legendary quality armor. "Papa!" "What about the things in my backpack, why are they all gone, woo woo woo..." After Vivienne logged into the account of ¥¯Universal Invincible Girl ¥®, she found that all the high-end props and equipment in the backpack had disappeared, and she was so angry that she cried. "A sacred weapon, what more bicycle do you need?" Su Chen curled his lips, "Let me tell you, today is the last time I go online, you two will help me kill monsters and build equipment, and then I will sell all the money to make up for the mistakes you made!" "Understand?" Su Man: "Oh." Vivian: "I see, Papa..." "That''s about the same." Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. Behind, a super female player, seeing Su Chen actually making money from children, is really disgusting. So, when she came up, she gave Su Chen a big blow! ?5185! A red anti-injury value floated out, and Lin Xiyuan''s blood vessel with only 1 point of blood was instantly cleared to zero. He fell down in astonishment. "I go!" "Why is this?" Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and hurriedly threw out a ''Miracle Hand Rejuvenation'' to revive Lin Xiyuan. "Su Chen, you...you...you actually did something to me!" "Scumbag!" Lin Xiyuan stomped her feet angrily. "The conscience of heaven and earth, Xiyuan, you were the one who attacked me and was killed by the rebound!" "I haven''t even moved a finger!" Su Chen cried out for injustice. After coaxing for a long time, Lin Xiyuan was finally coaxed, and finally gave her 10 million gold coins, and asked her to go shopping in the imperial city, eat virtual food, buy beautiful fashion and so on. The three of them. But there is serious business to do! make money! Is there anything more serious in the world than this? . ten minutes later. Reincarnation Continent, Huaxia District, is known as one of the four forbidden areas, the ''Toxic Forest''. The level 1 lord-level boss, the Venomous Lizard King, was besieged by three powerful players. "Death and decay!" Su Man turned into a bull-headed ghost, and with a big hand, the dark power surged, and the Lizard King''s blood volume dropped wildly. "Dragon Breath Slash!" "The dragon roars!" Su Chen rode the black dragon, swiping the bloodthirsty saber wildly in his hand, jumping out with astonishing damage values ??one after another. After a while, the lizard king''s blood volume was more than half. However, they are actually nothing. The real pervert is Vivienne! She is holding the holy artifact ''dropper spear'' and wearing a god armor, and has been beating the Lizard King while taking damage from it. Lizard King''s basic attack hit her with 800,000 blood, and she stabbed with a dropper spear, and she returned 900,000. She didn''t hesitate at all, and directly faced the lord of Hard Steel Level 1, and her blood volume went up and down. Just can''t die. When the Lizard King was about to die, he sprayed a mouthful of poison, losing 500,000 to 600,000 blood per second, even Su Chen couldn''t resist it! Vivienne activated a simple bloodthirsty technique, her attack speed skyrocketed, and her blood returned crazily! "Too perverted." "If it''s a one-on-one fight, I can''t even beat her." Su Chen rode on the flying dragon, shaking his head. Su Man also laughed out loud not far away, "Boss, with me, we can almost draw with Vivian." "yes." Su Chen smiled. In this game, he has only been online twice. If he was as stubborn as these two little guys, no one would be able to beat him. After a while, with a long wail, the Venomous Lizard King fell to the ground and died. Su Chen. The three of Su Man and Vivian were shrouded in a ball of light, and they leveled up one after another. The latter two went up one level, and Su Chen went up five levels in a row. The experience value of a level 1 lord is still very rich. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Hundreds of pieces of equipment burst out, spreading all over the body of the Lizard King. Copper coins, silver coins, and gold coins are piled up like a mountain, and it is estimated that there are seven or eight hundred thousand. After cleaning the battlefield as quickly as possible, Su Chen harvested three pieces of sub-legendary quality equipment, one piece of legendary quality equipment, and seven pieces of diamond quality equipment! "ok!" "500 million in hand!" Su Chen put away his things and immediately began to search for the location of the next boss. The two little guys looked at him eagerly and panting. "Don''t worry, I''ll write it down for you." "One ambergris per person." Su Chen smiled and touched their heads. "yeah!" "Papa is great!" Vivienne is very happy, killing a boss can eat an ambergris, so happy! Su Man twitched the corner of his mouth... Damn it, it''s so dark, it''s too doggy, it''s not human at all. It''s a vampire! Of course, he only dared to curse secretly in his heart. In the following time, Su Chen took Vivienne and Su Man to teleport around, break into forbidden places, kill bosses, and only take diamond, legendary and sub-legendary quality equipment! Anything below platinum is not worth it at all. Even gold coins are too lazy to pick up! Ancient Unicorn Immortal, Admiral of the Deep Sea, Broken Monk, King of Assassins Xiao, Exiled General, Mrs. Ghost Butterfly, Abyssal Centipede King, White Snake God, Headless Lion Ape, Ghost of Extreme Resentment, Millennium Zombie King, Qingqiu Fox King , the Sakura Dragon, the Hundred-Armed Giant, the Myriad Soul Spirit Demon, the Cangqing Bull Python... Chapter 1301 The liver lasted for two full days, all night long. Most of the lord bosses in the Samsara Continent were killed by the three of Su Chen, and there was not one left! Twenty-one items of legendary quality equipment were sold out, and fifty-two pieces of sub-legendary equipment were sold out. Su Chen''s bank card in the future world also earned money like crazy. One billion, two billion, five billion. Ten billion¡­¡­ In the future world, the official game "Reincarnation" exploded! The balance of the entire game world was completely broken, a large number of sub-legendary and legendary equipment flowed into the hands of players, and the world bosses died one by one. But no programmer can find out the player whose id is ''Su Wolong''. Who the hell is it? You can''t even see his attribute panel and backpack! On the same day, the giant online game company called the police and asked the police to investigate the inflow of funds, but strange things happened again. Even the national-level Internet police technicians and banks could not find out the money of those rich players who bought equipment. Where did the flow go... It became a worldwide puzzle. "Su Wolong." "who are you¡­¡­" In the future world, in the office on the top floor of a certain commercial building, Li Qingyue stands by the tall French windows, looking out into the distance with a pair of icy eyes, with a lot of thoughts in her heart. "Bang bang bang." There was a knock on the door behind him. A fierce and slender female assistant walked in, "Miss, something happened to my uncle." "Um?" "My uncle was tricked into a high-end bathing center by Ye Hongen from the Ye family and Zheng Shaokun from the Zheng family, and then invited two street girls to seduce him... You should go and see for yourself. Now Weibo is full of scolding his." "..." Li Qingyue sighed deeply, put her hands on her forehead, "This idiot..." ¡­ "Papa!" "Are you still playing "Reincarnation" today?" "There are still several bosses that have not been killed!" Yushuiwan Villa, on the sofa. Little Lolita Vivian had an ambergris in her left hand and an ambergris in her right, and the trash can at her feet was full of fruit peels. Su Chen glanced at her, thinking that fortunately he has a QQ farm, as long as there are seeds. Anything can be grown. Otherwise, Vivienne would eat up all the ambergris fruit he bought wholesale from Valoran mainland in less than a month. She likes eating this stuff so much... "Papa!" "Finished!" "Vivian wants more!" After killing an ambergris in two or three bites, Vivienne knelt down on the sofa, stretching out her wet and sticky little hands covered in juice, "It''s so delicious!" "I really don''t have a drop of... er no, not a single one." "Papa is lying! Twenty bosses were killed. There should be twenty ambergris, but Vivian only ate fifteen!" "...Why are you suddenly so good at math?" Su Chen was crying and laughing, and immediately with a wave of his hand, he took out dozens of ambergris and threw them on the coffee table, "Here, here you are. Give you all! It''s almost Chinese New Year, let you two have a good time, okay? " "Wow!" "A lot, a lot!" "Papa is great!" Vivian was very happy, hugged Su Chen, and kissed him hard on the face. The little loli''s soft and delicate body pressed against his chest tightly, making Su Chen''s old face flush. "Beast!" Su Man was playing with a Switch game console on the other side, and squinted at Su Chen, "I won''t even let my daughter go!" "Fuck! Vivian and I have no blood relationship!" Su Chen stared back angrily, and beeped softly. It happened at this time. Lin Xiyuan came back from running. "call!" "Shut up!" After taking a shower, she found Su Chen looking at her in surprise, "What''s wrong, Su Chen? Why are you looking at me like that?" "Xiyuan, this month... have you insisted on 1 push-up, 1 sit-up, 1 squat and 1 km long-distance running every day?" Su Chen sat cross-legged on the sofa, incredulous. Before at Shanshui Manor, Lin Xiyuan told him that she wanted to practice martial arts, and he asked her to practice according to Teacher Qiyu''s method every day. I thought she would give up in a few days, but unexpectedly, this girl has been persisting? He was busy earning Star Union coins these two days, but he ignored this detail. "yes!" Lin Xiyuan smiled, her skin was rosy, and she was very healthy, "I was really tired at first, and I wanted to die every day, but then I got better. Now I am very fulfilled every day!" ¡°Exercising feels so good!¡± Su Chen gave a wry smile. You silly girl, you often eat dragon tooth rice, spiritual vegetables and imperial beef and mutton, so your body is much stronger than ordinary girls. If you were someone else, you would have been dizzy from exhaustion. training at this intensity. Even many male compatriots can''t hold on. "It seems that it''s time to teach Xiyuan some self-defense skills." Su Chen nodded secretly, and quickly searched in his skill library. In the end, he locked six skills, and his face suddenly became serious. "Xiyuan, come here, I want to teach you something." "Really?" Lin Xiyuan''s pretty face lit up, and she ran over immediately. She is very clear about Su Chen''s ability, he is like a cultivator in an online novel, going to heaven and earth, subduing dragons and subduing tigers, no matter how powerful the enemy is, he is no match for him. "Su Chen! What are you going to teach me?" Lin Xiyuan sat beside him expectantly. "You''ll find out later." Su Chen pinched a sword finger with his right hand and stuck it on her forehead, making it quite ritualistic, "Close your eyes and let your mind go." "Um!" Lin Xiyuan complied. Soon, a cold mechatronic voice sounded in her mind. "Ding! You have comprehended "Nine Suns Divine Art: I Ching Bone Forging Chapter"!" "Ding! You have comprehended "Nine Suns Divine Art: Convincing Qi and Bigu Chapter"!" "Ding! You have comprehended "Nine Suns Divine Art: Acupuncture and Acupuncture Chapter"!" Nine Suns Divine Art! ? Before Lin Xiyuan was shocked, that strange voice continued to echo: "Ding! You have comprehended the black widow fighting technique!" "Ding! You have comprehended the advanced Xuan-level fighting skills, Baji collapse!" "Ding! You have comprehended the lightness kung fu of Green Winged Bat King Wei Yixiao!" A large piece of strange memory and experience flooded into my mind and penetrated deeply into my soul. Lin Xiyan was stunned on the spot. Completely bewildered. The worldview of the past nineteen years has almost collapsed. Nine Suns Divine Art? Blue Wing Bat King? Isn''t this the technique and characters in Jin Daxia''s novels? Black Widow, Marvel''s sexy female agent? Baji collapse, when I haven''t watched Dou Po? "How could these things appear in my memory, and..." Lin Xiyuan shook her right hand, her beautiful eyes sparkled, "It seems like I''ve been cultivating all my life?" "Every movement, every experience, every detail is deeply rooted in the soul, and it seems to form muscle memory!" "This is too amazing..." It took Lin Xiyuan a long time to calm down, and she looked at her boyfriend in shock, "Su... Su Chen, you... who the hell are you? Are you a god?" "What''s the difference between a god and a mortal?" Su Chen shrugged, "I am me, a different fireworks!" "..." Lin Xiyuan didn''t know what to say. It might take her a while to adjust to the changes, she thought. Chapter 1302 "Xiyuan has just started to practice after all, not to mention the true energy in her body, even the internal organs and flesh and blood are not condensed and solid, even if you pass her some powerful skills, she will not be able to use them." ""Nine Suns Divine Art" is the most suitable for getting started." "When Xiyuan breaks through the innate realm, I will give her some powerful skills!" Su Chen had already made a plan in his heart. Lin Xiyuan is his real girlfriend, and he will definitely not hide it. It''s just that all his skills need to consume true energy. This, he really can''t help her crash. If she is not innate, even if she is passed on to her the internal strength of a martial arts master. Also useless. Just like a broken battery, it only consumes electricity and cannot be charged. afternoon. Donghai city center, Longfor Paradise Street shopping mall. A pair of enviable good-looking couple, walking on the road. "Su Chen, why do you want to buy furniture all of a sudden?" Lin Xiyuan was wearing a white down jacket. It is white and pure and beautiful, like an angel, attracting the surprised eyes of many men along the street. "Isn''t it time to go back to the countryside for the New Year? I haven''t been back for a long time. I need to buy some furniture for my home." Su Chen said with a smile. In fact, he was planning to decorate his safe house, maybe he would have to stay in it often in the future, it would not do if it was empty. "You are so filial!" "Su Chen, when will you take me to meet your parents and grandma..." Lin Xiyuan blinked her almond eyes. "anytime." Su Chen said seriously: "Why don''t you, Xiyuan, just go back to my hometown to celebrate the New Year this year, my parents must like you very much." "That won''t work. I have already agreed with my good father. He will come to pick me up in the evening." Lin Xiyuan pursed her mouth, "Next year!" "good." Su Chen nodded. They haven''t graduated from college yet, don''t worry. After visiting the IKEA store for several hours, Su Chen bought whatever he liked, without asking the price at all, spending money like water, and ordered hundreds of luxury furniture and daily necessities in a short while. It cost more than 300,000 yuan. For him with 5.5 billion in cash, this is not even pocket money. You know, in the last battle of Yaowanggu, he blackmailed Cheng Zhiji for a total of 500 million gold, converted into RMB, it was 4.5 billion! Large carts of furniture were transported to the underground garage, and Su Chen took them all into Najie while no one was paying attention. It also saves on shipping and labor costs. "Su Chen, you are a waste of money!" "If you have money, you can''t spend it like this!" Lin Xiyuan''s cheeks puffed up, like two steamed buns, "You said you can buy a bed, a sofa, a refrigerator, and even stairs? Why don''t you buy the whole shopping mall?" "Well, this..." Su Chen actually silently calculated the prices of all the products in the IKEA mall. 100 million, should be able to win it? "Hmph, I want to drink Hey Tea!" Lin Xiyuan pointed to a Hey Tea shop not far away, and Su Chen immediately saluted a standard military salute. "Obey, my wife~" "Who is your wife... She hasn''t married me yet." Lin Xiyuan muttered a few words, but felt very sweet in her heart, it''s great to have such a boyfriend. Just as Su Chen turned around, suddenly¡ª¡ª "Ding dong!" "You have a new Taobao order from Wanjie, from Huaguo Kung Fu Movie World!" Um? this time. Coming to a new order? Su Chen was stunned for a moment. After returning from the cartoon world of "Doraemon" two days ago, he got a lot of rewards. Why did he receive another order from Wanjie? "Kung Fu Movie World..." "The level of the plane doesn''t look very high, whether to go or not." Su Chen hesitated. Not to mention the kung fu plane, he doesn''t even bother to go to the martial arts plane, because his current combat effectiveness is too high, no matter how strong or exquisite kung fu is, it is a child''s play in front of him. "Forget it, let''s go." "Anyway, the time velocity of the plane of the myriad worlds is one percent of that of the main world. Maybe there will be surprises?" Su Chen thought for a while. Then he walked to the empty stairwell of the mall. "System, what does the order issuer need?" "Ding!" "I need a letter of introduction for admission to Jinshan City, Miguojiu, and the writer must be a celebrity!" The system will reply immediately. Su Chen immediately became confused. Isn''t it a Huaguo Kung Fu movie? How did you get to Jinshan City, the national liquor? The admission letter must also be written by a celebrity. Su Chen definitely didn''t have this thing. However, with his ability, it is not easy to travel to the past to intimidate and lure a celebrity casually, and write him a letter of introduction in English? "accept!" Su Chen shouted, "System, send me there!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Wow! In the stairwell, Su Chen''s figure disappeared in a white light. ¡­ Time and space change. Light and shadow reversed. In the 1960s and 1970s. Mi country, Jiujinshan city. Su Chen came out of a dirty alley and looked around the street curiously. Although in a foreign country. But the faces on the street and the characters on the archway belong to Chinese culture, and only a few white faces can be seen occasionally. This is Chinatown. Areas where Chinese live in cities of other countries. "In the 1960s and 1970s, the Ming Dynasty was a super-powerful country. Its national strength was strong and its people expanded. At that time, it was unimaginable for other countries." "When other countries are still solving the problem of food and clothing, China has already realized industrial production and even sent people to the moon." "The gap is too big." "So, there are many, many people who smuggle into the country every year..." Su Chen walked in Chinatown, full of thoughts. It''s not that he worships foreigners, it''s a fact. It is precisely because of the strength of the country that the Caucasians have a strong sense of superiority, and ethnic conflicts have intensified. The issue of racial discrimination has penetrated into every aspect of the lives of the people of the United States. It can be said that most white people discriminate against yellow races and black people, and look down on them from the bottom of their hearts. The Chinese living in Chinatown are bullied by white people all day long, and they live a very hard life. Thinking about this period of history, Su Chen couldn''t help lamenting the importance of the country. Only when the country is strong can a nation stand up. "Sugar man, sugar man!" "Authentic Yanjing sugar figurine!" Su Chen passed by a sugar figurine stall, intending to bring Lin Xiyuan back a beautiful and delicious candy figurine, "Boss, how do you sell the candy figurines?" "Three cents." "Or twenty cents." The owner of the sugar stall looked at Su Chen and said with a smile. "I don''t have the gold and renminbi from 1960s..." Su Chen scratched his head, "The golden dragons in the lol world and One Piece world can''t be used in the main world, it really hurts." Scanning around in the ring, he actually locked his eyes on those ten thousand pairs of Titan brand coconut shoes! This is something he got in a lottery after returning from the Marvel world. Each pair of shoes is made of the jaws of a Titan, which are extremely durable! In the 1960s and 1970s, this was excellent hard currency. Chapter 1303 "Young man, seeing how fashionable you are, why don''t you even have twenty cents?" The owner of the sugar stall gave Su Chen a contemptuous look, "Isn''t it a smuggled immigration? This dress was also stolen, huh, it fits quite well..." "I''m not¡­¡­" "You don''t need to say it, I understand." The owner of the sugar figurine stall waved his hand and interrupted Su Chen, "Oh, they are all here to make a living, it''s not easy, just give you a sugar figurine." talking. He took out a wheat straw from the bamboo tube next to the stall, and after picking out some syrup from the dirty plastic tube, he blew and pulled out a sugar figure like magic. The process is very pleasing to the eye, a living intangible cultural heritage. "Come on, lad." The owner of the sugar figurine stand handed it to Su Chen, and then persuaded with a smile: "After eating this sugar figurine, go to the opposite Chinese Association to find a job. There is no serious job here, but you will be sent back to your country." "..." Su Chen was speechless. How can he take something from an old craftsman for nothing? It''s not that he doesn''t have money. "Boss, these durable shoes are for you." "Just pay the sugar man." talking. Like magic, Su Chen conjured a pair of coconut shoes from behind and threw them to the sugar stall owner. "Uh, this..." The owner of the sugar figurine stand picked up the shoes, took a look, and was shocked by the workmanship of the shoes! He has only worn cloth shoes all his life, but he has never seen such exquisite and perfect shoemaking craftsmanship, which are breathable, fit, and have height-enhancing functions! Take it out and sell it, it must be able to sell for more than ten dollars, right? "Young man, your shoes are not stolen..." When the owner of the sugar figurine stall raised his head, there was no shadow of Su Chen in front of him. At this moment, Su Chen was flying in the sky, rushing towards a school named ''St. Paul High School''. The system told him that the order issuer was in this school. "Who is the one?" On the way, Su Chen recalled the kung fu movies he had seen. It seems that there is no such plot? St. Paul High School. One of the best local high schools in Jiujinshan. If black and yellow children want to enter this school, there are only two ways, one is to find a celebrity to write a letter of recommendation, and the other is to donate $10,000 to the school. Su Chen flew directly into this large school, and found a remote corner to settle down. Then follow the prompts of the system radar and walk inside. "Didi!" "Remind the host that the order issuer is 100 meters ahead, this navigation is over, thank you for your use." Su Chen heard the words and looked up. I saw six white high school students, four boys and one girl, beating a mixed-race girl by the playground. "Help!" "Ah! Help!" "let me go!" The half-race girl screamed angrily. From a distance, Su Chen could see her appearance clearly. She was fifteen or sixteen years old, a Chinese-European mixed race girl, and she was a very beautiful girl. The mixed-race girl was pinned against the iron gate by two boys. He kept struggling, but a white girl with blond hair and blue eyes and pockmarked cheeks took out a pair of scissors from her backpack with a grin. "Bitch!" "go to hell!" "Go back to your country!" The white girl grabbed the mixed-race girl''s neck from behind with one hand, and quickly cut her black hair with the other: "This is not a place for inferior people like you to stay. I will teach you a lesson today and let you grab my cheerleader position!" "Ah!" The mixed-race girl couldn''t bear the humiliation, and suddenly broke out! She kicked the white girl away, threw the two boys to the ground, and fled desperately to the iron gate. "hiss¡­¡­" The white girl gritted her teeth in pain, her facial features twisted, "Grab him! Grab this bitch!" "superior!" Four strong boys. They rushed forward one after another, trying to catch the mixed-race girl back. What people didn''t expect was that this mixed-race girl had practiced martial arts, and her movements combined Mongolian wrestling techniques and Tai Chi movements, which made Su Chen''s eyes brighten, and he felt a desire to help. The girl is not ready to go home yet. At the same time, he was surrounded and beaten by four tall white boys, and he couldn''t escape at all. During the fight, the white girl''s face was accidentally cut by scissors, blood was dripping, and she screamed, "Bring her back!!" "Don''t try to run!" A white boy grabbed the hand of the mixed-race girl through the iron gate. The other companion had quick eyes and quick hands, and kicked the door, trying to close the door and clamped the girl''s hand tightly. "ah!" Seeing the big iron gate slam shut, the half-race girl screamed in fright and closed her eyes tightly. "not good!" In an instant, Su Chen''s body moved violently. Driven by a strong thought force, he rushed over suddenly. But there is one person who is faster than him! "Boom!" A thick arm was firmly clamped by the iron gate! This arm has strong muscles and bones. It is densely covered with muscles, obviously the arm of a martial arts practitioner! This martial arts practitioner was dressed in a blue-gray gown, with a simple appearance and not a tall figure. But upright! His wrist was slammed by the iron gate, he let out a soft groan, and then began to teach these white boys a lesson. This man had practiced kung fu so well that he beat four white boys to the brim with only ear pulling, slapping and other tricks. "Fuck!" Su Chen, who was rushing over, saw the familiar face of the long-clothed man, his eyes were shocked, "This...isn''t this..." "Ip man!" "Wing Chun Master!" "International martial arts star, Bruce Lee''s mentor!" "This is... Ip Man''s movie world?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment. Ip Man 1, Ip Man 2, and Ip Man 3, he has seen all of them, and they were all filmed in China! Universe asked when did you go abroad to play tricks? ? "Could it be, Ip Man 4?" "Ip Man''s End Chapter!" Su Chen suddenly realized. Near the end of the year, Ip Man 4 was released, and this is the finale. But he hasn''t seen it yet, so he doesn''t know the plot inside. "I originally planned to watch "Ip Man 4" with Xi Yuan tomorrow, and then go back to their respective homes for the New Year." "Unexpectedly, I received an order for this movie unexpectedly..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "It''s okay, with my current cultivation base, it doesn''t matter if I know the plot or not." I was thinking about these. A white man gritted his teeth and stared at Ye Wen, "Old man! Get lost. This is none of your business!" "uncle!" The mixed-race Chinese girl with her hair cut into fine pieces hid behind Ye Wen crying, her pretty face covered with tears. Ye Wen has practiced martial arts since he was a child, and he is a hero and a hero. How could he stand by and do nothing when he encounters such a thing? He repeatedly warned the white boy not to play dead, but the latter was unconvinced, took out a Swiss Army knife from his butt pocket, and stabbed at Ye Wen with a roar! Ye Wen frowned, just about to fight back! A big hand stretched out from nowhere, and directly grabbed the blade of the Swiss Army Knife without any protective measures! "What!?" Ye Wen was taken aback! With his cultivation as a martial arts master, he didn''t find anyone approaching him? This kung fu of grabbing the blade with bare hands is too strong! The white boy holding the knife was surprised and subconsciously withdrew the knife, so he just swiped it! "Chila!" The blade slid across the palm of your hand! Everyone''s teeth were sore, and their eyes widened, thinking that their hand would be scratched with blood! But the fact is, there is no injury! Even the master Ip Man couldn''t believe that the sharp Swiss Army knife was scratched against the skin, but he was not injured! And the mixed-race Chinese girl covered her cherry lips with both hands, staring dumbfounded... Raising her head, an upright and handsome face came into view, and she was stunned again... "Okay, so handsome." Chapter 1304 "what?!" The white boy with the knife looked silly. Looking at his own knife, and then at Su Chen''s hand, he wondered if he bought a fake? "roll." "Otherwise, the consequences are at your own risk." Su Chen was much colder than Ye Wen, with a murderous look in his eyes. The mixed-race girl ''Wan Ruonan'' was stunned. A girl her age likes to see handsome guys the most. Su Chen''s face was meticulously sculpted with "Return Me Piao Piao Fist", handsome as a god, coupled with his strong body that has practiced martial arts all the year round, and his cold temperament like an iceberg, it really gave the mixed-race girl Fatal blow! "So handsome!" "He''s even more handsome than those popular stars. Do people from Yazhou have such a handsome face..." Wan Ruonan was so taken aback that she temporarily forgot about her hair being cut. The white girl who cut her hair, named Betsy, was a member of the campus cheerleading team. Because the teacher chose Wan Ruonan as the cheerleader, he held a grudge against her. Unexpectedly, he tied himself in a cocoon and cut his face with scissors! "Call me!" "Kill them!!" Becky started screaming crazily, her eyes filled with hatred, "I want these Yazhou pigs to die!!" "court death!" "Yellow trash, I''ll kill you!" The white boy with the knife felt humiliated and looked hard. He stabbed at Su Chen''s stomach even harder! "Hello!" Ye Wen shouted angrily, and just as he was about to step forward to help, he found Su Chen''s big hand reaching out like lightning, and easily grabbed the opponent''s wrist. Twist casually, only to hear "click!", the Swiss army knife fell to the ground, and the facial features of the white boy also distorted, "Ahhhhh!" "ah!" Wan Ruonan hid behind Ye Wen in fear. Ye Wen also took two steps back, and hurriedly said: "My friend, be careful!" "I haven''t done it yet." With a flick of Su Chen''s hand, the white boy flew out and hit the warehouse wall heavily. King''s Threat! He stared, and a mental shock wave hit the other white youths before releasing less than 1% of the power. Several white youths'' heads felt like needles, and they all bent over and vomited. "If you dare to bully her again, you will die!" "Have you heard clearly?" Su Chen''s angry voice was like thunder, resounding in their minds. "Listen clearly..." "Ahh..." "vomit--" Several white youths, including Betsy, were lying on the ground, nodding their heads non-stop, and vomited while agreeing, vomiting profusely. Wan Ruonan frowned, Ye Wen was surprised. He didn''t understand how Su Chen did all this. This is the consequence of being traumatized. The scene at this moment has been deeply imprinted into the souls of several white youths, and will accompany them for the rest of their lives. They have nightmares every night and cannot stop, and even their intelligence and memory will be greatly affected. "Let''s go." "Master Ye." Su Chen turned around with a smile, and took a look at the long-clothed man in front of him. Ye Wen at this time was nearly sixty years old, with a lot of silver strands in his hair, and his facial muscles were a little slack, but it was because of years of martial arts practice. There is still plenty of energy. "you know me?" Ye Wen looked at Su Chen in surprise, "But I haven''t seen you before." "Of course I know you, you are a big celebrity in our world!" "Who hasn''t heard of Wing Chun Ip Man?" Su Chen smiled and said to himself in the bottom of his heart, then cupped his hands, "Hehe, Master Ye, I am also a martial arts practitioner. I once witnessed you challenge and defeat the world boxing champion of Ying Country, Tornado, and I admire you very much in my heart. !" "It''s just a fluke." Ye Wen smiled. It is also a salute. It was almost ten years ago that he defeated Ying Guo boxing champion Tornado. The three of them walked together, walked outside the school, and got on the return bus after a while. On the way, the three chatted. When Wan Ruonan heard that Ye Wen was here to find a school for his son and needed a letter of introduction, she immediately smiled, "Uncle Ye, then you must have met my father?" "why would you say so?" Ye Wen was puzzled. "Because my father is the president of the Chinese Federation, Tai Chi master, Wan Zonghua!" Wan Ruonan blinked her beautiful big eyes. She is of Chinese-American mixed race, with exquisite and three-dimensional facial features, and because of her martial arts practice, she has a graceful and slender figure. If it is not for racial discrimination, she is a proper school beauty in school. Ye Wen smiled wryly, "Ruo Nan, I have actually met your father, but he didn''t write a letter of introduction for me." "Why?" Wan Ruonan''s eyes widened. Her father had been protecting the interests of the Chinese. Uncle Ye is such a nice person, how could he not help? When Ye Wen explained the reason, Su Chen''s body shook, "Bruce Lee?" "Yes. Xiaolong is my apprentice." "He is now traveling across the country, setting up a martial arts school, accepting many white and black apprentices, and teaching them Chinese martial arts." Ye Wen said silently: "The concept is different. The Chinese Association represented by President Wan has a relatively conservative thinking and does not want Hua Guo''s martial arts to leak out." "It turned out to be like this..." "It''s okay, Uncle Ye, I''ll go talk to Dad!" Wan Ruonan patted Ye Wen''s shoulder, "Uncle Ye, why don''t you stay at my house for dinner tonight... Well, Brother Su, come too. Although my mother is from China, she has learned Chinese food and is very good at cooking. Great!" While speaking, she turned her head to look at Su Chen with some embarrassment, her tone was shy, and her face flushed red. As someone who has been there, Ye Wen could tell at a glance that the little girl was interested in Su Chen, "Master Su?" "Can." Su Chen spat out two words. Wan Ruonan was overjoyed. "Bruce Lee..." When Su Chen heard this thunderous name, he sighed in his heart. Even fifty years after his death, people can often see people arguing for him on the Internet. Some people think that he is a generation of martial arts masters, while others think that he is a complete actor. It is still a mystery whether his death was caused by mistakenly taking drugs or being murdered. "Bruce Lee died at the age of 32." "His son, Li Guohao, died earlier than him. He was killed by a real bullet fired from a prop gun during filming. He died at the age of 28 and left no heirs." "If it''s a coincidence that the father and son died young, isn''t it too coincidental?" Su Chen frowned. He always felt that Bruce Lee''s death was a man-made murder. This statement has been circulating on the Internet, but due to the lack of evidence, the truth may never be exposed. "Master Xiao Su." Ye Wen sat on Su Chen''s right and called him, "I see that you are frowning and restless, is there something bothering you?" "You can talk to me, if there is anything that can help, I will never hesitate to define it." "correct!" When Su Chen was called out by Ye Wen, he remembered it! Ip Man in history died of cancer at the age of 79! "It''s you who''s bothered, not me." Su Chen''s eyes brightened, he turned to look at Ye Wen, "Master Ye, I can cure your head and neck cancer!" Chapter 1305 "Head and neck cancer?" Wan Ruonan was startled when she heard Su Chen''s words, and looked at Ye Wen with a pretty face in horror, "Uncle Ye, you...you have cancer?" Ye Wen was also shocked, staring at Su Chen, "Master Su, how do you know? Who are you?" "Of course I''m a doctor." "..." Ye Wen was silent. Wan Ruonan was a little anxious, and hurriedly pulled Ye Wen''s sleeve, "Uncle Ye, do you really have cancer?" "Um." Ye Wen glanced at Su Chen again, "Head and neck cancer. Early stage, but the cancer cells spread quickly..." "Then hurry to the hospital for treatment!" Wan Ruonan is warm-hearted and anxious, "Go to the hospital for chemotherapy. It can be cured! Uncle Ye, why don''t you stay in Miguo for treatment? The medical technology in Miguo is the best in the world. I will ask my father to help me. your¡­¡­" "No." Ye Wen declined with a smile, "I know my body very well, let''s talk about it later, I still want to help my son find a school first." "Oh! Uncle Ye!" "Don''t worry, Ruonan." Su Chen patted Xiao Nizi''s shoulder, "Don''t worry about things like cancer, let''s fulfill Master Ye''s wish first..." During the conversation. He poked out with one finger, and the skill of the God of Medicine was activated with one finger! Two seconds later, he glanced at the details of the skill feedback. All the cancer cells in the target''s body had been removed, and the risk of recurrence was extremely low. "But¡­¡­" Wan Ruonan sat next to Su Chen with a lonely expression, "Oh, I know, I will try to persuade Dad." ¡­ After one hour. Chinatown, Chinese Federation. The Chinese Association is a non-governmental organization not recognized by the government. It is formed spontaneously by the Chinese to protect the Chinese. The current president of the Chinese Association, called Wan Zonghua, is a master of Taijiquan, with extremely high kungfu and respected by others. "dad!" "Dad! There are guests at home!" Wan Ruonan yelled as soon as he got home. Unexpectedly, a large group of people gathered in the courtyard of the house, among them were many familiar faces, all of whom were senior boxing masters. "Master Wang, Master Liang, what''s wrong..." Wan Ruonan walked in with Su Chen and Ye Wen. Seeing that everyone was looking at her lamentingly, her heart skipped a beat, feeling that something was wrong. "Ruo Nan..." An old man surnamed Luo stepped forward, "Your father is in the hospital now, you should go and have a look." "What?!" Wan Ruonan was taken aback for a moment, then threw away the schoolbag, turned around and ran away. Su Chen and Ye Wen looked at each other, and both realized that something had happened. "It looks like the plot of "Ip Man 4" is about to unfold!" Su Chen walked out while thinking: "The Ip Man series are all old routines!" "Ip Man first clashed with the Chinese. Then the foreigner stepped forward to bully the Chinese man, beating him to death or maiming him. In the end, Ye Wen beat the foreigner violently to defend the majesty of Chinese martial arts!" "Ip Man 1, hit the Japanese!" "Ip Man 2, hit Ying Guo boxing champion Tornado!" "Ip Man 3, Wing Chun Civil War!" "Ip Man 4, hit Lao Mei!" "Although the plot of the Ip Man series is routine, it does not hinder his extremely high attendance rate. Isn''t the plot of the Marvel series old-fashioned? Saving the earth all day long, isn''t it still a lot of people buying it!" "I''d like to see, this Ip Man 4. What kind of plot is it?" There was a gleam in Su Chen''s eyes. After running out of the Wanjia compound, Wan Ruonan looked anxiously at the street, and was thinking about how to get to the hospital when Su Chen''s voice suddenly sounded from behind: "Ronan!" "Master Ye!" "Get in my car!" Everyone turned around and saw a Beetle parked by the side of the road at some point. "Brother Su, did you come here by car?!" Wan Ruonan hurried over. Ye Wen also ran over with an incredulous expression on his face. Su Chen was still following behind him just now, how could it be in a blink of an eye. Just get a car? "Get in the car!" Su Chen didn''t explain either. He took out the Bumblebee from the space warehouse just now while no one was paying attention. In order to adapt to this era, he also deliberately turned the Bumblebee into an old Beetle. ten minutes later. Su Chen drove wildly all the way, and sent Ye Wen and Wan Ruonan to a local medical center. In a ward, Su Chen met Wan Zonghua, the president of the Chinese Association. His leg was broken, and he was lying on the bed with a gloomy face, surrounded by several relatives and a young Chinese officer. "I''m sorry, Miss Wan, I''m all to blame for this matter. It''s because I didn''t hold President Wan back..." The officer''s name is He Wen, who is Bruce Lee''s apprentice and serves as a non-commissioned officer in the local military camp in Jiujinshan City. The Chinese can go this far. It can be said to be very powerful. He said things quickly. It turned out that it was Officer Hewen who wanted to recommend Huaguo martial arts to the barracks to enhance the fighting ability of the soldiers, but this move failed. He was strongly obstructed by the boxing instructor Barton. Patton is a racist, and has a very disgusting attitude towards people of different skin colors and cultures. Naturally, he hates the Chinese martial arts that He Wen said! For this reason, he specially sent a karate coach in the military camp to take advantage of the Mid-Autumn Festival performance to smash the field, defeating several Chinese masters in a row, but was defeated by Bruce Lee later, and the military camp lost all face! In order to retaliate, he called Wan Zonghua to the barracks, beat him in front of all American soldiers, and even broke his leg. The method is not cruel! "This group of god-killing beasts!!" "Wooooow, dad..." Wan Ruonan threw herself on the bed, crying until the pear blossoms were raining. Ye Wen also clenched his fists tightly, and there was anger in his eyes. "Are you planning to make a move?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Sure enough, Ye Wen couldn''t hold back his anger soon. Let Hewen take him to the barracks to challenge the fighting instructor Barton. "Master Ye!" "do not go!" Lying on the bed, Wan Zonghua, who was paralyzed, gave him a piece of advice, "That man from Mi is very strong. You and I have fought each other, and I know your strength very well. If you were fifteen years younger, I might not stop you .¡± "But with your body, if you go, you will undoubtedly die." Wan Zonghua stared into Ye Wen''s eyes, his tone became agitated, "He will really kill you!!" Ye Wen didn''t answer immediately, he just took a deep breath. The conflict between Bruce Lee and the Chinese Association, the discrimination and oppression of foreigners against Chinese, and the contempt for Chinese martial arts, must be settled today! "Take me to that Barton!" Ye Wen turned his head to look at Officer He Wen. He Wen frowned, "Master!" "take me!" Ye Wen''s tone became more serious. He Wen hesitated for a while, and agreed to him. As a Chinese, he also wanted to justify the name of Chinese martial arts, but he was too weak to beat even Barton''s karate coach. "I''ll go there too." Su Chen asked Ye, then turned to look at Wan Ruonan, "Don''t worry, I can heal your father''s leg when I come back." "What... what?" Wan Ruonan''s mind was in a trance for a moment. "This person is somewhat incomprehensible." Wan Zonghua frowned and watched Su Chen leave. Chapter 1306 ¡­ on the way. He Wen told Ye Wen carefully about Barton''s situation. Specially hired instructor of the Navy Seals in Jiujinshan City, he is proficient in several martial arts such as karate, jujitsu, kickboxing and boxing. He is tall, muscular, and most importantly, he is in his prime. Fist is afraid of the young, this saying has been heard by all martial arts practitioners. No matter how powerful the kung fu is, there is no strong body to display it. Also in vain. As one gets older, a fighter''s reaction, strength, and ability to fight will decline. How to fight against young fighters? "This battle. Even if I die, I will defend the dignity of Huaguo martial arts!" Ye Wen sat on the co-pilot of the Humvee, his fists clenched tightly, and anger rose in his heart. "Master..." Officer He Wen also had a tense expression. It''s too dangerous for a man in his sixties to fight a US military combat instructor who is in his prime. If the master is beaten to death. How did he explain to the master? Su Chen sat in the back, not worried at all. With the aura of the protagonist, Ye Wen will never lose or die, he is sure of this. half an hour later. local barracks. Training school. Fighting instructor Barton is reprimanding two black soldiers, while other soldiers are forced to stand and watch. "I said it before, don''t bring your country''s garbage culture to the barracks!" "Because of your stupid behavior today, everyone, practice ten more laps!" "And you two..." "Um?" Halfway through Barton''s roar, he suddenly heard a car stop behind him. Turning his head to look, it was the person he hated the most! Heven! Officer of the yellow race! Relying on the favor of his superiors, he sang against him all day long in the barracks! "Heven!" "who are they!?" Button''s annoyed eyes fell on Su Chen and Ye Wen, "Can anyone be brought into the barracks? Do you think this is how your rights are used?" "Barton!" He Wen was not afraid of him at all. After standing still, he introduced Ye Wen, "This is Ip Man of Wing Chun, Master Ye! He came here today. He is here to challenge you!" "We want to tell you that Huaguo martial arts are not just for putting on airs! They can be used in actual combat!" bass! Barton''s head was on fire! Knowing what Huaguo martial arts he hates the most, this He Wen brought someone to challenge him? ? It seems that he was the one who showed mercy last time, and he should directly beat that Tai Chi master to death! Ye Wen''s eyes were burning, and he stared at Button. Button is about forty years old, just in his prime, with a height of 1.9 meters. The muscles all over the body are strong and compact, very fierce. On the other hand, Ye Wen was wearing a long gown, not too thin, with silver strands in his black hair, and his plain face was full of anger. The soldiers onlookers were very suspicious, whether this Chinese old man could withstand a punch from Instructor Patton? "good very good." "Officer Heven. You still don''t give up." Patton took off his military cap, threw it to a soldier beside him, and then showed a cruel smile on his face, "There are no rules, no time, and no means. Until the other side is down and completely incapable of fighting, do you dare?" " He looked at Ye Wen ferociously. If Ye Wen was timid and left the barracks at this time, he would definitely laugh at him! Ye Wen has always been reticent and told him directly with his eyes: beat! "very good!" "Hahaha!" Barton laughed arrogantly, and then glanced at Su Chen behind Ye Wen. Su Chen is too young, not too thin, that is to say, he is more handsome, so he is probably a small follower. he thought so. "Officer Heven, I know you like to record stuff!" "You have to record this battle! Take a good look. How did the people you brought die under my fists!" Barton was very arrogant and took off his clothes vigorously. The soldiers quickly made way for a duel circle. Standing in a military posture with your hands behind your back, watch the battle. "Drink!" As soon as the battle started, Barton launched a fierce offensive, kicking Ye Wen with a volley! Ye Wen''s eyes flashed brightly, and he directly moved "Wing Chun Bangshou", knocking Patton to the ground heavily! "good!" Su Chen secretly praised. Although Ye Wen is old now, he still has kung fu. When Barton attacked in the air, he couldn''t use his brute strength, and Ye Wen happened to use his strength to bring him down. Seeing this scene, the surrounding soldiers of the Ming Army. But he didn''t have much expression. Because the challenger in the morning, Tai Chi master Wan Zonghua, was very good at the beginning and knocked Barton down. But what''s the use? What''s the point of knocking down a hundred times without causing an effective attack? really. It won''t be long. Ye Wen''s decline was revealed. He is much thinner than Patton, who was born in the military. He has trained a body of muscles that are extremely resistant to blows. If Ye Man hits his chest muscles and abdominal muscles, even a hundred punches may not be able to defeat him! But with just one punch from Button, Ye Man would be slightly injured! In desperation, Ip Man had to use some "lower three indiscriminate" moves, for example, Wing Chun standard hand. The first appearance of Wing Chun Biaoshou was in "Ip Man 3". Zhang Tianzhi claimed to be the authentic Wing Chun and challenged Ip Man. Knife, scratching the opponent''s eyes, throat and lower body and other vulnerable parts. It''s a dirty trick, used in life-or-death situations. But in the Wing Chun civil war, Zhang Tianzhi used the standard hand on Ip Man, showing his strong utilitarianism. If it was before the age of fifty, Ye Man would never bother to use this trick, but now he has used it, and even used a more ''insidious'' provocative leg to attack Barton''s lower body! "Ip Man, I''m getting old." Su Chen let out a long sigh in his heart. "Physical strength can''t keep up, so I can only take more extreme ways to win." "If he has a body as strong as Barton''s, how can three Bartons be his opponent?" "But it doesn''t matter. After all, before the start of the fight, it was the opponent who proposed not to set time, rules and methods." Bang bang bang bang bang bang! ! ! Intensive boxing sounds came from the field! The soldiers of the Ming army opened their mouths wide open, watching Ye Wen riding on Patton''s body and beating him violently! After using the standard hand + lifting the yin leg and putting it on Barton, Ye Man used the classic trick-Japanese punch! A whole set of fast and ruthless Japanese punches, crackling, hit Barton''s face like a gust of wind and rain. No matter how thick his body was, his face couldn''t stand such a violent beating! At first, he was able to counterattack a few times, but soon he was hit by Ye Man''s Japanese punches, and he couldn''t tell the points, his face was bloody, and he couldn''t bear it anymore. Seeing that the opponent had lost the ability to resist, Ye Wen did not rush to kill him. Instead, he forcibly restrained his killing intent, hung his bleeding fist over Barton''s broken nose, and panted heavily. "Huchi...huchi..." "marvelous!" Chapter 1307 "Yes!!" Officer He Wen took the camera to shoot the whole process, trembling with excitement. The once proud fighting instructor slandered Huaguo martial arts as aerobics. At this moment, he was beaten like a dead dog, his face was covered with blood, his nose was crooked, and his eye sockets were black and black. How refreshing is this? "Awesome." Su Chen applauded below. "Huchi...huchi..." Ye Wen was also sweating profusely and panting like a cow. Several ribs were broken. Seeing that Barton had lost the ability to resist, he stopped making moves and strode towards Su Chen. "Whoa! Whoa!" Barton came to his senses. After realizing that he had failed, boundless anger welled up in his heart. "Ah!" He got up and rushed to one of his adjutants, forcibly pulled out a Browning pistol from his waist, turned around and pointed at Ye Man''s back and pulled the trigger! "boom!!" gunshots. At this moment, everyone was shocked. He Wen''s eyes widened in horror, and he spit out the word "Master¡ªGong¡ª" from his mouth. other soldiers. They all stared wide-eyed! No one expected that Barton was forced to shoot in this martial arts competition! The moment the gunshot rang out, everyone understood that this Chinese martial artist named Ye Wen was already a corpse. No matter how strong martial arts are, they cannot be stronger than bullets. No matter how fast a martial artist trains his reaction and how strong his body is, a single bullet can easily kill you. This is the horror of thermal weapons. What''s more, Ye Wen still turned his back to Barton, who was a sneak attack. "He''s dead!" Everyone is thinking. However. next second. A swift black shadow suddenly flashed in front of their eyes, and floated behind Ye Wen like a ghost. In the next second, everyone saw the black shadow clearly! It was the ''little follower'' who had been following Ye Wen all the time! I saw that he raised his right hand, and there was a deformed bullet between his fingers! quiet. Deathly silence. On the school field, soldier. The sergeant, the adjutant, Barton, He Wen, and Ye Wen who had just turned around all stared at Su Chen''s right hand in shock. Countless goosebumps rose from their arms. More than thirty pairs of eyes, staring almost bursting. what did they see one person! A person standing ten meters away rushed over the moment Barton shot. Caught the bullet with your fingers! Grip the bullet that just came out of the chamber with your fingers! ! Oh, God! Is this still something humans can do? ! Who would believe such a bizarre thing if he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes! However, he happened! "..." "what the..." A black soldier stared wide-eyed, with an expression of disbelief written all over his face. With sharp eyes and quick hands, Su Chen called out the black-tech camera, "Crack!" He took a picture and prepared to go back to the main world to make an emoticon package. "this¡­¡­" Ye Wen was also dumbfounded. Officer He Wen''s video recorder perfectly recorded this scene! At that time, an idea popped into his mind, and he would save the video when he went back. Then slow down and watch! "You you... who are you?" Barton held a pistol and stared at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost. He thought he was dreaming. How can a person catch a bullet with his bare hands? "No rules, no means." "Hehe, it''s really unscrupulous." Su Chen chuckled in English, and casually threw the bullet on the ground. "This...how is this possible?" Ye Wen stared blankly at the copper core bullet on the ground. His mind went blank, this scene was so shocking that he didn''t even react when Su Chen saved his life. "impossible!" "This is absolutely impossible!" "Ah! Go to hell, yellow monkey!!" Barton was furious and shot at Su Chen crazily. With a thick thumb, he pulled the trigger again and again. And at this moment, Su Chen suddenly danced in place! His hands turned into phantoms, swiped a few times, and waited for everyone to see. Five bullets hit the ground, but he was unscathed! "Crack!" Barton wanted to pull the trigger again, but the magazine was out of bullets. Swish! Su Chen flashed over. In less than half a second, come to him! "What!?" Barton''s eyes were wide open, with the ultimate reaction speed. A heavy punch hit Su Chen''s head. Su Chen unhurriedly raised his right palm, and slammed it out! "Boom!" In an instant! The air is shaking and the hurricane is roaring! Everyone felt a strong air current blowing across their faces, flying sand and rocks above the school field! The soldiers looked at each other in blank dismay, the power of a palm was so powerful! ? "Hiss!" "Hiss!" Patton''s military uniform began to tear. It stands to reason that he would fly out as well, but Su Chen used telekinetic power to control his body and keep him in place! In order to capture the precious video materials, He Wen desperately hugged the camera and pointed the camera at Su Chen and Button! For three full seconds, the wind and fire will stop. Heven''s video recorder. Barton was naked, his skin was cracked, and bloodstains were all over his body. The body trembled unceasingly due to the great fear... "Plop!" His knees softened, and his tall body suddenly fell to his knees in front of Su Chen, his eyes glazed over. His mind went blank, completely conquered by this force. horrible. "What kind of kung fu is this?" Barton looked up. asked blankly. "Want to learn, you?" "I''ll teach you." Su Chen was condescending, with his hands behind his back, and he glanced at Barton with disdain. The mere move "Tathagata God''s Palm" is in his skill library, but it belongs to the middle class. Cooperating with his powerful true qi cultivation base that has just entered the military general state, it is easier than eating and drinking to deter a peak acquired martial artist. "I... I lost!" "Woo woo woo..." Barton couldn''t help crying. Under such a shocking power, he was completely convinced, and tears kept streaming down his face. "Taught me!" "Please, Master, teach me!" Barton suddenly raised his head, regardless of his nakedness, begged Su Chen bitterly. This kind of person bullies the weak and has an almost perverted pursuit of power. How can Su Chen teach him? Non-my family, its heart must be different! Su Chen only spit out one word to him: "roll." Between the words, the king''s intimidation skill was displayed, and the soul shock wave roared out! "puff!" Barton spat out a mouthful of old blood, and his brain and spirit were severely damaged. Su Chen''s actions directly left a deep shadow in his heart, making him feel awe of Huaguo Kung Fu every time he thinks about today''s events. "Let''s go." Su Chen turned around, flicked his sleeves, and left in a hurry. Ye Wen and He Wen quickly followed. After returning to the hospital, in order not to waste the time of the Wanjie visa card, Su Chen directly used the infinite firepower skill to refresh the ''Medical God''s Finger'', so he had to treat Wan Zonghua''s broken leg, and all the white doctors were stunned on the spot! Chapter 1308 "Brother Su Chen, are you a fairy?" The beautiful Wan Ruonan looked at Su Chen beside the hospital bed in shock. "Fairy master, please accept my worship!" Wan Zonghua jumped up from the bed and was about to kneel down to worship, but Su Chen helped him up out of thin air. "President Wan, it takes a lot of my skill to perform the healing technique, do you know why I saved you?" "The disciple doesn''t know!" "Because you are the president of the Chinese Association, and you have done a lot to protect our Chinese. So you have merit!" Su Chen said, and then glanced at Ye Wen, "I still hope that in the future, you can continue to serve as the president of the Chinese Association, and together with Master Ye, we can carry forward Huaguo Kungfu." "By the way, you can arrange for his son''s admission letter. Is this okay?" He has not forgotten the purpose of this order. "no problem!" "no problem!" Wan Zonghua nodded repeatedly. Tears welled up in his eyes, "The words of the immortal master must be remembered by the disciples in their hearts!" "Ah, very good." Su Chen put his hands behind his back and nodded lightly, looking like an outsider. Then he turned his head to look at Ye Wen again, "Master Ye, I have cured your cancer with my magic." "What!?" Ye Wen, who was next to him, was shocked when he heard this sentence! He turned his head and was about to run out to find a doctor for an examination. He Wen quickly grabbed him, "Wait a minute! Master, let''s take a photo first?" "Uh, good!" Ye Wen forcibly suppressed his restless heart. Su Chen and Wan''s father and daughter did not refuse either. "Crack!" Then, with the shutter sound sounded. Su Chen, Ye Wen, Wan Zonghua. A photo of Wan Ruonan and officer He Wen was left in the hospital ward. Unfortunately, there is no Bruce Lee in this group photo. main world. Mall stairwell. "Wow!" Su Chen walked out from the dense white light, startling an aunt who was a cleaner. "Mom!" "You... are you a human or a ghost?!" "ah--" Before she could see Su Chen''s face clearly, someone pressed the back of her neck and fainted instantly. "Damn, this can happen to me too, it seems that I have to drill into the toilet in the future to be safe." Su Chen shook his head, and put the cleaner aunt on the ground. Then the stairwell. Enter the shopping mall and go to the HEYTEA store on the second floor to queue up to buy milk tea. "If it was a year and a half ago, I would have been very excited if I traveled to Ip Man''s world..." Su Chen took the order with his mobile phone and smiled bitterly. Now, his cultivation is enough to beat the strong in the middle stage of the master realm. For him, the realm of Ye Wen''s world is too low. Ye Wen at his peak was no more than a congenital warrior. In his Crouching Dragon Valley, he may not even be a backbone... It is said to be ''Wing Chun Grandmaster'', but in fact, this Grand Master is just a title, not the realm of martial arts. Of course, Ye Wen is a hero in the hearts of Chinese people. It is equivalent to the status of the American team in the hearts of the Chinese people. Su Chen still respects it very much. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is a childhood idol. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the order for the world of "Ip Man 4" and received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 1 gold coin." "You have been rewarded with 5 points." "Ip Man, the master of Wing Chun, presents you with a plastic red envelope x1 as a token of his gratitude for saving you." "Yp Man, the master of Wing Chun, presents you with a silver red envelope x1 as a token of his kindness in saving your life." "Wan Zonghua, the master of Tai Chi, shows his kindness in saving and curing, and presents you with a silver red envelope x1." "Tai Chi Grandmaster Wan Zonghua shows you the grace of saving and curing, and presents you with a golden red envelope x1." puff! Su Chen saw the plastic red envelope. Almost spit out a mouthful of blood. Are you sorry! The majestic Wing Chun master even gave me a plastic red envelope! Wan Zonghua sent a golden red envelope! Su Chen was a little depressed, but he could understand. Ye Wen lived in poverty all his life. Apart from his cultivation, Wan Zonghua has no other skills. As the president of the Chinese Association, Wan Zonghua still has some powerful background. "System. Open all these red envelopes for me!" Su Chen said casually. He doesn''t even think much of platinum red envelopes now, and silver and gold naturally don''t come into his eyes. "Ding!" "Unpack Ip Man''s plastic red envelope and get two "Ip Man 4" movie tickets!" "Nearby movie theaters have been automatically matched..." "Seats have been automatically calibrated..." "The movie ticket has been adjusted to double-number seats in the imax giant screen hall..." Su Chen: "..." Impressed. Count down the plastic red envelopes he has received so far. In the "Kung Fu" movie world, the dumb girl gave a handmade ice cream. In the anime world of "One Piece", the empress Boa Hancock gave him a piece of life paper, and a piece of original Nashasha as a token of love. In the movie world of "The Wandering Earth", Han Duoduo gave a box of dried earthworms. Ivy World, Mr. Pinduo gave him a full set of out-of-print photos and ten unreleased heavy-tasting works. also. There is also a real historical plane, the world of World War II! He remembered that it was a soldier named Charlie who was about to die of starvation at the time, so he gave him dozens of skewers of roasted lamb kidneys. This soldier was also so poor that he only had a Parker pen to give him. All are talents. There was a wry smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Ding!" "Unpack Ip Man''s silver red envelope!" "Congratulations to the host. Ip Man''s Wing Chun boxing skills have been obtained, and a copy of the supporting authentic Wing Chun boxing manual!" Su Chen''s expression remained calm. Well, it can be given away again, but he won''t need it. According to the urine nature of this system, it is estimated that Wan Zonghua''s silver gift bag is the same as Ye Wen''s. really-- Unpacking Wan Zonghua''s silver gift bag, he obtained Wan Zonghua''s Taijiquan practice and a copy of Wanshi Taijiquan manual. "There is also a golden red envelope, I don''t know what it is." "Could it be money?" Su Chen became a little interested. "Ding!" "Open the golden red envelope of Tai Chi master Wan Zonghua!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the highest honorary title and status of an elder in the lifetime of the Chinese Federation." Su Chen:? ? ? The black man is dumbfounded! What kind of title is this, so long? The highest honorary elder in life, it sounds pretty awesome! "Ding!" "Remind the host, Ip Man, Bruce Lee, and Wan Zonghua, there are real people in history, and the Chinese Federation is also a real organization that exists in the main world!" "The identity of the host may still be valid in the main world!" "The details depend on whether Wan Zonghua will pass on this title, and whether the descendants of the Wan family will still recognize it!" Su Chen curled his lips, "It''s useless." He has no idea how much the Chinese Federation has grown from a small Chinese-American organization that has been oppressed by white people today, more than a hundred years later... "Sir, your Zhizhi Mangmang and Succulent Grapes, No. 326." At this time, a sweet-looking Miss Heytea clerk packed two cups of milk tea and handed them to Su Chen. "Thanks." Su Chen took it with a smile. "What a handsome duck..." "Is it an Internet celebrity? Or a celebrity?" The clerk''s heart was beating wildly, and her face was flushed. She has served countless customers in the past few years, and Su Chen is the most handsome one among them. Su Chen wore glasses today, changed his hairstyle, and his clothes are more Harajuku''s lazy style. In addition, he hasn''t started the live broadcast for a long time, so many people can''t recognize him on the street. Chapter 1309 Ye asked the world. Due to the appearance of Su Chen, this plane that was originally located in the parallel universe gradually intersected with the main world. Jiujinshan City, military camp. In a dark room. A projector, which seems very outdated now, is playing a video. Officer He Wen was watching with a mustache-wearing general of the Ming army. The content of the video is that Wing Chun master Ip Man challenged the fighting instructor Patton. After the defeat, Patton became so angry that he drew his gun and shot Ip Man! This Ming army general is nearly seventy years old. Seeing Barton drawing his gun, his brows were furrowed. The next moment, his eyes exploded! "What!?" "this¡­¡­" The general of the Ming army turned his head abruptly. Looking at He Wen, he shouted in shock, "Sergeant He Wen, what''s going on!? Did you shoot the movie?" "No." "It''s a real video recording." Hewen''s eyes were as quiet as water, with a hint of sternness overflowing, "General Robinson. I suspect that there are many powers and things in this world that we have not known!" "In my hometown, the mysterious Eastern Continent, there must be something hidden!" "Obtaining them, our army will study them, and it will definitely greatly enhance the strength of the army and the country''s heritage!" "I worship Bruce Lee as my teacher and lurk in the Chinese circle just to have the opportunity to explore this power!" The general of the Ming army named Robinson watched the video several times and took a deep breath. "It''s shocking to catch the bullet with bare hands!" After a short while of silence, he turned off the video and looked at He Wen solemnly: "Sergeant He Wen, I now officially appoint you as a delta special military investigator, specializing in exploring the mysterious power in the east!" "yes!" "General!" "Hewen will definitely live up to your expectations!" He Wen stood up suddenly, saluted the military, his eyes were like a poisonous tongue. Su Chen''s invincible and lonely figure appeared in his mind. He opened his mouth lightly, and said decisively: "Long live Mi Lijian!" ¡­ ¡­ main world. It''s two o''clock in the afternoon. "Xi Yuan!" "I''m back!" Su Chen carried two cups of Hey Tea and ran towards Lin Xiyuan with a smile on his face. Lin Xiyuan was looking down at her mobile phone, she was fascinated by what she was looking at. "What are you looking at?" Su Chen came over. Lin Xiyuan took the milk tea and handed him the phone, "Look, Su Chen, shall we watch this game? It''s in a stadium not far from here..." "Ip Man''s successor. Fighting, fighting master?" "?" Su Chen looked strange. He just came back from the world of Ip Man, and the heir of Ip Man suddenly appeared? He took a closer look: "Ye Yaoshui, the only descendant of Wing Chun master Ye Wen!" "An open challenge to the master fighter, Yilong the monk!" "A few days ago, monk Yilong posted a long post on Weibo, slandering Wing Chun as a liar, and those who practice Wing Chun are fools. Ye Yaoshui, as the only descendant of Wing Chun master, came to the East China Sea from Foshan City all the way. .Challenge Iron!" "Leaf potion? This is fake." Su Chen looked at Lin Xiyuan suspiciously. Lin Xiyuan hurriedly searched on Baidu and showed Su Chen, "It''s not fake, Ye Yaoshui is really Ye Wen''s descendant, he is his great-great-grandson, and he is very famous in Foshan, Guangdong." "People in the rivers and lakes call it Brother Yaoshui!" "..." Su Chen took the phone again speechlessly. Watched for a while. Nima, it seems that this is really the case. This one called Ye Yaoshui is really from the lineage of Wing Chun Ye Wen! It''s just that, up to now, his cultivation base is far from Ye Wen''s. He can''t even be considered a second-rate boxer. At most, he can beat ordinary people, so he is called a liar on the Internet all day long. Ye Yaoshui is still committed to promoting Wing Chun despite the criticism of thousands of people. The development is not bad, but it is targeted by many modern fighters who practice Sanda and free fighting. No, a master fighter named Yilong. Crazy attack him and Wing Chun on Weibo. In a rage, Ye Yaoshui challenged him! The whole process will be broadcast live on the Douyu live broadcast platform! This decisive battle has been fermented on the Internet for a week. Millions of netizens are waiting to see, it is very lively. "Su Chen, let''s go and see, shall we?" "Anyway, there''s nothing to do this afternoon..." Lin Xiyuan pursed her cherry mouth and began to act cute, "My dad only came to pick me up at night to go back to my hometown." "Emm, then give me a kiss." "mua~" "It''s so cute, it''s boring." "You are so bad!" The two were very happy along the way and came to a small gymnasium named Yingdong. Before entering, Su Chen saw a banner hanging outside¡ª¡ª Douyu Annual Kung Fu Carnival! Crowds of people. There was a lot of voices. Hundreds of people lined up outside the gymnasium, making a lot of noise. The vast majority of them are young people, especially post-9s, and there are also many anchors who are live broadcasting with selfie sticks. The scene is very lively. "These two guys have such a great appeal?" Su Chen was startled. For those who didn''t know about this battle, they thought it was a celebrity concert. "Hee hee, the current Internet celebrities have a lot of traffic." "Especially the popular Internet celebrities." Lin Xiyuan held Su Chen''s hand and smiled brightly. After looking around, her eyes quickly dimmed, "But there are so many people, the queue is almost dead..." "queue?" Su Chen smiled. With his ability, would he still need to line up to watch a game on the way? "follow me." Su Chen pulled Lin Xiyuan and walked all the way to the front of the team. A few college students had just bought their tickets and were about to go in to watch the game when they were stopped by Su Chen. "Brothers, are the tickets for sale?" "My girlfriend wants to see the game, I want two." Su Chen said politely. Several college students looked at each other and smiled. One of them said, "Yes, the original price is two hundred, and I''ll sell you two thousand. Do you want it?" "good!" "make a deal!" "Report me the Alipay account number!" Su Chen''s classic three-in-a-row is here. Rich and powerful! People with billions of cash in their pockets are so willful! Two minutes later. A few college students received ten times the transfer, holding their mobile phones, and stood there in a daze. Go into the gym. There are already many people seated inside. Some well-dressed male and female anchors with makeup on are pointing their mobile phone cameras at the octagonal cage in the field, talking non-stop. The atmosphere at the scene was very lively, and the audience was full of anticipation for this duel. Because Ye Yaoshui and Yilong are very controversial on the Internet, and they themselves bring traffic. After Su Chen took his seat, he glanced over and saw the challenger in the octagonal cage. Ip Man''s successor! Leaf Potion! At first glance, this guy looks somewhat similar to Ip Man. Although he looks dumb, he is upright and full of positive energy. On the other hand, his opponent, Yilong, was fierce, muscular, irritable, and he looked like a fighter. "Su Chen, who do you think will win?" Lin Xiyuan lay curiously on the railing, looking at the two confronting each other in the octagonal cage. Chapter 1310 "Xiyuan, why didn''t I find out before, you like watching fighting games?" Su Chen asked with a smile. "Of course it''s because of you." Lin Xiyuan turned her face and smiled, revealing a pair of cute dimples, "Su Chen, the kung fu and fighting skills you taught me are so powerful, I want to go up to the competition!" "When I''m free, I''ll make arrangements for you." "If you want to become stronger, you need to experience actual combat." Su Chen smiled slightly. As soon as the words fell, the referee''s roar came from the cage. Wing Chun master Ye Yaoshui vs monk Yilong, the first half of the match. start! "Drink!" The monk Yilong is like a wild horse that has run free, he kicks right when he lifts his foot! Ye Yaoshui is not a vegetarian either, she has been on guard for a long time, and used her Wing Chun hand to crack it! The two sometimes probed and sometimes attacked, making you come and go. There were loud voices at the scene, and it was very lively. "come on!" "Hit him! Hit him!" "Brother Yaoshui, come on!" "Brother Meng! Please put the protection on the public screen!" "Welcome to "Medicine Question 4: The Battle of Receiving the Coffin"!" "Come on, Yilong! Kill this liar!" "Ha~~~" Su Chen yawned, bored. Lin Xiyuan who was beside her looked very enthusiastic, her fists were clenched tightly, her eyes were full of anticipation, like the twinkling stars in the night sky. After a while, with a heavy punch of "Boom!", Ye Yaoshui, who was exhausted, was punched to the ground by Yi Long! "Hahaha!" "waste!" Yilong was sweating profusely, out of breath, turned around and raised his fists towards the auditorium. The audience who supported Yilong suddenly became excited. "I told you so!" "What kind of Chinese martial arts are all tricks, and they are totally vulnerable!" "These people who claim to inherit ancient martial arts are also liars!" "What Bruce Lee, what Ip Man, what Sun Lutang, Dong Yunshen, and Yang Luchan are all hot chickens!" Yilong was very arrogant and felt that he had already won. "If you have the guts, come on stage and fight with me. If you don''t beat me to death, then I am not from Shaolin Temple!" "Hello!" "Potion player, can you continue the game?" "Please look at me!" The referee helped Ye Yaoshui up from the ground and patted his face lightly. "I... I... I can..." Ye Yaoshui''s face was swollen like a pig, her eye sockets were black and blue, and she was a little confused. But he still insisted on nodding, keeping fresh, "I... I can do it! I haven''t fallen down yet!" "good!" "The game continues!" The referee waved. leave the scene. Although Brother Yaoshui is in poor condition, the MMA competition stipulates that as long as the contestants can stand up and stay awake, they can continue to compete. "I wipe?" "So patient!" Yilong saw that brother Yaoshui was able to stand up even after being punched hard by him, so he immediately burst into a rage of "cracking!" "I''ll make you stand up!" Yilong turned around and was about to KO Brother Yaoshui again. at this time! A sharp whistle came from outside the cage! The first half is over! "Grass!" "Let you live five more minutes!" Yilong pointed at Brother Yaoshui, gave him a fierce look, then turned and walked towards the rest area. "Huchi...huchi..." Brother Yaoshui sat down in the southeast corner, next to the medical staff. Watering the water, cleaning the wound, cleaning the wound, busy around. "Brother!" A young Wing Chun master looked at Brother Yaoshui, his heart ached to death, "I can''t fight any more!" "Huchi...huchi..." Brother Yaoshui panted heavily, and glanced at Yi Long who was opposite him. The latter grinned grinningly and made a gesture of wiping his neck. "For the sake of living, I can bear it." Panting for breath, Brother Yaoshui said firmly: "But it''s not okay to insult Chinese art. We can''t let a bald man look down on us!" "Hey! Who are you talking about bald!?" Yilong''s hearing was quick, and he yelled furiously, "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you soon!" Brother Yaoshui is also a human being. Facing such a powerful opponent, he felt terrified and regretful. Do not act recklessly. But now it''s a live broadcast, with so many viewers watching, how can he get cold feet or admit defeat? Just when it was about to play. A small voice suddenly came from behind the ear: "Master Medicine!" "Don''t fight him!" "Try cutting him out!" Um? ! This sentence made the potion brother Mao Sai suddenly realize! yes. What are you doing fighting with this reckless man? My physical fitness is far behind him. If I want to win, I can only use tricks! "Thank you!" Brother Yaoshui turned his head suddenly, but saw an extremely young and handsome face, "You are..." He suddenly felt that this face was somewhat familiar! But for a while, I can''t think of anything! "Go." Su Chen smiled mysteriously, "I will help you." "Thank you." For some reason, Brother Yaoshui suddenly felt a surge of strength in his body, and his self-confidence immediately came. The second half started quickly. Su Chen was fighting outside the octagonal cage, with Lin Xiyuan at his side. The reason why he mentioned this bottle of potion is because he has the persistence of a martial arts practitioner in his heart. The second is that he is a descendant of Ye Wen. How should he and Ye Wen say, it can be regarded as a little friendship, since they are his descendants, they can help as much as they can. "I beat you to death!!" Yilong bared his teeth as soon as he came up, trying to defeat Brother Yaoshui as quickly as possible. Brother Yaoshui bowed his waist and hugged him. He hugged Yilong''s legs and threw him to the ground. "Wow!" Surprised at the scene. No one expected that Brother Yaoshui, the master of Wing Chun, would come up with a hug! how? In Wing Chun, there are ground skills? In the following time, Brother Yaoshui seemed to be on the hook, using his dexterous movements to avoid Yilong''s heavy punches, and then attacked the joints of his lower body, sometimes throwing a set of Japanese punches, falling down It caused a lot of injuries to Yilong. "good." "A child can be taught." Su Chen stood outside the cage and smiled. "Wow! Su Chen, once you say it, he becomes powerful!" Lin Xiyuan clapped her hands, "You won''t teach him some martial arts, will you?" "No." Su Chen shook his head. After watching for a while, he still let out a sigh, "Brother Yaoshui is no match for this Yilong, his physical fitness is too poor." "Ah...how could this be...is Wing Chun master Ye Yaoshui really a liar?" Lin Xiyuan lamented. "Not necessarily." Su Chen frowned, "Blindly denying something, there is a high probability that it will be wrong. If it is said that Chinese martial arts must be dross, then it is absolutely wrong!" "Because I have personally witnessed the last glorious period of Chinese martial arts!" "However, in modern times, the inheritance from generation to generation is not as good as that from generation to generation. Ye Yaoshui has not learned the essence of Wing Chun at all... Forget it, I will pass it on to him." With the last sentence, Su Chen murmured softly, and then locked his eyes on Brother Yaoshui! A thought! "Ding! You comprehended a copy of "Authentic Complete Wing Chun Manual"!" "Ding! You have obtained all the cultivation bases of Wing Chun master Ip Man!" An unfamiliar mechatronic sound rang in Brother Yaoshui''s mind. He was knocked to the ground by Yilong''s punch just now, and when he heard this inexplicable voice, he thought he was hallucinating... "This is¡­¡­" "Grandfather!?" His eyes flew open! In an instant, it was as if a master had possessed his body, and a god was in his body! Chapter 1311 "Um?" Yilong happened to catch a glimpse of the gleam in Brother Yaoshui''s eyes, and raised his brows, as if he sensed something was wrong. But at this time, he was already furious and murderous, so he couldn''t control himself. "die!" Yilong swept out with a whip kick, and swept towards Brother Yaoshui''s temple, the sound of the wind whistled like a knife knife! If this leg is swept. Brother Yaoshui will get cerebral palsy if he doesn''t die! "So ruthless!" Lin Xiyuan frowned, and hugged Su Chen''s arm tightly, but the latter was very indifferent. "Huh? What is Fat Four?" "Iron''s speed. It actually slowed down!" Brother Yaoshui blinked his eyes, leaned his waist slightly back, the strong wind tore his face, and his legs fell through the air. "What?!" "This fool, escaped?" Yilong was shocked. In the next moment, Brother Yaoshui was as if by accident. Gently placed his right palm on Yilong''s chest, "Drink!" The body shakes! The power of Wing Chun is like a volcano erupting! "Boom!" With a muffled sound, Yilong flew out, flying seven or eight meters away, and hit the cage wall heavily, causing the entire octagonal cage to shake three times. "puff--" Lying on the ground, Yilong''s face was flushed red, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood. There was a dead silence. It wasn''t until two seconds later that the audience burst into a tsunami-like shout. "Inch punch!" "This is an inch fist!!" "It''s so powerful!" "Brother Potion is awesome!" "My God, could it be that Brother Yaoshui has been hiding his strength!?" "Brother Yaoshui has been putting up with Yilong?" The audience is all boiling. Through the broadcast on the big screen, they could clearly see Brother Yaoshui''s movements. He punched Yi Long on the spot with an inch punch, just like a father hitting his son! "Wow!" "Amazing!" Lin Xiyuan was also stunned, and turned to look at Su Chen. Su Chen touched his nose, smiled and said nothing. "I won!" "Huchi... Huchi, I won?" "Kill Yilong with one punch?" Brother Yaoshui stuck in place like a log, unable to recover for a long time. "correct!" "that person!" Brother Yaoshui was startled. The pupils suddenly shrank to the size of the eyes, "I remember where I saw it!" "Grandfather Gao used to have a group photo in Miguo. It showed Bruce Lee, the founder of the Chinese Federation, ''Tai Chi Master'' Wan Zonghua, his daughter, and a Chinese-American military officer!" "On the group photo, there is an extremely handsome young man from Huaguo who looks exactly like him!" Brother Yaoshui suddenly turned around and stepped off the stage, looking for Su Chen like crazy, trying to verify whether he had hallucinations. But Su Chen had already left with beauty. "Brother!" A young and strong Wing Chun master grabbed Brother Yaoshui. "What are you looking for? You won, you won Yilong!" "Brother, when did you cultivate Cunquan so well, you must teach me when you go back!" "master!" "Master is so strong!" "It turns out that the master has been hiding his strength!" Apart from junior Ye Zhicheng, many disciples who accompanied him were also very excited. In today''s battle, let''s see who dares to underestimate Wing Chun! "Is it really an illusion?" "Grandfather fucked me?" Brother Yaoshui looked at his blood-stained fists with a cute expression on his face. ¡­ at dusk. Lin Hongda drove Lin Xiyuan away in a Daben and went back to his hometown for the New Year. With Su Chen''s secret support. The business of Lin Hongda''s spicy hot shop is booming, earning millions of dollars in a quarter, and he plans to open a branch in a neighboring city. Because of being too busy, Lin Hongda had to buy a house in the city center and moved in. The location of Jiangnan University was relatively remote. "Papa!" "Sister Xiyuan, sister Hongyuan, and sister Seling, why are they all gone?" Vivian asked behind Su Chen''s butt. Su Chen was packing his luggage, throwing a set of real test papers into the Najie, and Su Man''s face turned green from not far away. "Because it''s almost Chinese New Year!" Su Chen turned back with a smile, and scratched the little girl''s nose, "Where is Vivienne going to celebrate the New Year?" "Hmm..." Little Lolita pointed her tender lips, "Of course it''s celebrating the New Year with Papa!" "Well, then Vivienne has to promise Papa one thing." "When you get back to the countryside, you can''t call me papa. You have to call me brother." Su Chen squatted down, caressing the hair on the top of Vivian''s head. Vivian pursed her lips, "Ah~? Why..." "Because this is a game played by Papa and Vivian. The name of the game is ''I''m not your father''. If Vivian can do it, she will be rewarded with twenty ambergris! There are even more Delicious food!" Su Chen smiled seductively. "Twenty ambergris?" Vivienne''s beautiful eyes immediately brightened. Nodding without hesitation, "Okay, brother!" "..." Su Chen thought it would take a lot of effort, but it seemed that the ambergris fruit was too attractive to this little loli. "Boss, then you go back to celebrate the New Year, I will guard this house!" Not far away, Su Man laughed and said, "That''s... can you... leave me a game device?" "Why do you think it''s so beautiful?" Su Chen rolled his eyes at him, "Go back to celebrate the New Year with me!" "Ah... I''ll go too." Su Man put on a reluctant look. But in fact, he was very happy in his heart. As an orphan, he only experienced the warmth of a family in this home. Good-looking sister, lovely sister. The majestic boss, the good life, he wants to stay in this house forever... After eight o''clock in the evening. Su Chen drove the Bumblebee and brought Su Man and Vivian back to Niutou Village, Ji''an County. The last time I came back was because I visited Jinling Ghost Market with a few friends. Came back on the way. Father, mother, grandma, Zhong Huihui, old Uncle Zhong, Aunt Yu... "Wow!" "Brother... Brother! Brother! The air in the countryside is so fresh, Vivian likes it here!" It may be the first time for Vivienne to go to the countryside. She is used to seeing high-rise buildings made of reinforced concrete, but she suddenly changes her field of vision, fields, forests, and farmhouses. Ponds, cattle and sheep, grass, everything is full of warm pastoral atmosphere. Su Man rested his hands behind his head, held a piece of dog''s tail grass in his mouth, and followed behind Su Chen with a pretentious step that his relatives did not recognize. "Xiaochen, isn''t this?" A farmer carrying a hoe and wearing rubber shoes was startled when he saw Su Chen. "Uncle Li! Are you okay?" Su Chen greeted with a smile. "Ouch! Xiaochen, I didn''t even recognize this!" "Haven''t you been back for more than half a year?" "Yes, Aunt Zhang!" "Hey, these two are..." "Oh, they are orphans I adopted, Vivienne, Xiaoman! Call Uncle Li and Aunt Zhang!" Vivian was the first to shout, with a sweet smile on her face, very flattering, but the color of her hair and pupils made people feel a little strange... Was her hair dyed red at a young age? Su Man was afraid of being beaten, so he yelled honestly. After exchanging a few more pleasantries, Su Chen returned home and met many neighbors along the way, many of whom did not recognize him. "Dad! Mom!" "grandmother!" Being close to the hometown, Su Chen couldn''t wait to see his relatives when he walked into the house. Although he keeps talking to his parents every week, he still misses them because he can''t see them. "Little dust!" "You brat, are you still willing to come back?" Suddenly, a middle-aged woman with a graceful figure and glamorous appearance opened the door curtain and came out of the kitchen with a spatula. Chapter 1312 "mom!" Seeing this beautiful woman, a smile appeared on Su Chen''s face, "It''s too early to come back!" "The Chinese New Year will be the day after tomorrow, is it still early?" Li Lanjuan gave him an annoyed look, then waved at him, "Little bastard, come here and let Mom have a good look!" "okay!" Su Chen leaned forward with a smile all over his face. Su Man behind him put on a black question mark face. Nima, the boss is almost twenty, how the fuck is he so young? No matter how you look at it, they are only thirty-five years old, right? Could it be that his mother was pregnant with him when he was fifteen? ? I? ? Vivienne didn''t quite understand this. Just opened a pair of big talking eyes, looked at Li Lanjuan curiously, thinking in his heart, ''Papa''s mother. what should my name be...'' After hesitating for two seconds, she used the knowledge she had learned on campus and shouted loudly: "Grandma!!" "puff!" Li Lanjuan put all her heart and soul into her son, she didn''t notice Vivienne and Su Man, when she heard this grandma, she almost fell to the ground! "What the hell?!" Li Lanjuan looked at Vivian and Su Man in horror, and then at Su Chen, "Xiaochen, you...you...when did you have twins?" "..." Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, he turned his head and glared at Vivienne, who agreed to call him brother? Vivian shrank her neck. Immediately, Su Chen fabricated the life experiences of Vivian and Su Man, saying that they were a pair of brother and sister who grew up in an orphanage and were very pitiful, so they adopted them. He didn''t dare to tell the real life experience of the two children. Otherwise, Li Lanjuan would definitely take him to the town to see a psychiatrist on the first day of junior high school for a high-level vampire with the blood of a giant beast. "poor thing¡­¡­" Li Lanjuan also felt compassion, "Xiaochen, you did the right thing, but there are too many orphans in this world, you can''t adopt them all, do you understand what I mean..." "I see, Mom." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, then turned his eyes around the room again, "Where are my dad and grandma?" "Oh, they have gone to your old Uncle Zhong''s house." "I don''t even help with cooking." Li Lanjuan curled her lips, "You can go and play too, it just so happens that Huihui is also on vacation, and I ask you every day when you will be back." "Huihui?" "good!" Su Chen nodded, "Xiaoman, Vivian, do you two want to go out and play?" "No, I want to sleep." Su Man is not interested in Su Chen''s relatives. Su Chen didn''t force him either, he just brought Vivian to visit. Zhong Huihui, who is seventeen years old this year, has grown up and is much more beautiful than a year ago, with a fresh and delicate appearance. According to Su Chen''s request, she was admitted to the No. 1 Middle School Affiliated to Jiangnan University, but she was too busy the previous semester, and she didn''t have time to find Su Chen. As for Su Chen, he directly asked her to do day-study and come to live in his villa. It happened that Lin Hongda moved away. There was still another room available, Zhong Huihui was overjoyed. night. The two families got together for dinner, and enjoyed themselves like a family. After putting Vivian and Su Man to bed, Su Chen was also ready to fall asleep. "I was too busy a few days ago, I haven''t tried the dream key, I must try it tonight." Su Chen and Su Man slept together, the little animal kept kicking the quilt, Su Chen couldn''t fall asleep no matter what, so he became so angry that he punched him unconscious. Now, it''s finally quiet. It was two o''clock in the morning. Sleepiness struck, and Su Chen gradually fell asleep. Ten seconds after falling asleep. Su Chen suddenly woke up again, looking around curiously. "here it is¡­¡­" He was in a chaotic dark space, with stars shining in the distance, as if he had come to the universe. "Ding!" "Remind the host that you have come to the dream space, you can use the dream key of Valoran to open the dream gate of Valoran!" Following the sound of the system, forty doors appeared before Su Chen''s eyes. every door. The name of a world is written above the door frame, representing the world he has been to. "The world of Great Qin, the world of Journey to the West, the world of Bright Sword..." "The world of Mr. Zombie, the world of One Piece, the world of One Punch Man..." "Marvel World, Doraemon World, Ip Man 3 World!" "Um?" "lol world!" "Valoran Continent!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, "I found it!" He tried to summon the dream gate of Valoran, which floated in front of him. With a thought, a unique key appeared in the hand, gently inserted into the gap of the door lock... "Wow!" Intense white light shone. When Su Chen opened his eyes again. What was presented before him was a brand new foreign world! League of Legends! Valoran continent! Su Chen rarely takes the initiative to travel to designated worlds, and always accepts Taobao orders, which plane the system asks him to go to. He has to go to which plane, very passive. Now, it is a world that has been brought for a long time, and left with property and sweethearts...ahh, and confidante. How could he not be excited? "Lax!" "Ash!" "Sylvana!" "Galen, Prince Jarvan, Xin Zhao, and the female killer ''Youlan of the Night'' from the mysterious organization of the Demon Mountain Priory, I don''t know what happened to them..." "By the way, before I left, I seemed to use props to slow down the flow of time here..." Su Chen flew high into the sky and turned on his clairvoyance to look around. "System, what the hell kind of place is this?" Su Chen sent a message. "Ding!" "The gate of the dream is sent randomly, and it can only be opened once a month!" "And even though it''s a dream, Su Chen is no different from a real body. An injury is a real injury, and death is a real death." day! Su Chen raised his middle finger towards the sky, he thought he could travel back every night after falling asleep! "Hmph, fortunately, my master, I have already prepared." Su Chen immediately cast his teleportation skill and chose a golden eagle that he had thrown in Windsor Castle before. After two or three seconds. With a swish, he flew thousands of kilometers and arrived at Windsor Castle outside Mithril City. This is an abandoned old castle. He spent tens of thousands of golden eagles to buy it as a hiding place for witches. But now... "I, Min!" "What''s happening here?!" Su Chen was floating high in the sky, looking at the ruins under his feet with a shocked expression. His Windsor Castle was actually razed to the ground! "Ash!" Su Chen immediately thought of the little witch with whom he was closest. Distraught. "Fiery eyes!" "clairvoyance!" "Informative and domineering!" Su Chen activated several skills in an instant, and searched among the broken walls of the ancient castle. After searching for a few minutes, there were only bloodstains and no corpses inside, but there were signs of a strong fight. "Ash, Shyvana!" "Where the hell are you!" Su Chen was burning with anxiety, and boundless anger burst out from the bottom of his heart. But soon, he calmed down, "Lax!" right! Go find his fianc¨¦e, Bright Girl, Lacus! No matter what happened, Lacus is the younger sister of the empire''s most important minister, and the goddaughter of the old king Caesar, so nothing will happen to her! "Whoever did all this..." "I want you to pay in blood!!!" Su Chen''s furious roar pierced the sky. Chapter 1313 "My lord, if what you say is true, I am willing to work for you!" "Brother Su... Am I not doing well..." "I''m sorry, Brother Su, I''m too stupid to master this ability..." "Brother Su, is that so?" "Brother Su, I seem to have succeeded!" "It''s okay, Brother Su. I''m not tired!" "Brother Su, the dishes you cook are so delicious..." "Brother Su..." The whistling sound of the north wind passed by my ears. Su Chen''s mind was full of Ai Xi''s voice and shadow. The sixteen-year-old little witch with long lake-blue hair has followed him wholeheartedly since he rescued her from the temple knights. In order to prove the value of existence, she worked tirelessly, for fear that one day she would feel that she was useless and would abandon her. "Ash..." Su Chen muttered at the corner of his mouth. He was like a shooting star. Grabbed into Mithril City at an extremely fast speed, and arrived at Steel Castle in a few minutes. The castle guards didn''t notice that he came in from a height and fell straight into the courtyard. "Fiery eyes!" "Full power!" Dazzling golden flames burst out from Su Chen''s eyes, he scanned around, and found Lacus''s location after a while. In a bedroom on the fifth floor of the main castle. "Youlan, do we really want to give up on her..." Lax, who was wearing a light golden long dress, was still as beautiful as a princess walking out of a medieval oil painting, but her brows were frowned, which added to her worry, "How can I explain to Su Chen when he comes back?" "This is something that can''t be helped, Your Highness." A long-haired woman with a stern expression stood quietly by the side. She was wearing a large off-white cloak with a collar from her nose to her ankles, making it difficult to see her figure clearly. Despite this, others can still glimpse her slender waist and jade body through her slender wrists. Orchid of the night. A member of the Priory of the Magic Mountain, Lux''s personal bodyguard. She is a rational and mature person, and she absolutely does not agree with such things as robbery of the magic field, especially the magic field of the Temple of Light. "But¡­¡­" Lux was so anxious that she couldn''t sit still, and turned around by the bedroom window, almost crying. "Give up, Your Highness." Youlan of the Night put her arms around her chest, looked out the window, and sighed softly: "The time is too short. Even the people from the church have no time to come to the rescue." "It happened so suddenly..." Lacus clenched her small fists tightly, biting her cherry lips with her teeth, struggling non-stop in her heart. But no matter what, she understood that it was impossible to save people¡ªno one could rescue a witch who was about to be burned to death from the gate of the main altar of the Temple of Light. Even if the pope is not in the royal city, the archbishops and knight commanders are not vegetarians. join hands. Not even his brother could do it. "Su Chen, come back quickly, please..." "I really don''t know what to do..." Lux prayed in her heart, her eye circles gradually turned red. At this moment, You Lan who was not far away suddenly exclaimed, "Be careful, Your Highness!" "ah!" "What?!" Lacus was taken aback. In an instant, he cast magic, and two diamond-shaped light shields floated in front of him, and then looked at the person in surprise. Youlan reacted faster! When she found an extremely fast breath coming from the window, she used her ability to escape into the ¤çfog world¤æ, and then stabbed the person with a sword! The sword is the Yitian Sword, which was given to her by Su Chen when he left last time. It also comes with a Dragon Slaying Knife for the Dragon Witch Shivana. Something weird happened. You Lan''s sword, halfway through it, encountered strong resistance. It seemed to be stuck in a quagmire, only a few centimeters away from the man''s neck, but he couldn''t move forward... "Su... Su Chen!?" Lux''s exclamation suddenly came. You Lan raised her head suddenly. A familiar face came into view. "Su Chen, you''re back!" Lacus revoked the magic instantly, and threw herself into Su Chen''s arms. Tears poured out uncontrollably, "Su Chen, you... you''re finally back..." "Lax." Su Chen gently supported her, his brows were full of unresolved sorrow, "Tell me first, what happened? Where are Ashe and Shivana?" ''Is he really back? '' Youlan put away the Yitian sword, straightened her waist, and blinked her narrow and beautiful eyes in disbelief. The long eyelashes, like the tentacles of a butterfly, trembled slightly. "What exactly is going on. I don''t know..." Lux shook her head while weeping, "Windsor Castle seems to have been reported, and then Grote rushed in with the Imperial City Habayashi Army, as well as a lot of magicians and temple knights." "At that time, Youlan and I were not here." "Ashe and Shyvana killed many knights and magicians alone. Finally..." Lux''s tone was full of guilt. "What happened in the end, tell me!" Su Chen was anxious to death. He didn''t control his strength well and pushed Lacus away. Seeing this scene, Youlan was so angry that she strode over to stop between the two of them. A pair of gray-brown pupils glared at Su Chen angrily, "It''s all your fault! If you were in the royal city, why would Shivana be taken away? Now she is tied to the stake in front of the main altar gate of the temple. , will be burnt to death by the sacred fire soon!" "What?!" Su Chen''s eyes almost burst into flames of anger, "Then... what about Ai Xi?" "have no idea." Youlan frowned and shook her head, "They should have been caught together, but today only Shivana was publicly executed." "Syvana, publicly burn at the stake." "Ash, could it be..." Su Chen''s head shook. He broke into the Royal Library at night, read many historical books and biographies of Valoran, and also analyzed the reason why the temple was obsessed with hunting witches for hundreds of years. The number of captured witches and the number of witches who were publicly executed are completely out of proportion. There must be some dark secret in the Temple of Light! Ai Xisheng didn''t see anyone, and his end might be even more miserable than Shivana''s! "Su Chen, what should we do now!" "Shwana is going to be burned to death soon... can I... can we... do something?" Lacus strode over, grabbed Su Chen''s hand, her gentle face was full of anxiety, "It''s all my fault, I wish I was there... I can use my identity to help Ashe and the others escape... " "No, that would only be worse." Su Chen shook his head lightly, then caressed Lacus''s hair a few times, as if apologizing, "Don''t worry, I''ll save them now." "no!" Lux''s eyes flickered, and the strength in his hands suddenly increased, "Su Chen, you can''t go!" "You''re crazy." You Lan''s voice also came, with a hint of contempt in her tone, "It''s impossible for ten of you to rescue Shivana." They don''t know that Su Chen is not what he used to be today, and his strength has jumped several levels. Being cautious, Su Chen thought for a while and asked: "What level is the Pope of the Temple of Light?" Chapter 1314 The system told him. Although I entered the Valoran continent through the gate of dreams, everything here is not a dream. He is no different from the entity who has passed through. If he dies, he will really die. Still be careful. After all, the lol world is also a top-level fourth-order plane, and its power level is still relatively high. "The Pope is not in the city." You Lan immediately answered him. Su Chen frowned, "Are you afraid of being fooled?" "..." "The fighting power of the temple is not supported by the Pope alone?" "The four major cardinals, the three major knight commanders. Which one is not a holy rank? Not to mention, there must be other hidden strengths!" "Su Chen, I know you are very strong. The youngest magister + holy warrior in the mainland, but you are only one person, can you break into the dragon''s lake and tiger''s lair?" Youlan of the Night glared at Su Chen angrily. She didn''t expect this person, also so irrational, to actually want to save someone alone - what is the difference between this and suicide? "Why are you cultivating a holy rank?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and looked out the window. "Can''t wait any longer!" After saying that, he flew out with a "swish!", and suddenly disappeared. Lacus and Youlan didn''t even have time to stop him. The two girls looked at each other, then hurriedly pushed the door out, chasing after Su Chen. "crazy!" "It''s crazy!" Youlan stepped out of the bedroom in one step, escaped into the fog world, and followed Lacus. "Could it be possible that he really wants to single out several holy ranks alone? Rescue a witch at the gate of the main altar of the Temple of Light?" "Even our church would never dare to do such a thing!" "This lunatic!" The capital of the Kingdom of Demacia, Mithril City, Grand Plaza. Tens of thousands of Demacians gathered in front of the gate of the towering giant temple building to watch the monthly execution ceremony. On the square, there are crowds of people. Many civilians in common clothes raised their arms and shouted, smashing rotten vegetables and rotten eggs. Throw it on the scaffold. "Burn her!" "Burn this devil''s minion!" "Fallen woman, shame on you!" "Goddess, from such a distance, I can smell the devil''s stench emanating from her body!" "Light it up! Light it up!" "Burn her! Burn her!!" The voices are like a tide. Shyvana raised her frail head and looked around, feeling desolate and unwilling. She had arrived here in the capital with her mother. At that time, there happened to be a witch in her forties who was tied to the stake, wearing a crown of thorns, and her long wet hair draped over her chest. Around his neck is a bright stone that suppresses magic power, his body is riddled with whips, and his clothes are ragged... Unexpectedly, he also became like this. "Death is death." "At least Ashe got away." Shyvana closed her eyes in despair. The temple knights were stationed on all sides of the execution platform, each of them was tall and mighty, wearing bright armor, majestic and intimidating. Beside the stake, a bishop in white is holding a scripture. Muttering non-stop: "...May the Goddess forgive your sins...May the Holy Fire cleanse and bathe your whole body..." "Asilluia." Closing the scriptures, the bishop in white couldn''t hide his disgust, Glancing at the devil''s servant for the last time, he turned around and waved at the temple knights on both sides, "Light it up, burn her to death!" "Here." Two Templars from the burning holy fire. Take out the torch and throw it on the stake. Some kind of flammable sap was poured on the pile of firewood surrounding Shyvana, and it would ignite when it caught fire! "Fuck!" Huge clusters of flames suddenly rose! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, these raging flames turned into platinum color, circled into the sky, and condensed into the shape of a four-winged female angel in midair! The flame angel has kind eyebrows and kind eyes, spreading its long wings. Make a crowd-hugging pose! "Appeared!" "miracle!" "So beautiful!" "Angels are messengers sent by the Goddess of Light. In order to wash away the sins of us humans, let''s praise the angels together!" The masses knelt down one after another. Worshiped, the mouth is still plausible. In the distance, a magician quietly hid his wand back into his sleeve. There are tall and mighty temple knights blocking the line of sight. These ignorant people have no idea that the once-a-month ¥ÈFire Angel Miracle¥É is actually a simple fourth-level magic¡ªCondensation Flame. "Ahhh..." Shyvana''s screams were heard from the stake. Misery, pain, tingling scalp, and the instinct to survive made her struggle crazily. But the Bright God Stone Necklace worn around her neck deprived her of all her abilities, and at the same time made her body extremely weak, unable to break free from the steel shackles at all. "Ha~~" "Boring." Under the stage, a magician couldn''t help but yawned. They can see such scenes and hear such voices every month, and they have long been used to it. No matter how miserable the witch howled. Landing in their ears is also a tickle. But at this moment, a sudden change occurred! "Um?" A temple knight''s eyes floated up to the sky, and he was stunned suddenly, thinking that he was wrong! what did he see water! Lots and lots of water! There is about the size of a small lake of water, condensed into a super large water ball, floating in the sky. Flying in the direction of the stake. The sunlight that falls on the square passes through it, becoming mottled and distorted. "Enemy attack!" This thought quickly popped into his mind, and he drew his sword and pointed at the sky, "Enemy attack!!" The voice just fell. The huge water polo in the sky crashed down! Everyone didn''t react! "Boom!" "Wow!!" "Wow!!" "Wow!!!" The huge water ball hit the execution platform, and the splash of water instantly extinguished the fire on the stake. The sudden torrent sent the knights stationed on the platform flying, and the weak magicians even rushed farther and turned over the ground. The common people didn''t know what was going on, and they all rushed in disorder, and the scene was chaotic. "This... this is..." Shivana, who was tied to the stake, was also stunned. rain? Impossible, even if it is raining, there is no such way! It can only be explained by magic! "Did Ashe and Lux ??find someone to rescue me?" "This is the main altar of the Temple of Light!" Shyvana was delighted, but worried at the same time. But soon, she looked up and saw a figure in the sky. Although the whole body of this person was covered in a large black robe, she still recognized him immediately. "That is¡­¡­" "Lord Su Chen!" Shyvana was stunned and almost couldn''t restrain herself, calling out Su Chen''s name. Moment! Tears welled up in her eyes! "Crack!" "Crack!" The sound of several steel chains snapping sounded, and Shivana''s scarred body fell from the stake. A soft invisible force held her back and brought her to the sky... Chapter 1315 In front of the main altar of the temple. Water overflows Jinshan. A thousand miles away. Tens of thousands of Demacian people were scattered by the torrent from the sky, howling everywhere. When the priests guarding the execution ground discovered the source of the torrent, Shivana had already escaped from the shackles and flew into the sky. "It''s a witch!" "The witch has come to rob the execution ground!" A magician pointed at the man in black in the sky and shouted. Of course, Su Chen would not show his true colors to others, after all, he is still the Marquis of Lucifer personally appointed by the old king, with a distinguished status. This torrent was extracted from the central fountain in the grand square when he flew over. Prepare to create chaos. Take advantage of the situation to save Shivana. In fact. Temple is too confident. They believed that it was impossible for anyone to dare to break into Mithril City and rescue a witch who was about to be burned to death in front of the main altar of the temple. This tradition has lasted for a hundred years. It really didn''t happen. Therefore, none of the four major cardinals and the three major knight commanders were present! "Shoot them down!" "Go to Lord Fatil and Lord Leoric!" "That''s too late!" It was a mess below. A large group of temple knights gathered quickly, but facing the enemy who was tens of meters in the air, all they could do was stare blankly. The magician is a bit useful, waving the staff. Released a series of anti-air magic of the light system. It''s a pity that the power is too weak, and the magic power is exhausted when it flies to Su Chen''s side. "The main altar of the temple, that''s it?" "Harmful." "It made me a little nervous." Su Chen shook his head with his hands behind his back, a bit dumbfounded. He hooked his fingers at Shivana below, and the latter flew into his arms, and a mixed smell of burnt and blood came into his nose, making him frown. This girl has suffered a lot in the past two days. "Lord Su Chen, is it... is it you..." Shyvana was extremely weak, her scarred body shivering in the cold wind. Su Chen quickly discovered the clue. It was the sacred stone pendant around her neck that was causing the trouble, otherwise, with Shivana''s dragon body, she would not be burned to death, nor would she be afraid of the cold wind. "It''s okay, Shyvana." "I''m back." Su Chen took off the pendant from Shivana''s neck and put it in the ring. "Lord Su Chen..." As soon as the divine stone was picked, Longnu''s complexion immediately improved, and her breathing became easier. A smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and the corners of her eyes were moist, "That''s great...you came to save me." "Where''s Ashe?" "Aixi... I covered her and escaped, so I shouldn''t have been caught." "good." Su Chen finally let go of his heart. In this way, he can make a big fuss. He casually took out a prop brought back from the world of "Doraemon" - a bamboo dragonfly, and placed it on top of Shivana''s head. Then he used the finger of the God of Medicine to heal her injuries all over the body. "Master Su Chen, what is this?" After Shyvana marveled at the healing of her whole body, she touched the top of her head again. Surprised. "I''ll talk to you later." "You follow Xiao Gu first, and go to a safe place." Su Chen summoned the little bone kun from the qq farm, let it protect Shivana, and find a hidden place to hide first. "Cuckoo!" Xiao Gu looked at the large number of knights gathered below, and nodded. It actually wants to fight with its master. "My lord, you have to stay!" Shyvana was stunned, "Why don''t we go together?" "I can feel that there are several strong auras in the temple, and they will come out soon." Su Chen glanced at the white cathedral below. "Walk together, it''s hard to escape, there must be someone in the back." "Walk!" Su Chen grabbed Shivana''s buttocks with his hands and sent them up! Xiao Gu yelled "Gu!" and followed immediately. He wanted Shyvana to fly higher, preferably into the clouds. In this way, the people below will not be able to see which direction they are fleeing. "grown ups!!" Shyvana yelled, her eyes were red, she was terrified and moved, ashamed and blamed. She is clearly the Lord''s chief guard knight, yet she wants the Lord to save her... She is too weak. After a while, Shivana mastered the flying method of the bamboo dragonfly, and accompanied by Xiaogu, flew out of Mithril City. ¡­ The main altar of the temple. Inside the white Holy Light Cathedral. An archbishop wearing a dark red robe is meditating in the prayer room. Soon a commotion was heard. "Bishop Fatil!" A middle-aged magician hurriedly pushed the door open, with fear written all over his face, "That witch has been rescued!" "What?" An old man in a red robe. First, he was taken aback for a moment, then quickly closed the scripture and ran out. "Where are Leoric and Rech!?" "Someone has already informed the two knight elders!" "Damn it!" Fatil cursed angrily. As soon as he turned around, his whole body was wrapped in a layer of white-gold flames, and he swept out of the church at an extremely fast speed. The magician who came to report was stunned. This is the sixth-order divine art ''flame displacement''. Bishop Fatil didn''t even use a staff or spells, and just cast it out of thin air! One of the four archbishops in red, he really deserves his reputation! Wait until Fatil leaves the Holy Light Cathedral. The two knight captains, Leoric and Rehe, had already held broad swords and rode war horses, facing the enemy with wide eyes. He didn''t know what happened to the square full of water, he just raised his head and looked at the sky. "That is¡­¡­" Fatil''s pupils shrank. A man in black robe was floating in the air at a height of more than 20 meters. Arms folded, just facing the statue of the Goddess of Light. Although he didn''t show his face, everyone could feel the arrogance in his posture. It is disrespectful to meet the sculpture of the goddess without kneeling and dare to be level with it! The knights and clergy present were all pissed off! "Witches who blaspheme the goddess!" "Come down and fight!" A young knight commander riding on a tall horse and wearing thick platinum armor roared at the man in black in the sky. He is the new leader of the Knights Templar. One of the three major knights, Lech Ramones. With a forgiving and heroic face, he is in his prime of life, and has unswervingly believed in and respected the Goddess of Light since he was a child. At the age of forty-six, he became a holy rank, which is enough to show his talent. He held a long Demacian-style battle gun in one hand, and pulled the reins in the other. The war horse under his crotch was also restless, stepping on its hooves. Beside him, the veteran knight commander Leoric seemed much quieter. He was dressed a little messy and unkempt, staring at the man in black in front of the goddess statue with frowning. "Lord Rehe!" "Master Leihe, hurry up!" "Damn witch, dare to blaspheme the goddess, Lord Leihe must take action and kill this servant!" "Shoot her down, tie her to the stake and burn her to death!!" Fanatical believers around raised their arms and shouted. "court death!" Seeing the black-robed man ignoring him for a long time, Leihe became angry, his eyes sank, "Do you really think I can''t hit you if you fly in the sky?!" "Hmph, naive!" "Holy Spear of Fighting Qi!" Chapter 1316 Rachel was furious. On the one hand, it is to protect the goddess from being profaned, and on the other hand, the man in black robe completely treats him as air. I saw him riding on the horse, shouting angrily, and the giant battle gun in his hand burst out bursts of translucent arrogance, just like the arrogance of the Super Saiyan transformation in "Dragon Ball"! In the Western Magic Continent, this kind of qi is called fighting qi! Only powerful fighters and knights can cultivate it. According to different attributes, grudges are also divided into many types. Flame fighting qi, frost fighting qi, poisonous fighting qi... and the types of fighting qi that members of the Temple Knights specialize in. Known as the Holy Fighting Qi! Surrounded by silver flames, it is both beautiful and powerful! And Leihe had broken through the holy rank long ago, and the fighting spirit gave birth to golden flames, gold and silver mixed together, extremely gorgeous! "Holy Spear of Fighting Qi!" "Come down for me!!" Lei He aimed the spear with his right hand at the man in black robe. Stab out! Boom! A long spear purely condensed from holy battle energy shot at the man in black like a missile! The eagle strikes the sky, powerful and powerful, it seems that it wants to kill the intruder directly! In full view. The black-robed man simply stretched out his right hand, and the battle qi spear stopped in the air, as if it had been pierced into the invisible silt of the void, making it difficult to move forward any more. "How can it be?!" Lei He was startled, "Hold it hard?" He thought that the black-cloaked witch would definitely avoid his attack, and then he was ready to strike the next blow when the enemy dodged, but who knew that she resisted it? ? "Holy witch?" Leoric on the side narrowed his eyes, "Looks like I caught a big fish." "Leoric!" "Reh!" "What are you two doing!?" Sudden. Fatil''s angry curse came from not far away, "I am so disappointed in you for allowing a demon to blaspheme the goddess!" Reh immediately became anxious. "Bishop Fatil, I''m sorry!" "This witch has the ability to fly, I can''t do anything about her for the time being!" Fatil came over and glared at them angrily, "You wait below, I will shoot her down!" "yes!" Leoric bowed his head. Fatil snorted coldly, waved his sleeves, and his whole body flew up flat. Seventh-level magic, flying. Magic that only a few great wizards can master. Fatil is clearly very proficient. He didn''t even need a magic staff, he took off directly on the ground and rushed towards the man in black! "Lord Fatil is here!" Someone shouted, and the believers all reveled. It is said that every archbishop in red has a tenth-level magister practice, and his strength is destructive. It is no problem for one person to overthrow a city. "Witch!" "Die!" Fatil''s roar spread over the square. In order to avoid attacking the goddess statue. He chose to attack from the side, and his attack was the extremely aggressive seventh-level magic¡ª¡ªSword of Holy Light! He took out a high-quality walnut staff from the magic storage ring, and danced in the air, with bright golden light emitting from the tip! "Shua!" A huge cross lightsaber condensed by holy light struck towards the man in black! But, at the moment of the shot. Fatil''s right hand holding the staff was suddenly controlled by a mysterious force, and the attack method changed from straight chopping to side swinging! So¡ª¡ª "Crack, click, click!" The huge cross lightsaber swung past! Cracks burst out from the neck of the nearly 100-meter-high Statue of the Goddess of Light, rocks splashed, dust fell, crackling! "Wow!" There was a mutiny below! Leihe and Leoric opened their mouths wide open, and the eyes of all the temple knights and magicians were full of horror and shock! The believers fell to their knees one by one, as if they had experienced the end of the world, yelling no. "Boom!" A huge stone head with a diameter of twenty meters. Gradually, it tilted, and it was about to fall. "Ahhh!" "The head of the goddess is about to fall!" "Run!" "Bishop Fatil cut off the head of the goddess with one sword!" In the square below, there was chaos. "No!" "don''t want!!" Fathil exploded. He never thought of dying. This witch in black has an invisible magic that can control his wand! Get fucked! "Don''t! Don''t!" Fatil flew in the air, his mentality completely collapsed. He swung his staff again. He tried every means to push the goddess'' head back, directly ignoring the existence of the man in black. "too weak." The corner of the black-robed man''s mouth curled up, and he let out a disdainful snort. The next moment, his eyes burst open: "The king''s intimidation!" Evolved from diamond skills ¥Ë emperor-level acting skills ¥Ê upgrade, it is born to attack the soul! Fatil was in a state of confusion because he "cut off the head of the goddess by accident", and was directly shocked and fell into a state of panic. "Blood drop!" "Send you on your way!" The man in black didn''t expect that it would be so easy to deal with a red-clothed archbishop, without much effort at all. There is a seamless connection between skills. With the cooperation of the super telekinetic power and the drill control water technique, a drop of blood seeped out of the fingertips and burst into Fatil''s heart with a puff. Penetrate easily! Terrifying drops of blood exploded in the chest cavity, sending Fatil directly to meet his goddess. "Uh ah-" Fatil''s eyes were wide open, his hands were on his chest, and his body fell straight from the sky. Falling like a star. The bottom is confused... A red-clothed archbishop, a top-ranking powerhouse in the main altar of the temple, was solved like this? at the same time. The fall of the head of the stone statue of the Goddess of Light created an even bigger commotion in Mithril City! This towering giant stone statue, nearly 100 meters high, has always been a landmark building in the royal city, and is worshiped by countless people every day. This is great, the head fell off, and everyone who saw it was horrified, their scalps were numb, their hands and feet were cold, and they sat on the ground directly! Even, some believers with poor psychological qualities just passed out on the street! "My God!" "Hey! Look quickly! The head of the goddess has fallen!" "What? You dare to blaspheme the goddess, be careful... Fuck! It really fell?!" "terrible!" "The end of the world is coming?!". When Lacus and Youlan rushed over, they happened to witness this scene. The two stood in shock on the spot! Staring straight at the huge head that fell from a high altitude, it slammed heavily on the square, kicking up dust and making a loud noise! "Boom!!!" This time, even the imperial palace tens of kilometers away ''heard''. Within the royal city, hundreds of people stopped what they were doing and looked towards the source of the sound. "My God! The head of the goddess..." "Ahhh!" An old nun who happened to be passing by saw this scene, she was so frightened that she immediately pulled over. On the street, there was chaos. Everyone went crazy and ran towards the main altar of the temple. "You Lan!" "Follow me!" Lux didn''t dare to neglect any longer, waved her staff, and cast magic on her way. You Lan stood there in a daze, staring at the headless goddess statue in the distance, unable to regain consciousness for a long time. "Su Chen, what did he do..." Chapter 1317 "Come down and fight with me!!!" "Tricky Witch!" "How dare you use Bishop Fatil to destroy the goddess statue, you should die!" Lei He held the battle gun in his hand, roared at Su Chen, and shot out the fighting air spear, trying to shoot Su Chen down. The war horses under his crotch were overwhelmed and crumbling, and it seemed that they could hardly bear the monstrous anger of the newly promoted knight commander. "Shua!" "Shua!" Su Chen dodged at will, and shot one after another of the fighting spirit spears into the chest of the goddess. It was riddled with holes and stones flew. "Reh!" "Stop!" Leoric yelled in horror, "You''re crazy!!" "Don''t stop me. I must shoot her down!" Lei He''s eyes were blood red, and he attacked Su Chen recklessly, with fighting energy pouring out of his body crazily. "damn it¡­¡­" Looking at the utterly destroyed goddess statue, Leoric was burning with anxiety, but he really had no effective anti-air means, so he turned his head and went to collect Bishop Fatil''s body first. The scene was chaotic. With Leihe''s vindictive attack. Countless stones stripped from the goddess statue fell on the ground like raindrops, and there were eighty believers who were killed or injured. But Knight Commander Leihe ignored him and attacked Su Chen like crazy, no one dared to go up to persuade him. Sudden! A fiery red giant spiral beam of light suddenly protruded, shot up from below, and hit Su Chen. "grass!" Su Chen was caught off guard and fell from the sky, his black robe was completely burned! Turning around, he saw Bishop Fatil who was supposed to be dead. Holding a magic staff, he stood panting among the ruins. There was a terrifying black hole on his chest, which was blasted out by blood droplets. A mortal''s body should be completely dead after suffering such severe injuries! "It''s an eighth-level magic, and it will be refined on Sunday!" Lacus and Youlan just rushed to the scene. Seeing Su Chen hit by Fatil''s ''Sunshine'', Lux''s heart suddenly twitched. Orchid in the mist world. He also held his breath and looked at the person who fell down. "The power of the eighth-level magic is enough to destroy a solid stone building. If it is hit head-on, he...should be able to resist it?" You Lan stood behind Lux, feeling very nervous. fortunately. Fall in half. Su Chen was wrapped in a brand new black robe and stood in the air again. "call¡­¡­" Both Lacus and Youlan let out a long sigh of relief. Su Chen was furious! Damn Hippie! This dead old man actually engaged in a sneak attack? Shameless? "It''s a good thing they didn''t see my face, otherwise I would be in trouble..." "The deal with the old king can''t be done." Su Chen thought. He simply used the black unicorn transformation technique to change his face, and then put on a black robe. In order to conceal his identity when necessary, he has already prepared thousands of sets of super-large black robes in the ring, all of which are hand-made in the main world. The material is excellent, warm in winter and cool in summer, mainly just in case . "Damn it!" "How can it be!" Bishop Fatil, who was below, was furious, "She can''t be killed even if she trains on a Sunday!" "Master Bishop. You are..." Leoric ran over, seeing Fattil with his broken body, but still alive and kicking, he couldn''t help being a little horrified. Most of the chest was blown through, bleeding profusely, this kind of injury. Even the holy steps can''t stand it! "I am already dead!" Fatil turned his head to look at him, stomped his feet, his face was full of anger, "This is a secret technique circulated in the temple - ¤ð Dead Su Sheng ¤ñ, which can force people to extract energy from the body to resurrect after death, but this This state can only last for a few hours!" "After a few hours, the essence of life is exhausted, and I still want to die!" Leoric suddenly realized. In the temple. There is such a secret technique that even he, the leader of the Knights of the Temple, doesn''t know about it! In order to avoid creating panic, Fatil also took out a black robe from the magic storage ring. Putting it on his body, he stared at Su Chen with a hideous expression, his expression so fierce that he wished he could swallow him alive! Fatil is distressed. How to transfer the battlefield from the sky to the ground? Just relying on his crippled body, he can''t do this mysterious black-robed witch! At this time, His Majesty the Pope and the other three archbishops in red are not in the city. The two holy knight commanders, Lei He and Leoric, must be used! Just thinking about it, suddenly¡ª¡ª "Master Bishop!" "She''s coming down!" Leoric let out an exclamation and raised his finger. Fatil raised his head abruptly, only to see that the black-cloaked witch who had been teasing them by taking advantage of the air had actually flown to the ground to attack Leihe on her own initiative! "Is she crazy?" "Didn''t the blow just now break her brain?" Fatil was ecstatic. "The body of a mere witch, who dares to confront a holy knight head-on, is really courting death!" "Alright, you can be buried with me!" The voice just fell. In the distance, the roar of the young knight commander Rehe erupted, his tone mixed with surprise and excitement. The sacred grudge surrounded by gold and silver. Winding around the body of the gun, Lei He stabbed out with one arm, and the air exploded! "Let me come down and fight with you?!" "good!" "Satisfy you!" Su Chen was annoyed at being attacked. Do you really think that the young master doesn''t beat you gangsters? Facing Lei He''s confident shot, Su Chen didn''t even evade, and went straight up with his bare hands! Judging by his appearance, it seems that he wants to take the sword with his bare hands! "Su Chen, is he crazy?!" Lux watched all this from a distance, her face turned pale with fright. The other party is the same holy rank as the elder brother! The highest combat power in the mainland! That terrifying holy grudge, tearing apart steel rocks, is as easy as grinding tofu! "This witch is dead!" As a colleague, Leoric was very clear about Lei He''s strength, and it was impossible for him to receive this blow with his bare hands. However, the next scene slapped them in the face severely! A white and immature palm protruded from the wide sleeve of the robe, avoiding the sharp point of the spear, and with a sound of "snap!", it grabbed the end of the war spear! The terrifying holy grudge, like thousands of small swords, crazily strangled and cut that hand! If it were the hands of ordinary seventh-level and eighth-level warriors, they would have been twisted long ago, leaving no flesh left, but Su Chen''s hands, except for the red marks all over them, have not even cut the skin! "How can it be!?" Lei He''s eyes widened, "What kind of witch can resist my holy fighting spirit!" "You are too weak." Su Chen''s voice came like a ghost. The moment he took the gun with his bare hands, he fell down, and then pressed hard, causing Lei He to fly from the horse! "this!" "What a lot of strength!" Youlan was astonished. This Su Chen, isn''t he a magister, he can do this! ? But after all, Leihe is the commander of the knights, commanding a hundred thousand holy knights, so what if he has no real skills? He resolutely let go, discarded the weapon, picked up a steel knight sword casually after landing, and burst out the holy fighting spirit again, rushing towards Su Chen! Chapter 1318 "snort!" "idiot!" "Think you can win me if you take away the weapon?" Leihe''s eyes were filled with the intent to kill, "The power of the holy rank lies in one''s own fighting spirit! Even if the weapon is replaced by a tree branch, it is still powerful!" "kill!" A heavy chop! The holy battle energy erupted, forming a crescent moon, and slashed at Su Chen! At the same time, Su Chen erupted with telekinetic superpowers, and instantly threw the battle gun in his hand, and the blade of fighting spirit slashed towards him. He directly resisted with both fists! "Crack!" The blade of vindictiveness slashed at the skin, causing severe pain. Su Chen gasped, the holy rank is the holy rank. The strength is equivalent to the master of the main world. If he hadn''t obtained the supernatural power of Hongwa, he really couldn''t resist this kind of attack. Hongwa''s natural divine power, in addition to endowing him with super strength, also comes with super high physical density and resistance, allowing him to be immune to physical attacks below the junior master. "So strong!" "It can really resist my fighting spirit!" Reh''s face was ugly. He never knew. Among the witches, there are such strong ones. "shave!" Su Chen spit out lightly, and his figure disappeared in an instant. "Hand knife!" The strange voice appeared again, and it had already reached the back of Leihe''s head. A knife in his hand split the air and slashed towards the back of his head! "Holy Battle Qi Armor!" "Boom!" "ah!" Lei He subconsciously used fighting energy to cover his whole body, and only felt a heavy blow in the back of his head. Although this blow didn''t break through his battle qi armor, it was so powerful that he staggered a dozen steps before stopping. As soon as he stabilized his figure, there was a gust of wind behind him! I saw that his heavy spear was stabbing at him at a speed that was as fast as lightning! "Rehe be careful!" Leoric''s voice came from afar. Leihe felt so aggrieved! The rhythm of this witch''s attack was too dense, fast and powerful, leaving no room for him to breathe. He rolled around in embarrassment, dodging the flying stabs of the war gun. At the same time, another great knight commander, Leoric, joined the battle, giving him a chance to breathe. "kill!" "Holy grudge!" Leoric was full of anger. Come with a sword! As a veteran powerhouse, his grudge is more stable, more concise, and more powerful than Leihe''s! But in the face of Su Chen''s abnormality, the terrifying holy fighting spirit didn''t seem to be scary anymore. He slashed on the person, leaving only red marks, so he couldn''t break through his defense. On the contrary, the opponent''s punch and kick. But it is powerful and heavy, often able to hit them with internal injuries. "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!" The black robe on Su Chen''s body was already in tatters, and he changed hands and used another weird boxing technique. The blue fighting spirit was lingering, and with a punch, the mountains fell and the ground cracked, no one dared to resist! Leoric raised his sword to resist, while Lei He went around and attacked, unreservedly displaying his holy grudge. For a moment, two knight commanders besieged a mysterious witch in black robe. Tens of thousands of onlookers present. Except for Lacus and Youlan, no one knows his details. I just think this witch is so strong! Facing the joint siege of the two holy rank knights, they did not lose the wind in the slightest! "Good... so strong..." "No wonder he dared to rob the court alone!" You Lan stared dumbfounded, and swallowed hard. She didn''t dare to get a little bit of those sacred grudges that looked gorgeous but were actually terrifyingly lethal. Somewhere the flesh and blood would be separated, or the entire arm would be strangled. "Su Chen... since when did he become so powerful, isn''t his elder brother his opponent?" Lux stared blankly at all this. Suddenly, she felt that her fianc¨¦ was so mysterious that every time he appeared, he would bring her a lot of surprises. "you!" "too weak!!" Sudden. There was a burst of angry shouting in the arena, it was Su Chen''s voice. He intentionally changed his voice with his true energy, and a burst of scarlet magic power was released, causing Leoric and Leihe to vomit blood and fly backwards! tired. The leader of the holy knights, is this level? Temple of Light. Just this level? What is the difference between mere intermediate masters and Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang from the Valley of the Medicine Kings that day? After he broke through the general realm and practiced "Chaos Magic Cheats". The strength has skyrocketed, below the level of a senior grandmaster, they are simply ignored! "I''m so disappointed." "In this case, I think this church doesn''t need to exist..." Su Chen snorted coldly, and suddenly his body floated up again. "He still hides his strength?" Lei He was shocked by the power of the scarlet breath, four or five of his body''s ribs were broken, and he kept vomiting blood. In the battle just now, he bravely rushed to the forefront and suffered a lot of internal injuries. "damn it¡­¡­" "He''s going to attack the church!!" Leoric clutched his chest, just stood up holding the long sword, and spat out a mouthful of blood, "Master Bishop, what are you doing..." "snort." "I''d like to have a look, and directly destroy your lair. What can you do?" Su Chen flew into the air and was looked up by thousands of people. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he actually committed a super rebellious act - attacking the Holy Light Cathedral! "Burning Cannon!" Su Chen clasped his hands together, and shot out the incineration cannon of the financial warrior Xiaojie. The long pillar of flame roared out, carrying terrible destructive power, and pointed directly at the church gate. "My God!" "He''s crazy!" "This wicked wizard!" "Kill him! Kill him!" "Don''t let him destroy the church!!" A large number of fanatical believers. He raised his arms and shouted like crazy. However, the pillar of fire from the incineration gun fell in front of the church gate, but was blocked by a layer of magic protection. "Is there really magic?" "In that case, let me see how long this protective cover of yours can last!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, and he waved his big hand violently: "Come on!" Swish! With a flash of light, the vibrating gold keyboard makes its debut! After circling a few times in the air, with a huge distance, he slammed into the magic hood of the church! Although it is just a keyboard, its attack power is no less than that of a small missile, because Su Chen''s telekinetic power is too strong, pushing anything can turn decay into magic. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!!!" The sound is heavier and more powerful than the sound. What a giant beast is ringing the bell. The light of the magic hood covering the entire church is constantly dimming. According to Su Chen''s estimation, if you hit it with more energy at most thirty times, the entire magic circle will be broken. At that time, the church will be an ordinary Gothic building, and he can destroy it at will. "kill him!" "Shoot him down!" "Don''t let him destroy the church!" "Stop him quickly!!" "For the goddess!!" Suddenly, the roars of believers came from behind. Su Chen turned his head and looked, good guy, tens of thousands of people are rushing towards him. D? How many people are powerful? I''m sorry, I''m not used to you guys! "kill." He spit out a cold word and waved his hand. The stagnant water in the square immediately surged and turned into living creatures, forming sharp and sharp water thorns, rising from the ground! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" Thousands of believers were pierced on the soles of their feet and legs, and fell to the ground screaming, bleeding profusely. For a moment, a miserable howl resounded over the square... Chapter 1319 "kill!" "For the goddess!" "Defend the church!!" After the believer fell to the ground. Hundreds of temple knights wearing fine armor and holding cross knight swords charged Su Chen fearlessly. To control the water from piercing through these steel armors would consume too much energy. Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to them, he directly raised his altitude, flew to the sky more than 20 meters high, and let them scold the street. No matter how fierce the knights were, no matter how fearless they were, they could not fly to the sky to beat him. Only some magicians can barely use some offensive magic, threatening him. But when Su Chen raised the altitude by ten meters again. These magicians have also become decorations. "Water Control Technique!" "Give it all to me, gather here!" It seemed that the attack rhythm of ¤äBurning Cannon¤å and ¤äZhenjin Keyboard¤å was too slow, so Su Chen stopped attacking, and the whole person quickly raised the altitude and flew to the sky. "Um?!" "Where are people?" "flew away?" "Afraid of the goddess'' punishment, did you take the initiative to fly away? Heh. It''s smart!" "Forget him to save a dog''s life!" "We can''t just let him go! The whole country... oh not the whole mainland is wanted, he must be caught and burned to death!" "Burn him! Burn him!" Thinking that Su Chen just patted his ass and left, the believers in the square were filled with righteous indignation and claimed to attack Su Chen, a heretic villain. But they are too naive, if Su Chen doesn''t make trouble, it''s fine, if he wants to make trouble, he will turn the world upside down! "Devil, just leave like this?" Bishop Fatil, wearing a blood robe, stood in the ruins, a little confused. Did he die for nothing? "Nightmare, is it over?" Leoric and Lei He were covered in bruises, one was slumped on the ground, and the other was struggling to stand. Suddenly, a scream came from the side. "Look!" "Heaven!" The bodies of the two chief knights shook, and they looked up. I saw dozens of towering giant trees with a length of more than 20 meters and a width of several meters. Falling down from a high altitude, aiming at the top of the church, it appeared from nowhere. This scene is so spectacular, it''s like the sky is collapsing. The gods sent down divine punishment. Everyone was stunned. "No--!!!" Amid Bishop Fatil''s head-shaking roar. More than a dozen giant spruce trees fell from a height of a thousand meters, and with unimaginable force, they smashed hard on the magic protective cover of the Holy Light Cathedral. "Boom! Boom! Boom..." "Boom! Boom!..." The loud sound of the falling giant tree resounded through the entire Mithril City again! Even the palace tens of kilometers away. Can also clearly feel the vibration! "what happened?" "what happened!?" "Is there an earthquake?" Many ministers in the palace, the royal family, the princess, and the old king were all terrified. Teams of people were rushed to the epicenter. This routine, Su Chen had already used it once when he was in Yin Yao Wang Valley last time, it didn''t take much effort, the destructive power was huge, and the effect was awesome! It is to use the huge potential energy brought by the height difference. Come and destroy the important buildings of the enemy! Last time Su Chen felled thousands of giant spruce trees in the Wolong Mountains in the main world. The average weight of each tree was about 7 tons to 8 tons. They were thrown from a height of 1,000 meters. Are you kidding me about the destructive power? After destroying the century-old foundation of Yaowang Valley, he put it all back into Juyan''s belt. Ready at all the time. now. Seeing this magnificent and beautifully designed Holy Light Cathedral, his heart of destruction is ready to move. Such a beautiful and beautiful Gothic cathedral, it would be a pity not to destroy it! Destruction is art! "Crack!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Kacha Kacha Kacha Kacha!!!" The tortoise protective shell of the Holy Light Cathedral finally shattered. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, the light blue magic shield suddenly shattered. "It''s finally broken..." Su Chen, who was in the sky, had an evil smile on his lips. Big hand wave! A dozen giant spruce trees. Emerge and line up around you again! "Smash me!" "It''s all smashed!" Su Chen was very angry. In his view, this cult lair has no need to exist at all. Sooner or later, he will destroy this Temple of Light. But just when he was about to appreciate his masterpiece of destruction. An extremely dazzling sacred light descended from the sky! "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen frowned. This pillar of holy light actually descended on the knight commander named Leihe. Break through the clouds and fall from the sky! "Ah ah ah ah ah!" Lei He knelt on the ground, his facial features were distorted, and his expression was painful, as if he was being tortured by a thousand swords. On the side, Bishop Fatil held a staff and muttered something, as if he was performing some kind of secret technique. Another knight commander, ''Leoric'', stood aside with a look of grief and indignation. "Huh?" "What is this doing?" Su Chen was a little curious, so he didn''t interrupt him from casting spells, but put his arms around his chest. Watching all this from a distance. underfoot. More than a dozen giant spruce trees fell, smashing the Cathedral of the Holy Light, which had lost the protection of the magic shield, to pieces. The main altar church of the temple, which took ten years of craftsman''s hard work and hundreds of millions of gold coins to build, just became a pile of ruins. All believers and knights were dumbfounded. But Fatil was concentrating on casting spells, squeezing out all the magic power in his bones: "Almighty, benevolent and invincible goddess of light, please send down the messenger. Help your servant!" "Come down, angel!" "Elmero!" With the hoarse shout of the cardinal. The sacred beam of light landed directly between Leihe''s eyebrows, and then spread throughout his body. Leihe suffered even more pain! As if being skinned and boned by a human being, the facial features were twisted into a mess, the eyeballs were bleeding, and the body was twitching wildly. "no, do not want!" "I do not want it¡­¡­" "Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!" As soon as Leihe uttered a few words, his consciousness was invaded by something, his body suddenly stopped struggling, he lowered his head, and became very quiet. Seeing this scene, Leoric shuddered violently! Eyes burst! ''The pain that even Reh couldn''t hold on to? '' "This Advent Ceremony is too..." Wow! ! ! The bright and dazzling holy light soon filled Leihe''s body. His body began to swell, his skin was torn apart, and his bones exploded. The holy light in his body became stronger and stronger, and even a pair of plump and powerful pure white wings grew out of his shoulder blades! not for a while. A pair of indifferent and noble eyes, which seemed to contain no trace of human emotion, slowly lifted up. The pure white wings flapped, and ''Lei He'' flew into the sky. The Holy Feather spilled. Each piece is stained with divine brilliance. At this time, Leihe''s appearance has become handsome and feminine, his height has risen to an exaggerated seven or eight meters, his whole body is covered with strong muscles, the torn skin is filled with holy light, and there are two pairs of angel wings growing on his back , looks extremely cool and beautiful. Leoric raised his head, his eyes trembled! This is¡­¡­ Angel! ? Legendary, Angel! Chapter 1320 above the square. An eight-meter-tall four-winged archangel floated above the sky, surrounded by holy light, with a majestic and handsome appearance, sacred and inviolable. "Angel¡­¡­" "It''s an angel!" "An envoy serving at the knees of the Goddess of Light!" "My lord Angel! My lord Angel!" "The goddess sent down a miracle!" Thousands of believers, magicians, and temple knights all fell to their knees in fear, one after another. It was the first time Leoric saw a living angel, and he was stunned on the spot. His majestic eyes swept over, and Leoric felt as if a mountain was pressing on his back. Nearly suffocating, he quickly knelt down. Finally, those majestic eyes. It fell to Fatil. "Human, it was you who summoned me to this dirty mortal world?" The four-winged angel spoke, and the sound was like an ancient bell, majestic and mighty, coming from the sky. Bishop Fatil raised his hands. Kneeling down excitedly, "Respected Lord El-Melloi, I didn''t want to disturb you, but the temple where the goddess lives was destroyed by heresy, and we are powerless to resist..." "What?" The four-winged angel named ''Elmero'' frowned and turned his head to look. The Cathedral of the Holy Light is in ruins. He had seen this temple in the ''heaven'' before, and it was considered a relatively large one in the mortal world, which could bring a lot of ''faith'' to the goddess. It is the faith brought by thousands of temples that allows the goddess to maintain a strong divine body. Now, in the dirty and filthy mortal world, would anyone dare to destroy the Goddess''s sanctuary? I really don''t know how to write the word dead! "Even if you summon me, this container is too weak..." El-Mello looked at his hands, "Such an unbearable container can only allow me to exert 70% of my strength at most." "Dear Lord El-Melloi. I''m really sorry, this is already the strongest among the believers..." Fatiel knelt on the ground and released a silence technique so that their conversation would not be heard by the believers . But Leoric, who was kneeling inside, could hear clearly. container? This angel actually called the Knight Commander Rehe, who was willing to give up his life, a container? That tone seemed to be calling a humble ant. "That''s all." "Let''s eliminate the threat first." Angel El-Mello waved his hand, turned around and looked at Su Chen. "heresy!" His voice was extremely loud. Instantly broke Fatil''s silence technique, like rolling thunder poured into Su Chen''s ears, "It''s you who destroyed the goddess'' temple!?" "The Ten Commandments, the eighth!" "Whoever destroys, insults, or disrespects the sanctuary shall be burned to death by the holy flame!" While beeping, El-Mello took out an exaggeratedly shaped angel lightsaber from the void, on which the holy flame was burning and billowing. "God... oh my god!" Lux stood in the corner of the square. The little hands clenched the sleeves tightly, "What a powerful force...Su Chen, he will be fine." "The power of this angel has surpassed the holy order." You Lan was also very worried, her eyes were silent, "I hope he can be more rational. If you can''t beat him, just run away." Surrounded by people watching the excitement. Even many nobles, even the royal family in the palace, rushed over in carriages to watch this rare show in a century. Facing Archangel El-Melloi''s questioning, Su Chen just looked at its... wings curiously. "Angel Wings?" "Emm''s strange power... If you use it to make soup, it should be very nourishing, right?" Su Chen was thinking silently. Is this thing in front of me a human being? If it is human. That can''t be eaten, cannibalism is a big taboo. "heresy!" "Are you deaf?!" El-Melloi was furious. He didn''t bother to talk nonsense, so he swung the angel lightsaber directly. A sword slashed at Su Chen! "boom!" A round of flame slashing, tearing the air. Just as he was about to split Su Chen in half, a silver streamer appeared out of thin air. "îõ!" With a loud sound, the chopping blow flew away! "Yes, this strength..." "Even my vibranium keyboard was hacked and dented." Su Chen took back the vibrating gold keyboard, glanced at it, and then with a thought, he restored it with his thoughts. "interesting!" "After arguing for so long, someone who can play with me finally came!" Su Chen waved his hand to retract the vibrating gold keyboard, and a sinister grin appeared on his face, like a big villain. The next moment, he activated Hongwa''s innate supernatural powers! "This is¡­¡­" Not far away, El-Melloi stared blankly. He actually felt an invincible and dangerous aura from this tiny human being? mortal. There is actually a creature that can compete with El-Melloi? He is a four-winged archangel! In this dirty mortal world, he is like a saint! "A mere mortal!" "How dare you act presumptuously in front of me!" El-Melloi was furious, and raised the angel lightsaber in his hand high. As if a certain secret spell had been activated, the holy flame on the lightsaber suddenly rose more than ten meters into the sky! "heresy!" "die!!!" Slash the sky with one sword! Great power! This sword. It was as if he wanted to split Su Chen in half! At this time, Su Chen is using Hongwa''s innate supernatural power - Fa Tianxiang Di! In just a few seconds, his body soared at an exaggerated speed, and his clothes were torn instantly! During the process, Su Chen took out the super-elastic shorts that Dr. Banner gave him, and put them on when his muscles swelled. It was almost a matter of breathing, and a ten-meter-tall giant appeared out of thin air. Lifting his thick arm, he easily blocked El-Melloi''s lightsaber attack! "Chila! Chila! Chila!" The lightsaber cut on the flesh, bursting out a lot of sparks. But Su Chen''s muscle density is too high, and his defense is too strong! With Huangwa''s steel and iron bones, and Hongwa''s natural supernatural power, under the dual effects, it is comparable to the hardness of diamonds! El-Mello swung his sword with all his strength, but he still couldn''t break through the defense! "How can it be¡­¡­" El-Mello stared blankly. His sword can split even mountains, yet it only left a red mark on this person? "What the hell is this..." "monster!" "A monster appeared!" Above the square, panic began to spread. No one has ever seen a battle of this level. On one side was a seven-meter-tall four-winged archangel holding a lightsaber, and on the other was a mysterious man in black robe who suddenly transformed into a giant. Several holy steps in the palace stood silently watching the battle from a distance, their hearts were shaken. A battle beyond the holy order! It is far beyond what they can intervene! In other words, in the entire Valoran continent, few people dare to persuade them to fight! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Come here, you!" Su Chen moved his legs, opened his big hands, and grabbed El-Melloi. It''s like catching a bird. Chapter 1321 "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" on the square. The ten-meter-tall giant walked towards the angel El-Mello with super long legs. Wherever they went, the stone slabs collapsed, making loud noises. Su Chen, who was in the state of heaven and earth, was rapidly depleting his true energy, and counting the recovery of the blue buff, he could only last for three minutes at most. "This... what kind of forbidden magic is this?" "Unheard of, unseen." "This person. Who is it?" ''Ilion'', the chief magician of the palace, watched this scene from a distance, and his heart was greatly touched. Holy Light Cathedral. But the lair of the Temple of Light was destroyed so easily? Tomorrow at the latest, this matter will probably spread throughout the entire Valoran continent, and hundreds of millions of people will be shocked by it. "you are too slow!" At this time. The voice of the angel El-Mello came from the center of the square. "Clumsy, slow, inferior creatures!" "Are you trying to touch me too?" His powerful angel wings shook slightly. The body turned into a stream of light and swept away, and the giant Su Chen couldn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. Seeing this scene, Fatil also felt relieved. Although this giant''s defensive power is abnormal, its speed is too slow. It is impossible to catch Lord El-Melloi, and the latter only needs to attack his weak points, such as eyes and lower body, to easily defeat him! Just when everyone thought so¡ª¡ª "oh?" "Slow?" Su Chen''s expression changed, and a wicked smile emerged. The next moment, a large crack suddenly burst out from the ground under his feet, and his huge body disappeared in an instant. Immediately afterwards, a gust of wind blew from behind El-Melloi! "What?!" El-Mello was stunned. He never thought that this seemingly huge and clumsy creature was actually hiding its clumsiness, but it was actually super fast! Just as he was about to flap his wings and escape, there was a huge invisible and colorless pressure in the space around him, holding him in place. It was as if his whole body was stuck in cement, and every gesture was extremely difficult. "Psychic power!" "Prison!" Su Chen laughed, and the five fingers on his right hand seemed to be pressing down on the Buddha''s Five Finger Mountain! Buckle directly and fiercely on the body of the angel El-Melloi! "Snapped!" Shoot him to the ground! Hold it tight! Can''t move! "Master El-Melloi!" Fatil''s face changed wildly, and he yelled, "Let go of Lord El-Melloi, you heretical villain!!" Su Chenniao didn''t care about him, and pressed the thing hard. It should be said that the strength of this angel''s desperate struggle is also great, much stronger than the warriors in the middle stage of the master realm. Su Chen didn''t need all his strength to control it. "let me go!" "You lowly dirty creature!" "How dare you push me, who is an angel, to the ground, ahhhhhhhh!" Unable to bear the humiliation, El-Melloi crazily exploded the divine power in his body, trying to break free from Su Chen''s clutches. "Chaos magic power!" As a last resort, Su Chen could only bet on the last hole card. As soon as the scarlet magic power erupted, the power in the palm increased several times, and El-Melloi grabbed it tightly. The bones exploded with "cracking!", and the muscles were crushed and exploded, screaming mixed with blood splashing out! "Ahhh!" "Forgive me! Forgive me!!" "Please forgive me!" "Ahhh..." El-Mero begged for mercy. With all his strength, he begged Su Chen to spare him. This is not a doppelg?nger, but a deity descended to earth, possessed by a soul. To be dead is to be really dead! "ah!" "My God!" Seeing this scene, Lux was terrified. Covering her cherry lips tightly with her hands, a look of unbearable expression appeared in her eyes. As soon as a "cruel" thought popped into her mind, a pair of invisible jade hands rested lightly on her shoulders, and You Lan''s voice came at the same time, "Your Highness, don''t forget how many of our sisters died tragically at the hands of the temple." "According to our guess, the temple has hunted and killed witches from all over the world for so many years, and there is an inevitable connection with the arrival of this angel!" "Or, it is a necessary condition!" Lacus fell silent. No more talking. You Lan had a great time watching it, and her heart was filled with the pleasure of revenge. "Let go of El-Melloi-sama!" "Let him go!!" "The villain!!" Bishop Fattil is like crazy. Swinging the wand, he threw attack spells at Su Chen one by one. He can complete the angel descending ceremony, and his magic power storage has been emptied. After releasing a seventh-level ¥Ì Thunder God''s Punishment Neko, he didn''t even have the strength to swing his staff... All that was left was a feeble howl. at this time! There was an extremely shrill scream in the center of the square! "Ahhh!" "Pfft!" A large amount of viscous golden liquid spewed out. That''s blood! Angel blood! Everyone was stunned! I saw that the giant held two pairs of bloody wings in his hands! He literally tore off the wings of the angel El-Melloi! Golden blood flowed out from the broken part of the back like mercury, and the white angel wings were also dyed gold. El-Melloi almost fainted from the pain, and crawled out tremblingly. There was no arrogance or nobility on his face, only fear. Fear of death. "Want to leave?!" Su Chen raised his feet high. Stomp towards it violently! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!!!" Three times in a row! Step on its head to pieces! The body of a holy knight commander carried the soul of a four-winged archangel, so he died twice! "Hmph, what kind of trash angel, I thought it was so powerful..." Su Chen snorted disdainfully. "puff!!!" Seeing this, Fatil was furious. He spat out a mouthful of blood from his heart and ended his life prematurely. "Bishop Fatil!" Leoric hurried over, picked up the bishop''s body and ran away, not even the slightest desire to fight Su Chen. In fact, Su Chen had already reached his limit. The zhenqi consumed to maintain Hongwa''s supernatural powers is too terrifying. In addition to using the chaotic magic power, the zhenqi in his dantian has been exhausted. The body shrinks inch by inch. Su Chen turned around and put on a black robe, turning back to the size of the deity. "Slap!" He threw the torn angel wing on the ground. Just about to leave¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained high-grade ingredients¡ªangel wings!" "After testing, the quality of this ingredient is A+ grade, which is very rare in planes below the fourth grade..." Hearing the system prompt, Su Chen froze for a moment. "Vori?" "Is this stuff really edible?" "A+ grade ingredients seem to be quite precious!" He hurriedly beckoned, picked up the two pairs of large white-haired wings nearly four meters wide with his thoughts, and put them into the ring beautifully. I glanced at the profile. Good guy, this thing is a great tonic! Used to make soup, not only can prolong life, prevent all diseases, even after absorbing the sacred power, even monsters and ghosts dare not get close to it, it is indeed an A+ grade food designated by the system! Chapter 1322 On the square, there is a mess everywhere, and piles of rocks. Not far away, the Holy Light Cathedral, known as the most grand and magnificent religious sanctuary on the Valoran continent, has become a ruin. Fatil, one of the four cardinals, is a magister and has been in charge of the affairs of the main altar of the temple all year round. The four-winged archangel ''Elmello'' summoned by sacrificing a knight commander was trampled into a puddle of flesh. There are also hundreds of temple knights and magicians, dead and wounded... And the instigator of all this has long since patted his ass and left. All that''s left is a mess. Leoric stared at everything in front of him, slumped on the ground weakly, his mind went blank. He would rather believe it was a nightmare. ¡­ After one hour. About thirty kilometers north of Mithril City. Su Chen passed the induction with Xiaogu. found them. "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" Xiaogu sensed the master''s breath from afar, and flew out from the woods to meet Su Chen. "good." Su Chen touched the little bone kun''s head, and flew down with it. "grown ups!" Shyvana, bruised and bruised, quickly got up and ran to Su Chen, "Great, you''re back safely!" "Well, I got revenge for you." Su Chen said something casually. Shyvana didn''t take it seriously, thinking he just killed some temple knights and magic wands. "Lord Su Chen, I''m sorry!" "As your chief palace guard knight, I still need to trouble you to save me..." Shivana stood upright, and bowed deeply to Su Chen, feeling extremely guilty. Su Chen smiled helplessly, and patted her on the shoulder lightly, "You are my man, shouldn''t I save you? Besides, it doesn''t take much effort, and you will become stronger in the future." "It doesn''t take much effort to save people from the main altar of the temple. How powerful is Lord Su Chen..." Shyvana''s heart was shaken, and she felt more and more that she hugged the right thigh. Then swish another ninety-degree bow: "Thank you for saving my life, my lord. I will definitely work hard to become stronger and stop causing trouble to my lord!" "..." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Well, let''s talk about it later, I''ll help you change your face first." "Ah...ah?" Shyvana straightened up, "Change... face?" "Yes, do you want to continue to bear this face and return to Wangcheng?" "I understand, but this face change..." Shyvana couldn''t understand. Su Chen didn''t need her to understand either. He took out the door of Doraemon''s safe house, found a tree to stick it on, and then twisted the doorknob. Take Shyvana inside. "This is¡­¡­" "Room?" Shivana walked into the safe room and was stunned, "Is this the legendary space magic? It''s amazing!" The safe room was originally empty, but after Su Chen bought the furniture and arranged it, it looked very cozy. There were beds, sofas, kitchens and toilets. "Take off your dirty clothes and go take a shower first." Su Chen was not in a hurry, and sat down on the sofa. "this¡­¡­" Shyvana didn''t know how to use these modern household facilities at all, and she looked dazed. There was no other way, Su Chen had to help her put the bath water. Let her take a casual shower to wash off the blood and wet mud on her body. "Well¡­¡­" "Okay, so comfortable!" "Hot water can be sprayed out of these crooked pipes automatically. It''s too...so amazing...is it magic again?" Shyvana closed her eyes in enjoyment. The hands fit the exquisite curve of the delicate body, sliding up and down involuntarily to scrub. The torture of the past three days seemed to have evaporated with the hot water vapor, leaving only the word happiness in my mind. As a peasant girl living in the background of Ouzhou in the Middle Ages, she took a bath very rarely, basically once a month. That''s not too bad. Most Valoran mainlanders only bathed three times in their lifetime before being born. Marriage and death. Because the ancient Ouzhou people firmly believed that taking a hot bath would open the pores, allowing germs to invade the human body, thus contracting the Black Death, a superstition, so most people basically did not take a bath. This point runs counter to the ancient Huaguo who advocated "bathing and changing clothes". this day. Shivana not only enjoyed a hot bath, but also enjoyed fresh gadgets such as body wash, shampoo, toothpaste and toothbrush. After washing, her whole body looked brand new. "very good." "Lie down." Su Chen glanced at Shivana. Order her to lie on the couch. "Big... my lord..." "I don''t know the whereabouts of Ashe yet, isn''t that not good?" Dragon witch wrapped in a bath towel, blushing purple Although she has just grown up, her figure can be described as ''explosive'', and she is much less flamboyant than Lin Xiyuan. Perhaps because of her dragon blood, Shivana''s body curves are extremely graceful, with undulating peaks and peaks, thrilling, one can''t help but take another look at it. Such an exaggerated figure only exists in the pens of some insane painters! "..." "What are you talking about, I want to change your face. Go to the city!" Su Chen sighed. Too lazy to explain, he directly used his telekinetic power to push Shivana down on the sofa, and then rode up, sitting on her strong hip bones. The right hand then turns on the vibration mode. "Big... my lord!" "You... what are you doing!" Shivana looked at Su Chen''s right hand dancing into an afterimage, her little face turned pale! If this thing were applied to her, she would... die, right? "I''m dizzy!" "What are you thinking?" "I''m not in such a rush, am I? Just pull into the safe house and start working?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. No more nonsense. He turned up the power of "Return Me Piao Piao Fist" to the maximum, and began to give Shivana plastic surgery. With many experiences, he is more comfortable with plastic surgery. Since Shivana was captured by the temple, there might be a record of her portrait in the temple, so Su Chen wanted to completely change her face. In fact, the dragon blood warrior Shivana in lol is not good-looking, a bit fierce. There is neither the gentleness of Lux, nor the beauty of Miss Fortune, nor the charm of Ahri, nor the seductiveness of a widow. As Su Chen contemplated, his cheekbones were raised, his cheeks were elongated, his face was sharpened... Time was running out, Su Chen didn''t care too much about the details, it was almost enough. In just forty minutes, this plastic surgery was hastily completed. "Here, take a look at your new face. Are you satisfied?" After Su Chen finished, he handed over a mirror. "What a clear mirror..." Shyvana took it over and was stunned on the spot, "This... this is me?!" In the mirror, there is a brand new face. Cool and glamorous! Round and full forehead, Kazilan big eyes, European double eyelids. Sharp chin... The entire first-class production line of net red plastic surgery template! Of course, Su Chen''s technique is definitely much better than those plastic surgery doctors. Even an assembly line internet celebrity is a hundred times more beautiful than ordinary internet celebrities on the earth. Pick one big beauty! "Time is running out, let''s mess around with it first, and I''ll make it look better for you later when I have time." "Let''s go back to Wangcheng first, and go to Lux to report safety." Su Chen said casually. Like some unscrupulous plastic surgeons. But who knows, Shivana seems to be very satisfied with her face, and thinks it looks much better than before. Everyone says they hate internet celebrity faces, which are disgusting and unrecognizable, but in real life, who doesn''t want to become an internet celebrity face? If the face of Internet celebrities is not good-looking, so many girls risk their lives to get it done, aren''t they mentally ill? Chapter 1323 The sun was setting. Su Chen rode a horse bought from a nearby town, and returned to the royal city with Shivana. After changing her face, Shivana didn''t have to worry about being recognized by the temple anymore, and rode her horse generously, following behind Su Chen. The city was heavily guarded and in chaos. Everyone is talking about the destruction of the Cathedral of the Holy Light, the collapse of the goddess statue, and the killing of angels and bishops. "My lord, what have you done?" Shyvana changed into a black robe at this time. Looking around suspiciously. She carries an epee on her back. Dragon Fault. This is a platinum-level weapon created by combining Yang Guo''s ''Dark Tie Heavy Sword'' with Dou Breaking World Xiao Yan''s ''Mysterious Heavy Ruler''. Three days ago, the Temple Knights attacked Windsor Castle, and her Dragon Slaying Knife was damaged and broken. Su Chen gave her the epee, since he didn''t need it anyway. "You''ll find out later." "drive!" Su Chen clamped the horse''s belly with his legs, and accelerated towards the steel castle. Twenty minutes later, the two arrived at the castle. Even the city gate guards were talking about the major events happening in the city. "Master Marquis!" "Master Marquis, you are back!" The two guards were respectful and welcomed Su Chen in. As the son-in-law of Iron Castle, he went up to the lieutenant general of the legion. Down to the maids and servants, who doesn''t know him? "Su Chen!" After receiving the news, Lacus quickly came out to greet him, and threw herself into his arms with deep worry on her face. "Su Chen, you made too much trouble this time..." Her voice was so soft that no one could hear it except Ye Youlan and Su Chen, "Even Bishop Fatil was killed by you!" "Didn''t he deserve to die?" Su Chen said something indifferently, then smiled softly, "Don''t worry, no one will know that I did it." "Um." Lux nodded slightly. Except for her and You Lan, no one could have thought of Su Chen. Even if the suspicion came to him, there was no evidence. Having such a powerful fianc¨¦, Lacus was also very happy, but soon, her eyes were attracted by Shivana who was behind Su Chen... "Who is this¡­¡­" Lacus froze for a moment, she vaguely felt a familiar aura about this girl. After looking at it for a long time, he said in an unbelievable tone: "Shivana?" "Guess right." Su Chen smiled, "How about it, my skills are pretty good, can''t I recognize it at all?" "My God, this... is this some kind of transformation magic?" You Lan in the rear ¥¬Óê½ç¥­ was also surprised. After all, she and Shyvana, Ashe had known each other for months. They are quite familiar with each other. Su Chen didn''t bother to explain the principle of "Return My Piao Piao Fist", and told them directly that it was a permanent transformation technique, and as long as he was alive, the effect would last forever. "Where''s my brother-in-law...well, I mean, where''s Galen?" Su Chen looked around. "My brother went out to quell the war, and he just left last week." Lux sighed softly, "He should know what happened here soon." Su Chen nodded. It doesn''t matter if Galen knows or not. His current cultivation base has basically reached the top in this fourth-order Valoran continent, and it is not a problem to beat two Galen with one hand. "What did this guy go through in just two months?" "Why is the strength growing so fast?" "A lot of powerful magic that I have never seen before." You Lanliu frowned, staring at Su Chen suspiciously. "Could it be that he is so strong? Has been hiding?" The female killer suddenly had an idea in her mind. If Su Chen, a super strong man, was on their side, the church would have the capital to fight against the temple! After all, the temple is in the open, and their ''Mountain Priory'' is in the dark. Unless the Pope of the temple personally steps out, who else is sure to take down the pervert Su Chen? Come two or three archbishops, knight commanders, etc., and there is a risk of being counter-killed. "The church is about to rise!" "I must take advantage of this opportunity!" You Lan''s eyes sparkled, thinking of some way to trick Su Chen into the church... Go to the bedroom on the third floor of the main castle. After leaving aside others. Several people began to discuss how to find Ashe. However, due to the urgent situation at the time, Ashe and Shivana did not make an appointment to meet, so they lost their whereabouts. "They should each be given a golden eagle." "It''s really dark now. For three days and three nights, who knows where Ashe went?" Su Chen was very anxious. He is now sleepwalking in the continent of Valoran, and the New Year is coming soon in the main world. It is impossible for him to stay in the dream world for too long, otherwise his parents and grandma will worry about him. Fortunately, the flow rate of the main world and the dream world is 30 times different. In the main world for a month, the dream world has only passed one day... "Aixi''s current identity is a wanted criminal in the temple, it is impossible for us to use official channels to find her." "Looking for someone requires manpower." "Only the church can help us." You Lan said to Su Chen sincerely. "church?" Su Chen stood by the bedroom window, "You Lan, you mean the church..." "The Priory of the Magic Mountain." You Lan spit out the five words lightly, always observing the changes in Su Chen''s expression. Su Chen had heard of this organization. The last time the old king was assassinated in the Royal Forest, the Priory of the Magic Mountain was the number one suspect, but according to You Lan. The assassination was not planned by them. "The Priory of the Magic Mountain was established for a very short time, about ten years ago, by Lord Muse." You Lan said in detail: "Master Muse is a very powerful witch..." Having said that, she paused. Probably because he felt that the power that Su Chen displayed today to destroy the main altar of the temple was already superior to Lord Muse. "When the Magic Mountain Priory was first established, there were only three witches. Over the years, it has grown to thousands of people." "Thousands of people?" Su Chen snorted a little, is this also called being strong? Youlan endured her displeasure, "Although there are not many members, all members are made up of witches, who possess all kinds of strange abilities..." "Among them, we have a sister named ''Qianxun'', her talent is very good at finding people." Su Chen frowned, "Oh? How should I say it?" Seeing that this guy''s interest was aroused, You Lan smiled slightly, "Chihiro''s ability is to be able to see what creatures within a ten-mile radius have seen for a period of time." "Or, you can understand it as looking through their memories." Su Chen was stunned immediately, "Damn it! So against the sky?" Looking through the memories of everyone within a ten-mile radius? This is too perverted! With this witch named ''Chihiro'' here, the Priory of the Magic Mountain knows both itself and the enemy, and they are invincible in all battles! "etc!" Su Chen frowned, "You just said, all living things?" "That''s right!" You Lan laughed again, "Not only humans, but animals too!" "..." "Awesome!" Chapter 1324 "As long as she walks to a place, she can immediately look through the memories of all the residents and animals in that place?" Su Chen couldn''t help asking again. Isn''t this too heaven-defying? This Demon Mountain Hermit Society has such freaks, no wonder the power of the temple is spread all over the continent, and they cannot be wiped out. "How can it be?" Youlan gave her a white look, "Every time Chihiro goes to a new place, he has to ''communicate'' with the local residents and animals one by one, and if this person forgets what he has seen, there is a high probability that Chihiro will also die. I can''t see it anymore." "..." "Okay. It seems that there is still a limit." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Can you let her come near the royal city? I can guarantee her safety." "Can." You Lan readily agreed. She originally wanted to make a condition - let Su Chen join the church, but doing so would be too hasty. It seems that they are ambitious and have impure motives. ''After all, Ashe and I are considered friends, so let''s not mention this condition. '' ''When you find Ashe, discuss it with him. '' ''Anyway, in the worst case, it is impossible for him to join the temple. '' Youlan thought so. Su Chen was also rolling his eyeballs, secretly thinking: ''The Priory of the Magic Mountain. Looks like it''s all made up of witches...'' ''According to the "Hundred Years of the Mainland History", witches are basically beauties, a thousand beautiful ladies, tsk tsk... No, I have to find an excuse to join them! Warm them up! Take care of them! '' afternoon. Youlan used the internal communication method of their church to send a message to the witch Qianxun, telling her to come to Mithril City. Su Chen also had other things to do. royal palace. Walk through long patterned luxurious carpets. Su Chen and Lacus came to see him. The old king, Caesar, was discussing with a group of ministers in the study room. Every old man was frowning, unable to do anything, as if he was worried about something important. "His Majesty." "Lord Marquis Lucifer, Su Chen, please see me." A palace servant bowed his waist and ran to the old king''s seat. The old king was worried about what happened in the temple, and was about to drive away the audience, but when he heard Su Chen''s name, his eyes lit up, "This bastard is finally willing to come back!" "Let him in!" "Yes, Your Majesty." The palace servant retreated. Su Chen quickly led Lacus into the study. In the huge study room, more than a dozen ministers gathered. Most of them are veterans of the cabinet, specializing in government affairs. "Hello Your Majesty!" "Su Chen has met His Majesty!" Su Chen bowed to the old king radiantly, as if he couldn''t see the other ministers, not even the head of the ministers, ''Solo''. "I have seen His Majesty." Lacus followed behind Su Chen''s buttocks, and gave a light salute. "Su Aiqing, when you travel around the mainland on weekdays, you can''t even see the dragon without seeing the end." "Why did you suddenly come back today?" The old king felt a little strange. When Lux heard this, she suddenly became nervous. Before entering the palace. She also specifically told Su Chen to ask him to meet again in a few days, otherwise several things collide and it is easy to attract suspicion. Su Chen didn''t listen at all. "His Majesty." "It''s been a month, and I''ve returned to the royal city, and I came here specially to prepare gunpowder for His Majesty." "Last night, I happened to settle down in Hearthstone Town near Wangcheng. I wanted to stay two more nights to enjoy the beauty of the local Fire Maple Forest. But at noon, I suddenly sensed a powerful wave of power. I hurried back .¡± "Who knew... such a thing happened, it''s shocking and insane!" Su Chen sighed. Lux was terrified when she heard it from behind. Such blatant bullying, is he really not afraid that His Majesty will send someone to check the check-in records of the inn in Hearthstone Town? "Um¡­¡­" As Su Chen expected, the old king was just getting annoyed and didn''t think too much about it. In his eyes. Although Su Chen is a genius magician + warrior, it is impossible for him to be so strong that he possesses power far beyond the holy rank. Even if the old king was really suspicious and sent someone to check the housing records in Hearthstone Town, Su Chen could show him the magic of the safe house on the spot. After exchanging a few pleasantries, the old king waved Su Chen away and told him to go to the palace warehouse to start work. Dozens of tons of gunpowder raw materials are waiting for him to process... The two of them agreed last time that each ton of gunpowder was produced. Su Chen wanted to charge 100,000 gold coins for manual work. In the past month, the old king asked the Minister of Military Affairs ''Splainier'' to collect the raw materials needed to make gunpowder, a total of twelve kinds. The Ministry of Finance allocated a lot of money. Su Chen, a wicked person, in order to hide the real formula of gunpowder, frantically asked for nine more ingredients! What pebbles, honey, lard, slag, flint, cheese, corn, milk... and even human yellow are all filled in the list. To make gunpowder, in fact, only three raw materials are needed: One sulfur two nitrate three charcoal. Come to the large warehouse inside the palace. A mountain of materials was piled up in front of him, surrounded by magic circles that kept moisture out and kept dry. "..." Su Chen''s mouth twitched twice. "Master Marquis, all the raw materials are in these warehouses." "Respectively, ten tons of cobblestone, ten tons of lard, eight tons of flint, fifteen tons of charcoal, ten tons of saltpeter, ten tons of corn, five tons of sulfur. One ton of cheese..." "Your Majesty asked me to ask you, how many days will it take to complete the production?" A cabinet official asked Su Chen. Su Chen thought for a while, "One week!" It happened to be a month or two in the main world. "Ahem!" "During my production, none of you are allowed to disturb me, even serving tea and water." "This place can only leave me alone. Do you understand?" Su Chen glanced at the materials piled up in front of him, and ordered. "yes." The official nodded, "The subordinate will leave, thank you, Mr. Marquis." "Um." "let''s go." Su Chen waved his hand. After the official resigned, Su Chen immediately started construction. Sulfur, saltpeter and charcoal are placed in three large warehouses respectively. The weights are 5 tons, 10 tons and 15 tons, which happens to be the best mix ratio of 1:2:3. Well, no points. What Su Chen had to do was just walk over, put the three materials into the giant rock belt, and then fully mix them. Finally, use Doraemon''s magnifying lamp to magnify the 30 tons of black powder three times, and get the weight together, and you''re done. As for other smoke bomb materials such as flint, lard, pebbles, and corn, he also put them into a star storage ring, and planned to find a place to dump them in the main world... Just when Su Chen was operating happily, and felt that the king''s golden eagle was so profitable, an accident happened. The system suddenly told him that Doraemon''s magnifying lamp had only 2% power left! "I wipe?" "This thing still needs to be charged?" Su Chen froze for a moment. "Ding!" "Of course it needs to be charged, and the demand for power is huge!" "If the host is placed in the main world and charged by conventional methods, the Three Gorges Dam is only a power bank!" Chapter 1325 Su Chen was dumbfounded. He thought Doraemon''s magnifying lamp had unlimited energy! Before, he placed plant guards around Crouching Dragon Valley, and used a magnifying light to zoom in on them as a defensive barrier. This time, he amplified 3 tons of black powder equivalent, and the stored power has long been exhausted... "The Three Gorges can only be used as a power bank, so how should I charge it?" Su Chen suddenly had a headache. Such a huge power consumption, even with Dr. Yang''s nuclear energy battery, can''t sustain it. The magnifying lamp is a magic weapon. It must not be discarded. "Ding!" "This is what the host should worry about." Su Chen shook his head. It seems that I can only travel to the Marvel world next time to see if I can get Iron Man''s Ark reactor... the energy produced by cold nuclear fusion technology. Is it enough to magnify the lamp consumption? In less than an hour, 1 ton of black powder was produced. According to his agreement with the old king, the kingdom of Demacia will pay him a full 1w golden eagle! This is the power of knowledge! No profit! Crazy money-making! The corners of Su Chen''s mouth couldn''t help but rise, imagining himself lying on a mountain of gold and silver. "No, you can''t go out so soon." "This is too fast!" "It will take a month for the military department to collect all these materials. I finished it in an hour, and then asked for money directly, which is too suspicious..." Su Chen stayed in the warehouse and thought about it, "You must pretend to be very hard, very hard! Hmm!" "God invisibility!" Thinking of this, his body gradually became transparent. Then strode through the wall, walked out of the warehouse, and left the palace all the way in front of dozens of guards. Changed his face with the Disguise Technique, and walked in the market in Mithril City. Su Chen thought that he should leave. He can''t stay in the dream world for too long, otherwise his parents and grandma in the main world will worry, and he can only wait for next month to find Ashe¡ªin the dream world, it will only be two or three days later. "Oh, it would be great if there was a clone technique." Su Chen shook his head and sighed. Just as he was about to find an empty place to leave, he suddenly walked to the largest vegetable market in Wangcheng. "come and see!" "Fresh snow oyster mushrooms, just picked from the forest! Such a big basket, only one golden eagle!" "Green crayfish, plump green crayfish. Sell at a low price!" "Oxhorn crabs, just caught from the port of Holt! Ten golden eagles for one!" Countless merchants are selling. As Su Chen walked, he thought about going home for a New Year''s Eve dinner, how about buying some ingredients and showing off to his parents? This year, the family of the three grandfathers will also come to their house for the New Year. My sister-in-law Su Mingyu and two younger uncles will also come. Uncle Ming Zhe flew back from Miguo on a special trip, and he will bring back his sister-in-law and eight-year-old little cousin ''Xiao Mi''~ "Boss, this horned crab. Pack it all for me!" "I want them all!" "Yes, just this bullhorn crab!" Su Chen started the crazy grocery shopping mode. As long as it is the fancy ingredients, take them all and throw them into the ring. Horn crabs, green langoustine and abalone caught in Holt''s deep harbor, fresh snow oyster mushrooms and wild vegetables picked in the twisted jungle, and Vivienne''s favorite ambergris... Su Chen made a generous move, throwing out golden eagles one by one, and didn''t bother to give change. Many vendors came here admiringly, holding their own ingredients. Begged Su Chen to buy it. "Master Mage, this is a honey berry I picked with my own hands. It''s very sweet. Try one!" "Master Magician, do you like to eat chicken? This is a three-legged black-feathered chicken raised by my mother. It''s great! Buy more!" "My lord magician. Beef! The best beef!" "Master Mage! Take a look at me!" "grown ups!" "Master Magician!" soon. He bought up all the high-quality ingredients in the entire market. He also placed large orders with many big vendors, such as horn crab, green langoustine, abalone, snow oyster mushroom, ambergris... as many as you want. It was already two hours after I came out from the encirclement of many enthusiastic vendors. "call!" "The products of Valoran are too rich!" Su Chen wiped the sweat off his forehead and ran out of the vegetable market. "No large-scale farming has been formed. You can pick hundreds of catties of snow oyster mushrooms just by walking in the forest!" "There is also the port of Holt, where the civilian fishing boats caught thousands of kilograms of raw seafood in one net. It is so fierce..." "If I opened a nationwide supermarket chain and specially provided products from Valoran, wouldn''t I be rich?" In Su Chen''s heart, that was a beauty. It is the gate of dreams. It can only be turned on once a month, which is a bit painful. "System, how do I go back?" "Wake yourself up?" Su Chen had enough shopping and was ready to go home for the New Year. After saying that, the world in front of him changed and returned to darkness. He returned to that dark and dead cosmic space again, and his spiritual body gradually floated out from the dream gate. Su Chen asked with some reluctance: "System, is there a way to open the door of dreams at any time?" "I mean, every night when you sleep, you can travel back in time!" "Remove the restriction for me!" Open your eyes. Su Chen suddenly sat up from the bed, his eyes were in a trance. "I said. Boss, you can sleep too much, right?" Su Man was holding the mobile phone, playing the king on the sofa in the posture of Ge You lying down, and squinting at Su Chen, "It''s already four o''clock in the afternoon, and it''s almost time for dinner." "Recently. Too tired." Su Chen rubbed his temples and walked into the bathroom. Sudden-- "Ding!" "There is a way to open the door of dreams at any time." "As long as you find the son of the plane and take the heart of the plane, this plane will become the back garden of the host." "As long as you have the dream key, you can open the door of the dream when you fall asleep, and travel through the past..." What? The son of the plane, the heart of the plane? Su Chen was startled, and hurriedly asked the system what it was. The system told him that in the heavens and myriad worlds, each plane is actually a life, and although it has no self-consciousness, it will give birth to a "planetary heart"! As long as you get the heart of the plane, refine it, and integrate it into yourself, you can control this plane and become the master of the plane! "Vori!" "So cowhide?" Su Chen''s heart was shocked, and he brushed his teeth while asking, "System, how do you find the son of the plane?" "Ding!" "The child of the plane can be determined to be a life unit, but it does not necessarily have to be spiritually intelligent. How to find it depends entirely on luck." "..." Su Chen rolled his eyes, well, it''s such an illusory thing again. According to this, it is also possible that this son of the plane may be eaten by himself immediately in the pile of seafood he bought! After washing. go out. My mother, Li Lanjuan, happened to go upstairs, and scolded him when she saw him, "You son of a bitch, you can really sleep! You don''t even eat!" "Hey, the child works hard to make money, let him sleep more." Su Zhiqiang held a steaming cup of tea, "Xiaochen, your Uncle Mingzhe has returned from Mi Country, hurry down and see you." "Uncle Ming Zhe?" Su Chen was startled. A gentle and handsome face immediately appeared in front of his eyes. Chapter 1326 The third grandfather, Su Daqiang, has three children. The eldest, Su Mingzhe, is 38 years old, studied abroad in China, and later stayed in China to work. The second child, Su Mingcheng, is 34 years old and an ordinary employee of an ordinary Internet company. The third child, Su Mingyu, is 27 years old, the general manager of Donghai Zhongcheng Private Group, with a base salary of one million. Every time I chat with relatives during Chinese New Year, Su Daqiang is most proud of his eldest son, and Su Mingzhe is indeed filial. I often buy various gifts and supplements and send them to my home. Before the third grandma passed away, Su Mingzhe was busy and spent a lot of money. He is also going to buy a house for Su Daqiang, in the East China Sea where every inch of land is very expensive... Everyone doesn''t know how much money Su Mingzhe earns in the country for a year, but they think it is no less than Su Mingyu. "I go!" "so many people?" Su Chen left the house. A large group of relatives moved benches and were sitting in the yard eating melon seeds and basking in the sun. Grandma Hu Ying, third grandfather Su Daqiang, younger sister Su Mingyu, younger uncle Su Mingcheng, and Aunt Yu from the next door. Old Uncle Zhong, as well as Zhong Huihui and Vivian. The two little girls are playing Douyin together, and they seem to be very happy to play together. In addition, there is a family of three, who are a little strange. Among them, a middle-aged man wearing a brand-name jacket and combing his hair back was Su Mingzhe who hadn''t seen him for several years! "Oh, is this Xiaochen?" Su Mingzhe stood up all of a sudden, and walked towards Su Chen, his eyes bright. "Uncle Ming Zhe?" Su Chen also went up to meet him, "Haha, long time no see!" "You boy, you can sleep enough, it''s already four o''clock in the afternoon!" Su Mingzhe patted Su Chen on the shoulder, "Young man is so handsome now. I heard from your sister-in-law that you are doing very well in Donghai now! You started your own business after you were a freshman?" "Haha, it''s okay, okay." Su Chen said politely, "Uncle Ming Zhe is still very good in Mi country." Su Mingzhe smiled, and immediately turned around to introduce him, "Come on, Xiaochen, this is your sister-in-law. Wu Fei." "Hi sister-in-law!" "Hello, Xiaochen." Wu Fei is an intellectual woman in her thirties. She is pretty and has a good figure. She has an intellectual air, and she looks like a highly educated intellectual. There was a little girl hiding behind her, about seven or eight years old, hugging Wu Fei''s thigh, looking at Su Chen curiously. "The child is afraid of life." Wu Fei smiled, and pulled the little girl out, "Xiao Mi, this is your cousin. Call me brother." "Brother... brother..." Xiao Mi called out timidly. It could be seen that she liked Su Chen very much, but it was the first time meeting her, so she was a little shy. "This is my little cousin, who is of the same generation as me." Su Chen bent down, greeted Xiao Mi, and teased her, "Hi~ Xiao Mi, can my brother do a magic trick for you?" "Magic...magic?" Xiao Mi blinked her big eyes, "Okay!" "Gunara God of Darkness, Mommy Mommy Coax, Namo Amitabha..." Su Chen recited a mantra. Whispering, he rubbed his hands over there. Sister-in-law Wu Fei was speechless, "..." As early as in Ming country, she had heard her husband talk about this little nephew, who is a dragon and phoenix, a social elite, came to have a look today, but she was greatly disappointed! I fell asleep until 4:30 in the afternoon. Even if it''s the New Year''s Eve, it''s too much, right? They flew all the way from Miguo and arrived at ten o''clock in the morning, but Su Chen didn''t even come down for lunch. Moreover, when Su Mingzhe went up to call him, he was severely beaten up by a fourteen or fifteen-year-old fat man. What''s the matter? The voice just fell! The exclamation of daughter Xiaomi suddenly came, and then she clapped her hands vigorously! "Wow ah ah!" "Brother is amazing!" "A lot of flowers!" Wu Fei was also shocked! At some point, Su Chen held a bouquet of extremely beautiful roses in his hands! On the dark purple flowers, there are gilt border patterns, noble and elegant. She had never seen such a beautiful rose! "This flower..." "Is it real? Not a plastic fake flower?" Wu Fei rubbed her eyes, confirmed again and again, and was extremely surprised, "How did he get out of it?" "For you. Mi!" Su Chen handed the bouquet of purple night gilt roses that he took out from the QQ farm to Xiaomi, and patted her head again. "Thank you brother!" "What a beautiful fafa!" Xiao Mi''s pink and jade-carved face was covered with a bright smile. Vivienne on the side was not happy. The little tiger gritted her teeth tightly, "Bad Baba! I haven''t changed flowers for me, huh!" "..." Zhong Huihui smiled wryly, but she couldn''t see where Brother Su conjured up the words. "Wow!" "Wonderful!" "Xiaochen, how did you change?" Su Mingyu''s eyes flashed, and he quickly walked over. "Yo, Xiaochen can do magic tricks!" "Come, come, change again!" "Xiao Chen hasn''t eaten yet?" "Xiaochen is getting more and more handsome, much handsomer than in the photo!" With the appearance of Su Chen, the yard suddenly became very lively. the next day. Lunar New Year''s eve. There are four members of Su Chen''s family, six members of the third grandfather''s family, plus Vivian and Su Man, a total of twelve people crowded at the dining table to have a reunion dinner. Dad, mom, grandma, Su Mingzhe. Su Mingyu, Su Mingcheng, sister-in-law Wu Fei, Xiaomi and other relatives stared at a large table of dishes in dumbfounded. "These dishes, I...why have I never seen them before?" "Crabs with horns?" "Great black lobster!" "Such a big abalone!?" "Xiaochen, where did you get it? You spent a lot of money!" "Xiaochen can cook now, it looks delicious!" The whole family was stunned. Watching Su Chen perform a magic trick, a dish was brought out from the kitchen in a short while. After a while, the whole big table was filled with effort. "Wow, the dishes cooked by the boss must be delicious..." Su Man was sitting next to Su Mingcheng, and his halazi dripped onto the table. Su Chen took a plate of fried shredded pork with snow oyster mushrooms, walked out of the kitchen, and said nonsense: "This is the latest variety developed by a classmate of my Academy of Agricultural Sciences. I brought it back specially. You can try it." .¡± "GMO?" Sister-in-law Wu Feixiu frowned, "Isn''t it safe for children to eat?" "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, it''s absolutely safe." "I eat it every day." Su Chen sat down and said: "If you are not at ease, you can eat the beef, mutton and vegetables here, these are all fine." "okay¡­¡­" Wu Fei nodded. After moving the chopsticks, one after another screams erupted from the dining table! "This... this, this!?" "Good... good... delicious!" ¡°It was delicious!¡± "This beef is so tender! Tenderer than the snowflake beef I ate in Japan, it melts in your mouth!" "This crab paste is so fragrant!" "This mushroom is also very fragrant, so delicious!" The family and relatives were all shocked, and they were completely conquered by Su Chenpi''s cooking skills. Sister-in-law Wu Fei could bear it at first, but seeing her family members yelling and screaming, she soon joined them, and then... couldn''t stop... Chapter 1327 "Oh, old sister-in-law, Xiaochen''s craftsmanship is beyond words! It''s amazing!" "I don''t think it''s a problem for Xiaochen to be the head of a five-star hotel!" "That''s right! Every dish is delicious and not greasy!" "I really want to learn how to do it from Xiaochen later!" "Hahaha!" "Come on, Xiaomi, eat a crab made by my brother." At the dinner table, laughter continued. The two families enjoyed themselves happily. The third grandpa''s family almost praised Su Chen''s craftsmanship to the sky, grandma Hu Ying and parents felt that their faces were honored, it was one thing for their children to be rich, but another thing to be able to go to the hall and go to the kitchen. In the middle of eating, Su Chen suddenly put down the bowl and chopsticks. "Third Master, Grandma, eat first. There is still a soup stewing in the kitchen. I''ll serve it." "Huh? Is there any food?" "Oh, Xiaochen, enough is enough, I can''t even eat this big table." As soon as grandma finished speaking, the third master Su Daqiang laughed, "It''s not too much, it''s not too much, Xiaochen, the third master hasn''t eaten your cooking for a long time. Oh, I''m so hungry, I need two more! Haha , New Year''s Eve, don''t be afraid of wasting!" "dad!" Su Mingyu slapped Su Daqiang, and said angrily: "Treasure food is a traditional virtue of our Chinese nation, you have to set a good example for Xiaomi..." "Uh, this..." Several people chatted. Su Chen has brought out a big soup basin from the kitchen. moment! An indescribably refreshing fragrance rushed into everyone''s nostrils, lifting people''s spirits! "What''s this!?" "God, it smells so good!" "It''s so fragrant, I feel like I''m hungry again!" "What bird''s wing is this?" "It''s a rare thing that I''ve never seen before!" The whole family watched eagerly. The two uncles hurriedly cleared away a few empty plates to make room for Su Chen to put down the soup bowl. Everyone took a closer look! Strange ingredients like a peacock''s wings were placed in it, and the soup in the basin had a golden color and a thick texture, like fine nectar. "this¡­¡­" The whole family was stunned! Even Su Mingzhe, who lives in the country of Mi, and Su Mingyu, who has eaten countless delicacies from mountains and seas, have never seen such weird food! "What is this?" "Shark fin?" Sister-in-law Wu Fei was taken aback for a moment. Xiao Mi, Vivian and Su Man are also looking forward to it curiously. This thing is naturally the wings of the four-winged archangel that Su Chen killed in the lol world, that is¡ª¡ª Angel Wings! Judgment by the system: A+ grade ingredients! Su Chen asked the system. Exhausting the entire earth, there is not a single A+ grade ingredient. On the first-order plane, Tie Potian can only produce c-level ingredients. "This, this is game from Changbai Mountain..." Su Chen began to make up a few things again, "A kind of large wild bird called... called Golden Crispy Chicken! Anyway...very nutritious!" "Wild game?" Su Mingyu was stunned, "Oh, Xiaochen, you can''t eat game indiscriminately, isn''t this a national protected animal?" "Don''t worry, sister, I checked." "It''s not about protecting animals. My friends often eat it in restaurants." Su Chen smiled wryly. He first picked up the bowl of grandma beside him and filled a bowl of soup, "Grandma, try it." "Okay... okay." Hu Ying picked up the spoon and slowly put a spoonful of soup into her mouth. In the next second, a pair of old wrinkled eyes suddenly widened, and the originally muddy pupils were shining with golden light, "It''s... delicious!!" Su Daqiang, a foodie, had long been so hungry that he quickly got up and filled a bowl for himself. Three seconds later, another exclamation erupted on the dining table: "It''s...so delicious! This soup...is so fresh!" "this¡­¡­" Sister-in-law Wu Fei was dumbfounded. I don''t know if it is an illusion. She always felt that after drinking a bowl of golden crispy chicken soup, the two old people became more energetic! The whole person is radiant, as if ten years younger! Pupils also become clearer and brighter! Soon, she also served a bowl. "ah¡­¡­" "Really, it''s delicious." "What kind of soup is this?" Wu Fei took a sip and couldn''t help closing her eyes to enjoy it. The warm golden soup slowly slides down the esophagus into the stomach. The limbs and body are all warm, as if soaking in a hot spring. No more headaches from traveling and traveling, no soreness from sitting in the office, the whole person is in good spirits, and even the stuffy nose is unblocked! "Amazing!" "This soup!" Wu Fei quickly took another sip, and then filled a big bowl for Xiaomi and her husband Su Mingzhe. "Drink more!" "There''s still a kitchen!" "Ha ha!" Su Chen sat there smiling. At this moment, as a chef, the soup he cooks is overwhelmed by his family and relatives. He feels a sense of accomplishment in his heart. A+ grade precious ingredients, combined with the gold-level cooking skills of Sanji and Xiaodangjia, created this ¥­Ììʹ֮ÌÀ¥¬! As long as you take a small sip, you can absorb the holy essence of a four-winged archangel! From then on. All diseases will not invade, prolong life, stay youthful, and strengthen muscles and bones. These are really no jokes. "Four angel wings, one stewed, and three left." "Go back and tell your parents. This angel wing in the pot can be stewed for a long time." "The sacred essence in the angel''s wings is not so easy to be boiled out. It can only be boiled out at most one percent at a time, and it can be stewed back and forth for three to five years." "If the sacred essence in it is completely absorbed, the physical fitness of my parents and grandma will be comparable to those of innate warriors!" Su Chen thought about this, and smiled bitterly, "Unfortunately, it doesn''t have much effect on my level..." a meal. From eleven o''clock until one o''clock in the afternoon. Both families were full of praise for Su Chen''s craftsmanship. After dinner, everyone gathered in the yard to bask in the sun, eat sunflower seeds, and chat. New Year''s Eve. It''s so wonderful to get together to eat and drink without working, no wonder so many people like to be a fat house. Chatting and chatting, everyone will inevitably talk about work. Su Chen asked about Su Mingzhe''s situation in Mi country, the latter''s eyes changed, he glanced at Wu Fei first, then smiled and replied that it was fine, but Su Chen saw something was wrong. Because of the Angel Wing Soup that night. The spirits of grandma and third master improved a lot, so Su Chen took advantage of the situation and asked about grandpa''s past. Su Chen''s grandfather, named Su Youcha, was a high-achieving overseas returnee who graduated from the Department of Archeology at Tianhua University. According to Sanye¡¯s recollection, after his grandfather came back from Miguo, he stayed on as a professor at Tianhua University. He had a bright future, but two years later, he suddenly resigned and returned to his hometown. From a professor of Tianhua, he became an ordinary farmer in Niutou Village. It is useless to persuade anyone. Relatives and friends do not know why he did this. Then, in the year when Su Chen was just born, Su Youcha went to Donghai to visit Su Daqiang and gave him a mysterious box. On the way home, he was involved in a car accident and died... As for the box, it is now in Su Chen''s hands. Chapter 1328 Inside the box is a Jade Buddha head. Then the head of the Jade Buddha in Tianming Hall. The value of national treasure-level antiques during Wu Zetian''s period cannot be measured by money at all. But what Grandpa hid in the box was actually a fake. Although the forgery was perfect, after Su Chen studied the "Diamond Mirror" at the bottom of the box, he was sure that it was a fake. As for why grandpa hid a fake jade Buddha head, he didn''t know. "Could it be that someone coveted this thing in Grandpa''s hands, so they faked a car accident?" "Secret, what exactly is it?" "Grandpa. Did he kill him?" Su Chen frowned. "Xiaochen, I heard that you started a hot pot restaurant in Donghai?" Su Mingzhe''s voice came suddenly. Su Chen came back to his senses and smiled, "Yes. It''s called Daqin Hot Pot." "Uncle Mingzhe, sister-in-law, if you have time someday, you can take Xiaomi to Donghai to try it, and I will ask the person in charge there to give you a free order." "Xiao Chen is amazing~!" Wu Fei hugged Xiao Mi, smiling like a flower, "I''m still studying, so I started my own business and made millions a year." "Hehe. Good luck." Su Chen smiled modestly. In fact, Daqin Hot Pot and its branches earn millions of dollars a month, he really doesn''t like it... he didn''t even check the accounts. There are 500 million yuan in the Swiss World Bank account, and nearly one billion RMB in the domestic China Merchants Bank account. The total cash assets are close to 4.4 billion RMB. He really has a lot of money now and doesn''t know where to spend it... "hehe." Su Mingzhe''s face was gloomy, and he quickly covered up his embarrassment with a dry smile. Even he can''t make a million dollars a year. He said casually: "Xiaochen, do you consider opening a hot pot restaurant overseas?" "In our Chinatown, several hot pot restaurants have recently opened. Alas, the taste is terrible, but the business is very hot, and they are very popular among foreigners." "I heard from Ming Yu that your Daqin hotpot tastes amazing, you should hurry up and occupy the overseas market, and your sister-in-law and I will have a good time too, haha..." Su Mingzhe was just being polite and talking nonsense. Su Chen took it seriously. "sure!" "My Daqin Hot Pot is expanding. It''s totally okay to open several overseas branches for the benefit of Chinese compatriots!" "There are so many overseas Chinese now. The business must be booming, right, Uncle Mingzhe?" Su Mingzhe was dumbfounded all of a sudden, "Uh, this..." "Xiaochen, I...well, haha, I''ll just say it casually, you have to be careful about this matter." Wu Fei also glared at him angrily, "What are you talking about! The situation abroad is different from that in China. How can it be so easy to open a store? Are you responsible for the compensation?" "I, haha. I''m talking nonsense... Xiaochen, you should be honest and develop in the country." Su Mingzhe scratched his head. Su Chen seemed very interested, "It''s okay, sister-in-law, Uncle Mingzhe, I''ll go to investigate after the next year, just treat it as a tour." "Well, yes, you are welcome to play in the country of Mi." "At that time, I will pick you up at the airport and ask your sister-in-law to cook you a big meal!" Su Chen agreed with a smile, "Okay, then I will trouble Uncle Mingzhe first." "¡­¡­Oh Well." Wu Fei''s expression was a little unnatural. But quickly covered it up with a smile. Su Chen''s cultivation level is amazing, and he has a panoramic view of the changes in the expressions of Uncle Ming Zhe and his wife throughout the afternoon. ''Why would my sister-in-law be unhappy when Uncle Ming Zhe invited me to play in the country of Ming? '' ''According to my observation, my sister-in-law should not be such a narrow-minded person... Could it be that there is something unspeakable in their family? '' ''That''s not right, didn''t Uncle Ming Zhe come here driving a BMW Seven Series? Rent this car for a day. You have to, I¡¯m sure you can do well in the country of Ming...'' Su Chen''s mind was racing. But some things are family affairs, so he can''t ask too much. "By the way, Uncle Ming Zhe, I don''t know which city you are in in Mi country!" He suddenly remembered to ask. "Oh, Jiujinshan City!" "..." at dusk. Because the family could not accommodate so many people, the third grandfather''s family went back to Donghai. When Su Mingzhe came back, he would call Su Chen. Su Chen suddenly became idle, but that''s okay, he has been busy in East China Sea and Chuzhou, and has no time to spend with his parents and grandma. During the Chinese New Year, spend time with your family. However, the sky fails to fulfill people''s wishes. In the evening, Su Chen was preparing to watch the Spring Festival Gala with his family. An order came quietly. "Ding!" "New Year''s Eve, New Year''s Eve, the system is here to congratulate the host. Spend the whole year safely!" "During this year, the host has received a total of 4 orders from Myriad Realms Taobao, and received 218 red envelopes. From an ordinary earthling, he has grown into a martial artist who is close to the realm of Qi Refining in the Immortal Realm!" "New Year''s time-limited missions are now distributed. This mission is divided into three difficulty levels!" "One, advanced difficulty, in the "Naruto" anime plane, defeat Uchiha Madara, put down the ninja world war, within a time limit of three months." "Second, intermediate difficulty. In the "Godzilla" movie, kill King Ghidorah and capture his three hearts. The time limit is two months." "Three, low-level difficulty, in the TV series "Love Apartment 5". Complete the New Year''s wishes of the six active leading actors, and the time limit is one month." "Note, the higher the difficulty level of completing the task, the richer the reward, please do what the host can do, don''t pretend!"? ? ? Su Chen was sitting on the sofa in the living room, almost vomited old blood into the brazier! "Grass!" "Defeat Lord Madara, and still put down the ninja world war?" "System, are you crazy?" Su Chen''s cheek muscles twitched violently twice. Naruto. This is the same real fifth-order plane as "One Piece", and Uchiha Madara, as one of the big bosses in the later stage, wiped out tens of thousands of ninja coalition forces by himself, even if the five shadows teamed up, he is not his opponent. If you don''t blow it up, you can''t beat it with a hundred Su Chen. "The first one, pass directly." "What the hell." Su Chen rolled his eyes and looked at the second task. In the "Godzilla" movie, defeat King Ghidorah and capture its three hearts. Like the Marvel movie universe, Universal Pictures has been building its own monster movie universe in recent years, Godzilla, King Kong, Pacific Rim, and even Ultraman have joined it. In the world of Godzilla, King Ghidorah is a giant monster from the universe, with three heads, and its appearance is similar to the dragon in Huaguo mythology. It is the biggest opponent of the protagonist Godzilla! Anyone who has watched the movie knows that if Godzilla hadn''t had the aura of the protagonist, he would have been killed dozens of times by Ghidorah! In the latest version of Godzilla, Godzilla managed to defeat Ghidorah with the help of humans in the end! Chapter 1329 "The second mission... is less difficult than defeating Mr. Ban." "But, it''s still too difficult." Su Chen shook his head, thought for a few seconds, and decided to give up. In the monster movie universe, Godzilla is already so strong that it is perverted. When human missiles hit it, it is simply tickling. It is difficult to kill it by detonating a nuclear bomb! And King Ghidorah is stronger than Godzilla. Su Chen tried his best to break its defense! "Damn it, I can only choose the last one." "Love Apartment 5." Su Chen sighed. He is still too weak, so he can only wander around in urban life TV dramas. "Complete the New Year''s resolutions of the six leading actors?" "It''s too easy." Su Chen looked at the details of the third mission. recent. "Love Apartment 5" was launched, which brought back many people''s memories. However, due to the schedule and various reasons, the starring lineup was not complete. Yoyo, Guan Gu, Wan Yu and Zhanbo didn''t even show their faces. The most popular Zeng Xiaoxian was sent to Inner Mongolia. There are very few shots. In order to fill the vacancies of these roles, the director arranged three new roles. Genius girl, Zhuge Dali. The rich second generation, Zhao Haitang. Silly white sweet, curry sauce. Due to the lessons learned from "Ip Man 4" last time, Su Chen flicked through the most popular film and television dramas at ten times the speed, as well as comics and novels, to prevent him from being confused when he crossed over to the new popular film and television dramas. Love 5, he followed up to the update, and was completely fancied by the character ''Zhuge Dali''! Don''t listen to the manly name, in fact she is a beautiful girl in her prime! She is not like Mika, who is a vase character, but a super female academic master, a graduate student, with super high dual quotients, many skills, and super logical reasoning ability. It is not an exaggeration to call her an "Almighty Goddess". Hu Yifei introduced Zhuge Dali in this way: Three major events occurred in 2 years, the birth of ''Millennium Bug'', ''Sydney Olympics'' and ''Zhuge Dali''. Zhuge Dali is nicknamed "other people''s child". She is hundreds of blocks away from her peers since she was a child. She is a little girl in group photos, but a giant in the eyes of her classmates. She practiced everywhere, proficient in various professional skills, Omnipotent, she is the teacher''s pride. The glory of the school... Even Su Chen, who has read a lot of beauties, likes this newcomer very much. As for Zhao Haitang and curry sauce, they are just for the sake of making up numbers. The popularity multiplied by two is not as good as our Miss Dali. The former is a rich second generation who loves Zhuge Dali, and the latter is a foolish white sweet jobless vagrant. The two roles Neither is very pleasant. "The protagonists of iPartment are all ordinary people, and their wishes are nothing more than money." "This is easy to handle." Su Chen was very confident. The world of love apartment. It is based on the main world, and the currency used is also rmb. He holds more than 4 billion in cash, what can''t he do? "Xiaochen, why are you still sighing because of the Chinese New Year?" Grandma Hu Ying turned her head and asked, "Is there any difficulty?" After the old man drank the angel wing soup at night. The body is better, the spirit is better, and the observation ability has become more careful. "It''s okay, grandma." Su Chen smiled, "I''m going to the toilet, you guys look first." After saying that, he got up and walked to the bathroom. "system!" "learn!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Shua!" White light shines. Su Chen disappeared into the main world. Parallel universe. The world of love apartment. When Su Chen opened his eyes. I found that the night had turned into day, and I was in a mid-range garden complex. "Where am I?" "The neighborhood where the love apartment is located?" Su Chen looked around in a daze. In front of my eyes, the name of a city emerged: Shanghai. "Shanghai?" Su Chen was stunned. Immediately, the system said: "Shanghai City corresponds to Donghai City in the main world, and it is one of the two most prosperous cities in China''s economy." "I see." Su Chen settled down, "System. Start the elf radar navigation!" "Ding!" "Summoning the navigation elf..." ten minutes later. Su Chen came to the 6th floor of Building No. 3 in the Garden District, and knocked on the door of Room 361. A familiar voice from a strong woman quickly sounded inside: "Zhang Wei, go and open the door!" I go! Isn''t this voice Hu Yifei? Su Chen''s mood immediately became a little excited. After all, he is also a fan of iPartment. He chased this show madly back then, and every leading actor in it liked it very much. Yujie Hu Yifei was once the goddess of his dreams. "Why don''t you open it...An angel calls me every day!" Zhang Wei''s extremely reluctant voice came. "Because you are closest to the door." This is Lu Ziqiao''s voice. Zhang Wei glared at his roommates, got up and went to open the door. "Who are you¡­¡­" "Delivering food?" Zhang Wei looked at the tall and handsome little brother outside the door and asked. Su Chen had black lines all over his face, "Have you ever seen such a handsome delivery man?" "That''s not true." Zhang Wei thought about it seriously, "Who are you looking for?" "Oh, I''m looking for a house." "house?" Zhang Wei''s elm head began to think seriously. "We don''t have a house here." "Get out of the way!" "They want to rent a house!" A snow-white jade palm patted Zhang Wei aside, "Oh!" "Hello, little brother~" "Wow, little brother, you look so handsome!" Hu Yifei''s snow-white and delicate Yujie''s face appeared, with curved eyebrows and a sweet smile. "Excuse me, do you want to rent a room?" "right!" Seeing the former goddess, Su Chen restrained his inner excitement, "I''m traveling in Shanghai and want to rent a house." "Oh, what a coincidence!" "We just moved one person here!" Hu Yifei was very happy, thinking this is too coincidental, right? Zeng Xiaoxian had just left, and she was worrying about not being able to find a shared roommate, but she never expected such a handsome little brother to come to her door by herself. "Let me take a look at the house first." Su Chen said with a smile. "Ok ok!" "no problem!" Hu Yifei stepped aside quickly and invited Su Chen in. As soon as you enter the door, what a familiar scene comes to you. The apartment is small, but very cozy, clean and tidy, with a homey feel. I am afraid that everyone who looks at the iPartment wants to live in such a house, share with a group of lovely roommates, and have a wonderful life with many flavors... "Let me introduce you." "My name is Yifei, and this is Zhang Wei." Hu Yifei was afraid that Su Chen would run away, so she hurriedly introduced someone to make connections, "This is Meijia and Ziqiao." "Hi!" "Hello!" "Wow! Handsome guy!" The moment Meijia saw Su Chen, her eyes became like peach blossoms, and she clasped her hands together. But in the next second, she calmed down! no! No nympho! She was already pregnant with Zi Qiao''s child! Chapter 1330 "calm!" "restraint!" "Chen Meijia, you are past the age where you can act recklessly, you can''t just drooling when you see a handsome guy...Reserved, reserved." Chen Meijia touched her slightly swollen belly. Exercise your energy and adjust your breath, calm down, and put on the look of a noble young lady. But Su Chen didn''t know her temperament, a nymphomaniac + a fool, and a natural match with Lu Ziqiao, a big carrot. Lu Ziqiao, who was next to him, caught a glimpse of this scene, and felt a little vigilant in his heart. Zhang Wei welcomed Su Chen, and offered to pour him a glass of water. "Hi there." "My name is Su Chen, and I''m visiting Shanghai for a while." Su Chen greeted each other. Then I looked around casually, asked about the rent, and finally expressed my satisfaction with the iPartment. "very nice." "I have searched for more than a dozen in the past two days. Either the price is too expensive. Or the house is too bad." Su Chen sat on the sofa with a smile on his face, "A house like this only costs three thousand five thousand a month, which is a bargain! By the way, this is the water and electricity for civilian use." "That''s for sure." Hu Yifei couldn''t hide her joy, "I''ll tell you in secret, Su Chen. If a couple stays in our love apartment, the rent will be halved, and water and electricity will be free!" "Really? So cool?" Su Chen pretended to be shocked, but in fact he already knew, "It looks like I have to find a girlfriend!" "No way!" "You are so handsome, and you don''t have a girlfriend? Who will believe you if you tell me!" Lu Ziqiao on the side cast suspicious eyes, "It''s wrong to lie, Brother Su Chen." "This brother is amazing!" Su Chen laughed, cupped his hands towards Lu Ziqiao, and then felt sad, "Oh, to be honest, I broke up with my girlfriend, and I want to live in another city for a while to heal my wounds..." "separate?" Lu Ziqiao''s heart for gossip started to burn, and he immediately leaned over, "It''s convenient to reveal, what is the reason?" "Lu Ziqiao!" Hu Yifei glared at him ferociously, "Are you finished? Are you still looking for a job!" "Okay, got it... Looking for a job..." As soon as work was mentioned, Lu Ziqiao wilted. The whole person was devastated. It seems that he has been bothering a lot recently about finding a job. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. ok. Lu Ziqiao''s wish was almost confirmed. After a while, Su Chen decided to live in the love apartment, and Yifei made an appointment with the landlord, intending to sign the contract tomorrow. The current occupancy situation is that there are three vacant rooms in 361, and only Hu Yifei lives in it. Two rooms are vacant, and Su Chen comes to live in one. As for the three rooms in 362, Meijia and Ziqiao lived in one, Zhang Wei lived in one, and one room was vacant. In order not to be suspected by several leading actors. Su Chen lied about going downstairs to get the luggage, then took out the Bumblebee from the space warehouse, and ordered it to transform into a BMW x5 and park it in the garage. He casually took out some luggage from the storage ring, carried it upstairs, and checked into Zeng Xiaoxian''s room. When newcomers move in, everyone will inevitably get together to chat and communicate. Yifei, Meijia and Zhang Wei were all very interested in Su Chen and asked him questions. Su Chen lied that he was a writer. He had just graduated from university this year, and his usual job was to write novels with a computer. Occasionally I invite some friends out to play. "Wow, writer!" Hu Yifei''s beautiful eyes sparkled, "Su Chen, what''s your pen name? Are there any serialized works, let''s go and read them. I''ll give you some comments and tips!" "Uh, it''s just an ordinary online novel, nothing interesting." Su Chen waved his hand. Prevaricate indiscriminately. "Okay, little brother writer, are you hungry? Let me make fried rice for you." "Assorted seafood fried rice, do you want to eat?" As soon as Hu Yifei finished speaking, the three of them, Mei Jia, Zhang Wei, Zi Qiao, all froze, and quickly cast a pitiful look at Su Chen. "..." Su Chen''s face turned pale. Hu Yifei''s cooking skills, he is very clear, the character design is super high IQ, super bad cooking skills! It''s so bad that it can''t be added! Almost everyone in the iPartment has been murdered by her! "Um?" "Wait a moment!" "Yifei''s cooking skills are so bad, but she insists on cooking all the time. Her wish. Maybe it''s because she wants to be a good cook!" Su Chen''s mind became active. try it? He smiled at Hu Yifei: "Okay, thank you, sister Yifei, I''m hungry~" "yes!" "Wait, five minutes!" Yifei immediately went to cook happily. "Crack!" Wear a windshield helmet. "Slap!" Put on plastic gloves. fully armed. Making fried rice is like fighting a war. Seeing this, Zhang Wei sighed quietly, "It''s over." "Sorrow goes with the changes, mourns with the changes." "May Buddha bless our new roommate." Mika drew a cross on her chest. the other side. Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat! "System. Use the skill wholesale card!" "Copy a copy of the skill of ¥Ù Peerless Master Chef and give it to Hu Yifei!" With a ding, the system immediately executes the command. "Boom!" The spatula fell to the ground with a loud noise. Hu Yifei, who just received the system skills, was shocked and stunned! "This... what is this?" "Peerless Chef, skills?" "It combines the gold-level culinary skills of the Chinese little master and the pirate king Sanji... this... what the hell is this?" Hu Yifei was going stupid. The outlook on life has almost collapsed. "...Yifei, what''s wrong with you, Yifei?" "Sister Yifei, don''t scare us!" "Oops! Could it be that Yifei is too obsessed with cooking and made himself a fool? Zhang Wei, what are you still doing, hurry up and call 12!" "Why don''t you call? Why do you call me for everything!" After a long time, Hu Yifei came back to his senses and heard the chattering of roommates around him. She leaned on the kitchen counter, flipping through the vast amount of cooking experience and recipes in her mind, although she didn''t believe ten thousand of them. But she had to accept this fact! "Yifei, what''s wrong with you?" Mika looked at her worriedly. "I... I''m fine." Hu Yifei didn''t choose to tell the matter, she felt that it was a bloody plot in an online novel, and it fell on her. Her eyes flashed brightly, and she looked at Su Chen, "Su Chen, wait a minute, mixed seafood fried rice. Make it right away!" "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen was bewildered and pretended not to know anything. After a while, the fragrant fried rice smell came from the kitchen. 361 is an open kitchen design. Ziqiao, Zhang Wei, Su Chen, and Meijia who were chatting on the sofa soon stood up one by one, gathered around the kitchen counter, and looked at the pot in shock. At this moment, Yifei is concentrating on frying rice, putting oil, salt, sauce and vinegar in an orderly manner, even turning the pot upside down! Son Qiao Meijia and Zhang Wei raised their brows together! Chapter 1331 this¡­¡­ Is this still the Hu Yifei they knew? Why did cooking become so slippery all of a sudden! The shape of this seafood fried rice looks very good, it is delicious in color and fragrance! ¡°Seafood Mixed Fried Rice.¡± "enjoy your meal." After a while, Hu Yifei put the fried rice on a plate and brought it to Su Chen. Su Chen sat at the table and first looked around at Lu Ziqiao and the others, who all had expressions of disbelief. "What happen to you guys?" "Is there something wrong with this fried rice?" Su Chen asked knowingly: "The portion is a bit too much, why don''t we have some together?" "No no no!" "No, no, no..." "no, I''m fine!" There is still a shadow in the hearts of the three of Ziqiao. Don''t take risks lightly. After all, the last time I ate Yifei''s fried rice, one got soap and the other got sponge. Broken stomach for half a month. "Hmph, you look down on my cooking skills, don''t you?" "This time, I have to help you with mystical powers, so I can brighten your dog''s eyes!" Hu Yifei was wearing an apron, with her arms folded, very confident. "Um. Then I''ll eat it myself..." Su Chen pretended to be ignorant and even a little flustered, picked up the spoon, and put a spoonful of fried rice into his mouth. After chewing for a while, he nodded, "Yes, yes, it''s delicious!" "Bah, blah, blah..." Su Chen started eating with a big mouthful. The three of Zi Qiao were all dumbfounded and looked at each other in blank dismay. In fact, if Su Chen was to be honest, this plate of seafood fried rice was just average, very average, because he had tasted too many delicacies and his mouth was too tricky. But for ordinary people, it is very delicious. Then, Su Chen looked at the information feedback and was shocked to find that he gave Yifei the gold-level skill of the peerless master chef. It was actually offset into a silver-level skill! God! How bad is this culinary art, can it offset a whole big realm! ? so cute... Immediately, Ziqiao, Meijia, and Zhang Wei each took a bite of Yifei''s seafood fried rice, all of them were shocked and shouted loudly! Shock! Shocking! How can a person''s cooking skills be so unpredictable? "Hmph, let me tell you!" "Actually, I am a hidden chef, and I used to hide my strength!" "Fried rice is nothing. Tomorrow I will make it for you¡ªMan Han Banquet!" Hu Yifei waved his arms, extremely domineering. The three of Zi Qiao immediately clapped their hands, their eyes lit up. At the same time, the system prompt sounded¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have fulfilled Hu Yifei''s New Year''s wish - to have super high-level cooking skills!" "Task progress, remaining time: 29 days, 22 hours, 35 minutes and 14 seconds." This task seems a bit simple. Good guess. Su Chen felt elated, this time, it''s a vacation. "Sigh. It''s just a waste of my skill wholesale card..." "Only the last eight remain.". After solving Hu Yifei. Next is the young couple, Lu Ziqiao and Chen Meijia. This pair of enemies, after four seasons of long-distance love, finally got together. The next day, Su Chen moved an Apple laptop and pretended to be writing a novel in the living room. Actually thinking about the wishes of Ziqiao and Meijia. After much consideration, he was sure that the wish of this young couple must be related to money! Both of them are poor, they don''t have a serious job, and they worry about the rent every month. What do you want if you don''t want money? Su Chen thought for a while, and it seemed that he couldn''t send money directly, since they were not relatives. We''ve only known each other for a day, and who wouldn''t doubt that he would directly send tens of millions? Teaching a man to fish is worse than giving him a fish! What Ziqiao and Meijia need is work! Coincidentally. Ziqiao was looking for a job recently, and Yifei suggested that he become a food anchor, so that he could earn money by eating every day. Su Chen heard this. Without hesitation, he gave Zi Qiao his own gluttonous stomach skills! This kind of skill is useless to him, and he doesn''t even bother to use the skill wholesale card. "I go!" "Glutton''s stomach?!" Lu Ziqiao was busy at the kitchen table, about to start the live broadcast of Big Stomach King, when the system came down unexpectedly, which shocked him a lot! "As long as you activate the gluttonous stomach skill, you can eat infinitely, and you will never feel full... The stomach is like a bottomless pit?" "When you don''t need it, turn off the skill and it will return to normal." "Is this... is this real or not? I''m not dreaming, am I?" Snapped! Lu Ziqiao suddenly slapped himself! "Ah! Husband, what are you doing?" Mika quickly grabbed his hand. With tears in her eyes, "Husband... have you been under too much pressure recently? I''ll make an appointment with a psychologist for you right away!" "No no no..." "no, I''m fine!" "It''s true! It''s true!" "The goofy part of the online novel really fell on me, Lu Ziqiao! Haha, hahaha... I have a system! Hahaha, Xianyu has turned around!" Lu Ziqiao was muttering, seeing that Meijia was flustered. soon. Ziqiao started experimenting and asked Yifei to prepare a lot of food for him, such as fried chicken legs, braised pig''s trotters, grilled chicken wings and a bunch of desserts, let''s start eating and broadcasting! In one afternoon, he killed the appetite of ten people and attracted a large audience. Yifei, Meijia and Zhang Wei were dumbfounded! "Brother Ziqiao, you are awesome!" Su Chen pretended to be very shocked, and gave him a thumbs up, "I always thought that the king of big stomach eats first and then induces vomiting, but I didn''t expect it to be true! You have eaten so much food, and you still don''t change your face ,too strong!" "Hahaha! Small meaning, small meaning! I also suddenly discovered that I have this talent!" Zi Qiao is very happy. Su Chen continued to remind him, "You will go to the hospital for an examination tomorrow. If you are in good health, you can become a professional food anchor in the future!" "Just like Langweixian, Mi Zijun and Hongyu teacher on Douyin, once it becomes popular, many restaurants will pay you to eat every day, and you can eat all over the country for free!" "Fuck!" "Eat all over the country for free?" Lu Ziqiao''s eyes lit up, "Sounds really good!" "It''s not just good, those anchors with big stomach kings can make money, one hundred thousand a month is nothing!" Su Chen continued. One hundred thousand a month? Meijia was dumbfounded, and immediately snapped her fingers to do the math: "One seven gets seven, two seven forty-eight, Women''s Day on March 8, Labor Day on May 1, Children''s Day on June 1... that is, a lot of money!" "yeah!" "Husband, you are amazing!" Meijia threw herself on Lu Ziqiao, very happy. "Meijia, when I make a lot of money, I will send you to the best confinement center and ask the best confinement wife to take care of you. After the baby is born, our family of three will travel around the world! I want to give you the best life!" Lu Ziqiao''s soul of a good man was blazing. "Um!" "Zi Qiao, I love you!" Meijia''s eyes were red, and she gave Lu Ziqiao a meme. "Hey~~" Su Chen, Yi Fei, and Zhang Wei immediately made expressions of disgust, but they were all happy for the young couple from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 1332 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have fulfilled Lu Xiaobu''s New Year''s wish - to find a decent job with a high salary!" "Task progress, remaining time: 28 days, 13 hours, 24 minutes and 1 second." Alas, this task is too simple! No challenge at all! Su Chen sat on the sofa, looked at the young couple hugging and weeping, shook his head and sighed. Next, he used Di Renjie''s logical reasoning ability to analyze Mika''s mental state. When a person''s other half is too good, he will have an inferiority complex. A love that is evenly matched is a good love! Meijia is afraid that Ziqiao will change his mind in the future. It¡¯s useless to dislike myself, so I definitely want to be better! too easy! What is the definition of excellence now? Doesn''t being rich equal excellence? So, Su Chen immediately contacted the owner of the local lucky lottery shop. Give him a sum of money and let him cooperate with his acting. Back home, Su Chen tried every means to trick Meijia into buying a lottery ticket. Two days later, the owner of the lucky lottery shop called and told Meijia that she had won a five million lottery! Mika was stunned at the time! Winning the lottery, five million? Such a large sum of money can buy a small apartment in a better location in Shanghai! This five million bonus. Naturally, it was Su Chen who paid for it. To him, this amount of money was no different from five yuan. In this way, he fulfilled Mika''s New Year''s wish again, and the task progress reached halfway. After Meijia, there is Master Zeng Xiaoxian. This guy was transferred to Alxa to support the frontier radio station. His biggest wish must be to return to Shanghai! Who wants to be on the frontier where the conditions are harsh? So, Su Chen used his financial ability to bribe several leaders of the radio station, and asked them to immediately transfer Zeng Xiaoxian back to the radio station and entrust them with reuse. In this way, Zeng Xiaoxian''s New Year''s wish was successfully fulfilled! The last two are Zhang Wei, Zhang Yida, and his favorite Miss Dali. "Zhang Yida?" "Hey, this is even easier!" Su Chen said that this task is not challenging at all. As a fan of iPartment, as long as he is familiar with the plot, he can completely guess what the protagonists want from Su. Zhang Yida definitely wants to become an excellent lawyer! Although every time he litigated for someone, he made the plaintiff miserable, but this did not hinder his ideal. Therefore, Su Chen gave Zhang Wei the two skills of "God-Level Logical Thinking" and "Super Criminal Investigation Reasoning" without hesitation. Help improve his elm head. With this divine help, Zhang Wei will be awesome in no time! Litigation ability, directly catching up with Luo Bin from "The Lawyer" next door! So, Su Chen used his financial ability to arrange a big lawsuit, and asked Zhang Wei to act as the attorney. Once he wins, the lawyer''s fee will reach tens of millions! Yifei, Ziqiao and Meijia all advised Zhang Wei not to pick it up, it was too difficult! But Zhang Wei at this time was no longer the second idiot he was then. He resolutely accepted the order, and then made a passionate statement in court. Killed the Quartet, made the opposing lawyer speechless, and won the applause of the audience! After winning the lawsuit, he not only gained fame, but also got 12 million legal fees! Explode the spiral directly to the sky! The whole person seems to be on the hook! There are so many people who sue him every day! Just when Su Chen thought that Zhang Wei''s New Year''s wish had to be fulfilled, the system reminded him¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The host has not fulfilled Zhang Wei''s New Year''s wish, please continue to work hard!" "What?" Su Chen was directly stunned. He has been busy for a whole week, donating skills, and arranging a lawsuit for Zhang Wei, helping him gain both fame and fortune. To reach the pinnacle of life... In the end, isn''t this his New Year''s resolution? ? ? "I¡­¡­" "the fuck?" Su Chen had the desire to curse others. What the hell is this! Zhang Yida''s wish is not to become a lawyer respected by everyone, what else could it be? Ask the system, the system doesn''t say anything, just let Su Chen find it by himself. It''s over! The card is closed! Su Chen thought hard for several days, and he was almost autistic. "Depend on!" "never mind!" "Don''t mess with Zhang Wei for now, go and fulfill Miss Dali''s wish first!" "System. Start the radar navigation for me!" Su Chen roared in his heart. Two hours later, the elf took him to a certain park in Shanghai. In the original plot, on this day, Ziqiao and Meijia were preparing to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to obtain their ID cards. However, Ziqiao found that he did not bring his ID card, so he asked the unlucky Zhang Wei to go back to get it. Zhang Wei met his two by chance on the way home. A new roommate - Zhuge Dali and curry sauce! Later, Zhuge Dali was moved by Zhang Wei''s sincerity, and took the initiative to pursue him and let him be his probationary boyfriend. Su Chen, who has seen the original plot, is very enthusiastic to do it for Zhang Wei! "Shua!" The sky is clear. A black shadow flashed past. Su Chen flew back to the love apartment and took Ziqiao''s ID card first. Then I came to the park where Dali and curry sauce would appear, and waited quietly. soon. Curry paste appeared. A young girl with dark skin, dressed in Sailor Moon, was crying astride the fence of the artificial lake. While looking at the lake, seeing this posture makes him want to jump into the river. On the other side, a bright girl in sportswear was running. "Zhuge Dali..." "I finally saw a living person." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. When brushing "Love 5" in the main world. He likes the character Zhuge Dali very much, and he must be abducted by her when he comes to the play this time. "Speaking of which, I haven''t ''practiced'' today." Su Chen was referring to the "Strongest Exercise Method" given to him by Teacher Qiyu. Although he only did some basic exercises, his cultivation was improving day by day, so he didn''t miss his homework every day. The cumulative power is very strong. "Hey!" "Hey!" "oops--!" Zhuge Dali, who was jogging, suddenly bumped into Su Chen. She flew out of the whole body and let out a scream. Su Chen was afraid that she would be injured, so he specially used telekinetic force to hold her waist. "oops!" "Huh?" After Zhuge stood up vigorously, he found that he was not injured at all, which was too strange. Looking up, there is a handsome little brother in front of him, who seems to be a few years younger than himself, with a handsome face that can be called a disaster for the country and the people. The temperament and figure are invincible, but the clothes are a bit poor. "What a handsome little brother..." Rao Yi could not help being amazed by Zhuge Dali''s vision, but her character design is a science master after all, and she doesn''t pay much attention to appearance. "Are you OK?" Zhuge Dali walked over, Su Chen waved his hands, and smiled apologetically, "It''s okay, it''s okay. I know qigong, what''s that?" "qigong?" Zhuge raised his eyebrows vigorously and exaggeratedly. It has been 22 years, why do people still believe in ''Qigong''? You know, in the 1960s and 1970s, the feudal superstition had not yet been eradicated, and qigong was popular in China. Those so-called qigong masters claimed that if they got cancer, they would be cured after three months of practicing qigong without going to the hospital for chemotherapy. There are some ''grandmasters'' who even claim that they can stop the US atomic bomb with their kung fu! The key is that many people still believe it! "However, speaking of it, it seemed that there was a gentle force that dragged my waist..." Zhuge Dali became puzzled. At this time, Su Chen''s exclamation suddenly came again: "Hey, look!" "There''s a girl over there who wants to jump into the river!" Chapter 1333 "What?" "Jump into the river?" Zhuge Dali was stunned for a moment, and quickly turned his head to look. I saw, not far away, outside the fence of the artificial lake, a young girl wearing a Sailor Moon cosplay was crying and about to jump into the river. And there are few pedestrians here, and no one notices at all. This girl is one of the three newcomers of Love 5, Curry Sauce. Zhuge Dali and Su Chen looked at each other. Hurry up and run over to persuade her together. "Hello!" "Girl girl, don''t be impulsive, calm down!" Zhuge Dali rushed to the fence to stop the curry sauce. The latter cried out, "Don''t come here, don''t come here!" "Okay, okay, we won''t come here!" "Don''t be impulsive!" Zhuge Dali hurriedly stopped and stopped Su Chen. Su Chen also pretended to shout: "Is there anything you can''t think about!" "I have no hope of living... woo woo woo ah..." Curry Sauce raised his head and cried, tears streaming down his face. "Little Treasure is gone!" "Who is Xiao Bao?" "Xiaobao is my son..." Curry Sauce cried. "Well¡­¡­" Zhuge Dali was stunned for a moment, she looked Curry Sauce up and down, this girl... no matter how you look at it, she is only in her early twenties, so she has a son? ? Su Chen was speechless while listening, what son, this little treasure is not human at all, but a pet dog raised by curry sauce! "What about your husband?" "I don''t have a husband, only one boyfriend, but he does not support me to raise a son, and he still drives me out ... Woohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh As Curry Sauce spoke, he began to cry again. "Scumbag!" Zhuge''s strength died, and he immediately had a guess in his heart. This is probably a poor girl who got pregnant first before marriage and was forced to abort by a scumbag... "Let''s call the police." As soon as Zhuge Dali took out his mobile phone, he heard a terrified scream! "Ah!" "Hey! Be careful!" Zhuge Dali stared at him, watching Curry Sauce slipped under his feet and fell into the lake. The fence was more than one meter high from the lake, and she was a little panicked because she couldn''t swim! That''s right. Although Zhuge Dali is proficient in hundreds of skills, she is not truly omnipotent. She is actually a landlubber. "What should I do, I can''t swim..." "There''s no lifebuoy around here either, Lifeguard!" Her brain of a school bully was spinning at high speed, and she quickly glanced at it, and saw an excavator on the construction site not far away! "Yes!" "I once studied in Lanxiang for a week and got the excavator driver''s license. I can pick her up with the excavator!" Making up his mind in an instant, Zhuge Dali ran towards the excavator at the construction site by the lake while shouting at Su Chen, "Call an ambulance!" "A girl who knows how to dig an excavator, this character design is quite weird..." Su Chen looked at Zhuge''s back as he galloped vigorously, feeling bitter. Then, he waved his sleeves, and the whole person floated away. skimming towards the lake. Tap the lake water with your toes, and quickly approach the curry sauce that fell into the water. He didn''t use his telekinetic power, but leaned over to scoop up the water, and scooped up the curry sauce that had turned into a drenched chicken! And all this happened to be witnessed by Zhuge Dali who was running! Her little cherry mouth. It directly stretched into an o shape! "God... oh my god!" "What''s this?!" "Easy water float?" Zhuge Dali thought he was hallucinating, how could people run on water? This is too bizarre! "There are stakes in the water?" "Is there a hidden line in the sky?" She made several guesses in an instant, but they were all quickly rejected. Soon, she turned back, and Su Chen also rescued the curry sauce from the water, laid it flat on the ground, and then secretly performed the water control technique to get the accumulated water out of her chest. "Cough cough cough cough!!" "Cough cough cough!!!" Curry sauce coughed violently and sprayed water continuously. The expression on his face was pained. Zhuge Dali was more interested in Su Chen than the comfort of curry sauce! She absolutely believed her eyes! Just now, this young and handsome little brother. Really galloping on the lake, just like... just like those masters of qinggong in martial arts movies! Could it be, the ''qigong'' in his mouth. it is true? ? "you¡­¡­" Zhuge vigorously stretched out his hand and tapped Su Chen. Su Chen silently turned his head and stared at Zhuge Dali, "Just now, did you see it?" "Look... see..." Zhuge Dali couldn''t help taking a step back, and suddenly felt that the man in front of him was a little scary. "In that case, I''m sorry, I must kill you to silence you!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and spoke harshly. "ah!?" "Pfft¡ªhahaha!" Su Chen immediately burst out laughing, "I''m lying to you, look how scared you are!" "..." Zhuge Dali was really taken aback, and then looked at Su Chen with a very complicated look. "You, how did you do it just now?" "Qigong." "I didn''t tell you that." Su Chen smiled, very serious. "puff--" "qigong?" Zhuge Dali still couldn''t accept it. Seeing that the little sister didn''t believe it, Su Chen had no choice but to prove it again, "Look!" Say it! Flick your hands! A streak of white true energy visible to the naked eye was released from the palm of his hand. It was like a cannonball fired at a street lamp not far away! "Boom!!!" Witnessed by Zhuge Dali, the street lamp exploded and pieces flew! "I¡­¡­" Her jaw almost hit the ground, and her eyes were wide open. The scene in front of her shocked her as much as her idol Planck was resurrected from the cemetery! "Now, do you believe me?" Su Chen withdrew his hands slowly, and looked at Zhuge Dali pretending to be profound: "The qigong I practice is not ordinary qigong, but the true qigong method handed down from ancient times!" "I, Su Chen, am a Qi Refiner!" Qi refiner! These three big characters crashed deeply into Zhuge Dali''s mind! In the past ten years, she has taken dozens of certificates and mastered hundreds of skills, but this is the first time she has come into contact with such a mysterious thing! At this time, Zhuge Dali''s strong thirst for knowledge about this world forced her to make a decision¡ª¡ª "I want to become a Qi Refiner!" "must!" She turned her heart and suddenly looked up at Su Chen, "I want to learn..." "Okay, I''ll accept you as an apprentice!" Before Zhuge Dali finished speaking, Su Chen agreed to be her master, which made the former look confused! Uh, it''s... so easy? It shouldn''t be very difficult to cultivate such a miraculous skill, right? "Wow, young lady, that''s incredible!" "You have a spiritual light emanating from the Tianling Cap, do you know that?" "I see that at a young age, you have a well-trained body. You are truly a unique martial arts genius! One day, if you get through the second vein of Ren and Du, you still don''t fly a dragon... oh no, fly a phoenix to the sky?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, as if he saw a piece of fine jade in the rough. "Uh... thanks, thanks." Zhuge rubbed his shoulder vigorously, with a suspicious smile on his face. Her small body... Practice horizontally? Chapter 1334 Although Su Chen''s words sounded like the words of a magic stick. But Zhuge Dali was still very curious about his method just now, no matter it was true or not, she wanted to try it out and solve this mystery. And Su Chen, who has watched TV dramas, naturally knows that girls like Zhuge Dali are not interested in cosmetics and celebrities like ordinary girls. Instead, he advocates science and is full of curiosity about unknown things. "Uh, then I...shall I kowtow to be a teacher? The teacher fee..." "Need not!" "No need!" Su Chen waved his hand. "Just call me master." "So simple?" Zhuge Dali had a black question mark face, but she became more vigilant in her heart. She swallowed and called out tentatively, "Master?" "good!" "Hahaha!" "God treats me well, and gave me such a good disciple!" Su Chen looked very happy. But in fact. Zhuge Dali is not a one-in-a-million martial arts prodigy, he just wants to complete the task. Afterwards, Su Chen and Zhuge Dali sent the curry sauce to the hospital and chatted along the way. Knowing that Zhuge Dali was also looking for a house, Su Chen recommended the iPartment to her, saying that it was close and convenient for teaching the exercises. Zhuge Dali agreed with a puzzled face, but he was still wary of Su Chen in his heart. In the next week, Su Chen began to teach Zhuge to practice vigorously, and Su Chen guessed the latter''s New Year''s wish rightly - to explore the unknown world! Obviously, cultivation is a field that Zhuge Dali has never touched! The girl was completely immersed in it, and she forgot to sleep and eat to practice the "Nine Suns Divine Art" taught to him by Su Chen. In fact, her talent is mediocre, but with Su Chen''s careful teaching and external assistance, her cultivation has improved by leaps and bounds. In just two weeks, she has reached the realm of acquired martial artist. His physical fitness has increased dozens of times, and it is not a problem to hang and beat ten grown men. The end of the month is approaching. Su Chen''s mood gradually became tense. This Zhang Yida made him very uncomfortable. I have already given Di Renjie two skill books "God-Level Logical Thinking" and "Super Criminal Investigative Reasoning" to him, helping him to become a very good lawyer, winning fame and fortune in court. He even introduced him to a girlfriend with a beautiful body and a good figure. However, the system still reminded him. Zhang Wei''s wish has not been fulfilled, and he needs to continue to work hard. "damn it!" "We''ve done it vigorously, now it''s all about Zhang Wei!" "What is this dagger''s wish?" Su Chen suffered from a headache, and had a sad face every day. After more than half a month of getting along, Zhuge Dali and Curry Sauce have basically integrated into the life of the iPartment. They have very good personalities and get along well with Yifei, Meijia, and Ziqiao. this day. Several people gathered for dinner. Seeing Su Chen''s brows furrowed tightly, Hu Yifei couldn''t help asking: "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you? Is the food not to your liking?" "No, no." Su Chen recovered his senses and smiled, "It''s delicious." After finishing speaking, he picked up a piece of egg yolk chicken wing with his chopsticks. It tasted really good. "I also feel that something is wrong with Su Chen recently, as if something is on his mind." Meijia also said. Lu Ziqiao, Zhang Wei, Curry Sauce and Zeng Xiaoxian all turned their heads to look at it, while Zhuge Dali said with concern: "Master, if you have anything to say, let us help you." "yes!" "Tell us about it. We''re all friends!" "The three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang!" Everyone advises. Su Chen glanced at Zhang Wei with a wry smile. Sister... If you can ask, why does he have to meditate here? The rules of this system''s time-limited missions are for him to guess. Cannot take the initiative to ask. "Forget it, since Su Chen doesn''t want to say it, let''s not force him." Hu Yifei was the most understanding. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Curry sauce went back to the room to fetch a few bottles of chili sauce and distributed them to everyone, "Come here, everyone often, this is the chili sauce I brought from my hometown, and my mother made it herself! It is delicious!" "Um!" "tasty!" "It''s delicious!" "It''s too much to eat!" Fei Meijia and the others tasted a little bit, and they were all full of praise. Especially Meijia, who is pregnant, has no taste in her mouth, and recently likes to eat hot and sour food. Zhang Wei also dipped some in his chopsticks, and nodded first. Then he shook his head again, as if remembering something sad: "Oh, I really envy you, curry sauce..." "Eh?" Curry Sauce was taken aback, looked at Zhang Wei in disbelief, and smiled. "Lawyer Zhang, why do you envy me~ You have a successful career and such a beautiful girlfriend. I still can''t find a serious job..." "What''s the use of having a successful career and a beautiful girlfriend." Zhang Wei began to pretend to be aggressive, putting on an inscrutable look. "Listen, is this what people say?" Curry Sauce was speechless. Zhang Wei continued: "Well, I mean, I''m an orphan." "I will never be able to eat meals cooked by my relatives..." After saying that, the people who were still sneering at him suddenly became quiet. Su Chen was also confused. "Fuck!" "orphan!" "Zhang Wei is an orphan!" "I actually forgot about this!?" "day!" He patted his head violently, said "I have something to do", and went out. Others comforted Zhang Wei. After Su Chen left the love apartment, he drove to the city center. He finally knew what Zhang Wei''s ultimate wish was! "call!" "Fortunately, Zhang Wei gave a hint unintentionally, otherwise I might not be able to guess it!" Half an hour later, Su Chen drove to a towering commercial building in the center of Shanghai. A female secretary with a hot body and a pretty face had already greeted him in front of the revolving door. "Director." "Um." Su Chen strode into the revolving glass door. The female secretary followed closely behind. In the past month, he didn''t stay in the love apartment all the time, he also did a lot of ''business'' - he acquired several large commercial groups with a market value of tens of billions in the Mainland! The current personal worth is as high as 30 billion! As for how it was acquired... Hehe, with Su Chen''s current strength, it''s not easy to coerce or lure him? This is the world of TV dramas, not the main world. He is almost a god-like existence, playing in the world, carefree and carefree. "Director." The female secretary brewed a cup of good Pu''er and brought it to Su Chen. "Um." Su Chen picked it up and took a sip, "Miao Yan, help me prepare a scene." "play?" The long-legged female secretary blinked her beautiful eyes, not knowing what her boss was talking about. "That''s it, and then that..." Su Chen called Miao Yan over and whispered a few words to her, the latter''s eyes widened and she gasped. "Boss, what are you planning to do..." "Unexpectedly..." Chapter 1335 weekend. The sky is clear. Hu Yifei, Zeng Xiaoxian, Lu Ziqiao, Zhang Wei and others were nestled in the apartment, playing games and watching TV. Su Chen carried a computer and pretended to write on the table. "master!" "It''s been almost a week since I reached the Houtian peak realm, and I can''t break through the Xiantian realm..." Vigorously walked over from the balcony. Sweating profusely, her pretty face was sad. It''s winter now, and the temperature outside is only a few degrees. Ziqiao, Fei Xiaoxian and the others were all wearing thick clothes, but Dali and Su Chen were wearing thin shirts, which looked quite out of harmony. "It''s winter, Dali, aren''t you cold?" Mika, who was sitting on the sofa, was studying parenting, she turned her head and asked. Shake your head vigorously. "No, since I practiced with my master, my body is like a big furnace. To be honest, it''s still a bit hot in this suit." "..." Zi Qiao, who was playing games, also turned her head and looked at Su Chen, "I''ll go...Su Chen, what kind of kung fu did you teach Dali Lian, can you teach me too? You don''t need to wear clothes in winter, too It''s great!" "Yeah, there is no need to buy down jackets in winter!" Zeng Xiaoxian turned his head and smiled. "Haha, it''s my family''s ancestral qigong. I''ll ask Dali to teach you how to practice it later." Su Chen stuck his head out from behind the computer screen and smiled. He was just about to call Dali over to give her a hint, when there was a knock on the door. "Fiery eyes!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and instantly pierced through the wall and door, and saw several social people in suits and leather shoes gathered in the corridor outside. The corner of his lips curled up. "Is it coming?" "Who is it!" Yifei walked over to open the door, then was stunned, "Uh, you are..." "You guys, may I ask if Lawyer Zhang Wei Zhang lives here?" A woman wearing a well-known lady''s small suit, with a proud figure and a cold face looked at Yifei with a haughty and quiet voice. "Zhang Wei, someone is looking for you." Yifei turned around and shouted. Zhang Wei was playing a game and walked over slowly. Seeing the posture of the few people outside, I was a little impatient, "Oh, I''ve said it all, I''m taking a rest recently, I won''t accept cases..." "Let''s go, let''s go, come back later." While telling them to leave, Zhang Wei turned his eyes around the glamorous woman in the lead, thinking that this young lady is too beautiful~~ If it wasn''t for me, I would already be in charge. Do try to woo her. He is very confident now, has a great reputation in the circle, and is a sure winner in life. "Hi, my name is Miao Yan." The glamorous woman reported herself to her family, looked up and down Zhang Wei with her cold eyes, and couldn''t help feeling contempt in her heart. The boss took great pains to arrange the protagonist of the play. This is it? No matter how you look at it, he looks like a dick. However, she dared not neglect what the boss ordered. "Miaoyan, uh, the name sounds nice." Zhang Wei rubbed his chin with his right hand, "Well, Miss Miaoyan, I''m really sorry, I''ve been too busy recently..." "We''re not looking for you to take a case." Miao Yan interrupted him. Xue Neng raised slightly, eyes flickering, "We were sent by your father." The voice just fell. In the love apartment. There was no sound. Half a second later, Zi Qiao, Fei Meijia, Zeng Xiaoxian and others shouted in unison: "Nani?!?" ¡­ Ten minutes later. Apartment living room. Zi Qiao Yifei and others crowded in front of a laptop, scrambling to watch the video played on it. And sitting in the center is the protagonist of Our Love 5 - Zhang Wei! "My father... my father..." Zhang Wei was stunned. This inexplicable woman named ''Miao Yan'' actually told him about his biological father just now! Many years ago, Zhang''s father owed huge debts in business, and he took the newborn Zhang Wei and his frail wife around to hide from the debts. During the escape, the family of three unfortunately separated. Therefore, Zhang Wei grew up in the Sunshine Orphanage, and Zhang''s father was lucky, and his business grew bigger and bigger, but he still couldn''t find his own flesh and blood. However. Just recently, Zhang Wei became famous in a court battle, and Zhang''s father finally found him! Hurry to meet each other! "Nani!?" "Zhang Wei''s father is a big entrepreneur?" Lu Ziqiao looked at Zhang Wei in astonishment. Hu Yifei also dropped her jaw in shock, "Isn''t this really a movie?" "Zhang Wei. Brother... We usually have a good relationship, don''t you forget me when you get rich..." Zeng Xiaoxian patted Zhang Wei on the shoulder, setting up the relationship in a serious manner. "Wait a moment!" Zhang Wei stood up abruptly and looked at Miao Yan, "Why does he say that I am his son? Is there... any proof?" "Of course there is." Miao Yan''s eyes moved down and fell into Zhang Wei''s crotch, "There is an isosceles triangle birthmark at the root of your left thigh! It''s about the size of a one-dollar coin!" "Shua!" All eyes moved to Zhang Wei''s legs! The latter swallowed, and looked at Miaoyan, "You...you have installed a surveillance camera in my bathroom? What are you trying to do, are you cheating me of money?!" "Thinking too much." Miao Yan rolled her eyes at him, then waved her hand, and several of her subordinates began to work around the computer, "Our chairman, Zhang Chaoheng, is worth more than 50 billion, is it necessary to go to great lengths to lie to you?" "puff--" Mika spat out a mouthful of salt soda. The others screamed in unison, "Worth 50 billion!?" "I go!" "horrible!" Su Chen pretended to be panicked. Miaoyan glanced at Su Chen calmly, thinking in her heart, ''How did the boss know this information...Hiss, could it be! Does the boss have special hobbies? '' ''No wonder you have no idea about a beauty like me! '' ''Why! '' Of course, Su Chen discovered the birthmark on Zhang Wei''s body through his piercing perspective. But he didn''t know that in the eyes of his female secretary, he had already been labeled as gay. "Five...five billion..." "Are you playing with me?" Zhang Wei was so frightened that his face turned pale, and there was a surge of excitement in his heart, but he couldn''t believe it. 50 billion, what is this concept? "By the way, what about others?" "Why doesn''t he come to see me in person?" Zhang Wei stared at Miao Yan closely, his tone gradually became rough. "The boss has... passed away." Miao Yan also started to show off her acting skills, her pretty face showed sadness, "A month ago, when the boss was eating chicken, he choked to death on the chicken bone..." Lu Ziqiao: "..." Hu Yi Fei:"¡­¡­" Chen Meijia: "..." Zhuge Dali: "..." Su Chen: "..." "So, you came here to let Zhang Wei inherit the 50 billion?" Lu Ziqiao couldn''t believe it and looked at Miao Yan. Zhang Wei was immediately amused, "Haha! You want me to be fooled by this low-end scam?" "Although I don''t know how you know I have a birthmark, an excellent lawyer like me will never be fooled by you!" Chapter 1336 "I''ve seen many inheritance scams like yours!" "Do you want me to pay some fee first, and then discuss the issue of inheritance?" "After I pay the money, you guys pat your ass and leave!" "Hmph, take me for an idiot?" Zhang Wei looked at Miao Yan with a sarcasm, and sighed, "Tell me about your young lady, you are so beautiful, what is wrong with you. You have to do such low-spirited things!" "..." The corners of Miao Yan''s long and narrow eyes twitched fiercely. If Su Chen wasn''t there, she really wanted to throw this idiot off the sixth floor! "call¡­¡­" No more nonsense. Miao Yan directly took out a Supreme Black Gold Savings Card of ICBC from her bosom, threw it to Zhang Wei, and secretly told him the password, "This card is issued with your identity, and there is one billion cash stored in it," "Chairman. That is, before your father died, he gave you a task." "Within one month, within the rules, spend one billion yuan!" "If you can do it, his 50 billion inheritance is all yours." "If you can''t do it, you won''t get any money! The money will be fully handed over to professional brokers." In the bedroom. There was no sound. Everyone looked at Zhang Wei in shock, Zeng Xiaoxian murmured: "Isn''t this... the plot of the richest man in Xihong City? When we don''t usually watch movies?" "It''s really a movie plot." Miao Yan smiled slightly, "But it did appear in real life." "Of course, Lawyer Zhang still has a way to go. Take 10 million and leave." Zhang Wei looked at Miaoyan for a while, then at the black card in his arms, but was speechless for a moment. "You don''t have to pay anything." "One billion is stored in the card, and you can check it at any time." Miao Yan''s tone was very sure. After speaking, I couldn''t help but sigh in my heart, "The boss is really good at playing, playing the plot of the movie into real life... to this extent. What is the picture...'' "You... you wait a moment!" Zhang Wei immediately called the customer service number of ICBC to check the balance of the black card in his hand. "Hello sir, the balance in your Supreme Black Gold Savings Card is a full billion RMB!" The bank customer service said with a smile, his tone could not hide his shock. "Are you sure you read it right?" "There are really one billion?" Zhang Wei still couldn''t believe it. "Yes, sir, there is indeed a balance of one billion in your account." The bank customer service confirmed again, "It is recommended that you use your mobile phone to bind this card, and you can check the balance on your mobile phone." "Okay...okay." Zhang Wei hung up the phone tremblingly. He quickly bound the cards in his hand. When a long string of zeros appeared in front of his eyes, he was dizzy and almost passed. "Well, believe it now." Miao Yan snorted coldly, "If Lawyer Zhang agrees to play this game, then from today onwards, within a month, you have to spend a billion yuan. Of course, there are various restrictions. For example, you can''t donate money directly to charity, and You can¡¯t buy famous paintings and antiques and burn them down..." After listening for a while, Zhang Weizhi understood. In short, it is to test whether he can spend money. If he spends one billion in a month, he can inherit 50 billion in property. Otherwise, there will be no money left. As for the second option, Zhang Wei never considered it at all. 10 million and 50 billion, think about the gap, it is like the underground and the sky, if you choose to take 10 million and leave, Zhang Wei will live in regret for the rest of his life. While Qiao Xiaoxian and the others were advising Zhang Wei, Su Chen left without saying goodbye. His purpose has been achieved. With a flash of white light, he returned home. in the toilet. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have fulfilled Zhang Wei''s New Year''s wish - find your biological parents!" "Mission progress. Congratulations on successfully completing the New Year''s time-limited mission!" As the system sounded, a large golden firework appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. "Ding!" "You have been rewarded with 2 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 7 points." "You have been rewarded with 288 diamonds." "You got the New Year''s Lucky Bag x1." "You got a lucky draw chance once." The fireworks bloomed one after another, brilliant and dazzling. Su Chen was overjoyed and heard: "Ding!" "Your friend Lu Ziqiao, I will give you a bronze red envelope x1." "Your friend Chen Meijia. I will give you a bronze red envelope x1." "Your roommate, Hu Yifei, will give you a silver red envelope x1." "Your apprentice, Zhuge Dali, will give you a silver red envelope x1." "Your roommate, Zhang Wei, will give you a silver red envelope x1." Looking at the five red envelopes in front of him, Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. I didn''t expect to get a red envelope for a limited-time project. In an ordinary urban life drama plane, the level of red envelopes is not high, which is normal, but it is better than nothing. "Wow!" Su Chen pressed the flush button on the toilet, washed his hands, and asked the system to open the red envelope. "Ding!" "Unseal Lu Ziqiao''s bronze red envelope, and get ¥³ superb girl-picking skills ¥²!" "Unpack Chen Meijia''s bronze red envelope. Get Kohei pineapple cake x1w¥²." puff! The second red envelope stunned Su Chen, a million packs of pineapple cakes? Meijia is quite generous, but the red envelopes given by Wanjie customers are not actual gifts, but mainly through imagination. Besides, this kind of small cake is really of little use. So the grade is Bronze. As for Lu Ziqiao''s skill in picking up girls, it''s even more useless. Don''t talk about anything else, just his face, girl, is there still a need for it? "System, continue dismantling." "Ding!" "Unseal Hu Yifei''s silver red envelope, and get the passive skill ¥³¾µÒ»ÎÅ¥²." flick! This is a skill in the Japanese game "Onimusha", and it has become famous because Hu Yifei often uses it. In "Love Apartment", this is a ninjutsu self-defense technique. As long as someone touches Hu Yifei''s body without consent, it will be automatically activated in a flash, and the enemy will be ejected ten meters away! Ordinary people will suffer comminuted fractures at every turn! "It can only be given as a gift." Su Chen gave a wry smile and continued unpacking. "Ding!" "Unpack Zhuge Dali''s silver red envelope, and get ¥³ super learning ability ¥²." "Ding!" "Unpack Zhang Wei''s silver red envelope, and get the script of the entire thirty-six seasons of ¥³ Love Apartment"? ? ? Su Chen looked at the last red envelope with a confused face. It was a gift from Zhang Yida, iPartment Season 36? What is this? ? The fifth season of iPartment has just come out, and the official announcement is over, how come the thirty-sixth season? ? ? "Ding!" "There is no need for the host to be surprised. The last red envelope has a slightly variable nature. The scripts of the thirty-six seasons are generated by this system with one click, and the quality is guaranteed. Therefore, the plots and lines are all original, and there is no plagiarism." Chapter 1337 "One-click generation?" "Ah, no wonder..." Su Chen remembered. Before he traveled through the world of "Ah Shuan", he had a red envelope, and the system automatically generated a comic for him. But this kind of operation, no matter how you look at it, is suspected of collecting red envelopes... "Um?" "In the main world, there is no "Love Apartment" TV series?" After Su Chen washed his hands, he went out of the bathroom, and then took out his mobile phone to search, "Well, it seems that it was erased by the entertainment modifier." "Not bad, this way. I can move "Love Apartment" to the main world!" "Thirty-six seasons, 2 episodes per season!" "Even if there is one season a year, the audience can still watch it for thirty-six years. It''s so cool!" "And the system said it. The quality is guaranteed, and there is no plagiarism..." Speaking of plagiarism, Su Chen sighed. Although "Love Apartment" is very popular, it is the youth of many people, but the problem of plagiarism cannot be washed away. Fortunately, the version given to him by the system solved the problem of plagiarism, so that he has no worries. "This New Year''s time-limited task. It''s still very cool, two thousand gold coins, seven thousand points, and what the hell are these 288 diamonds..." Su Chen had a strange expression on his face. Why did he have a bad premonition? The system immediately answered his doubts¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Remind the host that diamonds are also a type of currency in this system. Its value is higher than gold coins and points, and can be used to purchase rare items." ha? Another currency popped up? "Rare props? I want to see how rare it is!" "System, open the Diamond Mall page!" Su Chen gave an order. With a "shua!" in front of my eyes, a shopping page appeared. All kinds of rare props, and the currencies marked below are all diamonds without exception. "Myriad Realms Crossing Card, Plane Visa Card, Advanced Skill Upgrade Card, Idiom Skill Card, Skill Duplication Card, Skill Wholesale Card, Myriad Realms Character Possession Card, Myriad Realms Returning Soul Card, Myriad Realms Battle Pet Card..." "Various skill coupons in the main world, the self-healing ability of Wolverine in the movie "X-Men", 3 diamonds, the wind walk skill of the sword master in the game "Warcraft", 35 diamonds, and the multiple skills of Uzumaki Naruto in the comic "Naruto" Shadow clone technique. 4 diamonds, Tang San''s fifth soul skill Blue Silver Overlord Spear in the anime "Douluo Dalu", 45 diamonds..." "Entertainment modifiers, overhead paper, and various combat and auxiliary talismans..." "etc!" "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen was almost dazed, his expression was shocked, and he landed on something. "The key fragment of the gate of dreams!" "Single price, three thousand diamonds!" "I''ll go, this stuff is also for sale!" He immediately became excited. If it is said that the system props he wants the most, besides the ¥½Myriad Realm Crossing Card ¥¼ that can bring people back to the main world, it is this ¥½Dream Gate Key Fragment¥¼! Three fragments are combined into a complete key. Then you can open the door of dreams when you are asleep and go to the plane you want to go to. The Great Qin World, Princess Yushu, is waiting for him. In the world of One Piece, the Empress Boa Hancock is waiting for him. There is also the world of One Punch Man, the two sisters Tornado and Fubuki, are also waiting for him. But so far, he has only been to the Valoran continent... When he thought that there were so many girls waiting for him to take care of, Su Chen immediately became full of energy! "It seems that you have to work hard to earn diamonds." "In this diamond store of the system, the props are really delicious!" "In addition to the key fragments of the gate of dreams. There is also a permanent version of the Myriad Worlds Crossing Card, which can bring a character to the main world, but the price is too expensive...it is worthwhile without the key fragments." Su Chen rolled his eyes and returned to the living room. Under the action of the system, although Su Chen stayed in the world of "Love Apartment" for nearly a month, it only took a few seconds to pass in the main world. If the original flow rate was used, seven hours had already passed. "Xiaochen. Going to the toilet so fast!" "Come here, come here, grandma peels oranges for you to eat!" "Okay, grandma!" Su Chen smiled and walked over to watch the Spring Festival Gala with his family. He is dual-purpose, chatting with his family and watching TV while processing rewards. "In addition to these red envelopes, the system also gave a New Year''s lucky bag and a lucky draw chance." "New Year''s lucky bag, I don''t know what can be opened..." Su Chen silently ordered. The system immediately opened ten new year lucky bags one by one. "Ding! Open the New Year''s lucky bag and get gold coins x1." "Ding! Open the New Year''s blessing bag and get diamond x5." "Ding! Open the New Year''s lucky bag and get a skill upgrade card x5." ¡­ "Ding! Open the New Year''s lucky bag. Get item upgrade crystal x3." "Ding! Open the New Year''s lucky bag and get the idiom skill card ¥½Skin is like creamy fat¥¼." "Oh, it''s all rubbish." "Just this idiom skill card is slightly useful." Su Chen curled his lips, and all the ten New Year''s lucky bags were opened were mosquito meat. Tasteless to eat, but a pity to discard. "Look at what you can get from the lucky wheel!" "System, turn it on for me!" Ding! A reduced version of the big golden turntable in front of him spun wildly, five seconds later. Stop slowly. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained a time-limited subsystem ¥½global headline system ¥¼ experience opportunity, limited time 48 hours." Um? Su Chen raised his eyebrows, quite surprised. Time-limited subsystems? Global headline system? The system immediately explained: "Ding!" "The host, the global headline system, is a very common one among tens of trillions of subsystems." "After being possessed by this system, as long as you keep doing things, increase your exposure, and get on the headlines of major media, you can continue to become stronger. At the same time, you can get a lot of points and gold coins, and exchange them for various items in the system store." "The host can start to experience this system at any time, and the 48 hours end." Global headline system. Keep doing things to become stronger? Su Chen''s expression became strange. "Troubleshooting? Hehe, I like it the most!" "This subsystem seems to be very interesting." "That is to say, when the start is confirmed, within two days, I will make an earth-shattering big news. I will get a lot of rewards." "Well, you have to think about it..." Su Chenmo rubbed his chin. The Spring Festival Gala is still the same boring. The family eats, drinks, and grills over the charcoal fire, which is also warm. After New Year''s Eve, on New Year''s Day, Su Chen went to various relatives'' homes to pay New Year''s greetings and gave many gifts. The good looks of Su Chen''s mother and son. It caused quite a stir in their family, especially Li Lanjuan, who turned from an ordinary peasant woman into a super beautiful woman, and recruited all the reporters. There is also a small episode, when Su Chen''s family went to a distant relative''s house to pay New Year''s greetings, a "winner in life" who graduated from a prestigious university with an annual income of hundreds of thousands, pretended to be aggressive in front of Su Chen, but was naturally beaten severely Face. During the spring, it is long and long, and it is short and short. As soon as the seventh day of the lunar new year is over, Su Chen is about to leave. After returning to Chuzhou to see Xiyuan and his daughters, he rushes to Donghai again, planning to fly to Mingguo with Uncle Mingzhe''s family... Chapter 1338 "Xiyuan, I''m leaving." "In a few days, my sister will come from her hometown, please remember to help her receive her." Chuzhou. Yushuiwan villa community. Su Chen just came back and stayed for a day before leaving again. When parting, Su Chen didn''t forget to ask Lin Xiyuan to receive Zhong Huihui. This girl came to Chuzhou from Ji''an County to study in high school. She will definitely be very uncomfortable when she comes to a big city for the first time. Fortunately, she was admitted to the No. 1 High School Affiliated to Jiangnan University, and Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, and Concubine Zhong Yu could take care of her. Zhong Huihui has a good personality. Should be able to get along well with a few older sisters. "good." "Su Chen, don''t worry, come back early." Lin Xiyuan is like a good wife and mother. Liu Hongyuan stood behind with her arms folded. He snorted disdainfully, "Another girl has moved in, and there is really no room left... In my opinion, when he comes back from Miguo, I''m afraid he will have to change to a bigger house~~Otherwise there won''t be enough girls to live in. of." "What are you talking about, Miss Hongyuan!" Lin Xiyuan looked back dumbfounded. Three black lines also appeared on Su Chen''s forehead, and he frowned and pondered immediately, "Yeah. It makes sense, we can consider it." "Su Chen!" "you wanna die!!" Lin Xiyuan''s angry voice sounded immediately. ¡­ Donghai City. Hongqiao International Airport, an uninhabited corner. "Shua!" With a flash of white light, a large living person appeared out of thin air, and a gold coin with an eagle pattern was buried in the soil under his feet. "Teleportation is easy to use, and there is no need to take a car." "When I go to Ming country, I will go to every state and throw a few golden eagles, hehe." After Su Chen smiled, he walked into the airport. After a while, he found Uncle Ming Zhe''s family at a certain boarding gate. Surprisingly, Su Daqiang was among them. "Xiaochen, this way!" Su Mingzhe waved his arms excitedly. "Uncle Ming Zhe!" "Sister-in-law, Xiaomi!" Su Chen called out one by one, and then looked at Su Daqiang, "Third Grandfather, why are you here too? Are you going to Mi country?" "Why, can''t I go and see?" Su Daqiang was wearing a dark green military overcoat and a cotton cap, pouted, "I''ll go over to see Mingzhe''s house, take a trip by the way, and then go back to China with you." "Ah. Yes, yes." Su Chen smiled brightly, and the crowd was so lively, "By the way, Uncle Ming Zhe, how much is the air ticket? I''ll pay and pass it on to you." "Hi, I haven''t seen you for so many years, how much is a plane ticket worth!" "Forget it!" Su Mingzhe waved his hand like a big boss. Sister-in-law Wu Fei immediately looked unhappy, "This idiot...he earns more than you!" '' ''A plane ticket to Feijiu Jinshan is more than 5,000! '' Qi returns to Qi, but Su Mingzhe is a face-saving person. Naturally, Wu Fei couldn''t scold him in front of Su Chen and Su Daqiang, so she had to give up. How could Su Mingzhe accept the money from the younger generation? No matter how much Su Chen insisted, he would not accept it, so Su Chen had no choice but to put his phone back. After boarding the plane, five people sat in different seats, adjusted the seats, took out the neck pillow, and prepared for the 15-hour long flight. Now on domestic flights, passengers are allowed to play with their mobile phones on the plane, but they must be set to flight mode and read novels. Listen to music, watch movies, etc. So, Su Chen imported the 36th season of "Love Apartment" into a tablet computer and watched it at 1x speed. I have to say that the quality of the system is undeniable, it is absolutely top-notch! It''s all original! Su Chen had reason to believe that once the show was aired. It will be popular all over the country! But that will have to wait until he returns to China. On this trip abroad, he plans to sow the seeds of Daqin Hot Pot on the land of the Americas, so that more people in the Americas can taste the charm of Chinese cuisine. Half a day passed. Passengers on the plane are very tired and have no energy to do anything. Suddenly, a burst of urination struck, and Su Chen was about to get up to go to the bathroom¡ª¡ª "Ding dong!" "Remind the host, you have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From a Disney animated film!" Worth! Su Chen couldn''t help cursing in his heart, just finished an order... Well, although "Love Apartment" is not an order, it is a time-limited task for the New Year, but it is troublesome enough. He just took a week off. Another one? Is this frequency a little high? To be honest, he is not very interested in ordinary orders now, because none of them can improve his combat effectiveness. Come to the bathroom. Su Chen was thinking while solving his physical problems. Do you want to take this order? "Disney Animated Movie." "Cars, The Incredibles, Toy Story, Coco. Up, Zootopia, Peter Pan, Wreck-It Ralph, The Lion King, Mulan, Big Hero 6, Alice in Wonderland... ...Hiss, that''s a lot!" "The differentiation of planes and other levels is also huge!" "Traveling to a plane like "Cars" and "Toy Story", you can''t even catch a fart!" "But if it''s "The Incredibles" and "Big Hero 6," there might be good rewards..." Su Chen scratched his head, a little depressed. This system can''t directly tell him what plane it is? "That''s all!" Su Chen sighed, "System, what does the order issuer need?" "Ding!" "What the order issuer needs is very simple. Two servings of hot food, it is best to keep out the cold." Hot food? Su Chen, who had just finished pooping, subconsciously glanced at the toilet, hesitated for two seconds, and pressed the flush button. "There really is no simpler order than this..." "System, accept!" Su Chen walked out of the bathroom and asked a flight attendant for two meals. Chicken rice bowl for two, plus beef brisket stewed with potatoes, fruit salad and bread. and 2 bottles of freshly squeezed orange juice. "Sir, this is the food you want, please use it slowly." The stewardess brought the hot food over in a trolley, ready to put it on the table back of the chair for Su Chen to enjoy, but the latter suddenly said: "Wait, I want to eat in another place." "ah?" The stewardess was taken aback, "Sir, we don''t have a restaurant here..." "It''s okay, I''ll go to the bathroom to eat." Su Chen said with a smile, quickly put the lunch box into his arms, and then walked to the bathroom under the surprised eyes of the stewardess and several passengers sitting next to him. "..." The stewardess looked dumbfounded. This little brother is so handsome, but he didn''t expect to have such a disgusting habit? Like to eat in the toilet? Is it more fragrant? "interesting¡­¡­" Sitting next to him, a blond-haired, blue-eyed Caucasian female passenger pulled down her sunglasses and watched Su Chen walk into the bathroom. She has observed Su Chen for a long time, and she is basically sure that this boy from the Hua Kingdom is an ancient warrior! And practice out of true energy! In the bathroom. Su Chen put the plane meal for two into the ring. "System, send me there!" Chapter 1339 "Shua!" White light shines. Su Chen disappeared into the cabin bathroom. In the next second, a bone-piercing cold hit, and the surrounding temperature dropped by more than ten degrees. Even Su Chen, who was in the early stage of the military commander, felt a bit of chill. "A world of ice and snow." "Winter at Disney?" Su Chen looked around and found that he was in a forest covered with heavy snow, and it was night. Covered with white snow, exposed black rocks, dark green giant trees, and deep night sky. and distant mountains. Based on these exterior scenes alone, Su Chen couldn''t tell which Disney movie this was. "System, where is the order issuer now. I''ll send him the food right away and we''ll be done." Su Chen shouted in his heart. "Ding!" "The order issuer is 2km away from the host and is on the move." "ojbk!" Su Chen immediately took off, called out the elf navigation, and rushed towards the position of the order issuer. After more than a minute. Su Chen found the order issuer. It was a man and a woman, a reindeer, and an ugly yeti. See that moving little snowman. Su Chen, who was in the sky, immediately knew what movie this was! The highest box office in the history of global animation movies! Frozen! Released in 2013, it raked in a box office of 1.273 billion yuan! You know, the popular domestic animation "Nezha: The Devil Boy Comes into the World" has a box office of only 700 million yuan! And this "Frozen" has many fans, especially the protagonist ¥Ø Aisha ¥Ù, which is extremely popular. She is number 2 on the list of Disney princesses "The person who issued the order is not Aisha, but her sister, Princess Anna." Su Chenfei was flying in the sky, recalling the plot of the movie in his mind, "Aisha and Anna were born in the Kingdom of Arendelle, they are veritable princesses, and the latter is a normal person. The former has unparalleled ice magic power!" "It is so powerful that it can even freeze a country!" "This level of ability should still be above my chaotic magic power!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, "I have to find a way to get Princess Aisha to give me this ability..." His eyes fell and fell on the shoulders of Princess Anna who was shivering from the cold. She is the breakthrough. "Huh...huh...so cold!" "Christopher, I''m so hungry and cold..." Princess Anna, who has enjoyed all the glory and wealth since she was a child, has never suffered this kind of suffering - she got lost in the forest at night and couldn''t even drink a hot sip. Luckily, Christopher lit a bonfire. Otherwise they must be frozen to death. "Oh, I can''t help it, I''m hungry too." "But it''s so late, where are we going to find something to eat?" Christopher sat cross-legged by the campfire, sighing endlessly. "Then shall we starve to death?" Anna''s eyes were moist. Christopher shook his head, "That''s not true. After tonight, we can reach a small village tomorrow. There must be something to eat there." "But I''m very hungry now..." Anna was wronged to death. She didn''t expect it to be so difficult to find her sister. The severe cold and hunger almost broke her. "There is another way, or..." "Shall we go back?" Christophe suggested. "I don''t!" Anna stood up abruptly, her fists clenched, and she glared at the farmer, "I will never go back until I find my sister!" "I must find my sister and let her lift the frozen Arendelle!" "Yes! We must meet Princess Aisha!" Xue Bao also said firmly. "All right¡­¡­" Christopher shrugged. He also met the princess on the road. After learning her purpose, he was happy to go with him because he also wanted to witness the elegance of the Frost Princess. That is a mysterious legend. In the depths of the deep forest, there is a huge and magnificent ice and snow palace, which is constructed of pure ice and snow, beautiful and magnificent, shocking. The caster is the eldest princess of the Kingdom of Arendelle, her name is Aisha... Just as Christopher was imagining the legendary ice and snow palace, a strange man''s voice came. Into the ear: "Excuse me, is this the takeaway you ordered?" "Well?" Christopher came back to his senses and turned his head to look. It was a handsome young man. Wearing very little, but it doesn''t seem to be cold at all. Holding some hot and fragrant food, he walked up to the two of them. The utensils containing the food were as thin as paper, and he had never seen such utensils. "food¡­¡­" "Smells good!" ¡°It looks delicious and fragrant!¡± Anna''s bright eyes were shining, staring straight at the food in the lunch box. Although Christopher was also very hungry, he immediately became alert. At the same time, the snowman ''Xue Bao'' who was given life by Elsa also felt that Su Chen was unusual. The two of them, together with the reindeer ''Sven'', stood firmly in front of Anna. Don''t let Su Chen get close. "who are you!" Christophe stared at Su Chen with a stick in his hand. Xue Bao shouted, "He must have been transformed from an old witch!" "There are many witches living in the deep forest. They know magic and go out at night to harm people!" "Yes! There must be poison in the food!" Christopher shouted firmly. "ah!" "this¡­¡­" Hearing what the two said, Princess Anna was terrified. She grew up listening to witch stories. Immediately noticed that something was wrong! In such a late night, still in the deep mountains and old forests, how could a person, such a handsome and handsome man, suddenly appear to deliver food? Besides, he was not shivering at all with so little clothes on? Any fool can see that there is something wrong with it! "..." "Old witch?" Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Let me tell you two, plus a snowman that can be shattered with one kick, and an old reindeer, if I were a witch, would I need to transform into a fool to fool you?" "Just use magic to kill you, won''t it be over?" When a few people heard it, they felt that it made some sense. Christophe has not yet let go of his guard, "Maybe there are other reasons!" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Let me tell you, my name is Su Chen, and I am a courier from another world!" "Because you are too hungry and want to eat too much. This kind of intention is so strong that I sensed it, so I traveled to this world to deliver food to you." "You still suspect it''s poisonous?" Su Chen curled his lips, and immediately picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up a piece of juicy beef brisket, and put it in his mouth, chewing, "Mmm, it''s delicious! It''s delicious!" In my heart: ''Bah! Pooh! Pooh! '' ''It''s unpalatable! '' ''It''s harder to swallow than pig feces. Is this for people to eat? ? '' "Gulu~" "Gulu~~" Seeing Su Chen eating there, Anna and Christopher''s stomachs started to growl, and even the reindeer Sven started to drool. "I... I can''t take it anymore!" "I want to eat!" Ten seconds later, Anna couldn''t control her hunger anymore, and rushed towards Su Chen. Chapter 1340 Two in-flight meals could not fill the hungry stomachs of Anna and Christopher. Su Chen was forced to take out a lot of food from the Daqin supplies in Juyan''s belt and distribute it to them. "Hi~~~" After eating and drinking enough, Christopher had a long belch, and then lay down by the campfire, "I swear, this... this is definitely the most delicious meal I''ve ever had in my life!" "Me too!" Anna also regained her energy after eating, with a pair of beautiful and watery eyes. Staring straight at Su Chen, "I grew up in the palace, and I have eaten many delicacies from mountains and seas. But I have never eaten this kind of food!" "Su Chen, may I ask if you made these dishes?" Su Chen waved his hands and smiled, "These dishes come from the far eastern continent, called Chinese food!" "The Eastern Continent?" "That must be a very magical country!" Anna clasped her hands together, her eyes full of anticipation. "When I find my sister and unblock Arendelle, I must go and see it!" "It sounds like you still have difficulties?" Su Chen sat cross-legged by the bonfire, "In my country, there is a saying "Help people to the end, send Buddha to the west", tell me, I will help you!" "Really?" "Su Chen, you are such a good person!" Anna was overjoyed. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for getting a good person card!" The naughty voice of the system sounded. "Go aside!" Su Chen cursed secretly, and then asked about Aisha knowingly. And Anna is naturally willing to let such a mysterious magician help her reach the ice and snow palace deep in the deep forest. "It''s not too late!" "Let''s go now!" Su Chen got up abruptly. "ah?!" Christopher was stunned, "This... I... We have been traveling for a day, so let''s rest for a night?" "Time waits for no one, man!" "What if Princess Aisha leaves the palace, goes to a distant place, or something else happens while we are resting?" "If Arendelle can no longer be unsealed from the frost because of greed for rest, we are big sinners!" "Do you understand what I mean?" Su Chen looked at Christopher with a serious face. In fact, he didn''t want to waste the precious plane visa card. "Yes!" "Don''t waste time!" "With Su Chen''s help, we will be able to reach my sister''s palace soon!" Anna nodded approvingly. Xue Bao wanted to see Aisha sooner, "I agree too!" "It''s... alright." Christopher lowered his head. Only then did Su Chen smile in satisfaction, "Don''t worry, we will find Princess Aisha within an hour." After speaking, he spread his right hand and took out five weird gadgets like branches. "What''s this?" Anna leaned over suspiciously. "This is a flying magic prop I invented. It''s called Bamboo Dragonfly!" Su Chen brazenly demonstrated it to several people, and installed it on top of their heads, "As long as we install it like this, we can fly, and we can control the speed and direction with our minds, isn''t it amazing?" "How could there be such a thing..." "Ah! My God!" "This, this, this!?" Before Christopher finished speaking, he saw Su Chen fly up! The bamboo dragonfly above the head was spinning rapidly, and there was no strong airflow around it. It''s really amazing that a big living person can fly out of thin air like this! "Is this, magic?" There was light in Christopher''s eyes, and his heart began to beat wildly. Not for a while. Four people and one deer, all equipped with bamboo dragonflies, flew towards the depths of the secluded forest. Su Chen opened the way ahead. Use telekinetic power to block the howling wind and snow, so that Anna and the others can feel better. The top speed of the bamboo dragonfly is 8km per hour. In the plane of "Frozen", it can be regarded as a very powerful means of transportation-the most important thing is that it can fly and ignore the terrain! Therefore, in less than an hour, they crossed the mountains and the Grand Canyon, and came to the depths of the forest. A huge ice and snow palace. Appeared in front of several people. "My God!" "Such a long distance, if it wasn''t for Su Chen''s bamboo dragonfly, when would we have come over?" Christopher shivered violently. Goosebumps all over the place. soon. Anna''s exclamation came: "look!" "arrive!" "Aisha''s palace!" Let alone the two of them, even Su Chen was shocked. "I go!" "The magic power of this Princess Elsa can be said to be quite scary. It is simply monster level!" "Such a large palace is built purely from ice and snow transformed by magic power, and it needs to be maintained all the time. How much magic power does it need?" "Not to mention, if a country is frozen, I can''t stand up to ten!" Su Chen swallowed his saliva: "Princess Elsa''s ice magic cultivation, I have to get it anyway!" Swish! Bamboo dragonflies are flying! A few people didn''t even have to climb the stairs, and fell directly in front of the palace gate. After Su Chen took the bamboo dragonfly back, he followed Anna in. So beautiful, this place. Everything is pure ice, without any impurities, Su Chen seems to have stepped into a kingdom of ice. Pure and flawless, no dust. To describe it in one word is dreamy. Anna and Christopher were shivering from the cold. The moment a few people stepped into the palace, the owner of the palace immediately sensed it and rushed over. "Anna?" An ethereal and pleasant female voice came from the second floor of the palace hall. Looked up. I saw, beside the fence on the second floor. Leaning on a peerless beauty. She has an incomparable light golden long hair, hanging down her chest, soft and watery. Tall, about 1.73 meters tall, with a slender waist and clear collarbones, her delicate body was covered with a dark blue gorgeous long dress¡ªthat was also made of magic power and woven with ice and snow. Looking at that face again, it is also white and delicate, with a distinct Disney animation style. Super big eyes, long black eyebrows, oval face, fair and rosy skin, bright red lips, and a cool demeanor that reveals a trace of dignity and loneliness. Almost subconsciously, Su Chen threw out a data investigation. Name: Aisha Age: 21 Height: 173cm Weight: 45kg Measurements: 35, 26, 35 Appearance: nine points Body: eight points Temperament: nine points experience: Composite score: 99? ¡¾Favourability: 15¡¿ "Vori!" "Sure enough, it''s 99 points!" To be honest, both of Su Chen''s eyes started to light up. How rare is a girl with a score of 99? As of now, there are only Yun Xianxian in the main world, and Hancock and Xiaolongnv in the Ten Thousand Worlds, and the overall score has only reached 99. Among them, Hancock and Xiaolongnv scored a solid 99 points! Aisha and Yun Xianxian have a ¤ï?¤î, which means that they are slightly lower than 99 points and a bit higher than 98 points. And when meeting a girl with a score of 99, Su Chen would call her¡ª¡ª God-level girl! Chapter 1341 It is absolutely impossible for Su Chen to let go of the god-level girl, so he has to find a way to accept it. It doesn''t matter whether he is a scumbag or a scum, in short, when he thinks that such a peerless beauty will be with other people in the future, he has an urge to go crazy. In view. This Princess Aisha really has icy muscles and bones. Spotless, with a Disney-like beauty, she was different from all the beauties Su Chen knew. An ancient poem says: Fold the waist of the willow to take small steps. Showing bright wrists in light gauze. She is like a snow elf born from the ice and snow, with a pair of azure blue eyes, spotless, and her temperament is a bit colder than the desperate winter in the Northland. Such a god-level girl immediately made Su Chen have a strong desire to conquer. "Aisha!" When Anna saw her sister whom she hadn''t seen for more than ten years, her eyes lit up. I am very happy. So does Aisha. She fled on the day of her coronation at the age of 16, and stayed in the mountains until she was 21. For five years, she had no contact with anyone. Naturally, she missed her parents and sister very much. Can¡­¡­ She can''t be with her family! Because her terrifying magic power will hurt everyone who is close to her, she can''t control herself at all, as long as she gets emotional, the magic power will lose control. When she was a child, she almost killed her sister because of a play. She absolutely could not forgive herself, so she chose to close herself up. "Aisha, long time no see, how are you doing here?" Anna missed her sister very much, and tentatively approached, "Wow, this place is awesome, like a painting...it''s so beautiful." "..." Aisha was silent. Trying to hold back his thoughts, "Anna, you should go." "And your companions, you shouldn''t be here." The cold and sad eyes swept over Anna, Xue Bao, Su Chen, Christopher and Reindeer one by one, and immediately found that Su Chen was unusual. "Huh?" "This handsome man. It seems that he has the same power as me..." Before thinking too much, Anna became anxious, "Aisha! You have to go with me to save Arendelle!" "Because of you, Arendelle is in the ice, you have to go with me to break the magic." "What?" Aisha''s face changed, "But I don''t know how to undo it at all..." "you must know!" Anna walked up the stairs made of pure ice and ran towards Aisha, "We can work together..." "No. Don''t come here!" Aisha, who has not had contact with living people for five years, was afraid that she would hurt her sister again, and her mood immediately became chaotic, "Don''t come close to me, stay away from me!" She took a few steps back, and subconsciously waved her hand! "Chila! Chila! Chila!" A large piece of sharp ice edge. Born out of thin air! In half a breath, a ring-shaped low wall of ice thorns was formed, blocking Anna out. "ah!" Anna was accidentally pricked on her finger, and the bright red blood flowed out immediately. She was so frightened that she sat down on the ground and looked at Aisha in horror. "Anna!" Xue Bao and Christopher both exclaimed. "I''m sorry... Anna!" Aisha looked at her sister who was close at hand, but dared not reach out to touch her, feeling extremely painful inside. "Go away, I won''t leave here." "I will never leave here unless you are willing to come with me!" Anna stood up again. His eyes were full of determination. Aisha closed her eyes in pain and shook her head, "No. You will." Say it. She waved her right hand. The magic power in the air surged wildly. In less than a second, a three-meter-tall ice giant was born out of thin air. In the ferocious eyes, a faint blue light burst out, staring at Anna viciously, and the next moment he waved his huge fist and smashed towards her. "Ai...Aisha..." Anna collapsed to the ground, pale with fear from the monster. And she never thought that Aisha would summon such a monster to deal with her! In an instant, her heart ached like a twist. "No, Elsa won''t!" "She''s just trying to scare me!" Anna became angry, and simply slumped on the spot. Glaring at the ferocious ice and snow giant¡ªshe never believed that Aisha would hurt herself on purpose! "Anna!?" Aisha panicked immediately. She tried to disarm the summons, but in the confusion of her mind, she couldn''t control the magic. "Anna!" "Run away!!" Xue Bao and Christopher hugged each other, tremblingly looking at Anna who was slumped under the ice giant''s fist. The reindeer was so frightened that it closed its eyes. Can''t bear to witness the tragedy. "Anna!" "No!!" Aisha was in a hurry and wanted to destroy the summoned ice giant directly through magic power, but she was afraid that the magic power could not be controlled well, so she killed Anna directly! Just when she was undecided and anxious, a figure rushed over! "Psychic power!" "break out!" Su Chen came to Anna in an instant, his eyes were calm, and he shook his hand! The ice giant wailed, and its three-meter-high figure suddenly shrunk, turning into a snowball the size of a baby''s fist¡ª¡ª Dried bamboo shoots kill in seconds! Everyone was shocked! "this¡­¡­" Aisha looked at Su Chen in a daze, unable to react for a long time. "Plop!" "Plop!" Anna was still in shock, seeing Su Chen who suddenly appeared in front of him, her heart couldn''t stop beating wildly. Only then did Xue Bao, Christopher, and the reindeer dare to open their eyes, and then let out a long breath. "You... who are you?" Aisha looked at Su Chen, then at the broken snowball on the ground, "Magician?" "You can understand it this way." Su Chen stared at Aisha with a pair of black pupils, "Princess Aisha, listen to me..." "I don''t listen!" "I don''t listen!" Aisha covered her ears and shook her head like a rattle, "I will not leave this palace, you guys leave quickly! Otherwise... otherwise I will really be rude!!" "No, listen to me... I have a way..." "Ah! Let''s go!!" Aisha became very excited all of a sudden, and waved her big hand at Su Chen! Swish! An extremely piercing cold breath sprayed towards Su Chen! In an instant, Su Chen judged that warriors below the Earth Grandmaster Realm would be frozen into ice sculptures if they touched this cold air! Even a strong man at the pinnacle of the military commander realm will definitely not be able to resist this terrifying magic power! "move back!" "fire punch!!!" Su Chen spread out his left arm to protect Anna, and then punched out with his right fist! The burning fruit presented by Ace, after being fused with the fire control technique of Lvwa, the quality has been upgraded to a diamond gem, and its power is already far beyond the same level! "Fuck!" A huge orange-red flame fist, carrying a long tail flame, crashed into the severe cold breath. In the next second, the surface of the flame began to freeze rapidly. "What!?" Su Chen was shocked. His punch, which could melt even steel, was actually frozen in an instant? Chapter 1342 "Is it really a magician?" Aisha''s beautiful eyes flickered. Exquisite and delicate, standing proudly, with a slender and delicate snow neck, and a stunning ice and snow face, revealing a little curiosity. Yes. She has been autistic in the ice and snow palace for five years, staying at home, usually when a mouse breaks into the palace, she will play with it for a long time. How could she not be interested in a handsome magician like Su Chen? How she would like to make friends with some interesting people! It''s just that she is too dangerous, like a ticking time bomb, one day she will be emotionally unstable. It freezes and kills all life around it. Thinking of this, Aisha had to restrain herself. "You are not my opponent, take Anna out of here." "I haven''t even used a tenth of my power." Aisha''s cold and gloomy voice echoed in the ice and snow palace. Su Chen will be on fire right away! Fire and fun! "I wipe!" "Brother was despised by the girl?" "It''s worth it!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. tread! tread! With his feet spread apart, he stared at Aisha as if facing an enemy, "Christoph, take Anna away first, I''ll meet Princess Aisha for a while!" "well!" "Anna!" Christophe and Xuebao stepped forward and quickly took Anna away. "I don''t know you at all, what do you want to do?" Aisha frowned and stared at Su Chen. "What are you doing?" "Haha. Of course it''s you!" Su Chen laughed wildly, recklessly. Aisha was taken aback for a moment, and then her pretty face blushed with anger, "What did you say?" Su Chen didn''t answer her words, big balls of orange-red flames shot up from his body suddenly, and his whole body instantly turned into a burning man, surrounded by flames, only a pair of blazing white eyes remained! "Sizzling..." Under the high temperature, the ground and dome of the ice and snow palace began to emit white gas, drip water, and melt rapidly. But Aisha just stomped her foot lightly, and the amazing magical power was released, repairing it instantly, and even thickening it several layers. "It''s amazing magic power!" "Much stronger than me!" Su Chen narrowed his flame eyes, "Then defeat her before my true energy is exhausted!" "One gram!" Swish! Su Chen jumped out! Pull out a gorgeous flame trail in the palace hall! "So fast!" Elsa''s face was startled, and she quickly used her magic power to release a circle of severe cold breath to protect her side. This circle of severe cold will freeze any objects that dare to approach. "You are fast!" Su Chen flew to the sky above Aisha, threw his hands down, and used Ace''s trick, "Yan Shanggang!" "Xilong!" "Xilong!" A ring-shaped wall of fire suddenly rose from the ground centered on Aisha. But in the next second, these firewalls were all frozen and became solid! "Oops!" Aisha''s pretty face changed. The wall of flames and ice blocked her view, and now she had no idea where the young magician was. "hey-hey!" "It''s still too young, it''s been tricked!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, and the flames around his body receded layer by layer, replaced by a scarlet aura! Chaos magic! You have magic powers, and so do I! "broken!" Su Chen squeezed his hand. The several-meter-high walls of flame and ice surrounding Aisha began to collapse layer by layer, with debris flying and ice shards everywhere! In this chaotic situation, Aisha was completely dazzled. Looking around, I couldn''t find Su Chen''s location at all! "Shua!" A strong wind hit from behind Aisha''s head! "found it!" "behind!" The huge magic power provided Aisha with superhuman perception. She turned around quickly and slapped it with one palm! "Crack, click, click..." Large areas of ice edges and ice spikes rushed out, as if to pierce Su Chen. But in the next second, what came into view was a rectangular silver iron plate. The ice spikes hit the silver iron plate and simply knocked it into the air, but Su Chen was nowhere to be found. "This is¡­¡­" Aisha stared blankly. When she reacted. Su Chen had already approached her, and in his physical state, he slapped her palm and imprinted it on her chest! Marvel Ancient One Mage, signature stunt! A palm of the soul! "ah!" Elsa screamed in horror. Just when she was about to fight back, she found herself...flying...flying? "What... what''s going on here?" Aisha was stunned, not only could she not release her magic power, but her body also became extremely light. It''s like... like the soul is out of body! "ah!" "Really...really...the soul is out of the body!" After Aisha flew up, she looked down, and Su Chen was hugging another her, looking straight at herself. That, it is clearly her physical body! "I was beaten out of my body?" "What kind of magic is this?" Aisha was completely dumbfounded. The shadow of death began to cover her. At first she was very scared, afraid that she would never see her parents and sister, but soon, she was relieved... A witch like herself should not be liked by anyone, right? Leaving may be the most correct choice. "Thank you." "Young magician." Aisha showed Su Chen a heart-wrenching smile. Just when she thought she was about to lose her soul. A strong attraction pulled her back to the ground, back into her physical body. "Ah, my head hurts..." Elsa opened her eyes. Su Chen''s handsome face came into view all at once. She has been autistic for many years, but she has never met such a handsome and graceful man, and was hugged in such an ambiguous posture. His face was blushing on the spot, his heart was pounding like a deer, and his mind was in a mess. "Sigh, such an ignorant woman is so easy to pick up..." There was a wry smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, and then he said in a very magnetic voice: "It''s all right, Princess Aisha." "Just now, offended." "Actually, I have no hostility towards you, but I was entrusted by Princess Anna to bring you back to save the kingdom of Arendelle." "Only you can end this disaster." Aisha gradually returned to normal. "Let... let go of me." "Oh, good!" Su Chen said yes, and put his right hand on Aisha''s waist again, helping her up. Aisha blushed pretty, after sorting out her emotions. With a look of sorrow again: "I know, I want to too...but I can''t control my magic power at all." "I''m afraid that if I go back, it will cause even greater disasters." Oh, what a tragedy... Su Chen sighed quietly. Because of her magical talent against the heavens, she was treated as a monster by others, and she had no choice but to run into the deep mountains and old forests, and shut herself up for five years... This kind of loneliness. This kind of pain is definitely not something ordinary people can bear. "Aisha!" Anna''s voice came. She ran in from outside the palace gate, who followed Christophe and Olaf. "No, don''t come near me... Anna!" "I beg you!" Elsa was so frightened that she ran back quickly, not daring to let her sister approach her. "Anna, don''t come here yet." Su Chen hurriedly followed Aisha, reached out his hand to stop Anna, and signaled her to back away. "Aisha..." Anna Mei''s eyes were moist and swollen, obviously she had been crying just now. Immediately, she turned her head to look at Su Chen, and asked curiously: "Su Chen, why...why, why are you so close to Aisha?" "how did you do it?" Chapter 1343 "?" This question stunned Aisha. Only then did she realize that this young magician named Su Chen was standing beside her, and she was not afraid at all¡ªnot at all afraid that she would hurt him! Maybe it''s because of his strength? Unlike Anna, she is just a porcelain doll, which can be broken if she is not careful. Thinking about it, Aisha suddenly felt that if she wanted to get married in the future, her husband must be an unrivaled powerhouse, and she wouldn''t worry about being hurt by her at all! "Shua!" These messy things popped up in my mind inexplicably. Aisha blushed a little, and then quickly covered up: "Anna, I really have no way to leave here, you should find other ways." "But. Aisha, only you can do it!" "As long as we work together!" Anna was really anxious to death. "I have a way!" Suddenly, Su Chen made a sound, instantly attracting the eyes of the two sisters. Elsa and Anna looked at him blankly. He smiled, and casually took out a pendant from the ring. The rope of the pendant is an ordinary black rope, but the main body is a deep red rhombus gemstone! flirtatious. Blood red, breathtaking. "What''s this?" Anna didn''t understand what Su Chen meant. Aisha had already noticed something strange, she looked at her hands, then at the pendant in Su Chen''s hand, "I...my strength has been greatly suppressed?!" "good!" "This is a strange thing!" As Su Chen said, he hung the Bright God Stone Pendant around Aisha''s neck, "It can suppress the magic power in Aisha''s body to a large extent." "As long as she wears this pendant, Aisha is no different from an ordinary person." "At most, there is still some magical power, but it is definitely not as exaggerated as before." It was the first time in her life that a man put on jewelry, Aisha''s pretty face was flushed, and her heart was beating fast. At the same time, she could also feel the changes in herself, those surging and uncontrollable magical powers completely quieted down. She waved her hand vigorously, and only a small amount of cold air was released, which could not freeze anyone to death at all. "It really works!" Seeing this, Anna almost jumped up in surprise, "Aisha, you won''t abuse your magic power anymore!" "I...well...it seems to be." Aisha was a little confused, as if she couldn''t believe it was true. Just take this pendant with you. She is normal? Don''t worry about hurting others anymore? Finally, she can boldly hug her parents and sister? "Aisha!" "Wooooow!" Anna ran over boldly and put her into Elsa''s arms. Aisha was a little scared at first, but soon got used to it. She embraced Anna with her trembling hands, and tears fell like broken pearls, "Great...great, Anna... woo woo woo woo woo..." The two sisters, who had been separated for five years, finally got their wish and hugged and wept together. Christopher, Xue Bao and Reindeer are three soy sauce characters. They also shed tears, and their faces were full of relief. After a long time, the two separated. Eyes are red from crying. I have to say that although Anna is also beautiful, there is still a gap between her and Aisha. Su Chen gave her a data investigation, and found that her comprehensive score was two points lower than Aisha''s, and was on the same level as Cui Seling, Luo Ning''er, and Guo Rao. Fortunately, like Aisha, she is also a wife, so she can consider accepting it. Wouldn''t it be nice to have a big quilt to sleep with, sisters to wait on and so on in the future? wakaka¡­¡­ "Su Chen. Thank you!" "Thank you so much!" The two sisters walked up to Su Chen, and Anna thanked in tears, then asked, "Can I give this pendant to Elsa?" "this¡­¡­" Su Chen showed a look of embarrassment. The two sisters immediately noticed that this pendant is quite precious! How can it be a mortal thing if it can restrain the huge magic power in Aisha''s body? Actually. Bright God Stones are rare, but there are many in Valoran Continent. If Su Chen is willing, he can get a basket. At this moment, he showed a embarrassed expression with only one purpose! Red envelope! Only when Wanjie customers have a strong sense of gratitude to him, will he receive more advanced red envelopes! For the sake of red envelopes, you can throw away any shame, any quality, or self-cultivation! "Actually, this stone has a name. It is called ¤â¹âÃ÷Éñʯ¤ã, and it is a very, very precious treasure!" "I can guarantee that there is only this one in the whole world!" Su Chen looked at the two sisters solemnly. He didn''t lie. In the world of "Frozen", there must be only this bright stone. "My father is a king!" "We can buy it for any amount of money!" Anna said eagerly. "Oh, if that''s the case. I can sell it to you guys, but this is the only relic left to me by my grandfather...I..." Su Chen showed an embarrassed smile. Aisha''s face paled slightly. Anna didn''t give up, "Then let''s rent it! Ten gold coins a day, is that okay?" "Su Chen, you can stay in our Kingdom of Arendelle, and my father will definitely treat you as the most honored guest! Even...Even, in the future, you..." Anna paused, looked at her sister Aisha, and then smiled, "You can try to get acquainted with my sister." "Anna!" "What are you talking about?" Aisha glared at Anna, seemingly very angry, but her stunning face turned red into a big apple. For Anna''s words, she was actually quite moved. Christophe on the other side sounds envious and jealous, why doesn''t he have such a great ability? ? "Oh, all right." Su Chen shook his head and sighed. Aisha was taken aback. Anna was also stunned, and then said pleasantly: "Su Chen, you agreed to stay and marry your sister?" "Shua!" A touch of extreme blush quickly rose from Aisha''s snow-white and exquisite face, and she immediately thought of many, many things... "What are you talking about?" Su Chen gave Anna a white look, "I mean, I can give you the Light God Stone, and even teach Elsa a magic. Help her control her mind." "After all, if you encounter powerful enemies in the future, her power can be used to defend against foreign enemies." As soon as the words came out. The shy light gathered in Aisha''s eyes instantly dissipated, as if lost. If Lu Ziqiao were here, he would give Su Chen a thumbs up and exclaim "High!" Play hard to get! This is an exquisite technique of picking up girls! However, it is not recommended for brothers who are not good-looking. "bring it on." "Accept my magic." Su Chen took a deep breath. According to the plot behind "Frozen", Elsa will save the frozen kingdom of Arendelle. To do this, it is not enough to seal the magic power. Elsa must be in her prime to lift the frozen magic of the entire kingdom. She does have such an ability, but her psychological quality is too poor, causing the magic power to be ineffective... "The world of One Punch Man, king''s diamond-level skills!" "Emperor-level psychology!" "For you!" Chapter 1344 "Ding!" "Loading ¤á Imperial Psychology¤à1%...2%...3%..." "Ding!" "¤áEmperor Psychology ¤à loaded successfully." An inexplicable electromechanical sound appeared in Aisha''s mind. Let her froze for a while. Emperor-level psychology, what is this...? Even she herself didn''t realize that she had gradually calmed down, calm and composed, and would no longer panic when encountering any major and urgent matters, but kept an absolutely calm heart. From the world of One Punch Man, the signature stunt of the S-class hero King¡ª¡ª Emperor-level psychology! Although king is just an ordinary person, he has a psychological quality far beyond ordinary people. Even if he encounters a dragon-level monster, he will not be afraid! In the battle against the Monster Association, he alone frightened four dragon-level monsters. Just ask if you are a dick or not? It was also the first time for Su Chen to present such a precious skill to others. Because Aisha can''t control the magic power, the most fundamental reason is that she is not confident enough. With the blessing of the emperor-level psychological skills, she will be able to perfectly control the huge magic power in her body in a short time! "What a magical feeling." "I don''t seem to panic when I encounter anything." "Controlling magic power. It doesn''t seem that difficult..." Aisha calmed down, slowly raised a pair of ice blue beautiful eyes, looked at Su Chen, "Is it you?" "That''s right." Su Chen smiled slightly, and hurriedly said: "Princess Aisha, I taught you a magic that can keep you absolutely calm under any circumstances." "With a strong heart, I believe you can control yourself even if you don''t wear the Bright God Stone Pendant." Anna, Christopher, and Xue Bao on the side were all dumbfounded. Remain absolutely calm? And this kind of magic? "Thank you!" "Su Chen!" Aisha couldn''t help crying, she ran three steps at a time, and gave Su Chen a big hug, "I feel it, I feel what you gave me... Thank you so much..." "This magic must be very precious." "You are so kind to me, I...I don''t even know how to repay you..." As she spoke, Aisha blushed, her little heart pounding like a little sika deer. Su Chen really wanted to say, "Why don''t you promise me with your body." But he can''t stay in the world of "Frozen", isn''t he a scumbag who sleeps around? "No, scum also has a bottom line!" Su Chen resolutely pushed Aisha away, and blurted out, "No, it''s not allowed to make a promise with your body!" "Vori!" After the words came out, Su Chen immediately realized that he had slipped his tongue. This is without the emperor-level psychological skills, and the words are all messed up. "ah!" "You... what did you say?" "By your body...to your body? It''s too...too direct!" Aisha stepped back and looked at Su Chen with a little fear. Su Chen quickly smoothed things over and said: "Hahaha. Princess Aisha, I am joking with you, you must not take it seriously..." "Yes...is it?" Aisha was still a little skeptical, with a strange and cautious expression on her face. She was thinking, did the man in front of her come here to sleep with her? Only then did he take out all the heirlooms and dedicate them to himself. "Aisha!" "Su Chen!" "You two can talk slowly later, there are more important things waiting for us to do now!" Anna ran between the two of them and looked at Aisha anxiously, "Aisha, you must go back with me and lift Arendelle''s ice seal!" "Um!" Aisha nodded heavily. With the gem that seals the magical power and the magical magic that is absolutely calm, she has no reason not to save her country now! "Very good!" "Aisha, let''s go!" Anna was overjoyed, and took Elsa''s hand and was about to go out. "Wait a moment!" "Su Chen. You..." Aisha turned her head to look at Su Chen. Su Chen just smiled slightly, "You guys go first, I''ll go there later and meet you in Arendelle." "okay." Aisha frowned and nodded. But for some reason, she felt that she would never see this magical person again... After a group of people left in a hurry. Su Chen stood alone in the ice and snow palace, took a deep breath, and sighed endlessly. He is not for Elsa''s tragic fate. Not for the kingdom of Arendelle that is about to be rescued, but¡ª¡ª "well!" "It really hurts!" "A god-level girl with a score of 99 can only be missed like this! Depressed!" Su Chen shook his head endlessly. From this moment on. A dream was born in his heart! He wants to build a harem of ten thousand realms! All girls with 97, 98, and 99 points. Everyone will live in his harem! ah! What a great dream! "Shua!" White light shines. Su Chen disappeared in the world of "Frozen". When he opened his eyes again, he was already back in the bathroom of the flight from Donghai to China, sitting on the toilet. "call!" "This order is so short!" "It will be done in less than two hours!" Su Chen pressed the flush button, washed his face, and straightened his handsome hairstyle in front of the mirror, "I wonder if Aisha will give me her ice magic..." go out. Almost bumped into a flight attendant. "Hi sir." The stewardess smiled awkwardly, "Do you enjoy your meal inside?" "ah?" "Oh, happy... quite happy." Su Chen chuckled. "Then please hurry back to your seat, I''ll go in and collect the lunch box." The stewardess smiled. "I''m so hungry, I ate the lunch box together, you don''t have to charge it." "ah?" Under the bewildered eyes of the stewardess. Su Chen returned to his seat, quietly waiting for the general with the red envelope. To be honest, he was still a little worried. If Aisha gave him a bunch of gold coins or something, he would lose a lot... Even a million gold coins can''t buy a light god stone + emperor-level psychological skills. At this moment-- "Ahhhh!" Sudden! The scream of a flight attendant resounded through the cabin. Instantly attracted the attention of all passengers! "I go!" "What are you doing?" "what''s the situation?" More than fifty passengers turned their heads to look at the screaming stewardess. Immediately afterwards, they saw a scene of incomparable horror. A tall man wearing a black hood, holding a pistol, strangled a flight attendant by the neck. When all the passengers were stunned, the man in the black hood fired a shot at the seat on the left! "boom!!!" The terrible gunshots frightened all the passengers. "Ahhhh!" "Gun, he has a gun!" "Help!" "Do not beat me!" "What the hell is going on here!" All the passengers hurriedly unfastened their seat belts and fled in a direction away from the robbers, causing panic in the cabin. "Don''t move!" "Hijacking!!!" The man in the black hood raised his right hand flat, and burst out a sentence in Chinese, his eyes were shining fiercely. "Vori!" "What kind of bloody plot is this!?" Su Chen was still sitting on the seat and rolled his eyes. Chapter 1345 Hijacked on a plane. Let me go, is there anything more bloody than this? Su Chen was completely speechless. You must know that terrorist hijackings happened occasionally in the 1990s, but since the beginning of the new century, it has not happened for more than 20 years. He''s really lucky today~~ "Little dust!" "Come here, little dust!" Su Mingzhe''s voice came from not far away, extremely anxious. He wanted to take Su Chen out of the seat, but bumped into a robber and was kicked back. "Go over there!" "husband!" "Don''t! Don''t!" Aunt Wu Fei ran over and dragged Su Mingzhe back. Xiaomi kept crying beside her. As for Su Daqiang, he was so frightened that he crawled under the seat, not daring to move. at this time. Su Chen suddenly found that a man with a sallow face beside him took out a black hood from his crotch and put it on his head slowly. Then he took out a pistol from under the seat and got up. At the same time, three more robbers appeared and surrounded the passengers. He rushed to a corner like a duck. "..." Su Chen was dumbfounded. There was a robber sitting next to him? "Um?" Suddenly, he noticed that not far away was a blond-haired Caucasian woman wearing earphones, her legs crossed, she was still reading a book, with a relaxed look. This aroused Su Chen''s interest. Didn''t you see this woman hijacking the plane? Why are you not afraid at all? "Hello!" "Boy, what are you doing, looking for death!" While Su Chen was observing the blond white woman, a robber spotted him, so angrily he raised the butt of his gun and threw it at Su Chen''s forehead! "Snapped!" The robber uttered "Oh!", his hands were numb from the shock, and he took several steps back, then stared at Su Chen in horror. "grass!" "What the hell?" "Didn''t I hit his head? Is this kid''s head made of iron? Why is it so hard!?" At this time. The blond Caucasian woman turned and looked at the robber. "You two!" "You don''t want to live anymore, do you?!" "Made..." The leading robber came over, glared fiercely at the blond white woman, and raised his gun to threaten her. "Shua!" To everyone''s surprise, the blond Caucasian woman was not only not afraid, but even launched a counterattack! She shot like lightning, grabbed the muzzle of the AK47 of the robber boss, and raised it high! The robber boss reacted quickly and pulled the trigger immediately. He wanted to kill the woman, but the bullet pierced the top of the plane, only bringing screams from the passengers. "Aww!!!" In the next second, the life of the robber boss was kicked by the white woman''s high heels! It hurt so badly that he let out a scream! ! The eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets! "Boss!" "Boss!" "court death!!" "Kill her, shoot her!!" The remaining four robbers turned their guns one after another to deal with the white woman who started the attack. "Yo?" "Meet a master?" Su Chen was surprised. He thought that he was definitely going to make a move today, but he didn''t expect to be a nosy person. "snort." "Let''s go together." A disdainful smile appeared on the corner of the Caucasian woman''s mouth. Said in English, and hooked fingers at the four robbers provocatively. "Kill her!" A robber pulled the trigger angrily! However, the moment the gunshot rang out, the Caucasian woman''s figure flashed, and she rushed towards the four robbers at a speed that was difficult for the naked eye to catch. A turn! Dodge bullets easily! then. That delicate little fist slammed into the face of the robber who shot the gun! "Crack!" Su Chen heard a clear bone cracking sound. The robber flew out on the spot, with four or five intact teeth spurting out of his mouth mixed with blood! Poor robber, his entire face was deformed by the beating, and his body slammed into the bulkhead hard. The huge force directly deformed the bulkhead! This scene made Su Chen''s eyelids twitch. Fortunately, passenger planes are made of aerospace materials. If the bulkhead is broken, the lives of passengers will be threatened. "This woman. Is a warrior?" "Or an alien who gained super strength and speed because of mutation?" Su Chen stared at the white woman with interest, and dropped a data investigation. Name: Theresa May Nationality: Ming Age: 24 Height: 169cm Weight: 51kg Measurements: 34, 25. 36 Appearance: six points Body: eight points Temperament: six points Comprehensive score: 95+ ¡¾Favourability: 58¡¿ "Teresa, Ming nationality." "Is it only possible to obtain this amount of information?" Su Chen frowned. ¥ÏData Detective¥Î This skill is really not very useful except for peeping at other people''s xx times and names. As for the favorability score of 58 points, it''s normal, after all, I have a handsome face. Just a few seconds. Three punches and two kicks. Teresa, a blond white woman, brought down the remaining three gangsters. Su Chen took a look at it domineeringly, but he passed out and did not die. "call!" "It''s been a long time since I exercised my muscles and bones!" Teresa twisted her neck, then walked to Su Chen''s side, looked him up and down, "Hey, kid, are you okay?" "I''m okay." Su Chen spoke fluent English, pretending to be surprised, "You are so amazing, big sister." "English is good." Teresa smiled faintly, and walked towards the passengers who were still in shock, "Everyone, sit back in your seats. You''re fine." "You guys, get some rope over here, tie them up, and hand them over to the police when they land." Forty or fifty passengers came over one after another and thanked him one by one. "Little dust!" "Xiaochen, are you alright?!" After getting out of trouble, Su Mingzhe ran over immediately and hugged Su Chen''s shoulder, "Are you all right? Ah? Is there any injury on your head..." "Uncle Mingzhe, I''m fine." Su Chen smiled. "how so?" Wu Fei showed a strange expression. She clearly saw a robber hit Su Chen on the forehead with a gun just now, which frightened them all. Why is there no injury at all now? Su Mingzhe was still worried, and wanted to turn Su Chen around to see if he was injured. at this time! A swift figure pushed away Su Mingzhe in the aisle, then pulled out a Browning pistol from his waist with his right hand, and went straight towards Teresa! Teresa was talking to the stewardess and didn''t seem to notice what was going on behind her! "Um?" "Hey! Be careful!" Su Chen''s expression changed. He was about to use his thought power to take away the robber''s pistol, but the trigger had already been pulled, and the bullet fired fiercely! "There is a fish that slipped through the net!" Su Chen frowned. He was in no hurry. Even if Teresa was hit by a bullet, he could still use the God of Medicine to save her. But a surprising scene appeared again... Chapter 1346 I see. After the robber pulled the trigger, he grinned grimly and cursed. However, Teresa only trembled a few times, but did not fall down! The short down jacket he was wearing was broken into a large piece, but there was no blood or wounds! He was hit by a bullet and was unscathed! This time, even Su Chen was shocked. Because this woman didn''t use zhenqi to protect her body or anything. Resisting pistol bullets with the skin, unprepared! This kind of situation is placed in the realm of Huaguo martial arts. Only those who are strong in the master realm can do it! "This woman''s physical fitness is comparable to that of a master?" Su Chen''s eyebrows fluttered. It seems that among the Western aliens, there are also strong ones like clouds! "Damn it." "It seems that I have to change my identity again." Teresa cursed secretly. Turning her head, she found that the eyes of the passengers looking at her had changed from gratitude to horror. Even fear and dread. Can''t even kill with a gun, is this still a human being? "How...how is it possible?" "This, this, this..." "you you you!" The robbers are also stupid. Just about to fire the second shot, Teresa reached out, grabbed his wrist, and twisted it hard! "Crack, click, click!" "Crack, bang, bang, bang!" The robber''s entire arm was like a twisted twist, making crackling sounds! Bone spurs pierced the skin one after another, dripping with blood, extremely horrifying! "Boom!" Kick it out! Right in the belly of the robber! Terrifying force, he was about to kick the robber away, but because his hand was still being held by Teresa, he heard a "chuck!", and the robber''s right arm was unexpectedly caught by Teresa. Sarah tore it down! Separation of flesh and blood! The joint bone is broken! A large amount of blood soaked the clothes and dripped to the ground. The robber didn''t even utter a scream before his internal organs were shattered and he died on the spot! There was a second of silence in the cabin. Immediately afterwards, there was a deafening scream! "Ahhhh!" "Monster!" "Killer!" "Help! Help!" "Open the door! Let me go down!!" The passengers were terrified and avoided Teresa like the plague god. Teresa gave them a sad look. He looked at the robber lying on the ground and died miserably, and didn''t bother to say anything, so he simply walked into the crew lounge, sat down in a comfortable place, and waited quietly for the plane to land. "Xiao Mi doesn''t look!" "Xiao Mi, we won''t watch!" Wu Fei hugged Xiao Mi and turned around just a second before Teresa started to kill. Su Mingzhe, Su Daqiang and his son had a panoramic view of this scene. The two big men almost peed their pants in fright. . Su Chen also pretended to be in shock. My heart was full of curiosity about Teresa. After all, it is not easy to meet people with great master combat power. The masters of the entire seven provinces in the south of the Yangtze River can be counted on one hand. for the rest of the time. Inside the cabin, there was deathly silence. Everyone huddled in a corner away from Teresa, not daring to speak out. After more than an hour, seeing that Teresa had not moved, the flight attendant asked the passengers to return to their seats. There are a few brave men who use the rope found by the flight attendant. Tie up the five robbers who are still alive. The robber who died tragically was dragged to the consignment area and locked up, waiting for the police in the United States to deal with it. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the hot food order for Princess Anna from the world of "Frozen", and received five-star praise." "You have been rewarded with 8 gold coins." "You got 1 point reward." "Princess Anna is grateful, and I will give you a silver red envelope x1." "Princess Anna is grateful. I will give you a golden red envelope x1." "As a token of gratitude, Farmer Christopher will give you a bronze red envelope x1." "Princess Aisha is grateful, and I will give you a purple-gold red envelope x1." Stayed for a second. "My giao¡ª¡ª!!!" Su Chen suddenly yelled like a pig, startling Su Mingzhe, Xiao Mi, Wu Fei and Su Daqiang next to him, and they all looked at him strangely. "Xiaochen, what''s wrong with you?" Su Mingzhe immediately became nervous, "Are you frightened? No...it''s okay, Uncle Mingzhe is here, don''t be afraid. We''ll see a doctor as soon as we land!" "I...I''m fine...Uncle Ming Zhe, I just have cramps in my feet." Su Chen randomly found a reason. After reassuring Su Mingzhe, he couldn''t wait to open the red envelope. "system!" "quick!" "Open the red envelope!" "Wow ha ha ha! Princess Aisha gave me a purple-gold red envelope. It must be her magic power of ice and snow!" "Cool!" "A giao I''m a giaogiao!" Su Chen couldn''t hold back his laughter. Following Scarlet Wanda''s "Chaos Magic Cheats" and Saitama''s "Strongest Training Method", he finally got the second purple-gold level skill! "Ding!" "Unpack the bronze red envelope presented by Christopher, and get a super warm bearskin coat." "Pass it!" Su Chen didn''t even look at it. Throw it directly into the ring, "Next!" "Ding!" "Unpack Princess Anna''s silver red envelope, and get 50,000 circulation gold coins of the Kingdom of Arendelle, which can be exchanged for currency of any plane." "Ding!" "Unpack Princess Anna''s golden red envelope and obtain the status of the supreme VIP of the Kingdom of Arendelle." Su Chen still didn''t look at it, and urged in his heart, "Hurry up! Open Princess Aisha''s red envelope!" "Ding!" "Unseal Princess Aisha''s purple-gold red envelope!" Wow~! Wow~! Wow~! ... Seven large groups of purple-gold fireworks bloomed before Su Chen''s eyes, gorgeous and eye-catching. "Congratulations to the host!" "You have acquired the talent skill "Control of Ice Elements". The quality of this skill is low-grade purple-gold. Would you like to load it immediately?" Without further ado, Su Chen said, "Load it for me!" "Ding! Loading [Ice Element Control] 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! [Ice Element Control] loaded successfully." Swish! System language stop! An extremely cold breath. From the birth in Su Chen''s skull, along the spine, all the way down, freezing all over his body, Su Chen shivered suddenly! Secretly opened his right hand, a cloud of pure white ice breath. Dance from the palm of your hand. The extremely low temperature caused the temperature in the cabin to plummet. "so cold¡­¡­" "Hiss! Why is it so cold all of a sudden?" "Did someone put the air conditioner in cooling mode?" "Hiss... huh..." The more than forty passengers all shivered, and their goosebumps fell all over the floor. Afraid of freezing Xiaomi, Su Chen quickly withdrew his supernatural powers, but couldn''t help but want to find someone to test the strength of the new ability. Since his return from Marvel and One Punch World a few months ago, Wanda''s most powerful hole card has always been Wanda''s "Chaos Magic", and now, it''s finally changed! "According to the test just now, Princess Aisha''s? Ice Control? seems to consume less energy than Chaos Magic?" "As for the power, we have to test it before we can confirm it..." Thinking in this way, Su Chen raised his eyes, his golden eyes opened, and quickly stared at Teresa who was lying in the lounge. Chapter 1347 in the next few hours. Su Chen was in the same mood as the other passengers. It''s just that he couldn''t wait to test the power of the new skill, while others were worried. When the plane landed, the Chinese police at the Jiujinshan Airport had already taken precautions, and the heavily armed SEALs swarmed up and captured the robbers. The bodies of the robbers who died tragically were also taken away. Subsequently, the police began to look for Teresa''s trace. However, whether it is the crew lounge, toilet or consignment area. This ''heroine'' was nowhere to be found. The passenger plane was surrounded by the police and it was impossible to get through, but Teresa seemed to have evaporated from the world. The key is. Su Chen didn''t know where this woman went. As soon as she got up, she disappeared. I don''t know what method was used to trick a bunch of policemen around. Without thinking too much, Su Chen and Su Mingzhe''s family got off the plane. After leaving the airport, they took an Uber and drove to the city. at this time. No one found out. At the airport, a white man in a suit and leather shoes and black-rimmed glasses. Walking towards the gate, while there was no one around, the clothes and skin on his body changed rapidly, like countless scales dancing. In less than a second, he turned into a blonde woman! It was Teresa. Glancing around, no one noticed, she took out a pair of sunglasses that came with her from her arms, put them on, and walked out of the door smartly. "Hello, Jeffrey." "it''s me." "Help me prepare a new identity." "Well, it can''t be used..." ¡­ Eight o''clock in the evening. Jiujinshan City, comprehensive urban area, Montbord Avenue. a certain villa. Although the country of Mi is vast and sparsely populated, it is by no means an easy task to buy a house in the comprehensive urban area of ??a big city like Jiujinshan. It can be seen that Uncle Ming Zhe is doing well in the country of Mi. The decoration of the house is relatively ordinary, but it is big! It is estimated to be more than 500 square meters, with a yard and a swimming pool. When eating at night, Su Chen heard Wu Fei complaining over there, saying that the swimming pool must be cleaned and cleaned once a week, and the lawn in the yard must be trimmed, otherwise there will be a fine. Moreover, in the country of Mi, quilts cannot be taken outside to dry, they must be dried at home, and fined if caught. "..." "Is it so strict?" Su Chen who rarely goes abroad. I really can''t understand this strange rule. "Oh, just get used to it." "Different countries, different regional cultures." Su Mingzhe sat at the dining table, looking like the head of the family. This dinner was more casual, the tomato pasta made by my aunt Wu Fei, what Su Chen ate tasted the same. What happened on the plane today also brought a lot of shock to the whole family. After dinner, Wu Fei made the beds for Su Chen and Su Daqiang, and went to bed. Tomorrow morning, Su Mingzhe will go to work, and Wu Fei will take care of Xiaomi at home. Lying on a bed in a foreign country. Su Chen tossed and turned and couldn''t fall asleep, the surrounding was surprisingly quiet. "I really want to go to Valoran Continent to take a look, but unfortunately there are still ten days before the next dream gate opens." "Forget it, let''s test the power of the ice control technique first." Su Chen closed his eyes. In the next second, his soul came out of his body, and he came to the No. 9 trial star again through the wormhole, and stepped out of the rainbow portal. Compared to the rookie who just arrived a year and a half ago, Su Chen is obviously an old bird now. He walked into the assessment hall, knew the way, and walked straight in the direction of Tongtian Tower. this time. Su Chen chose [Challenge Mode]. The monsters are the same, but the rewards are different, and the difficulty is also higher. The first level, lol all wild monsters in Summoner''s Canyon. Crimson Mark Tree Monster, Blue Glyph Golem, Demon Swamp Frog, Shadow Wolf, Stone Beetle. Raptors, attacking together, mighty and mighty. Su Chen stood on the grassland with calm eyes. Back then, when I was still a rookie, it took a lot of effort to kill these wild monsters. Now... "Frozen!" Lift your right foot and step hard. Click click click click click click click. A large amount of frosty air, with himself as the origin, spread out at an incredible speed. In just one breath, the pale, frosty air had already arrived in front of the wild monsters hundreds of meters away. "Roar!!" "Roar!!!" "..." The roar of wild monsters, in the next moment. It came to an abrupt end. When Su Chen opened his eyes, within one kilometer of the surrounding area was no longer a grassland, but a frozen area of ??ice and snow. "It freezes for one kilometer in an instant. It consumes almost one-third of my true energy." "Purple-gold level skills, really powerful." Su Chen nodded secretly, very satisfied with the ability of this ice control technique. In fact, the power of the ice control technique can be even greater. It''s just that he didn''t have enough true energy reserves in his dantian, so he was afraid that his skills would be fully activated, so he directly pumped himself out. The same goes for Chaos Magic. "When I break through the Martial Dao Realm of the Great Master, the true energy reserve can be increased dozens of times, and when I fully activate the ice control technique, the power should be comparable to that of ''Aokiji''..." Su Chen was looking forward to it. In "One Piece", Aokiji, one of the three former navy generals, who has the ability to freeze fruits, can freeze a sea area for up to a week with a move called "Ice Age ¤í"! In the manga "Stealing Stars September Sky", the ice moon can freeze the air and create absolute zero! In "Marvel", the Omega-level mutant "Iceman" once frozen a planet! The original owner of this ability, Princess Aisha, can also keep a country in cold winter all year round. these people. How exaggerated? Su Chen still has a long way to go. "break!" Su Chen grabbed it with one hand. The wild monsters frozen into ice sculptures exploded one after another! Together with their bodies, they were also blown to pieces, leaving ice scum all over the ground. During the whole process, not a single drop of blood spewed out, because the moment they were frozen, their blood vessels were frozen into icicles, and even their consciousness was frozen. "Ding!" "Congratulations on clearing the customs..." Connect two levels. Come to the third level where Dr. Yang, the King of Thunder and Lightning, is stationed. Before playing this level, Su Chen really fought hard. He ate the time-limited rubber fruit presented by Luffy and killed him only after driving the fifth gear! But this time, Su Chen chopped off his dog''s head with an ice skate in less than three minutes! Then, in the fourth level, the brothers who rub each other... no, it''s the gourd brothers! Due to the strangeness of the challenge mode, it is stronger than the visa mode, so this time, Su Chen was defeated when he hit Hongwa, who was extremely powerful and capable of supernatural powers. As for the Ziwa, even if it is a Ziwa in the visa mode, it is a change of heaven! If you don''t agree with me, I will use the purple gold gourd to accept you, Su Chen can''t even get close to him, it''s too shameless! Therefore, in a short time, Su Chen had no idea about Ziwa, and could only quietly wait for the opportunity. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host..." Chapter 1348 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, in the challenge mode of Tongtian Tower, clear the level continuously!" "Among them, the completion of the fourth level is 75%." "You have been rewarded with 3 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 2 points." "You got 2 diamond rewards." "You got a skill upgrade card x25." "You got an item upgrade crystal x12." "You gained experience Dan x3." "You got Blood Origin Pill x3." "You got True Yuan Pill x3." "You got the Gate of Dreams Skeleton Key Fragment x1." "You have a chance to revive the Tongtian Tower." After Su Chen walked out of Tongtian Tower, a large wave of rewards swiped the screen. He was taken aback. "I go!" "So many rewards?" Looking down, the fragments of the master key came into view, which gave Su Chen a big surprise. You know, three pieces. A complete dream door key can be pieced together. At that time, he can go to Daqin World, One Piece World, and Future World every month. Wouldn''t it be nice to meet those girls who are waiting for you? It can be said that apart from purple-gold level skills, what Su Chen wants most is the master key fragment of the gate of dreams! "There is also a chance to challenge the resurrection of the Tongtian Tower, dozens of skill upgrade cards and item upgrade crystals, so happy..." "Wait. What the hell are these three pills?" Su Chen asked the system while walking towards the rainbow portal. "Ding!" "This is a elixir produced by the three systems. Taking the experience elixir can improve the realm of cultivation." "Blood Origin Pill, used to heal injuries." "True Yuan Pill, used to restore true energy." Su Chen understood what he heard, but he didn''t know the effect. He plans to go back and try. "Wow!" After stepping through the dense crowd, Su Chen walked into the rainbow portal, and his figure disappeared in the colorful light. "Um?" A beautiful woman in scarlet armor who passed by Su Chen seemed to have sensed something, and suddenly turned around. in an instant. Long hair fluttering, stunning four sides, elegant demeanor. She has the face of a Chinese from the earth, with black eyes and yellow skin, like a descendant of Chinese people, but a pair of sharp and slender ears shows that she is not an orthodox earth person. More like a female elf in a fantasy movie. "What''s the matter, Ice Bamboo?" A tall man with elf ears turned around and looked at her. Several people in the same company also looked over. "No... nothing." "I read it wrong." The elf woman sighed softly, "Let''s go." ¡­ back home. Su Chen couldn''t wait to take three experience pills. From the appearance, the three pills are not much different from Mai Lisu, but once swallowed. "Wow!" "Wow!" "Wow!" Three golden lights shone. "Ding! Congratulations, the realm of martial arts has broken through to the middle stage of the general realm." "Ding! Congratulations, the martial arts realm has broken through to the late general stage." "Ding! Congratulations. The realm of martial arts has broken through to the peak of the general realm." Just a few seconds. Su Chen felt that his soul was inflated, and the dantian in his abdomen was spinning wildly, and the volume of true energy increased by more than five times. Strength, speed, defense, nerve response... all the data of the body have increased by a certain distance like a rocket. "Wori..." "this¡­¡­" The rapid expansion of strength did not bring Su Chen the ultimate comfort. Instead, it worried him. "System, if I go up three levels in a row, won''t my foundation be weak?" "Then I''m going to cry!" The system immediately reassures him: "Ding!" "The realm improvement brought by the experience pill is completely equivalent to the host''s self-cultivation, and the side effect is only psychological." Hearing what the system said, Su Chen was reluctantly relieved. but. One thing to say, this kind of upgrade is really cool. It has not been two months since I broke through to the general level, and the level has gone up, and there are no side effects. The next thing to break through is the Grandmaster Realm that he has long dreamed of! "I don''t know how strong I will become when I break through to this realm..." Su Chen clenched his fists tightly. The surging power in his body brought a strong feeling - as long as he wanted, he could build this 500-square-meter villa. Instantly crushed into ice slag! With the senior master in his hands, he couldn''t last for half a stick of incense! "correct!" "I still have more than 30 skill upgrade cards and more than 20 item upgrade crystals. Let me see what skills to strengthen..." Su Chen sat on the head of the bed, opened the skill panel and looked at it. Ziyun Wing, teleport. A finger of the God of Medicine, Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, the emperor''s domineering, return my Piao Piao fist, dragon blood shield, golden holy shield, golden hand with ingredients... These are all upgraded, but he has never used many of them again. "Money should be spent wisely." "..." "Just these two auxiliary skills!" Su Chen thought for a while, and decided to upgrade the four skills ¤êTransportation¤ë, ¤êMedical God One Finger¤ë, ¤êData Detection¤ë and ¤êEternal Blue Buff¤ë, which are usually used the most. As for combat skills, unless you upgrade to five or six levels at once, the improvement will not be great. Skill upgrade this thing. Just like playing games, the first three levels are easy to upgrade, and the further you go, the more resources you have to spend. After a few seconds-- "Ding!" "¤êTeleportation is enhanced to lv5, the minimum distance is reduced to 3km, and the maximum distance is increased to 3km. The cooling time is reduced to 1h, and up to 5 people can be carried at the same time." "One Finger of the God of Medicine is strengthened to lv5, the healing amount is increased by 4%, the cooling time is reduced to 5 hours, and the functions of ¤ê range of treatment, ¤ê disease extraction and storage, and ¤êpathological analysis are added." "¤êData Investigation¤ë is enhanced to lv3, the detection strength is increased, the casting distance is increased, and three new status investigations are added: ¤êFortune¤ë, ¤êCultivation ¤ë and ¤êHobby¤ë. "¤êpermanent blue buff is strengthened to lv3, which greatly increases the recovery speed, and the effect of ¤êaura is added." A large wave of skill upgrade cards were thrown on the auxiliary skills, and Su Chen ushered in a new wave of upgrades. Especially teleportation and Yizhi of the God of Medicine, it took 24 cards to go straight to level five. Of course, the improvement brought about is also significant. "It seems that there are no items that can be upgraded. Forget it, let''s stock up for now." Su Chen scanned the ring and the space warehouse. Now that he fights with people, he no longer needs weapons, and he doesn''t have much equipment to strengthen. Immediately, he looked at several new functions unlocked after the upgrade of ¤êMedical God One Finger ¤ë and ¤êData Detective ru with great interest. "Ding!" After a few minutes, a beep sounded. Not the system, but his phone. Picking up the phone to look, there is a strange notification on it. "Where did the spam come from?" "App recommendation, super shared girlfriend, DIY heart-warming girlfriend, a new version of the ship that you think you have never experienced..." Chapter 1349 "What kind of stuff?" Su Chen had a black question mark face. Just about to delete the text message, the system voice suddenly sounded, "Ding!" "Anomalous energy detected!" "The text message that the host is reading comes from a set of subsystems, and it will be released immediately!" What? Su Chen raised his eyebrows violently! subsystem? Appeared again? Staring at the link on the text message, Su Chen thought for a few seconds and clicked to download! A text message sent by an unfamiliar subsystem, he was too curious to see what was inside. Uncle Mingzhe¡¯s internet speed at home was mediocre, and it took a few minutes to download. The name of this mobile phone software is called [Super Shared Girlfriend], and users can follow their ideas. Edit how you want your girlfriend to look like. Height, body shape, appearance, financial resources, personality, hobbies, majors, occupations, and even combat effectiveness, as long as you can think of anything, you can DIY! "..." "What the hell." "How about. Try?" Su Chen looked at the many options in front of him, he was free anyway, so let''s try it. "Height, 175cm." "Body shape, devil figure, the kind of Victoria''s Secret model." "Beauty, angelic face, natural and not plastic surgery." "Hairstyle. Waist-length hair." "Hair color, champagne color." "Pupil color..." "Financial resources don''t matter." "Character... On the outside, dignified and cold, domineering and powerful, repelling others thousands of miles away; on the inside, very turbulent, with strong needs, small birds and people, hehehehehehe..." "Hardworking, kind, filial, able to take care of others, good at cooking, practiced yoga and ballet, soft limbs, full of physical strength, exuberant energy..." "By the way, the most important thing is that it must be Hina..." "Let''s do some martial arts again, um... almost, it''s equivalent to Ye Wen''s level, and the innate initial stage is better." Su Chen almost added all the advantages of women that he could think of. at last. Click Submit. "Ding!" "Mr. Su Chen, your request has been submitted!" "We will arrange for our shared girlfriend to meet you within two hours, please pay attention to answering the phone." cut! seriously? Su Chen couldn''t help but snort. The ''perfect'' girlfriend he described simply cannot exist. Because there is one in it - it is acceptable that he has other women, even if he sees him having sex with a strange woman, he will not be angry, and he will even join in... Which woman could bear such a rude and even perverted request? Su Chen pouted, simply threw the phone away and went to sleep. midnight. "I almost forgot how to fall in love~~My wasted youth~~Maybe I can still live~~" Su Chen was soundly asleep when he was suddenly awakened by the ringing of his cell phone. "Vori!" "Which wicked one?" Su Chen got up cursing. Angrily, answer, "Crooked? Who! There are cat cakes, right, don''t sleep at night..." "Hello." A clear, pleasant, affectionate female voice sounded, speaking in English, "Hello, Su Chen, I am your girlfriend." "Well¡­¡­" Hearing the word girlfriend, Su Chen heard the voices of Lin Xiyuan, Yun Xianxian, Amamiya Mizuwu, Empress Hancock and other female voices, but none of them matched. "Who are you?" "Super shared girlfriend app?" Su Chen looked strange. "Yes, Su Chen." "Starting today, within a month. I will be your girlfriend, and I will fully comply with all your requirements." The woman on the opposite side spoke with a pleasant voice, but she didn''t know if she had the face of an angel and the figure of a devil. "23 Morgan Street, Austin Bar." "I''ll wait for you at the first place on the stage." After finishing speaking, the woman gave a sweet kiss across the air. Then hang up the phone. If it was any other man, I''m afraid Hun''er has already been hooked away, but Su Chen is fine, after all, he has enough experience, even Princess Aisha. "The text message issued by the subsystem, so this weird app must also be related to it?" "Go to the meeting!" Su Chen snorted coldly, got up, put on his clothes, and flew away from the window. I searched this Austin bar with my mobile phone, and it was only two kilometers away from him. He arrived in a few seconds and landed in a corner where no one was around. After walking in. Several drunken white men cast unfriendly looks at him. Very loud in the bar. Even though it was past midnight, it was a blast inside, with hundreds of men and women swaying on the dance floor. Vent vitality. Hair dye, perm, tattoo, tongue nails. Earrings, cigars, everywhere. Mischievous. soon. Su Chen approached the first seat of the bar. It was a tall woman with blond hair and blue eyes, wearing a beige knitted thin sweater, stretch jeans, and a pair of high heels. The tight clothing set off the curves of her delicate body. Ever since she entered the bar, dozens of scorching gazes have never left her chest and butt. Unlike those female Internet celebrities on ins who are keen on fitness, this woman has a well-coordinated figure and does not have too much muscle. She has both the sexy and sassy of European and American women, and the gentleness of Chinese women. They complement each other perfectly, Chinese and Western match. Coupled with that angelic delicate face and two overgrown legs, she is really a natural charmer. "Frank. Look! That chick is awesome!" "God, how dare she come to the bar alone to drink?" "It''s so hot, I really want to ask her out!" "If she is my girlfriend, I will..." "Dream you!" "Haha, she is so beautiful, she must be a female Internet celebrity!" Su Chen walked over, and the people next to him were discussing that woman. His expression is exceptionally wonderful. Because of all the characteristics of this woman''s body, and the content he edited on the [Super Shared Girlfriend] app. Same! He was a little nervous when he thought that there might be a condom system watching him. Sudden-- "Hello!" "Yazhou guy, what do you want to do?" A thick, hairy arm blocked his way. It was a white gangster with a height of 1.9 meters, a head taller than Su Chen, staring at him fiercely, "Go away! That woman belongs to our boss!" Su Chen looked at him, and then at the front. Sure enough, a big white man as fat as a pig, carrying a bottle of tequila, sat drunkenly next to the woman, first sniffed her hair secretly, then laughed and said: "Hey beauty, are you alone?" "I''ll buy you a drink." See this scene. Su Chen''s face turned cold. A woman is his reverse scale. "Crack, click, click..." The white man''s arm began to freeze slowly, and he felt a chill. When he came to his senses, the ice had frozen to his elbow, so he quickly let go, and screamed at the top of his lungs, "Ahhhhhhhh! What''s going on!!" Chapter 1350 "Who can help me!" "Ahh..." "Plop!" The white bastard slipped and fell, his icy forearm was broken on the spot, and he didn''t shed a drop of blood. "Ahhh!" Everyone around screamed in terror. No one knows what''s going on. Some young men thought they had taken too many drugs and had hallucinations. Su Chen didn''t even look at him, and went straight to the bar. the other side. The white fat pig talked for a long time, and when he saw that this chick didn''t like him, he was also angry. "Hello!" "Little girl, are you deaf?" He put his hand on the blond woman''s shoulder. Just as Su Chen was about to make a move, he tore off his arm with his telekinetic force, but he didn''t expect the blond woman to suddenly explode. Grabbing the fat pig''s arm, the strength exploded, and a beautiful over-the-shoulder throw came! The weight of more than two hundred catties swung over the woman''s shoulders exaggeratedly. It hit the wine cabinet in the bar hard! "Boom!" "Wow!" Dozens of wine bottles were smashed down. Everyone was stunned! No one would have imagined that such a thin girl, estimated to be only about a hundred catties, would have such supernatural power? Everyone stared blankly. The younger brothers under the hands of the white fat pig looked at each other, and no one dared to go up. "I hate other people touching my body." "Except for my boyfriend." The blond woman glared at the fat pig angrily. Then, turn around. Seeing Su Chen standing behind her, she froze on the spot! "You... know me?" Su Chen looked at her. "You are Su Chen, my boyfriend!" The blond woman hesitated, and then gave Su Chen a hug. Her voice, which was cold and forceful just now, suddenly became soft and sweet, "I finally see you!" "puff--" Surrounded by a circle of white and black people, they were all shocked. No one would have imagined that the boyfriend of this powerful, rambunctious and superbly beautiful woman turned out to be a thin and short old Yazhou! Judging by his appearance, he is likely to be a Huaguo monkey! To be honest, in foreign countries, especially in Europe and the United States, racial discrimination is still very serious. There are many white people who look down on yellow and black people. These people are arrogant and ignorant, as long as you live abroad for a while, you will definitely meet them. In their eyes, Su Chen is simply a little bitch! "Uh, hello." Su Chen was still a little unaccustomed to having a girlfriend for no apparent reason, "What''s your name?" "My name is Maeve." The blond woman hesitated for half a second before saying a name. Su Chen guessed with his feet and knew it was a fake name. But I didn''t think much about it, after all, it was just a play on the spot. His main purpose is to uncover the subsystems behind the scenes. He still doesn''t know if the girl in front of him is a system user, he has to get a deeper understanding. "Hello, I''m the manager of this bar." At this moment, a middle-aged Caucasian man in a suit with a bald head came over and looked at Maeve with some fear, "You...you broke more than twenty bottles of our drinks, you must pay the price, otherwise we Will call the police." "I have no money." Maeve gave a very straightforward answer. His tone turned cold, "You should ask that fat pig for it." "this¡­¡­" The bar manager immediately gave up. That fat pig is a well-known boss in this area, and he was angered, so the bar can no longer be opened. "Hello." "Swipe card." Su Chen took out a visa credit card and handed it to the bar manager, looking like a rich man. The latter glanced at Su Chen in surprise, and immediately knew that he was a rich man, "Thank you, thank you! You are so generous!" "Why do you want to pay?" "Obviously that fat pig harassed me!" Maeve was a little upset and muttered in Su Chen''s arms. "Little money, little money." Su Chen waved his hand. Dozens of bottles of foreign wine cost tens of thousands of dollars, right? He doesn''t know how to spend the 500 million dollars in his Ruishi Bank account. It can be regarded as pulling out a thread of trouble. "Grass!" "Rich bastard!" "No wonder she will be the girlfriend of this Chinese!" "It''s just for the money!" "Why are the people of Huaguo so rich? I''m really convinced!" "Stinky bastard!" There was a lot of cursing around, and dozens of envious and envious eyes almost tore Su Chen to pieces. "Go somewhere else, baby." After Su Chen took back the credit card, he walked out with his arms around Maeve, "Let''s get straight to the point." "Go straight to the point... Do you want to go to the hotel?" Maeve is also direct. His face didn''t even turn red. "Of course ~ why, don''t you dare?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into an evil smile. He had written one - his ideal girlfriend would never refuse any of his requests. "Why not? As long as you are satisfied, I can do anything." Maeve smiled sweetly and snuggled into Su Chen''s arms, "Su Chen, I love you." "..." Su Chen was a little embarrassed to hear this. Just ten minutes after meeting him, she said she loved him, and even agreed to have a room with him... that''s awesome. I want to see today, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd of your subsystem! After one hour. A suite in a five-star hotel. Maeve was taking a shower in the bathroom, the sound of splashing water was touching. "system!" "Can it be detected? What''s weird about this woman?" Su Chen lay on the bed with his clothes still on. "Ding!" "The system detects that there is a subsystem bound to the woman. What is the specific name? What function is not clear yet." Su Chen frowned. This woman is indeed a systemist! After Donghai Gong Huawu, this was the second system user he encountered! Generally speaking. System users are very powerful because of their adventures. For example, the late Gong Huawu, who was less than twenty years old, possessed the strength of a general, and almost unified the underworld in the East China Sea. I don''t know what kind of system and strength this foreign girl is. "She shouldn''t know that I''m also a system owner, right?" "Ding! Host, please rest assured. Generally speaking, the subsystem will never detect the existence of the parent system." "Ah That''s good." Su Chen nodded secretly. For his own strength, he is still very confident. A lot of skills, attack, defense, recovery, control, chaos magic + ice control + telekinetic superpower. Last Stand + Rejuvenation Dafa, Face Fruit + Don''t Touch the Fruit, if it is not a super strong man who surpasses his three great realms, how dare he say that he can be killed instantly? "Su Chen, I''m done washing..." Maeve''s slightly shy voice came over. Su Chen looked up with surprise in his eyes. This woman is really beautiful! Devil figure. The face of an angel is not bragging at all, the skin is so white that it can shine, the facial features are three-dimensional and exquisite, and the champagne gold soft long hair hangs down to the waist and covers the buttocks. They are like natural clothes, covering the important parts of the body. parts. It is worthy of being the best beauty made by DIY! "Okay, I''ll go wash up too." "Wait a minute." Su Chen walked over, gave her a kiss, then turned around and walked into the bathroom, and threw out a data investigation... Seeing the data in a certain column, Su Chen''s eyes widened suddenly! Chapter 1351 Name: Theresa May Nationality: Ming Age: 24 Height: 175cm Weight: 53kg Measurements: 35, 26, 37 Wealth: average Repair: S-level early stage Hobbies: dating boyfriends Appearance: nine points Body: Jiufen Temperament: nine points experience: people, times Composite score: 99 ¡¾Favourability: 98¡¿ "Theresa..." "It''s actually that woman!!" Su Chen''s eyes trembled. On the plane this afternoon, the alien woman named Teresa left a deep impression on him. Unexpectedly, they will meet again in such a way! No wonder she froze for a moment when she saw her for the first time. She must have recognized her, right? . "Cultivation. S-level, equivalent to the early stage of the master state." "That''s enough." While washing his body, Su Chen observed and analyzed the data. "You''re only 24 years old, and you already have the combat power of a grand master... What the hell is this hobby of dating boyfriends?" "Could it be that her system requires her to keep making boyfriends in order to become stronger?" Su Chen had a weird expression on his face. Isn''t the following number of people fake? Is it as long as he edits on the app. This woman became what he wanted? But in fact, how many people did she have sex with? After taking a shower, Su Chen no longer has any interest in this woman... His complex is very serious. Under normal circumstances, he would not be interested, even if it is a 99-point super beauty. "Su Chen, can we start?" Teresa looked at Su Chen excitedly, her beautiful eyes sparkled, "Wow, you have a good figure!" "What pose do you like to use..." "let''s break up." Su Chen didn''t play the cards according to the routine, and caught you off guard first. Teresa: "?" "Actually, I''m gay, you can go." Su Chen was wearing a bathrobe and waved at her. "I¡­¡­" Teresa was completely stunned, and she was so shocked that she was so anxious. what''s the situation? She was rejected? Isn''t a creature like a man always ready to come? ? What''s more, she is so beautiful now, with such a hot figure. It''s the sexiest time since she got that software! This young man from Huaguo came out of the shower, was he brainwashed? "No!" "I do not believe!" Teresa was furious, and strode forward, trying to untie the belt of Su Chen''s bathrobe. "Mud plays the game!" Su Chen quickly pushed her away, pretending to be terrified, "What are you doing, wanting to rape? I''m seriously suffering from that kind of disease now. You want to infect me and achieve your goal of revenge on society!" "I--" Teresa''s cheek muscles twitched violently, resisting the urge to beat Su Chen violently, "I didn''t! I can swear to God..." "shut up!" "You watery woman!" Su Chen got angry, pointed at her, and picked up his phone, "I want to give you a bad review!" "What!?" Teresa''s complexion changed drastically, and her figure flashed, and she approached instantly. "no!" "Why not?" Su Chen easily dodged, and quickly clicked with his finger, ticking the checkmarks on multiple options, "Don''t come here, or I will click Confirm to submit!" "you¡­¡­" Teresa was so angry that her face turned blue and then pale, "What did I do that you are not satisfied with? I can''t change it!" "I hate women so much!" "Don''t come here!" Su Chen pointed at her and threatened. See her angry and anxious look. It seems that this bad review will have a great impact on her. "A systemist, is it so easy to catch the weakness?" "It''s too bad." He thought to himself, rolled his eyes again, and said, "I''m hungry!" "I asked the waiter to bring some food over." "Wait a minute! I don''t want to eat the food in the hotel, it''s too bland! I want to eat the roasted cold noodles with a whole pack of Weilong spicy sticks inside!" "Baked cold noodles? What is this?" Teresa read out the Chinese for grilled cold noodles with a confused face. She usually eats steak salad and rarely eats Huaguo food. "You don''t even know about roasted cold noodles? Go to Chinatown and ask." "But. It''s almost two o''clock in the morning, and Chinatown is too far away..." "Just say if you go or not, it''s over!" Su Chen''s thigh was the size of his second leg. "good!" "I go!" Teresa took a deep breath, suppressing her anger. Slam the door out. Immediately behind him came Su Chen''s curse: "Eh!" "You have a bad temper!" A few minutes later. Teresa hurried in with a cold noodle, and found Su Chen doing push-ups on the living room floor. He glanced at the opponent''s abs that were carved like knives. She angrily threw the roasted cold noodles on the coffee table, "Baked cold noodles, eat." "call!" "Today''s exercise, complete!" Su Chen got up and walked over, sat on the sofa, opened the plastic bag and looked, his face immediately changed, "What is this? Where is the Weilong spicy stick I want?!" "What Weilong hot strips..." "I told you, I want to add a whole pack of Weilong Spicy Strips! Why can''t you understand Chinese?" "I?" "Stop beeping, just go and buy another copy." "...But, that store has closed." "Oh, then I will give a bad review." "Wait a moment!" Teresa took a sharp breath. Trying to suppress the anger of the explosion, "I...I''ll go! Buy..." "Well, you can fly anyway." After the woman left, Su Chen came to the window, looked at Teresa flying into the night sky, and murmured in his heart. That''s right. this woman. In addition to having superhuman physical fitness, he also has the ability to fly. The skill pool is deep, and I don''t know how it compares to myself. A few more minutes passed. Teresa finally bought a cold grilled noodle with Weilong hot strips, which was still warm. "Go down and get me a bottle of wine." "Lafite in 1982, wake up for an hour." Su Chen ordered like a servant. "good¡­¡­" Teresa almost gritted her silver teeth, feeling very contemptuous in her heart. This kind of garbage snack from a roadside stall is actually paired with 82 Lafite? Turtle! not for a while. Teresa fetched the Lafite red wine that Su Chen needed, Su Chen smelled it, and his face immediately changed, "What is this?" "What I want is Lafite who has been awake for an hour, it must be at least five hours?" "It''s all vinegar, can I still drink it?" "call¡­¡­" "suck¡­¡­" Teresa continued to take deep breaths, and forced a smile from her stiff face, "Okay, honey, I''ll go change it right away." "go Go." that''s all. Throughout the night, Su Chen tortured Teresa in different ways. And this woman''s determination is really not ordinary strong, she can "eat" any hardship... Chapter 1352 A sleepless night. At noon the next day, Teresa woke up in a daze, rubbed her dim eyes, and found that there was no one beside her pillow. "Su Chen! Are you in the bathroom?" Teresa yelled. No one answered. "damn it!" Teresa, who reacted, knew that she might be dumped. She hurriedly turned over and picked up her phone, wanting to see if the Huaguo boy who killed a thousand swords had given her a good review. As a result, on the [Super Shared Girlfriend] app, there are no comments displayed. "This brat, is he trying to hang me all the time?" "One month..." "Okay. When the one-month lease period is over, I''ll see how I deal with you, old lady!" Teresa gritted her teeth tightly, with hatred in her eyes. Recalling the scenes of last night and early morning. She was angry and ashamed, this pervert actually asked her to act... What a pervert! "Ding dong!" At this time. The suite doorbell rang. Teresa got up to answer the door. She thought it was the cleaning staff who came to clean up, but who knows, it was the hotel manager with a few staff members. "you¡­¡­" "Hi beautiful lady. We are the manager of this hotel, Mark." A balding man in a suit and leather shoes was startled when he saw a beauty like Teresa, and said with a smile: "Last night, you haven''t paid for the bottle of 82-year-old Lafite..." "What?" Teresa''s pretty face changed. She clearly remembered that after she talked to Su Chen last night, Su Chen went down and paid the money, how could... Could it be that he lied to himself? ? "Ma''am, your boyfriend came downstairs to find me last night and said that you will pay when you check out at noon today." "That bottle of wine is worth $60,000." The manager Mark''s face turned down, and his tone was not as good as before. "Su... Chen..." Teresa almost gritted her teeth, "You bastard!!" "Ah Choo!" "Who''s talking about this handsome guy?" at this time. At the Su family a few kilometers away, Su Chen was having breakfast with the Su family when he sneezed suddenly. "Xiaochen. Dad, our family eats oatmeal and drinks milk every morning. You just came from China. If you are not used to it, I will go to Chinatown tomorrow to buy breakfast for you." While feeding Xiao Michi, Wu Fei smiled and said to Su Chen and Su Daqiang. "Hey, no need, Xiaochen is good at cooking, let him do it." Su Daqiang said cheekily. "How embarrassing. Dad, Xiaochen is a guest..." "It''s okay, auntie, I like cooking..." Su Chen smiled, "By the way, where''s Uncle Mingzhe?" "Mingzhe went to work, the company started early." A trace of imperceptible embarrassment flashed across Wu Fei''s gentle face, "Kindergarten starts in a few days. I''m going to go to work after sending Xiaomi there, Xiaochen, I really want you to make lunch then." "No problem, just leave it to me." Su Chen patted his chest. "Oh, Xiaochen, you are so young. You are really capable, you can make money and you are good at cooking..." Wu Fei sighed, "You are still so handsome, which girl will follow you in the future, how lucky you are." "Auntie, you have hurt me again." Su Chen touched his head in embarrassment. After breakfast, Wu Fei went to wash the dishes, Su Daqiang watched TV, and Xiaomi pestered Su Chen to listen to a story. Su Chen reluctantly told her a few, such as "The Dwarf and the Seven Snow Whites" and "Alice in the Broiler". He didn''t leave Su''s house until one o''clock in the afternoon. Take a taxi to Chinatown. Su Chen wondered if Teresa should come over to accompany him? Serving tea and water, pinching shoulders and kicking legs and so on. It can also protect him when he encounters bad guys. Thinking of last night, he asked Teresa to pose for pictures in various shameful poses, it was so cool. These pornographic photos are all kept in the photo album... Teresa doesn''t seem to care much about this face now. So he agreed to Su Chen''s perverted request. "This woman is really miserable." "It''s such a self-abuse system." "Hey...my Wanjie Taobao system is better." Su Chen was secretly glad. If he is bound to a ¥Æsuper shared boyfriend¥Ç system, ordered by various ugly women, coerced, and do all kinds of things he doesn''t want to do, then life would be worse than death. "correct!" "When I finished the New Year''s mission, I seemed to have a chance to experience the limited-time system." "Global headline system!" "The bigger things you do, the richer the rewards you get!" Su Chen immediately called out and read the detailed introduction. It turned out that this system requires a real-name system to do things, in other words, the more people who know him. The rewards for settlement are more lucrative. "I have to plan carefully..." ¡­ half an hour later. Chinatown. Su Chen decided to rent or directly buy a storefront, and first opened his Daqin hot pot restaurant. But what he didn''t expect was that in the famous Chinatown, the flow of people was not very impressive. On a long street, there are European and American style buildings on the outside, but there is a strong Chinese retro style on the inside. There are many archways, decorated with lights and festoons, but the number of tourists is really not many, they are in groups of twos and threes. The guys in several shops were either listlessly in a daze, or playing games with their mobile phones. A scene of depression and withering. "how so?" Su Chen frowned. The Chinatown in Jiujinshan City is the first Chinatown in the history of the United States, and it is also the largest gathering of Chinese in the United States. Why is there so little traffic? If you don''t understand, just ask. After Su Chen walked in, he bought something casually in an antique shop, and then asked the shop owner. The owner of the store is an old man in his eighties. He pulled off his reading glasses, first glanced at Su Chen, and then explained the reason why people in Chinatown go to Loukong. It turned out that the geographical location of Chinatown was not very good. The group of Chinese who first took root here just wanted to find a place to settle down. Unexpectedly, with its unique cultural charm, Chinatown has attracted more and more native Chinese and many tourists. And as the first batch of overseas Chinese got older, they paid more and more attention to their identity as Chinese people, and wanted to truly integrate into the culture of the country, so after making money, they moved away one after another. Later, when Chinatown became a unique scenic spot, the landlords also began to raise prices one after another, which made the Chinese living in Chinatown feel the pressure of life. As a last resort, in order to survive, many Chinese people choose to move out of here and go to another place to survive. It is precisely because of this that Chinatown has gone from prosperity to decline. After all, many Chinese people come here to work hard and find a way out, but the excessive commercialization and high rent make most of the Chinese people live in a very tight life, which is not as comfortable as in China... "I see." Su Chen suddenly realized. Listening to what you say is better than reading ten years of books. "Thanks for letting me know." Su Chen saluted the old man who was still sticking to Chinatown. The old man watched Su Chen leave, but he always felt that he had seen that face somewhere before... Chapter 1353 In the end, Su Chen did not choose to open a hot pot restaurant in Chinatown. In a place with little traffic, opening a shop is courting death. He asked the taxi driver about the most prosperous street in Jiujinshan City, and the driver told him a name, Market Street. Jiujinshan is a port city on the Pacific coast of California in the United States, a world-famous tourist destination, and one of the most prosperous modern cities in the United States. The streets in the city center are arranged in a grid pattern, extending east-west and north-south. Market Street, as the most prosperous commercial district, stretches from the city center to the north-east corner of the city. High-rise buildings are concentrated on the Jinmen road belt. Before going to Market Street, Su Chen made a special trip to the hospital and met a patient with terminal cancer. after. Su Chen didn''t take a car, and walked slowly into Market Street to observe the city''s style and the most suitable location to open a store. He checked online, and the rent of any store in the center of Market Avenue was more than $3 per square foot. Converted, it is almost 20,000 RMB per flat per year! Yiping, two hundred thousand! This price can be described as extremely expensive, equivalent to the rent of a store in the most expensive location in Beijing and Shanghai! However, the rent on Fifth Avenue in New York is even more outrageous... "Just here." On the edge of Central Park near Market Street, Su Chen found a Chinese restaurant, jeangeorges, which was neither too big nor too small. It is located on the fifth floor of a Warner Times shopping center. I went in and walked around. The storefront is about 500 square meters, not counting the back kitchen, bathroom and workshop. "This area is almost the same." "No matter how old I am, I can''t bear it." After Su Chen finished his investigation, he was ready to bleed heavily. After all, if you want to buy a restaurant with good operating conditions in such a prosperous location, you must pay four or five times the original investment. Store rent is not included. "Sorry, sir, we might have to ask you out without an appointment." The young and handsome waiter looked at Su Chen angrily. Are Chinese people so rude? "How about this, I''ll give you some tips and call your manager out to see me." Su Chen casually took out a stack of dollar bills from the back of his waist and shook them. Pass it to the waiter. After the waiter brother saw the face value of the dollar bill, he was immediately moved. This thickness is at least a thousand dollars, which is equivalent to his weekly salary. "Okay, sir, please wait a moment." The waiter brother immediately showed the brightest smile, pocketed one thousand dollars naturally, turned around and went to the manager. After waiting for a while, Su Chen saw the manager of the restaurant. He is a middle-aged fat uncle with a big belly, and his name, George, is written on his badge. "Good morning sir." "Is there anything I can do to help you?" The tone of the manager, George, was kind enough. "Mr. George." Su Chen didn''t beat around the bush, and went straight to the point, "I want to buy your restaurant. Please contact your boss and ask for a price." "Pfft¡ªcough cough cough cough!" The manager almost choked on himself, his eyes widened, and he looked at Su Chen. He subconsciously wanted to get angry, but he didn''t want to destroy the elegant and quiet environment of the restaurant, "Sir, please don''t joke, please? Do you know how much it will cost to buy this restaurant!" "Is it possible that we still need 500 million US dollars?" Su Chen glanced at his mouth. His total deposits now add up to almost 700 million US dollars! Such a huge sum of money. Isn''t it okay to open a hot pot restaurant on the most prosperous street in Jiujinshan? "manager." "The guest just now gave me a tip of one thousand dollars..." The waiter brother whispered to the manager. The manager looked shocked! A thousand dollar tip? Such a rich man? Generally, customers who come here to dine only give a tip of 3 to 5 dollars at most. This is already a lot. This young man from Huaguo is a thousand. It seems that he is not short of money. "Sir, let''s do this, please wait a moment." "I''m going to call our lady boss." "hurry up." "Bill, take this gentleman to rest." Another ten minutes passed. Only then did Su Chen get on the phone with the owner of this restaurant, a noblewoman from the Far country named Judith, her tone was quite arrogant. "Want to buy my restaurant?" "Ha ha!" "sure!" "300 million dollars, the contract will be signed next week!" Judith let out a disdainful smile. I thought that the young man from Huaguo on the opposite side would hang up the phone directly, but unexpectedly, Su Chen said, "Yes." "belch?!" Judith froze for a moment. "You... are you serious?" "Yes, 300 million is 300 million." "Then you should make a deposit of 10 million first." "Okay, give me an account number." After Su Chen hung up, without any hesitation, he called his private secretary at Ruishi Bank and remitted 10 million to Judith, the proprietress of the restaurant. "Oh, God!" After Judith received a text message from the bank to remind her. The whole person is almost stupid. Is there really a fool who sent him 10 million dollars without signing any agreement? Which idiot master is this? "..." Judith sat on the silk sofa in her living room, silent. Although she was rich, ten million dollars was really a lot of money. Even if she swallowed the money, the kid on the other side would have nothing to do with him. But... is that really the case? Ordinary people, how could it be possible to take out 10 million casually? If it was the young master of a super wealthy family, she would definitely not want to be hostile, so that she would not be able to hang out in the rich circle in the future. For ten million, it is not worth it. "Then I''ll sell the restaurant to him for 300 million!" "In this way, if you like me, even if his elders check it out, they won''t be able to say anything." Judith was smug, thinking how lucky she was to meet such a fool. She was in Ying country, so she flew back in the afternoon of the next day, hurriedly found a private lawyer, and signed a sales contract with Su Chen. "What?" "Three hundred million?!" In the office of a certain high-end office building. Su Chen looked at Judith with an idiot-looking expression, "How could I be so rich?" "Mrs. Judith, according to my investigation, your restaurant doesn''t even get one Michelin star, but because it''s opened in a prosperous area and has been open for a long time, the profit is relatively good." "But you asked for 300 million, isn''t it too much?" Su Chen''s face turned down, as if he was very angry, "In our country of China, your behavior makes the lion open its mouth! Are you trying to eat people?" "Uh, Mrs. Judith..." Even Judith''s lawyer felt that something was wrong, and whispered: "This price is really outrageous, it can buy a Michelin three-star..." Chapter 1354 "you!" "How dare you lie to me!" Judith lost her temper on the spot. Nearly fifty years old, she pays great attention to maintenance on weekdays, so she doesn''t look much different from forty years old, except that her face is a bit over-shape and she has applied a lot of makeup, which makes her look scary when she looks closely. "What''s lying to you? Mrs. Judith, what are you talking about?" Su Chen started to play dumb. "Heh, heh." "Blame me, it''s my whimsy." Judith quickly calmed down and looked at Su Chen with a sneer, "That''s right, if you are really a fool. How could your parents give you so much money to squander." "Then, Mr. Su Chen, we have nothing to talk about." "I won''t sell it for 100 million or 200 million dollars. Just give up on it." "goodbye!" After saying that, Judith got up and wanted to leave. "Wait a minute!" Su Chen stopped her, "Do you want to leave like this? My deposit will not be refunded?" "Hehe, what''s the deposit?" Judith also acted like Su Chen, since they didn''t sign any agreement anyway. In the end, she gave Su Chen a victorious look, and Judith flicked her long flowing hair, and walked away with her personal lawyer. "..." Su Chen sat alone on the sofa chair. With Erlang''s legs crossed, the corner of his mouth curled up in a creepy arc, "Hmph, is my money so easy to swallow?" office building. underground garage. "Back to the hotel!" Judith got into the back seat of a luxury car, fanned herself with her hands, and yelled at the driver. "Yes, ma''am." The driver was just about to ignite when an invisible force struck the back of his neck, knocking him out. Judith didn''t know what was going on, when suddenly, Su Chen''s voice came into the car. "Mrs. Judith, are you sure you don''t want to sell the restaurant to me?" Su Chen put his hands on the car window, "I did a survey and found that your restaurant is worth up to 100 million yuan. If you count the profit in the next 30 years, and take into account the risks and inflation, it will bring you 50 million yuan at most. Income, I can pay 200 million..." "Not for sale!" "Stop dreaming, you stupid Huaguo monkey!" Judith cast a disdainful look directly, and then urged the driver, "Hey! What''s wrong with you, you are sleeping so much at this time..." "All right." Su Chen took a deep breath and raised his eyebrows. "Then you can return the deposit to me, ten million dollars." "I never took your deposit." Judith squinted her big Kazilan eyes and looked at Su Chen with a sneer. Su Chen smiled instead of anger, "Okay, then when you are lying on the hospital bed with only a week or two to live, don''t regret it~~" "What did you say?" Judith had a strange expression on her face, "Are you cursing me?" "Emmm about the same." Su Chen shrugged, "Anyway, you can try to find me when you are most desperate." "Let''s go." Waving his hand, Su Chen smiled and left. "Neuropathy!" Judith had a look of disgust in her eyes. next second. She suddenly felt a sharp pain in her upper abdomen. The pain came so suddenly that she couldn''t help crying out, "Damn... what''s going on..." later. Judith was in the central hospital, diagnosed with stomach cancer. Moreover, it is advanced gastric cancer, and the cancer cells have begun to spread. The doctor directly sentenced her to death. Even if chemotherapy was started immediately, or targeted drugs and immunotherapy were used, the cure rate was extremely low. She couldn''t believe it at all! Why...how did you suddenly get stomach cancer? She eats normally every day, except for indigestion, she doesn''t feel any abnormality! The doctor also felt very strange, and even held a seminar just for him. After multiple inspections, no matter how confused everyone was, Judith was already a dying person with advanced gastric cancer... Judith didn''t believe in evil, she changed several hospitals, and the test results were all the same... Her whole body is broken. What''s the use of making more money when people are dead? "How could this be, woo woo woo..." "Mom, mom, you''ll be fine! Let''s go to New York. Go to the best hospital, find the best doctor, there will be a solution!" "Judith..." The husband in suits and leather shoes, the two lovely children, and the elderly mother were all sobbing and heartbroken. The doctor next to him shook his head repeatedly. Advanced gastric cancer, unless there is a miracle, the gods can''t cure it. Why is it said that the cure rate of cancer in China is high? Because people in the United States have the habit of regular checkups, most cancers can be found at an early stage and are relatively easy to cure. But once it is delayed to a later stage. Whether it is the country of Mi, Japan, Germany or China, there is no way to recover from it, and we can only expect miracles. "Oh, it''s strange to say..." "A few days ago at the University of California Medical Center. There was a 46-year-old patient with advanced gastric cancer who was cured overnight and was discharged. Many experts could not find the reason." "Really, where did the news come from?" "Hush... Keep your voice down. I''m also listening to others." Two doctors were talking quietly outside the door. Overnight, many strands of Judith''s hair turned gray, and her energy seemed to have been sucked away, making her look sluggish. suddenly. A young and handsome face appeared in front of her eyes. "It''s him!" "Is it his fault?!" "The inexplicable things he said to me that day... Yes, it must be him! It must be him!!" Judith was shocked and looked at her husband, "Varian, hand me the phone!" "Judith, rest well..." "Hand me the damn phone!!" Judith burst into a scream, followed by a violent cough. The husband didn''t dare to hesitate, so he hurriedly followed suit. With trembling hands, Judith flipped through the call log, and quickly called Su Chen. On Su Chen''s side, he intentionally waited for her to answer the phone twice before answering, "Hello, Mrs. Judith, you finally think of me? How about it, the price of greed, isn''t it hard?" "Why are you trying to kill me!" "Why are you trying to kill me!!" Judith screamed again. The relatives looked at each other, and no one knew what was going on. "Because I''m a villain." Su Chen plucked his ears, and put his phone away, "Okay, don''t question me anymore. If you returned my money back then, I wouldn''t pick you." "Ohh Ohh ohh¡­¡­" Judith regretted it, regretted it completely, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Mr. Su Chen, I was wrong, I was really wrong... please let me go, lift the curse on me... woo woo woo, please is you¡­¡­" "Can." Su Chen didn''t intend to kill her at first, "200 million gold, Mrs. Judith, sell your restaurant to me, and your illness will recover soon." Chapter 1355 "You...you heal me first!" "OK~" Su Chen drew a long tail, and then said sullenly: "But this time, if you play me again, believe me, I will let you experience all kinds of cancers such as AIDS, Alzheimer''s disease, vegetative state, lung cancer, bone cancer, brain cancer, liver cancer, etc. all over¡­¡­" "No! Absolutely not, I swear to God!" "good¡­¡­" After making an appointment, Su Chen hung up the phone and took a bite of the banana in his hand. "The Big Bang Theory" was playing on the TV in the living room. Xiao Mi was lying on his lap, playing Miracle Nuan Nuan with an ipad. Seeing him hang up the phone, she said in a childish voice: "Brother Su Chen, who are you talking to?" Phone?" "Oh, a partner." Su Chen touched her head, "My brother will open a hot pot restaurant on Market Street in the future. Does Xiao Mi like hot pot?" "I like it! Xiao Mi loves to eat...boiled mutton!" "Okay. Let Mom and Dad take you there in the future, it''s free!" "Great!" Xiao Mi was so happy that she almost jumped up, her eyes were full of Su Chen. Su Chen sighed softly, "Oh, there''s no other way, I just want to please girls." Sudden! Su Daqiang''s voice came from upstairs: "Xiaochen, I''m hungry!" "You...what about you. Can you make some food and send it up?" Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Okay, my third master!" "hey-hey!" Su Daqiang''s old face immediately turned into a chrysanthemum. In less than ten minutes, a bowl of fat beef noodles in sour soup was ready. After Su Chen brought it to the old man, he went out to see Mrs. Judith. To be honest, if Judith didn''t call again today, he would want to take the initiative to find her. Stomach cancer is at an advanced stage, and the patient''s life will be taken away at any time, Su Chen does not intend to kill Judith. After a few hours. Central Hospital, in a senior ward. According to Su Chen''s request, Judith opened the window for ventilation and drove everyone away. "Ahem..." "Cough cough cough!" Judith just lay on the hospital bed like this, coughing a few times from time to time, she felt like she was really dying, her body was so weak and her body hurt everywhere. The advanced stage of cancer is too painful, and it will bring various complications. Patients often die after being tortured, desperate and miserable. "Wow!" A gust of wind blew into the ward. "How are you, Mrs. Judith?" Su Chen''s voice sounded without warning, which startled Judith, "You... how did you get in?" "Don''t worry about it." Su Chen crossed his arms. Looking at her calmly, "Now, do you need me to cure you?" "Please... Please, as long as you can cure me, I can promise you anything!" Judith struggled to sit up from the bed, "I can even divorce my husband and become your woman..." "Fuck, you can do it, right?" Su Chen almost spit out the banana he just ate, "Quickly shut your mouth!" "I just don''t want to die, woo woo woo..." Judith cried. In order to survive, she really can do anything. "good." "Since you agreed, then I will accept the supernatural power." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "Shua~!" A ball of gray-black light slowly emerged from Judith''s lower abdomen, and then disappeared. At the same time, the system prompt sounded¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The advanced gastric cancer was successfully isolated and has been stored in the disease warehouse." Su Chen smiled slightly. Done! This new function? Disease Extraction and Storage©a was born after God of Medicine reached the fifth level. It''s really amazing! It can actually separate a disease from a patient and store it! It is also possible to extract the stored disease and place it on someone! This damn. Used to prank people, invincible! From then on, he is the god of plague walking in the world, and also the god of medicine! Whoever dares to mess with him, teach a man to be a man with esophageal cancer! Stomach cancer, lung cancer, brain cancer, bone cancer. Liver cancer, kidney cancer, bowel cancer, blood cancer, lymphatic cancer, uterine cancer, pelvic cancer, cervical cancer, breast cancer, esophageal cancer, etc. In other words, it is a disease that only tortures people, but does not kill them. Examples include diabetes, kidney stones, arthritis, herniated discs. Shingles, pimples, Alzheimer''s and more. If any number of illnesses fall on you, you will feel overwhelmed with pain. three days ago. Before entering Market Street, he made a special trip to the city center hospital, found a patient with advanced gastric cancer, and took his disease away. Speaking of which, that patient was really lucky. He was destined to die, but he met such a living Bodhisattva as Su Chen... This method is shameless, despicable, and indecent. But very effective, immediate results! In the world of "Love Apartment", Su Chen relied on all kinds of despicable and shameless means to make several big families and financial groups in Shanghai bow before him, and formed an invisible business empire with a scale of hundreds of billions in 2 days. Before leaving, he ordered these people to protect the protagonists of the love apartment and let them live in that world. Live a lifetime without worries... That''s who he is. If I like you, I can give you everything. If I don''t like you, I can''t discuss with you. at this time. Gradually, Judith felt that the pain in her body was getting better. Then, with a rush of warmth, her weakened body quickly regained its vitality. Almost in the blink of an eye, she returned to the state she was in three days ago. I sat up very easily, as if I had never been sick... No, my body seems to be better than before! "When I eliminated your cancer, I eliminated all diseases, large and small, in your body." Su Chen glanced at her lightly, "Now you, your physical age has been regressed by at least ten years." "Really?!" Judith was very pleasantly surprised, then quickly jumped out of bed, and knelt down in front of Su Chen with a plop, "Thank you! Thank you, Mr. Su Chen!" "Mr. Su Chen, could it be that you...are you the legendary oriental fairy?" It must be! Judith has already determined from the bottom of her heart that Su Chen is a fairy from Huaguo. If she was a mortal, how could she do such a thing? "In your eyes, what is the difference between me and a god?" Su Chen pretended to smile deeply. Afterwards, Judith expressed that she would give the Fa Chinese restaurant to Su Chen for free as an apology. Su Chen was naturally unwilling and insisted on spending 200 million yuan to buy it. He didn''t want to act like he owed others something. Buying the original storefront is just the beginning. If you want to open a hot pot restaurant on the busiest street in Jinshan City, the normal process is essential. The first thing is to register and pay fees, choose a business model, and then deal with restaurant licenses and permits, house use purpose permits, business licenses, fire permits, waste disposal permits, sanitation permits, alcohol sales permits, air and water environmental protection permits, etc. A lot of things . Su Chen didn''t know anyone in the country, so he could only run around by himself, and he was idle when he was idle. this day. Su Chen had just finished the formalities and was buying coffee under an office building when he suddenly met a familiar person and walked out of the automatic sensor gate... Chapter 1356 "Mr. Connie!" "Mr. Connie!" "Please give me another chance!" "I am valuable to our company, even if I start from the grassroots level, I am willing!" "Mr. Connie..." Su Mingzhe was wearing a neat suit, and stopped a tall and strong middle-aged white man anxiously. The middle-aged white man was holding a document and a cup of coffee. He was obviously very busy. He sighed and said, "Mingzhe, you know that the company is in a critical juncture. There is no way to lay you off. You should go to another company to try your luck." "Mr. Connie..." Su Mingzhe also tried to make the last effort. As a result, he accidentally spilled Connie''s coffee, and the latter cursed furiously on the spot, while he apologized repeatedly. Showing embarrassment. But this scene was caught by Su Chen. And Su Mingzhe turned around, just in time to see Su Chen seeing him, Su Chen didn''t want Su Mingzhe to see him seeing him, but Su Mingzhe had already seen him seeing him... In short, the scene was once embarrassing. "Little dust." Since it has all been seen. Su Mingzhe didn''t hide anymore, but walked over with a sigh, "Why are you here?" "I''m here to buy a cup of coffee... Uncle Mingzhe, that was just now..." "The company fired me." Su Mingzhe was dejected, "The company''s capital chain had problems a few years ago, and the board of directors laid off a lot of people in order to cut costs. I thought that an old employee like me could... oh, forget it, let''s not talk about it." "..." Su Chen was also speechless. It is common sense to lay off employees and lay off old employees. Capitalists are the most ruthless. "Uncle Mingzhe, have you been looking for work outside recently?" Su Chen and Su Mingzhe said as they walked, "Isn''t it settled yet?" "There is, but it''s not ideal." Su Mingzhe sighed again and again, "At any rate, your Uncle Mingzhe also graduated from a top-1 prestigious school in the United States, and you also want to save face. You can''t sweep the streets, right?" "That is." Su Chen had no choice but to cater. Uncle Ming Zhe is still too face-saving. The family mortgage has to be repaid every month... If he falls into this situation, he shouldn''t mind sweeping the streets and delivering food. Compared to Su Mingzhe, he spent 200 million US dollars to buy a restaurant a few days ago. This amount is wealth that ordinary people can hardly covet in a few lifetimes. He can buy that villa with any change, and then let Uncle Ming Zhe find a job slowly, but it''s not appropriate to do this... Where can Uncle Ming Zhe put his face? "Xiaochen. You must keep this matter a secret for me." "Especially don''t let your third grandpa know!" Su Mingzhe said to Su Chen very seriously: "If your third grandfather knows, then anyone who is related to our Su family will know sooner or later!" "Don''t worry, Uncle Mingzhe." Su Chen naturally understood, "Who hasn''t encountered difficulties yet, if you need help, tell me." "Good boy, awesome enough!" A smile appeared on Su Mingzhe''s face. "Come on, please have something to eat." "Farewell, Uncle Mingzhe, let me invite you..." The two were talking. Sudden! In a bank across the street, several gunshots erupted! Ordinary people may be a little confused if they have never heard the gunshot. But this thing is commonplace for Su Chen, so he reacted immediately! "clairvoyance!" "Fiery eyes!" Su Chen''s eyes were fixed, and he saw clearly a hundred meters away, in the business hall of a Citibank, several robbers wearing clown masks were robbing. "Vori!" "Is the country so dangerous? It''s either robbing a plane or robbing a bank." Su Chen was also drunk. The streets around the bank immediately gathered quite a large number of melon-eating people, dammit, who said that only the people of Huaguo like to watch the excitement? Is it the same all over the world? Su Mingzhe had never seen a real bank robbery, so he took Su Chen with him. Watching from a distance, I was terrified. Generally speaking, this happens. Su Chen would act out of righteousness, even in the wicked territory of Emperor Mi. But this time, Su Chen didn''t intend to do it himself! He dialed a number in a hurry. "Hello! Crooked? Where are you?" "Su Chen!" "You bastard who kills thousands of knives!!" Teresa''s scream came from the microphone. Fortunately, Su Chen''s phone was transformed from a Transformer, otherwise it would have exploded, "You actually left me and ran away! You didn''t even pay for the drink, you still person?!" "Oh! Oh, look at my memory, I forgot!" Su Chen patted his head and walked away, "Well, there is something wrong with me right now, so hurry up and come here." "What''s the situation?" "Someone is robbing the bank!" "Rob the bank?" A row of question marks appeared on Teresa''s head. "That''s right, it''s too scary. In the Citibank business hall at No. xx on xxx street, come here in a hurry!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen was afraid that Teresa wouldn''t come, and added, "I won''t see you within ten minutes, so I''ll give you a bad review." "You''re threatening me again! Bastard¡ªhello!?" Teresa is at home. His face convulsed with anger, "Su Chen, you...remember..." Swish! Get up in anger! Walking to the window, she searched for the specific location with the map on her mobile phone, and then she shot out of the window like a sharp arrow, rushing to the place where the incident happened with a long string of light white aura. Her flying ability is a little different from Su Chen''s. Su Chen uses telekinetic power and is silent, while she is similar to a jet plane, which leaves a small amount of white gas when flying. Within three minutes. Teresa came to the sky above the robbed bank, and the police had just arrived, pulling up a long cordon. "This hateful guy is obviously a warrior himself!" "It''s useless not to even dare to fight a few robbers!" "Why would the system choose this trash as my boyfriend this month? I''m so mad!" While cursing Su Chen, she smashed the window glass from behind and rushed into the bank. The speed was so fast that the police stationed there couldn''t see clearly! In the lobby of the bank. in the corner. "Miss Winnie, don''t be afraid." "The police have surrounded the place, and these people dare not touch us." A gray-haired old man in a suit dressed as a housekeeper is softly comforting a young girl of eighteen or nineteen years old. She has beautiful long lake-blue hair, and a pair of beautiful pupils with rippling blue waves, anyone who looks at her will probably fall into it. With a slender figure, bold and sexy clothes, and a sweet and delicate face, many narrators recognized her¡ª¡ª There are tens of millions of fans on ins, a popular little singer in the country! Winnie Hazel List! Nickname, Little Sweet Cat! "It''s actually her..." "Sweet Cat, Winnie!" "What a beauty!" "Real people are more beautiful than photos!" "Wooooooow, why did you see Winnie in this kind of place!" "I''m going to share troubles with my goddess..." "Goddess, don''t be afraid, I will protect you!" "Little sweet cat, I love you!" A group of fans around gave her encouraging and admiring looks. Chapter 1357 Ten years later, Winnie encountered such a terrorist attack again. Last time, it was a burglary and assassination, this time, it was a bank robbery. Although she was scared to death, she still tried her best to pretend to be strong, squeezed a smile on her face, and comforted and encouraged the fans around her. "Oh...Miss Winnie." The old butler, Wood, sighed softly. Miss Winnie usually meets a spider and a cockroach. They will be frightened out of their wits, screaming again and again, encountering this situation. How could you not be afraid? However, celebrities are different from ordinary people after all, and they have to maintain their personality in front of the public. "Knock all the money into the bag!" "Hurry up!" After the robbers blasted the bulletproof glass of the bank window with a bomb, they threatened the tellers with guns. Several tellers turned pale with fright and shook their hands. Keep putting money in the sack. The old butler Wood quietly raised his head and found that there were five robbers in total, one guarding the gate, two guarding the crowd, and the remaining two commanding the bank tellers to load money. "If you keep quiet, they shouldn''t dare to kill." Wood clasped his head in his hands and lowered his head silently, waiting for the storm to pass. But things are far from as simple as he thought. "oh?!" "Who is this?" At this time, a young black robber uttered a voice of surprise, and fixed his eyes on Winnie in the crowd. Although Winnie is wearing a mask, she has fair skin and outstanding appearance. She has a pair of amber-like blue pupils and bright blue long hair. Those who are familiar with her can recognize her at a glance. "Little sweet cat!" "Winnie!" "Hahahaha, is that you?" After the black robber confirmed, he suddenly became excited. Almost jumped up from the ground. "Oops!" The old butler Wood''s expression changed. Winnie also trembled in her heart, and looked up. The masked black robber with dreadlocks, who was only in his mid-twenties, looked at her excitedly¡ªshe had many such fans. ''Perhaps I can persuade him to turn back? '' Winnie''s heart moved slightly. "Bob, what do you want?" Another robber, who was on guard with a gun, glared at him and warned, "Don''t make trouble." "It''s all right. They''re all a bunch of unarmed civilians, there''s no danger." Bob cast a relaxed look at him, "My bank has been robbed, do you still care about a few more charges?" "Sweet Cat, Winnie~" Fiery light appeared in his eyes, staring at Winnie: "Come here, take off your mask, and let me see your pretty face." "what to do¡­¡­" Winnie''s little heart throbbed all of a sudden, not knowing what to do. "don''t want!" "Miss Winnie!" Old butler Wood took her little hand. Shaking his head secretly. At this moment of hesitation, there was a sound of "bang!", a gunshot, and a middle-aged man was killed on the spot. He fell to the ground and convulsed. His wife threw herself on him like a madman and cried. "Ahhh!" "Killed!" There were screams in the hall. Winnie was also petrified. A snow-skinned pretty face, without blood. She didn''t expect this robber named Bob to be so cruel, he would shoot and kill people at the slightest disagreement! "I say it again, come here." Bob killed a man as easily and leisurely as he killed a chicken. The other robbers were displeased when they saw his actions, but they kept silent, which shows that he has a special status. Don''t even dare to mess with your companions. "Okay...Okay, I''ll come here, don''t kill anyone." Winnie ignored the dissuasion of the old butler Wood. He stepped out bravely, and took off the mask with trembling little white hands, revealing a stunningly beautiful face. exposed to air. "gorgeous!" "As expected of the goddess I want to *everyday!" Bob was stunned for half a second, and then he couldn''t help licking his lips with his tongue, "You know, Winnie? I have long wanted to tie you up and be my girlfriend..." Winnie stood in the middle of the hall, trembling with fear. Bob handed the m16 rifle in his hand to Collier, and walked towards Winnie with a smile, muttering incessantly, "Winnie~ my little sweet cat~ I love you so much~~" While making a morbid confession, he pressed his body very close, and the warm gas from his mouth made Winnie''s neck itchy. "Woo woo woo..." Winnie had never encountered such a pervert. She was so frightened that she didn''t even dare to breathe, she gently covered her mouth and nose, and crystal clear tears kept streaming down. "Winnie, do you have anything to say to me?" Bob closed his eyes directly, walked up to Winnie, and hugged her delicate shoulders. Winnie couldn''t take it anymore. Crying and saying: "You... can you stay away from me, your bad breath is so bad, I have a cleanliness." Wood: "..." Bob: "..." Collier: "..." Several hostages who were close were almost amused by Winnie. But Bob couldn''t hold back anymore, the corners of his mouth twitched a few times, and he smiled evilly, "Little Winnie, do you have a cleanliness?" "Hahaha, just right!" "I haven''t showered in two weeks!" As he said that, Bob moved closer and hugged Winnie, causing the latter to scream in fright, "Ah! Ah! Don''t, don''t come here, help!!" "Hahaha, come on!" "This is our stage!" "I''m going to put you here today..." Bob laughed and threw Winnie to the ground. "Let her go!" "Let go of my goddess!" "Beast!" "Beast!" Immediately there were angry curses from all around. But no one dared to step forward. Except the old butler Wood. "Let go of Miss Winnie!!!" "I''m fighting with you!!" The Caucasian old man, who was in his sixtieth year, saw the young lady whom he watched and grew up being bullied, roared and rushed over desperately. "boom!" gunshots. People fall. The robber Collier looked at him indifferently, "Old man, he doesn''t know how to live or die." "Cough cough... ho ho ho..." "Little...Miss..." The old housekeeper, Wood, reached out his hand to Winnie. He was shot in the abdomen, and he was already bleeding profusely. If he was not sent to the hospital for emergency treatment within five minutes, he would die of hemorrhagic shock. "Grandpa Wood...Grandpa Wood..." "Woooo! Don''t!" Winnie was crushed to the ground, and she also cried bitterly. But her limbs were charged, and her thin body could not resist at all. soon. Old Wood fell into a coma. Winnie gradually panicked amid bursts of perverted shrill laughter. "Wa hahaha!" "Soon to be seen, something I''ve always dreamed of!" Bob swallowed, eyes burning like fire. The absolutely voluptuous scene attracted greedy glances from the other robbers. However, a second before the penultimate fig leaf was torn off, a sudden change occurred! With a loud "Boom!", a big hole exploded in the ceiling of the bank lobby, and pieces of reinforced concrete flew in all directions, making the crowd scream even louder and flee in all directions. Chapter 1358 "Don''t move!" "Don''t move!" "Stay where you are!!" The four guarded robbers tried their best to maintain order, roaring loudly. They thought the police had blown up the ceiling with a bomb, but they didn''t smell any gunpowder. Only one person fell in the middle of the hall, kneeling on the ground. "this¡­¡­" Everyone was dumbfounded. Including six robbers, and Winnie. Everyone took a closer look... That turned out to be a young man from Huaguo. At most twenty years old, very handsome, wearing a sports sweater. He looked serious and angry. When Winnie saw this person, her delicate body trembled as if struck by lightning! "Yes... yes... it''s him!!" "shot!" "Shoot him!!" Bob got up from the ground in embarrassment, knowing that something was wrong, so he quickly asked his companion to shoot. "Da da da da da!!" "Da da da da da da!!" In an instant, the tongue of fire spewed out. Six m16 rifles fired at this Huaguo youth, and the bullets poured out! The crowd screamed louder! Also accidentally injured several people! "Hmph, looking for death." The Huaguo youth glanced coldly, and the figure moved quickly, bringing afterimages in the spacious hall! "how come?" "So fast!" As soon as Bob''s eyes blurred, he felt a heavy blow to his chest. His whole body seemed to be hit by a car. The gun was released from his hand, and his body shot out! "Crack!" The ground shattered the glass of the window of the business hall, and flew to the street outside. A group of policemen were also stunned, and no one knew what happened inside. "It started so soon?" Su Chen, who was a melon-eating crowd outside, raised his eyebrows. A superwoman with the combat power of a master can deal with several robbers with ease, like an eagle catching chickens. as expected. In a few seconds, all six robbers were subdued. Teresa didn''t control the severity of her attack and killed two of them on the spot. Three were seriously injured and one was disabled. "Superman!" "He''s Superman!" "Too strong!" "Unexpectedly, there really is a superman in the world, in Huaguo!" "I... I''m not dreaming, am I?" Bank lobby. Seeing that the crisis was resolved, the hostages all cast shocked or fearful gazes at Teresa. Everyone was amazed at his terrifying power, but because they were not familiar with him, no one dared to strike up a conversation. Winnie stared at Teresa dreamingly. Buried in the depths of memory, a memory from a long time ago is slowly recovering¡ª¡ª her mother. Claudia, a heavyweight in the entertainment industry in China, was a good friend of the late pop king ''Michael Jackson''. Ten years ago, one night in Beverly Hills, Michael Jackson invited many friends to his home for dinner, but he had suffered from anorexia for a long time, and he couldn''t arouse any interest in looking at a table of food. At this time, a Chinese deliveryman named "Su Chen" appeared, and he delivered a magical Chinese food-spicy crayfish! Tired of steak and bread Jackson. Crazy in love with spicy crayfish, I ate several catties alone that night. At the time of parting, Jackson was assassinated, and it was Su Chen who killed the gangsters and saved them. That night, only eight-year-old Winnie. Hiding under the sofa and shivering, Su Chen''s heroic demeanor of fighting the enemy left a deep imprint in her memory... Due to family connections in the entertainment industry, and her natural beauty and perfect singing voice, her mother has trained her to become an Internet celebrity style star, and has a large number of diehard fans on various social software at home and abroad. Earning millions of dollars a year. Winnie never thought that one day she would see this magical Chinese delivery man again, and it would be on such an occasion! "Is he... Superman?" Winnie''s mind went blank. "Is this really not a dream?" Teresa on the other side, looked around, with a sly smile on the corner of her mouth. "It''s almost time to go." "Boom!" The ground exploded. Teresa flew away from the big hole she hit, leaving only circles of white gas in the air. "ah!" After reacting, Winnie strode towards Teresa. "Wait a minute, Su Chen!" "Um?" "Isn''t this the little sweet cat Winnie? He actually knows Su Chen?" Teresa heard the voice from below, and looked back, "Hmph, that''s okay, multiple witnesses!" "Su Chen, let you punish me... Let me see what you do this time!" "Go in and go to jail for me!" "Hahaha!" After Teresa flew high into the sky, those countless tiny scales lifted off her body again, and after a while of twisting and changing, she returned to the body of a blonde girl again. That''s right. Teresa went into the bank to kill the robbers just now, she turned into Su Chen! In addition to being able to fly, she also has the ability to transform freely. Like the Mystique Raven in "X-Men", she can perfectly simulate a person''s appearance, body shape and voice, a layer of special scales covering her body, and even clothes can be changed at any time. As long as Su Chen is caught and locked up for a month, the [Super Shared Girlfriend] app will automatically give positive reviews. At that time, the conditions Su Chen edited on the app are very capable, and she can randomly get three items, and the time is forever! "Su Chen, you forced me to do this, don''t blame me..." Teresa snorted coldly, turned her head and dived into the clouds, and disappeared in this area. And at this time. Su Chen also just received an order from Wanjie Taobao. "Ding dong!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order!" "From the main world!" "It''s urgent!"? ? ? Su Chen stood on the street outside, with question marks all over his head, "Can orders be born in the main world?" "Why not?" "Myriad Realms, the main world is naturally included." The system explained: "As long as a person''s thoughts are too strong, there is a chance that an order will be born, and then there is a chance that the host will receive it." "Alright alright." Su Chen curled his lips, "Didn''t you say it''s urgent, what kind of order?" "Ding!" "The content of the order is to rescue an old man who was shot and lost blood. The place where the order issuer is located is in the bank across the street. Do you want to accept it?" Su Chen hesitated. He didn''t want to be nosy at first, but creating an order from Ten Thousand Worlds Taobao requires a very strong idea. It should be the relatives of this old man. They must be heartbroken now... "Saving a life is better than building a seven-level pagoda." "Go and see the situation first." Su Chen asked the system to accept the order, and then left silently without Su Mingzhe noticing. In order to avoid trouble, he sneaked into the bank''s gate using the magic of stealth, and quickly found the order issuer¡ª¡ª It was a beautiful blue-haired girl with ragged clothes and disheveled hair, lying beside an old man in a suit, crying heartbreakingly. "Woo woo woo..." "Grandpa Wood!" "Grandpa Wood, don''t die, woo woo woo..." Chapter 1359 Winnie cried very sadly. The panicked people ran away from her one after another, fearing that there would be another accident. Everyone would look at her when they passed by, but no one came to help. Until a large black robe was draped over her body. Turned. A strange yet familiar handsome face came into view, causing Winnie''s tender body to tremble, "You..." "Is he your grandfather?" "Don''t worry. I can save him." Su Chen first gave the beautiful girl a smile, then squatted down on one knee, and activated the medical god''s finger! The medical god of lv5 has one finger. The healing ability is very exaggerated! In short, if there were five seriously injured people who were extremely close to brain death, lying in front of Su Chen, he would be able to revive them with full blood in a second! Compared with before, the healing ability has increased by nearly ten times, but. Still can''t use it for self-help. "ok." Su Chen patted the chest of the old man in the suit, and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, your grandfather is fine." "What!?" Winnie couldn''t understand Su Chen''s words, and a trace of anger grew in her heart, "You are too much! Grandpa Wood has shed so much blood..." "Don''t worry, I said he can''t die, he absolutely can''t die." Su Chen was very confident. Now, in terms of medical skills, his temperament can be said to be extremely precise. In order to deceive others, he only injected 5% of the healing energy into the old man, but it was not a problem to hang his life for three or four hours. "Look, Superman is back!" "Yes, that''s him!" "He''s a hero! Our hero!" "Hero, I love you!" "Hero Hero! You are amazing, I adore you so much!" "Hero, do you still lack a pendant on your thigh?!" At this time. Inexplicably, there were many complimenting voices around. A large crowd watched him, casting shocking, envious, awed, adoring gazes and applauding. Whistling, whistling, made Su Chen look confused. "Here, what''s the situation?" "Are all the people of Ming country so enthusiastic?" Su Chen greeted everyone with a confused expression, "Hello! It''s okay, it''s okay, haha, I should do it, hahahaha..." "Why are you looking at me like that?" Looking back, he found this girl with beautiful lake blue long hair. She was staring at him with a complicated look. "Are you a fairy?" "ah?" "Why don''t you grow old? It''s exactly the same as ten years ago, and... did you fly back because you heard my prayer?" The blue-haired girl said a bunch of inexplicable things to Su Chen. "Not old? Ten years ago? Fly back?" Su Chen was completely bewildered. Can''t understand. What''s going on here? Until Winnie called his name. "Su Chen." "Although you have plastic surgery and become very handsome, I still recognize you." "Why...why didn''t you answer my question?" Su Chen frowned into a word, "Uh, how do you know my name? Do we know each other?" I wipe! Such a punctual girl. How does it feel to have an affair with me? But I don''t remember it at all. Could it be a one-night stand after getting drunk? No, sir, I have never been drunk at all... Just as Winnie was about to answer, the police and medical staff rushed in. Several kidnappers were taken away, as were the dead and injured, and the hall quickly restored a stable order. Su Chen found that many people around him looked at him in the wrong way. I always felt that it was not good, so I slipped away. "Wait a moment!" "Su Chen!" Winnie stopped him. The girl was wearing the standard black robe he gave her, her small hands were tightly clutching the neckline, and there were still tears on her cheeks. Two long, white and slender legs were looming in the hem of the robe. "Give me your phone." "Uh, what are you doing?" Su Chen would never refuse a customer''s request, so he took out his phone and unlocked it. Pass it to her. Winnie freed up one hand, opened the memo skillfully, and wrote a line of English: "This weekend. Can you come and meet me in New York?" "Also, this is my mobile phone number, this is my facebook account. This is my ins account, and this is my twitter account..." Fearing that Su Chen would disappear for another ten years, Winnie not only left her home address and mobile phone number, but also left five other communication methods, which are equivalent to domestic WeChat, Weibo and Douyin accounts. "OK." "If I''m not busy, I''ll come to you and check on your grandfather''s situation by the way." After Su Chen finished speaking, he saw two tall policemen walking towards him, turned around and ran away. "Wait a minute, sir!" "catch him!" "Don''t let him get away!" "Clent! Clent! Don''t let go of a Huaguo youth who ran out from the main entrance of the bank. He is about 20 years old, with short hair and a white sweater!" The two policemen chased him out, and immediately lost track of Su Chen. The police stationed outside did not see any Chinese people running out of it. "Phew, luckily I used the black unicorn''s disguise technique in time to change my face..." Su Chen turned into a middle-aged white man with his hands in his pockets. Quietly leave the scene. Everything that happened today was too weird, he had to go back and think about it. After a few hours. Su Family Villa. Su Mingzhe happily told Wu Fei and Su Daqiang about the bank robbery, and Su Chen suddenly received the order settlement. It seems that the grandfather of that beautiful girl has successfully escaped from the dangerous period. "Ding!" "Congratulations, you have completed the rescue order of the main world national singer ''Winnie Hazel Lister'' and received five-star praise." "You have been rewarded with 1 gold coin." "You have been rewarded with 2 points." "Singer Winnie, in order to thank you for saving your life, I will give you a plastic red envelope x1." "Singer Winnie, in order to thank you for saving your life, I will give you a bronze red envelope x1." Su Chen already knew that a star in the main world would definitely not be able to give him anything good, "Let''s tear it down." "Ding¡­¡­" After opening it, the plastic red envelope contained an album of songs that Winnie had not yet released. There were six songs. Su Chen listened to it and found that the little girl had a very good voice. In the bronze red envelope is a one million dollar treatment fee. Just as Su Chen was thinking about Winnie''s identity. A loud siren sounded into the living room, and the police finally found Su Chen. Under the shocked and terrified eyes of the Su family, Su Chen was tortured away. He wasn''t afraid, but he was a little depressed. He decided to go and have a look and investigate the matter clearly. When he arrived at the police station, a white bearded detective showed him a cell phone video. In the video, he unexpectedly descended from the sky, knocked out a big hole in the ceiling of the bank hall, then showed his might, and killed six robbers like melons and vegetables, and finally flew away in the air, handsome and unrestrained. During the whole process, Su Chen was like a superman in the comics, invulnerable, extremely fast, extremely powerful, and even able to fly! "Grass¡­¡­" After watching this video, Su Chen finally understood what was going on. His face was green with feces, and his right hand clenched tightly and made a crunching sound. "Theresa..." "You, very good!" Chapter 1360 "Mr. Su Chen, first of all thank you for saving forty-one citizens of the United States. We sincerely thank you." "But could you also explain, how did you do all this?" "Where does your ability come from?" Inspector Brian, a white man with a beard, sat across the interrogation table and interrogated him seriously. Su Chen raised his handcuffed hands, "You... are you thanking others like this?" "Excuse me." "This is for the safety of me and my colleagues." Brian frowned. "Emm, actually. A pair of handcuffs can''t guarantee your safety at all..." "Crack!" "Crack!" Su Chen only stretched his waist, and the manganese steel handcuffs broke immediately, hanging on both sides of the interrogation chair. It''s as easy as tearing apart two freeze-dried noodles. This scene. Seeing Brian''s eyelids twitch, he quickly stood up. "Huh... ah..." After stretching, Su Chen continued to move his body, "Detective Brian, believe it or not, the person in the bank is actually not me, he is someone else." "What''s the meaning?" Brian took two steps back, his right hand had already touched the gun. "I don''t know her very well either." Su Chen shook his head, "She has several abilities, superhuman strength, speed, defense, reaction, flight... well, now it seems that she can completely transform into another person, and even her clothes can be changed instantly come out." "Even I don''t know about this...it''s very similar to Mystique in "X-Men"..." Brian couldn''t understand what he was saying at all, "Mr. Su Chen, please sit back in your original seat!" "Put your hands where I can see them!" "Do as I say!" "Now!!!" Brian became so agitated that he even pulled his gun out and yelled. Because Su Chen made a strange movement, he bit his right index finger and drew some pattern on his left palm with blood. This behavior made him very vigilant, thinking that Su Chen was going to release some curse. "Relax..." Su Chen finished drawing in two seconds. Then the figure approached suddenly, and a palm was printed on Brian''s forehead. "Uh, ah..." Brian lost consciousness instantly and fell to the ground. ""Maoshan Road Talisman", the Amnesia Talisman, it seems that it will take a lot of work." "Teresa, wait for me!" Su Chen snorted coldly and kicked open the door of the interrogation room. He was spotted immediately by the police outside. In the next second, the policemen''s eyes blurred. He felt a light slap on the forehead, and then completely lost consciousness. When they wake up, they will lose their memory for several hours. After printing all the police officers in the police station, and finally deleting the surveillance video, the mobile phone video in Inspector Brian''s hand was naturally not left behind. After doing all of this, Su Chen left the police station with the divine concealment technique. Back at Su''s house, Su Mingzhe and Wu Fei asked him, and he said that the police made a mistake. How could a good young man like him have anything to do with a robber who robbed a bank? The family didn''t doubt it, after all, Su Chen didn''t look like a robber. After dinner, go back to bed. Su Chen opened the [Super Shared Girlfriend] app on his mobile phone, without further ado, he directly gave a bad review! subsequently. Uninstall! Done! Damn, let you mess with me, I''ll kill you! at the same time In a rental house dozens of kilometers away, Teresa''s scream broke out! "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" "Su Chen!" "I don''t live with you!!!" ¡­ weekend. New York City. This is the most prosperous city in the world, bar none. As early as 213, New York''s gdp surpassed Dongjing and became the world''s largest economic center, directly affecting the global finance, media, politics, entertainment and fashion industries. Yanjing, East China Sea, Hong Kong Island. International metropolises such as Old Singapore, Rendon and Sydney want to comprehensively catch up with it. almost impossible. Winnie, a popular singer in China with the nickname of "Little Sweet Cat", lives in New York. For three days, Su Chen and Winnie have been chatting on Facebook. I don''t know what''s going on. This little sweet cat is very clingy to him, chatting with him all day long. Even Su Chen said that he was not used to Facebook, so Winnie downloaded his familiar WeChat and chatted with him. What do you think is the situation? Su Chen asked her, she just asked Su Chen to come to New York to find her, and she wanted to tell him face to face. "Could it be that after I saved their old housekeeper, she couldn''t help falling in love with me?" "Well, the possibility cannot be ruled out..." "Because I''m handsome." Su Chen flew in the air, thinking seriously. After entering New York City. The well-proportioned distribution of the city, the skyscrapers everywhere, the traffic under the feet, and the giant neon screen in Times Square make people sigh the prosperity of this place. The tallest of a dozen towering skyscrapers. It is undoubtedly the One World Trade Center, with a height of 541 meters! Don''t be intimidated by this height, this height can only be ranked seventh in the world. The Donghai Center Building in Huaguo, the Ping An International Financial Center in Shenzhen City, and the Goldin Financial 117 Building in Tianjing City ranked second, fourth and fifth respectively. As for the number one, it is naturally the Burj Khalifa built by the gods of Dubai, with a height of 828 meters! After admiring it for a while, Su Chen set off for Winnie''s residence. New York City is divided into five boroughs, the most famous of which is Manhattan. Winnie''s home is in Waterline Square on the Upper West Side of Manhattan. This is a mansion building located on the banks of the Hudson River and close to Central Park in Manhattan. It is divided into five buildings, each with a height of 186 meters and a total of 5 floors. Most of the internal residences are duplex designs, each with a living area of ??800 to 1,000 square meters, and the price is naturally sky-high. Anyway, Su Chen walked around and felt that the environment here is very good, so he decided to buy a set for the evening. Yes, rich people are so ruthless. "Ding dong!" Ring the doorbell and wait two seconds. There was a sound of hurried footsteps inside the door. "Su Chen!" Accompanied by a sweet cry of joy, a young girl with dreamy lake-blue long hair rushed towards Su Chen and bumped into her arms. In an instant, the aroma was tangy. "I go!" Su Chen didn''t expect this girl to be so enthusiastic. They only chatted on social software for three days. Well, foreign girls are really unrestrained. "Ahem, Winnie." "be careful." Su Chen gently pushed her away, and glanced at the door, "Don''t let your family see you." "family?" "I live here alone." Winnie blinked her deep blue eyes, staring straight at Su Chen. The little head is very cute when tilted. She dressed up specially, with light makeup and delicate makeup, tied with a hair tie, and her clothes were also carefully selected short skirts + pink T-shirts, giving her the feeling of a girl next door. Chapter 1361 Su Chen said "ah?": "Didn''t you say that you have a butler at home...the old grandfather who was treated by me that day..." "Oh, that''s my mother''s housekeeper, Grandpa Wood." "I have grown up and bought my own house a long time ago!" Winnie said a little proudly: "At the end of every month, I will go back to Beverly Manor to live for two days." "It turned out to be like this..." Su Chen was stunned, and immediately felt that the name ¥¶Beverly Hills¥· sounded familiar... Uh, wait a minute. Doesn''t this mean that he will be in the same room with the little sweet cat Winnie? He had already checked out Winnie''s details. A popular little singer of the new generation in China, half Internet celebrity and half star. Also part-time model. She is only eighteen years old, not only is she beautiful, she sings very well, and has a cheerful personality. Many second-tier actresses in Hollywood are not as popular as her. Because of his sometimes sexy, sometimes sweet style image. She captured the hearts of tens of millions of fans on ins and twitter, and the fans gave her the nickname ¥¶Ð¡Ìð襷. "Su Chen, come in quickly, I have a lot to say to you." Winnie naturally took Su Chen''s hand and led him into the house. Su Chen looked at her white and tender hands, hesitated for a while, and finally kept his true nature as a scumbag, and didn''t tell her that he had a girlfriend¡ªand there were many. "This is the house you bought..." Su Chen walked into the apartment, his eyes lit up. He has never seen such a minimalist design! All the furniture, carpets, wallpapers and suspended ceilings are light and pure colors, spotless, as if they were just bought yesterday. The floor-to-ceiling windows with a height of nearly three meters have almost no window frames. Two words, grand! Outside the window is the Hudson River. The sunlight refracts on the clear and flowing river surface, refracting the golden light, and the waves are jagged. fascinating. "How is it! Isn''t it beautiful?" "This house was designed by me myself!" Winnie stood beside Su Chen, showing off with a smile. "Good, great!" Su Chen nodded, seeing such a beautiful scenery, his mood improved a lot, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." "whee!" Winnie smiled into a crescent moon, "Su Chen, are you hungry? Do you want to eat? Are you thirsty? Drink or drink?" "Give me a cold drink." "What?" "¡­¡­mineral water." "Good!" Time is not tight, Su Chen is not in a hurry. After Winnie brought him all the food and drink, he asked Winnie how she knew his name. ¡­ "Michael Jackson?!" "You were from that time..." "The little girl with the blue hair?" Su Chen opened his mouth wide. He remembered! The sixth order was to send spicy crayfish to Michael Jackson. At that time, there were many good friends in Tianwang''s family, and without exception, they were all conquered by the taste of spicy crayfish. Among them, there is a little girl with blue hair and blue eyes, because she is so cute. It left an impression on Su Chen. He never imagined that ten years later, he would actually meet this little girl! And she recognized herself at a glance! "Su Chen!" "Ten years have passed, why haven''t you aged at all?" "Are you an oriental fairy?" Winnie held a pair of blue eyes, blue waves rippling, extremely curious. "I¡­¡­" Su Chen smiled wryly in his heart. three days ago. Teresa had left Winnie with a superman image when she pretended to be herself in the bank, and it was too late for him to deny it now, so he had to admit it honestly. "I''m not a god, but I''m a cultivator, that is... a person who wants to cultivate to become a god, can you understand?" "I know!" "I''ve been learning Chinese, and I''ve read a lot of online novels about cultivating immortals!" Winnie suddenly switched to Chinese, ""The Misty Journey", "Immortal Rebellion", "Zhu Xian", "Buddha is the Way", "Tianmo Shentan". And now my favorite book is "Fighting Soul Sphere"!" Su Chen: "..." "Su Chen, how old are you?" Winnie is like a curious baby, asking questions all the time. "Ah! You are not thousands of years old, are you?" "I miss you too much." Su Chen glanced at her, "I''m over thirty." "Huh...that''s okay, then you won''t grow old?" "Yes. It''s just aging slowly." "How long will you live?" "I don''t know, maybe one day I will ascend and live a long life." "Wow! That''s amazing! Then you must have a lot of supernatural powers?" "No, no..." "I want to see, I want to see! Show me!" Winnie didn''t know when, she had already moved to Su Chen''s side, hugged Su Chen''s arm and kept begging coquettishly. Worth! Who can resist this kind of girl acting like a baby? "Fuck!" While Su Chen cast the fire control technique, he threw out a data investigation. Sure enough, Winnie''s comprehensive score was as high as 98 points! She is on the same level as Xiyuan and Hongyuan-senpai. "Wow!" "Wonderful! Great! Like magic!" Winnie kept applauding beside her, with deep blue eyes in her eyes. Full of longing. Su Chen could see that this little girl also wanted to learn ''immortal art''. It is estimated that after chatting for a while, it is time for her to become a teacher. The corner of his mouth twitched, "Do you want to see something more powerful?" "Yes I do!" "Okay, you close your eyes first." "okokokok!" Winnie obediently complied. I look forward to it infinitely. Three seconds later, Su Chen asked her to open it. "What could it be¡­¡­" Winnie took a deep breath, and slowly opened her beautiful blue eyes. Seeing the beautiful scenery in front of her, she was breathless! In front of her eyes, there were actually hundreds of roses made of pure ice floating around between herself and Su Chen, floating erratically, quietly and beautifully. Moreover, within each bouquet of ice roses, there is a fiery red flame frozen! At first glance, she seemed to be in a sea of ??ice and fire roses! With such a beautiful scenery blooming beside her, Winnie was stunned for three seconds, her small cherry mouth opened wide, her eyes filled with surprise and shock. "It''s... so beautiful..." "It is very beautiful¡­¡­" Seeing the girl''s happy and shocked expression, Su Chen also smiled slightly. Combining fire control and ice control to pick up girls, he is really talented. "Want to learn?" Su Chen smiled at her. For some reason, he felt that Winnie was very kind. Perhaps it was because of their past encounters. He liked this little girl quite a lot. Of course, it is more inclined to like the younger sister. "Hmmmm!" "Want to learn!" "You...can you teach me?!" Winnie was about to cry. Oh my god, Su Chen is so kind to her, woohoo! Saved her life twice, and saved Grandpa Wood''s life, and now teaches her fairy art. After hesitating for a while, she hesitated again: "But... But, I read many novels about cultivating immortals, isn''t the Tao not to be passed on lightly?" "Hey, it''s just a few small fairy arts~ we can''t talk about preaching." Su Chen smiled: "Come on, relax your mind and prepare to accept my big baby." "Um!!" Chapter 1362 "Um!" "OK!" Like a little chick, Winnie straightened her back, feeling a little nervous. Su Chen looked around in the skill library, and felt that he would give Winnie two skills. Baifeng Qinggong, Annie of Darkness''s q skill ¡¼Splitting Flame?, w skill ¡¼Incineration?, e skill ¡¼Lava Shield?, and passive skill ¡¼Fire Addition?. With Baifeng Qinggong, Winnie can fly over walls. Anne''s skills are explosive, self-defense, and control, and her name is similar to Winnie. It''s more like a relationship. "this¡­¡­" "Baifeng Qinggong, shattering fire, burning... oh my god!" "How did these martial arts and fairy arts get into my mind!?" "Amazing!" Winnie opened her eyes. Excited. Raising his hand was a shattering fire, aiming at the vase on the dining table not far away, only to hear a "bang!", the vase was smashed to pieces, and the bouquet was reduced to ashes. "Wow! It''s amazing! It''s amazing! Good..." "Ah, I''m so dizzy..." Winnie jumped for joy! However, before he shouted a few times, a strong sense of dizziness came to his mind. Su Chen used telekinetic power to hold her back in time. Lay her flat on the couch. "I gave you skills, but didn''t give you true energy or inner strength. It''s also a kind of restraint for you, lest you abuse them." "Without energy in your body, these skills will deduct your stamina by default. Your small body can''t bear the consumption..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into a smile, and he just looked at Winnie quietly. While waiting for the girl to wake up, he stopped by the qq farm and qq ranch to take care of his property. Daqin hot pot, overseas expansion, if it goes well, there will be a restaurant in every city in the country in the future, which will require extremely large ingredients. The supply of qq farms and qq ranches is definitely not enough. Su Chen''s plan is to import them from Valoran mainland! Anyway, he can go there every month, collect a large amount of hot pot ingredients at one time, and transport them back to the main world. It shouldn''t be a problem to support these stores. The ingredients in the Valoran continent are slightly inferior to the QQ farm and QQ ranch, but the advantage is that the quantity is large, and they are all ingredients that people on earth have never eaten. As for the farm''s spiritual vegetables and the royal beef and mutton from the ranch, they can be used as special ingredients and sold in limited quantities. Then sell it very expensive, and engage in a wave of hunger marketing. "By the way, when I went online a few days ago, the Haidilao brand was erased by the entertainment editor." "When I return to China, I will follow Haidilao''s business model and let customers experience what it means to be at home and provide meticulous service!" "In three to five years, the Daqin Hot Pot brand will definitely become popular all over the world and dominate the catering industry!" Su Chen sat on the sofa, looking at the beautiful scenery of the Hudson River outside the window, quietly thinking about his future plans. In addition to constantly receiving orders from Myriad Realms and constantly becoming stronger. It is also necessary to build a super business empire that spans all continents. He plans to start with the catering industry first, then the entertainment industry, the cosmetics industry, the clothing industry, the education industry, the medical industry... Finally, real estate and artificial intelligence may not be let go... Just thought about it for hours. It was approaching evening. Winnie gradually woke up from her lethargy. "Well¡­¡­" "Su Chen, I... what''s wrong with me?" Winnie supported her forehead, rubbed her hazy eyes and got up from the sofa. Su Chen told her the whole story, these special abilities cannot be abused, otherwise they will lose their energy. Falling into a coma, I usually have to exercise well. The most important point, no one can tell his identity, including her parents. "Su Chen, don''t worry, I won''t betray you." Winnie raised her small fist to promise. "Well, I believe you." Su Chen smiled. "Hee hee...Although I can''t use these abilities at will. But I''m still very happy, this is amazing!" "Su Chen, do you know that this is the best birthday present I have ever received in my life!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Today is your birthday?" "No, my birthday was last week, almost~" Winnie''s eyes turned into crescents again, "Wait for me, I''ll clean up, and then we''ll go out for dinner!" "good." ten minutes later. Winnie was dressed up beautifully, and she was going to take Su Chen to the restaurant for dinner. "Aren''t you afraid of being photographed by paparazzi?" "Your agent, and your mother. They probably won''t allow you... There are signs of falling in love?" Su Chen asked a question. In China, he and Yun Xianxian had to be careful when going out for dinner and dates, for fear of being photographed by the paparazzi and affecting their stardom. Why do many celebrities get married in their forties? Not for nothing. Winnie''s big beautiful eyes blinked twice, staring at Su Chen, "Do you really want to date me?" "No, let me make an analogy." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s a big night. A star like you will definitely be misunderstood if you go out to eat with a strange man of the same age?" "snort!" Winnie crossed her arms, pretending to be angry, and a sequined LV bag dangled around her skirt, "It''s boring!" "Let''s go, go eat, I''m hungry!" Xiao Nizi went out first, she didn''t care at all. Su Chen could only smile wryly. Perhaps foreign countries are more open and have a high tolerance for celebrity romances. Winnie''s family lives on the 44th floor. As soon as they got off the elevator and left the security zone of the apartment building, they were stopped by a fat woman. "It''s you!" "You killed my husband!!" The fat woman''s eyes were red and swollen, and she seemed to have been crying for a long time. She was holding a bucket of red paint in her hand, and she splashed it on Winnie while cursing. "Ah!" Winnie subconsciously displayed Baifeng''s superb lightness kung fu. With a body like a light feather, she floated seven or eight meters away, and the fat woman was stunned. "you¡­¡­" The fat woman wasted no time, and stared blankly at Winnie, "Why do you..." "who are you!?" Su Chen stood beside Winnie, glaring at the fat woman. Winnie was quite frightened, and after confirming that there was no threat from the other party, she also walked up slowly. Wei Wei recognized it. She recognized each other. "It''s you?" "In the bank, your husband was kidnapped by those robbers..." It''s okay not to say, when Winnie opened her mouth, the fat woman was heartbroken and cried, and wanted to find Winnie desperately, Su Chen hurriedly stopped her. "If you had stood up earlier, my husband would not have died..." "It''s all your fault! It''s all your fault!!" "I still have two children going to school at home, and I have diabetes, what should I do..." Winnie was very angry when she heard this, "At that time, those robbers wanted to invade me! Do I want to let them invade?" "I do not care!" "My husband is gone, I can''t live anymore!" The fat woman was lying on the ground sullenly. Winnie Fen clenched her fists, really angry and wronged. Su Chen had already heard it. This woman just wants money. Chapter 1363 "Come here, I have something to tell you." Su Chen said to the fat woman in a deep voice. The fat woman looked at him for a while, and felt that this young man from Huaguo was probably not an ordinary person if he could walk with Winnie, so she wanted to go there to get some benefits. When he came under a palm tree, and there was no one around, Su Chen took out a suitcase from behind, and opened it to find a million dollars in cash. "God... oh my god!" "A lot of money!" The fat woman was stunned, her eyes gleaming. This million dollars. It was taken out of the bronze red envelope given to him by Winnie, and Su Chen didn''t have any other cash with him, so he decided to give the money to the other party directly. "As long as you promise not to harass Winnie in the future, the money is all yours." Su Chen slowly closed the safe. The fat woman thought there was something wrong with her ears, one million cash, give... to her? Are you kidding me? "You... are you serious?" "Who are you?" With the brain capacity of a fat woman, it is completely impossible to imagine what kind of family can casually take out one million gold to compensate others - according to the law. In fact, the other party didn''t need to compensate at all. She just came here to try her luck today, because Winnie the Little Sweet Cat has always been kind. "Of course I''m human..." Su Chen directly handed her the suitcase. Just in case, he also recorded a video with his mobile phone, the content of which was to ask the fat woman to promise that she would never trouble Winnie again after receiving this million. "thank you!" "thank you!" "What a generous philanthropist you are!" The fat woman was so excited that she wiped away her tears and bowed ninety degrees. Husband or not, one million cash is enough for her to buy a big house in Brooklyn. Even if she doesn''t work for the rest of her life and makes a small investment, she can raise her two children. In fact, her husband treated her very badly, often coming home drunk in the middle of the night, and even abusing her domestically. "Let''s go." Su Chen sighed and watched her leave, "Let''s do good deeds." after come back. Winnie asked him. He just said that he spent thousands of dollars to send the woman away. Winnie also agreed, the other party is also a poor person. ¡­ lebernardin. A high-end restaurant on the 19th floor of New York''s Times Center. Sitting by the window, you can overlook the beautiful night view of a small half of Manhattan. The melodious music, exquisite dishes, courteous waiters, and Su Chen''s company made Winnie''s bad mood a lot better. While eating delicious dishes prepared by various chefs, the two chatted. They seem to have endless topics to talk about, but most of the time it is Winnie who asks questions, and the things they ask are also strange. For example, are there ghosts and zombies in the world, do aliens really exist, how many gods are there in Huaguo, does Miguel have superpowers, can he defeat an entire army, etc... Seeing Winnie''s innocent smile, although he couldn''t bear it, Su Chen decided to tell the truth. "Winnie." "Um!" "That. I actually have a girlfriend, in Huaguo." "..." Winnie''s original bright smile suddenly froze. She couldn''t believe it, loss, frustration, anger and unwillingness, all kinds of emotions were mixed in her heart, and her snow-white teeth were clenched together tightly. Seems a bit unacceptable. "I see." As soon as she opened her mouth, Winnie still couldn''t hold back and cried. Crystal clear teardrops flowed down the delicate face and dripped onto the clean white tablecloth. "Isn''t that Winnie the Sweet Cat?" "is her!" "Why is she crying?" "I heard that she experienced a bank robbery a few days ago and was almost raped by the robbers on the spot..." "Who is that Huaguo? Her boyfriend?" Winnie has a more recognizable face, and many guests around have recognized her and pointed at her. "Winnie!?" soon. A white young man who was having dinner with his girlfriend got up and walked over. He was wearing a Givenchy white suit. From the hairstyle and various accessories on his body, it can be seen that this young man''s family is very rich, and he is properly tall, rich and handsome. "Winnie. It''s me!" "Jonathan!" "You... what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" The young man in a white suit strode forward, his eyes showing heartache. "Feel sorry." Seeing that it attracted attention, Winnie hurriedly controlled her emotions. He got up and said, "No...it''s okay, I''m having dinner with my friends." "friend?" Jonathan stared at Su Chen, and immediately frowned, "Who are you? You made Winnie cry?" Su Chen didn''t bother to pay attention to him, and just picked up the glass to drink water. "A mere Chinese monkey!" "A lowly person, how dare you ignore me?" Jonathan stared. When Winnie heard that someone insulted Su Chen, she lost her temper immediately, her eyes glared angrily, "Jonathan, shut up! Apologize to Su Chen!" "What? Winnie, did I hear you right? We grew up together, and you actually asked me to apologize to this inferior race... Ahh!" The voice just fell! A glass of red wine was splashed on his face! Jonathan''s bespoke suit. He was tainted to the point of being dirty, and there were exclamations from around. No one expected that the little sweet cat Winnie, who has always shown her sweet and feminine image, would do such a thing! "Winnie!" "Are you crazy!?" Jonathan stared at Winnie in shock. And Winnie only said a "Get out!" to her. "Okay, I''ll go!" Jonathan gritted his teeth angrily, and gave Su Chen a hard look. Turn away. And from the beginning to the end, Su Chen never looked up at him. "Winnie, you..." "let''s go." Winnie wiped the corners of her wet eyes, got up and went to check out. Su Chen didn''t compete with her, and agreed that this meal will be treated by Winnie. at this time. underground garage. The rich second-generation Jonathan became more and more angry when he thought about it. After getting in the car, he simply called Winnie''s mother and told her that Winnie was in a relationship, which would ruin her stardom. "What?" "Winnie is in a relationship!?" "It''s still with a kid from Huaguo!" Winnie''s mother, Claudia, got up from her office chair in shock when she heard the news. Claudia, the chairman and CEO of Paina Films, has a lot of entertainment resources in her hands. She has raised Winnie to be a star since she was a child, and she has great expectations for her. . Hearing the news, Claudia almost fainted! You know, when a star is hot, it will be fast, and when it is cold, it will be faster! For so many years, she has spent money and hired sailors, and she has worked hard to create a character for Winnie. If it is completely destroyed, the loss will be too great. "That''s right! Aunt Claudia, I could tell at a glance that the kid from Huaguo was dressed in garbage and looked like a mother. I bet he definitely cheated Winnie and wanted to be soft Food!" Jonathan said confidently. "I see." "Thank you, Jonathan, you must not go out and talk about this matter." Claudia hung up the phone coldly, and was about to call her daughter when she stopped suddenly¡ªshe decided to go and see for herself. ¡­ Chapter 1364 after dinner. Su Chen and Winnie took a walk by the Hudson River. For the first ten minutes or so, the two of them didn''t say a word, and the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Su Chen knows that this girl likes him, but she does have girlfriends, and I don''t know one or two. Ordinary girls will never accept this, right? "Winnie, I..." "I''ll wait for you to break up." Winnie suddenly made a sound, interrupted his words, and blushed after speaking. Su Chen sighed in his heart: "Oh, evil fate, evil fate..." Just finished sighing, a precious BMW i8 sports car. Slowly stop at the side of the road near them. A middle-aged sexy woman with long blond hair wearing a famous lady''s suit got off the car and strode towards them. "mom, Mom, Mom?!" Winnie froze for a moment, then looked at Su Chen again. My heart immediately panicked, "Mom, I..." "Shut up!" With fire in Claudia''s eyes, she stared back at Winnie''s words at a glance, grabbed her hand and walked back. Winnie seemed to be afraid of her, she lowered her head and said nothing, her face was burning hot. Su Chen was confused. This woman is Winnie''s mother? "Snapped!" Stuffing Winnie into the co-pilot, Claudia turned back and walked in front of Su Chen aggressively. With full aura, she poked his nails on his chest to warn: "Little offal!" "Don''t think I don''t know what''s going on in your head!" "Stay far away from my daughter, or my mother will make you look good!!" After leaving a few harsh words, Claudia glared at Su Chen again with extremely angry eyes, and then went back to drive. "Wori... this shrew, is she a gangster?" Su Chen was also speechless. But since he was his mother, it was hard for him to say anything, after all, his relationship with Winnie was a bit strange. Taking advantage of her mother''s turning around, Winnie gestured for a phone call, indicating that she would contact him later. Su Chen had no choice but to make an ok gesture. "What the hell..." Su Chen was scolded for no reason, so he was naturally upset. Seeing no one around, he walked to a remote corner and dropped a golden eagle, then cast a teleportation ¥Â, and returned to the Su family''s villa in Jiujin Mountain. Uncle Ming Zhe''s family was eating, Su Chen said he had eaten, so he went upstairs to take a shower and go to sleep. He has to go to bed early tonight, because the month of January has come, and he can cross Valoran again! In order not to be disturbed, after he took a shower. I specially took out Doraemon''s safe house door, pasted it on the wall, and went in to sleep. Years ago, he went to IKEA to buy a lot of furniture and furnished the safe house. The length and width of the space is 1mx1m, and the ceiling is 6 meters high, so he made it into a loft with upper and lower floors, with a living area of ??2?. He has also considered an addiction to interior design. The overall decoration is small and fresh in the Nordic style, and he has four bedrooms, two living rooms, three bathrooms and two kitchens. The only downside is that there are no windows or balconies, so it''s a little stuffy. "call!" "Still in my own little world. Sleep comfortably and at ease!" "Once the door is locked and the door is closed, who else is there?" Su Chen was lying on the big soft Simmons bed, and when he thought of meeting his fianc¨¦e Lacus, the guard Shivana, the mysterious Miss Youlan of the Night, and Ahri, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, he was a little excited. But what he didn''t know was that the Valoran continent at this time, especially the Kingdom of Demacia, was experiencing a devastating disaster... toss and turn. It wasn''t until early morning that Su Chen barely fell asleep. "Sister..." "It''s too hard to sleep!" Su Chen appeared in the dream space. Depressed that I wasted a lot of time. "I really want to travel to the world of Hokage, and take Gaara''s ¥Ã¥¹¥Ã¥¹¥Ã¥¹¥Ã¤â, so that I can fall asleep quickly!" "Fortunately, in this state, I will not wake up at will. I will only wake up if I give an order to the system." Su Chen waited quietly. In front of you, there is a countdown timer on the exclusive dream gate of Valoran Continent. ¡¾::3¡¿ ¡¾::2¡¿ ¡¾::1¡¿ "ok!" The countdown is over. Su Chen immediately controlled the key of the dream into the lock and opened the door of the dream. "Wives from other worlds, here I come!" Su Chen smiled triumphantly and plunged in. White light shines. When he opened his eyes again, he appeared in an uninhabited alley corner in the southern market of Mithril City in the Kingdom of Demacia. Last time, he rushed home for the New Year and bought a lot of ingredients from this market. When he comes this time, he plans to purchase more ingredients, and he also needs to negotiate a few suppliers. Wouldn''t it be convenient to get the goods directly when he comes next time? Humming a little tune and walking outside. Su Chen suddenly felt that the painting style was not right. At the entrance of the alley, lay a dead body. From far away, he could smell the strong stench of corpses. After a person dies, the body rots really, really smells bad. It smells ten times worse than rotten fish and rotten shrimp. Su Chen frowned, held his breath, and stepped forward to check. The one who died seemed to be a civilian, for some unknown reason. No one cares, just let him rot here and be eaten by rats and ants. "Fuck!" Su Chen flicked his fingers, and a flame flower floated over, burning the corpse. This scene was seen by a few civilians lying on the ground in the market street, they immediately rushed towards Su Chen like crazy! "Master Magician!" "Master Mage! Please save me!" "Please, help me, I can bear any treatment! Bloodletting, bone grinding, cauterization... I don''t want to die! I still have a mother to take care of!" "Master Magician, please, save my child..." Three men and one woman ran over and grabbed Su Chen''s pants and refused to let go, crying. one of the women. He was also holding a child who was a few years old, and the child kept crying. Su Chen glanced at them and immediately frowned. The skins of the four people''s bodies all showed a strange black-purple color. In some places, some flocculent pustules were densely packed, and some were even broken, with pus squeezed out, not to mention how disgusting it was. They have been running a high fever. After saying a few words, he kept coughing, saliva flew straight, and occasionally coughed up blood, with a painful and desperate expression. There was an elderly man with blood oozing out of his nostrils and eyes. He was extremely weak, with sunken eye sockets and heavy dark circles. There was a circle of black and purple pustules hanging around his neck. He might be exposed at any time. dead feeling. Three characters immediately popped up in Su Chen''s mind: Black Death! The Black Death, also known as the plague, was a severe infectious disease that killed 250,000 people in a certain state in the fourteenth century, accounting for one-third of the total population of a certain state at that time. This was a super catastrophe. At that time, as long as one contracted the disease for even a little bit, it was basically declared dead. And the classic horror image in the history of game animation¡ªDoctor Bird¡¯s Beak was also born during this period. Because of his bloody and perverted treatment methods, Doctor Bird¡¯s Beak became another synonym for horror besides the Black Death. Chapter 1365 "wrong!" "I''ve seen photos of those patients. They don''t have so many disgusting chicken pox and pustules... It seems that something happened in Valoran!" These thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind quickly, and then flicked his fingers! A finger from the God of Medicine! launch! "Swish Swish Swish Swish!" Four strands of green healing energy were injected into the bodies of the four people respectively. In the next second, the symptoms of their serious illness began to heal at an astonishing speed! In just two or three seconds, their physical condition began to return to normal, and their skin color returned to normal. The disgusting pustules also deflated, leaving only black and purple scars one after another. "this¡­¡­" "saved!" "I, I... I was healed!" "Isn''t this really a dream?!" "Amazing!" "Thank you! Thank you, the magician!" "What magician! This is a god, this is a god who has descended to earth!" Four people were moved to tears. Quickly knelt down and kowtowed, almost treating Su Chen as a god. Su Chen glanced at the skill feedback information, healed four people, and it took 2% of his healing energy! This disease is terrible! "Tell me, what happened in the city?" ¡­ "Damn it!" "Demacia. There is a catastrophe!" "Damn it, how did this happen?" After Su Chen learned about the situation, he hurried to the Iron Castle to check on the situation of Lux and Shivana. They are an eighth-level light magician, and a dragon witch whose combat power is comparable to a ninth-level knight. It should... nothing will happen, right? And Ari, I don''t know what happened to them, I''m really anxious! According to those few civilians, this disaster originated two weeks ago, and then swept the entire royal city with lightning speed, and now the entire Demacia kingdom is about to fall. Whether civilians or nobles, or even members of the royal family, were infected with the disease, the death rate was as high as 99%, and only a lucky few could survive. The Kingdom of Noxus, the Freljord in the north. And Zaun City, Bandle City, and Bilgewater also broke out this kind of disaster one after another, and it is said that many people have died. And just yesterday, the High Priest of the Temple of Light announced publicly that the disaster was spread by evil witches who wanted to destroy the entire continent, so the mighty extermination of witches intensified, and even reached the level of frenzy of house-to-house searches. "a bunch of idiots!" "Don''t they know the seriousness of the disaster? They have to go door-to-door to search. Really convinced!" Su Chen cursed. In fact, he left Valoran mainland only three to five days ago, but he didn''t know anything about the disaster before he left. It seems that the disease also has an incubation period. Driving at full speed, in less than a minute, Su Chen arrived at the Iron Castle and fell directly into the courtyard. Lux happened to open the window and saw a black shadow flash by. Go out and see right away. Seeing Su Chen, her sad eyes were instantly filled with surprise, "Su Chen! You...you''re back?" "Lax!" Su Chen flew into the window on the fifth floor and hugged her, "I heard about the plague. How is it? Are you okay? Is there any discomfort?" Seeing the man''s concern, Lux''s heart warmed up, "I''m fine, Shivana and brother are fine, it''s just Youlan..." "Youlan? What happened to her?" "..." Lux silently cast her gaze in the direction of the bed, her teeth clenched. A violent woman''s coughing sound quickly passed through the bed curtain and reached Su Chen''s ears. "Cough cough cough cough!" "Su... Su Chen!" "You...you are not allowed to come here! Just stand there and talk to me!" Youlan''s voice. There is no longer the arrogance and coldness of the past, replaced by a deep weakness and anxiety. "Are you infected?" Su Chen hurried over. Hear footsteps. You Lan visibly became agitated, "Don''t come here! Bai...idiot! I told you not to come here, don''t open the curtain!" "What happened to you!" Su Chen didn''t listen to her at all. When he walked over, he opened the curtain, the scene in front of him made his breathing stagnate! This, or that cold and beautiful female killer with a comprehensive score of 97+, Youlan of the Night? Thin body, dark purple skin, pale lips, black blood oozing from eyelids, corners of mouth, nostrils, and purple black pustules growing on slender arms! Su Chen was dumbfounded. Forgot to say anything for a while. "Get out, get out!" "Do you want to be like this too!?" Youlan closed her eyes in despair, tears kept streaming down, "Get out! Get out! Don''t look at me!! Uhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." she cried. She didn''t know why. Infected with the plague for four days. She hadn''t even cried, but she collapsed in front of Su Chen. Outside the bed curtain, Lux was also crying. She and You Lan have known each other for many years, and they are already sisters, so they naturally understand her pain. Although this glamorous and beautiful female killer usually doesn''t pay attention to dressing up. But she is also very proud of her appearance and figure, even among the witches who are gathered with beautiful women, You Lan is one of the top ones. But now, seeing her pustules all over her arms, even when she saw it, she couldn''t help feeling a little... "Go away!" "I don''t want to infect you with the disease! Get out of here!!" "Are you deaf..." "Uhhhhhh! What are you doing, don''t touch me!" Youlan''s weak cry erupted from the bed curtain, crying in despair. Afraid of any accidents, Lacus hurriedly opened the curtain and broke in, only to find that Su Chen leaned over and hugged You Lan who was seriously ill. You Lan''s delicate body trembled, and she stopped crying instantly. "You...you...what are you doing?" "I told you... don''t touch me... woo woo woo..." For some reason, You Lan cried even harder. Maybe it was because he was too ugly right now, or maybe it was because he had never felt such warmth before, even Lux who was beside him was stunned and felt very ashamed. "Shut up!" Su Chen spoke harshly to You Lan, but didn''t intend to let her go. The next moment, the God of Medicine pointed and activated! The rest of the healing energy poured into her body! "Hmm... Ah Ang..." You Lan only felt a strange warm current pouring into her delicate body, instantly spreading all over her body, soaking into her limbs and bones, she was so comfortable that she couldn''t help but groan softly. Soon, the pile of disgusting things on her body collapsed at a speed visible to the naked eye, her breathing stabilized, and her complexion gradually returned to normal. "Ah! Youlan!" "You...you you...you are done!" Lux''s ecstatic voice came from beside the bed. "Really?!" You Lan''s heart was beating wildly, and tears welled up in her eyes. Could it be that Su Chen has the magic to cure the plague? This is too powerful! However, when the mirror was brought over, she was in despair again... Because, after the disgusting pustules are eliminated, what remains are ugly scars! Chapter 1366 "how so¡­¡­" "Woooooooooooooooooo..." Seeing her own appearance in the mirror, You Lan''s mentality collapsed, she sat on the bed, covered her face and wept. The black and messy shoulder-length blue hair seemed to be telling her pain. Those pustules disappeared, but ugly black and purple scars remained, which was still a painful blow to the girl who loved beauty in her bones. "Youlan..." Lacus sat on the edge of the bed, gently put her arms around Youlan''s shoulders, and then raised her head, "Su Chen, can you get rid of these scars on Youlan''s body?" Su Chen nodded, "Okay, but don''t worry about it right now. I have to figure out the ins and outs of the matter." "Is it really possible?" Lacus was pleasantly surprised. "Well, I promise." Su Chen nodded approvingly, just some scars, his "Return My Piao Piao Fist" can easily restore them. You Lan straightened up and got off the bed. At this time, her physical condition has recovered. Although her face and neck are covered with ugly scars, she has a pair of dark eyes like a nightingale. But still shiny and charming. "Thank you, Su Chen." "This kindness, I, Youlan of the Night, Luna, will definitely repay you in the future!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Luna, is this your real name?" "Yes." "Well..." Su Chen nodded, "You don''t have to repay me, just protect Lacus well." "This guy, who do you look down on?" Seeing his indifferent appearance, You Lan became a little angry for no reason, she was also the number one killer of the Priory of the Devil Mountain, and no one below the holy rank could escape her assassination. Why is he like a useless vase in his eyes? No, the current her doesn''t even count as a vase... "Lax, what''s the situation in the city now?" "And Youlan, tell me everything you know." Su Chen sat down, asked Lacus about the situation in the imperial capital, and at the same time activated the skill of "medical hand covering the sky" to analyze this strange disease. After all, Lacus is a high-ranking nobleman, and Youlan is also a high-ranking member of the Priory, so he must know more information than a few commoners. He must grasp all the information as soon as possible. According to the second daughter, this strange disease came too quickly. Even Crown Prince Galanz was recruited. Of the more than a dozen sick royal children, two have died, and the rest are struggling with the efforts of the court physician, and the situation is not optimistic. The royal family is like this, not to mention the nobles and commoners, and even doctors have been recruited a lot. Basically, they have this disease and can only wait for death at home. On the other hand, the cardinal ''Virgil'' of the Temple of Light publicly cured a patient, and then claimed that the strange disease originated from the devil and that witches were its communicators. then. The witch-killing operation was in full swing, and everyone was frantically looking for witches, and would rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go. In short, the imperial capital is now in chaos, completely out of order. "In just half a month, so many people got sick..." "Such an astonishing speed, there must be something wrong inside." Su Chen frowned tightly. Unexpectedly, after a few days, such a big thing happened in Mithril City. at this time! The system analyzed the pathology from the blood sample taken from You Lan¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "A large number of micro-parasites were detected in the blood sample. This type of parasite is an alien species with a strong reproductive ability. It feeds on the nutrients in human cells and can reproduce in large numbers in a short period of time!" "In the end, the physique of the sick person will deteriorate day by day. After the body completely collapses, even the most common typhoid cold can easily kill the patient..." talking. A pattern under the microscope appeared in the air. In the pool of blood he got out of Youlan''s body, there were actually a large number of parasites active! These little things, shaped like paramecia, are covered with sickle-like tentacles. Presenting a strange deep purple, they split every few seconds, devouring the nutrients of the red blood cells in the blood, making one''s scalp numb. "It turned out to be a parasite..." Su Chen''s face became ugly. "Parasite? What''s that?" Lacus and Youlan asked if they didn''t understand. Su Chen thought for a while, "You can understand it as a kind of very small bugs, the small ones can''t be seen with the naked eye at all." "After they burrow into the human body, they multiply rapidly and rob people of nutrition. In the end, the patient''s body will be covered with such parasites. There are tens of millions of them in a drop of blood, and they will die miserably..." Lacus and Youlan were dumbfounded. Both pretty faces turned pale with fright. Tens of millions of bugs in a drop of blood? This is too scary! "The most frightening thing is that this parasite can fly out of the human body as it breathes, and penetrate into another human body within a few meters... This is not difficult to explain why 70,000 to 80,000 people became sick in just a few days. "Su Chen''s head hurts. "Breathing... this is impossible!" You Lan was shocked, "It''s too scary!" "Su Chen, your guess is too bold. There was news from the palace yesterday that the strange disease was caused by commoners drinking polluted well water..." "water?" "What about the royal family and nobles?" Su Chen interrupted Lacus, "Royals and nobles, it''s impossible to drink those stinky well water and river water, right? How did they get sick?" "Maybe, it''s because the spring water was poisoned during transportation, or it was food..." Lux was still arguing. On weekdays, the royal family and nobles had clean drinking water, usually collected from mountain springs outside the city, guarded by guards near the water source, and it was difficult for dirty civilians to get close. In order to prevent illness, many civilians only drink alcohol and do not drink water, because alcohol is less likely to breed bacteria than water, and it is less likely to stink and rot. Compared to what Su Chen said, Lacus is more willing to believe in water pollution! Su Chen sighed. His medical staff even analyzed the pathology. What is this little girl doing? Moreover, the system says that this parasite is an alien species, and its body is purple... Could it be related to the void creatures in the north? "Su Chen." "that¡­¡­" At this time, Lacus''s face was pale, as if she had thought of something serious, "Lord Lucius, the chief physician of the palace, is speaking publicly in the grand square. He said that the source of the outbreak of the strange disease has been proved... It seems that there are many People gather over there..." "how many people?" "It should be more than 100,000 people." "..." "Depend on!". imperial city. Grand Plaza. Su Chen flew over with Lacus and You Lan, and when he saw the moving heads below, his scalp became numb and his hands and feet were cold! There are only two words in his mind: It''s over! "Everyone, don''t panic!" "I have found the source of the strange disease!" Center of the square. On a high stone platform, an old nobleman in a white luxurious robe was speaking openly. Since there are hundreds of thousands of people gathered below, two magicians must perform the ¤éamplification technique beside them, so that his voice can spread to every corner of the square. "That''s Lord Lucius." mid-air. Lux pointed at the white-robed nobleman. He looks about sixty years old, short in stature, full of wrinkles, and a well-trimmed and well-groomed gray beard, endowing him with a honeyed aura of superb medical skills. "After a lot of experiments, I conclude!" "The root cause of this disease is the problem of water!" "Drinking polluted water is sure to get sick, especially the foul-smelling wells in the slums!" "So, I decided that starting tomorrow, all the wells in the city will be filled! Also, the rivers outside the city must not be spared!" After speaking, there was a commotion below. Some extremely poor civilians began to worry. Because in terms of their income, even the cheapest ale is something they can''t afford to drink every day. Lucius had already considered this situation, "Quiet! Quiet!!" "I know that some people may not even be able to afford three bronze turtles for a barrel of ale!" "So, next, our benevolent Majesty decided to take out all the ale hoarded in the treasury and sell it at the price of one copper turtle per barrel!" Chapter 1367 "Except for selling ale and wine at a low price!" "Your Majesty strictly orders that all merchants in the private sector are not allowed to drive up the price of wine!" "Offenders, beheaded!" Lucius'' voice became passionate and indignant, and he even raised his fist and shouted, "I believe that in a short time, everyone will be able to overcome this disaster!" "Long live Demacia!" "Long live His Majesty Caesar!!" Wow! As soon as this word comes out! The people below are all on fire! The voices of "Long live Demacia" and "Long live Your Majesty" are like the waves of the sea. One wave after another, the clouds in the sky almost dispersed. Under the hoarseness, many civilians with symptoms. They all started coughing violently! Saliva sprayed everywhere, like a group of demons dancing wildly! The most frightening thing is that these hundreds of thousands of people are completely unaware of this horrible parasite, which can be infected in many ways! In their cognition, if they can''t see or touch, there is no risk of getting sick! "Damn it!" "It''s all over!" Su Chen watched this scene from the sky with clairvoyance. His face turned pale with fright. "Su Chen, is it so scary?" You Lan''s suspicious voice rang in her ears, "Are you worrying for nothing?" Since she knew Su Chen, she had never seen him panic like this. Even five days ago, when he killed the red-clothed archbishop Fatil and a four-winged archangel in the Temple of Light, the whole process was calm and calm, without any panic. Why are you panicking like a bear now... "..." Su Chen was silent for a while, and said with a livid face, "Within two days, the number of patients in the imperial city will increase by at least 50,000!" "ah!?" Both Lacus and Youlan were taken aback, "Why, Master Lucius didn''t say that he would bury wells and fill rivers..." "Bury wells and fill rivers!" "It''s useless!" Su Chen was so angry that he couldn''t hold back anymore. Flying straight all the way to the high platform, it attracted the attention of many people. "Protect Lord Lucius!" Several knights on the high platform quickly drew their swords to face the enemy. "Wait a moment!" Seeing Su Chen and Lacus, Lucius hurried forward to salute with a smile on his face. "It turns out that Lord Marquis Lucifer, Your Royal Highness Princess Lacus, why are you here?" "Master Lucius..." "Idiot! Idiot! Idiot!!" As soon as Lacus opened his mouth, Su Chen started to scold directly, making the surrounding people very embarrassed, "Do you know how many patients will be added if so many people gather together!?" Lucius gave Lacus a dazed look, who was also embarrassed. After a pause, he said with a little displeasure, "What does Lord Marquis mean by this?" "Didn''t I just say it all? The source of the disease is the water source. As long as we bury all the polluted water sources and cut off the source, the disaster will disappear soon, and the imperial capital will restore its former prosperity and stability... " "fart!" Su Chen continued to exhale fragrance, his eyes rolled with anger, "The source of water is not the main cause of this disaster at all!" "This disease will spread among people, and those who come to listen to your speech will be ruined by you!" When Su Chen said this, the two court magicians hadn''t lifted the Yin expansion technique yet. Therefore, all the hundreds of thousands of people gathered in the grand square heard Su Chen''s words. Immediately afterwards, countless swearing voices bombarded Su Chen overwhelmingly! "What nonsense is this person talking about!?" "Don''t understand anything, yet dare to speak nonsense in front of Mr. Lucius'' physician!" "How dare you curse our family to be ruined! It''s too much, he should be arrested immediately!" "Bullshit Marquis Lucifer, why would Her Royal Highness Princess Lacus fall in love with such an idiot?" "Aren''t nobles all idiots?" "Catch him! Catch him!" There was a lot of cursing. Lucius felt a little happier. Although I don''t know why the Marquis of Lucifer has such great hostility towards him as soon as he appears, but he is the chief physician of the court and also a celebrity around His Majesty, how can he be easily humiliated? "Lord Marquis Lucifer!" "Today''s matter. I will report to His Majesty, and I must seek justice!" Lucius glared at Su Chen. "Lord Lucius, Su Chen..." "You ask for a barren justice!" Lux was about to speak. Su Chen interrupted her again, his language was quite vulgar. Youlan noticed from behind that Lux''s face became a little embarrassed... She was interrupted several times. No matter how good-tempered a person is, I''m afraid they will be unhappy. "Hmph, unexpectedly, the genius magister who invented gunpowder and muskets¡ªMarquis Lucifer, turned out to be such a despicable and vulgar person!" "Today really opened my eyes!" Lucius waved his sleeve robe, looking unwilling to be with him. The nearby nobles also frowned, apparently feeling that the vocabulary used by Su Chen was too ugly and would be used by low class people. Su Chen''s originally handsome and brilliant image also fell sharply in the eyes of many noble ladies! "It can''t be delayed any longer!" "Hurry up and disperse the crowd!" Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with Lucius. His anxious eyes turned to the magnificent square, where hundreds of thousands of people lived. Most of them are scolding him. After thinking about it again and again, his whole body suddenly soared up! "look!" "What does Marquis Lucifer want to do!?" Everyone''s eyes followed Su Chen to the sky. Su Chen quickly cast the purple-gold-level ice control technique presented by Princess Aisha, and condensed ice picks one after another around him! Densely packed, hundreds of thousands, soon filled the sky! Sharp ice spikes. All Demacia people facing down! "Everyone!" "Go home!!" Hong Zhong''s angry roar resounded throughout the square. "Ah!" "He... what does he want to do?" "Crazy! Marquis Lucifer, do you want to commit murder in broad daylight!?" "Run! Run!" "Killed!" "Help! Where''s the imperial city guard, is there no one to care about him!?" Hundreds of thousands of people began to panic and evacuated in all directions. Su Chen had gathered at least tens of thousands of ice picks, which was almost his limit, but he still had to control the ice picks, pretend to attack, and scare all these assholes away. "Goddess of Light!" "Okay... what a terrifying magic cultivation!" "Is this the strength of the youngest magister in the entire continent?" "In less than ten seconds, so many ice cones were created. What a huge amount of magic power is needed to support it. It is too strong!" "What a monster!" Seeing this scene, many magicians and magic apprentices felt nothing but shock. Lacus, Youlan and Lucius all looked dumbfounded. "Su Chen!" "Are you crazy!?" Lucius was the first to curse, "Do you know what you''re doing!!" Lacus was terrified, and made a trumpet shape with her hands, and shouted at Su Chen in the sky, "Su Chen, stop! Stop!" You Lan also stamped her foot on the ground violently, dying of rage. Is this person crazy? Want to become a wanted criminal of the Demacian Empire? Or do you want to be spotted by the Temple of Light? Chapter 1368 Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t hurt anyone. After the crowd had almost dispersed, he dispelled the magic and flew back to the high platform. "Su Chen, what are you doing..." Lux''s eye sockets were moist, and her liver was aching from anger. "Believe me." Su Chen only gave her a firm look. When he looked at Lucius again, there were already several elders in long robes around him, with magic power surging around him, and he looked like a magician. "It''s the Imperial City Magic Team." You Lan''s ghostly voice came to Su Chen''s ears, "Specially responsible for the safety of the imperial capital." Lucius said something to several magicians. They walked towards Su Chen in unison. "Lord Marquis Lucifer, you''d better give us an explanation." The leader is a feminine middle-aged magician with a tense face, holding a wand in his left hand behind his back. Ready to go. The rest of the magicians quietly walked around behind Su Chen, also staring at him. Originally thought that under the questioning of the Imperial City Magic Team, Su Chen would be more honest. But Lucius didn''t expect that he didn''t take these people seriously at all. He took Lux and Youlan in the fog world, and flew straight into the sky, heading towards the palace. "What courage!" Feminine middle-aged magician. His face was flushed with anger, and the moment he raised his wand, he quickly chanted a mantra: "Level 7 magic, Flame Dragon roars!" Fuck! ! A giant flame dragon condensed purely by flames roared in the air, rushing towards Su Chen and Lacus. Some of the other mages used barrier magic, some used lasso magic, and some used wind magic to make the flame dragon bigger. "Um?" Feeling the heat wave coming under his feet, Su Chen was furious! "court death!" click. Point out. It touched the forehead of the flame dragon. Youlan''s eyelids twitched when she saw it. The flame dragon is a top-level seventh-level magic. The temperature is so high that it can melt gold and corrode iron. How can you touch it with the palm of your flesh... As soon as the idea came up, in the next moment, the entire 20-meter-long flame dragon was frozen in the blink of an eye! Click, click, click, crackle! Ice slag splashed everywhere! The world is silent! Several casters on the high platform of the square were all frozen into ice sculptures, losing their breath of life. "Run!" "Get out of the way!" "What a terrifying ice magic!" The effeminate middle-aged magician immediately sensed that something was wrong, and quickly used a teleportation spell to take Lucius away dozens of meters. Even so, their clothes were so dry and hard that they could be torn apart by hand. "Wheeze¡ªwheeze¡ª" Lucius'' skin was frozen purple. His hair was covered with icicles, and his breath was full of hoarfrost. The feminine middle-aged magician, looking up at the sky, gritted his teeth with hatred... Su Chen threatened hundreds of thousands of people with force in Hongwei Square. This news spread throughout the imperial capital at an astonishing speed. The fourth prince Jiawen, the manager Zhao Xin, Prince Edward, the eldest daughter of the Laurent family, Fiona, the general Galen, Shivana in the Iron Castle, etc., all know about it. "This Su Chen!" "People who can''t find him usually. Make trouble as soon as they come back!" "I''m really convinced!" The residence of the Fourth Prince. After Jiawen heard about this incident, he immediately took Xin Zhao and drove to the palace in a carriage. Su Chen has been waiting outside the imperial gate hall for a long time. He must meet the old emperor and save Mithril City, Demacia, and even the entire Valoran continent. [Important modification: Demacia, Noxus and other countries were changed to empires, King Caesar was changed to Emperor Caesar, and "kings" such as palaces, royal families and royal cities were all changed to "emperors", please note] "Lord Marquis Lucifer, His Majesty is currently in the bedroom of His Royal Highness the First Prince." The head of the palace guard who rushed over told Su Chen, "His Royal Highness is seriously ill. His Majesty brought an imperial doctor and is giving His Highness bloodletting therapy..." "Bleeding therapy?" The muscle at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched twice, "I''ll go! Take me there right away, those quack doctors will kill His Royal Highness Galanz!" "yes!" The head of the palace guard bowed his head. The imperial palace was very large, and it took a long time for the crowd to arrive at the palace where the crown prince Galanz lived. After many reports, Su Chen finally saw the old emperor¡ª¡ªCaesar Augustus outside the dormitory. "His Majesty!" Su Chen bowed and saluted. Lacus behind him breathed a sigh of relief, this guy. Fortunately, he still remembered the etiquette in front of His Majesty. "Su Aiqing." The old emperor was wearing luxurious clothes, surrounded by many servants and guards, and his face looked very bad, "Mage Karl has told me what you did in the square, now, give me a chance not to arrest you and put you in prison." The reason for the prison." "Because I''m saving those people!" Su Chen said solemnly, "Your Majesty..." "His Majesty!!" "Please don''t believe what Marquis Lucifer said!!!" Suddenly, Lucius'' angry voice came from a distance. Su Chen really had a headache, turned his head to look, he was walking with that feminine middle-aged magician, and hurried over. His eyes were also full of anger. "Royal Lucius." The old emperor''s tone was full of concern. In this critical period, Lucius is a talent and has a wealth of medical experience, so he can''t have any accidents. "His Majesty!" Lucius trotted all the way over and fell to his knees with a plop. He began to accuse Su Chen of his crimes, "Your Majesty, Marquis Lucifer spread rumors in the square, saying that the old minister is about to kill tens of thousands of people!" "Such groundless slander. The old minister is really disheartened, and he is really wronged!" "Your Majesty should know that in order to end this disaster as soon as possible, the old minister only slept for a few hours a day and did a lot of experiments to find out the source of the disease, which is...the source of water!!" Su Chen sneered on the spot, "Fart." "you!!" Lucius gritted his teeth angrily. The leader of the magicians in the imperial city behind him, the feminine middle-aged magician named Karl, also complained, "Your Majesty! The Marquis of Lucifer just took action and killed four of my servants. Please punish him!!" "..." The old emperor frowned tightly, and cast his displeased eyes on Su Chen, "Su Aiqing, do you have anything to say?" "Nothing to say, I did it all." Su Chen honestly admitted. The old emperor''s face darkened again. "Then what do you want to do! Ignore the law and want to rebel?" When Lucius and Carl heard this, they both felt bad from the bottom of their hearts. Because His Majesty''s tone obviously wanted to give Su Chen a chance to defend himself, that is to say, His Majesty himself did not want to punish Su Chen for his crimes. This can be seen from the fact that Su Chen didn''t need to kneel down when meeting the emperor. "Your Majesty, in order to prevent and treat this disease, Doctor Lucius may be really tired." "But what he did was useless. The source of the strange disease is definitely not the source of water!" When Lucius heard this, he almost jumped up from the ground and called his name, "Su Chen! Why do you deny my inference!?" "Because I can heal those patients, can you?" Su Chen threw out his big move directly, "When I first entered the city in the afternoon, I met a few seriously ill patients and cured them. I''ll ask you, can you do it?" "What?!" As soon as these words came out, everyone around was shocked. smoothly? Chapter 1369 The old emperor Caesar, the imperial doctor Lucius, the captain of the imperial city magic guard Karl, the captain of the palace magic guard Ilion, and dozens of servants and guards around them were all stunned. smoothly? What does it mean? Lucius was the first to jump out, and said darkly, "Hmph, Marquis Lucifer, you''re a little bragging...smooth? Could it be that you cured a few patients in a few minutes?" "Do you know how severe this disease is?" "Since ancient times, there has been no cure for unknown and strange diseases. We can only wait for the patient to overcome it by himself! Besides, how do you prove that what you said is true?" Pairs of eyes fell on Su Chen. Su Chen really wanted to bring those patients over and confront them face to face. They still had black and purple scars on their faces. It would surely swell Lucius'' face. It''s just that the slums in the imperial capital are too big, and those few patients probably ran home and hid long ago, so it was not so easy to find them. "Your Majesty, this person is speechless!" Karl saw the needle, knelt down and begged the old emperor, "Your Majesty, please punish him for deceiving the emperor!" "..." The old emperor''s gray eyebrows were tightly knit together. There was no immediate response, and he seemed to be thinking. Two seconds later, he looked at Su Chen, "Su Aiqing, can you really... cure this disease?" "Return to Your Majesty, I do have this ability, which comes from an ancient magical magic." Su Chen answered truthfully, "However, this magic is not unlimited. I can only cast it once every five hours, and each time it needs to consume a lot of magic power and stamina..." "If Your Majesty wants me to heal His Royal Highness, you have to wait until five hours later." When Youlan behind her heard this, her heart trembled slightly, "It consumes a lot of magic power...it shouldn''t affect the body." '' In fact, Su Chen could use Yizhiro''s disease extraction ability to get rid of the eldest prince''s illness, but it was unnecessary because the eldest prince was considered his political enemy. "Your Majesty, no!" Lucius immediately became excited, "Although Marquis Lucifer has outstanding magical talent, medical skills and magic are two different fields. How can someone be good at both..." "Then wait until five hours later." The old emperor spoke directly. The voice was majestic and deep, "Su Aiqing, follow me to the treasury first." "yes!" Su Chen bowed his head, his heart moved slightly. It seems that the old emperor wanted to talk to him about gunpowder blending. Sure enough, the old emperor took him all the way to the treasury area where the palace used to store supplies. "Su Aiqing, I remember that last time you promised to prepare 100 tons of black powder for me. I don''t know if the preparation work has been completed?" The old emperor asked Su Chen while ordering people to open the treasury warehouse. Su Chen just smiled slightly, and stretched his right hand towards the warehouse door, "Your Majesty just watch." After the warehouse door was opened, there was a pile of black powder like a hill. show in front of everyone. A strong smell of gunpowder came oncoming, making the old emperor''s eyes brighten, and even gave birth to a hot look! That is the frenzy of war! He was almost eighty years old, and he still had such a great enthusiasm for war. When he was young, he could imagine that he must be conquering cities and conquering territories, conquering all directions, and slaughtering hundreds of millions of lives. The old emperor immediately ordered someone to fetch the forged Huomen gun for testing. Ten shots were fired, and seven shots were fired, which could penetrate the iron plate more than ten meters away. this result. It made the old emperor look happy, but at the same time he was very sad... Because according to their previous agreement, for every ton of 1w golden eagle, the empire would pay Su Chen a full 1w golden eagle! This is the sudden wealth brought about by the intellectual property monopoly! "This, Su Aiqing..." The old emperor ordered someone to lock the warehouse door, and then a warm smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "You have also seen the situation of this disaster. Not only the imperial capital, but the entire Demacia Empire is suffering from this disaster." "The empire has spent millions of golden eagles in just a few days, and the treasury is already empty. These ten million golden eagles..." Su Chen is also convinced, the tradition of defaulting on debts seems to be popular everywhere, right? He tried to squeeze a smile out of his face, "I understand, Your Majesty." "Let''s owe it first." "When the national treasury is full in the future, it will not be too late to give." As soon as the old emperor heard this, Ma Shan was very happy, "Good! Very good! Su Aiqing is indeed a person who understands Dali, I am very pleased!" "However... please promise me one thing, Your Majesty." Su Chen said something again. Ilion, the old emperor''s personal bodyguard, frowned, "Marquis Lucifer, are you making a condition with His Majesty?" "No, it''s not a condition. It''s a plea." Su Chen naturally knew the difference between monarchs and ministers, and his eyes were very different, "Your Majesty, the disaster that the mainland is going through is no small matter, and measures must be taken immediately, otherwise, countless people in the entire empire will die! Or even worse!" "What!?" "Is it that serious?" Both the old emperor and Ilion were shocked, thinking that Su Chen was probably crazy! "Lord Marquis, speak carefully!" Ilion''s face sank suddenly: "Master Marquis, do you know what I''m talking about? Various strange diseases in history are not common, but like drought and locust plague, they will erupt every few years, and they will disappear by themselves after hundreds of thousands of deaths. It''s so scary what the adults said!" "That''s light." "The strange disease we encountered this time has evolved, and its power is quite different from before!" Su Chen''s face was very serious, and he argued hard, "If we don''t stop it, after three days, hundreds of thousands of people will fall ill in the imperial city alone!" "Is the Marquis too worried?" Ilion still didn''t quite believe it, "Where did the news come from?" "In our Eastern Continent, such a disease once broke out. I came to the conclusion based on the records of some ancient documents and combined with my own research in the past two days." Su Chen said in a serious tone. Then, the eyes of the two. Unanimously voted for the old emperor. The old emperor''s complexion was not very good, "The medical treatment has been taken care of by the imperial doctor Lucius. If something goes wrong after three days, it will not be too late for Su Aiqing to take over." "His Majesty¡­¡­" "Retire and go to heal the crown prince." The old emperor waved his hand and let Su Chen leave. Su Chen just let out a long sigh. Just as he turned around, Ilion''s voice suddenly came from his ears: "Lord Marquis, don''t let His Majesty think that you intend to seize power!" "Um?" Su Chen came back to his senses, Ilion had already followed the old emperor away, and turned his head to glance at him calmly. It seems that the words just now were told to him through a special sound transmission magic. "Thank you very much." Su Chen nodded at him from a distance. The captain of the palace magic guard is still a good person, but he has never experienced a super catastrophe and doesn''t understand that kind of fear. Although he has never experienced it, he has read a lot of historical materials about Ouzhou Shuy in high school. How terrifying is it that a third of the people on the entire continent died? Chapter 1370 "I don''t know, what happened to Ari..." Su Chen suddenly let out a long sigh, and turned his gaze to the east sky. Breeze has a steel and mechanical body, so he should be fine, but Ahri is made of flesh and blood, and I don''t know how he is doing in Zhanzheng College, and how many patients there are there. After he gets the power to treat diseases in Mithril City and arranges the work, he must go to her! . When Su Chen left the palace and headed for the crown prince''s palace, he happened to meet the fourth prince Jiawen and the manager Zhao Xin who rushed over on the way. "Su Chen!" "His Royal Highness, long time no see." Su Chen saw this prince with a holy rank from a distance. I still respect him very much, and greeted Xin Zhao again when I approached him. The chief executive of Germany has been stuck at the peak of the ninth level, and he is only one step away from entering the holy level. The strength is also very strong. "Su Chen, you bastard, you are really crazy!" "Aren''t you afraid that your father will punish you for attacking more than 100,000 people in the square?" The fourth prince, Jia Wen, was full of anger, and he reprimanded loudly. Su Chen sighed dejectedly, "Your Highness, I have no choice but to do this. You will understand in three days." "I''ve heard that too. You predicted that in three days, 100,000 people will get sick in the imperial capital? Is it true or not?" Jiawen frowned tightly. He has always loved the people like a son, how could he tolerate the existence of this possibility. Su Chen shook his head, "It''s too late to say anything now, we can only wait for this disaster to erupt further and let His Majesty realize the seriousness of this matter, then he will trust me and entrust the power of healing to me... " "I''ll talk to my father!" Jiawen trusted Su Chen subconsciously, and went straight to the palace. Xin Zhao quickly stopped him, "Your Highness, no!" "Your Highness!" Su Chen also hurriedly helped hold him back, "Forget it, it''s useless, some things have to happen before anyone will believe it... Otherwise, even if His Majesty entrusts me with the right to treat diseases, the people below will not take it seriously .¡± "..." Jiawen''s expression was solemn, "Then what should I do now, can I just wait? What can I do?" "Your Highness, I''m going to His Royal Highness Galanz to heal him, let''s talk as we walk..." Su Chen patted Jiawen on the shoulder and led him to the Crown Prince''s Palace. Along the way, he ordered a lot of things, such as asking Jiawen to implement prevention and control in the city in the name of catching thieves, and driving all the wandering people back home... Although Jiawen is expensive as a prince. But as long as he can save his people, he is willing to condescend to listen to a marquis. This quality is really rare, Su Chen thought in his heart that he should be the crown prince! In comparison, that guy Galanz is simply weak. He remembered that when he received an order from the lol world for the second time, he was assassinated by a group of killers in the street, and then met Fiona, the unparalleled swordsman. He seriously suspected that this killer group was sent by Galanz! There was still a dispute between the two, but Su Chen had no choice but to heal him. He must use means. Get everyone''s approval. Forty minutes later. The three rushed to the crown prince''s palace. There was chaos in the dormitory, servants ran out with hot water towels, and a woman''s screams and curses could be heard from time to time in the hall. "Lax, how''s the situation?" Su Chen walked quickly to the door of the sleeping hall, holding a pair of white jade hands. Lacus and Youlan have been waiting here for a long time. "Princess Leisili is very excited, she has already pulled six imperial doctors out to beat the board." Lacus shook her head, her brows were furrowed, "Su Chen, using that magic will not have any effect on your body, right?" "Do not worry." Su Chen only dropped three words, and led a few people into Galanz''s bedroom. Just go in. A copper basin filled with hot water was smashed over, and a woman screamed: "Get out! Get out of here! A bunch of trash, trash!" "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." The big bed in the dormitory. The curtain rolled up, and the maid stood respectfully. A blond and beautiful woman in her thirties sat on the edge of the bed and kept crying. She is Princess Lei Sili, the wife of the eldest prince Galanz. There is a difference of more than 20 years between the two, and they have not given birth to any children so far. "The patient has a fever and needs to rest. If you cry and make noise like this, it will aggravate his condition." Su Chen''s voice sounded. Princess Leilis was taken aback, then turned her head and glared angrily, "Who! Dare to speak nonsense here, looking for death?!" "I am the only person in Mithril City who can save your husband." Su Chen strode closer, and then pretended to salute, "Marquis Lucifer, I have seen the Great Concubine." "You are the Marquis Lucifer!" "Su Chen!" Princess Lei Sili was taken aback for a moment, and immediately stopped crying, and there was even anger in her eyes. From Lux''s matchmaking match, to Ji Tianji''s horse racing at the Royal Racecourse, and the large-scale assassination in the Royal Forest. As for the invention of black gunpowder and the Huomen gun, many nobles in the city have heard of Su Chen''s name, but they have never had the chance to meet him. Su Chen glanced at the cooling time of Yizhi, the God of Medicine, and there were still more than three hours left. "Please give me four hours, imperial concubine. After four hours, I will take action to cure His Royal Highness." "good!" Princess Lei Sili glared at Su Chen, her voice was sharp and gloomy. "If you can really heal His Highness, I will be grateful! But if you dare to deceive me, I will never let you go!" "good." Su Chen''s face was calm. Princess Lei Sili quickly found him a quiet room, and Su Chen did not rescue Galanz, but continued to discuss with Jiawen in the quiet room on how to prevent and control the disaster. Four hours later, the imperial concubine sent someone to invite him. "Su Chen, are you ready?" Princess Lei Sili''s face was cold, and her tone even contained murderous intent, "If you dare to use some means to frame His Highness, even if you have the cultivation of a magister, I can guarantee that you will never escape from the imperial capital..." "Excuse me, let me go." Su Chen came over and gently pushed her aside. The concubine Lei Sili, who had always been pampered and pampered, was suddenly stunned. This Su Chen also had the title of Marquis. As a nobleman, how rude? "Fortunately, it''s not very serious." Su Chen sat down by the bed and glanced at the eldest prince Galanz. The former enemy, now suffering from the parasitic disease, is delirious, with black and purple pustules around his neck, and his arms are cyanotic, swollen, and ecchymotic, if Su Chen doesn''t care about him. Within a week he will return home with a crane. "One finger from the God of Medicine!" Su Chen pointed out. Emerald green healing energy gushes out from the fingertips and penetrates into Galanz''s body. Countless parasites screamed and were killed... For the magical effect, Su Chen also deliberately released the purple emperor domineering energy that he hadn''t used for a long time, flowing around his body in an obscure way, pretending to be very difficult, and he did it for more than ten minutes before calling it a day. "Whew!" "Too...too tired!" After Su Chen finished, he sat down on the ground, his face was pale and he was dripping with sweat. "how''s it going!?" Princess Lei Sili was the first to run up, ignoring Su Chen, hurried to the bed, and then screamed, "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Jiawen, Xin Zhao, Lacus and others immediately gathered around to watch. The eldest prince Galanz on the luxurious bed has already recovered, his complexion and breathing have returned to normal, and his expression is no longer so painful. The most obvious thing is the disappearance of groups of black and purple pustules... "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." "Your Highness! Your Highness, you have finally recovered!" Chapter 1371 "Emperor... imperial concubine..." Galanz regained consciousness in a daze, and immediately saw a face that made him extremely disgusted. Marquis Lucifer! Su Chen! As soon as he saw this face, all the previous incidents came to his mind, and he immediately became angry! "Su Chen!" "Why are you here!?" Galanz got off the bed suddenly, pointed at Su Chen angrily, without shoes on, "Get out! Get out now, His Highness doesn''t want to see you!" "Oh, is it so?" Su Chen smiled weakly. Arms folded, "His Royal Highness Galanz, you. Is this how you treat your savior?" "What savior?" Galanz frowned. Concubine Lei Sili, Jiawen, Zhao Xin and others looked at Galanz, who was so fierce and fierce. His Highness the First Prince, who was suffering from a strange illness just now and was on the verge of dying, recovered in an instant. And he''s still full of energy, this... Marquis Lucifer''s magic, isn''t it amazing? "As expected of the youngest magister in the mainland." Xin Zhao admired secretly, and the fourth prince Jiawen also appreciated Su Chen very much. "Your Highness, it was really Marquis Lucifer who saved you..." Princess Leisili came to Galanz and told all about what happened just now. Galanz''s old face turned red immediately, and he was actually saved by the enemy? He had known for a long time that Su Chen and Jiawen had a good personal relationship, so it could be said that he had joined Jiawen''s command, and would definitely advise him in the future to help him ascend to the throne of God. What''s the matter with this Nima? For a while, Galanz didn''t know what to say. "Your Highness, I have just promised Marquis Lucifer to give him some rewards..." Princess Leisili whispered to Galanz seeing the awkward atmosphere. "Also." Galanz''s expression was still displeased, he waved his hand, and immediately ordered someone to reward Su Chen with money and jewelry. In fact, Su Chen is very rich, richer than Galanz and Jiawen. But who would think they have too much money? After all, he saved Galanz only to prove that he has the ability to control the disaster, not for political purposes. Speaking of which, there was an assassination in the city before, and I don''t know if it was arranged by this guy... Galanz didn''t want to owe Su Chen favors, but the rewards were generous, the golden eagle alone had 1w. Other jewelry, antiques, silks and satins, yes, and a large manor land in a town outside the city. After leaving the crown prince''s palace, the eldest prince even went out to greet him personally, watching Su Chen go all the way. "Your Highness, why are you so unhappy?" Princess Leisili leaned against Galanz, "Healing from illness is something worth celebrating. Do you want to hold a dinner party to celebrate..." "idiot!" Galanz glared at her angrily. Throwing her away, "Nowadays, strange diseases are rampant and the people are in dire straits. Who dares to throw a big banquet? You can''t find death!" "I didn''t even talk about showing off..." Princess Leisili looked aggrieved. Galanz took a deep breath, still very angry, paused and said: "This Su Chen. I will find a way to get rid of him sooner or later!" "Ah! But..." "No but!" A cold light appeared in Galanz''s eyes, "Anyone who dares to obstruct me from sitting on the throne of God must be eliminated!" "Everything has to be..." "die!" ¡­ After returning to the Steel Castle, Su Chen began to wait quietly. The time flow rate of the dream world is the same as that of the main world. Fortunately, he has nothing to do in the country for the time being, and the business license of the hot pot restaurant will take another month to get. People are lazy. When some major events do not happen, no one wants to believe it. As mage Ilion said. There are more than a dozen strange diseases in the Demacian Empire every year, and tens of thousands of people died in the most serious cases. But the territory of an empire is so vast, how could a mere tens of thousands of people be looked down upon by the emperor? Ever since. When left unchecked, these parasites wield the scythe of death. Dance wildly in the imperial capital! Just like the bright nail advertisement shown on TV, if you get onychomycosis, one can infect both! The people who gathered in the grand square that night had a lot of feverish people when they went back that night. By the evening of the second day, many of them were in poor health and could no longer get out of bed. And it wasn''t until the morning of the third day that the old emperor finally realized the seriousness of the problem when a large number of help books were delivered! "Your Majesty! The slums in the imperial capital have a large area of ??infections, and more than 90% of the poor have fever symptoms..." "Your Majesty! Minister Rod Caul''s family has a strange disease!" "Your Majesty! The commerce and traffic in the noble district have been paralyzed!" "Your Majesty! A large number of patients with strange diseases have gathered in the western district. They are beating, smashing, looting and burning in the aristocratic district. They claim to bring the nobles to be buried with them... Lord Lindsay has already led troops to suppress the rebellion!" "Your Majesty! An urgent call from outside the city!" "Your Majesty! The illness in Salisbury Territory is urgent!" "His Majesty!!" "His Majesty¡­¡­" Early in the morning. Inside the Great Hall of the Empire. Dozens of messenger guards ran in and out, and the old emperor Caesar was sweating profusely and fidgeting. Something big happened! Something really happened! Not only were strange diseases rampant in the imperial capital, commerce and traffic were paralyzed, there were also riots! The most terrible thing is that among the Imperial Capital Habayashi Army. There are also a large number of symptomatic persons! Everything else is fine. Once the army is eroded by strange diseases, his throne will not be stable. The old emperor will not be able to sit still. "Thoreau, Splenier, Galen..." "What do you think we should do?!" The old emperor looked down at the important ministers of the empire, and his tone sounded like he was asking for help. "Ahem!" The cabinet minister Thoreau was old and coughed a few times, which immediately caused panic in the hall, and many courtiers avoided it. "Your Majesty, the top priority is to quickly suppress the riot..." Thoreau bowed and advised, "Then ask the Royal Hospital to quickly formulate prevention and treatment strategies..." As soon as he finished speaking, another summoning guard came in from the gate of the palace and shouted loudly: "Your Majesty! Lord Lucius has a strange disease and is bedridden. The imperial hospital has no leader!" "What?!" All the ministers were terrified and looked at each other. Even Lucius, the chief physician of the empire, fell ill? Didn''t he say the day before yesterday that as long as you drink clean water and don''t have close contact with patients, you can''t get sick? Why did he fall down first, this... Inside the Great Hall of the Empire, there was an immediate commotion, and everyone''s faces were filled with worry. At this moment, Galen''s voice sounded: "His Majesty!" "There is one person who may be able to control the current situation... But I can''t guarantee that..." The old emperor looked solemn, shook his head, and let out a heavy and long sigh, "It seems that I underestimated the severity of this strange disease, and Su Aiqing guessed it right." "Galen, bring Su Aiqing to see me immediately!" "I! Make him the Imperial Minister of Healing, and hold the right to control and allocate all resources in the imperial capital!" "As long as he can control this strange disease, he can be promoted from Marquess of Lucifer to Duke of Lucifer!!" Chapter 1372 The old emperor regretted it. I really regret it. Three days ago, Su Chen suggested that he take immediate measures to prevent this imminent catastrophe at all costs. Unfortunately, he was thinking about how to use and deploy this batch of gunpowder at that time, and he didn''t take it seriously at all. Now, not only the Mysterious Emperor is in chaos, but also many sick people appear in the territories of the major lords outside, asking for help from the empire one after another, but how can he spare his energy? Inside the Imperial Palace. Hundreds of courtiers were shocked when they heard the old emperor''s words! From Marquis to Duke? This is a big deal! Because the number of dukes in the empire is very stable, including some members of the royal family. There are only fifteen or sixteen people, which one is not a powerful person? These dukes are all people who made great contributions at the beginning of the founding of the empire, and more than two hundred years have passed. Only three or five people have been added to the position of duke, which shows how difficult it is to be promoted. certainly! If you want to be promoted to Grand Duke, you must bear its weight! It is definitely not that simple to control this strange disease! "His Majesty." "When I went out in the morning, Marquis Su Chen of Lucifer gave me something, and asked me to show it to His Majesty face to face." As Galen said, he asked the palace servant to fetch his magic storage ring, and then took out a thick roll of cloth from it. "This is¡­¡­" The old emperor and his officials all stretched their necks, looking puzzled. Isn''t this just a roll of sackcloth? Could it be that the Marquis of Lucifer has cast magic on it, what is so magical about it? Everyone watched intently. I saw that Galen took out a long roll of gray-black linen, wrapped it around his face over and over again, covered his mouth and nose, and the emperor and ministers were confused. The Minister of Military Affairs, Splenier, stood closest to Galen. He asked incomprehensibly, "General Galen, wrap a roll of sackcloth around your face, won''t it be able to prevent and control the strange diseases nowadays?" "Yes." Galen wrapped himself in a sackcloth and nodded, "Su Chen said that the essence of this strange disease is a kind of extremely tiny insects, which he called ¥¶parasites¥·. risk of disease in the body." "This roll of linen is Su Chen''s latest idea. Using it to cover his mouth and nose can block the parasites that fly over to a certain extent and reduce the risk of illness!" "He suggested that within half a year. Everyone must do this when they go out! Including His Majesty himself and the royal family!" "Come on, Lord Thoreau, this is yours... Lord Splendor, this is yours..." As Galen spoke, he distributed the sackcloth wrapped around his face. The ministers took it in a daze, their faces full of confusion, and they talked a lot, wondering if this thing would be useful? The strange disease is so horrible, just this layer of cloth can block the virus? Of course, Su Chen also considered this point, trying to figure out their thoughts clearly. After Galen had finished distributing, he announced it publicly. The common raw material for burlap on the market, ¥¶¥Þ¥Ë¥·¥·, is actually a magical plant that can kill parasites, but to a certain extent. If you get too close to an infected person, there is still a risk of infection. With the name of magic, the officials feel safe in their hearts. After all, the magical cultivation that Su Chen has demonstrated several times is really breathtaking, and he has to be convinced... "His Majesty." "This is dedicated to you by Su Chen." After distributing a circle, Galen took out two boxes of modern masks from the ring and handed them to the old emperor. Su Chen stocked this up when he was shopping in the main world supermarket, but he didn''t expect it to come in handy now. "Okay. Su Aiqing has a heart!" "Galen, you go back immediately and invite Marquis Lucifer over here, I will reward him in person!" The old emperor took the mask from the servant, feeling a little excited. This workmanship, this material, and this color are nothing like the products they should have in this world. Definitely an advanced magic way! Su Aiqing''s magic cultivation is really powerful! "Your Majesty, that humble minister will retire first." Galen was ordered to leave the Imperial Palace. All the way out of the palace. Galen frowned the whole time, and guards and servants kept coughing around him, which was obviously a very bad omen. Fortunately, he is a strong man of the holy rank, and his strange disease can''t help him. "It seems that Su Chen has guessed everything right." "This strange disease is really terrible. It probably has spread to every corner of the imperial capital. Fortunately, there is no..." Galen breathed a sigh of relief. That day, after Su Chen healed His Highness the First Prince and returned, he wanted to take over the governance of the Iron Castle from him, requiring everyone to wrap their mouths and noses with sackcloth for 24 hours. It can only be removed with food and water. Everyone is not allowed to go in and out, and he handles the purchase of food and other daily necessities. In this way, the Iron Castle was closed for three days and three nights. Only allowed to go out during this period, not allowed to enter, and even Galen would be carefully inspected by him two or three times after returning from morning morning... At first, everyone felt that Su Chen was fussing over a fuss, and his condition wasn''t so serious, right? The Steel Castle is located in the Noble District within the Noble District. The streets are clean and well-guarded, not as dirty and chaotic as the slums. But only two days later, the news that Galen brought back from the outside world scared them out of their wits! Galen told them that the once bustling streets of the aristocratic area were empty, not even a ghost could be seen. A little farther away, a huge riot broke out in the slums. Thousands of critically ill patients gathered together, burned, looted, and spread wantonly. Several baron''s homes have fallen, and the whole family was killed... The most frightening thing is that the Habayashi Army of the imperial capital stopped cooking in large areas. Almost no one can control this group of riotous troublemakers! Riot + strange disease! Scared the faces of Lacus and the others! Youlan and Shivana also realized that they thought about this strange disease too simply! Everyone finally understood, why Su Chen was so excited at the beginning, went to great lengths, worried, and did not hesitate to arouse the emperor''s disgust! Because if this strange disease is not handled properly, it may change the empire! Steel Castle. Hundreds of servants and guards, each with sackcloth wrapped around their faces. Work that is far away from each other, and never gather. On the viewing platform of the main castle, Lux looked towards the east of the castle, worried. Shyvana was dressed in black-orange leather armor, with a sword and a sword, with a pretty face and a stern face, standing respectfully beside Lux. You Lan was still standing in the fog world, with a pair of snow-white long legs, graceful and graceful. Yesterday, Su Chen used "Return My Piao Piao Fist" to get rid of the purple-black scars all over her body and return her white and tender skin. This kindness is really like rebuilding. "Hey, a few days ago, you guys were leisurely, but I was nervous." "Now it''s the other way around, haha." Su Chen''s voice came from the side. The three girls of Lacus turned their faces, and saw Su Chen lying on a bamboo rocking chair, wearing sunglasses, sunbathing, drinking a cup of weird dark brown drink, looking leisurely. "My lord, the world has been turned upside down outside, is it really okay for you to do this?" Shyvana said helplessly supporting Xiao Man''s waist. Chapter 1373 "What can I do?" Su Chen spread his hands, "Your Majesty doesn''t believe me at all, even if I have all my strengths, I can''t use it! Now, I can only guarantee the safety of our castle, and that''s enough." "That''s right, I agree with Su Chen''s point of view." Youlan''s voice came from the air. This slim and graceful female killer slowly emerged, and she also wanted to bask in the sun, "In troubled times, it''s good to have a piece of pure land to survive. We just take care of ourselves, others don''t care." "But¡­¡­" Lacus frowned slightly, biting her white teeth lightly. She is born with a lot of compassion, and she always looks worried about the country and the people, sometimes. It really left Youlan speechless... Her highness, who has never experienced hunger and cold in the wilderness, does not know how happy it is to have such a shelter with sufficient food and a clean environment in troubled times. "Um?" "The general is back." You Lan moved her ears, and heard a few heavy hooves of horses coming from the gate of the castle, and quickly hid in the fog realm. "Where is Su Chen?" As soon as Galen got off his horse, he asked the master of the castle¡ªa tall old man with only sixty years of age and gray temples, Hope Hawkins. Look very anxious look. "Master Marquis should be basking in the sun on the terrace of the main castle, general." Old Hope respectfully led the horse. "This kid... is in chaos, and is still basking in the sun." Galen shook his head, and immediately rushed over with two lieutenants. To say that today''s weather is really good, the sun is shining brightly, the breeze is not dry, which is really rare in the imperial capital where it is rainy all the year round. But at this time, apart from Su Chen, no one in the imperial capital has the heart to appreciate such a fine weather. "What?" "Seal Su Chen as the Minister of Healing, and he single-handedly allocates the resources of the imperial capital?" Lux was shocked when she heard the news brought back by her brother Galen. You Lan, who was hiding in the fog behind her, also changed her pretty face, her eyes lit up, and her heart started beating wildly. It seems that the dog emperor is impatient to give Su Chen such rights? Her mind instantly became active... "As long as this strange disease is under control, will you become a duke?" The second half of Galen''s words came out, and Su Chen was about to explode. Lacus whispered "Ah!", covering her red lips with her snow-white hands: "Duke...Duke, this title...isn''t it the same as my brother..." "There are only a dozen or so dukes in the entire Demacian Empire. Which one is not a vast fiefdom, a high position, and a wealth of wealth?" indeed. It has been a long time since the Demacian Empire has had a new duke. The latest Duke of Krydon was conferred the title of Grand Duke only after he made great contributions in suppressing the rebels in the Northwest more than 30 years ago. Although the duke and marquis are only one rank behind, their power and territory are vastly different. Some dukes are equivalent to the kings of a principality, and their territory is equivalent to the area of ??our current province. The dukes are the emperors of the country. Except for sometimes sending troops to help the emperor fight, you can do whatever you want in it at other times. And the Marquis. The territory is much smaller, almost equivalent to the scope of a city, and it can only be hereditary for seven generations at most, while the duke is hereditary forever. Of course, the premise is that the empire is not destroyed. "etc!" "system!" Suddenly, Su Chen thought of something, "Isn''t there a mission before, to become a nobleman, and if you become a nobleman, you will be rewarded?" "If I become a duke now, will there be any rewards?" last time. He remembered that he had just won the second prize, hundreds of thousands of golden eagles, a lottery chance in the lol world, and a fragment of the dream key of Valoran. "Ding!" "There is a reward!" System sound. Immediately, it sounded in the sea of ??mind: "The knighting mission is a phased long-term mission. Baron, Viscount, Earl, Marquis, Duke, each title has a corresponding reward, a total of five grades." "Currently. The host has only received the second-class reward." I go! Are there rewards for the following three titles? Su Chen was speechless. Damn, he has already been made a Marquis, so is he still going to be downgraded? After thinking about it, forget it, the following three rewards are definitely not good, and the Duke''s rewards must be delicious! "Su Chen, Your Majesty will let you go there right now, it''s urgent!" "Are you listening?" Galen looked at Su Chen with deep brows. "good!" Su Chen nodded, "Shivana, follow me into the palace!" "Obey, my lord!" Shyvana dropped to one knee. Soon following Su Chen, he left the terrace and went to the stables. Galen glanced at Shyvana''s back, this proud figure and delicate face. There is also the weakest eighth-level cultivation base. I really don''t know where Su Chen found this female knight... He always feels that this woman''s origin is a bit strange. ¡­ Imperial Avenue. In the majestic Mithril City, it is the most prosperous commercial street connecting the aristocratic district and the poor district. In the past, it was overcrowded and full of people. But now it is in a depression, only the patrolling Imperial Capital Habayashi Army comes and goes. "Um?" A Habayashi officer who was leading the team on the way turned his head, his eyes immediately widened: "That is¡­¡­" "My God!" "What a big horse!!" "This... what kind of horse is this... it can''t be a monster, right?!" More than twenty Habayashi officers followed, all stunned. I saw, not far away, a huge bay red war horse with a shoulder height of four meters, breathing heavily, stepping on the horse''s hooves, walking towards them, like a terrifying monster. The maroon muscles of the whole body are like cast iron, the tendons are like centipedes, and the bones are like steel, especially those huge red eyes, which are bigger than the clenched fists of adults. It''s too scary! Even the Zuljin warhorse ¥¬, which is known as the strongest warhorse breed in Demacia on the northwest prairie, is nothing more than a pony cub compared to this ¥­claret giant beast ¥¬! "I''m Su Chen." "Front, what''s the matter?" The red giant horse stopped, and a young man''s voice came from above. There is also a beautiful female knight riding with her. "Su Chen..." Officer Habayashi thought for a while, then was shocked, "It turned out to be the Marquis of Lucifer! Excuse me for being rude!" "Returning to Lord Marquis, someone is beating, smashing, looting and burning ahead. Please stay away! I will take my brothers to deal with it!" Su Chen frowned, could he stand by and watch? "I''ll go and have a look." "drive!" With a soft scold, the red tiger under his crotch moved. Officer Yubayashi wanted to call Su Chen to stop him, but he was startled by the sound of the red tiger stepping on his feet. He was so close that he couldn''t even stand still. "Step! Step! Step! Step! Step!" Horseshoes the size of washbasins left deep pits on the Imperial Avenue. "What kind of horse is this..." Officer Habayashi suddenly wondered if he was too ignorant. It has been a long time since Su Chen summoned the red tiger. This sweaty BMW was given to him by brother Yingzheng. After riding it twice, he has been throwing it on the qq farm. He eats spirit grass, drinks spirit stream, and beats zombies every day. He is fat and strong. They are almost becoming monsters. Su Chen was taken aback by taking it out this time! Have you ever seen a horse taller than a floor? Just like riding a monster, it''s really exciting! He and Shyvana rode together without feeling crowded. Chapter 1374 soon. Accompanied by the thunderous sound of horseshoes. Hundreds of poor people armed with sickles, hatchets, pitchforks and other agricultural tools marched forward mightily. Some aristocrats and wealthy people in fine clothes were dragged out of their homes and shops one after another, beaten up, humiliated and chaotic. "Father! Woooooo...don''t!" "dad!" A little girl in a Lolita floral dress, lying on the road, begged a few poor people not to beat up her father. Unnoticed, her pupils grew paler with rage. The white of the eye gradually enlarged until it took over the entire eyeball. "Eh, oh..." The wind was blowing around her. Seconds later, the winds turned into a rattling hurricane. Sand and rocks were flying around, and the little girl was also suspended by the wind. Until then, no one noticed this situation. "Witch!" "She''s a witch!!" Someone shouted in horror. "Let go...my dad!!!" The little girl screamed and pushed her hands forward. The hurricane around his side immediately turned into a sharp transparent blade and flew towards the few people besieging his father! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" The sound of several blades cutting flesh sounded. What followed was screams. "Ahhh!" "my hand!" "Ah, help, help!" "My leg, my leg is gone, wow..." There were broken limbs and broken arms all over the ground, and blood flowed horizontally. In the hell, another picture of Shura field was drawn. Everyone was stunned. Including the little girl''s father with a bruised nose and a swollen face. He got up from the ground and ran towards the little girl in a stumbling manner, "Lulu, Lulu... run away, run away!" "Catch her!" "Catch this demon witch!" "Don''t let her run away! It''s the witch who spread the strange disease!!" "Hang her up and burn her to death!!" Hundreds of mobs went mad. With red eyes, he swung his weapon and killed the little girl. Most of them are suffering from strange diseases, and they are not afraid of death. When they encounter witches, they will naturally hunt for death and hate them to the bone. soon. This group of people bumped into Su Chen who was riding a red tiger, and was stunned by the terrifying size of the red tiger. The little girl and her father collapsed in front of Su Chen, their faces pale. Trembling, I thought it was the knights sent by the Temple of Light to arrest them. "..." Su Chen glanced at the little witch named ''Lulu'', then at the mob not far away, and sighed deeply. "You... who are you?" One of the leaders of this group, a strong man in his fifties and wearing a rough sweater, dared to ask Su Chen. Shivana jumped off the back of the red tiger, and angrily said: "This is the Marquis of Lucifer personally appointed by His Majesty, Lord Su Chen! You are so brave, how dare you make trouble here!!" Even if the dragon witch does not change shape. There is also an eighth-level cultivation base, and the momentum is extremely strong, calming down the scene immediately. Su Chen glanced at Shivana appreciatively, this little girl finally looks like a chief knight now... "Marquis Lucifer!" "The youngest magister in the empire!" Many people in the mob had heard this name before, and panic quickly appeared in their eyes. A magician is a profession with a transcendent status on the mainland. A magic apprentice can be named a baron as long as he passes the first-level magician exam. It is the upper class. As for the magister, as the existence at the top of the magic pyramid, they couldn''t even imagine it. But, the strange thing is, this group of guys... no one escaped alone? "You guys, aren''t you afraid of me?" Su Chen frowned. A few days ago, he had just threatened hundreds of thousands of people in Hongwei Square. "Afraid!" "Of course I''m afraid!" The leading strong man gritted his teeth and looked up at Su Chen who was on the horse, "But we are no longer afraid of death! Anyway, we are all suffering from strange diseases, so we are going to die anyway, so why not bury a few nobles together!" "right!" "Bring the nobles to bury together!" "If you want to die, everyone will die together!!" There was a lot of echoes in the mob, and everyone was determined to die. "shut up!" Su Chen let out an angry roar, filled with true energy, and immediately silenced the voices of the mob. "Who told you that if you get a strange disease, you will die?" "Come!" "You! It''s just you. Get an aunt who holds green onions and come out!" Su Chen pointed to a sloppy-looking aunt in her fifties in the mob team. The aunt is very ill. He probably lost his mind, otherwise he wouldn''t have used a green onion as a weapon. Seeing that the aunt didn''t respond, Su Chen grabbed her with his big hand and grabbed her out of the team. "What does he want to do!" Several mobs tensed up. "Ah! What''s going on, help! Help!" The seriously ill aunt came back to her senses and kept struggling. "do not move!" "Heal you!" After Su Chen finished speaking, the God of Medicine activated it with one finger, and it only consumed 6% of the healing energy to heal him. The originally black and purple pustules and skin quickly faded away at a speed visible to the naked eye, leaving only ugly scars. My mind is gradually waking up... "This... this..." "My God!" "alright!?" "She''s fine!" "My God, can strange diseases be cured?!" "Miracle, this is a miracle!" "Could it be that Marquis Lucifer descended from the gods?!" Everyone was stunned watching this scene. It was so shocking! A critically ill patient suffering from a strange disease recovered just under their noses. "I''m alright? Haha, I''m alright! I''m alright!" "Thank you Marquis... no no. Thank you god! Thank you god!" The cured aunt knelt down on the ground in ecstasy, and kowtowed to Su Chen a few times. "..." The little witch named Lulu and her father also stared at this scene dumbfounded. Shivana glanced at Su Chen''s side face secretly, her pretty face blushed instantly, her heart was pounding like a deer, "My lord, it''s too powerful..." "how!" "Did everyone see it?" Su Chen said again, "I''m not lying! This strange disease can be cured!" As soon as the words were spoken, more than three hundred mobs swarmed up and rushed towards the red tiger, "Master Marquis! Help me!" "Master Marquis, please save me, I am willing to dedicate everything I have to you!" "Master Marquis, please save me!" heal me..." "Boom!!!" Chihu stepped on it with one hoof, and the granite floor tiles under his feet broke with a "crack", which immediately stopped the mob from charging. "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient!" "Although I have the ability to cure strange diseases, it is not unlimited use! It also consumes a lot of myself!" "It was just an experiment just now, so that everyone can believe me!" Su Chen spoke loudly and sincerely, "Everyone must know that three days ago, there were hundreds of thousands of people gathered in Hongwei Square. At that time, I issued a warning, but no one listened to me!" "The current situation is obvious to all!" "Not only the slums, the situation in the aristocratic districts is equally severe!" Chapter 1375 Everyone fell silent. Many of them scolded Su Chen that day, and now they are really slapped in the face. "However, don''t panic!" "As long as everyone is willing to cooperate with me, I can''t guarantee that the disease can be absolutely controlled. At least, the situation will be much better than it is now!" "I will do my best to restore this place to its original appearance, so that everyone can live the life before!" These sincere words soon ushered in a group of supporters. Although a few people still sneered at Su Chen. But most people chose to believe in Su Chen. After all, Su Chen cured a person just a few seconds ago. Even the Temple of Light did not possess such means. "Everyone listen to me! Go home now and stay behind closed doors!" "In a word, if it is not necessary, you will never see anyone..." Su Chen rode on the back of the red tiger, and immediately used the most practical method on earth. Passed on to this group of common people. Gradually. Everyone''s attention shifted from the witch Lulu to Su Chen. No one noticed that Shivana secretly rescued the witch Lulu and his father. When the poor people reacted, the two had long since disappeared. "The witch is gone!" "Ah! No, something is wrong!" "Master Marquis, hurry up! Capture the witches who escaped just now, and stop letting them spread the disease!" The poor began to beg Su Chen. "Okay! Leave the witches to me! Everyone go home and quarantine first!" "I promise to find the witches and deliver them to the temple!" Su Chen repeatedly assured that it took a lot of effort to finally comfort the group of people back home. "Master Marquis!" Officer Habayashi, who was watching from a distance, ran over and knelt down on one knee with tears, "Thank you, Lord Marquis, for your help!" "It''s all for His Majesty, for the imperial capital." Su Chen smiled. Just as he was about to leave, the Habayashi officer suddenly called out to him, "Master Marquis, please wait a moment!" "What''s wrong?" "Uh... Lord Marquis. Well, I personally want to ask, where did you buy this war horse?" "Well." Su Chen heaved a sigh of relief. He thought this guy found out that he was hiding a witch, and he co-authored it because he fell in love with his horse. "This is an eighth-level monster, so don''t think too much about it." "Eighth-level monsters!" Officer Habayashi almost spat out in fright, bowed his head and said "excuse me" before slipping away. until no one is around. Su Chen called Shivana and the others out from behind Chihu. The red tiger is huge and has a lush mane. Can easily hide two people. "Master Marquis!" "Master Marquis, please! Don''t send my daughter to the temple!" The noble man covered in bruises knelt down, "I am willing to dedicate all my family property to you, and I only ask you to let my daughter go!" "If I want to send her to the temple, will I risk saving her?" Su Chen glanced at Lulu who was hiding behind the man''s legs, and sighed softly, "Don''t worry, not only do I not hate witches, but I am willing to take them in." "Ah... this?" "I''m going to the palace to face the saint now, so I don''t have time to talk to you too much." As Su Chen said, he took several people to a hidden place, took out the door of the safe house and pasted it on the wall before opening the door, "Come on, go in." The noble man and Lulu looked at each other. I had to do so and walked in. I thought that something terrible would happen, but unexpectedly, the inside was actually a clean and tidy room. Roy and Lulu have never seen such a beautiful room, sofa, coffee table, TV, crystal chandelier, bathroom. The kitchen, and the bedroom on the second floor, everything is what they heard about me. unseen. The modern home environment gave them a great shock... Turning around, Su Chen had already closed the door. Wait two seconds. The safe house door becomes invisible. The props that are being used in the main world can also be used in the dream world, because it is not a real person who travels to the past - Su Chen only discovered this matter yesterday. It''s a pity that once a living creature enters the safe house, the door cannot be taken away. "Let''s go." "Come back and bring them back." Su Chen turned and left. Shivana followed closely behind, but couldn''t help but sigh secretly, "It seems that we will have one more poor sister...Damn the Temple of Light..." at this time. On a bell tower not far from here. A gloomy gaze watched Su Chen leave on the red tiger. Beside him, the red robe danced. Further up, a white-feathered hawk hovering high in the sky. It is also to have a panoramic view of all this... After the mysterious man in the red robe on the clock tower left, the white-feathered hawk walked around the area several times, as if looking for something, but returned in vain. The palace hall. "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your trust!" "I will do my best to control the strange disease. Turn the tide!" A firm voice resounded through the hall. Su Chen was among the officials, in the middle of the hall, saluting the old emperor Caesar with an arrogant yet confident tone. "Su Aiqing, even the imperial physician Lucius has fallen ill, and the imperial hospital is leaderless now... I can only count on you." The old emperor wore the medical mask Su Chen gave him, his voice was pleading, and his appearance was a little cute. "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will go to work immediately, and will use the most iron-blooded means and the fastest speed to manage the imperial capital well." Su Chen also wore a mask, his voice sonorous. The ministers around me became active. Everyone can feel that the imperial capital is about to change. After leaving the hall, Shivana posted it immediately, "My lord, how is it?" "There is no problem." "Your Majesty has given me the right, not to mention civil and military officials, dukes and marquises, even ordinary royal children and a few princes, they all have to listen to me!" Su Chen uttered shocking words while walking quickly outside the palace. "Very good!" Shivana was very happy, "My lord, those witches imprisoned in the imperial prison, can''t they..." "Hush." Su Chen stopped and put his right index finger on Shivana''s lips, and the latter stopped breathing for a moment, "Let''s go back tonight and talk about it." "Okay... yes, my lord." A faint blush appeared on Shivana''s delicate and beautiful face. When she thought of the possible rescue of those witches and sisters in the imperial prison, her heart couldn''t help beating faster. And at this moment, a strange and deep voice sounded: "Hahaha, Marquis Lucifer, congratulations." "Uh, no!" "Should this king tell you in advance, Duke Lucifer?" Chapter 1376 The visitor was a tall, elegant old man. He is about sixty years old, wearing a light golden luxurious robe, his temples are slightly white, with a sparse beard, and dark blue pupils, which endow him with a sense of dignity and mystery, but generally speaking, he is like a refreshing breeze . "Prince Edward!" When Su Chen saw this person approaching, his expression was shocked, and he hurried up to meet him, "Your Highness, why did you come from Drexar?" "Sigh. The imperial capital is in a mess, so I naturally want to come and help." "Su Chen, has His Majesty personally appointed you Minister of Healing?" The Prince Xiaoyao came over and patted Su Chen on the shoulder very intimately. Shaking his head, he looked worried. Behind him were four guards, an old magician in a white robe, a tall and handsome knight, a hot female archer, and a barbarian nearly two meters tall in leather armor Warrior, these four people are all ninth-level masters! Worthy of being the emperor''s younger brother. The strength is really strong. And ¤Ñ Drexar¤Ð is his prince''s fiefdom, located in the Nur province on the southwest side of the empire, with an incredible area. "Well, I''ve got it, and I''ll start working on it soon." Su Chen nodded, a bitter arc traced the corner of his mouth. The tone is very casual, like a communication between friends. This dissatisfied the female archer behind Prince Edward. In her opinion, except for His Majesty the Emperor himself, everyone else must be respectful in front of their Highness the Prince. The female archer glared at Su Chen, and Shivana immediately glared back. On the other side, Prince Edward and Su Chen immediately chatted about how to control the strange disease, walked side by side, and walked outside the palace. It turned out that after Prince Edward entered the city, he also encountered some troubles, and even collided with his car, and his men killed several people in a row to get out of trouble. And he came here from Drexar this time, and he also brought a large amount of food, wine, and medicinal materials, all of which were provided to the imperial capital for free. "Thank you, Your Highness, your move can be regarded as a solution to the urgent need of the imperial capital." Just now, Su Chen was still worried about the food problem of the residents in isolation. Prince Edward shook his head, "This is what I''m supposed to do. Besides... the imperial capital is so big, the food I brought may only last two days." "It''s okay, we still have some food." "Then I''ll contact my territory and ask them to send more food. Drexar suffers fewer patients..." The two left the palace while chatting. Prince Edward was afraid that Su Chen would run into someone who was blind, so he would personally accompany him. In this way, no one dared to disobey his orders. As a result, the new official took office three fires, and issued orders one after another. The entire imperial capital is running like a huge machine. first! All patients are not allowed to move around! Be sure to keep it under control! since three days. Many people in the imperial capital fell ill. Instead of ordering the city to be sealed off, the old emperor drove a large number of patients out of the city, leaving them to fend for themselves. In Su Chen''s view, this is an extremely stupid behavior, short-sighted! When Su Chen heard the news two days ago, he was so angry that he almost hit someone! However, he did not risk his life to persuade the emperor to block the city, because at that time the emperor had not realized the seriousness of the situation, no matter how many people died outside, it had nothing to do with him to put it badly. now. Seeing the power of this disaster, the old emperor obeyed his plan. Su Chen directly called the officers of the city guards and forced them to sign a military order. If he dared to let a person go without an order, even if he was a member of the royal family, he would kill him without mercy if he found out! Then, it''s confinement! All but the Habayashi Army patrols are required to stay at home. No need to go out! He ordered all the Habayashi soldiers to patrol the streets, and anyone who dared to come out to hang out would be beaten and thrown directly into the dungeon. "But, my lord..." In the Habayashi barracks. Graham, the commander of the Habayashi Army, knelt down on one knee, and hurriedly said: "There are also a large number of sick people in the Habayashi Army, and they can''t even get up." "Then let those who can climb up go to the streets!" Prince Edward''s voice came from the side, "The empire supports you, what are you doing for food!" "His Royal Highness..." Graham was on the verge of tears. "It''s okay, I have a solution." Su Chen''s face was calm. Everything is under control, "In this way, Commander Graham, you gather all the brothers of the Habayashi Army in the square." "ah?" Graham was stunned for a moment, "But you...didn''t you just say that large-scale gatherings are never allowed..." "Just go if you are told, there is so much nonsense!" "Yes Yes Yes!" Graham scrambled away. half an hour later. Fifty thousand soldiers assembled. For a city with a population of one million. The 50,000 Habayashi army is very small, and the most elite legion forces in Demacia are all in the north and east. There are 10,000 royal guards in the imperial city, and 150,000 guards guarding the surrounding areas of the imperial capital. All in all, they are a considerable force. Grand Plaza. high tower. "Master Marquis!" "Emperor Capital Habayashi Army, the assembly is complete, please review the adults!" Wearing heavy armor, Graham knelt in front of Su Chen panting, coughing heavily from time to time. With his hands behind his back, Su Chen stood on the high platform where Lucius gave a speech three days ago, and glanced at him lightly. "Commander Graham." "What is the order of the Marquis?" "It seems that you also have a strange disease..." "What, what!?" Graham''s face changed wildly, "My... my lord. Didn''t you say that the better the physical fitness, the lower the chance of getting sick? I have an eighth-level cultivation..." "Well, the chance of getting sick is low, and it''s not impossible." "Forget it, I''ll take it off for you first." Su Chen shook his head and reached out his hand to Graham. Prince Edward and his four subordinates were standing not far away. He looked at Su Chen with interest. "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "Disease extraction!" With a thought, a lavender light group that only Su Chen could see flew out of Graham''s body. "Ding!" "The unknown parasite flora has been successfully isolated and has been stored in the disease warehouse." Su Chen shook his head. No, no, no, it can''t be stored in the warehouse. He will screen tens of thousands of soldiers for illnesses later, and the warehouse has only one hundred grids, so how can it fit. "Come out." Su Chen casually summoned a mutton sheep from the qq ranch, and then put the freshly extracted parasite flora into its body. ¤ÑDisease Extraction¤Ð is a branch function of the God of Medicine. Strictly speaking, it is not a skill, so there is no cooldown time. After he purchased + smashed a large number of skill upgrade cards to upgrade Yizhi of the God of Medicine to lv6, the disease extraction changed from a single target to a range operation... Chapter 1377 "This is¡­¡­" Prince Edward and his four subordinates, as well as Shivana, were all at a loss. What is Su Chen doing? Suddenly summoned a sheep? Slaughter a sheep to sacrifice to heaven? Still hungry? "Okay... okay!" "Body, okay?" Graham could clearly feel the changes in his body, and looked at Su Chen ecstatically, "Thank you, Lord Marquis!!" Su Chen waved his hand. Glancing at the floating sheep beside him, the sheep yelled at him twice, as if it hadn''t realized that it was about to become a small disease reservoir. Su Chen flew directly over the Habayashi Army. Tens of thousands of pairs of eyes followed him. "Disease extraction!" Su Chen held a big hand, within a radius of ten meters. Five or six soldiers of the Habayashi Army shook their bodies, and a black-purple poisonous light cluster emerged from their bodies, flying towards Su Chen''s palm. "Enter!" Su Chen swiped his index finger. Light clusters saturated with parasite flora. into the body of a sheep. "Ding! The unknown parasite flora has been successfully isolated and has been stored in the disease warehouse." "Ding! The unknown parasite flora was successfully isolated..." "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The system beeps keep beeping. Groups of black and purple light poured into the sheep beside Su Chen. At first, it was fine, but after absorbing more than 30, the whole body of this poor sheep turned black and purple, and there were pustules of all sizes under the thick wool. The pile is crowded together, the liquid drips, and it bleats and screams in pain... Although he couldn''t bear it, Su Chen chose to ignore it directly. He used telekinesis to form a protective shield around the sheep to prevent the parasite from leaking out and causing secondary spread. "What are you doing, my lord?" "I don''t know, flying around..." "Are you looking for a sick person?" The soldiers lined up in a neat square began to discuss in low voices. Gradually, they discovered that as long as Su Chen passed by, some people who had symptoms of strange diseases recovered one after another, and even some severe patients with purple skin and pustules fully recovered. "Master Marquis is casting magic!" "Thank you Lord Marquis Lucifer, I''m fine!" "I''m fine! Haha! It''s amazing!" "I''m fine, look!" Many soldiers who had their diseases taken away began to cheer. If it weren''t for the strict military discipline, they would all want to kneel down and worship. "this¡­¡­" "All cured?" Prince Edward on the high platform frowned. Looking at Su Chen who flew back in disbelief, he murmured, "What a terrifying magic cultivation, it''s really unheard of..." "call¡­¡­" Su Chen''s face turned pale, and his feet felt a little weak after flying back to the high platform. Although the disease extraction has no cooling time, it consumes true energy. It extracts the parasite flora from the body of more than 20,000 soldiers, allowing him to use all the blessing skills of the staff of the gods. "His Royal Highness!" Those four subordinates of Prince Edward. Hurry up and stop the former behind. Even Commander Graham did not dare to approach Su Chen. Because above his head, there was a black, swollen sheep that was struggling painfully and hadn''t died yet. No, that shouldn''t be considered a creature like ¥ÚÑò¥Û. Huge wriggling pustules covered his whole body, and it was extremely disgusting, as if some monster would come out of it in the next second. Absorbed the parasite flora in the body of more than 22,000 soldiers. The parasites in this sheep have accumulated to an extremely terrible level! If it is ignored, it will definitely cause a super catastrophe! Only Shivana stood very close to Su Chen, she absolutely believed in her lord. "Fuck!" Su Chen ignited a flame in his right hand, ready to incinerate it in the mind power shield. But he changed his mind. Viruses with such a high density are rare. Maybe when they will be used? Thinking of this, he extinguished the flame, and once again cast the finger of the god of medicine! "Disease extraction!" "Shua!" "Ugh..." Extracting a huge amount of parasite flora at one time caused a lot of pressure on Su Chen. After a lot of effort, he finally extracted a huge dark and dense light cluster from the sheep, and the moment the bacteria were separated from the body, the poor sheep was overwhelmed. Finally die. "Fuck!" Su Chen pointed at burning his body, and then stored the black-purple parasite flora in the disease warehouse. "Commander Graham. Soldiers have all recovered." Su Chen''s face was pale, and he said weakly: "Let them all go to patrol the streets and do as I tell you. If there is another patient with severe symptoms, bring him to see me." "yes!" "grown ups!" Graham knelt on one knee, looking very excited. As expected of the youngest magister in the mainland, such ability is really amazing. After the leader left, Prince Edward stepped forward regardless of the dissuasion of his subordinates, took out a bottle of fiery red potion from the magic prince''s ring, and handed it to Su Chen, "Drink it." "Thank you, Your Royal Highness." Su Chen froze for a moment. He took the fiery red potion and drank it. The potion was bitter, and it quickly turned into wisps of magical breath after entering the throat. It pours into the dantian, and then transforms into true qi under the action of the system. "Your Highness!" "That is a legendary quality magic potion made from dragon''s blood and personally made by Dean Plato!" The female archer under her hand exclaimed, gritted her teeth in distress, "It can replenish the magic power of two ninth-level great magicians in an instant, and it is worth tens of thousands of golden eagles!" "..." Su Chen''s mouth twitched twice. Name the raw materials and producers. Afraid that he doesn''t know the preciousness of this bottle of potion? But the effect of this medicine was mediocre, only returning 1% of his mana to him. "No problem." Prince Edward waved his hand and said generously: "My lord Marquis has devoted himself to preventing and controlling the illness of the empire. What is the loss of a bottle of potion?" "Su Chen, how do you feel now?" Su Chen let out a long breath, and his face returned to a little rosy, "Thank you for the reward, Your Highness, I feel much better." "That''s good." A smile appeared on Prince Edward''s slightly weathered face, "Su Chen, you really opened my eyes just now!" "Can you tell me how far you have reached in magic? I am a good friend with President Plato of the Imperial Magic Union. As far as I know, it is impossible for him to do what you just did." "This... hehe." "I haven''t met President Plato, so I''m afraid I can''t answer His Highness''s question." Su Chen smiled slightly. Prince Edward didn''t want to say anything when he saw him, so naturally he didn''t force him: "Ha ha!" "Su Chen, with your level of cultivation, it''s really unreasonable that you haven''t met President Plato. When your illness is suppressed later, I will definitely introduce you to you!" "Plato is so thirsty for talent, maybe he will invite you to teach at the Imperial Academy of Magic!" Chapter 1378 subsequently. Prince Edward pressed for some more details. Because, he himself is also a magic enthusiast, with three or four levels of magic cultivation, and he is very interested in the healing magic that Su Chen just cast. Su Chen then told him that the magic just now came from the Eastern Continent. It can extract the disease from someone else''s body and stuff it into another subject''s body. That''s why the poisonous sheep exists. However, this magic consumes a lot of body, more than 22,000 soldiers are almost his limit. If you want the imperial capital, millions of residents will count on him. That''s impossible. "There is such a magical magic in this world!" "What I have heard and heard, I have never seen!" Prince Edward''s eyes lit up after hearing this, "In my lifetime, I will definitely travel to the magical Eastern Continent!" Su Chen remained silent. "Su Chen, you have done a good job." Getting back to the topic, Prince Edward asked again, "What do you plan to do next?" "wait." Su Chen spat out a word, "I estimate that the number of patients in the imperial capital is large, and the potential number of patients cannot be estimated." "Let all the Habayashi Army patrol the streets, and no one is allowed to go out if there is nothing to do." "Then. Check door-to-door, transport symptomatic people out of the city, and I will collect them for treatment." "All right." "Perhaps, that''s the only way to go." Military orders are like mountains. Su Chen and Prince Edward jointly discussed the decision, and the old emperor approved the clause without even thinking about it. As orders came out one after another, everyone began to perform tasks in an orderly manner. It was already very late when I left the Chengwei Mansion. Su Chen was so busy that he was dizzy. If Shyvana hadn''t reminded him, he would have forgotten those two people in the safe house. "Crunch..." The bright moon hangs high. In an alley off Imperial Avenue, a door against the wall opened. Although she had seen it several times, Shyvana would always marvel at the magic of this magic item called ¥ÂSafe House Door¥Ã. With the sound of the door opening, the noble father and daughter immediately stood up on the sofa in the safe room. The little witch Lulu hides behind her father Roy. A pair of bright and watery eyes stared nervously at Su Chen and Shivana. "follow me." "You can''t stay at home anymore." Su Chen walked in and said. The nobleman Roy swallowed, looked at him and said, "Master Marquis..." "Stop talking nonsense. Come with me." "I will also take back this space magic item." The noble man could only nod his head, and walked out with his daughter Lulu. The door panel was removed from the wall and put into the ring. Both father and daughter were stunned. "Well...very good, you are not sick." Su Chen swept his eyes away. The father and daughter were tested by activating the skill of medical hands and covering the sky, "Let''s go. Follow me to a safe place." finished talking. Roy, Lulu and me Shyvana. All wrapped up by a group of mysterious power, fly into the sky. "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Lulu was so scared that she wanted to scream, but Su Chen blocked her mouth with telekinesis, so she could only cry in fright. A few minutes later, as the location moved, Roy''s eyes gradually widened... because he found that the place they were going to turned out to be the legendary steel castle¡ª¡ª The residence of Imperial Admiral ''Garen Stark''! Until he flew into the castle from a high altitude and came to a terrace. Roy couldn''t believe it was real! The Marquis of Lucifer is willing to bring them to live in the castle. His daughter has exposed her identity as a witch in full view! Isn''t he afraid of being an enemy of the Temple of Light? "Su Chen!" Lacus has been guarding near the terrace of the main castle. Seeing Su Chen brought someone back, he rushed over immediately, "Su Chen! You are finally back... who are they?" Lacus and Youlan''s eyes fell on Roy and Lulu, and they made a rough guess immediately. "The little girl is a witch." Su Chen''s words made Roy''s heart throb again. Roy covered Lulu with his hands, and looked at the people in front of him warily. "Take it easy, sir." Lacus immediately stepped forward to express her kindness, "We are not hostile to witches, on the contrary, we can accommodate witches here." "His Royal Highness Lux!" Youlan warned. "Who... who''s there?!" Roy tensed up, his face turned pale. You Lan''s figure gradually emerged, Liu Mei frowned deeply, "Your Highness, it''s better to be careful..." "Witch!" Roy''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he stared at Youlan. "It''s okay, I trust Su Chen." Lacus smiled, not worried at all, but took a step closer, leaned over to look at Lulu, "little girl, what''s your name?" "..." The little witch tugged at her father''s cuff and said in fear, "Lu... Lulu." "Lulu, it sounds very nice." Lacus approached and touched her little head, "You''re a bit dirty, do you want to take a hot bath with my sister? Then eat a sweet bun?" "Sweet...sweet buns..." Lulu hasn''t eaten for a long time, and when she hears something to eat, her stomach starts to growl. The two big watery eyes are shining. Lacus naturally has a gentle and kind face of a big sister, so that most people will relax their vigilance in front of her, without feeling the slightest hostility. "Thank you, Your Highness Lux, for taking her in." Roy also relaxed slightly, then clenched his fist with his right hand, placed it at the heart, and knelt on one knee, "Your humble Baron Roy Runander, thank you Your Highness Lacus and Marquis Lucifer for your great kindness!" "Baron Roy, you''re welcome." "Come in with me first." Lacus has never heard of this person, because there are too many barons in the imperial capital, there are eight thousand if not ten thousand, but she still gives a certain amount of respect. Chapter 1379 After secretly bringing Baron Roy and his daughter into the castle, Lux found a random room for them to live in, and then asked her men to guard the stairs. No one was allowed to approach the room without her order. As for Galen, he spent very little time at home a day, and none of his lieutenants would go to this area, so Lux was not worried that Baron Roy and Lulu would be discovered. Supper was sweet bread, roast meat, and vegetable soup cooked by servants. Su Chen was really tired today. So I didn''t cook in person, but the cook in the castle has made great progress in cooking after being trained by him. Baron Roy and Lulu who had been hungry all day. Very satisfying to eat. After resting for a while after the meal, Su Chen took the father and daughter to a remote place in the back garden. Lux, Shivana and Youlan all followed. "Alright, Lulu, let''s use your abilities now." Su Chen called the little witch over alone. Lulu was taken aback for a moment, and then thought of the terrifying scene of killing people during the day. She was so frightened that she cried again immediately, and threw herself into her father''s arms. "Su Chen, what are you doing!" Lux came over, glared at him, and turned to comfort Lulu. Su Chen scratched his head helplessly, he seemed to be in a bit of a hurry and wanted to find out the little girl''s ability quickly. "It''s the wind." Baron Roy walked over with a gloomy expression, "What happened last summer, Lulu fell down by an accident, and then became a witch inexplicably." "She can handle very strong winds, so strong that I can be blown away." "I originally thought that it could just blow people away, but who knew... Sigh!" Baron Roy sighed again and again, watching Lacus take Lulu away, "Lulu is only fourteen years old... After all this, life will leave a shadow." During the day, Lulu exploded her potential in desperation. He killed several mobs with the wind blade, and Su Chen had a panoramic view of this scene. "Baron Roy, you must love your daughter very much, right?" Shivana was very touched when she heard it, and couldn''t help saying: "Ordinary people are afraid of a witch when they hear the word witch. Under the brainwashing of the temple, even fathers and sons, mothers and daughters will kill each other, but you silently conceal Lulu''s identity." ..." "Of course I love my daughter." Baron Roy looked at Shivana, his eyes were red as he spoke, "She is so kind and cute, how could she be the devil''s minion!" "The temple must be talking nonsense!" "That''s right!" Shivana nodded firmly, "Sister Youlan said that there are many gentle and kind-hearted witches in the Priory, and everyone gets along very happily, and no one is bewitched by the devil at all! The temple is completely nonsense!" "The Priory?" Baron Roy raised his eyebrows. Shyvana realized that she had slipped her words, and quickly shut up. Fortunately, Elder Sister Youlan left with His Royal Highness Lacus, otherwise she would definitely be beaten to death¡ªDuring this time, Youlan told her a lot about the Priory of the Magic Mountain, and asked her not to tell anyone else. Except for Su Chen and Ai Xi who absolutely trust them. Seeing Su Chen glaring at Shivana, Baron Roy immediately realized that he shouldn''t ask more questions. He gave a wry smile and looked at Su Chen, "Then, what should Lulu and I do in the future, Lord Marquis?" "Stay here for now. See you later." Su Chen said. What he thought was that after getting familiar with Youlan, he could let Youlan take the father and daughter to live in the monastery, after all, that''s where witches should go. After all, the steel castle is located in the imperial capital, only tens of kilometers away from the main altar of the Temple of Light, so it cannot accommodate too many witches. Chapter 1380 "What!" When Bai Ling heard this, he jumped up angrily, "Hey! Your Highness Lux, how many times have I told you that the purpose of becoming a bird is to fly long distances! Reduce consumption, and I can also become a raptor! Very fierce That kind!" "Okay, let''s get down to business." You Lan interrupted her, "Bailing, tell us the news Qian Xun found." Bailing snorted softly. Seems a bit reluctant, "There is news, but it''s sister Qianxun who has been working day and night. It took a lot of effort to find it..." "In the future, I will definitely give her a satisfactory compensation!" "Now! Tell me where Ashe is!" Su Chen suddenly became very excited. "I see, why are you so fierce!" Bai Ling pouted Cherry''s mouth, "The Ashe you are looking for disappeared in Binke Town near the imperial capital, and Chihiro read the memory of a mole. " "Ash seems to have been slightly injured. Tired and hungry, and was taken away by a man in red..." Su Chen frowned, "The man in red, who is he?" "I don''t know, but when he abducted Ashe, he mentioned four words." "What?" "Noxus." "..." Su Chen was surprisingly silent, "The Noxus Empire... It seems that it is necessary to go there." Noxus, Demacia''s main enemy country on the mainland, the two sides fought for more than a hundred years without killing anyone. Unlike Demacia, which is majestic, sacred and highly hierarchical, the people in the Noxus Empire are strong and free, and everyone loves to fight and win. As long as they are talents, they will definitely be reused. Even the mainland''s ancient title system has been abolished in this country. Origin doesn''t matter much, ability is the most important thing. "It sounds like Noxus is more suitable for me..." "Did you choose the wrong place of birth?" After listening to Lacus'' introduction, Su Chen rested his chin in thought. "Su Chen, do you want to go to Noxus?" Lacus'' eyes were a little worried. "Well, I have to go there." Su Chen nodded, "I have to find Ai Xi." "But... didn''t you just take over the position of Minister of Healing? Isn''t it too irresponsible to leave at this time?" Lux asked again. "Yes, my lord," Shyvana added. "Don''t worry about that." Su Chen smiled, "Don''t forget, I''m the youngest magister in the mainland, space travel is easy and simple for me." "This person is really fake..." Wearing a cloth jacket, Bai Ling folded his arms and looked at Su Chen suspiciously, "Mage? He''s his age. No matter how you look at it, it''s impossible." On the other side, Su Chen turned to discuss with Lacus and the three daughters. Since he was going to a monastery on the way, Yolan had to go with him, and Shivana stayed behind to protect Lux. As for the position in the imperial capital, he had already left a golden eagle in the hidden place of the City Guard Mansion, which could be sent back at any time. Teleport skills. Currently it is lv5, the longest distance reaches 3 kilometers, the cooling time is 1 hour, plus the 8% cooling reduction of unlimited firepower, he can travel 6 kilometers at a time! This distance is equivalent to the straight-line distance from the Mohe River in the northernmost part of Huaguo all the way south to Yinni, which is enough for him to return to the imperial capital in time on the way to the Noxus Empire to treat the soldiers of the Habayashi Army. "No, it''s too hasty." "In case something major happens to the emperor..." Su Chen glanced across the warehouse. Only the last five skill upgrade cards are left. Level 5 skill upgrade to level 6 requires a full skill upgrade card! One upgrade to two requires only one card, and two to three requires three cards. Three to four requires 9 cards, four to five requires 25 cards, but five to six directly increases by four times. Sure enough, the higher you go, the more expensive it is! "I currently have 300,000 points, which can be exchanged for 30 skill upgrade cards." "There are still five in the warehouse. If you buy the remaining sixty-five with gold coins, one gold coin will cost 6,500 gold coins..." Su Chen was confused. Money is enough, he still has 8 gold coins in his system account. Just piling a lot of resources on a secondary skill makes him a little uncomfortable. at this time-- "Ding!" "Provide system 3. version preview for the host." "In version 3., the system will add ¤Ó skill furnace ¤Ò and ¤Ó item furnace ¤Ò. The host can obtain materials by decomposing skills. The materials include ¤Ó skill upgrade card ¤Ó, ¤Ó skill star upgrade card ¤Ó, ¤Ó gold coin ¤Ò and ¤Ó diamond¤Ò and other materials, the higher the quality of the decomposition skills. The higher the quality of the obtained materials, the greater the quantity." "¤ÓItem Furnace¤ÒFunction, the same as above." Su Chen stood by the window, stunned for a moment. "3. Version system!" "I remember that before upgrading to version 2., a new function of time flow rate selection was added, and many rewards were given." "3. Version. The rewards should be richer and more functional!" "look forward to!" Su Chen clenched his fists tightly, and his breathing was rapid, "System, when can I upgrade? I can''t wait to try ¤ÓSkill Furnace ¤Ó and ¤ÓItem Furnace ¤Ò!" "Too many skills and equipment, keep them in the warehouse to eat ashes!" "I can''t use it myself, so I have to give it away!" "It''s been a long time since this decomposition function came out!" Su Chen complained in his heart. "Ding!" "This system is also constantly improving itself. Please don''t worry the host. Version 3. is coming soon. Please prepare for it." "good." Su Chen exhaled, it seems that he should not need to spend a lot of gold coins. the next day. morning. Su Chen came back from the Chengwei Mansion, and temporarily left the mess of the imperial capital to Prince Edward and the fourth prince Jiawen. He said that he had something to deal with, and he would come back every four or five days. The two tried to keep Su Chen, but failed in the end. I just hope that he will keep his promise, and don''t have problems with the soldiers of the Habayashi Army, but he can''t be found. Back at Steel Castle, everyone was ready to go. Bai Ling returned to the church last night, and Youlan, Lulu and Baron Roy accompanied him. After all, Lulu is a witch, living in the Iron Castle for a long time, the risk is too great, it is better to send it to the church directly, so Su Chen brought the father and daughter together. "Su Chen, you must be careful." "Find Ashe early and bring her back." "When you arrive at the church, you must get along well with Ionella, Scarlet and the others..." Castle top. Lux looked at the few people who flew away, feeling uneasy. "Your Highness Lux, it''s fine." "With Lord Marquis'' ability, there are not many people in the entire continent who can hurt him." Shyvana comforted from behind. Lacus stared at the sky with snowy eyes, and bit her cherry lips lightly with her white teeth, "That''s what I said, but I''m always worried... With his temperament, he will definitely conflict with Scarlet when he arrives in the church. They are all quick tempered." "Also, Garfield..." "well." Chapter 1381 Outside the imperial capital, there are dense forests. With the promulgation of the foot ban, the originally bustling commercial roads are deserted. The scenery is still beautiful. The spacious road paved with granite slabs connects the green forest on one side and the blue canal on the other. Su Chen didn''t directly use telekinetic power to take the three of them flying, but gave each of them a bamboo dragonfly, otherwise it would be a bit exhausting for him to fly with three people for a long distance. Before going to Noxus, he had to go to the church to meet Miss Chihiro. The church stationed in Demacia gathered more than a hundred witches. One of the witches cooperates with Chihiro to allow people to see the biological memory that Chihiro has read. He wanted to see with his own eyes how Ashe was taken away, and whether there were any missing details. also. There are more than a hundred beautiful young ladies, and he also wants to meet by the way... Ahem! noon. Youlan, Baron Roy, and Lulu were very hungry, they descended to a grove and prepared to eat. Su Chen casually took out four large buckets of Kang Shuaifu instant noodles, as well as ham sausage and marinated eggs, and then the water control technique and the fire control technique cooperated with each other to directly fetch water from the air and boil it for instant noodles. Bring a different delicacy to the three of Youlan. "No!" "Delicious!" Lulu ate instant noodles for the first time, and was completely shocked by the exciting taste! God! What kind of delicacy is this, the taste buds are completely conquered! "Suck! Suck! Suck!" Baron Roy''s eyes widened as well, and he kept sucking noodles into his mouth without saying a word. "ah¡­¡­" ¡°Delicious soup.¡± You Lan picked up the bucket of instant noodles, took a sip of the hot and fragrant Master Kong braised beef noodle soup, and immediately showed an expression of enjoyment on her glamorous and pretty face: "Su Chen, you Eastern Continent are too good at eating. I have never seen these foods in my life. I seem to go there to play... woo woo woo." "Hehe, okay, I''ll take you to play when I''m free later." Su Chen smiled perfunctorily, "Return Lux, Shivana and Ash." "Hey, don''t lie to me, I''m serious!" You Lan reproachfully glared at him. Su Chen turned his head in embarrassment, hey hey, say yes. He found that since he cured Youlan''s strange disease and repaired her skin, the woman had become much more docile. Although she would still scold him and refute him sometimes, her tone was much better. even. From time to time, he turned on his domineering aura of knowledge and information, and always found that this girl was peeking at his side face... "Master Marquis." At this time, Baron Roy''s voice came. He had finished eating the instant noodles, and respectfully said to Su Chen: "Lulu is a little anxious, I want to take her to the toilet in the forest." "Well, let''s go." "be safe." Su Chen didn''t pay attention either, and waved his hand. After Baron Roy took Lulu away, Su Chen asked Youlan about the situation in the church. "Hmph, for the sake of such delicious food, let me tell you." You Lan sat cross-legged under the tree. Flicking her hair, she inadvertently revealed amorous feelings, "Although the other six kingdoms also have the shadow of the church, it is the foundation and mastermind of the church in the territory of Demacia." "The church was founded more than 50 years ago. At the beginning, there were only three legendary witches, Muse, Bingshan and Medusa. The three adults used their powerful talents to rescue many sisters from the temple and the empire. In this way, we The group is slowly growing." "During the development period, there were also traitors. After the siege, coupled with the fire of punishment from the gods, countless witches died. For more than fifty years, the temple has been hunting us down, and it has never slacked off for a single day." As Youlan spoke, anger jumped from the bottom of her eyes. But she quickly calmed down: "On the way to resist the temple, Lord Muse died, and Lord Medusa was sealed. Lord Bingshan disappeared, and we once fell into a situation of confusion and despair..." "Fortunately, the temple can''t wipe us out completely. We have been hiding in Tibet and developing in secret these years." "The current leader of the church is Lord Ionela. She is a disciple of Lord Bingshan. All the sisters listen to her, and so do Lacus and I." "Wait a minute." Su Chen nodded, "I remember that Lacus is not a witch either, why was she pulled in by you?" "His Royal Highness Lux is very kind. She took the initiative to join us!" You Lan glared at him angrily. "Oh, that''s how it is¡­¡­" Su Chen pretended to be suddenly enlightened, and said in his heart: "What a poor group of ladies and sisters, save them from the fire and water. I am obliged to do it!" "Can you tell me about the specific situation of your church?" He asked: "For example, is there any one that is particularly powerful?" "A battle witch?" Youlan thought for a while, "It''s about the same as me, with the ability to fight directly. There should only be Scarlet and Lilith, and there are some others, but they are far behind us." "Scarlet, Lilith." Su Chen was suddenly very interested, "What are their abilities?" "Scarlet is..." You Lan was just about to speak, when suddenly Baron Roy''s exclamation came from the forest, "Help! Help!" "Oops!" Su Chen and You Lan''s bodies shook. In the next second, the two shot out like arrows! The speed at which Youlan burst out was comparable to Su Chen''s, and through the branching ability of ¥Èghost ghost step¡µ, the speed was unimaginably fast. Su Chen exploded with power and flew straight over. In less than two seconds, the two rushed through the layers of forest leaves and came to Baron Roy. I saw the man sitting alone on the ground. His eyes revealed horror. "Where''s Lulu?!" You Lan shouted anxiously. Baron Roy pointed to the forest in front of him, crying and shouting, "I was... taken away by a tiger with a tail that looks like a scorpion thorn! Help, Lord Marquis, Miss Youlan, please save my daughter! " "It''s a scorpion tiger!" You Lan''s expression changed, "Let''s go!" "Shua!" "Shua!" The two rushed towards the direction Baron Roy pointed, and disappeared without a trace in an instant. "Youlan. You''re down there, I''ll fly up to see!" "good!" The division of labor between the two is clear. But when Su Chen flew into the sky and opened his piercing eyes, he didn''t find any traces of monster activity nearby. "what happened?" "Where is Lulu..." Just when he was wondering, a mass of violent magical energy suddenly struck behind him! "Sneak attack!" Su Chen''s heart shuddered, he turned around and took the captain''s shield from the ring in seconds! Since it was magical energy, Na Ring could not absorb it, and the distance was too close, so he might not be able to avoid it, so he could only eat it abruptly! "Boom!!!" A huge ball of shining light bombarded Captain America''s shield. With a sound of "click!", the shield shattered and Su Chen flew upside down, shooting straight into the forest. "Su Chen?!" You Lan was searching forward, when she heard Su Chen''s muffled groan from behind, she hurried back desperately. "Su Chen! You... are you okay?" When he ran near the attack site, he had already smashed a deep hole in the ground, and several thick pine trees around were broken. You Lan was in a daze. Until she looked up and saw a few people flying in the sky. One of them is the little witch Su Chen rescued last night, Lulu... However, at this time, she no longer had the innocence of a child on her face, but instead had a cold and sly face. "The temple!" Two words full of hatred squeezed out from between Youlan''s teeth. Chapter 1382 "Tricked!" After Youlan saw Lulu standing with the people from the Temple of Light, she understood instantly. This is a trap. Half a month ago, the Holy Light Cathedral in the main altar of the temple was smashed to pieces. How could Pope Anduin not investigate and find out? You Lanxue raised her neck, gritted her teeth and stared angrily at Lulu who was in the air. At this time, she was floating behind the crown of Pope Anduin, the "Holy", "Bright", "Great", and "Benevolent" Temple of Light. A pair of wings of light grew behind her. It was obvious that some magic was used to obtain The ability to fly in the air. Pope Anduin! Ruler of the Temple of Light! Youlan''s pupils shrank, and boundless anger surged from them. He is an old man in his nineties with a tall frame. With a white beard and white head, a solemn and solemn face, holding a platinum scepter inlaid with a huge magic stone, and wearing a luxurious ankle-length white robe. Spotless, holy and flawless, the whole body is shrouded in gentle and dazzling holy light. This old man, Youlan even dreamed of cutting him into pieces! ! "As a witch, why...help the temple?" You Lanxiu clenched her fists and gritted her teeth to ask a question. Lulu snorted coldly in disdain, her voice was no longer innocent and cute, but extremely cold. "Don''t compare us saintesses with dirty witches like you!" "Saint?" You Lan wanted to laugh, "Wake up! We are the same kind of people!" "shut up!!" Lulu was furious, and with a wave of her little hand, a transparent wind blade instantly condensed and slashed towards Youlan at an extremely fast speed. You Lan dodged the wind blade without any risk, and was secretly shocked. With a slant in his eyes, behind him a thick and thin iron pine tree hugged by one person was cut like cutting tofu, neatly, and fell down with a "click...click...". "You''ve been lied to, idiot!" "The temple is just using you!" She turned around and cursed. Pope Anduin shook his head with a platinum scepter in his hand, and let out a very vicissitudes of life in his mouth, like an old monk chanting, "Sad demon servant, give up, you can''t bewitch the saint of the temple." "Joan grew up in the temple, and her abilities come from... God!" "The only ruler in the world!" "Goddess of Light, Athena Paradox, how can you allow demons to blaspheme!" Say it. Pope Anduin stomped the scepter in his hand! In an instant, the divine light lingered all over the body. Like waves rippling, mysterious. "Purify!" "Repent in front of the goddess!" Finger lightly. Immediately, several rays of holy light shot out from the side, pointing directly at Youlan. The Pope''s cultivation level is obviously incomparable to that of Joan of Arc. The speed of the five holy lights is extremely fast, like five whips, wrapping around Youlan''s limbs and neck in an instant! "Ah... Su... Su..." You Lan didn''t even have time to step into the fog world, she couldn''t move from head to toe. At this moment, a pitch-black hand knife swung over, easily cutting off five light whips! Youlan was rescued and stepped into the fog world in an instant. When I turned around and looked again. Su Chen''s right arm was wrapped in a strange black substance, and he slowly raised his head, looking at Pope Anduin in the sky, "Move my woman, old man, have you got my consent?" "Plop!" Hearing the words ''my woman'', You Lan''s heart skipped a beat, but she couldn''t help but blush and be distracted in a dangerous situation. At the same time, the eyes of the old Pope focused on Su Chen, and a smile gradually appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Lord Marquis Lucifer, I have long admired your name." "Go nmd!" "Old YB!" Su Chen was so angry that he opened his mouth to swear obscenities, showing his true nature as a troll, "You even sent someone to play me, you bastard!" "Hehe, I didn''t expect that Lord Marquis'' quality is so poor." The old pope smiled and shook his head. He didn''t seem to be angry with Su Chen for breathing out fragrance, and he owed as much beating as he wanted. "Joan of Arc has already told me everything the Marquis has done." "Harboring witches is a capital offense even under the laws of the empire!" Su Chen stood in the open space in the forest, his entire right arm was wrapped in armed domineering, and he smiled coldly, "Okay! Now that I''ve been discovered, I won''t hide it anymore..." "So, what then?" "The Pope of the Temple of Light, is it necessary to go to such a great effort to come to this barren mountain to assassinate me?" The old pope was silent for a moment. Keeping his eyes on Su Chen, "Marquis Lucifer, if I''m not mistaken, the destruction of the Holy Light Cathedral, the deaths of Archangel El Mello, Knight Commander Rehe, and Bishop Fatil are all yours." Caused it?" "That day, the man in black robe who came to rob the court. Could it be you!" "Marquis Lucifer!" "Su Chen!" Every time the old pope said a word, his anger became stronger, and the holy light around him was restless, with ripples appearing in layers, as if even the space was about to be shattered. One person killed a magister, a holy knight, and a four-winged archangel. He has lived for more than 90 years and has never heard of such a strong man on the mainland. Only the Marquis Lucifer, who was a blockbuster when he first arrived in the imperial capital! Therefore, he doubted Su Chen! "Yes, it''s me." Su Chen nodded in acknowledgment. After hearing this, the old pope froze for a moment. In the face of the ruler of the first-class power in the mainland, he admitted the ''atrocities'' he committed. In the eyes of Youlan and Joan, Su Chen was simply crazy! "So, Your Honorable Pope, what advice do you have?" Su Chen smiled. His face was calm. This calm comes from the strength of one''s own strength. Today, he just wanted to have a head-on confrontation with the Pope of the Temple to see who is tougher! "good very good!" "Crunch..." The old pope was so angry that he gritted his teeth. A cathedral that took decades and tens of millions of gold coins, and three holy rank powerhouses, you must know what these mean! Even with the background of the Temple of Light, this time it can be regarded as a serious injury! For the honor of the temple. Also a huge hit! "idiot!" Joan of Arc quietly moved a distance away, folded her arms, and stared at Su Chen below, "Do you think it will be beneficial to anger His Majesty the Pope?" "Su Chen!!" The old pope finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and shouted angrily, "You damned servant of the devil... No, you are the devil himself. You must kneel before the goddess and repent! Then die with all the holy punishment!" "Hey, that''s right." "Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet each other, so why be polite? Old man." Su Chen smiled comfortably. In the next second, his face changed instantly, his air was cold, and his murderous aura boiled over. "So many, beautiful, lovely, and kind Miss Witches." "Just because you were born with magical abilities, you were hunted down and rounded up, and even tied to the stake and burned to death! In my opinion, you are the most vicious devils, the biggest cancer on the mainland!" "You guys deserve to die!" finished talking. At Su Chen''s feet, the Captain America''s shield that was deformed by the bombardment was suddenly picked up by an invisible force, and it spun violently towards the old Pope in the air! A moment of movement, lightning and flint! Su Chen strikes first! Chapter 1383 Under the control of super telekinetic power, the power of Captain America''s shield is like Naruto''s spiral shuriken, extremely sharp, cutting rocks like meat! "Hmph, small tricks." The old pope smiled disdainfully. The magician''s mental strength is very strong, and his reaction speed is extremely fast. When he stomped the platinum staff in his hand, a circle of light patterns rippled out, and his surroundings immediately condensed into a shield of light. "Crack." The US team''s shield slashed on it, but only a crack was cut. "It''s powerful." The old pope didn''t even move, he glanced sideways. Contempt appeared on the old face. But when I looked again, Su Chen had disappeared. No one was around. "Invisibility magic?" "Give it to me!" The platinum staff stomped again. The sound of heavy blows resounded. A small sun-like ball of light bloomed out of thin air, releasing extremely dazzling light, illuminating everything around it. Su Chen''s divine concealment technique. It was broken in an instant, and even You Lan, who was in the fog world, appeared. "Let''s die together!" "Sacred Flame of Cleansing Sins!" The old pope waved the platinum staff, and all the magic elements in the surrounding environment became active and boiling. Two lotus-like sacred fires shot towards Su Chen and You Lan like lightning. "This old man''s magic cultivation is deep enough!" "Proper magister!" Su Chen didn''t panic, he was still testing the old man''s strength - he always felt that the old man couldn''t be so confident. A man came to capture him. If something happens to the Pope, the status of the temple on the continent of Valoran will be in jeopardy. While thinking, Su Chen ran towards Youlan. You Lan was already running away, but the holy flame of purifying sins was like a tarsal maggot, chasing her desperately, as long as she stopped, she would be burned until there was not even a bone left. "Frozen!" Su Chen appeared and drank in the air, as if the God of Frost issued an order. The temperature of the surrounding environment dropped sharply, and the two holy flames in the shape of lotus flowers were frozen into ice lotuses as soon as they floated to the two of them, and fell to the ground with a click. "Go first, I will find you." Su Chen turned his head and glanced at You Lan. "Um!" "be careful!" You Lan knew that she was too weak, and staying here would only hinder her. Although she was reluctant, she still decided to leave. "Go, I''ll cover you!" Su Chen turned around, stood in front of her, and shouted, "Little Bone!" As soon as the words fell, Xiao Gukun was summoned from the QQ ranch, which immediately aroused the interest of the old Pope. "Huh?" "What kind of monster is this?" The old pope frowned. He lived to be almost a hundred years old, and there was no monster he hadn''t seen before. "Cuckoo! Cuckoo!" As soon as Xiaogu came out, he rubbed around Su Chen. The latter patted its head and gave it an instruction, "Take this sister out of here as far away as possible." "Cuckoo!" Xiaogu smelled the smell of gunpowder in the air, and immediately took orders to leave with Youlan. You Lan took one last look at Su Chen, her beautiful eyes were full of reluctance, and the next moment she went into the forest and disappeared. Immediately afterwards. A six-level magic ¥Ä holy light burst ¥Å, smashing from a high altitude. "I told you, you can''t move her!" Su Chen was so knowledgeable and domineering that he had noticed the Pope''s every move for a long time, and his backhand was a wind barrier! The ball of light, which contained terrifying lethality, collided with the wind wall and immediately dissipated invisible. "What kind of magic is this?" The old Pope looked confused. He asked himself to be knowledgeable, but he couldn''t recognize the magical creatures Su Chen summoned and the magic he used. As for Joan of Arc, she had long been hiding away. She is only at the eighth level of magic cultivation, and she is completely unable to intervene in battles above the holy rank. Su Chen and the old Pope quickly fought fiercely, throwing all kinds of magic at each other. It is so gorgeous that it is dazzling to see. If it is displayed on the display screen, a hundred graphics cards will burn out. "Your Majesty the Pope, come on!" "This sinner must be punished!" "Goddess bless..." Joan of Arc flew in the sky, praying silently. After a while, she couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to go up to help. Even if it puts a control magic. With this in mind, she approached the battlefield quietly, intending to sneak attack: "Level 7 magic!" "Wind-bound dragon!" Joan of Arc opened her small hand and burst out all the magic power, "Wind binding dragon, but the strongest control magic among the wind magic I have mastered, it can even bind a dragon, and it will definitely restrain his movements, and win for His Majesty the Pope." opportunity!" Imagination is wonderful. It''s a pity that as soon as the magic was used, Su Chen threw a zombie summoning card behind him - he had already noticed that Joan was approaching! "Wow, boom!" The cyan whirlwind tornado landed on the poor zombie, tearing it to pieces in two or three hits. "What!?" Joan of Arc did not expect that Su Chen could summon a rotting corpse in an instant. I was dumbfounded. "Jeanne!" "Idiot, go back!" The roar of the old pope came. Before Joan could react, Su Chen freed his hand and turned his head. With a villainous grin, "You little devil, just melt it!" After finishing speaking, a mouthful of thick phlegm from 1982 came out violently! One Punch World. Deep Sea King''s skill - strong acid and thick phlegm! "Jeanne!!" Pope Anduin''s eyes widened in horror. However, under the blessing of telekinetic power, the strong acid and thick phlegm flew faster than bullets. Joan of Arc was too close to react at all, and was shot directly at the body, full of it. In the next second, there was an incomparably miserable scream, tearing the sky apart. "Ahhhhhh!!!!!!" "Sizzling, sizzling..." A large amount of blue smoke emerged from Joan''s body. I saw that she covered her face, half of her skin and flesh and blood melted like butter when heated, and she could see dense bones in the blink of an eye, and even one eyeball was melted, leaving only the empty eye socket. The clothes all over her body were also corroded, and the light wings behind her were pierced, and she fell straight from the sky. "Jeanne!!!" The old Pope roared. But he just watched Joan fall to the ground from a distance, and didn''t go to pick her up. Because he was afraid that Su Chen would take the opportunity to sneak attack him. "Hehe, you don''t even save your own saint, Your Majesty Anduin, you are really competent to be the Pope..." Su Chen floated aside, mocking coldly. Glancing at Joan who fell on the grass, it can be described as horrific, half of her body, including most of her face, was corroded. There is only air coming out of the mouth, no air coming in. There was no disturbance in Su Chen''s heart, and there was even a hint of pleasure. What he hated the most in his life was betrayal and deception. "demon!" "I must subdue you today and avenge Joan of Arc!!" At this time, the old Pope didn''t know whether he was really angry or fake, but he charged up his big move anyway, and a huge ball of light gathered at the tip of the staff, just like Wukong''s vitality bomb, getting bigger and bigger. The surrounding holy light is shining, restless, and the magic element in the air is like crazy... Chapter 1384 "Fuck, what the hell is this!" "Are you going to blow up the whole area?" Su Chen sensed the surge of magical energy in the ball of light through his knowledge and arrogance, and couldn''t help but be surprised. Even with his cultivation base, if he got hit by this trick, he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die. "This dead old man, wants to die with me?" Su Chen thought this was impossible. To smash it down, he quickly took out a seventh-level magic scroll ¥ÏGuardian God¥Î that he bought at the Magic House before, without saying a word. Spread out to activate and put it on the outermost side. Then, he cast ice control. A thick layer of ice condenses on the outside and seals itself layer by layer. In the end, he took out the door of the safe house in the ten-meter-thick ice layer, pasted it on the inner ice layer, opened the door and hid in. Quietly waiting for the Pope''s big move. Finally, after two seconds¡ª "boom!!!" A giant ball of light with a diameter of more than 20 meters smashed towards Su Chen on the ground! In the next second, the Pope himself took out a high-level defensive magic scroll¡ª¡ªBlessing of the Holy Angel. This is a very rare tenth-level scroll with super strong defense power. . This one is the only one in the whole world. He did not hesitate to pay any price to sanction Su Chen today. "Wow!" Scroll One activates. A huge female four-winged angel appeared, whose body was made up of dazzling holy light, and directly hugged the old pope in midair, holding him tightly in his arms. The taboo magic ¥Ï´òÊÀ¥Î, like a terrifying hydrogen bomb explosion, destroys everything in the forest! Trees, flowers, and vines and ferns all evaporated directly. The hard rock was shattered into powder, and even the underground soil was turned up three feet high. Vibrations can be felt clearly in a radius of tens of miles. Countless species have been robbed and lives have been devastated. "what happened?" "It''s over there in Kantar Forest!" "Has there been an earthquake?" In the villages near the forest, every household felt the violent shaking and came out to check. It''s been a long time. After two or three minutes, the dust settled. "puff!" A mouthful of blood spat out from the mouth of the old man Pope. His strongest attack magic, after all, was so powerful that it couldn''t even protect the tenth-level defensive scroll, causing him to suffer serious internal injuries. "I don''t know what happened to that guy." "It should have been shocked to death in the ice layer." Wipe the corners of his mouth. The old pope fell back to the ground, frowning deeply. In front of him was a deep pit, estimated to be more than ten meters long, like a meteorite. It can be said that there is no grass around the deep pit, jade and rocks have been burned, and the soil has been turned over several times. No one can guess that this place was a dense forest three minutes ago. This is the power of forbidden magic, which can change the terrain. As for Joan of Arc. It has been blasted to the point where there is not even ashes left... But it doesn''t matter, there are as many saints as there are temples. The old Pope stood by the edge of the pit and looked around carefully, but found no trace of Su Chen, with a satisfied smile on his face. "Is there no bones left..." "It seems that the holy rank powerhouse is nothing more than..." The word has not been uttered yet. He froze. A familiar breath is still hidden in the deep pit! Su Chen is still alive? Of course Su Chen was still alive. Although the taboo magic is powerful, the defense created by the purple-gold level ice control technique is not vegetarian. In addition, the seventh-level magic scroll and the safe house reduced Su Chen''s damage by 90%. It''s a pity that the door of the safe house was smashed to pieces by the aftermath of the explosion after the ice layer broke, leaving only a tattered door frame. "Fuck!" "My door!" Inside the safe house. It was a mess. Luxurious furniture is in pieces. Although Su Chen was not injured, he was furious. "Old thief!" "I''m going to kill you!" After Su Chen went out, he carefully put the tattered door frame into the ring. Then burst out the power of thought, instantly locked on the old man Pope, and rushed over! "What!?" "Unscathed!!" The old Pope saw that Su Chen was still so energetic. Frightened. "Old thief! How dare you destroy my treasure!" "You die for me!!" Su Chen rushed over like lightning, and punched the old Pope''s face with a fiery fist. Although the pope has exhausted his mana, he is still a magister anyway, he still has a lot of background and rich experience, and he will keep a hand at any time. On his ten fingers, he wore magic stone rings of various colors. This is not for the sake of looking good, but usually stores a lot of magic power in the magic gem, which can be used when the magic power is exhausted. "God scale armor!" The Pope scolded angrily, and pieces of diamond-shaped armor appeared beside him. Block Su Chen''s fist. "Bang bang bang!!" "Bang bang bang!!!" Every punch exploded a piece of armor, but it just couldn''t hit the Pope''s body. "Great Light Cleansing Technique!" With a stomp of the staff, a dazzling white light burst out from his body. Su Chen immediately felt needle-like white lights piercing his eyes. Moreover, these holy lights had a corrosive effect, as if they were going to dissolve his clothes and flesh and blood. . If it is those ordinary masters on earth. Facing this ¥Ï´ó¹âÃ÷ÓÍÓͥΥÎ, it probably took less than ten seconds, the flesh and blood of the whole body melted, leaving only a skeleton. "Old man!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and activated the last stand skill, then roared, and successively cast ¥ÏDeep Sea Continuous Strike¥Î and ¥ÏMachine Gun Heavy Punch¥Î, knocking out all the times of the god-scale armor. Finally, a sharp ice pick formed in the palm of his right hand, and he sent it forward forcefully! "Puchi!" Blood splashes! The Great Light Cleansing Technique dissipates inch by inch! As if a sun had run out of fuel! "Cough cough...cough..." Pope Anduin leaned on Su Chen''s shoulder, looking at the ice pick piercing into his body in disbelief, his eyes filled with horror. He firmly grasped Su Chen''s shoulder with his right hand, his face was twisted, as if he couldn''t believe that he had lost. How many years, how many years has he not been injured. "Tick tock." "Tick tock." Drops of blood flowed down the ice pick and Su Chen''s right hand. "Ahh... ho chi..." "Hah..." "Ahhhhhhhh! You... click! Ahhhhhhh..." The pope suddenly screamed violently, his eyes widened, and he looked at Su Chen like a murderer. Because Su Chen changed the ice pick into a mace, and it was still stirring in his stomach and intestines. "Blaze... Teleportation..." The Pope maintained a clear consciousness, cast an escape magic, his body turned into white light, moved away more than 20 meters at once, and plopped half kneeling on the ground. With his right hand covering his lower abdomen, his body trembled with great pain and anger. "Su Chen..." "Crunch!" The pope''s eyes were full of hatred, and he was not as calm as when he first met half an hour ago. "Hey, the Pope of the Temple of Light, why did you kneel down to me?" "I can''t bear this~!" Su Chen smashed the blood-stained mace popsicle in his hand, with an evil sneer at the corner of his mouth, his whole person''s style of painting looked like a villain. Chapter 1385 "Asshole..." The pope was shaking with anger. As the pope of the temple, when did he suffer from this kind of injury? The last time I was injured seemed to be more than forty years ago. While tearing up Su Chen''s body into thousands of pieces in his mind, he cast healing magic to repair the injury. Seeing this, Su Chen rushed over with a mace popsicle, not giving him a chance to heal his injuries. "Have all the means been exhausted?" "Hmph, the Pope of the Temple of Light. That''s all." Su Chen''s eyes were filled with murderous intent, "Today is the day you fall¡ª" Think about it! The Pope straightened up suddenly. Taking a deep breath, he shouted at the sky, "My lords, I am no match for this person, please act!" "What?" "Is there any help?" Su Chen rushed halfway and quickly looked up. Made. The old man really didn''t lie to him! At this moment, above the scorching sun, there are really two people from the temple watching this scene from a distance. Judging by their appearance, it seems that they have been waiting for a long time. "Angel¡­¡­" Su Chen bit his cheeks, and his eyes instantly fell on the pure white wings behind them! One with six wings and one with four wings! The appearance of the two angels is incomparably handsome, with proud expressions, wearing white robes, flapping wide and thick angel wings behind their backs, and bathing in the divine light. Her eyes are bright and incandescent, her hair is slender and flowing, and she looks noble and unparalleled. Damn it! I didn''t realize there were two enemies in the sky! "Anduin." "You''ve done a good job." The seraph named ''Vulcanus'' slowly flew down from the sky, and said condescendingly: "This person''s strength, let alone you, even I have never seen through it." "You are old after all." Another four-winged angel, Minerva said lightly: "The goddess will remember your contribution to the temple. In the future, there will be an extra pearl for you on the crown." When the pope heard this, he immediately knelt down and thanked him. How could he have the demeanor of a pope. Su Chen stood where he was, staring fixedly at the two-meter-tall, muscular seraph. There is no doubt that this Vulcanus is the strongest opponent he has ever met so far! Every time an angel gains a pair of wings, its strength increases exponentially! The four-winged angel he killed last time already possessed a cultivation level comparable to that of a senior master. If you add two more wings, wouldn''t you be heading for the Grand Master Realm? Moreover, there is a four-winged angel, and the pope has not completely lost his fighting power... Three against one. He is alone. "The situation seems a little bad." Su Chen was already thinking about how to get away. "Want to escape?" "hehe." Vulcanus smiled coldly, with a pitiful expression on his handsome face, "Poor human, look over there." "What?" Su Chen was shocked and looked around. It was soon discovered that it was not far away. On a slope, a temple knight held a tall slender woman hostage with a knife, it was You Lan! At this time, she was wearing a light god stone pendant around her neck, and she was so weak that she couldn''t even call out for help. The knight who hijacked him was one of the only two remaining knight commanders in the temple. Leoric! "Okay, okay!" "A tenth-level magister, a holy knight!" "One seraph, one four-winged angel!" "good very good!" "You Guangming Temple really think highly of me!" Su Chen''s chest was filled with anger, and he tried his best to endure it. The more critical the situation is, the less you can panic, and you must keep calm and think. "Heretics." "Elmello, did you die at your hands?" Seraphim Vulcanus spoke. The tone was murderous, "Although El-Melloi is useless, he is the apostle of the goddess after all. How dare you kill him!" "I not only killed him, but also stewed him!" Su Chen replied with a cold snort. "Those pairs of bird wings behind you, to be honest, really make up for it..." "you wanna die!!" When Minerva heard this, she was furious. Stewed angel? For thousands of years, no one has ever done such a thing. "Shhhhhh!" There are two pairs of angel wings on Minerva''s back, flap them hard! The hurricane is howling around! Dozens of white feathered arrows wrapped in holy light shot towards the ground like machine gun bullets! The power of each feather arrow is enough to pierce a one-meter-thick steel plate! "Ice Shield!" With a wave of Su Chen''s right hand, a thick ice shield instantly condensed, and the sound of clanging and impacting was endless. "Give me!" As soon as the Feather Arrow offensive ended, Minerva rushed to the ice shield. A heavy punch hit it, as if wanting to show off its power, "Break!!" "Boom!!!" Horror and strange power erupted, and the ice shield, which was several times harder than steel, exploded from it! Ice slag splashed everywhere! Su Chen''s "fragile" body as a mortal was exposed! "I do not believe!" "Elmero will be defeated by a mere mortal like you!" Minerva was very violent and warlike. His eyes rolled like fire, "Die to me!!!" Another violent punch! "Damn it, I really think I can''t beat you?" Su Chen was furious. What the Pope and Vulcanus didn''t expect was that instead of hiding from Minerva''s terrifying fist, Su Chen greeted him with a palm! "Soul Palm!" Su Chen''s eyes froze, and he took the fist of the angel Minerva with the signature stunt of the ancient magician of Marvel! Terrifying strength vibrated in his body, Su Chen let out a muffled snort, and took half a step back before releasing the strength. The internal injury caused by the Pope''s ¥¿¥Ç¥£©`¥¾ ¥¾ blasted out before has aggravated a bit. "This boy is really amazing!" Vulcanus narrowed his eyes, and the next moment, his white eyebrows frowned, "Huh? What happened to Minerva, she didn''t move." "Lord Minerva!" The pope cried out. Immediately, they saw with their own eyes that Su Chen formed an ice sword in his right hand, put it on Minerva''s neck, and took her as a hostage: "Let that girl go!" "Otherwise I''ll chop off his head!" Vulcanus clenched his fists, "Minerva? Damn, what the hell is going on!" "Stop talking nonsense!" Su Chen yelled angrily on the other side, "Damn old man, let your subordinates release you! I''ll count to three, one..." "snort!" As soon as Su Chen yelled a one, Vulcanus waved his sleeves in disdain, "It''s just trash, kill it if you kill it!" "Su Chen!" "You dare to hurt Lord Minerva, I will immediately order to kill your woman!" "You can try it!" Pope Anduin also roared, raising his hand, ready to give Leoric an order at any time. "Made..." Su Chen cursed secretly. Unexpectedly, these angels don''t care about the life and death of their own people at all. Are these believers all lunatics? "Su...Su Chen..." "sorry¡­¡­" A hundred meters away, You Lan, who was held hostage by Leoric, shed tears of pain and self-blame, saying sorry over and over again. She wanted Su Chen to leave and leave her alone, but she couldn''t yell at all - the God of Light was hanging around her neck, making her extremely weak. "..." Leoric watched this scene silently, thinking deeply. Chapter 1386 "Two questions." "Su Chen." "Answer it, and I will spare the witch''s life." The pope''s cold and even evil voice rang in Su Chen''s ears: "First, what is the magic that you cure those patients with strange diseases? Hand it over! We need it!" "Second, where is the stronghold of the Magic Mountain Priory?" Between heaven and earth. Dead silence. The tall body of the angel Minerva still maintains a posture of punching. Su Chen scattered the ice sword, biting his cheeks high. "The magic to cure strange diseases. I can give it to you." "But the latter one, I really don''t know." The Pope immediately sneered, "Hahaha. Marquis Lucifer, do you really think I don''t know your background?" "Jeanne told me long ago!" "You have harbored more than one witch, you are definitely a member of the Priory!" "Tell me, where are these damn heretics hiding!?" Roar. Hovering above the sky. Everyone could feel the enthusiasm in the Pope''s heart, wishing to arrest all the witches in the world. Everyone was put to death. Vulcanus frowned, "Human, are you delaying time?" "What do you say?" Su Chen raised his head suddenly, his anger turned into a sneer. "not good!" Vulcanus frowned, and rushed in the direction of Leoric and Youlan at an incredible speed. But no matter how fast he was, he was not as fast as Su Chen. As soon as he found out that Youlan had been robbed, he secretly buried a few swords in the ground, and then used telekinetic control to move underground, preparing to attack Leoric. A moment of lightning and flint! Shark Tooth, Yuanhong, Chunjun, three famous swords handed down from ancient times, broke through the ground! One thrust towards Leoric''s crotch, one thrust towards his throat, and the other wiped away his wrist! "What!?" Leoric did not expect that Su Chen would be interested in drawing his attention in front of His Majesty the Pope and Lord Vulcanus? Feijian''s speed is too fast! He did it to protect himself. You can only let go of Youlan! "Clang! Clang! Clang!" Sparks fly. Leoric swiped away the three sharp swords with extreme speed. In the next moment, Su Chen and Vulcanus came to him at the same time. "Give me¡ªget out!!!" Su Chen burst out all the true energy in his dantian! Moreover, he took out Thanos'' power gem from the ring, absorbed all the remaining power, and punched Vulcanus with one punch! The burst of purple energy even made Vulcanus feel a little fear! "What!?" Vulcanus turned pale with fright, and punched him right in the past! "puff!" A mouthful of blood spat out. Vulcanus retreated more than ten meters and looked at Su Chen in horror. "Walk!" Su Chen didn''t even have time to take off the sacred stone pendant for You Lan, and picked it up by the waist. Run! "damn it!" "What is the hole card?" Vulcanus was furious and vowed to slash the man, "Damn heretic, how dare you hurt me!" "die!!" Swish! Angel wings flutter! The whole person turned into a white streamer, madly chasing after him! The Pope and Leoric were dumbfounded. They never imagined that Su Chen could beat Vulcanus to vomit blood! ? ? What is the ultimate hole card? "Made!" "After Thanos''s power gem was destroyed, the remaining energy was too little. Not only did he not knock down the seraph, but he was completely enraged!" After Su Chen recovered all his true energy with the magic staff, he fled to the north at the fastest speed. The last time he fought Yao Wanggu, against Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang, he used up both the Do Not Move Fruit and the Face Fruit. If these two hole cards were still there, he wouldn''t be in such a mess now. "Not going to let me go!" "I can only fight!" Su Chen sensed the gust of wind blowing behind him. Take off the sacred stone pendant on Youlan''s neck as quickly as possible, and then plan to turn back and fight Vulcanus Hard Steel. At this moment! A portal suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen! Yes, that''s right, it''s the portal, he recognized it right away! There is chaos inside, I don''t know what''s going on! "Blink?" After regaining her strength, You Lan looked overjoyed when she saw the portal, and quickly teleported to Su Chen''s side without saying anything. Hug him and rush in. "Want to leave!?" Vulcanus was also chasing closely, and he was about to enter the portal with Su Chenyoulan. In an instant, another portal opened in the sky! A glamorous red-haired woman holding a boulder. Shouting and throwing it at Vulcanus! It came so suddenly that Vulcanus didn''t pay attention, and there was a loud bang. Was smashed into the sky by a boulder! "Boom!" He smashed the boulder with one punch, and when he looked up again, how many people were there in the sky. There is only one white dandelion, falling with the wind. "Lord Vulcanus!" The Pope and Leoric, who were barely late, looked at him in horror. "waste!" Vulcanus was furious, and withdrew with a palm, and the holy light surged! "puff!" "puff!" Both the Pope and Leoric were beaten and vomited blood, and flew out from where they were. "Damn heretic!" "You want me to stay in this dirty mortal world!" Vulcanus gritted his teeth and clenched his fists in anger, "When I find you, you will die a miserable death!! I swear in the name of the goddess!!!". A valley with dense vegetation. The gurgling stream is green and dripping. "Plop!" "Plop!" "Plop!" Four women and one man appeared out of nowhere in the air. He fell hard to the ground. "Su... Su Chen!" You Lan was the first to get up from the ground, grabbed Su Chen and asked, with anxiety written all over her face, "Are you okay? Are you injured?" "Bah bah bah!" Su Chen spit out the weeds in his mouth, turned over and sat up, "I''m okay. I''m okay... who are these two?" He looked behind Youlan. It was two girls who saved him. A tall figure, 1.8 meters tall, with a delicate body with almost perfect muscle lines, without a trace of fat, with a waist and willow arms, and a shoulder-length red hair, which is particularly eye-catching. His eyes are cold, and he is always staring at Su Chen. The other is graceful, gentle and charming, with dreamy blue-purple pupils. In terms of appearance, they are all beauties selected in a hundred. Su Chen could faintly guess their identities. "Huh... Fortunately, we arrived in time." The witch with blue-purple eyes let out a long sigh of relief, and helped You Lan up from the ground, "It''s too dangerous! You Lan, you almost won''t see your sisters!" "Blinking..." You Lan hugged the sisters in front of her, her eyes couldn''t help getting slightly wet, "How could you..." "It''s because Blink is worried about you being alone, so call me to pick you up together." "scarlet¡­¡­" You Lan turned to look at the red-haired witch, "Thank you." "correct!" She suddenly remembered something, and hurriedly said to Su Chen: "Su Chen! Xiao Gu was injured by the Temple Knight Commander in order to protect me. I don''t know what''s going on now." "Where''s the bone?" Su Chen clenched his fists tightly, hatred burst out in his eyes: "Shendian, this hatred, this hatred, I, Su Chen, will avenge it!" Chapter 1387 . hours later. Su Chen found Xiaogu in a stream more than ten kilometers away from the battle site. "What kind of monster is this?" Scarlet and Youlan stood on the shore. She has never seen such a magical beast, like a miniature version of the white whale. You Lan looked at the way Su Chen bent down to pick up Xiaogu from the pebbles by the stream, feeling very sad, "That''s Su Chen''s contracted beast, called Xiaogu." "Su Chen sent it to protect me, but unfortunately we have already been targeted by the temple." "Holy rank, it''s still too strong... I teamed up with Xiaogu, but I couldn''t escape from the hands of Temple Knight Commander Leoric..." Youlan clenched her fists tightly. White teeth bit her lips, "Holy Order, when will I break through to this level?" "Will do." Scarlet lightly placed her hand on Youlan''s shoulder. holy steps. How can it be so easy to break through the realm above all living beings? There are more than 300 members of their Magic Mountain Priory, and there are only a few holy ranks. She is one of them. Although the four holy ranks are strong, they are still far from shaking the status of the Temple of Light on the mainland. "Little bone, is it all right?" See Su Chen walking back. You Lan hastened to meet her. "The injury is serious, and it may take a long time to recuperate." Hearing these words, You Lan breathed a sigh of relief. If Xiao Gu died because of her, Su Chen might hate her for the rest of his life. Su Chen turned over and took Xiaogu into the QQ ranch, preparing to heal Xiaogu''s injury at night. Now, they need to go to a safe place. A few hours ago, they were divided into two groups. The witch with the talent ability of ¥½Teleportation, Flicker, was responsible for going to Mithril City to inform Galen and Lux, telling them to leave the imperial capital as soon as possible, because the temple might attack them. On the other side, Su Chen slowly found Xiaogu through the telepathy between the owner and the pet. "Before Blink left, he left us a pawn." "Let''s go to camp now." With You Lan''s slender right hand, she took out a piece of dogtail grass from her waist. "Chess pieces? What are they?" Su Chen asked curiously. Just as Youlan was about to answer, Scarlet frowned and called Youlan aside. Said that they still can''t fully trust Su Chen and can''t take her to the church camp. Unexpectedly, You Lan was firm and said that if Su Chen didn''t go to the camp, she wouldn''t either. Scarlet was naturally worried about throwing out the sisters who had known each other for more than ten years, so she had to temporarily agree. Anyway, she would always keep an eye on the Marquis Lucifer, and if there was any trouble, she would join hands with Lord Ionella. Will be able to subdue it. not far away. Su Chen heard the two girls'' conversation clearly through Shunfeng''s ear, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Su Chen, let''s go." You Lan came back. "Um." Su Chen nodded, with a smile on his lips. Before he knew it, the relationship between him and Youlan seemed to be getting closer... piece. Blink was crafted with innate abilities. It can be dogtail grass, pebbles by the river, or even a big tree. It connects two places, as long as the toucher enters a certain amount of magic power. The portal will be activated. "Shua!" After the hound''s tail is activated, it turns into ashes. At the same time, an oval portal appeared in the air. "Wait a moment!" Just as Su Chen was about to follow You Lan, Scarlet scolded him. She came over, took out a long black cloth from the magic storage ring, and threw it to Su Chen. In a commanding tone, he said: "Blindfold your eyes." "Scarlet! What are you doing?" You Lanliu frowned in displeasure. Su Chen was also a little upset, but he still endured it. After all, it was the first time we met, and he was also thinking about safety, "It''s okay, it''s okay, just cover it up." "It''s useless to cover it, anyway, the young master can see through." The latter sentence is said in my heart. After getting ready, the three started a wonderful trip. From a secluded valley to the woods outside a small town. To the wet bridge hole covered with moss, to the smelly latrine in the village, to the dilapidated temple on the barren hill. They wore it a total of four times, spanning an unknown distance... Finally, the fifth time. They came to a huge virgin forest. "arrive." Scarlet''s cold voice came. Su Chen took off the black cloth, pretended to be confused and looked around in surprise, "Where is this?" "you do not need to know." "follow me." Scarlet glanced at him angrily, turned around and led You Lan forward. Su Chen followed closely behind. Surrounded by towering trees, covering the sky, dense vegetation and unknown wild flowers and weeds, filling the field of vision, it is beautiful and quiet, which makes people feel at ease. Walked for a few minutes. The three of them came to a small lake in a forest, walked half a circle around the lake, and came to an ordinary-looking dwarf oak tree. Scarlet looked back at Su Chen. It seems very reluctant. But in the end, she still walked towards the oak tree. The moment she collided with the trunk, she bent down and disappeared into the trunk with a faint white light. It''s like Platform Nine and Three Quarters in Harry Potter. "Illusion?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. These witches. Really cautious. "Let''s go, Su Chen." "I''ll take you to see Lord Ionera." You Lan looked back and led Su Chen over. "Wow!" Stepping into the trunk, white light shines. The immediate environment has changed drastically. It is no longer a gloomy and quiet virgin forest, but a beautiful valley with abundant sunshine and mountains and rivers. The first thing that catches the eye is a distorted and gigantic banyan tree! It is like a winding python, crawling on the grass, beside the stream, the tall and thick tree trunks are made into cabins, every three to five meters, with vines and moss, birds singing and flowers scenting, Su Chen seems to walk into the into a fantasy fairy tale. In the distance, there are faint sounds of waterfalls and lofty mountains. Nearby, some girls less than ten years old were chasing and playing on the spacious grassland. The sun shone through the dense canopy of banyan trees, and the pink faces of the children were full of smiles. There is no doubt that they are all witches taken in by the monastery. Stepping on the small bridge over the stream. Su Chen followed Scarlet and Youlan inside. He saw more than a dozen young and beautiful witches sitting together, listening to a lecture by a witch in her forties, displaying her practice ability from time to time, laughing and laughing together. Several witches with the ability to fly are flying around in the sky. The witch who controls the water element and the witch who controls the fire element are conducting confrontation exercises. There are also witches lying on the grass reading a book and turning the pages automatically, witches chatting with deer, witches with fair and tender hands who can chop wood... In short, all kinds of beautiful witches with different styles are constantly filling Su Chen''s eyes, even he who has seen countless beauties is dumbfounded. "Not a single male." "This is heaven..." Su Chen couldn''t help but let out a sigh, feeling a little excited inside. More and more eyes came over, and all the witches in the church camp cast curious eyes on this handsome man who suddenly appeared... Chapter 1388 "Scarlet and Youlan are back!" "Hey, why is there another man?" "What kind of man, he is at most a young man, he doesn''t look as old as Emily." "Wow, he looks so handsome!" "I don''t know who he is, what is he doing in the camp?" "It must be the president''s decision, don''t worry..." Dozens of witches chattered. Suddenly, a clear and cheerful voice came from above. "Sister Youlan, you are finally here!" A gray and black petite figure rushed towards him like lightning. Then blink from a sparrow to a human. It turned out to be Little Lark who could change birds. "Sister Youlan, why are you injured?" Bai Ling observed very keenly that there were bruises and scratches on You Lan''s face. His breath was sluggish and weak, obviously after a fierce battle, "Sister Youlan, who bullied you! I will turn into a big eagle to catch him and throw him from the sky!" "It''s okay, Bailing." You Lanqiong''s nose turned sore for no reason. "Bailing, go and call Cheryl over here." Scarlet ordered, as if she was a big sister. "Let her go to Lady Ionera to stand by." "good!" Bai Ling turned around and jumped, quickly turned into a little sparrow and flew away. Under the watchful eyes of dozens of witches, Su Chen followed the two girls, Scarlet and Youlan, up the stairs of the huge banyan tree building, all the way to the top five floors. Above the fifth floor, there are only a few wooden houses, which are more exquisite in shape, obviously the residence of the high-level church. Scarlet took him into a larger meeting cabin, and the president of the Magic Mountain Priory, ''Ioneira'', had been waiting for him for a long time. Almost as expected. Ionela is a middle-aged beautiful woman who is nearly forty years old. She has pale golden curly hair that is parted in the middle. She has an elegant temperament. On the bridge of her delicate and straight nose, she wears a pair of myopia glasses. She was wearing an off-white robe, with a serious expression, like a female consul. "Master Ionella." Scarlet walked into the conference cabin, did not kneel down, but simply bowed her body, "Youlan is back, and Lux''s fianc¨¦, Su Chen." "Um?" Ionela was flipping through an ancient book, and looked up in surprise when she heard Su Chen''s name. A pair of beautiful eyes as blue as the sea stared at Su Chen. The latter immediately felt a slight pressure. This person''s magic cultivation is at the magister level at worst - he judged in his heart. "Hello." Su Chen greeted politely. Ionela nodded slightly, stared at him for two seconds before realizing that Youlan was injured, she frowned, "What''s going on?" Afterwards, Scarlet and Youlan told her about the matter, and the witch ''Sheryl'' who had the ability to heal also rushed over to heal Youlan''s injuries. "How is it, sister Cheryl?" Xiao Bailing sat on the chair, her pretty face was full of concern. Cheryl is a witch in her twenties, dressed in white robes similar to Ionella''s. His long white hair was neatly combed, and he was a very serious person. "It''s not a big problem. All the injuries were minor. It''s just that the magic power was suppressed by the god stone at close range. Just sleep and you''ll be fine." "call¡­¡­" Scarlet also breathed a sigh of relief. Because of this journey, You Lan''s complexion is really bad. Afterwards, Ionela found an excuse to send Bai Ling and Cheryl away, and asked about the details. "Vulcanus...a name I''ve never heard of." Ionela frowned and pondered, "It should be the newly summoned angel from the temple after the mysterious man in black robe destroyed the Holy Light Church." "Six Wings, the strength should be far superior to the ordinary holy rank. Even close to the legendary? Domain rank? Even I can''t beat it. How did you escape?" She doesn''t know yet. The mysterious black-robed man whom she regarded as an idol was sitting in front of her at this moment. Ionela looked at Youlan. You Lan looked at Su Chen. "Oh, just talking about this makes my heart bleed!" Su Chen showed a look of pain, "It''s also thanks to the many defensive magic scrolls I bought with huge sums of money before. I used them to delay the time. Hold on until Blink and Lady Scarlet arrive." "A scroll worth hundreds of thousands of golden eagles, alas, it was all used up at once..." Ionella and Scarlet looked at each other with suspicion. How many scrolls would it take to hold off the Temple Pope, a four-winged angel, and a seraph? "Then why did the temple go all out?" Scarlet continued to press Su Chen, "What exactly does Anduin want from you?" "I don''t know what that old bastard wants to do!" Su Chen said in an atmosphere: "Maybe, it''s coveting the magic that I have mastered that can cure strange diseases?" "Cure a strange disease?" Ionela was taken aback, "You mean, the strange disease that broke out on the mainland recently?" "yes!" Su Chen said very wrongly: "I also learned it from other places by accident a long time ago, and it can effectively cure the recent strange disease." "The temple may want to take this magic away from me. Use it to win people''s hearts and make a fortune!" "What a bunch of beasts!" "I bother!" You Lan, who was at the side, watched Su Chen lose his temper, and couldn''t help but sighed, "This guy. Why on earth are you hiding it to such an extent...'' "Perhaps, part of the reason Anduin planted "Purifiers" beside you is to use Orchid to find the church camp." Ionella lowered her eyes in thought, then frowned. "Su Chen, we are very grateful that you are willing to help save the witch, but please be more cautious next time, and don''t trust strangers easily, the beasts in the temple are very cunning." "In order to destroy us, they can say that they will do everything possible." "Usually, outsiders are absolutely not allowed here. If Lacus and Youlan hadn''t tried their best to intercede for you this time, I would never have agreed." Su Chen shrugged, "Okay, I''ll pay attention next time." "Well, it''s getting late, you should go see Chihiro first, and then Scarlet will ask someone to arrange your residence." "Thanks." Su Chen was a little excited when he heard this. An important purpose of his coming here. Just to meet this witch named Chihiro, he wanted to see the scene when Ashe disappeared. After leaving the conference hut, Ionela stood on the fence outside the house and watched the whole way. Those deep dark blue pupils flashed from time to time, and she didn''t know what she was thinking. Descend from the fifth floor of the giant banyan tree. A tall, muscular young man in leather armor stopped them. "Eh?" "Is there a man here?" Su Chen froze for a moment. Asked to the side, "Youlan, is that man over there a witch with the ability to change gender?" Youlan whispered in embarrassment, "What, he is a real man, named Garfield...the only man in our camp." "You Lan!" "scarlet!" The man named Garfield was tall and handsome, with short chestnut hair and a wheat-colored complexion. He was holding flowers, and there were many witches who admired her. But his gaze was always fixed on the beautiful You Lan, and the group of beautiful witches around him seemed to have become rouge and vulgar fans at this moment. However, when he saw You Lan whispering in a man''s ear, his expression froze. "In the camp, how could there be..." "man?" Chapter 1389 "He was originally the son of a small nobleman in Nuer Province. Because his father offended the local dignitaries, he was framed and executed. His whole family was arrested. We saved him." "Galfield is a seventh-level knight and homeless, because when we were employing people, he tried his best to help us a lot. Later, Master Ionela made an exception and allowed him to join the church." You Lan told Su Chen about this person in a few words. At the end of the sentence, he hesitated for a moment, as if he was embarrassed to say something. "This guy. Maybe he likes Youlan?" Su Chen, a seasoned lover, immediately fell on Galfield''s hands¡ªa bunch of freshly picked wild flowers. The scene was a little awkward all of a sudden. Anyone can see that Su Chen and You Lan are so close, the relationship must be very good. But this Garfield is not cowardly. Striding forward, he handed the flowers to Youlan, showing a sunny smile and white teeth, "Youlan, the flowers I just picked in the forest are here for you, welcome back." "Wow, Gal is so romantic..." "I would love to receive flowers, too." "Sigh. It''s a pity, Youlan doesn''t have any feelings for him at all." "I will be rejected again!" "Why don''t you send me off, you idiot! I don''t think I''m worse than Youlan!" The witches watching around were envious of envy, jealous of envy. You Lan accepted the flowers as usual and said thank you. Maybe because of Su Chen''s existence, she felt a little uncomfortable. The smile on Galfield''s face became even brighter, and he looked at Su Chen with some complacency, "Scarlet, You Lan, why don''t you introduce me, this brother is..." "My name is Su Chen." Su Chen reported his family name. "Su Chen?!" "You are... His Royal Highness Lux''s, fiance?" Garfield was startled. Su Chen''s name was already well-known in the camp. Because Lacus had joined the church a long time ago and was the backbone of it. Over the years, she had rescued more than a dozen witches from the imperial capital, and she had a high status in the camp. And how could his fianc¨¦ not attract attention? "Oh it''s you!" Garfield''s heart was inexplicably on fire. Scarlet glanced at Su Chen, did not speak, and watched the play with her arms around her. She knew that since Galfield was rescued by Lacus and Youlan and joined the church, he had always liked both of them at the same time. Not to mention picking flowers to send warmth every day, I often go to the forest to find the best game. If there are any novelty gadgets, they will be brought to them immediately. "you know me?" Sensing this inexplicable hostility, Su Chen frowned. Galfield retreated a few steps silently, his voice suddenly became dignified, "I heard that you defeated Grote, a genius knight of the Lista family, in the imperial arena?" "His Royal Highness Lacus is one of the people I respect the most. I will never allow her to marry someone she doesn''t like!" "I!" "Garfield ben Rudolph, I want to fight you!" "If you lose, you must break off the engagement with His Royal Highness Lux!" The awe-inspiring voice of righteousness echoed over the camp. Thirty or forty witches with different looks and styles. Gather around. Scarlet raised her head and looked at the five floors above the banyan tree, seeing that Ionela didn''t make a sound to stop her, she was also happy to watch the play. Xiao Bailing, who loves to watch the excitement, was even more excited, wishing that the two of them would fight immediately, and it would be fun if they fought to the death. "Do you have any cat biscuits?" Su Chen rolled his eyes, didn''t bother to beep with him, and left. "coward!" "Do you want to flee without fighting?!" Galfield turned around angrily, and yelled loudly, "Sensible, hurry up and break off the engagement with His Royal Highness Lacus. You are not worthy of her at all." Su Chen didn''t bother to care about such sand sculptures at all. It was Youlan who shot and stopped him, "Gal, what are you doing?" "What are you doing, Youlan, what is the status of His Royal Highness Lux, how can she marry such a person!" "My God! You know what he''s like, and you say that?" "I know he''s a marquis! But so what. It was a marriage arranged by the emperor, Her Highness Lux will not be happy..." "All right, all right, shut up now!" You Lan really convinced this stupid guy, "We still have something to do, so why should you go?" After saying that, she stuffed the bouquet of flowers into Gal''s arms, and turned to catch up with Su Chen. "Youlan! You..." Garfield was taken aback. Scarlet''s slender but powerful hand patted his shoulder, "Concentrate on chasing Youlan, before that time, both of them will be taken away." After speaking, she also followed. Only Galfield was left standing there dumbfounded. The huge banyan tree in the camp. Not just one, but two more behind. These giant tree buildings constructed by magic are the same as the school dormitory buildings on earth, each with five floors. The first floor is divided into ten wooden houses, the environment is beautiful and orderly. "I don''t know who made these banyan tree houses. If I can go to the main world, I can get some for my Crouching Dragon Valley." "Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Mo Tong, Li Shiming and the others are still sleeping in tents..." As Su Chen walked all the way, he began to plan in his mind. Valoran Continent was the first plane where he opened the gate of dreams, and he will definitely come here often in the future, as a back garden or something. There are hundreds of young witches in this Magic Mountain Priory, all of them have super powers, and they are also pretty. He has to control this power in his hands no matter what! The future role is huge! "arrive." Come to the third banyan tree house, the second room on the third floor. Youlan knocked on the door. A well-behaved and sweet girl. He opened the door and took a look, with a smile on his face, "Master Youlan, Lord Scarlet." Su Chen thought this was Chihiro, but she was not, she was just a maid with low talent who was responsible for taking care of the core figures of the church, the real Chihiro was lying on the bed in the wooden house. It was already four o''clock in the afternoon. Chihiro is not still sleeping, but... "Chihiro, I''m back." You Lan came to the room inside the wooden house, and sat gently on the edge of the bed. On the bed woven with vines, lay a beauty in her early twenties, her petite body was hidden in the thick gray-black long hair, she didn''t know how long she hadn''t cut her hair, the hair was almost like a thick blanket. Her face was petite and soft, her skin was morbidly pale, leaning against the wooden wall, staring out of the window, she didn''t come back to herself until You Lan called her. "ah!" "Master Youlan, Lord Scarlet." "No... sorry, I was distracted just now..." It can be seen that Youlan and Scarlet have a very high status in the church, and all the witches respect them very much. "fine." Scarlet waved her hand, then pointed at Su Chen, "This is Su Chen, I told you last time." "Su Chen?" "You are the fianc¨¦ of His Royal Highness Lacus? That Marquis Lucifer?" Chihiro''s beautiful eyes immediately lit up, and she looked at Su Chen with interest, her voice was melodious. Su Chen didn''t answer immediately, but moved his eyes down to her empty lower body¡ª¡ª No legs! The long-awaited Miss Qianxun was actually a disabled person with a high amputation! Chapter 1390 "You... hello." Su Chen opened his mouth twice to say hello. To be honest, seeing such a beautiful girl lose her legs and can no longer run freely, he was very sad. Especially just now, when Chihiro looked out of the window in a daze, a group of little witches were playing and frolicking on the grass, the longing eyes made him a little heartbroken. If he had the ability to regenerate broken limbs, he would definitely hug Chihiro. It''s a pity that he hasn''t acquired this skill yet. Otherwise, father Su Zhiqiang would not still have lost his hand... The embarrassed expression disappeared in a flash, and Su Chen raised his hands in a strange way. Under the puzzled eyes of the three women, he simultaneously cast fire control and ice control skills. A flaming rose with every fine detail bloomed out of thin air. "you?!" Scarlet thought what Su Chen was going to do, but then realized that the flame rose was gradually covered with a layer of frost and became beautiful. In the blink of an eye, the orange flames were frozen. A Frost Flame Rose fell into Su Chen''s hands. Youlan and Scarlet were stunned, magic. Can you still play like this? "For you." "Miss Qianxun, thank you for helping me find Ashe." Su Chen handed over the rose in a gentlemanly manner. "Thank... thank you!" Qianxun blushed, and took the Binghuo Rose with a slightly trembling hand. It seemed that no man had ever given her flowers since she was a child... "This guy, why is he so good at flirting with girls!" Youlan thought to herself, this time she didn''t scold Su Chen as a scumbag, but felt that he was kind in heart. "Miss Chihiro, can you show me how Ashe was taken away?" Su Chen sat on the edge of the bed and said softly. "Okay, but you have to bring Martina over again..." Qian Xun is happy to help Su Chen. Martina is one of the church members, and her ability is to make two or more people ''empathize'' through spiritual connection. By cooperating with Chihiro, she can let others see what Chihiro sees. Soon, Martina arrived. She was a girl with an afro, her skin was a little dark, but her facial features were still very delicate. She and Qianxun had obviously worked together many times, and they were familiar with the operation. After a while, Su Chen grabbed their hands and closed their eyes. "excuse me." Su Chen took Qianxun and Martina''s little hands. "Good... so warm." Qian Xun whispered in her heart, Su Chen''s big hands were very warm. It gave her a sense of security that she never had before. soon. Chihiro calmed down and began to look through a memory stored before. Su Chen closed his eyes, and simultaneously saw the picture that Qianxun saw... It was a little blurry at first, but then it gradually became clear... Small town farm. The time is dusk. A blue-haired girl in ragged clothes walked unsteadily in the mud like a refugee fleeing famine. She walked in the forest for a long time, she was too tired, hungry and thirsty, her clothes were torn by thorns and branches, her white and delicate skin was scratched with bloodstains, her feet were covered with mud, and every step would bring a lot of blood. slime. Splashing over her beautiful long lake blue hair. Food, just give her a little bit of food...Even if it is a piece of bread crumbs or a rotten fruit core, she can survive with the ability to gather sand into a tower... If she can''t find food, she will really starve to death... walking. walking. "Plop!" He sprained his foot and fell into the mud. In the distance, in the cowshed, a few puff dung cows raised their heads and glanced at her. "Brother Su..." "Sister Youlan, Sister Shivana, Sister Lux..." The girl''s consciousness gradually blurred. At this time, a mouse ran past her. It seems that they want to break into the cowshed and steal food. One second before her consciousness completely fell into darkness, the girl tried her best, raised her hand to cast her ability, and squeezed the magic power from her bone marrow... "Squeak~!!" The mouse screamed and was dismembered in an instant, turning into a disgusting red and black ball of meat. The girl wanted to eat this ball of rat meat, but her lack of magic power made her even lack the strength to raise her hand in the end. "Are you going to die like this?" "Brother Su..." The girl was a little reconciled. suddenly. A hoarse voice sounded, with surprise, "Oh? Decomposing objects, it seems to be a good ability." "I said, little guy, are you dead?" Perspective switch. A thick-browed man in a red cloak came into Su Chen''s sight. She strode into the mud, picked Ashe up from the ground, and looked her up and down. Ashe asked with the last of her strength, "You...you...who are you..." "Little guy, come with me, at least you can fill your stomach." "A man as gifted as you belongs to Noxus." After finishing speaking, the man in the red cloak carried Ashe on his shoulder like a chicken. Go to town. The screen is gone here. Su Chen opened his eyes and heaved a sigh of relief. It seems that the person who took Ashe away will not harm her for the time being. As for who he is. Wherever he took Ashe, he had to find it by himself. "Don''t worry, we''ll find Ashe." You Lan also looked at the memory just now and patted him on the shoulder. "It''s not just about finding Ashe." "I, Su Chen, swear that in my lifetime, I will destroy the Temple of Light!" Su Chen just sat by the bed, and made a shocking oath, "I will make Pope Anduin kneel in front of Ashe and Shivana, kowtow and apologize, and I will kill all the angels and the lackeys of the temple. ..." "If you break this oath, both humans and gods will abandon it!" The iron words echoed in the room of the wooden house. Chihiro, Orchid, Scarlet. Martina, and the little maid, were all dumbfounded. This guy, does he know what he''s talking about? "Su... Su Chen, is this Ashe your sister?" Chihiro couldn''t help asking. "Well, I rescued her from the temple knights. She is a very kind girl." Su Chen answered truthfully. so. It''s just meeting by chance... Qian Xun thought to himself, this person is too affectionate and righteous, right? "Miss Chihiro, thank you for helping me." "Give these books to you, you can read them when you are bored." With a wave of his right hand, Su Chen piled up dozens of books on the bed. Chihiro picked a book at random, and read a little obscurely: "Journey to the West?" These books were a gift from Su Chen to her. He specially spent a few gold coins to have the system translate them into the language of Valoran, which can be said to be very caring. After reading two pages, although it was somewhat obscure, Chihiro was particularly interested: "Thank you!" "Su Chen, I like these gifts very much!". out of the cabin. Su Chen took a deep breath, and looked at the faintly roaring waterfall in the distance, "Adjust for two days, when Lacus and the others come over, I will leave for Noxus immediately." "I will go with you" Youlan''s firm voice came from behind. Su Chen turned to stare at her, then smiled, "Okay." The residence that Ionela arranged for him was in the third banyan tree house, five rooms on the fifth floor, not far from Qianxun''s house. You Lan asked him to rest first, and she would come and ask him to have dinner later. How could Su Chen have time to rest? After thinking about it, he took out the safe door ¤ð. After being blown up by the pope with forbidden magic, the door of the safe house was broken, and he didn''t know if it could be repaired... Chapter 1391 "system!" "Can I fix this?" Su Chen looked at the safe house door with its tattered door panel and broken door frame, and his heart ached to death. Among the props he got from the world of "Doraemon", the safe house door is the one he uses the most. Sometimes he travels through the world and has no place to live in the wild. The safe house door can provide him with a comfortable and comfortable environment. He didn''t want this prop to be ruined. "Ding!" "The damage rate of the safe house door of the props reaches 85%. When it reaches 1%, the props will be permanently damaged and can no longer be used." When Su Chen heard this, he became anxious, "Don''t! I really like this prop, can you fix it?" "Ding!" "It is estimated to cost 2 gold coins to use the ¥ºprops repair function of this system." "The host can also try to repair it manually. You only need to restore the damaged part, and the effect is similar." Can it be repaired manually? Su Chen raised his eyebrows, when did this cheating system become so humane? Based on the principle of saving what can be saved, he decided to go back and look for the witch in the church. See if there is a suitable one. "correct." Su Chen suddenly remembered something again, "System! Enable the radar map scanning function, I want to know where I am now." "Ding!" "Enable Radar Map!" A dark blue radar scanner appeared, scanning and scanning in front of Su Chen, and ten gold coins were deducted from him. Two seconds later. A map of Valoran continent was spread out in front of Su Chen. Demacia Empire, Noxus Empire, Freljord Empire. Shurima Empire, Institute of War, Ionia, Bilgewater, Zaun, Bandle City, Targon, Shadow Isles, Sea of ??Conqueror, Sea of ??Wardens, Twisted Treeline, Kalamanda, Dragon nest of... Familiar servers came into view one by one. "enlarge!" Su Chen''s mind moved, and the map layout instantly enlarged, and he was quickly locked on to his location. "The Demacian Empire." "Nur Province." "Dreixar Territory, Great Sunset Forest..." "Uh, wait, Drexar?" Su Chen was stunned, "Isn''t that the territory of Prince Xiaoyao Edward, the church''s resident in Demacia, unexpectedly hidden here..." I stared at the map and thought for a while. He is analyzing geographical location. The first is the whole planet, which is mainly divided into three continents, arranged in order of size: the Northwest Continent, the South Continent and the East Continent. There are three great empires on the Northwestern Continent, Demacia, Noxus and Freljord. In addition, there are also regions such as War College, Dragon''s Lair, Twisted Forest, Zaun and Bilgewater. On the map of the Northwest Continent. In the southern continent, there is only one ruler, the Shurima Empire. The former Shurima Empire, the king of Valoran, once conquered the entire planet. But thousands of years have passed. Shurima has long since lost its former glory. There are only endless deserts and abundant mineral resources in Kalamanda. Ionia, the legendary holy land, is also a stable and peaceful treasure land. There are many ancient legends circulating here. For example, Bandle City built by the Yordles seems to be located here. In addition, the Shadow Isles located in the depths of the Sea of ??Conquerors is a mysterious and treacherous place, rarely visited by people. It was so lifeless, many explorers went there and never came back... But few people know the previous name of Shadow Isle. Blessed Island. It was once a thriving sanctuary filled with gardens, library stacks, academies and lecture halls. "The surface area of ??this planet is about the same as that of the earth, and there are still many places I haven''t been to." Su Chen used God''s perspective to appreciate the elegance of Valoran, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I''ve traveled through it several times. I''ve always been jumping around in Mithril City, I''m so ignorant." Turn off the world map and walk into the bedroom. He threw himself on the bed, put his hands behind his head, and stared straight at the ceiling. "It seems that I am still too arrogant." "Valoran Continent is a fourth-order plane. I haven''t reached the top yet on Earth. How can I directly dominate here? A seraph can completely abuse me..." "There are still too many secrets waiting for me to explore in this strange continent." "Oh, take your time." Su Chen took a deep breath. The bed made of rattan is like a living thing. It exudes a burst of grassy fragrance, which is very comfortable. Gradually, he became a little sleepy, the system had told him before. Being active in the dream world consumes a lot of mental energy... Before I slept for a while, there was a noise outside. "what happens?" Su Chen pushed the door out and found dozens of witches gathered in the open space between the three banyan tree houses. Watching a dead monster. This monster is huge in size, about the size of an African elephant. It has two ugly pig heads on its neck. The skin on its body is dark, and its thick fur looks more durable than armor. "Why don''t you take a good rest." A familiar voice came. Su Chen turned his head, and You Lan appeared in front of him accompanied by a burst of refreshing fragrance. She changed her clothes, the large white cloak was gone, replaced by a set of black suede short armor, two long, white and slender legs, so delicate, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances. "It''s noisy." Su Chen sighed, "What happened over there?" "It''s nothing, Garfield and Lilith are back from hunting, and the two-headed wild boar king is our dinner today." You Lan''s eyes drifted down, and she smiled, "Chef, why don''t you cook?" "forget it." Su Chen shrugged, "I haven''t fully gained your trust yet. If they have diarrhea, I won''t be able to clean it up without jumping into the Yellow River." "Yellow River¡­¡­" You Lan blinked her almond eyes seriously, "Where is the river here?" "Uh, I don''t do it anyway, just eat whatever you want." Su Chen waved his hand, in fact he was just lazy. Youlan hesitated for a moment. He said softly, "Then what if I want to eat?" "..." Walk all the way down the banyan tree tower. With an expression of ''I really can''t do anything with you'', Su Chen followed You Lan to find Scarlet. "Su Chen!" "You''re here!" Little Bailing also just arrived, and ran over excitedly, but when she saw the dead two-headed wild boar king lying on the ground, she immediately showed a frustrated expression, "Why are you eating this again..." "It''s so big, can you finish it?" Su Chen went up and touched it. Bai Ling pouted, "You don''t know that, do you? We have a sister named Kitty. Her ability can keep food from going bad for a long time, up to a month." "There is also Lilith, she can make any object she touches very light, very light, such a big monster, even I can easily carry it back!" "Isn''t it amazing?" Chapter 1392 "It''s more than amazing." "It''s Niu Bi''s mother who opened the door for Niu Bi. Niu Bi has arrived home." Su Chen sighed sincerely. This group of witches showed their own special abilities and cooperated with each other, and the little life was really good. "What kind of brilliance..." Bai Ling couldn''t understand Su Chen''s words at all. When Su Chen was thinking about how to cook this ¥¾two-headed wild boar king, a burly figure suddenly stood in front of him. "Hey! Boy from the imperial capital, what do you want to do with our dinner?" It was Garfield who came. Holding a butcher''s knife in his hand, he looked at Su Chen warily. Su Chen looked down and glanced at Galfield, "What do you want to do with a knife?" "I am a chef!" Galfield looked proud, "I am responsible for everyone''s meals every day. This two-headed wild boar king was brought back by me. If you want to eat it, sorry, please go to the forest to find prey yourself." Say it. He also made a gesture of please. You Lan was chatting with Scarlet, when she heard this, she walked over angrily. "Gal, what are you talking about?" "Su Chen is a guest of our church!" Galfield said strongly, "I don''t welcome him." The scene was once awkward. Su Chen''s eyeballs rolled, thinking of Bai Ling''s reaction just now, he concluded - this Galfield''s cooking skills must be terrible! Ever since, he smiled slightly. "Gal, huh?" "Sorry, I don''t know you well, please call me by my full name, Garfield Ben Rudolph!" "Okay, Gal." "..." Su Chen kept smiling, "I think it''s better for me to cook this monster, because I have a lot of research on cooking." "You can ask Youlan about this." You Lan on the side nodded quickly. Compared with Su Chen''s culinary skills, Gal''s culinary skills are simply one underground, one heavenly. "Boy from the imperial capital, are you telling a fairy tale?" Galfield didn''t believe Su Chen''s nonsense at all. He pointed out three fingers, "I cook pig roast one to three times a week. The technique can be said to be extremely proficient. I can control the temperature of the fire and the configuration of the seasoning perfectly!" "Boy, you are just from the imperial capital, and you have eaten some delicacies from mountains and seas. How do you know the delicacy of game?" "Gal. Don''t do this..." Seeing this, You Lan hurried up to persuade her. Unexpectedly, he was persuaded to be anxious. "good!" "Boy, let''s compete!" Furious, Galfield took out a heavy broadsword from the magic storage ring, jumped up, bursting with fighting spirit! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" Only one sword! The two-headed wild boar king was split open, thick fur and hard bones were all cut off! The entire huge body was divided into two halves, with two heads on each side, very precise! Since there were quite a few eleven or twelve-year-old little witches in the camp, Galfield had already bled them in advance. The scene wasn''t too bloody. "Wow!" "So handsome!" "Galfield''s sword skills are getting stronger and stronger!" "It''s so skillful, it''s worthy of roasting so many wild boars and bison..." There were shouts all around. Su Chen also raised his eyebrows, "Not bad swordsmanship." "snort!" "Is there any need for you to say that?" Galfield stood on top of his half wild boar, looking at him with disdain on his face, "Let''s cook half of each and see who makes it delicious!" "Since you don''t dare to have a physical duel with me, then you can compete in cooking, right?" "Physical confrontation..." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched twice. This person''s words are really meowing like a ghost. "well!" You Lan sighed with her forehead on her forehead, Gal, this guy is simply asking for humiliation. Su Chen''s cooking skills. Doesn''t she know? As long as it is the dishes he serves, they are all delicious! She, Lux, Shivana, and Ashe were able to bite off their tongues, thanks to him. In recent months, her waist seems to have grown a lot... "OK!" Su Chen accepted with a smile. How can I not slap the face that was delivered to the door... "good!" "You''re still a man!" Galfield was elated, staring at Su Chen with a pair of deep eyes. today. It''s just the beginning, and he will prove to His Royal Highness Lax step by step that this Su Chen is not worthy of her at all! soon. He found a few witches to help him and started cooking. First, the half-boar king was cleaned and skinned, and then the witch who controlled the fire was responsible for the singeing. After that, the witch with the ability of a high-pressure water gun washed the wild boar king inside and out, and finally Lilith made it weightless. He personally moved it into the earth-fired kiln where he usually barbecues. "ignition!" "Brick sealing!" Garfield yelled. The fire witch ''Miriel'', with a push of both palms, burst into flames. Quickly light the dry wood under the kiln. Another witch, Bedi, used telekinesis to control many mud bricks and seal the furnace. This half wild boar will start at four o''clock in the afternoon. Bake until eight o''clock in the evening, a full four hours. "At night, everyone will be very hungry, and then gobble up and eat half full." "Wait to eat Su Chen''s. It must be very filling, and the taste will be halved!" There was a sly look in Galfield''s eyes. In his opinion, to cook such a huge food, a large fire kiln must be used. He can only wait after occupying Su Chen first. During this process, the food will become stale... In short, he will win this culinary duel! Just when Galfield was immersed in his own fantasy, there was a lot of exclamation from behind! "Wow!!" "Magic! He actually uses magic to cook ingredients!" "Without the help of Lilith, he directly used the object control technique to lift such a heavy object, his magic power is so profound..." "It''s really amazing!" "Look, he''s going to be skinned!" What the hell? Magic cuisine? Galfield turned around quickly, and then, he was dumbfounded. I see. mid-air. The half wild boar king was floating. It weighs at least two tons, but it floats steadily in the air. If it weren''t for Lilith standing by his side all the time and never making a move, he couldn''t believe that such a weight could be lifted with magic power... "Hiss, hiss, hiss..." Under Su Chen''s control. The thick fur of the wild boar king was torn off abruptly! The blood flowed horizontally, floating in the air, and gathered into a red and black blood clot! "Su Chen. It''s just cooking, don''t push yourself too hard." You Lan was worried beside her, "You just went through a big battle, and you''re still injured!" "Yeah, let Lilith help." Bailing also suggested. Scarlet looked at Su Chen like an idiot. Obviously, he could ask Lilith for help to make him weightless. I don''t know how easy it is, but he insisted on using magic power to beat him. Isn''t this sick... However, there is one thing to say, this guy''s magical cultivation is indeed unfathomable! Chapter 1393 "Need not." Su Chen turned his face, "Do you think I''m struggling?" "Are you really all right?" You Lan was still a little worried, "It''s not good to fall and hit the flowers..." "Just put your heart in your stomach and wait to eat." Su Chen waved his hands impatiently. "Hello!" You Lan stomped her feet angrily. This guy, what do you mean, is she an idiot? ? "Hiss!" "Hiss!" In a few minutes. A large piece of pigskin was peeled off and gently placed on the grass. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen let out a long breath. To be honest, skinning a pig is much more costly than lifting the half pig. Fortunately, he has a solid foundation. Then. He condensed a sharp ice knife in the air, cut open the pig''s belly, and pulled out all the internal organs. "Fuck!!" Free up your left hand. Su Chen used the fire control technique again, and burned the Wild Boar King''s whole body, inside and out. "snort!" "It''s just nonsense!" Galfield snorted coldly not far away, "See, they''re all burnt!" Several witches around nodded in response, and it was indeed burnt and black. "Crack!" "Crack!" Su Chen quickly peeled off the burnt pork. Then she turned to Youlan and asked, "Do we have eggs and salt here?" "What?" Youlan was stunned for a moment. People who live in foreign lands don''t know that cooking is actually an art. When grilling whole meat, wrap the surface of the ingredients with egg white or a small amount of starch, which can effectively lock the moisture of the ingredients, that is, the gravy, so that the grilled meat will not burn. Pre-seasoning the ingredients with salt can also enhance the flavor. Two small details can make a big difference. soon. You Lan brought a large amount of sea salt, and Bai Ling found a witch named Lanlan who was in charge of raising free-range poultry in the church. Her ability is to control some small animals, such as chickens, deer, wild boars, and sheep. Ionela asked him to keep small animals in captivity for the church''s daily diet. There are quite a few wild eggs stored. Su Chen first took an amount of sea salt, spread it evenly, and then broke more than a hundred wild eggs. Taking only the egg whites, after rinsing the surface of the burnt wild boar, he smeared all the egg whites on it. Finally, put the ingredients on the grass and marinate for half an hour. "waste!" "What a waste!" "It''s too much!" Galfield was furious, "Will he know how to grill!" The surrounding witches were very curious about Su Chen''s operation, and they talked a lot. Is it useful to wrap pork with wild egg white? Will it make the meat taste better? While waiting for pickling. Su Chen was not idle either. He mixed a small amount of pig blood collected just now into salt water to make pig blood clots. "Su...Su Chen, this...pig blood, don''t you want to make it into a dish too?" Standing behind Su Chen, Bai Ling''s little face turned pale with fright when he heard the fishy and smelly pig''s blood, "I don''t want to be a vampire!" "Hehe, remember what you said. Don''t bite off your tongue later." Su Chen was busy among several boilers, turned his head and smiled. You Lan and Scarlet looked at each other, which was a bit unacceptable. "crazy!" "It''s crazy!" "He even wants to drink blood!?" Galfield regarded Su Chen as crazy, "Who dares to eat the food made by this kind of person?" Many witches around me waved their hands with a look of chills on their faces. half an hour later. Su Chen finally started to officially barbecue. "Fuck!" A large orange flame was born from his fingertips. Immediately, it swept out with the force of starting a prairie fire, enveloping the Wild Boar King in mid-air. The flame and the ingredients did not come into direct contact, but kept a certain distance. During the barbecue, Su Chen stared at the whole process, controlling the heat at any time. "Sizzling, sizzling..." A lot of steam came out. Su Chen used telekinesis to make a cover to prevent them from flying away, and a natural steam oven was born. All kinds of magic. Taking turns to fight, the witches looked stupid. They never know, cooking. How cool can it be? Including the leader of the church, Ionela, everyone in the camp was firmly attracted to the eyes, and no one paid attention to the roasted wild boar that Garfield put in the earthen fire kiln. Not for a while. The smell of meat is overflowing, filling the camp. "smell good¡­¡­" "It''s really delicious! I really want to eat it!" "Gulu Gulu..." "My stomach is growling!" "I''m so hungry!" The witches chattered around Su Chen, expecting more and more. Even some witches who were not very hungry at first started to growl. It took a full hour for Su Chen to remove the flames that filled the sky. At that moment! The roasted wild boar, golden in color and crispy, was floating in the sky, making all the witches drool wildly... Even Scarlet and Galfield, who had always been unhappy with Su Chen, swallowed uncontrollably. Bring down the roasted wild boar, which weighs half a ton. Some hungry witches almost pounced on them. "Su...Su Chen, can I eat it?" "It seems...it looks delicious...Gulu!" Bai Ling was so greedy that the hala came out of his mouth. "Wait a moment." "There is one last step!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chen took out several large bags of cumin barbecue material from Juyan''s belt! This is also part of Daqin supplies. Ready to be sprinkled on barbecue by army soldiers. "What powder is this?" The witches stretched out their necks, like curious babies. Su Chen first chopped the wild boar with an ice knife, chopped it into pieces of about the same size, and then poured several large bags of cumin barbecue ingredients on it! "Wow!" All of a sudden! The aroma of a Chinese seasoning that the Valorans had never smelled soared into the sky, hitting their olfactory nerves crazily! "Okay. Golden Crispy Roast Pig, done! Everyone can..." "I rely on it!" Before Su Chen finished speaking, Bai Ling beside him was the first to rush over, and then Lilith, Martina, Bedi and other witches rushed over like wild horses that had run wild. Only Youlan, Scarlet, Ionela and other high-status witches still kept their reservations. But in fact, they are too hungry. Su Chen took a few pieces of meat with his telekinetic power, and first gave it to You Lan, "Taste it." "Um!" You Lan was almost starving to death, so she directly grabbed this piece of fragrant, browned, and shiny barbecued meat with her hands, and bit it down in one bite! Almost! Out of body! The crispy pork skin, the tender roast meat, the rich juice, and the invincible cumin, the four flavors mixed between the lips and teeth, once again conquered her body and mind. With her back facing Scarlet and Ionela who were swallowing greedily, Youlan closed her eyes in enjoyment, chewed carefully, and sighed involuntarily: "Ah... um~~ What a crazy food..." "I wish I could eat it all the time." "Really, it''s so delicious." Chapter 1394 "Come, Miss Ionella, Miss Scarlet." "Try it too." Su Chen took two more pieces of barbecue and handed them to the two senior members of the church. "Crack!" "Crack!" After one bite, they were all silent. He didn''t say anything, just kept chewing the delicious food in his mouth. One mouthful, one mouthful after another. After eating, Ionella looked at him with a much softer look than before. "Su Chen, it''s delicious." "Of course." Su Chen showed a harmless smile, "I told you. I''m very good at cooking... Where''s Miss Scarlet?" He turned to look at Scarlet. This tall and fiery female warrior is wearing the same black leather velvet armor as You Lan. Although her taste buds have been completely conquered, she still doesn''t want to admit it, and just grunted, "It''s okay." But the movement of swallowing saliva betrayed her. I can tell. She was still on her guard. Su Chen shrugged, and then brought some pieces of barbecue, ready to send it to Qian Xun. As for Galfield, he joined the ranks of eating barbecue a long time ago. With tears streaming down his face, he said to himself while eating, "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious! Damn it! Damn it! How can it be so delicious!" "Su Chen, you bastard, what kind of condiment did you use... Woohoo! It''s delicious!" "Hey! Don''t grab it, leave me a few yuan!" You Lan glanced at him with a sweet smile, turned around and caught up with Su Chen. And just as he was walking towards the third floor of the banyan tree house, on the stairs, a graceful figure radiating green light stopped Su Chen. "Who are you¡­¡­" Su Chen looked up at the woman, thinking that he had encountered an elf in the forest, or some goblin, mountain god, etc., and subconsciously threw out a data investigation. Name: Jasmine Nationality: Demacian Empire Age: 18 Height: 165cm Weight: 4kg Measurements: 33, 25. 35 Wealth: Extremely poor Cultivation: Top Witch Hobbies: talking to plants Appearance: eight points Body: seven points Temperament: nine points experience: no Composite score: 97 ¡¾Favourability: 59¡¿ This witch with green light all over her body was wearing a dress woven with green leaves, and her green eyes were clear and lively, with a strong sense of curiosity. Three thousand black silk, hanging down to the ankle. Except for Chihiro, who used her hair as a blanket, she was probably the witch with the longest hair in the entire camp. "I want a piece too." The green light witch looked directly at Su Chen with her spiritual eyes. You Lan just walked up, and her beautiful eyes quickly burst into surprise. "Jasmine, are you awake?!" "Youlan." The witch named Jasmine showed an unskilled smile, stretched out her arms and hugged Youlan, "It''s been a long time since I came out, I miss you very much." "It''s hard for you." There was a hint of distress in You Lan''s eyes, "Such a large primeval forest, how long do you have to assimilate..." "It''s okay, anyway, I like making friends with them." Jasmine smiled lightly. Then You Lan picked up a piece of the barbecue in her hand and put it into her mouth. "Karma rub!" One sound! Her somewhat indifferent spiritual eyes suddenly burst into a smoldering light, "Oh! Good... delicious!" "Eat more, Jasmine!" "There''s more down here!" "Hmmmm!" then. This witch who jumped out inexplicably, with her snow-white feet and a dress of grass leaves, followed Su Chen all the way to eat and eat. Come to Chihiro''s room. She was too greedy to read the book because of the smell of meat all over the camp. When she saw Su Chen coming in, she almost didn''t cry. A man and three women began to chat and eat barbecue. From this, Su Chen learned a surprising news. It turned out that the witch beside her was the most powerful witch in the church! The depth of magic. The manipulation is so proficient that even the leader, Ionela, can''t compare to it! Ever since Ionela took over, Jasmine has been considered one of the elders of the church. It was earlier than when Lux joined. At the beginning, the church witches were hunted down by the temple and fled, and they were blessed in a forest. The temple knights lost their way and spent several days and nights in the woods before going out. It was Jasmine who helped them. When Ioniala asked her to join, she immediately agreed. Jasmine''s ability is to control all plants, and she can incarnate into an entire forest. She can slowly assimilate the flowers, plants and trees inside. After all the assimilation is completed, the whole forest will be him, and she will be the whole forest. If you want to kill her, unless you destroy the entire forest, even if a blade of grass is left behind, she will slowly recover... "Assimilate the entire forest?" "So cowhide?" Su Chen was stunned. This seems to be even stronger than the third brother''s Blue Silver Grass Wuhun! This goes to Douluo. It is directly the ¤àplant ¤á Wuhun! "Jasmine, how well have you assimilated the Sunset Forest?" You Lan asked while eating barbecue. "It''s still early." Jasmine''s mouth was filled with oil, "The Great Sunset Forest is really too big. I have been working hard every moment this year, and now..." She tilted her head and thought about it. "It''s big anyway." "..." Su Chen was speechless. Peat, can you give me a specific unit, who knows how big you are talking about. correct. He suddenly thought of the safe door, so he took it out and asked, "Jasmine, can you do me a favor and fix this door frame." "What is this?" Both Chihiro and Jasmine were a little curious, the door frame? What is it for? "ah!" You Lan was startled when she saw this, "Isn''t this the door of your safe house? Why... how did it break like this?" When she was in the Iron Castle, Su Chen had shown her this space magic prop, and it was truly miraculous. "It''s not that dead old man in the temple!" "I used a taboo magic, and my baby was almost blown to pieces. I''m...ahem, I''m sorry, I swear." Su Chen coughed twice. You Lan bit her cherry lips lightly, seeming to blame herself, "If it wasn''t for me, you would have been able to escape easily." "Forget about the past." Su Chen smiled, "The things haven''t been completely damaged, they can still be used after tinkering." "Um¡­¡­" You Lan nodded lightly, "Jasmine, is it okay?" "no problem." Jasmine raised her green and shiny snow-white hand, and the floating safe house door immediately trembled. The next moment, it was like a rotten tree sprouting new shoots. Numerous emerald green vines and tree stems grew from the door frame, forming the facade at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the broken part of the door frame also grew back, and even some beautiful small flowers and grasses bloomed, dotted with stars, very beautiful . "is this okay?" It wasn''t until the tattered door frame was turned into a fairy tale door with dense vegetation and verdant verdure that Jasmine stopped and turned to look at Su Chen. "Can!" "It''s too good to ride a horse!" Su Chen couldn''t help but want to hug Jasmine and kiss her, this is too beautiful! "Come on, Jasmine, here you are!" "Your reward!" Su Chen casually took out a handful of white rabbit toffee from the ring and threw it to her, then impatiently installed the door of the new safe house, opened the door, and walked in... moment. Spring is in full bloom. He was like walking into a fairy tale, Sleeping Beauty''s Castle. Chapter 1395 Inside the safe house door. It was originally a pure white space, empty. At this moment, it is full of greenery, a hundred flowers are blooming, the ground is covered with thick green grass, and the bright colors are like emeralds. The unknown giant tree runs through the ceiling, and the dense and wide canopy makes people feel very safe. For a moment, Su Chen thought he had sleepwalked into Alice''s Wonderland. "So beautiful." "Jasmine, how did you do it..." You Lan stood behind Su Chen, and Tankou murmured. Jasmine held more than a dozen white rabbit toffee, "Input the magic power, and it will become like this by itself." "As expected of Jasmine." Chihiro was also dumbfounded. Jasmine unpacked the white rabbit toffee package. After playing with it twice with the little hand, he threw it into his mouth, "Huh?! So... so sweet!" "Ding!" Su Chen stepped in, and the system prompt sounded: "Due to the input of a large amount of high-level wood attribute magic power. The door of the safe house has mutated, and the environment and space have been improved. The actual object shall prevail." Went in and took a look. The length and width have changed from 1 meter to 2 meters, the ceiling height has changed from 6 meters to 12 meters, and the capacity of the entire space has increased by eight times! The amount of pretending to be girls has increased... Ahem! "Very good, not bad." Su Chen turned around. I am very satisfied with the upgrade of the safe house door. "The furniture and floors that were placed before were all destroyed by that dead old man. I have to rebuild it when I return to the main world." "Uh, wait!" "The environment inside is like this. It doesn''t fit the modern furniture, does it?" "Only..." Turning his head, Su Chen stared at Jasmine, with an evil smile on his lips. After a few hours. Su Chen took out 3 white rabbit toffees as a reward, and hired Jasmine to help him decorate the safe house. Jasmine used wood magic to transform a lot of furniture according to his requirements, such as beds, chairs, tables, carpets, chandeliers, and even floor slabs, etc., all of which grew out of vines and trees. The whole big house is full of spring colors and beautiful, just like being in a fairy tale world. "So beautiful¡­¡­" "If I could live in a place like this, I''d be in a good mood every day." You Lan followed Su Chen obsessively. The point is, this magic item can be carried around! Just imagine, where she will go on missions or adventures in the future, after dark, she can find a wall at random, stick the door frame up, and she can live in this forest house at any time, saving even the hotel fee ! She really wants to have such a baby... So, that night. Su Chen agreed to her to spend the night in it under her soft and hard feelings. You can also sleep in the dream world. Or rather, have to sleep. Because activities in the dream world consume a lot of mental power. Under normal circumstances, it is fine to travel through ten thousand realms without sleeping for ten days and ten nights, but not in the dream world... Su Chen slept until the afternoon. It was woken up by the notification sound of system upgrade. "Ding!" "This system will be updated in ten seconds. Under version 3., more functions will be added. During the update process, the host should not use the travel functions such as plane transfer and dream gate, so as not to cause abnormal situations..." "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen woke up and stretched his waist, "Ah~~, it''s finally updated!" "Ding!" "The duration of this update: 72 hours." "After the update is complete, the host will receive the following compensation: 3 gold coins, 1 diamond, one designated Myriad Worlds traversal authority, and one Myriad Worlds Lucky Wheel lucky draw opportunity." Update for three days. It''s okay, anyway, there is no hurry over the affairs of the main world. One active traversal authority made Su Chen''s eyes wide open, and he was completely relieved of sleepiness! "Before I upgraded, I also got the permission to actively traverse. I went to Doupo World and cheated the Bone Spirit Ring from Xiao Yan, and even picked up the treasure in the cave..." "This time... I can only go to the world where I received the order, where should I go?" Su Chen walked downstairs. while thinking. If the rules remain the same, you can only go to the world you have been to through the permission. The system has records for every world that has been traversed. Su Chen flipped through the movie world of "Wolf Warrior" from the very beginning. Then there is the Great Qin World, Journey to the West... the richest man in Xihong City, the world of history... Kung Fu. D-Day Landing, Plants vs. Zombies, Go Boy, Tang Bohu Dian Qiuxiang. Cat Movie World, Midnight Ringer, Aquaman, Mr. Zombie. One Piece... Survival in the Wild, Valoran Continent, Detective Di Renjie, The Wandering Earth, Daqin, Bumblebee, Thunder Shazam, Ah Shao, Yitian Tulongji, The Little Master of China, Future World, One Punch Man, Marvel World, Doraemon , Ip Man 4, iPartment. Frozen, the main world. As of Winnie''s order, there are a total of 36 worlds! Su Chen gasped! Damn! Only 36 planes of the heavens and worlds have been visited, no wonder he is so good! Decades later, he has received tens of thousands of orders, and he will definitely become very strong. He is looking forward to that day... Think for a while. Su Chen finally locked three planes¡ª¡ª Great Qin World! One Piece World! One Punch Man World! "Which of these three should you choose?" Su Chen was struggling. A certain room on the first floor was suddenly opened, and You Lan came out from inside. She, who is used to getting up early, sleeps until the afternoon for the first time. You Lan didn''t seem to see Su Chen, she walked into the living room and stretched, her proud figure was tightly wrapped by the navel-baring leather armor, outlining a thrilling round curve, Su Chen couldn''t help but swallow in the morning saliva. "Hello!" You Lan noticed Su Chen was staring at her, so she hugged her chest and tightened her stomach, "What are you looking at?" "I didn''t see anything." Su Chen whistled and walked into the bathroom. "Hmph, I obviously have a fianc¨¦e...and peeping at other people..." Youlan was very angry. But for some reason, since Su Chen saved her, she never seemed to be really angry with this guy again. After washing, the two went out together. Coincidentally, Ionela and Scarlet came to see Su Chen for something, and Bai Ling also followed, and then happened to bump into the two of them walking out of the wooden house together, not to mention getting too close, and still pushing and fighting. then-- The three women were stunned. "Well¡­¡­" Su Chen immediately realized that the atmosphere was not right. "you¡­¡­" "Slept together last night?" Bai Ling pointed at them, with a wonderful expression on his face, "Wow! Sister Youlan, how could you do this, Su Chen is the fianc¨¦ of His Royal Highness Lacus." "I, I, I... I didn''t!!!" You Lan''s pretty face flushed instantly, turning into a big ripe apple. Chapter 1396 "I... I really didn''t!" "I just¡­¡­" You Lan argued... Ah no, when she was arguing, an extreme blush quickly spread from her snow-white neck to her cheeks, and burned to the base of her ears, causing her two rows of silver teeth to bite. She was misunderstood to be with Su Chen? What a shame! Strongly deny! "Master Ionela, Scarlet, Bailing, I''m here to experience Su Chen''s magic props..." "real!" "It''s the door of the safe house, a door panel, attached to the wall, you can walk in! There is a big space inside. It is not a problem to accommodate twenty people..." "No... If you don''t believe me, you can ask Qian Xun and Jasmine, she also came out yesterday..." The more Youlan explained, the more she wanted to cover up. Scarlet sighed. "Jasmine is assimilating into the Sunset Forest every day, how could she just show up casually, Youlan, your lies are beyond level..." "real!" You Lan was anxious and angry, and wanted to hit someone, "You believe me!" "You Lan, let''s talk about your problem later. Now we are looking for Su Chen. There are more important things." At this time, Ionela frowned and walked towards Su Chen. "Yes, Lord Ionella..." Youlan had no choice but to step aside, seeing Bai Ling beside her kept giggling, taking advantage of Ionella''s inattention, she strangled her neck, "Mmhhh! Lady Ionila, help... help! Murder!" "Su Chen." Ionela walked up to Su Chen. She is already a fast four-year-old, but because of her witch blood, her skin condition is still in her early thirties, not to mention her appearance, which faintly has the temperament of a regent queen. It''s just that the queen now has something to ask Su Chen. "Su Chen, I heard Youlan say that you have a way to deal with the God of Punishment?" Ionela stared at Su Chen. The so-called fire of divine punishment is a test that witches must go through when they reach adulthood. If they survive the flames, their abilities will evolve. If they cannot survive it, they will be reduced to ashes... Among the ten witches who can survive the fire of punishment safely. There is only one support. "That child named Ashe, it is said that with your help, he successfully survived the fire of punishment and gave birth to a new branch ability? The magic power has also made a huge leap." "good." Su Chen fully admitted, with a bright smile on his face, then took out a pair of black-rimmed glasses from the storage ring, put it on and pretended to be a university student, "I''m not talented, ah, I have done research on witches for a while. " "Ms. Ionela, I heard from Youlan before that you already know that the fire of God''s punishment is caused by abundant and restless magic power, and it only needs to be on the eve of the day of adulthood. Consuming a lot of magic power can effectively reduce the chance of crossing the catastrophe." mortality rate¡­¡­" ''Crossing robbery? Not a bad word. ¡¯ thought Scarlet. "Yes." Ionela sighed, "Even so, the death rate caused by God''s Fire of Punishment is still very high." "In the past six months, only one of the five children survived safely, and the others..." Ionella couldn''t go on. Looking at the four lovely children, they were burned to ashes by the colorful flames, but they couldn''t do anything. Powerlessness, guilt, anger, injustice... all kinds of negative emotions. Scarlet, Youlan, and Bailing all recalled those days, and their emotions plummeted instantly. "I want to know, what method did you use to allow that child to easily survive the fire of God''s punishment?" Ionella''s tone was a little excited. Su Chen was a little embarrassed, "Uh, in fact, it''s not accurate to use the word ''support'' to describe it... Aixi didn''t suffer any harm." "According to her, the God''s Fire of Punishment only lasted for a short while and then disappeared. Apart from feeling some burning sensation, she didn''t feel anything." "..." Ionella and Scarlet looked at each other, dumbfounded. what is this? The people on their side had narrowly escaped death, but the child named Ashe was unscathed? "If it is true, please tell us the method!" Scarlet took a deep breath, strode up to Su Chen, her fierce eyes showed a trace of longing, "In the church, another group of children will soon be ''crossing the catastrophe''!" "Tell you, it''s okay." Su Chen looked indifferent, "It''s just that I have a condition." "What conditions?" "This..." Su Chen showed a wretched smile. Scarlet''s willow eyebrows immediately frowned, this guy who even seduces his fianc¨¦e''s best friend. You don''t want to ask for that, do you? ! "Su Chen, you can put forward any conditions." Ionela''s firm voice came, "In order to let these children grow up safely. We are willing to do anything!" "good!" Su Chen nodded, "My condition is that I want to join the church!" "What?!" One word is amazing! Ionela, Scarlet, Youlan, and Little Bailing were all shocked. But Su Chen didn''t finish his sentence: "Then, I want a relatively high status, such as elders, bishops, priests, etc. Anyway, it is enough to command most witches." "Of course, if you are willing to recommend me as the boss, I am very happy to serve you, hahaha!" Su Chen made a joke. Scarlet immediately yelled coldly, "Dream!" You Lan also gave him a supercilious look. Ionella breathed a sigh of relief. She thought Su Chen wanted to make some kind of condition, "Yes." "I can make you a guest elder of the church, on an equal footing with Scarlet, Orchid, and Twinkle." "As for your status, if you can really solve the problem of God''s Fire of Punishment, everyone will give you the greatest respect." After finishing speaking, Scarlet answered in seconds: "Hey, let''s talk now..." "OK." "Pick up your ears and listen." "My solution is..." Next. Su Chen told the girls about the way of the movement of zhenqi in "Nine Suns Magical Art" and "Nine Yin Manual", as well as the distribution of the meridians and acupoints of the human body. Practicing qi into essence, refining essence into spirit... As a result, the girls were naturally dumbfounded. Especially Scarlet, a battle witch with well-developed limbs and a simple mind, from Su Chen''s first word, it was like listening to heaven. "It''s... so complicated." Bai Ling instantly felt that Su Chen was so powerful that he could say a lot of things that she couldn''t understand at all. Immediately, her eyes lit up, and she admired Su Chen even more. "Is it... guiding the magic power in the meridians of the body to run in a specific way?" Ionela only half understood, "Is this possible?" "Finally there is a wise man." Su Chen nodded, "Well, after an hour, let all the underage witches move chairs and gather on the grass to listen to my lecture." "good!" Ionela''s eyes lit up, "I''ll make arrangements right away!" "Scarlet, Lark!" Watching the three girls leave, Su Chen was going to spend an hour to sort out the teachings about luck in the two magical works of "Nine Yin" and "Nine Yang"... Chapter 1397 After one hour. "Su Chen, are you sure... are you okay?" You Lan followed Su Chen and walked towards the open space in front of the banyan tree house, feeling very uneasy, "After all, only Ai Xi has tried this method, what if..." "No, trust me." Su Chen turned his head and gave her a reassuring look. "All right." The two came to the wide grass. Nearly fifty underage witches moved tree pier stools by hand and sat in a neat 7x7 square formation, like a group of junior high school students waiting for their teachers to come to class. "Is what Lord Ionella said true?" "The man from the imperial capital. Is there a way to get rid of God''s Fire of Punishment?" "seriously?" "That little brother named Su Chen is not only handsome, but also good at magic and cooking. Can he heal diseases? That''s amazing!" "Ah! Heal the disease? How do you want to treat it? You don''t want to touch me, do you?" "Hee hee, he''s so handsome, it won''t hurt to pet him." "What are you talking about, Xuelin, you are so shameless!" "That''s right, how can you let others touch you casually?" "Tch, what do you know..." Among the witches. There was a lot of chatter. Until Su Chen came over. Still noisy. "Ahem!" "Above the classroom, be quiet!" Su Chen walked to the front and shouted, instantly calming down all the witches. Forty or fifty pairs of bright and beautiful eyes gathered on Su Chen, looking forward to it, curious and curious, of course, nympho is also indispensable. At least twenty little witches from the Appearance Association were fascinated by Su Chen''s appearance and figure. Not far away, Galfield stood with several adult witches, looking at Su Chen coldly, "Hmph, God''s fire of punishment has plagued witches for hundreds of years, how can there be a solution?" "This kid, just try to fool me!" A few witches with good relationships around him nodded and thought Su Chen was a liar. field. Su Chen''s resonant voice came out, with a very sunny smile: "Hi everyone, let me introduce myself first." "My name is Su Chen. I come from the imperial capital-Mithral City. I am a magister by profession. Now I am a guest elder of our monastery. I was hired by your president to teach everyone how to defuse the fire of ¥Á God''s punishment." Wow! The pot exploded immediately below! Magister! This is above the ninth-level great magician, and can use the existence of the tenth-level ¥Á taboo magic da! Great magicians are already very rare. In empires like Demacia and Noxus, there are only four or five at most. During a war, one person can reach a thousand troops, and magisters like Su Chen and Ionela , even rarer. The well-known president of the Empire Magic Union, Huo Plato, is a veteran magister who has trained two great magicians. Ionella is a witch, born with magical talents. With the true biography of the legendary witch ''Bingshan'', he broke through the tenth level at the age of 34, and Su Chen... with this face, no matter how you look at it, he is only twenty years old, right? It doesn''t matter if he is handsome, but he is still so strong? Immediately, most of the witches showed peach blossom eyes and listened to him with their ears up. In particular, a witch named ''Xuelin'' bit her thin lips with her silver teeth, her face was blurred, and her mouth was panting, as if she was fantasizing about something. "He is a magister at such a young age. He looks so handsome. He also has the title of marquis of the empire, and the barbecue is so delicious. Such a man is so perfect... If I can be with him..." The body line of Xuelin''s delicate body fluctuates, she has a charming face, a good figure, and a slender waist when she is only a cardamom. A pair of beautiful legs are long, straight and white, and Galfield often stares at her. In fact, she is also from aristocratic background, her family style is open, not rigid and traditional like other witches. When she was fourteen years old, she could be regarded as the number one lady in the local area. Unfortunately, she later awakened and became a witch. The Servant... "Hmph, show off!" Scarlet crossed her arms and looked at Su Chen with disdain from a distance, "Mages are weak guys. If we really want to fight, I will sneak up close and kill him with just one punch." "Made! Magister. How did this kid cultivate! Freak?!" Galfield was also furious, he was only a seventh-level knight, far from Su Chen. soon. Su Chen began to tell this group of little witches who had not yet awakened about the meridians of the human body and the operation of magic power. Under the high-speed operation of his monstrous Xueba brain. There is no pressure to edit textbooks and teach at the same time. He took out the content about the operation of zhenqi in "Nine Yin Manual" and "Nine Yang Divine Art", combined with the magic books he had peeked in the royal library before, and finally compiled a book based on his limited experience and insights. A textbook on how witches defuse God''s fire of punishment. He named it - "Nine Yin and Nine Yang Technique"! "Have you memorized everything?" In the middle of the lecture, Ionela turned to ask a witch beside her. Her name is Emma, ??and her ability is to make ¥Á magic card ¥À, which can record the surrounding images, just like a video camera. The magic card is equivalent to a film, which can be turned out to read at any time in the future. "Don''t worry, Lord Ionella." Emma showed a smile and continued to perform ability records. "My God, my God, it''s so complicated!" Bai Ling felt dizzy when he heard it. Just the eight extraordinary meridians and the twelve serious meridians confused her, not to mention that there are dozens of branches on each major meridian, "Fortunately, I awakened successfully last year... It''s so dangerous." The content is really complicated and boring. Even relying on Su Chen''s good looks, it was a bit difficult to sustain. Many witches fell asleep after listening to it for an hour. "It can''t go on like this." Su Chen frowned and suspended the lecture. Suddenly remembered yesterday, when Jasmine ate that white rabbit toffee, she kept telling him it was delicious. Why not... A brainstorm! He quickly took out more than forty white rabbit toffees from the ring, and distributed them to the little witches accurately with telekinetic power. This is also one of Daqin''s supplies, all kinds of candy, white rabbit toffee, oh oh toffee, Alpine lollipop, Wangzai QQ candy, dragging fat, watermelon bubble gum, lightning sour... all kinds of candy, how many have you stocked up? Hundred catties. "What''s this?" "What a strange thing." "Can I eat it?" Under the watchful eyes of the little witches, Su Chen also took apart a big white rabbit and threw it into his mouth. All the witches followed suit, and screams came from all directions! "No no no no!!" "Okay, it''s delicious!" "So sweet!" "5555 What kind of fairy candy is this, it''s so delicious!" "It''s 10,000 times better than the bamboo candy I ate before, no, 100,000 times!!" "There is a very fragrant milk smell in it, could it be soaked in milk?" "It''s really delicious..." Chapter 1398 Many witches cried. Never tasted this delicious. The low-purity cane sugar extracted from bamboo cane is completely incomparable with modern toffee, okay? "Ah~~~It''s so delicious~~~" Xuelin held her face in her small hands, her cheeks were blushing, her whole mouth seemed to be melting, and Su Chen melted her. "hehe." "Is it delicious?" Su Chen put his hands behind his back and faced the witches. All the witches: "Delicious!" "It''s so delicious!" "Mr. Su, we still want to eat!" "Do you still want to eat?" "Can!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Come on! Someone memorize the ''Eight Meridians''!" "Reward two white rabbit toffees!" He popped two fingers. You Lan in the distance "Puff!" laughed out loud. Ionela and Scarlet were speechless, this guy really took the right medicine... these kids. Totally a bunch of foodies. "?" now. In the bewildered witch class, there seemed to be a bgm sounding, "Little friend, do you have a lot of question marks?..." "I come!" Xuelin was the first to stand up and rush to answer: "The eight extraordinary meridians are the general name of the Governor Vessel, Ren Vessel, Chong Vessel, Dai Vessel, Yang Wei Vessel, Yin Vessel Vessel, Yin Potato Vessel, and Yang Potato Vessel. They are related to the Twelve Orthodox Vessels It¡¯s different, it¡¯s not directly related to the viscera, and it doesn¡¯t have a coordination relationship between the outside and the inside. It¡¯s called the Extraordinary Scripture because it doesn¡¯t do anything strange.¡± "good." "I recite it fluently and confidently." Su Chen smiled and looked at her more, "What''s your name?" "Teacher Su, my name is Xuelin, you must ~remember me well~!" The witch winked at him, spread her hands, her voice and eyes suddenly became charming and sexy, "Teacher, give it to me~~" Between words. Her wonderful eyes turned into peach-red hearts, and a seductive crimson aura emanated from her whole body, as if a stupid drug was evaporating from her pores. "Ah!" "There''s a good show to watch!" The corner of Scarlet''s mouth twitched, and he looked over with interest. This Xuelin''s ability is ¥Æ charm ¥Ç, no matter male or female, she will seduce you if you don''t pay attention, and those who are attracted will show a pig-like, dog-licking expression. And it will not refuse Xuelin''s request that is not too much, it is very ugly. "Teacher Su~~" "I want...all the big white rabbit toffee, give me all~ okay? okay..." Xuelin acted coquettishly, her voice became numb, and she was extremely seductive and enchanting. All the witches around were holding back their laughter, Qi Qi looked at Su Chen. "You little bitch!" You Lan gritted her teeth in anger. Ionella shook her head, turned and left. You don''t even need to look at it, how could a magister follow the path of an unawakened witch? as expected. "Snapped!" Su Chen shot out a streak of white! It happened to hit Xuelin on the forehead. Interrupted her spellcasting! "ah!" Xuelin was in pain, and quickly caught the white thing that fell from her face with her hands. It was a big white rabbit toffee. She was stunned, and she pursed her mouth, "Mr. Su, where are the two agreed upon?" "Dare to do something to the teacher, there is only one." Su Chen snorted coldly. "No way! Teacher Su, how could you be like this..." Xuelin pretended to cry. "Don''t sit down again. Not a single one." Su Chen pretended to be angry and glared at her. Xuelin stomped her feet angrily and sat down reluctantly. "whee!" "Hahaha!" "Xuelin is so stupid, it''s okay to use charm to us normally, but just now she wanted to seduce Teacher Su, Teacher Su is a magister!" "That''s right. Besides, she is the fianc¨¦ of Her Highness Lacus, the Marquis of the Empire. She must be well-informed. How could she be fascinated by Xuelin?" "Look at her slap in the face!" "Haha, it''s so funny!" There was a lot of ridicule around, making Xuelin angry. She secretly swore that if she had the chance in the future, she would snatch Su Chen away. With material rewards. The little witches'' enthusiasm for learning has indeed increased a lot. Su Chen is distributed from the meridians of the human body. It has been talking about the big Zhoutian and the little Zhoutian, and claimed that he has practiced his "Nine Yin and Nine Yang Art" for a long time. It not only controls the magic power like an arm, but also helps to strengthen the body. All the while, whether it was a wizard or a witch. The physique is very weak, because magic requires long-term meditation, and too little exercise leads to muscle atrophy and weakness. And "Nine Yin and Nine Yang Technique" perfectly makes up for this shortcoming, replacing meditation and exercising at the same time, it is the best of both worlds. Hearing the back, even Ionella felt amazing and started to learn. Seeing Su Chen and a group of little witches quickly getting along with each other, Ionela always felt that the Priory and this young man were a bit late to meet each other. that''s all. In the next two days. Su Chen taught all the contents of "Nine Yin and Nine Yang Art" to the witches of the Priory. Three days are fleeting. However, the system is almost finished upgrading. Blink hasn''t brought Garen, Lux, and Shyvana yet. Fortunately, the next day, news came that they were in a very safe place now, so he should not worry. This evening. Deep in the sunset forest. Su Chen, You Lan and Bai Ling were hunting an adult Bloodfang Boar King. Ever since eating Su Chen''s golden crispy roast pork, the witches of the church have never forgotten it. Eating food made by Galfield is simply tasteless. "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!!" The bloodfang wild boar king, which weighed seven tons, was chased by three people all the way, and finally cornered. Under the fury, it crazily charged towards You Lan and Su Chen on the ground. Before Su Chen could make a move, You Lan went straight forward, teleported to the Wild Boar King''s neck, pierced the sharp Yitian Sword deeply, and drew blood all the way! "Wow ah ah!" "A lot of blood!" "It''s so exciting!" Lark turned into a woodpecker, stopped on a branch in the sky, and watched the battle excitedly, "Sister Youlan, come on!" Helplessly, this blood-fanged wild boar king of the seventh rank has too thick skin, and after being injured, he became even more crazy under the stimulation of blood, and kept shaking his body, like a rioting heavy tank. "Pfft!" The Yitian sword in Youlan''s hand suddenly burst out with a layer of bright silver grudge, and with her roar, she chopped off the pig''s head with the sword! Immediately! Blood gushes like a fountain! A thick column of black and red blood sprayed out from the neck, and sprayed out ten meters away! Su Chen dodged easily, and his whole body floated out of nowhere, "Good job." "Not helpful either." You Lan inserted the Yitian Sword into the scabbard, and glared at him angrily. Su Chen spread his hands helplessly, "Please, I''m the one who handles the ingredients, and I''m the one who cooks the ingredients. I still have to give lectures, so I''m very tired, okay?" After saying that, he stretched out his hand and cast the water control technique, which accelerated the flow of the remaining blood from the body of the beheaded wild boar king. "whispering sound." Youlan scolded coldly, her red lips muttering: "It can be solved in a second, how much effort can it take." Chapter 1399 "Sister Youlan, what you said is wrong." I see. Bailing flew down from the sky with a bunch of freshly picked mushrooms in his arms, and said with a smile: "We can''t exhaust Su Chen, otherwise no one will cook for us!" "well." "It turns out that I am a tool man." Su Chen rolled his eyes. With a wave of his right hand, the Wild Boar King was accepted into the ring. At the same time, a crisp system prompt sounded through his mind. "Ding!" "Version 3. The Wanjie Taobao system has been updated, and the host can use functions such as plane transfer and dream gate!" Su Chen looked overjoyed. "Is it finally updated?" "Ding!" "In this update, a number of new functions have been added, such as skill furnace, item furnace, diamond prop store, rare recruitment center, Wanjie mailbox, etc." "On the No. 9 trial star. Many places are also open, such as the simulation training room, the cosmic arena, the trading hall, etc." "In addition, the update compensation package is in the mailbox, please don''t forget to claim it, the host." A large number of new items refresh the screen. Su Chen was dumbfounded. What is this? Diamond store? Item recruitment? Wanjie mailbox? Simulation practice. There are also arenas, trading halls, what the hell, is he playing a garbage mobile game? ? "Nimma, the content of this update is a bit rich, I have to take it easy..." Su Chen sorted out one by one. "Su Chen, what''s wrong with you?" You Lan just called Su Chen, seeing that he didn''t respond, she came over and waved her arms in front of her. Unexpectedly, Su Chen "cracked!" and grabbed her wrist. "I go!" "Plane Heart Map!?" You Lan froze for a moment, she never expected Su Chen to make such a move. Just grabbing her wrist made her heart beat wildly, "You...what are you doing?" Su Chen regained his composure and scratched his head, "Uh, I''m sorry." "I have something to do, let''s go back to the camp first." "I''ll roast the pig right away." You Lan saw that he was in such a hurry. He didn''t say much, just nodded slightly with a blushing face. After returning to the camp, a large group of witches came to greet him, chattering and asking what to eat today, such a popularity was beyond the reach of Galfield. Dinner is naturally golden crispy roast pig, plus many vegetables and fruits grown in the camp. After eating the delicious barbecue, have another refreshing pork blood jelly. Not to mention how comfortable it is. Su Chen suspected that if he stayed here for a month, each of these witch girls would lose ten catties on average. "system!" "Open the mailbox!" After Su Chen returned to his room at night, he couldn''t wait to check the compensation package. "Ding!" "Get the update compensation package!" "You got 3 gold coins." "You got 1 diamond." "You have won a lucky draw chance." "You have obtained an active traversal permission of Myriad Realms" It is exactly the same as the previous preview, and now his number of gold coins and diamonds are 11 and 638 respectively. But the point is not this, but the active traversal authority of Wanjie! After thinking about it for three days, Su Chen finally decided to leave this opportunity to the Great Qin World! Why not go to the higher level One Punch Man World and One Piece World? Because he still has a mission in Daqin World¡ªto dominate the world! "Assist Qin Shihuang to win the government and dominate the earth. Conquer the seven continents and rule the five oceans!" "Complete the order, and reward a super luxurious diamond gift bag!" "The order failed, all attributes will be reduced by 2%!" For him, this order is very easy and safe. The rewards are also generous, after all, it is the ultimate reward of a plane. If you go to One Punch and One Piece World, you may not get much rewards, and it may be cool. Therefore, after weighing the pros and cons, Su Chen chose to go to the Great Qin World! What? Su Chen has a character travel card exclusive to the Great Qin World, can he bring back Princess Yushu? Ahem, this thing is just incidental, his main purpose is to assist brother Yingzheng. Conquer the world and get a luxurious diamond gift bag. "Lucky wheel draw, let''s talk about it tomorrow." "Let''s take a look at the new system functions first." Su Chen closed the mailbox. Gearing up. Then open the system home page, skill library, character panel. Space warehouses are all here. After this update, there are many more functions on the homepage, at least five or six at a glance. "Skills melting pot!" "Decompose uncommonly used skills, you can get ¤× skill upgrade card ¤Ö, ¤× skill star upgrade card ¤Ö, ¤× gold coin ¤Ö and ¤× diamond ¤Ö..." "Try first." Su Chen looked around and broke down the ¤×hormonal fruit¤Ö skill he got in One Piece World. "The hormone fruit ¤Ö is decomposing, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Decomposition succeeded!" "You got skill upgrade card x5, gold coin x3."? ? ? Su Chen was stunned, and for a middle-grade gold skill, he gave five skill upgrade cards and 3 gold coins? wtf, are you kidding him? What about skill upgrade cards and diamonds? The system immediately answered his questions: "Ding!" "Skill upgrade cards are props that can cause huge qualitative changes in skills, and decompose gold-quality skills. There is only a 1% chance of exploding star upgrade cards, and the same applies to diamonds." "The higher the quality of the dismantled skills, the greater the chance of obtaining star upgrade cards and diamonds." "Of course, upgrade cards and gold coins are obtained by 1%," In Su Chen''s mind, ten thousand muddy horses galloped past. next moment. Without hesitation, he threw a purple-gold level skill into the skill melting pot. A gift from the Scarlet Witch Wanda in the Marvel World¡ª¡ª Chaos magic! "Ding!" "Remind the host that the Zijin low-grade skill ¤× Chaos Magic¤Ö is about to be dismantled. Are you sure you want to confirm the operation?" "yes!" Su Chen nodded. The system starts working. He wasn''t crazy, but made what he thought was a more sensible decision. Chaos magic and ice element control are both purple-gold level skills. The power of ice control is almost the same as that of chaos magic, but the consumption of the latter is much greater than the former. During this period of time, after much deliberation, he decided to break down this skill! Skills that are not used are useless to keep! The point is to have alternatives! "Chaos magic ¤Ö is being disassembled, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Decomposition succeeded!" "You got skill upgrade card x5, gold coin x3, skill upgrade card x1, diamond x1." puff! Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood! This hell, the gap between the front and the back is too big. One only gave 5 skill upgrade cards, and the other gave 5 directly, as well as 30,000 gold coins and 1,000 diamonds... Gold level and purple gold level are really three big levels behind. "system!" "Upgrade Teleport to me to level seven!" Su Chen gave an order. The mechanical and electronic sound of the system immediately sounded, "Ding!" "To upgrade teleportation from lv5 to lv7, 6 skill upgrade cards are required!" Chapter 1400 "I rely on it!" Su Chen, who was taking a shower in the forest bathroom of the safe house, was taken aback. He didn''t expect that so many upgrade cards would be needed to upgrade the skill to level seven. Even if he disassembled "Chaos Magic", it was still a hundred cards short. After looking at his gold coins and points, he decided to break down a few more skills. Although teleportation is only an auxiliary skill, it is a necessary skill for exploring the Valoran continent - it allows him to travel thousands of miles and handle affairs at any time. Significance. "Transform into Shazam!" "This skill, let''s break it down!" Su Chen glanced at the skill library. He quickly chose the skills he acquired in the world of the dc movie "Shazam the Witcher" and transformed into Shazam. It can allow him to have a combat power comparable to that of a grandmaster within three minutes. It''s just that now, his cultivation is already comparable to that of a high-ranking grandmaster, and this skill is really useless. Useless, equal to garbage! "Ding!" "¥ºTransformation Shazam¥» is being disassembled. 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! Decomposition succeeded!" "You got skill upgrade card x18, gold coin x4, skill upgrade card x2, diamond x15." enough! Su Chen glanced at the skill upgrade cards in the warehouse, there were 686 cards, and there were still 86 cards left after upgrading to teleportation level 7. In addition, the number of his gold coins and diamonds reached 45 and 16788 respectively, which can be regarded as a small wave of sudden wealth. With a thought. The teleportation skill is put into the upgrade furnace, and 5 upgrade cards will be deducted twice, which is a distressing feeling. "Ding!" "The teleportation is enhanced to lv6, the minimum distance is reduced to 2km, the maximum distance is increased to 8km, the cooling time is reduced to 6h, the casting time is reduced to 5s, and up to 2 people can be carried at the same time." "Ding!" "The teleporter has been strengthened to lv7, the minimum distance has been reduced to 1km, and the maximum distance has been increased to 3km. The cooling time has been reduced to 3h, and the casting time has been reduced to 3s. It can carry up to 1 person at the same time." Grass! Cool! Looking at the updated information, Su Chen was overwhelmed! Seven-level teleportation, the maximum transmission distance has reached 30,000 kilometers! Some people may have no concept of distance. Here is a chestnut. The total length of the equator of our earth is only 40,000 kilometers or 30,000 kilometers. It can move at will almost across half of the earth! The casting distance is three seconds, the cooling time is three hours, and it can carry a thousand people, how can it be so cool? "It''s really worthy of smashing 500 upgrade cards. The seventh-level skills are really awesome!" "If you upgrade to level ten in the future, won''t you be able to travel around the solar system?" Su Chen was very excited. He felt that this skill was worth improving. Although it didn''t directly improve the combat effectiveness, it indirectly solved many troubles. "That''s right. The system!" "What''s going on with this star card?" Su Chen set his sights on the star upgrade card, which seems to be much more precious than the upgrade card. "Ding!" "Skill star upgrade card is a prop that makes a huge qualitative change in skills, and can unlock multiple star upgrade skills!" "And ordinary upgrades. It''s just a simple increase in attributes!" Su Chen asked again, "Then can you send the rising star to Zu?" The voice just fell. A list emerges. To transfer 1 star, you need 1 star card. ¥ºTransfer 2 stars, need 5 star upgrade cards. ¥ºTransfer 3 stars, need 3 star upgrade cards. ¥ºTeleport 4 stars, need 1 star upgrade card. ¡­ "Vori!" "This range is much more exaggerated than ordinary upgrades." Su Chen was taken aback, and then looked at the preview of the effect of unlocking 1 star. ¡¾Mind Teleportation¡¿ Where the eyes see, can be reached in an instant. Clear photos and drawings. It is also possible to carry out teleportation without having been there in person. The maximum transmission distance is 1w kilometers, within this range. It can be transmitted arbitrarily, without cooling time; if it exceeds 10,000 kilometers, it will share the cooling time with the main skill. Transmission only consumes mental power. Cannot be used during combat. "Photos and drawings can also be transferred?" "And there''s no cooldown yet?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, upgrading the star card, it really can make a qualitative change in the skills. Transmission requires a medium, and transmission only requires memory. As long as you have a purposeful picture in your mind, it can be transmitted. A lot of this star-up skills were lost! It''s a pity that the maximum transmission distance is limited, and it only has a radius of 10,000 kilometers. If it exceeds 10,000 kilometers, there will be a cooling time of 3 hours. Moreover, star-raising skills cannot be upgraded. "So you can move 40,000 kilometers at once by teleportation first, then teleportation?" "Coupled with unlimited firepower, refresh it, you can move up to 80,000 kilometers at a time?" Su Chen turned his head and was very shocked. "Can it be done, System?" "Ding!" "can do." Hearing the sound of the system, Su Chen laughed all of a sudden. Eighty thousand kilometers, equivalent to the total length of the two equators. This is so cool! "Look at the 2-star effect." Su Chen was gearing up. ¡¾Transport Scroll¡¿ Consume mental power to make a scroll, which can be sent for one-time transmission. The destination is determined by the creator and cannot be used by the creator. "Teleport scroll!" Su Chen raised his brows, tp came out, yes! In the future, if he wants Xiyuan and Xianxian to experience the teleportation, he can raise the second star. For now... let''s save it. He wanted to see the effect of the 3-star teleportation, but it seemed that he couldn''t see it until it was upgraded to 2 stars, so Su Chen had to give up, and then upgraded the ¥º teleportation to 1 star. After the star upgrade is completed, the star upgrade skill ¥º teleportation will be unlocked immediately. "Mind teleportation!" Su Chen couldn''t wait to test it immediately, and meditated in his mind on a forest that he hunted in the depths of the forest during the day. Swish! In the next second, he who was taking a shower disappeared in an instant and came to the forest more than ten kilometers away. "Successful!" Su Chen looked around naked. In the middle of the night, the woods were pitch-black, with unknown insects buzzing, and the surrounding bushes and dwarf trees were trampled to pieces by the blood-toothed wild boar king. "Shua!" Turning it on again, he went back to the bathroom to take a shower. No lag at all, it''s fast! It''s so cool! It was the first time for Su Chen to experience the real sense of teleportation. The casting time of teleportation was as long as five seconds, which was really uncomfortable. "There are pros and cons." "Psychic teleportation can only move within a radius of 10,000 kilometers." "Teleportation can move 30,000 kilometers at a time." "There are still 11 star-up cards left, let''s see if other skills can be upgraded..." Su Chen soaked in the bathtub and opened the skill library again. The first to bear the brunt are naturally the two auxiliary skills of ¥ºMedical God Yizhi¥» and ¥ºPeerless Master Chef! Chapter 1401 "etc!" "No, the system!" Su Chen frowned, and found something was wrong, "Didn''t you say that the upgrade card can only increase the normal attribute of the skill?" "Then my God of Medicine One Finger has been upgraded to level five, how do I unlock the branch ability of disease extraction?" "How do you explain that?" Su Chen questioned. This foreword doesn''t match the tone, won''t you slap yourself in the face? Who knows, the system said: "That''s why it was updated, and the bug was fixed." "I¡­¡­" In Su Chen''s heart, hundreds of thousands of grass and mud horses galloped past. Did you get tricked by cooperating with yourself? After a glance, the 1-star effect of the two skills of Yizhi, the God of Medicine and the Peerless Chef. 1-star doctor''s finger, upgrade to star skills [disease extraction ¡¤ strengthening], the extracted diseases can be used to strengthen their corresponding attributes. "... what the hell?" Su Chen still didn''t understand what this meant. "Disease, can you also strengthen your physical attributes?" After clicking on the details, he quickly understood. For example, he extracted a patient''s stomach disease. If it melts into itself, then the digestive ability of his stomach, the thickness of the stomach wall, toughness and other data can all be strengthened. Extracts cavities and strengthens teeth. Extract headaches and strengthen the brain. Extracts pimples and strengthens the skin. Extract depression, strengthen psychology. Extract AIDS, strengthen immunity. There are also extractions of bone cancer, liver cancer, brain cancer, lymphoma... all of which can strengthen the corresponding parts and organs. "Then... extracting the man''s disease. Can it also strengthen himself?" Su Chen, a pervert, immediately thought of a twisted idea, "Uh, forget it, I''m already very good." "Good." "Up!" Su Chen immediately proceeded to upgrade his star. "Ding!" "Ascension is complete!" "One Finger of the God of Medicine has been strengthened to: lv5-1 star, unlock the star-raising technique? Disease Extraction Strengthening¥¡." Su Chen immediately thought, isn''t there still a high concentration of virus bacteria in the disease warehouse? Extracted from the bodies of tens of thousands of soldiers of the Habayashi Army infected with strange diseases, it seems to be able to strengthen oneself! Just do it! Su Chen immediately took the black and purple virus flora out of the disease warehouse! There are more than billions of void parasites living inside? Terrifying! Close to the body with the power of thought, a line of text emerges: [Fusion of this disease will strengthen the body''s immunity and anti-drug ability] "ok!" "No problem!" With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, the virus flora sank into his chest. There was no pain, and after the fusion was completed, only a message popped up, telling him that the fusion was completed, and his body''s immunity was greatly improved. "continue!" Su Chen was very excited, and looked at the 1-star effect of "Peerless Master Chef". 1-star peerless chef, star-level skills [unlimited seasoning library]: When cooking, the system provides all common seasonings and ingredients on the market, such as salt, sugar, monosodium glutamate, and chicken essence. Soy sauce, bean paste, soybean paste, oil, honey, cheese, butter, lard, minced garlic, cumin, chopped green onion, shredded ginger. All kinds of peppers and so on. There are 2 types in total, all cut according to the wishes of the host, with high quality and unlimited supply. "..." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. He just wanted to say, system, you really know how to play. After thinking about it, Su Chen still decided to take down this star upgrade skill. Perhaps in the eyes of many people, Peerless Master Chef is an auxiliary skill, not worthy of star promotion, but Su Chen has conquered many big bosses and indirectly obtained many resources through his superb cooking skills. Have you ever calculated it? "Ding!" "Ascension is complete!" "The Peerless Master Chef has been strengthened to: lv4-1 star, unlock the star-raising technique? Unlimited seasoning library ¥¡." Su Chen immediately had a thought and called out the seasoning library. Sure enough, there are more than 2,000 kinds of seasonings and ingredients, both Chinese and Western, ancient and modern, and you can pick them up. Moreover, the system will cut it for you. Just put it in your heart and think about it, it is simply a magical skill that countless chefs dream of. "Blessed are these little witches again." Su Chen smiled slightly. After giving the God of Medicine Yizhi and the Peerless Master Chef their star upgrades, Su Chen decided to upgrade his combat skills. The first to bear the brunt is the only remaining purple-gold level skill, Ice Control Technique! And a lot of diamond skills: Psychic power, water control, fire control, natural power, law of heaven and earth, king''s intimidation, soul palm, steel and iron bones. When thinking about which skill to upgrade to a star. The system told him that to upgrade a diamond skill to one star, at least 15 or 16 star upgrade cards are needed to start, let alone purple-gold rank. "..." Su Chen''s head was full of black lines. it is as expected. He was just about to ask. There are still ten star-up cards left, and he doesn''t plan to go up any more, so he decides to save his diamond skills for star-up. "Phew, I''ve just finished reading a skills melting pot. There are still a bunch of things." Su Chen immediately speeded up. [Item Furnace] is similar to the Skill Furnace. After decomposing unused equipment, you can get?Equipment upgrade crystals,?Equipment upgrade cards,?Gold coins, and?Diamonds. [Diamond Shop], formerly known as the Diamond Mall, sells special items, but they can only be purchased with diamonds, such as plane retention cards, dream retention cards, Myriad Worlds Crossing Cards, skill wholesale cards, skill duplication cards, idiom skill cards, myriad worlds Soul Resurrection Card, Myriad Realms Battle Pet Card, Myriad Realms Character Possession Card, Star Ascension Card, Recruitment Coupon... [Rare Recruitment Office] produces rare item fragments, which cannot be purchased directly. You can only purchase recruitment tickets in the diamond store, and recruit through a lottery. After collecting all the fragments, you can synthesize rare items. "Peet..." Su Chen''s facial muscles began to twitch. It really is a routine of domestic garbage mobile games. A rare item will be issued, and it will not be purchased directly for you. Let you deposit money to buy coupons, the probability is pitifully low, and people with black faces can vomit blood. I don''t know if there is a guarantee... Thinking about it! Suddenly, the system prompt sounded: "Ding!" "The diamond recharge channel has been opened!" "?" Su Chen was full of question marks, "Recharge, what recharge?" "Ding!" "In order to make the host stronger as soon as possible, this system has specially opened the Wanjie currency recharge channel, whether it is RMB, gold, euros on the earth, or golden eagles, silver wolves, and copper turtles on Valoran, you can recharge to buy diamonds !" "?" There were more question marks on Su Chen''s head, "System, I really suspect that you are messing around!" "Do you want RMB to be useful?" "Hurry up, close the recharge channel, I don''t need it! I don''t need it, let me tell you!" Su Chen felt that he wanted to nip the crime in the bud! The system says: "Host, think about it carefully, can you become stronger without charging money?" "..." Su Chen was silent, "Damn it, the lines are so familiar." "The recharge channel, it is impossible to close it." The electronic mechanical sound of the system, without any emotion: "This system will automatically adjust the plane''s financial market to ensure that no matter how much money the host recharges, there will be no problems such as inflation." "The host can rest assured to recharge~~" Chapter 1402 I''ll charge you to sell the batch! Su Chen cursed in his heart, charging money, this is the beginning of evil! "Host, you might as well take a look at the items in the rare recruitment center, and then consider whether to recharge." The system continues to lure. "I''ve seen it!" "The map of the heart of the plane!" Su Chen wanted to cry a little. He saw it from the very beginning, thinking that the system was giving him benefits, but who knew it was cheating him of money. On the map of the heart of the plane, the location of the heart of the plane is marked. As long as Su Chen gets the heart of the plane, Su Chen can become the son of the plane, and then he can come to this plane anytime and anywhere without any restrictions . Reluctantly opened the recruitment office. Glanced at the rules. The rare props of the first phase, the map of the heart of the plane, are divided into ten pieces in total, and a complete map can be pieced together when collected. One recruitment ticket can be drawn once. The price is 1 diamond, other rewards are gold coins, broken diamonds, skill upgrade cards, item upgrade crystals, plane retention cards, ten thousand world ingredients, ten thousand world medicinal materials, ten thousand world pills, ten thousand world martial arts & skills & skills, idioms Skill cards, puppet summon cards... Only one hundred and eighty times is guaranteed! That is to say, if you draw one hundred and eighty times in a row, you still haven''t drawn a map fragment. Then the system will send you a piece. There are ten fragments in total. If a person''s face is extremely dark, it will take a total of 1,800 draws, which is 18,000 diamonds, to collect all ten fragments to synthesize a map! How cheating? ? The muscles on Su Chen''s face began to twitch, and then he opened the recharge channel and took a look at the exchange rate. 1w RMB = 1 diamond. 100 million RMB = 1 diamond. 18,000 diamonds, that is a full 18 billion RMB! "I xxx!" Su Chen couldn''t help cursing angrily, cheating, really cheating! It''s like a beast! But no matter how much he scolds, the system doesn''t answer back. It looks like "the recruiting office is on the homepage, do you like to smoke or not", which is very similar to those stupid planners of domestic garbage mobile games! "call¡­¡­" "calm down." Su Chen immediately took a few deep breaths: "As long as you get the map, with my means, you should be sure to get the Heart of the Plane." "My luck should not be too bad. At most 1.5 billion, I can get the map!" "1.5 billion, a bit small, my current deposit is just a fraction..." Su Chen frowned. It seems that if I return to the main world, I have to work hard to make money. Close the recruitment office. He opened another page of the system home page. No. 9 Trial Star! After system update 3. version. He can directly see the situation of Trial Star No. 9 on the homepage, mainly the distribution of facilities: In addition to the trading hall and Tongtian Tower, there are also facilities such as arenas, entrustment halls, simulation training rooms, entertainment clubs, and libraries. Small but complete. Although Trial Star No. 9 is about the size of a town on Earth, it has a daily traffic of nearly 10,000 people, and there are hundreds of millions of Trial Stars like this in the universe. "Arena, pk to get bonus." "Entrust the lobby, accept tasks, and earn bonuses." "The simulated practice room provides a variety of extreme environments for guests to practice. There are multiple categories. Body, soul, weapons, body speed, etc..." "Entertainment club, as long as you have money, you can enjoy supreme fun here." "Library, look up materials." "call¡­¡­" Su Chen browsed quickly in one breath, and finally read almost all the content of this update. After digesting carefully for a while, Su Chen opened his eyes and decided to go to the trial star to find out! Without using the system, he can now go directly to the system homepage. Enter the trial planet! Be thoughtful! "Shua!" Su Chen''s soul left his body, walked out of the rainbow portal in a few seconds, and landed on the trial star. Here, there are still people coming and going, and it is very lively. Fortunately, there are electronic guards from the main system stationed here. Anyone who dares to make trouble will be killed with a single shot! Otherwise, hundreds of clans will gather. I really don''t know how much trouble will happen. "Old rules, first challenge the Tongtian Tower." Su Chen walked like flying, and came to Tongtian Tower familiarly, and was accosted by many street traders on the way. This time, there were no surprises. When Ziwa showed up, she took out the Zijin gourd and took him in on the spot! The inside of the gourd is a world of its own, filled with poisonous miasma, mountains of knives and sea of ??fire, fierce winds, even a great master can''t last long... There is no other way, he can only take out the giant spruce wood and paste the safe house door on it like last time . Return to the tower after leaving the battle. "Oh, it still doesn''t work." Su Chen shook his head and left Tongtian Tower. The next goal, he went straight to the cosmic arena. Walked for more than twenty minutes. A huge ring-shaped building came into view, much like the Colosseum in ancient Rome. It was very popular, and the shouts from inside could be heard from a long distance away. "It looks like. I need to buy an ID card." Su Chen observed secretly with clairvoyance. With his hands behind his back, he pretended to be a veteran in the arena, and then followed a few ''people'' who were also newcomers to the place where the ID cards were purchased. "One star coin." The salesperson at the window was a slender, three-eyed man with deep-set eyes, his tone was deadly, and he seemed very tired of this job. "for you." Su Chen casually threw out ten blue star coins. This was exchanged for diamonds when he was queuing, 1 diamond = 1 star coin. The card salesman immediately threw him a wooden sign and an instruction manual. Su Chen opened it and looked at it. It turned out that the identity wooden sign was a magic weapon. He needed blood to identify the owner before filling in his identity. Then the network in the arena will update the information in real time. Su Chen immediately bit his finger, dripped a drop of blood on it, after he successfully recognized the master. There was a special telepathy between him and the identity card, and then he needed to fill in the information. There are only three items of information: name, gender and place of origin. "Name, Wolong!" "Sex: Male!" "Native place..." Su Chen thought for a while, and finally filled in a "blue star". After filling in the information, the arena network will be updated immediately, when the light on the identity card changes from red to green. It means that he has the qualifications to enter the arena. "Finally, are you going to fight the cosmic geniuses?" "Adventurers, system users, and geniuses of various races... After all, if you are not a genius, you are not qualified to come to the trial planet created by the main system." Su Chen took a deep breath and walked up the wide stairs. To be honest, he was a little flustered. Because here is the same as the dream world, if you die, you are really dead, and there will be no chance of resurrection. "Roar!!" "Roar!!!" "Kill! Kill him!!!" "Blood Axe! Tear him apart! Twist his head off!!" Step inside, and waves of near madness hit you. With a bloody and fierce aura, he rushed towards him, which lifted Su Chen''s spirit! Chapter 1403 "Meteor field ranking, 5632..." "Is it so miserable?" A wry smile appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. Just now he looked at the manual in the arena. On each trial star, the arena is divided into three levels of games, which are used to distinguish opponents whose strength is too far apart. These three grades are: stream star, silver moon grade, and sunday grade. He has just registered his identity, so he is located in the stream star, except for his name and hometown, there is nothing. In the cosmic arena, the unlimited fighting is adopted, and most of the despicable and shameless tricks are used, such as hidden weapons, poisons, attacking bodies and other tricks. can be used. During the battle, you can kill at will, but as long as one party shouts to admit defeat, the other side can no longer attack. Otherwise, you will be disqualified from the competition. "Ding!" "Meteor field player ''Wolong'', your battle will start in five minutes!" "Please move to the entrance of the battle with the yellow letter as soon as possible." Watching the game outside the auditorium for a while, a man''s voice sounded next to his ears, and the wooden ID card vibrated slightly. Language is the lingua franca of the universe, and Su Chen spent dozens of drills to learn it from the system. "Is it finally about to start?" Su Chen took a deep breath. As soon as he turned around, there was an alien peddler with four eyes on his head. Looking at him with a smile, "Little brother, is it your first time to come to the arena? Want to seek excitement?" "What''s up?" Su Chen looked at him warily. The people who hang out in this kind of place are indeed old fritters. Although he concealed it very well, he was still seen through at a glance. "hey-hey¡­¡­" "Meteor field, I''ve been around for many years, and I stay for several hours every day." The four-eyed alien trader said, took out a small booklet from his butt pocket, and then lowered his voice, "This is the treasure I collected with all my heart, painstaking efforts, and a lot of energy. information!" "Cultivation, moves, character, weaknesses! I have everything I want!" "12 star coins, do you want a copy?" The four-eyed foreign trader had a sinister smile on his face, "I especially recommend that you buy half, otherwise when the time comes...hehe, I''m afraid you don''t even know how you died..." "Thank you for your kindness." "unnecessary." Su Chen closed his golden eyes, and a smile appeared on his face. Just when this thing was beeping, he had already read almost the contents of the booklet with his piercing eyes, and with the help of his monstrous master brain, he memorized them all. Not to mention. There is quite a lot of stuff in this booklet, even the rankings and the unique skills and weaknesses of each player are known. "snort!" "Don''t buy my information!" "You must die!" After Su Chen walked away, the four-eyed alien businessman left cursingly, looking for the next customer. Su Chen went back to the contents of his mind while walking towards the yellow shop. "Meteor field, top five masters!" "No. 1, Ghost Killer, UFO! He is known as the King of Assassins, he is unpredictable, and he will kill with every shot!" "Strength evaluation, stardust level advanced." "Second place, Demon Armor Clan. Yingxi! While the defense is extremely strong, it can also return part of the enemy''s attack! Many masters were killed by him!" "Strength evaluation, stardust level advanced." "The third place, Hulu! A creature of an unknown race that looks like a puddle of mud, but possesses a terrifying devouring ability!" "Strength evaluation, stardust level is medium." "Fourth place, machine family, Katz! A mechanical life with super high fighting experience!" "Strength evaluation, stardust level is medium." "Fifth place, Beastmen. Poison dog! A kobold who is good at using poison as an offensive method, he is invulnerable to all poisons!" "Strength evaluation, stardust level is medium." This place is really full of masters and monsters. I just don''t know, how does the stardust level recorded in that pamphlet correspond to the Earth Martial Arts division? Grandmaster? Or Grand Master? Thinking like this. Su Chen had already arrived at the entrance of the yellow shop. A staff member of the arena looked him up and down, sighed, "Give me the ID card." "oh." Su Chen obediently handed over the wooden sign. "Ha ha!" "Look at that idiot!" "You are so skinny, how dare you come to the arena with such a frail body?" "I feel like I can tear him alive!" "Hoho - I ate you! Hahaha!" The contestants in the next circle were either short and thin, or tall and big. Su Chen''s thin figure of 1.8 meters was really out of place in the bloody arena... "it''s your turn." "Your opponent is an eight-armed warrior who has won three games in a row. Heim!" "Good luck." The staff said, and opened the iron gate of the entrance. Click! Like the guillotine being pulled up on the guillotine! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Hem! Hem! Hem!" "kill him!" "Chop him up!" "Chop up this human kid and make buns!" There was an upsurge in the auditorium, and everyone''s face was full of burning desire for killing and fighting. Su Chen came out. There is a projection device, and his face is projected on a big screen. Make it clear to all viewers. "Ha ha ha ha!" Many viewers laughed silly. Because Su Chen is an image of a college student on Earth, no matter how you look at it, he doesn''t look like a fighter. "Hello!" "Human boy!" More than twenty meters away, there is a strange man with eight arms. Looking at him with a smirk, he gave a strange smile, "Later, I will chop you into pieces of meat, hehehehahahahaha..." "..." Su Chen just stood there, quiet and silent. "This kid, are you scared and stupid?" "Sure!" "It is estimated that the brain has gone blank." Many spectators and contestants were laughing at Su Chen. "The thirty-ninth competitive match today!" "The human warrior from Blue Star, Crouching Dragon, will fight against the eight-armed warrior from Black Fire Prison, Heim!" "The former record, none!" "The latter has a record of 48 wins and 15 losses!" The host''s voice came from high above: "three!" "two!" "one!" drop-- The three countdown red fonts, like 3D projections, disappeared from the arena! The battle starts instantly! "Ka Ka Ka -" Eight-armed warrior Heim. I couldn''t hold back the murderous aura in my body for a long time, I kicked my two powerful feet on the ground, and my whole body came along with the crushed stones! His eight arms are full of weapons! Dual knives, dual swords, short spears, shields, hand axes. Iron Claw! I don''t know how many people were killed by these weapons, covered in blood haze, dark and red! "like¡­¡­" Su Chen frowned, facing the place where he came from, "Isn''t it particularly strong?" "Ka Ka Ka Ka!" "Die!" Heim''s face was ferocious, and eight weapons were swung wildly, intertwining into a mess of swords and swords, "Become meat!" "shave!" The corners of Su Chen''s lips parted slightly, and in the next instant, the whole person disappeared in place. Heim slashed wildly, thinking he had hit Su Chen, but unexpectedly it was just a phantom. Chapter 1404 "Hey, where''s the person?" As soon as Heim hesitated, a strong wind hit from the back of his head! "Hand knife!" Su Chen used the ¥±¥·¥° ¥±¥±¥° stance of the Navy''s eighth stance, skimmed behind Heim, with his back turned to him, and swung a ¥±hand knife ¥°. "Puchi!" A head, soaring into the sky! The two huge eyeballs were still full of shock! "Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi Chi!" Blood spurts into the sky. The head fell to the ground. Su Chen stood there quietly. All quiet. Two seconds later, an unimaginable commotion erupted! "Wow ah ah!" "So strong!" "Too fierce!!" "Insta-kill with one move!!" "Wolong is so strong!!" In the cosmic arena. That''s it, strength is respect. Whoever is stronger will be supported by the audience. present. Heim was killed. Those strong men of different races who taunted him on the sidelines before. His face was all pale, and no one spoke. "Congratulations to player Wolong for winning!!" The host''s excited voice resounded through the meteor field. Su Chen left the venue dispirited. "The strength of the generals in the late stage, dare to shout in front of me, too weak." "Now I don''t even pay attention to high-ranking masters!" "It seems that even in the universe, there are still a lot of garbage..." The second battle. Arrange soon. A one-eyed ogre. He is more than three meters tall, with muscles all over his body, holding a mace in his hand, two long fangs sticking out of his crooked mouth, and a huge eyeball growing in the center of his face, which looks extremely disgusting. "Roar!!" As soon as the countdown was over, it rushed over roaring and roaring, it didn''t look very intelligent. "Another late-stage scumbag." Su Chen shook his head. Taking advantage of the short break just now, he asked a contestant about the division of strength and realm in the universe. It is different from the earth''s ancient martial arts system and the immortal world''s cultivation system. In the universe, there is a set of systems, from weak to strong: Slag level, apprentice level, stardust level, stardust level, planet level, star level, black hole level, universe level, constellation level, galaxy level, star field level, world master level... Twelve grades are currently known! Su Chen is at the penultimate level - apprentice level! That is, the ¥±master¥° corresponding to the ancient martial arts system of the earth. A Martial Dao Grandmaster, on the earth, he is a great figure who overlooks a region and establishes a sect, but in the universe, he is simply insignificant. In addition, the stardust level corresponds to the grand master. Stardust class. Corresponding to warriors in the divine realm, that is, the foundation-building realm in the cultivation system. Going up, the ancient martial arts system is broken, and there is only the immortal cultivation system. "Um?" Su Chen was looking back. The one-eyed ogre swung a mace and smashed it down on his head! Flick! Psychic power explodes! The mace turned back out of thin air, and a barb pierced hard into his own eye! Immediately, his eyeballs were bloodshot, and he screamed again and again! "die!" Su Chen only spit out one word. The verbal sword skill is activated! An invisible long knife. As the word ¥±¥»¥° was spit out, it passed through his throat! Immediately, blood gushed out... "The fortieth game, the Wolong player won!" "Forty-first match, Wolong player won!" "Forty-second match, Wolong player won!" "Scene 43..." ¡­ "Scene sixty-ninth..." Hit all the way up. Su Chen''s ranking soared. From more than 5,000 people in the Meteor Field, they quickly ranked among the top 100. He didn''t expect there to be so many people in a small meteor field! And one is more warlike than the other, and one is not afraid of death than the other! Someone always thinks. After seeing through Su Chen''s moves, or Su Chen wasted too much, as long as he kills this human kid, he can take away the rich bonus in his prize pool! After 30 consecutive battles, killing more than 20 people, the star coins in the prize pool have accumulated to more than 1. "Brother Crouching Dragon. You are the fiercest player I have ever seen!" "One person played thirty games in a row!" "How do you stay energized?" Outside the arena, a chubby man of the Hai clan stood beside Su Chen. He was the one who told Su Chen about the tiers of power in the universe, his name was Ke Chief Pinggu, and the two of them chatted for a few words, and they became acquainted. "secret." Su Chen smiled slightly. He would never say that he has a mother system and a mother star with a splendid culture. Breed various skills. He has more than a hundred skills, are you kidding me? soon. The staff brought information about the players in the 70th match. "What?!" "Zazik!" When Chiefing heard the name, his expression changed. Immediately advised Su Chen, "Brother Wolong, don''t continue!" "This Zazik. Has the strength of the peak apprentice level, and is only a little short of the stardust level!" "The current record is 19 wins and 1 loss!" "That defeat is the defeat at the hands of the Demon Armor Clan''s Yingxi, and he retreated completely!" Seeing that Chiefing was so excited, Su Chen suddenly became excited! Have you finally met a master? Take a look at the information! Zazik, Zerg Warrior! Played 11 competitive games and lost only once! "beat!" "I fight like an elite!" Su Chen accepted the challenge without hesitation. Chief Ping sighed again and again, "It''s too hard to break, brother Wolong!" "It''s okay, I really can''t beat it, just surrender..." Su Chen smiled, "It''s only an apprentice level. It''s impossible for me to have no chance to shout surrender, right?" Seeing that dissuasion was useless, Chief Ping could only follow. "Brother Wolong, come on..." "I''m all in on you!!" "If you lose, I will go bankrupt...". Arena. A humanoid cockroach warrior stood there with two thick arms hugging each other. The legs are thick, and the dark brown carapace has a metallic luster all over the body. Two long tentacles poked towards the sky. Two black eyeballs stared straight at Su Chen entering the arena, his mouthparts and teeth kept moving, as if he was chanting some spell. The most bizarre thing is that he wears a black belt under his tentacles and carries two swords behind his back, making him look like a Fuso warrior from Japan. "Brother Crouching Dragon!" "Pay attention to his back shell, it''s very hard!" "Don''t attack there!" Before entering the arena, Chiefing gave him a piece of advice. Su Chen could also sense the strong sense of oppression emanating from the other party. The combination of Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang from the Medicine King Valley may not be the opponent of this cockroach... "sports!" "start!!!" With a shout from the host. There were shouts at the scene. But the strange thing is that neither Su Chen nor Zazik, the cockroach warrior, made a direct move! Both sides are testing, observe! "This is a battle between masters..." "If you are not careful, you will lose!" Chieftain sat in the auditorium, nervously watching the situation on the arena. "go!" Su Chen''s lips parted lightly, and the verbal sword skill was activated. An invisible and colorless long knife, slashing at the opponent in the air! Chapter 1405 "whispering sound!" The cockroach warrior looked disdainful and didn''t even make a move. With a light flick of his long tentacles, he lifted the long knife away! With a click, it hit the ground and sparks burst out! "Kill, kill, kill, kill!" Su Chen uttered five killing words in a row! Swords, swords, sticks and axes! Five kinds of weapons emerged out of thin air, and charged towards the cockroach warrior with immense power! "This kid, look down on me?" Zazik was a little annoyed. He is the leader of Zerg that was killed from a barren and barren Death Star full of tens of billions of cockroaches. This level of attack is not worthy of tickling him. "Crackling!" Let the sword, ax and gun fall on your body, and sparks will burst out! Not a single hair of Zazik was chopped off! But when he looked again. That human warrior ''Wolong'' disappeared. "What?" "Where are people?" Zazik frowned, submerged his breath, and felt his surroundings, "Is it magic?" "I just came here, and Goba and Tatamu told me. This human kid has a lot of tricks..." Think about it! A gust of turbulent wind hits from above! "found it!" "Up there!" Zazik smiled, laughed! It''s ridiculous to try to attack me from above! Doesn''t he know that the defense of my back shell is invincible? Looking up, it was not Su Chen, but a weapon! Square and square, never opened! Vibrating gold keyboard! Zazik''s eyes widened, "Then he''s... not good!" As soon as he reacted, a faint and undetectable breath came from his lower body. "Soul Palm!" Su Chen''s figure gradually emerged, and he slapped out a palm, which firmly imprinted on Zazik''s lower abdomen. "Sneak attack!?" "Oh, why not use a powerful trick!" Chiefing was both pleasantly surprised and disappointed, and slapped the railing with his finned hand, "Could it be that he wants to slap Zazik to death with one slap? And this slap is weak... um?" It''s different from what everyone thinks. Su Chen''s palm was not weak and weak. It''s an attack on the soul! Damage at the soul level is a hundred times more terrifying than physical damage! It''s a pity that in the star-studded arena, few people know about it! "puff--!!!" The seemingly soft palm made Zazik vomit blood. He didn''t step back, but he seemed to have been severely injured. He hugged his head with his hands, squatted on the ground in pain, and kept vomiting blood... "Um?" "No soul?" Su Chen frowned. Close your palms. It seems that the soul of this cockroach has been tempered to a certain extent, so it is different from ordinary people. "Make up the knife!" "Make up the knife quickly!" Chief Ping kept urging from the sidelines. Su Chen didn''t do that. It''s not that despicable is not despicable, in the cosmic arena, the strong live and the weak die, it''s just that Su Chen wants to practice more. Through his knowledge and arrogance, he could clearly perceive that the aura of this cockroach was recovering at an astonishing speed! "Ahem..." "puff!" Finally spit out a mouthful of blood. Zazik stood up from the ground, staring at Su Chen with dark eyes. The wounds on his soul have recovered to seven or eighty-eight. What kind of abnormal resilience is this? "Humanity¡­¡­" Zazik said, "Your attack is very interesting..." "My resilience, whether it''s physical, energy or spiritual, is among the best in my clan. You can''t kill me!" "However, you are worth my sword!" "I will use these two holy Zerg blades to send you to hell!" bass! bass! Two crisp knives! Zazik pulled out two scimitars from behind and assumed an offensive posture. "kill!" He rolled his feet lightly on the ground, and his whole body went "whoosh!", and disappeared as quickly as a fright. "So fast!" This thought just flashed through Su Chen''s mind. A black shadow flew in front of him, and a scimitar slashed straight at his neck without dragging his feet. Sharp and capable. "Psychic power!" With a move of Su Chen''s mind, super strong thought power exploded, and he flicked on the knife! Actually. Can''t move! Su Chen''s eyes widened! Diamond''s peerless telekinetic superpower, but it can''t flick this knife? The strength is too strong! In an instant, Su Chen turned his head at the limit speed, and a stabbing pain passed through his neck! When he got free, a bloody wound appeared on the collarbone, and blood flowed horizontally. Su Chen was injured. All quiet. Then there was a wave of shouting. "Zazik!!" "Zazik!!" "The Zerg is invincible!!!" Many Zerg spoke the common language of the universe and shouted loudly. Of course, there are also many human races and humanoid races, cheering for Su Chen. "If you only have this level, I advise you to admit defeat directly..." Zazik turned his back to Su Chen. With a flick of the scimitar, blood splashed on the ground. "..." Su Chen fell silent, then grinned. "You don''t need to provoke me, and I won''t admit defeat." "very good." "Just what I want." Zazik turned around, with a cold expression on the corner of his mouth, "Do you feel cold all over, and your limbs are stiff? Hehe..." "Um?" "Is there poison on the knife?" Su Chen frowned. Sure enough, the symptoms Zazik was talking about appeared. His limbs were as heavy as lead... "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "Disease extraction!" Su Chen tapped his chest with his right hand a few times, pretending to stop the bleeding, and directly extracted a dark green mass of disease, then casually summoned a mutton sheep from the qq ranch, and shot it into its body. "Baa baa baa~~!!" The mutton sheep died quickly and miserably, its body turned green and did not move. Zazik, Chiefin, the host, and thousands of viewers were dumbfounded. What the hell kind of operation is this? Kill a sheep as a sacrifice? "Sizzling..." The wound on Su Chen''s collarbone healed slowly under the action of Dema''s passive [Toughness]. "You are strong." Su Chen began to face up to his opponent, "I should gain a lot from fighting you." "You bastard, do you use me as a whetstone?!'' Zazik was angry, "I am... the main character!!!" "kill!" "call out!" The two of them coincidentally rushed towards each other. There was a wave of carnival in the auditorium, shaking the sky. "Fire control, lava bomb!" "Water control, water prison!" "Sea God Scale Armor! Dragon Blood Shield! Golden Shield!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Burning Cannon, Ultimate Flash!" "Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist!!" "Kill!!" Su Chen started skill bombing, all kinds of bells and whistles, complex and changeable skills, fell on Zazik. The cosmic energy in him seemed to be inexhaustible, which made Chiefing look stupid. "damn it!" "Is this kid''s house running an energy bank?!" "So many fancy skills!" Zazik is really annoying, he can''t beat Su Chen no matter what, he is like a slippery flying loach, trying to use a lot of skills to kill himself! Chapter 1406 "Die to me!" "Moon robbery!" Zazik leaped vigorously, and slashed at Su Chen with his two knives in the air. In an instant, the two scimitars cut out a ¥Å¥Í¥Ä symbol! With the symbol 10%, Su Chen couldn''t move! The power and speed of those two scimitars have doubled several times! "What kind of trick is this!" "Why didn''t Chiefing tell me!?" Su Chen was terrified. It was as if the body was squeezed by space, unable to move, and could only be stabbed in place. this moment! He saw his friend from the sea tribe, Chief Ping, in the auditorium from a distance! A wicked smile appeared on the corner of his mouth! "damn it!" "Tricked!" Su Chen was extremely annoyed. bristle! In the universe, no one can be trusted! He actually forgot what the system had warned him about! Also foolishly go to make friends! "Too stupid!" "What a fool I am!" Su Chen regretted endlessly. And secretly swear in the bottom of my heart that I will never make friends in the universe in the future! Chief Ping was still laughing brightly, "Hey hey hey, hahahaha..." "Go to hell, Wolong!" "I put all my wealth on Zazik!" "As long as you die, I can earn three times, hahahaha!" Chief Ping knew about Zazik''s must-kill for a long time, but he concealed it from Su Chen in order to let him lose the game. But Su Chen, how could he be slaughtered so easily? "freeze!" Su Chen shouted in the air, gathering countless water molecules out of thin air, and flew towards Zazik''s lower body. Infuriating burst! A huge ice cube quickly formed from Zazik''s lower body! The force of the fall greatly dragged the knife''s power! "What?!" "Where did the ice come from!" Chief Ping grasped the railing with both hands, dumbfounded. "You want to hold me back like this?" "dream!" Zazik also broke out with all his strength, dragging the huge ice block on his lower body, swung his two knives with all his strength, and slashed at Su Chen''s head. Instantly! Su Chen exploded his mind power again, condensed into one finger, and flicked between the two scimitars! Make it off the knife track! "Chila!" The two scimitars that were originally aimed at the neck, one cut off Su Chen''s left arm, and the other cut off his right shoulder muscle! At the time of life and death, Su Chen couldn''t even feel the pain. Take a mouthful of ¥Å strong acid thick phlegm ¥Ä, and spit it on Zazik''s eyes! "Sizzling, sizzling..." A large amount of green smoke from the burning diffused away. Zazik screamed in pain! No matter how hard the worm shell on his body is, it''s impossible to even have eyeballs! In an instant, Su Chen gathered all the remaining zhenqi, condensed it into a blue ice cone with the ice control technique, and then sent it into Zazik''s mouthpart with super telekinetic power! "Pfft!" The whole root is submerged! Inserted hard! Purple-gold level ice control technique + diamond super power, unleashed Su Chen''s strongest blow so far! "burst!" The ice pick pierces the brain body. Su Chen snapped his fingers with his bloody right arm! In full view! "Boom!" "Crack, click!" Zazik''s triangular head suddenly swelled several times. Although it exploded directly, several fragments of the ice pick pierced his head and protruded outside, bringing out a lot of dark green brain fluid. No matter how strong the resilience is, and the brain is destroyed, this Zerg leader will die without a place to die. Win or lose! Already divided! "Slap!" After Su Chen landed. Zazik didn''t look at him again. Instead, he walked not far away, silently picked up his severed left arm, and stuck it to the broken left shoulder. "Depend on¡­¡­" Su Chen gritted his teeth and endured the pain, and silently activated the ¥Å Last Stand ¥Ä skill! The newly broken arm can be connected with modern medical surgery, not to mention the skills of Dr. Mundo! "Sizzling..." not for a while. The arm is connected, although it is not perfect, but it is not a serious problem. at this time. Chief Ping in the auditorium, his two huge eyeballs were about to explode, his jaw almost fell to the ground, and his hands were tightly grasping the fence. "Lost...lost...Zazik lost..." "my money!" "My money ah ah!" Chief Ping exploded immediately, yelling and scratching his head with both hands, "My half a million star coins! I have saved them for ten years. I have saved them for ten years..." "Congratulations to player Wolong, who won the 70th game tonight!!!" "Let us cheer for this rookie king!" "Thank you for bringing us a wonderful game!!" The excited voice of the host resounded through the arena. Everyone shouted. Excitement frenzy. From a distance, Su Chen just glanced at the collapsed Chief Ping indifferently, and left. In the trial star. Unless you are on a regular fighting platform, you can''t kill people casually, this is the iron law! Although he really wanted to kill this fish with his own hands, he could only swallow this breath silently... Sit in the lounge. Su Chen took out the wooden sign and looked at the ranking. Meteor field, No. 48! This is the ranking obtained after 70 battles. The staff told him excitedly just now that he has never seen anyone so vigorous since he started his career. He entered the top 50 from more than 5,000 in one night. Su Chen smiled. His strength was originally at this level, but it happened that he was free tonight. These seventy battles. The real quality and quantity are only two or three games. "Wolong player, here is the competition bonus you won tonight!" "Taxes deducted, a total of 124,000 star coins!" "It''s all in this card, and it can be withdrawn from the Galaxy Alliance Bank at any time!" Su Chen nodded his thanks and took over a pure black card. With a wry smile, "Oh, no matter where you are, you have to pay taxes." "Yes." "We must pay taxes to our Xueyue Empire, this is the rule." The staff smiled and asked, "The last question, Wolong player, will you continue to compete tonight?" "No." Su Chen resolutely refused. Killing a pinnacle grandmaster is already strenuous enough. Further up, there are Stardust-level grand masters. Even if they can beat them, they must pay a very painful price, and the gains outweigh the losses. "OK." The staff spit out snake letters, turned and left. After resting for more than five minutes, [Toughness] was passive and healed his right arm completely. The effect of this skill obviously couldn''t keep up with his own cultivation. "There are no green plants here, otherwise I can quickly recover by using the "Rejuvenation Dafa"..." Su Chen walked out of the lounge and out of the arena. Many people were watching him along the way. Su Chen is not afraid of being followed, this is the Trial Star, and there are electronic guards with energy guns patrolling around, unless people who don''t want to live will kill and rob. After leaving the rainbow portal, it is even more impossible for others to find him. "system!" "Can these star coins of mine be exchanged for diamonds!" Su Chen secretly looked forward to it. "Ding!" "Can!" "But the exchange rate has changed!" "Exchange diamonds into star coins, the exchange rate is 1:1." "Exchange star tokens for diamonds at a 1:1 exchange rate." Chapter 1407 As soon as the system finished speaking, Su Chen''s face became distorted, "What!?" "Why!" "Star coins are exchanged for diamonds, 1 to 1, what about robbery?" The system fell silent. It means: if you want to change, you can change it, if you don¡¯t want to change it, you can go to the arena to exchange all kinds of rare treasures, weapons and blades~ "Depend on!" "I will change!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and cursed, this dog system, "Exchange me for one thousand and two diamonds!" "Ding! I''m about to exchange 12 star coins for 12 diamonds. Do you confirm the operation?" "yes!" "Ding! The exchange is complete!" Su Chen looked angrily at the current diamond balance, more than 12,000! "One thousand recruitment coupons first!" Su Chen shouted angrily. Real men do it. You have to be cruel to yourself! "Ding!" A thousand recruitment tickets for rare props have been obtained. Su Chen walked on the road and directly entered the system space, the rare recruitment office. Directly start with ten in a row! A big black and gold turntable started to spin! "Ding! Congratulations, you have won 28 gold coins." "Ding! Congratulations. You have drawn 78 diamonds." "Ding! Congratulations, you have drawn a skill upgrade card x2." "Ding! Congratulations, you have won Seven Star Grass x1." very good! The 3% probability of the map fragments of the heart of the plane really lived up to his expectations, there is not a fart, it is all rubbish! "continue!" Su Chen urged. The second tenth company is another pile of garbage. The third tenth company is still a pile of garbage. Su Chen''s mentality was about to explode. In the fourth ten company, two star cards were issued. In the fifth Ten Company, there was a useless idiom skill card: glib tongue. The sixth ten company, a pile of garbage. It wasn''t until the seventh tenth company that there was a fragment. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, a piece of rare props has been produced!" A map fragment emitting golden light appeared in front of Su Chen and slowly descended. "call¡­¡­" "The probability of this cheating is really passed down by Papa Ma." In Su Chen''s heart, 10,000 cao nima ran wildly, and took away the last two chances, still piled up with rubbish. very good. Ten thousand diamonds, just gone. Converted into RMB on the earth, there are 100 million yuan. Shaking his head, Su Chen walked into the training tower - he was going to experience the simulated training room in the training tower. "Hello, sir." "Elementary simulation training room, 1 star coin per hour, you can choose multiple simulation states." A female receptionist of the mechanical family introduced: "[Sword Mountain] [Fire Sea] [Ice Pool] [Ice Fire] [Gang Wind] [Gravity] [Meat Target] [Monster Beast] [Cultivator] [Soul] [Mood]... ..." "Fuck, so much?" Su Chen was dazzled, "The price is not expensive... let''s start with the first [Knife Mountain]!" "Okay, please pay here first." After paying the money, someone brought Su Chen to a training room immediately. The area of ??the training room is fairly large, with a length and width of ten meters and a height of five meters. After the staff told him to operate, he left. By calling the brain, Su Chen immediately began to practice. "Buzz!" As soon as the door of the training room was closed, the whole inside shook. As if, lived. Su Chen was standing in the center, and phantoms gradually appeared around him... Soon, he found himself on the top of a high mountain, surrounded by a howling wind and a sea of ??clouds. "It''s the same as the publicity outside, 6D full-scale immersive realistic projection, immersive..." Su Chen took a deep breath. "Please note." "Sword mountain cultivation is about to begin." An electronic female voice. From all directions, "Three, two, one!" The countdown is over! A long knife immediately slashed from the front, slashing on his forehead! "clang!" Sparks splash! Su Chen didn''t hide either, because he came here to practice defense. "Clang! Clang! Clang!" After being stabbed a few times, Su Chen felt that the force was too light, so he shouted loudly, "Smart brain! Raise the difficulty!" "Lift!" "Again!" "It''s still going up!" Raise the difficulty all the way, and soon come to [Level 5 Knife Mountain]. Under this difficulty, every slash is equivalent to a high-level grandmaster''s full blow, extremely tyrannical! Su Chen tensed all the muscles in his body, and stabbed him down one at a time. The clothes all over his body were cut to pieces, his skin was ripped apart, and dripping with blood. In addition to the pain, he felt an extreme sense of fullness spontaneously. Practice and you will become stronger! There is no need to doubt this point! Su Chen set it up. Tell Zhinao not to chop off his face, because he has to rely on his face for food. After going through for an hour, Su Chen had been hacked into a shapeless shape. After going out, he sat quietly in the rest area for a long time before recovering through [Toughness]. "It''s so cool to practice!" Su Chen clenched his fists and stood up, "This kind of resource can only be found on the trial star. On the earth, where can I find a high-level master who will accompany you to practice all day long?" "Cultivate here. You will become stronger soon!" "continue!" Su Chen immediately walked back to the front desk, "Boss, turn on the [Fire Sea] machine for another hour!" The sea of ??fire simulation training room, as the name suggests, is to exercise fire resistance. After it started, the intensity of the flames rose steadily, burning Su Chen who was wearing a protective helmet. The following ice pool, ice fire, strong wind, and gravity are all targeted training. Su Chen experienced it all. As for the meat targets, they are flesh and blood puppets that cannot move, for people to practice their moves. In the monster simulation training room, the intelligent brain can simulate all kinds of monsters to attack guests, from ignorant to wise. The monk''s simulation training room is to simulate human beings who understand martial arts and tactics, and to practice fighting between people. The soul simulation training room makes people live in nothingness, and the brain directly attacks the soul. It is known as [the most dangerous simulation training], if it is not done well, the soul is damaged, and it will kill people. But before entering the training room, all guests will sign a life and death certificate, and if anything happens. They are not responsible at all. Finally, the state of mind simulation training room, the brain will directly control your mind, allowing you to experience ups and downs, joys and sorrows, so as to sharpen a heart as hard as iron! Su Chen experienced it all, and was very excited. This system update is so cool! He was worrying that he didn''t have serious training content, didn''t he just come here? After 11 hours, Su Chen walked out from the gate of the cultivation tower extremely weakly. The whole person''s inner spirit is consumed too much, and he is extremely weak... "terrible." "These cultivations are simply squeezed blood and energy. If there is no corresponding treasure supplement, sooner or later a person''s potential will be exhausted and he will die..." Su Chen shook his head. It seems that he still has to save some star coins to exchange for such treasures. "Shua!" Go through the colorful portal. Su Chen went back. The arena in the distance behind. Sunday field. In a certain VIP rest area, a beautiful woman with white hair and wearing red armor pushed the door open. A male elf archer was waiting for her outside, "Ice Bamboo." "Your opponent this time is a fighter from the Demon Killing Clan. He is a high-level planetary star. He has a record of 368 wins and 1 loss. His strength is not weak. You have to be careful!" "good." The beautiful woman with white hair nodded and walked towards the entrance of the arena. Chapter 1408 lol world. Sunset forest. Su Chen returned to his bedroom, a little tired, and lay down on the bed. "correct¡­¡­" "It seems that there is another chance to draw a lottery on the Wanjie Lucky Wheel..." Su Chen took a sip of water and thought about it. The phantom of a large golden turntable appeared in front of his eyes, and the long pointer began to rotate rapidly. "Clatter¡ª¡ª" Two seconds later. "Ding!" "Congratulations host, you have drawn the martial soul of Tang San, the protagonist of "Fighting Soul Continent"¡ª" Su Chen was shocked when he saw this just now! The bulging cheeks are frivolously propped up! Fighting Soul Continent! This is his favorite web novel, the protagonist Tang San''s martial spirit, could it be... the Clear Sky Hammer! ? "Blue Silver Grass!" After the three words fell, Su Chen spat out a mouthful of "Pfft!" "The system, you did it on purpose!" "Blue Silver Grass..." "This is a waste martial soul!" "If you''re not in the Soul Continent, you can''t give a spirit ring to the Wuhun to make it stronger, right? Besides, besides the Soul Continent, where else is there Blue Silver Grass?!" Su Chen felt depressed. This thing is not as useful as an idiom skill card. Seems to have sensed his anger. The system beeps again: "Ding!" "Please host, don''t worry." "The host''s IQ can be considered, the system will not consider it?" Su Chen: "..." System: "This system has made two modifications to the Plane of Myriad Boundaries." "The first point!" "All flowers and grass below the fifth-order plane belong to the category of blue silver grass, and the host can control it." "In other words, the host didn''t get the Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul, but the [Flower and Grass] Martial Soul!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Huh? Flower and Grass Martial Soul, this looks quite coquettish~ "Second point!" "It''s still below the fifth-order plane. The host hunts any non-human creatures such as monsters, warcraft, and wild beasts, and can burst out soul rings and soul bones with a small probability. Apply the soul ring to your martial soul On top of that, you can get spirit ring skills." "The level setting of the soul ring is consistent with that of the Soul Continent. From weak to strong, the order is: ten-year soul ring, century-old soul ring, thousand-year soul ring, ten-thousand-year soul ring, hundred-thousand-year soul ring, million-year soul ring ring, a ten million year soul ring, a hundred million year soul ring." "And, this system also gives the host a privilege¡ª¡ª" privilege? Su Chen looked happy. "The host can change the soul ring on the martial soul at will by constantly hunting monsters and monsters, there is no limit to the number of times!" "I rely on it!" Hearing this, Su Chen was stunned and ecstatic. You must know that in the setting of the original novel, under normal circumstances, after a soul master puts a soul ring on his martial soul, he wants to replace the weak soul ring after becoming stronger, which is wishful thinking. Unless it''s like the protagonist Tang San, don''t put any spirit ring on the Clear Sky Hammer at first, after the Blue Silver Grass is strong, the first thing to add to the Clear Sky Hammer is the ten thousand year spirit ring! And now the privilege given to Su Chen by the system is that he can change the soul ring and change the soul skills as he likes, which is really cool! "Hahaha!" "Thank you very much!" Su Chen smiled and thanked. At this moment, if the system had human feelings, it would definitely look down on him. Then, he opened the space warehouse. A group of strange blue grass is lying in it, and a few small flowers are dotted beside the grass, which means that flower plants can also be controlled. "Wait a minute, this is..." "thing?" "equipment?" Su Chen frowned and took it out. A rare blue and red exotic flower floats in the palm of the hand. He could immediately sense the flowers and plants within a hundred meters around him. "System, since Martial Soul is an item of equipment, can I use ¤ãitem upgrade crystal ¤â and ¤ãstar upgrade card ¤â to upgrade it?" Su Chen asked tentatively. He didn''t expect much at first, but the system actually told him, yes! "I go!" "Then what else?" "It''s full!" Su Chen has accumulated more than 50 item upgrade crystals, and there are still ten star upgrade cards left. "Ding! Enhanced successfully!" "Ding! Enhanced successfully!" "Ding! Enhanced successfully!" ¡­ Crazy smashing resources all the way. Items upgrade crystals, which increase the level of planes that can control plants, and more than 50 pieces are dropped. The upper limit of the fifth-order plane has been raised to the sixth-order plane. The star upgrade card is to give the item an essential leap! not enough? Su Chen waved his hand directly to break down the skills! What god-level fried stinky tofu, Li Yuanba''s supernatural power, heart-shaped grass power, Shura''s murderous aura, purple emperor''s arrogance, iron-blooded military power, invincible stinky fart skills, Galen''s skills, and Lux''s skills. Ghost Valley Swordsmanship, Mechanical Flying Claws, Energy Iron Fist, Phoenix Dance Six Illusions, Depressed Ecstasy Palm, Great Move of the Universe, Move, Tathagata Palm. Eighteen Dragon Subduing Palms, Six Meridians Excalibur, One Yang Finger, Deep Sea Continuous Striking, Heavy Machine Gun Fist, Sea God Scale Armor, Dragon Blood Shield, Golden Holy Shield, Flowing Water Rock Breaking Fist, Eight Naval Forms, Incineration Cannon, Sexy Prisoner''s Sexy Angel Form... In the skill library, as long as it is useless, it will be disassembled! In fact, Su Chen is now powerful, not inferior to Li Yuanba''s supernatural power and the power of heart-shaped grass. The power of a single look is better than Shura''s murderous aura + emperor''s arrogance + iron-blooded military power. Spears, hand knives... As for the eighteen dragon subduing palms and the six-meridian sword in the low-martial arts world, the one-yang finger is even more useless. Instead of hoarding it, it is better to decompose and strengthen the head skills! "Ding!" After dismantling more than forty skills, besides gold coins and diamonds, Su Chen obtained more than 3 star-up cards, all of which were spent on the Blue Silver Grass Wuhun! The number is not much, but he doesn''t feel bad. "Ding!" "Your Blue Silver Grass Wuhun has been upgraded to 4 stars!" "Unlock controllable upper limit to vines, shrubs, trees, giant trees!" "5 star unlock. Living wood." "Unlock at 6 stars, Lingmu." "Unlock 7 stars, Shenmu." Su Chen''s face brightened, "Very good, I can control the giant tree now!" "Hurry up and try!" Quickly ran out of the bedroom and loaded up the martial spirit on the way. Immediately! He felt that there was something extra deep in his brain! It''s a bunch of plant complexes! There are flowers and grass. There are shrubs, vines, green trees and towering giant trees! Suspending above the night sky, Su Chen opened his big hands and aimed at the forest below, with a thought! Like a commanding arm! A few unknown towering giant trees with a height of nearly 20 meters twisted. The trunk is spirally twisted into twists, hundreds of branches are intertwined and tied into Chinese knots, and countless roots are pulled out from the ground, condensed to form six human feet, standing there. Finally, Su Chen created two holes and a big mouth on the tree trunk! A giant tree man, the production is complete! It''s just that this tree man can''t move by himself, and Su Chen needs to spend his true energy to control it. Chapter 1409 "call¡­¡­" "Amazing!" Su Chen sighed endlessly, feeling excited inside. Using the Blue Silver Grass Wuhun to shape a giant tree more than 20 meters high into a tree humanoid requires very little consumption. If one uses telekinetic power to do all this, the consumption of true energy would have to be more than ten times greater. This is the advantage of Wuhun! Control plants at the level of the soul, the consumption is extremely small! "wrong!" "Now it can''t be called the Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul!" "It should be the ¥Ù Forest Martial Soul ¥Ø!" Su Chen was in the sky, opened his arms, and made a gesture to hug Lin Hai, "There is no plant that I can''t control in this entire Sunset Forest...the name can''t be more correct." "Although, the main body of the martial soul is still the Blue Silver Grass..." "Um?" suddenly. Su Chen noticed that there were a few sharpened trees below, and they shot towards him at an extremely fast speed. Howling cranes! "who!" "Dare to attack me?" Su Chen got angry and waved his hand! A few sharp wooden javelins turned around in the air and shot back backwards! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" There were three loud bangs, and the sharp wooden javelin sank directly into the ground without a trace, showing the great force. Before Su Chen opened his clairvoyance to see the situation below, hundreds of thick vines rose from the forest under his feet. Hit him, covered with thorns! "Innocent!" "Dare to touch me?" Su Chen sneered. As the host of the forest spirit, he fights in the forest with great conceit. So he flicked his fingers, and the hundred vines pulled back! But in the next second, unlike what he had imagined, the hundred vines turned back again and attacked him! "What!?" Su Chen turned pale with fright, his Forest Martial Soul didn''t work? Damn, this Wuhun is not a pirated product, is it? "Give me back!" Su Chen exploded his true energy in disbelief, and the strength of his martial soul soared! The control over a hundred or so thorny vines returned to him again! "go!" Su Chen pointed down! The thorny vines shot away, and the sound of the empty whip burst out, as if to split the earth! At this moment, a strange scene appeared again! Lin Hai below quickly assembled and moved closer together, condensing into a canopy shield, blocking the attackers below! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The vines slammed on it, the branches and leaves flew across, and the sawdust exploded! "What a strong plant control power..." "Wait a moment!" "Could it be..." Su Chen suddenly remembered something, and quickly used his golden eyes + clairvoyance to take a look, and was immediately dumbfounded. The whole body exudes a bright green glow, with dark green hair, vertical waist, and a skirt woven with leaves and flowers, full of natural atmosphere. Even if you walk barefoot in the forest, you won''t be stabbed... He is, the strongest witch of the Priory! "Good... so strong!" Jasmine below was a little panicked, apparently she hadn''t encountered such a strong opponent for a long time. Just about to attack again, Su Chen''s voice suddenly broke into his ears. "Jasmine!" "why you?" Su Chen flew down, the trees were picked, the grass shook, and the flowers bloomed, as if welcoming a natural god. "Su Chen, you are..." Jasmine''s green eyes were full of surprise. "This, I can''t explain it for a while." Su Chen touched the flowers, plants and branches stretching out around him, as if he was caressing a pet. A wry smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I''m sorry, I should have thought of it earlier, no one in this area has such a strong plant control power except you..." "It is not my fault." Jasmine walked over with an apologetic tone. "I didn''t see you clearly, so I launched an attack rashly." "Well, Su Chen... you won''t give me barbecue in the future, will you?" "puff--" Su Chen burst out laughing. Why is this girl so cute? Midnight sunset over the forest. A huge silver plate hangs in the night sky, and the night wind blows. Although Su Chen''s soul was a little tired. But he didn''t want to sleep, so he chatted with Jasmine while walking in the forest. While chatting, Su Chen suddenly remembered that his Forest Martial Soul hadn''t applied a soul ring yet! "Jasmine!" "Are there any powerful monsters in our sunset forest?" Su Chen took the time to ask. "A powerful monster..." "Yes, how powerful is it?" Jasmine has visited the Great Sunset Forest long ago, and is very familiar with every corner. "There are two-headed titan giant ape, black-armored ghost tiger, colorful poisonous dragon python, brook green bull king, earth ant king..." "do not talk!" "Just the first one, the two-headed giant ape, sounds fierce!" Su Chen was gearing up. Jasmine frowned, "Su Chen, I don''t know what you want to do... But, I don''t recommend you to find the two-headed titan giant ape, that guy has lived for tens of thousands of years, it''s too scary. It''s definitely not something ordinary people can deal with of." "I have some friends in the forest. I heard that two holy rank warriors came to look for it before, but before they met, there was a roar from the cave. One holy rank was shocked to death on the spot, and the other fainted. In the past, it became the ration of the titan great ape..." Fuck! Shouting to death? Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat, although the cave might be a loudspeaker. It can greatly enhance the power of sound waves, but it''s too scary to scream directly to death! I''m afraid I can''t deal with this kind of big guy, even if I can kill it, I might not be able to absorb its spirit ring. "That, Jasmine..." "I have to kill a monster to enhance my cultivation." Su Chen thought for a while and said, "I don''t know the strength of those monsters either, can you help me choose a target?" "My strength is probably equivalent to the peak of the holy rank, and can rival the top magisters." When Jasmine heard this, her eyes lit up, "Wow, Su Chen, you are so strong, and you are still so young..." "Okay, don''t flatter. Pick one for me." "oh." Jasmine thought for a while, "Then the colorful poisonous dragon python!" "The colorful poisonous dragon python is mainly poisonous. It probably lived in the sunset forest for about ten thousand years. If I help you subdue it, it shouldn''t be a problem." "good!" "Listen to you, go!" five minutes later. The two swept to a distance of more than 3,000 kilometers. Su Chen used flying, but Jasmine blended into the entire forest. Moving quickly among the flowers and trees, and finally blooming from a flower, it is very beautiful and magical. "Su Chen, the burrow where the big poisonous snake lives is ahead, do you want to go in?" With a casual move, Jasmine fetched a fluorescent flower, her eyes shone brightly, as if she was also looking forward to adventure with Su Chen. "No need for this." Su Chen snapped his fingers, and a flame flickered and floated in the air. "Let''s go." Su Chen took the lead in the charge, followed by Jasmine. The residence of the colorful poisonous dragon python is a winding and complicated cave, just like the Longling Cave in "Ghost Beating the Lantern", with many twists and turns and many forks. Haven''t seen the boss yet, but encountered many dangerous monsters along the way! A human-faced spider the size of a water tank, an extremely poisonous underground rock snake, and a hideous and terrifying vampire bat... Chapter 1410 Su Chen killed all the way, chopping melons and vegetables. Jasmine also helped. In this situation, this girl is not only not afraid, but also extremely excited, and she seems to have an adventurous heart. "found it." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, the black technology camera was more than 500 meters ahead of them, and finally found the boss in a huge nest - a 100-meter-long piebald python! The body of the python is thick. The three Anthonys couldn''t hold them, like a wall of flesh. The snake scales have five colors, and each piece is shining with a strange light. You don''t need to think about it to know that it is as hard as steel... Ahh! What do you say, hard as steel! Finally, the snake head was quickly photographed! "I go!" Su Chen gasped slightly. Is this a snake head? It''s just a small building! The eyes of the two triangular snakes are closed, as if they are sleeping, it is a good time to make a move! After retracting the black-tech camera, Su Chen took Jasmine with him. Quietly touched it... "hiss?!" When approaching more than ten meters away, the colorful poisonous dragon python suddenly sensed Su, opened its eyes suddenly, and opened its mouth to howl! "Discovered?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, he had already paid attention to restraining his breath. Well, maybe Jasmine exposed... "No way, just do it!" Su Chen never thought of killing this big snake with a sneak attack! "Roar!!!" The colorful poisonous dragon python twisted its huge body, crawled towards Su Chenjasmine, and swung its tail with a dragon snake after meeting her! Bursts of space burst! "ah!" Jasmine was terrified, she quickly raised her hands, and a dwarf tree quickly grew on the ground, forming a solid tree shield! Xiao Nizi is a magister, and the tree shield she built at will is enough to withstand missile bombardment! But under the flick of the colorful poisonous dragon and python''s tail, it exploded inch by inch, and pieces of wood flew, and Jasmine was also blown away by the air wave! "careful!" Su Chen quickly used his telekinetic power to pull her back, "Jasmine, you go out first, we have to find a way to lure her into the forest!" "Um!" Jasmine also felt that it was not conducive to fighting in this small crypt, so she turned her head and ran away after saying that. Su Chen followed closely behind, flying backwards while uttering provocative words, regardless of whether the guy could understand or not, "Come here!" "You big eel!" "If you dare to come here, I will make you into a skewer. Eat the stew!" "No! I want to hand you over to the hostess Douyu, so that you can taste the darkness of society!" The entire crypt was filled with Su Chen''s curses. Frantically provoking and angering the colorful poisonous dragon and python. The latter chased wildly at first, but when it approached the entrance of the cave, it suddenly calmed down! Staying at the entrance of the cave, he would not go out even if he died, but just spit out long and thick snake letters and looked at Su Chen coldly. "Depend on!" "Why doesn''t this product come out?" Su Chen vomited blood in anger, and he was about to succeed. How did he know. This colorful poisonous dragon python has a lifespan of tens of thousands of years, and it has been born with intelligence long ago. Its intelligence can be said to be comparable to that of a junior high school student! During this long period of time, many strong men from the mainland have come to look for it, wanting to take away the treasure in its body... Among them, there are quite a few people who lured it out of the cave. Then a large number of magic circles and siege equipment were arranged outside, waiting for it to throw itself into the net. It is not a fool, it looks like a scam from the outside! "snort!" "Childish humans!" "Do you think I will be fooled a third time for the same move?" The colorful poisonous dragon python thought to himself, "If you have the guts, go into the cave and fight me!" Just about to turn around and go back to sleep, a mysterious energy suddenly attracted it! It was a leg bone of some beast! It was held by the male human and held high. An extremely attractive energy emanates from the bone, constantly tempting it. It has a feeling. As long as it eats that animal bone and sleeps for hundreds of years to digest it, it will have the strength to kill that damned two-headed titan giant ape. Be the super overlord of this sunset forest! "Roar!!!" The colorful poisonous dragon and python endured for a while, and a large amount of snake saliva flowed down along its fangs. A minute later, it finally couldn''t take it anymore, it jumped out of the hole and bit Su Chen - it wanted to swallow the human being connected to that bone! "Sure enough, the leftover bones that the Xiaotian dog eats are fatally attractive to wild beasts!" Su Chen smiled slightly. Fortunately, I remembered this. Speaking of this thing, I used to spend 1 point to draw it from the point slot machine, which is really a bargain. "Roar!!!" "Hey! Su Chen! Be careful! Get out of the way!!" Between lightning and flint! The five-colored poisonous dragon and python had rushed to the front, opening its bloody mouth. Bite at him! Jasmine in the rear was so frightened that she was at a loss, her heart beating wildly! And at this moment, Su Chen waved his hand and summoned a steel battle suit! That''s right! It was Tony Stark, the mark47 steel suit given to him! "I flash!" Su Chen exploded with mental power and flew back! "Crack!" Big mouth together! He failed to swallow Su Chen and the mysterious animal bone. Instead, he swallowed the mark47 suit! "Very good, blow me up!" Su Chen snapped his fingers in the air. The precious mark47 suit, just activate the automatic detonation device! "boom!!!!" Huge flames and bangs erupted from the mouth of the colorful poisonous dragon python! Immediately, thick smoke billowed out from the corner of his mouth! Even if it was blown unconscious, its tall body fell straight down... "boom¡­¡­" The earth trembled. Dozens of long, broken fangs, mixed with blood and flesh, spit out from the mouth of the colorful poisonous dragon python. This thing is not dead yet! Su Chen knew this clearly, and then fell to the ground, activating the ice control technique with all his strength, and condensed into a huge ice ball! Five hundred meters! One thousand meters! Two thousand meters! Su Chen did the same thing again, using the potential energy of gravity to maximize the attack! "fall!" Su Chen released the giant ice puck in the belt of the giant rock. The weight of tens of thousands of tons fell down, breaking through layers of night clouds! Su Chen has been following below, constantly correcting the trajectory with telekinetic power to ensure that the ice puck can hit the colorful poisonous dragon python! "Oh my god¡­¡­" "What exactly is this operation?" Jasmine stared blankly below. I don''t know how Su Chen did all this. Over the years, she has met many strong men in Valoran, but this is the first time she has seen someone as miraculous as Su Chen who has mastered so many skills. "Die!" "Mercury is falling!" Su Chen even gave this trick a name. "boom!!!!!" "pia-ji!!!" A huge ice ball of tens of thousands of tons, carrying unimaginable power, smashed hard on the head of the colorful poisonous dragon python! There is no suspense! The triangular head was smashed to pieces on the spot! A large amount of plasma and brain spikes shot out in all directions, like rain, and Jasmine quickly summoned a tree shield to block it. Immediately afterwards, she saw a black circle emerging from the corpse of the colorful poisonous dragon python. Chapter 1411 "What''s this?" Jasmine looked dumbfounded. Countless monsters die every day in the Sunset Forest, but this has never happened... I saw that the black strange circle was covered with mysterious and complex lines, rotating like living creatures, suspended in the air, as precise as gears, and a strange force spread out. "Ten thousand years soul ring." Su Chen fell from the night sky and saw the black soul ring floating on the colorful poisonous dragon python. Excited. "The first soul ring is Wannian, awesome!" Su Chen was very excited when he came around the Wannian Soul Ring. "System, how should I absorb it?" "Ding!" "The host only needs to give an order, and this system will automatically incorporate the soul ring into the host''s body, but whether it can bear it depends entirely on the host''s own cultivation." "It exploded, the system will immediately select the next host." I can go to nm! Curse whom? Su Chen snorted coldly. Ordered to absorb. "Wow!" The ten-thousand-year black soul ring floated towards Su Chen as if being drawn, and sank into his body all of a sudden. "Jasmine, help me protect the law!" Before Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground, he yelled, "I''ll roast a whole wild boar for you later!" Jasmine quickly ran over all the way. "ah¡­¡­" Su Chen closed his eyes tightly, sat cross-legged on the ground, and twisted his whole body. Sweat profusely! These four words have been completely verified by Su Chen! A lot of cold sweat burst out like running water, soaking his whole clothes. Jasmine looked at Su Chen and clenched her fists tightly. It was hard to imagine what kind of pain this man was enduring right now... "Ahhh..." Su Chen couldn''t help crying out in pain, his facial features twisted into a mess! Damn it! Damn it! "Why is it so painful!" Su Chen was about to cry. Originally, he thought that no matter how terrifying the physical pain was, he would be able to bear it, but unexpectedly, absorbing the soul ring was a torment at the soul level, which simply cannot be described in words... Su Chen felt that his soul was about to explode, and the soul ring of the colorful poisonous dragon and python was only stuffed into the tip of the iceberg. This is so hopeless... "Ruined!" "It seems that I overestimate myself!" "This colorful poisonous dragon python has at least 50,000 to 60,000 years of cultivation!" "This is a 50,000-year spirit ring!" Su Chen''s teeth were all cracked, his gums were torn, and blood was flowing, but he was still struggling, "System, can I give up? I feel like I''m going cold! Grass!" "Ding!" "If you give up absorbing the spirit ring at this time, the host will only die faster." "hastily!" Su Chen cursed in his heart. However, he really couldn''t hold on anymore! A soul ring of fifty thousand years. terrible! In the original book, Tang San absorbed a ten thousand-year-old man-faced spider and almost died. He survived only by the protagonist''s halo. A soul ring of fifty thousand years! The level of horror rose geometrically, completely beyond the range of Su Chen''s soul! "Am I going to die..." Su Chen''s heart was cold. I have the heart to cry. at this time! The appearance of an orange gemstone suddenly appeared in his mind! "Wait a moment!" "I still have the artifact of the Marvel Universe - the Soul Gem!" "I don''t know if you can help me tide over the difficulties!" Su Chen was so excited that he didn''t care about it, and quickly asked the system to take out the soul gem, and treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor. "Ding!", the soul gem was taken out. Faint orange glow. Appearing in front of Su Chen suddenly, Jasmine was startled. A second after appearing, the Soul Gem seemed to be drawn into Su Chen''s eyebrows. This time! Su Chen''s soul seemed to be energized by some kind of energy source suddenly! "So comfortable!" "Is it the power of the soul gem?" Su Chen immediately gained confidence. In any case, unless he is dead, he will never give up! "Ahhh!" "Absorb it!" "Let me in!" Su Chen continued to burst out soul energy, desperately stuffing the soul ring of the colorful poisonous dragon python into it. The remaining energy of the soul gem is also being consumed rapidly... this moment! The faces of Yun Xianxian, Lin Xiyuan, Lux, Ash, Hancock and other girls. One by one emerged from before him. "Little dust..." "Little dust..." "Xiaochen, when will you come back to see grandma..." Father Su Zhiqiang, mother Li Lanjuan. Grandma Hu Ying''s voice rang out from her ears one after another. In the end, there was a stunningly beautiful woman with green hair and purple shirt. Leaning against a pine tree on a cliff, watching him from a distance. "Mother¡­¡­" Su Chen shouted, "No!!!" "boom!" Within the brain domain! Set off a soul storm! When Su Chen became conscious again, he suddenly opened his eyes! A dark soul ring slowly fell from the top of the head to the ankle. He showed an inconceivable expression, "Success...success?" "I¡­¡­" "Successfully absorbed the soul ring of the colorful poisonous dragon python?" stand up. A burst of extreme fatigue came. Su Chen had never been so weak, just like a cancer patient who had undergone hundreds of chemotherapy treatments, he was so thin that he lost his shape. "Su Chen!" Jasmine hurriedly helped Su Chen, her eyes were red from crying, "You...are you crazy? How did you do such a dangerous thing! You...you scared me to death!" "No...it''s okay, I''m still alive." The corner of Su Chen''s chapped mouth pulled out an ugly smile. Having said that, he understands that if there is no Soul Gem of the Marvel Universe today, no matter how much he cheats. It is also certain to die. "is it you¡­¡­" "Mother." Su Chen recalled that woman with green hair and purple shirt, and for some reason, her nose felt slightly sore. The resentment and hatred of being abandoned dissipated invisible. The rest, only deep thoughts. "Su Chen, let''s go back to the camp first, I''ll let Master Ionela show you." "No...no need." Su Chen stood up straight, his mind moved slightly, "Rejuvenation Dafa!" "Eh, oh..." The vegetation within a few miles of the Sunset Forest suddenly shook its branches and leaves, and trembled violently. Immediately, countless green light spots were extracted from tree trunks, grass, and stamens, and gathered towards Su Chen... "This is¡­¡­" Jasmine froze for a moment, and soon knew what Su Chen was doing. She didn''t stop it, but God was a little sad. It took a few minutes to drain all the aura of the surrounding forest before Su Chen''s physical body recovered. The muscles are plump and introverted, the figure is strong and straight, and the short hair has also turned into long black hair, which reaches the waist. The already handsome face has become more handsome, fresh and natural... like a male mountain god living in the forest, with an indescribable taste of nature. "so hot¡­¡­" Jasmine''s eyes lit up slightly, and her heart moved slightly. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen breathed out, and also noticed the changes in his body, "This is the change brought about by the martial soul? It affects the soul, thereby changing the body." "It seems that the level of planes in Soul Fighting Continent is still above Valoran Continent." Chapter 1412 "In this state, it''s so comfortable!" "My cultivation has also skyrocketed to an incredible level!" Su Chen closed his eyes and felt it carefully. The next second, he was stunned, "Have I broken through the Grandmaster?" "Ding!" "That''s right, the host has already broken through? Grandmaster Realm?, and it''s still in the middle stage of Grandmaster Realm!" "An upgrade gift package has been sent to the mailbox, please pay attention to the host to check it." "In addition, because the host devoured the soul ring of the five-colored poisonous dragon python of the monster, it caused its own martial soul to mutate, and obtained the first soul skill!" Depend on! The middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm! Su Chen was overjoyed. No wonder he feels he can blow up that seraphim ''Vulcanus'' now! "If I had known those few experience pills, I wouldn''t have eaten them, and it would be so cool to go directly to the peak of the Grand Master!" Su Chen patted his forehead. Right now, his overall condition couldn''t be better. The damage suffered in the soul simulation training room on the trial star has also been completely repaired. "Jasmine. Let''s go, let''s go back." Su Chen didn''t pay attention either, subconsciously took Jasmine''s hand, turned around and went into the small forest... Ahh, big forest! He was checking his newly added soul skills, but he didn''t notice that Jasmine''s pretty face was flushed and her breathing became short of breath... "The first soul skill, poisonous dragon!" "Condensed from ten thousand blue silver grasses into a poisonous tree and vine dragon. It devours all life in front and carries super poison!" "Unless the soul master takes action, there is no cure!" In the skill library, Su Chen was very excited. "In addition to the soul skills, the soul ring also has a strong passive enhancement, which greatly strengthens the tenacity, speed, strength and toxicity of the blue silver grass." "Also, the toxicity is controlled by me. When pulling teammates, it can be adjusted to a non-toxic state." Su Chen''s hands were itchy, and he couldn''t wait to try the first soul skill? Poison Dragon? It''s so powerful. I don''t know if his poison can kill that damn seraph. "Look at the upgrade package..." Su Chen just clicked on the mailbox. Jasmine beside her suddenly froze and turned to look at him, "Su Chen, it''s not good!" "Something happened at the camp!" "What?" Su Chen''s eyebrows darkened, "The camp was discovered?" "no!" Jasmine shook her head, making a gesture of listening attentively, "It seems that... flashing them, they were attacked by the church!" "Depend on!" Su Chen was furious, dragged Jasmine into the night sky, and rushed towards the camp as fast as he could. Blink went to the imperial capital to pick up Lux and Galen! It means that the positions of the three people have been exposed, and they are in danger! "Hoo hoo!" The night wind howled! Shave like a knife! Su Chen protected Jasmine in his arms, and endured the gale by himself. The heart is extremely anxious. His speed at the moment was at least three times faster than when he came here! In just a minute or two, Su Chen and Jasmine came back and landed on the open space of the banyan tree building in the camp. "You Lan!" "what happened?" Su Chen glanced down and found Youlan in the crowd. "Su... Su Chen?!" You Lan didn''t recognize Su Chen all of a sudden, "How did you become..." "I''ll explain later!" Su Chen was in a hurry, "Jasmine said that Blink was attacked, can you confirm the exact location?" "able¡­¡­!" You Lan nodded, feeling a little flustered, "It''s in the main city of Drexar, Sunset City!" "I don''t know how the temple caught up. It also destroyed the blinking set? Chess pieces?!" Sunset City! Su Chen frowned, "Give me a map!" "Okay...Okay!" You Lan hastily fetched a map, "Su Chen, you and I... No, let Jasmine go with you, so I can help you." She knew that she was weak, and going there would only delay her, so she suggested that Jasmine go with her, because she was afraid of meeting that big angel that day. "Need not." "You stay here, appease everyone, and I will go back as soon as I go." Su Chen patted You Lan''s shoulder and gave her a reassuring smile. "By the way, take this." He spread his right hand, took out a snail-shaped thing, stuffed it into You Lan''s arms, and then flew into the night sky suddenly, disappearing in an instant. "Okay... so fast!" You Lan couldn''t even see how Su Chen disappeared, and then looked down at the "snail" in her hand, unable to recover for a long time. "Jasmine. What is he..." "I am not sure as well." Jasmine shook her head. Drexar collar. In the southwestern part of the Demacian Empire, the largest territory in the Nuer Province, it is famous for its rich products and abundant vegetation. It is the fief of Prince Edward. The main city, Sunset City, although the economy is not as prosperous as Mithril City, its area is twice that of the latter. It is very vast and the environment is beautiful! now! In the city, it was chaos! some street corner. A red-clothed archbishop stationed here swung his staff and shot out beams of holy light, attacking Lux and Galen. These holy lights. It is so powerful that it can even melt rocks and the ground, as long as it touches a little, the flesh and blood will melt immediately. his side. Standing a holy knight, it is one of the leaders of the Knights of the Temple - Leoric! Galen and Lux ??were back to back, the former was staring at the red-clothed archbishop of the temple, while the latter was staring at the sky! An angel with four wings. Surrounded by holy light, he is looking at them coldly, and the dark street corners are illuminated... As for the witch Blink who came to rescue them, she was seriously injured and fell into a coma. She was captured alive by the temple knights and put on the Light God Stone. besides. There are also three female corpses, lying here and there, dying with grievances. Those are all witches placed by the Monastery in Sunset City, and they sacrificed themselves to help Shimmer escape¡ªthat four-winged angel is really too strong! "The ridiculous ants actually want to use the power of the devil under the eyes of Lord Minerva..." Cardinal Meli, giggling, moved his gaze from the three witch corpses to Galen. "General Galen." "His Royal Highness Lux." He saluted hypocritically, "As long as you are willing to hand over the whereabouts of that sinner, Marquis Lucifer. Believe in our Pope, you can forgive your sins..." "I always believe that there is only one Your Majesty on this continent!" Galen''s voice full of anger resounded, he clenched the sword in his hand, and a faint golden grudge burst out, "That is our emperor, Augustus Caesar!" "kill!!" Fearless charge! Even after several bloody battles, Galen''s fighting spirit has not weakened in the slightest, and he rushed towards Melly wrapped in a powerful holy light. "Holy grudge!" Leoric also let out a snort, bursting out with a dazzling holy grudge, and swung his great sword to block Galen. "boom!" A powerful aura spread out, with extraordinary power. "Cluck..." Melly smiled slyly, "What are you still struggling with?" "Holy beam bound!" Staff waved. A few strands of high-temperature holy light wrapped around Galen''s ankles! "Ah!" Galen was in pain, roaring and shaking Leoric away, then with all his strength he threw the sword in his hand at the four-winged angel Minerva in mid-air, and after breaking free from the restraint of the holy beam, he rushed towards Meli! At the same time, he shouted, "Lax, run away!!!" "elder brother¡­¡­" Lux''s face was also bloodstained, and her eyes were red. "childish!" Minerva was enraged, and with a wave of her big hand, a cross spear emerged! "Since you are obsessed with obsession, then I will kill your sister first, and see if you say it or not!" "die!" Minerva easily dodged the heavy sword thrown by Galen, then raised her strong right arm, aimed the cross spear at Lux, and threw it suddenly! "Shua!" The cross light spear shining with holy light pierces the air as fast as a bird! "Lax!" "Get out of the way!!" Galen yelled frantically. "Eh?" When Lux turned her head, the light spear was already in front of her. Her mind went blank. Until a colorful and tough vine wrapped around her waist and pulled her away violently! "Boom!" The cross spear shot into the ground, blasting the stone bricks apart! "Another ants!" "Do you want to bother!" Minerva thought that another witch was coming to die, but when she looked up, a familiar face came into view... Chapter 1413 "It''s you!!?" Minerva''s pupils narrowed sharply, and she recognized Su Chen in an instant, followed by boundless anger, occupying the door of her heart! There was even a substantial flame burning from his body, and waves of angelic coercion spread to the surroundings. Although Su Chen''s appearance has changed a bit, he still can''t forget the humiliation that day - he was an angel, but he was instantly subdued by a mortal! "He... he is Su Chen!?" "That sinful Marquis Lucifer?" Cardinal Merry below. He murmured, "He''s so young?" Su Chen, who was suspended in the night sky, had an extraordinary bearing. The appearance still reveals the immature air of a teenager. Wearing a black waterfall with long hair hanging down to the waist, the facial features are like a work of art carefully carved by a master craftsman. He is handsome and ruthless, even Minerva, who is an angel, can''t keep up. "Su... Su Chen?!" Lacus was also stunned. She was embraced by Su Chen in the posture of a princess. Staring at Su Chen''s profile obsessively, unable to recover for a long time, "You...how could... be here..." "Don''t worry, Lux." Su Chen lowered his eyes and smiled, as if he didn''t take Minerva, Mellie and Leoric seriously, "With me here today, no one can hurt you." The young man whispered, his confidence filled the night sky. "Ha ha!" "What a breath!" Meli was the first to smile, "Marquis Lucifer, I know you are very strong, but facing a magister, a holy knight, and an angel whose strength is far beyond the holy rank, do you think you Can you win for sure?" "I tell you, your name is..." "Throw yourself in the net!!" Su Chen raised his head slowly, his playful eyes fell on Mei Li, and after looking him up and down. Pan to Leoric next to him, "Really?" "But your companion seems to be sweating..." snort... Leoric was really nervous, and the hand holding the hilt of the sword was constantly sweating. He has been taught too many times, this young man is terrible. From the destruction of the Holy Light Cathedral to the one-man battle against His Majesty the Pope and Archangel Vulcanus, the strength of this young man is definitely far beyond his imagination! Bishop Melly. He just came back from the Northwest recently, so he doesn''t know how terrifying this person is... To be honest, if possible, he really doesn''t want to be his enemy. "Su Chen...!!" At this time, the angel Minerva was furious to the extreme, with a pair of flaming angry eyes staring at Su Chen, "Don''t think that you have become handsome, I don''t know you anymore..." "puff--" Su Chen almost burst out laughing. The image is ruined! "Shut up!" "Don''t think that if you flatter me, I will spare your dog''s life!" Minerva gritted her teeth loudly, "You really... court death..." "And a seraph?" Su Chen looked proudly, looking around, "Is he not here?" "You don''t need Master Vulcanus to deal with scum like you!" "I''m Minerva. Enough!" Su Chen laughed on the spot when he heard this, "Haha! Are you bragging? Have you forgotten how I beat you last time?" "That was a mistake!" "I don''t know what kind of ghostly magic you used, but you can temporarily knock my soul out of my body!" While talking, Minerva slowly summoned a layer of raging flames, covering every corner of her body, "Now, try again!" Say it! He raised his right arm, and his muscles swelled violently. It''s like filling up a big leather ball! A cross light spear slowly condensed, aimed at Su Chen, and shot out violently! The moment the light spear was released. Minerva also disappeared in place - he didn''t expect an attack of this level to defeat Su Chen, he wanted to sneak behind Su Chen! Kick him from the sky! Let him throw a dog and eat shit, and he will be ashamed! only. He didn''t know that the Su Chen of today was not what he used to be... "Ridiculous trick." Su Chen stood on the spot without moving, his eyes moved slowly following Minerva, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smile. "Su Chen!" "Lax!" Galen below shouted excitedly. "Forest Martial Soul!" Su Chen opened his right hand instantly, "Blue Silver Tree!" "Wow!" The floor tiles of the city street under his feet shattered suddenly, a blue and red blue silver tree quickly took root and sprouted, and its torso swelled wildly, faster than a cross light spear! "Crack!" The cross spear broke through the tree trunk. stuck in it! Seeing that Lacus was terrified! "This is¡­¡­" "Natural magic?" Before Lacus could react, Su Chen turned around abruptly, causing her to scream, "Ah!" "Shhhhhhhhh!" The sound of vines whipping out came from the ear! There were dozens of faint blue vines, and they were so fast that they entangled Minerva who was circling behind them! "what?" "So fast!" Minerva was stunned. But a smile soon appeared on his face, "Hahaha! Burn it! Burn it up!" "This is my unique skill, the sacred flame of purifying sins, which can burn away all the filth and filth in the world..." "etc!" "How can it be!?" After three to five seconds, Minerva found that the blue vines entangled his body hadn''t been burned yet, and panicked! What kind of ghost plant is this that is so tough that it can resist the burning of the holy flame of purifying sins? Nor can it be completely resisted. Under the burning of the Holy Flame, more than a dozen vines were burned, but Su Chen could have as many of these things as he wanted! "go!" With another wave of Su Chen''s hand, dozens of blue and silver vines converged and intertwined, weaving into two thick and powerful vines, binding Minerva to death! Then, tear to the sides! "He wants to tear this angel apart!?" Galen was startled, and stared into the air. Merry and Leoric didn''t do anything, but just watched blankly. "Two idiots!" "Do it!" "Help me break free!!!" Minerva struggled desperately, but the level 5 and 4 star blue silver vines were so tough, how could they be broken free by a mere four-winged angel. Just as Melly and Leoric were about to make a move, Su Chen raised his hand and snapped his fingers without looking. Four blue and silver vines broke through the ground and entangled the ankles of the two people, making them unable to move. "Squeak..." The sound of vines binding feet became more and more ear-piercing. It can be heard from far away. Minerva struggled frantically with all her strength, but to no avail. The power of the blue silver vines became stronger and stronger, and finally made him feel threatened, "Don''t...don''t! Let me go!" "You can''t kill me!" "Master Vulcanus will not let you go!" "Master Goddess will not let you go, you will die very¡ª" The sound of roaring up to the sky stopped abruptly at a certain moment. Chapter 1414 "Fuck!" Galen exclaimed. "Ah! God!" Lux covered her eyes. "Lord Minerva!!" Melly''s eyes widened. "this¡­¡­" Leoric''s heart twitched violently. He will never forget this scene. An incomparably powerful four-winged angel was torn apart from the middle with vines wrapped around his hands and feet! The invulnerable holy body of light was torn into two bloody halves! The red liquid was sprayed all over the sky, and all kinds of intestines and organs poured down and fell to the ground with a patter. "Break!" Su Chen grabbed an ice blade with a wave of his hand, and aimed at the shoulder blade of Minerva''s corpse! "Crack!" "Crack!" A pair of thick and full angel wings. It was cut off by Qi Gen and put into the ring. "Mi...Master Minerva..." Melly knelt down directly, her eyes filled with horror and fear. Immediately there was endless anger, "Su Chen! You...you...you dare to kill an angel! You dare to kill the messenger of the goddess!? Are you not afraid of God''s punishment!!" "Slut noise." Su Chen turned his head and frowned, and pushed with claws, "The first soul skill, poisonous dragon!" "Roar!!!!" Instantly! Countless blue and silver vines grew from behind Su Chen, and the sound of plants growing rapidly. Swallowed all the sounds between heaven and earth. In less than a second, countless blue silver flowers and vines intertwined into a 30-meter-long poisonous dragon, roaring and swallowing towards Melly and Leoric! The huge faucet''s head was as high as a one-story building. The blue and red eyes of the cave, the poisonous gas-filled mouth, and the terrifying and ferocious vines and grass fangs scared everyone dumbfounded. "Roar!!!" The roar of the dragon shook the heavens and the earth. No one could have imagined that such an exaggerated magic could be cast in a second, extremely fast! "Crack!" Between lightning and flint! The strong man Leoric broke his wrist, swung the knight''s broadsword, severed his right foot, and then rolled forward to avoid the attack of the poisonous dragon. As for Meli, who was in it, she was completely stunned. When she realized it, the poisonous dragon roared over and swallowed her in one gulp! "Ahhhhhh..." An incomparably miserable scream. It sounded from the mouth of the poisonous dragon. In less than a second, even people and voices disappeared. Even if he was not killed by the poison, his body was bitten off by the dragon''s teeth. The poisonous dragon also gradually dissipated into the night sky. What''s amazing is that in such a massive attack, the poisonous gas was contained extremely cleanly, without leaking out at all. "oh?" Su Chen didn''t expect Leoric to be able to sever his wrist in time, and he was a little surprised. Just now, the feet of these two people were entangled by blue silver vines, and he didn''t speed up the poisonous dragon. Unexpectedly, this guy escaped. However, he escaped from the extreme distance, and his body was contaminated with poisonous gas. Even if he didn''t do it himself, he would definitely die. The poison of the five-colored poisonous dragon and python is really not a joke, poisoning a grandmaster to death is like playing with it. "Save...help me!" Leoric also quickly understood his situation. After he stopped the bleeding from the broken foot, his skin turned black. His blood vessels were bulging, and he fell to the ground and almost lost the strength to speak, "Please... help me..." "I would do... anything for you!" "Please..." He stretched out his hand towards Su Chen, with extreme desire to survive and hot tears in his eyes. "..." Lacus couldn''t bear it, but she caught a glimpse of the witch sisters who died on the road. She was kind and finally chose to shut up. "Forgive you, can their souls rest in peace?" Su Chen pointed at the three dead witches. Leoric tried his best to force the voice out of his throat, "I... I... haven''t killed a witch... Not a single one, I, I... I''m just a tool of the temple, following orders..." "He spoke well." Galen walked over with mixed emotions in his eyes, "These four witches were all killed by Cardinal Merry." "save¡­¡­" Leoric was speechless. Difficulty breathing, black eyes. Just when his consciousness was about to collapse, a sharp object plunged into his back. Quickly sucked away the toxins that pervaded his body, "Huh...huh..." After recovering his breath, he got up from the ground. He looked at Su Chen in shock and gratitude. For a while, he didn''t even dare to say thank you. "Kneel down." "What... what?" "Don''t tell me, are you willing to do anything just to survive?" Su Chen said lightly, "I want you to be my slave." "¡­¡­good!" Leoric clenched his fists and thought for a while, and finally chose the latter between faith and life! No matter what, he doesn''t want to die! He couldn''t dedicate his life to the temple like Leihe did! Dedicate your life to the illusory goddess of light! "Plop!" One of the only two remaining knight commanders in the temple, Leoric King, knelt down to Su Chen. Even Galen felt incredible. Remember, half a year ago. When Su Chen came to him with a nine-tailed demon fox, his strength was not enough to reach the holy level, but now he has grown to this level... Even above the holy rank, it is easy to kill! The head of the Holy Knights, overwhelmed by his terrifying strength, knelt down and became a slave willingly! Everything is like a dream. "very good." Su Chen spread his hands and took out a yellow paper talisman. Then he bit his finger, drew some symbols on it, and made it fly to Leoric, "Let''s sign the soul contract." "If you dare to betray me, I can burn your soul with a single thought." "The death situation is much more tragic than that of Meli. If I die, it will be the same." "You''d better think about it... Now, I can still give you a good time." Leoric took a deep breath, without any hesitation, "I am willing to be your slave! I want to live!" "good." "Relax, don''t resist!" Su Chen flicked his fingers, and the yellow paper talisman sank between Leoric''s eyebrows. The latter only felt a tingling pain, and a strange pattern gradually emerged on his wrist - Taoism, Yin Yang and Two Fishes! "alright." "You should be able to sense it?" Su Chen smiled slightly. In fact, this is not a soul contract, but a marker recorded in the "Maoshan Daoshu" passed to him by Uncle Jiu, which allows him to sense the direction silently from thousands of miles away, without any burning at all. The ability of the soul, he is bluffing this guy. "Can... can sense it!" Leoric''s heart was cold, and he smiled wryly. He never imagined that one day, he would become a slave of a person and sign a soul contract... "Okay, come back with me first." Su Chen planned to take this guy back to the camp and question the situation of the temple. at this time! Lux''s surprised voice came, "Su Chen, look...that...what is that? A black circle." "What?" Su Chen turned his head to look. I saw that the body of the angel Minerva who was killed by him just now had a spirit ring emerge! black! Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring! Chapter 1415 "I go!" "Killing an angel also explodes the soul ring?" Su Chen was surprised, "System, how old is this soul ring?" "Ding!" "This spirit ring is the spirit ring of the angel race. It is exactly 10,000 years old and the quality is top grade." Su Chen was a little disappointed, "It''s only ten thousand years..." "Although the five-colored poisonous dragon python''s soul ring is of middle-grade quality, it is at least 50,000 years old." "It wouldn''t be worthwhile to replace it with this ten thousand year high-grade spirit ring." "Forget it. Let it dissipate on its own..." Su Chen shook his head. The system suddenly reminds: "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "Because of absorbing the 50,000-year soul ring of the colorful poisonous dragon python, the strength of the host has skyrocketed, and the cultivation base has broken through the shackles of the master realm, and can absorb another soul ring!" "In the future, every time a realm is broken through, the host can absorb another soul ring." "Each martial spirit is capped with ten spirit rings." The words of the system made Su Chen overjoyed! yes! He broke through! Grandmaster realm! You can absorb another soul ring, how could you forget this! He was eagerly preparing to absorb this spirit ring and let Galen and Leoric protect him, when suddenly¡ª¡ª He remembered another seraph! Vulcanus! "right!" "that''s it!" Su Chen immediately gave up the idea of ??absorbing this spirit ring, the spirit ring of the seraphim must be more fragrant than the spirit ring of the four-winged angel! "I beg you¡­¡­" "Your year must not exceed 40,000 years, otherwise I won''t be able to absorb it..." Su Chen put his palms together inexplicably, bowed to the air twice, and stared at Lacus and Galen dumbfounded. Leoric thought he had cursed himself again, and was so nervous that he was going to die. "Brother-in-law. Lacus, you go back to the camp first." "Leoric, you go back to the temple." Su Chen opened his eyes and looked to the northwest, "I have some personal matters to deal with." "Su Chen, you won''t go back with us?" Lacus was a little worried. Galen frowned, "What do you want?" "rest assured." "I''ll be fine." "The me now, unless the goddess of light descends into the world, no one can do anything to me." Su Chen laughed out loud. Then point it out! A finger from the God of Medicine! "Shua!" A large amount of healing energy poured into the witch''s body, and the latter was covered with scars, disappeared in an instant, and slowly woke up, "This is..." look up. Su Chen had disappeared. Leoric looked at the night sky with terrified eyes, "He...he couldn''t be looking for...Lord Vulcanus, right?" "What the hell is he trying to do?" In the vast night sky. A white light flickered, and Su Chen disappeared. Seven-level teleportation + four-level teleportation allowed Su Chen to move more than 40,000 kilometers in one go! Jump four provinces in a row! "Not enough. The territory of the Demacia Empire is still too large." "Refresh!" Su Chen used the infinite firepower skill, refreshed the teleportation skill, and used it again. He disappeared from a piece of forest in the empire''s Harlem province, and came to the steel castle in Mithril City. Today''s Steel Castle is dead silent. There is no more vitality. The scenery is withered and blood is everywhere. It was dark. Su Chen didn''t know what kind of massacre he had experienced here. Every step he took, he seemed to feel the grievances of the servants and guards, and his fists gradually clenched... "The Temple of Light!" "I''m at odds with you!" Accompanied by a shocking roar, Su Chen rose from the ground and rushed towards the location of the Holy Light Cathedral! Several temple knights stationed in the steel castle woke up suddenly, "What''s the sound?" "Shua!" Su Chen moved at an unimaginable speed. Pass through the thousands of villa buildings in the noble district, and fly over the Holy Light Cathedral. "It''s built?" "On horseback!" "Who asked you to rebuild!?" Seeing the half-rebuilt cathedral, Su Chen flew into the sky again. Summon hundreds of giant spruce trees from the belt of the giant rock, and throw them down! "Hoo! Hoo! Hoo!" Hundreds of giant spruce trees weighing hundreds of tons carry a majestic power. plummet down A patrolling temple knight just raised his head and caught a glimpse of this scene, almost petrified, "My goddess..." "Destroy!" "Hahaha!" Su Chen also lowered his altitude and looked at the scene below. Just when he thought he would see a spectacular scene, the first giant spruce tree that fell seemed to touch the formation, and the entire Cathedral of the Holy Light, which was being rebuilt, suddenly burst into dazzling light! A huge radiant female celestial being spreads out her arms and protects the church in her arms. Let a large number of spruce giants fall on her. "Bang bang bang bang bang..." Every time a giant log fell, a ball of flames would erupt from the body of the female god. After the hundred and ten giant logs were smashed, the energy of the female god was almost exhausted, and gradually dissipated in the second area. "Goddess! It''s a goddess!" "The goddess performed a miracle!" "Enemy Attack! Enemy Attack!!" "in the sky!" "Shoot him down!!" After the last lesson, the temple is equipped with a large number of anti-aircraft weapons and equipment. After seeing Su Chen floating in the sky, a group of temple knights pulled out a dozen magic crystal cannons from the warehouse! The Magic Crystal Cannon is an expensive, super-hot weapon. It is so powerful that it can attack the city and smash the city wall with one blow! These dozens of magic crystal cannons were secretly obtained by Pope Anduin without telling the old emperor Caesar... "emission!" "emission!" The Temple Knights took out the cannonballs from the sealed box - purple crystals of advanced magic! The magic crystal was stuffed into the cannon barrel, and the magician chanted a spell. Soon, more than a dozen dazzling purple beams pierced the night sky and shot towards Su Chen in the sky. "That is¡­¡­" "Magic Crystal Cannon?" Ilion, the court magician standing on the high tower of the imperial city, was shocked when he saw the battle taking place in the direction of the Holy Light Cathedral, "God! How can there be so many magic crystal cannons in the imperial capital!" "One shell will consume hundreds of thousands of golden eagles!" "Who are they hitting?" now. A few kilometers away in the sky, Su Chen laughed when he saw the magic beam shooting up from below. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" After dodging a few times, Su Chen waved his hand! The floor tiles of the square in front of the cathedral were damaged by a large number of blue and silver vines. These thick and powerful vines, as if consciously, rolled up a dozen magic crystal cannons and threw them heavily to the ground. "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" "..." The magic crystal cannon bought by the temple at a cost of millions of golden eagles was smashed to pieces by Su Chen! Many knights and magicians were dumbfounded and ran for their lives. This is simply not a power that humans can grasp! suddenly-- "Su Chen!!!" An extremely angry roar came from the depths of the Holy Light Cathedral. Chapter 1416 A tall, white-bearded old man in a holy robe, flapped a pair of angel wings, and flew into the night sky, apart from anything else, it was a test of light! Su Chen avoided it easily, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Your Majesty, how are you doing these days?" "Su Chen..." When Pope Anduin saw Su Chen, his face turned red with anger, and even the crown inlaid with blue beads on his head was crooked. "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no way, you break in..." "Stop talking nonsense." Su Chen folded his arms, relaxed and freehand. "Quickly call out Vulcanus, you alone are not my opponent." "You have such an arrogant tone!" Anduin was furious, and with a wave of his staff, the holy light condensed. "too slow!" With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, countless blue and silver vines burst out from the ground. Condensed into a big blue hand, grabbing towards Anduin! "What the hell?" Anduin was taken aback, and quickly used defensive magic to resist, "Why didn''t you see him use this trick last time?" "Block? Can you stop it?" Su Chen swiped his finger! The blue silver giant grasped the ball of light surrounding Anduin''s side, and then a thick purple-black poisonous gas slowly wrapped it... Although it was difficult to penetrate, he did not believe that the old man''s magic power was unlimited. In fact, maintaining this high-level overall defensive magic is extremely expensive. After persisting for less than a minute, Anduin was sweating profusely, terrified, and then cast a sound transmission magic, "Lord Vulcanus, save me! Save me!" The miserable cry for help resounded through the small half of the imperial capital. A large number of priests were stunned! They also felt that His Majesty the Pope would take action in person, and he would definitely take down this heretical villain in minutes! But who knows, His Majesty the Pope was captured in minutes! "God!" "Yes... yes... he is... the Marquis of Lucifer!?" The court magician Ilion who came. Seeing Su Chen from a distance, he was terrified. Last time, Su Chen sneakily attacked the Holy Light Cathedral with his face covered, but this time, his strength became stronger, and he even covered his face! Fuck you openly! This is the proof of strength, and it is not worth it to you! "heresy!!!" suddenly. In the depths of the Holy Light Cathedral, a monstrous roar sounded! A tyrannical and boundless momentum swept across the entire imperial capital. Millions of residents can feel this terrible coercion! Immediately after was the great escape, and unless they were masters, ordinary people would not dare to watch. "heresy!!" "How dare you come to find me!!?" Vulcanus appeared. Six large and long wings of the Holy Light fluttered behind them, and each feather shone with a sacred luster, like wings of steel, indestructible. He is three meters tall, muscular, and his eyes are beating with flames. Scary as a god. The dazzling white holy light bloomed from his body, making people dare not stare at him, subconsciously wanting to kneel down and worship... "It''s finally out." Su Chen licked his lips and narrowed his eyes slightly. "Lord Vulcanus!" "Save... help me!!" "I, I... I can''t hold it anymore!" Pope Anduin''s voice came from the giant blue silver palm, it was extremely difficult - the ball of light was held from a round shape to an oval shape. It looked like it was going to be crushed. "waste!" Vulcanus really didn''t want to save this waste. But the belief of the goddess in the world still needs him to spread it, so he can only save it. "Shua!" In a blink of an eye, the light swept across the sky! As expected of a seraph, Vulcanus shattered the giant blue and silver palm with just one punch! The poisonous gas filled the sky, and was also sent flying far away! "Thank you... Thank you Lord Vulcanus!" After Anduin was saved, his face was filled with false alarm, and he kept thanking him. "waste!" Vulcanus snorted coldly, "Go away! Don''t make any more moves. Get in my way!" "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­" Anduin quickly nodded and flew away. He also turned his head and gave Su Chen a hard look, as if to say: You are dead! I''d like to see how you plan to deal with a seraph! "One on one?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. "I like." "Damn heretical boy, how dare you disturb my lord''s sleep..." Vulcanus was murderous and angry. "Where''s that trash Minerva?" "Minerva? The four-winged bird man?" "He was killed by me." "There is also a cardinal." Su Chen said it casually. The sound was not loud, but it shocked the audience. A four-winged angel, plus a cardinal, all died at the hands of this person? You must know that each of the four red-clothed archbishops in the Temple of Light has the cultivation base of a magister, a four-winged angel, and their strength is far beyond the ordinary holy rank, reaching a high holy rank! "It''s just two trash." Vulcanus was indifferent, and even contemptuous. That is a kind of disregard for life, treating the lives of inferior creatures as worthless, just like people trampled to death a few ants. Will you be sad about it? fighting. Instantly. Without the slightest hesitation, the two sides worked together tacitly. "Ice control technique!" "freeze!" Su Chen did not use his martial soul, but chose the ice control technique. After all, ice control is a purple-gold level skill, and the power of the forest martial soul is also on the edge of the purple-gold level. "Crack! Crack!" "Crack! Crack!" Vulcanus'' limbs froze, but they shattered in an instant. With a punch, the world changes color! "Boom!" The ice shield burst, and Su Chen quickly retreated! "Where do you want to run to!?" Vulcanus pursued him with all his might, punch after punch, and every punch was full of anger. Su Chen swayed left and right, but he was not in a panic. Having broken through to the Grandmaster Realm, his attributes in all aspects of his body have indeed improved a lot¡ªif it was placed a few days ago, he probably wouldn''t even be able to take three punches from Vulcanus! "damn it!" "How did this heretic boy become so much stronger?" Vulcanus looked ugly. He had a premonition that he had to kill it here tonight and let it grow, and disaster would happen in the future. The power of the goddess'' belief in this continent is still more important. If something goes wrong, he will not be able to ask Mr. Zigmund... Thinking like this, he desperately attacked Su Chen, using some angel skills from time to time. Unexpectedly, a grain of undetectable plant seeds fell on him and parasitized into the flesh... "Great Bright Holy Fist!" A roar came from the deep night sky! A huge light fist with a diameter of ten meters appeared and slammed into Su Chen''s front! "Giant Fist!" Su Chen also punched hard with an ice fist. The huge light fist collided with the giant ice fist, and there was an earth-shattering sound, as if half of the earthquake had been shaken. "terrible¡­¡­" A holy rank hidden in the imperial capital murmured softly, "These two people are simply unscrupulous monsters. They can easily destroy a city and kill an army single-handedly!" "Marquis Su, he... when did he become so scary..." The old emperor Caesar sat in the bedroom, staring at the scene in the crystal ball dumbfounded. "Your Majesty, after this battle, regardless of success or failure, we must consider the future situation of the empire..." Ilion stood aside with his hands folded. Fear appeared in the old emperor''s eyes. Chapter 1417 Holy Light Plaza. above. "That''s all you can do?" Su Chen glanced at his mouth and smiled, relaxed and happy, "Didn''t you be awesome last time?" "Brat..." Vulcanus gritted his teeth angrily, "I''ll tell you!!" The palms are placed across the chest, condensed into a particle of light, the particle gradually becomes bigger, and beats with drums, as if some kind of earth-shattering explosion is brewing. Just when the big move is about to take shape¡ª¡ª "good chance!" Su Chen''s eyes were startled, and he swung his hand violently. "parasitic!" moment! A large number of blue and silver vines grew wildly from all parts of Vulcanus'' body, binding him tightly. "What?!" Vulcanus didn''t expect Su Chen to have this trick. "Is it a seed? It was planted on me when we fought just now?" "Shua, Shua, Shua..." A large number of blue and silver vines covered it, gradually forming a faint blue cocoon, covering 360 degrees without dead ends. "not good!" "go back!!" Vulcanus''s million-headed Cao Nima rushed past, trying to force the ball of light back in his palm, but¡ª¡ª "boom!!!!" Shocking explosion! Blow up the blue silver silkworm cocoon to pieces on the spot! Various vines and flowers. Shoot to the ground and sky like cannonballs! "puff!" Vulcanus was severely wounded, and a few mouthfuls of blood spurted out wildly. "The first soul skill, poisonous dragon!" Without the slightest hesitation, Su Chen directly chose to make up the knife. "Roar!!!" The huge ferocious poisonous dragon woven by tens of thousands of blue and silver vines took shape in a second, and devoured towards Vulcanus! Toxic gas filled the air! Terrifying! "What is this!" Vulcanus hurriedly flapped his wings and fled. "Want to escape?" With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, the poisonous dragon chased after him extremely fast. "Holy Light Shield!" Vulcanus was badly wounded, and seeing that he could not escape, he had to use his divine power to protect the holy body. Ordinary poisons are restrained by the power of the holy light. If they touch a little bit, they will be incinerated, and they are absolutely immune. But he never imagined that this is the original poison of a monster that has lived for 50,000 years, and even he cannot be completely immune to it! "Uh ah ah ah..." Wrapped in poisonous gas, every breath, the poisonous gas enters the body. Crazy erosion of the internal organs of his body! It''s not over yet! Taking advantage of the victory, Su Chen pursued and summoned a large number of blue and silver vines with his hand, wrapping them into a cocoon again! "poison!" The true energy in Su Chen''s body was consumed a lot. Crazy to put poison into the cocoon. In a few seconds, the concentration of poisonous gas in the cocoon made of blue silver vines reached an unimaginable level. "do you died?" There was no movement inside. Su Chen frowned, and immediately kicked his eyes, "No!" "what happened!?" "Uh Kahhhh!" Inside the blue silver silkworm cocoon, vines as tough as iron burst out with maddened roars. It was bursting at once! The broken vines shot in all directions, like missiles! What appeared in front of Su Chen again was a bloody seraph, a pair of pupils filled with scarlet, and a strong murderous aura was released from it... When Su Chen was puzzled. Vulcanus suddenly changed back again! The red light on his body faded, and the bloody eyes returned to the bright eyes! "Don''t...don''t!" "go back!" "Go back!" Vulcanus didn''t fight back against Su Chen, but just held his head, talking nonsense, his breath fluctuating unbearably. "what''s the situation?" "Did you get mentally deranged by my poison?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Never mind him, kill him first, then get the soul ring!" "You''re going to die for me!" Su Chen grabbed it with his right hand, and a sledgehammer condensed by ice emerged, and swung it a few times on the spot. Slammed hard at Vulcanus'' head! "Flying Clear Sky Hammer!" "Boom!!!" Vulcanus, who was insane, was hit by this blow, and immediately fell to the earth like a meteor, smashing a deep hole in the Square of Holy Light. "How...how is it possible?!" "Lord Vulcanus!" Anduin was so stupid, he flew towards the direction where Vulcanus fell like crazy, but before he got close, a shocking murderous aura broke through the sky! "not good!" "Go back!" Anduin was dumbfounded, his face pale. A ¥¯ light flame teleports ¥® and retreats wildly! "Kill, kill, kill! Kill!" A burly, blood-black figure jumped out of the deep pit, and killed anyone it saw! Poor temple knights and magicians. They died when touched, were injured when rubbed, and were headshot by that terrible blood fist. Do not rest in peace. "Chila!!" A temple knight in armor was torn apart by Vulcanus, and a lot of blood and organs were poured on his head and shoulders, just like a person who was exhausted all day and took a hot bath at home. Show an expression of comfort and enjoyment. "what''s the situation?" Su Chen flew down and looked at Pope Anduin who was fleeing. Anduin didn''t even attack him, but said the truth in a panic: "The spirit and the body have derailed, and now he has lost his mind and only knows about killing¡ª¡ªFallen Angel!" "Fallen Angel?" Su Chen frowned, he didn''t expect such a situation to happen, he was really stupid by poison. "Shua!" Without the slightest hesitation, Su Chen pushed forward directly. This is exactly what Anduin wanted! He wished that Su Chen and Vulcanus would kill each other, and both would suffer. In this way he can return to his papal dominance! Outsiders don''t know that since the angel descended from the holy church, he, the pope, is simply a decoration, and he has to listen to the angel for everything. Even a four-winged angel has a higher status than him, which makes him lose face at all. If another goddess came to the world. You can ask Anduin to lick his feet! But what about sending some angels over to tell him what to do? He has been very upset! "let''s hit!" "Yes, let''s do it!" "Fuck him with dermatitis!" Anduin watched from afar, feeling extremely excited. He was afraid that Su Chen would not be able to beat him, so he wanted to add a buff to him. "Boom!" "Boom!" "Crack! Boom! Boom! Roar!!" "Kill it!" Su Chen and Vulcanus were fighting. It''s the kind of hand-to-hand combat without the slightest fancy skills. He wanted to prove how strong the middle stage of the Grandmaster Realm was! Su Chen and Vulcanus fought from the ground to the sky, from the outside of the church to the inside of the church. With a few punches, the half-rebuilt church was demolished to pieces. Each punch of the two of them carries immense strength, if it falls on a holy warrior, it can be said to be an instant kill with one blow! Properly blow up! "Bang bang bang!!" The raindrops of fists fell on their faces, chests, lower abdomen, shoulders, necks...the muscles were all deformed, the bones cracked and cracked, and the roots broke. But no one backs down! Vulcanus in the state of a fallen angel is a killing machine, a combat lunatic, completely ignorant of fear! Su Chen''s mental will, tempered by devouring the soul ring, is also extremely tenacious, and he will never give up with minor injuries! Chapter 1418 "grass!" "Isn''t it too fierce?!" "Did he unlock the blood lock?" Su Chen was convinced! This thing really hit harder and harder, and the more excited it got, the fists became heavier and heavier! I smashed his underside, shattered all his ribs, and even deformed his face, but he still couldn''t knock him down! As if this body was not completely destroyed, he would not fall down! "good!" "Made, I will fight with you!" "I can''t kill you!" Su Chen waved his hand. Strong blue and silver vines trapped Vulcanus. Taking advantage of this gap, he took out two pills and took them! This elixir is extraordinary. It''s the elixir given by the system - Blood Origin Pill, True Yuan Pill! The former is to restore injuries, while the latter is to restore energy! "tui!" Su Chen spit bloody phlegm on the ground, strode forward, rolled up his sleeves, "Come on! Keep going!" "Who loves whose grandson today!" "Clatter clatter..." He was wounded all over. Has an incredible speed haste to heal! The true energy reserves in the dantian are like newly mined oil, showing the tendency of blowout! "The elixir given by the system is really abnormal!" "Too many blows!" "Now I feel that my true energy is inexhaustible!" Su Chen raised his hands, stunned. At this moment of hesitation, Vulcanus broke free, rushed over, and punched him in the chest! "Crack!" Broken sternum. Su Chen also spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes popped, "I''m sorry for you, old man!" After falling to the ground and getting up, Su Chen took a few breaths, and the injury recovered. "I''m going, am I... immortal?" "Unlimited firepower?" "Depend on!" "Cool!" Su Chen laughed loudly, "Steel and iron, open it for me!" "Ice control technique!" "Fire Control Technique!" "Water Control Technique!" "Psychic power!" "All for me!" Su Chen laughed wildly and activated four skills. A large number of ice thorns broke through the ground and pierced towards Vulcanus. Lots of fireballs. Condensed from the air, blasted past like a machine gun. A large number of water knives slashed from all directions, slashing on Vulcanus! There is also telekinetic power, talking about this guy, making him lose his balance, and he can''t dodge at all! This time, Su Chen didn''t even have to move! Just stand where you are, and focus on four things. Manipulating four abilities can kill this guy! Ice thorns, ice knives, ice guns and ice fists, fireballs, cannons, fire fists and pillars, water thorns, water knives, water guns and water dungeons, endless attacks fell on Vulcanus like a torrential rain. "Ahhh!!" The bloodied fallen angel roared like crazy, bursting out with a bloody murderous aura, knocking away all elemental attacks, and roaring towards Su Chen! "Kill kill kill kill!!!" "Well done!" Su Chen loosened his hands! An ice arrow condensed with blue silver vines as the bowstring, telekinesis as the pulling force, and ice control technique. Blast away! In an instant, the space oscillated and sonic booms continued! Before Vulcanus could react, the ice arrow shot into his mouth and passed out from the back of his neck! "burst!" Su Chen snapped his fingers. The huge amount of ice elements he compressed in the Frost Arrow suddenly burst open! "Puchi! Puchi! Puchi!" Hundreds of ice cubes. It exploded in Vulcanus'' mouth, directly blasting his head that lost his job to pieces! The world is finally quiet... Su Chen gasped again and again. The dust fell. "Boom." The body more than three meters tall fell to the ground with a bang, ending the endless madness. "call¡­¡­" "It''s tough enough." Su Chen shook his head, "My aggressiveness is still not enough, alas..." outside world. Countless fighters and magicians in the imperial capital are lurking around the Holy Light Square. Looking forward to it, there are many discussions. "Who''s winning?" "Is it the red-eyed angel, or the young man?" no one knows. Wait until the smoke clears. Both have disappeared. Not even a corpse was left behind. Pope Anduin sat down on the ground, unable to recover for a long time. "It''s here!" Su Chen came to an uninhabited alley in an aristocratic district, after making sure no one was following him. He took out a brand new safe door, stuck it on the wall, and walked in with Vulcanus'' body in his arms. The inside has been remodeled by Jasmine, it looks like a forest cabin, very beautiful. He threw the three-meter-high corpse on the ground, and as expected, a black soul ring emerged... "system!" "How old is this soul ring?!" Su Chen asked excitedly. "Ding!" "According to monitoring, the age of this spirit ring is 30,000 years, which belongs to the top-grade spirit ring." Su Chen waved his fist, "Thirty thousand years. Not bad!" "I have to absorb it quickly, and then go to the Pope to settle the score..." Su Chen just sat down¡ª¡ª suddenly! After the soul ring! The pair of angel wings of Vulcanus also slowly separated from the body, suspended in the air. The holy light is shining, the sacredness is incomparable. "What''s the situation..." "Can''t wait to be stewed by me?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and a burst of ecstasy welled up in his heart. Two big characters. popped out of the mouth: "Soul bone!!!?" "Ding!" "That''s right!" "This is a precious external spirit bone!" The voice of the system echoed in the brain: "Since the host has drawn Tang San''s martial soul from the plane of "Fighting Soul Continent", the settings of the martial soul have been derived and applied to the Ten Thousand Realms." "When the host kills a non-human creature, in addition to the inevitable explosion of the soul ring, there is also a certain chance that the soul bone will explode!" "Spirit bone is an item similar to equipment, but it will be integrated into the wearer''s body, strengthen attributes, and will also come with an additional soul skill." "Ordinary soul bones are divided into six categories: left leg bone, right leg bone, left arm bone, right arm bone, skull bone and trunk bone. There is a chance that the attached spirit bone will explode!" "The external spirit bone is a kind of spirit bone independent of the six types of spirit bones, and its preciousness is comparable to that of the top spirit bones." Su Chen was so excited, he didn''t expect his luck to be so unnatural these few times, even the external spirit bone exploded for him. This is the protagonist''s setting! Sure enough, charging money will make you stronger! Truth it is! "quick!" "System, put this thing on me!" Su Chen vaguely guessed that this soul bone was awesome. "Ding!" "Remind the host that if you want to wear an external spirit bone, you must first absorb the spirit ring produced by its spirit beast, otherwise you cannot wear it." Su Chen slapped his head, but he forgot about this setting. So, he quickly sat down cross-legged, and began to devour the 30,000-year-old soul ring that Vulcanus exploded. This time, it wasn''t that painful. It took Su Chen more than an hour to absorb the soul ring into his brain, and his consciousness remained awake throughout the process. "Well!" The moment the soul ring was successfully absorbed, Su Chen''s eyes exploded! An incomparably shocking soul energy spread out from his body, shaking all the furniture and home appliances inside the safe house door. "Again... What the hell is it upgraded?" Su Chen looked at his hands, his brain was dazed. "Grandmaster realm, the pinnacle?" Chapter 1419 "Depend on!" "The upgrade is so fast, there will be no problems, right?" Su Chen was a little flustered. Examining the true qi in the body, within the sea of ??qi in the lower abdomen, the volume of the dantian has increased by more than ten times, and the brilliant white true qi condensed to the extreme, is as thick as a stone pillar, and its mass is unknown how many times larger than before. "Puchi!" With a snort, a large piece of white zhenqi was released from the palm, and condensed into a high-speed rotating sphere! Do not misunderstand! This is not a spiral pill! It is the unique method of the master-level powerhouse. Gather Qi into an army! In the realm of ancient martial arts on earth, innate warriors can cultivate their true energy, and in the realm of generals, they can release their true energy. As for the master realm, the control of true qi is extremely delicate, and it can be condensed into weapons, which greatly enhances the power of true qi! "Change!" Su Chen''s mind moved, and the veins in his body vibrated. The ''spiral pill'' in the palm twisted rapidly, and soon turned into a long white knife. Don''t look at this as a weapon that you just squeezed out. In terms of sharpness, it is still above the famous Qin Dynasty swords such as Yuanhong and Shark Tooth. The martial arts masters on earth are still very powerful. Not to mention, Su Chen is now at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Realm. With the devouring of two soul rings, his strength has skyrocketed to a terrifying level. "Soul ring, now!" After Su Chen got up, he stamped his footsteps. Two black ten-thousand-year soul rings immediately emerged, bursting with dark light, stealthy and eye-catching. Powerful soul fluctuations were released round after round. Su Chen could clearly sense that after devouring the soul rings of the colorful poisonous dragon python and the seraphim, his soul had significantly improved and became very strong. "I don''t know how strong I am now..." "First absorb the external spirit bone!" Fearing that he might change later, Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground again, and used his soul power to pull the group of angel wings that were suspended above Vulcanus'' body. The process of absorbing the spirit bone is not painful. After about half an hour, Su Chen opened his eyes again. "All right¡­¡­" "No more upgrades." Su Chen smiled wryly. He thought he would break through to the Grand Master Realm, and then he would be able to create a soul ring and upgrade layer by layer. This is too exaggerated... "Look at the soul skills." Su Chen quickly checked the skill library. The angel soul ring and the angel wing soul bone each have a soul skill. "Heavenly Prison." "It''s so close." "One seal-like soul skill, and one escapism-like soul skill." Su Chen was a little disappointed, he still wanted powerful offensive skills. ¡¾Heavenly Prison¡¿ Weave a cage of light-filled blue and silver vines. It is used to protect oneself or seal the enemy. Once the cage is formed, it is extremely difficult to break through. ¡¾So close to the end of the world¡¿ After opening, you can get ten times the normal flying speed for ten seconds. "not bad." After Su Chen got up, he tried to move his shoulder blades. Just listening to the sound of two wings spreading out, a pair of angel wings nearly eight meters long and two meters wide appeared behind them! In an instant, the white feathers flew. The holy light shines, coupled with Su Chen''s incomparably handsome face, the whole person is set off like an angel... "What powerful angel wings!" "Strength, even stronger than my arms!" "And this terrible defensive power, thick feathers, each piece is pulled out. It''s as sharp as Yuanhong, shark teeth and other swords..." Su Chen couldn''t wait to go out and try it out. After leaving the door of the safe house, he was in a narrow stone alley, but he didn''t care, and he flapped his wings! "Wow!" "Crack! Crack!" The walls of the alley shattered and exploded like tofu. Accompanied by a strong hurricane-like airflow, Su Chen flew up flat, deep into the night sky, and soared under the cold and bright moon. "Shua¡ª!!" The angel wings on Su Chen''s back fluttered, and a storm blew up behind him. Space shock. Just fan it! The distance of several kilometers passed by in a flash, and the speed was so fast that it was unimaginable! The whole person almost turned into a stream of white light. Even the strong in the Grandmaster Realm can''t see him clearly, the speed is too terrifying. "Mom, look!" "meteor!" "White!" A little girl from the noble district. Playing in the yard, looking up at the night sky. The noble mother raised her head and hurriedly made a wish. "Shua¡ª!!" Another shock. Su Chen flew towards the Cathedral of the Holy Light, screaming and weeping in his ears, and the hurricane was rolling. "It''s too fierce!" "This external spirit bone!" "The speed is three to five times faster than my telekinetic flight!" "If you use the soul skill [So Close to the End of the World], your speed will increase tenfold, what kind of concept would that be?" Su Chen wanted to give it a try. But he has more important things to do now. "clairvoyance!" Su Chen''s pupils jumped into flames, scanning the chaotic ruins of the Holy Light Cathedral below. Thousands of temple knights and magicians, without a leader, didn''t know what to do, but the old emperor Caesar responded quickly and quickly ordered to clean up the mess in the temple. in the crowd. Su Chen saw the eldest prince Galanz, the fourth prince Jiawen, Prince Edward, the chief magician Ilion, the cabinet minister Thoreau, and the military minister Splenier. Peerless Sword Princess Fiona, Leoric with a broken leg... Only Pope Anduin was missing. "Where did this old thing hide?" Su Chen frowned. I searched again, but couldn''t find it. He had no choice but to take out a phone bug from One Piece World and call Youlan. Fortunately, before he left the monastery camp, he left You Lan a phone bug for easy contact. "Boooooooooooooooooooo..." In the monastery residence, on the table in a certain room, a strange sound suddenly sounded, startling You Lan. She walked over cautiously, and after studying for a long time, she tried to pick up the microphone. Su Chen''s voice came immediately, "Is it Youlan? I''m Su Chen!" "Temple Knight Commander Leoric, is he in the camp?" "I need to find him!" You Lan also didn''t understand why Su Chen''s voice came from a worm''s mouth, and the worm was still imitating his expression, which was very funny. It is estimated that it is some kind of magical magic prop, right? "Yes, yes!" "He''s locked up in the dungeon!" "Su Chen, wait a minute, I''ll go find him right away!" While talking, You Lan picked up the phone bug and rushed down to the banyan tree house. After a while, Leoric, who was sent to the dungeon, answered the phone, "Master...Master?" It was the first time for this poor knight leader with a broken foot to see such a magical magic tool. "it''s me!" "Vulcanus, the seraph, I killed." Su Chen''s voice was deep and thick, neither loud nor small. But it shocked the senior witches in the prison. Ionela, Youlan, Scarlet, Jasmine, Blink and other witches, as well as Lux and Galen, were all stunned, with expressions of disbelief! Chapter 1420 "ah!!" "What... what? The seraph of the temple was killed?" "My God!" "This...how is this possible!" "Seraphim, even a holy rank powerhouse is like an ant in front of it..." No one wants to believe it. The witches were very excited, as if they saw light in the darkness. "Old Pope, run away." Su Chen''s voice continued to ring out: "I have something to do with him, do you know where he is most likely hiding?" "..." Leoric thought for a moment. "If you can''t find His Majesty the Pope in Mithril City... then it should be in the Shinto forbidden area outside the city." "Forbidden place?" "Yes, it is an extremely hidden holy place. Only the popes of the past know the exact location. I also went there once by chance, but I was waiting outside..." Afterwards, Leoric told Su Chen everything he knew about the location of the forbidden area. Hang up the phone, the angel wings fluttered! The wind howled. It took Su Chen a few breaths to reach the southern forest outside Mithril City. "Fiery eyes!" "clairvoyance!" "open!" Su Chen activated two pupil techniques, and scanned the trail while flying in the forest. "According to Leoric''s recollection, this sacred place should have some kind of illusion formation, which can hide the entrance..." "Um?" Within a few minutes, Su Chen finally noticed something unusual. In a certain corner of the forest, there is a special light from the tree hole of a towering tree, which is the talisman light that belongs to the formation prohibition... "Got you." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth hooked, and the angel wings behind him slapped hard! Immediately! More than a dozen holy angel feathers, carrying a gust of wind, shot out! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" The thick tree trunk and the nearby rocks looked like tofu under the shooting of the angel Sheng Yu, they were directly pierced, and they were shot to pieces. "Break!" A ray of light flashed across the bottom of the tree! It was Su Chen who swooped down. With a single wing cut, it cut down the big tree that the two embraced like a logging machine. "boom!" A towering tree tens of meters tall suddenly fell down. The portal hidden in the tree hole was finally exposed to the air. "Damn it!" "How did he know where the forbidden area is!?" "Damn! What a hell!" The pope noticed the shock outside, his face turned pale with fright, and then he waved his staff, quickly laying down offensive magic circles at the entrance one by one. More than one hundred offensive magic scrolls are held in his left hand, and more than fifty defensive magic scrolls. Clutched in the right hand, ready to welcome an unexpected guest at any time. "Tick tock." A bean-sized drop of cold sweat slowly flowed down the old face with loose skin. "Wow!" The brilliance shines. A figure appeared at the foot of a giant blue sky tree, looking around curiously. That is, this moment! A series of explosions came from the side, as if thousands of Hokage detonating symbols detonated in a series! At the same time, there are wind, earth, thunder, water, ice and other attack magics that explode around him. Attacking Su Chen frantically. "go to hell!" "Seventh-level magic scroll, spherical lark!" "Level 8 magic scroll, flame storm!" "Level 7 Magic Scroll, Wrath of Nature!" "Level 8 Magic Scroll, Fury of Thunder!" "Seventh-level magic scroll, frost burst!" "Level 7 magic scroll. Stonehenge!" "Seventh-level magic scroll..." With the fastest speed, Anduin threw all the offensive magic scrolls that he had collected over the years like crazy, and threw them towards the entrance crazily! "Crackling!" "Boom boom boom boom!!" "Crack, click, click!" Flames soared into the sky, thunder and lightning struck down, boulders fell, and frost exploded. All kinds of special effects were mixed together, making people dazzled. Overwhelmed. That is really a world-shattering Zijin Hammer, Zidian Xuanzhen Flame, and Nine Heavens Xuanjian''s shocking transformation! If this scene appears on the computer screen. It is estimated that no matter how awesome the graphics card is, it will burn out! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa..." Anduin stood there panting, dozens of layers of magic shields around him pressed against the entrance nervously. "Dead... dead?" Wait until the smoke clears. "Zizizizi..." Arc looms. A pair of wide and thick white wings appeared in Anduin''s field of vision, wrapping the person inside tightly. "This...is this?" "Angel Wings?" "It''s not Su Chen, it''s Lord Angel!" Anduin''s face turned pale, "Could it be Lord Minerva? He was not killed by Su Chen? Su Chen is bragging..." "Cough cough cough!" A cough came from the two angel wings. Immediately afterwards, the angel''s wings spread out, revealing the Lord inside. A face with a wicked smile made Anduin fall into the abyss of endless despair, "It''s you! It''s you? Su Chen, why do you have angel wings!!" "Because I''m an angel too." Su Chen flapped his wings and flew up. With a smile on his face. "No!" "You''re a fucking angel!" "You, you...you are a demon! You are a demon!" Anduin pointed at Su Chen in mid-air, panicked and pale. He wanted to escape, but he didn''t dare to leave the dozens of layers of magic shields. Even Master Vulcanus was killed by him, so what is he? "You think. Hiding in these turtle shells, I can''t do anything about you?" "hehe." A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and the angel''s wings shook violently! The figure plummeted down! Like an eagle pouncing on food! "don''t want!" "don''t want!!" Anduin gritted his teeth tightly and kept praying, "Goddess, Goddess, please bless me..." "Crack!" All the feathers of the two angel wings were tightly closed together, and they were used as spears, stabbing fiercely on those layers of magic shields! The protective cover formed by more than fifty high-level defensive magic scrolls, like cheap plastic products, shatters in one blow. The longest pointed feather sword is only a few centimeters away from Anduin''s wide-eyed eyeballs... "Plop!" Anduin was so frightened that he slumped on the ground. "Give me... open!!!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and roared, the angel wings forcefully tore the fifty-layer magic shield from the middle! Like a pair of powerful godly arms, the curtain was lifted to reveal the unarmed baby inside! "Don''t...don''t kill me!" "Do not kill me!" Anduin turned over and knelt down, trembling with fright, without the slightest resistance. "call¡­¡­" Su Chen put away the angel wings, and then looked at him playfully, "I said, Your Majesty Anduin, you are also His Majesty the Pope of the ''Bright Temple'', the number one power in the mainland, why are you so timid? " "You said what you look like now, if the believers in the temple saw it, or were seen by your goddess, what would they think?" Chapter 1421 While speaking, Su Chen secretly took pictures of this scene with a black-tech camera. Because with his current strength, if he wanted the Pope to kneel, he would have to kneel, and if he wanted him to die, there was absolutely no possibility of him surviving. "I, I... I don''t want to die!" Anduin raised his head, with tears streaming down his face, and gritted his teeth, "I, I... I''m just! I was dragged into the temple by my parents since I was a child. I believe in the goddess, I... I have no choice!" "Of course you have a choice." Su Chen said quietly: "You can choose not to kill those witches." "Witches are the minions of the devil. They are spies sent by the void creatures in the north. They are..." "Snapped!" As soon as Su Chen remembered the power, he slapped Anduin''s face hard, knocking out his teeth, "Made! What time is it, are you still talking about this? It''s all a jingle, right?" "be honest!" "Tell me why the temple has been so dedicated to hunting witches all these years!" "How did they mess with you?!" Su Chen released a terrifying soul coercion, and the oppressive breath of death rushed towards Anduin. Said, betrayed the goddess, overthrew the faith. If you don''t say it, you will definitely die. Logically speaking, for an old man of his age, he should be His Majesty the Pope, so he should have died for his faith, fighting for the goddess... But, he just didn''t want to die! Even if he betrayed the goddess he had believed in all his life, he didn''t want to die! "Yes... a goddess!" "It''s what the goddess needs!" Anduin gritted his teeth, and said the secret he had kept all his life, "It has nothing to do with us, we have no enmity with witches!" "It''s a goddess. She sent down angels hundreds of years ago to help the first pope build a temple and collect believers. For... for, it should be to strengthen your own strength..." "As for witches, the blood flowing in their bodies is a necessity for angels to descend to the world!" Su Chen frowned, "How?" "Angels... angels descended into the world, their souls are too powerful, and they need an extremely strong body, so we cultivated the temple knights from a young age, and selected the strongest ones from them. They are used as containers for angels descending." "However, no matter how strong the body is, it can''t bear the angel''s soul..." After a pause, Anduin seemed a little afraid to say, "At this time, we need the warmth of the witch''s blood to increase the success rate." "But even though we have collected a large amount of witch blood, the success rate of angels descending to the world is still very small..." Su Chen''s face darkened. Kill a witch? Just to increase the success rate of bringing angels into the world? Goddess in order to collect the power of faith. Are you willing to do this? "damn it¡­¡­" "Goddess of Light..." Su Chen gritted his teeth fiercely, "Take me to see!" "What... what?" "The place where you held the Advent Ceremony!" "Okay...Okay!" Anduin got up tremblingly, like a centenarian, leading the way. The Temple of Light is completely over. He just wanted to save his life now, even if Su Chen let him eat shit. This small world hidden underground. It''s quite big. After walking for more than a minute, a ten-meter-high sculpture of a goddess came into view. Below the statue of the goddess is a stone altar. A large number of complex and mysterious magic totems are engraved on the ground of the stone altar. Around the stone altar, there are four pools, and the water in them is actually full of bright red blood! ! Seeing this scene, even with Su Chen''s state of mind. Can''t help but be terrified! Sting! anger! The four blood pools were shrouded in magic circles, bubbling with blood, strange and eerie. "Just... this is..." "Snapped!!!" Su Chen was so full of anger that he couldn''t let it out. A slap on the pope''s face sent him flying more than ten meters horizontally and crashed into a tree! Immediately afterwards. Su Chen raised his eyes and looked at the kind and smiling eyes of the goddess sculpture! A boundless anger rushed to my heart! Big hand wave! A giant palm condensed with thousands of blue silver grass rose from the ground and patted the statue of the goddess. "Boom..." The sculpture of the goddess was directly smashed into pieces, turned into gravel, and fell down. At the same time, above the stone altar below, a powerful white-gold light suddenly lit up! It seems that some teleportation array has been opened! Su Chen frowned and strode up. Sudden! The soul in his brain seems to be connected to that platinum light. A soul bridge, built between two planes. "How dare he communicate with the bridge of heaven?" Anduin, who was spewing blood lying in the distance, was pleasantly surprised, and hope surged in his heart. gradually. In a piece of white-golden light, Su Chen seemed to be in a heaven above the clouds. What a nice view. Endless sea of ??clouds. Afterglow of the setting sun. A huge and incomparably pure white heavenly palace stands above the flowing clouds. Countless angels. Two wings, four wings, six wings, flying around, talking and laughing, a peaceful atmosphere. "Bold!!" Sudden! An incomparably majestic voice descended on the cloud. Thousands of angels turned their heads and stared at Su Chen, quickly revealing disgusted and annoyed eyes. "Bold mortal!" "How dare you defile the holiness of heaven with your filthy soul, what should you do!" A tall angel with five pairs of pure white wings on his back descended here with a spear in his hand. "It''s the Archangel who is here!" "Master Siegmund!" "Master Siegmund!" Thousands of angels knelt on one knee, their eyes drooping and silence. This ten-winged archangel is estimated to be five meters tall. He is tall and majestic, exuding dazzling white light all over his body. He cannot be stared at. "Dirty mortals, kneel down!!" moment! An extremely terrifying soul pressure fell on Su Chen, trying to suppress him! Su Chen almost knelt down! But relying on willpower, he stopped and lifted up slowly, and there were explosions between the soul bones. "you¡­¡­" The archangel named Zigmun was startled for a moment, "Mortal, if you don''t kneel when you see me, do you know what a serious crime this is?" "It''s just a servant who collects the power of faith for the goddess in the mortal world. When I see Lord Siegmund, why don''t you kneel down?" "Humble and stupid!" "Hehe, another idiot who acts as the pope in the mortal world, and acts as the pope with a sense of superiority!" "Look at how Master Siegmund will deal with him!" The surrounding two-winged angels and four-winged angels cast contemptuous glances. "Where..." In the middle of Zigmang''s speech, Su Chen suddenly interrupted him with a faint voice, "You bastards!" "And that bastard of the Goddess of Light!" "One day, I will come here in person and kill you all!!" Su Chen yelled out the sky-shattering anger in the posture of an ant. Shocked all the angels! Bitch? ? ? In this heavenly sanctuary, for millions of years, no one has ever dared to address the goddess like that! "court death!!!" Zigmang was furious, and slapped Su Chen. This palm! It''s like the sky is falling! Chapter 1422 Carry endless anger! However, Su Chen predicted things like a god, cut off the soul bridge one step ahead, returned to reality, and then suddenly floated into the air and flew away from the stone altar! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" Under the attack of the interplanetary soul of that ''Master Siegmund'', the stone altar burst into a large number of cracks! Under Anduin''s dumbfounded gaze, it exploded into white powder! "this¡­¡­" "what''s the situation?" Anduin couldn''t believe it, "What did this guy do in the kingdom of heaven... Did the goddess do it herself?" "A group of beasts..." Su Chen gritted his teeth. If the strength is strong enough. He absolutely killed all the angels in that heavenly sanctuary! Drag that goddess of light out of her palace and let her taste the power of mortals! Suffer all the most vicious punishments in the world to comfort those innocent souls who died... "No. I''m still too weak." Su Chen shook his head and sighed. Although he has already broken through to the Grandmaster Realm and his strength has increased by more than ten times, compared with the ten-winged Archangel, the gap is still like a gap. One thought, I''m afraid it can make him beyond redemption. The level of planes in the sanctuary of heaven is estimated to be above the seventh or eighth level. Far stronger than Valoran. Turning his head, he glanced at the four pools of blood, and endless anger gushed out of his body again. "you!" "remember!" "Don''t tell anyone what happened today! Especially these four blood pools!" "Unless you want to be hacked to pieces by the witches of the Priory!" Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand, and Anduin flew over and was grabbed by the throat, and kept nodding. at this time. Myriad Realms. Heaven sanctuary. "Master Goddess!" "Please punish me!" Siegmund, the ten-winged angel, knelt in the middle of the huge palace, with a face full of self-blame and remorse, "Even if you send me down to the dirty mortal world to collect believers, I will never say anything!" "Zigmund." Sitting on the seat, there was a golden and beautiful woman wearing a luxurious golden jade dress, with a cold and noble face, like an ancient god, "You are one of the five archangels under me, with a noble status, how could I send you to the mortal world?" Accept believers?" "Thanks¡­¡­" Before Sigmang had time to be happy, the woman said again: "However, you let a mortal soul come to the kingdom of heaven, and you let him go! It is a serious crime and must be punished." "How about this, you go to the depths of the abyss to retreat for three years as punishment." Hearing the words Jieyuan Shen, Zigmang''s pupils shrank obviously, and then he nodded sharply, "Thank you, Goddess, for your forgiveness!" "Go down." "yes!" After Siegmund left. The huge palace became cold again. "Hmph, mere ants. How dare you call me a bastard..." The Goddess of Light narrowed her eyes slightly, "If Sigmang hadn''t destroyed the teleportation array in a hurry, I would have buried all the creatures in your entire plane with him!" "Um?" It''s on fire. A flash of light suddenly came to his mind. It is an order passed down from a higher plane. "What?" "''Cangwu God King'' flipped my sign tonight and chose me to sleep in?!" In the eyes of countless angels, the absolute ruler of the sanctuary of heaven¡ªthe goddess of light who is high above the sky and pure-hearted, suddenly trembled with excitement, and the water cascaded like a concubine who had been in the palace for ten years before being photographed by the emperor! "Very good!" "Finally the day has come!" "God King Cangwu unexpectedly chose me from among the hundreds of millions of Goddess slaves in the lower star realm. I am so lucky!" "I must perform well tonight! Work hard!" "The god king just gave me some treasures, which is enough for me to improve my cultivation!" "If the God King can plant the God Seed ¥Ì in my body... I will definitely be able to break through the current realm! Maybe I can conceive the child of the God King and become the Godmother of hundreds of millions of stars..." Thinking of this, the Goddess of Light was so excited that she couldn''t help herself. His heart was beating wildly, and he wished he could go to the Cangwu Realm to serve that supreme existence now. ¡­ Valoran continent. Shinto forbidden place. Watching Su Chen flying away with angel wings, Anduin, who was covered with bruises, was extremely desperate. "Within ten days, raise 10 million Golden Eagles..." "Where am I going to get this!!" Anduin was about to cry. Before Su Chen left, he poisoned him, and if he could not raise 10 million golden eagles in ten days, he would die! Moreover, he can''t search for people''s fat and people''s anointing. If this old man finds out, he will still die! "Teleport!" In the night sky, at a certain moment. Su Chen''s figure disappeared. Due to the cooling time of the infinite firepower skill is three days. Su Chen can only move 40,000 kilometers at a time. From Mithril City to the province of Hardworking, there is still a distance from Drexar Territory. "Try the flying speed of the Angel Wings Soul Bone with all your strength!" Su Chen charged up for a second. After the zhenqi is full, the angel''s wings flutter! The violent wind and raging waves swept behind him! He disappeared in place in an instant, and rushed towards the direction of Sunset Dasenluo, and his whole body was drawn into a white streamer in the air! I can''t even see clearly! "Not fast enough!" "Externally attached soul skills - so close to the end of the world!" Su Chen thought about it. The angel wings on the back seemed to be pumped with chicken blood, and they automatically vibrated at an incredible frequency, just like the propellers of an airplane, forming a violent storm! "Shuh¡ª¡ª!!!!" Instantly! The speed increased tenfold! Su Chenfeng couldn''t open his eyes, his hair was almost torn, and the wind rumbled like thunder in his ears, and he couldn''t hear any more sound. And the original white streamer of his whole body disappeared in an instant, turning into a set of extremely thin white silk threads! Ten seconds later! Su Chen came to the Sunset Forest. The whole face was almost blown away by the strong wind! "this¡­¡­" "Ten seconds, more than 50,000 kilometers have been flown?" "I lost it!" "It''s too violent!" Su Chen was stunned, hanging in the air for a long time without moving. If this is an ordinary martial artist, if he uses [So Close to the End of the World], he might not even know how he died. Even a general moves at fifteen times the speed of sound. It is also extremely dangerous. "Awesome..." "It''s simply an escape skill!" "It''s just that the consumption is a bit high, and half of the true energy reserves are directly consumed..." Thinking of this, Su Chen went deep into the Sunset Forest. Relying on his strong memory, he walked in from a big tree, passed through the gate of illusion, and came to the residence of the Priory. "Su Chen?" The Bailing hovering above the station was the first to spot Su Chen, and immediately flew down with a human body, "Su Chen, you''re back! How''s the battle going? I heard that His Royal Highness Lux was injured, so you went to the temple to fight..." "Notify everyone, come to the party." "I have a big announcement to make." Su Chen seemed calm on the surface, but the announcement a few minutes later shocked the ears of all the witches. "What?" "The temple no longer hunts witches?" One of the backbones of the Priory flickered, making a sound of surprise. Chapter 1423 "How can this be!?" "Is he joking?" "He must be crazy!" "The temple has hunted us down for decades..." Witches such as Youlan, Scarlet, Jasmine, Bailing, Ionaira, and Lacus all looked at Su Chen with incomprehensible eyes, including Galen, did they think Su Chen was crazy? Even if a few angels were killed, the entire temple was not destroyed... How could it be possible not to chase them all of a sudden? "Oh. Look." Su Chen waved his hand. The black-tech camera flew out and played a video in the air. It was Pope Anduin who was beaten black and blue in the forbidden area of ??Shinto. Facing the black technology camera with his own mouth, he said, "I... I am Anduin Fhario III, hereby promise!" "In the future, I will do my best to remove the filthy hat that witches are ¤ãdevil minions and ¤ãdevil servants. I will slowly spread the word, teach the world, and tell them that witches are not only talented in magic. They are different from ordinary people. There is no difference." "As for... as for us hunting down the queen, we are just... just afraid that they will threaten the dominance of the temple... this... you can''t blame me, I am just fulfilling the mission of the popes of the past... woo woo woo..." Senseless. Completely dumbfounded. All the witches didn''t dare to breathe, for fear of blowing the dream to pieces. That... that is, the Pope of the Temple of Light! The leader who has devoted his whole life to hunting witches. I don''t know how many witches want to get rid of him and hurry up! Now, he is doing the opposite, with the intention of protecting the witch... What is the situation? Is it a dream, or reality? "No!" "I do not believe!" Galfield was the first to stand up to object, angrily pointing at Su Chen, "How could the temple suddenly give up hunting witches, this must be a conspiracy! Lord Ionela, Your Highness Lux, Youlan, Scarlet, he must be from the temple !!" "Su Chen..." Lacus ran to Su Chen''s side, her pale golden eyes were full of worry and nervousness, "What''s going on here?" Ionella didn''t quite believe it either. How many sisters have they sacrificed after fighting the temple for so many years? The grievances of several generations ended like this? "Are you confused?" Su Chen sighed, "Actually, the answer is very simple." "strength." Simply give two words. Galfield laughed immediately, "Hahaha! Su Chen, what do you mean to say that you have the power to defeat the Temple of Light? Even the Pope was defeated by you?" "That''s right." "I bother!" Galfield spat on the grass, "Don''t think I don''t know, a week ago. If it wasn''t for Blink and Scarlet to save you, you would never have appeared here!" "I was killed by that seraph a long time ago!" "What else are you talking about, you killed that angel, I think you are really dreaming!" Su Chen shook his head, not angry, "You are right, at that time, I was indeed no match for Vulcanus." "Slap!" As he spoke, he threw out a corpse. He is three meters tall. The whole body is white, the muscles are exploding, and there are two bloody wounds on the shoulder blades on the back¡ªit is the corpse of the seraph, Vulcanus! Even though he had been dead for a long time, there was still a palpitating coercion emanating from this corpse. Let the witches dare not approach. "This is¡­¡­" Garfield and Ionela were stunned for a moment. "Wow!" Su Chen suddenly spread the wings on his back, and a pair of angel wings nearly eight meters wide spread out suddenly. The holy light filled the air, and a violent hurricane struck, blowing away some weak witches on the spot. "Angel!?" Seeing the iconic wings, the senior leaders of the Priory felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy! Even Galen''s pupils constricted suddenly! "Relax." "I took this pair of angel wings from this guy and planted them on myself with a secret method." "So, Vulcanus. It was indeed my death. As for the old pope, don''t worry about it. I will let him live now. He will live. Let him die and he will die..." is talking. Galfield let out an angry roar, and rushed towards Su Chen with a punch, a bright silver grudge burst out from his fist. "Are you looking for death?" Su Chen frowned. With a flick of the finger. Four blue and silver vines rose from the ground, easily binding his limbs, making him unable to move! "This... what are these..." Galfield tried his best, but couldn''t break free. His cultivation was not even at the holy rank, and he could barely be considered a high-level general. In Su Chen''s eyes, he was really as weak as an ant. "If I want to kill you, I can do it anytime." "It''s like crushing a bug." Su Chen stood on the spot with his hands behind his back, without moving his expression. Several thorns grew from the surface of the blue silver vine, which lightly pierced the skin of his shoulder, and under Su Chen''s control, injected a little bit of toxin. "Uh uh ah ah..." Garfield''s shoulders immediately blackened. The blood vessels protruded, and a toxin visible to the naked eye diffused up, and soon turned into a branch-like toxin vein, climbing up his neck. "help me¡­¡­" "Master Ionela... Your Excellency... Lacus... Your Highness..." Galfield had no strength to resist, and fell to the ground, his limbs twitching. Lacus quickly persuaded: "Su Chen, don''t do this! I... I believe in you!" Su Chen looked up at Ionila, and remained silent. Ionera looked straight at him, as if facing a bottomless abyss. A week ago, the Priory had ''taken in'' this guy, how long has it been, how did he become so strong? ? "Lord Ionella!" Scarlet was in a hurry. You Lan also ran to Su Chen, telling him not to kill Garfield. "Is what you said, including that video, true?" Ionela plucked up her courage and stared straight into Su Chen''s eyes. "I swear on my soul." Su Chen raised his head confidently, "Although it is impossible for you to appear directly, I can guarantee that you will live under the sun for a year or two at most. In ten years, the prejudice of the mainland people against you will be eliminated." Hear that assurance. Only then did Ionela let out a long sigh of relief, "I believe you." "Forgive him, he is not a bad person, he is a member of the Priory." Su Chen nodded, "I didn''t intend to kill him, I just gave him a little warning." With a thought. The blue silver vines quickly sucked out all the toxins, Galfield escaped from death, lying on the ground extremely weak, looking at Su Chen as if he was looking at a devil. The hundreds of witches present also looked at Su Chen with strange eyes. After only a few days of seeing each other, he and the "Ms. Su" who gave them white rabbit toffee in class have undergone earth-shaking changes. "I believe in Su Chen!" Jasmine was the first to stand up and support Su Chen. Followed by Youlan, Lacus, Bailing, and the charming daughter Xuelin... "I believe in Su Chen!" "I believe in him!" "I also believe in Teacher Su!" ¡­ Chapter 1424 ¡­ Anduin has been under a lot of pressure recently. Within seven days, he had to raise a total of ten million golden eagles to save his life. Otherwise, Su Chen would kill him like a chicken. In the past, although the amount of 10 million golden eagles was huge, it was nothing to the huge power of the temple. However, after the destruction of the Holy Light Cathedral, Anduin spent a huge amount of money to rebuild it. Su Chen also asked him not to search for people''s fat and people''s anointing, but only allowed him to sell the properties and artifacts of the temple. After seven days without sleep, Anduin finally contacted Su Chen on the evening of the sixth day... When Su Chen arrived at a certain pagoda in the imperial capital. Ten million golden eagles are piled up into a hill, so golden that it can blind people''s eyes. "receive!" With a wave of Su Chen''s sleeve, tens of millions of gold coins were put into a star ring, "System. Exchange all these golden eagles into diamonds for me!" "Ding!" "Exchanging..." turn around. Anduin, the Pope of the temple, was standing there with his back bent, holding a platinum scepter, his old face was haggard and tired, and his hair had lost a lot. "Master, look..." Anduin laughed. Su Chen waved his hand. A blue silver vine pierced out and pierced hard into his ass! "Well!" Anduin stood at attention in pain, cold sweat dripping from his forehead. Soon, he felt something was sucked out of his body...it was the poison from Su Chen. Before he had time to be happy, Su Chen threw a dark scroll, which instantly sank into his chest, scaring him enough, "You...you are?!" "Huh? Master doesn''t bark anymore?" Su Chen was angry. Anduin hurriedly lowered his head, "Master...Master! I don''t know if that was..." "Oh, soul contract, have you heard of it?" There was a smile on Su Chen''s face, "Come on, let go of your mind and become my slave completely." "I¡­¡­" Anduin''s face was contorted with anger, and his five fingers holding the staff were tightly clenched. But soon, he gradually relaxed, with a look of powerless despair appearing on his face... If you are weak, what can you do even if you are a slave? There are only two choices, die or be a slave! By the way, what Su Chen used this time was not a Maoshan talisman, but a soul contract bought from the system mall. After signing the contract. Su Chen only needs one thought, and Anduin can be destroyed forever. In addition, he asked Leoric to follow Anduin, secretly monitor him, see if there was anything unusual about him, and report to himself at any time. "correct." "You, the Temple of Light, have to rectify it." After signing the master-servant soul contract, Su Chen pointed again, "Don''t believe that bastard of the Goddess of Light." "yes¡­¡­" Anduin bowed his waist and lowered his hands, "Then what should you believe?" "Could it be possible to disband the temple?" "Master. With all due respect, I am afraid that the world will be in chaos, and the x religion will rise together, which will not be conducive to the stability of the mainland..." Su Chen nodded, "That''s true." "Then believe..." He originally wanted to say that he believed in himself, but his cultivation was undoubtedly far from the title of ¥Ø God ¥Ù. In addition, he has no way to gather the power of faith to become stronger, and believing in him is also a white belief. "Oh, there it is!" Su Chen slapped his hand, and a figure in a green robe immediately appeared in his mind. A mighty man with five willows and beautiful beards, a red face, a green dragon and a moon in his hand, and a red rabbit riding a chasing wind! Wu Sheng, Guan Yu! Master Guan! "What?" Anduin raised his head, only to hear Su Chen excitedly say: "I announce that from now on, the Temple of Light will be renamed ''Er Ye Jiao''!" "puff--!!!" front. Anduin can bear it! But once this second master taught him, he really couldn''t bear it! "Master...Master!" "This name is really too ugly!" "No!!" Um? ! Seeing that this guy dared to disobey him, Su Chen had a thought, and Anduin immediately screamed, "Master! Master, I was wrong! I was wrong!" The old man fell to the ground, rolling around, in pain, like a grandson who was cursed by a Tang monk. "snort¡­¡­" Su Chen tortured the old man for half a minute before giving up. Zhengchou wants to find an opportunity to give you a blow. Unexpectedly, I hit the gunpoint... "understand?" "Now I don''t even need to move my hands, just one thought can make your life worse than death!" "Even if you commit suicide, your soul will not die immediately. I will catch it, put it in a small bottle, and burn it on the fire day and night, so that you can''t survive. If you want to die, you can''t..." Anduin was about to urinate in fright, and hurriedly knelt down, crying bitterly, "I was wrong! Master, I...I dare not disobey you again!" "From now on, the master will do what he says, and I have absolutely no intention of rebelling!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "It''s not too bad, get up." "yes¡­¡­" "How about this." Su Chen thought about it, "You should spread the word that our Second Master Guan is the father of the Goddess of Light! The power he possesses is extremely powerful, and he is the Supreme God!" "Believe in the goddess of light, can''t you go to heaven?" "Then believe me, Erye Guan, not only can you live forever. You can go to heaven and become a god!" "After becoming a god, not only can you possess powerful divine power, but you can also rule a mortal territory and be worshiped by hundreds of millions of creatures." "The better the belief, the higher the level of becoming a god, and the wider the territory of management!" Anduin was dumbfounded, and murmured. "Master...Master, is this... is this true or not? Xinguan Erye, can you become a god?" "Snapped!" Su Chen gave him a slap in the face, "Silly! Of course it''s fake!" "Religion is just a tool for rulers to consolidate their status and gods to enhance their power. Do you think the goddess of light you believe in really treats you as onions? Are you really going to live forever after you die? Can you still go to heaven?" "I can''t fool you to death, idiot!" "The creatures on this continent are all dead, she probably doesn''t care about it!" Anduin held his head, his faith completely collapsed. Ever since. In the future, the Erye Sect, who will rule Valoran for tens of thousands of years, was born just like this when Su Chen slapped his head and had a flash of inspiration. Sometimes, the reality may be so absurd. ¡­ "Depend on!" "It''s guaranteed again!" Mithril City. On the terrace of the steel castle, Su Chen cursed angrily. In the recruiting office, he smoked more than ten rounds in a row and guaranteed seven times. His mentality was about to explode. He was too stupid! "What guarantee?" Lux brought a glass of well-made fruit wine and walked to him. Su Chen was lying on the wicker chair, seemingly basking in the sun leisurely, but was actually struggling in the recruitment office. "wipe!" "More than 10,000 diamonds, is this used up?" Just as Su Chen wanted to continue smoking, he found that there were still a few hundred diamonds left. Yesterday, he obtained 10 million gold coins from the old Pope, plus his own more than 1 million golden eagles, and he exchanged a total of more than 10,000 diamonds, all of which were gone in a frenzy. The fragments of the map of the heart of the plane are only the last three pieces, and they can be collected! Chapter 1425 "wipe!" "This is forcing me to charge money!" Su Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, "The system, convert all my deposits in Ruishi Bank and China Commercial Bank into diamonds!" "Damn it! I must collect all these things today!" Su Chen stepped up. The system operated quickly, and the 4.5 billion RMB cash in his two bank cards was instantly exchanged into diamonds¡ª45 diamonds! "Come again!" Su Chen rolled up his sleeves. Another ten in a row. The cursor moved rapidly among the piles of items in the recruitment center, and stopped after two seconds. "Ding! Congratulations, you have won 48 gold coins." "Ding! Congratulations. You have drawn item upgrade crystal x1." "Ding! Congratulations, you have drawn 28 diamonds." "Ding! Congratulations, you have drawn a star card x1." "Ding! Congratulations. You have won [Idiom Skill Card: Non-Stop]." "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!..." The news of countless treasures and items is frantically swiping the screen on the news page. A few minutes later-- "Ding!" "You have drawn 18 times, you can receive [Plane Heart Map Fragment x1]." Su Chen: "mmp!" second round! After five ten consecutive rounds, another fragment was finally drawn! In this way, only the last fragment remains! "come on!" "The last fragment!" "Can you not give me a guarantee? How about saving some diamonds?" Su Chen kept praying in his heart, and glanced at the diamond balance - 18! Just the amount of guarantee for one round! He had a very bad premonition in his heart. as expected. A few minutes later, the system reminded again: You have drawn 18 times, you can get [Plane Heart Map Fragment x1], the corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched wildly... If this system has a physical body, a mobile phone or a computer, he will definitely smash it! Smash it to pieces! "call¡­¡­" "It''s finally drawn out!" Su Chen took a deep breath. Entering the space warehouse, with a thought, the ten fragments merged into one! "Wow!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The golden light is dazzling! Fireworks bloom! A map with pale gold text and routes floated in front of Su Chen, with five large characters on the top: Valoran Continent. Su Chen quickly rubbed his eyes, his heart couldn''t stop being excited. This is the map of the heart of the plane! With this, it means that the heart of the plane of Valoran can be found, which is similar to the detector in Dragon Ball. The system told him a long time ago that with the heart of the plane, he can become the lord of the plane and completely control Valoran! At that time, the entire Valoran continent will become his back garden, which is really cool! "let me see¡­¡­" "The heart of the plane is..." Su Chen''s eyes moved. Quickly find a red dot sign. And the one surrounded by the red dot is an empire to the east of the Northwest Continent! Four large characters come into view: Noxus! "really¡­¡­" Su Chen exited the map, took a deep breath, "Should I still go to the Noxus Empire?" "Su Chen, are you going to Noxus?" Lacus was by the side, feeling a little bit reluctant, "I want to go with you." "no." Su Chen shook his head, stroking her hair with his big hand. Gently said: "Now the situation in the imperial capital has changed drastically, the temple is in our hands, and the witches urgently need to change their appearance..." "You want to stay in the imperial capital and help Ionela do things, understand?" Lux bit her lip, "Okay..." "Then who are you going to take?" "You Lan." Su Chen thought for a while, "Her ability is good at spying on news and sneaking into the enemy''s belly, and she can help me with things." "I keep Shyvana with you. Be your bodyguard." Lacus sighed lightly. There was a little worry in my heart that I didn''t realize. Later, Su Chen found the people he trusted the most, Lacus, Galen, Shivana, and Youlan. And Ionella, Blink, and Scarlet of the Priory, they must know the news too. "What?" "To the Noxus Empire?" Ionella frowned, "Are you leaving at such a critical time?" "My lord, are you going to find Ashe?" Shyvana hurriedly said, "I want to go with you!" "No!" Su Chen was in a high position and glanced at her, "You stay and protect Lacus, Youlan will go with me." "me?" Youlan was stunned. point to yourself. There was both a hint of surprise and a hint of secret joy in her heart. Su Chen nodded, "Your ability can help me." "Actually, apart from looking for Ashe, I have another very important thing to go to the Noxus Empire. I''ll leave it to you to handle the matter here." "Ms. Ionela, you have a meeting with the old Pope, and both sides will arrange to eliminate the negative image of witches; brother-in-law Galen, you are meeting with His Majesty Caesar, and use the official power of the empire to follow up on this work." Galen frowned, "Su Chen, you have a good idea, but...that is His Majesty after all!" "no problem." "Just go." Su Chen smiled slightly. After breaking up with the old pope yesterday, he went to the palace bedroom in the dark, while the old emperor was sleeping. Unknowingly, he shaved his head bald, and left a paragraph by the way. If he is smart, he should know what to do. If he is defiant, he can change Demacia at any time. This is the power he currently has. Enough to replace the royal family of Augustus! But he didn''t want to. Managing an empire is too troublesome, and he still has a lot of things to do. ¡­ seven days ago. Su Chen arranged the itinerary. He asked Leoric to send several knights to use the secret teleportation array of the temple to send several golden eagles to the imperial capital of the Noxus Empire - the Immortal Fortress, dropping them along the way. "Are you ready?" Su Chen looked at You Lan, and there was a red-haired and red-eyed woman with a beautiful figure - Scarlet. If he wants to quickly find Ashe in the Immortal Bastion, he must bring Scarlet with him, because the Priory also has a sub-helm in Noxus. A few years ago, Scarlet personally sent a subordinate here. Scarlet, no one else recognizes it. "Um." "Um!" The second girl nodded. Su Chen''s mind moved, and the teleportation skill was activated. The first time they moved, they came to a valley with dense vegetation and were attacked by monsters. The infinite firepower was refreshed, and the second time shifted. Everyone came to an alley in a town and rescued a little girl who was being bullied by a bully. Coupled with two teleportation, the three of them moved more than 80,000 kilometers at once, which is equivalent to the distance of two equators, and they just came to the central area of ??the Noxus Empire. It is only a few tens of kilometers away from the Immortal Fortress. "call¡­¡­" "Really...really here?" The three of them appeared in a small forest, their brains a little confused. Scarlet felt the changes in the surrounding temperature, and then looked at the huge banner above a fortress city not far away, and was extremely shocked. In these tens of seconds, they actually traveled through thousands of mountains and rivers, and came to the distant Noxus Empire. I am afraid that it will not be easy for Blink to do this. Chapter 1426 "Where is this?" Lacus walked up to Scarlet, looking a little confused. Su Chen came up, "I don''t know, let''s go." The three of them did not fly, but walked towards the city gate. The city gate is extremely huge, nearly 100 meters high, which is very exaggerated. Some people with a phobia of giants. I''m afraid I can be scared to death. Su Chen didn''t know why Noxus built the main city gate so big, maybe it was to show its strong national power. As mentioned earlier, Noxus is a militaristic country. Under the appearance of bloody brutality, unsatisfactory desires, and self-respect, is a highly free and open country. There is no so-called nobility here, nor is there a so-called class. As long as you have the ability, you will definitely be able to get reused. Su Chen has sighed before that there is something wrong with his birthplace, if it is the first time he receives an order from the Immortal Fortress. I am afraid that he has already been named a duke by now. Oh no, there is no noble class in Noxus... He should be directly named a general. Immortal Bastion. This is a relatively simple and sturdy city-state. Strong men with knives and axes and patrols in hard armor can be seen everywhere. The whole city appears to be very busy, with a tense rhythm, like a huge industrial machine that never stops, in stark contrast to the leisurely and comfortable Mithril City. "Eat something first?" "Or go directly to your subordinate?" After strolling on the street for a while, Su Chen asked Scarlet. Scarlet was half a head taller than Su Chen, with an epee on his back, long bright red hair hanging down his back, fierce eyebrows and phoenix eyes, which were particularly eye-catching. With a sturdy aura, if he walked on the avenue of Mithril City, no one would dare to strike up a conversation, but in the sturdy Immortal Fortress, many people were interested in him. "Spicy woman!" "Haha, are you going to have a drink or two with the uncle?" A passing bald man with an ax behind his back brushes past Scarlet, trying to tease her with his hand. result-- "Boom!!!" A nice over-the-shoulder throw. He smashed the strong man weighing more than three hundred catties to the ground, and spat out several mouthfuls of blood. Su Chen: "..." "I knew it." You Lan, who was walking in the fog world, sighed. "Let''s go, this way." Scarlet left expressionlessly and walked into a small alley. Fortunately, the streets of the Immortal Fortress haven''t changed much in the past few years. Following his memory, Scarlet soon brought Su Chen to a dilapidated tavern. "The Gale Tavern..." Su Chen followed Scarlet. walked in. There were only a few people drinking, all of them seemed to be mercenaries, turning their heads to look at them fiercely. "Hello¡­¡­" "Well?!" The moment the boss saw the scarlet, he was stunned. There was a violent shock in his eyes. Su Chen was even more shocked than him! "Depend on!" "this is not¡­¡­" "Pandaren from World of Warcraft¡ªChen Stormstout?" Su Chen stared dumbfounded at the naive big guy in front of him. Two big dark circles, a hulking body, black and white fur, hands and claws that haven''t been trimmed all the year round, an ancient Chinese style button-down shirt inlaid with emeralds, and a tattered bamboo hat! Instantly aroused a certain memory of Su Chen! This is so similar! etc. Could it be another great combination of cultures from all worlds? Bring the Pandaren of Warcraft to Valoran? ? "Boss, I want two guest rooms." Scarlet''s expression did not fluctuate, and he said a word calmly. Chen immediately said: "There is only one room left." "No spare room?" "Yes, the price is high." "How tall?" "Three or four stories high." "What did you have for lunch?" "Oxtail stew with chestnuts." "what''s for dinner?" "Lose weight at night, don''t eat." Su Chen: "?" Su Chen was dumbfounded, and these two people said something to each other. What do you say? "This is a secret word." You Lan''s light voice came to her ears, accompanied by the hot aroma, "If you say a word wrong, you won''t be right." "Take me there." After finishing speaking, a smile appeared on Scarlet''s face. During this period of acquaintance, Su Chen has never seen this woman smile. Could it be that their relationship is unusual? wipe! What are you thinking! I''m so wicked, so heavy mouthed... All the way to the third floor of the tavern. Chen, a panda man weighing more than 500 kilograms. Every time he took a step, the wooden corridor would shake, and Su Chen felt that it was going to fall down at any time. Once in the door. Chen couldn''t bear it any longer, and looked at Scarlet with red eyes, "Master Scarlet..." "List." Scarlet sighed softly. There was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Su Chen vomited blood "Pfft!", and after taking it, he was really called Chen! "Master Scarlet, you have finally come to see me!" Chen''s eyes were moist, and from his big mouth baring his fangs, he spat out human words, "I thought you had already forgotten me..." "Sorry, Chen." "The situation in Demacia is tense, and I can''t take care of it at all." Scarlet''s tone was apologetic, "It''s all right now, the things in Demacia are over. I will stay in the Immortal Fortress for a few more days." "What stabilized?" Chen and most people in the Noxus Empire are still unaware of the drastic changes that have taken place in the Temple of Light. The Temple of Light has believers in every country in Valoran, but it is not popular in Noxus. Su Chen estimated that it would take a day or two for the news to reach here¡ªof course, the high-level people like Swain, Darius, and LeBlanc. Surely already knew. Next, Scarlet told Chen about their purpose of coming here. "A witch named Ashe..." "The man in the red cloak?" Chen frowned. As soon as Lord Scarlet came over, he gave him quite a problem. "I have a portrait." "Look first." Su Chen spread his right hand, and took out the portraits of the man in the red cloak and Ashe from the ring. Leng Jun''s realistic painting skills, he did not disassemble, and drew two portraits of characters based on the memory pictures he saw at Qianxun''s side. "this¡­¡­" "The painting is so real!" Not only Chen, Scarlet and Youlan were shocked. "Well, I''ll give you an answer the day after tomorrow at the latest." Chen looked at Su Chen. "Thank you." As Su Chen said, he waved his hand and took out a bag of golden eagles, "This is a reward, and there will be a big thank you after it''s done." "Need not." Chen shook his head, "You are Lord Scarlet''s friend, that is my friend, Chen Storm Spirits!" "Friend, no charge." "I''ll do my best." Chen smiled, showing his fangs, which was a little cute. In his eyes, Su Chen is just an ordinary human nobleman, and this little witch named Aixi should be his sister. He probably spent a lot of money to come here. "Thank you." Su Chen felt a touch of emotion in his heart. Immediately afterwards, Scarlet spoke again, "Chen, prepare another guest room for us, there are three of us." "Come out, Youlan, Chen is one of my own." As she spoke, Youlan''s slender and exquisite body curves gradually appeared in the air. "Uh, this..." Chen scratched his head in embarrassment, "But, there is really only one guest room left here..." Chapter 1427 night. Su Chen, Scarlet and Youlan live in a room. Don''t get me wrong, Su Chen lived in the guest room outside, and the two young witches lived in the safe house, and they lived together peacefully overnight. On the second day, in order not to reveal their identities, the second daughter of Youlan stayed in the tavern and waited. Su Chen went out to find the heart of the plane. On the map, the specific location of the heart of the plane is not marked, but it is like a detector in "Dragon Ball". As you get closer to the target, the light on the map will become brighter. The Immortal Fortress is huge, no less than Mithril City in area. Su Chen turned around all day, but couldn''t find a specific direction. "Made, why is this thing the same as Gide''s map navigation?" "It''s totally unreliable!" At dusk, Su Chen returned to the tavern in frustration. Chen and the others had been waiting for him for a long time, and told him the good news¡ªAi Xi. found it! "So fast?" Su Chen was shocked. Didn''t it mean that it would take several days? This efficiency is too high. In the secret room, an oil lamp was burning brightly. Chen Shen said mysteriously: "Master Scarlet, I don''t know if you have heard of... black roses?" "Black Rose?" Scarlet shook her head, and You Lan was also confused. Only Su Chen was shocked! Black Rose! That is a very popular server in the lol game, and it has a lot of famous girls. In the background story, the Black Rose is a secret organization created by the Demon Fairy, dedicated to controlling the nobles of Noxus. They are always active in the dark and never reveal their identities. Especially LeBlanc, the deceitful witch, no one has ever seen her true face. According to legend, she lived for five or six hundred years. She was once a member of the "Iron Armor Wraith Mordekaiser" mage group. Later, she set up her own business. After years of management, she controlled half of the underground world of Noxus. Su Chen didn''t speak, just quietly waiting for Chen''s next words. "I am a member of the Black Rose." After Chen briefly introduced the black rose to Youlan and Scarlet. After throwing out an astonishing remark, he turned his gaze to Su Chen, "The black rose possesses extremely powerful intelligence capabilities, especially in Noxus, where it is almost pervasive and omniscient." "According to the portrait provided by Brother Su, I received a reply from my companion in the afternoon." Su Chen was anxious, "Where is Ai Xi!?" "Don''t worry." Chen patted him on the shoulder with his thick bear paw. "There is no news about the little girl you are looking for, but the man in the red cloak who brought her back to Noxus is also a member of our Black Rose..." "Can you find him?" Su Chen''s eyes froze and he clenched his fists tightly. As long as he can find the man in the red cloak, he has ten thousand ways to pry out the news. "Can." Chen nodded, "But I can''t come forward. You have to ask yourself, I can only provide you with an address." "Okay, thank you!" Su Chen remembered this friendship. The address provided by Chen is also a tavern, more than ten kilometers away from here. Su Chen didn''t let Scarlet and Youlan follow, and went alone. Just find the man in the red cloak. Even if he turned the Immortal Bastion upside down, he still wanted to find Ashe. Mary''s Tavern. The boss is a skinny old man in his sixties. Like Chen, he is also a peripheral member of Black Rose. Su Chen learned from Chen that Black Rose can not only buy information, but also many precious magic props. As long as you have money, Black Rose can sell you everything. "Just these pieces of trash?" In a certain room on the second floor of Mary''s Tavern, Su Chen looked at the few magic items on the table with a look of disdain. Just pick one up. After inputting zhenqi, he immediately knew the size of the internal storage space¡ªit was not as good as the starry sky ring purchased from Erich''s House of Magic! "I want to buy something good!" ¡°Really good stuff!¡± "Understand?" With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, several large golden tickets landed on the table. "This is¡­¡­" "Valoran Golden Ticket!!" The moment the skinny boss saw the four golden tickets. Eyes are bright. This is the golden ticket common in Valoran. One golden ticket is equal to ten thousand golden eagles! Four golden tickets. That''s 40,000 Golden Eagles! A huge sum of money! "Dear... distinguished guest, I don''t know how much... How much capacity of magic storage items do you need?" The skinny boss lowered his waist a little more, and his attitude became more respectful. "How big is how big I want to be." "And a lot of it!" Su Chen put his feet up on the table, "Master, I''m not short of money!" "Alright...wait a moment, wait a moment!" "I''ll help you to ask!" The skinny boss left immediately. Su Chen dispatched a black-tech camera and chased him out quickly. Before coming to Noxus, Su Chen took more than 300,000 golden eagles from the old Pope, which is considered a small fortune. Poor Tangtang Guangming Temple has now been completely reduced to his cash machine. The black-tech camera followed the skinny boss all the way to the backyard of the tavern. After looking around to make sure there was nothing unusual nearby, he came to the corner, opened a small cellar door, and climbed down the ladder. in the cellar. There is a magic circle, surrounded by purple light. The magic is overflowing. The skinny boss is not a magician, he took out a paper talisman from a wooden box in the cellar, and threw it into the magic circle. "Fuck!" The paper talisman burns! After three to five seconds, a black-robed figure emerged in the center of the formation, "What''s the matter, Hodge?" "Damn, video call?" "So high-end?" Su Chen, who was staying in the guest room, was stunned when he saw this scene through a black-tech camera. Noxus magic, so crude? "Lord Valentine." The skinny boss Huo Qi first bowed, and then quickly told the news that Su Chen wanted to buy a large number of high-end magic tools, "Lord Valentine, that young man seems to be a rich man!" "Should we..." There was a cruel light in the corner of his eyes, and he made a movement of wiping his neck with his right hand, "I bet, there must be a lot of gold tickets in his magic storage ring!" "..." The image of Lord Valentine in the formation hesitated for a moment, and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll come over now." "Okay, I''ll keep him." Hodge smiled, watched Valentine disappear, and returned to the tavern excitedly. If this order is completed, his commission will be at least five or six golden eagles, enough for him to go to the ''Ecstasy Cave'' for a while. In order to keep Su Chen, Huo Qi brought some special delicacies and gave them to Su Chen for free, asking him to wait for a while. Su Chen sneered, he wanted to see how this group of beasts planned to "specialize" him. After half an hour. Valentine, the backbone member of Black Rose, arrived, accompanied by a thin man wrapped in a black robe. "Lord Valentine!" Hodge ran out to meet him, his face was full of joy, "That kid is... right up there." "Walk!" Chapter 1428 Hodge led the way, followed by Valentine, and soon came to the guest room on the second floor. Su Chen had nothing to do, he was wandering in the system space, taking care of the QQ farm and ranch, when he was awakened by the sudden knock on the door. "Who are you?" He pretended to be panicked. "Ha ha!" "Boy, enough food! Get ready to go!" Hodge stood beside Lord Valentine with a grin on his face, as if he couldn''t wait to receive his reward. "What''s the meaning?" Su Chen was still playing dumb. Valentine is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is tall and burly, with a machete on his waist and scars on his eyes. He smiled coldly and said: "It seems that he is a fledgling little nobleman. With so many golden tickets, aren''t you afraid of losing them?" "Hand it over, uncle will keep it for you." "Oh~" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, "Are you here to steal money?" "bingo!" Valentine is busy, so he has no time to talk nonsense with this kid. He rushed up directly. He is an eighth-rank martial artist! Isn''t killing this kid the same as playing? After breaking his neck and taking off the ring, everything in it will belong to him. But there is always a gap between reality and imagination. "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The moment Valentine made his move, three blue and silver vines burst out of the ground, entangled his feet and right wrist! "What!?" Valentine and Hodge were shocked. "Um?" "Magician?" The short man standing at the door raised his head and looked at Su Chen in surprise. "You...Sa..." "Master Sa...ke...save..." "It''s... poisonous!" Valentine''s limbs and torso were quickly paralyzed. When he looked down, the skin on his hands and feet turned black and purple. Just as Hodge was about to run, he was also entangled by a blue silver vine, flung back suddenly, and tied up with Valentine. "Do not kill me!" "Don''t kill me..." Huo Qi was obviously very afraid of death, and he was crying like a pang of regret... If he had known that Su Chen was such a powerful magician, he would have had the guts of Baron Nash. I don''t dare to move my mind like this. "There is still one?" Su Chen threw a few blue and silver vines at random, intending to entangle the little man hiding in the black robe, and then slowly question them. Who knows¡ª¡ª "Crack!" "Crack!" A few black lights flashed! The blue silver vines were cut off inch by inch! "What?" Su Chen frowned, feeling the breath coming from behind the black robe, "Holy steps?" "Wow!" The black robe was taken off, and it attacked him like a hidden weapon, and the wind was buzzing! At the same time, a piercing grin filled the room. "Jie jie jie..." "interesting!" "It''s fun!" Depend on! Hear this voice. Su Chen''s heart was shocked! Isn''t this the line of the devil clown Sacco? The blue silver vines blocked the flying black robe, and at the moment of contact, the black robe exploded like a bomb, bursting out a burst of orange-brown smoke, instantly filling the entire room! "Cough cough cough!" "Cough cough cough!" Valentine and Hodge coughed wildly, almost choking. "Fiery eyes!" Su Chen ignored it directly, his eyes burst into golden flames, and he swept left and right, "I found it!" "The first soul skill!" "Poison Dragon!" Su Chen concentrated his thoughts. Hundreds of vines turned into ferocious poisonous dragons, roaring out! Roar! ! ! Scared Sacco out of his mind! "I x!" "what is this!?" "Ahhhhhh..." Although Sacco is a lol hero, powerful and talented, but he is a human being after all, he was immediately shocked by Su Chen. This power! terrible! but. He still plans to give it a try! He is the third leader of Black Rose, the devil clown, and he is not so easy to back down! "Fraud Magic!" Shaco used the q skill, and teleported to avoid the attack of the poisonous dragon. "Boom!!!" The poisonous dragon roared past, smashing the north wall of the room into pieces, splashing bricks and stones, and filling the air with poisonous mist. "Backstab!" Sacco came behind Su Chen, raised the poisonous dagger, and stabbed fiercely at his back and spine! Attack from behind. He can deal terrible damage. "Small tricks." Su Chen is now at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Realm, and his strength surpasses the Holy Rank by some extent. He didn''t even bother to use the angel wing soul bone, and directly used blue silver vines to build a shield wall. Then a few stabs stabbed out from the wall, stabbing Shaco''s heart fiercely. "How can it be?" "The reaction is too fast!" "He is definitely above the holy rank, a domain-level powerhouse!" Saco didn''t hesitate. Just use the big move, "Phantom!" Instantly! Blue and silver vines pierced his false body! The dummy immediately exploded, and three scaring magic boxes exploded from inside, which were triggered instantly and shot poison darts at Su Chen! "snort!" "There are a lot of tricks!" Su Chen squeezed it casually! Psychic power explodes! Just crush the three scare boxes! At this time, Sacco had already run out from the damaged wall of the room, and Su Chen followed closely! "Snapped!" "Snapped!" "Snapped!" Suddenly, three scare boxes bounced from the corner and shot poison darts at him. "when?" Su Chen was startled. This guy put three boxes under his nose, and he didn''t know it? However, the strength gap is still too large. A poison dart hit him in the calf, only causing him to hesitate for .3 seconds. In the next moment, the three frightening magic boxes were smashed by the blue silver vines and scrapped. "Where are you going?!" Su Chen''s gaze was shocked, and he stood at the fault on the second floor of the tavern, locking onto Sacco who was fleeing. Just as he was about to disappear from view¡ª "Second soul skill!" "Heavenly Prison!" Swish Swish Swish! Swish Swish Swish! Dozens of vines shining with platinum light burst out. The speed is unbelievably fast! If you encounter a wall, you will turn! When you meet someone, you will go around! "What''s this!!?" "Wow ah ah!" "No, let me go!!" Sacco looked back and almost fainted from fright. Dozens of holy light vines chased after him in the blink of an eye, forming a square cage around him, imprisoning him to death. "Ahhh..." The breath of holy light released from the cage made him extremely uncomfortable, and he desperately wanted to get out. "Go away!" "Let me out!" "Ahhh!" Shaco brandished his dagger and crazily attacked the walls of the cage, but these vines blessed with the power of the angel''s holy light were not as fragile as the original blue silver vines, and were hundreds of times tougher than steel. Moreover, with the passage of time, his strength was rapidly draining, and his aura was also rapidly shrinking... soon he couldn''t even lift his arms. "return!" Su Chen stood at the fault, with his arms crossed. The heavenly cage was quickly dragged back by the blue silver vines. Fortunately, this dark street is relatively quiet, and not many people witnessed this scene. Even if they saw it, they all chose to shut up, no one would provoke irrelevant people, "You... who the hell are you..." Sacco gritted his teeth and was imprisoned in a dazzling cage like a pet. His eyes could hardly be opened, and his breath was extremely weak. "There is absolutely no one like you in the Immortal Fortress." Chapter 1429 Su Chen was silent. He turned around and took out the portraits of Ashe and the man in the red cloak, floating in the air, and asked the three of them, "Have you seen it?" "No...no, I haven''t seen them!" "Leave me alone, my lord..." Hodge, the tavern owner, kept begging for mercy. "Oh, is it so?" "Then you are useless." Su Chen raised his finger, and a blue silver vine protruded from his shoulder blade. Pierced his heart and coquettishly bloomed a flower on his chest. Seeing this scene, Valentine was petrified. "Let me see! Let me take a closer look!" "Look." Su Chen crossed his legs and sat on the bed. Surrounded by blue and silver vines, wriggling, long black hair fluttering in the wind, the whole person looks like an evil prince who has stepped out of the mythical abyss of Cthulhu. Valentine stared at the two portraits for a long time. Shocked! "I''ve seen it!" "My lord, I have seen him!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Are you sure? If you lie to me, you will die in an ugly way." "No, no, no!" Valentine said at the fastest speed: "His name is Buckle, I have met him! He is also... a member of our organization!" "Black Rose?" "No... That''s right!" Valentine nodded, and at the same time cursed inwardly, Hodge, an idiot, unexpectedly caused him such a disaster for no reason, I really want to kill him alive! ! "wait wait wait!" At this time, Sacco also spoke. He was in the cage, saw the portrait of Ashe through his fingers, and quickly said: "I know that little girl!" "Um?" Su Chen frowned, and manipulated Ashe''s portrait to float closer, "Do you know her?" "right!" "Not only do I know her, I also know where she is now!" In order to save his life, Shaco had no choice but to say: "She is a witch. We will organize a person to bring back Noxus from Demacia. She has extremely powerful magical talents..." "Stop talking nonsense!" "Let me ask you where she is now?" Su Chen shrunk the prison cage while cursing. Sacco soon could only lie on the ground and talk, "Forgive me! Forgive me!" "She was accepted as a disciple by Master LeBlanc!!!" Su Chen frowned, "What!?" "LeBlanc!" "The leader of the black rose?" Sacco nodded again and again, "Yes! That''s right, she is beside Lord LeBlanc, I can take you there!" "good!" Su Chen waved his hand to remove the cage of the kingdom of heaven, as if he was not at all worried that Shaco would escape, "Let''s go, lead the way." "Okay...okay." Sako moved his limp legs. Then he took out a large black robe from the magic storage ring, and then went out. Su Chen and Valentine followed closely behind. "Do you want to try to escape?" Walking on the dark street, Sacco kept thinking about this question in his mind. To be honest, he didn''t suffer any injuries in the battle with this mysterious young man, and his body is now in peak condition... He is an assassin in the first place, and his escape skills are top-notch. But, after much deliberation, forget it. He has other ways of delivering the message. After half an hour. They came to another blacksmith shop, which was also a residence of Black Rose. Sacco deliberately asked the owner of the blacksmith to contact LeBlanc, and then secretly tapped his fingers on the table to pass the news to the members. After the incident, he made an excuse. Said LeBlanc was at another station. "Hmph, let''s see what tricks you can come up with." Su Chen was drinking a glass of ale, taking in all of this. "Let''s go, my lord." Sacco walked back and said with a smile: "Lord LeBlanc is in another station, we will go see her right away." "Hmph, you''d better not play tricks." "No no no." All the way out of the Immortal Fortress. Everyone came to the wild woodland outside the city. One, two, three... Su Chen gradually realized. There are three breaths in total, following them. No need to think about it, it must be the companion called by Sacco. All black rose people. "Followed all the way!" "Aren''t you tired?" "Come out!" Su Chen suddenly raised his head to the sky and shouted loudly, the sound shook the whole field. Both Valentine and Sacco were stunned. The three assassins following behind were also stunned. Immediately. They didn''t hide anymore, they turned into three black shadows and rushed out suddenly! Surround Su Chen in a triangle formation. "Me, wipe?" Su Chen looked around, saw the three people''s clothes clearly, and was stunned. He didn''t even need to see through with piercing eyes. He recognized these three heroes just by their clothes. Shadow of the Blade, Talon! Ominous Blade, Katarina! Embrace of the Serpent, Cassiopeia! "What the hell?" "Three heroes of the Du Kecao family. How did they become black roses?" Su Chen was really confused. In the background story of the old version of lol, Tyrone, Katerina, and Cassiopeia are all hands of Noxus-the daughters of Darius! In the new version of the background story, these three brothers and sisters have nothing to do with Darius. Their father is another general of the Immortal Fortress, Du Kecao. Among the three siblings. Katerina and Cassiopeia are biological daughters, and Tyrone adopted them. With the help of his two daughters and adopted son, Du Kecao eradicated dissidents in the Immortal Fortress, amassing wealth and seizing power. He won the trust of Swain, and his status was second only to Darius. To be fair, LeBlanc and Swain are sworn enemies. Why did Tyrone and the others come to save the devil clown Sacco? ? Just when Su Chen was puzzled, Sacco smiled sinisterly, "Jiejiejie... boy, are you aware of your current situation? The strength of these three adults is higher than mine!" "If you don''t want to die, let me go!" Snapped! Su Chen hammered his palm. oh! Understood, General Du Caucao must have betrayed! Back then, LeBlanc helped Swain win the power of the Immortal Fortress, but the latter turned his face and refused to recognize anyone, and wanted to kill the Black Rose, so LeBlanc has been committed to revenge for these years, and now he must be targeting Du ¡¤ Kekao. "What is he doing?" Wearing a silver-black cloak, Tai Long frowned, "Do it, kill him!" "Shua!" Katerina raised her hand, and a dagger shot towards Su Chen''s heart! "Um?" Only then did Su Chen come back to his senses, and with a thought, the blue silver vine burst up, blocking the dagger! In an instant, a beautiful figure protruding forward and backward flew towards Su Chen, holding the dagger with both hands behind his back, and wiped Su Chen''s neck! Facing the threat of death, Su Chen''s gaze stayed on Katerina''s chest, and then swallowed, "The figure is really nice..." "court death!!" Katerina gritted her teeth, her red hair fluttered, and her dagger exploded with murderous aura! But a vine is faster than her! "Shua!" The vines sprang out from Su Chen''s back, immediately entangled the dagger, and wrapped it into a long rice dumpling. "what!" Katerina wanted to retreat, so she flipped back in the air, kicking her sexy feet on Su Chen''s chest! Chapter 1430 She wants to use the rebound force to leave! Unexpectedly, the vines entangled his ankles, and his whole body was hung on Su Chen''s body! "Catalina!" The younger sister, Cassiopeia, screamed, and a pair of fangs flew towards Su Chen''s face. "Shua, Shua, Shua!" The blue silver vines exploded, blocking the fangs. Katerina, who was hanging upside down on Su Chen, smiled coldly, "Idiot!" "Death Lotus!" Make a big move! Katerina''s hot and sexy body is spinning at high speed! Countless sharp daggers were taken out from the magic storage ring, and stabbed at Su Chen with an astonishing frequency! Cooperating with the magic snake Cassiopeia is not unpleasant, there is no gap! "Crack, click, click, click..." A large number of blue and silver vines were cut off! Take to the sky! Shoot everywhere! "Damn it!" Su Chen pushed away with great difficulty. Keep your distance from Katerina, but turn your gun to attack Cassiopeia. at this time! Several scaring magic boxes exploded on the ground, throwing poisonous darts at Su Chen! It''s the Devil Clown, Sacco! He escaped while Su Chen was distracted. Jump into the battlefield for revenge. "Jie jie jie..." "One hit four!" "You have no chance of winning!" Sacco was in an invisible state, throwing poison darts, poison daggers and scare boxes from time to time to harass Su Chen, very cheap. He still doesn''t believe it, at Su Chen''s age, can he really single out four holy ranks? Sure enough, under the joint oppression of Katerina, Cassiopeia and Sacco, Su Chen quickly became overwhelmed. Stretched. Katerina''s inexhaustible daggers, Cassiopeia''s terrifying snake venom, Shaco''s annoying harassment, even if Su Chen could use more blue and silver vines, he still couldn''t react and defend in time. "Shua!" A sleeve knife burst out of the air without any warning and landed on Su Chen''s neck. It''s Tyrone. He had been dormant in the dark for a long time, and he had no interest in making a move. However, once shot, it is fatal. In the Du Kecao family, although he is an adopted son, his strength is undoubtedly the strongest. "Hush..." "Hush..." Su Chen panted heavily, and stared at Tai Long who looked like a magic shark in horror, "Forgive...forgive!" "You''re very nice, young man." Tyrone is a man in his thirties, with a vicissitudes and handsome face, exuding a cold murderous look all over his body, "Caterina, Cassiopeia and Sacco, any of them, you can defeat them alone." "But, unfortunately, here is Noxus." "Only the winner is worthy to speak." "you lose." Tai Long was very proud, and his voice was piercing and murderous. Su Chen gritted his teeth angrily, "I...I just want to see my sister!" "I don''t want to fight with you!" Tai Long frowned, looking confused, "Your sister?" "Master Tai Long..." Sacco quickly came over and told Tyrone the whole story. Su Chen came all the way from Demacia to look for his sister witch! Hearing this, Katerina froze for a moment, and immediately filled her mind with a touching scene about her elder brother Qianli Xun and her younger sister. It has to be said that even though Su Chen lacked the acting skills of an emperor, his acting skills were still very good, which quickly made several people relax their vigilance. "How did you find this place..." Suddenly! There was an indistinct sound. Came from the air. Hearing this incomparably enchanting female voice, Tai Long and the others were startled, and they all bowed their chests together, "Lord LeBlanc!" Lord, it''s finally out! Deceitful Fairy! LeBlanc! Whether in the game or in the real Valoran continent, the leader of the black rose is synonymous with mystery and power. "Who are you?" Su Chen looked around and said nervously: "My sister is a witch, she was hunted down by the temple, and I got separated from her on the way." "Later, I met the witches from the Priory of the Magic Mountain. They helped me find this place, and I came all the way!" "I... I have money!" "I have a lot of money, I can give it to you, I just want to see my sister!" "Her name is Ash!" Su Chen yelled loudly, his actor-level acting skills broke out, and he burst into tears, touching his heart. Tyrone, Katerina and Cassiopeia them. All cheated. In fact, everything Su Chen said was true, there was no lying. Therefore, when LeBlanc used lie detector magic to test Su Chen''s heart, the answers he got were all true. Now, she was moved. This heart is not a heart of compassion, but a heart of pity. She never imagined that a little witch brought back from Demacia would send her such a great master! Now is the time to employ people! "Where are you!!" "Come out!!" Su Chen shouted. An evil voice lingered behind him soon. "I''m here." "Shua!" Su Chen turned around quickly, and saw at a glance that this was a clone. The avatar is an avatar, but it is no different from the main body, which shows LeBlanc''s attainments in magic. And since she was cheated by Swain. Don''t show your true colors to others, and be very wary of anyone. "My sister, where is he!!" Su Chen wanted to get angry with LeBlanc. Tyrone grabbed his shoulder, and the Hidden Knife hit his throat. "be honest!" "Young people are always too impatient." LeBlanc is a beautiful woman in her early thirties, naturally charming, wearing a dark gold floor-length robe, holding a walnut staff, her smile is alluring. She has long blue-purple hair, with a special hair crown on her forehead. In the center of the hair crown is a diamond-shaped ruby. On the upper part, there are three iron strands tied to the back of her head. A pair of long and narrow eyes are painted with purple totems. Thin, purplish red lips and pupils, giving people a very weird feeling. "Your sister is indeed in my hands." LeBlanc''s words made Su Chen excited. "Where is Ashe, I want to see her!" "She''s not called Ashe anymore." LeBlanc said quietly: "I have taken a fancy to her talent, she is now my disciple, Fauna." "you¡­¡­" Su Chen gritted his teeth angrily. "I heard her mention you." "You are very powerful, you are not small, and you have good cooking skills." LeBlanc had a charming smile on her lips, "There is only one way you want to see her. That is... to join me." "Can!" Without thinking about it, Su Chen agreed directly, "But I want to see her first!" "No no no..." LeBlanc waved her fingers. Of course she wouldn''t trust Su Chen just like that, "Do a few things for me, and I promise she will stand in front of you intact." "What''s up?!" Su Chen''s eyes were full of anger. "After three days, you will know." LeBlanc took a step back, and his body gradually disappeared into the darkness, "Tyrone, take him to the residence of General Du Kecao, and you will take care of him." "Yes, Lord LeBlanc." Tai Long bowed his head, his eyes slowly fell on Su Chen. "damn it!" Su Chen clenched his fists, feeling annoyed inside. Although he released water in the battle just now, oh no, he released the sea, but this feeling of being controlled by others is really uncomfortable... Chapter 1431 Du Caucao family. In the Immortal Fortress, the second largest family after the Darius family, the big red man next to the false emperor Swain. Su Chen was brought back to the General''s Mansion by the three Tailong brothers and sisters, and met General Du Kecao himself that night. This confirmed Su Chen''s previous speculation that the three brothers and sisters of Tailong rescued Sacco because Du Kecao was helping LeBlanc, and the whole family had joined the Black Rose organization. The three Talon brothers and sisters are loyal and only obey the orders of General Du Kecao. The huge general''s mansion. There are no resplendent decorations and ingenious statues. It is very different from the noble mansion of Demacia. When they came to a room in the inner mansion, the three brothers and sisters of Tai Long brought Su Chen in. "Master foster father!" Tai Long half-kneeled beside a tall armored man. Holding hands, "This person..." "Things, I know everything." The tall armored man turned around, revealing a generous and resolute face, his temples were black with white, but his aura was very majestic. Another holy step! Su Chen''s heart trembled. how do you feel. Are the holy steps walking everywhere on the Noxus side? How did Demacia beat Noxus? ? "Go down first, I want to chat with this little brother alone." "Yes, foster father!" Three people leave. Only Su Chen and General Du Kecao were left in the room. "You''re angry." After two seconds of silence, General Kekao suddenly said, "I heard that you came here from Demacia to look for your sister?" "Yes." "I also had a younger sister who died very early." General Kekao said quietly: "The person who killed him was hung up by me, his eyeballs were pecked out by crows, and then he died after being exposed to the sun for a month... But, my sister will never come back... " "What the hell are you trying to say?" Su Chen was very confused. General Kekao looked at him again, with a trace of sadness in his eyes, "So, I envy you very much, and you still have a younger sister to protect." "..." "do you want¡­¡­" General Kekao paused, and quietly lowered his tone. "Come with me and kill LeBlanc!" "Including you, we have a total of five holy ranks here, killing LeBlanc is not a problem." "After this is done, if you want to stay in Noxus, I will arrange a bright future for you. If you want to go far away with your sister and find a forest or a beach to live in seclusion, I will help you too." "how?" Fuck! Do this again? How does Su Chen feel that this immortal fortress is full of betrayals. Killing and conspiracy! "Huh? No!" Su Chen instinctively sensed a hint of danger, and with all his knowledge and domineering aura, he quickly caught a trace of LeBlanc''s strange aura! That woman is nearby! Su Chen frowned. He didn''t know whether General Kekao''s words were his own thoughts, or whether LeBlanc used his words to judge his own position. The brain of the top student is spinning rapidly, and finally. Su Chen decided¡ª¡ª "I reject." "The risk is too high to join forces with you to kill him." "Why don''t I do a few things for her, maybe she will return Ashe to me." General Kekao wanted to say more, but Su Chen pushed the door open. "This kid!" General Kekao narrowed his eyes, and after Su Chen walked away, a beautiful figure gradually appeared beside him. "Owner!" General Kekao turned to LeBlanc. Kneeling on one knee, his face was full of respect. If this scene is seen by the higher-ups of the Immortal Fortress, their jaws will definitely drop in shock! "This kid..." LeBlanc narrowed his eyes. The tighter Su Chen behaved, the more cautious she became. But it''s okay, when the time comes, just use him as cannon fodder... ¡­ that night. Su Chen stayed in General Kekao''s mansion obediently and did not run around. Before he left, he left Scarlet and Youlan with phone bugs. So he contacted the second daughter by phone and said that he would stay outside for a few days. Three days are fleeting. Su Chen worked and rested regularly in General Kekao''s mansion. Go to bed early and get up early, do daily exercises, and do nothing bad. even so. The three Tailong brothers and sisters were not less vigilant towards him. On the fourth night, Su Chen had dinner with the three Tailong brothers and sisters, and he missed the main world a little while eating... The continent of Valoran is full of intrigues and tricks everywhere, it is really terrifying. It''s better to be low-level, life is leisurely, stepping on dudes, slapping the rich second generation in the face, bubbling girls, how comfortable life is. "What are you thinking?" "Hurry up and eat!" Katerina glared at him, "At night, the mission begins!" "What?" Su Chen was startled. "Mission at night? Can I see Ashe?" "This is the twenty-eighth time you have mentioned the name Ashe today." Katerina rolled her eyes, "I don''t know!" "well¡­¡­" Su Chen suddenly lost his mind. This appearance undoubtedly left everyone with the image of a good brother. Although Katerina was very fierce towards Su Chen on the surface, she still recognized Su Chen in her heart. In her opinion, although Su Chen is a holy rank powerhouse. But it''s really just a brother who wants to get his sister back... Both Tai Long and Cassiopeia ate in silence without saying anything. after midnight. The moon is dark and the wind is high to kill people. Tailong Suchen and his party joined the people from Black Rose. LeBlanc, the deceitful witch, Shaco, the devil clown, and a red-browed, ax-wielding man whom he didn''t recognize, looked like he was a holy-rank warrior, very sturdy. "Gather seven holy steps!" "Noxus is terrible!" "Is LeBlanc planning to assassinate Swain directly?" Su Chen thought to himself. "It''s all ready." "come in." LeBlanc glanced over Tai Long, Su Chen and the others, and after confirming that there was no problem, she took the lead and walked into a deep alley with a staff in hand. At the bottom of the deep alley, there is a teleportation gate. "I remember it all." "The purpose of this trip is to assassinate the false emperor Swain!" LeBlanc''s eyes were gloomy and murderous, "Brothers of the Delai family have been dispatched on an expedition. Now is a good time to kill the false emperor!" "This operation is only allowed to succeed, absolutely not to fail!" The voice fell, and there were whispers in unison! "yes!" "Lord LeBlanc!" ¡­ With the update of the national server in version 8.4, Swain''s hero name was changed from [Commander of Strategists] to [Commander of Noxus], and his status in the background story has also increased. He was a visionary leader of the empire. Under his leadership, the Noxus Empire fought north and south, made great achievements, and became synonymous with terror in the Northwest Continent. He has led the army to fight all his life, and he has never been defeated, except for the battle in Ionia... Immortal Bastion. The central palace, a certain mysterious palace. Swain was sitting on the Iron Throne, with long pale hair and gray-black armor. It seemed that he had never taken off his armor in his whole life. War, blood and conquest were his mission. He was quietly looking at his left arm. It was an arm made purely of scarlet blood¡ª Demon Arm! Chapter 1432 "Irelia..." Swain whispered a name. Yes, the Blade Dancer, Irelia, was the one who cut off one of his arms. Decades ago, the old King Brown Darkwill, who was bewitched by the witch LeBlanc, became more and more fascinated by the eternal life, and sent troops to provoke wars everywhere. He lost his right arm during a battle in Ionia. but. He also got a blessing in disguise, signed a contract with the devil, and got a more powerful blood arm. "Um?" When recalling the past. There was an imperceptible sound of footsteps outside the door. "Squeak creak..." A few black scavenging mice crawled past the door. "snort." There was a sneer on Swain''s forgiving face. The moment he turned his head, a poisoned dagger was hurled towards him! "Shua!" Swain simply shook his head. Dodging easily, "Sad mice, show up!" "superior!" "kill him!" "Let''s do it together!!" It was Black Rose''s second person who gave the orders¡ªBlood Axe, Gorzan! This person has followed LeBlanc for many years, is deeply trusted by him, and his strength is stronger than that of ordinary saints. Talon the Shadow of the Blade, Katarina the Ominous Blade, Cassiopeia the Embrace of the Demon Snake, Sacco the Demon Clown, and Su Chen all rushed forward and rushed towards Swain with their killer moves! Catalina and Tyrone are the fastest and bear the brunt of it! "call out!" A dagger was wiped towards Swain''s neck. "traitor!" Swain showed an angry face, and his scarlet left arm exploded violently, "Death!" "What?" "He doesn''t block?!" Katrina was taken aback. next second. Then she saw a black crow emerge from behind Swain, with its mouth wide open, and with a sound of "Gah!", it grabbed the dagger that she swung. at the same time! The bloody left arm shaped like a devil''s claw grabbed Katerina''s throat fiercely! The supply of oxygen was cut off in an instant, and a feeling of suffocation came! Not only that, countless small thorns seemed to jump up from that bloody arm, piercing the skin of Katerina''s neck. Quickly suck blood. "Crack!" In half a second! A sleeve knife severed the bloody arm! It''s Tyrone! He followed closely behind, under the silver-black hood covering his forehead, was a pair of cold and resolute eyes! "Cut the weeds and root them out!" A wave of the sleeve robe! A row of blades flung out from the cuffs and flew towards Swain at an extremely fast speed! "Get together!" Swain took a step back, the bloody arm severed by Noxian diplomacy quickly healed, and then grabbed Pai Ren! "Crack, click, click, click..." The thick bloody arm was instantly torn to pieces! Blood splatter! Spray everywhere! but. How could blood be cut into pieces? Cut it into pieces, and then condense it! "Based on you two, you also want to kill the emperor?" Swain snorted coldly, "Get together!" The bloody arm that was severed quickly recovered. Then it turned into a bigger giant palm and slapped Sister Tai Long! Bloody! The power is shocking! At this moment, Blood Ax Gorzan jumped over, swung the big axe, both fighting spirit and magic power surged, "Slaughter!" "boom!" The dazzling golden grudge and the magic power of the blood fiend condensed and turned into a huge ax blade, which slashed at Swain''s bloody giant palm! "Magic Warrior!" Cassiopeia beside Su Chen was shocked! Magic Warrior, as the name suggests. He is a person who cultivates both magic and martial arts! Not only mastering magic, but also using martial arts, what''s more, can combine magic and martial arts. Create powerful attacks! "boom!" The ax blade collided with the giant palm, and it was even more equal! The whole palace was shaken. At this time, Su Chen, Sacco and Cassiopeia. Going around behind Swain. "The plague exploded!" "Toxic Fog!" Cassiopeia was merciless at the beginning, crossed her hands, and her snake braids flew, covering Swain in a thick purple-green poisonous mist. Sacco took the opportunity to chuckle and threw in more than a dozen poison-enchanting daggers, and then placed a scare box beside it. These special magic props are set to enter the invisible state. As long as the enemy approaches, they will jump up and throw poison darts, throwing people into a state of fear and confusion... Su Chen also pretended to throw out a few blue and silver vines, entangled Swain in the poisonous mist! But he immediately felt an overwhelming force coming! "Hahahahaha!" "Rebellious officials and thieves!" "Interesting, very interesting!" Snapped! Snapped! Snapped! The blue silver vines, as tough as iron, were broken by each root. A gust of wind blew flat! "Beware of the poisonous fog!" Katerina yelled, she was the first to cover her mouth and nose, and retreated. The next moment, everyone saw only a pair of wide and long black crow wings growing from Swain''s back, flapping wildly. Disperse all the poisonous mist. "Ha ha!" Swain flapped his crow wings and rushed towards Shaco, Cassiopeia and Su Chen who were closest to him! Like a black eagle preying on prey, it is extremely fast! "Wow ah ah!" Sacco runs away, leading Swain into the scare box group. More than a dozen scare boxes bounced up, throwing poison darts at Swain, but before he even got close, these gadgets were blown away by the hurricane blown by the crowwing! "careful!" "Petrified Gaze!" Cassiopeia hurried forward to help, her snake braids danced wildly, her vertical pupils opened, and a fan-shaped white light burst out from her eyes! Although this parry is not very good, it is Cassiopeia''s nirvana, the legendary Medusa''s gaze, which can petrify the enemy it sees! "Well¡­¡­" "This... this is!" "Petrified!" Swain''s flesh and blood was hit. Stopped and stared, my feet gradually turned into stones, click... Before Cassiopeia could breathe a sigh of relief, the big boss''s sluggish face suddenly turned into a sinister smile, "Ho ho ha ha! I lied to you!" "Mad eating crows!" Swain lifted his black robe, and a large number of crows swooped out from it, darting in all directions, chirping wildly. Everyone subconsciously raised their hands to block it. "Die!" Swain aimed at Cassiopeia and charged, his bloody arm grew "Puff!", and immediately grabbed Cassiopeia''s throat ten meters away! "Hey... uh uh..." Cassiopeia wanted to break it with her hands. Two crows pounced on her face, their sharp beaks pecked hard at her eye socket! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" Two blood clusters exploded! "Ahhh!" Cassiopeia let out a miserable cry. Swain manipulated the thick and big blood demon hand, and stuffed it into her mouth fiercely, all the way deep! "Clack...clack..." Cassiopeia raised her head, her eyes were widened, she was in unbelievable pain, and her saliva flowed down her cheeks. In the end, Swain pulled out suddenly! Like pulling out a carrot, something was pulled out of Cassiopeia''s body! "Well¡­¡­" "Plop!" Cassiopeia seemed to have been pulled out of the main artery, and a large amount of blood spewed out of her mouth, like a fountain! Chapter 1433 "No!!" "Casiopeia!" Seeing this scene, Katerina screamed in pain, and then rushed towards Swain desperately. "a ha ha ha!" "Excellent nourishment!" Swain licked his pale lips, and the blood demon''s hand quickly sucked up the bloody fountain sprayed from the snake man''s throat, and gradually grew stronger, and the color became deeper and darker. An indescribable evil force accumulated in the blood arm, as if it was pregnant with the supreme evil fetus. "Go together!" "kill him!!" Seeing his sister being killed, Tai Long couldn''t keep calm anymore. Directly activate the big move ¥°Shadow Raid¥±¥±, coiling and rushing up! Ninety-nine flying knives! The sky is full of swords, lights and swords! Crackling and killing Swain! Swain just let out a grin, and spread his huge crow wings. Turn around and hit a wall! Boom! The wall was smashed like tofu, and outside was the endless night sky! "a ha ha ha!" "The blood of a holy witch is really nourishing!" Sinister smiles hovered in the night sky outside the palace, provoking Katerina and the Tailong brothers and sisters. "Talon, he must be killed!" "Revenge for Cassiopeia!" Katerina stared at Tyrone with red eyes. Tyrone also gritted his teeth. "certainly!" "Made..." "He actually ran away!" Blood Ax Gorzan spat a few mouthfuls in his hand, and lifted the ax to the edge of the dilapidated wall. At this moment, a black shadow rushed back, it was Swain who had killed the carbine! With the power of his dive, he kicked hard on Gorzan''s chest with both feet! At the same time, the blood demon clenched his fist and slammed it hard on his face! "Boom!" The Gorzans were all dumbfounded. They were sent flying, hit the Iron Throne, and vomited blood. No one expected that after killing Cassiopeia, Swain went for a stroll outside and came back again! Gorzan was also caught off guard. "He should have gone out to digest the blood just now..." Su Chen stood at the same spot, and said faintly, "If he kills him and draws blood, his strength will be strengthened immediately..." "Good response." Swain had returned to his peak state, and his momentum was faintly elevated. He looked at Su Chen with interest, "I''ve never seen you before. Who are you?" "kill!" Katerina rushed up without waiting for him to finish speaking, "Death Lotus!" Countless daggers were released, blooming like a lotus of death! Swain simply raised the blood devil''s hand to protect his face and neck, allowing the daggers to pierce his body. After the offensive disappeared, his tall body shook violently, laughing loudly! The dagger burst out! The heroes were caught off guard! Sacco couldn''t dodge in time, and his hamstring was cut with a knife. Blood flowed horizontally and wailed endlessly. "Sizzling, sizzling..." There was a sinister smile on Swain''s pale face. The small wounds pierced by the dagger on his body recovered one after another. It seemed that Katerina''s nirvana did not harm him at all. "immortal?" Su Chen observed through his piercing eyes and was very surprised. Going deeper, he saw an extremely evil power hidden deep inside the Noxus leader...but he couldn''t see what it was. "Can not be done." "This big boss hasn''t exerted its strength yet. There are only two down here, and the two sides are obviously not on the same level." "This is the male knife, Carter, snake girl and clown in the sixth-level starting outfit, and they are playing the full-level god outfit Crow!" "How is it possible to beat this?" Su Chen and Sacco stayed together, putting on an appearance of facing an enemy, and kept thinking in his heart, "Why hasn''t LeBlanc made a move until now..." "I''m still waiting..." Think about it! Swain struck first. The bloody arm turned into the power of five demons, rushing towards Su Chen, "Touch of Liberation!" "good chance!" Su Chen was overjoyed. He was thinking about how to shake his head and fight, secretly looking for the Heart of the Plane - after a while of exploration, he was almost sure that the Heart of the Plane was in the palace of the Immortal Fortress! "Whoa, whoa, whoa!" "Master, I will fight with you!" "Nirvana, thorn thrusting array!" Su Chen shouted angrily and raised his big hand. Hit the ground suddenly! Put on an exaggerated appearance of zooming in! Hundreds of blue and silver vines burst out from the ground, piercing the palace on the 30th floor of the main castle full of holes. The ground cracked and the sky shook. Spikes twisted from dozens of vines stabbed at Swain fiercely! Don''t look at this trick casually. In fact, it is powerful enough to pierce the body of a senior master! "ha!" Swain stretched out his blood demon hand, swallowed the blue silver vines, then controlled the power of the five demons, bypassed the densely packed blue silver vines, and slammed into Su Chen''s chest hard. "ah!" Su Chen yelled exaggeratedly, spat out a mouthful of blood, and then shot backwards like a cannonball, smashing a wall with a "boom!" and disappearing into the dusty sky. "damn it!" "What is this guy doing!" Katerina stared at the place where Su Chen disappeared. At this moment, a strange and huge magical power bloomed in the ruined palace, and rushed straight to Swain. Make Katerina, Tyrone and others happy! And the other side. Su Chen fell from a high altitude, "ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh" Just when he was about to hit the ground and smash into meat paste, his body suddenly hung in the air! It''s like being held in the air by an invisible big hand! "Oh...it''s really troublesome." Su Chen stepped on the ground with both feet and patted the dust off his body. The power of five demons on the chest. It hurt like a needle prick, Su Chen''s chest shook and forced it out, and then took out the map of the heart of the plane. While humming a little song, while checking, completely ignoring the tragic battle taking place above. "It seems not far away..." "Where is it?" Su Chen cast the divine concealment technique and turned around in the palace. "Quick! Quick!" "Go to the main castle!" "There are assassins!!" "Go get General Du Caucao!" "The court magician team! The palace guard team!" Everywhere in the palace. There was chaos and flames. A large number of troops and magic teams assembled and rushed to the battle site. But all of this has nothing to do with Su Chen for the time being. He must find the heart of the plane as soon as possible, and then go back to see if he can rescue Ashe. However, after going around for more than ten minutes, Su Chen returned to the foot of the main castle of the palace, and bgm sounded in his ears: "Back to the original starting point, standing in front of the mirror blankly..." "Mom sells batches!" "System, where is this Face Heart!" "I spent more than 16,000 diamonds on the map, and I don''t even have a precise location?" Su Chen threw the map on the ground, so angry that he wanted to scold his mother. "Ding!" "The host is very close to the heart of the plane, this navigation has ended." Su Chen: "?" Chapter 1434 "Ding!" "Forgot, the host can choose to use the ¤ëtarget display ri function." "Remind the host, after using this function, the map of the heart of the plane will be destroyed, please use it with caution." puff! Su Chen is really going to vomit old blood! "Use it quickly!" "What''s the ink blot!" Su Chen urged. "Ding!", a beating heart immediately appeared in front of Su Chen. When he was wondering, his field of vision expanded, and there was a somewhat familiar pale face. When it appeared, Su Chen was full of question marks. "I wipe!" "Swain!" "The heart of the plane is on Swain?" Su Chen was stunned. Get the heart of the plane. He is the son of a plane, possessing the power to control an entire plane! What a fart he is! Swain must be ridiculously strong, why don''t he kill him immediately? "Ding!" "It was detected that the heart of Valoran has only been refined by 1%, and no power of any plane has been developed. The host can snatch it with confidence." The system gently reminds. Su Chen didn''t know if the dog system was pushing himself into the fire pit. Think for a while. He still decided to go up and take a look. It took so much money to get the Heart of the Plane, and it took a lot of effort to come here. If he didn''t go up and take a look, he would die with regret. "Walk!" Psychic power explodes! Su Chen instantly broke the hidden state, rose from the ground, and flew to the top of the main castle. Immediately there were exclamations from below. "look!" "what is that?" "Enemy? Helper?" "Quick! Magic team, long-range attack magic preparation, shoot him down!" "Shoot a fart, no one is there!". at this time. The top of the main castle. The battlefield between Black Rose and the pseudo-emperor Swain moved to the rooftop where the wind was howling. LeBlanc, the leader of Black Rose, finally appeared to face her old enemy Swain. "LeBlanc..." "You hate me that much?" At this moment, Swain was hit by LeBlanc''s deadly sneak attack, with a beast-tooth dagger stuck in his back, kneeling on the ground with a sluggish breath, his face full of pain. "The Fang of Aurelian Sol." "I made this dagger out of the molted teeth of the Star-Forging Dragon King. I also wiped the blood poison I carefully prepared on it." LeBlanc looked at Swain quietly, with the pleasure of revenge in her evil eyes. "Ugh..." Swain reached out to pull out the dagger on his back, and threw it on the ground with a bang. The blood sprayed from the wound on the back was a deep blue, like a flowing galaxy, revealing the beauty of death. "No wonder you haven''t shot." "We''re cooperating in a sneak attack." Su Chen stayed in the dark, secretly filming the situation on the battlefield with a black-tech camera. He was too lazy to meddle in this kind of thing. "LeBlanc..." Swain looked extremely tired, with originally clear and bright eyes. At this moment, there are traces of blue blood vessels, "We were also lovers once." "Night after night, our bodies are intertwined, your voice, your breathing. I always remember and miss..." "Shut up!" LeBlanc''s evil eyes widened. She didn''t expect a dying person to say this. "I loved you too." "But later, I found out that you lied to me..." Swain''s voice. It gradually became hoarse and difficult, and it was hard to tell whether it was physical pain or mental torture, "You told me that you are only thirty-six years old, but in fact, your age can be more than a zero after that. ah!" "I hate deceit and betrayal the most!" "You are actually an old monster who has lived for hundreds of years!!" With the last of his strength, Swain glared at LeBlanc angrily, "Tell me, how can I love you! How can I be with you..." Katrina: "..." Tyrone: "..." Sacco: "..." Gorzan: "..." The whole audience was stunned! Su Chen, who hid in the dark and observed, spurted out a mouthful of old blood! "puff!" "Fuck! What the hell?!" "The crow and the demon girl are running friends? This..." Su Chen was speechless, and was drenched in dog blood. It''s similar to the plot of the male and female protagonists in the garbage domestic dramas who are actually brothers and sisters. Years ago, LeBlanc harnessed the power of the Black Rose. Secretly assisting Swain to take the position, Swain also deeply loves this powerful and beautiful woman. During the day, the two wiped out dissidents in the court and won over power. In the evening, the activities that all couples will do, the small life can be regarded as comfortable. But, one day. Somehow, Swain found out that LeBlanc had lied to him! This beautiful woman is not only in her thirties, but an old monster who has lived for five or six hundred years! I am a dignified Noxus elite in his early forties, and he has been messing with an old monster who is five or six hundred years old for so long... Damn, Swain''s mentality collapsed at that time. After taking the position, he couldn''t help but kick LeBlanc with one kick! Also ordered to encircle and suppress the black rose! It is also because of this that Black Rose''s vitality was severely injured, and LeBlanc hibernated and endured for many years before she re-gathered a force and came back for revenge! "Scumbag!" "This Swain!" Su Chen judged in the dark. "Although he is five or six hundred years old, his skin and figure are still in good condition. I don''t know how cool it is. How can you just kick him just by kicking him?" "No matter how bad it is, let''s break up peacefully! Why do you want to kill everyone?" "Scumbag!" "Worse than a pig!" Su Chen nodded and said yes, "Uh. Wait a minute, it seems that I am also a scumbag?" The top of the main castle. field. "I did love you, Swain." "You''ve entertained me for a long time." LeBlanc lowered her eyes and sneered, "Do you know why I chose you among hundreds of Noxus elites? Because you are the one who impresses me the most." "But, right now, I just want to kill you." "You can''t cure this poison." "After you die, Du Kecao will take your place and re-lead the Noxus Empire." "And the black rose will bloom again." LeBlanc raised her hands and staff, and looked up to the sky with joy. At this moment, in this situation, Jay Chou''s "Night''s "If Evil Is Evil Is a Gorgeous and Cruel Movement" I''ll write the ending myself The light of the morning sun dries up the last line of sadness The black ink stains peace..." Wait a moment! This breath! Su Chen thought the battle was over, and was thinking about how to take the heart of the plane from Swain! Suddenly, a palpitating and terrifying aura erupted from Swain''s body! "What?" LeBlanc''s eyes were startled. Katerina, Tyrone, Sacco and others were also dumbfounded. Chapter 1435 That''s it, the dust has settled. The falling curtain was lifted up again by Swain''s blood demon hand! "Ho ho ho ah ah ha ha ha ha ha!" "LeBlanc, do you think I''ve really made no progress in these years?" "Want to kill me!" "Idiots talking about dreams!!" Swain''s originally sluggish aura suddenly exploded, his stooped back straightened suddenly, and his hands were raised empty. "Old man... haven''t you always wanted my body?" "Then... lend me your strength!!" boom! The shocking momentum erupted from Swain! A blood-black thick fog visible to the naked eye. Seeping from the skin, lingering around the side, and even... the eyes are filled with blood-black thick mist, flying with the crazy posture, which looks extremely strange and terrifying. "Boom!" "Boom!" then. His body began to swell! The gray iron armor and robe on his body were split and shredded, lumps of blood-black veined muscles burst out like pulp, his face gradually distorted, and ferocious fangs protruded from his mouth. "Are you ready?" "Massacre, start!" Boom! The roof is cracked! A blood-black shadow rushed towards LeBlanc! "What?!" Before LeBlanc could react, she was punched in the chest, and her whole body exploded! "Lord LeBlanc!!" Gorzan held the blood ax and shouted in horror. But Swain wasn''t worried at all. He turned his head and grinned grimly. After pulling his hand, a cloud of purple-blue smoke burst out behind him... This is actually a clone. "You still don''t know her." "This pale lady, but she will never show her true colors..." Before Gorzan could heave a sigh of relief, a scream came from far away, swift and fierce. "Take care of yourself first!" A blood-black figure looms over! The huge palm grabbed Gorzan''s head violently! The other hand grasped a fist and hit Gorzan hard on the body! "Puchi!" "Crack!!" With just one punch, Gorzan, a high-level blood ax of the holy rank, shattered his breastbone, protruded his eyes, and died on the spot! If the physical body hadn''t been tempered enough to be tyrannical, at this moment, Demonic Swain was holding it in his hand. It is not a corpse, but a bloody head! "Wow ah ah ah!" "very scary!" "This this¡­¡­" Sacco in the distance was so frightened that he almost lost control of his bladder and bowels, and kept backing away. Right now! A series of golden chains protruded from the night, wrapping Swain tightly in a few strokes! Phantom Chains! "Go together!" "kill him!!" LeBlanc ordered. The remaining Katerina, Tyrone, and Sacco decided to put all their eggs in one basket, and each used their strongest moves to kill Swain. "Death Lotus!" "Shadow raid!" "Backstab!!" LeBlanc, who had been hiding in the night, also shot again. "Devil tramples!" "Explosion magic seal!" Step on and explode! Coupled with countless sharp throwing knives and Shaco''s backstab crit, it caused huge damage to Swain in an instant! This is not over yet, LeBlanc threw out a dozen eight or nine magic scrolls from the magic storage ring, surrounded by dragon flames, struck by magic lightning, and swept by a storm. Destroy most of the entire main castle. "Boom..." The earth shakes and the mountains shake. The huge main castle was crumbling, and countless bricks and stones fell, killing many of the Noxus troops below. "retreat!" The place where Su Chen was located has collapsed. He didn''t stay any longer, and quickly retreated into the night, continuing to observe secretly. "You... court death..." In the demonized state, Swain''s whole body was about to be smashed to pieces, rolling his eyes and falling down. Falling into the air, an elderly demon with white hair reaching the ground lived deep within him. The pupil stood on the forehead and opened suddenly, and a large amount of demon power poured into the body. In an instant, the injury was healed! "Ah!" "Monster!" "It''s an abyss demon!" "Run! Run!!" The Noxus army below saw a demonized monster with a height of four or five meters, and was terrified. Stay away. "Kill all of you!!" "black Rose!" Swain was like a beast, landing on all fours. Aiming at the demon clown Shaco who fell into the air, he rushed up with a swoop. "Snapped!" The blood devil''s hand multiplied, and he grabbed it directly! "?!" "Boom!!" Before Shaco could react, he was crushed on the spot, the blood mixed with the brain, and fell like rain! Two wide and long crows spread their wings, and Swain flew into the night sky, circling with a terrifying grinning smile, a pair of demon eyes on his forehead, looking for prey to devour everywhere. "Imperial vision!" After Swain couldn''t find any trace of Katerina and Tyrone, the demon''s naked eyes widened. A bloody aura swept out, and quickly locked on the positions of Katerina and Tai Long! "found it!" "The traitor of the Du Cau family!" "Turn into my blood food! Hahahaha!" Swain turned around in the air and swooped down. The blood demon''s hand soared and grabbed a collapsed stone slab. "Caterina, let''s go!" Talon sensed that his death was approaching. Struggling to push the younger sister under the stone slab, there was a trace of desolation on the vicissitudes of life. "No!!" Katerina screamed in pain, tears rolled from her eyes, and she reached out to grab Tyrone''s hand desperately. Although Tai Long is the foster son adopted by her father, she has always treated him as an elder brother. The feelings she has had for so many years are not relatives, but better than relatives... Just when Swain''s magic hand was about to smash the stone slab and penetrate Tai Long''s body, two thick blue and silver vines swung forward, wrapped around the waists of the two brothers and sisters first, and pulled them away! "Ha ha!" "Die!" The Blood Demon grabbed the rotten granite slab with his hands, as if he was grabbing a piece of cheese, but Swain''s expression changed immediately! The three eyes slowly lifted up, looking not far away. Standing beside the rescued Katerina and Tai Long was the kid who was hit by him with the Touch of Liberation earlier! "you¡­¡­" Tai Long looked at Su Chen in shock. Ask Su Chen why he rescued Carter and Tai Long? Because Tai Long, the Shadow of the Blade, was the first hero he got five kills in lol, and he was also his favorite assassin when he was a student! "Are you alive?" Katerina was also shocked, she thought Su Chen had already died. "No." "I fell down before, fell unconscious, and just woke up." Su Chen made up an unreliable lie, and then stopped the Tai Long brothers and sisters, "Next, leave it to me." "here you are?" Katerina thought he must be crazy, "Sir Enchantress is no match for him, how can you fight him!" "Let''s run for our lives!" "Swain is simply not something we can deal with." Tai Long also said: "Yes, Brother Su Chen, we still have to find a way to get out of here first, and then make a long-term plan." "You go first." Su Chen smiled slightly, "I have a reason to kill him." Chapter 1436 "?" Tai Long and Carter were wondering, only to hear Su Chen take a deep breath, and shouted to the surroundings, "Miss LeBlanc!!!" "Please join me in killing this monster!!" "Don''t hide your clumsiness, don''t hold back!" In front of the Carter brothers and sisters, Swain in the sky, and the Noxus army on the ground, Su Chen yelled loudly, "If you don''t want your old lover to keep controlling Noxus, now is the last chance!" "Join me!" "kill!!" Su Chen roared out one last time. The eight-meter-long angel wings suddenly spread out from behind! The whole person rose from the ground and was instantly enveloped by countless holy lights, which amazed everyone. Even LeBlanc, who has always been hidden in the dark. Also sluggish, "This... this is!" "The Temple of Light!" "Angel!" "This kid is an angel!!?" LeBlanc was stunned and swallowed. She has lived for hundreds of years, and has had that kind of relationship with more than a dozen races such as elves, humans, demons, goblins, orcs, etc. But she hasn''t done anything with the angel family in the legendary Temple of Light! "etc!" "Now is not the time to think about such things!" "Look first before talking!" LeBlanc decided to wait for an opportunity, lurking in the darkness first. far away. Su Chen, who turned into an angel, radiated enough holy light to illuminate the earth into daylight, stunned a large number of Noxus troops, looked up, and even had a heart of worship in his heart. "Angel?" Swain was also stunned, and then the corner of his mouth split into a ferocious arc, "Interesting, so interesting!" "I heard that the angel wings of the angel family are the best tonic." "Do not know is not true¡­¡­" Swain stuck out his long scarlet tongue, licked his lips, and looked at Su Chen drooling. Even he himself doesn''t know that he has completely fallen into the abyss, his consciousness and sanity are controlled by the demons living in his body, and his human nature is gradually lost... "Kill you!" "Ah ha ha ha!" The black crow''s wings fluttered! in an instant. The blood is soaring! Swain rushed over, and the blood demon''s hands were like siege ballistas, with infinite power! Just when the Tai Long brothers and sisters thought that Su Chen would be pierced through the heart by a claw, the latter waved an angel wing and knocked Swain away with an understatement! "Boom!" Headlong into the ruins! The ground trembled, showing how powerful it was! "Good... so strong." Katerina stared blankly. She had no idea that Su Chen had been hiding his strength. "That''s all you can do?" Su Chen was high in the sky, smiled coldly, and looked at the ruins. The voice just fell. A dark blood column suddenly burst out from the ruins, turning into a dozen bloody tentacles, grabbing Su Chen in all directions! "Small tricks!" Su Chen flapped his wings! Dozens of feather swords shot out, cutting off the tentacles one after another! On the severed tentacle fault, the blood matter kept wriggling, and there was no way to regenerate it no matter what. The holy light of the kingdom of heaven, restrain all dark and evil things! Especially the demons living under the abyss, they can be said to be Tianke! "Kill you!!!" An angry roar erupts from the ruins! displayed in front of the public. It was a monster whose body, mind and brain were completely occupied by demons. Its whole body was made up of squirming black plasma. Swain''s face floated on top, with a ferocious expression like a traveler in a quagmire. Swish Swish Swish Swish! Countless bloody tentacles burst out, rushing towards Su Chen! "many!" "So fast!" "Its power has increased again!" Su Chen frowned, "Damn LeBlanc. Don''t make a move yet..." "kill!" Su Chen waved his angel wings and flew at an extremely fast speed, cutting and strangling bloody hands frantically along the way. But no matter how strangled, those long bloody hands seemed inexhaustible, vowing to drag him, an angel, into the abyss of depravity. "ah!" A bloody hand grabbed Su Chen''s arm, like a red-hot iron scalding a person''s skin! Su Chen screamed, "Ah!" "LeBlanc!" "You fucking, if you don''t help me, you will have no chance at all!!" "Under the nest. How can there be eggs!?" "After today, do you think your black rose will survive? You will be chased to death by this monster!" Su Chen shouted angrily, while slashing the angel''s wings to kill the attacking bloody hands. "damn it!" "Go away!" Holy light erupts! Countless feathered swords flitted out, instantly cutting a large piece of bloody hand! Su Chen rushed towards Swain like crazy, but was quickly entangled by a large number of bloody hands. "Just a little bit..." Katrina is dying. I want to go up by myself. But she understands that this level of battle is definitely not something she can intervene in. "Lord LeBlanc, have you already escaped?" Tai Long was caught in a dilemma, clenching his teeth tightly. To be honest, he also wanted to take Katerina away, the farther the better, but Su Chen saved his life after all... at this time! A magical ray of light bloomed from behind Swain! It''s LeBlanc, she finally made a move! "Forbidden Magic Scroll!" "Cross Flame Holy Spear!" LeBlanc''s eyes were cold, and she showed her strength at the bottom of the box. A crimson crusade spear pierced through Swain''s body! "Roar!!!" Swain let out a horrific scream. Su Chen could hear the real pain from that roar, but it wasn''t enough! The vitality of the devil is extremely tenacious! Backhand palm! Swain held LeBlanc''s petite body, squeezed it hard, and it burst into a cloud of smoke on the spot! "Depend on!" "It''s a clone again!" Su Chen was furious. This cunning enchantress is too cautious! "etc!" Sudden. Su Chen felt a monstrous evil spirit coming from under his feet! In the next second, a big bloody palm formed by countless bloody hands broke through the ground and directly held his whole body inside! "Ha ha!" "Successful!" Swain grinned grimly. Katerina covered her small mouth, tears welled up in her eyes, "Ah! Su...Su Chen!" "Die!" "Funeral in the abyss!" Swain smirked and dragged Su Chen into the ground. At the moment of life and death! A pattern of a magic circle appeared on the bottom of Swain''s feet, and he was quite puzzled, "Huh?" "Level 11 Forbidden Magic!" "Hellfire Thunder Realm!" LeBlanc used the magic flying equipment to levitate in the air, and threw out a magic scroll with a sneer. Immediately! Countless terrifying thunderbolts burning with black flames were born out of thin air, tearing apart Swain''s body frantically! "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!!" "LeBlanc!!!" "Uh uh uh ah ah ah!" Swain let out an earth-shattering scream, and waves of deafening sound swept around. Many Noxus soldiers were stunned on the spot, and even Katerina and Talon had to cover their ears and kneel down in pain. Soon, the effect of the Hellfire Lightning Realm ended, and Swain was also electrocuted into charcoal, billowing black smoke all over his body. But he''s not dead yet! Chapter 1437 Under the coke, the plasma squirmed, intending to regenerate! LeBlanc, who was in mid-air, snorted and gritted her teeth, "Damn it! All the scrolls I have accumulated over the years are all used up!" "Boy of Demacia!" "You haven''t come out yet, get rid of him quickly!!" The voice just fell! Su Chen broke through the ground, the angel wings split the ground like a cutting machine, and returned to the night sky! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Don''t worry, leave it to me!" Accompanied by monstrous laughter, Su Chen no longer held back, and made a bold move! "The first soul skill!" "Poison Dragon!" Su Chen flapped his angel wings. Ling Kong turned the gun, but aimed at LeBlanc and released the poisonous dragon ¥¹! "What?" Neither Katerina nor Tyrone, who had been watching from below, reacted. Only LeBlanc sensed the crisis in an instant. Shocked! not good! cheated! "Fallen Shadow!" "Walk!" Su Chen laughed loudly, and the four exploration skills of knowledgeable domineering, spider sensing, piercing eyes and clairvoyance were opened to the extreme, "The real body is out, and you still want to run?!" "Roar!!!" The blue and silver poisonous dragon that condensed in an instant rushed towards LeBlanc! LeBlanc, a phantom fascination, reached a distance of 100 meters in the blink of an eye, but the poisonous dragon behind him was chasing after him, roaring! "This damn brat..." LeBlanc gritted her teeth in hatred. "When I go back, I will cut his sister into pieces and avenge my hatred!" "go back!" At the moment when the poisonous dragon caught up, LeBlanc returned to the starting point of Phantom Phantom, refreshed Phantom Phantom with an old trick, reversed direction and flew to a distance of 100 meters! This series of operations can be described as smooth and flowing, and all of a sudden, no one can see where she went! And Su Chen, who is familiar with the operation of the enchantress, has already expected this step! "rise!" Su Chen hooked his right finger. A dozen or so blue and silver vines exploded from the ground in LeBlanc''s escape direction, and flew towards her at an extremely fast speed! He was dragged into the ground by Swain just now, and he buried a large number of vines on the surface, ready to deal with LeBlanc''s possible escape direction at any time! "Damn kid!" Seeing the blue and silver vines rushing from all directions, LeBlanc gritted her teeth angrily, and had to go back to the starting point of Phantom Shadow. But this time, Su Chen had already prepared a big meal for her! "Second soul skill!" "Heavenly Prison!" The extremely dazzling holy light exploded from behind Su Chen, and hundreds of vines shining with the holy light rushed towards LeBlanc like arrows! Surround her in an instant! These blue silver vines with holy light attributes are faster, more dazzling, and more tenacious. In less than half a second, a cage was built and came to suppress LeBlanc. "Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water!" LeBlanc tried to use her clone to escape, but all escape routes were blocked! "No!" "No!!" In her desperate screams, the cage of heaven gradually shrank. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t escape. In the cage of heaven, any flash and teleportation magic will not work! "Plop!" The half-person-high vine cage hit the ground, shaking LeBlanc until she vomited blood. Since the space of the cage was deliberately narrowed by Su Chen, she could only curl up and lie inside, screaming desperately. "help me!" "Help me! Tyrone! Katarina!!" "kill him!!" LeBlanc couldn''t do anything anymore, cursing and screaming, desperate. Both Tyrone and Katerina were dumbfounded. This... what''s the situation? Su Chen kept yelling for LeBlanc to help, but when she came out, she was imprisoned by the backhand! What kind of slapstick operation is this? "Could it be..." Katerina gasped. Pupils shrank suddenly, "Is he still hiding his strength?" "Brother Su Chen!" "Be careful behind your back!!" At this moment, Tyrone shouted loudly. Su Chen turned around, and a huge palm composed of hundreds of bloody hands grabbed at him! Swain laughed sharply, "Whoah! Thank you, Angel Boy! Thank you for buying me time to recover!" "As a thank you, you will become my blood food!" "Eat you, I will become stronger! Hahahaha!" "Well!?" Swain laughed halfway, and suddenly realized something was wrong, "This...this is..." I bowed my head. Layers of thick frost formed under the feet! "freeze!" Su Chen swallowed the True Essence Pill in his mouth, and his whole body surged with true energy. So he fully activated the ice control technique, freezing Swain layer by layer! The bloody hands dancing all over the sky gradually stopped moving. "burst!!!" Su Chen squeezed his hand! The ten-meter-thick ice layer exploded completely! Swain had just recovered half of his demon body, and was hit hard again, and his breath suddenly languished a lot! Just as he was about to flee, Su Chen rushed over, flying sand and stones. The angel wings were like two giant blades, piercing into his left and right chests fiercely! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" Directly through the heart cool, heart flying! The holy light crazily burned his blood demon body! Then, under everyone''s dumbfounded gazes, Su Chen pushed hard and roared to the sky, tearing Swain apart from the middle! ! "Crack!" Blood spilled into the sky, and the audience was dead silent! Countless pairs of eyes are dumbfounded... Including Youlan, Scarlet and Pandaren Chen who came over after hearing the news. "This... this..." Chen was completely confused, his teeth were chattering non-stop, "Su...brother Su, are you so strong?!" "Forgot to say." With scarlet eyes drooping, he let out a long sigh. "Just ten days ago, a seraph in the Temple of Light was killed by him." "The pair of wings on his back seem to have used some kind of secret method. They got them here..." Chen was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, "Seraphim? Mom... Mom!" "Plop!" "Plop!" "Plop!" Suddenly, a strange heartbeat resounded in everyone''s ears. Not just the palace. The whole Immortal Fortress. Noxus Empire. Northwest Parkway. It even extends to the entire Valoran continent. All living beings heard these three heartbeats. "what sound?" In the extreme north, in the frozen forest, a majestic woman riding a pig turned around. "Where did the heartbeat come from?" In the Eastern Continent, within the Ionian Divine Domain, at the Hirana Monastery, a purple-skinned bald mage covered in runes raised his head and frowned. "..." In the Kinkou Temple, a man dressed like a ninja in dark red armor and holding a double stab ninja opened his eyes. "Um?" In Bilgewater Bay, an old captain sitting on a bench on the deck of a ship, holding a gun in one hand and a knife in the other, raised the brim of his hat, revealing the vicissitudes of his eyes. "I''m hallucinating?" In the famous city of Zu''an, a genius boy who developed a time device at a young age, just finished teaching a few street gangsters who bullied girls, and looked up at the gray sky. "Well?" Shurima Continent. Inside the sun disc, a kobold holding an ax raised his doubtful eyes. "Hearty, beating." On the Giant God Peak, a demigod woman bathed in the moonlight opened her pale eyes. "..." In the void of the northern border, a huge purple eyeball rolled slowly. "Where is the heartbeat coming from?" "Blize. Did you hear that?" In the middle of the Northwest Road, Zhanzheng College, a rooftop. Ahri, who was wearing a student uniform and wobbling scarlet fox ears, looked at the rusty steam robot beside him, "Maybe I got it wrong..." "Oh, I really want to see that person." ¡­ The east is showing fish belly white. Unknowingly, the seven saint-level powerhouses fought with the false emperor Swain for a whole night. The process was tortuous and bizarre, and the final result was that the leader of the Black Rose - the witch LeBlanc was imprisoned, Cassiopeia, the Embrace of the Demon Snake, Sacco the Demon Clown, Gorzan the Blood Axe, Swain the False Emperor, All to the West! Only Katarina and Tyrone survive! As for the biggest winner, it is naturally Su Chen! The Palace of General Du Caucao. Neifu. a quiet room. "The heart of the plane!" "It''s really the heart of the plane!" "Wow, hahaha, it''s so cool!" Su Chen looked at a clear spar in the shape of a heart in the spatial warehouse, and his mood was so good that he was about to fly! Chapter 1438 ¡¾Item introduction¡¿ Heart of Valoran The fourth-order plane¡ª¡ªthe heart of the plane in Valoran, if you get it, you can become the son of the plane of the plane, and have the ability to control the plane. Refining control stage: 1%: Son of Plane 2%: Lord of Planes 5%: above all things 8%: Father of Heaven and Earth 1%: Eternal God "What is this..." "Come and go?" Su Chen was taken aback. Didn''t the system tell him that if he got the heart of the plane, he could control the plane? How does he feel, being cheated again? ? ? "Ding!" The system quickly answers questions: "Obtaining the heart of the plane, you can indeed control the plane, but the premise is to refine the heart of the plane!" "To a certain extent, the heart of the plane is a kind of treasure. It needs to be refined layer by layer and infiltrated repeatedly in order to grasp the power contained in the treasure." "The higher the refining degree of the host, the more and stronger the power of the plane will be unlocked." Su Chen was so angry that he took a deep breath, "I''ll wipe..." "I knew it wouldn''t be that simple!" "The further you go to the back, the more difficult it must be to refine, right? The cliff is like this!" System: "If you think too much, it will be difficult to refine." Su Chen: "" Immediately, he listened to the system''s introduction of various plane powers. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, refining the heart of the plane. In the sea of ????qi in the lower abdomen. A faint blue spar heart quietly floats. Countless true qi surrounds it, peeling off bit by bit of blue breath from it, these blue breaths are the original power of the plane. Refining the heart of the plane is essentially devouring it and controlling its power. Under normal circumstances, the heart of the plane will not give birth to consciousness, so someone needs to take the initiative to refine it. Su Chen was not the first person to come into contact with it. The old demon living in Swain''s body had obtained the heart of the plane long ago, but after decades, it only refined 1% of its original power, which is really pitiful. Rao is 1%, which also allows Swain to gain incomparably powerful power. Above the holy ranks, domain-level powerhouses can''t hold up twice in front of him. "The stage of refining 1% is called the son of the ¥³ plane ¥². The strength directly increases tenfold, unlocking the abilities of ¥³ primary God''s vision ¥², ¥³ primary power of heaven and earth ¥², ¥³ primary all-things control ¥², etc. within a range of 10,000 kilometers Arbitrary displacement..." "Refining 2%, the master of the plane, his strength has soared a hundred times, he can move thousands of people arbitrarily within a range of 20000 kilometers, intermediate God''s vision, power of heaven and earth, control of all things..." "Refining 5%, above all things, controlling all creatures on the mainland. Body and soul..." "Refining 8%, the father of heaven and earth, manipulating heaven and earth, nature and weather, calling wind and rain, moving mountains and filling seas, and even bringing back countless living beings from the dead..." "Refining 1%, longevity equal to heaven, words follow the law, manipulating time and space..." I don''t know how long it has been. Su Chen woke up groggy. The moment he opened it again, he felt that everything around him had changed, becoming...simple... "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen was still sitting there, but he could ''see'' the situation of the entire General Du Kecao''s mansion. "Father, Mr. Su Chen has been in seclusion for a week. He hasn''t come out yet, so he won''t..." It was Katerina''s voice, with a hint of worry. "Don''t worry, Lord Su Chen has supernatural powers, and his strength is beyond our comprehension." General Kekao''s voice sounded heavy, and while speaking, his pair of iron fists gradually clenched. "If it wasn''t for my father being bewitched by that enchantress with magic, you wouldn''t do things for Black Rose, and Cassiopeia wouldn''t..." "Father. It''s not your fault." Tai Long frowned and shouted: "LeBlanc and the pseudo-emperor should be responsible for all the crimes!" "right!" "LeBlanc, the damn witch, should be burned at the stake!" Katerina mentioned this woman. Then he gritted his teeth, hating to the bone, "If I didn''t dare to touch Master Su Chen''s seal at will, I would have brought her out long ago and beat her to death!" "calm!" General Kekao said very seriously: "The top priority is to quickly find Black Rose''s No. 4 character ''Viper'' and rescue Miss Ashe..." The voice just fell. A cold voice came from behind Kekao, "Aixi, haven''t you found it yet?" "!?" Kekao was startled, his eyes widened in an instant. Without warning? How can it be! "Lord Su Chen!" Katerina and Tai Long were also shocked when they saw Su Chen. Hurry up and bow your head to salute. "Lord Su Chen!" Kekao quickly turned around and bowed his head towards Su Chen, "No...sorry, the whereabouts of Miss Ashe, we temporarily..." "I really can''t count on you." Su Chen sighed. Before retreating, he gave the sealed LeBlanc to the Kekao family. Let them find Ashe. Unexpectedly, seven days have passed, and Ashe still hasn''t found it! What do you eat? "What a scary look..." General Kekao sneaked a glance at Su Chen. Although it is an image of a teenager, the sense of oppression emanating from his bones is real. Although he is a domain-level fighter, it seems that if Su Chen is willing, he can be crushed to death with one finger... "Master Su Chen, we have destroyed more than a dozen dens of the Black Rose Catch stationed in the Immortal Fortress these days, and arrested hundreds of people. Through torture, we learned that Miss Ash is now in a place called ¥³¥Ô¥¸¥²¥²In the hands of the guy... this person is the number four of Black Rose, and he is highly valued by LeBlanc..." Before Tai Long finished speaking, Su Chen waved his hand, "Do you know what this viper looks like? What are the characteristics of the body?" "There are portraits!" Tai Long hurriedly sent his servants to pick up the portrait. Before the servants brought it over, Su Chen looked through several walls and corridors to see the portrait clearly. "Lord Su Chen, we can release the news that LeBlanc will be exchanged for Miss Ashe. Of course, it''s a fake release..." "No." After Su Chen saw Viper''s appearance clearly, he closed his eyes! "Shua!" In an instant, a huge invisible consciousness swept out, covering the eastern city where General Kekao''s mansion is located in one breath, and after three breaths, the entire immortal fortress with a population of five million was covered. God''s vision! The ability mastered by the son of the plane! One can see every plant, every tree, every insect, every bird, every sand and every stone, no matter how thick the rocks and steel are, they will not be able to block the slightest bit, and the world will have no secrets in front of the children of the plane. At that moment, Su Chen''s consciousness rose infinitely high and lifted into the sky, just like a huge god standing tall and standing in the immortal fortress, his pair of god eyes constantly scanned every creature, every building, and every corner in the city. Its speed is unimaginable to others! It''s like artificial intelligence''s big data floating point calculation! Chapter 1439 Inside the Immortal Fortress. Tens of millions of people are being scanned rapidly. In front of Su Chen, the entire imperial capital of the Noxus Empire had no secrets. He discovered a lot of dirty places, some were shocking, some were heinous, and he also discovered the secrets of many high-ranking officials and nobles, but he ignored them. Twenty seconds later. His godlike consciousness swept across a tavern. In the tavern. There were more than 30 people including the boss, staff and guests, all of whom were swept away. "Um?" Su Chen wanted to look away. But it suddenly stopped on the body of a short man. Just because this little man has two faces - he wears a human skin mask. "found it!" Su Chen saw that the face under the mask of the short man was exactly the same as the one in the portrait, and the corner of his mouth curled up. Without notifying Kekao and the others, he flew up and rushed towards the tavern. "Lord Su Chen!" General Kekao was surprised, "Quick. Follow up!" in a blink. Su Chen came to the southern city of the Immortal Fortress, above a two-storey tavern. The telekinetic pressure was deployed, and with a bang, the roof of the tavern was crushed, shocking everyone inside. "ah!" "what happens!" "The roof... is broken!" "There seems to be someone in the sky!" Guys and guests all came over to watch. The short man who was drinking in the corner immediately smelled something bad and got up to leave. boom! An unimaginable terrifying coercion enveloped the entire tavern! Everyone except the short man passed out instantly. "not good!" The short man turned pale with fright. He wanted to run, but his body was pressed to the ground by a pressure, and he couldn''t even lift his fingers. But soon, he can move. The whole person floated into the sky, passed through the hole in the roof of the tavern, and flew into the sky. "What... what''s going on here?" "who is it!" "Who the hell!!" "Let me go! Let me go!!" The short man struggled desperately, and the wine glass in his hand fell. soon. The face of a youth. came into view. With just one glance, he felt that his soul had been seen through. "You...you are..." "Snake?" Su Chen glanced at him, "I''ll just ask you once, Ai Xi, where is it?" "Ash?" "Or, Fauna." Su Chen frowned, he hated LeBlanc''s new name for Ashe. "You...you can''t kill me!" Knowing that Su Chen came looking for someone, Viper was confident, and said first: "If you kill me, you will never find Fauna!" "Dare to threaten me?" Su Chen smiled. With his current cultivation level, even LeBlanc, Swain, and General Kekao''s family would be crushed to death by his fingers! "Okay, I won''t kill you, tell me where Ashe is, I''ll let you go, and give you a lot of money!" "how?" Su Chen smiled playfully. But this smile, Viper doesn''t look real no matter what. "you sure?" "you wanna die!" Su Chen lost his patience and had a thought! Viper''s right leg exploded into a ball of meat sauce! Sudden pain. Let him look up to the sky and cry out in pain, "Ahhhh!" "You...you can''t kill me!" "Unless you don''t want to find that witch!!" Su Chen snorted coldly, "Do you really think I will be threatened by you?" "Tell you, LeBlanc is already my prisoner, and the false emperor Swain was also killed by me." "I want to find Ashe, but it''s just a waste of effort. "Now I''ll give you a chance. Tell Ashe''s whereabouts, and I''ll give you a happy one." "Otherwise, you will regret being born in this world..." While talking harshly, Su Chen did not forget to continue to maintain the vision of God and continue to scan the entire Immortal Fortress. After saying this, the entire Immortal Fortress has been swept away. Ashe was not found. He didn''t hesitate, and continued to expand the search area, covering the towns around the Immortal Fortress. Constantly expand the search circle. "No...no, I don''t want to die!" "You can''t kill me!" "I swear, you killed me. You''ll never find Ashe..." Viper''s face was ruthless, and he stared at Su Chen. The God Vision of the Son of Plane can only cover at most two Immortal Fortresses. If you expand it further, it won''t work. "Wait a moment." "The ability of the son of the plane is not limited to the vision of God. Why don''t I just read the mind?" "Elementary mind-reading ability may not be able to read holy-level and domain-level powerhouses, but an eighth-level assassin is still easy." Su Chen secretly scolded himself for being confused, and spent a long time talking. "You... what do you want to do?" Viper saw something wrong in Su Chen''s eyes. "Sorry, you just lost your only chance." Su Chen smiled slightly, his eyes turned like mechanical gears, as if he was brought into another world, "Tell me. Where are you capturing that little witch?" "Near the Salas Fortress, in the underground palace of the Onyx River, which is also the lair of our Black Rose..." Viper said this in a daze. Salas Fortress, a medium-sized fortress on the eastern line of defense of the Immortal Fortress, a fortress like this. There are hundreds of them in the Noxian Empire. LeBlanc actually hid Ashe under a river, which was prudent enough. "The lair of the black rose?" "Well, there should be quite a few babies." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Which direction?" Viper raised his hand and pointed. With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, the surrounding space changed rapidly! In this instant, he moved a distance of 100,000 kilometers! "Depend on!" "Flew!" Su Chen cursed inwardly, then used the plane teleport again, and came to the sky above a city. The Salas Fortress occupies an important part of the desert, and there is an agate river hundreds of kilometers long nearby, and scattered oases are scattered in it. Su Chen immediately cast the vision of God, covering the entire river! "found it!" In an instant, Su Chen opened his eyes and his heart jumped. After flying forward for a few kilometers, his eyes penetrated layers of river water and landed on a magic circle. "This magic circle, as long as it is activated, can part the river and reveal the illusion passage..." "Without the cultivation base of a magister, you can''t find it at all. It''s really hidden enough." Su Chen snorted coldly. The viper beside him was useless, he grabbed it with his right hand and crushed it into meat paste, then flew straight down and plunged into the river. Miraculously, the river parted automatically, for fear of wetting his clothes. This is everything manipulation. One of the abilities of the child of the plane. "open!" Su Chen pulled out his hand, the magic array was destroyed, elements overflowed, and he didn''t even have the patience to open it. A huge underground palace came into view. After he broke in, the magic circle actually had an automatic repair function, sealing the river water and allowing some of it to flow in. This underground palace is comparable to General Kekao''s mansion. It is huge and deep, and there are many dangerous creatures living there. Chapter 1440 "Roar!!" A strange beast, immediately smelling the intruder''s breath, rushed out from the depths. It was a big dog with three heads, about the size of an elephant, with muscles made of steel and iron, with fierce eyes, and black flames burning on its body. "Hell three-headed dog?" Su Chen frowned, and only glanced at the guy lightly. "Fuck!!" Meeting a big dog is a mouthful of hellfire! This blue-black flame from hell can burn all matter. And it never goes out! The flames quickly enveloped Su Chen, but Su Chen stepped out in one step, not even a hair on his body was burning. "this¡­¡­" The three-headed hellhound is very intelligent. I''m stunned, how is this possible? The next moment, its three huge heads burst open one by one. Boom! The tall body fell down. Su Chen didn''t look at it anymore, his body was suspended, and he went deep into it. There are many monsters along the way. For example, the sub-dragon species with red phosphorus, the one-eyed ogre, and the three-meter-tall troll were all raised in the underground palace by LeBlanc as guardian beasts. One after another, they exploded one after another, and they didn''t even know how they died. "Um?" Deep in the underground palace. on an altar. Four great magicians in black robes were holding some secret ceremony. After hearing the movement, they all turned their heads. "what happened?" "A foreign enemy invaded?" "court death!" "How dare you invade the underground palace!" The voice did not fall. The stone wall to the east of the altar was smashed to pieces! Su Chen didn''t even bother to look for the door now, and directly charged everything with his body! "Ash!" After Su Chen landed in the altar space, he immediately saw a stone platform in the center of a complex and mysterious magic circle. Ashe, who he had been looking for for months, was lying on it. "There is still life breath, great!" Su Chen finally let go of his heart. As long as he is here, he is considered a god descending to earth. Don''t even think about touching a single hair of Ashe! "who are you!" An eighth-level great magician, just shouted, his head was squeezed by the power of thought, and red and white things splashed everywhere! "Level 7 magic!" "The Flame Dragon Roaring at the Sun!" Another seventh-level magician, with sharp eyesight and quick hands, waved the staff, and the fire elements in the air quickly gathered and condensed on the tip of the staff, gradually turning into a dragon. Then¡­¡­ "Ahhh!" "Ahh! What''s going on here!?" The magician was entangled by the fire dragon he had summoned, and his body was on fire, turning into a burning man, "Ah, help! Help!" Seeing how strong the enemy was, the other two magicians didn''t dare to hold back, so they quickly took out all their wealth! What magic scrolls, magic props. Do it all! If you don''t throw it out, there will be no chance! "boring!" Su Chen waved his hand across more than a dozen layers of magic shields of various attributes! The ice spikes from the two chopsticks exploded! boo boo boo boo... Magic hoods burst like bubbles. Puchi! Puchi! The ice pierced through the brain, and it was so powerful that it directly took them away. nailed to the stone wall. Refining 1% of Valoran''s heart, Su Chen became the son of the plane, and his strength soared ten times. Not to mention these few chickens and dogs, even the domain-level great magister can be killed in one move! "tread." "tread." Su Chen flew to the side of the stone platform. Ashe''s petite body was wrapped in a thick black robe, lying there quietly as if she had fallen asleep. She''s as beautiful as Sleeping Beauty in a fairy tale. Su Chen didn''t rush to wake her up. Instead, he scanned her body with soul thoughts first. "This is¡­¡­" "Ability deprivation?" Su Chen frowned. He saw a special magic line in Ashe''s body, and after a little analysis, he understood the function of this thing - it can deprive witches of their abilities! Didn''t know LeBlanc did this either. Do you want to use it for yourself, or what do you want to do. "Crack!" Su Chen thought for a moment, and spent a little time thinking about it. He erased the lines without hurting Ashe at all. However, her ability to decompose and purify matter has been taken away. "Well¡­¡­" "This...here is..." When Ashe opened her sleepy eyes. Blink first, the surroundings are still dark underground palaces. In another blink, the surroundings became the walls of the room. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen teleported Ai Xi to a certain room in General Kekao''s mansion. "Ash." "how do you feel?" Su Chen sat by the bed, his eyes were indescribably gentle. To him, Ashe was like a sister. "Su... big brother?" Aixi was taken aback for a moment, then burst into tears, and rushed over to hug Su Chen. "Brother Su! Hurry up and save Sister Shivana! She...she was taken away by the temple!" "Our castle was also destroyed!" "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu to protect me Listen to Ashe''s cries. Su Chen sighed, then patted her on the head, "Don''t worry, Ai Xi, everything is over." "Now. No matter whether it is the Temple of Light, the Empire, or any organization, they dare not hurt you." "Your Brother Su, he is so strong that you can''t even imagine..." There was an indescribable sense of security in Su Chen''s voice. "Eh?" Ai Xixue''s pretty face was stunned, "Then sister Shivana..." "I''m waiting for you at home, everyone is fine." Su Chen''s tone and movements were very gentle, and he was completely different from the Shura method he showed just now when he went all the way into the Black Rose Dungeon. "Really?" "It''s... great!" Ai Xi wiped the eyes of Shui Ling, "Brother Su, I seem to have had a very long dream, there is a man in a red robe... ah!!" Sudden! She found out that something was wrong again! "Brother Su, my... my ability has disappeared." Ai hoped that with her own hands, no matter how she activated her magic power, the surrounding furniture, walls and floor tiles would remain motionless. In the past, she could easily disintegrate an entire wall into powder! "fine." Su Chen touched her little head and gave her a smile, "What kind of ability does Aixi want? Brother Su can give it to you!" "ah?" Ashe was even more confused. Delivery ability? Isn''t the magic of witches born? Can I still send it? "Come on, choose yourself." Su Chen pulled out the system page and showed Ai Xi a long list of skills. Armed and domineering, knowledge and knowledge domineering, divine concealment, wind barrier, verbal swords, steel and iron bones, and even fire control skills! Most of the skills are broken down, not many, but Su Chen will not be stingy. For him, there are three or five main battle skills, which are completely sufficient, and the other skills are better to be disassembled or given away. "snort!" "Brother Su, you lied to me again!" How could Aixi believe in such a thing? Although Big Brother Su is powerful, it is impossible to control bloodlines and natural abilities. "Then this fire control technique is good! Big Brother Su, get it out and give it to me!" Chapter 1441 "ok." Su Chen immediately flipped his hands over and took out a fruit with a flame-like surface. Su Chen is still a bit reluctant to give up the Zijin-level fire control technique. The fire control technique listed in his skill list is the burning fruit grown in the QQ farm before. If it is well developed in the future, its power should not be underestimated. "What''s this?" Ashe froze for a moment, "It''s a strange fruit, I''ve never seen it before." "This is the burning fruit. If you eat it, you will have the ability to control the flames. It''s amazing, right?" Su Chen laughed. "What? Is there such a magical thing?" Aixi didn''t believe it, and took a bite immediately after taking it! The flesh is warm, like roasted honey snow oyster mushrooms! soon. After taking a few bites, Aixi felt hot all over her body and her skin was flushed, "It''s so...so hot, Brother Su, this is..." Sudden! Fuck! Several red flames. It burst out from the delicate wrist, startling her! "Ah!" "It''s on fire, it''s on fire!!" Ash jumped out of bed in fright and ran around the room. But soon, she discovered that the flame could be controlled by her mind, as if it was a part of her... covering the skin, it was not hot at all, and it was extraordinarily warm. "This flame, can''t it be fake?" Ashe tried to wave her hand, Chi Yan left her body and landed on a table in a room. "Fuck!" The whole table was on fire in no time! The temperature of the room rose suddenly, like falling into a furnace! "ah!" "It''s burning! It''s burning!" "How to do how to do!" Aixi jumped her feet anxiously, Su Chen also laughed, and her mood improved a lot. Not long after, under Su Chen''s guidance, Ashe learned to control the flame. It''s been so much fun to practice in my hands all the time. Her previous ability was to decompose and purify all substances, which was too boring, too boring, and it was also very boring when facing the enemy. How could Sister Youlan''s invisibility and Sister Shivana''s magic dragon transformation come so cool? She is only sixteen years old, and it is the blooming season of fantasy! And the ability to control flames that Su Chen gave her is really amazing! Completely fulfilling her teenage fantasies! Control the fire! But not only boys like it. Girls love it too! But about the disappearance of the original ability in her body, Su Chen refused to reveal a word... Push the door and go out. General Kekao, Tai Long, and Katerina are sending troops to find Su Chen''s whereabouts. How did they know that Su Chen had already finished his work and rescued everyone after only a few teams were dispatched. "Lord Su Chen!" "How do you..." General Kekao looked at Su Chen in bewilderment, and Ashe who was playing with fire beside him. "Didn''t you go to find the Viper?" "he died." Su Chen said casually: "I just went to Salas Fortress and rescued Ashe, the matter is over. Take me to see LeBlanc." "ah?!" The three father and son were shocked! Later, in the dungeon, Su Chen executed LeBlanc. Although in history, LeBlanc escaped death many times, this time. She is completely dead, her mind and soul are gone! LeBlanc is indeed powerful, her magical cultivation surpasses most magisters, and she is one of the top magicians on the road. Su Chen thought about taking her under his command, but he gave up thinking that she was too difficult to control. It would be better to kill her. After the Black Rose was uprooted, the two most powerful forces in the Noxus Empire, the pseudo-emperor Swain and the Black Rose. Extinct. Su Chen stayed in the Immortal Fortress for two days, and single-handedly helped General Kekao onto the emperor''s throne. Dissatisfied! kill! Then, Su Chen asked General Kekao to make him the Duke of the Noxus Empire! General Kekao was very confused. Firstly, Noxus does not have an aristocratic system, and secondly, with Su Chen''s strength, making him a duke is too ridiculous. "No aristocracy?" "Then create an aristocratic system for me!" Su Chen''s original words were like this. then. Since then, the Noxian Empire has had nobles. Su Chen is the first Grand Duke. And his move is entirely to complete the task given by the system - increase the official rank! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have successfully completed the task [Junely]!" "Get the first prize¡ª" "50,000 gold coins." "10,000 points." "1w golden eagles." "5 star upgrade cards." "2 diamonds." "Jiugongge selection luxury lucky draw chance once!" "Dream Gate: Master Key Fragment x1!" "LOL World Lucky Draw three times!" "Entrance Ticket to the Seventh-Rank Immortal Cultivation World!" I go! Su Chen, who was drinking tea in the Grand Duke''s mansion, was extremely shocked. The reward of this duke is much better than that of a marquis! Not to mention the basic rewards! Just the luxury lucky draw for the Jiugongge selection is amazing! It''s full of good stuff! The master key fragment of the dream gate, a good thing he continued! lol world three lottery draws, cool! The entry ticket to the final seventh-order world of cultivating immortals... Su Chen shuddered all over! Don''t look at him now calling the wind and rain in the lol world, returning to the main world, his cultivation level is still the same, and the rookie is still the rookie. He is still self-aware. Seventh-order plane. The introduction given by the system [Prehistoric World], One Punch Man World, Marvel World, Pirate World, Naruto World, and the Heavenly Sanctuary notified by Guangming female watch all belong to the sixth or fifth level world! As for the eighth-order plane, two words, Journey to the West! Ninth-order plane, fairy world! Tenth order plane. Spirit world! "My journey of cultivating immortals can finally begin!" Su Chen suppressed his excitement, "Can''t inflate, can''t inflate, lol world knowledge level four, when I reach the seventh level, I''ll turn from a god into an ant immediately..." Sighed. This huge gap must be unbearable for individuals. He was also thinking just now, or just hang out in the Valoran continent and the main world, and gradually improve his strength. But soon, this bastard idea was rejected! He is a person with a matriarchal system, how can he be a bastard? You must know that the hosts of many subsystems have become giants in the universe. According to the Wanjie Taobao system itself, its level, even if it is placed in the parent system, is at the upper middle level! Being a bastard is simply reckless! So Su Chen decided that he must go to planes above the seventh level to mix, and to look like a human being, even if he was beaten violently as soon as he passed, he would go! "call¡­¡­" "Use the Jiugongge selection lottery first." Su Chen suppressed his excitement, waved his hand, and the Jiugongge lottery page appeared. 1. "Ant-Man" movie plane, Pym particles x3 2. The plane of "Avatar", the clone of the Namekian 3. The plane of "World of Warcraft", Frostmourne 4. "dota" plane, refresh ball 5. The plane of "Famine", the heart of the plane 6. The plane of "Naruto", Sandfall Gaara''s full set of ninjutsu Seven, "731 College" plane, oneforall personality 8. Plane of "Fighting Soul Continent", Haotian Ax Martial Soul 9. The plane of "Dragon Ball", seven dragon balls that have been collected Chapter 1442 "Children make choices!" "I''m an adult, I want everything!" Su Chen looked at the nine treasures, his eyes were red, as expected of Jiugongge selection, they are all good things... As for these treasures, I won¡¯t introduce them one by one! That''s right, just skip it! Don''t you think it''s incredible? Unexpectedly, there is no introduction to props... a certain person is really getting more and more conscientious... "Ding!" "The host should stop dreaming, hurry up and smoke." The sound of the system sounds. "Okay, okay, smoke!" Su Chen waved his hand. "Give me another piece of trash, and I''ll beat you to death!" soon. There is a cursor on the Jiugong grid, and it moves quickly. After ten seconds of tormented waiting. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. I won the "What! ? " Hearing this wish, Shenlong was startled suddenly, with a more embarrassed expression on his face, and even anger! This young man deliberately fixed it, right? Although the novel "I Open an Online Store in Wanjie" is very good, the author is a hot girl... Oh no. Big lazy girl. She is usually busy with her studies and can''t make any money from writing novels, so she can only work as an online model and earn some part-time work to make ends meet. Now this novel is purely for love, it would be nice to be able to update one a day! Do you still want to update one hundred pictures every day? You don''t even dream like this, do you? "This, too!" Shenlong suppressed his anger. "What?" Su Chen was startled. It also got angry, "Made can''t do this? Then tell me, what can you do?" "I can help people realize their wishes within their abilities." "Okay, your wish has come true." "I am leaving." Shenlong finished speaking. Then, under Su Chen''s bewildered eyes, it turned into a ray of golden light and disappeared! The seven dragon balls also disappeared! "I... rely on!?" It took Su Chen a long time to react, and then he jumped into a rage, "System! What a mess, can we still be friends!" "Ding!" "The wish was made by the host himself. Shenlong also fulfilled your wish." The system explained. "I do not care!" "Let me draw another prize, I don''t care! I don''t care! I don''t care! I don''t care!" Su Chen, a majestic and demigod-level master, directly rolled around in the yard. If anyone saw this scene, they would probably be shocked. I have been arguing with the system for several hours. "Okay, this time. The situation is special, so let''s make an exception and let the host conduct another luxury lucky draw for the Jiugongge selection." "However, this is not an example!" The system warns. "Okay!" Su Chen nodded again and again, full of gratitude in his heart. It seems that the system is not completely impersonal. Soon, nine grids appeared in front of him again. The column of Dragon Ball has been taken out, and the position is replaced by the magic weapon "Shanhe Sheji Map + Pointing Jiangshan Brush" in "Nezha: The Devil Boy Comes into the World"! The door of Su Chen''s safe house has limited space, it can only be used for storage and resting, and it cannot be moved after it is filled with living things. This map of mountains, rivers and land is a complete fairy artifact! The inner world is vast and boundless. And it can take the enemy in completely during the battle, and then cooperate with the pointing Jiangshan pen, you can play with the enemy in the palm of your hand, with a pen in your hand, you can do it as you want. "Wonderful!" "System. Smoke this for me!" "I want this!" Su Chen stared at the map of Shanhe Sheji and pointed to the Jiangshan brush. The light grid moves, ten seconds later. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have drawn the world''s top martial soul in "Fighting Soul Continent"¡ªthe Haotian Axe. Do you want to load it immediately?" well! Sure enough, you didn''t get it! Su Chen sighed, that''s all, the Clear Sky Hammer is the Clear Sky Hammer... Uh, wait! What is the Haotian Axe? He has only heard of the Clear Sky Hammer! "Ding!" "In the long history of the world of "Fighting Soul Continent", there are many martial souls that have become extinct with the passage of time, and the Clear Sky Axe is one of them." "Actually, in the original book, the Haotian series has three major martial spirits, namely the Haotian Sword, the Haotian Axe, and the weakest Haotian Hammer!" "But because of a catastrophe, the gods fell, and the descendants of the Clear Sky Sword and Clear Sky Ax martial souls were completely wiped out, leaving only the single lineage of the Clear Sky Hammer!" "In terms of power, the Clear Sky Ax is a super weapon soul second only to the Clear Sky Sword, and it''s stronger than the Clear Sky Hammer." That''s how it is... Su Chen was stunned and nodded secretly. It was the first time he heard such serious nonsense! "Forget it, the Clear Sky Ax is the Clear Sky Ax." "Come out, let me see!" With a thought. A small black ax floated in the palm of his hand, flowing lightly. On the handle and surface of the ax, there are faint golden lines, outlining beautiful patterns, shining golden light, very eye-catching. The overall sense of simple and solid heaviness is felt, and the visual feeling is much stronger than that of a hammer that emits blue light. The Haotian ax is not made of iron, let alone stone, and it is not known what material it is made of. Chapter 1443 "big!" "big!" Su Chen tried to shout twice in his heart. The small ax that was originally 2b pencil length skyrocketed in an instant, and soon became a handy weapon. Hold it in your hand like nothing. Su Chen knew that it was because he was still in the Valoran Continent, and when he returned to the main world, after he lost the divine power of the Son of Plane, it would probably be more difficult to hold the Clear Sky Axe. "receive!" Su Chen''s thoughts moved slightly, and he retracted the Haotian Ax into his body in the blink of an eye. "That''s right. The system!" "Give me the privilege of the Martial Soul system, and put it on the Haotian Axe, is it the same?" He means. Killing a non-human creature on any plane can extract its soul as a soul ring. Moreover, the spirit ring can be changed anytime and anywhere without any restrictions, and the quality of the spirit can be improved by using the star upgrade card, because the spirit is essentially a kind of equipment. "Ding!" "That''s right!" System''s answer. Let Su Chen feel at ease. In this way, he is also a genius with twin martial souls, which is cool. "Next, there are three lottery draws in the lol world." Su Chen didn''t expect to get any good things. Because with his current state, ordinary skills and equipment are no longer desirable. A three-in-a-row draw came directly! "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have drawn the equipment box." "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have drawn the summoner skill [Retribution]." "Ding! Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the equipment [Armor of Thorns]." "Sure enough, there''s nothing..." Su Chen curled his lips and looked at the first one, "Equipment box, what''s this about?" He didn''t react for a while. The system immediately answered: "The equipment frame is a mechanism to improve the attributes of the host through the installation of equipment. The equipment frame has a total of six slots. The host can put all the equipment of the seventh-order plane and below. The system will analyze the equipment and upgrade the host accordingly. Attributes." "For example. Equipped with a sword, it improves attack power and sword skills." "Equip a shield to increase your defense." "Equip boots to increase speed." "Equip the secret book of exercises to increase the speed of comprehension and the power of martial arts." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, then blurted out: "Then what if I put a dozen notebooks?" system:"¡­¡­" "Ahem!" "I see!" Su Chen coughed twice, "In short, if you put something in it, it will become stronger?" "That''s right." "Okay, understand!" Su Chen looked around in the ring. I thought to myself, didn''t I just draw a piece of armor of thorns? The armor of thorns is also called anti-armor. While greatly improving the defense power, it can also return 3% of the damage received! With a thought, six small grids appeared in the lower right corner of the field of vision, and the armor of thorns was among them. "The defense seems to have really improved..." Su Chen felt carefully that the bones and flesh all over his body became firmer. And at this moment, he has anti-injury effect, and the enemy hits him with 1 drop of blood. I have to lose 3 drops of blood first. Infinity Gloves, Vibrating Gold Keyboard, Black Panther Battlesuit, Great Qin Dragon Bird Knife, Iron Patriot Armor, and picked five more pieces of equipment and put them into the equipment box. The defense and attack power have obviously increased a little, which can be clearly felt. "This equipment box is a bit cowhide!" The more Su Chen thought about it, the happier he looked. The last five pieces of equipment he put in were all rubbish, and the improvement was very limited. If you collect five artifacts and put them in, the attributes will be doubled. "It seems that we will have to work hard to collect equipment in the future." Su Chen was very happy. I took a look at the second Summoner skill [Retribution] drawn, it was the same as in the game. It can cause a lot of real damage to wild monsters, that is, all kinds of monsters, but not humans. "This is also useful." "Hunting monsters in the future. Ingesting spirit rings can save a lot of energy." Su Chen was very satisfied. As for the admission ticket to the world of cultivating immortals, leave it for now. He wants to deal with the affairs of the lol world first. Push the door and go out. A glamorous beauty and a red-haired fierce woman were waiting for him outside. Orchid and Scarlet. And Ai Xi, seeing Su Chen coming out, hurried up, "Brother Su, can we go back to Demacia? I miss Sister Shivana and Sister Lacus so much!" In the past two days, Youlan talked about what happened after she was taken away. Her brother Su, as if he had been beaten to death, cleared the Temple of Light by himself, and even the Pope became his subordinate. Now the two empires of Demacia and Noxus are joining forces, and they are trying every means to promote a positive image of witches. I believe that in the near future, there will be images of witches, devil''s servants, and demon minions. will be gone. all of these! It''s all because of Brother Su! Ai Xi is still dreaming, with a pair of big watery eyes, looking at Su Chen with admiration. There are also Youlan and Scarlet, who have been living in a dream for the past two days. How long has Su Chen been in Noxus? Such a huge empire changed in an instant! The pseudo-emperor Swain died, and General Kekao came to power. Su Chen is the mastermind behind the scenes? When the second daughter was invited from Chen''s tavern and heard the news, she couldn''t believe it at all... They thought that Su Chen was looking for Ai Xi''s whereabouts outside... "good." Su Chen touched Ai Xi''s hair, his eyes were full of doting. Looking up at You Lan and Scarlet, the two daughters also nodded slightly. The climate in Noxus is too dry, and it is very uncomfortable to live here. "Congratulations to Mr. Su Chen!" The current emperor of the Noxus Empire, Du Kecao, dressed in imperial robes, bowed to Su Chen with Tyrone and Katerina. "Congratulations to Mr. Su Chen!" "Congratulations to Mr. Su Chen!" When the three raised their heads again. Su Chen had disappeared in front of him. Thousands of mountains and rivers, spanning in the blink of an eye, Ashe looked around at some familiar environments. This is a steel castle! Many witches can be seen everywhere in the castle, intertwined with laughter and laughter. "How, how is it possible?" Scarlet turned pale with fright, looking around in horror. You Lan also gasped, covering her red lips lightly with snowy hands. When he came here last time, it took Su Chen tens of seconds of effort. In this instant, he came back from the distant Noxus Empire... It really feels unreal. "Su Chen, what kind of state is he in now..." You Lan looked at Su Chen''s profile. "Ah, yes!" Suddenly, Su Chen remembered something and said to her: "I forgot something, I''ll go back again." After speaking, the whole person disappeared. On the other side, General Kekao...ah no, he should be called His Majesty Kekao now, and slowly straightened his waist. Tai Long''s voice came from behind, "Father, Lord Su Chen''s state is really terrifying, do you want to activate our spies in Mithril City and pay attention?" "Father, no!" Katerina strongly objected, "Master Su Chen is not an existence we can guess at all!" Kekao was thinking about it. Su Chen suddenly appeared in front of him without any warning, and threw a strange snail into his arms, "This is a phone bug, call me if you need something." After talking, people are gone. Seeing the father and son with their faces full of confusion, their hearts were beating wildly! this¡­¡­ terrible! Appear in front of you anytime, anywhere, know what you are doing anytime, anywhere, and give you a knife anytime, anywhere! "Hey, it''s better to be a puppet emperor." Kekao sighed. Chapter 1444 Today''s Steel Castle has become the base camp of the Magic Mountain Priory. More than a hundred witches lived in it, and it seemed a bit crowded, so Ionela had to let Jasmine use magic to create several tree buildings for living in. The second after handing over the phone bug to General Kekao, Su Chen returned to the Iron Manor, where he could see the smiling faces and laughter of beautiful ladies and sisters. These witches are different from those Internet celebrities produced on the assembly line. Each one has its own characteristics and exotic style. Su Chen was a little dumbfounded, as if he was in heaven. "Lord Su Chen is back!" "Master Su Chen has worked hard!" "Master Su Chen, thank you so much!" "Master Su Chen, thank you for giving us a home!" "Master Su Chen. Master Su Chen..." At least seventy or eighty young witches gathered around Su Chen, their beautiful eyes full of admiration and gratitude. "This guy¡­¡­" On the terrace, You Lan watched Su Chen greet the witches with a smiling face, talking and laughing, a little angry for no reason. Lux was fine, with a smile on her gentle face, "Great... From now on, the sisters will no longer have to be afraid of being hunted down by the temple. Everyone can live a happy life." "Oh, my foolish Highness..." You Lan sighed, and said earnestly to Lux: "You are too kind." "What''s wrong, Youlan?" Lacus still didn''t understand what Youlan meant. "look." You Lan pointed at Su Chen, who was surrounded by layers of flowers and surrounded by stars, "How popular is this guy now? He saved our witches and is everyone''s benefactor. He is handsome, good-looking, and strong Why is such a powerful and perfect person... Lacus, tell me, is there any woman who doesn''t like it?" Lacus blinked her almond eyes, "So... You Lan, you also like Su Chen?" "It''s just... not!" You Lan''s pretty face flushed slightly, and she quickly denied it, "Hello, Your Highness!" "I''m with them!" "You also know that we witches are all beauties, and basically none of them are ugly. There are even a few sisters in the church who are beautiful. Compared with Your Highness, you are not too shy." "Vanessa, who is a hybrid of elves, Jasmine, who is a natural elf, all kinds of flashes. Sweet and lovely Chanel and Lilith..." "And that Xuelin!" "Look at her, this sweeper is almost attached to Su Chen!" Youlan gritted her teeth and stared at Su Chen''s side. A witch who was dressed naked and kept winking at Su Chen was Xuelin who was known as the Charming Witch. "Your Highness Lacus, it''s not that I''m overthinking, I advise you to marry Su Chen as soon as possible!" "I don''t know how many people are staring at Su Chen now!" You Lan''s eyes were full of displeasure. She didn''t realize that she was too angry... Even Lux, who was his fianc¨¦e, was not in a hurry, so why was she so anxious? Seeing Youlan''s appearance, Lux couldn''t help covering her lips and smiling, "This is the first time I''ve seen Youlan..." "Do not worry." Lacus took a step forward, leaning her arms on the edge of the terrace, dragging her cheeks, "I believe in Su Chen." at this time. Ionella, the leader of the Priory, appeared, and accompanied by Scarlet, she let the witches go back to their rooms. "Respected Master Su Chen..." Ionela came over and gave a big gift to Su Chen. Before the latter could speak, she asked, "Can you come out of the city with me?" "Can." Su Chen realized that Ionela had something to ask of him. A strong magister like her can''t read her mind unless she continues to refine the heart of the plane. Afterwards, Ionela took Su Chen and Scarlet with her. Sneaked out of town. You Lan stepped into the fog world and followed closely behind. After leaving the west gate, Ionela brought Su Chen to a small town beside Mithril City. There are many windmills and golden rice fields in the small town, and the scenery is beautiful. "This is it, Master Su Chen." Ionela took Su Chen into a private house. "Is there no one in there?" Su Chen used the power of God''s vision to sweep inside. It''s empty. After he entered through the back door, Ionela activated a magic circle, covering the surroundings of the house. It looked like a sound-proof magic circle, so even if they were making bubbles inside... Oh no, even if the firecrackers were set off, they would never hear the slightest movement outside. After doing all this. Soon, there was a wave of magic in the house, and a formation was activated. After Su Chen entered, a familiar face came into view. Gray hair on the temples, burly body. Azure blue eyes, and an imperial golden robe that only the royal family of Demacia can wear! This person is astonishingly¡ª¡ª Prince Escape, Edward Gate! The old emperor''s younger brother! "Your Highness, why are you here..." Su Chen froze for a moment. He found Prince Edward in front of him. It''s not the same as before. In those blue pupils before, there were idle clouds and wild cranes, and the wind was light and calm, but now there is a kind of solemnity of counselors and staff. It was as if a pair of hands were secretly stirring up the situation. "Su Chen." Prince Edward stood there, staring at Su Chen with a complicated look. There were six guards beside him, including a holy rank and a magister. They were all watching Su Chen closely and guarded against him at any time. "Hehe, should I call you the Marquess of Lucifer...or the Duke of Gilgamesh?" A bitter sentence made Su Chen frown. In the small house, the temperature suddenly dropped! "His Royal Highness, be careful!" A knight in armor stepped forward with a sword and glared at Su Chen. "It''s useless, Gold." Prince Edward shook his head and looked directly at Su Chen. "If he really wants to harm me, in heaven and earth, perhaps only the legendary dragon god Aurelian Sol can save me." "Su Chen." "You shocked me too much." "In just a few days, you took control of the Noxus Empire, killed the false emperor Swain, and helped General Du Kecao to power. You are too scary... What kind of power have you gained?" Lucifer. It was Su Chen''s Marquis title in the Demacia Empire. And Gilgamesh is the duke title of Su Chen in the Noxus Empire. Don''t ask why it is called this name, it is long enough! Ah no, handsome enough! "What''s the matter?" Su Chen didn''t dare to leak it out, so he didn''t bother to warn him, and asked straight to the point. "OK." "Then I won''t be around the corner anymore." said Prince Edward, pausing, "I will take the Empire!" "What?" "Augustus Caesar is old. Under his rule, the empire has become more and more corrupt, stubborn, and weak. Just because of his character, haven''t you noticed?" Chapter 1445 "The current situation on the mainland is turbulent, and the void creatures in the north are invading. The Noxus Empire is developing so fast!" "If the Demacian Empire does not make changes, it will surely perish in the future!" Prince Edward said one step at a time, and walked up to Su Chen, "So, I want...to replace him! Be Demacia, the new emperor!" "I will bring new life to this ancient country!" His voice is also getting louder. No wonder Ionela had set up the sound-proof magic circle in advance. "For today, I have hibernated and endured for so many years!" "The Drexar Territory was originally poor. Under my governance, it is now the most prosperous region in the empire! The people live and work in peace and contentment, the economy is prosperous, and the army is strong!" "These people were originally civilians, but under my excavation and training, they have achieved today''s achievements!" Prince Edward turned his head and pointed to the guards behind him. He said every word with force, "Great talent, generosity, benevolence, and strategy of governing the country... I have all these imperial qualities. Even the witches who are regarded as the devil''s minions by the temple, I can accept them." !" Ionela looked at Su Chen and lowered her head, obviously surrendering to Prince Edward long ago. "Su Chen!" "Maybe you don''t know yet, but nine of the sixteen territories of the Demacian Empire have clearly expressed their support for me, and the size of my army has reached 700,000!" Prince Edward was extremely inflated, and his voice became louder and louder, "Holy Knight, I have three! Magister, I have two!" "There are countless other high-level warriors and high-level magicians!" "Su Chen, you are the only one missing now!" Su Chen looked at the crazy man in front of him and frowned, "So, you want to rebel?" To be honest, he didn''t expect it. From the first time he saw the Prince Xiaoyao in the Royal Forest, Su Chen was deceived by his superb acting skills. He really thought that Edward was a leisurely prince who only cared about traveling in the mountains and rivers and didn''t care about the political affairs of the court. Unexpectedly, he has been secretly developing his power, suppressing his ambitions and desires, and waiting for the opportunity... Such a person is truly terrifying. Also admirable. "Join me!" "Su Chen!" Prince Edward opened his arms, "I can swear to you, if you can support me, I will give you anything you want except the throne and my life! Really!!" "I reject." Su Chen''s words extinguished the hope in Prince Edward''s eyes. "Why?" "what why?" Su Chen frowned, "Call me here, just for this kind of thing?" "Let me tell you the truth, there is nothing in this world that I can''t get. If I want to become emperor, it will be a matter of minutes. It''s just that I''m lazy." "Helping you rebel and usurp the throne, apart from leaving a bad name, there is no real benefit." "So, I refuse." After Su Chen finished speaking, the next moment, he disappeared in place. "No!!!" Edward rushed towards Su Chen, but felt lonely. "Damn it!" "damn it!!" Edward swung his fists and slammed the wall hard, his eyes full of unwillingness. "His Royal Highness!" "What should we do now?" A female bow and arrow warrior with a hot figure frowned and said: "He knows our plan. If he tells us...whether or not, call the masters. Set him up!" "Tuya, are you crazy?" Ionela glared at the female bow and arrow warrior, "Unless you can bring in three domain-level powerhouses, otherwise, it''s useless!" "Besides, he is the benefactor of our monastery, I absolutely agree with the assassination of Su Chen!" The female archer named Tuya was upset, "Then what if he tells us about our plan. Wouldn''t His Royal Highness''s decades of hard work be in vain?" "okay!" Prince Edward got up and drank, his face was gloomy with the majesty of the king, "Today''s matter, let''s act as if it never happened, and this king arranges it freely." "yes!" All the masters bowed their heads together. "June 6th!" "The Centennial Celebration of the Empire, I will definitely succeed!" There was a flash of determination in Prince Edward''s eyes. He is almost seventy years old. It stands to reason that for an old man of this age, his desire for power has long since diminished a lot, but he did not, as time went by, the anger and greed in his heart. It became more and more intense. He has spent decades in the Drexar Territory, and he has secretly prepared everything... ¡­ ¡­ Two hundred years of the imperial calendar, June 6th, summer. weather. clear. Today marks the bicentenary of the Demacian Empire. As a once-in-a-century grand imperial ceremony, except for the rich and nobles in Mithril City, almost all the prominent figures in the sixteen territories and twenty-three provinces of the empire. The Duke, Marquis, Earl... all rushed to the imperial capital. For a time, it was very lively. "Brother Su, can we really show up today?" Early in the morning, Ai Xi was asking Su Chen. Not only her, but all the witches and sisters were very excited, because they learned the news that Pope Anduin of the Temple of Light would rectify the name of the group of witches at the Imperial Celebration. I heard that this matter was arranged by Su Chen. The old emperor agreed. "certainly." "Today you all have to dress up beautifully, after all, appearance is justice." Su Chen smiled and walked on the road to the steel castle. Hundreds of witches laughed at Qianyi and whispered to each other, all of them were happy. "What an exciting day..." Ionella stood on the terrace, watching the witches who hurried back to their rooms to dress up. There was a trace of worry and worry on his face. "Master Ionela, what are you worried about..." A tall red-haired witch asked beside her. "fine." Ionella shook her head, "Scarlet, what time is it?" "Seven o''clock." "Well, it''s almost time to start..." "What?" ¡­ at the same time. Such a thing happened in the Habayashi barracks guarding the imperial city. "Finally switched defenses..." "worn out." "I''ve been on guard for most of the night, and I''m exhausted. Take a rest quickly, there''s still work to do tonight." "Speaking of those brothers who switched defenses, why do I feel that their faces are a little strange?" "Never mind him! The Habayashi Army has 100,000 people, you can recognize all of them?" Two soldiers of the Habayashi Army walked into the barracks while chatting, still dozing off, ready to take a good rest. You can lift the curtain. A thick and disgusting smell of blood rushed to his face. Several soldiers who arrived before them were lying in a pool of blood and died. "what happened?" The two soldiers were stunned and thought they were hallucinating. The next moment, a cold murderous aura came from behind them! "No no no no!!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" A few big hands stretched out to cover their mouths and noses, and the sharp dagger quickly slit their throats, and hot liquid flowed out. Chapter 1446 Not long. All the tens of thousands of soldiers who returned to the barracks to rest, went to the toilet to solve their physical problems, or went to eat were all assassinated! Without exception! Those who slipped through the net even scrambled and ran to the command office to report, but were directly assassinated. From hundreds of tents, burly soldiers holding blood daggers appeared one after another. They wore exactly the same costumes as the Habayashi Army, so they could be faked. "Master Karl, the Imperial City Habayashi Army has been replaced." "Just waiting for you to give orders." A commander who looks a little fat. Standing tremblingly in front of a black-robed warrior. He didn''t dare to move at all, and he didn''t dare to resist, because the opponent was a holy rank. He was forced to do these things. I can also roughly guess some things that will happen today... The Imperial City Habayashi Army was secretly replaced. This is, someone wants to rebel! "Is it the eldest prince Galanz, or the fourth prince Jiawen? Could it be the sixth prince? The seventh prince?" The commander of the Habayashi Army had mixed thoughts, and only listened to the black-robed warrior in front of him. With a cold smile, "Who said the replacement is over? Aren''t you still standing here..." "What!?" The commander of the Habayashi Army turned pale with fright! Only then did he realize that the other party wanted to completely control the defense of the entire Imperial City Habayashi Army in his own hands. When this thought arises, it is already too late. From the sleeve robe of the black-robed warrior, a cold dagger appeared, stabbing like lightning, piercing his chest viciously... "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm "You...you..." The commander of the Habayashi Army was stunned, and hugged the opponent''s shoulders fiercely, blood foam kept spurting from his mouth. The black-robed warrior turned the dagger, and the commander of the Habayashi Army finally shouted "Your Majesty", and fell to the ground dead. "Hey, what an idiot." "Do you really think that His Royal Highness will reuse you if you do something for us?" The black-robed warrior wiped the dagger on his robe with contempt, "The old era of the old emperor is over, and all the nobles of the old era should die..." "Well. Is it so cruel?" "Already started?" Su Chen, who activated the imperial vision ability, scanned the whole city, and Hun Nian quickly discovered the situation of the Imperial City Habayashi Army. all dead... Tens of thousands of brave and skilled soldiers were replaced one by one by civet cats for princes, and their bodies were buried in the holes dug in advance. Most of them were assassinated in the camp without vigilance! Su Chen didn''t even know how Edward, the old thief, secretly transported his army in... Next, he discovered tunnels leading in all directions. There are thousands of them, connecting the towns and forests outside. "It seems that Edward has been planning for a long time, and has already sent soldiers to station around the imperial capital." "What a wolf." "..." Su Chen, who was sitting in the carriage, was still thinking, should he care about this? "Su Chen, what are you muttering all by yourself?" Youlan''s voice came from the side. There are a total of four people sitting in this luxurious carriage, all of whom are Su Chen''s closest friends in Valoran. Lacus. Ashe and Youlan, Shivana, the chief knight, is in charge of driving the chariot, and she is also happy to do it. "nothing." "At today''s Imperial Celebration, something will probably happen. It''s good that you don''t get scared by then." Su Chen decided to vaccinate the girls first. Ashe and Lux ??looked at each other in surprise, the former looking forward to it. "What''s the matter, Brother Su..." "Su Chen! You don''t want to seek to usurp the throne, do you!?" You Lan suddenly said something surprising. Because this guy does have this ability, the example of the Noxus Empire is there. "puff!" Su Chen almost complained, "What are you talking about... I''m not interested in stealing the country. The stop of the Noxus Empire was purely helpless. I actually went to find Ashe. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen... " "Trust your ghost." You Lan cast a suspicious look. It took over an hour. The carriage team passed through the busy streets of the aristocratic district and entered the magnificent square. Su Chen''s soul glanced all the way, and saw Mrs. Sophia who also came to the celebration. The eldest daughter and controller of the Laurent family - Fiona the Peerless Swordswoman, Leoric, the last holy knight commander of the Temple of Light, and some imperial nobles, large and small. "Huh? This is..." "Galio?" The soul thought came to the majestic high wall of Demacia. A war machine that is hundreds of feet tall. Standing on the high wall, looking far away to the north, silent, the streamer on the surface of the brass is looming, and the carvings on the stone wall are lifelike. Colossus of Justice, Galio. Many people regard it as a symbol, a giant stone sculpture, but few people know that it is actually a magical weapon! Su Chen is familiar with lol''s background story, so of course he knows all about it. Only the successive emperors of the Demacian Empire knew how to activate this war machine. now. Su Chen saw several people gathered on the high wall. Secretly talking about something. "Oh? It''s interesting to guard against me..." Su Chen could hear their speech clearly even though they were thousands of meters away, and a smile appeared on his face immediately. Another two hours passed. ten o''clock in the morning. On the spacious and magnificent square, there are a sea of ??people and voices. That was the sound of gongs and drums, and the sound of firecrackers. It was quite lively. As the brother-in-law of the imperial general Galen, Su Chen was placed in a position very close to the old emperor. The old emperor also wanted Su Chen to be his bodyguard. Galen, Lux, Youlan, Ashe and Su Chen all stood together. As for the other witches and sisters, they stood at a distance and whispered. They were all dressed up beautifully. They used the cosmetics brought out by Su Chen to put on light makeup. Their naturally beautiful faces became even more attractive, attracting the attention of many young men nearby. "Where did such a group of beautiful girls come from?" "Everyone is so beautiful!" "My God, am I in heaven now?" "It''s so eye-catching!" "I really want to marry one back home...cough cough! Just kidding! I''m a baron!" "I don''t know where it came from, but it looks like a nobleman." "Wow! It''s the right time to come to the celebration today!" Hundreds of noble youths who were close to each other straightened their waists and showed their dragon horse spirit, trying to make the witches and sisters pay attention to themselves. This was also Su Chen''s arrangement. Pack it for the witches, and win the favor of the nobles first. No, some noble youths couldn''t bear it and walked over to show their love. Su Chen just smiled slightly. "Boom!!!" "Boom!!!" "Snapped!!!" soon. The sound of salutes sounded from all sides of the grand square. The Royal Concert Orchestra began to play. The whole square is immersed in a lively and joyful atmosphere. Millions of people gathered, waving colorful flags and silk scarves, and groups of glamorous knights walked along the avenue branched in the middle, accepting the admiration and love of the commoner girls. Chapter 1447 "Boom! Boom! Boom!!" At the end of the knight procession, there are two wrestlers beating drums. After that, there is the newly formed Musketeers of the Empire! Each of them has a fire gun and wears red and white costumes, majestic and majestic. Halfway through, under the leadership of the commander, the Musketeers raised their guns in unison and fired a shot into the sky, scaring many citizens. "What weapon is this?" "It looks so powerful!" "terrible!" "Listen to this voice. It seems to tear me apart!" "Our empire is too strong!" ¡­ The infantry team and the Longbow team played later. And the representative of the Fearless Vanguard Legion, the Heavy Cavalry. This link lasted for about two hours, similar to our country''s National Day military parade, all of which are to demonstrate national strength. But in Su Chen''s view, the secret weapon of the fire door gun was exposed too early. Undoubtedly stupid. It''s not good to catch your opponent off guard on the battlefield, isn''t it? Don''t take it out now to pretend... After the army parade was over, it was time for the old emperor to appear. Ilion, the chief magician of the court, stood on the high platform and cast powerful magic to silence everyone. After a high-pitched horn sounded, the old emperor Augustus Caesar appeared. The eldest prince Galanz, Princess Leslie, the second prince Carlisle, the third prince Bloom, the fourth prince Jiawen, the head of Germany Zhao Xin... and the green tea whore Princess Louise and Prince Edward, the royal family members are basically all here . "Edward..." Su Chen''s eyes instantly pulled hundreds of meters closer and landed on Prince Edward''s face. At this moment, the Prince Xiaoyao was smiling all over his face, waving his hands around, and his whole body was so kind that it made people feel like a spring breeze, and he loved his subjects. The majesty and ambition of a few days ago are not seen at all. "This acting skill is second to none." Su Chen shook his head secretly. When the royal team came over, they naturally had to stand in the most conspicuous position, especially the old emperor Caesar, who stood at the c position in the very center of the magnificent square, leading the way. According to the usual practice, His Majesty the Emperor will give a speech. Princess Louise, whom she had not seen for a long time, greeted Su Chen with a charming smile. Orchid hidden in the mist world. Immediately showing displeasure, he glared at Princess Louise, and then at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled wryly, and had no choice but to politely greet Princess Louise. It can be seen that too many things have happened recently... The old emperor''s energy is fragile, and his old body can''t bear it anymore, even though he is greedy for power and has refused to give up his throne for decades. "Today is the celebration of the empire. It is also the celebration of the enthronement of the new emperor of Demacia." The old emperor''s words caused the entire magnificent square to boil! "What?" "The new emperor is enthroned?" "Your Majesty... Your Majesty wants to give way?!" "It came so suddenly!?" "My God!" "Hey, it''s almost time to do the math. His Highness Galanz is almost fifty years old this year." "The new emperor ascends the throne, and the empire is about to change." Many nobles, big and small. They were all discussing below, shocked by this sudden news. As for the royal family, they were very quiet, obviously having heard the news in advance. "The new emperor ascended the throne, hehe, it is indeed the new emperor ascending the throne..." Prince Edward stood behind the nephews, with an imperceptible smirk flashing in his eyes. Soon, the enthronement ceremony came. Wearing a red dragon gold robe, Galanz knelt down excitedly. Accepting the old emperor''s blessing and coronation, Princess Leisili covered her face with her hands, trembling slightly with excitement. "Has this day finally come? I''m finally going to change from a concubine to a queen!" "Child. When you were born, all of Demacia''s billions of souls whispered your name." "Son, I am proud to watch you grow up day by day and become the embodiment of justice and justice." "Remember, we have always ruled this empire with wisdom and strength." "I also trust that you will use your Emperor''s rights carefully." "But the real victory, child¡ªis to lift the spirit in the hearts of your people." "Let me tell you this, mortals are mortals after all, one day, my life will come to an end, and you are today. Will be crowned king..." Hear this. The fourth prince Jiawen sighed in his heart, with a wry smile on his face. In the end, the throne still fell into the hands of Galanz... It seems that in the future, he will inevitably be expelled from the imperial capital, just like Uncle Edward. That''s it! Before Galanz got excited! Suddenly, there were bursts of huge horn sounds around the grand square! "Woo-oo-oo-oo-!!!" "Um?" Galen, who leads troops in battle all the year round, is extremely sensitive to the sound of horns. He suddenly raised his head and looked around, "Charge horn? What''s going on?" Chaos quickly broke out in the square. Except for Prince Edward and his people, plus Su Chen, no one knew what was going on. "Hmph, it''s started!" "The new emperor ascends the throne!" A cruel smile appeared on Prince Edward''s face. What he didn''t know was that at this moment, a voice that only Jiawen could hear rang through his brain! "Your Highness Jiawen, I am Su Chen!" "I''m talking to you with my soul now!" "Long story short, your uncle, Prince Edward, is about to usurp the throne!" What? ! Jiawen''s eyes widened suddenly, and he was about to look at Prince Edward. Su Chen''s voice sounded again, "Please keep calm! There are two holy ranks near you! There is also a domain-level powerhouse!" "Su... Su Chen! Is that you?" "What exactly is going on?!" Even though Jiawen had a holy level of cultivation, his heart was beating wildly. He couldn''t believe that Uncle Edward was going to rebel... Didn''t his uncle travel around all day long and never take part in political affairs... soon. The palace guards directly under the old emperor''s command came to report that the Habayashi army had rebelled and massacred civilians everywhere under the banner of the fourth prince Jiawen! "Fuck!" Su Chen scolded directly. This Prince Edward is too insidious, he wants to usurp the throne, and even pour dirty water on Jiawen? Probably because he didn''t want to bear the infamy, he wanted the Habayashi Army to support Jiawen as king after committing heinous crimes, and then he would use the banner of the Qing emperor to find a way to kill Jiawen! In this way, it is justified! This old thief! Su Chen was speechless. If it''s Galanz who cheated, he doesn''t care, the key is that Jiawen is his buddy! "Shua!" After the chief guard of the palace said these words, the eyes of all members of the royal family, ministers of civil and military affairs, and nobles all focused on Jiawen! "Jarvan, you!" Galanz glared at Jiawen angrily, "How dare you rebel!? You are so brave!" "I don''t!" "Father! You trust me!" Jiawen was also half-dead with anger, still trying to defend himself. The old emperor was also a little uncertain, his eyelids were twitching early in the morning, and something big happened at the imperial celebration today. Chapter 1448 "Take down the Fourth Highness first!" Prince Edward spoke up, frowning. Jiawen was furious and glared at Edward angrily, but he held back and let the palace guards fetch thick special shackles and handcuff him... "Su Chen! Su Chen, are you there?" "What should we do now!" "Damn Edward, you actually planted me!!" He called Su Chen''s name in his mind. Su Chen replied quickly, "Don''t panic. I''m here." "Just lie down and I''ll take you flying." "ah?" Jarvan didn''t understand. "kill!" "kill!" "Kill the dog emperor and the eldest prince, long live His Majesty Jiawen!" The Habayashi Army has rushed very close. Each of them held a long sword and a long knife. Or holding a spear and halberd, stabbing and killing civilians, the armor is covered with blood, and the slogan is even louder. Under the arrangement of Prince Edward, the old emperor fled to the imperial city. After hearing the slogan, I was half dead with anger. "Well, Jiawen!" "I''m usually loyal to my father, but I don''t think it''s an illusion, and I''m thinking of treason!" "What a traitor!" Galanz was furious along the way. Prince Edward also pretended to let out a long sigh, "It''s treason! It''s really treason!" "But Brother Huang, don''t worry, I''ve already arranged for someone to go out and report to the Captain''s Army!" "The number of the Habayashi Army is only ten thousand, while the Captain''s Army has one hundred thousand!" "As long as we defend the imperial city, we will be able to defeat this group of rebels when the captain''s army arrives!" When the old emperor heard this, he nodded again and again, "Okay...Okay! Brother, well done!" "Oh, it''s all as it should be." "It''s a pity for Jiawen, I never thought he would have such ambitions..." Edward shook his head again and again. Galanz snorted coldly, "Knowing people, knowing faces, but not knowing the heart!" soon. Jiawen was taken to the dungeon, waiting to be released. Prince Edward led the royal family, nobles and officials, large and small, to defend the imperial city. Huangcheng said it was very small. Big is also big. There were only a thousand guards in the palace, and even with the addition of more than a hundred palace magicians, they were quickly defeated. As for the musketeers with hundreds of people, they were already wiped out by a sudden charge of the cavalry! The old emperor could only hide in the inner palace and ordered people to guard it to the death. The witches of the church also entered the palace, looking panicked. "Rebellious officials and thieves!" "What a traitor!!" The old emperor kept repeating a sentence, heartbroken. "Su Chen, is this the... big event you said?" Lux''s face turned pale. Asked Su Chen nervously. Su Chen caressed her pale golden hair, "Don''t worry, I''m here, I''m fine." "Su Aiqing!" At this time, the old emperor walked over staggeringly, and said in a pleading tone: "Su Aiqing, as long as you can guard the palace before the captain''s army arrives!" "Except for the throne, I will promise you anything you want!" The royal family, nobles and ministers. They all looked at this man who could always perform miracles. "It''s really a familiar sentence." Su Chen chuckled, "A few days ago, someone told me just now." "It must be that rebellious thing Jiawen!" Galanz shouted angrily. But to everyone''s surprise, Su Chen shook his head, "No, it''s not Jiawen." What? Hear this sentence. Everyone in the palace was stunned. Not Jarvan? how come? If that''s not the case, there are still people who want to rebel? Hearing these words, Edward and Su Chen''s eyes met. Edward saw the anger and disdain in Su Chen''s eyes. His heart sank! The most worrying thing still happened! Su Chen was not on his side! However, he had long thought of a way to deal with it... just to pay a price... "Su Aiqing, what do you mean by that?" The old emperor frowned. Su Chen smiled faintly, "It means that His Highness Jarvan was framed, those Habayashi soldiers outside. They actually came from Drexar, and they are His Royal Highness Prince Edward''s people." "What!?" This sentence is like throwing a nuclear bomb into the river! The already choppy river. Become more surging and shocking! All eyes fell on Prince Edward in an instant. Almost no one would believe what Su Chen said. "Lu...Your Excellency, Marquis Lucifer, are you joking, to relax the atmosphere?" An old duke from the southwest looked at Su Chen with a sneer. Others, including Galanz, Princess Leslie, Princess Louise, and other princes, did not believe Su Chen, because Edward''s character of indulging in mountains and rivers and not caring about political affairs had been deeply imprinted on him for decades. in their minds. At the same time, several angry and vicious gazes appeared. Shot from among the servants and maids. "Su Chen?" Edward spoke, with disbelief on his face, "Do you know what you''re talking about?" "of course I know." Su Chen waved his sleeves. A black-tech camera flew out and played a video in the air. It was just a few days ago that Edward called him to a town outside the city and asked him to participate in the video about usurping the throne. At that time, Su Chen recorded it casually. "Then I won''t play around. I''m going to take the Empire!" "I will bring new life to this ancient country!" "For today, I have hibernated and endured for so many years!" "Su Chen, you are the only one missing now!" "I can swear to you, if you can support me, I will give you anything you want except the throne and my life! Really!!" A series of rebellious words, a roar of unwillingness to fate, and a ferocious face that was not the same as usual, stunned everyone. Edward''s face was also completely gloomy. He suddenly discovered that it was an extremely wrong decision for La Suchen to join the gang! He should try to kill him, thinking about usurping the throne! "This this¡­¡­" "Uncle Edward?" Princess Louise was petrified and looked at Edward in shock. The few princes who were close to him also fled quickly, terrified. "Hehe, Su Chen..." Edward is still making the final defense, because he doesn''t want to bear the infamy and become emperor, "Everyone knows your methods. Is there any difficulty for you to make such a magic video?" "Brother, Galanz, Louise!" "Do you believe me or him?" "Can''t you hear the slogans of the rebels outside?" Everyone was silent. Now, everyone really doesn''t know who to trust. Su Chen shook his head and sighed, "Come on, stop pretending!" "Your people are all hiding here. I guess you want to wait for the Habayashi Army to come in and take the opportunity to kill all the members of the royal family?" "What else is there to invite Du Weijun, hehe, I''m afraid you won''t be able to wait for a lifetime." Say it. Su Chen thought about it. The clothes on the two male servants and a maid in the palace suddenly exploded in half! In an instant, the three of them felt threatened, and subconsciously erupted with a tyrannical aura! A burst of terrifying aura filled the palace, causing everyone to turn pale in horror and flee one after another. Chapter 1449 "His Majesty!" "Your Majesty, be careful!" Heywood, the chief guard of the palace, and Ilion, the chief magician, immediately stood in front of the old emperor, looking warily at the three people pretending to be palace servants! "Two holy ranks!" "There is another... domain level?!" Galen also sensed the cultivation of several people, and he was startled, staring at a man with red robe and silver hair! The magical aura exuded from this person made even Ilion look like a child in front of him! "damn it!" "Damn it!" Edward finally broke out, his face became extremely ferocious, "Su Chen, do you have to fight against me!?" "Is it finally no longer hidden?" Su Chen smiled coldly. Everyone backed away in a hurry, staring at Edward in disbelief. "Edward, you..." "uncle?" "Uncle Edward?" All royals. Can''t believe this fact. "right!" "That''s right!" "it''s me!" "So what?!" Edward roared furiously, his eyes cracked, "The former emperor passed on the position to you! Caesar! Did he ever think about my feelings? I am also his son!" "Even so, forget it!" "But Caesar...you shouldn''t have. Never should, you shouldn''t have taken away my woman!! And exiled me to that damned place of Drexar!!" Edward had changed, completely changed. His eyes were filled with hatred, and he let it go freely. "Edward..." The old emperor clenched his fists tightly, and anger rose in his eyes, "At the beginning, I shouldn''t have been soft, I should have killed you directly..." "Shut up!" Edward yelled angrily, his body soared, and he looked majestic and dignified. It seemed that he was the emperor, "Aside from killing people and fighting, what else would you do?" "Dreixar is under my governance, the economy is prosperous, the people live in peace, and you!" "Look at what the Demacian Empire looks like today. Decay, decay!" "You don''t deserve to be an emperor at all!!" Edward spoke eloquently, and the three great generals gathered behind him, their momentum was like a rainbow, "I should be the emperor! Father, he chose the wrong person!" "you you¡­¡­" The old emperor was depressed, and his old face was turning green and white, "The traitor! The traitor! Take him down, whoever takes him down. There will be rewards!!" "Su Qing!" The old emperor issued an angry order. But today''s Su Chen is no longer the kid who just arrived, how could he easily obey other people''s orders? "Well, let me get rid of these people." Su Chen rested his chin on his hand, "However, Your Majesty, you have to promise me one thing." "What''s up?" "Pass the throne to Jiawen!" Su Chen''s words shocked everyone again. Especially Galanz. Blushing with anger, Uncle Edward wanted to take his throne, and now Su Chen wanted to help Jiawen take it too! You all bully me so much! ! "damn it¡­¡­" Galanz gas ah! But there is no way, he has been in the officialdom of the imperial capital all these years, and he has not recruited any masters, and he does not even have a holy rank powerhouse under his tent. How to fight with this group of people? ? I can only choose to endure... "When I ascend the throne and proclaim the emperor, all rebellious ministers will die!!" Galanz swore silently in his heart. As soon as he finished taking the oath, he heard the old father beside him say: "Okay!" Galanz: "?" "I promise you, Su Qing!" "As long as you can solve the crisis, I will pass the throne to Jiawen!" The old emperor vowed to be authentic. Su Chen just listened to these words, the emperors of the west are not as good as the emperors of the east. They lie a lot and have a bad memory until things settle down. I guess I don''t remember anything. "Fine." Su Chen smiled slightly and was ready to make a move. The atmosphere in the palace suddenly froze. "kill him!" Edward gave an order! Two holy warriors and the red-robed and silver-haired magician. Qiqi attack! "Fuck!" "Fuck!" One red and one blue! Battle Qi of two different colors erupted from the bodies of the two holy warriors! Cold on the left, hot on the right! They are the two legendary wandering knights in Valoran, the master of flame fighting spirit-Joz, and the master of frost fighting spirit-Landenger! Rumor has it that they were born as peasants, and they are a pair of half-brothers. They were always dissatisfied with each other when they were young. Gradually lost track. Who would have expected that this pair of holy brothers. He was actually taken under the command of Prince Edward! "boom!" The epee was like thunder, and slashed at Su Chen''s neck! The terrifying flame fighting spirit, the temperature is terrifying like magma, enough to melt gold and corrode iron! "ah!" "careful!" "Lord Su Chen!" A group of witches from the monastery around screamed because of Joz''s aura. terrible. However-- "Snapped!" Su Chen stretched out one hand, and easily grabbed the epee! The flames burning on it couldn''t even burn Su Chen''s hand hair! "How...how is it possible?!" Qiaozi looked dumbfounded, raised his head in horror, and looked at Su Chen. "too weak." Su Chen shook his head and turned his back! With a click sound, the epee was smashed into dozens of pieces, Qiao Zijie spurted blood and flew out. Su Chen activated his telekinetic power, and the blade fragments shot towards him one after another, stabbing Qiaozi into a hornet''s nest, including his head, and he died on the spot! One move, instantly kill the holy rank! Su Chen''s ten-fold cultivation bonus as a child of the plane is reflected in all aspects, even a small skill, the power will be ten-fold enhanced. "Joz!!" Lang Denger originally wanted to attack Su Chen from the flank, but his younger brother was killed in an instant, making him rage, and wanted to fight Su Chen desperately! "Ahhhh!" "Dance of the Frost Goddess!!" Landenger swung a sword, like a frost elf dancing, and attacked Su Chen with a very ghostly pace, even Galen couldn''t see this person''s movements clearly. "Fancy bells and whistles." Su Chen waved his hand! The shattered blade fragments on the ground floated up and shot towards Lang Denger with a terrifying force! "So fast!" "how come!" "It can''t be avoided at all!!" Lang Denger''s face was horrified. He wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t dodge. at this time! A golden leaf fell in front of him, and instantly condensed into a golden shield, blocking those blade fragments! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Fragments of the sword blade pierced through the golden shield that was strong enough to resist the dragon''s claw attack! The red-haired great magister who made the shot raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help asking: "Young man, who are you?" "none of your business!" Su Chen grabbed the air, and the moisture in the air quickly condensed, forming a sharp blue ice cone! "Die!" A thought! The ice cones condensed by the ice control technique, under the traction of powerful telekinetic power, turned into streaks of blue streamers and shot towards the red-robed magister and Lang Denger. "You brat, don''t be ashamed of your big words!" The red-robed mage snorted coldly, and waved his sleeves! Hush! More than a dozen golden leaves shook out and turned into shields one after another, forming a layer of golden shield. Chapter 1450 "clang!" "clang!" The terrifying ice cone hit it, making a deafening crash. "Good boy..." "What kind of weird magic is being used!" "I haven''t been on the mountain for decades, and I didn''t even know there was someone like you in the world!" The red-robed magister sneered, and suddenly his magic power exploded! The golden shield suddenly expanded, knocking all the ice cones away! Then he waved his wand and said a spell quickly! He used a special superimposed pronunciation method to speak a long spell in an instant, and in an instant, countless magic elements gathered! I see. His hands are covered with colorful rings! Those are magic power storage rings, and each magic power ring stores a huge amount of magic power. Enough for a great magician like Ilion, who is at the peak of level nine, to waste half a month! But for releasing a forbidden spell, one was emptied in an instant! "Fuck!!!" A lifelike fire dragon emerged out of thin air, roaring and rushing towards Su Chen! The fire dragon is not big in size, but powerful. But devastating. Even if it was more than ten meters away, the red carpet, curtains on the ground, and the clothes of the nobles and royals all spontaneously ignited! The whole hall is on fire! "It''s an ancient curse!" "Fire Dragon God!" Ilion turned pale with fright, he never thought that such legendary magic actually existed! "Extinguishing!" "Quickly put out the fire!" Several court magicians hurriedly used water magic to put out the fire everywhere. Facing the roaring fire dragon that was powerful enough to incinerate holy-level powerhouses, Su Chen took a step back and summoned the angel-winged soul bone! "Boom!!!" The Fire Dragon God collided with the angel wings that were closing together! A wave of black smoke swept out! Those below the eighth-level cultivation base couldn''t stand still, and they were stumbling around. The most terrifying thing was that even the palace was crumbling, and even the bricks and ridges were burning. A witch used her ability to form a spherical shield to protect everyone around her. "leave here!" "The palace is about to collapse!" "Ah? There are rebels in Waimang, where else can we go!" "Go out first!" "Escort! Escort!" Everyone bypassed Su Chen and the red-robed magister who were fighting. Quickly ran to the outside of the hall. Even if they were killed by rebels outside, they would not want to be crushed to death by a collapsed house, or burn themselves to death. Boom! It took only a few seconds for everyone to escape! Hearing a loud noise, the palace collapsed, and several nobles were crushed to death inside. The old emperor''s face was extremely ugly. He never imagined that he would have such a miserable day. Damn it! If he could rush to the north wall and activate that thing...these rebels are nothing to be afraid of! "Su Chen!" Lacus'' delicate body trembled violently. Looking into the ruins of the palace. suddenly! The voice of the person she was worried about sounded, with rolling domineering: "The first soul skill!" "Poison Dragon!" Boom! A blue-purple vine dragon broke through the ruins and knocked a person into the sky! The direction of the poisonous dragon is reversed, so it will not infect other people. "puff!!!" The red-robed magister was finally defeated. He vomited blood, and his skin quickly turned blue-purple. He was poisoned... As for the master of Frost Dou Qi, Lang Denger, he dared not participate in the fight of gods. He didn''t want to avenge his younger brother anymore, so he quickly took Prince Edward and fled outside the palace. When the old emperor saw that the rebels saw Prince Edward, they all avoided to make way. It was undoubtedly a real blow, and he was half dead with anger! "kill!" "Kill them all!!" Edward growled. Shouting, he stared at Su Chen in the sky, then turned his head and left unwillingly. "kill!" "kill!!" "Long live His Majesty Edward!" A leader took the lead in charging, and thousands of Habayashi soldiers killed the old emperor and the others. No matter what the old emperor ordered, they didn''t listen at all. There is no way, Heywood, the chief of the palace guard, Ilion, Galen, Lacus, and a group of little witches from the Priory are all united. Fight bravely. "They are..." "Witch?!" The old emperor looked at You Lan, Scarlet, Ashe, Jasmine and others with different abilities, and was very surprised, as well as other nobles and royal families. They were all terrified, not expecting that these beautiful girls were witches. After Ashe ate the burnt fruit, she took control of the fire. Burn the enemy. Youlan stepped on the fog world, holding a dagger, recklessly harvesting the lives of the rebel soldiers. Jasmine manipulated the plants in the palace and turned them into tree figures to resist the rebels. Scarlet was even more brave. She took out a machete from the magic storage ring, rushed into the enemy camp single-handedly, and slashed wildly! Invincible! Her witch ability is body strengthening! The strength, speed and defense are all beyond the level of the holy class. With a sudden batch, a knight with a horse can be smashed to pieces with a single collision! It is said that Edward just ran out of the palace. The situation was discovered again. The Holy Knights and Magicians of the Temple of Light are also besieging and killing his people! "Anduin, Pope!" "Why do you want to be an enemy of this king!" Prince Edward was so angry that he turned towards a white-haired old man in a white robe and holding a scepter flying in the sky. "Siege and kill the rebels!" "Defend His Majesty the Emperor!" Anduin didn''t beep any more, and with a wave of his staff, a burst of holy light flew towards Edward! Edward took out an elemental sword from the ring. Flying and leaping, the holy light burst and split with a single sword! Anduin''s pupils shrank! "Holy steps?" That''s right, Prince Edward himself is also a holy rank powerhouse. And it''s stronger than ordinary holy ranks, and it''s also wearing a divine outfit! Even his subordinate Langeldon didn''t know about this situation, so he looked dazed! "Holy grudge!" "Frost Battle Qi!" Leoric, the only remaining commander of the Temple Knights, fought with Lang Denger! The strength of the two is almost the same, and it is impossible to tell the winner for a long time. Surrounded by thousands of rebels, Edward quickly moved towards the north gate of the grand square. "Ler me get through!" "As long as you can activate that, maybe you can turn the tide of the battle!" Edward rode his horse and galloped, his eyes fixed on a huge white rock statue on the high wall to the north! Anduin hovered high in the sky with flying magic, and hit low with high, hitting Edward in a panic and causing heavy casualties. "Spear of Holy Light!" Anduin swung the platinum staff. A ten-meter-long spear of holy light condensed on the top of the head, and shot straight at Edward Biao! Edward struggled to swing the dragon-slaying sword in his hand, and the spear tip brushed against his shoulder, bringing up a large piece of flesh and blood! With a muffled grunt, he made the last jump with energy, and finally came to the side of the giant statue of justice, Galio. "call¡­¡­" Edward took a deep breath. Without the slightest hesitation, and regardless of the threat of Pope Anduin, he directly cut the long sword on his arm! Pooh! Turbulent blood flowed out and sprinkled on the statue of justice! Then, Edward chanted another ancient spell, and the entire huge stone statue guarded slightly trembled... Chapter 1451 "Although the Colossus of Justice can only be awakened by the key in Caesar''s hand." "But the result of my decades of research, I can bypass the key and directly control Galio! It can also make it stronger and more destructive!" "Wake up!" "Galio!!!" Edward suddenly burst into a roar! In an instant, a super-sized holy light burst and rushed to the front! Just as Edward raised his sword, a big white rock hand stretched out in front of him. Block Anduin''s attack. "Boom..." The seventh-level light magic, which is enough to destroy a building, fell on Galio, but it didn''t even break the surface defense. "Boom boom boom..." The earth trembled. A giant statue of justice with a height of one hundred feet. Stand up! It should have been a pair of pure white eyes, but at this moment they have degenerated into red that represents killing! He is no longer the Colossus of Justice, he should be the Colossus of War! What''s even more frightening is that such a giant has wings, so it can fly! "tumultuous!" "tumultuous!" Huge rock wings flapped. Brought up gusts of wind, Edward was blown down and almost fell. The awakened war colossus, the first enemy it aimed at was Anduin! It flew over with a wave of its wings! Two terrifying white tornadoes emerged out of thin air and flew towards Anduin! The wind of war! Last time on Su Chen, Anduin had already lost all the scrolls, so he could only rely on his own magic power to cast a high-level defensive magic! "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The terrible wind of war hit the magic shield! After only holding on for three seconds, the strongest magic shield held by the Pope of the Temple was shattered! "What!?" For a moment, Anduin lost his mind. Is this the secret weapon of the Demacian Empire? The next moment, the terrifying gale of war engulfed him, tearing his body apart! The body of the magister is extremely weak... In less than two seconds, his skin was torn apart, and his flesh and bones were separated. He was covered in blood, and his robes had already been strangled and turned into powder! "too strong!" "It really is the secret weapon of the Demacian Empire!" "Super magical creature, war killing machine, Galio!" Edward was very excited, "Yes! That''s it, kill! Kill them all!" "I want to establish my eternal supremacy on top of this skeleton imperial city!" "Hahahahaha!" He threw his head back and laughed. Before even laughing twice, a figure flew over, raised his hand and rescued Anduin from the wind of war. "One finger from the God of Medicine!" Su Chen pointed it out! The fifth-level God of Medicine Yizhi. In an instant, Anduin recovered more than half of his injuries, he looked at Su Chen in disbelief, "Are you okay?" Su Chen glanced at him. Although the old man had a grudge against him before, after signing the soul contract, he became his servant. "Thank... thank you master for saving my life!" Anduin was very moved, and then hid behind Su Chen, "Master, be careful, that guy is scary..." "Galio?" Su Chen had a pair of pitch-black pupils. Locked on the giant stone monster hundreds of meters away. In terms of height alone, Galio is more than 300 meters long. He is still flying in the sky, covering the sky and covering the sun. His big scarlet eyes are as big as a room! The terrifying power and influence. It emanates from this monster''s body, as if it can easily destroy the entire Mithril City if it wants to! "The Colossus of Justice, Galio!" "Demacia''s secret weapon!" Anduin gritted his teeth and said: "I heard that it used to be a terrible monster. The founding emperor of Demacia gathered the power and magic of countless people, and it took several years to kill it!" "Then, the founding emperor made it into a weapon and placed it on the top of the high walled city in the magnificent square!" "As long as it is there, the palace will not be threatened..." During the conversation. Edward issued an order on the north wall, "Kill those two people! Defend Demacia!" "Defend Demacia!" Galio uttered words, and the wings of the giant rock flapped violently. The wind blows the high walls on the flat ground! Its huge body rammed towards Su Chen like a siege tank, and its speed was terrifying! "sky!" Anduin quickly backed away. evacuate. Seeing Su Chen, he laughed and went straight to meet him without fear! "Supernatural powers!" "Like heaven and earth!" That''s it! Body soared! Under the dumbfounded eyes of everyone in the magnificent square, a giant over 200 meters tall fell to the ground! Many rebels were trampled to death with one foot! "This... this is...?" Anduin stared blankly. Edward was also dumbfounded. "boom!!!" Galio hit him, and Su Chen raised his arms to block it! Then they started a hand-to-hand fight in front of tens of thousands of people, just like Ultraman fighting a monster! You punch! I punch! The huge bang could be heard clearly in half of Mithril City. "Come on!" "Galio, hit him!" "kill him!!" Edward kept shouting on the north city wall. Anduin was also on the high platform where the old emperor gave a speech, cheering for Su Chen. "Come on master! Can''t lose!" This war lasted for a long, long time. Su Chen beat him so hard! This Galio was originally a monster with terrifying strength. After being refined into a magical creature by the founding emperor of Demacia, his strength soared again. The "as long as it is there. The imperial city will never fall" is really not a joke. soon. Surrounded by the Priory and the Knights of the Temple, tens of thousands of rebels were wiped out. Those who die die, those who flee flee, and those who surrender descend. When the old emperor stood on the west wall and watched Su Chen and Galio pk, he was amazed! "Su Qing, to be so powerful..." "Su Chen is... what kind of magic?" Jiawen was also released from the dungeon, and stood with the old emperor. Galanz also stared nervously at the two monsters who were frantically fighting each other in the magnificent square, "Die! Die! Die for me! Let''s die together!" "Su Chen, come on..." "Brother Su!" "Lord Su Chen!" The witches of the Priory were also very nervous. Dozens of strokes have passed! Su Chen, who was covered with scars, clasped Galio''s upper and lower jaws with both hands, exerted all his strength, and exerted a sudden force! Just a click! Galio''s head was almost torn open! The two arms and the wings of the giant rock finally drooped and died... "Boom!" Crashed to the ground. Set off a sky full of dust and corpses. "Ah!" Su Chen raised his head to the sky and roared, magnificent! "Won!" "Lord Marquis Lucifer has won!" "too strong!" "Lord Su Chen is amazing!" "Brother Su is invincible!!" On the west city wall, there was cheering. On the north city wall, Edward, who was alone with his family, sat down on the ground, extremely dejected, "I lost..." "You did lose." Su Chen''s voice appeared behind him like a ghost. Edward was startled at first, then shook his head, "Kill me." "I don''t want to be humiliated in front of those people." Chapter 1452 "Hey, ruthless is the emperor''s family." Su Chen shook his head and chopped off Edward''s head with a wave. Gudong, Gudong, roll down the wall. And the moment Su Chen raised his head, something that surprised him very much appeared! "Spirit ring!?" "I rely on it!" That''s right! On Galio''s body, a soul ring unexpectedly appeared! A huge, black one. Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring! This really made Su Chen never expect that such a magical creature could burst out a soul ring... "system!" "Scan it for me! Check out the year!" Su Chen gave an order. Many people in the imperial city. I''m also very surprised by this phenomenon, I don''t know what''s going on. "Ding!" "This soul ring is of earth attribute! It''s 70,000 years old!" Su Chen was overjoyed, and flew down to absorb it without saying a word. So cool! He was worrying about not having a soul ring on his Haotian axe, so here it comes! at the same time. His voice appeared in the ears of Jasmine, Ashe, Youlan, Lux, Shyvana, Leoric, Anduin, Jarvan, Xin Zhao, and Galen: "Help me protect the law!!" After saying that, he flew straight down and landed on Galio''s body. Sitting cross-legged on the ground, closing his eyes, he began to absorb the soul ring. "What is Su Qing doing?" The old emperor was very confused. I saw some strong men around him suddenly rushed over at the same time and stood by Su Chen''s side. Galanz suggested, "Father!" "I can tell, this kid should be absorbing Galio''s energy!" "This is our Colossus of Justice! How can we suck energy from him for nothing?" The old emperor frowned. Galanz continued: "Father, and this person''s strength is too terrifying! Even if the fourth brother sits on the throne, even if he is, he will not be able to sit firmly... As long as this person makes a move, the Demacian Empire will change his surname! " "If you don''t believe me, take a look, the strong people in the imperial city are either not his opponents, or they are his people!" The more the old emperor listened, the more he felt it made sense. Although Su Chen didn''t show any greed for the throne. But it is inevitable that one day in the future, he wants to be the emperor! With his methods, how could Jiawen and Galanz be opponents? Thinking of this, the old emperor narrowed his eyes... "Come on!" "Bring some food over here!" subsequently. The old emperor walked up to Galio''s body, and personally distributed portions of exquisite food and drinks to the warriors protecting Su Chen. "Thanks for your hard work." "It''s really hard work." The old emperor looked grateful, followed by Galanz. Everyone was a little panicked and flattered. How could the aloof Demacian Empire thank them? And bring drinks and food yourself? "Maybe it''s what happened today. It completely hit his self-confidence..." "The emperor is just a mortal." You Lan shook her head, but didn''t think much about it, let alone noticing that the old emperor was getting closer to Su Chen. "Thanks for your hard work." In the end, Ai Xi, who stood behind Su Chen, also took a piece of court cake, feeling a little excited in her heart, and raised a smiling face, "Thank you, Your Majesty!" However. What she saw was an old face full of murderous intentions! I don''t know when. The old emperor took off a necklace he was wearing. A small crystal ball was hung on the necklace, which seemed to contain blood. "Snapped!" "Crack!" The old emperor slammed the crystal ball to the ground! The thing shattered in response, and the blood flow sealed inside rushed out suddenly. At an extremely fast speed, he condensed into a tall and mighty knight in front of Ashe, making him look stupid! "Father!?" Jiawen was talking to Galen, when he suddenly saw this thing, he was taken aback for a moment, then shocked! Does he know this thing - the blood soul necklace of ten kings! hundreds of years ago. The founding emperor of Demacia once collected the blood essence of the ten most valiant and skilled knights under his command, and used ancient magic to make this royal sacred artifact! As long as the sealing crystal is smashed, the natal qi and blood of the ten holy knights inside will be released. Under the effect of the magic circle, a blood knight will be formed! This thing is strong enough to kill a holy rank powerhouse! If it is not the threat of real death. It is absolutely not allowed to be used, because this thing is a one-time consumable! Instantly! Jiawen knew what his father was going to do! He wants to avoid future troubles forever, let go of the grind and kill the donkey! "kill him!!" The old emperor shook his head. His eyes locked on Su Chen who was still absorbing the soul ring, "Su Qing! Don''t blame me for being cruel! I am doing this for the Demacia Empire!" "No!!!" Ashe screamed, then cast fire control, and attacked the blood knight! Fuck! The full-strength explosive fireball exploded on the blood knight, but the latter ignored him, holding the blood sword in his hand, full of murderous aura, he had already raised the sword, ready to cut off Su Chen''s head. "Quick, kill him!!" Galanz is also skilled in martial arts, a flying pounce. Knocked the closest Ashe to the ground, then stared at Su Chen and the blood knight! Just at this moment! Everyone desperately rushed towards the blood knight! A tall and beautiful figure, without hesitation, used the teleportation skill, and came to Su Chen! With his body, he blocked the blood knight''s sword! "Puchi!" The long sword enters the body! Cut off half of Youlan''s body directly! "Gulu...gulu..." You Lan fell into Su Chen''s arms bleeding all over, looking at the corner of the man''s jaw. He closed his eyes with satisfaction. "No!!" "Ahhh!" "kill!!" Witches are crazy! In the next moment, it was time to set fire to attack the blood knight! Jarvan, Xin Zhao, Galen, Leoric, Anduin, Wuying vs Lu Bu! There are many people and strength, and this thing was killed in a short while! "Plop!" The old emperor sat down on the ground and let out a long sigh. "Youlan! Youlan!!" "Ahhh!" Scarlet was like crazy, and rushed towards the old emperor, his eyes were filled with hatred, "Why! Why!!!" "No reason, this is the way of the emperor!" The old emperor stared blankly at Scarlet, but the next second, he suddenly died... From the moment he escaped into the palace, he had a sigh of relief in his throat. Now that the plan failed, the breath will be gone... The 200th year of the Imperial Calendar, June 6th. summer. The third emperor of Demacia, Augustus Caesar, died! "..." Scarlet clutched his royal robe, but did not make a move for a long time. In the end, he threw the old emperor''s body on the ground, turned his head and rushed towards Galanz! "Boom! Boom! Boom!!" Punch and punch, hitting Galanz. Many people were looking at Jiawen, but the latter didn''t stop him, because he also felt that his father and elder brother were too despicable... "Enough, Scarlet." "He is dead." Lux came over to persuade Scarlet. Galanz has been beaten to pieces, and even the human form can''t be recognized. How can a mortal body withstand the fist of a holy witch? Princess Leisili was also arrested by Jiawen''s order. Chapter 1453 "Wake up Su Chen..." "Wake up Su Chen!!" "He must have a way to save Youlan!!" Scarlet suddenly thought of it, turned around and ran towards Su Chen. Although there are healing witches in their hermitage, their abilities are still weak, and You Lan is too seriously injured, so they can barely hold her breath... "no!" Galen suddenly stood in front of her, and said righteously: "Su Chen''s current state must not be disturbed!" "Step aside!" Scarlet gritted her teeth and looked at Galen, "Youlan can''t hold it anymore!" "Let me try it!" At this time, Anduin, who was in a slanderous state, spoke. Instantly attracted many angry and hateful eyes. All witches can recognize him! The Pope of the Temple of Light! I don''t know how many sisters they killed! Leoric led thousands of temple knights, guarding the surroundings, for fear that these witches would launch a sneak attack. "I have a divine technique. It can temporarily hang Miss Youlan''s life, but you need to transfer your magic power to me." Anduin said. "I bother!" "It''s a liar!" "Who would believe such nonsense!" "Go to the Temple of Light!!" "Don''t trust him!" The witches were so excited that they wanted to rush up and tear Anduin into pieces. "good!" "I trust you!" At this time, Lux''s voice sounded, and all the witches looked at her anxiously. Ionaira has been imprisoned for her participation in the rebellion. So now the title of leader of the Priory naturally falls to Lacus. "Sisters, trust me." After Lux''s persuasion, the witches finally agreed to help the Pope perform magic to protect Youlan''s heart. At this time, Su Chen was struggling with Galio''s soul ring, his five senses were closed, and he was completely ignorant of the outside world. There was a fight outside! There is another fight in the realm of souls! Fortunately, after Su Chen became the son of the plane, his strength was unbelievably strong. Within ten minutes, he knocked down Galio''s soul and completely absorbed its soul ring! "boom!" After the soul ring fusion is successful! An invisible force erupted! A super-large black soul ring bloomed from the top of the head and fell to the heel! "It''s done!" "My second soul skill, Divine Soldier from Heaven!" Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, stood up abruptly, and at the same time the system notification sounded: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, breaking through the middle stage of the master realm!" The strength has increased a lot! So cool! Su Chen looked around excitedly. But what I saw was sadness and solemnity. What''s going on here? He followed his gaze and found that there were many witches standing behind Anduin, sending him a lot of magic power, and this magic power finally led to... "Youlan!?" Su Chen turned pale with shock, and hurried over, "What... what''s going on? What happened to Youlan, who, who did it!!" The monstrous anger swept all around. "Unlimited firepower!" "Refresh one finger of the God of Medicine!" "One finger from the God of Medicine!" Su Chen pointed it out! Whole body healing energy. It poured into Youlan''s body. The hideous wound on her chest healed quickly, but a blood-black evil spirit lingered in her chest all the time. "What the hell is this?!" Su Chen was furious, "Come out!" He activates the ability of the son of the plane, and everything is under control! All of a sudden, the evil spirit of blood in Youlan''s body was pulled out! Only then did You Lan take a sharp breath and woke up! "Very good¡­¡­" "Sister Youlan is fine!" "Lord Su Chen is really amazing..." "Huh! It''s a false alarm!" The dozen or so fighting witches were all relieved. Scarlet is the first time. He ran to Youlan and gave her a hug. For the first time in her life, this brave battle witch shed tears because of fear... After learning the truth of the matter, Su Chen was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, and the three corpses jumped violently! Made! I will help you fight the rebels! You want to kill me when you run out of me? Secure the throne! This is really the house of the ruthless emperor! With endless guilt. As the new king, Jiawen actually knelt down and apologized to Su Chen, which surprised the witches. This is the first time I have heard of the emperor kneeling down. Of course, Su Chen is not an unreasonable person, he absolutely trusts Jiawen''s character, so he sent a message, asking him to kill the eldest prince! Although Jiawen felt it was inappropriate, he did not refuse. Su Chen is this person. He had to win over, so he could only order cruelly to kill Galanz''s family! Dogs and chickens are left alone! ¡­ Empire Day. Prince Edward controls the Habayashi Army. Launch a coup d''¨¦tat, intending to usurp the throne! After the failure, the fourth prince Jiawen ascended the throne and proclaimed himself emperor. Declare that we will work hard to restore the Demacia Empire to its former prosperity and strength! The news, three days later, hung over the entire Valoran continent like a tornado. "I''m afraid, this is also Master Su Chen''s handwriting." Noxus Emperor Du Kecao just smiled slightly after receiving the news. The first thing that Jiawen did besides killing all of Galanz''s lineage was to rectify the name of the witch! The Empire and the Temple of Light have joined hands to advance, and they have indeed encountered a lot of obstacles in the process, because the temple has hunted and killed witches for more than a hundred years, and its ideas are deeply rooted in the hearts of the older generation. I am afraid that it will have to wait for the new generation of young people to grow up . can completely improve the situation. "Is this Edward''s palace?" "It''s really majestic." Drexar collar. Su Chen looked at the palace in front of him, which was several times bigger than the steel castle, and felt a sigh of relief. Behind him, Lux, Ashe, Shivana, and Youlan. Jasmine and other witches followed him and moved to the Drexar Territory. After Edward''s death, Jiawen took the initiative to seal the land to Su Chen, and the latter didn''t even ask for it on his own initiative. Of course, he didn''t refuse either. Owning a fief of one''s own and being a local emperor is simply a beautiful thing. What''s more, His Majesty Jiawen also granted him permission to receive witches without restriction... That is to say, this place will become a paradise on earth... Half a month later. "Su Chen, do you really want to leave?" "Su Chen, can you stay here?" "My lord, how long will you be away..." "Brother Su..." All the witches are trying to keep Su Chen. Among the witches such as Lacus, Youlan, Ashe, Shivana, and Jasmine, there is another new face, that is Ahri, who was brought back from Zhanzheng College by Su Chen. "Brother Su Chen." Ari snuggled into Su Chen''s arms, her charming voice was full of reluctance, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and you have been with me for such a short time, and you have to leave again..." "No way, I have some things that I have to deal with." Su Chen shook his head. He had been in Valoran long enough, and apart from the invasion of the void creatures from the north, he had nothing to worry about. "Don''t worry, I will come back to see you every week." Su Chen smiled and shaved Ahri''s upturned nose. "real?" "real!" Chapter 1454 Su Chen can indeed come back to visit Ari, Lacus and Ash every week. As long as he enters the dreamland, he can open the door of the dreamland and travel to Valoran. Roaming in the main world during the day, calling the wind and rain in the Valoran continent at night, and having a tryst with witches, this kind of life is really great... The continent of Valoran has become his back garden. This journey also made his strength soar, directly from the military commander to the middle stage of the master! "call!" "Finally home." Su Chen woke up from the big bed in the safe house, looking at everything around him in a daze. This time, I slept for two full months. Two months have passed in the main world. I guess dad, mom, Xiyuan, Xianxian and Ming Zhe''s uncle and sister-in-law are all going crazy, right? A carp straightened up and got up from the bed. Su Chen quickly turned on the phone. Sure enough, phone calls and messages. WeChat is all over the place... "Hey, Xiyuan!" "I''m sorry, sorry, I haven''t contacted you for so long, I''m still in Mi country! I''ve closed the door, hehe, you and Hongyuan-senpai and the others have a word..." "Hey! Dad, Mom! Yes, your son is still alive! I''m still busy in Miguo. People are doing well..." "Hey! Uncle Lei..." "Miss Jingchu..." "Water Dance¡­¡­" Su Chen spent more than an hour calling more than a dozen relatives and friends, feeling warm in his heart. Only Yun Xianxian didn''t get through. He was probably busy, so he planned to call again at night. The little girl Su Mingyu told him that Uncle Ming Zhe was looking for him like crazy, and they called the police, so Su Chen hurriedly pushed the door out and closed the door of the safe house. Today''s safe house door, after being upgraded by the witch Jasmine, is no longer simple and unpretentious, but entwined with vines, flying butterflies and bees, full of the magical atmosphere of the forest, it can be regarded as a top-grade magic weapon. Go downstairs. Uncle Su Mingzhe, sister-in-law Wu Fei, niece Xiaomi, and third master Su Daqiang were all sitting in the living room, their faces and moods very bad. "Feifei, Feifei, tell me...how can I explain this to Xiaochen''s parents!" "Mingzhe...it''s okay, the police are still looking for Xiaochen, and they will definitely find it." Su Mingzhe and Wu Fei hugged each other and wept. "well!" "You said Xiaochen, it''s been two months. He hasn''t heard from him at all. Could it be that he ran into a gangster or something?" Su Daqiang patted his thigh and said. Su Mingzhe immediately glared at his father, "Dad! What are you talking about!" "I... I''m stating the facts!" Su Daqiang argued: "Your country is so dangerous, it''s reported on the news every day, if I had known, I wouldn''t have brought Xiaochen here... This, it''s too scary, this! A good-natured living person just disappeared! Alas! !" "Forget it, Mingzhe." Wu Fei shook her head. Xiao Mi didn''t understand what the elders were talking about, but just opened a pair of beautiful and watery eyes, "Mom, uncle, I want to play with uncle..." "Xiao Mi. Be good." Wu Fei''s eyes were red and swollen, and she stroked the hair on the back of Xiaomi''s head, "Uncle, I went to a place for a trip, and I''ll be back in a while." "But I want to play with my uncle now!" Xiao Mi was a little upset, "I want to play with my uncle!" "Xiao Mi, be good." "I want uncle!" See this scene. Su Chen on the stairs felt very uncomfortable. Presumably, during this period of time, Uncle Mingzhe''s family was very exhausted. They had to work to support the family and at the same time look for his whereabouts. Uncle Mingzhe and his sister-in-law must have quarreled many times over this. "I can''t be so willful in the future." Su Chen felt very regretful. before leaving. He didn''t say a word to his relatives. Shaking his head, Su Chen went upstairs again, then flew out of the window, and walked in through the door, pretending to have just returned from somewhere. "Uncle Mingzhe, sister-in-law?" "Third Master, Xiaomi, you are all here!" Su Chen had an apologetic smile on his face. Apologizing again and again, "Oh, I''m so sorry, I went on a long trip and lost my phone..." "Little dust!" The whole family was startled and rushed to meet him. After talking for two hours, Uncle Ming Zhe and his sister-in-law advised him repeatedly, earnestly, and Su Chen promised that he would never do this again. As soon as he came back, Uncle Mingzhe''s family felt much better. Su Mingzhe immediately called the local police station in Jiujinshan City, saying that the child had been found... "That''s right, Xiaochen." Wu Fei suddenly remembered something. "Last month, a very beautiful girl came to you." "Oh? Pretty girl?" Su Chen ate a plate of fruit, stood behind the kitchen counter, raised his eyebrows. "What kind?" "She said her name was Winnie." Wu Fei thought for a while. Su Chen was startled. Winnie? Sweet Kitten, Winnie! Isn''t this the little girlfriend he just made after coming to Ming country? He was a year ago. I sent a thirteen-flavored crayfish to Michael Jackson, which belongs to the real historical order. Winnie''s mother is good friends with Jackson, and the two met at that time, which can be said to be very fateful. Ten years later. Winnie has grown up, with shockingly beautiful lake blue long hair, has become an Internet celebrity with tens of millions of fans on Youtube, and always remembers Su Chen in her heart. Because of a bank robbery accident, Winnie and Su Chen miraculously reunited, and then they fell in love uncontrollably... Su Chen even gave Winnie the qwe skill of Anne, the Daughter of Darkness, as a gift. "Depend on!" "There are so many beautiful young ladies in Valoran, I almost forgot about Winnie!" Su Chen patted his head. In my heart, I couldn''t help but compare Winnie with witches such as Ari, Ashe, and Jasmine. Even among the witches with beautiful women per capita, Winnie was one of the top ones. After shaking his head, Su Chen immediately called Winnie. Results are always on call. "Damn, I was blocked?" "Winnie can''t find my person, rose up?" Su Chen was stunned. No! He doesn''t believe it! He is so handsome, so strong, and so outstanding, how could any girl be willing to block him? "Sister-in-law, when the girl named Winnie came to see me, did you leave any words?" Su Chen asked immediately. Wu Fei thought for a while, "No, it''s just that she looks very depressed, as if she just cried." "The kid''s family seems to be quite rich. I saw a Rolls Royce parked at the door." Su Mingzhe hung up the phone at the police station, and walked over with a smile, "Xiaochen, who is that child? It can''t be your new girlfriend, right?" "yes!" Su Chen honestly admitted, "Uncle Ming Zhe, sister-in-law, I may have to go out again, but I will definitely come back to spend the night at night! Don''t worry!" "This child..." The two shook their heads, they had just left for two months, and they were about to leave again. out of the villa. Su Chen concentrated his mind, "Teleport!" Seventh-level teleportation, the casting time is less than two seconds, almost in the blink of an eye, he came to New York, Manhattan, near the Hudson River thousands of kilometers away. Chapter 1455 sunny. The river water is still so clear, shimmering, and full of tourists. Winnie''s house is located in a luxurious residential area called Waterline Square. The house price is terrifying, and it is among the best in the United States. After the teleportation arrived, Su Chen subconsciously moved his mind! "God''s vision!" no response. A kid passing by on a skateboard took a look at him. "Depend on!" "Forgot. This is not Valoran!" "Stupid!" Su Chen shook his head, and could only obediently perform the divine concealment technique to pass through the security check in the residential area. Go to the 3 buildings. "this¡­¡­" The kid on the skateboard had a panoramic view of Su Chen''s invisibility process, and was extremely shocked, "Invisible people! In this world, superheroes exist!" Go to the 32nd floor where Winnie lives. Su Chen directly opened his piercing eyes and scanned the 800-square-meter house. in. No one was there. Su Chen frowned. not at home? Where are you going, are you working? Su Chen thought for a while, opened Twitter on his mobile phone, clicked on Winnie''s homepage, and found that she had posted a post an hour ago, saying that she was filming an advertisement. "Maybe I''m really busy..." Su Chen shook his head, and decided to look for her again at night, "By the way, the houses here seem to be pretty good, I''ll buy one." Su Chen didn''t even look at the price of hundreds of thousands per square meter, and decided to buy it directly. This is the boss! I contacted the sales manager of waterlinesquare, who was a fat white man in a suit and leather shoes. Seeing that he was a man of yellow race, the sales manager''s expression suddenly changed, as if he was quite unhappy. "Sir, are you going to buy our house?" "Yes." Su Chen responded in fluent English, and he could see the slightest disdain in the other party''s eyes. This is the case abroad. Being discriminated against is a very normal thing. The status of the yellow race is even lower than that of the blacks. as third-class citizens. "Any questions?" Su Chen frowned. "No problem, of course no problem." The sales manager immediately hid the disdain in his eyes and put on a warm smile. But Su Chen understood that this white pig still looked down on him from the bottom of his heart, even though he was countless times richer than him! "Sir, this way please!" "I''ll show you the eight vacant houses!" The sales manager smiled and took Su Chen away, and then said that there were still a few people who wanted to see the house. Wait for them together. soon. A young girl wearing sunglasses, accompanied by a rich and young woman, walked into the Waterline Square residential area. The girl dyed her bright pink long hair, coupled with her snow-white skin and delicate face, she looked like a member of the upper class. That man, coming off a Lamborghini, with slightly curly yellow hair, is obviously a super rich second generation. "Master Eddie!" "You are finally here!" The sales manager immediately greeted him with a smile on his face. It was more than ten times more intense than when I saw Su Chen just now, and I wished I could kneel down and lick his shoes. "Um?" "Why is there a Yazhou guy?" "Chinese people? Japanese people? Han people?" The rich second generation named Eddie looked Su Chen up and down, his eyes were full of disdain and disgust. He is much more straightforward than the sales manager, and he is full of malicious discrimination! "I''m from China." Su Chen answered in English. There was peace in my heart. "cut!" "unlucky!" Master Eddie spit directly on the ground, strode past Su Chen, put on his sunglasses, and walked towards the residential area with a pace that no relatives would recognize. The pink-haired girl also looked at Su Chen with extreme disdain and disgust, and followed Master Eddie. after an hour. The sales manager took three people to see eight houses. They range from small apartments with 20,000 yuan of gold, to super large penthouses with more than 200,000,000 yuan. "Honey. Don''t you think the house on the top floor is very nice..." "I really like it!" The pink-haired girl clung to Master Eddie, and Su''s chest kept rubbing back and forth on his arm. Hearing that coquettish and seductive voice, the sales manager''s bones almost softened. Master Eddie grinned at the corner of his mouth, and stared at her in disbelief: "Harry! Are you crazy?" "Do you know how much that top floor is?" "Mr. Mark. Tell her..." After finishing speaking, the sales manager answered immediately, "The set of the 3rd building is indeed top-notch, and it has not been sold yet after it was completed... Its price is 210 million... If the full price is paid, it can be sold." Erase the odds and only pay 200 million." "Only pay 200 million?!" Even Master Eddie couldn''t help grinning, "Do you hear me clearly?" "Dear... dear... just pretend I didn''t say it, it''s horrible." The pink-haired girl named Harley, her mouth was crooked. He waved his hands again and again to hide his embarrassment. "puff!" Su Chen burst out laughing too, and was immediately ridiculed by Harry. "Why are you laughing!" "Can you afford it?!" Harley gave Su Chen a look of disgust, "You''re just a yellow man, why are you here to join in the fun!" "oh?" Su Chen frowned, "What if I can afford it?" "ha!" Harry just smiled. He glanced at Young Master Eddie and the sales manager with mocking eyes, "You ignorant boy, do you know how much this house is worth? Two hundred million gold!" "If you can buy it, I''ll kneel down and call you Dad!" "cut!" Harley crossed her arms, rolled her eyes, and didn''t take Su Chen''s words to heart. "Honey, why don''t we buy the 16th-floor set in the 4th building, the location of that set is also very good..." "Well, think about it, let''s go back today." Master Eddie nodded. The set that Harry mentioned, facing south, is more than 500 square meters. Even if it is not a first-line river view, the total price is more than 30 million gold, which is not something he can easily decide. "Okay, okay." "Master Eddie, go slowly!" The sales manager watched the two of them go downstairs. at this time-- "I bought the set of 800 square meters on the top floor of the three buildings!" Su Chen spoke lightly and frightened the two superior dogs who came downstairs. "What, what?" Harry turned his head, "What did you say!?" "Neuropathy!" Master Eddie also scolded Su Chen with a sneer. He knew that the Hua people were rich, but how could they be so rich? That is a mansion worth 200 million yuan! Just buy it? "Ah...first...sir, you...you are serious..." The sales manager thought Su Chen was playing tricks on him. In the end, Su Chen dropped another blockbuster, "Full payment, buy it now." "puff!" The three of them were mad in their hearts. Harry couldn''t believe it to death, such an unattractive kid from Huaguo could directly spend 200 million yuan? ? To know. 200 million gold, converted into RMB, is 1.4 billion! Even if New York is the center of the world, a mansion worth 200 million yuan is extremely exaggerated. Chapter 1456 Upon hearing the news, the person in charge of the sales department immediately rushed over and went through the house purchase procedures for Su Chen in great panic. The penthouse of 869? has never been sold since the waterlinesquare was built three years ago! Because the price is too expensive! Nobody wants to buy it! What Su Chen thought was that he would come to Mi country often in the future, and he wanted a place where he could live comfortably, so he spent 200 million yuan. Buy this penthouse luxury apartment. Anyway, it was easy for him to get money, and he didn''t feel too distressed. In his Swiss bank card, there are more than four billion... "etc!" "I rely on it!" Su Chen suddenly remembered one thing! He drew the map of the heart of the plane before. It seems that all the money has been exchanged for diamonds! There is no money in his Swiss bank card! Only the supreme card of China Commercial Bank in China has millions of deposits! "I just lost a few million?" Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and secretly cursed the system as a vampire, "System! Can you lend me some money? It''s just 140 million, and I''ll pay you back soon!" "Ding!" "This system does not have this service!" The system rejected him mercilessly. Su Chen made a middle finger in his heart. The person in charge of the sales department, Mr. Maltz, stood beside him respectfully, "Sir, look at the purchase price, when will you pay it..." Master Eddie and the pink-haired girl Harry stood aside, looking at Su Chen with disdain. They came here specially to watch Su Chen make a fool of himself! How could this kid spend 200 million yuan with all the clothes he wore? What idiots are talking about! "Oh, trouble." Su Chen sighed, and said to Maltz: "It will take some time to transfer such a large amount of money, so I''ll call to urge you." "five minutes." After finishing speaking, he first called the chairman of the Great Wall Baye Group, Lei Dongbao Uncle Lei. "Ha ha!" "Boy, I don''t think you can afford this money at all!" "Stop pretending!" "Huaguo monkeys just like to pretend to be rich!" Master Eddie and Harry kept mocking. Anyway, they are fine today. I just plan to take a good look at how this Huaguo monkey took out these two billion coins in five minutes. "Hello, Uncle Lei?" Su Chen walked to the corner of the room and said without changing his face: "I''m going to invest in a house here in Manhattan. Can you lend me two or three hundred million? I will definitely pay you back within seven days!" "Two or three hundred million?" Lei Dongbao frowned, "Xiaochen, what kind of house did you buy? It''s so expensive?" After chatting for a while, Lei Dongbao didn''t refuse, and directly called Su Chen for 300 million. The second call was to Chen Jingchu, the chairman of Tianyu Group, and successfully borrowed 300 million. The third call was to my father-in-law Yun Ting, who borrowed 200 million. The fourth phone call was to Shen Tong from the Shen family and got 200 million. One last call. Called the chairman of the Sakurai Zaibatsu, Mizumai Amamiya, and borrowed 500 million. "Su Chen-jun!" "If you dare to pay back this money, I will never talk to you again!" Yugong Shuiwu''s voice was full of anger. "All this time. I couldn''t do anything for you." "It''s only 500 million yuan, you must accept it, this is my heart!" After finishing speaking, the woman hung up the phone, which made Su Chen smile wryly. In fact, he only borrowed 400 million, and the woman insisted on calling 500 million. Although Yugong Mizuwu was controlled by Jiatong Eagle''s Hand, her body and mind belonged entirely to her. Even if she wanted all the property of her and her family, she would not give it without hesitation. But Su Chen is not so shameless, this money. He still intends to pay it back. It is really an accident to control the water dance with the painful eagle hand, this skill. Really speechless! "ok!" Su Chen casually transferred the borrowed 1.5 billion to the waterlinesquare account, and then turned off the phone. On the other hand, the finance department received the money and immediately notified Maltz. "Dear Mr. Su, we have already received the money!" "Thank you so much!" "You are so efficient!" Maltz blushed so excitedly that his neck was thick, and he held Su Chen''s hand with both hands, thanking him non-stop. Both Master Eddie and Harry were stunned, this... "How, how is it possible?!" "That''s two hundred million gold!" "You...you, pay the full amount directly!?" Master Eddie is also a local rich man, who grew up seeing the world from a young age. But he had never seen such a perverted Su Chen with such an unbelievable expression in his eyes. Su Chen turned his head and glanced at him, "Of course it''s the full amount." "Didn''t you listen to him, if you pay the full amount, you can save ten million gold!" "How good is it?" puff! cost-effective? What a bargain! Do you know the concept of 200 million gold? At this moment, in the eyes of the two of them. Su Chen seems to be an extremely mysterious existence... After signing the contract, Su Chen turned to Ha Li and said, "Hey, pink-haired ugly monster, didn''t you just say... As long as I can buy this house, you will kneel on the ground and call me Dad?" "Now, call." Su Chen showed him the contract, as well as a bunch of keys made of pure platinum shining with silver light. "Gulu..." Harry swallowed, and smiled coyly, "Sorry, just pretend I didn''t say that." After apologizing, she turned around and wanted to leave. "Wait a moment!" Su Chen put the contract and the key into the ring, and shouted angrily, "You want to leave now? Treat the betting contract as nothing, are you people of Ming Dynasty so disreputable?" "Fuck! Kid, what on earth do you want!" Master Eddie turned around and scolded. His family can be regarded as a well-known wealthy family in Manhattan, so Su Chen is not in vain, "Harry has already apologized, do you have to argue with a woman?" "Of course it is necessary." "I value credibility very much. Anyone who speaks of credibility in front of me must speak of credibility." Su Chen dragged out some inscrutable words, which were actually nonsense. He stepped forward and shouted angrily, "Kneel down!" Plop! Harley just knelt down! The snow-white and delicate knee hit the ground hard! The pain made her scream at that time, tears came down, "Ah!" "Harry! What are you doing!?" Master Eddie was half dead with anger, cursing in his heart how could you kneel down to a lowly yellow man! What a shame! He hurried to help, but unexpectedly, a sudden invisible pressure landed on his shoulders and calves, directly pressing him down to his knees! Plop! Maltz: "..." Here, what''s the situation? Everyone in the sales office looked dumbfounded. Master Eddie, a well-known playboy in Manhattan''s upper circles, how could he kneel down to outsiders so easily? "See... hell! What''s going on here!?" "Get up! Get up!" Eddie tried his best to stand up from the ground with a flushed face, but no matter what, he couldn''t resist the power of the telekinetic force. Chapter 1457 "Master Eddie, what... what''s going on!" Harry was also terrified, "Could it be that this is the ghost in the legend of Huaguo?" "I also know that ghosts are pressing on me." Su Chen chuckled and spoke fluent English with a London accent, "Actually, I don''t know what''s going on, why don''t you try calling me Daddy a few times, maybe you can wake up." "me¡­¡­" "You are dreaming!" Harry was reluctant at first. She usually hates yellow people the most, thinking that they are a kind of uncivilized and inferior race, which is too different from white people. Even if she died, she wouldn''t want to be called a yellow man''s father! But the pressure on him is getting bigger and bigger. He was kneeling just now, but now he can only lie on his stomach. Being forced to do nothing, Harry could only cry and shout: "Daddy! Daddy!" "forgive me!" "forgive me!" "Daddy!" Um. Well done. Su Chen quietly recorded this scene with a black-tech camera. By the time the two of them could get up from the ground, Su Chen had already left. "Master Eddie, let''s call the police!" "That Hua country boy is a monster!" Harry cried. "Report the police!" Master Eddie gritted his teeth. For such a rich guy, there is a use for calling the police! Pay a bond and get out! ¡­ Su Chen went to his house and strolled around. This 800-square-meter super luxury apartment has a multi-storey design, each floor is five meters high, and there is a rooftop. It was so refreshing. The interior is well decorated, with a Nordic style and dark style. If you are not satisfied, Su Chen can redecorate. But he felt that it was okay, so he didn''t plan to toss about it. He just wanted a base. "By the way, I seem to have another hot pot restaurant opening..." "Almost forgot." Su Chen patted his head. After staying in Valoran for too long, I almost forgot many things. After silently teleporting, he traveled 3,000 kilometers in an instant and returned to Jiujinshan City. On the most prosperous Market Street, Daqin Hot Pot has opened. There was a lot of voices and customers were full. This is all arranged by Mrs. Judith. He wanted to buy Mrs. Judith''s restaurant before, but the other party not only refused to sell it, but also wanted to cheat Su Chen of 10 million gold. In the end, Su Chen used the finger of a medical god to make him end-stage cancer. Now Judith has completely become Su Chen''s subordinate. Before entering Valoran Continent, Su Chen asked her to be in charge of Daqin Hot Pot. Unexpectedly, it has already opened and the business is still booming. In order to fit the local area of ??the country, most of the waiters are from the country, and the chefs are Chinese. "Excuse me sir, you need to line up." A blond beauty at the front desk. He smiled at Su Chen. "I don''t think I should." Su Chen smiled and called Judith, who surprised him by expanding Daqin Hot Pot in other places. This woman''s execution ability is too terrifying. He just mentioned it two months ago. He didn''t expect that Daqin Hot Pot has already opened five or six restaurants, and there are seven or eight restaurants in the pipeline. If it wasn''t for the lack of ingredients, Judith would have let go. "Ingredients, I will give you soon." "Help me rent some storage." Su Chen scavenged many ingredients from the Valoran continent, which can be supplied to hot pot restaurants in the main world, and meat, beef, and sheep from QQ farms. All can be taken off the shelf. After a while, under the shocked eyes of the beautiful receptionist, the manager of the store welcomed Su Chen in. Afterwards, Uncle Ming Zhe''s family also rushed over and stared at the hot pot restaurant in amazement. "Xiaochen, this... this Daqin Hot Pot, you opened it?!" Su Daqiang looked at the decoration and popularity around him in shock. Su Chen smiled and threw a piece of imperial beef into the boiling pot, "Yes, third master, sister-in-law and uncle Mingzhe, you can come and eat whatever you want in the future, it''s free!" "real or fake?" "Wow!" "Very good!" "Xiao Mi loves hot pot!" The whole family is very happy. There was a trace of helplessness and sigh in Su Mingzhe''s eyes. he. Have been unemployed for a long time. Recently, he was delivering food in Chinatown while looking for a job. From his point of view, his life was such a failure. If he had known at the beginning, he would not have come to the United States, and it would not be so miserable to be in China. Anyway, he is also an MIT top students. Eating and eating. Yun Xianxian called suddenly. Said he just got off the plane. I''m in the country of Ming, and I came here to film a movie, and I didn''t have a signal on the plane before. "Hey, Susu, where are you?" "I''m here to find you." Yun Xianxian''s voice was full of longing. Su Chen said while eating: "It''s okay, you go to work first, give me the address, I''ll find you later." "That''s great, love you, husband!" Yun Xianxian kissed Su Chen across the screen. I haven''t seen Su Chen for three months, God knows how much she misses Su Chen. She planned to spend a few years, and when Su Chen reached the marriageable age, she would quit the entertainment industry directly and live a fairy life with Su Chen. "By the way. Susu, what Grandpa told you..." "Well, I''m eating, so I''ll go to Chinatown to have a look." "Okay. Come on!" Su Chen nodded. When I called Yun Canghai to borrow money just now, the latter asked him for a favor. The thing is like this, Yun Mo, the great elder of the Yun family, came to Mi country today, planning to settle accounts with a traitor from their Yun family. This traitor is named Yun Jinfeng! It''s Yun Canghai''s cousin! According to seniority, he is the second elder of the Yun family! In the early years, Yun Canghai sent her to develop in the country of Wei, expand the power of the Yun family, and use all domestic resources to help her. Now the business is doing very well, and the several listed groups under his name are not much worse than the family, and he has become the elder of the first organization of overseas Chinese - the Chinese Association! After the wings hardened, Yun Jinfeng simply broke with the Yun family and went it alone, not even going back for the ancestor sacrifice! This completely angered Yun Canghai! Endure for so many years. He wanted to get rid of this traitor a long time ago! Knowing that Su Chen is in Mi country, Yun Canghai sent the Great Elder Yun Mo to join Su Chen and subdue Yun Jinfeng by force! Yun Mo and Yun Jinfeng are both masters! Yun Canghai didn''t come in person because Su Chen was here! Su Chen beheaded Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang in the Medicine King Valley, which shocked the Jiangnan martial arts world. Yun Canghai believed that as long as Su Chen was around. Yun Jinfeng must not be able to make any waves. "Susu, when do you plan to go there?" "Nanfeng told me that they have arrived at the Chinese Federation and are negotiating..." Hearing Yun Xianxian''s voice, Su Chen frowned, "Oh? So fast?" "Well... well, I''ll go now." "Susu, be careful, I heard that Yun Jinfeng is now the elder of the Chinese Association, and the Chinese Association is still very powerful..." Yun Xianxian was afraid that something would happen to Su Chen. "Chinese Federation." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, revealing a mysterious smile, "I see." "Yeah, solve it early, and then come to me!" "good!" hang up the phone. Su Chen not only recalled the group of Chinese who were working hard overseas when he traveled through "Ip Man 4". Chapter 1458 Grandmaster of Tai Chi, Wan Zonghua. Wan Zonghua''s daughter, Wan Ruonan. And Officer Heven. At that time, the Chinese Federation had just been established in Jiujinshan City, and was bullied by the local white police. Unexpectedly, after sixty or seventy years, this organization has grown so strong. "It should be just an organization with the same name." Su Chen shook his head. Ip Man 4, after all, movies. After greeting Su Daqiang and the others, Su Chen left the Daqin Hot Pot Restaurant. After passing through the bustling crowd, he found a place where no one was there, and at an extremely fast speed. Fly above the sky. "Angel Wing Soul Bone!" Boom! Two extremely long angel wings spread out, and the feathers, like blades, are extremely heavy. "It''s so close!" Su Chen''s eyes were fixed. Exhibit the soul skills attached to the angel wing soul bone. The speed of Angel Wings is already terrifying, so close to the horizon, it will directly increase by ten times! How scary is this? The body under the general''s state can''t bear it, and it will be torn into pieces! Fortunately, Su Chen was already a master, and his body was so strong that he turned into a long and narrow black shadow in the air, from Market Street. Sweeping towards Chinatown! Arrives in seconds! "clairvoyance!" "Omniscient!" Su Chen was in the sky, activated two skills, looked at six directions, and listened to all directions. Soon through various traffic signs, I found the location of the Chinese Association. "Um?" "How do you feel that this Chinese Association is so similar to the Chinese Association in Ip Man''s movie?" Su Chenzhou frowned. He was also invited by Wan Ruonan to come to this place in the movie. It has been decades and time has passed. Although the surrounding buildings and roads have changed, he has a faint feeling and a sense of familiarity. Without thinking too much, Su Chen picked a deserted alley, flew down to Chinatown, and strode towards the main altar of the Chinese Federation. The general altar of the Chinese Association has a very Huaguo style, as if it has returned to the era of the Republic of China. Behind a stone staircase is a spacious circular martial arts arena with a big martial arts character printed in the center and burning torches around it, creating an atmosphere of martial arts training. "Yun Jinfeng, you are despicable...shameless!" "How dare you attack this old man!" "puff!" Through Shunfeng''s ears, Su Chen heard the voices coming from the main hall. It was an old man who had been severely injured. And then an old woman. The tone was cold and ruthless, "Hmph, Yun Mo, you are here to make an enemy of the old man, and the old man will never show mercy to the enemy!" "But don''t worry, after all, we have known each other since we were young, so I won''t kill you directly!" "How about this, let Yun Canghai prepare 100 million yuan to redeem you!" Yun Jinfeng''s words made Yun Mo furious, "Shut up! Yun Jinfeng, how dare you call the Patriarch by his name directly. He is your elder brother!" "Stop talking nonsense!" "Take it!" Yun Jinfeng gave an order! Two late generals and one old man at the peak of generals got up with grim smiles and walked towards Yunmo. Yunnan Feng supported his seriously injured grandfather, his expression was ugly, "Don''t come here!" "Hey, little baby, your talent is pretty good." "Yeah, I''m only in my twenties, and I''m about to step into the realm of generals. It''s amazing!" "It''s better to persuade your grandfather to join our Chinese Federation!" The three old men smiled and seduced. Yunnan Feng gritted his teeth angrily, and spit out two words: "Don''t even think about it!" "Then don''t blame grandpa for being ruthless!" A skinny gray-clothed old man. The figure flashed, and with a grinning grin, he rushed towards Yunnan Feng! His pair of withered claws looked old, but they were actually practicing Eagle Claw Kung Fu. His fingers were strong enough to scratch through walls! Torn in the wind! Yunnan Feng closed his eyes tightly and stood in front of Yun Mo! "south wind!" "No!!" Yun Mo struggled, trying to block the blow for his grandson. Instantly! A dark shadow. It suddenly struck and stood in front of this young man. "Um?" The eagle-clawed old man frowned, but his attack remained unabated, his claws firmly grasped Su Chen''s chest! About to tear off a large piece of meat! Suddenly, something weird happened! The moment he exerted force, the clothes on his chest were suddenly torn to pieces by an invisible force, and several shallow bloody scratches emerged. "Ah!" The eagle-clawed old man quickly retreated, looking at Su Chen in horror. He touched his chest with his left hand, and it was bloody, "Who is here!" "Um?" Yun Jinfeng and several elders from the outer sect of the Chinese Association all frowned and looked at Su Chen. "Brother Nanfeng, don''t come here unharmed." Su Chen turned around with a smile, looking at the wind in Yunnan. Yunnan Feng''s pupils shrank suddenly, "It''s...it''s you! You''re finally here!" "Sorry, it''s late." "But it''s not too late." Su Chen smiled. Pointing at Yun Mo''s shoulder. "One finger from the God of Medicine!" "Shua!" Emerald green healing energy poured into Yun Mo''s body. In less than a second, the injuries all over his body recovered. The great elder of the Yun family was so shocked that he was dumbfounded! "You...you...this is..." "Just rest and leave the rest to me." Su Chen turned around with a smile. Yunnan Feng''s warning voice sounded, "Su Chen, I know you are powerful, but Yun Jinfeng still has a grandmaster..." "Okay, okay, I see." "..." Su Chen raised his head, with a pair of jet-black pupils, staring at Yun Jinfeng on the high hall seat. Nearly eighty years old, dressed in a white robe, with silver hair stuck in a hosta hairpin, his old face is extremely majestic. It can be seen from the outline that this old woman was also a beautiful woman when she was young. "You are Yun Jinfeng?" "Who are you?" "Su Chen." Su Chen? Everyone froze for a moment. No one had ever heard of the name. Until Su Chen announced his second name: "Su Wolong." "Su Wolong?!" "What!?" "That''s the one, the number one martial artist in the south of the Yangtze River who destroyed the Yaowang Valley by himself!" "Why did he appear here!" "This... this is too young!" Everyone was terrified. Lian Yun Jinfeng also frowned, feeling troubled, because she felt a lot of pressure from this kid... "snort!" "Little bastard, dare to scare your grandpa?" The eagle-clawed old man was very upset when he was wounded by Su Chen''s inexplicable means. Directly launched an attack again! "Eagle hits the sky!" He grabbed it with one claw, whistling with wind! The air seemed to be torn into a long trace! Su Chen stood where he was, without moving. "Puchi!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" The sound of clothes being torn and flesh being torn resounded in the lobby. "Ahhh!" "This... what''s going on here!" "What the hell?" After the eagle-clawed old man made six moves in a row, he retreated in panic, screaming again and again. I saw six or seven hideous wounds on his chest, all bloody, as if he had been grabbed by himself! On the other hand, Su Chen was completely unscathed and stood there with a happy face, which is really puzzling. "Here, what the hell is going on..." Yunnan Feng''s pupils shrank, "This guy''s cultivation is getting more and more terrifying...even, it has reached a level beyond my comprehension." So, what''s going on here? Chapter 1459 The eagle-clawed old man obviously attacked Su Chen, why did he get so badly injured? The reason is... Armor of Thorns! The equipment he got in Valoran! 3% damage returned! If he has an equipment frame, he doesn''t need to wear the armor of thorns on his body, it can be put into effect directly in the equipment frame! Thirty percent of the eagle claw old man''s attack on Su Chen was on himself, and his attack couldn''t break Su Chen''s defense at all...let alone lose blood... "Elder Yin!" "Elder Yin. You are..." The other two old men looked at the eagle-claw old man with a look of bewilderment. Have no idea what''s going on. Even Yun Jinfeng on the high seat frowned. "This kid is weird!" "Go together!" "Don''t hold back!!" Yun Jinfeng made a sad voice, intending to test whether this Su Wolong is as godlike as in the legend. And according to the news she got, the other party was already the son-in-law of the Yun family, and he had made a life-long commitment with Xianxian, so he must have come here this time to help Yun Canghai subdue him... "kill!" The elders of the three generals. Each of them used their martial arts to attack Su Chen! Eagle Claw Skill! Bajiquan! Little Hong fist! After a series of infuriating exercises, there was a sound in the air, and the power was like thunder! Let alone a human being, even an African elephant would be crushed to pieces in an instant. However, Su Chen remained motionless, staring directly at Yun Jinfeng on the high seat with a pair of dark eyes, directly treating the three old generals as air. "Su Chen!" Yunnan Feng''s face was tense, and he didn''t even dare to breathe. Although the three elders of the Chinese Federation are military generals, their joint attack can hurt the grand master! When they arrived just now, if these three old thieves hadn''t sneaked up on him, his grandfather wouldn''t have lost to Yun Jinfeng so quickly! Although Su Chen is powerful, even beheading the two masters of Medicine King Gu, but standing still and being beaten, isn''t that sick? Think about it! The attacks of the three elders had already landed on Su Chen! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" After three bangs! Three figures. Flew out! The three veteran generals spit blood violently in the air, their faces full of horror. "How, how is it possible!?" Yun Jinfeng slammed the chair up, and the red nanmu armrest exploded, splashing in all directions! A pair of old eyes widened! She kept staring at Su Wolong, but the latter didn''t move at all! Not to mention doing it, she didn''t even move her anger, she was confident that she had observed very carefully! That is. This kid didn''t even move his true energy, and just relied on his physical cultivation to blow away the three elders of Yin Tianxie! And hurt them! "This kid..." "What kind of monster is it?" Yun Jinfeng''s face was ugly. "Ahhh!" "Attack him three ways!" "Death to this little bastard!!" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t fight back, the three old men thought he was easy to bully, and planned to destroy him without hesitation! "court death!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows! When Vajra was angry, the Bodhisattva lowered his eyebrows! Diamond''s super-quality telekinetic superpower is invisible, colorless and tasteless, and it brazenly acts on the three old men! "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" The sound of three bones breaking suddenly exploded from the lobby! Those who listen to it will feel their scalps go numb! Under the stunned gaze of Yun Jinfeng, Yunnan Feng and Yun Mo, Yin Tianxie''s body showed a strange twist. Like a marionette manipulated by an invisible hand! The thin and withered body twisted and folded several times in a row! From arms, to shoulders, to ribs, to thighbones and shinbones! Click click click click! Finally, the spine! "I¡­¡­" The three of Yin Tianxie fell down limply, with six eyeballs almost popping out of their sockets. With great fear and regret... Three generals, the mainstay of a martial arts family, just died for no apparent reason. "What exactly is going on." Yunnan Feng and Yun Mo were dumbfounded. Su Chen stood there without moving a single finger! "Like an ant." Su Chen glanced at the three corpses with contempt, and landed on Yun Jinfeng, "Do you want to try it too, Yun Jinfeng?" "You are an alien!" Yun Jinfeng''s face was ugly. Killing the three generals without using their hands is already beyond the scope of martial arts and martial arts! It can only be explained by different abilities! "Don''t change the subject for me!" "Speak, surrender. Or die?" Su Chen stepped forward. The power of thought exploded, blocking the exits around the lobby, all of a sudden. It seems that the gravity here has been increased ten times, making people breathless. This huge gap like a chasm made Yun Jinfeng feel desperate. Without using it, it knew that ten of them were no match for this kid. "Don''t say yes." Su Chen furrowed his eyebrows. Yun Jinfeng immediately raised her hand, "Wait a minute!" "Su... Su Wolong! Lao... Lao''s property overseas is worth tens of billions of dollars! I can give it to you!" "As long as you marry the old granddaughter, all these properties will be yours in the future!" "My granddaughter is so beautiful!" This was originally Yun Jinfeng''s nonsense in a hurry, and it was just used to delay time and find a way out. Who knows¡ª¡ª "oh?" Su Chen showed a very interested expression, and said happily, "Your granddaughter? How beautiful? Is she slender?" puff! Yun Mo and Yunnan Feng almost vomited blood with anger! Nima. At such a serious moment, you still think about women! Can you be more serious! "certainly!" "When... I... I mean, almost!" Yun Jinfeng''s face showed ecstasy. She didn''t expect Su Chen to be a womanizer! This is great! She is still confident in her granddaughter''s beauty! "Please wait!" Yun Jinfeng quickly took out her phone, pulled out her granddaughter''s ins account, and showed it to Su Chen: "Su Wolong. Look, this is my granddaughter!" Su Chen turned his head and looked. What I saw on the phone was a beautiful woman in her prime, about eighteen or nine years old, with a mixed-race face, not only the high nose bridge, deep eye sockets, and sexy lips of the European and American, but also the delicate skin and thin skin of the Yazhou people. body hair. Coupled with exquisite and beautiful facial features, a beautiful figure that has been exercising all the year round, and a head of black and soft long hair, she is a high-end female Internet celebrity on ins! "This is my granddaughter, Jessica!" "Chinese name, Yun Bingbing!" "Chinese, Korean and American, mixed blood from the Three Kingdoms!" "Height 174, weight 100 catties!" "In terms of appearance, although she is a little worse than Xianxian, her figure is absolutely superb! People chasing her can block the Golden Gate Bridge!" Yun Jinfeng looked at Su Chen excitedly, with love and anticipation in his eyes. If she can take Su Wolong as her grandson-in-law, not only will she not have to be afraid of her own family, but his overseas Yun family is likely to usher in a big development! Chapter 1460 "Well, looking at the photos, it''s really not bad." Su Chen nodded. He has rated so many beauties before, this Yun Bingbing, without data investigation, estimated that the comprehensive score can be above 97+, which is one of the best beauties in a billion. "This is the dress, it''s too revealing!" Su Chen picked out a shortcoming. I saw Yun Bingbing in the photo, wearing an open-chested tethered shirt, showing a lot of the beautiful scenery on her chest, and the comments of a bunch of perverts below are all about what they want to do. Disgusting. "change!" "I''ll let her change it later!" Yun Jinfeng repeatedly promised, "I''ll make Bingbing dress tightly in the future! Never show anything!" "Has your granddaughter''s skin been tanned? I prefer whiter skin." Su Chen said again. "It''s sunbathing!" Yun Jinfeng hurriedly said again: "I will never let her sunbathe again. Whitening! Must be whitening!" "Hiss...Look at your granddaughter''s pose, she seems quite hot, doesn''t she?" Su Chen continued to pick stabs. Yun Jinfeng hurriedly said: "Change! I''ll let her change it right away! Change it to Xiaoniaoyiren! Weak as water!" "That''s unnecessary." Su Chen waved his hand, "There are too many little girls around me, occasionally there are a few hot girls, I like it too, hehe..." Yun Mo: "..." Yunnan Wind: "..." Seeing Su Chen looking at Yun Bingbing''s photo, his eyes showed satisfaction. Yun Jinfeng asked tentatively. "Wo... Wolong, so you''ve taken a fancy to our family Bingbing?" "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose a date. This weekend, shall we have the wedding?" puff! Su Chen spat out a mouthful of old blood, his eyes widened, "What? Get married? You want me to get married!?" A nameless anger! Rush to the sky! Are you kidding me, he''s a scumbag! If a scumbag is married, is he still called a scumbag? ? "Xiaochen, stop talking nonsense with her, subdue her!" Yun Mo shouted loudly. Su Chen made a move in response, and the terrifying thought power pressed on Yun Jinfeng''s shoulders. Although this Yun Bingbing girl was indeed quite pretty, she was still much worse than Slim. This old woman is obviously exaggerating! "No!!!" Yun Jinfeng roared angrily, and with all his strength, smashed the phone at Su Chen''s face! With a wave of his hand, Su Chen put it into the ring, and then his mind moved! The telekinetic power turned into a heavy hammer, and it hit Yun Jinfeng''s shoulder hard, making a loud bang! "puff!!" Yun Jinfeng''s shoulder bone was broken on the spot, and he flew upside down with a muffled grunt. Although both of them are in the middle stage of the master realm. But the gap in hard power is too great. Coupled with Su Chen''s telekinetic power, it is really weird and invisible, making it impossible to guard against! "Brat!" "The old man fought with you!!" Yun Jinfeng gritted her teeth angrily, and spurted out a large amount of true energy from her palm, condensed into two swords, and came to kill Su Chen! At the same time, more true energy gushed out of the body, forming a layer of white-yellow gas-like armor around the body! Martial arts master, gather qi to form an army, true qi armor! But in Su Chen''s view, these masters have long since lost their previous divine power. Only the weak are left! "The first soul skill!" "Poison Dragon!" Su Chen didn''t use telekinesis anymore. Diamond''s superb skills, the lethality against martial arts masters is indeed relatively limited, and they can only use abilities above the purple-gold level! "Roar!!!!" Instantly! In the lobby, the light and shadow change! A blue-purple poisonous breath was born out of thin air! Countless blue and silver vines broke through the ground, and with the sound of the whip blasting the air, hundreds of thousands of blue and silver vines intertwined into a poisonous dragon! The poisonous dragon opened its bloody mouth wide, with fangs and sharp teeth all over the inside, and its whole body was even more ferocious like a demon! "Roar!!!" A poisonous dragon more than 30 meters long. Howling by! In front of this kind of monster, Yun Jinfeng was as weak as an ant, and she was so scared that she was dumbfounded! "True Qi Armor!" "Turn strength into strength!" At the juncture of life and death, Yun Jinfeng released all his true energy and formed a thick armor outside his body! But the offensive of the poisonous dragon is too fierce! The armor is shattered inch by inch! "puff!!!" The poisonous dragon roared past, even flying out with Yun Jinfeng, crashing into the wall. It fell into the backyard of the Chinese Federation. Su Chen''s body was suspended and floated directly over. "Walk!" "Go and have a look!" Yun Mo and Yunnan Feng looked at each other, and hurried to catch up. "Cough, cough, cough, cough, cough!" "spit!" Yun Jinfeng spat out a mouthful of blood, and got up staggeringly from the ground, "This is how you killed Medicine King Gu Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang? Hmph, from the old man''s point of view, it''s nothing more than that..." "Yeah?" Su Chen smiled coldly, "The physical attack of the poisonous dragon is really average, but this move is mainly poison...old lady." "What?!" Yun Jinfeng was startled! It was soon discovered that the skin on the hands and neck had turned into a blue-purple patch! The poisonous poison that the poisonous dragon invaded into the body. It is rapidly spreading at a speed visible to the naked eye. "not good!" Yun Jinfeng was so frightened that he was covered in cold sweat, and quickly sat cross-legged on the ground, using his true energy to force the poison. But after the Blue Silver Grass has been upgraded to Zijin quality. The toxicity is so fierce that even a martial arts master can''t completely expel the poison from the body, and can only barely keep up with the speed of diffusion. Once Yun Jinfeng''s true energy was exhausted. She is not far from death! "Su Wolong, really deserves his reputation!" "Is this old man really going to die here today?" While Yun Jinfeng was trying her best to persecute the poison, at the same time, her heart was full of emotions, unwillingness, anger, fear, and longing for her children, grandsons, and granddaughters... "Little dust!" At this moment, the Great Elder Yun Mo ran over, "Xiaochen, can you save her life? Wait for her to be escorted back to the East China Sea, and hand it over to the Patriarch!" "Follow you." "It''s good that you are responsible for transporting them back to the country. I am only responsible for fighting." Su Chen shrugged. The Yunnan Feng beside him was looking at him with unbelievable eyes, as if he was looking at a monster. Su Chen''s attack method was completely incomprehensible to him. It can only be explained by aliens. "There must be a lot of secrets hidden in him..." Yunnan Feng groaned inwardly, and clenched his teeth, "Yun Jinfeng is an intermediate master, just like this, he killed him! His strength has skyrocketed too fast!" "Besides, he is romantic by nature. Any woman, as long as she is a beautiful woman. He is interested in knowing more about it. How can I entrust Xianxian to such a person...!!" the other side. Yun Mo was about to kidnap Yun Jinfeng away when many people suddenly appeared in the rear palace of the Chinese Association. A thunderous roar descended on the spot! "stop!" Um? Su Chen turned his head and looked sideways. I saw that more than a dozen people came to the back manor, the leader was an old lady in a wheelchair, ten years older than Yun Jinfeng, and about the same as Yun Canghai. It''s just that his cultivation base is superficial, sitting in a wheelchair, and his physical condition is not very good. But beside her, there are two masters and four generals! Chapter 1461 Among them, a man in military uniform, who was still in the late stage of Grand Master Realm, was also the one who made the angry shout that forced Yun Mo to stop. "these people¡­¡­" "Is it from the Chinese Federation?" Su Chen frowned. Are these overseas Chinese forces so strong? There is actually a late-stage Grandmaster! soon. The terrifying gaze of the man in military uniform enveloped Su Chen, Yun Mo and Yunnan Feng, especially the latter, as if the sky had fallen. The whole body cannot move. "It''s you guys who beat up the general altar of my China Federation like this?" "And Elder Yun''s injury!" Drink it out! The sound is not heavy, but it shakes the world! Even the gravel on the ground trembled, as if an earthquake had struck. "Little... Xiaochen..." Yun Mo felt the terror of this person, and he was by no means an opponent, so he had no choice but to cast his gaze on Su Chen. Of course Su Chen didn''t panic about this person. Take a step forward, "I did it! How about it?" "Good boy!" "It''s quite courageous!" "Which school and school!" A middle-aged man who was as thin as a bamboo pole was wearing a mandarin jacket, wearing sunglasses, holding a paper fan, with a sinister aura surging from his body, he was actually a warrior at the peak of the general realm. "Ma Jinnian, don''t talk nonsense with him!" Another female warrior with thick limbs also has the cultivation base of the late general stage, she broke her fist, her eyes were full of violent Zhao, "Dare to take advantage of our high-level gathering and destroy my main altar like this, today you Even a god has to leave a leg..." "Wait a moment!" "Ali!" The man in the military uniform stretched out his thick arms and stopped the muscular violent woman, "You can''t deal with this person, the guardian will go to the inner palace. Leave him to me." "good!" The muscular violent woman didn''t intend to make a move at all, Elder Yun''s strength ranked second in the meeting, even she was defeated, so he could only rely on Brother Meng Wu to sanction him. "Wait a moment!" At this moment, Yun Mo spoke out. He first bowed respectfully to the old lady in the wheelchair, "President Wan!" "I''m sorry, today is actually our Donghai Yun family''s family business. It has nothing to do with the Chinese Federation. We accidentally destroyed the holy place of the noble altar. I apologize to you!" "The cost of repairing your altar will be funded by our Donghai Yun family, and we will compensate the association for a loss of 10 million yuan. What do you think?" The Yun family? The old lady in the wheelchair, the current president of the Chinese Association, raised her white eyebrows and swept him. "It''s from the East China Sea, on the Shuiyue Mountains, the Yun Family..." "Exactly!" "Hehe, at the altar of my Chinese Association, do you come and leave whenever you want?" The old lady smiled lightly. Feng Qingyun calmly confided cruel words, "Everyone, keep one hand, and pay another 100 million yuan in compensation. Today''s matter, I can forget the past!" "You and Elder Yun''s family affairs, the old man will no longer interfere, how about it?" What! ? Yun Mo''s heart trembled! One hand each? His face gradually became gloomy, and then he looked sideways at Su Chen. "Xiaochen, there is no other way, we can only forcefully snatch Jinfeng out." "It''s long overdue." Su Chen had an indifferent expression on his face. I didn''t even know where to take out a strange-looking fruit, and ate it, "What are you talking about with these idiots. Why don''t you just blow them up?" "What!?" "court death!" "The kid is arrogant!" "Brother Mengwu! Cut off his limbs, abolish his martial arts, let him know how powerful our Chinese Association is!" A group of elders and officers shouted loudly, casting murderous gazes at Su Chen. "Ants!" Su Chen bit the last piece of ambergris fruit, his face was full of disdain. At this time, the middle-aged man in military uniform named Meng Wu came out, his eyes were gloomy like molten iron, but he did not make a direct move, but asked cautiously: "Young man, you became a master at a young age, where did you come from?" group!" "Hongmen? The Big Circle Gang? Or the famous Huaguo family!" Su Chen responded: "I am not from any sect. I am who I am, a different fireworks!" "If you don''t change your name, you don''t change your surname when you sit!" "I''m Su Chen and Su Wolong!" Once the real name is reported, everyone around is shocked! Su Wolong! Everyone has obviously heard of this name, the man who killed the Medicine King Valley! But the president of the Chinese Association, the old lady with silver hair and disabled legs. But he cared about Su Chen''s real name! Su Chen! Her spirits vibrated! A pair of old eyes stared at Su Chen! The spirit of the elderly is not as good as that of the young, and their eyes are always blurred. At this moment, the president of the Chinese Federation looked at Su Chen intently and saw her face clearly! "Boom!" Like a bolt from the blue, it hit the old woman! Her hands trembled, her eyes trembled, her lips were black and blue and she shouted uncontrollably: "Su Chen...Brother Su Chen? Is...it''s you, is it really you?" "puff!" The people around were spurting blood! Brother Su Chen? What the hell? Meng Wu, a man in military uniform, Chen Weili, a muscular and violent woman, Ma Jinnian, a man with a bamboo pole, and several other elders from the military general realm all stared at their president with wide-eyed eyes. Their first thought is: they will develop Alzheimer''s disease! "oh?!" Su Chen also turned his head and looked at the dying old woman in the wheelchair. After distinguishing carefully, he was taken aback, and tentatively called out a name: "Ruo... Ruonan?" "It''s me! It''s me! Brother Su Chen!" In the eyes of the old woman, muddy tears flowed out. She didn''t know what was going on, she only knew that the young man in front of her was the Shangxian who saved their Chinese Association and her father sixty years ago! She will never forget that face! "Depend on!" Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Su Chen stood still in shock, and quickly called the system, "Your sister, the system, what''s going on!" "Why did Ip Man''s movies overlap with real history?" "Ding! Host, don''t panic. Although Ip Man is a character shown on the big screen, there is such a person in real history, and the Chinese Federation also has history to check." "Under such circumstances, the plot of the movie has a chance to cover the main world." "But the host can rest assured that the chances of this are not high, and the system will be complicated to check, so that the main world will not be thrown into chaos." Su Chen was convinced. He said that when he flew over, he felt that the terrain here was a bit familiar. Unexpectedly, he had been to this ghostly place in the 1960s! Fight foreign devils with Ip Man! That is a joy! And the old woman in front of her was Wan Ruonan, the daughter of Wan Zonghua, the president of the Chinese Association at that time! "President!" "Why are you crying!" "What the hell is going on here?" Ma Jinnian put away the paper fan and half-kneeled beside Wan Ruonan''s wheelchair. "President! You...you should say something!" Chen Weili was also in a hurry. Meng Wu looked at Su Chen, and then at the president of his own family. He couldn''t figure out what was going on...Why did the president in his eighties call a kid "big brother"? This is incredible! Chapter 1462 "Xiaochen, this is..." Yun Mo also asked Su Chen, with a dazed face. "No... nothing." Su Chen shook his head, sorted out his thoughts, and then said to Wan Ruonan who was in tears, "Well, Ruonan, let''s take a step to talk." "good." Next, Wan Ruonan refused to allow a group of strong men from the meeting to follow, and let Su Chen push her away alone to a hall deep in the inner mansion. And she also issued an order that Meng Wu and the others were not allowed to take action against members of the Yun family. "Oh, what is this called?" Su Chen pushed Wan Ruonan, sighing infinitely in his heart. For him, it was just a while ago when he took an ordinary order. Didn''t even get any treasure. But for Wan Ruonan, it was a sea of ??vicissitudes. Sixty years. He, or him, that handsome and charming young man. However, Wan Ruonan has changed from a vibrant young girl to an eighty-year-old woman. The kind that has entered the year of the Zhang Dynasty and may return to the earth at any time. It''s kind of weird seeing the two of them face to face. "Brother Su Chen, really, is it you..." Wan Ruonan stretched out his hand towards Su Chen. Su Chen held it lightly, sighed, "Yes, it''s me." "I...I''m not dreaming..." Wan Ruonan''s tears came down again, cloudy, "What the hell is this. What''s going on... Sixty years, sixty years have passed, why, you haven''t aged at all?" "Ruo Nan, it''s just as you said." Su Chen straightened up, put his hands behind his back, and glanced at the blue sky and white clouds in the sky, "I am a fairy." "immortal!" Wan Ruonan was shocked! She still can''t believe that in this world, there are really immortals who are not old for sixty years? Su Chen seemed to read her heart, and smiled wryly: "Actually, I don''t know how many sixty years I have spent since I was born." "Endless years make me feel tired and uninterested." These words made Wan Ruonan''s heart tremble! Endless years? This... Could it be that Brother Su Chen is a person with eternal life? ! "My body is immortal." "My soul lives forever." "No matter how many years have passed, one hundred years, two hundred years, or one thousand years, my face will not age in the slightest." "Even if I try to commit suicide, tortured by cannonballs, quartered by five horses, lynched, cut in half, human pig, car cracked, beheaded, poisoned by poison, drowned in a river... thousands of ways to die, I have tried none of them, but I can always wake up .¡± "I, can''t die." "I am the one who lives forever." Su Chen began to act aggressively, his eyes and tone showed a sense of hesitation and emotion. "I helped the Yellow Emperor defeat Chi You!" "I also helped Dayu control the flood!" "I built wine ponds and meat forests for King Zhou, and I also destroyed the Shang Dynasty on behalf of the Western Zhou Dynasty, and I fished with Jiang Ziya!" "The Five Hegemons of the Spring and Autumn Period, and the Seven Heroes of the Warring States Period. I was so bored, so I established the Qin Kingdom, and fought and played for fun. From Qin Feizi to Qin Aigong, from Qin Zhaoxiang King to Qin Zhuangxiang King, they are all my incarnations!" "The result was not small, sweeping the world and unifying the six countries!" "I, Qin Shihuang, changed my name again, Yingzheng!" Su Chen''s words. Wan Ruonan was stunned. Ying Zheng! I rely on! Qin Shihuang won the government, is it Big Brother Su Chen? All the monarchs of the Qin Kingdom in history were the incarnations of Brother Su Chen? ? Just listen, Su Chen continued to talk nonsense: "After unifying the six kingdoms, I...ah no, I will try my best to rule the country, and I want to be a good emperor! After unifying the East, I will conquer the Western Continent and the African Continent, unify the earth, and build a super empire that will last forever!" "But it''s all just a whim of mine!" "The truth is, I''m so tired, I can''t finish reading the memorial every day!" "Later, I deliberately asked Zhao Gao to poison me to death, creating the illusion of death. If not, how could the Great Qin Empire I established have only existed for more than ten years and fell apart?" Wan Ruonan was shocked again! I rely on! So it is! No wonder the prestigious Daqin, like a shooting star across the night sky, only lasted for a short period of time, bright and beautiful. At this moment, in Wan Ruonan''s eyes, Su Chen''s body is radiant, reaching straight into the sky, brilliant and great! Soon, Su Chen sighed again! "I overthrew the Great Qin Empire I created with my own hands, and then I wandered around, watching the world of mortals with cold eyes, and never intervened in the court affairs. I just played like a wild crane playing in the world." "Xiang Yu, Overlord of Chu, I taught you how to use the halberd." "Guan Yunchang Guan Yu. I taught you how to use swords." "Changshan Zhao Zilong, I taught you how to shoot." "The number one hero in the Sui and Tang Dynasties, Li Yuanba, I also taught the hammering method, alas. It''s a pity for this kid, he was struck to death by lightning..." Su Chen shook his head. "Later, Chang''an City was established, and the Yanhuang nation became the most powerful nation in the world!" "Of course, prosperity must decline." "An Lushan and Shi Siming launched a mutiny. The Anshi Rebellion was formed, and the Tang Dynasty was destroyed! I can''t stop it with my own strength, so I can only continue to watch with a cold eye." "Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming, Qing, plus the Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms and the Republic of China, let me understand that manpower cannot return to heaven, so I started to practice!" puff! Wan Ruonan vomited blood! Five or six thousand years have passed before you thought of practicing? Why did you go early! "Well, I remember when I first decided to practice, it seemed like we had just founded the country... and now, it has only been more than 20 years, and I have only cultivated to the peak of the master realm. Alas, my talent is not very good!" Su Chen shook his head. "..." Wan Ruonan was speechless. big brother. Twenty years of cultivating to become a pinnacle master is already against the sky, okay? "Oh, tell me about you!" Su Chen turned around with a smile on his face, "Brother Ye Wen and I joined forces to save your Chinese Association, and you seem to be developing very well. There are three masters in charge!" "Compared to Brother Su Chen''s lifespan of hundreds of millions of years, what is it?" Wan Ruonan smiled bitterly, "Even if it''s me, it''s just a speck of dust in your endless life." "This is no nonsense!" Su Chen thought to himself, but said, "Live in the moment, Ruonan." "Me?" "Look at my crippled body, how long can I last?" Wan Ruonan shook his head and sighed. "That''s not necessarily true." Su Chen smiled mysteriously, and his eyes suddenly shone brightly, "Healer''s finger! Disease extraction!" "Shua! Shua! Shua..." Instantly! More than a dozen gray disease clusters were pulled out of Wan Ruonan''s body! "ah!" The old woman really couldn''t hold it back, she groaned a few times, her body trembled, a feeling of excruciating excruciating pain spread all over her body. "Okay, Ruonan, try to stand up and walk now." Su Chen closed his hands and smiled. With excitement, Wan Ruonan stood up from the wheelchair, her disabled legs recovered completely, and her trembling hands due to Parkinson''s disease also calmed down. Chapter 1463 Diabetes, rheumatism, osteoporosis and other common diseases of the elderly have all disappeared! Even the cloudy and dim light in her eyes brightened up, as if she had a new life! "Although I can''t really make people age backward with my disease extraction, which is a medical god, it can still effectively prolong people''s lifespan after eliminating systemic diseases." Su Chen secretly smiled, "Let''s go, let''s go out and settle those things." "well!" "Brother Su Chen!" Wan Ruonan''s eyes are full of admiration and shock, she now feels that she is more than ten years younger, and she is back to the time when she was seventy years old! And the muscle atrophy in her legs that had troubled her for many years has healed! When she and Su Chen walked out of the inner mansion side by side. Mongolian Chen Weili and other elders of the Chinese Association, including Yun Mo and Yunnan Feng, were all stunned! "President!" "You... your legs!" "How can you stand up!?" "Oh My God!" Meng Wu, Chen Weili and others rushed over and stared at Wan Ruonan. "It''s Su Chenda...ahem!" "It''s Miracle Doctor Su!" "Healed muscle atrophy for old people!" Wan Ruonan announced to everyone with a smile. When she came out just now, she had an appointment with Su Chen. When no one is around, she calls Su Chen big brother. When there is someone, they call Su Miracle Doctor. "What!?" Explosion all around! Everyone''s eyes widened, staring at Su Chen! Regardless of how difficult it is to treat muscular dystrophy for an 80-year-old man, he was cured within such a short period of time. This... this is really unbelievable! "President!" "Go, go to the hospital! Let''s do a checkup!" Meng Wu still believed in modern science. He suspected that Su Chen used some kind of medicine to make them grow back. After this time has passed, the president will probably... "No need, Xiao Wu." "I feel better now." "It''s not just muscle atrophy, Parkinson''s disease and rheumatism are also cured. Now I can run without any problem!" Wan Ruonan''s face was full of kindness. Without waiting for everyone to be confused, she cleared her throat again, her eyes showing a serious expression, "Xiao Wu, pass on my order! From today on, Miracle Doctor Su will be the guest of our China Association!" "Anyone, dare to disrespect Miracle Doctor Su!" "If it''s the least serious, abolish your cultivation base and be expelled from the general meeting, if it''s the most serious, you''ll die!" "Including you, Xiao Wu!" Wan Ruonan looked at Meng Wu, the man in military uniform beside him. Obviously, Meng Wu is the closest to her on weekdays. Meng Wu''s body shook, his brows frowned, then he turned to the other elders and officers and said, "You guys, are you all clear?!" "Listen clearly!" "yes!" "Understand!" A voice of promise. Although there were doubts in his heart, no one dared to resist at all. "Call Mr. Su!" Meng Wu took the lead. "Mr. Su!" "Hello, Mr. Su!" Meng Wu took the lead again. "Hello, Mr. Su!" After giving up. Yun Mo and Yunnan Feng''s grandpa and grandson looked confused. It took less than half an hour to go in, how did the situation become like this... Soon, Wan Ruonan''s gaze, with a trace of murderous intent, fell on Yun Jinfeng who was still exercising his skills, "A Li, Ah Nian! Take Yun Jinfeng, the sinner, to me!" "yes!" No one in the general meeting dared not to listen to Wan Ruonan''s order. Chen Weili and Ma Jinnian immediately took aim at Yun Jinfeng and were about to make a move when Yun Mo suddenly said loudly, "Wait...wait a minute! President Wan!" "Elder Yun, what''s the matter?" "Wan...President Wan, it''s like this. This matter is a matter within our Yun family. Can the old man bring Yun Jinfeng back to the country and deal with it by himself?" Although Yun Mo is a master of martial arts, he still speaks respectfully to Wan Ruonan who controls the entire Chinese Association. Wan Ruonan glanced at Su Chen. Seeing the latter nodding to her, she waved her hand, "It''s up to you." "Thank you, President Wan, for making it happen!" Yun Mo saluted and finally showed a smile on his face. Su Chen came over and asked, "Grand Elder, do you have a way to get her back? Do you want me to ask President Wan to help me again?" "No need, Xiaochen, I''ve already troubled you enough!" Yun Mo waved his hands again and again. "I still have some manpower over there. It''s more than enough to get Jinfeng back, but the poison on her body..." Everyone''s eyes fell on Yun Jinfeng. I saw that she closed her eyes tightly, her face was distorted, her pale skin was covered with sweat, and seeing that her true energy was about to be exhausted, she couldn''t hold on any longer... "Elder Yun is... poisoned?" Meng Wu''s gaze was like a falcon, and he saw Yun Jinfeng''s hands and chest covered in blue and purple, "So, this kid is a poison doctor?" "This is easy to handle." Su Chen strode over. A blue and silver vine stretched out from his arm, before everyone could see clearly, the vine flew towards Yun Jinfeng like lightning, stabbing hard into her shoulder! Remove the poisonous poison attached to the poisonous dragon soul skill. Suck it all up! At this moment, Yun Jinfeng didn''t know what happened, and looked at Wan Ruonan, Meng Wu and the others with a pale face. "I will... President..." Under Wan Ruonan''s order, even Yun Jinfeng was unwilling. Also had to surrender. Her overseas business is all taken care of by the headquarter. If she is regarded as an enemy by the headquarter, she simply doesn''t need to be in Mi country. "good!" "I''ll go back with you!" Yun Jinfeng gritted her teeth and gave Su Chen a hard look. Su Chen shrugged. Later, Yun Mo and Yunnan Feng said their goodbyes, while Wan Ruonan left Su Chen in Chinatown. She found the best local chef in Jiujinshan City and cooked a sumptuous dinner for Su Chen. Dozens of bosses from the General Assembly came to see Su Chen one after another, including Chinese and Caucasians. Su Chen''s reputation in Jiujinshan City has only gradually spread, and of course it is spread more widely in the Chinese circle. Later, Su Chen declined Wan Ruonan''s offer to stay overnight. Because he promised Uncle Ming Zhe and his sister-in-law that he would go back at night. A teleportation, he returned to the Su family villa hundreds of kilometers away. As soon as he landed, a familiar number called. It''s Winnie! Su Chen quickly pressed the answer button, "Hi, Winnie..." "Su Chen, you finally appeared." Winnie''s voice carried a hint of resentment. Su Chen apologized with a smile. "Sorry, I''ve been quite busy these two months." "Su Chen, this may be the last time I talk to you on the phone." Winnie said with a choked voice: "My social account has been controlled by the brokerage company, and all my schedules have been fully booked. I don''t have time to sneak out to play with you anymore..." "ah?" "What''s the situation?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. Winnie suppressed her crying, "I... my mother, she was cheated and owed billions of dollars!" "She wants to marry me to the idiot young master of the Rockefeller family!!" "Su Chen, you...you help me... woo woo woo..." Girls think they can be very strong, survive all this. But when she faced her beloved, she still collapsed. Chapter 1464 Rockefeller family. One of the top ten families in the United States. The wealth of their family is counted in trillions, and only the Rothschild family, Morgan family, Ford family, Saudi family in the Middle East and other super-rich families are comparable to it. Even students like Su Chen who don''t pay much attention to foreign affairs have heard of it. His first reaction was shock! Then it''s tricky! In the end, I was full of anger! "Winnie, what''s going on, please tell me slowly..." "Forget it, where are you now? I''ll go find you." Su Chen said in a deep voice. There was a hint of annoyance in his voice. Mad, a woman who dares to touch her, let alone a wealthy family in the world. Even the Heavenly King Lao Tzu, he did it for you! "No...don''t, Su Chen. Don''t come to me." "I''m in the fitting room now, and I''m going to shoot a film soon." Winnie rejected Su Chen. The latter regretted for a while. When he left, he should have given Winnie a golden eagle, so that he could directly teleport to protect her. There is also a star-raising skill derived from the teleportation skill - the teleportation scroll! Consume part of soul power. After making a teleportation scroll and setting the destination, no matter where the holder is, as long as the scroll is crushed, the destination can be teleported instantly. "Looking back, I''ll make more teleportation scrolls, and give them to Xianxian, Xiyuan, Wen Ni, my parents, sister-in-law, and Uncle Ming Zhe." "As for the destination, let''s set it at the Cloud House on Crouching Dragon Valley!" While Su Chen was thinking about this, he listened to Winnie''s recent experience. It turned out that in the past few months, earth-shaking changes have taken place in their Liszt family. Although the Liszt family is not considered a top wealthy family, it can also be ranked among the top ten in Jiujinshan City. Winnie''s mother, Claudia, has a place in Hollywood, both mother and daughter. No worries about food and clothing. But just two years ago, Claudia was tricked by a good friend she had known for many years to invest in an oil mine in the Middle East. At the beginning, she was very vigilant and only invested very little money. After tasting some sweetness, Claudia invested more and more money, and the greed in her heart became more and more difficult to satisfy. Finally, three months ago, Claudia invested all her money in it, spending a total of 100 million yuan. Increase the leverage crazily. According to the previous trend, the 100 million yuan she invested can double in a short time! result! Really doubled! Claudia earned a full 100 million gold, and her net worth skyrocketed! The temptation of hundreds of millions of gold can be said to make anyone crazy, so she not only invested 200 million in gold, but also borrowed 300 million from relatives, friends and banks to invest in it! I hope that these 500 million can be turned into one billion! By the time. Their Liszt family is a real rich family! Her friend told her that the Middle East is rich in oil resources, let alone one billion, even three billion can be eaten! But one day a month ago, Claudia''s friend suddenly disappeared! A company that invests its own money. Also people went to the empty building, and no one in charge could be contacted. She panicked and chose to call the police, but the police told her after numerous investigations that this is a world-class fraud organization! They have a lot of money, they travel around the world to commit crimes, and they are even willing to put hundreds of millions in it to let their victims taste the sweetness, and finally deceive them into bankruptcy! Claudia is crazy. She bought a plane ticket. Fly to the Middle East and find the oil mines her friend once took her to see. However, it was discovered that the mining rights had already been transferred to others. The 500 million yuan she invested in is all gone... After returning to China, all kinds of debt collection calls exploded. She had to sell mansions, cars and luxury goods, and even Winnie''s house in Waterline Square was sold by her. Winnie bought it with her own money! ! Even though she was very angry, there was nothing she could do. Winnie couldn''t just leave her mother alone, so she had to take out all her assets to help her mother pay off her debts. But even so, Claudia still bears a debt of up to 200 million gold, and the monthly interest alone is as high as hundreds of thousands of gold... This became the last straw that crushed Claudia. The woman wanted to commit suicide, but Winnie found out in time and saved her. She told Winnie. Now there is only one way to save their Liszt family, and that is... let Winnie marry into a wealthy family! Although it is impossible for the wealthy family to directly help their mother and daughter repay the 200 million debt, but the family reputation is there, relying on the connections and relationships, the bank will give them enough breathing room... Ever since, Claudia found an idiot young master of the Rockefeller family. Charles Rockefeller. This young master. I have been mentally deficient since I was a child, my mouth is still crooked, and my arms are muscular atrophy, not to mention how embarrassing it is. The head of the Rockefeller family told Claudia that as long as Winnie is willing to marry Charles, they can directly repay the 60 million gold debt, and they will also do their best to help the remaining debt. Even if Winnie is absolutely unwilling, there is no way... She will never abandon the mother who gave birth to her and raised her. She was already desperate. However, she suddenly received a call from Su Chen, which sparked hope in her heart. She was only seventeen years old, she didn''t want her whole life to be ruined like this! "call¡­¡­" "It''s okay, don''t panic." Su Chen let out a long breath and comforted her: "Winnie, as long as I''m here, you will never marry someone you don''t like, I can assure you." "Really...really?" The sound of Winnie sobbing is distressing. "I swear." Su Chen said in a deep voice, his voice was loud and firm as steel. Although he won''t be crazy enough to help the Liszt family repay the debt of 200 million yuan, the worst case scenario is to hide the mother and daughter... When the limelight passes, he can use "Return My Piao Piao Fist" to change the face of the mother and daughter, and then continue to live in this world. "But I''m engaged to Charles." "Tonight, the Rockefeller family has invited many celebrities to Hearst Manor to announce this..." Winnie was still worried. "Hurst Manor?" Su Chen checked and found out that Winnie''s current location was in New York. At this time, another call came in. It is cloud fiber. Su Chen hurriedly said: "How about it, Winnie, it''s business as usual over there, I will show up tonight to rescue you." "good!" Winnie calmed down and chose to pin her last hope on Su Chen. On the other side, Yun Xianxian had finished her work and was temporarily resting in the hotel, letting Su Chen go to find her. Su Chen asked her to put the golden eagle she carried with her on the bed in the hotel, and then silently said a few words about her husband... Chapter 1465 New York City. Waldorf Astoria Hotel, Presidential Suite on the top floor. "husband¡­¡­" Wearing a pure white floor-length dress, Yun Xianxian is as beautiful as an angel. She hasn''t removed her makeup or changed her clothes. She hasn''t seen her in a few months. She wants Su Chen to see her most beautiful side. She clasped her hands behind her back, closed her eyes, and silently recited the spell Su Chen taught him over and over again. "Wow!" After a white light shines. Yun Xianxian opened her eyes with excitement. A burst of familiar smell, oncoming. Immediately afterwards, there was a handsome face that he thought about day and night, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, sunny and handsome. "Slim." Su Chen really appeared from the bed, and after getting out of bed, he spread his arms. Take her in your arms. "Bastard!" Yun Xianxian waved her bright wrist and slapped him hard on the chest, her eyes were red, "Obviously you have such abilities, why don''t you come and see me often! Do you know how much people miss you?" "Sorry, I miss you too." Su Chen couldn''t help but hugged her tightly, the skin on the neck was pressed against her, this feeling was refreshing. When a long-lost couple meets, what''s the first thing they do? Naturally, it is affectionate. Yun Xianxian was Su Chen''s first woman in the true sense. Although the two of them didn''t spend much time together, every time they met, they would definitely hit it off! You know, Su Chen is in Valoran continent, surrounded by so many beauties, Lacus, Youlan, Ashe, Shivana. Jasmine... and Ari, who was found later, didn''t touch any of them! What kind of immortal perseverance is this? ... In a blink of an eye, it was past six o''clock in the evening, and Su Chen was lying on the bed, thinking about life. "Your husband, I am the master now." Su Chen smiled. Yun Xianxian was startled, her lazy and tired beautiful eyes suddenly burst into light, "Husband! When did you break through the master?" "It was about a month ago. It was completed in retreat." Su Chen became a little dishonest, Yun Xianxian snorted a few times, and gave Su Chen an angry look, "But husband, why do I think you have something on your mind? Just now...you seemed to be absent-minded." If this sentence is heard by outsiders. It is estimated that hundreds of millions of men would want to hack Su Chen to death with a knife. Yun Xianxian, the number one actress in Hehua Kingdom, is still absent-minded? Are you going to heaven? "How can it be¡­¡­" Su Chen flatly denied it. If you admit it, isn''t it courting death? Unexpectedly, Yun Xianxian was connected with him, so she immediately saw that he was lying. "Quickly tell me! Who were you thinking about just now! Did you find another woman again, you scumbag! A big carrot!" Under the woman''s relentless questioning, Su Chen had no choice but to tell about Winnie. "Winnie Lister?!" "ah!" "Could it be the little sweet cat who has been very popular on ins for the past two years, Winnie?" Yun Xianxian sat up from the bed, covering her lips with jade hands. There is a look of surprise in the eyes. Su Chen nodded, with a hint of dodge in his eyes. "Wow you!" Yun Xianxian was so angry that she picked up his ears, and said angrily, "Sure enough, he is a big carrot! As soon as he came to Miguo, he became the hottest Internet celebrity this year!" "If you are allowed to stay in China for another two years, I think you will have to recruit several Hollywood female stars!" "Tell me! You... You guys, have you ever had that experience!" Su Chen said "Ah?", "Which fault?" "You really want people to say it, don''t you!" The cloud is so slender that the seven orifices smoke. Su Chen rolled his eyes, "What are you talking about?" "Winnie is the daughter of an old friend of mine, equivalent to my junior." "fart!" Yun Xianxian didn''t believe his nonsense at all. "How old are you? You''ve just come of age. Winnie is at most one year younger than you. As the daughter of an old man, I don''t even know how to make a draft of a lie." "I¡­¡­" Su Chen really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash himself off. He couldn''t explain to Yun Xianxian that I gave the King of Pop Michael Jackson a thirteen-flavored crayfish. We and buddies, right? The thing about the Wanjie Taobao system that can travel through time and space is an absolute secret, and he will not tell anyone. "Are you going to go tonight?" "Hurst Manor is not far from here." Yun Xianxian picked up the phone and made a short delay, "I can ask Sister Qiong to arrange it, and we will go there together." "Really?" "That''s great!" Su Chen smiled happily. He originally wanted to attack a certain nobleman and sneak in, but it was better to go in openly. "Hey, Miss Joan..." Yun Xianxian immediately called her manager, Fang Qiong, and asked her to make arrangements to see if she could attend the reception at the Hearst Manor tonight¡ªthe engagement banquet for the little sweet cat, Winnie. "Thank you for understanding, Xianxian." Su Chen felt warm in his heart, and his eyes softened when he looked at the woman. Such a beautiful and ''understanding'' woman, there is really nowhere to find her with a lantern. "Hmph, for the sake of your hard work just now, Miss Ben will accompany you for a walk." Yunxian snorted coquettishly. But her face couldn''t help but flushed, "However, my body is so sore... Please give me a massage." "ok!" Su Chen immediately started to use his true energy to massage Yun Xianxian. Eight o''clock in the evening. Yun Xianxian just got up from the bed, stretched her graceful and delicate body, there was a crackling sound between her muscles and bones, and then she snorted, "Mmm, it''s so comfortable." "Vori!" Su Chen looked at the beauty of the prosperous age in front of him, endured it, and was about to get down to business! Yun Xianxian put on her clothes and went out. In order not to let others see the clues, Su Chen used the magic of stealth, flew out of the suite, and waited for Yun Xianxian at the hotel entrance. "Miss Xianxian." Manager Fang Qiong was waiting outside the door. When she saw Yun Xianxian coming out, she looked at her with a startled expression, "Huh? Sister Xianxian, how did your skin get so good..." "Ah? Really?" Yun Xianxian handed the bag to a bodyguard, covered her cheeks with her jade hands, and showed a happy smile on her pretty face. Chapter 1466 "Let''s go." She went out happily. Fang Qiong and four burly bodyguards followed closely behind. Of these four bodyguards, two are from the Yun family and two are hired by the company. They are all strong generals! And equipped with a pistol, well-trained! "Sister Xianxian, you are not very tired, do you want to rest early?" "Why do you suddenly want to go to the dinner party at Hearst Manor?" On a rented Rolls-Royce Phantom, Fang Qiong asked curiously. "Brother Liu, stop outside the hotel later, I''ll pick someone up." Yun Xianxian spoke to the driver and bodyguard man before answering. "I really like Winnie the Little Sweet Cat. I want to meet him this time." "That''s it..." Fang Qiong sighed, "Oh, talking about this little sweet cat, Winnie, it''s so miserable." "I also just learned that she actually married the idiot young master of the Rockefeller family. I heard that Charles is not only mentally retarded, but also extremely ugly!" "What a pity." Fang Qiong shook her head regretfully, "Actually, I really like Winnie. This kid is not only good-looking and has a good figure, but she also stood up for the hostages at the bank. How kind." Sigh again and again. Yun Xianxian heard all these things from Su Chen, and she was very sad. A beautiful girl who is only seventeen years old, in her prime, and attracts the attention of everyone, her career is still on the rise, but she is going to marry an idiot young master who is thirteen years older than her! Although the Rockefeller family is a super wealthy family, Winnie is not short of money... "Hey, who knows what method the Rockefeller family used, it''s too despicable." Fang Qiong didn''t know the inside story, so he just sighed. Yun Xianxian quietly clenched her fists. "parking!" Suddenly, Su Chen appeared outside the car window. Yun Xianxian asked the bodyguard to stop. Su Chen opened the door and came in, said with a smile: "Sister Qiong, Xianxian, long time no see." "Su...Su Chen?" Fang Qiong was confused. soon. Eight o''clock in the evening. The Hearst Manor in the Bronx is brightly lit and full of dignitaries. Luxury cars such as Bentley, Maybach, BMW 7 Series and Porsche can be seen everywhere, hundreds of celebrities and rich people, inside and out. There were three cars in groups, all with smiles on their faces. On the red carpet, beautiful and well-dressed actresses are holding the hand of their boyfriends, posing in poses, and confidently looking at the many cameras around them. At this time, a Rolls-Royce Phantom drove slowly. A top-quality oriental beauty with a height of 1.74 meters, with long snow-white legs like a devil and a prosperous face like an angel, was supported by a young man. Get out of the car. In an instant, it attracted the attention of many foreigners. A series of amazed and surprised gazes cast over. "ohmay, who is this?" "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it before." "You don''t know Yun Xianxian? She is the number one female star in Yazhou!" "Oh! I remembered, Hua Guo''s first-line actress. Yun Xianxian!" "Last time in "Four Mermaids" directed by Carriol, the most beautiful one was played by Yun Xianxian!" "So it was her..." Many foreigners have remembered it. In fact, Chinese actresses are not well-known in the world''s entertainment industry, especially in Hollywood. Foreigners don''t know many of the famous domestic stars, because of their different aesthetics, and because Huaguo''s cultural output is indeed too weak. have to admit. Compared with Hollywood in China, domestic entertainment is indeed much worse. But so many stars. There are always a few who can make a name for themselves abroad. Yun Xianxian is one of them, famous. Also very big! She flies to China to film movies every now and then, and cooperates with well-known actors and directors. Because she looks like an angel, has a hot body like a Victoria''s Secret model, and is dedicated and versatile, she has also attracted a large number of fans overseas! Even at the top banquet held by the Rockefeller family, Yun Xianxian can get a lot of attention. But, Su Chen... No one knows at all. "Who is that kid?" "I''ve never seen it before, and I have no reputation at all." "Maybe it''s the kind of fresh meat from Huaguo... I heard friends from Huaguo say that this kind of star has no acting skills at all, and is very famous. I think I am a big name!" "My friend told me that there was a Huaguo fresh meat who accidentally cut his finger while filming and was sent to the hospital. The doctor looked at it and said: Fortunately, you sent it early. If it was later, the wound would be all Healed!" "puff!" "Hahaha!" "Too funny!" Many local rich and famous ladies in New York were amused by a comedian master, and all cast mocking looks at Su Chen. As the number one actress in Yazhou, how could Yun Xianxian find such a young man as her male partner? It''s incredible! Walking into the gate of the main building of the manor, even Yun Xianxian has to marvel at the magnificence and beauty of this place. The combination of ancient and modern art, the bold collision of color and architecture, the perfect fusion of Gothic style and Babroque style... This hall is simply too beautiful, just like the Holy Cathedral in the Middle Ages. Su Chen picked his nose, with a look of disapproval. Just like this church-like building, he even smashed one in Valoran, that is, the Holy Light Cathedral of the Temple of Light, which is more than five times more magnificent than this one. at this time! A slightly familiar voice sounded. "It''s you?" "Forehead?" Su Chen turned his head in surprise, and saw a dandy in a white suit with neat hair combed back. It was the young master Eddie whom he met in the morning, and he came to Waterline Square to buy a house with him. And his underdog female companion, Harley. "How will you be here?" Young Master Eddie was talking and drinking with a few friends, and the chat was very happy. When he saw Su Chen, his face immediately became gloomy, and he cursed secretly: "Damn Huaguo boy..." "Su Chen, your friend?" Yun Xianxian looked at Young Master Eddie in surprise, and was also surprised that Su Chen had only been in Mi country for a few days, and met friends there. "It''s... so beautiful..." "Isn''t this the number one actress in Yazhou, Yun Xianxian?" When Master Eddie saw Yun Xianxian''s beautiful face, his expression froze for a moment, he even forgot about his grudge against Su Chen. In the end, Su Chen looked disgusted, "No, I don''t have such poor friends, I can''t even get tens of millions of dollars..." "What did you say?" Before Master Eddie could speak, female Internet celebrity Harley became angry, pointing at Su Chen and yelling, "You...you dare to say that Master Eddie is a poor ghost? Ignorant Chinese boy! The Vincent family, but Manhattan A well-known wealthy family in the local area!" "A wealthy family?" "Master from a wealthy family, can''t even afford a house in Waterline Square? You still have to ask your family?" Su Chen showed contempt, and his tone was so loud that the foreigners around him were terrified. Chapter 1467 Waterline Plaza! That''s one of the most expensive real estate in Manhattan! Any set would cost 50 to 60 million. Not to mention anything else, few of the celebrities and dignitaries in the Hearst Manor can afford it! This Hua country boy, with such a big tone, can be seen to be a rich and ruthless man! "Hmph, you''re just an upstart." "How can it compare to the background of our Vincent family?" Master Eddie''s collar flicked, although he was very annoyed. But on the surface, he still pretended to be calm, "Tell you, a prodigal like you. I have seen a lot." "Without a family background, if you earn some money, you spend it everywhere and spend it everywhere. After a few years, you will be so poor that you only have pants left." "At that time, look at the gap between us. You will understand... What is the difference between a nouveau riche and an aristocrat?" Master Eddie''s beautiful words drew applause from the surrounding people, and Harry even took the lead in applauding and screaming. Now many foreigners are very hostile to Chinese people. Because Chinese people are too rich! And hardworking and willing to work, exchange labor for wealth. But a group of idiot aristocrats in the European country not only eat and eat lazy, but also spend a lot of money. They love face, so they united to be hostile to Chinese people... and even said "Chinese people are already very rich, so they don''t need to make more money." Such idiots talk. "Yeah?" Su Chen suddenly smiled, with a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, "Do you dare to compare? I have recently considered entering Hollywood and making a few movies for fun. Three months later, my success will make you look up!" "Do you believe it?" ha? Su Chen''s oral English is very fluent. The foreigners around could hear it clearly. Entering Hollywood? How many movies do you want to play? Is this Huaguo dandy out of his mind? What did he think of Hollywood? ? At present, many stars, screenwriters, and actors in the Hollywood circle feel that Su Chen is mentally ill! It''s ridiculous, very stupid, and some of them are even ready to make a move, thinking of defrauding this idiot and killing him severely! "Hahaha!" "Into Hollywood? Hey, are you trying to kill me?" Master Eddie burst into laughter. Looking at Su Chen like a fool, Ha Li also smiled and hunched over. "Do you dare to bet?" With a thought, Su Chen took out the black-tech camera and secretly recorded this moment, "If I succeed in becoming famous in Hollywood in three months, you will kneel on the ground and call me Dad again!" "Grass!" Hearing the bet, Master Eddie gritted his teeth angrily. I can''t wait to beat Su Chen up. Again? Everyone around was stunned when they heard this key word. What does this mean...Could it be that Master Eddie of the Vincent family has already called this Huaguo youth his father? "good!" "Gamble, bet, and vice versa!" Master Eddie was out of breath, his eyes were angry. He stared at Su Chen. "ok!" Su Chen took back the black-tech camera and smiled with satisfaction. It''s not that he hasn''t studied the cultural background of the main world, especially those high-scoring blockbusters in Hollywood. Like "The Shawshank Redemption", "This Killer Is Not So Cold", "Forrest Gump", "Titanic", "The Godfather", "The Wolf of Wall Street", "Schindler''s List", "Roman Holiday"... ¡­ Almost half of the well-known masterpieces were all erased by entertainment modifiers more than a year ago. Instead, there are films that he has never heard of, and the quality is not as good as the Shawshank Redemption and other films, so Su Chen can rely on his memory. Take these films and shock Hollywood! Shock the world! "Xiaochen, you..." Yun Xianxian was very nervous. Quickly hold Su Chen''s hand tightly and wink at him. Hollywood is no better than the domestic entertainment industry! Absolutely not easy to mix! At this moment, the protagonist of the manor banquet. Appeared quietly, stealing Su Chen''s limelight. "It''s Mr. Miller!" "Mr. Miller has appeared!" "And Master Parker and Master Charles!" "Miss Winnie and Mrs. Claudia also appeared!" All eyes fell on a group of people walking into the church. The leader was a middle-aged man, about forty years old, looking around with a smile on his face, with the arrogance and arrogance of a real nobleman in his expression. The third son of the Rockefeller family! Miller Rockefeller! Controlling 2% of the Rockefeller family''s property, he is a well-deserved big shot in New York. People around him are all big shots like congressmen, wealthy people, and generals. On the left and right are his two sons, Parker and Charles. Charles is the elder brother, polio + autism + muscular dystrophy + congenital dementia. The famous idiot master of the Rockefeller family; and Parker on the right is the younger brother. Unlike his elder brother, Parker has shown extraordinary IQ and EQ since he was a child. He was admitted to Harvard University at the age of fourteen and obtained a double master''s degree in business and economics. He has been helping the family manage the business these years. He also did a great job. If there is no accident, he will definitely inherit the shares of his father Miller in the future and become the third person in the Rockefeller family. Next to the three of them were Winnie, who Su Chen hadn''t seen for a long time, and her indebted mother, Claudia. Winnie was wearing a snow-white wedding dress, her long lake blue hair was tied into a bun, and her face was covered with a pure white veil. With the support of her mother, she followed closely behind Miller and his son. Then came the two bodyguards. The bursts of energy fluctuations from these two people made people dare not act rashly. "Winnie..." The corners of Su Chen''s lips whispered, looking at Winnie who was desperate and gloomy but had to put on a smiling face, let alone the pain in his heart. Yun Xianxian gently put her hand on his shoulder and gave him a "I believe in you" look. "Good evening, gentlemen and ladies." Soon, Mr. Miller took the stage and spoke in front of the dignitaries. The whole person is confident and casual, with a majestic smile on his face, which makes people feel like a big brother at first glance, "Welcome to the engagement ceremony between my son Charles and Miss Winnie from the Liszt family. grateful¡­¡­" After giving a speech. Miller asked a well-known local priest to take the stage to preside over the engagement ceremony. Witnessed by all the celebrities, his younger brother Parker handed over a wedding ring worth tens of millions of dollars to his older brother Charles. "Hey hey... ah ha ha... hoo hoo..." "Wife! Wife...Winnie...hehe..." Charles''s right hand, which was severely deformed due to muscle atrophy, held a ring, shaking like an old man suffering from Parkinson''s. A pair of big demented eyeballs stared at Winnie, and the corners of his mouth kept drooling. Seeing this, the younger brother Parker took out a silk scarf from his pocket and took the trouble to wipe off the drool for his elder brother, as if he had already gotten used to it. Seeing this scene, everyone in the audience was upset, but no one was too troublesome, and they didn''t dare to be too troublesome. Chapter 1468 "Winnie..." "Extend your hand quickly." Claudia urged from behind. Winnie''s tender body shrank back involuntarily, but was blocked by Claudia. She suppressed her crying, and she was unwilling to give the rest of her life to such a guy. Mr. Miller''s face quickly darkened. "Ahem!" The second young master Parker coughed lightly, and said in a low voice, "Miss Winnie, it''s not a wise decision to embarrass our Rockefeller family on this occasion." "no, I can not!" Claudia''s body trembled, and a stiff smile appeared on her face. "Winnie! Come on, give Master Charles your hand and put on the ring!" "Have you forgotten what you promised your mother?" "What are you hesitating about!" suddenly! Just when Winnie''s heart was about to die. A lazy voice sounded faintly: "Wait a moment!" "I object to this marriage!" Swish Swish Swish... Hundreds of eyes cast over in surprise and astonishment, and fell on Su Chen who made the sound inconceivably. "I rely on it!" "Are you crazy?" Eddie next to him broke out in a cold sweat! where is this At the engagement banquet of the Rockefeller family, who dares to come out and pretend? You don''t want to hang out in the country anymore? "No...not me!" "Mr. Miller. Master Parker, it''s him! It''s this Huaguo boy!" Afraid of being misunderstood, Eddie quickly drew a line with Su Chen, took Harry''s hand, and ran away. The other people who were close to Su Chen also receded like a tide, like a god of plague. In an instant, only Yun Xianxian was still standing there. "ah!" "This... this voice is... Su Chen!" Winnie''s delicate body trembled suddenly, and she suddenly raised her head to look at Su Chen. Seeing Yun Xianxian holding Su Chen''s hand tightly, her beautiful eyes showed doubts again, "She... who is she, Su Chen''s female companion? Anyway, he really came to save me..." "It''s this kid!?" Claudia was stunned for a while, and also recognized the guy who brought the ghost of her precious daughter some time ago! How could he appear in such a place? "Cloud fiber..." The second young master, Parker, stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, and the heat in his eyes flashed. Then he stepped forward instead of his father. Politely asked Su Chen, "Who are you?" "My name is Su Chen." Su Chen reported his family name, "Winnie is my friend, I think she... seems very reluctant to marry into your family." "Let''s not talk about this first." The second young master Parker has a strong ability to control the field. With a single finger, a faint smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "What I am asking is, who are you? What is your identity? Who invited you here?" "it''s me!" Yun Xianxian said, "I brought him here. Su Chen is my boyfriend!" As soon as this sentence came out, everyone around was shocked. Winnie also trembled in her heart. "I see¡­¡­" Parker smiled slightly, "Miss Xianxian, you are indeed on the guest list, but now, please leave here with your boyfriend, our Rockefeller family does not welcome spoilers." "What if I don''t go?" Su Chen spoke again, facing the second young master of the Rockefeller family. He didn''t show any weakness, and everyone was dumbfounded... This young man from Huaguo, does he know who he is talking to? "What the hell are you trying to do!" Parker''s voice was tinged with anger. "Take her away!" Su Chen didn''t hide it anymore, and expressed his feelings directly. Parker suddenly smiled, Claudia behind him. Then he was so angry that he was about to faint, and he cursed, "Crazy! Who do you think you are! Get out!" "I can go." Su Chen stood under the stage with a calm tone, "But Winnie must let me go." Now, everyone looked at Winnie, which made Xiaonizi very nervous. "Miss Winnie." Parker looked at her, with a hint of threat in his calm tone, "Now it''s your turn to speak." "I¡­¡­" Winnie struggled for a long time. He looked at the crazy Master Charles. She gritted her teeth, turned her heart, and shouted with all her strength: "Su Chen! Help me!!" After shouting. She took off her veil forcefully, two lines of tears flowed down pretty cheeks, "Help me. Please...Su Chen..." This scene made everyone unexpected. The second young master Parker gritted his teeth, and Mr. Miller''s complexion completely darkened. "If you want to leave, you can leave anytime." "We, the Rockefeller family, never force others." Mr. Miller spoke suddenly. Although his voice was calm, everyone could hear the murderous intent in his words, "However, you guys have disgraced our Rockefeller family today, so you must pay the price! Hmph!" In the end, angrily reprimanded! To make Claudia tremble all over and turn pale! "It''s over!" "Dead!" Claudia was furious. He grabbed Winnie''s hand and cried bitterly, "Wen...Winnie, you...you...don''t you want your mother? Don''t you just have the heart to watch as your mother bears a huge debt in her next life? " "I¡­¡­" Winnie hesitated again, in a dilemma. "Winnie!" Su Chen under the stage. He shouted angrily, "This is your own life! You must be selfish!" "Don''t the West emphasize human rights?" "Everyone has the right to pursue happiness, you must take the initiative to fight for it!" These words made Winnie open her heart, and she felt like seeing the light through the clouds and mists. Your own happiness in life is up to you to fight for! "let me go!" Winnie broke free from Claudia''s restraint, lifted her skirt, and ran towards Su Chen. Mr. Miller''s complexion completely darkened. "Later." "Do it cleanly." He patted his younger son Parker on the shoulder and said in a low voice. "Obey, father..." The corner of Parker''s mouth curled up into a wicked smile, under the soft golden hair, there was a pair of devilish pupils. It turned out to be a look of excitement inside! "Little Winnie Winnie, the number one actress in Yazhou, the national goddess of Huaguo, Yun Xianxian... this is simply... amazing!" ¡­ Leave Hearst Manor. Winnie got into the cloud-slender Rolls-Royce and drove towards Waterline Square. "Woooo... woooo..." "Su Chen, what should I do? I really don''t care about my mother?" Winnie sat on the leather seat, tears streaming down her face. Yun Xianxian patted her on the shoulder lightly, "Don''t worry, Winnie, I sent bodyguards to pick up your mother at the gate of the manor, and we will meet later." "Thank... thank you, sister Yun!" The sound of Winnie sobbing made Yun Xianxian feel distressed. At this time, the Rolls Royce drove past the world-famous Times Square in New York, Su Chen suddenly sensed something, opened the car window, and jumped out like a snake! Just one sentence left: "Stay in the car!" In the noisy air. Suddenly three black arrows shot out. Each arrow is made of special carbon fiber material, and the cost is as high as tens of thousands of gold. Micro-explosives are set on it, dripping with red light. After Su Chen jumped onto the roof of the car, his master-level sensory power was released! wave! With a swish, the three arrows loaded with bombs were put into the ring! "What?!" On a tall building in Times Square, a killer who shot a black arrow was startled, "Where the hell am I?!" "Back to you!" Su Chen sneered, locked onto the enemy instantly, and reflected the three black arrows back! Chapter 1469 Psychic power cooperates with clairvoyance! All of a sudden, the killer on a certain floor of the tall building was locked! And when Su Chen saw the killer''s attire, he was taken aback for a moment! "Fuck, this isn''t..." "Arrow, Oliver Queen?" "How could it appear in the real world!" He was right. This guy who is hundreds of meters away, wearing a dark green costume, wearing a mask, and carrying a bow and arrow, is the superhero of the DC Universe¡ªthe Green Arrow! Although Green Arrow has no superpowers, he lived on Purgatory Island for more than ten years, and has developed a skill, which is comparable to Marvel Hawkeye''s bow and arrow skills. He hits the target with a hundred shots, pierces through the Yang with a hundred steps, and hardly misses anything. besides. His combat experience is extremely rich, his psychological quality is extremely strong, and he is even more veteran than a veteran! "Ding!" "Remind the host!" "Due to the great cultural invasion of the early Ten Thousand Realms, some superheroes in film and television dramas entered the main world." The words of the system reminded Su Chen. Xianxian held a concert in Donghai before. There is also a fake Winter Soldier who came to assassinate Xianxian and called himself the Winter Soldier! From what Avengers Legion! Later in the Qinling Mountains, he met the Black Panther and the Black Widow again! "Avengers, have you really come to the main world?" "Rename the Avengers?" Su Chen used telekinesis to control the three black arrows, and shot the Green Arrow from a long distance. He was still thinking: "Fortunately, these superheroes have become villains, and I can let go of killing them! Otherwise, I still feel guilty." !" "die!" Su Chen lay on the roof of the Rolls-Royce like a toad, with murderous intent in his eyes, staring straight at the twentieth floor of a tall building hundreds of meters away! Here, it''s not the stupid Marvel Universe and DC Universe! Superheroes never kill, and supervillains often die from talking too much! Kill it if you say it! Absolutely sloppy! "Puchi!" "Puchi!" "Puchi!" Soon, three black arrows struck, piercing Green Arrow''s heart, neck and underside respectively! The three pendants shot out blood, causing Green Arrow to slip softly to the ground, lifeless. "snort." Su Chen got back into the car. This guy is just an A-level junior killer, probably sent by the Rockefeller family. Why is this super family with so much power impatient? Or maybe. Have nothing to fear? "Su Chen, what... what''s wrong?" Yun Xianxian looked out the window nervously. "fine." Su Chen didn''t want the girl to worry, so he didn''t say much. hours. Some members of the Rockefeller family came to the windowsill on the twentieth floor of a certain high-rise building and took a look at the Green Arrow who was pierced by three arrows and died tragically on the spot. His brows furrowed slightly. He called Parker. "Parker, are you done?" "Master Parker, there seems to be an accident here." The man in black said in a deep voice, "Green Arrow Archer, dead." "What?" Master Parker was taken aback for a moment. Immediately received a photo from his subordinates. Instead of being angry, he smiled, "Haha, it''s interesting! It''s so interesting!" "It seems that this Hua country boy is not an ordinary person!" "Hehe, no one has dared to provoke our Rockefeller family for a long time..." He had a playful look on his face, "Su Chen, tonight is still very long." "Master Parker, what should we do now?" "Send Lightning, Funeral Bell, and Cyclops!" The men in black were terrified when they heard it! Lightning man! Funeral bell! Laser eyes! These are the ace killers of the Legion. Each one is an A-level top killer, and he wouldn''t be surprised if they teamed up to kill an S-level strongman! "Understood." The men in black immediately went to make arrangements. Say something. the other side. Su Chen sent Yun Xianxian and Winnie to the house he bought in Waterline Square, an 800-square-meter ultra-luxury apartment with seven rooms. Although it is a new stay, there are living facilities and daily necessities inside. All are complete. "Su...Susu, is this the house you bought?" Yun Xianxian was frightened. Step up to the floor-to-ceiling windows for stunning nighttime views of the Hudson River. So beautiful. In this way, the entire wall is full of floor-to-ceiling windows, and there is no window frame, no shelter, and a real first-line river view! Looking upstream along the Hudson River, you can even see the most famous landmark in the country¡ª¡ª statue of Liberty! "Waterline Square, Waterline Square, this is one of the most expensive real estate in Manhattan...Susu. How much did you spend?" Yun Xianxian looked at Su Chen in surprise. Although she is the number one actress in Yazhou, she dare not buy a house in Shuixian Square casually, let alone a luxury apartment of 800 square meters. Winnie was also sitting by the huge French windows. Looking out the window, eyes melancholy. "It''s only 200 million gold..." As soon as Su Chen uttered a few words, he felt a tyrannical murderous aura. Cover this area. "Again?" Su Chen frowned, and while Yun Xianxian and Winnie were not paying attention, he took out the door of the safe house, pasted it on an open door, opened it, and let the second daughter walk in blindfolded. "Wow!" Winnie was stunned, what did he see? A magical forest cabin? "Susu, the decoration of this room is so beautiful! I like it so much!" Yun Xianxian also looked around happily. "You guys stay here first, go to the refrigerator to get food when you are hungry, and don''t go out until I come back. Don''t open the door either." After repeated entreaties, Su Chen closed the door and left. Just came to the living room. Three tyrannical auras locked on him! "Fuck, come again?" Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry. What did he see? A burly man in a red tights with a lightning bolt on it. A man wearing a horror mask and carrying two knives. There was also a guy in a black uniform and weird looking sunglasses. "The Flash? Deathstroke? Cyclops?" Su Chen smiled. What a mess! "it''s him!" "Do it!" Burial Bell is clearly the leader of the squad. Pull out the double knives directly. Flash Man is the fastest, and Cyclops wants to take off his glasses. "Wait a moment!" Su Chen raised his hand to stop them, "If you want to fight, you can!" "But not here, the house I just bought!" finished talking. Su Chen ran towards the door in a flash. The three quickly followed. Afraid that Su Chen would run away, the Laser Eyes immediately took off their glasses, and two thick red laser beams burst out from both eyes, chasing after Su Chen''s buttocks and shooting! "Boom boom boom..." The door was directly blasted! The power of the laser target is terrifying! "stop!" "Don''t run!" Three A-level top killers, frantically chasing and killing Su Chen. soon. The four came to the edge of the Hudson River. On the lawn by the wide river bank, there are still many people playing. "Look at them!" "Do you play cosplay?" "Haha, you have a good figure!" "Hey buddies, are you filming a movie?" Laughter rang out all around, and dozens of passers-by looked at these strange guys curiously. Su Chen also used the black unicorn disguise technique to change his face so that no one else could recognize him. Chapter 1470 "Hey buddy!" "Talk to you!" At this time, a yellow-haired white man who thought he was very cute, chewing gum, walked up to the laser target, and said with a smile: "The glasses are good, can I wear them?" Click! The eyes just came off! A few friends riding bicycles behind were still laughing, when suddenly two terrifying red energy lasers shot out. Shot it out of Cyclops'' eyes and burned a terrifying hole right into the yellow-haired bastard''s body! All the internal organs were burned, and the stomach and chest were all gone. A girl with a smaller stature can slip through. Everyone around panicked for a second, and Qiqi burst into screams. "Ahhhhh!!!" "Ghost!" "Ghost!" "Run!" Cyclops snorted coldly and took back his glasses. Su Chen was also indifferent to the scene in front of him, but said indifferently: "It''s from the Rockefeller family. They sent you here, right?" "kill him!" The funeral bell gave a deep sound. Lyrics turned on the switch of the glasses, and two energy lasers shot at Su Chen at an extremely fast speed! But Flash Man is faster! I saw that as soon as his figure moved, a silver streamer was wiped towards his neck in the next instant! This kid has a knife! May I ask how terrifying it is for The Flash to hold a knife? The Flash in movies and TV shows is a symbol of justice. Whether it is catching criminals or punishing enemies, he never kills! In Su Chen''s opinion, this is extremely stupid! Just rely on your speed, take a knife, what Green Arrow, Canary, Death Knell, etc., isn''t it just a second? "So fast!" Su Chen''s eyes were shocked! Knowledgeable domineering and spider sense are fully on! This lightning man should be an alien with a mutated speed. Although he is the peak general, his speed is definitely faster than most grandmasters. It can rival the late stage of the Grandmaster Realm! Of course, it''s just one aspect of speed! "Chila!" When the blade was about to slit Su Chen''s throat! An extremely strong resistance appeared in the air, and the lightning man only felt his hand stretched into the quagmire, and his speed slowed down greatly. "how come¡­¡­" The lightning man was full of horror, staring at Su Chen, "Is he also a stranger?" boom! ! ! In the next second, the energy laser bombarded! Su Chen raised his left hand. Use the previously drawn Yasuo w skill¡ª¡ª Wind Barrier! "Clatter!" The wind wall stands! The energy laser blasted on the wind wall and dissipated invisible! No matter how hard the laser eye is, it just can''t penetrate the wind wall! "Nimma''s!" Cyclops almost died of anger, so he had no choice but to run and pull the gun line, ready to shoot Su Chen from a different angle! At the same time, the two swords of the captain''s funeral bell came! He didn''t know when he came around behind Su Chen, black flames swirled around the two knives, obviously blessed with some secret technique! "Angel Wings!" Su Chen didn''t hide his clumsiness. Directly reveal the powerful external spirit bone! When the eight-meter-wide angel wings spread out, a hurricane blew up on the ground, blowing the Lightning Man away! The twin knives of the funeral bell fell on the angel''s wings, and only sparks were cut out. Not even a trace was left. "What is this!?" "You are a stranger!" The funeral bell turned pale with fright and retreated quickly. Even if he was a fool, he could see that Su Chen was extraordinary. No matter how much Huaguo martial arts practiced, it was impossible for him to grow a pair of steel wings from his back, right? "Radium eye!" "Full power!" Following the roar of the funeral bell, the laser beam circled to Su Chen''s right hand, took off his glasses, and shot at Su Chen with an extremely strong energy laser! Su Chen protected his chest with angel wings! "Zizizizizizi..." Terrifying energy laser. Poured on the wings of angels, the light is dazzling, whoever sees it will be blind! Su Chen actually found it difficult to move forward! "Western alien. Is it so strong?" "The attack of a military commander at its peak is comparable to that of a master!" Su Chen frowned, then smiled. "But it''s a pity that you met me." "Blue Silver Grass!" "Entangling!" Su Chen made a hook with his right hand. At the feet of Cyclops more than ten meters away, a few tough blue silver grass stretched out, wrapped around his ankles, and pulled hard, the latter immediately lost his balance and fell to the ground! "Zizizizi..." The energy laser directly shot a big hole in the floor tiles on the river bank! "Shua!" A strong wind hits the back of the head! It''s the Lightning Man! Su Chen''s wings trembled and he flew up from the ground. The Lightning Man once again missed, and turned around angrily, "Damn it! He can still fly? Is he a stranger, or are we strangers!" After putting on the glasses, Cyclops also looked over. I see. Su Chen flew over the Hudson River and raised his hands. The originally calm river suddenly burst into a large swirl! Two jets of water, gushing from the river, surrounded his body. "This... this is..." "Water control ability?" "How can it be?" "He alone has so many abilities!" The killers of the three Avengers were stunned. "Die!" "Ants!" Su Chen didn''t want to play anymore, so he waved his hand! Diamond peerless water control. break out! Hundreds of vortex water jets were aimed at the three of Cyclops, like countless ferocious water snakes! "Fack! Run away!" "This guy is not something we can deal with!" "Go back and invite Captain, Lei Di and Hao Ke!" The funeral bell cursed angrily, turned around and ran away. But the speed of the water snake was far faster than them, and it rushed from all directions, entangled them, and pulled them into the river. "Damn it!" "Let me go! Let me go!" "biu! biu! biu!" The laser eyes shot these water columns frantically, but the energy laser was ineffective against water, at most it evaporated a little water. Soon, Rams and Funeral Bell were dragged into the river, where they quickly drowned. one kilometer away. The Lightning Man ran away desperately, a red phantom elongated from his body! "Whew!" "Whew!" Three steps and one turn. The lightning man was almost scared out of his urine. "It''s terrifying! The target of this mission is definitely an SS-level alien!" "How can we deal with it!" "Paralyzed, Master Parker is cheating!" The Lightning Man scolded endlessly, "If I hadn''t been so fast, I would have become a water ghost now!" Just cursing all the way, the Lightning Man came to a secluded manor. Although this is not the home of the Rockefeller family, it is a real estate under the name of Master Parker, and few people know about it. In addition, it is an unknown place - the temporary station of the Avengers! "laugh--!!" The Lightning Man ran into the manor, galloping a long trace with his right foot on the ground. A man in black just came out of the gate of the manor and looked at him in surprise, "So fast? What about the funeral bell and laser eyes?" "Black face! Take me to see Master Parker!" "I have something important to report!" The Lightning Man had an ugly expression on his face. The man in black is their liaison officer and Parker''s confidant, codenamed [Black Face V] "good." Heimian didn''t say much, seeing that he was in such a hurry, he immediately brought him in. Chapter 1471 An oversized bedroom on the second floor of the estate. "Master Parker!" The Lightning Man directly knelt on the ground, gritted his teeth and looked at Parker who was having fun, "Funeral Bell and Cyclops...they...they''re dead!" "What?!" Both Parker and Heimian were shocked. Funeral Bell and Laser Eye are the ace killers of the Avengers! died? Are you kidding me? "That young man from China..." "He...he is not human at all! He is a monster! A monster with multiple superpowers!!" The Flash man collapsed to his knees on the ground. The black face fell into deep thought. Master Parker also seemed to realize something, "Wait! They are dead, how did you come back..." "Because I run fast!" The Lightning Man had just finished speaking. Master Parker felt that something was wrong, and looked around in horror, "Black face! Get out of the car!" "Get out of here. Get out of here now! Go home! I want to go home!" Before Heimian asked what was wrong, a figure appeared among the few people. His pupils suddenly shrank! "Parker Rockefeller." "It really is you." "Are you the leader of the Avengers?" Su Chen lifted the divine invisibility technique and appeared from the air. A faint smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. "you!" Master Parker looked terrified. "kill him!" "Blackface! Lightning Man!" Parker gave the order decisively, and then pushed the two beauties towards Su Chen, while he turned around and jumped out of the window. Just got halfway through! A few strong, thorny vines grew out of the bed, and tied him down with a few blows, making him unable to move. Hei Lian took out a pistol from his waist. He frantically pulled the trigger towards Su Chen. The lightning man saw that the situation was not good, so he turned his head and ran away! don''t run! Dead end! If you run away, you will be hunted down, but at least you can survive for the time being! Su Chen let those bullets hit his face, and then swung his right hand, several blue and silver vines rushed from behind, piercing Hei Lian''s chest! Su Chen looked at Parker who was tied to the bed. "Hey, you said you, don''t you live well?" "Why are you messing with me?" Su Chen shook his head and walked over. Parker yelled at the top of his voice, "You can''t kill me! I''m from the Rockefeller family! My father and I control the Avengers!" "The Lightning Man lasers them, the legion is only of medium strength!" "Captain, Thunder Emperor, Hulk, Iron Knight, they are all S-level powerhouses, any one of them is a terrifying existence that you can''t afford!" Parker yelled frantically, his eyes filled with fear, "Su Chen! Let me go. Just pretend this never happened!" "Well, yes." Su Chen nodded, "However, your life is mine now, if you want it, you have to pay for it..." "What?" "I just want money! Hurry up and take it out, or I will kill you!" Su Chen is directly vicious, and won''t push you too much. "Good... good!" Parker hurriedly shouted, overjoyed. "How much money do you want, as long as you are willing to let me go, you can have as much money as you want!" "real?" "Then I want ten billion yuan!" Su Chen opened his mouth directly. "puff!" "What did you say?!" Parker looked at him like a lunatic, "Where do I get all the money! Unless I reach out to the family!" "Tch, return the world''s top ten giants..." Su Chen curled his lips, "Then let''s say five billion yuan, cash, it can''t be less." "It''s still too much!" Parker roared indiscriminately, "My money is all in shares and stocks. Who can come up with five billion dollars in cash all at once, crazy?" "One billion yuan!" Su Chen reported a number, and then said murderously: "Within three hours, transfer it to my Swiss bank card, otherwise, you will die a miserable death!" "like this!" Su Chen''s heart moved. Several thick and powerful blue silver vines. Throwing the black-faced corpse up, with a strong hiss, it was torn in half! It rained blood! "..." Seeing this scene, Parker was so frightened that he dared to say no, so he quickly took out his mobile phone to operate. After Su Chen untied him, he watched from the side. Parker had no choice but to open his Swiss bank card to have a look. With only 500 million US dollars in cash, in order to save his life, he can only sell a large number of high-quality stocks that he has held for a long time. It can be said to be cheap. Soon, another 400 million US dollars arrived in the account! One hundred million is still short! Parker was so anxious that he had no choice but to ask his relatives and friends to borrow money! Fortunately, he is the young master of the Rockefeller family. He easily borrowed 100 million US dollars, and then credited it into Su Chen''s account without stopping! "call!" "Go in!" Parker hung up the phone and looked up at Su Chen. "ok!" Su Chen also received it, feeling very happy. "Stinky boy! You wait for me!" "As long as I go back safely, you will also enjoy my treatment today!!" Murderous intent was brewing in Parker''s eyes, "I will double the amount of this one billion dollars!!" Thinking this way in his heart, he wished to tear Su Chen into pieces, but he had to put on a friendly smile on the surface: "Brother Su Chen, when did you let go..." "Puchi!" The words are not finished. A sharp blue silver vine pierced through the back of his head and came out from his mouth. Cut off his words! The young master of the Rockefeller family died. "It''s timed out." "It''s over a minute." Su Chen waved his hand with a smile, a few strands of flame fell on Parker''s body, and even the whole manor was burned to ashes without leaving any evidence. After doing these things. Su Chen knew that he would inevitably become a mortal enemy with the Rockefeller family and the Avengers, the kind who would never die. So, he used his teleportation skills to bring the ax gang to Mingguo that night and ordered them to protect the third aunt''s family, Winnie, Claudia, Yun Xianxian, and even Sister Qiong and Wan Ruonan. Of course, the combat power of the Ax Gang is still far behind that of the Avengers, which ranks second in the Dark World. Not to mention the top ten, they may not even be in the top fifty. What he did was that these bodyguards held a golden eagle in their hands, and if they found anything wrong, they would directly inform him, and he would directly send it over to protect his family and friends! Chapter 1472 "It seems that in the future, I have to form a force that can protect my people even if I am not in the main world." "In the ranking of the dark world, at least one must enter the top three!" Sitting by the huge floor-to-ceiling windows of the Manhattan mansion, Su Chen looked at the wonderful night view of the Hudson River and swore secretly. "Susu!" "We bought vegetables, I will eat your braised pork ribs today!" With the sound of the door opening, three women entered the room. Yun Xianxian and Winnie. And Mrs. Claudia, for the sake of safety, this woman is temporarily staying with them. Looking down upon from before. Feeling guilty and regretful up to now, Claudia blamed herself for why she judged people by their appearance in the first place, and mistook such an excellent and rich Hua Guofu second generation as a punk. Although he didn''t pay off his own debts, being able to buy this super apartment is enough to show his strength. "OK." Su Chen smiled. In the evening the ''family'' dined. Claudia took the initiative to do the dishes, Su Chen said suddenly: "Mrs. Claudia, I said two days ago that I was going to make a movie. How do you think about it?" "ah?" Claudia was stunned for a moment, and a wry smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, "Su... Su Chen, are you serious?" "Of course!" "I already made a bet with that kid from the Vincent family. Wouldn''t it be shameful to lose?" Su Chen''s cynical look made Claudia very worried. She winked at Yun Xianxian, who also smiled and said, "Susu, you should stop thinking about it, it costs a lot of money to make a movie." "I''ve heard of many billionaires who made movies in their later years and bankrupted themselves." "Yes, Xianxian is right." Claudia nodded repeatedly, trying to dissuade Su Chen. She has been in Hollywood all year round, and she is good at movies. I understand very well that this thing is not something ordinary people can afford. Someone with a net worth of hundreds of millions made a movie and went bankrupt directly! There were also people who gave up everything to make a movie, turned salted fish over, and made hundreds of millions! Funding, directors, actors. Screenwriter, script... and even luck are all indispensable! "So, these three days, you didn''t help me find a director?" Su Chen asked indifferently, his eyes were piercing. Excuse me! He just blackmailed Rockefeller''s young master one billion yuan, and now he is very, very rich! Not only did they pay off the debts of Uncle Lei and Sister Jingchu, they also left 800 million yuan. As a capital, enter Hollywood! He believes that with his ability, it will not be a problem to triple the 800 million yuan in the future! Claudia is a woman, she can''t do anything well... if it weren''t for Winnie''s mother. He didn''t care about her life long ago, how could he keep her at home. He even cooks for her. Claudia was so frightened that her body shook. She felt that the young man''s expression suddenly became icy cold, and he was only looking at her. She hurriedly said, "I''ve found... I''ve found it!" "I''ll take you to see her tomorrow!" "He is a well-known director in the industry!" Only then did Su Chen nodded in satisfaction, and went into the kitchen to cook. "call¡­¡­" Claudia breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, she didn''t look for it, but she was afraid that Su Chen would be unhappy, so she drove the two of them out. See Su Chen leave. She immediately went into the bedroom and called every director she knew, saying that there was a financial backer who wanted to make a movie. And comes with a script. As a result, most of the directors I knew were busy and had several films in their hands. Can''t make room. finally-- "Send the script to my email first." "I just finished filming a movie, let''s take a look." The one who spoke was a female director named Greya. She is only thirty-five years old, and although she is not ranked first in the American director circle, she is definitely considered a second-tier one, and she is quite famous. At this time, she was applying a facial mask in a mansion in Los Angeles. After hanging up the phone, she waited quietly for a while. After dinner, Su Chen sent Claudia the script written from memory two days ago. The latter is then sent to Gloria''s mailbox. Early the next morning, while having breakfast, Greya read the script sent by Claudia on her mobile phone. "''Titanic'' sounds like the name of a cruise ship..." "Is it a romance movie?" "It''s not easy to shoot romance movies now..." At first, Greya didn''t think much of the show. but. Watching and watching, as the plot progressed, she forgot to eat breakfast, staring at the phone, the expression on her face became more and more exciting. After reading it, she took a deep breath! Immediately made a phone call to the assistant: "Jack, I''ve decided to start filming a new movie right away!" "You all come back to me, don''t take a vacation! I will give you a long vacation after the filming of this movie is finished!" "right!" "Shoot immediately, shoot quickly!" "The name is..."Black Swan"!" in a few days. When Claudia tremblingly told Su Chen the news, the latter exploded in anger! "Grass!" "What the hell?" "Lao Tzu''s script was stolen?" "The Titanic was changed to the Black Swan?" Su Chen, who was shopping with Yun Xianxian and Winnie, was so angry that he said, "Okay, okay! Dare to steal the script I worked so hard to write, awesome! I admire this man!" "Within three minutes, I want all the information on this Greya!" "And, tell me her exact location!" hang up the phone. Yun Xianxian and Winnie looked at each other and asked him what''s wrong. Su Chen said it was okay, so he asked the bodyguards of the Ax Gang to secretly escort the second daughter home, while he was going to rush to the location sent by Claudia. He found a place where no one was around, summoned the wings of angels, performed the magic of invisibility, and flew high into the sky. Then directly activate the skill So Close to the End of the World, and the whole person turns into a streamer, rushing towards the city of Los Angeles. A scene from "Black Swan." Greya is auditioning for actors, and has rejected one excellent actress after another, but she still can''t find the heroine "Rousi" in her mind. The actor of the male protagonist Jack has been chosen. He is a young actor with good looks and acting skills in Hollywood today: Edward Crews. "Shredded pork!" "Jack!" "Shredded pork!" "Jack!" Edward exchanged a few more lines with a beautiful actress, and the crew members nodded. Greya also thinks this Chinese actress named ''Liu Feiyan'' is good. The main reason is that she must be the first to film this scene, otherwise she will be caught first! "You are the one!" "Liu Feiyan!" Greya nodded. Chinese actress Liu Feiyan was immediately ecstatic and embraced Edward with excitement. Several other actresses behind shook their heads and sighed. at this time-- A voice full of endless anger exploded in the crew. "Steal my script..." "Woman, it seems that you are ready to bear my wrath!" Chapter 1473 Swish! Dozens of staff members at the scene, audition actors, screenwriters, assistant directors, and Greya all turned their heads to look at the people coming. Greya''s heart skipped a beat, she thought that some important person had come, and asked her to ask her a crime, but she turned out to be a young brat... "He is the screenwriter of "Titanic"?" "puff!" "That''s great!" There was a shameless smirk on the corner of Greya''s mouth, "Hahaha! I''ve decided to shoot this movie!" He looked at such a little furry child. Immediately, she was not afraid at all, but very happy, with a wrinkled chrysanthemum face. Full of ridicule and joy. "who are you!" The male lead who played Jack, Edward, saw a Chinese youth dare to scold Director Greya, and immediately came over in a rage, and looked Su Chen up and down. He is 1.9 meters tall and weighs 160. Tall and handsome. Although Su Chen is also very handsome, handsomer than him, but he is taller than him, he immediately looked down at Su Chen, "Short of Huaguo, what did you just say? Can you say it again?" "Boom!" The voice just fell! Edward disappeared in place! The belly was deeply sunken, forming a big fist mark! The speed was so fast that none of the staff present could react, so he slammed into the wall heavily, and after struggling to prop up his body with his limbs, he spat out a mouthful of blood. "Beat... hit someone!" "Ah!" "Call the police! Call the police!" "Call 911!" The scene was in chaos, everyone looked at Su Chen in shock, even the security guards didn''t dare to step forward. With one punch, he sent someone flying more than ten meters, and he couldn''t even climb up. This kid must know Huaguo Kungfu, and he is also a master! "Greya, isn''t it?" Su Chen''s eyes were piercing. Through the clothes of this white female director, she can clearly see her driver''s license. "You... who are you!" "Who hired you?" Greya stood up from the big comfortable chair, only then did she realize that this Huaguo youth might be a killer sent by her enemy! It can be seen from his punching Edward flying! "My name is Su Dongpo, don''t worry about who I am...you won''t even know if I tell you." "You just need to know that on the legal level, you have violated my rights. On the moral level, you have stolen my script, which really makes me unhappy..." Su Chen came slowly, showing his murderous intent. Although "Titanic" was not written by him, the entertainment modifier has already modified 85% of the cultural background of the original world. In a realistic sense, "Titanic" is his work by Su Dongpo! "Su Dongpo..." Greya chanted this name, and felt that the aura of the young man was becoming more and more eerie, with treachery and conspiracy. "Wait a moment!" At this time. The Chinese actress Liu Feiyan mustered up the courage to run up to Su Chen and stop her! "I''ve already called the police!" "The police will be here in ten minutes, you still have time to escape!" Liu Feiyan had just chosen the heroine, so she wouldn''t let Su Chen hurt Director Greya, she tried her best to protect the director. "Hey! Did you hear that!" "Call the police?" Su Chen chuckled, "Why don''t we make a bet." "bet?" "Just bet that the police will come later and take me or you." "What?!" Liu Feiyan looked surprised, "You... what are you talking about? Why did the police take me away?" "Hehe, you''ll know later." Su Chen didn''t make any more moves either, and sat down on Greya''s big sofa chair. Neither Greya nor Liu Feiyan dared to escape. The crew members also looked at each other in blank dismay. "Neuropathy!" "madman!" "Look who the police come and take away!" Liu Feiyan looked contemptuous. Although she is yellow. However, she especially hates her skin color! She really wanted to have an operation if it was possible. Transform yourself into a noble complexion - white! She always felt that yellow skin and black skin were very low. Only white skin is the skin color she should have, but it''s a pity that her parents are not white... not for a while. The local police arrived, and three police officers came down and six police officers, all of whom were as strong as cattle, rushed in hastily with loaded guns and live ammunition. Because Greya is a rare heavyweight female director in Hollywood, she is well-known in Los Angeles, she belongs to a well-known big director, and knows the governor, so the police were dispatched very quickly. It''s up in seven minutes. "Hey!" "What happened here!" A captain walked in with a gun, followed by six people. see. Su Chen got up "Shua!" and walked towards Greya. "you!" "Snapped!!" Before Greiya could react, Su Chen raised his hand and slapped her on the face with a bang! "Fuck!" "What!?" "He''s crazy!" "The police are here!" edward. Liu Feiyan and the rest of the crew stared at Su Chen dumbfounded. "Bang! Bang!!" The police shot directly at the ceiling of the set, firing warning shots, "Hey, boy! Put your hands up!!" "Hold your head in your hands and squat on the ground!" "Otherwise we have the right to kill you directly!!" The six policemen all drew their pistols and aimed at Su Chen. As long as Su Chen made any changes, they would directly choose to shoot! There will be no hesitation! present. Su Chen smiled and turned around. There is a joke hidden in the smile. "Squat down slowly!" "Put your hands where we can see them!!" "Squat down!" "I''ll let you... squat down!" The captain kept yelling at Su Chen. Su Chen glanced at the system message feedback: "Ding!" "The Eagle''s Hand of Jiatong was successfully cast." "Target of control: Greya Garcia." "Remaining times: once." Jiatong Eagle Hand is a skill he acquired through traveling through Ivy''s world before. It can easily control an ordinary woman. The higher the cultivation level, the lower the success rate. It can only be used three times. For the first time, it was accidentally used by Amamiya Mizuwu, and the female president of the Japanese Sakurai Foundation fell in love with him with all her heart, even if Su Chen asked Mizuwu to give herself all the property and shares, she There will be no hesitation. now. The same goes for the female director Greya, even if Su Chen asked her to die, she would not hesitate. "Ha! The idiot!" Not far away, Liu Feiyan smiled, "He also said that I would be taken away by the police, and you bet me! I think he will be shot dead by the police soon!" Chapter 1474 The voice just fell! Greya rushed over, stopped the police captain, and said angrily: "What do you want to do!" "Stop! Put the gun away!" "Don''t hurt him!!" No one thought of it. Greya spread out her arms like a hen protecting its chicks, and resolutely stood in front of Su Chen with an angry face. "Greya... madam... what''s wrong with you?" The police captain looked confused, "The man just now, he...he hit you..." "What''s wrong with hitting me!" "I let it!" Greya scolded, "I am willing to let him fight! Because Su Dongpo is a very important person to me. My parents and children are even more important than my life. Is there any problem?" "No... no problem." After repeated confirmation by the police captain. After taking a deep look at Su Chen, he had no choice but to put the gun away. Then he turned his head and said displeasedly: "Who called the police just now? Come back with me and make a record!" "It''s...it''s me." Liu Feiyan was also dumbfounded, and stared at Greya dumbfounded, "Director, what''s the matter with you, director? This Huaguo monkey. How could he be your most important person, you...are you bewitched?" "Wow! It''s you who called the police!" Greya immediately glared at Liu Feiyan, and then said to the police captain: "Catch her quickly! She hit me just now!" "What--" The six police officers turned to look at Liu Feiyan. The latter just wanted to deny it! The next second, she realized in horror that her hands were out of control! Next, Liu Feiyan made an extremely dangerous action in the eyes of the police¡ªshe lifted her blouse with one hand and put one hand into her waist, as if she was about to pull out something! "Hey!" "stop!!" "Take your hands out!!" It can be said that the policemen of the Ming Dynasty were extremely sensitive to this action of drawing their guns. Seeing Liu Feiyan''s action, everyone tensed up and drew their guns at her. "No...not me!" "I don''t!" "My hands don''t listen to the controls..." Liu Feiyan was full of fear and kept shaking her head and weeping. But the police didn''t care about her. Seeing that the dissuasion was ineffective, they directly chose to shoot her! "Bang bang bang!!!" Really shot! Two balls of blood burst out on Liu Feiyan''s body, scaring the staff present and screaming. The hero Edward. Screaming wildly, running around and hiding here and there, it was like seeing a ghost. Plop! Liu Feiyan fell to the ground with a look of horror and doubts about her life. But she didn''t die, because Su Chen used telekinetic power to dislodge six policemen''s bullets, only two bullets, one hit her thigh and one hit her shoulder. Both avoided the aorta. It is estimated that she will have to lie in bed for a year or two, as the price for her insulting Su Chen. "team leader!" "He doesn''t have a gun!" A policeman felt in Liu Feiyan''s crotch, "There is only a little pink toy with a hideous shape!" "Damn! You idiot, what are you doing without a gun!" The captain was so angry that he quickly asked his subordinates to call an ambulance. The crew members around were scared to death when they saw this scene. Edward cried in fright, woo woo woo... "It deserves it!" Greya is not only merciless. Instead, Liu Feiyan felt that it would be better to be beaten to death directly! "Let''s go." Su Chen glanced at Greya, who followed immediately, then drove to a five-star hotel and got a suite. Do not misunderstand! Su Chen has no interest in old women over thirty! Although Greya''s charm is still there, and her figure and skin are well maintained, in the eyes of Su Chen who has seen countless beauties. She is no different from an ugly girl. Especially during the few months he stayed in Valoran, he was surrounded by all kinds of beautiful witches every day, which raised his eyes extremely. He opened the room to chat about the script! "Owner!" After closing the door, Greya knelt down directly, raised her palm, and slapped herself frantically, "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have stolen your script! I shouldn''t have spoken disrespectfully to you. I shouldn''t have looked down on you! I was wrong , I was really wrong!" "Papa papa!" There was a loud sound. Hearing the cleaners in the corridor, they were all terrified... the young man who went in just now. Probably crawling out of bed... "okay." When Greya slapped his mouth to bleed, Su Chen raised his hand, "Let''s talk about this movie." "Master, I will do my best to meet all your requests! If you need anything, just ask!" "good." Su Chen closed his eyes and thought for a while, "Well, let''s work together on this movie." "Huh? Cooperation?" "Yes, I''m the director and lead actor, and you''re the assistant director. I''ve already found the lead actress. You can find other supporting roles and screenwriters yourself..." "yes!" Greya nodded. Then he asked shyly: "Master, you are playing the hero Jack, may I ask, is the heroine... is it me?" "ah?" "I''ll go to Nima''s!" "Don''t even look at how ugly you are! Are you worthy!?" Su Chen was overjoyed. "I''m sorry! Master! I was wrong! I punish myself!" "Papa papa!" Greya frantically slapped herself again. "Okay, okay." Su Chen said impatiently: "''Titanic'' is just my first step to dominate Hollywood, and there are two more films, ''The Killer Is Not So Cold'' and ''The Shawshank Redemption'', which I want to shoot together!" "I want to borrow these three films. Shock Hollywood and enter the global film industry!" Greya was overwhelmed by Su Chen''s arrogance, her whole body trembled, and the stream gurgled, "This killer is not too cold, Shawshank''s Redemption... Oh my god, this is a good movie! It will definitely sell well!" "The master is really amazing!!" Su Chen got up, "By the way, when you are outside, call me young master, don''t call me master, it sounds weird." "Okay! Master, ah no, young master!" After leaving the hotel. Su Chen immediately asked Greya to go back to the set to prepare, while he called Yun Xianxian in advance, drove home, and showed her the script. "What?" "Let me play the heroine?" Yun Xianxian was stunned for a moment. She had just finished filming a movie recently and was about to take a break. "Susu, isn''t your script stolen? Don''t you want to shoot it first?" "Oh, I''ve taken care of everything, Xianxian, you should read the script first, and then decide whether to shoot or not." "OK." Yun Xianxian took the script and turned to the first page with the mentality of flipping through it casually. Soon, she sank into it, her beautiful eyes gradually glowed with shock, her small hand covered her red lips lightly, "Su...Susu, is this the script you wrote?" "That''s right, it was written by hand, without the help of others." Su Chen smiled. "My God!" "So well written! Awesome!" Yun Xianxian had only read a dozen pages before she felt that this drama was going to be popular! This script is top-notch in terms of professionalism, plot, lines and emotion! Without three or two years of screenwriting skills, it is absolutely impossible to write such a mature and excellent script! "Susu, let me act as the heroine!" "This movie is very good!" Chapter 1475 "By the way, who is the leading actor?" Yun Xianxian also has another concern, "There seems to be a kiss scene in it, can you delete it... You know, I never do kiss scenes, I feel disgusted when touched by other men..." "The hero, it''s me!" Su Chen smiled authentically. "What!?" "real?" A look of surprise glowed in Yunxian''s slender eyes. "Replacement as fake!" "Then Susu, add more passionate scenes! It''s better to add a few more sex scenes, the kind of real swords and guns... "Dead pervert!" In the evening, when Winnie and Claudia came back, Su Chen also asked them to play two roles. When Claudia heard that Su Chen had solved the problem of script theft, she also co-produced a movie with Su Chen, and the latter was only an assistant director. Surprised! What was even more shocking was that the movie Su Chen wanted to make was far more than this one! In addition to "Titanic", there is another step to prepare "This Killer Is Not So Cold" co-produced with Winnie and the film "The Shawshank Redemption" that I made alone! Invest in three big-budget films at the same time. This is too crazy! At this moment, the directors, screenwriters, and actors in Hollywood don''t know that the dominance of movies belonging to the United States will change hands in a few months! Titanic, this killer is not too cold, Shawshank Redemption. These three movies were carefully selected by Su Chen, and they became popular all over the world. Not only the ratings are high, but the box office is also high. Especially the last movie Shawshank Redemption, the meaning and thoughts it contains can be ranked among the top three in the world, perhaps only "Forrest Gump" can be compared with it. Su Chen established a Datang Culture film and television company, and then directly invested 700 million yuan in it to shoot three films at the same time, and hired the most famous director and screenwriter in the industry to help him complete this feat. It''s a gamble! A real gamble! If it''s hot, Su Chen can make a lot of money! Because he is not only the director and actor, but also the funder, 7% of all box office proceeds belong to him! In addition, Yun Xianxian and Winnie each invested a sum of money, and they all believed in Su Chen. Su Chen also contacted Uncle Ming Zhe and his sister-in-law, asking them to invest some money, the rate of return was high, but he was rejected, and advised Su Chen to be careful in starting a business, probably because he was regarded as a liar... that''s all. Su Chen stayed in Los Angeles for four full months. Three movies, three shifts, if he is not the body of a master, he must be exhausted. Fortunately, there are very few places that need to be polished in the script, so we can just shoot directly. Can save a lot of time. During the period, Su Chen also took a few orders, all of which were relatively low-level animation and novel orders, the right to travel through the Myriad Realms, the entrance ticket to the seventh-level world of cultivating immortals, and the Toutiao limited-time experience system. It is worth mentioning that Su Chen received an order for the movie "The Revenant". "The Revenant" is a movie that Xiao Li won the Oscar winner. He worked very hard in this movie, super hard, and his acting skills exploded. judges. Su Chen rescued Xiao Lizi who played the role of a hunter from the mouth of a black bear. In order to repay his kindness, Xiao Lizi gave him a gift package of superb acting skills! He just needs this thing! He broke down the "Emperor-level Acting Skills" he got in the world of One Punch Man before into a star promotion card, and he really regretted it. Although Xiao Lizi''s superb acting skills are much worse than King''s imperial acting skills, they are still very good. It is more than enough to win an Oscar. In addition, Su Chen studied and deliberated on the role day and night, which made his acting skills even higher. finally-- In the middle of the fifth month, three movies were completed one after another. Su Chen spent a lot of money to buy resources to organize the film. It will be available in theaters across North America in five months. After all, the films were filmed in the country of Mi, so we must test the waters in the country first. The themes of the three films are very positive, and there is no need to worry about not being able to pass the review in China. "call¡­¡­" "It''s finally over!" "so tired!" Back at the mansion at Waterline Square, Winnie put herself on the sofa, too tired to get up. "I''m so tired too..." Yun Xianxian sat directly next to Winnie, hugged the girl, pinched and scratched around. Lived together for half a year. They have a very good relationship, like a family. Of course, during this period of time, Su Chen didn''t stay in the United States all the time. He often went back to East China Sea, Chuzhou and Japan to visit Xiyuan, senior sister Hongyuan, Huihui, Shui Wu and Cui''s sisters. Knowing that Su Chen and the two sisters were making a movie, Xiyuan was very unhappy and angry at first, but under Su Chen''s frequent persuasion. In addition, he promised to co-produce a love movie with her next time, so the little girl will not be angry. Then Liu Hongyuan, who got the news, also stalked him every day, and wanted to make a movie! Su Chen was so entangled that he couldn''t help it. I had no choice but to agree. Anyway, there are so many excellent love-themed movies, and I will slowly screen them in the future... "Slim, Winnie." "During this time, you should rest first." Su Chen stood there, still full of energy and energy. "Ah? Su Chen, are you still planning to rest?" Claudia looked at him in shock, "You haven''t rested for five months in a row, and you only sleep four hours a day, you won''t be able to hold on!" In the past six months, Claudia has completely become the nanny of Su Chen and Xianxian''s second daughter, taking care of their food and daily life, so she knows Su Chen''s situation very well. "It''s okay, I can hold on." "A man must have his own career!" Su Chen smiled slightly. In fact, this woman was wrong. Instead of sleeping four hours a day, he slept two hours a day! When Xianxian Wenni and the others fell asleep, he teleported to Huaguo and Japan to accompany Xiyuan and Shuiwu. Sometimes I would have dinner with senior sister Hongyuan, sister Jingchu and Fanfan. Then every now and then, they would go through the gate of dreams to Valoran Continent to see Ari, Aixi, Lacus and Youlan, and buy Daqin Hot Pot by the way. You know, in the past six months, Mrs. Judith has been crazy about loan expansion, and has opened Daqin Hot Pot to more than 50 cities across the United States. There are ten other companies in Canada and Pakistan, with a monthly net profit of more than 40 million yuan! With the expansion of Chen Baihe, the domestic Daqin hot pot restaurant has also reached more than 40 cities, with a monthly net profit of about 130 million yuan. Therefore, adding up the domestic and foreign markets, the current monthly net profit of Su Chen''s Daqin Hot Pot has reached 430 million RMB, how terrifying! But this is not the scariest thing yet! Because the hot pot ingredients in hundreds of stores around the world are all provided by Su Chen! Relying on the Dream Gate and the giant rock belt, he would import a huge amount of ingredients from the Valoran continent. These ingredients were all free, and they were donated to him by the Demacian Empire, the Noxus Empire, and the Temple of Light! Chapter 1476 After importing from another world, he then uses his teleportation skills to put these ingredients in four points in China and five points abroad every month, and let a special person drive a team to pick them up. It only takes half a day to operate, which is very convenient. As for Daqin Hot Pot in the world, Su Chen holds 8% of the shares. That is to say, the brand of Daqin Hot Pot can make him earn 340 million a month! One year, it is nearly 4.1 billion. Do the math again. Tick ??tock, one second, 13 yuan will be credited, and I will ask you if you are awesome? . this. It was also the reason why Su Chen was confident. After all, the three films in the original world used white actors, and he and Yun Xianxian were both of the yellow race, so after the film was released, there was a certain probability of hitting the street, but he made a lot of money every day, so he didn''t panic at all. Even if the movie hits the street, it won''t go bankrupt. "My God!" At the moment, Claudia was shocked! "Su Chen''s physical strength is too strong!" "Sleeping only four hours a day, but still maintaining such strong physical vitality, he is simply a man of iron, stronger than Zhu Bishi, the master of time management!" "Winnie will surely die of happiness if she marries him in the future!" Just when the three girls were trying to persuade Su Chen, he said what he was going to do next! "I want to start a live broadcast and become an Internet celebrity!" "Use my own popularity to promote three movies!" Su Chen said something even more unbelievable, which stunned the three girls and looked at each other. "Being an Internet celebrity?" "Promoting a movie?" Yun Xianxian was dazed for a while, and said with a sneer: "Susu, you...you got it wrong? It should be after the movie became popular that you can become famous..." "That''s right, Su Chen, which internet celebrity in the world can you compare to a celebrity?" "The gap is too big!" Claudia also persuaded, smiling wryly, this idea is even crazier than before. "Su Chen, why don''t you take a rest and take me and Sister Xianxian to Hawaii for vacation! How about..." Winnie grabbed Su Chen''s arm and acted coquettishly. Su Chen touched her little head, "Vacation. Yes, but not now." "For the next five months, we may see very little of each other." "Because I''m going to travel the world! Take part in all kinds of extremely dangerous challenges!" The three girls were dumbfounded again. I don''t understand Su Chen''s meaning at all. Knowing that Su Chen sent them an activity schedule. Yun Xianxian: "In New York first, launch a squat challenge, one like, one squat?" Winnie: "Then, go to Mexico to show off your wealth? And you chose San Pedro Sula, the city with the highest crime rate?" Claudia: "Then fly to Australia and box the strongest kangaroo?" "..." A long list. It represents what Su Chen will do in the next five months. Starting from the country of Mi, go all the way south, bypass Australia, and go to Africa. Then it goes through the Middle East, passes through the country of Hua, and finally returns to the country of Mi. Twelve crazy challenges in all, each month is enough to kill! "Su Chen!" "Su Chen, you are crazy!" "No, Su Chen!" The three girls tried their best to dissuade him, because they knew how crazy Su Chen was, so they just thought it out. This "Crazy World Tour List" is definitely not a joke! It''s a pity that Su Chen has been thinking about this plan for more than a month, and he must implement it! Because he also has a time-limited headline experience system that is useless! This is a sub-system, drawn by a lottery, and the experience is limited to five months. Simply put, the higher the popularity, the higher the final reward. So in these five months, Su Chen will do some crazy things and gain a huge amount of popularity in the whole network! Of course, he will not show his true face, but will use the whole little face of "Return My Piao Piao Quan", and his name is also Su Dongpo. To promote the three movies is purely convenient... Just do it! After Su Chen returned to his room, he went directly into the safe house, and then went to bed. After entering the dreamland, he opened the door to the dreamland and came to the continent of Valoran. In his castle in Texas, he started a live broadcast for all the witches and sisters to watch. That''s right, although it is a dream world, it can still connect to the Internet on Earth. Using a black-tech camera to broadcast live on Youtube, and no one can block his account. The title he typed was: [One-month deadline, one like and one squat. 100,000 starts] Due to the departure of beautiful girls such as Ahri, Ashe, Lacus, Youlan, Scarlet and Twinkle, his popularity exploded soon... He just chatted casually with the witches for an entire afternoon. The number of followers has exceeded 100,000, and the number of likes has exceeded 50,000. Because the witches are so beautiful, they have attracted a large number of perverts, and there are a lot of them. They all have different styles and are dazzling... More than that, Su Chen also spent money to attract traffic, further promoting the explosion of popularity. In this way, at nine o''clock in the evening, the number of likes exceeded 100,000. A group of foreigners frantically swiping barrage! "The number of likes has reached 100,000! Squat!" "Quick do squats!" "Don''t lie!" "The liar is the pig!" "Handsome guy, can I ask which company these beautiful ladies belong to? They''re so beautiful!" Seeing that the number of likes reached 100,000, Su Chen stood up with a smile, then walked to the open space in the castle hall, and did squats. "Sister Ari. What is Su Chen doing?" "I heard it''s live..." "What is a live broadcast?" "have no idea." "I heard that many people seem to be watching us..." "A lot of people, where are they?" None of the witches knew what Su Chen was doing. "one two three four five six seven¡­¡­" Su Chen is very fast, he can do two squats in one second. At the beginning, seeing his small body, foreigners probably couldn''t bear to make up to two hundred. But in less than two minutes, Su Chen reached more than 200, and everyone was not surprised, after all, the world record for squatting and standing up. But three thousand! But after dozens of minutes, Su Chen easily broke this record... Now, foreigners are shocked! God! This kid from Hua country broke the world record for standing up and squatting in the live broadcast! The number of likes now has reached 120,000! Could it be that he really intends to do 120,000 squats? impossible! This is absolutely impossible! No one will believe it unless this kid is a robot! The day passed. Su Chen didn''t sleep, he really did 120,000 squats! No fakes at all! Many netizens came in after a while and saw Su Chen squatting, and when they came in a few hours later, Su Chen was still doing squats! Whenever he came in, Su Chen was doing squats, and the speed was extremely fast, two per second! There are also inpatients who watch Su Chen''s live broadcast on the Internet TV. The TV is not turned off all day, and Su Chen does not stop all day! Now, Su Chen has stabbed a hornet''s nest! The local mainstream media in New York reported this news one after another. At first, some people didn¡¯t believe it. How could someone do hundreds of thousands of squats all day without rest? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s a fool to believe it? Chapter 1477 But as the news reports became more and more powerful, many people watched Su Chen''s live broadcast on YouTube, and many people who didn''t believe it were severely beaten in the face! Because Su Chen has been doing squats for three days in a row! The current number of likes is 300,000! Everyone is crazy, word of mouth, everyone watching, and the number of simultaneous online viewers has exceeded 2 million... 3 million... 4 million... 5 million! Five days later, it broke through six million! What is this concept? The maximum number of simultaneous online viewers in the history of Youtube is no more than one million, and a certain superstar broadcasts a new song live! Likes. Two million! Su Chen squatted non-stop, said nothing, moved quickly, and said a few words from time to time. Interact with your audience. Half a month later. Simultaneous online users: 13 million! Number of likes: 4 million! Four million likes means that Su Chen will do four million squats! This is simply not something humans can do! Many foreigners advised Su Chen to give up this challenge, he would die of exhaustion! But there are still a lot of racists, wishing that Su Chen would die from exhaustion, taunting him crazily, thinking that it is impossible for him to complete this challenge, watching while cursing! a month later. Online at the same time: 30 million! Number of likes: 5 million! In fact, if everyone really liked it, Su Chen would be exhausted. But fortunately, a large number of people didn''t like it. For the amount of five million, Su Chen made two every second, and it was just completed in one month! "call!" A whole month! The moment Su Chen stopped! The entire live broadcast room is boiling, a batch of cards! Countless swear words and shocking barrage filled the screen slowly! "Five million squats!" "Finish!" Su Chen was panting, with a weak expression. But in fact, he did all this by relying on muscle memory. His soul wandered around the qq farm and qq ranch all day long, growing vegetables and walking the horse. Five million squats, even a strong person at the Grandmaster level, would not be able to bear it. But don''t forget, Su Chen is now in Valoran Continent, he has the heart of the plane, let alone 5 million squats, even if it is 50 million, so what if it is 5 trillion? For him, it was just a matter of time. "Oh my God!" "He really did it!" "God! It''s terrifying! No one can break this record!" "He''s definitely not human! I beg the government to slice him up for research!" "Fake! It''s definitely a fake, this is no longer something humans can do!" "Fart! This is a live broadcast. How do you fake it? Make one and show me!" The live broadcast room is full of sensations! Su Chen glanced at the number of followers in the live broadcast room, nine million followers. In just one month, from fans to 9 million fans, this is him, Su Dongpo! "Okay, friends!" "The challenge of the first month is completed!" "Tomorrow, I will arrive - Mexico, San Pedro Sula!" "According to public opinion surveys, the danger index of this city has reached 96.5%! Every year, 3,000 people die from murder. Local gangs fight the government every day! Violence, blood, robbery, assassination..." "So, what am I going to do?" Su Chen smiled and said something that shocked the foreigners, "I want to show off my wealth in this city!" boom! It exploded! Everyone can''t believe it! Showing off your wealth in San Pedro Sula, what is the difference between stepping on a horse and courting death? "Hehe, don''t you think it''s incredible? Do you think I''m crazy?" "I just like the way you have never seen the world!" Su Chen smiled, "Tell you guys. This is just an appetizer. If it''s not crazy enough, how can it be worthy of the title [Crazy World Tour]?" "Follow me, tomorrow afternoon at 4:30!" "Stay tuned!" "Bye-Bye!" After saying this, Su Chen turned off the live broadcast. A large group of people are still posting barrage, swiping gifts, and discussing in horror. "call¡­¡­" "It''s really tiring." Su Chen rubbed his waist, and chatted with Aixi Ali and the others for a while. Then return to the main world. The dream world and the main world have the same time flow. In the safe house, Su Chen took a look at the reward income of the live broadcast in the background, and there was actually 800,000 yuan! With all his brains, he withdrew all the cash, and prepared to use it as funds to go to Mexico to show off his wealth! Without further ado, he immediately went out to buy luxury goods. He spent 800,000 yuan in a while, and even paid back 2 million yuan. He originally wanted to start a shopping live broadcast on the street, but he was worried that it would block the city, so he gave up the idea and only sent shopping videos and invoices. Proof that he is preparing for the live broadcast tonight... Later, he directly used the teleportation skill to come to Mexico, and then wandered around. Get to know the local customs. Air tickets? unnecessary. In the past six months, he had sent his subordinates to fly and dropped a golden eagle in every corner of the world as a medium for spreading the word. More than 100,000 pieces have been thrown so far! The teleportation skill of level 7 has a cooling time of only three hours! Ascension star technology ¤é teleportation ¤è, can move freely within a radius of 10,000 kilometers, no consumption, no cooling. So, now 7% of the entire earth''s surface, he can go wherever he wants... hotel? Of course, it is not necessary, the door of the safe house is home everywhere! Shooting equipment, black technology camera is enough! "Depend on!" "San Pedro Sula in Mexico deserves to be the city with the highest crime rate in the world. After walking around for an afternoon, I saw several crimes! It''s crazy!" Su Chen shook his head, "Oh, fortunately, we live in China. It''s so wonderful." Of course, this afternoon, he was not only traveling, but also opened a domestic live broadcast room. On Douyu TV, he played the banner of "Wild God of Cookery" anchor, challenging the crazy world tour! He has conducted two live broadcasts before, one is the God of the Wilderness. The first time was the Big Eater challenge, and there are still more than 20 million fans. The next day, half past four. Youtube and Douyu started broadcasting at the same time, and a large number of netizens flooded in! "I go!" "The anchor really went to Mexico?" "And brought a lot of luxury goods?" "Run, anchor! It''s dangerous here!" "The anchor doesn''t want to live, does he? Dare to show off his wealth in San Pedro Sula! I don''t know how to die!" "There are also people from the underground forces in Mexico who are watching the live broadcast. They know that you came here with luxury goods worth 2 million yuan, and they are probably waiting for you with guns!" "The countdown to the anchor''s death..." "Dead!" It will be broadcast for a while. The number of foreign viewers soared to 10 million. The number of domestic viewers soared to seven million. Because his squat challenge last month was too shocking, the domestic news was also overwhelming. Countless netizens climbed over the wall to watch his live broadcast. Opened a live broadcast. Plus some other countries, Britain, the United States, France, Korea and Japan... The number of viewers around the world soon exceeded 50 million! Chapter 1478 I saw that Su Chen was wearing Givenchy''s new t-shirt, the coat was Armani, the pants were Gucci, the shoes were Figgram, and the hat was LV. He wears seven watches on his left arm, such as Longines, Breguet, and Green Water Ghost. Vacheron Constantin has everything you can expect... On the right arm is wearing a glass jade bracelet, white marble bracelet, agate bracelet... He is carrying a commemorative Herm¨¨s bag in his left hand and a scepter in his right hand. The top is inlaid with a huge emerald. All over the body, it is really a mountain of gold and silver! Bells! Even the belt is made of pure gold and diamonds! Can you believe it? Su Chen also rented a Rolls-Royce, and just swaggered into the local slum in San Pedro Sula - known as the place where underground forces gather, the most place in the world! "Su Dongpo is here!" I don''t know who it is. shouted all over! The members of the underground forces in Mexico, who had been ambushing for a long time, came out in a file, each with a gun in their hand, shouting and killing! "kill him!" "Stole his things!!" "Kill!" "Crush the duck!!" "Kill the chicken!!" Su Chen was in the car, wearing Valentino sunglasses, chatting with the audience, and said that the underground forces in Mexico are really a bunch of cowards, none of them will come out... The voice just fell! Slapped in the face! There are members in all directions, and there are gunshots one after another! Su Chen was so frightened that he said "Damn!", quickly lowered his head, stepped on the gas pedal, and rushed outside! "The anchor is dead, something happened to burn the paper." "Small things call out souls, big things dig out." "A cool song for God Dongpo." "Hey, why do you want to die, isn''t it good to live?" "Can you call a crazy world tour without dying?" Netizens of Douyu TV in China sighed. But soon. Someone noticed that Su Chen was still driving, and the screaming continued! Su Chen is not dead! In fact, Su Chen can easily kill these members, but not to mention being suspected by the world, it''s not interesting to stare at them! How fun is the exciting chase scene? A real-life Hollywood blockbuster! "Grass! Come on. A bunch of trash!" "There''s a kind of chasing Lao Tzu! Damn Fake!" "A bunch of bitches!" "If you want something from the young master, you have to have the guts to get it!" "Hahahaha! Come and chase me!" Su Chen kept stepping on the gas pedal, swearing swear words frantically, and dropped brand-name bags one after another, throwing them on the heads of the members, wantonly humiliating. This aroused the anger of the members even more! Several local bosses issued a warrant directly, absolutely not allowing this Su Dongpo to leave San Pedro Sula, otherwise. You don''t have to mess around anymore! "I rely on it!" "Let''s rely on!" "It''s so exciting! It''s so cool!" "Real bullets! Those are real bullets, have you seen them? They are not fake!" "This is not filming!" "This is not a drill! Repeat, this is not a drill!!" "Run away!" "The anchor is crazy! The anchor is really crazy!" "Fat tree! I love this anchor!" Tens of millions of online games are crazy! Staring at the live broadcast intently, my heart was beating wildly, and I was screaming again and again! This shootout, chase scene. It should be chaotic, but the black technology camera is produced by the system, giving you stable happiness! After running around the city of San Pedro Sula all night, one of the chasers got tired and changed to others, but no one could catch Su Chen. After nine o''clock in the evening, the number of viewers of the live broadcast successfully exceeded 100 million! More than 100 million people are online at the same time, watching one person''s live broadcast. How exaggerated do you think this is? Seeing Su Chen working so hard, the audience''s gifts are also frantically swiping... at this time. Many powerful people were also watching Su Chen''s live broadcast. After discussion. They decided to close Su Chen''s live broadcast room to prevent worldwide riots. But soon, the subordinates reported. This Su Dongpo''s live broadcast room can''t be closed! ! "What?!" "How could it not be closed?" "No, take the entire live broadcast platform off the shelves!" "Impossible not to turn it off!" A few hours later, the subordinates reported again, "No, the live broadcast platform will not be taken down either. It seems that there is a super hacker secretly protecting Su Dongpo''s live broadcast room." "What?!" "Nani!" "What!?" Many countries quickly negotiated, and after discussions, it was finally decided that the country of Mi would send troops to get in touch with this Su Dongpo to see what he wanted to do. result. When he arrived, he directly started working with the locals in Mexico! Su Chen took advantage of the chaos to teleport away and came to the territory of Australia Three blows, five cuts, two blows, it blows people upside down, and the abuse becomes scum, but when they joined hands with Mexico to block and search the entire city of San Pedro Sula. But no one could find Su Chen... Not long after, Su Chen broadcasted live again, claiming that he was still in San Pedro Sula, but in fact he was in an unoccupied private house on the edge of the Australian Nature Reserve. "Everyone, wow! It was so exciting just now!" "This is simply the best day of my life!" "Fighting and fighting, all the soldiers are here, have you seen it?" Su Chen spoke Chinese. With the help of the system, the Youtube live broadcast room is in English, while the domestic Douyu TV is in Chinese. Chatting and tipping constantly, the number of simultaneous viewers worldwide exceeded 130 million. Su Chen took the opportunity to promote his three movies "Titanic", "This Killer Is Not So Cold" and "The Shawshank Redemption". Horror to the extreme! After bragging about the three movies, Su Chen promised to start the third live broadcast at 8:00 tomorrow morning! Single out Australia''s internet celebrity muscle kangaroo, Roger! I believe that when you go online, you must have seen a two-meter-tall, muscular kangaroo, easily crushing a bucket, with an arrogant expression of "what are you looking at?" Yes, the name of this muscular kangaroo is Roger! Because of the gene mutation, he has grown muscles and great strength! And Su Chen planned to have a professional boxing match with this guy in the nature reserve of Australia! Of course, he was not stupid enough to tell the plan ahead of time, otherwise the Australian Congress would set up a net to encircle him... After the broadcast, YouTube and Douyu''s backstage private messages exploded! In addition to fans'' private messages, there are also a large number of companies offering attractive prices, asking him to bring the goods! Ignore them all! During the five-month crazy trip around the world, he will only promote three of his films, the others, he doesn''t have that effort! The next morning, Su Chen got up, walked out of the safe house, took out the red gloves and sports shorts that he had prepared in the ring, and walked to the nature reserve... Chapter 1479 Australian National Nature Reserve. It is the largest wild nature reserve in Australia. It has a huge area and a variety of wild animals live in it. Most of them are in the form of free range, and only a few guards are working. Generally speaking, there is no official watchman. But Su Chen stepped on a piece of shit when he went out. "Hey!" "who!" "What are you doing here?" An Australian uncle in his fifties, holding a shotgun, looked at Su Chen who was about to flip through the protective net. "Fuck! This can happen too!" Su Chen was speechless. He didn''t know that this internet celebrity muscle kangaroo, Roger, belonged to the special care object of the reserve. present. A thought! The uncle guard was hit on the back of the neck by a small strand of psychic power, and passed out. Su Chen didn''t even look at it, and flew directly over the protective net. Come to the sky, use clairvoyance + fiery eyes to find the trace of Roger the muscular kangaroo. soon. A kangaroo that is two meters tall and weighs one ton looks at dozens of tourists through the protective net with confusion in his eyes. Su Chen flew over and repeated the same trick, using telekinetic power to stun these tourists. Then with a bang, it landed behind Roger the Kangaroo! "!!" Roger the kangaroo was startled, turned around, and looked at the human in front of him in a daze. Su Chen waved his hands and took out two pairs of red boxing gloves. After putting on the Jordan sports shorts and top, he put on the boxing gloves again, and finally forced Roger the kangaroo to put on the boxing gloves with telekinesis. "!!?" Roger the Kangaroo was struggling, but under the control of Diamond Peer''s telekinetic force, he had to give in, put on a pair of boxing gloves, and his eyes were full of fear. "system!" "For the sake of fairness, suppress my physical fitness to the same level as this kangaroo!" "No winner, no recovery of my strength!" Su Chen thought to himself. Ten minutes later, he called out the black technology camera and started the live broadcast. Within three seconds! Tens of millions of viewers around the world, from the countries of Mi and Hua. Japan, Han, Ouzhou, Australia, Mexico... Crazy influx! "Open! Open!" "Finally live streaming!" "It was agreed to start broadcasting at 8 o''clock, and it was two minutes late! Kneel down and apologize!" "Where is this?" "Master Dongpo, what are you going to challenge today?" "So excited!" "I don''t know if it''s exciting or not!" The numbers soared. In a short while, it broke 100 million. Just like playing. All kinds of gifts are flying. Trickles merge into rivers! "good morning everyone!" "Today, I came to Australia! I am ready to challenge the online celebrity muscle kangaroo in the Australian Nature Reserve¡ª¡ªRoger!" After Su Chen announced the news, the live broadcast room exploded! Although Roger the Kangaroo is very famous on the Internet and has tens of millions of fans on Twitter, there are still many people who don''t know him, so Su Chen spent more than ten minutes introducing this product and giving a lot of close-ups . Roger the Kangaroo is indeed beautiful! A body full of explosive muscles, with a height of two meters. Very appalling! During this period, the total number of people at home and abroad exceeded 300 million. A total of 300 million people watched Su Chen''s live broadcast online at the same time! If it weren''t for the system to maintain the network, the broken servers of Youtube and Douyu would have been blown through long ago. At the same time, a meeting of nations formed. It was also the first time to notify Australia! Australia immediately dispatched fighter jets, helicopters and land special forces to the National Nature Reserve. However, when hundreds of soldiers rushed to the reserve, Su Chen''s kangaroo Roger was nowhere to be seen... good! Su Chen had already used telekinesis to remove himself and Roger the kangaroo. He didn''t want troops to disturb him during the live broadcast. "system!" "Start suppressing strength!" Su Chen gave an order. His martial arts cultivation base, active skills, and passive skills were all sealed. Unavailable! "Ding!" "Successful suppression of strength!" "Currently, the host only has the cultivation level of a mid-term warrior!" very good! The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up into a smile, bowed his waist, and tightened his stomach. Squint, ready to start the game. The black technology camera is also raised to give a close-up. It also made a sound of "Ding!¡ª¡ªDing!", which kicked off the first round! "Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa!!" "Hit him! Brother Kangaroo, come on!" "God Dongpo, come on! Don''t be beaten to death!" "Damn it, Su Dongpo really knows how to die, even boxing with Roger the Kangaroo!" "Yes, there was a show before that tested the strength of Roger''s boxing. In theory, he could kill a lion with three punches! A gray wolf with one punch!" "The fist is not the scariest thing about Roger, it''s a kangaroo, it won''t obey the rules of human boxing!" "Yeah, look at its powerful thighs, if you kick it, the car will be dented!" "And the kangaroo hangs naked! I''ve seen a video before where a kangaroo almost hangs a hound. Fortunately, the owner of the hound came to save it." "Su Dongpo stop beating, you will die!" "Kill him! Made, let him pretend!" The live broadcast rooms at home and abroad were noisy. Countless barrages covered the screen. If you don''t block it, you won''t be able to watch the live broadcast at all! Even if the shielding level is pulled to level ten, there are too many barrages. at this time! Roger the kangaroo still doesn''t know what Su Chen wants to do. The latter strikes first! A front jab to Roger the Kangaroo in the face! As the saying goes, you don''t hit someone in the face! Animals will also feel shame if they are slapped in the face! With a bang, Roger the kangaroo was hit in the face, startled in pain, stared in horror, as if to say: How dare you fucking hit me? ! "good!" "Good fight!" "Keep going!" Seeing Su Chen take the initiative to attack and provoke, the live broadcast room applauded. Roger the kangaroo was also angry, and punched Su Chen hard in the face. The latter wanted to raise his hand to block it, but unexpectedly, the speed of his brain and muscles couldn''t keep up! The strength has been suppressed too much! "Boom!!!" The red fist hit Su Chen hard on the face! His nose was knocked crooked, nosebleeds gushed out wildly, and he flew three or four meters away! "Damn! It hurts me to death!" "The strength is suppressed, it''s too uncomfortable!" Su Chen fell to the ground. There was an uproar in the live broadcast room, and all the audience felt that Su Chen was 100% concussed by this punch... After two or three seconds. Su Chen didn''t move. The audience panicked and said they wanted to call the police to save him. At this moment, Su Chen turned up from the ground like a carp, and the live broadcast room was filled with cheers again! "Made!" "If I don''t beat you down today, I won''t broadcast it!" "Ahhh! I''m fighting with you!" Su Chen charged forward again with his fists in hand. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" "Whoa! Whoa! Whoa!" "Ah!" Played a full six rounds. Su Chen and Roger the Kangaroo were exhausted, out of breath, covered in bruises, and the ground was covered in blood and sweat. "Ah!" Su Chen gathered his strength and launched the final charge. Roger the kangaroo kicked up and kicked hard at Su Chen''s abdomen. If this kick hit, Su Chen would be crippled even if he didn''t die! Chapter 1480 "Get out of the way!" "Get out of the way!" Su Chen tried his best to drive his body, and dodged it dangerously. He squatted on the ground, gathered all his strength, and punched Roger the kangaroo under the chin with a dragon punch, and shouted: "Lushan Rising Dragon Ba!!!" "Boom!!!" One punch to the jaw! Roger the kangaroo flew upside down, a few broken teeth flew out, and he rolled his eyes. Plop! The huge body fell down! "Huchi...huchi...huchi..." Su Chen was out of breath, hunched over, with one blue eye and one red eye, nosebleeds and bruises. His upper body was covered with paste. The live broadcast room was quiet for a while, and soon there was a raging cry. "Oooo!" "Won!" "Su Dongpo won!" "too strong!!" "Invincible! God of War! Idol!!" "Wait! Roger the Kangaroo isn''t dead, is he?" "This is a protected animal in Australia! Su Dongpo is in trouble..." In the studio. At the same time, the number of online viewers is close to 300 million. Some people were cheering, while others condemned Su Chen''s actions, saying that the world was killing animals indiscriminately. Fans of Roger the Kangaroo, in particular, blamed him wildly. "Everyone, don''t worry!" "I have arranged a medical team and will give Roger the best treatment!" "By the way, I was also seriously injured and need to rest for half a month!" "Friends, the fourth live broadcast challenge will be held on the African continent, so stay tuned!" "Also. A few movies I recommended last time..." It took another ten minutes to promote the three movies before Su Chen downloaded them. Taking a look at the backstage income, YouTube and Douyu combined, the income from this game alone is 4 million yuan! Equivalent to RMB, twenty-eight million! too exaggerated! "system!" "Restore my strength, but don''t restore my injuries!" With Su Chen''s order, the martial arts cultivation base and various skills returned. "call¡­¡­" "This feeling is really good, and being weak is really scary." Su Chen took a long breath, then looked at the dying muscular kangaroo Roger lying on the ground, "Oh, thank you for your hard work, brother!" "One finger from the God of Medicine!" Point it out! Roger the kangaroo is injured all over his body and is recovering quickly! Even the previous illnesses on his body and some parasites that affected his health were all eliminated by him, which can be regarded as a little compensation for it. half an hour later. The staff of the Australian National Nature Reserve accidentally discovered that Roger the kangaroo came back from nowhere! Safe and sound, but wearing a pair of boxing gloves! that night. Hundreds of millions of Internet users around the world are crazy. Because this Su Dongpo''s global live broadcast challenge is so beautiful! So exciting! Today I went to tease the underground forces in Mexico. Go to Australia tomorrow to find kangaroos and boxing! It''s awesome! It''s a pity that the live broadcast time is too short for them to watch. But in the live broadcast on the African continent, Su Chen met the needs of the audience! Think it''s too short to watch? Alright, this time I''ll let you watch enough, chatting online 24 hours a day, the kind that won''t be broadcast! This time, Su Chen''s challenge was not as intense as the previous two rounds, but it was eye-catching enough¡ª¡ª ¡¾Hiking through the Sahara Desert! ¡¿ The Sahara Desert is the largest desert in the world with an area of ??960,000 square kilometers and a length of 48 kilometers. 18 kilometers wide, the temperature difference between day and night is huge! During the hottest daytime, there are more than 5 degrees, and when the night is the coldest, the surface temperature is close to 100 degrees! The goal Su Chen set for himself was to cross the Sahara Desert on foot in ten days! Without any resources and equipment! As soon as the news came out, the media all over the world rushed to report again! Ten days trekking across the Sahara Desert with nothing but a set of clothes! actually. In theory. The running speed of ordinary people is about 2 kilometers per hour, if they run without sleep. In ten days, it is possible to cross the Sahara Desert. But the question is, what god can run ten kilometers in a row without eating or drinking, without sleeping or resting? ? soon. The live broadcast begins. Under the attention of 400 million viewers, Su Chen set off from Nouakchott, the capital of Mauritania, the westernmost country in the Sahara Desert, and was about to cross the Sahara Desert and run to the Red Sea. Then go north, swim across the Suez Canal, and finally come to the Arabian Peninsula. On the first day, Su Chen talked and laughed happily, didn''t eat or drink, and walked like flying, at a speed of about 35 kilometers per hour. On the second day, Su Chen exhausted one-third of his physical strength, but his expression was good. The audience interacted non-stop, and the rewards increased dramatically. On the third day, Su Chen exhausted two-thirds of his energy. Obvious shortness of breath, slower speed, and less talking. On the fourth day, Su Chen couldn''t take it anymore. Start looking for food and water along the way, such as desert red scorpion, Israeli golden scorpion, viper rattlesnake. Cactus, baobab tree, eat whatever you have, and you are in a mess. That is, on the fourth day, the popularity soared! The number of simultaneous online viewers exceeded 500 million! On the fifth day, Su Chen showed the audience that he hunted a gazelle. After resting for a while, he roasted and ate the gazelle. On the sixth day, Su Chen regained his energy and his running speed increased significantly. During this period, he passed the famous "Eye of the Sahara", which caused the audience to erupt! On the seventh day, Su Chen slept for four hours and continued to run at a speed of 3 km/h. On the eighth day, Su Chen ran and rested. The pace slows down. On the ninth day, Su Chen was attacked by an unknown air force and accidentally fell into an ancient tomb under the quicksand. More than 600 million viewers were amazed, and soon someone pointed out that this is the treasure of Rommel, who knew about the desert! Su Chen also remembered that he had taken Master Bei''s order before, and accidentally discovered a very famous German general. Rommel! It is rumored that he once raided African countries, hoarded a large amount of treasures, and buried them in the Sahara Desert. No one has found them for hundreds of years! This situation was beyond Su Chen''s expectation! He originally wanted to perform a trek across the Sahara desert, but unexpectedly, a secret force attacked him. Although he was capable of killing these bastards, he still pretended to be a mouse and ran away under the attention of the global audience! Unexpectedly, he stumbled and entered the Wanjin Cave! He observed with keen eyes that there are many dangerous organs in this ancient tomb of Rommel, so he interspersed a tomb robbery plot in the program! Excited the audience to death! And when a large number of gold bricks, gold bars, gold coins, gold handicrafts, diamonds and various jewelry were displayed in front of them, the 600 million viewers were shocked, excited, and crazy! Some professionals valued this pile of treasures. Not counting the historical added value, the pure value is more than 300 million U.S. dollars! Even with Su Chen''s worth, it''s still a blast! What is it called? A blessing in disguise! Hahaha! Chapter 1481 Afterwards, Su Chen crawled out from Rommel''s ancient tomb, and the moment the camera turned, he put all the treasures into the giant rock belt! God doesn''t know, nobody knows! After he came out, he complained and cried non-stop, saying that if he came over next time, he would definitely not be able to find his way here! Among the 600 million viewers in the live broadcast room, there are many adventure enthusiasts who are eager to make a move. They have booked their tickets and are ready to go to the Sahara Desert to hunt for treasure. On the tenth day, Su Chen continued to head towards the Red Sea. When the sun rises on the eleventh day. Su Chen''s challenge undoubtedly failed. But it doesn''t matter, the number of viewers is increasing, when the number of simultaneous online viewers exceeds 700 million. Su Chen finally came to the Red Sea! He was so exhausted that he stopped crossing the Suez Canal. He found a hotel in the local area, fell asleep, and slept live! This sleep is three days! In three days, the number dropped a lot, but it still remained at 300 million people. The rewards have never stopped. also. Special forces from at least five countries came to this hotel to look for Su Chen, but no one could find him... because he slept in the safe house! Since the safe house was upgraded by Jasmine, it has a highly automatic invisible function. It is pasted on the wall without even a door handle. Only when the owner, Su Chen, reaches out, the door handle will appear, which further confirms the safety. On the fourth morning, Su Chen woke up. I glanced at the backstage to tip the reward. "I rely on it!" "Forty million yuan!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and doubled it ten times, it''s so cool! The total income of the fourth live broadcast is 40 million yuan! In the fifth match, many people speculated on a website called "Dongpo.com" that Su Chen went back to the Middle East and fought against the local tyrants in Dubai! However, wrong! Su Chen didn''t go to the Middle East, but moved to the Ouzhou battlefield! By the way, this Dongpo website was established by a few of his fanatical fans. Now the average daily page views are more than 80 million, and the mobile app is also under urgent development. "I''ll go, it looks like I''m really hot..." "So many discussion posts..." Su Chen sat on the bed in the safe house. Holding a Mac computer in his arms, he was browsing Dongpo''s online posts. There are hundreds of thousands of posts in total. Fans from all over the world have expressed their love for him... This is too exaggerated. "It is estimated that after four months, the rewards of the global headline system will be settled, and I will be able to go to heaven!" "At that time, my strength will definitely usher in a big explosion!" Su Chen was very excited. With this excitement, he came to the world famous university - Cambridge University in Yingguo! Three days later, a five-day competition will be held here, bringing together high-IQ talents from one country in the world. Super Brainstorm! This is a foreign variety show, which is relatively small and popular. Because it is too academic, only the elites of the upper class will pay attention to it, and other foolish people have no idea that there is such a program in the world. Su Chen signed up as a "masked guest". In five days, in ten events, he defeated geniuses from various countries and convinced many talents! What Harvard, Stanford, Cambridge, Oxford, MIT... A group of geniuses, all of whom were fully opened up by Su Chen, had a master-level monstrous brain, and they were instantly killed to the point that there was no scum left! In the end, under the watchful eyes of everyone, he won a prize of one million yuan! And at the moment of winning. Su Chen took off the mask on his face, revealing Su Dongpo''s face, and started the live broadcast at the same time, shocking everyone! "It''s Su Dongpo!" "My God!" "It turned out to be him!" "Hua Guo madman, Su Dongpo!" "Su Dongpo? Who is it?" "God! You don''t even know Su Dongpo?" "Su Dongpo, I love you!" "It''s terrible! Su Dongpo will appear here!" The social elites present were all crazy. Even a high-quality, high-educated person can''t stop his love for Su Chen. Of the hundreds of audience members in the audience, 95% knew Su Chen, and 76% were his fans! But at this time, the hundreds of millions of viewers in the live broadcast room were completely confused! Here, what''s the situation? This is where? what happened? Soon, Su Chen politely asked the host to introduce the [Super Brainstorm] competition, so that everyone can understand the program and know what happened. "I rely on it!" "The most IQ-testing game in the world?" "Gathering talents from all over the world?" "With an IQ of 15, you don''t even have the qualifications to sign up?" "Su Dongpo actually won the championship? This is incredible!" "It''s too monstrous! It doesn''t matter if you have abnormal physical strength, but you still have a superior IQ?" "I seriously doubt that he is an alien!!" "Yes! Monster! It''s not human at all!" Fans protested. Because they didn''t see the process of the game at all, only the result. This is the fifth live broadcast you promised, and it''s too boring! ! "Please rest assured!" After Su Chen walked out of the venue, he drove in a hurry and left the venue. Not even a bonus of one million yuan. He explained that because he was afraid of being arrested by the police if he appeared at the game site, after all, the police and military all over the world are now looking for him. Therefore, he can only participate in the competition as a "masked guest", and after winning the championship, he will release the video recording. The fans forgave him. Can understand. After all, the name Su Dongpo, besides being the world''s No. 1 netizen, is also a wanted criminal in more than a dozen countries! Especially Minguo, clamoring every day to find him and arrest him! . The sixth live broadcast. Unfold after three days. Located in the forests of Tsarist Russia. It took Su Chen a long time to find an adult brown bear weighing 7 kilograms! That''s right, the content of his challenge this time is to fight a brown bear with bare hands! It is said that the fighting nation of Tsarist Russia often fought with brown bears, and even made jokes on the spot for the ridicule of netizens all over the world. But everyone knows. This is just a joke. The fighting people are Earthlings, not Super Saiyans, so how could they fight brown bears? The brown bear became ruthless, and with a slap, the two boxing champions Tyson were gone. But Su Chen didn''t believe in this evil, he wanted to challenge something that others dare not challenge! This time, he let the system suppress his strength to the peak of external strength, and he wrestled with the 7 kg brown bear for nearly an hour. In the end, it was not killed, because when Australia hit Roger the Kangaroo hard, many people scolded him, and the fans turned away. So, this time, Su Chen learned to be smart, and managed to escape after trembling for an hour, only slightly injured the brown bear. Although the brown bear was not killed, Su Chen''s popularity soared even further! Then, in the seventh live broadcast, Su Chen came to a country that was known as a cheater! Challenge what he thinks is the most disgusting project! Chapter 1482 During this live broadcast, Su Chen came to the Ganges River Basin in India. As we all know, India is one of the four ancient civilizations on the earth, with a history of thousands of years, and the Ganges River, as the holy river of India, is also famous all over the world, but it is famous for being "dirty". How dirty is the Ganges water? All kinds of rotting corpses, garbage, shit. Domestic sewage, no matter what it is, is poured in. The river water is black and yellow. The locals don''t feel dirty at all. Instead, they bathe, swim, and even use it as domestic water every day. They don''t know how their heads grow. And Su Chen''s challenge in this live broadcast is to drink Ganges water! One hundred thousand likes. A glass of Ganga water! Capped at 10,000 cups! In fact, before him, many anchors came to the Ganges River, soaked in the water, and drank the water of the Ganges River in order to attract attention, so as to gain attention. But basically it''s a drink or two, where is Su Chen? Directly capped at 10,000 cups, just ask if you are just now? early in the morning. Su Chen was soaked in the black and yellow water, and started the live broadcast. In an instant, tens of millions of viewers poured in, and the live broadcast room was instantly filled with bullet screens, which shows the popularity. "Brothers, Crazy World Tour, Issue 7!" "I have come to the Yamuna River, the dirtiest tributary river in the Ganges Valley of India!" "Look at the cup in my hand, you know what I''m going to do, right?" Facing the black-tech camera, Su Chen raised a 2ml glass water glass, "That''s right! Today I''m going to challenge to drink Ganges water! One hundred thousand likes. One glass of Ganges water, capped at 10,000 cups!" in an instant. The whole studio went crazy. "66666!" "Has this day finally come?" "I already guessed that Su Dongpo would challenge this! Exciting!" "God! Is he desperate? Is he not afraid of getting sick?" "It looks like a newcomer upstairs, we are used to it." "Yes, calm down." "When will you challenge a like to eat a mouthful of shit?" "I have a question, what should I do if I have to pee?" "Harm, of course it''s directly peeing in the water! What''s the point?" "Pfft! Why don''t you just drink your own urine?" "Is human urine much cleaner than Ganges water?" Groups of barrages were piled on top of each other, even though the shielding level was turned on to level ten. Still overwhelming. Soon, the number of likes in the live broadcast room began to soar. One hundred thousand, two hundred thousand, three hundred thousand, breaking through one million in the blink of an eye, just like playing. Su Chen had expected this result a long time ago. If he didn''t set a cap, netizens around the world would probably let him drink up the water of the Ganges River. "Okay. everybody!" "I''m going to start drinking!" Su Chen used a cup to fill a glass of water in the muddy river, first smelled it, and then showed a cold expression. The bullet screen is 6666, let him drink quickly. "I am coming!" Su Chen gritted his teeth, and if he didn''t do it, he wouldn''t stop. For attention! For movie promotion! For the settlement of the Toutiao system! Fight! Su Chen shook his head. As soon as he raised his head, he poured the water from the Ganges River... into... the ring... That''s right! He wasn''t going to drink this disgusting Ganga water! He is going to lie! As we all know, 95% of outdoor anchors are popular because of fakes! Do you think those anchors who go to eat disgusting food and become popular are all real food? Fake! What you eat is clean mashed potatoes, just like it! Do you think those big eaters really eat so much every day? Fake, the film is edited out! Adhering to the concept of ''an outdoor anchor who does not fake, not a good anchor''. After Su Chen poured Ganges water into his mouth, he used the water control technique to control them from touching the tongue coating and mouth, and then put them into the ring instantly. Not a drop on the tongue! Just that strong smell. Makes him vomit a little. "Brothers, clean and hygienic!" After Su Chen finished drinking, he turned his head coolly. Give the audience a chic smile. One cup, two cups, three cups... Stopping from time to time to interact with the audience, it took a full day for Su Chen to drink the 10,000 glasses of Ganges water. For the seventh live broadcast, the number of simultaneous online viewers reached 500 million! Because the plot is relatively peaceful, the number of viewers is relatively small, and it is not as exciting as chasing and killing in Mexico before. But even so, Su Chen''s popularity is still growing explosively! The amount of attention between anchors. Breakthrough 800 million! Global media rushed to report... And that day, when the coalition forces came to India to look for him in the Ganges River Basin, they couldn''t find him. Su Chen''s position in the live broadcast Times was fake... two days later. Wearing sunglasses, Su Chen walked out of Sichuan-Tibet Gongga Airport. The eighth live broadcast started. He posted on the official website that he would challenge himself to climb Mount Everest in ten minutes, which set off another frenzy! You must know that the world''s fastest climbing record is 26 hours, but Su Chen completed the challenge in ten minutes. The whole person ran wildly on the low temperature, rugged and steep mountain road covered with ice and snow! It''s really running wild! I don''t know, I thought he ran a thousand meters! ¡­ then, In the ninth live broadcast, Su Chen reached a new height in spite of his death. He wanted to surf in the most turbulent gorge in Huaguo! That''s right, Tiger Leaping Gorge! Witnessed by 700 million netizens, Su Chen jumped off a tough surfboard in his hand! Under the watchful eyes of everyone, screaming and surfing the waves, the audience looked dumbfounded! After that, he challenged the last event, swimming across the Sea of ??Japan! The Sea of ??Japan was called the "Whale Sea" in ancient China. It belongs to the northwest Pacific Ocean. The maximum water depth is 3,742 meters, and the widest width reaches 1,500 kilometers! This live broadcast has attracted one billion viewers around the world and watched it online at the same time! Su Dongpo, the world-renowned crazy adventurer, once again broke his own record! "Wow-wow--" Su Chen was very excited while swimming. "This is the last live broadcast. When this live broadcast is over, I will let the system settle the rewards!" "I can''t wait that long!" "If you go down in the water, the readers will run away!" "My current global attention should be extremely scary. I don''t know what good things I can get..." Su Chen hummed a song while swimming in the icy sea water. His swimming speed is not fast, and he is on par with the world short-stroke record. This challenge requires physical strength! Su Chen also used these challenges to torture himself, hone his physical body, and lay a solid foundation! During this period of time, his strength has broken through too quickly, and now he is at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, so he needs to work hard. "correct!" "I remember the East China Sea over there. There used to be a monster!" "I don''t know if you still remember!" Su Chen looked to the southwest. Chapter 1483 That is the East China Sea of ??Huaguo. The first time he met Chen Jingchu and Cheng Fanfan was in the East China Sea. Because of the super typhoon "Warcraft", the cruise ship capsized. He used the blood of Atlantis Sea God to control the fish and saved many people! To this day, the legend of the Sea God of the East China Sea is still circulating on the Internet! Chen Jingchu also sent many people out to investigate this mysterious incident, as everyone knows. This Sea God of the Eastern Sea is him! After that, Su Chen was attacked by a huge monster! The name of this monster. According to the information that Su Chen asked the system to inquire about, it is called the King of the Eastern Sea¥Î, and it can swallow a 50,000-ton aircraft carrier in one gulp. Su Chen almost died! Very scary! "I don''t know if this king of the East China Sea has been lurking at the bottom of the East China Sea?" "Last time, I used the power of the sea god. I awakened it, but it was not under my control at all, and attacked me crazily. It seems that a giant beast with ancient blood has lived for tens of thousands of years..." "I hope you don''t come to make trouble." Su Chen thought in his heart, so he quickly dismissed this thought and stopped thinking about it. Some things, the more you think about them, the more they will happen. After this live broadcast is over, he will directly log onto the coast of Japan, greet the Japanese fans, and then take a plane and fly back to New York City. At this moment, the chairman of the Sakurai Zaibatsu and one of his wives, Mizumai Amamiya, should be looking forward to him on the coast of Yokohama, waiting for him. Su Chen claimed that he was Su Dongpo''s news. Telling Yugong Shuiwu, the latter was so excited to death when he heard about it, he was extremely pleasantly surprised. But what Yugong Mizuwu couldn''t understand was, why did Su Chenjun wait by himself on the coast of Yokohama in Kanto? Friends who have seen the map of Japan should know that the Kanto region of Japan is directly connected to the Pacific Ocean in the north of the Sea of ??Japan. To reach the Kanto area, you must first cross the Honshu area! That''s right! What Su Chen has to do. It is to pass through the seabed of the mainland of Japan! Then go to the Kanto area, and then float up to complete the world feat! Shock everyone! in a few days. Su Chen approached the Xinshi coast in the Honshu area of ??Japan. From afar, he saw a large group of fanatical Japanese fans standing on the coast, waving flags and shouting slogans. There is no end in sight. Various flags and banners read "I love you Su Dongpo!" "Su Dongpo is a god!" "Su Dongpo, I adore you so much!" However, besides the fans, there were more than a dozen helicopters circling over the coast, apparently the Japanese Self-Defense Force was going to catch Su Chen. "Master Ono!" "I have seen Su Dongpo, should I arrest him immediately?" A soldier on a helicopter questioned the commander. The commander looked at the large screen of the radar feedback, but snorted coldly. "Don''t worry, wait for him to go ashore before arresting him!" "yes!" after awhile. Su Chen approached the coast panting, many fans ignored the obstruction, ran to the beach and reached out to Su Chen! Many girls stretched out their hands, looking expectantly at Su Chen who was getting closer and closer, with longing and anticipation in their eyes, hoping that Su Chen would be lucky enough to meet them! but. The moment Su Chen came ashore! "Catch!" Commander Ono Ichiro ordered coldly. "yes!" "Ah? What''s going on!" "Master Ono! He''s gone!" "Where did he go?" "Radar shows him diving!" ¡­ "Gulu Gulu." Su Chen dived all the way, and soon disappeared within the detection range of the military radar. He who has the blood of the Atlantean sea god is in the water. It can be said that it is more comfortable than on land. Water pressure, light, temperature, etc. are not problems at all. Dive all the way, and soon dived to a depth of 15 meters. This is a depth only a submarine can reach. The maximum depth that humans can dive with bare hands is only about 113 meters. "I don''t know what it looks like under the land plate?" "Connected to the crust? Or floating?" Su Chen kept diving. two kilometers. three kilometers. Three thousand seven hundred meters, in the end. This is the depth of the Sea of ??Japan, just like a small ditch. The Mariana Trench, the deepest in the world, is 12,000 meters. It took Su Chen a few minutes to reach the bottom of the sea. His feet were covered with mud and seaweed, and he didn''t feel any discomfort. It was dark all around, but he could see clearly, this is the ability of Seagod. "System, turn on the radar electronic navigation!" Su Chen gave an order. A map immediately appeared in front of him. "Wicked map. Continue to navigate for you!" "It''s getting skinier!" Su Chen cursed secretly, looked at the map, and immediately swam towards the east-southeast direction. Soon, he came across a high mountain, which was the undersea mountain range and the foundation of the continent. Connected to the earth''s crust, there is no empty sea below, but Su Chen was able to find a big dark hole, and he didn''t know what it was inside. "Go in and have a look." "If it doesn''t work, I''ll just teleport it away!" Without fear, Su Chen swam in directly. Swimming, the road in front of me suddenly turned downward, like entering a bottomless abyss! Ten minutes later, suddenly, the surrounding environment began to shake violently! "what''s the situation?" "Haiti Earthquake?!" "I rely on it!" Su Chen cursed loudly and alerted his surroundings, "System, where am I now?" "Ding!" "Pay one hundred gold coins, and the system will be reduced to host solution!" "Crap! If you pay, you pay! Competitive system!" Su Chen cursed. "Ding!" "According to the test, the host is currently in the esophagus of the earth monster-the king of the East China Sea, and is heading towards the stomach!" The words of the system surprised Su Chen! "What?!" "Did I swim into the stomach of the King of the East China Sea?" "What the hell!" Su Chen was dumbfounded. The king of the East China Sea, isn''t he active in the waters of the East China Sea? Why did he come to the Sea of ??Japan? ? He even ran into his belly crookedly? What a coincidence! "Go!" Su Chen turned his head and ran away. He knew the strength of this giant beast. It was so strong that it could swallow a Nimitz-class aircraft carrier in one gulp. Are you kidding me? And after tens of thousands of years of evolution, the density of the flesh body is harder than steel! "Current sprint!" Su Chen used the Poseidon skill, accompanied by a strong current, he shot out like a torpedo! But in the next second, a tsunami-like ocean current surged towards him, knocking him back directly! "what happened!?" "This big guy, sucking water in the dragon? Does it want to swallow me?" Su Chen was tumbling, gnashing his teeth. Afterwards, he directly dropped a golden eagle and threw it into the stomach of the King of the East China Sea. "Dog, when I break through to the grand master, I will kill you and take your soul ring!" "You wait for me!" Chapter 1484 Su Chen now has two martial spirits and three ten thousand year spirit rings. On the Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul, there are two ten-thousand-year soul rings, one is the highly poisonous soul ring of the colorful poisonous dragon and python, with the soul skill ¤å»ðÁú¤ä, and the other is the angelic soul ring of the seraphim, with the soul skill ¤å Heavenly Cage¤ä. The Haotian Ax Martial Soul, a ten thousand year spirit ring, was obtained by killing the justice guard Galio in Valoran. The attached soul skill is ¤åÉñ±øÌìϤä, which he hasn''t used yet. "Now, let''s try it!" Su Chen''s eyes turned cold. Spread out his right hand in the sea water, a black and gold ax slowly emerged in his palm. Haotian Axe! Haotian series, the second-ranked weapon spirit, is specially used for destruction! "After all, the Haotian Ax has no water attribute, so if it is used in sea water, its power will inevitably be weakened!" "Go get the water out!" Su Chen used the sea god''s power to forcibly stabilize his figure in the dragon''s water absorption, and then used the water control technique to drive away the surrounding sea water, forming a vacuum zone! Until a rock wall, that is, the esophagus of the king of the East China Sea was exposed! "The Haotian Ax, the first soul skill!" "God descends from heaven!" "Drink!" When Su Chen roared, the Haotian Ax suddenly became bigger, and then he flew high, carrying the supreme power, and chopped down with the axe! "boom!" The power at the pinnacle of the Grand Master Realm, combined with the power of the Haotian Axe Martial Soul and Soul Ring, directly formed a storm around! The huge ax blade slashed hard at the esophagus of the King of the East China Sea! Hearing a loud noise, the rock wall of the esophagus, which is several times harder than steel, was chopped open a hole tens of meters wide! Countless black and red blood, like magma gushing from the ground, erupted violently! Instantly filled the entire vacuum zone! "Successful!" Su Chen''s face showed joy. The magic weapon descended from the sky, and its power is quite impressive. This trick. It is to learn Galio''s big move, the higher the altitude, the stronger the power! In the esophagus of the King of the East China Sea, it is difficult to use it, but it still has divine power! Immediately afterwards, facing a large amount of black and red blood pouring over, Su Chen quickly used the water control technique to push the blood away! And at this moment, the king of the East China Sea with a somewhat long reflex arc. Let out an angry roar! The next moment, a huge ocean current a hundred times stronger than before, like a dragon absorbing water, washed him down the esophagus at once! This powerful force is like flushing a fly in the toilet! With the power of Seagod, Su Chen is hard to resist! "damn it!" "Why is this monster so terrifying?" "It''s too much!" Su Chen turned his head and fell to the deeper seabed, but his brain kept thinking. "On earth, why does such an illogical monster exist?" "Earth. Isn''t it a first-order plane?" "This big guy, even in the fourth-order lol world, is still a big boss-level existence. If nothing else, Galio and his ilk will swallow it in one bite!" Su Chen was very depressed. But in the current. But he had no choice but to go with the flow. He is currently in a combat state, unable to use teleportation skills and teleportation. I don''t know how long he was rushed, how many somersaults he turned over, Su Chen was finally at the end. With a plop, it hit a hard rock, and the whole person collapsed to the ground. "This is¡­¡­" "I go!" "Small world under the sea?" Su Chen looked around in shock. Is this the stomach of the King of the East China Sea? It''s too big, it''s a small world! Huge boulders with green hair all around, dilapidated and rusty ships, broken statues, and countless bones can be seen everywhere. Su Chen seemed to be in a lost deep sea kingdom. "What are these creatures?" "It doesn''t seem human." Su Chen accidentally stepped on a skeleton. But it was discovered that the upper body of this skeleton was a human, but the lower body was a fish tail! "Mermaid?" "Are there mermaids on Earth?" Su Chen suddenly felt fresh. Explore around. There seemed to be no danger here, and he was not in a hurry to get out. "A lot of statues, weapons. Treasures, mermaid bones..." "It seems that a war broke out between the mermaid clan on Earth and the King of the East China Sea!" "But he was devoured by the King of the East China Sea!" Su Chen marched all the way, but he didn''t reach out to pick up those treasures. He is already very rich, there is no need, unless it is a particularly exquisite object, he will want to collect it. "Huh? This statue of the mermaid princess?" "What a powerful curse!" Su Chen was strolling around, and suddenly found a hand-sized, beautifully carved mermaid statue. The whole is beautiful and lifelike, just like Princess Shirahoshi in One Piece, arousing pity. However. Such a beautiful statue is shrouded in a very terrifying power of curse! Those with high cultivation levels approached, and could even hear demons whispering in their ears. "It''s interesting, I accept it!" Su Chen waved the blue and gold statue away. Just when I was about to leave, the order from Wanjie Taobao, which hadn''t sounded for a long time, rang! "Ding dong!" "You have a new Taobao order from Wanjie. It''s from a classic monster movie!" Su Chen was taken aback! Is it finally here again? Wanjie Taobao order! The last two orders, one for the protagonist Elsa of "Frozen", and one for the main world Winnie, after a few months, finally another order came! "Monster blockbuster?" "Could it be King Kong? Or Pacific Rim?" Su Chen was eager to try, "System, answer! What does the order issuer need?" "Ding!" "The order issuer needs a nuclear bomb!" puff! Su Chen almost spit out! Nima, isn''t this too hardcore? A nuclear bomb is about to come up, so where can he get it? A nuclear bomb is not an egg. This is the ultimate weapon that only a big country can master! "Ding! Remind the host that this is an urgent order, and the host should deliver it within half an hour!" The system sound rang again. Su Chen changed his mind and decided not to do it, but to go on and on, and directly teleport to the Naval Base of the United States to steal a nuclear-armed submarine or aircraft carrier! "There may be masters stationed at the naval base, but I, Su Dongpo, am not a vegetarian either..." Su Chen secretly smiled, "System! Guide me to the nearest nuclear submarine or nuclear aircraft carrier!" "Ding!" "For this function, you need to pay two thousand gold coins!" "o98k!" Su Chen didn''t feel sorry. As long as you can complete a big order, your strength will increase greatly, so what''s the point of losing some gold coins? Besides, he is about to settle the rewards of Toutiao''s time-limited system, and after more than a month of tossing around, he will definitely make a lot of money! "Ding!" "Positioning successful!" "The nuclear submarine is right under the host''s feet!" puff! WTF? On the bottom of my feet? Are you kidding me? ? Su Chen looked down, I saw that the sole of his feet was really stepping on an abandoned submarine, which was covered with water plants and rust, and was in tatters. Many small fish and shrimp live in it. Su Chen immediately swept away with his golden eyes! It was soon seen that there were still two nuclear bombs stored in the ammunition warehouse of this abandoned submarine, marked with the biochemical symbol of six hooks! Means super radiation! Super Pollution! Chapter 1485 "Grass!" "My three thousand gold coins!" Su Chen cursed a few words, then got into the submarine, and removed the bulkhead and steel plate with his bare hands, just like peeling a giant garlic. After ten minutes of stripping, the two huge nuclear bombs nearly ten meters high were completely exposed in front of Su Chen! "I''m going, isn''t this the ''Trident-2 submarine-launched ballistic missile'' of the Chinese Navy?" "One of the most deterrent nuclear missiles in active service!" "One blow can basically destroy the entire main urban area of ??Donghai City!" Su Chen stroked the huge wall of the nuclear bomb, sighing in his heart. "It seems that this king of the East China Sea has not only fought against the mermaids, but even swallowed several nuclear submarines!" "Awesome!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chen put the two nuclear bombs into the ring, and then an evil plan sounded in his mind, "Why don''t I lure the king of the East China Sea? Let them kill each other, and then I fish in troubled waters. Just reap the benefits of the fisherman? " "hey-hey¡­¡­" Putting this thought in his heart temporarily, Su Chen shouted in his heart, "System! Send me there!" "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." Swish! A white light shines! Su Chen disappeared into the stomach of the King of the East China Sea, and went to the world of a Japanese monster blockbuster! ¡­ God, it was so dark. The ground shook violently. The sea is full of waves. People, panic boils. When Su Chen came to this world, he was shocked by the scene in front of him, and suddenly suspected that he had come to the end of the world. According to the words on the collapsed billboards around, this is Japan in the parallel world. There are only two of the most famous monster movies in Japan! King of the monsters, Godzilla! Skeleton handsome boy, King Kong! Godzilla existed a long time ago. In 1954, the filming started. It was a sensation! Godzilla was the very first monster movie! Much earlier than Ultraman, the first Ultraman filmed in 1966, called "Ultra Q". This established Godzilla''s status as the king of monsters! In fact, at the earliest time, Godzilla was an evil villain, but later, as this IP became more and more valuable, and was even bought by Hollywood, the producer slowly adjusted it to be the guardian of the earth, fighting with some real villain monsters! As for King Kong, it is a giant ape born on Skull Island. But it was arranged to start a fierce battle with Godzilla, the king of monsters! In the movie, Godzilla''s official height is more than 100 meters, which is equivalent to more than 30 floors! But King Kong, who was still in his youth, was only more than thirty meters long! King Kong said that I am very tired... "Boom...Boom..." in distant seas. A huge monster is trying to land. It has three heads and is very similar to the Western Dragon. It is shining with golden light, has wings on the back, and has a tail. "Boom boom boom boom..." A dragon head opened its huge mouth. A golden energy shock wave was ejected, directly destroying the entire street, countless high-rise buildings fell, causing countless deaths and injuries! "This is¡­¡­" "Ghidorah!" "Godzilla''s greatest enemy, the alien beast king!" Su Chen swallowed. This kind of power is unmatched even by him. Just far away. He felt the astonishing energy emanating from the opponent''s body. There are many scars on his body, it seems that he has just experienced a fierce fight and defeated his opponent! Now it''s time to destroy the city! "It seems that this movie is "Godzilla"!" "But what about the Godzillas?" "Won''t you be killed?" Su Chen was stunned. The promised king of monsters was beaten to death by alien monsters, which is really embarrassing. "Mom, Dad... woo woo woo..." below the city. On a certain street, a young couple fell to the ground, stoned to death. A little girl of thirteen or fourteen. Lying beside the dead body of his parents, he wept heartbroken. Seeing that Ghidorah''s head was about to shoot again, Su Chen dashed over, trying to save the girl! "Zizizizi!" Golden Thunder. Condensate in the mouth! The head on Ghidorah''s left shot out a shock wave of energy straightly, attacking in the direction of the little girl! "Boom boom boom..." Streets were destroyed. "That''s too late!" "The distance is too far. Psychic power won''t work!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and stood in front of the golden energy shock wave! "Blue Silver Grass!" "Block it for me!" Su Chen suddenly burst out all his true energy, urging the Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul! "The first soul skill, poisonous dragon!!" Facing the terrifying golden thunder shock wave, Su Chen unleashed all his power without reservation. In an instant, countless tenacious blue silver grass appeared out of thin air, intertwined to form a giant poisonous dragon, facing the golden shock wave! "what is that¡­¡­" The little girl raised her head and looked at the sky, completely stupefied. "Monsters, and Superman?" "Zizizizi..." The golden shock wave contained the power to destroy thunder. In front of him, the Blue Silver Grass was not an opponent at all, and it was directly destroyed like a rotten one, dying inch by inch. burnt. But Su Chen actually didn''t expect this thing to be able to resist Ghidorah! Just want to delay for a while! "Go!" The second after Su Chen used the poisonous dragon, he turned around and rushed towards the little girl. From a long distance, he picked up the little girl with telekinetic power, and then flew to the left crazily! boom! Almost two seconds after saving the little girl, the earth melted and the building collapsed! The asphalt road was directly heated by the terrifying energy and melted into a liquid state. Within a few miles, everything was destroyed, which was horrible! Su Chen had no intention of confronting Ghidorah again. This beast king from the depths of the universe is so terrifying that even Godzilla can''t beat it! "Roar!!!" Ghidorah found Su Chen. Three heads, six eyes, staring at him, then stepped forward and fired three salvos! "Zizizizi!" "Zizizizizizi!" "Zizizizizizi!!!" Three golden thunder shock waves intertwined and hit each other. When they collided with each other, more than a dozen rays were refracted, as if forming a big net in the sky, enveloping Su Chen in it! "What?" "Chasing and killing me?" Su Chen hurriedly saw that the sex domineering and spider sense were fully activated! Crazy dodging the golden thunder shock wave! The city below was directly destroyed by these dozens of golden rays, devastated, and countless high-rise buildings fell down. In the end, because the contact area of ??these golden rays was too large and thick, Su Chen couldn''t avoid it and was rubbed on his ankle! "Zizizi!" Su Chen let out a scream, and a large piece of flesh and blood burst out of his calf, and it was scorched black! The little girl was even more frightened, trembling and screaming! Chapter 1486 "It''s so close!" "Walk!" The angel wing soul bone behind Su Chen burst out a strong air current, dragging him to the distance, and almost instantly turned into a stream of light, disappearing from Ghidorah''s sight. "whispering sound!" Ghidorah snorted disdainfully, ignored the fly, and continued to destroy the city. call! After flying more than ten kilometers, Su Chen put the little girl on the side of the road. This is a road out of the city, and many fleeing citizens gathered. Everyone was honking their car horns frantically because the road was blocked. "Hey, look. What''s that?" "Why do you have wings!" "Another monster?" Seeing Su Chen flying over, many citizens were so frightened that they quickly hid. "Oni-chan, you... are you okay?" After the little girl landed, she looked at Su Chen''s feet and didn''t know what to do. "It''s okay, little injury." Su Chen responded in Japanese. Then with a flap of angel wings, the whole person rose from the ground and flew back again. "Oni sauce!!!" The little girl yelled, but Su Chen had already left, only one gold coin fell down and was held in the little girl''s hand... The citizens watching behind were stunned. the other side. Su Chen rose to a thousand meters above the sky, ready to use another falling object to teach this thing a lesson. He felled thousands of giant spruce trees in the Valley of the Medicine King, and threw them all down from a height of a thousand meters! However. Bang bang bang bang bang. It was like a wooden stick hitting Ghidorah''s body, causing some skin trauma, pressing it to the ground and lying on its stomach. "Depend on!" "So hard!?" Su Chen was so angry that he died. Then he saw three energy shock waves shooting up from the soles of his feet, which scared him away quickly. "system!" "Give me the location of the order publisher!" Su Chen finally remembered to do something serious. "Ding!" "The person who issued the order is ten kilometers away in the depths of the seabed. It is the protagonist of this film, Godzilla, the king of monsters!" "Godzilla''s setting can swallow nuclear energy to repair injuries, and even enter China!" "In the movie, someone sent a nuclear bomb to Godzilla who was seriously injured. Godzilla was resurrected and Ghidorah was finally defeated!" Su Chen knew all these settings. So, without hesitation, he got into the sea and began to look for Godzilla''s position. "Depend on!" "What a terrifying coercion!" "Godzilla, who is seriously injured, exudes coercion, which is several times more terrifying than the King of the East China Sea on Earth!" Su Chen continued to use the ocean current sprint, and according to the system positioning, he found and beat Godzilla in two or three minutes. This is a deep underwater ruins. It''s Godzilla''s lair. At this time, it was dragging its huge body, lying on an altar to heal its wounds. After sensing that someone was coming, it opened a pair of giant blue eyes and stared at Su Chen! "Brother Godzilla!" "Don''t be afraid!" "I''m not a bad person, I''m here to help you! We are friends!" Su Chen stretched out a hand and made a sound with the power of the sea god to talk to Godzilla. "Um?" "You... you can actually talk to me...?" Godzilla stared wide-eyed, looking at the entrance in disbelief. That tiny human being. For tens of thousands of years, this is the first time that a living being can talk to him. He thought sluggishly. "I am a tribe of Atlantis, and I have the ability to listen to all creatures and creatures under the sea!" "The big monster outside came from another planet, we must work together to get rid of it!" Su Chen approached quickly. Godzilla couldn''t even stand up. "Damn Ghidorah... I have been fighting it for tens of thousands of years, and I still can''t destroy it! This time, it has become stronger, and even I am not its opponent..." Godzilla''s voice was deep and deep, exuding a desolate and ancient atmosphere. Su Chen was talking to a monster from 80,000 years ago. "Don''t panic!" "I have a way to make you recover from your injuries and become stronger!" Su Chen came to Godzilla, touched its armor-like thick scales, and said, "Come on, listen to me! Open your mouth. I''ll give you two elixir!" "One, the golden gun will not fall!" "Two, directly ascend!" Elixir? Godzilla had no idea what Su Chen was talking about. But it feels. This tiny human has no malice towards him. So, under Su Chen''s coaxing and tricking. Godzilla struggled to open his mouth wide. "Okay, keep this posture!" As Su Chen said, he quickly took out two Trident nuclear missiles of the Minjun, then transported the sea water, and sent the two warheads in! "Bite it!" After Su Chen said this, he quickly used the teleportation skill! "Shua!" The moment Su Chen disappeared, Godzilla crushed two nuclear bombs in one bite! After rushing to a strong impact, the nuclear bomb exploded on the spot! A powerful energy wave is formed and injected into Godzilla''s body! "Well?" "This energy! So cool, so exciting, so powerful!" "That human, what did you eat for me!!!" "I''m going to explode!" The energy of the two nuclear bombs is too great. Godzilla couldn''t absorb it, so he had to spit it out! Boom boom boom boom... A huge blue shock wave broke through the sea and shot directly into the sky! "Um?" Ghidorah, who was still destroying the city to his heart''s content, suddenly turned his head and looked towards the sea. His eyes gradually became frightened. Accompanied by a high-pitched and shocking roar, a huge red monster with a body length of more than 300 meters stood up from the sea! "How can it be¡­¡­" Ghidorah''s eyes radiated fear. The three heads all looked up, as if they were looking up at a god! Confused! Have no idea what''s going on! When the duel was fought just now, this guy was obviously only over a hundred meters tall, and he was a little shorter than him. Why is his body three times bigger now? Hang up? Charged? ? At this time, Su Chen teleported to the little girl. "call¡­¡­" "Fortunately, I lost a golden eagle just now, otherwise the nuclear bomb exploded, I couldn''t stand it." Su Chen wiped the sweat off his head, and then flew back again under the little girl''s bewildered gaze. From a long distance, he saw the terrifying figure of Brother Godzilla! Upright! Straight into the sky! It seems that he allowed two nuclear bombs to explode directly in his mouth, successfully evolving Godzilla brother! From the normal state, it has evolved to the red lotus state! Godzilla in history can evolve into various forms by devouring gamma rays, among which the red lotus form is an extremely violent and destructive form! "Wow ha ha ha ha ha ha!" "Ghidorah, you haven''t thought of that, have you?" "Die!!" Boom boom boom! Godzilla didn''t talk nonsense, and landed directly from the sea, setting off waves of tsunamis. Soon he came to Ghidorah, who fired a three-headed volley and sprayed golden thunder shock waves, but for Godzilla whose defense was several times stronger, it was just a tickle! Chapter 1487 "Boom!!!" With a bang! Ghidorah''s entire weight of 100,000 tons was directly knocked out, would you rather believe it? What happened next was a bit horrible. Ghidorah was tortured so badly, all three heads were ripped off, his stomach was disembowelled, his intestines were ripped out all over the floor, and his body was burnt into coke by another [Red Lotus Atomic Breath]. It can be said that the dead can no longer die. "Roar!!!" "I am, the king of monsters!!!" After killing Ghidorah three times, five times and two times, Godzilla raised his head to the sky and screamed. There are five or six monsters around. Muto, Raton, and Mothra all surrendered, and little brother Cather turned into a little brother. Su Chen looked at Ghidorah''s body. Sigh. "Hey, if I kill Ghidorah with my own hands and absorb his soul ring, I guess I can directly soar to the God Realm?" "It''s a pity, it''s a pity..." "My Clear Sky Ax Martial Soul is still short of a suitable spirit ring!" Looking around, there were ruins and countless casualties. This is the strength of monsters. As you can imagine, Altman. It''s also very powerful. I don''t know when he will receive an order from Ultraman and get a Tiga Transformer or something. He is absolutely invincible. "Hey, although I''m at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Realm, I can basically be invincible in the cities of the main world, but I''m still a long way from being able to deal with King Ghidorah..." Su Chen sighed with emotion, and then looked at Godzilla from afar. Finally let the system send him back to the main world. Swish! White light flashed! Su Chen returned to the lost undersea relic, which was the stomach of the giant beast King of the East China Sea. "I don''t know what red envelope Godzilla will give me..." Su Chen was guessing excitedly while going upstream along the esophagus of the King of the East China Sea. Today''s order can be said to be delivered very comfortably. Godzilla needs a nuclear bomb to replenish his physical strength, and there happens to be a nuclear bomb under his feet. What do you think is a coincidence? He originally thought that he was going to the Ming country naval base to risk himself... Swimming all the way out of the bloody mouth of the King of the East Sea, Su Chen restrained his breath and didn''t move it, but silently dropped a few golden eagles in its body for future positioning and teleportation. When he becomes stronger in the future, he will come back and slaughter this guy to get the soul ring! Then, he spent another whole day crossing the land of Japan from the bottom of the sea. Came to the port of Yokohama in the Kanto region of Japan. at this time. A team of people is waiting on the shore. It was raining. The leader is a tall beauty with a black umbrella. She is 1.73 meters tall, with a graceful figure and an unbelievably beautiful face. She wears a lady''s suit with black stockings and high heels. She is sexy and mature. It seems that he has been in a high position all year round, giving orders. "President Yu Gong, it has been two days, what are you waiting for here?" Assistant Sayuri stood behind Amemiya Mizuwu with a puzzled expression on her face. Early in the morning these two days. The president asked her to bring people to the port of Yokohama. One stop lasted a whole day, and it was raining today. Yugong Shuiwu didn''t answer, her beautiful autumn eyes kept looking at the sea, and comforted herself in her heart, "It''s okay...it''s okay...Su Chenjun will definitely have no problem..." "He is a man like a god." Ten minutes later. Just when Yugong Shuiwu was distracted, a monstrous wave suddenly exploded on the calm sea! "Um?" "what happened?" "Protect the president!!" Assistant Sayuri quickly raised her head, and more than a dozen bodyguards of the Sakurai Zaibatsu also hurriedly stood in front of Amemiya Mizumai. Looking in the air in surprise. Until, a figure flew towards them! "Someone!" "Someone flew down!" "Protect the president!!" The bodyguards who were comparable to the peak warriors shouted and took out pistols from their waists! "Su... Su Chen-jun?" Yugong Shuiwu looked into the air, a ray of light lit up in her pupils! Immediately afterwards, she noticed something strange behind her, and hurriedly shouted. "Put down the gun! Don''t shoot!" Unfortunately, one step too late! Because Su Chen made too much noise and scared the bodyguards, in a hurry, three or five people aimed directly at him and shot! "Bang bang bang..." Bullets shot at Su Chen, who just laughed wildly! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Water Dance!" "Do you want me?" The man who jumped into the sky from the sea seemed to be completely unafraid of bullets, just like being bitten by a mosquito. After he landed on the shore smoothly, he directly embraced the slender waist of Yugong Mizumai, and then directly kissed the woman on the lips of a domineering one! "Eh?" Yugong Shuiwu froze on the spot. Red clouds appeared on her delicate face, which was red and hot. The delicate body that was blown cold by the wind and rain completely melted into Su Chen''s embrace. "This is... Mr. Su Chen?" Assistant Sayuri was stunned for a moment. She hasn''t seen Su Chen for a long time. Although during this period of time, Su Chen would teleport to Japan every month to do some embarrassing things with Yugong Mizuwu. But he basically left early in the morning, bringing out his true qualities as a scumbag to the extreme. Never let anyone see him. From Sayuri''s point of view, Su Chen''s temperament must be the same as before. Big difference! In the past, Su Chen had more or less the aura of a dick and nouveau riche, but now, Xianyi came out of the dust, extremely powerful, with an aura of ruling the world and looking down on everything! This is the change brought about by the improvement of the realm of martial arts! "Damn thing!" "Let go of the president!!" At this time, the closest bodyguard saw Su Chen flying down to kiss Yugong Mizuwu, his eyes burst out with murderous anger! Aim the gun at Su Chen''s head, bang bang bang is three shots! "What are you doing?" Su Chen turned his head, put one hand on Yugong Shuiwu''s slender waist, and looked at him with displeasure. Three bullets hit Su Chen''s forehead, all of them deflated and fell to the ground. "How can it be!" "You... you are not human?" This middle-aged bodyguard looked silly. He looked at Su Chen like a monster. The other bodyguards also thought they were hallucinating. "It''s really courting death!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and with a wave of his right hand, the middle-aged bodyguard was immediately thrown away by a huge force. With a scream, he fell to the surface of the sea hundreds of meters away, and disappeared with a plop. After all, he is Shui Wu''s subordinate. He still spared his life. "Su Chenjun, are you alright?" Yugong Shuiwu hurriedly held Su Chen''s face and looked around. Su Chen smiled slightly, and lifted her chin with his hand, "Fool, do you think I seem to be in trouble?" After finishing speaking, he bowed his head and kissed again. Amamiya Mizuwu''s pretty face was flushed red again, flushed red. Sayuri had never seen such a president before, and she didn''t know what to do for a while, but seeing more and more people around, she whispered: "President, Mr. Su Chen, let''s get out of here first..." "good." "It''s finally over." Su Chen took a deep breath, "Crazy world tour." Chapter 1488 "What?" Sayuri didn''t hear clearly. Because at this moment, Su Chen had recovered his original appearance. The face he used in the live broadcast was another face, which was made according to the portrait of Su Dongpo in the elementary school Chinese textbook. At the end of the live broadcast, Su Chen made an open ending. Now on his official website and dozens of social platforms, more than one billion netizens are discussing whether he is dead or not? The topic is getting hotter and hotter, and the heat is also rising. Su Chen was very happy and prepared to wait for a few days. The popularity will be a little higher, and then the global headline system rewards will be settled. tokyo bay. A certain ultra-luxury one-story apartment. It has been more than a year since Su Chen came here last time. Last time in Japan. Amamiya Mizuwu''s best friend ''Ami Qingchuan'', driven by jealousy and hatred, found an onmyoji and summoned Sadako to assassinate her. Fortunately, Su Chen rescued her. Qingchuan Ami, that onmyoji, and the following The other two onmyoji helpers found by the reporter. They were all killed by themselves. One of them, an onmyoji named Seto Cheng, also said that he was a disciple of Master Baekje of the Meiji Jingu Shrine, which seemed quite awesome... At night, in the huge luxury apartment, there were only Su Chen and Yu Gong Shui Wu. However, what is embarrassing is that Godzilla''s red envelope came halfway! "Grass!" "Don''t come early, don''t come late, why come at this time, is it on purpose?!" Su Chen was so angry that he had no choice but to check the red envelope. "System, check the red envelope!" He ordered in his heart. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing Godzilla''s nuclear bomb order in the movie "Godzilla: King of the Monsters", and received five-star praise!" "You have been rewarded with 9 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 3 points." "Godzilla thank you for saving your life, and give you a platinum red envelope x1." "Godzilla thank you for saving your life, and give you a diamond red envelope x1." "Godzilla thank you for saving your life, and give you a purple and gold red envelope x1." Fuck! Have a purple-gold red envelope? Su Chen was overjoyed when he saw it, for him now, gold and platinum red envelopes are useless. Even diamond skills are not very useful anymore, only Zijin level can satisfy him. But this starting platinum red envelope is really cool. "System, open the red envelope!" Su Chen shouted in his heart while exercising. "Ding!" "Unpack Godzilla''s platinum-level red envelope and get the skill: [Atomic Breath]!" Atomic breath? Su Chen was startled first, then frowned and asked, "No, system! Atomic breath is Godzilla''s signature skill. It is also a nirvana! Just like Ultra Beam! It can destroy opponents at the atomic level, how can it be platinum?" class?" "You''re not cheating on me, are you?" "Bullying me for reading less?" The system responded immediately: "Ding!" "Remind the host, the [Atomic Breath] skill that Godzilla gave to Su Chen is only a platinum gem, and this system has never been downgraded. It may be that Godzilla thinks that you are a human being and cannot bear the full version of Atomic Breath. " "..." Su Chen was still skeptical, "Forget it. Continue to dismantle." "Ding!" "Unpack the diamond red envelope presented by Godzilla, and get [Monster Random Summoning Card x1]!" Summon card again! Su Chen was shocked. He had received many summoning cards, but this was the first time he had received a diamond rank summoning card! He asked excitedly, "The system. Can it summon Godzilla himself? Or King Kong and Ghidorah!" "Ding!" "Can''t!" "Only monsters that appeared in "Godzilla: King of the Monsters" and were surrendered by Godzilla and accepted as younger brothers can be summoned as the main body! And only five minutes!" "The list of monsters that can be summoned is: Fire Lord Raton, Monster Queen Mothra, Abaddon, Sargon, Leviathan, Methuselah, Baphomet, Sira, Ness, Typhon, Benyep , Muto, mammoth monster, stegosaurus monster..." puff! Su Chen was so angry, it only took five minutes, enough to fuck him! "The last red envelope, open it!" He said to the system excitedly. Zijin-level skills and props are now his main needs, each of which can greatly enhance his strength. Like the Blue Silver Grass Wuhun and the Haotian Axe Wuhun. Angel Wings and Ice Control are both purple-gold rank. Psychic power, water control, fire control, etc., are all diamond masterpieces. "Ding!" "Unpack Godzilla''s purple-gold red envelope. Get [Godzilla Nuclear Gene Physique Transformation Injection x1]!" I lost it! Su Chen was so shocked that his whole body trembled! Yugong Shuiwu was taken aback, the woman turned her head around, her slightly sweaty black hair stuck to her forehead. "Su Chen-jun...why, what''s the matter?" "Ah! It''s all right!" Su Chen smiled at her. Then, with anticipation in my heart, I asked: "System, is this thing the same as Godzilla after injection? It has no fear of nuclear weapons, can even swallow nuclear waste, replenish physical strength, and even evolve?" "Ding!" "Indeed!" "In the setting of the movie, Godzilla''s body is a super-large atomic reactor!" "Godzilla has many energy bags in his body, and his internal organs can withstand a high temperature of 100,000 degrees. Godzilla, which feeds on nuclear waste, also has many uranium bags to store nuclear fuel." "It also has the thermonuclear energy converter organ of the biological atomic furnace in its body. When it emits atomic breath, the physical organs need to adjust and cooperate with each other to eject powerful atomic breath. The entire body structure is almost a biological nuclear energy machine! " "The setting of the whole process in the play is like this. When the nuclear fuel is digested by Godzilla''s stomach, it becomes a viscous liquid and enters the small intestine. The small intestine absorbs radioactive elements and transports them to the kidneys through the blood vessels for concentration, and then transports them to the heart. That is nuclear reactor." "The viscous liquid enters the large intestine to complete the concentration process. The lighter excess waste above is excreted through vomiting. When atomic breathing is required, Godzilla will push all the nuclear fuel and waste in the large intestine to the throat pouch at once. , and contract the muscles to start a chain reaction." "So to put it simply, Godzilla''s atomic breath is a bionuclear reactor in the body, which reacts the nuclear atoms in the body and spits out with heat energy!" The system explained a lot, before Su Chen was surprised. It added: "besides!" "Because the host possesses the physique of the Godzilla nuclear gene, it can exert 1% of the power of [Atomic Breath] skill. In terms of rank, it can be compared with the attacking skill of Diamond Peerless!" A smile appeared on Su Chen''s face immediately! Cool! This is cool! Chapter 1489 Not only the power of atomic breath has been greatly improved, but he also has the nuclear gene physique of Godzilla¡ª¡ª Don''t be afraid of nuclear weapons! This is very exaggerated. The main reason why martial artists are not born and hidden now is that the superpower is too strong. Even if it is a god-level powerhouse, a nuclear bomb can kill you directly from a long distance away! As long as you are still a mortal body, you cannot ignore the power of nuclear radiation! Those terrible curses in ancient times all came from the nuclear radiation of meteorites. Invisible and colorless, it takes people''s lives! A person is not afraid of nuclear bombs, and can even absorb nuclear radiation and nuclear waste. Strengthening his strength, how terrifying should this person be? Several hours passed. Yugong Shuiwu snuggled into Su Chen''s arms contentedly, and fell into a sweet dream. Su Chen, who had been holding back for a long time, secretly ran to the balcony and took out the nuclear gene physique modification injection, which was a ring syringe. The kind in sci-fi movies. "system!" "Ask you something!" "After injecting this fire, I won''t become a freak, will I? Will physical energy emit nuclear radiation?" "If that''s the case, I''d rather not have the injection!" Su Chen frowned. If you become a walking nuclear reactor, you will never be able to hug or even get close to the one you love. "Ding!" "Of course not, the host is too worried!" "Even Godzilla himself will not emit nuclear radiation. Its physique has evolved over tens of thousands of years and has already perfectly made up for this shortcoming. Any valve and flesh in the body can block nuclear radiation." "In addition, the host needs to be reminded that after injecting this genetic modification agent, the host''s physique will change, not enhanced, in other words, it can absorb nuclear radiation, but it cannot resist the physical attack caused by the nuclear bomb explosion! Can the host understand? ?¡± "able." Su Chen nodded, then sighed slightly. He had thought of this a long time ago. Nuclear bomb explodes. The power is too great, especially within a few hundred meters of the center, the terrifying high temperature caused can instantly ''vaporize'' all objects! , if even such a physical attack can be resisted, then the level of this item is definitely not only purple-gold level! At the very least, it must be at the crown level! "Then, let''s inject!" Su Chen took a deep breath. Then turn on the button of the syringe and plunge into the arm at once! Immediately! He only felt a stream of scorching heat injected into his body! The syringe turned into white light and disappeared, Su Chen also knelt down in pain, and then gritted his teeth to endure. With his cultivation at the pinnacle of his master, his head was in a cold sweat from the pain, which shows the pain caused by genetic modification! Even in the movie "Wolverine", the pain that Uncle Wolf endured when his bones were replaced with Adamantium alloy was less than one tenth of Su Chen''s now! "Ahhh..." I can''t bear it anymore. Su Chen screamed. He could feel that all the organs in his body had been crazily transformed, almost like reborn! It hurts more and more, in order not to disturb Shui Wu and make her worry. Su Chen forced himself not to make a sound, just huddled in the corner, and endured the pain silently... Speaking of it, the pain is pain, but Su Chen is very happy in his heart! There is a thrill of becoming stronger! finally! After more than two minutes, the genetic modification was completed! "call¡­¡­" Su Chen breathed out a foul breath, his heart moved slightly, and he looked inside to see the changes in internal organs and organs. "This is¡­¡­" "My internal organs. It turned out to be like this? It''s like a nuclear reactor made of steel and iron!" Su Chen was dumbfounded. Because as a human being, he was completely uncertain about his internal organs! stomach, liver. Lung, kidney, spleen. Damn, I can''t find any of them! The order, quantity and appearance of the arrangement have all undergone tremendous changes! There are a total of eight internal organs, all of which have a thick and majestic appearance. The structure and toughness have reached the purple-gold level, which is better than the torso on the outside! The strength of Su Chen''s torso is his own martial arts cultivation base + Atlantean bloodline + steel and iron bone supernatural powers, plus other ins and outs. It is much, much stronger than the previous internal organs! But now, it''s the other way around! His internal organs are stronger than his torso! Su Chen scratched his head. This Nima has become a freak. Eating and peeing will not be affected, will it? He still wants to be a human! "Ding!" "The host is worrying too much!" "The host''s current digestive system can even absorb and utilize nuclear waste. What is the daily excretion of food?" The system rolled its eyes a bit. Su Chen nodded, "That''s good." "Hiss! I really want to find a pile of nuclear waste to try right away..." "In the world, there have been two serious nuclear leaks. One was Chersley Bay in the former United States, where a nuclear reactor exploded, and the other was a nuclear leak caused by an earthquake in Nashima, Japan, and three nuclear reactors melted down... " "Pear Island, Pear Island." Su Chen turned on his phone and checked the map. Pear Island is in the northeast region of Japan, while Yokohama belongs to the Kanto region, and the distance between the two is more than 3,000 kilometers. "Fly over and have a look!" Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, and he retracted the phone. He jumped out from the balcony, summoned the angel wing soul bone, and flew towards the direction of navigation. Pear Island is a prefecture located in the south of the northeastern part of Japan near the sea, with a population of more than 1.9 million. The area where the nuclear leak occurred was sealed off by the military. Within a radius of tens of miles, there was no grass and no signs of biological activity. "This is the former Lidao Nuclear Power Plant? Now it''s abandoned like this, and no one has cleaned it up..." After more than three hours, Su Chen was floating in the sky and could see clearly. "I don''t know if there is any nuclear waste in it..." fly down. Su Chen walked on the desolate grassland. In the middle of the night, there was not even the slightest croaking of insects or frogs around. He knew that this was due to nuclear radiation. Any flesh and blood creature, as long as it was stained with a little bit, would definitely die without a burial... Su Chen was fine. Even, I feel very comfortable and comfortable. It''s like coming to a fairyland on earth, more comfortable than being in the ocean. "Um?" "Physique is getting stronger?" Feeling the subtle changes in his body, Su Chen glanced at the system message panel. Ding! Absorbed uranium-216 nuclear radiation energy, constitution +.2 Ding! Absorbed uranium-216 nuclear radiation energy, constitution +.5 Ding! Absorbed uranium-216 nuclear radiation energy, constitution +1 Ding! Absorbed uranium-216 nuclear radiation energy, constitution +1.3 Ding! Absorbed uranium-216 nuclear radiation energy, constitution +1.5 ¡­ The further you go in, the more uranium-216 elements are contained in the surrounding environment, the more obvious the bonus to Su Chen''s physique, although it is insignificant. There are also many kinds of radioactive substances. Some have a very short decay period, which disappears in seven or eight days, and some have a terrifyingly long decay period, which will not dissipate for billions of years. The decay period of uranium-216 is about 30 years. Chapter 1490 Walk into the once world''s largest nuclear power plant and turn around. All kinds of sundries on the ground, clothes, umbrellas, backpacks, covered with thick dust and dead branches and leaves, and the corpses of various small animals, some of which are strangely shaped, and some have long been rotten... After shopping around, he didn''t find any nuclear waste, which made Su Chen a little disappointed. "Fiery eyes!" "clairvoyance!" With the thought of making the last effort, Su Chen opened the two pupil techniques and scanned around. finally. In the corner of a huge nuclear reactor, Su Chen found three large yellow barrels marked with nuclear symbols, lying sideways, with a dead body lying beside them. Su Chen was overjoyed. Quickly use telekinetic power to recruit the three vats. The surface is yellow, and three sides are marked with scary radioactive signs in black. If ordinary people saw it, they would probably be scared to death, but Su Chen seemed to have found delicious food! Eyes are shining! "Nuclear waste, to put it simply, is the nuclear fuel that has been reacted! It is the same as the cinder left after the coal is burned!" "These three barrels are uranium-216 waste!" Su Chen thought. Pry open the lid directly with brute force, and there is a dark brown thick liquid inside! He picked up the big bucket, pointed it at his mouth, and poured it violently! If the staff of the Lijima Nuclear Power Plant in the past, or the people of the Japanese military saw this scene, they would probably be scared to pee! Does anyone drink nuclear waste? ? "Hi~~~!" After finishing the big bucket, Su Chen even burped. The only feeling is that it''s so good! So full! With the crisp sound of "Ding!", Su Chen''s physical attributes increased by tens of thousands of points, almost an increase of 2%! However, the realm of martial arts has not yet been broken through! Still staying at the pinnacle of the Grandmaster Realm! "It seems that drinking nuclear waste is still not enough. You must have a barrel of serious nuclear materials, or a nuclear bomb directly!" "But the shock wave from the nuclear bomb explosion..." Su Chen didn''t know what to do. If a nuclear bomb detonated within 300 meters of him, it was probably possible, and he couldn''t stop it. Three hundred meters away, it is still possible to survive. This amount is difficult to grasp, because you don''t know the yield of the nuclear bombs projected by the enemy. "Listen carefully, I never loved you, how can I think of you..." At this moment, the cell phone in Su Chen''s trouser pocket rang. one look. It''s a water dance. Su Chen quickly put the remaining two barrels of nuclear drinks, oh no, nuclear waste into the ring, and then directly sent a skill back to the balcony of the Tokyo Bay apartment. "ah!" Suddenly, a scream came from beside him. Yugong Shuiwu stared at the young man in front of him dumbfounded, "Su...Su Chenjun? You..." "Shui Wu, why are you awake?" Su Chen was a little embarrassed when he saw the teleportation skills, but it didn''t matter because this was his woman. "Huh? Why are you still smoking?" I saw a woman who was injured holding a cigarette. Su Chen was stunned for a moment. He never knew that Shui Wu smoked. When they kissed just now, the woman''s mouth didn''t smell of smoke, only sweet and delicious. "Su Chenjun, do you dislike women who smoke?" "Actually, I quit smoking for a long time..." Yugong Shuiwu hurriedly put out the cigarette, but Su Chen smiled, stepped forward to hug her gently, his hands became disheveled, "It''s okay, among my women...ah, I mean, among the women I know , I haven¡¯t smoked yet, you can smoke if you¡¯re okay.¡± "No more, I seldom smoke." Yugong Shuiwu smiled. There was a trace of hesitation in his eyes, as if he was hiding something on his mind. What is Su Chen''s state now, and she caught the subtle changes in her demeanor at a glance, "Shui Wu, has something happened to you recently? Tell me about it. I will help you." "Nothing..." Yugong Shuiwu first pursed her lips and smiled, then hesitated and said: "Su Chenjun, there is something, if I tell you, will you blame me?" "whats the matter?" "It''s not like your family arranged a marriage contract for you again, is it?" Su Chen guessed. Ma De, if there is such a silly plot again, he will really be convinced! "again?" Amamiya Mizuwu blinked her beautiful eyes. "Ah, it''s nothing, just tell me, I won''t blame you for anything." Su Chen coughed lightly. Yu Gong Shui Wu cherry curled her mouth, as if she understood something, but she already knew that Su Chen had a lot of women. It doesn''t matter. As long as she always has a place in this man''s heart, she is very satisfied. "Su Chenjun, it''s your work "One Piece", something went wrong." Yugong Shuiwu said with a sigh. "One Piece? Ah. Yes..." Su Chen nodded. He almost forgot, because of the entertainment modifier, he had redrawn One Piece before, and submitted it for operation by a company under Amemiya Mizumai. "Su Chenjun. Your "One Piece" has been handed over to Quyingsha, a subsidiary of the Sakurai Consortium, to operate it. As a result, last week, due to the mistake of the president of Qunyingsha, a lawsuit broke out. We Lost the animation adaptation rights of "One Piece"." Amamiya Mizumai''s eyes were full of apology, "Now the anime version of "One Piece" is in the hands of another consortium." "Which consortium?" Su Chen was upset. "Under the Qiling Consortium, the Photon Society." Yu Gongshuiwu lowered her head, her tone was full of self-blame, "After investigation, I suspect that the people below have betrayed, stole important information and provided it to Qiling Consortium. All records are lost." "So, this Qiling consortium used dirty means to take away my copyright of "One Piece"?" Su Chen smiled coldly, with playful eyes, "It''s really a lifeless thing..." Although One Piece is his copyright, it is a bit shameless. But when 85% of the entertainment background in the main world was modified, he said it was his, so it was his. Because he created it first. "even¡­¡­" Before Yugong Shuiwu finished speaking, she bit her lip, "Su Chenjun, according to the court ruling, you still have responsibilities... that is, you must work for the Photon Society under the Qiling Consortium until the completion of "One Piece" .¡± "Do you want me to work for them?" Su Chen was taken aback for a moment, and then burst out laughing at the bright night sky, "Hahahahaha!" "Fun! So much fun!" "Shui Wu, take me to see the president of the Qiling Consortium tomorrow. I want to meet him for a while and see how many heads this kid has. He even dares to steal my things!" ¡­ Early in the morning. The two people from Qunyingsha were waiting in front of the foundation building. One is an old man in his fifties, and the other is a middle-aged man in his early forties. Ken Tahara, President of Qunyingsha, and Ichiro Ishino, Vice President. Chapter 1491 "Get in the car." A stretched Rolls Royce was parked on the side of the road. After the window was rolled down, a majestic and beautiful woman sitting in the back seat and wearing sunglasses said something to them. "President Yugong!" Tian Yuanxian and Ishino Ichiro bowed together, then opened the car door tremblingly, and walked up. The first scene they saw surprised them! one person! a man! Actually lying on Yugong Mizuwu''s lap, sleeping soundly! "Gulu." in an instant. Tian Yuanxian and Ishino Ichiro were stunned, thinking they were hallucinating. The assistant Sayuri next to her was also extremely embarrassed. I ate dog food for half a day. Afterwards, when the two got into the car, they sat there respectfully with their backs upright, glanced at Su Chen from time to time, with envious expressions in their eyes. What kind of person is this, who can actually enjoy the lap pillow of Chairman Amamiya. They are the president of Yugong. Not only is she the eldest daughter of the Amemiya family, she is also the number one beauty in Tokyo, and even a famous business queen! "Hmph, so young and handsome, she must be the starlet raised by President Yugong!" The vice president, Ishino Ichiro, snorted coldly, but he was so jealous in his heart. At this time, President Tahara Ken hesitated and said, "Yes... President, today we are going to visit Chairman Masamune Yamawaki of Qiling Foundation, it is..." "Talk about some cooperation." "By the way, let''s settle the dispute over the copyright of One Piece last time." Yugong Shuiwu said coldly, but her hands were like putting a child to sleep, gently patted Su Chen''s shoulder, very gentle and light. "President, I''m sorry!" Tian Yuanxian apologized tearfully. He bowed his head heavily, "It''s all because of my mistake..." "President, the court has already pronounced the verdict, what''s the use of apologizing now?" Ishino Ichiro frowned and blamed the other party. Yugong Shuiwu just said coldly: "I have my own plan." ¡­ Thirty minutes later. Qiling Consortium Building. There are ten major financial groups in Japan, which are secretly controlling the country. Among them, the Sakurai consortium and the Qiling consortium have similar power and assets, and they are both ranked in the upper middle class among the top ten consortiums. As soon as Amamiya Mizumai came to visit in person, Masamune Yamawaki naturally gave him a warm welcome. Come downstairs to greet you in person. "President Yugong, hello, hello!" Yamawaki Masamune was thirty-seven years old, wearing glasses, he looked like a very ordinary middle-aged man, under his kind face, there was shrewdness and wisdom hidden. "President Yamawaki, hello." The two shook hands naturally. While chatting, Su Chen glanced at the two bodyguards behind the chairman of Qiling Consortium, for no reason. These two smell good. One is a thick-backed warrior, and the other is a thin onmyoji. "Data investigation!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and lost a data investigation to the two guys. Name: Takeo Yamashita Nationality: Japanese Age: 35 Height: 174cm Weight: 9kg wealth: rich Repair: S-level early stage Hobbies: Hand to hand fighting Genres: Strange wrist flow, tiger flow, wrestling flow, sumo flow Weakness: Speed Combat Rating: 6 ¡¾Favourability: 13¡¿ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª Name: Baekje Ling Nationality: Japanese Age: 3 Height: 181cm Weight: 76kg wealth: rich Repaired as: S-level mid-term Hobbies: women, gambling Genre: Onmyoji Weakness: flesh Combat Rating: 63 ¡¾Favourability: ?2¡¿ "A junior grandmaster, an onmyoji who has the strength to kill junior grandmasters!" "This Qiling consortium is so powerful?" Su Chen was surprised in his heart. You must know that Mizumai Amamiya, the chairman of my consortium, only has a group of ordinary bodyguards around me, so the gap is too big. However, what he didn''t know was that the Yugong family once wanted to arrange strong bodyguards for Shuiwu, a man comparable to a master, especially after that incident, but Yugong Shuiwu refused them all. She doesn''t like to get close to men other than Su Chen. All the way upstairs. Go to the office on the top floor of the building. At the beginning, Mizumai Amamiya didn''t talk about One Piece, but talked about other cooperation projects, and the communication was quite harmonious. There were smiles on both sides. However, Su Chen noticed that although Masamune Yamawaki was pretending to be an upright gentleman with his eyes fixed on him. But from time to time, I still take a sneak peek at Amemiya Mizu Mai. This is understandable, after all, her water dance is a beauty with 97+ points. "Chairman Yugong, the catering company under the Xiaren Group recently opened a new high-end seafood restaurant, not far from here, may I invite you to have lunch?" Finally, Masamune Yamawaki thought that he had won the favor of Mizu Mai Amamiya, so he sent an invitation very gentlemanly. "Is it sashimi?" Yugong Shuiwu hadn''t spoken yet, Su Chen interrupted abruptly. "Well¡­¡­" Masamune Yamawaki was stunned for a moment, and then he replied, "Yes, bluefin tuna that was just caught from Hokkaido, less than six hours old..." "Forget it. I don''t like eating raw stuff, my Huaguo stomach can''t stand it." Su Chen waved his hand, looking unhappy. Yugong Mizuwu also smiled, but she knew how amazing cooking skills her man possessed. "?" Ken Tahara, the president of Qunyingsha, and Ichiro Ishino, the vice president, looked at each other. Confused! The two bodyguards of Yamawaki Masamune also laughed at each other! The first two regarded Su Chen as a raised fresh meat, while the latter two regarded Su Chen as a bodyguard. Yamawaki Masamune held back his anger, seeing that Amamiya Mizuwu didn''t reprimand Su Chen, he asked aloud: "President Amamiya, I don''t know this is..." "Oh, this is me..." Before Yu Gong Shui Wu spoke, she glanced at Su Chen, who smiled slightly and said loudly: "I am Shui Wu''s fianc¨¦!" "What!?" Everyone was shocked! fianc¨¦? ? The famous business queen in Tokyo is getting married? this¡­¡­ Masamune Yamawaki couldn''t accept it all at once, and looked at Mizumai Amamiya in amazement. The latter''s pretty face of peerless beauty just blushed a little, and then nodded lightly, happy and sweet. The jaws of Tian Yuanxian and Ishino Ichiro almost hit the ground! "It turns out that this is the case, so I wish you two blessings." Yamawaki Masamune''s face was not very good-looking, one part embarrassed, three parts annoyed, and six parts jealous! "President Yamawaki, let''s forget about lunch, we''ll talk about it later." "In addition to the items we talked about just now, there is one more thing." Amemiya Mizumai pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Yamawaki Masamune. The latter squinted Tian Yuanxian and Ishino Ichiro, "What''s the matter? It can''t be about the copyright of One Piece, right?" "correct." "Hehe, does President Yugong have a bad memory?" Masamune Yamawaki shook his head, "Last week, the court just announced that the animation adaptation rights of One Piece''s works belong to my Qiling Foundation! And the author also has to work for our photon club! Until the work is finished!" Chapter 1492 "Besides..." Masamune Yamawaki smiled, "It''s really incomprehensible for me to bother Chairman Amamiya to come over for such a trivial matter." That''s right. Although "One Piece" is very popular now, after all, it is relatively short and is a new work. It is far less popular than "Hokage", "Bleach" and "Dragon Ball". It can only be said that it has great potential in the future. Unless this "One Piece" can really grow into big ips like Hokage, Bleach, and Dragon Ball, it won''t be able to get into the eyes of the chairman of their consortium. "President..." Tian Yuanxian looked at Amemiya Mizuwu apologetically, with self-blame and regret in his eyes. Like... If that day, he didn''t drink so much wine. Maybe confidential documents won''t be stolen, and the lawsuit won''t be lost. It''s all his fault! It''s all his fault! ! "President Yamawaki, right?" At this time, Su Chen, who was sitting on the sofa, suddenly made a sound. Said in fluent Japanese: "To be honest, the author of "One Piece" is my humble one! My humble one is Eijiro Oda!" "What?" "You are Eijiro Oda?!" Yamawaki Masamune looked at Su Chen in disbelief. That''s right, Eijiro Oda is Su Chen''s pseudonym for serializing pirates in "Jump", which can be regarded as a tribute to the old thief Oda in the original world. Even Tian Yuanxian and Ishino Ichiro found it incredible. The little boy next to Chairman Amamiya is actually the author of One Piece? ? "whispering sound!" "It''s no wonder that the president can fall in love with him. It turns out that he fell in love with his talent..." Ishino Ichiro stared at Su Chen, feeling very uncomfortable. "Hahaha!" At this time, Yamawaki Masamune suddenly raised his eyebrows, and looked at Su Chen with admiring eyes, "Well, not bad! Young man, work hard for our Qiling consortium, you... are very rich!" "Go and make your Spring and Autumn Dream!" Su Chen glanced at him with a sneer, "If you want me to work for you, and don''t pee in the mirror, you deserve it too?" "Bold!" That hulking samurai named Takeo Yamashita took a step forward and stared at Su Chen fiercely, as if as long as Yamawaki Masamune gave an order, he would go over and tear Su Chen to pieces! "President Yamawaki!" "In fact, I have investigated the matter clearly. It is you who sent someone to steal the confidential documents in Qunyingshe...and this person..." While Amamiya Mizumai was speaking, she glanced at the vice president Ichiro Ishino with annoyed eyes. Ishino Ichiro''s body was shaken, cold sweat dripped from his forehead, "Yes... Chairman, what do you think I am doing? How could I betray the Sakurai Foundation?" "Sayuri!" With an order from Amemiya Mizuwu, assistant Sayuri took out a document. Throw it on the coffee table. Then, Sayuri asked Ishino Ichiro sharply, "We investigated your family''s bank account and found that a few days ago, 10 million yen was remitted to your father''s account... Also, last week, the company''s surveillance video was hacked. The sabotage, you thought it was done quietly, but in fact, after extensive investigation by the Metropolitan Police Department, you have already been locked on..." Faced with a pile of evidence. Ishino Ichiro''s face became paler and his body trembled. Can''t help but look at Masamune Yamawaki. "Ishino!" "Why are you!!" Tian Yuanxian was half dead with anger. He remembered that Ishino Ichiro kept drinking him last week, so he rushed over and grabbed his collar, "Why did you betray the president! You betrayed me!" "let me go!" Ishino Ichiro''s face flushed red. Looking at the few people who were stalemate together, Yamawaki Masamune smiled, "Hahahaha!" Everyone looked at him. The president of the Qiling Consortium has changed his demeanor from refined and easy-going to sinister and cunning. He raised Erlang''s legs and looked at Yugong Shuiwu jokingly, "President Yugong, you made a special trip today for this purpose?" "The court has already pronounced the verdict. What''s the point of doing these things now?" "This person is just a pawn of mine. I can put him aside at any time and say that this matter was done by him alone!" Yamawaki Shoji glanced at Ishino Ichiro, with an evil smile on his lips. "However, President Yugong..." "What?" "President Yamawaki! You... how could you treat me like this!" Ishino Ichiro broke away from Tahara Ken, stepped forward, and interrupted Yamawaki Masamune. "court death!" Seeing the displeasure on his employer''s face, Takeo Yamashita suddenly struck out and slapped Ishino Ichiro on the face! Using only a few tenths of his strength, Ishino Ichiro seemed to be hit by a heavy hammer, his facial bones cracked, his whole body spurted blood, and he flew upside down... "Ishino!" Tian Yuanxian was frightened half to death, and looked at Takeo Yamashita who shot in horror, "Good... so fast! This man is as strong as a monster, and he can''t see his movements at all..." "Hmph, one ant." Takeo Yamashita glanced disdainfully, then his eyes fell on Su Chen. This is a warning, a warning to Chi Guoguo, tell him to be careful when he speaks. "President Yu Gong, why not do this." Yamawaki Masamune smiled. "Tonight, let''s have dinner, and I will return the copyright of the One Piece animation to your company, how about it?" "You, do, dream!" Su Chen sat there and snorted coldly! Suddenly, a tyrannical killing intent burst out and rushed towards Masamune Yamawaki! "Um?!" The onmyoji standing behind Masamune Yamawaki was the first to notice something was wrong, rolled up his right sleeve and said, "Guardian of Yin-Yang!" "Roar!" A big dog made of dark phantoms jumped out suddenly, with sharp fangs, biting at Su Chen! Su Chen had used data to investigate this Onmyoji before, Baekje Ling. Possessing the initial stage of S-level cultivation, that is to say, capable of beheading martial arts masters! as expected! As soon as he made a move, the entire conference room was shrouded in a layer of gray black mist! The barking of dogs, the whispering of demons, the whispering of madmen, all kinds of strange sounds intertwined and lingered in my ears. Such as the sound of magic pouring in, making people wonder if they have fallen into nothingness. "Um?" "What is this?" Su Chen saw the dark phantom, but it was an energy form that he had never seen before. He has traveled all over the world and has a lot of experience. He has seen the true energy of warriors, the magic power of warlocks, the chakra in Naruto, the arrogance in pirates, and the magic power of the lol world... But he had never seen the power of this kind of dark phantom. Inside, he felt a violent, chaotic and evil negative force! "broken!" With one hand, Su Chen smashed the big dark phantom dog into pieces! "Yamashita, protect the president!" Baekje Ling also sensed Su Chen''s strength, and he yelled at him, telling Takeo Yamashita to hurry over and act as a meat shield. He, the onmyoji, is responsible for hiding behind and releasing. With this combination, even if the senior masters of the Chinese martial arts world come, they will all have the power to fight! Chapter 1493 "Good boy!" "You can defeat Ah Ling''s Meiji Onmyoji at such a young age!" Masamune Yamawaki was still sitting there, but the way he looked at Su Chen changed drastically. He said that the Yugong family of Yugong Shuiwu is a big family anyway, how could there be no protectors around him. And at this time, the system''s voice sounded in Su Chen''s ears¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "The analysis is complete! The energy form controlled by the enemy is called the power of ghosts and gods! It is the power produced by the ghosts and gods that survived from ancient times in Japan! It is also a type of Qi!" "Gold coin? 1." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, "The power of ghosts and gods..." "Su Chen-jun? Are you all right?" Amemiya Mizuwu asked in a low voice with concern. "fine." Su Chen waved his hand, then still sat there, and said to Yamawaki Masamune: "President Yamawaki, I will give you one more chance to hand over the animation copyright of One Piece, and then offer you 50 million yen in compensation ! Otherwise, I will step down here today!" "Hahaha!" "Tread down here?" Yamawaki Masamune was suddenly happy. He got up abruptly, straightened his clothes unhurriedly, and then said to Yugong Mizuwu: "President Yugong, I want to see today whether the young man next to you is the best, or I spent a billion yuan to hire him." The bodyguards here are strong!" "Do it!" "Kill him!" While Yamawaki Masamune was speaking, the whole person moved back. He knew that Takeo Yamashita and Baekje Ling were very powerful, if they were fully capable. The whole building could be demolished by them. "Boy, die!" Takeo Yamashita was already upset at seeing Su Chen, he stomped the ground with his foot, his body flew towards Su Chen at almost teleportation speed, and hit him with a punch! "Puchi!" Terrifying infuriating energy coiled around his fists, and his power was frightening! The warriors of Japan and the ancient warriors of China are all warriors in essence, and they can cultivate true energy! A martial arts master, with a punch of 60% strength, even a piece of steel can smash it to pieces! As powerful as a cannonball! However, Su Chen''s body, after being strengthened in many ways, was infused with the genes of Godzilla, the king of monsters, and it has been condensed to a level that ordinary people cannot understand! "Boom!!!" Su Chen''s facial muscles were all pushed aside! The whole person also tilted to the left! At the same time, the friction between the true energy and the body created a large amount of white smoke, which shows the strength of this fist! In the huge conference room, a gust of wind and fury waves suddenly set off. Almost blown away Mizumai Amamiya, Sayuri, Ken Tahara and others! "Aren''t you hiding?" "Haha, I''m too careless..." Takeo Yamashita withdrew his hand, giggling. The next moment, there was a bang, and his face seemed to be punched hard, with several bruises, the pain caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood, and the corner of his mouth gasped, "Damn it, when did you fight back... " At this time, Baekje Ling''s roar came from behind, "Mountain. Be careful!" "What?!" Under Takeo Yamashita''s horrified gaze, Su Chen turned his face, with a bright smile on his face, as if he hadn''t been hurt at all. "Hey, hey, let me tell you, you are an S-level powerhouse anyway, why are your fists so weak?" Su Chen tapped his face lightly with his fingers, not to mention hurt, not even a trace of bruise was left on it. Instead, he followed the armor of thorns and returned 3% of the damage. "Forget it, I won''t play with you." "Too weak." finished talking. Su Chen punched out! The whole body, at the moment of his hands. Like a nuclear reactor running crazily, the heart is violently jumping at an incredible speed, providing overwhelming power! Other internal organs also speed up the metabolism to an unimaginable level! A simple punch, destruction, death, has a taste of Saitama-sensei! It is enough to easily kill a junior grand master! "Under the mountain!!" Baekje Ling didn''t just shout, but with a wave of his sleeve, the overwhelming dark phantom flew out. Roll up Takeo Yamashita''s bucket waist, and pull back violently! This pull saved Takeo Yamashita''s life! However, just the air from Su Chen''s fist was tainted on his chest, and his flesh and blood were throbbing, his chest tight and short of breath. "Who the hell are you?" Takeo Yamashita stared at Su Chen in horror. "The person who wants to kill you!" Su Chen stood up. Then, the whole person disappeared, so fast that even the eyesight of the master could not keep up. After overnight transformation, his nuclear gene body has already surpassed that of a human being, reaching the level of a ''monster''! power, speed. In these three aspects of defense, the improvement rate is not one or two, but ten or twenty times! Moreover, it will absorb a large amount of nuclear radiation in the future. It can continue to become stronger until it reaches the limit that Godzilla can bear! In the movie, Godzilla has a red lotus form when he enters the rampage state! The whole body is red. Through the fire, it seems that magma is flowing out, and the Vulcan is possessed! This is the result of the overload of the nuclear reactor in the body. At this time, Su Chen moved his hands a little seriously, and his body also showed the embryonic form of a red lotus! Between the chest, collarbone and ribs, there were strips of fiery red light and shadow, as if Iron Man''s Ark reactor was stuffed in Su Chen''s body! "die!" Takeo Yamashita only heard this sentence, and then a huge force from the left hit him directly on the temple! "Boom!" Huge head, bursting like a watermelon, splattering slurry! Masamune Yamawaki, Rei Baekje, Ken Tahara, and others were all splashed with blood and slurry, but a figure appeared in front of Amemiya Mizumai and Sayuri, waving their hands to block the red and white things. "How... how could it be so fast?" "Is he a warrior?" Baekje Ling was dumbfounded. He had never seen such a terrifying guy in his life. Today, although Su Chen''s martial arts cultivation is still at the peak of the Grandmaster Realm, his real combat power is already terrifying enough to compete with a senior Grandmaster! It is not difficult to even use other means to directly cross a big realm and fight against the pinnacle grand master! "Yamashita... ah! Yamashita... is dead?" "A Ling! A Ling protect me!" Yamawaki Masamune was stunned. As he ran towards the door of the meeting room, he asked Baekje Ling to protect him. "come out!" "My shikigami, Daitengu!" In such a critical situation, Baekje Ling did not escape, but took out a scroll, chanted a spell, and summoned a human-shaped god to stand in front of him! The legendary creature in Japan, the big tengu! "Hmph, is it Shikigami again?" Su Chen snorted disdainfully. I remember that when he came to Japan last time, he killed three onmyojis, and they would also summon shikigami, but they were all weak monsters. And this shikigami is just a little bit stronger. But what he didn''t know was that generally speaking, in the world of onmyoji in Japan, the more human-like shikigami, the higher the quality and the stronger the strength. Chapter 1494 The ghost summoned by Baekje Ling is a young man wearing a red big tengu mask, a kimono, a burly figure, and a pair of purple-black wings on his back! "Kill that woman!" Baekje Ling gave an order, and the big tengu figure moved, and rushed towards Amemiya Mizuwu. He knew that the big tengu could not be Su Chen''s opponent, so he could only attack Yugong Mizuwu. To stall for time so they can run out. Outside, this person can''t possibly kill people recklessly, right? "President. Let''s go!" Just when Baekje Ling wanted to escort Yamawaki Masamune away, Su Chen waved his right hand, and a few blue-purple vines broke through the ground and entangled their ankles! "What is this?" Baekje Ling was taken aback. Before it had time to break free, the blue silver grass exposed its spikes. Pierce their skin all at once, and inject the toxin inherited from the colorful poisonous dragon python into them! "ah¡­¡­" Yamawaki Masamune fell to the ground, and his feet climbed layers of black cobweb meridians. Baekje Ling, like him, didn''t have the strength to stand up, and fell to the ground, his body twitching and foaming at the mouth. The physical fitness of the two is not very good, and a small amount of toxin can make them catch them without a fight. the other side. Su Chen grabbed Shikigami Otengu''s throat with one hand, picked him up like a chicken, and then breathed out an ''atomic breath''! The principle of atomic breath is to use nuclear energy as fuel, and after the operation of the visceral reactor, it emits a beam of energy that looks like thunder, fire, and fire! Can dismantle enemies at the atomic level! "Ahhh..." The miserable cry resounded through the meeting room. The Ootengu Shikigami, whose combat power was comparable to that of a master, disintegrated into a pile of powder in full view. As long as the place touched by the atomic breath, it will all disappear and be wiped out. "How... how come?" "Top grade shikigami, instant kill?" Baekje Ling seemed to have seen a ghost, "That''s the strongest shikigami my father gave me!" "Um?" After Su Chen got rid of the beast, he found that Baekje Ling didn''t suffer backlash, which was quite fresh, "You''re all right? Didn''t you say that shikigami sign a contract with the master''s soul, and everyone wins and loses?" "This... this is the foreign contract shikigami!" Baekje Ling dared not answer Su Chen''s question, and hurriedly said: "Strictly speaking, this is someone else''s shikigami, but it was sold to me at a high price, and I hold his control..." "I see." Su Chen nodded. "Forgive...forgive me...please!" Baekje Ling tried his best to get up on his stomach and knelt on the ground, his face showing a strange purple color. May die at any time. "I am willing to give you all my assets..." Masamune Yamawaki next to him didn''t even have the strength to kneel, and he just squeezed out a vague sentence from his mouth. "Su Chen-jun, so powerful!" Amamiya Mizuwu''s beautiful eyes flickered, looking at his man''s back, he felt more and more secure. And this sense of security cannot be bought with countless amounts of money. And Sayuri, Tahara Ken and Ishino Ichiro who were huddled in the corner were already frightened and thought they were dreaming. "Forgive you?" Su Chen chuckled, sat back on the sofa, and crossed his legs. He didn''t seem to be in the slightest, talking and laughing, the wind was calm, as if nothing had happened. "Tell the truth. If you let your shikigami come at me just now, I might give you a good time!" "But, you came after my woman!" "I can''t forgive you!" with a wave. The blue silver vines reappeared. There are a dozen of them. On the tip, blue-purple venom dripped out continuously, just like a needle for an injection. It''s just that the needle tube is much thicker than chopsticks. "no, do not want!" Baekje Ling kept begging for mercy, screaming in fright, "You can''t kill me! You really can''t kill me!" "Oh? Can''t kill you? Why, give me a proper reason." Su Chen jokingly smiled. Baekje Ling hurriedly said: "My father is the lord of the Meiji Shrine, Master Baekje!" "Princess?" "I''m still the prince!" Su Chen cursed with a smile, and then suddenly the name Baekje Master seemed a little familiar, "By the way... I remember one of the three onmyojis I killed last time. I seem to have mentioned this Baiji Master Ji." "Seto Cheng, do you know him?" Su Chen tried to ask a question. Baekje Ling was overjoyed immediately, "Seto Cheng is my junior brother, one of my master''s favorite students, you...you actually know him? Great, misunderstanding! This is all a misunderstanding!" "No. He died at my hands." Su Chen smiled slightly, stopped talking nonsense, and continued with an order. More than a dozen big and thick blue and silver vines, intertwined into spikes, ruthlessly penetrated Baekje Ling''s thin body, causing screams! "Ah!" "don''t want!!" In the end, Su Chen wondered whether this Baekje Ling was poisoned to death, or whether he was stabbed to death... In short, the skin of the corpse was a terrifying blue-purple, one eyeball was wide open, and the other eye socket was pierced by a vine, protruding from the back of the head. "Ah... don''t... woo woo woo..." "Do not kill me¡­¡­" Seeing the tragic death of Baekje Ling, the bodyguard and friend, Masamune Yamawaki was terrified. He kept begging for mercy and crying bitterly, "Let me go! My lord! No, no, master! I will be your slave from now on. Do you want to let me go?" Do whatever you want! I give you everything I have! My wife, my property, anything!" "Fuck! Are you so afraid of death?" "Are you a bit spineless?" Su Chen gave him an angry look. I have a lot of means, but I don''t mind playing with this guy for a while. "There is hope only when people are alive!" "When you die, you lose everything!" Yamawaki Masamune stared at Su Chen weeping bitterly, "I have worked hard all my life and saved a huge amount of wealth. I am going to retire and enjoy it slowly. I...I don''t want to die so early!" "Fine!" After thinking about it, Su Chen pointed out, and the god of medicine activated it with one finger, removing the toxin from Yamawaki Masamune''s body. Before he could be happy, Su Chen sacrificed a talisman, flew over and stuck it precisely on Yamawaki Masamune''s forehead! A ''Swastika''-shaped mana rune first floated in the air, then got into Yamawaki Masamune''s body and disappeared. At the same time, Masamune Yamawaki felt that his soul was controlled by some mysterious force, and someone could take his life with a single thought. "Feel it?" "This is the soul-controlling talisman I drew. As long as I want to cast a spell, it can kill you thousands of miles away!" "Death is no worse than your bodyguard!" Chapter 1495 "And, if I die, you will die immediately..." "After all, among the 365 talismans recorded in "Maoshan Daoshu", this soul-controlling talisman was born to control people." Su Chen smiled slightly. When he was free, he would occasionally study the "Maoshan Daoshu" presented by Uncle Jiu. Not to mention, this thing is very functional. For example, Soul Control Talisman, Silence Talisman, Amnesia Talisman... "Amnesia symbol!" Su Chen took out three yellow paper symbols again. In the blink of an eye, three amnesia talismans were drawn and shot at Sayuri, Tahara Ken and Ishino Ichiro respectively. Clap clap! Put it on your forehead! The three rolled their eyes on the spot and passed out! "ah!" "Su Chen-jun!" Yugong Mizuwu hurriedly helped Sayuri to the sofa, and looked at her in horror. "You...you are..." "Don''t worry, I''m doing it for her own good. She saw something she shouldn''t see." "If she hits my talisman, she will lose her memory for the last hour." Su Chen explained with a smile. In fact, by changing the dao pattern on the talisman, he can also modify the time of amnesia, but the longer the amnesia, the greater the damage to the brain. at this time. Yamawaki Masamune had already got up from the ground, his face returned to normal. "Grateful... thank you master for not killing me!" Yamawaki Masamune bowed to Su Chen, trembling with fear. "Go away! Who is your master?" Su Chen glared at him, "How about it, you will call me Young Master from now on!" "Yes, master!" Now Masamune Yamawaki dare not disobey Su Chen''s order at all. Thinking about the "If I die, you will die", he hesitated, "Master, there is something, I don''t know whether I should say it..." "Huh? What''s the matter?" "It''s Baekje Ling''s father, Meiji Shrine, master Baekje." Yamawaki Masamune lowered his head, his face pale: "Master Baekje''s full name is Baekje Enichi, he became famous thirty years ago, he has been stationed at the Meiji Shrine these years, and has cultivated thousands of disciples, all of whom are extremely powerful Onmyoji, Guests from various families." "In his life, Master Baekje had only one son, who regarded it as a treasure, and even bestowed a powerful foreign god like Otengu..." "Master, you killed his only son, I''m afraid..." Masamune Yamawaki did not continue. But Yugong Shuiwu understood, this Baekje master who is famous in the Kanto region of Japan. Will be with Su Chenjun forever! "Hahahahaha!" Unexpectedly, when Su Chen heard these words, not only did he not feel the slightest fear, but he looked up to the sky and laughed arrogantly, "Okay! Yamawaki Masamune, if that''s the case, you will give me a lesson to that Baekje master Gauntlet!" "Huh? Gauntlet?" Yamawaki Masamune trembled with fright. "Well, let''s say three days later, at ten o''clock in the morning, Huaguo Su Wolong will visit the Meiji Shrine in person. Learn from him the yin and yang technique of Baekje Yuanichi!" "This battle will never stop!" Say it. Su Chen picked up Sayuri and strode towards the door of the meeting room. Yugong Mizuwu followed closely behind. "start!" Su Chen came to the door and blew lightly. At some point, the three silence symbols stuck to the crack of the door fell to the ground. Just because of these three silence signs, no movement in the conference room was heard. "Hush..." It wasn''t until Su Chen left that Yamawaki Masamune sat down on the ground with a pale face and dull eyes. In just forty minutes, such a huge change took place in his life. This made him really unacceptable. Looking at the two corpses lying on the ground, the two comatose guys, and the gauntlet that will be issued to the Meiji Shrine, he has a terrible headache... that night. Meiji Shrine received the news. A half-decomposed corpse with a purple and black body lying in the sacrificial hall, covered with a white cloth. "Hua Guo, Su Wolong..." "good very good!" "How dare you kill my son of Baekje Yuanichi!!" This old voice had a low tone. But when it came to the latter, the old man couldn''t control his anger at all, Two willows with snow-white beards danced without wind, a long wrinkled face full of hatred and ferocity, and his eyes also turned into a mass of pitch black, as if the Nine Nether Abyss lived in his eyes! An unimaginable power of ghosts and gods emanated from his body, putting everything around him in a yin-yang purgatory! "Old... teacher!" "The teacher is angry!" "Go!" "If you don''t want to die, leave the sacrificial hall immediately!" Several big disciples of Meiji Shrine hurriedly dispersed the brothers. "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" Until Baekje Yuanyi was the only one left in the huge sacrificial hall. The tough floor continued to crack, as if a god gathered giant palms and pressed hard on this area. And Baek Je Won was sitting on his knees. But it was not affected at all. "Ah, old man, why are you out of control..." At this time, there was a vague and joking voice. It comes from the murals in the sacrificial hall. This mural depicts the god of Japanese legend, the Great Tengu. There are legends of Tiangu in both countries, and there are records of Tiangu in the Classic of Mountains and Seas of our country. According to legend, the big tengu is an evil creature born of the chaos of heaven and earth. It is so powerful that it can devour the moon! Turned into a human form, with a red face, a long nose, wings, a fan in hand, a general''s armor, a samurai sword around his waist, traditional Japanese high-footed clogs, and a coir raincoat to hide himself at any time. And have an arrogant arrogance. Many people think this is just a myth. But in fact, big tengu really exist. It''s just that living up to now, the power of these ghosts and gods has long since lost one-thousandth of what it used to be... "Huh? Isn''t this your son, Baekje Ling?" "He is..." In the mural of the big tengu, there was a suspicious voice, as if a god lived in it, "Boy, tell me, what happened?" "Your Excellency Big Tengu." Baekje Yuanyi held back his anger and was deeply saddened, "My son was killed! By a Chinese warrior!" "Hua Guo..." The ghosts and gods in the murals are also slowly chanting these two words, with a tone full of hatred, "I think back then, tens of thousands of years ago, the gods such as Baqi and Amaterasu, and I were also killed by an ancient strong man from Huaguo. Defeated, sealed here, and the divine power is constantly weakened!" "Hua Guo, damn Hua Guo!" Of course Baiji Yuanyi knew about this history, and he said with a twitching face: "Your Excellency Otengu, this warrior from the Hua Kingdom, will challenge me on the Snow Sakura Mountain in three days'' time!" "Well, are you sure you can kill him?" Chapter 1496 "No." Baek Je Won shook his head, "It is said that this person is very young, only twenty years old, and he is absolutely the only martial arts genius in China. Since he has the courage to challenge me, he must have something to rely on!" "Is Hua a martial arts genius, chatter..." "Boy from the Baekje family, you know, the old man likes to devour the souls of those young and strong men, they are very fresh and delicious... How about this, I will help you defeat it, and then you bring his soul to me Come. How?" The god in the fresco offers a deal. Baekje Yuanyi did not hesitate at all, "Your Excellency Ootengu, how are you going to help me?" "I will attach a divine sense to you, and find the right opportunity. Give him a fatal blow!" "Besides, this is for you..." In the flickering shadow of the candle, a big dark hand stretched out from the mural, holding a simple picture scroll. This is no longer a human hand, but a demon''s hand, a hand of ghosts and gods, full of evil and gloomy power. "What''s this?" Baekje Yuan took over the ancient scroll. He felt a lot of ghostly breath from above. "This is a magic weapon called Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Map." "Inside, four hundred ghosts are sealed, which are what you modern people call shikigami." "Take it and use it." "I''m waiting for you to bring that kid to my table." The hands of ghosts and gods retracted, but they stopped talking. On Baekje Yuanyi''s old face, there was a lot of killing intent and joy: "Su Wolong, you just wait to die..." ¡­ ¡­ Three days later. morning. Sunny, cloudless. Meiji Shrine is one of the top ten shrines in Japan, ranking third, and the deity enshrined is the legendary big tengu. The shrine sits on the Snow Cherry Mountain in the Kanto region. Every April, the snow cherry blossoms are in full bloom all over the mountains, and there is an endless stream of people climbing the mountain to enjoy the flowers. Affected by the greenhouse effect this year, only in March, the snow cherry blossoms are in full bloom everywhere, filling the mountains and the mountains, attracting tourists from all over the world to come to have a picnic, enjoy the flowers, and take all kinds of beautiful photos. Among them, there are not a few Internet celebrities in China. . In addition to Internet celebrities and ordinary tourists, there are also three Taoist priests from Huaguo. Also traveled here. "Brother, do you know how to take pictures?" "Click here, and don''t leave any space below, don''t make me too short..." A pure and beautiful girl in Taoist robes is ''rebuking'' a tall and strong young Taoist priest. The latter scratched his head and couldn''t understand for a long time. For young Taoists, catching two zombies and killing three evil spirits is much easier than taking pictures of girls. "Hua Qi, don''t make things difficult for senior brother. Senior brother practices Taoism all day long, how can he have the time to play with this thing?" Another shaggy-haired young man followed up and said, "Besides, Eldest Senior Brother is the chief disciple of our Qianshan Dao. If you scold him like this and be seen by other sects, what''s the point?" "Junior Brother Gu will say it." Yu Zishu smiled and returned the camera to Hua Qi. Hua Qi stuck out her tongue at Chonggu Songling, "This is the Kanto region of Japan, and there are all onmyojis. Where did other sects come from?" "Well, isn''t that it?" The disheveled young man Gu Songling pouted forward. Hua Qi and Yu Zishu turned their heads to look. I saw a few men wearing seven-star Taoist robes, peachwood swords hanging from their waists, and hair buns passing by the stone steps, and even glanced at them. "He is a righteous person." "Why are they here?" Yu Zishu recognized at a glance that Zhengyi is also a relatively large Taoist school in China. It used to be as famous as their move to the mountain, but after the decline of his move to the mountain. It cannot be compared with others. "Senior brother, look, Fang Xiandao''s people are here too!" "That woman is here!" Hua Qi pointed to a group of Taoist priests wearing the iconic white robes. There were about seven or eight Taoist priests. And in Fang Xiandao''s team, there was a seductive woman with a hot figure who glanced at them. When looking at Yu Zishu, she is infinitely gentle, but when looking at Hua Qi, there is a trace of contempt. "Xia He, this vixen..." Hua Qi gritted her teeth angrily. Gu Songling stared at the other person''s bumpy figure and swallowed wildly. "satyr!" "I beat you to death!" Hua Qi was so angry that she raised her fist to fight at this time. A somewhat familiar voice came to the ears of the three people on Qianshan Road. "Long time no see, the three are still so energetic." Um? this voice? Yu Zishu''s expression was startled, and he turned his head to look. What he saw was a young man in a white shirt. With a handsome appearance and an extraordinary temperament, he is naturally the initiator of today''s Jingu Doufa, Su Chen! "You are... Master Su!" Hua Qi raised her fist. After being stunned for a moment, surprise burst out in his eyes, "Master Su, long time no see! It''s really you!" "Master Su..." Gu Songling couldn''t help thinking of what happened more than a year ago. That day, they traveled to the border of Chuzhou in the south of the Yangtze River. They heard that a wealthy businessman was recruiting exorcists to catch demons, so they volunteered to earn some money. Unexpectedly, he encountered a thousand-year-old zombie that night! Even if Yu Zishu uses the technique of ''three escapes to accept the body'', he can''t defeat him! If this Master Su in front of him hadn''t acted in time, the last three people on the mountain path would have disappeared in this world! "Master Su!" Yu Zishu hurriedly pulled Gu Songling to salute. "Master Su, we are here to travel in Japan, why are you here?" Gu Songling asked excitedly, and then felt strange, "By the way, why are there so many domestic Taoist sects appearing on Xueying Mountain?" "Uh, you don''t know?" Su Chen looked at the three of them with a dumbfounded smile. The three shook their heads. They moved the mountain road, and there were only the last three of them. They traveled around the world, looking for a certain pearl, and they basically didn''t communicate with people from other sects. Naturally, they didn''t know much about it. This arrival was entrusted by others. Come to the foot of Xueying Mountain to catch a toad demon. "snort!" "I don''t even know how to fight in the shrine, how autistic!" At this time, a few Taoist priests of Fangxian, all dressed in white robes, came striding forward, with sarcasm on their faces. Among them was the seductive woman with a hot figure. Although her white robe was bloated, she still couldn''t stop her explosive figure. "Qin Junhao, what do you mean?" Gu Songling immediately became upset, and said something to the disciple of Fang Xiandao who was talking. He was a young man with a smooth face, holding a paper fan and shaking it around pretendingly. This young man named Qin Junhao, despite his ruffian appearance, is not weak in cultivation, he is Fang Xiandao''s second disciple. He spread his hands with a smile, "Let me tell you something that everyone knows, you move the mountain road, never communicate with people in the mystical arts world, and walk alone, you are simply a group of autistic antiques!" Chapter 1497 "you!" Hua Qi was furious, her silver teeth clenched. Yu Zishu never likes to cause trouble. After stopping his juniors and sisters who wanted to do something, he cupped his hands at Qin Junhao, "Brother Qin, what happened on Snowy Cherry Mountain? Why are there so many fellow Taoists gathered here?" "Hehe, it makes sense that senior brother is really senior senior brother." Qin Junhao opened the paper fan and shook it slowly, "Master Baekje of the Meiji Shrine, do you know?" "I''ve heard of it." People walked and chatted. Yu Zishu nodded, "He is a senior Onmyoji, whose strength is comparable to that of the great masters in the United States. Thirty years ago, he killed Saboyin, the number one head-down master in Southeast Asia. He became famous in one fell swoop. Since then, he has been cultivating in the mountains. He has cultivated more than a thousand onmyojis. Some domestic venerables and great venerables all respect him very much." "It seems that you moved the mountain road, it''s not too closed." Qin Junhao said with a smile. Yu Zishu also smiled. In fact, this is the news that he only found out after he came to Japan. "Hey! Qin Junhao. Then what you said just now, the battle of the gods, what''s going on?" "Who wants to challenge this Baekje master?" Gu Songling asked angrily. Qin Junhao glanced at him unwillingly. Although he said that he moved to the mountain road and was self-proclaimed, there were only three single seedlings left in the world, but each of them could be said to be not weak in strength. In other sects, it was enough to rank among the top five. "Su Wolong." Qin Junhao spat out three words. The three people on Qianshan Road were shocked when they heard the words. "Su Wolong?" "Could it be that martial arts evildoer who single-handedly destroyed the Yaowang Valley, Su Wolong?!" Hua Qi''s mouth opened into an O shape. The seductive woman named Xia He answered at this moment, "Isn''t that the lord. Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly when he heard it, as if he was very useful. It seems that his fame has spread throughout the Chinese cultivation world since the battle against Medicine King Valley. And since then, his strength can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds! Li Changsheng and Sun Wuyang are two intermediate masters, if they are in front of him, he can blow them up with a single punch! Why fight like that that day? Thinking of this, Su Chen didn''t make a sound, just followed the team and listened silently. Yu Zishu glanced at Su Chen, but didn''t see anything unusual. Although this Master Su and Su Wolong both had the surname Su and were both young, he did not connect the two. One is the strength of Su Wolong, the monstrous martial artist. He is much stronger than Master Su, and is not at the same level at all. Secondly, Su Wolong practiced martial arts, and Master Su practiced the same way as them. The way is different, and it is impossible for him to be alone. "In this battle, I think Su Wolong is in danger!" Qin Junhao, Fang Xiandao''s second senior brother, walked side by side with the senior senior brother Qianshan Dao, with his hands behind his back, and said with an inscrutable look: "This son, although he is a master of martial arts, he is called an evildoer. But Master Baekje became famous for three years. Ten years! More than 30 years ago, he reached the realm of a great sage, and the power of his spells could rival that of a grand master of martial arts! Thirty years have passed, and no one knows what strength Jinxi is, maybe he is close to the legendary "Heavenly Master"? " Celestial Master? Everyone''s eyelids raised, and they were all shocked. "Tianshi, how can there be any Tianshi now?" "Qin Junhao, don''t be alarmist, Su Wolong is a warrior of our Hua Kingdom after all, and you turned your elbow outward!" Gu Songling criticized. Hua Qi also snorted coldly: "Yeah, I read it in the classics of our moving mountains. It is a hundred times more difficult for a great venerable to become a celestial master than to become a great venerable from an ordinary person! It is not so easy to break through! Like Zhengyi Patriarch Zhang Daoling is nothing more than a celestial master! Cultivating to this level is enough to establish a huge Taoist influence!" Qin Junhao immediately said: "Yes, Master Baekje is now the founder of a sect, and the world is full of peaches and plums." "What you don''t know is that the owner and elder of Medicine King Valley are only middle-level masters. In the eyes of Master Baekje, you can destroy them with a wave of your hand!" "This was more than thirty years ago!" Qin Junhao smiled and waved his hands, as if he was the famous Baekje master. "Su Wolong, I heard that he was lucky, and he narrowly beat Medicine King Valley." "I see him challenging Master Baekje, he is looking for death..." Hearing this, Su Chen smiled without saying a word. Xia He, who is also Fang Xiandao''s female disciple, has a different opinion, "Brother, you are the only one who is wrong, and Su Wolong is not a fool. How could he do something he is not sure about?" "Oh, junior sister! I know you like that Su Wolong!" "But you refuted me in front of so many people, it made the brother feel very embarrassed!" Qin Junhao said it loudly, making Xia He''s face flush slightly. "Master Baekje, but one of the top three onmyojis in Japan! I can''t figure it out. He, Su Wolong, is a senior master, and he is a master of the peak. He may have won such an existence!" "ridiculous." At this time, Su Chen made a faint voice, which attracted everyone''s attention, "Do you know Su Wolong well?" "Who the hell are you?" Qin Junhao glared at him. Su Chen told the truth, "I am the Su Wolong you mentioned." "Hahaha I''ll fuck you!" Qin Junhao was amused by this kid, "If you were Su Wolong, I''d rather be Xiaoyao!" "Hahaha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" There was a lot of laughter around. No one believed that this young man who looked eighteen or nineteen years old was actually the legendary martial artist, Su Wolong! "This is Master Su, our friend who moved the mountain road." Yu Zishu is introduced at this time. Hua Qi added, "Don''t look at Master Su''s young age, but he has real cultivation!" "Hey, you guys still have friends when you move the mountain road, and you''re still a real person, so strange!" Qin Junhao smiled awkwardly, and added something in his heart. "Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. I guess he is also a freak, hmph!" "Junhao!" "What are you talking about behind the scenes!" "The Battle of the Divine Palace is about to start, hurry up to the mountain, people from other sects have already arrived!" At this time, an elder Fang Xiandao who was over half a hundred years old floated over. Detachment. "Elder Xu." Qin Junhao stepped forward and saluted, then rolled his eyes, "Elder Xu, do you know this Master Su?" "Master Su? Which Master Su, I don''t know." "I heard that at such a young age, he has cultivated to the level of a real person. How could Elder Xu not know him?" Qin Junhao poked Su Chen with his finger pretending to be surprised. Elder Xu laughed immediately, "Hahaha! Junhao, you just listen to others'' bragging. The old man has cultivated Taoism for half his life, but he can barely step into the realm of real people. This kind of yellow-mouthed kid doesn''t look as old as you! worthy of being called a real person?" "puff!" "Did you wear clothes?" Qin Junhao knew this would happen a long time ago, he laughed and led his brothers away. Only that Xia He looked at Su Chen from a distance, "This little brother is pretty good-looking. Alas, God is sorry, why doesn''t Fang Xiandao have such a good-looking little brother..." Chapter 1498 "hateful!" "Qin Junhao! I really want to punch his shit out!" Gu Songling gritted his teeth authentically. Yu Zishu shook his head, looked at Su Chen, "Sorry, Master Su..." "No problem." Su Chen waved his hand. Although he was scolded for no reason, he was not angry, on the contrary, he felt a sense of fighting spirit! What Master Baekje, the top three masters in the world of Onmyoji in Japan! Wait for him to go up, kill him with one move, and tell you what it means to be awesome! at this time. A group of people ran down the stairs. The leader was a Japanese man in a suit and leather shoes. Seeing Su Chen, he hurried over. "Master, you are finally here!" "What''s wrong?" Su Chen responded in Japanese. "The battle of the shrine is about to begin!" "Master Baekje has been waiting for you up there for more than four hours, we thought you...you..." Su Chen smiled, "Think I ran away before the battle?" "No...no." The Japanese man smiled. Then he looked at the three of Yu Zishu, "These three are..." "my friend." Su Chen put down a sentence, and then said to Yu Zishu and the others: "The battle of the palace is about to start, let''s go." "Walk!" "Go and see the demeanor of the two unrivaled powerhouses!" Three people are very excited. I came to Xueying Mountain by accident today, and I am about to witness a transnational super battle. I am so lucky! "Huh? This man, I seem to have seen it on the billboard yesterday..." Gu Songling looked at Yamawaki Masamune and didn''t think much about it. ¡­ The top of Snow Sakura Mountain. Huge shrine. In front of thousands of people. A torii gate made of big mahogany isolated thousands of people who came to watch the battle. Most of these people are Japanese onmyojis and warriors, and then there are warlocks and warriors from Huaguo, as well as strong men from the dark world in the West, and the other part are business families headed by major consortiums and groups. For example, the Masamune family of Yamawaki, the Masamune family of the next generation, the Amamiya family of the Sakurai consortium, the Senmyoji family of the Zhuyou consortium, the Tokugawa family of the Fuji consortium, the upper-class families of major groups and companies... The eyes of most people are focused on an old man standing on the top of the shrine. Baekje Yuanyi. Those big bosses standing at the top of the pyramid in the Southeast Asian mystical world! Thirty years ago, he blatantly killed Saboyin, the top head-subduing master in the Kingdom of China. With his skills at that time, Saboyin half a foot stepped into the realm of the Great Venerable. four hours. Four full hours. Baekjeyuan sat on the top of the shrine without any movement, like an old monk in meditation and a big tree with its roots entwined. "Shui Wu, you''re actually behind our backs... engaged to Su Wolong of Huaguo!" In the auditorium below, an old man on the verge of decay, with a cane, stared at Amemiya Mizuwu, and almost died of anger! "You didn''t discuss such a big matter with the high-level family members! You...you..." "Grandpa. It''s engagement, not marriage." Yugong Mizuwu looked very calm. The old man on crutches was so angry that he had no choice but to say a few words, "Okay, it''s okay if you don''t tell us about the engagement! But this Su Wolong actually wants to challenge Master Baekje! Why don''t you stop him!" "Why do you want to block it?" "Because he will die!!" The old president of the Sakurai Foundation, ''Amiya Ludou'', stomped his cane fiercely, with annoyed eyes, "It''s rare for you to fall in love with a man, so after today, will you be a widow?" "Will not." Yugong Shuiwu shook her head, "I believe him!" "Hmph. You trust him..." Yugong Ludou beat his granddaughter mercilessly, "Where is he now? Master Baekje has waited for him for more than four hours, and so many of us have waited for four hours. Do you know how precious the time of these big shots is? Is it? The loss of one hour is tens of millions of yen! I see him, he must have known he was invincible, left you behind, and ran away alone! " "impossible." Yugong Mizuwu shook her head without hesitation. at this time. A group of people walked out of the Meiji Shrine in the distance, all wearing onmyoji costumes. The leader, black clothes. The rest are white clothes. "It''s the chief disciple of Master Baekje, Yue Jianshan!" All eyes turned to them. They came straight to the Yugong family. "Miss Amemiya Mizuwu." Tsukimi-san, chief of Meiji Jingu Shrine. In his thirties, he wore a black robe and combed his hair in a bun. He had a handsome and cold appearance, and his body was filled with powerful mana fluctuations. Even when he saw Yugong Mizuwu''s alluring face, he didn''t change his face, but said very annoyed: "Excuse me, your fianc¨¦. Su Wolong! When will I arrive?" While speaking, he took a step forward, releasing extremely strong pressure, oppressing Yu Gong Mizu Mai. "..." Yugong Mizuwu suddenly felt that she couldn''t breathe. But under the eyes of everyone, she didn''t want to lose Su Chen''s face, so she gritted her teeth and said, "Right away!" "Miss!" "Yue Jianshan, don''t go too far..." At this time, in the Yugong family, an onmyoji with a cultivation level comparable to that of a real person scolded Yue Jianshan angrily. "Um?" "Who do you think you are?" Yue Jianshan just gave the onmyoji a simple look, and the latter immediately turned into a ghost, and his eyes turned dizzy. With a plop, he fell to the ground, unconscious. "this¡­¡­" The surrounding onmyojis and Chinese warlocks were shocked! "My lord''s cultivation!" "My God! The disciples of Baekje Yuanyi all have the cultivation of the Venerable Realm!" "horrible!" "Meiji Jingu deserves to be the third largest shrine in Japan!" "I think that Su Wolong might not even be able to beat Yuejian Mountain! Not to mention Master Baekje who stepped into the realm of great sages more than 30 years ago!" "Su Wolong is dead..." There was a lot of discussion around. Two warriors of the Yugong family immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Yugong Ludou and other high-level officials. He stared at Yue Jianshan solemnly, and touched his waist with his right hand. "Miss Yugong Shuiwu, if Su Wolong never shows up..." Yue Jianshan showed a threatening look on his face, and the power of ghosts and gods surged from his body, which became more intense and gloomy. "ah¡­¡­" Yugong Shuiwu couldn''t take it anymore, especially the pressure on her knees, which made her miserable, and she had an urge to kneel down. at this time! A furious scolding sound swept across the top of Xueying Mountain, "Little devil of Meiji Shrine, you are courting death!" "Um?" Yue Jianshan immediately withdrew the power of ghosts and gods, no longer oppressed Yugong Mizuwu, but looked at the source of the sound. He stepped forward and looked at both eyes. but. The person who made the sound was a young man of eighteen or nineteen years old! Calling a young man who has just grown up and a middle-aged man in his thirties is either a joke, or contempt and insult. "Su Chen-jun!" Yugong Shuiwu ran to Su Chen''s side as if he had been released. Masamune Yamawaki was right behind the two of them. "Master Su?" Yu Zishu, Hua Qi and Gu Songling who moved the mountain road were startled for a moment. "It''s him?" "He dares to scold the chief of the Jingu, Yue Jianshan, the brat?" There are also Qin Junhao and Xia He from Fang Xiandao, also. Zhengyi Dao, Lingbao Dao, Taizong Dao, Taoxian Dao, Zhengang Dao, Jingming Dao, Da Luo Dao and other Daoists who were more powerful present all looked at Su Chen. "who are you?" Yue Jianshan frowned, and released a ghostly power to investigate Su Chen. Su Chen patted Yugong Mizuwu''s shoulder first, then stretched out his hand, crushing the power of ghosts and gods stretched out by Yue Jianshan, making the latter''s eyes widen! "I''m here to kill your master..." "No, I''m the one who came to destroy the Meiji Shrine!" The faint voice echoed on the top of Xueying Mountain, thousands of people were dumbfounded. Baekje Yuanichi, who was sitting cross-legged on the top of the shrine, finally opened his eyes with bags under his eyes. Chapter 1499 The Meiji Shrine is an evil heretic. Su Chen heard this news from Yamawaki Masamune. On the surface, Meiji Shrine is one of the top ten shrines in Japan. It enshrines the Great Tengu. Every day, incense burns continuously, and tourists are like clouds. It is glamorous and inviolable. But what they did behind the scenes were all cruel and merciless things. As far as he knows. Meiji Jingu kills people in various ways every day! Sometimes one kills one group! As for why he wanted to kill and what the purpose was, he didn''t know. This is why Yamawaki Masamune is alive. "You kill people to enshrine your souls to the ghost that lives in your shrine, right?" Su Chen also felt Baekje Yuanichi''s eyes cast on him, and looked over from a distance. The two eyes collided in the air, bursting out a fire that no one else could see. As soon as he came over, he felt the strong ghostly aura contained in this shrine, overwhelming. Very large, apparently inhabited by a very powerful ghost. "Su Chenjun, what are you talking about?" Yugong Shuiwu asked puzzledly. The people around didn''t understand what Su Chen was talking about, they were only shocked by his arrogant words! "Destroy the Meiji Shrine?" "Is he Su Wolong?" "Really, so young?" "Su Wolong, who is said to have destroyed the Valley of the Medicine Kings, is indeed so young..." "As expected of being the number one martial arts monster in China, he''s too crazy!" Lots of people are whispering. "How can it be?" "This guy is Su Wolong?" Qin Junhao, Fang Xiandao''s second disciple, stared wide-eyed, "Impossible!" The beautiful monk Xia He also stared at Su Chen with her beautiful eyes, but from Su Chen, she could not feel the slightest aura of a monk. "Could it be that he has cultivated to the state of ''returning to the basics and introverted'' as the master said?" This beautiful woman who is well-known in the mystical world of Huaguo thought to herself. "Master Su, you..." Move the mountain road, Yu Zishu. Hua Qi and Gu Songling were also quite surprised. In fact, they had already guessed that Su Chen was Su Wolong, but they still couldn''t believe it. Su Chen smiled, and answered Yugong Shuiwu''s question: "You don''t know that in the Meiji Shrine, there actually lives an evil ghost that eats the souls of living people, and eats them every day!" "Over the years, Meiji Shrine has been killing people every day in order to satisfy the appetite of this ghost!" Su Chen''s voice just fell. All around cast stunned eyes! Yugong Shuiwu, Hua Qi, Xia He and the others covered their mouths tightly, unable to believe what Su Chen said! "Stinky boy, do you dare to talk nonsense in front of so many people?" "court death!" The Chief of the Shrine, Yue Jianshan, had a flash of coldness on his face, and a mental pressure was released towards Su Chen! This is full of spiritual coercion, all out, without reservation! Because he knew that his opponent was Su Wolong! If we talk about the mental coercion he released on Yugong Mizuwu just now. It''s only one percent, so what''s released to Su Chen now is one hundred and two percent! "Um?" "This kid, with a mere two-star venerable cultivation, wants to suppress me on the spiritual and soul levels?" Su Chen couldn''t help feeling amused. The cultivation base of the two-star venerables in the Xuanshu world is only equivalent to that of an intermediate master. At most, it will cause coercion to the masters below the intermediate level. Not to mention that his martial arts state is the pinnacle of a master, but his Blue Silver Grass and Haotian Ax martial soul are also related to spirit and soul, which can be said to be the only ones in the main world, and his soul strength has been raised to an extreme level. point! How could he be suppressed by this kid? "I think you are courting death!" Su Chen smiled coldly, his whole body turned into a black shadow, and rushed over! "Soul Palm!" He wanted to slap this guy out of his body, and his soul flew away! But as the master of the shrine, Baekje Yuanyi, how can he make his wish come true? "Su Wolong!" "Don''t attack my disciple! You are here to challenge me today!" Loud voice. It resounded throughout the peak of Xueying Mountain, and when everyone looked at it again, Master Baekje in a black and white yin and yang robe. But from the top of the shrine to the ground, no one saw clearly. With a wave of the sleeve robe, there was a mighty power of ghosts and gods. Blocked Su Chen''s pace! Su Chen stopped in his tracks, and everyone just recovered. "It''s... so scary." Yue Jianshan also exhaled, quickly stood behind his master, and took a deep look at Su Chen. This guy...huh? This guy, why... Between the lightning and the flint, Su Chen''s figure flickered and gradually disappeared, and it turned out to be an afterimage left behind! Even Master Baekje opened his eyes wide! In an instant, Su Chen''s speed suddenly increased several notches, and the air in his place vibrated violently. The sound of "Boom!" was so fast that even Master Baekje couldn''t react in an instant! "What?" "Break through the sound barrier!" "This Hua Guo warrior boy has stepped into the realm of the pinnacle grand master?!" Master Baekje was taken aback, and the thought flashed in surprise! Because only the pinnacle grand master can be in a static state. Instantly break through the sound barrier and launch an attack! "Boom!" A clap sound came from behind! "not good!" Master Baekje surged with the power of ghosts and gods, turned around, and his eldest disciple Yue Jianshan had already fallen into a pool of blood. Taught by the ancient master of Marvel! A palm of the soul! Soul flies away! Su Chen didn''t hold back at all, and directly let this Yue Jianshan never be reborn forever! "ah!" Everyone panicked and cast horrified glances. No one expected that this Su Wolong would kill the chief disciple of Meiji Jingu Shrine when he came up with such arrogance! Still in front of Master Baekje! This, a severe slap in the face! "Is this the top three great onmyojis in Japan?" "Under the watchful eyes of everyone, you can''t even protect your own disciples!" Su Chen chuckled, "I killed him because he insulted me just now, Grandmaster! Don''t insult me!" "Secondly, as the Chief of the Shrine, I''m afraid he also has a part in the unconscionable things you have done? Maybe he is still the little leader!" Su Chen stood beside Yue Jianshan''s body, looking at Master Baekje with a sneer. Yue Jianshan didn''t vomit blood, nor was he injured, and somehow lost his breath of life, and his whole body was in a gloomy color. This is characteristic of a destroyed soul. "Big brother!" "Big brother!" "Master! Kill him! Kill this Su Wolong!" "Master! Take revenge for the elder brother!" The other disciples of the shrine did not dare to get close to Su Chen, but cast hateful gazes. "Su Wolong, you are so cruel..." Master Baekje was so angry that he gritted his teeth and sucked his teeth, his face was almost oozing blood, "First he killed my son, and then he killed my beloved disciple! You and I are irreconcilable!!" "die!" Master Baekje turned around and aimed directly at Amemiya Mizuwu! Chapter 1500 Originally, as a great onmyoji who was famous all over the world, it would be disgraceful to attack a weak woman, but now he doesn''t care about that much anymore, he just wants revenge! "ah!" In an instant, Yugong Shuiwu''s heart seemed to be pinched by a devil''s claw! But in the next moment, a huge and gentle soul force descended on him, blocking the spiritual pressure of Master Baekje! Su Chen had already made preparations. The coercion of the twin martial souls broke out directly, and then shot Master Baekje without hesitation! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Coming up is the purple-gold level skill, ice control technique! A few ice picks strong enough to pierce steel. It condensed and formed in the air in an instant, and shot towards Master Baekje! "This kid, can''t you see that he has such a strong soul power?" "Isn''t he a warrior?!" Master Baekje waved his sleeves full of doubts, and the power of ghosts and gods surged, swallowing several ice cones! "Um?" "Severed the spiritual connection?" "What kind of ghost technique is this?" Su Chen frowned. But the whole person had already reached Master Baekje, punched out, and the air exploded, "You suck me in too!" "Ghost Prison!" Master Baekje cast a disdainful look at Su Chen, as if he had expected him to attack personally, and he had already prepared for it. A mass of black mist-like power of ghosts and gods gushed out, covering Su Chen''s whole body, like a tarsal maggot, he couldn''t get rid of it no matter what! Not only that, but this power of ghosts and gods also quickly absorbed Su Chen''s true energy, and continued to grow stronger, gradually burying his whole body in it. There was a sense of corrosion, as if he wanted to refine Su Chen in this way! "Angel Wings!" With Su Chen''s strength, it was still a bit tricky to solve this thing, but the main reason was that Master Baekje would continue to attack Amemiya Mizuwu, so he had a thought and summoned the soul bone! Angel Wings are soul bones that fell from the authentic seraphim. It contains the power of a holy angel, and the burst of divine power directly dispels the power of ghosts and gods! "What kind of magic weapon is this?" "Actually faintly restraining my power of ghosts and gods?" Master Baekje was taken aback. But he already knew that this battle would not be so easy. At this time, everyone retreated a few hundred meters away, hiding behind big trees, for fear of being involved in the fight of gods. "tumultuous!!!" A hurricane was generated on the ground, and the wings of the angel waved, bringing Su Chen''s whole body like a violent storm. So fast it''s almost invisible! Su Chen didn''t need any offensive means. His current body was full of weapons. As long as he caught Master Baekje''s body, he could be sentenced to death! "Shua!" A stream of light streaked across, and the sharp angel wings directly streaked across Master Baekje''s body! "Um?" "Dead? So easy?" Su Chen was surprised. "master!" "The master was cut off at the waist!" "No way!!" "This is impossible!" The Jingu disciples all collapsed. Fang Xiandao and Zhengyi''s warlocks are very calm and well-known Baekje masters all over the world. How could he just die like this? really! Between heaven and earth, the humming sound of that powerful old man resounded! "Su Wolong!" "You are indeed powerful, but it is impossible for you to beat me!" "Today, I will kill you here and bury my son and lover with me!" This sound seemed to come from all directions, from all corners of the country. Can''t tell where the source is at all. I saw a simple picture scroll floating in the air. The black air above surged and the light flickered, as if the gate of the underworld had been opened. "Something came out of it!" Hua Qi shouted, pointing to the ancient picture scroll and said. Afterwards, the crowd only saw vicious ghosts scrambling to crawl out of it! Then he jumped down from mid-air and rushed towards Su Chen! "Could it be..." "Picture of Hundred Ghosts in the South of the Yangtze River?!" In the team of Zhengyi, there is an old man who has been cultivated in the Venerable Realm. After thinking about it for a while, I was taken aback! "Elder, what is the Picture of Hundred Ghosts in the South of the Yangtze River?" a disciple asked. "That is the supreme treasure of Yin Gui Dao!" An old Taoist priest who has been cultivated in the Venerable Realm. The voice trembled: "It is rumored that more than two thousand years ago, the area around the south of the Yangtze River was once ruled by a terrifying Taoist sect. This Taoist sect is the Dao of Yin ghosts!" "In the way of ghosts, there is a treasure called Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Map!" "This magic weapon can contain all lonely ghosts and control them through refining! As long as there are enough evil spirits to feed them, these lonely ghosts will grow slowly!" "As long as there is enough time and enough evil spirits, you can completely cultivate an army of fierce ghosts!" The old Taoist priest of Zhengyi, his eyes were full of horror, and the people around him were also full of horror, "Back then, the Yingui Dao was besieged by the Zhengdao Alliance, and their head teacher sacrificed this magic weapon. They released a hundred thousand evil spirits! Kill them!" The Righteous Path Alliance has a sea of ??corpses and blood, and it will be defeated!" "In the end, it was rumored that Yin Guidao was too arrogant. The head teacher actually wanted to refine an ancient evil god to enter the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Map, but was killed instead. The whereabouts of this magic weapon are also unknown..." During the time when the old Taoist priest was speaking. Su Chen was already surrounded by evil spirits, and everyone was terrified. But since these evil spirits only attacked Su Chen, they obviously controlled them, so they didn''t leave, but watched the battle from a distance. "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Su Chen''s punch was supernatural, and he knocked out an evil spirit with one punch! But every time there are more evil spirits rushing up, it seems that there is no end to kill! Each of these evil spirits is extremely ugly, with a blue face and fangs, and a naked body. In terms of physical fitness, it is comparable to a junior general! "damn it!" "How dare you let a ghost bite me!" After Su Chen killed a few evil spirits, he didn''t bother to single-click, and directly summoned the Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul! Slap your big hand on the ground! In an instant, all the snow cherry trees on the top of the mountain came alive! One must know that Su Chen''s Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul has reached 4 stars with a star card, and can control all plants on the earth! Commonly known as ¥¬ Forest Martial Soul ¥­, no matter if it is wild grass or a towering giant tree, it can control everything! Under the stunned gaze of everyone, the branches of the snow cherry trees turned into sharp wooden spears, and came to kill the evil spirits! "Puff Chi Chi!!!" "Pu Chi Pu Chi!" In an instant, dozens of evil spirits were pierced through their bodies! The white cherry blossoms all over the sky, the blood of evil spirits, and their roars give people a different kind of beauty! "kill!" Su Chen used the ice control technique again, condensed ice picks one by one, and shot the evil spirits! More than four hundred evil spirits are decreasing at an astonishing speed! "Brother..." Hua Qi glanced at Yu Zishu. Yu Zishu shook his head, "With our strength, we can''t help Master Su, we can only be a hindrance." "All right." Hua Qi pursed her mouth. "But we can protect that woman, she seems to be related to Master Su." Gu Songling looked at Yugong Shuiwu from a distance. at this time! Yu Zishu noticed that the soil where Yugong Shuiwu was standing was loose... Chapter 1501 Yu Zishu was shocked and rushed over immediately! "careful!" No one expected that Master Baekje arranged for a ghost to sneak into the ground, intending to kill Yugong Mizuwu in one fell swoop! Revenge the dust! "Three escapes to accept the body!" "Qimen Dunjia!" Yu Zishu''s strength was fully unleashed in an instant, and he rushed to kill that evil spirit! But it''s still too late! The evil spirit broke through the ground, opened its big mouth full of fangs, and bit down on Yugong Mizuwu''s throat! "Ah!" The woman screamed. However, a blue silver grass broke through the ground with lightning speed. From bottom to top, it pierced through the body of the evil spirit, and flung it flying in one fell swoop! "Hahaha! Old man. I advise you not to attack my fiancee!" "You have no chance!" "Why don''t you think about how to defeat me!" Su Chen didn''t turn his head back, and laughed out loud. Obviously, the situation on the field is firmly under his control. "Hush..." Yu Zishu lifted the spellcasting state and smiled bitterly. Well, it seems that they really worry too much... He didn''t know that Su Chen had already seen this scene in his eyes. There was a warm current in my heart. "Puchi!" The last evil ghost was pierced through the head by Su Chen with an ice pick, and fell to the ground to die! Dead bodies everywhere. Then under the sunlight, these corpses gradually reduced to ashes. Ghosts are indeed afraid of the sun, but on Snowy Cherry Mountain, there is a lot of shade, which is enough for them to move around for a while. "Old man!" "These things of yours didn''t hurt me at all!" "Aren''t you coming out yet?" Su Chen flew into the air, grabbed the Hundred Scenes of the South of the Yangtze River, thought it was a treasure, and immediately put it in the ring. Master Baekje didn''t care, "Su Wolong! These little things really didn''t hurt you, but your true energy must have been consumed a lot, right?" Everyone was taken aback! According to Master Baekje, he released these evil spirits just to consume Su Wolong''s true energy? "It did consume more than half of it." Su Chen responded lightly. Ice Control is a purple-gold level skill, and the 4-star blue silver grass martial soul is also comparable to purple-gold level. Simultaneously cast two purple-gold rank martial spirits. It consumes a lot of energy. Just as he uttered these words, Su Chen wiped his mouth with his right hand, and put a True Essence Pill gifted by the system into his mouth. In an instant, true energy surged. "It''s full now." Su Chen said something in his heart. At this time, the last True Yuan Pill was given by the system when the Sky Pagoda was opened up last time. "By the way, Tongtian Tower, I haven''t fought for a long time..." "My physical body has become so strong now. I should be able to defeat Ziwa, right?" "Although Godzilla''s genetic modification gave me a powerful physical body, my true energy reserves have not increased at all. This thing is linked to the realm of martial arts." Su Chen still had the heart to think about these things. "Master Su, be careful!" Suddenly, Yu Zishu''s voice came. He saw Su Chen staying in the air, as if he was thinking about something. Above his head, there were four huge ghosts and gods dragging countless iron chains. Come down! "Su Wolong! You are so arrogant!" "Fighting against me, you dare to be distracted!" Master Baekje''s anger surged into the sky. Su Chen came back to his senses at this moment, looked up to the sky, "Fuck, what is this?" "Seal of the Four Kings!" "I distracted you!!" With the anger of Master Baekje. The monstrous power of ghosts and gods permeated the air. Four huge ghosts and gods with different appearances, one with blue face and fangs, one fat and ugly, one with sharp mouth monkey cheeks, and one with angry eyes, dragging black chains all over the sky, locked Su Chen inside at once! "ah!" "Su Chen-jun!" Amemiya Mizumai couldn''t help but worry. Because this scene is too exaggerated! Four ghosts and gods. Each one is as high as a five-story building, and Su Chen is as insignificant as an ant in the seal they jointly formed! "What the hell is this?" Su Chen punched the pitch-black iron chain. There was a resounding sound of metal and iron clanging! "Hahaha!" "Su Wolong!" "This is the highest sealing technique of my Meiji Shrine. Let alone you, even if a dragon comes, it can be imprisoned!" At this time, Master Baekje finally showed his real body. The black mist gradually condensed into a human form, standing on the chain above Su Chen''s head, with a sneer on his face. "Don''t struggle, Su Wolong, unless you are a strong man in the divine realm, it is impossible to break free from my sealing technique!" "Unless your strength surpasses the power of ghosts and gods!" "Now, I will let you watch with your own eyes, how your fianc¨¦e was killed by me, and my soul was drawn out. Refined into a magic weapon!" A few words from Master Baekje made Ugong Suiwu''s pretty face pale with fright. "quick!" "Escort the lady down the mountain!" Yugong Ludou just woke up like a dream at this time, Su Wolong is already cold! "No! I won''t go!" Yugong Shuiwu refused to leave no matter what. "What a silly woman..." Many people present shook their heads. Isn''t this courting death? Anyone with a discerning eye can tell that Su Wolong is already cold! While letting hundreds of evil spirits consume Su Wolong''s true energy, Master Baekje has already set up a large formation. How could Su Wolong escape after using the supreme sealing technique? Just a thought! Su Chen''s gloomy voice came from the prison below! "you dare!" Um? Instantly! Master Baekje sensed a terrifying murderous aura, turned it into reality, and rushed towards him! Su Chen''s shot was too fast, and he directly sprayed a ¥Àatomic breath ¥Á, and sprayed it at him above! The prison chain built by the strong power of ghosts and gods instantly disintegrated from the molecular level, and shot towards Master Baekje! "Die!" "Smug guy!" Su Chen looked at him with a sneer. To be honest, Master Baekje broke out in a cold sweat. He never thought that this Su Wolong could break the seal that only the strong in the divine realm can break through! Atom breath, thunder and fire intertwined, disintegrating everything! Nothing can hold back! At this critical moment, a ray of pure ghost power attached to Master Baekje suddenly exploded, condensed into a beast head, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the atomic breath in one gulp! "What?!" This time it was Su Chen''s turn to be surprised! What the hell could eat his atomic breath! "Jie Jie...it''s delicious." At this moment, an incomparably gloomy laughter emanated from the beast head. The animal head gradually detached from Master Baekje''s body and emerged into the air. Only then did everyone see clearly that it was a monster with a dog''s head and a human body. Its whole body was pitch black, like a black hole in the shape of a human. "Lots of food, boy." The sinister gaze of the dog-headed monster swept around, and his eyes showed joy, "There are still many monks, well, it''s great!" Everyone thought the monster''s "boy" was speaking to Su Chen, but in fact, it was speaking to Master Baekje! For his lifespan of thousands of years, Master Baekje is only in his seventies, which is indeed a small one. Chapter 1502 "..." Seeing this, a wisp of haze swept across Master Baekje''s face. He knew that these underground guys who watched the excitement basically couldn''t escape. "You can only let Lord Otengu keep some dignitaries and rich people, and other monks, just eat it." He thought to himself. At this time, Su Chen had already broken through the prison of the four kings'' seal, flapping the angel''s wings. He looked coldly at the dog-headed monster. "system!" "Scan it for me!" "Look what it is!" Su Chen shouted in his heart. Ding! With a sound, a piece of information entered Su Chen''s mind immediately! In a tense battle, the system will not push him too much. Instead of wasting time, drive direct information into Su Chen''s mind! "The big tengu recorded in Japanese mythology?" "The ghosts and gods established at the beginning of the founding of Japan have lived for nearly ten thousand years?" When Su Chen ''seeed'' these, his heart skipped a beat! Ghosts and gods that have lived for nearly ten thousand years? He can beat this? ? But soon, he saw it again. For some unknown reason, the power of this ghost has been weakened by 9%... It has long since lost its power at its peak. In other words, this ghost is like a dying old man, extremely weak! This Su Chen has nothing to be afraid of! "It turned out to be the Great Tengu himself!" "No wonder you dare to call Master Baekje a kid!" Su Chen chuckled, but there was no fear in his eyes. "Oh? You actually recognized me?" This dog-headed monster gradually condensed into a regular shape. Wearing a red mask, with a long nose, the whole body is condensed by the power of ghosts and gods, with wings growing on the back, and the eyes are like black holes, spinning non-stop, as if to swallow everything in the world. "Big tengu?" Hearing this, all the people watching the excitement on the ground were stunned, and their spirits were a little in a trance. "It can''t be, the big tengu in the myths and legends..." One of the disciples of the shrine was full of shock, "Master Otengu, does it really exist? It is our shrine... no, it is the guardian deity of the entire Kanto region, and even Japan!" Shouting tremblingly, more than a dozen disciples of the shrine knelt on the ground together and began to pay homage to the sky. At this moment, an old Japanese onmyoji shouted in horror, "No!" "Big Tengu, not a patron saint!" "It is the god of cruelty. The god of greed!" "Plundering, destroying, devouring everything is its nature!" As soon as this word comes out! Everyone around was shocked! The big tengu ghost in the sky even laughed wildly, "Hahahaha! You are right!" "In the past ten thousand years, I have devoured the souls of many people, and the number is innumerable! I have condensed the power of ghosts and gods that makes the world tremble. I thought I could occupy one side and fight against other old gods... ..." "But. I actually met that person..." As the big tengu said, deep hatred appeared in his bottomless eyes! "that person?" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. The system information told him that the strength of the Big Tengu was less than one-tenth of what it was ten thousand years ago. Obviously, it was severely injured. Because this kind of ghosts and gods who are worshiped by people, gather incense, and constantly devour the souls of living people cannot become weak due to aging! The only possibility is that there is a super strong person who severely injured it! As a result, it has not recovered for thousands of years, and it is getting weaker and weaker! "ah!" "Ah!" "What is this!?" "let me out!" "I don''t want to be here!!" At this time, screams came from below. I don''t know when, the big tengu used the power of ghosts and gods to form a barrier, isolating the top of Xueying Mountain. Thousands of people were trapped on the mountain. Even if the thick black mist was attacked with super destructive spells, it would still disappear. Power is absorbed. "Hahaha!" "Don''t waste your efforts! You can''t escape!" The big tengu stands high in the sky, surrounded by black mist, like a demon dancing wildly. "Although the soul of this Huaguo boy is extremely powerful and delicious, one soul is worth ten thousand souls! But how can he let go of the meat that reaches his mouth, he must eat it all..." "Eat your mother''s head!" "A mere avatar, you still want to swallow me?" Su Chen''s shout suddenly exploded! At the beginning, it is a diamond-level skill - punishment! This is another summoner skill that he got by drawing a lottery when he came back from Valoran. It can cause a lot of real damage to wild monsters! Creeps. It can be demons, ghosts, monsters, insects, anyway, those who are not human will be treated as wild monsters! "Ahhhh!" Instantly! The monstrous screams resounded through the sky! The big tengu never thought that Su Chen had such a skill, and the space was broken by a sudden golden light. Hit the sky spirit cover directly, severely injure the soul! "Huaguo boy, you are dead..." "I changed my mind, I want to refine your soul, let you taste the punishment of hell..." The big tengu said weakly but ferociously. "So much nonsense!" Su Chen dodged and moved slightly in front of him, so fast that even Daitengu and Master Baekje couldn''t react! Between his ribs and sternum, lava flames burst out, apparently the internal organs of the nuclear furnace in his body were running at high speed! Endow him with incomparable physical strength! Seventy percent punch! "Armed and domineering!" Swish! The black domineering covered it, and it pierced through the head of the big tengu with one punch! "The power of ghosts and gods, the chains of darkness!" Seeing that Su Chen''s physical body was so terrifying, Master Baekje was so frightened that he retreated quickly, and then cast Yin Yang. Several chains wound towards Su Chen''s body! Su Chen made a move of "Tai Chi Rolling Hand" and swiped the void. A dozen chains were all collected in his palm, and then he pulled violently, trying to pull Master Baekje over! at this time! From the deepest part of the Meiji Jingu Shrine, a monstrous roar erupted suddenly! A mighty power of ghosts and gods broke through the sky and reached the clouds, and the sound shook the whole field, as if tearing everything on Xueying Mountain! "Huaguo boy!" "You dare to destroy my avatar!!!" "I want to refine your soul for a hundred years! Let you never be reborn!!" With the monstrous roar. The entire Snow Sakura Mountain was shaking. Not to mention ordinary people, even some advanced warriors and warlocks were stumbling around with fear on their faces. Looking up, both eyes are dull... what did they see... The entire sky was filled with billowing dark clouds, and a huge, ferocious face of a big tengu stared down, like a god overlooking the ants in the mortal world. "It''s over." "Dead." "This is a real god!" "I never imagined that the legendary god Ootengu really existed in this world!" Many Japanese rich and business tycoons were in despair, slumped on the ground with gloomy faces. Chapter 1503 It seems that the big tengu ghosts and gods don''t intend to let them go. Only some onmyojis with unique skills, warlocks and warriors of the Hua Kingdom are still working hard, desperately attacking the walls where the power of ghosts and gods is condensed. However, this is undoubtedly a gnat shaking the tree, not knowing whether to live or die. "Brother, what should I do..." "I don''t want to die here! Woooooo..." Hua Qi cried and looked at Gu Songling, who was also in a hurry, "Ask me, I''ll ask who!" The three of them moved the mountain road, Yu Zishu was still calm and composed, and he clenched his fists tightly. Staring at the figure in the sky, "Now that things have happened, I can only trust Master Su..." On the other side, Fang Xiandao''s disciples and elders, including Qin Junhao and Xia He. He also huddled in a corner, trembling. "Su Chenjun, come on..." "I''m still waiting for you, marry me!" Amamiya Mizuwu prayed silently in her heart. In the arena, even Master Baekje was terrified, thinking that it was over, today''s incident has become a big deal, and Lord Otengu is actually facing the risk of being discovered by that existence ¥Û. The real body has come! Unleash monstrous power! "Die to me!!" At this time, the extremely angry big tengu made a move. The overwhelming hands of ghosts and gods grabbed Su Chen, as if they wanted to tear him apart in the air! The intestines and everything were pulled out, and the blood spilled in the air! "Angel Wings!" "Whirlwind of knives!" Su Chen flapped the angel''s wings violently, combined with his brother-in-law Galen''s judgment skills, the whole person spun on the spot, the sharp wing blades turned into swords, lights and swords, and all the ghosts and gods flying over were cut into pieces of mist and dissipated not see! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Good boy, you are full of babies!" The big dog grinned in the sky, "It seems that you are also a person with good luck, and you have cultivated to this level at a young age!" "Your soul must be delicious!" While roaring, it continued to summon thousands of hands of ghosts and gods to attack Su Chen, "But you must have died here today! I have occupied Xueying Mountain for thousands of years, and I have already taken this mountain as my own! The underground shadow There are as many evil spirits as there are pulses, my power here is endless!" "Suppress me!" "Let you turn around again!!" suddenly! The big tengu ghost burst out with strength, a huge ghost hand with a size of ten feet. Descended from the sky and grabbed Su Chen''s Tianling Gai! "This power has far surpassed that of ordinary grand masters..." "It''s only a small realm away from the divine realm!" Su Chen''s heart is like a mirror. In terms of strength, this powerful ghost has already surpassed the senior grand master and reached the realm of the pinnacle grand master! No, to be precise, it is so weak! Ten thousand years ago, this thing was definitely a ghost in the realm of gods! "I am in Valoran Continent, and I can kill even a 50,000-year-old colorful poisonous dragon python! I took its soul ring!" "On the earth, there is nothing to do with a ghost with a lifespan of ten thousand years?" "What''s more. Its power is only one-tenth left!" Su Chen was completely caught by the hands of ghosts and gods, and wrapped in the darkness that could not be seen. The whole person is very strange. Earth is obviously a first-order plane, and Valoran is obviously a fourth-order plane. How could this be? "Ding!" At this moment, the system answered for him. "The host, the surface level of the plane, does not represent everything." "Although the colorful poisonous dragon python in Valoran has lived for a long time, it has not been cultivated, so the host can successfully devour its soul ring." "And this ghost on Earth is cultivating all the time. It''s extremely powerful!" "Although it has only ten thousand years of cultivation, and there is no one in ten, its strength is much stronger than that of the colorful poisonous dragon and python!" "One is fooling around, fooling around for 50,000 years!" "One has been practicing for thousands of years!" After listening to the system''s explanation, Su Chen finally understood, and then slapped himself hard, "Slap!" "peat!" "It''s fighting! How can you be distracted? It''s not a thing!" Su Chen insisted that he was physically invincible, so he was so self-willed. Let the big dog trap him. "What?" "This boy, why is his body so hard?" "This physical body..." The big tengu sensed it carefully, and turned pale with shock, "This is the strength of the physical body that can only be possessed by a strong person who has stepped into the divine realm!" good! Godzilla''s genetic modification, in terms of grade, is higher in quality than Chaos Magic Cheats and Ice Control Technique, reaching Zijin Middle Grade! Su Chen''s body has been transformed to an unbelievable level! In terms of pure strength, it is comparable to a martial artist in the divine realm! Not to mention the power of ghosts and gods, even missiles and shells. Even a sniper rifle can''t break through! Except nukes! "Damn it, what kind of adventure did this little brat have..." After the big tengu realized this. Furious! How much he wanted to take Su Chen''s soul out of this body, and then live in it by himself! In this way, it can immediately recover its divine strength! But he can''t! The boy''s soul. It''s also extremely strong, and it can''t be pulled out at all! "In that case, if I can''t kill you, I will suppress you under Snow Sakura Mountain!" "Boil you to death!" During the conversation. Datengu used the power of countless ghosts and gods to open a big hole on the top of Xueying Mountain. More than a dozen people couldn''t stand still and fell down screaming, as if falling into an endless abyss. "snort!" "Even an authentic strong man in the divine realm has a lifespan of only three hundred years!" "This god has survived for thousands of years, just three hundred years..." The Big Tengu grinned grimly, and wanted to send Su Chen underground to suppress and seal it up. But soon, Su Chen''s cold snort came from the huge ghost hand. "Do you think that my body is just for you to see?" "break!" Su Chen finally got serious. One punch out. The airflow exploded and the space oscillated! A pair of golden pupils, golden flames swaying, a smile appeared on the corner of the mouth, "Finally found your real body!" "not good!" Datengu''s real body was shocked, and he felt that those golden pupils pierced through all the ghosts and monsters in the world! Its real body was exposed naked! "Walk!" The big tengu knew he couldn''t control it. The power of ghosts and gods. There are as many clones as you want, and countless clones can be created, each with powerful power. But once the real body is damaged, the price will be high. Even if it doesn''t fight anyone for thousands of years, it still knows to keep its real body firmly hidden, but unexpectedly, Su Chen has a super powerful pupil technique! Sharp eyes! "Shua!" Su Chen''s figure disappeared in midair, leaving only a blurred afterimage. When it reappeared, it was already in front of Ootengu''s real body, and he punched out! The armed color is domineering and entwined, and the ghosts and gods are frightened! "No!" Boom! The pitch-black fist pierced through the big tengu! But at this moment, the big tengu''s body soared, avoiding the fatal part! Chapter 1504 "Damn Huaguo boy, I will never forgive you..." The big tengu was hit hard, unreservedly bursting out with all its strength, turning into a thick black air, and flying downwards! "Want to escape?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and seeing the big tengu''s movement, he only spit out eight words: "The second soul skill, heavenly prison cage!" "Ah!" "This is?!" The moment the big tengu reached the ground, hundreds of thick golden vines appeared. Breaking out of the ground, it is like a trap for a hunter to catch an animal, revealing its fangs all at once. Load it in! "Uh uh uh ah ah ah!" "Let me go! Let me out!" The big tengu was locked in the heavenly cage, struggling, tearing, destroying, and cursing Su Chen. Everyone around was dumbfounded, completely unable to believe what was happening before their eyes. Big Tengu. Existence in Japanese mythology. The gods who live in Gaotianyuan. Was Su Wolong arrested just like that? "Um?" "The heavenly cage is broken?" "As expected of the ghosts and gods who were in the realm of gods ten thousand years ago, they exploded at the end of their lives, and their power is indeed terrifying!" Su Chen saw that the golden vines were being torn apart, and it took about ten seconds before the big tengu broke out of the cage. "Baekje boy!" "You still haven''t shot!! Save me!!" Big Tengu also noticed Su Chen''s movements, and immediately called for help from Master Baekje in the distance, "Bet everything, hold him back!" "Master Big Tengu!" Master Baekje weighed the pros and cons, and finally decided to help Daitengu. If Su Chen wins, then he will surely die, Su Chen will never let him go. "Burning Soul!" "In exchange for divine power!" Master Baekje used a forbidden technique that he thought was absolutely impossible to use before, and black flames burned on his body inexplicably, in exchange for a surge in the power of ghosts and gods! "Just hold him back!" "Hundred Ghosts Night Tour!!" In the last desperate moment, Master Baekje also unreservedly used all his power, the power of countless ghosts and gods, and condensed into hundreds of evil spirits. They rushed towards Su Chen continuously! "here you go!" The big tengu is also struggling, desperately trying to break free from the suppression of the heavenly cage. At this moment, Su Chen''s blue silver grass martial soul''s first soul skill was displayed! "Poison Dragon!" Roar! ! ! A gigantic dragon that was more than ten feet long and purely condensed from poisonous vines roared out, bringing out bursts of poisonous storms! The poisonous dragon is a range-killing skill, and once it is shot, it will tear countless evil spirits into pieces! "What?" "What kind of spell is this!" Master Baekje was pale and weak. Like a thin piece of paper. All the powers of ghosts and gods erupted from his burning soul were actually cracked like this! "Angel Wings!" "It''s so close!" Suddenly, Su Chen turned into a golden light and rushed to the sky! No one knows what he wants to do! Until a huge black gold ax appeared in his hand! "not good!" "Help me! Save me quickly!! Baekje boy!!" Seeing this, the big tengu roared frantically. Most of its body has broken free from the prison of the heavenly kingdom, only the last head is left! It knew that it was impossible for Su Wolong to use such a powerful move continuously. As long as you escape now and escape from the ground, you can survive! But Su Chen, how could he give it this chance? "The Haotian Ax Martial Soul!" "The first soul skill!" "God descends from heaven!!!" Su Chen''s vast and majestic voice filled the sky and the earth. Like spring thunder. Shocking! Immediately afterwards, everyone saw a huge golden giant axe, slashing down fiercely at the big tengu whose head was stuck in the cage of heaven! ! Just like the ancient gods swinging the Pangu axe, they opened up the world! "Crack!!!" This ax is earth-shattering! The entire mountain of Xueying Mountain, countless mud, rocks and soils, as well as houses, gazebos and torii gates, were all swept by the golden ax shadow! Get a strong shock! Just now the big tengu displayed its supernatural power. Crack the ground, but only three feet wide! Su Chen''s ax split through more than ten feet of land! There are hundreds of meters wide! crisscross. Bury directly, bottomless! "Ahhh..." With the earth-shattering screams, the big tengu survived for tens of thousands of years. Finally dissipated between heaven and earth! Even though it was a spirit body, it died without even a scum. Su Chen''s Haotian Ax has a body-killing effect! "Um?" "It''s such a huge power of ghosts and gods... No, it''s pure power of the soul! The big tengu has lost his soul!" Under Su Chen''s fiery gaze, a lot of spiritual power emerged from the abyss he split. Just when these spirit powers were about to dissipate in the world, Su Chen suddenly brought out the picture of the Hundred Ghosts in the South of the Yangtze River! The 10-meter-long quaint picture scroll spread out in the air at once, frantically absorbing the scattered spirit power! These soul powers are composed of blue crystal thoughts, like pieces of pure sapphires. These soul thoughts. It is the essence of Datengu''s practice over the years, which contains unimaginable soul power, and it is also hard to imagine how many souls it devoured and refined to extract such a huge and numerous soul thoughts! "receive!" Su Chen recalled the picture of Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts after he had completely absorbed his mind and soul. Hold it in your hand. This magic weapon was originally obtained by Datengu from nowhere, and it was only lent to Master Baekje for use. Once the deity died, the spirit brand on it would naturally dissipate. Su Chen quickly recognized the Lord with a drop of blood. Then he turned his gaze to Master Baekje with a gloomy face. After burning his own soul, Master Baekje was in a weak state, and stared at Su Chen with hatred on his face. He knew that Su Chen couldn''t let him go, so he cursed viciously in his heart, "I would like to go to hell forever, just to let all this person''s relatives and friends die unexpectedly..." "Um?" "Curse me?" Su Chen felt a dark and mysterious air rushing towards him. Su Chen immediately felt the danger of this mysterious and mysterious curse power! "Unlimited firepower!" Su Chen took a few steps back, and after the cooldown of the palm of soul skill was completed, he directly struck out with one palm! "Boom!" The power of the curse is broken! Master Baekje spat out blood as if he had been hit hard! The curse technique was launched in order to buy Hades to sacrifice his soul, using his own soul as the price! "die!" Su Chen broke out with all his speed, rushed towards him, and directly punched Master Baekje''s head! So far! The master of Meiji Shrine, the third largest Onmyoji in Japan, died! The god in Japanese myths and legends, Ootengu, also fell! This battle, it can be said that the world is not shocking, weeping ghosts and gods! All the people who survived were all dumbfounded and looked up at the Huaguo youth who looked like a war god. Chapter 1505 "I won, I actually won..." A Japanese onmyoji looked around blankly. The entire top of Snow Sakura Mountain has been completely destroyed. There are overturned soil, broken land, broken cherry trees, destroyed buildings, and even the Meiji Shrine that has existed for hundreds of years. It is also in ruins... Qin Junhao of Fang Xiandao, Xia He, that elder. Yu Zishu, Hua Qi and Gu Songling from Moshan Road, Amemiya Mizuwu and other high-level members of the Amamiya family, Yamawaki Masamune from the Qiling Consortium, and other people in the business and cultivation circles, everyone was looking at Su Chen. until now. Everyone reacted. What Su Chen said at the beginning, "I''m here to flatten the Meiji Shrine", was not false, he really did it... At this moment, all cultivators know that what happened today will surely shock the whole world! ¡­ "Are you all right, Water Dance?" Su Chen landed next to Yugong Shuiwu and gave her a gentle smile. "Su Chen, you are too powerful..." Yugong Shuiwu hugged him with red eyes, "Your face is so pale..." "Well, the consumption is a bit high." Su Chen smiled slightly. Just now, in order to kill the big tengu in one fell swoop, he exploded almost 2% of the power of the divine soldier from heaven, and drained the true energy in his dantian in an instant. This battle emptied his true energy reserves twice. If there is no last True Yuan Pill, it will be a bit troublesome. "It''s okay, I''ll just rest for a while." As Su Chen said, he prepared to take Yugong Shuiwu and the others down the mountain. at this time. He suddenly felt that in the distant mountains and forests, there were three surviving powers of ghosts and gods spying on him! "Um?" "He Fangxiao is young, dare to spy on me, Su Wolong?" "come out!" The moment Su Chen turned his head. The power of the three ghosts and gods suddenly disappeared without a trace. But how could Su Chen let them go like this, and just chase after them! Then, when the figure flew over the abyss, a black soul ring came into view! "Um?" "This is... the soul ring of the big tengu?" "Good quality!" "Although it''s only 10,000 years of cultivation, it''s comparable to 50,000 years!" "I''ll collect it later! It just happens to be blessed on my Haotian Axe!" In an instant, several thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind, and then he flew into the sky, opened his golden eyes and clairvoyant eyes, and began to search for the traces of the three ghost powers. The golden eye is taught by the Monkey King. All along, Su Chen has only grasped the superficial, using it as a clairvoyant eye, and has not upgraded it! Because of leveling up. You need a lot of upgrade cards, not to mention upgrade stars! "Um?" "found it!" After some searching, Su Chen finally found three dark clouds deep in the back of Xueying Mountain. "Monster, where to escape!" "Dawei Tianlong!" "Reveal!" Su Chen''s angry voice resounded through the sky. Don''t ask him why he knows Fahai''s Dawei Tianlong, he just made it up! Mouth attack! Sure enough, he heard the words "Dawei Tianlong". Trembling with fright, the three ghosts quickly emerged from the ground and knelt down in front of Su Chen. "Master! Master, please spare me!" "We haven''t killed anyone!" "We''re just hiding at the foot of Xueying Mountain. We''re just cultivating with the evil energy of the yin veins in the ground..." A monster that turned into a big toad knelt on the ground and kept kowtowing to Su Chen. The other two. They were all trembling with fright. One is a gentle and beautiful woman in a purple kimono, her whole body is light and lithe, with two pairs of wings as thin as cicada''s wings growing on her back, the colors are gorgeous, like butterfly wings. The last one is a muscular rabbit-headed monster with buck teeth and white fur all over its body. "Aren''t you subordinates of the big tengu? Help it kidnap living people and extract their souls for it to practice?" Su Chen stepped forward, and his powerful body burst out with strong blood, which made the bodies of the three ghosts and gods bend down even lower. "Absolutely not!" "We can swear to God!" The toad ghostly cried and said. "Data investigation!" Su Chen naturally wouldn''t believe these ghosts. After three data investigations, they were thrown out. Name: Toad Ghost Nationality: Japanese Age: 356 years old Height: 16cm Weight: 2kg Wealth: Poverty Repaired as: S-class peak Hobbies: sleeping, eating Ability: devour Evil Level: 6% Combat Rating: 62 ¡¾Favourability: ?78¡¿ ¡­ Name: Butterfly Ghost Nationality: Japanese Age: 319 years old Height: 17cm Weight: 4kg Wealth: Poverty Repair: s-level medium Hobbies: knitting, flower art Abilities: Bless, Heal Evil Level: 1% Combat Rating: 5 ¡¾Favourability: ?79¡¿ ¡­ Name: Rabbit head ghost Nationality: Japanese Age: 356 years old Height: 16cm Weight: 2kg Wealth: Poverty Repaired as: S-class peak Hobbies: eating, fighting, training Ability: explosive muscle, boxing Evil Level: 8% Combat Rating: 7 ¡¾Favourability: ?72¡¿ "Um?" "Isn''t it really an evil thing?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and retracted his fists. This degree of evil is comprehensively assessed by the system based on the murderous, evil, yin and evil auras on the target, which can accurately reflect the character of the target. Like he just released a data investigation for the big tengu, the evil level is 75%. A ghost who has been killing people for ten thousand years is only 75% evil. I really don''t know how evil 99% is... "Are you practicing on Snow Sakura Mountain?" "Can the big tengu allow it?" "It didn''t refine you?" Su Chen said strangely. At this moment, the woman named Butterfly Ghost God made a melodious and light voice, extremely gentle and weak, "My lord, we are hiding in a treasure to avoid the big tengu''s obsession." "You wiped out the evil big tengu, so we dare to come out and spy..." "My lord, please spare me!" Butterfly ghosts prostrated themselves on the ground, trembling. "oh?" "baby?" Su Chen suddenly became interested, and hooked his fingers at them, "What kind of treasure, show me?" Chapter 1506 The toad ghost and the butterfly ghost looked at each other, and the latter floated away immediately, and then got out of the ground again, and took out a red clay pot. "My lord, this is the thing..." Butterfly ghosts and gods came forward and offered the treasures. Su Chen reached out to take it suspiciously, and immediately scanned the system. "Ding!" "Host, this is a powerful magic weapon of the spirit and soul. Hundreds of formations are engraved on it. It combines offense and defense with infinite power. It has been three thousand years since its birth!" Su Chen was startled, and his face was overjoyed. He didn''t expect it to be so cool today. Not only did he collect a volume of Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts and Datiangou''s spiritual thoughts, but also such strange things? But the system soon poured cold water on it again. "Host, don''t be too happy." "This magic weapon is severely damaged, similar to Thanos''s Infinity Gauntlet. Only the hidden ability, attack ability and protection ability are left, which have long since failed." "Damn! System, can you finish speaking at once next time?" Su Chen cursed in his heart. On the surface, he put on a thoughtful look, and said lightly: "This is a magic weapon of the soul, with hundreds of formations engraved on it. It integrates attack and defense, and has infinite power. It should have a history of three thousand years." "Ah! My lord has good eyesight!" Toad Ghosts exclaimed. "As expected of the person who wiped out the big tengu!" Butterfly Ghost looked shocked. "It''s too powerful!" The rabbit-headed ghost was also shocked. "Good stuff, I want it." Su Chen flipped through his hands and put the red clay pot into the ring. Toad Ghost: "..." Butterfly Ghost: "..." Rabbit-headed ghost: "..." "Huh?" The moment Su Chen put the clay pot away, the butterfly ghost suddenly discovered that the terrifying blood on the man in front of him had disappeared! Disappeared without a trace! The current Su Chen is like an ordinary person, all his temperament and sharpness are firmly hidden, and he looks like an ordinary person. "As expected of an adult!" "It will be used in no time!" Toad ghosts and gods were amazed. "At the beginning, we were three, but we have been studying for more than ten years!" Su Chen smiled slightly. In fact, he just put the magic weapon into the equipment bar and replaced it with a sword. The red pottery pot + lovesickness heartbroken red, completely concealed Su Chen''s soul coercion and physical blood energy. "Big, my lord... Excuse me, can we go?" Toad Guishen asked embarrassingly. They didn''t have the slightest idea of ??regaining the magic weapon, they just wanted to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, Su Chen looked at them with a strange look. "Well, two peak S-levels and one middle-level S-level, it''s not bad..." "My lord, what do you want to do?" "Don''t refine us!" "We have practiced for hundreds of years, and finally we have such a cultivation level!" The three ghosts and gods prostrated themselves on the ground, crying and rushing to the ground. Su Chen smiled wryly, "Who said I''m going to refine you? I want to help you, go one step further!" "look!" talking. With a flick of his right hand, the picture of Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts emerged. The rabbit-headed ghost turned pale with fright, and was ready to fight with his life in an instant! All the pictures of Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts have been taken out, but you still don''t want to refine them? At this moment, with a breeze blowing out, hundreds of crystal blue soul thoughts. It flew out of the Jiangnan Hundred Ghosts Picture and floated in the air. A total of 300 crystal blue thoughts, like more than 300 sapphires, are crystal clear, exuding the power of the soul, and the three ghosts swallow their saliva... "How about it, do you really want it?" Su Chen smiled slightly, his eyes swept away, especially at the butterfly ghosts and gods. The three ghosts nodded in unison. Butterfly Ghost was eaten by Su Chen. Quietly lowered her head, fortunately she has the body of ghosts and gods, so she won''t blush. Otherwise, there will definitely be red clouds on his face, and he will be very shy. "Well, you help me protect a person. I will give you these ideas." "Three years later, I will give you more, ten times more than this, how about it? Would you like to?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Will! Will!" How could the three ghosts and gods refuse, this is a chance! This powerful Valkyrie from a neighboring country wants to subdue them! "Excuse me, my lord, who are we going to protect?" The butterfly ghost hurriedly asked, but his eyes couldn''t leave those thoughts, and the toad ghost and rabbit-headed ghost next to him swallowed wildly. "The president of a consortium is also my fianc¨¦e." ¡­ "So, there are many ghosts and gods in Japan. This big tengu can only be ranked fourth?" Fly all the way out of the mountains. While talking with the three ghosts and gods, Su Chen learned about the situation of the Yin-Yang world in Japan, and at the same time admired the sea of ??cherry blossoms all over the sky, which was quite pleasant. "You can''t say that." "Master Datengu Kishen is also very powerful, he can be as famous as the third place Kappa Kishen-sama." "But compared to Master Baqi Shenlong and Master Amaterasu, they are far behind. These two masters are truly god-level cultivation bases..." Speaking of Baqi Shenlong and Amaterasu, the voices of the butterflies, ghosts and gods were trembling, obviously very frightened. Su Chen smiled disdainfully, "Baqi Shenlong?" "Isn''t Yaqi a snake?" "A mere boa constrictor dares to call himself a dragon, how shameless!" Su Chen sneered, his eyes dimmed. One day, when he improves his cultivation level, he will definitely destroy the Eight Qi Shrine and Amaterasu Shrine, and win the soul rings of the three ghosts and gods! With that said, the four of them came out of the sea of ??flowers and were able to see the situation on the top of the mountain. "What a fierce battle..." The rabbit-headed ghost was horrified when he saw the mess on the ground, especially the bottomless crack in the abyss. "look!" Su Chen pointed at Yu Gong Mizu Mai who was waiting for him from a distance, "That woman is the one you want to protect! As long as you protect her well, I will kill Yaqi Xiaosnake and Amaterasu Xiaoshen in the future, and I will share their thoughts with you. You guys! The idea of ??gods and ghosts is a great supplement!" The three ghosts and gods were frightened to death when they heard such "rebellious" words! But for some reason, they felt a little believable when it came out of Su Chen''s mouth! "yes!" "Well, then you go there, remember, don''t let her discover your existence..." After Su Chen gave a few more instructions, he handed over 300 spirit thoughts to the three ghosts and gods, who left in tears with gratitude. After that, Su Chen flew into the big crack of the abyss alone, and flew towards the black ten thousand year soul ring of the big tengu. "Although it has only ten thousand years of cultivation, its quality is higher than that of the colorful poisonous dragon and python." "If you can absorb the spirit rings of Ghidorah and Godzilla in the monster universe..." This idea came to Su Chen''s mind, and then he smiled bitterly. How can it be. Don''t say that I can''t beat Ghidorah, even if I forcibly kill Ghidorah, I can''t eat Ghidorah''s terrifying spirit ring energy! You know, absorbing the soul ring depends entirely on the power of the soul, and the body can''t help at all! And only monsters killed by oneself can burst out soul rings! This setting is the same as Soul Fighting Continent! Chapter 1507 "let''s start." Su Chen casually built an ice bridge in the crack of the abyss, sat cross-legged on it, and prepared to absorb the soul ring that the big tengu burst out. "Release the power of the soul..." "Introduce the soul ring into the brain domain..." Only at this time will Su Chen use the power of the soul. While absorbing the soul ring, he thought that he should learn some soul magic in the future. If you rely on the flesh alone, if you encounter someone with a strong seal, you will be finished. A genius with a high level of comprehension like him must practice double cultivation. But soul magic. That is, the way of using the soul and thoughts. It seems that there is no special plane, which is really embarrassing... "Um?" "Didn''t I have an entry ticket to the seventh-level world of cultivating immortals?" "Turn back and have a look!" Su Chen thought about this. Already sucked all the spirit rings of Ootengu into his brain. He hurriedly mobilized all his thoughts and rushed towards the black soul ring, absorbing and refining them desperately, unable to separate his mind from thinking about other things. Although the big tengu has lived for ten thousand years, the strength and quality of the soul ring is still high. But it is better than the colorful poisonous dragon and python! Can stand shoulder to shoulder with Galio! "It''s too painful, too painful..." Su Chen''s face was pale, and cold sweat flowed from his forehead. In just a few hours, he was a little restless, and his soul and thoughts were extremely weak, but he relied on his strong martial arts will to hold on. In the silence, there was another battle, but this battle took place in another small world. "Su Chen-jun..." Yugong Shuiwu is still waiting on the top of the mountain. Although Su Chen sent her a text message in advance, asking her to return to Tokyo, she refused, and she had to wait for Su Chen to leave the customs under the icy night wind. She even felt that this kind of waiting was very happy. "Butterfly, what if she doesn''t leave? Will she freeze to death here?" Not far away, the rabbit-headed ghost looked at the shivering Yugong Shuiwu, "The body of a mortal is very fragile." "How about we show our figure and scare her away?" Toad ghosts and gods suggested. state! state! Butterfly, Ghost and God uttered a shudder, "What a bad idea! If you scare Miss Yugong into something, can you bear it?" Not long after, members of the Yugong family came up and brought thick blankets and hot coffee. the next day. When the first ray of sunlight shone on the ruined Meiji Shrine, an extremely powerful force erupted from the great crack in the abyss. Snow Sakura Mountain, which has been quiet all night, has another earthquake! "Why. What''s the matter?" "Another earthquake?" Several bodyguards of Meiji Shrine woke up from their sleep. Yugong Shuiwu was also awakened by the shock, staggering, her jade feet in high heels almost sprained. Suddenly! An unimaginable amount of physical energy and blood, like a volcanic eruption, gushed out from the great crack in the abyss! The three ghosts and gods were all prostrate on the ground, trembling. A figure jumped up suddenly, and in the eyes of the Butterfly Three Ghosts. At this moment, Su Chen is like a sun. The martial arts energy and blood in his body are as fierce as blood flames, constantly burning. His whole body is like a small sun, emitting terrifying oppressive force all the time. certainly. This oppressive force only works on the spirit, and it only lasted for a short while before disappearing. "Su Chen-jun!" "Have you broken through?" Amameiya Shuiwu was overjoyed, quickly threw away the blanket, and ran over with big strides. Hit a full bosom. Su Chen smiled and kissed Yu Gong Shui Wu on the cheek, and nodded slightly. Now he has reached the realm of a great master. In the dark world, he is equivalent to an SS-level powerhouse, enough to be on the dark list! "This time kill the big tengu ghost. Take its soul ring and break through the realm of the great master!" "The rewards are very generous!" "I have to go back and digest it!" As Su Chen spoke, he opened his piercing eyes. He glanced around and found that the three ghosts were behind him, so he nodded. "Um?" "Is there an ambush?" Su Chen found out through his knowledge and arrogance. There were people waiting for him vaguely on the mountainside. There were a large number of them, and they were holding cold standard weapons. "It seems to be the army, but just because of this, you want to stop me?" Afterwards, he asked several bodyguards of the Yugong family and three ghosts and gods to come over and activate the teleportation skill directly! "Shua!" Group teleportation, leave directly! After the dispatched special operations troops came up, they found that the top of the mountain was empty, and there were some. There are only bottomless cracks, broken cherry trees, and the ruined Meiji Shrine. As for the disciples of the Meiji Shrine, fearing that Su Chen would kill them, they all ran away last night. at this time. A luxury apartment in Tokyo Bay. Seven people and three ghosts suddenly appeared. Filled the living room. "this¡­¡­" "Sh... teleportation?" The five bodyguards looked dumbfounded, and looked around in disbelief. They escorted the eldest lady back home, so they knew that this was the residence of Amamiya Mizumai. Not to mention them, the three ghosts and gods of toad, butterfly and rabbit head are also extremely shocking! But Yugong Shuiwu just pursed her red lips, she was used to it, because Su Chen often used this trick to teleport to Taoshanju when he had nothing to do, and did some embarrassing things with her. Afterwards, the five bodyguards left, and Su Chen also let the three ghosts stay here, they were not allowed to leave at will, and had to protect Yugong Shuiwu 24 hours a day. "According to the system, breaking through the realm of a grand master is equivalent to a monk at the foundation stage in the world of cultivating immortals!" "The Divine Realm is equivalent to the Purple Mansion Period!" "In the future, martial arts will come to an end!" "Must cultivate immortality!" "As for cultivating immortals, one must cultivate the soul!" "It seems that it is imminent to find a volume of mystic art!" Su Chen watched Yugong Shuiwu wearing an apron and working in the kitchen, while he himself was sitting on the sofa, cultivating himself. "Shuttle through the world, complete the order, and get all kinds of red envelopes, it''s delicious!" "But cultivating immortals is the right way! A long stream of water will last forever!" "I hope that the entrance ticket to the world of cultivating immortals at the seventh level will allow me to have some adventures..." exhale. Su Chen silently made a wish in his heart, and then opened the information on the system page fifteen minutes ago. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have broken through to the realm of a great master, which is equivalent to a monk in the foundation stage of the immortal cultivation system!" "You have been rewarded with 5 gold coins." "You have been rewarded with 5 points." "You got 3 skill upgrade cards." "You got 1 equipment upgrade crystal." "You have obtained 5 star-up cards." "You got 1 diamond." "You have won a lucky draw chance!" Breakthrough Grandmaster, rewards are still very rich. Glancing at his current system gold coins, there are 140,000 to 5,000! Points, a full 62w! Diamonds, 1w5 thousand! "But the most important thing is that my Haotian Ax has obtained the second soul ring and comprehended the second soul skill..." Chapter 1508 "Tengu Moon Slash!" "The Clear Sky Ax is worthy of being a weapon soul that is more powerful than the Clear Sky Hammer, and the two soul skills are purely offensive soul skills!" "The divine soldiers descended from the sky, they descended from the sky!" "The Heavenly Dog Devours the Moon Slash, but chops out a huge ax blade with devouring properties on the spot. It can first cut off everything it touches, then mince it, and finally swallow it completely, leaving no scum behind!" Su Chen was very satisfied with this skill. He likes aggressive skills that can destroy opponents heartily in combat. "I don''t know if I have the ability to kill the second-ranked Amaterasu in Japan?" An idea popped up in Su Chen''s mind. It seems to him, the ghosts and gods in these shrines in Japan. They are all big fat sheep waiting to be slaughtered. The meat is tender and delicious, which can greatly strengthen the soul and is very nourishing. at most. Butchering is a little more troublesome. His current physical strength has completely reached the God Realm, and even faintly surpasses the ordinary God Realm, so it is basically difficult to get hurt. The mind of the soul is also blessed by two great martial souls, which is extremely strong and difficult to shake by gods and demons. "Um¡­¡­" "Forget it." After thinking for a while, Su Chen shook his head and gave up. Not to mention that he beheaded the big tengu ghost this time. It must cause the underground world to vibrate, and it is impossible for the ghosts of Baqi and Amaterasu to not know about it. If he passed by now, it is very likely that the two ghosts and gods have already established a connection, and they have laid a net of heaven and earth, waiting for him to come. "After all, they are ghosts and gods who have recovered the power of the gods, so they should not be underestimated." "The number of daily visitors to Amaterasu Shrine and Hachi Shrine, as well as the number of offerings of incense, are much higher than those of Meiji Shrine...Gods are all worshiped by people. The more believers, the more fanatical their beliefs. The stronger the power. Then it will exploit and harm human beings in turn, how sad is it?" Su Chen sneered. "When I step into the realm of the gods, oh no, step into the demigod, that is, after I open up the Zifu, I will immediately kill the Amaterasu Shrine and Baqi Shrine, kill the ghosts and gods, and deprive the souls of the gods! Don''t let these ghosts and gods harm any more creatures !" Su Chen had heard from three spirits, Toad and Butterfly. In Japan, the top-ranked ghosts and gods have long been dissatisfied with accepting incense offerings and slowly increasing their divine power. The top few all cultivated by devouring living souls. Sometimes eating human souls, sometimes eating animal souls, committing countless sins, Yamata no Orochi, Amaterasu, Kappa... Later, Su Chen had a taste of Yugong Mizuwu''s handicraft. The dishes are so-so, but they are all made with heart. The next day, after lunch, he teleported back to New York. It''s time to settle the rewards for the global headline experience system. Now the popularity of his name ''Su Dongpo'' on the Internet can be described as earth-shaking. "Titanic", "This Killer Is Not So Cold", and "The Shawshank Redemption" are becoming more and more famous, and I don''t know how much they can sweep the box office after they are released. New York, Manhattan, Waterline Square mansion. Following a flash of white light, Su Chen appeared on the bedroom balcony. A golden eagle is placed in the flower pot. "Ah... I''m back." Looking at the beautiful scenery of the Hudson River, Su Chen stretched and walked into the bedroom. Then, he saw a seventeen or eighteen-year-old beautiful girl with lake blue long hair taking a selfie in front of the closet, wearing only two fig leafs, showing her extremely hot figure. It was him some time ago. Winnie, the sweet cat, rescued from the Rockefeller family. "ah!" Seeing a person appearing in the mirror, Winnie hugged her body tightly in fright, "Su...Su Chen? Where are you from...Are you not...You you...Are you back?" "Why are you talking incoherently, sweetheart." Su Chen spoke fluent English and stepped forward. "Su Chen, you... what do you want to do? Ah! Sister Xianxian is still at home!" Yun Xianxian is not at home at all. After Su Chen broke through the realm of the Grand Master, his knowledgeable domineering aura also increased. After a scan, there are a few carrots in the refrigerator at home, and they are all clear. However, although Yun Xianxian was not there, Winnie''s mother, Claudia, was there, and she was standing at the door, listening to her daughter''s shy but happy voice. "Great, it seems that Su Chen likes Winnie, otherwise he wouldn''t be like this!" "Although two daughters marrying one husband together is a bit against human relations, but this is a free America, and nothing is impossible! I believe Yun Xianxian will understand!" Claudia listened for a while. She went out with a smile all over her face. And Su Chen played tricks on Winnie. After eating some tofu, he didn''t force Winnie to do something between adults, so it was a vaccination. Pooh. Scumbag! ¡­ "Brothers and sisters!" "I, Su Dongpo, have successfully returned to New York!!" "The first phase of the crazy world tour is over!" "I''m alive! Cheer for me!!" later. Su Chen started the live broadcast. After a few days away, there are still a large number of netizens worried about his safety. There was even a crowdfunding campaign launched by a fan to hire professional detectives to find Su Dongpo''s whereabouts. "In the past two and a half months, I started from New York to challenge one like and one squat, and experienced gangsters in Mexico, Australia challenged Internet celebrity muscle kangaroos, hiked through the Sahara Desert, won the Brainstorm Championship at Cambridge University in Ouzhou, and won the championship in Tsarist Russia. Hand-to-hand combat with brown bears, India''s challenge to drink a glass of water from the Ganges, ten minutes to climb Mount Everest, surfing at Tiger Leaping Gorge, and deep diving across the island country!" "I have completed so many incredible challenges, and I have also gained a lot of fans online, a lot of attention, and made a lot of money!" "I want to tell you now, my purpose in life!" "Life is short, enjoy yourself in time!" Su Chen waved his arms at the camera! Suddenly, countless netizens went crazy, and countless bullet screens covered the live broadcast room, all saying "Life is short, enjoy yourself in time!", and there are various adapted versions. "Finally, please pay attention to the three films I invested in, "Titanic", "The Killer Is Not So Cold" and "The Shawshank Redemption"!" "thank you all!" "see you later!" Su Chen waved his hand. Turned off the live broadcast. Then in the next hour, all the social platforms around the world were blown up! Su Dongpo is not dead! at this time. A certain estate of the Rockefeller family. A man with a big back was sitting on the sofa, watching Su Chen''s live video. But in front of him stood five super powerful aliens from the underground world! A middle-aged man with glasses and dressed like a scientist. A burly man with a hammer and a red cape. A full-body high-tech armored robot. A cloaked monster whose whole body is like a hidden void, light and weightless as if without any weight. There is also a muscular man in a battle suit and holding a shield. "check!" "Dr. Haoke, Thunder God Tony. Iron Knight, Magician, and Captain!" "Find out for me the producers behind these three movies!" The third son of the Rockefeller family, Miller Rockefeller, with blue veins popping out of his forehead, stared at the computer on the table through gritted teeth, "Su Chen, Su Dongpo... I bet they are the same person! Parker must have been kidnapped by him too Already!" "If this is the case, Su Chen, I will make you pay the worst price!" "I will let the world''s third dark organization - the Avengers Legion, completely destroy you!!!" ¡­ Chapter 1509 "Counting it all together, in the past two months alone, I have earned nearly 30 million yuan in rewards from live streaming platforms around the world?" In the living room of the mansion. Holding a computer, Su Chen was checking various platforms, such as Youtube, Youtube in Mingguo, Douyin, Douyu, and Weibo in China. The total amount of attention and topics has reached a terrifying level. Pure tipping share, after summing up the money sent by the major platforms. Su Chen did the math, 29.5 million gold! Converted into RMB, more than 200 million! This is a pure reward from fans! Su Chen didn''t live stream the goods, didn''t advertise, and didn''t engage in other fancy things! However, he was not short of money, and extorted a billion dollars from the young master of the Rockefeller family. After paying back Uncle Lei and Sister Jingchu, he has a full 800 million left. What he values ??is the ultimate reward for the settlement of the global headline system! "Xianxian, make me a hand-ground coffee." Su Chen put his hand on Yun Xianxian''s thigh beside him, and was dishonest for a while, the latter glared at him angrily. "I''ll go." Claudia got up consciously and walked to the kitchen. As for Winnie, she was lying on the sofa with her mobile phone in her hand, and was scrolling through tiktok. "call¡­¡­" With excitement, Su Chen shouted in his heart: "System! Give me the reward for settling the global headline system!" "Ding!" "Settle the global headline limited-time experience system reward!" "It was detected that on this planet, the host has attracted a total of 1.14 billion people''s attention, the total number of views of the entire network video has reached 500 million, and the highest number of simultaneous viewers during the live broadcast has reached 110 million!" ¡°Rated: Good!¡± "Start to settle rewards now, 1%...2%...3%..." I go! Gained the attention of 1.14 billion people? Su Chen was shocked. You know, the total population of the world is only 800 million. If you say that, one out of every seven people on earth knows him? ? too exaggerated! I don''t know how long it took me. Tired to death, and being hunted down by various countries, what kind of rewards can be settled... If you just give him a few summon cards or something, then he will blow up... "Ding!" "Start sending rewards now!" "Congratulations to the host, you have been rewarded with 30,000 gold coins." "Congratulations to the host, you have been rewarded with 10,000 points." "Congratulations to the host, get 5 diamond rewards." "Congratulations to the host, you have been rewarded with 5 star-up cards." "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained True Origin Pill x1, Blood Origin Pill x1, and Experience Pill x1." "Congratulations to the host, I got the precious item [Gate of Plane Fragment x1]. Three fragments can be exchanged for a complete gate of plane. For a gate of plane, you can only choose one corresponding plane, and travel freely! There are no restrictions !It can also be used in battle!" The gate of planes? ! Before the system broadcast finished, Su Chen was shocked when he saw this! No restrictions? Even in battle, can you open the gate of the plane at will and teleport to it? I lost it! This is so cool! The back garden of Valoran mainland. The back garden of the Daqin World, the One Piece Queen''s garden, the future world''s back garden, the martial arts world''s back garden... dreams are about to come true! This thought flashed by, and the system continued to broadcast rewards: "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained an advanced skill upgrade card x1." "Congratulations to the host. Get advanced item upgrade crystal x1." "Congratulations to the host, you got a rare item recruitment coupon x5." "Congratulations to the host, you will get x1 lucky draw chance." "Grass!" "Cool!" Su Chen was so excited that he couldn''t help but slap on the sofa! It shocked Yun Xianxian and Winnie beside them! "ah!" Just as Claudia walked out of the kitchen with three cups of coffee, she was startled by Su Chen. With a shake of her hand, the dinner plate fell off! Seeing that three cups of hand-ground coffee were about to hit the ground! Su Chen quickly used his mental power and took the three cups of coffee back to the coffee table. "this¡­¡­" Claudia stared blankly. Superpowers? "Wow!" "Amazing!" Yun Xianxian became excited when she saw it, "Susu, what kind of kung fu is this? I want to learn!" "Okay. I will teach you later." Su Chen lovingly caressed Yun Xianxian''s hair, and then couldn''t help but separate his mind to check the reward. This reward! Just two words! explode! Hundreds of thousands of gold coins. Points and so on are trivial matters! Taking a glance at the warehouse assets, the system has 440,000 gold coins, 160,000 points, and 20,000 diamonds! "I''m so rich!" "Go back and find a way to use up these things!" Su Chen thought in his heart. Then the star upgrade card, plus the rest before, a total of 55 cards! Enough to upgrade two or three skills to 5 stars! Unlock multiple star-up skills! In addition, advanced skill upgrade cards, advanced item upgrade crystals, and 5 rare recruitment coupons. Both are good too! But the most exciting thing is the shards of the gate of the plane, and ten lucky draws! And the three kinds of elixirs presented by the system! True Yuan Pill, quickly recover your true energy! Blood Origin Pill, quickly recover from injuries! And the most against the sky is the experience pill. Nima directly improves her cultivation level! Su Chen ate a few before, soaring directly from a junior general to a top general, it was too scary, it made him feel like rushing... "Ten experience pills, if I take them all, my realm is estimated to be soaring to the god realm, right? Go straight to the purple mansion stage monk!" "It''s fierce." Su Chen was lost in thought. He felt that improving his strength in this way was too fast and too fierce. "By the way, you can give the experience pill to your relatives, friends or subordinates. In this way, even if I leave the earth in the future, I won''t be afraid that they will be persecuted..." Su Chen nodded. "Ten Lucky Wheel Draws... eh? By the way, I broke through to the Grand Master Realm, and the system gave me a chance to draw a lottery. I almost forgot about it!" "Eleven Lucky Wheel Lucky Draw Chances!" "At least one good thing can come out, right?" Su Chen rubbed his hands together and gave an order, "System! Start the lottery draw for me!" "Ding!" "The lucky draw is in progress, 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Congratulations to the host, you have won the [Myriad Worlds Stay Card]." Depend on! Myriad Worlds Stay Card! Su Chen now feels that these things are useless, and there are still a dozen of them in the warehouse. With his current ability, he can solve things swiftly and swiftly, and he doesn''t need to stay in the plane of myriad worlds for so many days. "continue!" "do not stop!" Su Chen thought. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the [Advanced Skills Wholesale Card]." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I got [Equipment Fusion Card x1]." Su Chen had black lines all over his head. Nima! Stupid system! Can''t you give him something nice? Chapter 1510 "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won [Elementary Lucky Bonus Halo]." Um? Su Chen was shocked, "Bridge bean sack! System, stop for me, what is this lucky bonus halo?" "It''s just to add luck to the host." "Then I''ll use it. Is the probability of getting something good in the lottery a little higher?" "Of course!" The system said as it should. "Haha, what are you waiting for. Load it for me!" With Su Chen''s order, a halo of light immediately appeared above his head, startling Yun Xianxian and the three daughters again! "Ah! Su...Susu! On your head!" Yun Xianxian pointed at the top of Su Chen''s head. Su Chen waved his hand. "It''s nothing, this is the exercise I practiced, you play your tricks, don''t worry about me." "It''s amazing, like an angel''s halo." Claudia and Winnie, the mother and son, looked at each other. On the other side, Su Chen saw his lucky value. After putting on the halo, it tripled immediately! "Lucky aura is only available for five minutes!" "System, draw a lottery!" Su Chen hurriedly said. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won [One Piece World: Domineering Qualification]!" I lost it! Su Chen was startled. Domineering color domineering! Is it so fierce when you come up? It seems that this lucky aura is really effective! "Ding!" "Overlord-color domineering, one of the three-color domineering of One Piece!" "Overlord-like domineering is a kind of kingly quality. A person with overlord-like domineering can intimidate and frighten opponents without making a move, and can also stun opponents who are much weaker than themselves. Different from knowledge-colored domineering and armed-colored domineering, domineering-colored domineering is innate, it can neither be acquired nor inherited, it can only be determined by one''s own fate. " Su Chen was very happy, and decided to use the star card later to upgrade this skill! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I got [Advanced Skill Copy Card x1]." "Advanced skill copy card, which can copy all abilities, exercises, martial arts, secret techniques, etc. below the seventh-order plane. As long as it is a skill, it can be copied with this card! It can be used by the host!" nice one! Too bad it''s a one-off! Su Chen felt a little regretful in his heart, but he had to use it with caution. The draw is still going on. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, the [Advanced Invincibility Rune] has been drawn, the host can be in an invincible state for three minutes below the seventh-order plane." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I have drawn [God''s Avatar Card x1]. Using this card will double your cultivation. It will last for five minutes." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, I got [lol game equipment: Ghost of Youmeng], Ghost of Youmeng, also known as Cherry Blossom Knife, Ghost Knife. The attributes are: +1% cooldown reduction, + attack power, + armor penetration, + passive movement speed bonus, with the active skill ''Ghost Hidden''. +2% movement speed, regardless of collision volume! " Seeing these things drawn out, Su Chen almost grinned! The luck value bonus is really not covered! The invincible talisman, invincible below the seventh level, isn''t this prepared for him to enter the seventh level of immortality? Do you dare to be more obvious about this author? ? God descends to Fanka. Directly double the strength and beat the gods! lol Cherry Blossom Knife, it¡¯s okay! The lottery draw is not over yet, and there are the last two. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you got [the full set of skills of the Warcraft Sword Master], Wind Walk, Mirror Image, Fatal Blow, Blade Storm!" "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host. I got [Glory of the King Equipment: Weeping Blood Blade], +25% physical blood sucking!" Worth! Su Chen turned pale with shock! The last two are also good things! Warcraft Sword Saint Musaro. Full set of skills! Windwalk! Mirror image! Fatal blow! Bladestorm! I believe that some veteran players of Warcraft will burst into tears just hearing the names of these skills. This represents a period of youth! There is also the weeping blood blade of the pesticide, nicknamed ''blood-sucking knife'', 25% physical blood-sucking, how abnormal! Equipped by Su Chen, he is almost an immortal existence! You don''t even need the Blood Source Pill, just fight back to get your blood back! "It''s over." "It''s so cool!" Su Chen was happy physically and mentally, and experienced the super pleasure like a game lottery draw. In general, the time-limited system of the headlines this time is an exaggeration for the improvement of his strength! After digesting these treasures, I believe that I will usher in a leap-forward improvement. It will not be a problem to hit the gods and enter the world of seventh-order cultivation! The brain is racing! Su Chen started to deal with these treasures and skills! "Replace the equipment first. Cherry blossom knife, blood-sucking knife..." After Su Chen obtained the equipment box, he stuffed a lot of gold and platinum level weapons into it to increase his attack power, but lol''s cherry blossom knife and the pesticide''s vampire knife are both diamond level equipment. The attributes are much higher! "Um?" "correct!" "Didn''t I draw an equipment fusion card? Can you fuse the Sakura Knife with the Vampire Knife?" Su Chen asked inwardly. "Ding!" "absolutely okay!" "You can even smelt more equipment!" The system answers. Su Chen was shocked? real? He quickly used the equipment fusion card he had just drawn. A deep and dark maelstrom immediately appeared in front of the eyes, frightening the three girls in the living room to death, screaming again and again, thinking that the black hole had collapsed! "Susu...Susu, what kind of kung fu did you practice?" "It''s an angel halo again, and a black hole again!" Yun Xianxian looked at him speechlessly. "Then I''ll go to the bedroom!" Su Chen left in a flash. After locking the door, Su Chen hurriedly looked around in the ring. "Great Qin Dragon Sparrow Saber, Dragon Fault Epee, Dragon Scale Armor, Dragon Scale Boots, Dragon Scale Cape, Dragon Scale Helmet, Silver Steel Trident, Seven Star Copper Coin Sword, Feather Blade, Jade Sword, Juzheng Yiwen, Cangshui, Dadian Guangshi , Yuanhong, shark teeth, pure jun, unicorn thorn, chain snake soft sword, blue short knife..." A handful of weapons were placed in the Najie space in a haphazard manner. With a wave of his hand, Su Chen threw them all into the fusion vortex, followed by the Cherry Blossom Knife and the Vampiric Knife. "Ding! Do you want to start the fusion immediately?" "no!" Su Chen was still thinking. "Infinity Gauntlet, throw it in!" "Iron Patriot suit, throw it in!" "Exoskeleton individual combat uniform, throw it in!" "Black panther suit, throw it in!" Su Chen threw all the unused equipment into it, and prepared to create a peerless magic weapon! "There are still 8 tons of vibration gold, let''s throw 5 tons in!" "Golden keyboard, throw it in too!" at last. Su Chen threw more than half of the vibrating gold he got from the Marvel Wakanda Black Panther King into it, and even planned to smelt the vibrating gold keyboard he forged earlier. "Ding! Do you want to start the fusion immediately?" "yes!" Chapter 1511 "Ding! Please choose three pieces of main equipment!" "After smelting, the three main pieces of equipment will be used as a reference to design the shape, and all other attributes will be attached to it." Su Chen''s voice just fell. Another selection box pops up. oh? That''s a good feeling! Su Chen was still afraid of smelting a piece of freak equipment, he didn''t want it to be too ugly. "Just choose the Daqin Longque Sword, Sakura Sword and Weeping Blood Blade!" Then, waited quietly for three seconds. Ding sound! The vortex disappears! A purple-black long knife floated in the air, and there were bursts of spatial fluctuations around it. The shape of this long knife is a bit like a Tang Dynasty horizontal knife. Very cool and heavy, it absorbs the slenderness of the cherry blossom knife. Slender, but also has the might and arrogance of the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow! "Ding!" "Ask the host to name the new weapon!" The sound of the system came. "Continue to use the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow!" Su Chen gave an order, dropped another data to investigate, and glanced at the equipment, "Equipment quality. Diamond gem?" "Damn it! It''s almost at the purple-gold level!" "Look at the skills again!" Su Chen turned over a large piece of equipment attribute bonuses. I saw the three active skills attached to the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow. "Skill 1: Ghost Hidden, when activated, +3% speed, regardless of collision volume!" "Second skill: Dragon Slaying, cut out a powerful dragon sparrow!" "Three skills: energy absorption/energy burst, can absorb and store a large amount of energy, and then release it to attack!" The three skills are inherited from the Sakura Knife, the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow, and the characteristics of vibrating gold materials, such as the black panther suit, which can absorb a lot of energy and release it to kill the enemy. As for passive skills, there are many, the most powerful ones are the 25% physical blood-sucking of the blood-sucking knife, and the spiritual body damage bonus of the seven-star copper coin period sword, etc. "Good weapon!" "Diamond gem!" "In the secular world of the earth, there is absolutely nothing that can match this big Qinlongque!" As soon as Su Chen got his hands on it, he immediately felt the weight of the big Qin dragon sparrow! Dozens of weapons and hundreds of tons of vibration gold were fused together. No wonder it''s not heavy! "Fortunately, my body has been genetically modified by Godzilla, otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to wield this weapon..." "system!" "Load Juggernaut skills!" Su Chen gave an order. "Ding, you have comprehended Windwalk." "Ding, you understand the mirror image." "Ding, you have realized the fatal blow." "Ding, you understand Bladestorm." Windwalk! Su Chen held the big Qin dragon bird in his hand, and his mind moved! The whole person suddenly disappeared into the air! "Now, if I make a move, I''m afraid I can cut out the explosion damage!" "It is estimated that a great master will be hacked to death with one knife!" Su Chen was in an invisible state, his body became much lighter, and he ignored the collision volume. Speaking of which, the skill of Gale Walk and the hidden ghost skill attached to Daqin Longque overlap a bit, but the former can be invisible, and can also jump and cut critical strikes, while the latter does not have these. Mirror image! Su Chen''s mind moved again! "Shua!" Light and shadow flickered beside him. Swords and shadows whirling! In an instant, a clone exactly like him flashed out from behind him! From the beginning to the end, it was exactly the same, even he couldn''t see the slightest flaw, just like looking in a mirror. He also holds a big Qin dragon bird in his hand. It was a wonderful feeling that Su Chen had a spiritual connection with this clone. "Speaking of which, I don''t seem to have learned avatar skills yet, and I haven''t been to Naruto World yet..." Su Chen smiled silently. Looking at the avatar in front of him. He really couldn''t find the slightest flaw, and even his expression imitated himself, but he had no attack power, and he couldn''t use practical skills. Also bear double damage, the only function is to disperse the firepower. Let the enemy can''t tell which is the real body and which is the clone. The mirror image of lv1 can only summon one clone. The mirror image of lv3 can summon three clones. "correct!" "Ascension card!" Su Chen suddenly thought that the star upgrade card can fundamentally change the skills, just like changing the code! "Give me the star-up mirror skill!" Su Chen gave an order. 55 Star Ascension Cards, 1 card was deducted immediately! For high-quality skills, one card is needed to upgrade to one star, and one card for ordinary skills is enough! "Ding!" "Mirror mirror skill, upgrade to 1 star!" "Unlock the star-raising skill [Shadow Clone], you can create more clones!" Depend on! Why do you need so many avatars! Su Chen cursed inwardly, what he wanted was. Doppelganger with strength! "Continue to rise to the stars!" Su Chen still couldn''t believe it. "Ding!" "Mirror mirror skill, upgrade to 2 stars!" "Unlock the star-raising skill [Multiple Shadow Clone], your clone can also be cloned, one is divided into three, three is divided into six. In this way, more and more clones can be created!" "Ascension card? 5." Su Chen was speechless. That''s enough, he doesn''t want so many clones! It must be accompanied by strength! continue! "Ding!" "Mirror mirror skill, upgrade to 3 stars!" "Unlock the star-up skill [cooling reduction], the skill cooling time is reduced to 3 seconds." "Ascension card? 12." Um? Cooldown reduced to three seconds? Then if you don''t chop and hack, just clone yourself crazily? Did you divide the enemy''s eyes? "This is acceptable!" Su Chen nodded and continued. "Ding!" "Mirror mirror skill, upgrade to 4 stars!" "Unlock the Ascending Star Technology [True Mirror Image], the mirror image is more real, even if you use the pupil technique, you can''t see through it." "Ascension card? 2." Day! It just can''t be accompanied by strength, right? Su Chen gritted his teeth. The skill of mirror image is very important. He decided to upgrade to five-star to see! "continue!" "Ding! Your star card is not enough!" Su Chen opened the store cursingly, spent 5 diamonds directly, and bought 5 more star cards. Give me an upgrade! I''m on top! "Ding!" "Mirror mirror skill, upgrade to 5 stars!" "Unlock the star-raising technique [Mirror Enhancement], the mirror image comes with 1% of the body''s strength, exists for 1 minute, and takes three times the damage." "Ascension card? 3." Seeing this, Su Chen burst into a smile! "Hahaha!" "The mirror image finally comes with strength!" "Even with 1% strength, it can instantly kill ordinary grandmasters, but the existence time is a little short, only one minute..." Su Chen was very happy. What is it called? One man becomes an army! Just imagine, if there is an army coming to attack him, he will rush in with a knife, slashing and crazily avatar, and can also suck blood, as long as he has enough true energy, he can kill the army to pieces! Excited just thinking about it! "Fatal blow, upgraded to lv4, has a 15% chance to cause four times the extra damage of normal attack!" "Blade storm, dancing blade tornado, destroys everything within a three-mile radius, makes ghosts and gods hard to get close to, and is a good hand at demolishing buildings!" Su Chen also found the last two skills of the Juggernaut very cool. With his current attack power, who can stand the fatal blow and quadruple the damage directly? There is also Bladestorm. It is estimated that if you upgrade to a level, you can go to the monster universe to fight monsters! Chapter 1512 Then, a full 2 ??seconds passed. The invisible acceleration state of the wind walk is lifted. Anyone who has played World of Warcraft knows that the cooling time of Windwalk is very short, only five seconds, as long as the mana is enough, it can be infinitely invisible. What''s more, Su Chen still has several pieces of equipment with reduced cooldown, which caused the cooldown of the Wind Walk to be only a little over three seconds! "The skills of the Juggernaut are so cool." "It''s a pity I didn''t get it sooner." "Upgrade attributes!" Su Chen took out a lot of primary skill upgrade cards and 1 advanced skill upgrade card from the ring, and directly upgraded the four skills to lv5. Attributes surge! The duration of the wind walk is as long as one minute! The existence time of the mirror image is as long as two minutes! The extra damage of a critical strike is increased to five times the critical strike! The duration of Bladestorm. Up to ten seconds! "By the way, there is also domineering look and arrogance!" "This is the magical skill of a Qing soldier!" Su Chen threw a lot of upgrade cards and star upgrade cards on them, which greatly increased the power and casting range of Overlord Color. In addition, when unlocked to 3 stars, the domineering power of the overlord color is directly linked to the strength of the soul! To put it simply, the greater the power of the soul. The greater the domineering power of the domineering color! "I really want to find a place to try." Su Chen was eager to try. Then, he spread his hands and took out a few experience pills. After weighing the pros and cons, he still didn''t take it by himself, but used his teleportation skills to come to the territory of Huaguo tens of thousands of kilometers away, above Crouching Dragon Valley, the home of clouds. The Cloud House is a piece of cloud he made using Doraemon props, on which he can build a kingdom. "It''s the owner of the valley!" "The owner of the valley is here!" "Quick! Tell Elder Yao and the others to come over!" Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Mo Tong, and Li Shiming, the four elders, immediately rushed from all directions in the valley and bowed down in front of Su Chen. More than 80 Wolong Valley disciples around also bowed to the ground. "Meet the owner of the valley!" "Get up." Su Chen stood in front of the crowd, and with a glance, he found that among the disciples of Crouching Dragon Valley, there were quite a few of them who were diligent in their cultivation. Special preparations are the two brothers Yao Mang and Yao Jie, who have already broken through to the peak of the Innate Realm, and they are only one step away from breaking through to the General Realm, letting out their true energy. Kill people from a distance! It seems that in the past six months, the disciples practiced very hard in Crouching Dragon Valley, and the "Dragon Elephant Prajna Kung Fu" he passed on has been practiced to the level of Xiaocheng. "Two innate peaks." "Two congenital late stages." "Eight innate middle stages, more than ten innate early stages, and more than thirty acquired peaks." "good." Su Chen looked around with satisfied eyes, "It seems that this Crouching Dragon Valley is indeed a treasure land of geomantic omen. You practice here for half a year, which is equivalent to five or six years in Shanshui Manor!" "Yes, Master Gu!" As an elder, Yao Mang kowtowed and said: "We found a spiritual vein in the back mountain. In the spring water, the spiritual energy is full, and the cultivation speed is extremely fast! Yao Jie and I actually broke through to the innate peak three months ago. Only the last step, you can advance to generals!" "Oh? Spirit veins?" "That''s right, you all occupy the spiritual veins and practice hard." "As for generals, I have a few pills here that can help you break through." Su Chen waved his hand and took out four experience pills. The four pills, shining with golden light, floated in front of the four elders respectively. "Break through the general realm?" Yao Mang and the others were immediately moved. "Not bad. After taking it, you can break through immediately!" "It''s not impossible to even skyrocket to the level of a master!" "But the cultivation base is relatively vain, you need to polish it for a while, and each of you takes one..." Su Chen was speaking. The four of Yao Mang looked at each other in unison, picked up the elixir and took it. "Gollum! Gollum! Gollum! Gollum!" boom! boom! boom! boom! Four pillars of true energy. The four elders, Yao Mang, Yao Jie, Li Shiming and Mo Tong, spewed out from their bodies, stunned all the disciples. "Sudden, breakthrough!" "Really broke through?" "The elders have all broken through to generals!" The other disciples were horrified and all stared wide-eyed! The immediate breakthrough that the owner of the valley said just now is really not at all moisture, it is really an immediate breakthrough! Not only that¡­¡­ Yao Mang spread out his hands, and a delicately shaped true qi long knife slowly condensed into shape. Everyone around was shocked! "Gather together to form an army!" "Martial arts master!" "Elder Yao has broken through to the realm of a master!" "My God!" "How can it be?!?" Everyone was horrified. The two elders, Li Shiming and Mo Tong, were dumbfounded. Then, Yao Jie also felt something, and grabbed a long sword with his right hand! Then there is Li Shiming. Mo Tong again! The four condensed into knives, swords, axes, and daggers respectively! They have all stepped into the realm of martial arts masters! And behind them. But they are all innate and acquired warriors, the gap suddenly widened to the sky! "One intermediate grandmaster and three junior grandmasters." Su Chen glanced at the four people, "That''s right. This is the atmosphere of the sect! If it''s a sect, even the elders are mere innate realms, that''s too embarrassing!" "Thank you, Master Gu, for fulfilling the task!" The four fell to their knees one after another, trembling with excitement. "Have you seen everything?" Su Chen''s loud voice shouted in the audience, "Cultivate hard, and in the future, treasures, weapons, and exercises will be indispensable to you!" "What you have to do is to become stronger!" "yes!!!" The huge roar resounded through the mountain streams and valleys. In the eyes of every Crouching Dragon Valley disciple, there is endless excitement, like their martial arts practitioners, who doesn''t want to become a master? "Master Gu, Yao Jie has a merciless request!" At this time. Kneeling on the ground, Yao Jie spoke, and looked at Su Chen with a fighting look on his face. "Oh? Is there anything else you want?" Su Chen took a glance. Yao Jie swallowed, "I want to fight with you, Valley Master!" "What?!" "Xiaojie!" "Ajie, you are crazy!" Yao Mang, Li Shiming and Mo Tong all cursed. Yao Mang was so frightened that he hurriedly knelt down. "Valley Master! This kid has lost his temper and is talking nonsense!" Unexpectedly, Su Chen burst out laughing! "Ha ha ha ha!" "good very good!" "A man, he should have blood! He should have the will to fight!" "Okay, come on! Use all your strength, if you can hurt even a single hair of my hair, I will give you magical skills!" Su Chen smiled all over his face. Under the influence of the lovesickness heartbroken red and the red clay pot, he lost all aura and returned to his basics. Standing there, he looked like an ordinary college student, without the slightest domineering power. This created an illusion for Yao Jie! He felt that he might have the strength to fight against Gu Zhu! At least, two tricks can be passed! Of course, his loyalty has not weakened in the slightest! Still 1%! "Valley Master, absolutely not!" Li Shiming and Mo Tong hurriedly knelt down. "Master Gu, what is your strength, Ajie..." Yao Mang wanted to say something else, but Yao Jie lowered his head, but spit out a word. "shave!" Seven styles of protecting the country! Do it directly! Chapter 1513 Swish! Instantly! His figure was like lightning, holding a hand ax purely condensed from true energy, he slashed at Su Chen! In the eyes of other disciples, this is simply outrageous! "Master Gu, don''t you want to hide?" Mo Tong''s little heart twitched. In the next second, Su Chen''s figure overlapped and flickered for a moment, and a clone rushed out from behind. As for his true self, he activated the Wind Walk skill in an instant, dissipating into nothingness, and no one could see clearly. Standing forward, he grabbed it with one hand. That is to grab Yao Jie''s zhenqi handaxe and use light force, and the zhenqi explodes! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen''s clone fought with Yao Jie! Say it''s a fight. It would be better to say that Su Chen stood where he was, even if Yao Jie used the seven moves to protect the country, he couldn''t hurt him! "Guzhu is Guzhu after all, he is too strong! He is several times stronger than us!" Yao Mang exclaimed in his heart. "Guzhu''s body skills, strength, and use of true energy are all far above us! Ajie cannot be the opponent of Guzhu!" Li Shiming sighed secretly. "Master Gu, don''t be cruel..." Mo Tong was very worried. Then! In an instant! Yao Jie suddenly burst out with all his true energy. It turned into a cloud of white fog, blocking Su Chen''s vision! "shave!" "Paper painting!" "Moon steps!" Yao Jie squeezed his dantian crazily, his qi surged around his arms, turned into countless blades, rushed towards Su Chen, and gave his life a blow! "What a powerful force!" Li Shiming was shocked. Mo Tong shook his head, "Impossible, haven''t you discovered that Gu Zhu hasn''t used martial arts and spells yet?" "break!" Su Chen''s avatar spit out a word! With one punch, the storm swept through! After the mirror image skill is unlocked to 4 stars, the avatar is extremely real, can talk, can fight by itself, and almost has self-awareness. Boom! The fist hit Yao Jie''s lower abdomen, and the latter spit out blood! The latter had grim features, more than a dozen ribs were broken, and internal organs were displaced, but he still chopped the true energy blade in his right hand towards Su Chen''s head! "Shua!" Su Chen tilted his head, avoiding the attack, and punched Yao Jie more than ten meters away, smashing a moss-covered rock! That''s when. A strand of hair slowly fell to the ground. "it turns out¡­¡­" "done?" "Ajie chopped off a hair of Guzhu?" Yao Mang. The three elders, Li Shiming and Mo Tong, could see clearly, and couldn''t help but admire them. "Ahahahaha!" "I did it! I did it!" Although he was seriously injured and his whole body was embedded in the rock fragments, Yao Jie still let out a shocking laugh, excited and happy! "It''s really good." at this time. Su Chen''s true self, with his hands behind his back, broke through the Wind Walk state, and appeared in front of everyone. "this?" "what happened?" "There are actually two valley owners?" "What''s happening here?" "Is it true or false Monkey King?" The elders and disciples of Crouching Dragon Valley were all shocked. Yao Jie also stared at the two Su Chen in disbelief. "Master Gu, this is..." Mo Tong asked incomprehensibly. "Is this a spell?" "That''s right." "The art of mirror image." "Own 1% of my cultivation." Su Chen said casually, and then he also wanted to try to use the mirror image to the maximum and how many clones he could create. then! He made a move! Three more Su Chen flashed out from behind him! Then, behind these four clones, including Su Chen himself, ten more clones flashed out! Just like cell division! In an instant, twelve clones, plus one deity, appeared in front of everyone, and everyone was stunned. "this¡­¡­" "Good... so many valley owners!" "Mirror mirror art. It''s amazing!" "Does each avatar have one-tenth of the strength of the valley master himself? It''s terrible!" "It turns out that Elder Yao Jie has been fighting with Guzhu''s clone!" "I really don''t know how strong the Gu master should be when he makes a full shot..." There are many discussions below. When Yao Jie realized this, he was also extremely frustrated, and a self-deprecating smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "Guzhu''s supernatural powers are beyond the reach of his subordinates!" At this time, Yao Mang took the lead. Kneel down on one knee, and everyone follows suit! Yao Jie was also seriously injured and struggled out of the shattered rock, wanting to kneel down and admit his mistake. A burst of invisible force held him back. Then, an emerald green light flooded into his body, healing all his injuries. "This is a healing technique..." Immediately, the pain disappeared from Yao Jie''s body, it''s just that he lost his true energy. "You are very good, this skill will be given to you." Su Chen was talking. A cold voice came to Yao Jie''s ears. "Ding!" "You have comprehended the skill Ziyunyi!" Yao Jie was taken aback, looking left and right. "Who? Who is it?" "Ajie, the valley owner has already left!" "How are you?" Yao Mang hurried over, and then punched his younger brother hard, "You boy, you are too courageous! The owner of the valley dares to challenge, you are crazy!" "Wait, bro..." Yao Jie sorted out his thoughts, and then under the watchful eyes of everyone. A pair of huge purple wings stretched out from behind, blowing a storm on the ground! Blow Yao Mang away several steps! "What''s this?" "Ajie, what''s wrong with you?" Yao Mang looked at his younger brother in disbelief. The others were also dumbfounded. How could wings suddenly grow from the back of a person? "This... this seems to be given to me by the owner of the valley..." Yao Jie turned his head to look at the pair of wings growing behind him, and then tried to flap, and immediately there was a gust of wind, dragging him to the sky! "It''s flying!" "Elder Yao Jie actually flew up!" "God! Flying ability, I also want such an ability!" "It''s so cool!" "I''m envious, you idiot!" More than 80 crouching dragon valley disciples below raised their heads one after another, watching Yao Jie flying carefree in the sky, it was envious and jealous. So, one by one silently swear in the bottom of their hearts. Be sure to practice hard and strive to ''receive the reward'' from the owner of the valley. Today''s Crouching Dragon Valley is not just an empty space. The three buildings that Su Chen asked the Shen family to build had already been completed and handed over. After Su Chen passed by, he directly carried them over with a giant rock belt and stuffed them into the foundations, so that the disciples would have a place to live. There is no need to set up a camp, the sky is covered by the ground. After leaving Crouching Dragon Valley, Su Chen went back to Chuzhou and East China Sea. Summon the five sword slaves who protect Xiyuan, senior sister Hongyuan, parents, aunts, and other beauties. They are really strong, cut off water, chaotic gods, soul-destroying, and soul-changing. These five people, armed with famous swords handed down from generation to generation, were trained in the Kuroki family on Si Snake Island in Japan. They are now all strong generals, and they can even assassinate the grand master together! Zhen Gang and Kuan Shui, the strongest Su Chen faction, protect their father, mother and grandma in the countryside. The two sisters, Zhuanpo and Miehun, secretly protect the daughters of Yushuiwan Villa, Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, and Concubine Zhong Yu, who are secretly protecting them 24 hours a day. Besides, there are Xiaoman and Vivian at home. It can be said to be very safe. Luan Shen is responsible for personal protection of his aunt Su Mingyu. After using the teleportation skill to bring the five people together, Su Chen gave five experience pills for the five sword slaves to take. Chapter 1514 Zhen Gang and Duan Shui broke through to Senior Grandmaster on the spot! Destroy the soul and turn the soul, break through to the junior master! Chaos God is a breakthrough to the intermediate master! In other words, Su Chen created nine masters this night! The last remaining experience pill, Su Chen didn''t give it to his subordinates, but kept it, maybe it will be useful in the future. ¡­ morning hours. Chuzhou, Shanshui Manor. Su Chen summoned all the nine great masters of Crouching Dragon Valley. "Valley Master." The five sword slaves and the four elders knelt on the ground. Yao Mang, who is good at observing words and expressions, asked Su Chen when he saw Su Chen''s heavy heart. "Master Gu, what''s the purpose of calling your subordinates here?" "The owner of the valley just orders!" Miehun and Zhuanpo, the twin killer sisters, bowed their heads together. Movements and breathing are consistent, "A mountain of knives and a sea of ??fire, we are all willing to give our lives for the owner of the valley." "Master Gu! So are we!" Mo Tong''s voice was also soft, with a hint of anger. "very good." Su Chen finally said, "It''s like this. I recently got into trouble with a big family in the Ming Kingdom. Behind this big family, there may be the second-ranked assassin organization in the underground world!" "I want you to protect my family and friends! No accidents are allowed!" "Just to be on the safe side. I''ll pass on another skill to you!" While Su Chen was speaking, he took out the advanced skill wholesale card. With a move of divine thought, the number of wholesale cards dropped sharply by nine times. He used to teach everyone the Seven Styles of Protecting the Nation, and he used the primary wholesale card, which can only wholesale ordinary skills, but the advanced skill card can wholesale diamond-level skills! "Ding, you have comprehended Windwalk..." "Ding, you have comprehended Windwalk..." "Ding, you have comprehended Windwalk..." "Ding, you have comprehended Windwalk..." One after another voices came to the ears of the five sword slaves and the four elders. "This is my original wind walk, which can be invisible, pass through walls, and accelerate." "Holding a weapon, after the attack breaks the invisible state, there will be additional damage bonus!" Listening to Su Chen''s explanation, the nine people were extremely excited and started testing one after another, entering the state of invisible acceleration. "Five Sword Slaves, you still follow the original arrangement to protect my two families." "Then, I will send Yao Mang again. Cooperate with Zhengang, cut off the water, and protect my relatives." "Motong, cooperate with Miehun and Zhuanpo to protect the people in Yushuiwan Villa." "Li Shiming, go to the Shen family and explain your purpose to Shen Cangxiong from the Shen family." "Yao Jie, cooperate with Chaos God to protect my aunt and her family..." Su Chen gave orders one after another. He knew very well that after he made a crazy world tour live broadcast and promoted the movie on it, many people followed him. He killed the young master of the Rockefeller family and extorted a billion dollars. That Mr. Miller, it is impossible not to seek revenge from him, he will definitely doubt himself. And according to the information he obtained in the Jinling Military Region, behind the Rockefeller family is the second-ranked killer organization in the dark world, the Avengers! That is, after the Great Invasion of Ten Thousand Worlds, the killer organization formed by the crossbreeding of Marvel''s Avengers and DC''s Justice League! Dr. Hao Ke, Captain Empire, Thunder Thor, Magician, Iron Knight... Su Chen has heard of these characters many times. Have to pay attention! At the same time, he also hopes to play against these characters! ¡­ next three days. Su Chen was still in New York, China, catching up with three film conferences. "Titanic" starring him and Yun Xianxian, "This Killer Is Not So Cold" starring Winnie, and "Shawshank''s Redemption" starring him, due to the promotion in the live broadcast of the crazy world tour, led to The press conference was very lively. Many reporters asked what was the relationship between Su Chen and Su Dongpo. Su Chen only said two words: "friend". Almost no one connects them. Because Su Dongpo was very lively, brave, and sunny, but Su Chen was just like a college student, wearing a pair of eyes, looking gentle, and always maintaining a polite smile at the corner of his mouth. Even the body shapes of the two people are different, which was deliberately created by Su Chen. But Miller Rockefeller didn''t think so, the better the cover-up, the more flaws... "The Shawshank Redemption" film press conference scene. Su Chen as the director, and Greya as the assistant director. Taking questions from reporters, the scene is unprecedentedly hot, Yun Xianxian, Claudia. Winnie the Sweet Cat, as well as other supporting actors and writers, are on stage at their best. After the interview, Su Chen held Yun Xianxian with his left arm. With Winnie in his right arm, Claudia and Greya followed behind, talking and laughing happily, as if he was a winner in life. After leaving the square, Su Chen was going to take the two girls to go shopping in the afternoon, but was stopped by a man. Is a conference security guard. "Mr. Su Chen, my master wishes to meet with you and discuss some matters in person." "Um?" Su Chen looked at the talking security guard. He was in his forties, with a fat body, his eyes were dark, and his expression was dull. Obviously, he was being controlled. The one who made the shot was an alien who was good at mind control. "Let''s go." Su Chen ignored the other party and walked towards the parking garage with Yun Xianxian and Winnie. As a result, another kid wearing a peaked cap ran over. "Mr. Su Chen!" "Why didn''t you answer me?" "Could it be that you have ghosts in your heart?" This kid is only thirteen or fourteen years old, but he has a sinister look on his face that adults don''t have, which makes Yun Xianxian and Winnie feel very scary. "Do I know you?" "Your master wants to meet with me, so I have to go? Who is your master?" Su Chen looked disdainful. At this time, an old man walked over with a cane and suddenly turned his head, making an old and strange sound. "Hehehe, Su Chen, you don''t seem to be afraid at all. It seems that you are not an ordinary person." Another bus stopped on the side of the road. An office worker ran down from the top, walked up to Su Chen''s face and said, "No matter who you are, you''d better do what I tell you, otherwise... I can''t guarantee what will happen~ Hahaha~" As he said that, the office worker looked Yun Xianxian and Winnie up and down with sinister eyes. In the next second, he regained his sanity, apologized to Su Chen, and ran away with a face full of panic. "Su Chen..." Yun Xianxian was a little scared, this scene was too weird. Su Chen patted her snowy shoulder, "Don''t worry, he''s just a pretender." "I won''t go shopping today, you go back first, I''ll take care of some things." "Once there is a situation, use that thing directly without any hesitation." Su Chen said in a low voice. "Okay, then be careful by yourself." Yun Xianxian took Winnie away worriedly. After the second daughter left, Su Chen stood by the side of the road and casually said to a taxi driver, "Lead the way. Since you welcome me so much, why don''t I have the nerve to go?" Chapter 1515 The taxi driver looked confused at first, but was controlled by something in the next second, with a smile on his face, "Very good, get in the car, Mr. Su Chen." "Snapped!" Su Chen closed the car door and sat on the back seat. The taxi immediately headed for Queens, New York City. Queens is one of the areas with the highest crime rate in New York. It is full of violence and danger, especially at night, when there are some vagrants wandering in the streets and alleys. Su Chen closed his eyes and fell asleep in the car. The driver glanced at him several times in the rearview mirror. There was a cold cry in my heart, "I hope you can be so calm after a while." After more than an hour. "arrive." said the taxi driver. "Why is it taking so long?" Su Chen stretched his waist, "Don''t you need to pay the fare?" "Hehe. Sir, you are joking." The taxi driver waited for Su Chen to get out of the car, and immediately stepped on the horsepower and slammed into a distant electric pole. With a sound of "Boom!", many passers-by surrounded him. Su Chen frowned, but nothing happened. "Let''s go, Mr. Su Chen." At the door of a quaint building, stood two strong bodyguards, one of whom had dark pupils. Obviously a controlled puppet again. Su Chen followed all the way. This building is an abandoned building, and there are many homeless people living in it. These people have thin beards and sleep on the ground covered in dirt. Some were drinking, and stared at Su Chen and the others with fierce eyes. Take the elevator to the top floor. Su Chen immediately felt that there were four powerful auras waiting for him. "Boss, here we are." After the two bodyguards brought Su Chen there, they took the elevator down again. Su Chen looked back at the elevator door, and the two bodyguards looked at him with pitiful eyes, as if they would never see each other again. "Mr. Su Chen, hello." "We meet again." In the huge rough building, there is only one sofa. A man smoking a cigar and combing back his hair was sitting on the sofa, looking at him with deep eyes. "Mr. Miller." Su Chen turned around and smiled, "It took so much effort to get me here, what do you want to do?" While speaking, he glanced at the people beside the sofa. A scientist wearing glasses and a white coat, a burly man with blond hair and a red cape, a man wearing a tight battle suit and holding a shield, a bald old man with a lame leg, and a fully armored robot! The world''s second killer organization. Avengers Legion! "Dr. Banner, Brother Hammer, Captain America, Dr. X, and Tony Big Shit!" "System, is it really okay for you to spoof like this?" Su Chen wanted to make a facial expression. He really never thought that one day, he would fight these superheroes. Alas, it''s all due to the Great Invasion of Myriad Worlds Culture, but having said that, these superheroes should be villains now... "Mr. Su Chen. We haven''t seen each other for several months since we said goodbye at the reception last time?" Miller got up and said calmly: "I don''t know what you have been doing these past few months?" "Naturally to promote the three films I direct and invest in." Su Chen''s expression remained unchanged, "Mr. Miller, haven''t you heard the news?" "The three Titanic movies? I saw the trailer, and it''s very good. If it''s released, I''ll definitely watch it." Miller, who combed back his hair, smiled slightly, "But according to my investigation, Su Chen Sir, you have not appeared in public for the past two months..." "It''s a guy named Su Dongpo who often promotes these three movies during his live broadcast." Miller''s eyes lit up, he kept observing Su Chen''s expression, and suddenly raised the decibel, "You are Su Dongpo!!!" An angry voice echoed in the rough building. Su Chen was like a stone sculpture. His complexion didn''t change. "I don''t know what you''re talking about, Mr. Miller." Of course he won''t admit it. Even though, he was sure that Miller already knew everything. "My son, Parker! Where is he from!!" Miller yelled again, and he was a different person from the calm look just now, and the murderous look in his eyes couldn''t be restrained. "Where is your son, why are you asking me?" Su Chen spread his hands curiously. "Mr. Miller, what nonsense are you talking to this kind of person?" A thick male voice sounded. It was the burly blond man with the hammer, "Catch him, let K invade his brain and check his memory. Isn''t it all right?" "Su Chen, Su Dongpo..." "You forced me to do this!!" "catch him!!" Miller suddenly pointed at Su Chen. The few masters under his hands couldn''t hold back for a long time. The burly blond man even weighed the hammer in his hand. The corners of his mouth curled into an evil smile. But it was Dr. X who took the lead! No, in the overworld, because of copyright issues. The name of the superhero has been changed by a mysterious force! Dr. X, now called Dr. K! The burly blond man with the hammer is Thunder Thor! The strong man with the shield is the captain of the empire! The scientist in a white coat with glasses is Dr. Hao Ke! The robot is called Iron Knight! I saw that Dr. K''s right hand was pointing like a sword, close to his temple, and he wanted to use the ability of mind control to control Su Chen! But how powerful is Su Chen''s soul power now? Dr. K tried to invade his mind in vain, and ended up like an ant trying to shake the towering tree! "What?" Dr. K sensed Su Chen''s powerful soul power and turned pale with fright, "Be careful!" "Buzz!" Thunder Thor directly threw the hammer in his hand! Then, everyone saw it. Su Chen grabbed Thunder Emperor''s Hammer with one hand and made a snap! Then the corner of the mouth hooked obliquely, and with the force of the right hand, the internal organs of the nuclear furnace ran wildly, providing a huge amount of energy to the body! "Crack, click, click, click..." Under the horrified gaze of several S-level aliens, more than a dozen cracks burst out on the surface of Thunder Emperor''s Hammer, and the blue lightning power surged violently, and then crackled into silver fragments. It fell to the ground! "no!!!!" Thunder Thor let out an earth-shattering scream! The whole person knelt down with his head in his arms, his eyes filled with disbelief! The other strangers were also dumbfounded! Thunder Thor''s hammer is a divine weapon! Can''t be picked up by anyone but him, and can summon the dreaded Thunder! This seemingly weak young man crushed it with his bare hands? ? ? "You guys, let''s go together." Su Chen glanced at several people, still smiling the same way when he first came in, "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." "Huaguo kid, court death!" The steel knight was angry, and raised his hand to shoot a palm cannon! "boom!" Gunpowder smoke billowed from Su Chen''s chest. He vomited blood and retreated a dozen steps violently, but there was a depressed expression on his face. "Impressed!" "One shot can''t even kill one of my clones!" "What a waste!" Su Chen secretly sighed in his heart. Even if he suffered three times the damage, his mirror image clone was still very hard! Chapter 1516 In the invisible state of the windwalk. Su Chen threw five pieces of data in succession to investigate. Thunder Thor, an S-level peak alien, means: control lightning, superhuman body. The captain of the empire, an S-level medium alien, means: super fighting skills, superhuman body. Dr. K, an S-level peak alien, means: mind control. Iron Knight, the s-level peak alien, means: high-tech armor, powerful fire suppression. Dr. Hock. SS-level elementary alien, method: animalization. "Good guy, three aliens who can rival the pinnacle grandmaster, one alien who is at the level of a great master. There is also an intermediate grandmaster..." "With such power, no wonder it can be called the world''s second killer organization." Su Chen was secretly startled. But now, his fighting power has reached the level of a god, and his physical body is unbelievably terrifying. "Hmph, a weak chicken!" After the steel knight blasted Su Chen half to blood, a disdainful sound came out from inside the armor. The captain of the empire and Dr. Huoke are also relieved, it seems that this kid. He was just an ordinary general, otherwise it would be impossible for Iron Knight to hold back a single shot from his palm. At this moment, Dr. K, who was sitting in a wheelchair, suddenly issued an alarm: "Be careful! He is not that simple!" "Hmph! Old K, what''s not simple?" "Watch me capture him!" The captain of the empire showed contempt, and put the shield behind his back, ready to kill Su Chen with his bare hands. But Su Chen''s clone can''t use skills, it can only level a! With a sound of "Boom!", the two punched each other, and they both retreated several steps violently! "Okay, very good!" The captain of the empire laughed, "With just one punch, I can tell that you have the strength of the martial arts master of Huaguo! You are qualified to fight me!" While speaking, he shot again, displaying superb martial arts. As a powerful human who has been injected with super soldier serum, the Emperor team has lived for nearly a hundred years, and has learned all kinds of martial arts from various countries and schools in the world, and integrated them into one furnace! Birth of their own ''Superman Fighting''! Within two or three seconds! Su Chen was surrounded by the imperial team behind him, and his neck was strangled by a naked strangler, so he couldn''t breathe! Relying on their strong physical fitness, the Emperor team performed what is known as the strongest Jiu-Jitsu on the ground. Who can break free? Su Chen''s avatar was immediately twisted until he rolled his eyes, his throat was shattered, and he suffocated to death. "Crackling!" The imperial team easily broke Su Chen''s spine! Then he shook his hands and feet, patted the dust on his body, and said arrogantly: "Too weak, is this the Grandmaster of the Hua Kingdom? I haven''t warmed up yet!" "Thor, is your hammer a fake?" Having said that, he was still exhausted and out of breath. Everyone could see that he used all his strength to barely kill this Hua country boy. However! at this time! Su Chen''s body suddenly swelled! ''With a bang, it turned into a large amount of white smoke and disappeared! "Um?" "what happened?" The emperor''s team looked at Su Chen''s disappearing body with a blank face, then turned to look at Dr. K. But Dr. K sat in a wheelchair covered in cold sweat. Because a strange hand was caressing his shiny bald head. "How can it be?" "He is obviously dead!" The imperial team was taken aback, looking at Su Chen who was standing behind the wheelchair, intact. "Surprised?" Su Chen smiled slightly, and violently pushed Dr. K to the ground. Then he picked up his wheelchair and smashed it to pieces on the spot! "Damn! Damn! Let you pretend to be a ghost in front of me, I will smash your wheelchair!" "Death bald!" "Damn bald donkey!" Su Chen stomped on the wheelchair. I was stunned by the five powerful aliens, what''s going on? "you wanna die!!!" Dr. K was angry, he fell to the ground and stretched out a hand! Controlling Su Chen''s head from a distance, "Mind Explosion!" "Ahh..." Su Chen, who was smashing the wheelchair, suddenly hugged his head and howled in pain. And the angry Thunder Thor. With a roar, he rushed directly at Su Chen! With a punch, the air burst! He slammed Su Chen''s head hard and headshot him. The scene was once bloody! Just when everyone thought that Su Chen was too dead, his body turned into smoke again, and disappeared with a puff. "damn it!" "what happened?" "Is it a clone?" The Imperial team walked back in a panic, back to back with their teammates, and looked around. "Up there!" Suddenly, Dr. K looked at the ceiling of the rough building. Everyone looked up. I see. There were a total of twelve Su Chens, who at some point were lying on the ceiling with their fingers inserted into the floor, all smiling. This scene. Even they were terrified and extremely creepy! "Accept it!" "Mirror image clone technique!" The twelve Su Chen roared at the same time. Then he jumped down and started a hand-to-hand fight with five strangers. Two for one! There are two left, and they will pounce on Mr. Miller! "Be aware!" Su Chen''s two avatars, one on the left and the other on the right, raised their fists and smashed Miller''s head. The latter was still sitting on the sofa, smoking a cigar, "Hmph, stupid! Magician!" The sound just started. In the air, a vague figure emerged. Wearing a red cloak, the whole body is composed of various colors. It doesn''t look like human skin tissue at all, but it is not the metal material of the Iron Knight, but a substance that the earth does not have. Can be invisible, can penetrate, can become stronger than steel. Can also be softer than water flow. Su Chen punched Huan Shi in the chest, and his fist sank in! Then, a yellow gemstone on Magician''s forehead suddenly shone brightly, and Su Chen was absorbed into it! This avatar also lost contact with Su Chen himself. "Um?" "What a powerful guy, what is the jewel on its head?" Su Chen''s true self stood not far away. Maintain the invisible state of the windwalk all the time. Last night, he used the remaining 300 or so star-up cards to upgrade the Windwalk to 4 stars, unlocking the super-deep invisibility. It is difficult to find him with ordinary detection methods, including military radar and mind detection. Lost a piece of data to investigate the past. Su Chen discovered that this phantom was also an SS-level alien! On the same level as Dr. Huoke! Two aliens at the master level, no wonder the Avengers can rank behind the ''base'' and become the world''s second killer organization. At this time, another clone was also beheaded by the magician with a wave of his hand, and disappeared into smoke. "All clones?" "This kid is really not simple. He is definitely Su Dongpo alone!" "He must have kidnapped Parker!" Miller looked ugly. The magician flew back to him, then escaped into the void and disappeared. But he understands that Magician will never leave the range of ten meters around him, and it is precisely because of this that he has been assassinated hundreds of times over the past few decades, and he has survived. Chapter 1517 Afterwards, Su Chen''s ten clones were successively eliminated by Lei Di and the Emperor team. One of the Iron Knight''s arms was torn off, the Emperor Team received several punches in the face, and Lei Di was kicked in the lower part of his body, other than that, he did not receive any injuries. "In that direction!" Dr. K urged the mind detection with all his strength, until his nostrils were bleeding, and finally managed to find Su Chen''s position. "oh?" "Not bad, you can actually find me." Su Chen''s true self was finally exposed to the air slowly, with a smile on his lips. "Since you have worked so hard, as a reward, I will be the first to send you on the road." "Hmph, brazen fellow!" Imperial team holding shields. Standing in front of Dr. K, "I want to see how you threatened Dr. K in front of so many of us!" "Yeah?" When saying these two words, Su Chen suddenly drew closer and punched him! Unexpectedly, the fatal blow has a 15% chance of being directly triggered. Instantly hit five times the crit! The imperial team resisted with a shield! Hearing a sound of "àÛàÍ!", the shield of the imperial team was pierced like an Oreo biscuit, and then, the fist pierced through his body, passing directly through his body, and grabbed a violently beating heart! At this scene, even Dr. Hao Ke and Huan Shi were stunned! Stephen, the captain of the empire, is a middle-level foreigner at the S level, and he has lived for nearly a hundred years! "No¡­¡­" The imperial team stared wide-eyed, and just as he uttered a word, Su Chen ruthlessly crushed his heart and sent him back to the west. "Grass, it seems that I have broken my promise!" "It''s all because of the ''Fatal Strike'' skill, which has a 15% chance of hitting a critical strike with the first punch?" Su Chen withdrew his blood-stained hand, picked his ear, and said to Dr. K: "Sorry, sorry, I''ll send you on your way right away." "Soul Vortex!" Dr. K, however, released the strongest mind control skill under the rage! The vortex of the mind can make people''s brain fall into silence and darkness, just like falling into the deep space universe, unable to extricate themselves in a short time! Explosive abilities with full force. It caused Dr. K''s nose and ears to spurt blood! "It''s now!!!" "Thor! Knight! Hulk!" Dr. K looked like a ghost, and roared crazily. Thunder Thor was the first to react, the divine power of thunder in his body erupted unreservedly, crackling, just like the power of Thunder Shazam, countless arcs and lightning whips all gathered on the right fist, from bottom to top, struck hard Hit Su Chen on the chin! At the same time, eight small stinger missiles were erected from the back of the steel knight, and they all shot out. With a long tail flame, shoot at Su Chen! "Roar!!!" The scariest thing is Huoke''s transformation! In an instant, a scientist in a white coat swelled up and his skin turned green. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a green-skinned giant with a height of 2.5 meters. He punched Su Chen in the face with all his strength! "Boom!" In the air, there was an explosion that broke through the sound barrier! Dr. Hao Ke''s punch was more than ten times stronger than that of Thunder Thor, and it was a sure-fire punch. The speed breaks through the speed of sound, making the sound of an air explosion! "Boom!!!!" Instantly! The attacks of the three powerhouses hit Su Chen! The entire rough building couldn''t bear it, the floors cracked, collapsed, and shook! But Su Chen was sent flying directly, crashing into a whole wall, like a cannonball. Shoot out of the abandoned building! "Hush..." Thunder Thor, looking at the ruins that had been blasted into a big hole, turned to look at Huoke and Iron Knight, "How is it? Should he be dead?" "I don''t know." Hao Ke shook his head and made a beast-like voice, "This man is very strong." "He''s not dead!" Suddenly, the Iron Knight made an urgent voice, and then the electronic mechanical sound of the artificial intelligence sounded, "A creature with vital signs has been detected, approaching quickly! Warning! Warning!" The siren sounded from inside the steel armor, and the three of them were very nervous. "Thor. Behind you!" The magician''s voice suddenly sounded. Lei Di just turned around! He saw a purple-black long knife emerging from the air, and Su Chen was holding a big Qin dragon bird. Directly with a stunning jump and slash, hit several times the crit again! "Pfft!" It''s too late for anyone to come to the rescue! Thunder Thor, with his cloak on, was cut in half by a sword in an instant! "Thor!" Miller got up from the couch. He saw a line of blood bursting from Leidi Thor''s body with a sluggish expression. Then the two slowly slid and separated, and a large amount of internal organs and plasma flowed out... "No!!!" Miller gritted his teeth, "Kill him! Huoke, kill him!" "Roar!!" Hao Ke let out a terrifying roar, and hit Su Chen''s head with another sonic punch! "You really think you''re amazing?" Su Chen held the knife in his left hand, and punched out with his right hand! This punch did not trigger a fatal blow! But the power is overwhelming, like a dragon going out to sea! "Crack, click, click!" Hao Ke''s right arm made a terrifying fracture sound on the spot, the tendons and bones inside were shattered inch by inch, and the flesh and blood exploded! "Ahhh..." Hao Ke''s boundless roar, his eyes are blood red! Then the momentum of the whole person. Start to improve, just like the setting in the movie! The angrier you are, the stronger you are! Strength, also jumped from ss-level elementary to ss-level intermediate! "Roar!!!" Regardless of the injury to his right arm, Hao Ke turned into the most primitive beast and rushed towards Su Chen! Open your mouth and bite his throat! "Damn! So much brute force?" Su Chen lost his balance for an instant and was overturned by this beast. But he got a knee in time. It hit Hao Ke''s chin, directly smashing the mandible and the lower gum, which completely angered him, and his strength suddenly increased to SS level! "Heavenly Prison!" Su Chen was too lazy to tangle with this guy, and directly released the second soul skill of Blue Silver Grass, hundreds of extremely tough golden vines, tied up Hao Ke at once, and sent him to a small prison! "Ho ho ho ho!!!" Hao Ke, who had lost his mind, struggled frantically, and the terrifying brute force deformed the cage of the kingdom of heaven! But he couldn''t tear or break these golden vines no matter what! "What?" "What is this? Magic?" Seeing Su Chen''s second soul skill, Iron Knight was stunned for a moment! The next second, what greeted him was Su Chen''s Great Qin Longque Saber! "Shua!" There is no need to use any martial arts at all, just slash with a sword, and the sword light will roll! The Iron Knight''s armor couldn''t stop the diamond peerless weapon at all, it was split diagonally from the middle, and a large number of electric sparks burst out! But inside, there is nothing! It turns out that this steel armor is just a remote control device, and the steel knight himself is not inside! at this time. hundreds of kilometers away. A man sitting in front of the operating table in the basement gritted his teeth angrily, "Damn it! My armor is worth billions of dollars!" Chapter 1518 "Blow you to death!!" Man angrily punches a red button with his fist. The shattered steel armor suddenly burst out with destructive energy and blew itself up! "Damn knight!" "Mr. Miller, go!" Magician suddenly appeared, protected Miller with his thoughts, and then flew him out of the abandoned building! "No!!" Dr. K, who was still lying on the ground, let out a scream. In the next second, he was swallowed by the sea of ??flames. The entire building was blown to pieces! The booming sound can be heard tens of kilometers away. Countless blacks and whites in Queens turned their heads. Look towards the explosion area. There were many cheers of gloating on the street. "Huchi...huchi..." Miller was suspended in mid-air, looking at the bombed-out building below in shock, his face turned into an angry expression, "Iron Knight, you bastard! Does he want to kill me!?" "It''s too ruthless, it blew itself up!" Su Chen''s voice suddenly sounded from the side. Miller and Magician. Everyone was taken aback! "It''s you!" Magician reacted like lightning, and the yellow gemstone on the brow of his forehead suddenly released a golden laser ray! This laser ray is many times stronger than the laser target! Even steel can easily penetrate it! But Su Chen opened his mouth wide open, as if tasting some delicious food, he ate all the golden rays without missing a drop! Such a strange scene, horizontal in the air! Look at Miller as a fool! He has seen it with his own eyes, the golden ray of Magician can penetrate an armored tank in an instant! Could it be that the internal organs of Su Dongpo''s body were made of super diamonds? "Zizizi..." Soon, the energy of the yellow gemstone on Magician''s forehead was exhausted, and he couldn''t shoot anything. "Why, how is it possible..." The magician showed a terrified look on his face, and his whole body was full of light. All dimmed a lot. "No! I don''t believe it! I don''t believe it! How could there be a monster like you in the world!!" The magician roared and urged the yellow gemstone again, but he really couldn''t shoot a single drop, just like the crystallized energy body on Ultraman''s chest, flickering frantically, as if reminding him that he was out of battery! "Gulu..." With an expression of enjoyment on Su Chen''s face, he stuck out his tongue and licked his lips, "Mmm~ what pure energy! It''s so delicious!" then. Magician and Miller saw that every bone in Su Chen''s body was glowing with fiery red light! The body seemed to be on fire, and it seemed like several nuclear reactors were working at the same time! "not good!" "Go, Mr. Miller!" Magician rolled up Miller and wanted to escape. "Atomic breath!" After Su Chen digested the devoured energy, he reflected it in one gulp! The destructive energy of thunder and flame superimposed on each other, blasting on the back of Magician at once! "Uh ah ah ah!" Huanshi let out a scream in the air, and the power of thought suddenly lost its supply. Miller fell from a height of several hundred meters, "Ahhhhh..." Slap! Straight into a patty! The third son of the Rockefeller family, died! the other side. The magician''s body was half destroyed by Su Chen''s atomic breath! But he still has S-level advanced strength, so he directly discarded the damaged lower body, and the strong man cut off his wrist. Only the upper body is left, running away crazily! "Want to go?" Su Chen summoned the wings of angels, and chased after him within a short distance! Immediately afterwards, the Great Qin Longque Knife in his hand was replaced with a black-gold axe! "The Clear Sky Axe!" "Second soul skill!" "Tengu Moon Slash!" Swish! ! ! A pitch-black ax light slashed towards the magician''s body! Wherever it goes, the space distorts and devours everything, like a terrifying ax light derived from a black hole! Just when the ax light was about to hit half of the Huanshi''s body. The latter disappeared in a flash, then appeared a hundred meters away, and continued to escape! But he didn''t know it. Tiangou Moon Slash is a directional skill! There is no escape! Then, the pitch-black ax turned around. It directly hit the only remaining chest and head of Magician! "Ahhh..." The screams were endless, and then gradually became smaller until they disappeared. Half of the magician''s body was first split into two, then shredded by the ax light, and finally swallowed into the black hole, leaving nothing behind! "correct!" "That gem!" Su Chen admired the magician''s death form from a distance, but forgot about the yellow gemstone. The energy contained in it made him very satisfied. Oh, what a pity, what a pity. Su Chen shook his head and sighed. Looking down, Miller fell to the place where he died. Surrounded by many people, the local police quickly arrived at the scene. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, for solving a major invasion of Myriad Worlds culture, get a reward!" "You got 1 gold coin." "You got 2 points." "You got 2 diamonds." "You have obtained a loot chest of an imperial captain." "You have acquired a Chest of Thunder Thor''s Spoils." "You got a treasure chest of Dr. K''s loot." "You got a loot box from Dr. Hacker." "You got a magician''s loot box." Su Chen was about to leave here. Hearing the system rewards, he looked happy! Can you also get rewards for solving the Great Invasion of Myriad Worlds Culture? "That''s right. Last time I killed a few priests of the Witch Cult, it seems that I got a reward." "Not bad." "Turn back and wipe out the Avengers." "It seems that there is an Iron Man, oh no, the Iron Knight is not killed..." Su Chen flew towards home comfortably while opening the loot box. "Ding! You opened the imperial captain''s loot box and got [Super Soldier Serum x1]." Grass! Another super soldier serum? He already has one! Su Chen was very depressed, but Captain America really didn''t seem to have anything to give him. "Ding! You opened Thunder Thor''s loot box and got [Power of Thunder]." "Ding! You opened Dr. K''s loot box and got [Mind Control]." "Ding! You opened Dr. Hao Ke''s loot box and got [Beast Transformation Talent]." "Ding! You opened the magician''s loot box and got [Soul Gem]." Um? Mind Gem? Su Chen saw the power of thunder and mind control, but he couldn''t get excited. Because with his current strength, these things are simply not needed. But he was still very happy to see that Magician''s gem was brought to him. "Is the system, this soul gem, and the infinite gem in the Marvel universe the same thing?" Su Chen asked expectantly. "Ding!" "The host is really getting better at dreaming." Chapter 1519 "Ding!" "Is the host living in a dream?" "If it''s Marvel''s Soul Gem, is it so easy for the host to get it? How can the magician who was killed by the host be so good?" Su Chen: "..." "This is a low-quality version of the soul gem, which contains huge cosmic energy and can also enhance the power of the soul. The host can directly take it orally." Su Chen smiled bitterly, it seemed that he really thought too much. Taking out the yellow gem casually, Su Chen bit it, cracks burst out on the surface of the gem, and Su Chen swallowed it directly! You know, Su Chen''s internal organs are harder than flesh! It can even digest a nuclear bomb! This inferior version of the soul gem. Of course it doesn''t matter! In two or three strokes, he was devoured and digested, turning into a burst of energy, which actually allowed him to directly break through the middle stage of the great master! Soul power. Also greatly enhanced! Almost doubled! "Nimma!" "Upgraded again!" Su Chen vomited blood. He doesn''t want to upgrade! "It seems that the energy contained in this gemstone is still quite impressive. The magician probably picked it up by accident, and he doesn''t know how to use it at all..." Su Chen flipped through the skills that were opened in the other loot boxes. The power of thunder is similar to Shazam''s transformation, and it can barely kill a few ordinary grandmasters. Mind control can be regarded as a way of using the power of the soul, which can control any living being. With the blessing of Su Chen''s powerful spirit power, it is estimated that even the master can control it! The last is the animal talent. According to the system, Su Chen inherited the Hulk''s talent lineage. The angrier he is, the stronger his strength is, but there is an upper limit. After all, this Hulk is just a pirated copy. "Oh, I didn''t expect it to be solved so easily..." Su Chen shook his head with a dispirited expression. Just about to go home and continue to take the second daughter to go shopping, suddenly, a phone call came from Yun Xianxian, "Hello, Susu!!" "Xianxian, I''m ready to come back ~ pack up and go shopping!" "I... I''m on the clouds now! What the hell is going on with Winnie?" "Have you used the scroll to return to the city?" Su Chen''s voice suddenly became cold. After his teleportation skill unlocks the 2-star Ascension Skill, he can consume True Qi and Gold Coins to make a City Return Scroll. He set the destination as the Cloud House above Crouching Dragon Valley! He made a lot last night, Yun Xianxian, Winnie, Dad, Mom. Grandma, Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Hui Hui, Su Man, Vivienne, Luo Ninger, Concubine Zhong Yu, Cui Seling, Cui Ziyan, etc., everyone related to him, gave away one! Use the scroll to return to the city. It means that you are in danger! "That''s right! It''s the scroll you gave me and Winnie. After using it, we were surrounded by a layer of white light, and then inexplicably reached a layer of clouds! I''m scared to death! Come here and get us down!" Yun Xianxian''s voice sounded terrified. "good." Su Chen hung up the phone. In the next moment, he used his teleportation skills to arrive at the Cloud House. Below is the Wolong Valley. Outside Crouching Dragon Valley, there are many guarded plants that he enlarged with a magnifying lamp, and there are seventy or eighty Crouching Dragon Valley disciples, so it can be said that it is very safe. "Susu!!" Seeing Su Chen appearing, Yun Xianxian rushed forward. Winnie also came over. Looking at him excitedly, "Su Chen! This place is so beautiful, did you make it? It''s amazing!" "Beauty is beauty, but it''s too high, I have a fear of heights..." Yun Xianxian didn''t dare to go to the edge, it was too scary. "Don''t worry, the clouds under your feet are harder than the land. They won''t fall." Su Chen comforted the two daughters a few words, and then asked about the matter. It turned out that two hours ago, after he parted ways with the two daughters at the movie press conference, they went home honestly and stayed there. As a result, an hour ago, a killer broke in! Fortunately, the house was big enough, and the killer didn''t find them for a while, so they had time to use the city return scroll! If it''s a second late, I don''t know what will happen! After all, the scroll of returning to the city also has a casting time of one second! "It should be from the Rockefeller family..." Su Chen''s eyes showed coldness, "You still dare to touch my woman. You forced me to do this!" "Xianxian, Winnie, you guys just stay here for a long time, I''ll take care of things!" "This is for you." Su Chen took out the Ningyun Gas given to him by "Doraemon" from the ring. "This is¡­¡­" Winnie held out her hand to take it. She blinked her beautiful eyes curiously. "This is the prop I used to make this ¥ÄCloud House¥Å. It can capture the distant clouds and condense them into what you want. You can play with them. Wait for me to come back." After saying that, Su Chen disappeared on the Cloud House. "Hey, Susu!" Yun Xianxian doesn''t want to stay here. However, Winnie looked very excited, and immediately started playing with Ningyun Gas. "Wow haha!" "so amazing!" ¡­ the other side. After Su Chen returned to New York, he immediately contacted Mrs. Judith and asked for someone to find the location of Rockefeller''s ancestral home. A large private chateau in Brewster District! It is said that the cost of this private castle alone is one billion dollars, and generations of the Rockefeller family have lived in it, enjoying the splendor and wealth. As one of the top ten families in the whole country, and even ranked high, the Rockefeller family''s wealth unit is in the unit of 100 million. At this moment, this luxurious private castle is shrouded in a sad atmosphere. Because the third son of Rockefeller''s current ruler ''Sr. Hobbs'', Miller. The mysterious fall! The battered corpse was pieced together by a professional forensic doctor, covered with a white cloth, and lay quietly in the super luxurious living room. Old Hobbs looked at his beloved son, who was dead without a whole body, and was so angry that he had a heart attack on the spot, and almost passed away. Fortunately, there was a healing alien in the clan. "who is it!" "Who the hell!!" "Check! Be sure to find out!" "Jobson Franklin, whoever can find out who killed Miller, he will inherit my patriarch status!!" An order from old Hobbs stunned dozens of family members in the welcoming living room. Two old men in their fifties, their eyes were shining brightly, and they both bowed their heads! That''s when! A faint voice resounded through the living room! "Don''t check, it''s me." Accompanied by the sound, Su Chen''s figure emerged from the air like a ghost, floating in mid-air, and slowly looked at the old Hobbs in the expensive suit. Even though he was nearly eighty years old, the old Hobbs still maintained the majesty of a high-ranking person, worthy of holding trillions of wealth in his hands, and a pair of old angry eyes stared at Su Chen! "who are you?" "My name is Su Wolong." Su Chen announced his name lightly. Chapter 1520 His current appearance has undergone some changes, and it is different from Su Chen and Su Dongpo on TV. He is still handsome and compelling, but there is a hint of ruthlessness and sharpness between his brows! Let people see it, it is not easy to mess with! "Su Wolong?!" Several warrior guards and alien guards in the hall showed expressions of panic. There was even an ss-level elementary alien who was comparable to a grand master. But he was too scared to move at all. "The Rockefeller family, are they so powerful?" "There are so many ss-level aliens? Why are they the same as Chinese cabbage!" Su Chen frowned, thinking to himself that this is a wealthy and wealthy family of Mi Kingdom that has been passed down for a hundred years. It''s just different. "You are Su Wolong?" Old Hobbs had obviously heard of Su Chen''s name, and he showed fear, "It''s you, the big tengu who killed the Meiji Shrine in Japan..." "I do not know what you''re talking about." Su Chen denied it with a smile, but the expression on his face said everything. "The big tengu demon of the Meiji Shrine. But with the strength of a demigod, he died in the hands of this kid..." "It seems that he is a figure of the same level as ''Mr. Button''." Old Hobbs turned slightly pale. The two sons, Jobson and Franklin, also turned pale, and no one dared to step forward to deal with this unexpected visitor. "Why did you kill my son?" Under the pressure of Su Chen, old Hobbs took a step forward and asked through gritted teeth. The old wealthy leader''s eyes were full of puzzlement and anger. He really couldn''t figure out how Miller would provoke this evil spirit! "Do you want to hear it? Then I''ll tell you." Su Chen fell down, his body was as light as a feather. "Because of your little grandson, Parker." "Parker?" "Yes, this kid is not a good thing. Because of a conflict, I sent people from the Avengers to intercept me, and then I killed him instead." Su Chen spoke slowly, as if stating a trivial matter, "As a father, it is natural to avenge your son. Just an hour ago, Miller gathered Hulk, Magician, Captain Empire, Dr. K, Thunder Thor. And the only surviving Iron Knight, come and kill me." Hearing these names reported by Su Chen, old Hobbs'' eyes gradually widened! These are the mainstay of the Avengers Legion! etc! The only survivor? What''s the meaning? Could it be that except for the Iron Knight, everyone else is dead? ? ? "This is impossible!" An SS-level alien present suddenly roared, and at the same time, in order to prevent Su Chen from attacking, he activated his ability. The whole body turned into crystal clear diamonds! Avengers, Diamond Man - Fitz! "Dr. Haoke and Huanshi are SS-level middle-level or even high-level aliens. If you join hands, even a demigod-level powerhouse, it is impossible to do anything to them! What''s more. There are Dr. K and Iron Knight to assist ..." "Slut noise!" Su Chen only uttered two words, and the internal organs of the nuclear furnace were running at high speed, providing a huge power! In the huge reception room, a strong whirlwind suddenly broke out! The wooden board under Su Chen''s feet exploded, and his whole body was shot out like a cannonball! Without any fancy punches, it hit the diamond man Fitz''s chest firmly! Now, Su Chen''s physical body is his strongest support! The strongest skill! "Diamonds are. One of the hardest substances in this world!" "With human power alone, it is impossible to break!" Jobson, the eldest son of the Rockefeller family, had a thought in his mind. "Crack!" However. A crack burst out on Diamond Man''s chest! "How can it be?" This is the last thought of Diamond Man, the next moment. He exploded! Countless diamond shards burst out in all directions! An SS-level elementary alien, whose strength is comparable to that of an elementary grandmaster, and whose defense is comparable to that of a high-level grandmaster, was killed on the spot just like that! Su Chen only used one punch! "Hey, I didn''t hit a crit..." Su Chen shook his hands angrily, and turned around. Many children of the Rockefeller family around fell to the ground and were injured by diamond shards, and even a few were killed. Fear spread everywhere. "Anyone have any comments?" Su Chen''s calm voice resounded throughout the audience. "Gulu." Jobson and Franklin. He swallowed hard. Facing such a strong man, who would dare to say a word? He didn''t even dare to take a breath. "Chief Rockefeller, I hope you don''t do stupid things. Although you are one of the largest and most powerful families in the country, you don''t understand what is hidden in the mysterious eastern country." "I don''t know what is hidden behind my back." Su Chen started making up stories again. As soon as he said this, others felt that there was an extremely powerful sect behind him! But actually he was alone! Sure enough, as soon as these words came out, old Hobbs'' eyelids twitched. Then, he lowered his head and slowly bent down in front of dozens of people in the clan, "Dear sir..." "No!" "Patriarch!! How can you be like these Chinese monkeys..." A middle-aged man with serious ethnic discrimination, with red eyes, hadn''t finished a sentence. Su Chen directly used his mind control ability to tell him to shut up! Then, control him to use all his strength to hit the wall! Boom! Bleeding! Died instantly! "..." This extremely weird scene frightened everyone. The second young master, Franklin, murmured: "Heart...mind control, this is not Dr. K..." "good." "After I killed them, I deprived them of their abilities." Su Chen casually summoned a cloud of thunder and placed it on his palm. Crackling, arcing and thundering, it is frightening to watch. "You''d better not die." Su Chen waved his hands away again, put his hands on his back, and then flew up: "This matter, I hope to end here!" "If you dare to make another move, I, Su Wolong, swear, I will make your Rockefeller family blood flow into rivers, and no one will be left behind..." "At that time, if there is a chicken or a duck left in this castle, I won''t be called Su Wolong anymore!" "Let''s do it for ourselves!" finished talking. Su Chen''s figure slowly disappeared into the air. The castle hall was quiet for a long time. The eldest son Jobson walked up to Old Hobbs and said in a dry voice, "Father..." "Go book a cemetery for Miller." Old Hobbs turned sullen and walked away. The disciples of the Rockefeller family who were present all thought that their old patriarch was defeated by Su Wolong, but in fact, old Hobbs was not a person who would easily admit defeat... three days later. "Titanic" starring Su Chen and Yun Xianxian was released, with numerous films scheduled, sweeping the world. Due to the large amount of publicity in the live broadcast before, the movie has gained a lot of attention. Once it was released, countless fans went to watch it. Chapter 1521 Originally, they were all heading for Su Dongpo. But seeing the quality of the film, they were all stunned. The poignant love between the poor boy Jack and the aristocratic girl Ruth moved countless audiences. The Jack played by Su Chen is handsome, handsome and has countless fans. The slender Ruth is beautiful, moving and unforgettable. Although it is starring two Chinese, it still deeply attracted many white audiences. Especially when the Titanic sank, Jack gave the last chance of life to Ruth, and countless audiences burst into tears. They all walked out of the theater crying. The ratings of major film review websites jumped to 9.5 overnight! The premiere box office directly exceeded 100 million! Join the first-line blockbuster movie echelon! The premiere broke 100 million, this achievement is very dazzling! Su Chen, the director, lead actor and screenwriter, quickly became popular all over the world. Got a lot of attention! Countless directors want to make friends with him. Countless media wanted to interview him. Countless actors want to follow him. Countless screenwriters wanted to visit him with their scripts. There are also many domestic and foreign capitals who have contacted him, hoping to invest in him. Su Chen asked Claudia to take care of it. Winnie''s mother likes this job very much. This kind of busy feeling makes Su Chen so grateful... Seeing the box office rising day by day, the ratings getting higher and higher, and himself getting more and more popular, Su Chen felt very refreshed. When he is happy, he goes to eat with several well-known big directors and first-line actors, or participates in media interviews and activities, and when he is not happy, he stays at home. Do something unsuitable for children with Yun Xianxian and Winnie. That''s right, after Yun Xianxian, Yugong Shuiwu and Lin Xiyuan, Winnie also fell into Su Chen''s clutches and was killed by him, and now she is completely his ''woman''. Of course, while fooling around outside, Su Chen didn''t forget his real girlfriend, Lin Xiyuan. In fact, she is a genuine girlfriend. But now Lin Xiyuan is almost like a vase, without the status of a real girlfriend. In terms of her background, she was just the daughter of the boss of Mala Tang, not as good as Yun Xianxian. In terms of ability, how could she be as good as the chairman of the consortium, Mizumai Amamiya? In terms of beauty, Winnie, Yun Xianxian and Shui Wu are all on par with her... However, Su Chen is not someone who hates the poor and loves the rich, as long as it is his woman, he loves it! This evening. Chuzhou University, library. "Xiyuan, stop learning. Let''s go eat, I''m starving to death." The best friend in the dormitory complained to a top school girl, "She looks so beautiful, she has such a good figure, and she works so hard, I''m so jealous..." "How can there be?" The girl closed the laptop and stretched in the seat. Suddenly, she realized that something was wrong! My figure is very hot! If you stretch like this, I''m afraid it will attract a lot of fiery eyes, right? Realizing this, she quickly retracted her posture and covered her chest with her hands. A blushing color appeared on a pretty and charming little face. But what she didn''t expect was that no one around looked at her. Um? what happened? In the library before, if I just had a drink of water, looking back, there would definitely be boys looking at her... Could it be that my charm has declined recently? No way. She has been practicing martial arts and fitness, and even her father said that she is more beautiful than before. "wrong¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan glanced around with weird eyes. It was found that everyone in the library was frozen! Even her best friend Liu Xuelin was staring at the table blankly! "Xuelin!" "Hey, Xuelin, how are you..." "Xuelin?" Lin Xiyuan finally realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly got up to shake Liu Xuelin, but the latter walked away, distraught, as if... was controlled by something. "what happened?" Lin Xiyuan noticed everyone around her. They all got up like walking dead and left this floor. For a moment, it was extremely scary. She swallowed, putting her hands on her chest. Putting on a defensive posture, he looked around vigilantly. Sudden! A cool breeze blows from the back of my head! "behind!" "Drink!" With a backspin kick, Lin Xiyuan yelled coquettishly, her slender but powerful feet. Kick a man hard! "oh?" Su Chen frowned, this kick actually has the strength of a peak innate martial artist? It seems that Xiyuan practiced very hard these days when he was away, and she lived up to the Black Widow Fighting Technique, Nine Suns Divine Kungfu, Green Winged Bat King Wei Yixiao Lightness Kungfu, and... "Eight pole collapse!" Lin Xiyuan didn''t have time to see the person''s face clearly, so she immediately used her strongest martial skill, pouring dark energy into her slender willow arm, and slammed it hard on Su Chen''s chest! "ah!" A strong counter-shock force came, shocking Lin Xiyuan back four or five steps, and looked at Su Chen with a surprised face, "Su... Su Chen? Why... why is it you?" "Not bad, come again." Su Chen waved at her provocatively. "Damn man!!" Lin Xiyuan was even angrier! With a flash of his figure, the lightness kung fu of the Blue Wing Bat King was displayed. Immediately, shadows formed, attacking Su Chen! "Agent''s head-hanging technique!" "Drink!" Lin Xiyuan walked around behind Su Chen, grabbed onto Su Chen''s back like an octopus, and displayed the black widow''s superb fighting skills. But when he tried hard, Su Chen''s body remained motionless! Only a pair of big hands touched her body, accompanied by obscene laughter... "ah!" "Damn rascal!" Lin Xiyuan''s pretty face flushed with anger. Su Chen turned his head 180 degrees. He kissed her hard, "We''ve done everything, what''s wrong, can''t we touch it?" "You are not allowed to touch me! Scumbag!" "Your martial arts are still taught by me!" "Then you can take it back!" "Hey, little girl, if you don''t call for a few days, the house will be exposed, right?" Su Chen used his thoughts to move a chair, and then, like carrying a chicken, he lifted Lin Xiyuan onto his lap with one hand and held it down, no matter how hard she struggled, she couldn''t escape. "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Slap after slap, the third floor of the library soon burst into cheerful and crisp sounds. "Are you convinced?" "Not convinced!" "Yeah! After practicing some martial arts, my husband doesn''t care anymore?" "Crack clap clap!" A beating! In the end, Su Chen pressed Lin Xiyuan against the glass of the large floor-to-ceiling window of the library, and gave him another education. "Don''t! People will see it! There are many people below..." "Hey, so what if you see it? It''s only natural for a husband to teach his wife a lesson!" "don''t want!!" Lin Xiyuan twisted the waist of the water snake. However, Su Chen chuckled. In fact, how could he let others see what he was doing... When he came to Chuzhou University, he had already covered half of the school with his powerful spirit power! Chapter 1522 good! The strength of his current soul power is enough to cover half of the university! Then use mind control to get everyone out of the area so as not to interfere with what he is doing. The sun was setting. The beauty is picturesque. Su Chen felt that such a life was very comfortable. When the sun had completely set on the western mountain and night fell, Su Chen took Lin Xiyuan''s little hand and came out of the library. The latter''s pretty face was blushing, very cute. "This one who has practiced martial arts is different... he is much better than before, he is alive and kicking, but he couldn''t even walk before..." Su Chen teased Lin Xiyuan. The campus has also returned to normal. Lots and lots of students. He cast a surprised look at them. "Hey, look, Lin Xiyuan is actually holding a boy''s hand..." "Hey, this man. Why can''t I see his face clearly?" "Yeah, I can''t see clearly either, are my eyes dazed?" "It seems that I can''t stay up late at night." Some passing students were all affected by Su Chen''s mind control, so they couldn''t see his face clearly. Because he is so popular now, if the real person showed his face, he might not even be able to go to university. "You are so disgusting! It''s over, and you still say this... big pervert!" Lin Xiyuan punched Su Chen in the chest angrily. "Haha. Where do you want to eat tonight?" Su Chen said with a smile. Lin Xiyuan knew that the "where" Su Chen referred to was "which country". She knew that Su Chen possessed a magical magic that could move anywhere in the world. Walk by the Sydney Opera House in the morning to see white pigeons and street artists in the square, go to the Nile River in the afternoon to see wild animals in the African savannah, and go to the Eiffel Tower in the evening to see the night view of Bally City. "I don''t want to go anywhere." Lin Xiyuan shook her head, looking at him with beautiful eyes as bright as stars, "I just want to eat the food you cook." "Mom sells batches, I know!" Su Chen was grinning on the surface, and his heart was flattering, but he couldn''t help it. If his girlfriend wanted it, how could he not do it? "Invite senior sister Hongyuan, senior sister Ning''er, and Teacher Xiao Zhong to come over for dinner tonight." "I cook!" ¡­ ¡­ Ming country. Kansas. In a certain vast farm. A burly white giant is repairing a scrap car. He was two meters tall, wearing a dirty farm coat, and his body was full of lumpy muscles. From the perspective of a bodybuilder, he was perfect and impeccable. "Mr. Barton." A strange but pleasant female voice suddenly sounded from behind. Like the wind blowing in a dream. The giant white man held a wrench and sighed, "I''ve said it many times, Ying Ji, don''t suddenly appear behind me..." "Something has happened, Patriarch Hobbs, please go back." The woman named Yingji had a graceful and hot body, wrapped in a dark whirlwind, and her voice was ethereal. "whats the matter?" "Haoke, Leidi, K. Huanshi, Fitz, and the others are dead, at the hands of the same person. Some time ago, the big tengu ghost of the Meiji Shrine in Japan was also beheaded by this person." "oh?" Barton, who was repairing the engine of a scrap car, picked it up, "Is there such a person born? What is the origin?" Hearing this man''s voice, finally there was a hint of interest, Yingji smiled charmingly, "His name is Su Wolong, but he is your old friend." "Su Wolong!" White giants hear the name. With a big hand, the wrench was crushed like plasticine. "A year ago, you worked so hard to cause the doomsday poison to break out in the five cities of Wujiang and Tianhe, but it was terminated by one person!" "The Valley of the Medicine King, the Meiji Shrine, and the Avengers Legion were all destroyed by this person!" Ying Ji stated slowly. I just feel the aura of the man in front of me is getting more and more terrifying. She was almost unable to move. "This is Mr. Mighty, known as the ''tyrant'' in the dark world, Barton Buzan!" "SSS-level alien, seventh in the dark list!" "Former leader of the Avengers!" Ying Ji swallowed her saliva. After all, he was an S-level high-ranking alien, but he didn''t even dare to lift his finger in front of Mr. Button. "Hmph, I''ve been looking for him for so long after what happened in Tianhe Five Cities!" "Now that I''m retired, has he come out to make trouble?" The giant white man snorted coldly, then shook his head. "But I''ve retired now, the affairs of the dark world have nothing to do with me anymore, you can go." "Mr. Barton!" Yingji said again: "Patriarch Hobbs is willing to give away 3% of the family''s property. Please do it! As long as you kill this son, the century-old military fortune of China will be broken, and the wealth of hundreds of billions of dollars will be handed over to you!" In your hands!" "Will the century-old martial arts of the Hua Kingdom be broken?" A glint flashed in the eyes of the giant white man. After thinking for a while, he nodded, "Okay, then I''ll make another shot." Say it! Just heard a snort! The giant white man turned around and tore his hands across his chest! An S-shaped birthmark, exposed to the air! This s-shaped birthmark is stuffed inside a diamond birthmark, forming a special pattern, giving people a majestic and unpredictable feeling! If Su Chen was here, he would be surprised to recognize it! This is the famous Superman logo! Barton Buzan is the embodiment of Superman! ¡­ Chuzhou. Yushuiwan Villa. "cheers!" "Welcome Su Chen back!" "I wish Director Su''s movie a big hit!" "Pfft! Ning''er, this guy''s movie is already a big hit, I don''t know how popular it is!" "Well, it seems to be the same, hee hee!" At the dining table, relatives and friends gather together. Almost all the girls living in this villa have arrived. Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, Zhong Yufei, Zhong Huihui who moved in in recent months, and sisters Vivian and Su Man, Cui Seling and Cui Ziyan are still in Japan. did not return. As for Lin Hongda, he has already achieved a great career outside and rarely comes back. Listening to the laughter of the six top-quality beauties, Su Chen only felt pleasing to the eye, and felt comfortable, as if he was in the middle of the conversation. "Su Chen, when will you make a movie with Hong Yuan?" The beautiful teacher Zhong Yufei smiled and said: "Hongyuan really wants to enter the film and television industry!" "That''s right, Hongyuan is very envious of Sister Xianxian." The sister next door, Zhong Huihui, also said. Liu Hongyuan''s pretty face turned red, "Why, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t have one!" He said no, but the woman''s sour tone made everything clear. "Let''s not talk about Hong Yuan-senpai, everyone here has a share!" Su Chen raised his cup. Surprised eyes lit up all around! Lin Xiyuan waved her hand, "Su Chen, you don''t need to take me to shoot, I don''t like to show my face." "Well, after that... I will take you to make a kung fu movie!" Su Chen suggested. "Okay!" Lin Xiyuan was overjoyed, "You can take senior sister Hongyuan first, I''m not in a hurry!" Just as Su Chen wanted to agree, Outside the door, there was a knock on the door. "Who is it!" "It''s annoying!" Liu Hongyuan was so angry in her heart. Chapter 1523 The door opens. A heroic oval face came into view. "You are Guan Xiaoting from the Jinling War Zone." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, remembering that during the time when he dealt with the drug riots in the five cities of Tianhe, he had quite a lot of contact with this chick. But later, he donated a mecha, and after dealing with the affairs of the five Tianhe cities, he didn''t have much contact with people in the theater. "Su Chen!" "You''re in trouble!" Guan Xiaoting came in and said. There are several people from the war zone behind, all wearing military uniforms and looking serious. "What''s the matter?" "How about talking while eating?" Su Chen ran to the kitchen and took out a bowl. Guan Xiaoting''s gaze swept across the table full of beauties. Amazing again and again. These women are simply top-notch beauties, and all of them can become top Internet celebrities and stars based on their appearance alone. At this moment, they are surrounded by a man named Su Chen! "Su Chen, you are quite lucky, but do you know that you are about to face disaster, and you still have the mind to hold this kind of party..." Guan Xiaoting glanced away, and then her eyes fell back on Su Chen. "Who is this girl?" "have no idea." "Wearing a military uniform, it looks like a soldier." "Why did the soldiers come to Su Chen?" Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, Concubine Zhong Yu and other beauties started talking. Su Chen let them eat first. I poured a glass of water and sat down on the sofa, "Oh, Guan Xiaoniu, then tell me, why am I in trouble, my lord? What happened? Trouble you military masters, it''s so late pay a visit to?" "See for yourself." Guan Xiaoting took out her phone, swiped it twice, and threw it to Su Chen. Su Chen directly used telekinetic power to freeze the phone in the air, and then slowly pulled it closer. Several other military officers in the theater were very surprised to see this scene. Only Guan Xiaoting didn''t feel anything. He knew that Su Chen was a very special existence among the aliens, possessing many different abilities. And the origin is mysterious, even the epoch-making things like mechs can be taken out and donated to the war zone casually, which makes people wonder if he has any contact with aliens... "Huh? This is?" "Mr. Mighty, you want to challenge me?" "Three days later, Midway?" Su Chen was confused and scratched his head, "Who is this person? My sister also provoked him, why is he so impatient to see King Hades?" "..." A male officer in his thirties twitched the corner of his mouth. "Mr. Mighty Barton is one of the most powerful sss-level aliens in the underground world. He belongs to the pure power type. He is infinitely powerful and invulnerable. Even shells can''t kill him." "And, he is the former leader of the Avengers." Hearing the organization name of Avengers Legion, Su Chen''s pupils shrank slightly, as if he understood. "Hmph, it looks like he''s here for revenge." "Just hit it, anyway, I''m not afraid now." Su Chen said. The phone automatically flew back to Guan Xiaoting. How bloated is he now? The realm of martial arts, the middle stage of the great master! The combat power is catching up with the gods! Let alone a bunch of props and treasures on his body, relying solely on physical strength, he is worthy of anyone below the divine realm! Haotian Ax + Blue Silver Grass twin martial souls, angel wing soul bones, sword master skills, purple-gold level ice control technique, and a celestial god descending to the mortal card, which can double the strength! Even in the legend, the top combat power of the earth, the god realm has arrived. so what? Who is Su Wolong afraid of? "Mr. Mighty Button, known as the number one person below the God Realm." "One of the strongest aliens." Guan Xiaoting said word by word: "According to our information, he seems to have some kind of interest relationship with the Rockefeller family. This time I challenge you, it can be said that I have the heart to kill!" "This person is the chief culprit of the poison disaster in the five cities of Tianhe!" "It can be said that she single-handedly promoted that disaster, which caused the death of tens of thousands of our Chinese compatriots!" What! ? Su Chen was taken aback. "Is this the person who caused the disaster in the five cities of Tianhe? Is the news accurate?" "The accuracy rate is above 85%." Guan Xiaoting''s brows were also full of hatred, "Patton is a white supremacist racist, who thinks that yellow people and black people are inferior races created by God, and they were born to serve white people!" "During his command of the Avengers, he frantically massacred the yellow and black underground personnel with extremely cruel and humiliating methods." "I don''t know what happened last year, which caused him to retire..." "This time, it was you who massacred all the high-ranking members of the Avengers Legion that alarmed him." Su Chen smiled coldly, "People from the Rockefeller family. The United Avengers want to mess with me. I should kill them!" "Hmph, this old Hobbs. You pretended to surrender to me, but you didn''t expect to turn your head and ask this Mr. Yimeng to come out of the mountain. You really don''t take me seriously..." Su Chen sat there with killing intent in his eyes. Hobbes Rockefeller! It''s already on his must-kill list! But he didn''t rush to do it. First get rid of this impotent Mr., and then get rid of the Rockefeller family, let this damn old man completely despair, and watch their ancestors'' hundreds of years of foundation ruined in one go, wouldn''t it be wonderful... "Su Chen." "For this challenge from Mr. Mighty Button, the higher-ups have no other requirements for you, but only one word." Guan Xiaoting''s eyes were cold. "What word?" "kill!" "good!" Su Chen slapped his thigh, reached an agreement with the view of the war zone, and got official support. This feeling is very comfortable, "Go back and let those big brothers rest assured that in three days, I will personally kill Mr. Barton''s head offer!" "...Su Chen, this man is very powerful, you''d better be careful." Guan Xiaoting didn''t leave Yushuiwan Villa until she left. Are still a little worried. "Xiaoting, can he really defeat Mr. Mighty?" The male officer was very worried, "Mr. Wei Meng, even masters like Tang Zhen and Liu Baize can easily defeat him. I heard that even Wu Jinglei and Wu Lao are no match for him..." "Is it really okay for such a young man?" Guan Xiaoting shook her head. "Youth doesn''t mean anything, it''s important strength, just look at his record, in Huaguo, apart from those old monsters from the five supreme families in the capital, no one in Huaguo can slaughter the entire Avengers by himself!" "One person slaughtered the world''s second killer organization. This record is indeed unprecedented and unprecedented." The male officer was shocked. But if he didn''t see it with his own eyes, he didn''t feel it was real after all, because Su Chen gave him the feeling that he was a dude who picked up girls every day. In Yushuiwan Villa. After Su Chen browsed the posts on the underground love world forum for a while, he smiled coldly and ignored them. Turn around and go to Qunmei for dinner. Chapter 1524 After dinner, he took the girls to the busiest commercial street in Chuzhou for shopping. Bags, clothes, cosmetics, mobile phones, computers, whatever the girls like, they can buy! Lin Xiyuan was a little unhappy at first. In this world, which woman can bear her man spending money on other women? Even Su Chen''s current money is a little too much to spend. He extorted 100 million gold from the young master of the Rockefeller family. It hasn''t cost much so far, and the movie "Titanic" is released, and another big wave of box office hits! The original world. The total box office of "Titanic" reached 1.8 billion gold! Now, after a wave of mindless and crazy publicity, it has reached a box office of 800 million yuan in just one week after its release! And he holds the positions of screenwriter, director, actor, producer, producer and so on. Without much investment, you can directly get 7% of the box office cash! Why do so many bigwigs like to make movies? Because of making money! What''s more, Su Chen still holds two movies in his hands, "This Killer Is Not So Cold" and "The Shawshank Redemption", which is less than 200 million yuan. "ah!" "Su Chen, what did you say?" "You...you want to give me this extended Rolls-Royce Phantom?" A commercial city in Chuzhou. Su Chen brought Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Zhong Yufei, Luo Ning''er, Zhong Huihui Wumei, Vivienne and the chubby Suman to a Rolls-Royce Phantom shop. The price of a Rolls-Royce Phantom is between 70,000 and 80,000! The extended version that Liu Hongyuan touches has a floor stand of 120,000! Su Chen asked her if she liked it, and she said of course she liked it, and then Su Chen was about to send her off, almost scaring her to death! "Su Chen...you...are you kidding me?" Liu Hongyuan didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, Su Chen directly approached the manager of this store and said that he wanted to order a car. This time, Wumei was shocked! 120,000 Rolls-Royce, you can give it away as soon as you say it, how rich it is! They strolled all the way just now, and Su Chen just sent some perfume and face cream. Eye cream, some clothes, some of the latest Apple 14 pro-max, and the most expensive one was a Hermes bag worth 60,000 to Concubine Zhong Yu. A Rolls Royce, this is too exaggerated! "ah¡­¡­" "My God, is Brother Su Chen crazy?" "I got a bald head on Douyin, and said that the extended version of the Rolls-Royce Phantom has a landing price of 120,000!" "This is 120,000 yuan, not 12 yuan..." Zhong Huihui was stunned. She knew that Su Chen had been doing business outside these years and was very rich, but she never thought of it. Su Chen is so rich! "snort!" Lin Xiyuan was really angry, folded her arms around her chest, and turned around. "Su Chen!" "Stop joking with senior sister, you see Xiyuan is angry..." Liu Hongyuan was in a hurry. Su Chen smiled slightly, and handed the store manager a black centurion card, "Hi, swipe the card." "Okay... yes, sir." The store manager took it with both hands, feeling extremely shocked. What shocked him was not that Su Chen casually gave away a Rolls Royce. He has seen some rich people who spend a lot of money to buy Rolls Royce for their lovers. But someone as arrogant as Su Chen. Bring five lovers here directly, he has never seen it before! "Which family is this son from? He actually subdued five top-quality beauties by himself. It''s too awesome..." The manager swiped the money on the card, and quickly gave Su Chen a receipt, asking him to pick up the car in a month. Su Chen casually handed the receipt to Liu Hongyuan: "Sister Hongyuan, these years, you have helped me manage my Douyin account. There is no credit but hard work." "This car is for you." "It''s hard work." Liu Hongyuan looked at the receipt, then looked at Lin Xiyuan, neither accepted nor rejected, so she could only smile wryly, "Su Chen, you gave me such an expensive car, I... I can''t afford it! This Rolls-Royce The car maintenance cost of Si Phantom is about two to three hundred thousand a year." "Oh, look at me, forget about this!" Su Chen tapped his head. Then handed the card to the store manager, "How about it, manager, I will charge five million in your store. Calculate the maintenance fee for this lady''s car for the next ten years, is it okay?" "puff¡­¡­" The store manager almost spit out a mouthful of old blood. The salesmen behind were also shocked. Why do they feel that Su Chen spends five million yuan, which is the same as spending five hundred yuan? Liu Hongyuan: "..." Zhong Huihui: "..." Lin Xiyuan: "..." "Su Chen!" "Since you''re so rich, how about ordering a Rolls-Royce Phantom for each of us!" At this moment, Lin Xiyuan''s voice sounded slightly sad and angry. But she never expected that Su Chen would slap her face, even her own woman! Everything can be slapped! "Ah! Can I?" "Fuck, Xiyuan, you don''t know, I''ll just wait for your words!" "I have a lot of money, and I have no place to spend it!" Su Chen directly stuffed the card into the arms of the store manager who was completely confused, "Come on, order five Rolls-Royce Phantoms, let them choose the color, and save 30 million for car maintenance." "By the way, you won''t go out of business, will you?" "Don''t wait until that time, you take the money and run away, and take all my money away..." The store manager quickly shook his head, his whole brain was in a daze. "No...no, sir, don''t worry!" "Okay, that''s good." "Then you write down the phone numbers of these five beautiful ladies, and each of them will send a professional liaison officer to communicate the car purchase details." "By the way, the people who bought the Rolls-Royce Phantom didn''t drive it themselves." "How about this. If you find five more drivers, they must all be female drivers! The ones who have been driving for more than five years, otherwise I don''t feel at ease!" Su Chen finished his instructions. Everyone around was completely dumbfounded. They have seen money spent indiscriminately, but they have never seen such a waste of money! Order five Rolls-Royce Phantoms directly! ! Top match! Extended version! Also bring a female driver! ! "I... I also have a share?" Zhong Huihui''s face was covered. She''s just a college student who has just entered university. Hey! What Rolls-Royce Phantom is sitting! "..." Lin Xiyuan was also dumbfounded. She really didn''t expect that Su Chen slapped her face so fiercely that even her wife''s face was slapped! "Let''s go." "I''ve been pretending to be cowardly for a long time, and I''m already hungry. Let''s go eat something." Su Chen laughed, took Liu Hongyuan''s hand with his left hand, put his arms around Lin Xiyuan with his right hand, and went out. Such a fun way to spend money is really cool! It was so cool that Su Chen''s thoughts were cleared up a lot! That''s right! In the series of operations just now, the focus is not on spending money, but on cultivation! When the thoughts are clear and comfortable, the power of the soul will be stronger! Chapter 1525 "Um?" "Where are Su Man and Vivian?" After Su Chen walked out the door, he found that two people were missing. Where did those two little guys go when he bought the car? "Brother Su, it''s in the restaurant opposite!" "Xiaoman seems to have gotten into trouble!" When Zhong Huihui turned his head, he saw the two little guys in a high-end restaurant across the street. With crayons they got from somewhere, they were graffitiing on the walls of the restaurant, laughing while drawing, surrounded by diners. They all cast surprised eyes. A group of people walked over. Su Man was also discovered by the restaurant staff. "Little bastard! What are you doing!" "Go away!" "Made, where did you come from, little brat!" The employee was furious and ran over quickly. Drive Su Man and Vivian away, "Do you know where this is! How dare you scribble on the wall of our store and call your parents over!" "Cut! Isn''t it just a small restaurant?" Su Man guarded his younger sister Vivienne behind him with disdain, "I didn''t say you can''t paint and paint, why are you killing the creative talent of flowers in our motherland?" "Create your mother''s talent!" "bad boy!" The employees are mad as hell. "Stop talking nonsense, call your parents over quickly! Lose money!" Just as he was furious, Su Chen pushed the door open and entered. "I am the parent of these two children!" "What''s matter?" The powerful and confident voice resounded throughout the restaurant, and dozens of guests turned their heads. "Good morning sir!" The employee came over, remained polite, pointed to the painting on the wall and said, "Look, this is a good thing you two children did, what do you think should be done?" "This is easy to handle." Su Chen took out his mobile phone and opened Alipay. "Oh, sir!" "No matter how much you tip me, it''s useless!" The employee was very angry, "You must apologize to your two younger brothers and sisters for their behavior, and then compensate them!" "Huh? Tip?" Su Chen raised his head. I was stunned for a moment, "I didn''t say I would tip you, I just wanted to buy this restaurant." "puff!" The five girls Lin Xiyuan and Liu Hongyuan behind them almost vomited blood! buy again! How rich are you! "Sir, please stop joking with me, will you?" "Our restaurant is a high-end Japanese restaurant. Do you buy it when you say it?" The employee frowned. "Well, you''re not bad. A mere part-time worker actually maintains the restaurant''s image like this." "Well. From now on, you will be the deputy manager of this store." "Okay, call your manager over now." Su Chen waved his hand. After a few hours. Su Chen spent 30 million yuan to buy this kaiseki restaurant. Under the completely dumbfounded eyes of this employee, Xiemei walked out. "Slightly~~" Su Man made a face at him. "Who is this man..." he murmured. And just when Su Chen was in the center of Chuzhou, squandering and pretending to be crazy. Japan, thousands of miles away. Yasukuni Shrine. This is the first of the top ten shrines in Japan, enshrining a powerful god in Japan, the Eight Qi Shenlong. certainly. The gods and dragons are all self-proclaimed by the Japanese. Deep in the shrine, there is a special space. This place seems to be above the clouds in the nine heavens, a huge white scaled dragon winding for an unknown length, lying on a black sacred mountain, breathing in and out. Stormy. The long body of the dragon snaked all the way to the depths of the clouds, not knowing where to go. suddenly. Two clusters of black mist appeared in this beautiful cloud realm. "Um?" Bai Long woke up, opened a big brown eye, his majestic gaze fell on a man from the Wing tribe covered with black feathers all over his body. Beside this Yi tribe man, there is also a short winter melon, which is very ugly. But powerful. "Amaterasu, Kappa." "You guys, why did you suddenly break into the deity''s territory?" Bai Long spoke. The sound boomed like thunder. It turned out that this man from the Black Wing clan was the garrison of the Ise Shrine. Amaterasu ghosts and gods! This ugly, short wax gourd, whose whole body is shrunk in a clay vat, only revealing a pair of eyes and a pair of skinny hands and claws, is the resident of Hakone Shrine, the kappa ghost. "See Lord Shenlong." Amaterasu and Kappa saluted together, very respectful. Among the remaining ghosts and gods in Japan, Yaqi Shenlong is the most powerful existence, and all the ghosts and gods are his younger brothers. "Big tengu?" "Didn''t he come to visit the deity?" Baqi Shenlong asked again. Amaterasu said in a thick voice, "Lord Shenlong, the big tengu, is dead." "What?!" The voice of Yaqi Shenlong. Slightly surprised, "The big tengu is actually dead? Who did it! After his mana was sealed by ''that person'', although his mana has declined a lot, he still has the power of a demigod anyway. Could it be that the gods of the Hua Kingdom were dispatched?" gone?" "No, Master Shenlong. It''s a young man from the Hua Kingdom, named Su Wolong." Kappa said in a shrill voice. "Su Wolong, the Su family..." Baqi Shenlong seemed to be recalling the past, "Back then, among the families that came to strangle our ghost and god clan, it seems that this family did not exist..." "Master Shenlong, we have investigated, this Su Wolong is a person, there is no power behind him, and he is only eighteen years old this year!" "He cultivated to this level by himself, and killed the big tengu!" Amaterasu''s words deeply hurt Yaqi Shenlong''s heart. Huaguo, Huaguo, Huaguo again! Thousands of years ago, it was a supreme powerhouse of the Hua Kingdom who slaughtered their ghosts and gods, sealed their most powerful ghosts and gods, and their strength continued to decline. Now, a Huaguo boy who has only practiced for eighteen years is actually riding on them to pee and shit! What a shame! What a shame! "Where is he now?" Baqi Shenlong''s tone was full of killing intent. Amaterasu saluted, and the corner of his beak-like mouth evoked an evil smile, "Lord Shenlong, don''t worry, it''s like this..." A conspiracy is brewing. ¡­ in three days. Mr. Mighty Barton is about to fight Su Wolong in Huaguo on Midway Island! This news has spread to every corner of the underground world, China, Japan, Han, India, Mi, Gumeng, Russia and other countries. Countless martial arts masters, art masters, high-level family members, and power leaders were all shocked! Qiqi rushed to Midway Island in the middle of the Pacific Ocean! Chapter 1526 this day. It was sunny and sunny. ''Little Jerome'', an aborigine of Midway Island, found that there were many strangers on the island. These people are all dressed in suits and leather shoes, and they seem to be big bosses. "That''s it, the wallet." "Good drum." "There must be a lot of money in it." Jerome had good eyesight, and saw a big boss with a big belly, took out a wallet from the inner pocket of his suit, and tipped an islander who led the way with dozens of gold. He rolled his eyes, hugged the two fish he had just caught, and ran towards the big boss with bare feet. "Sir, sir." "This is the fish that was just caught today. It''s delicious!" "Buy one!" When running over, Jerome let go of the fish he was holding on purpose, and the fish flapped its powerful tail. All of a sudden, he jumped on the boss, causing the latter to scold him angrily. "No... sorry, sir!" "I''m so sorry!" Jerome reached out to help the boss wipe it up, and the latter kicked him to the ground, "Get out, get your dirty hands off!", and immediately greeted the bodyguards hired by his subordinates. "Wait a moment." A burly bodyguard came over and grabbed Jerome''s thin wrist from the back to the waist. "What''s this?" "It was discovered!" "How can it be!" "This is a skill I have worked so hard to master!" Jerome was shocked. He wanted to run, but he couldn''t get rid of the bald bodyguard. "Okay, it''s my wallet!" The white boss went into a rage, grabbed the wallet viciously, and yelled, "Dirty hands, Bowman! Cut off his hands!" "Hey, follow orders, boss..." The bald bodyguard drew a saber from his waist with a smile! "This man actually carries a knife with him?" "Who the hell are they!" Terrified, Jerome yelled, "Let me go! Let me go!!" "little things!" The bald bodyguard pressed his hand on a rock by the sea, grinned grimly, and raised his knife! "Don''t...don''t! I know I''m wrong!!!" Thin black residents, crying and begging for mercy. at this time. A warship-class cruise ship slowly docked at a distant port. Dozens of people disembarked and walked inside. Guan Xiaoting and other people from the Jinling War Zone, Tang Zhen, Liu Baize, etc., were among them, but no one knew their origins, and they only thought they were members of the Wu Dao family. After getting off the boat. Guan Xiaoting took out a gold coin with an eagle engraved on it from her trouser pocket, thought for a while, and threw it on the ground. Then pull out the satellite phone. Call Su Chen. Tang Zhen and Liu Baize looked at each other. Tang Zhen was nicknamed the mountain splitter. During the poisoning incident, he was seriously injured by the Avengers and almost died. It was Su Chen who rescued him in time. Liu Baize was even worse, his arm was torn off by Mister Wei Meng, and he retreated for two years, and his cultivation base improved greatly. When I left the customs yesterday, I heard the news of the decisive battle between Su Chen and Mister Wei Meng, so I immediately followed. "Old Liu, you said that Su Chen, how is he going to come here?" Tang Zhen looked at Guan Xiaoting puzzled and scratched his head. "I heard that the dog thief Barton was already waiting on the island, so he gave Xiaoguan a gold coin, and he didn''t know what he wanted to do." "I don''t know either." "Probably came by helicopter." Liu Baize, with a broken arm, has matured a lot, with a vicissitudes of beard and a long sword on his back. The voice just fell. On the golden eagle that was thrown on the ground, a ball of white light lit up! In less than a second, a person came out of the air like this! Wearing a shirt + slippers, wearing sunglasses, and holding a cup of milk tea in his hand! Who is it not Su Chen? "ah!" Guan Xiaoting was frightened to death, "Su Chen...Su Chen. Where did you come from?" "Fuck!" "What''s this!" "An immortal spell?" Tang Zhen and Liu Baize were dumbfounded. "Huh? Guan Xiaoniu, you look pretty nice today, are you in casual clothes?" Su Chen took off half of his sunglasses, and looked Guan Xiaoting up and down, "Haha, girls, what does it look like to wear a military uniform all day long? Sometimes you have to dress up!" Guan Xiaoting dressed up beautifully in casual clothes this time. There is a one-piece collar on the top, small shorts on the bottom, and two long white legs, which are very seductive to look at. But Midway Island is very hot, and this dress is not revealing. Many white beauties come out directly in penkinis. "Su Chen, you..." Guan Xiaoting is still in a daze. Su Chen had passed her to greet Tang Zhen and Liu Baize. "Brother Tang!" "Hey, brother Liu, you''re out of customs!" When Su Chen saw Liu Baize, he was stunned for a moment, then walked over to look at his severed arm. Pulling his sleeves, "Well, it smells like Yang Guo... By the way, I seem to have the skin of Yang Guo, a hero, a carving hero..." "what are you saying?" Liu Baize calmed down. Su Chen''s thoughts. However, he was attracted by the tragic scene not far away. "Ahhh..." "My hand, my...hand..." I saw, an island aboriginal youth. Only fifteen or sixteen years old. One hand was chopped off alive by a white bodyguard, bleeding profusely. On such an island with such poor conditions and even a hospital, this child probably won''t live long. Just when everyone thought so. Jerome''s severed hand suddenly flew up, aimed at the severed wrist, and slammed into it! Snapped! Blood splashed everywhere! Before the kid could scream, a mysterious green energy poured into his body! The severed flesh, tendons and nerves are instantly reconnected! The wound healed, the blood disappeared, leaving Jerome, the white bald bodyguard, and the boss. And Guan Xiaoting and the three of them were stunned! "this¡­¡­" Jerome was so frightened that he forgot about the pain. "Grass!" That bald bodyguard was also a fierce man. Seeing such a strange scene, his anger was greater than his fear, and he chopped it down with a knife! "Crack!" The severed hand that was just connected was severed again! "Ahhh!" Jerome screamed again. But in the next second, his hand was severed. It was automatically picked up again, and the wound continued to heal. "Fuck!" "I don''t believe it anymore!" "I want to see what kind of monster you are!" The bald bodyguard held down his hand and stabbed him down again! Pfft, blood splattered everywhere! "Ah!" Jerome let out another miserable cry, and then wailed loudly, "Let me go, let me go! What the hell is going on..." "Crack!" "Ah!" "Crack!" "Ahhh..." Slashed five times in a row! Jerome''s hand just kept chopping! The boss was terrified, and hurried away with the bodyguards. "call¡­¡­" "Fortunately, I''m gone, otherwise my God of Medicine will not be able to heal enough." Su Chen wiped off the sweat that didn''t exist on his head. Now he pointed at the healing amount of this skill. After many upgrades, the healing amount can be said to be very scary. A severed hand injury like this can be healed five or six times! "I don''t dare to steal anymore, I don''t dare to steal anymore..." "Let me go, Lord God, please let me go..." Jerome ran off in a frenzy. Su Chen turned around and found that Guan Xiaoting, Tang Zhen and Liu Baize were all looking at him with monster eyes... Chapter 1527 This incident was just a small episode of Su Chen''s landing on the island. now. On Midway, there are thousands of tourists. Underground forces and aristocratic families from all over the world gathered together to watch this super decisive battle. This battle can almost be called the battle of national destiny. What is National Luck? The luck of a country! Su Chen is Hua Guo''s martial arts! Eighteen years old, just reached the championship, beheading the big tengu ghosts and gods with demigod power, and slaughtering the second-ranked Avengers in the underground world, such a record is Huaguo. No, it has not appeared in the world for a hundred years. "Su Wolong must die!" On a certain reef shore of Midway Island, a dozen officials from the left wing of the Japanese cabinet stood. The leftists are all radicals, for the glory of the Japanese Empire. Everything can be sacrificed, everyone can be assassinated, and even cooperate with terrorist organizations. At this moment, the eyes of three of the left-wingers were shining with a strange light. On the other side is Li Rongji, the current head of Hanguo Sanxing. He was talking with a few high-ranking officials of Han Country, and there were a bunch of bodyguards standing beside him, including many great masters. Then there are Oumeng and Mingguo, also a group of white men in suits and leather shoes, as well as celebrities who came to watch the fun. Finally, there is the power of Huaguo. There are about twenty people. The five supreme families, the Long family, the Wu family, the Qin family, the Xiao family, and Nangong, the five strongest families in China today, are all in the capital city. In addition, some senior military officers and generals from the six war zones all gathered together to watch this battle of national destiny. As soon as Su Chen came over, he saw Mr. Tang Lantang, who was in charge of the Jinling War Zone, standing with several veterans of similar ages. He could tell at a glance that they were all state-level bosses. And these people, all standing on the reef shore with poor conditions, formed a large circle, quietly watching and standing on the central rock island. That''s where Su Chen and the mighty Mr. Button fought. However, Su Chen arrived. The latter is still missing. "Um?" "That is¡­¡­" "Su Chen!" In the Huaguo camp, Tang Lan saw a small young man approaching. He glanced casually at first, then his expression was shocked, and he yelled a few times, "Xiaochen!!" Everyone only knew Su Wolong, and no one knew Su Chen. So, Su Chen came over and greeted Tang Lan with a smile, "Mr. Tang." "Come on, Xiaochen, let me introduce you!" "This is Long Xiao, the patriarch of the Long family in the capital. This is Xiao He, the patriarch of the Xiao family in the capital..." Tang Lan introduced them one by one, and finally several of his old comrades-in-arms, "This is Qin Bojun from the Jiangbei Theater, and this is Xu Weiguo from the Southern Fujian Theater..." "Old Qin, old Xu." Su Chen greeted the two old generals with a hint of respect. "Well, Old Tang, is this kid from your Jinling war zone?" "So young!" Qin Bojun from the Jiangbei War Zone, with gray temples and probably eighty years old, looked Su Chen up and down. Xu Weiguo and the other masters didn''t pay much attention to Su Chen. Because this young man looks like a college student. Apart from being handsome, there is nothing worthy of praise. Tang Lan immediately laughed, "Hahahaha!" "Old Qin! You must have been mistaken this time, this kid is Su Wolong from our country of Hua!" What! In an instant, everyone around was shocked! Three veterans, five masters, and many leaders of Huaguo forces. They all startled, and looked at Su Chen in disbelief, their faces full of shock! "This kid is Su Wolong..." A dozen people were dumbfounded. At the same time, several powerful rays of light shot over, and the power contained in them surprised even Su Chen. ''It seems that these gangsters are also protected by super strong people around them. '' ''Otherwise, how could you come to such a place with confidence? '' ''Here, it can be regarded as the territory of the country of Ming. '' Su Chen thought to himself, and said, "Old Tang, then I''ll go." "Xiaochen. Come on!" "Don''t lose to that Barton!" Tang Lan and a group of state-level cadres cheered for Su Chen one after another. As for the masters, they were all smiling. It seems that some kind of ghost is brewing. "Look! Someone is passing by!" "Is it Su Wolong?" "I do not know!" "It''s a child!" "I heard that Su Wolong is just a child. Could it be that he is really so young?" The audience standing on the four sides of the reef all cast surprised eyes. Walk to Center Rock Island. Su Chen could still see some traces of the battle between the Min Army and the Japanese Army that broke out here. Take a deep breath, the next moment. A huge roar resounded through Midway Island! "Barton!" "I, Su Wolong, come to fight, where are you!!?" boom! The deafening sound swept out like a shock wave! Many ordinary people were so shocked that their eardrums swelled and their blood flowed. Just as the voice fell, a voice slowly descended from the sky above the central rock island. "Su Wolong, are you here to die?" Um? Su Chen found that many people were looking up at the sky, looking at the sky, pointing, and speaking in panic. As soon as he looked up, Su Chen saw a familiar figure! Red cape! Solid muscles! Red eyes! Also, the most classic, wearing underwear outside! And a diamond s-shaped logo on the chest! "I rely on it!" "What Mister Mighty. Isn''t this super awesome!?" Su Chen was shocked. Superman, Superman, is one of the strongest existences in the DC comics universe, the Justice League is the leader, and the Marvel Hulk can only compete with Superman in theory! "correct!" "This Mr. Mighty is also a member of the Avengers. Could it be... It''s the cultural invasion of the Myriad Worlds. The system doesn''t have eyes, so it just got Da Chao into the Avengers?" "And this black tights, this shit, it''s still dark!" Su Chen looked at the black tights Mr. Mighty was wearing, and those blood-red eyes were full of violence and killing! The whole person is quietly suspended in the sky, like a black sun, exuding terrifying power all the time. "The black version of Superman is completely different from ordinary Superman, more terrifying than any villain!" "It seems that I have encountered a hard stubble!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes secretly. The battle is about to start! The surrounding audience didn''t even have time to react, Mr. Mighty in the sky swooped down, arms in front, and slammed towards Su Chen unreasonably! "I go!" "Mirror image!" Su Chen''s body flickered. Mr. Mighty blasted like lightning, and the huge impact directly knocked out a big hole in the ground of Rock Island! Su Chen was hit directly from the front and spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes full of pain! "Um?" "Su Wolong is injured!?" "So weak?" "It''s not possible!" Many strong men with excellent influence were shocked when they saw this scene. Chapter 1528 They saw Su Wolong vomit blood when he was hit! This is too crumbly! But soon, at the same time, two Su Chen, holding a long knife that looks like a Tang Dynasty horizontal knife, came out from nowhere and slashed at Mr. Mighty! "Three Su Wolong!" Everyone was shocked. "It''s the avatar technique of our Japanese ninjas!?" Some Japanese exclaimed. "Hmph, little trick!" "Die to me!" Mr. Mighty punched out with two punches! The two mirror image clones were directly blasted until they vomited blood and retreated. The figures flashed back and forth, almost exploding! These mirror images have only 1% of the strength of the main body. But he has to suffer three times the damage, but how fleshy is Su Chen now? Possessing nuclear energy internal organs is almost the same as having six lunatics! Moreover, there is an anti-armor. Can rebound 3% of physical damage! "snort!" Sure enough, after punching Su Chen''s clone a few times, Mr. Mighty himself also suffered a little injury. In fact, it can''t be called an injury, it just made him grunt twice. "This is not your body!" "come out!" "Confront me head-on!" Mr. Mighty got angry, he directly hugged one of Su Chen''s avatars, and shot a thermal vision ray. Easily pierced him! "Teng!" This time, the mirror image clone died, turning into smoke and drifting away. "die!" Mr. Mighty swept away with a heat vision ray! The other two mirror images that were almost out of blood also died on the spot. "Different avatars, unexpectedly able to withstand a punch from Mr. Button..." A trace of worry appeared on the faces of many countrymen. It seems that the power of this Su Wolong is far beyond their imagination. At this time, the smoke slightly obscured his vision, and then more mirror images emerged from the smoke! However, Mr. Mighty possesses superhuman eyesight, and can penetrate numerous obstacles, even a mere smog, which cannot obscure his vision at all. "I''ll die for you all!" Mr. Mighty''s thermal vision ray circled around and exploded several avatars again. But among them, one of them used the Great Qin Longque Knife to forcibly break the thermal vision rays! This is the deity! "Dragon Slay!" Su Chen directly activated the supplemental skills on the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow, and killed Mr. Mighty with one blow, without mercy! "Crack!" The incomparably sharp big Qinlongque. Directly cut open Mr. Mighty''s black tights made of special materials, as well as his skin and superficial flesh and blood! A splash of blood splashed out! "Oh, shit!" A leader of an underground force screamed. "how come!" "Mr. Barton''s defense, which can''t even be pierced by shells, was cut open by this kid!" Others hold their heads. "Mr. Button doesn''t have a weapon, so it''s a shame!" "Despicable yellow man!" A racist scolded. Su Chen was even more shocked! Because of his knife, he hit four times the critical strike, but only slightly injured Mr. Mighty! "asshole!" Mister Worthy roared. He tore off the clothes with both hands, and then punched Su Chen in the chest! "Windwalk!" With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, he entered an invisible state and disappeared. Mr. Mighty was also very annoyed when this punch failed. Seeing that the smoke from the surrounding avatars was still lingering, he took a deep breath and blew it out, blowing the smoke away. field. But there was no trace of Su Chen. "Where are the Su Wolong people?" "I do not know." "Out of sight." "Could it have escaped?" "Cut, cowardly yellow man, are you running away now?" Someone laughed. But at this moment, everyone saw that Mr. Mighty''s body shook, and then he froze in place, not moving. "Soul Palm!" Su Chen had just entered the Wind Walk state. Sneak attack from behind, without using other skills, directly gave Mr. Mighty a palm of the soul of the ancient one mage! Faced with this move, even Barton, a demigod-level power alien, was beaten! You know, all of Su Chen''s soul-related skills now come with the blessing of soul power! He has twin martial souls, and the power of the divine soul is already strong, which can absorb the soul rings of all kinds of monsters to kill. In addition, killing the big tengu ghosts and gods a while ago has absorbed a lot of thoughts of the soul, and the soul is very powerful! so. Even the strongest alien, Mr. Mighty, was beaten out of his body for a while! "kill!" Su Chen retracted the Daqin Longque Saber in an instant. Instead, he summoned the Haotian Ax Martial Soul! Don''t beep beep with you! Just come up and open up! While you are sick, I will kill you! "The Haotian Ax Martial Soul, the first soul skill, the divine weapon descends from the sky!" Su Chen flew to a height of 100 meters at the fastest speed, and then chopped down with an axe! Just like that Liu Chenxiang splitting the mountain to save his mother, with great force, he pulled out a blue streamer directly in the sky, the top weapon Wuhun Haotian Axe, and slashed fiercely on Mr. Wei Meng''s head! But at this moment, Mr. Wei Meng returned to his body, and then looked at Su Chen in horror! "What kind of trick is this!" "I actually smell the smell of death!" Mr. Mighty quickly rolled forward. Avoid this axe! "Boom!" The Divine Soldier directly bombarded the ground, directly sinking half of the central rock island! The rocky ground, which hadn''t been shattered by the shells of World War II, was split into cracks, spreading out like spider webs, and the entire Midway Island was shaken. "What''s wrong?" "This... is this an earthquake?" "Find a place to hide!" "Don''t run around! Calm down! Calm down!" Some aborigines on the island don''t know what happened. Thought it was an earthquake. at this time. field. Su Chen was surprised that Mr. Mighty could return his soul to his body so quickly? How did it work? Could it be that the stronger the alien, the stronger the willpower? He didn''t have time to think about these things, the moment Mr. Mighty rolled out, he turned around and used the second soul skill, Tiangou Moon Slash! "Zizizizi..." A pitch-black ax blade devoured the space and killed Mr. Mighty! The power of the divine weapon falling from the sky is actually not inferior to the Tiangou Moon Slash, the higher it is pulled, the greater the additional power it will drop, but it is hard to hit. Not to mention the height, Su Chen flew to a height of 500 meters, struck down with an axe, Mr. Mighty will definitely fall on the spot! It was smashed to pieces! Just hard to hit. The Tengu Moon Slash is different, it is a directional skill, 1% hit! And the mighty 3-meter-high magic weapon descends from the sky! "ah!" "What the hell is this!?" "It also has a tracking function?" Mister Worthy ran around and found the black ax blade, devouring air and rock, like tarsal maggots, and pursued him. "Go away!" He stopped, and directly burst out a heat vision ray of 1% power, shooting towards the pitch-black ax blade! But these rays were all absorbed by small black holes formed by the pitch-black ax blade. The pitch-black ax blade seemed to be connected to another world! Able to swallow all matter into it! "Uh ah ah..." Mister Worthy burst out with heat vision rays desperately. Chapter 1529 The fiery red laser was devoured inch by inch. It wasn''t until the pitch-black ax blade slashed in front of him that the energy was finally exhausted. "Hush..." Mr. Mighty just breathed a sigh of relief when he felt his feet being entangled by a few vines! "What the hell is this?" He was really convinced. This Su Wolong, why does he have so many tricks? ? "So hard skin!" "The spikes attached to the blue silver vines can''t pierce his skin?" Su Chen was surprised. But still summoned more blue and silver vines, tightly wrapped around his feet and arms, trapping him in place. Just when Mr. Mighty was struggling. Su Chen spun crazily, holding the Haotian axe! This is not about unleashing Bladestorm! After turning into a spinning top, Su Chen directly threw the Haotian Ax out. He slashed at Mr. Mighty! Immediately afterwards, he took out the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow, entered the Wind Walk, and rushed towards Mr. Mighty! "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Each vine was broken. Mr. Mighty is worthy of being a demigod-level power alien, a blue silver vine that is comparable to steel, and he just broke it with brute force! But the Haotian Ax flew too fast. Before he could break all the blue and silver vines, he was slashed into his right chest by an axe! "Pfft!" A splash of blood splashed out! "ah!" Many countrymen cried out in alarm. Cover your mouth in disbelief. "pretty!" "too strong!" "This series of combos caught him off guard and he has no power to resist!" Tang Lan, Qin Bojun and other Chinese powers applauded. The left-wingers in Japan are all silent, as if they are brewing something. "Dragon Slay!" At this time, Su Chen, who had activated the unlimited firepower mode, finished cooling down the Dragon Slaying Slash, and slashed at Mr. Mighty''s neck with a ten-shot knife! Mr. Wei Meng once again sensed the threat of death from this knife, and couldn''t hold back anymore! "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuh!!" "Su Wolong!" "I want you to die!!" Sudden! Mr. Mighty''s body began to swell, and the black tights on his body were torn apart, bursting out terrifying muscles. Even the Haotian Ax was bounced away! "coming!" "Mr. Mighty''s true fighting form!" "It can last for five minutes!" "After five minutes, there will be great side effects, but in these five minutes, at the cost of losing his flying ability, his strength can be multiplied several times! It is definitely not something Su Wolong can resist!" "Kill him! Barton!" "Tear him apart!" "Defend honor!" The countrymen shouted. "So strong..." A man in military uniform standing next to Qin Bojun, his figure is as strong as a black tower, "I can feel that this Patton''s strength is close to that of a god." "What?" "Close to the divine realm?" "Didn''t he show his full strength before?" "Little dust..." "Come on!" "Must hold on!" Tang Lan. Tang Hao, Liu Baize, Guan Xiaoting and others all broke into a cold sweat for Su Chen. "snort?" "Transform?" "You thought you were the only one who would transform!" Su Chen took the big Qin Longque away, and stomped on the ground with his right foot, "Like heaven and earth!" "Crack!" His clothes are all in pieces! Huge muscles exploded out! The body is getting taller and taller! It soon exceeded three meters! Mr. Mighty Button''s combat form is also three meters long! Seeing Su Chen who became as big as him. Barton was stunned for a moment, and then roared, "Roar..." "Atomic breath!" Su Chen was not used to him, so he just took a mouthful of Godzilla''s special skill, atomic breath, and sprayed it into his mouth! Blue Thunder Flame. Carrying the breath of destruction, it shot into his mouth mercilessly, that was so sour! "Ahhh..." Swallowing atoms and exhaling rawly, even Barton couldn''t take it anymore, screaming, with blue smoke coming out of his nose and eyes. "Boom!" Su Chen punched him! The internal organs of the monster nuclear energy in the body are running crazily, providing huge power! This punch contains power. I don''t know how many there were, and they beat Barton back steadily, spitting blood. "Fuck!" "So strong!" "Barton in this state is still no match for Su Chen!" The Huaguo camp looked stupid. Su Wolong is simply too fierce, he knows all kinds of skills. What is his background? At this time, Su Chen took a few steps forward and directly fought in close quarters. The Daqin Dragon Sparrow Saber and Haotian Axe were no longer needed! Punch after punch, beat Barton''s face hard! He was defeated steadily! "This punch is for the suffering people of Tianhe City!" "This punch is for the suffering people of Wujiang City!" "This punch is for..." Punch after punch. Until the sixth punch, Barton was knocked to the ground, lying on the ground, spitting out a broken tooth. "Have you fought enough?" "It''s my turn!" Barton finally walked out of the pain of swallowing the atom breath. Carrying the scroll was so angry that he rushed towards Su Chen! "Depend on!" "This product is too resistant to beating!" Su Chen was punched in the face, the pain was burning! The cheekbone is about to crack! "Bang bang bang bang..." The two monsters began to fight hand to hand. Each of their punches is enough to smash a tank! One is the most powerful alien on earth, and the other is a guy with the internal organs of a nuclear monster. Both sides have strength and defense. They are all between brothers, and it is difficult to tell the winner in a short time. "General Hogil." At this time, a man from the United States secretly called and reported the battle situation on Midway Island. As he was talking, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Really? Launch the ''Dragon Slaying Order'' plan now?" "good!" "I see!" After hanging up the phone, he immediately notified several important people and left the reef secretly. The others didn''t know what was going to happen, they just watched the fierce hand-to-hand combat stupidly, talking, laughing, and pointing. This went on for nearly five minutes. Both sides vomited blood and fractured their bones. The central rock island was even more messy, the ground cracked, the rocks collapsed, and the entire island sank by almost a dozen centimeters, which was terrifying. Afraid of being affected, everyone retreated more than a hundred meters. From a distance of more than 300 meters, it was considered safe. "Hush..." "Hush..." Barton half-kneeled on the ground, his body was severely deformed. His left arm was broken, his right chest was sunken, his face was crooked, his teeth were almost gone, and his mouth was full of blood. He never thought that he in this form would be forced into such a situation... Judging from Su Chen''s previous performance, he is just an opportunist! Such a person is usually not very strong in melee combat, but unexpectedly, he is also so fierce in melee combat! On par with myself! Every punch has the strength to instantly kill an ordinary grand master! Chapter 1530 the other side. Su Chen wasn''t much better either. The little supernatural powers that follow the heavens and the earth were almost beaten forcibly. He originally thought that his strength had skyrocketed during this period of time, and there were not many people on earth who were his opponents. This Mr. Mighty, this damn is mighty enough. However, he is not his opponent. There is a mother system behind him! Su Chen sneered, and directly took out a blood source pill rewarded by the system from the ring. Throw it in your mouth. Soon, the injuries on his body began to develop at a speed visible to the naked eye. slow healing... "What?" "He still has the ability to heal himself!" Seeing this, Barton thought something was wrong. In his fighting form, there was only the last minute left, so he took a deep breath and rushed forward! The final fight! Su Chen didn''t meet the enemy head-on, and flew directly into the sky! delay. Rehabilitation! Because he used data to detect and detect Barton''s body breath, and knew that his fighting form would not last long. "asshole!" Unexpectedly, Barton''s knees were slightly bent, and his two terrifying thighs suddenly exerted force, and he jumped up from the ground! Leap tens of meters high! The rocks on the ground collapsed layer by layer! Midway is shaking! "Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul!" "The first soul skill!" "Poison Dragon!" Su Chen released Fatianxiangdi''s state in advance, and attacked Barton with a poisonous dragon shot! "not good!" "Toxic gas!" "Everyone be careful!" "Take a shot to resist! Don''t let the poisonous gas drift over!" The Chinese camp is here. Back off again. Several powerful warriors or warlocks shot out one after another, separating their true energy or spells from the poisonous air that floated over. And Barton, who was in the center, was directly roared by the poisonous dragon! "Ugh!" Use your strength! Click! The poisonous dragon was directly torn to pieces by him! But in the next second, what greeted him was a golden cage! "Second Soul Skill, Heavenly Cage!" Su Chen used his skills again. The thick golden vines wrapped Barton tightly and tied it inside! "Hush..." "I''ve run out of energy!" "True Yuan Pill!" Su Chen quickly took out a milky white elixir, threw it into his mouth, and his true energy began to rise again. "Wait a little longer!" "Shenbing Tianxiang and Tiangou Yueyue Zhan will be cooled down soon!" Su Chen glanced at the skill icon, feeling anxious. At this time, Barton fell into the big pit on the island together with the heavenly cage, struggling crazily! A dying counterattack of a strong demigod. It was terrible, the golden vines were broken one by one, and they were about to come out soon! "Ice element control!" "Reinforcement!" Su Chen was forced to use the strongest ice control technique in the elemental control technique, freezing Barton and the national prison cage into a big ice block at once! But only two seconds later, the big ice cube began to tremble crazily, bursting into cracks, and finally exploded with a bang! And the golden vines in the heavenly cage, after being frozen. It''s getting crispy! Barton broke free! Only one leg is still inside! It was exactly the same as the situation of Daitengu on Snow Sakura Mountain that day! "Blue Silver Grass!" "Entangling!" Holding the Clear Sky Ax in his hand, Su Chen flew high into the sky, summoning a large amount of blue silver grass to tie Barton in place. "Uh uh ah ah!" "Su Wolong!" Barton roared like a beast. The only response to him was the mighty voice of the sky! "The Haotian Ax martial soul, the first soul skill!" "God descends from heaven!" "go to hell!!!" Su Chen flew to an altitude of 300 meters. An ax cut out a blue streamer, like a comet hitting Midway Island! "not good!" "Run away!!" "Mr. Barton!" In the Ningo camp. Old Hobbs, the patriarch of the Rockefeller family, was among them, yelling at Barton. Barton also wanted to escape, but he didn''t have time to break free from the bondage of the cage of heaven and a group of blue and silver vines! "Boom!!!" The huge Haotian ax shadow slashed down! This time, Barton was not allowed to escape again, and precisely hit his chest! Click! The sternum, which was dozens of times harder than steel, broke on the spot, but it wasn''t completely broken yet! The heart is damaged. There were more than a dozen cracks from the shock! A mouthful of blood spat out from Barton''s mouth, his eyes were full of disbelief! he. Die like this? No! No! No! ! Even if he died, he would drag Su Wolong to his back, such a powerful yellow man. Absolutely cannot stay in this world! "Ahhh!" Barton didn''t know where to squeeze out the power! After the heavenly prison and countless blue and silver vines were shattered by the heavenly soldiers, he got up suddenly and flew towards Su Chen recklessly! Like a prehistoric beast, rushing madly! Barton lost his flying ability in the original combat form, but when he was dying, he broke through himself and exploded again! The power of this collision can be said to be the strongest blow that can overwhelm mountains and seas, burning life! However, Su Chen was much calmer than him. Directly use a mirror image skill to match the wind walk. Leave a clone in place and let him hit. "Teng!" The poor clone was directly smashed into a cloud of smoke! Su Chen followed closely behind, and slashed at his back with a move of Heavenly Dog Devouring the Moon Slash! "Boom..." A hill was directly knocked down by Button! The pitch-black blade of the Tengu Moon Slash. Immediately afterwards, it directly disintegrated the mountain ruins, and then swallowed them layer by layer, rocks, trees, and finally tore half of Barton''s body... Huge body, only head and chest left. From the chest down, even the arms were torn apart. It can be seen that the power of Tiangu Yueyue Slash is great, and it breaks down the horror of strangling power. But even so, Barton is not dead. "Su Wolong..." "Hua Guo, shouldn''t... people like you shouldn''t appear..." Relying on his tenacious will, Barton said to Su Chen who came over, but his life was also gradually dying out. "Defeated?" "Mr. Button, you actually lost?" "That''s the strongest alien, Mr. Mighty!" "Impossible! This is impossible!" "I must be dreaming!!" Many white people yelled and couldn''t accept this fact. Just when Su Chen was about to completely end Barton''s life, three monstrous waves burst out from the shore of a certain reef! "!!" Holding the Haotian Axe in his hand, Su Chen''s body trembled. This force, this breath, he is very familiar with...it is the power of ghosts and gods! Among them, two strands are almost comparable to the big tengu, and the middle one is far beyond the big tengu! This time it explodes! Before everyone could react, the three forces of ghosts and gods rushed towards Su Chen in unison! And the body of the Japanese carrying the power of these three ghosts and gods exploded directly, leaving no place for burial! "Amaterasu!" "Kappa!" "Baqi no Orochi!" As soon as Su Chen turned around, with his clairvoyant + fiery eyes, he saw through the real body of the three strands of black energy! "How dare you come and attack me!?" The power of ghosts and gods in the middle is black and white, extremely huge, and the arrogance is monstrous! Suddenly, a huge human voice resounded throughout Midway Island! Chapter 1531 "Su Wolong! Call me Lord Baqi Shenlong!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "If we don''t kill you, you will come to kill us sooner or later!" "It''s better to strike first!!" "Amaterasu!" "Kappa!!" As it roared, it went straight into the sky! A phantom with eight huge white snake dragons emerged from midair. The eight heads spit out the energy entwined by eight dragons and snakes respectively, and finally gathered into a giant white dragon, roaring and killing Su Chen! On the other side, Amaterasu ghosts and gods with a human face and a bird body also erupted with monstrous black flames. Form a giant eagle and kill Su Chen! This black flame is the legendary Amaterasu Divine Fire. Once burned it never goes out! Until all the flammable things are burned up! In the end, the ugly kappa ghost, not to be outdone, opened his mouth to spit out a cloud of venom essence, and shot at Su Chen! This cloud of venom. It also gathers the thousands of years of accumulation of the longest river in Japan, the ''Shinano River'', and the condensed poisonous essence is enough to easily melt the great master! The combined attack of the three ghosts and gods was unexpected and powerful! In this instant, even Su Chen felt threatened! "wrong!" "Aren''t these ghosts and gods sealed on the island country? Can''t they come out forever?" "How did you come to the Pacific Ocean..." "Could it be, isn''t this their entity?" In the blink of an eye, a thought flashed through Su Chen''s heart. But he couldn''t be sure, but directly used the God''s Avatar Card, which doubled his strength! He didn''t want to use this Heavenly God''s Descending to Mortal card at first, and wanted to use it as a hole card. But at this time, the three strongest ghosts and gods join forces to strike, which is powerful enough to sweep away all the characters in the god realm! He also had to take out a hole card! "Atomic breath!!!" After Su Chen doubled his strength, the power of his skills naturally also doubled! An atomic breath of lightning and flames, confronting the three ghosts and gods! There was a stalemate on the spot, crazy confrontation! Su Chen is one against three! One person and three ghosts. No one is willing to take a step back! "That''s Yamata no Orochi!" "Amaterasu! Kappa!" "God, those are all ghosts and gods in Japanese legends, but they really survived to this day?" "Go, get out of here!" "The power of ghosts and gods, the range of damage is too wide, staying here is not a clear choice!" present. Many patriarchs and leaders of aristocratic families are planning to escape from Midway Island. Because there are too many variables. at this time! A missile flew towards Midway Island from a distance. "missile!" "Let''s go!!" Tang Lan''s bodyguard, Mr. Wu Jinglei Wu. His eyesight was amazing, and he immediately realized that something was wrong, so he hurriedly took a few veterans in the war zone and ran towards the shore desperately. He wanted to tell Su Chen, but it was too late! This missile is just an introduction! More missile groups follow! It is densely packed, almost covering a small half of the sky! "What?" "Are there missiles?" Su Chen was facing Bo, and turned his head to look. Hun''er was almost scared off! "Su Wolong!" "How dare you be distracted! You''re courting death!" Yamata no Orochi roared, its two ends suddenly extended, and it bit Su Chen fiercely! "Crack!" Su Chen swung his knife, slashed the dragon, chopped off one of its heads, and cursed "Idiot!" He ignored the three ghosts and gods, turned around and ran away! He wanted to use the teleportation skill, but he was in a combat state and couldn''t use it at all. These missiles came so fast that Su Chen didn''t even have time to fly away, a group of missiles hit every corner of Midway Island! "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" "boom!!!" Destruction! It''s really called a ruin! Hundreds of missiles all fell on the pitifully small island of Midway, and countless small mushroom clouds erupted! Hundreds of shock waves swept out crazily. Burn everything that can be destroyed! evaporation! Among the more than one hundred missiles, there were actually five. Carrying a nuclear warhead! ! "People from the Ming Dynasty!" "Damn Ming people!!" Su Chen vomited blood in an instant, but his heart was like a mirror, and he instantly knew that it was Mi Guo who did this! They learned that Patton had made an appointment with himself on Midway Island. So he resorted to tricks, wanting to kill himself, the evildoer of the Hua Kingdom, before he has fully grown up! As for Barton, it doesn''t matter, just blow up to death. In other countries, war zone bosses and so on, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, when the time comes, they will push on the pirates. Without evidence, no one can do anything against them. In fact, the order received by the Chinese Navy is. Missiles are launched indiscriminately, the goal is not to kill people, but to sink Midway Island! The country is confident that even if it is a god, it will be difficult to survive such a bombardment! "American Bastards!!!" suddenly! There was an old man beside Qin Bojun, the head of the Jiangbei theater. Suddenly show off! A large amount of red true energy was released from both hands, forming an oval shield to protect people from the Huaguo camp! Wu Jinglei, Long Wuqin and several other masters also burst out with true energy, sending energy into the passport. But even if the god-level powerhouse took the lead, facing the bombing of the intercontinental missile, the shield still looked fragile and shattered soon! But before that, Tang Lan, Qin Bojun and others boarded a speedboat and fled Midway Island at high speed, leaving behind a group of masters. "puff!" "puff!!" Su Chen was the worst bombed. Central Rock was the hardest bombed and completely sunk. And he sacrificed a high-level invincible talisman in an instant, and he survived. "Roar¡­¡­" "how so!" "Ah, damn it, my avatar!" The three ghosts and gods, Yamata no Orochi, Amaterasu, and Kappa, are indeed god-soul avatars, the kind separated from the source of the soul, otherwise it would be impossible to escape the seal. In the face of the missile bombing, they didn''t hold on a few times before they were smashed to pieces and exploded into soul thoughts. Yamata no Orochi is a white crystal thought. Amaterasu is blue-black, Kappa is dark green. "What a pure mind and soul idea!" "receive!" The moment Su Chen jumped into the sea, he still didn''t forget to collect these scattered thoughts and complete them simultaneously. Before the second wave of missiles hit, there was only one second, Su Chen jumped into the sea without hesitation, no one could save him, and sank into the bottom of the sea like crazy! "Boom boom boom boom boom..." There was another distant bombing sound on the island. The tsunami formed by the missile explosion swept away in all directions! Many patriarchs and business leaders who had no time to escape were buried in the ruins. There are also thousands of aborigines who died unjustly. Su Chen was also seriously injured! But still gritted his teeth and quickly sank to the bottom of the sea! Chapter 1532 "Damn it, you''re so shameless..." "He actually wanted to kill us all!" "Fortunately, I used that invincible talisman in advance, otherwise the shock wave alone would tear me apart!" "Nuclear weapons!" "Unexpectedly, the Ming army actually used nuclear weapons in the Pacific Ocean, crazy! Really crazy!" "Do they want to provoke a third global war?" "I don''t know what happened to Mr. Tang..." Su Chen used the current to speed up and swim to the bottom of the sea at high speed. At the same time, he took out another blood source pill and took it. Find a relatively flat bottom rock. Su Chen took out the door of the safe house, pasted it on, and opened it forcefully. "Wow!" He followed a lot of sea water. Run into the safe house together. But soon, all the sea water was pushed out by the accusation of water, and finally closed the door with a bang. Su Chen threw himself on the sofa and took a good rest. At his level of cultivation, Dema''s passive skill is tenacity. It can''t play a role anymore, and the repair of the injury depends on the blood source pill. "Damn it, remember..." "You actually want to blow me up!" "I, Su Wolong, will not avenge this hatred, I swear I will not be a human being!" ¡­ on the Pacific Ocean. On a huge aircraft carrier hundreds of kilometers away from Midway Island. Captain''s cabin. A burly captain in his fifties was silently looking at the sea. After a while, a voice came from the intercom. "Reconnaissance Eagle One, how is the situation on Midway Island?" "No survivors found, repeat, no survivors found!" "Okay, continue to sweep the battlefield, kill anyone you see! Don''t leave anyone alive!" General Hogil had a smile on his face. "Mr. Zong Tong." After a while, he picked up the phone and spoke to a figure standing at the pinnacle of power in the United States, "The plan to kill the dragon has been successfully executed!" "Su Wolong. Dead!" "Well done, General Hogil." ¡­ at this time. Inside the safe house door. Su Chen had a good night''s sleep, and when he woke up, all the injuries on his body were healed. "call¡­¡­" "As expected of the elixir rewarded by the system, it''s too heaven-defying." "Blood Origin Pill, True Yuan Pill, one restores blood and one restores blue. It seems that you can also buy it in Wanjie Taobao Mall. The price is a bit expensive..." After Su Chen ate something casually, he planned to go to the naval base to take revenge. "Wait a moment!" "Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge!" "What if they bombard me with missiles again?" "Those missiles bombed yesterday, the nuclear warheads they carried were the least powerful ones..." "If you bomb me with a hydrogen bomb, I''m probably going to be cold in an instant!" "The effect of the invincible rune has disappeared." "My strength is still not enough." Su Chen''s eyes rolled, and he quickly remembered that he still had a mission to complete in Daqin World! Dominate the world! - ¡¾Dominate the world¡¿ Assist Qin Shihuang to win the government and dominate the earth. Conquer the seven continents and rule the five oceans for a limited time of 2 years! Complete the order and reward a super luxurious diamond gift bag! The order failed, and all attributes were reduced by 2%! "I still have another time to take the initiative to cross the authority, why not pass it here. Have you completed this task?" "After all, I am so strong now, it is not very difficult to rule the world in ancient times." "I also have a name card for civil servants and military generals, and a permanent version of the card for crossing the world. I must bring Princess Yushu back this time." After making up my mind. Su Chen excitedly called the system: "system!" "I want to challenge the Tongtian Tower!" system:? ? ? System: Don''t you want to travel through the Great Qin world and complete the task of dominating the world? Su Chen: What''s the hurry? Su Chen: Let me challenge the Tongtian Tower first, and see if I can beat Ziwa there system:¡­¡­ "Shua!" Soul out of body. In an instant, he came to the Trial Star of Myriad Realms. The huge colorful portal is already so busy. Su Chen walked towards Tongtian Tower with ease. "Visa mode!" "Start the challenge!" Su Chen quickly traveled to the top of the mountain in the gourd doll world. Wild cranes flew by. Old pines are entrenched and overgrown with weeds. On that fairy vine, there was only the last purple gourd left. This is the purple baby. Su Chen tried several times, but couldn''t get through. It''s unreasonable to use purple gold gourds to accept people right away. Do you think this is annoying? Su Chen''s strength has grown a lot recently, so he thought about trying again. "correct!" "Didn''t I get a red pottery magic weapon when I killed the Ootengu and subdued the three ghosts of Inari God on Snow Sakura Mountain that day?" Su Chen slapped his head and took it out with a wave. "This thing can hide the breath. The three little ghosts and gods, under the concealment of this red pottery pot, can live and practice for so many years under the eyes of the big dog." "I activated the Wind Walk, added the Divine Concealment Technique, and added the Lovesick Heartbroken Red. Wouldn''t it be possible to hide the breath to the extreme?" "Try!" Without further ado, Su Chen immediately input his true energy to activate the red clay pot. "Buzz!" The red pottery made a humming sound immediately, as if being pulled by some kind, it flew to Su Chen''s head and covered his heavenly spirit cap. All his breath. Lishou converged so that there was nothing left. "God invisibility!" "Windwalk!" Su Chen activated two stealth skills again, and Acacia Heartbroken Red was also in the equipment box. It was as if he had evaporated from the world, without any breath or form. He walked towards the fairy vine. The system automatically turns on combat mode. "Hey!" "monster!" The purple gourd shook twice and fell from above. A boy in a purple skirt makes his debut! "I rely on it!" "Can this find me?" Su Chen was taken aback. But he soon discovered that Ziwa didn''t notice him, but was just speaking lines. "Secretly, don''t shoot..." Su Chen tiptoed to Zi Wa''s back. He glanced at the purple gold gourd in his hand. After thinking about it, he first used the ice control technique to launch a large cold current, which directly froze Ziwa''s hand holding the magic weapon! "?" Ziwa was stunned, what''s going on. He raised his hand and saw that there was a big piece of ice on his hand! At the same time, a killing intent came from behind! "not good!" "This goblin actually knows the magic of concealing breath!" Ziwa raised her hand to break the ice cubes, and then turned on the gourd to collect the monsters. But Su Chen was much faster than him, he directly called out the Haotian Axe, and the second soul skill ''Tengu Devouring Moon Slash'' was used! "Zizizi!" The pitch-black ax blade slashed directly at Zi Wa''s body! Decompose, strangle, devour! On the top of the mountain, Ziwa''s screams came! "Successful!" Su Chen was overjoyed, and quickly summoned the Blue Silver Grass again, using the first soul skill Poison Dragon! Chapter 1533 Roar! ! ! The huge poisonous dragon roared past! It directly knocked Ziwa out, her face turned green and purple, obviously poisoned! It should be known that the purple baby itself has no magic power, far worse than the red baby, it just has a purple gold gourd! Rumor has it that the Taishang Laojun made it himself! Su Chen has been coveting for a long time! "Heavenly Prison!" "God descends from heaven!" Su Chen made a series of moves, which was always beneficial! Golden vines are woven into a cage, trapping Ziwa. Then the whole person flew up to a height of 100 meters, and came down with an axe! It''s really called an aloes splitting the mountain to save his mother! Ziwa was beheaded to pieces on the spot, and her soul returned to heaven! "Successful!" "It''s finally done!" "Wa hahaha!" Su Chen was very happy. This level has really stuck him for a long time, and he has had it for half a year. How could he not be excited now that he finally cleared the level? "Ding!" Sure enough, as soon as Ziwa died, the system prompt sounded. "Ding!" "The fourth floor of Tongtian Tower. Challenge completion rate: 1%, congratulations for clearing the level!" "Obtain twenty plane visa stay cards!" "Get 3 gold coins." "Get 3 diamond rewards." "Get 3 Babel Points." "Get 1 free attribute point." "Get a lucky draw chance for Jiugongge selection!" "In addition, there are two customs clearance reward packages, waiting to be claimed!" When Su Chen saw this clearance reward, he was immediately disappointed! "That''s it?" "That''s it?" "System, I''ve put in so much effort, just one nine-square selection lottery draw? And two customs clearance gift bags?" "Don''t you give me a dream key?" "As we all know, the Jiugongge selection lottery is rubbish! I have never drawn anything good!" Su Chen flew in the sky, losing his temper. The system doesn''t care about him, whether you want to love him or not, don''t pull him down! There was no other way, Su Chen could only accept it. "Open the customs clearance reward package first!" "Let me see what''s there!" Su Chen thought. "Ding!" "Open the fourth level of the Earth Tongtian Tower, the gift package for clearing the level!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained Ziwa''s magic weapon, Zijin Gourd!" "This magic weapon can be regarded as a real magic weapon. It can absorb everything in the world into it. As long as you read the mantra, you can drive the four energies of sky thunder, earth fire, gang wind, and poison barrier, and turn them into pus in a short time. water!" oh? The purple gold gourd was given to me! This was something Su Chen didn''t expect. Ziwa''s accompanying magic weapon can be said to be very powerful. If he didn''t have such a tool as a safe door, he probably would have been doomed. Su Chen took it out and played with it. This is a palm-sized purple gold gourd. It is very delicate, with a strong mysterious atmosphere. It is really credible to say that it was made by the Taishang Laojun. "continue!" Su Chen thought. "Ding!" "Open the fourth level of the Earth Tongtian Tower, the gift package for clearing the level!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the fusion transformation skill of the gourd brothers - gourd little king kong!" Su Chen''s expression suddenly became strange, "Little Calabash King Kong? What is this?" "Ding!" "Just looking at the host, I haven''t seen the full version of "Gourd Baby"!" "Little Calabash King Kong is the form of the fusion of the Seven Calabash Brothers. It has gathered all the abilities of the Seven Brothers. And it has reached a new level! It is far more powerful than Hongwa''s unilateral law of heaven and earth!" I rely on! So hanging? Su Chen quickly let the system load, and then transformed! "Transform!" "Little Calabash King Kong!" Su Chen thought about it. I only feel seven mysterious powers pouring into my body! The boss, Hongwa, is earth-shattering and powerful! The second child, Chengwa. The eyes are thousands of miles away, and the ears are listening to all directions! The third child, Huang Wa, with a copper head and iron arms, is invulnerable! The fourth child, Luwa, spits out flames! Old five young children, swallow rivers and rivers by mouth! The sixth blue baby, the art of invisibility! The youngest, Ziwa, starts with a Zijin gourd! Seven abilities, come with blessings. Each kind of power is greatly doubled, breaking through the gem of a diamond, reaching the level of purple gold! The only embarrassing thing is... "What the hell kind of shape is this?" Su Chen looked at the grass skirt + rattan shoes all over his body. There are still seven colors! Even the hair was dyed seven colors! What is this? Kill Matt? ? "I have mastered all the seven abilities of the Seven Calabash Brothers. They are fully mastered, and all of them are purple-gold-level skills! It is as powerful as the ice control technique!" "Great is great!" "But this shape is too ugly!" As the president of the Appearance Association, Su Chen felt a little unacceptable. "never mind¡­¡­" "In future fights, just wear a mask." "Otherwise, this look will really be ridiculed to death..." Su Chen shook his head extremely speechless, he didn''t cancel the transformation of Calabash King Kong. Instead, go directly to the fifth floor of Tongtian Tower! "Shua!" The surrounding scene changes. From the ancient mountains and mountains of Huaguo, to the modern dark city! "What is this place?" Su Chen flew in mid-air, and immediately used clairvoyance and wind ears to look around. "Um?" "Is it the modern urban background of Japan?" "I''m going! That''s not..." soon. A certain gigantic figure caught Su Chen''s eyes. A huge monster with three heads, two or three hundred meters tall. Like the giant monster of the North Sea in European mythology, with wings on its back and golden thunder shining all over its body! "King Ghidorah!" "Damn! Some time ago, I had an order for Godzilla, and I just came across this product!" "I didn''t expect the fifth floor of Tongtian Tower to be this guy!" Su Chen frowned secretly. This King Ghidorah is an alien monster. The body is extremely hard, comparable to a real dragon. Godzilla, the king of monsters on earth, is completely abused if he does not activate the red lotus state! Can he beat it? "who cares!" "Try!" Su Chen''s body shook, he raised his hands above his head, and used the fire control technique to gather a fireball! "go!" "Meteor Fireball!" Throw the fireball! It turned into a streamer and blasted towards Ghidorah, like a small meteor! In Su Chen''s Gourd Little King Kong state, the quality of fire control, water control, clairvoyance, wind ear and other skills has reached the purple gold level! The power of this ''meteor fireball'' is equivalent to two-thirds of the power of the heavenly soldiers! Boom~~! ! ! The fireball exploded on one of Ghidorah''s heads, causing it to roar, but it didn''t retreat, but it made him discover Su Chen''s location. "Zizizizi..." A large group of golden thunder condensed, shooting out at Su Chen! "freeze!" Su Chen pushed out the cold current with both hands! Want to freeze the golden thunder ray! At the beginning, it was indeed able to freeze, and a huge ice block formed in the sky, as if it froze the sky... But the physical gap between the two sides is really too big... After a while, Su Chen couldn''t hold on any longer. To maintain the state of Gourd Little King Kong, the consumption of true energy is too great. "Purple gold gourd!" The moment Su Chen dodged the thunder ray, he threw his right hand and sacrificed the purple gold gourd. I don''t know if Ziwa''s magic weapon can be collected from Ghidorah. Chapter 1534 "receive!" Su Chen used the power of the soul to drive the purple gold gourd, and the gourd hovered in the air at a forty-five degree angle. A strong and unparalleled suction burst out from the mouth of the bottle. "Boom boom boom..." The stairs of the buildings on the ground, cars, billboards, etc., all flew into the sky and were sucked into the bottle. "Roar!!!" Ghidorah seemed to sense the power of this magic weapon, but it was too powerful. Zijin Gourd for a while. Unable to take it down. "Oops, I''m not really angry enough!" "Let''s talk about it next time!" Su Chen just came here to try it this time, the moment when his true energy was about to be exhausted. He grabbed the purple gold gourd and fled into the distance. "Roar!!!" Ghidorah growled angrily behind him. After exiting the fifth level, Su Chen walked back, exasperated, "System! How dare you say that this broken gourd was made by Laojun? You can''t even collect a monster! Garbage!" "Ding!" "It''s the host''s own lack of ability, please don''t blame others." The system started to piss him off. "If King Ghidorah is put in the fairy world, then it is equivalent to the level of Jindan stage monsters! It is not as weak as the host imagined!" "In fact, one-tenth of the power of the purple gold gourd can easily take away Ghidorah, provided that the host breaks through the divine realm, that is, the purple mansion stage of the fairy world!" Su Chen frowned. Indeed, when he sacrificed the purple gold gourd just now, he also felt that his control over this magic weapon was still at the superficial stage. The power of the magic weapon did not even display a tenth of its power. I''m afraid even that Ziwa didn''t understand many mysteries of this magic weapon. "System, how are the realms of cultivation in the fairy world divided?" Su Chen asked this question before, but wanted to know more about it. Damn it, so far, let alone the world of immortals, I haven''t even received an order from the world of cultivating immortals! Rubbish Taobao system! "Ding!" "Happy to answer for the host!" "The realm of cultivation in the fairy world is also the cultivation realm of the main line. It is divided into ten major realms from weak to strong!" "Refining Qi, Building Foundation, Purple Mansion, Golden Elixir, Yuanying, Transforming God, Joining the Way, Returning to the Void, Mahayana, Crossing the Tribulation!" "After passing through the catastrophe, you can turn a fairy into a god and ascend to the realm of the gods!" "The current state of the host, the middle stage of the great master, is equivalent to the middle stage of foundation establishment, and he is still a rookie in the universe!" Su Chen couldn''t help but let out a long sigh, his eyes filled with fighting spirit again. I''m the one who built the foundation, so awesome! I really don''t know to what extent it will blow up the sky after breaking through the Jindan and Yuanying. There is also the cultivator in the tribulation period, I am afraid that with a flick of a finger, the entire solar system can be wiped out. I am really looking forward to that kind of invincible power! Go through the colorful portal. Su Chen returned to the main world. Sitting on the sofa, he directly let the system automatically assign attribute points. 1 attribute point is quite considerable. After allocating it according to the perfect ratio, Su Chen felt that his strength had increased by 1%. subsequently. With an order, he planned to use up the Jiugongge selection lottery. "Ding!" "Host!" "The lucky draw prizes for this Jiugongge selection are as follows." "One Piece Dragon Dragon Fruit: Ancient Species." "Second, Naruto Kaleidoscope Sharingan." "Three, Shinigami Zanpakuto - Flowing blade like fire." "Four, 1 free attribute point." "Five, a large diamond treasure chest." "Six, 731 College''s one-for-all personality." "Seventh, the Cheat Book of the Blade of Pillar Extermination." "Eight, the red string of the old marriage." "Nine, 1% green hat." "Ten, two-dimensional succubus maid x1." I rely on! Two-dimensional succubus maids, ten? Is it equivalent to Albedo? Seeing the tenth option, Su Chen felt restless, "Choose this! Smoke this for me! I want ten succubus maids!" Notice! Su Chen didn''t really want these ten maids! This is a reverse tainted milk operation! According to Murphy''s Law, the more you want something. On the contrary, the more you can''t get it! With this mentality in mind, Su Chen started the lottery draw. The two koi he raised in the qq ranch are not forgotten, but he is going to wait until he completes the task of Daqin World [Dominate the World], and then use one! Such a precious thing must be used on the tip of the knife! "System, smoke it for me!" "Ten succubus maids!!" Su Chen kept chanting scriptures in his heart. Five seconds later. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won a 1% green hat." "I¡­¡­" Su Chen''s face turned green. Nima, what is this thing? 1% green hat? ? Co-author I want to be green myself? "Ding!" "1% green hat. It is a spoof prop produced by the system, which is equivalent to Doraemon''s prop." "As long as you put a cuckold on a person, then 1% of him will be cuckolded by the host!" "ps: It is only useful for monks below the Nascent Soul Stage." Su Chen: Hehe, rubbish. Throw this 1% green hat into the ring, and he is ready to cross the Great Qin world. "I miss Brother Yingzheng so much..." A familiar face appeared before Su Chen''s eyes. Wearing a beaded crown. Wearing a mysterious dragon suit, he looks down on the world but loves beer and grilled crayfish. Thinking like this. Su Chen used teleportation skills to come to the territory of Chuzhou City, found a barbecue stand, and packed more than a thousand yuan of barbecue, thirteen-flavored crayfish, spicy crayfish, cold beer, Coke, Sprite, Fanta, and ten more. A few catties of stewed elbow and sauced beef. "Zi Long!" "Yu Shu!" "As well as the harem of my General Shenwei''s mansion, this general is here!" Su Chen returned to the safe house. Put away the big bag of BBQ and yell: "system!" "Use the active traversal authority to go to the world of Daqin!" "I''m going to rule the world!" There was a crisp sound of ding! Su Chen''s eyes burst into white light, and when he recovered his vision again, he had already traveled to the ancient times in the parallel world. "This is, the coast..." "Where am I?" Su Chen stood by an open port. port side. The sun was setting. People come and go. Along the way, fishermen hawk the fish they caught in the afternoon. On the sea, fishing boats come and go, and in the town, officers and soldiers come and go. "Um?" A captain of officers and soldiers saw Su Chen''s clothes, strode up to him, "Stop!" "who are you?" "Wearing strange clothes! Could it be a spy from the anti-Qin forces?" "Catch me!" A group of officers and soldiers holding bronze swords immediately surrounded them, "Yes!!" "Hmph! Blind your dog eyes!" With a thought of Su Chen''s soul, the might of the Iron Blood Army was released! More than a dozen officers and soldiers on patrol were all shocked in an instant, and looked at the seventeen or eighteen-year-old youth with trembling faces, as if seeing a general who had spent half his life on the battlefield. "How can such a young man have such a huge military might?" The captain of the officers and soldiers looked at Su Chen in disbelief. When he just came back to his senses, Su Chen was gone. Chapter 1535 "Where are people?" The other officers and soldiers shook their heads, but no one saw how Su Chen disappeared. Su Chen didn''t attack the group of soldiers either. It is normal for me, a mighty general, to have disappeared in the Great Qin World for an unknown number of years, and not to be recognized by others. "The environment here is so familiar..." Su Chen immediately took out 1 gold coin and turned on the system radar scan. He now has more than 400,000 gold coins, and he is really not afraid to spend this little money. "Let me see the map..." "Sang Hai?" "This is actually Songhai?" Su Chen''s body shook, ""Qin Shi Mingyue 6: Crossing the Sea" tells the story of Sanghai Sea, which is about five hundred miles away from Xianyang. It''s not too far away." "And I remember that in the original plot, Brother Yingzheng of this period should have united with the Yin-Yang family to almost strangle some anti-Qin forces. He also created a huge mirage and went to the East China Sea to find the elixir of immortality." "Mirage... mirage..." Su Chen recalled that in the animation, the huge city-like building ship was a perfect work of domineering mechanisms combined with Yin-Yang techniques. It took a full ten years from design to construction, and countless financial and human resources were used. clear. However, Brother Yingzheng was deceived by Xu Fu! Yun Zhongjun was ordered to drive the mirage. Take five hundred virgins and five hundred virgins and head to the East China Sea to find the three fairy mountains of Penglai, Yingzhou, and Fangzhang, and they will never return! In fact, I found land, I don¡¯t want to come back, I want to be king on my own! That is, the later island country! There is nothing wrong with saying that the Chinese are the ancestors of the Japanese! "Hmph, it would be great if the Daqin world was related to the history of the main world!" "I''ll kill Yunzhongjun directly, move the mirage away, and let you find the immortal medicine!" "In this way, the Japanese in the main world will no longer exist?" Su Chen thought to himself, walking on the side of the road. Suddenly, the voice of a townsman came, with a hint of surprise. "look!" "It''s a mirage!" "It''s so big, it''s really too big!" "I''ve never seen such a big boat!" "This is not a boat, it feels bigger than our town!" Many townspeople, fishermen, and even officers and soldiers crowded to the pier, pointing at a huge ship sailing on the sea. "Is that a mirage?" Su Chen turned around and took a look. The golden glow splashes on the sea at sunset, which is extremely beautiful. A huge building ship only a little smaller than Ocean Quantum, sailing slowly, extremely mysterious. "nice one!" Greed appeared in Su Chen''s eyes, "Eastern Emperor Taiyi. Concubine Yan, Yun Zhongjun, Moon God, Xinghun, Da Si Ming, Shao Si Ming, these gangsters from the Yin-Yang family, should all be on board, right?" "very good!" "Go meet them for a while!" With a single thought, Su Chen entered the stealth state of Windwalk, and then flew towards the mirage on the sea. In the blink of an eye. now. The top floor of the mirage, the secret palace. A tall man in a starry sky black robe and a black mask is practicing silently. "Um?" "Who is an expert, dare to trespass on the forbidden area of ??my Yin-Yang family!" This sound. A huge sound erupted directly, spreading towards the entire mirage. The two guardians, Yun Zhongjun and Luna, sensed the sound, quickly stopped what they were busy with, performed lightness kung fu, and came outside the palace. "This is¡­¡­" "flight?!" Su Chen, who was flying in mid-air with Lord Yunzhong and Moon God, was taken aback. You know, the world of Mingyue in the Qin Dynasty is mostly Zhongwu, which is similar to Yitian Tulongji. Naturally, it is impossible for someone to fly in the air. Not to mention the two guardians of the Yin-Yang family, at this moment, the extremely mysterious Donghuang Taiyi appeared in person, which is also shocking! "May I ask who you are?" "Why trespass on my Yin Yang family''s residence?" Luna asked. Because of Su Chen''s posture, with his hands behind his back, suspended in the sky, he didn''t look down. So the three of them didn''t see Su Chen''s face. "What are you?" "Dare you say I trespassed?" "This Great Qin Empire, in the whole world, is there any place that I, Su Chen, can''t go to?" "Um?" Su Chen lowered his head, unleashing his iron-blooded might, and glared at Moon God. "Who are you!?" Moon God, Yun Zhongjun and Donghuang Taiyi were all shocked! At the same time spit out a name! "General Shenwei!" "Su Chen!" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, "That''s right, you guys actually recognize this general, it seems that your eyes are not too blind!" "Let me ask you, what year is this eve?" "In recent years. Is there a war on the border?" "Is your majesty dragon healthy?" below. After the shock. Moon God Liu frowned slightly, but answered irrelevantly, "So it''s General Shenwei who disappeared for ten years!" "I don''t know if General Su suddenly appeared. Why did he come to this mirage?" "If there is no imperial edict from His Majesty, forgive us, the Yin Yang Family, we will send General Su off the ship!" That''s all for now. Luna couldn''t help but think of the legends created by Su Chen, and paused slightly, "Whatever, this mirage is, after all, the forbidden area of ??our Yin-Yang family, how can the general intrude..." "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Chen burst into laughter suddenly, "A joke! What a joke!" "Aren''t you building this big ship to find the immortal medicine for His Majesty?" "Why is this big boat the private land of your Yin-Yang family?" "Besides, the general heard that you didn''t intend to look for the fairy medicine at all, because you know better than anyone else that there is no fairy medicine in this world..." "I see how many of you are looking for a place outside the world to become kings?" As soon as this word comes out! Donghuang Taiyi was shocked! A deep voice came from the large starry sky black robe. "Where did General Su hear the rumor?" "Our Yin Yang family is loyal to His Majesty!" "Su Chen, how dare you slander us!" Luna was angry. Su Chen is no longer used to this bitch. When watching anime, how many evil things did this month''s bitch do! Today he will do justice for the heavens! "A mere warlock, dare to call this general by his name!" "court death!" Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand! Soul power surges! Countless blue and silver vines broke through the halls of the buildings on the mirage, and suddenly drilled out. Wrap around the moon god! "What is this!!?" Yun Zhongjun was terrified. Luna didn''t expect that this mighty general would do it as soon as he said he would do it! "Shua, Shua, Shua!" She displayed extremely high lightness kung fu, and shuttled among the blue and silver vines. "A mere military commander!" Su Chen saw through the physical cultivation of the Moon God at a glance, showed disdain, and directly increased his soul power! Hundreds of blue silver vines are extremely sharp, and their speed has skyrocketed several times! Swipe, swipe, swipe! Puchi! Puchi! Puchi! "Ahhh..." The miserable cry resounded through the sky. The two great protectors of the Yin-Yang family, Lord Luna! He was actually pierced by five or six blue and silver vines! Then, in front of Donghuang Taiyi, the patriarch, Yun Zhongjun, and hundreds of Yinyang family disciples, he was dismembered by five vines on the spot, and blood was spilled on the spot! Chapter 1536 "snort!" "With an ant-like cultivation, he dares to speak nonsense in front of this general!" In less than three seconds, Su Chen killed Luna, almost scaring the urine out of Yun Zhongjun''s bladder! What kind of monster is this damn! Luna has practiced Yin-Yang for decades, and the entire Yin-Yang family ranks in the top five in hard power, so he just died like this? "Master Luna..." "Master Luna is dead!" "My God!" "Then... who is that?" "It''s terrible! Is it a fairy descending from the earth?" "Is the immortal angry because he knows we are going to find the fairy medicine?" Hundreds of disciples of the Onmyo family tremblingly looked up at Su Chen in the sky. Killing the Moon God in three seconds gave them a huge shock. "General Su, you..." Although Donghuang Taiyi didn''t show his face, anyone could hear it from his tone. How ugly is his face. Su Chen killed Luna casually, he was slapping the face of the entire Yin Yang family, slapping him in the face! "What me?" "Little alchemist, dare to disrespect the general of the empire!" "Killing her is still easy!" "What do you say?" Su Chen glanced over. The huge power of the soul enveloped Donghuang Taiyi''s body. At this moment, Donghuang Taiyi felt that he was being watched by an unknown mysterious existence, his whole body, from head to toe, and even his soul was seen through. "Okay... so scary!" "I''ve heard the story about Su Chen, the mighty general, who broke the banner overnight!" "Unexpectedly, his own cultivation is so terrifying!" "Who the hell is he?" "How did you find out about our plan?" Donghuang Taiyi''s heart was beating wildly, but he was far from Su Chen''s opponent, so he could only bow down and apologize, "Moon God is rude, damn it." "My yin and yang patriarch, Tai Yi, see General Shenwei!" Not far away, Yun Zhongjun was standing on the temple, seeing that the Patriarch had already bowed and worshiped, how dare he stand still, he quickly knelt down. And the more than one hundred disciples of the Yin Yang family knelt down one after another. "See General Kamui!!" At this time. The highest point of the mirage, Toad Palace. Ji Ruqianlong, Qin Shimingyue''s heroine, Jing Tianming''s little girlfriend Gao Yue, pushed open the window, looked at Su Chen outside, and murmured softly: "General Shenwei...so there really is such a name in the world." Is it a character? Lord Luna, he died unexpectedly, what should I do..." Su Chen glanced around, and finally fell back on Donghuang Taiyi, "From now on, you will be my people. Do you understand?" "What does the general mean by this..." Donghuang Taiyi''s heart trembled. Unexpectedly, Su Chen didn''t give him a plan to speak at all, and just punched him out! Boom! The majestic zhenqi directly blasted the originally calm sea into rough waves! Coupled with the water control technique to push the waves and waves, a huge puddle was blasted out of the sea beside the mirage, and the water walls raised on both sides were more than 100 meters high! Almost flooded the entire mirage! Block out the sun! This force is not yet finished! Su Chen activated the ice control technique again, directly freezing the two hundred-meter-high water walls in full view of everyone! The entire mirage was buried in two ice walls! "!!!?" When everyone saw this scene, they almost bit off their tongues! What the hell is this? Immortal spell? This mighty general, Su Chen. It''s too scary! "It''s too scary, what kind of deep internal force is this, and it can create such a miracle!?" "No, this is definitely not something that internal forces can do!" "This is an immortal technique, this is an immortal technique!" Yun Zhongjun immediately pissed! Just now Su Chen raised his hand to kill Luna, he didn''t pee, and this hand froze the ocean, he was really scared and disrespectful! "Do something for me, otherwise, die." "East Emperor Taiyi, you choose a path." "I have limited patience, General." Su Chen didn''t give any nonsense, and directly issued an ultimatum. If you treat other forces. He will never do that. But there is really nothing to sympathize with a villain like the Yinyang family who is so naked. Over the years, they don''t know how many people have been killed and how many loyal people. ! Then he will be upset, and he must be taken down by you! "I am willing to serve the general as the master." Donghuang Taiyi has no other choice. Kneeling down directly, leading all the disciples to pay homage to Su Chen. "Where are some remaining experts from your Yin Yang family?" "Where did you go?" Su Chen swept Yun Zhongjun, "Why is there only one stinky alchemist?" "Back... back to the general''s words!" Yun Zhongjun was very frightened and said: "Xing Hun is the current national teacher, and together with Da Si Ming and Shao Si Ming, he is doing things for His Majesty outside." "There is another person, Concubine Yan, who also asked her to come to Toad Palace to meet me." "I have something to say." Su Chen put down a word, put his hands behind his back, and flew towards the highest part of the mirage, Toad Palace. Toad Palace is a palace with a height of more than 50 meters. It is the residence of Luna and Ji Ruqianlong. The Moon God captured Ji Ruqianlong in order to unravel the ultimate secret of the Mingyue World in Qin Dynasty. Canglong Qisu! Seven stars. Seven countries, seven secrets, the core of Canglong Qisu, all dynasties and dynasties are controlled by the sole heir of each country. Legend has it that whoever masters the secrets of Canglong Qisu will have the power to control the world. The lifelong pursuit of the Yin Yang family is Canglong Qisu! "ah!" Seeing Su Chen heading towards her palace, Ji Ruqian was frightened. Subconsciously resorted to the unique skill of yin and yang. Soul Xi Longyou! This is a method of releasing the soul power, turning it into a golden dragon to travel, and then hurting people. That Moon God originally wanted to release Hunxi Longyou, but unfortunately, he was torn to pieces by the blue silver vines before he had the chance! "suck!" Su Chen opened his mouth and breathed in, directly sucking the soul power golden dragon into his mouth, and then the monster''s internal organs were running, and it was digested all at once, "Hi~!" Well, I also hiccupped. "You... what do you want to do?" Ji Ruqianlong was terrified. She knew that she was absolutely no match for this person, because her soul arts were all taught by the Moon God, and even the Moon God couldn''t last two seconds under Su Chen''s hands, let alone her? "Gao Yue." Su Chen said Ji Ruqianlong''s original name. "Now I am the master of your Yin Yang family, go and make me a pot of tea, and I will help you restore your memory later." "..." Ji Ruqianlong retreated silently. not for a while. Four people came to Toad Palace. In addition to Donghuang Taiyi, Yun Zhongjun who scared the pee, and Ji Ruqianlong who made tea, there was another woman. Concubine Yan, the traitor of the Yin Yang family, is also the first genius of the Yin Yang family in a hundred years. "Concubine Yan." "Back then, Dong Huang Taiyi sent you to get close to Crown Prince Pill of Yan, to find one-seventh of the secret of Canglong Qisu that was held by Yan Guo." "But you fell in love with him and became Princess Yan, leaving Gao Yue." Su Chen''s eyes fell on Ji Ruqianlongshen, who was shocked. Donghuang Taiyi lowered his head. Concubine Yan''s delicate body trembled, "Why do you know?" "Not only do I know this, I also know the secrets of each of you!" "Mr. Yunzhong, you smelly medicine refiner!" Su Chen shouted angrily, almost scaring Yun Zhongjun to death, "Clean up your Yunxiao Palace for me, clean up those medicine men, monsters, and disgusting things you raised with poison!" "I don''t allow my territory to have these dirty things!" Chapter 1537 Su Chen used to be Qin Shimingyue''s die-hard anime fan. When Tianming, Shaoyu, and Shi Lan entered the mirage, they strayed into Yunzhongjun''s Yunxiao Palace, where they encountered many monsters made from medicine, especially those medicinemen made from living people. frenzied. But Su Chen didn''t kill him for now. The members of the Yin Yang family are all masters, and it''s not too late to kill them after using them. "Yes Yes¡­¡­" "Follow the orders of the general!" Yun Zhongjun prostrated himself on the ground, trembling. For Su Chen, he was really convinced. Not only was his cultivation level as high as the sky, but he also knew everything, even the secrets of his Yunxiao Palace. It''s incredible. "Okay, now let''s talk about the secret that your Yin Yang family has been pursuing." Su Chen picked up Gao Yue''s tea, took a sip slowly, and then uttered four words: "Canglong Qisu." The three of them were shocked! Especially Donghuang Taiyi. His complexion changed drastically, "General Mingjian, I have indeed been searching for the secrets of Canglong Qisu, but for so many years there has been no result, only some key props and characters have been mastered." "Such as the Phantom Sound Treasure Box, the Copper Box, and Qianlong and Concubine Yan." "It''s not just us. Even His Majesty the First Emperor swept the six kingdoms in order to unravel the secrets of Canglong Qisu." Su Chen threw away a data investigation, and when he learned that Donghuang Taiyi hadn''t lied, he frowned, "Even Donghuang Taiyi doesn''t know the secret of Canglong Qisu?" '' ''Heh, it really is the ultimate secret of the Great Qin world. '' ''I don''t know what is hiding? '' After Su Chen thought for a while, the corner of his mouth twitched, "No matter what the secret is, now I have the ability to solve it." '' "General, if you want to unlock the secrets of Canglong Qisu, you can only completely wipe out the remaining evils of the Seven Kingdoms!" "It is only possible to accomplish this by gathering the things in the hands of the Seven Kingdoms." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said again. Su Chen nodded. Canglong Qisu, he must get it, maybe there is really some shocking treasure. For this reason, even if the remnants of the Seven Kingdoms are wiped out, what''s the problem? "By the way, how is your majesty''s dragon body now?" "This general has just returned from traveling in the outer world. I don''t know the changes in this world. Tell me." Su Chen said while tasting. "Outside the sky?" Donghuang Taiyi''s heart was shaken, and when he looked at each other with Yun Zhongjun and Yan Concubine, he could see the shock in each other''s heart. How do they know. Su Chen made up a term just to scare them. "yes¡­¡­" Donghuang Taiyi hid the shock in his heart, "Since the rebellion of General Pingshu County, His Majesty the First Emperor has worked hard to govern, reduced taxes, vigorously developed agriculture and commerce, and established banks in various counties. The national strength of the Great Qin Empire today is ten years before the general left. doubled." "The bank?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. At the beginning, he advised Brother Yingzheng to propose the concept of a bank to collect wealth from all over the world. Unexpectedly, this brother later became a bank. Yes, but also in line with the ancient atmosphere. "What happened to the rebellion of the Huns in the north?" Su Chen asked again. Donghuang Taiyi bowed his head, "Thanks to the general''s ingenious plan, the Huns in the north and the grasslands have been completely destroyed. It is no longer a climate. Now there are only three or two big cats and kittens. They are not a threat at all. They have almost become our Great Qin''s livestock. field." "good." Su Chen smiled like an old father, "It seems that Daqin has become stronger and stronger during the years I''ve been away." He is very relieved. As soon as he came back, there was such a powerful empire that could quickly help him complete the task of dominating the world. At this time, Donghuang Taiyi''s expression changed a bit, "The general doesn''t know something. In the past ten years, although our Great Qin''s national strength has grown significantly, internal and external troubles have become even greater!" "Huh? What do you mean?" Su Chen frowned. "Because of His Majesty''s drastic reform of the government, settlement of land annexation, Prime Minister Xiao''s repair of the law, and the bank, which has moved the interests of the world''s aristocratic families and gentry, the riots in various places have increased in recent years, and most of them are instigated by local landlords." "These people..." Su Chen''s expression darkened. Land annexation is indeed a big problem and a big cancer in ancient China. In history, the emperors who wanted to solve this problem were without exception. All perish. Land annexation means that land is increasingly concentrated in the hands of big landlords and big bureaucrats, while peasants lose more and more land, or even have no land at all. Land annexation is an incurable disease of centralization in feudal society, and big landlords want to own more land. Using all kinds of despicable means, especially in disaster years, landlords robbed farmers who owned land to sell their land and real estate and become tenant farmers. The Great Qin Empire, a territory of 340,000 square kilometers. How many families are there? How many gentlemen? How many landlords? Rather than saying that the entire Great Qin is in the hands of Qin Shihuang, it is better to say that the Great Qin is actually in the hands of these big and small family landlords! No matter how strong the Great Qin Dynasty is, it is still a dream to solve the problem of land annexation and distribute the land to the common people. "This is an internal worry, as well as an external trouble." The Eastern Emperor Taiyi said again: "In these years, Your Majesty has always had the desire to conquer the West. He has continuously sent troops to investigate and set up outposts. This has angered the Holy Roman Empire in the West and the Magadha Kingdom in the south." "Three years ago, wars broke out in the west and south at the same time. Nero, the tyrant of the Holy Roman Empire, led the Allied Forces of the Seven Kingdoms. Form an allied force and invade Longxi!" "King Ashoka of the Magadha Kingdom led 300,000 elite troops to invade Lingnan!" "Your Majesty will fight against the coalition forces in the west, while the two generals Ren Xiao and Zhao Tuo will lead the Lingnan army against King Ashoka''s 300,000 troops..." "In addition, the remnants of the Chu State appeared in the south of the East China Sea. The leader is Xiang Yu. I heard that he has occupied more than ten cities, and his team is growing..." Su Chen had a headache when he heard it. The Roman Empire, the Maurya Dynasty, and Xiang Yu, the overlord. This is really an internal and external trouble. He originally thought that the strategies he presented would be enough for the Great Qin Empire to completely consolidate its interior and make the whole country into a monolith! Unexpectedly, Brother Yingzheng was too anxious, not only to solve the problem of land annexation, but also to test the west, attracting the invasion of the army of nine countries! Perhaps, it is because Ying Zheng has experienced the feeling of death, so he cherishes his life and strives day and night, hoping to rule the world and conquer the world as soon as possible. "Wait a moment!" "You said His Majesty''s personal conquest?" Su Chen looked surprised, "Oh, confused, confused, Your Majesty is the Son of Heaven, the Ninth Five-Year Lord, how can you easily drive yourself to conquer and leave Xianyang?" Chapter 1538 "General, I heard that this is a suggestion from the national teacher Puyang Ying. He said that it can prevent the army from bucking each other and increase morale." Yun Zhongjun said suddenly. "National Teacher, Puyang Ying!" "What kind of character is this again?" Su Chen frowned, "I remember, Daqin Guoshi, isn''t that weird kid from your Yinyang family, Star Soul?" "Xinghun is the teacher of the right country, and Puyang Ying is the teacher of the left country." "This person. He is from the Western Regions and possesses a strange spell. He defected to His Majesty four years ago, and is now one of the famous people around His Majesty." Donghuang Taiyi said: "We, the Yin Yang family, have also investigated this person, but we can''t find anything for the time being. We only know that he comes from the most powerful ancient country of Loulan among the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions." "Don''t care about him, how is the frontline war now? How is the government in the rear?" Su Chen continued to ask. "The battle on the front line is tight." Donghuang Taiyi said: "The Roman emperor led the coalition army, and the number of powerful generals is as high as one million, while the army under His Majesty is only 600,000." "But it depends on the special terrain of Longxi County. It can still deal with it." "The government in the rear is controlled by Prince Fusu and Prime Minister Xiao, so it is very safe." Su Chen nodded, "Okay, I''m relieved now." "Okay, let''s stop here. I have to go back to Xianyang City to see the situation." After Su Chen finished speaking, he took out a golden eagle and handed it to Donghuang Taiyi. "General, this is..." "gold?" Dong Huangtai took it with both hands. "This is a token." "You just stay on the boat, you should make alchemy, you should practice, don''t think about running away, wait for me to assign tasks to you." After Su Chen dropped these words, his body disappeared into layers of white light. "General?" "Where are the generals?" Donghuang Taiyi, Concubine Yan and Yun Zhongjun looked at each other in disbelief. at this time. Xianyang City, hundreds of miles away. General Shenwei''s Mansion. Su Chen suddenly appeared in the courtyard. It''s midsummer at this time, lotus leaves are blooming, green vines are full, and fish are swimming in the pond. In the pavilion, there are two beauties in ancient costumes, leaning on the pavilion pillars. Sprinkle bait to feed the fish. "Well, the general has been gone for so many years, and the general''s mansion is getting bigger and bigger, and our hearts are getting more and more empty." "Yes, sister Qiuwan, we miss the general all day long, and we don''t know why he can come back." Those who spoke were two women of natural beauty and natural fragrance, one was grand and graceful, and the other was gentle and gentle, both of them were rare beauties. Su Chen threw the two data scouts over. Name: Autumn Evening Age: 28 Height: 171cm Weight: 51kg Measurements: 36, 22. 34 Appearance: seven points Body: seven points Temperament: eight points Forbidden experience: 1 person, 1 time Comprehensive score: 96+ ¡¾Favourability: 78¡¿ ¡ª Name: Guan Ziyao Age: 25 Height: 165cm Weight: 45kg Measurements: 34, 23, 36 Appearance: seven points Body: eight points Temperament: seven points Forbidden experience: people, times Comprehensive score: 96+ ¡¾Favourability: 79¡¿ Seeing the final data, Su Chen felt relieved. It seems that he has been away for ten years, his two concubines, Qiu Wan and Guan Ziyao, have always guarded themselves like jade, and have never done anything to offend him. "By the way, sister Qiuwan, sister Yushu was called into the palace early this morning. She hasn''t come back yet, so nothing will happen..." At this moment, Guan Ziyao and Qiuwan''s two daughters were walking arm in arm between the pavilions and corridors, when the latter suddenly caught a glimpse of a person ahead and blocked their way. "Um?" "Who! Dare to stop us... ah!" Seeing that man, Qiu Wan was stunned for a moment. Countless memories began to surge in his mind, and his eyes turned red all of a sudden. "Sister Qiuwan. Why do you..." "Ah!" "General...General!?" Guan Ziyao''s face was shocked when he saw the person opening his arms towards them! How could they not be shocked when her husband who had disappeared for ten years suddenly appeared in front of them? "Qiu Wan, Zi Yao, long time no see." Su Chen walked towards the second daughter. Just as Guan Ziyao was about to kneel down to greet her, Qiu Wan stopped her with a wave of her hand, "Are you really a general? How do you prove it?" "I heard that a group of warlocks from the Western Regions have recently entered Xianyang City, who can change their appearance!" Su Chen: "..." Rolling his eyes, he said with a wicked smile: "Remember ten years ago, you and Hongdie. Would you bathe for me in the hot spring in the mansion?" "At that time, I remember that Ziyao was so timid that she didn''t even dare to wipe my body." "In the end, Qiuwan, you and Hongdie had a fierce fight with General Ben by the hot spring, and then General Ben was assassinated by quicksand." "Although ten years have passed, these things are still fresh in my memory." Su Chen walked over with a smile. One step at a time, the second girl''s pretty face flushed. Especially autumn evening. She has only served one man in her life, and that is General Shenwei. When she handed over her virginity to this man, she was only eighteen years old. Ten years later, she was twenty-eight years old. That kind of happy feeling made her unforgettable day and night. Guan Ziyao was scared away at the time, so until now, she is still a child. "General, it''s really you!" Qiu Wan rushed over, tears in her eyes, and the whole pair of warm and fragrant nephrites limply on Su Chen''s body, the fragrance was charming. Guan Ziyao was still shy, she walked over with lotus steps and performed a courtesy. A pair of beautiful juicy eyes stared at Su Chen curiously, and asked cautiously: "General...General, you are finally back." "Ten years have passed, and your appearance, General...hasn''t changed at all. It''s amazing." Qiu Wan leaned on Su Chen''s shoulder, smiling across her red lips. "That''s natural, the general is a fairy." "Come on, let''s go shopping with me." "I haven''t been back for ten years, and I don''t know if there is any change in the General''s Mansion?" Su Chen hugged Qiu Wan with his right hand, and hugged Guan Ziyao with his left. The two waists are really soft and watery, as if they have no bones. "General, of course there have been changes, and the changes are too great." Qiu Wan said with a smile: "You don''t know, your majesty''s gift, the general''s mansion will be expanded every year." "In these years, we have been expanding and expanding. The residence in the mansion is more than ten times larger than when we first entered the mansion ten years ago. It occupies almost five streets, which is equivalent to a small urban area!" so big? Su Chen was shocked. Ten years ago, the area of ??his general''s mansion was already very large. Unexpectedly, Yingzheng has been expanding it for him all these years? "I''ll take a look!" Saying that, Su Chen slapped the two women''s beauty with his right hand, then flew straight into the sky, looked around, and felt it was exaggerated! Almost missed the end! Chapter 1539 "This area is probably equivalent to three Jiangnan universities!" "More than ten thousand acres!" "terrible!" Su Chen fell down, sighing endlessly. "General, now our General''s Mansion is too big, you can''t even take a sedan chair, you have to take a carriage." Guan Ziyao''s tone was slightly complaining. Su Chen laughed loudly, "It''s better to be bigger." Su Chen hugged the two beauties and continued to stroll. "By the way, where is Yushu now? Let''s go to her place." "I haven''t returned for ten years. I don''t know the road to my mansion anymore." Su Chen shook his head. Guan Ziyao just remembered, "General, I''m so happy to see you. I forgot to tell you... Sister Yu Shu was called to the palace by the Eighteenth Prince early in the morning, and she hasn''t come back yet... " "What?!" Su Chen frowned, "The Eighteenth Prince? Ying Hu Hai? Why did he call Yu Shu over?" "80% is nothing good." Qiuwan slightly frowned, "General, in the years since you left, Your Eighteenth Highness has always found various reasons. Come to visit, see Sister Yushu..." "In these years, since you haven''t come back, he has become even more unscrupulous, and he has become more daring in his gaze towards his sister. Everyone can see that the Eighteenth Prince''s admiration for sister Yushu..." Su Chen''s face darkened when he heard this, and he gritted his teeth twice, "Okay, this Ying Huhai, his father is fighting on the front line, and he hides in the capital and wants to play with women?" "How dare you touch this general''s woman!" "Qiuwan, Ziyao, you two, immediately send a carriage to the palace where Hu Hai lives, and pick Yushu back to his residence!" finished talking. He flew into the sky again, heading in the direction of the palace. "His Eighteenth Highness is going to be in bad luck." Qiuwan sighed softly. "Ah? The general won''t do anything out of the ordinary, will he?" Guan Ziyao was worried. "His Eighteenth Highness, after all, is His Majesty''s son, although his virtue is not good..." "Ten years ago, the general had a concubine named Meng Jiang." "When the general defeated the Xiongnu on the front line, a son of Tingwei''s mansion forcibly took sister Meng Jiang into the mansion for molesting. After the general found out, he rushed into his mansion with a big knife and cut off the son''s head!" "Later, that young master''s father, who was a court lieutenant, was found out to be in collusion with the remnants of the Yan Kingdom, and he was executed everywhere..." Guan Ziyao''s tender body got goose bumps when she heard it. Qiu Wan sighed softly, "Then Ying Huhai is the eighteenth prince, he can be spared the death penalty, and he must be alive." "Our general is easy to talk about in any aspect. Only women, no one can touch him!" "Even if it is His Majesty today..." At the end, Qiu Wan stopped talking, "Stop talking, go prepare the horse." at this time. Xianyang City high altitude. Su Chen held a roll call card in his hand. There are portraits of fifty military generals and fifty civil servants on it. "Use this thing. Civil servants and military generals won''t show up right away. It will take a day or two until they come to visit." "Use it first." Su Chen used the roll call card while flying. "Ding!" "Use the name card of civil servants and generals!" "Randomly selecting civil servants and military generals...Drip...Drip...Drip..." Two seconds later. The cursor moved rapidly among a hundred civil servants and generals, and finally settled on the head of a man with a feather fan and scarf. "Fuck!" "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen''s eyes widened. In just three or four seconds, Su Chen used the angel wings to quickly reach the sky above the palace. "look!" "Someone is flying in the sky!" "Who? Can actually fly in the sky!" "Shoot it down!" "Where is the archer!" "Crossbow ready! Shoot!" The Weiwei army of the imperial city below quickly mobilized a group of archers to lift up the Qin Nu equipped by the Qin army. Shooting wildly at Su Chen. Whoosh! Whoosh! The arrows shot at Su Chen''s body, just like mosquitoes tickling. "stop!" Su Chen hit the ground all of a sudden. As soon as the big hand grabbed it, he grabbed the general Zhonglang who commanded the Weiwei army, "Let me ask you. Where is the palace of the eighteenth prince Ying Huhai?" "Big... Bold Assassin!" "It''s... so arrogant!" The Zhonglang stared at Su Chen in horror, apparently not knowing him, "Come here! Come! Take it down! Take it down!!" More and more Weiwei soldiers gathered around. One after another, spears surround the surroundings. "Let go of General Xu!" "What an arrogant assassin!" "How dare you assassinate in broad daylight!" The surrounding soldiers became more and more angry. At this moment, a group of officials passed by from a distance, and after seeing the situation, they strode forward. "what happened?" A middle-aged man over half a century old, wearing a gorgeous official uniform, with precious jade on his waist. Majestic bearing. It''s the right prime minister! Xiao He! Those who followed were also big men, Tingwei Cao Can, Prime Minister Zuo Feng Quji, and Taifu Chunyu Yue. "Prime Minister Xiao!" Another Zhonglang general hurried over. Half-kneeling down, "There are assassins! Please leave here as soon as possible, my lords!" "What?" "In broad daylight, any assassin dares to break into the palace hall?" Xiao He was furious, "What a life-or-death assassin, he''ll be captured before he''s done!!" The voice just fell. In the encirclement, came a familiar voice. "Prime Minister Xiao, what an official authority!" When Xiao He heard this voice, he was stunned for a moment, and then his body was struck by lightning! The whole person kept trembling, and his eyes were wide open! "Prime Minister Xiao, what''s the matter with you?" Some young officials became concerned. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, for some reason. Prime Minister Xiao was the right minister of the court. He used to revise the law. He was highly regarded by His Majesty in the court. His power was overwhelming. He assisted Prince Su with one hand and managed the Great Qin Empire in an orderly manner. The national power became stronger and stronger. After ten years of precipitation, Prime Minister Xiao can be said to be more stable, more powerful and majestic than the previous Li Si, as if he was born to be a prime minister. With such an existence, even Prince Fusu would respectfully address him as "Prime Minister" when he saw him. When everyone is wondering! Those Weiwei soldiers who surrounded Su Chen flew into the sky uncontrollably one by one, as if they had lost gravity, they all floated into the sky. A familiar figure appeared in the eyes of Xiao He and Cao Shen. For a moment, the two had tears in their eyes. Time seemed to be back in Peixian County, Sishui County. At that time, the two of them were mere small officials. If Su Chen hadn''t dug them up, they might not be able to realize their grand plans until they died! It can be said that the man in front of him is a kindness to know and reinvent! Chapter 1540 They will never forget Su Chen''s face! As for Feng Quji, Chunyuyue and other veterans were nearly seventy years old, their old eyes were dim, and they didn''t recognize Su Chen all at once. "See General!" "See General!" The dignified Prime Minister Xiao He and Tingwei Cao Can even saluted in public, bent at ninety degrees, trembling in their reverent tones. "General?" "What general?" "Isn''t it an assassin?" A group of officials who had only been promoted in recent years looked at Su Chen and were stunned for a while. Chun Yuyue and Feng Quji, two old officials, recognized Su Chen. Surprised! Almost died of a heart attack! "General Shenwei!" "Su Chen!" "What!?" There was a big earthquake around! More than a dozen court officials and dozens of Weiwei soldiers flying in the sky looked at Su Chen in shock, and some legends from ten years ago frantically popped up in their minds. One person, one ride. Break the banner and slaughter 8,000 Huns! Lead 10,000 elite soldiers, defeat 200,000 Li''s army, and put down the rebellion in Shu County in one month! It was he who came up with the plan to destroy the Huns Kingdom. He set up the bank that collected all the money in the world and was hated by countless aristocratic families. He also drew the supreme treasure "World Map" stored deep in the palace! The legend about this mighty general. That is really a day and a night. "General..." "You are finally back!" Xiao He was already in tears, "I haven''t seen you for ten years, but your face still hasn''t changed." "You are a bit old, Xiao He." With his hands behind his back, Su Chen flicked his fingers, and dozens of Weiwei soldiers fell to the ground one after another. "Did you worry about the empire all these years?" Su Chen walked up with a smile, helped him up, and looked at Cao Shen again, "You too, Mr. Cao, your hair has turned gray a lot." "If it weren''t for the general''s kindness that day!" "The two of us are still in that small Pei County, working as chief officials!" "The general''s kindness, I, Cao Shen, will never forget it!" Cao Shen still bowed. If it wasn''t for the courtier, he would have knelt down to Su Chen right now. "Okay, I''ll catch up on the past in the future. I''m here to find my wife." Su Chen''s face suddenly turned cold. "Looking for a wife?" Xiao He and Cao Shen looked at each other. "It''s Princess Yushu!" "She was called into the palace by that dog Hu Hai early in the morning, and she didn''t know what she wanted to do!" Su Chen''s face was gloomy, "Tell me, where does that son of a bitch, Hu Hai, live?" "This... General, please be safe!" Xiao He hurriedly wiped the sweat from his forehead, "Even if His Royal Highness is very courageous, he would not dare to touch Princess Yushu..." "If you don''t say anything else, I''ll blow up this Xianyang Palace!" "I don''t believe you can''t find that turtle son!" Su Chen said angrily. All the officials were shocked when they heard this, and set off a stormy sea. Turtle son? Isn''t this scolding His Majesty today! To say it so openly, this General Su must be too courageous! "Okay, okay, take it easy, general!" "Come on!" As soon as Xiao He drank, the Zhonglang general surnamed Xu ran over immediately, "Prime Minister Xiao!" "Immediately take General Su to the palace of His Highness the Eighteenth Prince, and bring Princess Yushu back home!" "yes!" General Zhonglang, surnamed Xu, took orders immediately. Take Su Chen away all the way. Xiao He and Cao Shen stayed where they were, both feeling extremely sad. "Old Xiao, it seems that General Su is really the savior of our Great Qin Empire." "Every time the empire is in trouble, he will show up in time." Cao Shen said with emotion, "This time, the empire is going to be stormy again..." "No, I feel that this time it''s not just our Great Qin that is surging!" "It''s the whole world!" ¡­ Su Chen felt that these people were too busy walking, so he directly grabbed them into the air with telekinetic power and asked them to guide the way. soon. Su Chen got the location of Wangyi Palace where Ying Huhai lived, and flew directly there. at this time. Inside Wangyi Palace. study. A beautiful woman in a moon-white dress, with an alluring posture, is sitting on a chair. "Your Majesty Eighteenth, I have seen this painting too, so I should retire." "Not urgent." A young man in a black python robe, about thirty years old, with two pupils, one red and one blue, evil and handsome. "His Royal Highness also has quite a collection of calligraphy and paintings. Why don''t Princess Yushu and Sister Yinman take a look at two more?" Hu Hai looked at the two beauties in the study. One is the official wife of the well-known Shenwei General, the original Tuan Princess, Yushu, who was conferred the title of "Lingle" by the current emperor, and her status is equivalent to that of the Great Qin Princess. The other is the third daughter of Qin Shihuang, Ying Yinman, the younger sister of the son Fusu, and the older sister of Ying Huhai. In history, this Princess Yinman did not have any extraordinary achievements. The only thing worth recording is that she is beautiful. She was the most beautiful of Qin Shihuang''s daughters, but was later dismembered and killed by Hu Hai. It can be said to be very miserable. Of course Yu Shu would not come to see Hu Hai alone, she and Princess Yinman are good friends. I asked her to come with me. "Eighteenth brother, it''s almost time for lunch. I have invited Yu Shu to my Yingyue Palace for dinner, so I am leaving." Princess Yinman is wearing a purple dress. With bright wrists and slender waist, her complexion is extremely beautiful, and she is also unbelievably beautiful. She took Yushu''s hand and was about to leave. "Wait a minute, Miss Yinman!" Ying Huhai blocked the way of the second daughter, the desire in his eyes was directed at Yu Shu. Feeling the man''s dominance, Yu Shu couldn''t help taking a step back. "Eighteenth brother, what do you want to do?" Princess Yinman''s temperament is different from Yushu''s, she is very strong, "Hmph, don''t think I don''t know what you want to do! Don''t you just like Yushu''s beauty and want to plot something wrong?" "Let me tell you! Yu Shu is the official wife of General Shenwei. If you dare to touch her, wait for the father to return to the palace. I will definitely not let you off lightly!" "Hmph, General Shenwei, General Shenwei!" Hu Hai''s eyes showed hatred, "Ten years have passed, and everyone knows whether he is dead! I think it''s likely that he was traveling around the world and fell off a cliff accidentally. He fell to his death!" "You''re talking nonsense!" When Yu Shu heard Hu Hai say that her husband was dead, she couldn''t help but aroused her anger, "His Eighteenth Highness, please take back your words!" "Huh? A beauty is so beautiful when she is angry!" Hu Hai picked Yushu''s snow-white chin with his hand, "Hmph, how dare you hide!" With a flash of light in his eyes, he snapped and grabbed Yu Shu''s hand, and the latter exclaimed, "Ah! His Majesty Eighteenth, what do you want to do?" "Let go! Win Hu Hai!" Princess Yinman stretched out her hand to push Hu Hai, but unexpectedly, he sent her flying with a wave of his hand. The airflow swept through it, with red and blue colors, and there was actually a fusion of Yin Yang and another weird skill inside. This Hu Hai is actually a cultivator! "ah!" "His Eighteenth Highness, let me go!" Yu Shu struggled violently. But Hu Hai sealed his veins and couldn''t move. Chapter 1541 "Yu Shu, you are so beautiful..." "Do you know? I, Ying Huhai, have fallen in love with you since the first time I saw you ten years ago!" "In these years, although I have often visited at home, do you know how I came here so many nights?" "Father...Father, he should give you to me!" "I will definitely treat you well! Give you the best!" "Su Chen..." As Hu Hai spoke, anger appeared in his eyes, "That bastard made you a widow for ten years, don''t you hate him? I think he must be dead!" "You... you''re talking nonsense!" Yu Shu looked at him with hatred. stared at him hard. Princess Yinman also got up and accused him behind his back, "Ying Huhai! You shameless person! Now we are in Daqin, with internal and external troubles. The father and the emperor personally marched, and Prime Minister Xiao and the eldest brother of the emperor deal with state affairs all day long, but you are doing it here. This kind of despicable and shameless thing! You have to be ashamed!" "Shut up!" Ying Huhai flicked his fingers, and a stream of red and blue air penetrated into Princess Yinman''s body, instantly immobilizing her, "You...what did you do to me?" "It''s nothing, I just asked Miss Huang not to hinder my good deeds." As he spoke, Ying Huhai smiled charmingly. Then he pushed Yushu to the wall and gave him a wall dong! "Hu Hai! You are crazy, and the emperor will not let you off lightly when the father comes back!" "Yu Shu!" Princess Yinman was in a hurry, but she was not a practitioner, so she couldn''t untie the acupuncture points at all. "Hey hey, father is back?" Ying Huhai squeezed Yushu''s chin tightly with his right hand, and smiled secretly in his heart, "As far as I know, Emperor Nero of the Holy Roman Empire led Loulan, Wusun, Sushen and other great powers in the Western Regions, as well as the Ptolemaic Kingdom, Persia The allied armies of Kingdom, Yuezhi Kingdom, Ancient Qiang Kingdom, etc. have already surrounded Father on Longxi Mountain!" "Father, maybe you won''t come back at all!" "Daqin is about to perish! I still care about you?" After a cold snort, Ying Huhai reached out to Yushu''s clean and white neck, wanting to kiss Fangze... Unexpectedly, suddenly a sharp blade of true qi slashed towards him! "There are assassins!" Ying Huhai was taken aback, and quickly retreated! "Crack!" His reaction is still slow! Infuriating blade. The tip of his tongue was directly cut off, and blood flowed all over his mouth. "Ahhh..." Hu Hai looked at the tender tip of his tongue that fell to the ground, and was terrified, "Assassins! There are assassins!!" Immediately, a large number of palace guards rushed into the courtyard, and there were even a few innate warriors inside. "what happened?" Princess Yinman and Yu Shu widened their eyes and looked around. Soon, a voice filled with endless anger resounded through Wangyi Palace. "Ying Hu Hai!" "You are such a brave dog!" "Even my woman dares to move!!" When Yu Shu heard this voice, her tender body seemed to be struck by lightning. Trembling fiercely, "Husband, is that you? Husband!" "What?" "Husband?" Princess Yinman, who had her acupuncture points tapped, also trembled in her heart. Could it be that Shenwei General who hasn''t shown his face for ten years? came back? "Hmph, something that pretends to be a ghost!" "Show me Your Highness!" Ying Huhai was furious, rolled up his sleeves with both hands, one sleeve gave out blue air, the other sleeve gave out red air, the red and blue air merged, quickly condensed into a storm, and swept towards the source of the sound! "Boom..." The wall collapsed. A figure walked over from the dusty sky. Slowly revealed his figure. "Husband!" "You... you are finally back, woo woo woo..." As soon as Yu Shuguang saw the outline of the body, he knew it was the person he was thinking about day and night! "Ying Huhai!" "You are really courting death!" Su Chen stepped out of the dust, his face terribly gloomy. His woman will never allow other men to touch her! Even if he touches it, he will be furious! Not to mention, Hu Hai almost kissed Yu Shu just now! He almost ran away on the spot, destroying the entire Wangyi Palace. Razed to the ground! "Su Chen!" "It''s really you?!" Ying Huhai couldn''t help being taken aback when he saw this mighty general, and his body trembled slightly, "No! I don''t believe it! You must be a fake!" "Come on, take it, take it for me!!" He yelled orders. Dozens of guards in the mansion looked at each other a few times, and rushed up immediately! "court death!" Su Chen only glanced at them. Without making a move, and without using the blue silver vines, just relying on the powerful power of the soul, the group of guards fell to the ground, crackling. unconscious. Even the masters in the house rolled their eyes and fainted. "Good... so amazing!" Princess Yinman''s small mouth opened into an O shape, and she looked at Su Chen in disbelief. What kind of effort is this? So strong! Could it be that this person is really the mighty general who is famous all over the world and whose reputation has not been seen in ten years? "Husband..." Yushu was already in tears, crying until the pear blossoms were raining. She couldn''t even believe it was real. Husband, finally appeared again... She waited from sixteen years old until she was twenty-six years old... A woman''s most beautiful youth, all disappeared while waiting. "Yu Shu." Su Chen stepped forward, waved his hand to untie the acupoints of Yushu and Princess Yinman, and then forced a kiss onto the woman''s mouth! "Well!" Yu Shu''s pretty face was full of shock, her beautiful eyes widened. Hu Hai in the study almost died of anger when he saw this scene! The woman I love is kissed by another man! This feeling almost made him bewitched, a surge of anger rushed straight to the sky! "I kill you!!!" "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!!" Hu Hai directly took down a sword from the wall of the study. Straight to Su Chen''s neck! "Ah! Be careful!" Princess Yinman shouted. Su Chen didn''t even look at it, he was still immersed in the passionate kiss after reuniting with Yu Shu after a long absence. "Successful!?" Hu Hai was so surprised that he pierced Su Chen''s neck with a sword! He himself is a martial artist at the peak of innate talent, and this sword stab is enough to pierce through the body of a lion and a tiger! But when it was stabbed on Su Chen''s neck, the sword showed a huge bend, and then broke with a click! Immediately afterwards. Thorn Armor''s 3% physical counter-injury activation! "ah!" Hu Hai was injured suddenly, and there was severe pain in his neck, and he screamed in pain! Wipe it with your hand, it''s full of blood! "How can it be¡­¡­" "I clearly assassinated him, why did I bleed myself?" "What exactly is going on?" Hu Hai could no longer think normally, his face was full of shock. Princess Yinman looked at all this with her mouth wide open, puzzled. "Hmph, with your cultivation level, do you want to fight with me?" Su Chen''s lips parted from Yu Shu''s, a shameful silver thread hung in the middle, making the latter''s pretty face blush. "I can feel the Yin Qi on your body." Chapter 1542 "The dignified prince of the empire, instead of cultivating Taoism, learns witchcraft, he really forgets his ancestors!" "I don''t care what kind of kung fu you practice, and I don''t want to care about it, but you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t have set your mind on my woman!" After Su Chen said this, he took a step forward. An extremely tyrannical momentum, like a tsunami destroying the world, crushed over Hu Hai''s head! "Plop!" Hu Hai only felt that he was carrying a mountain on his back. It crushed him all at once and knelt down on the spot! "You... what do you want to do?" "I am the prince! Eighteen princes! How dare you touch me?" Hu Hai sensed the murderous look in Su Chen''s eyes, his legs were so soft, but he couldn''t stand up no matter what. Can only move back and forth. "teacher!" At this time, outside the study, a group of people rushed over. The leader is none other than Young Master Fusu! No, it should be said that it is Prince Fusu! In the original historical plot, Fusu should have been given a false edict long ago and hanged himself to death, but with Su Chen''s participation. Fu Sufei not only did not die, but was loved by Qin Shihuang! Now he has been established as the crown prince and governed the country. With the help of Xiao He these years, his reputation is getting better and better... "Teacher! Is it really you?" Fusu was dressed in a black dragon robe, with a graceful demeanor and a shocking face. With a group of guards and courtiers, they hurried across the ruins of the courtyard wall and ran in. Among these courtiers, there were many veterans who knew Su Chen, and they were shocked immediately, "It''s really General Su!" "General Su is back!" "God bless me Daqin! God bless me Daqin!" There were tears in Fu Su''s eyes, and he ran to Su Chen quickly, with endless nostalgia in his heart. "His Royal Highness, you and I will talk about the past later, this general will kill this shameless person first!" Su Chen grabbed it with his left palm, and Hu Hai flew over out of thin air, and was tightly strangled by the throat! can not breath! "His Eighteenth Highness, Hu Hai!" In the eyes of many veterans, there is sudden worry. "Brother Huang, save me... save..." Hu Hai could only pin his last hope on Fu Su, because he really felt that Su Chen wanted to kill him. "this¡­¡­" "How should this be done?" Many veterans looked at each other in blank dismay. They knew Su Chen''s temper, Zhou Ye from Tingwei Mansion back then. How domineering to bully the market and seize the women of the people, Su Chen would kill him if he said so! But this time, Su Chen wanted to kill Hu Hai! This nature has completely changed! Prince, even if he is worthless, no matter how useless, and does something worse than a pig or a dog, he is still the emperor''s son, how can he kill him at will? "teacher!" Fu Su hurriedly stepped forward to dissuade him, "Teacher, Hu Hai is indeed ignorant. He is greedy for the beauty of his wife, but he is His Royal Highness, and he must leave it to the emperor to decide no matter what!" "Husband..." Yu Shu was afraid that Su Chen would be too impulsive, so he rushed over, "Husband, Your Highness didn''t do too much to me, or...or just forget it, anyway, you are back..." "Yu Shu, I''m sorry for making you suffer all these years." Su Chen caressed Yu Shu''s beautiful face with his right hand, and immediately changed the topic: "Your Majesty today, the imperial conquest is in person. Fight against the coalition forces and manage the military aircraft!" "This bastard is molesting the wife of an imperial general in the rear. Such an act is really a prince!" Su Chen was very angry, "The emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people! But he is a royal family, and it should be left to His Majesty to decide. I will not kill him directly..." Hearing this sentence, Hu Hai breathed a sigh of relief. But before it was all over, I heard Su Chen say again: "Capital crimes can be avoided, but living crimes cannot be escaped!" "If someone touches my Su Chen''s woman and can leave safely, then I, the name of General Shenwei, don''t mind!" Say it! Su Chen put his fingers together, condensed his true energy into a blade, and chopped off Hu Hai''s hands with one blow! Puchi! Puchi! Scarlet blood, along the severed wrist, kept spraying out! "!!!" I was stunned on the spot! Fusu stared, Yushu covered her mouth. Yin Man opened her mouth, and the dozens of veterans and guards behind her all had their eyes wide open and their mouths wide open. Like seeing something incredible. General Su, cut off the hand of His Highness the Eighteenth! "My God..." An old minister said absently. "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah¡­¡­" Hu Hai knelt on the ground, his hands were like two faucets, continuously spraying blood. The screams of killing a pig filled the study and courtyard. "Husband..." Yushu''s voice was trembling. Su Chen dissipated his anger, stopped looking at Hu Hai, took Yu Shu''s hand, and said softly: "Yu Shu, I will not be separated from you when I come back this time." "Really...really?" Yu Shu was stunned. The mind goes blank for a moment. "Well, let''s talk as we go." Su Chen took Yushu''s hand, walked out of the study, and then threw a word to Prince Fusu, "Your Highness, please deal with it." Princess Yinman and many veteran officials grinned... Isn''t this tone really an order to a servant? "So ruthless!" Princess Yinman glanced at Hu Hai who was kneeling miserably, shivered, and then quickly followed. "Su Chen...Su Chen..." "How dare you cut off my hands!" "If I don''t avenge this revenge, I will win Hu Hai and swear not to be human!!" Hu Hai silently swears in his heart. "Oh, this is troublesome..." Fusu had a headache. the other side. After leaving Wangyi Palace. Yu Shu walked beside Su Chen, feeling unreal as if reunited after a long absence. The husband beside me is both familiar and unfamiliar. "Husband, are you really not leaving when you come back this time?" Yushu asked expectantly. "Going to go." Su Chen''s words made her expectant heart fall to the bottom, "What...what? But you just said it. Don''t go..." "I''m not leaving you." Su Chen stopped, scratched her nose, looked at those seductive lips, he couldn''t hold back, and kissed her up again. There was a raging fire burning in his lower abdomen, so he really wanted to ignore everything and just carry Yushu home. It''s a pity that brother Yingzheng is still fighting against some coalition forces. He doesn''t know what the situation is, so he has to rush over to help. "Ahem!" At this time, there was a jerk cough next to him. It''s Princess Yinman. As soon as she chased him out, she saw Su Chen kissing Yushu, and she couldn''t help but blushed with embarrassment. It seemed that this General Shenwei was really lustful, and he did such shameful things on the road before returning home... But from another aspect, it can be seen that he really loves his wife. The sentence "If someone touches my Su Chen''s woman and she can leave safely, then I, the name of the mighty general, don''t mind!", deeply touched her heart! How happy would it be to have such a husband? At this moment, Princess Yinman envied Yushu very much. Chapter 1543 "Princess Yinman." Su Chen performed a courtesy, "I heard what the princess said for my wife just now, and Su thanked you." "The princess and Yushu are good sisters, as they should be." "It''s General Su, who hasn''t returned for ten years. Such a beautiful wife who is as beautiful as a flower and a jade, is left at home and comes back every time. It''s really heartless." Princess Yinman said, biting down on the word ''heart-hearted''. "Su travels in the Three Realms, and there are many dangers. It is not convenient to bring his family and mouth." Su Chen smiled slightly, "But when I come back this time, I will take Yushu to another world, a very peaceful world without wars, it is not an exaggeration to call it a fairy world..." "Fairyland?" Princess Yinman was stunned. She suddenly remembered that in recent years, her father had listened to the words of some alchemists and Taoists, and began to build large ships, preparing to cross the ocean eastward, looking for the legendary three fairy mountains. "In this world. So there really are Is it fairyland?" "Of course there is. Su has been traveling in the fairy world for the past ten years." Su Chen said with a smile. "Then can you take me there too?" Princess Yinman is looking forward to it. Su Chen shook his head, causing her to snort softly, feeling a little bit of resentment in her heart. Su Chen only has one permanent version of the character travel card, and can only take one person to the main world. And this candidate, without a doubt, must be his wife, Princess Yushu. "Husband, that''s great..." "This way, the two of us can be together forever." Yushu''s heart is full of yearning for a better life. But when Su Chen heard this, he suddenly remembered that there were still five girls in his Yushuiwan villa! It''s annoying enough that both sides have to explain to Yu Shu in the past. But it''s nothing. The most important thing now is to help fight the war! The luxurious diamond gift bag is still waiting for him to open it! "Yu Shu, the battle at the front is urgent, I have to rush over to help immediately." "This little guy will follow you first." With a thought in his mind, Su Chen summoned Xiao Gu from the QQ farm, who hadn''t appeared for a long time. "Googoo~goooo~" As soon as the little bone kun came out, it flew back and forth between Su Chen''s thighs, missing him very much. "Xiaogu, this elder sister is your mistress. Protect her..." Su Chen gave an order, and then threw the mysterious animal bone to it, letting it lick it to its heart''s content. "Husband, you have to be careful..." Yushu was worried. Su Chen laughed, "Don''t worry, your husband is the number one general in the world!" The voice just fell. A large carriage drove up, and it was Qiu Wan and Guan Ziyao who came to pick them up. "Go, go back to the house first." Su Chen hugged Yushu and sat on it directly, attracting envious looks from the girls. Su Chen was not in a hurry to go there, because he was still waiting for someone to join him. This person is the character he summoned with the name card of civil servants and military generals. In history, he is known as the god of war! that night. The Palace of General Shenwei hosted a banquet. Prime Minister Xiao He, Ting Wei Cao Can, Prince Fusu, Princess Yinman and other ministers and royal children, as well as sisters Lu Zhi and Lu Su who presided over the Xiaoxiang Pavilion in Xianyang City, gathered together to discuss state affairs. So happy. Halfway through the banquet. A government guard came to report. "Report!!!" "General!" "One of the guards came to join us!" Fuwei knelt down on one knee and said in front of everyone: "He said his name is Zhuge Liang. The name is Kongming!" "good!" "Quick! Invite Kong Ming to come in!" Su Chen hurriedly ordered. Xiao He asked curiously, "General, I wonder if this Kong Ming is..." "Oh, it''s a strategist under my command." Su Chen said. "Huh? A counselor under the general''s command? Then there must be something special, right?" Xiao He guessed. "clever!" Su Chen pointed at the current prime minister, "Mr. Kong Ming, who is under my command, has the ability to ''strategize and win thousands of miles away''! When it comes to marching and deploying formations, scheming and conspiracy are all under heaven." First!" There was an uproar at the banquet! Many generals are very surprised when you look at me and I look at you! "teacher." Prince Fusu said with great interest: "Mr. Kong Ming, is he really as powerful as you say? Wouldn''t it be a good idea to send him to the front line to advise my father?" The voice just fell! A gentle voice came from outside the hall, "As long as General Su gives an order, Kong Ming is willing to devote himself to the Great Qin Empire and die!" Swish! Dozens of gazes all cast their gazes outside the hall! I saw a man with a feather fan and a scarf. About forty years old, stepped into the palace, obviously without any title or official position, above the face. But there is a kind of elegance beyond the world. This person has the appearance of a fairy! "Okay, Kong Ming, come here quickly!" "Have a drink!" Su Chen poured the wine himself. I am very happy. Because what he summoned was Zhuge Liang in "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", not Zhuge Liang in the official history! As we all know, "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms" is a novel that Luo Guanzhong has processed a lot. In it, Zhuge Liang is portrayed as an omnipotent existence who knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. But in the official history, there is indeed the existence of this character, and he is indeed a counselor, but it is far from as awesome as in the novel. The straw boat borrowing arrows, and the burning of Chibi are all fabricated. And the Zhuge Liang summoned by Su Chen is the military god in the novel "Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and was named "Strong Zhuge closes the demon" by later generations. As for Zhuge Liang, he knelt down on one knee and called Su Chen, "Grandfather!" turn out to be. This is another story of system settings! It is said that eight years ago, Su Chen traveled to the place where Zhuge Liang lived in seclusion. Unexpectedly, the latter contracted a severe cold and had no one to take care of him. It was Su Chen who rescued him, and he survived, so he was willing to work under Su Chen. By the way, since both Zhuge Liang and Zhao Yun were summoned by the roll call cards of civil servants and military generals. The identities and backgrounds have been re-edited, so they don''t know each other... "Okay, Kong Ming!" "Good drinker!" Su Chen patted Zhuge Liang on the shoulder, and then introduced him, "This is His Royal Highness, and this is Prime Minister Xiao..." night. After a night of madness, Su Chen and Yu Shu completely released themselves. Yushu has guarded himself like a jade for ten years, and the vitality and madness he released made Su Chen speechless, but he still stayed with him to the end. After the madness, Yu Shu slept very deeply, with a slight smile on the corner of her mouth, which is something called happiness. But before dawn, Su Chen got up. Ruanrouxiang is very good, but he can''t indulge in it, there is still a bad battle waiting for him to fight. Early in the morning. Zhuge Liang was waiting at the gate of the general''s mansion. He is full of energy, with a straight back, as if he can''t wait to go to the Western Regions and fulfill his ambitions. "General!" "General Su!" "teacher!" In addition to Zhuge Liang, Xiao He, Cao Shen, sisters Lu Zhi and Lu Su, Prince Fusu, and Princess Yinman all came to practice for Su Chen. Chapter 1544 All the way to Xianyang city entrance. "Teacher, this wine is for you." Fu Su Xiaohe and the others held the wine to face Su Chen, and drank it all in one gulp. "General, I wish you a triumphant return." "I hope the general will strengthen my Great Qin." "General..." Everyone is reluctant to part. "Send you off thousands of miles, but you will have to say goodbye!" "Everyone, I, Su Chen, let''s go!" Su Chen didn''t summon the red tiger horse. He didn''t take out the little eDonkey either, but directly summoned the angel wing soul bone! Now to talk about his fastest way to get on the road, there is no doubt about it. It is the angel wing soul bone! "Shua!" With a golden streamer! Su Chen disappeared in front of everyone. Fusu, Xiao He and others'' surprised gazes fell on Zhuge Liang. "this¡­¡­" "Mr. Kong Ming, why didn''t the general take you with him?" "That''s right, at the banquet yesterday, the general said he would take you to the front to fight. Did you offer advice?" Faced with the inquiries of Fusu and others, Zhuge Liang was also at a loss. He just took out a golden eagle from his bosom, "I don''t know... The general just said, let me keep this gold coin... at the latest at dusk and sunset, he will take me there." "There are still such supernatural powers?" "impossible!" "That''s right, Longxi and Shu County are thousands of miles away from Xianyang!" Everyone was puzzled. At this time, Su Chenfei was flying high in the sky, following the system''s radar navigation, and rushed towards the Western Region at high speed. The Longxi Mountain Range is the extreme west of the Great Qin Empire, and also borders the thirty-six countries of the Western Regions. It is only a hundred miles away from Shu County. During Su Chen''s flight, it was naturally inconvenient to take Zhuge Liang with him. Wouldn''t it be nice to give him a golden eagle to carry with him, and when he arrived in Shu County, he would teleport back to pick him up? To know. Now his teleportation skill, but lv7, is almost the highest level of all skills! The cooling time is only half an hour! Another thing that is very abnormal is that it can carry up to 1,000 people at the same time to teleport at the same time! This is terrifying. Just imagine, if he suddenly teleported a thousand dead soldiers to the enemy headquarters and killed the leader directly, how would this battle be fought? In short, for this battle. Su Chen has the assurance of a lifetime! "Hey, when I left the Great Qin World last time, I gave Ying Zheng a golden eagle to carry with him..." "Why is he disobedient? He actually left this golden eagle in Xianyang Palace, otherwise I would have just flown over now..." Su Chen shook his head, his heart skipped a beat, "External soul skills are so close!" "Shuh¡ª¡ª!!!" An almost invisible golden light. Flashed from the sky! The speed is unbelievably fast! Flying hundreds of miles in a few seconds! At the same time, the true energy is also rapidly consumed. When it was almost exhausted, Su Chen took out the staff of the ancient gods, a blessing skill, full of true energy! keep flying! When the true energy is exhausted again, he will summon the big silly eagle from the qq ranch! This silly eagle. But the pet he got from the martial arts world of "The Legend of Condor Heroes" is the giant Argentine eagle that was extinct in ancient times! Although it is far inferior to the mythical beast with a prehistoric background like Xiaogu, it is more than enough for traveling. "Gah-ga-ga-ga-" As soon as the big silly eagle came out, he received an order to carry Su Chen on his back and spread his wings wildly! The speed is equivalent to a military helicopter! Su Chen sits cross-legged on the eagle''s back, running the "Nine Suns Divine Art" and "Nine Yin Manual", quickly recovering his true energy. "Damn it!" "I''ve already built my foundation. I don''t have a decent set of exercises yet, and I''m still practicing the inner strength of the martial arts world!" Su Chen secretly screamed depressed. He does still have a few True Essence Pills, but they are too precious. The system doesn''t just give it away, and he won''t use it until a critical moment. When the big silly eagle is almost tired. Su Chen then summoned the red tiger horse and galloped along the official road! Between the three modes, switch crazily! At dusk and sunset, Su Chen really traveled thousands of miles to Tianfu City in Shu County. The former governor of this huge city was Li Yan, the father of the former prime minister Li Si, who later suppressed the rebellion, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers from Shu County also surrendered. Over the years, it was taken over by General Nan Yiyun, who invested a lot of money and manpower to build a more majestic city wall. Used to resist thirty-six countries in the Western Regions. "Um?" "Is this... a war?" Su Chenfei was hundreds of meters above the sky, and he saw two armies fighting outside Tianfu City at a glance. On one side is the Qin army guarding Shu County, holding bronze swords, and on the other side are soldiers from foreign countries in the Western Regions, holding machetes and shields. Wearing leather armor, it is easy to identify. "Zi Long!!" With Su Chen''s clairvoyance, he saw from a long distance the unparalleled warrior riding the Zhaoye Jade Lion, wearing silver armor and holding a long spear, single-handedly singled out a dozen soldiers from the Western Regions! It was Changshan Zhao Zilong he summoned from the Three Kingdoms era! Zhao Zilong was already very skilled in martial arts, and after practicing the "Tang Clan Overlord Spear" presented to him by Su Chen, his martial arts skills were extremely high, and he had already broken through the level of generals! With a bright silver gun in hand, it''s really a bit cold to arrive first, and then the gun comes out like a dragon! Thousands of troops are coming and going, no one can stop them! "Pfft!" Shoot like a dragon! It directly pierced the chest of a general from the Western Regions, and with force from the gun, he picked up the two hundred-pound general from his horse! There was an uproar all around! However, when Zhao Yun was pretending to be aggressive, some archers from the Western Regions actually shot cold arrows secretly! It''s easy to hide from open guns, but hard to guard against hidden arrows! "not good!" "Zilong is in danger!" Su Chen was shocked. Coincidentally at this time, the skill of So Close to the End of the World has finished cooling down, and it can be used directly! A golden streamer rushed into the battlefield from the sky! "boom!!" Powerful qi surrounds the body! Wrapped around the angel wings with a wingspan of more than four meters, all the soldiers from the Western Regions within ten steps were cleared! Now Su Chen''s berserk power, how can these acquired martial arts soldiers from the Western Regions resist it? More than twenty people were blown to pieces on the spot! Those guys who wanted to shoot cold arrows also died suddenly on the spot! "ah!" "what?" "God! God has come!" "What kind of monster is this!" "What the hell?" Surrounded by soldiers from the Western Regions, blood splattered all over their bodies, they stared at Su Chen in horror, as if they were looking at a god, terrified. "That is¡­¡­" Zhao Zilong turned his head to look, his pupils shrank on the spot! The body shook! Two lines of old tears flowed down the handsome cheeks, "General...it''s General..." "General Zhao!" At this time, two young generals rode over on horseback, slashing to death, "General Zhao! Hurry up! We''re about to be surrounded!" "Liu Xiong! Chen Hai!" "Look!" "That''s Su Chen!" "The mighty general, Su Chen!" "He''s back! He''s back!!" Zhao Zilong wept with joy, his body was trembling, "General Su is back! Your Majesty is saved!!" Chapter 1545 "What?" "General Shenwei, Su Chen?!" The two young generals looked at each other in shock. "General Su, Zilong is here to help you!!" Zhao Zilong brandished a bright silver gun, showing great power. "Zi Long!" "Go back!" Su Chen''s voice rolled over, "I''ll handle it here!" Whoosh! Whoosh! A large number of blue-green vines burst out of the ground, frantically assassinating the soldiers of the Western Regions around! Spikes of blue silver vines. It is too easy to pierce the not-so-refined armor of these Western Region soldiers, just like piercing tofu skewers. A bunch of bunches! The surrounding soldiers from the Western Regions were stunned! This Nima is a monster, right? "What kind of magic is this, General?" "very scary¡­¡­" "Walk!" "Breakout! Don''t disturb the general''s play here!" Zhao Zilong made a prompt decision, turned his horse''s head and rescued him. I''m going to cooperate with Su Chen and make dumplings for these soldiers from the Western Regions! "Um?" "That''s...the commander-in-chief of this Western Region army?" Su Chen summoned blue silver vines, stabbed and killed the surrounding Western Region soldiers frantically. Soon, he used his piercing eyes to penetrate hundreds of soldiers. Saw a well-protected nobleman! Wearing thick mink fur, wearing precious jade around his waist, and with a fat body, he looks like a big man at first glance. "Data investigation!" Su Chen''s eyes were shocked, and he quickly learned about this product. "Yuezhi Kingdom, Duke of Blackstone!" "It''s actually a duke?" Su Chen was taken aback. He knew that among the countries in the Western Regions, the duke was second only to the king. Generally, this kind of existence would not appear easily. He didn''t expect this idiot to come to the "royal conquest"? "good!" "Then I''ll take you!" "Shock these soldiers!" Su Chen pushed his hands forward! A large piece of blue and silver vines separated all the soldiers blocking the front and threw them to the sides! "Ahh..." The blue silver vines were extremely powerful, and in front of Su Chen, an empty path was abruptly cleared! The luxurious chariot that the Grand Duke Blackstone of the Yuezhi Kingdom rode was exposed in front of Su Chen! "Ah! You... who are you!" "Come on!" "Protect! Protect!" Duke Blackstone panicked and raised his fat arm. Waving up. Several fierce generals rode back to the room, and the spears in their hands suddenly stabbed Su Chen from behind! "Protect the Lord Duke!" "kill him!" "Don''t ride a war horse, but dare to go deep alone!" "Kill! Break the wind gun!" The four fierce generals are all extremely powerful and have superb riding skills. They are actually the peak warriors innate. "court death!" Su Chen turned around and yelled angrily, "Number one martial spirit. Poisonous dragon!" "Roar!!!" A huge roar roared out! A poisonous dragon formed by intertwining thousands of blue and silver vines roared out, swallowing four fierce generals from the Western Regions in one bite! Together with hundreds of soldiers from the Western Regions, they died in an instant! The deadly blue-purple poisonous gas diffuses out, and if it touches a little bit, it will kill people, and the limbs will turn into pus, which is extremely miserable... "ah!" "Run away!" "Run away!" "This is a monster!!" The Duke of Blackstone turned pale with shock. Unexpectedly, there was a warlock behind him. Jie Jie smiled, "Master Heishi, don''t panic, I''ve accepted him!" "Exquisite technique!" "Dementor Demon Snake!" This sorcerer was hidden in a thick black robe, and his voice was very cunning and sinister. He stood on the ground, stomping his feet. Countless invisible blue soul powers condensed into black hands, grabbing at Su Chen in all directions! This divine hand is invisible, invisible to the naked eye. Without the pupil technique, even Su Chen couldn''t see it! But his knowledgeable arrogance and spider sense are no joke, he immediately sensed that the danger was approaching! "Um?" "what?" "Fiery eyes!" Su Chen opened his eyes, and the golden flame swayed out! The warlock next to the Duke of Blackstone. Suddenly screamed, "Ah! What kind of pupil technique is this?" "Huh huh..." Hundreds of divine and soul hands were directly set on fire. It burned quickly, and burned towards the main body of his soul! "not good!" "Break!" The warlock saw these golden flames, so terrifying. Hurry up and cut off the wrists of the strong man, abandon the released power of the soul, and then don''t even want his master, turn around and run away! This young man from Daqin is too terrifying! I don''t know what kind of pupil technique I practiced, which can cause such terrible damage to the soul! "Want to go!" Su Chen flew into the air, and a blue silver vine flew over! He is more interested in this warlock now than the Duke of Blackstone! Because the spells of this warlock from the Western Regions are so exquisite that they can activate the power of the soul, which even he doesn''t know how to do! If Zhao Zilong bravely kills the enemy. Even if he sneaks up on him with a magic spell, he will die on the spot! Even for a general, no matter how good his physical body is, no matter how powerful his martial arts are, his soul is still extremely fragile... unless he has really practiced his martial arts to the peak. Martial Dao will, earth-shattering, can not be hurt by the magic of the soul. Right now, Su Chen just has a huge body of soul power, so he can''t use it! "catch!" Swish! More than a dozen blue and silver vines came out from the ground, and with three or two strokes, the warlock was bound into a rice dumpling! "And you! Come here too!" With another wave of Su Chen''s hand, the dozen or so soldiers from the Western Regions who were protecting the Duke of Blackstone were blown away one after another, and then his obese body was tied up layer by layer and lifted up into the sky. "Depend on!" "You''re so heavy, it''s time to lose weight!" Su Chen kicked him, then raised his height, and shouted loudly: "Your general was also captured alive by me!!!" "I am the Great Qin Shenwei General, Su Chen!" "Are you still going to fight?!" The huge sound, rumbling like thunder, resounded through every corner of the battlefield. While speaking, he simultaneously casts his magic, sky and earth skills! Under the horrified eyes of hundreds of thousands of soldiers, he grew up crazily, ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters! It didn''t reach the limit until it rose to 80 meters! Upright! Captured the warlock with one hand, and captured the Duke of Black Stone with the other, the loud voice, like a god descending into the world, was so powerful that it was shocking! Everyone was stunned and looked at Su Chen in a daze. "General Shenwei, Su Chen..." "Could it be the Great Qin Empire, the legendary majestic general?!" "The first general of the Great Qin Dynasty! It really exists, not a legend?" "He is not a human, he is a fairy! He has become so big!" "Fairy! Fairy!" "The gods have descended to earth!" Panic and madness spread among the soldiers of the Western Regions. No matter how heroic and brave the soldiers were, they would be terrified to the ground when they saw a giant more than 80 meters tall. "Catapult!" "Use a catapult!" "It''s just a blindfold!" There was a general who would rather die than surrender, but he didn''t believe in evil, and ordered the catapult to attack Su Chen! Chapter 1546 "Blindfolding?" Su Chen turned around and stretched out his hand, directly holding a huge black boulder with a raging fire burning on it! Crush it! Boom! The gunpowder stuffed inside the black stone exploded, causing no harm to Su Chen except for billowing thick smoke. "Boom! Boom!" Su Chen came step by step, crushing the catapult with one foot! Then the big hand broke out with true energy, grabbed the general, and pinched his head with two fingers. In front of all the soldiers of the Western Regions. Kill it! Chi Chi Chi, blood spurts! "If you don''t abandon your troops and surrender, you will be like this person!" Su Chen roared loudly. "The land of the Western Regions is originally my territory of China! The thirty-six countries will sooner or later be unified for my Great Qin! You will all be my Great Qin''s people in the future!" "Not surrendering yet!!!" While Su Chen roared, he burst out with domineering arrogance! It was like a storm swept out, spreading to every corner of the battlefield! Many people with weak willpower fainted on the spot... "Clap...clap...cappa..." "Boom...boom...boom..." Lots of weapons. Drop it on the ground. Scimitars, bows, shields. Then these frightened soldiers from the Western Regions, with their brains buzzing, slowly knelt down, with suspicious expressions on their faces. "Win...won?" "Long live General Shenwei!" "Long live General Su!" "Long live General Su!" "Long live General Su!" The Daqin soldiers cheered! Everyone cast fiery gazes at Su Chen. Among them, many were veterans of the Western Expedition Army who followed Su Chen back then. Ten years ago, they followed Su Chen to rebel against Shu County. "General Su is back..." "Shu County is saved! Da Qin is saved!" Zhao Zilong, Liu Xiong, Chen Hai and other generals were also full of fanaticism, and they breathed a long sigh of relief. As expected of General Shenwei, he solved the battle as soon as he came back, what a speedy soldier! soon. Su Chen lifted the state of Fatianxiangdi. Liu Xiong and Chen Hai, two young generals, began to command the army. Clean up the fight. First of all, the weapons of these soldiers from the Western Regions were handed over, and then they were slowly imprisoned in the city, and then waited to be released. "General...you are finally back! You came back just in time!" Back to the city once. The prefect''s mansion. Zhao Zilong''s eyes filled with tears, and his heart was full of touch and nostalgia. "Wait a minute, Zilong." "I''ll bring someone over." "You detain these two first." Su Chen casually threw Duke Black Stone and the warlock to Zhao Zilong, and then used teleportation skills to travel thousands of miles in one go. Back to Xianyang. When he set off in the morning, he asked Zhuge Liang to carry the golden eagle with him, so Su Chen appeared directly beside him. "Husband!" Zhuge Liang was talking with Yu Shu in the courtyard. Seeing Su Chen appear, she immediately rushed forward happily. "Yu Shu." Su Chen put a kiss on Yu Shu''s lips, and crazily sprinkled dog food to Zhuge Liang, a single dog. "Husband, I want to go to the Western Regions with you..." "Nonsense." Su Chen looked at her dotingly, "I just fought a bad battle, it was extremely dangerous, how can I let you go? You just stay at home. Just be responsible for your beauty." "Husband..." Yu Shuqiao blushed. "Cough cough." Zhuge Liang couldn''t stand it anymore, and saluted: "General, how is the frontline battle going?" "Not so good." "The army from the Western Regions is very arrogant, and they directly attacked Tianfu City in Shu County." "After three quarters of an hour, I can cast spells. Take Mr. Kong Ming there, now let''s analyze the battle situation..." Su Chen took out the Daqin map he had drawn before, put it on the stone table, and discussed it with Zhuge Liang. Zhuge Liang is worthy of being the god of war summoned from "The Romance of the Three Kingdoms", and he is extremely proficient in marching formations. "My husband looks serious, so handsome..." Yu Shu looked at it and became fascinated, and then wanted to go to the kitchen to make two cups of tea himself. Grab a snack or something. But when she got it back, Su Chen''s teleportation skill had finished cooling down, and he had already taken Zhuge Liang to the distant Western Region. Looking at the empty yard. Yu Shu was very disappointed. ¡­ "Zilong, let me introduce you!" "This is my military advisor, Mr. Zhuge Kongming!" As soon as Su Chen returned to the prefect''s mansion. Immediately introduce Zhuge Liang to Zhao Zilong. Zhao Zilong is now the prefect of Shu County sent by Qin Shihuang, his status is only one level lower than the veteran generals like Meng Tian and Wang Jian. After ten years of training in the battlefield, he has already been able to command the three armies on his own. And Zhuge Liang came to the Western Regions all of a sudden, he was still confused, but he quickly got used to it, and walked towards Zhao Zilong, "General Zhao! Just call me Kong Ming!" "Mr. Kong Ming, hurry up and get rid of the courtesy!" Zhao Zilong walked over quickly, and helped Zhuge Liang up with his own hands, "Since Mr. Kong Ming is an adviser under the general''s command, he must have an astonishing strategy. Please look at the map of the Western Regions, sir!" "General, please come here too." "Walk!" The three of them didn''t take any rest at all, and hurried to the meeting cabinet. A group of generals were waiting, and after introducing each other, they all got to know each other. "General, Mr. Kong Ming. Look." Zhao Zilong pointed to the map on the wall, "This is the defense line of Shu County, all the way to the north, across the Dingxi River, is the Longxi Mountains!" "The 100,000 troops led by His Majesty are trapped in the Manglong Longxi Mountains!" "The general of the Holy Roman Empire in the west, the Duke of Tulip, personally led half a million soldiers to surround the Longxi Mountains..." "Mr. Kong Ming, what do you think?" Zhao Zilong looked anxious. "500,000 troops?" Zhuge Liang was startled, "So many? What is the origin of this Duke Tulip?" "He is one of the three great generals under the command of the Western Roman Emperor!" "All the way to the east, the troops of the seven countries were assembled to form a coalition! Invade our Great Qin!" "In addition to the Roman Empire, there are the Seleucid Kingdom, the Persian Kingdom, the Ptolemaic Kingdom in the west, and the relatively large ones among the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions, such as the Yuezhi Kingdom, the Loulan Kingdom, the Wusun Kingdom, and the Su Kingdom. The Shen State, and the Ancient Qiang State." "In addition, Ren Xiao and Zhao Tuo, the two great generals guarding south of the Five Ridges, are also facing the challenge of King Ashoka of the Mauryan Dynasty in the south!" "Da Qin is in danger!" "If the two sides in the south and west fall, let this foreign army come in, the consequences will be disastrous!" Zhao Zilong frowned deeply. Other generals such as Chen Hai and Liu Xiong also clenched their fists and gritted their teeth, which shows that the current situation in Daqin is in crisis. "Allied forces?" When Su Chen heard this, he clenched his fists and gritted his teeth, "I''ll save His Majesty!" "Kong Ming, follow Zilong and study military maps!" "After one month, we will officially start a war with this coalition!!" Chapter 1547 "General!" "General Su!" When Zhao Zilong and Zhuge Liang led people to chase them out, Su Chen had disappeared. "General..." "Must come back safely, and bring His Majesty back." "Among the coalition forces, there are also strange people who are completely cultivated to the sky." Zhao Zilong felt a little worried in his heart. However, he still did as Su Chen said, counting the army, integrating the troops, and preparing for a big battle! A battle decides the outcome! at this time. In mid-air, Su Chen summoned the angel wing soul bone and flew rapidly. He has clearly recorded the route on the map in his mind. The Longxi Mountains where Brother Yingzheng was trapped was a hundred miles away from here, and the Dingxi River had to be crossed on the way. "Before I left, I dispatched the Quicksands to protect Brother Yingzheng." "Based on the martial arts of Wei Zhuang, Bai Feng, and Hei Qilin, they should be able to protect Brother Yingzheng..." "Don''t worry about it." Su Chen flew at full speed. Headed towards a deep blue mountain range in the distance. And at this time. In the Longxi Mountains, countless soldiers from the Western Regions and Romans were searching the mountains, looking for the location of Qin Shihuang Yingzheng. The commander of the 300,000 coalition forces ''Duke Tulip'' put down his words, whoever can capture the Great Qin Emperor will be named a Marquis directly! Reward the Golden Miles! There is one city, ten thousand cattle, sheep and livestock, and one thousand servants of Meiji. Almost reached the sky in one step! All the soldiers are like crazy. Crazy Search Mountain. The 100,000 troops led by Ying Zheng have been strangled to death because of trickery! From a distance, Su Chen saw a bloody aura rising into the sky, forming a faint smoke. "Many people died!" "I don''t know how many dead souls of my Great Qin soldiers are buried in this deep mountain!" "Damn soldiers of the Western Regions and soldiers of the Roman Empire..." Su Chen''s face was gloomy, and he couldn''t help wanting to kill. But he understood that the Longxi Mountains stretched for thousands of miles and the terrain was steep. Duke Tulip''s army of 300,000 troops was divided too widely, a team of a hundred people, and he couldn''t kill them all no matter what. "You have to find the location of brother Yingzheng first." "Windwalk!" Su Chen''s mind moved, his body entered an invisible state, and then turned into a stream of light, which went deep into the mountain. "Fiery eyes!" Two golden pupils, like two searchlights, search all over the mountains and plains. Since Su Chen could fly, his efficiency was higher than that of an army of 300,000 soldiers. Moreover, he possessed Di Renjie''s god-level criminal investigation skills. By analyzing the corpses, fires, and footprints all over the mountains and plains, he gradually got clues. However, the soldiers all over the mountains and plains. There were too many, and dead bodies were seen everywhere. It brought great difficulty to his search work. In this way, Su Chen searched for a day and a night in public in the deep mountains. At dawn the next day, he passed by a centurion of the Roman Empire and a noble baron, and heard some news that shocked him. These two people spoke Latin. Fortunately, Su Chen had learned some in the main world before, so he could understand their daily conversations. "The emperors of Eastern Great Qin are all trapped on this mountain, and it is only a matter of time before we catch them." "The Great Qin Empire is coming to an end." "Yes. As long as they are the emperor, the Great Qin Empire will collapse." "Our Majesty Nero, this time he gathered the troops of eight countries with the strength of the whole country, and the number reached a million! The generals under his command are like clouds, and the warriors are like rain. The Great Qin Empire only has five or six hundred thousand troops... ..." "Hey, and we also planted a spy, that is, the general of Shu County, Nan Yiyun..." Nan Yiyun! Su Chen was shocked when he heard the name. This name is not unfamiliar to him at all. Back then, the generals who followed the rebellion against Shu County were in public, and there was this Nan Yiyun! There are also Su Jiao, Li You and others, who are all good generals under his command. Unexpectedly, after ten years, he has become a traitor? "When we were discussing the military just now, he was in the tent, and he must have heard about our plan..." "No. I have to go back quickly and tell Zilong and Kong Ming about this!" "Damn it, I would have taken out the phone bug if I knew it earlier..." Su Chen grumbled that something was wrong. He also has a hundred phone bugs in Pirate World, who can communicate across thousands of miles without using signal towers. But there are too many props in his warehouse and ring, and he forgets them all at once. There is also a large amount of food he collected in the main world, hybrid rice technology and seeds, and 100 million pieces of white paper, all of which have been stored in the giant rock belt for a long time. By selling blank paper later, he can make a super windfall! But for these, we have to wait for the coalition forces of Emperor Nero to be defeated first! Just when Su Chen wanted to go back. Suddenly, there are soldiers of the Roman Empire in front of them. Come here, "Lord Rashi Centurion! Master Rashi Centurion!" "found it!" "On the cliff ahead!" "I found the emperor of the Great Eastern Kingdom of Qin!!" This Roman soldier was tall, 1.8 meters tall, wearing a helmet. Holding a spear, very majestic. This is the advantage of the race. These white people live in high latitude areas, and their physique is much stronger than that of the yellow race. The body hair is extremely long and the body odor is extremely heavy. "Go!" "Haha! The credit for capturing the Great Qin Emperor belongs to me!" The centurion followed quickly. The Roman emperor ordered that whoever captures Emperor Qin will be made a marquis. Of course, it is impossible to really give ordinary soldiers a title. Even if these soldiers did capture Emperor Qin, they would have to hand them over to the centurion who commanded them, and then they might be promoted to ten commanders, which would be considered good. Su Chen immediately flew up and flew towards the direction that the Roman soldier pointed. Ten kilometers away. Ying Zheng, who was dressed in a black dragon robe, was in his fifties. He was in the prime of his life. After several days and nights of fleeing, his expression became extremely haggard, and he was so thin that he couldn''t walk. The one hundred thousand army he led was betrayed by Nan Yiyun. As a result, he was attacked by the Duke of Tulip, and he was killed and injured. He fled for a few days in the Longxi Mountains, leaving only a few dozen people. And there is a mysterious force that firmly protects Qin Shihuang. It''s the Killer Organization, Quicksand! Wei Zhuang, Bai Feng, Chi Lian. The black unicorn makes jade, the unparalleled ghost of mechanism! These five people firmly protected Ying Zheng behind their backs, their blades were covered with blood, and they were both hungry and thirsty since they fled. In addition, there was also a fierce general, even though he hadn''t eaten for three days, he still rushed into a group, furious and powerful, holding a chain knife, he chopped down more than a dozen Roman soldiers and soldiers from the Western Regions in a row! It was the fierce general Fan Kuai! Ten years ago, he was just a dog butcher. Ten years later, he was granted the title of Marquis of Huwei, equal in status to Zhao Zilong, and Ying Zheng liked him even more because of his loyalty, courage, bravery and skill in fighting. "come!" "The white-haired man!" "Who dares to take a step forward, my chain knife doesn''t have eyes!" "Kill all of you grunts!" Fan Kuai led a group of brave Qin soldiers to fight bravely in front of the cliff, fighting bloody battles. Chapter 1548 These 100 Qin soldiers were the last fire left by the 100,000 army, and they were also the 100 with the highest martial arts skills. Although all of them hadn''t eaten for three days and three nights, they still stared at wolves with amazing physical fitness! "This man is truly brave!" Holding shark teeth in his hand, Wei Zhuang personally protected Ying Zheng, his eyes fell on Fan Kui, and he couldn''t help but be awed. There are several arrows in his body, but it seems to be unhindered, and it doesn''t affect him to kill the enemy at all! This kind of fierce general is really what every emperor wants to have. "General Fan, be careful!" Ying Zheng also sweated in the back. at the same time. Seeing more and more Roman soldiers and soldiers from the Western Regions killing more and more, I felt infinitely sad. "Could it be that my Great Qin Shihuang, Ying Zheng, is going to fall here today?" "Su Qing, Su Qing..." "You''ve been gone for ten years. I never thought that the last ones to protect me would still be the soldiers you subdued!" Seeing the group of people around him, Ying Zheng was indescribably moved. "Ha ha ha ha!" "found it!" "Emperor Qin!" At this time, a centurion took the lead and led his troops to the edge of the cliff. This is a white-haired burly man with a height of 1.9 meters. Looking at Ying Zheng, he seems to be looking at a super fat sheep! "Take it!" "Get it for me!" "There are only a hundred of them. We have an army of three hundred thousand!" "Fill it in with your life and capture Ying Zheng alive!" The strong centurion commanded from the rear and did not take the lives of the soldiers under his command at all, especially those soldiers from the Western Regions, who swung their swords at any time and slashed and killed them like animals. Soon, the hundred or ten Qin soldiers couldn''t hold on anymore, some died and some were injured. It fell down in half at once. However, no matter how brave Fan Kui was, he was still a mortal and could not stop the enemies who came after him. "Pfft!" "Pfft!" "Pfft!" Three spears pierced into Fan Kuai''s body fiercely! The latter shook his body, spat out a large amount of blood, grabbed three spears with his left hand, and stared wide-eyed... "General Fan!" "General Fan!!" The eyes of the remaining forty or so Qin soldiers turned red all of a sudden! Ying Zheng also cried bitterly, his heart ached! "His Majesty¡­¡­" "General Su..." "I, Fan Kuai, take a step ahead!!" Suddenly, Fan Kuai swung his knife and split the spear, then squeezed out the last strength from his body, and rushed towards the Roman soldiers! Another five spears stabbed and killed them! Just when Fan Kui thought he was doomed, those five spears were suddenly entangled by a blue-green vine! At the same time, a cool and gentle energy poured into his body. He had several fatal injuries on his body, and he recovered quickly! It doesn''t hurt at all! Even physical fitness has recovered! All of a sudden, he returned to his peak and perfect state! Full of vitality, dragon spirit and tiger fierceness! "This... what... what''s going on?" "A miracle happened?" Fan Kuai held the chain knife in his hand, and fumbled with his left hand on the lower abdomen and stomach, his face covered in circles! This sudden scene left Ying Zheng, Wei Zhuang, Bai Feng and others at a loss! Then, Ying Zheng raised his head. Seeing a person flying in the sky, the dragon''s body shook and murmured softly, "Su...Su Qing! Is it you?" In fact, Su Chen turned his back to them at this time, but Ying Zheng just felt that this was his Su Qing! "Who is coming!?" Wei Zhuang waved the shark-toothed sword and pointed at the sky angrily. Su Chen ignored him. When he saw the body of Qin Bing lying on the ground, he was furious, "How dare you kill my Great Qin soldiers, okay. I want you to be buried with me!" "The first soul skill!" "Poison Dragon!" Seeing such a relatively narrow cliff terrain, Su Chen released his first soul skill without hesitation! The huge poisonous dragon''s body covered the entire cliff passage, and swallowed thousands of foreign soldiers at once. The centurion also tore his body and died on the spot, and his body quickly rotted into blood! "Su Qing!?" "It''s really you!!" Ying Zheng still remembered Su Chen''s voice, the moment he spoke. I almost cried myself! "His Majesty!" Su Chen turned around, flew down, and walked quickly to Ying Zheng''s side. "Owner!" Wei Zhuang was still controlled by the Yugui Pill. Chi Lian, Hei Qilin Nongyu, and Wushuang Ghost were all shocked and looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "General Su!" Fan Kui also led the remaining forty Qin soldiers, and ran over in a panic, "General, is it really you..." "it''s me." Su Chen smiled slightly, and met Ying Zheng''s eyes. Then he bent down and saluted, "Su Chen came late for rescue, please punish him by Your Majesty." "Su Qing, don''t say that!" "Fortunately, you came here..." Ying Zheng still had an unreal feeling, after all, he hadn''t seen each other for ten years. He comes up. He grabbed Su Chen''s hand and didn''t let go of anything. Su Chen thought he was going to say something touching, but the result was, "Su Qing! Is there a barbecue? I haven''t eaten for three days. I''m going to starve to death!!" "..." "This, there are..." Su Chen smiled bitterly, and with a wave of his hand, he took out more than a dozen packed barbecue and crayfish, pork knuckle and braised beef, and even several boxes of cold draft beer, and put them on the ground. Then, he clicked with his right hand! Spread the remaining healing energy of Yizhi, the God of Medicine, among the five quicksands to restore their injuries. Among them, Bai Feng was the most injured, both of his feet were almost useless... Otherwise, he alone, with his light skills, would be able to lead Ying Zheng out of the Longxi Mountains! "His Majesty!" "Eat first!" "I''m going to take the head of Duke Tulip, and drink for His Majesty!" Su Chen made a domineering voice. Then he got up and flew away, and at the same time used blue and silver vines to construct a poison ivy wall, completely sealing off the cliff, and it would take several days for the group of Roman soldiers outside to attack. after awhile. Su Chen found the headquarters of the 300,000 Soushan army. Built on a mountainside. Although simple, there are delicious food, wine and beauties. A very strong and handsome white nobleman is hugging a beautiful woman from the Western Regions, drinking grapes while eating grapes. Surrounded by hundreds of guards. There are also some mysterious masters, wearing veils, with surging soul power. "Why haven''t you found Ying Zheng''s whereabouts yet!" "Three days!" "Is this king''s 300,000 troops a display? Ahhh!" Click! The Duke of Tulip cut off the head of a Roman general with a knife in his hand. The beauties in the resident were so frightened that they screamed, their souls were frightened away. "..." Everyone around was terrified. Looking at Duke Tulip with fear on his face, scarlet surged in the latter''s eyes, and terrifying breaths were released from it. "Your Duke''s "Blood Demon Technique" has become more and more refined and proficient." "You can cultivate by collecting human blood. This "Blood Demon Art" is really a profound art..." Chapter 1549 The two mysterious people talked in a low voice. The remaining two generals knelt on the ground, trembling. I''m afraid that the Duke will also cut off their heads. "roll!" Duke Tulip spat out a word with a horrifying expression on his face, "I''ll give you the last half a day, if you still can''t find Ying Zheng, this will be the end!" "yes¡­¡­" The two generals just bowed their heads. There was a strange sound. Inserted on the spot, with disdain, "Dignified duke. He actually practiced such magic skills, hmph, it seems that your Holy Roman Empire is not a good thing..." "Um?!" Duke Tulip was shocked, holding a big knife, and turned around sharply. He slashed at Su Chen''s neck fiercely! The speed is so fast, it turns out to be a general-level warrior! "oh?" "Has the magic power been practiced to this level?" Su Chen grabbed it with his big hand, and the black iron sword crackled and shattered! The two mysterious warlocks also burst out their soul power instantly, and rushed towards Su Chen, shouting at the same time, "There are assassins! Protect the Duke!!" "Die!" "Soul-snatching ghost hand!" Two mystic warlocks released countless hands of spirits and grabbed Su Chen! It seemed to tear his soul apart! Su Chen didn''t move, and they still attacked. "Crack, clap, clap..." The hand of the soul directly grabbed the soul in Su Chen''s body, but before they could show evil smiles, they discovered in horror that Su Chen''s soul was like a mountain! Totally unshakable! In Chinese language, they are trying to shake the tree! "snort!" "Small tricks!!" Su Chen snorted disdainfully, and stared with fiery eyes! "Ahhh!" The two soul masters burned with golden flames on the spot, screaming again and again. Within a few seconds, it turned into green smoke. Not even the ashes of the dead were left behind. "It seems that the piercing eyes that Sun Dasheng gave me before are really powerful...the nemesis of all soul magic..." "I have used it frequently for so many years, and I have grown a lot." Su Chen smiled slightly. While he was distracted, Duke Tulip raised a fist full of blood, and hit Su Chen hard in the face! "Boom!" The air is shaking! The blood is surging! Su Chen received it with one hand, and then snapped it off, only to hear a crackling sound. The guy''s wrist bone was broken, and he let out a scream. "Slut noise!" Su Chen tapped his Ya acupuncture points from the air, then put his hands behind his back, dragging him with telekinetic power, and floated away. But at this time, the Roman soldiers outside could barely react, rushed in with spears and swords in hand, but only saw the mess everywhere. And those beauties from the Western Regions looked at the Chinese Immortal who easily took Duke Tulip with a dazed expression. I can''t come back to God for a long time. Because of this scene, it was too shocking. It was as if Su Chen broke into the chicken coop in his backyard and captured a chicken to make soup, without any effort. at this time. Ying Zhengzheng, Fan Kuai, Wei Zhuang and others were having skewers, feasting on them. On the left is a bunch of roasted pork loin, and on the right is a bunch of lamb skewers with red willow branches. After pouring a few draft beers, for them who haven''t had a drop of water for three days, it seems that they have come to heaven. Of course, as the Great Qin Emperor, Ying Zheng did not forget to pay homage to the souls of the dead Qin army. "Soldiers, rest in peace." "When I go back, I will give you posthumous titles for you, treat your family members kindly, and let them have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives." Yingzheng skewered more than a dozen mutton meats. It was inserted in front of the dead Qin Bing''s body, and then two bottles of draft beer were poured. "His Majesty!" "The minister is back!" Su Chen''s voice suddenly came from high above, and there was a Roman Duke who was struggling non-stop beside him. Because the dumb acupoint was pressed, I couldn''t say a word. After seeing Ying Zheng, he was very angry. But now he has become a prisoner, and he doesn''t know what kind of fate he will face. "Su Qing..." "Duke Tulip! Gaius!!" When Ying Zheng saw this person, he was furious and shocked at the same time, "Su Qing! You actually captured this person!" "right!" "Specially bring it to drink for His Majesty!" After saying that, Su Chen raised his hand to chop off this guy''s head! "Wait, Su Qing!" Ying Zheng hurriedly stopped him, "Su Qing, the Duke of Tulip has a lot to do with the Roman Emperor Nero, if he doesn''t kill him for now, it might come in handy..." "Oh? Could it be his brother? Or nephew? Nephew?" Su Chen put down his hand and floated down. "neither." "He''s the lover of Emperor Nero! Don''t you realize how handsome he is?" Ying Zheng said. "..." "puff!" Su Chen almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Nima, your country is really chaotic! "All right." "Then, Your Majesty, let''s leave here now." "Okay... wait! General Fan, bring these barbecues and drinks with you!" Ying Zheng hurriedly ordered, "I haven''t tasted such a taste in ten years!" "good¡­¡­" when ready. Su Chen activated his teleportation skills and teleported all the fifty people back to the Shu County prefect''s mansion. "What... what?!" "What kind of god magic is this!?" "Amazing!" Gaius, the Duke of Tulip, saw the sudden change in the surrounding space, and was beyond shocked. Ying Zheng, Fan Kui and Wei Zhuang were also shocked. "His Majesty!" "His Majesty is back!" A general who happened to pass by the courtyard was overjoyed when he saw Ying Zheng appearing, and hurriedly reported to Zhao Zilong. "See Your Majesty!" "See Your Majesty!!" In the main hall of the prefect''s mansion, dozens of generals kneeled neatly on the ground. Ying Zheng''s gaze swept across the generals, and finally landed on that Nan Yiyun. "Huwei Hou Fankui, Guigu Hou Weizhuang, where are they!" Ying Zheng shouted loudly. The two Highnesses shouted immediately, "The minister is here!" "Take Nan Yiyun, the traitor of the rebel army, for me!" Ying Zheng shouted loudly, and both of them were a little dazed. Nan Yiyun? Isn''t this the second only to Bailonghou Zhao Zilong among the generals guarding Shu County? Is he a rebel traitor? "His Majesty!" Nan Yiyun turned pale with shock, his eyes widened, "Your Majesty has learned from you, I have been wronged!!" "Take it!" Ying Zheng repeated the order, and Fan Kui and Wei Zhuang had to follow suit. They subdued Nan Yiyun in two or three strokes, dropped their weapons, and knelt down on the ground, weeping bitterly, yelling for injustice. Without further ado, Su Chen directly investigated the data and threw it out. The character status column shows: [an ancient general who is lying] "Su Qing!" Ying Zheng shouted angrily. Su Chen immediately stood up, looking straight at Yiyun, "General Nan, I have already rescued His Majesty, do you still want to deny it?" "Shall I invite Duke Tulip himself out?" Ying Zheng yelled directly, "Come here! Bring me here!" Gaius, Duke of Tulip, was quickly tied up and brought to the hall. His cultivation has been sealed by Su Chen, and he can''t use any power... Chapter 1550 Su Chen used some tricks casually to let him say everything obediently, but the matter about Nan Yiyun was different from what Su Chen and the others thought... "What?" "General Nan, was the prophet in your empire captured his mind?" "Will you betray Daqin?" Su Chen looked surprised. In the main hall, there was an uproar when they heard Su Chen''s translation. Su Chen and Ying Zheng looked at each other in blank dismay, neither of them expected such a thing to happen. "His Majesty!" "Your Majesty is enlightened!" "My loyalty to Daqin can be learned from the sun and the moon... Boom! Boom!" Nan Yiyun knelt down and kowtowed, crying for grievances. "His Majesty the Emperor Qin! General Su!" Duke Tulip shouted, "This is a prophet next to our Majesty Nero. The soul-snatching technique performed can completely manipulate human puppets! Now this General Nan Yiyun is no longer the person you know ..." "Nonsense! I''ll kill you!!" Nan Yiyun suddenly burst into flames, his eyes glistening with blood. Then he opened his mouth wide and bit his neck directly! "break!" Su Chen suddenly cast his golden eyes, and two golden lights hit Nan Yiyun''s body. The latter''s body froze, and immediately fell to the ground and rolled in pain. It''s been a long time. Nan Yiyun lay on the ground like a dead dog. "This... this is lifted!" "The spell is lifted!" Duke Tulip was chattering birdsong, looking at Su Chen in disbelief. subsequently. Everyone saw that Nan Yiyun got up from the ground and looked around in confusion. "This is¡­¡­" "what happened?" "I, Nan Yiyun, betrayed the military, resulting in the killing of one hundred thousand Qin soldiers, and His Majesty was trapped in the Longxi Mountains..." "I... I actually did such a thing?" Pain appeared in Nan Yiyun''s eyes, and tears kept streaming out. There was a dead silence all around. Zhao Zilong, Fan Kui and others, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to do. "Let me die!" Nan Yiyun suddenly exploded, and kicked the scabbard of a general next to him, the sword came out of the scabbard, he leaned over his neck, and wiped it hard! Blood splashes the hall! A generation of famous generals has just fallen! "General Nan!" "General Nan!" "Damn the Roman Empire, damn Nero!" "What bullshit prophet, don''t let grandpa catch you! Otherwise grandpa will chop you into meat paste!" Fan Kui was so angry that he directly above the main hall and roared angrily. I can''t wait to rush to the resident of the Roman Empire immediately, drag that prophet out, and chop him up! "explain!" "Who is this prophet? How is his cultivation?" Su Chen pressed Duke Tulip again in Latin. The latter said fearfully: "A prophet is a prophet, he is the most trusted person of His Majesty Nero, and also his teacher. His power is unfathomable, and he can turn anyone into his slave..." "Don''t kill me, General Su, please, don''t kill me..." Su Chen frowned, feeling a little depressed. "Come on!" "General Jiang Nan, give him a good burial!" Ying Zheng waved his hand, feeling very angry inside. Nan Yiyun is one of the best generals in ten thousand, with both wisdom and courage, but his mind was quietly controlled by someone like this, which shows the skill of the other party. He committed suicide in the hall, and Su Chen didn''t stop him, because one hundred thousand Qin soldiers died because of him. In any case, he cannot absolve himself of the blame. Soon two people came and carried Nan Yiyun down. "Su Qing, what should I do now?" Ying Zheng asked again. Zhao Zilong, Zhuge Liang, Fan Kui and others all cast their gazes at Su Chen in unison, with fiery expressions. Although Ying Zheng is the Emperor of Qin, the people in the hall are undoubtedly Su Chen''s confidantes! To put it bluntly, there is no problem for him to kill Yingzheng now and become emperor himself! But this idea only exists for a second. He strangled it! He doesn''t have the slightest interest in the throne, and he wouldn''t even do it if he was given one billion a month. "Your Majesty, isn''t this Duke Tulip the lover of the tyrant Nero?" "We will use this as a threat to launch an all-out war against the Roman Empire!" Su Chen''s eyes flashed brightly, "By the way, I have to recommend someone to His Majesty, Zhuge Liang, Mr. Zhuge Kongming!" "Kong Ming sees Your Majesty!" Zhuge Liang stepped forward. Kneel down to Ying Zheng. "Your Majesty, Mr. Kong Ming is a counselor I subdued when I was traveling around the world!" "This person has a good command of everything from astronomy to geography, marching formations, and psychological strategies! He is even better at marching and fighting!" "It''s not impossible for him to serve as the military adviser, command the three armies, and with the power of the minister''s supernatural powers, defeat the coalition forces ruled by the Roman Empire!" Su Chen was very confident. Ying Zheng frowned, "Su Qing, you just came back, maybe you don''t know." "The army under the command of the Roman Empire. There are millions of giants, and eight countries are mixed!" "And my army in Shu County is only 400,000!" "Zhao Tuo and Ren Xiao''s 500,000 troops are guarding Lingnan. They can''t be dispatched. General Wang Jian defends Donghu, and Meng Tian strangles the remnants of Chu in the country..." "400,000 vs. 1,000,000 troops, the disparity is too great!" Not only Ying Zheng, but Zhao Zilong, Fan Kui, Wei Zhuang and others all felt that something was wrong. The difference in troop strength is indeed too great. When fighting, there is no possibility of winning. What''s more, the 500,000 Roman soldiers were all tall and burly, and one of them was as brave as two of their Qin soldiers. "That''s not necessarily the case." Zhuge Liang suddenly said, "Historically, there are not a few cases where less wins more." "Besides, there is also General Su''s assistance... General Su''s power is obvious to all of you here..." "Your Majesty, I believe that this battle is not without the possibility of victory." Zhuge Liang is also confident. "good!" "Since Su Qing and the military adviser are sure, how can I be a person who is greedy for life and afraid of death?" "None of my Great Qin soldiers is a daughter!" "Generals, it''s getting late, I think we''ll take a bath and eat tonight, and tomorrow morning, we''ll discuss military affairs and plan a big plan together!" As soon as the words fell, all the officials knelt down, "Yes! Your Majesty!" Only Su Chen bent down slightly. Qin Shihuang looked at Su Chen, but his eyes were full of smiles, without any blame. "Su Qing, stay here, the others will leave." The officials receded like the tide. Take a shower, take a bath, eat and eat, sleep and sleep, and recharge your batteries. Su Chen followed Ying Zheng to the study. "Your Majesty, the body of a dragon is the most important thing. You should also eat earlier and rest." Su Chen smiled slightly. "Su Qing, I haven''t seen you for ten years, but your face still hasn''t changed." "Tell me, have you become a fairy?" "Can we really win this battle?" Ying Zheng was eager to know these answers, and fixed his eyes on Su Chen''s. Chapter 1551 Su Chen thought for a while, "Become a fairy? It''s not easy..." "But this battle, I''m 70% sure that I can win." "As long as I use the technique of flying into the sky and escaping from the ground, I will capture and kill the tyrant Nero and the prophet among the thousands of troops!" "Millions of troops will naturally collapse at the touch of a button!" "Don''t look at this number as a bluff, it''s just a mess of scattered sand and a mob." Hearing such words, Ying Zheng felt relieved, "Okay, okay..." "Well, besides. One more thing." Su Chen immediately told Ying Zheng about breaking into Wangyi Palace and cutting off Hu Hai''s hands after he came back. The latter''s face changed slightly. "Su Qing! Do you know that no matter how lecherous and bastard Hu Hai is, he is also my son! A child of the royal family! You..." "Your Majesty, if you didn''t give Yushu to the minister back then, no matter how Hu Hai insults her today, it has nothing to do with the minister." "However, since she is married to the minister, she is the minister''s woman. No one can touch her!" Facing the First Emperor, Su Chen said with firm eyes. "I can''t move either." Ying Zheng narrowed his eyes. Su Chen smiled, but remained silent. Ying Zheng already knew the answer from his eyes, and sighed slightly in his heart. In fact, he also understood that although he was the emperor of the Ninth Five-Year Plan, the emperor of China, Su Chen could take the throne anytime he wanted. In terms of strength, he really couldn''t restrain Su Chen. "Hahaha!" "Su Qing, I have promised you a long time ago!" "From now on, the mountains and rivers will belong to me, and the beauties will belong to you!" Ying Zheng laughed. Su Chen immediately wiped his nose, "This, yes, I like it, hahahaha!" The pair of monarchs and ministers looked at each other and smiled. Afterwards, they talked secretly in the study to discuss state affairs. As for a letter, it was delivered to the Roman Empire''s resident "Loulan Ancient City" at high speed. The Roman Emperor Nero, this time is also a personal conquest by the emperor, bringing out all his family fortunes, vowing to defeat the Great Qin! Daqin sent people to investigate his Roman Empire. Naturally, he also sent someone to investigate Daqin''s situation! Knowing that this empire, seemingly powerful, is actually troubled both internally and externally! How easy is it to confiscate the land in the hands of those nobles? When Nero Dadi saw this, he knew that Daqin was not far from perishing. At this time, when he came to the east to fight, as long as he played the banner of returning the land of the nobles to the nobles, these eastern nobles would probably help him in turn! Most importantly, he took a fancy to the terrain of the Eastern Empire! Facing water on one side and land on the other, there are mountains in the south and west. You only need to defend the nomads in the north, and you can sit back and relax, it is simply the center of the world. So, after three years of planning! The Eastern Expedition has begun! Gather the power of the eight countries and vow to destroy Daqin in one fell swoop! "What!" "Gaius has been kidnapped!" Five days later, when Emperor Nero heard the news, he was furious, "How could it be, Gaius has 300,000 troops under his command! How could it be..." "Report!" "His Majesty!" "The Great Qin Empire sent a letter of war, Lord Tulip, so...it seems to be in their hands!" Nero was instantly furious. "What?! Bring me the gauntlet!" The guard tremblingly presented the letter of war. "Um?" "What is this¡­¡­" Nero took a blank piece of paper and was shocked inside, "It''s so light, so thin, and the handwriting is clear. I don''t know how many times better than cow and sheepskin..." "Why is there a gold coin on it? An eagle is engraved on it..." Nero casually snapped off a gold coin that was stuck with glue from the paper. He casually threw it to the guard, and then looked at the font on it. "This is¡­¡­" "This is Gaius'' handwriting!!" Nero instantly recognized the handwriting of his favorite lover, and he gritted his teeth angrily. Although he is a great emperor, he is a bisexual through and through! I like beautiful women, but I like handsome men even more! "well!" "Qin Shihuang wins the government!" "Little Qin, how dare you resist the emperor''s army of millions." "I really don''t know how to live or die, hitting a rock with an egg!" "reply!" "war!" Nero Rage Propaganda! Not far behind, a white-haired old man was wearing a white robe and holding a scepter, but his eyes were thoughtful. ¡­ The Great Qin Empire and the Roman Empire are about to go to war! This news. In more than half a month, it spread throughout the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions! That is to say, the information in ancient times was underdeveloped, and the Maurya Dynasty in the south did not know about it. Otherwise, you will definitely have to get involved. Thirty-six countries in the Western Regions, Loulan Kingdom, Yuezhi Kingdom, and Wusun Kingdom. Both Sushen Kingdom and Ancient Qiang Kingdom were conquered by the Roman Empire and became the enemies of Great Qin! The Qin Dynasty has internal and external troubles, only 500,000 elite soldiers, but the other side has millions of soldiers! The double disparity in military strength makes no one optimistic about Daqin! But no one knew that Daqin changed his commander, and Zhuge Liang, the army god of the Three Kingdoms, entered the battle! It took a full month to prepare, plus Zhao Zilong, Fan Kui and others each had a phone bug to contact and communicate at any time, so Zhuge Liang had to marvel at the magic of the immortal technique, and at the same time he had great confidence in winning this war a lot. A month passed in a hurry. This month, Su Chen surveyed the terrain complicatedly and took out various props. Zhuge Liang can be said to have made enough preparations, and the winning rate is said to be over 90%! And the million-strong army of the Roman Empire has also assembled! The two sides are about to fight to the death on the Longxi Plain! It was early in the morning. On the vast and boundless Longxi Plain, people were piled up in darkness. Nearby mountains, rivers, villages, valleys. They are full of ambushes. The two sides are at war, and the distance between the troops is only five hundred meters, and a battle may break out at any time. However, the Roman Empire did not go to war directly, using crowd tactics to flatten Shu County, but first dispatched a vanguard general to provoke. "Mere barbarians!" "court death!" Zhao Zilong led the white horse, held a bright silver gun, and went straight forward. "General Zhao!" "Young general please fight!!" Liu Xiong and Chen Hai under his command stepped forward. "General, you are the commander-in-chief of the army after all..." "You are no match for him!" Zhao Zilong left a word, clamped the horse''s belly with his right leg, and rushed straight up! "Well done!" The Roman vanguard smiled fiercely, and a sinister grin appeared on the face under the iron helmet. Holding a big knife in his hand, he also charged forward. "The gun shoots like a dragon!" Zhao Zilong fired a horizontal shot, aiming for the opponent''s throat! Having practiced the "Tang Clan Overlord Spear", his strength has already reached the level of a general, and his gun speed is extremely fast! "Shua!" The Roman pioneer swung his sword horizontally to block the gun! There was a loud bang, and the sword shook, making his face flattened wildly, and blood oozed from the tiger''s mouth! "This person doesn''t look majestic, but is he so powerful?" "And his horse, what a fine horse!" "If it is captured, it will be presented to His Majesty!" "Your Majesty will definitely reward me Cassie! Haha!" Chapter 1552 Cassie, the Roman vanguard, wielded a big knife with the confidence that he didn''t know where he came from, and fought Zhao Zilong fearlessly! Finally, after three rounds, Zhao Zilong stabbed him under his armpit. He wanted to pick him up forcefully and fell heavily to the ground, but his strength suddenly increased! "What!?" "This is¡­¡­" Zhao Zilong suddenly discovered that the pioneer Cassie''s eyes. Become a piece of red! The power of blood is surging in the body! The strength has increased several times! The strength has already faintly approached the general Dacheng! "Die!" "Weak mortal!" Cassie raised his sword and slashed at Zhao Zilong! "not good!" "The opponent''s vanguard general. I don''t know what kind of magic is used, and the power has greatly increased!" Pioneer General Chen Hai asked worriedly. "Never mind!" "In the past few days, General Zhao has followed General Su to learn martial arts, so he should have a way to prevent it." Another pioneer of Daqin, Liu Xiong, is a little more stable. really! Clang clang clang after the three swords! Cassie was arrogant and domineering, looking up to the sky and laughing wildly. He felt that the Great Qin general Zhao Zilong was no match for him at all! Was it completely crushed and beaten by him! "The "Blood Demon Art" taught to us by Lord Meili is really exquisite!" "This General Qin is very powerful. If I can kill him and drink up his blood, his strength should be improved a lot!" Cassie was excited. But it was this moment of distraction that was seized by Zhao Zilong! A hidden strength suddenly exploded! "Gale Lion King Spear!" "Roar!!!" A huge lion''s roar suddenly erupted from the tip of the bright silver spear, covering Cassie''s whole body, and the bloody aura all over his body was shaken away. Immediately, a huge amount of true energy erupted from the tip of the silver spear, condensed into a lion''s head, and roared towards Cassie! "Pfft!" Cassie''s face was directly pierced by the silver gun, and his head exploded! It was like being hit by a cannon! "General Casey!" "General Casey is dead!!" "Revenge for General Casey!!!" The generals of the Roman Empire behind thought that the white-robed general was suppressed and beaten. It''s a dead end, but I didn''t expect to reverse it all of a sudden, and General Casey''s head was in a different place! "call!" "General Su taught me the "Great Wind Lion Spear", which is so powerful!" "Combined with the "Tang Clan Overlord Spear", it can blow up a rock with one shot!" "It''s a pity that this marksmanship is too delicate, and now I can only exert one-tenth of its power..." Zhao Zilong was overjoyed. This "Great Wind Lion King Spear", some fat friends may have forgotten that Su Chen traveled through the Dou Po world before. From the cave where Ziyunyi and Qicai Poison Sutra were obtained, I got a high-grade mysterious-level kung fu technique, which is the same level as Bajibeng. It''s a pity that the experience pills in Su Chen''s hands are used up, otherwise Zilong''s cultivation level will be mentioned as a master, and ten Cassies will come and beheaded directly! After taking a deep breath, Zhao Zilong picked up Cassie''s headless corpse with a single shot, "The main general is dead. Waiting for Xiao Xiao, why don''t you surrender!!!?" "kill!" "kill him!" "Revenge for General Cassie!!" "Tape the Qin Kingdom!" "Burn, kill, loot!!" The Roman generals and soldiers, who could not understand Chinese, only knew that Zhao Zilong was provoking, so they charged immediately! Millions of troops, charge up. How scary? Its blood condenses and sweeps across the battlefield! Some people with shallow willpower will faint in a flash! On such a battlefield, no soul-cultivating warlock would dare to appear! Because 10,000 battle-tested soldiers shouted in unison, and a warlock could be stunned, not to mention more than a million people. Just the fusion of blood and momentum can make a warlock faint! "kill!!!" "Kill all these Western barbarians!" "Long live Great Qin!" "Long live Great Qin!!" "For His Majesty!!" "For Your Majesty!!!" Two torrents of steel, one black and one white, quickly merged together. Zhao Zilong. Liu Xiong, Chen Hai, and other generals. Fighting at the forefront. But only the fierce general Fan Kuai was missing! So where did he go? There is also the main character, Su Chen, who has never shown up, obviously planning a conspiracy... These. Let''s not talk about it for now. Because at this time, Qin Jun sacrificed a big killer! A ferocious steel beast weighing five hundred tons, nearly ten meters high, nearly eight meters wide, and about fifty meters long, drove out from the middle of the road that the soldiers of the Qin Army gave way to! Many veterans were shocked and wept on the spot when they saw this thing! Ten years ago, Su Chen led the army to suppress the rebellion of Shu County, and used "this magic weapon"-wandering in the world of the earth, a heavy-duty transport vehicle! "ah!" "What''s this!?" "What kind of siege machine is this?" "It''s huge! It''s scary!" "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!!" "ah--" Many soldiers who were shouting had no time to escape. He was run over by a wheel taller than a person, and turned into a meatloaf! In front of such a fearsome steel monster, even the tall and powerful Roman soldiers were as fragile as paper. And now the person who is posing as a heavy-duty transport vehicle inside is none other than the Great Qin Emperor. Ying Zheng! "Kill you!" "I hit you to death!!" "Let you invade our Great Qin Empire!" "Only I can violate you!!" "You dare to invade my kingdom, you are courting death!" "Die, die, die, die!!!" "Hahahaha, cool! It''s so cool!" "I didn''t expect that one day I would be able to go straight into the army and kill the enemy! Hahaha, this magic weapon Su Qing gave me is so cool!!" "kill!!!" Ying Zheng laughed wildly, and kicked the accelerator again! At the same time, with his right hand, he picked up a can of Coke and drank it happily. Driving a heavy-duty transport vehicle, galloping and crushing among millions of troops, and hearing the screams of countless enemies, this refreshing feeling is so exhilarating! Just can''t stop! If you want to ask how Ying Zheng can drive a heavy-duty transport vehicle, it is of course Su Chen''s direct driving skills, which were directly transmitted to him, and let him have a good time! "Wow, it seems very cool!" "I really want to play too..." On the city wall of Shu County, Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan lightly, seeing His Majesty the Emperor racing wildly on the battlefield, he was envious. Unfortunately, he has to preside over the overall situation here. "Prime Minister, when will you start throwing out these cards?" "Summon the zombie army that General Su said?" A general stepped forward. Beside him were stacks of zombie summoning cards. Su Chen didn''t use zombies for a long time, so he naturally took them all out and let Zhuge Liang be in charge of deploying them. Over the years, there are nearly 10,000 copies. Among them, there are more than 800 copies of the most ferocious football zombies! There are even more than a hundred terrifying Beamon zombies! This month, Su Chen cleaned up the resources in the ring and the space warehouse, and found that his props are really unimaginable, and the various summoning cards have been eaten for a long time... Chapter 1553 "Hold on." "Oh, I don''t know what''s going on with General Su and General Fan." Zhuge Liang stood on the city wall, looking to the far west. at this time. In the ancient country of Loulan thousands of miles away. Loulan City. In a palace bedroom that originally belonged to King Loulan but is now occupied by Emperor Nero, white light flashed! A thousand dead men descend! The leader is Su Chen! "Wow, it''s really here..." "Amazing!" "General Fan, are we really in the stronghold of the Roman Empire now?" "General Su is really a fairy!" These dead men were amazed. He looked around in amazement. Due to too many people, it led to the sleeping hall, corridors and gardens. They are full of people. Some court ladies, servants and guards were directly dealt with. As for Nero and the prophet, they were not in the palace, they probably went to battle to supervise the battle. "It''s still not a coincidence. If a thousand of us dead men come over and just surround Nero and capture him alive, wouldn''t it be wonderful?" "But it doesn''t matter." "With my abilities, I still can''t catch a mortal?" Su Chen immediately summoned his subordinates, counted the number of people, and then prepared to launch an attack to capture the opponent''s coach and emperor alive! "Walk!" Thousands of dead soldiers filed out, killing everyone they saw! These are all carefully selected by him, all of them have innate cultivation bases, plus he has trained them for a few days, their skills are very vigorous, and all of them hold vibrating steel knives. Su Chen is flying in the air, using clairvoyance + piercing eyes to check the messengers in all directions! Soon, all the way out of the palace, bleeding for ten miles! The news never spread! All the fish that slipped through the net were solved by him using telekinetic power from the air! Loulan Kingdom is sandwiched between Sushen Kingdom and Wusun Kingdom. Just on the other side of the Longxi Plain. With Su Chen around, these thousand dead soldiers, almost all of them uninjured, sneaked towards the rear of the Roman Empire army... But unfortunately, the Roman Emperor Nero and the prophet were not placed at the end of the army, but caught in the middle! This was unexpected for Su Chen! There was no other way, Su Chen could only order to let these thousand dead men harass the rear. Attract firepower! Then he launched the Wind Walk alone and sneaked into the army! "Report!" "Oh no!" "Emperor!" On a gorgeous chariot, Nero Land and the mysterious prophet were on their way forward. Suddenly, a scout scout reported from behind, "Great Emperor! There is a group of Qin soldiers coming out from behind! It is very ferocious, and it is coming towards you!" "What?" "There are enemy troops in the rear? How come!" Nero was stunned, and even the prophet was inconceivable. "About how many people are there?" "About 300,000 people!" said the scout. "What!?" Nero was startled suddenly, and everyone around him was startled too. And the mysterious prophet suddenly sensed something was wrong, "Not good! Be careful, Your Majesty! He is an assassin!" The voice just fell! The corner of the scout''s mouth twitched, but it was Su Chen who used the disguise technique to change it! "You are Nero the Great who ruled Rome?" "Hmph, compared to my Great Qin Emperor, his bearing is far worse!" Su Chen was speaking. Grab it! The chariot on which Emperor Nero was riding exploded on the spot! The whole person flew into Su Chen''s hand uncontrollably! "asshole!" "you dare!?" The mysterious prophet made a move at the same time, releasing an extremely huge power of the soul, condensed into a big hand, and directly grabbed Nero''s ankle! "Ah! Don''t, don''t catch it!" "You two are in a tug of war!" "I''m going to die!!" Nero screamed. The mysterious prophet had no choice but to let go, and directly grabbed Su Chen! "The power of such a huge soul is actually only a little lower than mine!" "How many souls have you absorbed?" Su Chen snorted coldly. Directly open the golden eyes! "Ah!" The Prophet let out a cry of pain, and a golden flame burned in his divine soul''s big hand, but it was extinguished by him immediately! "Sealing of the Dark Realm!" The prophet was angry. Directly cast the soul spell, condense a big dark ball, directly put Su Chen and Nero in it! Su Chen''s vision. It was completely dark all of a sudden! It seems to have fallen into an ink bottle, and I can''t see my fingers, and even my sharp eyes are useless. "Spiritual spells are truly miraculous!" "Even I can''t see through!" Su Chen punched the wall of the big dark ball, but felt that the punch was punched into the endless darkness, without any effect. "Immune to physical attacks?" "so amazing." "Meteor Fireball!" Su Chen used the fire control technique again and threw a huge fireball out! Strangely, the fireball''s light couldn''t illuminate the surrounding environment, and he couldn''t even see Nero''s face clearly! Like the Fist of True Qi, the fireball also fell into endless darkness without any ripples. "Depend on!" "System. What''s going on?" "I won''t capsize in the gutter, do I need a dog to take me with me?" Su Chen was very depressed, always on guard against the situation around him. The system did not answer. Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Soul spells, spells of the soul, then I have to use Wuhun to break them, right?" Thinking of this, he summoned the Haotian Axe, and a "Tengu Devours the Moon Slash" slashed out! really! Use your martial spirit! This dark world sealing technique was immediately broken and strangled to death! The voice of the prophet came in immediately, "His Majesty Nero is dead, and now I am in charge of the army..." Before he finished speaking, Nero glared at him and scolded him directly, "Meli! You are looking for death! How dare you usurp the throne! You are a traitor, a traitor!!" "How did you get out?" The Prophet Meli looked at Su Chen as if he had seen a ghost, "The sealing technique of the dark world is the highest sealing technique in the "Dark Code". Even the legendary martial arts master can''t do it! people!" "Hey, then I''m an expert!" Su Chen smiled slightly. Unexpectedly, at this moment, Mei Li made a sudden move, seized the opportunity, and countless hands of darkness condensed with spirit and soul, grabbed Su Chen! Then in the next second, these black hands turned a corner and killed them all by Nero! "cut!" Su Chen held the Haotian axe, and with one axe, he chopped off these evil hands! Nero''s face was as black as charcoal, "Damn Meli, you dare...you dare to kill me! Rebellion, rebellion!!!" "snort!" The Prophet Meli changed from his previous respect and humility, showing disdain, "Nero, you don''t even look at your virtue! Are you worthy of being the emperor of Rome?" "If Alexander the Great who founded the Macedonian Empire, and Octavian the Great who founded the Roman Empire, I might still respect a little bit. What are you? You have no virtue, no talent, fatuous greed!" "It''s better to kill you, and I will be the emperor myself!" Melly snorted coldly and shot again. The huge power of the soul, condensed into a giant dark palm, covered the sky and the sun, and smashed it down! Chapter 1554 "This Mei Li should not be from the Great Qin World!" "The pressure he put on me is almost no less than that of a big tengu!" Su Chen was shocked. But the other party is absolutely not allowed to kill Nero, this fatuous emperor, he still wants to keep it to change the situation of the battle! "The first soul skill!" "Poison Dragon!" Su Chen used his thoughts to tie up Nero tightly and protect him behind him. The poisonous dragon roared and flew towards the giant palm of the dark soul! The two contended together, just a storm of soul power. Many Roman soldiers were so shocked that their seven orifices bleed and passed out. Nero was protected by Su Chen, but he was fine. "You are very powerful. Su Chen, the mighty general!" Meli''s voice was deeply shocked, "I have lived for a hundred and fifty years, and I have never met an equal opponent!" "You are indeed not bad." Su Chen blew up at each other, "But it''s still not my opponent." "Hmph, that''s not necessarily the case." Mellie looked confident. "Why don''t you kill Nero, I''ll kill Qin Shihuang for you, I will be the emperor of the west, and you will be the emperor of the east, how about that?" "Sorry, I don''t like being an emperor!" Su Chen swung countless blue and silver vines and strangled Melly. Mei Li retreated quickly, and still kept persuading, "Okay! Since you don''t like being emperor, then you can be a city lord! I''ll be emperor, how about it?" "..." "You fucking shut up!" "Zero for reading comprehension!" Su Chen was so angry that he exploded with the power of his soul, "The second soul skill, Heavenly Cage!" "Shua, Shua, Shua!" Hundreds of golden vines intertwined and grew, and Melly was trapped inside! "snort!" Mei Li''s body exploded all of a sudden, turning into layers of black mist and drifting away! It turned out to be a clone! This is the first time that the heavenly cage is empty! "Die!" Mellie''s voice. Suddenly came from underground. The next moment, like an eruption of underground magma, it washed over Su Chen''s body! "Teng!" The white mist rises! Su Chen turned out to be a mirror image clone too! As for Nero, he took advantage of the chaos and was sent away with a clone. In this way, Su Chen could fight Mellie without any worries! I am especially interested in the "Dark Codex" in his hand! He hasn''t learned the soul spell yet! "Where?" Meili closed her eyes and released a large amount of divine power. Sensing Su Chen''s location, "Behind?" He smiled and pointed out without haste! Click! A black lightning struck horizontally! "Dragon Slay!" Su Chen, who was holding the big Qin dragon sparrow, slashed at it with a knife, and even struck the thunder and lightning continuously, but was shocked by the electricity so that his whole body trembled! "it''s over." "The legend of the Great Qin Empire, the mighty general." There was a smile on the corner of Melly''s mouth, he was a hundred years old. It looks like he is only fifty years old, and he is reincarnated by some method. "A Finger of Death!" Meili pointed out again, this time, the black thunderbolt was ten times thicker, and it penetrated Su Chen''s body at once! "Teng!" White mist rises! Mellie was taken aback, is this also a clone? Ma De was deceived? ? "not good!" At this moment. Meili felt a violent killing intent coming from the back of her neck! Click! A human head soars into the sky! No matter how fast Meli reacted, it was too late to react. This has already been cut to the neck! Blood spurts! The eyes of that human head were full of disbelief! "How is it possible, he has already drawn the knife, and I didn''t sense it..." Merry couldn''t even think of dying. Su Chen has a magic weapon in his hand that can perfectly hide his breath, that is, the red pottery pot he picked up from Japan! Even Ziwa couldn''t find it. What''s more about him? "Um?" "wrong!" "Not dead!" Su Chen suddenly noticed that at the moment he cut off Mei Li''s head, there was a very secret soul. He rushed out, and fled away at an unusually fast speed! "Don''t let him escape!" Su Chen instantly displayed his piercing eyes. Outburst at full speed, catch up! This western soul master is so powerful, if he is allowed to take his home and be reborn, the lives of brother Yingzheng, Zilong, Fan Kuai, Qiuwan, Ziyao and the others will all be threatened! "This person''s soul is really cultivated to the extreme!" "To be able to survive without the physical body, presumably he can also take the reincarnation!" "Absolutely let him fly out of his wits!" Su Chen exploded with clairvoyance + piercing eyes with 1% power. No matter what you say, you will not let this western soul master go! "Su Chen!" "Don''t go too far!!" "Why bother killing them all!!!?" Mei Li also had to burn the power of his soul to escape so quickly. After realizing that Su Chen was chasing after him, he cursed angrily! "Without further ado!" "Look at the treasure!" After Su Chen caught up, he directly sacrificed the purple gold gourd! Once the bottle was corked, a strong suction erupted from it! "ah!" "What''s this¡­¡­" Melly resisted for a second. It was sucked in! Su Chen didn''t refine him on the spot, but corked the bottle, ready to go back and question the "Dark Code". He faintly felt that there were still some secrets hidden in the Great Qin World. It is the key for him to enter the world of cultivating immortals. Besides, Canglong Qisu doesn''t know... While thinking, Su Chen reunited with his avatar. "Where''s Melly?" "You...you killed him?" Nero looked at Su Chen in horror. "Yes, he is dead." Su Chen said indifferently: "Do you still want to resist?" "snort!" "Although I am fatuous and unreasonable, I will definitely not withdraw the army!" At this time, Nero was not weak and incompetent, but threatened, "You are the mighty general of Daqin, aren''t you? You are really amazing. Yingzheng can get your support, it is really..." "Forget it, don''t talk about this!" "You surrender to me right now, and bring me Ying Zheng''s head!" "Otherwise, when my army of millions occupies Qin, countless people will be slaughtered. You don''t want to see this scene, do you? Hahaha!" Nero was so proud of being a prisoner. And his self-confidence comes from nothing more than a million troops! "Su Chen!" "Even if you are a god descending to earth, how can you stop this emperor''s army of millions?" "If I let you kill, you won''t be able to kill them all!" "I''m exhausting you to death!!" "While the emperor is in a good mood, surrender quickly!!" Nero roared arrogantly. Su Chen just smiled, "Really?" "You don''t know who I am, do you?" "Moving the props in my hand can scare you to death!" While Su Chen was speaking, he had already flown over the Roman army, and he took out a summoning card! Godzilla Movie World! Random Monster Summon Card! Skull Island King Kong, Flame Lord Raton, Monster Queen Mothra, Abaddon, Sargon, Leviathan, Methuselah, Baphomet, Sira, Ness, Typhon, Benyep, Muto, Mammoth monsters, stegosaurus monsters... As long as it has appeared in the Godzilla movie universe, except for Godzilla and Ghidorah, others may be summoned! Chapter 1555 "Come out!" "The handsome boy of Skull Island!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chen shattered the card with his true energy. Immediately! A giant pterosaur-like monster appeared in the sky, surrounded by red flames, and its roar shook the earth! When Su Chen saw it, his face turned green! Nima! It''s not his handsome boy from Skull Island! It was the monster he hated the most, the Lord of Fire, Raton! This guy is a fool, first surrendered to Godzilla, then saw Ghidorah''s awesomeness, and turned into Ghidorah''s younger brother! "Forget it, this guy can fly. It has a pretentious buff bonus." Su Chen snapped his fingers. The Fire Lord immediately flew over and let him sit on its back. "Wow..." "What is this!" Nero, the majestic tyrant, was frightened silly. The Roman soldiers on the ground heard the roar from the sky. Looking up, Hun was almost scared away! "What is this?" "Monster! Monster!" "A strange bird in myths and legends!" "How is this going?" "Is it summoned by the Prophet to fight against that black steel beast!?" Some Roman soldiers and soldiers from the Western Regions began to fantasize. Because at this moment, the heavy-duty transport truck driven by Ying Zheng had already hit and crushed more than 10,000 of them to death. However, the reality is hopeless. The Flame Lord swooped down, aiming at the most densely populated areas. It''s just a mouthful of flame spray! Fuck! ! ! This flame covered an area of ??more than ten mu of land at one time, and thousands of soldiers were directly buried in the sea of ??flames! At the same time, Su Chen''s roar came from above: "Listen, soldiers below!" "You are already surrounded by my general Shenwei!" "Hurry up and surrender!!" "Still alive!!" "Repeat, surrender quickly! Don''t add fearless casualties!" As soon as the words fell, another burst of flames spurted thousands of soldiers to meet Hades again. "well!" "It''s a pity, my magic power is full, otherwise this wave will become a lot stronger!" Su Chen sat on the back of the flame lord, sighing endlessly. Then, seeing some of the generals below, still holding on, he dropped two more summoning cards. Marvel world! Thanos Legion, Vanguard Soldiers Summon Card! One can summon a thousand! Two is two thousand! Immediately, the middle area of ??the million-strong army was cut off by two thousand alien pioneer soldiers! Regardless of the fact that there are only two thousand of them, students who have watched the Battle of Wakanda know how powerful this thing is! Dr. Banner, who was wearing the anti-Hulk armor, was crushed on the ground by three vanguard soldiers. His physical energy was almost exhausted, and he could maintain a crazy killing posture for three days! Infinite strength, hard skin, each has innate mid-term combat effectiveness. Four arms + sharp teeth! After a while, this million-dollar army messed up! Su Chen flew in the sky, specifically to kill the commander! Commanders of tens, commanders of centuries, commanders of thousands, generals... Anyway, they are not dressed as ordinary soldiers, and they will kill if they see them! Don''t beep beep with you! This formed super army, once mixed with so many things by Su Chen, immediately appeared in a state of disunity! Die die, run away! Once the morale of the army is dispersed, the entire army collapses! It''s really a one-touch crash! All the people around you fled without armor and armor, and you still stay to die? "Won!" "Won!!" "Won!!" "Long live Your Majesty!" "Long live General Su!!!" The battlefield is boiling. this war. No one thought of it. It only lasted for a day, and it was over. Many people thought that it would take at least three months, but it turned out to be over in one day. When Zhuge Liang heard the news that the enemy army was defeated and fled, he couldn''t help but raised his head and asked the sky, "I''m just here to make soy sauce!" Of course, even if they fled, the number of this million-strong army should not be underestimated. Ying Zheng is very smart. Instead of personally sending troops to encircle and suppress them, an edict was promulgated to order the armies of the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions to subdue and recruit these Roman Empire soldiers. What? Dare not to go? I will kill you first. Believe it or not? Ever since, a protracted encirclement and suppression war continued in the Western Regions. After a few days. Xianyang City. At the celebration banquet, Ying Zheng toasted and invited all officials to drink together, amnesty the world, and boost the morale of the army! As for Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu, he directly sent Zhao Yun to suppress it. This battle was really shocking! I heard that the Maurya Dynasty in the south learned about it. If you withdraw your troops overnight, how dare you offend the Great Qin border again! At the same time, the envoys arrived, sent congratulatory gifts and the princess, and wanted to get married. Unexpectedly, Ying Zheng drew his sword and cut off the envoy''s head on the spot, scaring the Indian princess into a faint. "Little Ashoka, it''s ridiculous!" "A mere princess, hundreds of boxes of treasures, like making peace? Dreaming!" "If you offend Daqin, you must be prepared to be counter-invaded!" "Hmph, Su Qing. This princess, I give it to you!" At the celebration banquet, people''s heads fell to the ground, and the whole hall was horrified! since ancient times. The two countries are at war, and if the envoy is not beheaded, His Majesty the Emperor has broken a precedent! "Hey, thank you, Your Majesty." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into an evil smile. The opponent ordered, "Come here, carry it to the Xiaoxiang Pavilion, and force her into prostitution! Sell yourself, not show!" "yes¡­¡­" The guards under him hurriedly obeyed. This Xiaoxiang Pavilion is now the largest brothel in Xianyang City! There are more than 100 Qing courtiers in it, all of which were given to him by Su Chen to suppress the rebellion in Shu County ten years ago, but he thought it was too much and would affect his health, so he built a brothel for Lu Sister Zhilusu is in charge of management. As for his family, it is enough to keep a few side concubines. Although he likes beautiful women, he is not a waste who is immersed in tenderness all day long. "Su Chen listens!" Suddenly, at the celebration banquet, Ying Zheng wanted to reward Su Chen again. "The minister is here!" Su Chen got up. Did not bow down. Yingzheng has long been accustomed to it, "Shen Weihou has meritorious service in rescue and combat. If it weren''t for you, the Roman Empire''s millions of troops would have invaded the Great Qin Dynasty and slaughtered thousands of people in Qin Dynasty. The country and society of our Chinese ancestors would have been destroyed once !" "Hehe. Your Majesty is serious, keep a low profile." Su Chen chuckled. Interrupting the emperor''s award in this way, other courtiers were terrified. "Su Qing thinks, what should I reward you for?" Ying Zheng also sold a trick, "Whatever you want, the subject is already rich and powerful! Under one person, above ten thousand, what more is there to ask for?" Su Chen said with a smile. "Shut your mouth!" Ying Zheng suddenly stretched out a finger sideways, pointed at Su Chen and said: "I will seal a reward now, and you will accept it for me immediately!" "I will make you the King of Divine Might, the title of duke, hereditary for all generations!" "Add the right to manage the land of the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions, and a princess! It''s a shame!" At the banquet, there was a shock. Chunyu Yue was the first to jump out, and said in a panic, "Your Majesty...Your Majesty! Think twice!" "General Shenwei''s remarkable achievements are true!" "But...but since ancient times, only the children of the royal family can become kings!" Chapter 1556 All the veterans nodded. From the Xia Dynasty to the Qin Dynasty, there was indeed no such thing as a king with a different surname. The first person in history to be named a king with a different surname was Liu Bang, the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Yingzheng''s operation is going to make these old officials crazy! "Shut your mouth!" Ying Zheng pointed at him and stared at him, "I''ll tell you the number now, and you slap me right away!" "Wait, Your Majesty!" Su Chen got up to save the siege, his expression was not very good, "Feng Wang, there is nothing wrong with it, King Shenwei sounds quite pretentious." "It''s okay to marry Princess Yinman. After all, she has a comprehensive score of 97+." "Ahem, that..." "What does it mean to divide the thirty-six countries of the Western Regions into me?" Ying Zheng smiled kindly, "What do you think?" Su Chen: "..." ¡­ Su Chen finally accepted the reward. Where are the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions now? Western China. In addition, the countries of xxx Stan have a very large area, but their resources are poor, and there are still a large number of Roman soldiers hidden everywhere, with a number of more than 500,000. Whoever picks up this mess? Su Chen took it! What he told Ying Zheng was that since he wanted to seal the land, he would give him the land forever! Ying Zheng readily agreed. He wished someone would guard the Western Regions for him to defend against another attack from the Western Empire! This war made him know that Daqin was only superficially powerful, but internal hidden dangers were very serious. He decided to solve the problem of domestic land annexation first, then subdue the Xiongnu Kingdom and the Eastern Hu Kingdom, and then go south to destroy the Maurya Dynasty! This time, he had to take his time. that night. Su Chen and Yu Shu returned home from the palace, and with the help of Jiu Jin, they crazily released themselves again and had a profound exchange of life. Because Su Chenfeng is a king with a different surname, and Yu Shu''s identity has also become a princess! Lian Qiuwan, Hong Die and Guan Ziyao are all concubines, their status has risen with the tide! Then, Princess Yinman was going to marry into the Shenwei Prince''s Mansion, and the mansion had to be expanded, turning it into a small palace, and the assassins would have to get lost when they came in. After pampering Yushu to death, Su Chen went to visit Qiuwan, Hongdie and Guan Ziyao. After all, the side concubine couldn''t be left out. It wasn''t until after four o''clock in the middle of the night that the three women fell asleep as if they had lost their breath. Both Qiuwan and Hongdie were full of bamboos, only Guan Ziyao was in some pain. Su Chen didn''t need to sleep at all. Full of energy. He came to a special practice room in the backyard. He took out the purple gold gourd and infiltrated it with his soul power, only to find that the captured soul master Meli was sleeping happily? what? When I am a young master, this is a hotel, right? md woke up! "Sleep you fuck up and get up!!" Su Chen shouted loudly, almost frightened Mei Li to death, "Ah! Ah! Don''t kill me! Don''t kill me!!" "Stop talking nonsense!" In Su Chen''s thought, flames burst out of the purple gold gourd, "Now, immediately, immediately, write out the "Dark Code" you practiced silently for me! If you make a mistake in a word, I will kill you!" "Okay, okay..." Melly nodded frantically. But still keep an eye on it. When silently writing the "Dark Code" taught by the immortal, two places were modified, so that Su Chen would go crazy when he practiced! After silently writing. Su Chen took out the notebook from the gourd without looking at it, and threw it directly into the space warehouse for the system to analyze. "Ding!" "A rigged soul art manual." Su Chen sneered twice at that time, and with a thought, the strong wind blew loudly, and a shrill scream came from the gourd, "Ah-ah-ah!" Su Chen got the complete version of "Dark Code" after torturing for most of the night. Then in a blink of an eye, Mei Li was refined into crystal clear soul thoughts. these thoughts. It is the purest soul energy, and the willpower in it has been wiped away by the purple gold gourd. After Su Chen absorbed it, the power of his soul became much stronger! I also faintly felt the shackles, as if I had touched a certain realm, and I needed systematic cultivation to break through! Absorb more soul power. "Let me congratulate this "Dark Codex". What is so magical about it..." Su Chen turned to see the dawn. For a few hours, with his superb comprehension, he learned all the soul techniques recorded in it! Meli has studied for 150 years, but only learned half of the secret books. Su Chen got the plenum in one night! "call!" "This soul art cheat book is really miraculous!" "The power of the soul is so clearly described. Judging from the writing style, it should be left by an oriental person, and then written in Latin. The reason is unknown..." "It seems that the Great Qin World is not as simple as it seems on the surface." Su Chen''s eyes flickered with black light. It''s like two maelstroms that can suck people''s souls into them. This night, despite his martial arts realm. Nothing has changed, but the cultivation of the soul has made great progress! Especially with the ability to use spirit spells, the strength has increased a lot. Think of Mr. Mighty. Now, an illusion can trap him for three to five seconds! What do you want to do! ¡­ a week later. Su Chen married Princess Yinman, and the whole city celebrated with joy. King Ashoka of the Maurya Dynasty sent people to bring gifts, but he was slaughtered on the spot by the irascible brother Yingzheng. The treasure was kept, and he said: Come one and I will kill one, come a pair and I will kill a pair. Although Su Chen took another concubine, Yushu must be his favourite. If he wants to bring a wife back to the main world in the future, it must be Yu Shu. Then another month later, Su Chen, like an ancient official, went to the court every day to advise and offer advice, all of which were accepted by Ying Zheng. The monarch and his ministers work together to solve the problem of land annexation in the world bit by bit. The family landlords want to obstruct it, but it is impossible. In a month''s time, with Su Chen sitting in the court, the power of the Great Qin State has obviously increased a lot, and the torrent that changes the general situation of the world is unstoppable. On the other hand, Su Chen also taught Ying Zheng how to practice! If you don''t teach this, you don''t know. If you teach it, you will be shocked! Ying Zheng''s cultivation talent. almost evil... This evildoer refers to the evildoer in the aspect of soul cultivation! Because Su Chen couldn''t bear the disturbance, he taught Yingzheng "The Code of Darkness" and let him learn to play. In fact, this cheat book is quite difficult, but Yingzheng made rapid progress! For example, it records a kind of "out of body" state, which can make people''s soul out of the body. It takes twenty years for ordinary people, and five years for geniuses! Ying Zheng learned it in half a month! Su Chen was shocked! Could it be that His Majesty the Emperor is a one-of-a-kind cultivation genius? After studying day and night, Su Chen finally got the truth! It turns out that it is the position of emperor, which gathers the power of faith of the people all over the world, which is of great benefit to cultivation! Since ancient times, there has been a saying that incense becomes Shinto! All the gods and spirits in the world are worshiped by human beings, and they are condensed by human beliefs! The more people who believe in it, the stronger the faith will be when gathered together, and the more powerful the magic power of the gods will be! The position of emperor is precisely worshiped and revered by the subjects of the world! It is simply a training aid! However, when Su Chen learned of this, he concealed it. As for the reason, I believe everyone understands... Chapter 1557 Yingzheng practiced in Xianyang City, but Su Chen rebelled in Waiping. Although the coalition forces have been defeated, there are still many rebel forces in the Great Qin Kingdom. Fang Shishi showed his unparalleled martial arts skills, and he was accompanied by many generals, such as Yingbu, Jibu, Zhonglimei, and Xiang Zhuang, the number one swordsman in Chu State-Xiang Yu''s cousin. otherwise. Chen Sheng and Wu Guang launched an uprising in Daze Township, and thousands of villagers'' troops have been gathered. In addition, Liu Ji, who was rescued by Su Chen, also reversed. Now he changed his name to Liu Bang, raised troops in his hometown Pei County, and actually recruited two generals, Han Xin and Zhang Liang, which surprised Su Chen. In history, Liu Bang, the great ancestor of the Han Dynasty, did not get Zhang Han so quickly. These were all found by the Quicksand Organization for Su Chen. Liusha was originally an underground organization, but with the support of his Shenwei Palace, it has now served Daqin. Every day, he collects all kinds of information from the thirty-six counties of Daqin, and then writes a booklet and submits it to the Shenwei Palace for Su Chen to check, so although he is obsessed with women all day long, he can be said to know the general trend of the world like the palm of his hand. He even gave Wei Zhuang, Bai Feng, Nong Yu, Chi Lian and others a batch of phone bugs, so that they can contact him at any time. Calling, even if you are thousands of miles apart, you can also imitate facial expressions, which is more advanced than mobile phones. On this day, Su Chen, Yu Shu and a group of side concubines were dining in the palace. The dishes they ate were all the eight major modern cuisines. These were not made by him himself, but made by the chef he spent some time training. All seasonings are provided by him. Halfway through the meal, a subordinate suddenly brought a phone bug. "My lord, it''s Lord Wei Zhuang." "good." Su Chen put down his chopsticks. Picked up the phone bug and went out. "Hey, Xiaozhuang, how is Xiang Yu''s whereabouts?" "Returning to the prince, we have already found out that Xiang Yu and Xiang Liang have already captured Yuzhou." A hoarse voice came from the microphone, and the phone bug imitated Wei Zhuang''s expression, with a serious face, which was very funny. "Yuzhou?" Su Chen was taken aback, "Hmph, I didn''t expect this mouse-sucking overlord to hit Yuzhou in just a week. Is it okay if this goes on? Send the king''s order. Immediately determine his location, and then give me the eye." Plug it in!" "yes!" Wei Zhuang hung up the phone and immediately went to make arrangements. He knew that what Su Chen was talking about was gold coins engraved with eagle patterns one after another. As long as they scattered these gold coins anywhere, Lord Shenwei Wang would be able to teleport them over in an instant. This kind of fairy art is beyond their imagination. A few days later, in the city lord''s mansion in Yuzhou, which was in turmoil. A group of generals are discussing a plan to defeat Qin. "Xiang Gong, there is news from Shu County that Nero, the tyrant of the Holy Roman Empire, has surrendered to Qin Shihuang. There are also seven other kingdoms. I heard that their million-strong army was defeated by the mighty King Su Chen alone. Do you want to continue fighting?" A bearded man in armor asked. There was a hint of worry on his expression. The other general, whose face was flushed as if he had been drunk, gave a disdainful smile, "Millions of troops were annihilated by Su Chen, the mighty king alone? General Ma, are you sure you''re not joking? Could it be that this mighty king can trigger phenomena in the world and cause meteor showers?" , smashing the millions of troops to death?" "Hahahahaha!" At the banquet, a group of generals roared with laughter. Due to ancient traffic congestion. Even if Feige passes on the letter, it will take a month to fly from Shu County to Yuzhou, and the possibility of being intercepted must be ruled out during this period. Therefore, even though the coalition army was defeated for a month, there are still many people who don''t know it, and those who know it don''t believe it. After all, it is a real army of millions. How could it be defeated by one person? Only one person believes. "Could it be that old man Ying Zheng is afraid of us, so he made up such lies to scare us?" said a younger general. "Um?" The drunk general. Raising his eyebrows, "Xiang Gong, the general feels that this possibility is not impossible!" "Old man Yingzheng used this kind of strategy. It undoubtedly exposed the fact that he was unable to withdraw to attack us. After all, it is an army of millions. I am afraid that the battle in Shu County will take a year or two, and it may not be finished." "This is just a tactic for his advisers to slow down the army. The last general feels that he must take this opportunity to attack the city and pull out the stronghold, march thousands of miles, and take down Xianyang City in one go!" "I''ll wait for the second!" "Yes! General Hu is right!" "The world has been suffering for a long time!" "A tyrannical government is fiercer than a tiger, and Great Qin will perish!" At the banquet, more than a dozen generals shouted, and the crowd was excited, as if they were going to take the lead in attacking Xianyang to pull Yingzheng from the throne and behead him to show the public. An old man in a white robe sitting in the hall, with gray temples, a vicissitudes of life, and a pair of eyes that are very powerful, is the descendant of the Chu royal family and the current leader of the Xiang family army, Xiang Liang. After pondering for a while, he cast his gaze on a man in his early twenties. A handsome young general. Xiang Yu has been drinking, and has been thinking about whether the rumors about Su Chen, the mighty king, are true. If it is true that he alone defeated a million troops, Xiang Yu would never believe it. Unless it is a god, no one can do this. However, there are no waves without wind, and this person must also be a hero. A peerless hero, I really want to meet him and have a showdown. And just after someone shouted the slogan that Great Qin must perish, a lazy voice sounded slowly in the hall. "Who dares to say that Great Qin will perish?" "who!" The few generals who reacted the fastest had already stood up and drew their swords, calling out to their subordinates. No one could clearly see how this young man in black appeared in the center of the hall. "Huh? What a brilliant lightness skill? I didn''t even notice the cultivation level of my master of swordsmanship!" Beside Xiang Liang, a slender swordsman was surprised. "There are assassins!" "Protect Mr. Xiang!" "Wrap him around me!" "Come on, take it! Take it!" Crashing, a group of guards with knives rushed up, holding swords, and surrounded the young man in black who suddenly appeared. Surrounded by the young man, he was not flustered, and his eyes fell on the general surnamed Hu, "Just now, are you the one who said that Great Qin must perish?" "That''s right, it''s me, Hu Yong! Who are you? How dare you come to Yuzhou to assassinate Duke Xiang? You really don''t know what to do!" "Come here, catch me, put him in a prison, and wait for him to be punished!" Hu Yong felt that this young man was a bit weird, but he didn''t want to lose face in front of his colleagues. "superior!" Three or five guards rushed up. The next second, they fell to the ground crackling as if they had been possessed by an evil spirit. No one knew what happened. Chapter 1558 "Ah! This is sorcery! This is a demon!" Someone yelled. Hu Yong was frightened, turned around and wanted to run, suddenly felt that the picture in front of him was spinning, and then his head fell to the ground. "Plop!" Blood flow profusely. Everyone saw that General Hu''s head moved in an instant, and even Xiang Yu''s eyes widened, dumbfounded. "Those who humiliate me, Great Qin, die!" The young man in black didn''t even look at Hu Yong again, and said something lightly. His eyes fixed on Xiang Liang. "Huh? That''s Xiang Yu?" Su Chen''s eyes were quickly attracted by a young general who was nine feet tall. With a burly figure, at most one or two years older than him, he has the aura of a peerless warrior rushing towards his face. Who else could have such a temperament besides Xiang Yu, the overlord of Western Chu? However, Su Chen knew that the person in charge of Yuzhou''s military power was still his uncle, Xiang Liang. In official history. Xiang Liang should be dying soon, and at that time Xiang Yu will really show his fangs and call himself the overlord. And Su Chen came here to recruit security, if not necessary, he didn''t want to kill Xiang Yu. The reason is that I believe everyone understands that although the Overlord of Western Chu is bloodthirsty and brutal, he is still a hero in the hearts of many people. Su Chen also admired him when he was a child. "Shenwei King Su Chen?" Xiang Liang, with his sharp eyes, recognized Su Chen immediately after thinking about it for a while. "Oh? You know me?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. There was an exclamation immediately in the hall, and everyone looked at Su Chen in disbelief, as if they had seen a ghost. "Is he the mighty king Su Chen?" "God, this is too young!" "It''s about the same age as my son, no, not as old as my son!" "It''s terrible. I think his aura has the domineering aura of a king! How could Ying Zheng keep such a person by his side!" "Quick! Run away!" ¡°This is not a place to stay for long¡± Many people were terrified when they heard the name of King Shenwei. After all, this name has been resounding all over the country over the years, and it has become a household name. It is remembered by many people and shocks the heroes of the world. "Whoever dares to go will die." Su Chen spoke again, with neither joy nor sadness on his face. His voice seemed to have a kind of magical power, which instantly shocked everyone''s hearts. This is the benefit of the strong power of the soul. "Buzz!" Suddenly, a sword sound resounded in the back of his head. It was Xiang Zhuang, the number one swordsman in Chu State and Xiang Yu''s cousin. He caught the gap between Su Chen''s speech. A sword was thrown out without making a sound, and the swordsmanship had clearly reached an extremely high level. Moreover, the sword he holds in his hand is not ordinary, but the famous sword ''Tiger Soul'' ranked in Fengbeard''s sword manual, which is at the same level as Chunjun and Shuihan. But he wanted to assassinate Su Chen, obviously he was too tender. "Clang!" There was a crisp sound. I saw that Su Chen raised two fingers to clamp the blade, and then flicked on the sword. This famous sword handed down from ancient times shattered on the spot, turned into countless fragments and shot out towards the surroundings. "Plop!" Xiang Zhuang fell to the ground with several fragments stuck in his chest, one of which even went into his heart, so he obviously died soon. Everyone was shocked by this method, they couldn''t see Su Chen''s move at all. Just see these results. "Xiang Zhuang!" Xiang Yu was furious, he usually crushed Jiujue, drew out his sword and was about to step forward to a duel with Su Chen. "Xiao Yu!" "Back off! You are not his opponent!" Xiang Liang finally saw how scary Su Chen was, he quickly stopped his nephew, and then walked up on his own. "Uncle! Be careful!" Xiang Yu hurriedly got up and followed. Xiang Liang came to Su Chen''s side. He was facing a teenager of eighteen or nineteen years old, but he felt that he had lost a lot of momentum. He bowed slightly to salute, "I have seen Prince Shenwei!" "I don''t know why the prince is here?" "You''re still pretending to be stupid now?" Su Chen was also speechless. "I won''t talk nonsense with you, let your people put down their weapons and surrender, otherwise everyone here will die." A faint voice of threat spread. Many people''s eyelids twitched. They felt the killing intent and knew that Su Chen was not joking. "dream!" Xiang Yu snorted coldly. "The world has suffered from the Qin Dynasty for a long time. How many outrageous things have you done to destroy the six kingdoms and slaughter the common people?" "I think you are also a hero. How could you be reduced to the Great Qin Eagle Dog? Why don''t you join my Xiang family army and attack Qin together. In the future, your benefits will be indispensable!" "Shut up!" Xiang Liang gave his nephew a hard look. "Ha ha ha ha!" Su Chen laughed out loud, thinking that Xiang Yu was a bit cute, "Xiang Yu, Xiang Yu, the news here is too closed and backward, Da Qin is no longer the Da Qin you think!" "Your Majesty the current emperor. Make great efforts to govern, reduce taxes, emphasize both agriculture and business, and implement legislation. I don''t know how many times wiser and more powerful than the original Seven Kingdoms. Tyranny? Just in troubled times, we should use heavy codes! Minor crimes with light punishments. Serious crimes with heavy punishments! May I ask which one of you here has not had the blood of innocent people on his sword? As the saying goes, those who achieve great things do not care about small things!" Xiang Liang nodded after hearing this, "It''s good that those who make big things don''t care about trivial matters, but these are all the prince''s one-sided words. If the prince said a few words, I will take my Xiang family army away. I think Xiang Liang is a descendant of the Chu family. , wouldn¡¯t it be treated as a laughing stock by the people of the world?¡± Su Chen nodded, "Okay, I see." Do not eat a toast and eat a fine wine. After saying that, he directly displayed the supernatural power of the law of heaven and earth, and his whole body was raised in an instant, his muscles swelled, and his aura rose, as if an ancient god broke through the golden roof of the hall, and bricks and tiles flew around. "Ah... ah! Monster, monster!" "Grow bigger, get bigger!" "How is it possible, what kind of spell is this! This must be a blindfold!" "How can people become so big, we have been drugged! These are hallucinations!" Dozens of military generals and counselors at the banquet stared at Su Chen, who was constantly rising, with a ghostly expression on his face. In the end, Su Chen used the supernatural power of Fatianxiangdi to the limit, and his body reached sixty meters. What is the concept? It is equivalent to the height of a twenty-story building! "Boom!" The roof beam of the main hall was directly lifted by Su Chen. The solid rock and the sturdy beam were like paper in front of Su Chen. There was no doubt that the giant could trample them all to death. "Now, do you know how I got rid of that million-strong army by myself?" Su Chen''s thunderous voice resounded throughout the entire City Lord''s Mansion, and even half of Yuzhou City. Many guards and maidservants outside, as well as the people in the city, fled in fright when they saw such a giant, screaming again and again. "I know... I know" Xiang Liang raised his head blankly. Xiang Yu also stared blankly, everyone was dumbfounded. Chapter 1559 In the end, the Xiang family army succumbed, and Su Chen was so happy that he saved Xiang Zhuang. This medical skill of bringing the dead back to life made everyone in the Xiang family surrender. Su Chen asked Xiang Jiajun to withdraw from Yuzhou City within three days, and then go to the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions, where they have important tasks. That''s right, Xiang''s army did not join the Daqin army after being surrendered, nor was it disbanded on the spot, but instead became the private army of his Shenwei Palace. This was also agreed by Qin Shihuang. After all, Su Chen needed a lot of troops to wipe out the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions. ¡­ that''s all. Another three days passed. Quicksand found out the locations of Chen Sheng and Wu Guang, and Su Chen teleported there again. He used his supernatural powers on the spot to convince everyone. Take this pair of ruthless brothers under his command and send them to the Western Regions. Finally, there is Liu Bang, who deserves to be the emperor of the Han Dynasty, the true son of heaven like Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, with dragon veins and luck, born to be an emperor. Su Chen rescued him who was about to be beheaded in Peixian County before, and then took him in to help him do business. Together with Sister Lu Pheasant and Lu Su. Originally thought that Liu Bang would become one of his subordinates in such an unknown way, but in the end, he turned his back and returned to his hometown of Pei County, Surabaya County, gathered a group of young and middle-aged men to kill the county magistrate of Pei County, and then became king on his own. In fact, if Su Chen was around, he would never dare to do this, but Su Chen has disappeared for ten years, and ten years is too long, enough to change a person''s character. Liu Bang also saw that Su Chen might never come back again, plus Ying Zheng was trapped in Shu County, surrounded by millions of troops, and he had no way to do it all. General Han Xin and counselor Zhang Liang took refuge in him. He was also loyal and loyal, so he quickly pulled up a team, occupied Sishui County, recruited heroes, and his power became stronger day by day. Xiang Jiajun''s first grade. And this day, Liu Bang just got up. I was exercising in the yard, and before I had breakfast, I heard a thunderous voice resounding in the county mansion: "Liu Ji, how dare you rebel?!" "Plop!" Liu Bang was so frightened that he knelt down, his heart was in turmoil, his eyes were full of fear, "Su... General Su?!" Ever since, it took Su Chen less than a week to subdue the three most powerful rebel teams in the Great Qin Kingdom, Xiang Jiajun, Chen Sheng, Wu Guang brothers, and Liu Bang. The rest of the small shrimp. He didn''t like hundreds of people even if they were making small troubles, so he let Quicksand solve it. Ying Zheng just closed a small gate, and he was very happy to receive such good news, and praised Su Chen as the unparalleled scholar of the country. ... One day a week later, Su Chen teleported to the Sanghai area and came to the mirage of the Yinyang family. "See you, my lord!" Donghuang Taiyi led all the masters of the Yin Yang family to kneel down to welcome Su Chen''s arrival. Su Chen was at a high altitude, his eyes swept over the beautiful faces of the three daughters, Da Si Ming, Shao Si Ming, and Concubine Yan, and then said in an orderly tone: "From now on, the Yinyang family will leave the mirage. Go to Loulan City in the Western Region." "Ah, yes..." Although Donghuang Taiyi was reluctant, he had no choice but to do so. Then Su Chen threw a phone bug to Donghuang Taiyi, asking him to contact him anytime he needed something. Then, he went to summon the high-level Quicksand and asked them to recruit killers and mercenary warriors. outlaws. He did this not to plot rebellion, but to prepare for the attack on the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions. But recruiting an assassin consumes a lot of money. A good assassin needs at least ten taels of silver a month, that is, one tael of gold, before he will work for you. The implication is that the organization has run out of money. Although Quicksand is the top three killer organization in the Seven Kingdoms, it can''t stand such a toss. "Money?" "This is easy!" After Su Chen returned to Xianyang City, he took out bundles of white paper from his giant belt. When he was in the main world, he asked the Shen family to buy blank paper. The quality doesn¡¯t have to be great, as long as you can write and draw. That''s right, making money in Daqin World is really too easy. You don''t have to do anything, just sell white paper. You must know that people at this time still wrote on bamboo slips, and only high-ranking officials and nobles were willing to write on sheepskin and cowhide. Blank paper is undoubtedly an epoch-making great invention. Soon, Su Chen used the name of Shenwei Palace to sell blank papers in Xianyang city. The price was neither expensive nor cheap, one tael or fifty pieces of silver. There were also some businessmen, who sensed business opportunities, went to the Shenwei Palace to order white paper with heavy gifts. The orders were at least a few thousand pieces, and the deposit was tens of thousands of taels, and the money flowed in like running water. And the amount of white paper stored in Su Chen''s giant belt is a total of one billion! This is an extremely terrifying figure. If they are all sold out, Su Chen will earn two million taels of gold. What is the concept of two million taels of gold? It is equivalent to the income of the Daqin treasury for a whole year! You must know that Qin Chao at this time already had a bank because of Su Chen. Earning ability is several times that of ten years ago. Regardless of the fact that the treasury revenue of the Qing Dynasty was one or two hundred million taels of silver a year, during the Spring and Autumn and Warring States Periods and the Qin and Han Dynasties, wars continued and the people were in dire straits. Su Chen was instantly wealthy. In addition, he also built a rare building in Xianyang City. It sells a variety of delicacies that even Qin Shihuang hadn¡¯t eaten, such as Weilong spicy strips, raccoon crispy noodles, wooh milk candy, Alpine milk candy, watermelon bubble gum, ring sugar, kiss roast, cat ears, Mai Lisu , Mushroom Fat Beef, Nanjing Salted Duck, Bubble Gum, Hawthorn Slices, QQ Candy, Jumping Candy, Big White Rabbit, Gold Coin Chocolate, Shanghaojia, Wantwang Snow Cake, Wangzai Milk, Ad Calcium Milk... They were all some junk food, very cheap snacks, and the Shen family helped him buy them in batches. They didn''t cost much, but when they got Daqin World, they made a fortune like crazy. Because people in the Qin Dynasty probably wouldn¡¯t even eat dogs now, the most condiments were salt. When cooking rice and vegetables, they were either roasted or boiled. So once these snacks came out, it triggered another wave of frantic buying, and after emptying the money bag of Xianyang City, Su Chen extended his hand to the other thirty-six counties. One billion sheets of blank paper, more than 20 tons of delicious snacks, a mere city of Xianyang can''t digest them at all. Su Chen cooperated with many merchants and shipped these materials to all parts of the country for sale. He really made a fortune. In a month or two, he made nearly two million gold. ... Chapter 1560 oyal palace. Royal study. Ying Zheng was holding a pack of Haojia Shrimp Chips in his hand, and while he was eating, he was dealing with state affairs and reviewing memorials. The maid next to her smelled MSG, and her mouth was drooling. There are two old ministers below who are meeting with him. "Your Majesty, Prince Shenwei has been accumulating money wantonly in the past two months, with evil intentions, please be careful!" It was Chun Yuyue who spoke, this old man worried about the country and the people all day long, doubting this and that. "oh!" Ying Zheng ate the Shanghaojia in his hand, looked up at him and continued to review the memorial. "Your Majesty, the majestic prince wants to take all the wealth in the world. It''s a big taboo for my subjects! Big taboo!" Chunyu Yue said excitedly. "Um." Ying Zheng nodded, still expressionless. "Your Majesty, according to the veteran''s investigation, Lord Shenwei has earned at least two million taels of gold in the past two months! Such a large amount of money can even build another treasury. The veteran is really worried!" Chun Yuyue arched his hands , blushing with excitement. "so much?" Such a huge amount finally caught Ying Zheng''s attention, and he raised his eyebrows, as if feeling a little inconceivable. "It''s just those white papers, and there are packages of delicious food. It seems that Su Qing has traveled to the mainland these years. He really got a lot of good things." Ying Zheng picked up the memorial in his hand, and it turned out to be a blank sheet of paper, "I really don''t know how such a thin piece of paper was made, it was the trick of the gods..." "His Majesty¡­¡­" Chun Yuyue wanted to say more, but was interrupted by Ying Zheng raised his hand, "Okay, I''m a little tired, I''m going to meditate for a while, you all step back." "well¡­¡­" "The king of a country is obsessed with cultivation, which is not the blessing of the country or the common people." Chunyu Yue buried this passage deeply in his heart, and was just about to back down. A middle-aged man in a fine attire and a beautiful jade belt rushed in, with an excited expression on his face, "Your Majesty...Your Majesty! The prince has made something new!" "Xiao Qing, what did you say?" Ying Zheng turned around. The person who came was none other than Xiao He, the current Prime Minister of the Great Qin Dynasty. I saw his face excited, and he came to the imperial court tremblingly, "My lord claims that he has cultivated a kind of rice, which can greatly increase food production, so that my people in Daqin no longer have to suffer from hunger!" "paddy?" "Su Chen has also studied agriculture?" Ying Zheng was stunned. "Wow! The ambition of this majestic king is actually so great! As the saying goes, whoever controls the food will control the world! He wants to control the world of Daqin! Wolf ambition, really wolf ambition!" Chunyu Yue secretly speculated. "Increasing food production, how much can it increase?" Ying Zheng asked casually. "Double? Or twice? Is it three times?" Xiao He looked at him with a smile, and then spit out a number that almost shocked Chunyu Yue''s jaw, "It''s thirty times! Your Majesty, it''s a full thirty times!" "What?!" Ying Zheng, Chun Yuyue, and several courtiers present all stared wide-eyed in shock, thinking they had heard it wrong. "Thirty times, how is this possible!" "Could the prime minister be joking, do you know the concept of increasing food production by 30 times?!" "My officer has heard that a farmland in Jizhou produces ten buckets of chestnut rice per mu, and one crop per year. This is already shocking. Could it be that the rice produced by Lord Shenwei yields three hundred buckets per mu?" Chunyu Yue didn''t believe this kind of nonsense at all. But Xiao He quickly said, "Lord Chunyu, the rice output of Prince Shenwei is not as exaggerated as three hundred buckets per mu, but three crops a year, and the grain yield is one hundred buckets per mu!" "Crop three times a year. If you dare to ask Prime Minister Xiao, what kind of rice does Prince Shenwei produce? It can be cooked three times a year. This is something I have never heard or seen before!" Chun Yuyue still didn''t believe it. Xiao He was not annoyed, but just smiled slightly. "Before that, Master Chunyu, have you ever heard of white paper? Have you tried spicy strips?" "No!" Chun Yuyue was fairly honest and did not lie in front of the emperor. "Since this is the case, there is no reason why this hybrid rice does not exist." Xiao He smiled, and turned his gaze to Ying Zheng, "Your Majesty, the prince is a man who creates miracles. This time, he will surely create another miracle!" "Okay~ I will give him the land and let him get it. If there is such a kind of rice with a yield of 100 buckets per mu and three crops a year, what is it called hybrid rice... It will make thousands of people in my Great Qin no longer worry about food. It is also an extraordinary feat through the ages." Ying Zheng said. However, Xiao He did not turn around and leave, but said again, "Your Majesty, this miraculous rice. The original intention of the prince is to give it to the imperial court, so that the imperial court can plant and develop it! He will hand over the technology and seeds, and will not take it for himself." "Um?!" Everyone was surprised, but they didn''t expect the mighty prince. He is willing to give such a profitable thing to the imperial court, so he won''t make this money himself? "My lord''s awareness is really high..." Seeing Ying Zheng''s calm expression, Xiao He couldn''t help admiring in his heart. "Xiao Qing. Su Chen, did you really say that? Do you know the crime of deceiving the emperor?" Ying Zheng didn''t even believe it. Food can be said to be the most important thing in the country and the country, and the foundation of people! If you control the food, you can basically control the world! This kind of hybrid rice can produce hundreds of buckets per mu and three crops a year, which is simply against the sky! Regardless of the taste, I don¡¯t know how much it is better than chestnut rice in terms of yield! It is conceivable that when such rice is planted on a large scale, it may be able to earn a lot of money every day just by selling grain! "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, these are the original words of the prince." Xiao He smiled and cupped his hands. "good very good." Ying Zheng smiled in satisfaction, "Then did he ask for anything?" "There is only one request, and that is to ask His Majesty to allow him to take this hybrid rice to the Western Regions for planting and sell it there." "What kind of request is this, yes!" Ying Zheng waved his sleeve robe and laughed loudly. The mood is simply happier than hearing that Su Chen has put down the rebellion in the three places. As an emperor, what he is most afraid of is the rebellion of his courtiers, especially courtiers like Su Chen who have made great achievements. If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s strong cultivation, he would probably have been killed a hundred times already. From Ying Zheng''s point of view, Su Chen''s move. Undoubtedly, to show his favor to the emperor... Therefore, the 100-acre hybrid rice experimental field was planted outside Xianyang City. Ying Zheng went to see it once or twice, and expressed his surprise at its growth. During this period, many people wanted to come and burn down the hybrid rice fields, but they were stopped by Baifeng and Nongyu. These people, Su Chen knew without thinking, they must be those aristocratic families and landlords. Su Chen''s hybrid rice had shaken their roots, so they wanted to get rid of Su Chen. You know, there are many tenant farmers in the world. In order not to starve to death, they can only rent fields from the landlord¡¯s house. It is very miserable, and there will never be a bright future... Chapter 1561 This is the disadvantage of land annexation. What Su Chen and Yingzheng have to do is to take all the land in the world from these landlords, aristocratic families, clans, and clansmen, take it as state-owned, and then distribute it to the common people so that they can grow it by themselves and pay taxes on time. This move will undoubtedly shake the foundation of the world''s gentry, and it cannot be rushed, it has to be done slowly. Su Chen plans to produce hybrid rice first, increase food production, and reduce starvation... This is undoubtedly a great achievement. Things that accumulate merit... Su Chen shamelessly copied the achievements of a great man and brought the hybrid rice to the world of Daqin. He believes that the achievements he will make in the future will be enough to make him a god! ! Time flies. A month passed quickly. Su Chen''s white paper and snacks were almost sold out. These supplies earned him more than three million taels of gold, and he became the richest man in the Qin Dynasty in a short while, with a title that surpasses the divine power! More than three million taels of gold, such a large amount of money, attracted many thieves. But when they took advantage of the night. Sneaking into the palace, they couldn''t find this batch of gold no matter how hard they searched, because they were all in Su Chen''s ring. Thousands of miles away. "Shua!" White light flickers. Su Chen brought Yushu, Qiuwan, Hongdie, Guan Ziyao, and Princess Yinman to appear in an exotic courtyard. "My lord, is this Loulan City?" "Wow! My lord, you are amazing! I have never been to such a distant place before!" "My lord and concubine adore you so much~" Hongdie was dressed in red, and immediately turned around in the yard, flirting with all kinds of small movements. Su Chen nodded with a smile, and kicked a gold coin at his feet into the flower bed, "That''s right, this is Loulan Kingdom, our future headquarters." "A few days ago, I asked the military division to arrange it. We will live here in the future, and your rooms are also arranged." After finishing speaking, he snapped his fingers. A beautiful woman with a variety of styles came, with a charming smile on her face, knelt down and saluted, "I have met the prince, princess, and ladies. I am the head of the Loulan Palace, and my name is Dana. If the princess and the ladies have anything to do, please do not hesitate to contact me." you can look for me." "You guys, take the princess and madam to the room to have a look." The manager, Dana, gave orders, and immediately many foreign maidservants came to Yushu, Yinman and the three side concubines. "My lord, why don''t you come with us~" Hongdie came over, took Su Chen''s hand with two slender arms, and kept rubbing against her body, almost making Su Chen unresponsive. "Ahem! I...I still have something to discuss with the military adviser, you go first..." Su Chen coughed twice. "Okay~ The prince should pamper me earlier at night, otherwise the concubine will fall asleep..." Hearing Hongdie say such shameless words. Yushu and Guan Ziyao blushed with embarrassment. "I don''t obey women''s ways!" Yin Man was so angry that she clenched her silver teeth and cursed. Not to be outdone, Hong Die stared back, thinking to herself: "Hmph, even if she is the daughter of His Majesty the Emperor, if she marries our lord, isn''t she the same as us, a side concubine? Huh!" Yin Man is indeed not the main room. The main room is Yushu. Like the three of Qiuwan Hongdie and Ziyao, she is a side concubine, that is, a flat wife. This made her, the princess of the Great Qin Royal Family, feel very shameless, so she didn''t let Su Chen touch her even after they got married for several months... The pride of being a princess in my heart. Let her not take the initiative to climb into Su Chen''s bed. But if Su Chen took the initiative to find her to join him, then it''s not impossible to give it a try... But Su Chen just couldn''t come! Twisted melons are not sweet. Yinman doesn''t want to share the bed, and he won''t force her, he''s busy! After the beauties left, Su Chen walked through the courtyard corridor and came to a foreign palace. Military advisors Zhuge Liang and Fan Kuai. Zhao Yun, as well as the newly recruited general Han Xin, counselor Zhang Liang, Xiang Liang from the Xiang family, Xiang Yu, Chen Sheng and Wu Guang, and other generals and counselors gathered under the account, and were faintly divided into two camps. "My lord!" "The prince is here!" "My lord!!" Seeing Su Chen walk into the hall, more than thirty people saluted together. Looking at this fierce general like a cloud, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a sense of pride and ambition. How could the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions be able to stop him? "Your sister. Wouldn''t it be cool if all the powerful generals and counselors from the past dynasties of my Great Hua Kingdom were summoned from the parallel time and space and included in the account?" Su Chen was thinking. While looking at his favorite counselor and general, "Kong Ming! Zilong!" "My lord!" "How is the situation in the Western Regions now?" Su Chen walked into the hall and took his seat directly. "My lord!" Zhuge Liang served as the military adviser of the Western Expedition Army. Holding a feather fan, he saluted and reported: "In the past month, soldiers and counselors have come to join us one after another. Our Western Expeditionary Army has also grown bigger and bigger, and now it has a size of 200,000 people!" "Sushen, Rouran, Wuheng and other seven countries have abandoned their troops and surrendered, and belonged to our Great Qin Kingdom!" "The rest of the countries have absorbed the remaining troops of the Roman Empire and are still fighting stubbornly. However, their morale is low and they are not in a good position..." After hearing Zhuge Liang''s report, Su Chen felt that there was no problem. Then an outlandish request was made. slow! Hit as slowly as you can! After saying this request, he left. Let everyone think about it slowly. "My lord told us to fight slowly? How slow is it? Why is that?" Fan Kui didn''t understand Su Chen''s thoughts at all, "Military teacher? Zilong?" Seeing Zhuge Liang stroking his long beard lightly, the pig-killer general looked at the courageous and scheming Zhao Zilong, who shook his head, unable to figure out Su Chen''s thoughts for the time being. "Could it be that the prince wants to consider His Majesty the Emperor in Xianyang City, and wants us to take root in the land of the Western Regions, to take root and fight steadily..." "One day there is a war in the country, and His Majesty thinks that the prince is beneficial, so he will not touch the prince for a day!" "My lord is so calculating!" Zhuge Liang suddenly had an epiphany, and then wisely did not tell Fan Kui and the others, but chose to remain silent. good. Zhuge Liang had already guessed about Su Chen''s intentions. As the first and only king with a different surname in Daqin, he can be said to be at the peak of his power now, with great achievements! To put it bluntly, if you defeat the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions, Ying Zheng will have nothing to reward him! I have named you a king with a different surname. You are doing meritorious service. Could it be that you want this dragon chair under my ass? Therefore, Su Chen instructed Zhuge Liang, how slow this battle is, how slow it is to fight! It doesn''t matter if you can''t beat it! Anyway, with his strength, he could turn the tide of the battle in minutes. ¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 1562 "From now on, Loulan City will be changed to Shenwei City..." "The royal family of Loulan lives in the city forever and is not allowed to go out. This general will definitely treat him well..." On the second day after Su Chen came to Loulan, he changed the name of the city. The banner on the city wall was also replaced by the king''s banner of his new Shenwei army! The royal family of Loulan exists in name only. In addition, Su Chen also launched a project called ''Silk Road''. Compared with the Central Plains, Jiangnan, and Songhai, the Western Regions are poor in resources, but they also have their unique features. alfalfa. Grapes, pomegranates, cucumbers, spinach. Fruits and vegetables such as sesame, broad beans, carrots, and walnuts, seasonings such as garlic, pepper, and sugar, as well as some other fur and fabrics, have not yet been introduced to the Central Plains. Zhang Qian''s mission to the Western Regions had to wait until the time of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty. However, the world has been so messed up by Su Chen, whether Zhang Qian exists or not is still a question. However, the Silk Road did not stop there, but was activated by Su Chen! He will be Zhang Qian! While making the Western Regions their own base camp, they imported in reverse and introduced various resources from the Western Regions to the Central Plains. In the Central Plains, there is already an emperor, and he has a good relationship with him. He doesn''t want to fight or fight. Guarding such a place as the Thirty-Six Kingdoms in the Western Regions, the sky is high and the emperor is far away. He is the emperor of the earth, and he is very comfortable. Another very important point is that there are many mineral veins, natural gas and oil buried underground in the thirty-six countries of the Western Regions... These things, when taken to the modern main world, are important strategic materials that are contested by various countries, especially oil. ... After Su Chen conquered Loulan City, while creating the name of Shenwei City, he did not forget his task of [dominating the world]. He sent a lot of killers, let them sneak into the big empires, preferably into the palace, and then dropped golden eagles for Su Chen to send over to assassinate or control the emperor. Su Chen''s first target was the thirty-six countries in the Western Regions. One of the five strongest kingdoms - the ancient kingdom of Rouran! The historically powerful Rouran Kingdom actually had to wait until the Southern and Northern Dynasties period, which was the era when the famous heroine "Hua Mulan" lived, but the system was slightly adjusted. A killer in Quicksand hid outside the Rouran Palace for thirteen days, and finally found a chance to throw a golden eagle into the palace, and then went back to claim the reward. Because Su Chen was inside the Shenwei Army and said that those who throw the golden eagle into the palace compound will be rewarded with a hundred taels of gold! One hundred taels of gold is now equivalent to the purchasing power of millions of RMB. Enough for many people to fight for their lives! This night, the king of the ancient country of Rouran was sleeping with two beauties in his arms. The two beauties fell asleep, and suddenly felt a smelly and warm liquid flowing on their faces. At first they thought it was the king who pulled it, but they opened their eyes and saw it! Good guy! The king''s neck was cut open, and his eyes were wide open! "Ahhhh!" The shrill scream resounded through the palace. Seven days later. The news of King Rouran''s death spread throughout the thirty-six major countries in the Western Regions, more than a hundred small countries, and more than a hundred monarchs, all of them were shocked! There were more than sixty kings, big and small, that day. Send a team of envoys, carrying a white flag, to the city of Shenwei to seek peace. As for the assassin, he was rewarded with silver and was not brutally killed by Su Chen. On the earth, there are many empires and kingdoms waiting for him. "The next target, Ancient India!" "The Kingdom of Magadha. The Maurya Dynasty!" "Ashoka!" Su Chen let out the words inside the Shenwei Army, and immediately hundreds of assassins and killers packed their luggage, went south to India, and sneaked into Peacock. During this period, Su Chen went to assassinate the monarch of the Ptolemaic Kingdom in Central Asia, the queen of the Persian Kingdom, and the new ruler of the Holy Roman Empire. In ancient times, news was blocked, and countries were separated by thousands of miles or even thousands of miles. It was only discovered after the Persian kingdom received the news that the king of the neighboring country had been assassinated and killed. Their queen is dead too... no way. Su Chen''s force, in the world of Great Qin, is able to walk sideways, playing with the monarchs of each country in the palm of his hand. He just wants to quickly complete the task of [Dominate the World], and then get the ultra-luxury diamond gift bag. If we call up the army and fight slowly, we really don''t know what year the fight will be, and we will just march and hurry. It may take several years to catch up, and his residence card is not enough. two months. Su Chen has secretly controlled more than a dozen relatively large kingdoms by assassination or assassination, or by performing soul magic. On the system page on his side, he can see an ancient globe. The territory controlled by him is a piece of red, and the territory that has not been set foot in is a piece of green. Not counting the Great Qin Empire, the Huns Kingdom, the Thirty-Six Kingdoms of the Western Regions, the Ptolemaic Kingdom in Central Asia, the Persian Empire in the Arabian Peninsula, and the Holy Roman Empire in Europe, they are all red... The entire Eurasian continent is basically under Su Chen''s control. As long as it is a relatively prosperous place, he will send people to lose the golden eagle. If there is any disagreement, send it to the past, suppress the rebels, and consolidate the regime. For the rest, there are South Asia, the African continent, the Australian continent and the American continent, not counting the North and South Poles. During the Qin and Han Dynasties, China, Europe and the ancient India. It is the strongest and most prosperous. People in America and Australia are still playing with mud, let alone Africa, and it has not developed much in the 21st century. Finally, two months later, someone successfully crossed the Himalayas and entered the ancient India region, the Magadha Kingdom, and the Mauryan Dynasty. The ruler, Ashoka. With an army of 800,000 in hand, and 50,000 elephant soldiers, they swept across all countries in South Asia! "..." "The mighty King of Qin, Su Chen..." Resplendent and resplendent, inside the emerald-paved palace. King Ashoka was sitting on a throne made of pure gold and precious stones, stroking the head of a burly lion with his left hand, and reading a letter with his right hand, his face became more and more dignified. On the envelope, a gold coin engraved with the eagle group was stuck with rice grains. "Um¡­¡­" in a few days. "Wife, I''ve finished eating and I''m off to work." "be right back." In the palace of Shenwei City, Su Chen accompanied Yushu, Hongdie and other women to finish dinner, put down the bowls and chopsticks, and went out. "Shua!" A white light flashed. Su Chen traversed more than 3,000 kilometers and landed on the ancient country of Magadha, intending to accept Ashoka as his servant. However, this time, something seemed wrong. "Um?" "Where is this place? Why is it so dark?" Su Chen looked left and right. He is now in the stealth state of the windwalk, so as not to be seen by others. In the next second, he looked around and found himself in a large closed pit. There are all kinds of poisonous insects and poisonous insects piled up around him, snakes, toads, scorpions, centipedes, spiders, crawling around, fighting each other, and there is a faint green breath everywhere, which is very scary. If an ordinary person came to such a place suddenly, he would probably be scared to death on the spot! But what kind of person is Su Chen? "ah!!" "Damn!!!" Su Chen was also startled and almost jumped up from the ground. Chapter 1563 "Damn it, who let it go?" "Die!" Poisonous insects are crawling all over the ground, who is not afraid of this thing? Su Chen patted his chest. "Hisss!!" A poisonous snake immediately wrapped itself around Su Chen''s ankle, opened its fangs, and bit his calf fiercely. With a crisp snap, the fangs snapped off, leaving no trace on Su Chen''s skin. "Die to my father!" "Fire Control!!" Su Chen swung his palms horizontally, and two huge storms of flames were released! All of a sudden, several layers of fire rings and walls of fire were formed in the pitch-black pit! "Sizzling!" "Quack quack!" "Quack quack quack..." Hundreds of poisonous insects screamed frantically, making terrifying noises like crackling and burning wood. At this moment, above the pitch-black pit. A tall and burly Indian general in leather armor. Looking at King Ashoka who was wearing gold and jade, "Your Majesty, the King of the Ganges, there seems to be something moving inside. It should be the arrival of an assassin." "Light it up! Burn him to death!" Ashoka shouted viciously. "ignition!" "ignition!!" The Indian general immediately commanded a group of subordinates, and these subordinates yelled at the slaves, and soon there were dense whipping sounds around the pit. "Crack! Crack! Crack!" "Crack! Crack! Crack!!" The straw and firewood that had been prepared a long time ago were quickly lit. The pitch-black pit is actually a cauldron that is almost completely closed! King Ashoka actually knew in advance that Su Chen would come to assassinate him, so he was prepared! "Um?" "The temperature is rising all around, and this is actually a big iron furnace. What''s the matter, can''t you try to refine the young master into a elixir?" After Su Chen burned the poison and poisonous insects to death, a trace of disdain flashed in his eyes. He is not even afraid of nuclear bombs, but he is afraid of cooking? "It seems that someone betrayed me." "very good." Su Chen picked up a golden eagle from the ground, narrowed his eyes, and the golden eagle shattered! Just as he was about to break out of the furnace, a terrifying heat wave suddenly came from a small hole in the ground. The temperature was so high that it could instantly cook a martial arts master! Su Chen was startled! "What the hell?" above the ground. King Ashoka led a group of ministers, quietly looking at the ''cemetery'' emitting green smoke, and laughed, "Su Chen! You don''t really think that I, King Ashoka VI, the God of Worry-free, The king of the Ganges, that''s the only way, right? Hahaha, I can only blame you for being too arrogant..." "Your Majesty." An old man with a gray beard and wearing a long robe prostrated himself on the ground and said with a smile: "This magic pit. The flames gushing out from the magma in the center of the earth! Even a war elephant will be burnt to charcoal in an instant!" "The mighty king of the Great Qin Empire, even if his body is made of gold, he can''t stand such a test!" "Let''s wait for a while, and he will be cooked..." Ashoka also had a smile on his face, "Well, let''s wait for a while." The subjects of the Magadha Kingdom felt that this stupid assassin was doomed. No matter how strong manpower is, how can a mortal body be able to withstand the flames erupting from the magma in the earth''s core? In fact, this flame. It''s really scary! Compared with the [Heavenly Flame] that fights to break the world, it is almost not too much, and its power is far superior to that of the ordinary [Spiritual Flame]! "call¡­¡­" "It''s hot, it''s hot! It''s so hot!" "Unexpectedly, really unexpected, a kind of spiritual flame can be found in such a ghostly place!" At this moment, Su Chen in the big iron pit, instead of escaping, leaned closer to the cave to have a look. Strands of crimson flames erupted outward, reducing the temperature in the enclosed space. Raised to more than 1,600 degrees. 1,600 degrees, already surpassed the melting point of ''iron'', so the iron cast pit was burned red and gradually melted, and the soil was burnt white and almost crystallized. "system!" "Scan it for me to see what level of flame this is!" Su Chen shouted in his heart. Such a horrible high temperature. The scorching air was slightly distorted, and even his perverted nuclear energy body felt a little unbearable, and he had to use ice control to cool down. After a second. "Ding!" "The flame that the host is in contact with now is called ''Earth Overlord Flame'' among the heavens and myriad worlds!" "Generally speaking, it will only appear in fantasy worlds above the fourth level. In the world of Daqin, due to the previous collision of planes, a flower was born deep in the center of the earth! It is the current flower!" Earth Tyrant Flame! Su Chen''s spirit was lifted. This name seems to be quite awesome! "The system. Has this flame reached the level of Dou Po Yi Huo?" He asked again. "Ding! Completely achieved!" "Even ranked among the top 20 on the list of strange fires that can break through the world! The power is basically the same as that of Qinglian''s heart fire!" the system said. "Cool!" "I didn''t expect to be fooled by someone, and there would be such an adventure. My luck is too bad... The whole Daqin is just this strange fire!" "Earth Bayan, I must subdue you today!" Su Chen''s face brightened, "System. How do you say it?" "There are two ways to tame the strange fire." "One is to devour it with a special technique." "The second is absolute strength to overwhelm." Su Chen fainted when he heard the first method. Back then, when he traveled through the world of Dou Po and brought back the Bone Flame Ring, unexpectedly, Yao Lao was erased by the system due to the restrictions of the law. Naturally, there is nowhere to learn the burning formula of the ancient emperor Mentuoshe... "Even if I get the Fen Jue and Devour the Abnormal Fire, I still need to refine some elixir, and I can''t make it!" "It seems that we can only go the second way!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, his soul power surged, and several blue and silver vines instantly tore apart the ground, causing him to jump deeply. All the way deep into the ground. The tough and strong blue silver vines open up new territories. One hundred meters. Two hundred meters. Five hundred meters. one thousand meters. two kilometers. I don''t know how long it took to dig the tunnel, maybe an hour or two. Su Chen''s soul power was exhausted once, and he dug in the dark, and almost didn''t give up. Finally, after digging seventeen kilometers underground, Su Chen came to the mantle layer! This ghostly place is full of magma! However, Su Chen, who has a lot of skill thieves, can directly use the ability to burn fruit. The body became elemental, jumped into the hot magma, and began to look for the hiding place of the earth tyrant! With the help of the system''s positioning radar, Su Chen spent another ten minutes and finally found this item! In the crimson magma river, there is a white area. The white magma is hotter and more terrifying than the red magma, the temperature has reached a frightening two thousand degrees Celsius! "Fiery eyes!" "clairvoyance!" Su Chen activated two pupil techniques, and locked on a seed wrapped in red flames at once! "Different fire seeds!" "Rob!" Without the slightest hesitation, Su Chen flew straight up, wanting to snatch Dadi Bayan''s ''heart''! "boom!" After Dadi Bayan felt the threat, a stream of crimson magma spurted over! Fortunately, Su Chen was elementalized, and it was also a flame, so the opponent''s attack only had some impact to him, and did not affect the speed. Chapter 1564 "Shua!" Su Chen activated his telekinetic power at the same time, quickly approached the earth tyrant, and then shot out a mouthful of atomic breath! "Zizizi..." "Cuckoo..." The outer layer of the flames of the Earth Tyrant Flame disintegrated layer by layer. Su Chen directly inserted his hand in like this, and grasped the lychee-sized Alien Fire Seed! Dadi Bayan is conscious as a heaven, earth and different fire. When he realized that his heart was robbed by other creatures, he couldn''t help being furious! "discipline!" Su Chen tried his best to pull out the seeds, and his backhand was a punishment. Interrupt the attack of Dadi Bayan''s main body! Then don''t stay long, don''t love to fight, just turn around and slip away! After the earth tyrant lost its seed. After struggling a few times, it quickly dissipated and assimilated into the endless magma... "call!" "I didn''t expect to win a strange fire seed so easily?" Su Chen hurried back the same way, with a happy expression on his face, "It''s just snatching. It''s nothing, the difficulty is devouring!" "Swallowing the seeds of the different fire will bear the pain of burning the body by the different fire!" "From the inside out, burn people into fly ash. If there is no Godzilla''s nuclear energy gene, the internal organs are harder than the flesh, I really dare not do this..." Back in the big iron pit prepared for him by King Ashoka, Su Chen took a True Yuan Pill, then sat cross-legged on the ground, swallowed the Alien Fire Seed in one gulp, and tried his best to draw it to the sea of ??Qi in Dantian! "Boom..." The seeds of different fire entered the throat! Su Chen felt that he drank a mouthful of magma, no, it was a blockbuster! The wall of the throat tube was emitting blue smoke, and it was almost burnt through. This kind of burning pain inside the body could not be touched, it was simply too difficult. But most terrible. Still behind. The strange fire seed is spiritual, and when it found itself being swallowed, it rampaged through Su Chen''s body! "True energy, soul power, suppression!" "Return to Dantian!" "The sea of ??air is open to all rivers!" Su Chen tried his best to urge his dantian to run, bursting out his true energy, and combined with his soul power to perform the ice control technique to suppress the strange fire seeds. The process of devouring seeds. But it cannot be elementalized, otherwise it cannot be devoured. If you want to subdue the strange fire, you must bear the pain, there is no such thing as a free lunch. "Fight to the last stand!" Su Chen activated Meng''s big move again to repair the terrible internal organ injury. Then, he drove his thoughts from the outside to the inside to suppress the strange fire seeds. "Also, domineering and domineering!" "The king''s intimidation!" "Surrender to Lao Tzu! Ahh!" Su Chen used almost all the useful skills in the skill library. Do everything possible to suppress the different fire seeds! Tormented for half an hour. Just when Su Chen refreshed all his skills with infinite firepower and was on the verge of success, the big iron pit suddenly shook and woke him up! "not good!" "They''re going to dig here!" "Damn it, I can''t separate my energy at all now, I can''t even go into the QQ ranch to summon the small bone, red tiger, and big silly eagle..." Su Chen regretted it very much. He should go back and devour the strange fire seeds again, this wave is sloppy. Crash. Crash. Crash. Not long. The soil on the red-hot iron pit was dug up by the slaves, billowing mud and smoke came out, and Su Chen appeared in the eyes of everyone in the Magadha Kingdom. "ah!" "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this man is not dead yet!" "He''s not dead yet!?" "Is he a monster?" "My God! It''s incredible!" "No one can withstand the roasting of the lava flames in the earth''s core! What''s more, it''s still in such a closed and airtight space!" The ministers and generals were all stunned. They backed away in fright. "What are you afraid of!" "A bunch of trash!!" King Ashoka stood by the big iron pit with his hands behind his back, wearing his crown steadily. Look like a king, "Don''t you look at the appearance of this assassin, can he still have the ability to assassinate me?" "Ah. This..." Everyone took a closer look. Only then did I see clearly that Su Chen''s skin was burning red and making a sizzling sound, as if it was boiled and was about to melt. Billowing smoke emerged from his hair, and his whole body was like a copper tire that was burned red by a blacksmith! With his eyes closed, he seemed to have been dead for a long time! "Da Qin Shenwei King, is dead!" Ashoka announced in public, with a smile on his face, "Come here, fish him out for me. Then send him to the witch doctor to see if he can research the secret of how powerful he is..." After speaking, he turned around. Su Chen opened his eyes, and let out a breath of hot air from his mouth with relief. "Your Majesty... Your Majesty!" An old minister with white hair and beard pointed into the pit with trembling fingers. "Huh? What''s the matter?" Ashoka turned around, feeling a bad premonition in his heart. "Hello. Who did you say died just now?" Su Chen walked up from the iron pit step by step, and there was terrifying heat coming out of his body, which could burn people a few meters away! Those eyes are even more terrifying! The golden light is shining! Su Chen grinned grimly, but he didn''t do anything directly, but was attracted by a system notification sound! "Ding!" "The host swallowed the different fire ''Earth Tyrant Flame'' successfully, triggering the hidden cultivation conditions of "Fire Eyes"!" "Successfully advanced to the second level, Fiery Golden Eyes!" What? The sharp eyes have advanced? Su Chen was shocked! The pace is stagnant, and the whole person is in place in a daze! He never imagined that "Fiery Eyes" practiced like this! In the past few years since he got "Golden Eyes" from Journey to the West, he has been using this thing as a see-through eye, occasionally breaking through monsters and magic formations. Unexpectedly, it actually has a hidden cultivation condition! "Come on!" "Come on!" "Kill him! Kill him for me!!" "Help! Help!!" Ashoka was so frightened by Su Chen''s aura that he sat down on the ground, then got up in embarrassment, shouted at his subordinates, and mobilized his troops. Su Chen didn''t care. That perfect figure, like a cannonball sculpture, stood in place! "system!" "Doesn''t that mean that in the future, as long as I devour the strange fire and spiritual flame, I will be able to continuously strengthen "Golden Eyes of Fire"?" Su Chen asked excitedly. It suddenly occurred to him that there is still a kind of spiritual flame in the main world, if it is swallowed up, the golden eyes should be strengthened! By the way, fight the world! Nima is full of different fires, and he also knows the plot! "Ding!" "The host is half right!" "Constantly devouring different fires can indeed continuously develop the various abilities of "Fire Eyes", because the Samadhi Nine Palaces Divine Fire in the Bagua Furnace of Taishang Laojun is a fusion of thousands of different fires!" "However, "Fire Eyes" is a skill after all, and it needs to be practiced by oneself to enhance the power of various abilities." Su Chen nodded, "Understood!" "You know a hammer!" The system slapped the face mercilessly: ""Fire Eyes" is a fairy art, the more difficult it is to practice, the more strange fires need to be devoured, and it has extremely high requirements for quality..." Chapter 1565 "Isn''t it still enough to swallow the strange fire?" Su Chen glanced at his mouth, and then his eyes fell on the newly developed ability of "Fire Eyes" - Blazing Golden Eyes! "Golden Flame Eyes?" "I don''t know if it''s good or not, try it!" As soon as Su Chen thought about it, his eyes immediately burned with golden flames. "Fuck!" "Fuck!" Two rays of blazing golden light visible to the naked eye shot out straight from the eye sockets, and shot straight into the ground under their feet, burning two holes easily! The black smoke is billowing, and I don''t know how deep it goes! This heat vision ability is a bit like Superman. Kind of like Cyclops. "Kill!" "For Your Majesty!" "Kill this monster!!" Hearing the sound of killing from behind, Su Chen turned around subconsciously and said, "What are you doing?" To be honest, he didn''t mean to. The two flames glanced away. More than a dozen foreign soldiers holding scimitars immediately broke into two pieces screaming. Some passed through the waist, and the intestines and viscera flowed all over the floor, and the fracture was burned by the flames, and it immediately turned into coke, emitting an unpleasant stench. Some of their legs were swept off by Lie Yan''s sight. The white bones were exposed, and the blood evaporated as soon as it came into contact with Lie Yan''s sight. Some had their entire shoulders cut off, their eyes widened on the spot, and they died spurting blood. "Hey, you..." "Fuck!" Su Chen was shocked. Only then did he realize that this flaming golden pupil is to see who burns whom! Equal to his line of sight! When you see something, you shoot it with a burst of flames, and the steel is instantly pierced! terrible! Be careful in the future, otherwise it won''t be fun if you burn Yushu, Yinman, Zilong and Brother Yingzheng to death all at once... "Ah!" "Monster! He''s a monster!" "This is sorcery!" "What a terrible sorcery!" "Go! Go together! Kill him! Kill him!!!" A group of ministers shouted over there. The scene was chaotic, stumps and broken arms were scattered all over the floor, and some of them didn''t die directly, screaming again and again. Ashoka retreated in the direction of the palace under the escort of several highly skilled generals. "Archer, shoot!" "Shoot him!" "Don''t let him get close to His Majesty!" A general ordered that a group of archers be dispatched immediately. Whoosh whoosh! Whoosh whoosh! Dozens of archers. Surround Su Chen, draw the bow and shoot arrows crazily! In an instant, more than a hundred sharp arrows shot at Su Chen! He was about to shoot him into a hornet''s nest! "A group of ants, looking for death!" "Earth Overlord Flames!" Boom! Su Chen stomped on the ground with his right foot. The tamed flame seeds in the body, like a volcanic eruption, cracked the surrounding ground, and crimson flames gushed out from the cracks in the ground, forming walls of flames! Arrows made of bronze or stone. It was shot on it, and it melted at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it couldn''t get in at all... The archers were also surrounded by the wall of flames. These fragile mortals, before they could even scream, melted into balls of gravy, which flowed everywhere and down the stairs... Ranked 18th and 19th, Yihuo is in the Doupo Continent on the fourth-order plane. Can walk sideways! Not to mention the second-tier Great Qin World? Su Chen estimated that with his current comprehensive strength, it would not be a problem to kill an eight-star Dou Wang in the Dou Po Continent! In other words, his strength, now traveling to the world of some fantasy novels, is also a master! Soldiers of the mortal world. How is it his opponent? "Get out of here!!!" Su Chen was just trying his hand at a small test just now, but now he stimulates the sea of ????qi in his dantian and explodes! Within a hundred steps, the ground cracked and magma burst out! In an instant, it turned into a sea of ??flames in purgatory, and countless soldiers from the Magadha Kingdom were buried, as well as some ordinary people who watched the excitement! "ah¡­¡­" Some people in foreign lands who had no power to restrain their chickens had no time to escape, and turned into fly ash or melted on the spot. What? Ordinary people innocent? Mad, who told you to watch the fun here? Su Chen has time to move you out before killing the soldiers? Weak. It is the original sin! Damn it! Even if one day, a superpower above the sixth-order plane descends and kills Su Chen involuntarily! Then he can only admit it. There is no way! The strong can decide the life and death of the weak! "What a powerful earth tyrant, it can actually induce underground magma!" "It''s just a little consumption of true energy!" Su Chen was overjoyed. The body was suspended in the air suddenly, and the eyes were so bright that they stared at King Ashoka who was riding an elephant and ran to the gate of the palace. "Ah! Stop him!" "Stop him!" "Stop this monster for me!" Ashoka was riding an elephant, exhausted, his face was pale, "I don''t want to die! I don''t want to die! I am the king of Ganges, the god of peacocks! I want to escape from the tunnel inside the palace..." Just arrived at the gate of the palace. Boom! Rumble! The palace compound began to collapse, the ground shook and the mountains shook, and magma burst out, destroying the world. Hundreds of court ladies, eunuchs, and guards were buried in the flames. "Ah!" "this¡­¡­" Ashoka was so frightened that he turned around in horror and looked at Su Chen who was high in the sky. "Want to fuck me?" "die!" Su Chen''s whole body was wrapped in flames, and with a swipe of his big hand, the ground split apart. The magma erupted, and more than a dozen ministers and generals fell into the crack and melted in the magma. "call¡­¡­" "My current strength is too terrifying." "Should have broken through to the divine realm." "It seems that devouring different fires can also improve the cultivation of the main body..." Su Chen enjoyed the feeling of splitting the ground with one palm! The posture of the strong! He glanced at the system message page, and sure enough, there was a reminder that he missed¡ª¡ª He successfully broke through the divine realm, which is the ultimate realm of the earth''s ancient martial arts system, corresponding to the ''Purple Mansion Realm'' of the immortal cultivation system! Further up, it is impossible to improve martial arts. On the earth, there are some old monsters, and they also have the power of the gods, but at most they are no more than one hand! "There are still some upgrade rewards, go back and see." Su Chen''s eyes fell on Ashoka, who fell on the elephant''s back and was terrified. At this moment, in the eyes of the King of the Ganges, what is the difference between himself and a god? Float over and wave your hand. Five or six tons of elephant mounts ignited a raging fire and melted into gravy in the blink of an eye. Su Chen landed in the air in front of King Ashoka. "Lord Shenwei!" "I, Ayu... am willing to bow down to Lord Shenwei!" "Eternal life! Pay tribute and dare not betray!" Ashoka, the king who ruled more than 30 million people in the ancient India, knelt down on the ground once in his life. "You are not going to surrender to me!" "It''s about bowing down to the supreme emperor of Qin, the first emperor of Qin, to win the government!" Su Chen said lightly, surrounded by a sea of ??flames in purgatory, "Do you understand?" Chapter 1566 "I understand, I understand!" Ashoka kept nodding. Wait three seconds. "Knock on your mother, if you understand it, don''t say it again!" Su Chen yelled. The task of [Dominate the World] issued by the system is to assist Qin Shihuang, and he cannot claim the title of emperor himself, otherwise he will not be able to meet the task conditions. "Ah... ah? Oh oh oh!" Ashoka quickly said it again, bowing his head to Qin Shihuang Yingzheng, Su Chen gave up, turned and left, leaving only the last sentence: "Within two months. Bring gold and silver treasures and come to Xianyang City to surrender!" After saying this, Su Chen left. Ashoka was completely frightened by him. There is no need for any soul control, and he will not dare to betray him forever. "God, this is a god..." "Monster, how can there be such divine power!" Ashoka watched in a daze. In front of him is a lava purgatory, at least thousands of people died. ¡­ Great Qin Calendar. Thirty-five years of the First Emperor. October. During the Maurya Dynasty, the Magadha Kingdom surrendered. On Su Chen''s ancient globe, there was another big patch of red. Since then, the four great powers in the Great Qin world, except Great Qin, the other three great empires have all been controlled by Su Chen. The Holy Roman Empire, the Persian Empire, and the Magadha Kingdom of the Mauryan Dynasty, all of them were Su Chen who came to the capital alone, slaughtered and frightened the heroes! On this continent, who can stop him? "Oh, depressed..." It is said that after Su Chen returned to the Shenwei Palace in the Western Regions, he was very depressed seeing that more than half of the earth was still green. In these places, no country exists at all, even if there is. There are also some small countries and small cities. But Su Chen had to send someone to conquer, otherwise the mission would not be considered complete. The African continent, the Australian continent, the South American continent, the North American continent, as well as Japan, Korea, the Far North, etc., all have to send people to ''plant flags''! It hurts! "But this trip to the south, I actually got a strange fire, which is very cool!" "Help me break through the divine realm at once!" "It is estimated that I will return to Earth. No one is my opponent anymore!" Su Chen was sitting in the gazebo of the palace, staying alone, analyzing the results of the battle, "By the way, I don''t have enough visa cards, I have to go to the store to buy some..." Swish! With a thought. Wanjie Taobao Mall emerged. Su Chen glanced at his current assets. Points: 19, Coins: 5, Diamonds: 26,178 Coins: 4 Babel points: 59. "By breaking through to the divine realm just now, I was awarded another 180,000 points. Now the total points are almost two million?" "very scary." Su Chen pulled out a system message about being promoted to God Realm. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for breaking through the Grand Master Realm and being promoted to the ultimate realm of ancient martial arts: God Realm!" "You got 3 diamond rewards." "You have been rewarded with 35, gold coins." "You have received 18, points reward." "You got a skill upgrade card." "You got 1 item upgrade crystal." "You have obtained 5 star-up cards." "You have obtained 5 rare item recruitment coupons." "You have won two lucky draw chances." Su Chen glanced and whistled. not bad. He now has nearly 2 million points, 500,000 gold coins, and even 26,000 diamonds. "system!" "Exchange me for a plane stay card!" Su Chen gave an order. Many product news immediately popped up in front of my eyes. There are daily cards and monthly cards. Seasonal card, annual card, and the ''Yuanhui Card'' and ''Era Card'' for riding horses. Yuanhui is a prehistoric term, and one Yuanhui is 129,600 years old. And an era is 100 million years! As for the price, let''s not look at it, anyway, he definitely can''t afford it. Daily card, 5 diamonds/1 gold coin/1, points monthly card. 14 diamonds/2,6 gold coins/27 points Season card, 42 diamonds/8,5 gold coins/85 points Annual card, 1,8 diamonds/3, gold coins/3, points "I''ll wipe it. When is it on sale?" "The annual card only needs 1,800 diamonds, 30,000 gold coins, and 3 million points?" "Get an annual card directly!" Su Chen was overjoyed. "Ding!" "May I ask which currency the host wants to pay in?" "Gold coins!" Su Chen said. "Ding! The purchase is complete..." An annual card with 365 natural days. into the warehouse. He estimated that it would take at least half a year for the people he sent out to occupy the earth. There are still two lucky draw opportunities for the big wheel of fortune, Su Chen endured it to no avail. Why don''t you smoke? A small foreshadowing was buried in the early stage. I don¡¯t know if any readers know it! 1 2 3 reveal. "The African continent, the Australian continent, South America, North America, and the extreme north of Russia are all red!" "Very good!" "system!" "Now, I finally dominate the world, right?" "Hahaha. The whole earth is conquered by me!" One day five months later, Su Chen woke up from the bed full of fragrant beauties, and found that the South American continent was red. This means that the fleet he sent out conquered the local forces in the South American continent! In order to conquer foreign powers. He sent out his Quantum of the Seas cruise ship and Yin Yang Family Mirage, one of which crossed the Strait of Malacca and entered the Indian Ocean to conquer Africa. A ship crossing the Pacific Ocean, heading for South America! Two months ago, the African continent was flattened, and the globe was all red! But South America, too far away! The Pacific Ocean is really too big! You may not be able to see it from a flat map, but if you take a globe, you will find that the Pacific Ocean is actually twice as big as you think! Extremely scary! So, this troop, slow down. Su Chen was not in a hurry, and enjoyed life slowly. Anyway, even if he had spent ten years in the Great Qin World, it had only been one month in the Main World! Take a hammer! "Ding!" "The host has forgotten another place!" "Only by conquering this area can we truly dominate the entire earth!" The system said ruthlessly. "Nani?" "There is still an area that has not been conquered by me? Let me know which idiot country Kangkang is!" Su Chen waved his hands in the air, and the ancient globe gurgled and turned! Soon, he discovered a small island nation, still green! "Depend on!" "It turned out to be Little Japan, who actually forgot about this tiny place!" "Anyway, it''s not far away, so I''ll go there myself!" Su Chen fastened his belt indiscriminately, and teleported to the Shenwei Palace in Xianyang City. Although there is no one living in the palace in Xianyang City, there are still many servants and maids who clean and maintain the flowers and plants every day, waiting for him to come back to live. Chapter 1567 After coming over, Su Chen spread out the angel wings and soul bone, and flew towards the northeast direction rapidly! "It''s so close!" tumultuous! A hurricane storm, created out of thin air! With the body of a divine realm, Su Chen casts the power so far away, the speed is unbelievably fast, reaching eight times the speed of sound, Mach 8! It took more than ten minutes to fly from Xianyang City to the island country. Two hundred years BC. Japan was still in the Yayoi era, that is, a group of indigenous people played with mud and could not even use fire, let alone planting, animal husbandry, and building cities. in the main world. When Xu Fu crossed to the east, he brought with him 3,000 virgin boys, 3,000 virgin girls, and advanced farming techniques. Japan''s history really began. Now it''s just a bunch of savages. "Nimma, system, how can I conquer this?" "Have you killed all these savages?" Su Chen flew in the sky and saw scattered savages, either sleeping in caves or hunting outside with stones in their hands, the whole primitive people. "Ding!" "The host only needs to kill the most powerful savage and become the god of savages. It will be regarded as success in domination." Su Chen: "..." "I am a majestic master of the gods, but I want to kill the savages?" "well!" Su Chen immediately asked the system radar to locate and find the strongest savage. ¡­ A certain mountain in the Kanto region of the island country. A savage discovered the flame from the lightning splitting the wood, and then he roasted the raw meat on the fire, and found that it was very delicious after roasting! Much better than raw! So, this savage learned to use flames, even drilled wood to make fire, and used the fire to preserve the fire! Then he became the king of wildlings in this area! "Woo! Woo! Woo!" On this day, the king of the savages stood on the top of the mountain and spent a long time digging wood to make fire, and finally lit a torch! He held a torch and approached other savages. The other savages were shocked by the bright yellow energy. Touch it with his hand, damn it! So hot! What a pain! The savages quickly withdrew their hands, and then looked at the savage king in horror! "This savage is amazing!" "What is he holding in his hand?" "I don''t know, but it hurts when I touch it, it''s much stronger than my stone spear!" "Shall we make him our leader?" A group of savages were talking in a primitive language. Soon, they all knelt down. The king of the savages held a torch, as if he was holding some kind of artifact, with his arms outstretched and his eyebrows dancing. Show off your power and happily accept the worship of all the savages. This king of savages is also the Amaterasu who was born from Takamahara in Japanese mythology! at this time! Suddenly, a gap opened on the ground where the king of wildlings was standing, and a stream of magma gushed out, enveloping him. "Ahh..." Dissipates in the blink of an eye. Su Chen came out from the inside, looked at a group of primitive savages who worshiped and were stunned, opened his mouth, and spit out a paragraph of Chinese words: "I am God!" Hundreds of savages. First they were taken aback for a moment, and then they kowtowed and kowtowed one by one. "god!" "god!" "god!" During the few hours when this group of Japanese savages worshiped Su Chen as a god, he was idle and bored, teaching the savages how to make and put out fires, how to preserve fire, how to grill food, how to hunt and herd animals. How to tie a rope and keep a record... At three o''clock in the afternoon, Su Chen''s ancient globe, the part of the island country, finally became popular! Immediately afterwards, a system prompt that made his heart beat faster suddenly sounded! "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, successfully completed the Daqin world dungeon mission - [Dominate the world]!" "You got a super luxurious diamond gift bag!" I like it! Su Chen flew into the sky suddenly, so excited! Finally got this big gift bag! next moment. He teleported back to the Shenwei Palace of the Western Regions, and couldn''t wait to enter the QQ ranch. With a thought, he picked up a koi from the fish pond! Koi struggled non-stop. Su Chen was too happy to die. "Raising fish for a thousand days, using fish for a while!" "It''s finally time to activate you, hahaha!" "My koi has been raised in the QQ Ranch for several years, and it''s finally time to eat it!" good! Five months ago, Su Chen didn''t draw the Ten Thousand Realms Turntable twice, but planned to draw it together with today! After eating koi, within an hour, the luck value is +999! To know. His basic lucky value is only 1 point, which is a little higher than that of ordinary people, and now it has directly increased by a hundred times. The cliff can draw good things! Su Chen immediately threw the koi into the warehouse, then took it out outside, without cooking it, and threw it directly into his mouth. Nima eat it raw! "Ding!" "If you eat koi, your luck will increase by 999 points!" "Duration, one hour!" Cool! Su Chen suddenly felt that his whole body was a little different, but he couldn''t say exactly where. "Try the ordinary Myriad Worlds Turntable first." "System, smoke it for me!" Su Chen gave an order. A large blue turntable appeared in front of my eyes, with long pointers, spinning rapidly. Two seconds later¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have drawn an Ultraman Tiga Transformer!" I¡­¡­ Su Chen was dumbfounded. Altman Tiga becomes an artifact? This is too high. "System, this transformation device..." "Can you really turn me into Ultraman Tiga?" System: "Talking nonsense!" Su Chen: "Then after I transform, can my skills still be used? For example, Blue Silver Grass, Haotian Ax Martial Soul, Different Fire, etc..." System: "Yes!" Su Chen: "Huh, then it will be..." Su Chen was relieved. If the skills cannot be used after transforming, then it will be a blessing in disguise. "Wow. This lucky value bonus, the lottery draw is really cool..." "During a lottery draw, I got an Ultraman Transformer directly. It is estimated that ordinary turntables will definitely not be able to draw." "Go on, system!" Su Chen was extremely excited. Ma De, I knew that the eleven rounds of lottery draws last time were all saved up to now. "Drawing..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have obtained the full set of skills of the human hero ''Great Mage'' from "Warcraft 3: The Frozen Throne"!" "One skill. Water element!" "Second skill, Blizzard!" "Passive skill, brilliant halo!" "Big move, group teleportation!" Heroes of Warcraft, Great Mage! I like it! Su Chen was very happy because "Warcraft" was his favorite game in childhood. Human race, orc race, elf race, undead race! Before that, he had already acquired the full set of skills of the Juggernaut, and unexpectedly, he also acquired the skills of the Great Magician! "The water element is to summon a magical creature to help fight." "Blizzard is a range attack skill, but it needs to be cast continuously." "Brilliant halo is a halo-type passive skill. People around you, including yourself, can recover mana." "The ultimate move, group teleportation, overlaps a bit... But it doesn''t matter, the two skills have no cooldown, and can be used to deal with emergencies!" Chapter 1568 Su Chen smiled slightly, and was quite satisfied with the bonus effect of the koi''s luck value. However, these two lottery draws are appetizers. So, next, it''s time for dinner! Super luxurious diamond spree! Daqin World Ultimate Mission Reward! "System, dismantle it for me!!" Su Chen roared angrily. I have infinite expectations in my heart. "Ding!" "Open the ultra-luxury diamond spree¡ª" "You got 1, diamond." "You got 1, gold coins." "You got 5, points." "You got 3 skill upgrade cards." "You got 3 item upgrade crystals." "You have obtained a star-up card." "You have obtained a rare item recruitment ticket." "You have won an advanced skill lottery opportunity." "You have won a chance to draw a lottery for advanced equipment." "You have won a chance to draw a lottery for advanced props." "You have won three lucky draw opportunities for the ''Daqin Magic Change Turntable''." "You got a pill box." "You have obtained a complete dream door key." "You have obtained a complete map of the heart of the Daqin World Plane." "You have received a super luxurious diamond gift package." I¡­¡­ Depend on¡­¡­ Su Chen was stunned. This is probably since he bound the Myriad Realms Taobao system. Is it the fiercest gift bag you have ever received? Ten thousand diamonds, one hundred thousand gold coins, and five hundred thousand points. Three thousand skill upgrade cards, item upgrade crystals, one thousand rare recruitment coupons... There are even a thousand star cards! Enough to drop a skill to five or six stars! There are three more high-level lottery draws, which he knows, and they are all good things, plus the bonus of koi luck. Holy crap! "What the hell is the Daqin Mokai turntable?" Su Chen was taken aback when he saw the eleventh reward. The system immediately answers: "Ding!" "The magic turntable is a batch of prizes made with the background of the Daqin world. The quality has been systematically adjusted to far exceed the level of the second-order plane." "Understood! It''s just that the name is Daqin, and its power is far beyond!" Su Chen nodded, and grinned, "Wow! This is so cool, three advanced lottery draws, and three times the Daqin Mokai turntable!" Immediately, he saw the fourth-to-last reward, the pill box, and opened it. "Ding!" "You got True Yuan Pill x1." "You got Blood Origin Pill x1." "You gained experience Dan x1." "You get the antidote pill x1." "You got Shenyuan Pill x1." "Huh? There are two more pills?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up. He is very familiar with True Origin Pill, Blood Origin Pill and Experience Pill, and has obtained it several times. Jiedu Dan, as the name suggests, must be used for detoxification. What is Shenyuan Pill for? Su Chen went into the warehouse and took a look, oh, it turned out that the soul power was restored. In the past five months, he has not indulged in Ruanrouxiang every day. He spends half of the day cultivating, comprehending the mysteries of the Purple Mansion and the magic of the strange fire. The God Realm of Ancient Martial Arts lies in opening up the Purple Mansion. Cultivating immortals, in the final analysis, is to cultivate the brain. The brain is the most mysterious structure of the human body. Once advanced to the divine realm, the brain will generate powerful spiritual power, which will bring about many wonderful changes in people! The same is true for soul power and true qi, which are a kind of energy that can be replenished as soon as it is consumed. Shenyuan Pill is a pill to restore soul power. The brilliant aura of the great magician can also restore soul power and sleep deeply. It can also be recovered, but the speed is much worse than Shenyuan Dan... Putting away the fifty pills, Su Chen looked at the last two finale treasures. "The key to the door of dreams!" "The map of the heart of the plane!" "I rely on it!" "It''s cool! It''s cool!" Su Chen was overjoyed, he didn''t expect the lucky bonus of koi to be so high! Directly give a complete dream key and a map of the heart of the plane! Awesome! "Hey, from now on, Daqin World has become my back garden, Su Wolong..." "There is a dream key. I can come and play anytime I sleep at night." "With the map of the heart of the plane, it is not a problem to find the heart of the plane in the Daqin world. In this way, I have two hearts of the plane! From then on, in the Daqin world, I am the only god! Might surpass me!" Su Chen was secretly refreshed. But to be honest, the Great Qin World is just a second-order plane, and he has already explored the strong and the mysteries, which is a bit meaningless. perhaps. This is the loneliness of a master. Without opponents, without secrets, it is very boring. "system!" "Change the three Great Qin Demons to turntables. There are also three advanced lottery draws, all of which will be drawn!" "Be quick!" Su Chen said in his heart while walking in the palace. "Ding!" "The first Daqin Mokai turntable lottery draw is in progress. 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the Jade Seal of the Great Qin Empire!" Fuck! The first thing made Su Chen pale with fright! Qin Shihuang''s heirloom jade seal! This was made of He''s Bi, the first emperor''s jade seal in the history of Huaguo, and it is known as the most precious cultural relic in the history of Huaguo, bar none! Remember that there is no one! In the main world, it has long been lost. In the world of Daqin, it is just an ordinary piece of jade. "Ding!" "Qin Shihuang''s imperial jade seal has been transformed into a magic weapon through a systematic transformation!" "The interior is self-contained, with an area about the size of a first-tier city!" "It can be used for suppression, sealing, defense, attack..." "In addition, the host can rename its magic weapon." Do you want to change your name... Su Chen thought for a while, "Just call it Huangtian Yuxi!" "Ding!" "The magic weapon has been renamed successfully, Emperor Heaven Jade Seal!" Su Chen quickly took it out of the warehouse to have a look. A huge piece of seal jade, with a radius of four inches. Shanghai New York Jiaowulong, with eight big characters written on the front: Ordered by the sky, life will last forever! How domineering and mighty! It is worthy of being the first person who calls himself the Son of Heaven! At this moment, Su Chen faintly felt that Brother Yingzheng was probably not an ordinary person, otherwise, how could he come up with domineering titles such as Son of Heaven and Emperor out of thin air... After the Qin Dynasty, all the emperors of all dynasties took this seal as a symbol of auspiciousness, and it was regarded as a rare treasure, and it was also an important weapon of the country. Getting it symbolizes that it is "destined by the sky", and losing it means that it is "exhausted". Those who ascended to great positions without this seal were ridiculed as "white emperors", and were despised by the world for their lack of confidence. Those who wanted to seek the throne of the emperor in the past dynasties fought each other, which resulted in the passing of the national seal, which changed its owner many times. It has been in Chixian County, Shenzhou for more than two thousand years, flickering, and finally disappeared. It has disappeared without a trace. sigh¡­¡­ Now, it fell into the hands of Su Chen! He was even refined into a magic weapon by the system! Chapter 1569 "By the way, first recognize the Lord with a drop of blood." Su Chen quickly bit his finger, and a drop of blood splashed on it. "Buzz!" Su Chen immediately felt that deep in his soul, he had a dark connection with the Emperor Tian Yuxi. "receive!" With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, the emperor''s jade seal, which was as big as a palm, changed its light, and soon became the size of a grain of rice, shooting into Su Chen''s eyebrows. "Good baby!" "Offensive and defensive integration. Omnipotent!" "Because it''s made of jade, it also has the function of warming and nourishing the soul. I stay in it all year round to practice. There are also unexpected benefits!" Su Chen was very satisfied with this magic weapon. "System, continue!" Su Chen ordered again. "Ding!" "The second Daqin Mokai lottery draw is in progress, 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the sixth and seventh ranks in the Fengbeard swordsmanship¡ªMo Xie!" Go-getters Mo Xie! Go-getter sword, Mo Xie sword! Su Chen''s mind moved, but he frowned. to be honest. He is not short of weapons. The Daqin Dragon Sparrow Saber that was just made not long ago has not been used for a long time! "Ding!" "Gan Jiang Sword & Mo Xie Sword, ranked sixth and seventh in Yu Fengbeard''s swordsmanship in Qin Shimingyue''s anime, was cast by the first swordsmith in Chu State ''Gan Jiang'' and his wife ''Mo Xie'', originally a mortal sword , but after being modified by this system, it becomes a pair of flying swords!" "Flying sword!" Su Chen was shocked! I''m so tired! This thing, in the world of cultivating immortals, can be said to be famous, like thunder! Of those monks who claim to be sword immortals, which one doesn''t have a fairy sword? Step on the flying sword and fly in the air! How chic? As soon as the flying sword is released, the head can be taken from hundreds of miles away! How domineering? Su Chen opened the warehouse with great interest, and took a look at the quality of Mo Xie Feijian. "They are all Zijin gems?" "It''s a whole level higher than the Great Qin Longque!" "No, two swords combined. Cooperating with each other, the power has been enhanced! It''s too awesome!" Su Chen didn''t know how happy he was. Which boy hasn''t watched "Legend of Sword and Fairy"? Which boy does not have a dream of a sword fairy? This go-getter, Mo Xie Feijian, has fulfilled his dream! At this moment, the third magic reform lottery draw of Daqin World came¡ª¡ª "Ding!" "Congratulations host, you have drawn the elixir of immortality that Qin Shihuang has been looking for all his life!" puff! The first two are okay! The last elixir of immortality was directly sprayed on Su Chen! "real or fake?" "True immortal medicine. Immortality after taking it?" "I don''t study much, the system, don''t lie to me!" Su Chen has a kind of unreal rush, and the effect of this koi''s luck value bonus is a bit too powerful. He reckoned that if he didn''t eat koi, he would just draw a lottery. The system must have given him a lot, such as Terracotta Warriors and Horses Summoning Cards, Emperor Domineering, even some famous swords. It''s also the kind of Fanpin, how can it compare with Feijian? Ordinary swords, which are weapons, are held in hand. The flying sword is a magic weapon, controlled by consciousness. Not on a level at all. but now. The system got him all the elixir of immortality, which is too great. All fools know that immortal medicines are all illusory legends. "Ding!" "The elixir of immortality is just a metaphor. It is Qin Shihuang, who is unwilling to grow old, and his beautiful fantasy of immortality." "The elixir of immortality here has undergone systematic magic reforms, but it is a kind of elixir that strengthens the foundation and cultivates the gods, replenishes vitality, transforms spiritual veins, and stimulates potential! The quality of this medicine, even in the world of seventh-level immortal cultivation, is ten thousand gold. Hard-to-find baby." "One pill, you can save the penance of the three Jiazi, and add a hundred years of life!" After listening to the introduction. Two characters popped out of Su Chen''s mind! Elixir! This elixir of immortality is definitely a elixir! The kind made by Taishang Laojun! An incomparably precious pill in the world of seventh-level cultivators! Putting it in the second-tier Daqin world, it would simply turn the world upside down! A minor fix here. must see - "Could it be that I''m going to take off?" "This is to pave the way for the world of cultivating immortals!" Su Chen was very excited. He still has an admission ticket to the Immortal Cultivation World, and he doesn''t know what kind of world he will arrive at. He has been invincible for too long, and he is still a little lonely. A naturally active person like him wants to live a life of constant challenges. "First recognize the general Mo Xie''s blood." Su Chen didn''t continue for the time being. Instead, he took out the two magic weapon flying swords in the warehouse. A red handle, rough and domineering! A cyan handle. Thin and soft! The pair of green and red swords are crossed together, the aura is flowing, and the talisman is looming, which can be said to be full of force. You can tell at a glance, red. It''s Gan Jiang Sword, the green one is Mo Xie Sword. call out! call out! Su Chen threw two more drops of blood, and instantly established a soul-soul connection with the two flying swords. He separated two soul thoughts and pierced them, and the two flying swords immediately acted like arms, doing whatever he wanted. "Shua!" "Shua!" One red and one blue, two streamers of light swept across the courtyard. It was so fast that he could hardly see clearly. Click! A rockery was swept away by Mo Xie''s sword, and Su Chen''s thoughts did not feel the slightest hindrance, just like cutting the air! It can be seen how sharp Mo Xie''s sword is! "Shua!" Gan Jiangjian was not to be outdone, he slashed out with a red sword energy! Boom! The solid granite boulders in the entire courtyard were torn apart in the blink of an eye, and a few maidservants passed by the tree-lined path next to them, almost frightened to death! One of the servant girls was brushed against her shoulder by a ray of sword energy, and her entire arm fell off like this, she fell to the ground and howled endlessly... This is the Zijin peerless product, the magic weapon Feijian! "Wang... lord!" "My lord, spare me!" "The lowly servants don''t know what they did wrong!" Several servant girls were so frightened that they knelt on the ground and wept. "Uh, sloppy..." Su Chen shook his head, and immediately used his power of thought + a finger of the God of Medicine to extend his arms for the poor girl, then threw her another ten taels of gold, and let them leave. "receive!" Su Chen had a thought. The green and red twin swords flew back, but they were not put into the ring, but shot into the imperial jade seal between his eyebrows! After all, the Bone Flame Ring is just a mortal storage ring. The Emperor Heaven Jade Seal is different. It is a real magic weapon. With Mo Xie¡¯s sword in it, it will be nourished by the aura of the jade seal every day. The edge of the sword will become sharper, and it may not even become a star-level magic weapon in the future... Therefore, he threw the purple gold gourd, the Great Qin Longque Knife, the picture of hundreds of ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River, the mysterious red pottery pot and other magic weapons, as well as fifty pills, into it to warm up. "An immortal medicine." With a thought, Su Chen took out a large piece of crystal from the warehouse. Chapter 1570 "I go!" "This elixir of immortality is just different. It is actually sealed in the crystal to keep the spiritual energy from leaking out. It''s brilliant, it''s really clever!" Su Chen nodded secretly. I saw that in the transparent crystal spar, there was a green and golden round big treasure pill sealed on top of the pill. The pattern is looming, the divine light is shining, and the aura is swallowing. Like a living creature, it can breathe and practice. On the crystal outside, many talismans and formations are drawn, suppressing the elixir of immortality. If the seal is broken, the elixir of immortality will fly away through the air. Practice to become fine. "Crack!" Su Chen crushed it! The Immortal Medicine of Immortality shook violently, as if it had awakened consciously, and a strong spiritual energy storm erupted from it! Then it really shook the crystal debris away, and flew away in the air! However, how could Su Chen let it come true? "Emperor''s Seal!" "Being ordered by the sky, you will live forever!" "The Son of Heaven Confers God!" "Seal me!" With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, the Emperor Tian Yuxi carried a huge golden light and drilled out from the center of his eyebrows. In a blink of an eye, it changed from the size of a grain of rice to the size of a millstone, suspended above Su Chen''s head, turning slowly, and shining golden light, setting him off like the Jade Emperor in the sky! The Immortal Medicine of Immortality wanted to leave, but was covered by a golden light. After two vibrations, it easily entered the Yuxi space. "Wait until I finish drawing the rewards, then I will refine it and not eat it." "The lucky value bonus of this koi is too crazy, it can''t be wasted..." Su Chen put the imperial jade seal back between his eyebrows. In Yuxi space. The golden world, the majesty of the emperor, the flow of all qi, mysterious and unpredictable. A large round pill is quietly suspended. Outside. Su Chen continued to draw the lottery. There are still three chances for high-level lucky draws. With the blessing of 100 times the lucky value, a big baby will definitely be born. "Ding!" "The lottery drawing of advanced skills in Ten Thousand Realms is in progress, 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have drawn the World Breaking Skill [Buddha''s Fury Lotus]!" "Load now?" I lost it! Su Chen wandered around in the palace garden. I almost jumped up with a jerk! Buddha is angry with fire lotus! Yan Emperor Xiao Yan''s self-created skills! The fusion of different fires, the Buddha''s anger fire lotus, exploded through everything! "load!" "Load now!" Su Chen hurriedly shouted. "Ding! The Buddha''s Fury Lotus skill is loading, 1%...2%...3%..." "Ding! The Buddha''s Wrath Fire Lotus skill is loaded!" Su Chen''s brain shook. A strange and special method of melting fire was introduced into the sea of ??consciousness. He immediately knew how the Buddha''s anger fire lotus was done. "It''s amazing, the fusion of different fires, the compression explosion..." "The Emperor Yan, Xiao Yan, who can create such a martial art, is truly a peerless hero!" "Hmm! Even if I cheated him of Gu Yan Jie and Yao Lao, I believe he will still grow up!" Su Chen nodded. Then suppress the desire to try and continue to draw prizes. "Ding!" "The lottery drawing of advanced props in Wanjie is in progress, 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have drawn a high-level item [Myriad Worlds Returning Soul Card x1]." Resurrection card? What is this kidding? Su Chen was at a loss, as if he had never drawn such a prop. The system explained: "Ding!" "The Myriad Worlds Resurrection Card is an advanced item of the system. It is suitable for parallel universes." "The host once traveled to the future world, Earth 818. Earth 818 is a parallel world." "Everyone on Earth has a corresponding person on Earth 818, with the same appearance but different identities, and the host is no exception." "The function of this Myriad Realms Resurrection Card is to integrate the host with Su Chen from Earth 818 or other parallel universes. It is to send the host to possess him. The duration of each Resurrection Card is three days! " Su Chen grinned when he heard that, "Damn! What''s the use of this?" He took advantage of the system to explain the time. I went to the diamond store to take a look, and found that the Myriad Realms Returning Soul Card was on sale there, one piece of 1 diamond. Not very expensive either. "This wave is not good, the boat capsized." "But the lottery draw, there is a chance to draw garbage, even if the lucky value is doubled, it is the same." "the last time!" Su Chen casually threw this Myriad Worlds Returning Soul Card into the ring. "Ding!" "The lottery draw for Ten Thousand Realms'' advanced equipment is in progress, 1%... 2%... 3%..." "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have won the best equipment [Ala Deng Shen Ding]!" oh? Su Chen was shocked, "Aladdin''s magic lamp? Is that the one that wipes the wall of the lamp, and a lamp god will come out to help you fulfill all kinds of wishes?" "emmm...it looks like it''s not bad!" "It''s almost the same as the seven dragon balls drawn last time." Su Chen nodded. But at this time, the system suddenly said: "Host, did you make a mistake?" "You heard me clearly, it''s Aladdin''s lamp, not that Aladdin''s lamp!" "what?" Su Chen''s face was puzzled, "I heard it. I thought you read it wrong? What the hell is Ala Deng Shen Ding? Are you kidding me?" "You taste, you taste carefully." The system only left five characters at the end. Su Chen stood in an extremely messy manner on the tree-lined path, feeling an urge to scold his mother! "Your mother!" "Ala Deng Shen Ding!" "Could it be..." He hurried into the space warehouse to take a look, and then almost bumped his head against the wall! It really is Just as he thought! It''s really Aladdin''s magic lamp, it''s still blue, and it''s in there! What do you mean? Give him a replacement? "What the hell am I..." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched wildly, "I''m already in the realm of gods, and my kung fu in that area has suddenly increased, and I still need this stuff? Isn''t it funny!" "Turn over again!" "Shame ends the lottery!" Su Chen was very depressed, "Let''s refine the elixir of immortality, motherfucker..." With a thought, a golden glow bloomed above his brows, and he entered the space of the Imperial Heavenly Jade Seal. On the imperial jade seal, there is an invisible formation drawn, which quickly disappears in the air, making it difficult for ghosts and gods to find out. Yuxi space, the golden world, where all the qi meet, is like entering a fairyland. "come over!" Su Chen, as the owner of the Imperial Heavenly Jade Seal, had a thought, and the endless golden light took over the immortal medicine and asked him to swallow it. "Emperor Heaven Jade Seal, General Mo Xie, Purple Gold Gourd!" "Help me refine!" Su Chen sat cross-legged on the ground. Borrow the power of four magic weapons to refine the elixir of immortality. At first, this elixir of immortality wanted to resist, but with the power of the four magic weapons, coupled with the power of Su Chen''s body, it was able to be refined steadily. And this refining process lasted for a full seven days. The Immortal Medicine of Immortality did not transform his body, the flesh and bones were just foreign objects. The magic of the Immortal Medicine of Immortality is that it targets the dantian, meridians, acupoints and brain regions, transforming these most mysterious parts of the human body and stimulating the potential is its power. Chapter 1571 Therefore, seven days later, when Su Chen opened his eyes, his cultivation base did not increase at all. But his potential, that is, the spiritual root, has been greatly strengthened! As for how far it has been strengthened, he doesn''t know. But presumably, the treasure pill, which is hard to find in the world of seventh-order immortal cultivation, must not be less effective. Moreover, there is another very important point! The hour before Su Chen started to retreat, he was still in the state of +999 luck value, during that hour. It can be said that the effect of the Immortal Elixir of Immortality was perfectly applied to him, and all the potentials in his body were fully tapped and presented perfectly... an hour later. The effect of the medicine is not so perfect. This point, even he himself has not realized yet. "My comprehension is already against the sky, and with this medicine of immortality, is it worth it?" Su Chen secretly looked forward to it. "It''s been seven days, and they should be worried if they don''t go out to Yushu." There was a flash of gold. Su Chen appeared at the place where he was seven days ago. With a thought, the entire Shenwei Palace was in his mind. "Half a year ago. I broke through to the Divine Realm and opened up the Purple Mansion. The power of my soul soared, and I formed a thousand thoughts of my soul." "The "Dark Codex" written by Mage Meli, to me now, is like rubbish, completely unworthy of my talent..." "Nowadays, in the entire Daqin world, only the secret of Canglong Qisu can attract my attention." There was a gleam in Su Chen''s eyes. Canglong Qisu! The ultimate secret of the Great Qin World! After he decided to dig out this secret, he ended the dungeon and brought Yushu back to the main world. "Ding!" Suddenly, the system prompt sounded. "Host, there is a sentence in this system, I don''t know if it should be said or not." "explain!" "Since the host has completed the ultimate secret of the Great Qin World, it doesn''t hurt to reveal the secret about Canglong Qisu." "Actually, what Canglong Qisu hides is the heart of the plane in the Daqin world!" Su Chen: "..." "Since the host has a map of the heart of the plane, you might as well go and find it directly. There is no need to sweep the old sites of the Seven Kingdoms and dig out the mysteries of Canglong Qisu." "Oh? That''s how it is!" "Very good, very good, I saved a little effort." Su Chen chuckled. Then he took out the map of the heart of the plane from the space warehouse. Crush it. "Plop!" The sound of a heavy heart beating rang in my ears. In the next second, a beating heart came into view. Then, Su Chen was stunned! Really confused! "Ying... Brother Yingzheng?" "I x!" "System! The heart of the plane in the Daqin world is the heart of brother Yingzheng?" Su Chen grabbed his hair with both hands, and his whole body collapsed a little. "Ding!" "Since the host has discovered it, there is no need to hide it!" "Actually, the First Emperor Yingzheng is the son of the plane of the Great Qin World!" "..." Su Chen was silent for a long time before suddenly smiling, "Grandma''s. No wonder brother Yingzheng is so talented in practicing soul art! It turns out that he is the son of a plane..." "Ding!" "By the way, I would like to tell the host that because Ying Zheng, the son of Daqin, practiced the "Dark Codex", he attracted the attention of a mysterious existence. This mysterious existence also discovered the clues in Ying Zheng and is looking for him." "Huh? Mysterious existence?" When Su Chen heard this, he became excited, "What kind of mysterious existence?" Although his strength has skyrocketed in the past six months, he has nothing to do all day long and is very boring. I am looking for a master to test my strength! "Ding!" "This mysterious existence. In fact, he is the system operator of a subsystem!" "Hundreds of years ago, this person mistakenly passed through the Great Qin World because of his injuries. Before retreating, he took in a Westerner as his disciple and taught him a book of divine and soul secrets created by himself." "However, the reason he accepts apprentices to pass on his skills is actually to prevent accidental fall and make it easier for him to seize his home." Su Chen was shocked when he heard that. "What? System owner! What kind of strength, is it strong?" The system said nothing more. It''s not Su Chen''s slave, it wants to answer every question. For the rest, it was up to Su Chen to think about it. "That Westerner should be the Imperial Master of the Roman Empire, Mage Meli!" "This system person, with such a vicious mind, accepts disciples to pass on his skills, in order to deliberately seize the property, which is equivalent to buying an insurance policy!" "So, anyone who has practiced the "Dark Code" will be taken away by him?" "not good!" Su Chen realized that Brother Yingzheng was in danger. Immediately a teleportation, back to Xianyang City. Fortunately, the mysterious system operator just woke up and was still on his way to Xianyang City. Su Chen directly told Ying Zheng about it. After listening to the latter, he was also very surprised... three months later. Time soon came to winter. In the midwinter season in ancient times, it was really cold, with heavy snow. Continuously. Especially in the north, tens of thousands of poor people freeze to death every year. But this year is different. The hybrid rice produced by Su Chen has been planted on a large scale in spring and summer, and harvested in autumn. There is enough food for one-third of the people in Daqin to survive the winter! Seeing the power of hybrid rice, Yingzheng decreed that in the next spring, the whole country will switch to hybrid rice! The food problem that plagued the monarchs of the past dynasties can be solved so easily. The yield of hybrid rice is thirty times that of ordinary chestnut rice. No one will starve to death anymore... Su Chen brought not only hybrid rice planting technology, but also advanced corn, cotton, soybean and other planting technologies. This year. The poor people in the north, everyone has a set of cotton clothes for the winter, and every household thinks about the goodness of Prince Shenwei. In many places, statues of King Shenwei have been erected, and the incense is so strong that Su Chen is speechless. He is still alive, okay... If there are no accidents, three or five years later. After Daqin completely solves the food crisis, Su Chen will be conferred a ''god'' by Qin Shihuang on Mount Tai! this day. Outside Xianyang city. An old beggar in ragged clothes came. "Is it here?" "Ahem! Ahem! Ahem!" The old beggar seemed to be seriously ill, with rough skin, chapped lips, and purple eyes. "When I enlightened that Western boy, he was able to run so far? He ran to the East to become the emperor? It''s also amazing..." "However, as long as you practice the old man''s soul art, even if you go to the ends of the earth, it will be useless..." "Cough cough cough!" The old beggar walked into the city, coughing non-stop, and sometimes spit out a mouthful of blood, "Damn it, fifty years ago, the sword of Ziyang Sword Master hurt my heart. Years of time, but he couldn''t get rid of his sword intent..." "Right now, if I want to survive, I have to give up this physical body and take away that Western boy..." Go to the gate of the city. Two guarding soldiers in black armor stopped him, "Stop! Where did you come from?" Chapter 1572 "Eh?" "Where are people?" A soldier guarding the city widened his eyes. He had just seen an old beggar wanting to enter the city. Why did he disappear with the heavy snow in the blink of an eye? "Who is there? Are you dazzled..." A few minutes later. The deep corridor of the palace. Ying Zheng and Su Chen walked side by side, chatting with each other. Two people, one was wearing a five-clawed golden dragon robe, the other was wearing a black python robe. The aura emanating from their bodies made it impossible to stare at them, and they couldn''t help but have the thought of worshiping. Passing eunuchs, maids of honor. The guards all retreated to the sides. "Your Majesty, the "Dark Codex" is not a good thing. Didn''t I tell you not to practice?" "You have this aura on you right now. Doesn''t it look like you''re not practicing? You''re clearly practicing every night!" Su Chen frowned, seeming a little unhappy. Some generals of the Guards were frightened to death when they heard Su Chen talking to His Majesty the Emperor like this. However, Ying Zheng has long been used to it, and he glanced at the corner of his thin mouth, "What would I do if I don''t practice? You are so good, you just need to protect me." "When the mysterious existence comes to the door, kill him directly!" "Hmph. To actually want to take over Zhenzhen, I simply don''t take you, a majestic prince, into my eyes!" Su Chen: "..." "Oh, that guy hasn''t come yet! I''ve been waiting for half a year!" "Your Majesty, since you like cultivation so much, I will go to Yunyou Continent later and bring you some books..." What Su Chen was referring to was going to the seventh-level world of cultivating immortals. There must be a lot of people practicing exercises there. Ying Zheng shook his head, "It''s not that I like to practice, I just like the feeling of being strong! Only when you are strong can you not be bullied, and you can control the life and death of others!" "Ahem, well said." Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice came to the ears of the two of them. Let both of them startled. The eunuchs, maids, and guards who followed Ying Zheng were all taken aback, looking at a small old beggar in disbelief. Ragged clothes, long hair mopping the floor, and a stench. The painting style of this old beggar and the exquisite palace is completely incompatible. "Protect Your Majesty!" The leader of the guards was stunned for half a second before pulling out his sword. Standing in front of Ying Zheng. In front of Su Chen, he also blocked four or five guards, all of whom drew their guns and swords and stared at the old beggar. "who are you!" "How did it appear in the palace?" "Trespassing the palace is a capital offense!" The leader of the guard pointed at the old beggar with his sword. The old beggar wasn''t afraid at all, the group of guards wearing armor and holding swords didn''t seem to exist in front of him. His deep eyes turned around Su Chen and Ying Zheng. "Okay, okay." "Unexpectedly, a mere second-order plane can cultivate you two young phoenixes and crouching dragons at the same time!" "It''s not simple, it''s not simple!" "Young man, I can tell that you have also practiced my soul art..." The old beggar looked at Su Chen with an even more creepy smile. "I can see that although you haven''t practiced since then, you have that smell on your body." "His Majesty." Su Chen also felt the strength of this person, and protected Ying Zheng behind him. He relaxed his vigilance for a while, but he didn''t notice this person, and let him run so close to Ying Zheng. "Su Chen, I can feel that this person''s aura is very strong!" "It''s all on you!" Ying Zheng patted Su Chen''s shoulder deeply, feeling very anxious and worried. Once Su Chen loses, he will be taken away, and the entire foundation of the Great Qin Empire will be handed over to others. This is something he would rather die than see... "oh?" "Young man, do you want to fight the old man?" "Cough cough cough..." The old beggar looked at Su Chen with a smile, "A mere Qi-refinement stage cultivation is not bad in a second-order world, but old man, even if I am seriously injured, killing you is like killing a chicken." As the old man spoke, a trace of deep disdain appeared from the corners of his eyes. Su Chen is naturally not in the Qi refining period. It was the Purple Mansion period. He now puts the mysterious red pottery pot in the equipment box every day to suppress his breath, so in the eyes of outsiders, he is a general. "court death!" "Take him down!" When the guard general saw this old thing, he didn''t take himself seriously at all. My heart is furious. "Back off!" Su Chen didn''t want these loyal soldiers to die for nothing, "This is an order! He is not something you can deal with!" "Hehe, mere mortal, provoke this old man. Die to me!" A black glow suddenly burst out in the old beggar''s eyes! A large amount of black mist suddenly gushed out from all over the body, among the tattered clothes, billowing fiercely. Then gather under him, wrap his whole body, and fly into the sky! An extremely terrifying temperament gradually permeated, and even the sky darkened! "Plop!" "Plop!" "Plop!" Just by their temperament, these ordinary guards were so frightened that they could not move and their faces were pale. "Jie jie jie..." "Remember! The person who killed you was the Black Crow Cave in the Corpse Yin Mountains, East Xuanzhou, Floating Life Continent. The ancestor of the Black Crow, I don''t want your surname to be Zhou..." The old beggar was in mid-air, manipulating the terrifying black mist to take the appearance of ferocious beasts. About to start. But suddenly two sword lights, one red and one blue, cut from the left and right sides, the speed was so fast that he didn''t wait for him to finish his lines. It''s approaching! "ah!" "Flying sword!" "A flying sword at the level of a spiritual weapon! How is it possible, this is only a second-order world!!!" The old beggar with the road name Black Crow let out a piercing and strange cry, and his tone revealed a deep unbelievable expression. Click! Click! General Mo Xie cut two flying swords directly over him! A thigh and an arm flew up! The turbulent black mist was all scattered! Blood spilled on the spot! "Did you avoid the fatal blow?" "This person, weakened to such a state, actually still has a cultivation base in the divine realm..." "Floating Continent. Is it someone from the fairy world?" These thoughts flashed through Su Chen''s mind, and now he no longer hides his strength, taking advantage of the severe injury of the black duck patriarch, directly sacrificed the Emperor''s Heavenly Jade Seal, and beat the dog in the water! "Zhou Hei Ya!" "Grandpa Li is dead!!!" Su Chen didn''t mind exposing the Emperor''s Heavenly Jade Seal in front of Ying Zheng. After half a year of getting along, the relationship between the two was as good as one person, and it had already surpassed the common sense of being a monarch. "Wow!" The jade seal is sacrificed, and the golden light soars! Clear the darkness and see the light! The Emperor Tian Yuxi can now be said to be the strongest magic weapon in his body, and its power is even better than the purple gold gourd! A huge divine power of the Son of Heaven descended on the spot, and the powerful seal of golden light suppressed the ancestor Zhou Hei Ya in place! "Uh, ah..." "Spiritual weapon! Another spiritual weapon!" "Who the hell are you!!!" The black crow patriarch was like a goblin who had been illuminated by a demon mirror, screaming, and the black energy on his body was peeling off quickly, as if his whole body was about to be torn apart by the golden light. "I''m a duck that tastes better than you!" "Liufu Duck!" Su Chen said something that no one present could understand, and then his eyes widened! Fiery golden pupils! Chapter 1573 Without further ado, the two blazing sights burst out! These two flames focused on Patriarch Black Crow''s chest, and stayed there for about two seconds before finally melting his protective essence and piercing through it! "What pure power of true essence!" "If this person was in his prime, I might not be able to beat him!" "Systematics are different!" Su Chen felt the resistance encountered by Lie Huo Jintong, and his heart was shocked. However, even though his chest was pierced, the Black Crow Patriarch was still alive. "Ahhh..." He let out a stern roar, and his expression was no longer as calm as before. Instead, his face was ferocious and disgusting, "Little bastard! This old man will take out your soul and use ghost fire to sacrifice for seventy-seven and forty-nine days, so that you can''t survive! You can''t die!!" "Hmph. Come if you have the guts!" Su Chen''s eyes slanted, Li Huo''s gaze moved across, trying to cut his body open. But the ancestor of the black crow, as a monk in the divine realm, is he just waiting for nothing. With a loud shout, his true energy exploded, "Suppose me to die!" With a throw of his right hand, a small puppet flew out. "Crack!" The puppet is split in half. There are traces of being burned by flames on the edge! It actually replaced the injury suffered by the ancestor of the black crow! Immediately afterwards, his true energy erupted again, and he used his magic power, "Da Zizai Hongchen magic energy!" Boom! A cloud of gray and pitch-black devilish energy filled the space sealed by Huangtian Yuxi, causing the magic weapon to shake violently, as if it was about to fail. "He actually burned his soul thoughts? He is going to fight for his life, and he wants to die with me!" "Emperor''s Seal!" "Suppress me!" Su Chen didn''t back down, but increased his infusion of soul power, and at the same time took out hundreds of crystal clear soul crystals from the ring, "Hmph, you have the soul idea, but I don''t?" "Burn!" "Soul power, give it to me!" in a moment. These hundreds of blue crystal-like soul thoughts burned into flames one after another, and a huge power of soul rushed to Su Chen to support the seal of the imperial jade seal. Notice. These soul thoughts are not Su Chen''s. Burning soul thoughts is self-destructive cultivation. He has not practiced seriously for a few years, so he is reluctant to burn them. These psychic thoughts belong to the Japanese ghosts and gods. Yamata no Orochi, big tengu. Amaterasu, Kappa... Ootengu, a once extremely powerful ghost, was killed by Su Chen on Xueying Mountain, and more than 700 soul thoughts burst out, as well as three ghosts, Yamata no Orochi, Amaterasu and Kappa. The decisive battle came for a sneak attack, but he was killed by a salvo of missiles fired by the Mi army, and more than 2,300 thoughts exploded. He kept these 3,000 thoughts, but didn''t use them much. But it came in handy at this moment. "ah!" "Why do you have so many thoughts!" "Boy, who the hell are you!!" The black crow patriarch''s sleeves were bulging, and his whole body was shaking with devilish energy. With a hideous and terrifying face full of greed, "I''m going to kill you! Then take all the magic weapons on your body... Red dust demon energy, explode for me! Explode! Explode!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" Within the sealing array of the Imperial Heavenly Jade Seal, it was as if more than a dozen bombs had detonated! Seeing the power of this magic weapon, the black crow patriarch was really too strong, so he was forced to blew himself up! Sure enough, with such an explosion, the great sealing formation formed by the Emperor Tian Yuxi was finally shaken a little loose! But at the same time, the body of the black crow patriarch was also blown apart. Messy! But he wanted to give up his body in order to seize the house. Now he directly drove the ducks to the shelves, flowed out from the sealing formation, and then flew towards Su Chen quickly! "Ha ha ha ha!" "Your body is mine now!!" "The Heavenly Demon seizes the Dafa!" The soul of the black crow patriarch formed an ugly human face, full of excitement. "Innocent." Su Chen used his Martial Soul manually, held the Haotian Axe, and killed with a "Second Soul Skill: Tiangou Devouring the Moon Slash". On the spot, he strangled the soul of the black crow patriarch invisible! Using Wuhun to attack creatures like Shensoul has a damage bonus. Simply put, it''s real damage. "Ahhh..." "What''s this!!" While screaming, the ancestor of the black crow was devoured by the ax blade of Tiangou Yueyue Zhan, strangled to the point where he didn''t leave a single thought, and was completely torn into powder and dissipated in the world. call¡­¡­ Finally getting rid of this confidant who had been waiting for half a year, the stone in Su Chen''s heart also fell, and he let out a long sigh of relief. But he was a little unhappy, because he felt that it was very reluctant to kill the spirit of the ancestor of the black crow just now. It was almost resisted by him. This shows that the Haotian Ax Martial Soul of the second ring is already very reluctant to deal with the cultivation of the gods. at this time. Ying Zheng stood far away. Seeing that the situation had stabilized, he led a group of guards forward. "Su Chen!" "What''s the matter? Has it been resolved?" Su Chen turned his head and smiled, "Your Majesty, please rest assured, this old thing has lost its spirit and soul. In the future, Your Majesty can practice the dark code with peace of mind. Although it is not a brilliant soul technique..." "That''s good, that''s good." "Su Chen, you saved my life again!" Ying Zheng walked over with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. "Easy to do." Su Chen smiled slightly, and took back the imperial jade seal, "Huh?" A black bead, suspended in the air, seemed to have exploded from the body of the ancestor of the black crow. It was not destroyed by the self-explosion, so it can be seen that this bead is also a treasure. With a casual move, Su Chen fetched the beads with telekinetic power, put them in his palm and checked them. "It''s actually a magic weapon of the same type as Huangtian Yuxi?" "It''s all the collection of the ancestor of the black crow, pills, talismans, weapons, martial arts, Taoism... but the quality is not very good..." Su Chen swept away with his soul power. I knew that there were some ordinary goods in it. "Your Majesty, this is for you." Su Chen casually erased the soul mark left by the ancestor of the black crow, and let the black pearl float in front of Yingzheng, "This treasure is a rare magic weapon, which has space storage, soul seal, and warm and nourishing thoughts. , killing enemies through the air, and so on.¡± "Give me?" Ying Zheng held the bead in front of him, was stunned for a moment, and then remembered the magic weapon in the shape of a jade seal that Su Chen had sacrificed just now. The golden light appears, like the brilliant heavenly power, and I can''t help being fascinated for a while: "Ahem! Well, Su Qing, although this treasure is good, I prefer the Fang Yuxi you just used to seal that demon..." "..." Su Chen immediately rolled his teeth, "Your Majesty, the imperial jade seal is the most powerful magic weapon in my body, it is used to save my life." "Ah, this...then I don''t want it anymore, I''m just kidding, this one is pretty good." Ying Zheng is also a sensible person, he laughed to hide his embarrassment. Then he bit his finger, dripped a drop of blood on the black bead, and immediately felt it, "What a magical magic weapon! I finally have a magic weapon!" Chapter 1574 Ying Zheng was very happy. After being an emperor all his life, he finally became a fairy once. The guards at the back looked terrified, thinking that in the Great Qin Empire, only Prince Shenwei dared to insult His Majesty like this. "I''ll give His Majesty another precious sword." Su Chen conveniently took out the Daqin Longque Knife that was sacrificed a while ago, wiped off the soul imprint, and handed it over. "Huh? Good knife!" Ying Zheng could see the preciousness of this knife with just one glance. Just at this time, a gust of wind blows a few leaves, gently brushing the blade of the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow... Crack! Crack! Two leaves, broken into four. Make the guards behind look stupid! Damn! They only heard that there are swords that can break at the first blow, but they didn''t expect it to be the precious sword of the mighty prince. The wind blows and the leaves are broken, which is even more exaggerated! "Your Majesty, this treasured sword was actually re-sacrificed from the Great Qin Longque Dao bestowed by His Majesty twenty years ago..." Su Chen smiled lightly. "It was refined by the Daqin Longque Dao!" Ying Zheng was startled, and recalled that the heavy sword that was rewarded to Su Chen together with the Chun Jun Sword was forged by the Duke of Jin, one of the Five Hegemons of the Spring and Autumn Period. Then I will give it a new name!" "Your Majesty, please." Su Chen stretched out his hand. Ying Zheng thought for a while, "It''s called Qin Hun!" "Precious Sword Qin Soul!" "Okay, it''s really good!" Su Chen clapped his hands perfunctorily. After Yingzheng dripped blood for the sacrifice, he immediately had a spiritual connection with Qin Hun''s sword, and he also knew that he had three skills. The first skill, ghost hidden, is inherited from the lol cherry blossom knife. After opening, speed up, invisibility, and can pass through walls, regardless of unit collision volume, lasts for 1 second, cools down for 3 seconds. The second skill, Dragon Slaying, is inherited from the Great Qin Dragon Sparrow Sword! It is to chop out a blade that is equivalent to three times the normal attack, which is equivalent to a charged blow, and the power is not bad! The third skill, energy absorption/energy release, is inherited from the physical properties of Marvel Zhenjin. It can absorb all energy substances released, such as impact force, true energy, and true energy. Store soul power, murderous aura, evil aura, and yin energy in the blade body, and release it all at once when necessary! It is equivalent to a group damage aoe skill. "It really is a precious sword!" "It even comes with three unique skills!" "well!" Ying Zheng was very happy, and immediately tried out the ghost concealment skills. His figure gradually disappeared from the eyes of the eunuchs, guards and court ladies, causing panic. But how did he know that this big Qin dragon sparrow was Su Chen''s unwanted weapon. Go-getter Mo Xie, these two flying swords. It is really incomparable to surpass the entire Great Realm of the Great Qin Dragon Bird. "..." At this time, Su Chen was silent, his eyes fixed on Ying Zheng''s heart. The heart of the plane of the Great Qin World. My current cultivation base is in the mid-stage of the divine realm, if I refine the second heart of the plane, my cultivation base will skyrocket to the peak of the divine realm in an instant! Moreover, there is no vanity in the realm, and it is more stable than the self-cultivation! In comparison, becoming the god of the Great Qin World doesn''t seem so important... In the past six months, Su Chen had thought of killing the emperor countless times, but he suppressed them all in the end. Same this time. "Okay, Your Majesty, stop playing." "Let me teach you a few more magical skills..." In the following time, Su Chen gave Ying Zheng a few exercises and skills that he didn''t need. Dr. Mundo''s ultimate move, "Last Stand", has basically been useless since he obtained Godzilla''s nuclear body gene. Uncle Godmacia''s full set of skills, ''Toughness'', ''Fatal Strike'', ''Judgment'', ''Courage'' and ''Demacia Justice''. It''s useless, it''s too weak. The domineering arrogance and domineering arrogance of the pirate world, the spider sense in the Marvel world, and the "Rejuvenation Dafa" he found during the battle of the Medicine King Valley were all given to Ying Zheng. Ying Zheng put it away, he was completely dumbfounded! So many fairy arts! Damn! It was so shocking! "Su...Su Qing, you gave me so many skills, what are you going to do?" Ying Zheng frowned worriedly, "Are you leaving again?" "right." Su Chen didn''t deny it, "Please rest assured, Your Majesty, the best skills and magic weapons. I will definitely keep them for myself, and only give them away if I don''t need them." Ying Zheng: "..." After pondering for a while, he asked again. "Then you left this time, will you come back?" "certainly!" "Leaving this time, I can come back anytime!" Su Chen smiled. He got the dream key, and he only needs to sleep or meditate in the future. You can open the door of dreams at any time, and come to the world of Daqin. "Huh... that''s good, I thought you''d leave this time and never come back." Ying Zheng smiled in relief. "Haha, His Majesty misunderstood." "Su Qing, I have one last question." Ying Zheng''s expression suddenly became serious, "Is there really a fairyland in this world? You said that we live on a big ball called the earth. Isn''t the earth very small in the universe? In this world, is it true? Is there a fairy world?" "Immortal World, of course there is." Su Chen didn''t hide anything, and confessed at the last moment: "To be honest, I haven''t been on the earth for the past few decades. I have traveled to other worlds, but even I have never been to the fairy world." "As for the earth, in the universe, maybe it can''t even be considered a tiny word... It''s about the same as a drop of water in the ocean or a grain of sand in the desert." "..." Ying Zheng was silent, "Su Qing... Su Qing?" He wanted to ask again. How could there be Su Chen around? "The heaven and the earth are dark and yellow, and the universe is prehistoric." "The ancients did not deceive me." Ying Zheng let out a long sigh, with deep longing in his eyes. "What does the fairy world look like?" ¡­ at this time. The ancient country of Loulan in the Western Regions. In the big courtyard of Shenwei Wangcheng. The side concubine Qiuwan, Hongdie, Guan Ziyao, and Princess Yinman all looked at Princess Yushu with envious eyes. "Are you ready? Yushu." Su Chen looked at the beauty in pure white clothes in front of him. "Um!" "My lord, this concubine has been waiting for this moment, to go to the world where my lord is." Yushu''s eyes are like the bright moon, her lips are like peach blossoms, she is as beautiful as an exiled fairy in the moon palace who does not eat fireworks in the world, and she is dressed in pure white clothes, which brings out her graceful figure even more. "Okay, let''s start now." Su Chen hugged Yu Shu''s slender waist with one hand, his eyes were full of doting. Yushu is beautiful, has a good temperament, good skin, good figure, gentle temper, does not fight or grab, is like water that benefits all things without fighting, and is full of his heart and eyes, which really wins his heart. His favorite is such a girl! So on weekdays, even if Hongdie tried her best to serve him on the bed, his favorite was still Princess Tu''an Guo Yushu. Chapter 1575 Not far away, Qiuwan, Hongdie and other side concubines felt envious in their hearts. Especially Princess Yinman, she also wants to visit the fairy world! But Su Chen said that with his magic power, he could only bring one person there... "Qiuwan, Hongdie, I will come back to see you occasionally, and one day. I can bring you there too, so don''t worry." Su Chen glanced at the beauties, and then turned to look at the admirals of the army. Zhao Zilong with white armor and silver spear. He is currently the commander of the Shenwei Army. Zhuge Liang of the Feather Fan Lunjin is currently the commander-in-chief of the Shenwei Army. Fan Kuai, who was born in a dog butcher family, is currently the vanguard of the Shenwei Army. Xiang Liang, the descendant of the Chu royal family, is currently the deputy commander of the Shenwei Army. Xiang Yu, the mouse-sucking overlord of the original world, is also a great pioneer like Fan Kuai. The leader of Quicksand, Wei Zhuang, is currently the mastermind of the Shenwei Army''s assassin group. The three thousand assassins under him made the whole world frightened. "Military division, Zilong." "The Western Regions will be handed over to you." Su Chen glanced over these people one by one. "My lord, you can go at ease." Zhuge Liang shook his feather fan with a calm face. Zhao Yun clasped his fists and saluted, "My lord, please rest assured! Even if Zilong dies, he will protect the safety of his sister-in-law!" "Okay, then I''m leaving." "goodbye." "everybody." Su Chen waved his hand, took out the permanent character travel card that had been treasured for a long time, crushed it, and disappeared into the white light together with Yushu. "My lord..." Fan Kuai, who was dressed in armor, was frowning and lowered his head. Zhao Yun poked him with his elbow, "Yo, can''t you tell, Lao Fan!" "Are you so sentimental too?" "Are you reluctant to let the prince go?" Fan Kui was taken aback, "Ah? No!" Zhao Yun: "Then why are you keeping your head down?" Fan Kuai: "I was wondering what the prince''s last sentence meant..." Zhao Yun: "I don''t understand either. What a strange language." Zhuge Liang: "This is English! English! A bunch of reckless people!" at this time. main world. Pacific Ocean. Deep off the coast of Midway, deep and dark, schools of fish swim. A door panel is attached to the rock wall. A white light flashed through the crack of the door, and two people appeared inside. "Wang... my lord, what is this place? It seems to be a room?" Yu Shu looked around in surprise, looking at the decoration in the safe house, everything was something she had never seen before, "It''s so exquisite and beautiful. Is this the fairyland..." "Yu Shu, you don''t feel sick, do you?" Su Chen''s big hands immediately searched the woman''s body, pinching here and touching there, with a very serious expression. Yu Shuqiao blushed. He took a small step back calmly, "My lord, you... what are you doing... I don''t feel uncomfortable." "Yeah?" "Haha, that''s good!" Su Chen smiled and withdrew his hand. "My lord, is this where you live?" "Can I go out and see the scenery?" As Yu Shu said, he wanted to unscrew the handle of the safe door. "etc!" Su Chen stopped her, "Uh, on my side, the situation is a bit complicated... I have to do one more thing. Let''s put you in the magic weapon first." "Um!" "The concubine''s body is all arranged by the prince!" Yu Shu nodded obediently. This princess is like this, she is very sensible when she should be sensible, and she can act like a baby when she should be coquettish. He is good at observing words and expressions, and understands Su Chen''s thoughts very well. "Okay, back off." Su Chen opened the door of the safe house. The sea water rushed in, but he blocked it with his soul power. After going out, he closed the door of the house into the ring, and then floated up all the way! "Boom!" Off the coast of Midway Island. With a loud noise, Su Chen broke through the ground and flew into the sky, with the angel wings and soul bones flapping behind him. "call!" "Finally back, the main world!" "I have spent a year in the Daqin World, and at a hundred times the speed of time, it has only been more than a month in the Main World!" "Military Navy!" There was a deep hatred in Su Chen''s eyes. A month ago, he had a decisive battle with Mr. Mighty Barton on the island, and finally won the battle. First, it was attacked by the three major Japanese ghosts and gods, and then it encountered the "Dragon Slaying Order" plan of the Ming Dynasty. Hundreds of short-range missiles were launched, and ten medium-range missiles equipped with nuclear warheads were almost killed on the spot! How could he not avenge this revenge? "This group of people probably thought I had sunk to the bottom of the sea long ago, right?" "snort!" "Pay for what you''ve done!" "System, scan the Chinese naval base for me!!" Su Chen directly spent dozens of gold coins, summoned the system radar, and prepared to start revenge. "Ding!" "The nearest US naval base has been located - Hickam Joint Base!" "The base is located in Water Nululu, Hawai''i, and consists of Shell Harbor Naval Shipyard, Shell Harbor Naval Base, and Hickam Air Force Base..." The sound of the system made Su Chen tremble, "It''s Shell Harbor? Huh, that''s okay, this place was attacked before, and now I''m going to mess with you again!" "I''m afraid, the missile that bombed me at that time was launched from the missile base in Shell Harbor!" "Walk!" After Su Chen determined the position, his figure moved and flew towards the southeast crazily. After being promoted to the God Realm, the Angel Wings are also strengthened, and the flying speed is much faster than before. The journey of more than 3,000 nautical miles took only ten minutes to arrive. Su Chen dropped a golden eagle in the nearby sea now. "God invisibility!" "Windwalk!" Su Chen used two stealth skills in a row, and with the mysterious red pottery pot in the equipment box, he was confident that even the strong in the late stage of the divine realm would not be able to spot him. What are you going to ask him for? Good question! Su Chen: "I''m here to steal, ah no, I''m here to snatch the aircraft carrier!" Su Chen: "Dare to attack me with missiles, and see how I will break your mentality!" Near the Naval Shipyard. Warships, destroyers, aircraft carriers, and submarines are docked on the shore, majestic and majestic. "oh?" "There is actually a Nimitz-class aircraft carrier docked here?" "God helped me too!" Chapter 1576 "This kind of nuclear-powered aircraft carrier is extremely technically difficult, and it is an extremely huge project to manufacture. The cost of each Nimitz-class aircraft carrier is more than 4.5 billion yuan! It will serve for up to 5 years!" "Moreover, it''s not finished after it is built. During the five-year service period, the maintenance cost is as high as 200 million yuan! This does not include the carrier-based aircraft for the aircraft carrier, the surface barrier frigate group, the submarine barrier frigate group... " "Nimitz-class aircraft carriers, the entire navy. There are only ten ships! The annual financial expenditure is an astronomical figure..." "This one, let me see. The Jackson..." Su Chen''s eyes were full of evil, like a hunter staring at his prey. Dive down quickly. On the huge aircraft carrier, there are more than 7 carrier-based aircraft, bombers, reconnaissance aircraft, fighter planes, etc... The frigates around. It is divided into surface barrier force and underwater submarine barrier force. They are to block the aircraft carrier boss, sacrifice themselves, and surround the aircraft carrier. Not to mention the aircraft carrier, just these barrier frigate groups, if they are pulled into the territorial waters of some small countries, they can blow up the local navy! "Patter." Su Chen landed on the deck, and the tide-like soul power spread out, quickly enveloping the entire aircraft carrier. At this moment, the cultivation base of a strong man in the divine realm is undoubtedly revealed. This active Nimitz-class aircraft carrier, the USS Jackson, is 32 meters long and 4 meters wide, with a full load displacement of more than 100,000 tons, which is equivalent to a king Ghidorah. If Su Chen successfully took over this aircraft carrier, the whole world would probably be fried the next day! "Um?" "There are so many living people inside?" Su Chen frowned. Although the Jackson aircraft carrier is more than 300 meters long. But it is still nothing to the inner space of his Imperial Jade Seal. The internal space of the Imperial Jade Seal is equivalent to the size of a first-tier city, more than 15,000 square kilometers! At most, when the aircraft carrier is brought in, it would be good to burn more spiritual thoughts. In fact, Su Chen originally planned to use Juyan''s belt to steal the aircraft carrier, but now he has a more powerful magic weapon, and the belt behind Juyan cannot collect living people. The Emperor''s Seal has no restrictions... Just do it. Su Chen released a huge soul power, wrapped the entire Jackson, and immediately took out a large number of Japanese ghosts and spirits. one hundred. two hundred. three hundred. eight hundred. one thousand. Su Chen took out a full thousand thoughts, and then burned them crazily, gathering the power of the huge soul! He collected 3,000 ghosts and gods thoughts, which suddenly decreased by one-third! Boom boom boom! A large number of blue flames burned on the deck, and service personnel from a naval base came over. Seeing this spectacle, his mouth widened. "hollyshit..." "What the hell..." The service member took off his peaked cap, and the next moment, the huge power of the soul released by the burning blue flames enveloped the entire Jackson. Swish! The surrounding space scene changes! On the left, it is no longer the bustling scene of the naval base. right. It is no longer the boundless sea and blue sky. Everything is covered with a layer of golden color! The sky is no longer the sky, and the earth is no longer the earth. He seems to have been thrown into a world composed of countless dark and yellow auras. There is no concept of heaven and earth, only golden chaos. "This... what is this place?" "Illusion?" "I crossed over?" The service member was stunned for a moment, and then he showed joy, "Haha! Hahahaha! I have timed, I have timed it! My legendary life is about to start. Is it about to start?" "Mark, what''s going on?" "Oh shit! What the hell kind of place is this?" "what is going on!" "Where are we!" suddenly. A large group of sailors, sailors, and other service personnel ran to the deck from all directions, and directly confused this second-second service member named Mark! what happened? Why are so many people crossing together? It doesn''t seem right! "Call base headquarters! Call base headquarters!" "This is the Jackson! This is the Jackson!" "We have encountered an unknown situation. Request military assistance! Repeat, we have encountered an unknown situation, request military assistance!!" The people in the aircraft carrier were in chaos and terrified. The people outside were even more confused. Because such a large aircraft carrier, a giant steel beast with a displacement of 100,000 tons, suddenly disappeared! It''s outrageous! A few servicemen wearing gloves and pushing a cart full of oil drums were preparing to board the ship for maintenance. When they saw the empty sea area, they were completely stunned... "what''s the situation?" "Where''s the Jackson?" "I don''t know. It''s been here for a few months, who started running?..." "Fart! I just came down to get something, and it hasn''t been 20 minutes. How could I run away in 20 minutes!" "Could it be that David Copperfield came here to perform magic tricks? Is this the instant disappearance technique?" A group of sailors gathered on the shore of Shell Harbor. Not long. The Navy drives destroyers, frigates, submarines. Even reconnaissance planes and military radars turned Shell Harbor upside down, and no one could find the Jackson! Then they searched the entire island of Hawai''i, but they still couldn''t find it! "Plop!" A field marshal ''Douglas'' in his fifties, slumped on the ground weakly, his face was as ugly as death, "Damn it, I''m going to go to hell..." However, things didn''t end there. Suddenly, a huge human voice resounded over Shell Harbor. "Jackson, I took it!" "I don''t change my name when I''m going, and I don''t change my surname when I''m sitting, so is Naruto Uzumaki!!" "If you have the guts, come and beat me!!!" This voice was naturally Su Chen, speaking English. He didn''t just run away. Instead, he flew into the sky and provoked wantonly! Admiral Douglas, hearing the sound, jumped up, put on his hat, and galloped out. Seeing Su Chen flying in the sky, arrogant and domineering, greeting him with all kinds of dirty words, he almost turned into a crooked god of war in anger, and crazily ordered to roar: "Shoot it down!" "Shoot him down!!" "Damn alien, dare to come to Shell Harbor to steal the aircraft carrier, you are looking for death! You are looking for death!!!" The subordinate general immediately called in a few snipers and fired two shots into the sky. Then, these snipers died, being crushed to death by an invisible force! Then, Marshal Douglas dispatched several fighter jets to shoot Su Chen in the air and launch missiles! Chapter 1577 "Wow ah ah!" Su Chen pretended to avoid it, as if he was very scared. "Marshal Douglas!" "Missiles seem to be working on him! He''s afraid of missiles!" The subordinate shouted in surprise. "Send more fighter jets quickly... No, launch the ground missile group directly! Detonate in mid-air, blow him down for me!" "We must catch him! Press to find out the whereabouts of the Jackson!" "We must not let him escape!" Marshal Douglas ordered. As a result, the naval base began to mobilize missile launchers and frantically fired short-range missiles at Su Chen. "Well done!" "Just wait for this!" Su Chen burst out laughing in the air, "Huangtian Yuxi, give it to me!" Wow! Bright golden light, illuminating the evening sky! A dozen short-range ballistic missiles. Qi Qi shot towards Su Chen, and all of them were taken in by Huangtian Yuxi the next moment. Huangtian Yuxi is different from Najie and Juyan Belt, and the latter two have only one space. Everything is piled up together, but the inner space of the Emperor Tian Yuxi is layered on top of each other, divided into six, six, thirty-six spaces, and each space is independent of each other. Su Chen can control the state of these spaces as he likes, whether the time and space are straight or not. Transforming land, sealing, refining, etc... At that moment, after fifteen Scud missiles were taken in by Huangtian Yuxi, Su Chen immediately released them in reverse! So, some sailors with binoculars below saw fifteen scuds shooting out from between Su Chen''s eyebrows one by one. Su Chen didn''t just attack randomly, but specifically attacked the important position of this Hickam joint base! For example, shipyards, oil pump tanks, laboratories, and expensive aircraft carriers... Su Chen concentrated most of his firepower on the ammunition depots! Boom! Boom! Boom! The ammunition depot where the missiles were stored was bombed by three missiles, causing a series of explosions on the spot! The left half of the entire Hickam Joint Base fell into a sea of ????purgatory on the spot. Hundreds of service personnel, naval soldiers, and sailors died miserably and were blown to pieces. See this scene. Marshal Douglas was completely dumbfounded. At this moment, half of the fear in his heart is the method against Su Chen, and the other half is that he cannot explain to the king. "Hahaha!" "Cool!" "Let you sneak attack me! Made, I will destroy this base today! Let you increase your memory!" After Su Chen changed his face with the Disguise Technique, he unscrupulously carried out destruction. He shook his hand! Boom, half of the Hawai''i Island began to vibrate! "what happened?" "An undersea earthquake?" "Volcano eruption?" "Run! Run!!" "The one in the sky is not a person, but a god! A god!" "The gods are coming to punish us!!" Thousands of sailors, sailors, servicemen, saw the ground crack. The crimson magma spewed out, frightening the souls out of their wits. The spirit of the army and the honor of the country were all thrown into the sky, and they kept running away. "run?" Su Chen saw a dozen sailors boarding a yacht and was about to run away, so he shot a pair of flames at them! Flaming golden pupils! Zizizi! Lie Yan glanced across the yacht and hit the fuel tank. Detonate directly! boom! A dozen sailors were killed on the spot! On the coast of Shell Harbor, Su Chen went on a killing spree, destroying wildly. The tyrants of the earth are constantly spraying out from the ground, destroying and melting everything, even the buildings are instantly engulfed, and some soldiers are hiding in the air-raid shelters. It can be baked through a steel plate more than ten meters thick! "call¡­¡­" "The power of the strange fire is so great!" "It just consumes too much real yuan..." Su Chen threw a True Essence Pill into his mouth, and the elixir immediately turned into several medicinal powers, pouring into the sea of ??Qi, and the True Essence quickly recovered. "Water element!" Su Chen used a skill of the archmage to summon the water element! "Gulu Gulu..." Immediately on the west coast of Shell Harbor, a ten-meter-tall magical creature made of seawater pulled its body up from the sea. Slowly rushed towards several aircraft carriers. How can I describe the image of this seawater element to readers who have never played war3¡ªit is probably a super-sized slime with a tall body. Pure water structure, nothing but two arms. "attack!" Su Chen had a thought. He''s actually here to test out new skills. "Roar!" The seawater element waved its huge arm and punched the aircraft carrier with a half-foot-wide fist. "What rubbish, let''s raise a star." Su Chen saw that the water element hadn''t dismantled a Kitty Hawk-class aircraft carrier after more than a dozen strokes, and it was too useless. So, he took out more than 200 star upgrade cards on the spot, upgraded the skill [Summon Water Element], and directly dropped it to six stars! [Summon Water Elemental] Unlock with one star: Summon two water elementals at once, increase body size, strength, blood volume, and speed. cooldown reduction... [Summoning Water Elements] Two-star unlock: Summon five water elements at once... [Summon Water Elemental] Samsung Unlock: Summon ten water elementals at one time/or summon one water elemental elite... [Summon Water Elemental] Four-star unlock: summon 20 water elementals at one time/or summon two water elemental elites... [Summoning Water Elemental] Five-star unlock: Summon one hundred water elementals/or summon ten water elemental elites/or summon one water elemental lord... Upgrade to five stars to unlock [Lord], body size, strength, blood volume, and movement speed. Attack speed, intelligence, and cooling time have all been greatly reduced. "One hundred water elements?" "Ten water elemental elites!" "A water elemental lord!" Su Chen showed joy, "I don''t know how this water element lord is doing, come out!" A thought! One-ninth of the true essence in Qi Hai will be consumed immediately! Crash! The sea water under Su Chen''s feet began to gather crazily, and a huge elemental beast of Universal Pictures monster universe level quickly gathered its figure... It took a full ten seconds for the body to condense, and it was a little slow. However, this exaggerated body shape made Su Chen very satisfied. He flew over 100 meters above the sky, and was directly surpassed? "Fuck!" "This body shape, I love it!" Su Chen actually had to look up to see the head of this giant elemental beast. He quickly asked the system to measure the data of this ''Lord of Water Elements''. He is 2 meters tall and weighs 10,000 tons. "Almost only one size smaller than King Ghidorah!" "That''s outrageous!" "Five-star skills, Cowhide!" Su Chen was so excited that he flew up and waved his hand, "Lord of water elements, attack! Destroy Shell Harbor for me!" One order. The water elemental lord, who was eighty stories high, raised his arms high, and smashed down his fist of pure water dozens of meters wide towards the several aircraft carriers and frigates in front of him! "boom!!!!" Shocking tsunami, soaring into the sky! Chapter 1578 Three Kitty Hawk-class aircraft carriers, one enterprise-class aircraft carrier, and dozens of destroyers, frigates, and submarines couldn''t withstand this terrifying force, and fell apart in a tsunami tens of meters high Rolling and rolling, just like leaves in a tornado. "Oh, God¡­¡­" "What kind of existence did we provoke?" Marshal Douglas on the command post building, looking at the tall and stalwart water elemental lord, completely fell into a daze. Until a ''tsunami giant arrow'' Biao shot over. Destroy the building, and he was buried in the sea. The water element in war3 is actually based on the long-range attack ''water arrow''. And what Su Chen''s water element lord sent out could be called the ''tsunami arrow''! One shot can destroy a 20-story residential building! If the [Summoning Water Elemental] skill is upgraded, it can also unlock the Tsunami Lord, Deep Sea Overlord, Sea Emperor... However, after five stars, it can be upgraded to a star. Too many star upgrade cards were consumed, Su Chen was reluctant... "Boom boom boom!!!" A tsunami of giant arrows wreaked havoc at Hickam Joint Base. After destroying all the aircraft carriers and warships in Shell Harbor, the water elemental lord was so arrogant that he landed on land, as if he wanted to wipe out the entire Hawai''i Island! "Ahhh..." Thousands of soldiers and servicemen on the island fled everywhere. When Su Chen saw the man in the military uniform, he just killed him! Some servicemen or islanders, he didn''t bother to rescue them, the weak deserved their death. In fact, only ten minutes had passed since Su Chen stole the Jackson in broad daylight, to when the water elemental lord landed on the island and destroyed it. Another naval base finally reacted! Immediately, hundreds of medium-range missiles were launched, and a salvo was fired towards Shell Harbor! "Um?" "Emperor''s Seal!" "Give it to me!!" Su Chen''s soul power was like a radar, and he caught the attack of the missile salvo immediately, and then sacrificed the Emperor''s Heaven Jade Seal! Swish Swish Swish! More than 100 missiles, at least 70 were taken in, but 40 still slipped through the net and fell on the water elemental lord. Boom...boom...boom... The water elemental lord has just started, and he can withstand ten rounds without falling! But after forty rounds, it couldn''t hold on... After all, he is a body temporarily constructed by seawater, belonging to a magical creature, and has a time limit... Forty missiles were fired in salvo, and the water elemental lord was wiped out in one fell swoop, and a large amount of sea water washed down... "Successful!" "Kill that sea monster!!" "God bless!" "it is finally over¡­¡­" In another naval base, the generals passed the satellite radar. After monitoring in real time, they all heaved a long sigh of relief when they found that the red dot on the big screen had finally disappeared. But the next second! On the big screen, a red dot appeared again! The water elemental lord is reborn! "..." Everyone was silent. The admiral''s fist with protruding veins slammed hard on the console. "Marshal Fury, now...what to do now...that thing seems to be unkillable!" The Admiral of the Navy was silent for a while, and spit out a few words, "Call the Holy Palace immediately. Apply to the Lord to send patriots to kill the caster...". "The staff of the gods!" "bless!" After Su Chen summoned a water elemental lord again, he used the blessing skill on Shazam''s staff of the gods to recover his true energy, but found that he could fully restore it before. After he was promoted to God Realm, the effect was reduced by half. "Unfortunately, this skill cannot be superimposed for summoning..." "Otherwise, by summoning a hundred and ten water elemental lords, they will be able to sweep away the ten naval bases, and even attack the mainland... and there is not enough real energy..." Su Chen sighed. Although his actions today are already very powerful, he actually discovered his own flaws... My own body cultivation base can''t keep up with the props and myriad world skills presented by the system! For example, if he summons four water elemental lords in a row. True Yuan will be exhausted. Since breaking through the divine realm, true energy has been transformed into true energy, resulting in recovery-like skills. I can''t keep up. Blessing with the divine scepter can only restore half of the soul power. Even the True Yuan Pill, the effect is not as strong as before. He deeply felt his own inadequacy! As he reflected on all this. In the northeast sky, four tyrannical auras suddenly approached, and each aura actually overwhelmed Mr. Mighty! "Um?" "Among the strangers from the West?" "There is such a powerful existence?" "Four demigods..." Su Chen narrowed his eyes. As soon as he used his soul power, he sensed the strength of these four people, half a step into the divine realm, surpassing the existence of a great martial arts master. He saw with his clairvoyance that these four supermen, three men and one woman, were wearing the same Star-Spangled Banner uniform, the same temperament, flying in the sky. The vast energy of physical energy is like a volcano, erupting at any time and destroying everything. "Huh? They are not idle strangers, but sent by the military..." Su Chen understood when he saw their uniforms. Destroying the Hickam Joint Base by himself has alarmed the Hexagon and the military. They sent four government-trained supermen to kill him! "die!" A superman headed by a strong man didn''t talk nonsense at all, he just punched Su Chen in the face! With the impact of flying thousands of miles, if Su Chen was hit by this punch, he would really be injured on the spot! "Golden Flame Eyes!" Su Chen didn''t dodge, and burst out with flaming golden pupils! "What?" "He also has heat vision!" "Is he also a Patriot Superman?" The leading superman was shocked, and then his eyes burst into red light, and the two red hot gazes confronted the past! "Zizizizizizi!" The flaming golden pupil collided with the red-hot gaze, and a terrifying light burst out! The latter lasted for almost a second, and the collision light group quickly moved back. Seeing that he couldn''t hold on, the three teammates behind him all stagnated in the air, and each cast a red-hot gaze! Zizi! Zizi! Zizi! The four of them joined together to barely compete with Su Chen''s flame sight! When the five people were in a stalemate, the water elemental lord below, realizing that his master was under attack, immediately condensed a huge tsunami arrow and shot at several patriot supermen! Even with a body of steel, he didn''t dare to resist the attack of this monster. "Raphael, get out of the way!" "Don''t get hit!" "careful!" A woman and a man were within the attack range, so they quickly withdrew their red-hot eyes and dodged. Two of the four people were missing, and the strong man in the lead couldn''t hold on any longer. His shoulders were swept over by Lie Yanyan''s gaze. The combat uniform made of special materials was immediately burned to pieces, and his muscles were festered layer by layer. disgusting butter... Chapter 1579 "come." Su Chen hooked his fingers at them with a smile, as if a cat was playing with a mouse. "You are dead!!" The injured Superman''s face was distorted with anger, his eyes were shattered, and his body burst into the air with a "boom!", and he rushed forward. "Thunder, little rain." Su Chen stood proudly in the air, unhurried, with a thought. Bring out the flying sword! From his current point of view, these people who fight purely on the basis of flesh are too stupid... human body. How hard can it be? Can it compare with magic weapon? Meat is meat, and it can never be compared with the treasures of heaven and earth. After Su Chen learned this truth, he also tried his best to avoid fighting with the body. Why not use magic weapons? "cut!" Su Chen''s eyes turned hard! A ray of cyan streamer cut directly along the midline of Superman''s body! then. The three supermen behind, two men and one woman, saw their captain rushing up, then split into two halves, and fell down... "not good!" "He has an artifact! Run away!!" "We are not opponents!!" The superwoman screamed, turned her head and ran away. "Can you escape?" The reaction force brought by Su Chen''s soul power surpassed them by a lot. In one thought, Mo Xie sword cut out again! The purple gold gourd was also sacrificed, and a strong suction burst out! The three supermen resisted desperately, but they could only barely delay being absorbed, and then Mo Xiejian made three consecutive strikes, beheading three heads and falling into the sea. In the three pairs of eyes, all were terrified. The four demigod-level powerhouses, the patriot supermen that the government spent a lot of money and energy to cultivate, just died like this. Su Chen stood on the purple gold gourd with one hand behind his back. Standing proudly in the air, an invincible posture in the world! "Well, this angle is not bad!" "Handsome enough!" "return!" Su Chen recalled the black technology camera. In fact, from the very beginning, he has been using black technology cameras to record videos, and then directly connected to the dark web, and posted the video to the dark web forum. Just when he was about to leave. A beam of energy condensed to the extreme, spanning hundreds of meters of sky, shot towards him! "what?" "It actually escaped my soul power detection!?" Su Chen was shocked. The first reaction was to sacrifice the strongest magic weapon, the Imperial Heavenly Jade Seal! However, this beam of energy is actually faster than the emperor''s jade seal! Faster than the speed of light! "Mind teleportation!" Su Chen used the [Seven Star Teleportation] star-raising technique, teleporting anywhere within a radius of 10,000 kilometers! But this beam of energy was actually faster than teleportation. Before Su Chen teleported away, it ruthlessly pierced through Su Chen''s shoulder. With an angry cry, "Ah!!" "Military Army!" "You wait for me!" Su Chen was injured and disappeared. The level of science and technology of the people of China was beyond his expectation. And just after he left, a disc-shaped aircraft floated above the sea. This shape. It is the legendary ufo, the alien spaceship! Not far below is the devastated Shell Harbor. "..." A creature whose whole body was hidden in a large silver robe stared at the empty sky, lost in thought. "Prometheus!" "How about it?" "Did the K-39 naval gun hit him?" The voice of a certain marshal sounded inside the ufo spacecraft. "He escaped." ¡­ "Ma De, I didn''t expect that the technology of the Ming Dynasty is so stupid..." "What the hell was that thing that shot me? It''s so fast!" "It runs faster than my thoughts!" "It seems that I was too arrogant today. I forced the army to unleash the ultimate weapon, hehe..." China. A certain small apartment in Chuzhou City. Su Chen lay on the sofa. Sweating profusely, but there was a faint light in his eyes. I saw that something burned through his shoulder. A small hole, hissing smoke. He took out a Blood Origin Pill, and after taking it, the flesh and blood on his shoulders grew back at an extremely slow speed... "What kind of weapon is this?" "The damage to flesh and blood is so terrifying!" "The healing effect of the Blood Origin Pill is very remarkable, and now it''s so slow... It seems that I have to enter the Emperor Heaven Jade Seal to heal my wounds for a few days..." Su Chen snorted secretly. A golden light flickered between his brows, and his body disappeared. Emperor Tian Yuxi. One of the thirty-six spaces, surrounded by aura and full of vitality. Su Chen recovered from his shoulder injury a little faster. The Nimitz-class aircraft carrier ''US Jackson'' was also quietly floating in a space, and there were hundreds of Chinese people in it. After a day and a night. Su Chen swallowed two Blood Origin Pills, his shoulder injury recovered, and he woke up from the Emperor Heaven Jade Seal. On this day, media and public opinion all over the world are about to explode! The naval base on Hawai''i was attacked and destroyed. This huge news cannot be concealed at all, because Su Chen uploaded the video on the dark web, and the creator of the dark web is a mysterious person who is not even known to the government. The whole world was stunned! Who did this big thing? Could it be that playing hooligans too much has provoked the wrath of the gods? As the biggest opponent of Mi country, Hua country is naturally on the cusp, but Hua country''s military is also in a daze. Which goddamn god has come down to earth to do such a good thing, it''s too awesome. "Could it be..." "That man, is he not dead?" Inside the Jinling Military Region, Tang Lan was startled, and an idea popped into his mind. ***** Fortunately, the safe house had enough food and water, otherwise Yu Shu would starve to death. And when Su Chen took her out of the safe house and onto the streets of Chuzhou, she was stunned by the prosperous city scene in front of her... "My lord, is this the fairy world?" Yu Shu was dressed in pure white clothes, and her beautiful eyes were shining brightly as she looked at the high-rise buildings in the city center. She never knew that a house could be built so high! Even Li Bai, the great poet of the Tang Dynasty, wrote poems like "the dangerous building is a hundred feet high, and the stars can be picked by hand". A hundred feet, but only ten floors, more than thirty meters high, is it about to pick a star? Now, any residential building in the community is fifty or even a hundred meters high. Traffic lights, zebra crossings, endless stream of cars, neatly arranged shared bicycles. Milk tea shops, clothing stores, huge shopping malls, and commercial buildings hundreds of meters high. Clothes are clean and tidy, there are three groups of people, talking and laughing pedestrians, one by one are held in their hands, as if there is some magic power to attract everyone''s attention... Everything Yu Shu had never seen before. "Wow, this young lady is so beautiful..." "Really! So beautiful!" "Damn it! Internet celebrity? So pretty!" "What an internet celebrity! How beautiful is an internet celebrity? This must be some starlet!" "Still wearing ancient costumes, are you filming a TV series? Where is the camera?" Chapter 1580 By the traffic lights. Many passers-by noticed Yushu, no matter men, women or children, no one looked at her without showing surprise. Return rate, 1%. Seeing that his wife was so popular, Su Chen smiled silently, and threw out a data investigation. Name: Yushu Identity: Princess of the Ancient Kingdom of Tu''an in the Great Qin World Age: 25 Height: 175cm Weight: 52kg Measurements: 36, 26, 36 Appearance: nine points Body: eight points Temperament: nine points Applause experience: 1 person, 2259 times Comprehensive score: 98+ ¡¾Favourability: 96¡¿ The beauty with a comprehensive score of 98, in the main world, is one of the most beautiful beauties in the world. In the main world, Su Chen knew so many girls. Only Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, Wen Ni and Chen Jingchu had a combined score of 98! Among them, Chen Jingchu and Liu Hongyuan are still 98?! That is. In terms of overall beauty, Yushu is better than these four girls! In the main world, perhaps only Yun Xianxian with a score of 99 can stabilize Yushu. "Sister is so beautiful..." At this time, at the traffic light, someone came up and asked for WeChat. But it''s not a man, but a girl! "Sister, you are so beautiful...I like your face..." "Can I add you on WeChat?" A little beauty with braids came forward. Holding the mobile phone in his hand, "Sister, can I scan you?" "?" Yu Shu looked like a beauties. How could she not understand the little girl at all? "WeChat, what is it?" Yu Shuwen said a word, and looked at Su Chen for help. "Go, let''s take you to buy some clothes." Under the envious eyes of a large group of men, Su Chen walked towards a shopping mall with his arms around Yushu''s snow-white fragrant shoulders. "Wang... my lord, that little sister just now..." "Leave her alone." Su Chen approached her Qiongbi with a smile, and smiled softly, "Yu Shu, in this world, you still have a lot to learn." "For example, the first one, you can''t call me prince here, you have to call me husband! Or just call me by my name, Su Chen!" "Ah? Calling him by his first name is absolutely forbidden! Absolutely impossible!" Yushu is an ancient woman, three obediences and four virtues, submissive, her husband is heaven! How can you call him by his first name? "Then call me husband!" Su Chen chuckled, "Husband? Isn''t it your husband? Father-in-law, it sounds like a eunuch in the palace, so strange..." Yu Shu said with a face full of embarrassment. "It''s my husband, not my father-in-law..." Su Chen almost vomited blood. He regretted not teaching Yushu this sooner. "Isn''t it okay to call me husband?" "Not right." Su Chen shook his head, "Do you want to be surrounded by strange eyes all day long? Since you have come to the modern world, you have to adapt to the rhythm of the modern world..." "Emm, let''s just call me honey." "Honey?" Yushu learned another strange word. At this moment, a guy wearing earphones walked up to him, and accidentally bumped into Su Chen, "Hey, what are you doing? Watch your walk! Damn, your girlfriend is so beautiful..." The guy wearing earphones gave Yu Shu a startled look, then gave Su Chen another look before leaving, Su Chen didn''t do anything to him. Just smiled lightly. "My lord! This daring lunatic dared to charge us. Why didn''t you react at all, my lord?" "Even if he is not punished to death, he should be slapped thirty times to rectify Wang Wei!" Yu Shu said angrily. "Oh, I said it, Yushu, this is a modern society, you have to try to let go of your traditional concepts." "It''s different from ancient times when people''s lives are worthless. In modern society, everyone enjoys human rights, and every life is worth cherishing. Princes and generals should not give up. The emperor''s crime is the same as that of the common people..." As Su Chen was talking, he suddenly remembered that he had just slaughtered thousands of white people in the Pacific Ocean. It seemed embarrassing to say that, so embarrassing... "Everyone has human rights?" "The emperor broke the law and committed the same crime as the common people?" Yu Shutan opened his mouth wide, feeling incredible. "Could it be possible that His Majesty Qin Huang came here and killed a person for no reason, and he will also be executed?" "Um." Su Chen thought for a while, then nodded. In fact, he didn''t say the whole thing. In modern society, darkness still exists. Some powerful people who kill someone still don''t have to bear legal responsibility and can get away with it. But Su Chen is now just like educating children, he can''t instill negative things right from the start? "How could this be so, it''s unbelievable..." Yu Shu felt very surprised. If the Son of Heaven breaks the law and commits the same crime as the common people, what kind of son is he? Isn¡¯t it common people? "My lord, then you are here. Are you an ordinary person?" "yes." Su Chen said with a smile, "I''m an ordinary person, nothing special, just a little richer than ordinary people. What''s wrong?" "Yeah~" Yu Shu nodded lightly, Qiu Shui''s beautiful eyes showed a trace of longing, and then took the initiative to put a kiss on Su Chen''s lips, "I also want to live an ordinary life with the prince, and, here, The prince only belongs to me..." "Ah, this..." Su Chen suddenly felt embarrassed, my wife, you are overthinking this. His confidante in the secular world is definitely no less than that in the world of Daqin, and the six rooms and one living room of the Yushuiwan villa can hardly be accommodated. "My lord, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s okay, I''ll take you to buy some clothes first." "Okay~" "By the way, didn''t I tell you to call me dear? Why are you still called Wang Ye?" "I''m sorry, dear~" "That''s good, mua~" The two leave. Across the street, there is a scout with a rogue eye. After taking a few photos, my eyes were filled with disbelief, "God, I found a future international actress! This beauty, this figure, this appearance, this temperament, my God..." next. Su Chen took Yushu to two shopping malls, dozens of clothing stores, and bought a bunch of clothes, shoes, bags, perfume and so on. Yushu is like a curious baby, he is so curious about everything here. Especially the dazzling array of clothes and shoes, each of which is beautiful, for her, this place is undoubtedly the fairyland. Chanel store. Seeing that the two customers hadn''t come out of the fitting room for 20 minutes, the shopping guide knocked on the door, "Mister and Miss, how is the fitting?" There was a strange movement inside, which was easy to seal the book, but the author just wanted to make a fuss. The shopping guide blushed immediately, smiled subtly, and retreated wisely. After another fifteen minutes, Su Chen walked out of the fitting room holding Yushu''s hand, "Well, Yushu, I think this kind of clothing style with a little fragrance suits your temperament very well." Yu Shu''s stunningly pretty face was as red as a ripe peach, as if it was about to drip water. I saw her tightly shut her mouth, pursed her lips, with a trace of extreme shame and anger on her cheeks, and she didn''t say a word. The woman''s expression was half excited and half ashamed, and her little heart was beating wildly. It should have been a bit painful, but during the year-long relationship, she has already gotten used to it. Chapter 1581 "Ah, I forgot!" Su Chen suddenly remembered something, and said to the shopping guide lady, "Please pour me a glass of water." "Okay, sir." A glass of water was brought, Yu Shu quickly drank it, rinsed his mouth, then gave Su Chen a reproachful look, "Honey, will my legs be exposed too much?" she looked in the mirror The upper body is fine. The short skirt on her lower body exposed her perfect porcelain white knees and slender calves. This is too bold. "Wow, miss, you are really beautiful!" "You are so suitable for our family''s clothing style, this is the truth!" The shopping guide looked at Yushu in amazement. The other customers in the store also cast surprised glances at Su Chen, several girls who came to buy clothes. They are all crazy, so beautiful... Seeing such beautiful beauties, they are not in the mood to buy clothes... "Really?" "Honey, I actually like the clothes in this store very much, shall we buy all the clothes here?" Yushu walked to Su Chen''s side. Hearing this sentence, the shopping guide''s face immediately changed! The few men who were close also shook their hands in fright! Turtle, buy them all? This is a Chanel store. There are at least a hundred pieces of clothing in a store. The cheap ones are five or six thousand, and the expensive ones are hundreds of thousands. Sure enough, only the super rich can afford such a beauty! "Okay, as long as you like, you can buy this Binhu Yintai." While talking and laughing, Su Chen handed out a black card, and the shopping guide took it with both hands. About to jump up with excitement! If the store manager knew that she sold all the clothes in the store in one day, how would he reward her, no! Maybe she will be the store manager in the future... "It''s so kind of you, my dear!" Yushu was very happy. In fact, how did she know about Chanel, Chanel? All she knew was that her husband was the mighty prince of the Great Qin World! The family property is 100 million taels of gold! No amount of flowers can be spent! Taking advantage of the clerk''s packing time, Su Chen took Yu Shu to eat something, and when he came back, one hundred and twenty sets of clothes were packed. Su Chen gave the address and asked them to send someone to Yushuiwan Villa. With so many clothes, Yu Shu would definitely not be able to wear them all by himself, and it would be nice to distribute them to Xi Yuan, Senior Hong Yuan, Hui Hui and the others... "Sir, there are a total of 946,000, and the leader of 700 will be erased for you." "Here''s your card." The shopping guide respectfully handed over the customized black card of China Commercial Bank. Su Chen hummed lightly and took over. "Oh my god, which son is this? He is too rich." "One million is just a flower. You don''t even bat an eye." "This beauty is too happy!" The shopping guide watched Su Chen go away, "But such a beautiful woman is like a rose, which needs to be pampered, otherwise she will wear coarse cloth and eat takeaway food every day. It will wither soon..." "Honey, are we going to buy you clothes now?" The feeling of shopping in the modern society made Yushu very happy, "I can''t wait!" "Okay, then I will follow my husband to the fitting room later... Hehehe..." Su Chen''s eyes fell on Yu Shu''s beautiful face, his eyes were provocative. Yushu sensed the evil fire in Su Chen''s eyes, her two beautiful legs trembled, and red clouds floated on her dimples, "Honey, why... didn''t you already..." "So, love, will disappear, right?" Su Chen suddenly came up with a sentence to suppress the cloud. "How could it be? My dear. My love for you will never disappear." Yu Shu hurriedly said: "No problem, my dear, I''m up to you. You can do whatever you want." "I just like your personality~" Su Chen just wanted to pick Yu Shu''s chin with his hand. Suddenly, a greasy voice interrupted him. "Beauty, I finally found you, it''s not easy!" "Hello, hello, let me introduce myself, I am a scout from Xingmei Company! Zhao Xiang!" A man holding a camera, with mischievous eyebrows and glasses, looked at Yu Shu with an obsessive gaze. In fact, before coming here, he wanted to not look at Yushu like a licking dog, and to maintain his masculinity! Be cold! Be mysterious! But when he actually walked to Yu Shu''s side, he realized how naive his thoughts were. In front of such a fairy-like beauty, how could anyone be able to maintain reason! "Hello, what''s the matter?" Yushu asked politely. "Scout?" Su Chen sneered, he immediately knew what this guy was thinking. "Hello, beauty, this is my business card. Take a look..." Zhao Xiang handed over a photo with both hands, and bent over involuntarily, like a slave, "I don''t know if any other brokerage companies have approached you, anyway, in my opinion, you have become an international first-line Actress potential!" "You know Yun Xianxian? The number one actress in Asia!" "It was launched by our Xingmei Company!" Zhao Xiang pushed his glasses and said arrogantly. "Cloud fibrous?" "I do not recognize." Yu Shu shook his head and returned the business card. Zhao Xiang chuckled, "Beauty, you are joking, how can there be young people in Huaguo who don''t know Yun Xianxian? Unless you never watch TV, play with mobile phones, or access the Internet..." "I do not know what you''re talking about." Yu Shu shook his head. Su Chen hasn''t bought her a mobile phone or a computer yet. "Well, it''s like this..." Zhao Xiang wanted to say more, but was pushed away by Su Chen, "I said, you bastard, how much do you want to harass my wife?" "Ah...ah? Wife?" "Beauty...beauty, you, you...are you married?" Zhao Xiang opened his mouth wide, as if he had been hit by a bolt from the blue. "You mean getting married? That''s right, my dear and I have been married for more than ten years..." Yu Shu leaned against Su Chen''s arms. Zhao Xiang was speechless, married for more than ten years? Who are you lying to? Looking at you, you can be twenty-five or six at most. Could it be that you got married when you were fifteen or sixteen? I''m in my twenties over the legal age of marriage! But how did this guy know that during the Qin Dynasty, men over the age of 15 and women over the age of 13 could get married. After being conquered by the old general Wang Jian, the Tu''an country where Yushu lived, King Tu''an gave Yushu to Qin Shihuang as his concubine with tears in his eyes. At that time, Yushu was only fourteen years old! Already of marriageable age! Eleven years have passed, and she is now twenty-five, without any problems. "Speaking of marriage, should I go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Yu Shu to get a certificate?" "By the way, she doesn''t have an ID card yet, what a shame!" "And what about Xiyuan and Xianxian? Assi..." Su Chen was troubled by these problems immediately, his brain was about to explode! Instead of facing the harem issue, he would rather fight a few more battles with the ten fleets of the Ming Dynasty Navy! "It''s okay to be married." At this moment, that Zhao Xiang chuckled, "It''s possible to get a divorce!" Chapter 1582 "you wanna die?" Su Chen released a trace of murderous aura, which shocked Zhao Xiang back again and again, and looked at Su Chen in horror, "You...what are you doing? Do you want to do something? Let me tell you, this is a society ruled by law!" "I might as well tell you clearly!" "Your wife has the potential to become a big star! The one with more than a billion fans and an annual income of 200 million! If you really love her, you shouldn''t block her future! You have to learn to let go of love!" Before he finished beeping, Su Chen cursed directly, "I''ll let you have a snakeskin banana boat!" "Leave far away!" Su Chen said something. Zhao Xiang was like being possessed by an evil spirit. It really rolled on the ground, chug chug chug, arousing the onlookers of passers-by. Another girl took a vibrato. Yu Shu looked at it and smiled, knowing that it was her prince''s good deed. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to drink milk tea." Su Chen smiled. With his divine strength, there are at least a hundred ways to tease an ordinary person. "milk tea?" Yu Shu''s tender body shook and cheered. "Hmm! It''s the one you gave me to drink before? It seems to be called... what is it called, coco, I like it!" "What is coco? It''s too bad to drink. Today I invite you to drink HEYTEA, which is limited to the season!!" Another afternoon of shopping. Both are not tired and full of energy. For more than a year, Su Chen also gave Yushu some cultivation methods. Although she is weak and weak, she has the physical fitness of an innate warrior. She has cultivated true energy, but she doesn''t know martial arts moves. Therefore, Su Chen gave her a star storage ring, and all the things she bought could be put in it. At five o''clock in the afternoon, the sun sets. The scout named Zhao Xiang still didn''t give up, and sent Yu Shu''s photo to the general manager of his company - Zhou Yuntao, the top 20 prince of Fenghua Group in Chuzhou! This Zhou Yuntao, can be said to be a typical second-generation dude who didn''t even get a diploma when he went abroad to study. When I came back, I went to my father to get some money, and called it a business start-up, but in fact, I used the name of a brokerage company to pick up girls and engage in women, and I wanted to sing and sing every night. When he saw the photo of Yu Shu in the hotel, he pulled it out on the spot and called Zhao Xiang, "Hey! Zhao Xiang, did you actually take this beautiful woman? Didn''t the photo artist fix it for two hours?" "Master, don''t worry!" "Street capture. No filters!" "This beauty is more than ten times more beautiful in real life than in photos! It''s just...just..." Zhao Xiang hesitated to speak. "What are you talking about!" Zhou Yuntao frowned. "She''s married!" "...Fuck! Sister Xing Xing''s! Xing Xing, you Xing Xing..." Zhou Yuntao cursed directly and was so angry that he was so angry that someone preempted such a nine-point beauty? "Forget it, it''s okay! It''s a big deal, I''ll use some tricks to make that man retreat...Hmph, the entire city of Chuzhou. Who dares to rob a woman from Zhou Yuntao?" Zhao Xiang wanted to say something, but he hung up the phone. After a few hours. He found Su Chen and Yu Shu through Douyin, and immediately drove his most expensive sports car there. After Zhou Yuntao secretly confirmed it, his mouth was watering. Is there really such a beautiful woman in the world? Compared with the big star Yun Xianxian. Don''t give in too much! "Hey, Brother Hu, I have a favor for you..." After seven o''clock. After Su Chen and Yu Shu visited the last jewelry store, they walked into the elevator, and suddenly several men in black crowded in. Secretly canceled the floor they pressed, and came to the parking garage on the second floor. "Um?" Su Chen immediately noticed something was wrong, but he didn''t do anything. He wanted to see who was so eager to give Hades his head. "Huh? My dear, aren''t we on the first floor..." Yu Shu was wondering. A few men in black stood in front of the elevator door. "Boy, get out! Someone is waiting for you!" "Let''s go." Su Chen was unexpectedly calm, the former Yu Shu''s hand. Just walked out. "Honey? What''s the matter?" Yu Shu was only surprised, not worried. Because she knew that her husband was the one who repelled an army of millions by himself. It is not an exaggeration to call it invincible. "What else could be going on? Someone is following your beauty and come to fuck me?" "Don''t worry, I have a lot of experience with this kind of thing." Su Chen smiled. "I really want to die, isn''t it good to live..." Yu Shu shook his head. at this time. A Lamborghini worth more than 50 million, accompanied by the humming sound of the engine, rushed towards Su Chen. The latter didn''t dodge and let him hit him. Zhou Yuntao naturally didn''t dare to hit him. He parked precisely and got down, looked Su Chen up and down, "Brother, where are you? Your girlfriend is pretty." "It''s something, just say it." Su Chen made a faint sound. "Oh? Brother is refreshing enough!" Zhou Yuntao was overjoyed when he heard the words, a lewd smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes turned on Yu Shu, his saliva almost flowed down... If only he could spend a good night with such a beautiful woman. Not to mention those dicks, even he, a rich second generation, is willing to reduce his life by three years! "Okay! Since brothers speak quickly!" "Then I''m not talking nonsense!" Zhou Yuntao leaned over, smiled and whispered: "Make an offer, divorce your wife, I, want, chase, her!" "In this way, a one-million-dollar price, is it okay? It''s enough for your down payment for a flat in Chuzhou...Gah! Gagghhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The words are not finished. Su Chen grabbed his neck and lifted him up flat! "Master Zhou!" "Let go of Young Master Zhou!" "Little bastard, you are courting death!" "Do you know the identity of Young Master Zhou! Let him go!" Five or six younger brothers gathered around, and there was a burly man who took out his cigarette and strode forward. But these people had just taken two steps when Zhou Yuntao was thrown to the ground with a bang! Crackling! Seven or eight sounds of bones breaking came out! Zhou Yuntao''s eyeballs exploded, as if they were about to pop out of their sockets, and blood spurted out of his mouth! "Don''t...don''t!" "beg¡­¡­" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t intend to stop, Zhou Yuntao wanted to ask for mercy. But Su Chen, as a bloody butcher who killed tens of thousands of people, how could he spare him? Just stepped on it! Click! The left femur fractured on the spot! The sound of screams erupted like killing a pig, echoing in the underground garage! "I rely on..." All the younger brothers were frightened. Su Chen''s aura was too terrifying, he didn''t deliberately release his murderous aura or any other skills, and frightened this group of guys who had been hanging out all year round so that they couldn''t move. "Ahh! I was wrong, I was wrong!! Let me go!!" Zhou Yuntao fainted from the pain. Unexpectedly, Su Chen stepped between his thighs for the last time, and directly killed the Zhou family in Chuzhou... Dozens of minutes later. When Zhou Yuntao was sent to the hospital, he was paralyzed, had lost too much blood, and was in severe shock. Zhou Yuntao''s father, ''Zhou Tianhao'', looked at his son in the intensive care unit, and his teeth were almost crushed by several doctors who were doing cardiac pacing! "Who did it?" "Where are the people!!" A housekeeper behind him said in a deep voice, "President Zhou, he is in the police station, he seems to be a lunatic..." "I don''t care if he is a lunatic, or the young master of some rich family!!" "How dare you beat my Zhou Tianhao''s son like this!" "I want him to die! I want him to sit in prison! I want to destroy him completely!!" Chapter 1583 After seven o''clock. In a police station in a certain district of Chuzhou. Yu Shu sat on the chair in the rest area, not knowing what to do. The prince was actually arrested by these people called the police? He is the king of majesty, who dares to catch an existence under one person and above ten thousand in the Daqin world? I''m afraid it''s not about implicating the nine clans. Yu Shu couldn''t figure it out either, Su Chen clearly had the strength to resist, she could feel that these policemen were so strong that even she couldn''t beat her, but why didn''t the prince resist. She can''t figure it out... At this time, Su Chen was sitting in the interrogation room, undergoing interrogation. "Why hurt people!" A policeman glared at Su Chen. "Do you know whose son Zhou Yuntao is? You are so brave!" "Whose son?" Su Chen was handcuffed to the interrogation table because his hands were too violent, the air conditioner was also turned on very low, and the seat was even more uncomfortable, but his expression did not change at all, and he looked relaxed. "Fenghua Group!" "Zhou Tianhao!" The policeman spat out a few words coldly. Su Chen froze for a moment. "Zhou Tianhao? I don''t know him. He''s amazing? I only know Mrs. Shen." "Shen? Which Shen?" The policeman was stunned. "It''s the Shen Group! The Heshan Shen family, don''t you know? It should be the largest family in Chuzhou..." Su Chen thought for a while. A family will rise above them. "Heshan Shen''s family..." The corner of the policeman''s mouth grinned, "Nonsense! As long as you are from Chuzhou, who doesn''t know the Shen family? The Shen Group is the leader of Chuzhou''s business community. Do you know the Shen family?" "right!" "I bother!" The policeman spat thick phlegm into the trash can by the table, with a mocking expression on his face, "You don''t even look at your bear! If you know the Shen family, I''m from the Long family in Beijing!" "This kid..." The director of the police station stood behind the glass door, arms folded, with a look of disdain in the corner of his eyes. No one can shake the position of the Shen family in Chuzhou. Because this is a martial arts family that has been passed down for hundreds of years! He had seen it with his own eyes, old man Shen Cangxiong of the Shen family. Punched through a concrete wall! Fists are like cannonballs, this is simply not something humans can do. "..." At this time, Su Chen was quite speechless, "Then I can make a call." "Boy, I advise you to be honest..." Just as the policeman was about to swear at someone, the director of the police station behind the glass door suddenly felt moved and picked up the walkie-talkie, "Xiao Zhang, let him call! Let me see who he is calling!" "Yes, Director Xu!" The young policeman nodded, and immediately handed Su Chen a mobile phone. Su Chen browsed in his mind for a while, and quickly found the numbers of Shen Cangxiong and Guan Xiaoting, and then made two calls. Su Chen: "Hello, old man Shen." Shen Cangxiong: "Young master! The young master is you! You are not dead!?" Su Chen: "...wish for me to die?" Shen Cangxiong: "Old slave dare not! That''s great, young master! By the way, young master, why don''t you show up when you''re fine?" Su Chen: "I''m retreating at the bottom of the Pacific Ocean this month..." Plop! The policeman sitting opposite heard Su Chen''s words. Almost burst out laughing. "Well, I hit someone, and now I''m locked up at the xx district police station..." "What!?" ¡­ After hanging up the phone, Su Chen thought for a while and called Guan Xiaoting again. Anyway, the people in the Jinling Military Region, after learning about him. He will definitely send someone to meet him, so why not take this opportunity to meet him together. Guan Xiaoting: "Su Chen! You...you didn''t die!?" Su Chen: "Why do you think I''m dead..." Guan Xiaoting: "That''s great! It''s really great..." Su Chen: "Hey! Don''t cry, why are you crying?" Guan Xiaoting: "It''s okay, I''m so happy! I want to tell Mr. Tang the good news right away! By the way, where are you now?" Su Chen: "I''m locked up at the xx district police station now..." Guan Xiaoting: "What?" When Su Chen threw the phone back to the little policeman, the latter looked at him with a mentally retarded look, as if looking at an idiot. Afterwards, the first person Su Chen greeted was not from the Shen family. It''s not from the Jinling Military Region, but Zhou Yuntao''s father, Zhou Tianhao! Chairman of Fenghua Group! "Stinky boy. It''s you who beat Yuntao like that... Tell me, who sent you here!" "Made! Come at me! Don''t hurt my family!!" After Zhou Tianhao entered the interrogation room, he stared at Su Chen with eyes wide open. As if to swallow him alive. He didn''t come alone, he was followed by an assistant secretary, a lawyer, a bodyguard, and his wife, Zhou Yuntao''s mother. "Tianhao! Kill him! Kill him! Don''t let him live!!" "Dare to abolish my son, I will make him pay the price in blood!" Mother Zhou kept screaming, "Kill him! Kill him!!" The two bodyguards behind were about to make a move, but were stopped by the lawyer, "Wait a minute! Mrs. Zhou, you can''t do it! At least, you can''t do it here..." The lawyer lowered his voice and leaned closer to Mrs. Zhou''s ear. That means, give him a sentence of 10 to 20 years in prison. In prison, don''t you just punish him as you want? "Crunch..." Madam Zhou gritted her teeth, wishing she could kill Su Chen immediately to vent her anger. "Alas. In this world..." "In fact, compared with ancient times, it has not changed in essence." "Wealthy people, people with status, can do whatever they want, even flout the law, as long as they don''t get exposed by public opinion, they can do whatever they want..." Su Chen sighed lightly. If he was a poor college student today, he would probably be killed. As for why he was arrested and brought to the police station, he actually wanted to educate Yu Shu so that she would still have to abide by the law in the modern society. After all, after being trained by him, Yushu also has the cultivation base of the Xiantian realm. She is so beautiful, and she is easily harassed by hooligans when she is shopping and traveling outside. If one can''t hold back, beats someone to death on the spot, and then gets a vibrato to let people all over the country know, then I''m afraid even he won''t be able to suppress her Go on, the modern society can''t accommodate Yushu... That''s right, he still thinks about the problem very far-reaching. The interrogation against Su Chen lasted until eight o''clock. "Stinky boy! If you refuse to cooperate like this, we will only have to resort to coercion!" The young policeman twitched the electric baton from the drawer, and when he turned on the switch, the arc crackled and flickered! "Young man, how about this, as long as you tell me who the paper sent you, I will not only let you go, but also give you a million dollars to go away, how about it?" Zhou Tianhao narrowed his eyes. He always stubbornly believed that Su Chen was the killer sent by his enemy to kill his son. Su Chen was speechless, "I''ve said it all, it was your son who harassed my girlfriend first, so I abolished him, why don''t you believe me..." "fart!" The little policeman glared at Su Chen, "If someone harassed your girlfriend once, you beat him to the point of paralysis? Let the dignified Zhou family lose their children and grandchildren?" "Ang." Su Chen looked at him, "Is there any problem?" Chapter 1584 "There is a problem! The problem is big!" The little policeman said categorically, "This is not the thinking of a normal person at all! Abnormal, too abnormal!" "Normal person? Who says I''m a normal person?" A strange smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Could it be that you''re crazy? Or are you going to say, you know someone from the Shen family?" The little policeman looked at him mockingly. "Oh? The Shen family?" Zhou Tianhao raised his eyebrows, and when he heard these two words, an old and majestic figure flashed in his mind, which made him tremble slightly from the bottom of his heart. However, he didn''t believe that Su Chen could have anything to do with the Shen family like this. He smiled disdainfully, "You know the Shen family? Then you must know the chief executive of the Shen family''s outer business. Steward Liu?" "Butler Liu, who is it?" Su Chen froze for a moment. He knew that the head of the Shen family was Shen Tong. He once chopped off his hands. The young master is Shen Junhe, who was once defeated by him with hot sticks. The old patriarch Shen Cangxiong called himself an old slave in front of him. By the way, Shen Junhe also has a younger sister. What is it called? He forgot... "Hahaha, stinky brat, let''s show you!" The little policeman laughed. Director Xu, who was standing behind him, also smiled coldly, and finally confirmed that Su Chen had nothing to do with the Shen family. "Hmph, Liu Hu doesn''t even know the chief manager of the Shen family''s outer sect!" "And you said you knew the Shen family?" Mrs. Zhou smiled disdainfully, her eyes full of sarcasm. at this time! A terrified voice came from outside, and two middle-aged policemen came striding forward, their hats all crooked, "Director! The director is not good!" "What''s the matter, in a panic, let Chairman Zhou see the joke!" Director Xu put his hands behind his back, with a displeased expression on his face. A policeman stared and said, "Butler Liu is here!" "Butler Liu? Which Butler Liu?" "Fuck! Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived?!" Director Xu opened his mouth, and his expression lost his composure immediately, "Did you see clearly? It''s the chief housekeeper of the Shen family''s outer door, Liu Hu?" "It''s absolutely true! I guarantee it with my life!" "I''ve met Steward Liu several times!" The middle-aged policeman said: "But director, why is Steward Liu coming to our police station?" "Huh? Could it be that you came to see me?" Zhou Tianhao''s expression was startled, "I''ve been discussing cooperation with Shen''s Group recently. I thought it was hopeless, but now it seems there is a turning point?" "Ah! Chairman Zhou! You''ve developed a lot!" Director Xu was all smiles on his face, "You actually let Butler Liu take photos of you personally..." "Hurry up! Stop chatting and go out to meet him!" "Yes! Although Steward Liu''s surname is not Shen, he plays an important role in the Shen family and has won the respect of Mr. Shen. He has managed the property these years. He holds real power and has worked hard..." "Boss, what about this kid?" "Shut it first! A group of people strode out. Su Chen''s face was covered in circles, this Shen family really has a butler Liu... How do you feel, this plot is a bit like "Where is the God of War with Crooked Mouth", which has become popular all over the Internet recently? At this time. Director Xu, Zhou Tianhao, Mrs. Zhou. Three or five policemen, bodyguards, assistants and lawyers of Zhou''s family, a large group of people went outside, hurriedly greeted an old man who was over half a year old and wearing a Chinese tunic suit. It is the manager of more than half of the property of the Shen family, the head manager, Liu Hu! "Butler Liu is here!!!" The high-pitched voice of a policeman. shouted. Just when everyone was about to go up to meet him, suddenly, Butler Liu stood obediently behind an old man in Tang suit who was nearly eighty years old in a bowed respectful posture. This old man in Tang suit has white beard and hair, a tall frame, not angry and majestic, and his eyes are like a falcon in Daxing''an Mountains. Clean and majestic, sharp to the extreme! Zhou Tianhao, Director Xu and the others were taken aback when they saw the old man. Immediately afterwards. The four words spit out from Butler Liu shocked them completely, "Old Shen. Slow down." "Old Shen!" "Which Old Shen?" "Which old Shen? Which old Shen are you talking about? Above the boundaries of Chuzhou, who else is an old man who is entitled to be called old Shen by Steward Liu?" "God! Is it the old head of the Shen family, the old man who is known as half of Chuzhou, Shen Cangxiong!?" "Oh my God¡­¡­" "Why is Mr. Shen here?" Everyone was too frightened to go forward to greet him. However, their shock did not stop there. Then, the two people who came out from behind Shen Cangxiong shocked them again. Two men in suits and leather shoes, one in his forties and the other in his early twenties, had two or three points of similar appearance. It is the current head of the Shen family. Shen Tong! The crown prince of the Shen family, Shen Junhe, known as the youngest in Chuzhou! "Grandpa, young master, is he really here?" Shen Junhe walked beside Shen Cangxiong, looking at this small police station with surprise. "It should be right." Shen Cangxiong walked inside, but his face was dark and ugly. "Um?" Just when the Shen family wanted to go in, two red flag cars suddenly stopped outside. caught their attention. This Hongqi car is a special car for senior government leaders, especially the license plate. A few people in high-level police uniforms got out of the red flag car, once again surprised Director Xu, and strode out to greet them! "It''s actually Ying Baisha from the City Security Bureau, Director Ying!" Zhou Tianhao recognized the half-haired, dignified man from the Security Bureau, "I heard that two years ago, we had a large-scale bandit suppression operation in Chuzhou City. The City Security Department and the Jinling Military Region were planning to encircle and suppress the gangsters hiding in the Tianmu Mountains. Terrorists in there." "However, due to carelessness, he fell into the enemy''s scheme and killed all members of a special force. This Chief Ying''s hair turned half gray overnight!" Mrs. Zhou had never heard of this matter, so she suddenly became interested, "Then what happened later, husband?" "Later?" Zhou Tianhao recalled, "As far as I know, that group of violent bandits seemed to have been wiped out by a mysterious expert from the Jinling Military Region, and peace has been restored in Chuzhou since then..." "That master, isn''t he a hero?" Mrs. Zhou was somewhat yearning for it. "Captain of the criminal investigation team, Ruan Liqun." "Vice Captain, Ding Zi." "And Zhou Tonghao, Zhong Hua and the captains are all here, what happened here?" Zhou Tianhao saw a few people from the Security Bureau following Ying Baisha, for some reason, a very bad premonition suddenly rose in his heart. However, the people from the City Security Bureau were not the biggest dish tonight. "Huh huh¡ª" "Huh huh¡ª" In a large open space in front of the police station, the sound of a helicopter propeller was suddenly heard. Afterwards, everyone saw two military helicopters parked in the open space. Several people in military uniform came down from above. These soldiers, male and female, surrounded by an ordinary-looking old man in civilian clothes, all of them had strong aura and fierce energy, even the blind could see their extraordinary features at a glance. Chapter 1585 "Who are these people?" Mrs. Zhou felt something was wrong. This time, Zhou Tianhao, who asked himself that he had a lot of connections, didn''t know these soldiers. He only saw Liu Steward and Shen Cangxiong striding forward to meet them, with very excited expressions on their faces. "Could it be that these soldiers flying over by helicopter are more powerful than Mr. Shen?" "A person from the provincial department? Or a person from the Jinling Military Region?" Zhou Tianhao was shocked. "Old Tang!" "Okay... long time no see!" Ying Baisha walked quickly in front of the commoner man, as obedient as a child. "Xiaoying, Liqun. Ding Zi, and Mr. Shen from the Shen family in Chuzhou." The eyes of the commoner man swept over these people one by one. Neither should Baisha. Ruan Liqun, Ding Zi, and Shen Cangxiong and Shen Tong from the Shen family all lowered their heads when they met the old man''s gaze, not daring to look at him. Because of this old man. It is the supreme leader of the Jinling Military Region! Tang Lan, Mr. Tang! With the military power mastered by this ninety-year-old man, no ancient martial arts family or wealthy family would dare to be presumptuous in front of him, otherwise destroying your family would be like crushing a bedbug to death. "Mr. Tang is pissing off my little old man..." Shen Cangxiong gave an apologetic laugh, and cupped his hands, "In front of Tang him, how dare I, Shen Cangxiong, call myself the old man? I''m rude." "Hehe, Patriarch Shen is being modest." Tang Lan looked at Shen Cangxiong with a meaningful look, and then took a step forward, "Let''s go, go and meet that little...little God of War." "This little God of War, the things that have been caused in the past two days are not small." Old man Tang Lan, the five-star marshal of the military region, actually called Su Chen the word "God of War", which shows how famous the latter is now. Shen Cangxiong nodded. "Well, I heard that too..." "Oh, let''s go." "Go get him out first." Tang Lan smiled helplessly, "It''s really..." With that said, a mighty team walked into the small police station. "Who''s in charge here?" It was Guan Xiaoting who spoke. Next to the female liaison officer was Tang Zhen, the mountain splitter. Liu Baiyuan, Luo Feng and other powerful generals in the army, the aura emanating from them is enough to suffocate. As for the highest combat power in the Jinling Military Region, Wu Jinglei was in charge of the military region and did not go out with all his strength. "I... I am!" Director Xu ran over tremblingly. He didn''t know Guan Xiaoting and Tang Lan either, so he had to call Baisha first. "Bureau... Director, who are these?" "Let me introduce to you, this is the supreme commander of our Jinling Military Region, Tang Lan, Mr. Tang!" Plop! Director Xu fell to the ground with his head somersaulting, and he almost peed out of fear! Marshal Tang? in the Legends. He is one of the five five-star marshals of the Great Hua Kingdom? ? He felt that he saw a figure like a living fossil, and the degree of shock was similar to seeing the rebirth of an ancient tyrannosaurus rex. "Fuck!" "He really is from the Jinling Military Region! Mr. Tang Lan Tang!" "God! Xiaoli, hurry up, follow me up to see you!" Zhou Tianhao, who is rich and powerful, at most sees an executive at the level of the mayor of the city. Where has he come into contact with a national-level military leader? He hurriedly pulled Mrs. Zhou to try his luck. But as soon as he got closer, he was pushed away by the bodyguard Luo Feng. Glared at him! God, what kind of eyes are these? Domineering and sharp. Horror, as if throwing his whole body into a meat grinder and twisting him, it was extremely painful on the mental level. I can''t even speak... Shen Cangxiong glanced at Luo Feng, secretly envious in his heart, "Master of Martial Arts, I am afraid that this mature soldier can rank among the top ten in the Jinling Military Region''s battle strength list..." At this time, Guan Xiaotong finally revealed their purpose for coming here! "We are here to find a young man named Su Chen!" "..." "Su Chen?" Director Xu was stunned for a moment, unable to react in his head, "Da Da Da... about eighteen or nineteen years old?" "That''s right." Guan Xiaoting nodded, "Where is he?" "In the interrogation room..." Director Xu pointed. "Old Tang!" Guan Xiaoting looked at Tang Lan, who immediately shook his head. "Come on, let''s see what kind of medicine is sold in this little guy''s gourd..." Seeing everyone walking into the interrogation room, Director Xu panicked! Because at this time, the new policeman was still interrogating Su Chen in the room! He didn''t want to let Ying Baisha and Mr. Tang go. Seeing the methods they occasionally use to extort confessions by torture, as a result, he can no longer sit in the position of director. So, in a hurry, he shouted, "Butler Liu is here!!!" Notice! Director Xu is calling Steward Liu''s name here, not Mr. Tang! Because the little policeman definitely doesn''t know Mr. Tang, calling Liu Butler''s name can deter him even more and let him make his move bright! Hearing "Butler Liu is here!", Liu Hu was taken aback for a moment, then went in and saw Su Chen sitting there with his hands cuffed and headlights on his head, he was horrified! "Plop!" He knelt down on the ground, kowtowed with both hands, and shouted sonorously: "Young master! The old servant is late, please forgive me!" "Karma?!" The little policeman who was interrogating Su Chen was stunned on the spot, "Young master? What young master?" "Mars!" Immediately afterwards, Guan Xiaoting also yelled, "Mr. Tang came to visit in person, please excuse me! Let''s discuss important matters!" "puff!" The post-90s policeman burst out laughing, "Young Master? God of War? You... What are you doing? Are you acting in "God of War with Crooked Mouth"? The acting skills are not good, how much is it for a day? Do you care about the box lunch?" "Snapped!" Butler Liu got up and slapped the policeman hard, causing him to sit on the ground, "Young master, how dare this son insult you! Please order the punishment!" "..." Su Chen''s face was covered, his eyes wandered among the crowd for a while, and finally fixed on Guan Xiaoting. The latter blushed... "Haven''t uncuffed God of War yet?" Guan Xiaoting scolded Director Xu. "Yes Yes!" At this moment, Director Xu didn''t know Su Chen''s identity, so he rushed over and gave the policeman a jio, "Little beast! Do you know who this person is? Hurry up and untie him!" "Director, he... who the hell is he!" "He is the God of War in China, Su Wolong!" Director Xu suddenly announced a name that has been famous in the military circles all over the country for nearly two months! "What!" "You are the God of War Su Wolong?!" The little policeman''s face changed wildly, his eyes were cracked, and his mouth was so wide that he could stuff a durian into it. At this time, the classic appeared! I saw that the right half of Su Chen''s face remained motionless, and a strange smile suddenly appeared on the left half of his face! The corners of the mouth were drawn all the way to the cheekbones, and there was an arrogant and unruly aura released from all over the body, which surprised everyone present! Ning is the god of war with a crooked mouth? Chapter 1586 In the end, Director Xu was dismissed and investigated. Several policemen who were arrogant and domineering before were all handcuffed and awaiting legal sanctions because they had the intention of phishing law enforcement and torture. As for Zhou Tianhao and his wife, they also ran away after learning of Su Chen''s identity. He didn''t dare to mention the matter of avenging his son, and was so angry that he almost rushed to the intensive care unit, pulled Zhou Yuntao out of the hospital bed and beat him up! The largest conference room in the police station. A policeman who had just been promoted to the director made tea for the bosses, and then obediently withdrew. Close the door. "Yu Shu, how''s it going, now you know you have to obey the law?" "Otherwise, even I will be locked up." Su Chen sat next to a superb beauty in a Chanel dress. "However, you don''t need to be too cowardly. If I''m not by your side in the future and some hooligans harass you, it''s okay to knock him out." "Could it just be knocked out?" Yu Shu sighed, it seems that in this civilized society, there are many benefits and many restrictions. If it is placed in the Great Qin World. If someone dared to molested the princess, the lightest punishment would probably be amputation of hands and feet, beheading is common, and it is a normal operation even for the nine clans. "Su Chen, who is he?" At this time, Guan Xiaoting saw the intimacy of the two, and asked a little unhappy. "Oh, let me introduce you, this is my wife." "Yu Shu." Su Chen smiled slightly, "Responsive." "Huh? Xiaochen, what''s the matter? Tell me!" Ying Baisha''s attitude was very respectful, as if Su Chen was the young master of his family. "It''s nothing serious, just my wife, who has a mysterious background and no ID card or household registration. You can help me with it some other day." Su Chen said. "Hey, what do I think is a big deal, a small problem!" Ying Baisha laughed it off. "Okay, thank you." As Su Chen said, he turned his attention to Shen Cangxiong again, and he could see the old man''s current cultivation level at a glance without any data investigation. The middle period of generals. He frowned slightly, "Old man Shen, I remember two years ago. I helped you break through as a general. Why are you still a general after two years? Besides, your aura has just been compacted. I''m afraid you haven''t even reached the later stage!" " "puff!" Shen Cangxiong vomited inwardly, only two years? I am not a military commander, should I be a grand master? He smiled embarrassingly, "What the young master blames is that the old slave''s cultivation talent is too low..." "Oh, that''s all, let me help you." "After all, your Shen family is also my subordinate in Chuzhou. Your strength is too low, and I don''t want to lose face..." As he said that, a little golden light bloomed between Su Chen''s brows. Two round elixirs that looked like ordinary floated towards Shen Cangxiong under the soft light of gold. When I went shopping with Yu Shu today, he had already transferred all the materials and things in the ring to the Imperial Jade Seal. The quality of the Bone Flame Ring was much lower than that of the Imperial Jade Seal. "Young master, what kind of elixir is this..." "Eat it, it will help you improve your cultivation." "yes!" Shen Cangxiong caught it with his hands. Swallow these two experience pills wrapped in golden light directly! In the next second, his dantian seemed to be struck by a thunderbolt, and it shook violently. The whole body was full of qi, and the qi and blood were surging, and the aura on his body rose crazily! Late generals. The pinnacle of generals. In the early days of the master. The middle period of the master. The late master. Grandmaster peak. Great Master! Shen Cangxiong''s true energy cultivation is like riding a rocket. At a jaw-dropping speed, go all the way! He almost crossed two full realms and was promoted to the Grand Master of Martial Arts! Shen Tong, Shen Junhe and his son beside him, Tang Zhen, Liu Baiyuan and Luo Feng, looked at Shen Cangxiong in disbelief as if they had seen a ghost, their mouths opened wider and wider! They originally thought that what Su Chen said about improving his cultivation was at most raising him to the peak level of generals! Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s current method completely surpassed their cognition! Soar directly to the grand master! Comparable to Mr. Wu Jinglei, the number one combat force in the Jinling Military Region! Such horror. This kind of shock was never expected by everyone, even Tang Lan, who was as immobile as a mountain for half his life as a soldier. They almost popped their eyeballs out of their sockets! "Fuck!" After Shen Cangxiong was quiet for two seconds, he spread out his right hand, and a cloud of off-white flames bloomed out of thin air! "Huajing Dazong. The inner palace is really hot!" Both Tang Zhen and Luo Feng shouted at the top of their voices. When they saw such a method, their eyes would turn red! The Grand Master of Martial Arts, also known as the Grand Master of Transformation Realm, is almost the ultimate realm of true energy cultivation! And the manifestation of this extreme state is that it can release true energy in the form of ''flame'', which is commonly known as ''Inner Palace True Fire'' in the martial arts world! The real fire in the inner mansion uses real qi as fuel, and its temperature can reach a thousand degrees Celsius, which is enough to melt gold and corrode iron! If the general master meets him, he will be burned to ashes in an instant! It belongs to one of the iconic methods of the Great Master of Transformation! "Transform the environment, transform the environment!" "Father! You have advanced to the realm of transformation? God! The young master has supernatural powers, the young master is really supernatural!!" Shen Tong yelled regardless of his image. Shen Junhe was also so excited that he was on the verge of fainting. Did he know what it means for a family to have a great master of transformation... Their Shen family will rise to become the top martial arts family in Huaguo! "Environmentalization..." Shen Cangxiong still couldn''t accept this fact. This feeling of instant strength doubled a hundred times. It''s even more shocking than a poor dick winning a billion-dollar jackpot! "The ancients said that reaching the sky in one step is probably nothing more than that." "Xiaochen, your current method is really unimaginable..." Tang Lan let out a long breath, and stared at Su Chen with a pair of excited old eyes, "Can you tell me. Are you in the God Realm now?" Divine Realm! Everyone was shocked again! These two words basically represent the country''s highest combat power! If it weren''t for Su Chen''s record being too dazzling, completely comparable to a strong man in the god realm, how could Guan Xiaoting call him "God of War"? "certainly!" "I have already broken through to the divine realm!" Su Chen didn''t hide it either. The two experience pills he gave old man Shen just now were wrapped with a stream of essence in the space of Emperor Tian Yuxi, which was enough to push him all the way to the Grand Master of Transformation Realm. This move is to enhance the strength and status of the Shen family, and secondly, to show off his current strength to the people of the Jinling Military Region. "Good! Great!" "I have been in Jiangnan for so many years, and finally there is a strong man, and he is still a young man!" Tang Lan slapped the table excitedly, almost unable to control his emotions, "So, the destruction of Shell Harbor was also your masterpiece?" "Shell Harbor!" When Shen Junhe heard these three words these two days, he felt incredible! Chapter 1587 The Hickam Joint Base in Shell Harbor, Hawai''i, one of the ten naval bases, was destroyed by life and death! Not only did more than a dozen senior generals die, but also lost several aircraft carriers, frigates, destroyers, submarines, shipyards, etc... Among them was a Nimitz-class super aircraft carrier ''US Jackson''! This attack enough to be called a ''battle'' caused the Ming army to lose more than 100 billion yuan in one fell swoop! Even he has heard of it, not to mention other high society around the world... "That''s right." Su Chen admitted again, "The Jackson is in my hands, and there seem to be more than a hundred crew members and sailors on board." "hiss!" Everyone gasped. Wide-eyed and small-eyed! The eyes of Tang Lan and Ying Baisha became complicated at that time! "Old man, don''t you want to leave it?" Su Chen picked up the teacup and took a sip. "I''ve already donated a mecha to our Jinling Military Region, but I can''t give you this Nimitz-class aircraft carrier... Even if I sell it cheaply, I can sell it for at least 100 million yuan!" "Sell? Who are you selling to? Who dares to buy?" Tang Lan was almost amused by Su Chen. Su Chen pouted, "This is just a metaphor..." "Okay, old man, my skin is not so thick yet." Tang Lan waved his hand. Su Chen said again: "If we really fight in the future, at that time, if the country is short of aircraft carriers. I can borrow them..." "It is impossible to fight a war, and it is impossible to fight in this life." Tang Lan smiled and said confidently, "The ones who started the war were all the upper-level rulers. With our current military strength, it is too easy to initiate a beheading operation. Those old men in the Holy Palace died terribly... " "Actually, I came here today to confirm two things." Su Chen: "What''s the matter?" Tang Lan: "Your cultivation has been confirmed." Su Chen: "Is there one more thing?" Tang Lan: "Well, this matter is whether you are loyal to your motherland. Will the tragedy of Shell Harbor happen to Huaguo?" Su Chen: "Of course not." With a very positive tone, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "Why do I have nothing to do with my motherland? Unless you have done something unforgivable to me!" "But Mr. Tang, let me tell you the truth. I like to be carefree and free and easy. I don''t want to join the open and secret struggles between countries. In a word, whoever provokes me, I will kill whoever!" Say it. Su Chen hooked his finger, and killing intent flashed in his eyes. On a Rolls Royce tens of kilometers away. The two obsessive thoughts buried in Zhou Tianhao and Mrs. Zhou''s body, like two time bombs, were detonated on the spot! "boom!" "boom!" Blood spattered the window. There were screams in the car. "Well, I understand this. Cultivators should focus on cultivation, and don''t be wasted by mundane matters." Tang Lan nodded, "Okay, I''ve finished asking questions..." Elder Tang left with a gratified expression. Before boarding the helicopter and returning, Guan Xiaoting glanced at Yu Shu from a distance, and a strange flash of light flashed in her eyes, which was clearly envious and sad. On the streets of Chuzhou. A Lamborghini fast Ni driving. After dozens of minutes, they drove into the high-end villa complex near Jiangnan University, Yushui Bay, Su Chen''s harem dormitory. "Wow, honey, this is your home? It''s so beautiful..." When Yushu walked in, he felt that this house was so beautiful, amazing and fragrant. For some reason, she fell in love with it immediately, and wanted to live here for a long time. Lin Xiyuan and Liu Hongyuan lived here for more than a year. Usually, she would go to the home furnishing mall when she was shopping, and made their beautiful apartment very beautiful, no wonder Yushu fell in love with it at first sight. "Brother Su!" A clear and beautiful voice sounded. It''s his little sister next door, Zhong Huihui, who is currently studying at Jiang University. After not seeing each other for more than a year, Su Chen really missed this little beauty next door. After he got the slippers for Yushu, he waved to Zhong Huihui. "Come here, Huihui." "Brother Su, this beautiful sister is..." "Wow, it''s so beautiful." In fact, Zhong Huihui is also very beautiful, with a comprehensive score of 96, and she was on the flower list of Jiang University as soon as she entered the university. But in front of Yushu, she was portrayed like a little maid, but she was also as cute as Xiaojiabiyu. "Let me see, has Xiao Huihui grown up..." Su Chen grabbed Zhong Huihui''s slender fragrant shoulder with his right hand, and deliberately put on a lewd smile on his face. Zhong Huihui blushed pretty, "Brother Su, you are no longer serious..." "Haha. Alright, alright, let''s go, sisters, come down, our house is going to live in a beautiful older sister." Su Chen laughed loudly. "Really? Is this beautiful sister?" "I''ll go right away!" Zhong Huihui was overjoyed and rushed up the stairs. Go call Lin Xiyuan and Liu Hongyuan. not for a while. Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, the three daughters of Luo Ning''er, as well as Vivian and Su Man. They were all called down. Others, Teacher Xiao Zhong, Cui Seling and Cui Ziyan''s three daughters were not there. "Papa! You''ve finally gained weight!!" Vivian still rushed up when she saw Su Chen, and threw herself on him. Yu Shu was dumbfounded, and exclaimed in a low voice, "Honey, she..." "Oh, adopted." Su Chen also answered in a low voice, reassuring Yushu. "who is she?" Afterwards, Lin Xiyuan sat on the sofa and tortured Su Chen''s soul with a slightly unhappy pretty face. Yushu also felt a little lost in her heart, she thought that in this world, Su Chen could be hers alone, but unexpectedly... oh... "Who else can it be? Our new sister~" Liu Hongyuan smiled softly, took the initiative to sit down next to Yushu, and introduced herself, "Hi beauty, my name is Liu Hongyuan, from Jinling! How about you?" "My name is Yushu... I''m from... where..." Yushu wanted to say that she was from Tu''an Kingdom in the north of the Qin Dynasty, but she was afraid of being regarded as crazy, so she had to look at Su Chen for help. Su Chen decided to wait until now. With this level of cultivation, he has nothing to hide from his closest confidante. He said frankly, "Let me just say it straight, Yushu is not from this world, she is from ancient times." "..." The four girls are dumbfounded. Vivian didn''t understand, she just lay on Su Chen''s lap and slept comfortably. As for the little fat man Su Man, he is addicted to the king''s pesticide all day long and doesn''t care about his affairs at all. "puff!" Liu Hongyuan burst out laughing straight away, and said with winking eyes, "Su Chen, I haven''t seen you in a month, you''ve gotten better at making up nonsense...Bring a beautiful woman back, you don''t need to say that she is an ancient woman. Did you come? Hehehe..." Chapter 1588 "I was married to Yushu, in an ancient world." What Su Chen said next completely stunned the four girls. Liu Hongyuan''s laughter stopped abruptly. Lin Xiyuan''s complexion suddenly darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then tears glistened in her beautiful eyes, and then flowed down. "My lord..." Seeing Lin Xiyuan crying, Yu Shu got anxious and immediately grabbed his sleeve, not ashamed to call her dear. "Su Chen, you are going too far." At this time. Another senior sister, Luo Ning''er, frowned and said, "Xiyuan is your first girlfriend. How can you not tell her when you get married?" "Xiyuan told me before. She said that if you go out and make trouble, she can bear it! Because she loves you from the bottom of her heart, hates you, and can''t do without you. She was protected by a lion." How can a woman fall in love with a wild dog?" "But it''s too much for you to do this..." Luo Ning''er, who has always been as gentle as water. Also very angry. A scumbag, there should always be a limit to being a scumbag! Su Chen is too scumbag! "Woo woo woo..." Lin Xiyuan cried more and more fiercely, and didn''t even say a word. "Actually, you have misunderstood a bit. Yu Shu and I were only married in ancient times! In modern society, I am still single... Oops! I can''t explain clearly, let me take you there!" At this time, Su Chen took out a card. After being torn apart with real yuan, everyone in the living room, including Vivienne who was sleeping on his lap, and Su Man who was addicted to the king''s pesticide, were transported to another world! Great Qin World! This is a Wanjie group crossing card that he bought in Wanjie Taobao Mall for 1 gold coin, in order to prove that he did not lie. The people who descended were on a pipeline of the Qin Dynasty, and there were no people there. Su Chen tried the group teleportation skill of War3 Dafa. After singing for two seconds, a magic circle appeared around them. In the third second, five women and two men were collectively teleported to Xianyang City. "It''s rubbish, you have to chant for three seconds, this skill is useless." Su Chen shook his head secretly. If nothing else happened, he would never use this skill again in his life. It can be given to his subordinates... "Wow! Boss, where did you get us?" "Is it a film and television base?" "These group performers are so dedicated, realistic, so realistic..." Su Man wore in-ear headphones, stopped playing games, and looked around in surprise. Vivian opened a pair of beautiful big blood-red eyes, hid behind Su Chen''s legs, and looked at the surrounding environment very curiously. Lin Xiyuan and his daughters were also surprised. "Is this a film and television base? Hengdian? Or Yanying?" "My God, this is too realistic..." "Yeah, it really feels like a living ancient, Xiyuan. Look at their eyes, wow..." "We don''t really come to ancient times, do we?" The three daughters Lin Xiyuan, Liu Hongyuan, and Luo Ning''er felt something was wrong the more they looked at each other. Only Yu Shu, as if returning home, is very natural. "Hey, look! Those girls over there are so beautiful!" "Really, it''s like a fairy descending to earth!" "The skin is so white, so thin, and so tall. How can people be so beautiful?" "Everyone is beautiful!" Xianyang City, on the side of a certain street. Soon a group of ordinary people gathered around to watch the women like peacocks in a zoo. Many men were almost drooling. Since Yushu had already changed into a Chanel skirt at this moment, no one in this group of ordinary people recognized her and Su Chen. I just think this group of women is more beautiful and delicate than the other. Beautiful and fair, how can a woman be so good-looking? It''s completely beyond their imagination! Even if it is a fairy in the sky, I''m afraid it''s nothing more than that. "See the clue?" "Come on, now I will show you the whole picture of the city." With a thought in Su Chen''s mind, the huge power of the thought rolled up the girls, accompanied by bursts of screams, the five girls and the little fat man Su Man flew into the sky. At first they were very scared, but soon, this fear was overtaken by shock! Below, the scene of a prosperous ancient city like the Qingming Riverside Scene comes into view. pedestrian. Bazaars, stalls, guards, patrols. Attics, sentry towers, buildings, houses... until. They saw a majestic palace complex! "That is¡­¡­" Lin Xiyuan pointed at the palace complex in disbelief. "That''s the palace." Su Chen did not say that this is Daqin, because he was afraid that they would not be able to accept it, so he only said it was ancient times. "The palace!" The girls were shocked. They now realize that this place may really be ancient! Because Huaguo doesn''t have a crew, it is an exaggeration to spend money to build such a large city for filming, which is estimated to be 10,000 square kilometers. . The largest Hengdian film and television base in Huaguo is only 30 square kilometers, which is completely incomparable with this majestic capital of the Great Qin Empire. not to mention. Outside of Xianyang City, there is not even a single modern road or road. They are all dirt roads, and there is no modern transportation such as a car or motorcycle. Everything tells the truth! They may have really time-traveled! "Woo woo woo..." "It''s over! Time travel, really time travel!" Zhong Huihui cried out of fright. Liu Hongyuan quickly comforted her, "Huihui, what''s wrong with you? Why are you crying?" "Senior Hongyuan. Don''t you know how hard it was to live in ancient times?" Zhong Huihui raised her face and turned pale. Hair lotion, skin care products, cosmetics, not even aunt towels! I didn¡¯t bring my mobile phone or computer! Dead dead!¡± "Ah, it seems to be..." Liu Hongyuan only came back to her senses at this time, she was completely amazed by this ancient city just now, and completely forgot about it. "Su Chen! Don''t tell me, we can''t go back..." Luo Ning''er shivered fiercely. What about a group and six companies under her name, wouldn''t it be a disaster if she couldn''t go back? "You can only stay here for ten minutes, only I can stay for a long time." Su Chen explained. "Ah? Why?" Liu Hongyuan asked. "Actually, I''m not very clear about this..." Su Chen said naturally, of course he would not tell about the Myriad Worlds Taobao system, "I can connect to this world and come and go at any time, and sometimes I retreat, in fact, I came to this world to experience..." "Bringing you here today is to make you believe what I said..." Chapter 1589 As he spoke, he turned his gaze to Yushu, "Yushu, that''s where he came from." "Um." Yushu nodded lightly, very quiet and well-behaved, but with another noble temperament. She also didn''t reveal Daqin''s information, which was explained by Su Chen. "Then why didn''t you tell me you got married?" Lin Xiyuan clenched her teeth. "The emperor''s order is hard to break..." Su Chen sighed. Soon, he made up a nonsense, relying on his superb acting skills and Yu Shu''s cooperation. Successfully fooled it. Lin Xiyuan''s expression quickly eased, and she even felt a little distressed. "It turned out to be like this... You strayed into this world, accidentally participated in a martial arts competition and won the championship, and then you had to marry Yu Shu as your wife..." "Why do I feel so unreliable." Liu Hongyuan smelled a hint of lies. However, Su Chen wasn''t completely lying. It was indeed Yingzheng''s order to bestow Yushu to him. This was indeed the order of the emperor, the order of the ancient emperors. Who dares to defy? Not afraid of beheading? "Okay, okay, time is precious, I will take you to Japan to see the savages!" "Walk!" With a thought, Su Chen teleported to the island country with a few girls. The girls spent the most wonderful ten minutes of their lives. Su Chen took them to the primitive island country, to Daqiguan in the northern border, to the Xiongnu Prairie, oh no, it should be called the Great Desert now, to Loulan Country in the Western Region... Ten minutes over. The girls returned to the living room, still wandering in that beautiful world, unable to recover for a long time. Lin Xiyuan looked at the branch she was holding in her hand, and couldn''t calm down. This was not an illusion, it was a real thing... He brought back a branch he picked off at the side of the road... In the world, there is such a miraculous thing? "Su Chen!" "When will you take us there again? It''s so much fun!" Liu Hongyuan looked at Su Chen excitedly. Luo Ning''er, Zhong Huihui and Su Man also looked at Su Chen expectantly. This wonderful trip really opened their eyes and let them know that there are such interesting things in the world. "Think too much, you guys." Su Chen picked his nose, "I''m not a god, I took you to another world casually, do you know that just taking you there to play for ten minutes has already consumed my whole year''s skill!" "What?" "One year''s skill can only be exchanged for ten minutes?" "It also¡­¡­" "Then if you bring Yushu back, won''t you become a useless person?" Liu Hongyuan asked in disbelief. "Ahem! That''s not enough!" Su Chen coughed dryly. "I brought Yushu back because of a special fairy talisman, which is a one-time thing... Otherwise, I will cultivate a large army in the ancient world, and then come back to rule the world." "That''s it." The girls gave contemptuous glances. This guy really only brought beautiful women back. "Then, Xiyuan, it''s okay for Yushu to stay here from now on, right?" Su Chen said his purpose, and Yushu''s beautiful eyes lit up. He looked at Lin Xiyuan expectantly. "Hmph! This is the house you bought. It''s up to you whether she can live in or not." Lin Xiyuan stood up, "I still have things to do." After speaking, she went upstairs. "Honey¡­¡­" Yu Shu looked at Su Chen worriedly, who patted her fragrant shoulder and shouted loudly on purpose. "It''s okay, Xiyuan is the most understanding, beautiful, elegant and gentle girlfriend among my girlfriends, she will definitely not bully you, so don''t worry Yushu..." "You! How many girlfriends do you have! I''m so mad!" "Also, who would bully her! I wish she didn''t bully me! Hmph!" Lin Xiyuan stomped her little feet, then turned her head and glared at Su Chen. Then he glanced at Yu Shu, this beautiful woman doesn''t seem to be difficult to get along with... Although they were married in ancient times, they are in modern society. Su Chen is legally single... Thinking of it this way, she felt much better. As soon as Lin Xiyuan left, Liu Hongyuan immediately sat next to Yushu. "Yushu, right? My name is Liu Hongyuan! The rooms on the second floor are full, so you can only live on the third floor!" "sure no problem." Yu Shu looked at her and smiled. "Phew. I finally fooled it..." Seeing the three daughters Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, and Zhong Huihui all surrounded Yushu asking questions, and the harem family looked harmonious, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. "Yu Shu, you just stay here first, I still have something to take care of." "The Rockefeller family, hmph..." Su Chen''s eyes turned cold, he turned on the teleportation, and disappeared into the living room. In the next second, there was a blinding white light. The eastern part of the country. New York City. The territory of a wealthy area, the Rockefeller family estate. Old Hobbs, the patriarch, was wearing glasses. Enjoying a massage with two maids. The bathroom is hot, the music is playing, and it is very comfortable. Rubbing and rubbing, old Hobbs''s heart suddenly turned up, and he laughed. Reach out and touch it! The imagined tenderness did not appear, huh? This hard, firm feel... like a man''s chest muscles! Old Hobbs took off the towel from his face, only to see a familiar face upside down. "Patriarch Hobbs, come here and be safe." Su Chen cracked a bunch of white teeth with a smile. "Ahhh!" "Ghost!" "You... you should have died! You should have died on Midway Island, you should have been bombed to death..." Old Hobbs was so frightened that his eyeballs almost popped out of their sockets, and then he shouted at the top of his voice, "Bodyguards! Bodyguards!!! Come here!!" "Stop shouting, this manor, you are the only one awake now." Su Chen just looked at him backwards like this, "Listen to you, it seems that you are also involved in the conspiracy of Midway Island?" "no no¡­¡­" "Ahhh..." Accompanied by shrill screams. The naked old Hobbs was taken in by Huangtian Yuxi and imprisoned alone in one of the thirty-three spaces. The Rockefeller family is one of the top ten richest families in the United States, and it is still worth extracting... It will not be too late to kill him after making hundreds of billions of dollars... "The next step is to find the real enemy." "Your grandpa, I''m here!" With a thought, Su Chen appeared in a new place again. Washington State, Minnesota, Pennsylvania Avenue, No. 16, where the Holy Palace is located. This holy palace, I believe everyone knows, is the official residence and office of the king, the highest center of power in the United States. It can be called the area with the most stringent security and the highest level of security in the world. The scene of invading the Holy Palace filmed in Hollywood blockbusters is impossible in reality. Because the Holy Palace has as many as 10,000 security personnel! Yes, you heard that right, based on the area, there are two security personnel per square meter in the Holy Palace! Most of them are elite bodyguards and professional soldiers, and a small part are masters in the cultivation world, who are not even afraid of the existence of gods. Chapter 1590 Although Su Chen didn''t know whether there was a divine realm here, but even if there was, he still wanted to come and break into this dragon''s pool and tiger''s lair! Avenge the sneak attack on Midway that day! "A long time ago, the members of the Ax Gang have thrown a golden eagle near the landmarks of the world, such as the Bari Tower, Fengtian Gate, the Pyramid, and the Cathedral of Our Lady of Italy. There are also Harvard, MIT, Oxford, etc. Famous school, it''s really convenient to send it over..." Su Chen put his hands in his pockets, chewing gum in his mouth. After teleportation, he didn''t rush in, but observed first. The huge blue soul power spread slowly, but it was blocked! "Um?" "What kind of stone is this? It actually has the effect of blocking the invasion of soul power?" Su Chen found that he couldn''t even penetrate the gate of the Holy Palace! The gate building of the Holy Palace seems to be made of ordinary stone, but it is actually mixed with some mysterious ores. Used to stop the exploration of soul practitioners! "Hey, Yellow Boy!" "What are you looking at here?" "Our American Holy Palace? You can see it casually? Get lost!" At this time, a disgusting voice came to Su Chen''s ears. It was a Caucasian guy who was talking, with tattoos all over his face, earrings, tongue, lip, and lip studs, he looked like a street guy. He was followed by six or seven friends, all of them tall, with mocking faces, and they were all gaudy like ghosts. Among them were a few gangsters. They thought Su Chen couldn''t understand English, so they teased and insulted him without restraint. That was ugly... There is no way, the status of the yellow race is even lower than that of the black people in this so-called free land! He is a veritable third-class person! Whoever went abroad has not been discriminated against, that is really lucky... "It''s up to you to choose." Su Chen smiled slightly, speaking English, with a strange expression on his face. "Ah? Kid? What are you talking about? Choose us for anything. You are courting death!" That white-faced boy who is the most lovable, seems to want to be awesome in front of his brother and his own woman, and give Su Chen a punch when he comes up! But he couldn''t move immediately, as if he had been immobilized by Sun Monkey! "What... what''s going on..." "how do I¡­¡­" "I''m going to kill the king, he''s in the holy palace, kill him..." The white hooligan immediately lost consciousness, his pupils turned into darkness, and then lowered his fist. Mechanically walked towards the gate of the Holy Palace. "Um?" "Simon? What''s wrong with you!" "where did you go!" His brother and a pretty good-looking girlfriend all looked at him strangely. "You guys go with him." "A good friend, isn''t it?" Su Chen''s voice seemed to have some kind of magical power. This is the soul art book he got from Meli, the national teacher of the Roman Empire: "The Code of Darkness", created by the old man Crow, which records many techniques for using soul power. Among them is a puppet technique, which can manipulate people with low strength, just like lowering their heads. Originally, he didn''t intend to practice this soul technique, but once the ancestor of the black crow died, there was no taboo. Soon, eight poor little mice approached the gate of the Holy Palace. A heavily armed guard came up. "Hey! What do you want to do? Go back!" "First warning!" "Are you deaf?" The other three guards had already raised their guns. "Give you more firewood!" "Use the other''s way to return to the other body!" A golden light flashed between Su Chen''s brows! Suddenly, two Mijun Scud missiles appeared from the golden light, trailing a long trail of flames, and shot towards the highest floor of the Holy Palace! This was at the Hickam Naval Base in Hawai''i that day. He collected more than 70 short-range missiles with the Emperor Tian Yuxi. Just let it go! "Hoo~~~~" "Boom!!!" The first missile bombarded the door wall in front of the Holy Palace, and a huge explosion occurred. The flames soared into the sky, and even passers-by hundreds of meters away could feel it. The second missile bombarded a six-story building, directly destroying half a floor! "Terrorist attack!" "Terrorist attack!!" Two guards were stunned by the explosion on the spot, while the other two fled in a hurry, taking out their walkie-talkies and shouting. Soon, there were a large number of security personnel. They rushed out from the inside of the holy palace, loaded with live ammunition and fully armed. Holding an explosion-proof shield in his hand, he looked nervously in all directions. As for the eight poor little white mice, they had been shocked by electric batons a long time ago. Shhhhhhh... suddenly. Another ten Scud missiles flew towards the security personnel of the Holy Palace! "ah!" "missile!" "There are still!" "Help!" Driven by the desire to survive, the security personnel dispersed, but how could their running speed match the missiles? Just when the first missile was about to detonate, a mysterious figure in a cloak suddenly flew over from the inside of the Holy Palace. With a wave of his hand, ten Scud missiles were stopped in the air! "Spiritualist?" At this time, Su Chen had already cast the divine concealment technique, walked in, and looked at the black-robed figure in surprise. He could feel the majestic soul power in the opponent''s body! "Fiery eyes!" A golden light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. Pierce the mysterious man''s cloak and see his true face! Then a "fuck" popped out of his mouth! Because this guy is not from Earth! But a weird-looking alien! The head is huge, the limbs are slender and slender, and the skin all over the body is extremely rough, just like old bark. What attracted Su Chen''s attention the most was those dark eyes! Like the most shining obsidian gems! "Wori, the aliens are out!" "Are all the rumors about ufos true?" "Some people on the Internet say that China is the country with the most UFO sightings, but China has always claimed that there are no aliens, but some people in the world prefer to believe that China has actually cooperated with aliens a long time ago! Even , the aliens have already controlled the country!" "That''s why the Ming Kingdom was so powerful. From the 1930s to the 1990s, there was almost no force that could compete with it... Even the once prosperous Sulian Empire was disintegrated and fell apart. The end of disintegration..." Su Chen was thinking silently in his heart, but his steps were not slow, and he strode towards the interior of the Holy Palace. This alien master''s strength has not yet reached the god level, and he is still a little short, so he can''t find Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t dare to release his soul power openly, wrapping the entire holy palace to investigate the hiding place of the American king, because he would be discovered if he did so! But he was very smart, and quickly determined the position of the king by judging the direction of the security personnel in his field of vision. The divine invisibility technique ignores the unit''s collision volume, and the thick human walls are useless. Su Chen quickly went to a building in the northwest direction, and came to a huge room with a dark red carpet. Chapter 1591 This place is also full of people, and there are even masters at the level of masters and grand masters. An old man with a gloomy face, about fifty years old, wearing a tailored suit, sitting on the throne of the king, was talking with a cloaked man. It was Franklin! "Wait a moment!" "A mouse has slipped in!" The man in the cloak standing next to Franklin suddenly straightened his waist, and fixed his eyes on Su Chen who walked in swaggeringly using the divine concealment technique! "Divine Realm!" In the hearts of the cloaked man and Su Chen, two characters jumped out at the same time. next moment. A wave of blue and black soul power collided, and the resulting soul fluctuation caused more than 30 bodyguards and special forces present. Passed out, and fell to the ground crackling. Even a master-level master will have a brain pain, and his eyes will be black for several seconds! Only three master-level masters, relying on their strong will, were not affected. "Hmph. Another alien." "It seems that the rumors on the Internet are true, Lord Franklin, your country is really mixed with alien races..." Su Chen slowly appeared. The two office doors, which were strong enough to defend against missiles, slammed shut! "Who are you!" Franklin stood up from his seat and looked at Su Chen in horror. "Hehe, old man, Barton and I were almost killed by a missile in the decisive battle on Midway Island! Don''t say you don''t know!" Su Chen didn''t hide his background, but his face changed. He didn''t want the world to know that Su Wolong, the god of war in China, and Su Dongpo, the super Internet celebrity, were the same person. "Su Wolong!" "It''s you!!" Franklin stared at Su Chen, "You are the one who destroyed the entire Hickam joint base, you stupid thing, do you know what you did... In the words of you Chinese people, sin, blame, ten thousand, death..." "It''s you who deserve death!" "Don''t delay waiting for reinforcements, take your life!" Su Chen''s eyes exploded with killing intent! He didn''t know who to seek revenge for the revenge on Midway Island, so he had to take the country''s lord first! He knew that Franklin wanted to wait for the reinforcements to arrive, so he didn''t talk nonsense. Do it directly! More than a dozen spikes of blue and silver vines rose from the ground and stabbed Franklin fiercely! "Hmph, do you still need reinforcements to deal with a mere earthling like you?" "My lord can get rid of you alone!" "die!" "Psychostorm!" The mysterious cloaked man let out a cold snort, and stayed where he was, his violent and unparalleled soul power swept into a storm, and with a few clicks, he tore the spikes of the blue silver vines to pieces! The blue silver grass martial soul with only two soul rings. It is impossible to get close to the body of a strong man in the divine realm! Of course, Su Chen didn''t expect this either. At this moment, the remaining five masters in the room were not idle, and attacked Su Chen one after another! Three s-level warriors and two ss-level warriors can sweep a large sect or family power outside, but in Su Chen''s eyes, it is not enough. "Emperor''s Seal!" "receive!" Su Chen didn''t even bother to kill them. Immediately, the golden light burst out between the eyebrows, and an irresistible suction burst out, neither the carpet nor the table, only people! In the blink of an eye, the five masters were sucked into the Imperial Jade Seal! "Um?" "The magic weapon of a cultivator!" "who are you!?" The man in the mysterious cloak was shocked. He hurriedly tried to pull one or two back, but two flying swords, one red and one blue, appeared behind him without anyone knowing it! "kill!" Su Chen''s soul power surged and he controlled the audience. In an instant, Gan Jiang''s sword was slashing towards Franklin, and Mo Xie''s sword was slashing towards the cloaked man! "Help, Chris!" Franklin uttered a spiritual cry for help, but his eyes could only stare blankly, allowing Su Chen to kill him! "Flying sword!!" The alien master named Chris uttered a strange cry. My mind was shocked, "You actually have a flying sword! No, the power is not that strong! It seems to be a flying sword of ordinary quality!" "Huaguo boy. I am really more and more curious about you..." At this time, Chris seemed to be able to do a job with ease. With his sleeves rolled up, he released a black storm of soul power out of thin air. General Mo Xie blocked the two flying swords. "A master in the divine realm, it''s really extraordinary!" "But you have too few means of attack! You are destined to become my defeat!" "Golden Flame Eyes!" "Earth Overlord Flames!" "Get out of here!!" Su Chen stared, and Lie Yan shot at Chris''s face! At the same time, the entire office of the head of state began to shake and vibrate violently. The reinforced concrete floor and the carpet tough enough to be bulletproof were torn apart! "Wow!" "Cuckoo..." Streams of bright red hot liquid gushed out from the cracks, causing the temperature in the room to rise sharply! "magma!?" Franklin was so frightened that he jumped up from his chair! At this time, Chris was resisting Su Chen''s flaming golden pupils with his huge soul power, "Hmph. Although I don''t have as many magic weapons as you, I have more people than you! Boy!" The voice just fell! Three figures in cloaks blasted open the office door, entering the battlefield forcefully! It was the demigods who rushed out to defend against the missiles just now. It turned out to be the weakest in it! Another alien old man with a hunched figure and a burly alien monster are both extremely powerful, and their strength is infinitely approaching the realm of gods! It can be called the realm of quasi-gods! "Soul shock!" As soon as the alien old man came over, he simply cast the soul spell neatly, trying to frighten Su Chen and provide output space for the alien monster! "Roar!!!" Among the four people, this cloaked alien monster is the only one with a strong body, and it is exactly the same as the monster in the movie Alien! Su Chen saw it and couldn''t help suspecting that the alien director ''Ridley Scott'' didn''t make the movie just because he saw it. "Roar!" The alien monster opened its mouth, and spit out something that was tongue or intestines. The top of the mouth was wide open, with sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and let out a snarl! It seemed that he wanted to bite off Su Chen''s throat! "Hmph, evil animal!" "It seems that it is impossible not to get serious with you!" Su Chen took a step back, and suddenly took out a crystal rod-like object from the Imperial Jade Seal, which was the transformation device of Ultraman Dijia! He got it in the advanced equipment lottery before! "Tiga!!" "Transform!!!" Su Chen shouted in the tone of Grandpa Lu. The five people didn''t know what was going on, the whole office and even the whole building were blown away by an extremely stalwart body! Bricks and stones flew randomly, the earth shook and the mountains shook! The security guards who fainted were buried in the rubble one after another. The leader of the alien race named Chris formed a soul power hood to protect Franklin and floated into the air. The other three alien masters, except for the aliens, all have the ability to fly. Then, what they saw after flying out of the ruins completely shocked them! Chapter 1592 "This... what is this?" The middle-aged alien master looked up at a stalwart figure, and said in an alien language in a daze. "Starry sky behemoth?" The alien old man also murmured. "careful!" The alien monster roared in horror, and saw that stalwart figure, raised his foot, and stomped down on them fiercely! "Wow!" The five retreated in four directions! But they soon discovered that this stalwart figure was not attacking them, but the buildings of the Holy Palace! "Boom..." The earth shakes and the mountains shake. A six-story high-strength building was reduced to ruins in an instant, and it was trampled to pieces. "Ha ha!" "Cool!!" "Unexpectedly, one day, I can also become an Ultraman. Although it is the most trashy Tiga!" Su Chen cried out in his heart. He looked at his hands, which were covered with a layer of melee combat-like skin. His body was not burly, but his muscles appeared to be smooth. very beautiful. He is 8 meters tall and weighs 30,000 tons! The head and chest are the classic shapes of Tiga, his eyes are like salted duck eggs, and a power gem is inlaid on his chest, and he is now red, power type! Friends who have seen Tiga know that this Ultraman is divided into three forms, the red power. Blue speed, red and blue synthesis! Su Chen is now powerful, so powerful that he can crush a reinforced concrete building with one foot, just like crushing an ant nest! You must know that the buildings in the Holy Palace are all earthquake-resistant to the tenth level. They use special stones and cement, which are more than a hundred times harder than ordinary buildings. It takes more than a dozen blows to knock down ordinary monsters! At this time, Su Chen didn''t want to kill anyone, he just wanted to destroy the building! In fact, he didn''t even think about killing Franklin. After all, he was the lord of the country. He just wanted to come and tell these white people that he was not easy to mess with! By the way, this 22-year-old holy palace is also time to be bulldozed and rebuilt! "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" By the time Chris, Franklin and the others came to their senses, Su Chen had demolished seven or eight buildings in a row. The total of the Holy Palace was more than 5,000?, and Su Chen demolished half of it at once. Prior to this, Chris used the power of the gods to display a huge soul art! He enveloped the entire Holy Palace. Create an illusion so that people outside can''t see what''s going on inside. Otherwise, if an Ultraman demolishes the Holy Palace in broad daylight, if the news is released, the whole world will probably be bombarded! "stop!!" "Stop it!" "Su Wolong, America and you are at odds!!!" Franklin was protected by a soul power shield, watching his mansion and office reduced to ruins, not to mention the pain in his heart. "kill him!" "kill him!!" Under rage. The four gathered their forces again and launched an attack on Su Chen. "Idiot! Getting so big and so clumsy, let''s fight?" "He''s a meat target now!" "Attack the vital points!" "Quick battle!" Several alien masters use weird ethnic languages. communicate with each other. But suddenly, a big blue hand suddenly came back and grabbed the alien old man so fast that they didn''t even have time to react! "What!?" "What a speed!" "It''s Su Wolong!" "Why did he suddenly turn blue? The speed is so fast!" "Quick Free!!!" While the three of them were in a daze, Su Chen squeezed his right hand! puff! A ball of blue blood erupted from the palm! The alien old man named Fuli, with quasi-divine strength, died just like that. This group of aliens seem to have no soul, and when their physical bodies die, they will belch as soon as they die. "Ah!!" "Ferry!!" The alien monster seemed to be quite concerned about the old man, and let out a furious roar. "Don''t worry. It will be you soon." As soon as Su Chen''s figure moved, there was a loud explosion in the air, and then his size shrank rapidly, 6 meters, 5 meters, 4 meters. Finally, it was fixed at 3 meters! How fast is Altman Tiga, who is 3 meters tall? Tiga''s body type. It can be adjusted at will. In the blue state, the smaller the body, the smaller the weight, the faster the speed. "Shua!" A blue afterimage appeared in the air. "Wilson! Ronnie! Watch out!" Chris yelled, but had to keep Franklin safe. "Shua! Shua!" Two flying swords struck Franklin, leaving Chris no time to care about his two companions. After he shook the general Mo Xie''s flying sword again, he saw that his middle-aged demigod companion was torn apart by a pitch-black ax blade, strangled to death invisible, and the screams were endless. As for the alien monster Ronnie, his mouth was opened by Su Chen with his bare hands. With a click, he died on the spot and fell into the ruins. "Ahhh!" Chris is crazy. Because these few people are almost the last few only seedlings of their alien race. From then on, he was the only ''Lavis'' left in this universe. Boundless murderous intent erupted from his body, "I''m going to eat you alive!!" "Dip-dong! Di-dong! Di-dong!" At this time. The energy light on Su Chen''s chest began to flicker, but he still screamed. "Forgot, there is a time limit for Ultraman''s transformation, did three minutes pass so quickly..." Su Chen was very depressed, "I haven''t finished my fun yet, I was going to send it to Japan, and send that Yamata no Orochi was killed and took its mind and soul. Last time at Midway Island, it only died one clone..." Thinking about it this way, that alien god Chris suddenly came to kill him with his monstrous soul power! Not to be outdone, Su Chen also raised his hands, crossed them, and formed a [l] gesture, "Look at the trick!" "Zai Pelio Rays!!!" Zizizizizizizizizi! Immediately, a large number of white energy particles gathered on Su Chen''s right forearm. A white laser beam was released, facing Chris fiercely! Chris also has a hideous face, with a murderous intent, and he doesn''t want to back down at all! "Doomsday storm!" bang... The huge and incomparable soul storm collided with the Ultra laser beam, and an unimaginable explosion occurred, shaking the entire Washington District of Columbia! Countless passers-by and residents thought there was an earthquake and panicked! And the lesser part of the Holy Palace hadn''t had time to be demolished by Su Chen. It was also in this confrontation that it was turned into ruins... "Where are people?" In the chaos, Chris was slightly injured, and what was worse was that he lost his perception of Su Chen''s soul power. "under!" Chris lowered his head abruptly, and saw the general Mo Xie coming to kill with two swords, and two streaks of light, one red and one blue, flashed in the air! "Although these two flying swords are not very powerful, they should not be underestimated..." Chris pushed with both hands, and the soul power brought up the storm of thought power and stopped it. At the same time, a strong suction burst out from above, as if it wanted to take him in! "Don''t think about it!" Chris allocated half of his soul power and resisted the attack from above. He raised his head, thinking that Su Chen''s real body was on it, and the magic weapon he used was also the golden light magic weapon for taking away those s-level and ss-level warriors, but unexpectedly, it was a gourd! Chapter 1593 "Oops!" "I can''t find the energy anymore!" Chris was horrified, he vaguely smelled a breath of death... "Emperor''s Seal!" "Suppress me, refine it!!" Su Chen''s voice exploded over the Holy Palace. The next moment, endless golden light struck, enveloping Chris completely inside, a force of suppression completely sealed him up, and he could no longer escape. Once he split his soul power to resist the imperial jade seal, the two flying swords below and the gourd above. Will teach him to be a man! Go-getter Mo Xie flying sword, purple gold gourd, imperial jade seal! The three magic weapons come out together! If I still can''t deal with you. I might as well just buy a piece of tofu and kill me! "It''s good to have more magic weapons." "Hmph, Franklin, I won''t kill you today! Just in front of you, I refined your backer! I demolished all your lairs..." Su Chen thought about this, and kept manipulating the imperial jade seal to refine Chris, the alien powerhouse. On the imperial jade seal. Twelve large formations have been drawn, among which there is a ''Soul Refining and Fleshing Great Formation'', which can refine all flesh and blood! And at this moment, a ufo slowly appeared in the sky behind Su Chen''s head... "Um?" "Has it finally appeared? I have been waiting for you for a long time!" "Last time in the Pacific Ocean, you were the one who attacked me!" Su Chen sneered. He has long been on the defensive. After all, it is a superpower on earth, how could it be so weak? A divine realm is broken through. Although he was a sneak attack, he had so many tricks that caught Franklin by surprise. But when Mingguo reacted, it was impossible to allow him to act recklessly, and other superpowers also wanted face. He is even ready to face the nuclear attack! The movement of these thoughts, in just a split second, a beam of laser light was emitted from the ufo, blasting towards his head! At the same time, Su Chen summoned the angel wing soul bone. "It''s so close!" The angel wings shook violently! Su Chen''s speed skyrocketed, and he disappeared in place in an instant! But the speed of this laser beam is also astonishingly fast. Although Su Chen reacted quickly, he still couldn''t dodge it and was burnt through a hole! The hardness of Angel Wings is comparable to that of Marvel vibrating gold, but under the bombardment of ufo lasers, it is burned through like butter! "hiss!" "Grass, dog, I will make you pay the price!" Su Chen grinned in pain, and rushed back. "Kill him. Prometheus!" Under the suppression of the imperial jade seal, Chris struggled to resist and let out a roar. Inside the ufo, a white-skinned, blue-eyed alien stood with his hands behind his back, surprised by Su Chen''s combat prowess. "What?" "Dare to come back!" A strong alien named Prometheus thought that Su Chen had escaped, and was about to collect his magic weapon, but unexpectedly. A strong murderous aura rushed back! "court death!" Prometheus hit the launch button again. Biu! Biu! Two laser beams shot at Su Chen head-on! This time, Su Chen was 100% prepared, and it was a prediction directly, and he used the teleportation skill to raise the star¡ª¡ª "Mind teleportation!" Within a radius of 1 km, you can teleport at will. "Where are people?" Prometheus panicked all of a sudden. There was no sign of Su Chen on the tracking display. "Blue silver grass martial soul, the second soul skill!" "Heavenly Prison!" Su Chen''s breath suddenly rushed down from the sky. Hundreds of thousands of golden vines rose from the ground, weaving into a golden cage, covering the ufo. Prometheus in the ufo was taken aback. Is this kid a magician? How could there be so many skills and methods! Even the most powerful grand magister on "Magic Star". It is also impossible to activate so many powerful spells in an instant. "Walk!" "Space Jump!" Prometheus used his mind to control the spaceship, and with a flash, he broke through the blockade of the heavenly cage. It appeared more than a hundred kilometers away, and then disappeared in a flash. "The energy of the spaceship is not enough, and the b78 laser cannon can no longer be fired." "Damn. The energy efficiency of this planet is too low." "Leave first and let the military send other people to deal with it. This spaceship is my last sustenance, and it must not be damaged..." Prometheus thought about this, ignored Chris, and ran away on his own. Although they are both aliens, they are not the same race. "Grass, Prometheus, you bastard..." Chris cursed. Su Chen is also very unhappy, this can make the ufo escape, it seems that next time he has to prepare more adequate means. Shaking his head, he flew to the side of Huangtian Yuxi. Continue to increase the output, slowly refining Chris. "No! No! Let me go..." "I don''t want to disappear into the universe, ahh..." Chris wailed. Franklin stared blankly at all this, unable to believe it was true. Chris was wailing, and was slowly refined into fly ash by the imperial jade seal. Not even scum left. In the end, Su Chen came to Franklin and confronted the lord of the country. With his hands behind his back, he was condescending, completely ignoring the few remaining bodyguards around Franklin. The three magic weapons floated behind him, bringing supreme coercion, almost breaking Franklin''s mentality... At this moment, how much he wanted to be an ordinary person. "Kneel down!" Su Chen didn''t kill this person directly, because he was the leader of a superpower after all. If it is killed, it will trigger the Third World War, and millions of people will be slaughtered, then it is really not good. However, this white dog ordered to erase himself after all, so it is impossible for him not to take revenge. "Cultivator of Huaguo, you are crazy!" A bodyguard stared at Su Chen through gritted teeth. With a thought, Su Chen slashed the sword, and the bodyguard''s head fell off his neck. The green liquid was like a fountain. "you¡­¡­" Franklin gritted his teeth. at this time. A call came to Su Chen''s mobile phone, it was Mr. Tang Lan from Jinling Military Region. Su Chen frowned, could it be that he was discovered? It has only been less than ten minutes since he attacked the Holy Palace, and he even set up illusions, so it''s not so fast. He tried to connect. "Hey, Su Chen! Where are you now, kid?" Tang Lan suppressed his anger. "Ah? Uh~ha~~ I''m sleeping, I just woke up, what''s the matter..." Su Chen also pretended to yawn. "You act like I''m an old fool!" "Did you bring down the Holy Palace of the Kingdom of Mi? Come back to me quickly, do you know how much trouble you have caused! Sigh... I really convinced you that you are so nonsense!" Chapter 1594 Tang Lan was about to cry. Su Chen was silent for a while, then glanced at Franklin again, and finally sighed, "Okay, then let him die." Tang Lan: "..." Franklin: "..." "but!" Su Chen didn''t wait for Franklin to heave a sigh of relief, and added: "The death penalty is inevitable, but the living penalty is inevitable! Just keep one arm!" "What?" "no!" Tang Lan''s speaking speed was not as fast as Su Chen''s. There was only a puff, and Franklin''s scream came from the microphone. "Ahh..." The phone hangs up. Tang Lan''s face turned blue and white. "Old Tang!" Han Yongsheng, Chu Zhengguo, Zheng He. Wu Jinglei and other high-level military officials surrounded him. "Mr. Tang, is it true? Su Chen...he really erased the Mi Kingdom Holy Palace from the map?" Guan Xiaoting asked incredulously. Others also feel incredible. This incident is completely a fantasy in today''s peaceful era. Tang Lan couldn''t resist vomiting blood, "More than that. He also chopped off Franklin''s hand..." Bewildered. "Crazy, this kid will take revenge, he''s crazy to kill." "That''s right, Lord of the Kingdom of Mi, Wo Ri..." "What is the realm of this kid now?" ¡­ Mainland China, Washington state. holy palace. A ruin. When the military soldiers arrived, they saw only corpses and rubble all over the ground. In the center of the ruins, a middle-aged white man with a broken arm was kneeling. It was their lord, Franklin. As long as it was in the White House, except for Franklin, everyone who could move was killed by Su Chen! "If you provoke me again, or offend Huaxia, you will definitely be punished!" "Ultimatum!" This is what Su Chen put down before leaving. At this moment, he has already flown out of Washington State, soaring above the sky. It was getting late and he was going to have dinner. "Huh. So cool!" "That''s the holy palace with a history of more than two hundred years. I destroyed it like this! Even the king was disabled by me. It''s so cool and enjoyable... Hmph, who asked him to order me to be killed?" "If you didn''t kill me, then I will take revenge!" Su Chen was in a good mood. I even feel that my soul power has become more concentrated, and my cultivation has improved a bit. Suddenly, he remembered that he still had an entry ticket to the seventh-level world of cultivating immortals. You can go in and stay for three months. "Try it." "My current level, according to the system, is in the middle stage of Zifu. The next level is Jindan, then Nascent Soul, and then go through the nine-fold thunder calamity..." "Although my main body cultivation is only in the middle stage of the Purple Mansion, my combat power is definitely comparable to the peak of the Purple Mansion!" "Even in the seventh-level world of cultivating immortals, he is still a small master. If he doesn''t enter, he will be killed..." With a thought, Su Chen took out the admission ticket from the space warehouse. Just about to use it, suddenly¡ª¡ª "Ding dong!" "You have a new Wanjie Taobao order from the popular Guoman world, please pay attention to check!" Su Chen''s body shook, and he almost fell from the sky without being excited. Appeared. Long time no see Wanjie Taobao order! "Hot manga?" "What will it be?" "Fox Fairy Little Matchmaker, Fighting Soul Continent, Fighting Soul Sky, Under One, Brother Corpse?..." In an instant, countless comics flashed through Su Chen''s mind. Although he is a practitioner now, he has long stopped watching such entertainment, but when he was studying, he still watched it every day. Even though it''s all pirated... "accept!" Su Chen didn''t hesitate, "System, what does the order issuer need?" "Ding!" "Issuer of the order. Need a soul ring of ten thousand years!" "I--" Su Chen almost fell from the sky. Good guy, you just want a ten thousand year spirit ring, why don''t you want a spirit bone? Su Chen wiped the sweat from his forehead. Don''t think about it. Where did the order he received come from - Soul Fighting Continent! The most popular Chinese manga at the moment! Penguin Video has 20 billion views. Although there are many slots, advertisements are overwhelming, and Mystery Empress is cutting corners, the popularity is unstoppable. At the same time, this work is also a masterpiece of online literature that Su Chen has read a long time ago. It is this "Fighting Soul Continent" that will carry forward the Wuhun novels... "Ask for the ten thousand year soul ring, the lion opened his mouth." "Who is the one?" "Tang San? Xiao Wu? Rong Rong? Zhu Qing?" "It''s better to be the Seven Shrek Monsters, not some villain. That would be embarrassing..." Su Chen thought about it. With his current strength, it shouldn''t be a problem to hunt down a ten thousand year old soul beast. But he still doesn''t know the comparison between Soul Fighting Continent and the mainstream cultivation system. "system!" "Can you tell me, my cultivation level in the mid-stage of God Realm is in Soul Fighting Continent. What kind of level is it?" Su Chen asked. Ding! With a bang, the system deducted one hundred gold coins from him, and then said: "The protagonist''s current cultivation is in the middle stage of the Purple Mansion, which is equivalent to a level 85 Contra." "A golden core stage monk is equivalent to the level of an ordinary titled Douluo." "A monk in the Nascent Soul stage thinks of being at the level of the Peerless Douluo." "A monk in the thunder disaster period is equivalent to a demigod level." "A Mahayana cultivator who has survived the nine-fold thunder calamity is equivalent to the level of a god king." "The king of gods, that is, the supreme god, is the final state in the series of Soul Fighting Continent." The system said a lot in one breath. Su Chen nodded secretly, thinking that the power system in this manga is not bad, and he doesn''t know what level the one-punch man Saitama and the perverts in Dragon Ball are equivalent to in the system of cultivating immortals. "System, accept the order!" "Turn on the teleportation!" Su Chen didn''t waste any time. Generally, the more expensive the item requested, the more expensive the red envelope given. It is conceivable that after Su Chen came out of "Fighting Soul Continent" this time, his strength would definitely increase by another level. "Hmph, Minguo, and that ufo, when I come back this time, I won''t kill you guys!" Su Chen smiled coldly. "Ding!" "Preparing for plane transfer, this transfer will deduct 1 gold coin, 9... 8... 7... 6..." "Shua!" Su Chen disappeared over the mainland of Ming country. When he opened his eyes again, he came to a magnificent and fantasy world of martial arts. "Soul Fighting Continent, I never expected to come here." "System, what plane is the Douhun Continent?" Su Chen was curious. "Ding! The sixth-order world." "That''s okay, I''m still the boss here." Su Chen smiled slightly, "Turn on the system radar and scan the location of the order issuer." swish. A thunder radar appeared immediately, and quickly locked the position of the order issuer. According to the direction, Su Chen quickly summoned the angel wings and rushed towards the red dot on the radar. His angel wings were attacked by that ufo, and a big hole was shot out, which required a lot of soul power to grow well, and he was so angry that he gritted his teeth... Chapter 1595 "When I come back, I will peel your skin and cramps, and cook it in the pot!" ten minutes later. Su Chen approached the order issuer. He doesn''t have a ten thousand year spirit ring now, he just wants to see who the order issuer is before he decides whether to make the order or not. "According to the system radar, this is an urban area bordering the Star Dou Forest and the Star Luo Empire, called Aegean City." "The Great Star Forest contains a lot of soul beasts, and it is one of the three gathering places for soul beasts in the Soul Continent." "Two-fifths of the area is in the Heaven Dou Empire. Three-fifths of the area is in the Star Luo Empire." "In this ghost place, if I remember correctly, there should be five fierce beasts with a cultivation base of 100,000 years. The strongest one is the beast god with a cultivation base of nearly 900,000 years!" "When the time comes, go to Star Dou Forest to hunt and kill a ten-thousand-year soul beast..." Su Chen recalled the content of the novel he had read before, and landed in an alley in Aegean City, then followed the radar reality and walked into a tavern. "By the way, I don''t know what time it is now." "Has Tang San become a god yet?" Su Chen walked into a tavern with a lot of people. The tavern is western style. It''s dimly lit and sells ale, stout and rum. In the afternoon of Shizhi, many big men were drunk and fell asleep on the table. His eyes were quickly attracted by a girl on the second floor of the tavern. The girl was about fourteen or fifteen years old, with long champagne-pink hair, perfect facial features as if carved by a god, a slender figure, a pair of beautiful white legs, and a noble but pure and ignorant temperament. "What a nice view." "Comprehensive score, definitely reached 99." Su Chen was a little confused. The moment he saw this girl, Su Chen gave a rating of 99 points without hesitation! Regardless of her appearance, temperament or figure, this woman faintly overwhelms Yu Shu! "Ding!" "The order issuer ''Bibi Dong'' has been found, this radar navigation is over." puff! The system almost made Su Chen vomit blood. What the hell? Bibi Dong? The Queen of the Wuhun Palace in Douluo No. 1 Middle School! "No wonder it''s so beautiful, this leg is invincible..." "Unexpectedly, I came to the world of Douluo''s prequel. Tang San in this period probably hasn''t traveled yet." "The current pope of the Wuhun Temple should be Chihiro Chihiro!" Su Chen recalled the contents of the novel, and the muscles on his face twitched. Chihiro Ji, the former pope of the Wuhun Palace in Douluo Zhengzhuan, Bibidong''s teacher, and the son of Qian Daoliu, the angel Wuhun, is enshrined in the Elder Palace! It was him, chasing and killing Tang Hao and Ah Yin. It caused our poor mistress to lose her mother when she made a sound, it''s really pitiful... In addition to persecuting the protagonist''s family, he also forcibly had a relationship with his apprentice Bibi Dong, which is really worse than a beast! "In the novel, Bibi Dong and the master were a couple in the early stage, but Bibi Dong was the saint of the Wuhun Temple since childhood. In order to cut off the relationship between the two, Chihiro Ji directly raped Bibi Dong. " Su Chen was so angry that he died. Goddess Bibi Dong! I don''t know if I have been ruined by that dog Chihiro Ji now... take a look. Just take a look and understand the situation. "Data investigation!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes. The profile of the girl reading on the second floor quickly appeared in front of his eyes. Name: Bibi Dong Age: 15 Height: 165cm Weight: 42kg Measurements: 32, 22, 34 Appearance: eight points Body: Jiufen Temperament: nine points A certain experience: person, times Soul Power Level: Level 4 Comprehensive score: 98+ [favorability: points] "No¡­¡­" "Ahem. Very good, very good!" "It''s said that at the age of fifteen, she will soon break through the fortieth level and be promoted to the Soul Sect. Bibi Dong is also a real genius." "If I remember correctly, the fourth spirit ring of the protagonist Tang San seems to be the ten thousand year spirit ring..." Su Chen coughed twice. Then turn around and leave. To strike up a conversation with a goddess, you must bring some greetings. These two days, the elders of the Spirit Hall should also take Bibi Dong to hunt and kill a ten thousand year soul beast. Acquired his fourth soul ring. "Shua!" After leaving the tavern, Su Chen flew into the sky and went straight to the interior of the Star Dou Forest. The black robe bulged. The wind is hunting. The Star Dou Great Forest is very large, with intricate terrain, and it is impossible to know how many soul beasts it has bred. The further you go, the higher the level of the soul beast. Su Chen also met a few soul masters on the road, who were chased and killed by soul beasts or humans. He didn''t mind his own business, but focused on looking for the ten thousand year soul beast. "Bibi Dong''s spirits are two spiders, it''s best to find a spider-type spirit beast." Wearing his signature black robe, Su Chen flew over the Star Dou Forest, with golden eyes and clairvoyance, scanning around. "Fifteen Ton Ants, two thousand years, no." "Blue Thunder Crane. Three thousand years old, garbage." "Blood-eyed Black Ape, five thousand years old, trash." "Buried green earthworms, nine thousand years old, what the hell..." Su Chen speeded up. Fly to the depths. Since he turned on the invisibility state of the wind walk and was in the sky, no soul beast or soul master found him. Not long. When Su Chen came to the depths of the Star Dou Great Forest, he really smelled the breath of several thousand-year-old soul beasts. "Um?" "Damn it, what a huge spider, with a cultivation base of 20,000 years..." "This is, the Man Faced Demon Spider!" "The Man Faced Demon Spider that Tang San killed when he got the third spirit ring!" "Haha, it''s you!" Su Chen laughed wildly, flapped his angel wings, and slammed towards a big purple-blue spider lying in the bushes at the bottom of the forest, eating with eight legs. Scary soul beasts like the Man Faced Demon Spider are often hunted and killed by some powerful soul beasts because of their strong killing nature. It is not easy to practice for thousands of years, let alone ten thousand years. And after the strength reaches ten thousand years, they will have a hidden special skill. Its skill can not only hide its own body shape, but also hide its own breath, even the detection of mental power can block it. And this man-faced demon spider is as big as a house, with sickle-like blades on all eight legs, and those eight eyes, each the size of a lantern, exude a strange gloomy light. But Su Chen didn''t care. When he was in Valoran, he killed a 50,000-year-old colorful poisonous dragon python! This 20,000-year-old man-faced demon spider king is really nothing. "The Haotian Ax martial soul, the first soul skill!" "God descends from heaven!" Holding the Haotian axe in Su Chen''s hand, he slashed down from a height of 100 meters, with such terrifying power that it seemed to split the earth. "quack!?" The Man-faced Demon Spider King realized that a murderous aura was falling from the sky, and instinctively pushed his eight legs to the ground desperately, trying to escape. But Su Chen was extremely fast, before it escaped completely, it was chopped down with an axe! Chapter 1596 "Crack!" Of the eight spider legs, four were broken! A large amount of thick and disgusting blue-purple blood flowed out from the broken leg, corroding the flowers, plants and trees that came into contact with it, which shows the strong toxicity of this spirit beast. "Want to run?" "Young master has taken a fancy to you, obediently offer up your soul ring!" Su Chen made another move of the second soul skill, Tiangou Biting Moon Slash, and chopped it out. The trees along the way were all shattered and cracked when they touched the pitch-black ax blade. Get sucked into a black hole. "Ho ho ho ho!!" Realizing that Su Chen wanted to hunt it, the Man-faced Demon Spider King showed his stomach, and his lower abdomen contracted for a while, shooting out a spider web! This spider web. Not only is it sticky, it''s incredibly tough, and it comes with neurotoxins that can only be sprayed three times a day. Regardless of toxicity and sturdiness, this impact alone can break a general''s ribs! "Boom!" "Crack, click..." The spider web and the Tiangu Yueyue Zhan died together. After two moves, Su Chen was upset and used the Blue Silver Grass Martial Soul. The majestic soul power was released. Densely dense blue and silver vines broke through the ground and entangled towards the Man Faced Demon Spider King, blocking its escape. "Crack!" "Crack!" The Demon Spider King raised his sharp leg blade, raised the knife in his hand, and cut off the blue silver vines one by one. But helplessly, there were too many vines, overwhelming and endless. Seeing Su Chen approaching step by step, it panicked and tried hard to cut the blue silver vines... "Give up, in the forest, I am invincible." Su Chen smiled confidently. He dared to say that in this kind of terrain, he could compete with a Titled Douluo. Of course, it was the ordinary Title Douluo, and there was a huge gap between Title Douluo and Title Douluo. "My martial soul is not just blue silver grass, but a forest martial soul!" "I can control everything here!" "I can mobilize them with the least amount of soul power!" Su Chen waved his right hand. The grass on the ground and the surrounding towering trees all came to attack the Man Faced Demon Spider King. "Crack! Crack!" "Puchi! Puchi!" The scene was brutal and bloody. The majestic human-faced demon spider king, a top predator with a radius of 100 kilometers. Just like that, he was pierced by a bunch of flowers and trees, almost torn to pieces. Su Chen came over, one with his right hand! He flew out Mo Xie''s twin swords, easily stabbed it into its brain, and killed it! soon. A black ten thousand year soul ring emerged from the spider. "System, how should I give this spirit ring to Bibi Dong?" "Call her here?" Su Chen tried it with the Bone Flame Ring, but there was no way to collect the spirit ring. The energy form of the soul ring is still too special. He suddenly became distressed, "If I tell her to go with uncle, uncle will give you a 20,000-year-old soul ring. Surely you will be regarded as crazy?" "Ding!" "Don''t worry about the host, you can use the space warehouse to collect it." "The system''s space warehouse can collect all tangible objects." Su Chen was just about to try. A few quick footsteps came from beside my ears. "Quick, big brother!" "The scream of the Man Faced Demon Spider King came from here!" "Quick! Don''t get caught up first!" Soon, four figures appeared in front of Su Chen. Three men and one woman, dressed in brocade clothes, one could see that they were from famous families, they came to the Star Dou Forest to practice, or to obtain soul rings. Boundless. "this¡­¡­" "The Man-faced Demon Spider King is dead!" "How can it be?" "Little devil, did you do this?" A tall and thick man looked at a black-robed boy standing on the corpse of the Man-faced Demon Spider King in disbelief. Su Chen raised his brows, ignored him, and directly called out the space warehouse, and first collected the soul ring of the Man Faced Demon Spider King. With this move, the four of them were dumbfounded again. "What about the soul ring?" "Where did my soul ring go?" The tall female soul saint with pockmarked face suddenly screamed. Beside the female soul saint. There was a man with a gloomy appearance, a pair of faint green eyes, staring at Su Chen, "Is it your fault? Please quickly take out the soul ring!" "To tell you the truth, we have been chasing and killing this man-faced demon spider king for three days and three nights!" "Your Excellency just reaping the benefits of the fisherman like this, doesn''t it seem very good?" The gloomy man stepped forward step by step, and the soul rings were released one by one. Yellow, yellow, yellow, purple, purple. Purple, black, black. Good guy, it turned out to be an eight-ring Contra! "Chirp~~~!!" A high-pitched bird song. It came out from behind, shaking the surroundings, deafening. "Level 87 agility attack Contra, Kuos!" "Martial soul. Three-legged sparrow!" The gloomy man named Kuos is basically the two strongest of the four-member team. The other two men are both soul sages, one of the attack type and the other of the food type. It seems that the three of them are here to bring a girl to obtain a soul ring. That woman has reached the seventieth level of soul power and can''t wait to break through to the soul sage and inherit a high-quality ten thousand year soul ring. "Level 75 assault system soul sage, Zhou Ba, martial soul ''Black Gold Hammer''!" "Seventy-seventh food system soul sage, Ke Luoke, martial soul ''dried salted fish''!" puff! Hearing Wuhun dried salted fish, Su Chen almost burst out laughing, "Hahaha. I thought Oscar''s big sausage Wuhun was already a spoof! I didn''t expect yours to be so funny, even the dried salted fish came out , do you have a stinky tofu spirit?" Su Chen stood on top of the corpse of the Demon Spider King, laughing hard. "you¡­¡­" The soul saint named Ke Luoke was furious. He was about to curse, but unexpectedly, a strange light came from the bottom of Su Chen''s feet. An arm bone in the shape of a blade. Levitating, exuding deadly allure. "That is¡­¡­" "Soul bone!" "Right arm bone!" The four of them were immediately excited. The Contra named Kuos was originally polite, but after seeing the spirit bone that the Man Faced Demon Spider King exploded, he became restless and breathed extremely heavily. "Grass, didn''t you say that the spirit bone explosion rate is very low?" "I just hit it and it exploded?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. But since he came, he must have made up his mind. "receive!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chen used the spatial warehouse to put away the right arm spirit bone. This scene undoubtedly angered the four of them. "Little ghost, it''s fine if you snatch my soul ring, even the soul bone you want to swallow!" "You are so greedy..." The pockmarked woman holding the scepter gritted her teeth. "Koos, let''s go, late will change!" The strong man with a black gold sledgehammer couldn''t help it. "etc!" Kuos stopped the strong man Zhou Ba, "This son is not afraid in the face of danger. He should have something to rely on. Ask first before talking. Although the soul bone is good, you have to live to get it." "Hmph, I don''t think he''s seen a soul bone, he''s already crazy!" "In front of us, a Soul Douluo and two Soul Saints, snatch the Soul Bone!" Ke Luoke of the salted fish dry martial soul snorted coldly. Chapter 1597 "Who the hell are you!" At this time, Kuos shouted, "We have spent three days and three nights chasing and killing this man-faced demon spider king with great pains. Too much!" "so what?" Su Chen didn''t care whether they really chased and killed them for three days and three nights. So what if they didn''t lie? "Something, I want it." "If you want to live, get out." Su Chen grinned. "Good boy, there is a bright soul ring!" "Let me see if you have the capital to be arrogant!" Zhou Ba smashed the black gold sledgehammer to the ground. With a bang, the ground sank several inches deep. "good!" "Since you want to see it, I''ll show it to you!" With a wave of Su Chen''s right hand, a blue and red vine flower appeared. appear in hand. "This is¡­¡­" "Blue Silver Grass!" "Damn it, Lan Yincao can still be a martial soul? I don''t even know." "What, this kid is a useless martial soul! He actually scared us for a long time, really..." The female soul emperor stomped her feet angrily, "Koos, Zhou Ba, hurry up! Bring me the soul ring!" "Okay... okay. Miss Ilea." Kuos''s face was blue and white, and Ma De, cooperating with himself and confronting the air for a long time? Tai Nima was embarrassed. At this time, Su Chen showed his soul ring. hey-hey! Oh no, it''s black, black! The two soul rings are both at the ten thousand year level! This time, the four of them looked stupid again, only two soul rings? Is it still all black Wannian? This... what''s the situation? How could it be possible to absorb the ten-thousand-year soul ring when the soul power was at the 10th or 20th level? "how so?" Ke Luoke was puzzled. Zhou Ba couldn''t help it anymore, "Damn it, don''t care about him! No matter how awesome he is, he only has two soul rings, and I''m a seven-ring soul sage!" After saying that, he directly activated his soul skill and rushed forward. "The first soul skill, gravity field!" Zhou Ba swung the black gold sledgehammer, and a terrifying pressure applied to Su Chen. "That''s it?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. "Good boy, there is indeed something!" "Try my fifth soul skill, Earth-Shattering Shockwave!" Zhou Ba jumped up high, and hit the ground with a hammer, a khaki shock wave tore through the ground and rushed towards Su Chen. "Too weak." Su Chen pushed it out with a palm, and swallowed the ''Earth-shattering Shockwave'' abruptly. With his genetic core body, his physical body is simply invincible. This soul sage is placed in the world of cultivating immortals, which is also a foundation building period. But now, at the Jindan Stage and below, he is almost invincible. "How can it be!" "Ah, I''m fighting with you!" Zhou Ba was furious, and directly activated the strongest seventh soul skill, Martial Soul Avatar! A huge black gold hammer appeared in his hand, and his soul power began to run wild, flying sand and rocks, and the ground cracked. Trees break. "Sixth Soul Skill, Sledgehammer Eighty!" "Ugh!" Zhou Ba swung the black gold hammer with his avatar, combined with the sixth soul skill, with shocking power, he smashed towards Su Chen, as if he wanted to smash him into meatloaf. And at this moment, Kuos, who had been confused all the time, suddenly reacted! "not good!" "He is not an ordinary person, he is a twin martial soul!" "Only with the legendary twin spirits, it is possible for the first spirit ring to be the ten-thousand-year spirit ring!" "Zhou Ba, run away!" "This kid might be a Title Douluo!!!" Kuos'' roar stunned several people. But Zhou Ba''s attack. I can''t take it anymore. "Title Douluo?" "Hmph, that''s fine, then I''ll be titled ''Black Robe''!" "It just corresponds to the world of One Punch Man, my title of hero!" Facing the attack of Zhou Ba''s giant black gold sledgehammer, Su Chen didn''t budge, and directly sacrificed the two swords of Ganjiang Moxie! "Shua!" "Shua!" One green and one red two magic weapon flying swords, extremely fast, Zhou Ba is only a soul sage. Unable to react at all, his throat was cut and blood spilled into the sky. Due to the master''s death, the instrument soul avatar collapsed inch by inch, not even touching Su Chen''s hair. "Zhou Ba!" When several people were shocked. Su Chen had already controlled Gan to separate Mo Xie, and went to attack Xianyu Ganhun Sheng and the female Soul Emperor! "Damn it!" Kuos realized that Su Chen wanted him to do multiple-choice questions, cursed angrily, left his long-time friend, and ran towards the female soul emperor. "The third soul skill, Iron Wing Guardian!" Kuos tried his best to use the wings of the three-legged sparrow. Swing away the go-getter sword. But one of Ke Luoke''s food-type soul masters was naturally unable to block the attack of Mo Xie''s sword, and was directly split in half. Poor Xianyugan Soul Sage, he didn''t even release a soul skill. He died sadly. "Let''s go, Miss Ilea!" "We are not this person''s opponent!" Kuos picked up the female soul emperor and ran desperately. "But, my soul ring..." The Soul Emperor gritted her teeth and stared at Su Chen. Kuos wanted to scold her. "I don''t even care about the soul bone, but you still miss the soul ring, are you crazy!" The three-legged sparrow spirit flies extremely fast, and Su Chen doesn''t bother to chase it anymore. His angel wings need to recuperate. He flew away in the opposite direction, preparing to give the spirit ring to Bibi Dong to complete the task of the order. He came in from outside the Star Dou Great Forest, but actually less than three hours had passed, I hope Bibi Dong is still in that tavern in Aegean City. "Give her the soul ring and complete the task, but the soul bone will not be given." "I can use it myself." When Su Chenfei was in the air, he took out the spirit bone of his right arm and absorbed it directly into his body. Not long. He felt some strange sensations in his right arm. As if something had grown out of it. Following bursts of blue-purple light, an arm blade grew out of the joint of his right arm! It is about one meter long, and there is a strange purple-blue light flowing on it. It looks like it is highly poisonous, and the toxicity is stronger than that of the soul skill Poison Dragon. The blade is thin and extremely sharp, and I am afraid it can even cut through diamonds. Su Chen tried to wave it twice. The arm blade retracts at will, which is very convenient. "Tang San has Eight Spider Lances, I''ll call you Poison Arm Saber!" "Hey, it''s a pity, it''s a pity that the left arm was not exposed." "Otherwise, if you add the two together and add the angel wings, it will look like a magic building..." Su Chen shook his head and put away the poison arm knife. Not long after, he returned to Aegean City with the soul ring of the Man Faced Demon Spider King. Just when he was about to enter the tavern, he saw a slightly familiar face at the door, dressed in black, holding a book, looking like a bachelor. "Isn''t it, Master Yu Xiaogang?" "Why is he here?" Su Chen was afraid that he had made a mistake, so he specially dropped a piece of data to investigate. Damn, it really is a master. "Wait, at this time, Grandmaster and Bibi Dong probably don''t know each other yet, right?" "Could it be that today is the first time they met? Then they fell in love?" Chapter 1598 "No, I can''t let the tragedy between them happen!" "Master belongs to Liu Erlong!" Su Chen hurried over and patted the master on the back, "Hello, Yu Xiaogang!" "Who are you¡­¡­" The master looked at Su Chen displeasedly, he didn''t know this person. "Look, there''s a flying saucer." Su Chen pointed to the sky outside. "Flying saucer? What is a flying saucer?" Yu Xiaogang raised his head curiously, looked out, and the night fell. There is nothing in the sky but stars. "Hey, where''s the person?" When Yu Xiaogang turned his head, Su Chen had already run into the tavern. I went to strike up a conversation with Bibi Dong in advance, "It''s really inexplicable, how did I meet weird people these two days..." When he walked into the tavern. Su Chen was already on the second floor, chatting with Bibi Dong. "Who are you¡­¡­" Bibi Dong raised her pair of beautiful eyes, blinked slightly, and looked at the strange man in front of her. According to Su Chen''s age. To say uncle is actually a bit reluctant, he is still very young, just nineteen years old this year, not as good as a weak crown, it is no problem to say that he is a teenager. Bibi Dong is fifteen years old, which is the year of cardamom, but both her face and figure have reached a very mature and proud stage, but according to her age, she has not fully grown, so the comprehensive score has not yet reached 99 points. Su Chen believes that in a few years, her comprehensive score will definitely reach a new level, even better than Yun Xianxian and Xiaolongnv. "Let me introduce myself, my name is Su Chen, and I am a fortune teller." Su Chen sat down in front of Bibi Dong, and smiled slightly, "Beautiful lady, can I check your palm for you?" "Palm reading?" "Where is the neuropathy, get out of here." Bibi Dong gave Su Chen an angry look, then lowered her head and continued to read. Su Chen said to himself: "Your name is Bibi Dong. You are an orphan. You grew up in the Wuhun Palace. You are the saint of the Wuhun Palace. The current pope of the Wuhun Palace, Chihiro Ji, is your teacher. I Are you right?" "Huh? Who are you, you dare to investigate me!" "Tell me, are you plotting against me!" Bibi Dong closed the book with her jade palm, and strong breaths of soul power were released from her body. "Hehe, Miss Bibi Dong, although you are the Holy Maiden of the Spirit Hall, your current strength is not enough for me." With a thought, Su Chen felt a coercion of soul power ten times stronger than Bibi Dong''s. descend upon her. "This coercion, Contra?" Bibi Dong''s beautiful eyes were slightly startled, but she was not surprised. who is she? The Holy Maiden of Wuhun Hall. Outsiders think that the pope, ghosts and chrysanthemums are the highest combat power in the Wuhun Hall, but they don''t know that there is an Elder Hall behind the Wuhun Hall. It was full of Title Douluo, extremely terrifying. A mere Contra is nothing in her eyes, the only surprising thing is Su Chen''s age. Cultivated to Contra at the age of eighteen or nineteen, he is definitely a great disciple. "Who are you and what do you want to do?" "Beside me, there is a strong Titled Douluo who protects you. You''d better not seek death." Bibi Dong snorted coldly. Su Chen just smiled. Then he withdrew his breath, "Forget it, I know you sneaked out from the Wuhun Temple. Otherwise, the titled Douluo you mentioned would have already attacked me." "It seems you''ve been investigating me for a long time." Bibi Dong''s pretty face was displeased. She rarely sneaks out to relax. If you want to be an ordinary person, it is really troublesome to be watched by others. "Okay, Miss Bibi Dong, I have no hostility towards you, just relax." Su Chen sat down, and after thinking for a while, he planned to tell the other party the truth, "To tell you the truth, I''m not actually from the Soul Continent. Today is the first time I''ve come to the Soul Continent, and I''m here to see you. .¡± "Not from Soul Fighting Continent? What nonsense are you talking about?" Bibi Dong wondered if the boy in front of him was mentally ill. "Your father sent me." Seeing that Bibi Dong didn''t believe him, Su Chen started to make up nonsense. "My father!" Bibi Dong''s delicate body shook. Immediately afterwards, a gleam of anger appeared on the pretty face, "I am the saint of the Wuhun Temple, I have no parents, so don''t lie to me there!" "It''s true, your father has been paying attention to you all the time. He knows that you are about to break through level 40. Advanced to the soul sect, so let me bring you a 20,000-year soul ring." Su Chen smiled and said, "I know, the elders of the Wuhun Temple must also be working hard to find spider-like spirit beasts for you to hunt and kill, right? After all, your two spirits are both spiders..." The last sentence made Bibi Dong''s face pale, and her eyes trembled. Twin martial souls, this is her biggest secret! Only the elders of the Wuhun Hall and her teacher know this secret. Besides, Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo, who have a high status in the inner hall, don''t know this secret either. "etc!" "What did you just say? Bring a 20,000-year soul ring?" Bibi Dong seems to have misheard something, can the soul ring still be carried? "Yes, it''s a 27,000-year-old man-faced demon spider king." "Suitable for you." "After absorbing it, you will break through the Soul Sect and obtain a soul skill of excellent quality." Su Chen said, just about to wave his hand to take out the soul ring from the space warehouse. A disdainful voice came from the stairs: "Hmph, nonsense!" "How is it possible to carry a soul ring!" "You are lying!" It was the voice of Master Yu Xiaogang. Su Chenqi didn''t even call anywhere, why did he still find it, it''s really troublesome. "and who are you?" Bibidong looked at Yu Xiaogang, thinking that these two people might be together. "It seems that today, Bibi Dong and Grandmaster really met for the first time. If it weren''t for me, the two of them would have fallen in love..." Su Chen understood. "My name is Yu Xiaogang." Yu Xiaogang came over, glanced at Bibi Dong first, was surprised by the latter''s beauty, and immediately asked Su Chen, "You just said that you brought a 20,000-year-old human-faced demon spider soul ring?" "Yes, what''s your opinion, master?" Su Chen held back his hand. "Master, um... this title is good, it is very suitable for my status as a bachelor." Chapter 1599 Yu Xiaogang nodded secretly, then said to Su Chen: "You are talking nonsense!" "I''m a bachelor who specializes in the research of soul beasts. I''ve never heard of it. Soul rings can still be carried!" "After many years of painstaking research, the soul ring is a magical substance without substance and energy. It is very different from the living soul. After hunting the soul beast, the soul master can only absorb the soul ring in place, or let it go on its own. Dispersed. It is impossible to be taken away by people, or to be stored in the storage space." "If you can carry a soul ring, then the soul master of a large sect or aristocratic family. Do you still need to hire bodyguards to take risks in the forest? Can''t you just buy it with money?" "That''s right." Bibi Dong nodded lightly, thinking inwardly: "Even if a genius trained by our Spirit Hall wants to obtain a soul ring, he must go to the forest to participate in the hunting of soul beasts, and it is impossible to sit back and enjoy the rewards." "One more thing, a common sense mistake." Yu Xiaogang put his hands behind his back. He said very arrogantly, "According to my research and the records in the books, the man-faced demon spider is a cruel and bloodthirsty spirit beast, and it is the public enemy of human beings and the spirit beast world. It''s hard to see... the 20,000-year-old man-faced spider king, my friend, are you kidding me?" "Hehe, as expected of a bachelor, you know a lot..." Su Chen smiled and listened to Yu Xiaogang''s beeping. "So you admit that you have been deceiving the young lady?" Yu Xiaogang turned his head and smiled gentlemanly at Bibidong. He is also fifteen years old this year, and his love has just begun. How can he not be tempted when he sees a peerless beauty like Bibi Dong? Of course it was to slap Su Chen in the face, to pretend to be aggressive in front of the beauty. "Do you dare to make a bet?" Su Chen suddenly had an idea, he wanted to take Master Yu Xiaogang as his apprentice! Yu Xiaogang is Tang San''s teacher! After that day. Isn''t he the master of the protagonist of Douluo? Wahaha, exciting. "Bet? What bet?" "I never liked gambling." Yu Xiaogang subconsciously said something, and then seeing Bibi Dong looking at him, he couldn''t help but get excited, "Tell me first, what are you betting on?" "Just bet if I can come up with a 20,000-year-old human-faced demon spider king soul ring." "If I lose, I will kneel down and kowtow to you." Su Chen said. Yu Xiaogang was stunned for a moment, "Why do I want you to kneel and kowtow?" "Uh, so what do you want? Gold coins?" "I''ll give you one million gold soul coins. How about it?" Su Chen popped out a finger. He doesn''t actually have one million Soul Fighting Continental Gold Soul Coins with him, but he definitely won''t lose. "One million gold soul coins?" Yu Xiaogang was overjoyed, the temptation of such a large sum of money was quite strong, "Really?" "With Ms. Bibi Dong testifying, I will never lie." Su Chen gestured with his hand. Bibi Dong felt that the bet between these two people was quite interesting, so she ran out today just to relax, and immediately started to watch the show, "Okay. I''ll be a notary." "By the way, what if he loses?" Bibi Dong pointed at Yu Xiaogang. Yu Xiaogang smiled confidently, "Don''t worry, beauty, I won''t lose. I have been studying soul beasts, soul rings, and soul bones since I was five years old, and I am very confident." Su Chen interrupted him. "If you lose, you will worship me as your teacher! How about calling me teacher in the future?" "Adore you as a teacher?" Yu Xiaogang was angry. He is talented and intelligent, but he has always been conceited, so how can he be willing to be a disciple? "good!" "Just bet, if you can really carry the soul ring, it means that all the books I have read since I was a child have been in vain, and my research has problems! In that case, I am willing to ask you to be my teacher." !" good! Worthy of being a master! At first glance, it is a person who keeps his word and is proud of his heart! "Then, Miss Bibi Dong, now is the time to witness a miracle..." "Let''s go outside." Su Chen suggested that the place here is too small. Can''t use it. "good." Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang soon followed Su Chen to a forest outside the city. There was no one around, Su Chen waved his hand, and first took out the body of the Man-faced Demon Spider King from the ring. "Boom!" The corpse of the monster spider, which was as huge as a small house, hit the ground, shaking the ground three times. Four of the eight legs had been hacked to pieces by the Haotian axe, the purple-blue blood had formed scabs, and the eight faint green eyes were distributed on the ugly face, which was particularly creepy. "Uh, this is..." "Man-faced demon spider?" "Such a big man-faced spider!?" Yu Xiaogang was dumbfounded. He has studied soul beasts since he was a child. It''s impossible not to know the Man-faced Demon Spider. Generally speaking, insect-type soul beasts are classified according to their size and strength. Such a big human-faced demon spider king must have a cultivation base of more than ten thousand years! "did you see?" "Who said that the man-faced demon spider can''t live for ten thousand years? Isn''t this it?" Su Chen stood beside the corpse, smiling half-smile. "What about the soul ring?" Bibi Dong''s slightly excited voice came, "Didn''t you say that you brought the soul ring of the Man Faced Demon Spider King? Where is it?" Bibi Dong was extremely excited. Her two martial souls, Death Spider Emperor and Soul Eater Spider Emperor, are both spider-like martial souls. The Man-faced Demon Spider, extremely poisonous, warlike and bloodthirsty, is almost the most suitable object for her soul ring to absorb! The elders of the Wuhun Temple have also mobilized resources these two days to help her find a spider-like spirit beast over ten thousand years old, the Man-faced Demon Spider, which is their first choice! But - I can''t find it! A man-faced spider that has been cultivated for thousands of years is too rare! Hearing Bibi Dong''s inquiry, Su Chen smiled slightly, and with a thought, he took out the soul ring of the Man Faced Demon Spider King from the space warehouse! clatter¡ª¡ª A mysterious and complicated black soul ring emerged, completely stunned Bibi Dong and Yu Xiaogang. "Ten Thousand Years Soul Ring!" "It''s really a ten thousand year spirit ring!" Both were shocked. They watched this man in black robe call out this soul ring from his body, it was really incredible, it completely surpassed their cognition. "How is it possible, how is it possible to carry a soul ring, this must be an illusion..." Yu Xiaogang sat down on the ground, feeling that all the books he had read since he was a child were all in vain. Chapter 1600 "Is it an illusion, Miss Bibi Dong, you are twin spider martial souls, come here and sense it and you will know." Su Chen smiled. "What? Twin Martial Souls?!" Yu Xiaogang was shocked again, and looked at Bibi Dong in disbelief. With excitement, Bibi Dong went straight forward and touched the Wannian soul ring in front of Su Chen with her hand. Then, she sat down as if no one else was there, and absorbed it straight away. "Damn it. Are you so reckless..." "There is no guardian, just absorbing it like this, Bibidong''s mind seems to be very simple when she was a girl. Forget it, I will protect her." Su Chen stood quietly admiring Bibi Dong''s beauty. At this time, Yu Xiaogang came over and knelt down in front of Su Chen with a plop. "Old... teacher!" "Hey, boy!" Su Chen patted the back of Yu Xiaogang''s head, thinking that he was the master of the protagonist Tang San, feeling inexplicably happy. But having said that, could Yu Xiaogang never meet Tang San because of the butterfly effect? "Teacher, why is this happening? Can you explain it to me? I''m really curious." Yu Xiaogang''s thirst for knowledge drove him. "This..." Su Chen was slapped in the face immediately, how could he know the reason for this. Even if I tell him that I am a system owner, I am afraid he will not understand. The system thing is a thing that goes beyond cognition and is extremely frightening to think about. It''s best not to think about it. "Hey, Xiao Gang, since I have accepted you as a disciple..." Su Chen was just about to talk nonsense, when suddenly, several extremely strong breaths shot into the forest. in. A few golden chrysanthemums shot towards him and Yu Xiaogang at an extremely fast speed! "I''ll go, Ju Douluo!" "Wuhundian is here!" Su Chen''s heart froze, and the imperial jade seal instantly shot out from between his eyebrows, bursting out with holy light, blocking a few chrysanthemum darts. Yu Xiaogang was still in shock, and the three fell to Bibi Dong''s side, guarding her. He glared at Su Chen. "who are you?" The leader is Chrysanthemum Douluo Yueguan, wearing petal armor, with an orange-yellow metallic luster all over his body, he is obviously a man, but his face is extremely enchanting, just like a sissy. His soul power level is 91, and his martial soul is the middle-grade fairy grass ''Qi Rong Tong Tian Chrysanthemum''. Two men. They are also the strength of Contra, comparable to the cultivators of the Zifu period in the world of cultivating immortals. "Saint!" "Ah? This is..." "The Man-faced Demon Spider King!" The two Soul Douluo were extremely shocked when they saw Bibi Dong absorbing the spirit ring. As a saintess of the Spirit Hall, everything is subject to the arrangement of the Pope and the Hall of Elders, how can she casually absorb a soul ring of unknown origin? But when they saw the corpse of the Man Faced Demon Spider King. It was completely shocked. The 20,000-year-old man-faced spider king almost perfectly matched the upper limit and attributes of the saint. What''s going on here? "Hey, hey, don''t get me wrong, don''t get me wrong." Su Chen quickly waved his hands and smiled, "Everyone is our own, our own people, we are all villains." "What villain is decent?" "I ask you, what is going on!" "A man-faced spider with ten thousand years of cultivation. Why did it come to the city? You killed it?" Ju Douluo looked at Su Chen curiously. At the same time, the soul ring flowed around his body. Attracted by the breath, pay attention to Su Chen''s movements at any time. "It''s like this, I''m here to give Miss Bibi Dong a soul ring." "This man-faced demon spider king. I did kill it." "Everyone speak well, don''t move." Su Chen smiled kindly. He is not in the main world now, so he can do whatever he wants. The Soul Continent is a seventh-order world, and any titled Douluo is a strong Golden Core Stage. If two or three came to surround him, he would probably burp. "Are you here to give the saint a spirit ring?" "Who on earth are you, why do you want to send a spirit ring?" Ju Douluo continued to question Su Chen, and his footsteps kept approaching. He took a look, and found that there was no problem with the spirit ring. For the saint, it was almost a huge opportunity. But the person who gave the opportunity was very strange. It''s strange that I can''t see through him... "I, I... I was entrusted by Miss Bibi Dong''s father!" Su Chen was talking nonsense in the tavern before, but now he has to continue. "Bibi Dong''s father?" Chrysanthemum Douluo was taken aback. When His Majesty the Pope brought the saint back, didn''t he say that the latter was an orphan? How could a father appear now? "Yes, it was her father who asked me to come!" "Otherwise, how could the Man Faced Demon Spider King give away such a precious soul ring so casually?" Su Chen continued to make up nonsense. "Then who is the saint''s father?" Ju Douluo continued to ask. Su Chen thought for a second. Proudly raised his head: "His father is a big shot that even your Spirit Hall can''t afford, his name is Pikachu!" "Pikachu?" Ju Douluo was confused, "I''ve never heard of it." "Of course you haven''t heard of it. There are many strong people on the Soul Fighting Continent. You are a chrysanthemum, you know a lot!" Su Chen said. "Hmph, you kid, you are so glib, your origin is a mystery." Chrysanthemum Douluo stared at Su Chen coldly, "Since you refuse to tell, then I have no choice but to take you back and hand it over to His Majesty the Pope for judgment!" "Grass! The dog in the Wuhun Temple treats the benefactor like this?" Su Chen cursed angrily. "Do it, take him down!" Ju Douluo gave an order. The two Contras behind each released their martial souls. One is the Raging Flame Saber Wuhun, and the other is the Rock Giant Wuhun, both of which have soul power levels around eighty-three. "Xiao Gang, run!" "Come and block them as a teacher!" Su Chen pushed Yu Xiaogang behind him with one hand, and the Emperor Tian Yuxi flew out from between his eyebrows again, bursting out with golden light, blocking the attacks of the two Contras. "What kind of martial spirit is this?" "Never." Chrysanthemum Douluo showed curiosity. "Emperor Heaven''s Seal, suppress it!" "Mo Xie!" "out!" With a wave of his hand, Su Chen sacrificed three magic weapons. The two Contras of the Wuhun Palace were suppressed by the power of the Emperor Tian Yuxi, as if they were holding a mountain on their bodies. The speed of Mo Xie''s two flying swords was even more astonishing, and they were placed on their necks in one fell swoop. "Don''t move!" "Be careful with decapitation!" Su Chen''s cold voice came. Chapter 1601 The two were shocked, their two great Contras were subdued by this young man at once... "Brat, you!" Chrysanthemum Douluo looked at Su Chen in disbelief, he never expected Su Chen to be so strong, his fighting power reached the level of Title Douluo. He wanted to do something, but seeing that Bibi Dong was still absorbing the spirit ring, he didn''t dare to move, so he said with a gloomy expression: "Let them go. Otherwise, you will bear the wrath of the Spirit Hall." "You think I''m stupid?" "They want to beat me, how can I let them go?" Su Chen sneered. "I think you are courting death!" "The fourth soul skill, Tianju Divine Spear!" Although Ju Douluo didn''t dare to leave Bibi Dong''s side. But his martial soul is good at long-range attacks, which is similar to Tang San''s hidden weapons of later generations. I saw that his soul ring was spinning all over his body, shining brightly. Pieces of orange-yellow chrysanthemums condensed and formed behind him. Transformed into spears with exquisite shape and strong breath, the soul power is surging, the petals are flying, beauty and murderous intent coexist. "die!" Chrysanthemum Douluo pushed horizontally with one palm. Twelve celestial chrysanthemum spears shot out violently, as fast as lightning! "Wait a moment!" "Elder Chrysanthemum Douluo!" At this time, Bibi Dong finished absorbing the soul ring, and the moment she opened her eyes, she saw Ju Douluo attacking Su Chen and Yu Xiaogang, two friends she had just met. But Chrysanthemum Douluo''s soul ability has already been released, and he can''t take it back at all. "Blue Silver Grass!" "The first soul skill, poisonous dragon!" Su Chen also struck out with one palm, and two black ten thousand year spirit rings appeared at his feet. Immediately afterwards, countless blue and silver vines intertwined to form a giant poisonous dragon, and shot towards the twelve Tianju divine guns! "Roar!" Countless poisonous storms swept across the scene. Chrysanthemum Douluo''s fourth soul ability, although powerful, is under the effect of the ranged soul ability of ¤ãDulong¤â. Still one by one fell to the ground and shattered into flowers. "Second Soul Skill, Hundred Flowers Armor!" Chrysanthemum Douluo quickly used his soul skills to resist the remaining power of the poisonous dragon. The poisonous dragon has impact damage, and with the poisonous storm, Ju Douluo has a hard time blocking it, especially the poison in the storm. Bibi Dong was not afraid of poison, but those two Contras were in a terrible situation, and they were very poisoned very soon. Fell to the ground, foaming at the mouth... "Boy, you are courting death!!" Ju Douluo was furious, and was about to fight again, but Bibi Dong hurriedly stopped him. "Wait a minute, Elder Ju Douluo." "This man is my friend, you are not allowed to be rude to him." Ju Douluo gritted his teeth and stared at Su Chen, then looked at Bibi Dong''s firm gaze, "Yes, saint..." He hurried over to try to detoxify those two Contras. Bibi Dong ran up to Su Chen and said in surprise, "Su Chen! I broke through, level 43! Thank you for your soul ring!" "Oh? Straight up to three levels? Congratulations." "What are soul skills?" Su Chen smiled. "The soul skill is..." "Uh, you are, what''s the situation?" Bibi Dong looked at the two ten thousand year spirit rings under Su Chen''s feet. A little confused, "Your martial spirit is blue silver grass? Can blue silver grass also be a martial soul... But how is it possible, the two initial soul rings are both ten thousand years? This..." Not only was Bibi Dong stunned, but Ju Douluo and Yu Xiaogang realized that there was something wrong with their eyes. "What the hell is going on? Teacher, his soul ring configuration, why is it like this, could it be..." Yu Xiaogang felt that all the books he had read for so many years were wasted. The whole person collapsed. "Could it be that you have twin martial souls?" Bibi Dong only thought of this one guess. Su Chen put away his martial soul and didn''t say much. Chrysanthemum Douluo, however, had his mind wandering and was very surprised. After thinking about it for a while, he walked forward with a smile, "Little brother. It was a misunderstanding just now, and I''m really sorry." "Excuse me? Hmph, I see Master Ju Douluo, you clearly wanted to take my life just now." Su Chen sneered. Chrysanthemum Douluo laughed, "Little brother was joking, but little brother has twin spirits, and the other spirit must have cultivated to the title Douluo level a long time ago, so that he can put two ten-thousand-year spirit rings on the Blue Silver Grass spirit." .¡± "With such a cultivation base, how could it be possible to be hurt by me? It''s just a competition, a competition." "Oops, the twin spirits have been exposed. Assi." Su Chen sighed secretly. He himself felt that twin martial souls were nothing, because they were drawn by lottery. Maybe after returning this trip, the system will draw a few more Martial Souls for him, and then he will have a Sansheng Martial Soul. But for soul masters on the Soul Fighting Continent, twin martial souls are very, very rare. For thousands of years, there have been hundreds of millions of soul masters in the Soul Fighting Continent, and there have only been two twin martial souls. One is Bibi Dong, and the other is Tang San. "Yes, I am twin spirits!" "As for the other Martial Soul, it''s inconvenient to display." Su Chen also readily admitted. "It''s actually true..." "It turns out that I am not the only twin martial soul in this world." Bibi Dong looked at Su Chen, as if she had found a companion, her pink-gold eyes shone with strange light. "However, how did he cultivate?" "He is so young, he is only four or five years older than me. How could it be possible that another martial spirit has already cultivated to the title of Douluo with nine rings? This... the gap between me and him is too big." Bibi Dong always thought that she was a genius, but unexpectedly, Su Chen was much more talented than her. "Twin martial souls, and twin martial souls, I feel like I''m a waste..." Yu Xiaogang''s mentality collapsed. I couldn''t insert my mouth at all, so I had to leave in despair. Afterwards, Bibi Dong invited Su Chen to the Wuhun Hall to meet the Pope. Su Chen knew that he couldn''t avoid this hurdle, so he had no choice but to follow it. Chihiro disease. The current Pope of Wuhun Hall, Wuhun Seraph, titled Angel Douluo, his soul power will reach level 95 ten years later, and it should be around 93 now. Su Chen thought about it, and with his current combat power, it was basically impossible to beat him. If this guy is replaced by an immortal cultivator, he is a big boss in the late Golden Core stage. Moreover, he still likes Bibi Dong, is this his rival in love? Su Chen was very tangled along the way. An hour later, Su Chen chatted with Bibi Dong and entered Wuhun City. Chapter 1602 Wuhun City is more than a hundred kilometers away from the Star Dou Great Forest, located at the junction of the Heaven Dou Empire and the Star Luo Empire, it is almost the most prosperous city on the Douhun Continent, even the two emperors can''t compare. In Wuhun City, the Pope''s Palace. "Brother Su Chen, come quickly and follow me to see the teacher!" "The teacher attaches great importance to talents, he must like you very much!" Bibidong took Su Chen''s hand and ran into the resplendent church. It''s like entering the land of no one. In the Wuhun Hall, there is also this saint, who has the courage to run around like this. Instead of worrying about the guards everywhere. This is also the favor and privilege given to her by Pope Chihiro Ji. Su Chen was holding hands, with a helpless expression on his face, he didn''t want to see Qian Xun Ji...but he wanted to have a date with Bibi Dong, how could it be possible not to see him. At this moment, in the inner hall. Someone informed Chihiro Ji who was meditating, "Your Majesty the Pope. The saint is back." "This girl, she doesn''t know her identity, she ran around, but luckily nothing happened..." Chihiro shook his head. "The saint also brought back a boy." Hearing this, Chihiro Ji frowned, as if a little unhappy, "What boy?" "Your Majesty, the saint has arrived." The mysterious correspondent withdrew. Chihiro Ji soon heard the voice of his lover. "Teacher, I''m back!" "I bring someone!" Bibi Dong pushed open the door of the inner hall, and ran into Qian Xunji''s field of vision. The latter was very happy when he heard the girl''s joyful sunshine voice, but when he saw her holding another man''s hand, his eyes sparkled. With the slightest killing intent. "teacher!" Bibidong brought Su Chen in, saluted Su Chen first, and then said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, this is my teacher. Angel Douluo, the Pope of the Wuhun Palace! Hurry up and salute, my teacher is very polite and respectful. Traditional people." "He pays attention to etiquette..." Su Chen cursed inwardly. However, he still pretended to salute. "This kid, I can''t see through it." Qian Xunji could feel Su Chen''s hostility towards him, although it was a bit inexplicable. Immediately, his eyes swept over Bibi Dong, with a hint of surprise, "Huh? Dong''er, you broke through level 40! Now it''s level 43!?" "what happened!" "I''m not in contact with the Elder Hall. Can I tell you to wait? You won''t go out to hunt soul beasts by yourself!" Chihiro Ji was furious. Bibi Dong is the number one genius in their Spirit Hall for thousands of years, so obtaining the attribute and level of the fourth spirit ring is very important! In other words, each of her soul rings, each level of soul power improvement, is related to the future luck of the Wuhun Hall, whether it can rise! Which soul beast to choose, how many years, and what herbs to take. Who to interact with is decided by him and the Elder Hall through discussions. When will it be her turn to decide? "..." "This man is so possessive." Su Chen frowned. Bibi Dong was taken aback for a moment, then showed her spirit ring. The first martial spirit, the Death Spider Emperor, has yellow, purple, purple, black soul rings... "Fortunately, it''s a ten thousand year soul ring..." Chihiro Ji saw it. Feel a little more at ease, if Bibi Dong''s fourth spirit ring turns purple, then he will really collapse. "Dong''er, what soul beast did you hunt? Tell the teacher quickly." Chihiro Ji walked down from the Pope''s throne, feeling anxious. "Teacher, you will never guess what kind of adventure I have today..." Bibi Dong smiled sweetly, lively and lovely. "Oh? What adventure?" Qian Xun hurriedly stepped on the red carpet and walked up to Su Chen, who felt a strong pressure. "My father! He sent Brother Su Chen. He sent me a soul ring of the 20,000-year-old Man-faced Demon Spider King!" Bibi Dong was ecstatic, her beautiful eyes were full of excitement, "Teacher, did you hear that? It turns out that I am not an orphan, I have parents, and my father is still a big shot. That''s great..." "Your father... Dear..." There was a strange look in Chihiro Ji''s eyes. After being uncertain for a while, his face finally settled on a kind smile, and seeing this smile made Su Chen feel chills in his heart. Ma De, this guy smiles so fake, he must not hold his fart in his stomach. "His Majesty the Pope." Seeing Qian Xun Ji look over, Su Chen saluted hypocritically. "The 20,000-year-old spirit ring of the Man-faced Demon Spider King is very good. It is very suitable for Dong''er. There is almost nothing more suitable than this spirit ring." Chihiro Ji said, with one hand on his back, and the other caressing Bibi Dong''s hair. Bibi Dong''s smile remained the same. I didn''t feel that there was anything wrong, it was just the teacher''s comfort to the students. But in Su Chen''s eyes, this is undoubtedly a provocation from his love rival. If Bibi Dong and Qian Xunji are really a pair of fairy couples, they love each other and surpass the morality of master and apprentice. Then he will admit it, and will not interfere. Although Su Chen likes beautiful women, he doesn''t want all the face. However, Bibi Dong only has a mentoring relationship with Qian Xun Ji, but the latter has the idea of ??raising a daughter-in-law, and later raped her in the secret room! Damn, Su Chen must stop this kind of behavior! He wants to rescue the goddess! "Su Chen, right?" At this time, Qian Xun smiled and looked at Su Chen, "So, you are Dong''er''s father''s subordinate?" "good." Su Chen nonsense said: "Bibi Dong''s father is a great existence named Pikachu. I am Master Pikachu''s subordinate, and I am here to send a soul ring to Miss Bibi Dong to make up for all these years. Come to feel guilty." "I see." Qian Xun nodded quickly, "Brother Su Chen, please tell me clearly, who is Dong''er''s father, Lord Pikachu? I will definitely pay a visit someday." "Oh, Master Pikachu." Su Chen continued to make up nonsense, "I don''t know His Majesty the Pope, have you ever heard of gods?" "God!" Chihiro Ji was shocked. Gods, of course he knew, were gods! He has cultivated to the ninety-fourth level, almost reaching the peak of strength in the Douhun Continent. And his father, Qian Daoliu, a great enshrined in the Elder Hall, a rank ninety-nine peerless Douluo, is one of the three humans who are closest to gods in the Douhun Continent! Chapter 1603 Gods are a world above Soul Fighting Continent. Bibi Dong''s father is a god who is the same as the "angel god" believed in by Wuhundian? "this¡­¡­" Qian Xunji''s eyes showed a thoughtful look, and then quickly turned into a sneer, "Then I don''t know, why didn''t this lord god come to see Dong''er in person? Instead, he sent an envoy." "Yeah, Brother Su Chen, you haven''t told me yet. When will I see my father?" Bibi Dong also missed her biological father very much. But Su Chen said, "Master Pikachu, you can''t leave the God Realm easily..." "Hmph. I think you''re talking nonsense!" Qian Xunji was furious suddenly, and a strong coercion descended on Su Chen, "Be honest, where are you from! Who are you!" "Teacher, what are you doing?" Bibi Dong was shocked, why did the teacher suddenly attack Su Chen? She quickly persuaded, "Teacher, I''m going to bring Brother Su Chen to join the Spirit Hall. He is also the title Douluo of twin spirits! The second spirit, the first two spirit rings are the ten thousand year spirit ring..." "What? Twin spirits? Titled Douluo?" Chihiro Ji was extremely surprised. Immediately after feeling it for a while, he shook his head, "No, his soul power is not yet at the level of a Titled Douluo, but at such a young age, having such a cultivation level is indeed enough to be considered a genius." "Yes, teacher, let go of Brother Su Chen." Bibi Dong hurriedly persuaded: "If a genius like Brother Su Chen joins the Spirit Hall, we will definitely be even more powerful..." "Hmph, Dong''er, you are so naive." Chihiro Ji sneered, "It is impossible for such a genius to be cultivated by himself. It must be a genius cultivated by a certain powerful force! How could he easily join the Wuhun Palace? Besides, his origin is unknown and he has evil intentions. Ask clearly!" "Discover the martial soul!" Chihiro Ji suddenly increased the pressure output. The Martial Soul on Su Chen''s body suddenly emerged. One is blue silver grass, and the other is a blue golden axe. "This is, brother Su Chen''s second martial soul..." "Is it a weapon soul?" Bibi Dong stared blankly. Immediately afterwards, two black ten-thousand-year soul rings floated up from the blue-gold axe, which made her exclaim in disbelief! "How can it be?" "Brother Su Chen has only two soul rings for each martial soul, and they are all ten thousand years old! How is this possible? How did he do it?" Bibi Dong couldn''t believe it at all. Qian Xunji sneered, "Hmph, so it''s not a titled Douluo, each martial spirit only has two ten thousand year soul rings! I can''t even see through how this little devil cultivates!" "Let''s take it first and give it to the elders to study!" Seeing Su Chen''s Martial Soul, Qian Xun Ji was basically sure that Su Chen was talking nonsense just now. Just when he was about to release Wuhun. When completely suppressing Su Chen, Bibi Dong pushed him away forcefully to block Su Chen, "Teacher, please stop!" "Dong''er, get out of the way." Chihiro Ji''s face was gloomy. In order not to hurt Bibi Dong, he had no choice but to withdraw his soul power. "I won''t let it. Brother Su Chen brought me a soul ring that perfectly matches me, so he deserves to be entertained by the Spirit Hall!" "Why does the teacher treat Brother Su Chen like this? Dong''er really doesn''t understand!" Bibi Dong was very sad, she didn''t expect her teacher to be such a person who repays kindness and revenge. "Hmph, how old are you, you''re a girl!" "How do you know the deceitfulness of the human heart?" "The ten-thousand-year soul ring of the Man-faced Demon Spider King is indeed good, but it is not enough to seduce my disciple!" Chihiro Ji snorted coldly. The anger in his eyes deepened. Before Bibi Dong could speak, Su Chen''s voice came, "Pope Dog. I see that you didn''t treat Bibi Dong as a disciple at all, but as a lover! You are not as good as a beast!" "What?" Bibi Dong was stunned, is Brother Su Chen crazy? Even such a thing can be said. "You''re talking nonsense!" "court death!!" Chihiro Ji was pierced through his inner thoughts. Furious, his figure flashed and grabbed Su Chen! "Bah, dog pope!" "When I come back here next time, I will make you kneel on the ground and repent!" Su Chen left a few words, his figure flashed, and he fled outside the hall. "Want to run?" Qian Xunji grabbed the air with one hand and sneered, "Where is my Wuhun Palace? Come whenever you want, leave whenever you want!" The moment Su Chen escaped from the inner hall, more than a dozen tyrannical auras were sensed. Surround him. Among them, the two strongest ones are the Ju Douluo Yueguan who just met, and the other has a deep and sneaky aura, which is Ghost Douluo, ghost! "Little bastard, I''ve seen something wrong with you for a long time!" "Leave it to me!" Chrysanthemum Douluo rushed to kill. Immediately cast the soul skill Tianju Divine Spear, stabbing towards Su Chen non-stop. Ghost Douluo didn''t speak, his martial spirit transformed into a few pitch-black ghost hands, and grabbed Su Chen. "Hmph, although I''m not a Titled Douluo, if you want to run away, you bastards won''t be able to keep me!" "Lord of water element, give me rough!" Su Chen used the [Summon Water Elemental] skill, which had been upgraded to five stars by him. At this moment, not at sea, the size of the water element lord he summoned was reduced by half, but it was still more than 50 meters high, and directly made a hole in the dome of the Pope''s Palace! Tower demolition maniac Su Chen, online! "Fuck!" "What soul beast?" "Where did it come from!" Chrysanthemum Douluo, Ghost Douluo, and other soul sages, elders of Contra, and servants were all stunned. Even Qian Xunji and Bibi Dong chased them out, and they were dumbfounded. Because the body of the water element lord is too big, it completely hides Su Chen''s body! The Tianju sharp gun and the pitch-black ghost hand were submerged in the body of the water elemental lord, and they couldn''t make any waves. "tumultuous!" "tumultuous!" I saw that the water element lord threw out two huge tsunami arrows and bombarded Ghost Douluo and Chrysanthemum Douluo! "Bang bang" twice! The two Title Douluo were pushed back more than ten meters by the volley, but they didn''t suffer any damage. "Huh? This water giant is only tall, and its attack power doesn''t seem to be strong." Ghost Douluo suddenly realized. That Su Chen just wanted to use this to create chaos so that he could escape while taking advantage of the chaos. Chapter 1604 Seeing that Su Chen''s aura was about to disappear, and the water elemental lord was still destroying everywhere, smashing the Pope''s Palace into a mess, Chihiro became furious, he flew up, and activated his martial soul. "The sixth soul skill!" "Angel Holy Sword!" A huge 40-meter sword appeared in the hands of the seraph behind Chihiro Ji. Boom! Cut off with one sword! The water elemental lord was instantly killed, but the water elemental that exploded caused a tsunami in the Pope''s Palace. Crash - wash everything away! "what happened?" "Look at the Pope''s Palace!" "There''s a tsunami in the Pope''s Palace!" "what''s the situation?" "I don''t know, it''s so spectacular..." The people of Wuhun City looked at the tall and majestic Pope''s Palace built on the mountain. It collapsed with a bang, and gushes of sea water gushed out, forming a waterfall. No one knew what happened. "Shua!" Su Chen summoned the angel wing soul bone and rushed out of the Pope''s Palace. "Boy, don''t run!" "Run there!" "stop!" Four spirit hall elders with flying spirits pursued Su Chen in the sky. All of them are Contra cultivation bases. "Damn! Contra also dares to chase me, do you really think I''m a bully?" Su Chen was furious, Turning his head, he opened the golden pupils of Lie Huo, and a pair of Lie Yan''s eyes swept towards the four Contras! "flash!" An eagle Wuhun who took the lead suddenly avoided it. Of the three companions behind him, two also avoided it, and the other was burnt through his chest by the sight of the flames, died on the spot, and fell from the sky. When the three were terrified. Su Chen''s wings trembled, he flew over, raised his right hand, and the Poison Arm Saber emerged! "cut!" With the help of the speed of the angel''s wings, Su Chen slashed past! The head of the eagle martial soul soul master who took the lead flew up on the spot! The other two elders were cut open in the chest and thigh respectively, still in shock. Run away quickly! "snort." Su Chen didn''t continue to chase, turned around and left. Because he knew that the poison of the Poison Arm Knife could not be cured by ordinary people, and the three of Chihiro Ji also caught up. "Windwalk!" "God invisibility!" Su Chen resorted to two invisibility methods with a face full of invisibility, activated the skill of so close to the horizon, and quickly left Wuhun City. "His Majesty the Pope!" "Help... help!" "That kid, that kid has two spirit bones!" "Ugh..." Two Contras who were cut by the poisonous arm knife, just a few seconds. The poison has already attacked, and the body is festering... "damn it!" Chihiro looked at the two subordinates and the half-collapsed Pope''s Palace, thinking about capturing Su Chen and skinning him. And at this moment. Su Chen thought he had escaped from Shengtian, filled with anger, and flew to the northern territory of Tiandou Empire. He was thinking, the order for Soul Fighting Continent has been completed, should he go back? But, leave Bibi Dong to that bastard Qian Xunji to ruin? He was really upset. How pure Bibi Dong was when she was a girl. Kindness, just like Xiao Wu. But later fell in love with the master, was forcibly separated by Chihiro Ji and had a relationship with her forcibly, which led to her psychological deformity and blackening... Just as Su Chen was hesitating, an old voice came. ringing in the ears. "You are indeed not from Soul Fighting Continent. Where did you come from?" Um? Su Chen was startled, and quickly looked at the person who came. It was a gray-haired old man, dressed in sacrificial attire, about ninety years old, with angel wings similar to Su Chen''s behind him, flapping non-stop. Except for a pair of wings, the white-haired old man hardly emitted any fluctuations in soul power. But Su Chen understood. This guy must be an extremely strong man, below the golden core stage, it is impossible for someone to approach him quietly. without being discovered. "Who are you?" Su Chen sacrificed four magic weapons in an instant, with the swords of Gan Jiang and Mo Xie guarding in front of him, and the Emperor Tian Yuxi hanging high above his head. The purple gold gourd was under his feet. Be ready! "Oh? There are so many Horcruxes,..." The white-haired old man had his hands behind his back, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, "I am the great enshrined of the Angel Temple, Qian Daoliu." "It''s you!" Su Chen''s heart contracted for a while, and he became a little nervous. This old man is one of the peak bosses of Douluo No. 1 Middle School, one of the three peerless Douluo in the world, and a former Angel Douluo at level ninety-nine. Qian Xunji is his son, and his cultivation level cannot be compared with his. "Boy, in the hall just now, you said you came from the God Realm?" "Tell me. Where are you from in the God Realm?" Qian Daoliu''s cultivation has reached a certain level, and his eyes have the ability to see through people''s hearts. He faintly knew that Su Chen was lying, "Or, you are not from the God Realm, but from other worlds?" "none of your business!" Su Chen had a thought. The driving officer beheaded Mo Xie, turned around and ran away by himself! He was going to give up these two flying swords in exchange for time to escape! "It''s so close!" Su Chen activated his fastest flying skills, disappeared in an instant, and appeared hundreds of kilometers away. "call!" "This old man is really scary. To be a cultivator, you have to be at the peak of the golden core stage. I am absolutely no match." After Su Chen escaped, he didn''t rest, but continued to urge the angel''s wings to flee to the north. "System, activate the plane transmission, and send me back!" "Ma De, it seems that I can''t help Bibi Dong anymore, I have to save my own life first...Let''s talk about it later..." Su Chen thought to himself. "Ding!" "The host is currently in a combat state, and the plane transfer function cannot be activated." What? Su Chen was shocked, still in a fighting state? Could it be that¡­¡­ "Hehe, little baby, your escape skills are well practiced." Qian Daoliu''s laughter resounded above his head again, "It''s just that the gap between your strength and this old man''s is too great. Your bottom-pressing soul skills are nothing more than three-legged kung fu in the old man''s eyes." "Leave it to the old man!" Qian Daoliu stretched out one hand and slapped Su Chen on the back. "ah!" Su Chen felt like wrapping himself with angel wings, but only heard "click!", the bones broke, and the angel wings broke! He was injured by the ufo of the main world before, and now he is discounted by Qian Daoliu. His vitality has been completely injured and he can no longer use it! Chapter 1605 "Oh? This external spirit bone is not bad, bring it to the old man." Qian Daoliu smiled slightly, and reached out to the root of the angel''s wing, wanting to pull it out of Su Chen''s body. "Old dog, I will fight with you!" "Poison Arm Knife!" A blue-purple blade appeared on Su Chen''s right arm, and he wiped it fiercely at Qian Daoliu''s neck! With a sound of "clang", the Poison Arm Knife collided with a layer of golden armor, leaving only a white mark! "Second Soul Skill, Angel Holy Armor." Qian Daoliu''s eyes were cold. "It''s enough for Su Chen to be proud of allowing this old man to use his soul skills." "Fuck you!" Su Chen hit Qian Daoliu with a fist. Then use the mirror skill. The figure flickered, and a clone appeared next to him, Qian Daoliu was taken aback! "escape!" Su Chen and the clone fled from left to right. "What kind of soul skill is this, clone?" "Think you can fool me?" Qian Daoliu calmed down and saw through Su Chen''s real body at a glance, "The third soul skill. Angel flash!" In the next moment, Qian Daoliu''s big hand touched Su Chen''s neck, and the latter gritted his teeth, "Teleportation!" "Shua!" Qian Daoliu grabbed the air with his big hand, obviously a little unbelievable. He was very upset that he couldn''t catch a mere little ghost with a Contra cultivation level after repeated attempts. "You can''t escape!!" "The old man will definitely capture you today!" Qian Daoliu released his soul power, and the wings behind his back were dyed with a layer of golden light, and he rushed towards Su Chen who was more than a hundred kilometers away - he had already locked Su Chen''s position with his soul skills. "What to do! Damn, is it possible that I''m going to capsize in the gutter today?" "System, are you out of battle?" "Hurry up, plane transfer!" Su Chen was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan. The system said unhurriedly, "Ding! There are still five seconds before leaving the battle." "Pfft, five seconds?" "Five seconds is enough for that old dog to kill me twice!" After Su Chen''s angel wings were damaged, he could only fly by telekinetic power, and his speed dropped by 2%. "Ding!" "After analysis, the host can use the admission ticket to the Immortal Cultivation World. Escape from the predicament." "What?" Su Chen was taken aback, "The ticket to the Immortal Cultivation Realm can be used in battle?" "Ding! Yes." "Grass, don''t say it earlier." Su Chen immediately took it out and used it on a whim. "Boy, let''s go!" "Seventh Soul Skill, Angel Avatar!" "Where to run!!" Seeing that Su Chen seemed to be leaving, Qian Daoliu was shocked. Hurry up and show off. He had a vague feeling that he must not let this son leave today, otherwise there would be endless troubles. Crash! A female angel with a height of more than 100 meters appeared behind Qian Daoliu, holding a holy sword, and slashed towards Su Chen from hundreds of meters away! A veteran powerhouse at the peak of the Jindan Stage hit with all his strength. Although he didn''t hit Su Chen completely, it was enough to hurt him severely. "puff!" Su Chen couldn''t bear the sword energy of the angel''s holy sword. He vomited blood crazily and disappeared in the world of Soul Fighting Continent. "Thousands of streams, Chihiro disease!" "When I, Su Chen, return to the Douhun Continent, it will be the day when you father and son will be buried together!" "Wuhundian will also be destroyed!" "Wait!!" Filled with anger, Su Chen completely disappeared. "how come?" When Qian Daoliu came to Su Chen''s position, he couldn''t feel the other party''s breath at all. "Hey, hasty, planted the root of disaster." "Brother Su Chen, can we meet again?" In the Pope''s Palace in Wuhun City, Bibidong sighed sadly as she watched the destruction Su Chen had caused. And at this moment. In another world. After Su Chen exhausted all his strength to speak harshly, he lost consciousness. When he regained consciousness, he was lying on a bed surrounded by quaint furnishings. paper window. Screens, lanterns, and a set of purple sand tea sets are placed on the Eight Immortals table. "Are you saved?" Su Chen let out a breath. He said silently in his heart, "Dog system?" "exist." "Fortunately, the system is not running..." He breathed a sigh of relief. My mind was in chaos, and I didn''t know how long it had been. "System, what''s the situation now? Where am I? I''ve been lying down for a few days, who saved me?" "Ding!" "The host is currently on a seventh-level cultivation plane, and the power system is in line with the mainstream cultivation level in the Great Thousand Universe." "The host has been in a coma for three days." Su Chen asked again, "Who saved me?" "Ding! The host won''t ask himself?" "..." "Ding! While the host was in a coma, there was an unread email." "mail?" Su Chen opened the system interface, and clicked on the mailbox with his thoughts. It turned out that the order from Soul Fighting Continental World had been settled. Think about it. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host for completing the spirit ring order for Bibi Dong in the world of "Fighting Soul Continent" and receiving five-star praise." "You got 4 gold coins." "You got 1 point." "The future Pope Bibi Dong of the Hall of Spirits, I am glad to have met you. You have received a gold-level red envelope." "The future Pope Bibi Dong of the Hall of Spirits, I am glad to have met you, you have received a diamond-level red envelope." "Future Spirit Hall Pope Bibi Dong, I''m glad to have met you, you have won a purple-gold red envelope." "Ding!" "Because Bibi Dong is very worried about your safety, he activated the lottery mechanism with his mind. You have won three chances to draw the lottery in Douluo World." Comfortable! Su Chen was overjoyed, seeing the purple-gold red envelope, he knew his trip was worth it. There are still three big lottery draws for Douluo, and I don''t know what good things I can get. "Fighting against Qian Daoliu, my go-getter, Mo Xie, lost both flying swords... His attack methods have dropped a lot..." Su Chen lamented, "Damn old man, wait until I go back and kill you." "System, open the red envelope for me!" "Ding!" "Unpack Bibi Dong''s golden red envelope, and you will get an elder token of the Spirit Hall." "With this token, the host can freely enter and exit all Wuhun Halls including the Pope''s Hall, and the memories of all Wuhun Hall members have been modified." Su Chen rolled his eyes, he didn''t want to be an elder of Wuhun Palace. When he turned around, he was going to destroy the Wuhun Palace. Or, just destroy Qianxun Jiqian Daoliu and his son, and make him a great enshrinement, and marry Bibidong by the way... Chapter 1606 "Ahem, system, continue." Su Chen''s injury is not healed yet. He doesn''t care who rescued him, first unpack the red envelope, draw a prize, and then talk about recovering his strength. "Ding!" "Unpack Bibi Dong''s diamond red envelope, and get a soul bone [Spirit Condensed Wisdom Skull] in the collection of Wuhun Hall." "This soul bone is taken from a 50,000-year-old soul beast, which can greatly increase the soul power." Su Chen was shocked when he heard this! This red envelope from Bibi Dong. The spirit bone worn by Tang San, the protagonist of Douluo, was actually removed. After the Seven Shrek Monsters defeated the Spirit Hall team to win the Continental Elite Soul Master Competition, Bibi Dong had no choice but to reward Tang San with this precious skull. To know. This spiritually condensed wisdom skull comes from a 50,000-year-old soul beast! And Su Chen''s angel wings are taken from a seraphim of the angel family, ''Vulcanus'', with a cultivation base of only two thousand years, and Su Chen usually uses them to escape. And the poisonous arm knife that the Man Faced Demon Spider King exploded had only 20,000 years of cultivation. It can harm the physical body of a strong Jindan stage. This piece of mentally condensed wisdom skull, good guy, direct good guy, has been cultivated for more than 50,000 years! After absorbing it, it is conceivable that Su Chen''s soul power cultivation will inevitably usher in a surge! "I remember that Tang San absorbed this skull, the spiritual power contained in it fused with the Purple Demon Eye he cultivated, and gave birth to a soul skill ''Ziji Divine Light'', I don''t know if I have this luck... " "Bibi Dong''s diamond red envelopes are so explosive, Zijin red envelopes must be even more explosive!" "System, tear it down!" Su Chen was so excited that he even forgot that his injury hadn''t recovered. "Ding!" "Unpacking Bibi Dong''s purple-gold red envelope, you got two external soul rings, one [50,000 years] and one [70,000 years]." With an external soul ring? Su Chen was stunned for a moment, he had only heard of externally attached spirit bones, but never heard of externally attached soul rings. "Ding!" "The properties of the external spirit ring and the external spirit bone are the same." "It is not restricted by the realm of the absorber. It can be blessed on the martial soul to obtain soul skills." "In other words, I will give you two soul skills." Su Chen understood. Also cried. Bibi Dong was too kind to herself, if her emotions were not strong, such a purple-gold red envelope would never have appeared. "A 50,000-year soul ring, and a 70,000-year soul ring, or should they be added to the Haotian Ax martial soul?" "Um¡­¡­" "Forget it, one on each side, both rain and dew." Su Chen decided on the distribution. The draw begins now. "Ding! Douluo World''s first lottery draw is in progress..." "Ding! Congratulations, you have won Tang Sect''s high-level hidden weapon [Yan Wang Tie x2]." I rely on! The protagonist''s hidden weapon is here! Su Chen was a little excited. Yan Wangtie, ranked fourth in Tangmen Xuantian Treasure Record, looks like a poisonous needle. This poisonous needle has terrifying penetrating power, and the poison attached to the needle is even more terrifying. Even if Tang San used it himself, he had to push Xuanyu''s hand to the extreme, otherwise he would be poisoned too. "Using Yan Wangtie for a sneak attack, it should be able to kill an ordinary Jindanqi." "But for a Jindan peak like Qian Daoliu, I''m afraid it''s useless." Su Chen thought secretly, "System, keep pumping!" "Ding! Douluo World''s second lottery draw is in progress..." "Ding! Congratulations, you have won the Douluo Immortal Herb ¡¾Qi Luo Tulip¡¿." Qi Luo Tulip! One of the fairy herbs! In the original book, the plant that Ning Rongrong ate had advanced to the ninth floor of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. It almost killed Ning Feng. "This herb cannot be eaten raw." "Aren''t I in the world of cultivating immortals now? Go back and find a mountain gate, worship a master, and make alchemy." Su Chen thought. Medicinal alchemy is the only way to maximize the absorption of medicine. This is an attempt. However, in Douluo No. 1 Middle School, it seems that there is no such thing as alchemy. This is a problem with the author''s setting. "Last draw. Can I get something nice?" Su Chen prayed silently in his heart. "Ding! Douluo World''s third lottery draw is in progress..." "Ding! Congratulations, you have won the Douluo Super Artifact [Sura Sword]!" I lost it! Blast it! Su Chen was extremely excited, Shura Sword. This is also one of the two super artifacts of the third brother, and another super artifact is the Sea God Trident. According to legend, this sword was handed down by the evil god "Rakshasa God". Containing the power of berserk and bloodthirsty, the person who holds the Shura sword in his hand will be gradually swallowed up if he is not strong-willed, degenerating into a machine that only knows how to kill. In other words, it''s a magic sword. "By the way, this is the world of cultivating immortals." "What quality is the Shura sword here? It can''t be rubbish, can it?" Su Chen asked the system worriedly. "Ding!" "The host doesn''t need to worry, Douluo is the seventh-order plane like the original plane ''Floating Continent'', except that Douluo belongs to the lower level of the seventh level, and Floating Life Continent belongs to the upper level of the seventh level." "There is also a gap between the classes of the plane. This gap. The further you go, the bigger it is." Su Chen was startled when he heard it, and instantly caught the key words in the system''s words¡ª¡ª "Floating Continent!" "I''m going, isn''t this the Zhou Hei Ya that I killed in the Great Qin World... Ah no, the Black Crow Patriarch?" "He said he was from the Floating Life Continent, and that''s where I am now?" Su Chen was surprised. "Ding!" "correct." Su Chen: "..." "Besides, the Asura Sword that the host has extracted belongs to the level of a treasure in the Floating Life Continent." "The magic weapons of the Floating Life Continent are divided into: magical weapons, spiritual weapons, treasure weapons, Tao weapons, immortal weapons, holy weapons, and divine weapons." "...That''s not too bad." Su Chen was a little disappointed. Douluo''s super artifact, in this Floating Continent, is only a treasure weapon, below average. "Ding!" "Don''t misunderstand the host. The level of the plane in the Floating Continent is very high, and it is almost only below the fairy world. The host can be regarded as the prehistoric world of the eighth-level plane." "Good guy..." Only then did Su Chen feel a little more balanced. It seems that I want to start a brand new journey in this Floating Continent. "There are only three months, and three days have been wasted. I have to find Xianyuan immediately and then become stronger... Bibidong is still waiting for me to save her, there is no time to waste..." Chapter 1607 Su Chen exited the system page and got up from the bed with difficulty. Afraid of delay, he swallowed five blood source pills in one go, and then refined them with exercises, recovering from his injuries bit by bit. After he recovered from his injuries, Su Chen began to absorb the two soul rings that Bibi Dong had given him. Fifty thousand year spirit ring, death spider emperor spirit ring. Seventy thousand year soul ring, soul ring of the Soul-Eating Spider Emperor. They all came from Bibi Dong. "Death spider emperor soul ring, absorb it with blue silver grass." "The soul ring of the Soul-devouring Spider Emperor. Absorb it with the Haotian Axe." Su Chen closed his eyes, first summoned the Blue Silver Grass Wuhun, and slowly absorbed the 50,000-year-old spirit ring. Compared to the original Valoran continent. His strength has grown a lot, absorbing the 50,000-year Death Spider Emperor''s soul ring is not painful. About ten minutes later. "Ding!" "Your blue silver grass martial soul has absorbed an additional soul ring, and you have comprehended the external soul skill [Thousand Spiders and Ten Thousand Venomous Stingers]." Su Chen didn''t look at the new skills, but directly absorbed the second soul ring of the Soul-devouring Spider Emperor. at this time. He heard footsteps. He rolled his eyes and quickly got back under the covers. "Get him up quickly." "I don''t know where this kid came from. It''s really pitiful. He will be used as a shield by the second lady." "What''s wrong with being a shield? If our second lady hadn''t brought him back from the barren mountain ancient road, he would have been eaten by wild wolves on the barren mountain..." It''s two maids. After entering the room, one of them pushed Su Chen with his hand, "Hey, kid! Wake up, wake up!" "You are¡­¡­" Su Chen opened his sleepy eyes, pretending to just wake up. Standing in front of them were two handsome maidservants who belonged to a university on earth, and they were of a proper school beauty level. But in the Floating Life Continent, everyone practiced cultivation, spiritual energy entered the body, changed temperament, and the skin was delicate, so few people were born ugly. What surprised Su Chen the most. It''s their cultivation! Two servant girls at the general level! "Nimma, as expected of the world of cultivating immortals..." Su Chen grinned. "It''s over, Meimei, isn''t this kid a fool?" "What should we do now, the second lady, the master and the Zhou family are all waiting in the hall." A maid in Tsing Yi became anxious. Her name is Liangchen. The other green-clothed maid who called Su Chen to get up was Mei Mei. The combination of the two maids is a beautiful scene on a good day. "I can''t help it, I just want to drive the ducks to the shelves now. I can''t let the young lady marry that ugly Zhou Lei! He is how many years older than our young lady, and the master of the Zhou family came to propose marriage. It''s really shameless..." Meimei snorted coldly, and forcibly pulled Su Chen up from the bed, "You! What''s your name?" "I?" "Uh, my name is Xiao Yan...ah no, Tang San, ah no...my name is Su Chen." Su Chen originally wanted to use a pseudonym. But think about this kind of ghost place, no one knows him. It''s okay to use your real name. "What''s your name?" The beauty of the good day and the two maids were convinced. Could it be that the second miss picked up a fool from outside and came back? Hey, this face is blind for nothing. "Liangchen, no, no, why not call him Abu?" Meijing said. "No, no, my name is Su..." "Okay! From now on, your name will be Abu. Do you hear me?" Liang Chen pointed at Su Chen. Su Chen was very depressed at once, just as he was about to defend himself, he was pulled up from the bed by two maids, and put on some ancient costumes indiscriminately. "Why is his hair so short?" "That is, only the barbarians of the Great Mongolian Dynasty would wear short hair, wasting this face." The two servant girls were very dismissive of Su Chen''s modern attire. While walking, the two maids told Su Chen about the current situation¡ª¡ª He is now at Liu''s house in Qingsong City. Three days ago, Liu Qian, the second daughter of the Liu family, picked him up from the ancient road at the foot of the barren hill outside the city. He also arranged for a doctor to heal his injuries, and their two maids to take good care of him. The reason why Liu Qian saved him was because he was handsome. It''s a pity that she died, and the second is to protect her from the relative proposers. Others, it''s okay to say. Especially Zhou Lei, the young master of the Zhou family in the City Lord''s Mansion! This year I''m over 30, still idle, ignorant, relying on the accumulation of pills to reach the middle stage of Zifu, eating a lot and growing fat, but at a garden party, I just fell in love with Liu Qian and made a fuss about letting her go The city owner and his wife went to the Liu family to propose marriage. Today, isn''t this here? According to the two maids, Liu Qian is only fifteen years old this year, so she doesn''t want to marry Zhou Lei, a good-for-nothing old man. However, the Zhou family is very powerful, and they are the lords of Qingsong City who were personally appointed by the emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty. The pressure of the master of the Liu family is also great... Liu Qian wants him to go there now. Pretend to be her fianc¨¦, and stand in the way for herself. "I''ll go, was it so exciting when I first came here?" "Also!" "I have absorbed two external soul rings, and my soul power has reached the late stage of Zi Mansion. Hey, I don''t know when I will be able to form a golden pill..." "In the county town of the Great Xia Dynasty. You should be regarded as a master. Let''s go and see what the second lady who saved my life looks like..." Su Chen is a person who knows how to reciprocate. Definitely not to see beautiful women. Passing through the courtyards, the three approached the main mansion. The environment in the mansion is quiet, with gardens, rockery, corridors, and clear springs arranged in a well-organized manner. Many servants and maidservants were hired, and all of them cast curious glances at Su Chen. "Hey, it would be great if the eldest lady was here." When approaching the main hall, the maid Liangchen sighed. Meimei immediately said: "Miss? Come on, the eldest lady was accepted as a direct disciple by the elders of the Ziyun sect since childhood, and she hasn''t come back for many years. I see, the eldest lady Xunxian asked, she must have forgotten this family long ago .¡± "I''m not feeling a sigh of relief." "Ziyunzong is one of the seven great sects of the Great Xia Dynasty, and the power of an inner sect elder is greater than that of a prefect." Liang Chen sighed, "If the eldest lady can come back, I would not dare to come to propose marriage if I borrowed a hundred courage from his Zhou family." "It''s here, shut up." Passing through the last courtyard gate, Jingmei gave Liangchen a wink, and then said to Su Chen, "The leader has entered the hall, be smart, do you hear me?" "oh¡­¡­" Su Chen pretended to be a fool. Chapter 1608 Soon, Su Chen walked into the living room of Liu''s house along a road paved with white stones. There are two people sitting in the hall. An elegant-looking and well-dressed Liu family patriarch, Liu Zhan. One is the lord of Qingsong City, who is also the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Haoye, who is wearing a jasper finger and a tiger skin hat. There are more than a dozen people in the next seat, or members of the Liu family, and experts from the Zhou family who propose marriage and present gifts. "Um?" Zhou Haoye was drinking tea. Seeing the two maids who had just left, they brought back a young man with a height of eight feet and a handsome appearance. The brow wrinkled involuntarily. "Really?" "I thought that old boy Liu Zhan was lying to me!" snort! Zhou Haoye put the teacup on the table with a displeased expression. "Master, uncle brought it." The two maids pushed Su Chen forward, and then returned to a girl who was in the age of cardamom. The girl is wearing a green shirt and her hair is tied in a bun. The eyes are like a pool of clear water, clear and bright, and the face is as white as snow. On the earth, it is almost at the level of a first-line actress. She is the second miss of the Liu family, Liu Qian. "He''s awake?" Liu Qian blinked her almond eyes, and stared at Su Chen intently. "Liang Chenmei should have explained the matter clearly to him, right?" "I don''t know who he is, and whether he can handle this scene. Anyway, I don''t want to marry Zhou Lei, a fat man. I''d rather marry a nobody. At least he''s handsome and happy to watch..." Liu Qian muttered in her heart. That''s right, she is a face control. And sitting across from her was a young man with an extremely big belly, no, it can''t be called a young man, it should be called an uncle level. Although wearing luxurious robes, it is difficult to conceal the plump figure. Su Chen glanced at it, and then wanted to take back the sentence "There are no ugly people in the world of cultivating immortals". "It''s embarrassing, what should I say?" Su Chen stood in the middle of the hall. Being stared at by more than a dozen people, I was a little confused for a while. Finally, he came to the world of cultivating immortals that he was thinking about, and he was used as a shield before he could clear his mind. "Haha, brother Liu, is this the son-in-law chosen by your Liu family?" "I think it''s probably a fool who came from the countryside to perfunctory me!" Zhou Haoye said displeasedly: "Standing here, you can''t even say a word, you can''t even salute, you are a fool." Su Chen scratched his head. Like a fool indeed. He threw out one data scout after another. Find out the strongest person around. It wasn''t Liu Zhan, the Patriarch of the Liu family, nor Zhou Haoye, the lord of Qingsong City, but Zhou Lei... the blind old man behind him actually had a mid-Gold Core cultivation base, which is really unbelievable. Liu Zhan and Zhou Haoye are also at the early stage of Golden Core. And Qingsong City is just one of the thirty-six counties of the Great Xia Dynasty, very inconspicuous. One can imagine how many masters there are in the Xia Dynasty Palace and the Purple Cloud Sect. Su Chen was very melancholy and anxious... "this¡­¡­" "Sissy, what''s going on?" Liu Zhan looked at Liu Qian with great displeasure, "Isn''t this the Chai Min you rescued on the barren mountain two days ago? How come you''re still a son-in-law? Nonsense!" "I''m not messing around." Liu Qian stood up, about 1.69 meters tall, proper height of a goddess. She went straight to Su Chen. Holding his hand, "Father, I want to marry Abu as my husband!" "Abu?" "Hmph, your name is Abu?" Zhou Lei''s fat body collapsed on the chair, and he glared at Su Chen angrily, "You are a pariah from the countryside, you don''t even have a name, and you want to marry Liu''s family. It''s wishful thinking!" "good!" Zhou Haoye was also angry, and said to Liu Zhan: "Brother Liu, look at the meaning of your Liu family. Is my son not as good as a pariah from the countryside?" "No, no, brother Zhou, there is absolutely no such thing, no such matter." Liu Zhan quickly comforted him. Then she anxiously walked to Liu Qian''s side and lowered her voice, "Qi Qian, even if you don''t want to marry Mr. Zhou, you can''t make fun of a country bastard! Do you really want to marry him? This... this is what Abu!" "Of course I don''t want to marry him!" Liu Qian looked at Liu Zhan angrily, "Aren''t I helpless, anyway, I would rather marry Abu than Zhou Lei!" Su Chen: "..." Su Chen was speechless and choked, looking at the sky with tears. He is on Earth, but a bunch of girls are waiting in line to marry him. On the Floating Life Continent, Nima is despised by others. It''s too awful¡­¡­ "no!" "The Zhou family is the city lord''s mansion, and has great influence in Qingsong City. Recently, our family has been suppressed openly and secretly, and our family has lost hundreds of thousands of taels of silver..." Liu Zhan was at a loss, and said to Liu Qian with an almost pleading look: "Qi Qian, you promise them first, and then father will go to the Purple Cloud Sect in person and invite your sister back." "Father, I don''t want to marry Zhou Lei, and I don''t want to play around..." Liu Qian cried, holding Su Chen''s hand tighter and tighter. "Sissy, just do Dad a favor." While Liu Zhan was talking, Su Chen suddenly cleared his mind, and said suddenly, "I said, trade your daughter''s happiness for the family''s wealth, can you sleep at night?" "you¡­¡­" "Are you talking to me?" Liu Zhan stared at Su Chen in disbelief. How dare a country pariah talk to him like that? crazy? "if not?" As Su Chen spoke, he shifted his gaze to Zhou Lei again, and said in a teacher''s tone: "You say you are a fat man, and the girl doesn''t like you, why do you have to force her?" "Even if you marry her, you can''t get her heart. Is this kind of love really happy?" "If I were you, I would lose weight first, and lose all the fat in my body. Maybe luck will follow." "Look at you, you''re fat, you''re about to sink into the chair, you can''t see, you can''t see..." Su Chen waved his hands again and again. Talked a lot. Zhou Lei didn''t understand a lot of words at first, and then he realized - this kid is laughing at his figure! "You country pariah, you know nothing!" "This is the technique I cultivated, Fat Tiger Kungfu..." "Forget it, what is there to explain to you as a pariah, I will abolish you now! Let you know how powerful this young master is!" Zhou Lei was furious and shot directly. With a figure of more than three hundred kilograms, he flew over suddenly, with tiger claws in his hands, and accompanied by roars of tigers, he grabbed Su Chen''s neck! Chapter 1609 "The cultivation base in the middle stage of the Zifu." "Not enough to see." Su Chen''s figure moved, and under Liu Qian''s surprised eyes, he took the initiative to meet him. "Soul Palm!" "The tiger comes out of the mountain!" "Boom!" The two palmed each other. Su Chen didn''t take a single step back, Zhou Lei took seven or eight steps back, almost knocking his chair into the air, but fortunately he was supported by the old man in the mid-Gold Core stage. "Rayle!" "Stinky boy, you are courting death!!" Zhou Haoye was furious, and the cultivation base of Jindan''s early stage exploded suddenly. An extremely strong force pressed on Su Chen. "Damn, why do these Golden Core stagers like to overwhelm others so much?" Su Chen straightened his neck. The expression is very unhappy. "What?" "He... is he a monk?" "He''s not a country pariah!" Liu Qian was stunned and cheered inwardly. Repelling Zhou Lei with one palm, but also able to withstand the pressure of Zhou Haoye''s golden core, at least he has the cultivation level of the Zifu period! "Lei''er, how are you doing, Lei''er?" Zhou Haoye found that something was wrong with his son Zhou Lei, and his face was extremely pale. His eyes were lost, and his mind was split open by the boy''s palm, and he almost died. "Old Lu, fast luck can protect Lei''er''s soul vein!" Zhou Haoye was so angry that he gritted his teeth, wishing he could chop up Su Chen and feed it to the dogs. But he also understands that Su Chen is not a pariah from the countryside, and it is impossible for a pariah to cultivate to the Zifu stage. The cultivator of the Zifu, who opened up the Zifu, has a strong soul and infinite power. Although he was still a low-level monk in the Great Xia Dynasty, he was not comparable to ordinary people. The old man surnamed Lu hurriedly put Zhou Leiping on the ground, and then used energy to protect his broken soul. The palm of the soul passed down by Su Chen from the ancient magician of Manwei is more than enough to deal with the monks of the Zifu period. "Little bastard, if you dare to hurt my son, no matter who you are, you will die..." Zhou Haoye let out angrily. Just about to attack Su Chen. A gust of wind and green leaves blew into the hall and hit his chest hard. "Boom!" Zhou Haoye flew upside down, smashed the seat, and spat out a mouthful of blood. It wasn''t Su Chen who did it. He still can''t do it to severely injure a Jindan stage master with one move! At least the level of Qian Daoliu is required. "Where is the expert?" Liu Zhan hurriedly protected Liu Qian, and looked out of the courtyard in surprise, "Please show up!" Su Chen is also ready to fight, the situation is not right. He just smeared oil on the soles of his feet and slipped away, saving his life is the most important thing. In the next second, a voice as cold as a bright moon in the sky came into the hall. "A mere Golden Core Stage, dare to act wild in my Liu family, so get out!" Along with the sound, there is also a flow of red and green flying leaves and flowers, bringing bursts of fresh air. It''s just that among the seemingly beautiful green leaves and flying flowers, there are terrible murderous intentions mixed in. "What kind of supernatural power is this..." Su Chen, an aborigine from the earth. I was dumbfounded. I saw layers of green leaves flying, whistling around, and then a Gao Leng Yujie in a purple robe came out from inside. This Gao Leng Yujie is seven feet tall and has picturesque eyes. The facial features are pure and unremarkable, the willow eyebrows are drawn into the temples, and the skin is ice-clean and jade-clean, like an elf born from thousands of leaves and flying flowers, which does not eat the fireworks of the world. Su Chen was first amazed by the woman''s appearance and temperament, and then threw out a data investigation. "Um?" "Can''t detect this woman''s cultivation? How is it possible..." "It seems that my data detection has been upgraded." Su Chen quickly smashed all the skill upgrade cards in the warehouse, and upgraded the data investigation to lv5. Only then did I learn about this woman''s cultivation. Nascent Soul Peak! I lost it! Su Chen was dumbfounded. This young lady is only twenty-five or sixteen, but she has reached the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage. One hand can kill more than a dozen Qiandaoliu... "Who are you¡­¡­" "Qingzhu!" Liu Zhan''s body shook. He couldn''t believe it, this was his daughter who studied art at Ziyunzong? Miss Liu Family, Liu Qingzhu? "Father, Sissy, I''m back." Liu Qingzhu smiled at the father and daughter, like a beautiful scene of spring flowers blooming. "elder sister!" Liu Qian threw herself on Liu Qingzhu. "Woooooo, it''s a good thing you''re back, I don''t want to marry that ugly Zhou Lei..." "Okay, okay, my sister is here, no one can force you from now on, you can marry whoever you want." Liu Qingzhu first caressed Liu Qian dotingly, then his eyes fell on Su Chen, and he looked up and down, "Who is he?" "Sister, his name is Abu, I picked it up from a barren mountain..." Liu Qian was interrupted by Su Chen in the middle of her speech. The latter saluted with a smile. "My real name is Su Chen. I am a monk who ascended from the lower realm. I met an enemy and was injured on the way. Thank you, Miss Er, for saving me. I will remember this kindness." "Ascension from the lower realm?" Liu Qian was stunned for a moment, "So you''re not a fool... Sis. What does the lower realm mean?" "The lower realm is a world weaker than our Floating Continent. You can think of it as a continent with a very low force value." Liu Qingzhu explained that the sandalwood mouth opened and closed, "As the saying goes, people go to high places, and water flows to low places. It seems that you are also a person who yearns for immortality, otherwise you would not take the risk to fly up." "Exactly." Su Chen lowered his head. "And you have good aptitude. You are probably a genius in your world. At the age of eighteen or nineteen, you have reached the peak of the Zifu period." After Liu Qingzhu finished speaking, he thought for a while, "You were rescued by Qianqian, and you have a destiny with my Liu family. Would you like to follow me to Purple Cloud Sect?" "Really?" Su Chen was pleasantly surprised, "I am willing!" "Okay, let''s start tomorrow." Liu Qingzhu''s words shocked Liu Zhan, Liu Qian''s father and daughter. "Qing Zhu, you just came back, you''re going to leave after staying for one night?" "Sister, I can''t bear you..." Liu Qian hugged Liu Qingzhu''s slender waist, refusing to let go no matter what. Liu Qingzhu sighed lightly, "Father, Qianqian, I am now a cultivator of immortality, so logically speaking, I should sever ties with the mortal world, so that I can wholeheartedly pursue the Tao." "Besides, I''m about to..." Liu Qingzhu stopped talking halfway through, as if there was something unspeakable. Immediately, she turned her head and looked at the Zhou family''s group, "Get out! From now on, Qingsong City is my Liu family''s final say!" Chapter 1610 "Yes Yes Yes¡­¡­" Zhou Haoye took a few people and left in a hurry. These people, with low aptitude, relying on heretics and countless medicinal materials to accumulate golden elixir, can''t be regarded as real golden elixir monks at all, let alone cultivated to the Nascent Soul Stage. As for Liu Qingzhu, who was at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage, Su Chen guessed that she didn''t say anything. It was about to cross the thunder calamity...but she was afraid that the news would leak out, so she didn''t say much. That night, Liu Zhan threw a big banquet. Give the eldest daughter a clean-up. After Su Chen ate and drank enough, he went back to his room to rest. He took out the mentally condensed wisdom skull obtained by Douluo''s lottery, and entered the safe room to absorb it. After the absorption was completed, his cultivation had risen to the peak of the Zifu period, and he was only a little bit close to condensing the golden core. But the trouble is that he doesn''t have the alchemy method. This makes him very asshole... Early the next morning, Liu Qingzhu bid farewell to his family and prepared to send, ah no, take Su Chen on the road. "Uh, miss, how do we get there?" "Take a carriage, or fly over?" Su Chen stood beside Liu Qingzhu and looked around. "Of course it''s Yujian flying." Liu Qingzhu''s right hand was a little bit on his slender waist, and a fairy sword specially designed for flying fell to the ground and was half suspended. "Come up." Liu Qingzhu stepped on it first, and said in a cold voice. "good!" Su Chen walked up happily, and put his arms around Liu Qingzhu''s waist. "You don''t want it anymore?" Liu Qingzhu''s voice was icy cold, making Su Chen shiver. "Let''s go, stand still!" "If you fall, I won''t waste my time trying to save you." After Liu Qingzhu finished speaking, he cast a spell directly, and the flying sword flew out from under his feet. Incredibly fast. In the blink of an eye, the flying sword turned into a streak of light, making it invisible. The material laws of the Floating Continent are much stronger than that of the earth. Every plant, every tree, every flower and every tree, even the air is thicker than the earth. Su Chen tried his best not to be blown down by Yujian''s flying airflow. This is also Liu Qingzhu''s test for him, to see if he is qualified to worship Ziyunzong. Fortunately. Su Chen resisted, but most of his true energy was consumed, and he was out of breath. After a few hours, he forgot to be tired, because the scenery in front of him became more and more beautiful. A large expanse of green forests appeared at the foot, with formations of divine light, stone pillars reaching to the sky, cranes and birds, and lofty mountains. Baizhang Waterfall... Many immortal cultivators control flying swords and fly wrapped in colorful lights. A picture scroll of the world of cultivating immortals unfolds in front of your eyes. "This is, Purple Cloud Sect?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. Looking straight at the central area of ??the rolling mountains, it is a mountain peak as high as a thousand feet. Soaring into the clouds, without seeing the peak. All kinds of purple streamers, mist, and formations surround the mountain, setting it off like a sacred mountain where immortals live. "That''s Zixiao Peak where the Supreme Headmaster lives." "Inside the sect, only thirty-six inner sect elders and seventy-two direct disciples can be allocated a mountain to live in. The other outer sect elders, deacons, and disciples do not have independent mountain peaks to live in." "That''s my Green Bamboo Peak." Liu Qingzhu transmitted the sound to Su Chen, even though the wind was howling, the latter could hear clearly. soon. A mountain with a height of hundreds of feet is rapidly approaching. The top of the mountain is about tens of thousands of square meters, full of green bamboo forests and peach blossom forests. Palace buildings can be seen everywhere. The largest bamboo palace among them is the place where Liu Qingzhu lived. "Senior Sister Liu." In front of the bamboo palace. There were more than 20 people waiting, and when they saw Liu Qingzhu coming down with his sword, they hurriedly knelt down and saluted. "Welcome Senior Sister Liu back." More than twenty people, both men and women, all made respectful voices. Liu Qingzhu gave a "hmm", turned his head and said to Su Chen, "These are the maids and servants assigned to me by the sect, and they also practice Ziyunzong''s skills, so they are considered registered disciples." "Registered disciple." Su Chen frowned. It seems that I have to start as a named disciple, which means named disciple. Write down a name, you can cross it out at any time, only the disciples of the outer sect are the real Ziyun sect disciples. To put it harshly, the registered disciples are just doing odd jobs. After all, a cultivator is still a mortal body and needs someone to take care of the logistics. Clean up. As a reward, the Purple Cloud Sect will usually pass on the next or two steps of martial arts and martial arts, and those who are successful in cultivation can be promoted to outer disciples. At this time, two women with graceful figures and pretty faces got up and walked over: "Senior Sister Liu, this son is..." "Oh, his name is Su Chen, he was brought here from the mortal world just like you, please arrange accommodation." Liu Qingzhu didn''t give Su Chen any special treatment, and directly revealed his identity, "I''m going to retreat." After leaving this sentence, she went straight into the bamboo building, making Su Chen very depressed. Grass! Bring my grandpa here? Just leave it here? "It was also brought up from the mortal world." "That''s not the same as us, they are all registered disciples." "A mere registered disciple, to be able to ride the flying sword with Senior Sister Liu, is really a blessing." "Yeah, back then, we all walked up step by step, so tired that we lay on the bed for three days without moving..." After Liu Qingzhu left, more than twenty registered disciples from Qingzhu Peak got up and looked at Su Chen with unkind eyes. "Is your name Su Chen?" The two big maids on the Green Bamboo Peak looked at Su Chen. "I still don''t know what the girl''s name is?" Su Chen asked with a smile. The maidservant with a melon-shaped face on the left smiled coldly, "Hello." A maid with a round face on the right smiled softly, "The next moon will be full." "..." "Beautiful scenery on a good day, good flowers and a full moon, let''s live together." Su Chen secretly smiled. "Senior Sister Liu is going to retreat, we have to practice too, Steward Wang." The servant girl Hua Hao said: "He will be in your charge, arrange a residence and work for him, we Qingzhu Peak does not support idlers." "Yes, good girl Hua." An old man over fifty years old came over and saluted. After the two maids left, he immediately looked at Su Chen with a teasing look, "Your name is Su Chen?" "Didn''t you hear it just now?" Su Chen didn''t want to repeat it again. Chapter 1611 "Hmph, boy, how dare you speak stubbornly." "Go, split that pile of iron wood!" Steward Wang pointed to a pile of black-colored firewood not far away, and an ax placed beside him. More than twenty registered disciples all snickered. "This boy surnamed Su is so miserable, he will chop iron and wood as soon as he enters the sect." "Didn''t we do the same two years ago? We couldn''t finish the split with all our strength, and almost broke our body." "Butler Wang is going to punish this guy." "Let''s watch a good show." Um? Steward Wang raised his eyebrows when he saw Su Chen not moving for a long time. "What? Can''t hear me! I told you to chop the firewood!" "Senior Sister Liu brought me to Green Bamboo Peak to cultivate immortals, not to do rough work!" Su Chen made a faint sound. There was anger in his tone. "Hey? Use Senior Sister Liu to suppress me, right?" "Senior sister just said that you are a registered disciple just like us!" "Registered disciples are doing odd jobs, you don''t want to work?" Butler Wang snorted coldly, "Zhang Hu, Li Bao!" "exist!" The two strongest of the registered disciples. He stood up, his teeth were white, and his eyes sparkled with excitement. Su Chen glanced at them, and knew that they had the late stage of foundation establishment, after another four or five years of cultivation, they would enter the purple mansion stage, and then they could be promoted to outer sect disciples. "Teach this kid the rules on our Green Bamboo Peak!" Butler Wang backed away with a smile. Zhang Hu and Li Bao smiled and approached Su Chen from left to right, moving their wrists left and right. "This kid, it''s miserable..." "How dare you provoke Steward Wang, but Steward Wang is the most powerful person among the more than 100 registered disciples on Qingzhu Peak besides Senior Sister Liu and Hua Haoyueyuan..." "It''s okay, Steward Wang is careful in his actions, and he won''t kill him. He will lie on the bed for three months at most." "Hmph. Even if he is killed, this kid deserves it. Senior Sister Liu probably won''t remember him the next time she leaves the customs." Seeing two burly men approaching Su Chen, the registered disciples shook their heads one after another. "Boy¡ª" "Ah! Ah!" Before that Zhang Hu could finish his sentence, Su Chen made a bold move! He punched and kicked them on the chest, and directly sent them flying, flying all the way out of the Green Bamboo Peak, and fell down the thousand-meter-high cliff. No need to look, the end will definitely be smashed to pieces. "How... how come?" Butler Wang was dumbfounded. "You...do you have the cultivation base of the Purple Mansion?" "I''m sorry, the purple mansion is at its peak!" Su Chen walked over step by step, releasing his hidden cultivation base. The faces of all the disciples changed wildly! The peak of the purple mansion stage is one step away from the golden core stage, which completely meets the standards of outer disciples! "No, no, let me go, Brother Su! Brother Su!" "I kowtow to you!" "Bang bang bang..." Steward Wang knelt on the ground, kowtowing to Su Chen, begging for his life. But seeing that the killing intent in Su Chen''s eyes hadn''t diminished by half. He raised his head abruptly and yelled into the bamboo building not far away, "Senior Sister Liu, save¡ª" Before he could say his fate, Su Chen rushed over with one step and kicked hard! bang. Steward Wang disappeared in place, flew out of the Green Bamboo Peak, and fell off the cliff! The screams gradually disappeared. "I will take the position of Steward Wang for the time being!" "Whoever has an opinion, speak up!" Su Chen turned around and swept towards the more than 20 registered disciples who were more powerful on the Green Bamboo Peak. There are more than a hundred others, who are really just doing odd jobs, and usually don''t even see Liu Qingzhu''s face. There was silence. Among them, Zhang Hu and Li Bao had the highest cultivation. In the late stage of foundation establishment, everyone else is in the early and middle stages of foundation establishment. Who dares to challenge Su Chen, the Zifu stage? "very good." Su Chen said. He picked a girl in white casually with his hand, "Now, arrange a place for me immediately." "Yes Yes¡­¡­" The girl in white got up and left. "Among you. Who knows more about Ziyunzong''s situation? Come and talk to me." Su Chen glanced at everyone. No one would admit it. At this time, Miss Yueyuan, who had left before, came back and said after seeing the scene just now: "You all step back, I will chat with Mr. Su alone." "yes¡­¡­" Everyone left in a panic. Miss Yueyuan quickly took Su Chen to a quiet room and made him tea, her attitude changed drastically from before. "Tell me." "I''m new to Guizong, and I''m still not familiar with the situation here. Senior Sister Liu just talked to me casually." Su Chen saw the tea cup set down, and said to the round-faced beauty in front of him. Yue Yuan smiled, "I don''t know Mr. Su, what do you want to know..." An hour later. Su Chen left. He almost asked about everything he wanted to know. "To be promoted to an outer sect disciple, one needs to reach the purple mansion stage, and then bring back the corpse of a second-order monster before being promoted." "Beyond the 109 peaks is the Yunwu Mountain Range that I saw all the way here. There are hundreds of thousands of monsters living in it, ranging from the first level to the eighth level." "There are also these exercises and martial arts..." Su Chen walked on the stone path on the Green Bamboo Peak, and took out four blue thread-bound secret books from the ring. The exercise "Zi Xuan Gong". Boxing method "Suppressing Demon Fist". Palm method "Falling Leaf Palm". Body method "Breeze Steps". Very unpretentious name, but, don''t take it lightly. The Floating Life Continent is an existence close to the eighth-order prehistoric world. Although Ziyun Sect is only a third-rate force in it, the basic skills and martial arts in the sect should not be underestimated. Su Chen let the system appraise it, and found that "Zixuan Kung Fu" is a Xingyao-level kung fu method, and Zhenmo Quan, Fallen Leaf Palm, and Breeze Step are all Zijin-level martial arts, which shocked him very much. "System, you''re not playing with me, are you?" "I traveled to the world of Journey to the West before, and Sun Wukong gave me "Seventy-two Changes" and "Somersault Cloud", which were only star-level. What kind of rubbish "Purple Cloud Art", is it also a star-level? It looks like street stall literature. ah!" Su Chen couldn''t understand. The system will explain immediately. "Ding!" "This system has already said that Journey to the West is an eighth-order plane, and Floating Life Continent is a quasi-eighth-order plane. It can be regarded as a small fairy world." "The "Zi Xuan Kungfu" is not as bad as the host thought. This kung fu is divided into twelve levels. In the entire Ziyun Sect''s 100,000 disciples, only a few ten people have practiced to the tenth level. Elder, you have only reached the eleventh floor." Chapter 1612 Su Chen was taken aback. Could it be that the entire Purple Cloud School is practicing this "Zi Xuan Gong", and it will become more and more powerful after practicing? "Forget it, don''t worry about it, go to the Yunwu Mountains." Su Chen came to the stone wall at the edge of the Green Bamboo Peak, and with the help of his mind, he flew towards the mountains below. The Yunwu Mountain Range is a huge mountain range that runs through the Great Xia Dynasty and the Great Zhou Dynasty, stretching for hundreds of thousands of miles, and more than a dozen sects, large and small, took root here. Su Chen randomly picked a stone platform from a mountain peak, and when it fell down, there were patches of virgin forests below. "Suppressing Demon Fist. Fallen Leaf Palm, Breeze Step, let''s learn and sell now." "It''s just a matter of borrowing the monsters here to hone martial arts." Su Chen took out the "Zi Xuan Gong" first. I picked a big rock and sat down, flipping through the pages one by one. His understanding is more than 9,000 times higher than that of ordinary people on Earth, and he is also a very abnormal existence in the Floating Continent. In addition, "Zi Xuan Gong" is very easy to get started. In one afternoon, Su Chen completed the first two levels. With five hearts turned to the sky, eyes closed and kung fu practiced, clusters of blue aura surround the body. then. It was Demon-Suppressing Fist, Fallen Leaf Palm and Breeze Step, and Su Chen comprehended it very quickly. He practiced all of them to a small success that night, and was ready to go into the mountains to find monsters for actual combat. "Chirp~~~!!" Just then, a huge black shadow struck. A vulture ten times bigger than the earth''s golden eagle stretched out two iron claws, and grabbed Su Chen! "Shua!" Su Chen took wonderful steps with both feet, and a layer of agile breeze emerged from his body, easily avoiding the grab. With a bang, the iron claws grabbed onto the rock wall and scratched out two deep pits. "Suppressing Demon Fist" The fourth form of Suppressing Demon Fist, the mad dragon pierces the heart! " Su Chen took advantage of the Green Devil Tiger''s attack and came over with a sliding shovel. Using the poisonous dragon drill with both fists, he twisted and hit the green devil tiger hard in the heart, killing it successfully! "Whew!" "I''m so tired, I''ve run out of real energy..." Su Chen lay on the edge of the cliff, panting heavily. He wanted to take out a few True Yuan Pills to take, but the system reminded him that he had eaten them all. There is no other way, Su Chen can only go to the mall to buy. "It''s good to have a system." "Ordinary people will be gone if they don''t have any pills. If they encounter one or two third-order monsters, they will just belch." Su Chen spent hundreds of gold coins, bought a few True Yuan Pills, and quickly refined them. In the evening. He got up, and suddenly heard a shout from the opposite cliff! "Xu Mokun! What do you mean!" "Hush, keep your voice down, if someone finds out, we''re both finished!" "Hmph, I don''t care, you have to help us rescue the Demon King in one month''s Demon Slaying Ceremony..." This conversation. There are seven or eight kilometers apart. Originally, Su Chen could hear clearly with his windward ears, but because the material law of the Floating Life Continent was too strong, it suppressed his hearing, so he could only hear a few fragments of words. , "The King of Enchantment?" "The Demon Slaying Ceremony?" "Hiss, that person in the purple robe should be a direct disciple of the sect, right?" Su Chen hid behind a tree and was able to see the purple-robed man by the cliff. And the man in black robe on the right, with a demonic aura, is obviously a member of the demon sect. Ziyun sect belongs to the righteous way, and has always been a sworn enemy with the demon sect. How did these two go together? "Is there a conspiracy?" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. It was this jump that the direct disciple named Xu Mokun who was seven or eight kilometers away noticed. "Shh! Someone is eavesdropping!" "What?" The man in black was taken aback. Once their conspiracy is leaked, there will be no place for burial. This time he also ventured into the Yunwu Mountains to meet Xu Xu Mokun. "over there!" In the next second, Xu Mokun sensed Su Chen''s location. He spread out his right hand and took out an ink painting scroll. On the scroll, what is painted are not landscapes, nor flowers and birds, but six or thirty-six monsters! "A high-grade Taoist artifact, an ink painting of monsters!" "It''s actually in Xu Mokun''s hands?" Seeing the magic weapon that Xu Mokun took out, the man in black immediately showed greed in his eyes. The magic weapons in the Floating Life Continent are divided into magic weapons, spiritual weapons, treasure weapons, Tao weapons, fairy weapons, and divine weapons. Generally, only the direct disciples in the sect, the head teacher, will bestow the protection of Tao weapons. This ink painting of monsters is not the Taoist weapon of Xu Mokun from Tiandao Peak. It''s that he came here by killing people and stealing goods, and few people know about it. This Yunwu mountain range, after all, where the Purple Cloud Sect resides, how dare he use his own Taoist weapon? "Flying Head Rakshasa, go!" Xu Mokun recited the spell. Soon, a huge, red and ugly head of Raksha emerged from the painting, the whole body was black and red. Tongue sticking out, extremely evil. The Flying Head Rakshasa was originally a kind of monster in the Eternal Demon Pit. It was captured by the previous owner of the ink and wash demon map and sealed in it, so that it can be driven as it pleases. "call--" After the flying head Raksha came out, he locked onto Su Chen''s location in an instant and flew over! Su Chen was wondering what the two of them were plotting, when he saw a big head with loose red hair and a red tongue, flying towards him with a ferocious face. "Fuck!" "Found me!" Su Chen was frightened half to death, turned around and summoned the angel wings that had been repaired with gold coins, flew into the sky, and frantically ran for his life. "Um?" "Flying martial arts?" Xu Mokun frowned, "I don''t even know how to fly with a sword, it looks like I''m just an outer disciple, hmph..." Chapter 1613 "Flying head Rakshasa is enough to swallow a monk in the middle stage of Jindan, this kid is dead." the other side. Feitou Luosha caught up with Su Chen, spit out more than a dozen red tongues, and rolled towards Su Chen. It seems that its big mouth is the entrance to hell, wrap its tongue around its ankles, pull it in and everything will be over. "Asura Sword!" With a thought in his mind, Su Chen took out the Asura Sword he had drawn from Douluo World, which is a treasure level in the Floating Life Continent. However, even if it is a treasure. It is only available to inner disciples. Outer sect disciples use spiritual weapons at most, and most of them can only use magical weapons. "I''ll chop!" Su Chen swung the Shura sword. Cut off all the tongues that Feitou Luosha stretched out! Sections of red soft flesh fell into the mountains, and thick, stinky blood gushed out everywhere. Seeing how sharp Shura''s sword was, Su Chen became more courageous, and shot back with his horse. A sword pierced Feitou Luosha''s forehead! "Quack quack..." "Boom!" The monster screamed and exploded. "Phew, it''s finally killed, run away!" Su Chen put away the Shura sword and frantically fled in the direction of Ziyun Mountain. Now even if he returns to Green Bamboo Peak, Liu Qingzhu is also retreating. If that direct disciple catches up, he will probably be killed instantly! He can only go to Ziyun Sect''s main mountain range - Ziyun Mountain! No matter how courageous that person was, he didn''t dare to attack him at the main activity place of the sect. Soon, he fell down on the mountain road in a state of embarrassment. His body was stained with the stench of Rakshasa''s blood, which attracted strange eyes. "Into the Immortal Palace?" "Very good!" Su Chen looked up and found that not far away was Jinxian Temple, which was in charge of the promotion of registered disciples. He was overjoyed, and quickly got up, sorted his clothes, and rushed over. Entering the fairy hall, the stairs are tall and the stone statues stand tall. The flow of people is not large, and there are only a dozen or so people who come to be promoted to outer disciples every day. Su Chen soon met an outside deacon. He was an old man in sackcloth in his fifties. The old man in sackcloth saw Su Chen''s body covered in stains, looked left and right, and couldn''t help but waved his sleeves, "I was promoted to an outer sect disciple, so flustered, what''s the proper way?" "Take out the corpse of the monster and put it on the table." The old man in sackcloth stood behind the table. Su Chen was ashamed. Nima, there is a direct disciple of the Nascent Soul stage who is chasing me and letting monsters bite me. Do you panic instead? According to him, the cultivation of this outer sect deacon is only at the middle stage of Jindan. With a wave of his right hand, Su Chen took out the iron-clawed vulture''s body from the ring. "oh?" "Registered disciples have Najie? It seems that someone deliberately cultivated him, or a wealthy nobleman elected by a certain dynasty." The old man in sackcloth took a look at Su Chen, and his attitude improved a lot. He casually glanced at the iron-clawed vulture''s body, and then handed over a wooden identification card to Su Chen. After the latter recognized the master with a drop of blood, the wooden card quickly glowed purple. "Well, at the peak of the purple mansion period. You can participate in the assessment of inner disciples." "Why did it take so long to come?" The old man in sackcloth was slightly surprised, then picked up a pen and began to record Su Chen''s information. After recording, the old man in sackcloth asked him to go to a side hall to receive the benefits of the sect. It is the spiritual robes, weapons, superior martial arts, and elixir rewards for outer disciples. "What kind of medicine is this?" Su Chen checked it with data scouting. Top-grade spiritual energy pill. Zijin quality, taking it can enhance cultivation. Su Chen was walking out when suddenly the outer disciples around him bowed and shouted: "Brother Xu." "Brother Xu." "Hey, it''s Senior Brother Xu from Tiandao Peak, salute quickly, don''t neglect." Su Chen heard the movement and turned his head to look. I saw a handsome young man with long hair walking towards the fairy palace. Su Chen met him face to face and recognized his figure. It was the direct disciple who met the disciple of the Demon Sect half an hour ago! "Damn it. Is this all here?" Su Chen''s heart trembled violently, but the panic only flashed by, and he hid it deeply. "Brother Xu." He also imitated the outer disciples next to him to salute. I thought the other party didn''t recognize him. As a result, a pair of boots came into view. "Brother Su Chen, is that right?" A pleasant voice came, which caused many female disciples to be moved, and they all showed nympho faces. Su Chen''s scalp was numb, and his body straightened up stiffly. "yes¡­¡­" Su Chen saw a face with squinting eyes. He knew very well that squinting eyes were all monsters, so he was not confused by the kindness shown by the other party. "At a young age, he has the cultivation base of the peak of the Zifu period, not bad, very good..." "Are you willing to worship under my Tiandao Peak sect?" "Follow me to learn art?" Xu Mokun had a warm smile in the corner of his mouth. Many disciples were astonished. He cast an envious look at Su Chen. Being accepted as a disciple by a direct disciple has a bright future. "Ma De, this guy wants to accept me as a disciple, he probably will take me away and kill me directly..." The muscles at the corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched wildly. He did know that Ziyunzong allowed powerful disciples and elders in the sect. Accept disciples at will, open small sects, and compete with each other to make progress. "Why, you won''t?" "Junior brother, you look down on me, you don''t give me face, you know?" Xu Mokun put his right hand on Su Chen''s shoulder, and his tone became cold. "No, this comparison has made me want to kill!" Su Chen was shocked. At this moment, even if this person surnamed Xu killed him with a knife, it could be said that he was disrespected by the outer disciples, and at most he would be punished a little bit, and the punishment peak would definitely not do anything to him. "Brother Xu!" Su Chen''s voice was firm, "I have already joined Senior Sister Liu of Qingzhu Peak, please forgive me for not betraying Liu Qingzhu." "Liu Qingzhu?" "Are you his?" Xu Mokun frowned. He didn''t expect this little outer disciple to have such a background. At this moment, a gentle woman''s voice came, with a chattering smile: "Brother Xu, why are all the recruits running to enter the Immortal Palace?" "Could it be that you can''t find a good seedling?" Su Chen followed the prestige, and saw a veiled woman in yellow clothes floating down with four women in the same attire, attracting attention. "It''s the 46th on the Qingyun Ranking, Senior Sister Huang Feng of Huang Longfeng!" "Why do so many direct disciples come to Jinxian Palace today? Is there something big going to happen?" Chapter 1614 "I do not know." "Senior Sister Huang will also accept Su Chen, right?" "This kid is very lucky..." Many outer disciples and registered disciples cast envious glances at Su Chen. Seizing the opportunity of Xu Mokun''s distraction, Su Chen hurriedly saluted, "I''m sorry, Brother Xu, Senior Sister Huang, my senior sister is still waiting for me to go back to discuss things, so farewell!" After speaking, he anointed his feet with oil. Just run away. "you--" Xu Mokun gritted his teeth, a coldness appeared in his eyes. "Huh? Brother Xu, you are..." Huang Feng saw the clue. The latter had no choice but to restrain his killing intent, and hummed in his heart, "Let''s let you go today, Su Chen, you can''t escape my palm!" "Brother Xu, what''s wrong with you?" Huang Feng called out again. Only then did Xu Mokun return to his original state. Smiling slightly, "Junior Sister Huang, Elder Spirit Medicine summoned us to Jinxian Palace, what''s the matter?" "You''ll know when you go." Huang Feng took a step ahead. Xu Mokun glanced at the direction Su Chen was escaping from, with a little worry in his eyes. On the Green Bamboo Peak. "What?" "Senior Sister Liu just left the customs, is she gone?" "Nima..." Su Chen was immediately speechless. How could it be such a coincidence that Liu Qingzhu left the barrier with his front foot, and he arrived behind him. "You two girls, where did Senior Sister Liu go?" "I have something very important to discuss with him, it''s related to the future of our Purple Cloud Sect!" Su Chen said. Hua Haoyue looked at each other, couldn''t help laughing, and the flowers and branches trembled. "Master Su, we don''t know about this." "Senior sister is out on errands, how dare we intervene." Huahao girl smiled lightly. "No, I can''t stay at Green Bamboo Peak..." "With Xu Mokun''s cultivation, it''s easy to get in and kill me." Su Chen turned his head and left, in a hurry. Hua Haoyue looked at each other. I don''t know what happened to Su Chen. Su Chen kept an eye out, he created a mirror image clone, and rushed towards the east of the Yunwu Mountains, while his real body rushed to the west of the mountains, which might confuse the view. But he didn''t know that Xu Mokun had been assigned a task at this moment, so he didn''t have time to ignore him at all. After Su Chen entered the Yunwu Mountains, he continued to hunt and kill monsters all the way. To hone martial arts. "Damn it, outer disciples are promoted to inner disciples, and they can only sign up at the beginning of each month, and there are still ten days left." "For these ten days, I''ll just hang out in the Yunwu Mountains. The mountains are so big. If he can find me, it''s my fate..." in a few days. The hinterland of the Cloud Mountains. There are third-order monsters and even fourth-order monsters everywhere. Many golden core disciples dare not come here to practice. Su Chen also took advantage of this inertial psychology to come to this place. Sure enough, he lived in peace for six days in a row. Boom! Suddenly, a loud thunder woke up Su Chen from the cave. "what''s the situation?" "It''s thunderstorm." Su Chen walked to the entrance of the cave to have a look. In the sky dozens of kilometers away. A blue vortex cloud appeared, and a terrible thunder and lightning was brewing in it. Su Chen could feel the horror from far away. "It''s not going to rain, it''s..." "Thunder Tribulation!" "Someone is crossing the thunder tribulation?" It was the first time for Su Chen to see a monk crossing the thunder tribulation. He was very curious, so he looked with clairvoyance. "What? Demon energy?" "A lot of monsters!" "Flying Rakshasa, Flying Yasha, Vampire Demon..." "Where did this devilish energy and these monsters come from? Could it be that some devil is going through the thunder disaster?" Su Chen was dumbfounded. He was promoted to outer disciple today. The sect issued swordsmanship, martial arts and a "Book of Floating Life", which recorded the information of this world. After reading it, his understanding of the second race of monsters has deepened a lot. "One of them came to me?" "Damn. Can you find me here?" "There are a lot of them!" Su Chen quickly took out the Shura sword, summoned the wings of angels, and rushed over. It''s a flying yaksha. With blue hair and red wings, all muscles are knotted, and a steel fork is in his hand, he flew towards Su Chen quickly. Actually, this guy is a deserter, but he just didn''t want to participate in the siege, but Su Chen misunderstood that he was here to hunt him down. then-- "The devil!" "I''m fighting with you!" "Ziyun swordsmanship, kill!" Su Chen slashed out with a sword, and the spiritual energy billowed. "What?" Feitian Yasha has a mid-stage Golden Core cultivation, so he didn''t expect to bump into a disciple of the Immortal Dao here. There was no other way but to fight Su Chen. "Emperor''s Seal!" "Purple gold gourd!" Su Chen was evenly matched with him, so he had to sacrifice two magic weapons. These two magic weapons. It is a spiritual weapon in the world of cultivating immortals, and it is a magic weapon that only outer disciples can use, and inner disciples disdain to use. But what Su Chen didn''t expect was that the attributes of these two magic weapons, especially the purple gold gourd, had a certain restraint effect on these monsters. "Crack!" Su Chen swung the thirty-first sword. Finally beheaded the flying Yaksha. A round blood pill emerged from his body and was picked by Su Chen. "It''s the inner alchemy of the monster." Su Chen read it in "The Book of Floating Life". Human monks absorb spiritual energy and form golden pills, while monster monks form magic pills. Although the magic pill contains the essence of cultivation and is rich in energy, it cannot be directly absorbed by humans. It is usually used to sacrifice magic weapons, or use sacred objects to purify the evil energy in it before swallowing it. Ordinary people can''t do it, but Su Chen has a system. "System, I remember you can pay for alchemy, right?" Su Chen asked. "Ding! That''s right" "Okay, then can you help me refine the magic energy of this magic pill, I want the spiritual energy in it." Su Chen asked hopefully. The "Book of Floating Life" told him that a monk needs a lot of heaven and earth spiritual energy to form a golden elixir. "Ding! Yes, 1 gold coin can be refined in seconds." "Really?" Su Chen was overjoyed, "One thousand gold coins is one thousand gold coins. Anyway, I have repaired the angel''s wings with krypton gold, and I still have 450,000 gold coins. I can''t spend them all." "System, refine magic pill!" One order. Just listen to ding! With a crisp sound, the magic energy lingering on the magic pill quickly faded and faded. In the end, it became a green panacea, clear and clear. Chapter 1615 "Wonderful!" Su Chen was overjoyed, quickly collected the elixir, and looked excitedly at the demonic energy lingering outside the Land of Thunder Tribulation. "Starve to death the timid, and starve to death the bold." "I must kill a few more monsters and get some magic pills..." With this in mind, Su Chen touched it quietly, picking out the monsters that were alone. After a while, he used a quick wind walk to sneak attack and killed several monsters that were comparable to Jin Danqi''s cultivation. After taking their magic pills for refining, they flew up happily. At this moment, a roar came from the Land of Thunder Tribulation: "Liu Qingzhu!" "You actually forcibly survived the thunder tribulation twice! Today is your death day!" This roar. Contains negative emotions such as cruelty, rage, bloodthirsty, etc., and it sounds like a devil hair. But what shocked Su Chen the most was the name the devil yelled! "Liu Qingzhu!" "Senior Sister Liu is going through the thunder tribulation, and she''s going through it twice at once, Wo Ri!" Su Chen was stunned. He didn''t expect Liu Qingzhu''s cultivation base to be so perverted, generally speaking, he would survive the thunder disaster. They are all crossed one at a time. Only those who have accumulated a lot will survive two or even three thunder disasters at once. The two thunder tribulations are called the "Pure Yang Period". The soul has the power of pure Yang, and its power is far stronger than before. But Su Chen understands that if the accumulation is not enough, there will be a period of weakness to force through the thunder tribulation! This period of weakness is very terrifying, and the strength can drop by 90%, and it takes seventy-seven forty-nine days to recover with the supreme elixir. "Why are these demons appearing here?" "Could it be related to Xu Mokun?" "Senior Sister Liu, come on..." Su Chen flew in the air invisibly, very worried. If Liu Qingzhu died, then he would not be able to stay in Ziyunzong anymore. Xu Mokun, a strong Nascent Soul Stage, would kill him every minute. "The devil is withered!" "Just because you want to touch me!" Soon, Su Chen heard Liu Qingzhu''s cold and arrogant voice. It came from the land of thunder disaster. After passing through the thunder calamity, the calamity cloud slowly dissipated, and the devilish energy swept across! Immediately afterwards, circles of emerald green Myriad Leaves Flying Flowers pierced a big hole in the demonic energy! "It''s the supernatural spell practiced by Senior Sister Liu, Wanye Feihualiu!" "Senior sister doesn''t have a period of weakness? No, there is a period of weakness, but the strength has only dropped by 50%!" "That''s awesome, she''s only twenty-five years old." Su Chen was overjoyed. In fact, from the bottom of his heart. I''m still a little bit mean to Liu Qingzhu. He heard that Liu Qingzhu''s master was an inner sect elder named Daoist Lingyao, who was in charge of refining and distributing elixirs in Ziyun Sect, and had great power. Ziyunzong has one hundred and eight supernatural powers and spells. The elders of the inner sect on each independent mountain can practice three sects, and the direct disciples can only practice one sect. Liu Qingzhu''s practice is called Wanye Feihualiu, which belongs to the wood system. This technique can gather Yimu aura. The spiritual power is transformed into a vision of thousands of leaves and flying flowers, which is enough to cut gold and iron, and penetrate mountains. destroy everything. "This is the real skill!" Su Chen looked at the green-robed woman wrapped in Wanye Feihua more than ten feet away, and each of them singled out a demon head comparable to the cultivation level of the Thunder Tribulation Period, and hundreds of monsters. I am very fascinated. However, at this moment¡ª¡ª Wanye Feihua let out a cry of pain! A beautiful figure shot straight backwards and flew towards Su Chen! A demon head wielding a huge hammer, tall and burly, laughed wildly, "Hahaha! Liu Qingzhu didn''t expect that Master Mozong gave me the ''Yinfeng Chaodong Hammer''!" "As long as I kill you, this Dao weapon will completely belong to me!" "Chase, kill her!" The demon named Cang Ku gave an order. Demonic energy swept over. There are at least a hundred flying yakshas and flying head rakshas inside. It all came too fast. When Su Chen came to his senses, Liu Qingzhu brushed past him, vomiting blood. "wrong!" "Liu Qingzhu was holding on just now. She wanted to scare away the withered demon, but in fact she was still quite weak..." Su Chen gritted his teeth, shook the angel''s wings, and rushed towards Liu Qingzhu who was about to fall. "Ahem! It''s you..." Liu Qingzhu''s pretty face was extremely pale, her red lips were bleeding, but her eyes were full of shock. Su Chen? How dare this young man brought by her from Qingsong City appear in such a place? Even Jindan stage dare not come here. "Senior sister, hold on tight!" After Su Chen took back the Shura sword, he hugged Liu Qingzhu tightly in his arms, and then cast the skill of close to the sky, and flew in the direction of Ziyunzong recklessly! "Damn it. It''s too far away!" "This place is far away from Ziyunzong''s sphere of influence, at least five hundred kilometers away!" Su Chen looked at the chasing demonic energy behind him, helpless. "Put me down, you''re going to die." Liu Qingzhu coughed, "It''s all my fault. I was greedy for a while, and I went through two lightning calamities in a row... By the way, when did I get targeted by these demons..." "I''m afraid it has something to do with Xu Mokun." Su Chen said something. "Xu Mokun?" Liu Qingzhu''s black eyebrows were slightly frowned, forty-two on the Qingyun list, Xu Mokun from Tiandao Peak? It''s only been a few days, how could Su Chen know another direct disciple? While she was thinking weakly, a huge fist of demonic energy struck from behind! "Fuck!" "Huangtian Yuxi, block it for me!" Su Chen was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat, he quickly threw out the Imperial Heavenly Jade Seal. Under full urging, this spiritual weapon exhausted its strength and blocked the demonic fist! Su Chen was about to take it back¡ª¡ª "snort!" A sledgehammer swung down and knocked it out! "Fuck your mother!" Su Chen cursed angrily, how could he not be annoyed that the magic weapon that had been used for so long was destroyed. There is also an aircraft carrier stolen from the main world Mi Guotou inside, and with the explosion of the Emperor Tian Yuxie, it also disappeared into the turbulence of the void. "Little brat, where are you going!" The Cangku demon shouted angrily, and his left fist blasted out another fist of demonic energy! "Purple gold gourd!" Su Chen had no choice but to sacrifice a magic weapon again. There is no way, the strength of the demon head is comparable to that of a monk in the thunder tribulation period, and he will be cold if he is touched casually. "Boom!" Zijin Gourd was also blown up. Su Chen cursed again! "Boy, let me see how many magic weapons you have!" The head of the withered demon was furious, and killed him with a punch. Su Chen was so frightened that he frantically threw magic weapons and equipment. Such as the picture of a hundred ghosts in the south of the Yangtze River, the mysterious red pottery pot, the son and mother chasing their souls and fighting for their lives, all thrown out to defend against the enemy, the only thing that is not willing to throw away is the Shura sword. This is his only treasure. Chapter 1616 "..." Seeing Su Chen throwing a magic weapon, Liu Qingzhu scolded with tears in his eyes, not knowing what to say, a little bit of strange feeling appeared in his heart. "Put me down, Su Chen" Liu Qingzhu''s tender body began to wriggle, "I''ve almost recovered, I''ll lure them away, and you take the opportunity to escape." "Grass, shut your mouth!" Su Chen cursed with red eyes. "You brought me to Ziyunzong, so you want to let go of me?" "Lord of Water Elements!" Su Chen summoned a huge water elemental lord in an attempt to resist these monsters for a second or two. But it was smashed directly! "Where did you learn these useless spells? What a waste of energy." Liu Qingzhu was still complaining at this time. At this time, the voice of the withered devil suddenly appeared above them, "Boy, let me see where you are going. Die!!" "Boom!" Hit it with a hammer! Su Chen''s heart stopped beating, and he thought, it''s over, my journey is over. Not to mention that he didn''t have any cards to save his life, even if he did, he wouldn''t have time to use them in the face of this monster''s attack. Boom! The yin and the wind smashed the hammer on a layer of ten thousand leaf flying flower shield, Su Chen hugged Liu Qingzhu, the two vomited blood, and fell to the mountain together. The shield that Liu Qingzhu condensed with his last spiritual power couldn''t stop the blow of the magic door weapon after all. "Hmph, go to hell!" The withered devil is about to deal the final blow to the two of them! Suddenly, a ten thousand leaf flying flower flow that was dozens of times more powerful swept over him, enveloping him all over! "What!?" "Ahhh Ziyun Sect, the true elixir!" "I''ll fight with you¡ª" The words are not finished yet. His tall and strong demon body was strangled by countless flying flowers and green leaves into pieces of flesh and bones. Even the primordial spirit no longer exists. bang. The gigantic Yinfeng Hammer smashed under Su Chen''s body, and it was covered with shocking knife marks. "Huh, luckily it''s not late." A woman sighed softly, "Qingzhu, this child, Du Leijie didn''t even say he was a teacher, it''s too much." "Um?" "You little demons, still want to run?" Seeing that the Flying Yashas wanted to slip away, the mysterious woman flicked her fingers. Thousands of flying flowers and green leaves burst out, killing them all in an instant. Between heaven and earth, clarity was restored. Su Chen also passed out completely. When he regained consciousness, his whole body seemed to be falling apart, and there were bursts of severe pain. "System, where is this?" "I''m not dead?" Su Chen tried to call the system, this feeling of fainting every now and then was really uncomfortable. Before the system could speak, the voices of two maids sounded in the room: "Master Su. Are you awake?" "Let''s call Zhenren and Senior Sister Liu over right away." One of the two maids stayed behind to take care of Su Chen, while the other pushed the door out. "A real person, what a real person?" "Where am I?" Su Chen''s mind was in chaos. "Young Master Su, the whole Ziyun Sect is now extolling your heroic deeds." "Even the headmaster and the elders know about it." The maid with a pretty face was full of admiration in her eyes, "You are too powerful to save Senior Sister Liu from a devil with only your cultivation at the peak of the Zifu period." "Then how did I escape in the end?" Su Chen asked hurriedly. "Of course it was our elixir real person who saved you. It''s really dangerous to say it. If the real person is one step late, you and Senior Sister Liu will both die at the hands of that devil." The maid said fearfully. "The master elixir?" "Is it the elder that Senior Sister Liu worships under the door?" Su Chen was excited. He had read the Zongmen Handbook, which said that Daoist Spirit Medicine was one of the five elders of the Ziyun Sect, who was in charge of the refining and distribution of medicinal materials and elixir, and had great power. At the same time, the real elixir is also Liu Qingzhu''s master. at this time. A ray of quiet and fragrant air floated into the room. At some point, a beautiful woman in a white robe and veil appeared. Accompanied by Liu Qingzhu, he walked in. "you''re awake." "Are you? The elixir master?" Su Chen didn''t expect the real elixir to be a woman, so he hurriedly wanted to get out of bed and salute. The floating continent is not comparable to the earth. He must pay attention to all behaviors and behaviors here, and he can no longer act recklessly. "Su Chen, you''re still injured, don''t move." Liu Qingzhu floated to Su Chen''s side like a light feather, and put back his hand supporting the bed. The skin to skin contact between the two was as cold as ice, as gentle as jade. Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little distracted. Liu Qingzhu looked as usual, "You were seriously injured and almost died. It was Master who saved you." "Thank you Elder for saving your life, I will never forget it, kid." Su Chen saluted. The master elixir smiled. "Su Chen, you can afford my life-saving pill. If you hadn''t obstructed it, Liu Qingzhu would have died at the hands of that devil." "Su Chen, thank you." Liu Qingzhu''s eyes were full of gratitude. "I... I was also passing by." Su Chen scratched his head. Liu Qingzhu smiled sweetly, and said to the real elixir. "Master, Su Chen has a good talent, can you let him go directly to the Spirit Medicine Peak? I believe he will win our Spirit Monster Peak in the future." "sure." The Spiritual Medicine Master said: "Although this child''s talent is far inferior to yours, he can still be called talented and intelligent, and he is destined to be with you. I will accept him, anyway, I am not short of this person living on the Spiritual Medicine Peak. " "Thank you, elder!" Su Chen was overjoyed. Ma De, this man saved it, it was worth it! Immortal Elixir is one of the five most powerful elders of the Ziyun Sect, and he worships directly under her sect, so there are so many pills that he can''t finish? In the future, he will call Liu Qingzhu a senior sister, which is really justified. "By the way, Su Chen, these are for you." Daoist Elixir waved his right hand, and took out a cheat book, a bottle of medicine pill and a small black hammer. Three things came floating in the air. Su Chen looked at the secret book first, and wrote five words: [Zixiao Alchemy] "It''s the way to condense the golden core." Su Chen was overjoyed. "Zixiao alchemy is one of the most excellent alchemy methods of our Ziyun sect. Originally, only direct disciples are eligible to practice it. However, as an elder of the elixir peak, I have made great contributions to the sect, so I enjoy this privilege .¡± "This cheat book has been cursed and will burn immediately after reading it. You should be careful when reading it." Daoist Spirit Medicine warned. Chapter 1617 "Follow the master''s order!" There was a throbbing in Su Chen''s heart. Master, unexpectedly he also has a master. This feeling of being depended on is not bad. The point is, this is still a beautiful woman master, not that kind of bad old man, so cool. "Master, I don''t know about these pills... Uh, and this hammer, why does it look familiar?" Su Chen looked at the other two things on the bed. Liu Qingzhu and the real elixir looked at each other and smiled. "That''s the hammer. It nearly killed you, you forgot?" Liu Qingzhu''s voice reminded Su Chen suddenly. "This is the magic weapon of the hammer used by that devil!" "good." Immortal Medicine Master smiled, "This hammer, called the Yinfeng Mixing Cave Hammer, is originally a magic weapon of the Demon Sect. After the demon who chased and killed you is killed by me, this hammer will become a thing without an owner. less damage." "I re-sacrificed and refined it. Washed away the devilish energy on it, and now it is a top-grade treasure, so I will give it to you." The ultimate treasure! Su Chen was ecstatic in his heart. Douluo World''s super artifact Shura sword is only a middle-grade treasure, one can imagine the power of this Yinfeng mixed hole hammer. "There is also this bottle of Lingyun Pill, which is more than enough to help you form a pill." "Okay, I still have some things to deal with as a teacher." "After you form the alchemy, come back to find me as a teacher. If you fail to form the alchemy, then you don''t need to come..." After finishing speaking, the real elixir turned into a wisp of fragrant wind and disappeared. Su Chen couldn''t help but laugh. Niu, his master, although she is a woman, has a bold and free mood, which really suits his appetite. "Su Chen, take a good rest. There has been turmoil in the Eternal Demon Pit recently, and a Demon Lord was born. I will follow the master to deal with the matter." "Heal your injury. Let''s talk about other things." After finishing speaking, Liu Qingzhu smiled at Su Chen, turned and left. Su Chen only felt that the future was bright. "Having said that, you can''t do such dangerous things in the future." "If you are not careful, you will lose your life." After the girls left, Su Chen reflected. He was too reckless to save Liu Qingzhu in the Yunwu Mountains. Fortunately, he had a lot of magic weapons at that time, and the immortal elixir arrived in time. If there is a mistake in any link, he will be cold. "Eternal Demon Pit." "I heard that it is one of the three most dangerous places in the Floating Life Continent, where endless demons are bred." "Rakshasa, Yaksha, Earth Demon, Demon Head, Demon General, Demon Sect, Demon King. Demon Lord..." "The devil is equivalent to a monk who has had one lightning calamity to three thunder calamities." "A demon general is equivalent to a monk who has had three to five lightning calamities." "The Demon Sect is equivalent to a monk who has had five to seven thunder tribulations." "The demon king is equivalent to a monk who has had seven to nine thunder calamities." "And the Demon Lord that Senior Sister Liu is talking about is a Mahayana cultivator who has survived nine thunder calamities." "A monk in the Mahayana period is almost the ceiling of the Floating Life Continent''s combat power. If such a person survives another four or nine days of calamity, he will be able to ascend to the Immortal Realm!" "I don''t know when I will be able to survive the nine thunder calamities and the forty-nine heaven calamities, and ascend to the fairy world." Yearning appeared in Su Chen''s eyes. Snapped! He slapped himself. Nima. The golden core has not yet been formed, so I want to ascend! He hurriedly used Najie to collect the cheats of the pill, the spirit pill and the Yinfeng hole hammer, and spent another thousand gold coins in the mall to exchange for ten blood pills, and took them to heal his injuries with all his strength. Three days later, the injury healed. The two maids took good care of him. Su Chen took out the "Zixiao Alchemy Technique" to observe, and it took another three days and three nights before he started to try alchemy. A bottle of twelve Lingyun pills, take one by one. The dantian in Su Chen''s body was surging at this moment, setting off bursts of spiritual energy storms, causing the whole room to vibrate endlessly. "Master Su is trying to form a pill." "Let''s go. Don''t hang around here." The maids and servants in the courtyard left quickly, for fear of disturbing Su Chen. Not long. Su Chen''s eyes showed shock, "Not good! Not enough spiritual energy!" "Nimma!" "Didn''t Master say that twelve Lingyun Pills are more than enough?" "It''s still short of two pills! It''s cheating!" Su Chen was sweating profusely, "System, hurry up and get some Lingyun Pill... No, wait, I have it!" He hurriedly took out ten elixir that he got from killing Rakshasa and Yasha before, let the system cleanse all of them, and swallowed them all! "Boom!" A huge pillar of golden light pierced through the roof and pierced into the sky! "Jin Dan, it''s done!" Su Chen opened his eyes. ecstatic. At the dantian, a golden pill the size of a longan slowly rotates. Every time it rotates, it provides a huge amount of spiritual energy to the meridians in Su Chen''s body. Su Chen feels his own strength and physical quality. It has increased by more than twenty times. He was immersed in the joy of breaking through the realm, but unexpectedly, the vision he aroused on the elixir peak. "Fuck, what was that just now?" "Pillar of golden light!" "That''s the phenomenon that occurs during the condensation process of the Tianpin Golden Pill!" "A genius is born!" "Which mountain is the high apprentice?" With the Spiritual Medicine Peak as the center, within a radius of a hundred miles, more than a dozen mountain peaks and monks passing by Yujian were all surprised and looked at each other in blank dismay. It is rare to meet one person who condenses the golden elixir of the heavenly grade in twenty years. It is the talent that all the sects of the Great Xia Dynasty are vying for. At this moment, the main hall of the Spirit Medicine Peak. Daoist Lingyao and Liu Qingzhu walked out while discussing important matters, and happened to bump into this vision. "Pillar of golden light!" "Tianjinjindan!" Immortal Elixir''s first reaction after seeing this vision was Liu Qingzhu, because Liu Qingzhu is also a heavenly golden elixir. Could it be... "It''s Su Chen!" "It''s Su Chen''s direction!" Liu Qingzhu cheered happily, her pretty face was full of excitement, "Master, I just said that Su Chen has a good talent..." "Crap." The face of Daoist Spirit Medicine was ugly, "If it is Tianpin Golden Pill, the amount of spiritual energy provided by twelve Lingyun Pills is simply not enough!" "What?" Liu Qingzhu turned pale with shock. With a lot of luck, she quickly shot towards the courtyard where Su Chen lived, her heart beating wildly. "Su Chen will be fine!" "Will not!" At this time, in the house. Su Chen got out of bed and moved around. "Phew, the feeling of soaring strength is so cool." "Qian Xun Ji, Qian Daoliu, I''m coming, my lord!" "system!" With an order, Su Chen activated the plane transfer, and he disappeared in a layer of white light. Chapter 1618 There are still two months left for the entrance ticket to the Floating Life Continent, and he can come anytime. Although he couldn''t wait to cultivate immortality in his heart, he still had to deal with the matters on the Soul Continent and the earth first... "Boom!" The door was opened. Daoist Elixir rushed in first, followed by Liu Qingzhu. "Master, Su, where is Su Chen?" Liu Qingzhu''s red lips trembled slightly. Spirit Medicine Master: "..." Immortal Medicine Master: "Why are you so confused as a teacher! Hey!" now. Fighting Soul Continent. "Master is here!" "Wuhundian, here I come..." As soon as Su Chen landed, he quickly flew in the direction of Wuhun City. far away. He could still see the palace of the Pope, which he smashed, which was under repair. nave. Bibi Dong knelt in front of Qian Xun Ji, who sighed while resting her forehead. "Dong''er, do you really want to give up your status as a saint? Are you willing to linger in the mortal world?" "I don''t want to be in this ugly place." "I want freedom." Bibi Dong raised her beautiful pink eyes. Although she and Su Chen looked at each other for a whole day, the ''death'' of this friend touched her a lot, and made her see the true face of Wuhundian. After speaking, she turned her head and left. unexpectedly. Chihiro Ji launched a sneak attack from behind, and slashed her with a hand knife, knocking her unconscious. "Well¡­¡­" After Bibi Dong passed out, Qian Xunji hugged her, his eyes became more and more hot. "Dong''er, do you know how much I love you?" "You want to leave, you disappoint me so much..." "I will let you stay with me completely." There was determination in Chihiro Ji''s eyes. With a wave of his hand, the pope turned and a door to a secret room appeared. After he entered the secret room, he put the unconscious Bibi Dongping on a big soft bed. "Dong''er, I love you..." Qianxun quickly reached out to untie Bibi Dong''s clothes. Soon, a perfect snow-white body, exquisite and delicate, appeared in Chihiro Ji''s eyes. "Gulu." He swallowed, and became excited involuntarily, "Dong''er, you are so beautiful...you are simply the most perfect gift God gave me." After finishing speaking, he kissed her down. Before kissing those two red lips, there was an extremely strong wave of soul power. Sweeping in, he was noticed instantly. "Who dares to spy on my Spirit Hall!" Chihiro Ji was furious. He covered Bibi Dong''s body with a quilt, quickly left the secret room, and came to the sky. A familiar face appeared in his eyes, "It''s you!?" "Meet you again, His Majesty the Pope." Su Chen was wearing the spiritual robe of an outer disciple of Ziyun Sect, with a smile on the corner of his mouth. "Hmph. Changed clothes, are you here to die!" "Father didn''t kill you, I''ll come, I won''t give you any chance!" Chihiro Ji lifted his hands up, and nine spirit rings were revealed one by one. "Seventh Soul Skill, Angel Avatar!" "Sixth Soul Skill, Angelic Holy Sword!" "Die!" "Dong''er is mine!!" The seraph behind Chihiroji wields the holy sword. A sword cut towards Su Chen. "Breeze Walk!" Su Chen''s figure flashed, and several ghostly phantoms appeared unexpectedly. In the next moment, Chihiro Ji only saw a fist zooming in front of his eyes, "What!?" "Suppressing Demon Fist!" "I beat you to death, shameless!" Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and punched him in the face. The golden core in the body was running, and endless power surged up. Today, he is not what he used to be! "Boom!" Headshot directly! A large amount of green viscous liquid filled the sky. A headless corpse in golden armor fell straight down and hit the square of the Pope''s Palace. Soon, there was a scream from below! "Thousands of streams!!!" "Old man, get out and die!" "Otherwise I will destroy your ruined palace!" Su Chen''s voice enveloped the entire Pope''s Palace. "Looking for illness!!!" Soon, there was a turbulent breath. Charged towards Su Chen, carrying endless killing intent. At the same time, seven or eight titled Douluo''s strengths in the Angel Temple were enshrined. Flying out, seeing the tragic death of Chihiro Ji, I was stunned... "Pay for my son''s life!" Qian Daoliu is like crazy. The Peerless Douluo''s strength is fully unleashed, and he is at the peak of the golden core! After Su Chen waited for him to rush up, he took out the Yinfeng Hole Hammer from Najie and smashed it down! "Die to my father!" "What? The Clear Sky Hammer? No, it''s much stronger than the Clear Sky Hammer!" Qian Daoliu felt the terrifying coercion from the hammer, and quickly activated the eighth soul skill, Angel''s Holy Armor. Bang! The entire Pope''s Palace was shaken three times, and many halls collapsed directly... The entire Wuhun Hall had a magnitude 7 earthquake, and Su Chen hadn''t even used any hammering techniques with just one blow! "pia-ji!" Enshrined in the majestic Angel Temple, Qian Daoliu, one of the world''s three peerless Douluo, directly became a meat sauce... This is the power of Dao Artifacts in the Immortal Cultivation Realm! Across the Soul Fighting Continent! "Great offering!" "The great priest is dead!" "Oh My God?" The enshrined and elders of Wuhun Hall below. One by one holding their heads, they collapsed. When Qian Daoliu died, even Poseidon, the God of Sea, and Tang Chen, the King of Slaughter in the capital of Slaughter, sensed it and were horrified. Su Chen flew into the Wuhun Hall. The powerful coercion made everyone have no intention of running away, and their limbs were as limp as mud. Ghost Douluo and Ju Douluo lay on the ground like dogs, not daring to take a breath. "Bibi Dong, huh..." "Fortunately, I haven''t been ruined by that beast." Su Chen dressed Bibi Dong, then carried her out, placed her on the Pope''s throne, and announced to the elders and servants of the Spirit Hall: "From now on, she will be the Pope of Spirit Hall!" "Wait, do you have any objections?" There was no sound. Chrysanthemum Douluo took the lead and knelt down, "See, see His Majesty the Pope!" "See His Majesty the Pope!" "See His Majesty the Pope!" "See His Majesty the Pope!" When everyone raised their heads, Su Chen was no longer around the pope''s seat. After Bibi Dong woke up, she looked blankly at the crowd kneeling below: "Eh?" "what''s the situation?" There is nothing Su Chen can miss in Soul Fighting Continent. Because he yearns for a more exciting world. Chapter 1619 ack to earth. Su Chenfei was on the mainland of the country, and a large row of Black Hawk fighter jets flew behind him, and hundreds of Stinger missiles were fired at him. "court death!" Su Chen''s eyes froze. Jindan turns! Spiritual consciousness covers a radius of hundreds of miles! "Crackling!" More than 20 fighter jets, like setting off fireworks, exploded one by one, leaving no bones of the pilots. Although Su Chen had just condensed the golden core, but due to its high quality, he was able to kill the enemy across a large realm! The first-order plane of the earth, these human technologies. Now in his eyes, it is no different from a toy. "Mingguo, the accounts between us should be settled..." Su Chen sneered. The figure flashed and disappeared. When he reappeared, it was the largest military base in mainland China¡ªthe sky above Fort Bragg. "Destroy." Su Chen opened his mouth and spat out, offering the golden elixir. The golden core floated down, and wherever it went, everything was shattered by the powerful force. The soldiers screamed for their lives. The ammunition depot in the military base was quickly detonated, without Su Chen consuming spiritual energy, it directly turned the Fort Bragg military base into a sea of ??flames... "Um?" "caught you!" Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness enveloped the entire military base, and he quickly found the UFOs that attacked him twice. "Impossible, how could there be such a terrifying existence on Earth." "Space Jump!" "ah¡­¡­" Before the ufo could jump in space, it was smashed to pieces by the bombarded Jindan. The driver, Prometheus, also instantly became a lump of meat sauce. In the Jinling Military Region. Tang Lan had just sat down and hadn''t had a sip of tea when another satellite news came, saying that Su Chen had destroyed the Fort Bragg military base. "puff!" He squirted tea all over the table. Soon, the boss of Huaguo''s military personally called and asked Su Chen to stop, and Miguo agreed to negotiate. Three days later, negotiations started on an island in the Pacific Ocean. This time Su Chen learned to be smart and sent a mirror image clone over there. As a result, the white-skinned dogs did not disappoint him. Immediately Nima fired a hydrogen bomb, blowing up the entire island! Also triggered a global tsunami! Sure enough, it is the nature of Westerners to be despicable and shameless! So, Su Chen went on a killing spree! Using his teleportation skills, he spent seven days destroying all land military bases and naval bases of the Min Army. What tanks, planes, artillery. Destroy them all! As for the nuclear bombs, take them away when you see them, and put them all into the ring! Threats and lures plus soul searching, Su Chen spent seven days collecting more than 7,000 nuclear bombs stored in the United States into the ring! When Su Chen sent the news to Tang Lan, Tang Lan was so excited that he became ten years younger overnight! Without nuclear bombs, Miguo is like a tiger with its claws and teeth pulled out. There is nothing to be afraid of! The opportunity for the rise of Huaguo has come! Ever since, the Huaguo Yanhuang Army directly drove the warship openly, across the Pacific Ocean, and marched into the Gulf of Mexico. Occupied a military location. What? The old man wants to share a piece of the action? Su Chen mercilessly destroyed Maozi''s not-so-good navy, and incidentally took away all of Mao''s more than 6,000 nuclear bombs! In this way, nearly 13,000 nuclear warheads were stored in his ring! Thirteen thousand nuclear bombs, how terrible? I don''t know if it is possible to blow up a Mahayana monk who has survived nine thunder disasters and is known as an immortal soul... Su Chen really wants to try. a month later. The world, is completely insane. From the boss of the country, the president of the group, down to the hawker in the market, and the white-collar student. They are all discussing the fact that the 13,000 nuclear warheads of Mi and Mao were taken away by the gods. Of the three major nuclear weapons countries, only Hua is left with 2 nuclear bombs in storage. The Chinese military was overwhelmed by the sudden good news. I was so confused that I didn''t know how to play. Su Chen originally wanted to collect all Huaguo''s nuclear bombs, so he would have 15,000 nuclear bombs. But think about it. He will return to Earth in the future, and he is very happy to see Huaguo become the global hegemony, so that future Huaguo people can become superior people. Chuzhou, Yushuiwan Villa. Lin Xiyuan, Yu Shu, Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, Concubine Zhong Yu, Vivian, Su Man and other relatives and friends all came to see them off. Because Su Chen announced a news that he will leave the earth for a long time. "Su Chen. Do you really want to leave?" Lin Xiyuan was very reluctant, "Never come back again?" "Will be back." Su Chen held the girl''s face and kissed it lightly, "I want to go to a new world, this is my mission." "Honey, can you take me with you. I don''t want to be separated from you." Yu Shu hugged him. Then Liu Hongyuan, Luo Ning''er, Vivian, Su Man... "The "Zi Xuan Gong" I passed on to you, and other martial arts, practice hard." "If you are successful in cultivation, we will meet in Floating Life Continent." Su Chen looked at the girls. A trace of determination flashed in Yushu''s eyes. Not only the girls, but also the disciples of the Ax Gang in Crouching Dragon Valley, Su Chen also passed down the "Zixuan Gong", let them practice, and see who can show up. When he came back, he might be able to spend huge sums of money to buy a character travel card and bring this talented person to the Floating Life Continent. But the permanent version of the character travel card is too expensive... "gone." Su Chen waved at his confidante, and his figure disappeared into the white light. "Ding!" "Congratulations to the host, you have completed the hidden mission - dominate the earth!" "Now the host can choose a new main world, the options are as follows." "One, Valoran Continent." "Second, Great Qin World." "Three, Floating Continent." "Four¡­¡­" "Floating Continent!" Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all. "Ding!" "After the selection, the Floating Continent will become the main world, and the host can stay in the main world for a long time. When returning to the earth again, you need to consume a stranded card!" "Are you sure about the operation?" "Sure!" Su Chen nodded. Water flows to lower place, man goes to higher position. He is still so young, it is impossible to stay on the earth for the rest of his life. Floating Continent. Fairyland. Spirit world. This is the journey he should pursue. "Ding!" "Confirm the choice, I wish the host a pleasant journey in the new main world." Wow! White light flashed. Su Chen returned to the bamboo house of Ziyun Zong Lingyao Peak, as if he had never left. Chapter 1620 Su Chen looked at the layout of the bamboo house, and then raised his eyebrows. The time he left was not too short, but the house was still the same as before. I don''t know if Liu Qingzhu was in a hurry when he found out that he was gone? Su Chen''s body moved slightly, and the door of the bamboo house opened slowly. Before he could go out, the spiritual consciousness felt a somewhat familiar aura appearing outside the bamboo house. "... Mr. Su. Is it really you?" The maid who was in charge of taking care of Su Chen was standing outside the door with a shocked face when he was in a coma last time. She just noticed the spiritual power fluctuation here and rushed over immediately. "Yeah. What? I can''t come back?" Su Chen didn''t know that after he condensed Jidan, he immediately turned on the plane teleportation, and left here, but the real elixir didn''t know, after he found out that he was gone. Thinking that he failed to condense the golden core, he died and disappeared. Because of the vision that Su Chen condensed the golden elixir, Ziyunzong knew that there was an inner sect disciple condensing the celestial golden elixir in the Lingyao Peak, but they didn''t expect to get the news soon that the disciple failed to condense the golden elixir. Because the maid had met Su Chen once, she couldn''t bear to hear the news of his death, but she didn''t expect to see Su Chen standing in front of her alive not long after. "Is the master here?" Su Chen solved his worries, and now he is refreshed and focused on cultivating immortality to become a god. When he came back, he immediately thought that after he had condensed into a golden core, he hadn''t yet met the real elixir, so he couldn''t wait. "¡­¡­exist¡­¡­" Su Chen received an affirmative answer, and immediately went out. After walking for a while, the main hall of the Spirit Medicine Peak was already in front of him. Speaking of which, this was his first visit to the main hall of Spirit Medicine Peak. Simple and generous, it is quite in line with the refreshing personality of the real elixir. "Squeak!" The gate of the main hall slowly opened, and Liu Qingzhu looked at the figure outside the gate in a daze, with shallow ripples shaking in his calm heart, which seemed to be getting more and more serious. "Senior Sister!" Su Chen shouted excitedly, just as he walked to the door, he didn''t expect his senior sister to feel it, and he deliberately hid his breath, but he didn''t expect that he still didn''t escape the senior sister''s spiritual sense. "...Su Chen..." "you are still alive¡­¡­" Liu Qingzhu murmured softly. She still couldn''t believe her eyes, she finally calmed down, but she didn''t expect Su Chen to appear in front of him. Su Chen also noticed that something was wrong. The maid looked shocked when she saw him just now, as if she saw a dead person resurrected, but now Liu Qingzhu has the same expression. He just dealt with some of his own affairs, and it only took a few days to go back and forth. Why do these people react this way? He felt strange, because he was a little excited when he saw Liu Qingzhu. It also calmed down slowly. "You, come in first." Liu Qingzhu took a deep breath and let it out slowly, his expression finally returned to normal, but his eyes were still a bit complicated, he took a deep look at Su Chen, and took a few steps back. Su Chen thought to himself. Could something be wrong? Could it be that Xu Mokun came to the door? It shouldn''t be, he has now become the disciple of Daoist Elixir, after all, he is also an inner sect disciple, even if Xu Mokun came to him, Liu Qingzhu wouldn''t have such an expression, right? Although the main hall of Lingyao Peak is usually used as a meeting hall, Su Chen was immediately enveloped by a burst of fragrant medicinal fragrance as soon as he entered the hall. "Huh?" On both sides of the main hall is a wide open space, where there are two cauldron furnaces. One from the left and one from the right echoed each other, bursts of medicinal fragrance emanating from the cauldron, right in the middle of the hall. There are several seats facing each other on the left and right. Su Chen was immediately attracted by the two medicine stoves, and was about to walk to the left when he heard a voice from above. "Su Chen, it''s really you." Daoist elixir was condescending, his eyes were like torches, he stared at Su Chen, his eyes were clearly complicated. "Apprentice Su Chen pays a visit to Master." When Su Chen saw the real elixir willingly knelt down to salute, he remembered that the real elixir said at that time that he could worship as long as he condensed the golden core. "you¡­¡­" Seeing Su Chen kneeling in front of him, the real elixir was speechless for a moment, because he made a mistake at the time and gave Su Chen two less pills, which he thought would have caused a mistake. I''ve been thinking about it lately. He didn''t expect Su Chen to appear alive in front of his eyes. He looked safe and sound, and he had checked, Su Chen had indeed condensed the golden core. Su Chen knelt on the main hall, vaguely aware that something was wrong with the atmosphere, could it be really Xu Mokun? He was secretly comparing his weight with Xu Mokun''s. But he didn''t expect that the real elixir of the leader had already come in front of him, and he personally reached out to help him up. "Well, well, it''s good to be alive, I didn''t expect you to really condense into a golden core." "Huh?" The real elixir supported Su Chen''s pulse gate, and immediately realized that Su Chen had indeed successfully condensed into a heavenly golden pill, and the lack of two pills had no effect on Su Chen? "This is a rare genius in thirty years, and there is such a person in Spirit Medicine Peak!" The thoughts in the mind of Daoist Elixir just flashed quickly, and were immediately replaced by excitement. Liu Qingzhu, a Heavenly Grade Golden Elixir in Lingyao Peak, already made her feel satisfied. She never expected to have such luck! "master¡­¡­" Liu Qingzhu reminded softly at the side that the real elixir had supported Su Chen for a long time without saying a word. I wonder if there is something wrong with Su Chen''s body? Master Lingyao came back to his senses, his veil shook, and his tone changed, "Since you have already condensed the golden core, then formally apprentice." Liu Qingzhu was surprised, but Su Chen reacted very quickly. He immediately knelt down on his knees and bowed to his teacher. "Okay, now that the apprentice of this seat has gone out, he must not embarrass this seat." "Now that you''re back, follow me to meet the senior brother." The Purple Cloud Sect was shaken by Su Chen''s vision. Now that Su Chen came back safe and sound, Immortal Elixir couldn''t wait to take Su Chen to the Zixiao Palace. Immortal Spiritual Medicine took Su Chen directly to Zixiao Hall, and while waiting for the servants to deliver the report, Immortal Spiritual Medicine also found time to give Su Chen a bunch of pills. "Cultivation must never take shortcuts, and these pills are just for you to prepare for emergencies." Daoist Spirit Medicine was in a good mood at this time, and gave out some pills, which were top-grade pills that inner disciples could only use. To successfully condense the Tianpin Jindan, he, as a master, must show something. Master Zixiao got the news, and immediately sent people to inform the other elders of the inner sect that the Tianpin Jindan was lost and recovered, but it is a big deal, if the aptitude is extraordinary, it will definitely become the mainstay of Ziyunzong in the future. Chapter 1621 "Brother Sect Leader." Wang Lele led Su Chen into the main hall, and Taoist Zixiao was already sitting at the top. After saluting, Wang Lele took the first seat on the right. Taoist Zixiao is wearing a white robe, with a fluttering long beard, surrounded by aura, and looks like a fairy. Su Chen''s summoning system wanted to test Taoist Zixiao''s realm, but he didn''t think the system level was not enough, so it didn''t respond at all. But think about the cultivation of the real elixir. It can be expected that Taoist Zixiao''s cultivation must also be terrifying. Su Chen completely stopped other thoughts, and stood in the middle of the hall in an orderly manner. Accept Taoist Zixiao''s investigation. He couldn''t see through Taoist Zixiao''s realm, the gap between the two was too great, and he couldn''t feel Taoist Zixiao''s investigation at first, but maybe Taoist Zixiao didn''t deliberately hide it, so he could feel that there seemed to be a weak spirit in his soul and body. Power to move quickly. It didn''t take long for others to arrive one after another. To Su Chen''s surprise, there were not only other inner sect elders present, but also the inner disciples of the inner sect elders. Standing in the middle of the hall, he had already accepted Taoist Zixiao''s investigation, so it didn''t matter whether he was nervous or not, but after a group of people poured into the hall, he was very keenly aware of a cold gaze. Intuitively, Su Chen already guessed that this person must be that Xu Mokun. Soon the people who came came took their seats one after another. Not only were the upper two rows of seats full of people, but there were also two rows of personal disciples neatly standing in the middle of the hall where he was standing, and Xu Mokun, who had been staring at him, happened to be Standing right in front of him. "The purpose of inviting all the brothers to come here today is to meet our rare genius who has just condensed the Tianpin Jindan a few days ago." Taoist Zixiao looked at Su Chen with a smile, and his words were full of relief. "Brother Master, you are joking. I have also experienced the power of Tianpin Golden Pill a few days ago." An elder sitting on the right spoke. "Yes, the vision of condensing the golden core a few days ago can be said to have shocked the whole sect. I have seen it all." "At that time, didn''t the Spirit Medicine Peak report that this person was dead? Why did he appear today?" As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at the real elixir at the first place on the left. The master elixir didn''t even raise his eyes, and said flatly, "Probably made a mistake." "how¡­¡­" Someone wanted to continue to ask, Zixiao helped his lips and coughed lightly, looked at Su Chen with a smile and asked: "I heard that the real elixir said that you came from the lower realm, and you almost died to save Liu Qingzhu. You are also a good person." good boy." There was a moment of silence above the main hall, and someone said: "So, this son''s character is impeccable." "That''s right, being able to sacrifice your life to save someone is indeed in line with righteousness and morality!" "Your name is Su Chen? It seems that you are not very old. If you condense into a golden elixir at such a young age, your future is limitless." Su Chen curled his lips secretly. If he remembered correctly, it was the person who boasted that his future was limitless. It was the person who questioned how he came back to life after he died. Even so, Su Chen did not neglect, and replied respectfully: "Thank you, elder." "Good apprentice, this is Ling Xiaozi, even if I see you, I have to call the deputy head teacher." The master elixir cast a glance at Su Chen, and his tone seemed to blame him, but his expression was clearly reminding Su Chen. Su Chen bowed his head respectfully, "Su Chen pays his respects to Deputy Headmaster Ling Xiaozi." There was another moment of silence in the hall, Taoist Zixiao seemed not aware of the awkward atmosphere in the air, and asked with a smile: "Speaking of which, since you have joined the Ziyun Sect and become a disciple of the real elixir, my deity There is nothing to say." "It''s just. Since you have condensed the Tianpin Jindan, can you tell me about the spiritual root you tested before?" Lingen? Su Chen blinked. By the way, the world of cultivating immortals needs to test some kind of spiritual root. Where has he tested this before? But think about it. The so-called spiritual root is probably the attribute of Yuanli, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth... Thinking of this, Su Chen was also a little curious. While Su Chen was hesitating, the elders had already exchanged glances. Everyone had already guessed that Su Chen probably hadn''t tested the spiritual root, after all, he ascended from the lower realm. "Reporting to the real person, the disciple has never tested the spiritual root." "Since that''s the case, come and get the spirit stone." Taoist Zixiao immediately ordered someone to fetch and test the spirit stone. The spirit root of Tianpin Jindan determines how far he can go in the future, so he must not be sloppy. Xu Mokun clenched his fists. Secretly annoyed, if I knew this kid could condense the golden elixir of heaven, I shouldn''t have worried so much when I entered the Immortal Palace. He is a direct disciple of Tiandao Peak, so he naturally knows the meaning of Tianpin Jindan. If Su Chen is allowed to continue to develop, his secret will definitely be lost. Think here. A hint of malice flashed in Xu Mokun''s eyes. Since it was a life-and-death situation, he didn''t need to hesitate. No matter what kind of spiritual root Su Chen''s heavenly-grade golden pill was, he must find a chance to kill him in the future. Among the direct disciples, Xu Mokun is not the only one who doesn''t like Su Chen, and some of them have rather unkind eyes, but they are more subtle. After all, there are three head teachers and twelve other inner sect elders, including them Master. The Lingyao Peak already had a Liu Qingzhu, but unexpectedly there was another Tianpin Golden Pill? ! If this Su Chen grows up, won''t their status in the sect drop a lot in the future? They thought very tacitly of the master''s face when he knew the return of Tianpin Jindan, that hopeful look was really dazzling. If Su Chen detects the best spiritual root, they will follow a lowly species from the lower realm to pick up the leak from now on. Su Chen has really detected the best spiritual root, Ziyun Sect will definitely cultivate it vigorously, and the resource allocation will definitely be readjusted at that time, and these direct disciples of them are of middle-level aptitude, so the future treatment can be imagined . Su Chen didn''t know anything about it, he was guessing about his spiritual root attributes. The measuring spirit stone was lifted up, surrounded by dense mist, and shimmering. "Su Chen, come forward." Taoist Zixiao pointed to the measuring spirit stone and beckoned Su Chen to come forward. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and strode forward to stand in front of the spirit-testing stone. According to Taoist Zixiao''s instructions, he raised his right hand and gently placed it on the spirit-testing stone. The golden elixir was running, the spiritual power surged out, the faint light of the measuring spirit stone bloomed instantly, Su Chen was shrouded in bright light, and after a short moment, the bright light changed instantly, first red, then green, and then It was blue, then turned yellow, and soon turned into a dazzling bright light, changing eight colors in a short time. Chapter 1622 "this¡­¡­" The anticipation on Taoist Zixiao''s face quickly turned into disappointment. He looked at the measuring spirit stone with eight dazzling lights, and the light in his eyes went out directly. "Are these eight spiritual roots?" "It turned out to be eight kinds of spiritual roots?!" After a brief silence, several sighs came from above the hall, everyone seemed very disappointed, and Su Chen clearly felt that the gaze above had changed. He was overjoyed when he saw this change in Lingshi. It didn''t take long for him to realize something was wrong, he remembered. This is the Floating Life Continent, and the change in the spirit stone proves that he is a miscellaneous spirit root. It is not the pure spiritual root that the Floating Life Continent advocates. well! Su Chen secretly sighed. He was quite happy just now. After all, he was able to master all kinds of exercises. There should not be many people in the entire Floating Life Continent, but he didn''t expect that there was no need for people who mastered all kinds of exercises in the Floating Life Continent. even so. He doesn''t feel much about it himself, even if he is a miscellaneous forest root that these people look down on, so what, as long as he is given time, he will definitely be able to dominate the world in the future. "When I master the material laws of the Floating Continent one day, I will definitely make you and other old men dumbfounded!" Su Chen felt the gaze of the elder above was lingering, without changing his face, it didn''t matter what people thought of him, but he was still a little nervous. He quietly raised his head and looked towards the first person on the left. If Daoist Lingyao thinks the same way, then he really has to consider whether to stay in Ziyunzong or not. Su Chen thought he was being careful, but he didn''t expect that when he looked over, his eyes immediately fell into a pair of eyes. The real Lingyao was also looking down at him. The direct disciples on the left and right sides below the main hall are not as calm as the elders sitting on them. "The younger brother is actually a miscellaneous spirit root? It''s a pity. I thought that our Ziyun sect would produce another genius." "Yeah. It''s a shame that I was full of expectations, thinking that my junior brother would shine today." "It''s more than full of anticipation. If he can detect the top-grade spiritual root, he will be a genius that my Ziyun sect has rarely seen in decades. What a pity!" "Why do you bother to say that, I think Junior Brother Su must be very sad now." "It''s inevitable to be sad, but if I detect the miscellaneous spirit root, I will definitely have no face to face the lords. How can I have that face left here?" "That''s true, but it''s really a waste of Tianpin Golden Pill." "Since the spiritual root has been detected, Su Chen, you can leave now." Taoist Zixiao waved and said, with a clear expression of regret and disappointment. Su Chen clasped his fists and saluted, and left Zixiao Palace directly. As soon as he walked out of the gate, he felt a familiar fragrance coming from behind him, and then he heard the real Lingyao say softly: "Don''t pay attention to those people''s gossip, what will happen to you in the future? Heart." The master elixir also left with Su Chen. He took Su Chen back directly to the Spiritual Medicine Peak. The news that Su Chen had detected the miscellaneous spirit root quickly spread throughout the Ziyun Sect, especially the few personal disciples who were quite jealous of Su Chen, and they were in a very happy mood. They wantonly spread news up and down the Purple Cloud Sect, and the sight of the spiritual root being detected at that time kept spreading from these few people. Su Chen, who was originally accepted by Ziyun Sect because of saving Liu Qingzhu, was envied by many people because of Tianpin Jindan. Now it has become the laughing stock of everyone in Ziyunzong. "Don''t take it too seriously." Liu Qingzhu was also quite disappointed at first, but he quickly adjusted. After all, Su Chen saved his life. "Spiritual root is only one of the factors of cultivation, and it cannot determine the future destiny. .¡± Su Chen knew that Liu Qingzhu said this to comfort him. He had read "The Treasure of Floating Life" and knew how important spiritual roots are to cultivation. Although he didn''t feel anything. But it was not easy for Liu Qingzhu to say these words. Seeing that Su Chen''s expression didn''t change, Liu Qingzhu was quite anxious in his heart, for fear that Su Chen''s Taoist heart would be affected. Then the future is really worrying. "Don''t think too much, master is trying to find a way in the past few days, you have to trust master. Don''t give up." Liu Qingzhu knew in his heart that although Su Chen condensed the golden elixir of the heavenly grade, but because the spiritual root he detected was a miscellaneous spiritual root, there was no way to break through the shackles, and it was possible that he would stop at the Nascent Soul stage in his life. But he didn''t know how to comfort Su Chen, he just hoped that Su Chen would never give up, he and his master would definitely find a way. Su Chen was silent on the surface, but actually enjoyed it in his heart. It was rare for Liu Qingzhu to speak so softly, but it was all because of him. After enjoying it for a while, Su Chen decided not to let the beauty feel sad for him. A few simple words of comfort to Liu Qingzhu made Liu Qingzhu even more sad. Unexpectedly, not long after, the master elixir came to Su Chen in person, and in front of Liu Qingzhu, gave Su Chen the exercises that can only be taught by personal disciples. "Master, this is Wanye Feihualiu!" Su Chen never thought of it. Daoist Lingyao would be willing to pass on Wanye Feihua to him. Although he had already planned to find an opportunity to learn Wanye Feihua Liu, he still clearly remembered that the real elixir had strangled a big devil with just one move, but he did not expect that the real Lingyao would actually do it. After learning that he is a miscellaneous spirit root, he taught him such unique skills. Su Chen was lying when he said that he was not moved. The master elixir still trusted him so much when the whole Ziyun sect believed that he had no future. "That''s right, Wanye Feihualiu is a spell that can only be learned by direct disciples. You must remember to study hard and never slack off." Master Lingyao was clean and quick, and directly gave Su Chen the Wanye Feihua, then pointed to another book on the table and said: "This is a method I got by chance when I went out for the teacher, and it is also interesting." Su Chen had seen it a long time ago. He thought that this exercise book was also in Ziyun Sect''s collection, but he didn''t expect that it was the private collection of the elixir master. Not to mention the level of this exercise, its significance is definitely not lower than that of Wanye Feihualiu! "Thank you, master." Su Chen was quite emotional in his heart, the master elixir really had nothing to say to him, it seemed that he was lucky. After the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu left, Su Chen didn''t use the system to identify the levels of the two exercises. It was unnecessary, because he would definitely practice. Wanye Feihua Liu, as the name suggests, after cultivation, the spiritual power will condense into green Wanye Feihua, which can not only defend, but also attack. His spirit has wood element energy at all, so it is not difficult to practice Wanye Feihualiu, and he has already started in just two days. Chapter 1623 "correct!" Su Chen has practiced for a long time, and has gained experience in practicing Wanye Feihualiu. Now that he has started, the subsequent cultivation is slowly on the right track. With his understanding, he can break through the first level in a few days. When he got the exercises from his own disciples, he was excited for a while, but he forgot one thing. At that time in Zixiao Palace, Xu Mokun looked at him. If the awn is on his back, Su Chen can think without using his feet, that person will not let it go in the future. but. He is not a lamb to be slaughtered. If Xu Mokun is willing to give up, he will naturally not take the initiative to provoke him. If he is not willing, then it is up to you to die. Xu Mokun met with the disciples of the Demon Sect in private, this must not be an easy matter. Reminiscent of the devil who besieged Liu Qingzhu when she crossed the catastrophe, Su Chen made a wrong tooth, it is really possible that Xu Mokun did it. "Master, even though we were far away at that time," Su Chen told Liu Qingzhu the news that Xu Mokun had privately met with someone from the Demon Sect, and the two decided to report to the real elixir, "But I can be sure that it is Xu Mokun." "At that time, I didn''t know him. I only knew that he had a magic weapon in his hand, which could release monsters. I was tracked hard by the monster and tried my best to escape. Later, I hid in the fairy palace, and Xu Mokun chased after him. I just found out that he is actually a direct disciple of Tiandao Peak." Su Chen briefly explained the situation at that time. Now he is in the light and Xu Mokun is in the dark. If Xu Mokun wants to do something to him. It is impossible for him to be on guard all the time. If there is a slight mistake, the consequences will be unimaginable. If Master Spirit Medicine knew Xu Mokun''s true face, no matter what happened to him in the future, Master Spirit Medicine would definitely think that Xu Mokun was behind it. "Is there such a thing?" "He has been practicing on Tiandao Peak, so how could he have a magic weapon to release monsters?" Master Lingyao frowned slightly, and his face darkened obviously. He practiced in Purple Cloud Sect since he was a child, and he is a person in the righteous way. Nature and the people of the Demon Sect are at odds with each other. Unexpectedly, a traitor appeared in Ziyun Sect, and he was also a direct disciple. If Xu Mokun was just confused for a while, meeting someone in the Demon Sect in private would not mean anything, but Su Chen just mentioned that Xu Mokun actually has a magic weapon that can release monsters in his hand, so the matter is not simple. After pondering for a long time, the real elixir ordered: "Don''t bother with this matter for the time being, and concentrate on cultivation." "master¡­¡­" Liu Qingzhu hesitated to speak. The real elixir shook his head. "I know what you are thinking. After all, Xu Mokun is a direct disciple of Tiandao Peak. There is no evidence. Even if he comes to identify him, there will be no results." good. Su Chen nodded secretly, he thought so too. So he didn''t mention this matter when he met the master master, but chose to tell the master elixir privately. He didn''t have any definite evidence in his hand, even if Xu Mokun''s magic weapon was found, he could still deny it. It seems that he has to find a way to solve this problem, but his cultivation is still too low now, Xu Mokun is already in the Nascent Soul stage, the gap is indeed not small. After returning to his residence, Su Chen was immersed in cultivation directly. Five days later, he finally broke through the first floor of the Myriad Leaves Flying Flower Flow. The bamboo house is filled with rich wood elemental energy, where Su Chen''s dantian is. Shining emerald green light, layers upon layers of Myriad Leaf Flying Flowers gathered in front of him. The scene is really beautiful, but if you observe carefully. You will find that the Myriad Leaves Flying Flower condensed by Su Chen is very different from the real elixir. "well¡­¡­" Su Chen had no choice but to withdraw his skills, Wanye Feihualiu was really mysterious, after breaking through the first level of skills, he wanted to go further but there was no response. There are still a few days until the inner disciple assessment. Su Chen decided to participate in this inner disciple assessment because Liu Qingzhu told him that the location of the inner disciple assessment is a mysterious place in Ziyun Sect, Blood Valley. Although there is a huge crisis lurking there, there is also a huge opportunity, if Su Chen can get a treasure in the Blood Valley. It can be said that it is definitely better than his half-year penance. "I got a blood spirit bead in it when the inner disciples tested it. It was transformed from the blood essence of heaven and earth. It is extremely pure. If it is refined directly, it can increase the spiritual power for fifty years." Liu Qingzhu directly took out the blood spirit bead. Without hesitation, it was sent to Su Chen. "It really is a rare treasure." Sure enough, Su Chen''s eyes lit up, the system had automatically identified it, and it turned out to be a crown-level treasure! Now that he knew that there was a treasure in the Valley of Blood, Su Chen would naturally not let this opportunity pass. Before the assessment started, Su Chen seized every opportunity to practice. Wanye Feihualiu has now officially broken through the first floor, and there should be no breakthrough in a short time. He immediately put his attention on the Luo Fu step given to him by the real elixir. He really doesn''t lack body skills, and the Wind Walk, which he has successfully cultivated now, is very good. It''s just that Su Chen read Luo Fubu''s entire story, only then did he realize that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. Daoist Lingyao just said a simple sentence at that time, but Su Chen didn''t expect that Luo Fubu was actually a skill comparable to Wanye Feihualiu. Just by practicing to the first level, the overall speed can be increased by 50%. The great achievement of Luo Fubu''s cultivation can directly shrink the ground to an inch. This is the agility that only immortals can have. Su Chen had a vague feeling that the Luofu steps given to him by the real elixir were not all exercises, and there should be more in the future. Even so, he is very satisfied, if he can cultivate the skills in his hand to a great success, the speed can also be against the sky. The combination of Luofu step and wind step may create a brand new technique. Of course, this is just a fleeting idea in Su Chen''s mind, and it cannot be practiced yet. Two days later, at dusk, a strange sound came from the bamboo house where Su Chen lived, like the sound of the wind, or the sound of a sharp sword passing quickly. The servants and maids felt a little strange when they heard the voice, but they didn''t dare to approach it easily. This sound continued for a long time, until the early morning of the third day, the sound finally stopped. At this time, it was less than an hour before the registration for the inner disciple examination. The examination and registration place for inner disciples was in Jinxian Hall. When Su Chen appeared in the square outside the hall, he quickly attracted the attention of others. "Isn''t that the miscellaneous spirit root on the elixir peak?" "Oh, you can keep your voice down, no matter how you say it, he is also a newcomer." "Come on, why are you pretending to be a good person now? Didn''t you tell me that people like him should get out of Ziyun Sect?" "That''s what I said, but after all, in front of others, you have to save some face for them." "Face? What''s the use of face?" Chapter 1624 "Look, isn''t that the Tianpin Jindan from the Spiritual Medicine Peak that shined so brilliantly a while ago?" "Liang Fei hasn''t arrived yet, when he comes, that kid will suffer a lot!" "What? What did you hear?" "So you don''t even know?" "Liang Fei is absolutely devoted to the person from the Spirit Medicine Peak. When Su Chen came back with that person in his arms, Liang Fei almost vomited blood!" "But it''s for saving people, so it''s nothing." "You don''t know that. If Su Chen condenses the Heavenly Grade Golden Elixir, he will still be a good spiritual root. Naturally, Liang Fei won''t say anything." "But he is just a miscellaneous spiritual root. Think about it, just such a person who has no future at all has a relationship with that one. Can Liang Fei bear it?" "Don''t tell me, if I am this kid, after knowing that I am a miscellaneous spirit root, how can I still have the face to stay in the elixir peak?" "Hey hey hey, of course it''s because there''s something I''ve been looking for on the elixir peak." "That guy can''t be imagined by everyone, just rely on this kid. I don''t think anyone will know how he will die in the future." Su Chen walked past many Wanmen disciples indifferently, and naturally he would not take the comments and ridicule from the people around him to heart. For some people, they don''t have the ability to gain a sense of accomplishment by themselves, and they can only elevate themselves by trampling on others. Su Chen will not waste time on these people at all. However, he vaguely heard a name named Liang Fei just now, and he seemed to be interested in Liu Qingzhu. This person still needs to pay more attention, he is not afraid of the challenges of these outer disciples, but no one can guarantee that the thoughts of these outer disciples are all aboveboard. In case that person named Liang Fei is really playing tricks behind his back, he still needs to be careful. Su Chen went straight into the main hall and signed up. The outer sect elder who was in charge of the registration didn''t change his expression after seeing him. He just asked him a few words, told him the content of the assessment, and let him leave. Xu Mokun rubbed his fingers and snorted. Asked: "Has he really gone to participate in the inner disciple examination?" "That''s right," Liu Tong, an inner sect disciple of Tiandao Peak, stood in front of Xu Mokun, bowing his head respectfully, "According to my senior brother''s instructions, I have been watching him in the dark and saw him enter Jinxian Palace with my own eyes." "Since he wants to die, let him be fulfilled." Xu Mokun narrowed his eyes slightly, and there was a sinister cold light in the depths of his pupils. He originally thought that Su Chen had detected the miscellaneous spirit roots. He would soon be abandoned by the real elixir, but he didn''t expect that half a month had passed, and he still hadn''t stepped out of the elixir peak. Su Chen knew his secret, so he was bound to die. He wanted to find a chance to deal with him, but he didn''t expect that kid to jump out by himself. "Since he''s going to enter the Blood Valley, it''s easy to handle," Xu Mokun quickly thought of a way, "I remember that you have a good relationship with Junior Sister Lingjiao. This time, I will ask you two to do me a favor." "Brother Xu, but please tell me." "Here are two pills, one for each of you, and I have to trouble you two to go in person for this inner disciple assessment. I don''t need to say more about what you want to do." "this¡­¡­" Liu Tong looked at the two pills on the table, his heart was beating wildly. Xu Mokun wanted them to enter the Valley of Blood to kill people, but the inner disciples'' assessments were all monitored by crystal balls. Once the elders found out, they would end badly. "What? Can''t you trust me?" "The crystal ball for monitoring and assessment is also controlled by humans, so you don''t need to worry about that." Xu Mokun''s tone was casual, but his expression carried a hint of arrogance and coldness. Liu Tong no longer hesitated at this time, after taking the elixir, he immediately went to look for Junior Sister Lingjiao. "Boy, it looks like you''re still alive this time. I don''t believe that two inner disciples at the Nascent Soul stage can''t kill you, a little waste at the early Golden Core stage!" Xu Mokun gritted his teeth and whispered. The Demon Slaying Ceremony is coming soon, and his plan has not been completed, if there is no way to solve the hidden danger of Su Chen. He always felt restless. After Su Chen received the mission, he planned to return to the Spiritual Medicine Peak immediately, but when he reached a fork in the road, he was stopped by a person. "You are Su Chen?" "..." "Knowing that you are a miscellaneous spirit root, you are still so crazy? It''s really like what they said, you don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." "Who are you?" Su Chen looked at the tall man in front of him. He was two meters tall, but his figure did not appear to be burly. On the contrary, his muscles were well-proportioned and he had a sense of strength. When he first saw this person, he was not disgusted. This person had a good appearance, and the expression in his eyes was also very pure. "My name is Liang Fei." "..." Su Chen was really speechless this time, and originally planned to pay more attention. Who is this Liang Fei? Now it seems that there is no need. Liang Fei didn''t say any more, it seemed that he really just came to see him and left soon. After returning to the bamboo house, Su Chen took the mission introduction given to him by the elders of the outer sect and read it. The reason why the inner sect disciple assessment was set at the Blood Valley of the Purple Cloud Sect. It was because there were a large number of brutal monsters in the Valley of Blood. These monsters are not only numerous in number, but also not low in level. The assessment task this time is to bring back the fangs of the blood demon pig, the eyes of the shadow ghost leopard, and the inner alchemy of the hundred soul spirit demon. "It''s really thoughtful!" Su Chen clicked on the task list with his fingers. The reason why these three monsters were selected as the targets of the assessment was precisely because of their respective characteristics. After a short rest, early the next morning, Su Chen rushed to the square in front of Jinxian Hall to gather. By this time, many disciples who had signed up had already arrived. There are ten outer sect elders in charge of leading the team this time. Although their strength is not as good as that of the inner sect elders, most of them have survived one or two thunder tribulations. "This inner disciple assessment, as long as you complete the task, you can successfully advance." "After entering Blood Valley, there will naturally be a crystal ball monitoring outside, so you can fight with confidence." "But there is only one prohibition that has always been imposed on inner disciples. You can compete and rob each other, but you absolutely cannot kill each other." "Once it is discovered that someone died from a spell, we will definitely investigate it to the end." The elder who led the leader was a strong man at the pure yang stage. Facing the outer disciples who were only at the Jindan stage, he naturally carried supreme coercion. After going through the process as usual, the leader led all the registered disciples to Blood Valley. There were a total of 129 outer disciples participating in the assessment this time. According to the practice of previous years, it is not the most, but the children who signed up this time are the strongest in previous years. Several of them are already at the peak of the Golden Core stage, and they are only half a step away from breaking through to the Nascent Soul stage. Chapter 1625 Blood Valley is located in the depths of Purple Cloud Sect, and its periphery is shrouded in a layer of mysterious light waves, so it is impossible to detect the situation inside from the outside. Su Chen has been paying attention all the way along the way. According to the distance calculation, they must have reached the edge of the Ziyun sect now, and the Yunwu mountain range is probably ahead. The elder who led the team waved his hand to stop the team, and then stepped forward alone, murmuring a few words. Then he took out a token from his pocket. The token was dark green in color, and it was lightly pressed against the light, and a faint light flashed. Channels appear above the mask. "Now you can go in, remember, as long as you complete the task, you can advance, but you must not kill each other." The leader took a step back to make way for the passage. After just a moment of hesitation, some people couldn''t hold back and rushed into the Blood Valley, and others saw this. Naturally, the speed was also accelerated, and soon all the 129 assessment disciples entered. Su Chen entered relatively late, so he was not in a hurry, as long as there were these three kinds of monsters in the Blood Valley, he would naturally be able to pass the examination. Compared with these three kinds of monsters, Blood Valley is a greater threat to him, and he doesn''t know what''s going on in it. If this layer of prohibition cuts off his connection with the system, it will not be worth the loss. It wasn''t until the people had almost left that Su Chen followed slowly. When he reached the entrance of the passage, he deliberately lingered for a while until the system confirmed that there was nothing wrong with it, and then walked in swaggeringly. Walking into the passage, the scene in front of you immediately changed. Before that, you walked a small path in the back mountain of Ziyun Sect. It was full of emerald green and surrounded by trees. It was a pleasing sight. What Su Chen saw at this time, even if he traveled thousands of worlds. But he still took a deep breath. If he had fantasies about hell before, then the Valley of Blood in front of him is probably the real hell he fantasized about. The dim light, the raging wind, and the wind and sand wrapped in a stench hit the face. The remains of monsters and beasts are scattered everywhere on the ground, which can almost be connected into one piece. Some plants can be vaguely seen in the distant unknown place, but the color is a depressing dark blood color. "No wonder it''s called Blood Valley." Su Chen took a deep breath, the yellow sand in his chest made him frown, and he let it out slowly. The scene in the Valley of Blood was indeed beyond his imagination. But thinking of the possible treasures in the Blood Valley, he felt that the environment in front of him was not so unbearable. The others had long since disappeared, and they were probably anxious to find those three monsters to advance to the next level. Su Chen walked alone in the yellow sand for a long time. Not only did he not see anyone, he didn''t even see a monster. He looked up at the sky, the sun didn''t seem to move, probably the yin-yang and five elements in the blood valley were different from the outside world. With this guess, Su Chen no longer wandered aimlessly, he chose the opposite direction according to the current position of the sun above his head. Go straight ahead. while walking. Su Chen unconsciously began to run the Luofu step technique, his feet were slightly setback, and amidst the flickering of light and shadow, Su Chen''s body appeared more than ten meters away. If someone is not far away, he can see a ghostly figure flashing past his eyes quickly, in the blink of an eye. Already appeared at the end of the world. After a long time, the wind and sand around him seemed to be a little smaller. Su Chen looked back and breathed a sigh of relief. The environment has indeed changed. The yellow sand all over the sky behind him seems to be another world. Although there is still wind in the place where he is, he will no longer be slapped in the face by the yellow sand. "Hiss." "Hiss." Su Chen turned around and was about to leave when something seemed to move under his feet. Then there was a slight grinding sound. The movement suddenly stopped in the air, and Su Chen noticed from the corner of his eye that it was less than three meters behind him and to the right. Two small bags bulged out of the ground. With a raised eyebrow, Su Chen smiled silently, having been in Blood Valley for so long. This was the first time he had seen something that could breathe. I don''t know what monster it is? Su Chen spread out his spiritual consciousness slowly, his body still remained motionless, but the things under the ground were clearly presented in front of his eyes, which turned out to be two red scorpions. He is not big, but his whole body is red, and a golden line can be vaguely seen in the middle of his head. "Golden Thread Scorpion King!" Su Chen recognized these two monsters at a glance. Although they were small in size, their poison was not bad. A small golden thread scorpion king can poison a blood demon pig to death! It wasn''t until this moment that he realized the road he had walked before. It''s all desert. Perhaps it was because he was completely immersed in the cultivation of Luo Fubu before, and he hadn''t noticed it all the time, and his speed was too fast, even if the Golden Sword and Scorpion King noticed it, he couldn''t catch his trace at all. Su Chen moved the fingers of his right hand lightly, and his dantian slowly moved. Spiritual power surged, and pieces of emerald green flying flowers suddenly flew out from the ground, and wrapped in the flying flowers were the two golden thread scorpion kings who were secretly spying on him. After the yellow sand disappeared, Su Chen''s speed also slowed down. As he walked, he spread his spiritual consciousness to search for the traces of the three monsters. After walking out of the desert, an oasis appeared in front of my eyes. Although it was an oasis, only the roots of the trees were green, and the leaves were all dark blood-colored. The leaves, the size of an adult''s palm, swayed gently in the wind, and the faint wood elemental force floated slowly in the oasis. Su Chen didn''t enter the oasis, but just stood on the edge for a moment, his spiritual sense was completely covered, and he realized that the three monsters he was looking for were not there. Disappointed, he was about to leave immediately, but when he turned around, his body froze again. "Huh?" His spiritual sense clearly covered the entire green area, but he didn''t find anything, but when he turned to leave, his spiritual sense seemed to have noticed something. Could it be? The introduction of the three monsters quickly flashed through Su Chen''s mind. If there was any requirement to avoid his spiritual sense, it would probably only be the ghost leopard that could transform into a shadow. The spiritual sense noticed that there seemed to be unusual air currents surging in a place where shadows gathered on the west side of the oasis. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately rushed towards the west side of the oasis. The ghost leopard''s speed was quite fast, and it was also good at invisibility. It could perfectly transform into a shadow in places where shadows gathered. He didn''t want to startle the snake, Su Chen had already slowed down when he was still a few steps away from the place where the shadows gathered. Approaching silently, the closer you get, the more you will notice something strange, five steps, three steps, one step... "Roar!" The sound of roaring came from above, Su Chen reacted quite quickly, and immediately took two steps back. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the ghost leopard''s speed was much faster than he imagined, and when he just moved, the shadow above moved with it. Chapter 1626 "Fuck!" Su Chen cursed inwardly, his body had already reacted, he didn''t expect that the ghost leopard would hide in the blood-colored bushes. Now, the ghost leopard is from top to bottom, and can change direction according to his movements at any time. If he wants to change from passive to active, he must be fast! Swish! Su Chen''s body had already entered the shadows, and at the same time as the ghost leopard was moving, his body shook strangely, and the next instant he appeared in front of the ghost leopard. At this time, Su Chen really saw the appearance of the ghost leopard, and the ghost leopard was more than three times bigger than the ordinary leopard. The dark hair does not have any light, but Su Chen can see that there is a faint flow of dark light in the depth of the hair. "Aw!" Su Chen slapped subconsciously, and Guibao roared in pain. The huge head was thrown back violently, and the two shining eyes stared fiercely at Su Chen. Swish! Su Chen stepped lightly, and his body was already distanced from the ghost leopard. The ghost leopard had been completely aroused by Su Chen''s beating, and rushed towards him without hesitation. "call!!" The ghost leopard''s body turned into a shadow, and its huge body jumped between the bushes. Every time it took off and landed, its body would disappear instantly. Completely turned into a shadow. While Su Chen was startled, he retreated unhurriedly, tree trunks were constantly broken by ghost leopards and smashed towards him, but they were all shaken away by the air waves in front of him, without hurting him at all. "Luo Fubu happened to have a breakthrough in his training, so I''ll use you to try my tricks today." Su Chen observed for a while, full of confidence, although the speed of the ghost leopard was very fast, but in Su Chen''s view, every time the ghost leopard took off and landed, the movement was very clear in his eyes. Of course, if he hadn''t practiced Luofubu before, if he met a ghost leopard, it wouldn''t be as easy as it is now. Although the speed of Gale Walk is fast, there is a limit. Ghost Leopard is comparable to the middle stage of Jindan, and with attribute blessings, the speed can definitely compete with Nascent Soul stage. Although Luo Fubu is a movement method, it is not only about the cultivation of body method, the content involves the movement of meridians and the absorption of energy. Su Chen has a very good comprehension, and he has already verified it with his own Blast Step without practice, which is equivalent to having The key to the door. Getting started is easy, success is hard. Su Chen clearly understood this sentence. Luo Fubu''s first move was called Yiyiyao. It sounded a little literary, but it was not easy to practice. "Bang bang!" The ghost leopard bumped into a big tree, the trunk shattered, broken branches shot like sharp swords, and fallen leaves filled the sky. At this time, they had reached the edge of the oasis, and Su Chen could feel that the surrounding light was obviously brighter. The ghost leopard kept screaming horribly, aiming at Su Chen with its ferocious fangs, it was vaguely impatient. Su Chen found that the speed of the ghost leopard was actually slow. He simply slowed down, tapped his toes, and the leaves danced up and down. His body was already on the branch two meters away. "Roar!" The ghost leopard landed steadily on the big tree opposite Su Chen, eager to try, its eyes fixed on Su Chen firmly. "Don''t shout," Su Chen said with a calm smile, "If you can catch me, if you catch me, I''ll let you eat it willingly." He was still in the mood to tease at this moment, his expression didn''t look nervous, but a little frivolous, as if he deliberately provoked the ghost leopard. The ghost leopard is not an ordinary monster. At this moment, he had realized that Su Chen was not the trash he had encountered before, his aura was still fierce, but his heart had gradually calmed down. Su Chen was keenly aware of the change in Ghost Leopard, raised his eyebrows and smiled, "It''s smart." The ghost leopard lowered its forelegs and made an attacking posture. Its huge pupils seemed to be burning with ghost fire. Su Chen seemed relaxed, but in fact he was also secretly on guard. The characteristic of the Phantom Ghost Leopard is that it is like a phantom, and its speed is extremely fast. Although it can be compared to the middle stage of Jindan, if it is done with all its strength, its speed can definitely surpass the early stage of Nascent Soul. Of course, this is only in terms of speed. In terms of overall strength, the Ghost Leopard''s defense is not as amazing as its speed. Su Chen deliberately provoked just now to find the weakness of the ghost leopard, and now he has found it, and the next step is the competition of speed. "a step far!" Su Chen''s body left an afterimage on the spot, which appeared on the left side of the ghost leopard in an instant. The ghost leopard''s fur exploded completely. The low growl carried a certain kind of uneasiness, and the body disappeared when it sensed the danger. Su Chen''s right hand stretched out but caught an empty space. He just performed the Luofu step unexpectedly, just like catching it. It still seems to be slow. The ghost leopard appeared at the place where Su Chen was standing just now, but he didn''t dare to stay, and jumped up immediately, the back half of his body hadn''t left the tree trunk. Su Chen has arrived. "Aww!" The ghost leopard roared, opened its bloody mouth, turned around and bit it. Su Chen snorted lightly, and quickly stepped on the air with both feet, there seemed to be circles of ripples under his feet, and his body swayed quickly from side to side. The ghost leopard took a bite, habitually biting hard, just like before, all the prey it captured were severely injured by its sharp teeth, and then tortured slowly. After shaking his head, Ghost Leopard felt a little weird, how could this person be so light, although there was a bloody smell in his mouth, he didn''t bite the real thing! not good! Guibao looked back in horror, the man was still standing behind him intact, with his right hand sticking out, he was already in front of him. Just didn''t bite at all. That''s an afterimage! How can it be? How could a human at the early stage of Golden Core be so fast! The ghost leopard''s body directly turned into a shadow, before he could check Su Chen behind him, he started to run for his life sullenly! Su Chen clicked his tongue, looked at the ghost leopard who appeared five meters away, and narrowed his eyes slightly. "a step far!" Ripples appeared under Su Chen''s feet, leaving only an afterimage on his body. The ghost leopard was already dozens of meters away, and his body completely turned into a shadow. Chase and escape. The two figures could no longer see the entity clearly. They could only see the huge oasis turned into ruins, with broken branches and fallen leaves everywhere, and the dark blood-colored leaves falling down. From a distance, it looked like a blood-colored waterfall. "Luo Fubu is really mysterious, this is only the first form." Su Chen fell behind the ghost leopard not too far away, a small part of his mind was paying attention to the movement of the ghost leopard, while most of his mind had been comprehending Luo Fubu''s movement. As the time spent fighting Guibao became longer and longer, his understanding of Luo Fubu became deeper and deeper, and gradually became more and more handy. "Boom!" An afterimage flashed in the air, Su Chen''s body was at the place where a big tree was broken, and a residual wind blew up, the sound of air blasting was like thunder. The more the ghost leopard ran, the more frightened it became. He never expected that the speed of this inexplicably appearing human was getting faster and faster, and its speed had reached the extreme, but it still couldn''t get rid of it. "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" The two figures were one in front of the other, gradually getting closer and closer, the ghost leopard in front raised its head and let out a roar, and stopped abruptly. Chapter 1627 Su Chen kept locking on to Guibao, and immediately sensed his motives, and slapped him without hesitation. The distance between the two was already not far away, but with the blowing wind of Su Chen''s palm, Guibao couldn''t even open his eyes. After all, Ghost Leopard is a murderer comparable to the mid-stage Golden Core. Although it knows that it can''t get rid of Su Chen, it is not reconciled to defeat. If Guibao knew, it would be the reason why Su Chen didn''t kill him. Precisely because he wanted to use the ghost leopard''s shadow movement to practice Luofu steps, perhaps he would not choose to stop here. Ghost Leopard''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he could vaguely feel that the figure in front of him was getting bigger and bigger. He opened his bloody mouth without hesitation, and bit the figure fiercely with his ferocious fangs, but it was in vain. The familiar feeling made the ghost leopard even more frightened, and a fearful roar came out of its throat. Su Chen had already come to the sky above it, tapped his toes lightly, and his body fell down like a heavy weight. "Boom!" "Roar¡­¡­" Su Chen punched Ghost Leopard in the back of the head. Only a miserable neigh was heard, and the ghost leopard slowly fell to the ground. The terrified eyes are still wide open, and the faint fire of the underworld can still be vaguely seen in the pupils. Su Chen easily jumped off Guibao''s body, and took the dagger to goug out Guibao''s eyes. Looking up at the sky, he clicked his tongue lightly, an hour has passed. However, this hour is not just for hunting a ghost leopard, the most important thing is to hone footwork. Su Chen took the ghost leopard''s body away, looked around, the surroundings were in a mess, and there was no good place to stay. He was too focused and didn''t pay attention just now, but now he saw that not only was the oasis destroyed, but he was also in a bit of a mess. With the agitation of his spiritual power, the dead branches and leaves on his body fell off one after another, and Su Chen walked out of the messy oasis in high spirits. "One step away" is finally a matter of course, and now Su Chen can practice the second form smoothly. "Close at hand." The second Luofu step is close at hand, which is in stark contrast to one step away. After successfully hunting the ghost leopard. Su Chen was cultivating while searching for the traces of the other two monsters. This time, he didn''t go far. Su Chen felt that he had just left the oasis when he heard rapid breathing in front of him. He forcefully pulled out part of his mind, let go of his spiritual sense, and checked the situation ahead. "Someone?" His feeling was right, there was a petite figure running towards him at a distance of less than 500 meters in front of him. Su Chen never minded his own business. At this time, I want to choose another direction to bypass this person. It''s just that he hesitated for a moment, and that person actually appeared in his field of vision. Su Chen was about to turn around, but he stopped slowly. While running towards this side, the man kept looking back, his expression obviously flustered. Unprepared, he met the man''s eyes, and then saw the man''s eyes brighten up, and he ran towards him directly. "Brother, help!!" After the man saw him. The speed was actually a few minutes faster. At this moment, there was a huge beast chasing him in the direction the man was running from. "Blood demon pig?" Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and immediately turned to face the blood demon pig. There was nowhere to find it, and it took no effort to get it. Just trying to find it. The man ran to Su Chen''s side, he didn''t even have time to catch his breath, and jumped directly behind Su Chen. Su Chen glanced back, his eyes flickered faintly, just now he found that this person was short in stature, and his voice was very sharp, so it turned out to be a female cultivator. "Senior brother, help me, I was seriously injured by the blood demon pig, cough cough..." The man spoke halfway. He coughed up a mouthful of thick blood, and was about to pass out when he was exhausted. Su Chen didn''t speak, and walked directly towards the blood demon pig. The movements of his feet seem simple, but if you look closely, you will find that the movements of his feet actually have a strange melody. In two simple steps, he has already walked more than ten meters. The blood demon pig had discovered Su Chen a long time ago, but in its eyes, this was no different from the little human it had just chased and killed. "Aww!!" The blood demon pig raised its front hooves, neighed excitedly, then lowered its head and ran straight towards Su Chen. Su Chen lightly took the impact of the blood demon pig, and with his right hand slightly on the top of the blood demon pig''s head, he turned the blood demon pig''s body over. "Plop!" The blood demon pig, whose body was as strong as a hill, hit the ground fiercely, making a loud noise. Su Chen stepped on the top of the blood demon pig lightly, pouring spiritual power into his body, and the blood demon pig groaned and mourned. ! If it was a ghost leopard that chased and killed the little girl, Su Chen still wanted to waste some time. He honed his steps a little more, but he happened to meet such a stupid pig. Even if the pig''s strength was comparable to that of the mid-stage golden core, it was not enough in Su Chen''s eyes. After killing the blood demon pig with a light move, he quickly took its fangs and put the body away. Su Chen ignored the little girl. He turned around and was about to leave, but he didn''t expect the little girl who seemed to be about to pass out just now, to rush towards her again. Su Chen looked at the person kneeling in front of him with a half-smile, thinking that the little girl probably wanted to go with him, or wanted to get the fang of another blood demon pig in his hand, but unexpectedly The little girl cried out in despair as soon as she opened her mouth. "Senior brother, please save my brother, he is trapped by monsters." "I ran out desperately, just to find someone to save him!" "I didn''t expect to meet that blood demon pig. If I hadn''t been seriously injured by him, I wouldn''t have come here!" "My little brother must be going to lose his hold now, please, brother, please help him." "If you don''t make a move, I''m really afraid that my brother won''t be able to hold on anymore. If he goes to someone else, he might be swallowed by those monsters." The little girl kowtowed when she said a word, and kowtowed when she said a word, her expression looked extremely pitiful. Su Chen didn''t have any feelings of pity and sympathy, but he just heard the little girl say that his younger brother seemed to be besieged by monsters, which was also an opportunity for him. "Where is your brother?" "Help... ah, my brother is in the valley ahead," the little girl was still kowtowing, but she reacted when she heard Su Chen''s opening, and immediately pointed to the front left, "About ten miles from here, Brother, please help us, save my brother." "Let''s go, lead the way." Now that he agreed, Su Chen was unambiguous, turned around and walked in the direction pointed by the little girl. Chapter 1628 Su Chen didn''t know that the moment he turned around, the little girl knelt on the ground and kowtowed faintly had a trace of abnormal spiritual fluctuations in her right fingertips. Jinxian Temple. Xu Mokun swaggered and sat in the middle of a square table, and beside him stood two middle-aged men. These two middle-aged people are the elders of the outer sect who are in charge of monitoring the inner sect disciple assessment. Although they are already elders, compared with the direct disciples of the inner sect, their identities are still slightly lower. The middle-aged man on the left, Xu Zhong, is very capable, with sharp glints in his eyes. He was originally a distant relative of Xu Mokun''s family before he entered Ziyun Sect. "This time, I participated in the assessment of inner disciples. There are a few outstanding ones. The master said that he wants to see how they perform in the assessment." Xu Mokun pretended to take out a jade pendant, which was usually worn by the peak master of Tiandao Peak. At this time, he took it as a token. Xu Zhong bowed his head and said, "Since Daoist has a disciple he likes, we will naturally pay more attention." "There is no need to bother the two elders. This time, the master told me that I will personally take care of the younger brothers." "Although it is said that the examination time for inner disciples is not too long, but the two elders have to stick to their posts. It is hard work to think about it." "I have asked the disciples of Tiandao Peak to prepare meals outside, and I hope the two elders will take care of themselves." Xu Mokun has always looked gentle and refined in front of outsiders, his considerate behavior this time is not abnormal. Xu Zhong remained silent, but the other elder was very relieved. He had known for a long time that this direct disciple of Tiandao Peak would very likely take over Tiandao Peak in the future. "Since that''s the case, you''re welcome. Thank you nephew. If I have the opportunity in the future, I will personally go to the Heavenly Sword Peak to thank you." "This...according to the rules, we have to stick to this place," Xu Zhong hesitated, "Leaving rashly, I''m afraid something will happen..." "Elder Xu doesn''t believe me?" Xu Mokun''s face gradually faded. Xu Zhong wanted to say more, but another elder directly interrupted him, "How could it be? My nephew can come here in person, and we two old fellows can also take advantage of this time to rest. Thank you very much." As soon as he finished speaking. He directly pulled Xu Zhong out, and only Xu Mokun was left in the hall facing the crystal ball monitored in front of him. "snort!" Xu Mokun snorted softly, raised his right hand slightly, flicked his fingers, and a spiritual power was instantly injected into the crystal ball. The clear image of the crystal ball instantly became blurred, as if fog was formed from it, and all the images disappeared in an instant. In the valley of blood, many outer disciples who were fighting did not know that it was at this moment. The crystal ball monitoring Blood Valley was tampered with. Naturally, Su Chen didn''t know that he had followed the little girl to a valley. He said that the valley was actually a ring-shaped hill with a depression in the middle. To enter the valley, there is only one passage, which only allows one person to pass through, and the cliffs on both sides of the passage are very smooth. If an ordinary person came here, he would naturally feel that this place must be a natural danger that is easy to defend but difficult to attack, but for Su Chen. If you want to enter the valley, there is more than one way to go through the passage. The little girl said before that her younger brother was besieged by monsters. He must have been fighting with monsters now, and he had no strength to escape from the valley. "Sure enough, there was a fight." Su Chen let go of his spiritual sense, and sure enough, he noticed a noise in the valley. Occasionally there are spiritual fluctuations. It''s just that the spiritual power fluctuations he noticed are very weak now, presumably the little girl''s brother has reached the end of his strength. "Since you have been seriously injured, I think you should wait outside." In order to hone his steps, Su Chen naturally wouldn''t make a quick decision, but since he promised the little girl to save his younger brother, after entering, he would naturally save her first. The little girl was injured before, and now she is in a hurry to save her younger brother. The injury may be a little worse, and he nodded with a pale face, and walked slowly to the side of the passage. He bowed his head and waited silently. Su Chen looked up at the smooth cliff, tapped his feet, and several ups and downs had already appeared on the cliff. A flash disappeared on the top of the mountain. Su Chen originally thought that the area in the valley would not be too large. He let go of his spiritual sense just now, and he already noticed the sound of fighting not far away. He climbed over the cliff, and when he was standing on the side of the valley, he realized that he was wrong, what kind of small valley was this in front of him. The lush forest occupies a large area of ??the valley, and there is only an open space near the passage. The sound of fighting came from that open space, and Su Chen saw a young man standing in the open space with ragged clothes and blood all over his body, and several monsters stood in front of him. Those monsters were huge, and there were no obvious wounds on their bodies. It was in stark contrast to that boy. "It''s you." With a flash of Su Chen''s figure, he tapped his feet in the air, and the circles of ripples supported him to quickly approach the boy. Su Chen sized up the young man, inadvertently looked at the monsters on the opposite side, and then frowned slightly. "Just regular coyotes." Those huge monsters are just ordinary jungle wolves. Compared with monsters of the level of blood demon pigs and ghost leopards, it is completely the gap between infants and giants. Since the siblings are also outer disciples who have entered the Blood Valley for trials, and their cultivation bases are not low, they are both in the middle stage of Golden Core, how could they not be able to deal with a few ordinary jungle wolves? "How are you?" At Su Chen''s feet, he stopped three steps away from the boy, and looked at him seriously. The injury is a real young man, who has suffered a serious trauma, and is now at the end of his battle. "¡­¡­Who are you?" The young man seemed to be in a trance, slowly raised his head, looked at Su Chen, his figure still swayed, maybe the sunlight above his head was a bit glaring, so he squinted his eyes. Su Chen took a step forward, and was about to speak, when suddenly the alarm bells rang in his heart, without hesitation, he took half a step to the left, stepped lightly, and his body appeared five meters away. He slowly turned around and looked behind him, his expression unchanged, but two dim lights flashed in the depths of his pupils. "It''s you." Where he was standing just now, there was a little girl who was seriously injured by Ant-Man before, and her physical strength was exhausted. At this time, how could that little girl look like she was seriously injured? "kill!" The little girl looked indifferent, she glanced at Su Chen, and even killed Su Chen without hesitation. As for the young man who was at the end of his strength just now, his aura suddenly changed. Although the trauma did not recover, the surging spiritual power showed that he was not affected at all. Chapter 1629 The little girl not only has fierce moves, but also has very fierce eyes, and every move greets the deadly part of Su Chen''s body. Although the young man was injured, his actions were not affected. He appeared behind Su Chen in a flash, and struck Su Chen''s back with his palm without hesitation. Su Chen was shocked, but not flustered, his feet kept moving, and the circles and ripples spread out. And his body has already appeared beside the little girl. The little girl''s reaction was quick. After Su Chen disappeared, he turned around immediately. Unknowingly, he was already holding a fairy sword in his hand, and the edge of the sword raised upwards, piercing Su Chen''s eyebrows. "Shua!" Su Chen''s body picked up a gust of wind and disappeared in front of the little girl''s eyes, while the young man had already come to Su Chen''s side and gave him the same palm. But also rushed to nothing. After three moves in succession, the little girl and the young man didn''t even touch a piece of Su Chen''s clothes. Only then did they know that Su Chen was probably not that weak. It was too late to say it, but then it was too fast, the little girl and the boy made three moves in succession, it was only a short time, and at this moment they realized that Su Chen was not so easy to deal with, and they were no longer eager to besiege. Su Chen appeared, and it was already more than ten meters away. He looked at the two people opposite him calmly, raised his eyebrows, and a deep smile slowly appeared on his face. The little girl and this young man have extraordinary skills. Although they seem to be in the middle stage of the golden core, their moves are very spicy, fierce and powerful, and I am afraid it is not easy. He originally thought that the two of them were for the fangs of the blood demon pig in his hand, but if these two were just ordinary outer disciples. Probably there would not be such a sharp move. If he was not mistaken, the physical skills of these two people just now can only be practiced by inner disciples. Thinking about it this way, the identities of these two people are ready to be revealed. Among the inner disciples who have such a deep hatred for him, isn''t that the direct disciple of Tiandao Peak? "Xu Mokun told you that even he can''t do anything to me, so what can you do?" If Xu Mokun himself was standing in front of Su Chen at this time, then he still had some scruples in his heart, after all, he wanted to kill a direct disciple. Probably I can''t get along anymore. The two people on the opposite side were probably inner disciples, but they should never have concealed their strength and pretended to be outer disciples to participate in the inner disciple assessment. Even if they killed them at this time, they deserved what they deserved. Hearing Su Chen mention Xu Mokun''s name, the faces of the two opposite people were a little ugly. The little girl attracted Su Chen, and the reason why she did it directly without saying a word was because she didn''t want to be long-winded with Su Chen. So as not to cause unnecessary associations. So far, Su Chen is not as easy to deal with as they thought, and he has guessed Xu Mokun''s identity, so he can''t be tolerated! When the two exchanged glances, there seemed to be a faint explosion in the dantian inside the body, and then the momentum of the two rose sharply. "really." Su Chen noticed that the realm of the two of them fluctuated violently. It is not surprising, since these two are not different outer disciples, it is absolutely impossible for them to be only at the Golden Core stage. Although I don''t know what method they used to change the realm, but it is not so easy to recover so quickly now. Su Chen saw through their plan, raised his right hand slightly, and grasped it in the air, and the Asura Sword appeared in his hand. Although the Asura Sword is only Zhongping Baoqi, these two people probably did it to hide it from the outer disciples outside. She didn''t bring any powerful weapons, and the fairy sword in the little girl''s hand was just a treasure. The boy didn''t have a weapon in his hand, but he could vaguely see a dazzling aura in his palm. Probably wearing some kind of special weapon. The little girl and the boy still didn''t open their mouths. Seeing that Su Chen summoned the treasure, their faces remained unchanged. Just snorting lightly, Qi Qi attacked. The fairy sword in the little girl''s hand seemed to be shrouded in a layer of misty spiritual power. When she lifted it up slightly, a small vortex appeared in the air, which seemed to be condensed by wind. Su Chen tapped his feet, and the ripples spread out, and his body seemed to be in an erratic state. With his right palm facing upwards and his left palm facing downwards, the young man gently twisted the backs of his hands in the air, and the whole space seemed to tremble accordingly. Su Chen suddenly felt his speed slow down, as if the material laws of the entire space had been frozen. He glanced at the boy in shock, could it be that this boy breaks through the realm that can change the laws of matter? But it doesn''t look like it. Even if Xu Mokun wanted him to die, how could he invite such a strong man? Since it is not, then there must be some great magic weapon in this young man, which can freeze time? ! While avoiding the little girl''s spiritual attack, Su Chen looked at the boy. I saw that the boy didn''t see any complicated movements in his hands, but the surrounding space seemed to be getting thicker and thicker. Su Chen''s speed also gradually slowed down. Su Chen deliberately walked around the boy, and finally found that there was an unusual fluctuation of spiritual power in the boy''s palm. The dazzling aura I saw before, could it be that magic weapon? Su Chen is very excited at the moment, if he can get this magic weapon that confines the space, maybe he can comprehend the laws of matter. Even if he can''t, there is such a magic weapon that can save him from the threat. Su Chen blocked the little girl''s attack with a sword, turned around and stabbed at the boy. The boy was not in a hurry, he put his hands together slightly, only heard a slight click in the space, and then Su Chen found that the ripples under his feet disappeared. At this moment, the fairy sword of the little girl had come behind Su Chen, the surging spiritual power stirred the space, and one after another vortex condensed by the wind appeared behind Su Chen. "Mirror image!" Su Chen clenched the Shura sword tightly, and smiled strangely at the young man, his body turned into two in the air. Seeing Su Chen turned into two people with her own eyes, the little girl twitched fiercely, and immediately hesitated to attack. The young man didn''t expect that Su Chen would be divided into two, but he reacted quickly, and immediately looked at one of Su Chen, as if wanting to identify which one was the real one. The little girl''s sword attacked the other Su Chen very tacitly, but their movements were still slow. At this time, Su Chen had distanced himself from them, the one on the left shattered and turned into nothingness, and Su Chen''s body had already appeared on the right side of the boy. "Close at hand!" Su Chen''s body turned into a gust of wind, and quickly walked around the boy. The Shura sword pierced out quickly. From a distance, it seemed that a dense net had been woven around the boy, covering him completely. in. The little girl scolded angrily, and the fairy sword in her hand directly stirred the vortex in the air, and the dense vortex directly merged into one, forming a hurricane in midair. Chapter 1630 That boy was stabbed countless times by Su Chen with swords, and the trauma that was already bleeding was aggravated. Su Chen noticed the little girl''s movements, and he was about to kill the boy immediately, but he didn''t expect that the boy would stab Su Chen through his shoulder and grabbed the Shura sword forcefully. Although the Asura Sword was only a middle-grade treasure, it was extremely sharp and directly pierced the boy''s shoulder. "Enough!" Su Chen gave the boy a thumbs up, drew out the Shura sword without hesitation, raised his foot and kicked the boy fiercely. "Boom!" The boy flew backwards. It hit the ground with a loud noise, and spewed out a mouthful of blood. His face instantly became extremely ugly. The little girl''s face instantly became serious, but her eyes were burning with raging anger. The hurricane roared and swept across the entire space. Su Chen looked up at the hurricane that kept roaring and seemed to want to tear everything apart, and grinned. "What the hell, wait for me to go out. I will definitely tear you apart!" Su Chen clenched the Shura sword tightly, and swung the sword fiercely at the little girl. His spiritual power turned into a huge sword shadow, and slashed fiercely at the little girl. The boy took the opportunity to swallow a whole bottle of pill, and stood up unsteadily. "Ahem!" "Pooh!" The young man coughed twice, and his throat was slightly itchy. He thought it was just a mouthful of blood, but he didn''t expect to find broken internal organs in the blood after he vomited it out. Seeing his internal organs, the young man''s eyes burned with fierce hatred. He raised his head and looked at Su Chen slowly, "Today, you must die." "Damn your head!" Su Chen tapped his feet, and the circle of ripples appeared again. He slashed three swords in succession, but there was no help for the little girl. She was feeling annoyed when she saw the boy standing up again, and turned back without any politeness. The boy slowly closed his eyes and raised his hands slightly. Dantian seems to have the sound of wind and thunder. The little girl noticed the boy''s movements and immediately returned to his side, looking at Su Chen vigilantly. How could Su Chen be so stupid as to let the boy recover? His feet moved quickly, his body was like a sharp sword, and he rushed directly towards the young man. The Shura sword quickly slashed in the air, and the sword energy followed one after another, forming a dense sword net. Su Chen''s attack was very fierce, and the boy was injured. It might not be able to stop it, the little girl was also concerned about the young man behind her, so she couldn''t resist it with all her strength, if she couldn''t stop the sword net, the two of them would probably be injured more and more. But Su Chen forgot that although the little girl left, the hurricane in the sky did not disappear. Just as he was attacking the two of them, the hurricane in the air seemed to sense the little girl''s consciousness, whistling towards Su Chen. Alarm bells rang in Su Chen''s heart. He was keenly aware of the strangeness, the power of the hurricane was terrifying, flying sand and rocks all over the sky, and his speed was also greatly affected. At this time, the fire element force in the air was extremely active, while the wind element force seemed extremely peaceful. "go to hell!" The boy suddenly opened his eyes. There seemed to be a raging fire in his eyes, Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat, and he was about to back away immediately. At this time, it was too late to retreat, because the hurricane had already come behind him, and if he retreated, he would be torn apart by the hurricane. Su Chen clenched his teeth and stopped his figure, and stepped lightly. Although Luo Fubu was greatly affected, it was a moment of life and death. The spiritual power in Su Chen''s dantian completely exploded. His whole body seemed to have become transparent, blurring directly on the spot, and the sunlight above his head shone on his body. It actually reflected an unusual brilliance. At this time, the hurricane had already arrived in front of him, but he had already lost its trace. The boy raised his hands upwards, and the extremely active fire energy around him burst into flames. The entire space was engulfed in a sea of ??flames. Su Chen snorted and had no choice but to show his figure. He didn''t expect that this young man could detonate the fire energy in the air, forcing him to give up Luo Fubu. In the sea of ??flames, Su Chen and the boy looked at each other across the air, and they could see the determination to kill each other in each other''s eyes. The young man has an extraordinary affinity for the fire element force, and the little girl has a super affinity for the wind element force. The combination of the two of them is really not to be underestimated. Su Chen was indeed a little careless, although the realm of the two of them fluctuated. But now it is only at the golden core stage. Su Chen thought that he was already invincible under the Nascent Soul, but he didn''t think that the two of them would join forces, and it turned out that one plus one was greater than two. He was eager to find a way to defeat these two people, but he didn''t know that the two people on the opposite side were equally anxious, and Xu Mokun''s time to disturb the crystal ball was limited. If Su Chen could not be killed before then, once the elders of the outer sect outside noticed, then the two of them would not have a good end. Furthermore, if Xu Mokun finds out that the two of them can''t handle even a small Jindan stage outer disciple, they probably won''t have much future in Tiandao Peak in the future. Neither side knew that the other was forced to retreat, and after a short confrontation, they killed each other in a very tacit understanding. The boy was still standing there, the surrounding fire sources exploded one after another, the hurricane swept through the space, the fire was getting bigger and bigger, and the fire sources in the space were still frantically gathering towards this place. Su Chen clenched his Shura sword tightly, and raised his eyebrows at the little girl who was rushing over. Now that things are up to now, it is probably impossible to be sympathetic. The fire energy seemed to be controlled by the young man''s consciousness, frantically gathered around Su Chen, the surroundings of Su Chen seemed to have turned into a huge fireball, the little girl rushed in front of him, but was also forced by the fire Shengsheng took a step back. The Asura Sword also seemed to be tainted with flames, and it struck the little girl head-on, and the vigorous sword energy forced the flames to retreat to both sides. The little girl raised her celestial sword to block Su Chen''s attack, her body spun in mid-air, and her right leg kicked Su Chen''s waist with a strong wind. Su Chen''s body blurred again, and the ripples under his feet bloomed in circles, but only for a moment, Su Chen appeared again, the fire around his figure was too great. The little girl sneered, clenched the fairy sword with both hands, raised her head high, and swung her body into the air, striking Su Chen in the head! "Boom!" The raging hurricane made a terrifying roar, and the surrounding flames were burning, and the whole space seemed to have turned into a hell of flames. Su Chen felt unprecedented pressure. The boy''s movements remained unchanged, his eyes already had a sneer of success, and Su Chen had been cornered by him. The little girl struck out a sword, the hurricane was split into two, and then wrapped in raging flames, it swept towards Su Chen. "Die!" With a cry, she raised her sword again. Chapter 1631 Su Chen could no longer feel the presence of the sun, surrounded by a sea of ??flames, behind him was a loud gust of wind, and everything around him had been burned by the flames. The outer disciple''s robe on his body also had small holes where sparks burned one after another, even the cuffs started to emit sparks, and the skin on his face was scorched by the high temperature, and layers of dry skin had appeared. The little girl raised her long sword high, and the hurricane made a frightening roar again. She thought that Su Chen should have started to be afraid at this time, but she didn''t see the frightened expression on Su Chen''s face, but saw the mockery in Su Chen''s eyes. Why? Why isn''t Su Chen afraid? He clearly cannot escape! Is there anything he can do? impossible! It''s just an outer disciple of Jindan period. How could it be possible to avoid the joint efforts of him and his junior brother. The little girl shook off her unnecessary thoughts, and the long sword in her hand burst out with blinding spiritual power again. Su Chen moved at this moment, though the circles of ripples under his feet were not as wide as before. But it didn''t disappear, the body didn''t disappear again, it just swayed gently with the flames, just like the candles in the lantern dancing with the wind. The little girl felt inexplicably uneasy in her heart, obviously he and his younger brother had already beaten Su Chen who had no power to fight back. The young man didn''t feel anything, let alone just an outer disciple. Even among the inner disciples, there are not many who can compete with him, except for those few direct disciples. The reason why Xu Mokun asked him to kill Su Chen was precisely because he valued his ability. "Flame Brahma!" The young man raised his hands high and clenched his fingers tightly. The fire element force in the air collided violently, and more and more intense flames erupted. Su Chen disappeared at this moment, his body shook with the flames, then slowly blurred, and disappeared in front of the little girl. The two hurricanes collided with each other at the place where Su Chen was standing just now, and a violent impact erupted. The wind swept across and rushed towards the little girl with flames. The little girl reacted quickly, her body swayed and retreated to a distance of more than ten meters, but because of the collision of the hurricane, the wind was too fast, and she was wrapped in flames as soon as she stood still. The boy opened his eyes and moved his hands lightly. The flames split to both sides in an instant, and the little girl came out unharmed. He was about to say something to the boy, but he saw that the boy''s face became extremely frightened, looking behind him, as if he saw some wild beast. "not good!" The little girl thought that there were high-level beasts appearing. After all, the same fire source in this valley would definitely attract the attention of others. Although he didn''t know what kind of beast it was, his reaction was that two whirlpools appeared under his feet, and immediately lifted him into the air. In mid-air, the little girl quickly turned her head and took a look. With just one glance, the little girl froze there. "This is¡­¡­" Where is the beast behind him? It was clearly beautiful green leaves and flying flowers, spinning in circles, extraordinarily fresh among the dazzling flames. The young man looked at the scene in front of him in horror, and his heart was filled with unbelievable shock! How can it be? Wanye Feihualiu? ! How could an outer disciple be able to use the Myriad Leaf Flying Flower Flow! This is a skill that only direct disciples and inner sect elders can practice! Even he and sister water chestnut have never practiced before! Just for a moment, countless thoughts flashed through the boy''s mind, why he has joined Tiandao Peak for more than ten years, but only got a fire-type exercise. If not for his unique abilities. Even if he practiced hard for hundreds of years, he would never be able to stand out among the talented inner disciples. But why? How could a mere outer disciple be able to practice Myriad Leaves Flying Flower Flow? How could the teacher in charge agree to let the disciples of the outer sect practice Wanye Feihualiu? Does Su Chen have any special identity? Why didn''t Xu Mokun tell them that Su Chen actually practiced Wanye Feihualiu, is there any secret in it? That''s what they did today. Could there be some secret too? One thought after another caused the boy to hesitate, he didn''t know what consequences what he did today would bring to him and his junior sister. The young man hesitated, but Su Chen didn''t. No matter what the young man and the little girl do today, it''s already an endless situation. The little girl was terrified, and immediately shouted to remind the young man, but the young man was frightened by his own thoughts, not only defenseless for a while. Did not escape either. Layers upon layers of green leaves and flying flowers spiraled around the young man''s body, and then the fresh green leaves pierced the young man''s body like a sharp knife. The stinging pain on the body suddenly stimulated the boy. It made him wake up in an instant, but it was too late to escape at this time. Su Chen walked from the flames, and the ripples under his feet slowly dispersed. It seemed as if a passage had been opened in the flames, and he slowly walked in front of the boy. "For Xu Mokun, is it really worth it?" In Su Chen''s palm, there was a small green flower hovering around, very crystal clear. The boy was speechless now, his body was completely trapped by green leaves and flying flowers. The little girl was impatient, and was about to rush over to save the boy. Su Chen raised his head slowly, and the green flower in his palm slowly rose into the air, flying towards the little girl. "Wind Blade!" Seeing the little green flower, the little girl impatiently used the most elementary moves. The wind energy condensed into a thin knife. It cut towards the little green flower, but the little green flower slowly changed in the air, turning into a circle of green leaves and flying flowers. The spiritual power in Su Chen''s dantian circulated crazily, circles of green leaves and flying flowers condensed from the dantian, and then surrounded the bodies of the little girl and the boy. The surrounding flames began to go out, and the crazy source of fire finally returned to tranquility. And the howling hurricane slowly dissipated because it lost the command of its master. The noisy valley finally returned to tranquility at this moment. Su Chen quietly looked at the two people wrapped in green leaves. At this moment, the two people had only one breath left. "When you arrive in the underworld, remember not to help people who shouldn''t be helped in your next life." Su Chen exerted force with his right hand, and the green leaves and flying flowers spun faster. The bodies of the boy and the girl were smashed instantly, turning into a blood mist and dissipating in the air. The two men who joined forces to hunt were unexpectedly killed by Su Chen with one move! After a brief silence, Su Chen suddenly began to pant violently, and sat down on the ground with a plop. "I go!" His face turned pale in an instant, big beads of sweat appeared on his forehead, and there was a burst of emptiness in his dantian, and he had reached his limit just now. Chapter 1632 What the hell! That bastard Xu Mokun! Deliberately trying to kill Lao Tzu! If it weren''t for Lao Tzu''s lack of realm now, he would directly kill Tiandao Peak, no matter what kind of personal disciple you are! After adjusting his breath for a long time, Su Chen finally calmed down, and all the consumed spiritual power was fully charged, but the battle just now still made him a little scared. When concentrating on the battle, Su Chen didn''t have any extra thoughts to think about how strong the two opponents were, but he turned around and thought about it. No matter what methods the two of them used to suppress the realm, their strength was not really suppressed to the golden core stage. No Jindan period cultivator can detonate the fire element power in the air, and can also confine the space. If it wasn''t for his hard work before. Both Luofubu and Wanyefeihualiu have a certain foundation, this time they are really uneven and will capsize in the gutter. The more Su Chen thought about it, the angrier he became. The grievance between him and Xu Mokun only started from an accident, but he didn''t expect that Xu Mokun was so cruel that he would kill him at every opportunity, even with a crystal ball All under surveillance. He didn''t have to think about it. Xu Mokun must have done something outside, otherwise, with the monitoring of the crystal ball, the elders of the outer sect would never let those two kill him. In this way, it happened to be easy for him. Since the two people killed him and the elders of the outer sect didn''t care, then after he counter-killed, the elders of the outer sect would not be able to say anything. The valley is still a mess, the bodies of those two people have been burned by the flames long ago, without leaving any traces. Su Chen turned and left without looking back, so he was not afraid of Xu Mokun making trouble for him, but it would be better not to be caught by the other party. Holding a breath in his heart, he immediately let go of his spiritual sense after leaving the valley, and searched for monsters within a radius of dozens of miles. I didn''t expect him to be lucky. Not long after he left, he immediately noticed the target monster. He now has the fangs of the blood demon pig in his hand. The eyes of the Phantom Ghost Leopard are only short of the inner alchemy of the Hundred Soul Demon. As far as the assessment tasks for inner disciples, blood demon pigs, ghost ghosts, leopards, and hundred souls have their own emphasis, it is no different for Su Chen, but if it is just an ordinary Jindan stage outer disciple, the hundred souls It should be the most difficult monster to deal with. Blood demon pigs are extremely powerful, but if they meet someone with dexterity. Naturally, he can also find his weakness and kill him with one hit. Although the Nether Ghost Leopard is extremely fast, its stamina is short. As long as it is patient enough, it will naturally exhaust the Nether Ghost Leopard''s spiritual power. Only this Hundred Soul Spirit Demon, no one has seen its real body, can only detect its existence by virtue of its unique spiritual power fluctuations. The most troublesome thing is also the natal demon method of the Hundred Souls, the powerful soul power can create illusions. Directly hit the fear deep in the opponent''s heart, once the weakness of the heart is grasped by the Hundred Soul Spirit Demon, it is bound to fall into deep fear. At this moment, Su Chen sensed the existence of the Hundred Soul Spirit Demon, and within 100 meters of the Hundred Soul Spirit Demon, three outer disciples fell to the ground with pale faces. It looked like he was already in a dream of fear. If no one makes a move, it may just sink and lose its vitality soon. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, turned and left, but before he left, he deliberately left his own mark on the Hundred Soul Spirit Demon. He was not so kind, to save people who had nothing to do with him, and besides, those three people were indeed hopeless, and their souls and bodies were so indifferent that they could not be noticed. I don''t know if he entered the lair of monsters. Since leaving the valley, he would encounter several monsters within a hundred miles. Su Chen naturally did not refuse anyone who came, and this happened to be his opportunity to practice. So go crazy. "It''s just a stone''s throw away!" The ripples under his feet spread out in circles, and Su Chen''s body was suspended in the air, like a gust of breeze, slowly drifting towards a huge black bear opposite. The black bear''s eyes were red. There was a horrible wound on the right palm, with blood gurgling, and the thick fur all exploded, obviously reaching the limit of rage. Su Chen was relaxed, with a slight smile on his face, holding the Asura Sword in his right hand, pointing at the black bear. "I told you a long time ago, I just want to eat a roasted bear''s paw, and let you donate a right hand." As he spoke, he raised the Shura sword and swung it down lightly. The sharp sword light flashed, and the black bear on the opposite side let out a scream. He staggered back three steps. The ripples under Su Chen''s feet spread out again, and with another swing of the Shura sword, the black bear fell to the ground with a plop, this time without even screaming. "Tsk." Su Chen waited until the dust cleared, then slowly came from a distance, and swung his sword down. The black bear''s two palms were gently separated without spattering a trace of blood. He put away the black bear''s body, cleaned up the two palms, strung them together with a clean branch, and found a clean place to roast the bear''s paws. The sky had already darkened, and under the light of the fire, Su Chen''s face seemed to be covered with a layer of warmth. This was the second day after he left the valley, and the black bear was already the thirty-fourth monster he had encountered. Su Chen would not kill every monster he encountered immediately. While honing Luofu''s footwork, he also pondered Wanye Feihualiu. Actual combat is really the only way to practice. Although it is only two days, the Wanye Feihualiu, which has been slow to progress before, has already shown signs of loosening. He was even able to use the Myriad Leaf Flying Flower Flow with the Asura Sword, just now the black bear had broken through the black bear''s defense line after he had severely injured it with the Myriad Leaf Flying Flower Flow. "Shhhhh!" Su Chen turned the bear''s paw over, oil started to leak from the scorched area, and the smell of the scorched meat slowly dissipated, and the smell of barbecued meat permeated within a radius of tens of miles. The meat roasted by Dadi Bayan is particularly fragrant. Last night he used Dadi Bayan to roast a leg of the blood demon pig. Unexpectedly, it tasted amazing. When I saw this black bear today, I immediately wanted to roast the bear''s paw. It tasted really good Surprise him. This radius of a hundred miles is probably the territory of this black bear. Although he is grilling meat here, the smell has already diffused, but there are no other monsters approaching. After a night of nothing, Su Chen regained his strength and went out to look for monsters again, but he was always on guard. If Xu Mokun just sent those two people to kill him, it wouldn''t be a cause for concern. He was afraid that there would be other hidden crises in this valley of blood. He turned on the cultivation mode. For several days in a row, he met countless monsters and killed them all. He practiced during the day and roasted meat with the earth tyrant at night, which was quite comfortable. Because Su Chen thought of the crystal ball, he thought of a way to deceive others and practiced in secret, and there were signs of a breakthrough in the second layer of Wanye Feihualiu. Chapter 1633 Three days later, Su Chen walked out of the woods in a refreshed suit. The trees in Blood Valley all have blood-colored leaves, but this forest is different. The roots are thick and intertwined. The trunks are as thick as a human''s waist, but the leaves are very thin. The leaves are no longer that shocking dark blood color, but very dazzling bright yellow, although the leaves are small. But the context is clear. Su Chen was attracted by this bright yellow grove, and did not expect to find a clear spring in this grove. In the past few days after entering Blood Valley, Su Chen has been practicing diligently. Fighting against monsters, it is inevitable that blood will be stained on the body. Practitioners who have not bathed for many days will naturally find ways to keep themselves refreshed, but it is of course different to be able to bathe in clean water. When Su Chen saw the clear spring, he couldn''t hold back. Immediately went in to wash it, not only refreshed, but also swept away his depression for many days. "there!!" A loud shout came from a distance, Su Chen didn''t stop on his feet, and immediately left in the opposite direction, but he didn''t expect that person to seem to have noticed him, so he speeded up and chased after him. "People in front, stop!" While speeding up, the man called Su Chen loudly, pretending not to hear, the wind was blowing under his feet, the ripples spread out, and his figure flashed, and he appeared more than ten meters away. The man gasped in surprise, and suddenly, as if he had come to his senses, he roared, "Which peak are you a disciple of? Why are you so ignorant of the rules? Don''t you know who I am?" Su Chen was already a hundred meters away, and curled his lips when he heard the roar behind him. It is estimated that this is another brain bubble. He thought that this person was just a one-sided encounter, but he didn''t expect that after going around for a while, he just passed a mountain depression and a small river appeared in front of him. personal. These people looked a bit embarrassed, only separated by a small river that was not too wide, Su Chen didn''t care about it at first, but he didn''t expect that someone among them suddenly pointed at him and shouted loudly. "You. It''s you. Why didn''t you agree when I asked you before?" "Do you know that we met the blood demon pig just now?" "Just asking you to do me a favor, you run faster than monsters!" "If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be in such a mess now!" It wasn''t until this moment that Su Chen realized that the last time he met him he called out to be a woman. Since it is a woman, and he has always had a heart of pity and tenderness, but at this time. After being reprimanded so harshly, I still feel a little uncomfortable. Before he could see what the woman looked like, he heard another person say, "Junior Hu, you probably don''t know him yet, this is Su Chen who detected the miscellaneous spirit root in Zixiao Palace. Presumably he is not I don¡¯t want to help, but I know that I can¡¯t help at all.¡± Su Chen clicked his tongue, and looked at the speaker, he really lived up to expectations, with a sharp mouth and monkey cheeks, and a face of a villain. His eyes turned around indifferently, but suddenly froze on a person for a moment. Liang Fei? This is a bit surprising, how could Liang Fei be with these people? In the contemptuous eyes of the crowd, he suddenly saw Liang Fei''s square face. It looks more pleasing to the eye. "No wonder he runs so fast, what a waste!" Junior Sister Hu looked contemptuous, and gave a disdainful pooh. Angrily, he sat on the other side of the river, and gave Su Chen a cold look. Su Chen didn''t want to pay attention to it at first, he just met him by accident. He turned around and was about to leave, but he didn''t expect that the people on the opposite side would not let him go, they seemed to think that he was afraid if he didn''t answer, and they all wanted to come up and hurt him. Liang Fei remained silent, his eyes seemed to be searching, but he didn''t say anything, as if he was watching with cold eyes. Su Chen killed a lot of monsters in the past few days, and the hostility and murderous aura in his body have not dissipated, but because there is a small river, those people are not in a happy mood. It is natural not to find such a person to vent Will look more. But I don''t want these people to talk too much. They also brought Su Chen''s master and senior sister with them. The assessment was coming to an end soon, and they were only short of the fangs of the blood demon pig, and they were unable to complete the goal for a long time, so naturally they were not very happy. It''s a pity that they wanted to vent, but they found the wrong person. When they realized that it was Su Chen who had been standing on the other side and didn''t respond. When they appeared by their side, everyone opened their mouths in astonishment. "Enough talk?" Su Chen looked at the few people with a blank expression, and there were ripples under his feet, surrounded by hostility and murderous aura, with a menacing aura. "Yo! Amazing? Why, isn''t it right? Aren''t you just a piece of trash? What''s the matter with you?" "You have tested the miscellaneous spirit root and still have the face to participate in the inner disciple assessment. I feel sad for you. Now I am just teaching you a few words as a senior brother and sister." "Want to challenge? If you have the ability, let''s wait until you pass the inner disciple assessment." Junior Sister Hu stood up with an ugly face, walked over and stopped in front of those people, and stared at Su Chen with disdain. "boom!" A loud noise in the distance broke the tense atmosphere. The others immediately turned their heads in panic, and the voice came from behind them. Liang Fei''s expression was tense, and he stood in front of several people in a flash. It seemed that someone was fighting in the distance, and gravel was continuously thrown into the sky. I don''t know how long it took for the sound to subside, and a group of people came staggeringly from a distance. After Liang Fei saw those people, his expression relaxed obviously, and he immediately went up to meet them. Although Su Chen was standing back, he could vaguely hear their conversation. It turned out that they were together in the first place, but when they met a few blood demon pigs, they had to split into two groups. After the two couples reconciled, they naturally began to talk about what happened after the separation. Su Chen was about to leave, but suddenly heard someone mention that it seemed that some treasure was found in the center of Blood Valley. "We were chased by that cub at the time, and we didn''t have time to hear it clearly, but we just vaguely heard that they seemed to have discovered something." "So they must have found something, they just don''t know what it is." "No matter what treasure it is, it must never fall into the hands of others. Junior sister Hu has contributed a lot this time, so this treasure should naturally be given to junior sister Hu." "If Junior Sister Hu likes it, we will do our best to grab this treasure for Junior Sister." Su Chen shook his head and left, only then did he realize that the bluffing Junior Sister Hu should have some kind of backing, otherwise, all the dozen or so people in this line are not low in cultivation, so why is it so? But these have nothing to do with him, as long as those people don''t take the initiative to provoke him, naturally he can''t find trouble with them. One of the purposes of his participation in the inner disciple assessment this time was to enter the Blood Valley to hunt for treasures, and it seemed that he was lucky. Chapter 1634 The baby''s news was obtained from those few people. Su Chen didn''t get close at that time, so he didn''t hear the specific location of the baby''s appearance. I only know that it is probably in the center of the Blood Valley, but the Blood Valley has a radius of hundreds of miles, and the center area alone has a range of tens of miles. The baby can''t be a huge thing, and you need to be careful if you want to find it. After Su Chen left, he immediately set off towards the center and entered the center without incident, but he never found any trace of the baby. he knows. Keep searching blindly like this, by the time he finds it, the treasure may have already been taken away by someone else. Want to get baby. Naturally, ordinary methods cannot be used, Su Chen made a decisive decision, immediately found a place closest to the center, and sat still. He is not waiting for the baby to come to the door automatically, but intends to concentrate on letting go of his spiritual consciousness. The outer sect disciples participating in the assessment are all at the golden core stage, so their soul power is naturally not too high. Su Chen''s soul power was long before entering Floating Cloud Continent. It has already broken through, and after condensing the golden core, it has become more and more condensed, and now his spiritual consciousness can cover a kilometer range. Although this is also a stupid way, but in terms of Su Chen''s soul power, this way may be the fastest. In the first period of time, Su Chen not only had nothing to gain, but several times because he let go of his spiritual sense, he shocked the monsters in the central area and made big moves. After Su Chen killed a few large monsters in a clean way, the nearby monsters may have sensed his terrifying strength, and they would immediately run away as soon as they sensed his approach. Just like this, he searched all the way, and after an hour, he didn''t find the treasure, but he found other outer disciples. Su Chen hid in the dark and didn''t show up, only heard a few people outside discussing something in a low voice. His expression was obviously a little excited. "Although the news has spread, they don''t know that the star grass will move with the stars that day, and it is only possible to find it when it is about to dawn." "As far as I know, Hu Meier and the others have already received the news, and they are probably coming. We must speed up. Once we meet them, we don''t have much chance of winning." "Damn it, that Hu Meier is relying on his brother. He usually shows off his might in front of us." "We found the baby, why did she snatch it?" "It''s about this time, so stop talking nonsense. If Hu Meier finds out about the whereabouts of the Star Grass, we''ll have nothing to do with fetching water from a bamboo basket." "...Then what do you say?" "Although the star grass will move with the stars, I have observed that it is cloudy at night and the power of the stars is weak. Maybe this is our chance." "You want to take advantage of the time when the star grass is moving to absorb the power of the stars?" "Good. This may be our last chance." "...Okay, I''ll listen to you!" After they made an agreement, they set off immediately, and Su Chen followed them silently. The direction that these people were going in happened to be within the range that Su Chen hadn''t found yet, and he had vaguely guessed in his heart that these people should be the ones who found the Star Grass. Su Chen followed those people. While recalling the records about the star grass. Sky Star Grass is a top-quality spiritual grass, which absorbs the essence of the sun and moon by itself, sprouts every hundred years, takes root in thousands of years, and can only emerge from the ground after ten thousand years. The most unusual thing is that the Celestial Star Grass can absorb the power of the stars, and the spiritual power of thousands of stars in the infinite universe is condensed in its body. It is said that if you get the Celestial Heart Grass that has been cultivated well, it is possible to penetrate the mysteries of the stars in the universe. This is really a good treasure, Su Chen made up his mind to get the Star Grass. It took less than half an hour. The speed of those people slowed down, and the sky was slowly getting dark. "It''s here." "Hey, do you think the star grass has already run away?" "No. According to records, the Celestial Star Grass will never move when it is dawn, and will only move at night." "That''s right. It was here when we found out early in the morning." "Where!" One of them pointed to a bush in the distance and shouted excitedly. "Shut up, are you trying to let everyone know we''re here?" The companion looked around nervously, but found nothing unusual, so he breathed a sigh of relief and gave him a hard look. Su Chen moved to their side without a sound, and looked in the direction the person pointed just now, there was a faint light spot in the tall grass one person tall. The spiritual power was concentrated in the eyes, and the golden eyes immediately opened. Su Chen could see that the faint light spot was exactly the appearance of the star grass in his memory. If it wasn''t for these people leading the way, even if Su Chen passed by here, it would be difficult for Su Chen to notice that the star grass would hide in the tall weeds. Maybe it was dark. The Sky Star Grass couldn''t bear it any longer, and appeared to absorb the power of the stars, and only then did it emit a faint light. "Shall we do it now?" "¡­¡­hold on." "Wait? It''s already dark, what if the star grass escapes later, what shall we do?" "It''s true, according to our previous plan. We must not let the star grass slip away from us." Several people muttered and discussed a few words, and decided to do it now. They just got up when suddenly a mighty spiritual power hit from the side, they were caught off guard, they were hit straight, and they fell out on their backs. Su Chen was also taken aback, but he didn''t show up in the dark. After those people were overturned, he slowly walked out of the place where the spiritual power appeared just now, and Hu Meier walked in the middle. Hu Meier walked up to several people arrogantly, raised her foot and stepped on one of them''s leg fiercely, pressed hard, and said contemptuously: "Just a few of you? I also want to get star grass!" "you¡­¡­" The man was already speechless due to the pain, and when the other people saw Hu Meier appearing, their faces were ugly but they dared not say anything. Liang Fei came up from behind, helped the injured outer disciples up, said a few words to them softly, and then walked straight towards the Star Grass. Su Chen took a weird look at Hu Meier, only to realize that Hu Meier always looked condescending to others, but she seemed to be a different person when facing Liang Fei. Liang Fei had just walked a few steps, and the star grass, which had been emitting a faint light, suddenly trembled, and then a flash of light disappeared. "not good!" Su Chen cursed secretly, his body flashed, and the circles of ripples under his feet spread out, and he appeared more than ten meters away in the next instant. Liang Fei also reacted very quickly, he and Su Chen got up and chased at almost the same time, and soon realized that someone was chasing him, he thought it was his brother who was with him, but when he saw it was Su Chen, he couldn''t help but pause . Chapter 1635 "Why him?" Liang Fei was quite surprised, he was already at the peak of Golden Core, and there were very few outside disciples who could compete with him. I thought that the person who could catch up with him at the same time must be someone who is familiar with him. After noticing his movements, he immediately chased after him, but he didn''t expect it to be Su Chen. Su Chen''s realm is only at the early stage of Golden Core, how could his speed be so fast? Besides, when did Su Chen arrive? Why didn''t he find out just now? Could it be that Su Chen has been hiding in the dark because he came here for the Star Grass? He originally wanted to get the Celestial Star Grass, but he didn''t want to lose his mind immediately because of Su Chen''s appearance. After such a brief hesitation, the trace of the Sky Star Grass was lost in his spiritual consciousness. "..." At this moment, Liang Fei didn''t know whether he was more depressed or annoyed. A mere outer disciple at the early stage of Jindan. Why put it in his eyes? But he didn''t know what was wrong, as long as he saw Su Chen, he would feel a sense of crisis in his heart for no reason. I can''t explain this feeling, but I just feel that he may not be facing a simple opponent. But at this moment, he didn''t have time to think about it. The star grass was lost, so he couldn''t explain it to Hu Meier. "Shua!" Su Chen''s body moved quickly among the grass. The weeds seem to have a sense of autonomy and separate automatically. Liang Fei came to his senses and immediately rushed towards Su Chen. Su Chen must have locked on the Celestial Star Grass. The others also saw Su Chen, and immediately cursed after being stunned, and Hu Meier jumped even more angrily. "Where did the idiot come from?" "Look at what kind of treasure that is! How could it be that you, a mere early Jindan waste, can snatch it?" "I''ve been in the way a few times, if I knew this, I should have killed you just now!" "Hurry up and get out of here!" "If you ruin my good deed, see how I will deal with you." The more Hu Meier watched, the angrier he became. Su Chen ignored him at all, and his speed was getting faster and faster. It seemed that even Liang Fei couldn''t keep up. She naturally didn''t believe that Su Chen, a cultivator at the early stage of Jindan, could be compared with Liang Fei. Su Chen must have used some despicable means. Under the condition of being anxious and angry, Hu Meier gradually lost her mind, and she couldn''t even care about the image he had deliberately maintained in front of Liang Fei. Not only Su Chen''s parents are counted, but even his master and sister. All the people related to him were scolded by Hu Meier. Although Su Chen was wholeheartedly chasing the Star Grass, Hu Meier''s words fell into his ears without saying a single word. "Is this a fucking woman?" "There are such shrews in Fuyun Continent?" "My fucking eyes are opened!" Su Chen was also angered by scolding, he had never seen a woman as vulgar as Hu Meier. Hu Mei''er doesn''t look very old, and her appearance is not bad. If it''s just a bit arrogant and arrogant, Su Chen can understand. But I didn''t want to, this woman went so far. Arrogant and domineering, completely ignored him. The unbearable words kept flowing, and the anger in Su Chen''s heart became more and more intense. The star grass was right in front of his eyes, but he was constantly distracted by Hu Mei''er''s curses, and he didn''t catch it for a long time. "Fuck!" The ripples under Su Chen''s feet calmed down, and his body stopped firmly above the weeds. Liang Fei was startled, thinking that it was the Star Grass caught by him, and immediately speeded up. Unexpectedly, Su Chen turned around suddenly, gritted his teeth and scolded: "I''m fucking warning you, you''d better make your woman shut up, or I will relapse!" After he finished speaking, the ripples under his feet spread out, covering a radius of more than ten meters. And his body appeared more than ten meters away in the next instant. Liang Fei was stunned for a moment by what he said, and when he came back to his senses, Su Chen had already appeared tens of meters away, and in his palm, there was a faint starlight flickering. "¡­¡­how¡­¡­" Liang Fei looked at Su Chen in disbelief, the speed was so fast, it was only a matter of breathing, yet he appeared tens of meters away? Not to mention that he didn''t believe it, the others were even more stunned. Those people were not threatened by Su Chen, so naturally they were not in a daze. They saw with their own eyes that Su Chen had appeared dozens of meters away in a flash, at such a speed. How could it be only the early stage of Golden Core? Soon, everyone noticed that the faint starlight in Su Chen''s hand became brighter and brighter. "Astral Grass?!" Someone whispered in shock that the Celestial Star Grass is the best spiritual grass. It is one of the main ingredients of the three flavors of the Tianling Pill. The Tianling Pill is the most important elixir in the Pure Yang Stage. Today''s Ziyun Sect only has 30 pills. Su Chen lowered his eyes to look at the grass with the faint starlight shining in his palm. If the starlight was ignored, the star grass would be no different from other weeds. The soul power slowly dissipated, and the faint light of the star grass seemed to sense Su Chen''s soul power, and it began to spread slowly, blending with his soul power slowly. Out of curiosity, Su Chen increased his soul power, and the faint starlight seemed to have absorbed a huge amount of power, and began to bloom with dazzling brilliance. The immature green leaves of Galactica swayed in the starlight, as if suddenly awakened from a deep sleep. Su Chen''s soul power felt a very cool consciousness. Then he saw the Star Grass in his palm, which turned into dots of starlight and penetrated into his palm. "I go?!" Su Chen stared at the empty palm with wide eyes, and the star grass disappeared before his eyes. The dazzling starlight dissipated, and Su Chen''s figure suddenly dimmed. But at this moment, he was even more excited, because at the moment the star grass disappeared, he sensed that there was a weak star power in his dantian. This was definitely a surprise he hadn''t expected, the Celestial Star Grass was attracted by his soul power, automatically entered his body, and took root in his dantian. The vast cosmic starry sky contains huge power of stars, and while Su Chen sensed the star grass, he seemed to feel a huge power entering his body in a dim way. Su Chen has never seen any record that the star grass can take root in the dantian, but now it seems that this is definitely an unexpected harvest. Liang Fei came to Su Chen''s side, looked complicatedly at the dissipated starlight, and said in a low voice, "What did you do? Do you know how precious the Star Grass is?" Su Chen squeezed his palm, and asked lightly, "So what if you know, so what if you don''t know?" "you!" Liang Fei''s expression turned cold, and he stared straight at Su Chen. Su Chen shrugged indifferently, turned around and was about to leave, since the baby was already in his hands, what did other people have to do with him? Chapter 1636 "Junior Sister Hu, you are indeed here. I heard that someone has discovered the top-quality spiritual grass. I''m still wondering if we are lucky enough to see the true face." It was quiet for only a moment, and before everyone had recovered from the scene where the Star Grass disappeared, someone suddenly came out from the shadows. Su Chen heard the voice and looked over. The person who spoke was a boy who looked to be sixteen or seventeen years old, with a handsome appearance. Wearing the white robe of an outer disciple, with a jade crown on his head, he behaves very elegantly. And behind him were four people, one woman and three men. The manners of these people are different from others, all of them exuded a sense of elegance. Su Chen looked a couple of times out of curiosity, but he didn''t expect the young man to notice it immediately and looked towards him. Liang Fei snorted softly, and said, "You can''t afford to offend any of these people. Don''t think that since you joined the Spiritual Medicine Peak, Senior Sister Liu will support you. That''s embarrassing." Su Chen gave him a sideways glance, and said, "You are fighting for Senior Sister Liu, but unfortunately does she know?" Although Liang Fei was an upright person, it was a pity that he was willing to join forces with that Hu Meier, and looked at him everywhere, so it was useless to talk more. Hu Mei''er didn''t know what to say to the young man, but he heard the young man gasp and said, "So this is the disciple who was just accepted by the Spirit Medicine Peak? The one who saved Senior Sister Liu." "Tch, I thought he was a kind-hearted man, but unfortunately we all missed it." Hu Meier didn''t even look at Su Chen, and then said: "I guess he was not the one who rescued Senior Sister Liu. It is estimated that after the Immortal Medicine Master rescued Senior Sister Liu, he happened to be nearby, so he fished it back together." "Is that so?" The boy was thoughtful. Su Chen pouted. Said: "If you want to talk about this skill of turning black and white, I am indeed not as good as you, but I advise you, after you go back, don''t talk nonsense in front of Senior Sister Liu. If you get slapped in the face, it will be embarrassing." Hu Meier said angrily: "How can you speak here? It''s just a waste of miscellaneous spirit roots, waiting to treat myself as a person." The young man blinked his eyes and said kindly: "Junior Sister Hu, don''t be angry, you are brothers from the same school. If you have any problems, you should be more considerate." Hu Meier shook her hands with a look of disdain, and said, "Come on, don''t you want to see that top-quality spiritual herb? This kid has already snatched that top-grade spiritual herb just now." "..." The boy didn''t seem to have expected it, and he didn''t know what to say for a while. Seeing his expression, Hu Meier sneered and said, "It''s all right for you to pretend in front of the teacher like this, but now the star grass has been snatched by this kid, what should you do?" "I really didn''t expect that," the young man hissed, and said, "I wonder what Junior Sister Hu is planning?" "Okay. Don''t talk to me politely, coyly," Hu Mei''er said impatiently, "I just didn''t check for a moment just now, and I was preempted by that trash. How precious the star grass is. You should also know, I Naturally, I want to take it back to my brother." "..." The young man thought for a while and said, "If that''s the case, then I''ll help Junior Sister Hu." These two chattered quickly, Su Chen hadn''t had time to leave, and now he realized that these people probably didn''t want their treasure to be robbed, so they wanted to do it together. "You want Gastrodia?" Su Chen didn''t get angry, the one who met the baby and didn''t want to snatch it was a ghost. But since he has acquired the Star Grass, these people have to rely on their ability to snatch it. Hu Meier seemed to disdain to talk to him. That young man also kept his secrets secret, Liang Fei stood silently by the side without speaking, and became quiet for a while. Su Chen slowly raised one corner of his mouth. Said: "Farewell." He naturally knew what these people were thinking. They probably thought that they would be afraid after seeing them form an alliance, so they obediently handed over the Sky Star Grass. I have to say that these people are really arrogant and stupid enough. Su Chen said that he was right, turned around and planned to leave, the ripples under his feet spread out, and the figure appeared a few meters away. Hu Meier immediately reacted and scolded angrily, "How dare you run?" "Don''t think that you can be arrogant in front of me because of your special body skills. I advise you to obediently hand over the Sky Star Grass. Otherwise, I will let you know what life is better than death!" The young man didn''t say anything, he just stared at Su Chen for a moment, his eyes sized up the ripples under Su Chen''s feet intentionally or unintentionally, and there was a strange light in the depths of his eyes. "Get over here quickly and kneel in front of me!" Hu Meier was still relentless. Arrogant and angry. Su Chen''s complexion couldn''t help but change a bit. He was pointed at the nose and scolded by this woman again and again, no matter how sympathetic he was, he couldn''t bear it now. "Did no one teach you how to speak well?" Su Chen''s tone was still calm, and there was no coldness in his eyes, but when he said this, everyone except Hu Meier was stunned. Hu Meier was naturally furious, cursing loudly and sounding useless, he had never been said that before, so he couldn''t stand it, especially her was a miscellaneous spirit root that she didn''t even look down on. Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and when everyone didn''t realize it, the ripples under his feet spread out. "Snapped!" The crisp sound and Su Chen''s raised palm made everyone''s expressions a little weird. Hu Meier''s voice stopped abruptly, he covered his cheeks, his pupils trembled violently, and felt the sharp pain unbelievably. She was beaten? Slapped by a piece of trash? How dare he? ah! ! ! ! She is going to kill him! Hu Meier raised her head with red eyes, drew out her long sword without hesitation, and stabbed towards Su Chen''s chest. Liang Fei quickly ran to Su Chen''s side, blocked Hu Mei''er''s long sword, and struck Su Chen''s shoulder with his palm. "I come." He didn''t look back at Hu Meier''s expression, and attacked Su Chen with one move after another. Others thought that Liang Fei wanted to avenge Hu Meier, but Su Chen could already see that Liang Fei didn''t want him to confront Hu Meier head-on. Although he had already guessed that Hu Meier had a backer in Ziyun Sect, but Liang Fei did not do this to help him. Liang Fei is the highest level among all of them. Even so, his speed is still unable to catch up with Su Chen. If Hu Meier makes a move, he will definitely suffer. He made the move at this time to calm Hu Meier, and secondly, he wanted to entangle Su Chen and test Su Chen''s strength. "Shua!" Su Chen had lost his patience, he didn''t want to entangle with these people any longer. Chapter 1637 Liang Fei didn''t have a weapon. In other words, his weapon was his palm. He had practiced in Purple Cloud Sect for many years, and the technique he practiced was exactly one palm technique. The palm wind is like a wave, continuous, sharp moves, tricky angles, it is indeed a good palm technique, and Su Chen did not handle it easily. Su Chen could see that Liang Fei didn''t try his best at first, but he didn''t want to waste time anymore. "Suppressing Demon Fist!" Although Su Chen is only at the early stage of Jindan, the Ziyun sect''s basic boxing method is the Suppressing Demon Fist. But his soul power is extremely powerful, even the basic boxing techniques are extremely powerful. Boxing versus upper palm, if you don''t look at the level of the two. In terms of strength alone, Liang Fei''s palm technique is even more powerful. Liang Fei''s realm has reached the peak of the Golden Core stage, and with this set of palm techniques, he can naturally suppress all low-level Golden Core stage practitioners, but the opponent he faces is Su Chen. Su Chen''s fist shadow is like a ghost leopard, flickering, extremely fast, and contains huge spiritual power. Liang Fei just came into contact with Su Chen''s fist shadow. He was shocked by the force of the countershock and stopped for a moment. Others didn''t notice the subtle change, but the young man saw it clearly. He exchanged glances with the people around him, slowly closed his folding fan, and silently took a step back. Although Hu Mei''er is arrogant and domineering, she is already at the late Golden Core stage. She soon realized something was wrong, Liang Fei seemed to be suppressed, in his view, he naturally didn''t think that Su Chen was too strong, but felt that Liang Fei must have not used his full strength. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, but thinking of Liang Fei protecting him in front of him just now, the discomfort was suppressed again. Naturally, he didn''t want to see Su Chen succeed, so he couldn''t help reminding: "Don''t waste time, just solve him directly." Liang Fei paused, and he really wanted to turn around and tell Hu Meier that it wasn''t that he didn''t try his best, but that now he realized that Su Chen was much stronger than he had imagined. But now, he has no time to pay attention to other things. Even if he stopped for a moment, Su Chen immediately seized the opportunity and hit his arm with a punch. He clearly heard the sound of bone cracking from the front of his arm. . One punch broke the arm of a cultivator at the peak of Jindan, which required a lot of strength! The boy silently took another half step back. He had already retreated behind Hu Meier, but did not leave. Su Chen showed no mercy, fisted to the flesh, matching Luo Fubu''s pace, Liang Fei had no strength to resist at all. Hu Meier seemed to have finally realized something, but she didn''t think about it carefully. She just felt that Liang Fei hadn''t solved it for a long time, and he felt unbearable anger, and immediately called other people to rush forward. The boy hesitated and said: "Since Senior Brother Liang Fei has already made a move, why don''t Junior Sister Hu be calm?" Hu Meier endured it, and said: "Brother Liang Fei has worked too hard before, and now it''s time to rest." The boy wanted to say something else. But seeing Hu Meier''s expression of being unable to hold back, she wisely chose to remain silent. Liang Fei didn''t know what Hu Mei''er was planning, he just felt overwhelmed at this moment, and Su Chen''s offensive became more and more powerful. The shadows of the fists were so dense that they completely sealed the space around him, not to mention finding Su Chen''s weakness, now he could barely protect himself. Su Chen tapped his feet lightly, the circles of ripples spread out, and his figure appeared beside Liang Fei in a flash, hitting his shoulder with a punch, causing Liang Fei''s body to shake obviously. at this moment. Su Chen punched again, the shadow of the fist was heavy, and the spiritual power was condensed into a huge fist, which almost sealed all Liang Fei''s escape routes. The young man took a deep breath, a strange color flashed in his eyes, he turned his body and the person beside him and said softly: "Can you see his movement clearly?" "...never." Su Chen threw a punch and immediately backed away. Liang Fei''s expression changed, and he chose to back away almost subconsciously. At this moment, Hu Meier attacked with a sword. Others followed suit. Su Chen left and Liang Fei retreated. At this moment, Hu Meier''s long sword stabbed Su Chen, only the sound of the blade piercing into the flesh was heard, and a splash of blood splashed. Liang Fei snorted, his body swayed, and he looked at Hu Meier in disbelief. Hu Meier also realized that she had stabbed the wrong person, but she didn''t feel that it was her fault. Instead, she angrily reprimanded: "Bastard! How dare you lie to me! You are just like that bitch Liu Qingzhu!" In a rage, he spoke without restraint. As soon as Hu Meier said these words, Su Chen''s face slowly darkened. He clenched his fist slowly. Without looking at other people, he stepped lightly, and the figure came to Hu Mei''er in a blink of an eye. Slowly raised his palm, and swung it down fiercely. "Snapped!" Hu Meier vomited blood and flew upside down, her entire right face swelled up at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Chen looked at the others coldly, "Liang Fei has already lost. What can you do to me?" The others looked at each other in blank dismay, and hesitated for a while. Although they had laughed at Su Chen, but now they saw that Su Chen could defeat Liang Fei, they had long been apprehensive in their hearts. But Su Chen hit Hu Mei''er, they couldn''t pretend they didn''t see it. After Hu Meier woke up from a moment of confusion, he only felt that the anger in his chest had burned his rationality, and he only wanted to kill Su Chen. She stood up unsteadily, staring at Su Chen, "Qin Feng, why don''t you make a move?" Qin Feng was that young man. Seeing Hu Meier''s appearance, he pondered for a while and walked forward slowly. "Junior Brother Su Chen, offended." Qin Feng opened the folding fan with a bang. Su Chen was unprepared for a moment, only saw a dark light flash in front of him, and the folding fan had come to his face. Shocked, Su Chen stepped lightly, and his body backed away, dodging Qin Feng''s unexpected attack. "Good posture!" Qin Feng praised, his face remained unchanged, and he attacked Su Chen again. The folding fan in his hand waved vigorously. Liang Fei was stabbed by Hu Meier and was already injured, so he also retreated and watched the battle from a distance. After Hu Meier recovered, he immediately rushed forward with his long sword. Su Chen fought against the crowd with one opponent, but he didn''t panic, his feet slightly tapped, the ripples swayed slightly, his spiritual power was concentrated, and his aura increased rather than weakened. Most of the more than a dozen people practiced the basic skills of the Purple Cloud Sect, the Suppressing Demon Fist and the Fallen Leaf Palm. Unfortunately, compared with Su Chen, their strength was too different. Soon, someone was defeated and was hit by Su Chen on the chest, spitting blood and flying out, and fell to the ground without moving. One punch at a time, one punch at a time, five or six people were knocked to the ground by Su Chen in just a few breaths of effort. It is easier for Su Chen to deal with these outer disciples at the early stage of Jindan than to crush an ant. Chapter 1638 Qin Feng and Hu Mei''er were somewhat beyond his expectations. He thought that Hu Mei''er was just good at talking, but he didn''t expect that this woman''s swordsmanship was really good. While dealing with Qin Feng''s folding fan, Su Chen observed Hu Mei''er''s sword skills. Although Hu Meier''s face was swollen like a pig''s head, her swordsmanship was light and elegant, and she didn''t seem to consume much spiritual power. Su Chen observed for a long time, but let him see some key points. Although Hu Meier''s swordsmanship is light and elegant, Hu Meier is obviously not good at cultivation. There will always be a little sluggishness in key places. "If Senior Sister Liu used this set of sword techniques, I don''t know what would happen." Su Chen secretly imagined that if Liu Qingzhu used the sword technique. Probably really is the posture of heaven and man. Hu Meier probably saw that Su Chen could not be defeated by her and Qin Feng''s strength, and became even more annoyed in her heart, unable to restrain herself from yelling. In order to anger her, Su Chen sarcastically said: "Don''t bark like a beast all the time, I never provoked you. But you bite me like a mad dog." The corner of Qin Feng''s mouth twitched fiercely, the folding fan swiped upwards, and the invisible wind knife approached Su Chen. Su Chen tapped lightly on his feet, retracted his left palm slightly, and struck out with his right palm, the fallen leaf palm directly met the wind knife. Hu Meier took advantage of Su Chen''s dealing with Qin Feng, and quietly came behind Su Chen, intending to sneak attack, but Qin Feng already had the intention of retreating. Su Chen smashed the wind saber away, and punched out, Qin Feng smiled wryly and backed away, fisted with both hands, admitting defeat. Hu Meier didn''t see it, she thought she was doing it without anyone noticing, when she swung the long sword, several afterimages of the sword tip swayed in the air. Su Chen didn''t turn his head back, tapped his left foot lightly, and his body swayed slightly. The right leg is pulled back hard. "Shua!" Surprisingly, countless Su Chen appeared beside Hu Meier, and several afterimages made the same movement of kicking backwards. "careful!" Liang Fei''s expression changed and he reminded loudly, but it was already too late. "Boom!" Hu Meier spat out a mouthful of blood, and her figure fell limply to the ground, the long sword was torn apart. Qin Feng was silent, took a deep look at Su Chen, and left with the others without looking back. Although Liang Fei was injured, he still rushed forward when he saw Hu Meier was unconscious, checking Hu Meier''s injury nervously. The others had already been knocked out by Su Chen. At this time, I don''t know what happened at all. "Although it is a miscellaneous spirit root, it is a heavenly grade golden elixir after all, so it really shouldn''t be underestimated." After Qin Feng walked a long way, he couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. "His agility is indeed peculiar, he can appear more than ten meters away in an instant." The people around Qin Feng said. "It''s a pity, the top-quality spiritual grass probably won''t be seen." "Hmph, he injured Hu Mei''er, and after he leaves, someone will come to settle accounts with him. As for the Star Grass that day, it''s still unclear who will win the battle in the end." The cosmic sky was filled with starlight, and Su Chen slowly opened his eyes on the top of the mountain. In the dantian, the star grass quietly emitted a faint light, and the power of the stars flowed into the dantian along his meridians. Tomorrow is the end of the assessment, and he has been practicing on the top of this mountain for a day and a night. He first noticed that the power of the stars would automatically enter the dantian. Ben was still worried that if there would be a conflict with the exercises he practiced, but after a day and a night of practice, he didn''t find anything wrong. Not only did he not find anything wrong, Su Chen even noticed that although the power of the stars was weak, after entering his meridian, it would automatically remove impurities. This is the effect of refining the body and cutting the marrow, if there is no special opportunity on weekdays. Only certain medicines can achieve this effect. Su Chen was overjoyed and immediately began to actively absorb the power of the stars, but to his disappointment. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t take the initiative to absorb it. "It''s time to find that Hundred Soul Spirit Demon." Su Chen stretched, stood up and looked towards the east. This time, the inner disciple assessment has yielded a lot. Now it is only the inner alchemy of the Hundred Soul Demon, and the mark made before still responds, which proves that the Hundred Soul Demon was not killed by others. According to the mark, Su Chen quickly found the Hundred Soul Spirit Demon, and easily obtained the inner alchemy. It was about to end, Su Chen didn''t waste any time, wandering around in the valley of blood. It''s a pity that he never met any treasures again, but met a few monsters, killed them and took their bodies. At the gathering time, when Su Chen appeared at the entrance of Blood Valley, Hu Meier and others had already arrived. "You wait!" Hu Meier glared at Su Chen viciously. The bruise on his face has receded a lot, but he can still see the clear palm prints. Su Chen ignored her, and quickly looked around the crowd to confirm that there was no special reaction. Those two should be the only ones that Xu Mokun sent. I don''t know how Xu Mokun will react when he sees him after they go out? "Today''s assessment is over. Is there anyone who hasn''t arrived yet?" The system of Blood Valley was opened again, and everyone went out. The elders of the outer gate waited outside, patrolling around, frowning slightly. No one answered, even if someone noticed that there were fewer people, those few people had nothing to do with him, so naturally no one would come forward. The elders of the outer sect waited for a while, but no one answered for a long time, their faces immediately turned ugly, and their eyes froze for a moment, as if they wanted to find some clues. "The time is up, close the restriction." The indifferent voice of the elders of the outer sect sounded, and everyone couldn''t help trembling in their hearts. If someone really didn''t show up, they probably had to wait until the next time the inner sect disciples were assessed. "Those who have completed the assessment task can go to Jinxian Temple," the elder of the outer gate closed the restriction, and said loudly: "The crystal ball is monitoring the whole process of this assessment. If anyone is found to violate the rules, the qualification for promotion will be cancelled." Su Chen remained calm, secretly sizing up the elders of the outer sect, and there was nothing unusual. The assessment was over, the elders of the outer sect had already returned to their orders, and Su Chen went directly to Jinxian Hall. Jinxian Temple. Su Chen swaggered in, and took out the fangs of the blood demon pig, the eyes of the ghost leopard, and the inner alchemy of the hundred soul elixir. Just as he was about to put it down, Xu Mokun came out from the inner hall. "..." Su Chen raised his eyebrows and slowly straightened his waist. Xu Mokun walked directly in front of him expressionlessly, but when he was about to go out, he paused slightly and said in a low voice: "You''re lucky." Su Chen curled his lips, Xu Mokun was followed by another person, that person should be the elder who accepted the results. After inspecting the things Su Chen handed over, the elder''s expression was the same, he told Su Chen to wait at the side, and then took out an inner disciple''s token and engraved Su Chen''s name on it. Chapter 1639 "This is the token of the inner disciple, you keep it." The elder handed the token to Su Chen, and told him some precautions. Because Su Chen was alone and fast, he was the first to come to Jinxian Temple to hand in the task. At this time, after he got the token, other outer disciples came in twos and threes. When the outer disciples saw him, their expressions were clearly a little strange, and they stood at the door mumbling and refused to come in. Soon there will be more and more people. The voice became louder and louder, and the elder clearly saw that something was wrong, so he asked. "Report to the elder. There is one thing I don''t understand about the disciple." Hearing the elder''s question, someone stood up from the crowd and said respectfully. "explain." The elder glanced at Su Chen and said. The man said: "Disciple, remember, to participate in the inner disciple assessment, you can compete with each other. But you must not play hard." "good." "Disciple is dull, during the assessment this time, we found a top-grade spirit grass, Sky Star Grass." "oh?" "The disciples walked together, knowing that the Star Grass is precious, so naturally they didn''t dare to act rashly. They had already discussed it and waited for the right opportunity, but they didn''t want to be snatched away." "oh?" "That man was not only arrogant and unreasonable, he ignored our advice and struck fiercely, wounding Junior Sister Hu and all the Junior Brothers, and also stabbed Senior Brother Liang Fei." "Is there such a thing?" "That''s right, Elder Mingjian, all the juniors who are with me can bear witness." As the man spoke, he took half a step back to the side, and the people standing beside him stood up one after another, all with expressions of righteous indignation. "Oh? Then who are you pointing at?" The elder sat firmly on the teacher''s chair, staring straight ahead, not looking at Su Chen beside him. Su Chen stood beside him calmly, and took away the prizes that the elders brought out just now. "it''s him!" "I don''t know where he got the news. Knowing that we found the Star Grass, he actually hid in the dark and made a surprise attack, injuring Junior Sister Hu Meier." "Then disregarding our obstructions, he actually relied on himself as a member of the Spiritual Medicine Peak to fight." "That''s right, he doesn''t leave any room for his shots. If we hadn''t joined forces, I''m afraid someone would never be able to come out this time." Several people categorically accused Su Chen of snatching the elixir and seriously injuring his fellow disciples. Everyone was filled with righteous indignation. Others were whispering, discussing what Su Chen had done, and waiting for the elder''s verdict. The elder sat on it with a blank expression, but at this moment, he felt a little troubled in his heart. It would be fine if the murderer was someone else, but it happened to be Su Chen. He sits in Jinxian Palace, so he is familiar with Ziyunzong''s outer disciples, not to mention that Su Chen made such a big oolong a while ago. Although Su Chen detected the miscellaneous spirit root. There is no great future in the future, but he happened to come from the Spiritual Medicine Peak. The Lingyao Peak is one of the most powerful main peaks of the Purple Cloud Sect, and the Spiritual Medicine Master is one of the five inner sect elders. He also knew that Master Spirit Medicine personally took Su Chen to Zixiao Palace, even though Su Chen detected the miscellaneous spirit roots, he still brought him back to Spirit Medicine Peak himself. so and so. He naturally knew that the real elixir valued Su Chen very much, and if he wanted to deal with Su Chen, he must inform the real elixir. He immediately thought of the elixir real person, and couldn''t help shaking in his heart, that person was not a good-tempered person. Few Ziyunzong dared to provoke him, after all, Daoist Elixir is a real powerful person in the Dharma phase. "Elder, Junior Sister Hu Meier is seriously injured and cannot come to Jinxian Palace to hand in the mission, but I can''t wait to see the murderer get away with it." "I hope the elders will handle it impartially. Give the children justice." The man suddenly knelt down with a sad expression on his face. If he didn''t know, he would have thought that Su Chen had killed his parents. Robbed his wife and children. Su Chen finally reacted at this time, not because of the sincere accusation, but because he felt the elder''s eyes secretly looking at him. The elder did not respond for a long time. Su Chen was actually a little strange in his heart, but he quickly figured out the key point. The reason why he has not opened his mouth to defend is because he feels a person''s breath. When he met Xu Mokun in Jinxian Temple, he originally guessed that Xu Mokun must be looking for trouble with him, but he didn''t expect him to leave so easily. Looking at it now, sure enough, isn''t this here? After the assessment was over, these people could clearly accuse him directly. The bruise on Hu Meier''s face hadn''t subsided at that time, which just proved that he was ruthless. The matter of seriously injuring fellow disciples. But I didn''t want those people to say nothing, and just after Xu Mokun left Jinxian Palace, these people couldn''t help but rushed up. Xu Mokun really spared no effort to kill him! It''s a pity that Jin Xiandian doesn''t want to offend Lingyaofeng, and doesn''t want to take care of it at all, if he doesn''t speak at this time. This elder may be a little difficult to do. "You said that I shot fiercely and seriously injured my fellow apprentice, do you have evidence?" Su Chen asked slowly. The man immediately pointed to the people behind him, and said, "I''ve seen everything with my own eyes, so you can''t deny it." "Since this is the case, let me ask you, is your name written on the Star Grass?" "..." "Since the Star Grass is unowned, what''s wrong with me taking action?" Su Chen said, "You guys are inferior to others and have become defeated, and you still have the face to come here to make noise. It''s really an eye-opener for me." "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Although my name is not on the Sky Star Grass, we found it, and we have been waiting there for a few days. If you hadn''t been hiding in the dark and eavesdropping on our conversation, how could you know the whereabouts of the Sky Star Grass?" Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth and said contemptuously, "Are you accusing me of eavesdropping, that''s why you burst into tears and ran to Jinxian Palace to make trouble?" "you!" "Elder, this person is despicable and shameless, his actions are ruthless, and his sneak attacks are all witnessed by the disciples. I hope the elders will uphold justice for the disciples." The elder covered his lips and coughed lightly, and said: "Listen to what you said just now, he shot and injured his fellow apprentice brother. Where is that junior sister Hu now?" "Junior Sister Hu Meier was seriously injured, and now she has gone back to heal her injuries." "Then who else was seriously injured? Is anyone here willing to testify?" The elder asked continuously, as if he wanted to uphold justice. If someone came forward to accuse Su Chen at this moment, it would be difficult for Su Chen to justify it. "this¡­¡­" The man''s face immediately became a little flustered, and he looked back, not knowing who he was looking for. Su Chen snorted lightly, and said: "Don''t just find anyone who is injured and say that I beat you, even if that person is injured, there must be evidence to prove that I did it. .¡± The man looked nervous, his body began to tremble, and his face changed a little. Chapter 1640 Although he had the guts to jump out and testify against Su Chen, he also knew that Su Chen was from the Spirit Medicine Peak. If there was no conclusive evidence, it would be impossible for anyone to believe such empty words. Su Chen had indeed robbed the Star Grass, and indeed injured his companion. This was not a lie, so he had the courage to stand up on his own initiative. only. He also didn''t expect the elders of Jinxian Hall to be indifferent. In the current situation, if he didn''t have conclusive evidence. I am afraid that the elders will not uphold justice. But if he gave up so easily, there would be no good end after returning. If he can''t complete the task, he is a waste, and that person can''t speak up for him. Offending Su Chen is equivalent to offending the Spiritual Medicine Peak, and he will be in the Purple Cloud Sect from now on. It is estimated that there will be no way out. The more he thought about it, the more panicked he became, the more he wanted to find out what Su Chen was doing, but the more he realized that there seemed to be no flaws in what Su Chen had done. If there is no solid evidence, or other witnesses, the elders will not believe what he said. etc? Other witnesses? "Elder, I have a witness!" The man suddenly raised his head, his eyes burst out with surprise, and he stared straight at the elder. "who?" The elder''s expression remained motionless, but a gloomy light shone in his eyes. "Qin Feng, he was also there at the time, and when Su Chen injured us, Qin Feng also shot." As soon as these words came out, there was an uproar around. "Qin Feng is there?" "He is Master Lingxiaozi''s apprentice. If he becomes an inner disciple this time, he will definitely become a direct disciple!" "It seems that what he said is true, Qin Feng is present. He absolutely dare not tell lies." The elder sighed in his heart, this matter was only related to the elixir peak, but it even involved the deputy leader Ling Xiaozi. Daoist elixir is not easy to mess with, and deputy leader Ling Xiaozi is even more difficult to mess with! It seems that this matter is not simple, otherwise why would these two apprentices be involved? "You said those who didn''t come back will be killed by him?" "you mean?" "I''m just guessing. Think about it, when we went in, there were one hundred and twenty-nine people, but when we came out, there were two people missing. Those two people will not disappear for no reason, right?" "Perhaps they were late?" "It''s impossible for those who can participate in the inner disciple assessment to be idiots. They will definitely not waste time." "If you say that, it''s really possible." Several people were discussing in low voices, although their voices were small, but those who can be here are all cultivators, so they naturally heard their conversations. The elder''s face changed slightly. Someone disappeared in this inner disciple assessment? He hasn''t got the news yet, but these people absolutely dare not lie, that is to say that someone is indeed missing. This can''t be a coincidence. Just now someone accused Su Chen of being cruel and seriously injured his fellow apprentice, and then someone disappeared? ! But these are all speculations, there is no evidence for these, and he is not good at talking. "Is Qin Feng here?" The elder pondered for a moment before asking. There was a sigh from the crowd. Qin Feng separated from the crowd and walked out, "Elder Zhang, the disciple has just arrived." "Since you''re here, let me tell you what''s going on here?" The elder sat up straight and looked at Qin Feng deeply. A faint wry smile appeared on Qin Feng''s face, and he glanced at Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally, as if there was something unspeakable. The elder frowned, and said in a deep voice: "If you have anything to say, you might as well just say it. As long as you tell the truth, this elder promises that no one will dare to touch you." Qin Feng didn''t move on the face, but he cursed secretly in his heart: "Ghosts believe you. Aren''t you also afraid of the power of the elders of the inner sect, that''s why you dare not make a decision?" Although he didn''t want to, Qin Feng finally opened his mouth. He glanced at Su Chen, apologetic in his eyes, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know about the matter of the Star Grass. When I arrived, Junior Brother Su Chen had already fought with Senior Brother Liang Fei." He didn''t mention Hu Mei''er in his words, let alone the reason for his presence, but just this sentence confirmed the accusation of that person from the side, that Su Chen had indeed injured his fellow disciple. "... Su Chen, do you have something to say?" The elder was silent for a moment and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen''s face remained unchanged. Said: "I don''t deny fighting with other people, but the rules stipulate that you can take it. I found the star grass, and they also wanted it, so they made a big move. It''s just that they were not strong enough and failed." "cough." The elder lowered his eyes, covering up the emotions in his eyes, this kid is too crazy! It''s just that this kid''s arrogance also has the benefits of arrogance, so it''s easy for him to deal with it. "I understand, the elder. The matter between you is caused by the Star Grass. You just participated in the inner sect disciple assessment. You should understand that there are indeed rules that can be snatched." "Since you are injured, go back and heal quickly, and don''t make trouble here." "Who else has completed the task, you can come forward now." The elder clapped his hands and stood up, flung his sleeves and walked to the back of the long table, took out the registration book, and began to register solemnly. The man kneeling on the ground looked astonished, as if he couldn''t believe that the elder ended the interrogation so easily. Without saying a word, Qin Feng squinted his eyes at the man, stepped forward to register his name, and left. Su Chen looked at the man with a half-smile, and calmly walked out of Jinxian Hall from the crowd. However, he did not leave, standing outside as if waiting for someone. "etc!" Sure enough, as soon as he stood still, someone came out more and more. Xu Mokun stood in the middle of the crowd, the powerful aura of the Nascent Soul stage suppressed all the outer disciples, and faintly confronted Su Chen. Su Chen raised one corner of his mouth, looked at Xu Mokun with a smile, and asked knowingly, "Brother, are you calling me?" "Since you have known the crime, it''s better to stay and speak clearly." Xu Mokun turned his head and entered Jinxian Hall. Su Chen shrugged, looked up at the dazzling sunlight above his head, and clearly felt that the spiritual power in his dantian was about to move. After Xu Mokun went in, he deliberately waited for Su Chen, but he didn''t want him to stand inside and wait for a cup of tea, but Su Chen didn''t come in for a long time. "snort!" He suppressed his anger, and stabbed Su Chen outside the door like a knife. Su Chen met his gaze calmly, and said, "Brother, if you have anything to say, you may as well just say it, I''m outside basking in the sun." Xu Mokun clenched his right hand behind his back, his joints crackled, and his voice was gloomy with anger, "You still don''t know how to repent?!" Su Chen asked back: "What do you want me to repent for?" "You killed the two outer sect disciples of Tiandao Peak, do you want to take it away like this?" Xu Mokun shouted loudly. Chapter 1641 The smile on Su Chen''s face slowly disappeared, and he and Xu Mokun looked directly at each other without panicking. "If you want to add a crime, why don''t you have no words?" "You said that I killed the outer disciple of Tiandao Peak, is there any evidence?" He had guessed a long time ago that Xu Mokun would not let go of this opportunity. Since he entered Jinxian Palace, Xu Mokun pretended to leave, but actually kept hiding in the dark. Those few outer disciples jumped out to accuse him. It was Xu Mokun who instigated him to snatch the spirit grass and injure his fellow disciples. It''s just that the crime is either big or small. Inner sect disciples'' assessment would allow disciples to rob each other, as long as they don''t kill people, they will be reprimanded to the top of the sky. The reason why Xu Mokun asked those people to come forward was just to leave seeds of doubt in the elder''s heart. After all, he was ruthless in snatching the spirit grass, and if he was accused of killing one or two people. It also makes more sense. Su Chen believed that he did not leave any clues, even if Zhang Xueyong accused him of killing someone, there was no evidence. Xu Mokun looked at Su Chen, sneered a few times, and said, "You really don''t cry when you see the coffin, but you are so righteous when you kill someone!" Su Chen asked back: "I didn''t kill anyone, why should I bow my knees?" "Then how dare you swear to the sky? You have never met my outer disciples from Tiandao Peak, so you didn''t kill those two people?" "If you keep saying that you killed someone, you must either show evidence, or explain why I killed your disciple of Tiandao Peak for no reason?" "Sure enough, sharp teeth and a sharp mouth! Do you really think that you have already become a gods and ghosts?" Xu Mokun looked at the elder, although his tone was respectful, but his attitude was tough, he said: "Elder Zhang, someone was killed during the inner disciple assessment, should we investigate this matter to the end?" "If someone is really killed, it is natural to investigate to the end." Elder Zhang speaks impeccably. Xu Mokun said coldly: "Since that''s the case, let Elder Zhang decide. Two of my Tiandao Peak disciples who participated in the assessment have disappeared. I sent someone to investigate just now. There is no trace of them in the Blood Valley." "A disciple of Tiandao Peak saw that before the assessment started, the two disciples and Su Chen seemed to have some misunderstandings, and there was a quarrel." As soon as he finished speaking, a few people came up from the crowd. Standing beside Xu Mokun. "The disciples can testify that we did see that Su Chen had an argument and physical contact with those two disciples." "That''s right. At that time, it happened in Tiandao Peak. We even stepped forward to stop it. At that time, Su Chen acted very viciously and mercilessly." "We asked before that there was only a small misunderstanding between Su Chen and those two. But we didn''t want to be stalked by Su Chen." The tone of several people is very sure, vowing. Su Chen felt speechless for a while, anyone with a discerning eye could see what Xu Mokun did. However, Xu Mokun is a direct disciple of Tiandao Peak. Being favored by the master of Tiandao Peak, even if Elder Zhang could see it, he would not say anything. This matter depends on how Elder Zhang weighs it. If Elder Zhang chooses to stand on the side of Tiandao Peak, Su Chen will be in trouble today. Xu Mokun seemed to have known about Elder Zhang''s personality for a long time, he snorted and said, "Since Elder Zhang wants evidence, can these witnesses count?" "Well, what these people said is indeed Su Chen''s arrogance." Elder Zhang faltered for a long time, and reluctantly said: "But since the inner disciple examination is in the blood, I think we should check the crystal ball Check out the surveillance footage." "Elder Zhang!" Xu Mokun emphasized his tone. He looked deeply at Elder Zhang. "Don''t you suspect that I, Tiandao Peak, framed an outer disciple with miscellaneous spirit roots?" Nasty old man! Xu Mokun was annoyed. Although Zhang Changhao was an elder of the outer sect, he was sitting in Jinxian Palace. Strength is no small matter. If it wasn''t for this reason, he wouldn''t be so polite. He wanted to testify against Su Chen in person, but Elder Zhang wouldn''t have hesitated to testify against Su Chen. He didn''t expect this damn old man to call him an official . To check the crystal ball, the two elders who are in charge of monitoring the crystal ball must be recruited, wouldn''t it be troublesome? "Nephew Xu, this elder has never doubted Tiandao Peak, it''s just that this matter is of great importance, since it is necessary to investigate, it is better to investigate carefully." Elder Zhang''s attitude was unexpectedly tough. He ignored Xu Mokun, flung his sleeves and returned to the apse, and returned after a while. Standing empty-handed in the middle of the hall, he said solemnly: "I have ordered someone to invite the two elders who monitor the crystal ball. When the two elders arrive here, the truth will naturally come to light." Xu Mokun''s face suddenly darkened. Staring at Elder Zhang viciously, he clenched his right hand tightly and released it, loosened it and clenched it again, and after several repetitions, he let out an angry snort. "Since Elder Zhang suspects me of Tiandao Peak, then let the disciple go back and report to the master, let the master decide." Xu Mokun made a gesture to leave. Elder Zhang narrowed his eyes slightly, and said calmly: "Since you want to notify the peak master of Tiandao Peak, then the elder reads, it is better to also notify the real elixir." Xu Mokun suddenly turned around, smiled angrily, and said: "Elder Zhang is really fair! It''s a pity that you did this, do you really think that the Spirit Medicine Peak is in your favor?" Elder Zhang shook his head and sighed: "The killing of the disciples of the outer sect of Tiandao Peak is no small matter. This elder cannot make a decision alone. Since it is related to both Tiandao Peak and Lingyao Peak, this elder believes that it is natural to notify Both sides decide." "Brother Xu, why are you so annoyed?" "The original intention of Elder Zhang is to investigate the truth. Since you said that I killed the outer disciple of Tiandao Peak, why not make a decision after the peak master of Tiandao Peak and my master arrive here?" Su Chen was calm and relaxed, not like the accused murderer at all. Xu Mokun gritted his teeth, he was afraid that he couldn''t help but rush forward and kill this arrogant kid. If Su Chen hadn''t participated in the inner sect disciple assessment, he wouldn''t have been able to send those two idiots into Blood Valley. Unexpectedly, two dignified inner disciples at the Nascent Soul stage were actually killed by an outer disciple at the Golden Core stage? ! It was too late when he found out, but unfortunately the two elders who monitored the crystal ball didn''t see Su Chen kill, otherwise they could be used as witnesses at this time. If one wanted to prove Su Chen''s charges today, it seemed that one would not be able to do so without using some means. Since you want to alarm the master, then simply make the matter bigger, no matter whether Su Chen killed someone or not, as long as Su Chen has this suspicious point, he will not be able to live a good life in Ziyun Sect in the future. Su Chen also snatched Hu Meier''s spirit grass. Although that stupid woman is not strong enough, she has a good brother and she will never stop there. Chapter 1642 Xu Mokun didn''t leave, the matter has come to this point, he has already made up his mind, once the master arrives here, he will definitely seize the opportunity. If he wanted to take advantage of the fact that the real elixir hadn''t arrived, he would accuse Su Chen of the crime, and the master would naturally believe him. At that time, even if the real elixir arrived, Su Chen would have already been convicted, and even if he would not be executed on the spot, he would be handed over to Xingpufeng. Once Su Chen reached the Punishment Peak, he couldn''t help himself to the Elixir Peak. He doesn''t have to worry about the elixir peak if he wants to do anything. Thinking of this, Xu Mokun finally felt a little more comfortable. Now that he just waited a little longer, let Su Chen live a little longer! Elder Zhang was troubled. He didn''t want to offend Xu Mokun, but now that the matter involved Tiandao Peak and Lingyao Peak, he didn''t dare to make decisions at will. Up to now, the matter can only be left to the two peaks to handle by themselves. Even if Xu Mokun is not happy for the time being, as long as he has time to make up for it, it is not a big deal. only hope. The people from Lingyao Peak should hurry up, but don''t get him involved. Su Chen was very calm, regardless of whether the peak master of Tiandao Peak came or not, Xu Mokun had no evidence, and he didn''t want to make some things too clear. However, he is only an outer disciple after all, oh yes, he is now an inner disciple. Even so, Xu Mokun''s status is still higher than him. After all, the direct disciple is the backbone of Ziyun sect. Once things get serious, Ziyun sect will not favor him from top to bottom. However, if Ziyunzong knew that Xu Mokun was secretly meeting with the disciples of the Demon Sect, he would definitely not show mercy. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have evidence, and Ziyunzong will not believe his words. Except for the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu, no one will believe that Xu Mokun secretly communicated with the demon sect. As time passed, the air pressure in Jinxian Hall became lower and lower. Although Xu Mokun was a disciple, his appearance in Jinxian Hall immediately attracted the attention of others because of his status. More and more disciples from the outer sect gathered, but Jinxian Hall was completely silent. Elder Zhang was sweating profusely on his forehead, and he could hardly absolve himself of the blame for any mistakes. Xu Mokun''s patience finally ran out, and he cast his cold eyes on Elder Zhang, "Elder Zhang, you sent someone to notify the Spiritual Medicine Peak, did you forget to notify the Heavenly Knife Peak?" "Of course..." "Xu Mokun, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but it''s really impressive. Is this how you talk to the elder?" Although Liu Qingzhu didn''t arrive, his cold voice came first. Su Chen looked in the direction of the sound in surprise, and Liu Qingzhu in white floated towards him. "Su Chen. The assessment is over, why don''t you go back?" Liu Qingzhu''s expression was calm, and when he looked at Su Chen, there was a trace of warmth in his eyes. "Senior Sister, I''m about to go back. Senior Brother Xu has something to do. Let me say a few words. Now that we''re done, let''s go." When Su Chen saw Liu Qingzhu, he was in a good mood, and when he heard Liu Qingzhu''s question, he immediately understood. Xu Mokun''s expression changed slightly. But he came out and said forcefully: "So it''s Junior Sister Liu. Since you''re here, you should know that what Su Chen did can''t be ignored so easily." "Passed?" Liu Qingzhu ignored Xu Mokun and only looked at Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes moved slightly, and he pretended to be proud: "Of course, it''s just a few monsters. It''s very simple." "I don''t think it''s difficult." Liu Qingzhu lightly nodded his head, with a smile in his eyes. The two chatted for a while, their words were close, and their gestures were familiar. It seemed that they had a good relationship. Elder Zhang heaved a sigh of relief, it seemed that he had guessed right, the master elixir really liked Su Chen. Xu Mokun gritted his teeth angrily, what an elixir peak! You, Liu Qingzhu, are just relying on the Tianpin Golden Pill! If it''s not the master elixir, then you, a pariah from a small county town, are worthy of being my personal heir! Liu Qingzhu faced Xu Mokun, the smile in his eyes had disappeared. He asked coldly: "Xu Mokun, you are a disciple of Tiandao Peak, the rules of Ziyun Sect must be clear, there is no evidence. Crawling and biting indiscriminately is a serious crime!" Xu Mokun held his breath in his throat, and hissed: "I have someone to prove it! Are you trying to cover the murderer at the Spiritual Medicine Peak?!" "murderer?" Liu Qingzhu looked at Xu Mokun, with a slight mockery in his eyes. "You said that Su Chen killed someone, and the evidence is the disciples of Tiandao Peak around you?" "I would like to ask, did the witnesses witness the murder?" "How does Su Chen kill people?" "Why didn''t he kill someone else?" "What did you do in Tiandao Peak? Su Chen didn''t want to take the initiative to cause trouble, but killed your people for no reason?" Liu Qingzhu''s momentum was like a rainbow, and his sentences were like knives. Xu Mokun was speechless when he asked. Su Chen killed someone, Xu Mokun knew it well, but he had no evidence, and the witness was from someone close to him, it was okay to fool others, but Liu Qingzhu couldn''t. But he didn''t expect that Liu Qingzhu would openly confront him! Just for a miscellaneous spirit root? ! "Xu Mokun, you have to think clearly, Su Chen is from the Lingyao Peak, and not everyone can slander him casually." Many outer disciples were deeply surprised by Liu Qingzhu''s tough attitude. He was even more envious of Su Chen''s good luck. Why didn''t they know when Liu Qingzhu met? Su Chen lowered his head, pretended to cough lightly, to hide his expression, the senior sister was really tough! It''s so exciting! Xu Mokun''s face turned black! The apprentice of Daoist Elixir is really well-deserved! Liu Qingzhu raised his eyebrows slightly, and said lightly: "If Tiandao Peak still has doubts, then please ask Tiandao Peak to come to Lingyao Peak to find my master in person." Xu Mokun''s eyes turned black, and his breathing stagnated. He clenched his fists fiercely, enduring the fury in his heart, good, good, elixir peak, Liu Qingzhu, Su Chen, you all wait! "what happened?" Liu Qingzhu took Su Chen back to the Spiritual Medicine Peak, and immediately went to look for the real person of Spiritual Medicine, and finally couldn''t help asking. Su Chen giggled and said, "I thought Senior Sister believed that I didn''t kill people." "It doesn''t matter if you killed him or not, but how did Xu Mokun know?" Liu Qingzhu looked at him seriously. "Senior sister doesn''t care that I kill people?" "Would you kill someone for no reason?" "That should not be the case." "So, how did Xu Mokun know?" "Probably he was sent to kill people, but he accidentally got killed." Su Chen was still smiling, "Senior Sister, I''m already an inner disciple, are you happy?" "... Congratulations," Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen firmly, and suddenly smiled, "Master will be happy when he finds out." Master Lingyao saw Su Chen and was very happy to learn that he had passed the examination. He also heard that Xu Mokun had found someone to frame Su Chen. If you dare to come to the Spirit Medicine Peak, you can cultivate with peace of mind." Su Chen joked a few words with a smile, and said, "Master, this time I entered the Valley of Blood, this disciple got a treasure!" Chapter 1643 "What baby?" Immortal elixir is not very interested. No matter what treasures there are in Blood Valley, they are not as good as the elixir peak. There is a medicine garden in the elixir peak, and there are all kinds of spirit herbs in the medicine garden. Naturally, she doesn¡¯t care about ordinary treasures. . "Master, do you know about Skystar Grass?" "Star grass?" Daoist Spirit Medicine''s eyes lit up sharply, and soon she came back to her senses, and said, "Do you recognize the Celestial Star Grass? That is the top-grade spirit grass. Ordinary people have never even seen it before, so how do you know?" Su Chen hehe. Flipping his right hand, a gleam of light flashed in the ring, and a star-bright spiritual grass appeared on his palm. "this!" The real elixir appeared in front of Su Chen. Carefully looked at the spirit grass in his palm. "That''s right, this is indeed a Skystar grass, and it has been at least three thousand years old." The real elixir''s eyes trembled slightly, and faint ripples appeared in the long-lost peace of the heart lake. Although she is the peak master of Spiritual Medicine Peak and also an alchemist of Purple Cloud Sect, the ordinary spiritual herbs are naturally ignored. But even she can''t see top-grade spiritual grass like Sky Star Grass at will. Su Chen was speechless inwardly. It''s just such a small grass, it''s been three thousand years? Thinking that there was a Skystar Grass in his dantian, Su Chen''s heart felt hot. At that time, even he didn''t expect that there would be two Stargrass plants appearing in the Valley of Blood at the same time, and the one in his palm was obviously less radiant. "You''re lucky, brat," the real elixir said with a smile, "It''s your luck to have such a treasure. If you have a chance in the future, you may be able to refine the top-quality elixir." Su Chen leaned forward with a smile, and said, "Master, I still have two spiritual herbs. I want Master to see if these three spiritual herbs can be combined to make a pill." "Oh? Just take it out and have a look." Daoist Elixir has some expectations this time. With a wave of Su Chen''s right hand, two plants of spirit grass appeared in front of him, and one plant exuded a strong fragrance. The pale golden flowers are delicate and beautiful, and the other one is dark blood-colored, and there are thin bloodshots on the rhizomes, as if they are still swimming. "This is a Qiluo tulip," Su Chen said, pointing to the light golden flower. "The flowers and leaves have a strange fragrance, which lasts for a long time, and has the effect of relaxing the muscles and muscles. It is said that the Qiluo tulip can only bear one petal every thousand years. Eating it can lead to life and death, human flesh and bones." "This one is called Acacia Broken Heart." He pointed to the dark blood-colored spirit grass next to him, and said, "Not only the roots are poisonous, but the flowers and leaves are also highly poisonous. If it is a person with a low cultivation level, As long as you get close to it, you will be poisoned, but taking flowers and leaves together can stabilize the dantian." "Where did you find these two spiritual plants?" The spirit medicine real person looked at the two plants of spirit grass. There was a light of surprise in his eyes. He had seen countless spiritual grasses in this world, even a lot of top-quality spiritual grass like Sky Star Grass. However, he had never seen the two plants that Su Chen brought out, nor had he even heard of them. He could feel that Su Chen was right. The effectiveness of these two spiritual grasses is not inferior to that of the Sky Star Grass, and there are also faint fluctuations. The master elixir couldn''t help but began to wonder whether these three elixir plants would repel medicinal properties if they were put together, and if they wanted to refine elixirs, would they need other medicines? Su Chen scratched his head, and said vaguely: "I also found it by accident when I was traveling outside." "Master, can these two spiritual grasses compare with the Sky Star Grass?" Su Chen pretended to be puzzled, but secretly said in his heart. These two plants of spirit grass, but he brought them from the Douluo Continent, if you say they are in the Douluo Continent. These two strains can definitely be called the best. The master elixir was already immersed in the thoughts of alchemy, completely ignoring Su Chen''s doubts, Liu Qingzhu shook his head and sighed beside him. Said: "Master, as long as he sees medicinal materials that he has never seen before, he will become like this." "Senior Sister, Master is willing to help me make alchemy?" "I don''t know about this either. Master''s alchemy is also based on chance, but you passed the inner disciple assessment today and took out the Celestial Star Grass. Maybe the master is willing to make an exception for you." The veil of the real elixir moved slightly, and the smile on his face could not even be covered by the veil, "You are really lucky, I just checked, and the medicinal properties of these two stalks of spirit grass and Tianxin grass match very well, maybe It can really refine some amazing pills." "Great!" Su Chen shouted excitedly. "Only with the help of a master can we live up to the efficacy of these three top-quality spiritual herbs!" "It''s better for you to be less flattering, brat," the real elixir spat: "I can make alchemy for you, but it''s best for you kid to stay obediently at the elixir peak, don''t go out to cause trouble, and hurry up to practice." "yes!" Su Chen responded with a grin. The real elixir gave a few more instructions. He also specifically asked Liu Qingzhu to let him watch Su Chen, and then drove them away. Liu Qingzhu had other things to do, so he sent Su Chen back to the bamboo house and left. Su Chen also planned to hurry up and practice, after all, he still had a knife hanging above his head, and he couldn''t feel at ease if he didn''t solve that Xu Mokun. "Ding dong! You have a new order!" The familiar mechanical female voice sounded, making Su Chen happy. "I thought you lost your job recently, and there has been no order for so long." "Are you happy with no orders?" "Hey, I''m happy if you have a bug!" "I received an order from Journey to the West!" The sound of the system interrupted Su Chen''s laughter. "Journey to the West?" Su Chen was stunned with his mouth open. "Benbo''erba and Babo''erben from Bibotan in Luanshi Mountain want thirty jars of good wine and a hundred catties of beef." "Journey to the West? Rocky Mountains? Benbo Erba? Babo Erben?" Su Chen was then confused, what''s the name? "The son-in-law of the King of Ten Thousand Sages in Bibotan, Luanshi Mountain, and a subordinate of Hydra." The female mechanical voice of the system explained slowly. "Hydra? The one who stole the pagoda relic?" Su Chen shouted directly, he remembered, aren''t Ben Bo Erba and Ba Bo Er Ben the two little monsters patrolling the tower? They even ordered wine and meat? "Are you confirming the order?" asked the system. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, this kind of order that can be completed without any effort is simply a free gift bag for him, no fool would accept it! Besides, Benbo''erba and Babo''erben are Hydra''s confidantes, so they may not know where the Buddha bone relic is. Of course, the order this time was simply to send some wine and meat. He could take the opportunity to get close, but he couldn''t really steal the relic. "Let''s go straight away." Su Chen knew that Daoist Elixir had been refining alchemy recently, and Liu Qingzhu was also helping, so he probably wouldn''t come to him. After a burst of white light, Su Chen disappeared, the bamboo house returned to silence, and nothing changed. Chapter 1644 "Amitabha." The abbot of Jinguang Temple stood in the distance with a sad face, watching the two fish-faced people staggering into the pagoda. "Master, they are here again." The little novice also had a bitter face, there were dead leaves on the broom in his hand, and fallen leaves on his body. There are layers of fallen leaves around the pagoda of Jinguang Temple, and the wind blows the leaves dancing. It is a peaceful scene, but somehow, the entire pagoda seems to be covered by a layer of gray cloth. Without any shine and life. The host had bitter eyes and seemed a little at a loss. There was no one in the pagoda before. However, he didn''t let the little monk continue cleaning. The two turned around silently one after the other, and left sadly. Not long after they left, a burst of white light appeared, and the light dissipated. Su Chen stood in front of the tower. "This is the Jinguang Temple of Ji Sai Kingdom?" Su Chen looked left and right, the red walls and gold tiles, the blue bricks and green plants were indeed temples, but there was strangely no sound around, even the wind seemed to be much quieter. "drink!!" "This wine is really tasteless. If there is a jar of good wine in front of me at this time, I will never hesitate!" "Go, go! You want good wine, and I want it too, but the king said, we can''t go elsewhere." "Hi! I know, but you don''t know when Monkey King will come, how long are we going to wait here?" As soon as Su Chen approached the pagoda, he heard someone talking inside. He heard that the two of them drank a lot and talked with their tongues out. "Your Majesty has heard a lot of news recently, and it is estimated that he will be here soon." Ben Bo Erba picked up the jug behind him and shook it, it was already empty. He grabbed another wine jar, which was also empty. "The meat is finished, when will we have dozens of jars of good wine and a hundred catties of beef..." Babo''er sighed drunkenly, leaned against the stairs of the pagoda and waved his hand unsteadily, feeling bitter. They have been staying in this pagoda for several months, and they are around all day, afraid of missing the Monkey King. However, they don''t know if Sun Wukong will come or not. I don''t even know when it will come. After the king knew that Sun Wukong was coming, he kept letting them patrol the pagoda, but he didn''t give much money. The wine and meat would disappear after a long time. There are a group of monks who don''t eat meat in this temple. They are all clear soup. After all, they are also the subordinates of the King of All Saints. They practiced in the Bishuitan, and no one would give them a little favor. Since they came to this Jinguang Temple. I''m afraid those little goblins don''t even remember them. Ben Bo Erba clutched his stomach and yelled, "I''m not satisfied after drinking so much wine, isn''t it a fake bar?" "The wine may not be fake," Su Chen walked up naturally, lowered his head and kicked away the wine jars on the road. "It might not be good wine, though." "who?" "Gululu! Bang!" Ben Bo Erba turned his head while shaking, only saw a figure in front of him, but rolled down without seeing clearly. Babo Erben had already fallen asleep, and immediately woke up when he heard the sound, and jumped up from the ground, holding the harpoon in his hand. Su Chen raised his foot to stop Ben Boerba, and he could smell a strong smell of wine without leaning over. The taste is really not good, probably not good wine. "Who are you?" After Rabo Erben woke up startled. He sobered up quite a bit, and when he saw Su Chen, he immediately became vigilant and looked at him carefully. After confirming that it was only one person, the harpoon in his hand loosened. "I''m here to deliver wine to you," Su Chen took out the Wuliangye that he had saved before from the ring. He opened the wine bottle and shook it, "This wine is much better than yours." "Beverage delivery?" "What? Did you really bring wine?" When Babo''er was puzzled, Benbo''erba sat up from the ground and seemed to have woken up too. "what happened?" Rabo''er bent his head and looked down. "Uh, this, there was a voice saying that you can place an order or something, but I didn''t pay attention." Ben Bo Erba scratched his head and slowly got up. Baboer stared eagerly at the wine bottle in Su Chen''s hand, shrugged his nose fiercely, "Is this really for us?" "It''s absolutely true." Su Chen handed over the wine bottle with a smile, "Please, this is a good wine you ordered. I still have a lot here." Ben Bo Erba came up rubbing his arms, looked at Su Chen, and whispered in his mouth: "There is really good wine delivered to the door." Su Chen smiled, and took out another bottle of Moutai from the storage ring. Before the fragrance of Wuliangye dissipated, the pure Moutai would immediately permeate the small space. When did Baboerben and Benboerba drink such pure fine wine? Immediately attracted by the smell of wine, he came over. "What kind of wine is this?" Ben Boerba shrugged his nose vigorously. He had already moved close to Wuliangye, but now he stared at the bottle in Su Chen''s hand. "Clatter!" Su Chen took out dozens of jars of good wine from Najie, piled them all on the stairs, and then took out a roast pig, and put it in front of Benbo''erba and Babo''erben. "This is the good wine and food you want, this whole roasted pig, but I roasted it myself, the taste is definitely much more delicious than the beef you want." Su Chen stretched his long legs and sat on the stairs naturally, took a bottle of Moutai, opened it and took a sip, took out a small knife, slashed the roasted pig''s leg, and put the meat directly into his mouth inside. Seeing Su Chen''s movements, Ben Bo Erba couldn''t help it immediately, swallowed his saliva and sat beside him. After wolfing down the whole meal, there was not even a bone left in the whole roast pig, but he didn''t drink much of the dozens of bottles of good wine. Su Chen looked at Baboerba and Baboerben who were already drunk and lying beside him, "Here they are, let''s go up and have a look." The famous Jinguang Temple has lost its solemnity long ago, because the Buddha bone relics stored here have been stolen by Hydra. He didn''t know when Sun Wukong and Tang Sanzang would come to Jisai Country, and he wanted to see the grace of the Buddha bone relic. "The task has been completed, do you want to return to the Floating Cloud Continent now?" The system prompt sounded suddenly, Su Chen curled his lips, he just came here for a while, and he didn''t intend to leave so soon. The system seemed to have guessed Su Chen''s plan, but after a brief reminder, there was no more sound. It wasn''t until the last minute of the time limit that Su Chen chose to leave, while Ben Bo Erba and Ba Bo Erben, who were already drunk at this time, hadn''t woken up yet. With a burst of white light, Su Chen had already appeared in the bamboo house on the Spiritual Medicine Peak. The sky outside was dark and it was already sunset. The next day, Su Chen woke up from his trance, and the reward for the order hadn''t arrived yet. "No way, those two little monsters won''t be drunk until now and haven''t woken up yet?" Su Chen rested his chin, his service was already so thoughtful, there shouldn''t be no rewards. Chapter 1645 Su Chen went out and walked around and there was nothing unusual. It seemed that no one had looked for him during the time he left. Back at the bamboo house, Su Chen was a little impatient. The order this time was a little sudden. The two little monsters should be very satisfied after drinking wine and eating some meat, but they haven''t seen the evaluation and red envelopes for a long time. This had never happened before, he was afraid that those two little monsters would not accept their account after eating wine and meat. "Ding dong!" "Customer Benbo Erba has confirmed receipt of the goods and gave a full five-star praise!" "You get a platinum red envelope!" "You get a diamond red envelope!" "You get a Zijin red envelope!" Su Chen ate his lunch and planned to go to the back mountain to practice, but he didn''t expect to hear the prompt from the system when he got up. Hearing the system prompt, he knew that there were three red envelopes this time, although the highest level of red envelopes was only Zijin. But he didn''t dislike it either. It''s better to have something than nothing, and besides, those two little monsters are just two little minions under the Hydra''s subordinates. It''s not bad to be able to send him a purple and gold red envelope. "System. Open the red envelope." Although Su Chen had no expectations for such a red envelope, he didn''t want to waste it. "Ding!" "Unpack Benbo Erba''s platinum-level red envelope, and get [Deep Sea Beauty Bead x1]" "Unseal Benbo Erba''s diamond-level red envelope, and get [Water Avoidance Talisman x1]" "Unseal Benbo Erba''s purple-gold red envelope, and get [Water Element Tortoise''s Breathing Technique]" "Water-avoiding talisman?" Su Chen looked at the object in front of him, the Deep Sea Zhuyan Pearl was a fist-sized pearl with a clear color. Exuding a delicate fragrance, the water-avoiding talisman is a piece of palm-sized talisman paper with complex runes drawn on it. He is not interested in facial beauty, but this water-avoiding talisman is interesting. "System, the effect of the Water Avoidance Talisman." "Water-avoiding talisman, after wearing it, you can freely go in and out of rivers, lakes and seas. It lasts for half an hour, and there is no limit to the number of people." "So awesome?" Su Chen was surprised. He thought it was just to avoid drowning, but he didn''t expect to be able to enter the deep sea like a fish. The most important thing is that there is no limit to the number of people, that is to say, with this, he can take people into the sea. "This water-avoiding talisman is only diamond grade?" Su Chen held his chin, this kind of talisman array with unlimited carrier is very rare. Of course, the number of water-avoiding talismans is not limited, but in fact it is related to the strength of the user. With his current cultivation base, he can only bring Two or three people. It''s a pity that the quantity is a little less. If he has dozens of copies, he can sell them. He already has the blood of Atlantis, so the Water Avoidance Talisman is optional, but. The water-avoiding talisman can bring people, and it might be of great use in the future. Su Chen immediately put it into the ring, found a box and put it away. He didn''t check the effect of Zhuyan Zhu, but he also found a box and put it in, thinking that if he had a chance to go back in the future, he would give it to his woman. "The water element tortoise breath technique can use the water element force to conceal the breath and achieve the effect of invisibility." The system mechanically explained. Su Chen immediately let go of his consciousness, and the water element tortoise''s breathing technique turned into light spots and entered between his eyebrows. Many words and patterns appeared in his consciousness, and each character was swimming in his consciousness like a small fish. "Huh?" Su Chen accepted all the words and pictures in novelty. He started to understand subconsciously, and soon, the bamboo house was filled with a lot of water energy, and then ripples appeared around his body. "I¡­¡­" The ripples rippled, and Su Chen opened his mouth wide in surprise, but he didn''t expect to see only a string of bubbles, and then his body disappeared. Stealth? ! Interesting! "Is Su Chen here?" Liu Qingzhu came to Su Chen''s bamboo house early in the morning. Although he didn''t check deliberately, he didn''t feel Su Chen''s breath. She thought that Su Chen was going out to practice, so she turned around and was about to leave, when she saw a servant coming over. Somehow, blurted out. The servant replied respectfully: "Mr. Su has not gone out these few times, and has been practicing in the house." "What?" Liu Qingzhu turned her head sharply, there was no one in the bamboo house! Su Chen disappeared? Thinking of this, Liu Qingzhu suddenly froze. Su Chen disappeared again? The last time she disappeared for no reason, she thought Su Chen was dead. Although Su Chen came back, she was always uneasy. this time. She was very happy that Su Chen passed the examination of the inner disciples. The master made an exception to make alchemy for Su Chen, and she had been looking forward to it. In the past few days, she has been following her master. For the three-flavored spiritual grass that Su Chen took out, the master really took a lot of trouble. Yesterday, alchemy entered the final stage, she had a faint feeling that a high-grade elixir should be produced this time, and immediately wanted to inform Su Chen. The master did alchemy for several days without a break, so she had to wait until this morning, when the furnace was about to be turned on. Immediately come to Su Chen, hoping that he can go there in person. However, Su Chen was gone. People here said that he hadn''t gone out for a few days, so if he did go out, he must have left quietly. Why? Or, did he disappear inexplicably like last time? Liu Qingzhu couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, but he felt a little blurry in front of his eyes, and his heart was tight. The servant thought he had said something wrong. Standing there tremblingly, trembling with fear. It took Liu Qingzhu a long time to calm down, and he walked to the bamboo house step by step, raised his hand slowly, and pushed open the door of the bamboo house little by little. Everything in the bamboo house was as usual, but Su Chen was not in the house. He took all his things with him, and there was nothing extra in the house. She couldn''t tell whether Su Chen had gone out or disappeared. "Senior sister, why are you here?" When Su Chen came back from the outside, when he saw Liu Qingzhu, he unconsciously raised the corners of his mouth. "¡­¡­where have you been?" Seeing Su Chen, Liu Qingzhu realized something, looked at the servant calmly, and asked. "I went to the back mountain." Su Chen replied vaguely, "Senior sister came to see me, is it because Master has achieved results in alchemy?" "good." Liu Qingzhu didn''t ask any more questions, and naturally followed Su Chen''s words. "Master is going to open the furnace at noon today, do you want to go over?" "So fast?" Su Chen smiled in surprise, "Of course I''m going, I don''t know what grade it will be." Su Chen changed his clothes and followed Liu Qingzhu to find the real elixir. Although the real elixir was immersed in alchemy for several days. But still not stained with dust, the white robe and veil reflected the firelight, as if it had been dyed crimson. "Master!" Su Chen ran over excitedly and stood beside the real elixir. The cauldron was suspended in the air, the flames were scorching, but they didn''t burn the cauldron directly, but released heat waves from below. The real elixir''s veil moved slightly, and he didn''t speak, but his eyes were bent, and he looked back at Su Chen and tilted his head. "Buzz!" After the cauldron spun ninety-nine and eighty-one times in mid-air, it stopped steadily. The heat wave was raging, and the temperature in the hall still did not drop. "There is a universe inside, self-generated and created, open!" The real elixir made a formula with both hands, and said solemnly. The cauldron suddenly trembled, as if something inside was rushing out from left to right, there was a sound of ding ding dongdong, and the cauldron suddenly opened with a bang. Chapter 1646 Five colors of light flickered, air waves rolled, and wisps of medicinal fragrance slowly drifted over. "It''s done!" The real elixir jumped up like a child, stretched out his hand towards the cauldron and slightly hooked it. "Huh?" The real elixir raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at the quiet cauldron in surprise. Why no response? Just now there was obviously a burst of pill energy, so it must be done! Liu Qingzhu stared at the cauldron, with a strange gleam in his eyes, as if he was expecting something. The master elixir hesitated for a moment, and the movements of his hands changed rapidly. It actually condensed pieces of green leaves and red flowers, and surrounded the cauldron. "call!" A black shadow rushed out from the cauldron and circled in mid-air. It stopped in front of Su Chen. "Where are you going!" The real elixir chuckled, his fingers fluttered, and the green leaves and flowers circled around and chased after the thing in midair. Su Chen stretched out his hand carefully, the thing shook and fell into his palm with a plop. "This is¡­¡­" A round pill was lying on Su Chen''s palm, and the light medicinal fragrance was only vaguely lingering at this moment. The brown-yellow pill has a dazzling luster. The rounded appearance has no trace of blemish. "You kid is really lucky!" The master elixir felt a little regretful for not being able to catch the elixir in the first place, and looked eagerly at the elixir in Su Chen''s palm, wanting to grab it again. Without any hesitation, Su Chen reached out and handed the elixir to the real elixir, "This elixir must be extraordinary if it has such spirituality, master should keep it." The real elixir looked at the elixir, seemed to be thinking about it, but in the end he curled his lips, shook his head and said: "You take it away, the properties of this elixir have been fully integrated, and the effect is bound to be very overbearing. If you take it, you''d better be more cautious." " "yes." Su Chen has already thought about it, and he will use it when he returns home. He is currently at the early stage of Golden Elixir. Since this pill is so overbearing, it means that the effect is good, and it may help him break through. The real elixir saw his thoughts. Shaking his head, he said: "After taking it, if there is any problem, the deity will not be responsible." Su Chen laughed out loud, he felt more relieved when the real elixir said that, if there were any problems, the real elixir would not give him the pill. Liu Qingzhu hesitated to speak, seeing the expression of the real elixir, he understood. After Su Chen went back. Immediately retreat, the elixir refined by the elixir master himself will not be lost due to time, but he still can''t wait to swallow it. Yes! He swallowed it straight away! As soon as the elixir was taken in, the light medicinal fragrance bloomed violently immediately, but the medicinal fragrance only spun around the mouth, and slipped into the stomach with a thud. "boom!" The fragrance spread all the way down the throat, and the elixir had turned into a ball of aura before it entered the stomach. Like a torrent of water pouring into his limbs. The biggest wave of spiritual power rushed down, and the spiritual power in the dantian was sensed, and ripples appeared, and the barrier that had not been broken through for a long time was finally loosened. Su Chen tried his best to control the spiritual power of the elixir. The spiritual power scattered into the limbs and bones has been absorbed by the body, and the spiritual power pouring into the dantian must not be dispersed. "hiss!" Although the real elixir said it. The medicinal effect of the elixir is very domineering, but Su Chen still underestimated the degree of domineering. The elixir turned into spiritual power at the entrance, and part of it poured into the limbs. It stands to reason that the spiritual power entering the dantian would naturally decrease. Su Chen thought the same way, but the fact is, he was ready to receive all the spiritual power of the pill, but the reaction of Dantian caught him off guard! "Boom!" There were bursts of roars in the dantian, and the golden core trembled endlessly. The whole dantian was trembling. The spiritual power of the elixir is like a rushing river, moving forward indomitably, no matter what is in front of it, it cannot stop it. Su Chen''s dantian was impacted by the majestic spiritual power of the elixir in a short time. Immediately reached the limit of tolerance. The tearing pain was like countless sharp knives piercing the bone marrow at the same time, and the pain of cutting flesh and gouging out bones made Su Chen unable to help but cry out in pain. However, the spiritual power of the pill still poured into the dantian continuously. It shows no signs of abating at all. Su Chen withdrew from his consciousness, and immediately checked the dantian spiritual power. A torrent of dantian spiritual power extended from his throat to the dantian. At this time, the elixir spiritual power in the dantian was only one-third! "I wipe!" He gritted his teeth and swallowed a mouthful of blood. At this moment, his throat and dantian had been torn, but he could no longer feel the pain. The pain in dantian was so intense that he wanted to explode! "Give me an obedient absorption!" Su Chen knew that if the spiritual power of the elixir was allowed to attack wantonly, the dantian would be broken soon, and the golden elixir would also be scattered! At this moment, there was no room for Su Chen to hesitate. In the real critical moment of life and death, success or benevolence! "Ahhh!!!" Su Chen''s eyes were red, his seven orifices were bleeding, and he looked crazy. He mobilized all his soul power to concentrate on his dantian, controlling the golden core to run wildly. Cracks have appeared on the surface of the golden core. The spiritual power of the pill swallowed the golden pill with a roar. Su Chen gritted his teeth resolutely, the cracks on the golden core became bigger and bigger, and the spiritual power began to disintegrate, but was wrapped in the spiritual power of the elixir. This is the opportunity! The spiritual power of the elixir outside the dantian was blocked by the powerful soul power, and it hit the dantian forcefully. The spiritual power of the elixir in the dantian was filled with the dantian which had reached its limit, but there was no follow-up spiritual power of the elixir and it gradually calmed down. Chuck! The surface of the golden elixir has turned into mist, because of the high-speed operation, the spiritual power of the elixir is constantly being drawn into the golden elixir. Su Chen''s body was already in a mess. Since the spiritual power of the elixir could not enter the dantian, it began to rush around in the body, the meridians were broken, and the flesh was bloody. "call!!" The spiritual power of the elixir in the dantian was driven by the golden elixir and turned into a small hurricane. The powerful soul power immediately controlled the crazily absorption of the golden elixir. Su Chen immediately cut off the spiritual power of the elixir, and sure enough, the golden elixir absorbed all the spiritual power of the elixir in the dantian on the verge of collapse! Before he had time to catch his breath, he immediately let go of his soul power, and a majestic spiritual power of the pill poured into his dantian again! The same turbulence, the same pain! Without any hesitation, he ran the golden elixir crazily. This time, the golden elixir did not have any cracks, and it easily absorbed the spiritual power of the elixir. Su Chen immediately became courageous, he put in more spiritual power of the elixir this time, and cut it off again when he realized that the golden elixir was on the verge of collapse. In this way, the spiritual power of the elixir was slowly divided into several parts and absorbed by Su Chen''s powerful soul power! "Buzz!" After the last elixir spiritual power was absorbed, the tear in the dantian began to heal slowly. The surface of the golden elixir was smooth and round, and the dense spiritual power filled the dantian. "I... Fuck!" Su Chen didn''t breathe a sigh of relief until this time, but soon he was stimulated by the pain in his body and gasped. The dantian began to heal, and the area that was stretched by the spiritual power of the elixir did not recover, and the golden elixir became three times the size before, hanging golden in the center of the dantian. This is a sign of a realm breakthrough, proving that Su Chen has officially broken through to the mid-stage Golden Core, even stronger than the average mid-stage Golden Core! Chapter 1647 Su Chen''s body didn''t heal as quickly as his dantian, the wound caused by the impact of the spiritual power of the elixir was constantly tearing, he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and the meridians were in a mess. "I''ll fuck you!!" Enduring the unspeakable pain, Su Chen sat up directly, crossed his legs and meditated, took out a bunch of pills from the ring, and swallowed them all in one go, regardless of their effects! After a long time, Su Chen took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. All injuries in the body have recovered. Now, his mind is clear and his spiritual power is full. The dantian is stable, the golden core is solidified, and inexplicable forces are flooding the limbs and bones! "Golden Core mid-stage!" Su Chen''s eyes burst out with a strange brilliance, and there was a sound of joints cracking when his body stretched. "Huh?" When he checked his dantian, he found that the Sky Star Grass was intact! "So tenacious?" Not only was the Sky Star Grass not damaged in any way, but there was also a cool air surrounding it. Su Chen vaguely guessed that it should be the power of the stars. After tentatively approaching it, I discovered that there is no clear boundary between the cool air around the Sky Star Grass and the spiritual power in the dantian, but a natural blend. "do not care." He stretched, got up and planned to go out, but just as he opened the door, he found that there were many people standing outside. "Master?" "Senior Sister?" "Why are you here?" Su Chen looked at Daoist Elixir and Liu Qingzhu in surprise, what''s wrong? The real elixir looked at him up and down for a while, his veil moved slightly, and he actually swung his palm towards him. "Ah? I''ll go!" Su Chen didn''t know why, subconsciously took half a step back and raised his hand to block it. "It really broke through..." The master elixir closed his hands with a smile, and patted Su Chen on the shoulder, as if he was very relieved. Su Chen looked at the real elixir inexplicably, and looked at the smiling Liu Qingzhu next to him, and said, "What''s wrong? Could it be that there was another vision when he broke through?" "Okay, the deity is gone." Shi Shiran, the master elixir, left without any intention of answering. Others saw that the real elixir had left, and some also left. Liu Qingzhu''s eyes were curved, and it wasn''t until everyone left that he smiled and said softly: "Congratulations, you have made another breakthrough." "Ah, the treasure pill that master worked so hard to refine is really powerful, and it broke through directly." "Is your body okay?" "¡­¡­Body?" Su Chen couldn''t help thinking wrongly, Liu Qingzhu suddenly cared so much about his body, did he have thoughts about him? "You really don''t know?" Liu Qingzhu''s expression remained unchanged, but his smile deepened. "You took the elixir, and the master remembered that there are still some precautions to explain, so we came here." "I go!" Su Chen endured and endured, but still couldn''t hold back, he was surprised that the elixir refined by the real elixir had such a domineering effect, but the real elixir just mentioned one thing, he had worked so hard just now, and almost died died! Liu Qingzhu laughed out loud. The cold face instantly bloomed like a lily, adding the innocence and fragility of many girls. "Senior Sister, you don''t feel sorry for Junior Brother," Su Chen pretended to be sad and clutched his chest, "Junior Brother almost died just now." "Hee hee," Liu Qingzhu continued to smile. Eyebrows curved, "Master and I have arrived a long time ago, knowing that you are breaking through, and have not entered." "Senior Sister still loves me," Su Chen said with a chuckle, "This breakthrough is also dangerous. Next time Master bestows pills, you may ask a few more questions. If this continues, I will be scared to death sooner or later." Liu Qingzhu laughed again. Laughing for a while and sighing softly, said: "This time is really scary, you have been in seclusion for seven days. Master has been worried about you." "Seven days?" Su Chen was surprised. He had been concentrating on guiding the spiritual power of the pill, but he didn''t know it had been so long? ! Liu Qingzhu took out a bottle of elixir and handed it to Su Chen. "This is prepared by the master for you. It was originally given to you in fear that you would not be able to hold on. Since the breakthrough is successful, let''s keep it." Su Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t need it anymore, senior sister can keep it." "...Okay then," Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen seriously, and said, "Master checked just now, and there shouldn''t be any problems found." Cloud Mountains. Su Chen retracted his fist, the back of his hand was stained red by the blood of the beast, and he held the heart of the Green Demon Tiger in his palm. The body of the Cyan Devil Tiger was lying in the middle of a broken tree. There was only a fist-sized wound on the heart, where Su Chen''s fist just grabbed its heart. "A breakthrough in the realm. The combat power has increased so much." Su Chen still remembered that when he was practicing in the Yunwu Mountains not long ago, when he fought against the Green Demon Tiger, he needed to use the fourth form of the Suppressing Demon Fist. Now he only needs the first form to take its heart easily. Although the Cyan Demon Tiger is only a Tier 3 monster, it is equivalent to a cultivator in the Zifu period, and what''s more. It was a top-tier third-tier monster, with a strength of ten thousand catties. It could shatter rocks with a single punch. Su Chen himself didn''t expect it to be so easy. "It seems that the monsters outside are no longer a threat." Su Chen looked at the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, where there were more advanced monsters, and there were also greater dangers and challenges. He had Najie took away the body of the Green Demon Tiger, and was about to go deep into the Yunwu Mountains, when the Lingxi Stone on his chest suddenly started to heat up. This spirit stone was given to him by Liu Qingzhu when he broke through to the middle stage of Golden Core. "This is a gem that I got by accident when I was traveling." Liu Qingzhu knew that Su Chen''s breakthrough to the middle stage of the golden core was very dangerous, so he came to him with the spirit stone on purpose. "Master has refined this gem and divided it into two parts. Two pieces, and a circle is engraved in it, as long as specific spiritual power is injected, it will echo." "Does that mean you can talk over long distances?" Su Chen curiously took the Lingxi Stone and poured it with spiritual power, only to see that the Lingxi Stone was emitting a green light in his palm, faintly heating up. "Talking is not available yet, but if one party is in danger, as long as one injects spiritual power, the other person who holds the spirit stone can sense it, and can sense the other party''s position." "good!" Su Chen got excited, took a Lingxi stone and walked directly outside, injecting spiritual power from a distance of 100 meters. Sure enough, a faint spot of light appeared in his consciousness, and the flickering location happened to be his bamboo house, and at this time Liu Qingzhu was in his bamboo house. "You must remember to keep it close to you. No matter what happens, you can call me directly." Liu Qingzhu handed one of the spirit rhinoceros stones to Su Chen. Su Chen held this Lingxi stone, not only his palms were hot, but also his heart was hot, and he almost couldn''t help but pounce on it. At this time, the Lingxi stone on his chest was hot, and a light spot lit up in his consciousness again. "Senior Sister is calling me," Su Chen narrowed his eyes and smiled, "Could you be missing me?" He hesitated for a while, and temporarily gave up his plan to go deep into the Yunwu Mountains. Chapter 1648 "Senior Sister!" Su Chen went to the Green Bamboo Peak, where the Lingxi Stone showed, Liu Qingzhu was here. He has become an inner sect disciple, and no one dares to stop him when he enters and exits the Green Bamboo Peak at will, but he still did not dare to force his way into Liu Qingzhu''s boudoir, so he obediently stood outside the door and yelled. Liu Qingzhu''s cold voice sounded in the room, but instead of telling him to go in, he asked him to wait a while. After a while. Su Chen stared dumbfoundedly at Liu Qingzhu who walked in front of him, his throat rolled up and down, and he couldn''t help swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva. Liu Qingzhu was wearing a light pink dress today. A belt of the same color is tied around the waist, and the waist-length hair is tied with a white headband, flowing gracefully as she walks. She is a direct disciple of Lingyao Peak, and she has always been cool and cool. Su Chen has never seen her dressed so delicately, and his eyes were straightened for a moment. Liu Qingzhu had a slight smile on his face. He gave Su Chen a big look, and said softly, "Still not following? Watch the road carefully." Su Chen blinked, chuckled, followed Liu Qingzhu, approached her affectionately, and looked at her carefully, "Senior Sister, you look so good today." "You mean I was not good-looking before?" Liu Qingzhu lightly stroked the hair beside his ear, and gave him a sidelong glance. Su Chen''s chest felt hot, and he subconsciously wanted to reach out his hand to lift the broken hair by Liu Qingzhu''s ear, but he held back the moment he raised his hand. He didn''t know whether Liu Qingzhu''s dressing like this was intentional, but he could feel that Liu Qingzhu was different. Elixir Peak. Seeing them, Daoist Lingyao was obviously stunned. The white clothes did not move, but he had already come in front of Liu Qingzhu, and she approached Liu Qingzhu. "Are you my apprentice?" "Master..." Liu Qingzhu sighed helplessly and tried to be calm, but she didn''t know that the back of her ears had already been stained with crimson. Su Chen gulped his saliva while watching, and suddenly the real elixir stared back at him, "Brat, where have you been these few days?" "Hey, this isn''t just a breakthrough. This disciple wants to go to the Yunwu Mountains to practice and practice." Su Chen hurriedly put on a serious face and clasped his fists. Respectfully saluted. Only then did Master Lingyao let him go, but he still stared at Liu Qingzhu non-stop, "Okay, it''s okay to call you over today." It''s nothing, why did you call them here with such great fanfare? Su Chen muttered in his heart. Immortal Medicine Master said again: "You should also know that the Demon Slaying Ceremony will be held in ten days'' time." Su Chen nodded, the senior sister told him about this, the reason why Liu Qingzhu gave him the Lingxi Stone. It was also because of the Demon Slaying Hall a few days later. "The Demon Slaying Ceremony will be held in the imperial city. At that time, the seven major sects of the Great Xia Dynasty will gather, and the major sects will definitely select elite disciples to observe." Daoist Spirit Medicine''s tone was calm, and he seemed not very happy when he mentioned the Demon Slaying Ceremony. "Master, the teacher in charge has agreed to open the Martial Arts Pavilion?" Liu Qingzhu had already guessed the purpose of Daoist Spirit Medicine for calling them this time. "That''s right. Those who pass the assessment of the inner disciples this time can enter the Martial Skills Pavilion to choose two martial arts." Master Lingyao looked at Su Chen, and seemed to think of his slightly wretched eyes just now, and there was a little teasing in his eyes, " This time is a good opportunity, you must seize it." Su Chen replied solemnly: "The boy must live up to the cultivation of the master." Leaving the Spiritual Medicine Peak, Liu Qingzhu wanted to go back to the Green Bamboo Peak to practice, and Su Chen planned to go directly to the Martial Skills Pavilion. The two walked to a fork in the road. Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen, "You have a great advantage in choosing martial arts this time. Although you are a miscellaneous spirit root, it also means that you have a high affinity for all attributes of Yuanli." "You don''t have to be rigid when choosing, no matter what kind of martial art it is, it will help you. And you have already started practicing Wanye Feihua Liu, that''s enough." Su Chen knew that Liu Qingzhu was trying to comfort him. When he went to the Martial Arts Pavilion, he would definitely meet other inner disciples, and he was afraid that someone would bring up the matter of miscellaneous spirit roots again. However, Su Chen is not a person who underestimates himself, and the miscellaneous spirit root has no influence on him at all. Liu Qingzhu loved him so much, but Su Chen didn''t want to explain, so he nodded his head pretending to be sad, and looked at Liu Qingzhu eagerly, and the two looked at each other. They all understand each other. Martial Skills Pavilion is the important place of Ziyun Sect, located in the depths of Ziyun Sect, it is never open to the public on weekdays, only authorized inner disciples and direct disciples can enter and select exercises alone. At this point, all those who have passed the examination of the inner disciples will go to the imperial city to participate in the Demon Slaying Ceremony, and the special order of the head teacher. All inner disciples who pass the assessment are allowed to enter and select two martial arts. When Su Chen arrived, people had already arrived one after another. Although the others looked different when they saw him, no one dared to provoke him. After all, everyone still remembered the scene where Su Chen confronted Xu Mokun in Jinxian Palace. "etc!" Su Chen had just walked to the door of the Martial Arts Pavilion, and hadn''t raised his leg yet, when suddenly there was a loud shout from behind, the voice was rough and faintly mixed with spiritual power. He secretly sighed in his heart, he really can meet idiots wherever he goes, this is the Martial Arts Pavilion, no matter who is making trouble for him, he must have a bubble in his head. "Who are you looking for?" Su Chen turned around, and there were several people standing behind him. The first person was nine feet tall, with a long knife pinned to his waist, his arm muscles were high, his chest was bulging, and his skin was dark. He looked at the person in front of him, making sure that he didn''t know him, and he didn''t pay much attention to it at first, but he didn''t want this person to walk away slowly after his life. "Su Chen, do you remember me?" There was hatred in this person''s eyes, and he sneered again and again. Su Chen sighed lightly, and said, "What else do you want? Could it be that getting slapped doesn''t relieve your hatred?" It turned out that this person was Hu Meier whose face was swollen for half a month after being slapped by Su Chen. Hearing this, she angrily said, "Shut up!" "This time I will let you know what life is better than death!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Is he the helper you found?" "You don''t even look at this place if you want to take revenge," he said again: "I came here this time to select martial arts, not to fight with you, if you have anything to do, come to the Spiritual Medicine Peak to find me." "What? Want Liu Qingzhu to help you?" Hu Meier sneered. Su Chen said impatiently: "I don''t have time to chat with you, you can do it here if you have the ability." He thought this was the territory of the Martial Arts Pavilion, and no matter how crazy Hu Meier was, he would not dare to fight here, but he didn''t expect that the tall man beside Hu Meier came over with a sneer as soon as he finished speaking. "What a nasty bug." Su Chen was irritated by Hu Meier''s noise, and really didn''t want to get entangled with them. Although the tall man is at the peak of the golden core, Su Chen has broken through to the middle stage of the golden core and is invincible under the Nascent Soul stage. In his eyes, this tall man is no match at all. Chapter 1649 Su Chen thought so, but Hu Meier and the tall man on the opposite side obviously didn''t think so. Although his voice was low, the people opposite him were all cultivators, so this voice could not escape their ears. The tall man was the first to attack. He clenched his hands into fists, his whole body soared, his pupils shrank sharply, and he stared closely at Su Chen. Hu Meier shouted at the top of his lungs, "Brother, kill him, kill him quickly!" Su Chen looked at the tall man and suddenly realized that he was Hu Meier''s eldest brother. No wonder he saw a vague resemblance between the two. Although Hu Meier is petite, her appearance is really not flattering. The tall man is nine feet tall, with muscles all over his body, and even his face seems to have tall muscles, which looks incomparably strong. His appearance is naturally not delicate and fit. Even so, Su Chen could see that the two were similar, so one could imagine how indescribable Hu Meier''s looks were. "My name is Hu Xiao, remember it!" Hu Xiao nodded, motioned for Hu Meier to lean back, and raised his chin at Su Chen, his haughty attitude made Su Chen frown. Su Chen didn''t intend to fight this brother and sister here, but helplessly, these two bedbugs really have no color, so he didn''t have to worry about it. Hu Xiao stretched his right fist forward, retracted his left fist in front of his abdomen, his body sank slightly, his center of gravity moved down, his body leaned forward, and assumed an offensive posture. Su Chen curled his lips as he watched. Hu Xiao thought his posture was very aggressive, but in his eyes, at least he could find Hu Xiao''s three fatal weaknesses. But the opponent is both an enemy. Naturally, he would not remind Hu Xiao, but just hooked his fingers lightly. Hu Xiao''s eyes flashed with anger, but his steps were not in a hurry. He strode forward and slammed forward with his right fist. "boom!" The huge fist brought a fist wind, and the air seemed to be squeezed by the fist and made a crackling sound. Su Chen lightly tapped his right foot, and the circle of ripples under his feet spread out, but he didn''t use the Luofu step, but took a half step back slightly. The body swayed left and right on the spot, and also threw a punch forward. "Suppressing Demon Fist!" He originally planned to practice in the Yunwu Mountains, but was temporarily called back by Liu Qingzhu. Now that he has an opponent, why doesn''t he let go and fight? The first form of Zhenmo Fist, a simple straight punch, was used by Su Chen with all kinds of phantoms. In Hu Xiao''s eyes, Su Chen''s punch was like a net that blocked all his way. . Although he knew that Su Chen used the first form of the Suppressing Demon Fist, he couldn''t help but panic in his heart. How could this kind of power be the basic technique of Suppressing Demon Fist? It was just a slight distraction, and Hu Xiao knew that the first move would defeat him. Hu Xiao was very unwilling, but he could only watch helplessly as the shadow of the fist, which was like a net in the sky, hit him hard. There was a sharp pain in his shoulder, Hu Xiao clenched his teeth, and held back the pain rushing up his throat. The body shook violently, but still couldn''t help but took three steps back. Su Chen looked relaxed, and the circles of ripples under his feet slowly spread out until they disappeared. To deal with this kind of little bug, there is no need for complicated exercises. Hu Xiao blushed and stared at Su Chen, without saying a word for a long time, with his right fist tucked into his sleeve, so that others could not see it. But he knew that the meridians in his right arm had been damaged just after he punched Su Chen. This person is only at the early stage of Jindan? How can there be such a powerful skill? If someone told him at this time. Su Chen is already at the peak of Jindan, he will believe it. He is now at the peak of Jindan, and he is invincible for seven reasons. But he also knew that there was a gap at the peak of Jindan. Although the power of his punch just now was not as powerful as 50% of his full strength, it was absolutely impossible for a cultivator at the early stage of Jindan to receive it. Hu Meier''s face became extremely ugly when Hu Xiao retreated. Her usual arrogance prevented her from thinking about why her elder brother retreated. She shouted angrily, "Brother, what are you doing? I asked you to kill him. Why did you kill him?" Want to show mercy?" Su Chen shook his hand and glared at her impatiently, "If you also want to do it together, do it directly. Otherwise, don''t talk too much." Hu Xiao breathed a sigh of relief slowly, the contempt in his eyes disappeared, and he could faintly see a trace of solemnity, because his back was facing Hu Meier, so Hu Meier didn''t notice. "Damn you." Hu Xiao clenched his fists tightly. The joints made a crisp sound, and the joints all over the body swelled and crackled in an instant, and the already very tall figure unexpectedly increased sharply. Su Chen shook his head, and deliberately said: "You brothers and sisters are really a virtuous person. Haven''t you heard that a dog that bites doesn''t bark?" "snort!" Hu Xiao was obviously irritated by Su Chen, but he didn''t speak this time, he stomped on the ground with his right foot, his body was like a bomb, and rushed towards Su Chen. "Kill him! Kill him!" Hu Meier yelled like crazy, staring at Su Chen, looking forward to seeing Su Chen''s blood splattered on the spot. Hu Xiao''s body was fully stretched in the air, his right leg was stretched straight, and all his strength was concentrated in his waist and abdomen. He raised his right fist high and swung it down fiercely. Su Chen''s body was like a bamboo leaf fluttering in the wind, swaying lightly to the left in front of Hu Xiao''s eyes. Hu Xiao''s eyes burst into two golden lights, and he twisted his hands fiercely in the air, changing directions following Su Chen''s movements. Sensing Hu Xiao''s movement, Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth, gave him a half-smile look, swung his body to the left again, and swung his right hand suddenly from top to bottom. "The first form of Fallen Leaf Palm!" It is also the basic technique of Falling Leaf Palm, and it is also the first form, but its power is like the Suppressing Demon Fist, which shocked Hu Xiao! This time, he didn''t want to be forced back by Su Chen''s move like before, so even though he knew that Su Chen''s move was still powerful, he gritted his teeth and rushed forward. Hu Xiao didn''t push it too hard this time, he was using his full strength to move, and now it was from top to bottom. Even though Su Chen''s palm was still powerful, it was still far behind him. But Hu Xiao was wrong. He didn''t expect that Su Chen''s simple basic technique, the first form of Fallen Leaf Palm, would actually form a small hurricane! Like a gust of wind sweeping through fallen leaves, it came before his eyes! Hu Xiao was terrified in his heart, and his figure couldn''t help but pause in the air. At this moment, he instinctively wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Su Chen was still standing firmly on the ground at this time, but the palm he swung came to Hu Xiao''s eyes in the blink of an eye. It was too late for Hu Xiao''s right fist to stop, and he threw down like a rainbow, punching and palming in the air! "Boom!" The two powerful auras collided, and the air waves swept away to both sides. Chapter 1650 "Get down!" The air wave surged, but Su Chen stood on the spot as firmly as Mount Tai, unaffected at all, while Hu Xiao was in the air, his body had no support, and almost at the same time as he was facing Su Chen, his body had already rolled backwards. This time, Su Chen didn''t wait where he was, he tapped his feet lightly, and the circles and ripples spread out. His body was already like a sharp arrow in a violent storm, appearing beside Hu Xiao with a swish. Lightly tap the left foot on the ground, and the body jumps high. His right leg swept away like a wild dragon, but in the air waves, Su Chen''s right leg was not hindered by anything. When Hu Xiao saw the leg whip that was in front of him, his pupils constricted sharply, and he instinctively tightened his body, intending to use the air waves to continue turning backwards. Su Chen was already in mid-air at this time. But his body miraculously paused in the air for a moment, and then accelerated again. Hu Xiao watched Su Chen come in front of him helplessly. At this moment, he was unable to avoid it, and his strength was exhausted, and the air wave had completely dissipated. At this time, there was only one choice left for him, and that was to take Su Chen alive. After all, Hu Xiao was at the peak of Jindan, with rich experience in actual combat. After realizing that he was inevitable, his body stiffened and he spun half a circle in the air, intending to use his back to catch the blow. Su Chen snorted lightly, and his movements remained unchanged, but his right hand stuck out at a strange angle and firmly grabbed Hu Xiao''s shoulder, and pulled him hard into his arms. At this time, his right leg was already there. "Boom!" "puff!" With a violent collision sound, Hu Xiao''s body hit the ground like a piece of rag, and countless cracks exploded in the bluestone floor tiles instantly. The severe pain in his back caused Hu Xiao to fall to the ground for a long time without moving, the mouthful of blood just spurted in the air. At this time, it fell on his face eloquently. Hu Meier was completely dumbfounded. She fantasized about the scene where this move would kill her, but she didn''t expect that the one killed would be her elder brother. Hu Xiao fell to the ground, and Hu Meier''s mind went blank. It seemed that it was not his elder brother who fell there, but an irrelevant person. The others were also stunned. Although they already knew that Su Chen was strong, they never dared to think that Su Chen would be able to face Hu Xiao who was at the peak of his golden core without falling behind. The square outside the Martial Arts Pavilion was completely silent. All the inner disciples who came to choose the martial arts stood in the distance, staring at Su Chen standing in front of him with his head held high. In the dimly lit corner of the hall, an old man was drowsy on a recliner with his head down. The movement outside the door didn''t seem to disturb his sleepiness. Su Chen flicked his trouser legs, and said to himself: "The clothes just washed are stained with blood again." "Uh... vomit..." After a long time, Hu Xiao finally had a reaction, he wriggled slowly. Supporting his body with his elbows, he planned to get up, but he didn''t want to follow his movements, his throat twitched, and he couldn''t help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. It wasn''t until this moment that Hu Meier finally realized that it was probably Hu Xiao''s protruding blood. It hurt his eyes, he suddenly screamed, and rushed up like crazy. "Brother!!" Hu Meier knelt on the ground, reached out and grabbed Hu Xiao, trying to pull Hu Xiao up. There was a light and shadow in front of Hu Xiao''s eyes. I wonder if Su Chen''s one just now was too strong, but now he can''t see it clearly. After shaking his eyes vigorously, the scene in front of him slowly became clear, but he found out. Not only could he not see clearly, but he couldn''t even hear. Hu Meier was kneeling right in front of him, but he couldn''t hear what his sister was shouting. I only saw the uncontrollable panic on Hu Meier''s face, but more shame and annoyance. "...Go, go." Hu Xiao closed his eyes. Taking a deep breath, the golden core in the dantian began to work slowly, and the wounds in the body recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye. "Why, do you want to continue?" Su Chen knew that people like Hu Xiao and Hu Mei''er would not cry when they saw the coffin. If they were not frightened, they might be in trouble in the future, so this time he also planned to solve these two problems directly. bed bugs. He purposely walked in front of Hu Xiao, looked down at the defeated general, with a contemptuous smile on his face, and his tone was obviously provocative. Hu Meier roared angrily, "Get out of here, you bastard!" She was pushed away by Hu Xiao just now. The panic at that moment was unprecedented, she thought that Hu Xiao didn''t want her anymore. At this time, Su Chen''s words were like gasoline poured on the fire, instantly making Hu Meier lose his mind. Su Chen''s eyes were cold, and he said: "You''d better see clearly, if you provoke someone you shouldn''t, you will end up like him." Hu Xiao froze and slowly opened his eyes. He slapped his body with his hands and bounced off the ground. "Crack!" He slowly moved his sore joints and muscles, and fixed his eyes on Su Chen. "It was just a moment of carelessness just now, you are only at the early stage of Jindan, and your arrogance cannot be tolerated here!" Hu Xiao squeezed his hands hard, and there were two bursts of anger, and he couldn''t see anything unusual from the outside, as if the person who was hit by Su Chen before and couldn''t get up was not him. Su Chen slowly stretched out his right hand, stretched his index finger forward and ticked slowly, "Then try it, you don''t need luck to beat you." Hu Xiao stared at Su Chen coldly, but there was a sneer at the corner of his mouth, "I hope you can be as arrogant as you are now." Su Chen curled his lips, shrugged his shoulders and took a step back, and made a please gesture forward with one hand. It was a very gentlemanly move, but it was a great humiliation for Hu Xiao to do it at this time. Many inner disciples around knew him, and he was among the top 20 inner disciples! "drink!" The raging anger ignited a majestic fighting spirit, Hu Xiao drew a semicircle in the air with his hands, facing each other in front of his chest, and the golden core was running wildly, stirring the water element force in the air. Su Chen immediately sensed the abnormality of Yuanli, almost without any pause, he tapped his foot lightly, the circles of ripples spread out, his figure flickered, and he had already come to Hu Xiao, and he swung his right palm forward. "The second form of Fallen Leaf Palm!" Su Chen swung his palm out, and hundreds of palm shadows appeared in the front, back, left, and right sides. The dense palm shadows transformed into a huge palm that descended from the sky. Some ice crystals appeared in Hu Xiao''s palm at some point. With the rapid condensation of the water element force, the ice crystals continued to grow and turned into a long sword. Su Chen''s palm shadow was about to hit Hu Xiao''s body, but at this moment, the long sword had already formed, Hu Xiao clasped his hands together, and the long sword condensed with ice crystals burst out! "Buzz!" The long sword condensed with ice crystals brought a gust of cold wind, and the shadow of the palm it touched was instantly torn apart. A light burst out from Su Chen''s eyes, his body moved slightly, and he swung his palm again. After six palms in succession, the shadows of the palms completely enveloped Hu Xiao, and the outer disciples couldn''t see Hu Xiao''s figure through the shadows of the palms. Chapter 1651 "Give it to me!!" Hu Xiao was surrounded by the shadow of the closed palm that covered the sky, and the ice sword in his hand exuded bursts of cold air. Shocking ruthlessness burst out of his eyes, and the ice sword in his hand stabbed forward forcefully, a palm image was torn apart instantly, and then dozens of swords were stabbed out one after another! Seeing this, Hu Xiao immediately clenched the ice sword in his hand, and the blade swept across, finally tearing a crack in the palm of his hand, and dazzling sunlight shone in through the crack. Hu Xiao narrowed his eyes. Stepping forward with his right leg, his body crashed into the crack, shattering the shadow of his palm. "good!" "kill him!" Hu Meier looked at Hu Xiao who rushed out with surprise. Shouted excitedly. Hu Xiao glanced at him coldly, his cold eyes froze Hu Meier''s smile on his face, but Su Chen didn''t care. He just used the basic technique Falling Leaf Palm to trap Hu Xiao for a moment, and Hu Xiao probably knew that although he rushed out just now, he was already at a disadvantage, so he was not very happy at this time. Su Chen waved his palm again. This time, he didn''t want to trap Hu Xiao, but used the palm of his hand to retreat backwards. The ice sword in Hu Xiao''s hand continuously exuded a penetrating chill, and the temperature in the square seemed to drop a few degrees. The sun had begun to tilt westward at some point, a dark color flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, the time was almost up, it was time to solve it. Without seeing any movement, circles of ripples appeared under Su Chen''s feet, his body flickered, and he appeared three steps away in front of Hu Xiao. Su Chen held his right hand in the air, and the Shura sword was already in his hand. "It''s time to end." Su Chen lifted the Shura sword, pointed at Hu Xiao with the blade, his figure swayed again, the Shura sword stirred the space like a dragon sailing out of the sea, and pierced Hu Xiao''s eyebrow. Hu Xiao''s brows jumped fiercely, and he raised the ice sword in his hand to resist, but he was under Su Chen''s attack. The ice sword actually shattered into several pieces in the air and fell one after another. At this time, there was no shelter in front of Hu Xiao, and Su Chen''s sword tip was already less than a foot away from him. "Brother, be careful!!" Hu Meier''s face turned pale with fright, how could Su Chen be so powerful? Hu Xiao, who was at the early stage of Jindan, was unable to fight back? She cried out in disbelief, staring at Hu Xiao closely, fearing that Hu Xiao would be knocked down by Su Chen again, if that was the case, not only would she not be able to avenge her today. And become the laughing stock of everyone. It''s a pity that his wish didn''t come true. Hu Xiao wanted to lift the sword again but it was too late. The Shura Sword in Su Chen''s hand had already reached his face. Blood dripped down his cheeks. "ah!!!" Hu Xiao covered his face, raised his head and roared with grief and anger, he reached out to grab Su Chen, but he didn''t want Su Chen to cut his cheek. He actually backed away, as if expecting him to reach out. He was originally a man, so even if he was disfigured, it would have no effect, but under the eyes of everyone, he was originally a provocative person, but he didn''t want to not only not gain the upper hand. Instead, he was humiliated by Su Chen everywhere. Hu Meier''s face turned red and then white, white and red again, she gritted her teeth and stared at Su Chen, "Damn it! How dare you?!" Su Chen put away the Shura sword, wiped his cheek with his hand, and said regretfully: "Oh, I''m so sorry, I wanted to cut off your ear, but I didn''t expect it. It''s wrong." Hu Xiao panted heavily, hearing this, only felt a pain in his chest. A mouthful of blood gushed out, but he clenched his teeth tightly and swallowed it back. "What realm is Su Chen?" "Who knows, maybe a breakthrough has already been made. It''s just that we don''t know." "This can be regarded as pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger. It''s a pity, the brother and sister have suffered a big loss this time." "It''s not a day or two for Hu Xiao to show off his might among the inner disciples relying on himself as the pinnacle of Jindan." "That''s right, he thought he was invincible among the disciples in the world, so he publicized him everywhere, and that younger sister was even more arrogant and domineering, and didn''t take us seriously at all." "It''s good for someone to teach them a lesson this time, but it can be regarded as giving us a bad breath." "Okay, stop talking. Although Su Chen hit Hu Xiao, don''t forget that there is someone behind Hu Xiao." "We are telling the truth. Haven''t you been bullied by that Hu Xiao?" "That''s what I said, but I''m afraid Su Chen''s life will not be easy in the future. Although he is an inner disciple of Lingyao Peak, as long as he stays in Ziyun for a day, he will inevitably be troubled." Although the disciple watching the battle was shocked, their expressions were different. Some people secretly rejoiced when they saw Hu Xiao being beaten, while others looked indifferent, but most of them had complicated eyes. Hu Xiao didn''t respond to the voices of the people around him. At this moment, he only had one target in his eyes and ears, and that was Su Chen. "You are very proud?!" Hu Xiao wiped off the blood on his face, slowly took out a medicine bottle from his bosom, slowly opened the bottle in front of everyone, and poured out a pill. Su Chen''s brows twitched slightly, watching Hu Xiao''s movements, isn''t it over for this sake? Hu Xiao couldn''t be planning to take drugs, right? This could be considered cheating. It was the first time he had seen someone who had to take medicine halfway through the fight. Hu Xiao is already at the peak of Jindan, even if he takes the pill, it is impossible for him to break through immediately, so what is the use of this pill? At this time, not only Su Chen was puzzled, but the others were also surprised. Hu Xiao took out the elixir and threw it into his mouth. Just as Su Chen was feeling puzzled, Hu Xiao on the opposite side suddenly moved, and there was a sound of surging air suddenly coming from his body, the momentum of his whole body was rising steadily, and the blood on his face was welling up! "Golden core peak limit!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and Hu Xiao used a elixir to raise himself to the limit of the golden core peak. He still has a long way to go to break through the Nascent Soul, but he has probably touched the barrier of breakthrough at this time . This is really shameless and invincible! He came to the door to provoke, knowing that he was invincible, but he wanted to use pills to improve his realm. Su Chen has never seen such a brazen person, this is clearly cheating. If Hu Xiao knew the current affairs, knew that he couldn''t beat Su Chen, and admitted defeat, this matter could have been resolved, but Hu Xiao chose another path. Sure enough, people with brain bubbles think differently from adults. Su Chen''s fingers moved slightly, and the irritability in his heart became even worse. Being entangled by these two bugs really made people unhappy. "Now, your time of death has arrived." After about a stick of incense, the sound of the turbulence on Hu Xiao''s body gradually subsided, and he has now reached the limit of the peak of the Golden Core. The already strong body is full of strength, the muscles are bulging, the spiritual power is entangled, and the momentum is overwhelming! Chapter 1652 "As far as I know, taking pills during a battle is a violation of the rules, right?" Su Chen slightly raised his voice. Hu Xiao''s behavior just now was clearly a violation of the rules. This is not a deadly battle, so why take the pill? If you lose, you lose, but he took the elixir to forcibly raise his realm. Purple Cloud Sect has an order that prohibits all disciples from fighting in private. If you want to learn from each other, you can come to the door to make an appointment. Hu Xiao''s previous behavior can be counted as a door-to-door battle. Since Su Chen accepted the challenge, he naturally wouldn''t say much, but since they were not a life-and-death battle. Hu Xiao''s behavior is insulting his opponent. Naturally, the spectators had different expressions. Some had disdain in their eyes but did not dare to show the slightest bit, while others had cold eyes and seemed to have no other thoughts about Hu Xiao''s behavior. Hu Meier''s eyes burst into a vicious light, she stared at Su Chen and sneered. In the Martial Arts Pavilion, the drowsy elder slowly raised his head, his dull pupils aimed at the door, stayed on Su Chen''s body for a moment, then slowly lowered his head, letting out a slight snoring sound . "Since there is no agreement in advance for today''s battle, why should I take the elixir?" Hu Xiao opened his hands proudly. He clenched his right fist, and there were two bursts of air in the air. Finally, he drew out the long knife at his waist, clenched his right hand and stroked lightly in the air. With a bang, the air stagnated. "That is to say, if someone dies, they won''t be held accountable?" Su Chen looked at Hu Xiao and asked intentionally or unintentionally. He knew that Hu Xiao would not be kind today, but he did not expect that Hu Xiao wanted to kill him. He had clearly felt a strong killing intent just now. He had nothing to do with Hu Xiao at all, it was just because Hu Meier was so arrogant and domineering that he couldn''t bear it, so he took the initiative to teach him a lesson, but he was entangled by the brother and sister and had a conflict here. Su Chen''s original intention was not to cause trouble. Ever since he joined the Purple Cloud Sect, he wanted to practice hard and improve his cultivation. Liu Qingzhu and the Spiritual Medicine Master were sincere to him. He didn''t want to cause trouble for the Spiritual Medicine Peak, but it happened willing. That being the case, why does he need to endure? Su Chen knew better than anyone that when dealing with people like Hu Xiao and Hu Meier, he had to be more ruthless than them in order to scare them. "That''s natural. Since it''s you in today''s battle, I have agreed in private that the consequences of this battle will naturally be borne by you and me, and no one else can intervene." "good!" This is what Su Chen was waiting for, since Hu Xiao is determined to kill him, then he has no scruples Hu Xiao sneered, and thought to himself, this person is really arrogant, he thinks that he can draw with him with some special means, does he really think that he can fight against the peak of Jindan? The horror of the golden core peak is simply unimaginable at the early stage of the golden core. Now he is already the limit of the golden core peak, and he can break the core and condense the nascent soul in half a step. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense anymore. Lightly tap the body under the feet and shake it three times in the air, and there are several afterimages, Hu Xiao obviously thought that he had seen through Su Chen''s movements, so he stood still, clenched the long knife with both hands, and swung it forward fiercely. There were many sword shadows, and Hu Xiao''s body was completely covered by the sword shadow without a gap, but Su Chen''s body did not stop at all. If he bumped into the sword shadow like this, he would definitely be injured. Su Chen stopped steadily, only half a step away from the knife shadow. He raised his right hand slightly, with the palm facing upwards, the golden core was spinning rapidly, and Yimu''s spiritual power was condensed! "Myriad Leaves Flying Flower Flow!" Layers of green leaves and flying flowers appeared in Su Chen''s palm, circling and condensing into a emerald green lotus shape. "hiss!" "what is that?" "How is it possible? How could he fly like a million leaves?" When everyone saw the emerald green lotus flower appearing in Su Chen''s palm, someone immediately gasped and exclaimed in disbelief. They are all inner disciples, of course they know the green lotus in Su Chen''s palm. It is the Myriad Leaf Flying Flower Flow that only direct disciples can practice. Master Zixiao, the head teacher of Ziyunzong, clearly stipulates that only direct disciples can practice Wanye Feihualiu. How did Su Chen learn it? Could it be that Su Chen actually learned this supernatural power secretly? When Hu Xiao saw the green lotus, he was also obviously stunned. His pupils were wide open, and his face was full of shock. The long knife in his hand stopped in the air and did not fall for a long time. "You secretly learn the Wanye Feihualiu?!" Hu Xiao reacted, swung his saber downward immediately, and retreated violently. Even though he was now at the limit of the peak of Jindan, he was still facing Ziyunzong''s untransmitted magical power. He has no chance of winning. Although he was arrogant, he did not lose his mind, but his movements were still slow. The jasper lotus flower in Su Chen''s hand had slowly risen, and spread out in the air, turning into green leaves and flying flowers. Stir towards him. "Pfft!" "ah!!" A streak of blood splashed, and Hu Xiao staggered and sat on the ground clutching his right shoulder. Pieces of green leaves and flying flowers slowly dissipated, and everyone was dumbfounded. Beside Hu Xiao, a right arm was lying on the ground, blood was still flowing. "My God!!" Someone yelled out in fright, did Su Chen cut off Hu Xiao''s arm with Wanye Feihua? ! Is Su Chen sealed? It is already a capital offense for him to steal the Wanye Feihua Liu, yet he dared to seriously injure his fellow disciples! Hu Xiao''s right hand was cut off, which is basically equivalent to being useless. He himself has practiced sword skills. Even if he continues to practice later, he can break through to the Nascent Soul realm, but his future is basically ruined. Su Chen squinted his eyes, looked around, saw everyone''s expressions in his eyes, twitched the corner of his mouth, and smiled disdainfully. Ziyun Sect can also be said to be one of the seven great sects of the Great Xia Dynasty. Unexpectedly, all the disciples of Zhongnei''s inner sect are cowards. It''s just that a mere Golden Core peak makes them fearful. And he chopped off one of Hu Xiao''s arms, and these people were too scared to move. Hu Meier rushed over with a wail, picked up the severed arm, howled, and wanted to connect it to Hu Xiao''s shoulder, but Hu Xiao had been robbed of his thoughts by the severe pain at this time, and completely lost his momentum just now. The door of the Martial Arts Pavilion slowly opened, and the main hall was originally in a dark corner. The drowsy elder had already stood behind the door at some point. Su Chen clapped his hands, and said: "Today''s fight, you and I volunteer, and the consequences are at your own risk." He already guessed that someone would make trouble for him. After all, he chopped off Hu Xiao''s arm. No matter which peak Hu Xiao was a disciple, he would not give up easily. But at this time, he couldn''t control that much anymore. Anyway, Hu Xiao took the initiative to come to challenge, and he also said before that life and death were up to fate, and no one else should interfere. Just when everyone was in a daze, Su Chen had already turned and walked into the Martial Arts Pavilion. He walked into the gate, and just as he was about to look around, he saw a person standing behind the door. Chapter 1653 I go! Su Chen was taken aback. Because the man was standing behind the door, the sun just didn''t shine on him, and Su Chen was backlit, so he couldn''t see what the man looked like, but he vaguely felt that the aura on this man was a bit extraordinary. Although he was taken aback, he quickly adjusted himself, let out a soft breath and showed a gentle smile towards the man. "Hi, I''m Su Chen, an inner disciple from Select Martial Skills, may I go in directly?" Because he couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. So I don''t know if this person is the elder guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion, or other inner disciples who have already intervened first. He had just chopped off the arm of an inner sect disciple, and his attitude at this time could not be described as not gentle. I don''t know if that person saw the battle between him and Hu Xiao just now? Although Su Chen was thinking wildly. However, his gaze remained fixed on that person until he saw that person walking out of the backlight, then he raised his eyebrows in surprise. This person is of medium height, with a thin build. Most importantly, Su Chen found that there was no figure in that person''s eyes. And the pupils look straight ahead, without focus. He was wearing nothing special, just an ordinary cotton and linen jacket, with a piece of cloth tied around his waist casually, the cuffs were baggy, and his hair could be described as messy. If this is an inner sect disciple, he must have seen a ghost! Su Chen teased in his heart, his face remained unchanged, he bent slightly, and said respectfully: "The disciple has met the elder." "Which peak are you a disciple of?" "Why has the old man never seen you?" The man''s eyes were blank, he just tilted his head slightly, and pointed one ear at Su Chen''s side. Hearing that he had never seen him before, Su Chen grinned silently, and said, "The disciple is the master of Spirit Medicine Peak Spirit Medicine, and has just passed the inner disciple examination." "Well, do you know which peak disciple is the person whose arm you cut off just now?" "have no idea." Su Chen answered honestly. "Hey, not bad. Some guts." The man seemed quite satisfied with Su Chen''s answer, nodded, and stretched out his hand to stroke the non-existent beard. "Since you are here to choose martial arts, did the elixir tell you anything before?" The man turned around and walked in, and Su Chen followed naturally as if nothing had happened. "The master only said to let me choose as I like." "Oh? Then do you know how to follow your heart?" The main hall of the Martial Arts Pavilion is very large. When Su Chen first came in, he had already observed it quietly. You can''t see the head from the left and right, and this floor alone is more than two feet high. Rows of wooden shelves are neatly arranged, and densely packed books and wooden slips are placed on them. Su Chen looked left and right, and scanned the label on the wooden frame, there was an introduction to martial arts placed on it. The place where they are now is facing the gate of the Martial Arts Pavilion. The wooden shelves on each floor are filled with books and wooden slips, and the brief introductions on them are densely written in very small fonts. Even so, Su Chen recognized it quickly. The martial arts in this row are all basic skills, and in terms of level, they can roughly be counted as gold. Su Chen was naturally not interested in this kind of exercises. Hearing the person''s question, he replied casually: "Naturally, the higher the level, the better." "Oh? Then, do you know that inner disciples can only choose weapons on the first to third floors. Most of the exercises collected on the first to third floors are basic exercises." "ah¡­¡­" Su Chen had already discovered it. He followed the gap in the middle of the wooden frame and saw the exercises placed in the distance. Because of his amazing eyesight, he could see the brief introduction recorded above at a glance, which was basically the same level as the exercises in front of him. It would be a lie to say that I have no regrets. I originally wanted to choose two martial arts books to enhance my strength, but I didn''t expect the first to third level martial arts skills. It turned out to be only similar to the two basic exercises he obtained when he just became an outer disciple. The man''s pupils slowly turned to the wood, which was originally dull, but Su Chen clearly saw a flash of light at that moment. Then the corners of the man''s mouth turned up, and he laughed out loud. "Hahaha, you are still the first person who dares to show such an expression in front of me!" "Is it?" Su Chen touched his chin. He couldn''t see the expression on his face, but it wasn''t generally pretty. That person''s reaction didn''t surprise Su Chen, he already knew that this person should be the elder guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion. "Answer the old man''s question," the man laughed intermittently, leaning casually on the wooden frame, his messy hair flaunting wildly, "How long have you been practicing Wanye Feihualiu?" "this¡­¡­" Su Chen hesitated for a while. This question is really difficult to answer. It''s nothing else. It''s just that this person is the elder who guards the weapon pavilion. "Why, dare not answer? Afraid that the old man will laugh at you?" "...Don''t blame the elders. It''s only been a few months since the disciple started." Su Chen responded vaguely, even if he didn''t have a clear answer, it was considered a partial response. The man stared at Su Chen for a while, nodded, yawned, turned around and continued walking inside. Su Chen followed behind him. After walking for a long time, I finally saw a staircase, and I went up to the third floor. Seeing that the man was still not stopping, Su Chen slowed down. Along the way, he would take a look at every wooden frame he passed by. The first floor had the most exercises, and the second floor might as well give way, but the number decreased significantly after going up to the third floor. The grades of exercises collected on the third floor were obviously different from those seen before. Su Chen was waiting to take a closer look, but the man had already gone up the stairs again. Didn''t it mean that inner disciples can only choose from the first to third floors? A strange color flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, he looked at the wooden frame beside him, and followed the man up to the fourth floor without hesitation. "..." The moment he stood on the fourth floor, Su Chen involuntarily let out a soft breath. There are obviously fewer wooden shelves here, and the exercises on the shelves are no longer densely packed, with only one book on each shelf. The man lazily leaned against the stairs, raised his chin to the side, "Look, is there anything you like here?" Su Chen clasped his fists, walked directly to the nearest wooden frame, and read one book after another. The brief introduction of each book only flashed in front of him for a moment, but the content had already caught his eyes automatically. Outside the Martial Arts Pavilion, Hu Xiao''s severed arm was tightly hugged by Hu Meier. He looked at the direction Su Chen left with a pale face, and finally left without saying a word. In today''s competition, he lost, and it was a disastrous defeat. Not only did he lose face, but he almost lost his life. An arm is Su Chen''s warning to him! Hu Xiao felt an unspeakable depression in his heart, he was actually defeated by a person at the early Golden Core stage! Chapter 1654 Hu Xiao felt as much resentment as he was unwilling. He recalled the last move again and again, trying his best to find Su Chen''s flaws, and find a way to break Su Chen''s move. But no matter how hard he tried, how he imagined in his mind, there was really no way to prevent himself from losing an arm. Finally, Hu Xiao confirmed unwillingly that he was no match for Su Chen. But he didn''t want to admit defeat like this. Since Su Chen had already defeated him, a strong man at the peak of the golden core, let someone even stronger destroy him. The battle between Su Chen and Hu Xiao quickly spread throughout Ziyun Sect, and all the inner disciples who witnessed this battle were shocked. This news naturally reached the ears of those elders. But no one noticed, after all, Tianpin Jindan does have such strength. Su Chen walked around the fourth floor for an hour, and finally stopped beside the wooden frame in the last row. Although there are few exercises on the fourth floor, there are hundreds of them. Su Chen was not greedy, he automatically chose to give up after reading the introduction of each book. Until the weapon in front of him appeared in front of him, just seeing the name Su Chen felt his heart tremble. "Tiger Demon Practicing Bone Fist"! Recently, he has learned quite a bit about the Zhenmo Fist. When he saw this martial art book, he automatically rehearsed the Zhenmo Fist in his mind. It just so happened that the brief introduction of this martial art book included a simple move introduction, combined with the Suppressing Demon Fist he had practiced first, Su Chen found strangely that this martial skill could be combined with the Suppressing Demon Fist two by two, and the effects were superimposed. The effect superposition mentioned here is not as simple as one plus one equals two. Su Chen found that this weapon can not only make the Suppressing Demon Fist more powerful, but also make it easier to practice. He easily thought of a solution to some of the hurdles he encountered while practicing the Demon-Suppressing Fist. Having reached this point, Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly picked up "Tiger Demon Bone Training". "Elder, I choose this one." "good." The man didn''t even move his head, and the corner of his mouth lightly spit out two words. Su Chen raised his eyebrows and sat down beside the man without explaining. He carefully memorized all the exercises of this weapon in his mind, and then put that book of exercises back to its original position. "You finished turning the fourth floor, did you just pick out one?" The man seemed to have noticed Su Chen''s hesitant footsteps, and asked lightly. Su Chen is really hesitant now, he has indeed read all the exercises on the fourth floor, except for the "Tiger Demon Practicing Bone Fist" he just read, there is nothing else that can make his eyes shine. The man just asked a question, did not hear Su Chen''s response, and Jin did not continue to press. Su Chen stood by the bookshelf hesitantly, wondering if he should read it again. Walking forward a few steps slowly, Su Chen suddenly stopped beside a row of bookshelves, and he saw something out of the corner of his eye, but at that time he focused on checking the exercises on the bookshelves, and didn''t pay attention. At this time, he walked back here again, only then did he see clearly that what appeared in his peripheral vision turned out to be a wooden stool next to the bookshelf, and a book was casually thrown beside the wooden stool. The book was thrown casually on the ground. The book is open, afraid to see very simple moves drawn on it, with a line of small characters next to the picture. Although the handwriting was a bit messy, Su Chen inexplicably felt that the person who wrote this word must be very wild and unruly by nature. "here?" Su Chen possessed himself and picked up the book, turned to the front page and saw three big characters written in cursive on it. "Eight Profound Seals!" "Um?" The man came to Su Chen''s side at some point, and directly took the martial arts book from him. Flipping through it casually, the expression on his face seemed to be a little weird. "Are you going to pick this one?" "I haven''t had time to see it yet." "Haha, you have to watch carefully." The man threw the book in Su Chen''s hand, then sat down on the wooden bench next to him, crossed his arms and stopped talking. Although Su Chen felt a little strange, he didn''t say much. Who hasn''t got a little weird temper? He carefully flipped through the martial arts book in his hand called Baxuan Yin, and when he turned to the first page, it was also a simple diagram of exercises. Next to it is a line of small cursive script. It took a whole stick of incense to watch it, and Su Chen was fascinated by it, even though there was no complicated formula on it. But each picture is like a living person standing in Su Chen''s demonstration, clearly appearing in his consciousness, as if an inexplicable airflow in his consciousness communicated with his qi sea dantian. "..." Turn to the end. Su Chen sighed suddenly, it sounded like he was very disappointed and couldn''t get enough of it. "how?" Although the man didn''t speak, he asked immediately after hearing Su Chen''s sigh, as if he was waiting for Su Chen to finish reading. Su Chen took this exercise book and sighed again: "It''s a pity, this Eight Profound Seal is actually incomplete." "Then what do you think?" It was rare for the man to insist on asking. "Just right for me!" Su Chen replied without hesitation, but this sentence was not a lie, this Eight Profound Seal was indeed very suitable for him. Because to practice this exercise, the requirements are very strict, and you need to maintain a high degree of affinity with the whole system of energy. If others get this exercise, they will choose to give up. Because the average person can only be compatible with two types of energy at most. Floating Cloud Continent respects pure spiritual roots, that is to say, if a person can maintain an absolute affinity for one of the whole series of Yuanli, then he can definitely achieve quite high achievements. And the miscellaneous spirit roots like Su Chen, who are more friendly to all kinds of energy, have absolutely no future. This is why after Su Chen detected the Miscellaneous Spiritual Root, he was not only the head teacher of Ziyun Sect. Even the real elixir was disappointed. But because of this, this Baxuan seal is very suitable for him. The so-called Baxuan seal is the Yimu seal, sunflower water seal, Gengjin seal, Lihuo seal, thick earth seal, poison evil seal, light seal, and dark seal. print! "Hahahahahaha!" After Su Chen finished speaking, the man suddenly laughed out loud. Hearing the laughter, he was obviously very happy, as if he had encountered something happy. "Do you know who created this exercise?" The man continued to laugh, and asked again. When Su Chen heard this, his heart moved slightly, and he tentatively said, "Probably someone who has attained the Tao." "Humph!" The man snorted and laughed without concealing his complacency, took the exercise book from Su Chen''s hand and casually flipped through it. He said again: "It''s just that I have nothing to do, just create and have fun." Although Su Chen had some guesses, he was still very surprised when he heard this person''s words, "Is this really the elder''s own method?" Chapter 1655 "Of course it is. Is there anyone who can pretend to be such an incomplete exercise?" Having said that, the man''s face was clearly full of complacency. Su Chen''s heart was full of admiration, and it was only at this moment that he truly realized the background of Ziyun Sect as one of the seven great cultivation sects of the Great Xia Dynasty. It is this mediocre elder who guards the Martial Arts Pavilion in front of him, who can create such a high-permeability cultivation method by himself. Although he just flipped through it briefly, the moves and moves contained in this exercise all showed the power of this exercise. If someone can really practice all of this Eight Profound Seals. The eight seals are one, what kind of realm is that? Although there is only a simple table of contents for this exercise, there are also the first four seals. The back was already incomplete, but it allowed Su Chen to see his future cultivation direction for the first time. "The disciple wants to choose this "Eight Profound Seals"!" Su Chen really admired the old man in front of him, and bowed sincerely, with the palms of both hands facing up, hoping that this unknown elder could give him the Eight Profound Seal. There was still a faint smile on the man''s face, and there was no luster in his eyes. But Su Chen could clearly feel that the elder was looking at him. After a long time, Su Chen felt that with a movement of his hand, the Baxuan Seal had been placed in his palm, "Since you are so discerning, the old man will also give you a big gift." Su Chen followed this person downstairs. He originally thought that the elder guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion might give him some pills, but he didn''t want to let him go after he went downstairs. Instead, he took him out through the back door . After walking through the corridor at the back, a majestic hall appeared in front of me. "This is the Martial Arts Hall that only Ziyunzong elders can use. You can practice here for a few days." "..." The man didn''t go in, he stood at the door and pushed the door open, motioning for Su Chen to go in, but Su Chen''s expression was a bit complicated at this time. He didn''t know the significance of the Martial Arts Hall that only elders could use, but he knew about ordinary outer disciples. Inner sect disciples, even direct disciples, are probably not qualified to come here to practice. The man seemed to sense Su Chen''s hesitation, and pouted, "Don''t tell me, you dare not go in." Su Chen rolled his eyes greatly. Although he really wanted to say that there was nothing he dared not do, he still didn''t dare to be too presumptuous here. After thinking for a while, he said respectfully: "The disciple would rather be respectful than obedient." The man didn''t say much. He waved his hands indifferently, turned around and left with his hands behind his back, and soon disappeared to the end of the corridor, and returned to the Martial Arts Pavilion in front, leaving Su Chen standing alone in front of the gate of the Martial Arts Hall. Su Chen looked up at the three large martial arts halls written on the plaque above, narrowed his eyes slightly, and walked in directly with a click. He didn''t expect that he would meet such a generous elder when he came to the Martial Skills Pavilion to choose martial arts. Now that it''s here. Naturally, Su Chen would not let go of this excellent opportunity. He had already combined the book "Tiger Demon Training Bone Fist" with "Suppressing Demon Fist" in his mind, so it would be more effective with half the effort. It only took half a day to perform the Magic Fist at the same time, and I felt that the power increased greatly in the first form. The dummies placed in the Martial Arts Hall couldn''t bear the strength of his punch at all, so Su Chen didn''t dare to use his full strength. He just punched the green brick in the Yanwu hall, and when he heard the harsh cracking sound from the blue brick, he immediately withdrew his strength. Although Su Chen was eager to become stronger and had been concentrating on cultivation, he was not in a hurry to achieve success. After fully integrating the two exercises, he realized a little with his tongue, and automatically stopped the cultivation of these two exercises. His thoughts slowly returned to the Martial Arts Hall, and Su Chen took a brief look. Only then did he realize that the elder brought him here should actually have another purpose, because only the elders can use this place. Naturally, traces of some exercises can be seen. The place where he was standing was the center of the Martial Arts Hall, and the punch he just slammed was just ten feet in front of him, and the blue bricks there had cracks. But there are very obvious burnt marks on the side. Obviously, it was left by the practitioners of the Fire Element Kung Fu. He walked around the Martial Arts Hall, and soon found that the Martial Arts Hall hall was very wide, but there were several rooms in the corners, and a simple sign was engraved on the door of each room. Those signs are in the shape of flames, leaves, water droplets, the sun, wind and sand, and so on. Su Chen stopped in front of the leaf-shaped door and gently pushed the door, but the door remained motionless. He thought for a while, operated the golden elixir, and silently recited the formula of Wanye Feihualiu. The palm was lightly aimed at the wooden door, and then a green light flashed on the door, and the wooden door slowly slid open. Inside the door is a boxy space, but the walls are covered with blue. Su Chen sat in this room without hesitation, closed his eyes and began to practice Ba Xuan Yin. He knew before that this technique was not easy to practice, but when he actually practiced it, he realized that it was not easy because he thought it was too simple. Just comprehending the first Yinyi wooden seal of the Eight Profound Seals made Su Chen sit for ten hours. Each layer of the Eight Profound Seals requires a corresponding elemental force. Not only requires extremely high affinity, but also can have very superb skills and control. Su Chen was not afraid of tigers as a newborn calf, and tried to communicate with the wood element energy in the air as soon as he came up, but his idea was too simple. The space he was in was already full of wood elemental energy, and he was easily drawn into the dantian by him, but he never thought that it would be so easy to invite the gods to give it away, and a large amount of wood elemental energy filled the golden elixir. When he wanted to control and guide it as recorded in the exercises, he realized that a large amount of wood element energy was concentrated, which was beyond his control. Fine green spots unexpectedly appeared around his body, and then roots began to appear on the surface of his skin, and each root had thin hairs trembling slightly. A large amount of wood element energy in the air actually took root on his skin. If he doesn''t control it, Su Chen may become a big tree! At this moment, he panicked a little. He didn''t want to become a carrier boarded by the wood element''s energy and be trapped in this room forever, so he quickly concentrated his mind. Fortunately, at this time, a flash of inspiration flashed in his brain, and he remembered the scene of himself practicing the Wanye Feihualiu, and naturally began to operate the technique of the Wanyefeihualiu. Gongfa flows through his meridians. But because the amount of wood element energy in his body was too large, even so, his body was still traumatized to a certain extent. Chapter 1656 Su Chen gasped heavily and collapsed on the floor, looking at the green space around him, his eyes were momentarily confused. He originally thought that he would get twice the result with half the effort if he discovered a huge treasure and lived in a room full of wood element energy. But he never thought that instead of getting twice the result with half the effort, he dug a deep hole for himself, not only jumped down, but also buried himself with soil. If he obediently chooses to practice outside, even if he will mobilize a lot of wood element energy. But the body will not be turned into a big tree in such a thrilling way just now. Fortunately, he immediately and decisively used the Wanye Feihualiu kung fu, and only then did he dredge a large amount of wood element energy in his body with great danger. At this moment, Su Chen felt the severe pain coming from his meridians. Unbearably cursing, no one is to blame for this, but he is greedy for quick success and wants to take a shortcut. After a long time, Su Chen finally recovered, but he did not leave the room. As the saying goes. Get up wherever you fall. Su Chen thought that he was not too stubborn, but at this moment, Su Chen didn''t want to give up. If he walked out of this room today, would he leave traces in his heart? It is because of uncertainty that Su Chen can''t back down. If he chooses to give up and escape when encountering setbacks, then he will definitely not go far. Now that he has learned this lesson, Su Chen will definitely not allow himself to repeat the same mistakes. At this time, only by easily controlling the energy of the wood element here can he overcome the difficulties. He regained his energy, sat cross-legged, slowly absorbed his mind, and mobilized the wood element energy again. I don''t know if it''s because he was running the Wanye Feihualiu just now, but at this moment he is very keenly aware that the wood element energy from the outside seems to be no longer aggressive to him. Waves of green light poured into the meridians and converged on the dantian. Su Chen felt the gentle power in the dantian and breathed a sigh of relief. The spirit is completely concentrated. "boom!" In Su Chen''s dantian, the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau formed a huge green power coiled around the golden elixir, and then it was slowly and evenly divided into four equal parts. With a roar, the golden core rotated at a high speed, and the same four green dragons spun around the dantian rapidly. Su Chen''s consciousness was completely immersed in the dantian, and several hours had passed by this time, and he was finally able to control the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau in the dantian as he wished. Feeling that it was almost done, Su Chen slowly pulled out one of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateaus, and began to slowly compress and condense, and then compress and condense again. Until the huge Qinghai-Tibet Plateau turns into a green ball. He used the same method to turn the other three strands of wood elemental force into green balls of the same size. At this moment, Su Chen''s dantian changed into a different scene. The golden golden core is surrounded by four green light spheres, as if the sun is surrounded by four green planets, which is very dazzling. Su Chen could feel that his spirit was highly concentrated and completely immersed in his dantian, but at this moment he still couldn''t help being a little nervous. The crucial part has been reached, if he can fuse the four light spheres together without any hindrance, it will prove that he has completely started. Success or failure depends on one action, Su Chen did not hesitate. Pick two of the light spheres and let them approach each other slowly. Dazzling green light filled the dantian, and the two light spheres approached slowly, and the light began to merge, and then only a clear sound of "boo" was heard, and the two light spheres were completely fused together. There was no repulsion. Su Chen took a quick breath, and a bright smile appeared on his face. This was his first success after countless failures. With the first success, the next fusion, there is no longer any exclusion. The four green light spheres were completely merged into one, but at this time the size of the light sphere did not change at all, it was still the same as before, but the green color became much lighter. In the dantian, the golden golden elixir spins rapidly. And above it, a dazzling light green ball of light is also spinning rapidly. It wasn''t until this moment that Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, his high concentration took a toll on him. But he dared not stop. If you stop at this moment, it will be a failure. The light green ball of light rotates rapidly, and Su Chen concentrates again. He carefully controlled the light green ball of light. Let him change according to what he wants, but this green light ball is a condensed mass of the Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, and the power contained in it is beyond his imagination. Su Chen''s spirit had already reached its limit, and at this moment he was still trying to control the light green ball of light to complete the last step of evolution. In the end, the light green ball of light exploded in an instant, turning back into the green Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, filling the dantian. Su Chen''s face turned pale in an instant, large drops of sweat slid off his forehead, and his body was shaking violently. His mental exhaustion was too much, and if he continued to force himself, his consciousness might be injured. "If I knew it earlier, I should have asked for that bottle of medicine with my senior sister." Su Chen collapsed on the ground, thinking that the bottle of medicine that Liu Qingzhu gave him was generously given away by him. Can''t help but feel a little regretful. At this moment, none of the elixirs in his ring can strengthen the foundation and cultivate the vitality. If the spirit is too much, how can ordinary elixirs make up for it? In desperation, he could only slowly close his eyes and relax completely. fell into a deep sleep. After sleeping for several hours, Su Chen''s spirit has recovered, but his body still feels weak. He didn''t force himself this time, and completely let his body relax. After an unknown amount of time outside, Su Chen stopped sweating profusely again, but this time there was no pain on his face, only extreme surprise! In Su Chen''s dantian, the dazzling golden elixir was still moving slowly. Above it was a green light shadow, floating there quietly, and it could be seen clearly that it was not in the shape of a ball. "Finally..." Su Chen wiped off the sweat from his head, and looked at the faint green light and shadow in his dantian, through which he could see a small square seal. Although the shape of the seal was somewhat blurred and the edges were not clear, Su Chen felt extremely satisfied! The first seal of the Eight Profound Seals, Yimu Seal! Relying on his superb perseverance and perseverance, Su Chen finally condensed the embryonic form of Yimu Ying in his dantian. At this time, the Yimu seal has not yet been completed, but the basic shape can already be seen. This has already proved that Su Chen has thoroughly comprehended, and the next step is to practice hard every day and keep improving, so that the Yimu seal in his dantian can become a clear appearance. If he cultivated to great success, it would become a real treasure seal and become his own magic weapon. Chapter 1657 Su Chen was not in a hurry to leave. Now that he had formally started and the Yimu seal had taken shape, he walked out of the room and tested the effect in the hall of the Martial Arts Hall. "Buzz!" "call!!" Su Chen turned the golden elixir, and the Yimu seal in the dantian shook slightly, only heard a buzzing sound from the dantian, and then Su Chen''s eyes turned light green. What''s this? Su Chen was also stunned for a moment, and then came to his senses. This is the effect it produces after launching the Yimu Seal. The surrounding space was actually filled with a large amount of Qinghai-Tibet Plateau, and then he clearly felt his power soar, and he clenched his fist lightly, producing a violent explosion. Time is short. It only took a few breaths, and the surroundings returned to normal, but the color of the Yimu seal in Dantian became much lighter. Su Chen didn''t really understand the power of Yimuyin until now, and his confidence soared. If he faced the brother and sister again at this time, he probably didn''t need to use Wanye Feihualiu at all. He could easily make Hu Xiao kneel down and beg for mercy! He had been practicing in closed doors, and he didn''t know how long it had been outside. It wasn''t until he walked out of the gate of the Martial Arts Hall that the sun above his head blazingly illuminated the world, that Su Chen''s feeling came to fruition. The main hall of Martial Arts Pavilion was still in its original appearance, he walked around layers of wooden frames, turned around, and finally found the blind elder in an inconspicuous corner. "Elder, the disciple has come out." Su Chen stood there and waited for a while, feeling that the elder breath was long, as if he had fallen asleep. But after a cup of tea, the man remained silent, Su Chen felt something was wrong. Not to mention the elder guarding the Martial Arts Pavilion, even he would immediately notice a stranger standing beside him within three steps. It is absolutely impossible to sleep so peacefully like this elder, probably he already knew that he was coming. But there has been no response. Su Chen pretended not to know anything, saluted respectfully, and raised his voice. As soon as he finished speaking, the elder raised his eyelids slightly and gave him a blank stare without any focus. "Sorry to disturb your sleep." "Huh," the man first snorted indistinctly, and then glanced at Su Chen again. A look of surprise flashed across his face, "Huh?" "The disciple has already selected the exercises, and he will definitely practice more diligently in the future. Thank you for the elder''s attention." Su Chen knew that the changes in his body could not be hidden from this elder, so he generously let the other party do more, but his attitude became more respectful. Without this elder, he would not have been able to obtain these two exercises. When he saw the Martial Arts Hall, he knew that the identity of the elder guarding the Martial Skill Pavilion must be not simple. Because he had met the elder caretaker of Jinxian Temple. Although those two were also elders, Xu Mokun, who was his direct disciple, still had some scruples. However, this elder was able to take him to the fourth floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion and directly enter the Martial Arts Hall that only elders can use. This is not a right that just any elder can have. In the past few days, no one has bothered him, Su Chen thinks this is not a coincidence. Elders also have to practice, and it is absolutely impossible for the Martial Arts Hall to be vacant for a few days, so there is only one possibility. Although Su Chen had guessed that the elder''s identity was not simple, he didn''t know the elder''s identity. Since the other party didn''t make it clear, Su Chen naturally didn''t dare to ask, and he was only an inner disciple now. There are still differences between inner disciples and direct disciples. Everyone thinks that it is probably because of this reason that this elder is inconvenient to reveal his identity. "Each inner disciple can choose two exercises, this is the rule of the head teacher. Since you have already chosen, then leave." The man "looked" at Su Chen for a while, then waved his hand. He fell back again and closed his eyes. "yes." Su Chen replied, and bowed respectfully again. Then he turned and left. The door of the Martial Arts Pavilion was slowly pushed open by him, and the sunlight outside rushed towards his face, and he couldn''t help squinting his eyes. "it''s him!" As soon as the cold and stern voice came from the front, Su Chen couldn''t help taking a step back and staring intently. There were a few people standing outside, but he didn''t recognize them. The clothes on these people had clear marks, and they all had the same mark. They were obviously disciples from the same peak. Embroidered with dark patterns of gold thread, the status should be higher. "Are you Su Chen?" The person in the gold silk robe is about forty years old. His face was very serious, and his eyes were extremely cold. When he looked at Su Chen, his eyes were clear, and there was a trace of disgust. "yes." Su Chen remained calm, he didn''t know these people, yet they came to him. It''s hard to guarantee that it won''t be Xu Mokun''s handwriting. The person who spoke before took a step forward, pointed at Su Chen and shouted sharply: "Bold! Seeing Deacon Zhang Kui, you are not polite? You are really arrogant." deacon? He has never heard of such a shitty deacon. Since he came to Ziyun, the most frequent places he stays are the Spirit Medicine Peak and the Yunwu Mountains. As for this shitty deacon, this is the first time he has seen it. The other party was obviously not friendly, so Su Chen''s attitude would not be very kind. He looked at the man coldly, and said word by word: "Then who are you?" "You don''t even know me?" Not like that, after Su Chen finished asking, the man''s expression became even uglier, and his eyes became more angry. Su Chen asked inexplicably, "Should I know you?" "you!" The man was so angry that he was about to explode, but suddenly stopped, his eyes flickered slightly, he looked into the hall and took a deep breath. "Since you don''t know him, I will tell you today that this person is Zhang Kui, the deacon of the Punishment Peak, who is in charge of the punishment of inner disciples." The man''s eyes were cold, but when he said these words, his chin was slightly raised, with a condescending look. Su Chen was puzzled. He thought that these people were recruited by Xu Mokun, but he didn''t expect that they were from Xing Xingfeng. Why did the people from Punishment Peak bother him? The man saw Su Chen''s doubts, and the sneer on his face became more contemptuous, and he said mockingly: "A disciple reported that Su Chen, a disciple of Lingyao Peak, violated the clan rules and was arrested and brought to the Punishment Peak for trial!" Violation of religious rules? "Are you here for Hu Xiao?" Su Chen didn''t know which rule he had violated, but after thinking about it, it was probably only his previous fight with Hu Xiao. He chopped off the arm of an inner sect disciple, which seemed inappropriate in the eyes of others. "Don''t talk nonsense, just follow us obediently!" The man ignored Su Chen, and pulled Su Chen very forcefully to tie him up. Su Chen glanced at him coldly, moved his hands slightly, and broke away from the other party, "It''s better to speak clearly first." Chapter 1658 "Do you dare to defy the law of Punishment Peak?" Seeing Su Chen break free from him easily, the man''s face changed drastically, but soon a sneer flashed across his face. He was so aggressive that he even took a step forward and stretched out his hand, as if he only wanted to trap Su Chen. Su Chen narrowed his eyes and glanced at Zhang Kui who was standing beside him without saying a word. "Could it be that there is no excuse for law enforcement at Penalty Peak?" "Which rule did I break? Why not tell me?" "If it was because I chopped off Hu Xiao''s arm, then there were many inner disciples present at the time, all of whom could testify for me. It was Hu Xiao who took the initiative to provoke." Su Chen was not timid. He asked questions clearly and clearly, and let the man grab his arm. Zhang Kui curled his lips and snorted, "A mere inner sect disciple. How dare you defy the penalty peak?" "Take it!" He swung his right hand violently, standing behind him, several people immediately surrounded him, Su Chen looked at them, and finally got angry. "You guys want to stand up for that Hu Xiao, why don''t you find a better reason?" "Just like this. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? Su Chen was about to make a move when he said that, but Zhang Kui sneered and said lightly: "Punishment Peak will not interfere with the matter between you and Hu Xiao, but according to reports from other disciples, as an inner disciple, you will use Wanye Feihualiu!" "Su Chen, tell me Wanye Feihualiu was learned by you secretly?" Zhang Kui looked like an immortal, as if he expected that Su Chen would not dare to resist at all, nor would he have the strength to resist at all. Su Chen knew that Wanye Feihualiu was a skill that only direct disciples and inner sect elders could practice, so when the real elixir was taught to him, he would not make it public, but he would not hide it either. Daoist Elixir never told him not to use Wanye Feihualiu in front of others, so that proves it. He can use it. Facing the blind elder Wujige before, he hesitated a little, but he just didn''t want to cause trouble for the real elixir. But Punishment Peak actually approached him, so Su Chen naturally wanted to defend himself. He raised his hand to stop the disciples of Punishment Peak who were attacking him. It was taught by the master, if you have any questions, you can go to my master." "You steal the sect and don''t teach the secret method. Naturally, you will make more sophistry." Zhang Kui ignored his words, raised his hand, and ordered someone to attack Su Chen again. "Su Chen, I''m warning you that none of the disciples of the Punishment Peak dared to resist. You violated the order and resisted several times, which is already a violation of the patriarchal rules." "Stealing the Ten Thousand Leaf Flying Flower Technique is a serious crime of being expelled from the sect. If you dare to resist and not admit your mistake at this moment, even if your master comes, he won''t be able to protect you!" Zhang Kui didn''t care about it. He didn''t listen to Su Chen''s explanation at all, and insisted on arresting him and bringing him back to the Punishment Peak. Su Chen knew that Zhang Kui was either a stubborn person, or there was something hidden behind it. The way Zhang Kui looked at him clearly confirmed his second guess. This person''s persistence must have been instigated by others, and he came to trouble him on purpose. That being the case, why is he being polite? With a slight movement of both hands and a light tap of the foot, the circles and ripples spread out, and the figure stood behind several people in a flash. Zhang Kui obviously didn''t expect that Su Chen had such agility, so he was slightly taken aback. But he reacted quickly, after Su Chen settled down. He reached forward with his right hand, grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder, and pulled him hard. Presumably, he wanted to drag Su Chen to his side. Su Chen noticed the breeze floating beside him, so he naturally knew that someone had made a move, so he stepped lightly. The ripples spread out, and when he stood still again, he was already five steps away from Zhang Kui. "Huh?" Zhang Kui stared intently at the scattered circles and ripples under Su Chen''s feet, a look of surprise flashed in his eyes. He didn''t expect Su Chen''s movement to be so weird. He just clearly felt that Su Chen couldn''t escape his arrest, and he escaped from his hands. The others also saw this scene, although they were surprised but did not hesitate, they quickly surrounded Su Chen. "You are the law enforcement officers of Punishment Peak, so you don''t know black and white?" Su Chen felt annoyed and impatient since he came to Purple Cloud Sect. As long as he walked out of the elixir peak, there would be troubles coming to his door, and he couldn''t help it after several times. Zhang Kui was furious, snorting and sneering, without saying a word, he even slapped Su Chen with a sharp palm. It is clearly the realm of the spiritual power period! Su Chen has now broken through to the mid-Golden Core Stage, and he can''t be hurt at the Nascent Soul Stage, but Zhang Kui is at the Spiritual Power Stage, which is a full gap of two big realms. A dark look flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, since he couldn''t make sense, just hit him! No matter what kind of person he is, even if he can''t beat him now, let the other party suffer a little bit. The reason why he dared to do this was because he was determined, and the place where they are now is the square in front of the Martial Arts Pavilion. If this Zhang Kui really dared to do something serious, and didn''t dare to kill him in full view, as long as he couldn''t die, even if Su Chen was seriously injured, he would have a hard fight with them. Without hesitation, he tapped his feet lightly, and swung three palms in succession, repelling the disciples from the Punishment Peak, and directly met Zhang Kui. The two palmed each other across the air, and Su Chen turned over without saying a word. He spit out three mouthfuls of blood in succession in the air, and then hit the square with a bang. A human-shaped depression appeared on the ground, and Su Chen''s expression instantly changed. become pale. The gap between realms is still too big... Su Chen secretly sighed in his heart, he was not a reckless person, the reason why he dared to do that was because he was sure that Zhang Kui would not be able to kill him, and because he wanted to test the results of his recent cultivation. The palm just now seemed simple, but it was a fusion of the Zhenmo Quan and the Tiger Demon Training Bone Fist. I thought I could carry it for a while, but I didn''t expect that I would be overturned in just a blink of an eye. He spit out two more mouthfuls of blood, and then he felt a little more comfortable in his chest, and slowly got up, the light in his eyes not only did not weaken, but became brighter. Su Chen looked miserable, but in fact he was not seriously injured. The palm he swung just now more or less offset Zhang Kui''s strength. But Zhang Kui was extremely surprised. It was a miracle that he was able to stand in front of him safe and sound, even though he had only vomited a few mouthfuls of blood against a cultivator at the golden core stage. ! The expressions of the two of them were a little complicated, and the disciples of the punishment peak naturally did not dare to act rashly. Su Chen wiped the blood from his mouth, frowned and stroked his chest, "It''s amazing, the deacon of the dignified Punishment Peak personally dealt with an inner sect disciple." Chapter 1659 Zhang Kui''s complexion changed slightly, and his cold and stern eyes revealed viciousness, "This deacon is just a supervisor. If you restrain your hands obediently, you will naturally not suffer." "Let me be caught without a fight? With you?" Su Chen asked bluntly, Zhang Kui is at the spiritual stage, so it is easy to kill him, since he does not kill, what is he afraid of? Zhang Kui''s throat tightened in anger, and he reprimanded: "You are really a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. The real elixir is not in the sect now, and no one can save you!" Su Chen was stunned. No wonder Zhang Kui was so tough, it turned out that he knew that the real elixir was not there. "Since you admit that you are bullying others, then stop talking nonsense and fight if you want!" The real elixir is not there. He wouldn''t give in either, if he really went to the Punishment Peak, he would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die! "Hmph! Overthinking one''s abilities!" Zhang Kui flicked his right hand, put it behind his back, and stretched out his left hand, meaning to use his left hand to deal with him. Su Chen was naturally not afraid, thinking in his mind that Wanye Feihua Liu had already been used anyway. Then use it, Baxuan Yin can be used as a trump card, it can''t hurt Zhang Kui, it can always hurt him once or twice. It has to be said that Su Chen is really courageous, and he also knows the gap between himself and Zhang Kui, but now, if he fights or not, the result is injury, so he simply fights a fight! He thought it over clearly, but Zhang Kui was a little hesitant. He was the deacon of the Punishment Peak, and usually his disciples made mistakes. Those who saw the Punishment Peak would naturally be punished obediently, and there was no need to do anything at all. There aren''t many hard bones like Su Chen, and besides, he won''t bully the small with big ones, and he is the one who spreads the embarrassment. Seeing Su Chen''s tough attitude, he didn''t want to see him at all, and naturally he couldn''t bear it, but Su Chen''s words just now made him a little hesitant. It''s really not good for the deacon of the Punishment Peak to personally deal with an inner sect disciple. Zhang Kui''s hesitation, the disciples of the Punishment Peak immediately understood, and they rushed up to surround Su Chen. Do it now. Especially the person before, staring at Su Chen, ready to move, with a flash of light in his hand, it was clear that he was about to strike hard. Seeing this, Zhang Kui was quite relieved. These were the most powerful people in his daily life, and they did not disappoint him. Su Chen was really not afraid, and raised his voice: "It turns out that Punishment Peak acts like this. Today, I have learned the lesson, bullying the small with the big. Winning the few with the more, you are really thick-skinned!" "Sharp teeth!" Zhang Kui smiled contemptuously, thinking that Su Chen was bluffing and using his tongue, anyway, he has the final say on what to do when he reaches the Punishment Peak, so it doesn''t matter to listen to these nonsense now. Just when everyone in Xing Xing Peak was working together, the Wuji Pavilion, which had been silent for a long time, slowly opened the gate of the hall. The blind elder aimed Su Chen''s eyes with no luster, and said in a neutral tone: "Punishment Peak is so majestic, it''s really frightening to come to this old man today and make a move." Zhang Kui''s expression changed when he heard the sound of the palace door opening. He had his back to the Martial Arts Pavilion. Hearing the blind elder''s voice, his body shook violently, as if his legs were weak. "...the disciple dare not." Zhang Kui turned around tremblingly, but he didn''t dare to look up, his waist almost fell to the ground, his face was frighteningly pale. The blind elder snorted, and said directly: "I''m sorry you don''t dare, I don''t interfere with Xing Xing Feng''s law enforcement. However, since you want to do something, then come one by one, don''t look at Xing Xing Feng''s face." Hearing this, Zhang Kui''s complexion was pale, and he said in a low voice with shortness of breath: "Yes, disciple understands." He bowed in trepidation, still not daring to look up, but turned slightly sideways and gave the others a look, "Song Feng, go up." Song Feng walked out from behind. He is of medium build, and his face looks ordinary, but his temperament is indeed extraordinary. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, he thought that the blind elder would not intervene in the affairs between him and Punishment Peak. But I didn''t expect that at a critical moment, I would stand up. Seeing Zhang Kui''s reaction, he already guessed that the identity of this blind elder must be more noble than he had imagined before, otherwise Zhang Kui would be the deacon of the punishment peak. You won''t be so obedient. Now, the siege has turned into a one-on-one fight, so Su Chen is naturally fearless. I don''t know if it was Zhang Kui''s intention or not, but the Song Feng he called happened to be at the peak of the Golden Core Stage. Although Su Chen faced Zhang Kui just now and suffered some internal injuries, but he didn''t need to care about the previous peak Jindan. Song Feng looked confident, as if he was sure of winning, he just clasped his fists in a perfunctory manner, and then without saying a word, he attacked Su Chen with his palms. A stern look flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and he also felt strange, and didn''t know what these Ziyunzong disciples were thinking, why every time they made a move, it seemed that he was so weak? Song Feng''s palm style is naturally full of momentum in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of Su Chen. But like an embroidered pillow, it was soft and unthreatening. He thought that Song Feng was sincerely humiliating him, so he was naturally displeased, and when he struck out, it was the powerful "Tiger Demon Practicing Bone Fist"! Combining this boxing technique with the Suppressing Demon Fist, the power is even more powerful. Although Su Chen only used the first form, he could see a huge boxing shadow, rushing towards Song Feng like a tiger coming out of the mountain. Song Feng obviously did not expect Su Chen''s counterattack to be so fierce. The right palm has already been swung, and it is too late to retreat at this time. But he reacted very quickly, twisting his waist slightly in the air, his whole body quickly turned to the right, and then turned his left foot back, and his body suddenly bent into a ninety degree angle. Su Chen sighed with unknown meaning, and at the same time that Song Feng changed his movements, his fist also changed. The huge fist shadow was as imposing as before, but that fist shadow didn''t hit Song Feng, but passed directly over Song Feng. Song Feng only felt a gust of wind sweeping across the front door, causing burning pain, and before he had time to react, a shadow suddenly covered the top. He blinked his eyes, thinking that the secret path was not good, his body suddenly fell down, and Gululu rolled over twice, it turned out to be a donkey rolling and dodging the fist above. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, tapped his feet, and the ripples spread out, almost at the same time as Song Feng. The sound of a tiger howling faintly came from the air, and Song Feng was terrified, subconsciously going to see Zhang Kui. With just this move, he already realized that Su Chen''s strength was beyond his imagination, and he couldn''t suppress it with his own strength. However, he didn''t see Zhang Kui, because when he looked up, a figure in front of him blocked his sight, and that person was Su Chen who moved in sync with him just now. "Tiger Demon Practices Bone Fist!" Su Chen punched again, this time the shadow of the fist was more than twice as big as before, and the faint roar of the tiger in the air became clear, like a real tiger coming out of the mountain! Chapter 1660 When Song Feng saw the shadow of the fist above him, his face turned pale with fright. At this moment, he didn''t care about his image at all, and rolled three times on the ground. But he still underestimated Su Chen''s speed, just when he got out and was about to stand up, the shadow of the fist had already come to his face. The fist wind roared, Song Feng was punched solidly, his chest was obviously sunken, and he was thrown directly. Bang bang. Song Feng''s body was smashed on the floor several times in a row, countless pieces of blue bricks were cracked, and a long trace was pulled out on the ground. He bumped into a big tree and barely stopped. Su Chen retracted his fists, and there was a faint glare in his eyes. Although he expected that the combined power of the two fists would double, he didn''t expect that he could easily blow away a peak Golden Core. But at this time he didn''t have much time to be happy, so he turned around. Sure enough, he saw Zhang Kui standing not far away, staring at him incredulously and angrily. Su Chen shrugged indifferently, but he never said that he was a persimmon. Zhang Kui asked someone to check Song Feng''s condition, and he knew that Song Feng had broken more than a dozen ribs, and his internal organs were severely injured. At this time, let alone a battle, he couldn''t even stand up, and his face became even more ugly. . "Since you want to fight, hurry up, don''t take it easy to solve you, I have to go back and report to the master." Su Chen clenched his fist, his knuckles crackled, and hit a golden core peak, Zhang Kui would definitely let Yuan Yingqi make a move. He was looking for a Nascent Soul to practice his hands, so naturally he couldn''t let such a good opportunity pass by. Sure enough, Zhang Kui''s face was ugly when he heard this, but there was darkness in his eyes. He immediately looked at the person beside him, who was the one who had a dispute with Su Chen before. "you go!" "yes!" The man hardly hesitated either. Immediately responded. When the others saw that Zhang Kui had sent this person, they breathed a little imperceptible relief. All of them were in the Jindan realm, and only this person was already in the Nascent Soul Stage. Su Chen let the system appraise it, and learned that this person was already in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and he was not sure for a while. Although he has made a lot of progress recently, he has never fought against a cultivator in the Nascent Soul Stage. Recalling the scene where Xu Mokun chased and killed him at that time, the Nascent Soul Stage was much stronger than the Golden Core Stage in terms of spiritual power reserve and speed response. He was secretly vigilant. It doesn''t show on the surface, but still has a calm and calm look. The blind elder was still standing in front of the main hall, he seemed to be able to see Su Chen''s expression, a faint smile appeared on his face, and he could vaguely see some expectation. Su Chen was not in the mood to ask the other party''s name, but simply hooked his hands, signaling the other party to go directly. The man''s face was as dark as the bottom of a pot in an instant, but he didn''t talk about etiquette like Su Chen, clasping his fists with both hands. Lang Sheng reported his name, "Punishment Peak, Master!" Su Chen didn''t respond to the name, but Shi Jie thought Su Chen was extremely arrogant, ignored him, and snorted angrily. As he strode forward, there was a faint depression in the blue bricks under his feet. "Let me experience the power of the Tianpin Golden Pill today." There was an undisguised sarcasm in Shi Jie''s tone. Everyone knew that although Su Chen was a heavenly-grade golden elixir, he was a miscellaneous spirit root among miscellaneous spirit roots, and he would not achieve any achievements at all. He originally thought that saying this would make Su Chen feel a little bit concerned, as long as his breath was disturbed, he would be ready to attack him. Unexpectedly, his words were completely irrelevant to Su Chen. Not only was there no response, but he became more focused. Although Shi Jie was a little disappointed, he didn''t really care. After all, he is already at the middle stage of Nascent Soul, while Su Chen is only at the middle stage of Golden Core. Because of the lessons learned from the past, Shi Jie did not move forward with bare hands. He took out a long sword from nowhere, the blade was very soft, and the silver blade was shining with sunlight, bright and clear, it was indeed a good sword. Shi Jie raised his hand and drew a sword flower in the air, the sword shadow was messy, only heard two swishes in the air, and two sharp blades hit him head-on. Su Chen didn''t take out his weapon, he had just performed the power of the Tiger Demon Bone Refining Fist, at this time he just used this Nascent Soul mid-stage to test the Wanye Feihualiu! Su Chen tapped his feet, and the ripples spread out. Nimbly dodging Shi Jie''s sword edge. The sword edge was like a nimble little snake constantly appearing around Su Chen, but because Su Chen''s body skills were so strange, he would always dodge the moment before the sword edge stabbed him. Several times in succession, the astonishment in Shi Jie''s eyes became more and more intense. He noticed that Su Chen''s movements did not seem to be as he thought, and his movements were a little hesitant. Since we can''t attack by force. Then find another way, Shi Jie''s body skills suddenly become flexible, and the soft sword in his hand is drilled out from tricky angles from time to time. The movement of the two became faster and faster, leaving several afterimages in the air, and everyone felt dazzled, and couldn''t tell who was Su Chen and who was Shi Jie. Zhang Kui has already seen the clues, Su Chen''s movement skills are obviously higher than Shi Jie''s at this time, if Shi Jie''s realm is not higher, Su Chen might have been thrown away by Su Chen. Shi Jie has already noticed it, but at this moment, under the watchful eyes of everyone, if he can''t even reach Su Chen''s clothes, what is the point of defeating him? But he kept complaining in his heart, and he didn''t know how could Su Chen''s movements be so weird? He had used 80% of his strength at this time, but he still could barely keep up with Su Chen''s figure. Shi Jie knew that if things went on like this, let alone subdue Su Chen, he would not even be able to catch him. After a long time of chasing, Shi Jie''s face was burning with embarrassment. He is already in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, but he has nothing to do with an inner disciple in the middle stage of Golden Core? After a stalemate for a long time, Shi Jie suddenly stopped, the long sword in his hand came out with a bang, and a sword edge pierced the sky. Zhang Kui narrowed his eyes slightly, until when Shi Jie stopped, he suddenly exerted force with his right hand, only to hear the bones of his hand make a crisp sound, and even his breathing stopped unconsciously. The more the blind elder looked, his brows became tighter. What''s the matter with this kid? Before, he had already felt that Su Chen had a very strong wood-type energy in his body, so why didn''t Su Chen use the Eight Profound Seal for so long? Could it be that the origin power he felt was not because of the Eight Profound Seals, but because Su Chen practiced the Wanye Feihualiu? So, Su Chen didn''t understand the key to the Eight Profound Seals at all? The blind elder didn''t know whether he should be angry or disappointed, he just watched the film steadily, but for some reason he didn''t leave. Su Chen had no time to look at him at this moment, although Shi Jie couldn''t hurt him, but he really couldn''t get rid of Shi Jie. When the sword shadow howled and pierced his back, Su Chen tapped his foot, and the circles and ripples quickly spread out. Just as he was about to leave, another sword shadow blocked his way. Chapter 1661 Shi Jie''s sword moves were tricky and extremely fast. In addition, he was already in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, so he was extremely proficient in controlling weapons and using spiritual power. It was not difficult to block Su Chen''s path with one move. "Myriad Leaves Flying Flower Flow!" Su Chen was surrounded by the arrow light of spiritual power, without any hesitation, a golden light flashed in his dantian. Jindan circulates in circles. The huge wood elemental force began to swim in the body, and at this moment, in Su Chen''s palm, a gorgeous flower composed of green leaves and flying flowers appeared. Shi Jie heard Su Chen''s move. His heart trembled slightly, he naturally knew the lethality of the Wanye Feihua Liu that only elders and direct disciples could practice, so he inevitably hesitated before making a move. With scruples in his heart, his attacks were naturally no longer as fierce as before. Su Chen saw the opportunity and immediately discovered the flaws in his moves. With a slight tap under his feet, circles of ripples spread out, and when he reappeared, he had already broken through the encirclement of the sword light. Although Su Chen broke through the siege, he was not optimistic. After all, the opponent was the mid-stage Nascent Soul, so he didn''t dare to relax in the slightest. The moment he rushed out of the tight encirclement, the gorgeous flower composed of green leaves and flying flowers circled up into the air in his hand, and then spun around twice, as if to confirm the target. Su Chen made a handprint and muttered something, the gorgeous flowers composed of green leaves and flying flowers trembled slightly in the air, and then stopped firmly. Shi Jie didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do, but he always felt that it was not good, and he had some inexplicable premonition in his heart. Just when Su Chen condensed the green flying flowers, he suddenly felt a chill in his chest, and immediately lowered his eyes to see that the clothes on his chest were torn apart at some point. This time, Shi Jie''s heart skipped a beat. How can it be? His chest has always been a place he has tried his best to protect, and it is absolutely impossible for anyone to take advantage of it. At this moment, under his full attention, someone actually tore his clothes. When he panicked, the movements of his subordinates immediately became a little messy. Su Chen seized the opportunity, stepped lightly, and walked around Shi Jie''s side a few times, and immediately spotted his flaws. Su Chen didn''t attack immediately, and a gorgeous flower with green leaves and flying flowers appeared in his hand again. But at this time, Shi Jie suddenly realized that something was wrong, Su Chen clearly condensed a green leaf flying flower before, why is it gone now? Where did that flower go? The damn green leaves and flying flowers are like steel blades, not only can tear the sky, but even his clothes are not a problem. The wound on his chest is clearly scratched by the petals. Speaking of it, Shi Jie didn''t see clearly what scratched the clothes on his chest when he lowered his head to check. But he saw a little trace on the edge of the wound, which was clearly the bright juice of the petals left on his clothes. The two continued, the situation was indeed different now, Shi Jie was clearly still hesitating, he stabbed Su Chen''s side a few times without any pain, and then there was no response. Su Chen focused on the flaws in Shi Jie''s body, only Shi Jie would kill him. He immediately counterattacked and killed a green leaf and flying flower beside him without hesitation, and the condensed gorgeous flower floated. At the beginning, Su Chen wanted to show off in front of Zhang Kui. Although he was in the middle stage of Jindan, he was more than enough to deal with a Xingpu peak disciple in the middle stage of Yuanying. After all, his spiritual power is not as strong as that in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Although his soul power is roughly the same, after a long time, he will inevitably fall into a disadvantage. Based on this, Su Chen planned to make a quick decision. He raised his hands slightly. There were two green peonies spinning rapidly in the palm of his hand. Although these two peonies did not have any floral fragrance, the people who saw him felt a refreshing fragrance pervading inexplicably. When Shi Jie saw the two green flying flowers in Su Chen''s palm. He couldn''t help but sniffled, clenched the long sword and swiped forward forcefully, the light of the sword flickered. There was no one in front, not even the two green flowers were gone. He reacted quickly, and almost immediately returned his sword and stabbed behind him, but he didn''t expect that his speed was still slow. The moment he turned sideways, a stream of green rose from his left side. Shi Jie never expected that at this time the sword in his hand was stabbing towards the right rear, and there was someone sneaking up on his left side. This was hiding and it was too late. Without saying a word, Su Chen squeezed the formula with both hands, and the two green leaves and flying flowers instantly scattered into pieces of green leaves in the air, and quickly spun towards Shi Jie like a hurricane. Shi Jie hadn''t had time to react yet. The whole place is covered by layers of green leaves and flowers, only a head is exposed. The soft long sword in his hand clanked several times, as if he wanted to rescue its owner, but he attacked for nothing. The long sword continued to struggle a few more times, and then slowly softened and stopped moving. At this time, Shi Jie''s expression could no longer be described as ugly. It can be said to be gray and white. It is human nature to think about it, he naturally would not have guessed that he would lose to a cultivator at the golden core stage in full view. What''s more, this person was extremely arrogant just now, he had humiliated Xing Xingfeng, and he didn''t take him seriously. He wanted to teach him a lesson, and it would be best if he could torture him a little bit and make him suffer. But now, the situation of the two of them is indeed reversed. He is restrained by layers of green leaves and cannot move. Not only is his spiritual power blocked, even the long sword in his hand is also unable to move. Su Chen stood in front of him with a calm demeanor, with a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Zhang Kui did not expect that Su Chen would be so proficient at cultivating Wanye Feihua Liu. This is definitely not an auspicious achievement. Without a certain foundation, the green leaves can''t form the scale that Su Chen used just now. There was silence, no one from both sides made a sound, Su Chen''s victory was obviously beyond Xing Xingfeng''s expectations, and the reason why Su Chen didn''t speak was actually summarizing the battle between him and Shi Jie just now. Elder Blind sighed softly. At this point, Su Chen never showed any signs of using the Baxuan Seal. It seems that this kid really didn''t understand it thoroughly, but maybe he has already understood it, and it''s only a matter of time before he understands one or two. He has been observing that Su Chen''s Thousand Leaf Flying Flower Flow is extremely smooth, not only without any pause, but even the spiritual power contained in the green leaf is still not to be underestimated. Although he didn''t see the scene he expected, he was still very satisfied. Zhang Kui knew that unless he did it himself, he would not be able to take Su Chen away today. Su Chen fought against the two and won both. The blind elder was standing behind him, he was asking for trouble if he wanted to play tricks at this time, but he was unwilling to leave like this. Are you really going to let this kid go like this? If you can''t make him surrender today, it will be even more difficult to make this kid confess his guilt tomorrow. Chapter 1662 "cough." The blind elder coughed lightly, walked out slowly, and stopped after walking a few steps. Zhang Kui looked a little unhappy, he struggled for a moment, then slowly turned around, and said respectfully, "What is the elder''s order?" His tone was very respectful, and his expression did not show any reluctance, as if he didn''t feel much about Su Chen''s successive defeats of the disciples of Xing Punishment Peak. The blind elder paused for a long time intentionally or unintentionally, and did not speak for a while, the atmosphere became tense in an instant. Zhang Kui''s palms were covered with a layer of cold sweat, his back was straight, and he always felt a little stiff. no way. He couldn''t afford to offend this person standing in front of him, not to mention that he couldn''t afford to offend, even if the Peak Master of the Punishment Peak came. I can''t afford it either. The sudden silence made everyone feel a little uncomfortable, especially the disciples of the punishment peak, but Su Chen didn''t feel anything. He didn''t have any injuries in the fight with those two people just now, but Zhang Kui''s palm hit him didn''t recover so easily. Taking advantage of the fact that no one is paying attention to him now, he just took the opportunity to repair his injury, but because he had eaten up all the stored pills before, he had to spend a huge sum of money to buy a bottle from the dog system this time. "Ding!" "One bottle of Yuanling Pill. You need to pay 2 gold coins!" Before the system sound landed, Su Chen immediately clicked OK, and a bottle of Yuanling Pill appeared in the ring. He took out the elixir as if nothing had happened, poured one and threw it into his mouth, like eating a jelly bean, he chewed and swallowed. Normally, he would naturally meditate and adjust his breath, so that the elixir can exert its maximum effect, but at this moment, the disciples of the punishment peak are staring at him, and Zhang Kui has never given up, and he is faintly confronting the blind elder. "Let''s go." Elder Blind''s dull pupils slowly aimed at Su Chen, then with his right hand behind his back, he turned around and walked slowly into the Martial Arts Pavilion. Just as Su Chen was about to follow, Zhang Kui, who was next to him, immediately stopped in front of him impatiently, before he had time to speak. "Wait a minute." A slightly muffled voice sounded from behind, Su Chen paused, and Zhang Kui obviously showed joy. The blind elder also turned around slowly, he seemed to know who it was, and there seemed to be some annoyance between his brows. The man walked over slowly and stopped in front of the main hall, without looking sideways, he cupped his fists and said, "Elder, Yin Zhan sees you." "You came here for this kid too?" The blind elder looked unhappy. But the tone was flat. Yin Zhan nodded and said, "That''s right, my disciple came to report that this person has committed a big mistake and violated the clan''s rules. Presumably the elders have already noticed." The blind elder probably hesitated, his lips moved slightly as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he sighed lightly and said, "How do you deal with it?" "The elder has clearly observed that although this person is already an inner sect disciple, he has repeatedly violated the clan rules. This time, I am afraid that he will be severely punished." "Oh, how was it violated?" "First, this son did not abide by the rules when participating in the inner disciple assessment and seriously injured his fellow disciples." Yin Zhan seems to have investigated Su Chen and knows all about his violations of the clan rules. "Secondly, he has repeatedly disregarded the restraints and fought with inner and outer disciples many times. Not only was he seriously injured, but he even cut off someone''s arm regardless of the feelings of his fellow disciples!" Yin Zhan''s tone was clearly not harsh, but Su Chen could clearly feel it. Every time he uttered a sentence, it seemed that the sentence was spit out by rolling through countless blades in his mouth, and every word was cut on his body like a knife. "Thirdly, as an inner disciple, this son secretly learned the Myriad Leaf Flying Flower Technique that can only be practiced by elders and direct disciples. He disregarded the clan rules, and even showed off wantonly, using the secret technique to hurt his fellow disciples." When Yin Zhan said this, he deliberately paused for a moment. He seemed to be observing the reaction of the blind elder. Su Chen snorted, when did he show off? Besides, those so-called colleagues who were seriously injured a few times were not all provoked by the other party first, he just couldn''t bear to fight back. Unexpectedly, all the people at the Punishment Peak are masters of turning black and white! Although Su Chen knew that Elder Blind favored him, he was only an inner disciple after all. Xing Xingfeng is so motivating, even if Elder Blind wants to help him, he probably has to take Xing Xingfeng''s face into consideration. Yin Zhan is still so methodical, it seems that he has obtained the conclusive evidence of Su Chen''s crime, and he is not afraid of Elder Blind''s careful questioning at all. "So, these three charges will be punished together?" The blind elder''s tone remained flat. "That''s right. Although these are three crimes, they all stem from one incident. If he hadn''t practiced the Myriad Leaf Flying Flower Flowing Secret Method, there would be no such thing as seriously injuring a fellow sect with this secret method." Yin Zhan''s tone was steady. His tone was as it should be, but Su Chen could clearly hear that what he said seemed to be conveying a message to the blind elder. Su Chen had already expected it in his heart. Sure enough, after a moment of silence, the blind elder nodded lightly without looking at him again, "If that''s the case, then let him follow you to investigate carefully." This sentence seems to have a deep meaning, but it seems to want Yin Zhan not to be convicted so quickly. But Su Chen knew very well that if he reached the penalty peak at this time, the consequences would not be determined by investigation. Elder Blind must have known about it, but he didn''t stop him. He was obviously aware that even Yin Zhan had already stepped forward, this matter might not be that simple. Yin Zhan cupped his fists at the blind elder''s back, and then slowly turned around. Facing Su Chen. Su Chen finally saw this person''s appearance clearly. Although his face was square, there was a cold light in those long and narrow eyes. He must be a cruel and unreasonable person. Yin Zhan was speechless, he just waved his hand lightly, and the disciples from Punishment Peak immediately rushed up and surrounded Su Chen. They didn''t move. There was also a vague sense of alertness between the expressions, but he didn''t dare to approach like before. Yin Zhan snorted and said, "Let''s go." Su Chen sighed secretly in his heart, if he made a move at this moment, I''m afraid this Ziyun sect would not be able to stay any longer. Right now, he could only hope that Daoist Spirit Medicine could come to rescue him quickly, or that Liu Qingzhu would appear immediately. It''s a pity that he was looking forward to it all the way, but he didn''t find the person he wanted to wait for. Ahead was the site of the Punishment Peak, and the few disciples around him breathed a sigh of relief, with complacent and mocking expressions on their faces. Su Chen''s face remained motionless, but his eyes were constantly looking around. At this time, Yin Zhan, who had been silent in front of him, stopped in his tracks. "Take him directly to Siguoya." He just glanced sideways at Su Chen, then turned and left. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and was about to take this opportunity to break out directly, but suddenly found that the golden core didn''t move! Chapter 1663 what happened? On the road just now, he was still trying to run the golden core, and he was always looking for an opportunity to escape. However, since this place is the center of Ziyun Sect, and it is close to Xingfa Peak, he didn''t want to cause any trouble again, so he could bear it. It''s just less than a cup of tea, but his golden core didn''t move? His internal injuries have obviously fully recovered, and it is impossible to leave any hidden dangers. Even if he is still slightly uncomfortable, it is impossible for the golden core to stop functioning. There is only one possibility after thinking about it, but I think of this possibility. Su Chen still couldn''t believe it. Yin Zhan didn''t speak to him all the time, and even kept a distance between them. How could he seal his dantian without anyone noticing? Su Chen thought about it. A layer of fine hair stood up on his back, and layers of cold sweat soaked through his clothes. Yin Zhan has never revealed his identity, but Su Chen already knows that this person''s cultivation is absolutely terrifying. Not only can he not see through the opponent''s realm, but he also has a vague feeling that Yin Zhan is much more powerful than his elder in Jinxian Temple! This also showed Yin Zhan''s identity from the side, and it was also the reason why Su Chen gave up on running away. Although he has already guessed. There must be no good things waiting for him in Xing Xingfeng, but he never expected that his dantian would be sealed! In other words, not only is he powerless now, allowing the other party to pinch and round him, but even if something really happens, he has no power to protect himself. This person is so terrifying! If he had known it would be like this, he should have strongly opposed it just now, even if he was shameless, he would have stayed in the Martial Arts Pavilion. It''s a pity that the blind medicine that there is nowhere to buy in the world is regret medicine. Su Chen''s guts are turning green now, he really wants to take a Shura knife and slash himself several times. Even so, Su Chen didn''t want to sit still, since his dantian was sealed, he had to find a way from another direction. Su Chen''s unusual silence, in the eyes of others, he was naturally overwhelmed by the wind of punishment. Shi Jie glanced at Su Chen a few times, with the corners of his mouth pursed, revealing a sneer of unknown meaning. Most of the others had the same attitude, they had seen Su Chen show off his power with their own eyes before. At this time, he has to confess his sin obediently. If he thinks about the cliff and face the wall, isn''t it just what he deserved? Coupled with Su Chen''s unusually silent demeanor and uncertain expression, it gave them a pleasure of revenge. Punishment Peak is also the main peak, with several small peaks stretching behind it, and the Siguo Cliff they are referring to is a cliff between the main peak and the few small peaks behind it. Go up the mountain road, and then walk through a very difficult and dangerous path. Go down slowly until you enter a deep valley. Su Chen didn''t look up at Siguoya in front of him until the people around him stopped. This place should be the place where all Ziyunzong disciples face the wall and think about their past mistakes. He can see that there are traces of sitting cross-legged in several places on the ground, and the black light is shining. Siguo Cliff is a cliff with a height of hundreds of feet. From the bottom to the top, it is impossible to see the end at a glance, but where the big eyes sweep, it seems that there are traces of depiction. Su Chen didn''t take it to heart either. Since he was facing the wall and thinking about his mistakes, he naturally wanted to find a better place for himself, although he felt that it would not take long for him to leave. His eyes turned around several places with traces of sitting cross-legged, and finally selected a place closest to the cliff, and was about to go there. But he didn''t want Shi Jie to raise his hand to stop him. "..." Su Chen looked at him silently, why? Do you still want to fight? Seeing the provocation in Su Chen''s eyes, Shi Jie squeezed his fingers hard, as if he was enduring, and said unkindly: "The elder explained, you have violated the clan rules and provoked several times, and you have to spend ten years thinking about the cliff." "ten years?" Su Chen was immediately laughed out of anger, a ghost would stay in such a place for ten years! If the real elixir does not come. He will naturally find a way to get out of here, let alone face the wall for ten years, even face the wall for one year. He will never be obedient. Shi Jie probably sensed Su Chen''s thoughts, his eyes dimmed, and he suddenly smiled and said, "Although I think you are looking for death. But I still advise you, it is best to be obedient." Su Chen sneered silently, and closed his eyes directly. These people just know that the real elixir is not there, they are a group of despicable and shameless villains. Seeing Su Chen''s reaction, Shi Jie was naturally extremely annoyed, but he didn''t say much, and left quickly after a cold snort. Although he left, the other people did not leave, presumably they wanted to stay and take care of Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the other people, and went directly to the seat he had hoped for before and sat down. Soon into meditation. He must break through the suppression as soon as possible, otherwise his dantian will be sealed all the time, and he will have no counterattack power at all. But no matter how hard he tried, the dantian was completely silent, and the feeling of being full of spiritual power before did not appear again. What did Yin Zhan do? Could it be that he was poisoned? Probably not, Yin Zhan would not do anything in front of the blind elder. On the way here, one behind the other, and he was at the top of the wind. After working hard for a long time, without any progress, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little anxious. It seems that his realm is still too low. If he is not at the Jindan stage or the Nascent Soul stage at this time, even if he has passed through the spiritual power stage of the thunder tribulation, he will not be as passive as he is now. Thinking about it, now that the matter has come to this point, he has no choice but to obediently wait for the real elixir to come and save him. Su Chen was pushed to the penalty peak, and the news spread quickly throughout the Purple Cloud Sect. Liu Qingzhu was still a little shocked when he heard the news, he couldn''t believe it, Su Chen just went to the Martial Arts Pavilion to receive martial arts, how could he be pushed to the peak of punishment? She asked several times and got definite answers, and only then did she believe that Su Chen had really been arrested and sent to the Punishment Peak. Liu Qingzhu didn''t even have time to ask any ins and outs, and immediately went up to the penalty peak alone. She was originally a direct disciple cultivated by Purple Cloud Sect, and she has attracted much attention no matter whether she is on the Spiritual Medicine Peak or on several other main peaks. So as soon as he appeared, it was spread all over the punishment peak, not only the outer disciples, but even those direct disciples who had been practicing hard all the time knew about it. "Why is she here?" "do not you know?" "Ah? What''s the matter? Did someone mess with her?" "Hey, this is Tianpin Jindan, who has just survived two lightning tribulations. At this time, let alone us, even those elders don''t dare to provoke her easily." "Then what''s going on? Why did she come to the penalty peak for no reason?" "Tut tut tut tut!" "What''s going on? Tell me quickly." Chapter 1664 "Hey, you kid knows how to practice every day, and you don''t even know about such explosive news." "Yeah, isn''t he just cultivating every day? Otherwise, how would he have the opportunity to get close to the beauty Fangze?" "What nonsense?! Don''t you guys practice?" "Why are you so angry?! I just wanted to tell you that this ice and snow beauty didn''t come here for you this time." "¡­¡­In the end what happened?" "You should know about the Tianpin Golden Pill that caused a commotion a while ago, right?" "That miscellaneous spirit root?" "That''s right, it''s that miscellaneous spirit root. Although he condensed the balance, the golden core was tested to have miscellaneous spirit roots. It''s nothing at all. At worst, he will be an elder of the outer sect in the future, but he is not very peaceful. Repeated provocations." "How dare he provoke Xing Xingfeng?" "Of course he doesn''t have the guts. It''s just that the kid was probably a little daring. Relying on the favor of the real man with the elixir, he cut off one of Hu Xiao''s arms and robbed other people''s treasures." "So arrogant?!" "Isn''t that right? Not only that, but the reason why he was able to defeat Hu Xiao and snatch other people''s treasures is because he even secretly learned the Wanye Feihua Liu!" "What?!" "Shhhhh, keep your voice down! Now you know what this ice and snow beauty is here for?" "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Wanye Feihualiu is a secret that cannot be passed on. Only direct disciples can practice it. Where did he learn it secretly?" "Tsk, you can''t be practicing, you''ve trained your brain to be stupid?" Liu Qingzhu stood on the square of Punishment Peak, surrounded by many disciples of Punishment Peak, and the whispering voices around her came to her ears word by word, but her expression did not change at all. At this moment, Su Chen was thinking about Guoya, he had to find a way to bring Su Chen out, but he had no reason. The master happened to be going out, and at this moment, he was also a little uncertain whether Xing Xingfeng would release him or not. If so, the penalty peak will not let people go. What is she going to do? Liu Qingzhu''s heart was burning with anxiety. As long as he thought about pain relief, he would suffer a lot after tearing his teeth, and he felt distressed for a while. Originally, these things could have been avoided. This matter could have been explained clearly as long as he came forward to testify, but Xing Xing Peak did not send anyone to Spirit Medicine Peak to seek evidence. He took Su Chen directly to Siguo Cliff. Liu Qingzhu didn''t have to bother to think about the joints in this, but he could only pretend that he didn''t know and took the initiative to find someone important. After waiting for a long time, but no person in charge came forward, Liu Qingzhu knew that Xing Xingfeng must not want to release him. However, he was already mentally prepared, but he still couldn''t help being a little scared at this moment. The Punishment Peak is no different than the other main peaks. When I came here, I was in charge of the rewards and punishments of the Ziyun Sect, and I have always been unselfish. The majesty of Ziyunzong is only below Zixiao Peak. Secondly, the peak master of the Punishment Peak, Tian Xing Zhenren, has a terrifying cultivation base, which can be compared with the deputy head teacher. Not to mention that Liu Qingzhu is just a direct disciple of the Spiritual Medicine Peak, even the Master Spiritualist would not easily do anything here. But he has been waiting here for almost half an hour. No one came forward to explain to him, and no one took the initiative to talk to him. Liu Qingzhu knew that he couldn''t just wait blindly like this. He didn''t know what was going on with Su Chen. Thinking of this, Liu Qingzhu''s cold face became even colder, and the disciples who were watching from a distance were caught by his eyes. Unconsciously shivered. Liu Qingzhu looked calm on the outside, but his heart was beating a bit. He didn''t know what would happen next. But he didn''t dare to do anything here at any time. If the people at Punishment Peak were really tough and unwilling to hand over Su Chen, he could only avoid it temporarily. But he was not willing to give up. Seeing that he was about to leave the square and enter the main hall, Liu Qingzhu saw a person walking out of the main hall, it was Shijie who had just returned from Siguoya. Shi Jie was not surprised to see Liu Qingzhu, and greeted with a smile: "I just said why there are so many disciples around outside. It turns out that Senior Sister Liu Qingzhu has arrived." Liu Qingzhu nodded with a cold expression, and asked concisely: "Is Su Chen thinking about Guoya?" "yes." Shi Jie was not ambiguous, and said directly. "If I remember correctly, Su Chen is a disciple of Lingyao Peak, and even an inner disciple ordered by the master himself. I don''t know what happened?" "It was taken to Siguo Cliff, but we didn''t know it at all." Liu Qingzhu was plain and did not contain a trace of anger. But Shi Jie, who was standing opposite him, felt a chill down his back for no reason, as if a gust of cold air enveloped him. Shi Jie was surprised, looked up at Liu Qingzhu, his eyes flickered and said: "Su Chen has repeatedly violated the clan rules, the evidence is conclusive, doesn''t Senior Sister Liu know?" "I''ve never heard of it." "It seems that Su Chen didn''t tell you the truth." "Can you tell him exactly what he did?" Liu Qingzhu''s eyes flashed with anger when he heard the words, "How did Punishment Peak deal with it?" "Elder Yin Zhan has ordered that Su Chen practice the secret method in private. The crime is true. He will be punished for ten years in Siguo Cliff." "...Punishment Peak is really unselfish!" The anger in Liu Qingzhu''s eyes burned instantly, and his whole temperament suddenly changed. Shi Jie was forced to take half a step back by his terrifying aura, and the horror in his heart was even more difficult to restrain. This woman is really terrible! Sure enough, after two thunder tribulations, he was already different from them. The Tianpin Jindan really lived up to its reputation. Although Shi Jie was not moving forward due to Liu Qingzhu''s momentum, but this place is the punishment peak, he is naturally not afraid of Liu Qingzhu''s attack. "Since facing the wall for ten years is such a heavy responsibility, why didn''t anyone inform the Spiritual Medicine Peak? Doesn''t the Criminal Law Peak take the Spiritual Medicine Peak seriously?" Liu Qingzhu forced a step forward, and asked loudly, no matter whether Su Chen violated the sect''s rules or not, but he was taken to Siguo Cliff at this time, but he didn''t inform Lingyao Peak of this fact. Moreover, directly letting him face the wall for ten years, this punishment is too severe. Shi Jie smiled wryly and said: "Senior Sister Liu, please be safe and don''t be impatient. Regarding Su Chen''s violation of the patriarchal regulations, the Punishment Peak has thoroughly investigated it. As for the punishment, it was also ordered by Elder Yin Zhan himself." "If Senior Sister Liu thinks there is something wrong, please go to the Peak Master to argue." Liu Qingzhu stared at Shi Jie for a long time, if he hadn''t been secretly enduring, meditating in his heart that this place is the punishment peak, this place is the punishment peak, he could not help but go up and beat Shi Jie fiercely. What kind of bullshit are you talking about? Chapter 1665 Liu Qingzhu was always cold and always disdainful of words, but now he couldn''t help but want to swear! Punishment Peak has arrested the disciple of Spirit Medicine Peak, so it''s fine if they don''t say hello, but they still utter wild words. The Spiritual Medicine Peak is not a soft persimmon in Ziyunzong, and it is not something that others can flatten and round. But he also knew that if he did something now, not only would he not be able to take Su Chen away. It may even cause more trouble for the elixir peak. Shi Jie''s heart trembled violently when he was stared at by Liu Qingzhu. Although he tried his best to maintain his composure, he couldn''t help but quietly took two steps back. Although he is an inner disciple that Elder Yin Zhan values. But compared with Liu Qingzhu, there is still a certain gap. He thought that his actions did not show any traces, but Liu Qingzhu was in a state, so he had already noticed his timidity, so he couldn''t help laughing mockingly. It''s just that the smile still didn''t reach his eyes, and he gave him a cold look. Said: "In this case, then I will trouble you to report to Tian Xing Zhenren, and my master will definitely visit him when he comes back." Shi Jie''s expression froze, he didn''t expect Liu Qingzhu to be so tough when it came to this matter. Could it be that the master elixir really valued that Su Chen so much? In Shi Jie''s view, there is absolutely no reason for this. Although Su Chen condensed the Heavenly Grade Golden Elixir, he has just detected the Miscellaneous Spiritual Root, so there is no future at all. A heaven-grade golden elixir with miscellaneous spiritual roots can''t even compare to his two-line spiritual roots! Although Shi Jie thought it was unlikely, he didn''t think Liu Qingzhu looked like a liar. He couldn''t make up his mind, so he immediately went to Yin Zhan. After Yin Zhan found out, he said disdainfully, "It''s just an inner sect disciple. I want to punish my disciples at the Punishment Peak. When is it an elder''s turn to speak?" This statement is true, Xing Xingfeng is in charge of Ziyun Zongzong''s rules, and has absolute power to punish inner disciples and outer disciples. Not to mention someone who has just started. Su Chen, who just passed the examination of the inner disciples, even if the direct disciple of the main peak made a big mistake, the Punishment Peak has a reason to come to arrest someone. After hearing this, Shi Jie naturally felt a lot more at ease, so he didn''t take Liu Qingzhu''s words to heart. He didn''t know that although Yin Zhan''s words were true, the Spiritual Medicine Peak was an exception. Yin Zhan knew better than anyone else that he would surely offend Spirit Medicine Peak if he took down Su Chen, but he had to do it. Of course there is a reason for this. It''s just that the reason is unknown to outsiders. He knew that he had something to rely on, but he still felt a little uncertain when he thought of that crazy woman at Lingyao Peak. The night was getting darker, and Siguoya was surrounded by thick night, and the moonlight above the head was falling down coldly, hazy. Su Chen was lying on the ground with his arms pillowed, behind him was the cold cliff of Siguoya, and not far ahead, three figures stood upright, staring straight at him. He could even hear a few people gnashing their teeth uncontrollably. Although the three of them are Jindan cultivators, they haven''t really been able to protect themselves from heat and cold. Siguoya is in a deep valley and the temperature is relatively low. Now it''s late at night and the dew is heavy, making it even more chilly. Su Chen has been trying to find a way to restore the sealed dantian. I just worked hard for half a box, but there has been no progress, and then I simply gave up. Realizing that there was really nothing else to do here, he planned to chat with those three people. It''s just that flowing water is intentional, but falling flowers are ruthless. He ignored him at all, so Su Chen naturally wouldn''t put his face on someone''s cold ass, and then he just lay down and closed his eyes to rest without saying a word. But it doesn''t matter if he lies down. But he was the one who made a mistake and was punished to face the wall. The three of them were sent by Yin Zhan to watch him, but it was the three of them who didn''t want to suffer. Since coming to Thought Over Cliff. The three of them have been standing in the distance. Until late at night, they never heard the order to let them go back, so they had no choice but to stay. But. This place is for those who have made mistakes to face the wall. Naturally, there will be no fine clothes, quilts and gourmet food. Since they arrived here, not only have they not eaten a sip of food, they have not had a sip of water, and there is not even a place to sit. Now that the temperature has dropped sharply, they feel even more unbearable, cold, hungry, sleepy and tired. Originally, if Su Chen felt as unbearable as they did, it would be fine. However, Su Chen looked like an old god, calm and composed. In this way, they not only feel unbearable physically, but also suffer mentally. Until their teeth chattered from the cold, they didn''t dare to take a step away, but they could only watch Su Chen lying comfortably in the corner sheltered from the wind. "Persist for a while longer. Elder Chen happens to be out today, and he will be back in Zishi." "So what if we don''t insist, are we lying on the ground like a dog like him?" "The one who can cut off the arm of the same sect is naturally a wolf-hearted person. Do you expect him to abide by the clan rules like us?" Seeing that the temperature was getting colder and colder, the few people couldn''t bear it anymore, they couldn''t even walk, and they couldn''t get angry anymore, so they started cursing directly. Su Chen turned a deaf ear to it, anyway, it wasn''t him who was hungry and cold? When he took out a pork leg from the ring and roasted it before, the three of them still looked arrogant and scolded him for not abiding by the clan rules, so who is to blame for being hungry and cold at this time? "cough¡­¡­" Those people were talking, when suddenly there was a light cough from the end of the path, and someone was coming. Those people immediately stopped talking and turned around in fear. When the man walked out of the darkness and saw clearly that it was Yin Zhan by the moonlight above their heads, the three of them panicked. He was so angry just now, he scolded a little harshly, and from time to time he even got involved with the elixir peak. They didn''t know when Yin Zhan came and whether they heard those words, but no matter what, they didn''t dare to take chances. Yin Zhan came with his hands behind his back, his eyes fixed on the three of them for an instant, the bodies of the three of them couldn''t help shaking, and their legs were a little weak. Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth silently, looked at Yin Zhan over there with great interest, and happened to be looking at him, and the eyes of the two collided in the air. "Do you know where this is?" Yin Zhan took two steps towards Su Chen, and turned his eyes around Su Chen twice. Su Chen sat up unhurriedly, propped his elbows on his knees, and replied: "The elder is really a nobleman who forgets things too much, didn''t you push me here?" "Then you know, this is Si Guo Ya." "if not?" "This place is for people to think about their mistakes and repent." "oh." "Oh, you are really stubborn!" Yin Zhan''s tone suddenly became cold and stern, and the robe was windless and automatic, with an imposing manner. Chapter 1666 Su Chen''s breathing was consistent, his chest was tight and painful, but he tried his best to endure it, gritted his teeth and met Yin Zhan''s gaze. At this moment, he must not back away. Whether he made a mistake or not, Yin Zhan knows best. This was a deliberate assassination, and he had no choice but to catch him without a fight, no wonder others. But Yin Zhan wanted to show off in front of him, wanting him to bow his head. There are no doors! Yin Zhan obviously saw Su Chen''s thoughts, snorted coldly, and shook his body. His right hand had already grabbed Su Chen''s collar, lifted him up, and threw him forward fiercely, only to hear a bang, and Su Chen smashed into the cliff of Siguo Cliff. Su Chen spat out a mouthful of blood with a "poof", and fell limply to the ground. His dantian has been sealed, and he can''t mobilize his spiritual power at all. Even though his physical strength is different from ordinary people, he is still injured at this time. Yin Zhan''s blow just now not only threw Su Chen out, but at the moment he grabbed Su Chen, strong spiritual power poured into Su Chen''s body, wreaking havoc in his meridians. Su Chen clearly heard the sound of his meridians breaking. He had already slapped Yin Zhan with his palm. He had just repaired it. Unexpectedly, he was injured again after only a few hours. It was really miserable. Seeing Su Chen lying on the ground, Yin Zhan didn''t seem to move for a long time, thinking that Su Chen was knocked out by him, so he snorted. He glanced sideways slightly, and the three standing in the distance immediately ran up and pulled Su Chen up. Su Chen felt dizzy and was pulled up by someone. The hit just now was indeed a bit harsh, and he didn''t recover from it for a long time. Although he had already expected that he would suffer some hardships today, he never expected that Yin Zhan would be so insidious and despicable, as an elder of the Punishment Peak, he would execute the punishment in private! The three of them held Su Chen''s arms, one on the left and one on the right, and another person was behind him dragging his back, which forced Su Chen to stand up straight, and at this time Yin Zhan had already come in front of him. Su Chen vaguely heard someone beside him gasp, and before he could react, he heard a pop in the air. Then there was a sharp pain in his chest. "As a disciple of the Purple Cloud Sect, disobeying your elders is considered disrespectful. Since Daoist Spirit Medicine has never taught you, let this elder teach you today." Yin Zhan retracted the long whip with a snap, seeing the bright red blood stains on the whip, a bright light flashed in his eyes. Although the three disciples were afraid, their eyes were shining with excitement, and they were already mad at Su Chen for half the night. Now seeing Su Chen suffering is naturally extremely happy. Su Chen stopped breathing for a long time. It had been a long time since anyone had hit him like this. Almost at the moment when the pain hit him, he was already awake. "You are a mere miscellaneous spirit root, and you dare to secretly cultivate the Wanye Feihualiu. Who gave you the courage?" Yin Zhan said and unfolded the long whip again. Raising his right hand, he hit Su Chen on the chest again with a swish sound. Su Chen''s body stiffened suddenly, the pain made his teeth tremble, but he clenched his teeth tightly and didn''t say a word. The pain slowly passed, and the blackness in front of his eyes also slowly faded, but now his eyes are stained with hatred! What a despicable and shameless villain! Yin Zhan clearly knew that it was absolutely impossible for him to secretly learn the Wanye Feihua Liu, regardless of the fact that it was impossible to spread the Wanye Feihua Liu exercises. Even if he wants to learn secretly, he still needs to have skills. He just relied on the elixir that Daoist Master was not in Ziyun Sect today, so he found such an excuse to take him to the punishment peak. And what he is suffering now. It''s all about venting anger on others! This is Ziyunzong, one of the seven great sects of the Great Xia Dynasty! As the main peak in charge of punishment, Punishment Peak should be fair and just, but it doesn''t want to punish the elder deacon of Punishment Peak. Blatantly partial! Su Chen lowered his head, his face was already pale without a trace of blood, but his eyes were burning with raging fire. Today''s humiliation, he will definitely remember it in his heart. Anyone who dares to bully him will definitely bear the price ten times and a hundred times. Yin Zhan sensed that Su Chen''s aura was wrong, he was wild and arrogant by nature, how could he be so calm after suffering such a shame and humiliation? Where there is an abnormality, there must be a demon. Yin Zhan picked up Su Chen''s chin with the long side, and as expected, he saw the turbulent hatred in Su Chen''s eyes. As he thought, this kid really didn''t repent, but on the other hand he couldn''t help but feel a little startled. He had never seen such a cold look in the eyes of a young disciple. Yin Zhan didn''t look strange at all. In his deep-rooted concept, even if some disciples refused to obey his discipline, so what? One day he is the elder of Ziyun Sect, one day he is the elder of the disciples, no one has the right to resist. No one has the guts to resist. So he just snorted coldly, slapped Su Chen with his hand, shook the long whip, and threw out three whip shadows in succession. Su Chen''s body was like a fish jumping into a small river, shaking violently, but he didn''t make any sound, and the three people holding him were also shaken from side to side by him. Seeing this scene, Yin Zhan felt an inexplicable annoyance in his heart. He wanted to hear Su Chen beg for mercy loudly, and even more wanted to hear Su Chen shout loudly, but Su Chen gritted his teeth tightly and didn''t say a word. That being the case, then continue to fight until Su Chen begs for mercy. Several whip shadows came one after another, and each whip shadow implied Yin Zhan''s spiritual power, hitting Su Chen''s lamp body, bringing bloody rays. Under the cold and dark moonlight, in front of Siguoya, Su Chen''s body was lying limply on the ground, his chest was already a bloody mess. Yin Zhan stood beside him holding the whip, looking down at Su Chen''s dazed expression, the corner of his mouth curled up. The three disciples stood in the distance, and they couldn''t see any excitement at this moment. They had never seen Yin Zhan attack so fiercely. Even in the previous examples of making big mistakes, they were only given one or two lashes as a warning, but today Su Chen endured ten lashes for life. The long whip in Yin Zhan''s hand was used to punish his disciples. Although they hadn''t tried the power of this whip, they had witnessed the misery of other disciples who were tortured. Once, an inner sect disciple was beaten five times and lay on the bed for half a year, his skin was bruised and his internal injuries were even worse. Su Chen has been beaten so distracted, and the bloody look makes them tremble with fear, fearing that the condensed golden core will also be broken up. Su Chen lay in a daze for a long time, and he didn''t know what his mind was wandering about. I just felt cold and hot, and my whole body seemed to be imprisoned in a box, and I couldn''t get out from the left and right. Until he heard footsteps in his ears, the man walked for a while as if he had spotted him, and walked over quickly. Chapter 1667 "Huh?" "I haven''t heard of a kid who doesn''t have eyesight making a mistake. How could he be beaten like this?" While muttering in a low voice, the man kicked Su Chen with his foot. Su Chen hummed softly with unknown meaning, and his conscious posture gradually became clear, but the moment his consciousness returned, the unbearable pain immediately occupied his thoughts. At this moment, Su Chen finally couldn''t help but let out a soft moan, it really hurt too much. The man heard Su Chen moaning. Only then was she relieved, and while muttering softly, she squatted beside him. Su Chen felt the man''s breath right in front of him. Although he was in pain and wanted to grab Yin Zhan and slap him twice, he still opened his eyes guardedly and looked at the person in front of him by the moonlight. The man squatted beside him in the backlight to see his figure. He should be a middle-aged man with a relatively square face, staring at him. "Just delivered?" The man poked Su Chen''s face, then looked at the wound on his chest. His eyes flickered. "It hurts me to death," Su Chen was in so much pain, no matter who this person was, he frowned and cursed, "Damn it!" The man twitched his eyebrows left and right a few times, and grinned, "Hey, you''re quite interesting." "How is it?" He looked at Su Chen for a while, and then said, "Do you want to help me?" Su Chen closed his eyes and didn''t want to speak. Just now, he tried to vent his anger and scolded happily, but his chest hurt more and more. The man seemed to see that Su Chen was enduring, so he got up and left without saying a word. Su Chen heard the man bypassing him and walking directly towards Siguo Cliff, and then heard something sliding. The surroundings became quiet, and the night was dark. The bleak moonlight shone on Su Chen''s body. The pain of the wound finally became numb, and he took a breath and slowly opened his eyes. When Liu Qingzhu returned to the Spirit Medicine Peak, he immediately sent a letter to the Master Spirit Medicine, briefly describing the matter, and finally begged the Master Spirit Medicine to come back immediately. She waited and waited until the real elixir came back, and she felt restless. In the night, Liu Qingzhu stood in front of the window, the bamboo forest outside rustled, and the night breeze was blowing. My heart seemed to be shrouded in coldness. She kept thinking, how is Su Chen doing now? She knew that none of the disciples who were brought to the Punishment Peak could come out safe and sound. Think about it, Lingyaofeng is not a disciple who has made no mistakes, but he has never been so worried like now, he is afraid, afraid that Su Chen will not be able to bear it, he is afraid that Su Chen will resist. He was also afraid that Su Chen would not resist. Such entanglement, such unreasonable worry, made him a little confused. Liu Qingzhu couldn''t tell whether he was worried about his savior, a promising junior, or someone important to him. In short. He has no mood to fall asleep tonight, even if he is lying on the bed, what he still misses is the person who is on the cliff of thinking. If Su Chen knew that he was thinking about Guoya, and Liu Qingzhu was worried about him, perhaps the pain could be relieved a little. But at this moment Su Chen was lying on the ground, he could only feel the cold ground, the bleak night wind, and the constant pain in his chest. The wind did not know when it stopped, and the clothes on Su Chen''s chest were already attached to the wound. Glued together with flesh and blood. He tried to move, but the tearing pain came from the wound again, and he stopped immediately. He gritted his teeth and endured. The moon was in the sky, and the moonlight was actually a bit brighter than before. He looked around. The man disappeared and never appeared. The cold moonlight fell straight down on Su Chen''s eyes, and he took a quick look on the Siguo Cliff, and suddenly stopped in one place. Before, he noticed that there were messy marks on Siguo Cliff, but he didn''t pay attention to it. But the place where he was lying happened to be under a notch, and the moonlight fell vertically, and the notch was extremely clear. "What''s this?" He stared at it for a long time but didn''t see any clues, because the pain in his chest made him unbearable, and he finally found something to distract him, so he just kept staring. Unexpectedly, he muttered to himself. Someone behind him suddenly responded: "I haven''t spoken for so long, I thought you were dead?" Su Chen was startled, his body moved, and there was a sudden sharp pain in his chest, his eyes went dark, and he closed his eyes again. Gritting his teeth, he endured the unbearable pain. He took a breath and said, "Did you do it on purpose?" "Hey, kindly come to see you, I''m afraid you will die." "Then do I have to thank you?" "No need," the man didn''t feel apologetic at all, and said naturally, "You can just treat me as a big show of kindness." Send your mother! Su Chen gritted his teeth and cursed secretly! The man didn''t know if he noticed Su Chen''s anger, he walked over slowly, squatted beside Su Chen, and also raised his head to look at the notch on Siguo Cliff. "You didn''t see it," said the man giggling, "proves that you are not crazy yet." Su Chen heard the meaning of this man''s words, opened his eyes slowly, looked at the notch on Siguo Cliff again and asked: "You said it was carved by a lunatic?" "Basically, an old lunatic was imprisoned here once, and I don''t know what he wrote on it after a long time." The man gave Su Chen a suspicious look. Su Chen stared at those notches, and didn''t speak for a long time, he always felt that they didn''t seem to be carved randomly. But these nicks are irregular, looking left and right, it doesn''t look like a normal word no matter how you look at it. The man also didn''t speak, he looked at Siguoya, then at Su Chen, just looking back and forth. Su Chen was so focused, he didn''t pay attention to what the people next to him were doing, until he suddenly saw the top of Siguo Cliff, there seemed to be a word, and he could vaguely recognize it as "big"! It''s just that the word "big" is upside down. Strange, it is obviously the simplest word, but it looks so weird when viewed upside down. Inertial thinking made Su Chen recognize the handwriting from top to bottom even if he was lying on the ground. At this time, when he discovered the character, which might be an upside-down "big" character, he turned a corner in his mind and turned all the notches upside down. As a result, he suddenly discovered that these random nicks seemed to have turned into clear handwriting. "Huh?" Surprised, Su Chen immediately discerned carefully, and as expected, after discovering the big character, other characters were also quickly recognized. Looking at it, Su Chen''s face also became strange, what kind of crazy talk is this, this is clearly a cultivation method! The old lunatic who was imprisoned here actually used this method to engrave his exercises on the Cliff of Thoughts. The man had already quietly left at some point, Su Chen was so engrossed in watching that he completely forgot the pain in his chest. Chapter 1668 "Sacrificing the body to the Dharma, burning the spirit as an offering!" The light in Su Chen''s eyes became more and more astonishing, thinking about the secret technique engraved on the cliff, it was too crazy, too weird, too unbelievable. The person who created this secret technique must be an extremely crazy and paranoid person. But it is undeniable that this person must also be extremely intelligent. Extremely gifted. Just like the name of this exercise "Crazy Demon Burning Soul Dafa", only extremely crazy people would come up with this kind of move to burn their own spiritual power. Obtain the improvement of the realm. In short, this is a practice that hurts the self and the enemy by 10,000, and it is of no benefit to the enemy or ourselves. However, once you are in a desperate situation, this is definitely a counterattack to kill and survive! Su Chen had also heard about the time when some cultivators were threatened with life and death. It will expose itself to heavy damage to the enemy. However, self-exposure means perishing with the enemy, but the Crazy Demon Burning Spirit Dafa can burn half of the spiritual power within the range of one''s control and improve one''s cultivation. The difference between this is life and death! Su Chen felt that the person who created this exercise must be unusual, and it is absolutely impossible to be unknown. But he had never heard the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu mention when Ziyunzong produced such a wonderful and gorgeous character. And just now the guard said it was left by an old lunatic, maybe that person has already passed away. If this person is alive, Su Chen must express his admiration face to face! When Su Chen discovered this secret method, he felt no fear or fear in his heart, but instead felt bursts of excitement. Burning one''s spiritual power sounds so crazy and so chilling. Once it is out of control, the golden core will be shattered and the soul will be scattered. But this secret method clearly pointed out how to control the burning of spiritual power, how to control the rotation of the golden core, and how to control the release of soul power. have to say. This exercise is definitely a surprise treasure for Su Chen in front of him! In the darkness before the light, everything in front of his eyes became blurred. This exercise was clearly engraved on the Siguo Cliff, but it seemed to have been deeply engraved into Su Chen''s mind. All his mind was immersed in this exercise, and every single word was circling in his mind. The injury on his chest had already been thrown out of the blue by him, and in the dantian, the spiritual power was surging, and it was slowly circulating in accordance with the Mad Demon Burning Spirit Dafa. "puff!" Su Chen''s body began to twitch violently, and the spiritual power in his dantian spread all over his body. All the meridians were enveloped by scorching spiritual power. He clearly felt that the golden core was becoming more and more condensed, and his realm had already touched the peak of the golden core in the middle stage. At this moment, Su Chen''s soul power suddenly enveloped his whole body, and the burning spiritual power instantly calmed down, and he also suffered the backlash of the secret method. This technique is really domineering. Even if one actively burns one''s spiritual energy to increase one''s realm, once it is interrupted, it will inevitably suffer backlash. At this moment, Su Chen''s face was pale and his dantian was weak. The golden core has lost its luster. But there was a happy smile on Su Chen''s face, he succeeded! This technique is extremely overbearing, but it is easier to practice than imagined, but it is normal when you think about it, after all, no one will be crazy enough to burn their own spiritual power. Suddenly, a faint light appeared in the sky. Siguoya finally had light again, and Su Chen''s face was still extremely pale. At this moment, he sat up cross-legged, with his back against Siguoya, facing the path he came from. The chest is still bloody and bloody, but the wound has healed, but the outside looks more dangerous. "You''re in good spirits," the guard came out from the side and glanced casually at Su Chen. It seems to be more curious, "You stayed up all night last night, staring at the above crazy words. Did you find anything?" Su Chen raised his head slowly, grinned, and said weakly: "It''s just a wound pain. I can''t sleep." "Too." The caretaker didn''t seem to think much of it either. Su Chen closed his eyes and took a slow breath. There was another burst of tearing pain at the wound, but it was much better than yesterday. He didn''t know if the master elixir would come back today, but he was sure that as long as Wang Meng''s wife knew that he had been arrested and came to Siguoya, she would definitely come to rescue him. At this time, he looked calm, but in fact he had been quietly cultivating, and the one he cultivated was naturally the Eight Profound Seal. The sun was hanging in the east, and the morning light shrouded Siguo Cliff. Su Chen''s body was bathed in the morning light, and his body, which was a little stiff from the cold, finally began to wake up slowly. The guard seemed to see that Su Chen''s face was not good. After leaving for a while and returning, he squatted in front of him with two steamed buns in his hand. "Let''s eat." He handed a steamed bun to Su Chen. Take another steamed bun and take a bite. Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at him, thanked him in a low voice, took the steamed buns and began to eat slowly. The guard simply sat next to Su Chen and looked at the path with him, without speaking for a long time. A steamed bun was not much at all, and soon two people finished eating it. But none of them moved or spoke. Su Chen didn''t know what this person was thinking, and wanted to say a few words, but when he thought about this person''s identity, he felt that he had nothing to say. The guard seemed not interested in chatting, and just sat quietly. After a while, Su Chen actually heard a slight snoring from this man. "Also a strange person." Su Chen clicked his tongue, shook his head, closed his eyes again, and silently recited the Eight Profound Seal exercises in his heart, his dantian was slowly revolving, and the exhausted spiritual power in his body slowly filled. Elixir Peak. Liu Qingzhu didn''t sleep all night, his face didn''t change much, but the worry in his eyes became deeper and deeper. Daoist Spirit Medicine has not come back until now, he has not received any news, he couldn''t bear it anymore, and simply ran to Spirit Medicine Peak to wait. The sun was high, and the elixir peak was always quiet, but at this moment Liu Qingzhu felt that there was no sound around him, and instead felt a little restless. Until the sound of greeting came from outside, she suddenly sat up from the chair, and rushed out of the hall in a flash. "Master!" Seeing the slim white figure outside, Liu Qingzhu felt a little aggrieved inexplicably, and even his voice trembled unconsciously. Immortal Elixir glanced at her, moved his veil slightly, and said directly: "Tell me, what''s going on?" "...The disciple went to the Punishment Peak to inquire about the situation, but no one in charge came forward." Liu Qingzhu briefly explained what he had learned, "I heard that Yin Zhan went to the Martial Arts Pavilion to take away the junior in person." "Yin Zhan? Just rely on him, the one who dares to touch my elixir peak?" A cold light flashed in the eyes of Daoist Spirit Medicine. Yin Zhan was just a deacon of Xingpu Peak, and he didn''t have that ability. "Master means..." It''s not that Liu Qingzhu didn''t think about that possibility, but the matter was so important that he didn''t dare to speculate. Chapter 1670 "So, you won''t give way today?" The real elixir is calm on the surface, and there is even a faint smile under the veil, but anyone who knows him knows that this is his calm before his anger, and what Yin Zhan has done today has touched his bottom line. Regardless of whether Su Chen violated the clan rules or not, in the eyes of the real elixir, this matter has nothing to do with the penalty peak. He taught Su Chen the Wanye Feihua Flow. Even if the headmaster asked, he would not let Su Chen think about the cliff. What''s more, this matter was only decided by Xing Xingfeng without his consent. His tone of voice was neither too fast nor too slow. Yin Zhan thought that he had scruples, so he became more determined. "That''s right, no matter what the real elixir''s reason is, you can''t trespass on Siguo Cliff." "If the master elixir has any opinion on this, you can discuss it with the master master, and the elders will definitely not stop it." He said righteous words, but he didn''t expect that before his words fell, the real elixir snorted coldly, and angrily said: "Stop doing this!" As he said that, the real elixir strode forward, unexpectedly trying to force his way in, and Yin Zhan was shocked. Subconsciously waved to stop. But it doesn''t matter if he waved his hand, the spiritual power suddenly surged, and the entrance of the cliff was ravaged by a strong wind. Normally, the momentum would not be as harmful as this, but the entrance of Siguoya is a very narrow passage, and when he slapped out, the palm wind was fierce, and a gust of wind quickly blew up in this narrow space. "drink!" Daoist Spirit Medicine reacted very quickly, he swung his palm, and immediately tapped his feet, and saw ripples spreading under his feet, and his body had already retreated ten steps away. Yin Zhan was also stunned. He intended to block, not to attack at all, but the situation in front of him seemed to be that he was going to attack the real elixir. It was what he wanted to see, but seeing the coldness in the eyes of the real elixir, he panicked. Yin Zhan naturally understood the character of the real elixir, and regretted not falling at this time, but it was irreversible. But he absolutely can''t tolerate the real elixir going on like this. Siguoya is the forbidden area of ??the sect, and no one is allowed to enter without the permission of the penalty peak. This is the dignity of Punishment Peak. Even if the one in front of him is also the peak owner of another main peak, it is no exception. There was a flash of light in his mind, and he knew that it would be difficult to control if he persisted like this, so he simply softened his attitude and said: "Sorry, it was a misunderstanding just now." "Misunderstand?" The real elixir scoffed. "That''s right, as long as the master elixir doesn''t force himself to cross the cliff, this elder will naturally not do anything." "If Immortal Elixir has any objection to the judgment of Punishment Peak, there is no need to be so tough. It is better to go to the main hall to sit for a while, and this elder will invite Immortal Immortal." Yin Zhan originally wanted to send the elixir real person to the head teacher to make a fuss. At that time, the whole sect knew that he was arrogant and domineering, but thinking of the attitude of the real elixir before, he changed his voice and planned to let the real man with an iron face come forward. The Immortal Iron Face is the deputy peak master of the Punishment Peak. Although he is not as good as the peak master of the Immortal Immortal Immortal, the two are comparable in strength. I also hope that the Immortal Elder Medicine can calm down and think clearly about the consequences if he forcibly breaks in. . "I''ll talk about this later, but right now I want to ask you, is it because you are afraid that you have blocked me so many times?" The real elixir looked at Yin Zhan inquiringly, he felt something was wrong just now. If Yin Zhan didn''t want him to trespass on Siguoya, his attitude wouldn''t be so tough. It is really weird to act both soft and hard, and even take the initiative to give in. Yin Zhan''s expression did not change. He was always afraid that the real elixir would find out, but he did not expect this person to be so sharp. That''s right, he didn''t want the real elixir to see Su Chen get hurt, he knew better than anyone how much the real elixir could protect his weaknesses. If he knew that Su Chen had already been punished, he would definitely not let it go. He only hesitated a little, but he didn''t expect that Master Elixir quickly caught the change in his expression, his eyes were dark and turbulent, "You''d better get out of the way, I don''t want to fight with you." Yin Zhan gritted his teeth. Although the real elixir had a strong attitude before, there was no sign of taking action. He thought that the real elixir must be afraid of punishment peak. At this time, Daoist Elixir''s aura surged all over his body, and the difference in realm made Yin Zhan feel out of breath, so he could only try his best to hold on. Yin Zhan knows that the real elixir is a strong man in the Dharma phase. He couldn''t stop her at all, so in a hurry, he forcefully brought up his spiritual power, and said, "Don''t worry, Daoist Spirit Medicine. Punishment Peak''s law enforcement has always been fair and strict. Su Chen violated the clan rules, and he only punished him a little, and never made any mistakes." The veil of the elixir real person is flying. You can vaguely see the corners of your mouth pursed under the veil, "A little punishment? Who gave you the courage?" Before he finished speaking, he appeared in front of Yin Zhan, grabbed Yin Zhan''s shoulder with his right hand, and squeezed it hard, "Say, what did you do to Su Chen?" "cough!" Yin Zhan''s face turned pale, and his heart was even more frightened and angry. At this moment, he couldn''t say a word. The real elixir seemed to know that Yin Zhan couldn''t take it because he was too strong, but he wanted to let Yin Zhan suffer first, so he slowed down a little. Yin Zhan noticed that the real elixir''s strength had eased, and he took a few quick breaths. His face became more and more ugly, and under the shame and anger, he couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "Su Chen is really capable. It''s just that I gave him a few whips. The real person who got the elixir cares so much." Hearing his words, Immortal Elixir''s face flashed with anger, he raised his hand to grab it, and threw it back forcefully, "A dog can''t spit out ivory!" This time, the real elixir did not hold back his strength, and Yin Zhan''s body was thrown backwards like a broken sack. directly crashed into the mountain wall. A human-shaped depression appeared there, dust splashed up, and the disciples in the distance got up from the ground in a hurry and rushed out. After the dust cleared, Yin Zhan came out of the depression shaking, with a pool of blood on his chest. The master elixir didn''t even look at him, and strode into Siguo Cliff, there was a vague conversation at the end of the path. "There is such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power outside, could it be that someone forcibly broke in?" The watchman finally woke up from his sleep, and looked at the path in a daze. Su Chen also woke up from the samadhi. He had a vague guess in his heart, but he also found it unbelievable. Logically speaking, the elixir master only needs to find someone from Xingpu Peak, and he probably won''t do anything. But soon he opened his eyes wide in surprise, because at the end of the path, there was a familiar figure approaching slowly, that person was his master, Immortal Medicine Master. "Elixir?" The caretaker stood up from the ground, still a little puzzled, and looked behind the real elixir, but didn''t see anyone else. Immortal Elixir was not surprised to see the guard, he nodded slightly, and then looked at Su Chen. Chapter 1671 "Stupid apprentice, if someone arrests you, don''t you know how to resist?" The real elixir approached Su Chen, glanced lightly at his chest, and didn''t respond, his tone was as casual as ever, but under the veil, the curvature of the corner of his mouth was not very obvious. When Su Chen saw the real elixir, his tense nerves finally relaxed, and he said with a smile: "The master is not here, how dare the disciple be arrogant?" "Hmph! This deity is not here, you are also a disciple of Spirit Medicine Peak!" The real elixir lightly waved his right hand. A faint spiritual light entered Su Chen''s body, and his complexion became much better with the naked eye. Su Chen''s heart warmed up, he stroked the healed wound on his chest, and slowly stood up. The caretaker remained silent. It wasn''t until Su Chen got up that he seemed to realize something, and said eagerly: "The master elixir, he is thinking about Guoya now, you should say hello to Tian Xing." "You want to stop me?" The real elixir raised an eyebrow. The watchman was at a loss for words, how could he have the guts? ! However, if the elixir master took Su Chen away directly, he would have no way to explain it. He thought it best to have a decent account. The real elixir gave a "tsk" and said directly: "Tian Xing has an opinion, let him come to this deity." The watchman''s eyelids twitched fiercely, and he remained silent. If he really said that, Tian Xing would be pissed off. Su Chen walked to the real elixir, thought about it, turned around and thanked the guard, he remembered the kindness of a steamed bun. The guard looked at Su Chen, and after a while, he showed a wry smile, then turned around and left slowly. Daoist Lingyao and Su Chen walked out slowly. She seemed to think that Su Chen was arrested because of his cowardice, so she warned very earnestly: "Although you are an inner disciple, you are nothing in Ziyun Sect. There are not one hundred thousand disciples of the same inner sect as you, but eighty thousand." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, because he was about to leave, and he was in a good mood. Hearing this, he felt something was wrong, so he nodded obediently after thinking about it. "But don''t forget that you are an inner disciple. But you are also an inner disciple of my Spiritual Medicine Peak. You can beat those people by thousands of miles just because of this." "ah¡­¡­" Su Chen felt a little nervous, is it really appropriate for Daoist Spirit Medicine to say this as the peak master? But Daoist Lingyao hadn''t finished speaking, he didn''t care if Su Chen responded, and continued: "The person I like, who in the Purple Cloud Sect dares to treat you slowly?" "Then Yin Zhan is just a clown who dares to punish you. Hmph, this deity only punishes you a little, and it''s also for the sake of heaven''s punishment." Su Chen listened, and suddenly looked at the real elixir. No way, so fierce? ! The real elixir beat Yin Zhan! If he remembers correctly, Yin Zhan seems to be the elder of Punishment Peak, right? When did Ziyunzong''s elder status become so low? "Take you back today. If similar things happen again in the future, you must not be as useless as today and be easily bullied by others." "Not only was I injured, but I also lost the face of my deity." The master elixir was really afraid of Su Chen''s embarrassment, so he not only mentioned the name by ear, but also told Su Chen what to do with practical actions. Although Su Chen was always casual, he didn''t expect it. Daoist Elixir would protect him unconditionally. "..." He was about to speak when he suddenly noticed that there seemed to be someone in front of him. When he looked up, he was stunned. The person standing in front of him was none other than Yin Zhan who was just called by the real elixir to be a clown. Yin Zhan''s face was extremely ugly, apparently the words of the real elixir just now fell into his ears verbatim. There was another person in front of him, that person was wearing an iron gray robe with a black belt around his waist. His temperament is calm and his face is cold and serious. "Oh, what? Can''t beat it alone? Are you two going to fight together?" Daoist Elixir also saw the person on the opposite side, but he was completely unafraid, his veil moved slightly, and he said mockingly. "This is the Punishment Peak. Is it a provocation for Daoist Spirit Medicine to act like this?" The person in front didn''t care about the ridicule of the real elixir at all, and spoke slowly. Su Chen raised his eyebrows. This person''s status may not be low, although his tone was polite, but. The attitude is clear and there is no fear. Impatient with this man''s slow tone, Master Lingyao directly said: "Too much nonsense, hit me if you want, I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Su Chen''s face twitched three more times. Master, this person is not easy to mess with, is it really okay to be so arrogant? "...Master, that." Su Chen leaned over to the real elixir, and said, "This is?" "What is it?" Immortal Elixir gave him a sideways look, and said angrily, "Have you ever seen someone you hate? Immortal Iron Man has always looked like this." Impossible? The deputy peak master of Punishment Peak? No way? As an inner sect disciple, he not only alarmed the elders of the punishment peak, but also alarmed the deputy peak master? Oh, yes, his master was also alarmed. Su Chen grinned. He originally wanted to keep a low profile. After all, his cultivation base is not high now, so he doesn''t have the capital to be arrogant. It seems that he is doomed to have nothing to do with Qing Jing. In this case, let this fire burn brighter. The more people in front of him stop him, the harder he will be able to move forward. At this time, the expression of the real man with the iron mask remained unchanged. But the eyes changed, and the chill was surging, "Pharmaceutical, do you really think I dare not do it?" "It''s nonsense again." Immortal Elixir snorted lightly, she really couldn''t understand the appearance of Immortal Iron Man trying to cover up, she was already so angry that she wanted to hit someone, she insisted on pretending to be as immobile as a mountain, stupid! Yin Zhan''s complexion is still not good. Hearing that the elixir real person was straightforward, the imperceptible emotion in his eyes slowly rose and fell. Su Chen backed away very consciously. Immortal Elixir spared no effort to compete with Immortal Immortal. As an obedient apprentice, he naturally couldn''t get in the way. As soon as he retreated, the face of the real man with iron face suddenly sank. The real man of elixir has a bad attitude, but after all he is the peak master of elixir peak, so he still has a three-point face, but Su Chen is a small inner sect. Disciple, you don''t even pay attention to him, do you really think he is afraid? At the entrance of Siguo Cliff, the air slowly froze, neither the Immortal Iron Mask nor the Immortal Medicine Spirit moved, but the air seemed to be tightly suppressed by something, and everyone felt that it was hard to breathe. "Spiritual medicine master, his crime of violating the patriarchal rules is unforgivable, but since you have come forward, I will show you face, you can beat me today, you take him away, if you can''t..." "There is no if, and there is no if," The real elixir continued: "You can''t beat this deity." "Have you tried it before you know?" The iron-faced real person also had a bit of anger on his face, and the elixir real person finally annoyed him regardless of the faces of both parties. Yin Zhan sneered silently, and slowly retreated to one side. Although the real man with the iron face is the deputy peak master, his cultivation is already at the phase of the Dharma phase, just like the real man with the elixir. Chapter 1673 Immortal Elixir was instantly overwhelmed by spiritual power, and her slender figure seemed fragile in the tide-like spiritual power. Su Chen felt a little nervous for a moment, and his heart was in his throat. He stared straight at the real elixir, afraid of any mistakes, and unknowingly, another layer of cold sweat broke out on his back. He only saw that the master elixir turned around easily in the tide, and then waved to him, the veil shook, and he seemed to see a faint smile. Su Chen''s mind went blank for a moment. When he realized it again, he couldn''t tell whether it was fantasy or reality just now, and at this time the real elixir had already escaped. The real person with the iron mask clearly expected that the spiritual power would not be able to trap the real person with the elixir. At the moment when the elixir real person stood out, he grabbed the magic weapon and bullied him. The real elixir groaned softly, his right palm fluttered, and layers of green leaves and flowers condensed in his palm, and then his surroundings turned into a green ocean. The real man with the iron mask snorted, and the magic weapon in his hand flickered one after another. The agile green leaves and flying flowers were actually defeated by the magic weapon, and turned into wood element energy floating in the air. Seeing this, Su Chen became more and more nervous. The real elixir, however, was not in a hurry, and slowly raised his left hand, which had been on his back all the time. The iron-masked real person''s face froze, the magic weapon in his hand danced quickly, and a large field of flying green flowers collapsed, and then he retreated violently and disappeared into the raging waves. Su Chen secretly cursed despicably, seeing the upright appearance of the iron-masked man, he did not expect to be so cunning. Immortal Elixir probably had the same idea. When he saw the large green leaves and flowers collapsing, he raised his willow eyebrows slightly, and his right palm fluttered, and a long green dragon quickly gathered in the air, with a flexible head! Su Chen actually saw a pair of piercing giant eyes on the dragon''s head. The real man with the iron mask had already introduced his own wave of spiritual power, but the green dragon was not afraid at all. There was a silent roar with its head raised, and then the dragon swung its tail and plunged into the wave. Su Chen was surprised to hear the sound of the turbulent waves, and the green dragon was in the turbulent waves of spiritual power, like a long dragon entering the sea, turning up huge waves. The real man with the iron mask swayed in the freezing tide, his face changed slightly, and he was forced to withdraw from the tide. The green dragon immediately swung its long tail when it sensed that the iron-masked real person had withdrawn. Follow it up. The wave of spiritual power splashed countless waves, scattered away, overturned the surrounding boulders, blew off a big tree next to five people hugging each other, and roared away into the sky. The face of the real man with the iron mask did not change, the magic weapon in his hand was placed on his chest, and he squeezed the formula with both hands, humming softly, and the magic weapon spun quickly. The entire space seemed to sink suddenly following his movements. The immortal elixir has not pursued, allowing the green long dragon to fight against the real man with an iron mask. At this time, his face moved slightly, he glanced at Su Chen, and signaled him to stand obediently with his eyes, and there were faint ripples under his feet again. Su Chen immediately stared at the real elixir, and the familiar fluctuations in spiritual power actually caused Jin Dan to start automatically performing the Luofubu exercises. It seems that he wants to prove the problems in his cultivation from the body skills of the real elixir. But at this moment, bits of metallic light began to appear beside the Iron Masked Daoist. Daoist Spirit Medicine also made the same formula, standing with downcast eyes, the circles of ripples under her feet set off her like a sacred throne, and the face covered by the white gauze seemed to exude a holy light. Su Chen''s eyes gradually changed. He seemed to hear a mysterious voice in the heaven and earth in a trance. It was a voice he had never heard before. At this moment the creature woke up. The iron-masked real person''s body has been shrouded in dots of metal light. And his face has also become blurred, and the situation on the other side of Daoist Elixir is not much different, and the bodies of the two have begun to gradually fade. In a trance, it seems a little unreal. Su Chen''s heart was beating thumpingly, except for the mysterious murmur in his ears, the heartbeat was as clear as a drum beating. He clenched his fist tightly. He didn''t know whether he was expecting or fearing, he didn''t know what happened next, which completely shocked him. The space sank extremely fast, and Su Chen actually felt that his body was falling rapidly. This feeling must not be real, but it was caused by the two people who cast spells. Su Chen tried his best to run the golden elixir, trying to counteract the uncomfortable feeling of weightlessness. The feeling of weightlessness became stronger and stronger, but his eyes began to blur, as if the light of the world disappeared in an instant. In his consciousness, he could feel two very tyrannical forces rising sharply, and the power of Xiong Peng actually made him a little shuddering, as if there were two behemoths in front of him. And he was just a little baby. The space became clear again, Su Chen''s face turned blue, his spiritual power was consumed extremely fast, and he wanted to absorb spiritual power from the outside, but found that the space had frozen. As he saw the scene in front of him clearly, the surrounding air froze. It exploded instantly. He watched helplessly as the two tall giants in front of them, holding their own magic weapons, were fighting quickly. The air flowed quickly, and when the two giants waved their hands, they could create a vortex of air, rapidly sucking out the spiritual power below. Su Chen stared dumbfounded at the two giants in front of him, he was only as tall as the giant''s toes. The tall figure who was clearly standing up to the sky could destroy mountains and crack the ground with a single gesture, but at this time, except for the rapid consumption of the surrounding spiritual power, everything around him was not damaged. Su Chen took three steps back, sat down on the ground, and stared at these two tall figures obsessively. How could he have misread it? These two people are clearly his master and the iron-masked man. This is the strength of Faxiangqi, and this is the real Fatianxiangdi! Su Chen was not the only one who was terrified. Yin Zhan had already retreated violently when he realized that the real elixir and the real man with the iron mask were about to show their true bodies. However, even if he retreated to the main hall of the Punishment Peak, he could still feel the pressure of the inner stock that made him palpitate. "..." The iron-faced real person was shaking. He and the elixir real person had already matched five moves, but they still couldn''t find the opponent''s flaw. Has the elixir real person made another breakthrough recently? The magic weapon in his hand has now become the size of a small mountain, and when he waved it, thunderous sounds could be heard between the heaven and the earth. Even though the master elixir had released the real body of the law, the veil on his face still did not disappear, and his eyebrows and eyes were the same as before, with a casual sarcasm. Chapter 1674 "That is¡­¡­" "How is that possible? That is the real body of Faxiang!" "Quick, quick! Go and report to the deputy peak master!" "What''s going on in the battle of Faxiangqi? Who? Who dares to fight at the punishment peak?!" The disciples of Punishment Peak felt the abnormally strong spiritual power fluctuations in the air, and ran out of the house one after another. They looked up at the two huge spiritual power vortices in the air, and screamed in horror. Some disciples with low cultivation bases couldn''t bear the huge pressure, and their faces were already pale and shriveled on the ground, with traces of freshness dripping from the corners of their mouths. Even some disciples with relatively advanced cultivation bases are just trying to support them now, after all, once the strong man in the Dharma Aspect Stage reveals his Dharma Aspect True Body. That is to mobilize the divine power of heaven and earth and crush all low-level cultivators. Someone was terrified, and immediately ran to find the vice-peak master, Immortal Iron Face. But what he didn''t know was that it was the deputy peak master who revealed his true body at this moment. It stands to reason that the disciples of Punishment Peak are still some distance away from the entrance of Siguo Cliff, so the degree of suppression should be slightly weakened. After all, Su Chen is near the real body of Faxiang. If other people are suppressed and unable to move. That Su Chen might have turned into a puddle of mud by now. It''s a pity that the disciples of the Punishment Peak are more pitiful. Although Su Chen is in the center of the battle with the real body of Faxiang, the real elixir has the heart to protect him, and the soft spiritual power wraps Su Chen. Although Su Chen could feel the oppression, he was able to support it, but the others did not have this luck. The real person with the iron face has always been unselfish, and taught the disciples of Xingpu Peak to be strict and harsh. Even though he knew that those disciples with low cultivation bases could not bear the suppression brought by the true body of the law, he believed that only with suppression could a breakthrough be possible. So not only did he not deliberately maintain it, but he even increased the power of the real body of Faxiang, intending to take this opportunity to train the disciples of Xingpu Peak. Poor those low-level disciples, fell to the ground in pain, their meager spiritual power had long been exhausted, but the mighty coercion was even stronger. "puff!!" "¡­¡­puff!" "...heh...heh..." Many people have reached the limit of what they can bear, and they couldn''t bear it any longer. They spurted out a mouthful of old blood and rolled their eyes. fainted. There are still some people who are still supporting reluctantly, but their consciousness has long been blurred, and they can only make some unclear sounds. Their bodies twitch unconsciously, and the powerful coercion is like a mountain pressing on them. The two people in the battle had their own calculations in their minds, and they knew the situation of the punishment peak well. Seeing the blood spurting from the mouths and noses of those low-level disciples suppressed by the powerful coercion, the real elixir inevitably couldn''t bear it, but the real man with the iron mask felt that these disciples were really useless. The two of them were just for a moment of anger. I didn''t intend to fight to the death, but now seeing that the disciples of the punishment peak are being suppressed in a bad way, the master elixir has the intention to stop. Although Reverend Iron Face had the intention of retreating, he didn''t want to show weakness in front of Reverend Elixir. Even if he knew that the disciple of Punishment Peak had been injured, he didn''t intend to give in voluntarily. Immortal elixir can also understand his thoughts, after all, when two people fight, the real man is merciless. The elixir real person is also a person who eats soft but not hard. She had the intention to retreat from the behavior of the Iron Masked Man, but now she confronted him. The magic weapon in the hands of the real man with the iron face was hanging in the air. He squeezed the magic formula, and let out a soft drink, like thunder rolling from the sky. The magic weapon was fixed in the air, and the spiritual power poured in frantically, and a more palpitating power than before was condensed. Seeing this, the real elixir turned cold, and the veil fluttered, and the long dragon condensed with green leaves and flying flowers in his hand was violently thrown into the air, and it turned into a green long sword in the air! Seeing that the Iron Masked Man seemed to be about to make a big move, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little nervous. The elixir master is so delicate, even if he is in the same realm as the iron masked master. However, if you are not careful, you may suffer losses. But the next scene made Su Chen''s eyes widen in shock, the green long sword did not return to the hands of the real elixir. It is like a magic weapon that stabs the real man with a green arrow like a green arrow. The Iron Masked Daoist seemed to have expected this behavior from the Elixir Daoist, so he calmly recalled the magic weapon and raised his hand to grab the green long sword. Su Chen held his breath. Watching helplessly as the iron-faced real man grasped the long sword, it seemed that he was about to use force, but strands of golden light suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. "..." Su Chen watched helplessly that the real body of the real elixir was shrouded in strands of golden light as if a god had descended. The golden light penetrated the clouds and enveloped the earth, and everything in front of him was shrouded in gold. The real man with the iron mask saw the golden light as if he had seen a ghost, his eyes widened and he didn''t move for a long time. "Fuck!" After a long while, Su Chen finally realized that he jumped up from the ground in surprise, waving his hands wildly regardless of whether the elixir master could see it or not. "Master!!" While shouting loudly, he tried his best to think about it, and touched the real body of the golden light himself. It''s really surprising that the master elixir turned out to be a master at the Golden Stage! The Golden Body stage is a whole level higher than the Dharma Stage stage. It is completely possible to easily crush a real person with an iron mask. The real man with the iron mask also had a horrified expression at this time, the movement of his hands had stopped, and the magic weapon poured with a lot of spiritual power lost the control of the owner, buzzing and howling, and a large amount of spiritual power collapsed wantonly. The real elixir waved forward, and the green long sword held by the real man turned into a long dragon again. It flexibly wrapped around the arm of the Iron Masked Daoist, and quickly spread to his whole body. "Buzz!" The aura of the true body of the iron-faced real person flickered, and under the entanglement of the green dragon, the aura gradually lost its aura, and quickly changed back to his real body. Daoist Elixir lightly made a hand gesture, and the golden Dharma Aspect''s real body gradually lost its golden light, and then returned to the real body as well. "Tie Mian, you are the one who lost today, the disciple of Lingyao Peak, the deity took it away." The spirit medicine master waved his hand casually, reached out and grabbed the excited Su Chen, flew up into the air, and left directly. Before Su Chen left, he still didn''t forget to look at the face of the real man with the iron mask. As expected, he had an unbelievable expression. Daoist Spirit Medicine moved very fast, Su Chen only saw a few hills up and down, and then he saw the familiar bamboo forest. "Master!" Liu Qingzhu had already sensed the true elixir, and quickly walked out of the bamboo house. Daoist Spirit Medicine didn''t say a word, and threw Su Chen down with a wave of his hand, "Let''s heal his wounds first." Liu Qingzhu''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, and he immediately checked Su Chen''s whole body. Seeing the wound on Su Chen''s chest that had begun to heal, he took out a bottle of elixir without saying a word. Su Chen was inexplicably nervous, quietly looked at Liu Qingzhu''s expression, and obediently took the elixir. Chapter 1675 "This kind of injury is nothing at all." The master elixir looked at Liu Qingzhu, and an intriguing smile flashed in his eyes, "This kid has very strong resilience." Normally, if the real elixir ridiculed Su Chen like this, he would have made a fool of himself and made a fuss, but today Liu Qingzhu didn''t speak when he saw him, and his expression was indifferent. For some reason, he felt a little guilty. When the words came to his lips, he slowly swallowed them back, he could only glance at Liu Qingzhu cautiously, and hummed vaguely. Liu Qingzhu stared at him as he put down the pill. His face softened a little. Master Lingyao didn''t seem to feel the strange atmosphere in the bamboo house, and then said: "Although this deity is slightly better than that iron face, I''m afraid this matter will not end here." Su Chen was about to nod his head, but Liu Qingzhu suddenly said: "Punishment Peak is really deceiving people too much!" The chill in these words was so obvious that Su Chen couldn''t help but froze. Carefully looking at Liu Qingzhu, he seemed to see Liu Qingzhu''s appearance when he saw Liu Qingzhu for the first time in a daze. The Spiritual Medicine Master said, "Punishment Peak is nothing to be afraid of, the Iron Masked Master can''t make any waves." "What does Master mean?" Liu Qingzhu didn''t speak this time, he seemed to think of something, Su Chen thought about it, and asked tentatively. Daoist Spirit Medicine snorted softly and said, "These things are not something you should consider." "My deity asks you, what do you want to say about being caught on the penalty peak this time?" Su Chen was a little embarrassed, rubbed the wound on his chest, and said: "This disciple is not good at cultivation, I am ashamed of Master." "You''re still a bit savvy, kid," the master elixir smiled, and said, "Since you know that your strength is not good, what are your plans?" Su Chen''s face straightened, and he asked seriously: "Master, is there any way to quickly become stronger?" The real elixir raised his eyebrows and remained silent for a while. He looked Su Chen up and down, and then looked at Liu Qingzhu who was standing beside him without saying a word. Liu Qingzhu didn''t respond at first, until Daoist Elixir stared at him persistently for a long time, then sighed softly, looked up at his master, "Don''t worry, master, the disciple will arrange it." Su Chen looked suspiciously at the real elixir, and then at Liu Qingzhu. The awkwardness and embarrassment just now had been thrown out of the blue by his cheekiness. He leaned over to Liu Qingzhu and asked, "Senior Sister, what is the solution?" Master Spirit Medicine spoke slowly, with a tone of anticipation and teasing, "If you want to become stronger quickly, you will have to suffer a lot." "Don''t be afraid, disciple," Su Chen said immediately, "As long as I can become stronger, I can do anything." Liu Qingzhu turned around slowly. Looking at Su Chen intently, "There is only one way to become stronger quickly, and that is to challenge those who are stronger than you." "Senior sister is talking about actual combat?" Su Chen understood, not bad. The reason why he has been training in the Yunwu Mountains before is naturally to accumulate actual combat experience. It seems that after he was caught on Siguya, his mind was confused, and he even forgot this shortcut. If he wanted to become stronger, he had to go through countless actual battles. Only by challenging those strong men could he become stronger quickly. The real elixir has already left, but Liu Qingzhu has been staying in the main house. Until the wound on Su Chen''s chest healed up. Su Chen had Liu Qingzhu''s company to heal his wounds, and he was naturally very happy, but the real man who was defeated by the elixir real man was not in such a good mood. Although the real person with the iron mask is the deputy peak master of the punishment peak. However, except for the peak master Tian Xing Zhenren, the Iron Face Immortal is naturally the same, and the punishment peak has supreme majesty. Naturally, no one at the punishment peak challenged his majesty. And when he walked out of the Punishment Peak, Ziyunzong respected him even more as the deputy peak master of Punishment Peak, who was impartial and ruthless! The real man with the iron face has never been so shamed and humiliated. A small inner disciple was caught on the Siguo cliff, and was taken away from under his nose. Although Master Lingyao is the master of Lingyao Peak and has a special status in Ziyun Sect, even the two vice-headmasters of Ziyun Sect must abide by the sect''s rules in front of Xingpu Peak. Immortal Tie Mian also thought of the golden body that Immortal Elixir had shown before, which broke through the Dharma Stage and had already reached the golden body stage. If he had known that the real elixir had broken through to the golden body stage, he would not have taken it lightly. But Daoist Lingyao knew clearly that he had already made a breakthrough, so he first fought against him with the strength of Fa Xiangqi, and finally caught him by surprise. This is clearly an intentional insult! However, all these thoughts came out when the Iron Masked Daoist was alone in a room, in front of the disciples outside. He naturally wants to maintain his own image. However, once some ideas emerge, it is difficult to suppress them. The iron-masked real person was thinking left and right in his room, but no matter how he thought about it, he couldn''t get over the hurdle in his heart. The veil-covered face of the elixir real person clearly flashed in his mind with incomparable sarcasm. He himself couldn''t swallow this breath, and was locked up by the real elixir, broke into Siguo Cliff, and took away the punished disciple, which in itself was a great shame for Xing Xingfeng. However, as the deputy peak master of the Punishment Peak, he has no ability to stop him, allowing others to come and go freely in the Punishment Peak and spread the word. How will the Punishment Peak manage the entire sect in the future? The elixir real person is really deceiving people too much! "Tut Tuk." The gentle knock on the door interrupted the thoughts of the real man with the iron face. His face straightened a little, and he regained his previous expression, and said in a deep voice, "Come in." The door was pushed open from the outside, and Yin Zhan came in from the outside in response to the sound. When he saw the real man with the iron mask, he walked over in three steps at a time. "Really, all the injured disciples have been settled properly," Yin Zhan stood respectfully in front of the real person, "Siguoya has already been dealt with." "good." "...Really, most of Siguo Cliff has been destroyed," Yin Zhan asked tentatively, "Should we go to Spirit Medicine Peak?" "snort!" Tie Mian Daoist snorted coldly, obviously Yin Zhan mentioned the elixir peak, which reminded him of unpleasant memories. Yin Zhan''s eyes moved slightly, and suddenly he slapped himself in annoyance, "It''s all my fault, that crazy woman in Lingyao Peak has always been arrogant and domineering, if I knew it would be like this, I should have let that Su Chen go back in the first place." "Go back?" The iron-faced real person said: "The elixir real person is indeed domineering, but as long as he is still a member of the Purple Cloud Sect, he must abide by the sect''s rules." "Yes, yes," Yin Zhan nodded, "Whoever violates the patriarchal rules will be punished." "However," he changed the subject and said again: "The master elixir is indeed powerful, I''m afraid, there is nothing we can do this time." Chapter 1676 "Sister, where are we going?" After Su Chen''s injury was almost healed, Liu Qingzhu seemed to be a little uneasy, and let him rest in the bamboo house for two days. It was not until there was no trace of his wound that he was taken away from the bamboo house. After the two left the bamboo house, Liu Qingzhu took Su Chen and left the Green Bamboo Peak directly. He originally thought that Liu Qingzhu was going to take him to the main hall of Lingyao Peak, but he didn''t expect that he turned a corner halfway and arrived at another peak. Green Bamboo Peak is covered with bamboo groves and the breeze is leisurely. This mountain is not different from Green Bamboo Peak in height, but the scenery is very different. It is clearly midsummer, but there is no trace of green on this mountain. There are strange rocks everywhere. Su Chen practiced Luo Fubu, walking on this mountain road without any smoothness, he couldn''t help feeling a little strenuous. On the other hand, Liu Qingzhu is still elegant and agile, every step he takes seems like a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world. The two walked together for a long time. Finally reached the peak, Su Chen realized that there were people on this peak. The man was facing the sun, with long hair draped over his shoulders, dancing in the wind, wearing a capable martial arts uniform. Even from the back, one could see that the man had solid muscles. "Brother." Liu Qingzhu walked behind the man and called softly, Su Chen was a little strange, Liu Qingzhu was clearly still five steps away from the man. at this moment. Suddenly there was a strange sound from that person, it seemed to be the crackling of joints swelling, or the thumping of muscles protruding. "Stand back." Hearing the voice, Liu Qingzhu retreated unhurriedly to Su Chen and stopped in front of him. Naturally, Su Chen wouldn''t let the beauty protect him, so he grabbed Liu Qingzhu''s wrist, took her two regretful steps, and stood in front of him. The strange sound gradually became denser and louder, and soon, it sounded like lit firecrackers, crackling. Su Chen felt strange, stared at it for a long time, and finally saw something. At this time, the person sitting cross-legged in meditation had turned around. He had a firm face, slender eyes, and a straight nose. He had a very upright appearance, but because of his dark skin, he looked a bit simple and honest. "Brother, excuse me." Liu Qingzhu''s voice sounded behind Su Chen. Su Chen blinked, this person is Liu Qingzhu''s senior brother, so naturally he is also his senior brother. My heart is naturally a little closer. Moreover, this man is upright, tall and straight, with firm eyes, which gives him a good feeling. "Junior Sister Qingzhu." When the man stood up, his eyes were clear and the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, as if he was smiling. At this time, he really smiled sincerely. "This is Su Chen," Liu Qingzhu pointed at Su Chen and said, "Master just accepted him as a disciple." Su Chen cupped his fists and laughed, "Senior brother!" The man looked at Su Chen with a smile on his face. Looking up and down generously for a moment, he said: "Young junior brother has extraordinary aptitude, I really admire it." Hearing this, Su Chen felt strange, this person didn''t look like a smooth character, why did he sound so polite when he spoke? He is a casual person, this senior brother is polite, and he intends to flatter him, but Liu Qingzhu said: "That''s right, he just condensed the Tianpin Jindan, the senior brother must have seen it." ah? Su Chen turned around in surprise, was he thinking wrong? The man scratched his face. Embarrassed, he said: "The presence of Junior Sister Qingzhu in Lingyao Peak already put me under a lot of pressure to wait, and there is another Junior Brother here. It really takes a lot of effort." Su Chen was startled, and thought: "This person is quite frank." Liu Qingzhu gave a rare smile, and said: "Senior brother was joking, Su Chen just condensed the golden core, and master was afraid that his foundation would be unstable, so he ordered me to come to senior brother for help." The man smiled heartily. Walking over with big strides, he squeezed Su Chen''s arm with his hands, and patted his shoulder, looking quite satisfied. Only then did Liu Qingzhu introduce to Su Chen, "This is Senior Brother Shi Lei, who practices the tyrannical mountain-chopping saber technique, at the peak of Nascent Soul." "So it''s Senior Brother Shi Lei." Su Chen''s bone was sore from being pinched by Shi Lei, he pulled the corner of his mouth with force, and almost couldn''t help scolding his mother. This sentence was meant to be polite, but he gritted his teeth when he said it, and it sounded a bit fierce. Shi Lei didn''t feel anything, just smiled. But Liu Qingzhu said seriously: "Senior brother Shi Lei is number one in the overall combat effectiveness of the elixir peak, and a top 20 powerhouse on the Qing Yun list. If you want to achieve your goal, you can get twice the result with half the effort with the help of senior brother Shi Lei." "I know." Su Chen wanted to say that I didn''t disrespect Shi Lei, it''s just that under Shi Lei''s kneading, his muscles and bones felt like being rolled over by a boulder, causing burning pain. There is also a little itching and soreness, and the taste is really uncomfortable. This feeling is not as good as Si Guoya''s few whips, he tried very hard to hold back his screams. Liu Qingzhu probably felt that his tone just now was too harsh, and it was rare to see Su Chen so humble, so he couldn''t help slowing down his tone, "Don''t put too much pressure on you, Senior Brother Shi Lei has always brought his senior brother''s cultivation, no matter If you have any ideas, you can communicate with your brother." Shi Lei looked at Liu Qingzhu, and said with a smile: "Junior Sister said this to me, don''t worry, Junior Junior Brother has excellent muscles and bones, so I will naturally put my heart into it." Liu Qingzhu smiled, and said: "Then please, brother, the demon slaying conference will be held in ten days. I hope he can make some progress." "Oh?" Shi Lei heard the meaning of Liu Qingzhu''s words, and said: "It seems that master values ??junior brother very much, but I don''t dare to neglect." "Since that''s the case, did the junior sister ask other senior brothers for help?" Liu Qingzhu said: "I also asked Lin Mu, Xiao Shi and the senior brothers, I heard that the senior brothers are retreating here, so I brought him here to disturb." "Haha, it seems that Junior Sister has experienced something new. Let Junior Brother go to hell," Shi Lei laughed and said, "Those are fighting madmen, they won''t feel sorry for Junior Brother like me." Liu Qingzhu saw that Su Chen''s pale face had finally become normal, and shook his head, "This time, of course, I want to be reborn, and this is Su Chen''s own wish." "Oh? Well, of course I will do my best." Shi Lei nodded with a smile, and there seemed to be some unfinished meaning in his eyes. ¡­ Liu Qingzhu left, Su Chen followed Shi Lei to the martial arts arena, and several others had already arrived. This time, Liu Qingzhu found a total of five senior brothers, except for Shi Lei, all of them were in the late Yuanying period. Several other Su Chen had already met and greeted each other, Lin Mu said hilariously: "Junior Sister Qingzhu doesn''t usually compete with us, but Tianpin Jindan is a rare opponent, junior brother, don''t hold back." Su Chen smiled wryly, "Brother, I''m only at the Golden Core stage now, if you say that, I''ll be scared." "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid," Lin Mu hurriedly said, "We all have a sense of proportion, and we won''t hurt you." Chapter 1677 The five senior brothers don''t usually walk around the Spiritual Medicine Peak, or maybe the scope of the Spiritual Medicine Peak is too large. These five senior brothers have their own spiritual peaks for cultivation. In short, Su Chen is not familiar with these few. When Liu Qingzhu took him to visit these senior brothers, he didn''t give much introduction to the characters of these five people, but simply introduced the skills and realms these five people practiced. It wasn''t until he saw it with his own eyes that Su Chen finally knew Liu Qingzhu''s intentions for him. Although these five senior brothers practice different techniques, they are all top disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Peak. Not to mention Shi Lei, just Senior Brother Lin Mu was enough to make Su Chen feel the gap. Although Su Chen has a strong soul power. I can leapfrog challenges, but when facing trees, I always feel a little powerless. The senior brothers are all cheerful people. Knowing that Su Chen is the junior of Lingyao Peak, his attitude is consistent and kind. However, Su Chen knew that these few people were powerful, and he was afraid that they would suffer every day in the next few days, so he couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy. Lin Mu teased a few words, and found that Su Chen''s expression was not relaxed. On the contrary, he seemed more and more nervous, and laughed, "Don''t be afraid, little brother, today is just a discussion, let''s get to know each other better, and I promise nothing will happen." Su Chen sighed deeply, Lin Mu''s inexplicably coaxing tone made him worry that he might not be able to go back safely today. Shi Lei shook his head and said: "Okay, don''t treat the younger brother as Shiliu and the others. The younger brother''s muscles and bones are excellent, and he has condensed into a golden pill of heaven grade. The outcome of today''s sparring is unknown, so don''t be careless." Lin Mu laughed nonchalantly, and said, "Winning or losing is not important, you don''t know, the other main peaks are staring at us, Junior Sister Qingzhu, you know better than me what the meaning of Tianpin Jindan is." Shi Lei said: "That''s true. Junior Sister Qingzhu doesn''t accept our challenge at all on weekdays." "That is to say," Lin Mu looked at the other senior brothers, raised his eyebrows, and said, "Look, we usually go to Qingzhu Junior Sister to learn from each other, and today''s errand found us, probably because of this. Related." "Okay, let''s not talk about this," Shi Lei saw that Su Chen''s expression became more and more complicated, and immediately interrupted, "Junior brother just condensed the golden core, but the dantian is stable, I think today is mainly about getting familiar with each other." "Yes, yes, yes," Lin Mu immediately moved to Su Chen and said impatiently, "Today we are discussing each other, so let me come first, Junior Brother." Su Chen wanted to ask if he could change someone, but he raised his eyes to look at the other people, only to find that the other people had the same anticipation as Lin Mu, and the look in their eyes made him feel a chill down his back. These people stared at him like hunters eyeing their prey. That impatient look was really scary. Su Chen has seen countless vicious enemies, and countless strong men who want to kill him, but these are all seniors from the Spiritual Medicine Peak, but the desire to fight him in his eyes is clearly not as strong as those people Difference. He sighed repeatedly in his heart, not knowing whether today''s decision was right or wrong. A huge martial arts arena. Two figures stood facing each other, and several others sat cross-legged at a distance of more than ten miles away from them, watching intently. Although Su Chen was helpless, he didn''t regret it. These senior brothers came to help him grow up. This excellent opportunity must not be missed. Quickly adjusted his mentality, Su Chen became serious, only to realize that the forest tree in front of him was completely different from the hippie smiling face just now. Lin Mu''s appearance is the most handsome among the five senior brothers, and he usually wears a lazy smile on his face, although the smile is still a little casual now. But there was a hint of sharpness faintly. Su Chen knew that the strength of these brothers who could be favored by Liu Qingzhu must be different from others, so he was prepared to use his full strength from the beginning. Lightly tap the circles of ripples under your feet to spread out. His figure began to feel a little illusory, a strange flash of light flashed in Lin Mu''s eyes, and his body moved instantly. The moment the trees moved. The lazy momentum suddenly changed, like a sharp knife out of its sheath, piercing the sky, and came in front of Su Chen! "What a speed!" Shocked, Su Chen reacted quickly, lightly tapped his right foot, his body swayed in the air, and he was already five steps away. He just stabilized his figure and was about to look towards the opposite side, but suddenly found a figure in the corner of his eyes, following him like a shadow. "not good!" He noticed that the speed of Lin Shu was extremely fast, and he was already prepared. But still did not expect that Lin Shu''s speed could be so fast. Su Chen has achieved some success in Luo Fubu, and it is difficult for the Jindan stage to keep up with him. Even if the Yuanying stage wants to catch up with him, he may need to practice the same level of agility. When Liu Qingzhu introduced Lin Mu, although he mentioned that Lin Mu''s agility is very strange. Tell him to be more careful. That''s why he started the Luofu step at the very beginning, but he never expected that even so, he was still a step slower. Just one step away, when the opportunity had already been lost, the ripples under Su Chen''s feet quickly dispersed, and a series of afterimages appeared in the air, but there was a ghostly figure that was always closely following him. Let people chase each other, run away and chase each other, and just like that, the entire martial arts hall is full of afterimages of the two of them. "Sure enough, it is the Tianpin Jindan. Such a talent really makes us feel ashamed." Shi Lei''s gaze followed the two of them all the time, and his eyes were naturally not the afterimages but the bodies of the two of them. Even though Su Chen and Lin Shu were so fast, Shi Li''s eyes could still clearly capture the movements of the two of them. . His words won the approval of several other people. They practiced in the same school as Lin Mu, and they are very familiar with his body skills. Su Chen can compete with Lin Mu''s speed with his cultivation in the middle stage of Jindan, which is really amazing. Naturally, Su Chen didn''t know that the other brothers who watched the battle had a new understanding of him, so they decided to use more strength to fight in the next sparring, which really made him suffer a lot. At this time, he was concentrating on competing with the trees for speed, but he had already run to the extreme. The ripples under his feet were layer upon layer, and a long bridge was built in midair. Su Chen''s figure appeared on it, but the road behind him The figure can always detect his intentions one step ahead of him. After a while, Su Chen''s figure fell slowly in the air, and his face was faintly pale. Lin Mu slowly appeared in front of Su Chen, and his sharp look dissipated the moment he appeared. "I lost." Su Chen took a few breaths and said. Chapter 1678 "Little brother, you really don''t give brother face." Lin Mu touched his nose when he heard Su Chen concede, as if aggrieved, but also as if he was caught off guard and embarrassed. Su Chen blinked, "Brother, where did you say that?" Shi Lei laughed loudly, clapped his hands, got up, and several other senior brothers also surrounded him. They smiled and surrounded Su Chen. Senior Brother Xiao Shi, who had been silent all this time, said: "You forced him to show his old self. I''m sorry, just ignore him." Shi Lei smiled until his eyes narrowed. He echoed: "That''s right, we''ve never seen him in such a mess before, thanks to my junior brother today." "In this way, we have another handle on him. From now on, this kid will not dare to be shy in front of our senior brothers." "Not bad, not bad, it''s rare to see this kid in such a mess, we are in a very good mood now." Su Chen listened to the ridicule of these brothers. But he shook his head and sighed: "Senior brothers, stop joking. If Brother Lin Mu hadn''t asked me, I wouldn''t have been able to hold on for so long." Lin Mu''s impressive expression remained the same, as if he said reluctantly: "Little brother, you don''t have to save face for me." Su Chen wanted to say more, but Shi Lei patted him on the shoulder and said: "Little brother, you are outraged on behalf of the brothers, you don''t know, this kid usually bullies us because of his speed .¡± Su Chen opened his mouth, but finally he didn''t say anything more, and said with a relieved smile, "I think my senior brothers have seen it clearly. I hope the senior brothers will be merciful." "It''s easy to talk about." "Acceptance, acceptance." "sure." "Ha ha ha ha." The four of them let go of their hands tacitly, and Qiqi took a step back, with bright fake smiles on their faces. Su Chen smiled slightly, and sighed helplessly, okay. He shouldn''t have used his full strength just now, these four people were obviously eyeing him. Lin Mu had already recovered, as if he was a little tired, he shook his hands and walked to the side and sat cross-legged, and said slowly, holding his chin, "You guys fight slowly, I''ll rest first." "Hmm, my junior brother must have been exhausted just now. In my opinion, it''s better to compete with swordsmanship." "What''s the difference between body skills and sword skills? I think it''s better to compete for strength." "Wait, wait. Everyone, don''t forget that Junior Brother is a Heavenly Grade Golden Elixir, so the recovery speed must be excellent." "Not bad, we are not in a hurry for now, let the little brother recover for a while." "Don''t be in a hurry, it''s always your turn to come." The four of them discussed each other one by one, Su Chen could only stand beside him and let out a long sigh. He suddenly felt that it was not a good thing to condense the Tianpin Jindan, and the four senior brothers were discussing the order of the next sparring in front of him, completely ignoring that he had already exhausted to the limit just now. What is even more speechless is that the recovery speed of the balance crystal lamp is really amazing. In just a moment, he already noticed that his dantian was full, and his physical strength recovered by 70%. The four senior brothers had extremely keen senses, and at the moment when Su Chen''s dantian was filled, they turned their heads in unison, looking at him with shining eyes. "..." Su Chen really wanted to say. Can you rest today, let him go back and have a good sleep first. "Let me go first." The brief peace was broken by Xiao Shi. He usually doesn''t talk much, but this time he rarely took the initiative. The few of them looked at each other in blank dismay, and they didn''t fight or fight. They turned around tacitly again and walked to Lin Mu''s side, and sat down cross-legged like him. "Brother..." Liu Qingzhu''s voice appeared in Su Chen''s mind. When Liu Qingzhu took him to visit Xiao Shi, he emphasized it emphatically. Strongest defense must be used. What does this sentence mean, Su Chen doesn''t need to think too much, although the senior brother in front of him seems harmless. But looks should be deceiving. "boom!" Sure enough, his harmless appearance is deceiving! Su Chen grinned and got up, the hard bluestone of the martial arts field was smashed into a human-shaped depression by him. His head was covered with gravel, and there was no complete piece of clothing on his body. Although he had already guessed that Xiao Shi''s attack would definitely not be gentle, he never expected that it would be so overbearing, like a violent storm. As soon as the two fought, Su Chen felt that Xiao Shi''s strength was incomparably great, and his physical strength would inevitably be at a disadvantage, so he immediately changed his strategy and planned to use his flexible body skills to deal with it. It did have some effect at first, but soon Xiao Shi changed, not because of his faster speed, but because of his increased strength. It was only now that Su Chen really realized what it means to drop ten meetings with one force. Xiao Shi''s terrifying power seemed to condense the space. Su Chen was very keenly aware that his speed was slowly slowing down. Every time he swung a punch, kicked, or even turned around, he could feel a burst of power. Su Chen''s speed is very fast, but no matter how fast he is, he can''t be too far away from Xiao Shi, the two will always fight. But every time he approached, he could feel the space around Xiao Shi becoming more and more stagnant. Gradually, Su Chen''s speed slowed down, even 30% slower than when he was at his best. In the eyes of Nascent Soul stage powerhouses, such a speed is tantamount to crawling slowly towards a snail, so Su Chen quickly showed his flaws and was caught by Xiao Shi. Su Chen felt that his arm was imprisoned by a strong force, and he reacted very quickly. He leaned back suddenly, and then stretched out his left hand, intending to slap Xiao Shi away. But he never expected that at the moment he raised his hand, his body was pulled by a strong force, and he spun around in the air and hit the ground hard. It all happened in an instant, and before he could react, he was already lying on the ground. Once there is the first time, there will be the second time. In just a cup of tea, Su Chen has turned into a physical sledgehammer, and several large pits appeared on the ground of the martial arts arena. Xiao Shi walked up to Su Chen, shook his hands, and said, "How did you come up with the idea of ??using the power of the shock?" Su Chen shook his head, everything in front of him gradually became clear, he was already dizzy from being hit, and Xiao Shi''s words just now seemed to be far away. While being conscious, Su Chen couldn''t help grinning, it hurts, it hurts so much. Was he smashed to pieces all over his body? Xiao Shi tilted his head when he saw Su Chen''s reaction, and slowly squatted down, "What''s wrong with you?" "..." Su Chen couldn''t stand up at all now, so he had no choice but to slowly raise his hand to put Xiao Shi''s shoulder. "Brother, please help me." It was just a single movement of raising his arm, which had exhausted all the strength in his whole body, exhausted his spiritual power, exhausted his physical strength, and coupled with the broken bones all over his body, the current Su Chen was really miserable. Chapter 1679 The others seemed to be reacting now, and hurriedly surrounded him. Shi Lei wanted to step forward to help Su Chen, but just as he touched his arm, he heard Su Chen grinning and sucked in a breath of cold air, then hastily withdrew his hand. "Ah! What should I do? Junior Sister Qingzhu won''t kill people, right?" "Quick, quick, get up first and then talk." "I said Senior Brother Xiao, why are you attacking so hard? No matter how talented the junior brother is, he is only at the golden core stage after all." "I think it''s better to take a Lingyuan Pill first." Seeing this, several people didn''t dare to reach out to help, and saw Su Chen bared his teeth as if he was in severe pain. I was a little panicked. Su Chen wanted to roll his eyes when he heard that, but at this moment, not only did his bones ache, but even his skin hurt. Thinking about it, he probably hit the ground face down, and his face was swollen. It''s not that he hasn''t been injured before, and it''s not that he hasn''t been injured more seriously than this. The dozen whips he received at Siguoya before were much more painful than this. But it was the first time for him to be surrounded by people like this, and it is estimated that he has no image now. Xiao Shi was probably a little panicked too, Su Chen could feel the shoulders he was supporting slowly start to stiffen. Looking up, Xiao Shi''s face was actually a little pale. "Well, junior brother, I was actually injured too, if Junior Sister Qingzhu wants to ask, you have to tell the truth." As he spoke, his tone also changed, and in the end he seemed a little weak. In order to show that he was indeed injured, he pretended to cough a few times and forcefully squeezed out a trace of blood, but the blood was really shallow. Just the corners of his mouth were red. "Am I, Senior Sister, really so scary?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched fiercely, and after a long time, he sighed and asked. He could tell that although these senior brothers kept saying they wanted to compete with Tianpin Jindan, they mentioned Liu Qingzhu every time. They all look tacitly timid. "..." "..." The senior brothers nodded in unison. This kind of tacit understanding was not the first time, but it still made Su Chen want to sigh. "It''s okay," Su Chen gritted his teeth and moved a little bit, "When I went out, my senior sister told me that it doesn''t matter how many injuries I get for the challenges that I have been desperately fighting for the past few days." "ah¡­¡­" Xiao Shi suddenly let out a long breath, his stiff shoulders collapsed, and he plopped down on the ground. Su Chen wanted to laugh. Just as the corner of the mouth was raised, a sharp pain came, and I had to put it away quickly. "Brothers, please, be a little gentler when you strike." Su Chen cupped his fists and said solemnly: "If this continues, I will only practice the ability to be beaten." This is true, although Lin Mu and Xiao Shi practiced different techniques. But the realm of the two is the same, Su Chen always wanted to narrow the gap with the two during the process of the two of them sparring. But often before he can use it, these two people quickly find the loophole. The final result is that the spirit power of those who are chased is exhausted, and those who are beaten don''t even know their mothers. Several people are a little guilty, look at me. When I look at you, I seem to have finally realized that what they have done is a little too much. In the end, Shi Lei smiled and said, "I''m sorry, Junior Brother, Junior Sister Qingzhu usually doesn''t hold back when we compete with each other. Yes, get used to it, get used to it." I wipe! Su Chen plopped down and lay down, what is this? Sister debt to younger brother? Senior Sister, Senior Sister. How much debt do you owe? ! The following sparring was finally normal, and Su Chen was no longer beaten one-sidedly. The five of them took turns to spar with Su Chen for a round. Today''s Su Chen couldn''t see the original refreshing appearance, his handsome facial features were all deformed due to swelling, and his disciple uniform was turned into rags. Kankan can only block some important parts. "Well, go back in this state, do you think we will be hunted down by Junior Sister Qingzhu?" Shi Lei asked with a smile while holding his chin. Lin Mu stretched his waist, and responded casually: "Xiao Shi has never been measured in his actions. Didn''t Junior Sister Qingzhu already know?" "ah¡­¡­" Shi Lei suddenly understood. Xiao Shi looked at him expressionlessly, and said, "Who do you think is the spiritual power that is running around in his body now?" Shi Lei''s expression froze, the corners of his mouth slowly flattened, he stared at Su Chen for a while, finally sighed, took out a bottle of pill from his arms resignedly, and walked over. Su Chen''s injury this time was indeed serious, and the broken bone hadn''t healed yet. Not to mention a few broken ones, even the meridians were broken, many skin traumas were countless, and there were even many abrasions on the face. There seemed to be a lot of steamed buns stuffed on the face, and the eyes were squeezed together, making people look bigger. After swallowing a bottle of pill with difficulty. It took a long time to vaguely feel the coolness coming from the dantian, and gradually began to heal the wounds on the meridians, but the speed was extremely slow. "Shu, don''t drink..." Su Chen opened his mouth and said a word, there were only a few words, and he closed his mouth resignedly, even he didn''t know what he was talking about. Shi Lei personally sent him to the Green Bamboo Peak, and then went to talk to Liu Qingzhu for a while. When he left, he seemed uneasy, and went to Su Chen''s room to visit him. Su Chen was no longer in the room, and was sent to the Green Bamboo Peak. When Liu Qingzhu saw him, he was sent directly to the alchemy room. At this moment, several attendants were carrying him into the bathtub, soaking in the medicine bath, mobilizing his spiritual power to repair his injuries, he didn''t even know that Shi Lei was looking for him. The first day passed like this, and Su Chen didn''t know what Shi Lei and Liu Qingzhu said. On the second day, he jumped up from the bed refreshed, and when he planned to go to the martial arts field to find five senior brothers, Liu Qingzhu was surprised. Appeared outside the door. "Senior Sister?" "I have nothing to do today, I will be with you." Liu Qingzhu glanced at him as if nothing had happened, then turned and left. Although Su Chen was puzzled, he didn''t think much about it. He was naturally happy to have a beautiful woman by his side. When they arrived at the Martial Arts Hall, the five senior brothers had already arrived, but when they saw Liu Qingzhu following Su Chen, their expressions changed. Su Chen finally came to his senses, and wanted to tease him a little bit, but looking back at Liu Qingzhu''s indifferent expression, he still obediently shut his mouth. "Junior brother, please." After the two sides confronted each other for a while, Shi Lei was pushed out by the other 4 senior brothers, and bowed to Su Chen solemnly, with a strange politeness. Su Chen looked at it expressionlessly, and the other senior brothers sighed softly, "Is it really so scary?" Shi Lei remained motionless, moved his mouth silently, and said a few words, "Shoot quickly." A weird and fast sparring was over, Su Chen didn''t even sweat, and not a single corner of his clothes was torn. Chapter 1680 Liu Qingzhu''s eyes flicked across everyone''s face coldly, and finally fixed on Su Chen. Although Su Chen had already guessed what happened, he could only pretend that nothing had happened, and smiled silly at Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu opened his thin lips lightly, and said: "The foundation of the younger brother is not stable, the master has high hopes for him, and I hope that the brothers can understand the meaning of the master, and teach the younger brother more." "Yes, yes, Junior Sister Qingzhu, don''t worry. We will definitely do our best." Shi Lei''s face was a little pale. During the fight with Su Chen just now, he had exhausted all his strength. Even his arms were shaking. Su Chen couldn''t see it from the side, so he rolled his eyes and simply looked away, but the other senior brothers didn''t even dare to move their eyes, they were too obedient. After Liu Qingzhu left, Su Chen crossed his arms and looked at the faces of these senior brothers. Slowly, the arc of the corner of the mouth became bigger and bigger, and finally he couldn''t help laughing out loud. "Senior sister is a celestial being, if you know that some senior brothers are afraid of her like a tiger, you should be sad." He really didn''t expect that these five senior brothers were so afraid of Liu Qingzhu. If he remembers correctly, as long as he walks out of the elixir peak and walks around in the purple clouds at will, he will be able to hear someone mention Liu Qingzhu''s name. Ten miles away. After all, who doesn''t love such a talented beauty who looks like a fairy descending from the earth? However, the elixir peak was an accident. He had been here for a long time, but no matter whether he was a senior brother or a younger brother, or those outer disciples, every time Liu Qingzhu was mentioned, he always had a face full of love and fear. look. Liu Qingzhu''s face as cold as a fairy in the moon appeared in Su Chen''s mind. I can''t help but feel a little itchy in my heart, these people really don''t know how to appreciate such a noble beauty. How did he know how miserably these senior brothers were bullied by Liu Qingzhu? The Lingyao Peak has a disciple assessment every year, whether it is a direct disciple, an inner disciple, or an outer disciple, all must participate, but from top to bottom. Everyone has been taught by Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu''s moves are clean and neat, and Wanye Feihua Liu has practiced to a high degree of proficiency, so once he makes a move, it will inevitably be a world of green leaves and flying flowers. No matter whether you have the strength to drop ten times with one force, or the speed to ride the wind and waves, you are insignificant in the face of Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu has now gone through two catastrophes, and the complete suppression of his realm has also put a lot of pressure on these male disciples who were not far behind Liu Qingzhu. During the days when Su Chen came to Lingyao Peak, Liu Qingzhu treated him differently. First there is the feeling of saving the relatives and sisters, and then there is the grace of saving lives. The relationship between the two is not just as simple as brothers and sisters. So he didn''t know that Liu Qingzhu''s attacks on fellow apprentice brothers were clean and merciless. I just feel that these people don''t know how to pity the beauty and appreciate the beauty of beauties. It''s not like that. Casually teased a few words, but the distance between the seniors and brothers has actually narrowed a lot. A day passed quickly, Su Chen was carried back this time, and the injury was even more serious than yesterday. Reluctantly, Shi Lei went to look for Liu Qingzhu in person again, but this time he unexpectedly didn''t see his junior sister''s cold face. "Senior brother, don''t worry too much." Liu Qingzhu personally poured a cup of tea for Shi Lei. "When necessary, use some extreme means to force out his potential. The master has explained it before. I will naturally take care of it." Shi Lei was naturally relieved when he heard the words, but he was still a little curious, "Although the golden core period is very important. If the foundation is not stable, it will inevitably affect the later cultivation, but it is not in a hurry." "Junior brother is still young and has excellent aptitude. You can progress step by step, so why look for this quick method?" Liu Qingzhu said: "Brother practiced all day long and naturally he didn''t know it, but the Vice-Peak Master of Punishment Peak personally took him to Siguo Cliff the day before yesterday." Shi Lei was taken aback for a moment, then his face changed slightly, and he said seriously: "Why?" "After getting along for the past two days, I have a general understanding that the younger brother is naturally free and easy, with a bright personality. He doesn''t seem to be a person who doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. What happened to alarm the real man?" "It''s just a lesson to an inner disciple who took the initiative to challenge him." "Too much deceit!" Shi Lei frowned slightly. The gentle momentum suddenly became fierce. Liu Qingzhu waved his hand and said, "He has suffered a lot in Siguoya, so master and I naturally want him to become stronger quickly." Shi Lei was stunned, nodded and said: "So that''s the case. I also said that it''s really rare for a junior brother to have a tough heart despite his young age. There is such a reason behind it." "In the next few days, I will trouble the senior brothers to hone him a lot." "Junior Sister Qingzhu, don''t worry, Junior Brother is tenacious and has a strong comprehension ability. Today''s sparring is actually a bit stronger than yesterday, which really amazes us." "That''s good." Liu Qingzhu smiled naturally, this smile made Shi Lei look stupid. When has this little junior sister of their family been so gentle? Could it be that between this little junior sister and junior junior brother... Shi Lei didn''t know, a ghost of gossip appeared in his mind inexplicably, and his normal fantasies disappeared forever. Liu Qingzhu didn''t realize how surprising his smile was just now, and said a few more words to send Shi Lei off politely, and then turned to the alchemy room to see Su Chen who was taking a medicinal bath. Su Chen was making progress while suffering like this, completely unaware that Zixiao Peak was in a mess at this time. Zixiao Peak, Zixiao Palace. Ling Xiaozi was sitting high on the stage. Master Zi Xiao was practicing in closed doors and was not in the main seat. He was sitting in the position of the deputy head teacher on the left, with a face full of sarcasm. "You only said that Daoist Spirit Medicine trespassed on the Punishment Peak and Siguo Cliff, but you didn''t talk about the ins and outs. What do you mean?" There were a few people standing in the hall, and the first one was the real person with the iron face, the deputy peak master of the Punishment Peak. When he heard the words, he became angry and couldn''t help but retort: ??"When I just opened my mouth, I only talked about the elixir. Ya, it was interrupted, is this what I don''t want to say?" "Oh? Then according to this, it''s still the deity''s fault?" Ling Xiaozi asked slowly. "you!" The real man Tie Mian did not know that Ling Xiaozi and the real man Lingyao were brothers and sisters, no matter what happened, they would naturally stand by the real man Lingyao. On the other hand, Daoist Elixir trespassed on the Punishment Peak without permission, and the evidence was so strong, how could he allow such ambiguity? But even though he was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He was only the deputy peak master of the punishment peak, and Ling Xiaozi was the deputy head teacher of the Ziyun sect, and his status was very different. Yun Xiaozi, who was sitting on the right, raised his eyelids slightly, looked at the real man with an iron face, and said with a blank expression: "Don''t be rude!" Tie Mian Zhenren turned pale, bowed his head and said, "Junior brother knows his mistake." Chapter 1681 Yun Xiaozi naturally avoided the gaze of Shang Ling Xiaozi, picked up the teacup with his hand back, and took a sip with his lowered eyes. Ling Xiaozi clicked his tongue, and said: "Tie Mian Daoist is really giving brother Yun Xiaozi face, it seems that this deity is just showing off." Without raising his eyebrows, Yun Xiaozi said, "Calm your anger first, there must be a reason for the master elixir to trespass on the cliff of thinking, and she was also raised by the deity, so she won''t be unreasonable." The real man with the iron face lowered his eyes, and said in his heart: "Yun Xiaozi has never liked the crazy woman of the elixir, as expected. This sounds like a condemnation." Ling Xiaozi said directly: "How can you draw conclusions so easily before things are clarified?" "Could it be that, just ask him to speak sternly and say nothing, and the matter of the elixir trespassing on the cliff of thought will be settled?" Yun Xiaozi raised his hand helplessly. "Don''t be impatient, I don''t mean that." "Okay, the elixir, she likes to play around on weekdays, and she has been to all the fun places in the whole clan, whether it is Bibo Lake or Kunyan Lake," Ling Xiaozi snorted softly, as it should be Said: "She likes these places. If she goes there, she will go." When he said this, there was a little sarcasm in his eyes, which was not obvious, but he directly and clearly met the real man in the iron mask, "Tell me, what''s so interesting about Xing Xing Feng Si Guo Ya? The elixir she If you are not in these places, why do you want to cross the cliff?" Even though Tie Mian Daoist knew that the elixir master was arrogant, he did not expect to be so arrogant. The Bibo Pond and Kunyan Pond are the places where the holy ancestors cultivated, and they are the secret places of the Purple Cloud Sect. Only the head teacher and the deputy head teacher can rely on special The imprint enters. He has practiced for dozens of years, and the outlines of the two holy places appeared in his dreams countless times. Unfortunately, because he is not qualified, he has never seen the appearance of the holy places, and he doesn''t even know the real location of the two holy places. How did the master elixir enter the Holy Land without the mark of teaching and imparting? Moreover, what Ling Xiaozi meant, Daoist Lingyao entered the Holy Land not at all to worship the Holy Ancestor and ask for advice, but for fun? Grandma''s! Why? ! He is also a disciple of the ninth generation of Ziyun Sect, and he is also an inner sect. Back then, he was in the top 30 of the entire sect''s Qingyun list. At that time, the elixir couldn''t even enter the hundreds! The real man with a tough face couldn''t bear the jealousy, his thoughts were completely confused, and he was irritated enough by Ling Xiaozi''s ridicule both in the open and in the dark, and he couldn''t care about the identities of the two people in front of him, so he said angrily: "The real elixir is lawless, what? Can''t do such a thing? Her apprentices are all as virtuous as her, arrogant and conceited, with no respect for their elders." The Zixiao Hall has a huge area, and there are no major events on weekdays. Usually no one goes to the main hall. If the people from that peak report something, it is mostly in the side hall, which is said to be the side hall. But it can accommodate twenty or thirty people. Not only is the area large, but the layout is even more solemn and solemn, but it is not as wide as the main hall, and there is no difference in the rest. Today, Reverend Tie Mian personally went to Zixiao Hall to sue Reverend Elixir. Yun Xiaozi opened a side hall and called a few elders to accompany him. As soon as the real man with the iron face said this, the atmosphere in the side hall instantly became strange. The faces of those elders who were brought to accompany them turned pale, and their legs were so frightened that they didn''t dare to look at Ling Xiaozi''s face for a long time. Even Yun Xiaozi, who has always been calm and composed, frowned, and said sharply: "Shut up! The Zixiao Palace dares to talk nonsense, don''t look at your identity!" The iron-masked real person''s face turned white immediately, then turned red again, and then gradually turned purple, faintly livid. As soon as the words are exported. He already knew it was broken, he was enlightened, Ling Xiaozi knew that he wanted to enter the two holy places, and he just mentioned it specifically to anger him. It happened that he was injured by the real elixir first, and then ridiculed by Ling Xiaozi. He was jealous, didn''t investigate for a while, and was controlled by delusion, so he spoke out. However, the words have already been spoken, and it is too late to say anything now. Tie Mian Zhenren thought, Ling Xiaozi is so calculating, he was led away by the nose without knowing it. Yun Xiaozi squeezed the space between his eyebrows, and was about to appease Ling Xiaozi. Unexpectedly, Ling Xiaozi actually got up and walked towards the real man with the iron face. He didn''t have time to think about it, so he stepped in front of him. "Junior Brother. The Zixiao Palace is not allowed to do anything." "Heh, be careful," Ling Xiaozi said with a faint smile, "Of course I know, it''s just that the apprentice who heard the mention of the elixir by Tie Mian was a little curious and planned to ask a few more questions." "...apprentice? Is that the abandoned Tianpin Golden Pill?" Yun Xiaozi turned to look at Tie Mian, and waved his hands indistinctly when he turned sideways. Immortal Tie Mian''s eyes moved, and said: "That''s right, Immortal Elixir came to Siguo Cliff just for him." "If my deity remembers correctly, that child seems to be called Su Chen," Ling Xiaozi said, "Why is he thinking of Guoya?" "It''s a long story. He was originally a new disciple of Daoist Spirit Medicine. If he hadn''t made any mistakes, he would naturally be able to cultivate him vigorously, but..." The real man Tie Mian gave a general account of what happened after Su Chen detected the miscellaneous spirit root, emphatically mentioning that Su Chen killed someone during the examination of inner disciples. Seriously injured his fellow disciples, and finally mentioned Su Chen''s cultivation of Wanye Feihualiu. "Two deputy head teachers, elders, as the deputy peak master in charge of punishment at the Punishment Peak, I learned that the inner sect disciples are practicing top-secret exercises, so I naturally have to deal with it in an official and impartial manner." "But Su Chen resisted openly, and even took the initiative to provoke the deacon of Xing Xingfeng. He was punished for several crimes and ordered to face the cliff for ten years." "This is also for the sake of the real elixir, it has been handled at discretion, I didn''t expect..." The real man''s tone was a bit blunt, and his expression was also blunt, but that face that seemed upright was inexplicably aggrieved and helpless. The elders who were sitting with him looked at each other in blank dismay, this matter even involved the private teaching of secret techniques? Wanye Feihualiu is the secret method of the Ziyun sect, and it is a felony to teach it in private. Yun Xiaozi frowned slightly, and did not speak all this time. At this time, he asked as if he was sure: "Really?" "It''s absolutely true." The iron face is true. "This... Wanye Feihualiu was probably taught to him by the elixir?" Yun Xiaozi hesitated. "I''m afraid I have to ask the real elixir about this." The iron face is true. The two looked at Ling Xiaozi together, probably waiting for Ling Xiaozi to decide whether or not to let the real elixir come to Zixiao Palace for questioning. Annoyed in his heart, Ling Xiaozi calmly took out a bronze mirror and shook it lightly from side to side twice, the originally smooth mirror surface turned into a misty corrugated shape. The iron-masked real person''s cold and hard face was a little stiff, but the bronze mirror was a top-grade treasure, which could not only transmit sound for thousands of miles, but also give birth to the aura of body protection. Ling Xiaozi really loves his sister, he is reluctant to let her come to Zixiao Palace for trial, and even uses a high-grade treasure to contact her. Chapter 1682 Ling Xiaozi didn''t care what others thought, but just waited patiently. There was no sound in the mirror at first, but after a long time, he finally heard the response from the real elixir. She seemed a little surprised, and said directly: "What''s the matter? Why are you looking for me like this?" Ling Xiaozi still looked as immobile as a mountain, but his tone was a little softer, "Are you busy? I have something small to ask you." "What''s wrong?" Originally, Daoist Elixir had only connected to his spiritual consciousness, so he couldn''t see Ling Xiaozi''s face, and when he heard her brother speaking in an unusual tone, he squeezed the formula and connected to the bronze mirror. The fog on the copper mirror quickly dissipated. The face of the real elixir was revealed, "Are you in Zixiao Temple? What happened?" The name of the bronze mirror is Shuangling Flying Crane Mirror, and it was a coming-of-age gift given to Ling Xiaozi by his master. Others only know that this treasure can transmit sound across thousands of miles. But I don''t know that it can also image in space. Ling Xiaozi didn''t expect the girl to be so direct, her pupils narrowed slightly, she straightened her waist subconsciously, and retracted the bronze mirror slightly into her arms. He said: "Since you guessed that I was in Zixiao Palace, you should know that the real man in the punishment peak sued you for trespassing on Siguo Cliff and taking away the disciple who made mistakes. Is there such a thing?" Immortal Elixir did not hesitate, retracted the formula, and the bronze mirror became foggy again. Her voice came, "He still has the face to sue?" "Don''t be rude," Ling Xiaozi said slowly, "What''s the matter with Su Chen? How long has he been practicing Wanye Feihualiu?" "Su Chen is a disciple of Lingyao Peak. What kind of exercises does he practice have anything to do with others?" "Elixir, are you really teaching Wanye Feihua Liu to an inner disciple?" Yun Xiaozi came over and asked with a half-sigh. Master Lingyao was silent for a moment, and asked back: "Brother Yun Xiaozi, do you want me to think about the cliff face?" "Where does this start?" Yun Xiaozi said: "Elixir, don''t be angry with children, do you know the importance of Wanye Feihua Liu, and Su Chen is just a miscellaneous spirit root, even if he practiced Wanye Feihua Liu , future achievements will not change." "so what?" The real elixir said again. Yun Xiaozi choked, the real elixir has always had such a temper, and he didn''t know it, but at this time he was a little annoyed. Ling Xiaozi reprimanded indifferently: "It''s not big or small! Brother Yun Xiaozi is doing it for your own good." "Su Chen is from my elixir peak, no matter what he is, it is my elixir peak''s business." The real elixir did not give in, and said directly: "Punishment peak does not distinguish between black and white. Just arrest people and go to Siguoya, Do I still have to be shameless?" Ling Xiaozi squinted at the real man with an iron face, and said, "Punishment Peak really arrested Su Chen without notifying you?" "Su Chen made a mistake, and Punishment Peak has the right to deal with it," said Tie Mian Zhenren, "Could it be that because he is a member of Spirit Medicine Peak, Punishment Peak should let him go?" Immortal Elixir smiled slowly, but everyone couldn''t see her expression, but they could hear the threat and sarcasm in her laughter. The elder who was sitting with her back felt cold and leaned back in unison. Yun Xiaozi frowned and said, "How can there be such a reason? The Ziyun Sect''s ancestral rules restrict the disciples of the whole sect. No matter which peak it is." Ling Xiaozi was silent, he knew the temper of Daoist Lingyao, although he was a bit willful, he knew how to measure it. Sure enough, after Yun Xiaozi''s words fell, the real elixir said directly: "Of course the clan rules must be obeyed, but whether Su Chen made a mistake or not has to be determined, the exercises he cultivated were taught by me, and I will also be responsible for the crimes. " "Since Brother Yunxiaozi must be punished according to the clan rules, then wait until I personally go to the Zixiao Palace to apologize." Yun Xiaozi looked at Ling Xiaozi. Reluctantly said: "Why is she still in this temper? I didn''t mean that." Ling Xiaozi raised his eyebrows, and said: "I can''t control her anymore, so please teach me more." Tie Mian Daoist didn''t say a word, but he was resentful in his heart. He was also a disciple of the ninth generation of Ziyun Sect, but the Spirit Medicine Daoist and him were one in the sky and the other in the ground. Thinking of what Yin Zhan said, "The real elixir is just because my brother is the deputy head teacher. In terms of prestige and strength, how can she be the master of the main peak?" That''s right, isn''t it because of having a good brother that the master elixir can achieve such success? Perhaps, she was able to break through the dharma and reach the golden body, because Ling Xiaozi secretly helped her, and Bao Buqi swallowed many spirit gathering pills privately. If the headmaster knew about this, what would happen to Ling Xiaozi, the deputy leader... Master Tie Mian''s thoughts changed sharply, and his heart became more and more excited. Yun Xiaozi and Ling Xiaozi clashed with each other, but they refused to give in to each other. There was no conclusion for a while. The atmosphere in the side hall was oppressive and dull, the elder who was sitting with him finally couldn''t bear it, and someone walked out quietly. Due to the presence of Ling Xiaozi, Yun Xiaozi was unable to convict the real elixir and Su Chen. However, Ling Xiaozi had no scruples, only one sentence, no matter what, the disciples of the Lingyao Peak should deal with the Lingyao Peak themselves. The elixir master calmly entered the side hall. The dull atmosphere was finally broken, but unfortunately, it became even weirder. Ling Xiaozi took advantage of Yun Xiaozi''s discussion with the other elders, and said via voice transmission to the real elixir: "You should be prepared, then Su Chen might not be able to keep Su Chen." "What? Elder brother can''t do anything about it? It''s just practicing Ten Thousand Leaves Flying Flower Flow, and you have to practice it sooner or later. Why not?" Daoist Elixir only thought that Daoist Iron Face was deliberately finding fault, so why should he be held accountable for such a thing? Su Chen''s aptitude is extraordinary, and sooner or later he will become a personal heir, and it will be a matter of time before he can practice Wanye Feihualiu. But Ling Xiaozi said: "If it was possible in the past, I''m afraid it can''t be done today. Someone has gone to invite the second senior brother." "What?" The elixir real person raised his eyebrows, he was very surprised, the second senior brother has been in seclusion for many years, maybe she hasn''t seen her for a long time, why would he have thought that he has already left the seclusion? The side hall was suddenly quiet. Daoist elixir stagnated for breath, and slowly looked outside the door, a figure came steadily, with deep eyes and a calm face. "I''ve seen Senior Brother Ming Xiaozi." The accompanying elders stood up in unison, saluted respectfully, bowed their heads, not daring to breathe. Looking at it was even more frightening than seeing the head teacher. Ming Xiaozi, the head of the three deputy head teachers of the Ziyun Sect, and the same junior of Taoist Zixiao, has advanced cultivation and great prestige among his peers. Daoist Elixir quietly rolled his eyes, and also bowed to salute. Her good apprentice''s fate is not very good, and he happened to catch up with this person to leave the test. Ming Xiaozi obviously knew what was going on. After taking his seat, he looked at the real man with an iron face and said, "Punishment Peak has always been in charge of Ziyun Zong''s clan rules and iron laws, and its majesty cannot be violated. As the deputy peak master, you were broken into It is dereliction of duty for Si Guoya to take the criminal away, after returning, he will receive the punishment according to the patriarchal rules." "yes¡­¡­" The real man with the iron mask backed away, not daring to say more. Ming Xiaozi turned to Daoist Elixir, his indifferent eyebrows raised slightly, "Little Junior Sister is still as defensive as before." Chapter 1683 The master elixir responded in a lukewarm way: "Naturally, you have to protect it, and you can''t just ignore your own children." "That''s right," Ming Xiaozi didn''t get angry, and said, "It''s the kid''s good fortune that my junior sister is so fancy." Daoist Lingyao didn''t speak, and Ming Xiaozi''s attitude made her a little uncertain about his thoughts. He clearly dealt with Daoist Iron Mask directly just now, and he should also directly deal with her next time. However, Ming Xiaozi''s attitude turned a hundred and eighty degrees, and his tone was not soft, but not tough, it seemed to be a greeting. Ming Xiaozi seemed to see the hesitation of the real elixir. He said lightly: "It''s really not easy for that kid to condense the Tianpin Jindan. Since the junior sister is willing to cultivate it, the senior brother will naturally not make it difficult." "It''s just that inner sect disciples don''t have the permission of the head teacher. They are not allowed to practice Wanye Feihualiu. This is the iron rule of the clan. Junior sisters must also be considerate of the difficulty of Xingpufeng''s law enforcement." "¡­¡­yes." The real elixir''s eyes moved slightly, the corners of his brows and eyes drooped slightly, and he responded in a rare obedience. The corners of Ming Xiaozi''s mouth rose imperceptibly, and his tone remained unchanged, he said: "Since my junior sister has high hopes for that disciple, I am willing to give him a chance." "Brother, what do you mean?" Yun Xiaozi thought of something. asked uncertainly. "Well, [Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land] will be opened in half a year. If he can pass it smoothly and become a direct disciple, it will be worth the hard work of my junior sister." Ming Xiaozi turned his eyes lightly, and landed on the face of the real elixir. The real elixir lost his voice: "He''s only at the mid-stage Golden Core, how is that possible?" Ming Xiaozi raised his eyebrows and remained silent, Ling Xiaozi coughed heavily, but the master elixir ignored him, and said directly: "He condenses the golden pill of heavenly grade, which is enough to prove that his aptitude is extraordinary, and then [Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land] is a union of seven sects." Trials, there is no hope in the Nascent Soul stage, let him go to death." "Little junior sister doesn''t have confidence in that disciple?" "I!" "Junior Junior Sister cares so much about an inner sect disciple that she doesn''t hesitate to break into Siguo Cliff. This deity thinks that he must have something special to be worthy of Junior Junior Sister''s attention." "Of course there is," the real elixir gritted her teeth. She could tell that Ming Xiaozi was provoking her, but it was still too early for Su Chen to participate in [Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land], and she didn''t want others to know that Su Chen had started practicing Wanye Feihualiu is the second level, and he can only say: "Although he is a miscellaneous spiritual root, he has excellent understanding. He will never stop in the future." "Since Junior Sister has such an idea, it''s good to let him practice more." Ming Xiaozi smiled slowly. The real elixir gritted his teeth and cursed secretly, old fox! However, after thinking about it, although the trial of [Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land] is dangerous, it is also a rare training opportunity. That kid Su Chen is now in the middle stage of Golden Core, and he might break through again in half a year. "It''s not that I don''t want to. [Heavenly Devil''s Forbidden Land] Trials used to have a quota limit. Although my kid is powerful, others will not be so willing to give up the quota." "It''s okay, this year''s trial deity will personally lead the team. One more person will not affect it." The side hall was silent for a moment, and several exclamations sounded almost at the same time, "What?" "We''ll discuss this matter later," Ming Xiaozi waved his hands casually, still looking at the real elixir, "Would you like it, little junior sister?" "I am willing, of course I am willing," Daoist Spirit Medicine smiled sincerely, "That brat is lucky, and it is his luck to catch up with Senior Brother Ming Xiaozi leading the team." "Since that''s the case, then it''s settled." Ming Xiaozi also smiled slightly, "He only needs to pass the trial after returning safely half a year after the start of the trial. Naturally, he is a direct disciple of the elixir peak, and the previous things will not be written off. Pursue." "good!" The real elixir said happily. The real man with the iron mask naturally agreed, "Forbidden Land of Heavenly Demons" is a den of wolves and tigers, and Su Chen will die if he is in the Golden Core stage. He has no reason to disagree. The real elixir left gracefully, and casually told Liu Qingzhu when he returned. Let her inform Su Chen. "Master, this seems to be an opportunity, but the Heavenly Demon Trial is not a sect test, it is a real life-and-death fight, Su Chen..." Liu Qingzhu became anxious as soon as she heard it. She also participated in the Heavenly Demon Trial and experienced a narrow escape, so she is most familiar with it. Daoist Elixir didn''t care, "It''s nothing, it''s just that the level of the monster is a little higher, and that kid Luo Fubu has already achieved a small amount of cultivation, so escaping is not a problem." "...Master..." Liu Qingzhu was speechless. Entering the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, you can''t always run away. The master elixir didn''t want to say more, he waved his hand and went back to the alchemy room to make alchemy, but Liu Qingzhu didn''t dare to follow. I can only do it in a hurry. Su Chen came back from the Martial Arts Hall angrily, but didn''t react when he heard the news, "Got it." While preparing the medicinal bath for him, Liu Qingzhu whispered: "Don''t worry. If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask Master again." "No." Su Chen''s tired eyelids were clenched, his energy was low, and he didn''t have time to think about it, but Liu Qingzhu''s tone made it impossible for him to ignore it. Smiling wryly for a moment, he pulled himself together, endured the pain of broken bones and walked to the tub, "Senior Sister is afraid that my level is not enough, so I won''t be able to pass." "Senior Sister said just now that the Heavenly Demon Trial will take half a year to start. I''m cultivating desperately and challenging, isn''t it just to become stronger?" Su Chen stepped into the bathtub with a pale face, watching Liu Qingzhu pouring water into the water as if he didn''t want money. Pour the herbs. "It''s hard to say what will happen in half a year. Since Master agreed, it means that she thinks I can handle it." "you¡­¡­" Liu Qingzhu paused, looked at Su Chen disapprovingly, wanted to say something but saw the cold sweat on Su Chen''s forehead, and the pain in his eyes flickered, so he didn''t continue. These days, Su Chen''s life can be described in one word. That is appalling. Every day when I come out of Yanwu Hall, my handsome face will turn into a pig''s head. There was a huge swollen lump on the head that was turning blue, and even the bones on the body were broken, and even in serious cases, the internal organs would be traumatized. It''s not uncommon for the dantian''s spiritual power to be exhausted, and the soul power to run out until the lamp is exhausted. If it''s just a one-on-one competition, it won''t be so difficult. But Su Chen felt that since he had already invited five senior brothers, he naturally couldn''t waste such an excellent opportunity, so after getting acquainted with each other in the first two days, he discussed with those five senior brothers on the third day, one-to-five. Therefore, in the past few days, he has to face five experts who are at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage. Even if he can challenge him across a level, it is still very easy for him to be abused by one of the five experts. Shi Lei couldn''t bear it one day, and persuaded him with kind words: "I said, little brother, cultivation is not a one-day achievement, you are too eager." Su Chen''s eyes were swollen into lines, and he said inarticulately, "Oh Zidao." Seeing that he couldn''t be persuaded, Shi Lei could only shake his head and continue. Chapter 1684 "Bang bang bang bang!" There was a gust of fist wind and palm shadows, several figures intertwined, and the spiritual power surged, but the sound of the collision of spiritual power could not be heard, only the sound of fists colliding. "Hiss! Damn!" "Ah! My face!" "It''s agreed that you won''t hit people in the face!" The occasional screams were quickly blown away by the palm wind, followed by another burst of dense palm shadows and fist shadows. "Shua!" "boom!" A staggering sound flashed out, shaking several times in the mid-air, and in the end, he still couldn''t stabilize, and knelt and sat on the ground directly. The dense fist shadows slowly dissipated. A few figures appeared, they were Shi Lei''s five brothers. At this time, the person kneeling on the ground was Su Chen who had just checked hundreds of moves with the five senior brothers. Shi Lei grinned and shook his hands, complaining in a low voice: "Little Junior Brother is getting thicker and thicker." The others nodded approvingly. Lin Mu even looked at his hands full of cracks and sighed, "If this goes on like this, I''m afraid these hands will be shameful in the future." "puff¡­¡­" Su Chen, who had been kneeling on the ground without moving for a long time, had a flash of redness on his face, and spat out a mouthful of bruises, and his face softened a little. "This is already the fifth match today," Shi Lei saw that Su Chen had already started to meditate and adjust his breath. He whispered, "It''s almost time to end." "¡­¡­hope so." Lin Mu looked at the other senior brothers and shook his head. Today is the eighth day that Su Chen has been in contact with them, and the excitement of being able to compete with Tianpin Jindan has long since calmed down. At the beginning, Lin Mu should be the most excited. After all, he is a martial idiot. It is his wish to compete with Tianpin Jindan, so he competed with Su Chen the most in the first few days. Even in the few days when the five senior brothers attacked Su Chen together, he was very excited. But from the sixth day, Lin Mu''s thoughts began to change, from excitement at the beginning to unbearable later, and finally he was even a little afraid to attack Su Chen. It was only later that he found out that the other senior brothers had the same idea, especially since they had already started to retreat in the past two days. However, Su Chen didn''t take the initiative to bring it up, and they couldn''t say much, after all, Liu Qingzhu personally came forward to ask them for help. On the one hand, they lamented Su Chen''s extraordinary perseverance, and on the other hand, they also deeply felt the daunting extraordinary talent in Su Chen. When Su Chen first fought against them, he was only in the middle stage of the golden core, but he was able to force him to use seven successes. In the next few days, Su Chen''s realm did not break through, and the five of them teamed up, and even seven of them had to cooperate with each other. When Su Chen used Wanye Feihualiu, although they were surprised, they didn''t take it seriously. After all, the practice of Wanye Feihua Liu at the Jindan stage can only be regarded as a basic skill, but he never expected that Su Chen would beat them in a hurry just at the first level of Wanye Feihua Liu. In those few days, Su Chen was carried out to perform in the martial arts hall. Seemingly miserable, the five people who stayed in the delay hall were actually in very complicated moods. They felt very clearly that Su Chen''s progress in just one day was beyond imagination. This feeling has become more and more intense in the past few days. If Su Chen is today compared to eight days ago, it will definitely be a radical change. In less than half a cup of tea, Su Chen had finished meditating and adjusting his breath, although his face was still a little pale. But the breath has stabilized. Lin Mu and Shi Lei looked at each other, they could both see the helplessness and fear in each other''s eyes. Su Chen got up without saying a word, circles of ripples slowly spread out from his feet, and his figure flickered, and he was already in front of them. A scuffle started again, fists and shadows staggered. The palm wind is continuous, and occasionally pieces of green leaves and flying flowers can be seen being swept down by the palm wind. Lin Mu clenched his teeth, raised his seven-level skill, and slapped out with one palm, just in time to see that Shi Lei on the opposite side had the same thought as him, the two looked at each other, and then extended both palms, attacking Su Chen. However, Su Chen seemed to have seen the plan of the two, and the ripples spread under his feet. A few afterimages flashed by, but the real body was already three steps away. After a few days of cooperation, the five of them had reached a tacit understanding, and they realized that Su Chen had escaped from the siege of several people. Turn around immediately. In just a short moment, the situation has been reversed, and Su Chen gently closed his eyes facing the five people. Squeeze the formula with the right hand, and the palm of the left hand is facing upwards, and the green leaves and flying flowers have already condensed. "Damn!" Lin Mu''s eyes narrowed slightly, his body flickered, and he appeared in front of Su Chen, and he raised his palm to strike. The solemn and solemn Su Chen in front of him slowly dissipated with the wind of his palm, which turned out to be an afterimage. Lin Mu''s heart trembled, and he immediately turned around, his pupils dilated in an instant, because he clearly saw Su Chen standing behind Shi Lei. The green field flying flowers had condensed into two vines, slowly wrapping around the four senior brothers. Shi Lei sighed lightly. There was a flash of inspiration, and the other people had the same reaction as him. A burst of strong light flickered, and the green vines were freed. At this time, Su Chen had already retreated ten feet away. Lin Mu shook his head, and said unwillingly, "You kid is cheating again." "Hey." Su Chen''s face was still a little pale, but now there was a happy smile on his face, "As the saying goes, soldiers never tire of deceit." "We were negligent." Shi Lei turned around and looked at Su Chen. Su Chen coughed lightly, and said: "Yesterday''s injury hasn''t healed yet, so today I can only use some tricks, senior brother, don''t be offended." "Did the injury from yesterday heal?" Shi Lei looked at him suspiciously, "Didn''t Junior Sister Qingzhu give you Biluo Pill?" "Eat it." Su Chen stroked his chest. He suffered some internal injuries yesterday. Today, he mobilized his spiritual power and still felt tightness in his chest. "It''s just that the effect of the medicine and the medicinal bath are somewhat conflicting, so it''s reduced by half." "I see." Shi Lei said clearly. "Then let''s do this today first, your injury is not good, don''t force it." Lin Mu looked at Su Chen seriously and said. Su Chen thought for a while, but he didn''t seem to give up yet, Lin Mu immediately looked at the other people, trying to wink at them. The corner of Shi Lei''s mouth twitched, he sighed secretly, and said: "Lin Mu is right, internal injuries are no better than external injuries, we still need to pay more attention." "...Okay," Su Chen thought for a while before agreeing, "Senior Sister has already said, help me reconfigure the medicinal bath today, and it will probably be fine tomorrow." "You have worked really hard these past few days, Junior Sister Qingzhu will feel sorry for you." Shi Lei echoed. Su Chen chuckled, inadvertently saw Lin Mu''s relieved expression, and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong, Senior Brother Lin Mu?" "It''s nothing, I just miss my pillow a little bit," Lin Mu said solemnly, "I can go back early today, so I must spend some time with him." "...I understand," Su Chen finally realized after a long time, and smiled a little embarrassedly, "Thank you for your hard work, senior brothers." Chapter 1685 It was rare for Su Chen to walk back to Green Bamboo Peak alone today. Although Liu Qingzhu was a little surprised when he saw him, he was also very happy, and immediately prepared things for medicinal baths one by one. While busy, he didn''t forget to have someone prepare a sumptuous dinner for Su Chen first, his cold face softened a little. Su Chen obediently sat in the room and ate dinner, then obediently ran to the pharmacy, saw a person''s tall medicinal herbs beside the medicine barrel, and followed suit. "Senior sister, why are there so many medicinal materials today?" Su Chen looked up and down for a moment. In the past, he also took a medicinal bath, but the medicinal materials were more than half less than this. Today, there are really too many medicinal materials. Liu Qingzhu didn''t take it seriously, and said as it should be: "Your internal injury has been dragging on for a day, if it doesn''t get better today, so as not to leave future troubles, after I went to report to the master, the master made a new prescription." Su Chen didn''t think much about it, and said casually, "I''m going to use up the medicinal materials in the Spirit Medicine Peak, right?" Liu Qingzhu paused, raised his eyes to look at him, his face was a little cold: "But who is gossiping in front of you?" Su Chen was taking off his clothes. Hearing that Liu Qingzhu''s tone was wrong, he raised his head in surprise, seeing Liu Qingzhu''s somewhat cold and serious face, how could there be anything he didn''t understand? "It seems that I have indeed consumed a lot of medicinal materials in the past few days, which has caused dissatisfaction among others." Su Chen smiled, his expression still relaxed, with his usual teasing tone. Liu Qingzhu said coldly: "These elixirs were ordered by Master himself, who dares to say more?" "...Yes," Su Chen lowered his eyes, the corners of his mouth slightly turned up, and there was a faint smile, "No one dares to bully me if my master and sister love me." Liu Qingzhu''s complexion improved a little now, and he watched Su Chen step into the medicine barrel silently, and immediately threw all the elixir that was a person''s height into the barrel, and then pushed the spirit power, dozens of medicinal materials slowly melted, and the medicinal effect Accelerate fusion. Su Chen closed his eyes and adjusted his breath. The torn muscles and meridians in his body were being healed faster under the impetus of the elixir. But his mood at this time is not as calm as it seems. If it weren''t for what he said casually just now, Liu Qingzhu would not have shown any strangeness. I don''t know how the rumors of the elixir peak have spread in the past few days, even Liu Qingzhu has heard it. Su Chen had taken the medicated bath for eight consecutive days, and he didn''t pay attention to the amount of elixir used at all. After taking the medicated bath every day, servants would naturally clean it up. When the servant saw the dregs of the medicine he used, he could naturally guess the amount of the elixir he used. If it was just some ordinary messages, it would not have reached Liu Qingzhu''s ears at all. Presumably, the current elixir peak has caused dissatisfaction among everyone because he used too many elixir. Among them are not only those outer disciples, but also some inner disciples, even direct disciples. Su Chen sighed lightly. This was also a helpless move. If he wanted to improve his strength in a short time, he would have to go through a life-and-death battle. He was beaten to a half-dead state every day, and if he wanted to recover the next day, he had to rely on these elixir. Immortal Lingyao and Liu Qingzhu naturally have the same thing, but he is not the only inner disciple in Lingyao Peak. Su Chen slowly withdrew his thoughts. After these few days of actual combat, some of his thoughts have also begun to change. A lone wolf can never defeat a pack of wolves. The cooperation between Shi Lei and Lin Mu made Su Chen truly see the advantages of fighting in groups. As long as he practiced at the Spiritual Medicine Peak in Ziyun for one day, he would be a disciple of the Spiritual Medicine Peak, and the others would be his senior brothers. Shi Lei, Lin Mu and others helped him for free. It is also a rare friendship, and he spent a lot of elixir to restore his body, so why not harm the interests of other brothers? It is understandable to be complained a few words, now Su Chen only wants to break through as soon as possible. Having nothing to say all night, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, and the injuries in his body had already recovered. Su Chen stepped out of the tub in full energy, and after a simple wash, was about to leave when he paused. He still couldn''t hold back and returned to the side of the medicine barrel, looking at the thick layer of elixir dregs, his eyes flickered. Liu Qingzhu pushed the door and entered. Seeing Su Chen standing beside the medicine barrel, he paused in thought, silent for a moment, and said softly, "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to arrive at the Martial Arts Hall." "Senior sister, I feel like I''m about to break through." "real?" "Um." "Then you still have to go to the Martial Arts Hall today?" "Go, I already feel the bottleneck, I''m only one step away." Su Chen nodded firmly. He still felt signs of a breakthrough yesterday, but because the internal injuries in his body hadn''t recovered, he didn''t dare to act rashly. After yesterday''s medicinal bath, all the injuries in his body were healed. Today, he will be able to clearly feel the signs of a breakthrough by exchanging lessons with several senior brothers, and he will be more confident when the time comes. Liu Qingzhu was naturally very happy, and told him not to take it lightly. Although there is no need to retreat to break through the small realm, but if you are a little careless, the realm may fall. "Hey, did you see that today''s elixir is three times more than in the past." "I''m not blind, so I can see it naturally." Two servants of Green Bamboo Peak. When he came out of the pharmacy carrying the medicine barrel, the expression on his face was a little unpredictable, like a little jealous, and a little disdainful. One person said: "It''s useless to look at it. We don''t have the good luck of others to make senior sister value it so much." "Isn''t it? So many elixirs are only used for medicinal baths. If they are refined into elixirs, we can share one or two pills. What a pity." "I heard that sentence before, it''s a waste of money, today I know the true meaning of this sentence, it''s a waste of money to use so many elixir on that kid." "Who said no, but who said that we are just the last outer disciples, and they are already inner disciples now." "What about the inner disciples? The elixir he is using now is the share of the elixir peak. All the disciples have a share, and he used it alone. What shall we use in the future? Do we use the leftovers from him? ?" "Hey, there''s nothing you can do about it. Who can make people have a good relationship with senior sister?" "Who knows what tricks that kid used? Unevenness is something dirty, and it can only be tricked and tricked by senior sister." "Hey, don''t talk nonsense about this." While disposing of the medicinal residues as usual, the two vented their anger. When the other disciples heard the sound, they rushed up and started discussing in a hurry. Recently, many disciples have been dissatisfied because of Su Chen''s excessive use of elixir, and these outer disciples who belong to the lowest level are even more indignant. In addition, when some inner disciples heard the news, they made it clear that they must ask Su Chen for an explanation, which made these outer disciples feel supported, and their words became more and more inappropriate. Chapter 1686 When Su Chen arrived at the Martial Arts Hall, several other people had already arrived. Seeing him refreshed, they were also relieved. Shi Lei raised his hands and said: "Little brother, I can''t hold my hands anymore, how about we use magic weapons today?" "Hey, brother, I don''t have any magic weapon that I can get out of." Su Chen pretended, "Why don''t you give me one, brother Shi Lei?" Shi Lei immediately pretended to be stupid. Said: "Oh, since the little brother is so persistent, then I''d better bear it." Su Chen chuckled. Looking at the other senior brothers, those people turned their heads to look elsewhere, either at the sky or at the ground, but they didn''t meet his gaze. In the end, Lin Mu was thicker-skinned, rolled his eyes at Su Chen, and said, "You kid is cheap and good-looking. We have practiced with you for the past few days, have you made any progress?" "Brother, don''t worry, hurry up." Su Chen adjusted his cuffs in a slow manner, deliberately showing off. The five of them sighed a long time, and tacitly put on a posture, and a scuffle started again. Su Chen still didn''t use the magic weapon this time, so the other people naturally couldn''t bully the small with big ones. In the case of close hand to hand combat, the sound of physical collisions would soon be heard. But this time Su Chen seemed to have changed his strategy, and did not confront them head-on. Ripples spread out in mid-air, like a long bridge built in a lake, and Su Chen''s figure drifted towards him. The five of them became more and more frightened, and Su Chen''s performance today was a little more relaxed than yesterday. They wanted to attack together like a few days ago, cooperate with each other, and suppress Su Chen as soon as possible, but they didn''t want Su Chen to deliberately distance himself today, not only did not create a chance for them to cooperate, but also deliberately targeted one person. Shi Lei and the others immediately sensed Su Chen''s intentions. He actually wanted to defeat each of them? If this is a real life-and-death duel, Su Chen''s approach is indeed worth a try, but this is just a competition. It was originally intended to stimulate Su Chen''s potential. Only by the cooperation of Shi Lei and the others can Su Chen feel the pressure even more. . So after several days of cooperation, Shi Leijin had already gotten used to this method, but unlike Su Chen, today''s change immediately caught them off guard, and they couldn''t help but hesitate to make a move. After Su Chen noticed that someone hesitated to make a move. It will immediately change direction, looking for the next target, and will not concentrate on fighting until that person makes a full shot. Shi Lei and the others became more and more frightened as they fought, and they finally realized Su Chen''s purpose. Su Chen actually wanted to compete with them for real. Although in the previous sparring, they also showed 70% success, but they still have a sense of proportion in their shots, and they will not kill them. Su Chen was seriously injured. But it won''t hurt their lives, but Su Chen made a move today, and he really didn''t care about them being forced to do nothing, so he could only deal with it with all his strength. After several rounds, Su Chen was injured more frequently and more seriously than before. In this way. Several people naturally had doubts in their hearts, and they all stopped. The competition also pays attention to the method and method, and the few of them can''t resist the desperate sparring like Su Chen. "Little brother, what are you?" Among them were Shi Lei and Lin Mu, they were good at talking, and they had a close relationship with Su Chen, so naturally Shi Lei asked the question first. Su Chen was injured and looked a little embarrassed. But the eyes are surprisingly bright, the spiritual power is wanton, and the ripples under the feet are clear and deep. "You brothers don''t have to hold back. Today I just want to have a quick fight." Su Chen said directly without explaining. Shi Lei was still a little puzzled, he was asking Su Chen but he had already rushed forward. With a wrong palm, a tiger''s head appeared in midair, and the roar of the tiger shook the sky! "¡¾Tiger Demon Practicing Bone Fist¡¿" Shi Lei was startled, subconsciously leaned back, avoiding the roaring tiger''s head, but not Su Chen''s lightning-fast palm. A slap on his chest was hard, Shi Lei''s face turned pale, his chest felt tight, his throat surged up, his heart wobbled and he took three steps back before he stood still and looked up at Su Chen. I can''t help but sigh. "So strong!" Several other people were amazed. Su Chen''s slap was beyond their expectation. In the past few days, they had understood Su Chen''s strength not to mention 100 percent, but also 80 percent, but no one thought that Su Chen could use such a powerful slap . The others didn''t dare to take it lightly anymore, and immediately concentrated on the battle. Although it was a bit difficult for Su Chen to fight one against five, he became more courageous as he fought. Light and shadow intertwined, and the Martial Arts Hall was filled with afterimages. The ripples under Su Chen''s feet became clearer, but his figure became more and more illusory. The roar of the tiger was endless, and the green leaves and flowers were layer upon layer, and the whole martial arts hall was filled with all kinds of spiritual power. Su Chen clutched his chest and took three steps back, his face became paler, but his eyes were still focused and clear, without being affected at all. The golden core is running at high speed, and only one-third of its spiritual power has been consumed. This fast and fierce battle is not over yet. Shi Lei and Lin Mu looked at each other across the air, and they could see the shock in each other''s eyes. Su Chen''s combat power today was doubled compared to yesterday, and the five of them joined hands to barely protect each other from getting hurt. No, they were already injured, Shi Lei received Su Chen''s palm, and the others were more or less affected by Su Chen''s palm. After a short period of calm, the Martial Arts Hall once again ushered in crazy fluctuations in spiritual power, but at this time the fluctuations in spiritual power were no longer under the control of the opposing sides. At some point, the spiritual power in the air began to stir independently, and countless spiritual powers of different attributes poured into the martial arts hall from outside, devouring, resisting and merging with each other. It was too late when Shi Lei realized it. At this moment, the Martial Arts Hall was filled with a lot of spiritual power. He could even see the spiritual power in front of him condensed into substance, turning into colorful mist and surrounding them. "This is¡­¡­" Several other people have also noticed the strangeness, stopped their hands and scattered in all directions, looking around cautiously. Soon they noticed that those spiritual powers were not blind disturbances, but purposeful, and their destination was Su Chen. The huge spiritual power condensed into several channels, and the Changhong continuously merged into Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen was hanging cross-legged in the air at this moment, the golden core in the dantian was spinning wildly, and the golden core, which was already tending to platinum, was now like a circle. Hengri! "He wants to break through!" Lin Mu stared intently for a moment, then blurted out. The others were also extremely shocked, it was the first time they had seen someone break through in the sparring. A large amount of spiritual power collided with each other, and there was a roaring sound, and a huge spiritual power hole was formed in the martial arts hall. Su Chen''s dantian was the place where the funnel converged. Chapter 1687 "Back! Back!" The situation in the martial arts hall is changing, and the spiritual power of different attributes blends with each other to produce a natural image. Sometimes there are thunder and lightning, sometimes there are clouds and mist, sometimes there are winds and rain, and sometimes darkness is shrouded. The five people looked at each other in blank dismay. No one had ever seen such a battle. Even if they were crossing the catastrophe, they would not have such a terrifying momentum. Shi Lei is the highest among the five, so he naturally bears the brunt of it. Thunderstorms and wind power had no effect on him. Because he was worried about Su Chen, he unconsciously wanted to get closer, but he was actually a little curious. This strange sight was unheard of. He was curious, and the others were naturally curious too. Therefore, the spiritual power near Su Chen was the most disordered, and the thunder and lightning storm was the most violent, but the five of them got closer and closer. That thought. They thought it was just a little scary, but when the darkness came, everything disappeared. Shi Lei''s heart sank violently, subconsciously he grabbed the people around him, and stepped back. He loudly reminded the others that in their panic, they didn''t pay attention to their feet, and stepped on the green brick inadvertently. There was a click, which made Shi Lei tremble three times in shock, and he slapped his hand back, with a crisp sound of slap, and there was a sound of oops, someone leaned over in pain, several of them collided into a ball and fell to the ground. After struggling for a while, he finally climbed up smoothly, at this time. The darkness receded, and the Martial Arts Hall returned to normal. Several people looked at each other dully, messy clothes, messy hairstyle, blue eyes or mouth corners, and there was a clear palm print on someone''s face. The speechless and embarrassing atmosphere hadn''t eased up yet, with a loud bang, Liu Qingzhu broke in. "..." Shi Lei blinked, thinking very seriously. Would it be a little fake to pretend to faint at this time. He didn''t think about it clearly, but Lin Mu clutched his chest, groaned in pain, got up, and staggered away. When Lin Mu went out, his spiritual power fluctuated violently. He only heard the whistling sound in the air, and he had already run away. The others finally woke up from their sluggishness, and hurriedly got up without thinking too much. He slipped away without making a sound. Shi Lei was in a daze for a while, and when he came back to his senses, everyone had left. Liu Qingzhu''s cold expression remained unchanged, but there was a strange emotion in his eyes, and he looked at him calmly, as if waiting for his choice. "¡­¡­I go first." Shi Lei heaved a long sigh in his heart. The corners of his mouth were raised with a smile that was not in the flesh, he waved his hand at Liu Qingzhu, and left the martial arts hall pretending to be calm. "how so?" After Su Chen woke up, he was also very surprised when he heard the scene Liu Qingzhu described to him. He immediately meditated and adjusted his breath when he realized that he was going to break through, and he didn''t notice what happened. "So you don''t know what''s going on with them either." Liu Qingzhu pondered for a long time. At that time, he noticed a strange spiritual power fluctuation in the martial arts hall and rushed over immediately. I didn''t expect to see such a strange scene after entering. Originally, she thought that something unexpected happened when Su Chen broke through, but the behavior of those people didn''t look like it, so she thought about it carefully. Those people seemed a little embarrassed when they saw her, but they didn''t feel any fear of guilt. Come to think of it, if she asked those people, she wouldn''t be honest with her. However, the only thing that is certain now is that the strange behavior of those people has nothing to do with Su Chen. "Tomorrow is the time for the Demon Slaying Conference." Liu Qingzhu was naturally delighted to know that Su Chen had made a breakthrough, "It''s also a good thing that you can make a breakthrough at this time." "Hey, I would like to thank Senior Sister for preparing the medicinal bath for me these past few days." Su Chen approached Liu Qingzhu naturally, and laughed. Liu Qingzhu shook his head and said: "These are trivial matters, you don''t have to take them to heart, and this is what Master explained." "When I see Master later, I will personally thank you." Su Chen smiled. The main hall of the Spirit Medicine Peak. Daoist Spirit Medicine sat upright, and there was a row of seats on the left and right sides of the hall, and there were a few people scattered here and there. The first person on the left is a middle-aged man in his forties. Wearing a red robe, with a darker complexion, he is the real Huoding, the deputy peak master of the Spirit Medicine Peak. The first few people are all the chief deacons of the Lingyao Peak, with solemn expressions, sitting upright. There are two people sitting on the right side, one black and one white. The middle-aged man in black robe is the deacon Wang Zheng of Zixiao Temple, and the young man in white robe is his disciple. "Really, I will continue to go to the imperial city tomorrow. The sect leader sent me here today to inquire about the candidate for the Spiritual Medicine Peak to go to the Demon Slaying Conference this time." Although Wang Zheng was wearing a black robe, he gave off a very gentle impression and spoke with a three-pointed smile. The real elixir said: "Didn''t the candidates be sent over before?" "That''s right," Wang Zheng nodded, and said, "The head teacher has indeed checked the list of the main peaks, and this time is also for final confirmation." The Spiritual Medicine Master said: "Senior Brother Wang, why bother to make an extra trip, just send disciples over to inquire, and the Spiritual Medicine Peak has not changed." Wang Zheng smiled and said, "It''s a rare opportunity to come to the Spirit Medicine Peak to absorb some of the fragrance of the Spirit Medicine." Master Huoding rolled his eyes directly, and said loudly: "Half of the pills we refined were sent to Zixiao Peak, are you disliking us for sending too little?" Wang Zheng was stunned for a moment, and said apologetically, "Don''t blame me, I have absolutely no such intentions. Please forgive me if I offend you." Immortal Spirit Medicine cast a glance at Immortal Huoding, and said, "Brother, something went wrong in alchemy today, why are you so angry?" "...I''m sorry," Master Huoding looked at Master Spirit Medicine, clasped his fists and said loudly, "I misunderstood just now, Deacon Wang, please don''t take offense." "Dare not dare." The two of you came and I exchanged a few polite words, and then the topic returned to the Demon Slaying Conference. It is true that Wang Zheng came to the Spirit Medicine Peak this time to confirm the list of the imperial city, but it was not the only purpose. He didn''t seem to know how to speak, and after deliberating for a moment, he said, "The head teacher still wants to ask, is the real person going there in person this time?" "oh?" Daoist Elixir looked at him leisurely. "The head teacher didn''t say much, I just wanted to ask a question or two." Wang Zheng understood, said. Immortal Elixir pretended to think about it seriously, then shook his head and said, "Didn''t Master Master let Tianxing Daoist lead the team?" "¡­¡­yes." "I won''t go to join in the fun," Daoist Lingyao said, "With Tianxing Daoist sitting in this Demon Slaying Conference, Ziyun Sect will definitely show its supernatural power." "yes." After Wang Zheng got the answer, he exchanged some pleasantries and got up to leave. Immortal Huoding watched him walk out of the main hall, looked back at Immortal Elixir, and said, "What is the meaning of Master?" "It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll cause trouble for that day''s punishment," the master of elixir snorted disdainfully, and said, "The Demon Slaying Ceremony is after all the Seven Sects'' Sacred Assembly, and he thinks that I really have time to spare." Chapter 1688 Master Huoding obviously knew the meaning of Master Spirit Medicine''s words, he shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it won''t go so smoothly with the gathering of seven sects in the Demon Slaying Ceremony." "Isn''t this just right?" The master elixir got up with a smile, and stepped down from the throne, with a hint of expectation in his tone. Daoist Huoding sighed, and said: "Tianxing Daoist is old-fashioned, but he pays the most attention to the reputation of the sect. I hope that the disciples of the sect will abide by the sect rules obediently this time." "What''s the point of that?" The real elixir said as a matter of course. "The Ceremony of Slaying Demons is just for those little fellows to gain insight. This time the seven sects are gathered together. Naturally, some people will take the initiative to provoke. If we just blindly endure, won''t we be poked in the back and scolded by others?" Daoist Elixir has always been fearless. The consistent principle she upholds is that people will not offend me and I will not offend others. But this time when the seven sects gathered, there would naturally be people who couldn''t resist provoking words. She believed that Ziyun sect''s disciples would naturally not be that stupid early birds, but some people took the initiative to send them to the door, and beat them for nothing. Master Huoding understood his Peak Master''s character and didn''t say much, he just said: "Peak Master, be careful. You will definitely do your best, and you will never let anyone hurt the disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak." "Don''t be so nervous," Daoist Elixir waved his hand casually, "This time, I''ll let Qing Zhu go with me, so no one will cause trouble if she''s here." "With Senior Nephew Qingzhu, I am naturally at ease." Daoist Huoding smiled. When Liu Qingzhu and Su Chen entered the hall, the conversation between Immortal Spirit Medicine and Immortal Huoding also came to an end. It was the first time that Master Huoding saw Su Chen, and he recognized him as an inner sect disciple who has been in the limelight recently. Just thinking of some rumors, Huoding Daoist''s complexion instantly became a little ugly. Su Chen walked forward with a grin, and reported that he had broken through to the late stage of Golden Core. He thought he would be praised by the real elixir, but he didn''t want the real Huoding next to him to ignore him, so he snorted and said, "How can you be so young at such a young age?" Not thinking ahead." Su Chen felt inexplicable for a while, who is this old man? Master Lingyao also seemed a little surprised, looked at Master Huoding, and said, "You know him?" "Although it''s the first time I''ve seen him today, I''ve heard a little bit about him. He should be the inner disciple that the peak master accepted before." "Yes, you have a problem with him?" "I don''t have an opinion, but I think he is still young, and since he has already condensed the golden core, he should have practiced step by step and diligently, but he didn''t want to spend countless elixir. This put the cart before the horse, and wasted the peak master''s heart." "Oh? That makes sense." The real elixir''s veil moved slightly, his eyebrows and eyes curved. Instead of being angry, he laughed more and more animatedly. After listening for a long time, Su Chen finally understood that the reason why this old man disliked him was because he had consumed a lot of elixir in the past few days. Those in charge also know. "Junior Brother, why don''t you come over to pay homage to Master Huoding." Liu Qingzhu took a step forward calmly, first said that he had seen the real person, and then looked at Su Chen. Su Chen was stunned. It turned out that this person was the legendary deputy peak master, and he obediently stepped forward to salute without any excuse. Daoist Lingyao smiled happily, but Daoist Huoding next to him was at a loss. Liu Qingzhu said solemnly: "What Master Huoding teaches is that disciples should be down-to-earth in their cultivation, and the foundation of junior junior brothers is solid. In order to improve their strength. With the consent of the master, they challenged five senior brothers in the late Nascent Soul stage across realms, and they were seriously injured every day. As a last resort, medicinal bath treatment is needed." Su Chen very cooperatively showed an aggrieved expression beside him, lowered his head, and said nothing, as if he couldn''t explain. Liu Qingzhu shook his head, and said: "Although he is only an inner sect disciple, his quota is limited. But the evidence of the elixir used is all from the regulations of Master and me." Huoding real person heard the words, and looked at the elixir real person in surprise, obviously he didn''t expect such an inside story. He looked at Su Chen seriously again, thinking of the realm breakthrough Su Chen mentioned just now, he couldn''t help but feel a little guilty. Liu Qingzhu noticed the change in Huoding''s expression. He opened his mouth in a timely manner and said: "I would also like to thank Daoist Huoding for his teachings. From now on, the disciples and juniors must practice diligently and never disappoint Daoist''s intentions." "Hey, this girl..." After Master Huoding understood what was going on, he also realized that what he said just now was biased, and he also knew that Liu Qingzhu seemed humble, but he was actually defending Su Chen, shaking his head and sighing. Daoist Lingyao was extremely proud, and said with a smile: "The apprentices I teach will never suffer." After Immortal Huoding left, Immortal Elixir carefully inspected the body of the stone head and was very satisfied. Tomorrow is the Demon Slaying Ceremony. They were about to go to the imperial court soon, and the real elixir didn''t seem to worry about the loss of the two of them. He simply gave them two bottles of elixir and sent them away. Su Chen returned to Green Bamboo Peak with the elixir, and immediately began to consolidate his realm, without saying a word all night. Zixiao Peak. square. Master Huoding led twenty disciples from Spirit Medicine Peak to one side, and disciples from other main peaks also arrived one after another. Su Chen kept talking to Liu Qingzhu, and didn''t pay attention to the situation beside him, until he felt a cold gaze, and looked along, and saw a familiar person standing not far away. "Xu Mokun, he actually went too." Liu Qingzhu saw Xu Mokun following Su Chen''s line of sight, his eyes gradually turned cold. Xu Mokun met Liu Qingzhu''s eyes, smiled coldly, turned around, but Su Chen snorted, and said indifferently: "Don''t pay attention to him." "It seems that this time all the main peaks have their own disciples participating." Liu Qingzhu was not so optimistic, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as watching." After thinking about it for a while, Su Chen understood that the Demon Slaying Ceremony was just an opportunity. After all, the gathering of the seven sects was also a rare opportunity, and there was bound to be a competition. All major main peaks have their own disciples participating, which can guarantee the combat power of Ziyun Sect. But then Su Chen raised his eyebrows proudly. No matter how powerful the other main peak''s personal disciples are, how can they compare to his dear senior sister? Liu Qingzhu has now passed the two major thunder tribulations, and he is an out-and-out pure yang stage cultivator! After everyone arrived, Taoist Zixiao delivered a mobilization speech, which roughly meant to be neither humble nor overbearing, not only to maintain the majesty of the sect, but also to show the demeanor of the sect. Balabara said something, and everyone else was excited, but Su Chen felt a little bored. Finally when it was time to leave, Su Chen became excited, flying with the sword with Liu Qingzhu, it must be full of fragrance and jade, and the sea and the sky will be brighter. Chapter 1689 "The leader of the team this time is the peak master Tian Xing of the punishment peak." Liu Qingzhu pointed to the young man next to Taoist Zixiao, and said: "This peak master pays the most attention to the clan rules. After you go out, you should restrain yourself a little." "So young?" "Looking young, you can remember that no matter what, you must not let him catch the handle." Liu Qingzhu exhorted very worriedly, he knew Su Chen''s behavior clearly, although there was nothing out of the ordinary in his eyes. But Master Tianxing doesn''t think that way, they have to obey the command of Master Tianxing when they go out. If something went wrong, even he couldn''t protect Su Chen. Su Chen naturally knew how powerful it was, so he nodded obediently, but he didn''t want the real Huoding in front of him to hear Liu Qingzhu''s words, and said without turning his head: "If someone dares to violate the clan rules, there is no need for the real Tianxing to come forward. Severe punishment." Su Chen naturally knew that Master Huoding was speaking to him, and he didn''t know where he had provoked the deputy peak master. Anyway, since they met yesterday, this Master Huoding has always been unimpressed when he saw him. good face. A total of 20 disciples from Spirit Medicine Peak participated in the Demon Slaying Conference this time, including five direct disciples, ten inner disciples, and no name outer disciples. Among the 20 disciples, Su Chen''s golden elixir cultivation level in the later stage was in the upper middle. Apart from the five direct disciples, among the inner disciples, he could only rank in the top three. There are two inner sect disciples who are now at the peak and late stages of Jindan, but in terms of their overall strength, Su Chen''s combat power can definitely be ranked in the top three overall. Seeing Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu standing together, as if they were going to fly with the sword together, the others naturally had weird expressions on their faces. Su Chen didn''t notice this at all, Liu Qingzhu was used to being cold, and even ignored other people''s gazes. After Taoist Zixiao ordered to set off. Daoist Huoding took out a sword, waved it casually, and the sword turned into the size of a small boat under a burst of strong light. The others jumped onto the sword without saying a word, but Su Chen stared straight at him. He thought that it would be a beautiful journey for him to meet Fei with Liu Qingzhu. It seems that this wish will come true. Liu Qingzhu glanced at him, eyes drooping slightly, and walked onto the sword silently. As if in desperation, he could only sigh deeply, and obediently followed the sword. Immortal Huoding put on the sword and squeezed the tactic with both hands, the huge sword rose steadily into the air, flew into the air, then flew around Zixiao Peak for a circle, and flew towards the direction of the imperial city. Although Su Chen felt a little regretful, he was quickly attracted by the scenery in front of him. This was not his first time flying with a sword, but the feeling this time was slightly different from the last time. Daoist Huoding condensed a layer of light shield in front of him, blocking the rushing wind. Everyone stood on the sword, as if they were in a house. At first everyone seemed a little nervous, and they had nothing to say along the way. Gradually, as the speed stabilized, everyone was also attracted by the scenery in front of them. After slowly relaxing, they began to talk in low voices. Su Chen came to Fuyun Continent and was taken directly to Ziyun Sect. I have never been to the imperial city, let alone know that there are many cities to be seen along the way. Every time he passed a city, Liu Qingzhu would introduce him where it was, what sects it had, and occasionally talk about folk interviews. "Senior Sister, the seven sects of the Demon Slaying Ceremony are gathered together. It must be inevitable to compete with each other. Tell me. How are the strengths of the seven sects?" After looking at the scenery for a long time, Su Chen remembered that the gathering of the seven sects must have a competition. At that time, the main peaks of Ziyun Sect will definitely send their own people to attack. Although he knew about the seven major sects, he didn''t know the respective strengths of the so-called seven major sects. How about the exercises. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in all battles, and it is better to know in advance to make preparations. But Liu Qingzhu shook his head and said: "Except for our Ziyun Sect, I don''t know who will be sent by the other sects." Daoist Huoding remained silent for a while, but at this moment he somehow heard the voices of Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu, and came over, "We have already sent people to inquire, and the disciples sent by other major sects must also be elites." "That''s right," Liu Qingzhu agreed, and said: "There are differences in the strength of the major sects, and there are also differences in the strength of the disciples of each sect, just like Tianxin Jianzong, as far as I know. Among the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong''s generation, there is a A heavenly genius, he has already broken through the late Yuanying stage at the age of fourteen." "It''s a pity that such a genius couldn''t be born in my Purple Cloud Sect," Huoding Daoist said with emotion, "Tianxin Sword Sect probably won''t send out a genius disciple that day, but other disciples should not be underestimated." "Except for Tianxin Jianzong, the Blood Pavilion cannot be ignored." Liu Qingzhu frowned slightly when he mentioned the Blood Pavilion, as if he was a little apprehensive. Su Chen recalled that among the classics he saw, there was a record about the Blood Pavilion, which was the one among the seven sects that none of them wanted to be enemies. One reason is that there are many elite disciples in the Blood Pavilion, and the background is mysterious, and the second reason is that the skills practiced by the Blood Pavilion are very evil. Anyone who has fought against the disciples of the Blood Pavilion will more or less suffer from blood loss, and even the winners will not be able to escape. Therefore, none of the general sect disciples is willing to fight against the people in the Blood Pavilion. Except for the Tianxin Sword Sect, the Blood Pavilion has also become the top three sects among the seven sects. Blood loss? Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. The name of the Blood Pavilion sounds a bit evil. Fighting against people in the Blood Pavilion will cause symptoms of blood loss. Can he guess that people who practice the Blood Pavilion will absorb other people''s blood? ? I''m afraid it''s not that others don''t have this guess, that''s why everyone is unwilling to fight with the people from the Blood Pavilion. Master Huoding sensed Su Chen''s expression, "The Blood Pavilion is mysterious, so don''t provoke it unless it is absolutely necessary." "Don''t worry, really." Su Chen nodded and said, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to provoke him, but if someone took the initiative to provoke him, it would be uncertain. Besides Tianxin Sword Sect and Blood Pavilion, there are four other sects that should not be underestimated. Among them, Su Chen is most interested in Spirit Beast Mountain. The strength of Spirit Beast Mountain is also very terrifying, but a large part of the reason is that the people in Spirit Beast Mountain practice the art of controlling beasts, and each person can train a spirit beast. Spiritual beasts are the same as magical beasts, they can possess powerful strength without training, and the combination of the two is naturally extremely powerful. Su Chen felt a burst of fire in his heart. If he learned this method of controlling beasts, wouldn''t he be able to increase his combat power in the future? ! The remaining three sects are Baihua Valley, Ironwood Castle and Sirius Sect. Daoist Huoding briefly introduced the situation of other sects, and urged the disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak not to initiate troubles. Chapter 1690 "Master''s advice like this makes people feel that the relationship between the seven major sects is not harmonious." Su Chen heard Huoding Daoist''s repeated warnings not to cause trouble, so he approached Liu Qingzhu and whispered, "Does our Ziyun sect have a good sect?" ? If there is a conflict, it¡¯s easy to talk and make peace.¡± Liu Qingzhu didn''t feel that his thoughts had anything to do with it, so he responded naturally: "That''s right, although the seven sects all belong to the righteous way, they are only superficially friendly." There are many sects of cultivating immortals in the Great Xia Dynasty, and the seven great sects are the pinnacle of strength, and the elders of one sect can be compared to a member of the dynasty''s feudal officials, both in terms of strength and status, they are incomparably detached. One can imagine. How much do those sects other than the seven great sects want to be among the seven sects and become the existences admired by the whole dynasty. Not to mention the competition between the seven great sects, that is the real contest, not just the comparison between disciples of the same generation. There are also resources, prestige and so on. The Tianxin Sword Sect, the head of the Seven Great Sects, is able to overwhelm many sects and dominate. Apart from its martial art skills, the more important reason is that its disciples have many elites, and it can be said that there are talented people from generation to generation. In the hundreds of years of Tianxin Sword Sect, there have been thirteen disciples of Tianpin Jindan, and as many as twenty disciples of Pure Spiritual Root. It is conceivable that with hundreds of years of accumulation, today''s Tianxin Sword Sect powerhouses cannot be underestimated. Strong strength means that no one dares to offend easily, and naturally there is no sect that is stupid and enmity with Tianxin Jianzong, but if the relationship is very close, naturally there is no one. The reason for this is naturally tacit understanding. The relationship between the seven great sects is superficially friendly, but in fact they are afraid of each other and compete with each other. There is really no one who is truly dependent on each other. Su Chen clicked his tongue, raised his eyebrows and smiled, as expected, the seven major sects seemed to be friendly, but they secretly hoped that other sects would decline and their own would prosper. Liu Qingzhu opened his mouth, seemingly hesitating to speak, but he didn''t say anything in the end after opening several times. Su Chen felt strange, so he didn''t make wild guesses, and asked directly: "What do you want to say, senior sister, why are you hesitating with me? Could it be that you have a grudge with someone?" "no." Liu Qingzhu still didn''t want to say anything, and his already cold expression added a little bit of coldness. Su Chen looked around, the others were crowded behind and there was no one around. He became more courageous in an instant, and stood next to Liu Qingzhu without a trace, tugging at her sleeve and whispering: "Senior Sister, is someone bullying you? Tell me, and I will vent my anger on you later." Liu Qingzhu looked at him expressionlessly, and suddenly smiled after a while, but the smile was a little cold, with a hint of suspicion, "Really? No matter who it is, you vent your anger on me?" Su Chen felt strange, but after thinking about it, he didn''t know where the blame was, but he didn''t hesitate. He affirmed: "Of course, bullying senior sister is my enemy." Liu Qingzhu didn''t explain, just said: "You remember what you said, when you get to the imperial city, I''ll show you." "good." Su Chen replied. The two were talking in a low voice and didn''t pay attention to other things, but they didn''t want others to see their demeanor in their eyes, their eyes were weird. "Senior Sister Qingzhu really thinks highly of that kid, not only preparing him with an elixir medicine bath, but also protecting him now." Some inner sect disciples of the elixir peak who were also on the sword couldn''t bear it anymore. They thought it was unfair when they heard that Su Chen had exhausted the elixir bath. Seeing Liu Qingzhu and Su Chen being so intimate again, I just felt the depression in my chest was hard to dissipate. "Whoever makes someone''s parents look like a bad boy can make people happy, we naturally have to speak with strength, counting on his strength, we will be thankful if we don''t get frightened and knees weak when we arrive in the imperial city." "Hmph, he''s shameless. Isn''t the Spiritual Medicine Peak also shameless? The other peaks are all watching the jokes. He''s a toad who wants to eat swan meat, so he only cares about going over to embarrass himself." "Senior Sister Qingzhu has always been strict with inner disciples, so I don''t know what kind of luck that kid has had?" The inner disciples and the outer disciples were standing together, and a dozen of them complained for a long time. Naturally, they didn''t care about what you said, but they didn''t want to make their voices a little louder, so that the direct disciples standing in front could hear them. Several direct disciples remained calm, but their eyes could not help but glance at the two standing in front. Shi Lei and Lin Mu stood among the inner disciples, looked at each other with strange expressions, and silently moved to the side. About an hour later, Huoding Daoist shook his hand, and the speed of the sword slowly slowed down. The height has also dropped a lot. While chatting with Liu Qingzhu, Su Chen looked at the scenery and found that the scenery under his feet was much clearer. "It should be here soon," Su Chen looked at a county below. Looking far away, there are more than a dozen cities connected to each other, and the distance is only a few tens of miles. It is obvious that they are in a populous city. "Where is this? It feels very prosperous." "This is the Acropolis three hundred miles away from the Imperial City." Liu Qingzhu pointed to the tallest building in the county, "There is the symbol of the Acropolis, the Xuanyuan Chamber of Commerce." "Xuanyuan Chamber of Commerce?" Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, he didn''t want to think about it, but the surname Xuanyuan is really special, no matter which world it is in, it seems that it is not an unknown person. Sure enough, Liu Qingzhu said: "Although the Xuanyuan Chamber of Commerce is a private business, it has the royal support behind it. Xuanyuan is the surname of the son-in-law of the eldest princess of the imperial city, and also the surname of the prime minister of the dynasty." "Consort doing business? Interesting." "Xuanyuan Chamber of Commerce has contacts with all major sects. If there is a chance, I will take you to see it." Liu Qingzhu smiled slightly. "After arriving in the imperial city this time, there should be a chance." "Very good." After passing Weicheng. The speed of the sword increased again, but this time, Su Chen was in no mood to watch the scenery. In the past, in order to hurry, the other main peaks flew separately, but now they are all gathered together and arranged in a font. The elixir peak is just in the middle, and the Tiandao peak is on the left. I don''t know if it was intentional or unintentional. Xu Mokun happened to be standing on the right side, and Su Chen could feel Xu Mokun''s uncomfortable gaze without turning his head. Master Huoding stood with his hands behind his back, staring straight ahead, seemingly unaware of the left and right things. After walking for a long time, he calmly called Su Chen over, "Your master told me before leaving that all your whereabouts must be obtained from this seat." Agree, do you know your master''s intention?" "Master''s kindness, the disciple naturally knows." Su Chen was helpless, how could he not know? Master Lingyao would not let him report the itinerary. Master Huoding said this, probably because he felt something and was afraid that he would cause trouble. However, he knew that Daoist Huoding also had good intentions, so he obediently responded. Master Huoding seemed a little surprised, he glanced at him, and said: "Now that you know, then don''t disappoint your master''s teachings, when you arrive in the imperial city, you will follow me, follow me, and you don''t have to follow nephew Qingzhu. " Chapter 1691 "..." What can Su Chen say? Daoist Huoding has already said so much, so he naturally has nothing to say. Su Chen is not stupid, nor is he ignorant of what is good or bad. The real Huoding said this, certainly not to limit his freedom. It''s not like he didn''t hear the gossip of inner sect disciples at Spiritual Medicine Peak. It''s not that he didn''t notice Xu Mokun''s vicious gaze. He thought Huoding Daoist didn''t notice all of this, but he didn''t want to be known by this cold-faced and warm-hearted uncle. How could he blame an elder who was dedicated to protecting him? Since Huoding Daoist let him stay with him. Then he was naturally disrespectful. Naturally, Liu Qingzhu also heard the words of Master Huoding, and didn''t say much, thinking that he had the same idea as Master Huoding, and there was Master Huoding standing beside Su Chen. No matter who it is, they don''t have the guts to dare to do it easily. It''s just that, naturally, Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu couldn''t stand together again. After the two separated, Su Chen lost the mood to look at the scenery, and just closed his eyes and meditated. Daoist Huoding didn''t hear Su Chen speak for a long time. Looking back, I realized that this kid was standing and meditating, and his eyes widened involuntarily. The imperial city of the Great Xia Dynasty is located three hundred miles north of the Acropolis. As the power center of the dynasty, it occupies a vast area, and looks like a sleeping lion from a distance, majestic and majestic. Ziyunzong and his party did not fly directly into the imperial city, but landed at a station more than ten miles away from the imperial city. After Su Chen was awakened by Liu Qingzhu, he realized that they had not reached the imperial city, and felt strange. Only after he inquired did he know that there was a protective barrier outside the imperial city, and it was impossible to pass through the protective barrier and enter the imperial city without permission. Furthermore, as the Cultivation Sect of the Great Xia Dynasty, no matter how you think in your heart, you still have to give face respect, so no matter which sect of the seven major sects will not fly into the imperial city, but will directly fall into the imperial city The post station outside the station will be escorted by the reception officer of the post station to enter the imperial city. "These are all arranged in advance." Liu Qingzhu directed his disciples to take the car, while pulling Su Chen and said: "This is also the imperial city''s respect for the various sects, and we will ride in the same car with Daoist Huoding later. , remember to be cautious.¡± Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, but nodded obediently, and got into the car after Huoding Daoist, only to find that the leaders of the main peaks were sitting in this car. Daoist Huoding sat expressionlessly on the soft couch on the left side, and there was no one else beside him, so Su Chen quickly scanned around. Undeadly, he met the gaze of Tian Xing Daoist, hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then sat next to Huoding Daoist. "During it." Daoist Huoding reprimanded coldly. Su Chen stared at his nose and heart, drooping his eyes and saying nothing, he seemed to be obediently taught, but in fact he had rolled his eyes long ago. The atmosphere in the carriage was a bit weird, and everyone''s gazes more or less stayed on Su Chen for a moment, sensing that Su Chen''s realm seemed to have broken through. His eyes rolled, as if looking forward to it. All these people had seen Su Chen in Zixiao Palace before, but they didn''t expect that Huoding Daoist would bring Su Chen into this car. The chariot walked for about a stick of incense, and then stopped. Su Chen heard someone talking softly in front of him. He listened carefully and found that it was the city guard general who was asking about the identity of the person on the chariot. Stayed for a short moment. Then set off again, Su Chen paid attention to the movement outside, and after a few breaths, the voices outside the carriage suddenly became lively. The boss yelled one after another, the rattling of the wheels on the bluestone slab, the clang of the patrolling guards passing by, the crying of children, and the noisy sound of water coming from nowhere, all intertwined into a A lively picture. Su Chen really wanted to look at the curtain to see what was going on outside. But because of the identities of the people around him, he could only sit obediently. The vehicle turned a few turns, and the sounds outside gradually faded away. Afterwards, the only sound could be heard was the click of the wheel on the bluestone slab. The sound lasted for a long time and finally stopped. "Master. Here we are." A respectful voice sounded outside the car. The voice was probably a young Su Chen. Without waiting for other people to make any moves, he immediately got up and opened the curtain. He suddenly raised his head and met a person''s gaze, and that person seemed to be stunned too. Leng. "Brother." Su Chen grinned at the man with his big white teeth, and jumped off the carriage happily to his side. The young man seemed to have not recovered yet, but there was movement in the car, and the leaders of the main peaks got out of the car one after another. When Master Huoding passed by Su Chen, he glanced at him and said in a low voice, "Follow me." Su Chen stepped up to keep up and passed the young man. I also vaguely heard the young man''s surprised whispers. He quickly looked at the building in front of him. It should be a single house with white walls and blue tiles, but he couldn''t see anything. The three golden characters on the towering gate in front of him let him know that this place should not be an ordinary residence. . "Xuanyuan Mansion." Su Chen''s eyes moved slightly. The Xuanyuan Chamber of Commerce mentioned by Liu Qingzhu, and the surname of the prime minister of the Great Xia Dynasty should be Xuanyuan. Could this be the prime minister''s mansion? As Huoding Daoist entered the gate, one could see a light ink screen wall. After bypassing the screen wall, it suddenly became clear that it was a school field. When Su Chen looked around, someone from the mansion came out to greet him. First, a person in his forties, dressed in a blue robe, came walking like a dragon, followed by a group of people, all wearing official uniforms. "The honored guest is coming, the old man is rude." The leader clasped his fists and saluted slightly, his eyes sparkled, and his eyes turned around the faces of the few people in front of him neither humble nor overbearing. Tian Xing Zhenren said: "Brother Xuanyuan, you are welcome. We can borrow your house this time, but we need to bother you a lot." Su Chen''s eyebrows twitched when he heard it. Tianxing Zhenren, a person whose words are colder than ice, can say such polite words with a three-pointed smile really opened his eyes. The person at the head should be the prime minister of the Great Xia Dynasty, Xuanyuanke. Su Chen hid behind the crowd and looked carefully, and found that Xuanyuanke was also a cultivator. Xuanyuanke''s realm turned out to be the Linghai stage? ! Su Chen summoned the system to conduct a data investigation on Xuanyuanke. What surprised him was that the prime minister of this mansion dynasty had such a terrifying cultivation level. The Linghai period is equivalent to the strength of the elders of the inner sect of the Ziyun sect. Although there is still a gap with the main peak peak master, as the prime minister of the Great Xia Dynasty, it is indeed incredible. Su Chen didn''t seem surprised to see other people, presumably, this is no secret. Chapter 1692 Xuanyuanke exchanged a few polite words with Tian Xing Daoist, and finally greeted several other Daoist people, both of them exchanged greetings for a while, and then they got down to business. "This time when all the immortal friends are here, the mansion is full of splendor. I have already prepared people to listen to Haixuan and Yunmengxuan," Xuanyuanke greeted the housekeeper, "You take all the little friends to settle down first." Immortal Tian Xing turned around and called the young man in front of him to give some instructions in a low voice, and then walked with Xuanyuan Ke. Go to the front lobby. Before leaving, Master Huoding told Su Chen, "You go to settle down with Nephew Qing Zhu first, before I go back. Don''t go out for a walk." "yes." Su Chen was overjoyed in his heart, and obediently responded, seeing that Master Huoding followed the pace of the others, he immediately turned back to look for Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu had been waiting for Su Chen, deliberately arranged the address of the Lingyao Peak to the end, and the group followed the housekeeper to the arranged residence. Only then did I know that there were several small courtyards in each of the two courtyards near the sea. The disciples of Lingyao Peak were arranged in Tinghaixuan. There were four courtyards in Tinghaixuan, and Lingyao Peak got the small courtyard in the east. I heard that the small courtyard in Haixuan is not small at all. Looking around, there are two people entering the courtyard. Su Chen first followed Liu Qingzhu and arranged many disciples in the courtyard outside, and then entered with five other direct disciples. The second entered the yard. As soon as he passed the arch in the middle, Su Chen heard someone behind him say strangely: "Everyone is an inner disciple, so why can he live in the inner courtyard?" Su Chen paused, and looked back, there were more than a dozen people standing in the yard, and he didn''t know who was speaking just now. Shi Lei and Lin Mu stood in the corner, beckoning to him secretly, following the eyes of the two, Su Chen saw a young man standing on the left. He didn''t know this person, but he felt that this person''s face was a little abnormal. Liu Qingzhu noticed that Su Chen hadn''t followed, so he turned around. "Why don''t you hurry up and tidy up the uncle''s room, and when the uncle comes back, he will have to scold you." Her voice was not too loud, and it just happened to reach the outside yard. The person who spoke just now tightened his face and turned around unnaturally. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, walked into the yard with a hey smile, and was about to speak, but Liu Qingzhu said with a cold face: "Don''t worry about those people, I will take care of it." It''s a pity that those few direct disciples haven''t entered the door yet. Hearing Liu Qingzhu''s words, he turned his head immediately. "Junior Martial Sister, it''s just a few inner disciples who don''t know what to do. Why do you need Junior Martial Sister to do it?" "That''s right, look for an opportunity later, and we''ll help you teach him a lesson." Su Chen grinned, and said with a chuckle: "Why are you so formal? It''s just someone complaining, and I didn''t take it to heart." Liu Qingzhu said: "When did the rules of Lingyao Peak become so loose? They don''t even pay attention to Master''s words." Master? Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu differently. how do I say this? Liu Qingzhu didn''t say much, and the faces of the others seemed to be secretive, obviously knowing something. Su Chen didn''t ask any more questions, just acted like he didn''t know anything, and joked with Liu Qingzhu with a smile, which made Liu Qingzhu''s face ease a little. Several other people saw this. Turning his back, heaved a long sigh of relief, rushed into the room a few steps, closed the door and couldn''t get out. Su Chen pretended not to know anything, but secretly sighed, for some reason, both the direct disciples and inner disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak seemed to be very afraid of Liu Qingzhu. The main room in the courtyard is naturally the room of Huoding Daoist. He went in and walked around, and found that the servants in Xuanyuan Mansion had already tidied it up in advance, not only made the bed. And it was fragrant. In order to show his importance, he rearranged the tea sets on the table, and then exited the room satisfied. He also deliberately closed the door, and then turned into the corner room next to him. He just went in, then pinched his nose and backed out. This turned out to be a toilet. Standing in the yard and watching for a long time, Su Chen finally realized that there seems to be no room for him here. Without hesitation, Su Chen immediately turned around and strode out of the first room in the East Wing, knocking on the door pretendingly. The door was not closed at all, he saw Liu Qingzhu observing the layout of the room, and immediately moved closer. When Master Huoding came back, it was already dark, and Su Chen was urging Liu Qingzhu to take him outside. "Qingzhu, go and inform the others." Master Huoding glared at Su Chen, and said, "Gather in half an hour." "Uncle, are you going to Miyagi?" "good." Liu Qingzhu nodded and went out. Su Chen could only stand obediently by the side. I thought that Master Huoding would give him a solid reprimand, but he didn''t expect that after Liu Qingzhu left, Master Huoding observed the layout of the room on his own, and then sat down to drink tea leisurely, but instead He set it aside. There was a long silence, only the slight sound of Huoding Daoist drinking tea could be heard in the room. It wasn''t until Liu Qingzhu returned to report again that Master Huoding said again: "Tonight is a reception banquet held by the royal family. When we came back, we had already discussed it, and all the personal disciples will participate." "The inner disciple?" Liu Qingzhu was puzzled. "The inner sect disciples must guard this place. Although this is a place to live, since there are disciples from the Spiritual Medicine Peak who are staying here, no one else is allowed to step in. Their task tonight is very difficult." Although Master Huoding''s words were vague, Liu Qingzhu and Su Chen quickly grasped the meaning. It seems that tonight is destined to be an uneasy night. Since the reception banquet in the palace is only attended by direct disciples, all inner and outer disciples of the sect will stay outside. It seems that someone deliberately wanted to inquire about the strength of other sect disciples and visited them at night. Although it is not an upright competition, if other sects easily enter the borrowed place, it will lose the face of the whole sect. Master Huoding saw what the two of them were thinking, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it will not be easy tonight, not only there are other sects, but tomorrow will be the Demon Slaying Ceremony, and those monsters will not obediently watch the Demon King fall." "Uncle Master, did you say that monsters have sneaked into the imperial city recently?" Liu Qingzhu said in surprise. "We have received news that there is indeed an unusual movement in the Demonic Dao," Master Huoding said solemnly: "Also, I just learned that the Imperial City has also received the same news. Recently, suspicious people have indeed sneaked into the Imperial City." "..." Su Chen really wanted to ask, since he already knew that monsters had entered, why didn''t he just take action and wait for others to make trouble? Liu Qingzhu said: "Uncle, since there may be monsters attacking, is it not appropriate for only inner disciples to stay?" Chapter 1693 "This is the decision of Tian Xing Zhenren," Huoding Zhenren seemed to be a little hesitant, but Tian Xing Zhenren had already made a decision, and he could not refute, "Although I think those monsters will not be stupid enough to throw themselves into the trap, just in case , or plan ahead.¡± "Those monsters have always been secretive. This time they sneaked into the imperial city must be for the Demon Slaying Ceremony. Presumably they will not make trouble in advance." Liu Qingzhu thought about it. I also feel that Huoding Daoist''s words are reasonable. Although those monsters are rampant, they are not stupid enough to throw themselves into the trap. Tomorrow is the Demon Slaying Ceremony. If those monsters had infiltrated the imperial city to rescue the Demon King, they would naturally not show their traces in advance. Having said that, Liu Qingzhu was still a little worried. If there were monsters who were not afraid of death, only the inner disciples would deal with them, and it would be impossible for them to be thorough. Daoist Huoding thought for a while. After several times of deliberation, he finally said: "You guys have to go to the palace dinner." "Although I don''t know the level of the monsters mixed in now, but I think the level should not be too high, otherwise they will definitely be noticed by the guardian circle." "If they really dare to come, the inner disciples are enough to deal with it." Liu Qingzhu glanced at Su Chen, and said: "Now everything is just speculation, if something really happens, we will lose face." "I know what you''re worried about," Master Huoding noticed Liu Qingzhu''s eyes, and snorted softly, "If there are really monsters coming here, it''s also an excellent training opportunity." "Uncle Master, why don''t I stay here," Liu Qingzhu said suddenly, "If there are monsters that sneak into the imperial city, there must be some special magic weapons that can hide the magic circle. If there are monsters, monsters at the level of monsters Let alone these inner disciples, even ordinary direct disciples will find it difficult to deal with it." "..." Daoist Huoding was speechless for a moment, in fact, this was also what he was worried about. Although Xuanyuanke took the initiative to reveal that there were monsters infiltrating the imperial city, his words seemed to be a little worrying, but he was vague about those monsters infiltrating the imperial city, as if he didn''t understand. Tianxing Zhenren asked how the monster leaked its tracks. Xuanyuanke said, the guardian magic circle noticed a strange fluctuation, and immediately sent someone to follow it, but he didn''t want to be blocked by something halfway through the breath of the monsters, so he lost the news of those monsters. If you think about it carefully, this is a bit strange. Since you have already noticed the monsters infiltrating the imperial city, with the current protection power of the imperial city, how can you be easily escaped by the monsters? After asking in detail, Xuanyuanke said that those monsters seem to have a magic weapon to conceal their aura. After several fights, in order to avoid causing panic, this was careless. It was obvious that there was an intentional concealment between the words, although Xuanyuanke would definitely not be able to cover up the monster, but this matter must not be that simple. Naturally, Master Tian Xing had also noticed the loopholes in Xuanyuan Ke''s words, but he didn''t expose them face to face. Considering the relationship between Zongmen and the imperial city. All disciples should be present at the dinner tonight, but considering the hidden dangers of monsters, Master Tian Xing decided to let the inner disciples stay behind. As the saying goes, knowing yourself and the enemy is the only way to win a hundred battles. Now those cute creatures are hidden in the dark, but they don''t know the enemy''s combat strength in the open, and they don''t know where the enemy is hiding. Master Huoding and Liu Qingzhu both looked worried, and Su Chen who was listening was also terrified. The imperial city protected by the guardian magic circle was infiltrated with monsters. Isn''t that the funniest joke he''s ever heard today? "No," Master Huoding thought for a while, but still rejected Liu Qingzhu''s proposal. "You can''t stay, you have to attend today''s dinner, do you know that you represent the elixir peak." Liu Qingzhu heard the words. Her face darkened slightly, that''s right, she is not only a direct disciple of Ziyun Sect, but also a genius of Spirit Medicine Peak. Now that she has left the Purple Cloud Sect, she should naturally be a disciple of the Purple Cloud Sect, but the seven major sects are well aware of the situation of the disciples of each sect, and she comes from the Spiritual Medicine Peak, which naturally represents the Spiritual Medicine Peak. Master Huoding seemed to be afraid that Liu Qingzhu would not be at ease, and then said: "The master of elixir specifically instructed before leaving that if something happens, you can safely hand it over to Su Chen." "I specially asked you two to come here today, just to tell you that Nephew Qing Zhu will accompany me to the palace for a banquet. Su Chen will stay behind, and you will be fully responsible for everything here." Master Huoding looked at Su Chen seriously, "Niang Wang trusts you very much, you must not let us down." Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen hesitating to speak, but after a few struggles, he sighed and said softly: "That''s fine. I''ll be more relieved if I leave it to you." rest assured? Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu in disbelief, why did he feel relieved when he handed it over to him? He fought against monsters last time, but he wasted countless magic weapons, so he was lucky enough to save his life. Now, he is only at the late stage of Jindan, how can he compete with the devil who has survived the thunder tribulation? Liu Qingzhu said again: "Once you find something is wrong, use the spirit rhinoceros stone immediately, and I will rush back as fast as possible." Su Chen laughed angrily. If he was really in danger of life and death, even if he used the spirit rhinoceros stone to notify Liu Qingzhu, how could he persist until Liu Qingzhu rushed over? Does he have a magic weapon that penetrates heaven and earth? Or is there a realm of destructive strength? Isn''t this a scam? If there really was some demon king who came to sneak attack, he would have no choice but to flee to the end of the world besides obediently arresting him. Master Huoding seemed to see Su Chen''s negative and sabotage mood, glared at him angrily, and snorted, "You better not make any foolish plans, just guard this yard honestly tonight, if something really happens , when the time comes, I will take you as a question." "Master, you always think that I''m not strong enough," Su Chen said angrily, "How do you think I''m competent?" Master Huoding said coldly: "I don''t believe in you, but I believe in Master Spirit Medicine. Do you know how much Master Spirit Medicine trusts you? Before leaving, I told Master to let you practice more. This time is your chance. You You must grasp it carefully, and you must not let down the good intentions of the real elixir." "Senior sister, have you ever heard of cheating?" Su Chen sighed and accepted his fate helplessly. He has seen cheating fathers cheating mothers cheating comrades-in-arms, but this is the first time he has seen a master cheating apprentices. Yes, he said that he wanted to train more and improve his strength as soon as possible, but he didn''t say that he wanted to use those monsters to practice his hands? ! That monster would not take into account that he was a disciple of Ziyun Sect, and his subordinates would never show mercy. In case there is a monster at the level of a devil, should he run or run? Chapter 1694 Half an hour later, Su Chen walked out of the main room dejectedly. The direct disciples have already been united, and all the inner disciples and outer disciples of Lingyao Peak are also ready to go. Listening to Haixuan''s disciples who live in four bamboo peaks, besides Spirit Medicine Peak, there are Tiandao Peak, Huanglong Peak and Chaoyang Peak. The disciples of the four main peaks gathered, the Lingyao Peak was headed by Liu Qingzhu, the Tiandao Peak was headed by Xu Mokun, and the Huanglong Peak was headed by Huang Ling, a direct disciple. The realm is already at the peak of Yuanying, Chaoyang Peak is headed by the direct disciple He Chao, and the realm is Yuanying''s consummation. All disciples gather. The huge Ting Haixuan seemed a little crowded in an instant, and the elders of the major bamboo peaks stood together with slightly relaxed expressions, but they were a little worried when they thought of what might happen tonight. Liu Qingzhu and other direct disciples stood behind the elder, facing the outer disciples and inner disciples. However, his eyes were only on Su Chen from the beginning to the end, and his face was as cold as ever. But there was a slight worry in the depths of his eyes. Su Chen had already walked to Shi Lei and Lin Mu''s side, the three of them were standing together and talking in whispers, felt Liu Qingzhu''s gaze, and looked up. As soon as their eyes met, Su Chen suddenly felt a cold gaze stabbing at him from the corner of his eye. He first smiled reassuringly at Liu Qingzhu, and said silently: "Don''t worry." The corners of Liu Qingzhu''s eyes were slightly curved, and he showed a faint smile. A flash of surprise flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, but he could only temporarily suppress the ups and downs in his heart. That cold gaze was fixed on him all the time, and looking along the trend, it bumped into Xu Mokun''s eyes as expected. Enemy Road is narrow... Su Chen bared his teeth generously at the other party. He and Xu Mokun had already torn their faces. Ever since he knew that Xu Mokun would also come to the Demon Slaying Ceremony, he was ready to be troubled. However, he didn''t want to take the initiative to cause trouble. If Xu Mokun didn''t bother him, he would naturally be happy and quiet. Just hope the man isn''t stupid enough to turn against him tonight. The eyes of the two met in the air for a moment, and the silent flash of swords and swords gradually sharpened their aura. Master Huoding seemed to have noticed something, and looked directly in Su Chen''s direction, narrowing his eyes slightly, with a hint of warning in his eyes. "I said, did you really hit Xu Mokun?" Master Huoding withdrew his gaze, Shi Lei and Lin Mu, who had long been hiding behind the crowd, came up together. Su Chen rolled his eyes and said, "Where did you hear the rumors?" "Is not it?" Shi Lei asked. "of course not." Su Chen said. "Then why did you become enmity with him? He is the twenty-fourth on the Qing Yun list. If you didn''t provoke him, why did he bother you?" Lin Mu looked at Su Chen in disbelief. "Do you think I''m new here, and I''m really not afraid of death to provoke a personal disciple who obviously looks so much stronger than me?" Su Chen looked at Lin Mu with the eyes of an idiot. "¡­¡­Won''t." forest road. "Thanks." Su Chen said. "...What the hell is going on?" "tell you later." After Master Huoding explained the situation clearly, he ordered all the disciples to gather in the Tinghaixuan outer courtyard, "Remember, no matter what happens outside, never take risks lightly, defend the garrison, and never let monsters invade." "yes!" The inner disciples and outer disciples responded respectfully. Huoding real person discussed with other main peak elders in a low voice. Said: "The Chaoyang Peak disciples are proficient in formations. Today''s defense is led by Chaoyang Peak, and the other main peak disciples will cooperate fully without any mistakes." "yes!" The elders of the main peaks led their personal disciples to leave, and Ting Haixuan fell into a strange silence for an instant. "Hey, tell me, there really are monsters coming in?" Lin Mu looked around. He hugged Su Chen''s shoulder and said in a low voice. Su Chen said, "I don''t know." Shi Lei said: "Although Xuanyuanke has detected the traces of the monster, he has not detected the level of the monster. If there is a monster of the level of the head of the monster, we can''t stop it at all." "Senior brother said so." Mentioning this, Su Chen wanted to sigh. Everyone knows the thing, but those elders are so swearing to let them guard this place, if there is really a monster attacking, they are not enough people to stop people''s teeth. Master Huoding also specially asked him to lead the disciples of Lingyao Peak, but his qualifications are still relatively inexperienced. Not to mention inner disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak, even outer disciples would not easily follow his orders. The luck in misfortune is that he still has two lovely senior brothers by his side. If anything happens, these two senior brothers will help. Shi Lei pulled Su Chen to the side for two steps, and said in a low voice, "Today''s situation is complicated. No matter what happens later, we must not stand out." "I know." Su Chen replied. "Oh? You know that He Zhao likes Junior Sister Qingzhu?" Shi Lei seemed a little different, staring at Su Chen. Su Chen was stunned immediately, and called out in a low voice: "What?" "...Do you know or don''t you know?" Shi Lei smiled helplessly, "Junior Sister Qingzhu has many suitors in the sect, you don''t know that?" "ah¡­¡­" Of course he knew this, he had encountered one before. "That He Chao is the most powerful one among Chaoyang Peak''s contemporary direct disciples, and he is also the one who pursues Junior Sister Qingzhu most fiercely." Lin Mu chimed in from the side. "That''s right." Shi Lei looked around vigilantly, his voice lowered, "I was paying attention just now. Before He Zhao left, he secretly signaled to Chaoyang Peak''s disciples, and looked at you rather strangely, presumably to trouble you. " "ah¡­¡­" Su Chen slowly turned his head to look in the direction of Chaoyang Peak disciples, passed through a crowd of people, and saw a group of handsome young men in white clothes, but turned his head back in shock from the cold eyes of the other party. "Sure enough. They''re after you." Lin Mu patted Su Chen''s arm sympathetically, and said tsk tsk. Su Chen sighed angrily: "I hope they won''t be so stupid as to trouble me tonight." "Hard to say." Lin Mu said in a strange tone, reached out and tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve, and secretly signaled him to look to the left, which was the direction of the disciples of Tiandao Peak. Su Chen didn''t even need to look to know that the disciples of Tiandao Peak looked at him even more unkindly. Perhaps there is no need for monsters to attack today, and I heard that Haixuan will be in chaos... Su Chen was amused and felt a little helpless. He didn''t intend to provoke anyone, but he didn''t want trouble to always follow. After a brief silence, someone suggested that it would be better to act first. Chaoyang Peak disciples are proficient in formations, so they can lay down protective formations after listening to Haixuan. Some people objected: "Everything is just speculation. If we act rashly here, once others notice it, won''t we be ridiculed for being cowardly?" Chapter 1695 The two sides insisted on their own opinions, and they couldn''t stop arguing for a while. Although the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Peak did not participate, there were a few disciples from the inner sect who were eager to try it, and seemed to want to show their strengths. Su Chen looked at Ting Haixuan who was already in a mess and shook his head secretly. If the real Huoding saw such a scene, he didn''t know how he would feel. Fortunately, these disciples still took into account their respective identities. Although their words were quite sharp, they were just showing off their tongues. They argued for a long time. In the end, the disciples of Chaoyang Peak came forward to appease both parties. The leader of the Chaoyang Peak disciples is He Han, an inner sect disciple, who is already at the peak of Jindan at only seventeen years old. After He Han comforted both parties, he took the initiative to mention it. "Since the monsters have already infiltrated the imperial city, they may have inquired about our resident. If there are really monsters attacking tonight, it is our task to protect the resident." "I also agree to take precautions in advance, but the guardian formation is not a small formation, and the formation requires spirit stones. Once the guardian formation is activated, the consumption of spirit stones is very large. I am afraid that the spirit stones will be exhausted before the monsters come." The inner disciple led by Huang Longfeng was named Huang Can, and upon hearing the words, he said, "Does Junior Brother He Han have any good suggestions?" "Senior Sister, you''re welcome. It''s not a good suggestion, but there is one suggestion," He Han said, looking in the direction of the elixir peak intentionally or unintentionally, "It just depends on whether you are willing." "tell me the story." Du Zhong, an inner disciple of Tiandao Peak, said. He Han looked at Du Zhong and nodded, and said: "Then junior brother is making a fool of himself. The protective formation consumes too much energy and is not suitable for defense. Why don''t we form a formation." "Oh? Shall I form a formation?" Huang Can wondered. "Yes, the human body carries the mysteries of heaven and earth, and it is the largest container of spiritual power between heaven and earth, so it can naturally form an formation," He Han affirmed: "Furthermore, we can absorb spiritual power on our own. The formation is more stable, and we have a large number of people." Everyone, forming a formation can naturally protect Ting Haixuan from evil forces." "It makes sense." Du Zhong pondered. Huang Can thought carefully for a moment, then nodded and said: "Junior Brother is right, if we form an formation with people, we will be a defensive formation, so naturally we will not be afraid of sneak attacks by monsters." "It''s just that, I''m afraid it will consume some spiritual energy." He Han lowered his eyes and said with a smile. "You don''t need to worry, Junior Brother, as long as you can guarantee Ting Haixuan''s safety. It''s just consuming some spiritual power, so everyone can accept it." Du Zhong smiled generously. He Han really hesitated to speak, and after several times of urging by the two of them, he finally said: "I don''t know, to form an formation requires not only everyone''s cooperation, but also someone to hold the formation. Can''t find a suitable candidate for a while." "Oh, I don''t know what is the request of this person in charge?" Du Zhong asked doubtfully. Lin Muben was also listening carefully. Hearing this, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. A flash of inspiration flashed in his mind, and he whispered: "No way? This kid won''t ask the junior brother to hold the line, right?" Shi Lei''s heart trembled when he heard the words, and he said in a low voice: "If he raises it in public, it must be difficult to refuse." The expression on Su Chen''s face. This good show is really fascinating. If he didn''t know the protagonist in this play, he might have to clap his hands and applaud it. It''s a pity that he is also the protagonist in this scene, and there is no way to applaud these people. He Han was still a little hesitant, but in the end he couldn''t resist the urging of Du Zhong and Huang Can, and other people joined in, and said reluctantly: "The people who hold the line are very demanding, and the attributes of their spiritual roots must be all spiritual roots. It is also extremely difficult, and the requirements for the realm are also extremely high." "It''s all spiritual roots, isn''t that the so-called miscellaneous spiritual roots?" Du Zhong said seemingly unintentionally. As soon as the words came out. Hearing Haixuan''s strange quietness, everyone''s eyes turned to the elixir peak intentionally or unintentionally. Lin Mu sighed silently, and his eyes turned cold. It seems that these people are here for Su Chen today. What is the formation of people? What kind of person is in charge? This is clearly to lure Su Chen into the game. If Su Chen really complied with this request, I am afraid that nothing good will happen today. These people are really omnipotent, and the threat of monster invasion is still there today, so they can''t wait to start. Shi Lei frowned slightly, the golden core began to rotate, and the spiritual power was hidden in the dantian, if they really wanted to ask Su Chen to hold the line, the situation might not be good. But He Han changed the subject and said: "Although the whole line of spiritual roots is easy to get, the quality of the golden core is extremely strict, and it is difficult for ordinary people to meet this requirement." "I think it''s better to forget it, let''s think of another way." Du Zhong and Huang Can looked at each other. Said: "The monsters are hidden in the dark, but we are still in the light. If there is another way, it will be good." "I''m afraid that monsters won''t give us too much time to prepare. Since we can resist with a formation of people, why do we need to think of other ways?" Huang Can nodded. Expressed his agreement, but He Han said: "But the person who holds the lineup is really the key, and ordinary people are simply not competent." "hehe¡­¡­" As soon as He Han finished speaking, they heard a sudden sneer from Haixuan, everyone was shocked, and immediately looked around, but they didn''t see anyone. In an instant, Ting Haixuan''s atmosphere became weird, and an inexplicable sneer made everyone fall into a brief panic, but no one dared to act rashly. Lin Mu''s movements remained unchanged, and he whispered: "Who is it?" "somebody is coming." Su Chen also responded with a very small voice. He had already noticed that someone broke into Ting Haixuan, but he just saw a few people performing vigorously, so he didn''t say a word to remind him. The man''s movement was quite strange, and he couldn''t confirm the exact location of the other party for a while, so he could only track it down secretly. Lin Mu was shocked, and subconsciously stood behind Su Chen, and Shi Lei stood beside him one by one. "I''ve heard that Ziyun Sect is full of talented people. Seeing it today, it really deserves its reputation." People were panicked, and under the panic of everyone, no one spoke for a while, and at this time the voice sounded again. Su Chen immediately looked at the roof of the main house. Under the moonlight, a handsome young man was standing on the eaves, holding an incense fan in his hand, beating his palm up and down. He Han saw the boy''s appearance clearly, his face changed slightly, "Ouyang Qing!" "That''s right, it''s me." The young man chuckled, flew down lightly, and landed in front of everyone. Su Chen saw that the boy was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but he had red lips, white teeth, and fair complexion. He didn''t have the three-pointed edges and corners of a man, but he had some feminine softness. Ouyang Qing sized up the crowd, seemed to be quite complacent, the folding fan in his hand slapped across his chest, and said with a smile: "I''ve heard this for a long time, but I didn''t expect Ziyun Sect to produce a trash with miscellaneous spirit roots." "I don''t know who the person He Han is talking about is worth his attention?" Chapter 1696 Hey! Su Chen rubbed his nose, isn''t that trash him? ! He naturally heard many people call him a waste, but no one called him that in front of his face, and felt a little weird. It is clearly a humiliating word, but it is a bit funny when it comes out of this mouth. Lin Mu secretly poked him, and said in a low voice: "Ouyang Qing, the apprentice of Mrs. Lingdie in Baihua Valley, is very favored and not easy to offend." Hundred Flowers Valley? Su Chen glanced at Ouyang Qing''s chest, Baihua Valley is also one of the seven sects, but male disciples are a rare species. Most of them are female disciples, and the exercises they practice are very mysterious. He remembered that when Liu Qingzhu mentioned Baihua Valley, his tone was cold and his face was clearly a little stiff. It was just a generalization, without too much introduction, and he didn''t care at the time. This Ouyang Qing is actually a disciple of Hundred Flowers Valley? "Who is Lady Lingdie?" Su Chen turned his head slightly, his eyes still looking forward, and asked in a low voice. Lin Mu looked at him strangely, and asked suspiciously, "You don''t know Mrs. Lingdie?" "...Is she related to me?" "...Didn''t Junior Sister Qingzhu tell you?" Lin Mu''s tone became more puzzled, and he said, "Mrs. Lingdie and Master are both called Immortal Sect Twin Spirits, and they are also alchemists." "oh¡­¡­" Liu Qingzhu did not mention it. He never heard her mention anything about Baihuagu. Su Chen was still waiting to ask, He Han remained silent, but Huang Can responded with a light smile: "Young Master Ouyang, why is he traveling alone today? Where''s Ouyang Qian, why isn''t she here? This is Xuanyuan Mansion, and Young Master Ouyang is afraid I went to the wrong place and couldn''t find my way back." Ouyang Qing''s smug smile paused slightly, his eyes became colder, "Hmph, old man Xuanyuan personally invited me to visit the mansion, you idiots who are not even qualified to enter the palace, how would you know?" Huang Can''s smile froze instantly, and Du Zhong''s complexion also changed. He said coldly: "Since we are here as a guest, we should do as we please. You are not welcome here, so please be yourself." "Hey, what are you?" Ouyang Qing sneered. Du Zhong patted his sleeves and said: "Of course I''m not you, I''m just something, I advise you to leave, otherwise we will fight, and you will cry again, let Ouyang Qian come to save you." Su Chen tilted his head and looked at Lin Mu, "Who is Ouyang Qian?" "Hmm. Ouyang Qing''s elder sister, Madam Lingdie''s direct disciple." Lin Mu seemed to know why Su Chen asked such a question, and replied solemnly. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, no wonder, although Huang Can and Du Zhong''s tone was not friendly, it could be seen that they were quite afraid of Ouyang Qing. Ouyang Qing was just a soft-looking boy, at the early stage of Golden Core, he was not threatening at all. Su Chen heard the two men mention Ouyang Qian several times, probably she is as talented as Liu Qingzhu. Ouyang Qing stomped his feet angrily, and the Flying Fragrant Folding Fan creaked a few times, his eyes turned around among the Ziyun Sect disciples, and inadvertently met Su Chen''s gaze. "Huh? Who are you?" Ouyang Qing looked at Su Chen suspiciously. Seeing Shi Lei and Lin Mu secretly guarding one another, he became even more curious. Su Chen raised his hand and said with a smile: "Ha, Su Chen, a disciple of Lingyao Peak, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Ouyang Qing opened his eyes wide and said, "Are you a disciple of Spirit Medicine Peak? Why haven''t I seen you before?" He seemed very strange, and without waiting for Su Chen to answer, he looked directly at Shi Lei, "Is he really a disciple of Spirit Medicine Peak? Whose disciple?" Shi Lei smiled gently, and said unhurriedly: "Young Master Ouyang, it''s time for the dinner now, you should go back after sneaking out for so long, Senior Sister Ouyangqian knows that you came here. I think she won''t be happy." "You also know?" Ouyang Qing glared at him angrily, probably because Shi Lei guessed it right, and muttered in a low voice. Su Chen looked at him with a smile, but his spiritual sense came out secretly, and searched the whole yard. Although he didn''t find it, he still felt a little uneasy. Ouyang Qing''s appearance was indeed unexpected, however. Su Chen could also guess some reasons, but tonight''s situation is special, so it''s not suitable to explore, so let''s press it for now. From just now, he felt something strange, Ouyang Qing''s appearance disrupted his investigation, he thought it was Ouyang Qing hiding in the dark, but after watching for so long, Ouyang Qing was just an accident, there might be someone else in the dark. It''s just that his spiritual sense didn''t find it, and if he didn''t find it, it made him more vigilant. Although his realm is Jindan stage. But the soul power is equivalent to the peak of Yuanying, and there is no abnormality found. There is only one explanation, that person''s realm is higher than him. At least the technique of concealment is very clever. Ouyang Qing was very unwilling, he finally found an opportunity to sneak out, he hadn''t played enough, he didn''t want to go back at all. But Shi Lei guessed right, he didn''t tell Ouyang Qian, if he didn''t go back, he might be found out. After all, because he didn''t want to be underestimated, Ouyang Qing thought that he calmly said some cruel words, and swaggered open Ting Haixuan''s door. "Young Master Ben doesn''t care about you today. In the ring three days later, you must know how powerful Master Ben is." Ouyang Qing walked out with his chin raised, the footsteps disappeared quickly, and everyone was silent, probably very speechless. Du Zhong looked at the people in Lingyao Peak with a cold expression, and pointed out: "Lingyao Peak really understands Ouyang Qing, and sent him away with a few words." Huang Can watched silently, his gaze flitting past Su Chen, and the Lingyao Peak disciples naturally wouldn''t be silent when they heard the words. Someone said: "Of course we understand, we know ourselves and the enemy. Unlike some people, they only know how to talk about wars on paper, how to form an army with people, and to overwhelm the enemy. But the monster didn''t come, but a brat who relied on his sister to show off his power came and came. I was too scared to speak." Who is this referring to. Everyone could hear that there was no reaction between Tiandao Peak and Huanglong Peak, and the disciples of Chaoyang Peak were in a hurry. "What did you say? Who''s scared?" A boy next to He Han shouted angrily. "Whoever has a guilty conscience is afraid. Did I tell you, you stand up?" "Your words are clearly referring to Senior Brother He Han, and you don''t even look at what kind of goods the Spirit Medicine Peak is, and you still have the face to shout?!" "Liu Tong, what are you talking about? How dare you scold the elixir peak?" The disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak were also angry. The disciples of the two peaks directly yelled at each other and refused to give in to each other. Hearing that, Haixuan became lively in an instant. Su Chen followed Shi Lei and Lin Mu to the back, with a vigilant look on his face, and whispered, "Did you find anything?" "No." The two shook their heads. what happened? Why hasn''t it been discovered? Is it really his illusion? Impossible, his intuition is definitely not wrong. "Look again." Taking advantage of the chaos, Su Chen walked to the other side, his spiritual sense came out, and he searched around the yard. Shi Lei and Lin Mu walked to the other side. In the chaos, the three quietly walked around the edge of the crowd, quickly checking every corner. Chapter 1697 "not found." After searching around, Shi Lei and Lin Mu didn''t find anything unusual. After finding Su Chen, they found that his face became more serious and he felt a little uneasy. They didn''t find anything, not only that, they didn''t even feel anything unusual. Although they were also wondering why Su Chen could feel the strangeness, they didn''t doubt it. They just felt that they could avoid the detection of the three of them. It must be difficult to deal with people hiding in the dark. "Isn''t there really a monster coming in?" Su Chen took a light breath and looked around. The courtyard was already in chaos, but he could still see every face clearly, they were all Ziyun Sect disciples who came to the imperial city with him, and there was nothing unusual about it. But after searching for a long time, I didn''t find any clues. I''m afraid the yard is no longer safe. "What did you find out?" Shi Lei noticed Su Chen''s line of sight, and looked along, the disciples of Lingyao Peak and Chaoyang Peak were already fighting together, and Tiandao Peak and Huanglong Peak stood on each side in tacit understanding, intending to separate the disciples of the two peaks, but did not want to cause confusion. Zhong also couldn''t tell who was beaten, and gradually joined the melee. "It''s a strange feeling, as if someone is spying in the dark. And I can feel the faint fluctuation of soul power." Su Chen observed carefully, but didn''t see anything wrong, and felt more and more uneasy. Although he could feel the weak fluctuations of soul power, he couldn''t perceive the specific direction. This kind of hanging feeling was very uncomfortable. "Soul power fluctuations?" Shi Lei and Lin Mu looked at each other, if the demons entered the mansion, it should be demon energy, how could it be soul power? "Wait," Lin Mu suddenly thought of something, and grabbed Su Chen''s arm, his face was a little bad, "Since you can feel the fluctuation of soul power, do you feel the evil spirit?" "Fairy?" Su Chen was surprised. Shi Lei''s face changed suddenly, and he said tightly: "You mean?" Su Chen looked at the two of them, knew what they were thinking, carefully looked left and right, and whispered: "Brother, what did you think of?" "...You should know that Spirit Beast Mountain can control beasts, and their exercises pay more attention to the cultivation of soul power." Lin Mu swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and said in a low voice: "We have fought against Spirit Beast Mountain before. The soul power of your disciple may already be in the Nascent Soul stage, very powerful." "Then why is there a monster?" Su Chen reacted quickly, and Lin Mu guessed that it might be someone from Lingshou Mountain. That being the case, it should also be the spirit beast''s breath. "A disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain once betrayed, and it is rumored that that person is so talented that he can not only control spirit beasts, but also control monster beasts." Lin Mu didn''t know what he thought of, but his face turned pale. Shi Lei let out a long sigh, and said: "It''s a long story, but now you can only feel the fluctuation of soul power, although you can''t be sure it''s that person, but I think it should be related to Spirit Beast Mountain." Su Chen frowned, he had let go of his spiritual sense. Hearing that Haixuan''s entire courtyard was in his spiritual consciousness, the faint fluctuations in soul power seemed to be touched by something, and it was quite intense. "Where!" Su Chen''s pupils constricted suddenly, and he stared at the northeast direction outside the courtyard, which was the only way to the front courtyard. "don''t want!" Shi Lei sensed that Su Chen was about to leave, and immediately grabbed his shoulder. The identity of the person behind the scenes was unknown, so he couldn''t let Su Chen take risks. "...He doesn''t seem to feel it," Su Chen felt it seriously, and did not act rashly, "Let them stop first, I''m afraid there is not one person secretly." "how?" Lin Mu was about to turn around. Hearing this, his footsteps stopped. "Just now the fluctuation of the soul power suddenly became strong, and I seemed to feel several different spiritual powers." Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the fluctuation of spiritual power was also weak, but it suddenly appeared just a moment ago, which happened to be felt by him. The chaotic movement became louder, Su Chen frowned and watched, no one came to check on Yunmengxuan after so long. Presumably he was also told by the elders not to act rashly. However, Su Chen also thought of a possibility, if something happened to Yunmengxuan, he might not be able to come here. "Tell them to shut up," Su Chen raised his chin, there was already a faint smell of blood in the chaos, "It''s enough to embarrass people to watch jokes for so long in vain." Shi Lei and Lin Mu sighed speechlessly, they didn''t expect that these people would really fight. The two wanted to stop the chaos, but they walked out of the crowd. But it''s a bit helpless, not only can''t start, but these people are like crazy. There is no distinction between the enemy and the enemy, and they will attack anyone they see. They can only hide and look for the leaders at the same time. Du Zhong was caught between the three disciples of Tiandao Peak in embarrassment. The clothes had already been ripped out several times, and several attempts were made to stop the disciples of Tiandao Peak, but unfortunately the results were minimal. Huang Can''s situation is not much different. Huang Longfeng''s disciples are all female cultivators. At first, others took care of them, but later they became red-eyed, and they all raised their hands regardless of gender. Su Chen watched from the sidelines for a while, and the mysterious soul power seemed to be getting closer. He knew he couldn''t let the chaos continue, and didn''t care about other things. He circulated his spiritual power, Luo Fu stepped lightly, and the figure floated out like a ghost. "Snapped!" A disciple of Tiandao Peak was slapped out of the crowd and fell in a daze. Then, a disciple of Chaoyang Peak was thrown out by the collar. Recovering in mid-air, he slammed into the ground face down, and only had time to scream. One after another was thrown, hit, thrown, kicked, many people flew in the air, and many people fell on the ground. There are many people lying on the wall. In just a few breaths, the chaos disappeared, and there were only soft moans and random exclamations in the courtyard. Su Chen clapped his hands, looked at the empty space around him, and snorted. If those elders saw the scene just now, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood. Du Zhong looked blankly at the situation in the courtyard, the disoriented disciples, various postures, Huang Can''s equally blank expression, He Han''s gloomy eyes, and Su Chen who was "doing nothing". Lin Mu opened his mouth, moved his fingers subconsciously, and whispered dumbfoundingly: "He really looks like Junior Sister Qingzhu, so it''s neat and tidy to do so." Shi Lei looked at the fallen people with a complicated expression, and said with emotion: "I''m afraid they didn''t expect this to happen one day." Su Chen let the two of them go over, and whispered: "The man moved, we have to hurry up." "¡­¡­good." Shi Lei and Lin Mu cleared up their moods and immediately split up. Su Chen walked directly in front of Du Zhong and said, "There are differences outside. Now we need to cooperate. You come to appease the disciples of Tiandao Peak. There may be a tough battle to fight next." "you¡­¡­" Du Zhong had already reacted, but he couldn''t accept it for a while, and felt sad alone. Now Su Chen came to him on his own initiative, but he didn''t listen carefully, and he was about to attack subconsciously. Chapter 1698 "I don''t have time to explain to you," Su Chen said, "If you don''t want to, when the elder comes back, you can explain yourself when something goes wrong." After he finished speaking, he turned around and left, walking straight towards Huang Can, repeating the same words, and then repeating them with He Han. Although Shi Lei and Lin Mu are disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak. The popularity is good, and the disciples of the four main peaks are very respectful, and they quickly adjust their breath and rectify according to what they said. Huang Can looked at Su Chen suspiciously. In my heart, I was somewhat suspicious of Su Chen''s words, and more of a surprise at how easily Su Chen separated the chaotic disciples just now. That''s right, she never thought that Su Chen could do it, and she was too busy to take care of herself when the disciples of the four main peaks fought in a melee. There is no way to stop it, how did Su Chen do it? Huang Longfeng participated in the scuffle today, if Master knew about it, no one would be able to escape punishment. While Su Chen was vigilant outside, he observed everyone''s expressions. Huang Canqiang did a good job of covering up his panic and worry. He Han''s disdainful look didn''t lessen his fear, and Su Chen could even see his fingers trembling. Du Zhong''s expression was a bit thought-provoking, it seemed a little jealous, but also a little disdainful and sarcastic, but these were superficial emotions. Under this emotional mask, there was something deeper, which was cold and stern. "Your previous proposal was good." Su Chen swept the crowd seriously, "Using people to form an formation." "You don''t need to look for those who hold the line, I''ll come, let''s save time and start directly." Everyone has complex expressions. Although the other disciples had calmed down, the atmosphere in the courtyard was obviously a little weird. Everyone had just gone through a scuffle, and after the chaos, they were just confused. No one knew how peaceful the scuffle was just now, but now that everything has calmed down, no one knew what to do next. Su Chen''s words quickly dispelled everyone''s confusion, and they finally realized that there was a greater danger outside. He Han''s face was gloomy. He sneered and said, "Do you know what the people in charge of the battle are going to do? Such a happy agreement can''t be a trick?" "idiot!" Su Chen scolded. He Han''s face changed slightly, and he shouted sharply: "What did you say?" "I said you''re an idiot," Su Chen said, "Don''t forget, who are we going to deal with today, do you think I''ll take my life as a joke?" "You want to die yourself, I won''t stop you, but," said here. Su Chen''s tone suddenly became sharp, "I promised my senior sister that I would never let monsters step into Ting Haixuan." Shi Lei and Lin Mu hurried forward, trying to persuade He Han to let go of his guard. But He Han kept frowning and staring at Su Chen, as if he didn''t want to compromise, Huang Can finally couldn''t help but said: "Junior Brother He Han, everything today is just to resist monsters, no matter what happened before, I don''t think we are working together as one." .¡± When Du Zhong heard Huang Can speak, although he was reluctant, he still said: "It will be midnight soon, if you don''t prepare, I''m afraid it will be too late." He Han was silent for a while, his expression seemed to be struggling. After a long time, he finally said with a cold face: "You''d better do what you say. If anything goes wrong, you will know the consequences in the end." Su Chen raised one corner of his mouth, turned around and walked to the side. Let those few people prepare for the battle. He let go of his spiritual consciousness with all his strength, and after the ups and downs of his soul power before, it seemed that it would become stronger after a while. Although there is no special rule. But Su Chen felt that something must have happened to cause this change. He wanted to detect more fluctuations, but it was a pity that everything outside seemed to be covered by a layer of black cloth. He could only vaguely feel some fluctuations, but he couldn''t accurately capture any scenes. Soon, preparations were made for forming the formation, and all the disciples sat cross-legged in Tinghaixuan courtyard, forming a hexagonal starburst shape. He Han, Huang Can, and Du Zhong stood at the three corners of the hexagonal starlight, while Shi Lei and Lin Mu stood at the other corner. Only the northernmost corner was left empty. Su Chen opened his eyes and realized that the five people were all staring at him. Shi Lei''s voice was still very gentle, and he smiled slightly at Su Chen. Pointing to the empty corner, he said: "That''s the eye of the array, I have to work hard for you, little brother." Su Chen nodded and walked in directly, "What should I do?" He Han said very reluctantly: "As long as you let go of your spiritual consciousness and run the golden core with all your strength." Su Chen didn''t say much. Close your eyes, let go of all your spiritual senses, the others looked at each other, and started to activate the formation with complicated expressions. "Buzz!" The exercises practiced by the disciples of the four main peaks are different, and the properties of the gold cores are naturally different. Everyone began to run the Golden Elixir with all their strength, and heard that Haixuan courtyard was flooded with all kinds of spiritual power. All kinds of spiritual power mutually repelled and merged into chaos, but after a short period of chaos, the six-pointed star formation was officially activated, and a mysterious soft power extended from the formation. Su Chen sat in front of the formation and let go of his spiritual consciousness with all his strength. In his spiritual consciousness, he could feel a huge spiritual force constantly gathering. In the dantian, the golden core was pulled by this mysterious force and began to run crazily, and huge spiritual power poured into his body instantly. "ah!!" Su Chen felt a sharp pain without warning. He never thought that this force would be so huge, and his current meridian can''t bear such a huge force at all. He roared in pain, his body trembled violently, but the huge power did not stop, it kept entering his body, and through his body, it turned into different forces and merged into the hexagonal star array. The others opened their eyes when they heard Su Chen''s cry of pain, and looked at him in surprise. Gradually, everyone understood why He Han said that the requirements of the leader of the formation were a bit high. It turned out that being the leader of the formation had to endure such pain. Shi Lei and Lin Mu had already reacted, but it was too late to give up now. The two were very anxious, but there was nothing they could do. When the formation was activated, they also felt a faint wave of soul power. Su Chen''s body was tormented by severe pain, but his spiritual consciousness was extremely clear, and the area covered instantly expanded. The entire Xuanyuan Mansion was in his spiritual consciousness, and he discovered many things that he hadn''t detected before, for example, the mysterious soul power that had been spying on outside turned out to be a wingless bird. There are also some hidden in the dark corners of Xuanyuan Mansion, those should be the hidden strength of Xuanyuan Mansion, he did not alarm those people. The meridians were constantly being torn apart, Su Chen could only relieve the pain by taking elixir, but it was only temporary, if such a huge force had to be poured into the body all the time, the elixir would not last long. Chapter 1699 He Han tricked him! Su Chen knew that He Han''s idea of ??forming a formation with people was aimed at targeting him, and he also guessed that it would not be easy to suppress the formation, but he still underestimated it. Unexpectedly, this formation would actually integrate the spiritual power of everyone. There are sixty people here, and those with the lowest strength are also in the late stage of Golden Core. Threshold of infancy. Sixty cultivators at the late stage of golden core and above can fully use their spiritual power after golden core, which can definitely compare with twenty practitioners at the stage of Nascent Soul. Let alone twenty Nascent Soul Stages, there are ten. Su Chen couldn''t bear it now. His soul power is strong enough to match the Nascent Soul Stage, but his physical strength is at most only the Nascent Soul Stage, how can he withstand so much spiritual power? It was not the first time he felt the pain of tearing meridians, but. The more he was familiar with this kind of pain, the more unbearable it was, the tearing and bumping again and again made his spiritual consciousness a little dazed. Su Chen gritted his teeth and called the system secretly, "Hurry up and change the pill, it hurts too much. I can''t take it anymore!" The system responded unhurriedly: "Ding! Huisheng Pill is five thousand gold coins each, and Guben Pill is one thousand gold coins each." Su Chen didn''t listen to the price at all, and said directly: "Fifty, fifty pills!" There was a faint light in the ring, and a hundred pills exuded a fragrance. Su Chen raised his hand, took out a handful and swallowed it, regardless of what was going on outside. He didn''t know how effective the new elixir was, so he swallowed it all at once, but the coolness and warmth he was looking forward to did not appear, and he only felt a few grunts in his throat, and the elixir entered his stomach. The whole body was supported by spiritual power, the skin was ripped apart, blood beads seeped out, and slowly, the whole body was covered in blood, looking like a blood man. He Han looked at the eye of the formation in horror, Su Chen''s appearance was too frightening, he didn''t expect to become like this. The others were also terrified by Su Chen''s appearance. Although they sensed something was wrong, they didn''t dare to act rashly. Now that the formation has been activated, if it is easily interrupted, no one knows what the consequences will be, in case Su Chen is the supporter of the formation. Being backlashed by the power of the formation will have even more unpredictable consequences. Shi Lei''s gentle expression was replaced by solemnity, he stared nervously at Su Chencha, felt the pain on Su Chen''s face getting stronger, finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and asked: "Junior Brother He Han, the relationship between Chaoyang Peak and Lingyao Peak has always been harmonious. If my junior brother made any mistakes today, how would you explain to my master?" He Han didn''t expect that Su Chen would be in such a tragic situation. Shi Lei''s words were like a thunderbolt, which made his mind violent. He himself just wanted to teach Su Chen a lesson. I didn''t expect it to be like this at all. Thinking of Su Chen''s reaction after he was arrested on the Punishment Peak, if something happened to Su Chen, not only he would suffer, but Chaoyang Peak would also suffer. "Quick, stop!" He Han completely panicked, shouting for everyone to stop. But he forgot that the formation had already been activated, and except for a few people sitting in town, everyone else had already merged with the formation, and now they couldn''t hear his words at all. "How to stop now? The things outside the courtyard are staring at you. Stop now, how to deal with it?" Du Zhong''s expression was unclear, and he looked outside the courtyard. Lin Mu looked stern, stared at Du Zhong and asked: "What does the people of Baihua Valley have to do with us? What is your intention to stop you at this time?" Du Zhong said: "If it wasn''t for this formation, we would not be able to discover the things outside the courtyard at all. If we stop now, the things outside the courtyard will be hidden again. I''m afraid you and I will not be able to bear it at that time." Lin Mu was speechless for a while, he knew what Du Zhong said was the truth, but he just couldn''t accept it. He Han yelled in a hurry for a long time, but no one answered, and then he suddenly woke up. He started the formation, and if he wanted to stop it, he would naturally end it. In his panic, he didn''t hear the conversation between Lin Mu and Du Zhong at all. He was about to stop the operation of the formation, but he didn''t want Su Chen, who was originally sluggish, to suddenly become agitated. Su Chen, as the person holding the formation, naturally carries the spiritual power transmission of all the formations, and his own aura has long been suppressed to the limit. No one expected it. Su Chen would have a sudden attack, and his fierce aura would instantly drown everyone like a huge wave rising into the sky. The few people were shocked and wanted to resist subconsciously, but they forgot that they were also part of the formation. Fortunately. Su Chen''s aura had no intention of hurting anyone, he quickly subsided after rushing past, and retracted into his body. Several people looked at him suspiciously, seeing the blood on Su Chen''s body gradually coughing dryly. The pain on his face gradually subsided. Shi Lei was the closest to Su Chen, and soon noticed that Su Chen''s aura gradually became gentler. "Is he all right?!" Although it''s unbelievable, Shi Lei is sure that Su Chen''s situation has stabilized now. Lin Mu breathed a sigh of relief, and stared at Su Chen for a long time, but he didn''t see why, but he was sure of one thing, at least Su Chen was not as painful as before, and his expression was very calm. After waiting for a while, Su Chen''s expression did not change. Shi Lei and Lin Mu finally felt relieved. Only then did they suddenly realize that they were covered in cold sweat. "He, he broke through..." Just after she calmed down, Huang Can suddenly trembled, pointed at Su Chen and said. Shi Lei froze for a moment. Looking back at Su Chen abruptly, his eyes gradually changed. "This is¡­¡­" This is impossible, how could Su Chen break through suddenly? But he didn''t feel wrong, Su Chen''s realm had already reached the late stage of Jindan. Before Su Chen left the Spiritual Medicine Peak, he had just broken through to the middle stage of the Golden Core, which was obtained through countless actual combats and forced training. What happened this time? Shi Lei was surprised. The others were even more unbelievable. Why did they break through when they looked like they were dying just now? Du Zhong looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes, his eyes flickered coldly, as if he was thinking about something, and after He Han''s panic at the beginning, his mood now is also extremely complicated. After Huang Can was surprised, he became curious about Su Chen and stared at him non-stop. Naturally, they didn''t know what Su Chen had experienced just now. Even Su Chen himself didn''t expect that this time it would be a blessing in disguise. At that time, he was so painful that he was in a trance. After swallowing a large amount of elixir, he thought that his injury would recover quickly, but he didn''t expect that the effect of the medicine was so strong that it rushed into his internal organs and almost suffered internal injuries. Fortunately, he still had a sliver of clarity at that time, and the last sliver of spiritual consciousness entered his body, guiding the healing of the medicine. It''s a pity that the repairing speed is too slow, and the tendons are about to be abolished. He really can''t bear it, so he simply doesn''t do it, and he doesn''t stop, breaking the boat. It was an extremely painful thing for him to see the powerful spiritual power penetrating into his body, but it was also an excellent opportunity. Chapter 1700 Su Chen suppressed the eye of the formation, the golden core was running at high speed, and the spiritual power was consumed extremely fast. Part of the spiritual power gathered by the formation poured into the eye of the formation, and part remained in his dantian and meridians. He didn''t have much confidence at the time, seeing that the meridian was about to break, he couldn''t help hesitating, he gritted his teeth and worked the remaining spiritual power in his body to solidify the golden core. After receiving the spiritual power, the golden core naturally began to refine, but under full operation, the speed was a bit slow, and Su Chen was forced to have nowhere to go. Surprisingly, he came up with a shocking method. He was right next to the original golden core, and condensed the golden core again, but this time, he used a lot of spiritual power. The unrefined spiritual power created a riot in Qu Suchen''s dantian. Su Chen relied on his super consciousness to suppress it, and the mixed spiritual power that was originally repelled was forcibly fused. In this way, two golden pills appeared in his dantian, one was his body golden pill, and the other was spiritual power golden pill, which can be said to be a panacea formed by compressing various types of spiritual power. It''s easy to say, but it is extremely difficult for Su Chen to do all this, because he not only needs to suppress spiritual power. It is also necessary to maintain the formation, use one mind and two tasks, and ensure that oneself is safe. He didn''t know if he would succeed, but he didn''t think he would fail. After condensing the spirit pill, the remaining spiritual power in his body finally had a place to vent, and the spiritual power that rushed into his body would not rush around. Breathe a sigh of relief. The hexagonal star formation absorbs a large amount of spiritual power, and even completes the fluctuation of spiritual power in the entire imperial city. Su Chen''s condensed spirit pills are always available, and all spiritual powers are naturally abnormal. "Why?" The cultivators in the imperial city woke up one after another, no matter if they were pure spiritual roots or dual-system spiritual roots, whether they were water-type cultivators or fire-type cultivators, they all noticed the strangeness of the spiritual power in the city. Su Chen''s dantian, like a black hole, absorbed a huge amount of spiritual power, and the elixir was finally the same size as the golden elixir. At this moment, the most critical moment came. He breathed a sigh of relief, but he didn''t dare to stop. His consciousness controlled the spirit pill and slowly approached the golden pill, wanting to merge the two pills. At this time, Su Chen was really worried, he was afraid. Once the golden pill and the spiritual pill are rejected, his dantian might explode. Therefore, he only dared to cautiously probe, slowly narrowing the distance, and cautiously and firmly controlled the fusion of the two pills. In the end, he succeeded. At the moment when the golden elixir and the elixir fused together, his spiritual sense could not be controlled, and he completely released it. His domineering and powerful aura overwhelmed everything. After the breakthrough, it is not over yet, and the formation is not closed. There is still a lot of spiritual power pouring in, Su Chen has already tasted the sweetness at this time, and once again condenses the spiritual pill. He was extremely busy, but the others were in complicated moods, and no one knew why Su Chen broke through. Shi Lei observed carefully for a long time, and confirmed that Su Chen''s condition was fine. While he was relieved, he was also inexplicably jealous. A genius is indeed a genius, so he can break through... "Listen, there seems to be movement outside," said Du Zhong, who was near the door. When everyone was silent, his ears moved slightly, and he said in a low voice: "The animal is alive." Everyone was stunned, and quickly let go of their spiritual consciousness, and they "saw" the thing outside moving. "Someone!" He Han exclaimed. The others sensed something strange at the same time and looked at each other, feeling a little lost. "Chirp!" There was a scream outside the courtyard, and everyone''s hearts trembled. Lin Mu said solemnly, "That thing outside should be the eagle from the Blood Pavilion." "Blood Pavilion? What do they want to do?" Huang Can said in surprise. Lin Mu slowly shook his head. There was already a fight outside, "The Liaoying has the blood of the spirit beast Lu Ze, and can hide in the dark. If there is no special means, it can''t be detected at all. How did someone find it?" "Could it be someone from Xuanyuan Mansion?" Du Zhong said in a deep voice. "No," Shi Lei said: "If people in Xuanyuan Mansion noticed it, they wouldn''t wait until now to take action." "Could it be the Demon Race?" Huang Can''s pupils trembled slightly. Shi Lei is the strongest among the group of people, after careful feeling, he was a little uncertain, "I can only roughly feel the exercises he used, it should not be a demon." "Could it be another fellow student?" Eucommia Road. Lin Mu glanced at him with a bad tone. "You can''t even detect the internal skills of the sect, can you? The sword technique he uses is obviously not owned by Ziyun sect." Du Zhong bowed his head and remained silent, looking a little embarrassed, but the situation is urgent now. No one has seriously investigated it. There was no result after everyone''s discussion. The commotion outside was getting louder and louder. From time to time, the hawk could be heard screaming, and it probably wouldn''t last long. "Bang bang bang!" Right now. A sudden violent blow came from outside the formation, and the stable mask began to tremble violently. "No, someone is attacking the formation!" He Han''s face was slightly pale, he squeezed the formula with both hands, and muttered words in his mouth, trying his best to stabilize the formation, but with little effect. The impact sound outside became louder and denser, and the trembling frequency of the mask began to become faster and faster. Su Chen had already sensed the shock of the formation, and it happened to be the key to condensing the spirit pill at this time, so he couldn''t be distracted, so he could only pin his hopes on the others. But he didn''t expect that although those people were brothers from the same sect of Ziyun Sect, they belonged to different main peaks, and there was no tacit understanding at all. Even though everyone knows the formula to stabilize the formation, they are in a hurry. The moment of impatience did not achieve the effect of synchronization, and the formation that had begun to vibrate violently quickly appeared cracks. The sound of the impact became louder and louder, the formation was already crumbling, and the faces of several people turned pale. "This won''t work," He Han said with difficulty: "We have to work together to make the formation stable." "..." Unfortunately, his words were not responded to. Du Zhong''s face was extremely pale, his figure was shaking, and he seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. The others could only gather their spiritual power desperately, wanting to hold him steady, but they didn''t want him to suddenly vomit blood and fall to the ground, the hexagonal star array lost a corner in an instant. "Crack..." Cracks had already appeared on the formation, but without the protection of Eucommia at this time, the cracks spread rapidly. Although the others tried their best to hold on, they didn''t hold on for long, but in just a few breaths, the formation shattered and a lot of spiritual power overflowed. All the people were bleeding from all seven orifices, and fell limply to the ground. Only a few people who were guarding the eyes of the formation could barely stay awake. Shi Lei braced himself to get up, endured the pain and operated the golden pill, desperately absorbing the spiritual power from the outside world to repair the injury. The voice outside the courtyard suddenly became clear, and several people heard someone''s whisper in the dark night at the same time, and the screams of the Liao Ying became weaker and weaker. "Naughty beast, don''t obediently admit defeat!" One person scolded lightly, his voice sounded very young, but his tone was somewhat arrogant. Chapter 1701 "Senior Brother Shi Lei, I''m with you." After some adjustments, Lin Mu has begun to recover from his injuries, so he plans to meet up with Shi Lei and deal with it together. As soon as he made a move, Shi Lei took three steps back while clutching his chest, and the courtyard door had quietly opened. "Brother!" Lin Mu''s face changed suddenly, his figure flickered, he supported Shi Lei, and looked at the courtyard door intently. Several other people also looked horrified, no one saw how the other party made a move, and they didn''t even know who the enemy was. Shi Lei grabbed Lin Mu''s arm forcefully. Backing away slowly, the opponent was very strong, and deliberately concealed his skills, he didn''t know who the opponent was. He is no match for the other side. Even if a few of them join forces, it is estimated that both sides will suffer. Retreating to Du Zhong''s side, Shi Lei didn''t look at him, paused for a moment, then backed up again, and didn''t stop until he got to Huang Can''s side. Lin Mu looked in the direction of the courtyard door vigilantly, there was no one there, he could only vaguely see the darkness. There seemed to be a figure standing outside the courtyard. The two sides confronted each other for a long time, and it seemed that they were not sure about the opponent''s strength. The eagle had lost its voice, and it must have been caught or killed. Shi Lei already guessed that the person who attacked him just now was not from the Blood Pavilion, he was probably in the same group as the person who dealt with Liao Ying. Except for Blood Pavilion, the other five sects are all possible, and Baihua Valley is the least likely, because the eagle caught Ouyang Qing, after these people appeared, they did not release Ouyang Qing immediately. The man probably confirmed the strength of the people in the courtyard, and slowly walked out of the darkness. His figure was covered by a black robe all over his body, and he could only be vaguely seen as a man. "Hehe, a member of the Purple Cloud Sect." The voice of this person should have been processed, and it was very hoarse. "The ones in the courtyard should be Tiandao Peak, Huanglong Peak, Chaoyang Peak, and Spiritual Medicine Peak." "It''s a pity that all the direct disciples went to the palace for the banquet, leaving only you useless waste." He stepped into the courtyard and took two steps forward, although he couldn''t see his face clearly. But I can also feel the contempt and arrogance in the words. "Who are you?" Shi Lei asked. The man snorted lightly, his cold eyes passed over Shi Lei''s body, and he ignored his question. The man walked around the courtyard leisurely, as if this was the courtyard he lived in, and regardless of the vigilant expressions of the Ziyun Sect members, his composure was shocking. A person approached from outside the courtyard, whispered something in his ear, and then retreated respectfully. "Oh? They''re here too?" The man pondered, and faintly let out a sneer, and accidentally saw Su Chen who was sitting cross-legged. "Huh?" He was very surprised, Su Chen didn''t move, he thought the formation was broken just now. Was backlashed. But now he is closer to Su Chen, just now he inadvertently felt his breathing was long and steady, it didn''t look like he was injured. Shi Lei''s complexion changed slightly, and he subconsciously wanted to stop Su Chen, but Lin Mu moved a step faster than him. "What do you want to do?" Lin Mu was expressionless. "With you, can you stop me?" The man sneered, he kept walking, and actually wanted to cross the forest to check Su Chen''s situation. Lin Mu''s eyes sharpened, and his figure was about to strike, and the man raised his hand and was about to strike back. "boom." The man felt a strong force coming towards him, and in shock, he immediately activated his spiritual power. But he didn''t expect the opponent''s strength to exceed his imagination, even so he was forced to take two steps back. Lin Mu was grabbed by his arm and pulled back, avoiding the man''s attack, his eyes widened in surprise, and after standing still, he noticed that a person was already standing in front of him. "..." The man''s aura suddenly changed, he was strong and cold, staring at the person who appeared suddenly. Like an angry beast, "Who are you?" Su Chen clicked his tongue and said, "Where is the insanity coming from? You broke in by yourself and asked who the others were." Lin Mu reacted, and overjoyed, he patted Su Chen''s shoulder vigorously, and said with a smile: "Little brother, you woke up just in time." Su Chen coughed twice, then turned around helplessly and said, "Senior Brother Lin Mu, you should go and take care of Senior Brother Shi Lei first." Lin Mu nodded happily, smiled and returned to Shi Lei''s side. Although that person didn''t know what Su Chen meant by the neuropathy. But I also know that this is definitely not a good word. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but he noticed that the expressions of the others had changed. After he appeared, the sober people in the courtyard were clearly panicked and at a loss, but since Su Chen woke up. The panic of those people disappeared, but they felt relieved? ! Why? He has already seen that Su Chen is only at the late stage of Jindan, with his own strength. It is more than enough to play ten golden cores in the late stage. The reason why he shot and injured Shi Lei just now was because he had already realized that the most powerful person in the volunteer was Shi Lei. The most powerful person has already been injured, but when everyone sees this person, they all look relieved, which must be abnormal. He slowly retracted his protruding palm, and the surging spiritual power in his palm slowly dissipated. "Hmph! I''ve heard about Ziyun Sect''s reputation, but seeing it today is nothing more than that." The man thought about it for a moment, and decided to test it out. Su Chen said: "I won''t talk nonsense with you, you just injured senior brother Shi Lei, you take out twenty Peiyuan pills, and forget about it." He concentrated all his strength on the spirit pill just now, and he also knew what happened outside, Shi Lei was injured, but he still guarded in front of everyone, no matter what the reason was, he wanted to avenge Shi Lei. The man smiled contemptuously and said, "It''s his own lack of strength. Who is to blame?" "So, you want to make a move?" Su Chen moved his hands and feet and asked back. The man said: "If you don''t give it, what do you want?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, smiled charmingly, and said, "Of course it''s until you take it out." The man wanted to say more, but Su Chen suddenly disappeared in place, leaving only circles of ripples on the ground. He obviously didn''t expect Su Chen to disappear suddenly. She was stunned for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, Su Chen appeared in front of her. A huge fist turned into a fierce tiger, roaring towards his face, and two fists on his left and right unexpectedly turned into ferocious beasts. "Covered so tightly, are you afraid to see people?" Su Chen''s voice fluctuated from left to right, the shadow of his fist transformed into a fierce tiger surrounded the man, and he had already turned into several phantoms, waiting for an opportunity around the man to snatch his black robe. Although the man was not flustered, he stretched out his palm and punched the fierce tiger directly in front of him. The roar of the tiger was heard, but the tiger had already collapsed. At this time, the two tigers on the left and right had arrived in front of him. The man punched the tiger on the left, and the tiger on the right was hit by a leg shadow. Chapter 1702 The man''s movement was clean and neat, he shot without hesitation, and the timing was just right. Su Chen''s shot seemed sharp, but its power was somewhat lacking. One move broke Su Chen''s attack, the man obviously expected it, and sarcastically said: "These moves to scare children should not be used to shame people." Su Chen hummed, seeming to agree with what he said, "Then let you experience it, a move that scares you, a psychopath." Although the man spoke bluntly, he was secretly vigilant all the time because he let go of his spiritual sense just now. He wanted to determine Su Chen''s position, but found that none of the phantoms around him were his body. What kind of agility is this? When did Ziyunzong acquire such a mysterious movement technique, that he was able to melt his entire body into a phantom? If you use this kind of body method at this time. It wasn''t an inner sect disciple in the middle stage of Golden Core, but a direct disciple of Ziyun Sect. He might have been arrested by now. Thinking of this, that person felt a little settled, generally he was only an inner sect disciple at the Golden Core stage, so there was no need to be too afraid. The ripples under Su Chen''s feet perfectly blended into the night, even if the man let go of all his spiritual senses, he could only see faint fluctuations of spiritual power. At this moment, Su Chen had already come in front of him, and quietly stretched out his hand. The man seemed to have noticed something, just when Su Chen was about to grab the black robe, he quickly took two steps back and swung his palm without hesitation. The palm wind roared, and countless ice crystals condensed in the midair, turning into an ice dragon, and rushed towards the phantoms around it with its teeth and claws. "Destroy "Tiger Demon Training Bone Fist"!" Su Chen swung his right fist, the tiger roared into the sky, the tiger and the ice dragon slammed into each other fiercely, and the spiritual power swept through the violent impact. The ice dragon raised its head, opened its mouth and bit the tiger''s back, the tiger''s sharp claws grabbed the ice dragon''s body, and at the same time exerted force, with a few clicks, the ice dragon and the tiger collapsed at the same time. Su Chen stood still slowly, and stared at the man probing, "You deliberately concealed your cultivation skills, and you wore this extremely ugly black robe, you really have no silver three hundred taels here!" "If you want to fight, you can fight, there is so much nonsense." The ice dragon was defeated by Su Chen''s move, and the man''s tone became even worse. Su Chen snorted, and said slowly: "I don''t care who you are. If you break our formation today and beat Senior Brother Shi Lei, you won''t be able to go back." "Big words without shame, what can a small golden core stage do to me?" The man swung his hands, and his aura soared. Although his whole body was covered by the black robe, the surging spiritual power could not be concealed. A mockery flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and he said with a half smile, "Is the Nascent Soul stage very powerful? Do you think you are very powerful?" "Stop talking nonsense, today I will teach Ziyunzong a lesson for you ignorant waste!" As soon as the man finished speaking, his body suddenly accelerated, pulling out a string of phantoms in midair. He punched Su Chen in the chest. The fist shadow quickly turned into an ice bear in mid-air, patted the bear''s paw, and rushed towards Su Chen ferociously. Su Chen flicked his fingers, his body swayed, and he threw out the same punch. It was still a ferocious tiger, but this time the ice bear quickly collapsed, and the tiger really became more ferocious. The man was taken aback, his figure paused for a few seconds in mid-air, and he quickly backed away, but his speed was no faster than Su Chen''s. Su Chen stepped lightly, and easily reached the man. The probe grabbed the man''s arm, and he raised his hand and threw the man into the air. "Shua!" The man was thrown in mid-air by Su Chen, and was about to break free under the fright, but unexpectedly, Su Chen''s hand was firmly welded into his arm like a shackle. Several struggles failed, and the man was unambiguous. He even raised his palm and slapped Su Chen''s arm fiercely, trying to force Su Chen to let go. Su Chen seemed to have expected him to make such a move. The arm was forced down, and the man was smashed directly into the ground. After this time, Su Chen still didn''t stop, pulled the man up again, raised his hand into the air, and slammed down again, several times, three times, only to hear the sound of banging in the courtyard With a loud noise, the man was thrown around by Su Chen like a sack, and a deep pit appeared in the courtyard. Su Chen noticed that the strength of the man''s struggle was gradually disappearing, so he stopped. He was still holding the man''s arm, raised his hand to grab the black robe and pulled it down. Under the black robe was an extremely young face, which looked a little green, but it looked about seventeen or eighteen years old. At this time, the man''s face was covered with bruises. It can only be vaguely seen that the original appearance should not be bad. "It''s so easy to fall," Su Chen tutted twice, shook his head, and reached into the man''s arms to feel around. But he didn''t find any elixir, so he picked up his palm and looked at it, but he didn''t find any stored treasures either, "He''s still so poor." The man had already been knocked unconscious by Su Chen, and was thrown aside without any movement. The guards outside the courtyard, even if they heard the movement in the courtyard, they would not expect that their people would be knocked out by Su Chen. After hearing the movement in the courtyard disappeared, they murmured in their hearts that the movement was too big up. Su Chen signaled the others to check the situation of the many disciples, he turned and walked out of the yard, easily dealt with the guards outside, then walked along the original path for a while, and saw a very ugly bird about to fall on the side of the road . He searched around, and finally found Ouyang Qing who was trapped behind a rockery. Ouyang Qing had already been knocked out. It seemed that he had eaten something, and he hadn''t woken up for a long time, so Su Chen threw him back to Ting Haixuan, and turned to Yunmengxuan. The situation at Yunmengxuan''s side is similar to Tinghaixuan''s. Someone from somewhere has been hiding in the dark, and Su Chen solved it quietly. He stood outside the courtyard, let go of his spiritual sense to check the situation inside the courtyard, and it didn''t matter. When he saw the situation in the courtyard clearly, even he couldn''t hide his surprise. There are a few monsters floating around in Yunmengxuan, and all the disciples of Ziyunzong have been gathered in the courtyard, bundled into a ball. "No wonder there is no movement at all." Su Chen didn''t know whether to sigh or smile bitterly. It seems that tonight is destined to be an uneasy night, not only heard that Haixuan had uninvited guests, but Yunmengxuan was not spared either. The few monsters in Yunmengxuan are just the lowest level of demon souls, but once there are demon souls here, there must be monsters like Rakshasa or Yasha leading them. I don''t know when so many monsters mixed in Xuanyuan Mansion? Su Chen''s thoughts changed sharply. If he broke in and dealt with these demon souls at this time, when the Rakshasa or Yasha came back, he would definitely startle the snake. "If only there was a pinch of monkey hair like Monkey King." Su Chen curled his lips, if he had that magical monkey hair, he could transform into the appearance of the Ziyun Sect disciple who was discharged from the hospital, and Li Daitao would be stiff. Chapter 1703 It''s a pity that Monkey King is still traveling to the west. He has not received the mission and has no way to go there. Even if you spend gold coins to travel through the void, it may be too late. These demon souls guard Yunmengxuan, and the leading monster is of unknown level, and it will be even more difficult to deal with when he comes back. Su Chen has always been daring, and he thought it would be easy to deal with a few demon souls, so he didn''t hesitate anymore, and his spiritual consciousness entered the ring. Looking for a weapon, but accidentally found a Taoist weapon. "Evil Wind Mixing Hole Hammer..." Su Chen moved his right hand slightly, and a giant hammer appeared in his palm. He forgot that the elixir master had killed that demon back then. This Taoist weapon became his. "Hey, isn''t this a coincidence?!" Su Chen clenched the sledgehammer excitedly, his spiritual power circulated, and the sledgehammer burst out with dazzling aura. Taoism! Sure enough! Su Chen''s self-confidence soared, he kicked open the courtyard door, and rushed in with a huge hammer, bang bang bang bang, several hammers were swung out. The demon souls in the courtyard were beaten to death, and some of them even exploded, disappearing in smoke. The Ziyunzong disciples were all dumbfounded, they only saw a giant hammer rushing towards them, and then those monsters died. "I''m going, what the fuck is this?" "Is this a monster infighting? Damn it, it''s really cruel!" "Should we take the opportunity to escape? Is the giant hammer probably the devil?" "What kind of monster is this? Why are there spiritual fluctuations?" "What is it? With such power, could it be that uncle''s Dao weapon?" "...It''s terrible, it exploded with a hammer..." The whispering sound stopped abruptly when the last demon soul was blown up. With the rise of Su Chen''s fight, the Dao weapon is really powerful, and he doesn''t need to use his strength at all, and the Dao weapon itself can easily solve it. After the last demon soul was blown up, Su Chen couldn''t get enough of it. He grabbed the giant hammer and swung it around in the air a few times before turning around with a smack of his lips. Su Chen thought that he would see excited grateful faces, but he didn''t expect that when he turned his head suddenly, the Ziyun Sect disciples were not only not happy, but screamed loudly. "Fuck!" Su Chen was also taken aback, gripped the giant hammer tightly, and subconsciously guarded his surroundings. I looked around cautiously, but found no trace of any monsters. I looked at the Ziyun Sect disciple who was still screaming with his eyes closed, and shouted angrily: "What are you shouting for?" The Ziyun Sect disciple was yelled at for an instant and dared not make a sound, but also trembled. They didn''t even dare to open their eyes, only a few more courageous inner disciples quietly opened their eyes and looked at Su Chen. "Tsk." Su Chen didn''t expect these people to be so timid. It was really unexpected. Thinking about the disciples of the main peak who had intersected with him, none of them were so timid. Speechless, these people were still saved, Su Chen didn''t care what they thought, raised his sledgehammer and swung down fiercely. Everyone screamed again in fright, but their eyes widened in astonishment in the next instant. "¡­¡­you?!" The magic weapon that bound them was smashed into powder by the giant hammer. The disciples felt their whole body lighten up, and when they opened their eyes, they found that they had been saved, so they went to see Su Chen again. People have already turned around and planned to leave. At this moment, someone finally recognized Su Chen, and exclaimed in shock, "Isn''t he that miscellaneous spirit root? He chopped off Hu Xiao''s arm!" Everyone was stunned, curious and relieved, no matter what Su Chen said, it was the disciples of Ziyun Sect who did not come to harm them. When I came back to my senses, everyone''s expressions were quite intriguing, but someone felt ashamed and took the initiative to say: "Junior Brother Su, we were careless and trapped by monsters. I am really sorry for the teacher''s teaching, and thank you for your righteous rescue. " Su Chen put away the sledgehammer and asked, "You''re welcome, which peak is this brother a disciple of?" "Junior brother, you are welcome. I am Zhang Lu, the disciple of Elder Yueshan of Lingyun Peak." Zhang Lu''s tone was humble and his face was sincere. Su Chen raised his eyebrows lightly, and looked past Zhang Lu to the dozens of people behind him. Meaningfully pointed out: "It seems that senior brother Zhang can represent other disciples of the main peak, and he must be very popular, so I will speak directly if I have something to say." "Master, please tell me." Zhang Lu''s face was faint, and he knew that Su Chen was blaming others for not being grateful, but he couldn''t say much, so he could only reluctantly respond. Su Chen said: "Time is running out now, so I''ll make a long story short. Those demon souls are nothing to be afraid of. I wonder if Senior Brother Zhang knows what monster is leading them?" Zhang Ludao: "Well, I''m ashamed to say that, the monster is elusive, and we haven''t seen his true face. We only know that he is very powerful, and he trapped us as soon as he made a move." "Then where did he go?" Su Chen asked. "...I don''t know." Zhang Lu was very ashamed. Su Chen sighed, and said: "It seems that there is no other way, let them all go to listen to Haixuan. Let''s get together and wait for the monster to come back." "this¡­¡­" Zhang Lu hesitated a little, looked at Su Chen, and probably knew it too. If they didn''t follow what Su Chen said, they still couldn''t escape being trapped after waiting for the monster to come back, so they reluctantly turned around and tried to persuade others. Su Chen urged: "Time is running out, and I don''t know where the monster has gone, so hurry up." "good." Zhang Lu gritted his teeth and replied with a serious expression. He walked up to everyone and was about to speak, but someone said: "We can''t leave, the elder told us to stay in Yunmengxuan before leaving, no matter what happens, we must never leave." Someone echoed: "That''s right, Yunmengxuan is our residence, if we leave, how will we explain to the elders?" Zhang Lu asked anxiously: "Do you still want to be trapped by that monster? We will end up in the same way if we stay here. If the elder comes back, how will you explain it?" "Then we won''t leave either!" the man shouted again. Zhang Lu was in a hurry. Feeling extremely ashamed again, her face was hot, she closed her eyes, breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a deep voice: "In that case, is there anyone willing to come with me?" Everyone looked at each other, probably with some doubts, Zhang Lu was depressed and impatient. His face turned red and white. Su Chen sneered, and said: "What a backbone, I think the monster will feel ashamed when he sees you so tough when he comes back." Zhang Lu gritted his teeth and said, "Is there anyone who wants to leave?" A few people in the crowd were about to move. Seeing that Zhang Lu''s expression became more and more serious, they finally came out more and more. Others saw someone move, and they also moved slowly. Gradually, more than half of them walked behind Zhang Lu. . Su Chen turned around and walked out of Yunmengxuan without any hesitation, and Zhang Lu followed him without looking back. He took Zhang Lu and the others to Ting Haixuan, Shi Lei and the others were shocked when they saw them, and after questioning, they found out that they were actually trapped by monsters. "I didn''t expect monsters to come in, they are too courageous." Huang Can was a little startled. Chapter 1704 Su Chen called Shi Lei, and said in a low voice: "I''m afraid the situation is not optimistic. Since there are monsters in Yunmengxuan, Tinghaixuan has not seen any monsters. It''s not normal." Shi Lei was shocked when he heard the words, "Could it be that there are monsters secretly watching?" "It''s unlikely, I''m afraid the monster has noticed the eagle," Su Chen said in a deep voice, "What I''m worried about now is that the monster is looking for help." "...You mean, that monster thinks the eagle is our helper?" Shi Lei said. Su Chen shook his head and said, "I hope it''s not, but the current situation really doesn''t allow for a single chance. If the monster really goes to find a helper, it may be difficult for us to deal with it with our current strength." Shi Lei said: "...what do you want to do?" "It''s better to strike first," Su Chen said directly, "If we wait here, it''s tantamount to waiting for death. No one knows the strength of the monster. Even a monster is very troublesome to deal with." Shi Lei didn''t say anything, if it was a demon leader, even though it would be troublesome, it wouldn''t be difficult, but if it was a demon general, what if it was a demon sect? It is impossible to guess, Su Chen is right, if they do nothing, just stay where they are and wait, it is tantamount to sitting and waiting to die. But if you take the initiative to attack, where is the opponent? Shi Lei panicked for a moment, and said: "What can you do? If so many people are scattered, I''m afraid they will be defeated one by one." "They stay," Su Chen already had an idea, and said, "He Han re-arranged the hexagonal star array. This time, with the addition of other people, the array feels more stable." "No," Shi Lei heard. His expression changed, "You can''t go out alone, in case something happens, how do you want me to explain to Master." "Hey," Su Chen smiled, and said, "Who said I''m going out alone, this time I have to trouble the two senior brothers to go with me." Shi Lei''s expression softened slightly, and after a little thought, he said: "That''s good. I''ll call the others over." Several people got together, and after learning of Su Chen''s plan, the others were silent, and Du Zhong said with a confused expression: "I''m afraid it won''t help if the three of you go out?" Su Chen said: "Naturally, the more people, the better. If you want to, you can go together." Du Zhong was silent, Huang Can said: "Now everything is just suspicion. If there is nothing wrong with the imperial city, it is just that there are monsters in Xuanyuan Mansion. Wouldn''t it be self-defeating?" Su Chen squinted his eyes and said: "It''s not forced. Now everything is the decision made by the Spiritual Medicine Peak. No matter what happens, the Spiritual Medicine Peak will naturally bear it." Huang Can whispered, "That''s not what I meant." Su Chen waved his hand and said, "There''s no time to hesitate. When that monster comes back, it won''t be able to leave even if it wants to." Du Zhong snorted. Going straight to the disciples of Tiandao Peak, He Han hesitated for a moment, and said: "Without someone who suppresses the formation, the formation may not last long." "Yes, Junior Brother Su, what are your plans?" Huang Can asked. Su Chen looked up at the sky, and said: "I always feel that there is a strange aura inside, I''m afraid not only Xuanyuan Mansion, but the entire important mansion in the imperial city should have monsters." "Since this is the case, we should stay at the station." Huang Can''s back turned cold, and said: "Once we act rashly, we may scare the snake." "Senior Sister Huang. Aren''t you surprised?" Su Chen looked at Huang Can and asked. "strangeness?" "Why did the monsters trap the people in Yunmengxuan without showing up?" Su Chen said, "Why didn''t there be any monsters in Haixuan?" "this¡­¡­" Huang Can was slightly taken aback. The incident happened suddenly, and there was another wave of ups and downs. She really didn''t have the extra energy to think about the conspiracy behind it. Su Chen''s question plunged him into great confusion for an instant. Behind the confusion, there is incomparable panic. Monsters have no scruples in doing things. That monster has already trapped Yun Mengxuan''s disciple, why did it let Ting Haixuan go? "Tomorrow is the Demon Slaying Ceremony, and now some monsters have entered the Xuanyuan Mansion and trapped the disciples of the Ziyun Sect. The purpose is already clear," Su Chen said calmly, "I am afraid not only the Xuanyuan Mansion, but also the residences of the other seven sects. There are monsters." "What?" Huang Can was shocked. She was surprised, and her subconscious reaction was that what Su Chen said was really alarmist. If the entire imperial city has been controlled by monsters, how can it be so quiet? Didn''t other sects notice it? Even if they didn''t realize it. What about the guards of the imperial city? Su Chen saw Huang Can''s intention, and said directly: "Since we already know that there are monsters infiltrating the imperial city, it proves that the news he got before is true. Senior Sister Huang will not think that those monsters controlling the disciples of the various sects are just To disturb the imperial city?" "..." Huang Can only felt a chill from the soles of his feet to his vest. She instinctively wanted to refute, but she also knew that what Su Chen said might be true in the current situation. Du Zhong stood in the distance, but he heard the conversation between the two clearly, until at this moment, he suddenly said: "You mean that those monsters control the disciples of the various sects for the sake of the Gu Demon King?" "I don''t have time to explain in detail." Su Chen frowned slightly, and said, "Time is running out. I don''t know what''s going on outside. I''m afraid there are monsters in the palace." "how come¡­¡­" Huang Can''s figure swayed slightly, and his already fair skin instantly became bloodless. Su Chen looked around and said, "That''s all for now. No matter what you think, the invasion of monsters is an indisputable fact. If you want to protect yourself, it''s best not to suspect each other." After finishing speaking, he turned around and grabbed Ouyang Qing, picked him up and left, Shi Lei and Lin Mu had already instructed everyone in the Spiritual Medicine Peak to be careful, and quickly followed after seeing this. Except for the courtyard, the three of them sneaked carefully along the path. In order to avoid accidents, Su Chen evaded the guards of Xuanyuan Mansion and successfully found the side door of the mansion. "It''s midnight now, I''m afraid something happened in the palace." Su Chen carefully inspected the situation outside the wall. There was no one on the street. Not only was there no one, even the guards patrolling the street were gone. ?¡± "do not know¡­¡­" Shi Lei said in a low voice. Su Chen thought for a moment, grabbed Ouyang Qing, put him on the ground, and directly summoned the system. "System, check what''s going on with this kid? Is he poisoned?" He wanted Ouyang Qing to lead the way. This kid should be familiar with the imperial city if he could find Xuanyuan Mansion. "Ding! A health check costs 1 gold coin." "Fuck! It''s so expensive," Su Chen scolded, "It doesn''t matter, 1 is 1, just wake him up." "Ding! Detection of gold coins does not include treatment." "...Understood, quickly test." "Ding! The golden core is sealed, and the consciousness is asleep." "How to solve it?" "Ding! Gu Yuan Pill, wake up in seconds." Chapter 1705 Su Chen slapped his thigh, his guts convulsed in frustration, just now he changed a lot of pills from the system in order to break through. Among them was Guyuan Pill, but he didn''t count them all in a hurry and swallowed them all. In order to detect Ouyang Qing, he has already spent 1 gold coin, and now he has to spend gold coins to buy Guyuan Pill. Su Chen feels that this deal is really not worthwhile. If it was for himself, then no matter how much it was spent, it would not hurt his heart, but this was just to save a fool, he really didn''t want to spend money. But now this idiot was his only hope, so he could only grit his teeth and endure the pain, and spent another sum of gold coins. Su Chen grabbed Gu Yuan Pill and stuffed it into Ouyang Qing''s mouth. Urging his true energy to force him to digest the elixir quickly. Sure enough, the elixir slid down his throat into Ouyang Qing''s belly, but in less than half a cup of tea, Ouyang Qing, who had been in a coma for a long time, let out a long breath. Slowly opened his eyes. "¡­¡­Who are you?" Ouyang Qing just woke up, only to see a huge face in front of him, staring straight at him, there seemed to be some anger in his eyes. He glanced at it in confusion, then reacted abruptly, and slapped him directly. Su Chen accurately blocked Ouyang Qing, gritted his teeth and sneered, "You ungrateful boy, grandpa just saved you. Are you going to repay me like this?" "Asshole!" Ouyang Qing angrily scolded Su Chen, he was so bold, he dared to be so rude. Su Chen rolled his eyes, lifted Ouyang Qing up, and threatened viciously: "I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you now, listen up, there are demons infiltrating the place where everyone in Baihua Valley lives, you''d better Obediently lead the way, if you go late, be careful that they have no bones left." "You are panicking!" Ouyang Qing was shocked when he heard the words, and in a panic, he wanted to break free. "Be honest!" Su Chen grabbed Ouyang Qing''s lapel and pulled it in fiercely, Xie Mei sneered: "If you don''t believe what I said, then go and see for yourself." He grabbed Ouyang Qing and threw it upwards. The boy was flustered. He didn''t expect Su Chen to make such a move. He was thrown into the sky by him, flew over the tall courtyard wall in his belly, and hit the street. . "boom!" "...shameless!" Ouyang Qing got up from the ground in a dizzy state, and it took a long time before he finally came back to his senses. When he recalled what Su Chen had just said, he panicked again and ran away in a hurry. Su Chen and the others followed behind Ouyang Qing, walked around Xuanyuan Mansion to a long street behind, and walked along the long street for less than 50 meters. When they arrived at a mansion, Ouyang Qing had already broken through the door. "Brother, you are waiting outside, I will go and have a look." Su Chen, Shi Lei and Lin Mu hid in the dark and heard that Ouyang Qing had entered the courtyard, but the sound soon fell silent. "I will go with you." Lin Mu held Su Chen back and whispered. "The target is too big." Su Chen said calmly, grinning secretly when he broke free, in fact, he really wanted Lin Mu to go in with him, because there might be a devil in the mansion. But think about it, if there is really a powerful monster inside, it will be a burden to have trees by your side when you run away. Compare the two. He is still willing to go in by himself, at least he doesn''t have to consider others when he runs. Shi Lei and Lin Mu naturally didn''t know his true thoughts, Su Chen had already floated out like a ghost, but the two were secretly moved. Su Chen blew the dark spiritual power, vibrated the angel''s wings, perfectly blended into the night, and sneaked into the mansion silently over the wall. He had marked Ouyang Qing''s body before, and now he could clearly perceive his position, and approached him cautiously. All the way around the hidden guards in the mansion, avoiding the servants in the mansion, passing through several rockeries, and finally arrived outside a courtyard. Ouyang Qing is in this courtyard. But there was no light in this courtyard, and it was silent. "It''s a demon soul again." Su Chen carefully let go of his spiritual sense, inspecting the courtyard inch by inch, speechless for a while, "That kid was arrested again, can''t he resist?" There were more than a dozen demon souls wandering in the courtyard, but no other monsters were found. Su Chen felt uneasy. Although Ouyang Qing was a mallet, he was not something that a demon soul could easily subdue. He hid in the bushes and secretly searched the courtyard. After a while, the demon souls suddenly divided into two groups, one stayed in the courtyard, and the other went out of the courtyard to the east. Su Chen hesitated, looking at the direction where the demon soul left just now, he didn''t know where he was going. "Huh?" He was about to decide to keep up when there was a sudden fluctuation of spiritual power in the courtyard. The fluctuations are weak at first, and quickly. Like a violent and powerful volcanic eruption, such fluctuations are comparable to the strongest blow of a strong man in the spiritual power period. "Boom!" There was a violent explosion, the gust of wind swept through, and a dazzling spiritual light burst out in the courtyard. Su Chen didn''t hesitate any more. He stepped up to the courtyard wall, took a closer look, and his eyes straightened. In the courtyard, dozens of beauties in rags. Under the dazzling aura, he could see clearly. "...I''ll wipe it!" Su Chen''s nose was itchy, and when he wiped it with his finger, it was bright red. He rubbed his nose until the aura faded and the stimulation was not so strong, then he looked away. "who is it?" With a soft drink, a flash of inspiration suddenly appeared, and it approached Su Chen. Su Chen was startled, he fell down, and said in a loud voice: "Su Chen, the elixir peak of the Purple Cloud Sect, are you fellow Taoists of Baihua Valley?" The aura barely stopped, the light flickered, and a person stood in front of Su Chen with a beautiful face, and a pair of red phoenix eyes were shining softly. But his eyes were vigilant, "Lingyao Peak? Are you a disciple of Lingyao Peak?" "good." Su Chen turned his eyes around that face, looked at the crowd, and accurately found Ouyang Qing who was surrounded by the crowd. "I''m here to find him." He raised his hand and pointed, Ouyang Qing''s gloomy face became even uglier. "I do not know him." Ouyang Qing raised his chin and said coldly. Su Chen secretly scolded that the brat is looking for death, but he smiled helplessly, "Everything just now was a helpless act. It was just to avoid wasting time. You see, I am right? There are indeed monsters." "You shameless and despicable villain, dare to throw me, I don''t know you." Ouyang Qing turned his head away, his anger still lingering. Su Chen said: "Ha, ha, misunderstanding, it was a misunderstanding just now." After hearing this, the woman was sure that Su Chen and Ouyang Qing should know each other, and withdrew the aura, and Su Chen saw that the aura was a magic weapon. "So it''s Senior Brother Lingyaofeng, I''m sorry," the woman smiled, her eyes were full of tenderness, "I don''t know if Senior Brother is visiting late at night, but is there something wrong?" Su Chen''s eyes tightened slightly, as if a cat''s paw scratched his heart a few times, he coughed lightly and said, "There are also monsters in the Ziyun Sect''s residence. I am afraid that all the disciples of the seven major sects have been controlled by monsters." "oh?" The woman raised her eyebrows slightly, her tone was surprised, but her expression was full of charm. Chapter 1706 The tip of Su Chen''s nose was slightly hot, and he stretched out his hand subconsciously. When he came back to his senses, the woman smiled softly, and her charming voice was like silk: "Brother, are you here to be a hero to save the beauty?" Fuck! Su Chen''s heart beat like a drum. He had never seen such a charming woman before. His mind was a little dazed, and he subconsciously wanted to move forward. At this moment, an alarm bell suddenly rang in his mind. A cool spiritual power from the dantian swam through the whole body, shaking the whole body, and completely awakened. Su Chen looked suspiciously at the woman in front of him. My intuition is wrong, I am afraid that this woman is not because of her beauty, but because of her strange kung fu. It suddenly occurred to him that Liu Qingzhu mentioned Baihua Valley before, but he hesitated to speak, probably it was related to the exercises practiced by Baihua Valley. No wonder, Liu Qingzhu''s cold and dignified character. How could he see Baihua Valley like this? Su Chen sighed in his heart, and he didn''t know whether he was regretting or regretting. Since he knew that the exercises cultivated by Baihua Valley had the effect of charming people''s hearts, he was naturally vigilant in secret. "That''s not true," Su Chen pretended to be serious, and said: "The child is just to confirm the guess, Baihua Valley was also attacked by monsters, I am afraid that the disciples of other major sects are also in the same situation." "maybe." The woman responded unhurriedly. Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, and he swallowed back the words when he reached his lips, and said after deliberation: "The aura just now is the magic weapon in the senior sister''s hands. Since I can break free from the shackles, I think it should be easy to deal with a few demon souls." "It''s just trying to do it." The woman said. Su Chen said: "Then I won''t disturb you." "Brother, are you going?" The woman took half a step forward lightly, and the cloth covering the important parts fluttered, revealing the shape of the mountain indistinctly. Su Chen stared generously and said, "I still have something to do." The woman bit the corner of her mouth lightly and lowered her head slightly, "Then I won''t give it away." Su Chen lurked all the way and left the mansion along the same path. He found Shi Lei and Lin Shu who were hiding in the dark, impatient and about to break in. He beckoned the two to follow, and briefly talked about what happened just now. "It seems that my guess is correct, all the disciples of the seven sects have been controlled." Su Chen carefully felt the magic energy while keeping an eye on his surroundings. "I didn''t see any other monsters here in Baihua Valley, only the guard''s demon soul," Shi Lei said, "I don''t know what is the origin of that monster hiding in the dark?" "Now we can only find them one by one." Su Chen stopped outside the gate of a mansion and looked up at the plaque on it. This should also be where the disciples of the sect lived. Shi Lei and Lin Mu looked at each other, understood, and were about to step forward immediately, Su Chen waved his hand, and said in a deep voice: "This speed is too slow, I think we should divide into two groups." "The two senior brothers go east along this road, and I go west along this road. If you sense a monster, call the police immediately." Shi Lei and Lin Mu had this intention long ago. The three soldiers divided into two groups and immediately split up to act. Su Chen entered the mansion quietly, followed the weak fluctuations of spiritual power detected by his spiritual sense, and finally found the trapped sect disciple. Although he didn''t know the costumes of the major sects, he accidentally saw a few spirit beasts tied aside. The one here is the disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain, after Su Chen easily dealt with those demon souls. Release them immediately. He briefly talked about the situation, and the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain knew that the situation outside was so severe. Someone proposed to go with Su Chen, so Su Chen naturally did not fear it. The same is true for Shi Lei and Lin Mu, but they met people from Tiemubao. An hour later, Su Chen and Shi Lei and Lin Mu finally met in the back street of Xuanyuan Mansion. "You haven''t encountered any monsters either?" After Su Chen and Shi Lei communicated, they felt rather strange. It shouldn''t be, since the monster wants to control the disciples of the seven major sects, it should be to coerce the seven major sects to release the Gu Mei King. in this way. Why did the monster disappear? He is really so relieved that he can trap the geniuses of various sects with just a few demon souls? How would Su Chen know, if it wasn''t for him, which inner sect disciple could have a Dao weapon? The Taoist artifacts in Ziyun Sect are only given to direct disciples. Moreover, he is a direct disciple that the sect focuses on cultivating. Ordinary inner disciples, even favored inner disciples, can only have at most one treasure. Who would have thought that Su Chen, a mere inner sect disciple in the mid-Gold Core stage. He even has a Dao weapon? Su Chen couldn''t figure it out. He felt intuitively that if he couldn''t catch the monster, he might not feel at ease. After thinking about it, he lost his mind. Except for the people from the Blood Pavilion who have not seen the seven major sects, all the other sects live in mansions near the imperial palace. If the monster is lurking in the dark and realizes that the disciples of the major sects have been saved, it may attack again. With the strength of the monster, it can easily control the disciples of the major sects in an instant. You have to find a way to lure that devil out! Su Chen couldn''t think of a good solution for the time being. He could only go back to Xuanyuan Mansion with Shi Lei and Lin Mu first. As soon as he approached Ting Haixuan, Shi Lei suddenly stopped, reached out and grabbed Su Chen, and instantly retreated a few feet. Lin Mu''s reaction was faster, he had already dodged back before Shi Lei moved, and Su Chen was immersed in his thoughts. He hadn''t recovered yet, but when he looked up now, he realized that Ting Haixuan was completely silent. No way? ! Su Chen stared at Ting Haixuan without any light, and forgot to move his mind. The situation in front of him was so familiar, he wondered if all the previous busyness was his own illusion. Shi Lei''s expression was extremely serious, and he grabbed Su Chen''s arm, "The monster is back." Su Chen looked down, it seemed that the most dangerous place was the safest place, and the safest place was also the most dangerous place. The monster returned to Xuanyuan Mansion at some point and regained control of Ziyunzong''s disciples. After a long time, he took a deep breath and said in a low voice, "The monster may have noticed it." "We can''t take any more risks," Shi Lei said decisively, "We''ll just wait here, the senior uncle and senior sister should also be back." With a bitter face, Su Chen said, "Brother, if they could come back, they would have come back long ago." "Then wait." Shi Lei was very persistent. Su Chen shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that monster won''t let us wait. People from other sects have already gone back. If something happens to our side, I''m afraid other sects will not be spared either." "What does it have to do with us?" Shi Lei said directly. Lin Mu hesitated and said: "Junior brother, the current situation is not something you and I can solve. The monsters have been elusive all the time. If we continue to waste energy like this, there is really no way." Su Chen said: "I know, I''m just wondering, where is that monster?" Chapter 1707 "Let''s think about it, what should we do now," Shi Lei checked carefully, but didn''t dare to get too close to Ting Haixuan, "I don''t know if the monster is nearby." "Brother just said to wait, then wait." Su Chen looked at the front thoughtfully. The monster was elusive. Even if he saved people like he did just now, it would probably be futile, and the monster might still notice him. Now I don''t know what level that monster is. If it is really a powerful monster, it will be dangerous if he is exposed. only. He felt a little strange before, logically speaking, the monster controlled Yun Mengxuan''s disciple, so he should not let Ting Haixuan go. Even if you heard that there are liao hawks outside Haixuan, you shouldn''t be able to frighten that monster, right? That being the case, why the monster didn''t control Ting Haixuan? It couldn''t be because it couldn''t feel it, nor could it be because it dismissed it. Su Chen vaguely felt that he had caught some clues, but the idea was vague and still not very clear, and he couldn''t find the key. Now, Ting Haixuan is trapped. He didn''t have a good way either, so he simply stroked his thoughts, thinking about what he could think of. For a moment, the three of them were speechless, listening to Haixuan silently as if there was no one in the land, only the moonlight occasionally poured down, and the cornices and glazed tiles were as cold as snow under the moonlight. "Gah!!" Birds whistling in the sky from far to near, the sound is extremely cold and sharp. Su Chen raised his head sharply, under the floating clouds that covered the moonlight, a faint black spot hovered up and down. "Liaoying? People from the Blood Pavilion are nearby!" Hearing the sound, Lin Mu took a closer look, and was greatly surprised. Before the Blood Pavilion, it was already a violation of the rules to send Liao Ying to spy secretly, but now he is so arrogant, to send Liao Ying to investigate in the imperial city? Su Chen had an idea, thought of something, and slapped his thigh angrily, "Oh, how did I forget?" "What?" "What do you think?" Lin Mu and Shi Lei heard that there was a discrepancy in his words, and immediately asked. "Brother, do you still remember the masked man who killed Liao Ying?" Su Chen had long forgotten about that person, and when he settled it, he just kept it aside. After discovering the demon soul, they immediately arranged for everyone to leave the mansion, never expecting that man was still in the courtyard. "The man in black?" Shi Lei thought about it carefully, and remembered the mysterious person who marked himself. "That''s right," Su Chen said, "That person deliberately concealed his skills, and he was obviously not a friend because of his behavior before. I''m afraid that everything now has something to do with him." That person was knocked out at that time, Su Chen was busy saving him, he didn''t pay attention to what happened to that person later, thinking about it now. If that person wakes up, will he call for help? When Su Chen and Shi Lei said this, they actually had deeper thoughts. Although the man was not a demon, but deliberately concealed his skills, it must be related to the six major sects. When he smashed through Xu Mokun and met the monsters in secret, what he saw and heard was the Demon Slaying Ceremony. Who knows if other sects have demon eyes and ears? Liao Ying must have been instructed by the Blood Pavilion to peep secretly. He ran around the imperial city for an hour, and among the seven sects, only the Blood Pavilion was not trapped, and he didn''t even know where he lived. All these things cannot be explained by coincidence. But if you think about it carefully, you really have to be vigilant, and you can''t keep your back from getting cold. Now the truth is the undercurrent hidden in the lake. If you don''t go deep into the bottom of the lake, no one knows where the undercurrent goes, let alone how it goes. Although Su Chen had guessed, he couldn''t see through everything, he suddenly felt. What happened tonight probably wasn''t as simple as a monster holding all the disciples hostage. The hawk''s call was high and low, far and near, and Su Chen''s eyes fluctuated. He couldn''t sit still and take the initiative to attack, but it didn''t work. What should he do to find a way out? "Squeak." Hearing that Haixuan''s courtyard door was opened from the inside, a person sneaked out from inside. "..." Su Chen stared intently, for a moment he didn''t know what expression to show, God bless him, he was worried and didn''t know what to do, when the guide came. He really didn''t expect that it was the person who came out of listening to Haixuan. Judging by the appearance of that person, looking around furtively, he must not be a good guy. Both Lin Mu and Shi Lei looked serious, obviously they didn''t expect that there was a thief lurking in Ting Haixuan. Staring at the wretched appearance of that person, I couldn''t help but go up to grab that person and scold him shamelessly. The man didn''t know that he had been exposed, and walked quickly along the edge of the path secretly, but he didn''t know whether it was because of nervousness or the darkness of the night. He ran into the bushes on the roadside halfway, and there was a rustling sound, which was very obvious in the silence. The man was probably taken aback, and ran out of the bushes in a hurry. He didn''t pay attention for a while, and ran to the middle of the path. The moonlight fell, and the man''s face was instantly clear. "It''s him?" Su Chen was surprised, he would never have thought that the person who slipped out from Ting Haixuan was Eucommia. There was a flash of lightning in my mind, and all kinds of doubts that I couldn''t figure out before gradually became clear under Du Zhong''s soft cursing. His eyes were dark, Du Zhong and Xu Mokun were both disciples of Tiandao Peak, he was really careless, he didn''t think of this level. Su Chen''s thoughts gradually cleared up, and he was about to grab Du Zhong over. It was heard that one person came out of Haixuan. This man was obviously courageous and not as sneaky as Du Zhong. He swaggered out the door and walked straight to Du Zhong. When he got close, he asked, "What happened? But what did you find?" "What are you doing out here?" Du Zhong''s complexion was not good, and his eyes quickly scanned the surroundings, very vigilant. The man looked around casually. He mocked: "If you hadn''t been out for too long and made a noise, I wouldn''t have come out either." "..." Du Zhong choked for a moment, knowing that he was too frightened just now, he tripped over a branch and was overheard by this person. The man turned around suddenly, glanced at the hiding place of Su Chen and the three, and said in a low voice, "Did you find anything?" "¡­¡­No." Du Zhong secretly looked at the man''s expression, pretending to be calm, he didn''t want to admit that he was scared out of his wits when he just went out. The man didn''t find Su Chen and the others, and seemed to let go of his doubts, and said directly: "The demon envoy should be back soon, there is no news about the people from the Spirit Medicine Peak, are you sure you can look for them?" Du Zhong was silent, naturally he was not sure, he had no friendship with that Su Chen, if Su Chen was not too decisive and dared to run out, he didn''t need to run out to take risks at this time. However, it was difficult to explain the entanglement with this person. After thinking for a while, he dealt with it: "Those three people are not weak. If there is no accident, they should have come back, but they didn''t notice their aura, and I don''t know if it is true or not. What did you encounter?" "Wouldn''t that be better? To save them from doing bad things," the man said with a sneer, "I think it''s probably solved by the demon envoy, so you don''t want to go out, so as not to be suspicious." Chapter 1708 Du Zhong subconsciously wanted to refute, how could Su Chen be killed so easily? Even though the demon envoy had some tricks, Su Chen was not an ordinary disciple. Not to mention that the two people around him were both at the peak of Yuanying''s strength, he himself was very difficult to deal with. If Su Chen was really that easy to kill, he wouldn''t have had the chance to participate in the Demon Slaying Ceremony. It''s a pity that Brother Xu''s several shots were deflected by that kid. If there is an element of luck in it, it can''t be summed up entirely. It''s just that facing this person, he naturally has some words that are inconvenient to say, and his eyes accidentally touched the bruise on the other person''s face, and his eyes flickered slightly. Said: "The demon envoy is naturally powerful, but don''t forget, Su Chen is not easy to deal with. Otherwise, you won''t be injured." The man''s face turned ugly for a moment. The result of his fight with Su Chen was overwhelming, but he was beaten to the point of fainting. It was a great shame. After waking up, he naturally didn''t want to believe it, let alone bring it up. Of course, he couldn''t escape the reality, so he had no choice but to hold on to his self-esteem. Just act like nothing happened. However, Eucommia stabbed him fiercely in the wound, which pot was not opened at this time, and the humiliation and hatred immediately became uncontrollable. His chest heaved rapidly, and after a while he finally endured it, gritted his teeth and said with a sneer: "That kid is just relying on his strange body skills, don''t you know the tricks of the devil?" "...I hope," Du Zhong wanted to say, that demon envoy is nothing more than an earth demon, even if he is more powerful, he is only equivalent to a cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage, but seeing this person''s face is extremely ugly, thinking about the current situation, After all, he followed the path: "I don''t know when the devil will come back. If those three people are alive, they will always be hidden dangers." "Should be soon," the man replied casually, looking up at the eagle hovering in mid-air, frowning: "These hateful beasts will kill them all sooner or later." Shi Lei and Lin Mu looked at each other for a long time, they could both see the inexplicable horror in each other''s eyes, they never thought that the person who sneaked out from Ting Hai Xuan would be Eucommia from Tiandao Peak. However, what made them even more unacceptable was the dialogue between Du Zhong and the mysterious man. Eucommia even secretly colluded with the Mozu. Cooperate with that mysterious person inside and out, and control the disciples of Ziyun Sect? ! If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they would never have believed that Du Zhong, who was also a disciple of Ziyun Sect, actually betrayed the sect. They thought about all the things before, and their backs were covered with cold sweat. If they hadn''t come back suddenly and encountered the scene just now, they might still be kept in the dark. At this time, Shi Lei''s usual calmness and gentleness had disappeared, his eyes flickered with fury, and his face was frighteningly cold, "He is really bold. Doesn''t he know what will happen if he is exposed?" "How could he not know?" Su Chen said in a calm tone, "I''m afraid that the plan is well planned, and he thinks he has a well-thought-out plan, so he won''t expose it." "Even without the three of us, could it be that all the disciples in Ziyun were really bewitched by him and all fell?" Lin Mu still couldn''t hide his shock. Su Chen shook his head and said, "I''m afraid those people inside don''t know what happened at all." "..." After several changes in Lin Mu''s expression, he finally took a deep breath and didn''t say any more. He also knew what Su Chen said, and I''m afraid few people in Haixuan were awake. I just hope that Eucommia still has a few consciences and doesn''t kill him. Otherwise, Purple Cloud Sect would definitely be hit hard. The three of them were compulsively calming down, but now they were even more frightened when they heard this conversation. After careful consideration, they decided to take action. During the conversation between Du Zhong and the mysterious man, a piece of news was inadvertently revealed that the leading monster was not in Xuanyuan Mansion, and only Du Zhong and the mysterious man were guarding Ting Haixuan. Su Chen already had a guess in his mind, but he couldn''t be sure, and now he didn''t care about the evidence. He said frankly: "We haven''t met the demon envoy, I''m afraid they have sneaked into the palace, something must have happened in the palace, the elders of the sect may not be able to come back for a while." Shi Lei looked solemn, and said in a deep voice: "I''m afraid I can''t wait for the elder to come back now, if other sects know that Ziyun Sect has monster spies, the consequences will be disastrous." "That''s right," Lin Mu said heavily: "The monsters are opposed to the righteous way. Once there are demon spies in Ziyunzong, other major sects may seize this opportunity to suppress Ziyunzong." Su Chen sighed lightly, Shi Lei and Lin Mu had obviously guessed the most serious consequences of this matter, but they still didn''t want to believe that things would develop to that point. These two are thoughtful. But he was still a little naive, Eucommia must have been influenced by Xu Mokun, but the identity of the mysterious person was the real key. He had guessed before that the mysterious person must be a disciple of the Seven Great Sects, but now it seems that his guess is probably true. If so. Among the seven major sects, disciples from two major sects secretly colluded with monsters. Could it be true that none of the other sects fell? It''s just that this statement was too alarmist, and he didn''t have any evidence to worry the two of them, so he just kept it in his heart and didn''t say much. After careful discussion, the three decided to act immediately. The three of them split up, Shi Lei and Lin Mu walked around to Ting Haixuan''s east and west sides to lurk secretly, while Su Chen broke through from the front. Standing in front of Ting Haixuan''s door again, Su Chen sneered evilly and kicked open the courtyard door. There was a loud bang, like a thunderclap in the silent night, several people standing in the courtyard looked back in horror, only to see Su Chen''s demon-like expression under the moonlight. "you¡­¡­" The mysterious man saw Su Chen''s face clearly in horror, and was stunned in astonishment. After Du Zhong saw Su Chen, he was frightened out of his wits and staggered and fell to the ground. At this time, Su Chen had already seen the scene in the courtyard clearly. Besides Eucommia, there were several disciples of Tiandao Peak standing behind him. Seeing Su Chen, he was extremely panicked. They hid one after another. In addition, all the disciples of Ziyun Sect fell to the ground, breathing weakly, and fell asleep in a coma. Su Chen raised his hand and smiled at the mysterious man, "What a coincidence, we meet again." But he didn''t know that the natural and unrestrained smile was extremely sinister in the eyes of the mysterious person, which made the person tremble a few times. He even wanted to escape. Su Chen stepped into the courtyard, the mysterious man finally came to his senses, and shouted angrily, "What are you waiting for, do it!" The mysterious man''s subordinates had never seen how powerful Su Chen was, but now they had reacted, and immediately rushed forward after hearing the words. Du Zhong''s expression changed several times, and finally he gritted his teeth, summoned his magic weapon and rushed forward. Su Chen was besieged by several people, but he seemed to be able to handle it with ease. While dealing with them, he still didn''t forget to use words to stimulate him. "You are not so timid, you were beaten by me just now, and you are still waiting here, do you want to be beaten by me a second time?" Chapter 1710 Su Chen sighed exaggeratedly when he heard the words: "Sister Man''er, did she really see it? Oh, it''s too scary. I don''t know if it''s a devil or a ghost?" Ouyang Qing couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "I said you are enough, what did you say inexplicably? What kind of monsters and ghosts, we haven''t seen them at all." To say why Ouyang Qing was so angry, it was actually very simple, because he felt that Su Chen went and came back because he wanted to pursue Lu Man''er. As Madam Lingdie''s disciple, Lu Man''er grew up with Ouyang Qing. Apart from his elder sister Ouyang Qian, Lu Man''er was the one who cared about him and loved him the most. Today, he stayed in the mansion because of him. He sneaks out. Lu Man''er never showed up, and he just pretended that he didn''t notice it. Later, he found out that the demons had plotted against him. Ouyang Qing thought that he was already a man, when his elders and sister were not around. It is the responsibility to protect Baihua Valley. Baihua Valley was controlled by the demons, and Ouyangqing blamed himself very much. After Su Chen left, he followed Lu Man''er every step, for fear that his senior sister would be hurt. He believed that everything was safe and sound afterwards because thanks to his return, the demons must have sensed his presence and dared not show up. At this time, he was secretly proud of himself, but he didn''t want Su Chen to appear again. Su Chen beat him and scolded him several times, but Ouyang Qing hadn''t taken revenge yet, but suddenly appeared and offered courteousness for nothing, the purpose must be impure. When he saw Su Chen''s gaze, what else did he not understand? How could he allow him to miss his senior sister? Su Chen didn''t know what was going on in his mind. Seeing that he was so excited, he naturally didn''t want to be tough in front of Lu Man''er, so he coaxed, "Okay, okay, don''t be angry. I''m just chatting with my senior sister. Why are you so angry?" "Go away! Who wants to chat with you?" Ouyang Qing heard Su Chen''s tone, his face turned red with anger, he jumped up and shouted. Su Chen pretended to be wronged, and held Lu Man''er''s wrist sadly, "Senior sister, I am sincere, there is nothing else, why does Young Master Ouyang hate me so much?" Lu Man''er raised his eyebrows slightly, his eyes flickered slightly, "Oh? Sincerely?" "Naturally it is true." Su Chen and Lu Man''er looked at each other for a long time. Until Lu Man''er lowered his eyes, the affection in his eyes remained unchanged. Lu Man''er said angrily, "I''m afraid it''s just to make people happy. Even if you are sincere, why do you want to leave?" Su Chen had a thought, and said sadly: "Senior sister is blaming me. I wanted to save people, but it was futile. I was really worried, so I turned around. If senior sister doesn''t want to, then I''d better go." He stood up and looked at Ouyang Qing deliberately. Under the expectant eyes of the other party, Ouyang Qing''s face changed slightly, and he glared at him angrily, "What else do you want to do?" With a smile on his face, Su Chen said in a low voice, "Of course we want to see if the monster will come back." Ouyang Qing was slightly stunned, Lu Man''er smiled and whispered, "The leader of the demon clan is quite powerful, junior brother should not take any risks." "Senior Sister, you just let him die and let the devil eat him." Ouyang Qing shot Su Chen angrily, and knew that he had no good intentions, and that the appearance of that monster was not a good thing. Su Chen mentioned it with anticipation, really sick! Su Chen smiled, "Monsters should also eat white skin and tender meat if they eat people. I''m afraid it''s not to his liking." Ouyang Qing snorted, reacted abruptly, and immediately exploded. Su Chen actually called him a jerk? His complexion was pale since he was a child, and because of his sister''s preference. He has not been exposed to the wind and sun since he was a child, so he is naturally fair and tender, but he just thinks that he is a tough man, and he hates being called a little boy. No matter what Su Chen said just now, whether he meant it or not, Ouyang Qing couldn''t tell the difference at all, only seeing the smile on Su Chen''s face, he already felt it was a great humiliation. Lu Man''er sensed that something was wrong, quickly pressed Ouyang Qing, and comforted him softly, but it was useless, so he had no choice but to continue coaxing softly. Ouyang Qing''s eyes were red. Staring at Su Chen, wishing he could fight to the death, the old and new grudges were resolved together. The commotion was too loud, all the disciples of Baihua Valley surrounded him, and Su Chen retreated consciously. Shi Lei and Lin Mu hurried over. After inquiring and learning the truth, he laughed and shook his head, "Why are you teasing him? He''s just a child." Su Chen said: "Hey, it''s fun. He guards against me like a thief. If you don''t provoke him, how can you get close to the beauty?" Lin Mu looked ahead and said in a low voice: "There are indeed traces of fighting outside the courtyard, and it must be caused by magic weapons." Su Chen sneered silently. He found out the first time he came, that Lu Man''er actually had a magic weapon. According to the rules of the Purple Cloud Sect, only the important direct disciples have the Dao Artifacts. It is conceivable how precious they are. It is impossible for Baihua Valley to be so arrogant that one of the inner disciples has one piece, so it is impossible for Lu Maner to be an ordinary disciple. . He has the Yinfeng Mixing Cave Hammer, which can easily break through the imprisonment of the demons, so the Taoist weapon in Lu Man''er''s hand is naturally fine. So, he left Xuanyuan Mansion and went straight to the Baihuagu resident, as expected. Everyone in Baihua Valley is safe and sound. Lu Man''er must be a direct disciple, but why didn''t he attend the palace banquet? Did Baihuagu know in advance that the demons would sneak attack? Su Chen sighed in his heart, if it wasn''t for what happened tonight, how could he know that the seven major sects are really friendly on the surface, but in fact there are undercurrents surging. The Blood Pavilion never showed up, but they sent Liao Ying to monitor and investigate at all times. Although Lingshou Mountain and Iron Wood Fort were trapped. But it is more like watching the changes, while the Sirius Cult is completely fine. As for the Tianxin Sword Sect, the shackles had already been broken at that time, and no one was injured. He guessed that if he went to investigate at this time, all the sects would be safe and sound. Su Chen couldn''t figure out why the other major sects seemed to have received the news in advance and made preparations, but only the Ziyun sect was kept in the dark. Master Huoding only said that there were monsters sneaking into the imperial city and asked them to defend the garrison, but looking back now, Su Chen felt that he was cheated. He took a deep breath and suppressed his thoughts. The truth is still like a cloud of fog. The only thing he can be sure of now is that tonight should be safe and sound. "boom!" The night wind was blowing, the sky was long, and suddenly a firework bloomed in the sky. The fireworks burst like a blooming lotus. Su Chen was still surprised when he suddenly heard Ouyang Qing shout, "Signal from the palace!" "Signal from the palace?" Su Chen looked at the lotus flower blooming in the sky, this signal was not an ordinary firework, it was able to stay in the air for such a long time after it was released. Shi Lei''s complexion was different, and after pondering for a moment, he said in a low voice: "This is indeed a signal from the palace, and it''s a summoning order." "What''s the meaning?" Su Chen asked. "This kind of signal is to summon all the practitioners near the imperial city." Shi Lei looked at the lotus in the sky, "I once said that thirty years ago, a person went crazy in his cultivation and started killing in the imperial city. Signal, summon the nearby practitioners to work together to kill." Chapter 1711 "So, could it be that something happened in the palace?" After Su Chen finished speaking, he quickly realized that the possibility of an accident in the palace is very small, and the safest place in the imperial city should be the palace. More than a dozen leading elders from the seven major sects and dozens of direct disciples gathered in the palace. Such power is enough to easily destroy a medium-sized sect. Shi Lei hesitated and said: "I''m afraid not. If something happened in the palace, the various sects would definitely send signals, but apart from the signal from the palace, nothing else could be seen." Su Chen nodded silently, and he agreed. It''s just that I don''t know the meaning of this signal. Since it is calling all the practitioners near the imperial city, are they also within the scope of the call? It''s just because they have a special purpose for this trip, so I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to act rashly. Thinking of this, Su Chen looked in the direction of the people in Baihua Valley, but he didn''t want to meet Lu Man''er''s gaze. Lu Man''er''s eyes darkened, and Pingting walked over, "The palace sent a signal, do you want to go?" "Does Senior Sister Lu know the meaning of this signal?" Su Chen asked knowingly. Lu Man''er nodded his head lightly, "That''s right, this is a signal that the palace is anxious to practice philosophy. As long as the practitioners belonging to the mansion dynasty near the palace see such models, they must obey the imperial palace''s edict." "Oh, what if you don''t comply?" Su Chen looked into Lu Man''er''s eyes. Lu Man''er paused for breath, and said: "The major sects and the imperial dynasty complement each other. Strictly speaking, although they are not under the jurisdiction of the imperial city, they also have the responsibility of protecting them." "So, Senior Sister Lu is going to lead the Hundred Flowers Valley?" "good." "It will be dawn in less than an hour, I think, there is no rush." "Since the signal is sent, it must not be too late." Su Chen sighed softly, and said: "Senior sister Lu really understands righteousness, but it''s a pity that Ziyun Sect can''t let me decide. I have to go back and discuss this matter with all the senior brothers." Everyone in Baihua Valley left the mansion, but Su Chen and the other three watched them leave, but they didn''t leave with them. Shi Lei felt uneasy, walked around the yard a few times, but finally couldn''t feel at ease. Lin Mu didn''t feel anything, just stared at the lotus flower that had been condensed in mid-air and hadn''t dispersed for a long time. Su Chen pondered for a long time, but suddenly he raised his head and found that the lotus flower had dissipated, and the Liao Ying who had been hovering in the sky had left at some point. "let''s go." Su Chen summoned Shi Lei and Lin Mu to leave the mansion, but did not go to the palace. They circled the street and finally found a taller building. Su Chen flew up to the roof and looked at the long street. Standing beside him, Shi Lei looked across the house and looked at the palace. In the cold night, he could already clearly see countless figures approaching the gate of the palace. "It''s almost dawn." Su Chen looked at the sky, there was still half an hour at most, the sky was about to dawn, and people in the imperial city had already come out to walk around. There were also sounds from the mansion where the seven major sects were located, presumably some servants and servants had already risen to tidy up the courtyard. "They all went." Shi Lei and Lin Mu withdrew their gazes, although they didn''t see other sects, they had seen Tiemubao and Lingshou Mountain enter the palace gate just now. Su Chen frowned, he always felt that the signal sent was too strange. Doesn''t seem like a good thing. However, the major sects have already entered Miyagi, if only the Purple Cloud Sect is absent, it may not be easy to explain. Thinking that Liu Qingzhu was still in the palace, even though he didn''t want to, Su Chen finally decided to go. Before walking to the gate of the palace, Su Chen''s consciousness entered the ring, and everyone in the Ziyun Sect had already woken up. He walked to a corner of the palace city and let them out. Dozens of people were at a loss, seeing that they were outside the imperial city, they were even more shocked. Shi Lei and Lin Mu had no choice but to step up to appease and explain the situation. This made everyone quiet down. Su Chen didn''t want to enter the imperial city at first, but now that everyone from Ziyun Sect was in front, he happily fell behind. But he didn''t expect that Shi Lei was unwilling, not to mention that the situation in the palace was unclear, but that everyone in Ziyun Sect had just woken up and knew nothing about the outside world. Just in case, it''s better for the three of them to take the lead. Su Chen had no choice but to agree, and led everyone into the palace gate. The palace gate was deep, and Su Chen only felt that this wide and long palace road had no end. The moment he stepped out of the palace gate, his eyes suddenly lit up, and at some point there was a ray of light in the east. "Buzz!" Su Chen squinted his eyes subconsciously, and at the moment he squinted his eyes, his spiritual power burst out suddenly, and a violent spiritual light approached his face from top to bottom. Shi Lei, who was standing on Su Chen''s right, gave a loud shout, and raised his palm to meet him. Lin Mu followed closely behind, and the others hadn''t gone out of justice. He only felt a violent shaking in front of him, and then he saw Shi Lei and Lin Shu staggering back into the palace road. Su Chen''s eyebrows jumped, and sure enough, his intuition was correct. That signal really wasn''t a good thing. This thought was fleeting, and now he couldn''t allow him to think too much, Shi Lei and Lin Mu were forced back by the aura. Almost instinctively, Su Chen stepped lightly. The circles of ripples spread out, and the next moment his body had already flown into the air. The spiritual light became more and more violent, Su Chen swiped lightly with his right hand, and layers of green leaves and flying flowers condensed in the midair, turning into a shield, blocking the spiritual light. "Huhu" flew over, Su Chen cast spells one after another, the green field flying flowers actually condensed into a high wall, blocking the aura, and he landed lightly on the ground, looked up at the aura and fell into deep thought. The incident happened suddenly just now, his reaction was half a beat slow, after Shi Lei and Lin Mu were forced to retreat, he suddenly reacted. Since he made a move, he naturally wanted to force the aura back, but when he approached, he noticed something strange. Although the aura is strong. But Su Chen felt that there was a faint surge of devilish energy in the aura. It should be like this, so he is changing his strategy, instead of dispersing the aura, he is instead defending. He just wants to see what the aura is. The aura was surging, and its power was naturally impressive. Although Su Chen condensed on the high wall, it was only a few short breaths. It has already been defeated by the aura for a little while. Su Chen gathered his mind and cast a spell. The remaining half of the high wall immediately spread out and turned into countless green leaves and flowers, and the soft flower branches flew in the air. Lingguang suddenly lost its target and paused in the air for a moment, surrounded by countless green leaves and flying flowers, Lingguang wobbled, apparently not knowing where to start. Su Chen raised his hands slightly, and quickly changed the spell, and the green leaves and flowers instantly turned into sharp blades and pierced into the aura. Everyone in the Purple Cloud Sect finally came to their senses at this moment, and walked out of the palace gate in a loud voice. The dazzling aura finally couldn''t hold back, fluctuated, and then slowly drifted away, and a black shadow was faintly seen falling down. Chapter 1712 "Shua!" Su Chen''s figure flashed, and he went directly to the side of the black shadow, and grabbed the black shadow with his hand. "Aww!" Unexpectedly, after the black shadow was caught by Su Chen, it let out a scream, and then it vibrated violently, and gradually expanded. Everyone was taken aback when they heard it, but Su Chen sneered and stared at the black figure, "I didn''t expect there to be Yasha guards in the palace, which is really gratifying." The black shadow was struggling violently. Hearing that the struggle became more intense, Su Chen suddenly let go, and the black shadow rushed out like a sharp sword. Su Chen stretched out the tip of his tongue and gently licked the corner of his mouth, the evil smile on his face was like Hell Yama. The Yaksha suddenly felt a chill down his back. Frightened, he turned his head subconsciously, saw Su Chen''s expression, was so frightened that he froze, and rushed forward. "Yasha?!" Shi Lei looked at Yasha who was running away, and felt incredible, how could there be Yasha in the palace? Has the palace really fallen? Everyone in the Purple Cloud Sect didn''t respond, they were all stunned by that Yasha and stayed where they were. Su Chen raised his hand unhurriedly. Pointing to the direction where the yaksha escaped, he stretched his fingers lightly, and grasped it in the void. The terrified Yaksha instantly seemed to have broken into a cage and bumped into an invisible wall. He screamed and struggled frantically, but he couldn''t escape. Su Chen strolled up to that Yaksha, who was already standing in the palace. In the white jade square, complex patterns are carved along the palace road. Su Chen observes as he walks, and it turns out to be a totem of a divine beast. Yaksha screamed in horror, the strong demonic energy had already dissipated to reveal his true face, this is a Yaksha with only one eye, the huge eyes are full of scarlet, and the short limbs are like dry branches Incomparably ugly. Su Chen looked at the trapped Yasha, smiled, and whispered to himself: "Seeing that you are so scared, you should know your end." The Yaksha didn''t hear what he was saying at all, but just screamed loudly. With a wave of Su Chen''s right hand, Yasha disappeared in an instant. Others didn''t know it, but Shi Lei and Lin Mu knew that Su Chen must have tightened the ring on Yasha. Everyone stood around the extremely wide square, which was extremely empty at this time. The other cultivators who entered the imperial city have long since disappeared. It stands to reason that the sky is already twilight, and some servants must have woken up in the palace, and someone should come to meet him at this time. The imperial palace of the Great Xia Dynasty is somewhat different from the imperial palace in Su Chen''s impression. Although it is the same majestic, simple and solemn, but the glazed gold tiles, blue bricks and white jade, there is a sense of immortality everywhere. "Further ahead is the Zhengyang Palace." Shi Lei reminded in a low voice, let alone people, they didn''t even watch a ghost, except for the Yaksha at the beginning. Not a single living creature was seen. He also felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t know what happened, so he couldn''t help feeling anxious, but he knew that Su Chen and others came to the palace for the first time, and they were not familiar with it, so naturally they had to be more careful. Zhengyang Hall was the first main hall they encountered after they entered the palace. The white jade steps went up slowly, the door of the hall was wide open, but the inside of the shop was so foggy that it was hard to see clearly. Su Chen sighed inwardly, always felt that it was not a good thing to enter the palace this time, and now that he was given such difficult problems one after another, could it be because he couldn''t pass through the barrier here? Although speechless. But he could only continue forward, ignite the palm banquet, and lead the Ziyun Sect people through the Zhengyang Hall. After passing the gate of the palace, there was another square, but this time the area of ??the square was much smaller, and it was no longer empty and deserted. A bronze tripod was placed at each of the four corners of the square. Su Chen slowly put down his raised right foot, his left foot was still on the steps of the back door of Zhengyang Hall, and he was going to enter the square. But when he saw the four bronze tripods, he somehow felt that it was not easy. Seeing his hesitation, everyone in the Ziyun Sect naturally stopped. They all stared at the empty square in a daze. The sky had gradually brightened. Su Chen observed for a long time, but he still didn''t notice it. In the end, nothing was found, so Su Chen had to test it himself. Just as he lowered his right foot, the bronze tripod began to rotate, and then the ground of the square turned with a click, separating to both sides. The square turned into a huge pit. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, the deep pit was not the sword poison he had imagined, but a green spring, just in that clear spring. But it shone with silver light. He took out a monster''s corpse from the holding ring and threw it directly into the deep pit. The clear spring splashed a wave and then calmed down, but the monster''s corpse disappeared as if out of thin air, without causing any ripples. He has already determined that this emerald green spring water must be somewhat strange. It''s just that he didn''t know the key to this, and he didn''t dare to let Ziyunzong accompany him to take risks, so he had to try it alone. Su Chen swayed slightly, turned his head to look, and found that he had come to the opposite side of the deep pit. It is not difficult to cross the deep pit, as long as the speed is fast enough and the strength is strong enough, of course this is just Su Chen''s summary. For him, let alone the deep pit in front of him is tens of feet wide, even if it is as wide as before The square is average, and you can spend it safely. In this way, suffering and overcoming all the way, he went to the depths of the palace without knowing it, until he crossed the Qiankun Palace. Su Chen finally saw that the square outside was full of people. The moment he saw the person, Su Chen heaved a sigh of relief, followed by the anger and irritability that he could not suppress for a long time. The moment he appeared, there was an uproar in the square. "Purple Cloud Sect! It turned out to be Ziyun Sect!" "It seems that Ziyunzong won this time." "I don''t think so. The results of this round haven''t been announced yet, and there is still a sect that hasn''t arrived yet." "Aren''t you talking about the Blood Pavilion? I don''t think they will come here, it''s already dawn." "Would it be too much of a stretch for Purple Cloud Sect to shoot a Jindan stage leader?" "That''s wrong. Although this person is at the Golden Core stage, he can be seen to be calm and very human in his gestures." "In any case, he is only at the golden core stage, and I am afraid that he will not be able to pass the next test." "Yeah, I guess Ziyunzong didn''t expect that there would be a final test." Su Chen walked past the crowd without squinting. There was a long step in front of the square, and above the steps in front of the palace, several figures stood scatteredly. "Congratulations, Ziyun Sect is expected to win this time." Brother Dao, Tie Qingshan, the master of Qingmu Hall in Tiemu Castle, laughed. Several other people nodded in agreement, and said: "Ziyunzong can be regarded as a big show this time. I didn''t expect a disciple to do such a small golden core stage. It''s really enviable." Daoist Tian Xing said modestly: "Now the outcome is not decided, and everything is still undecided." Chapter 1713 He had already guessed that everything would be different tonight, but he didn''t expect that he would be tricked! Su Chen stood in front of the hall, and the figures on the high platform looked like immortals in the sunlight, all of them were imposing and imposing. Unfortunately, in Su Chen''s eyes, these people are all ruthless. The crowd in the square was stirring, and he didn''t need to distinguish it carefully. Everyone knew that it was the disciples of the seven major sects standing in formations on the square, and when he just passed through the crowd, he clearly felt Liu Qingzhu''s gaze. Come all the way in fear. His nerves were stretched to the extreme. Although the words of the people on the stage were light, he still listened to them word for word. His grandma''s! Are these people playing him like a monkey? ! After working hard all night, I thought it was to save everyone from danger, but I didn''t know that it was a situation planned by others. It is estimated that there are no demons who sneaked into the imperial city secretly, and there are no demons who can trap the disciples of the Seven Continents with a single shot. Su Chen felt depressed. His anger surged, if he knew this earlier, why should he waste his energy. Huoding Daoist stood behind Tianxing Daoist, his eyes fell directly on Su Chen, looked him up and down, and heaved a sigh of relief. There was some pride and relief in his gaze, but more of it was a look of expectation. Liu Qingzhu stood in front of the Ziyun sect, his cold expression seemed to soften a little when he saw Su Chen, his fingers moved slightly, and subconsciously touched the Lingxi stone on his chest. Just as Su Chen stood still, there was another commotion from the crowd behind him, and a few whispers came into his ears, it turned out that the disciples from Lingshou Mountain had arrived. After a while, other sect disciples also arrived one after another. Su Chen stood with his eyes downcast, looking extremely calm and calm. He didn''t look up inadvertently until the disciples of the major sects came forward. Except for the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain he had seen before. The expressions of the other sect disciples were very calm. Su Chen''s expression was calm, but there was a dark current in his eyes. It seemed that he was the only one kept in the dark. Among the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain, someone saw Su Chen, grinned silently, and winked at him for a while, as if to say something to him. It''s a pity that Su Chen is in a bad mood right now, so he just grinned perfunctorily. Then he lowered his gaze. Now all the disciples of the seven major sects gathered in the imperial palace, and the elders of the sects on the stage looked down on each other. As the sun rose, Su Chen''s cold body finally poured into a warm current. Just as he was meditating, he suddenly felt a familiar aura approaching him, took a deep breath unconsciously, and slowly relaxed the brows. "I only found out when I came to the palace." His tone was as cold as ever, but his voice was very soft. Su Chen closed his eyes. Suppressing the turbulent darkness in his eyes, when he raised his eyes, his face had returned to his usual calm and unruly expression, "I know, Senior Sister always loves me." "What''s going on outside?" Liu Qingzhu still didn''t look sideways, but his right hand hanging by his side slightly touched Su Chen. Su Chen calmly grabbed Liu Qingzhu''s fingers, and gently kneaded them. His eyes were deep, "It''s nothing more than some young people making trouble secretly." After all, without waiting for Liu Qingzhu to ask again, he directly changed the subject and said, "Now are you waiting for the Demon Slaying Ceremony to start?" "¡­¡­it''s not finished yet." Liu Qingzhu''s eyebrows moved slightly, and her plain long skirt danced lightly in the sunlight. Su Chen snorted softly, raised the corners of his mouth in an unclear manner, and raised his eyes to look up. The elders of the sect stood calmly, like a mountain like a mountain. Maoshi. Finally, there was a sound from the hall, and it seemed that many people came out of the hall in small steps. Many disciples in the square looked up one after another, and many palace people walked out of the main hall. The left and right columns walked down quickly. Then I saw two bright yellow figures stepping out of the hall, one in front and one behind, one old and one young. Liu Qingzhu''s eyes flickered slightly. He whispered: "The ancient emperor and the prince." Su Chen''s throat twitched lightly, Liu Qingzhu didn''t need to introduce, he also guessed the identities of the two. The Great Xia Dynasty was ruled by the Gu family, the current emperor was named Gu Yue, and the crown prince Gu Fengye. The princes of the dynasty were also accompanying the two of them, and they were confirmed by their noble and elegant temperament. The emperor''s appearance at this time was precisely for the last trial. Although he was an emperor, he was modest in his attitude towards the elders of the various sects. He praised the disciples of the seven major sects with a few words, and then announced the start of the last trial. In order to express his heart, the emperor took out the treasure of the Great Xia Dynasty. A Taoist artifact is used as a reward for this trial. The elders of the Zongmen expressed their gratitude one after another, and after a few pleasantries, the trial officially began. Su Chen was naturally not wronged in every possible way, but since the emperor gave out a Taoist artifact so generously as a reward, why did he have to hand it over to others? For unknown reasons, he was the first to break through the barrier and reach the inner palace. Therefore, he also became the first candidate for the trial. He stepped onto the ring calmly and was about to wait for his opponent, but he didn''t want to hear a thunderbolt from the blue. He actually wanted to defeat the other six sects? Is this unreasonable? Since he was the first to break through the barrier before, it proved that he had already won, but in the end he was required to defeat the other selected disciples? Ben was here to deal with it patiently, if it wasn''t for that Taoist weapon, he would have already flung his sleeves and left. Who thought it would be so troublesome? After running around all night, it''s already daylight, yet he still wants to make a move? The final trial is just a nice thing to say, only those who defeat the selected opponents of the major sects are eligible to receive rewards, but the major sects also do their best to train disciples, and no inner sect disciples of any sect are sticks. Isn''t this last trial the one to use him as a target? But he happened to be in the ring, and it was too late to give up now. Thinking of this, Su Chen was furious, and when he looked at the elders on the stage, he couldn''t help being a little bit angry. Master Huoding''s eyebrows twitched sharply, the corners of his mouth were pursed, and he gave Su Chen a hard look. Su Chen snorted impatiently, frowned and urged: "Is there no one to fight? If there is no one, just announce it." Everyone watching the battle was very surprised. No one thought that Su Chen''s attitude was so bad. The other sects naturally thought that Su Chen was so arrogant by nature, obviously they didn''t take them seriously. The disciples of the sect who were thinking about it in secret, immediately couldn''t hold back, and stood up to fight. Su Chen moved his joints and urged in a neutral tone: "Hurry up, please? I''m in a hurry." He didn''t start out with his anger, now that he has an opponent, he just uses it to vent his anger, I just hope that this person can resist a little bit of beating, but he must not be too weak. As soon as these words fell, the person who made the sound was naturally insulted. With a loud roar, his body rose from the ground like a spear and fell from the sky. Chapter 1714 "Tianxin Sword Sect, Su Zhe, disciple of Cangyun Cave, please enlighten me!" Su Zhe''s face was full of anger, but he still did not forget the etiquette, but his voice was extremely vigorous, with a hint of arrogance. "Su Chen from Spirit Medicine Peak." Su Chen''s eyes were like mirrors, and all his impatience dissipated the moment his opponent took the stage, but he was a little surprised that the first opponent turned out to be Tianxin Jianzong. He hadn''t asked about the rules of this trial in detail before, and only when he stood on the stage did he know that this trial was to select ten disciples from among the disciples of the inner sect. All the inner disciples of the seven major sects add up to at least a few hundred. But because of the crazy night before, there are less than thirty people selected now. In other words, Su Chen had to defeat the other twenty-seven people to be the first to get that Taoist reward. As the head of the seven sects, Tianxin Sword Sect is very powerful. Even inner disciples are mostly in the Nascent Soul Stage. Su Chen originally thought that they would be the last to play, but he didn''t expect that the first one to jump out would be the disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect. Su Zhe naturally had the idea of ??suppressing Su Chen in his heart, so after being polite for a while, his arrogant posture was fully displayed. He held the magic weapon in his hand and swung it casually. The situation gathers. The people watching the battle naturally applauded loudly, and the people in the imperial city on the high platform were naturally full of admiration. The elder of the Zongmen had an inexplicable expression, especially the Ziyun Sect, Huoding Daoist''s expression was indifferent, as motionless as a mountain, and he didn''t seem worried. Su Chen had gentle eyes, and slowly raised his hand to Su Zhe, "Then I won''t be polite." Su Zhe didn''t expect that Su Chen would still show the sharpness of his tongue even now, his expression was naturally extremely contemptuous, the magic weapon in his hand was slightly raised upwards, and the surging sword energy turned into substance. In the next instant, the look of disdain on his face froze, because his opponent had disappeared. On the arena, the two stood facing each other, each standing at a corner, but the place where Su Chen stood was empty, and Su Zhe was horrified. Su Zhe was taken aback, but he reacted quickly. He swung his long sword, his spiritual power surged, and the sharp sword energy enveloped his whole body without revealing any flaws. The spectators gasped. "What a speed!" Circles of ripples converged in the air, and it wasn''t until this moment that Su Che finally vaguely felt where Su Chen was. With a wave of the long sword in his hand towards the sky, it instantly turned into thousands of sword shadows, stabbing directly at the location of Ripples. "good!!" Tianxin Jianzong applauded loudly to strengthen his momentum. However, wherever the sword shadow went, although the circles of ripples collapsed, there was no trace of Su Chen. Su Zhe''s hands changed, and the sword shadow condensed in mid-air, and doubled in size in an instant, and the entire ring was covered by dense sword shadows. He actually wanted to force Su Chen to show up. There was a burst of exclamation from the audience, Tianxin Jianzong''s swordsmanship is really mysterious, so powerful, how can other skills be able to resist it? While exclaiming, I suddenly heard someone yelling in shock, "Be careful above!" Everyone then looked up, and a shallow figure gradually appeared in the place where the sword shadow could not reach in the midair. Su Zhe''s expression froze, and when he retracted his hands, thousands of sword shadows instantly merged into one body, and the long sword flew into his hand, flying up without hesitation. Go straight to the figure. Su Chen''s eyes were narrow, and he looked down. He saw the figure rushing upwards, the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and his figure was clearly identifiable. Su Zhe was extremely fast, and the long sword seemed to be able to cut through the air without hindrance, and he was in front of Su Chen in the blink of an eye. Everyone exclaimed. Su Chen didn''t move, he raised his palm slowly, and above his palm, pieces of green leaves and flowers surged like waves. "Myriad Leaves Flying Flower Flow, it really lives up to its reputation." The voice of the elders of Tianxin Jianzong was as calm as water, but it was long. Daoist Tian Xing remained calm and said, "Thank you." Su Chen really didn''t want to waste time. In order to make a quick decision, he naturally wanted his opponent to show his flaws. So he made up his mind from the very beginning to move the battlefield into the air, Su Zhe flew over, and the green wave in Su Chen''s hand took shape. In full view. With a light wave of Su Chen''s palm, the pieces of green leaves and flying flowers scattered into a sky full of light and rain, which was even more shocking than the sky full of sword shadows just now! Su Zhe''s expression changed drastically, and he swung his sword instinctively to block it. Just as the long sword made contact with the green leaves and flying flowers, there was only a clanging sound, similar to the collision of metals. As the voices continued, Su Zhe''s face became even more ugly. Suddenly his complexion changed suddenly, gaps appeared on the sharp sword edge, and the dazzling aura quickly dimmed. When Su Chen moved his feet, the circles and ripples had dispersed, and he appeared in front of Su Che, raised his hand to hold the dim long sword, and exerted a little force, only to hear a bang, and the edge of the sword broke. Su Zhe''s expression was violent, his body shook violently, his face turned pale in an instant, a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, and he couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell directly to the ground. "Bold!" There was a roar from the Tianxin Sword Sect, and a figure rose from the ground and rushed directly to Su Zhe''s side, looking at the broken sword with a stern expression. "Do you want to join Tianxin Jianzong?" Su Chen slowly landed on the stage. His eyes flicked over the broken sword at will. The man turned around slowly just now, his face darkened, "You destroyed Junior Brother Su Che''s magic weapon." "Oh, sorry." Su Chen raised his eyebrows wondering if it''s okay or not. Although it''s a sparring, it''s natural not to hurt people''s lives, but it should be allowed to damage the two magic weapons. Seeing Su Chen''s expression, the man naturally knew that Su Chen had no regrets at all, and his face became even more serious. Shen Sheng said: "Liu Feng, please enlighten me." Liu Feng took a step forward, slightly closed his hands, and suddenly there was thunder and lightning. "This is the Thunder God Art. The Tianxin Sword Sect really has a lot of talents." Daoist Tian Xing''s expression remained unchanged, but his tone was calm. The elder of Tianxin Jianzong''s face was slightly gloomy, and his expression was changing, showing disapproval. There was already thunder and lightning roaring on the stage, Su Chen didn''t expect this person to be able to induce the power of thunder and lightning, so he couldn''t help but stop and watch for a while. The power of thunder and lightning is the most domineering power in the world. It can eliminate all dangers and shatter all darkness. Compared with other powers in nature, it is more difficult to control. Unexpectedly, Liu Feng is really handy in controlling the power of thunder and lightning. He saw the power of thunder and lightning lingering in front of him, like a child playing at will. Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the darkness in his eyes gradually dissipated. He thought it was a boring competition, but he didn''t expect that there was really a worthy opponent. He carefully observed Liu Feng''s every move, until the stage was filled with the power of lightning, constantly compressing towards him, then he straightened his mind and responded seriously. The sound of crackling travels through the space, but under the sunlight, there is the power of thunder and lightning flowing in the world, and the spectators are all horrified. Su Chen became more and more excited as he fought more and more. Wanye Feihualiu was not suitable for fighting against the power of thunder and lightning. He chose the boxing method that he had already mastered. Chapter 1715 "boom!" Liu Feng''s body smashed into the ring hard. There was another commotion at Tianxin Jianzong. Some people couldn''t bear it and wanted to rush up, but they were stopped by the supervisor in time. The other major sects really looked complicated, none of them expected that Su Chen would win so easily. Liu Feng is able to use the thunder and lightning from heaven and earth to practice the Thunder God Art, he must have extraordinary aptitude, and the quality of the golden core must not be low, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t go through thirty tricks on Su Chen. Liu Feng can be regarded as one of the best among the inner disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. Even ordinary direct disciples have to weigh more compared with him, but they didn''t expect that Su Chen was only at the golden core stage, but it would be effortless to win. Tianxin Jianzong''s face was a little ugly. It was originally a contest without any suspense, but unexpectedly, it turned them into a face-slapping scene. When did Ziyunzong become so powerful? Where did they find such a heaven-defying disciple? The golden core stage can meet the Yuanying stage without losing the wind! The two disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect were carried down, and for a while, no one came up to the stage to fight. Su Chen stood a little bored. Although he shot a little earlier, he just wanted a quick victory. He waited a moment. But no one came to the stage, and he couldn''t help but look at the emperor and the elders of the sect on the high platform in the distance. The meaning is obvious, if no one comes to the stage, can he directly announce that he has won, no matter how much he waits, his patience will be exhausted. Maybe it was because his expression was too obvious, or maybe the time had really been too long, the emperor on the stage coughed lightly on the supervisor, and as if he had woken up, he walked up to the front stage and announced loudly to the disciples of the major sects below: "The rules of this competition are limited to one hour, and now a quarter of an hour has passed. If there is no one to fight, the person standing on the ring will win by himself." Everyone seemed to be awake, and only then did they realize that there was such a rule in this competition. The sect disciples who were hesitant to weigh each other immediately couldn''t wait. Even though they knew that Su Chen was powerful, some people still didn''t believe in evil. The result of not believing in evil is very miserable, far worse than the two disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. Those who came up to challenge were knocked down by Su Chen. Not only was he still embarrassed, but he was seriously injured. One hour was far from enough, everyone was angered by Su Chen, clamoring to challenge on the stage, but Su Chen would not refuse anyone, as long as someone came on the stage, he would attack immediately. Seeing that the situation was going to be out of control, the emperor coughed lightly, and looked at Ziyun Zong Tianxing Master with gentle eyes: "This little friend is really amazing, and it really opened our eyes." Daoist Tian Xing''s expression was unclear. Vaguely said: "Children have no shape and don''t know how to measure." Others thought that Tian Xing Zhenren was a good boy who got cheap, but Tian Xing Zhenren didn''t think of it himself, he would never have thought that Su Chen could defeat the proud disciples of various sects repeatedly. He was naturally extremely depressed, but he couldn''t show it to the elders of other sects, so he had to respond in such a vague manner. But this feeling is not good in his heart, thinking that Su Chen is actually the disciple of Daoist Elixir, and he had such entanglements with Xing Punishing Peak before, his heart is even more mixed. Naturally, this calculation cannot be made known to others. But the elders of the other sects snorted coldly in their hearts, thinking that the city, which only thought that Tian Xing Zhenren was deep, was willing to throw such a genius disciple outside. In the end, Su Chen persisted until the end with a very strong posture, standing alone on the ring, and there was no trace of mess all over his body. Not even a single wrinkle could be seen on his disciple''s uniform. The emperor naturally praised him greatly, and asked Su Chen some personal questions with great interest, such as his origin and his native place. Su Chen simply responded one by one, he was not an ignorant boy for the emperor''s intimacy, and the reason why the emperor showed such intimacy was naturally related to that Taoist artifact. Taoist artifacts are not mortal objects, and the emperor was willing to take them out as rewards. Naturally, it has been planned. Su Chen won, the emperor naturally wanted to win people''s hearts, if Su Chen could be allowed to join the imperial city. Nature is a beautiful thing. However, Su Chen didn''t have a good impression of the Great Xia Dynasty. He ran around alone all night and became an actor in the eyes of these people. It wouldn''t be a good mood for anyone. The emperor didn''t know that Su Chen had plans in his mind, and after being intimate, he noticed Su Chen''s attitude, knowing that Su Chen would naturally not express his opinion in front of the elders of his own sect, so he let him go back to the team of Ziyun Sect. Liu Qingzhu inquired secretly, and knowing that Su Chen was indeed not injured, he felt relieved. As for the results of other sect disciples, he naturally wouldn''t worry. The emperor personally took out the Taoist artifact and handed it in Su Chen''s hands, with an extremely gentle smile and an affectionate tone, "This is the magic weapon used by the emperor''s ancestor. I hope it can help you when it is in the hands of my little friend." Su Chen kept looking at the Taoist instrument in front of him. It looked like an ordinary bell on the outside, but there seemed to be faint traces on the dull surface, which looked like complicated patterns and a kind of complicated characters. He raised his hand, but the bell didn''t make any sound. He subconsciously turned it over, only to find that the inside of the bell was empty. Gu Fengye took a step forward at this time, and said with a smile: "Because this is an artifact of the ancestors, my father has always treasured it very much and didn''t allow us to approach it. I have never known the power of this magic weapon." Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and his spiritual power surged. It was originally just a bell in his palm, but there was a faint and crisp sound. Surprised, he listened carefully to his voice, and it turned out that he had the effect of concentrating on it carefully. When he raised his head inadvertently, he found that the emperor, father and son standing in front of him had strange expressions on their faces. He didn''t study it carefully, no matter what the two emperors thought, anyway, this Taoist artifact has become his property now. Knowing that this magic weapon is called Qingxin Bell, but I don''t know the specific effect, and I don''t know how to drive this magic weapon, so Su Chen didn''t ask much, and retreated after thanking him. At the end of the trial, the final winner was Ziyun Sect. The results of the trial outside the palace had surprised all the sects, and the final result was even more difficult for everyone to accept. Who would have thought that a little-known inner sect disciple would be able to surpass the world just by relying on the Golden Core stage? Su Chen had just fought a battle and was in a good mood. Naturally, he didn''t want to check the expressions of those people on the stage. After he got off, he immediately ran to Liu Qingzhu''s side to study Qingxinling carefully. At this time, the sun was already high in the sky, and the noon of the day finally arrived. Apparently, the major sects have not forgotten the purpose of coming here, and the Demon Slaying Ceremony has finally begun. Su Chen retreated to Liu Qingzhu''s life, ignoring those secretly probing eyes. Chapter 1716 The sun was scorching hot, shining unobstructed on the square in the imperial city, like an iron plate under the scorching sun, extremely scorching. The sect disciples naturally looked solemn and did not dare to show it, and the elders of the major sects looked even more solemn. The Demon Slaying Ceremony started, and the atmosphere in the square changed instantly. It seemed that everyone was a little nervous and looking forward to it, and even their breathing eased a lot unconsciously. The atmosphere froze. Naturally no one spoke at this time, Su Chen played with the small bell on his own, looking over and over again. When he looked up, the square had already changed in another way. Feeling Su Chen''s movement, Liu Qingzhu turned sideways to see that he had finally put away the bell, and couldn''t help but softly said: "It seems that you like it very much." "This is a Dao weapon, why don''t you like it?" Su Chen should take it for granted. If someone says they don''t like Taoist instruments, that person must be sanctimonious. Seeing this, Liu Qingzhu shook his head and said with a smile: "Since you like it, go back and study it carefully. Demon killing is about to begin." Su Chen looked ahead with deep eyes. There was still a large area vacant on the square, and mysterious pictures and texts had been painted on the place where the arena was originally set up. The mysterious graphics seem to have a mysterious power, and the bright red traces attract everyone''s attention. In the middle of the picture gate, there is an erratic figure floating up and down, and under the scorching sunlight, the figure is not very clear, only vaguely visible that figure seems to be wearing a long robe, pure and quiet. Su Chen''s gaze never left that figure for a moment, perhaps others were staring at that figure like him, after all, the legendary devil king. However, Su Chen was not out of curiosity. Ever since he knew about the Demon Slaying Ceremony, he had been thinking about how the majestic generation of demon kings would be caught. If the demons want to become king, they must go through seven to nine thunder tribulations. If you can successfully survive the ninth thunder disaster, you can dominate the world. Presumably this Gu Mei King did not successfully survive the nine thunder tribulations, but that is enough to shock people, that is a powerful person who really stands at the top of the world, and now he has become this one without even a clear figure phantom. Su Chen''s gaze gradually turned hot. No one could know what was going on in his heart, only he knew how much he longed to be at the top of the world. After nine thunder tribulations, you can ascend to the fairyland through the heavenly tribulation. And his goal is to ascend to immortality. The phantom in front of him seems to remind him that his goal is ahead, as long as he keeps moving forward, one day he will be able to stand on top of this world, and he will definitely not become this phantom. Su Chen clenched his fists unconsciously, exerting force on his palms, and there was a slight sound from his finger joints, and amidst the sound, the phantom figure slowly turned to this side. "Buzz". The phantom was as strong as a flame, and the mysterious pattern below suddenly burst into an astonishing aura, and the phantom seemed a little more illusory under the ray of light. The disciples of the various sects were shocked, most of them were lamenting the power of this mysterious pattern, and a small number of people were irradiated by the spiritual light, and their minds were uneasy. But no one noticed that Su Chen''s eyes darkened at that moment. "May I have your name?" A strange voice slowly sounded in the spiritual consciousness, with some emptiness and illusion. Su Chen cautiously did not answer, who could actually enter his spiritual consciousness? The voice seemed to have sensed Su Chen''s vigilance, and he relaxed a little with a captivating smile, "Don''t be afraid, I''m going to die." Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, he was on guard secretly, but he opened his mouth and said, "King of Gu Mei?" "My name is Aoba." The voice is soft. "How can you enter my consciousness?" Su Chen was silent for a moment. asked directly. The Gu Mei King was also silent for a moment, and said: "You don''t know me..." "...Why are you looking for me?" Su Chen vaguely guessed that the Gu Mei King should be more than just a title, but now a demon king suddenly broke into his consciousness. He couldn''t be at ease. The Gu Mei King raised his voice slightly, "I want to ask you for a favor." Su Chen said directly: "Please go ahead, I can''t help you." "No one can help me but you." "Why should I help you?" "Then why are you willing to help?" "You and I have different identities. We have different positions. I helped you, but I hurt myself." Su Chen''s tone was extremely decisive, no matter why the Gu Mei King came to him, he would never help. Who knows what this Gu Mei King is going to do, if he let him go, will he agree? The Gu Mei King seemed to have guessed what Su Chen was thinking, and even laughed softly. After a while, the voice became a bit illusory. Su Chen raised his head and looked forward, and sure enough, the pattern erupted with dazzling aura again. can''t see it anymore. "I''m dying. If you let me go, I won''t live anymore." The Gu Mei King''s voice became a little weaker. Su Chen didn''t refuse this time inexplicably, he was silent for a long time, so long that he thought that the Gu Mei King had died, and finally said: "What''s the matter?" "I would like to ask you, if there is a chance, to bring my magic core to the Eternal Demon Pit." "no." Su Chen immediately refused. Let''s not talk about how the magic core of the Gu Mei King got into his hands, but the Eternal Demon Pit is not an easy place to find. And he once heard Liu Qingzhu mention the Eternal Demon Pit, there was a change in the demon race over there, it must be the lair of the demon race, if he went there, he would not be divided up. The voice of the Gu Mei King was so erratic that it could not be heard, "You can rest assured, as long as you hold my demon core, the demons will definitely not be your enemy from now on." Naturally, Su Chen couldn''t do it, but the Gu Mei King was about to die, and the magic core was just the Dao heart left by his cultivation, so what''s there to be afraid of? Even if he took the demon core to the Eternal Demon Pit, if the demons did something, he could escape. "I can only promise you to try." Su Chen can pretend to agree, after all, the Gu Mei King is dead, and no one knows what to do with his magic core. But he didn''t want to do that, he could only agree to give it a try, if he couldn''t get the magic core, there was nothing he could do. Suddenly, a soft sigh came from the will, and there seemed to be a slight smile in that sigh, and then fell silent. Su Chen greeted, and some messy memories suddenly appeared in his mind, and then some memories were deposited in his brain, and the clearest one was about the Eternal Demon Pit. His breathing was unsteady, Liu Qingzhu immediately retreated to his side, and asked in a low voice, Su Chen only said that the sun was too strong, he stood a little dizzy, and prevaricated. At this time, the illusory figure had completely disappeared, and the red pattern burst into dazzling aura, but it also began to weaken slowly, and then disappeared. I thought it would be a vigorous demon slaying ceremony, but unexpectedly, all of this was silent. Chapter 1717 At this time, the scorching sun was in the sky, and the scorching air was as unrestrained as waves. The coldness that had been suppressed in everyone''s hearts quickly receded, and excitement quickly surged up. The Demon King died silently in front of them like that. This is definitely the most meaningful and vivid lesson for all righteous disciples. It turns out that the incomparably powerful demon king can be killed so easily, so aren''t other monsters fearless? Someone reacted, but couldn''t suppress it. Excitedly shouted loudly, "Long live the righteous way! Long live the righteous way!" Unexpectedly, there was an overwhelming response, and thousands of people cheered from above the square. The shouts and majesty bursts, and the righteousness is so powerful that it makes people''s hearts surge. Su Chen had a calm expression on his face. He raised his eyes to look at the expressions of all the people above, and couldn''t help being a little excited. He was probably the only exception. Within the dantian. King Kong trembled faintly, as if sensing some kind of traction, Su Chen remained calm, slowly withdrew from the crowd, and approached the mysterious pattern along the edge. Walking to the edge of the pattern step by step, looking down at the pattern that has lost its luster. The Gu Mei King had already dissipated, and the only trace of demonic energy in the air was also dissipated in the air by the scorching sun, and the pattern was slowly disappearing. Su Chen circulated the golden elixir spiritual power, penetrated his legs and poured into the ground, and the originally dim pattern emitted a faint light, and at this moment a tiny crack appeared on the ground. Wisps of faint light shot out from the cracks, and Su Chen''s figure quickly flashed to the middle of the crowd, looking through the crowd to the high platform in the distance, as expected, he was directly pierced by the line of sight there. Su Chen noticed that his gaze was slowly fading away, and then passed through the excited crowd, and returned to the edge of the pattern again. The crack just now had disappeared, but strands of spiritual power could be seen seeping into the ground above the ground. The earth element energy was continuously poured into the place where the crack appeared, and Su Chen slowly closed his eyes. Sensing the situation underground. Under the pattern was the hard ground of the square, where there was a sound of thumping under the dark and deep layer of soil, as if the heart of some object was deeply buried here. Su Chen''s consciousness sank into the ground slowly, until he touched a barrier, and then stopped. He unexpectedly discovered that there was a secret room underground, and there was a formation guarding it outside the secret room. Even so, Su Chen has already made sure that a large amount of earth element energy is condensed outside the formation. Slowly wrap it up. In a short while, the formation seemed to be completely fused with the elemental force of the earth element, and Su Chen''s consciousness slowly approached, infiltrating into the formation through the principle of graphics. The space was very narrow, and it could barely accommodate a group of people. At this time, there was no one in the space, only a faint purple fireworks floating in the mid-air. The thumping sound that I felt just now came from the purple fireworks. As soon as Su Chen''s consciousness approached, the purple fireworks crackled. It turned out to be a bit brighter. He stepped back vigilantly, and the purple fireworks approached him happily, very close, Su Chen sighed in his heart. He approached again, and sure enough, the purple fireworks circled him a few times. It actually merged with his consciousness slowly. I didn''t feel any warmth in my consciousness, but a burst of coolness soaked in. The purple fireworks merged into his consciousness, and then fell silent. Su Chen quickly pulled away and quickly returned to his body. But when he opened his eyes, he couldn''t help but gasped. Liu Qingzhu was standing in front of him with deep eyes. "...Senior Sister." Su Chen whispered softly. Liu Qingzhu looked at him deeply for a long time, but finally said nothing, just tugged at his arm. Drag him back to Ziyunzong. The Demon Slaying Ceremony was over, and the Gu Mei King was swallowed by the formation and dissipated between heaven and earth. Everyone only thought of him as a human soul flying away, but they didn''t think that he had already become a king, and it was not so easy to die at all. perhaps. Someone left his magic core on purpose, or maybe his magic core could not be destroyed. In short, Su Chen took the purple fireworks and left the imperial city without anyone noticing. Xuanyuan Mansion. All the disciples of Ziyun Sect gathered in Tinghaixuan, but Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu stood in the main hall, and the elders who sat there had complicated expressions. "So, you not only saved the disciples in the sect, but also helped other sects?" Daoist Tian Xing looked at Su Chen, he really didn''t want to admit it, but Su Chen was extremely talented and had an extraordinary heart, which is really rare. The thought of such a talent. He was not a disciple of Punishment Peak, and his heart ached for a while, and after thinking about it, now that Su Chen is representing Ziyun Sect, it can be counted as giving him face, and he felt very relieved. After several changes like this, looking at Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a little bit tangled. "It''s not intentional to help. It''s because the situation last night was complicated. I''m afraid that the sect will be implicated, so I want to inquire about it." What Su Chen said was true, he didn''t want to help any sect at all, and he wanted to gather other sects to fight against the monsters when he went out last night, but he didn''t expect that all this was a deliberately arranged trial. Reverend Tian Xing''s expression softened. Although he felt satisfied, he still warned in a deep voice: "Such behavior is still a little reckless. If something happens when you go out alone, you will never survive. In the future, you must never act like this. You must be careful." Su Chen nodded, yes, these words were out of good intentions, so he naturally wouldn''t say too much, and let them come out after explaining the situation clearly. After waiting outside for a while, the elders made an agreement, and then told all the disciples that this special trial had been scheduled beforehand. "Because everything was agreed between each sect and the dynasty, and it was also to test your mood and strength. This time Ziyun Sect won a complete victory, which is also to win glory for the sect." "This trial is to test the strength of the disciples of each school, and it is also to win places for the various sects." Master Huoding''s smile deepened, and he glanced at Su Chen, very satisfied. Su Chen felt something, and asked directly: "What quota?" Master Huoding picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip, still wanting to show off, Su Chen simply stood up, he was not interested, if he had to fight in such a vague way, he would rather go back to practice. Liu Qingzhu shook his head, and called softly: "This trial is not only for you, but also for us after we enter the imperial city. Only after we pass can we get the quota." "Oh?" Su Chen turned around as expected, "What''s going on? Why do you want to do this? Is there any reward?" Master Huoding rolled his eyes, and said angrily: "Anyway, you are not interested, so tell you what to do." Su Chen froze for a moment, raised the corner of his mouth and said flatteringly: "Uncle Shi, I was wrong, you don''t count the faults of villains, please forgive me this time." Chapter 1718 Master Huoding snorted, glared at Su Chen fiercely, and said angrily: "If it wasn''t for the sake of earning face for the sect, I would have kicked you out right now." "Yes, yes, that''s what Master Uncle taught me." Su Chen is a manly man, able to bend and stretch, so naturally he doesn''t take the words of Master Huoding to heart. Seeing Su Chen''s rascal appearance, Master Huoding took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in his heart. Liu Qingzhu said with a smile: "Of course we don''t know. An unknown secret realm has been discovered in the imperial city." "What is the nameless secret realm?" Su Chen vaguely guessed that this secret realm was probably a fragmented space drifting in the void, but it might also be the inheritance left by the great power of the fairy world. The imperial city unexpectedly discovered the existence of a secret realm, which could be enjoyed exclusively, so why worry about the seven sects? Liu Qingzhu explained: "This secret realm has not yet been opened, and the imperial city is not sure that it can be opened without destroying the secret realm, so as a last resort, the seven major sects were called to discuss." Su Chen gave a thumbs up. Liu Qingzhu used it very accurately as a last resort. If it weren''t for this reason, he would not have been so generous in sharing such a treasure with the seven sects when he came to the imperial city. Master Huoding also regained his composure, and continued, "The Dynasty discovered the unnamed secret realm. After we found out, we sent people there, only to find that the protective barrier of the unnamed secret realm is very strong." Liu Qingzhu''s expression moved slightly, "Could it be that the reason why Master went out before was for the secret realm?" "That''s right," Master Huoding looked at Liu Qingzhu appreciatively, "I don''t know which side of the secret realm is the inheritance of power, but it is so stable. In desperation, the major sects had to join forces to barely open a gap." Su Chen reacted quickly, "So, after the dynasty agrees to open the secret realm, all the treasures in it can be competed fairly." "That''s right, the opening time of the secret realm is uncertain, but it is roughly estimated to be one month." Huoding real person said, "The major sects must be overcrowded and want capable disciples from all parties to enter, but the number of places is limited. I don¡¯t know that the secret realm can carry many people, so this trial is here.¡± "Well, so we can bring more people in this time?" Su Chen began to consider whether to bring Shi Lei and Lin Mu with him. The three of them had a perfect understanding after passing through last night. If they entered the secret realm this time, they needed help. The two of them are naturally the most suitable. Master Huoding nodded and said: "Others are naturally not qualified to bring more people, but you are different. You can bring two more people in if you win this trial." Su Chen directly said the names of Shi Lei and Lin Mu, he didn''t think of the other main peak disciples at all, even when he saw Huoding Daoist he hesitated to speak. Liu Qingzhu didn''t seem surprised, and had no objection to these two people. Master Huoding thought it over, and finally went to discuss with other main peak elders as Su Chen said. I don''t know what the outcome of the negotiation will be. In short, there was nothing to say all night, and the next morning, Huoding Daoist found Su Chen and told him not to act recklessly after entering the secret realm. "This time there are four disciples entering the Spiritual Medicine Peak, and the other main peak disciples will definitely feel unwilling." Huoding Daoist said earnestly: "In any case, just rest assured and don''t be affected by it." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, Master Huoding meant to let him go in and just try to grab the treasure with all his strength, no matter what the other main peak disciples are, as long as he grabs it, he will belong to the elixir peak. This is also in line with his wishes, so naturally he readily agreed, he thought it would take a while to enter the secret realm, but he didn''t want Daoist Huoding to inform him to take a rest today. We''re leaving early tomorrow morning. "Master, there is something I can''t understand," Su Chen thought for a moment. In the end, I decided to confirm with Master Huoding, "Since it was a trial before, why didn''t the other sects be trapped a second time. Only Ziyun Sect, the man in the dark made another move?" Master Huoding was very surprised when he heard this, and stared at him, "What did you say?" Su Chen exhaled lightly, and smiled slowly: "I said, the disguised monster was elusive, and it went back and forth, trapping Ziyun Sect disciples again." "..." Daoist Huoding''s expression changed several times, after the initial difference, disbelief followed, and then horror. "Is this true?" Daoist Huoding asked. Su Chen knew. If you don''t believe it, you can ask other people. After all, many people have witnessed the Ziyun Sect disciple being trapped for the second time. Master Huoding stared at Su Chen to confirm that he was not lying, then closed his eyes, and when he opened them, the expression in his eyes had dissipated and returned to calm. "Let me ask you, are the missing disciples from Tiandao Peak related to you?" "yes." Su Chen waved. Du Zhong, who was thrown into the ring by him, fell to the ground. Cracks appeared in Huoding''s calm expression, he stared at the person who fell on the ground, speechless for a long time. Seeing Huoding''s expression, Su Chen simply opened the skylight and said, "I don''t know what the secret is, but I did hear him discussing with a mysterious person and helping the monster to escape secretly. " Huoding Daoist was silent, Su Chen continued: "It''s a coincidence that Xu Mokun, who broke through Tiandao Peak in the back mountain, met with the demons secretly." "If this is not a coincidence, then I can only say that some of the disciples of Tiandao Peak probably joined the Demon Race, but they happened to encounter this trial by mistake." Daoist Huoding said: "...what mysterious person?" Su Chen scratched his cheek, threw the mysterious man out of the ring, kicked him, and said: "I suspect that he is a disciple of the Zhengdao sect, and now there is sufficient evidence to suspect that he may be related to the Tianxin Sword Sect related." Daoist Huoding''s expression was unclear, and he seemed hesitant to stare at the people on the ground, but in the end he gritted his teeth and said, "Give these people to me, and you don''t need to worry about this matter." Su Chen shrugged, "I don''t want to worry about it, but it''s such a coincidence that these things all hit me in front of me. I can''t just watch other people die." "Well done," Daoist Huoding said, "Does anyone else know besides you?" "I ran into Xu Mokun''s meeting with the monster in secret. The master knows, and the senior sister also knows." Su Chen said: "This time Shi Lei and Lin Mu are with me, so naturally they also know." "...That''s good, that''s good." Master Huoding moved forward slowly, took those people into his space magic weapon, and turned to look at Su Chen. Su Chen touched his face, raised his eyebrows, and was about to speak, but Master Huoding smiled slowly, his eyes softened, "Peak Master really saw the right person, you are a good boy." Su Chen only felt a chill, and Huoding Daoist''s gaze was too gentle, he was not used to it. Chapter 1719 "puff!" Su Chen was so startled that he jumped out on the spot, his neck twisted so fast that he had a cramp, he hissed, and squatted down, clutching his neck. "what happened?" Lin Mu panicked, he just patted Su Chen''s arm, why did he react so strongly? Su Chen didn''t get up for a long time, and kept squatting there with his neck down and his head bowed. Lin Mu also squatted down slowly. Cautiously asked: "What''s wrong?" It took a long time to hear Su Chen sigh, "Brother, can I say hello in advance next time?" "Ah. I called you." Lin Mu looked at Su Chen innocently, "I called you all the way, and I came here only to see if you didn''t respond." Su Chen couldn''t help but sighed again, "I didn''t hear it, what are you doing here, brother?" "...What were you looking at just now?" Lin Mu didn''t answer. Tentatively got up and looked into the courtyard, Su Chen was so abnormal, something was not right. Su Chen got up, patted his clothes as if nothing had happened, turned around and left, and raised his voice while walking, "Brother is gone, don''t look at it." Lin Mu responded suspiciously, and was about to turn around, but unexpectedly, the courtyard door was opened from the inside, and then a charming voice sounded: "Who is outside?" Lin Mu shuddered violently, turned around and ran away in a panic, cursing in a low voice while running: "Stinky boy, don''t say anything when you see a woman!" Su Chen grinned and ran away, turned around and saw that Lin Mu ran in the wrong direction, yelled from a distance, waved to the woman who walked out of the courtyard, and opened his mouth to say silently: "Hello, Senior Sister!" Lin Mu panted heavily, pointing at Su Chen with trembling fingers. I didn''t say a word for a long time. Su Chen chuckled and teased, "How about it, brother, can you see clearly? But the peach blossoms on the face of a person are red?" "Damn! You brat, you''re out to spy on other girls, and you have the nerve to say so." Lin Mu glared at him angrily. Although he was puzzled at the time, he didn''t expect that there would be disciples of Baihuagu in the courtyard. When the voice appeared, the hairs on his body stood on end in fright. If people saw him peeping outside, he would not be able to tell clearly even if he had a long mouth all over his body. Su Chen rascally said: "Anyway, what people see is not me." "Then who is it looking at?" Liu Qingzhu happened to pass by. Take advantage of the situation and sit next to Su Chen. Su Chen''s face changed in an instant, and he sat upright, "Senior sister is back, did uncle agree to let us go for a stroll in the imperial city?" "Well, what were you talking about?" Liu Qingzhu asked lightly, as if curious. Su Chen kicked Lin Mu secretly, and said with a chuckle, "Of course it''s Senior Sister. Senior Sister is so pretty, they don''t look at Senior Sister." "..." Lin Mu secretly gave Su Chen a thumbs up when he heard the words. I admire, I really admire, the Bawanghua who dared to tease the elixir peak. Liu Qingzhu only looked at Su Chen lightly, and said, "Don''t you want to go out for a stroll?" "okay!" Su Chen immediately called Lin Mu to call Shi Lei, planning to go for a stroll in the imperial city together, finally had this opportunity. Most of Ziyunzong''s disciples have gone out. "Ding! Received a new order!" Su Chen''s legs stopped at the door, and Shi Lei was right behind him. He didn''t expect him to stop, and bumped into him. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and stopped a few centimeters away from Su Chen. Shi Lei watched in surprise as Su Chen turned into a sculpture in front of his eyes, he was stunned for a few seconds, then he suddenly reacted and jumped on it. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" The moment he held Su Chen''s arm, there was something strange in his heart. Su Chen''s body did not become stiff. Liu Qingzhu and Lin Mu were also stunned when they heard the movement and turned around to see Su Chen''s change. I wipe! Su Chen was really shocked now. His heart is like a galloping horse, and like a long dragon smashing into the sea. Mama batch! Has he been a little too excited recently? In the past half a month, he has not received a system order. But he actually forgot about it? ! He actually forgot? The most important thing is that not long ago he just spent a few thousand gold coins in exchange for a pill for that idiot Ouyang Qing! He still remembers that at that time, he was wondering whether to spend so many gold coins, after all, it was not easy for him to accept a single mission. Su Chen hates it! "Goddamn dog day system!" "Did you cancel all the orders for me!" If there is an entity in the system now, Su Chen would like to go up and bite him. He thinks it''s not that he forgot, but that the dog system returned all the orders. "Ding! Look at the beauty so engrossed, I will disturb you if you have an order." The mechanical girl didn''t have any feelings, but Su Chen was so stimulated that he became furious. "You don''t care if I look at beauties, did I ever say not to take orders?" Sure enough, this dog system is intentional. If you don''t take orders for such a long time, you just wait for me to sit and eat. At that time, he will have to spend a lot of money in exchange for the elixir. Isn''t this playing with him? The system''s unhurried voice sounded, "Ding! Rubeus Hagrid''s order from Hogwarts School of Witchcraft and Wizardry." There was a halo of halo in front of Su Chen''s eyes, and he couldn''t see anything clearly, which was because he was angry. He really couldn''t swallow this breath, and wanted to have the courage to return the order. He doesn''t want any bullshit orders, anyway, this bullshit system is not active now. But these words were rushing left and right in his throat, but he couldn''t say it. In the end, Liu Qingzhu''s cold voice brought him back to his senses, took a deep breath, and calmed down his mood. "Senior sister, I remembered that there is still one thing I haven''t done. You go first, and I will find you later." Although Su Chen had tried his best to force himself to be calm, his voice was still a bit stiff. Although Liu Qingzhu''s face remained unchanged, his eyes that were like clouds and rain on the mountains faded. Although Shi Lei and Lin Mu felt strange, they didn''t ask any further questions considering Liu Qingzhu''s mood. Su Chen watched Liu Qingzhu and the others leave, and finally couldn''t hold back his forced smile. He gritted his teeth and cursed in a low voice: "Damn it, how many orders have you refunded me?!" "Ding! No." "You have the guts to do it, but don''t you have the guts to admit it?!" "Ding! Do you want to cancel the order?" "¡­¡­roll!" Su Chen went back to the room and bargained with the system for a long time, but he didn''t get any benefits, and he cursed again in anger. In the end, I had to ask the system, what is the order content this time, think about Hogwarts, isn''t that Harry Potter''s School of Witchcraft and Wizardry? "Ding! Hogg wants a dragon egg, a female dragon egg." "Dragon eggs? Female dragon eggs?" Su Chen''s voice turned a corner, where did he find the mother dragon''s egg? He had never even seen a dragon egg, let alone a female dragon egg, and besides, how did he know whether the dragon egg was male or female. Think about it, after finally taking an order, I still saw something I had never seen before, so I had to bargain with this dog system again. Chapter 1720 female dragon egg... Who knows what a female dragon egg looks like, besides, even if there are dragon eggs in the western world in Harry Potter, they are not the eastern dragons in his impression, but western dragons with wings. Or, go to the world of Godzilla to find a monster egg? Or simply go to the world of Dou Break Qiong and take an egg of the Eastern Dragon and forget it. Now that he has condensed the golden core, it is still possible to compete with Dongfang Dragon in Dou Po Cang Qiong to grab one or two dragon eggs. Su Chen thought about it and was eager to try it. At this time, the system said again: "Ding! The customer changed the order and wanted a monster egg." "Hey!" Su Chen slapped his thigh, amused. Isn''t this sleepy looking for a pillow, and the pillow comes? He was still worrying about where to find a female dragon egg, but he didn''t expect people to think about it for him. Since he wanted a monster egg, it was easy to say, he went directly to Godzilla World to get a monster egg. I finally feel better. The care system sent him to Godzilla, but the system reminded him that he needs to pay gold coins. As soon as he heard the gold coins, Su Chen felt a pain in his heart. Thinking about how much gold coins he would lose if he hadn''t received orders for more than half a month, his mood plummeted in an instant. With ups and downs in his mood, Su Chen''s face became a little ugly. He spent 1 gold coin to go to Godzilla, but he didn''t expect that the place where he landed was not so good, it just landed on the head of a monster. There was an evil fire in his heart, and Su Chen knew that he only had three minutes, but he still had a big fight with that big monster. Of course it was a unilateral beating, the monster screamed, but Su Chen treated its huge body as a sandbag, beating its stomach to its back. "Ding! The reminder is still 5 seconds away." The mechanical sound of the system rang in his ears, but Su Chen ignored it. With 2 seconds left, Su Chen finally stopped. I feel very comfortable. Slowly let go of consciousness, covering a radius of several thousand meters, and quickly found a monster egg. The low-level world is good, even his consciousness is much larger. Su Chen had just put away the monster eggs, and the time had just run out. When he opened his eyes, he had already returned to Xuanyuan Mansion''s room. At this time, Hagrid from another world was sitting by the table like a baby expecting a gift, his tall body was in sharp contrast to the water glass in front of him. It didn''t occur to Hagrid that he was thinking of the dragon eggs that had been hatching for three months. But it was a rotten egg with nothing in it. When the dragon egg cracked, he cried all night, and finally accepted the reality helplessly, but he was really not reconciled, he always felt that he could hatch the unique monster in this world. When the sky was slightly bright, Harry Potter secretly ran to comfort him, but it was useless, he was really sad. cheer. Going to the hunting ground made his heart feel even heavier, and he missed the egg that didn''t hatch any monsters even more. Depressed, Hagrid went to the dark forest, wandering aimlessly, but a mechanical voice suddenly appeared in his ear, which told him. If he really wants a dragon egg, he can order it. Hagrid naturally wouldn''t hesitate, he was willing to spend all his savings to buy a real dragon egg. After confirming the order, Hagrid went home immediately, waiting nervously, waiting for the voice to bring him the pet he had been longing for. "Ding dong! Wanjie Taobao sent you a monster egg, do you accept it?" The same voice sounded again, Hagrid stood up excitedly, and the petite chair fell to the ground. There was a flutter, and a gray mist rose from the carpet. "Oh! I''m so excited, are there really monster eggs? Of course I need them." Hagrid was hot with excitement. After talking incoherently for a long time, I finally confirmed the receipt, and the next moment. There was a huge monster egg in his hand. "Oh, my god!" Hagrid''s eyes were instantly attracted by the monster egg, and he turned red, his whole body was steaming, and his messy beard was up and down, which was very funny. "What kind of monster is this? Is this a raptor you''ve never seen before?" "Or a deep sea dragon?" "Oh my gosh, what kind of monster is this?" Hagrid couldn''t put it down, holding the huge dinosaur egg, turning it around a few times while whining, unwilling to let it go, and finally put it carefully on his bed. He decided to incubate it himself this time. The hatching of this ferocious beast will definitely shock the whole world. "How about it?" After Su Chen delivered the monster eggs. I have been waiting for the system order confirmation, and then I am waiting for the red envelope. He felt that Godzilla''s eggs were much better than those of the Western Dragon, and the red envelope this time would definitely satisfy him, and it might be able to make up for his loss of not having an order for half a month. After waiting for a while, there was no feedback, and the system never responded. Su Chen couldn''t help asking: "The order is confirmed, why is there no red envelope?" "Ding! The customer is very satisfied. But I''m afraid there is no time to confirm receipt now." "Why?" "Ding! The customer is completely immersed in the joy of receiving the monster egg." "...Then what about my red envelope?" "Ding! You can wait a moment." "What if I can''t wait?" "Ding! The system cannot be operated." "¡­¡­I!" Su Chen found that he just vented his good mood and disappeared without a trace in an instant. In order to avoid getting more and more depressed in the room, Su Chen decided not to wait, and went directly to Liu Qingzhu. After leaving Xuanyuan Mansion, he walked along the long street and finally came to the most prosperous commercial street in the imperial city. The hawker''s yelling pulled back Su Chen''s thoughts, and finally made his trance feel settled. While Su Chen was looking for Liu Qingzhu, he wandered casually, and unknowingly walked half the street. "Huh?" Su Chen held a jade bone fan in his hand, which was very exquisitely made, with warm tentacles, and the surface of the fan simply outlined a picture of green mountains, pines and cypresses. He himself was attracted by the fan, but he didn''t expect to feel a faint fluctuation of Yuanli when he held it in his hand. Su Chen was a little surprised by this accidental discovery. He looked left and right for a long time but didn''t see why. He just felt that this fan was not a mortal thing. I asked the stall owner, but the price was not low, so Su Chen didn''t feel bad, so he bought it directly, holding the fan in his hand, and Dao Yeping filled with a romantic charm. After walking a few steps along the main street, he heard someone calling him. Following the voice, he turned out to be a disciple of Lingshou Mountain. He seems to remember that this person''s name is Xu Shan, and it was this person who offered to go with her before, "So it''s Senior Brother Xu, are you going to have some fun today?" "We''re not in the mood to go shopping, we just go out to have a big meal, how about it? Do you want to come up?" Xu Shan''s tone was very natural, not at all unfamiliar. Chapter 1721 Su Chen thought about it, he had been shopping for a long time, and he was indeed a bit hungry, so he was not polite at all, and went directly to the private room upstairs. The appearance of this restaurant is very simple, but the interior decoration is eye-opening, which can be described as magnificent. The attendant led Su Chen up to the private room upstairs. Xu Shan was already waiting for him outside the private room, very happy, "I wanted to ask you out when I was in the palace, but you were in a bad mood at that time." Great, Master and the others are tight again. This time we have the opportunity to get together." Xu Shan pushed Su Chen into the private room, and introduced him warmly. All the brothers in the private room are disciples of Lingshou Mountain, and everyone was very enthusiastic when they saw Su Chen. "Senior Brother Su. If it wasn''t for you last time, we would have been in trouble." The disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain thought of being trapped by the demons before, and although they knew it was a trial, they still thanked them sincerely. Su Chen chuckled and said, "To be honest, if it wasn''t for catching the non-existing demons, I wouldn''t be too lazy to run." "Okay, refreshing!" "Senior Brother Su is really bold. You have never met us. If you say that you came to save us deliberately, that would be a lie." "That''s right, Senior Brother Su looks like a real person, come here, let''s have a drink." The disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain liked Su Chen''s frankness very much, and they all got up to toast with Su Chen, and the atmosphere became more and more enthusiastic. There is a lot of talk here, but the private room next door is suffering from it. Originally, the sound insulation effect of this restaurant is good, but because the disciples of Lingshou Mountain have always been bold and unconstrained, they don¡¯t pay much attention to these details, so the sound is inevitably louder. The effect is excellent but there is still sound transmitted to the next door. Who would have thought that the private room next door was actually a table of very reserved guests. They were talking normally, but they didn''t want to be interrupted by the voice next door. After a few times, they finally couldn''t bear to send someone over to say hello. Hearing that he was disturbing others at Lingshou Mountain, he restrained himself a little, but he couldn''t help it after receiving the message. In the end, the owner of the private room next door arrived in person. "Uh, what''s the matter with this girl?" When Xu Shan heard the knock on the door, he immediately realized that something was wrong, and hurriedly motioned for his brothers to silence. After opening the door, I saw a girl standing outside. That girl was wearing a long crimson dress, her skin was as white as snow, her eyebrows were bright and her teeth were bright, she was a rare beauty. What was even more rare was that this girl had a graceful bearing and a light expression, just like the bright moon in the sky that no one dared to offend. When the girl heard the words, the corners of her mouth curled up slightly, and she said with reason: "Since everyone is going out to have fun, it is also fate, but I hope you will understand. The sound insulation of this private room is really a bit poor." Xu Shan blushed a little from the girl''s bright eyes, bowed his head in embarrassment and admitted his mistake, "Sorry, sorry, let''s pay attention." The girl''s eyes turned around behind Xu Shan, and she was about to nod, when she inadvertently met Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen was taken aback when he saw the girl, and vaguely felt a little familiar. Thinking about it carefully, he suddenly thought, why does this girl look a bit like the prince of the Great Xia Dynasty? Seeing Su Chen, the girl also seemed to feel very familiar, so she couldn''t help but look at him a few more times, back and forth. The two made eye contact, but it seemed a little strange to others. "It turned out to be a fellow Taoist of the Purple Cloud Sect. It''s a pleasure to meet you." The girl finally recognized Su Chen, and thought that all the disciples in this room were Ziyun Sect disciples. Although her tone remained the same, her expression softened a bit. Su Chen got up and said with a smile: "You don''t have to be polite, princess, today is also fate. These are all senior brothers from Lingshou Mountain, and I was lucky to meet them, so sitting together and joking a few times made the princess feel uncomfortable. It is really our fault." The girl seemed a little surprised that Su Chen could recognize her identity, and the disciples of Lingshou Mountain were even more surprised. This fairy-like girl turned out to be a princess? Xu Shan scratched his head, looked at Su Chen and then at the girl. Suddenly, he had a flash of inspiration and said, "You are a princess? Why don''t we go together?" The girl was silent for a while, as if she couldn''t bear to refuse. Nodding his head, he ordered the attendants at the back to invite his companions to the next door, and then walked slowly into the private room. When Xu Shan heard that the girl did not deny it, he naturally confirmed that this fairy-like beauty was indeed a princess. It''s just that when they entered the palace trial, they didn''t recognize how many princesses the emperor had, so they didn''t know each other''s names, but she naturally didn''t pay attention to these details. When the companion next door came over. The disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain finally knew how to restrain themselves. They never expected that the princess would invite her boudoir friends to a gathering in this restaurant. Seeing so many beauties, even a man who is used to being bold could not help but feel a little embarrassed. The private room is huge, even if there are a few more people, it doesn''t look crowded, so Su Chen naturally enjoys sharing the table with the beautiful woman. The princess''s name is Gu Fenglan, and she is a sibling of the prince and mother. She is deeply loved by the emperor. She has cultivated since she was a child. Now she is in the early stage of Yuanying. Leaving aside the status, the princess is no different from the sect disciples present, and they chatted for a while, very harmoniously. Su Chen held the jade bone fan in his hand and tapped his palm lightly. The princess beside him turned her head to chat with him from time to time, and a faint fragrance wafted over following the movements. The meal was almost done, and everyone was chatting all the time. The princess''s friends were also her playmates since she was a child. They practiced with her, and they were very generous and cheerful. Chatting with the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain did not seem strange or arrogant. After coming and going, everyone became familiar, Su Chen and the princess retreated to the window. The princess has been looking at Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally, "How did senior brother recognize my identity?" Su Chen said: "What a coincidence, I have a deep impression on the prince." "Second brother is somewhat similar to me." The princess''s eyes were shallow, with just the right amount of curiosity, "However, second brother is more like the father, and I am more like the mother." "I''ve never met the queen," Su Chen said. "The princess and the prince have the same mother. There are still many similarities." The two chatted a few words on this completely unnutritious topic, and the princess changed the subject in a timely manner, saying: "Senior Brother Su is so talented, it''s really surprising that he easily defeated Tianxin Sword Sect during the trial." "Does the princess also think that Tianxin Jianzong is invincible?" Su Chen said disapprovingly. He thought it was only right for him to defeat the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. Although Tianxin Sword Sect is the head of the seven sects, its strength is indeed dreadful, but it does not mean that it is truly invincible. The princess asked rhetorically, "Could it be that Brother Su thinks that Tianxin Sword Sect is not worth mentioning?" "That''s what the princess said." Su Chen chuckled twice, casually turned sideways to look at the flow of people below, beating the jade bone fan with his palm, looking relaxed. The princess''s eyes were light, as if reflecting sunlight, "Senior Brother Su seems to dislike Tianxin Jianzong very much." Chapter 1722 Su Chen didn''t look away, and responded casually: "I can''t say whether I like it or not. If it is a beauty like a princess, I will like it if it is not complete." Hearing this, the princess lowered her eyes slowly, with the corners of her mouth curled up, revealing a slight smile, "The beauty beside Senior Brother Su is stunning, how could he fall in love with an ordinary woman?" At this moment, Su Chen looked away. Looking at the princess on the opposite side, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is the princess talking about my senior sister? In this way, the senior sister is indeed beautiful. But the princess is also beautiful." "..." The princess did not have the shyness and annoyance of ordinary women being teased by others, and smiled generously and frankly. The topic of the two gradually turned to cultivation, and it was only then that Su Chen realized that the princess was actually an apprentice of the national teacher. Su Chen intended to go out to look for his senior sister, but he didn''t expect to meet the people from Spirit Beast Mountain and the princess of the dynasty on the way, and finally it was dark. I just remembered that no one has been found yet. "I''m sorry, I have to go back first," Su Chen slapped his forehead angrily, "Senior sister is still waiting for me, if I go back late, I will definitely be punished." Princess Po looked at him meaningfully, "It seems that senior brother Su cares about senior sister very much." "Senior sister loves me very much," Su Chen said, "I''ve been out for so long, I''m afraid I will make senior sister sad." The princess smiled slightly, and following Su Chen out of the room, everyone in Lingshou Mountain saw that it was getting dark, and clamored to go back. More than twenty people left the restaurant back and forth, parted ways at the door, Su Chen smiled and said goodbye to the princess, turned and left. It wasn''t until he returned to Xuanyuan Mansion that he realized that Liu Qingzhu and the others had come back a long time ago, because Su Chen hadn''t shown up and Liu Qingzhu was worried, so he came back after not much shopping. After saying a few words, he knew that Su Chen was fine. Only then did Liu Qingzhu feel relieved and went back to the room. Shi Lei and Lin Mu stayed behind, joked with Su Chen for a while, and went back to the room to rest contentedly. Early the next morning, when Su Chen packed up and went out, Liu Qingzhu was already waiting for him outside, and he was going to the secret realm today. The other disciples had already been brought back to Ziyunzong by the elders of the sect, and only a few who wanted to enter the secret realm remained in the mansion. Daoist Huoding was responsible for escorting them into the secret realm, and before leaving, he gave strict and serious instructions. It is still the magic weapon of the sword. It''s just that there are a lot fewer people. Several people are looking forward to the secret realm and are in a happy mood, which is quite different from when they came. Thirty miles east of the imperial city, there is a high mountain. After passing this mountain, there is an endless forest, stretching for hundreds of miles, with dense trees. The fire tripod real person controls the magic weapon to fall. Several people saw that someone had already arrived in the open space in front of the forest. "A member of the Tianxin Sword Sect." Shi Lei frowned, walked up to Su Chen''s body and whispered. Su Chen glanced at him casually and didn''t care, but he didn''t want Tianxin Jianzong to see them staring at him and be instantly irritated by his eyes. "Hmph! Arrogance." Tianxin Jianzong was beaten by Su Chen before, but now he is defiant. That''s bearable. Shi Lei''s eyebrows moved slightly, and he said warmly: "Well, each depends on his own ability." Su Chen laughed, Lin Mu curled his lips and said, "It''s a pity, those defeated generals can only fight with their mouths." "Okay," Liu Qingzhu said softly, "It''s almost time for people to come, get ready." The other sects were in charge of escorting the elders to get together and were talking in low voices. The disciples of various sects were scattered, and the disciples from Spirit Beast Mountain ran over to greet Su Chen enthusiastically after arriving. "I don''t know what''s going on in this secret realm," Xu Shan put his arms around Su Chen. Hehe smiled and said: "In case of any danger, I still have to rely on Senior Brother Su to take care of me." "You want to work with us?" Su Chen asked. "Ah, that''s okay to say. After all, we are brothers and help each other." "I do not mind." Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu. When facing outsiders, Liu Qingzhu naturally had a cold and dignified appearance, without a trace of a smile on his face, just like a flower in the cold mountain. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and said weakly: "Senior sister decides, I have no objection." Liu Qingzhu nodded slightly, and said: "We are all disciples of the righteous way to help each other, it''s the right thing to do." Xu Shan was about to nod in agreement, when Liu Qingzhu said again: "It''s just that this opportunity in the secret realm is rare, I don''t know what treasures are in it, if you encounter treasures, naturally those who are capable will get them." "It''s natural." Xu Shan said. There are only five people from Lingshou Mountain entering the secret realm this time, but there are seven people from Ziyun Sect, and only five people from other sects. Naturally, Ziyun Sect is the best if they cooperate. Su Chen is a good person, and he has saved them before, so it is reasonable for Lingshoushan to choose to go with Ziyunzong. The other sects may not have the intention of cooperating with Purple Cloud Sect. It''s just that they are not familiar with Ziyunzong''s disciples, and Liu Qingzhu has a dignified and cold temperament, most people dare not speak easily. After discussing with the elders, they decided to open the secret realm immediately. At this time, the cultivators from the imperial city also arrived. Su Chen was a little surprised to see the princess in the team. The team in the imperial city is also five people, except for the princess, the other four are all men. Elders from the seven major sects plus the cultivators of the imperial city, a total of ten people joined forces to activate the secret realm. The majestic spiritual power poured into the forest, and the time was scattered among the gloomy woods, only the sound of humming could be heard, and then it was like a light curtain receding, revealing a gap. "You only have one month. After one month, no matter what happens, there is no need to come out." Seeing that the gap is gradually stabilizing, the imperial city cultivators breathed a sigh of relief. The secret realm is not very stable, and it can barely last for a month. If someone stays in it after a month, I am afraid that it will take another month to open it next time. However, after all, it is jointly owned by the seven major sects and the imperial city. If any disciple stays in it, the treasures in it may be monopolized by him, which would be unfair to other sects. Everyone naturally should be, and then walked into the light curtain in order. They couldn''t see the scene behind the light curtain, but could vaguely feel the force of the spiritual power. Ziyunzong fell behind, Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu stood side by side, and said in a low voice: "Senior sister, no matter what treasures are inside, just shoot, and leave the others to me." "I don''t know what''s going on in the secret realm, so it''s best to be careful for the time being." Liu Qingzhu naturally hoped that Ziyun could get a few more treasures, but the disciples from other sects who entered the secret realm this time were not low in strength. Especially Tianxin Jianzong, one of the strongest disciples of this generation is impressively among them, and his realm is comparable to hers. The same is true for other sect disciples, and entering the secret realm this time may not be easy. Walking into the light curtain, I suddenly felt a gentle spiritual force passing through my body, and then the scenery in front of me changed, the deep forest instantly turned into a dazzling clear sky, and the green grassland under my feet stretched as far as the eye can see. Chapter 1723 It stands to reason that no matter who is facing an unknown environment, everyone will be a little cautious, not to say that they are afraid, but they will not relax all at once. But when an unfamiliar environment is actually clear water and blue sky, even the most cautious person can''t help but relax. The current situation is that those who enter the secret realm are elite disciples from various sects. But just now, he was still on guard, and saw the endless grassland in front of him, and the blue sky above his head. When the white clouds floated and the soft sunlight fell down, making people feel warm for a while, the defensive look quickly receded. There was already a soft cheer from the Baihua Valley, and Su Chen followed the sound, and saw that the girls had jumped into the grass excitedly. Although the other disciples are not as open-minded as the Baihuagu disciples. But you could tell everyone was very relaxed. Although Liu Qingzhu had a cold expression, the cautiousness in his eyes had dissipated, and he could see that he was in a good mood. Everyone did not expect such a scene in the secret realm. Shi Lei asked strangely: "The guardian formation outside the secret realm requires more than a dozen elders to open it. Is there only this endless grassland inside?" Several members of the Ziyun Sect realized that they didn''t think too much just now, but they felt a little strange when they heard Shi Lei''s words, and it was obvious that the other big schools didn''t think of this, and everyone was quickly attracted by the scenery in front of them. "It doesn''t matter, I have never seen such a large grassland before." Lin Mu obviously couldn''t bear it for a long time, and took a few steps forward, rubbing his palms together as if he wanted to rush into the grass, and ran for a while, but Su Chen stretched out his hand to hold him back. Su Chen''s expression was calm, he wasn''t as excited as anyone else, and he wasn''t too cautious, he just slightly hooked the corner of his mouth, and said softly: "Don''t go over." His voice is low. Only a few people around could hear it, and the disciples of other major sects had already dispersed. When Shi Lei heard this, he immediately looked at 4 Zhou cautiously, Liu Qingzhu also had the same reaction, only Lin Mu stared at 4 Zhou in a daze, and asked in a low voice: "What''s wrong?" "You didn''t notice?" Su Chen slowly looked up at the sun, his eyes seemed to be brightened by the sun. "What?" Lin Mu then raised his head, and he stared at the sun for a few seconds, suddenly feeling a little strange. No! How could he stare directly at the sun? If it is outside. If he just stared directly at it like this, it would be no wonder if his eyes weren''t stabbed! It is as bright as day here, and the sun is covering the earth, but why is the sun not dazzling at all? Lin Mu felt strange, Shi Lei said: "You mean: these are all fake?" Su Chen said softly: "It''s not fake, it''s just not real." Everyone was taken aback by his tongue-twister-like explanation, and Liu Qingzhu said directly: "What did you find?" Su Chen sighed lightly, and pointed his finger under his right eye, "I saw something that shouldn''t be seen." to say. Originally, like everyone else, he should have been very excited to see the green grass and blue sky in front of him, but he was inexplicably uneasy when he was outside. For some reason, when he came in, he unconsciously circulated his spiritual power, and his eyes opened. Maybe I still feel that I am making a big fuss in my heart. So he just opened his right eye, and when he opened his right eye, the scene in front of him changed instantly. In fact, he was too shocked, because he was too well prepared. When he came in, the scenery he saw with his two eyes was completely different. He was confused by the completely different scenery, so he didn''t respond for a long time, until An exclamation came from Baihua Valley, and he came back to his senses. He didn''t know what was going on with his inexplicable uneasiness before. It''s just that the scenery seen by the two eyes is completely different, the shock is still too great, and it took him a long time to calm down. have no idea. He described the real situation. Brother Lin Mu, who was excited just now, would he still want to roll around in the grass? Liu Qingzhu stood in front of Su Chen without saying a word. Facing the grassland, he whispered, "What''s ahead?" Su Chen bent his lips, grabbed Liu Qingzhu''s wrist, and pulled her back to his side. Lin Mu seemed to have reacted suddenly and cursed, he jumped directly to Shi Lei''s side, looked nervously at 4 Zhou, seemed uneasy, and simply hugged Shi Lei''s arm. "You follow me." Su Chen gave up the plan to describe the real situation to everyone. First, he didn''t want to cause panic, and second, he really didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t want to describe it, the green grassland wasn''t grass at all, it was tongues protruding from the ground. What he saw with his left eye was a green grassland, and what he saw with his right eye was a scarlet tongue. The mild sunlight above his head turned into a cold red sun in his right eye. He even felt that the left side of his body was hot and the right side was cold. The others fell silent and followed him forward. Su Chen was very careful with every step, because he didn''t want to step on those wet and slippery tongues. After walking for a long time, I saw the endless grassland with my left eye. Inside the right eye is a labyrinth composed of thousands of tongues. Su Chen knew that Liu Qingzhu and the others must be very confused, but they didn''t ask any questions. He was still very moved at this moment. Fortunately, they trusted him. If someone kept asking questions at this time, he would definitely not be able to help describing such a disgusting scene. After walking for a long time, Su Chen finally got out of the labyrinth. He let out a breath, and then turned around. He still couldn''t help but gasped. Because he had already seen the disciples of Baihua Valley jumping into the grass, but the scene in his right eye was very terrified, the scarlet tongues were licking back and forth on those female disciples. Liu Qingzhu said softly: "You didn''t walk in a straight line just now." Su Chen breathed out, "This place should be an illusion, what you see is not real." "We already guessed." Lin Mu''s voice sounded quite calm, if one didn''t look at his flustered expression. Shi Lei''s voice was as gentle as ever, "This isn''t a grassland, is it?" Su Chen shook his head, "You don''t want to know." "How did you find out?" Liu Qingzhu asked. "The strongest right eye." Su Chen replied. Everyone didn''t respond to his calm explanation, and just accepted it as it should be. Su Chen smiled silently, looked away from the disciples of Baihua Valley, turned around, and found that almost all the disciples of the major sects were walking in the grass. this is embarrassing he wants to throw up Chapter 1724 Liu Qingzhu seemed to notice that he looked bad, and walked forward, as if to stop him, Su Chen subconsciously raised his hand to hold her. "Senior sister, trust me, you won''t want to get close again." Su Chen''s complexion was indeed a little bad. The scene of those people lying in the grass and being entangled by countless tongues was really eye-catching. Liu Qingzhu looked at him carefully, and said softly: "Is it exhausting?" Su Chen smiled. Then he sighed again, frowned and said: "No, the main reason is that the scene is really unacceptable." Lin Mu muttered in a low voice. "I wanted to ask you what''s the matter, but you better stop talking, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accept it." Shi Lei looked at the direction of the entrance, "Do you want to remind them?" Lin Mu said, "How can I remind them, they may not believe us even if we tell them." Liu Qingzhu seemed to be thinking about it too. Su Chen turned around and walked forward directly, "I won''t say anything, I don''t want to see that scene again." Lin Mu continued instinctively, "But we still have to pass through here when we come out." Su Chen turned his head and stared at Lin Mu, gritted his teeth and said, "Dear brother Lin Mu, do you want me to tell you what happened?" "No, no, no." Lin Mu was startled, and quickly hid behind Shi Lei. When Su Chen turned his head, he accidentally caught sight of the situation over there from the corner of his eye, closed his eyes and sighed again. Lin Mu poked his head out and whispered, "It''s really easy to arouse curiosity like this." "Then you can come here, and I can show you." Su Chen turned his head back blankly, and strode forward. He really wanted to close his right eye and stop the golden core, but no matter which choice he chose, he found that he couldn''t do it, because he only needed to think about it. Close your eyes and you might step on a sticky tongue. He wished he could stretch out his wings and leave here immediately. etc! wing? Fuck! He obviously has wings? ! Fuck! This is a bit of a shock! He obviously has wings, so why does he have to walk the road paved with his tongue step by step here? Su Chen cursed an idiot with a bit of resentment, although his voice was very small, but with a hint of viciousness, Lin Mu who was walking behind was stunned. Shi Lei was probably a little surprised, he glanced at Su Chen, then turned back at Lin Shu, and shook his head. Lin Mu''s mouth twitched, receiving Shi Lei''s meaning. Swallowing the words that came to his lips, Liu Qingzhu said softly as if he had grown back eyes: "We don''t know what happened, it must be something bad, he is not in a good mood, brother, don''t mind." Su Chen had already stopped. Hearing Liu Qingzhu''s words, he turned his head and glanced. Although his expression was a bit grim, he still managed to force a smile. "Brother Lin Mu doesn''t really want to see it, does he?" Lin Mu looked at him as if he was exploring something, Su Chen didn''t think too much, and then said: "I advise you to stop, if you really see it, you will definitely not be able to bear it." "As for your personality that can jump three feet high with a little dust on your clothes, I''m afraid that if you see it, you will stand directly on the head of Senior Brother Shi Lei." Speaking of this, he seemed to have thought of that scene, and his smile was a bit real, but then he thought of the current situation, sighed deeply, and still couldn''t help cursing: "I''m also an idiot, to come here like this I was so shocked, I didn''t react." Lin Mu was also thinking about it, because why would he jump directly on Shi Lei''s head. Hearing Su Chen''s last words again, he was slightly startled. Liu Qingzhu said: "When can we go out?" Su Chen looked around, then looked up again. Said: "Let''s fly directly." "ah?" Even though Liu Qingzhu was always calm, he was stunned now. Shi Lei looked at Su Chen, and suddenly seemed to understand something. Looking down at his feet, he still could only see the green grass under his feet. Lin Mu probably also reacted, looking down at the green grass thoughtfully, then he remembered Su Chen''s words just now, and then he felt a little uncomfortable. "Angel Wings!" Su Chen seemed to be unable to bear it any longer. After speaking, he couldn''t wait to spread his angel wings. Liu Qingzhu had already seen the pair of wings on Su Chen''s back, so he wasn''t too surprised, but he was still a little worried because of Su Chen''s eagerness. Su Chen vibrated his wings, and couldn''t wait for a moment to urge him repeatedly: "Hurry up, hurry up, you fly with the sword, let''s get out of here quickly." He didn''t bother to think about it as he spoke, he flapped his wings and flew into the air. He paused for a while, waited until several people were parallel to him, and immediately flew forward. The others heard the movement and looked over, and found that Ziyunzong and the others had flown away, wondering, "What''s wrong with them?" "Why do you feel a little run away?" "That kid didn''t suddenly realize his conscience, knowing that he was too arrogant and afraid of being beaten. So run away." "Who knows, but this secret realm is probably much bigger than we imagined. They just left like this. It may not be easy to meet them." "Hmph, what are you afraid of, as long as there are babies, they will always appear, and it will not be too late to do it then." A few people from Tianxin Sword Sect originally planned to take the opportunity to call Su Chen, but they didn''t expect that their plan fell through when Su Chen came. Su Chen flew away one after another, his expression turned ugly. Several people from Lingshou Mountain were also attracted by the grassland at first, they ran over and turned around, and found that Su Chen and the others hadn''t moved, and then came back. It''s just that Su Chen was too shocked at that time, and he didn''t care about them, until Su Chen and the others flew away, the few people from Spirit Beast Mountain reacted and immediately chased after them. After flying for a long time, Su Chen blinked his right eye, slowed down, and found a flat place to land. Liu Qingzhu looked around, "Is this a valley?" Shi Lei and Lin Shu also seemed a little nervous, in front of them was a very beautiful valley with lush green grass, a blue lake, and occasionally a few butterflies fluttering around. "no." Su Chen confessed. A few people didn''t speak, and the short silence was broken by the sound of breaking through the air, and several people from Lingshou Mountain chased after them. After Xu Shan fell to the ground, he looked at Su Chen, wondering, "What happened?" Su Chen looked at him and didn''t react at first, "Why are you here?" The first reaction in his mind at that time was to think back, did these people jump into the grass at that time, did they have mucus on their tongues? It seemed that his gaze was too direct, or maybe his face was too ugly, Xu Shan didn''t answer, and took a step back subconsciously. Chapter 1725 Xu Shan''s reaction finally made Su Chen come to his senses. In addition, he didn''t find any suspicious traces on Xu Shan''s body, so he finally felt more at ease. Su Chen collected himself. "Sorry, I was in a hurry just now." He remembered that he had promised Xu Shan that they would cooperate after entering the secret realm, but he was too shocked just now and felt a little nervous, so he forgot. Xu Shan looked at him for a while. It seemed that he was pondering whether his words were true, until he was sure that Su Chen had returned to his previous expression, and then he took another step forward. Liu Qingzhu looked at his feet. It was no longer a green grassland under her feet, but there were also some soft grasses and very beautiful wild flowers dotted among them, and just beside her feet, a colorful butterfly landed on a flower. Gently flap the wings. Su Chen looked around, two completely different scenes intertwined with each other, and a nerve in his brain slowly tensed. It stands to reason that they have been flying for so long, even if there is an illusion at the entrance, they must have come out by now, but the scenery in front of him clearly tells him that the illusion still exists. He suddenly had a very bad guess, although this guess would make him feel that he must have a very bad experience next, but he still had to take a deep breath and said: "Then follow me, I will Don¡¯t go where you say you can¡¯t go.¡± Liu Qingzhu didn''t speak, she had always trusted Su Chen, even in the current situation, as long as Su Chen said to go, she would still leave immediately without hesitation. Shi Lei and Lin Mu obviously did the same, Xu Shan did pause obviously, it seemed a bit strange. It''s just that everyone''s mood seems to be a little heavy now, and no one has explored his reaction. After Su Chen finished speaking, he pointed to the place under his feet and said, "This is an open space, relatively clean, you should remember it." Several other people immediately thought why should I remember? The people in Spirit Beast Mountain were thinking too much. Su Chen said that this is an open space, how could it be possible? This is obviously the entrance of the valley, and there is a sparkling lake in front of it, and there are some tall trees on the opposite side of the lake. Xu Shan obviously thought of something, looked at Su Chen thoughtfully, until Shitou said: "You guys stay here first. I''ll check first." After Xu Shan finished speaking, he flew away immediately, and the few members of Ziyun Sect did not move. Only then did Xu Shan realize that the matter seemed to be much more serious than he thought. He hesitated again and again, but finally couldn''t help asking, "Have we entered the illusion?" Although he also knew that he might be asking knowingly, he still couldn''t help but ask to confirm, until just now he didn''t know what happened. But when he saw that the Ziyun sect didn''t respond to Su Chen''s words, and they all accepted it for granted, he knew that what Su Chen said might be true. It was not what he saw. At this time, he didn''t even think that Su Chen, who was only at the Golden Core Stage, would find out that this place was an illusion, and Liu Qingzhu, a genius disciple of Spirit Medicine Peak, was obedient. After a while, Su Chen came back with an even more ugly face, as if he had just flown a little far. But the scenery seen by the left and right eyes is still different. Although he didn''t see the disgusting scene of gossiping all over the place before, it still made his heart sink. Could it be that this secret realm is all an illusion? Most of the people had guessed from his expression, but no one asked, it seemed that it was confirmed by asking. Su Chen slowed down, and said: "I guess this is not an ordinary fragment of the world. I just flew with all my strength for half a quarter of an hour and didn''t see the end." "I don''t feel anything." After listening to Liu Qingzhu, she was still calm, and she flipped her right hand. A small jade pendant appeared in the palm, and the jade pendant was shining with spiritual light. This jade pendant is a magic weapon, although the level is not high. But it is rare. Lin Mu snorted, and said in a low voice: "Master gave you the order of the gods?" "Um." Liu Qingzhu looked down at the jade pendant in his palm, without any special reaction. Xu Shan seemed a little moved when he heard the words Tongshenling. He probably knew what kind of magic weapon it was, but Su Chen didn''t react when he looked at the jade pendant. Liu Qingzhu sent the jade pendant in front of Su Chen, and explained in a low voice: "The psychic command can break the confusion and solidify the soul. Master said that no matter what formation, as long as there is a psychic command, the clues will be revealed." Su Chen stared at the small jade tablet, subconsciously felt a little moved, and soon realized that the jade pendant lay quietly in the palm of the instant noodle and didn''t react at all. Obviously, he didn''t feel the illusion here at all. . Illusion is also a formation. If the divine power can still be used, there will be a little reaction, but the jade pendant emits fluorescence, and the aura fluctuates, but there is no change. "I knew it." Su Chen muttered in a low voice, he was really depressed. Since leaving Purple Cloud Sect. His luck is generally not very good, every time he thinks it will be beneficial, he will be given a blow by the bloody reality. His mood hit rock bottom again, Su Chen was in pain, the baby he was expecting all over the place turned into a speechless situation before him, he felt aggrieved with nowhere to vent. I didn''t know how to express this feeling, so I finally squeezed my fist and pressed it down with all my strength. Liu Qingzhu handed the jade pendant to Su Chen, "Try it, maybe there will be some changes that we won''t notice." "It''s useless," Su Chen said weakly, "at least within a hundred miles, it''s all the same." "What?" Lin Mu couldn''t help jumping out. He had been lying behind Su Chen all the time, thinking about what was in the grassland before that made Su Chen react like this. When he came back to his senses, he lost his composure for a moment when he heard Su Chen''s frightening words. "What should we do now?" Shi Lei''s face was rarely confused. He looked around and took a step forward uncertainly. Su Chen didn''t say how big the open space was just now. "Go ahead." Su Chen didn''t want to stay here anymore, he didn''t want to see corpses and ghosts everywhere. The few beautiful flowers and butterflies I saw in the left eye are just ghosts at all! The sparkling blue water of the lake is completely a lake of blood, while the towering trees in front are silent swords. What kind of mystery is this? This is fucking hell! If he hadn''t discovered just now that there was really no open space within a hundred miles, he wouldn''t have landed here. Su Chen murmured to himself, he didn''t know whether reciting Amitabha would work or not. "I don''t know if I''m too smart or too unlucky." Chapter 1726 Everyone decided to leave the valley, but they didn''t know which direction to go. They flew in a daze for a while, and finally had to stop at a clearing that Su Chen had mentioned. Xu Shan had many doubts in his heart, and even he couldn''t help thinking, was it wrong to agree to cooperate with Su Chen? He really didn''t know why Su Chen looked like he had seen a ghost. Since entering the secret realm, all he could see was a peaceful scene. Whether it''s the grassland at the entrance, or the valley later, or even the sea of ??flowers in front of him, it all makes him feel. The owner of this secret realm is definitely a kind person with the world in mind. But every time he turned his head to look at Su Chen, he would be dazed by Su Chen''s increasingly ugly expression, it was no longer considered seeing a ghost, it was clearly eating and living with a ghost! Tangled all the way to this point. Xu Shan finally couldn''t bear it any longer. He looked at the expressions of the other members of Ziyun Sect, and carefully probed: "Junior Brother Su, if we are always in the illusion, should we think of a way?" Su Chen seemed to be a little absent-minded. His left eye kept opening and closing, but his face became more and more ugly. It took a long time before he remembered and replied: "The situation is unclear now. It''s better not to act rashly." Xu Shan was silent. Among this group of people, if they want to say that the situation is unclear, shouldn''t they be them? Along the way, Su Chen''s performance has shown that he can see through illusions, so why is the situation unclear? Although Xu Shan didn''t want to have doubts, he couldn''t bring his sect brothers and follow Su Chen around like headless chickens. He wants to know the truth, at least he needs to know what Su Chen saw. Although he thinks Su Chen is not a despicable villain, he must be cautious. Everyone who entered the secret realm this time is looking for treasure. What is Su Chen''s plan? ? Thinking of this, Xu Shan said again: "In this case, let''s rest here for a while. The surrounding environment is good, so we can just go around." While talking, he carefully paid attention to Su Chen''s expression, until he said that he was going to go around, and suddenly found that Su Chen''s face darkened. At that moment, his heart also sank down sharply, his face remained calm, he looked around as if nothing had happened, pointed to the distance and said: "The mountain is full of trees, maybe there is a spring. Don''t you go to rest?" This sounds normal. It has been more than half a day since entering the secret realm, and everyone has not taken a drop of water. Since they want to rest, they naturally need to find water first. Su Chen lowered his brows halfway, the emotion in his eyes slowly settled, and his voice sounded extraordinarily cold, "Since Senior Brother Xu wants to go, let''s go and have a look." As soon as these words came out, not only Xu Shan was stunned, but Liu Qingzhu and the others also looked over, Shi Lei said softly, "Is this place safe?" Su Chen responded in a calm manner, and said, "It''s good to go and have a look." Shi Lei and Lin Mu looked at each other. Looking at Xu Shan again, his expression faded a bit. While Xu Shan was astonished, he felt the expressions of everyone in Ziyun, but his heart tightened. He suddenly remembered that although he hadn''t said anything clearly, his words just now showed a bit of temptation, and in the eyes of several people, it was regarded as guarding and doubting. He was the one who offered to cooperate at the beginning, and now he is the one who began to suspect that he wanted to do so, but it was a bit contrary to Lingshoushan''s usual style of doing things, so he couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed. But the words have already been spoken, and it is too late to take them back now, so I can only bite the bullet and walk towards that mountain. It was only when I got closer that I realized that the shape of the mountain was a bit strange. The place they were standing just now happened to be on the side of the mountain, so it didn''t look strange, but now they walked around the bottom of the mountain, and the shape of the whole mountain was revealed. The mountains are densely forested, the breeze is blowing gently, and the shadows of the trees overlap, but they cannot hide the shape of the mountain in front of them. "Brother, do you think this mountain looks like a sword?" Someone among the disciples of Lingshou Mountain asked. Xu Shan happened to have this feeling too. Not only are the shapes very similar, but he can also faintly sense the fierce aura of this mountain. It''s just surrounded by green trees, the fierce aura is looming, it doesn''t feel too obvious. Standing at the foot of the mountain, Xu Shan''s probing intent just now had faded away. He looked back at Su Chen and said with a light smile, "No one has come to this secret place for many years. There is no road on the mountain. Let me take the lead. Let me go first. Go up and have a look and talk." Su Chen''s expression still did not ease, and he said bluntly, "That''s fine." Xu Shan raised his eyebrows, feeling a little relieved. If Su Chen broke up with him, he would feel bad instead. Without thinking too much, he looked up and down, trying to find a place where the woods were not so dense and go up the mountain to check. It would be great if there was spring water, but if not, it would be a waste of time. The people in Lingshou Mountain originally planned to go up the mountain with him, but Xu Shan felt that this would make them look completely different from Ziyunzong, so he smiled and asked them to stay. "I''ll go up faster by myself, you guys stay here." Xu Shan''s cultivation base is not low, so after deciding to go up, he simply didn''t hesitate, took out his magic weapon and swung it left and right, chopping a path vigorously, and went up quickly. There was silence at the foot of the mountain, and everyone in Lingshou Mountain was a little uneasy, but looking at Ziyunsong, it was indeed a little palpitatingly quiet. Liu Qingzhu''s long skirt moved slightly, and amidst the floating shadows of the faint fragrance, she stood in front of Su Chen and raised her hand to cover Su Chen''s right eye, "Take a rest when you''re tired." Su Chen''s ugly face finally eased a little, and he closed his right eye obediently, his left eye drooped, and Liu Qingzhu''s figure was in his pupils, "Senior Sister." Xu Shan went quickly. They came back very quickly, and everyone from Lingshou Mountain surrounded them, asking questions in a hurry. "This mountain is so strange, there is actually a canyon behind the mountain," Xu Shan shook his head and said, "The front of the mountain is full of trees, but behind the mountain is a steep cliff, without a trace of green." "canyon?" "That''s right." Xu Shan nodded, he seemed a bit hesitant, and said, "There seems to be something in that canyon." "what?" "I don''t know, the canyon is surrounded by clouds and fog, so I can''t see clearly," Xu Shan glanced back, "Consciousness can''t penetrate to the bottom." "So deep?" "The trees in front of the mountain are full of shade. If you come to this place with abundant spiritual power, is there any treasure in the canyon?" Several people in Lingshou Mountain said excitedly. In fact, Xu Shan also had such a guess. He did feel strong spiritual power all the way up the mountain. After reaching the top of the mountain, I didn''t expect that the mountain seemed to be cut in half by a sword. Behind me was a steep cliff. Looking down, I saw a long and narrow canyon surrounded by clouds and mist. He originally wanted to go deep into the canyon to investigate, and from time to time there was a spiritual light passing through the clouds and mist in the valley, which was very strange, but he thought that if he found some treasure this time, it would arouse Su Chen''s suspicion, so he turned and went down the mountain. Chapter 1727 Xu Shan came over and said frankly: "There are spiritual lights flashing in the canyon from time to time, there must be treasures, why don''t we go to the canyon to explore together?" The aura emanating from the canyon was extraordinary, and he had a vague feeling at that time that the treasure in this canyon might not be simple. He is not a greedy person, not to mention the unknown treasure in the canyon, if it is just an ordinary treasure, it will be fine, if it is really a rare treasure, he will not take it alone. No matter how suspicious he was before, at least now he still trusts his own vision, and also trusts the friendship that Su Chen reached out to help when he was in danger. Defenses can not do without. The intention of harming others is unacceptable. Lingshou Mountain has always been bold and open-minded. Even though he was suspicious, he didn''t really want to part ways with Su Chen. Naturally, this invitation was to express his attitude. He really hoped that Su Chen could explain the truth. Before that, peace is the most important thing. Xu Shan thought that this thought was not only worthy of Su Chen''s friendship of helping each other, but also worthy of his responsibility of careful protection. So very calm. Liu Qingzhu didn''t leave, and kept his back to Xu Shan, while Su Chen''s closed right eye slowly opened, his eyelashes swept across Liu Qingzhu''s palm, under the dim light in his eyes, there was faint golden light shining. "I came here to hunt for treasures. Since Senior Brother Xu thinks there are treasures there, let''s go and have a look." Su Chen''s tone was gentle, and he didn''t see the solemnity and boredom before, and the depressed look on his face had long since faded away, as if he had regained his usual calmness. Liu Qingzhu paused, slowly lowered his arms, turned around and raised his brows and eyes slightly, and the mountains in front of him were all in sight. Xu Shan said: "The mountain road is rugged, senior sister Liu be careful." A group of people walked up the mountain road that Xu Shan had opened before, and the Lingshou Mountain was crowded with people who were very excited. They were guessing what treasures were in the canyon all the way, but Ziyunzong was as silent as ever. Shi Lei looked left and right, the dense forest was no different from Ziyunzong''s mountain forest, but he always felt that this mountain was a bit weird. Halfway up the mountain, Lin Shu came over and whispered next to Shi Lei: "This forest is dense, but there are no animals inhabiting it, it''s really weird." Although he felt weird. She didn''t think much about it. Su Chen said before that as long as she said she could walk, it must be safe. One can imagine that there is nothing unusual about this mountain. It''s just that he''s used to walking in the dense forests in Ziyun, where there are many wild beasts, either tigers or hares, and it''s rare for them to be as quiet as they are now. Hearing this, Shi Lei moved his fingers slightly, and tentatively reached out to touch the tree trunk beside him, but just as he made a movement, Su Chen, who was walking slowly ahead, suddenly stopped. Looking back at him, there was a clear warning in his eyes. His arms froze in place, his face gradually turned pale, hesitantly watched Su Chen slowly withdraw, and when he looked back at the tree trunk again, his expression slowly changed. Lin Mu witnessed the whole process, and his expression also changed. He seemed a little wary, and he seemed a little unbelievable. Liu Qingzhu quietly stood beside Su Chen, glanced at Shi Lei lightly, and said softly: "What is it?" His question has no beginning and no end, but Ziyunzong and others are tacitly aware of it. Su Chen withdrew his gaze, sighed softly, raised his eyes to look at Shi Lei again, his expression eased, "It may be Bingzhong." "Bingzuka?" Shi Lei murmured, a little confused. Su Chen rolled his eyes and scanned the dense forests on the left and right, "This is indeed a high mountain. It''s just that it''s not made of rocks, but made of countless weapons." When Xu Shan proposed to come here to investigate, the helplessness in Su Chen''s heart rushed like a river, but he didn''t stop him. Just because this is not a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, but a mountain built of weapons. The dense forest on the high mountain is actually a handful of rusted weapons, either the body or the spirit, silent here. Although it has been silent for a long time, Su Chen can still feel the daunting sharp edge, obviously these weapons were not ordinary things before the master''s lifetime. Or so, there is no terrifying mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood nearby, but it is rare and clean. Shi Lei looked in a daze. The dense forest in front of him suddenly changed its appearance, no wonder he always felt that there was an aura in the forest that made his heart palpitate. Lin Shu also had an unbelievable expression on his face, tremblingly pointing to a short shrub beside him, "What is this?" "quiver." Su Chen responded calmly. Turning forward, everyone in Lingshou Mountain had already reached the top of the mountain, but they were still stranded on the mountainside. Su Chen already had a vague guess in his mind that the soldier''s grave is here. It can also explain why there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere. When they reached the top of the mountain, everyone in Lingshou Mountain couldn''t wait. Xu Shan took a look at them and said with a smile, "But what did you find?" "No," Su Chen walked to the edge of the cliff and looked down. In the deep canyon, clouds and mist shrouded around, and spiritual light would shoot out from time to time, "It''s really amazing." Only then did Xu Shan feel relieved, and stood side by side with him, "If I hadn''t seen the aura, I wouldn''t be sure." "Let''s go." Su Chen slowly closed his eyes, and after a moment''s break, he opened them again with a calm expression, and the wings behind his back spread instantly. Swooping down, he even jumped off the cliff first. Xu Shan was stunned for a moment, and the moment he turned his head, Liu Qingzhu had already followed closely behind, Shi Lei and Lin Mu also jumped down later. Someone among the disciples of Lingshou Mountain whispered: "It''s really not polite at all, baby, but Senior Brother Xu found out." Xu Shan glanced at his junior brother. Shaking his head, he said let''s go, and then jumped off the cliff. Falling into the canyon, Su Chen immediately stabilized his wings, looked up, Liu Qingzhu had already arrived in front of him, he naturally stretched out his hand, pulled Liu Qingzhu to stop in mid-air, Shi Lei and Lin Shu followed closely. Su Chen opened his mouth and let out a long roar, and greeted Xu Shan, then swooped down, and the cloud and mist were rushed to both sides in an instant. Every once in a while, Su Chen would make a long cry to guide the direction, and Xu Shan would also join in with the long cry. After a long time, they didn''t reach the end. According to estimates, they have already descended at least 500 meters. From time to time, a spiritual light passed through his side, and the clouds and mist surged, which was normal. Su Chen let out a long cry again, but this time he did not receive a response. He vibrated his long wings and stopped in the air, listening carefully to the movement above, but after a long time, he still didn''t hear any response from Xu Shan. Liu Qingzhu made a gesture and asked if he wanted to go up and have a look. Su Chen thought about it and shook his head. Shi Lei and Lin Mu were always on guard, and Su Chen pointed his finger down, motioning to see to the end. The four speeded up and swooped down. The clouds and mist surged, and soon the light gradually dimmed. After a long time, they were already a thousand meters deep, and the light was much dimmed, and they could barely see about one meter away. Perhaps it was because the clouds and fog were so thick that light could no longer penetrate, or maybe they had gone deep into the abyss and light could not enter at all. Chapter 1728 "Do you feel that the temperature is a little high?" After falling to the bottom, the few people didn''t act rashly until there was nothing unusual, then Su Chen moved forward in one direction. The clouds were thick and the light was too dark. He didn''t know where he had gone, but gradually he felt that he was sweating a little. He is only at the golden core stage now, and he is far from the point where he is not afraid of cold and heat, but he no longer sweats just because he walks a few steps. Besides, he was walking slowly, and he didn''t know what was going on in the depths of the canyon, so he naturally didn''t dare to venture into it. The canyon was very quiet, except for the footsteps of a few of them. There was no other sound. Although his voice was soft, it was still very abrupt, the others immediately stopped when they heard the words, and Su Chen heard Shi Lei let out a soft breath. Said: "It is indeed a bit hot." Liu Qingzhu''s voice was still cold, "The consciousness can only reach out fifty meters, and there is nothing unusual." Lin Mu''s voice sounded a little nervous, "Could it be fog?" Su Chen shook his head, "It''s an ordinary cloud, I calculated it just now, and the temperature has changed since a stick of incense." A stick of incense is about ten minutes. It had been almost an hour since they entered the canyon, and it was only now that they felt a change in temperature. Liu Qingzhu said: "In this way, it means that we did not go wrong." The trees reacted, and the temperature changed, indicating that the surrounding environment had changed, and maybe there was something in front. Several people couldn''t help speeding up their pace. As time passed, the temperature became higher and higher, and the surrounding clouds began to thin out, and everyone''s expressions eased slightly. "etc." Su Chen tightened his fingers and pulled Liu Qingzhu over. He had already noticed that the temperature hadn''t changed since just now. The temperature was already extremely high at this time, and it would be unbearable for an ordinary person to be here. Although he could not use his spiritual power, he still felt a little unbearable. Liu Qingzhu''s slightly cool fingers also felt warm at this moment, and although his breathing was light and shallow, he still felt heavy. Shi Lei said in a low voice: "The temperature is almost the same as that of an alchemy furnace. It''s really strange that the cloud has not cleared." Su Chen was thoughtful, his consciousness had been covering the surroundings, and at this time he clearly felt the change of the surrounding fog. Fifty meters away, the mist was lingering, but here it just drifted away repeatedly. "You wait for me here." He pinched Liu Qingzhu''s fingers lightly and slowly, and stopped after walking ten steps. After seeing Su Chen stop, Liu Qingzhu paused for a few seconds, and then turned around to signal for them to move forward. "This is?" Stopping beside Su Chen, the expressions of the three of them immediately became intriguing, because the scenery in front of them changed so fast. It''s just one step away, it''s like coming to a completely different world, one step later, there is still a canyon shrouded in thin mist, but one step forward, there is still a fiery red ocean in front of you. "magma." Su Chen sighed lightly. The scenery in front of him was really shocking. A few meters in front of him, red-golden waves surged silently, and fiery air waves rushed towards his face. Liu Qingzhu''s cold face reflected the red light, and he took a step back slowly, his eyes were once again covered by thin mist, as if the fiery red scene he saw just now was just his illusion. Sensing Liu Qingzhu''s movements, Shi Lei and Lin Mu immediately took a step back, went back and forth several times, and finally stopped with a sigh. "Why is there magma here?" Lin Mu was strange and puzzled. He once read a book of miscellaneous articles, which recorded walking in the Floating Cloud Continent, countless volcanoes, and fire dragons surging in the volcanic land. Wherever the fire dragon passes, everything turns to ashes. At that time, he still felt that it was a novelty, so he searched a lot of books, and only then did he know that the fire dragon was magma. "I''m afraid that the fog in this canyon is caused by the magma here," Shi Lei said in a low voice, "The canyon is deep, and the temperature here is extremely high, and the water vapor evaporates to form a large area of ??original objects." Several people were speechless for a while. They would never have imagined that there would be such a majestic magma lake in this deep 1,000-meter canyon. After being silent for a while, Su Chen walked slowly to the edge of the magma, lowered his eyes to look down, and saw the red-golden waves constantly churning. Shi Lei and Lin Mu stood a few steps away, with indescribable disappointment on their faces, the magma here could explain the clouds and mist in the canyon, and the aura would not be caused by the magma. That means they went in the wrong direction, and the treasure must not be here, so they don''t know where the people from Spirit Beast Mountain went, and whether they have encountered the treasure emitting aura. Su Chen''s body has been modified in many ways. It is no longer a mortal blood, but he is not sure whether he can be safe in the magma. Liu Qingzhu seemed to have seen his intentions, and calmly reminded: "The magma is the sun, so don''t be restless." She practiced Myriad Leaves Flying Flower Flow. He is very friendly with the wood-type elemental force, and is naturally incompatible with the fire-type elemental force, so staying here is not very comfortable. Su Chen had other considerations in his mind, the magma was hot. It means that the fire element is sufficient, and this is a rare holy place for practicing fire-type exercises. He has practiced the Baxuan seal for a long time, and the Yimu seal has already achieved great success. He wanted to find a place with sufficient water energy to practice the sunflower water seal, but he has not found it for a long time. Liu Qingzhu knew what Su Chen was thinking, even though he felt that this place was weird, he didn''t stop him, and retreated softly with Shi Lei, Lin Mu and the others. Thin fog blocked the sight of the three of them. After discussing in low voices, they turned around and crossed their legs facing the way they came, as a precaution. Su Chen vibrated the angel''s wings, came to the top of the magma, opened his arms and silently recited the Li Huo seal formula. The silent and raging magma suddenly heated up, making the sound of surging waves continuously. Su Chen pulled a large amount of fire element energy into his body. Constantly hitting the dantian. Lihuoyin''s practice method is quite different from Yimuyin''s. The practice formula is simple, but the practice method is very overbearing. The gas of the magma penetrated into the meridians at the moment when it reached the yang, and immediately forced back other Yuan forces. Su Chen''s face was calm, and this was just the beginning. The sound of the tide was getting louder, and Su Chen felt that his dantian had reached its limit. I started to try to seal, but tried many times, all failed. He was not discouraged, and kept trying until the fire element force in his body was exhausted, and then pulled the fire element force again, and it started again and again. Time slipped away slowly, and several hours passed in a blink of an eye, but Su Chen still had no progress. I wonder if it was affected by the fire element force, Su Chen felt a little impatient. At this time, the tumbling magma wave suddenly set off a huge wave, which rushed towards Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally. Su Chen focused on attracting Yuanli, and didn''t notice the danger coming. Just when the magma wave came behind him, he suddenly heard a soft scold. Chapter 1729 With a wave of Liu Qingzhusu''s hand, a strong spiritual light surged, and the huge wave of magma approaching Su Chen suddenly fell, splashing countless sparks. Her eyes were cold and serious, and she stared at the direction of the huge wave for a long time. It was just a coincidence. After several hours, Su Chen hadn''t moved. Dust back. Immediately shot, but this heart has set off a monstrous wave. That magma is just an unowned thing, how can it attack automatically, I am afraid that there are living things in this magma. Just, after a long time. The magma did not move any more, Liu Qingzhu had guessed that there were living creatures hidden in the magma, so naturally he would not relax. When Shi Lei and Lin Mu heard the strange noise, they rushed over immediately, they were shocked when they heard what happened just now. The three of them looked at Su Chen''s expression, knowing that he was cultivating to the most critical point, so they should not be disturbed. They had no choice but to stand on their own guard against each other. After a while, there was no sound in the magma, only the turbulent tide continued to intensify, and a large amount of fire element energy poured into Su Chen''s body. "boom!" The fire element power condensed in Su Chen''s body collapsed again, and the arteries were continuously impacted, and finally reached the limit. But his skin was already burned by the high temperature, and he could faintly see the blood vessels flowing in his body, and his meridians seemed to be on fire, with abnormal burning pain. The worry in Liu Qingzhu''s eyes could not be restrained. She wanted to wake up Su Chen, but she couldn''t bear Su Chen''s failure, and when everyone was attracted by Su Chen, a pair of eyes slowly opened in the magma lake. Those eyes glanced at the shore, and after Chen Yuhui disappeared for a while, he was already under Su Chen, staring at Su Chen firmly. The golden pupils are covered by dark golden magma, and it is impossible to detect without careful inspection. Su Chen tried for a long time, but was unsuccessful, and the impatience in his heart became more and more obvious. In the past, after several failures, he would give up temporarily and adjust his mentality, but today, for some reason, the restlessness in his heart could not be suppressed. But he never thought of giving up temporarily. "ah!!" Under Su Chen''s forbearance, his heart became more and more agitated. He couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared through gritted teeth. Liu Qingzhu frowned slightly, watching his every move nervously, Shi Lei and Lin Mu were even more ready to respond at any time. Su Chen''s state was not right, they could all see it, but no one moved, Su Chen had always practiced desperately, this time might be the key. No one noticed the cold gaze of those eyes in the magma. The already raging tide is spreading and piling up. "This place has enough fire element energy, and every step follows the formula of the exercises, how could it fail?" Su Chen kept recalling that there were no mistakes in every step of cultivation, but he couldn''t condense into a seal, and he didn''t know what went wrong. After thinking about it, I became even more irritable, a place in my heart started to burn, but the analysis that I thought was calm was lingering at the same origin. "Shua!" The dark golden sharp arrow shot out, hitting Su Chen''s vest in the blink of an eye. "careful!" Liu Qingzhu was the first to see the golden color, and it changed rapidly, and a ray of spiritual light shot out. want to block. Shocked, Su Chen and Lin Shu flew forward at the same time, trying to pull Su Chen back, but at this moment, thousands of golden arrows suddenly appeared from the magma. The temperature rose again, and the fog after ten steps was suddenly forced back, and Liu Qingzhu''s mind was shaken. Su Chen still didn''t know anything, he was completely immersed in the practice of Li Huo Yin. Without any further hesitation, Liu Qingzhu rushed towards Su Chen. But unexpectedly, there was a huge wave in the magma, and Liu Qingzhu was forced to retreat by the scorching air wave. He stopped in mid-air, staring at the huge wave with condensed eyes, and a pair of eyes in the huge wave slowly opened, and the dark golden pupils calmly confronted Liu Qingzhu. "Who are you?" Liu Qingzhu tried his best to hold back his worried expression, the hostility shown in those pupils was obviously not soulless. Shi Lei and Lin Mu had already rushed to Su Chen''s side, but they couldn''t continue to get closer. The thousands of sharp swords had already formed a wall, tightly wrapping Su Chen in it. Fortunately, when Su Chen was cultivating, the external spiritual power condensed into a protective barrier around him, blocking the sharp sword out. Otherwise, Su Chen would have already turned into a ball of fire at this time. Shi Lei and Lin Mu also saw those pupils, they couldn''t help but gasped, could there be living things in this magma? Who can survive in such hot magma? Those pupils did not answer Liu Qingzhu''s question, after realizing that the three of them did not continue to act rashly. A hint of sarcasm flashed across the pupils. The wall of fire condensed by thousands of sharp swords rotated rapidly, continuously compressing towards Su Chen. Just as Liu Qingzhu was about to fly forward, the huge wave was set off again, and then a huge wave was set off around Su Chen. The three of them were completely blocked outside. Su Chen realized that the irritability in his heart was no longer under control, so he finally became vigilant, and quickly recited the formula for clearing the heart, but it had no effect. The burning pain in the meridians became more and more intense, even if it was so painful, it couldn''t make the irritability retreat. In his consciousness, there was a faint voice that asked him to introduce the fire element force again. At this moment, there was a loud noise in Su Chen''s head, his soul power was shaken, and a cold voice echoed in the consciousness space, "Get out, get out, go." Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes flickered, and there was a flash of pain on his face, but he tried his best to restrain his teeth. He didn''t know why it happened like this. But something must have happened. When he opened his eyes, he saw a wall of magma and fire in front of him. "Damn it!" He finally realized where the restlessness in his heart came from. At this time, it was too late to study carefully, the burning pain in the meridians became more and more intense, and the fire element energy that had not collapsed before collided around in the body, while the other energy elements had already been burned by the fire element energy. If he doesn''t try to suppress it, Su Chen may be backlashed, and then the Great Luo Jinxian will arrive. Can''t save him either. Surrounded by a wall of fire, the surroundings were filled with domineering fire element power, and Su Chen''s eyes were also reflected golden. His hair smelled of burning, and if he stayed any longer, his clothes might burn. The voice in his head only appeared once, and Su Chen''s mind was shocked. He didn''t have time to think about it, but now he understood that all of this was probably caused by the owner of the voice. "If you want me to go, you are not qualified!" Su Chen''s eyes were deep, his hands flipped quickly, his dantian vibrated suddenly, and surging spiritual power burst out of his body. "Break it!" The spiritual power surged, and the light of the fire wall dimmed instantly. The magma fire wall couldn''t withstand the impact of spiritual power, and countless gaps were split open, and the spiritual light shot out directly through the gaps. Seeing this, Liu Qingzhu shot directly, the palm of his hand fluttered, a flash of inspiration appeared, the pair of pupils retreated suddenly, Shi Lei and Lin Mu followed closely. Chapter 1730 "Boom!" A dull sound came from the ground, the turbulent magma set off huge waves, and the temperature suddenly became unbearably scorching. Even Liu Qingzhu felt that his breathing was stagnant even though he was already at the pure yang stage. The world in front of him has turned into gold, Su Chen has long since disappeared, Liu Qingzhu doesn''t care about hiding his strength now, and draws a circle in mid-air with both hands, the power of pure yang is fully condensed. Although Liu Qingzhu practiced the Thousand Leaf Flying Flower Technique. Belonging to the wood system, but his current realm has reached the pure yang stage, and his soul power has been completely transformed into a pure yang attribute. Greatly offset the weakness of the exercises. The vigorous Chuan Yang power is like a sharp blade, cutting into the burning magma, and the two most yang and strongest forces collide with each other. Shi Lei and Lin Mu had no choice but to retreat to the shore due to the powerful impact. Lin Mu felt a palpitation, let alone being in the doomsday scene in front of him. Even standing on the shore, he found it hard to resist. "Where is Su Chen?" Lin Mu eagerly lingered for Su Chen''s trace, but his eyes were completely filled with dark gold, and there was boiling magma everywhere, so he couldn''t see Su Chen''s figure at all. Shi Lei silently clenched his fists, he was only one step away from Su Chen just now, the violent magma waves rose up into the sky, just a moment of hesitation, Su Chen''s figure was submerged by the magma. Not to mention Liu Qingzhu was impatient, even they were anxious at this time. No matter how powerful Su Chen was, he was only at the Golden Core stage, and his physical strength might not be able to withstand such hot magma. He was in that huge magma wave, and every point he carried was more dangerous, so he had to find her as soon as possible. The three people outside were eager to find Su Chen''s trace, but they didn''t know that Su Chen had already sunk into the magma lake. He used the spirit pill in his dantian to hit the magma barrier before, but he didn''t want to provoke a bigger counterattack. If it was only himself, he wouldn''t mind confronting that mysterious force, just. At that time, when the wall of magma and fire broke open, he saw Shi Lei and Liu Qingzhu rushing towards him. As soon as his thoughts changed, he immediately decided to follow the trend, withdraw the spiritual power of the panacea, and sink into the magma lake. Su Chen was surrounded by a spiritual barrier, and the burning magma was boiling and beating vigorously, and the scorching air waves seemed to be able to pass through the barrier. Straight to his heart. The irritability in his heart had been washed away by the spiritual power, and he calmed down completely at this moment. "call¡­¡­" The magma parted to both sides at some point, and a small flame floated over. The flame looked a little fragile in the dark golden magma, shining in a trance, and stopped outside the barrier. "..." Su Chen looked at the flames quietly. The bottom of the flames was golden like magma, but the top was blazing white, swaying freely in the surging waves of magma. Huo Miao and Su Chen faced each other for a long time. Su Chen seemed to remember it just now, and said with a smile, "Are you waiting for my spiritual energy to run out?" The flames swayed and seemed to have no change, Su Chen narrowed his eyes slowly, and held his right hand forward to the void, the surging magma outside suddenly solidified. Strands of Zhiyang Huo Yuanli penetrated into the barrier and formed a light cluster in Su Chen''s palm. There was a crackling sound from the flames, which was actually quite intense, and there was a faint sense of confrontation and threat. Su Chen chuckled, "What are you?" The flames did not move for a long time, until the light ball in Su Chen''s palm became more and more intense, as if it was like a little sun. "..." The flames trembled, and then turned into a pair of dark golden pupils, with a deep hostility that cannot be ignored. "What is this? The magma has become fine?" Su Chen tilted his head and looked. The flames became eyes, without a body, without five senses. Only a pair of eyes without any emotion. The pupils suddenly constricted, the dark gold flashed quickly, and the magma was restless again. Su Chen sensed a violent vibration from above, probably Liu Qingzhu and the others were trying to save him. "Get out, get out, go." The rough voice was jerky, word by word passed into Su Chen''s ears. Su Chen said directly: "Why?" "mine." The voice responded, and the pupils suddenly sharpened. "Well, it''s not sure who''s it is," Su Chen said, "Kill me if you have the ability." His direct provocation like this is naturally to test. The pupils turned from flames have no substance, and even the pupils are like the appearance of borrowing magma. He was a little curious. How could there be such a strange thing in the magma? He dealt with it with his mouth, and searched for the creatures recorded in the tome in his mind. This pupil can command magma at will, which is definitely not unusual. Soon, he found it, according to the records in the book. The land of the sun is easy to breed creatures, the most peculiar of which is the fire spirit. The Fire Essence was born from the fire spirits of the heavens and the earth. It was already conscious at the beginning of its birth, and after thousands of years of absorbing spiritual power, it can slowly transform into a human form. The pair of pupils in front of him is probably the fire essence born in the magma. Although it does not have a human form, it is already able to communicate. Obviously, it has been formed for a long time. "kill!" Su Chen was still thinking about the record about Huo Jing in the book, but he didn''t want to see a sudden change outside. Those dark golden pupils suddenly turned a coquettish red, and a cold murderous aura burst out from the scorching magma. The murderous aura was instantly driven back by the heat wave, and the spiritual power barrier began to shake violently. "Fuck!" Su Chen was shocked, and urged his spiritual power to stabilize the barrier, but he didn''t want to, the murderous aura was extremely fierce, and the barrier was as continuous as Jiang Tao. It only lasted for a moment, and it burst like a bubble. "Hey?!" Now Su Chen was not just surprised, he looked at those weird red pupils, and suddenly thought of the crimson sun in the sky. Is this fucking fire spirit? Is this a mutation? Su Chen reacted very quickly. After the barrier was broken, he immediately mobilized his spiritual power to form the barrier again, but this time he didn''t dare to be careless, and added a layer of guardian runes on top of the barrier. Even so, the barrier did not last long under the fierce murderous impact. Su Chen took a deep breath, and finally looked at it squarely. I''m afraid these pupils are not simply Zhiyang Huojing. "kill!" With a strong murderous aura, the rough voice slowly approached Su Chen, and the tumbling magma wave was forced back ten steps away by the murderous aura, forming a small space in the magma. Su Chen''s eyes were deep, and he swept across the hot magma, and the corner of his mouth raised a slight arc. "It doesn''t matter what you are, I will eat you today!" Su Chen moved his muscles and bones slowly, the barrier was still shaking violently, but this time it was not broken. The pair of pupils retreated to the edge of the barrier, staring at Su Chen, the murderous aura has become real. Under the gaze of the pupil, Su Chen slowly stretched out his hands, and the skin on his hands turned red. Chapter 1731 His pupils stared at Su Chen for a moment, and when he noticed Su Chen stretching out his hands, he seemed to see through his intentions, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Su Chen raised one eyebrow, looked at those pupils provocatively, his hands had reached the edge of the barrier, and penetrated the barrier without hindrance. "laugh!" When the crimson hands came into contact with the biting murderous aura, it was like a piece of hot iron being thrown into icy water, and the murderous aura started to boil violently. The barrier disappeared in an instant. Su Chen got up and went up, his hands raised violently, and they actually reached into the pupils. The crimson pupils instantly widened. It seemed a little unbelievable, and a little unbelievable, but in the second he was stunned, Su Chen had completely disappeared into his pupils. "Hiss, it''s so cold!" Su Chen entered the body of the pupil, but he didn''t expect it to be unexpectedly cold. It was freezing cold. "sharp!" Su Chen quickly mobilized his spiritual power to protect his whole body. At this time, he had already guessed that this fire essence might have two attributes. It stands to reason that the spirits born from the aura of heaven and earth usually have only one attribute or fire essence, water essence, or earth essence. There are also spirits with multiple attributes, but they are extremely rare and extremely precious. The pair of pupils in front of him were obviously born in magma, and the fire element born from the most rigid and yang force is naturally the fire essence, and for some reason, it has another attribute. If it were placed on a human cultivator, the pair of pupils in front of him probably belonged to the killing mode turned on, and this extremely yin to cold murderous aura had been integrated into Huo Jing''s body, completely integrated with his body. It was precisely because of this guess that Su Chen gave up his defense. This pupil has two attributes. Even if his spiritual power is inexhaustible, he cannot escape easily. If he persisted, he might be trapped in this magma lake. The noise outside became more and more intense, it must be that the senior sister and the others were in a hurry to get rid of him, and he didn''t want to continue wasting it anymore. As the saying goes, it''s better to have a beard than a tiger''s den. These pupils have two attributes, whether it''s the fire essence attribute that is rigid and yang, or the killing mode that is yin and cold. It made Su Chen very excited. Since neither he nor the fire spirit can easily defeat each other in a short period of time, let''s give it a go. Su Chen''s pupils were also stained red at some point, and he urged the spiritual power to turn into countless spiritual power tentacles, which firmly adhered to the pupils, trying to absorb them. The pupil noticed Su Chen''s intention, and was startled, the murderous aura rolled violently, trying to strangle Su Chen inside, but he didn''t expect that the barrier outside Su Chen was now like an iron barrel. Can''t shake it at all. There were continuous clanging sounds in the small space, and a trace of panic gradually appeared in the pupils. Su Chen''s red pupils gradually became as gloomy and cold as the pair of pupils outside, and the hands of burning flames brushed past continuously, bringing up mist after burst. The pupil really panicked at this moment, he struggled violently to turn into the main body of Huo Jing, but at this moment it was pulled by Su Chen. Every time he struggled, Su Chen would absorb a lot of his origin. "roll!!!" Pupil let out an angry cry, but it couldn''t stop his power from disappearing. Su Chen''s expression suddenly became ferocious, his spiritual tentacles began to shake violently, and his pupils began to fight back. "Go, die!!" The pupils suddenly quieted down, and then a strong man cut off the part of Su Chen''s body that was in contact with Su Chen''s spiritual power like a broken wrist, and suddenly escaped Su Chen''s control. Without a part of the body, the pupils instantly turned into flames. With a sudden rush, he was about to escape. Su Chen sneered silently, tapped his feet, and the ripples spread out. After taking two steps, the void had already blocked Huo Miao''s path. Huo Miao shook slightly, as if a little scared, and immediately turned around. Su Chen seemed to have expected it, and stopped it again with a light turn. "You can''t run away." Su Chen reached out directly to grab the flame, but he didn''t expect that the flame would vibrate violently the moment Su Chen reached out, and then the magma that was driven back by the murderous aura approached instantly. The scorching air wave approached again, but the cold and murderous aura in Su Chen''s eyes erupted instantly, and the air wave was instantly forced back. "Mirror image!" Su Chen snorted coldly, and turned the golden core with all his strength, instantly forming two clones, one on the left and the other on the right. Two clones plus his main body form a triangle to surround the flames. Although the clone only has 1% of the power of the main body, it is enough for now. In a panic, the flames tried to drive the magma again. But he had already lost one-third of his strength, plus he lost his aim because of his impatience. Although the magma was fierce, it couldn''t get close to Su Chen. After struggling to escape several times, Huo Miao was finally firmly held by Su Chen. Su Chen knew that Huo Miao would never obediently accept his refinement, so he was not in a hurry to devour it. Instead, he still transformed countless spiritual tentacles to control the flames as before, devouring his local power bit by bit. Knowing that Huomiao has two attributes, Su Chen was extra careful when pushing it. On the one hand, he devoured the fire-element energy from Huomiao''s body, which was rigid to yang, and on the other hand, he had to refine the murderous aura from Yin to cold in his body. . In this way, it will inevitably take time. At this time, he is completely immersed in refining, and he forgot that there are still people outside who are trying to save him. Liu Qingzhu could clearly sense that Su Chen was in the magma lake through the spirit rhinoceros stone, but no matter how she attacked, she couldn''t break through the magma. Together with Shi Lei and Lin Mu, she could only spread the magma on the surface to the two sides, and after the magma receded, the hotter magma flames were below. After a while, both Lin Mu and Shi Lei couldn''t hold on anymore, the spiritual power in their bodies was almost exhausted. Liu Qingzhu''s realm is much higher, but I''m afraid it won''t last long if it goes on like this. The three of them didn''t want to give up, but there was no good way. Fortunately, Liu Qingzhu could sense that Su Chen was fine for the time being. "Second brothers, it''s better to take some pills and adjust your breathing." After Liu Qingzhu thought for a while, he gave up first. If he wanted to rescue Su Chen, he might have to think of other ways. "..." Shi Lei took out the elixir and gave Lin Mu one, looking down at the boiling magma under his feet. He didn''t intend to give up, because Su Chen would be in more danger if he waited a moment longer. "What else can I do?" Lin Mu swallowed the elixir silently, half an hour had passed, if he couldn''t think of a way, Su Chen might really be in danger. Liu Qingzhu pondered for a long time, then said softly: "It seems that we have to find those senior brothers from Spirit Beast Mountain." She didn''t want to leave, but she couldn''t rescue Su Chen for so long, she really had no other way but to ask the people from Lingshou Mountain for help. The Spirit Beast Mountain can control spirit beasts, maybe there are fire spirit beasts among the spirit beasts raised by those few people. Chapter 1732 Shi Lei and Lin Mu looked at Liu Qingzhu, speechless for a long time. They also thought of this method before, but the terrain of the deep valley is unknown, and there is a thick white mist outside, even if they go out, it is still unclear whether they will be able to find the people from the Spirit Beast Mountain, in case there is a delay... But at this time, all the worries are not as important as Su Chen''s safety. If it is not necessary, Liu Qingzhu would not propose to find the people in Lingshou Mountain. When they fell into the canyon, they had already lost the trace of the people from Spirit Beast Mountain. Searching for the people from Spirit Beast Mountain in this boundless canyon was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Shi Lei sighed softly in his heart. Liu Qingzhu''s expression was calm, and he didn''t see the slightest worry, but he could feel that Liu Qingzhu''s heart was not calm at this moment. "I''ll go." Shi Lei knew that Liu Qingzhu didn''t want to leave. But the Spirit Beast Mountain Spirit Beast might be the only way to save Su Chen. He also really likes Su Chen, a junior, and if he can save him, he will never back down. "Lin Mu, you stay here." Now that he has decided, Shi Lei doesn''t intend to waste time, he turned his head to look at Lin Mu and said, "You and Junior Sister will try again. If you can split the magma, maybe Junior Brother can do it on your own." Get out of trouble." "Also." Lin Mu originally planned to be with Shi Lei, but he heard that it made sense, the spirit beasts in Spirit Beast Mountain might be an opportunity, but he couldn''t give up here either. Shi Lei immediately turned around and flew to the shore, and rushed into the dense fog without hesitation. Just a moment after he left, the magma that had calmed down suddenly began to boil violently, but this time the boiling was different from before, only concentrated in one point. Liu Qingzhu and Lin Mu were shocked, but they didn''t retreat, they stared fixedly at the boiling place, their eyes could not conceal the expectation and longing. The boiling magma is like a spring gushing out, and the hot air waves are transpiring. Liu Qingzhu''s fair and delicate skin has been burned by the scorching air waves, and traces of blood are crawling all over his cheeks. But she couldn''t feel the pain. Seeing the gushing magma getting higher and higher, Lin Mu finally stepped forward to pull Liu Qingzhu away. At this moment, the magma suddenly exploded, and a dark golden figure rushed out. The figure brought up a huge wave of magma, and then stopped in mid-air, sparks continued to fall from the man''s body. "...Su Chen?" Liu Qingzhu looked at the figure in the sky fixedly, as if he was still uncertain. The figure turned around slowly, and saw Liu Qingzhu and Lin Shu. grinned. "Senior Sister, Senior Brother Lin Mu." The golden magma fell one after another, Su Chen''s figure finally became clear, and he looked at the two with a smile. Lin Mu looked at Su Chen, his heart suddenly relaxed, and happily rushed up to pat Su Chen, "You kid finally came out, you scared me to death." Su Chen chuckled, "I know, you have been saving me." Liu Qingzhu came slowly and stopped by Su Chen''s side, silently reaching out his hand to check Su Chen''s breath. Su Chen obediently let Liu Qingzhu grab the pulse gate and looked at her quietly. His eyes turned on Liu Qingzhu''s face. "Did you refine that fire crystal?" Feeling the surging spiritual power in Su Chen''s body, Liu Qingzhu sighed lightly. Su Chen nodded, and hooked his fingers on Liu Qingzhu''s face, "Senior Sister." When the three of them landed on the shore, Su Chen finally found out that Shi Lei was gone. Knowing that in order to save him, Shi Lei had ventured back into the canyon to find the people from Spirit Beast Mountain, he was a little apologetic. "The fire essence actually has two attributes, and it takes a lot of time to refine it," Su Chen said angrily, "I forgot to tell you, which made you so worried." Lin Mu patted Su Chen. "As long as you are safe and sound, we can rest assured." "The canyon is deep, Senior Brother Shi Lei will definitely not wander around, he must have followed the way we came here," Liu Qingzhu also felt a little regretful at this moment, "He hasn''t been gone for long, we should be able to catch up if we go after him now." Su Chen also felt reasonable. Without further delay, he hurriedly patrolled along the way he came. As he walked, he gradually felt something strange. Entering the canyon, the clouds and mist shrouded it, and it was impossible to distinguish the scenery one meter away. However, they walked for a long time, and the fog was very thin. He guessed in his heart that maybe it was because he devoured the fire essence. Although the temperature of the magma was high, it was impossible to cause the entire canyon to be shrouded in clouds and mist. That being the case, the three of them naturally moved forward at full speed. The wind howled, and the thin mist was dispersed by three figures, and soon they heard what seemed to be a human voice in front of them. Liu Qingzhu immediately speeded up and rushed towards the direction of the voice. Su Chen and Lin Mu looked at each other and followed closely behind. "Senior Sister Liu, you?" Xu Shan was startled when he saw Liu Qingzhu appearing suddenly. "You guys." Seeing Xu Shan''s expression relax, Liu Qingzhu immediately searched behind him, but he didn''t see Shi Lei, his brows were tense, "Why are you here?" Su Chen and Lin Mu also rushed over at this time, and they were also taken aback when they saw Xu Shan. Their eyes turned around on the faces of these people, only to see the deep exhaustion. Xu Shan smiled wryly: "We didn''t hear from you before, we thought you were in some danger, and after walking around for several hours, we didn''t see anything except this white mist." Su Chen remained calm, "You''ve been walking, didn''t you find anything?" "¡­¡­Nothing at all." Xu Shan thought that Su Chen was asking about the baby, and felt a little emotional. In fact, they lost Su Chen''s news at that time, and they really planned to find the baby first, but they lost their way quickly after falling into the canyon. Not only did no treasure be found, but the few of them almost got separated. They were not as lucky as Su Chen, and they didn''t find that there was magma in the canyon at all. They walked for several hours, with nervous expressions and exhausted spiritual energy. They just noticed someone approaching quickly, and Xu Shan almost made a move. Su Chen thought about it. Asked: "Then have you seen Senior Brother Shi Lei?" They walked all the way according to the direction they came from. If there were no mistakes, they would definitely meet Shi Lei, but they met Xu Shan first. Xu Shan was taken aback when he heard the words, and then realized that there were only three people left in the Ziyun Sect. He blurted out in surprise: "You also got separated?" "¡­¡­yes." Su Chen nodded. Xu Shan thought about it carefully, "We''ve been walking in this direction for two hours, and we haven''t met anyone except you." Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu exchanged glances, did they go in the wrong direction? impossible. After leaving the magma lake, they have been walking in the direction they came from, and there is absolutely no way they can make a mistake. Where did Shi Lei go? Could it be that there is another way to this canyon? The dense fog has become thinner, they can already see the situation within ten meters, if Shi Lei really walked in this direction, it is absolutely impossible not to see. Chapter 1733 Everyone was quiet for a while, and the situation in front of them was a little weird. Su Chen didn''t mention that we encountered magma lakes and fire spirits before, but mentioned that it was only a stick of incense that Shi Lei separated from them. "So, he was walking in this direction, but somehow disappeared?" Xu Shan looked behind Su Chen, coming from that direction, it was impossible for him not to meet him, otherwise it was impossible for him and Su Chen to meet. Shi Lei actually came in this direction, how could he disappear? He habitually looked around. Since entering the canyon, he has been trying to find the walls on both sides of the canyon. Before, because of the thick fog, not only the mountain wall could not be seen. I don''t even know what is one meter away from me. Now the fog is much thinner, but I still can''t see the mountain wall. "Could it be that he passed here and happened to miss us?" Right now, this might be the most reasonable explanation, maybe they didn''t notice someone passing by just now, and Shi Lei didn''t know it was nearby. Su Chen shook his head. "This canyon is not that wide. When we came down before, the distance between the two sides of the canyon was only 30 to 40 meters." Xu Shan thought for a while, and then said: "Could it be narrower at the top and wider at the bottom?" "You know that some canyons are like this. The top may be slightly narrow, but the bottom may be twisted into a world. Although the fog has become much thinner, the two sides of the mountain walls have not been seen. It is really staggered." Su Chen didn''t say much, of course this is also possible, but his consciousness has been released, and there is no residual spiritual power fluctuation except here. Even if the canyon below is slightly wider as Xu Shan said, if Shi Lei really passed by, Xu Shan would not be unaware. Shi Lei left in order to find talent, and the speed is absolutely impossible. Coupled with the dense fog, he must be very cautious. Xu Shan and the others walked for several hours, and their spiritual power was exhausted, so it was impossible to fly in mid-air. How could they miss it? That being the case, it would be useless to talk too much, Su Chen was really worried, but he didn''t want his silence to look different in the eyes of others in Lingshou Mountain. "What does Junior Brother Su mean?" "Could it be that we are responsible for Shi Lei''s disappearance?" A person behind Xu Shan took a step forward. The tone is not kind. "Don''t be rude." Xu Shan frowned and scolded. Hearing this, Su Chen''s eyes became colder. He glanced at the man, and said to Xu Shan, "Brother Xu, would you like to help?" "That''s natural," Xu Shan nodded, and said, "Since Senior Brother Shi Lei is coming in this direction, we might as well look for it along the way." Su Chen happened to have the same intention. If Shi Lei didn''t go in this direction, then they could only look back. If Shi Lei is still not found after walking to the magma lake, it means that Shi Lei is really missing. The other people in Lingshou Mountain were silent, but they didn''t object. Su Chen didn''t care about them for the time being, and the group turned back to look for Shi Lei along the way they came. Eight or nine people lined up in a row, moving forward horizontally. Walk slowly step by step. Since the search area has increased, naturally no clues will be missed. After walking for a long time, they didn''t find anything, and the expressions of several people were a little bit bad. After walking for a while, the fire essence that had been devoured and refined by Su Chen suddenly began to stir. Su Chen''s movements suddenly stopped, his face changed several times, and he suddenly looked to the left. The left side happened to be the disciple of Lingshou Mountain, noticing the slight change in his gaze, the man took a step back involuntarily. A look of wariness. Su Chen indeed passed him to look behind them, the fog had gradually thinned, and he vaguely saw a vague figure. Liu Qingzhu sensed something was wrong. Following his gaze, seeing that figure, he flew forward without hesitation. The mist was waved away, but the figure dissipated like a flower in a mirror and the moon in water. Su Chen didn''t take it back, his gaze was still fixed in that direction, Liu Qingzhu looked back at him hesitantly. "Senior sister, come back." Su Chen''s face was serious, but he didn''t move, and his voice carried a trace of imperceptible tension. Hearing this, Liu Qingzhu retreated to his side step by step, and Xu Shan immediately led Lingshoushan and others to Lin Mu''s side. "come out." Su Chen''s voice was low, with his right hand behind his back, he quickly made several gestures. Liu Qingzhu and Lin Mu looked at each other with surprise. Unknowingly when a breeze blew in the valley, misty mist rippling with the wind, that erratic figure appeared again, and then everyone only heard a chuckle in their ears. "interesting." The voice was fluttering and flickering, and I didn''t know the direction. "Senior Brother Shi Lei. Are you there?" Su Chen''s expression remained unchanged, he looked quite calm, but unexpectedly asked. Liu Qingzhu was shocked in his heart, and pinched the tactic with his right hand, while Lin Mu''s face was faintly pale, staring at the erratic figure. As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, the figure approached him a few steps in a nonchalant manner. "Hand over what''s inside you." The erratic voice is a bit more real now, but the figure is still like a ghost in the dark night, unreal. Su Chen made a cold arc, "You can come and get it." The people in Lingshou Mountain had already held their breath. The strange situation in front of them really tested their nerves. Liu Qingzhu''s whole body was tense, and he only brought that figure with him. After all, he was going to make a move later, but Su Chen made several gestures to tell her not to act rashly. Although he couldn''t be sure, Su Chen seemed to sense Shi Lei''s aura, which was erratic, just like the figure in front of him. He wanted to detect Shi Lei''s aura more clearly. Once he was sure that Shi Lei was here, he would definitely strike without hesitation. The figure seemed to have seen Su Chen''s intentions, and did not continue to approach. At this time, the Huo Jing in Su Chen''s dantian became more restless, and the Zhiyang Yuan force that was suppressed by him also began to move around. Although he had devoured the fire essence, he hadn''t completely refined it. On the one hand, it was naturally because he was worried about Liu Qingzhu and the others, and on the other hand, it was actually because the fire was very troublesome to refine. If it''s just pure yang fire essence, after Su Chen swallows the dragon fruit directly, it can be quickly refined in the dantian, but this fire essence has two attributes. Su Chen already knew when he was refining that if he couldn''t maintain the balance of the two attributes, the fire essence might collapse in an instant, and his previous efforts would be wasted. Therefore, he can only fight steadily, devouring and refining bit by bit. Fortunately, he has already swallowed one-third of Huo Jing''s body before, and the remaining part has swallowed half, and the remaining part can only be waited for. It will come slowly later. Chapter 1734 Su Chen originally thought that the Huo Jing would be agitated in the dantian, and the patient sensed something, but he didn''t expect that the sudden appearance of the trigger turned out to be directed at the Huo Jing. To be honest, the timing of You Ying''s appearance was a bit of a coincidence. If he hadn''t happened to meet everyone in Spirit Beast Mountain, Su Chen would never have noticed that Shi Lei had disappeared. If it wasn''t for looking for Shi Lei, Su Chen would never have turned back, but precisely because he turned back again, the Huo Jing remained the same along the way. But suddenly he started to be restless at this time, it must be that the shadow deliberately appeared, and was noticed by the fire essence. Huo Jing''s main body strength has been half refined by Su Chen. The remaining half can be said to be imprisoned in the dantian by Su Chen. If this mysterious shadow sensed the power of the fire spirit and followed him all the way, it proved that this shadow must be near the magma lake, and it might know Shi Lei''s whereabouts. "Brother, look at that ghostly image is directed at Su Chen," the Lingshou Mountain disciple lowered his voice, "Did they find some treasure?" Among the disciples of Lingshou Mountain, apart from Xu Shan, the others'' impression of Su Chen was limited to the previous meeting in the restaurant. Along the way into the secret realm, Su Chen restricted them quite a bit, which already made them dissatisfied. Besides, after entering the canyon, they somehow lost contact. Then, just when their spiritual power was about to run out, Su Chen appeared inexplicably. Naturally, it was not difficult for them to notice that Su Chen and the others were full of spiritual energy, and they didn''t show any signs of fatigue. The important thing is that they have already discovered that these people have burn marks on their bodies. In this deep canyon, there is only white mist around the sky. Where can there be flames? Among the group of people, Su Chen had the lowest realm, but every time there was danger, Su Chen was the first to discover that the people in Lingshou Mountain had doubts about it. Combined with the current situation. They would inevitably have some associations, if Su Chen hadn''t got some treasure, how could that mysterious shadow rush out to ask him for something? Xu Shan knew Su Chen somewhat, and although he didn''t have any other guesses, he also felt that maybe Su Chen really got some kind of treasure. Although the voice was low, the deep canyon was originally silent, but this slight sound fell into the ears of several people very clearly. Su Chen didn''t respond immediately. But Lin Mu gave the speaker a hard look. You Ying took another step forward and said lightly, "Hand over the treasure in your body." The disciple from Lingshou Mountain was annoyed by Lin Mu''s stare, and immediately said, "You said you didn''t get the treasure?" "Shut up!" Liu Qingzhu turned around slowly, Xu Shan''s expression tightened, and he shouted sharply. The disciple was not reconciled, and shouted: "Brother, he is treating us like monkeys. Why are you helping him?" Liu Qingzhu said: "You can leave now." Her cold voice did not have any ups and downs, but inexplicably carried a pressure that could not be ignored. Xu Shan''s heart was shocked. He had already felt that Liu Qingzhu''s realm was much higher than his, but he didn''t know the specifics. Now, Liu Qingzhu''s only words made him feel as if he was facing an abyss. The disciple felt humiliated. Naturally, he didn''t want to stay and yelled at the others to leave with him. In desperation, Xu Shan had no choice but to retreat temporarily, but he did not leave, but took those few people behind to appease them temporarily. Lin Mu curled his lips and said disdainfully, "I don''t know what it means." "careful!" Su Chen kept staring at the shadow, and when the people on Xu Shan retreated, the shadow suddenly disappeared. He kept his eyes on the front, when the shadow disappeared. Not daring to relax for a moment, he noticed abnormal fluctuations behind him in his consciousness, and suddenly thought of something. Turn back immediately. Xu Shan was comforting the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain in a low voice, but he hadn''t reacted to Su Chen''s words. Suddenly, he saw the younger brother in front of him looking behind him in horror. "Shua!" Xu Shan felt a chill all over his body at the moment, but by the time he realized it, it was already too late. "Puchi." The sound of the foreign body penetrating the body made Xu Shan''s body stiff, and then there was a sharp pain in his back. "Brother!" The disciples of Lingshou Mountain jumped up in horror and waved their palms one after another, but the shadow disappeared again. Su Chen stared at the place where the shadow disappeared, thoughtful, the speed of the shadow''s attack was too fast, he didn''t even see what was in the shadow''s hand, he saw a bloody light shooting out. "So fast?!" The trees were also quite shocking, and the ghost came to the opposite side almost instantly. He didn''t even react. According to this speed, it can be said that he crossed the void. Among the disciples of the sect, who has such strength? Even if Liu Qingzhu''s cultivation is already at the Pure Yang stage, he can''t do this. After Xu Shan was injured, the people in Lingshou Mountain were even more excited. They stared at the three of Su Chen with wary faces, shouting to leave the canyon. While suppressing the restless Huo Jing, Su Chen searched for the traces of You Ying, but his spiritual sense search found nothing. "Senior Sister?" Su Chen didn''t notice anything, and immediately looked at Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu and Su Chen got along very well, with just one look, she knew what the other meant, but she didn''t find anything at this time. The erratic fog gradually calmed down, and the canyon became silent again, only the voices of the disciples of Lingshou Mountain could be heard. Su Chen tilted his head suddenly, wondering why there was no echo in the canyon when the voice from the Spirit Beast Mountain was so loud? It stands to reason that this canyon is so deep that even a little sound will reverberate. But the disciples of Lingshou Mountain shouted for a long time, but there was no sound except their own voices. This kind of situation can only happen in the wilderness or in a wide area, but even though the two sides of this secluded mountain valley are far away, they are still deep underground. How could this be the case? When Liu Qingzhu heard what Su Chen was thinking, he was suddenly shocked. He grabbed Su Chen''s arm, then reached out to grab the tree, and flew back. Su Chen didn''t expect that Liu Qingzhu''s reaction would be like this, Lin Mu was even more surprised, and shouted: "Junior Sister?!" When Liu Qingzhu moved, the people from Lingshou Mountain reacted even more violently. They picked up Xu Shan and chased after him angrily. Pulled by Liu Qingzhu, Su Chen took a deep breath and calmed down. Looking back, his pupils suddenly constricted. The people from Lingshou Mountain who were chasing after them lost their tracks, but their angry shouts still rang in their ears. "what happened?" Lin Mu also noticed this weird scene and yelled in disbelief. Su Chen frowned, and said anxiously: "Senior sister, what did you find?" "This is not a canyon!" Liu Qingzhu''s voice still sounded cold, but his tone was unusually chaotic. Chapter 1735 "What?" Lin Mu felt inexplicable for a while. After they left the magma lake, they followed the road they came from. They didn''t see any fork in the road, and they didn''t fly away from the canyon. How could they go elsewhere? He kept thinking about what happened after he left the magma lake, and he felt a chill in his vest spread all over his body. This weird scene really made it difficult for him to keep calm. What could actually affect his perception? Lin Mu kept turning his head, but found nothing. There was still a mist behind him. He looked at Su Chen several times, wanting to see the same shock on Su Chen''s face, but he could only see Su Chen''s more serious expression. And gritted your teeth. In the end what happened? What the hell is this place? These two questions kept tormenting him, and Lin Mu felt that he was going crazy. He suddenly thought that Shi Lei''s inexplicable disappearance before and the people in Spirit Beast Mountain who disappeared inexplicably now, could it be due to the same reason? Shi Lei can cross the catastrophe with only half a step. When he really enters the stage of spiritual power, what can make him disappear silently? Although the people in Lingshou Mountain have bad personalities, their cultivation bases are not low. Especially Xu Shan, although he was injured just now, he is a spiritual practitioner who has really survived the thunder tribulation! After Su Chen stabilized, he immediately grabbed Liu Qingzhu''s arm with his backhand, his right eye opened wide, and his pupils rotated 180 degrees, eagerly looking for a way out. In the dantian, the fire essence crazily impacted on the golden core, Su Chen divided half of his mind while pressing the fire essence, while letting go of his spiritual consciousness. Although Liu Qingzhu was leading the two of them, his speed was still extremely fast. He was already 100 meters away when he saw a flash of light, but after flying for a long time, there was still fog floating around him. Lin Mu could feel that Liu Qingzhu was leading them to fly upwards, but according to the flight time and speed just now, they should have left the canyon long ago. Only then did he truly realize that what Liu Qingzhu said just now did not mean a canyon. Huo Jing''s counterattack became more and more intense and crazier. Even Su Chen had to spare part of his mind to resist with all his strength, absorbing, devouring and suppressing at the same time. The three of them were on full alert but no one noticed, there was a floating shadow of light behind them, following them closely. Liu Qingzhu suddenly stopped for some reason, threw Su Chen and Lin Mu behind him, and looked ahead vigilantly. Su Chen''s golden eyes swept forward, but he didn''t find anything unusual, and he was about to sound a reminder. Suddenly, I felt a breeze blowing behind me. In the canyon, occasionally there will be a breeze, blowing and blowing the mist, slowly oscillating, this is normal. But at this time they were already in mid-air, even if there was a breeze, they would definitely not be just behind him. Su Chen reacted very quickly, feeling that Qingfeng had come behind him, he immediately took a step across. Hit Lin Mu''s body. Lin Mu was knocked a few meters away by Su Chen, but he reacted extremely quickly in panic. He glanced back suddenly and noticed a erratic figure. He immediately reached out and grabbed Su Chen, and said loudly, "Behind Junior Sister." Liu Qingzhu turned around and slapped her palm. Regardless of whether he hit or not, his figure was already at Su Chen''s side in a flash. The three immediately back to back, the floating shadow appeared too suddenly just now, if Su Chen hadn''t reacted fast enough, the consequences would have been the same as Xu Shan before. Su Chen took a deep breath, his dantian was in a mess, he used the power of the elixir to wrap the golden elixir. Because of this, he has been unable to operate the golden core. Not to mention that he couldn''t mobilize his spiritual power. If it wasn''t for Lin Mu''s support in the dark, he might have fallen down long ago. Liu Qingzhu felt Su Chen''s breath. Silently reaching back and grabbing Su Chen''s wrist, surging spiritual power poured into his body. But Su Chen was unable to mobilize his spiritual power, even if a large amount of spiritual power poured into his body. It can only make him stabilize his body temporarily. The floating shadow did not appear, and the three of them knew that it hadn''t left. Time passed by, but the cold sweat on Lin Shu''s back never fell. He could feel that there was something wrong with Su Chen''s golden core, which might be a fatal danger at this moment, if the floating shadow appeared again, he wondered if he could protect Su Chen. "Su Chen, have you guessed where the secret realm is?" Liu Qingzhu was silent for a long time, as if he was sure that the floating shadow would not appear suddenly, his fingers slowly touched the spirit stone. "...Senior Sister guessed it too." Most of Su Chen''s mind was devouring the fire essence, leaving only a small part of his mind on guard. Hearing this, my heart moved. "Well, I wouldn''t have thought of that if you hadn''t mentioned that you didn''t hear an echo." "Oh? Why?" "Do you know the domain?" "Field? Sister, you mean those real cultivators are powerful, with extremely strong soul power, who can condense their own enchantment domain?" "That''s right. According to the legend, only those who have survived eight thunder tribulations can comprehend it, but not all of them can be cultivated." "Senior sister, did you mean that shadow just now was a cultivator in the void stage?" "Or it can be said that it may be the soul of a strong man in the void period." "...Ah," Su Chen suddenly realized, "That''s right, since this is a battlefield, there must be some cultivators'' spirits left." No wonder, he always felt that the phantom gave him an extremely illusory feeling. It stands to reason that the golden eyes can see through the main body, but when he looked at the phantom, he only saw a vague shadow. He guessed that this secret realm was a remnant of an ancient battlefield, and the soldiers'' tomb was the evidence. The canyon here may be the traces left by the battle, which can also explain why there are continuous spurts of spiritual power, which must be the residual spiritual power of the power that left this deep valley. In this way, it can be inferred that the powerful cultivation base that can leave such traces must be unfathomable. If that ghostly shadow is really the spirit and soul left behind by some great power, let alone the three of them working together, even if they enter this secret realm, all the disciples will end up joining forces. what to do? If it was true as Liu Qingzhu guessed, now that they had already entered the domain of the shadow''s subordinates, they might not be able to get out safely. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched a few times, and couldn''t help cursing secretly in his heart: "Go to the fucking secret realm, this tmd sect elder is too irresponsible, why don''t they come in and take a look?" Cursing is cursing, anger is anger, but now that he has reached such a situation, Su Chen also knows that if he doesn''t think about it, he may become the prey of that shadow. Su Chen eagerly devoured the fire essence, subconsciously forgetting that the fire essence still had remaining consciousness, and after devouring it whole, a vague memory appeared in his mind. "Huh?" Su Chen subconsciously captured that memory, and after checking it distractedly, he smiled. Chapter 1736 Coincidentally, Su Chen forcibly devoured half of the fire essence before, and there was no consciousness of his body in it. And the last remaining part of the body contains all the consciousness of the fire essence. Just now, when Su Chen devoured the fire essence in a hurry, he forgot that the remaining consciousness of the fire essence still exists. Just like that, he didn''t annihilate the consciousness of the fire spirit, but completely absorbed that consciousness into his own consciousness. Coincidentally, this part of the memory left by Huo Jing happened to be at the beginning of its birth. At that time, Huo Jing was ignorant. When he was born at the beginning, he didn''t know where he was, but he just swam in the hot magma. And at this time. There is no canyon here, and the magma does not live in the canyon. The magma lake was moved here later. Huo Jing didn''t know who was in the moving magma lake, but he sensed a powerful breath that made him unable to breathe. This breath has always remained in his memory, and it was received by Su Chen at this moment. Coincidentally, it was the ghost that suddenly appeared before. In the long years that followed, the shadows appeared very rarely, and each time the Huo Jing''s body power was absorbed, most of the Huo Jing''s memory of the shadows was even deeper. In the long years, Huo Jing finally gave birth to wisdom. He also knew that every time the shadow appeared, he was absorbing the power of his body. In order to prevent himself from being killed by the shadow one day, Huo Jing has been thinking of ways . The method he thought of was simple and rude, that is to directly counterattack, although in those few times, he could feel the power of the shadow gradually becoming stronger. The fire essence intends to fight back, but he doesn''t intend to fly to the flames. He knows that the shadow is extremely powerful, and if it fails, it will disappear. So he quietly integrated part of his body power into the magma lake, and engraved his own mark in the depths of the magma lake. Once it failed to backlash, he could forcibly take back his body according to the mark. Su Chen just accepted this part of the memory, and he immediately let go of his soul power. Carefully feel that there are traces of the imprint of Huo Jing''s body in the memory. Sure enough, not long after, Su Chen vaguely sensed a fluctuation of Huo Jing''s soul power. Although the feeling of imprinting him was very distant and vague, it was enough for Su Chen. He pinched the trees in secret, tapped the Lingxi stone a few times with his fingers, and then suddenly withdrew the spiritual power of the panacea. Huo Jin only had less than one-fifth of his body strength left, and when he realized that Su Chen had withdrawn his spiritual power, he was very excited and crazily slammed into Jin Dan. But what greeted him was Su Chen''s powerful soul power. He was completely wrapped in it, and then Su Chen''s soul power was infected with the breath of fire essence. The fuzzy feeling became clearer, Su Chen tapped the Lingxi Stone a few times quickly, Liu Qingzhu and Lin Shu lightly drank at the same time, took out their weapons and slammed forward. The thin mist quickly dissipated, and large ripples appeared where the two attacked. Liu Qingzhu showed her true strength at this time, surging spiritual power surged out, instantly turning into a green ocean. The frivolous green leaves are packed with palpitating power, and they shoot towards the direction of the ripples at high speed. Lin Shu couldn''t see the main body at all. His body is agile and elegant in a sea of ??green. The frequency of the ripples was getting faster and faster, and the amplitude was getting bigger and bigger. As the attack momentum of the two became more and more fierce, they finally disappeared into nothingness with a clear sound. Su Chen raised his head excitedly and screamed, Liu Qingzhu immediately flew to his side. Pull him to fly fast. Lin Shu followed closely behind, and the three of them shot into the dense fog like sharp swords, and at this time the dense fog in the canyon became thick again. After rushing for a while, Liu Qingzhu slowed down. Looking back, the dense clouds and mist behind him had covered all traces, and everything before seemed to be just an illusion. Lin Mu wiped the real cold sweat on his forehead, and said softly: "It''s too exciting." "Let''s go," Su Chen had wrapped the golden core with spiritual power again. A lot of soul power was consumed just now, and some of the fire crystals have not been refined, "Senior brother Shi Lei is right in front." None of the three thought about what had just happened. Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen worriedly, and flew towards the direction he pointed just now. Shi Lei stopped at the spot depressed, and had been standing here for half an hour. After leaving the magma lake, they had been counting the time silently in their hearts, and after they stopped at the place where they fell into the canyon, they dared not move forward rashly. It''s just that after waiting for a long time, he heard voices coming from the front, which sounded like the voices of the disciples of Lingshou Mountain, so he immediately stopped where he was and waited for them to come. At that time, he was very fortunate that he was so lucky, and immediately took them to the magma lake after seeing people, but this wait was a long time. I waited and waited for no one to come, but I could hear their voices getting closer. Shi Lei couldn''t care less about being in the canyon under his impatience, and shouted loudly. Unexpectedly, he didn''t hear any response to his shout, and the voices of the people in Lingshou Mountain disappeared inexplicably. Then there was a long silence, and all the sounds disappeared. He wanted to retreat, but after walking a few steps, he felt something was wrong. Although he couldn''t tell the direction, his intuition told him that he was not taking the road to the magma lake at this time. Shi Lei is cautious by nature. He didn''t dare to act rashly anymore, but he was also worried about Su Chen. He gritted his teeth and walked for a while, only to find that he seemed to be getting more and more sideways. In the end, he stopped. He could only hope that Liu Qingzhu and Lin Mu could rescue Su Chen. Perhaps the disciples of Lingshou Mountain had already walked to the magma lake after staggering with him just now. As time passed, there was no sound in the silent canyon, except for himself, only the thick white mist in front of him was constantly lingering, floating slowly with the breeze. But after waiting for a long time, he finally reached the limit, he couldn''t rest assured about Su Chen''s situation, and planned to wait a little longer, and if there was still no movement, he would leave immediately. At this moment, the cloud and mist in front of him began to fluctuate violently, and he stared at that direction vigilantly until he sensed a familiar breath. "Junior Sister!" Shi Lei''s heart finally fell into his stomach, and he couldn''t wait to meet it. When Liu Qingzhu heard Shi Lei''s voice, he also secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but Lin Mu couldn''t help but rushed forward. When they reunited, they immediately asked each other what was going on. After learning about Shi Lei''s situation, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh: "What is luck, this is luck." Shi Lei knew that the three of them might have broken into someone else''s domain, so he was naturally shocked. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, they decided to leave, but at this moment they all thought that the whereabouts of the people from Lingshou Mountain were still unknown. Chapter 1737 Su Chen didn''t intend to give up on them, even though the people in Lingshou Mountain had a bad attitude and lacked a single brain. Xu Shan is a good person, straightforward and upright, and he was injured before. If he doesn''t take them out, he probably won''t be able to last long in this canyon. If the ghost is really the soul left by the mysterious lord, it is afraid that they will be swallowed up as prey. When the other three heard what Su Chen was thinking, they naturally agreed. But this time they don''t plan to split up. Su Chen sensed carefully, although Shi Lei''s place is not far from the lake along the river, but it has deviated from the direction they came from. At this time, she also somewhat sensed the width of the canyon. Several people turned back to the magma lake again. After Su Chen stripped off the consciousness imprint left by the fire spirit in the magma lake, he refined them all, and then continued to search for the people in Spirit Beast Mountain along the way they came. Logically speaking, Liu Qingzhu and Lin Mu had already defeated the domain before, if the people from Lingshou Mountain still had some brains. May have escaped by now. Su Chen was afraid that those few brains would be agitated for a while, so as not to die, they would bump into the shadow''s hands. Those people in Spirit Beast Mountain are not stupid, but they are the elite disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain, so they are already a little arrogant. Since entering the secret realm, Su Chen somehow restricted their actions and asked them to obey Su Chen''s orders, which made them feel unconvinced. But after Xu Shan was injured, they had been following Su Chen. They watched Su Chen disappear out of thin air, and immediately realized that something was wrong, and they quickly calmed down. Although Xu Shan was injured, he was still conscious, and immediately knew that Su Chen had noticed something. He immediately asked people to stop, and several people formed a circle, back to back, vigilant around, stopped in place, and did not act rashly again. After a long time, they felt the thin fog in front of them suddenly change. It was once again wrapped in a thick white mist. "How is this going?" At this time, even though they were unwilling to admit it, the disciples of Lingshou Mountain still clearly realized that without Su Chen, they would be unable to move forward. Several people looked at each other, and they could see the frustration in each other''s eyes. They didn''t know what happened, why the thick fog that had become thinner recovered in the blink of an eye. When Su Chen found the people from Lingshou Mountain, it was already an hour later, and there was only one person left who was able to stand in place intact. "Have you encountered that shadow?" Su Chen took a look at the situation of the injured people. The injuries are not minor, both external and internal. Xu Shan''s injury is the most serious, and he is now in a semi-comatose state. The only person who can still stand, the entire right half of the body has not had an inch of intact skin, and it is bloody. Su Chen remembered that this person was called Liu Lidao, he was Xu Shan''s fellow apprentice, and he had cultivated in the middle of the Nascent Soul Stage. "...Yes." Liu Lidao watched Su Chen''s movements nervously all the time, and realized that Su Chen was checking his brother''s injuries, so he lowered his eyes guiltily, "We stayed where you were after you disappeared, and didn''t dare to act rashly." "Go up and talk later." Su Chen carried Xu Shan first, Shi Lei and Lin Mu carried one person each. There was another person lying on the ground, Liu Li walked over by himself, and with difficulty lifted that person on his body. After leaving the canyon, Su Chen quickly searched around, but instead of returning to the top of the mountain, he flew directly to the opposite bank, found an open space, and let Xu Shan down. Xu Shan''s situation is a bit bad, not only suffered very serious internal injuries. Moreover, even the soul power was severely injured. After discussing with Liu Qingzhu, Su Chen took out the elixir he had prepared, and Liu Lidao quietly stood by and watched as the others rescued his brother. Emotional ups and downs in the eyes. "You can''t stay here for long," Su Chen stood on the edge of the cliff, looking down at the canyon covered by clouds and mist. "When Xu Shan wakes up, we have to go." Liu Qingzhu stood beside him, "I''m afraid there is more than one remaining soul." "Fortunately, it''s just the residual soul, and its strength is probably only one level of the main body." "Do you know that one layer of skill at the hole stage can kill a cultivator at the stage of the Tao?" Liu Qingzhu said thoughtfully. Su Chen turned back, "How is it possible? If that''s the case, how could Xu Shan and the others still be alive?" "..." Liu Qingzhu looked at the cloud-shrouded canyon, but didn''t speak. Su Chen''s question happened to be what he couldn''t figure out. Su Chen frowned, he still knew too little about cultivators in this world, he thought that the remaining spirit was terrifying. As long as you don''t enter the field again, you can barely fight. But if it is true as Liu Qingzhu said, a cultivator at the Dongxu stage can easily destroy a cultivator at the Dao body stage with just one layer of skill, then those sect disciples who only have the Jindan Yuanying stage are not like them in the eyes of others. Like ants? Why did Youying let the people from Spirit Beast Mountain go? If this secret realm is really a battlefield, then there must be more than one shadow remaining! This thought made Su Chen shiver suddenly. His madness is also based on a certain strength. Su Chen has only one thought when facing an enemy who cannot be resisted at all. Who knows, will they encounter the remnant soul of a Mahayana practitioner? At that time, when people waved their hands lightly, their fate would be wiped out and turned into nourishment for remnant souls. Su Chen really started to get scared, "Senior sister, why don''t we go." This place is terrible, not only the blood flowed like a river, but there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere, and there are also terrifying remnants of souls. Liu Qingzhu shook his head, and sighed softly: "The passage has been closed for a month, and it will not open until we go back. Even if we go back, we can''t open the passage, and we can''t get out." "Fuck!" Su Chen''s eyes widened, he forgot about this! Xu Shan finally woke up half an hour later. Although the trauma of his soul power was extremely difficult to recover, the exercises practiced by Lingshou Mountain were rather peculiar. become. Su Chen didn''t choose to take it hard this time. After he told everyone the real situation, he sat on the side depressed. Xu Shan was stunned for a long time, looking left and right, what he saw was still green grass and shade, and the ground was full of sunshine. But Su Chen said that the warm sunshine in the sky was a cold red sun, while the green grass everywhere was dark red blood. Everyone was speechless for a while, and they all felt a little unacceptable, and then they heard Liu Qingzhu''s speculation about the Almighty Soul, and felt even more palpitations. Xu Shan clutched his chest, the internal injury had not recovered, and when he heard the news, he felt a burst of chest tightness under the agitation of his mind. "Should we tell the others?" Xu Shan said suddenly. Chapter 1738 "..." The people in Lingshou Mountain looked at Su Chen silently, and they didn''t even realize that the dissatisfaction with Su Chen in their hearts had already disappeared, but at this time, they had a very tacit understanding and at the same time, they grew to rely on and trust Su Chen. Xu Shan''s words happened to be what they were thinking at this time. This secret realm seemed beautiful, like a land of sounds of nature, but murderous intentions were buried everywhere. They just found an ordinary canyon, but they didn''t expect to encounter a mysterious ghost in it, and almost lost their lives. Although the other sect disciples don''t know where they are now. But presumably the encounter should be similar to them. Because they walked with Su Chen, they were extremely lucky to escape the robbery, but the others did not have such luck. If you don''t know the truth, I''m afraid there will be even more crises in the secret realm next. Although it has long been a tradition for the major sects to compete secretly, everyone belongs to the righteous sect after all, and if you don''t remind one or two of this situation, it may be against morality. Even so. However, they were no longer able to make their own claims, and at this time they formed a consensus in their hearts very tacitly. No matter what decision you make in this secret realm, you must obey Su Chen''s arrangements. If you are not careful, you may die. It should be said that the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain have always been famous for their boldness. After all, they have to be with spirit beasts all day long. If they are timid, they will not be able to subdue spirit beasts at all. But in the past, not to mention them, even the spirit beasts they raised were seriously injured. If they didn''t learn the lesson, they would be called genius disciples in vain. Su Chen clicked his tongue when he heard the words, and said impatiently: "Let''s talk about it when we meet." He is not that kind, this secret place is not small, if he seriously reminds them one by one, he won''t have to do anything. If you meet one or two sect disciples by coincidence. He didn''t mind taking the initiative to remind him, but he didn''t know if he would appreciate it or not. Xu Shan''s injury stabilized, and the few people left without delay. It''s just that in such a huge secret place, even Su Chen didn''t know where to go. Everyone was in a low mood. After flying for a long time, the surrounding environment did not change too much. Su Chen was tormented by the completely different vision of his eyes and was going crazy. He always closes his right eye from time to time, but once he closes his right eye. The beautiful scenery in front of him intertwined with the terrifying images that flashed back in his mind from time to time, which made him feel extremely tortured. "Tired?" Liu Qingzhu had been flying side by side with Su Chen, paying attention all the time, and almost immediately noticed his mood swings, "Let''s find a place to rest first." She couldn''t see through the illusion, but she could somewhat imagine something from Su Chen''s expression. Su Chen took a breath, slowly opened his right eye, and his face became even uglier in an instant. Taking a quick glance below, pointing to the right, he said, "There''s an open space over there." Liu Qingzhu directly grabbed his arm and flew towards the direction he pointed just now, "Close your eyes and rest." Su Chen followed good advice, not only closed his eyes, but leaned against Liu Qingzhu intentionally or unintentionally. After several people from Spirit Beast Mountain fell down one after another. His expression became more and more tense, and he carefully observed his surroundings. Xu Shan''s injury has healed a lot, and his color is more or less rosy, and the endless hills in front of him also make him feel a little better, although he also knows that what he sees may not be real. People are always bewitched by what they see with their own eyes. Even if he knows it''s fake, Lingshoushan and people were very nervous at first, until they were sure that there was nothing scary around them, and they gradually relaxed. Everyone saw Su Chen''s face was not good. Naturally, they didn''t talk too much, Lin Mu and Shi Lei got together and complained in a low voice: "Uncle Shi is too unkind. There is no food in this ghost place where no one comes." Shi Lei shook his head, and said softly: "I obviously prepared dry food before. You didn''t take it yourself." "I took it," Lin Mu covered his stomach with a bitter face, "I ate it all." Shi Lei didn''t expose him, he took out his dry food and shared some with him, "There is no shortage of food, but I don''t know if I can find water." "Oh, my good brother, you are my lifesaver." Lin Mu took the dry food unceremoniously, first took a big bite, and immediately smiled. "ah!" Suddenly, there was a loud exclamation from the disciples of Lingshou Mountain. Everyone followed the sound and said that they didn''t see anything. Until the disciple took three steps back in panic and bumped into the person behind him, the two of them fell to the ground, and the place he had blocked before was revealed. "...Brother, am I dazzled?" Lin Mu still had a big mouthful of dry food in his mouth, and he was really stunned to see the situation over there. Shi Lei looked serious. Immediately looked at Su Chen, "The illusion has changed." The small hill that was very close to them suddenly turned into a tomb. Anyone who saw this situation would be shocked. The Spirit Beast Mountain disciple was only a few steps away from the small hill, and when he turned around, there was a grave behind him. At this time, several hills have faded green and turned into desolate tombs. The disciples of Lingshou Mountain had already calmed down, and their complexions were indeed not good. They soon discovered that not only the scenery in front of them had changed, but also the entire secret realm seemed to have changed when they raised their eyes. "hiss!" Everyone is a cultivator of the sect, facing the continuous tombs in front of them, they still couldn''t help gasping. Lin Mu murmured: "Is this an illusion or real?" Su Chen didn''t move after opening his right eye. The scenery in front of him slowly changed, and the situation in his eyes also changed. "It is estimated that someone has found a way to break the formation." Su Chen felt it carefully for a long time. Although there was no fluctuation in the formation, the scene he saw with his right eye became more and more clear. "Fuck!" Lin Mu suddenly screamed, jumped up and hugged Shi Lei tightly. Shi Lei was taken aback, subconsciously grabbed it back, and glanced down. At a glance, Shi Lei''s face changed immediately, "Be careful!" Lin Mu closed his eyes in fear, and kept shaking his right leg, "What? What? Get rid of it!" Shi Lei''s other hand swung down fiercely, and the skeleton hand holding Lin Shu''s right leg fell down. At this time, there were also several exclamations from the disciples of Lingshou Mountain, and they kept shaking their legs. In the originally clean open space, countless skeleton arms stretched out without knowing when. Liu Qingzhu''s desolate expression became more and more condensed, and he noticed that there was an abnormal ups and downs under his feet, and silently urged spiritual power to pour into his legs, only to hear a popping sound from his feet, and then fell silent. "Where did the skeleton come from?" "Quick, my back!" "Oops, my pants!" Chapter 1740 Su Chen covered his mouth and coughed lightly, and glanced at the expressions of the others calmly, "I''m just happy for you to see Senior Brother Lin Mu''s skill is so vigorous." The others also felt baffled when they heard Su Chen''s laughter, and they probably thought he had seen a ghost, but now that they heard what he said, they immediately laughed. Lin Mu also blushed when he realized it, he really didn''t expect it just now. Suddenly a skeleton will stick out from the ground, grabbing his trouser legs. The cold touch made the hairs on his whole body stand on end, and he didn''t react at all. It has already jumped on Shi Lei''s body. Looking back now, he was held in Shi Lei''s arms like a shy little daughter-in-law, and kept yelling. He had fooled it casually before, thinking that Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu must also be harassed by the skeleton, and didn''t notice the movement on his side at all. The commotion on the side of Lingshoushan disciples was even bigger than him. He clearly saw several people stacked on top of each other, constantly climbing up, so he didn''t take the embarrassment just now to heart. Now being ridiculed so speciously by Su Chen, even though Lin Mu has always been thick-skinned, he also felt his cheeks were hot, and wanted to find a place to fuck. After talking and joking, everyone gradually calmed down. Although this place is weird, it is just graves and dead souls, which is nothing to them. Liu Qingzhu was thinking about what Su Chen said before, although she couldn''t see her worry on her cold face, she was still a little uneasy. Flying all the way from the canyon to this point, most of the scenes Su Chen saw were corpses everywhere. The tomb here was the only place where he saw the bones after entering the secret realm. Apart from the fact that the number of tombs here is too spectacular to see the end at a glance, everyone thinks that this place is not bad. After the phantom disappeared, they really saw the real appearance of the secret realm. Compared with the devastated and bloody corpses they saw at a glance, these tombs seemed much more intimate. At this time, more than a dozen hours had passed since they entered the illusion, but Su Chen still truly realized what it means to live like a year. Everyone was still able to see the truth of the secret realm clearly, while Su Chen was caressing, he was really relieved. The disciples of Lingshou Mountain confirmed from Su Chen that there was no other danger in this place, and then began to prepare for repairs. They planned to find an open space on the way to light a fire and cook something to eat, but let alone find some firewood now. Even leaving this open space, they all found it a little difficult. However, everyone is a man, and they are used to being rough. There is no fire or water, so it doesn''t feel like eating some dry food. Shi Lei was careful, and noticed that Liu Qingzhu had been standing by the side, and had no intention of sitting down, knowing that his junior sister was noble and aloof. I''m afraid it will not be contaminated with dust. He planned to take off his outer robe and put it on the ground, letting Liu Qingzhu take care of it temporarily, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to wave his hand and conjure up two chairs. This scene happened to be seen by Shi Lei, he was stunned and felt a little funny, "Little brother, we also want to have a chair to sit on." Lin Mu didn''t know, so when he saw the chair scream strangely, he jumped up, "Little brother, are you too biased?" Liu Qingzhu had already taken his seat, and when he heard the words, he raised his eyelids lightly, and his clear pupils fixed on Lin Mu''s body. Lin Mu froze for a moment, and said with a flattering smile: "Junior Sister Sit, I''ll stand for a while. Hehe, stand for a while." Seeing Liu Qingzhu''s eyes, the people from Lingshou Mountain quickly lowered their heads. Yangzhuang didn''t know anything, so he gnawed on dry food. "...that red sun has never changed," Su Chen looked at the red sun hanging obliquely in the sky. "The light and shade have not changed, and the position has not changed." Liu Qingzhu knew what he meant, "Nine times out of ten, someone has found a way to break the formation, and perhaps this place is just a remnant of the formation." "I hope." Su Chen said, "The shadow in the canyon, and the skeleton that crawled out just now, are not left by ordinary people." "...I have been in the Purple Cloud Sect for more than ten years, but I have never heard of such a battlefield," Liu Qingzhu pondered, "If it is really the Floating Cloud Continent, what mysterious power left behind. Then what kind of realm should he be in? " Su Chen was silent. In the canyon, he also thought that this place was left by a top expert in Fuyun Continent after fighting, but later he felt that perhaps his thinking was a little too simple. The shadows in the canyon, the corpses all over the sky, if it was just done by one person. What kind of ability should that person be, covering the sky with one hand, turning clouds and rain? Even if he survived the nine-fold thunder calamity, reached the consummation state of the Mahayana stage, and truly became the master of the world, he might not be able to shape the small world. "Shua!" "Shua Shua!" There were several piercing sounds in the middle of the air in the distance, and the people who were sitting quietly in one place straightened up in an instant. Xu Shan looked solemnly at the several lights and shadows across the sky, "Which sect disciple is it?" At this moment, the ground suddenly began to vibrate slightly. At first, it was just like a heavy object was beating on the ground, but then the amplitude of the vibration became bigger and bigger, and there was a dull sound approaching from a distance. Liu Qingzhu stared at the figure who was getting closer and closer, and said in a low voice: "It''s from the palace." "The palace?" Hearing this, Su Chen looked up to the sky, and the few people were only less than a hundred meters away from them. At this moment, the ground shook and dust flew up, and the dull sound was not far away. "Run!" The person flying in the air seemed to have noticed them, changed direction but did not land, but shouted loudly after approaching a few minutes. Seeing the princess flying forward without looking back, Su Chen sighed lightly, trouble is coming. At this time, they finally saw clearly that the thing making the dull sound turned out to be a huge monster comparable to a mountain. Although the speed was slow, every step was tens of meters away. Everyone reacted very quickly, not only saw what the tall object looked like, but immediately lifted it into the air. While Su Chen vibrated the angel''s wings quickly, he turned his head and kept looking at the big thing that was chasing after him. He was extremely fast, and within a moment he had caught up with the princess who was running for her life in a hurry. He pretended to glance at it unintentionally, and found that although the princess was a little embarrassed, her expression was not flustered. "What''s in the back?" Su Chen and the princess flew forward at the same speed, and Liu Qingzhu was in front of him, and the speed was a little slower. "I don''t know." The princess pursed her somewhat dry lips, "We originally planned to find a place to rest, but we somehow disturbed it." "The palace guards are so advanced, why are they fleeing in such embarrassment?" Liu Qingzhu said directly. Chapter 1741 Liu Qingzhu has a cold personality, except for a little smile when facing Su Chen, he never speaks much when facing others. It was really strange to speak up at this time, and it was indeed a temptation. The behemoth that was chasing after them, and everyone had already seen it clearly, how could it be possible to startle the body that was randomly piled up like a huge boulder? Not to mention that they are all talented and intelligent, even ordinary disciples. Be apprehensive when you see that huge monster. The princess came from the imperial palace, and the guards around her were all masters with advanced spiritual power, not to mention whether they would alarm the giant. As long as you get a little closer, you will immediately notice something is wrong, so how can you cause such a disaster? But they were not only alarmed, but also seemed powerless to resist the rampant escape all the way, and it happened that the direction of their escape happened to be their resting place by such a coincidence. And the princess seemed kind, but she deliberately reminded them. Attracted the attention of the behemoth. Originally, the behemoth didn''t notice the ant-sized people below at all. If the princess hadn''t turned around to remind them, the behemoth would never have followed the people he was following to see Su Chen and the others. Su Chen took the initiative to ask before, because he wanted to find out, but he knew the dangers of people''s hearts better than those so-called sect disciples. After having the system, he has traveled all over the world, met all kinds of people, and also seen all kinds of people''s hearts. The princess met him in a restaurant before, and they talked very happily. Both of them felt a little regretful about not seeing each other earlier, but for Su Chen, he just had some affection for the beautiful princess. He didn''t delve into it. After all, how could it be possible for the princess to randomly skip a restaurant on the side of the road when she was traveling, and that happened to be next door to the gathering place of the disciples of Lingshou Mountain? ! It''s just that Su Chen sometimes has a heart of pity and pity, and other thoughts fade away. However, although he likes beautiful women with delicate looks. It doesn''t mean that he will put himself in danger for the sake of beauty. The current situation really does not allow him to stop thinking too much. Before entering the secret realm, he seemed to have no intention of doing so, but in fact he already had a rough idea of ??the strength of the disciples of the major sects. Speaking of the seven immortal sects, the Tianxin Sword Sect is the strongest, but the strongest one entering this secret realm now is this seemingly weak and pure-hearted princess, Her Royal Highness. After Liu Qingzhu exited and asked. Su Chen then looked sideways at the princess, as if waiting for her answer. The princess noticed the sight of the two, her eyes darkened obviously, she shook her head with a wry smile and said, "There is a new scene in this secret place, we didn''t know it before, we thought it was a hillside with no victories, so we rested on it .¡± The princess''s demeanor was natural and smooth, without any ambiguity, Liu Qingzhu looked back calmly. He didn''t say much, but distanced himself from the princess. Su Chen chuckled, "Really?" The princess heard the suspicion in Su Chen''s voice, and suddenly stopped in mid-air under extreme speed. "Forget it, there is no way to go on like this. You go first. Let''s deal with him." After saying that, the princess turned around and flew back without any hesitation. The guards who had been guarding behind her followed the princess to protect her without saying a word. Xu Shan happened to fly to Su Chen''s side at this time, and looked at the princess who turned around in surprise, "Why did you go back?" "The princess seems to have figured out a way," Su Chen casually looked at the flying figure. The huge monster was less than a hundred meters away from them, "Let''s have a look first." Hearing this, Xu Shan immediately greeted the people from Lingshou Mountain who were flying forward to come to his side. Shi Lei and Lin Mu have long been used to following behind Su Chen. Seeing Su Chen stop, he also stopped without saying a word. Things happened in a hurry before, and several people didn''t see the appearance of the behemoth clearly. Now I really see it clearly. Although a few people are well-informed, their eyes are still straightened, but the huge monster is like a mountain transformed into a human shape, even the head is more than ten meters long. The joints of the arms and legs are not stiff, and because of this, the speed of chasing them is not slow at all. Su Chen even saw that there seemed to be two starlights on the head that soared into the sky. He had also heard of the legend of the mountain god, but the behemoth in front of him was much more terrifying than the mountain god. The red sun was hanging obliquely in the sky, and the huge monster seemed to be able to pick off the red sun and swallow it as long as he raised his hand, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling chills on his back when he saw it. He had always thought that the secret realm here had lost its vitality. Perhaps there were no living creatures guarding it, but ever since he saw the shadow in the canyon, he knew that he might be wrong. After all, there are mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere, but although the bloodstains have dried up, there are still blood lakes. But even so. There is no dead air here, even the cold ghost air is not obvious. He feels the weirdness and contradictions here all the time, and his thoughts change from time to time, but he can''t find the source. Seeing this behemoth now, feeling the abundant vitality of this behemoth, even Su Chen, who was used to seeing big scenes, couldn''t help but want to let out a long sigh. At this time, the princess had already arrived in front of the giant. Compared with the giant, her delicate body was like a grain of dust floating around. The behemoth didn''t stop, and even keenly sensed the approach of the princess and the others. Unexpectedly, he didn''t wave his hand to block it, but just rushed towards it. Su Chen''s eyes darkened, and he stared at the figure of the princess until he saw the princess dexterously bypassing the huge monster, and the corner of his mouth curled up. "let''s go." Su Chen glanced behind him, Liu Qingzhu was always behind him, he didn''t say a word, his face was normal, when he saw his sight, his eyelashes slightly raised, revealing some thoughts. Several people were shocked when they heard the words, they looked at Su Chen in unison, Xu Shan was even more surprised, he thought that Su Chen had a good relationship with the princess and wanted to help. Su Chen didn''t say any more, and flew forward with a wave of his big hand, without even turning his head. Although Xu Shan had doubts in his heart, he didn''t say much, and left together. After the lesson of life and death, even though Xu Shan is righteous and heroic, he is not stupid. The illusion disappeared, and everyone had truly experienced the horror of the secret realm. There were piles of corpses everywhere, and the dark soil was full of dried blood, and broken weapons could still be seen from time to time. Xu Shan''s eyes swept over those broken weapons, and he felt frightened from time to time. Although the weapons had already been shattered, they couldn''t cover up the original traces. Chapter 1742 After flying for a long time, Su Chen finally found a decent place to take a rest. At this time, the disciples of the two major sects had cultivated a rare tacit understanding, and Xu Shan led his senior brothers to prepare dry food. Shi Lei and Lin Mu looked around, and simply arranged a guardian formation. Liu Qingzhu had already sat cross-legged on the couch that Su Chen took out, and Su Chen was sitting beside Liu Qingzhu bored. A few people didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was not restrained. After a while, they all ate dry food. Only then did Xu Shan hesitantly walk to Su Chen''s side, and asked about the princess in a low voice. "We really don''t care?" Xu Shan has already made plans. In this secret realm, he had better follow Su Chen''s words in everything, otherwise he would not know how he died. But he was still a little worried. After all, the status of the princess is different, if something happens, he can''t explain it to the sect, let alone himself. If he was the only one at that time, maybe he would not hesitate to help the princess, but behind him there are a few brothers from the same school. He cannot be rash. Su Chen was thinking about something, and answered absently, "That princess is not an ordinary person." Xu Shan looked at Su Chen, not knowing what he meant, "Do you suspect that the princess lured the giant here on purpose?" Su Chen was interrupted by Xu Shan again, he couldn''t help but sighed softly, sat up straight helplessly, looked at Xu Shan and said, "If the princess can run away from the giant once, she can also run away a second time." Xu Shan didn''t quite understand at first, but he figured it out soon after all he wasn''t a fool. According to what the princess said, they had previously regarded the giant as an ordinary hill to rest on, which meant that when the giant was awake, the princess was by his side. At such a short distance, they can escape intact, let alone pretend to be close. Now Xu Shan also knew that he was worrying unfoundedly, and sighed in shame: "I forgot. The princess is a compatriot with the crown prince, so how can she be simple-minded?" Apart from the passage of time, there is no change of day and night in the secret realm, so everyone is a disciple of the sect and has long been used to waking up in the morning. When the time comes, they will automatically start to practice meditation, and Su Chen is no exception. I don''t know if it was Su Chen who really found a quiet place, or if the protective formation that he set up earlier worked, he finally got a few hours of stability. Su Chen has always been diligent in his cultivation, but he is always uneasy when he is in a secret place. Because of his tenacious soul power, he can feel what others can''t, so he is a little more uneasy than others. Within three hours, Su Chen woke up from his samadhi, looked at Liu Qingzhu''s still solemn expression, and didn''t bother him, quietly got up and walked to the edge of the protective formation, looking outside silently. There are no corpses here, and it is also a rare spacious place in the past two days. Within a range of tens of meters nearby, there were no obvious bloodstains. Su Chen looked at a broken knife that was only a few tens of meters away from him. This broken knife was the only thing nearby. Anxiety still surged in his heart, sometimes clear and sometimes vague, but Su Chen never ignored it. He has never been stingy in admitting his timidity, especially when facing strong enemies. He''s never been pushy. Su Chen has always been calm about his negative emotions, just like when he saw the broken knife, he was inexplicably terrified, but it didn''t surprise him. After watching for a long time, Su Chen didn''t know if it was an illusion caused by his eyes not blinking for a long time, but Su Chen actually saw the broken knife move. He kept his posture still, and his eyes were on the broken knife. He didn''t seem to notice it, and after a while. Lin Mu walked up to him lightly, staring at the broken blade, "What is it?" Su Chen shook his head silently. He didn''t know, if it wasn''t for the time when he entered the meditation, he would feel uneasy. He always felt as if something was spying in the dark, and he would not wake up early. Intuition made him stand here and stare at the broken knife, and it was also intuition that made him feel that the broken knife did not seem to be abnormal. Lin Mu also woke up from the samadhi. Seeing Su Chen standing in front of him, his heart immediately calmed down a lot. Now that he saw Su Chen staring at the broken knife, he also looked at it for a while, but didn''t see anything unusual. After being quiet for a long time, he always felt a little hairy on his back, as if he would feel restless if he didn''t make some movement, so he didn''t hold back. Whispered: "Do you think anyone has found the baby?" "¡­¡­have no idea." Su Chen seemed a little absent-minded, and only whispered back after a while. Lin Mu didn''t seem to notice it either, and continued: "This place is really weird. Uncle Huoding said that the master and other elders from other sects came in personally and left after confirming that there was no danger." "¡­¡­Um?" Su Chen seemed to react for a while. He turned his head to look at the trees. Lin Mu stared at Duan Dao unconsciously, and said in a low voice, "I don''t know if the phantom array will appear again. Without you, we might not be able to get out." Su Chen looked at Lin Shu, speechless for a long time, Lin Shu''s expression seemed to be stained with gloom in the cold sunlight. The two of them didn''t speak any more, and the surroundings became quiet again. Su Chen looked back, and the others were still in meditation. "Well¡­¡­" At this time, a silent forest tree suddenly took a step forward, as if it wanted to speak, but for some reason, there was only a vague sound. Su Chen''s eyebrows twitched inexplicably, and he subconsciously reached out and grabbed Lin Mu''s arm, pulling him behind him. He didn''t look back, but made a few false strokes with his right hand and pushed forward fiercely, and the spell condensed with soul power was instantly shot out. "Uh uh uh¡­¡­" When Su Chen was moving, Lin Mu kept making inexplicable noises. He didn''t have time to look back, so he had to push Lin Mu back. At the same time as the spell was shot, Su Chen turned around instantly, only to see a strange smile flashing across Lin Mu''s face. "I fuck your ancestors!" Su Chen''s pupils shrank, and he reached out to touch Lin Mu''s eyebrows, and his soul power instantly entered Lin Mu''s consciousness. Everything happened so fast that Su Chen didn''t even have time to warn him, but at this moment, the broken knife that had been silently planted on the ground suddenly let out bursts of shrill clanking! Several people were awakened in an instant, and quickly surrounded them, but at this moment Lin Shu began to struggle violently, his face became more and more strange, showing a kind of ashes that was about to rot. Su Chen gritted his teeth and controlled Lin Mu''s consciousness. It was not until Liu Qingzhu stepped forward that he briefly explained the situation, "Senior Sister, help Senior Brother Lin Mu, and I will deal with it." Liu Qingzhu stretched out his finger without saying a word, and Su Chen retreated instantly, while telling others to retreat in a low voice, he cast several spells. Chapter 1743 "Zheng!" When the talisman was about to hit it, the broken knife suddenly vibrated, and it flew up into the air, blurred a circle in the air, and then stopped steadily in mid-air, facing Su Chenyao. "Hehe," Su Chen gritted his teeth and let out a sneer. Although he saw that the handle was broken before, it was a bit weird, but he never thought of it. There is actually a foreign object attached to this broken knife, "What? How dare you act presumptuously in front of your grandfather!" The broken knife shook slightly, as if responding to Su Chen. The mournful clank suddenly turned into a sonorous roar. "A coward who doesn''t even dare to show his real body dares to be arrogant in front of your grandfather." Su Chen''s anger disappeared suddenly, he looked at Duan Dao with a half-smile, and teased lightly. The amplitude of the vibration of the broken knife stagnated suddenly, and then it slashed directly at Su Chen with an instant thunderbolt. The knife is fierce. Accompanied by a chilling sob, the few people standing inside the protective formation broke into a cold sweat instantly! What kind of weird secret realm is this? What the hell is this? The disciples of Lingshou Mountain have always been open and aboveboard, and they have seen many monsters and ghosts when they went out to practice, but these inexplicable ghosts they encountered from time to time in the secret realm still made them feel chills. Howling like ghosts and wolves with a broken knife makes them tremble with fear? Could it be that they have fed dogs for the past ten years of cultivation? When everyone thought of this, their spirits were greatly lifted, and their spiritual power was urged to circulate around the sky. The panic that made their hair stand on end finally faded away completely. But even so, when they looked up and saw that the broken knife was fighting with Su Chen, they still couldn''t help hiccupping in fright at the chilling whimper in their ears. It was not the first time they had seen Su Chen make a move. In the palace, Su Chen defeated the disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect with a strong move, which opened their eyes. But now seeing Su Chen make a move again, they still feel shocked. It turned out that Su Chen still had some reservations when facing Tianxin Sword Sect before, and this is Su Chen''s real strength. Su Chen has turned into three people who are exactly the same. Surrounding the Broken Knife in the middle, the Broken Knife dashed left and right with green leaves and flying flowers, making shrill sounds continuously. Everyone wanted to go forward to help, but seeing Su Chen''s easy-going, relaxed and calm appearance, they just let it go, but in a place they couldn''t see, Su Chen kept chanting a spell silently. "I just got the spell of dark magic, let me try it on you." Su Chen was careless just now. The foreign object attached to the broken knife succeeded and invaded Lin Shu''s consciousness. It seemed calm on the surface, but in fact it was really angry. He didn''t know whether the thing inside the broken knife was a ghost or a demon, and he didn''t plan to make a quick decision today, but to torture it life and death. The dark color of the ashes of the trees did not improve, and after convulsing for a long time, he suddenly collapsed to the ground as if his soul had been sucked out. Shi Lei was so frightened that he paled in fright, he went up to help him in a panic, and put Lin Mu on the soft couch beside him. He looked anxiously at Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu pursed the corners of his mouth, his expression was calm, but his tone could be heard to be a little dignified, "Brother''s soul power has been sealed, I''m afraid the attack was not small, and he has lost consciousness." Shi Lei heard the words. His pupils shrank sharply, as if he still didn''t believe it. He stretched out his hand to check, and his face darkened instantly. At this time, Su Chen has roughly mastered the incantation of the Imperius Curse, and stretched his right hand forward as a magic wand, silently chanting the incantation, "The soul is out of the body!" Duan Dao''s frenzied counterattack came to a sudden stop, and he let out a shrill scream. The ferocious momentum also weakened. But the soul did not leave the body, Su Chen stared at it for a while, and clicked his tongue regretfully. "Ding dong! There is a new order." The girl with the mechanical system sounded at this time. The sound came out a little out of place, Su Chen was concentrating on thinking about the Imperius Curse, and was instantly distracted. "What the hell?" "Ding dong! There are no ghosts. There are new orders." "...Does it have to be this time?" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched viciously, and he said angrily. The system responded slowly: "Ding dong! You can''t delay what you asked for." Su Chen rolled his eyes when he was choked. It''s true that he did say before that once the system receives an order, it must not delay. He hadn''t received an order for a month, and at that time he was lucky enough to give up on the system, but now, the system seized the opportunity to generalize his army. "...where?" Su Chen distractedly controlled Luye Feihua to firmly trap the broken knife in the air, and asked in a low voice. The system didn''t respond quickly this time, Su Chen waited for a while until his patience ran out, and urged impatiently. "What''s wrong? Where is the order?" "Ding dong! Do you need time to solve the matter in front of you?" "¡­¡­thank you!" Su Chen was stimulated by the system''s tepid voice with a cold light in his eyes, staring viciously at the broken knife that had been struggling all the time. He had been listening to the system just now, and was a little distracted. He could only control the broken knife, but he couldn''t continue to execute the Imperius Curse. Right now, the spell was interrupted by the system, and he had to re-understand it. I couldn''t help but rage in my heart. The system probably sensed Su Chen''s mood, and happily revealed the source of the order. "Alice from Resident Evil?" Su Chen''s mind was still churning with the soul-snatching spell, and when he heard the system''s prompt, he couldn''t help but think of the blood-spitting outfit of Resident Evil Alice. "Alice wants the most advanced weapon?" Su Chen shook his head, as if he wanted to get rid of the increasingly indecent images in his mind. He was talking to the system, but in the eyes of other people, he felt that Su Chen was probably bewitched. After some hesitation, Xu Shan walked to Liu Qingzhu''s side, "Junior Brother Su is at a stalemate, let me go and have a look." Liu Qingzhu didn''t look back at Su Chen, but kept staring at the pale-faced Lin Shu, "No, thank you." Xu Shan wanted to say more, but he stopped talking when he saw Lin Mu''s face, but did not leave. Su Chen confirmed the order, but at this moment he really couldn''t escape, so he used part of his consciousness to look through the ring. He remembered that he had stored weapons. "Send these over." Su Chen took out the few laser pistols in the ring. He didn''t remember where he got these laser pistols, but compared to others, they should be the most advanced. After finishing speaking, he was about to withdraw his consciousness, but suddenly realized that there were a few laser bombs in the corner, and threw them to the system, and he didn''t care much after that. Now is indeed not the time to be distracted, otherwise he would not easily let go of the narrow-minded system, and it is at this time that he finds trouble. Chapter 1744 The system stopped beeping, and Su Chen didn''t think too much about it. He quickly fell into the confrontation with the broken knife. The Imperius Curse was tumbling in his mind, and he kept thinking about what went wrong with him. Su Chen was eager to find a solution to the broken knife, firstly because he wanted to save himself some face, and secondly, the most important thing was that the broken knife had invaded Lin Mu''s consciousness unconsciously, If not resolved. I''m afraid there will be endless troubles. However, the more anxious he was, the more helpless he was with the broken knife. No matter whether he used it softly or hard, the broken knife was just a crazy counterattack, but it didn''t suffer too obvious damage. Although he felt that the broken knife was a bit strange before, he really didn''t expect that the broken knife could withstand his full blow. Although he is only in the late Jindan stage now, with his current strength, no one in the Nascent Soul stage can withstand his full attack. This broken knife has already become an ownerless thing. Su Chen would inevitably feel frustrated that he was able to withstand his attack just by relying on the ghost thing attached to it. However, Su Chen has always been open-minded. If one move fails, he will change another one. Anyway, he has many skills. He has traveled thousands of worlds and learned thousands if not tens of thousands of moves. Xu Shan and the others were quickly attracted by Su Chen''s move. Amidst the deafening roar, spiritual light flickered. Su Chen was like a thousand-handed Avalokitesvara. With a light wave of his right hand, he formed a spiritual wave, but that move was something they had never done before. seen. Sometimes there are beasts roaring, sometimes the waves are rough, sometimes there are giant dragons hovering, and sometimes you can see the sky full of fire. Xu Shan has long been dumbfounded, is this still human? The most talented disciple of Lingshou Mountain was only awarded one superior exercise by his master, and the other two body techniques. Plus a method of consolidating the gods. Not to mention Spirit Beast Mountain, even the most talented disciples of other sects can practice no more than five fingers, but in just a short moment, Su Chen''s attacking moves are no less than twenty. Xu Shan looked at Liu Qingzhu blankly, are all Ziyun Sect disciples really perverted? What the hell is this? Every time the seven sects meet martial arts, the Ziyun sect is always in the middle. But I didn''t expect that the exercises they practiced are so complicated, and the aura of the moves doesn''t seem to be a simple practice... But Xu Shan forgot that he had never met Su Chen before, and he also forgot that Su Chen had told him that it was only less than a year since he joined the Purple Cloud Sect. At this time, when Xu Shan was at a loss, he also secretly vowed in his heart that he must tell his master after returning home that Ziyunzong must not be underestimated, all the disciples of Ziyunzong are lunatics. Thinking that he already found it extremely hard to practice a single skill. Su Chen''s exercises are so complex, and they can still have such power, one can imagine how hard it is to achieve such a state? ! He didn''t know that the reason why Su Chen used so many moves was to cover up his real purpose. Since he got the Imperius spell. He hadn''t had time to study it all the time, but when he saw the broken knife today, he suddenly remembered that the Imperius Curse was just for use. This principle of grinding the gun before the battle was useless at this time. In desperation, Su Chen had no choice but to procrastinate while procrastinating. Fortunately, Su Chen is very confident in his talent and comprehension, although the Imperius Curse is a more powerful spell in black magic. But it didn''t take long for Su Chen to grasp the important point. With confidence in his heart, Su Chen''s expression also changed slightly, and the corners of his eyes and brows were filled with ruthless coldness. Staring at the Broken Knife who was struggling and trying to counterattack, he bared his teeth. "Let you come and taste the taste of soul-stirring!" Su Chen straightened the two fingers of his right hand to use as a magic wand, and then felt the strange fluctuations in his body, only to feel that there seemed to be a mysterious power awakening from his body. Following his meridians, he directly reached the two fingers of his right hand, and a bright light pierced the broken knife. "Zheng!" "Crack!" The movement of breaking the knife stopped for an instant, and then a crack appeared clearly on the blade, and a trace of black mist slowly seeped out from the crack. "hey-hey!" Su Chen showed a successful sneer, but without hesitation, he pointed his hands forward again, and silently recited a spell, and another spell hit the blade, the cracks became clearer, and the black mist became thicker. At this moment, Lin Shu, who had been lying on the couch, twitched violently twice, and slowly opened his closed eyes. Shi Lei hurried forward. He didn''t check it all the time, but was taken advantage of by a wisp of black mist seeping from between Lin Mu''s brows, and directly penetrated into his body. Luckily Liu Qingzhu was by his side, seeing the black mist entering Shi Lei''s body, he calmly stretched out his hand, and the powerful soul power entered Shi Lei''s consciousness. Liu Qingzhu reacted quickly. So when the black mist entered Shi Lei''s body and had no time to attack his consciousness, it was controlled by Liu Qingzhu''s soul power, and then shattered into slag with a slight squeeze. At this time, the broken knife was also knocked to the ground by Su Chen, and the black mist floated in the air, screaming miserably. Su Chen stared at the black mist for a while, but couldn''t see what it was, but felt that the black mist was ghostly, and it wasn''t a good thing to look at. Xu Shan had finally recovered from the shock, he sighed a long while looking at the black mist that was blown out by Su Chen, with a bitter smile on his face. Su Chen opened his right hand, moved his fingers slightly, and the green leaves and flying flowers slowly compressed, compressing the black mist into a ball, and returning it to his hand. He walked over and shook at everyone, "Look, what is this?" Xu Shan hesitated a little, glanced at Liu Qingzhu, saw Liu Qingzhu start, then stepped forward to stare at the black mist for a while, and said with some uncertainty: "It looks like a monster." "Monster?" Su Chen was not sure when he looked at the black mist. He had seen monsters before, but they didn''t seem quite similar to the black mist in front of him. "...a ghost car." Liu Qingzhu remained silent the whole time, staring at the black mist non-stop, until everyone stopped talking, and she said two words unhurriedly. Hearing this, Su Chen looked at the lingering black mist in surprise, this is a ghost car, is it the ghost''s car? Liu Qingzhu sighed lightly, set his cold eyes on Su Chen''s face, and there was a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, "Ghost car is a ghost bird in the ghost world. It feeds on the souls of strangers." "Ghost world?" Xu Shan heard the words, but his expression was horrified. They are in a secret place at this time, how could there be something from the ghost world? According to legend, the ghost world coexists with the fairy world. Even if there are people from the ghost world mixed into the Floating Cloud Continent, it is absolutely impossible to enter this secret realm. Su Chen knew that this was actually a kind of ghost bird from the ghost world, and felt a little strange. Chapter 1745 Su Chen swung the knife fiercely, and after dispelling the black mist in front of him, he took a deep breath. If you just look at his expression, you can''t see any embarrassment, but if you look at his whole body clothes, you can find that the clean and dry clothes have been torn into many small holes at some point. There was a whistling wind behind him, Su Chen glanced back subconsciously, and sighed helplessly. "What the hell!" He never thought of it. One day he would end up in such a situation. Looking at the erratic figure in his eyes, he paused for a few seconds until the black mist that had been dispelled before filled the air again. Only then had he swung the Shura sword. Two full hours have passed, and the black mist has been entangled all the time. Su Chen thought of countless ways, but he can only dispel it temporarily, and cannot be defeated at all. Su Chen''s patience was unmatched, even so. He was still a little irritable in his heart, but the person behind him was extremely excited, playing vigorously without any sign of fatigue. Even though Su Chen knew Lin Mu''s character long ago, now seeing Lin Mu entangled with the black mist without any sign of trying to escape, he still couldn''t help sighing again. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt a little regretful. At that time, after suppressing the broken knife, he used the Imperius Curse to lift the ghost car out of the broken knife, but he did not expect that he would cause such a big trouble for himself. Although Liu Qingzhu looked at the black mist like a ghost bird from the ghost world, he was still not sure in the end, and they were in a secret place, so the situation was rather strange. The ghost bird didn''t know its origin, so Liu Qingzhu immediately wanted Su Chen to disperse it That''s all. Su Chen was still a little curious about the ghost bird, and planned to stay and study it more. After Liu Qingzhu proposed, he did not hesitate. But just when he was about to make a move, the black mist suddenly let out a sharp and sharp howl. The howling pierced his brain, and even Su Chen felt his consciousness collapse for a moment. Fortunately, Su Chen''s soul power is strong, and the momentary collapse is only a short moment, and he will act immediately after waking up. But it''s really too late now... The black mist that covered the sky covered the sky and the earth, and even the dazzling blood sun in the sky could not penetrate the black mist to shine down. Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power and activated his piercing eyes. The black mist in front of him instantly revealed its original form. Black birds like vultures were constantly circling around him, and their red pupils emitted a cold light, staring straight at his eyes. At that moment, Su Chen also felt cold all over, subconsciously stretched out his hand and grabbed the person beside him, turned around and ran away. Although he was fast, he didn''t want that ghost bird''s speed to be fast, and it kept circling around him. The light was dim, and he couldn''t tell the direction. After running blindly, he had no choice but to stop, intending to end the ghost bird that had been haunting him. But just as he stopped, the person he had been dragging to run away shouted excitedly, "Little brother, I''ll deal with them!" Su Chen''s body froze when he heard that voice, he slowly turned his head and looked at the trees that had rushed out, speechless for a while. He clearly remembered that it was Liu Qingzhu standing beside him, why did Lin Mu run out with him? Su Chen, who thought something was wrong, looked around blankly, but there was no sign of Liu Qingzhu beside him, not to mention Liu Qingzhu, even Shi Lei and others were gone. The shape of the ghost car is erratic, and it is just a cloud of black mist in the eyes of ordinary people. Only Su Chen can see its real body by activating the golden eyes. The trees are naturally unrecognizable. Because of this, Lin Mu''s curiosity about the ghost car was unprecedentedly strong. To keep entangled with the black mist is bound to catch a ghost bird. Su Chen wanted to speed up getting rid of this ghost bird''s entanglement, but Lin Mu kept jumping up and down excitedly. The speed is getting faster and faster, and the figure has completely merged with the black mist, and they can''t tell each other apart. Su Chen had been separated from the others, and now it was not easy to leave Lin Mu here alone, so he had no choice but to sacrifice the Shura Sword. But this wait lasted for two hours, a full two hours passed, and Lin Shu still showed no sign of stopping, and his voice sounded more and more excited. Su Chen guessed that Lin Mu was stimulated by the ghost car''s intrusion into his consciousness before, and now he is so persistent. Even so, Su Chen''s patience was worn out little by little, and now it has reached its limit. If he didn''t want to stop here and wait for Liu Qingzhu and the others. I couldn''t take it anymore, knocked Lin Shu out, and carried it away. Although the number of ghost cars was somewhat unexpected, Lin Mu was not an ordinary disciple after all, after two hours. The surrounding fog has obviously thinned a lot. Su Chen didn''t act seriously either, he just dispelled the black mist while paying attention to the surrounding situation. The desire in his heart to reunite with Liu Qingzhu probably won''t come true, two hours have passed, if Liu Qingzhu had gone in this direction, they would have met each other long ago. "Brother is gone." The last bit of patience in his heart disappeared, Su Chen put away the Shura sword decisively, waved his big hand, and flew forward without looking back. Lin Mu was still playing, and when he heard Su Chen''s words, he hurriedly looked back, only seeing the handsome back of his junior brother, the corner of his mouth twitched, "Hey! So cold? So heartless?" While muttering, he turned around and chased after Su Chen. The few remaining ghost cars circled around for a while, as if hesitating whether to chase after him or not. After flying straight for a stick of incense, Su Chen finally found a place that was barely clean and stopped. Here is a small hillside that is neither high nor short, and there are no plants on the slope. A few meters away from the slope, there are scattered broken bones, probably dozens of them. "There won''t be any more ghosts?" Lin Mu stared at the bones for a while, but found nothing, but still felt a little uneasy. Su Chen remembered Liu Qingzhu and the others, and casually glanced at them, "No, they are all dead." Lin Mu murmured worriedly, "It''s only when you''re completely dead that there are ghosts." Su Chen didn''t hear it, and was still immersed in his own thoughts. The uncontrollable irritability in his heart gradually calmed down a lot, but there was no shortage of worries. Liu Qingzhu''s strength is not weak, on the contrary, he should be the strongest one in the group, but the secret place is weird, first there are mysterious shadows, and then there are ghost birds in the ghost world. Without some special methods, it may be difficult to deal with it. If it was a match with real swords and guns, he believed that Liu Qingzhu would never lose the wind, but there are inexplicable ghosts everywhere, appearing silently, and the methods of dealing with people are also strange and indistinguishable. Can''t live. well¡­¡­ Why did you arrest Senior Brother Lin Mu? Chapter 1746 Lin Mu didn''t know that Su Chen had the idea of ??forgetting his righteousness, and he was still thinking about the fight with the ghost bird just now. Is there really a ghost world in this world? Ghosts are quite common. After all, after death, souls are scattered, and they always linger in the world for a few days. It''s not like he hasn''t seen those who are unwilling or violent after death to make trouble after death. things are totally different. ghost car... Lin Mu''s eyes were full of thoughts. He had seen some records of the ghost world in a miscellaneous journal, which existed on the same level as the fairy world. The most ordinary of them may be beyond his reach. The fight just now confirmed the record in the book, the black mist is not extinguished by the fire, and the knife keeps cutting. He tried many ways, and finally touched a little way. He could feel that the ghost bird should be the most common thing in the ghost world, even so, he was tricked the first time he saw the ghost bird. It''s just the most common things, which already make him feel tired. If he could see the powerful thing in the ghost world, he might disappear into this world like the black mist just by meeting him. Lin Mu has been cultivating in Ziyun Sect for more than ten years, and his heart has become extremely tough, but at this time, he also feels sincerely embarrassed. It''s just that the world of Fuyun Continent has made him feel that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond the human world. Thinking about his member Target Lin Mu who will one day be able to ascend to the fairy world, he can''t help but give himself a thumbs up, so brave! Thinking of this, Lin Mu was also a little complacent, he laughed a few times, and subconsciously looked at Su Chen, wanting to share his experience with his very admired junior brother. "What are you thinking?" Seeing Su Chen''s melancholy expression, Lin Mu leaned over and looked at him wonderingly. Su Chen took a deep breath, looked at Lin Mu''s puzzled face, and his eyebrows twitched, "I don''t know where Senior Sister and Senior Brother Lei are now?" "...Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk." Lin Mu stared at Su Chen for a long time. Suddenly reacting with an indescribable expression on his face, he clicked his tongue vigorously a few times, and after finishing speaking, he shook his head and looked around Su Chen. Su Chen was calm and composed, looked down at the bare hillside under his feet, and kicked unconsciously. He was only subconsciously moving, how much strength can he use? Unexpectedly, as if the hillside had been hit by something, it shook vigorously a few times, and then it shattered. This movement was quite deafening. Su Chen and Lin Shu quickly flew into the air, looking at the broken hillside in disbelief. When the dust was flying, Su Chen saw a glint of light flashing among the gravel. He let go of his heart and tightened his mind. He had seen the devil one after another, and he couldn''t help but think, even if it wasn''t some inexplicable ghost? ! Lin Mu obviously also noticed that trace of strangeness, and even walked over without fear of death, and approached the gloomy light without hesitation in the dust. His actions were not imprudent. But when he was less than two meters away from the gravel, a sharp sword energy suddenly approached in front of him. Su Chen''s pupils shrank, and before he had time to think, he immediately flew forward to stop him, but Lin Mu reacted faster than he thought, just as the sword light was approaching. The figure retreated instantly. The sword light seemed fierce, but it was actually just to force Lin Mu to retreat. Just as Lin Mu moved, the sword light retracted, and then violently stirred in the flying dust. The dust was twisted into a vortex, heading towards He rushed over to the trees. At this moment, Su Chen had already flown closer, and after seeing the dust, there was a dusty figure. He didn''t even have time to look at the man''s face. Kan grasped the tree and threw it behind him, and then advanced instead of retreating. Su Chen didn''t activate his golden eyes at all, when that person appeared. She already felt the surging vitality, it was not a ghost, but a living person. As long as it is human. Su Chen had nothing to be afraid of, and he had activated his investigative skills very smartly, and he didn''t hesitate even when he learned that the man was only at the Nascent Soul stage. The man didn''t expect that even if he forced one person to retreat, there would be another person. He was stunned for a moment, but the sword in his hand did not retreat. Su Chen held his right hand in the air, the Asura Sword was already in his hand, he swung forward lightly, and collided with the blade, making a crisp impact sound. "snort!" Through the dust, that person must have seen Su Chen''s realm. Immediately sweep away the temptation just now. Su Chen''s slap just now was just to resist, and he didn''t use all his strength at all. He felt that the man''s strength was getting heavier, and he didn''t hesitate any longer. The sound of the wind slammed at the opponent''s forehead. Just as the fight between the two was flourishing, the dust had gradually fallen, and the faint light revealed its true face, it was actually a clear long knife. The blade was three feet and two inches long, and the blade was sharp. There was a crack on the handle, but it did not spread to the blade. Su Chen glanced at it, and immediately took a fancy to this long knife. The Shura Sword in his hand was also a great weapon, but it was not considered a high-level weapon in this Floating Cloud Continent. He had been thinking about finding a truly suitable weapon, and at this moment the long knife appeared in front of her. The man probably came here for the long knife. Su Chen even thought that his light kick just now would not destroy the hillside that covered the long knife at all. Maybe this person was doing something in the dark hands and feet. But it''s useless to think too much at this time, since Su Chen is bound to win the long knife, Su Chen also has no strength. Withdrawing his right hand, the tip of the Asura Sword changed its moves in an instant. Lin Mu had been watching the battle by the side, seeing that long knife shining brightly, his eyes were also shining brightly. Su Chen forced him back with a knife, and then the man raised his foot and kicked the opponent''s chest fiercely, sending the man flying backwards, hitting the ground dozens of meters, and there was no movement for a long time. He didn''t care whether the man was dead or alive, and quickly returned to the long knife. Naturally, he didn''t procrastinate to draw the knife directly, but stood aside and observed for a long time until he saw the cracked handle There are four small characters engraved on it. "Ghost Saber Xuanming." This small character should be the name of this long knife. When Su Chen saw the word ghost knife, his eyebrows jumped, and the corners of his mouth pointed out, showing a wry smile. But soon the inconspicuous wry smile was smoothed away, and then he raised his brows in satisfaction. Of course it would be impossible to make his weapon without naming its name. The word Xuanming itself has a ghostly aura, and with the word ghost knife, one can imagine where this weapon came from. Just, so what? Su Chen stretched out his hand without hesitation, not to mention the ghost world, he can even go to the fairy world! Chapter 1748 The disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect who vowed to invite his senior brother to be the master for him, found that his senior brother was extremely humble when facing the madman, and finally looked at Su Chen with frowned eyebrows. I don''t know if he was too eager before or for other reasons. It seems that he didn''t realize that the person who competed with him for the sword was the kid who knocked her senior brother out of the ring with one move. Looking at it so suddenly, he took a deep breath, took a step back in disbelief, and grabbed the senior brother next to him with trembling fingers, "Why is it him?" Liu Feng was also full of misery, thinking of his reputation for the rest of his life. He was a teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect, and was loved by his master, but he didn''t expect it. I just thought that after going out of the teacher''s school for some experience, I met Su Chen, the evil star, and ruined his reputation for the rest of his life. The lofty temperament that has been cultivated since practicing, was halved by Su Chen at this time, not only halved, but also a little lower and lower. Don''t say he is not reconciled. Even the elders of Tianxin Jianzong who led the team this time were also unwilling... They have been closely watching the news of the seven sects, but they have never heard of such a group of dark horses as Su Chen. Otherwise, it would be impossible to lose such a big face in the palace of the Mansion Dynasty under the eyes of everyone. But there is no way, the content of the trial is determined by Tianxin Jianzong, and even the rewards are decided after discussion by the seven sects. So in the end, the victor belongs to Ziyunzong, which is beyond reproach, even the elders of Tianxin Jianzong gritted their teeth at that time. Before Liu Feng entered the secret realm, the elders of the Zongmen repeatedly instructed him to bear the burden of humiliation whenever necessary, and never act on his will. So at this time, even though Liu Feng was very unwilling to reconcile in his heart and tied seventy or eighty knots with hatred in his gut, he still endured his anger because the genius junior was not around. Su Chen was quite satisfied with the reactions of these people. He glanced down at the Xuanming Saber in his hand, and sighed regretfully, "I can only try again next time." Lin Mu''s eyebrows twitched fiercely when he heard his regretful tone as if he wanted to try the sword with a disciple of Tianxin Jianzong but couldn''t carry it out. Rao is that he already knows his own powerful and arrogant personality. At this moment, he still couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. Lin Mu thought of his little junior sister''s always cold personality, and had to admit that the gap between him and his junior junior sister was still a bit big. If it was that little junior sister who stood here today, I am afraid that not only would she not be frightened, but she would also appreciate Su Chen quite a bit. The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect retreated in the end, and Su Chen, who got a handy weapon, felt very relieved. The very depressed mood after entering the secret realm was finally relieved a lot because he got a treasure. At this time, he began to concentrate on searching for Liu Qingzhu and others. However, the scope of this secret realm is indeed very large, and he walked with Lin Shu. After flying around for a long time within a radius of tens of miles, there was still no trace of Liu Qingzhu and others. After a few more hours, Su Chen finally found a trace on a dead branch that had been cut off in the middle. A symbol was roughly depicted on it, Lin Mu immediately confirmed that it was a signal from Shi Lei when he saw it. Su Chen knew that Lin Mu and Shi Lei had a very close relationship, and they might have agreed to communicate with each other in private. Knowing that Shi Lei was safe and sound, Su Chen felt a little comforted. But soon Lin Mu pointed out that this signal had another meaning, that is, Shi Lei and the others were also separated. The signal was very simple, Su Chen knew that Shi Lei probably didn''t know the whereabouts of the others either. Naturally, too much information cannot be left behind. "This symbol only shows that he is separated from his junior sister, and he must still be with the people from Lingshou Mountain." After Lin Mu looked at the symbol, he looked thoughtful. According to his understanding of Shi Lei, the meaning of "scattering" on it could only represent his junior sister. After he pondered for a moment. He said: "Continuing like this is not the way to go. Although my junior sister has a high realm, I can''t guarantee that there will be cruel people plotting against me." Su Chen also had the same worry. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands. Liu Qingzhu''s realm is indeed higher than ordinary disciples, but because of her cold personality, her relationship with other disciples is not very good. If there is such a shameless alliance with some wolves, tigers and leopards, there is still some danger. Su Chen had tried more than once to contact Liu Qingzhu with the Spirit Rhinoceros Stone, but there was no response. Presumably their distance has never been closer. Instead, it went further and further away. Logically speaking, Liu Qingzhu should quickly follow after he knew he was leaving. But somehow not. Although Su Chen''s soul power is strong, his strength is limited after all. Liu Qingzhu has already survived two thunder tribulations. With solid soul power, she will never take the initiative to break contact with him. After thinking about it this time, Su Chen became more and more uneasy. Shi Lei actually left a signal here, so it must not be too far away from here. With the dead tree as the center, the two searched carefully within a radius of 50 miles, and finally found the second signal, but the signal here was a little blurry, as if it was left in a hurry. Lin Mu confirmed the signal left by Shi Lei, and then set off again, this time the third signal was a hundred miles away from the second. so far. Even if Shi Lei and the others fly with all their strength, it will take several hours. In other words, since they separated, Shi Lei has not stopped for a moment, and has been flying forward. Lin Mu had always had a smile on his face, and it faded now, he knew that if it was not a very urgent matter. Shi Lei would never leave such a vague signal. The signal at the third place was much clearer, but when Lin Mu saw it, his heart was raised in his throat, and he never let it go. Something happened to Liu Qingzhu... When the absolutely impossible situation actually happened, Lin Mushi was at a loss. Liu Qingzhu has always been the envy and envy of their brothers. He has survived two thunder disasters at a young age, and he has always been like an insurmountable mountain hanging above their heads, but their senior brothers really love this little girl. Shimei. Furthermore, Liu Qingzhu is not only the pride of the Spiritual Medicine Peak, but also the pride of the Purple Cloud Sect. If something really happened here, how would they explain it to the master? How to explain to the master? Lin Mu had completely lost the mood to laugh, and his heart was as heavy as a weight of iron. Until Shi Lei''s signal was found again, a palm-sized symbol on a boulder that had been eroded by wind. "Someone got hurt." Lin Mu stared at the symbol for a long time, but he couldn''t say anything for a long time. The current situation is actually the worst outcome he expected... My junior sister is powerful, ordinary people are no match for my junior sister, but if someone is injured, it is another matte Chapter 1749 "Ding dong!" "Customer Alice has confirmed the receipt and gave a five-star praise!" "You got a diamond red envelope." "You got a diamond red envelope." "You got a purple gold red envelope." "You got a purple gold red envelope." Su Chen was still staring at the signal and meditating, but was suddenly interrupted by the system''s notification sound. He was not in the mood to check any red envelopes at all right now, and he didn''t even hear clearly who the customer was prompted by the system. And he had already forgotten that when he was catching that ghost bird, the order that the system inexplicably threw at him made him feel distracted for a while. In just a short dozen hours, his mood changed drastically, and he knew that he only noticed it at this time. Liu Qingzhu''s weight in his heart was a little heavier than he expected. Although Liu Qingzhu was not his woman, since coming to this world, Liu Qingzhu was the first person who recognized him. He was also the first person to bring him into the world of comprehension, and even the first person to teach him exercises. Without Liu Qingzhu, it would be absolutely impossible for him to join the Purple Cloud Sect, and it would be absolutely impossible for him to know the real elixir, and it would be even more impossible for him to have everything he encountered next. So Liu Qingzhu led him to realize this world, and it was Liu Qingzhu who led him to the present step by step. The system may have sensed Su Chen''s mood. He didn''t urge him to open the red envelope, nor did he make any more noise. Su Chen is not a person who worries about gains and losses, and Liu Qingzhu is not his beloved woman at this time, but he knows that if something happens to Liu Qingzhu, there may be cracks in his Dao heart from now on. No matter what, Liu Qingzhu must not have any accidents! Although Su Chen didn''t think he was a die-hard person, he had to do what he believed in. He had promised Master that he would never let anyone harm the incident, so he had to do it. Although the signal Shi Lei left behind was clear, perhaps it was because he was in a hurry, the content of the signal was very simple, it just indicated that someone was injured, but it didn''t indicate who it was, nor did it indicate Liu Qingzhu''s current situation. When Su Chen was worried, he naturally didn''t want to delay, and immediately continued to fly with all his strength in the direction Shi Lei pointed. The scope of the secret realm is huge. The terrain is also quite complicated. The place where they were at first was a plain. After flying over the previous place and extruding the hillside, it suddenly became towering in front of them, and there were constantly towering peaks. Gradually, the mountains of corpses were left behind, and the scarlet river of blood seemed to be much less. The towering mountains blocked their sight and made it difficult for them to find the signal. Two hours later, Su Chen and Lin Mu stopped in a small valley. At this time, there are towering peaks all around, and all the rocks and thorns are in front of them. "here?" The signal this time is extremely simple, it can be said to be simple and rude, a big arrow points to the side of the mountain, and there is a narrow crack there. Lin Mu looked at the crack cautiously, without missing any traces, and finally saw a hair on a small protrusion next to it. When Su Chen saw that hair, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking, without any hesitation. Immediately going into that crack. "etc!" Lin Mu took a deep breath, and reached out to grab Su Chen''s arm. Shi Lei is not here, as a senior brother, he must be cautious, "Let me go in first." Su Chen glanced at him, although there was impatience in his eyes, it was still because of this sentence. His face softened slightly, he shook his head, and said in a deep voice, "It''s the same." This sentence is not an evasion. There is an unknown danger ahead, but there is no safe retreat behind them. At this time, whether they are advancing or retreating, they are in the same position. Lin Mu thought it was true, but the crack was so narrow that no one knew where it led. Compared with the two, the front is more dangerous. So he used some strength in his hand to pull Su Chen out, lowered his head and got into the crack. When Su Chen looked up, the trees had already squeezed through the crack. When he was about to follow up, he still paused, swung his right hand back, and then entered the crack without looking back. There is no ray of light in the crack. The outside light seemed to be completely blocked by the crack. The passage after that was just like the crack just now, only allowing one person to pass sideways. Gradually, the gap began to widen, and after a long time, it finally allowed people to pass through normally. For practitioners, the darkness in front of them is nothing, and they quickly adapted to the surrounding environment. As Su Chen walked, he touched the mountain walls on both sides of the passage, and felt some slight bumps and a moist touch. The cracks on the mountain wall were not man-made, nor was a passage, but he realized something was wrong as he walked. At first, the passage was indeed a crack that appeared automatically on the mountain wall. But then there are man-made traces. Su Chen already felt that they were walking down at this time, about 100 meters from the ground. Although the air didn''t change too much, the mountain walls on both sides did become more humid. The passage after that is a little wider, but it can only allow one person to stride forward with swinging arms. If two people walk side by side, they will be close together. It took about half an hour in a hurry. Lin Mu suddenly couldn''t stop, and made a stop gesture backwards, then turned slightly sideways to listen to the movement in front of him. Su Chen approached the trees silently and looked forward. At this moment, he suddenly felt a strange smell coming along the passage. "The smell of blood." His voice seemed to be absent, and it did not cause any echo in the narrow passage. Lin Mu nodded silently, and stepped forward again, but this time his movements were more careful, and there was no sound at all. The two moved very carefully, and the bloody smell at the end of their noses became more and more obvious. When they bypassed the passage in front and turned right, the trees stopped for a while. Su Chen silently made two gestures, intending to switch places with Lin Mu, but Lin Mu shook his head resolutely, pushed Su Chen back a step with his hand, and then quickly turned into the right corner. aisle. At this time, Su Chen heard a few slight ding dings coming from the passage, and quickly fell silent. He just froze for a moment, then turned around and turned into the passage. At this time, the front was still dark, and Su Chen could see two figures in his line of sight at a glance, leaning against the mountain wall and stacked together. "I fainted," Lin Mu''s voice sounded a little helpless, "I was injured too badly, and I lasted a long time." Su Chen also walked up to him at this time, and saw that Lin Mu was holding the man''s collar with both hands, and the man''s head was tilted to one side, already unconscious. Chapter 1750 Su Chen picked up the man''s head and took a look, a dark light flashed in his eyes. This man was a disciple of Lingshou Mountain. He had been by Xu Shan''s side before, and he even spoke a few words with him. He is a nice person. At this time, he didn''t care about checking his injuries, Su Chen waved his hand and temporarily put him in the ring. They speeded up and rushed forward along the passage. This time, after walking about fifty meters, I met another person, who was also injured. It''s just that the injury was relatively minor. After noticing the movement of the two of them, the man unexpectedly planned to attack, but he was still captured by Lin Mu. This person was also a disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain, and when he learned that the person he was fighting with was Lin Mu, that person raised his head and closed his eyes. A trembling voice told them that the others were below. Su Chen took a general inspection, and found that this person''s injury was indeed not serious, but he hadn''t been treated in time, and the not serious injury looked rather scary at this time. "We didn''t know what was going on at the time. We just felt an evil wind blowing, and then we staggered and fainted. When we woke up, we found that we were tied together." After the man took Su Chen''s elixir, he recovered a lot, followed behind Lin Mu, and whispered about what happened before. "At that time, senior brother told us not to be nervous, because we knew that Senior Sister Liu and Senior Brother Shi Lei were right next to us." "Because we don''t know who the opponent is, we have been planning to wait and see what happens, but for some reason, Senior Sister Liu has not woken up." "Senior Brother Shi Lei was a little worried, but before we could discuss a solution, Senior Sister Liu was taken away suddenly." "At that time, we were all tied up and couldn''t escape at all. Only Senior Brother Shi Lei broke free from the rope and let us go." The man was still a little weak in speaking, but because of having a companion, after all, all the anxiety and fear before had dissipated, and now he finally had sustenance in his heart. After walking for a long time this time, he never met the disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain again, until Lin Mu realized something was wrong and turned around to ask that person. The man suddenly came to his senses, and said with a trembling voice, "I don''t know, senior brother asked us to stay outside, and put the most injured ones at the back, and we can escape if we feel something is wrong." Lin Mu and Su Chen looked at each other. Although the light was dim, they could still see the cold light in each other''s eyes. Su Chen patted the man on the shoulder and changed places with him. Then speed up and continue to move forward. After walking for about 200 meters, the terrain suddenly became flat. The three of them were very worried, and when they almost felt the change in the terrain, they didn''t have time to think about walking forward, but they didn''t expect that after passing through the passage, there was a cave in front of them. The cave here is extremely wide. Su Chen couldn''t see the darkness on the other side of the cave roof at a glance, and he couldn''t see it clearly. Just when he walked out of the passage, he was very keenly aware that there were people in the cave. This person''s breathing was extremely heavy, as if he was doing a very strenuous exercise. When Su Chen followed the sound, he vaguely saw a person sitting on the side of the cave. Although the light was dim, Su Chen confirmed at a glance that the identity of that person was Shi Lei who had been separated from him for a long time. Su Chen shrunk an inch to Shi Lei''s side, and was suddenly stung by a pungent bloody smell, making his eyes redden. "Brother Shi Lei?" Su Chen didn''t notice that he was trembling cautiously when he spoke. And the person sitting on the ground with his head bowed silently raised his head in a daze after hearing his voice. "¡­¡­hiss!" Su Chen stared blankly at Shi Lei whose face was covered with blood, and did not respond for a long time. While the pupils were focused on Shi Lei''s eyes, he could see the sadness in Shi Lei''s eyes. For some reason, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. He couldn''t help but gasped, and squatted down to face Shi Lei. "what happened?" While asking, he quickly checked Shi Lei''s condition, Shi Lei''s injury was definitely serious. Lin Mu stood there without any movement, presumably he was quite frightened by Shi Lei''s tragic situation at this time. The atmosphere, which was already not very relaxed, suddenly became a lot more dignified, but the disciple of Lingshou Mountain who had been following behind the two suddenly pointed to a far corner and uttered a painful cry, "Senior brother!" Shi Lei''s injury was indeed serious, all the bones in his body were broken, and even the meridians were not intact. All the viscera and six internal organs have been displaced, and even a few viscera have been shattered, so they can sit here completely at this time. It is entirely with a tenacious perseverance. Su Chen knew that Shi Lei was speechless at this moment, so he didn''t bother to ask other questions at this moment, and immediately took out the pill and poured it into Shi Lei''s mouth desperately, but just as he moved, Shi Lei''s mouth spurted out a few words. Mouth black blood. Fortunately, Su Chen was used to seeing blood, so he just shook his hand. Then he calmed down, sealed Shi Lei''s meridians, and immediately checked his dantian. Only half of Shi Lei''s golden elixir was left, and the remaining half was also covered with cracks, his whole body was ruined in sevens and eighties. Su Chen lowered his eyes to check Shi Lei''s situation, and took advantage of the opportunity to hide the emotions in his eyes. At this time, he was more calm than anyone else. Lin Mu already gasped, stared so many times, and his eye sockets turned red so many times. Every time Shi Lei vomited blood, he would rush forward in a hurry, wanting to reach out his hand to catch the flesh and blood. Su Chen was not a doctor, he didn''t know how to save Shi Lei, Shi Lei was vomiting blood all the time, he couldn''t feed the pills at all, so he had to turn all the life-saving pills into spiritual power and send them into Shi Lei''s body. Maybe it was Su Chen hitting the right side, or maybe it was Shi Lei who finally vomited out the bruised blood. After a long time, Shi Lei finally calmed down and seemed to have some strength. "...Go, find..." Shi Lei wriggled his lips very hard, spit out two vague words, then turned his eyes to look in one direction of the cave. Su Chen''s movements stopped immediately, and he looked in that direction, only then did he realize that there was still a passage there, and a few withered green leaves were scattered beside the passage. "You don''t move yet." Su Chen stretched out his hand to hold down Shi Lei''s movement of raising his hand, and then turned the last bottle of elixir into spiritual power and sent it into Shi Lei''s body. Until the swelling blood in Shi Lei''s body slowly calmed down, strands of aura began to gather in the exhausted dantian. Lin Mu also became quiet at this moment, "I''ll stay, and I''ll leave it to you, Junior Sister." Shi Lei''s situation is not optimistic, he can''t go any further with Su Chen, if Shi Lei is left here, I''m afraid he won''t have a chance to survive. Su Chen nodded, but did not leave immediately. After waiting for a while, Shi Lei''s dantian finally began to gather spiritual power, and he got up. "Xu Shan and the others..." Su Chen looked at the corner where the Spirit Beast Mountain disciple ran towards, and Xu Shan and the others fell to the ground. Chapter 1751 Lin Mu kept staring at Shi Lei, not paying attention to what was going on beside him at all. He only turned his head when he heard Su Chen''s words. The disciple had already helped Xu Shan and the others up. He didn''t finish the pill Su Chen gave before, and fed them into the mouths of several people one by one. Looking at the looks of those people, there should be a glimmer of life, which is a bit better than Shi Lei''s lingering look. Su Chen glanced at Lin Mu and didn''t send another look. The situation at this time was much faster than the worst outcome he expected. He knew that Lin Mu had suffered a lot, and if he said something more, Lin Mu might not be able to bear it either. Although. Lin Mu can be regarded as one of the few tenacious disciples in the Spirit Medicine Peak, but Su Chen knew that Lin Mu was still a disciple of the sect after all, and he still had too little experience. Su Chen didn''t force it, but Lin Mu quickly calmed down, and moved several addresses of Lingshou Mountain to Shi Lei''s side, and let him take care of them together. The disciple who was saved by Su Chen followed Lin Mu. The two of them have a support more or less. He spent some gold coins and exchanged a lot of pills, all of which were handed over to Lin Mu. Once Shi Lei''s situation changed, these pills could at least hang Shi Lei''s life. Su Chen turned around and walked into the passage under a mountain of pressure. This passage was no different from the one he walked before. This time he was alone, and Su Chen''s speed was even faster than before. With no worries, the danger ahead was nothing to Su Chen to fear. After being flat at first, the terrain dropped suddenly again. Su Chen walked along the passage for about half an hour, but it was estimated to be several thousand meters away from the ground. Although Su Chen relied on his piercing eyes and all kinds of special skills, he didn''t think too much about it, and put up protection around his body early on. After walking through the winding narrow passage and stopping again in a cave, Su Chen heaved a long sigh of relief. He saw Liu Qingzhu, who was less than fifty meters away from him. There was a small lake there. Liu Qingzhu was sitting cross-legged on a tree in the lake, with a calm and solemn face. Su Chen stared at Liu Qingzhu in silence for a while, until there were slight ripples in the lake, and then countless bubbles bulged. He approached the lake step by step, staring at Liu Qingzhu on the tree without blinking. "Puff puff!" Just when Su Chen stood still by the lake, the bubbles in the water exploded, making a brisk sound. Liu Qingzhu''s brows and eyes didn''t move, as if he had already settled down. The situation in Su Chen''s eyes was changing, but he didn''t move. "Do you want the soul or the body?" After a long silence, Su Chen blinked his eyes slowly, the emotion in his eyes calmed down instantly, and he has recovered his composure. Su Chen''s voice was not abrupt, and there was even a hint of gentleness in it, and the lake water with constantly rising bubbles surged with microwaves. "If you want his soul, I''m afraid it won''t be easy." Su Chen didn''t seem to notice the change of the lake water. Then he said, "He has gone through two thunder calamities, and his spirit is extremely condensed. If you want to seize his spirit, your current strength may not be enough." There is a sense of joy as the waves of the lake rise one after another. He kept slapping the shore, as if he wanted to rush towards Su Chen. "If you want her body, it''s much easier," Su Chen suddenly laughed, with a meaningful smile, "but if you want to dominate his body, you must not keep his soul." Su Chen tilted his head, looked at Liu Qingzhu''s calm face, "It''s probably because Senior Sister, your appearance is too harmless. That''s why people misunderstood you and thought you were easy to bully." "Wow!" The lake water without any fish turned up a wave suddenly, rushing towards Su Chen''s feet. Liu Qingzhu didn''t respond at all. Until the lake water was about to rush to Su Chen''s feet, a trace of pain quickly flashed across the calm face. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised silently, and then calmly took a step back. The lake water rushed to the ground, but inexplicably made a strange hissing sound, and a puff of water mist rose. "Since you can''t leave here, who brought him here for you?" Su Chen said and slowly turned his head to look at the cave here. Compared with the previous cave, the area of ??this cave is much smaller. Not only that, but the roof of the cave has to be lowered for a long time. When I look up, there seem to be a few red lights flickering in the dark. "Huh?" Su Chen looked at the place where the red light was shining, and was really stunned for a moment. His eyes slowly turned cold, and the raised corners of his mouth gradually calmed down, "Blood Pavilion?" Even with just one glance, Su Chen can be sure. The red light flashing above the cave roof just now was a pair of eyes. Those eyes and tongue are no strangers. Speaking of which, he has a good relationship with these eyes. He has dealt with them in the palace several times before. Isn''t it just such a pair of eyes that watched them in the prime minister''s mansion? The eagle in the Blood Pavilion! Su Chen turned his eyes and looked at the big tree under Liu Qingzhu, the trunk was bare. Without any foliage. "Senior Sister..." Su Chen put his fingers on the Lingxi Stone, and his consciousness sank into his mind. At this time, there was a vague shadow in Su Chen''s mind, which gradually became clear. Liu Qingzhu on the big tree suddenly began to shake violently, and his face showed a look of struggle. "Pola!" Just when the struggling color on Liu Qingzhu''s face became more and more obvious, the sound of wings flapping came from above his head. The lake violently set off a huge wave, turning its head around to shine on Su Chen, while the eagle stared at Su Chen with its blood-red eyes, and slashed towards Su Chen''s neck with its sharp wings like a blade. "snort!" With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, his eyes opened suddenly, and the cold air spread from his body. "You caught my senior sister and hurt my senior brother, how dare you do it?!" Su Chen''s tone was extremely cold, and he spit out a sentence word by word, with sharp eyebrows and eyes. "Clatter!" The waves surging up in the lake rushed forward one after another, as if a big fish was flicking its tail behind, Su Chen glanced at it, and the waves smashed down violently. "Die to me!" When the waves were in front of him, Su Chen raised his hand and held them against the sky, and swiped the Xuanming Knife in the air. The clear blade easily cut through the waves without making a sound. The eagle chirped, its sharp wings froze in the air, thinking that it could avoid the long knife, but unfortunately, the blade was like autumn water, and with a cold turn, half of its wings had been cut off. "Gah!!" Liao Ying''s blood-red pupils widened suddenly, there was no blood in the wound, and then everything returned to calm. The lake was pouring, and everything seemed to have never happened. The only thing that changed was the willow and bamboo on the big tree, which disappeared. Chapter 1752 "hehe." Su Chen frowned and sneered. When he first came in, he really thought there was only that big tree that had become a spirit. Later, when he saw the eagle, he was somewhat surprised, but he didn''t think it was unusual. Not to mention the mysterious and weird secret world, even the outside world, where monsters, ghosts, and snakes live in the same room, and the person stabbing the knife in the back is not an unexpected person. so. Su Chen wasn''t surprised that the eagle was about to kill him, just curious. How did the Blood Pavilion know that there was a dryad here? No, that big tree is just the incarnation of a spirit, higher than a dryad. Liu Qingzhu was gone, but Su Chen was not in a hurry to find someone, after all, he was still in this cave, and the only place to hide someone was the ghost''s belly. He saw the big tree. Then he knew why it was Liu Qingzhu who was taken away. The reason why I didn''t kill him just now is to see if those people hiding behind have the courage to jump out. wood essence... This is really an unexpected surprise! He had seen one in Ziyunzong''s secret room, and he saw it again today. If it was not fate, God would not want it. Su Chen wanted to wait a little longer, wood spirits are rare, although Liu Qingzhu can enjoy some precious resources in the sect, but no one would give such treasures as wood spirits to her alone. The Wooden Essence just appeared at this time, so Su Chen didn''t think it was his senior sister''s behavior to not swallow it, so he decided to wait. What was waiting was Liu Qingzhu''s backlash, and the wood spirit probably didn''t know that the host it tied up had the same thoughts in its mind. The light of Xuanming Dao shines like a crescent moon in this dark cave. The sound of water waves rising and falling just now is like a sea tide attracted by the moon, but now after everything has calmed down, the light of the sword is not extinguished, and the waves of water Sheng Sheng no longer dared to build momentum. Su Chen found out. He likes this ghost knife even more, it can not only frighten ghosts, but also suppress demons! There was a moment of silence in the cave, and suddenly there was a rustling sound in the corner, Su Chen turned his head to that side, Xuan Ming''s blade turned, and the light of the blade became brighter again. "Well¡­¡­" There was a vague moan, like the sound coming from the nose of someone who couldn''t bear the pain but was covered by someone. Su Chen smiled slowly. It seemed that the person he was waiting for had arrived, but he didn''t know if there was anyone else. "Let him go, I''ll save your life." Su Chen''s slow tone carried obvious contempt, which caused neither light nor heavy echo in the empty cave. The big tree swayed without wind, and the bare branches swayed flexibly like arms, and became longer and longer. Su Chen''s right hand tightened, and the blade shot out instantly, in a flash. Several branches fell into the lake. "Shua!" "Hoo hoo!!" In the darkness, turbulent spiritual power approached instantly, and several terrifying spiritual lights bypassed the mountain wall and attacked Su Chen''s left, right and back. "Hide in the dark and sneak attack, be careful not to be caught by me, I will spank your ass." Su Chen casually teased his tone. It makes people feel that he is arrogant and crazy, not to mention that he is in a strange underground cave, and he is alone, but anyone with a little brain will be very cautious, but he is very bold. Maybe it was because his tone sounded too relaxed and abnormal, those auras cautiously tried a move and retreated. Everything calmed down, Su Chen glanced at the big tree, and the colorless big tree in the darkness began to shimmer. It was a faint green glow. If it wasn''t for the lack of light around, it might not have attracted Su Chen''s attention. But soon, that little green light turned into ten thousand starlight. It turned out that the whole tree was decorated with emerald green color. This time, the whole cave was illuminated with green light by the big green tree, and some rough outlines could be seen faintly. Su Chen glanced around casually, but didn''t see the person who attacked him before, but even the big tree had started to shine. The area of ??this cave is not too big, and there are still some dark places that cannot be illuminated. At this time, the Lingxi Stone, which had been sitting on his chest without any response, began to feel slightly hot. In his consciousness, there was a voice calling his name from far and near. This voice still had the usual coldness, but it also had the usual intimacy with Su Chen. The light smile on Su Chen''s face became real in an instant. He fixedly looked at the big tree emitting green light at that moment, his eyes seemed to be a little hot. The Liao Eagle, whose wing had been cut off, fell at his feet, blood was already flowing all over the ground, and its eyes were still wide open, which looked a little weird. The already dead body twitched lightly twice without making any sound. But those bulging eyes slowly turned to Su Chen. The corpse turned into a wisp of black smoke and floated in the air, but the blood that had solidified for a long time began to flow again. Looking in the direction of the flow, it happened to be where Su Chen was standing. Su Chen didn''t seem to feel anything about what happened next to him, he just focused on the big tree emitting green light. It was as if he saw the person he cared about through the big tree. The lake water has long since returned to calm, and the original waves and water waves have long since disappeared. At this time, the green light emitted by the big tree also reflected green waves. Su Chen stood motionless. If there was another person in the cave at this time, he would be very surprised. His reaction can be said to be completely different from just now. That strong and arrogant young man has such a calm and gentle smile on his face. At the corner only a few meters away from Su Chen, the faint green light does not reach here, and it is also one of the few places in the cave that is still shrouded in darkness. At this time, several people stood here quietly watching the figure in front of them. There was inquiry, suspicion, and guard in their eyes, and more, there was a deep killing intent. They thought that they were covering up well, just like they performed the mission before, without anyone noticing, but they didn''t know that the person they were watching had already traveled through the world. If you are used to seeing one world, you must think that you are already above all things, but only those who are above all worlds can be superior. Do you want to do it? The person standing behind waited for a long time, but he didn''t wait for the person to have any reaction. He was a little uneasy in his heart, and he silently made a few gestures, with some searching eyes. The person at the head shook his head, it was not yet the right time, and the evolution was only halfway through. If it''s just for killing people, there is no need to spend so much trouble, but their target this time is not the young man who appeared out of nowhere. Chapter 1753 There are more and more green light spots on the big tree, as if the seeds of this big tree suddenly took root and sprouted from its interior and began to spread to the world, gradually illuminating the body of the big tree, and then illuminating the world. It''s a pity that the power of these seeds is too weak. Even if they are incomparably large in number, they can only illuminate a square inch and cannot penetrate the obstacles outside. Su Chen waited patiently. Waiting for the senior sister who has been fighting hand in hand with him. He is more patient than ever, because he knows how rare this opportunity is. After all, they didn''t come in vain. If it weren''t for this sudden accident, Su Chen would never have thought that there would be a cave thousands of meters deep in the middle of the continuous mountains, and in this cave was a plant of wood essence that was thousands of years old. . If he was the only one who met Wooden Jing today, he would definitely go up and swallow it without hesitation. Or he walks with others. It will not only let that person take advantage of it, but that person is different, that person is always defending him, protecting him, and supporting him without hesitation. Su Chen also has some machismo problems, but sometimes he is very happy to let the little girl protect him, which is an honor to him. Liu Qingzhu loves him sincerely, and he also reciprocates his sincerity, so the Wood Essence who has practiced for thousands of years is Su Chen''s repayment to Liu Qingzhu. Wanye Feihualiu is really a rare cultivation method, and it must have a very high affinity for the wood element force. Therefore, in places where trees form forests and where wood element power is abundant, the natural power is a little bit stronger. Similarly, if it is a wood-type goblin or ghost, it will flock to Liu Qingzhu. In the eyes of those things, Liu Qingzhu is a rare delicacy. That''s why. Everyone except Liu Qingzhu was injured, but Liu Qingzhu was taken away unscathed. Su Chen was no longer worried about the death of his senior sister, except for Shi Lei who was somewhat concerned about the serious injury in his heart, he didn''t think much about it. And at this time, he finally had time to think about the system that suddenly reminded him of receiving a red envelope. "Dog system, you are getting more and more daring!" "I''ve heard your voice very delicately at the timing recently, do you want to give me a reasonable explanation?" Su Chen has never been stingy about settling accounts after autumn. Whether it''s the enemy, or the dog system that has been secretly fighting against him. Of course, at this time, he had already forgotten about the fact that the system gave him three more life-saving pills when he exchanged them with the system for pills. This is the time to settle the grudges, and those annoying things that come out will be severely suppressed by Su Chen. The system didn''t respond at first, until Su Chen sneered at the system frighteningly in his mind, and finally let out a "ding dong" quietly, which seemed to be a sign of weakness. Of course, this feeling of showing weakness was just what Su Chen thought. For the system, this is just his normal response. "Ding dong fart! Tell me clearly, did you deliberately trouble me these two times!" Su Chen''s heart ached when he thought of this order. If it wasn''t for the emergency at that time, he would never have taken out the laser guns in the ring to deal with the errand. At the very least, he would also go to other worlds to search for it. Then give it to Alice personally. That''s Alice with a hot figure, that''s Alice holding a weapon and showing her breasts! Mom approves! Su Chen gritted his teeth in hatred, Alice''s blood-swelling figure kept shaking in his mind, if at that time he took the weapon and sent it to Alice in person, if he didn''t get a warm hug, that would be called Have you seen a ghost? ! But look, such a good thing was ruined by this bullshit system! When is it not good to place an order for him, but at this time! Su Chen naturally wouldn''t admit that he was venting his anger. Even if he didn''t fight the ghost car at that time, he didn''t have time to go to the world of Resident Evil himself. He was in a secret realm at this time, surrounded by seniors and brothers. What''s more, Liu Qingzhu, who he valued the most, if he disappeared inexplicably, he wondered how these people would react. But he doesn''t think so much. What he thought was, isn''t it just a short time? Talk to those people about going to the toilet, and he can make a round trip. In this way, the system interrupted his good business, and Su Chen naturally hated his points even more. That''s not to mention, when the system issued red envelopes to him, it chose the time when he was most worried. At that time, he was not in the mood to check any red envelopes, and he didn''t think about Alice at all. "Ding dong!" "It''s just an ordinary system task reminder, do you want to turn it off?" The system''s voice still couldn''t hear any emotion, but in Su Chen''s ears at this time, it sounded somewhat provocative for no reason. "Shut down your grandma!" Su Chen became angry when he thought about it. Even being provoked by the system one after another, it was too much to bear at this time. But what if he can''t use the system? If the system was something tangible, he could grab it and beat him up, but the system was in his mind, communicating with him. "Ding dong!" "Are you going to give up the red envelope for this order mission?" The system reasoned normally and gave a very appropriate response. It happened to be the most appropriate response. Su Chen''s blood spurted out from the stimulation, and his temples throbbed. "Open it for me!" Su Chen closed his eyes and gasped. "Ding!" "Unseal Alice''s platinum-level red envelope and get [Veronica Virus]" "Ding!" "Unseal Alice''s platinum-level red envelope and get [t-virus]" "Ding!" "Unpack Alice''s purple-gold red envelope and get [g virus]" "Ding!" "Unpack Alice''s purple-gold red envelope and get [Ancestral Virus]" The system still showed no sign of a procrastination strike, so he happily opened the red envelope, and showed Su Chen the carrier of the virus. When Su Chen heard this voice, his teeth itch with hatred, but in the end he was attracted by the content of the red envelope. "Can these two viruses evolve? Evolve into what?" According to Su Chen''s own understanding, a virus that can evolve is a virus that evolves into a more powerful virus, and once released, it will become a more terrifying zombie. However, the system gave him a brand new explanation, this type of virus can be injected into the body of the enemy as well as into his own body. "You mean, this thing can drive others to become my slaves?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up when he heard this. Chapter 1754 The system affirmed Su Chen''s statement that these two viruses can indeed transform the human body and cause immeasurable mutations in the human body. However, this is only in the hands of scientists, if it is in the hands of Su Chen, because Su Chen has a stronger soul power and can control other people''s consciousness more precisely. So when that person inhaled the virus to transform his body, Su Chen could completely control the other person''s consciousness and use it for him. To put it simply, Su Chen can use this virus to train his most loyal servants. certainly. It''s crazy to experiment with living people, but Su Chen will never go against his original intention. However, Su Chen quickly thought of an idea that made her heart beat faster. He didn''t want to modify other people''s bodies, he wanted to modify his own body, and he wanted to see what it would look like if he injected himself with the virus. Of course, Su Chen wasn''t afraid that he would turn into a zombie after inhaling the virus. For him, this little virus was nothing to worry about, because his current physique was already different from the past. However, this experiment is somewhat risky. Su Chen has always cherished his life very much, and he will never implement it unless he is fully prepared. His attention was diverted by these two viruses, and the system always managed to escape the catastrophe. When Su Chen remembered that he was cheated twice by the system before, he couldn''t even get angry. The radiant tree seemed to have regained its vitality. It kept shaking its branches without making any sound, but Su Chen felt a gust of breeze blowing by. Perhaps the green in front of him gave him an illusion, he actually smelled a fresh smell, like the grass after the rain, or like a dense forest. Su Chen''s eyes also seemed to be dyed with traces of green, looking a little strangely amazed. "Su Chen, I''ll give you the crystal nucleus." A cold voice appeared in Su Chen''s mind, the voice appeared silently, and disappeared silently, but Su Chen''s eyes flashed a pensive thought. It seems that the fragrance is not his illusion, Liu Qingzhu has already swallowed Mu Jing''s body. This big tree is just an illusion of the remaining wood elemental force. The green light spots like stars lost their light little by little, and the big tree finally withered as if it had lost its vitality. The few people hiding in the dark saw that something was wrong and rushed out immediately. They hit Su Chen on the back without hesitation, completely treating him as a roadblock, killed him and kicked him aside. It''s a pity that their calculations were wrong. Not only did the person blocking them not jump to death, but he cut off the leader''s arm with a knife. In the only faint light left. Then the dazzling red is reflected in everyone''s eyes. Su Chen didn''t hear the man''s cry of pain, presumably for that man, breaking an arm wasn''t worth his shouting. He was almost moved by that man''s spirit of enduring humiliation, but unfortunately they were destined not to be friends, so his emotion disappeared in an instant, and he raised the long knife again, and swung it forward without hesitation. The Xuanming Knife seems to be just an ordinary sharp weapon, but once the blade is out of the sheath, it has an irresistible sharpness! Immediately split the rock. It can also cut off rivers, such a domineering weapon, just cut off the arm of a weak creature, how simple is it? ! It was effortless for Su Chen to swing the long knife, and it was also effortless for the long knife to cut off other people''s bodies. He didn''t know if the Xuanming Saber was a Taoist weapon, even if it was indeed a Taoist weapon. I''m afraid it is not as fierce as Xuanming Dao. The last bit of light disappeared, and the big tree exploded, turning into thousands of dust and scattered in the lake, then sank to the bottom of the lake and disappeared. Su Chen chopped off three arms one after another, and finally couldn''t hold back the shock and exclamation. "retreat!!" The leader only has one arm left, but his attack has not weakened, not only that, but his moves are fierce. Straight to Su Chen''s Achilles heel. After he confirmed that the big tree had indeed disappeared, he immediately decided to evacuate, regardless of whether the wood spirit succeeded or not. Now the past doesn''t help. With an order, the people besieging Su Chen quickly receded like a tide, but Su Chen did not take advantage of the victory to pursue. He flicked the blade slowly, only to see that there was not a trace of blood on the sharp blade, it was still as clear as moonlight. "Senior sister, you have refined the essence core, and I will protect you." Su Chen turned around resolutely, sat cross-legged by the lake, stared at the direction where the big tree disappeared, and conveyed a message to Liu Qingzhu in his mind that the Wood Essence Core did have some effect on him. But for him, this effect is not too great, Liu Qingzhu has already absorbed the body of Wood Essence, if he also absorbs the essence core, it will definitely help him a lot. Although Liu Qingzhu never responded. But Su Chen knew that with Liu Qingzhu''s character, if she disagreed, she would not remain silent. This time, it didn''t take too long, and within less than a stick of incense, there were shallow waves in the middle of the lake. "Senior Sister!" Su Chen jumped up from the ground excitedly, and rushed over. There was no moisture on Liu Qingzhu''s body. Still as cold and luxurious as before. "You came." Liu Qingzhu''s usual indifferent eyebrows and eyes softened a little when he saw Su Chen, and the corners of his mouth slightly raised, revealing a joyful arc. "But it''s all refined?" Su Chen hugged Liu Qingzhu tightly for a while, and after suppressing all the joy and excitement, he let go. "How can it be so easy?" Liu Qingzhu shook his head amusedly when he heard the words, that wood spirit has been cultivated for thousands of years, and it has been thousands of years to become a spirit. If you want to refine it so easily, you must at least be at the same level as your master. Su Chen was really happy that Liu Qingzhu was safe and sound, he never broke his promise and kept his promise, and now it''s time to deal with those fleas that are jumping up and down. On the way back to the cave above, Liu Qingzhu briefly explained that the situation at that time was similar to what the disciple in Taihang Mountain had said. It''s just that Liu Qingzhu''s feeling at that time was slightly different from others, her consciousness had been very violently attacked. After a brief stupor, Liu Qingzhu tried his best to maintain his composure. His powerful soul power ensured that he did not suffer much trauma, but when he woke up, his body was already unable to move. At that time, Liu Qingzhu knew that they must have been targeted long ago, and he didn''t know who sent him here. Along the way, he watched Shi Lei and everyone in Taihang Mountain get injured, but he was helpless. "It''s okay, we''re going out now to clean them up." Su Chen understood that feeling of helplessness very well, and now he felt a little more pity for Liu Qingzhu in his heart. Chapter 1755 When Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu returned to the cave above, Shi Lei and the others had already been moved to another place, and Lin Mu finally fought together with a man in black. The man in black was the one whose arm was cut off by Su Chen before, but who was it among the three? Su Chen looked at other places in the cave, but he didn''t see any other men in black, probably this man was left behind. Seeing Shi Lei''s situation, Liu Qingzhu''s eyes flickered coldly, and he turned around and joined the battle without hesitation. For Liu Qingzhu, those so-called right way reservations were no longer important at this time. With a wave of his hand, Liu Qingzhu shot out a green wave. Lin Shu was indeed taken aback. Afraid of being caught by the green wave, he withdrew from the battle circle without hesitation, but the man in black who was missing an arm did not hide. In an instant, it was swept up by the wave of green leaves and flying flowers, and it was smashed into powder. Having easily dealt with the man in black, Liu Qingzhu looked at his hands calmly. Lin Mu ran to Su Chen''s side, stabbed Su Chen with a look of horror, and asked in a low voice, "Little Junior Sister went berserk? It''s so scary..." Su Chen looked at his senior brother expressionlessly. There was a look in his eyes, which clearly meant to say, coward! Lin Mu was naturally very dissatisfied with being underestimated by his junior brother, but he really didn''t have the guts to approach Liu Qingzhu, seeing Su Chen walk up to Liu Qingzhu''s side, chatting with her in a low voice, after a few struggles, he retreated to Shi Lei''s side. He will never forget that Liu Qingzhu is the only person other than Master who can beat him to the ground without getting up for three days. At that time, Liu Qingzhu was still in an ordinary state, and now the young junior sister who ran away was someone he would never dare to get close to. Su Chen was asking Liu Qingzhu if Shi Lei''s golden core was shattered in half, is there any possibility of recovery. Liu Qingzhu''s reply was also uncertain, he had seen it before, when someone broke the golden core, that person''s cultivation level was abolished on the spot, and he disappeared and never appeared in front of people again. Shi Lei wanted to save her. Even half of the list was smashed, no matter what the result is, Liu Qingzhu will definitely find a way to save him. After the two discussed it, they finally decided to bring Shi Lei back to the teacher''s door and hand it over to the master elixir. If even the master can''t do anything, then they can only think of other ways. Shi Lei''s injury was indeed serious, Su Chen used a lot of pills, but it only held him breathless. At this moment, Shi Lei absolutely couldn''t be disturbed anymore, so Su Chen took Shi Lei into the ring. However, several people in Taihang Mountain were seriously injured. But after taking the elixir, he has begun to recover. At first, Su Chen vowed that he could protect his seniors, but he didn''t expect that just a few ghost birds from the ghost world made them mess up and almost lost their seniors. He couldn''t help but rage in his heart, as well as bursts of shame and self-blame. His eyes were so tormented that they wanted to spit fire. Now he just wanted to find the mastermind behind the scenes and beat them up fiercely, so as to get angry. The only thing Su Chen can be sure of now is that. This time, there were blood pavilion disciples, but he still doesn''t know if other sects participated. But it doesn''t matter, as long as you find the people in the Blood Pavilion, you will know if there are others with them. Su Chen held a ball of red mist in his hand, and that ball of red mist was the blood of the Liao Ying who died before and wanted to plot against him. With this blood that has not lost its vitality, it is bound to be able to attract people from the bleeding pavilion. when you come in. The passage seems very long, as if it took a long time, but when they went out, the time passed quickly, as if in the blink of an eye, they had already walked out of the narrow gap, and saw the still dazzling red sun outside . Except for Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu, the others were more or less depressed, and the injuries of the injured people were not serious, which added a bit of embarrassment. The moment you walk out of the gap. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief, and they looked up at the sky, even the bewitching red was kind of kind in their eyes. Lin Mu was always worried about Shi Lei''s situation. But he was not willing to enter the ring, and kept following Su Chen, looking at the ground listlessly. Liu Qingzhu who was walking in front. But suddenly he flew up into the air, and slapped the opposite mountain wall with his palm. With a loud bang, the mountain wall split directly from the middle, huge rocks rolled down from above, and several figures flew up in a panic, trying to escape. Su Chen looked at those people and laughed, this is really nowhere to be found, and it doesn''t take much effort to get here! Just as I was looking for them, they came to my door by themselves! Su Chen didn''t care if those people were Blood Pavilion disciples or not, what appeared in front of him at this time must be related to this matter, so when Liu Qingzhu chased one of them, Su Chen flew to the other without hesitation . Lin Mu was only a little taken aback. Then he reacted, and his face froze instantly. He flew towards the other person, and the people in Taihang Mountain also guessed that those people might be the enemy who attacked them, so naturally they would not let them go. Those people were not slow in their panic. After Su Chen chased for a while, the distance didn''t get any closer. On the contrary, it was farther away. If that person ran away in front of his eyes today, then he wouldn''t have to mess around in the future, just find a piece of tofu and crash him to death in this mountain. Therefore, Su Chen saw that the man was in a panic, and his speed was getting faster and faster, and he couldn''t help bursting out real anger in his eyes. He stepped lightly, and his figure became erratic. The angel''s wings flapped quickly, Su Chen tapped on his feet, and the ripples spread out, and Su Chen had already perfectly combined the Luofu step with the ground-to-inch, and each tap could shorten the distance by tens of meters. Su Chen chased after him unhurriedly, and within a few breaths, he was already less than ten meters away from that person. "Boy, you can''t run away." Su Chen thought he hadn''t reached the stage of dementia, so even though the man hadn''t looked back, he still recognized the familiar figure, or he had a deep memory of the enemy. Tianxin Jianzong has repeatedly provoked him to trouble him. In his eyes, Tianxin Jianzong is not worthy to be the head of the seven sects. Therefore, he has always looked down upon this self-proclaimed No. 1 sect of cultivating immortals, and those high-ranking disciples of the Heavenly Immortal Sword Sect are even more disliked by him. But this person always appeared in front of him, and he remembered his figure and breath. "If you stop obediently and admit your mistake sincerely, I can spare your life." Su Chen squinted his eyes and stared at the figure who was fleeing in a hurry, seeing that the man didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping, he couldn''t help curling his lips, and said to himself: "This is really embarrassing." Chapter 1756 Although Su Chen was talking to himself, his voice was not low at all. The body of the person who had been fleeing frantically in front froze for a moment, but he knew that if he stopped, his life would indeed be almost gone. So even though Su Chen''s self-talk seemed to be teasing, listening to that person''s ears gave him more pressure and more motivation. Su Chen suddenly saw that person''s speed a little faster, and a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes. With a sharp wave of his hand forward, a bright light flashed away. "Pfft!" The sound of the sharp weapon piercing through the flesh is extremely pleasant at this time. Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth, squinted his eyes, and watched the man pause in the air for a few seconds, then fell down and hit the ground directly, stirring up a cloud of dust. Su Chen recognized the identity of that person. Originally planned to save his life, after all, everyone is righteous, and the sect wants to save face or two for each other. He had already thought about it, and after catching this person, he went directly to Tianxin Jianzong to ask for an explanation. If the minds of the Tianxin Sword Sect had not been crushed by the door, they would probably be able to benefit the Ziyun Sect, but they didn''t expect that this person was stupid and only cared about running for his life, but he didn''t expect his life to be worthless at all. The reason why Su Chen is so sure that Tianxin Jianzong will spend money to eliminate disasters is precisely because he has a master who is not afraid of anything. If Daoist Lingyao knew that his beloved apprentice was framed by these people and almost lost his life, and even half of his golden core was broken, then Tianxin Jianzong should not be dismantled, just read Su Chen''s surname upside down. Su Chen didn''t care why these people appeared here, as long as he appeared, it would prove that they were related to that incident, and it would confirm the fact that Tianxin Sword Sect colluded with Blood Pavilion to kill the disciples of Ziyun Sect. However, Su Chen''s patience ran out while waiting for Liu Qingzhu. The man was only focused on fleeing crazily, Su Chen didn''t want to see that disgusting figure anymore, so he killed him directly. He no longer intends to tear himself apart with Tianxin Jianzong in an upright manner. He will not do such a bad deal. Su Chen looked at the man''s twitching body on the ground and his still eyes, and smiled coldly. It landed beside him, then raised his foot and crushed his dantian firmly, infiltrating the spiritual power bit by bit, taking the golden core that hadn''t completely lost its aura. It was smashed directly. Su Chen didn''t throw the corpse in the wilderness, but took it into Najie. He planned to take it out and piss those people off when he confronted Tianxin Jianzong in the future. Liu Qingzhu and the others have already captured those who escaped, and as expected, they are all members of Tianxin Jianzong. Now that they knew who the enemy was, Liu Qingzhu and Su Chen decided to bloodbath the secret realm. For the next half a month, Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu searched almost every corner of the secret realm, arresting all the disciples of the Blood Pavilion and Tianxin Sword Sect hidden in the dark. Thus. Su Chen got a lot of benefits. This secret place looks gloomy, with mountains of corpses and seas of blood everywhere, but it also hides a lot of treasures. Just like the blue flower that bloomed and borne fruit for a thousand years, Su Chen found a few. And some of them are already mature, as long as they go back and refine them, they will be able to increase their skills for more than ten years. The others also gained more or less a little bit. During the period, they still met Her Highness the Princess. Seeing that Her Highness the Princess stood on a hillside intact, Lin Mu was very moved. It''s just that they were anxious to find the disciples of those two sects, and they didn''t meet the princess. In this way, there are only less than five days left before the secret realm is opened again. Those who followed Su Chen gained more or less something. Not only did they find the treasure in the secret realm, but also the experience gained from life and death fights was unprecedented for them. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence, but most of the Taihang Mountains that entered the secret realm this time are already in the Nascent Soul stage. After more than 20 days of life-and-death struggle and high-intensity mental pressure. Everyone felt that they seemed to break through. Su Chen was probably the most relaxed one in the group, and Liu Qingzhu''s strength improved greatly because he devoured Wood Essence. Lin Shu has been fighting several times recently. I also have a lot of experience. After several times of meditation practice, I vaguely feel that I seem to have touched the barrier of breakthrough. Only Su Chen''s realm as stable as Mount Tai has not been loosened, but for others, the speed at which Su Chen''s realm breaks through is already an outlier among the outliers they have encountered. In the last few days, everyone who has searched all over the secret realm can finally find a place to practice with peace of mind. Su Chen chose the place of practice several thousand meters away from the entrance, as long as he raised his head, he could see the sticky long tongue swaying on the ground. Because of his decision, the disciple of Taihang Mountain ran away quietly and vomited countless times, but finally got used to it, and Su Chen''s bad taste was greatly satisfied. Time flies, and the time has come for the secret realm to open again. When the passage appeared, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. Before he finished his breath, he heard thunder faintly in his ears. Su Chen, who hadn''t heard the sound of nature for a long time, was stunned at the moment, staring at the opened passage for a while, but still didn''t see why. He saw the disciple of Taihang Mountain who had been in samadhi beside him rushing forward like the wind. "¡­¡­What''s wrong?" Su Chen turned his head blankly and looked at Liu Qingzhu who was standing still by his side. Did he scare them too hard before? But these days, haven''t they gotten used to the wriggling of the long tongue? When I saw those people flying through the Long Tongue Maze just now, they didn''t dodge... The thunder became more and more obvious, even the power of thunder and lightning could be vaguely seen in the passage, Su Chen also felt something was wrong at this time. Before he had time to think about it, Liu Qingzhu suddenly grabbed his arm and flew with the sword at an extremely fast speed. It was only a short moment before he reached the entrance of the passage, and he actually heard the familiar voice of Master Huoding. Lin Mu followed up at some point, and stood beside Liu Qingzhu without saying a word. Daoist Huoding actually walked into the passageway and appeared in front of them with an incomparably solemn expression. "Press, press, hold down." Master Huoding took a serious look at Liu Qingzhu, and then at Lin Mu''s dignified expression. He was a little relieved, but he still looked very worried. Su Chen wanted to know what was going on, but suddenly a bright lightning flashed in front of his eyes, Huoding Master''s expression changed instantly, he grabbed Liu Qingzhu, turned his head and left. Hey? ! Su Chen was speechless... When he came out of the secret realm and saw dark clouds and thunder rumbling outside, his expression was also colorful. Chapter 1757 There were bursts of thunder, dark clouds were densely covered, and it was so dark that it was hard to breathe. The disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain who ran out a long time ago were no longer outside. Su Chen took a look and found that the elders of Spirit Beast Mountain were no longer here. One after another sect disciples walked out of the passage, and when Su Chen came back to his senses, he found that the dark clouds above his head were moving slowly, as if they were getting farther and farther away. "so close." Daoist Huoding sighed visibly, and his face seemed to be relieved. Su Chen was very curious about this unsmiling uncle. I don''t know what happened to make him so emotional. He looked at it seriously, but Huo Ding''s face was trembling when he was staring at him, and his beard was raised up. It seems that he is trying his best to endure something. Liu Qingzhu stopped in front of Su Chen without a trace, and said lightly: "Since the matter here is over, let''s go back to the sect as soon as possible." Su Chen smiled silently, raised his eyebrows proudly at Master Huoding, and stretched his waist comfortably. It is indeed time to go back, it has been out for so long. He even missed those monsters in Ziyun Sect that he hadn''t seen for a long time. Daoist Huoding''s expression was still indescribable. He stared at Su Chen for a while, as if he had some doubts and couldn''t find the answer. Liu Qingzhu looked calm and calm, as if nothing had happened. Lin Mu kept his head down and said nothing, Su Chen thought he was worried that Senior Shi Lei didn''t know how to comfort him, so he didn''t say much. On the way back, Lin Mu had been standing by the side of Huoding Daoist, and he seemed to be in a bad mood. After all, Su Chen was not hard-hearted, his consciousness penetrated into the ring, and he was always paying attention to Shi Lei''s situation. All the way without talking, after returning to Purple Cloud Sect, Master Huoding immediately went to the main hall of Spirit Medicine Peak to report the situation of entering the secret realm trial. He already knew about Shi Lei''s situation, and even checked it himself, but there was nothing he could do, so he had to take Shi Lei to the main hall, and hand it over to the real elixir. "They were attacked by someone," Huo Ding Daoist didn''t reveal anything in front of Su Chen and the others. However, in front of Daoist Spirit Medicine, he really showed a great deal of self-blame, "If I had known this, I should have given them a few more defenses, and it would not have caused such consequences." After Wang Niangniang checked Shi Lei''s body, she also fell into deep thought. Obviously, she didn''t expect that her beloved disciple would be knocked out of half of the golden core. "It''s useless to talk too much at this point." There was no emotion in the voice of the real elixir. Master Huoding knew that the matter had come to an end, even if he regretted it and blamed himself. Nor can it be undone. If Shi Lei''s future cultivation path really stops here, even if he digs out his golden core and gives it to Shi Lei, he will not be able to save this disciple. That''s why he blamed himself even more. When he left the sect, he had promised that he would never let these people get hurt. "This matter has to be reported to the Sovereign." Master Lingyao walked to the window and looked at the Ziyun Sect''s main peak in the distance. Taoist Zixiao should have gotten the news. "...No matter what you got. This time Shi Lei was severely injured," Huoding Master closed his eyes to hide the extreme unbearable eyes, "Can''t we leave it to them to deal with it?" "hehe." The real elixir smiled flatly. As the peak master of the Spiritual Medicine Peak, she is unscrupulous in the sect, but there are some things that she cannot violate. If nothing happened to her in the end today, I am afraid Taoist Zixiao will come to his elixir peak in person tomorrow. Daoist Huoding lowered his head silently, he knew he couldn''t stop anything, and he also knew that even as the peak master of Spirit Medicine Peak, Daoist Spirit Medicine couldn''t stop it. Before leaving, Daoist Spirit Medicine gave Shi Lei a Gathering Spirit Pill, and then left. She didn''t see Su Chen, nor Liu Qingzhu, as if she had completely forgotten about these two disciples who had always been cherished in her heart. Liu Qingzhu stood in front of the window. His gaze seemed to be able to peer out of the world through the clouds, "Senior Brother Shi Lei''s condition should have stabilized." Su Chen lay reclined on the soft couch next to him, his brows and eyes moved slightly when he heard this. Looking at his senior sister, "Master really has a way?" "Um." Liu Qingzhu responded, and it took a long time. Turning around to look at Su Chen, there was a faint smile on his face, which was full of trust and admiration. "Master didn''t tell you and me to go there, so it means the situation is not too bad." Her voice was as cold as ever, but at this moment it was warmed up by the smile on his face. Su Chen looked at the smile on Liu Qingzhu''s mouth, his eyes darkened, and then nodded, "That''s good." On the night when he returned to Spirit Medicine Peak, Su Chen did not practice. He lay on the roof of his bamboo hut, looking at the sky full of stars. The stars change and the clouds move. Everything was so peaceful and natural, as if he could not feel the ups and downs of the people below. It was already the second day after Master Lingyao returned to Lingyao Peak, she called Su Chen to the main hall alone. "Here comes the Tianxin Sword Sect." Daoist Spirit Medicine looked at Su Chen with clear eyes. "Oh, you want me to go there?" Su Chen raised his head and looked at the real elixir. Meeting her clear gaze, my heart skipped a beat, and then I smiled. "It''s up to me if you make it through." The voice of the real elixir did not fluctuate too much, it was as decisive and direct as in the past. "Um." Su Chen nodded, and his smile deepened. "...But it''s all cleaned up?" Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen for a long time, and there seemed to be a little smile in his expressionless eyes. "Burn it and it will be clean." Su Chen thought about it seriously, then moved his fingers, and the corpses in the ring were released. "Burn it." Daoist Elixir glanced at it, then shook his hand indifferently, the corpse flew lightly into the flames under the cauldron furnace, turned into a wisp of green smoke, and disappeared. Su Chen looked at the flame with pity, and he was thinking of seeking some benefits from Tianxin Jianzong in the future. "That''s the end of the matter." Immortal Elixir finished speaking, paused for a moment, then naturally changed the subject and said, "What treasure did you find in that ghostly place?" "Master, do you have to hand it all over?" Su Chen thought about it again, and said tentatively. "Heh, what do you say first?" The real elixir smiled, and seemed a little curious. "Oh, that''s all." Su Chen nodded honestly, took out all the Biluohua, then carefully looked around, and carefully took out the Xuanming Saber. Daoist Spirit Medicine''s eyes fixed on Biluohua, then turned to Xuanming Dao, and gradually moved to the crack in the handle. "...Master?" Su Chen had been paying attention to the master elixir, and then found that his lovely master had lost his mind? ! The master elixir finally moved after a long time... Chapter 1758 "Lin Mu is about to cross the catastrophe, do you want to protect him?" The real elixir turned his head, and his expression had returned to normal. Su Chen was surprised, Master''s face changed too quickly, didn''t he just look at his Xuanming Saber? "What? Don''t want to?" Immortal Elixir didn''t hear the answer, so he cast a glance at him and asked. Su Chen looked at the real elixir thoughtfully, "How could it be? Brother Du Jie, it''s a good thing that I can protect him. Why don''t you want to." "Ah That''s good." The real elixir said calmly. But with a few words, the topic is over. But Su Chen found that the master elixir seemed to never look at Xuanming Dao again. The reason why he was able to present this treasured sword so happily was because he wanted Daoist Spirit Medicine to help him see what level this treasured sword was. Of course, if you use the system to identify it, you will naturally know what level the Xuanming Saber is, but Su Chen thinks that he still wants the real elixir to have a look first. He felt that the origin of the Xuanming Sword must be extraordinary, although all his understanding of Fuyun Continent came from the records in the treasure book. But for the real elixir living in the Floating Cloud Continent, there must be some things that are not recorded in the book, and they must have a deep understanding. The difference in the performance of the real elixir before and after made Su Chen feel that the origin of this treasured sword might be more mysterious than what he thought. He never hides his thoughts in front of Daoist Spirit Medicine, so he said directly: "Master, is there something wrong with this knife?" "..." Immortal Elixir had already picked up Biluohua and looked it over carefully in his hand, but he paused when he heard the words, and then said calmly: "No problem, it is indeed a rare weapon." "...Then," Su Chen said again: "Where is Zixiao Hall?" "I''ve already agreed," said the real elixir without pausing this time, "Since you have found such a treasure as Biluohua, then let me refine some pills and send them to Zixiao Palace at that time." Just go to some." "okay." When Su Chen heard that he didn''t need to take his Xuanming sword, he was naturally willing, and Bi Luohua planned to hand it in. The spirit medicine master waved him to get out, Su Chen obediently got out, and before he left, he went to the side hall to see Shi Lei who had been cultivating. Shi Lei''s situation did not improve too obviously. It''s just that his face is no longer as pale as before. "Don''t worry, it''s a blessing to be able to save a life." Shi Lei never uttered a single word of complaint, nor did he once reveal the intention of giving up, but at this moment, facing Su Chen''s concerned gaze, he felt some ups and downs in his heart. It''s just that these ups and downs didn''t show up, nor did Su Chen see it, he was still gentle and calm. Su Chen looked at Shi Lei for a long time, then took a deep breath. Put the pill he exchanged with the system on the bedside, "I''ll see if I can use it when Master comes, and if it works, I''ll bring it over." "knew." Shi Lei smiled, picked up the bottle and held it in his hand, rubbed his fingers, there was a warm light in his eyes. Su Chen suddenly felt a little hot in his eye sockets, a tight pain in his throat, and a churning pain in a corner of his heart. He didn''t say much. When grabbing Shi Lei, he squeezed hard, then left without looking back. The pain Shi Lei suffered was in the final analysis because he was too weak. If he was stronger, he wouldn''t be distracted by a few ghost birds. If he had noticed the plan of those wolf cubs early, he wouldn''t let a wood spirit kidnap senior sister. All because of him. He is too weak, and he thinks he can protect everyone. Su Chen has been leaving early and returning late recently. Liu Qingzhu came to him several times, but he didn''t see anyone. When he went again today, the servants said that he didn''t return last night. Liu Qingzhu stayed in Su Chen''s room for a while, then went back to the elixir peak, and stood in the main hall quietly waiting for the real elixir to concoct alchemy. The real elixir put the last medicinal material into the cauldron, only to find his little apprentice behind him when he turned around. She looked at that beautiful face. Strangely said: "Who messed with our little junior sister? Come to me early in the morning to complain?" "Master..." Liu Qingzhu had long been used to the master''s jokes, and raised her eyes indifferently, suppressing the worries in her heart. The real elixir looked at her with a half-smile. Clap your hands and sit beside, "What are you worried about?" "Su Chen went to the back mountain again." Liu Qingzhu said. "Yeah. Good thing, hard work, good boy." Daoist Lingyao praised casually that she felt gratified that her apprentice practiced so hard. "I haven''t been back for twelve days." Liu Qingzhu said. "Haven''t come back?" The real elixir took a sip of tea. "Well, the induction of the spirit stone is getting weaker and weaker." Liu Qingzhu couldn''t help but sigh here, she knew that Su Chen had already entered the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, even she didn''t dare to go there easily. She wanted to go, but she couldn''t, Su Chen would think too much if he went, he had already blamed himself so much that he didn''t want to come back. "Have you refined all the wood essence?" Only then did Master Lingyao seriously look at this apprentice who most resembled him. Wood Jing definitely had a great opportunity for Liu Qingzhu. All refining can at least go one step further. "The master confessed to be cautious, and the disciple did not rush forward." Liu Qingzhu said. Immortal Medicine Master nodded, "That boy Lin Mu can''t hold back any longer. It''s just a few days before he crossed the thunder tribulation. Su Chen will come back." Liu Qingzhu breathed a sigh of relief and thought about it. He bowed and took his leave, planning to visit Shi Lei in the side hall. The real elixir finally said, "He feels bad, it''s good to go out, Shi Lei''s condition has not improved, he probably can''t relax." Liu Qingzhu backed out silently, went to see Shi Lei, the two of them didn''t mention the injury, they just talked a few words as before. Shi Lei was in the Yunwu Mountains, he hadn''t gone back for the past few days, the monsters outside were almost all killed by him except for the newborns and dying ones. He was very calm, but he always felt that he couldn''t stop. When he stopped, there was a voice telling him, hurry up, hurry up again. Najie already has hundreds of monster inner alchemy, and every time his spiritual power is exhausted, he will take out one to refine it. It''s easy to save, and now I think it''s back to the past daily routine, training, killing monsters, practicing again, and killing monsters again. In this way, the cycle went on and on, and the time passed quickly. After three days and three nights of fighting with a golden-winged king snake, Su Chen finally dug out its inner alchemy, which was bigger than his fist. With the coquettish red light, Su Chen felt that it was extremely glaring, so he swallowed it directly. Now, he couldn''t get into concentration anymore, the inner alchemy was a bit strong, he was unprepared, and his dantian almost exploded. However, Su Chen was quite experienced, so he quickly calmed down and took control of the situation calmly. Chapter 1759 It has been four days since Su Chen sat cross-legged on the thickest trunk of a big tree... During these four days, he sat here without moving, not because he didn''t want to move, nor because someone forced him not to move, but because he swallowed the inner alchemy of the Golden Winged King Snake. Four days, it has not been fully refined yet. Even with Su Chen''s tenacity, he was always trapped here for the past four days. It also made him a little irritable. At this time, there is not only the unrefined inner alchemy in the dantian, but also the fire essence core that he has been trapped in the dantian. The Golden Winged King Snake is originally a monster with fire attributes, and the inner alchemy is equivalent to the source of monster power for the monster. The fire attribute is more refined. Two completely different fire attribute powers met unexpectedly like this, but a huge wave was set off in Su Chen''s dantian, just like a thunder from the sky erupted, and there was a violent collision. Su Chen also never expected that it was a sure thing. However, he was careless and made it into such a deadlocked situation. Fortunately, the situation wasn''t too bad. There were several incidents before, and he was forced to learn to gather the spirit pills in his dantian. Therefore, two different fire attribute forces are biting each other in the dantian, and it is bound to be the winner. Although the situation is anxious, the flames of war have not spread outward, and Su Chen has been firmly controlling it in the dantian. . Although Su Chen''s mood became more and more depressed, he still refined it little by little calmly. Unfortunately, his peace was broken by a monster on the morning of the fifth day. Speaking of which, in fact, this monster didn''t find out that Su Chen deliberately came here to find fault, but it was a monster walking in its own territory boredly. Under the big tree, I planned to take a shade, but I didn''t expect that when I got nearby, I could smell a stranger. This monster has already grown up. This place is its territory, and it has been under its rule for no less than three years. No one has ever been bold enough to break into its territory without its permission. Therefore, when a monster smells a stranger, its first reaction is not to fill its stomach, but to feel that its dignity has been violated. With a leap, it jumped from the ground to the tree trunk, less than one meter behind Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen also felt a powerful demonic energy, but the situation in his dantian was anxious. The depression that had been suppressed in his heart could not go away, and he felt that his safety was being threatened. Under multiple stimuli, even though Su Chen was a clay figurine, he couldn''t help showing a bit of anger. He opened his eyes silently, and there was an astonishing light in his eyes, but the monster behind him didn''t notice anything. In its eyes, this human being who dared to trespass into his territory would be torn apart by it the next moment. ! "Roar!" The monster let out a roar that it thought was the most threatening. Leaping forward, the sharp claws had already grabbed the back of Su Chen''s head. It seemed to have seen the human in front of him being torn in half by him. The monster''s eyes were red and its ferocious fangs gleamed fiercely. "roll!" Su Chen can''t move yet, as long as he circulates the golden core to activate his spiritual power, the two stalemate forces in his dantian will lose their balance. He knows that once the two forces are out of balance. Then it will no longer be a contest within the dantian, his whole body will become a battlefield for these two forces, and he will be unable to suppress it even if he wants to. Therefore, the stench emitted by the monster behind him had already rushed to him along the wind of the claws, and Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. He didn''t change his movements, but exerted a little force on his waist, then turned around instantly on the thick tree trunk, and opened his mouth facing the demon hand that was rushing towards him. Su Chen''s voice could be described as weak compared to the monster, but it was a threat that the monster ignored. But as soon as the words fell, a flame burst out. "call!" When the scorching flames fell on the monster''s face, the monster was still maintaining a ferocious posture, and it had already reached Su Chen''s eyes. It was less than 20 centimeters away from Su Chen''s nose. Therefore, the monster was very accurately integrated with the flame, accompanied by the very pungent smell of burning hair. The monster screamed and fell to the ground. With a loud bang when it hit the ground, the sound of the monster was heard one after another, and then the smell of barbecue wafted over. Su Chen couldn''t help shrugging his nose. He hadn''t taken a drop of water or eaten a bite of food for four days here. If it wasn''t for him, he would be at the late stage of Jindan, and just four days without food would make him limp. This smell is really impossible to ignore, Su Chen felt that he had to speed up, if he didn''t suffer from these two forces, he would starve himself to death if he went on like this. Su Chen, who was devoting himself to refining the two forces, did not notice that the monster that fell from the fire was burned to death, but the flames did not go out. A single spark can start a prairie fire. Su Chen was already in the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, there were tall trees everywhere, and even the gaps between the trees were covered with all kinds of weeds. The monster was already dead, and the flame that burned him could have been extinguished with his struggle. But the place where he fell happened to be just below the back of the big tree, and the big tree was intertwined, and there were many plants that depended on it for survival. It''s just a little spark left, slowly scorching the wet grass, and then burning the bare roots of the big tree. The disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect stationed in the Yunwu Mountains hurriedly found the senior brother who was in charge of leading them to patrol the Yunwu Mountains today, "Senior Brother Qi, we found that there is a flame seventy miles to the east." "What?" Qi Datong was in charge of patrolling the Yunwu Mountains today, and the younger brother who had just replaced the next class, came back within a short time, and caught fire? There are indeed a lot of plants in the Yunwu Mountains. If you don''t pay attention, some disobedient and unruly disciples who set fire in the Yunwu Mountains may indeed cause a big fire. Therefore, all the disciples of the Ziyun Sect will be warned by many parties to be cautious, and even in life, they must be sure that all the sparks are destroyed before they can leave. He has been in Purple Cloud Sect for more than ten years, and this is the first time he heard someone report that the Purple Cloud Sect is on fire. Which peak disciple is this? To be so daring... While Qi Datong was shocked by the news, he was still somewhat disapproving. In his opinion, Ziyunzong''s disciples should not be so stupid, they would make fun of their own lives, and if they were found to have set fire to the Yunwu Mountains, they would be severely punished. Chapter 1760 Qi Datong still didn''t dare to joke about this matter, he didn''t show his emotions, he just nodded, greeted his people with a serious face, and quickly ran towards the burning place. When he arrived at the place where the flames were already soaring into the sky, his expression froze for an instant. How can there be a fire here? This is clearly a sea of ??flames... Qi Datong immediately felt that he, as an inner disciple, might be at the end of his career. There was such a big fire in the Yunwu Mountains, but he didn''t know anything about it. Just now I thought it wouldn''t be too serious at all, if it wasn''t for him, he was not at ease. Come here as soon as possible, if there is a slight delay, the sea of ??flames may spread to the entire Yunwu Mountain Range. Even cutting off his head will not help. Qi Datong almost panicked and immediately ordered people to go back to report the news, and then told the rest of the people to put out the fire quickly. Speaking of which, Qi Datong still had a little bit of luck, the few juniors he brought over this time happened to be practicing water-type kung fu. Everyone''s panic seemed calm in Qi Datong, but his voice was inclined to screaming, and he gradually came back to his senses. Those few juniors who practice the water system. Waving his hands, he continuously cast spells to condense the water column. The water that fell from the sky rattled, and the surrounding big trees that were not affected, under the reflection of the water vapor, the withered leaves also slowly became moist. Su Chen was always nearby. After he noticed the fire, he wanted to put it out, but at that time, the two forces that had calmed down suddenly broke out in his body. He was caught off guard at the time, but he didn''t expect these two forces to be so cunning. They pretended to be suppressed by him and then took the opportunity to make trouble. He was annoyed for a moment, and he didn''t have time to think about what the fire would turn into, so he immediately focused on suppressing the two forces. When he came back to his senses, the big tree under him was already on fire, only the trunk where he was, was not affected by the spiritual power barrier he released. It was too late to put out the fire. And he also felt that someone was approaching quickly, so he didn''t have time to think about it, so he dodged and hid aside. After the fire was almost under control, Su Chen looked around, and walked out as if he had just felt it. "Senior brother, what''s the matter?" "Why did it catch fire all of a sudden?" Su Chen walked close to Qi Datong and pretended to throw a few water polo. He didn''t know Qi Datong well, and the reason why he stood up was actually because of his caution. Because when he came to the Yunwu Mountains for training. Many people have seen it. If there is someone with bad intentions, it will be troublesome to explain this fire with him. It happened that these people were here to fight the fire, which could be regarded as an alibi for him. Su Chen is also a good showman. Throwing a few fireballs didn''t help much, and he blamed himself: "Oh, if I knew this, I should have practiced a few more water-type exercises. I can''t help much, I''m ashamed." Seeing that the fire was brought under control, Qi Datong didn''t think too much when he sensed someone approaching, and responded politely. He didn''t turn around until the fire was confirmed to be under control. He planned to say a few polite words to the person who helped him put out the fire just now, but unexpectedly, when he turned his head, he saw the face that was lingering in his mind. Qi Datong never thought that he would see Su Chen here one day. At that moment, he even forgot to make any reaction, just stared straight at that face, the corner of his mouth was hooked into a smile, and his eyes were a little complicated. When Su Chen saw Qi Datong''s reaction, his heart tensed immediately. His relationship with disciples from other peaks of Purple Cloud Sect is not harmonious, and he has irreconcilable personal grievances with many disciples. Therefore, Qi Datong looked at him in the wrong way. Su Chen immediately realized that although he didn''t know this person, he must know someone who had enemies with him. I''m afraid the relationship is not bad. Su Chen''s reaction was quick, the fire had been brought under control, it was useless for him to stay here, since this person might be his enemy''s friend, so the so-called witness was meaningless. He looked around calmly, the disciples who put out the fire didn''t pay attention to this side, and the rest of the people were also hastily preparing other things, only Qi Datong stood beside him. "I don''t see anything I can do here, so I''ll take my leave first." Su Chen turned around decisively and strode away. Instead of following the direction he came from, he deliberately chose a direction back to the sect. Qi Datong didn''t expect Su Chen to leave so directly. At the moment, he even forgot what he was doing here, and directly chased after him. While hurriedly taking out a psychic talisman and throwing it into the air, he speeded up and stopped in front of Su Chen. "Junior brother, wait a minute," Qi Datong thought he hadn''t shown his feet in front of Su Chen, so after realizing it, he put on a particularly kind smile. She arched her hands, "I would like to thank you just now, but the Yunwu Mountains caught fire, which is of great importance. I hope you can stay and go back with me to explain." "Shall I explain?" Su Chen was also amused to hear that, the Yunwu Mountains were on fire, since he was not caught on the spot, what did it have to do with him? Seeing Su Chen''s half-smile expression, Qi Datong blinked his eyes in embarrassment, but he held back and said with a smile, "That''s right, since we are all in charge of patrolling, we still hope to You can be a witness with us, lest the elder in charge think that we are secretly colluding." "Is it?" At this time, Su Chen couldn''t help being a little serious. This person is not stupid. This reason is reasonable. If he refused, it would be a little suspicious. At this time, most of the two forces in the body have been refined, leaving only a small part, which is still stubbornly resisting, but it has not formed a climate. Su Chen also wants to see what this person is up to, so he nods in response. down. Seeing this, Qi Datong breathed a sigh of relief, but he really didn''t show it on his face. After chatting nonsense for a long time, all the fire over there had been extinguished, and after all the sparks had been absorbed by the firewood, the big tree that had been burned to a dead wood was also cut down. At this time, someone from the direction of the sect flew over here. Judging by the flying speed of those people, it seemed that there was another monstrous fire here. Qi Datong looked up inadvertently, and his expression really relaxed. Su Chen pretended not to notice the change in his expression at that moment, and naturally followed behind Qi Datong''s group and went back together. Chapter 1761 After coming and going, the two teams happened to meet halfway, Qi Datong clasped his fists at the leader in great surprise and said: "Senior Brother Xu, why are you here?" He raised his eyes to look at Xu Mokun, but inadvertently saw the two standing behind Xu Mokun, their expressions were startled at the time, their eyes narrowed sharply twice, they opened their mouths, and when they wanted to speak, they suddenly found that they could no longer speak. Qi Datong seemed to understand something. Without a trace, he glanced at Su Chen who was beside him as if nothing had happened. At this time, before he realized that something was wrong, he thought that he was covering it up very well, and Su Chen couldn''t detect it. But seeing Xu Mokun standing in front of him. Su Chen remained indifferent, and Qi Datong was no longer an ignorant child, and at the moment his heart was very conflicted. Besides, the two people behind Xu Mokun are not ordinary people... Seeing Su Chen, Xu Mokun didn''t look like he did before, wishing he could eat him, but he even brought on a slight smile. It was as if meeting a friend who hadn''t been seen before, cheerfully, "I and a few senior brothers have nothing to do and went out for a stroll, why are you here?" Qi Datong was full of thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t laugh this time, so he quickly lowered his head to cover his expression, made some adjustments, and then smiled as usual, "It''s not like someone who doesn''t have long eyes Boy, I lit a fire, so I took my brothers out to clean up." "oh?" Xu Mokun''s eyes bypassed Qi Datong and looked at the back, which had already been burnt to pitch black. "How come there are such ignorant people?" When he said this, his eyes looked directly at Su Chen, and there seemed to be some ignorance in his eyes. Qi Datong didn''t know why, but he was a little nervous, covered his mouth and coughed lightly, and hurriedly said: "It''s true, I''m going back to the sect to report to the elder in charge." When Xu Mokun heard the words, he naturally didn''t waste his time, "Then go back quickly. Find out as soon as possible, and you can also teach those short-sighted people a lesson as soon as possible." Qi Datong lowered his head even more when he heard the words, raised his hands hastily, and was about to leave. Su Chen smiled, not only followed behind Qi Datong unhurriedly, when he moved, the two people standing behind Qi Datong followed him without any concealment, and stopped in front of him. "What''s the matter with you two?" Su Chen''s expression didn''t change, he casually looked at the two people standing in front of him. to say. In fact, he still admired Xu Mokun a little. He was a thoughtful person, but he was more patient than he thought. Before, he was a big showman in the palace. Although Xu Mokun wanted to eat him raw at that time, he still endured it deeply. After he returned to Purple Cloud Sect, for the first few days, he was always worried about Shi Lei''s situation, so he didn''t go out at all. He didn''t pay much attention to this person who had been hiding in the dark and wanted to jump out and kill him. After going out, he forgot about this person for a while, but this was also related to his great strength. Although Xu Mokun is a Nascent Soul cultivator, he is now in front of Su Chen. It''s not as unstoppable as before. Seeing him today, Su Chen was somewhat surprised. Xu Mokun has learned a lot, and even knows to find a helper for himself. The two standing in front of him are really in the stage of spiritual power. If standing in front of him today were two Nascent Soul stage consummation realms, Su Chen could confidently say that they were no match for him at all. But after crossing a realm, the situation is completely different. Even if the Nascent Soul Stage is fully advanced to the Spiritual Power Stage, it is only a realm. However, the gap between the Nascent Soul Stage and the Spiritual Power Stage can be described as a world of difference. It was a real transformation after going through the thunder calamity, and the strength not only doubled. He has already detected the strength of these two people. He also knew that in the current situation, if he turned around and ran away, he couldn''t run away at all. The two don''t look vicious. On the contrary, they are all a little handsome. The figure on the left is very thin, and looks a little fragile, but those eyes, which are as bright as cold stars, are extremely compelling. The person on the right was round and chubby, and looked very easy-going. He even nodded friendly and grinned at Su Chen when he was face to face with Su Chen. Su Chen raised his eyebrows. After he asked the question, the two of them did not answer, probably because they didn''t want him to leave. As for the trivial matter of answering, I left it to the stick next to me who wanted to kill someone but had to borrow someone else''s hand. . Xu Mokun snorted. Walking to Su Chen''s side step by step, the hatred that had been suppressed against him was surging now, and he glared at Su Chen fiercely, "It''s really not easy to find you." "Really?" Su Chen looked at Xu Mokun with a half-smile, "I''m just an ordinary inner sect disciple. I''m not like Senior Brother Xu, I''m always hugged and admired wherever I go." Hearing this, Xu Mokun gritted his teeth in hatred, "Since we met today, we should catch up on the old days, why are you in a hurry to leave?" Su Chen touched his nose and muttered something in a low voice, Xu Mokun didn''t hear clearly, his eyes narrowed slightly, "What did you say?" Su Chen sighed for a long time, seemed a little helpless, and also seemed a little embarrassed. Xu Mokun finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said bitterly: "Are you saying it or not?" Su Chen opened his eyes slightly, as if he couldn''t believe it, and seemed to be forced to do so, then he opened his mouth and said: "I just said, I didn''t expect it, you are so shameless." "you!" Xu Mokun''s expression changed drastically, and he stretched out his hand, wanting to pinch Su Chen''s neck. Su Chen took half a step back with his right foot, and before he could make any movement, the round-faced young man standing on the right followed him and took half a step forward. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and said with a slight smile: "This senior brother, what''s your name?" "hehe." The round-faced young man laughed, looking at the light shining in his eyes, he seemed to be very curious about Su Chen. Seeing this, Xu Mokun''s expression became even worse, and he winked at the thin young man who had been standing still, and he followed suit, taking a step forward, and the three of them surrounded Su Chen. Su Chen looked around, curled his lips helplessly and said, "Is it necessary to fight so much? I''m only at the Golden Core stage." The thin young man who had been expressionless all this time took a serious look at Su Chen after hearing the words. Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, this thin young man who had been expressionless all this time, seemed to be a little different when he looked at him just now, obviously Xu Mokun must not be telling the truth. Zongmen disciples have always been arrogant and arrogant, and they don''t pretend to be superior to those who are stronger than themselves, and they never give a second glance to those who are weaker than themselves. Chapter 1762 Xu Mokun didn''t know what conditions he used to invite these two great Buddhas, but he obviously didn''t tell them that Su Chen was just a cultivator in the late stage of Jindan. Tangtang''s two spiritual power stages, plus Xu Mokun, a cultivator of the Nascent Soul stage, was just to deal with Su Chen, who was in the late Jindan stage. The two people who wanted to know the truth should not be very satisfied. For them, not to mention the Golden Core stage, even the Nascent Soul stage, they don''t need the two of them to make a move. Su Chen was right, these two people were indeed Xu Mokun''s helpers. At that time, he didn''t explain Su Chen''s true strength and state, but said vaguely that Su Chen defeated the inner disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect with one move. Ziyunzong disciples naturally know the strength of Tianxin Jianzong''s inner disciples. As soon as the two heard this, they became a little curious about Su Chen, and they wanted to come to compete immediately. Although they didn''t know what kind of enmity there was between Xu Mokun and Su Chen, how could these two be ordinary people who survived the thunder disaster at a young age and were heavily trained by the sect? Even if you don''t know the details in your heart, you can know a little bit. This time they also came with a purpose, but they also got some benefits from Xu Mokun. Hearing Su Chen''s words at this time, the two of them naturally felt a little haggling in their hearts. If it was only at the Golden Core stage, it wouldn''t be too great. Presumably, it is somewhat exaggerated to say that he can defeat the inner disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect with one move. However, they have benefited from Xu Mokun, and they have always had a good private relationship with Xu Mokun, so they have no dissatisfaction with him, but they just don''t think it''s necessary for them to go up together. Naturally, Xu Mokun didn''t know what the two of them were planning, but when he heard Su Chen point out his state, he thought Su Chen was cunning, so he couldn''t help but sneered. He did not hide his sarcasm at all. He paid a lot of money to invite these two senior brothers. Not to mention the relationship between these two seniors and him, just saying that he is highly valued by his master is enough for these two senior brothers to pay for him. Once headed. The three of them had their own thoughts, but Su Chen just glanced at them lightly. There is a calculation in my heart. When Su Chen rolled his eyes, Xu Mokun''s heart was full of dust. He knew how cunning Su Chen was. He was already on guard when this kid escaped from him several times, so he didn''t hesitate right now. shot. It''s just a pity that the man standing beside him was looking at Su Chen. He didn''t receive his gaze, but Su Chen seized the opportunity just by missing this slight gaze. When Xu Mokun punched him, Su Chen took advantage of the momentum and fell backwards, colliding with the round-faced young man. Although the round-faced young man didn''t intend to make a move, it was impossible for Su Chen to bump into him. He naturally activated his spiritual power to form a barrier, intending to push Su Chen up. But he didn''t want him to move, and his spiritual power hit Su Chen''s vest. But he beat Su Chen and flew forward. When Su Chen flew towards Xu Mokun''s fist, he could still see Xu Mokun''s triumphant sneer, but the corner of his mouth was also smiling, and that smile was shining brightly. Xu Mokun knew something was wrong, but for some reason, he saw Su Chen bump into his fist. Su Chen didn''t fly out as he imagined. Not only that, Su Chen seemed to grow in his fist, and he couldn''t even shake it off. At this time, Su Chen had already stretched out his hands, holding Xu Mokun''s arm firmly. "Huh?" The thin young man who stood motionless by the side seemed to have sensed something reaching towards Su Chen, but at this moment Su Chen had already rolled over his right leg, using Xu Mokun''s arm as a fulcrum, and turned directly behind Xu Mokun. Not only that, Su Chen was in mid-air. Already running Li Jindan, the first form of "Tiger Demon Bone Refining Fist", the tiger comes out of the mountain! until now. The complexion of the thin young man who had been keeping calm all this time changed. He watched Su Chenfei''s figure moving in mid-air. It''s a pity that everything happened too fast, and Su Chen''s grasp of the timing was too precise. When the two of them reacted, Su Chen had turned over and landed on the ground, and the ferocious tiger had already pounced on Xu Mokun. "Aww!" Xu Mokun''s back was torn open by the fierce tiger, and he rushed out with a bright gun, tearing the sky with a scream. At this time, Su Chen had already flew up, and the angel wings behind him were frantically instigating, but he did not turn back to Ziyun Sect, but headed towards the depths of Yunwu Mountain. Su Chen also had his own plans for this move. He didn''t know if Xu Mokun had any plans for Ziyunzong this time. If he went back rashly at this time, he was afraid that someone would intercept him halfway. If he really fell into the hands of Xu Mokun, I''m afraid with his performance just now. It is impossible to see Liu Qingzhu alive. This technique was just a flash in Su Chen''s mind, he had already made a decision, it was not safe to go back to the Spiritual Medicine Peak at this time, but the deep place in the Yunwu Mountains was a safer place. At this time, Su Chen''s speed had reached the extreme, and the body skills he had cultivated had already merged into one, like a ray of afterglow flashing in mid-air and already several miles away. The round-faced young man slowly smiled. Exclaimed: "It''s amazing, these little guys are really amazing, they can have such strength at a young age." The thin young man supported Xu Mokun, and briefly checked his injuries, "It''s really not simple." Isn''t it not easy, at such a young age, not only is his strength extraordinary, but his eyesight is also good, since he knew that the two of them were not easy to mess with, he seized the opportunity and ran away. The two of them have practiced in seclusion for more than ten years, and the young disciples who just joined Ziyun Sect don''t know their identities at all. Along the way, many little guys were not very polite when they saw them. They were all Xu Mokun, who was beaten half of his life by watching this move, trying to flatter them. It took more than ten years to finally find the opportunity to cross the thunder calamity, and the two brothers and sisters got their wish. Since Xu Mokun was promised to let him out, he couldn''t give up halfway, so after confirming that Xu Mokun was not in danger of life, the thin young man waved his hand, "You stay and watch him." He decided to meet that witty kid in person, but he wanted to see what surprises the kid who could defeat the inner sect disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect with just one move at the Jindan stage could bring him? Although Su Chen''s speed is already extremely fast, not to mention the golden core stage, even the Nascent Soul stage is far behind him, but the thin young man is already in the spiritual stage after all, and he will be able to feel it in a short time. There was someone chasing after him quickly. Chapter 1763 "Fuck, the spiritual power period is really abnormal." Su Chen was desperately flying forward, while looking back, he vaguely saw the figure of the thin young man, feeling very helpless. He has already cultivated so hard without such a shocking person, but why should he play with this kind of person who is obviously not at the same level as him? Passing through Sister Lei''s spiritual power period is no longer comparable to ordinary cultivators, and ordinary tricks don''t work at all. Next to Su Chen was a genius who had survived two thunder disasters in a row, so he naturally knew it. How terrifying is that kind of strength, so facing these two people in the spiritual power stage, he didn''t even want to choose to run away. But did not expect. The timing was so good, but he still didn''t escape very far, and was caught up so quickly. Su Chen could see clearly just now that the man didn''t try his best to look at the leisurely and carefree look, but seemed to want him to escape more and see how long he could hold on. even so. He still has no intention of stopping, he doesn''t know if there is a round-faced young man behind the thin young man, if these two people are chasing him one after the other, then he will really die early if he stops. A lot of pills were taken out by Su Chen, and he threw them into his mouth ignorantly. At this time, the pills in his dantian had already been exhausted, and the spiritual power was even more so with He was desperately cohesive at a speed he had never experienced before. But the not-so-distant figure behind him still didn''t leave, keeping a steady distance from him. Su Chen could see the mountains in the depths of the Yunwu Mountains. Although he had indeed penetrated deep into the Yunwu Mountains, it was only a blurred area between the outer and inner circles, and he really wanted to break into the inner circle at this time. Do you want to go in? The front is a real dragon''s pond and tiger''s lair! Su Chen was extremely entangled in his heart, but his speed was not slow at all. It was not the first time he encountered a dangerous situation where there were wolves before and tigers behind. "Tnd, at this time, I have to risk my life." Su Chen twitched the corners of his mouth helplessly, squinting his eyes and looking at the mountain range covered by clouds and mist in front of him. It was obviously different from the depth and quietness of the mountains he passed just now. All of them reflect the real crisis. Su Chen stopped slowly, one step forward is the true inner flavor of the Yunwu Mountains, and there is the territory of truly powerful monsters, as long as he steps in, it is considered an invasion. But if he does not move forward, he will retreat, and the people behind are also powerful opponents that he cannot resist at this time. "Stop running?" The thin young man chased after him slowly, and he seemed to have expected it when he saw Su Chen stop. Su Chen bit it. He hummed with a toothless smile: "I don''t know if there is anything else for this senior brother?" "You are holding your breath," the thin young man glanced at Su Chen, then turned his eyes to the mountains not far away, "Do you know where this is?" nonsense! Su Chen rolled his eyes silently. I''m not an idiot. I practice in this cloudy mountain range every day. How could I not know where this is? The thin young man''s words are actually reminding Su Chen that he is about to enter the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range, and the requirements inside the inner circle are obviously different from those of the outer circle. Not only is the level much higher, but the bloodline is even more precious. He didn''t seem to see Su Chen''s white eyes just now, and said lightly: "If you don''t want to die, you should go back with me." Su Chen smiled directly, "Will I be able to live if I go back?" He hadn''t thought of it. This seemingly deserted person can still use this method of coaxing children. The hatred between Su Chen and Xu Mokun has long been irresolvable, either you die or I die, Xu Mokun colluded with the demons and was discovered by him, it is absolutely impossible to let him go. A series of things happened later, which deepened the hatred between each other. Xu Mokun had long wished for him to die without a place to bury him. How could he be given a chance? Su Chen really didn''t explain to the thin young man, let alone say a word, he didn''t know the relationship between this man and Xu Mokun. But since the thin young man came to help Xu Mokun today, it is no different from Xu Mokun himself. "Um." The thin young man nodded, not knowing whether he promised to save Su Chen''s life or something else. It''s just that after he nodded, he slowly turned his eyes back to look at Su Chen. Seeing the look in this person''s eyes, Su Chen understood, but he was not surprised. He raised his hand, "Please." The thin young man seemed to appreciate Su Chen''s move, he also raised his hand, and then he swung his hand, and he was in front of Su Chen in a flash. Su Chen''s pupils contracted sharply, and he subconsciously tapped his feet, and his body was about to back up, but the thin young man''s right hand had already grabbed his shoulder. So fast? ! Then Su Chen was already mentally prepared, but was still taken aback by the thin young man''s speed. How should he fight? Su Chen''s right shoulder sank quickly, and his left hand slapped out suddenly, the spiritual power condensed in the palm. burst out. The thin young man seemed to have been prepared for this, he turned flutteringly, avoided Su Chen''s left hand, raised his right hand again, and grabbed Su Chen''s right shoulder. He didn''t use any spells, and he didn''t use any weapons. Just simply reach out. With the same moves and the same speed, Su Chen also didn''t dodge. When he felt the power coming from his shoulder again, Su Chen felt a little dazed. But this little daze was quickly dispelled by Su Chen. He looked at the person in front of him firmly, raised his eyelids and smiled. When the smile was blooming, the thin young man seemed to be a little surprised. The strength of his hands did not decrease. He was about to grab Su Chen over, but he suddenly noticed that the muscles of his hands collapsed. Su Chen actually turned into a puff of white smoke and dissipated in the air... The thin young man''s expression completely changed, and that calm and breezy expression became extremely serious at this moment. He stared blankly at his empty right hand for a long time, then looked up at Su Chen who was ten meters away from him. "You have a clone?" The thin young man''s voice didn''t fluctuate, but Su Chen could hear the fluctuations under the voice. Another one who coveted his abilities? ! It''s a pity that those who can survive the thunder calamity are more or less talented. If he hadn''t stood by Xu Mokun''s side to fight against him today, Su Chen felt that just because of the calm and breezy demeanor of the thin young man, he could Make him a friend. Su Chen waved his hands, turned around with a smile, and flew towards the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, but he slowed down after only a few tens of meters. Then he carefully checked the surroundings, and after confirming that there was nothing unusual, he slowly fell down and disappeared before the eyes of the thin young man. Chapter 1764 Su Chen''s plan was quite thorough. There were a few big trees in the place where he landed, but for some reason, those big trees fell to the ground, revealing a small open space. It may have been a long time since those big trees fell, and the trunks have lost their vitality, but they are covered with thick moss, and they are still a little soft to step on. Su Chen stepped on the tree trunk and walked a few steps to make sure that there was nothing around. I also let out a long sigh of relief. He naturally thinks that his luck is relatively good, no matter what time it is, he can turn bad luck into good luck, and it is the same today. But even so, he didn''t relax for a moment. After confirming that there was no danger around, Su Chen simply sat down cross-legged, thinking carefully about his next plan. The lowest level of monsters in the depths of the Yunwu Mountains is equivalent to the stage of spiritual power, and they dare not go deep into it rashly, so they can only wander around the edge. He also knows. With his current strength, if he really entered the deepest part, he might end up dead without a whole body. Even if he used the system to travel directly to other worlds, he could only hide for a while. After all, he still had to come back, thinking of the system, the corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Several times in critical situations, the system not only didn''t help but also held him back. I don''t know if some powerful monsters really come out now, will the dog system still cheat him? This is also a point that has to be guarded against. Although he has such a powerful cheat, it is a pity that the cheat drops from time to time. Fortunately, his luck is still there. It is not a long-term solution for him to hide here, as long as he can escape the two spiritual power periods outside and wait for his good senior sister to come to him. That''s right, Su Chen''s plan was to wait until Liu Qingzhu came to find him. No matter how confident he was, it was impossible for him to fight against two teams of cultivators at two stages of spiritual power. Therefore, he can only temporarily avoid the edge. Waiting for Liu Qingzhu to notice, and he also believes that once Liu Qingzhu knows that he has not returned for a long time, and through the Lingxi Stone, he detects that he has gone deep into the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, he will definitely come out to find him. Thinking of Liu Qingzhu, Su Chen felt warm in his heart. His feelings for Liu Qingzhu were a bit complicated, not just pure affection. He and his woman naturally have an unprecedented tacit understanding, but with Liu Qingzhu. This kind of tacit understanding carries a more direct trust. Su Chen thought of all the possibilities, but he never imagined that the thin young man outside turned around and left as he thought, but slowly walked into the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range. Human nature is naturally complicated. Su Chen expected that the thin young man didn''t want to make trouble, so he hid in the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountains. He thought he could escape the entanglement of these people, but he forgot that the thin young man saw his clone. When the thin young man saw Su Chen''s clone, his heart was already moved. Not to mention that Su Chen was just hiding on the edge of the Yunwu Mountain Range, even if Su Chen really rushed into the depths of the Yunwu Mountain Range, the thin young man would not give up easily. A small Jindanqi has the courage to break into the Yunwu Mountains. He has already survived the thunder tribulation and has truly stepped into the ranks of the strong cultivators. What is there to be afraid of? so. The thin young man walked into the forest step by step calmly, while Su Chen was still sitting quietly cross-legged on the tree trunk. Neither of these two seemed to notice that there was no sound in a radius of more than ten miles, not even a whiff of wind. "Um?" Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, and he felt a sense of fright. He looked around, but didn''t notice anything unusual, and finally let go of his spiritual sense cautiously. "Fuck!" As soon as Su Chen''s spirit stone was released, he immediately noticed it. The thin young man, who was only a few kilometers away from him, was walking slowly to look at him. The direction that the man was walking was exactly where he was, so he knew that he was still careless. Su Chen jumped up. He turned his head and headed into the woods, not forgetting to pay attention to the person behind him with his spiritual sense. He didn''t dare to fly here, but he stimulated his spiritual power. Expanding the Luofu step and shrinking the ground into an inch, the speed is also extremely fast. With just one stick of incense, he had already penetrated tens of miles, and at this time he had truly entered the depths of the dense forest. The forest leaves are layered on top of each other, light cannot penetrate, the surroundings are dark and humid, and there are thick leaves and moss under the feet. Su Chen lightly stepped on his feet, and leaped lightly among the scattered high and low branches, his speed getting faster and faster. It wasn''t until he lost the thin young man in his spiritual consciousness and couldn''t detect the other party''s spiritual consciousness that he slowed down. "...Fuck you!" Su Chen punched a big tree covered with moss and brightly colored mushrooms, making a loud bang, and the trunk trembled. Then quietly opened a crack the thickness of the arm. He was also forced out of anger by the tail that couldn''t be shaken off, vented a bit, and found that the movement he made was a bit loud, and he was also taken aback. He stared cautiously around, but didn''t hear any movement. Only then did I feel at ease. Even so, Su Chen still didn''t dare to stay where he was, so he changed the direction very cautiously, and quietly planned to go around the tail behind him. After walking about half a cup of Zen, Su Chen suddenly heard a movement in front of him, and the movement was not small. He didn''t dare to let go of his spiritual sense boldly, so he pricked up his ears to listen carefully, the more he listened, the more ugly his face became. Crackling! Click click click! The sound of branches being cut, the sound of someone stepping on the branches, and the sound of thick trunks hitting the ground. Is this man crazy? Fuck, he wants to die? ! What the hell is this place? Is he so upright, swaggering in? How dare you go through the spiritual power period of Thunder Tribulation once? Su Chen listened to the continuous voice in front of him, his eyes widened and his back twitched. Now, Su Chen didn''t dare to delay for a moment. He was really afraid that if he waited any longer, some terrible monster would suddenly appear and swallow him up. While running for his life, he viciously cursed Jacky Cheung, that idiot in his heart. Su Chen''s wishful thinking came to nothing, maybe his luck suddenly took a nap at this moment, and not long before he ran wildly, a huge shadow appeared silently in front of him. There was no movement when the shadow appeared, and Su Chen didn''t even feel any disturbance in the air. Fortunately, even though he was running wildly, he was still careful to pay attention to front, back, left, and right, so he didn''t bump into that shadow so stupidly, and stopped abruptly at a distance of three meters. Su Chen stared at the huge figure like a hill, wanting to cry without tears! Sure enough, he was implicated by that desperate idiot! The sounds of tree cutting and falling trees were getting farther and farther away from him, but he could still hear them, presumably the distance wasn''t that far away. Chapter 1765 The blue-winged wolf lowered its eyes and looked at the creature in front of him indifferently. If he read correctly, this was a human being he hadn''t seen for a long time. As the lord with a radius of hundreds of miles, the Green Winged Wolf has not smelled human beings for a long time. Although there were people who were not afraid of death a long time ago, humans would break into his territory, but at that time she was fighting for territory with her deadly enemy. There is no time to talk to them. Casually release a little coercion. Those few human beings were scared to death, and ran away without looking back. After such a long time, it was the first time that he could smell the strange smell of human beings so clearly. He saw that the little human didn''t run away in a hurry when he saw him. Instead, she stared at him non-stop, as if she was not afraid of him. Thinking back to those cowardly humans he had seen before, he looked at Su Chen differently. So he didn''t kill and eat this human right away, but looked at it carefully for a while, wanting to see clearly what kind of ability this human had, so that he could not run wildly in front of him. Look left, look right, look right. This person is just a little cultivator at the golden core stage, not as high as a little snake he caught casually. The blue-winged wolf also lost interest in an instant, flung a light look at it, and tried to repeat the old trick, using its powerful coercion to scare the little human to death. Unfortunately, as soon as he made a move, the little human being who was completely vulnerable in his eyes ran away from his eyes. The blue-winged wolf turned his gaze indifferently, and sure enough, he saw the little human being behind him, running forward without looking back. The scene of deja vu also made the blue-winged wolf feel a little different about the little human just now, and it faded away in an instant, then raised its front paw lightly, and waved forward. "Well!" Su Chen ran forward with all his might, and when he felt a huge force behind him attacking him, he didn''t have time to turn around and rolled forward and directly changed the direction, but he didn''t expect that the range of force affected was much wider than he imagined many. The force hit Su Chen''s back directly, and he even heard the sound of his own bones breaking. But at this time, it was too late for him to cry out in pain, and he swallowed the fishy sweetness welling up in his throat. At this time, he didn''t care about any hidden strength, and the angel wings spread instantly and flew straight into the sky. The roar in his heart could no longer calm Su Chen''s anger. He gritted his teeth and endured the severe pain behind him, and kept cursing the damn Jacky Cheung. There was also that thin young man who kept making noise without knowing his life or death, and finally attracted a huge monster. Su Chen knew at the first sight of the Green Winged Wolf that his life might be half lost. He knew that wolves were group animals. If the giant wolf that was as big as a hill just now was the leader of the wolf pack, he would not even think about getting out of this dense forest alive today. So at this time, he didn''t care about hiding his strength, let alone being cautious, he just ran forward desperately, and his figure had become a faint shadow. The blue-winged wolf was a little surprised to see that little human being several hundred meters away in the blink of an eye. This kind of energy is not something a small Jindan stage can have, even the old guys he saw many years ago are nothing more than that. The blue-winged wolf raised its front paw lightly, and swung it forward again. This time the intensity was a little heavier than before, but for the green-winged wolf, it didn''t make any difference to lighten the focus. But for Su Chen, the difference between life and death is the difference between life and death. He has already run thousands of meters away, but when the huge force behind him hits. He still felt overwhelmed. He was smashed into the ground by that force, and a deep hole was smashed out. The wound on his back was torn again, and the bones could already be seen. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough just now and mobilized all the spiritual power behind him, maybe he would have been split in two by that force right now. Even so, it took Su Chen a long time to recover his consciousness, he was directly stunned just now. Su Chen, who just woke up, stared at the small piece of sky above his head that he had just smashed out. Smiling wryly, he sighed. What is this? A game of cat and mouse? Give him such a blow every once in a while, he can''t die, and he can''t live. He is also before reacting at this time. The huge monster I saw had wings on its back. In other words, people can also fly, and I flickered my wings desperately. It''s not as good as a fluttering finger from someone else. Even if the monster is also flying, I can''t bear it in the blink of an eye. what to do? Just accept your fate like this? Su Chen gritted his teeth and stood up slowly, jumped out of the deep pit, looked up to see that the monster did not follow. Taking a deep breath, the ups and downs in Su Chen''s heart slowly subsided. At this moment, he could no longer tolerate any hesitation. Su Chen''s side was thrilling, while the thin young man''s side was still leisurely. He went all the way into the dense forest, cut down countless trees, and even let him walk on a smooth road, but even so, he still didn''t find the person he was looking for. He also knew that he had entered the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range, and perhaps this was the territory of some high-level monster. But he made such a big commotion. He didn''t hear any signs of trouble, and his calm expression was even more calm. Naturally, the skinny young man didn''t know, and it was because of his behavior that Su Chen remembered to hate him. With an idea in his mind, Su Chen turned around and ran forward without hesitation. This time he didn''t use the angel wings stupidly, but kept jumping in the dense forest. Ripples spread out under his feet, and his figure was already several feet away in a trance. The thin young man chopped down a big tree that was embraced by five people. The tree trunk fell on the ground and did not stir up dust, but knocked down a piece of crisp and tender grass. His eyes turned around on the emerald green grass, and then he looked forward without squinting. At this moment, his eyebrows were raised slightly, and he slowly turned his head to look to his left side. He felt the familiar The breath is rapidly approaching him. "It''s there?" The thin young man shook his head in a daze, and smiled slowly. The look of surprise just disappeared for a moment, and then he turned his direction indifferently and walked forward to meet the man, but he didn''t know that Su Chen didn''t come to him alone this time. When Su Chen saw the thin young man, the pain in his back suddenly became violent, but at this moment there was a very hot smile on his face. The thin young man was very satisfied when he saw Su Chen. Even though he saw Su Chen''s expression was wrong and smelled a faint smell of blood, he didn''t stop walking. Chapter 1766 "You are running for your life." The thin young man stood a few meters away from Su Chen and did not move forward. He was not asking Su Chen, but stating the facts. Su Chen didn''t stop his movements, he grinned and bared his white teeth, and gave the thin young man a sinister smile, "You''re right!" He rushed forward like a ghost, stretched his right hand forward, and the Xuanming Saber was already in his hand, but the blade reflected a shocking light in the dark woods. The thin young man was flickered by the light of the blade. Slightly squinting his eyes, he could feel Su Chen''s breath coming in front of him in just a moment of hesitation. Although he was surprised at Su Chen''s speed in his heart. But there was not much panic. In his opinion, the gap between him and Su Chen was the difference between a god and an ant. The thin young man raised his right hand calmly, and stretched out his two fingers calmly like countless times before, trying to clamp the blade. The Xuanming Saber''s blade pierced the thin young man''s shoulder without any hindrance, and the stabbing sound brought out a bloody light. Su Chen ran forward without looking back. Without looking back again, the thin young man who was stabbed by him was instantly left behind by him. The thin young man stared blankly at the finger cut by the blade, then turned his head to look at the bleeding shoulder for a long time without any response. He successfully survived the thunder tribulation, his body has been tempered by thunder and lightning, and he is no longer an ordinary body. How could he be broken by a small golden core cultivator? The skinny young man reacted very slowly. Su Chen, a little junior who was not worth mentioning in his eyes, might be a little more powerful than he imagined. No wonder Jacky Cheung, who is already in the perfect state of Nascent Soul stage, paid such a high price to invite him and his junior brother over... Thinking of this, the thin young man was also a little speechless. He was always calm and would never underestimate any opponent, but for some reason, when he saw Su Chen, he always felt that he could easily win. Now that his real body was easily pierced by others, he finally realized it. But it''s not too late, after all, he can''t escape his palm. And he will get what he really wants, the thin young man slowly turned around, and gently stroked his shoulder with his right hand. The wound stopped bleeding quickly. The thin young man was still following Su Chen at a moderate speed. He noticed that Su Chen''s speed was a little faster than before, a few strange lights flashed in his eyes, and then he calmed down slowly. His calmness was quickly broken, and a powerful aura that made him palpitate enveloped a radius of dozens of miles. The thin young man''s body froze instantly, and he finally came to his senses at this moment, clearly realizing that the place he was in was not his Heavenly Sword Peak where he could show off his might. His face instantly became extremely ugly, and at this moment he understood why Su Chen ran for his life like that. The calm and calm demeanor of the thin young man disappeared instantly. Then he pursed his lips tightly and moved quickly. Su Chen panted heavily and leaned against the trunk of a big tree, closed his eyes and panted quickly, his spiritual power was almost exhausted, if he continued like this, before he could escape, he would be exhausted until the golden core burst up. He knew that this was not going to work, even if his speed doubled again, he still couldn''t escape the monster''s territory. For now. It can only divert the monster''s attention, hoping that the kid in the spiritual stage can hold the monster for a while and fight for a way out for him. The back mountain of Purple Cloud Sect. Liu Qingzhu stood halfway up the mountain and looked into the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, surrounded by dense forests, but it was not a peaceful mountain. The Lingxi Stone lay quietly on the palm of his hand, and it was slightly hot at this moment. He and she could feel that Su Chen was urgently wanting to call her, but because the distance was too far, Su Chen''s voice could not be conveyed clearly. His eyes like mountains and snowy mountains lowered slowly, concealing his uneasy worries. Su Chen hadn''t come back for 20 days. After reporting to his master, he planned to go to the Yunwu Mountains to look for him, but just after walking to the back mountain, he noticed something strange about the Lingxi Stone. Liu Qingzhu''s heart, which he had been holding up all the time, suddenly sank, relying on such a weak connection with the Lingxi Stone. He couldn''t confirm Su Chen''s position at all. He knew that he must not be rash at this time, if he hadn''t always been calm, he might have panicked. Why did Su Chen enter the depths of the Yunwu Mountains? He clearly knew that the level of monsters there was not something he could deal with now. Liu Qingzhu knew Su Chen better than anyone else. He is not a ignorant person. Thinking of this, Liu Qingzhu''s already incomparably cold eyes became even colder. Something must have happened. What happened to Su Chen in the Yunwu Mountains? Who on earth forced him to retreat into the depths of the Yunwu Mountains? Several candidates slowly emerged in Liu Qingzhu''s mind, all of them were possible, and all of them had unresolvable hatred with Su Chen. However, the most likely one is Xu Mokun, who is equal to her and has been cultivated by the sect? Jacky Cheung... Liu Qingzhu exhaled softly, held the hot Lingxi stone tightly, and slowly walked down the foot of the mountain, step by step into the Yunwu Mountains. Since she passed the thunder disaster, she has never been here again. When Jacky Cheung and the round-faced young man returned to Purple Cloud Sect, they didn''t meet Liu Qingzhu. But not long after returning to Tiandao Peak, he was really worried, and returned to the Yunwu Mountains alone. This time, Jacky Cheung went deep into the Yunwu Mountains alone, without telling anyone that he wanted to find the thin young man alone. Confirm whether Su Chen is alive or dead. Even the round-faced young man who was also invited by him as a helper, Jacky Cheung didn''t say a word. On the outskirts of the Yunwu Mountains, there are many disciples of the Yunzong cultivating here, and the sound of fighting monsters and beasts is constantly heard. Liu Qingzhu walked by quietly, and none of the cultivating disciples noticed. Until, the pitch-black place that had been burned by the fire and where not a single blade of grass grew appeared before Liu Qingzhu''s eyes. "well¡­¡­" Liu Qingzhu closed his eyes, feeling the remnant power of the fire essence, and some of the worries in his heart still leaked out. With a pale face, Su Chen looked at the thin young man who fell not far away from him. Less than 50 meters away from him, that huge figure sat there quietly crossed. He didn''t expect that until this time, the thin young man still didn''t intend to let him go, and followed him all the time. The behemoth he had so hard to get rid of attracted him again, and now he just wanted to run, but he didn''t know where to run. Chapter 1767 Su Chen languished on the ground, closed his eyes, and looked resigned to his fate, but it could be seen from the corners of his tightly pursed mouth that he didn''t want to give in just yet. The huge head of the blue-winged wolf lifted slightly, and turned slightly towards Su Chen. He always felt that he seemed to be more interested in this little cultivator who was only in the golden core stage, but he looked down on the spiritual power stage that passed through the thunder tribulation. If it is used as food, it is naturally more delicious during the spiritual power period. After all, the body tempered by the thunder calamity has more toughness. It also tastes better when chewed, but he is not interested in the kid who fell on the ground like a dead wood. Although Su Chen was sitting cross-legged, his expression was a bit ugly. But he just felt that there was a mysterious power in Su Chen''s body, faintly exuding a vitality that even he coveted very much. Thinking about it, he hadn''t tasted human beings for a long time, and he couldn''t bear it now. The blue-winged wolf got up and took a step towards Su Chen, its huge body didn''t make any noise, and approached Su Chen silently. Although the thin young man was slapped by the blue-winged wolf. He was seriously injured, but his consciousness was clear, his soul power was not injured, and it only took a moment to recover. But he didn''t move, but slowly opened his eyes when the blue-winged wolf was moving, silently watching the huge body walk up to Su Chen step by step. Su Chen thought he could hold his breath very well, but when he felt that the light in front of him was blocked by something, he couldn''t help holding his breath. What''s the matter with this tnd? The blue-winged wolf is a powerful monster that is equivalent to a cultivator of the thunderstorm, and now he can''t escape even if he has 20 more pairs of wings. Now, he doesn''t have the energy to curse Xu Mokun and the thin young man, these two idiots. The blue-winged wolf raised its front paws and touched Su Chen lightly, thinking that he had been very careful, and wanted to find out why Su Chen''s body had that mysterious power. But he obviously overlooked a very important thing, that is, the size gap between him and Su Chen is too big, even if he just touched it lightly, Su Chen''s face turned pale again. Su Chen had no other emotions at this time. He just sighed deeply in his body and mind, he was only a few kilometers away from the inner edge of the Yunwu Mountain Range. Give him another cup of tea, and he will be able to leave here. Unfortunately, his speed is still not fast enough. Su Chen knew that the blue-winged wolf was right in front of him, and he didn''t want to pretend to be dead. The one in front of him was not a wild bear that didn''t know anything. He opened his eyes, but unexpectedly met the eyes of the thin young man, and the eyes of the two met in the air for a moment. Then they changed direction at the same time. The blue-winged wolf looked at the little human in doubt, and really didn''t understand, where did such a small golden core cultivator contain such a huge power? He had checked Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness and dantian just now, and there was nothing unusual about it. Puzzled, the blue-winged wolf suddenly thought that he had heard other monsters mention that human beings are cunning, very cunning and insidious. Could it be that he was deceived by this little human being? Thinking about it, the eyes of the blue-winged wolf changed, and the eyes glowing with blue light stared at Su Chen deeply, and the momentum that was deliberately suppressed slowly spread. Su Chen''s breathing suddenly stopped, and he didn''t know why the monster suddenly changed its momentum. Even though he was prepared, he was still overwhelmed. "Crack..." The sound of a branch breaking was very faint, but it was particularly eye-catching in the quiet dense forest. At the moment it sounded, the head of the blue-winged wolf looked in the direction of the sound. The thin young man''s body froze in place, but soon, he came to his senses, stood up straight from the ground, and galloped towards the periphery quickly. "Aww!!" The blue-winged wolf raised its head to the sky and roared. The hairs on the tail stood on end, and with a slight flick, they had already soared into the air. Su Chen took a few breaths. Silently scolded an idiot, and then rushed in the opposite direction without looking back. If he hadn''t seen the thin young man getting up from the ground, he was planning to leave silently. He even suspected that the movement just now was deliberately made by the thin young man. No matter what, now that the blue-winged wolf has been lured away, it''s the right time for him to escape. No matter what happens, Su Chen will never accept his fate and die, even if his opponent is a powerful monster that can wipe him out in a snap of his fingers. Su Chen still suffered some injuries, but it didn''t affect his speed. At this time, his figure was even more illusory. He heard roaring sounds coming from behind him from time to time, getting farther and farther away from him, but he didn''t relax for a moment. In his mind, he was constantly calculating his chances of escaping. With such a single-minded effort, he was only less than a kilometer away from the outside. "grass!!" Su Chen kept listening to the movement behind him, and he was about to rush out of the dense forest. But as several big trees in front of him fell silently, the blue-winged wolf slowly landed in front of his eyes. Shocked, Su Chen reacted extremely quickly. He quickly tapped on a big tree next to him, then abruptly turned in the air, and rushed towards the left side of the blue-winged wolf. The blue-winged wolf is more than two feet tall. It was seven or eight feet long, and with a slight wag of its tail, a big tree next to it fell silently. Su Chen''s way was cut off again, but he didn''t change direction again, but moved forward firmly according to his own plan. Seeing this, the blue-winged wolf was a little surprised, and didn''t do anything else, wanting to see Su Chen throw himself into the trap. "Fight!!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and rushed to the left side of the blue-winged wolf at top speed. The tail that silently smashed a big tree was right in front of his eyes. ten meters... five meters... Three meters... one meter¡­¡­ "Shuh!!" The clear blade of Xuanming Dao cut across the sky, and as the bluish-gray hair slowly fell, Su Chen galloped past like lightning. "Aww!" The blue-winged wolf felt the sharp knife aura, roared angrily and raised its paws to grab the kid who dared to cut off his hair. "ah!!!" "Crazy Demon Burning Spirit Dafa!!!" Out of the corner of Su Chen''s eyes, he saw the huge wolf''s claws descending from his head. His eyes were about to split open. He clenched the Xuanming Saber with both hands. The golden core was running crazily, and its aura suddenly surged. Xuan Ming Dao''s bright blade screamed down, looking across the huge wolf''s paw, only to see a small cut on the wolf''s paw, and then hot blood sprayed out. The blue-winged wolf was stunned for a moment... Chapter 1768 Su Chen burned all his spiritual power, but there was still a panacea in his dantian, he frantically activated the panacea, recovered his strength, and fled forward without looking back. He didn''t expect that he could kill the blue-winged wolf, not to mention that he was just a golden core practitioner, even if he was in the spiritual power stage, he was no match for the blue-winged wolf at all. "Mad Demon Burning Spirit Dafa" is too domineering, as long as it is used, all spiritual power will be exhausted. Fortunately, he was in the imperial city before. It was a blessing in disguise, and another panacea was practiced, otherwise. Now even if he can hurt the blue-winged wolf, he doesn''t have any extra spiritual power to escape. The blue-winged wolf was injured by him, but Su Chen was not very surprised, because he knew that it was not his own strength, but 90% of it was because of the Xuanming knife in his hand. The last 10% was also because he forcibly burned his spiritual energy. He had raised his realm, and at that moment, he even felt that he had touched the barrier of Jindanqi''s perfect realm. It''s a pity that that feeling quickly dissipated. Although he recovered quickly, he could only guarantee 60% of his strength. Although Su Chen''s speed is not slow, he also knows that the distance of the last few hundred meters is the distance between his life and death. If he is caught, there is absolutely no possibility of surviving. Xu Mokun stood on the edge of the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountains. He thought he could hold his breath, but he didn''t see a thin young man along the way, so he was still uneasy. The skinny young man was not an ordinary inner disciple, and he could not make mistakes. If something happened, even he would not be able to explain it. He naturally believed that Su Chen was no match for the Green Winged Wolf at all, but Su Chen had entered the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range. If Su Chen really encountered any powerful monsters, even with the strength of a thin young man, the consequences would still be unpredictable. Xu Mokun will definitely not step into the inner circle. But he can''t wait here forever. Seeing that the sky was getting dark and there was still no movement in the inner circle, Xu Mokun felt the uneasiness in his heart spread more and more. At this moment, he heard a beast''s roar, and the scenery became a little paler in an instant. If he heard correctly, this is not an ordinary monster... Xu Mokun only hesitated for a moment, and then made a decision in an instant. The thin young man must have encountered a monster in the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range. The chances are slim, he must not involve himself in this matter. Many Ziyun Sect disciples strayed into the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range, many of them had no bones left, but very few were rescued. Xu Mokun didn''t intend to go in to rescue the senior brother who helped him, but turned around and headed towards the sect quickly. He had to find the round-faced youth as soon as possible. He just turned around and walked a few steps, when he heard the sound of a big tree falling a few hundred meters behind, and then the sound of branches being chopped off. The sound is getting closer. Xu Mokun raised his foot, put it down slowly, and slowly turned around to look in the direction of the sound, with a bit of expectation in his eyes. He just stayed there, neither retreating nor approaching. Just quietly waiting. Until the sound was less than 100 meters away from him, he even vaguely heard someone panting rapidly, as if they were running for their lives crazily. The anticipation in Xu Mokun''s eyes slowly settled, and then a faint murderous aura began to appear on his body, which lingered all the time. The sun was slanting to the west, and the sunlight covering the earth had been stingy and radiating its warmth. Perhaps because of this, the temperature in the dense forest deep in the Yunwu Mountains seemed a bit cold. At this time, Su Chen couldn''t care about the temperature change. He could no longer feel the existence of the blue-winged wolf, or even the aura and aura that made him unable to breathe. Huge fear and uneasiness enveloped him, but Su Chen had experienced life and death many times. But it is becoming more and more tenacious. He kept galloping in the direction of the periphery, faster and faster, and all the spiritual power in the spirit pill had been absorbed. The golden core cultivation base has all been restored. For a short moment, it was suffocating, the big tree kept falling, and the messy broken branches were flying. "laugh!!" Su Chen didn''t dare to stop for a second, nor did he dare to turn his head back. He could only stare at the front and gallop desperately, but seeing that the distance to the edge was less than 30 meters away, suddenly there was a tearing sound in the air, and then he His body soared into the air. A scorching breath came from behind him, and his whole body was shrouded in enormous coercion. The body turned slowly, and met the pair of red pupils, one man and one beast confronted each other. Su Chen''s body was tightly held by the huge animal claws, and crackling sounds came from the bones all over his body. A trace of blood dripped slowly from the corner of his mouth. "Heh...heh..." The huge head of the blue-winged wolf approached Su Chen slowly, and the breath from its throat made a palpitating whisper. Su Chen looked at the pupils in front of him, and sighed silently, the blue-winged wolf has wisdom. It was a pair of indifferent eyes, looking down at him from above. Once again, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Facing such a powerful monster that already had wisdom, no matter what he did, he couldn''t break free. The finger holding the ring moved lightly, with a strong smell of blood lingering at the end of his nose, he slowly lowered his eyes. The blue-winged wolf grabbed Su Chen with his injured wolf claw, the wound was still bleeding, and soon soaked through Su Chen''s clothes. The blue-winged wolf leaned closer to Su Chen, smelling the scent on him, and doubts appeared in the indifferent pupils again. Su Chen snorted in pain because of the green-winged wolf''s movement, and struggled unconsciously. His left hand inadvertently touched the wound of the blue-winged wolf, and pressed down hard while the blue-winged wolf was exerting force. When Xu Mokun saw the appearance of the blue-winged wolf, his pupils shrank violently, and he subconsciously wanted to turn around and run away, but he was still unwilling and resisted his urge. He tried his best to suppress the panic in his heart, and fixed his eyes on the figure caught by the wolf''s claws. Knowing that the figure turned his head because of the pain, he finally made sure, "Su Chen?!" The originally pale face instantly showed a bit of ferocity, Xu Mokun looked at the figure viciously, and then the corners of his mouth curled up, revealing a sinister smile. "You are dead!" Xu Mokun murmured silently, then turned around resolutely and was about to leave, but after turning around, his expression changed drastically. "Why are you here?" Xu Mokun said in shock. Liu Qingzhu walked towards Xu Mokun step by step, but looked at the person caught by the green-winged wolf without blinking. Xu Mokun was forced to step back step by step. After struggling extremely in his heart, he growled unwillingly: "You dare to kill me?!" Liu Qingzhu never responded, but just cast him a sneering look, stretched out his right hand, and grabbed Xu Mokun''s throat like lightning. Chapter 1769 Xu Mokun''s complexion finally changed drastically, and he wanted to resist, but he was unable to struggle because his vitals were already in Liu Qingzhu''s hands, so he could only hold Liu Qingzhu''s arm tightly. Liu Qingzhu raised his head to look at Su Chen who was in the wolf''s claws, with a trace of hostility in his eyes. "Let him go." Su Chen''s whole body was already soaked in blood. If it wasn''t for someone who knew him well, he wouldn''t be able to see his appearance clearly. Liu Qingzhu didn''t know whether the blood belonged to him or the green-winged wolf, his pupils were fixed on Su Chen''s face. Wondering if he is still alive. He knew that Su Chen had entered the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range, but he didn''t know the exact location, but he didn''t think much about it. I went directly into the inner circle and searched, but after searching for a long time, I couldn''t find any clues. The place she searched was not far from Su Chen, but it wasn''t too close either. It was the territory of the blue-winged wolf, but it was east and west. So after wasting a long time not finding Su Chen, Liu Qingzhu''s patience was exhausted. Just when he was about to turn over this place thousands of miles away to find his junior brother, he suddenly heard the sound of fighting. After rushing over, they only saw the scene where the blue-winged wolf swallowed a direct disciple of Tiandao Peak into its belly. Liu Qingzhu''s pupils contracted violently, and the uneasiness in his heart suddenly expanded. He stared at the green-winged wolf for a long time, but he didn''t sense the existence of the spirit stone, so he felt relieved. When the blue-winged wolf left, it didn''t seem to sense Liu Qingzhu''s figure, and Liu Qingzhu didn''t care, and after thinking about it, he walked out of the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range. When she saw the thin young man, she already realized that Xu Mokun must be responsible for Su Chen''s entry into the inner circle of the Yunwu Mountain Range. Therefore, Liu Qingzhu decided to go to Tiandao Peak and find Xu Mokun to ask Su Chen''s whereabouts. She was lucky, as soon as she stepped out of the inner circle, she saw Xu Mokun not far away, and at this moment, she also felt the Lingxi Stone approaching her constantly, and soon sensed Su Chen''s breath. Liu Qingzhu absolutely does not allow anyone to hurt Su Chen. Even the blue-winged wolf whose strength is two realms higher than hers. The blue-winged wolf didn''t care about the extra two little humans at all. Although he couldn''t leave the dense forest, it was still easy for him to catch the two little humans. At this moment, all he could see was the Jindan period repair that aroused his interest. He wanted to dig out the secrets of this little human body, what could make him feel the surging vitality? However, no matter how hard he searched, he couldn''t find anything unusual, and the appetite that had been aroused by just eating a person could no longer be restrained. And Su Chen just cut his front paw with a long knife. It made his wounds unable to heal for a long time, and made his impatience reach its peak. The blue-winged wolf shook his head lightly, and then heard a few crisp sounds of bone breaking with satisfaction, threw Su Chen in the air, and opened his mouth wide. "Bastard! How dare you!" Liu Qingzhu''s pupils were instantly red, her long hair was flying, and her eyes were as cold as ice for thousands of years. The green-winged wolf was unmoved at all, and Liu Qingzhu, who looked like ice out of its sheath in his eyes, was unmoved at all, still waiting for his favorite food to fall into his mouth. Liu Qingzhu has already soared into the sky. Su Chen, who shot into the air quickly, swung his right hand forward, and the green dragon roared out. Seeing that Su Chen had already landed on the mouth of the green-winged wolf, but Su Chen, who had already been crushed by the blue-winged wolf, flipped back neatly and landed firmly on the green long dragon thrown out by Liu Qingzhu above. Everything is only in an instant! The blue-winged wolf still kept its mouth open, but at that moment its indifferent pupils began to shrink sharply. There was a low growl in his throat, as if he was enduring the sharp pain, and the blood flowing from the wound on his right paw had begun to turn black. Liu Qingzhu didn''t expect that Su Chen still had strength left, and while catching him, he immediately retreated violently. Xu Mokun had already been firmly controlled by Liu Qingzhu in the cage of green flying flowers, and countless wounds were cut all over his body by the sharp green leaves. Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu fell to the ground one after another. He didn''t have time to check the injuries, and immediately looked at the green-winged wolf in the dense forest. The body of the blue-winged wolf began to twitch violently, and those eyes with wisdom had been replaced by madness. Roaring in pain. The big tree was uprooted by the blue-winged wolf and torn to shreds forcefully, and the shrill roar resounded through the sky. Liu Qingzhu walked quickly to Su Chen''s side. Supporting his body firmly, he carefully checked Su Chen''s injuries. "what happened?" Liu Qingzhu''s heart sank when he smelled the bloody smell on Su Chen''s body. "It was plotted against by Xu Mokun." When Su Chen saw Liu Qingzhu. Only then did he really relax, and he even smiled at this time. Liu Qingzhu nodded without saying a word, confirming that Su Chen had suffered serious internal injuries, even though not a single bone was intact, although his complexion did not change, his eyes darkened. "What happened to that blue-winged wolf?" Although Liu Qingzhu was not afraid of the green-winged wolf, he also knew that he was no match for the blue-winged wolf. If he wanted to rescue Su Chen and get out of his body, it would be impossible. He had already made a plan before, as long as he rescued Su Chen, he must do whatever it takes, but seeing the blue-winged wolf at this time seemed to have been greatly traumatized. Constantly roaring in pain, but in my heart I was amazed. Liu Qingzhu probably guessed that Su Chen should have done something, but he still couldn''t be sure what Su Chen had that could hurt the monster in the thunder stage. "Put some medicine on its wound." Su Chen stroked his chest, took a deep breath, and there was a suffocating pain from the broken rib. "The medicine that can make it crazy." The system red envelope he just got, the virus given to him by Alice, the protagonist of Resident Evil. Originally, he had already planned to study those viruses carefully and how to develop his physical potential. However, the Green Winged Wolf was too powerful, forcing him to use all his trump cards, and in the end he was forced to use the t-virus. He didn''t expect that the virus would save his life one day. Ordinary people would turn into horrible zombies after being injected with the virus. He didn''t know what the blue-winged wolf would turn into after being injected with the virus. At this time, the body of the blue-winged wolf began to mutate. The originally smooth and soft bluish-gray hair fell off quickly, and the flesh and blood of the whole body bulged out one after another terrifying blood bags. Su Chen''s trauma has healed, but the broken bones and traumatized internal organs still need to recover slowly. "Aww!!" Only madness and tyranny remained in the eyes of the blue-winged wolf. It kept tearing its own flesh and blood. After destroying a large area of ??forest, it turned around and ran towards the depths of the Yunwu Mountains. Chapter 1770 "..." Liu Qingzhu looked at the green-winged wolf rushing away in the dense forest without saying a word for a long time, her cold expression seemed to be filled with hidden worry, and also seemed to be slightly confused and doubtful. The roar of the blue-winged wolf resounded through the mountains, and the always mysterious and deep cloud mountains seemed to wake up from a deep sleep. "Senior sister, let''s go." Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness had reached its limit, his spiritual power was even more exhausted, and his physical strength could only recover less than 30%. Now he was so weak that any little boy who had practiced for a few days could slap him to death. If he hadn''t gotten a deadly virus this time, he would have survived until Liu Qingzhu came to save him. When Liu Qingzhu gave him the spirit stone. Su Chen didn''t take it seriously at the time. Although Su Chen was not a person who was so conceited that he couldn''t recognize his own strength, he always believed that he was not without the power to protect himself. so. In the imperial city of the Great Xia Dynasty, he noticed the traces of monsters, and shot without hesitation. He has always been able to bend and stretch, and knowing that he is invincible, he will naturally choose to avoid the edge for the time being and speak directly. Just run away if you can''t beat it. Besides, he travels around the world, obtains countless exercises, and his body has been transformed and sublimated countless times. He has long been separated from the ordinary human body, and he naturally has a sense of superiority that he himself has not noticed. Even though Fuyun Continent is a high-level plane, various cultivation sects are blooming everywhere, and countless rare geniuses are born, he has never lost his confidence that he will surely ascend. He even thinks that he has experienced many battles, no matter in terms of experience or wisdom, no one in this world can compare. Therefore, he never resigned to his fate when faced with the green-winged wolf who could instantly kill him, but tried every means to protect the vital points, which caused the blue-winged wolf to be severely injured. He is a victory if he can live, and now he just wants to go back and have a good sleep before thinking about other things. Seeing that Su Chen''s face was still pale, Liu Qingzhu didn''t say much, and suppressed his emotions. With a wave of his long sleeves, he carried Su Chen''s sword back to the sect. Su Chen left for more than half a month, but when he came back, he was seriously injured. When everyone in Qingzhufeng found out, they had different reactions. Those who have a good relationship with Su Chen are naturally worried. Knowing that Liu Qingzhu went to the elixir peak to seek medicine, he was even more worried, fearing that he would be punished by the peak master. However, there are also some people who are jealous of Liu Qingzhu''s fancy to Su Chen. Wishing that Su Chen would die outside, he was naturally overjoyed now, hiding in the corner and begging the gods and Buddhas to bless him and let that damned person die as soon as possible. Su Chen returned to the bamboo hut and fell directly on the bed and fell asleep. Liu Qingzhu was shocked at the moment, and it was strange to know that he just fell asleep. After guarding him by the bed for a while, he was surprised to find that Su Chen''s injury was recovering at a rapid speed, and Liu Qingzhu''s expression was indescribable. "..." Liu Qingzhu had many doubts in her mind, her personality was cold and dignified. I have always been calm, so I can often detect some clues that others cannot see with the eyes of an outsider. She had long ago discovered that Su Chen had nothing to do with everyone she had met, and he had too many secrets. When Liu Qingzhu brought Su Chen back to Ziyun Sect, it was only because he realized that he was also a cultivator with good talent. He saved his sister again. Later, Su Chen risked his life to save him, and he was a bright and generous person, so Liu Qingzhu naturally regarded Su Chen as his little brother and loved him. However, the secrets on Su Chen were also exposed because of her attention, and Liu Qingzhu remembered that she had never investigated Su Chen''s origin, nor had she suspected it. Great Xia Imperial City, a prosperous secret place. And when Yunwu Mountain rescued her, Su Chen had countless magic weapons and many spells that she had never seen before. She also heard the discussions of many disciples in the sect. Some people suspect that Su Chen is a hidden spy of the demon clan, and some people suspect that Su Chen is another sect who secretly learned "Flying Flowers of Thousand Leaves". Liu Qingzhu didn''t believe it, Su Chen told her. She has sincere respect for the real elixir, how could she ignore her for saving her several times, and even for her to refine wood essence to protect her body? Liu Qingzhu knew that Su Chen''s secret might be the truth she could not accept, but it would not hurt her. However, Su Chen severely injured the green-winged wolf in the Yunwu Mountains, which could no longer be explained by common sense. No matter from which point of view, it was impossible for Su Chen to do it. Su Chen said, he applied medicine to the wound of the blue-winged wolf, what kind of medicine? A six-level powerful monster that is equivalent to a thunderbolt cultivator. How could it be possible to be driven mad by a low-level poison? She watched the blue-winged wolf go berserk, and even witnessed its powerful destructive power. The more Liu Qingzhu thought about it, the more worried she became. She no longer knew how to understand it, and she couldn''t believe it herself. She decided to find the real elixir, she needed the master to tell her. She also needs someone to support her firmly. Seeing his beloved apprentice throw aside the direct disciple of Tiandao Peak, the real elixir did not look away from the dog-like Xu Mokun, Liu Qingzhu knelt down. "...what happened?" Daoist Spirit Medicine''s tone was calm, and he wasn''t surprised, but under the veil, the corners of his mouth were pursed, without the usual smile. Liu Qingzhu lowered his eyes, explained the ins and outs of the matter clearly, kowtowed and said: "Master, Su Chen was killed by him, this disciple saw it with his own eyes." "You want me to go to Tiandao Peak?" The real elixir looked at Liu Qingzhu''s face with light in his eyes. "...Master," Liu Qingzhu said in silence for a moment, "The green-winged wolf went deep into the Yunwu Mountains after going berserk, and the apprentice felt uneasy. If the barriers of the Yunwu Mountains were damaged, the Purple Cloud Sect would bear the brunt. I''m afraid that if we don''t go, they will I''m coming to the door too." The real elixir has not spoken for a long time, and the veil is floating. Liu Qingzhu is her favorite apprentice and the one who is most like her. She believed what Liu Qingzhu said, but she didn''t think what Liu Qingzhu said was the whole truth. It is absolutely impossible for Su Chen to retreat completely from the sixth-level monsters. She has fought against the blue-winged wolf, and it will be difficult for Su Chen to practice for another ten years. But Liu Qingzhu saw it with his own eyes, so it must be true, and there must be a reason for it. Tiandao Peak found the Qingyi Wolf Clan? Is Yunwu Mountain going to break the contract? How dare they? The silence of the real elixir made Liu Qingzhu''s heart even heavier. She thought for a while, and then said: "The apprentice saw the Qingyi wolf swallowing the disciples of the Tiandao Peak with his own eyes. If the two of them haven''t returned for a long time, someone must have noticed the hidden dangers of the Yunwu Mountain Range. Movement, how can we explain it when the time comes?" Liu Qingzhu didn''t know that the real elixir and what she was worried about were not the same thing at all, so after she finished speaking, the real elixir still didn''t say anything. In the end, the real elixir just asked her to go back to take care of Su Chen, and to confirm what would happen to the blue-winged wolf by the way. When Liu Qingzhu went back, Su Chen finally woke up after sleeping for a day and a night. Chapter 1771 After Su Chen woke up, Liu Qingzhu was not in the house, he boiled water to take a bath, and tidied up. Although he didn''t fully recover from his injuries, Su Chen''s spirit has recovered, and he no longer has the dizziness that exhausted his spirit. He stood outside the house and stretched a few times, the sunshine shone on his face, the pores slowly opened, and the fresh air rushed in. Su Chen took a deep breath, feeling comfortable all over. As soon as he relaxed, Su Chen finally recalled the thrilling experience that happened before. He rubbed his still tight chest. The ribs have begun to heal, but he needs to rest for a few days compared to the time before he fully recovers. I don''t know what happened to the blue-winged wolf? Naturally, it is impossible for Floating Cloud Continent to have the t-virus, and it is impossible for Resident Evil to have a powerful level six monster. Su Chen is not sure what the combination of the two will produce. Calculate according to common sense. The blue-winged wolf injected with t-grade poison will inevitably go through a series of mutations, and the final result of the mutation is probably an undead monster zombie with powerful cultivation. Thinking of this, Su Chen sighed, if his cultivation could go further, maybe he would not only be able to get out of the body, but also get a powerful zombie follower. It''s a pity, now he can only think about it, not to mention that he was severely injured before, and he had no power to fight back against the blue-winged wolf. Even if it was in its heyday, it was not the opponent of the blue-winged wolf at all. Therefore, such a beautiful dream can only be imagined, but after the blue-winged wolf mutates, its strength will definitely increase greatly. If the monsters in the depths of the Yunwu Mountains are not aware of it, it will definitely turn the blue-winged wolf upside down. Su Chen curled his lips, it has nothing to do with what happened to the Yunwu Mountains. As long as those monsters don''t come to trouble him. When Liu Qingzhu came back, he was naturally very happy to see that Su Chen had woken up. The two briefly said a few words to confirm that Su Chen''s internal injuries had recovered to 70%, and Liu Qingzhu felt relieved. "This is the medicine I got from the master." Liu Qingzhu placed two bottles of pills on the table, and after thinking about it, he took out a slightly smaller bottle and put it next to him, "These two bottles are blood-enriching pills, and this One bottle. You can take two pills each day, it will be good for your recovery from injuries." "Thank you, sister." Su Chen smiled until there was only a slit in his eyes, and quickly put the three bottles of pills into the Najie, then patted his chest and smiled: "I''m almost recovered now, thanks to my senior sister who has been with me." Liu Qingzhu shook his head and chuckled, "It''s really lucky this time, you should be more careful in the future." "Senior Sister, I know." Su Chen grinned next to Liu Qingzhu, "I know you love me. How can I be willing to get hurt and make you feel bad?" Liu Qingzhu gave him a sideways glance with a smile, then thought of the confession of the real elixir, sighed, and said seriously: "Master asked me to ask you, what will happen to the green-winged wolf after being poisoned?" "...Uh," Su Chen hesitated for a moment. "It''s been relatively quiet in the Yunwu Mountains for the past two days, right?" "have no idea." Liu Qingzhu shook his head. He had been by Su Chen''s side for the past two days and never went out at all, and the Spiritual Medicine Master never looked for him, so he didn''t know if anything happened in the Yunwu Mountain Range. In his heart, he was still most worried about Su Chen''s body. He was afraid that Su Chen''s foundation would be hurt by the blue-winged wolf, so he stayed by his side all the time. Su Chen thought about it seriously. If there was no big movement in the Yunwu Mountains, the green-winged wolf would not be able to withstand the mutation process of the t-virus. And exploded to death. He said: "Under normal circumstances, it will probably become an unkillable monster." The blue-winged wolf is already a powerful monster of level six, once it is injected with the t-virus, it will mutate. It is bound to be transformed into a more powerful zombie monster. Of course, this is only a high probability, and some small probabilities will affect the result of the mutation. Liu Qingzhu seemed a little confused. When Su Chen gave him a brief explanation of the consequences of the t-virus, Liu Qingzhu''s expression changed instantly. "You mean, the blue-winged wolf might have an immortal body?" Liu Qingzhu''s tone was filled with unbelievable shock. In the Floating Cloud Continent, isn''t what thousands of cultivators pursue all their lives to have an immortal body? Even ascending to the Immortal Realm is only for the same goal. Immortality means immortality. Su Chen thinks about it, probably the effect is not so perverted, but the pear''s immortal body is almost the same. After thinking about ordinary humans infected with the virus, they can withstand heavy firepower attacks. After the mutation of the sixth-level monster, it is equivalent to Have an immortal body, right? So he didn''t explain any more, but he seemed shocked to see Liu Qingzhu. Just as he was about to explain more, Liu Qingzhu took him directly up to the Spiritual Medicine Peak with a serious expression on his face. The two went up to the elixir peak, only to find out that the real elixir is not at the main peak recently, and it seems that he has been out and never returned. Without delay, Liu Qingzhu immediately took out the psychic talisman. It actually took five psychic charms to contact the real elixir. Su Chen didn''t know what Liu Qingzhu had exchanged with the real elixir in private, but when the real elixir came back, Su Chen had already been waiting in the main hall for two hours. "come here." As soon as the real elixir came back, he immediately called Su Chen to his side, turned his bare hands lightly, and even cast a barrier around him. "Master..." Su Chen had already found out that something was wrong, looked around at the expressions of Immortal Elixir and Liu Qingzhu, and secretly guessed in his heart whether there was something wrong with Yunwu Mountain. "Carefully explain the poison that the blue-winged wolf was poisoned with." Daoist Spirit Medicine''s pupils as deep as the sea of ??abyss were fixed on Su Chen''s face, without waves or waves, but with an irrefutable oppression. Su Chen didn''t hide anything, and explained in detail what he knew about the virus. Daoist Lingyao and Liu Qingzhu didn''t say a word for a long time. Su Chen couldn''t tell whether the two women were worried or shocked, so he fell silent. "Do you know that there is a riot in the Yunwu Mountain Range?" The master elixir said softly after a long time, without any emotional ups and downs in his tone, but Su Chen could hear the urgency that the storm was about to come. "Master, is the blue-winged wolf still alive?" Master felt that things were completely different from what he had guessed. If the blue-winged wolf was not dead, it meant that it was still in the process of mutating. If the blue-winged wolf''s mutation is complete, then it will be at its strongest. "I don''t know," the elixir master frowned upon hearing the words, as if he didn''t want to say more, "I don''t know how, but you and Liu Qingzhu stayed here in the past few days, and none of you can go out without my order. " Chapter 1772 Su Chen thought about it, and looked at the real elixir who hadn''t spoken for a long time. He found that when the real elixir said this just now, his expression was a bit unnatural. But Daoist Spirit Medicine''s face was covered by a veil, so he couldn''t see all his expressions clearly, so naturally he couldn''t judge what was the reason for the unnaturalness just now. But Su Chen had already guessed that since the green-winged wolf was not dead, this matter was far from over. I''m afraid it''s more troublesome than he thought. Su Chen knew better than anyone how terrifying it would be after mutating, not to mention that the mutated was a powerful monster of level six. Presumably by then, even the master criminal who committed the elixir would not be able to easily defeat the blue-winged wolf. Master Lingyao asked Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu to stay in the main hall of Lingyao Peak. Naturally, the two of them had different thoughts in their hearts. Su Chen didn''t feel anything, he found a place in the main hall and sat cross-legged. Speed ??up recovery. However, Liu Qingzhu was always a little restless, and he seemed to be hanging in his heart all the time, always feeling as if something was about to happen. Daoist Spirit Medicine left again, and returned to Spirit Medicine Peak at noon the next day. Liu Qingzhu was worried all night, and when she saw her master, she rushed forward eagerly, but the real elixir shook her head at her, waved her away, and took Su Chen away. Su Chen was also very puzzled. Before he could say a word, the real elixir directly pointed his finger, which trapped his spiritual consciousness and sealed his dantian. Master Spirit Medicine took Su Chen to the main hall of Zixiao Peak. Before entering the door, his expression remained unchanged, but he paused for a short time. Su Chen remained calm, and was brought into the main hall by the real elixir with generous gifts. Only then did he know that the main hall was brightly lit, and the real bishop was sitting high in the hall. On both sides, there are three vice-bishops sitting in turn. This wasn''t the first time Su Chen came here, he wasn''t nervous, but just after entering the door, he noticed a few hot eyes fixed on him, which made him feel a little uncomfortable. The spirit medicine master brought Su Chen to the hall, and immediately stepped aside, bowing his head in silence. Master Zixiao saw that the real elixir retreated, he seemed a little embarrassed, he pressed his lips and coughed lightly, and then put on his usual gentle smile on his face. "We meet again." Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness was sealed, and he felt that he had naturally degraded a bit, but when he saw the smile on Zixiao''s face, he felt a chill behind him for no reason. "The disciple has met the master teacher, and the three assistant master masters." Although I feel strange, but as the saying goes, if you stretch out your hand and don''t hit a smiling person, it''s not strange to be polite, so it hurts people. Even if you find it strange, you will still pay your respects naturally. The smile on Master Zixiao''s face increased by two points, looked at Su Chen with a whisker and smiled, "Last time I saw that you are a child with good manners, speaking of which, you have been in the sect for some time. " The feeling in Su Chen''s heart became more and more intense, and Master Zi Xiao actually chatted with him about family affairs. And there is an imperceptible trace of temptation and flattery between the words? This is really a ghost, when did these high-ranking figures pay attention to him? "Cough." Seeing Su Chen''s expression seemed a little strange, Master Zixiao coughed again, his eyes wandered to Ling Xiaozi who was sitting under his hands, "Actually, I called you here today because I need your help with a small matter. " Ling Xiaozi naturally remained motionless, calm and composed, no matter how Master Zi Xiao thought of him. How to give him a hint, he always seems to have not noticed it. Master Zixiao didn''t get any response from Lingxiaozi, so he had no choice but to turn to the other side. Su Chen has been brought here. Naturally, he would not ask for help, and asked the high-ranking Daoist Zixiao what he could do to help him, a little Jindan Qi cultivator, so he bowed his head obediently and said, "But follow orders." "Well¡­¡­" Immortal Zixiao responded with an unfathomable sound. Then he looked at the next few people. When someone spoke and finally got to the point, Su Chen finally knew why he was brought here. When Su Chen learned the reason, he laughed in his heart. It turns out that everyone is unavoidable, even the high-ranking Ziyun Sect Master still has a desire gap that cannot be filled. The Yunwu Mountains were indeed getting bigger. Not only did the blue-winged wolf not die, but it also mutated extremely fast. Now it can no longer see its original appearance, but it was able to fight against an eighth-level monster without losing. At first, Ziyunzong learned that there was a riot in the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, but they didn''t know the reason. Later, after investigation, they found out that it was caused by a crazy monster. It is not normal for monsters who have always been united to have civil strife. So Ziyunzong immediately dispatched the elders of the main peaks to investigate, and found that the crazy monster was beyond recognition, and it was emitting poisonous gas. One of the elders was accidentally infected with the poisonous gas. After returning to the sect, he turned into a crazy weirdo in just two days. He could no longer see his original appearance and would bite everyone. The real elixir learned what Su Chen had done in the Yunwu Mountains. Immediately I thought it was caused by the blue-winged wolf. However, because of the elder who was infected with the virus, Ziyun Sect had already had dozens of disciples bitten, and then mutated. Daoist Lingyao realized that the situation was getting worse, so he had no choice but to kiss Zixiao Palace to tell the truth. Unexpectedly, after he presented the truth, Master Zixiao did think of the same problem as Liu Qingzhu, the virus can make people live forever. Not only that, Master Zixiao wanted to call Su Chen over to ask about the virus in person. Su Chen remembered the words that Spiritual Medicine Master said in his consciousness before entering the door, "You have caused trouble." It turned out to be the case. He thought that the chaos in the Yunwu Mountains was the worst outcome he had expected, but he never expected that people from Ziyun Sect would be infected, which would cause so many things. Su Chen, as a small inner disciple, naturally couldn''t laugh at the superior sect head teacher, so he obediently repeated what he said to Master Spirit Medicine before, and then bowed his head and remained silent. Master Zixiao was not reconciled, but no matter how much he pursued Su Chen, he would only get the same answer. After several repetitions, Master Zixiao''s face finally turned cold. At this moment, the master elixir who had been bowing his head in silence stood up, "What''s going on, the master master already knows, this apprentice is for self-protection, so I have no choice but to do it." "And that blue-winged wolf is now causing chaos in the Yunwu Mountain Range. In order to avoid causing more damage, please show me the elder brother in charge." The hall was silent for a long time, and Master Zixiao''s indifferent voice sounded, "To untie the bell, the person who tied it is needed. Since the source of the virus is Su Chen, the solution is naturally up to him." Chapter 1773 "Brother!" Although the master elixir did not raise his head, Su Chen felt that his master''s aura had changed suddenly, and even his tone was heavy and oppressive. Above the main hall, the atmosphere instantly became extremely oppressive, and Su Chen unconsciously relaxed his breath. However, all of this did not last long. The Master Spirit Medicine quickly adjusted his aura, and his tone eased, "This child is only at the Golden Core stage. At that time, in order to survive, he did not consider the consequences at all. It is really not him who caused such a result." One person can handle it." Su Chen lowered his head. No one could see the flickering light in his eyes, he was very surprised that Daoist Elixir still wanted to protect him until now. In fact, what Daoist Lingyao said was right, she was just a young disciple in adolescence. It''s been less than a year since he joined Lin Yaofeng, and now he''s still just an inner disciple, not at all comparable to a personal disciple favored by the sect. However, Daoist Elixir stood up without hesitation. No matter what the reason was, Su Chen was very grateful. Taoist Zixiao said nothing for a long time, and the hall fell silent again. Ling Xiaozi suddenly said: "This matter really needs a long-term plan. If we don''t find a solution as soon as possible, the whole clan will be infected by the virus, and there will be no way to recover." Ming Xiaozi raised his eyelids slightly, and glanced at Taoist Zixiao''s face inadvertently, his eyes flickered, "I called this little disciple here today, isn''t it just to find a solution?" Ling Xiaozi was about to open his mouth, but when he saw Ming Xiaozi''s expression, he hesitated and didn''t say any more. He turned down, and the Spirit Medicine Master stood there respectfully, with his head bowed as if he was waiting for the trial. His heart sank suddenly, and he hooked his fingers subconsciously. He didn''t see Taoist Zixiao''s gaze sweeping over. Ming Xiaozi coughed lowly, and the stagnant atmosphere was broken by the constant coughing. "How''s it going?" Taoist Zixiao looked at Ming Xiaozi with concern, and leaned over there. Ming Xiaozi shook his head while coughing, the cough gradually subsided, "Thank you, Master, it''s all right now." Taoist Zixiao nodded, turned around and sat upright, looked at the real elixir with a gentle expression, "Sister elixir, this matter is of great importance, the virus was caused by Su Chen, so it should be resolved by him." "..." "However," Taoist Zixiao looked at the silent master and apprentice, and changed the topic, "Su Chen''s realm is not enough, but he is a virus maker. In order to avoid endangering the whole sect, the deity will do it himself. Let him stay for a few days. At Zixiao Peak." Daoist Lingyao remained silent as always, and just when Ling Xiaozi was about to speak, she said: "Yes. This incident happened because of him, and he cannot escape the responsibility, but as his master, I am also responsible. I also ask the head teacher to allow me to stay together." Taoist Zixiao shook his head and said with a smile: "Junior sister is willing to stay, so the senior brother naturally wants it. In the past, you would not want you to stay in Zixiao Peak." Ming Xiaozi said: "According to this little disciple, the virus is very contagious. The senior brother''s previous judgment is correct. Those disciples who have been infected have been isolated separately." "Well," Taoist Zixiao nodded, and looked at Su Chen who stood below without saying a word for a long time. "Is there really no antidote for this virus?" Su Chen replied respectfully: "This virus is extracted from a poisonous weed that I got by chance before. Although I have tested it several times, I know that it has strong medicinal properties, but I don''t know how to refine the antidote." Several people in the hall heard the words, but their faces became a little strange. They seemed to have finally remembered that Su Chen was just an inner disciple, and he didn''t practice any alchemy at all. At this time, Taoist Zixiao did not enter and sighed secretly. It seems that this virus is just a poisonous gas extracted by Su Chen by mistake. These words can also confirm what Su Chen said before, he must have been on the verge of death before he had to use the poison gas without any antidote, and he must know that once the poison is infected by himself, he will end up in the same way. Taoist Zixiao concealed the disappointment in his heart, summoned his disciples, and arranged for Daoist Spirit Medicine and Su Chen to stay. Daoist Elixir and Su Chen were arranged in the Huiyun Hall of Zixiao Peak, and all the items had been prepared in the hall. Su Chen turned around in his own room, then turned around and went to the room of the real elixir. The real elixir was drinking tea calmly. "Master," Su Chen laughed and sat next to the real elixir. Eyes turned around in the room, "Master Master will go out in person, and this incident will definitely be settled, so why leave Master and me behind?" The elixir master put down his teacup. There was a light slamming sound, and then the eyelids were raised, "You made a mess yourself, and you still expect others to settle it for you?" Su Chen heard the sarcasm in the words of the real elixir. He said with a cheeky smile: "It''s not that the disciple''s realm is too low, so I can''t help you much." Immortal Medicine Master nodded and said: "It''s still considered that you have self-knowledge. It is a blessing that there will be no big trouble this time. If it is not the case, the chaos in the Yunwu Mountains will definitely cause shocks in all directions." Su Chen knew that what Daoist Lingyao said was not alarmist. Although the Yunwu Mountains were within the scope of the Ziyun Sect, the monsters and beasts in it involved a lot. When he injected Andy Lau with the virus, he didn''t think about it so deeply. After he came back, he slowly thought about the consequences. If all the monsters in the Yunlong Mountain Range were infected by Andy Lau, it would be difficult for even the Ziyun Sect to suppress them, let alone the Ziyun Sect. That is, the seven major sects cannot protect themselves alone. If the seven major sects discover that the monsters in the Yunwu Mountains are rioting and endangering the common people in the world, they will certainly not sit idly by. At that time, Ziyunzong will be the chief culprit of this riot, and as the instigator, he will inevitably be rejected by legitimate sects all over the world. Su Chen sighed in his heart. He still took it for granted. He thought that he traveled through ten thousand worlds and had seen thousands of scenes in this world, but he was still too impatient when things happened. but. Su Chen was not completely unprepared. Although there was no antidote to the virus, he had a bold idea, but whether it would succeed had yet to be verified. Of course, he will not put forward his own ideas at this time, and he can roughly guess what Taoist Zixiao and those deputy head teachers are thinking. When it comes to immortality, not to mention these few, even the thousands of cultivators in the Floating Cloud Continent, there is no one who will not be moved. "The disciple just wanted to thank the master for defending me in the hall just now." Su Chen sincerely thanked the real elixir, after all, this matter is not such a trivial matter as the sect''s disciples fighting. Master Spirit Medicine snorted, "It''s better for you to stay here honestly, kid. If it happens again, I may not be able to protect you." Chapter 1774 Su Chen flattered him sincerely. Although the expression of the real elixir did not change, the way he looked at him was no longer as disgusting as before. Ever since the system was established, Su Chen had the ability to travel through myriad worlds. Intelligence actually doesn''t have any sense of belonging to these thousands of worlds. It''s just that in those unique worlds, having her own woman is somehow different from other worlds. But after coming to Floating Cloud Continent, Su Chen felt a sense of belonging for the first time. It was precisely the reason why Immortal Yao and Liu Qingzhu were sincere to him. He was very grateful to Liu Qingzhu for bringing him to Ziyunzong and met his master. Although Daoist Elixir was not very close to him, he protected him sincerely from the bottom of his heart. Since the first time he went to Zixiao Temple to measure the miscellaneous spirit root. The real elixir violated the patriarchal rules and taught him "Flying Flower Flow of Thousand Leaves", and then personally went to Siguo Cliff of Xing Xing Peak for him, and fought against Xing Xing Feng''s elders. These are enough for him to treat him with sincerity, and Daoist Elixir''s protection of him is more than that. Liu Qingzhu told him that the real elixir got a rare cold star grass. The Qingxin Pill that strengthens the foundation and preserves the essence is specially refined for him, because there will be some problems after the miscellaneous spirit root is cultivated to the late Yuanying stage. These elixir masters never mentioned it, and even Su Chen didn''t know about it at all. If Liu Qingzhu didn''t mention it accidentally, he didn''t even know that there would be problems in the late Yuanying stage of the miscellaneous spirit root. Therefore, even though he had already guessed the true thoughts in Taoist Zixiao''s heart, he still stayed willingly. In the Zixiao Temple, he could clearly feel that Taoist Zixiao looked at him with a three-point cold gaze, the feeling that his soul was being imprisoned, which made him almost shout out. It was because Daoist Spirit Medicine had already sealed his spiritual consciousness and his dantian when he was outside the palace, so at that time, his feelings were not very strong, so he endured it. It was also at that time that he realized the painstaking efforts of the real elixir, and finally willingly regarded himself as a member of Ziyun sect. That night, Zixiao Peak''s disciples came to invite the real elixir, before Su Chen left. Simply mention your own thoughts. Daoist Spirit Medicine stared at him, and said seriously, "How sure are you?" Su Chen thought about it seriously, "Thirty percent." "no." Daoist Spirit Medicine''s tone was not harsh, but his eyes carried an irrefutable meaning. Su Chen smiled, "Master, this is just a conjecture, so I can only make an estimate of how sure it is, and I still have to see how it will be implemented." The elixir real person squinted his eyes. Looking at the smile on Su Chen''s face, he seemed to understand something, "You knew this would happen?" Su Chen''s smile didn''t change, but he approached the elixir real person and lowered his voice, "Master, after a while, don''t get close to those infected people." Seeing that the real elixir turned his head, he seemed to have something to say, shook his head and continued, "Just let me pass by then, I have a solution." "...You won''t be infected?" The real elixir looked out of the hall. An invisible aura enveloped the whole body, isolating the outside world. The smile on Su Chen''s face was a little more genuine, and even his voice was full of laughter, "Master, just remember, I am the one to do this kind of dangerous thing." The real elixir was silent for a moment, then nodded slightly. Su Chen smiled and took two steps back. The disciples of Zixiao Peak had been standing respectfully waiting outside the door, and now they reminded softly: "The real elixir, it''s time to go, the real master has been waiting for a long time." "Let''s go." The real elixir shakes his long hair slightly, and his long skirt sweeps across the door of the palace, and he has already arrived outside the palace. Su Chen followed with a smile, and when they arrived at Zixiao Hall, Master Zixiao was already outside the hall. "Junior Sister, there are still some unresolved matters on the Yunwu Mountain Range." Taoist Zixiao only looked at the real elixir, "I have to go there now, and you need to sit in Longqian Peak." "yes." The spirit medicine master bowed his head and answered. Su Chen stood quietly behind the real elixir. It seems that he doesn''t know what the real elixir is going to do. At this moment, he was thinking that Taoist Zixiao went to the Yunwu Mountains to deal with that Andy Lau. I am afraid that Andy Lau would not survive today''s noon. But Andy Lau who was infected with the virus. Even if it is killed, the virus will not disappear quickly. If you want to completely solve the hidden danger, you can not simply kill an Andy Lau. Of course he wouldn''t take the initiative to say anything, as long as Taoist Zixiao didn''t ask, he would just pretend that he didn''t know anything. Just as he thought, Taoist Zixiao didn''t ask him what to pay attention to, and left after explaining something. After Taoist Zixiao left, Ling Xiaozi walked out of the hall, and stood in front of the real elixir, hesitant to speak, and Su Chen struggled to watch. He really wanted to pat Ling Xiaozi on the shoulder and tell him about those infected disciples. In fact, there is nothing to be afraid of. But think about it, such a move is still too shocking, only to scare the elder brother of my master, so I still kindly suppressed this conflict and did not act rashly. Ling Xiaozi struggled for a long time, but finally said nothing. With eyes closed, he raised his head and let out a long sigh, then flung his sleeves and went into the hall, never to come out again. Su Chen raised his head to look at his master, the real elixir was calm, as if he didn''t know his brother''s inner struggle. After Ling Xiaozi left, Master Ling Yao brought Su Chen to Longqian Peak, where all the infected elders and disciples were imprisoned. Ming Xiaozi stood outside the main hall of Longqian Peak and waited for them, "Let''s go in first and talk about it later." When Daoist Spirit Medicine entered the main hall, he looked back at Su Chen, saw the calm expression on Su Chen''s face, his eyes flickered slightly, and then turned back calmly. Ming Xiaozi didn''t seem to know anything about it. After entering the hall, he waved away the other disciples, "Junior Sister, the situation at this time is indeed a bit special. I''m afraid that you are the only one in the entire sect who can come up with some solutions." "Oh? How''s the situation now?" The real elixir sat down calmly, not paying attention to the admiration in Ming Xiaozi''s words. Ming Xiaozi looked at the elixir real person, and then turned his gaze to Su Chen who stood silently at the side, "You must know, right? After being infected with the virus, you will like to eat fresh flesh and blood." Ming Xiaozi didn''t seem to know how terrifying what he just said was that there would naturally be things that sucked blood and flesh in this world, and they definitely couldn''t be disciples of the righteous sect cultivating immortals. If this news gets out, I am afraid that not only the six major sects, but the entire Great Xia Dynasty will cause an uproar. The master elixir paused for breath, then raised his eyes to look at Ming Xiaozi opposite. Chapter 1775 Su Chen didn''t mention the fact that after being infected with the virus, he would like to eat fresh flesh and blood. After all, the first infection was a powerful monster of level six. Monster beasts have always liked to eat flesh and blood, no one would feel fear or fear when that Andy Lau tore up other monsters and devoured them. However, the disciples who were infected with the virus were all locked in one place. They had nothing else to eat, but they snatched the normal disciples who gave them food into the hall and ate them. Anyone who saw this scene would feel shocked Shocked, shuddering. That''s exactly what happened just this morning. Ming Xiaozi also came quickly after receiving the news, but unfortunately, after he came, the disciple had been wiped out. Not even a strand of hair remained. Ming Xiaozi stood outside the hall for a long time, and when he heard the roar of wild animals inside the hall, he felt chills in his back. It was only now that he felt that this matter might be more serious than he expected. If once infected with the virus, it will become such a terrifying inhuman thing, then it may not be easy for these disciples to recover. Su Chen''s attitude was unclear yesterday. But he must be trying to refine the antidote, and he can''t help much. Although the real elixir is a master alchemist of the Ziyun sect, it may not take two or three days to analyze the antidote from the virus. The disciples in the hall are now crazy and have nothing to eat. I am afraid that they will not be able to control them here for a long time. In order to prevent these disciples from going out, some means will be used to suppress them. The choice during this period is no longer something he can decide as a deputy telephoto. These disciples and dozens of elders who have infected these disciples are all the elite of Ziyunzong. There is also a very important point. Although Ming Xiaozi didn''t think deeply about it, he knew that Daoist Elixir was very smart, so he must have thought that if all the infected disciples recovered, then this matter would naturally be reduced to a minor one. If not, I''m afraid Su Chen is the chief culprit, and the consequences will be unpredictable. Therefore, Ming Xiaozi thought about it several times. He intends to come up with a charter first with the real elixir, at least he has to give up the small and protect the big. But it''s hard to decide who is the younger and who is the bigger. Now he can only hope that Daoist Spirit Medicine is prepared, and maybe Su Chen can provide some clues. Naturally, not many of them are for the infected disciples and elders, but also for keeping the beloved disciple of the elixir Daoist. Ming Xiaozi didn''t want to mention the ancestors of the Martial Arts Pavilion, but when he saw the two masters and apprentices who had been silent, he could only take the initiative to say: "I went to the Martial Arts Pavilion yesterday, and the elder learned about the virus. It''s worry." Master Lingyao raised his head and glanced at Ming Xiaozi, thoughtfully, Su Chen''s heart moved when he heard that, the blind elder in the Martial Art Pavilion was also considered half of his master. Su Chen didn''t hesitate this time. He cupped his fists and said, "Master, since the situation has reached this point, I can''t stand by and watch. I''d better go check it out first. Let''s see how the situation is." Daoist Spirit Medicine had agreed before, but he still had some scruples in his heart when he learned that those infected disciples liked to eat fresh flesh and blood, so he didn''t respond immediately. Su Chen looked at the real elixir, and a warm current surged in his heart. He knew that the real elixir was worried about his safety. "Master, don''t worry. Although the disciple doesn''t know how to make the antidote, but after all, the virus is made by the disciple, so I feel somewhat sure." Su Chen didn''t mind showing some confidence in front of Ming Xiaozi at this moment. He could naturally see that Ming Xiaozi was not the same as Taoist Zixiao. Taoists still have to be a little more devious. Immortal Medicine Master looked at Su Chen for a moment, then nodded and said: "This matter started because of you, since you are somewhat sure, then give it a try." Ming Xiaozi''s face was a little relaxed. But Daoist Spirit Medicine changed the subject and said again: "After checking, if you are not completely sure, you must not act rashly." Su Chen should be respectful, Ming Xiaozi was indeed a little surprised, and he obviously didn''t expect it. Daoist Elixir actually valued Su Chen so much. Su Chen followed the disciples outside the store to the side hall where the infected disciples were held. Before he got close, he heard the roaring sound in the hall, and the roof was about to be torn off. When the disciple leading the way was a hundred steps away, he had already stopped. The bloody scene in the morning was still lingering in his mind, and he was really afraid of getting close. Feeling the disciple''s fear, Su Chen waved his hand, told him to stand where he was, and then walked forward calmly, until he reached the gate of the palace before stopping. "Aww!" "Roar!!" The voices of humans could no longer be heard in the hall, and roars like wild beasts could be heard endlessly. Someone in the hall kept hitting vigorously but it still stood still, obviously it was blessed by the formation. Presumably for a while. These people were still unable to break through the formation and escape, so Su Chen was relieved. He stood outside, pretending to listen carefully to what was going on inside, but actually let go of his spiritual sense to investigate the situation inside the hall, but the whole side hall was completely enveloped by spiritual power, and he couldn''t break through after trying many times. Su Chen didn''t want to attract Ming Xiaozi''s attention. I can only temporarily give up the idea of ????probing. Even if he didn''t see the situation in the store clearly, he only heard the deafening roar, he already understood it in his heart. The virus only affected ordinary humans before, and Su Chen never imagined that after being infected with the virus, cultivators would be crazier than ordinary humans. Moreover, after a cultivator is infected with the virus, the mutation process is somewhat different from that of ordinary humans. In just two days, these people have already reached the late stage of mutation. After Su Chen returned to the main hall, he expressed his inference. If there is no interference, these people will complete the mutation no later than noon tomorrow. "What will it look like in the end?" Ming Xiaozi didn''t seem surprised, and obviously expected it. Su Chen thought for a while, and said: "Leaving aside the change in appearance for the time being, the strength may increase by three to five times, and it will be extremely difficult to kill." He didn''t hide it from Ming Xiaozi. If these people couldn''t be controlled according to his original idea, they would have to be killed in the end. Saying it at this time can be regarded as a psychological preparation for Ming Xiaozi, and he will not be the one to kill people when the time comes. Hearing this, Ming Xiaozi suddenly exerted force on his fingers, the teacup shattered, and the tea poured down his fingers, "Is this true?" "This is a conservative estimate," Su Chen said without reservation, "I''m afraid it will be stronger than expected. If there is a way, we have to do it now." Chapter 1776 "...Three to five times, three to five times..." Ming Xiaozi was thoughtful, maybe he was shocked and couldn''t make up his mind for a while, after weighing it over and over again, he still felt that the matter was urgent, so he walked out quickly. Master Lingyao waited until Ming Xiaozi left, followed by all the disciples outside the hall, then frowned and looked at Su Chen, "What do you think?" "Master." Su Chen knew that what he did just now was indeed very risky, and the master elixir did not stop him, because he trusted him. "The situation is much more serious than I thought. The infection mutates very quickly, and it will be too late if we don''t do anything." Daoist Spirit Medicine frowned even tighter, and said resolutely: "I will send you back to Spirit Medicine Peak in a while, and you are not allowed to come out without my order." She was about to get up. It seemed that she wanted to take Su Chen away regardless of the consequences, even though she knew that Su Chen already had plans in mind. Su Chen looked deeply at the real elixir, feeling in his heart, how can he meet this master who has always protected him? ! However, the current situation is indeed urgent, and he has long been unable to tolerate retreating, and he can only live up to the painstaking efforts of the real elixir. "Master..." Su Chen didn''t keep up with the real elixir this time, when the real elixir turned around and pulled him, he tightly clenched the wrist of the real elixir, pressed it down, and stuck it tightly on his arm. "Shut up!" The elixir real person''s willow eyebrows are flying, his eyes are like cold stars, and his aura is wide open in an instant. Su Chen had no choice but to lower his head, but he didn''t stop, but quickly whispered: "Master, I did this for selfish reasons, the virus is too contagious. No one knows how to prevent it except me." Daoist Spirit Medicine remained unabated, and angrily reprimanded in a low voice: "You are playing with your life! Idiot, if you really have a way, hand it over quickly, if you don''t, then go back to Spirit Medicine Peak!" Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, raised his head with a dry smile, and said, "Master, let me try it. I know how toxic the virus is, and it will really be fine." The master elixir obviously didn''t want to talk to him anymore, so he turned around and walked out. Su Chen was also very depressed as he was pulled forward. In this way, one person pulled in front, the other passively behind, and came out within a few steps. Su Chen opened his eyes and quickly scanned the outside of the hall. It turned out that there was no one there, and was anxiously considering whether to call for someone, and then, there was a bang from the side hall, and a signal was sent out. Seeing the purple signal exploding in the air, Immortal Elixir''s expression changed drastically. Almost threw Su Chen out, and then sacrificed a magic weapon to take him away. "Master, what''s the matter?" Su Chen looked at the condensed purple signal in the air, and felt that something was wrong. The signal was sent from the side hall just now, and those people might not be able to shut it down. Ming Xiaozi didn''t know where he went. At this time, if there was something wrong with the side hall, those infected people would run out. Ziyunzong will end up in the same way. Su Chen eagerly wanted to know what happened, but he had already been captured by the real elixir. Daoist Elixir trembled violently almost as if he had been frightened. Then he flew away from Longqian Peak without looking back. It was only then that Su Chen knew how determined the real elixir was, but he really couldn''t leave at this time. No matter what the reason is, this matter is his responsibility. Besides, his goal has not been achieved yet, leaving at this time is equivalent to falling short of success. There was no time to explain the detailed reason at this time, so she had no choice but to grab the arm of the real elixir, and said seriously and solemnly: "Master, we really can''t leave now, if we leave, there will be no one in Ziyunzong''s entire sect." One can escape." Su Chen looked into the eyes of Daoist Elixir, even though his heart was trembling from the coldness in those eyes, he still didn''t give up. Immortal Elixir suddenly stopped in mid-air, stared at Su Chen and said, "Is it really that serious?" Su Chen vigorously nodded his head a few times, and eagerly explained: "The virus is extremely contagious. Otherwise, it would be impossible to infect dozens of disciples and a dozen elders in a short period of time." The master elixir did not hesitate this time, grabbed Su Chen and flew back to Longqian Peak. When Su Chen jumped down, the side hall covered by the barrier was already crumbling, and he was about to be unable to hold on any longer. The signal just now must have been the distress signal sent by the disciple guarding here who sensed something was wrong. Su Chen was about to charge forward. But he was pulled back by Daoist Elixir, "Don''t go there, tell me what to do." Daoist Spirit Medicine stared at the crumbling side hall with a dignified expression, but the strength in his hand did not loosen at all. He would never let Su Chen, a small Golden Core disciple, rush in front of him. Su Chen didn''t break free, and after taking a breath, he said solemnly: "Master, there is no time now, let me go over and see the situation first." Daoist Spirit Medicine turned sideways, fixed his eyes on Piandian, and asked, "What can I do?" At this moment, someone punched a gap in a window of the side hall, and he had already seen a bloody arm protruding from the gap. Su Chen''s pupils constricted, gasped twice, and said quickly: "I don''t know the situation yet, I''ll go there first and talk about it later." Daoist Elixir also saw that arm, and was surprised that Su Chen broke free. When he went to pull it, Su Chen was already more than ten meters away. Su Chen didn''t approach rashly, he had stopped five meters away from the broken window, and saw the scene inside through the gap, although he only saw part of it, it was enough to shock him Heart. The hall has completely turned into a bloody world, and bloody faces flashed through the incomplete window, and then he saw the bloody bodies colliding and tearing. The terrifying roar seemed to be right next to his ears, and Su Chen''s expression became more serious. The situation was a little more serious than he expected. Until he saw it with his own eyes, he never thought that these disciples who had reached the late stage of mutation would still be sane. But in a short moment, he had already seen countless pairs of bloody pupils staring directly at him, but apart from madness, there were also pain, struggle, confusion, and anger in those eyes. Such a situation is not an exception, but the pupils who meet Su Chen''s gaze are full of struggle and anger. The virus did not make these people lose their minds, and completely turned them into mindless zombies. The astonishing discovery made Su Chen''s heart beat violently, and the thoughts that were not clear in his mind surged instantly. One possibility after another was constantly excluded by him, and finally there was a definite answer. Chapter 1777 Ming Xiaozi returned immediately after seeing the signal, and was shocked to learn that the side hall had been damaged from the inside. "This is a formation set up by the elder brother himself, how is it possible?" Ming Xiaozi had already seen with his own eyes that the damaged part of the window was getting bigger and bigger, and there were bloody arms stretching out and tearing. But he still stubbornly believed that it was impossible. The formation here was done by Taoist Zixiao himself, and there were additional magic weapons to bless it. Although there are more than a dozen elders in the hall, most of those elders are elders from the outer sect, and there are only two elders from the inner sect. With the addition of dozens of disciples, was it possible to break the formation? It''s been a long time since Ming Xiaozi had a big mood swing because of one thing, but at this time his emotions are so complicated that he can''t even speak. Master Lingyao learned that Su Chen was going to enter the side hall. Although he didn''t stop him, he proposed to go in with Su Chen, and Ming Xiaozi naturally tried his best to stop him. Su Chen is the origin of the virus, so it is reasonable to go in, but the master of elixir is the peak master of Ziyun sect, and even the only alchemist. If there is a slight mistake, even if he is the deputy head teacher, he can''t explain it. Daoist Lingyao''s attitude is very tough, if he is not allowed to go in with Su Chen, then he will immediately bring Su Chen back to Lin Yaofeng, and ignore this matter. Su Chen originally wanted the elixir master to wait outside, after all, he didn''t know the specifics of the situation inside, and the judgment just now was based on the corner he saw. The real elixir persisted all the time, Su Chen thought for a second, that''s good, with the master by his side, if something happens, at least he still has a way out. Ming Xiaozi persuaded him in every possible way, but Su Chen said that time waits for no one, if this delay continues, the situation will probably get worse. In desperation, Ming Xiaozi had no choice but to take a step back and let him accompany Su Chen in. The real elixir is waiting outside. The real elixir thought for a while and nodded in agreement, but Su Chen murmured in his heart. Ming Xiaozi offered to go in with him, seemingly to protect the real elixir, but whether there was his original intention or not was hard to predict. However, at this moment, there is no room for any delay, and a window on the zenith has been completely torn down. Even a gap was punched in the wall behind, and the formation shook violently, and it was about to be unable to hold on. Su Chen followed closely behind Ming Xiaozi, and saw Ming Xiaozi waved his hand, and a hole as tall as a person appeared in the formation at the damaged window. In an instant, a ferocious roar came to his face, Su Chen''s face changed and he stepped into the entrance, and the formation slowly recovered behind him. "Aww!" "Ho ho ho ho!!" "Hehehe!!" The breath of strangers drove those people into madness, and countless bloody bodies appeared in the gaped window. They crawled outward frantically, hitting the hard wall. Looking at the bloody scene in front of him, Ming Xiaozi unconsciously gasped, and turned his head to look at Su Chen, but unexpectedly found that Su Chen, a little disciple, was very calm. Su Chen didn''t have time to say more, and immediately took a step forward. Grabbing a bloody arm, he pushed it violently, and the piled bodies fell from the window in an instant, and then countless bodies piled up. After several repetitions, there was still a body pounced on the window, but Su Chen saw the timing and jumped in from the gap next to it. Ming Xiaozi didn''t have time, so he had to watch Su Chen disappear into countless bloody bodies. For some reason, he didn''t go in, but stood outside the window. If a bloody arm stretched out to pull him, it would be bounced away by an invisible force immediately. Wang Niangniang stood outside, seeing that Ming Xiaozi did not follow Su Chen in. His expression changed slightly, as he stared at Ming Xiaozi''s back, his eyes gradually darkened. The moment Su Chen jumped in. The spiritual power has been released, forming a protective barrier, but it is still flickered by the strong spiritual light of the bloody body. There was nothing intact in the side hall, they were all torn into pieces, and even a few paintings on the wall were torn into powder. Su Chen had become a target now, but he didn''t move, he just stood quietly, watching those bodies keep bumping towards him, and then stared into those people''s eyes. A stick of incense... Two sticks of incense... Su Chen always stood in place like a sea god, no matter what happened outside, he would not move. Until half an hour passed, those bodies seemed to be tireless. The flesh and blood of the collision, the bones of the collision were broken, but he never gave up. Su Chen''s spiritual power consumed 30% in just half an hour, and he wouldn''t be able to last long if this continued, but fortunately, he already knew what he wanted to know. "collapse!!" Su Chen didn''t know how many barriers he had condensed, and the moment countless crazy bodies bumped towards him, the barriers disappeared instantly. Then the waist sank, the right fist was withdrawn fiercely, and the next moment he struck forward. A ferocious tiger rushed forward with the wind of the fist, and the roar of the tiger actually overwhelmed the crazy roar of those people. Su Chen tapped his feet, the ripples scattered, and he was already in the air, and then he kept punching and attacking, one after another of the tigers and beasts opened their teeth towards the bloody bodies. Ming Xiaozi was slightly surprised when he heard the whistling sound in the hall, and stared at the broken window for a while. Although Su Chen was already prepared, he forgot that it was only at the golden core stage now, and there was a reason why the strength of these infected people was the lowest. After the mutation in the later stage, their strength not only doubled. Although he can forcibly withstand the impact of these bodies, but if he continues like this, he may not be able to find a way out. "Uncle, hurry up." Su Chen didn''t have the spirit of selfless sacrifice, the reason why he offered to come in, naturally he had his own plan. At this time, he persisted for a long time, but he never saw Ming Xiaozi''s figure, so he had a guess in his heart. Su Chen has always had a thick skin, and he didn''t mind letting Ming Xiaozi know that he did it on purpose, so he started shouting at the top of his voice. Ming Xiaozi was silent and didn''t respond, Su Chen scolded the old fox in his heart, and didn''t give up, continuing to yell for Ming Xiaozi to come in and help. Su Chen still underestimated the power of those mutated people. He was bumped from behind without checking, the barrier was smashed instantly, and his back was severely grabbed. The stabbing pain in his back made Su Chen grit his teeth, and the lightness in his eyes had receded by now. Ming Xiaozi never went in, Su Chen knew that it might not be that simple to ask Ming Xiaozi to help him today. However, he was very sure that Ming Xiaozi would not let him die, at most he would make him suffer. Chapter 1778 Su Chen never imagined that the little suffering he suffered in the side hall would make him yell at him. If someone can break through his protective barrier, others will naturally be able to do it too. After all, these people''s realm is much higher than his. If he only defended, there would be no problems. As long as he acted rashly, under the fluctuation of spiritual power, the protective barrier would show some flaws. Su Chen''s body is not much better than those mutated people now, his whole body is covered with rotten flesh and blood. "Fuck you, uncle!" "Your grandma''s legs. Are you done yet?!" "I will give you a chance today to perform well." Su Chen punched and kicked the bodies that were running towards him, and they were already missing arms and legs. But the fighting power of these people was not affected at all. As long as their brains are alive, they will become zombies who don''t know pain, don''t know fear, and don''t know how to measure. People with missing arms and legs rushed towards him with bloody flesh, and Su Chen was finally knocked out of anger. His right hand moved forward, slightly fluctuating spiritual power. Then Xuanming Baodao was already held in the palm of his hand. The cold blade of Xuanming Dao was like a rainstorm falling from the sky in the bloody hall, washing away the thick bloody smell lingering at the tip of the nose. But those mutated people could no longer distinguish between danger and fear, and they still rushed towards the blade one after another. The sharp blade took away one arm after another, but the heads one after another never stopped, and they were never stained with any trace of blood mist. After chopping more than a dozen people in a row, Su Chen stretched out his breath and retracted the knife. At this time, he was standing just on the right side of the broken window. He could only see Ming Xiao standing outside with a slight tilt of his head. son. With just one glance at Su Chen, he turned his gaze away and looked at the mutants surviving in the hall. Until just now, Su Chen had discovered that the original guess would have to be successfully inferred at noon tomorrow at the latest, and another change occurred. Some of these mutants have already completed the final mutation process. Although they are bloody and bloody, their minds are a little clearer than before. Su Chen heard someone talking very clearly just now, the voice was very small, if he didn''t listen carefully, he would not have noticed it at all, but Su Chen''s hearing was amazing, not only did he hear it. And also heard the content. There are people who are thinking about how they look and have become irreverent, and there are people who are always thinking about when they will be able to go out. Although there were only a few people who could speak, for Su Chen, this was already the most exciting news for him at this time. After Su Chen discovered this, he was actually overjoyed, because this just confirmed some of his previous guesses. "Come here for me." Su Chen took a step back, avoiding an arm that suddenly hit him, and grabbed it directly. Throwing it out forcefully, towards the direction of the window intentionally or unintentionally. Next, Su Chen threw out three mutants. There were still countless arms and hands around him, and the sound of ping-pong-pong came from the window. Here comes the opportunity! Su Chen smiled charmingly, his figure was like lightning, and he quickly shuttled among the mutants, tapping his fingers lightly on each of them. Consciousness invades quickly. Ming Xiaozi dealt with the three mutants, his face was a bit intriguing, his eyes immediately stared at the hall, but unexpectedly found that most of the mutants became quiet. Su Chen could no longer hear the movement outside, so he naturally slowed down. Then he pretended to look at the window casually, and sure enough, he saw Ming Xiaozi''s probing eyes. He pretended to be hit, staggered back, and fell into the arms of a mutant. The body was tightly hugging the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, but there was a mysterious arc, and then he fell into the crowd with the mutant without moving. Ming Xiaozi watched the scene with his eyes, but remained indifferent. What he heard in his ears were the excited roar of the mutant and Su Chen''s shrill screams! The screams disappeared. After everything changed back to its original state, Ming Xiaozi finally came to his senses, slowly revealing a little guilt and apology. Ming Xiaozi left the formation. I have already planned to explain it to the real elixir. But he didn''t know that just after he left, that Su Chen who thought he had been eaten raw by countless mutants. But slowly crawled out from the crowd. Three days later, the roar in the side hall was ups and downs, and it was no longer as strong as before. When Ming Xiaozi explained to the real elixir, he had already been swallowed by those mutated disciples, but the real elixir didn''t believe it, and has been very stubbornly sticking to Longqian Peak. After Liu Qingzhu arrived, the master elixir even stayed behind closed doors. Even if Ming Xiaozi wanted to explain more, he couldn''t help it, but now that Su Chen was dead, he didn''t dare to rush into the side hall. In this way, the roar in the side hall has lasted intermittently for a month, and during this month. Taoist Zixiao never came back. Another month passed, and the formation outside the hall was once again under strong attack, holding on with difficulty. Ming Xiaozi had already noticed something was wrong a month ago. The infected disciples in the side hall rioted at a fixed time every time, and they were all concentrated. Su Chen clearly said before that disciples infected with the virus will lose their minds. Without consciousness, how could they be concentrated at one point in time as if they had been negotiated in advance? Ming Xiaozi couldn''t figure it out, but the real elixir refused to come out, so he had to go back to Zixiao Peak to discuss with the other two deputy head teachers. It''s a pity that although the three of them are very high-level, they are helpless when it comes to refining the antidote. In the end, they had to go together to the door of the real elixir, and this time it was Ling Xiaozi who took the lead. Although the real elixir didn''t turn Ling Xiaozi away, he didn''t say much and just asked them to wait patiently. After another month, it has been three months, but the roar in the side hall has gradually subsided, and there has been no movement in the past ten days. The worry in Ming Xiaozi''s heart became more and more intense. Those elders and disciples who were infected no longer roared, but the aura emanating from the side hall made even him feel frightened. What exactly is going on? Could it be that Su Chen said that the mutation has been completed? At this time, he finally revealed his initial plan. He learned that Su Chen said that after the mutation of these people, their strength would increase by three to five times. He wanted to train these people into the strongest team. Knowing that Taoist Zixiao wanted to kill all these people, he made the opposite decision, but he got such a result. At this point, it is too late to regret. Chapter 1779 "Ling Xiaozi, you should know that I came forward to protect Su Chen because I believed in you and Sister Lingyao." After a few more days, Ming Xiaozi finally couldn''t bear it anymore. At this time, he didn''t care about the friendship between his seniors and his brothers. It was related to his future, especially the future of Ziyun Sect. He didn''t allow any accidents. Being able to endure three months is already the limit. One is because the situation in the side hall did not deteriorate, but was quickly brought under control, and the other is that Taoist Zixiao never came back. According to the news sent back. Taoist Zixiao''s progress in the Yunwu Mountains was not going well. It seemed that he had encountered some troubles. Ming Xiaozi sent a few groups of people, feeling a little uneasy in his heart, and he was not good at speaking, and he wanted to solve the affairs of the sect even more. Go to the Cloud Mountains as soon as possible. Ling Xiaozi has lived in Longqian Peak for two months, and he has only met the real elixir a few times. In fact, he is more worried than Ming Xiaozi. After all, it is related to his sister, but he is very worried. He has always been spoiled, he is not willing to force. Although he is the deputy head teacher of Ziyun Sect, compared with the other two, he has a balanced balance in his heart, and the sect is as important as his younger sister. Therefore, even though he knew that there were dozens of elders and disciples suffering in the side hall, he still remained calm, Ming Xiaozi didn''t urge him, and he wasn''t in a hurry to put pressure on his sister. When Ming Xiaozi saw that Ling Xiaozi was still as stable as a mountain at this time, he also secretly resented that the future of Ziyun Sect was imminent. He was also a little less patient than usual. The tone was even more serious, and he urged: "Are you going to watch the sect fall into crisis? Let a small disciple bear the future of the sect?" Hearing this, Ling Xiaozi was somewhat moved. The safety and future of the sect was also his inescapable responsibility. Ming Xiaozi noticed the change in Ling Xiaozi''s expression, and he was quietly relieved. He was really afraid that he, a junior who loved his sister, would be confused at a critical moment. Although Ming Xiaozi is also the deputy head teacher of the Ziyun Sect, only the elders of the sect know that he is in charge of the mysterious power of the Ziyun Sect, and he is the next in line after the head teacher goes out. so. His power in Ziyun Sect can be said to be that one person is under one person and above ten thousand people, and he rarely shows up on weekdays. Among ordinary inner disciples, he is a kind of existence that sees the head of the dragon but does not see the tail. Everyone in the Ziyun Sect will consciously show a little more respect when facing Ming Xiaozi, including Taoist Zixiao, who should be more gentle. Ming Xiaozi himself knows that he has been obsessed with research for more than ten years, and wants to train a powerful Zongmen team, and his cultivation will naturally be affected, especially in recent years, he has been able to clearly feel the relationship between him and Lingmen. Xiaozi''s realm gap. Ling Xiaozi is the second best master of Ziyun Sect. In the past, there was only a gap of one realm between Taoist Zixiao and Taoist Zixiao. Later, the world was peaceful, and the seven major sects maintained harmony on the surface, so there was no chance to see his skill at all. Ming Xiaozi has long been unable to see through Ling Xiaozi''s strength, one can imagine the gap between the two, power and strength. Strength is what the sect relies on most, and he doesn''t want to make trouble. In the end, Ling Xiaozi decided to go to the real elixir, because Ming Xiaozi told him that Taoist Zixiao''s situation in the Yunwu Mountains was not good, and even because the blue-winged wolf might suffer, he finally couldn''t sit still. When Daoist Lingyao saw his brother, because he knew Ling Xiaozi''s purpose, he still felt somewhat resentful and impatient, but he still didn''t show any emotion. Compared with when facing Ming Xiaozi, his attitude is much gentler. Ling Xiaozi actually had no idea, he knew his sister better than anyone else. He also knew better than anyone that that little apprentice, who was worthless in everyone''s eyes, was more precious than any rare medicinal material in the eyes of his sister. That''s why he didn''t urge him too much, if he let Master Lingyao know that he only valued the interests of the sect and not his sister. Then he must have wanted to get close to the real elixir, and I am afraid that he will suffer in the future. Now the situation can no longer allow him to hesitate, since he has already decided to come, Ling Xiaozi has no intention of wasting time. "Ask that little guy, what''s the current situation, if this continues, I''m afraid the peace of the sect will be gone." Ling Xiaozi told the real elixir what Ming Xiaozi told him, and he believed that the real elixir should understand. Hearing the words, the real elixir fell silent for a while, and said in a mocking tone: "It''s hard for senior brother Ming Xiaozi to wait so long, I think it must be imminent for senior master master." "..." Ling Xiaozi had no choice but to smile wryly, only Daoist Ling Yao dared to say such words. And even in the face of his sister, he would not express his true thoughts. Daoist Lingyao understood him very well, and Ling Xiaozi didn''t say much when he saw him. After thinking for a while, he got up and walked out of the room. This was the first time he went out on his own initiative in several months. Ming Xiaozi waited outside the courtyard, and nodded when he saw the real elixir. He thought he expressed his friendliness just right, but he didn''t know that the eagerness in his eyes could no longer be held back. The master elixir walked outside the side hall, but secretly thought in his heart, little guy, you must win the praise of your teacher. In fact, the master elixir didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do in the side hall. During these three months, he only occasionally received a reminder from Liu Qingzhu to give Su Chen something to eat. Other than that, he didn''t care what Su Chen was doing, nor how the matter was resolved. It is enough that the situation on the sidelines does not get worse. At this time, when the real elixir saw the piandian, which had already changed beyond recognition, he felt some emotion in his heart. The dilapidated doors, windows and walls reflected bright red palm prints and fingerprints one after another. Under the faint brilliance of the guardian formation, it still couldn''t conceal the smell of blood. "Master." Liu Qingzhu walked out of a room next to the side hall, where he had been living recently. Immortal Elixir nodded lightly, without him needing to say more, Liu Qingzhu already understood what he meant, and said directly: "It''s just a day or two, and I will be out of the customs soon." Liu Qingzhu always believed that Su Chen was in seclusion. Those elders and disciples who were infected with the virus needed treatment, and Su Chen must have paid a very painful price. The master elixir seemed to be hesitant, Liu Qingzhu continued: "This is just my guess. When I contacted Su Chen the day before yesterday, he said it would end soon." Liu Qingzhu hadn''t rested for the past two days, just waiting for Su Chen to leave the customs. Even if the elixir master didn''t come today, he planned to invite him in person in two days. "What do you think he will look like?" "..." Chapter 1780 The fifteenth moon hangs high in the sky, and the cold moonlight shines on the world. Purple Cloud Sect. In the side hall of Longqian Peak, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, and there were sixty-five people sitting cross-legged across from him. Just as he opened his eyes, the sixty-five people also opened their eyes at the same time. When dozens of pairs of eyes came to him, Su Chen slowly raised the corners of his mouth, revealing a satisfied smile, while the faces of the sixty-five people were calm. Three months passed by in a hurry. For Su Chen, it was the most difficult time since he came to Floating Cloud Continent, but the harvest also surprised him the most. Su Chen felt that his possession of the universal system was already the most unique existence in the myriad worlds, because he had more opportunities than others because he owned the myriad worlds. He thinks he is not a very smart person. But he is good at grasping opportunities, and even more so, taking advantage of all conditions that are beneficial to him. Even though the condition seemed dangerous, for Su Chen, even if he took a chestnut out of the fire, what he got was more than the danger in the process, which made him determined to get it. All the way to the present, Su Chen has succeeded countless times. They all walked over the steel wire on the cliff. How many times he escaped from death, Su Chen never regretted every choice he made, and this time he also did not regret it. An accident made Su Chen finally decide to let the virus transform his body, making himself the first cultivator of the biohazard virus transformation. All the disciples and elders infected with the virus in the side hall are his experimental subjects. With these people as reference, Su Chen has at least 50% certainty. Ming Xiaozi didn''t know that Su Chen''s initiative to enter the side hall was actually for himself. Ming Xiaozi didn''t even know that Su Chen would use these people as his experimental subjects in the side hall. Except for Ming Xiaozi, Daoist Zixiao and Liu Qingzhu had always trusted Su Chen unconditionally, and the only Taoist Zixiao who wanted to get the secret from Su Chen never came back. Therefore, Su Chen who entered the side hall can be said to have obtained the right time, place and people. He even grasped this opportunity accurately and severely abused himself. Originally, there were more than sixty-five people in the side hall, but Su Chen was not sure about the variability of the virus during the experiment. For a moment, he didn''t grasp the scale properly, and even made several experimental subjects expose themselves. There were also several elders who chose to commit suicide one after another because they couldn''t bear the pain caused by the mutation and the madness of their uncontrollable consciousness. Su Chen had no time to spare, he could only watch the best experimental subjects die. Fortunately, there are still many people who did not choose the path of suicide, but obediently let Su Chen be at his mercy, and finally, persisted until the moment when they met Su Chen soberly. In Su Chen''s accepting ring, except for the virus injected into the blue-winged wolf earlier. One less virus. At this time, the virus had been injected into the body by Su Chen, and it was completely completed. The mutation process was also as Su Chen expected, successfully transforming his physique. "Well?!" The process of Su Chen''s mutation was extremely slow, and if it wasn''t for Ruzi, it wouldn''t have been delayed until three months later. Waking up at this moment, Su Chen saw that all the people had successfully overcome the mutation process, kept their consciousness clear, and their physiques had all been strengthened, and he also began to check his own physical condition. But he checked the whole body up and down over and over again. However, he found that the final result was beyond his expectations. "Hey, hey, hey, hey." A strange and low-pitched laughter came out of Su Chen''s throat, and the quiet side hall seemed a little eerie because of this kind of laughter. The laughter went on for a long time. Until Su Chen calmed down, the sixty-five people remained motionless, looking at Su Chen quietly, as if they were looking at an unimportant person, but if you observe carefully, you will find that the sixty-five people only see Su Chen was alone. "There is an aggressive attribute? I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it." Su Chen still had an uncontrollable smile on his face, and one of them looked at the sixty-five people opposite and raised his hand. The sixty-five people got up neatly and stood quietly opposite him. Probably waiting for his next instruction. The smile on Su Chen''s face deepened. After thinking for a while, he made a few gestures, and the expressions in the eyes of the sixty-five people changed at the same time. He turned around indifferently and aimed at the palace door. The moonlight slanted westward, shining into the side hall through the broken window. It was quiet and peaceful. If it weren''t for the words of the dried corpse in front of the window, the smile on Su Chen''s face would have deepened unconsciously, but at this time it was slowly calming down. "boom." Su Chen strode to the door, waved his long sleeves, and the door opened without wind. The faint brilliance of the guardian formation reflected under the moonlight seemed to be shining with dazzling fluorescence, and two white figures outside the guardian formation first came into Su Chen''s eyes. "Master, Senior Sister." Su Chen laughed sincerely, strode out of the side hall, and swung the protective formation with his palm to dissipate silently. The real elixir saw Su Chen for the first time, and his brows couldn''t help but twitch. There was a rare look of surprise and surprise in his eyes. Liu Qingzhu walked towards Su Chen, and after meeting Su Chen face to face, he quickly glanced at Su Chen''s body to confirm that he was not injured, and then walked shoulder to shoulder with Su Chen towards the real elixir. Su Chen had just walked in front of the elixir master, and before the three of them had time to talk, the sixty-five people behind had already walked out of the side hall. The silent steps seem to carry a heavy force. Daoist Elixir watched quietly, his eyes resting on everyone for a while, and then until the last person. Ming Xiaozi couldn''t bear it now, and pulled an elder who was walking in front aside. Under the moonlight, sixty-five people appeared in front of everyone like a silent ghost army, and everyone seemed to have a mysterious indifference on their faces. Su Chen followed the eyes of the real elixir and glanced back, then laughed a few times, took the arm of the real elixir affectionately, walked out, and said: "Master, I didn''t embarrass you, they Come out alive." Master Lingyao followed Su Chen''s footsteps and walked out without turning back. His tone was still undeniably tough, but it was a little more gentle than ever, "Hmph! I''m still afraid that you, a fool, will go away." If you don¡¯t come back, you¡¯ve made me worry for a long time in vain.¡± "How dare the disciple make the master worry?" Su Chen chuckled and said, "Even if I risk my life, I will definitely not cause trouble for the master." "stupid." The real elixir snorted lightly. Liu Qingzhu followed along with a smile, and remained silent. The three of them had already walked through the corridor, and were about to go out after turning a corner. Ling Xiaozi quickly rushed up from behind. Chapter 1781 "Little sister, you can''t leave now." Ling Xiaozi probably came here just now, and he was quite shocked to see the sixty-five people. After a brief conversation with Ming Xiaozi, he actually learned a piece of news that shocked him, so he couldn''t wait to chase after him. come over. Master Ling Yao glanced at Ling Xiaozi impatiently, "What else is there to do? He has already done what he should do, so why don''t we let him go to the Yunwu Mountains?" "...Listen to me first," Ling Xiaozi looked at the real elixir. Feeling quite helpless, but there are more important things at this time, "Your apprentice is now at the completion of the Golden Core stage." "so what?" The elixir real person heard the words. His brows and eyes were extremely sharp in an instant, and he charged straight at Ling Xiaozi. Su Chen''s realm did break through, and he broke through two levels in succession, but so what? Su Chen is his apprentice. Could it be that his elder brother who has always loved her wants to compete with her for his apprentice? Ling Xiaozi naturally felt a little humiliated when his sister did this in front of the younger generation. She glared at her angrily, "Not only your little disciple''s realm has broken through, but those disciples who are still alive have also broken through, and even Jindan shows signs of evolution." "What?" Hearing the words, Master Spirit Medicine immediately looked at Su Chen, with undisguised shock in his eyes. Perhaps it was because the real elixir looked at Ling Xiaozi too fiercely just now, and it was difficult to change too much at this time, Su Chen actually saw a bit of sternness from the look that the real elixir looked at him. He froze for a moment, then looked at Ling Xiaozi suspiciously, "I can only guarantee that they are alive, what else do I need?" Facing Su Chen, Ling Xiaozi''s emotions were much more complicated. This little disciple brought him too many surprises, and it was really hard to describe them all at this time. If it wasn''t for Ming Xiaozi''s detection that those living disciples Jindan showed signs of evolution, I''m afraid Su Chen wouldn''t say much at all. Ling Xiaozi and Ming Xiaozi had the same idea. Su Chen, as the developer of the virus, had some understanding of the consequences of the virus. At least there are more than them, so you can only ask Su Chen about the evolution of Jindan. After Daoist Spirit Medicine learned about it, he stared at Su Chen for a long time, his eyes were too weird, and his back was straightened when he looked at Su Chen. In the end, it was Liu Qingzhu who couldn''t help but quietly glanced at the sleeve of the real elixir, and saved his junior brother''s life. Su Chen still obediently followed Ling Xiaozi back to the open space outside the side hall, and the master elixir naturally came back together, and the sixty-five people still stood quietly outside the hall, letting Ming Xiaozi carefully read them one by one. checking. A fish-belly white appeared on the horizon. When a new day came, those sixty-five people stood for a whole night, but there was no trace of fatigue on their faces at this time. "..." Ming Xiaozi stood beside him, half happy and sad. He thought that he might get what he wanted after spending his whole life, but that was also his expectation. But he didn''t expect to realize his dream so easily, and this feeling made him a little hard to accept for a while. As the sky became brighter and brighter, the look in Ming Xiaozi''s eyes became more determined, and then. His eyes burst out with astonishing light. Longqian Peak, the main hall. "no." The categorical words of the real elixir made the atmosphere in the hall instantly freeze. Ming Xiaozi was not annoyed, he was still smiling, but he didn''t look at the real elixir, but directly looked at Su Chen who was behind the real elixir. "Your master loves you so much. You are more blessed than us." Ming Xiaozi didn''t seem to know what kind of proposal he was making, and he didn''t seem to know how dangerous the place he was going to take Su Chen to. This sentence came out with some obvious gentleness, and there was something that shouldn''t have happened at all. The envy in Ming Xiaozi''s mouth. Ling Xiaozi shook his head in a rare way, and said in disapproval: "Little sister, the head teacher can''t stay in the Yunwu Mountains. Since there is a way to cure this poison, it is imperative for Su Chen to go to the Yunwu Mountains." .¡± The master elixir snorted, "He is my apprentice. If I say no, I won''t." Ling Xiaozi frowned and said, "Then what are you going to do? Do you want to watch the brother in charge being dragged to death in the Yunwu Mountains?" "Joke, who dares to hold back the head teacher of Ziyun Sect?" The real elixir was obviously not intimidated by Ling Xiaozi''s words, let alone the Yunwu Mountains. Even in the Great Xia Dynasty, no one dared to say that he could drag Ziyunzong''s head teacher to death. Ling Xiaozi heard the words, but his face was slightly solemn, and he said with some reproach in his tone: "You are so old. Don''t always be a child, you know that the depths of the Yunwu Mountains are not just some ordinary monsters on the periphery. .¡± Ming Xiaozi continued: "That''s right, according to the news just received, the head teacher has gone deep into the center of the Yunwu Mountains at this time, and has already sent people there, and we will get the news soon." "Then wait for the news to come back." Daoist Lingyao''s tone was very straightforward. The situation was not clear at this time. She would never let Su Chen take risks, let alone let Ming Xiaozi take him to the depths of the Yunwu Mountains. Take your apprentice with you. Ming Xiaozi sighed and didn''t say anything, Ling Xiaozi also had nothing to do with his sister. I had no choice but to wait for the news to come back according to what the real elixir said. Half an hour later, Ming Xiaozi held the teacher''s purple cloud jade pendant and said helplessly, "Sister Lingyao, the teacher has ordered me to take Su Chen to the Yunwu Mountains in person, at the invitation of the son of the Eagle King." There was no clear expression on the face of the elixir master. But the light veil attached to the face was rising and falling rapidly, and the breathing became obviously heavier. Standing on the Queen Mother, Su Chen obviously felt that her mood was not right. Ling Xiaozi looked at the real elixir complicatedly, walked over after a while, pulled the real elixir aside and said something in a low voice, but the real elixir didn''t speak, just shook his head. Afterwards, the two of them spoke a few more words, and the real elixir finally nodded reluctantly. Ling Xiaozi looked back, Ming Xiaozi raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, and Su Chen didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Su Chen stepped on Ming Xiaozi''s magic weapon, turned his head and looked down, the master elixir didn''t look at him, he met Liu Qingzhu''s worried eyes. Under the urging of spiritual power, Ming Xiaozi''s realm is profound, and the magic weapon is like an arrow that leaves the string. It advances through the sky at a very high speed and soon reaches the Yunwu Mountains. Su Chen''s unusual silence, in Ming Xiaozi''s eyes, became a sense of current affairs, and he finally began to face up to this little disciple who was favored by the real elixir. Ming Xiaozi did not stop at the inner boundary of the Yunwu Mountain Range, but continued to advance at an extremely fast speed, and soon penetrated into the depths of the Yunwu Mountain Range. Chapter 1782 Su Chen found that Ming Xiaozi entered the Yunwu Mountains in a different direction from his previous one, so he kept watching curiously. The reason why the Cloud and Mist Mountains got their name is that they are worthy of the name. The clouds and mists are shrouded in mountains, and even if they are high in the sky, they cannot see the head at a glance. Su Chen was not interested in the invitation of the son of the Eagle King, but he knew he had no choice, so he obediently followed. He had already guessed that the son of the Eagle King would call him. It could only be that there was a problem with Taoist Zixiao, and he was pushed out as a young disciple of the Jindan period. Speaking of which, Su Chen joined Ziyun Sect because of Liu Qingzhu. He didn''t have a good impression of the other main peaks of the Ziyun Sect. It was only because of Liu Qingzhu and the Immortal Medicine Master that he had a sense of belonging to the Ziyun Sect. However, what happened later, Su Chen discovered that Ziyunzong was not as upright as he thought, the so-called orthodox sect. It looks good on the outside, but it''s a mess on the inside. The main peaks are fighting for power, a large group of inner disciples and direct disciples are killing each other, and there are disciples like Xu Mokun secretly colluding with the demon clan. Zong is not as united and powerful as the outside world thinks. Now, standing beside Ming Xiaozi, he was in a calm mood, but when he thought of the situation he was about to face, he felt mostly contempt in his heart. Ziyunzong, the majestic seven sects, is just a place where Jindanqi disciples can solve problems. Ming Xiaozi didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking, and felt that it was strange that this little disciple behind him could be so calm. He has practiced for decades, met countless disciples, and even met countless talented geniuses chosen from thousands of people, but none of them could make him unable to see through them like the person behind him. Su Chen seemed to be respectful to Ming Xiaozi, but in fact he had no suggestion at all. Ming Xiaozi already knew this when he saw Su Chen for the first time. Ming Xiaozi looked at Su Chen with admiration for various reasons, but in fact he didn''t take it seriously. He knew that Su Chen was just a trash with mixed spiritual roots and would have no future in the future. But what happened later, this little inconspicuous waste, became the key to turning around the fate of the sect. Ming Xiaozi had secretly observed Su Chen for a long time in the past three months, but he never discovered the secret of Su Chen. Thinking of going to the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, Su Chen''s ending might no longer be within his control, and he felt a little regretful. finally. Ming Xiaozi still couldn''t suppress his curiosity, and stopped in an open space not far from the inner edge of Yunwu Mountain. "Huh?" Su Chen looked around, and he could roughly judge that he was still on the outskirts of the Yunwu Mountains. Ming Xiaozi didn''t say a word until Su Chen''s gaze was fixed on him without moving, then he raised his eyelids and looked at the young man in front of him. "...Aren''t you curious?" Ming Xiaozi didn''t see any doubts or even any emotions in Su Chen''s eyes. "yes." Su Chen rolled his eyes in his heart, he really couldn''t bring himself to deal with the usual methods of these sect elders. He knew that Ming Xiaozi was trying to find out something from him, but. These methods and thoughts are of no use to him at all. "Do you know what you''re going to face here?" Ming Xiaozi was really curious at this time, Su Chen was a smart person, and he would not fail to think of the reason for him to go to the Yunwu Mountains. Since Su Chen had guessed it, he was able to be so calm, why? Let alone a young disciple in his early twenties. Even he, thinking of the situation in the Yunwu Mountains, is still uncertain. Suddenly, Ming Xiaozi''s eyes burst into light. Could it be that Su Chen had guessed the reason and was ready for the answer? Could this be the answer he''d always wanted to know? "have no idea." Su Chen sighed slightly. Sometimes he really can''t understand why some people just like to pretend to be smart, they are obviously so stupid that they are hopelessly stupid. Ming Xiaozi naturally didn''t know about Su Chen''s sigh, but he thought that Su Chen had indeed guessed his own fate. He also sighed with regret, "You don''t have to think too much. You are also a disciple of Ziyun Sect anyway, and the suzerain and this seat will not let you have trouble." He thought that he would still have to communicate with Taoist Zixiao secretly later. Be sure to save Su Chen''s life. Of course, the premise of doing this is that Su Chen needs to tell him the truth about the poison. "oh¡­¡­" Su Chen responded speciously. Although he is young, he has indeed seen a lot. Ming Xiaozi thought that he had a deep mind, and he concealed it in front of his little Jindan stage disciple, but he didn''t escape Su Chen''s eyes. His thoughts were completely undisguised in Su Chen''s eyes, so he naturally didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking about at this time. "This time, many elders and disciples who were poisoned were rescued thanks to your credit. I will naturally tell the suzerain in person later," Ming Xiaozi''s cold and stern face showed a rare trace of gentleness. "When the suzerain knows that those people It has been rescued and the golden core has evolved, and I will be very happy." "Well, then shouldn''t we meet the suzerain soon?" Su Chen moved his eyes carelessly. Looking into the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, it was as quiet as ever. "... also good." Ming Xiaozi probably still wanted to say something, but finally nodded and flew towards the edge of the inner circle with Su Chen. For the last distance, Ming Xiaozi moved forward at full speed, but in just a short moment, he had already seen the boundary. "over there." Ming Xiaozi stayed briefly in midair. Immediately locked the position, and after bypassing a large dense forest, stopped in an open space. Su Chen had half-closed his eyes and felt that his feet had stepped on the ground, so he opened his eyes and saw Taoist Zixiao coming to pick him up in person. "Zongmen." Ming Xiaozi quickly walked up to Taoist Zixiao and raised his hands in salute. Taoist Zixiao nodded lightly, his eyes swept across Su Chen''s body, expressionless, "Why did it take so long?" "The poisoned elder and disciple have woken up," Ming Xiaozi quickly scanned the surroundings, and then said in a low voice, "Something happened, and I came here as soon as I made arrangements." The lowered voice did not sound again, and the surroundings became quiet for a while. Taoist Zixiao and Ming Xiaozi did not speak, but their postures did not change. Su Chen knew that they should be communicating with consciousness. "¡­¡­knew." Taoist Zixiao raised his eyelids slightly, waved his sleeves and pointed at Su Chen, letting him walk to his side, then turned his head slightly to let Ming Xiaozi leave. The corner of Ming Xiaozi''s mouth squirmed and silently spit out two words, but Taoist Zixiao''s brows and eyes were sharp for a moment, and he gave him a hard look. Chapter 1783 Ming Xiaozi quickly lowered his head and stepped back to the side. Although there was a huge wave in his heart, his face remained calm. Su Chen curled his lips silently. He also felt very strongly about Taoist Zixiao''s aura change at that moment just now. However, because Taoist Zixiao''s aura just now was not aimed at her, it didn''t matter too much. Influence. He is more curious. What exactly happened that caused Taoist Zixiao to have such a strong emotional change? What is in the depths of the Cloud and Mist Mountains? What level of monster is the son of the Eagle King? Taoist Zixiao will stand at the border and wait for him in person. Even Ming Xiaozi was not qualified to enter the depths of the Yunwu Mountains. It seemed that the situation was more complicated than he expected. Even so, Su Chen didn''t have too many worries. Taoist Zixiao would come out to wait for him in person, which meant that he was very important now. Su Chen didn''t have much clue about what he was going to face next. Soldiers can only come to cover the water and soil. Taoist Zixiao didn''t speak all the time, but put his finger on Su Chen''s shoulder, leading him to move quickly. Su Chen practiced his sharp eyes, and his eyesight was naturally extraordinary. Even at extremely fast speeds, the scene in front of him was still very clear. Although he had broken into the inner circle of the Cloud and Mist Mountain Range before, it was only at the inner boundary and did not enter the depths. At this time, seeing the surrounding trees growing taller, with wider leaves, and exotic flowers and plants everywhere, it is naturally dizzying. The light is bright and dark, and the sunlight penetrates from under the tall trees, and the lingering fog looks like a golden light under the sunlight. From time to time, Su Chen saw a spider the size of a millstone flashing past his head, and a rabbit the size of a calf, staring at him with bright red eyes. After a long time, the dense forest was left behind, and they were already standing in front of a sea of ??flowers. Su Chen looked at the sea of ??flowers that was as bright as gold in front of him, and could not close his mouth in surprise. The huge petals wrap the golden stamens, swaying gently with the breeze. The thigh-high flowers of adults hang down slightly, one after another, under the large golden color, the red flower path is coquettish like eyes. "..." Soon, Su Chen frowned slightly, and instinctively held his breath. Although the vast sea of ??flowers did not smell the fragrance of flowers, it was under his unconscious breathing. It actually produced a slight dizziness. Taoist Zixiao glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally, and there seemed to be a flash of surprise in his eyes, then he directly grabbed Su Chen''s shoulder, took it into the air, and quickly flew across the sea of ??flowers. Su Chen took the opportunity to look down at the golden ocean below. The waves of golden flowers swayed with the breeze. He seemed to see something moving fast under the flowers. Flying over the sea of ??golden flowers, and passing through a long river as dark as ink. Then Taoist Zixiao grabbed Su Chen''s shoulders, flew up a cliff, and directly reached the top of the cliff. "Jin Lie, we''re here." Taoist Zixiao grabbed Su Chen to the top of the cliff, but he couldn''t move in the strong wind, and his voice was still clear and clear. However, Su Chen''s breath was stagnated by the strong wind on the top of the cliff. Close your eyes and stimulate your spiritual power, and then you will feel better. He slowly opened his eyes, and when he was about to look around, he suddenly discovered that there was a huge hole in front of them, which was dark. Su Chen looked at Taoist Zixiao silently. He thought that Taoist Zixiao would explain to him more or less along the way, but he didn''t expect Taoist Zixiao to say nothing all the way. Even when he got here, he didn''t tell him who the son of the Eagle King was going to meet next. Moreover, Taoist Zixiao had a strange attitude when he saw him, as if he wanted to distance himself from him with his strange indifference. Even though Su Chen was thoughtful. At this time, I can''t help but wonder, what happened? There was no movement in the dark hole, and Su Chen thought that a huge figure would walk out of the hole later. But unexpectedly, a lazy voice suddenly sounded behind them. "Huh? Is he the kid you mentioned?" The voice sounded young, although there was a laziness in it, Su Chen could still hear the sharpness in it. Taoist Zixiao raised the corners of his mouth silently, "This is the person you want to meet. If you don''t believe me, just try it." "..." Su Chen was facing the entrance of the cave, and Taoist Zixiao was right behind him. At this time, Su Chen couldn''t see Taoist Zixiao''s movements, but just as Taoist Zixiao finished speaking, he suddenly felt something strange in his body. When he realized something was wrong, Su Chen instinctively pushed his spiritual power, but unexpectedly his golden core didn''t respond at all. No matter how calm Su Chen was before. At this time, I also secretly said badly in my heart, and vigorously stimulated my spiritual power, but there was still no response. "Well, it''s really strange," the voice slowly approached, and then Su Chen saw a golden light in the corner of his eyes. As a tall figure walked in front of him, Su Chen finally saw the owner of the voice, "It is indeed the miscellaneous spirit root you mentioned." The golden eagle, which was half a meter taller than Su Chen, stood condescendingly in front of him, its feathers shone with golden light, and there seemed to be colorful halos under the sun. "I heard that those who were poisoned have recovered." Jin Lie stared at Su Chen for a while, and looked up and down Su Chen with sharp eyes, "But why does this kid still have traces of poison left on his body? " Taoist Zixiao walked in front of Su Chen, also seemed a little strange, "I don''t know, let him speak for himself." Jin Lie looked at Su Chen for a while, then took a step back, and the oppressive feeling that made Su Chen unable to breathe dissipated instantly. Su Chen gasped for a few breaths, adjusted his breathing slowly, and then calmly raised his head to look at the tall Jin Lie in front of him. Talking eagle? Or an eagle with golden feathers? It can''t be such a coincidence, can it? Su Chen travels through the myriad worlds, and has seen countless monsters and monsters, but this is the first time he has seen an eagle with golden feathers. Such a dazzling image made him think of many ancient mythical beasts on earth. For example, the Golden Crow, the Son of the Sun, or the Golden Winged Roc... The messy thoughts in Su Chen''s mind disappeared in a flash, and under the gaze of Taoist Zixiao and Jin Lie, he smiled slowly. "The suzerain has an order, and the disciples should know that there is everything to say, and there is nothing to say." Su Chen''s shallow smile seemed to carry a hint of sarcasm, Taoist Zixiao''s complexion darkened for a moment, and then returned to indifference. "Tell me what''s going on." There was no emotion in Zixiao Taoist''s voice. Su Chen said: "The poison in the disciple''s body was caused by the previous treatment of the poisoned elder and senior brothers." Chapter 1784 Naturally, Su Chen would not tell them that he had successfully completed the experiment and injected poison into his body to complete the mutation. It only felt similar because the viruses in those people were of the same ancestry as the ones in his body. If he hadn''t been brought here just after leaving the customs, let alone Jin Lie, even a god standing in front of her would not have noticed anything. Su Chen has found the key to cracking the biohazard virus, and completely transformed his body. There are even brand new discoveries. However, these are his secrets, and it is his last resort to save his life. Of course he won''t tell anyone. Su Chen knew that Taoist Zixiao brought him here because Jin Lie wanted to know about the virus, and he knew better than anyone else how poisonous the virus was. He didn''t know what happened to the blue-winged wolf infected with the virus. It has always been able to alarm Jin Lie in the Yunwu Mountain Range. It is also conceivable that the Yunwu Mountain Range must have been turned upside down. Su Chen only said that in order to cure those poisoned people, he did not hesitate to poison himself, absorbed all the toxins from those people''s bodies, and then injected them into his own body. It was only because he was the person who refined the toxin, so he thought he had some control over the toxin, so he took the risk. Fortunately, his life was relatively high, and he succeeded in the end. Jin Lie and Taoist Zixiao didn''t seem to believe Su Chen''s statement, but no matter how they asked, Su Chen''s answer was always watertight. Compared with Ming Xiaozi''s patience, Jin Lie''s patience is worlds apart. He couldn''t get the answer he wanted, so in a rage, he suddenly let go of his momentum and pressed his head on Su Chen. Su Chen''s body was already under Jin Lie''s control, but Jin Lie''s aura suddenly pressed him over, and he couldn''t help bending his legs. Kneeling on the ground with a bang. Above the cliff, the atmosphere froze instantly, and Taoist Zixiao was unmoved, looking at Su Chen thoughtfully. Jin Lie was furious, "It''s just a small golden core stage, how dare you lie in front of this deity!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and did not get down. At this moment, he could not feel any humiliation. Jin Lie''s strength was much higher than his, and resisting was tantamount to courting death. No matter when. Su Chen never allowed himself to be too rigid, being able to bend and stretch is the way to be a human being. Therefore, in the situation where the strengths are completely unequal, any humiliation must be endured by him. The body has been completely controlled by Jin Lie, but the pain is beyond Jin Lie''s control. The meridian is torn by force, and the blood vessel has cracks. If this continues, Su Chen will definitely be crushed. Su Chen''s entire face flushed red. The black pupils could no longer be seen in the eyes, and tiny blood beads oozed from the skin. When it seemed that he could not hold on anymore, Taoist Zixiao moved. He put his palm on Su Chen''s shoulder, and pressed down slightly, Su Chen''s body made a crisp sound. Then lay on the ground. Jin Lie snorted angrily, and glared viciously at Taoist Zixiao, but the powerful coercion did recede like a tide. "You also know that he is only at the golden core stage, and if he wants to detoxify, that is probably the only way." Although Taoist Zixiao didn''t fully believe Su Chen''s words, what Su Chen said was indeed reasonable, if he wanted to interpret it. Probably the only way to draw the toxin out of this path. Su Chen is indeed a person who refines toxins, and it is indeed easier than others to control toxins. It''s just that this explanation is too logical. And it''s too simple. It''s not that Taoist Zixiao has never thought of this method, but no matter how he tries. None of them succeeded, which made him suspicious. The reason why Jin Lie didn''t believe what Su Chen said was precisely because of this, the blue-winged wolf quickly went berserk after being infected with the virus, and any animal injured by him would be infected with the same toxin. Su Chen''s body was suffering from all kinds of pain, but his consciousness was always clear. Jin Lie seemed to do it on purpose, feeling that Su Chen''s breathing was getting weaker, and said bluntly: "Ziyun Sect is really capable, a small golden core stage, even let a hundred thousand monsters in the Yunwu Mountains Lost ten percent." Taoist Zixiao sighed: "This is something I didn''t expect. This time the incident is so big, I''m afraid it has been noticed by the outside world." "The outside world noticed it? What do those trash think. What''s the matter with this deity?" Jin Lie snorted: "You should go back and think about how to compensate for the loss of the Yunwu Mountain Range." Taoist Zixiao was silent for a moment, and said: "Just as I said before, this Dao agrees to your conditions." "One more thing, keep this kid." Jin Lie tortured Su Chen just now, but he still didn''t seem to let go of his hatred. Taoist Zixiao looked at Su Chen hesitantly. In the end, he shook his head and said: "He is the origin of this matter, and he cannot die for the time being. We must find out how the virus was extracted. If it happens again, no one can afford the consequences." Jin Lie seemed to have thought of the severity of the virus, and a dark look flashed in his eyes. Su Chen was carried by Taoist Zixiao to fly down the cliff, then flew over the sea of ??golden flowers, passed through the thick dense forest, and finally heaved a sigh of relief when he flew out of the depths of the Yunwu Mountains. All his meridians were broken, even his internal organs were ominously wounded, his dantian was also suppressed, and his whole body was covered in blood. "Grandma, sooner or later, I will pull out your golden hair and make it into a feather duster for me to sweep the bed." Su Chen kept cursing Jin Lie in his heart, enduring the pain of broken bones in his meridians. The trauma he suffered was indeed serious, but because the remodeled blood has extremely strong resilience, if he hadn''t been conscious all the time and secretly blocked the resilience, his trauma would have recovered by this time. But he was with Taoist Zixiao, and he couldn''t let Taoist Zixiao see the difference, so he had to take the initiative to suppress it. The recovery from the injury was slow, and the pain naturally extended indefinitely. The pain Su Chen endured was even more severe than usual. When he returned to Zixiao Palace, the real elixir saw Su Chen''s expression changed drastically, he picked up Su Chen and turned away without saying a word. Taoist Zixiao didn''t stop him, and watched the real elixir leave with Su Chen in his arms, his expression unchanged. The Master Spirit Medicine took Su Chen back to the Spirit Medicine Peak, took out a bunch of pills, and was about to feed him, but found that Su Chen had turned over and stood up. "you?" The master elixir looked at Su Chen in surprise, his eyes scanned his whole body, and miraculously found that Su Chen''s broken meridians had healed, and even his bones had grown back. Su Chen smirked a few times, and explained softly that during the three months of retreat, his physique had been transformed, and his resilience was three times that of ordinary people. The true elixir was naturally curious. After some inquiries, he learned that it would be modified by a virus. Without further ado, he cut Su Chen''s finger and took a bowl of blood. Chapter 1785 "well¡­¡­" Su Chen sighed for the twenty-eighth time. Naturally, he did not expect his life to be so miserable. He was just beaten up by a flat-haired beast with golden hair all over his body. bloodletting. And it''s not just a bowl of blood... Su Chen looked at the wound that hadn''t solidified for a long time, and the corners of his eyes twitched. He felt that at least one-third of the blood in his body had been lost. Although his resilience is strong, it only takes a moment to recover to the original. Su Chen felt like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered, constantly watching his own blood drain. This feeling is so bad that he can''t help but want to resist. But thinking that the person who performed the surgery and bloodletting was his dear master, his resistance instantly collapsed. The ups and downs of mood actually accelerated the blood loss. Su Chen looked at the wound but could only sigh one after another. If it weren''t for the secret of the system being his final bottom line, he really couldn''t help but grab the elixir real person and explain it carefully. The virus that has been fused in his body is not so easy to study at all. Even if his blood is drained, the elixir master will not be able to study Chou Yinmao. But he couldn''t tell the truth, and he didn''t dare to resist, so he could only accept his fate obediently. Relieve your depressed mood by sighing. The master elixir was immersed in his own research, and when he didn''t pay attention at all, he sighed to protest his behavior. After a long time, the master elixir finally confirmed that there was nothing strange about Su Chen''s blood. No matter how he tried it, there was no strange reaction, so he had no choice but to give up. Su Chen had already spread out on the soft couch, accepting his fate as a Yuzu with death. "okay." The master elixir didn''t research anything, and he didn''t care when he saw Su Chen lying there half dead. Su Chen got up, the wound had healed, and there was no weakness in his body. His strong recovery ability made up for the missing blood in an instant. "Tell me, what happened?" Daoist Elixir didn''t realize until now that Su Chen was seriously injured because Taoist Zixiao brought him into the Yunwu Mountains. Who can beat Su Chen to serious injury in front of Taoist Zixiao? Daoist Lingyao didn''t know much about the old monsters deep in the Yunwu Mountains, but he didn''t think those old monsters would do anything to a small Golden Core disciple. Su Chen sighed again, and said: "When you meet a crazy flat-haired animal, beat it without saying a word." He recounted what happened after he met Jin Lie, the son of the Eagle King. It emphatically described Jin Lie''s madness, regardless of his identity, he tortured him, and even threatened to kill him. Spirit Medicine Master said indifferently: "In this world, apart from those old monsters, you are the only one who dares to call the son of the Eagle King a flat-haired beast." "Master, you said that he is the son of the King of Eagles, whose realm is so much higher than mine, yet he still wants to kill me. I can''t beat him now, why can''t I scold him to relieve my anger?" At that time, Su Chen was taken to the top of the cliff by Taoist Zixiao. Facing two powerful men with unfathomable realms, he naturally did not dare to act rashly. Coupled with the fact that Jin Lie''s image was too tough, Su Chen was really surprised when he saw an eagle with golden hair all over his body talking, and he didn''t think of resisting or being afraid at all. Now thinking of him being crushed on the ground by Jin Lie and beaten violently, he didn''t know how many bones were broken, and all the meridians were broken. After enduring extreme pain, I finally felt fear and anger belatedly. Not to mention cursing a few flat-haired bastards, even scolding his 18th generation ancestors, Su Chen couldn''t understand his hatred. Immortal Medicine Master took a look at Su Chen, and said with a smile: "Why don''t I take you to see him and scold him in front of him. It''s more relieved." Su Chen gritted his teeth, and said bitterly: "Seeing him, I''m afraid I won''t be able to control myself." "Oh?" The master elixir was very surprised, "Could it be that you still want to fight the monsters in the void stage?" "..." Su Chen looked at the master elixir speechlessly. He just hated himself for his lack of strength, so he probably couldn''t control himself and turned around and ran away. Wouldn''t that be too embarrassing, not only throwing away his people, but also throwing away the people who are the real people of the elixir. As his dear master, Master Lingyao, how could he misunderstand what he meant. To ridicule him in turn? Seeing the grief and indignation on Su Chen''s face, the real elixir burst out laughing, "Who made you unlucky? You broke into the inner circle of Yunwu Mountain, and even poisoned the monsters in Yunwu Mountain. Out of those old monsters." Su Chen had a downcast face. Crying: "Master, when will I really become stronger..." "Didn''t this seat say that if you want to become stronger, you must actually fight." The master elixir calmly picked up the tea and ignored Su Chen''s cries. If he wanted to become stronger, there was absolutely no shortcut, but there was only one way for Su Chen to go through constant life-and-death struggles. growing rapidly. "I also know," Su Chen said, "But it''s still too slow, half a year has passed, and I''m still in the Golden Core Stage." The master elixir cast a sideways glance at Su Chen. There was an indescribable meaning in the expression, Su Chen''s heart trembled violently when he saw it, and asked cautiously: "What''s wrong?" Daoist Spirit Medicine snorted softly, "You''re not satisfied, kid. It''s only been a few months since you condensed the Golden Core. You''ve already reached the Golden Core stage. Do you know that someone like you, let alone a purple Yunzong, even the entire Floating Cloud Continent cannot find one." "...No way," Su Chen didn''t expect, "Golden Core Stage is just the foundation, as long as you keep refining and hammering, you will naturally break through quickly." "It''s easy to say, but it''s not so simple to do it." The real elixir shakes his head lightly. Although the golden core stage is the foundation in the path of cultivation, it is the most critical stage. There are countless people trapped in the golden core stage for several years, tens of years, or even decades, but they are unable to be born for a long time. The reason is that the tempering of the golden core stage is not pure. Su Chen was able to break through the five levels of the Golden Core Stage in just a few months like this, which is indeed unique. Daoist Lingyao knew that Su Chen was eager to become stronger, but having a solid foundation did not mean that he could reach the sky in one step. However, if her apprentice wants to become stronger, as a master, she will naturally not stand by. "You are now in the perfect realm of the golden core stage, and there is only one hurdle away from the Yuanying stage." The real elixir thought that it was indeed time to refine a elixir for Su Chen, "you go out with me tomorrow, and find a way Let you break through." Su Chen jumped up happily when he heard it, "Really? Master has a way to let me break through the golden core stage?" "Don''t be too happy, whether you can break through or not depends on yourself." The master elixir didn''t say much, and told Su Chen to go back and pack his luggage. Chapter 1786 Zixiao Palace. Daoist Lingyao was dressed in a black gauze skirt with tulle on his face, and stared sharply at Taoist Zixiao, who was superior. "The suzerain better give me an explanation. When will the disciples of my elixir peak have a turn to be taught by a beast?" Daoist Lingyao didn''t look at Ling Xiaozi who was on the side. He didn''t need to look to know that his brother''s face must be very ugly now. After all, he was looking for trouble with the Ziyun Sect Master. Taoist Zixiao was expressionless, and his usual gentle expression seemed to have disappeared after he bought it from Yunwu Mountain. "He is the chief culprit, and he deserves a little punishment." The spirit medicine real person sneered: "According to this, the disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect have to be disciplined by an animal, so what is the use of us?" Taoist Zixiao said lightly: "Then what do you want?" "Don''t the suzerain want to know what Su Chen''s situation is like?" The face under the veil of the elixir real person was as cold as ice. Taoist Zixiao raised his eyelids slightly. Looking at the real elixir standing below, there was no emotion in his eyes, "What do you want? Do you want me to apologize to him in person?" "...Does the suzerain know that Su Chen almost died in order to save his fellow disciples," the real elixir tried several times. However, he found that Taoist Zixiao couldn''t see through him more and more, and his tone was slightly slower, "If it wasn''t for him this time, the sect would have suffered a huge loss." Ming Xiaozi took over the words and said: "Sister Lingyao, don''t forget, this matter started because of him, and it is only natural for him to solve it." "So, you''re all planning to see death instead of saving?" Master Spirit Medicine''s tone was cold. Ming Xiaozi frowned, and asked suspiciously: "Where did you start with this? He had already broken through the realm before, but he just suffered some skin trauma. How could his life be in danger?" "Skin trauma?" The master elixir snorted coldly, and said, "How could it be a skin trauma when a monster in the void stage dies? Su Chen''s meridians are now broken, and cracks have appeared in the golden core. This is a skin trauma." ?" Ming Xiaozi moved his eyes to Taoist Zixiao. How could it be so serious? Naturally, there are pills that can cure meridian rupture, but if there is a crack in the golden pill, it can not only be solved with pills. "You want satin gold thread," Taoist Zixiao said lightly, "it can naturally make up for the cracks on the golden core, but inner disciples are not qualified to use it." The real elixir wanted to say more, Taoist Zixiao''s tone remained unchanged, but his eyes were fixed on her. "Only direct disciples are eligible." Master Lingyao was not afraid of Zixiao Taoist''s gaze, and said forcefully: "What if I want it?" "presumptuous!" Ling Xiaozi yelled angrily. The real elixir was messing around at this time, and he felt vaguely uneasy in his heart. Taoist Zixiao''s attitude was too strange to argue. The Spiritual Medicine Master seemed to care about Ling Xiaozi a little bit, endured it, and said: "Okay. I don''t want satin gold silk, I want two tail orchids and a green lotus." Taoist Zixiao was silent for a moment, then nodded, and the real elixir took the herbs and left, leaving the hall without looking back. Ling Xiaozi secretly noticed that Taoist Zixiao didn''t care about the nonsense of the real elixir. Going back directly to retreat and practice, I was relieved. He went to the Lingyao Peak in private to talk to the real man of Lingyao, but he was in vain. Knowing that Daoist Lingyao and Su Chen had left the sect, Ling Xiaozi had no choice but to leave temporarily, but he made up his mind. "Master, where are we going now?" Su Chen spread out his angel wings and followed beside Daoist Elixir, looking at the mountains and rivers below, his heart opened up a lot. The immortal elixir sat cross-legged on the magic weapon, with his eyes closed, he was thinking about refining the elixir. Hearing Su Chen''s words, he casually pointed forward. Su Chen guessed with a wink that the real elixir should be thinking about something, so he became quiet. Without further questioning, he flew thousands of miles with the real elixir, and finally stopped in a canyon. Daoist Elixir stood on the side of the canyon. Looking down at the bottomless canyon, "This is a dark canyon. There are many strange monsters growing in the canyon. There is also a cave in the canyon, and the earth fire spider grows in the cave." Su Chen looked at the canyon curiously. The misty canyon he saw in the secret realm was very similar to the canyon in front of him, both bottomless and misty. It''s just that Su Chen opened his golden eyes and could see the bottom of the valley directly. It was peaceful and quiet, with butterflies flying and green grass. Very refreshing. "I want you to enter the canyon, kill a giant python and an earth fire spider, and take out their inner alchemy." Daoist Spirit Medicine looked at Su Chen, and his tone was calm. Su Chen subconsciously searched his memory for records about these two kinds of monsters. Slowly his eyes were bigger than a bull''s, and he looked at his dear master in disbelief. "Let''s not talk about the sky-swallowing python. Just talk about the earth fire demon spider. That''s a monster comparable to the thunder stage." Su Chen''s voice was trembling. If the Earth Fire Demon Spider was an adult, it would definitely be comparable to a master in the thunder stage. Is the master elixir telling him to die? Except for the Earth Fire Demon Spider, if the Tongtian Giant Python is an adult, it can be cultivated to the Mahayana stage... This is no trial for him, this is to give rations to monsters, why is his life so hard, he was half-dead by a flat-haired beast, and now he has to fight with a big snake and a big spider. Immortal Elixir rolled his eyes very unceremoniously, "You better be honest, and obediently take out the two kinds of inner alchemy I mentioned, otherwise you want to break through the Nascent Soul Stage. That''s a dream." "...Master," although Su Chen was bold, he couldn''t help beating drums in his heart at this moment, "Do you want to accompany me?" "I have other things to do." Seeing Su Chen''s pitiful look, the real elixir angrily threw him a disdainful look, "The highest level of monsters in the dark canyon will not exceed Chunyang. Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be half-dead at most.¡± I go! Master is killing him! Although the pure yang stage is a little weaker than the yin thunder stage, but compared with his little Jindan stage, it is more than a star and a half stronger. If it was the spiritual power stage, he could barely fight, but in the pure yang stage, he survived two thunder tribulations! Su Chen wanted to say more, but when he turned around, he found that the real elixir had disappeared, and he was standing alone on the top of the canyon, with only a wisp of fragrance lingering around him. "By the way, I still need a few herbs, and if I encounter one, I will pick it together." The voice of the real elixir appeared in Su Chen''s mind, but after giving an order, there was no more movement. Su Chen finally realized the reality. He was thrown into the dark canyon by his respected and beloved master. If he didn''t follow what the master said, the consequences would probably be more terrifying than meeting a monster in the thunder stage. Chapter 1787 "hiss¡­¡­" Su Chen silently lurks in the canopy of a tall tree. Fifty meters away from him is a lake. At this time, a huge figure in the lake is lying lazily in the water, with red golden scales. Glittering golden light. Shexinzi spat out from time to time, the sound seemed to be right next to his ears, and Su Chen felt a chill on his back, and instantly a layer of goosebumps appeared. It has been ten days since he entered the Dark Canyon, and he was safe and sound in the first few days, let alone a monster. Even common hares are not found. But even so, Su Chen did not dare to relax his vigilance. The elixir real person said before that even though the monsters in the dark canyon have the highest cultivation level, they do not exceed the pure yang stage. But that is also much better than him. Su Chen didn''t dare to let go of his spiritual sense to investigate presumptuously. After all, if he encountered a monster in the pure yang stage, his spiritual sense would naturally be higher than him. He lurked in the canyon for several days, and finally found a safe area. It slowly expanded outward until a few days later, I encountered a flamingo that was killed. When the fire-headed flamingo is an adult, its strength can be compared to that of an infant. Although it is not too powerful among monsters, it is not the lowest level of monsters in the Dark Canyon. Su Chen inspected the flamingo''s body, confirmed that there should be a powerful monster nearby, and then lurked. He created three mirror images at the same time, and the avatar sent the avatar to go out to investigate, while the main body was lurking in a safe crypt. It wasn''t until a few days later that they found the lake in front of them, but the sky-swallowing python didn''t show up at that time. After Su Chen had been lurking for two days, the giant sky-swallowing python slowly rose from the lake. The body of the snake, which was thicker than his body, hovered and leaped out of the water, bringing a burst of golden light. Su Chen didn''t take any action. He conducted a data investigation, and the sky-swallowing python was not yet an adult, but it was still in the stage of spiritual power. He naturally did not dare to act rashly. I can only hide in the dark and observe, I want to find out the habits of the giant python, and look for opportunities before making a move. But he hid in the dark for two full days, but he never found any weakness in the giant python. His whole body was covered with hard scales. Even the weakest seven inches of snakes were tightly wrapped by the hardest scales. Under the blazing sun, the giant python slowly moved, its body hovered and sank into the lake. Su Chen sighed silently. He directly retracted the avatar hiding in other corners, jumped down the tree silently, and left the range of the lake quickly. The sky-swallowing python couldn''t be solved for the time being, so he had to start with the Earthfire Demon Spider first. He also found the Earth Fire Demon Spider''s lair, and in the past few days he was also looking to confirm the number of Earth Fire Demon Spiders. As far as he knew, there were at least two hundred Earth Fire Demon Spiders in the lair, and the adult Earth Fire Demon Spider There are more than twenty spiders. However, compared to the giant python, the Earthfire Demon Spider still has a certain chance of winning. Su Chen had already found an Earth Fire Demon Spider as his target. Although the strength of the Earth Fire Demon Spider is already comparable to the spiritual power stage, it is only compared to the initial stage. He quickly arrived at the entrance of the Earth Fire Demon Spider''s lair, activated the formation as arranged before, jumped into the cave in a flash, and slid nearly several hundred meters inside the cave. The cave is very dry, and the temperature gets higher as you go down. Su Chen shuttled back and forth silently, constantly changing directions. There are many passages in the cave, all of which can be connected. If you don''t understand the structure in the cave, you may fall into it. Su Chen went straight a thousand meters underground, and was about to approach the center of the Earth Fire Demon Spider''s lair, where the number of Earth Fire Demon Spiders was the most concentrated, and it was most likely to encounter adult Earth Fire Demon Spiders. He stuck to the side of the passage, illuminating the scene around the corner through the dark light. Not noticing the trace of the Earth Fire Demon Spider, it sneaked over cautiously. Sneak all the way, explore all the way. In the end, Su Chen confirmed that his target was ahead. Even more fortunately, the Earth Fire Demon Spider was left alone, and Su Chen was overjoyed. He sped up his speed, covered up his own smell, and stopped only 20 meters away from the built-in Earth Fire Demon. Su Chen could already feel the breath of a powerful monster nearby. If he was not careful, he might be noticed by the Earth Fire Demon Spider. "boom!!" Dazzling flames suddenly exploded in front of his eyes, Su Chen was startled, he flipped backwards, and ran forward without looking back, the flames hit him straight from behind. "Oh shit!" Su Chen was already very careful, he didn''t expect the ground tiger spider to be so sensitive, he was spotted before he could get close. at this time. He didn''t bother to cover up the smell, and soon found that the Earth Fire Demon Spider was rapidly approaching in all directions. Su Chen simply let go of his consciousness with all his strength, and when he realized that the way ahead was completely blocked, he gritted his teeth, his heart slumped, and his body spun sharply in the air again. Turning around a corner, he quickly approached the Earth Fire Demon Spider behind him. The passage in the crypt was very narrow, and it was impossible to use weapons at all. Su Chen quickly transformed into three clones, outflanking them in three different directions. The Earth Fire Demon Spider seemed to know that it was being targeted by Su Chen, and felt that Su Chen''s breath was approaching rapidly, and the speed was not slow but fast, approaching Su Chen continuously. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen saw a giant spider that looked like a calf flashing out of the passage, and the huge spider eyes in front of it were shining with a faint light. The scorching air wave rushed in, Su Chen held his breath, and threw his body forward, his hands stretched out to grab the front legs of the Earth Fire Demon Spider. The Earth Fire Demon Spider opened its mouth and spewed out a flame, forcing Su Chen to flip backwards, but the flame was so fast that Su Chen could smell the smell of his hair being burnt instantly. Tapping the passage with his toes, his whole body was shaken, hotter flames spurted out from Su Chen''s body, and rushed towards the Earth Fire Demon Spider. In the blink of an eye, the Earth Fire Demon Spider was engulfed by the flames, Su Chen directly shrank into an inch and came in front of the Earth Fire Demon Spider, and directly pierced the Earth Earth Fire Demon Spider''s body with a stance of the tiger''s heart out. Su Chen didn''t even have time to check the inner alchemy he was grabbing, and turned around to run for his life. Hundreds of Earth Fire Demon Spiders chased him behind him. Su Chen ran for hundreds of meters, but found that he was still far away from the entrance of the crypt. Because he was afraid of being caught by those crazy earth fire spiders, Su Chen kept detours, but found that he was getting farther and farther away. In desperation, he had no choice but to condense the clones again, and let those clones attract the attention of the low-fire demon spider, while he ran towards the entrance regardless. After killing more than a dozen young Earthfire Demon Spiders along the way, they rushed out of the entrance, activated the formation very decisively, and blocked the entrance of the cave. Chapter 1788 Su Chen sat cross-legged on a big rock, holding the inner alchemy of the Earth Fire Demon Spider in his hand. The formation at the entrance of the crypt is constantly flashing with fluorescence, sometimes violently, and occasionally eased. Probably the Earth Fire Demon Spider in the crypt hadn''t given up, and kept trying to break through the shackles of the formation. Su Chen really wanted to leave, but he also knew that if the Earth Fire Demon Spider broke through the shackles of the formation, then he would not have a good life in the Dark Canyon from now on. Monster beasts like the Earth Fire Demon Spider are very vengeful and have a keen sense of smell. The smell it remembers, even within a hundred miles, can quickly lock the position. Su Chen not only killed an adult Earth Fire Demon Spider. Moreover, he also killed more than a dozen cubs. It is conceivable that the Earth Fire Demon Spider in the crypt now hates him extremely! If it was normal, Su Chen would naturally cut the weeds and eradicate the roots, and would never leave any trouble for himself, but the number of Earth Fire Demon Spiders in this crypt is too large. And now he doesn''t have the strength to fight with hundreds of Earth Fire Demon Spiders. What''s more, he didn''t have that much time to fight with the Earth Fire Demon Spider, so he had to set up dozens of formations at the entrance of the crypt to block them, and he would leave after ensuring the formation was stable. An hour passed quickly, and the flickering light of the formation seemed to have weakened a lot. After another hour, the frequency of the light flickering became slower, and it was much weaker than before. Su Chen got up and patted off the ashes on his body, turned around and left. He didn''t know that there was not only one entrance to the crypt of the Earth Fire Demon Spider. "Hey, the Earth Fire Demon Spider can still take advantage of the chaos to sneak attack." Su Chen hid in the dark and stared at the giant python in the lake, "How do you deal with this python?" He originally planned to use the avatar to test it first, but after thinking about it, he gave up. The Sky Swallowing Python is no better than other monsters, its own defense itself is already very strong, if it doesn''t use all its strength, let alone dig out the inner alchemy, even breaking the scales all over its body is impossible. Su Chen found it very difficult. He was also a little anxious. Before the real elixir left, he didn''t know when he would come back, but Su Chen knew that the longer the delay, the less hope of success. The strength of the giant python, even if he didn''t make a move, he could guess a rough idea. Based on his current Jindan late stage state, he is not an opponent at all. Su Chen didn''t think that the master elixir would not know the strength of the sky-swallowing python in the dark canyon. The elixir real person asked him to take the inner alchemy of the giant python, which was not an impossible task. Just after so many days of careful consideration. Su Chen only thought of one way. And this method is probably the reason why Daoist Elixir thinks he can do it. Su Chen heaved a long sigh, and he finally realized what it means to lift Su Chen and hit himself in the foot. The biohazardous virus allowed him to successfully break through to the late Golden Core stage, and also fully recovered those poisoned elders and disciples, and the master elixir generally thought that Su Chen was an expert in using poison. He was able to make a level six demon beast, the blue-winged wolf, go berserk and create havoc in the Yunwu Mountains. One can imagine how powerful the toxin is. If the same toxin can be used, it shouldn''t be a problem to deal with the giant python. But the real elixir didn''t know that Su Chen used the virus on the blue-winged wolf as a last resort, let alone. The blue-winged wolf was injured at the time, which allowed the virus to spread rapidly. Su Chen doesn''t have the confidence now that he can draw a wound on the body of the sky-swallowing python, which is more powerful than the blue-winged wolf. The last time he faced the blue-winged wolf, he almost died. This time, let him bite the bullet and fight against the sky-swallowing python. It''s better to let him find a piece of tofu and smash it to death on the nearby tree. Su Chen thought of many ways, and also secretly rehearsed the possible situations after doing it in his mind. No matter what the situation is, there is only one final outcome, that is, he is swallowed by the giant python and becomes its feed. In the end, Su Chen had to admit that if he wanted to get the inner alchemy of the giant python, it might be the easiest way to be eaten by the python. Think about it, Monkey King was swallowed by Mrs. Niu willingly in order to get the plantain fan of the Bull Demon King. Probably the same reason. When Su Chen thought of this, he really began to think seriously, the idea of ??entering the belly of the giant python. Unknowingly. As the sky was getting darker, Su Chen quietly exited the lively range, and purposely went around to find a relatively clean open space. Going to spend the night here. He set up several layers of defensive formations around him, and only then did he meditate and practice with peace of mind. In another time and space far away, under the dark blue sky, countless interlaced time tracks are shining in the mid-air. In the future time and space, human beings have long been far away from the earth''s surface and live in mid-air. Vehicles formed by various energy waves shuttle quickly on the track of time. As the captain of the future space-time matter-energy research team, Eric is sitting in front of his research room with a plant seed five hundred years ago. He got this seed by chance. Although he had tried several times, he hadn''t succeeded in cultivating it. However, he had clearly tested that the seed had 8% of its vitality. So far, no response has been received. There is only one explanation, that is, his cultivation method is wrong. In today''s world, everything can be converted with material energy, and there is no need to spend manpower and material resources on wanton cultivation. As the leader of the material energy research team, Eric naturally didn''t need to bother to cultivate a plant hundreds of years ago, but he was very interested in these ancient plants. "It would be nice to have soil from hundreds of years ago." Eric muttered regretfully. It is a pity that 98% of the land has been completely submerged by sea water, and only a small part of the land can still be exposed, but there is no condition for growing plants in those places. "Ding dong!" "Is good soil necessary for the cultivation of plant seeds?" A mechanical female voice sounded next to Eric''s ears. He looked up suspiciously, but the induction light waves in the room did not respond. Isn''t it the induction of the energy system? Who is that talking? "Is good soil necessary for the cultivation of plant seeds?" The same voice sounded again, still a mechanical female voice without any trace of emotion. Eric''s expression was shocked, and he stood up slowly in disbelief, staring at the energy sensing system in his room. "¡­¡­need." I don''t know why, Eric responded inexplicably. At the same time, Su Chen in Floating Cloud Continent heard the system''s prompt. "In the future time and space, someone wants to cultivate good soil for plant seeds?" Su Chen was cultivating, and when he heard the system''s prompt, he asked in confusion. Chapter 1789 "Ding dong!" "There is no land in the future time and space, and the soil suitable for plant growth no longer exists." Since the order received this time is not within the scope of the world Su Chen knew before, but from a very strange future time and space, the system rarely explained something to Su Chen. Su Chen imagined what it would be like if the earth was completely covered by sea water, and he knew why some people would want soil suitable for plant growth. Human beings like to keep their feet on the ground, even if they ascend to immortality, they still need something to bear. What would a land completely covered by sea water look like, and where did those people live? Su Chen was suddenly curious. "I want to go and have a look." Every time he receives an order, he can enter that space for free, but he doesn''t stay there for a long time. Naturally, the system would not reject Su Chen''s location, and a wisp of green smoke drifted past. Then his figure has disappeared. Just a few minutes after Su Chen disappeared, countless pairs of red eyes suddenly appeared outside the formation. The earth fire demon spider found Su Chen''s hiding place, and they left the crypt one after another, wanting to avenge their companions. At this time, Su Chen has entered the future time and space, and in front of him is a strange world, where the lights of different substances and energies are shining everywhere. He can be sure. This is not the earth, but a completely strange time and space. All matter can be converted into energy, and after being converted into energy, it will be absorbed by human beings. The means of transportation used by humans here are all converted from energy, and are transmitted through special time channels. Su Chen didn''t appear for a long time. The appearance of the human beings here is not too strange, but their bodies are all well-proportioned, not too fat or too thin, and their skin color is also very even. The place where human beings live is in the air tens of meters away from the sea surface. The sea water is rough, and the invisible energy light on the sea surface is connected to the time tunnel in the air. "What a gorgeous world." Su Chen marveled at the strange and strange scenery in front of him. Human beings can live in harmony with nature and connect with the energy of nature through various means. He was thoughtful and seemed to have a feeling, and he was still thinking about being with customers. Communicate face to face and verify your own perceptions. But time was running out, and soon it was time for him to leave. "I''ll go back." Su Chen thought for a while. Ordinary soil might not be suitable for this world. He wanted to send over the soil used to grow medicinal herbs in Ziyun Sect. "Give him some more." Su Chen went straight back to Ziyun Zong Lingyao Peak, quietly went to the back mountain medicine garden, and dug a large bag of soil. "I have to go back." After the order was delivered, Su Chen stood on the back mountain of Lingyao Peak. His face turned bitter. Coming back from the grotesque future time and space, thinking that he was going back to the Dark Canyon, he felt melancholy. He accepted a new order and solved the task, but he still didn''t think of a solution to the giant python. But even so, he had to go back. If he didn''t show up in the Dark Canyon in a short time, once he was found out by the master elixir, the consequences would be disastrous. Without any choice. He had no choice but to speed up his journey, and after spending half a day, he finally arrived at the Dark Canyon. Along the way, Su Chen racked his brains, racked his brains, and finally decided to take a risk. Since nothing works. Then he had no choice but to go all out, if he couldn''t even get the inner alchemy of the giant python, then he really couldn''t blame him. Su Chen jumped off the dark canyon and headed straight for the lake, and the resting place where he had set up the formation before was tens of thousands of meters away from the lake. At noon, the sun was shining brightly, and in the lake, the giant python slowly floated on the surface of the lake. Su Chen had no choice this time. Hiding in the dark to observe, but constantly looking for opportunities to approach. The Sky Swallowing Python is powerful, and its senses are naturally extraordinary. Su Chen knew that if he accidentally alarmed the giant python, let alone take the opportunity to obtain the inner alchemy. It is difficult to save one''s life. So Su Chen stepped lightly, and didn''t step on anything. Instead, he used the Luofu step with all his strength, combined with shrinking the ground into an inch, and approached the lake like a ghost. The giant sky-swallowing python slowly swung its tail, its red-gold vertical pupils slowly opened, and under the warm sunshine, a chill gradually spread. Su Chen stopped very cautiously. He felt that the atmosphere around him seemed to be busy every day. Although he was still lying on the edge of Huhu basking in the sun, there was only a little tranquility around him just now, and suddenly there was a strange sense of oppression. "Damn it, I''m going to have a heart attack sooner or later." Su Chen took a deep breath silently. He spat it out slowly, then quickly held his breath, and his figure had already moved several meters sideways in the air. In order not to be discovered by the sky-swallowing python, he deliberately chose to approach behind it, so he didn''t see that the sky-swallowing python had woken up. However, his soul power is strong. Sensing something wrong, I immediately choose to change direction. Zhihong changed several directions one after another, and at this time he was also directly behind the sky-swallowing python. "Wow..." The tail of the giant python slowly stirred the lake water, the sound of the water was light and agile, and nothing seemed to change. Su Chen stood silently. He was waiting for the tail of the giant python to come. His plan was bold and risky, but he was lucky. The giant sky-swallowing python seemed to have sensed something, its tail slashed across the lake one after another, and then intentionally or unintentionally swept across the grass by the lake. Su Chen''s gaze was very focused, he was holding the Xuanming Knife with his right hand, and the blade was hidden behind his back. "Srustling..." The tips of Su Chen''s ears moved slightly, and suddenly there was the sound of undulating grass a few hundred meters away. This sound could only be caused by animals crawling over. And the sound is very dense, it cannot be a single animal, it is very likely that groups of animals are passing by quickly. Logically speaking, the range of a few thousand meters should be the territory of the giant python, and there shouldn''t be any animals that don''t have eyes. Su Chen has a special method to cover up his breath, which is why he dared to break into the lake, but other animals can''t. To make such a big movement, not to mention the breath, even the sound has already alarmed the giant python. Sure enough, when Su Chen heard the sound, the giant python crawling on the shore slowly raised its upper body. "Hiss." The giant sky-swallowing python shook its head, its thick snake body hovered in the air, its tail slapped the lake surface, and then slowly sank into the lake, only the top of its head was exposed. Su Chen was a little strange at first, not knowing why the giant python lurked into the lake, but when the sound got closer, he vaguely heard a familiar voice. Chapter 1790 Fuck... Su Chen looked at the spider legs swinging in the dense forest in surprise. Countless Earth Fire Demon Spiders crawled quickly in the dense forest and gathered in this direction. At this time, Su Chen couldn''t tell what his mood was, he just wanted to look at the sky, and stretched out his middle finger vigorously. God! What the hell are you playing? ! Su Chen didn''t know whether to scold his mother or God who played with him. He had already confirmed that the entrance of the Earthfire Demon Spider''s crypt was unbreakable, why it took only one day. These things just ran out? Could it be that it didn''t know that those formations really couldn''t resist it at the entrance of the dripping blood? Or did it mean that the pure yang stage earth fire demon spider hidden in the deepest place appeared? Su Chen''s back broke out in a layer of cold sweat instantly. If the low-fire magic beads of the pure yang stage really appeared, then his fate might really be the worst he imagined before. The rustling sound quickly approached. Countless Earth Fire Demon Spiders have already sprung out of the dense forest. The grassland between the lake and the dense forest has been covered by the glowing red Earth Fire Demon Spider, which is red and green, and is particularly eye-catching. At this time, Su Chen''s attention was completely attracted by the Earth Fire Demon Spider, and he didn''t even notice that there was a pair of huge red-gold pupils slowly approaching him in the lake that didn''t make any waves. "Shua Shua." The first few Earth Fire Demon Spiders had obviously spotted Su Chen. They kept swinging their two sharp forelimbs to cut down countless bushes, and then surrounded Su Chen. There are still a steady stream of Earth Fire Demon Spiders coming towards this side, but Su Chen suddenly sensed a terrifying aura and locked him. Su Chen lowered his eyes and looked down. He was only five meters away from the lake. In the emerald green water of the lake, a red-gold light slowly emerged. "hiss!" Su Chen gasped, his throat tightened suddenly, and his body exploded back. His reaction could not be described as unpleasant, but he was still a step too slow. Those red-gold pupils jumped out of the lake in an instant, and his huge head was thrown towards Su Chen. Su Chen''s body tapped one after another in mid-air, and then the angel wings behind him spread out in an instant, and flew up a few meters into the air, easily dodging the attack of the giant python. It''s a pity that before Su Chen could breathe a sigh of relief, he found that his feet were instantly occupied by the Earth Fire Demon Spider, and the piercing golden pupils in mid-air had already fixed him firmly. The situation at this time can be said to be that there are wolves in front and tigers in back, and Su Chen has no way out. If he wanted to leave, he would naturally have a chance to escape, but he couldn''t leave yet. Su Chen''s brain was running crazily, trying to find a solution, but the strength of the giant python could not tolerate a single mistake. The giant python didn''t give Su Chen too much time to think, at the moment Su Chen flew into the air, Tun Tian was very busy, his body suddenly rose a few meters, and he looked at Su Chen again. It wasn''t until this time that Su Chen really knew. The sky-swallowing python is even bigger than he imagined, with a depth of tens of meters. Su Chen quickly oscillated the angel''s wings, his body was suspended in mid-air, and the Earth Fire Demon Spider was screaming crazily under his feet. Then Su Chen discovered a frightening situation, the Earth Fire Demon Spider climbed up one by one like an arhat. "I''ll fuck you!" Su Chen was pushed into a desperate situation, and at this moment, there was a trace of anger in his heart, since he didn''t intend to let him go, he would fight. The Xuanming knife in his hand swung out suddenly, a dark black knife light. The air was torn apart, and the front paw of a low-fire demon spider was directly chopped off. The faint smell of blood in the air stimulated all the Earth Fire Demon Spiders to scream crazily, piercing Su Chen''s ears sharply. And the giant sky-swallowing python seemed to be stabbed fiercely by the smell of blood. It was just staring at Su Chen, but now it also began to swallow snake letters. A melee ensues. Su Chen frantically moved back and forth between the Earth Fire Demon Spider and the Heaven Swallowing Python, and every time he swung the Xuanming Sword in his hand, it would bring out a bloody light. The smell of blood in the air became more and more intense, not only from monsters, but also from Su Chen. The wounds on Su Chen''s body were already countless, and there was no intact skin to be seen at this time, but Su Chen''s fighting spirit was unprecedentedly high. The number of low-fire demon spiders did not decrease because of Su Chen''s beheading, but more and more. It seemed that all the Earthfire Demon Spiders in the dark canyon had all escaped from their burrows. The sky-swallowing python didn''t care about it, and dozens of Earth Fire Demon Spiders would be strangled when a long tail swung over, and Su Chen would have another wound on his body. A whole hour. Su Chen''s eyes were reddened, but the Xuanming Saber was still as clear as before, without any trace of blood. But there was a faint red line flickering on the blade. At this time, Su Chen''s attention was all on the monster in front of him, even the giant python had several stab wounds, and the blood flowed down the knife edge, staining the golden body red. The rapid panting and the strong smell of blood turned this peaceful canyon into a bloody battlefield. Su Chen mobilized the spiritual power with all his strength, and within the dantian, the golden pill and the spiritual pill turned with all their strength, sweeping the spiritual energy in the canyon crazily. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t realize that cracks appeared in his golden core, and strands of white mist began to condense in his consciousness. Everything turned red, the forelegs of the Earth Fire Demon Spider frantically moved, and the corpses of the Earth Fire Demon Spider were already piled up around Su Chen. The giant beast that devoured the sky was also slashed by Su Chen. Completely mad, under the swing of the huge body, there are dead branches and leaves everywhere, as well as the broken body of the Earth Fire Demon Spider. "Ding dong!" "Customer Eric confirmed receipt and gave five-star praise." The unique mechanical sound of the system rang in Su Chen''s ears, finally pulling back Su Chen''s crazy thoughts. The long-lost reason returned to Su Chen''s mind. He took a deep breath, slowly collected himself, and then clenched the Xuanming Saber in his hand. Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the red envelope that the system prompted him, because the giant python attacked him again. This time Su Chen didn''t fight recklessly, but stretched his left hand forward, and green leaves and flying flowers appeared in his palm. A large amount of wood element energy began to condense crazily, and a small green seal quickly formed between his palms. "Yi Wooden Seal!" Su Chen lifted his palm upwards, and Xiaoyin flew into the air in a circle, directly bumping into the body of the giant python. "Boom!" With the sound of a violent explosion, the body of the giant python shook violently in mid-air, and was thrown backwards. Su Chen didn''t take the opportunity to retreat, but quickly approached the giant python. Chapter 1791 The clear blade of the Xuanming Dao slashed in the air, a flash of brilliant blade light flashed, and then the giant python let out a painful roar, its huge body stirred in mid-air, and the lake stirred up waves. Su Chen hit him with a single blow, and immediately stretched out his hand to grab the crazily twisting sky-swallowing python without caring about the surprise. This may be his only chance to get the inner alchemy of the giant python, which is to take advantage of its illness and kill it. Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power frantically. The right hand turned into a tiger''s claw, the sharp claws tore through the air, amidst the painful roar of the sky-swallowing python. Grabbed a scale from the wound. Su Chen saw the opportunity, and pulled down fiercely, the scale snapped off a piece of flesh, and the blood from the wound of the giant python soared again. The body of the giant sky-swallowing python frantically twisted became stiff for an instant, and the air seemed to freeze in an instant. Those red golden pupils. Slowly hanging down to stare at Su Chen, the sore spot on the wound has made the giant python completely lose its mind. Su Chen felt a chill all over his body, the level of the Sky-Swallowing Python was much higher than him, he just wanted to take advantage of the chaos, but he didn''t want to face-to-face with the Sky-Swallowing Python. He clenched the Xuanming Knife tightly, and the tiger claw on his right hand did not retract. Those crazy Earth Fire Demon Spiders also seemed to feel the strangeness, and quickly started to retreat. Su Chen cursed silently, if it wasn''t for these crazy Earth Fire Demon Spiders, he wouldn''t have been exposed. "hiss!!" "Wow!!" The giant sky-swallowing python shook its head violently, and its upper body stood upright, causing large ripples in the lake water, and then its several-foot-long body slowly stretched out of the lake. Su Chen''s forehead twitched fiercely, and only then did he see clearly the real body of the giant python, which was even bigger than he expected before. The size of a monster is directly proportional to its strength to a certain extent. According to calculations, if the Heaven-swallowing Python exceeds five feet, then its strength will definitely exceed that of the Pure Yang Stage. Su Chen had secretly investigated before. The data investigation was carried out, but only the general range of the strength of the swallowing python was known, and there was no definite scope. After all, the realm of monsters is not the same as that of human cultivators. The sky-swallowing python slowly lowered its head, and the little human who dared to hurt him reflected in the red-gold pupils was raging with anger. Su Chen''s nerves were tense, and he didn''t dare to act rashly at this moment. Being targeted by an adult monster beyond the pure yang stage was no joke. The Earthfire Demon Spider did not leave the dense forest. Instead, it is lurking at the edge of the dense forest, spying on the situation here, as if waiting for the final result. Su Chen didn''t dare to act rashly now, although he was a little apprehensive, he would not sit still and wait for death. But the giant python didn''t make any further moves, it just kept staring at him, as if it was exploring something. Su Chen''s throat tightened, the cold sweat on his forehead slid down his cheeks, and landed on the blade of Xuanming Dao with a clear ding. Falling down the blade into the lake. Su Chen couldn''t help shaking when he heard the soft sound, his spirit was already at the limit, and he almost collapsed completely. At this moment, the huge head of the giant sky-swallowing python slammed into Su Chen, and a sharp cold light shone in its red-gold pupils. Su Chen raised the Xuanming Saber subconsciously. The fox claw of the right hand swung forward violently. The sky-swallowing python suddenly changed its direction, bypassing the Xuanming Saber and directly hitting Su Chen''s right paw. The claws scratched across the scales, making a piercing stabbing sound, but it didn''t break through the defense of the giant python, it just sparked a spark. Su Chen instantly felt dizzy. The strength of the sky-swallowing python was too great. He felt a huge pain in his right arm, and then his body flew upside down. After breaking the root of the big tree, he rolled into the grass in a panic. The intense dizziness and pain caused Su Chen to take a few breaths, and his consciousness fell into chaos. But a strong sense of crisis. It still made Su Chen try his best to wake up in the chaos. In just a few seconds, Su Chen''s clothes were already drenched in cold sweat. The gap is still too big... He is only at the golden core stage now. Facing the sky-swallowing python, which may have been in the thunder period, it has no power to resist. The Sky-Swallowing Python was injured because he used all his strength to use his angel wings before, and with the help of his flexible figure and the omnipotent Xuanming Saber, he broke the scales of the Sky-Swallowing Python. But in a face-to-face confrontation, he is no match for the Heaven-swallowing Python. Su Chen stood up and retreated three feet almost in an instant. At the same time he got up and retreated, the tail of the giant sky-swallowing python had already swung over. "Snapped!!" Where the snake''s tail hit, a deep pit appeared directly, with dead branches flying and mud splashing. Su Chen was also hit by the air wave brought up by the force again. There was a dull pain in his chest, and he felt a fishy and sweet taste in his throat instantly, but he clenched his teeth deeply and swallowed the blood back. "Hiss." The giant sky-swallowing python slowly swam out of the lake, condescendingly looking down at the little human being who was able to get up and dodge after a single blow. The red-golden pupils swept across the Xuanming Saber in Su Chen''s hand countless times, and a trace of greed could be vaguely seen. Su Chen wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Looking up at the huge figure like a mountain. Can''t be so unlucky? Is it going to fall into the hands of this beast today? Su Chen''s situation was very bad. Not only was his spiritual power exhausted, but even the spirit pill was more than half its size, and there was a crack in the golden pill, so it couldn''t work at full capacity. His strength is not as good as 30% of what it was in its heyday. If it continues like this, he might really become the ration of the giant python. Su Chen began to seriously consider whether to travel through time and space. Although the price of time travel is relatively high, it can save his life. If this continues, he is afraid that his own life will really be confessed here. As the giant python slowly approached, Jin Su Chen knew that he had no choice. At this moment, the Xuanming Saber that he had been holding in his hand began to tremble slightly, and the clear sound of the saber chant came out. There was a rare excitement. Su Chen looked at Xuanming Knife in astonishment. At this moment, a vague outline slowly appeared in his consciousness, which was exactly the same as the Xuanming Knife in his hand. How is this going? The wandering body of the giant python slowly stopped, its pupils fixed on the blade of the Xuanming knife. Su Chen vaguely felt that Xuan Ming Dao seemed to break free from his control, and inexplicably let go of it. I saw that the Xuanming Saber hovered in the air for a week, swayed in front of Su Chen''s eyes, then let out a soft whistle, and shot straight at the giant python. The giant sky-swallowing python roared, swung its head and slammed into Xuanming Dao, and its thick snake tail rolled towards Su Chen. The blade collided with the scales of the giant python, and the Xuanming Dao was so fast that Su Chen couldn''t even see the trajectory of the blade. Chapter 1792 Su Chen tried his best to dodge the snake''s tail of the sky-swallowing python. The angel''s wings spread out again, and the distance between him and the sky-swallowing python was instantly opened with a light tap on his feet. The Xuanming knife was like a ghost, slashing around the giant python continuously, Su Chen could only hear the continuous impact sound of ding ding ding ding, and the angry roar of the giant python. Hearing this, Su Chen felt confident, and immediately activated his piercing eyes, trying to see the trajectory of the Xuanming Saber. Su Chen''s clear pupils shone with a sharp golden light, and then the world in front of him completely changed. I saw the huge body of the sky-swallowing python shining with blue light under the irradiance of the fiery eyes. The Xuanming knife is still the same, but the blade is more clear, up and down. Suddenly left and right, almost without any pause. The blade lightly slashed across the body of the giant python and collided with the scales, Su Chen gradually saw the clue. Every time Xuanming Dao cuts the sky-swallowing python, the position is exactly the same, no matter how the sky-swallowing python twists or hits. Neither has changed anything. Is this a fucking knife? Is this fucking smarter than a human? This fucking knife can''t be refined, right? Could it be that his fucking character has exploded? To have obtained such a powerful top-grade magic weapon? Su Chen rubbed his chin, a little unsure. He thought that the Xuanming Saber was just sharper, and it was thanks to the Xuanming Saber that it was able to break through the defense of the Green Winged Wolf. The Xuanming Dao was also responsible for cutting through the scales of the Heaven-Swallowing Python before. Before this, the Xuanming Dao seemed to have nothing special except for its sharpness. At this time, he was able to freely fight against the Heaven-swallowing Python that had been beyond the Pure Yang Stage? Although the scene in front of him was a bit weird, if there was a third person present, he would definitely think that Su Chen was of a high level, able to consciously control magic weapons to fight. Su Chen observed for a while, and in the confrontation between the Heaven Swallowing Python and the Xuanming Knife, they couldn''t gain much of the upper hand. If it wasn''t for the Xuanming Knife being a magic weapon, they probably wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. At this time, Su Chen fell into hesitation, and the Xuanming knife restrained the giant python. He could just take the opportunity to escape. But once he leaves, if the Xuanming knife gets out of control, then he will lose such a powerful magic weapon. Not to mention that the Xuanming Dao had the consciousness to face the enemy independently, even as before, Su Chen was reluctant to let go of such a magic weapon. After hesitating for a long time, Su Chen gritted his teeth and turned around, spread out his angel wings, and flew towards the dense forest in the distance. The Earth Fire Demon Spider had been lurking at the edge of the dense forest, and sensed Su Chen''s approach. Immediately rushed out. A dense patch of red instantly surrounded Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen''s spiritual power had recovered 50%. Without the Xuanming Saber, Su Chen immediately took out the Shura Sword, the sword was covered with dazzling aura, and the momentum was like a rainbow. The earth fire demon spiders spit out flames one after another, trying to burn this hateful human being who killed his companion into ashes. Su Chen clenched the Asura Sword tightly and swept across the blade. Under the strong flash of spiritual light, the dozen or so Earth Fire Demon Spiders in front of him. Instantly split into two. The scorching blood spilled all over the grass, and the Earth Fire Demon Spider behind was stimulated even more crazy. The flames burned everything nearby. Su Chen wanted to fight quickly, so naturally he would not hold back his hands. The Shura sword was opened and closed, and the Earth Fire Demon Spider was chopped into pieces with one blow. fire. Blood light, sword light, aura. Su Chen''s figure was erratic, and there were circles of spiritual light ripples around him, and hundreds of Earth Fire Demon Spiders lost a third of their effort in just a short moment. Su Chen was on the rise, but after the Earthfire Demon Spider went crazy, it was finally awakened by the death of a large number of companions and began to be afraid. Some weak Earthfire Demon Spiders began to flee crazily to the dense forest. The scorching flames burned the nearby grasslands, and branches in the dense forest have already begun to burn. If the fire is not extinguished, I am afraid that the dense forest will soon be swept by flames. It''s a pity that this is the site of the sky-swallowing giant python, and the earth fire demon spider sparked flames. But instead of burning his enemy to death, he lost dozens of companions, and gradually more and more Earth Fire Demon Spiders left. Su Chen hung in the air. Watching the last Earth Fire Demon Spider fleeing helplessly, the hundreds of meters under his feet had been burnt to black. The Sky Swallowing Python has been restrained by the Xuanming Saber, even if it knows that it is on fire, it has no time to separate itself. Su Chen took a breath and calmed down a little. When he was fighting the Earth Fire Demon Spider, he could vaguely feel the Xuanming Dao''s emotions in his consciousness. It was a kind of long-lost excitement and joy, as if it was a kind of joy that was finally revived after a long dead silence. Although the feeling was vague, Su Chen was very sure that it was the consciousness transmitted to him by Xuanming Dao, and he seemed to be affected by the consciousness of Xuanming Dao, and had a hearty battle with the Earth Fire Demon Spider. Su Chen rubbed his fingers. Immediately, a transparent water dragon surged up in the lake, and moved forward, directly extinguishing the flames on the dense forest. After making sure that no sparks were left behind, Su Chen turned around and watched the battle with peace of mind. At this time, Xuan Ming had already cut a wound on the body of the giant python. The wound was deep, and half of the body of the giant python had been stained red with blood. Su Chen looked at the wound thoughtfully. He hadn''t noticed it before, but at this moment, watching the giant python swinging its head with difficulty to fight against the Xuanming knife, he felt that the position chosen by the Xuanming knife happened to be the weakness of the giant python. However, Su Chen also quickly discovered that the speed of Xuanming Dao was not as fast as before, and the vague outline of the blade in his consciousness began to gradually fade. "Stab!!" The blade of Xuanming Dao trembled, and there was a resounding blade chant in the air, and then it slashed downwards swiftly. Although the giant python was aware of Xuanming Dao''s movements, because his wound was too deep, his movements were much slower. Although he tried his best to avoid the injury, he was still slashed by the Xuanming knife on the wound, and a bloody light splashed along the way, making the wound a little deeper. The sky-swallowing python let out a roar unwillingly, and its thick snake tail was stirred up in the air, trying to repel the Xuanming knife, but the Xuanming knife turned a corner mysteriously and appeared on the right side of the sky-swallowing python. Su Chen couldn''t help shouting "Hello", before he could praise him proudly, he saw the Xuanming Saber swayed, and then fell vertically to the ground. The giant sky-swallowing python let out a roar in an instant, and its tail slammed on the Xuanming knife with a snap. The Xuanming knife was rolled up by the snake body, Su Chen was shocked, and subconsciously rushed over, but saw the giant python wrapping up the Xuanming knife and coming towards him quickly. "Damn it!!" Su Chen was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he turned around and ran away. Unexpectedly, the sky-swallowing python was severely injured, but his speed was still extremely fast. Su Chen tried his best, but he could still feel the giant python getting closer and closer to him. Chapter 1793 Su Chen kept waving the Shura sword, one after another the big trees were cut off by him, and he threw them backwards, trying to stop the giant python. It''s a pity that although the sky-swallowing python was injured not only slowly, but also had amazing defense, if the Xuanming knife hadn''t been slashing at the same place, which aggravated the sky-swallowing python''s injury, Su Chen might not be able to escape very far. The big tree was knocked into the air continuously. Remnants of branches and leaves were flying in mid-air, Su Chen was shocked when he heard the sound of impact behind him. It was beyond Su Chen''s expectation that Xuanming Dao could last for such a long time. And the sudden loss of self-awareness also made Su Chen unexpected. If not, Su Chen would not let Xuan Ming Dao and the giant python fight independently, let alone be chased by the crazy python at this time. damn it! ! Su Chen already felt that the sky-swallowing python was only a few tens of meters away from him, and if this continued, he would be caught up in a short time. Although the giant python has been injured. But Su Chen still didn''t have much confidence in being able to confront him head-on. He originally just wanted to sneak attack, but at that time he didn''t know that the scales of the giant python were so hard, even the Xuanming knife had to strike with all its strength to open a wound. Without the support of spiritual power, Xuan Ming Dao had to try dozens of times before it left a wound on the body of the giant python. But now, Su Chen doesn''t have the Xuanming Saber in his hand, and only less than 50% of his spiritual power is left. How can he fight against the giant python? Su Chen stepped lightly, and while the branches were shaking, Su Chen quickly turned his head and glanced. The sky-swallowing python was more than ten meters behind him, swallowing snake letters, and his pupils shone with cold light. You can''t run but you can''t run away, you can''t fight but you can''t fight! Su Chen swung the Shura sword and cut down an outstanding big tree, then swiped the big tree into a sharp wooden sword, and swung it back. Don''t even look at it, just tap your feet, it''s already a few feet away. The giant sky-swallowing python flicked its tail, knocked the wooden sword into the air, and then unexpectedly engulfed a big tree. The clear light of the knife flickered quickly, and then the big tree was split into pieces. The tail of the snake patted continuously, and countless fragments shot forward in an instant. When Su Chen heard the wind behind him, his back muscles tightened. With a slap back with his right hand, the big tree shook violently, broke directly from the middle, and the crown of the tree fell down. The debris crashed into the canopy, making a clear tearing and impacting sound, and the dense canopy was instantly torn apart by the debris. When Su Chen heard the movement, his face turned pale, and the angel''s wings spread out instantly, under the urging of spiritual power. The body instantly vacated. After flying out of the dense forest, Su Chen lowered his eyes and looked down. The huge head of the sky-swallowing python was actually at his feet, only a few meters away from him. "ah!!" Su Chen was shocked, and the angel''s wings vibrated rapidly. Flying several hundred meters in an instant, he didn''t dare to look back at this moment, let alone look down at each other, he didn''t even see clearly how the giant python flew up. The giant sky-swallowing python has a defense that defies the sky. It is several feet long and extremely powerful. If it can fly, wouldn''t it be invincible? The more Su Chen thought about it, the more afraid he became. He has even started to thank the Earth Fire Demon Spider that appeared suddenly, otherwise, he would have awakened the Sky Swallowing Python hastily. I''m afraid at this time he has become the belly of the giant python. After frantically fleeing for tens of miles, Su Chen looked back in fear, but he didn''t see the giant python. Make up your mind. But Su Chen was not happy, because his magic weapon was still at the giant python. The Xuanming knife had lost its self-awareness, fell into the hands of the giant python, and became the magic weapon of the giant python, but he could clearly hear the sound of the knife cutting through the big tree. It was too late to regret it now, Su Chen decided to find a place to heal his wounds, he was bound to get the Inner Alchemy of the Spring Python and the Xuanming Knife, and now that he knew the strength of the Heaven Swallowing Python, it was not like nothing. Su Chen didn''t choose an open space this time, but found a hole in the cliff of the canyon and hid in it. His physical body has been altered. The recovery power is extremely strong, and the trauma suffered has been fully recovered in just a short moment, but it is not so simple to recover the cracks on the golden core. The whole night, Su Chen absorbed the spiritual power frantically, but the cracks on the golden core remained indifferent. The elixir condensed again, and Su Chen tried to use the elixir to approach the golden elixir. Tried to make up for it, but found that it didn''t help. The cracks in the golden core were unexpected by Su Chen, and he didn''t feel anything strange at the time. The realm didn''t go backwards, and the speed of spiritual power consumption didn''t speed up, but the golden core was inexplicably cracked, The house leak coincided with the continuous night rain, cracks appeared in the golden core, and no solution was found. Su Chen soon discovered that there was also a problem with his spiritual consciousness. "...can only probe fifty meters..." Su Chen frowned, let go of his spiritual sense to explore the outside world, this is a habit he has formed after condensing the golden core. But just now, he discovered that his spiritual sense could only detect within a range of 50 meters. As early as when he broke through to the middle stage of Jindan, the detection range of his spiritual sense had already exceeded 100 meters. In the space of consciousness, white mist appeared again and again, and Su Chen only felt the seriousness of the matter at this time. Cracks appeared in the golden core, and even the spiritual consciousness had problems. Could it be said that the attack of the giant python was a spiritual attack? not like. If the spirit is severely injured, it is impossible for him not to feel the pain. That is how the matter? early morning. The light mist slowly drifted away, and the warm sunshine fell on the canyon. Two figures fell into the canyon stepping on the sunlight, one was blue and the other was white, and the first was wearing a white veil. Under the sunlight, the beautiful eyes reflected the scenery of the dark canyon. "Master, he should be around here." The cyan figure looked at the situation in the canyon, holding a piece of sparkling jade in his hand. "Huh?" The person in front did not respond, but his eyes flickered, showing a hint of surprise. These two people came here to look for Su Chen''s elixir real person and Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu had vaguely sensed Su Chen''s position, but heard his master talking to himself: "I didn''t expect that giant python to break through. During the thunderstorm period, that''s fine." Thunder period? ! Python? ! Although Liu Qingzhu knew about the Dark Canyon and had never been here before, he didn''t even know that there were monsters in the Dark Thunder Period in this canyon. Surprised, he didn''t think too much, while sensing Su Chen''s position, he carefully probed to prevent the monsters from the thunder period from noticing, and so on... "Thunder period? Giant python?" Liu Qingzhu stared blankly at his master. It has been a few days since Su Chen was brought to the Dark Canyon by the elixir real person. If there are really monsters in the thunder stage here, how could they not know where Su Chen is? Chapter 1794 "Master, Su Chen is not in the canyon..." Liu Qingzhu''s voice trembled unnaturally. She never expected that there would be monsters in the dark valley. In Liu Qingzhu''s impression, although the master elixir doesn''t teach his disciples often, he cares a lot for his disciples, but his requirements are extra strict. From time to time, a direct disciple would be thrown to an inexplicable place by the elixir master to practice, and he would not remember it until half a year later, although that half a year was extremely miserable for the shocking disciple. But the rewards are also huge. So Liu Qingzhu was not worried when she learned that Su Chen was in the Dark Canyon. According to her understanding, the Dark Canyon would not be too risky. It''s just that it may be very difficult for Su Chen to survive. However, the monsters in the thunder period are different... Liu Qingzhu has now survived two thunder tribulations, even so, it is a fate to face the monsters in the thunder period with his strength. How could the master elixir leave Su Chen here alone? Liu Qingzhu closed his eyes slowly, covering up the fear in his eyes and concentrating. The Consonance Stone in his hand instantly shone brightly, covering a range of several meters. An incense stick of time passed, and Liu Qingzhu found nothing. Although the scope of the Dark Canyon is huge, with his current cultivation, it should not be difficult to confirm Su Chen''s position in the Dark Canyon. But the result made Liu Qingzhu feel a burst of despair, but under the despair was a persistent hope. He confirmed it again and again, was disappointed again and again, and then started again unwillingly. The master elixir knew that Su Chen was not in the Dark Canyon without using the spirit rhinoceros stone, and he also found that the monster that could rival the thunder stage seemed to have been severely injured. When Daoist Spirit Medicine found the Sky-Swallowing Python, he immediately found the Xuanming Saber that was pressed under the Sky-Swallowing Python. The moment Liu Qingzhu saw the Xuanming Knife, he was in a daze, and asked his master in a daze, "Has Su Chen been here before? He lost his magic weapon." Daoist Elixir shook his head sadly, "I can''t sense his soul breath." When Liu Qingzhu heard this, his eyes lit up instantly. But when he saw the dejected expression of the real elixir, his heart skipped a beat again. The spirit medicine real person said: "There are two possibilities for not being able to sense his soul breath here. One is that he was swallowed by the giant sky-swallowing python and refined his soul." "impossible." Liu Qingzhu retorted intuitively. In his impression, although Su Chen''s realm was not high, he would definitely not die so easily. Daoist Spirit Medicine sighed: "The second possibility is that he was not swallowed by the giant sky-swallowing python, but was seriously injured." "...Then where will he go?" Liu Qingzhu naturally accepted this result in his heart. As long as Su Chen didn''t die, it would be fine. Su Chen was very cautious and good at judging the situation. If he was seriously injured, he might really leave the Dark Canyon. Immortal Elixir sighed silently, Liu Qingzhu''s face softened a little, but her heart was heavy. If Su Chen was seriously injured and lost his magic weapon, it meant that he was absolutely incapable of leaving the Black Canyon. What''s more, the real elixir has been discovered. The soul fire she placed on Su Chen''s body has lost its induction. The elixir real person puts a unique soul fire on each of his personal disciples, which can not only save his life at a critical moment, but also preserve the last strands of soul. However, the soul fire on Su Chen''s body disappeared, and the spirit medicine real person could no longer sense the existence of the soul fire in his consciousness. future time and space. Su Chen stood on an energy track, watching the gorgeous energy halo slide past at the speed of light from time to time. Blurred faces shifted on the halo. "Light energy, dark energy, interact." Su Chen''s mind fluttered as he watched, this future time and space is full of pure energy, but all kinds of energy are very harmoniously intertwined, without any repulsion, instead, he can see the scene where various energies merge with each other and then separate naturally . The way of cultivation itself is to use the body as the dojo, transforming various energies in nature for one''s own use. To develop the limit of the body, also develop the limit of the consciousness. In the future time and space, human beings are able to control all kinds of energies in nature completely freely. In a sense, this is something that only God can do. Su Chen had seen some clues last time, but the time last time was too short, he hadn''t had time to observe carefully. If it wasn''t for the cracks in the golden core. There was also an abnormality in consciousness, and Su Chen tried his best to find a way to recover, and he would not come to the future time and space again so soon. "Lovely system, I remember you said before that the customer who placed the order over there is the person in charge of researching energy conversion?" Su Chen couldn''t wait to meet that customer. He wanted to know how the human beings in the future time and space could accurately control various energies in nature. "Ding dong!" "Yes, that customer''s name is Eric." The sound of the system is as good as ever. "Where is he?" Su Chen said directly. "Ding dong!" "His energy orientation is here." When the system''s prompt sound appeared, a picture appeared in front of my eyes. The picture was full of colorful energy, the energy tracks criss-crossed, and dense red dots moved quickly. In the southeast direction, there was a small dot that was beating extremely actively, and the system reminded him that the dot that was beating extremely actively was Su Chen himself. The system marks Eric as a blue distance, and Su Chen''s straight line is about 20 centimeters away. Follow the orientation screen provided by the system. Su Chen quickly found where Eric was. Along the way, Su Chen received countless astonished gazes. He was able to walk freely in mid-air without relying on the energy track at all, and passed by countless people riding on energy vehicles. The place where Eric is located is a skyscraper built in mid-air. The shape of the building is very strange, it is a ring. In the middle of the building is a huge energy light cluster. Several powerful beams of light extended from the energy light group to connect the building. "So strong energy." Su Chen slowly withdrew his consciousness. He originally wanted to probe the essence of the huge energy light group, but unfortunately with his current strength, he could only get close to the surface and could not go deep at all. Just as Su Chen was carefully observing the energy light cluster, a door of the skyscraper suddenly opened, and a car drove silently in front of Su Chen. The car door opened, and a tall man got out of the station and stood in front of Su Chen, looking at Su Chen in a robe with gentle eyes. "Dear friends, welcome to the great kingdom of happiness." The tall man was Eric, with neat short hair, sharp-edged face and deep features. Wearing a close-fitting uniform, the material cannot be seen, and a special medal is hung on the chest. Chapter 1795 "Eric?" The curiosity in Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and Eric felt very gentle to him, but he could clearly feel an abnormal force in Eric''s body. Although the power in Eric''s body did not pose a threat to him, Su Chen was very curious. Eric would never practice, because he did not sense any aura of exercises in Eric''s body. So, what happened to the energy in Eric''s body? Su Chen came to the future time and space this time, and everything he saw was very novel to him, whether it was the law of energy exchange within time and space. Or the human beings he saw made him feel as if a door to a new world had opened before him. "Yes, dear friend. I am glad to see you here." Eric''s smile was gentle and humble, but there was a strange light in his eyes. Su Chen could see that Eric was very surprised by his arrival. Su Chen nodded and smiled, "I am also very happy." Eric invited Su Chen to get in the car, and the door slid silently to both sides at the moment the door opened. The space inside the car has actually changed. Su Chen got into the car with curiosity, observed Eric''s every move, and found that the door closed naturally after Eric got into the car, and the space inside the car changed again. Eric didn''t make any moves, a small door suddenly opened on Su Chen''s left side, and a tray automatically protruded from the door, holding a glass of water on the tray. Su Chen''s consciousness has already explored this glass of water independently, and he was surprised to find that this glass of pure water, which was very ordinary at first, contained more energy than any water he had seen before. He couldn''t wait to take a sip, the taste was ordinary, no different from the water he drank before, but after the water slid into his stomach, the energy in the water was quickly absorbed by his body. "...Is this ordinary water?" Su Chen carefully felt the changes in his body, and couldn''t help feeling a little moved. After he drank a glass of water, he clearly felt that most of the energy contained in it was absorbed by his body, and some of it hovered around his dantian. It was quickly absorbed by Jindan. Jindan can absorb the energy in water? "This is a premium water source." Eric nodded with a smile, and a glass of water appeared in front of him. He picked up the water glass and shook it gently, then handed it to Su Chen, "This is an ordinary water source." Su Chen took it and poured it down directly. The energy contained in this glass of water is not much, and he already knew it when he took the glass. Sure enough, after the water entered the abdomen, although it was all absorbed by the body. But Jindan didn''t absorb any energy. "What''s the difference between these two sources of water?" Su Chen clearly felt the difference between these two kinds of water, but for him, because of the existence of the golden core, the feeling was extremely strong. Eric''s gentle smile remained unchanged, but he didn''t answer immediately. At this time, the closed car door slid open again, and Su Chen saw that the situation outside had changed. "This is my laboratory." Eric got out of the car first, stood outside and looked at Su Chen with a smile. Su Chen got out of the car. The car and the energy track quickly retreated into the opposite wall, and he followed Eric into the laboratory. The walls of the laboratory are made of a material that Su Chen doesn''t know. He can feel some kind of special energy contained in the walls. Some are similar to metals he knows, but they are different. Everything Su Chen saw made him feel emotional, and he couldn''t help reaching out to touch the wall of the laboratory. Feel the metallic energy contained in it. Eric stood quietly on the side, letting Su Chen walk around in his laboratory. While Su Chen was curious, he was also curious. Su Chen''s clothes, Su Chen''s conversation, Su Chen''s body made him feel extremely depressed, and he was different from him everywhere. As the leader of the energy conversion research team, Eric has a sharp appearance and a tall figure. It is a very good appearance of the Kingdom of Kangle. He was very confident about his appearance until he saw Su Chen. Su Chen''s facial features are actually not outstanding. But he has a very peculiar temperament about him. Completely different clothes, completely different speech, everywhere reveals Su Chen''s incompatibility with Kangle Kingdom. Eric knew it from the moment he appeared in Kangleland from the beginning to the end. And he witnessed Su Chen''s every move in his own laboratory. He found that Su Chen didn''t have any tension and fear that appeared in unfamiliar places. Except for the occasional curiosity, Su Chen always showed calmness and composure, and there was a trace of laziness and sloppyness that he didn''t want to notice when his eyes changed. , so that Eric unconsciously withdrew his confidence. Su Chen looked at everything in the laboratory, and he naturally knew that Motou was also looking at him secretly, but Eric''s gaze did not bring any offense, so Su Chen let him go. "You are really amazing. You can freely use all kinds of energy in nature to make energy eternal." Su Chen sat in the laboratory that had completely turned into a living room. He took a sip of the special water source that Eric had specially brought out. "No, it''s just certain kinds of energy," Eric said, shaking his head. "If I could fully utilize all kinds of energy in nature, I wouldn''t be here." "That''s good enough." Su Chen now has a general understanding of the situation in the Kangle Kingdom, and it can be regarded as a general understanding of the future time and space he is in. After Eric got the soil. Instinctively carried out the energy analysis, and unexpectedly got the energy in the soil that does not exist in the Kingdom of Kangle. Therefore, Eric placed an order again, hoping to communicate with the people where the soil is located. Su Chen originally planned to come to the future time and space again, so he came directly without any hesitation. According to his understanding, the future time and space did not disappoint him, and he had never seen various energy conversion methods before. Just as he thought before, the future space-time energy conversion is similar to his cultivation method, but the cultivation path is created by the individual body, while the future space-time energy conversion is operated by the state. There are more than 40 countries in the future time and space. The Kangle Kingdom mainly controls water sources, fire sources, and several unique metal sources. Recently, it is studying soil sources. "I, Eric, the second-class Duke of the Kangle Kingdom, the captain of the energy conversion research team, sincerely invite my distinguished friends to stay in the Kangle Kingdom." After Eric had a deep talk with Su Chen, he became more and more respectful of Su Chen''s knowledge of energy conversion. Su Chen didn''t directly refuse, "The problems that arise from your research happen to be the ones I''m wondering about. Let''s learn from each other, and I hope we can gain something." Chapter 1796 "Captain, Duke Heckman invited you to call." A light curtain slowly lowered from the roof of the laboratory, and a sharp male voice sounded, and then a rough man appeared while the light curtain flickered. Eric got up immediately, bowed to the light curtain, and asked respectfully: "Dear Your Excellency, I am at your service at any time." The rough man''s voice was unusually deep, "Eric, we just got the news. There was another riot from the sea monsters. Bailey has passed by. This time there is a lot of movement. You bring people to support." "Dear Your Excellency, I will take someone there immediately." Eric bowed again after hearing the words, and then the light curtain disappeared. Su Chen was no longer as curious about the light curtain in front of him as before. He knew that the entire skyscraper was built with special energy and materials. Energy and material have been perfectly integrated, and can be transformed freely all the time. Eric turned around and walked quickly to the side, the wall parted to the two sides, and a space like a wardrobe appeared, inside which was a set of special equipment. While quickly dressing, he said: "Dear friend, I am very sorry, the sea beast rioted, and I must go to support it." "If you don''t mind, please take a rest here, I will be back soon." While speaking, Eric had already put on the equipment. The diving suit-like equipment was very smooth, and there was no place where there was any tailoring. Eric held the helmet and stood in front of Su Chen, his gentle but firm eyes were slightly apologetic. "If you don''t mind, can I go with you?" Su Chen is very interested in the sea beast that Eric said, most of the land in the future time and space has been completely covered by sea water. There are countless creatures living in sea water. And since the sea beast Eric mentioned can pose a threat to humans living in midair, it probably won''t be the simple fish he imagined. Eric hesitated a little when he heard the words, nodded after thinking for a while and said: "I will immediately inform the team members to prepare a set of equipment for my friends, and we will set off immediately." "Call me Su Chen," Su Chen patted Eric on the shoulder, "I don''t need equipment." Su Chen could roughly guess that Eric''s equipment could move in water, but he didn''t need it at all. Eric naturally didn''t know that Su Chen had the blood of Atlantis, so he persuaded him very sincerely: "Even though we already have a method to turn water into energy, we still need to use equipment to breathe freely in the seawater." .¡± Su Chen smiled lightly. With a rubbing of the fingers, a ball of water appeared on the palm. The fist-sized water ball constantly changed its shape under Su Chen''s control. Sometimes it looked like a mountain, sometimes it looked like a jungle, and sometimes it looked like a rising and falling ocean. . "...Ah, Son of God?" Eric''s eyes widened in shock, and he looked in disbelief at the water mass constantly changing in Su Chen''s palm. Su Chen retracted his five fingers slightly, and the water mass instantly turned into mist. Floating in the air, "Coincidentally, I happen to be able to control water." Eric''s expression of disbelief quickly subsided, and he looked at Su Chen respectfully and solemnly, "Dear friend, I''m going to take you to see His Excellency the Duke now." Su Chen nodded. Eric immediately contacted his team members and drove Su Chen quickly away from the skyscraper. The energy track shuttled at a very high speed, and in just a few seconds, they had already arrived in another building. The building was shaped like a huge drop of water, Eric took Su Chen directly to the top floor. Along the way, Su Chen didn''t see any guards. Eric walked to the wall, and a door slowly appeared in the wall. There was a blue light on the door. Soon I remembered the sound of a beep, and the door swung open to the side. "Eric? Why are you here if you don''t support Bailey?" A rough man appeared from behind the door. Surprised to see Eric. Eric stood by the door, turned sideways respectfully to invite Su Chen into the room, and then quickly walked to the man''s side. Said a few words in a low voice. After Eric stepped aside, the man looked at Su Chen in surprise, "Dear friend, Eric said you can control water?" "yes." Su Chen briefly showed it again, and Eric stared at the constantly changing water mass on Su Chen''s palm without blinking, and the man''s expression was also complicated. The man was Duke Heckman who had appeared on the light curtain before, and he was also one of the supreme rulers of the Kangle Kingdom. "My dear friend, Eric doesn''t know where you are from. I wonder if you are willing to fight with us?" The amazement in Heckman''s eyes was undisguised, as if he had no doubts about Su Chen''s identity. Su Chen nodded and didn''t say much, while Eric stood aside but hesitated to speak. After a slight pause, Heckman immediately let Eric go to support. It also reconfirmed that Su Chen was willing to go with him. After Su Chen and Eric left the building, Eric sighed, "I thought His Excellency the Duke would let you stay." "The sea beast riot is at a time when combat power is needed. Since you know that I can control water, how could Your Excellency the Duke let me stay here?" Su Chen glanced at Eric and smiled. He didn''t want Eric to think too much, but he could probably guess what Heckman was thinking. There must be a reason why Eric took him to see Heckman, and he had clearly heard Eric say that he was the Son of God before. A person who can be called a god must have superhuman abilities, and his manipulation of water is absolutely unique in the Kingdom of Kangle. When Heckman saw it, Eric didn''t notice the flash of greed and fear in his eyes, but he didn''t escape Su Chen''s eyes. As for why Heckman agreed to let him participate in the battle, Su Chen didn''t think too much about it, since he was going anyway. Although Eric couldn''t figure out Heckman''s purpose, for him, it was his heart''s wish to be able to fight side by side with Su Chen. Therefore, he quickly adjusted his depressed mood, and introduced the previous battle situation and sea beasts to Su Chen. The sea beasts in the future time and space are indeed different from ordinary sea animals. They are unusually large in size and have amazing fighting power. The most frightening thing is that each sea beast has its unique ability, some can control water, some can control fire. Compared with sea beasts, human beings in the future time and space have evolved too slowly, but they have not been wiped out by sea beasts until now, and they can rely on human beings'' ability to transform various energies. Su Chen simply understood the situation. They had already reached the edge of the Kingdom of Kangle, and a narrow energy ladder appeared in front of them. People wearing equipment stood on the ladder, but this ladder was not connected to the sea surface, and it was still tens of feet high from the sea surface. Chapter 1797 "Captain Eric." "team leader." "You are here." After Eric appeared with Su Chen, the people on the energy ladder gave way to both sides. Everyone greeted Eric with a respectful and serious tone. Su Chen was standing beside Eric, and could clearly feel the curious eyes of these people looking at him. People on the stairs wear the same equipment, but the badges on their chests are slightly different, representing different identities. Eric had already put on his helmet, so he couldn''t see his face at all, but these people could still recognize him at a glance. Probably because the badge on his chest is unique. Su Chen didn''t wear any equipment, but was wearing a refreshing trendy robe with a tall body. The temperament is lazy, and it is particularly eye-catching. Eric just nodded, he didn''t intend to reveal Su Chen''s identity. Soon, there was a person at the end of the energy ladder walking towards this side quickly. Even though he was wearing special equipment, he could still be seen to be a burly person. He is a head taller than the average person. Eric turned slightly to Su Chen''s side, and said in a low voice, "He is Bailey, the captain of the anti-riot team." Bai Lei came from a distance, and Su Chen could feel a desolate aura from this person, like a wild beast that crossed from the prehistoric world, which made one''s heart palpitate. Feeling the unique aura of Bailey, Su Chen looked at Bailey with curiosity. He seldom felt the unique aura from ordinary people, and even cultivators were rarely so overbearing. breath. Bai Lei had already walked in front of them. He didn''t seem to be interested in Su Chen, and said directly: "The purpose of the sea beasts this time seems a bit strange. They didn''t intend to snatch the water source, but just kept swimming around." Eric was a little uneasy because of Bailey''s neglect of Su Chen. Su Chen was his honored guest, and Bailey''s attitude clearly looked down on Su Chen. After Bailey finished speaking, he naturally turned around and was about to leave. Now that the situation is unclear, he wants to go with Eric to check it out and discuss the next strategy. Eric stopped Bailey in a calm voice, "Bailey, I haven''t introduced you yet." Bailey didn''t turn around, his body only paused for a while, and then he walked forward without looking back. A calm voice came from the front, "No need to introduce. It''s important to deal with sea beasts." Eric walked a few steps quickly, trying to hold Bailey back. At this time, Su Chen had already followed, and said calmly: "Go and have a look, you don''t have to worry about this." To be honest, Su Chen doesn''t care about other people''s attitudes, no matter how good or bad others treat him, this world is not a place for him to stay for a long time, it''s just a passerby. These people are all insignificant strangers in his eyes, so other people''s emotions can''t affect him at all. Eric didn''t say much after thinking about it, but he looked a little sorry. After thinking that he was wearing a helmet, Su Chen shouldn''t be able to see it, so he simply took off the helmet. Sincerely apologized: "I am very sorry, you said that the distinguished guests I invited should not be despised by others." "It doesn''t matter." Su Chen really didn''t care, he didn''t even notice that Eric had taken off his helmet and was observing the situation below the stairs. Although the energy ladder is tangible, it does not obstruct the line of sight. Su Chen observed the situation of the sea below while walking. The sea is deep, and under the cold moonlight, you can see sparkling waves from time to time. One after another. Su Chen has already cultivated his sharp eyes, and his eyesight is extraordinary, even in the dark underground, he can focus on fine details. What''s more, the moonlight is bright tonight, and there are bright lights nearby sweeping the sea surface from time to time. Just a short moment. Su Chen had already seen the situation on the sea surface clearly. The sea surface was only a few tens of feet away from him, and from time to time there would be huge black shadows approaching here with the surging waves. According to Su Chen''s estimation, in just a few seconds, Su Chen had already seen dozens of figures swimming past his eyes one after another, and the figure''s size was beyond his imagination. The speed of such a huge body is not slow at all, and it didn''t even make much waves when swimming. If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s amazing eyesight, he wouldn''t even notice that there are countless behemoths peeping under the sea. "Have all these sea beasts mutated?" Su Chen was surprised. Although he knew that there were huge ancient creatures in the depths of the ocean, the size of those creatures was still far smaller than the sea beasts he saw in front of him. And those sea creatures rarely come to the surface. Not to mention such a huge number. Could it be that the marine life in the future world has been mutated and turned into such a terrifying and huge sea beast? "Mutations?" Eric was taken aback when he heard the words, and after thinking for a while, he shook his head and said: "After a long period of evolution, marine life has indeed undergone great changes, but this is a long time ago." "...these sea beasts seem to be waiting for something." They had reached the end of the energy ladder at this time, and Su Chen was able to observe the black shadow on the sea surface more closely. He had already faintly felt it before. In fact, this feeling was even stronger. The black shadows on the sea moved quickly, seemingly chaotic, but Su Chen could feel a strange law. Su Chen is different from others, he cultivates inner skills and mental skills, and has a sharper perception of the outside world. Although it is his personal guess, he does have some confidence. But others didn''t know Su Chen''s identity, especially Bai Lei, who had ignored Su Chen before, snorted coldly after hearing the words: "It''s kind of smart." What he said seemed to be a compliment, but his tone was really not kind, and it sounded a little sarcastic. Eric''s face was a little ugly, and he wanted to say something, but Su Chen didn''t care. How do you usually deal with this situation?" Eric swallowed the words that had rushed to his lips, and said: "I want to disperse them. The sea beast is huge. To hunt and kill a sea beast must be carefully planned. I am afraid it will not be easy when it happens suddenly this time." "Your equipment is going to go into the sea, right?" Su Chen nodded, looked back at Eric, and his eyes fell on the equipment on Eric. Eric nodded, "If it''s just harassment, you generally won''t go into the sea, but in today''s situation, it may be impossible not to go into the sea." He had also been observing the situation on the sea surface, no wonder Bailey wanted to discuss with him, the number of sea beasts dispatched today was several times higher than before, and all of them were adult sea beasts. Chapter 1798 "A total of seventy-eight heads," Su Chen said softly as if he was half talking to himself, "You went to sea to give rations to others." Although his voice was soft, Eric was standing beside him, so he could hear it clearly, and his face was a little dignified when he heard it. Bailey stood a few steps away from them. Although he was wearing a helmet, he obviously heard Su Chen''s words, and turned his head to look at Su Chen in astonishment. "Can you see the surface of the sea?" Bailey''s tone was obviously doubtful, and he didn''t believe that Su Chen was in such a situation. It can also count the number of sea animals on the sea surface. Even so on the surface, Bailey was indeed a little shocked, according to the situation he observed here. The number of sea beasts is indeed between 7 and 8, but the sea beasts swim too fast, and he has been unable to determine the specific number. Eric looked at Bailey with dissatisfaction, "Bailey, this is my honored guest, you shouldn''t talk like that." "...The honorable guest you invited?" Bailey seemed finally willing to face Su Chen. Walking towards this side, "Where is he from? Isn''t he from the lonely country?" Eric''s expression turned ugly when he heard the words, "Bailey, you are so rude, how can you say such a thing?" "You are so rude to people without knowing the situation at all. Is this the demeanor that the second-class Duke of the Kangle Kingdom should have?" Bailey shook his head, his tone remained unchanged, and said: "I don''t care who he is, since he doesn''t intend to fight with me, then what do you mean by bringing him here?" "Didn''t Duke Heckman tell you? He personally invited my friend." Eric deliberately emphasized his tone, and his eyes became extremely sharp. The face that always had a gentle smile was as cold as ice at this time. Bai Lei was silent for a moment, seemingly surprised and unbelievable, but Su Chen remained silent, his eyes fell on the sea, "It''s really strange. They seem to have been waiting for something, except for this area, a few thousand meters in radius Nothing happened." Su Chen expressed his judgment very normally. Although half of his consciousness has fallen into chaos, the remaining half can still explore freely. In the future time and space, the scope of his consciousness exploration is wider. bigger. Bailey suddenly took a step closer, and asked in a heavy tone, "How do you know?" Eric finally couldn''t take it anymore, stepped forward and pushed Bailey away. He snapped: "Please pay attention to your attitude, Su Chen is my friend." Bailey took off the helmet slowly, his facial features were very resolute, his eyes were very calm, he was completely unmoved by Eric''s anger, his eyes remained on Su Chen''s face, "Since it''s yours Friend, let him tell me why he knows." Su Chen raised his left eyebrow and said with a smile, "You doubt me?" Su Chen''s tone was completely indifferent. And the faint smile on his face didn''t anger Baire, but the two people behind Baire suddenly took a step forward and reprimanded very bluntly: "Don''t be rude." Eric looked at Bailey in disbelief, "What do you want to do? Do you want to start a civil war in the kingdom?" Bailey didn''t seem to expect Eric to say this, after a moment of silence. Raising their hands towards the back, the two took a step back, "Sorry, this sea beast riot is very unusual, and any doubts cannot be let go." Eric''s face turned black with anger, and was about to refute, Su Chen patted him on the shoulder, pointed to the sea and said, "They started." As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, a wave several feet high suddenly broke out on the surface of the sea. The sea water rushed towards the energy ladder directly. He had been prepared for a long time, and he had already retreated when the waves came, so the sea water did not splash on him. Others are different. The tsunami-like sea water was endless, and the waves were higher than the waves. The people standing in front of the energy ladder were all chilled by the sea water from head to toe. And Bailey and Eric didn''t expect the mutation to come so quickly. Su Chen rubbed his chin, but didn''t make a move. He wanted to see how the people here would respond. Eric quickly put on the helmet, and he didn''t know what button he pressed. The special equipment on his body suddenly flashed red light, and then the sea water falling on his body was evaporated in an instant. Bailey did the same thing, except that the light on Bailey''s body was blue, and the sea water on his body didn''t evaporate, but quickly slid under him. Others also started to move one after another, and soon there were countless glowing people in front of Su Chen''s eyes. strange energy... Su Chen''s eyes glowed faintly. Although Eric and Bailey were fast, Su Chen accurately captured the changing equipment of the special equipment at the same time as their movements. It seems to be a kind of energy converter. The moment they are activated, there is a slight energy fluctuation in the air. Everyone''s light is not the same, Su Chen doesn''t need to distinguish carefully, he can judge each person''s respective attribute from the light of each person. Eric''s body was shining with red light, so his energy should be of fire attribute. Bailey, on the other hand, is of the water attribute. Most of the others are of the water attribute, occasionally there are a few fire attributes, and one of them is flashing yellow light, which should be of the earth attribute. The waves are raging and have turned into a water curtain. From a distance, it looks like a waterfall falling from the sky, but the water flow is fast and the sound is like thunder. It is spectacular and at the same time engulfed in a breath-stopping oppression. Eric walked quickly to Su Chen''s side, and asked worriedly: "How are you? Are you okay?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "What should we do next?" "They have already started to attack, we are going down." Eric didn''t go back to the edge of the stairs, but stood by Su Chen''s side all the time. It seemed that he was observing the situation on the sea surface, but in fact he had the intention of protecting Su Chen. Su Chen has already discovered that the black shadows under the sea have gathered in one place, forming a very regular circle, filled with huge black shadows from the inside out, turning into a black curtain, covering a large area of ??the water surface . The water waves shot up from the center of the curtain, rising continuously, the water became more and more turbulent, and soon formed a huge vortex on the sea surface. Eric''s face became more and more solemn. After Su Chen looked at it for a while, a strange color flashed in his eyes. After thinking for a while, he whispered: "They seem to be waiting for you to go down." Su Chen''s voice was not very clear in the roaring water waves, but Eric could hear it clearly, his face changed suddenly, and he walked forward a few steps involuntarily. Chapter 1799 When Eric realized it, he immediately turned around and wanted to say sorry to Su Chen, but he didn''t expect Bailey in front of him to jump out as if pushed by something. Su Chen faced the front, saw that scene just in time, and his expression changed. At this time, Eric had heard the exclamation coming from the front, and ran forward quickly. By this time Bailey had fallen into the sea. The shady scene on the sea seemed to be pulled hard by someone, causing waves to rise, and then quickly returned to calm. "Bailey!" Eric yelled in panic. Immediately, he turned around and asked about the situation of the people next to him. Those people didn''t seem to have thought that Bailey would jump into the sea alone, they said a few words in panic, and couldn''t explain what happened just now. Su Chen didn''t say a word, just stood aside calmly, Eric didn''t get an answer. The initial panic quickly calmed down, and Bailey jumped into the sea suddenly, which was definitely not an accident. He quickly adjusted his mood, and calmly issued an order, ordering Bailey''s team members to stay in place and wait, and he planned to take his team members to rescue Bailey. The original plan was for him to stay here to respond, while Bailey led the team down to check the situation and look for opportunities to disperse the herd. But now that Bailey has disappeared, and his team members are leaderless, it may be dangerous if they go down. The best way now is for Eric to take the team down while Bailey''s team stays to support them. The sea beasts are ferocious and numerous, and Eric is not sure that he can rescue Bailey. But Eric can''t stand idly by. He has a shallow relationship with Bailey and is the best friend in Kangle Kingdom. This is why, after Eric learned that Bailey had come to solve the situation of the sea beast change, he would not hesitate to agree to come to support. After Eric was ready, he turned around and wanted to tell Su Chen. Let him wait here for a while, he will come back immediately after going down to rescue Bailey, but he didn''t expect that Su Chen had already walked to his side, looking at the sea calmly. "You wait for me here," Eric glanced at Su Chen, and his eyes fell on the dark sea below. At this time, he couldn''t see how many sea beasts were under the sea before, and he felt vaguely in his heart that maybe he It''s very likely that I won''t come back this time. "If there is any accident, there are some records about energy conversion in the laboratory. If you are interested, you can take it away." Su Chen glanced at Eric unexpectedly, the corners of his mouth curled up in a pleasant arc, and patted him on the shoulder, "I still like to talk with you face to face." Eric froze for a moment, his eyes under the helmet had a faint light, "I will definitely come back." "good." Su Chen nodded with a smile. The team members behind Eric silently followed him to face the sea, and then heard Eric give an order. Several people looked at a button on the shoulder in unison. Su Chen saw bat-like wings sprouting from Eric''s back, and then swooped down and flew towards the sea. Then Eric''s team members also flew towards the sea one after another. Under the cold moonlight, the group quickly approached the dark sea like nimble elves. Surprise flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, that equipment really had the function of energy conversion. It was able to condense the wings to assist flight in a short period of time. He saw that Eric was close to the surface of the sea, and at this moment there was a slight wind behind him, and then he pushed hard behind him with one hand. Su Chen stood firmly on the spot, the man didn''t seem to expect this to happen, he was so surprised that he forgot to react, Su Chen turned and looked behind him. The man was wearing a helmet and couldn''t see his face. Su Chen glanced at the badge on his chest, and it turned out to be one of the two standing behind Bailey before. "Aren''t you from Kangle Country?" Although Su Chen was asking, his tone was very sure that this person had pushed Bailey down by taking advantage of others'' surprise. Not many people noticed at the time. However, it is impossible for the people standing beside Bailey not to know, but no one told the truth at that time, obviously these people belonged to the same group. The man finally reacted. Surprised: "Who the hell are you?" Su Chen snorted, and said with an unclear smile, "Eric called me the Son of God." The man didn''t seem to respond, but Su Chen didn''t wait for him to make any moves. He returned his hand and moved backwards. The water curtain that had been roaring continuously, unexpectedly followed his fingers into several water waves. Seeing this, the man finally seemed to be frightened, and took a few steps back hastily. Su Chen pointed forward neatly, and those water waves wrapped around those people as if consciously. After trapping those people, Su Chen lowered his eyes to look at the sea, Eric and others had disappeared, but the dark scene that had been calm all this time shook violently as if it had been torn apart by someone. Su Chen stood there and waited for a while. He seemed to have done nothing, but his consciousness had already sunk to the surface of the sea. He quickly searched for Eric. At this time, huge black shadows set off waves on the tumbling sea from time to time. One after another, black shadows swam away quickly, and the vortex on the sea surface became more and more intense. Su Chen finally confirmed Eric''s position after a while, but unexpectedly discovered a situation that shocked him extremely. A slightly smaller sea beast rushed up the water curtain in the center of the vortex, and then rushed up the water curtain as if it had grown wings, and came to Su Chen in the blink of an eye. Su Chen was also surprised to see this unreasonable scene. When he reacted, the sea beast was already face to face with him. Seeing the sea beast floating steadily above the water curtain, Su Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise. "Chirp!" The sea beast opened its mouth and let out a beast cry, and Su Chen felt dizzy for a moment. Although the feeling disappeared in just a moment, he still raised his vigilance immediately. In the future time and space, even sea beasts have mutated into such a strange ability that they can use sound to attack. There seemed to be some doubts in the huge pupils of the sea beast. Su Chen could even see caution on the sea beast''s face, and felt even more strange in his heart. He thought for a while, raised his right hand, and made a fist movement. The sea beast was suspended on the water curtain, and then he saw the sea beast suddenly pulled away from the water curtain and hung in mid-air, and there was no sea water around it at all. support. The sea beast instantly became extremely flustered and terrified, frantically wagging its tail, as if trying to break free. Su Chen clicked his tongue, slid his finger to the side lightly, and the sea beast was thrown out quickly, made a big circle in the air, and then returned to Su Chen in a dizzy state. Chapter 1800 The sea beast had lost consciousness, Su Chen lowered his eyes and looked down, and the rough sea had begun to boil. Many huge black shadows began to gather towards the center of the vortex, and then one after another huge figures rushed towards the water curtain. Su Chen actually saw huge wings on a sea beast. Each sea beast has a different shape, some have long and pointed tails, and it seems that electric lights can be faintly flashed. Some sea beasts have sharp horns on their heads, and some sea beasts have densely packed double rows of barbs on their backs, and some stretch for hours. The whole body is covered with black and white patterns, and there is a faint chill under the water light. Almost every sea beast has various shapes, and almost every sea beast has various abilities. While Su Chen was observing carefully. There are already a dozen huge figures above the water curtain, covering the sky and rushing towards the energy ladder. The smaller sea beast controlled by Su Chen before had passed out, with its long tongue hanging from the corner of its mouth, and the whites of its huge eyes showing. Seeing those huge bodies approaching Su Chen, only to see Su Chen hooking his fingers lightly, as if a transparent barrier suddenly appeared in midair. Those huge figures collided with the barrier, made a loud bang bang bang, and then fell one after another. If there were other people above Su Chen at this time, they would be stunned. After all, no one has seen Su Chen''s ability. Su Chen''s expression was always very relaxed, until the sea beasts falling one after another, the curtain wall formed by the water waves weakened, and the boiling sea suddenly calmed down in an instant. The deafening sound of the waves disappeared instantly, Su Chen looked down in surprise, the entire sea surface returned to its former tranquility, not even a small wave appeared again. At the same time, Su Chen''s perception of Eric also began to become blurred. It seemed that Eric had distanced himself from him at this moment, beyond his sensing range. "¡­¡­trouble." Su Chen clicked his tongue, and there seemed to be a hint of impatience between his brows. He looked at the calm sea surface, and without any hesitation, his figure floated into the air, and then fell on the sea surface like a lightly fallen leaf. He stands on the sea. Looking down, those huge figures had already sunk into the bottom of the sea. Even if he focused his spiritual power on his eyes and opened his golden eyes, he could only see the pitch-black sea water. Eric''s breath became more and more blurred, and would soon disappear, but Su Chen knew that Eric would never distance himself from him so far in a short period of time. Let''s not talk about whether Eric has that ability, even if Eric can really appear thousands of miles away in just a short moment. But the sea beasts here still haven''t left, and Eric will never leave without authorization. What''s more, Su Chen had already sensed that Eric seemed to be injured, and the injury seemed serious. Su Chen didn''t intend to intervene in the matter of different time and space, but he came here to communicate with Eric about energy conversion. If something happened to Eric, he would have to find someone else, which was very troublesome. What''s more, Eric is a good person and has always defended him. Su Chen felt that it was reasonable for him to help his friends by doing it himself. Once a decision is made. Su Chen didn''t hold back either, and raised his right hand slightly, and then waved lightly to the side, the calm sea surface silently parted to the two sides, and a passage appeared unexpectedly. The passage extending from the top to the bottom can''t be seen at a glance, and Su Chen calmly walked down the stairs where the sea water condensed. Every step. The sea water behind him will slowly close, until Su Chen walks into the bottom of the sea, there is no abnormality on the sea surface. Su Chen has the blood of Atilante, so he can move freely in the sea water. However, the clothes he wears are Ziyunzong''s school uniforms, and it is very troublesome if they are torn. The moonlight can only illuminate the sea surface, and it is already dark a few meters deep into the seabed. Su Chen couldn''t see the bottom of the sea at all before, so he knew something was wrong. Sure enough, a layer of dark energy was slowly oscillating at a distance of more than ten meters from the sea. The dark energy directly divides the sea surface into two. The upper layer is still calm, but the lower layer is like a heated battlefield. The huge figure kept rolling, bumping into the weak figures one by one. Electric light, thunder light, water light, fire light, Su Chen, and even saw all kinds of dazzling lights, shooting in front of his eyes continuously, penetrating the sea water and hitting the target. Su Chen walked into the lower layer of sea water like a stroll in the garden, and everything around him seemed to freeze in an instant. Every time he walked past a huge figure, he would raise his hand a little casually, and the sea water around that figure would immediately retreat, forming a vacuum ring around the sea beast. Walk step by step. The sea water around Su Chen automatically separated to the two sides, and all the sea beasts he passed were trapped by the vacuum bubbles. The boiling seabed gradually calmed down, and the monitoring in the eyes of the sea beast was still frozen in the vacuum bubble, while those who fought fiercely with the sea beast were confused. "What''s going on here?" "Why are they not moving?" "What is that? How did the sea water separate?" The same question flashed across everyone''s minds. They didn''t realize why those ferocious beasts turned into well-behaved domestic cats in an instant. Su Chen''s speed in the sea was actually faster than on land. This is of course due to his special blood, but it is also due to the fact that the space law of the future space-time plane is still slightly inferior to that of the Floating Cloud Continent. In less than ten minutes, Su Chen had made a big circle, and all the sea beasts that were besieging humans were under his control. He took a step forward, the sea water parted to the two sides, and a person appeared in front of him, standing on the stairs where the sea water condensed, staring blankly at Su Chen who appeared in front of him. "Where is your captain?" Su Chen glanced at the badge on this person''s chest. After entering the deep sea, his consciousness seemed to be disturbed by something. Eric''s breath appeared and disappeared from time to time, becoming very unstable. Oles did not expect that the person who followed the captain would suddenly appear here, and he actually saw a space without water on the bottom of the sea Su Chen didn''t get a reply for a long time. After asking again patiently, Oles finally came to his senses, quickly took off his hood, and respectfully gave a chest salute, "Dear Your Excellency, thank you for coming .¡± "Where is your captain?" Su Chen didn''t care about these red tapes, and immediately asked. Oles looked annoyed, "Sorry, Your Excellency, we lost touch with the captain." "Is anyone else following him?" Su Chen nodded and was not surprised. Chapter 1801 Oles shook his head, and said uncertainly: "At that time, we were scattered by the sea beast. The captain shouldered the impact of the sea beast head-on, and seemed to be injured." "...Let''s go." Su Chen didn''t get any useful information, and didn''t intend to waste time. He gently swung his right hand forward, and a passage appeared again, and in front of the passage was another person wearing special equipment. Su Chen asked the same question. That person gave the same answer as Oles. None of them were with Eric at the time, so after Eric was hit, they originally wanted to organize a rescue. But I didn''t expect a large number of beasts to explode at that moment. They were quickly dispersed, and they didn''t have time to pay attention to the situation of other companions around them. Su Chen found all Eric''s team members, but he didn''t get any news about Eric. At this time, the feeling about Eric in his consciousness became weaker and weaker. "Who the hell is he?" "The ability to drive sea water is the power of God. Could it be that he is the Son of God?" "Even for the most powerful sea beasts, it is impossible to separate the sea water at will like him, ignoring the pressure of the sea water, those sea beasts are actually helpless." "The captain was able to become friends with the Son of God, is that amazing?" Eric''s team members followed behind Su Chen, using a special energy channel to communicate. They didn''t know that Su Chen could fully perceive the frequency of their communication with each other, and Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the content of their conversation at all. Everywhere Su Chen passed would become a long passage that could accommodate more than a dozen people. Both sides of the passage were deep sea water, and surprising pupils would appear on both sides of the passage from time to time. Eric''s position flickered, strong and weak, sometimes strong as if he was beside Su Chen, and sometimes weak as if thousands of miles away. The team members were very worried about Eric''s situation, but they couldn''t hold back their curiosity about Su Chen. They watched intently as Su Chen waved his hand casually, parting the water hundreds of meters deep under the sea, and freely moving freely in the depths of the sea. wherever he passed. It seems to be as calm and calm as if you have come to your own back garden, completely unafraid of the pressure in the depths of the sea and the sea beasts that are spying everywhere. Suddenly, Su Chen stopped in his tracks. Something seemed wrong. It seemed that it was not as simple as he thought. The sea surface within a radius of several thousand meters is completely cut by dark energy. It is calm and waveless above, but it is another world below. Su Chen thought it was only in this sea area, but he didn''t expect him to walk for half an hour. Let alone a few thousand meters in radius, even tens of thousands of miles in radius would be enough for him to inspect it, but there was no light around him. Could it be that the dark energy has completely divided the sea into two halves, the upper half? the bottom half? Su Chen thinks this is very possible, but realizing this idea is not as simple as talking. Not to mention the entire sea surface, even the sea surface within a radius of tens of thousands of kilometers, if they are all separated, the dark energy required is definitely an astronomical figure, and I don''t know if all the dark energy in this future time and space can be added together. and. He was able to confirm that there was not so much dark energy at the beginning, and it was strengthened in a short period of time. Su Chen rubbed his fingers slowly, it was not easy, if all the things today were done by sea beasts, then the wisdom of sea beasts here is amazing enough. Such wisdom. Not to mention ordinary people, even a goblin who is one step away from becoming a fairy is nothing more than that. If it was said that Su Chen''s actions were just to save people, but now he is already in the middle of the game. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he was unknowingly drawn into the bottom of the sea. Perhaps he was an accident in the eyes of the layout people, but it was not an accident worthy of attention. The burst of dark energy completely blocked the light source, except for the faint fluorescence emitted by the team members following Su Chen, the entire bottom of the sea was completely dark. "what happened?" Some of the team members noticed the change in the energy of the seabed, and they had calmed down a little because they saw Su Chen''s ability. Lifted up instantly. "...Do you think this feeling is very familiar?" "¡­¡­No way¡­¡­" The voices of several team members started to tremble at the same time. They seemed to have sensed something vaguely, but they couldn''t believe it. Su Chen felt their strangeness. Turning around, he asked directly, "What do you know?" Someone barely suppressed the fear, and replied: "It seems to be the dark energy of the Kingdom of Gele, which can block all light and energy conversion." "Kingle kingdom? Dark energy?" Su Chen''s thoughts moved slightly. "Is there any enmity between the Kingdom of Gele and the Kingdom of Kangle?" "...It shouldn''t be counted as enmity. There is resource competition among the several major kingdoms, and this has never happened before." Those team members were obviously not sure. The major kingdoms did compete for resources, but there had never been any large-scale attacks or sneak attacks. Obviously they are not stupid, everything that happened today is obviously a trap, those rioting sea beasts are likely to be attracted by people, the real trap turned out to be here. But why? Why did the Kingdom of Gele do this? If they were killed, the Kingdom of Gele would not be able to break through the barrier of the Kingdom of Kangle, so what good would it do for the Kingdom of Gele? If what happened today is leaked out, the Kingdom Alliance will definitely hold the Kingdom of Gele accountable. The resources belonging to the Gele Kingdom will inevitably be reduced. Several people thought it was impossible after much deliberation, but how to explain the strong dark power around it? Su Chen pondered for a moment, "Dark energy can swallow other energy, right?" "...Yes," the team member replied: "Dark energy can not only devour other energies. It can also block energy transformation." That''s true... Su Chen looked around, except where he was, the surroundings had fallen into darkness, and the sea seemed to have stopped surging. No wonder his consciousness has been unable to determine Eric''s position. He did not expect the dark energy of the future time and space to be able to devour the power of his consciousness. The team members were terrified, completely clueless, and approached Su Chen subconsciously. Unexpectedly, just as he took a step, a powerful energy burst out from Su Chen''s body, and instantly ejected them. A powerful aura enveloped the independent space, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, with the palm of his right hand facing upwards, the green light condensed in the palm. "Yi wood seal." It is not easy to condense the wood element energy in the sea, but fortunately the spirit pill in Su Chen''s body is not abnormal. Chapter 1802 After the small green seal circled in the air, it slammed straight to the left. The black sea water seemed to be frozen. The moment it hit the small seal, the sea water exploded. Su Chen was very confident in the power of Yimu Yin, but the team members who were overthrown obviously did not expect that Su Chen had such a powerful weapon in his hand. The moment the sea water exploded, the air waves rolled, and they quickly pulled each other. That''s the only way to stand firm. Yi Muyin opened the way ahead, and saw a green passage extending rapidly forward in the dark sea water. The dark energy covering the sea water was defeated by the green channel. Cracks appeared, and then quickly dissipated in an instant. The sea water returned to normal, and the faint moonlight penetrated deep into the bottom of the sea. Su Chen walked in it, and the sea water automatically separated to both sides. quickly submerged in sea water. When they reacted, they immediately activated their energy wings and approached Su Chen extremely quickly. At this moment, they only had one thought in their hearts, and that was to follow the Son of God. The dark energy dissipated, and the sea water returned to normal, but the sea beasts that were previously sealed by Su Chen had long since disappeared, not even ordinary fish and shrimp. Su Chen''s consciousness spread rapidly, and he quickly locked on Eric''s position, which was indeed the direction Yimuyin was heading for. Just as Su Chen confirmed Eric''s position, he also noticed that Eric was moving away at an extremely fast speed, and he seemed to have sensed that he was following him. Although the speed of Yimuyin is fast, all the energy comes from spirit pills, which ebb and flow, and consume a lot of spiritual power but cannot be replenished. Su Chen is in the sea and cannot absorb a large amount of wood-type energy at all. Su Chen made a decisive decision. Quickly took back the Yimu seal, and classified it as pure spiritual power into the dantian, and then took back the angel wings, and the sea water quickly closed. The team members who were chasing after him at top speed watched Su Chen being submerged in the sea, speeding up like crazy, but in the next instant, he froze in place. Su Chen stretched his body in the sea, feeling the power of the ocean. The blood of Atlantis was released instantly. The sea water gently patted Su Chen''s skin, wrapping him gently, as if conveying joy and tolerance. "Go back and watch Bailey''s people." Su Chen found the team members and told them to go back. On the energy ladder, there were Bailey''s team members who were trapped by him. Through them, he might be able to find the mastermind behind the scenes. Those team members were not at ease, Su Chen said lightly, your speed is not enough. Then they turned around and shot away, only to see a wave of air gushing out from the sea, and Su Chen had already disappeared from their sight. "...the power of God..." "It''s really the power of God!!" The team members looked at each other, and they could see the unparalleled excitement and excitement in each other''s eyes. The coming of the Son of God to the Kangle Kingdom shows that the bright future of the Kangle Kingdom is just ahead. Su Chen didn''t know that those team members were ready to submit to him. At this time, he was already thousands of nautical miles away. Eric''s speed is extremely fast, but Su Chen''s is not slow, even a little faster than Eric''s, so the distance between them is quickly shortened. In just a few minutes, Su Chen could already see the sea beast swimming rapidly in the sea. The sea beast is huge in size, but its speed is extremely fast. It can cover tens of nautical miles with a light flick of its tail fin. Su Chen doesn''t intend to startle the snake. Followed quietly. He approached the sea beast, followed not too far, and consciously found Eric. Try to communicate with him. Eric was injured, and his consciousness was a little drowsy, but he quickly woke up under Su Chen''s call. Although it was a little unbelievable why he could hear Su Chen''s voice, he quickly regained his composure. After a brief conversation, Su Chen confirmed that Eric''s condition was fine, and then he talked about his findings. "Gele Kingdom, it really is them." Eric was knocked out just after fighting the sea beast, so he didn''t know what happened afterwards. After learning that the dark energy covered the sea, he was not surprised. Su Chen heard the meaning of Eric''s words, "You have already guessed, what happened?" Eric smiled bitterly, very depressed. "It''s a long story. The princess of the Kingdom of Gele fell in love with the son of Duke Heckman." "...A bloody love drama?" Su Chen said to himself. Eric said: "There is a competition for resources between the two countries. As the successors of the two countries, the two of them must not have any feelings for each other. Then something happened. The two turned against each other." "The Kingdom of Gele has always wanted to break through the defense of the Kingdom of Kangle and seize the research results of the Kingdom''s resources," Eric sighed, "and also want to take away the successor of the Kingdom of Kangle." "This princess is interesting," Su Chen said, "Then what do the heirs of your country think?" "..." Eric was silent. Su Chen noticed something, and tentatively asked: "Has he moved on?" "...No," Eric''s tone sounded a little sad, "He fell ill, and his life energy was running out. Now his consciousness has long been in a coma, but the news has been blocked." "... dying?" Su Chen didn''t expect such a result, a pair of lovers, one of them was dying, and the other was desperately trying to reunite with him without knowing it. Feeling that this story was a bit sad, Su Chen clicked his tongue and said, "Since they are about to die, why not let the two of them see each other for the last time, so as not to cause disputes between the two countries." Eric didn''t speak for a long time, and Su Chen didn''t continue this topic. He vaguely felt that the temperature in the sea lamp seemed to have changed, "Where is this sea beast taking you?" "...It should be the Kingdom of Gele." Eric sighed silently. The princess of the Kingdom of Gele has always wanted to kidnap him and exchange him for her beloved. This is not a secret, but Eric never thought that the Kingdom of Gele could reach an agreement with the sea beast. "How''s Bailey?" Bailey was by Eric''s side, and his consciousness was not clear all the time, and Su Chen didn''t bother to check his situation. At this time, he was almost approaching the Kingdom of Gele, and Su Chen felt that the time was almost right. "The energy is suppressed, and I can''t wake up temporarily." Eric is conscious. Although the energy is also suppressed, he is the captain of the energy conversion research team after all. He still has a very small energy converter on his body, which can maintain the energy of the body and prevent him from sleeping in the deep sea. "There''s something ahead." Su Chen''s consciousness sensed a huge monster 500 nautical miles ahead, and then speeded up, lurking close to the sea beast. Chapter 1803 The colossus is a submarine, very large, two or three times larger than the largest sea beast. Su Chen faced the gigantic submarine, which could be ignored, and the sea beast had already stopped. The distance between the two sides is several hundred meters. Whether it is for a submarine or a sea beast, the distance of several hundred meters can be reached in the blink of an eye. Su Chen was basically sure that the submarine should belong to the Kingdom of Gele. The submarine had obviously discovered the approach of the sea beast long ago. Strangely, there was no response. After a few minutes passed, the sea beast did not move, and the two sides seemed to be in a stalemate. But Su Chen knew that the submarine should be investigating the surrounding environment. Maybe they want to know if there is anyone following behind the sea beast. Unexpectedly, the other party would be so cautious. Su Chen lurked near the sea beast''s tail, because he didn''t know if the other party had any energy detectors, so he went invisible. Ten minutes later, there was finally movement on the submarine side, and a passage was opened on the side. Then a dozen boats slid out. The boat drove to the side of the sea beast and flew around the sea beast. It looked like it was searching. Eric was very nervous, he didn''t dare to speak, and because he hadn''t heard Su Chen''s voice for a long time, he panicked even more. He kept calling loudly in his mind, hoping that Su Chen could give him some response, but unfortunately Su Chen had already withdrawn his consciousness and was paying attention to the opposite submarine at this moment, so he didn''t notice Eric''s abnormality at all. The boat finally seemed convinced that there was nothing wrong with the sea beast, and sailed back to the submarine after gathering. The sea beast remained very calm, until the boat left, it wagged its tail and gradually approached the submarine. The front shield of the submarine slid open to both sides, revealing a transparent window with a square area of ??more than ten feet. The sea beast approached the window, slowly opened its mouth, and Eric, who was slowly wrapped in an unknown liquid, rolled his tongue and sent him to the window. The person behind the window glanced at Eric, with no expression on his delicate face. He nodded indifferently, stretched his fingers back, and the person behind him walked over holding the tray and shook it towards the sea beast outside the window. On the tray are two square crystals, the overall color is black, shining brightly under the light. Eric saw the black crystals, his eyes widened in shock, and he took a breath. "Dark crystal?!" Su Chen slowly swam to the front along the current, and also saw the black crystals on the tray. He guessed that this should be the reward from the Kingdom of Gele to the sea beast. Sure enough, the sea beast saw the black crystal and immediately spit out Eric. Eric did not sink to the bottom of the sea, but was floating in the sea, his eyes fixed on the black crystals on the tray, and he kept yelling in his mind, "Is the Kingdom of Gele crazy? How can they put the dark element Crystal to the sea beast?" "If the sea beast masters the dark energy, then all the kingdoms will be in crisis, how can the Gele kingdom be alone?" "Sea beasts will never keep their promises. After getting the dark crystal, they will definitely attack the major kingdoms immediately." "No, I want to go back, I must tell Duke Heckman!" It''s a pity that no matter how loud Eric is. His voice was not heard by anyone, but the only person who could hear his voice was unmoved. It turns out that the black crystal is the dark crystal. Even though Eric didn''t explain it, Su Chen still guessed that the dark crystal should contain the ultimate dark energy. Whoever gets it can get a lot of dark energy from it. The sea beast is not stupid but rather smart, although he let go of Eric. But it has been controlled by his side. The people behind the window didn''t seem to be surprised. After receiving the signal, the person holding the tray immediately retreated and opened a small door next to the window. Then a person wearing special equipment floated out slowly, and the dark crystal was in his hand. Seeing the dark crystal, the sea beast slowly turned around. But he didn''t get close, as if he knew that the human who just came out was very afraid of it. That person was indeed afraid of sea beasts, he glanced at the sea beasts from a distance, shivered uncontrollably, and then lifted the dark crystal in his hand upwards. The contempt in the sea beast''s eyes is undisguised. In their eyes, human beings are no different from the food in the sea. If this man hadn''t been able to send him the dark crystal, it would have swallowed him in one gulp. A string of bubbles ejected from the mouth of the sea beast, and then quickly wrapped towards the black crystal. The people in the window kept staring at Eric who was floating beside him, and someone had already been sent to approach him quickly. At this moment, a small water vortex suddenly appeared where no one noticed. The dark crystal was caught and disappeared in an instant. Su Chen stealthily slid into the sea beast''s mouth along the gap between its huge teeth, and then activated his spiritual power, his figure flashed into the sea beast''s abdomen like a ghost. The sea beast didn''t feel anything, it only knew that the dark essence that was about to succeed suddenly disappeared before his eyes. "Aww!" The angry howl of the beast was accompanied by the violent impact, and the sea beast was completely angry. It flicked its tail and headed fiercely towards the transparent window. The person standing behind the window looked terrified. "Your Highness, let''s go." Princess Lancome''s guard took a step forward and persuaded in a deep voice. Although the Kingdom of Gele trades with sea beasts, if the sea beasts go crazy, they are now in the sea, and once they are surrounded by sea beasts, the consequences will be disastrous. Princess Lancome has been staring at Eric, with extreme madness in her eyes, "I must get him." The chief guard looked out the window. The sea beast stirred up the sea water, forming a vortex. Although Eric was pulled aside by their people, the sea beast was furious, and they would soon become targets of attack, and they might not be able to return. But he also knows the character of Princess Lancome, if something happens to Eric, it is very likely that he will do even crazier things. "I''ll go, Your Excellency the princess will go first." The captain of the guard made a decisive decision, and quickly asked someone to escort the princess back to the inner cabin, and then put on the equipment to go out to rescue people. "No, I''m right here." The princess was unwilling to leave even one step. Although the captain of the guard tried his best to promise that he would bring Eric back, Princess Lancome remained unmoved. At this time, the hatches of the submarine were closed, and the people of the Gele Kingdom protected Eric and were sucked into the whirlpool. "No, the sea beast has gone mad." The captain of the guard looked at the situation outside, his face became more serious. The sea beasts kept hitting the submarine. Although there was no threat to them for the time being, the sea beasts had already started to gather their companions, and their time was running out. Princess Lancome never gave any orders. Although everyone looked nervous, they didn''t dare to say anything more at this time. Chapter 1804 The undercurrent surged the sea water, and huge waves surged in an instant. The huge sea beast kept swinging its body and hit the submarine, and there was a mist in front of the transparent window. During the chaos, no one noticed that a figure quietly slipped out between the teeth of the huge sea beast, and then disappeared into the sea. In the vortex of water waves. Eric was dizzy and tried his best to stabilize his figure, but the unknown liquid that trapped him remained firmly stuck to his body. No matter how much he struggled, he didn''t let go. The people of the Gele Kingdom tried their best to catch him, but the power of the vortex was too great, and all the energy could only stabilize them temporarily, and there was no extra power to do anything else. And Eric had already been brought to the depths of the sea by the power of the vortex, and he was about to disappear before their eyes. The sea water fluctuated so violently, but they still quickly felt strange fluctuations from the sea water in the distance. obviously. This sea beast has already summoned its companions, and other nearby sea beasts have already rushed towards this article quickly. Relying on their energy, they were no match for sea beasts at all. Several people panicked at the same time and started to break free from the power of the vortex, wanting to return to the submarine. At the same time as they moved, a figure quietly entered the vortex, and then accurately grabbed Eric. They looked at the man in horror, and when they realized it, the man had disappeared with Eric, as if the scene just now was just their hallucination. Su Chen put Eric into the ring, and then swam forward quickly. He could not feel the fluctuation of the huge waves from a distance, so he turned around. About twenty sea beasts surrounded the huge submarine, and the palpitating roars of the beasts continued to be heard. The figure in front of the transparent window seemed weak, with long golden hair hanging behind him, making him unreasonably endearing. Su Chen could even see a line of tears running down that charming face. "What an infatuated woman." Su Chen clicked his tongue with emotion. And left without looking back. "Wow." At the same time as Su Chen jumped out of the sea, the angel wings spread out instantly, flapped his wings, and flew up the energy ladder in the air. The team members who were trapped by Su Chen before the energy ladder still stood in place like statues, while Eric''s team members were shrouded in a green halo and seemed to be under control. "..." Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power to dry the drenched robe, and when he raised his eyes, he saw Duke Heckman, whom he had only seen once before, coming down from above. The movement of Duke Heckman''s feet paused slightly, and the real white mist on Su Chen''s body lifted into the air. It seemed a little dreamy, but he seemed to think of something for a moment, and a trace of shock flashed in his eyes. "Dear friend, where is Eric?" Heckman walked in front of Su Chen, and involuntarily looked at the robe on Su Chen, and there seemed to be an undercurrent in his eyes. Su Chen was not surprised when he heard the words, Eric''s team members had been controlled, that should have explained the previous things. "Does Your Excellency really want to say it here?" Su Chen looked around, everyone''s eyes were different. Bailey''s team members looked ashamed and didn''t dare to look at him at all, while Eric''s team members looked hesitant to speak. Someone secretly gave Su Chen a wink, not knowing what it meant. Duke Heckman apologized: "I''m very sorry, dear friend. I''m really worried about Eric''s safety, it''s too rude." Su Chen said a few words of politeness, and got into the car with Duke Heckman. The car quickly left the energy ladder, and those trapped team members were also taken away at the same time. Back at the mansion where the Duke was, Su Chen was respectfully invited up to the top floor. Su Chen was not polite, and asked someone for a room directly, saying that he was too tired and wanted to rest for a night. Duke Heckman seemed a little surprised, but he didn''t say much, and asked someone to prepare a room for Su Chen. He also kindly sent two beauties to take care of him. Su Chen followed the two beauties to the room prepared for him, and invited the two beauties out very politely. "Hehe, hello." Su Chen poured himself a glass of wine. Sitting on the sofa, he easily looked at the roof on the left, and the green energy light belt shimmered. Consciousness retracted. Su Chen waved his hand generously, and raised his wine glass towards the green energy light belt. The room was silent for a moment, and then a faint green light band flickered, which gradually went out. Su Chen casually turned to the side, waited until all the energy light bands were extinguished, and then smiled. He released Eric and Bailey from the ring. Eric was still trapped by the unknown liquid, but Bailey woke up at some point. "why you?" In the twilight, Bailey discovered that the person sitting in front of him turned out to be a stranger brought by Eric, and his original calm expression immediately changed drastically. While controlling the Earth Bayan, Su Chen peeled off the unknown liquid outside Eric''s body, and casually replied: "Why can''t it be me?" "You caught us?" "You colluded with the sea beast?" "You colluded with my team members?" Bailey was shocked at the same time. Reminiscent of the timing of Su Chen''s appearance, he thought he had discovered the truth and was about to act immediately. Su Chen glanced at him, raised one corner of his mouth, and said jokingly, "You probably can''t even lift a strand of hair now, so what can you do with me?" "ah!!" Bailey was furious. With a roar, the suppressed energy actually began to fluctuate, and blue light shone all over his body, sometimes strong and sometimes weak. Su Chen was amazed at Bailey''s will, and observed with great interest that Bailey''s equipment could transform energy, but after being suppressed, it was equivalent to losing its function and cutting off the connection. This kind of change, which should be caused by cause and effect, is actually a bit unexpected because of the loosening of Bailey''s will. Su Chen observed for a while, his eyes sparkled. He found that the equipment here is not just a tool, but can actually connect with the owner? ! In this way, isn''t it equivalent to a magic weapon? Magic weapons can generate autonomous consciousness and communicate with their masters, and even high-level magic weapons can also generate spiritual consciousness and transform into human forms. The equipment here can be connected with the master''s consciousness, at least it is equivalent to a magic weapon... Su Chen already felt that the energy transformation of the future time and space is similar to cultivation, but he didn''t expect that the equipment here is also similar to the magic weapon. What a pleasant surprise. Bailey''s helmet has been taken off, the veins on his forehead are bulging, his eyes are condensed with a sharp light that cannot be ignored, and the energy light is getting brighter and brighter. "Boom." There was a slight cracking sound, and at that moment, Bailey jumped up like a cheetah breaking free, and rushed towards Su Chen. "Crack." Su Chen raised his hand and snapped his fingers, the air froze instantly, Bailey''s energy was suppressed again. Chapter 1805 Bai Lei''s expression gradually changed. He thought that Su Chen was very weak. If it wasn''t for his energy being suppressed, Su Chen wouldn''t dare to face him at all. Bai Lei, who thought he had already guessed the truth, also stubbornly felt that Su Chen was a weak coward. Perhaps, Su Chen has some brains, but that''s just the insidiousness of a villain. In a head-to-head fight, Su Chen is definitely not his opponent. This kind of self-confidence was already deeply rooted when he saw Su Chen for the first time. He thought that Eric''s protection of Su Chen was because of Su Chen''s deception. Who can tell him how Su Chen got dark energy? He was suppressed without even noticing the dark energy? Did the Kingdom of Gele really crack the highest sequence of dark energy? Can dark energy be transformed into invisible? Bailey was terrified, but not desperate. Instead, a more intense will was aroused, the hair stood on end, the strength gathered in the whole body, and the equipment made a creaking sound due to the swelling of the body muscles. Su Chen''s eyebrows moved slightly. Slowly smiled, this person''s willpower is really super strong and tenacious, and he didn''t give up at this time. He suddenly developed a strong interest in Bailey, and it was not bad to have such a person by his side. Bailey gasped for breath. He thought that Su Chen was using dark energy, but the suppression that he had easily broken off before did not move at all. He couldn''t feel any energy fluctuations. how so? Despair filled Bailey''s heart, his struggling movements slowed down, the firmness in his eyes gradually disappeared, and he stared blankly at the calm Su Chen. "...Who are you from the Kingdom of Gele?" The flickering light in Bailey''s eyes struggled, but he still refused to disappear. He clenched his fists tightly, and his bulging muscles spasmed from time to time. He was unwilling, desperate, angry, but still calm. Su Chen pretended to be evil, and said with a sneer, "You also want to know my identity?" Bailey closed his eyes until all the emotions in his eyes were settled, and he spoke again, completely calmed down, "What do you want?" Su Chen asked with great interest: "What can you give?" Bai Lei looked deeply at Su Chen, "I will not betray Kang Le, you should know." Su Chen curled his lips, and replied indifferently: "Then there is nothing to talk about." Bailey said: "However, I can tell you about the research of the Kingdom of Kangle, all the research on energy conversion." "Oh?" Su Chen smiled, "Then what conditions do you have?" Bailey''s breathing was unsteady for a moment, but he quickly calmed down and looked intently. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t seem to notice, he said, "Let Eric go, and I''ll tell you right away when he goes back." "hehe." Su Chen didn''t know why and snorted twice, noncommittal. Bailey didn''t speak, and was silent for a long time. The sound in the room disappeared, and the atmosphere froze again. Su Chen seemed to be very patient, but in fact, his consciousness had already entered the ring, and he began to observe the dark crystal carefully. The dark crystal is a condensed body of dark energy, which is much purer and more powerful than the dark energy Su Chen saw in the sea, and his consciousness has just come into contact with it. I felt a sense of stickiness on the surface of Yuanjing, and my consciousness was a little unstable. Su Chen''s soul power was strong, Shanshen realized something was wrong in an instant, and immediately cut off his consciousness. Dark energy can swallow, cover up, and cut off the transformation and transmission of all other energies. Such characteristics can almost be said to be invincible. If you master dark energy, you can be absolutely invincible. The Kingdom of Gele studies dark energy, so it is no wonder that it can collude with sea beasts unscrupulously, and even design the Kingdom of Kangle because of the princess''s own wish. It is conceivable that the power of consciousness can attract the dark crystal. How terrifying is pure dark energy. However, for Su Chen, the Dark Yuanjing is just a little more troublesome, not so difficult to get close to. Consciousness once again included a piece of dark crystal, which slowly infiltrated, and the initial sense of adsorption quickly receded in Su Chen''s autonomous consciousness, and then, his consciousness came to a pure black space. Space is not black without light. It is a pure blackness, a blackness in which light cannot live, where light is darkness. Consciousness has no feeling, no coolness and softness of water, no enthusiasm of fire, no nimbleness and frivolity of wind, no thick precipitation of soil, no hardness and heaviness of metal, and no fiery intensity of light. Not cold, not hot, not humid, not dry. Su Chen''s consciousness suddenly fluctuated strongly. The spiritual power in the body surged like a tide, and began to run according to a special trajectory. He didn''t expect that the space inside the dark primordial crystal gave him an epiphany in an instant, and all the cultivation methods began to blend together. Slowly merge. The time seemed to be very long, and it seemed to be just a moment. Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, and the pupils had completely changed. It has become the purest black in the world, the black that seems to be able to see through people''s hearts. "..." Bailey''s heart was shocked, and he looked at it in disbelief. The power gushing out from Su Chen''s body just now was so amazing, it felt like a sleeping volcano erupted suddenly. He even had a feeling that that kind of power could devour everything, if Su Chen hadn''t quickly withdrawn the power, he might have died. Who is Su Chen? How could he have such a powerful energy? Su Chen couldn''t care about other things at this time, just a moment ago he had an epiphany, but earth-shaking changes took place in his dantian, the golden elixir was cracked... He was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that the peak of the golden core period had broken through, and the next step was to condense the Nascent Soul. The golden light in the dantian was dazzling, and the elixir had automatically split open and turned into spiritual power. It happened at this time. Su Chen is helpless, he is now in a different world, his realm has broken through, and he may go crazy if he is not careful. Moreover, the Kingdom of Kangle is not a safe place, if you retreat directly, it may be dangerous. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and shot immediately. Eric, who had been in a coma, woke up, and he said directly: "You stay here, I haven''t woken up, everyone can''t get close." Eric was a little confused, obviously didn''t react, found that Bailey was beside him, and wanted to say something in surprise, and then found that Su Chen''s body was enveloped by an invisible force, and he was pushed back to the door. "¡­¡­How is this going?" Eric blinked his eyes, confused and confused, and found that Bailey''s expression was wrong, as if he knew something. Bailey took a deep breath, looked around quickly, as if he was afraid of disturbing something, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know where this is? Let''s go quickly." Eric was stunned, "Where are you going?" "You!" Bailey stared at him, "Don''t you still believe him?" Eric asked in confusion, "What''s wrong?" Bailey gasped twice in shortness of breath, "He is from the Kingdom of Gele!" Chapter 1806 What? Kingdom of Galle? who? Eric was even more confused. How could there be anyone from the Kingdom of Gele here? Is there someone hiding here? Bailey kept staring at Eric''s face, and almost immediately understood Eric''s thoughts, gasped in surprise and horror, and shouted in an uncontrollable tone: "Why are you still obsessed with it?" Eric naturally didn''t understand why Bailey was angry, and carefully observed the surroundings. There was no one else. He collected himself, thought carefully, and then suddenly understood something like an enlightenment, "You mean Su Chen?" Bailey gritted his teeth: "Who do you think? He can catch us, do you think he is a good person?" Eric looked at Bailey seriously. Pointing at the room in a funny way: "Don''t you know where this is?" Bailey frowned, "What do you mean?" "Oh," Eric sighed helplessly, "You have been training outside. It''s no wonder you don''t come here often." "" Bailey looked around the room hesitantly. He was too nervous just now and didn''t pay attention to the layout in the room. Now he suddenly felt a little familiar, "This is" Eric noticed that Bailey was not as nervous as before and was relieved. He patted his arm and said softly: "This is the lounge. We have been here before, and it is next door to His Excellency the Duke." "Why?" Bailey stared blankly at the room, familiar feeling, familiar layout, wait, no! "Why is there no energy fluctuation of Suyuan here?" Bailey pulled Eric back and stared at Su Chen vigilantly. Eric had no choice but to poke his head out and point to the energy belt above his head, "Look, the energy belt has temporarily stopped. It is estimated that Duke Heckman ordered this place to temporarily cut off contact in order not to cause Su Chen''s misunderstanding." "Then let''s go out." Bailey still didn''t believe Su Chen. Eric shook his head directly and said, "I can''t go out. Su Chen needs me to stay here. If you are worried, you can go out first. I think Duke Heckman wants to see you." Bailey frowned: "No, I can''t keep you here." Eric looked in Su Chen''s direction, "Beile, haven''t you thought about how we got back?" How did you come back? Yes, how did they get back? Bailey finally realized that he was pushed into the sea, directly knocked out by the sea beast, and his energy was suppressed. He couldn''t move, and his consciousness was very vague, but he still had a vague feeling that the sea beast swallowed him, who saved him? "You saved me" Bailey always thought that he was the most powerful force in the Kingdom of Kangle, but he didn''t expect that Eric, who had been obsessed with research, could save him one day. Unexpectedly, Eric smiled wryly and said: "You can''t even deal with sea beasts, what can I do?" Bailey was silent, he thought of a possibility, a possibility he was unwilling to admit. Eric saw Bailey''s expression. Frowning, "Berry, you have always been hostile to Your Excellency Su Chen, I don''t know why, but I still say that, he is a distinguished guest I invited, Duke Heckman can let him come here to rest, You should know that he is not who you think." "And," Eric looked at Su Chen with a low voice. "You didn''t see Su Chen make a move, but have you ever seen someone who can release energy without equipment?" Bai Lei listened, his pupils contracted sharply, and he could release energy without equipment. Yes, Su Chen didn''t have equipment, but he had the momentum just now. It must be dark energy. He knew that Eric had been researching how to get rid of the equipment and store energy in the human body, but Bailey felt that it was completely impossible. The energy carried by humans was limited. He once thought that the human body Energy storage can be achieved, but his hard training and desperately breaking through the limits of the human body can only make his body stronger. The power is greater, but it cannot carry other energies. Eric took a deep breath, with a strange look in his eyes, and said word by word: "I saw His Excellency Su Chen display the power of God with my own eyes. You can condense water by contracting your fingers." "Besides, you and I were also rescued by him. Without any equipment, our speed can rival sea beasts. Do you understand what it means?" Bailey hadn''t spoken for a long time, and this news was still a bit hard for him to accept. The person who was vulnerable in his eyes turned out to be a legendary god? The room was quiet, and Bailey and Eric didn''t continue talking. At this time, many words are unnecessary. At this time, Su Chen has reached the critical point of breakthrough, the golden core shattered, and the pure power of the golden core began to transform. It has to be completely transformed successfully to condense the Nascent Soul. However, he was in another world, and the air was full of energy, but it was not the spiritual power he needed, and he needed to absorb it and transform it actively. In this way, the burden on the body is increased, and the consumption of soul power is also greater. It''s just that the arrow is on the string and has to be launched. He can''t stop the breakthrough of the realm now. The dark energy in his body has exceeded the limit he can accept. If it is forcibly terminated. Not only the golden core cannot be re-condensed, but even the dantian may collapse due to too much energy and cannot bear it. Su Chen was also a little helpless at this time. He thought that the cracks in the golden core could be repaired, but he didn''t know that it was a sign of a breakthrough in the golden core stage. He received a large amount of pure dark energy and directly started to break through. It seems that every time he breaks through, he has to endure unbearable pain, every time is no exception, and the familiar formula is still familiar, the meridians are torn, the muscles are cracked, the blood vessels are swollen, the dantian is constantly contracting, several kinds of forces collide, the body Power is at play around every corner. In the process of power fusion and transformation, the soul power is consumed sharply, and then recovered, so repeated, but more condensed, the speed of consciousness growth is invisible, and of course the pain is also multiplied. I don''t know how long it took, the stalemate of dark energy and spiritual power finally broke the balance and began to transform. The pure dark energy could not resist Su Chen''s master''s will, and transformed into pure spiritual power. The stagnant breakthrough finally loosened. Su Chen didn''t know that before Eric and Bailey''s eyes, his body was constantly releasing terrifying energy, devouring the surrounding air. If it wasn''t for this room being connected to the outside, they would have lost consciousness due to suffocation. , However, there is only a little bit left for them, they can only maintain slow breathing. terrible. God''s power. The two witnessed with their own eyes what only gods can do in the legend, and there was nothing but awe in their hearts, and their previous thoughts completely disappeared. I don''t know how long it took, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, the aura in the eyes flickered, the coercion of the Nascent Soul stage was released invisible, the invisible barrier silently dispersed, and turned into a little bit of aura. Chapter 1807 "It''s so fucking exciting." Su Chen felt the full spiritual power in his body, but the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, thinking that he almost couldn''t control himself from exploding several times when he broke through. Fortunately, his soul power was strong enough, and he also had the blessing of the exercises from Wanjie , which is barely controlled. Su Chen couldn''t help laughing at himself every time he broke through, hovering on the verge of life and death, what kind of shit luck is this? However, hehe, fortunately, he survived in the end and finally won. The Nascent Soul Stage is really different from the Golden Core Stage. The consciousness can cover a wider area, and everything is closer to the real in perception. The aura dissipated, and Su Chen regained his momentum. Looking up at the door, he saw two people standing in the form of sculptures. Eric and Bailey were pale, their eyes were dull, and their breathing was weak. If the heartbeat was not still there, Su Chen thought they were about to die. Su Chen noticed that the two of them had symptoms of hypoxia, and thought about it for a while. Knowing the reason, he walked over funny, patted Eric on the shoulder, and a trace of spiritual power entered his body and turned around. Eric was indeed a little hypoxic, but it was not because of this that he didn''t respond all the time, but because he was stunned by Su Chen''s momentum just now. When he came back to his senses, it was because his body felt warm for a while, as if spring had come, and he felt so comfortable that he just wanted to sigh. "...You, how are you?" Eric lowered his eyes subconsciously, afraid of showing any strange expression. Su Chen responded casually, "It''s okay, you''ve been here all this time?" "Um." Bailey didn''t get the same treatment as Eric, but now he had already reacted and looked at Su Chen with a complicated expression. Duke Heckman looked at the young man standing in front of him, feeling startled, but he felt even more unfathomable after not seeing him overnight. Yes, it is unfathomable. When he saw Su Chen for the first time, he felt an inexplicable aura about him, as if he was alienated from the surrounding environment, but it was not obvious. Until Su Chen showed his ability to control Suwon at will. He reacted suddenly, he couldn''t see through him. At this moment, he couldn''t see Su Chen''s face clearly, as if he was staring at the deep sea in a trance. "Your Excellency the Duke." Eric moved a little uneasy, and Duke Heckman kept looking at Su Chen without speaking, wondering what he was thinking. He didn''t know why he was a little scared, as if he was afraid that Su Chen would get angry because of this, and he was also afraid of what Duke Heckman would do. Duke Heckman looked away silently. After thinking about what he had already thought about, he temporarily suppressed it, walked directly to Su Chen''s side, and said gently: "Dear friend, I already know the whole story. If it wasn''t for you this time, We would lose our strongest guardians and wisest leaders." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, but Heckman''s words were sincere, but it was in front of people who didn''t know the truth. For him, these words were actually a little bit of a evasion, and to put it bluntly, it was a bit of a fool. He saved Eric and Bailey. If he didn''t know the cause and effect of the matter, he should be able to accept Heckman''s thanks calmly at this time, and even ask for some benefits according to his original idea. However, the current situation is indeed not so simple. He changed his mind, and Heckman just expressed his gratitude when he knew that he might have fought against the Kingdom of Gele, which was a bit boring. "The Duke of Hackman attaches so much importance to Eric and Bailey, they are probably very moved." Su Chen''s tone was not light or serious, and his smile was just right, but when he said it, several people in the room felt the air freeze suddenly. Eric''s heart beat faster. Quickly glanced at Su Chen''s face, forced a smile and said, "Let''s sit down and talk." Duke Heckman took advantage of the opportunity to invite Su Chen to sit down, and asked someone to hold the purest water source, and said with a smile: "Dear friend, Eric has never mentioned it, and I don''t even know where he met you. Strong, it''s a pity that I didn''t talk to you earlier." Su Chen narrowed his eyes slowly, is he going to play emotional cards with him? He didn''t have much time, and the flow of time here was not slow. In case the master elixir went to the Dark Canyon and found that he was not there, it would be difficult for him to explain. Originally, if Duke Heckman was more honest. Don''t say anything good for him, but don''t put on an air of peace in front of him, and he doesn''t intend to break the surface harmony, but Duke Heckman probably thinks that Su Chen is easy to fool. Su Chen was upset by coaxing him like a child inside and outside the words. If he is upset, then everyone will be unhappy. "Your Excellency, I don''t like to go around the corner. I just want to be straightforward. In this incident, who instigated Bailey''s team members to betray him and push him down?" Su Chen tapped his knees slowly, his fingers fell together, and the air seemed to be slowly rising and falling with his movements. Heckman''s expression changed instantly when he heard the words, but he quickly realized, "What does this mean? Isn''t it an accident that Bailey fell into the sea?" Su Chen raised his voice and looked at Bailey, "You think so too?" Bailey kept his head down. He seemed to have been silent since he came in, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. He had heard the conversation between Duke Heckman and Su Chen. If it was in the past, he would definitely have watched with cold eyes. No matter whether he was mentioned in the conversation, he would not pay attention. His mission is to protect happiness. However, Eric had already told him the truth. Su Chen saved him from the mouth of the sea beast in front of the Princess of Gele Kingdom. What''s more, Duke Heckman released his players, but secretly controlled Eric''s players. The reason for this, he dare not think. Suddenly discovering that the Duke he has always respected is not what he imagined, Bailey felt that the world seemed to have changed suddenly. There seemed to be something pressing in his heart, heavy, but also as if there was nothing, light and light, and it couldn''t be realized anyway. Su Chen''s question made Bai Lei''s breathing stagnant, and the nerves in his back were tense, and it took him a long time to raise his head slowly. Eric looked at Bailey worriedly, wanting to ask something, but suddenly couldn''t bear to see his best friend lost his mind. What can he actually do? What he can do is pretend not to know? Heckman''s eyes fell on Bailey, neither sad nor happy, as if he was looking at something calmly. Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth and smiled meaningfully, "It seems that I don''t need to say more, Your Excellency, my purpose of coming here has been fulfilled, so don''t bother me anymore." "No, no, you must not leave, my dear friend..." Duke Heckman was eager to save him, but Su Chen had already stood up and looked at Eric, "Friend, send me?" Chapter 1808 Eric stood up in a daze, and looked at Su Chen helplessly, "Are you leaving now?" He thought that Su Chen would stay. After all, they had agreed to exchange research on energy conversion before, but it was only interrupted by the sudden riot of sea beasts. Su Chen came here for a purpose, Eric knew it all the time, and because of this, he didn''t have much guard against Su Chen. After all, he knew what Su Chen wanted, so there was no temptation to get along with him. Eric is obsessed with the research of energy conversion, and he hopes that one day he can truly realize the desire of the human body to carry energy, so. Su Chen''s arrival brought him hope. There is a large area of ??land where Su Chen is, and it contains energy that can fill life. He wants to know what that energy is. He knew that Su Chen would not stay here forever. However, he didn''t expect to leave so soon. But now he seems to be normal, but his heart is not calm, his mind is chaotic, and he can''t think of any reason at all. Su Chen spread his hands regretfully, "I can''t help it. I have limited time. Your Excellency the Duke seems to have reservations about me. It''s not a good thing for me to stay." Heckman''s pupils shrank slightly. He had never seen such a straightforward person as Su Chen. To say such things in front of him was to tell him that he was not satisfied. Eric looked at Heckman in a daze, "Your Excellency, Su Chen is my very important friend, please allow me to step down first, I still have something to say to him." Su Chen smiled directly, he has good eyesight, Eric is not a stupid friend. Duke Heckman was dumbfounded, looked at Eric and Bailey, and sighed: "I see." In the middle of the building, there is a pure white room that isolates any energy fluctuations. The walls are made of a special material, which is impenetrable by water and fire, and naturally glows, which can last for hundreds of years. There are a total of twenty such rooms in this building, and each room is guarded by a specific person. The people who can live here are very important to the Kangle Kingdom. At this moment, Duke Heckman led Su Chen and the others, standing outside the door of the room. The pure white walls exuded soft light, and a young man in armor bowed respectfully. "Open the door." Duke Heckman looked at the wall complicatedly, with a hint of imperceptible sadness in his tone. The young man backed away respectfully, opened the helmet, and aimed his pupils at the instrument next to him. The white wall shone with light, and then a gap slowly appeared, gradually turning into a door. Duke Heckman sighed softly, and looked back at Su Chen, "My son lives here. He has lived here for two years. I have been trying to wake him up. But he is still lying down." Su Chen instantly understood that the person living in this room should be the male protagonist in that bloody love story. Eric said that the heir to the Kingdom of Kangle fell ill and was unconscious all the time. In order to get her lover back, the princess of the Gele Kingdom did not hesitate to trigger a war between the two countries, and even willingly formed an alliance with sea beasts. Su Chen didn''t expect that Duke Heckman would bring him here. It seems that his previous words broke his defense. Duke Heckman pushed the door open, but did not enter the room. He stood at the door for a long time, but Su Chen did not urge him. Eric and Bailey were even more silent. I don''t know how long it took, Duke Heckman seemed to react suddenly, smiled apologetically at Su Chen in a trance, and then slowly walked into the room. Su Chen followed behind Duke Heckman. After entering the room, the most direct feeling was warmth. Apart from warmth, there was no other feeling. The light in the room is very soft, although the walls are all white, it is not dazzling. There was a white stone bed in the middle of the room, and a young man was lying on it with a calm face and a faint blush on his cheeks, as if he was asleep. Duke Heckman walked over and stood by the bed, looking at the young man tenderly, "This is my son, his name is Joyce." Su Chen stood beside him, his eyes swept over the young man''s body, and his consciousness slowly reached over. When he entered, he already felt that this room was isolated from all external energy, only the soft light emanating from the white walls enveloped the young man. The soft light didn''t seem to have any energy fluctuations, but Su Chen was sure almost the moment he entered the door that it was a very pure power of life. There is such a treasure in the future time and space? Such a rich and pure life force. Not to mention a dying person, even a dead person living here will be immortal for thousands of years, and may even give birth to a new life one day. Joyce''s body was full of vitality. But the fluctuation of consciousness was very slow, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep for a long time. Su Chen tried to communicate with Joyce, but he could feel that Joyce''s consciousness was very chaotic. Duke Heckman looked at his son tenderly, his fingers gently slid over his long blond hair, and with a faint smile, he revealed his plan. He didn''t know where to find an ancient legend. In the legend, the purest force of life collided with the purest dark energy, life would be conceived. He deliberately blocked the news of Joyce''s coma, just waiting for the arrival of Princess Lancome. Princess Lancome frantically wants to snatch Joyce and bring Joyce to the Kingdom of Geller, which is exactly what Duke Heckman wishes. Duke Heckman believes that Joyce has absorbed a lot of life force, and after arriving in the Kingdom of Gele, Princess Lancome will definitely awaken him with dark energy. When the time comes when the life force meets the dark energy, maybe his son will wake up. With this in mind, he carried out his plan step by step, deliberately revealing the news that Joyce was about to get married, so that Princess Lancome would do everything possible to snatch Joyce away. He even bought the Duke of the Kingdom of Gele, and asked the Duke to disclose the news to Princess Lancome and let them trade with sea beasts. "He only has one year. If he doesn''t wake up, he will just sleep forever." Although Heckman was smiling, his expression looked extremely sad. This is the most important place in the Kangle Kingdom, but only the Grand Duke of the Kangle Kingdom knows that everyone can only live in this room for three years. After more than three years, life will end and become a living dead who will never age. Su Chen has completed the investigation by the summoning system. Although Joyce''s situation is a bit complicated, it is not difficult for him to wake up. "Your Excellency the Duke''s love for his son is really touching," Su Chen said, "If you trust me, let''s make a deal." "What?" Duke Heckman turned his head blankly. "If I can wake up Joyce, can your lord the duke satisfy my two conditions?" Su Chen didn''t hold back either. Chapter 1809 Duke Heckman''s mind was buzzing, his world only had Su Chen''s words just now, if Joyce wakes up... Joyce was able to wake up... Can really wake up, his son is not dead, his son can wake up! The deafening voice continued to echo, his blood seemed to rush to his brain in an instant, his eyes were filled with white light, and he seemed to have left this world in a trance. It was no surprise that Su Chen caught Duke Heckman''s breathing stagnation. His eyes fell on Joyce. Both Duke Heckman and Eric said that Joyce was sick and had been unconscious, but Su Chen''s test results were somewhat different. Joyce did have physical problems. But what is really problematic is his consciousness. His consciousness had been in a chaotic state, as if he had lost his soul, but after Su Chen probed, Joyce''s three souls and seven souls gathered together. Just sleep in consciousness. If this kind of situation is in Floating Cloud Continent, or in any plane of cultivating immortals, it''s nothing. If you lose your mind and take the pill of concentrating your mind and clearing your heart, it won''t take long for you to recover. It''s just that the space-time plane Joyce is in has no concept of soul consciousness at all, so he is hopeless after being in a coma for a long time. Eric was also shocked, but maybe it was because he knew more about Su Chen than others, or maybe it was because he saw Su Chen''s incredible abilities with his own eyes, so no matter what Su Chen said or did, he quickly acceptable. It''s the same now. Before Duke Heckman and Bailey could react, Eric silently pulled Su Chen aside, and whispered, "Can you save him?" "It shouldn''t be a big problem to wake him up." Su Chen was not modest, "It depends on what Duke Heckman thinks." Eric caught his consciousness immediately. He looked at Joyce lying down almost subconsciously, "If he can wake up, he will probably be very happy." Su Chen is not interested in the love that is deep and loyal, and he is noncommittal. Eric then said: "What conditions do you want?" "Can you make the decision?" Su Chen wasn''t joking, but just a simple question. Eric shook his head seriously and said, "No matter what the conditions are, Duke Heckman will agree." "Um." "But," Eric looked back cautiously, his voice lowered. "Have you ever thought that if he agreed, others would not?" Su Chen asked: "What do you mean?" Eric looked at Su Chen and said with a complicated expression: "Although Duke Heckman is the ruler of the Kangle Kingdom, there are other rulers in the Kangle Kingdom besides him." Su Chen understood that Eric was reminding him that the kingdom of pleasure was not up to Heckman alone, and if his request was too much, even Duke Heckman agreed. He might not be able to take it either. Thinking about it, there is indeed such a possibility. If Duke Heckman could really cover the sky in the Kingdom of Kangle, he would not have come up with such a bold plan. Lying here is his own son, and he has no way to change the rules of the Kangle Kingdom, allowing his son to stay here for life. Su Chen had already thought of this, but what he didn''t think of was. Eric would actually remind him, and it was still in front of Duke Heckman and Bailey. After all, Eric is the second-class Duke of the Kangle Kingdom. According to what he said, he should also be regarded as one of the actual power holders of the Kangle Kingdom. He was able to say these words, which already represented his attitude. Su Chen is not hard-hearted, but also has a lot of feelings. Although he travels through the world and meets many sinister and despicable villains, he can always meet friends and confidants like Liu Qingzhu and Eric who treat her wholeheartedly. Thinking of Liu Qingzhu, Su Chen suddenly couldn''t wait. It has been two days since he left Floating Cloud Continent, so he doesn''t know what''s going on there. Su Chen naturally accepted Eric''s sincerity, except for the person he wanted to take away. Some things here don''t really care about this moment. After all, he could come anytime he wanted, it just cost some gold coins. Duke Heckman finally recovered from the great surprise and shock, although he was still in a trance. "Oh, dearest friend, whatever you want, I will say yes to it." Su Chen said with a smile: "Don''t you think about it, Your Excellency? The condition I want to raise is a bit difficult." "No, no, no matter what the conditions are, as long as Joyce can wake up, I will agree to them all." Duke Heckman''s answer was expected by everyone, and Bailey didn''t seem to be surprised, but his eyes were always on Su Chen, and he seemed to be curious about what kind of conditions Su Chen wanted to ask. Su Chen glanced at Bailey vaguely, and said with a smile: "Since Your Excellency the Duke is so forthright, then I won''t keep it to myself." "First. The wall material in this room is quite special. I want to study it. I don''t need much, just give me a piece." Su Chen deliberately paused after scratching, wanting to see Duke Heckman''s reaction, but unexpectedly, Duke Heckman nodded impatiently. Repeatedly said: "Okay, okay, there is no problem with this." "Then the last condition," Su Chen said, hesitantly paused, "If Your Excellency the Duke has no objection, I would like to ask him about his own wishes." "No, no, no opinion... what?" Duke Heckman responded subconsciously, and only then did he come to his senses. He looked at Su Chen suspiciously, then turned his head to look at Eric next to him, he seemed to understand something in a trance, he hesitated for a moment, and then nodded resolutely: "No problem, as long as he himself is willing." .¡± Bailey gasped indiscriminately. He probably guessed Su Chen''s second condition, but he didn''t expect Duke Heckman to agree. Su Chen''s smile deepened, and he said in a plausible way: "Your Excellency, the Duke is really a man of love." "Bailey, Your Excellency the Duke has already agreed, are you willing to come with me?" He turned around calmly, and looked at Bailey who was standing aside, obviously unable to react due to shock. Bailey opened his mouth, but didn''t say a word. He thought that Su Chen was going to take Eric away, but he didn''t expect that the person who was going to take away was herself. Su Chen actually wanted to take him away? Why? He didn''t think that Su Chen had taken a fancy to him. Duke Heckman saw that Bailey remained silent for a long time, and he couldn''t care less about other things under his impatience. He urged in a low voice: "Your Excellency Su Chen is able to see you. It''s your luck, why don''t you answer quickly." Bailey closed his eyes slowly, suppressing the disbelief and confusion in his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he had regained his composure, "Why did you take me away?" Chapter 1810 Eric sighed silently. Although he didn''t guess that Su Chen would take Bailey away, this condition shocked him even more than he had imagined before. In order to save Joyce, Duke Heckman had gone crazy, and agreed to Su Chen''s conditions regardless. But they all forgot that besides Duke Heckman, there are other rulers in the Kangle Kingdom. If they knew that Bailey, who was guarding the Kangle Kingdom, was leaving, they would never agree. If Duke Heckman insists on going his own way. It is bound to arouse the anger of many people in power, and the situation will inevitably be very serious at that time, if it really gets out of hand. Where will the Kingdom of Kangle go? Eric looked up at the few people in the room, probably at this time he was the only one who was worried about the future of the Kangle Kingdom. Not to mention whether those people will agree, if Bailey really leaves with Su Chen, who will guard this place in the future? The Kingdom of Kangle is his home, the place he has always guarded, if he really lost the strong man who guarded his homeland. The peace of the Kangle Kingdom will be broken, and it is very likely that it will fall into the flames of war. The biggest possibility is that it will be swallowed by sea beasts. He didn''t want Bailey to leave, even if the person who wanted to take Bailey away was the most rare confidant in his life. The Kangle Kingdom cannot live without Bailey, and his home must not lose its guardian. Eric suddenly felt a little regretful at this moment, shouldn''t he have invited Su Chen over? Perhaps it was a mistake to let Su Chen, such an unfathomable and mysterious strongman, come to Kangle Kingdom and get involved in this mess of events. But the matter was irreparable at this time. If Duke Heckman agreed, even if Bailey refused, Su Chen would be angered. Su Chen''s anger was also unbearable for Kangle Kingdom, because Su Chen''s strength was far more terrifying than those sea beasts in the sea. At this time, Eric''s heart was not as calm as it appeared on the surface, and Bailey was not direct. Could it be because she wanted to leave a long time ago? Su Chen thought for a while, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, the time around him seemed to freeze suddenly, although it was only for a moment. But it was enough to shock the three people in the room. Bailey murmured, "Impossible, how is it possible?" Eric was also shocked, he stared at Su Chen beside him, he couldn''t imagine what he saw just now, he felt the stop of time very clearly, everything around him disappeared, sound, light. including his body. Duke Heckman was overjoyed that his son was finally saved. "Where I want to take you, you can learn such abilities," Su Chen said with a faint smile: "You follow me, I can guarantee that you will see even more powerful ones, as long as you are loyal enough, I will never let you disappointment." Bailey became short of breath. Can he learn that ability, or can it be even more powerful? ! What he dreams of is not to break through the limits of his body. become more powerful? Now that such an opportunity is in front of him, what reason is there to refuse? Bailey didn''t hesitate after thinking about it, he just took a step forward and was about to agree, but he didn''t expect Eric to come over suddenly, "If you leave, what will happen to Kangle Kingdom?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. He didn''t expect Eric to stop him, which was completely different from his previous attitude, but after thinking about it for a while, he understood. He could also understand Eric''s thoughts, so he didn''t urge him, and everything depended on Bailey''s decision. Bailey obviously didn''t go as deep as Eric thought, and asked in confusion: "I just followed him to study, and it''s not like I can''t come back. Why are you worried?" "...do you know where you are going? How long will you be going?" "If you can''t come back in a short time. In case the sea beast riots, what will happen to the Kangle Kingdom? What will your family do?" Eric knew that he stood up to stop him at this time, and he cut off the friendship between him and Su Chen with his own hands. But he had to know how. If Su Chen proposed other conditions, he would definitely do his best to help Su Chen complete it, but Su Chen wanted to take Bailey away. He felt guilty. There is also an inescapable responsibility for the Kingdom of Kangle. The two emotions are intertwined, and the tone cannot hide the sadness. Bailey frowned and was speechless for a moment, "Are you worried that I won''t come back after I leave? You don''t believe me, what about him?" He was referring to Su Chen, "Didn''t you always trust him very much? Don''t you think he would never come back if he took me away?" Eric was stunned, yes, he just felt that Su Chen would not come back with Bailey. However, he always believed that Su Chen would not harm him, and he would never harm Kangle Kingdom. Why? Thinking of this, Eric was suddenly a little scared. He didn''t dare to turn his head to meet Su Chen''s gaze, and even felt that Su Chen''s gaze was on him, causing a burning pain in his back. Duke Heckman seemed to be in trouble because of Eric''s words, but in the end he followed his obsession. "Eric, Your Excellency Su Chen is your friend, you should trust him." "He took Bailey away because he must want him to learn more powerful skills. When Bailey returns from his studies, the Kangle Kingdom will have a stronger guarantee." Su Chen suddenly smiled, "No, I want to take Bailey with me, he will become my follower from now on, and has nothing to do with the Kingdom of Kangle." "What?" Bailey lost his voice. Su Chen shook his head, "Don''t you understand? The world I live in is beyond your imagination. There are abilities beyond your imagination. After Bailey and I leave, this place can only become his hometown. .¡± "One day, if he is really strong enough to come back with his own ability, then I will definitely not stop him, but before that, he must obey my orders." "What I want is his absolute loyalty, and that''s exactly what I want. Otherwise, why should I take him away?" Speaking of this, Su Chen seemed a little disappointed, "Forget it, I originally wanted to take Bailey away and leave you with something to defend against sea beasts. Now it seems that I don''t want to force others to make things difficult." "No no no!!" Duke Heckman''s expression changed drastically, and he waved his hands eagerly, "Your Excellency Su Chen, I have agreed to all conditions, and I will definitely convince Bailey." "No need," Su Chen looked at him coldly, "I will save your son, but the conditions have changed now." "I know that every country has resources allocated by the Kingdom Alliance, and I have to resist two-thirds of the kingdom''s resources." When Duke Heckman heard that Su Chen would save his son, he immediately felt relieved. He couldn''t wait to agree to what he wanted without hearing clearly. Bailey suddenly said, "No way!" Chapter 1811 Su Chen narrowed his eyes and stretched his fingers forward. A stream of water suddenly appeared from his fingertips. After turning around nimbly, it turned into a water arrow and shot right in front of Bailey in an instant. It''s only within a few millimeters. His expression didn''t look angry, but the three people in the room felt a chill down their backs at the same time. "If you don''t have amnesia, you should know that I saved your life." Su Chen said unhurriedly, "Isn''t the life of the captain of the Kangle Kingdom riot squad worth two-thirds of the resources?" The cold sweat on Bailey''s forehead quickly slid down his cheeks. The shocking pressure on his forehead made him truly feel Su Chen''s strength. The ability to condense the water source with a single gesture and control the water source to turn into a sharp sword to attack is an ability he has never seen before, and it is also an ability he has heard that only gods can possess. Bailey suddenly felt a little regretful, if he directly agreed just now. Will he be able to learn this ability in the future? The Kingdom of Kangle is his home, and it is his responsibility to protect it, but with his current ability to protect the Kingdom of Kangle, it is only a moment of peace. Bailey looked rough, but he was actually careful and intelligent. He already felt that his physical ability had reached its limit. If there was no other way, he would be surpassed by others in a short time. More importantly, sea beasts are constantly evolving, and their abilities are becoming more and more terrifying. If only relying on external energy, it is impossible to fight sea beasts. Duke Heckman agreed, and the conditions proposed by Su Chen were not difficult for him at all. As the ruler of the Kingdom of Kangle, he has all the resources in his hands, and taking out two-thirds of the resources is just a matter of words for him. Duke Heckman led Su Chen into the resource storage place. Let Su Chen choose without hesitation. The Kangle Kingdom controls the water and fire, as well as a part of the earth energy. In the wide space, pure water origin crystals are placed in half of the place, most of the remaining wave is placed in fire origin crystals, and a few small earth origin crystals are placed in a corner. Su Chen was also polite, and took away more than half of the Suyuan Yuanjing and Huoyuan Yuanjing, and chose the purest piece of Tuyuan Yuanjing to take into the ring. In fact, these primordial crystals are very similar to the spirit bodies of Fuyun Continent, but they don''t have independent consciousness, like the fire spirit he absorbed before. The energy is roughly the same as that of the Huoyuan Yuanjing. Although Eric and Bailey didn''t go in, the moment Heckman opened the door, they saw more than half of the empty space almost instantly. The expressions of both of them were a bit complicated, and Eric''s expression was even more inexplicably painful. After Su Chen got what he wanted, he directly took out a Qingxin Pill, stimulated his spiritual power, catalyzed the medicine''s properties, and injected it into Joyce''s body. To be on the safe side, Su Chen also took out some special herbs. It was able to solidify knowledge and nourish the soul, and after simple refining, it was fed to Joyce. After three days of deep sleep, Joyce slowly opened his eyes. During these three days, Duke Heckman was by his side. The father and son met again after a lapse of two years, but their moods were completely different. Duke Heckman finally thought of a benefactor who could save his son. Joyce followed Duke Heckman to Su Chen''s resting room, curious about the extremely powerful Son of God that his father said. Su Chen seemed to have known that they would come at this time. He opened the door first and saw Joyce, "He recovered well. If your memory is not damaged, you should know why you suddenly fell into a coma. Just avoid it." Joyce was stunned when he heard the words. He originally thought that the Son of God mentioned by Duke Heckman could only wake him up by chance, but he didn''t expect it. Su Chen actually said these words, he seemed to know the reason for his drowsiness. Su Chen stopped all the words of gratitude from Duke Heckman, and said indifferently: "The business here is over. I''m leaving." Joyce said, "I haven''t formally thanked you, Your Excellency, but I beg you to stay a few more days and allow me a chance to be grateful." "No need." Su Chen has already started to summon the system. "Ding dong!" "The future time and space mission has not been completed, are you sure?" While dealing with Duke Heckman and Joyce, Su Chen communicated with the system. At this moment, he suddenly remembered that he came to the future time and space because of a mission. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help sighing, Su Chen almost forgot his business when he came to the future time and space. Because he was deeply trapped in the dark canyon at that time, his body appeared abnormal, and he couldn''t wait to come here immediately after receiving the mission. What happened afterwards made him forget that there was a mission. The mission has not been completed, if he directly confirms it. Then you won''t get system rewards. no! He has worked so hard to come this trip, he must not come in vain. "Now go and complete the task." Su Chen immediately decided to complete the task immediately, and then immediately returned to the Floating Cloud Continent. When Eric placed the order, he wanted to communicate with him face to face and discuss the mysteries of energy conversion together. Su Chen has been in the room for the past few days and did not go out, and Eric and Bailey did not bother him. He knew what the two of them were thinking, but he was leaving soon, no matter what the two of them thought, it was irrelevant to him. Su Chen said that he was going to find Eric, and Heckman and Joyce were very happy to go with him. When Eric saw Su Chen, his expression changed several times, and finally he managed to show a smile, and reluctantly said: "Dear friend, you are here." Su Chen''s expression remained the same. Eric saw the momentary nervousness and guilt, but he didn''t respond. "I''m here to tell you that your research direction is not wrong. The human body can indeed carry the power of nature." "The human body is an infinite treasure. If you find the key, you will be able to know how much energy the human body can carry." Eric was still immersed in Su Chen''s indifference, and it took him a long time to react. Su Chen selected the simplest exercise from among countless exercises, and relayed it to Eric in easy-to-understand words. "This method can help you carry out the next research," Su Chen said, "Try it when you have time." Eric was stunned, every word Su Chen said just now flashed in his mind automatically, and there seemed to be a power in his body slowly waking up. He suddenly understood something, and his consciousness regained consciousness in an instant. At this moment, he heard the mechanical female voice that he was very familiar with again. Chapter 1812 "Ding dong!" "The order has been completed, do you confirm receipt?" The unique mechanical girl exchanged Eric''s sanity, and he finally understood in a trance that Su Chen was not from his world at all, and his understanding of this world was nothing compared to Su Chen. Eric had guessed before where this voice came from, and why Su Chen could suddenly appear in front of him after he placed the order. Now he finally understands a little bit, after all, he is the genius who really mastered the research of energy exchange in Kangle Kingdom. But also. It wasn''t until now that he realized that he had stopped Bailey, and what Baire had missed... If Bai Lei really left with Su Chen. Bailey may have seen a wider range of things than he had ever imagined. Do you regret it? The momentary sting in Eric''s heart told him very clearly that he was very selfish and cut off the future of his best friend. Both Heckman and Joyce were surprised by Eric''s silence for a moment. Eric is a well-known gentleman in Kangle Kingdom and has never been rude to others. Duke Heckman looked at Su Chen nervously, and found that Su Chen didn''t seem to care much about Eric''s faux pas. I am very disappointed. He originally thought that there was an inexplicable bond between Eric and Su Chen, maybe in the future he could still contact Su Chen through Eric. From this point of view, Su Chen didn''t have that deep love for Eric. emotion. Thinking about it, Heckman regretted it even more. It is definitely a good thing that Kangle Kingdom has such a powerful friend as Su Chen. He should have tried his best to keep Su Chen, instead of letting things develop like this. Although Joyce had been in a coma for two years, he was after all the heir to the Kingdom of Kangle that Heckman devoted all his efforts to cultivating. He had seen Su Chen''s ability these days, and he had long wanted to keep Su Chen in his heart. Seeing Eric being so disrespectful in front of Su Chen now, he laughed loudly and said, "Eric has always been a dear friend, His Excellency Su Chen is leaving, he can''t accept it for a while, why don''t you stay for a few more days?" Su Chen looked at Joyce with a half-smile, "Eric and I just met by chance, and the matter between us has been resolved now." Although what he said was true, Eric''s face turned paler when he heard it. There was also a bit of helpless pain in the eyes. Joyce said in surprise: "Your Excellency and Eric met by chance, so it is even more valuable for you to save me. Joyce is very grateful." His expression was very sincere, grateful and moved, and Su Chen couldn''t help but really want to sigh when he saw it. With such an heir in the Kangle Kingdom, it''s no wonder that he can fascinate princesses from other countries. Joyce said again: "Your Excellency is Joyce''s savior. I wonder if I can give Joyce a chance and express my gratitude?" he is very smart. Su Chen''s attitude and Eric''s performance have clearly demonstrated the fact that Su Chen does not have too deep feelings for Eric, and the Kingdom of Kangle wants to win over such a powerful ally as Su Chen, only relying on Eric The superficial connection between Ke and Su Chen is not good at all. Therefore, he lowered his stance without hesitation, and used a very appropriate and irresistible reason, wanting Su Chen to stay. "No need." Su Chen pretended not to know what Joyce was thinking, and smiled lightly. "Your Excellency the Duke has already paid enough." Joyce was a little sad, "Your Excellency is unwilling to give Joyce a chance, it must be because Joyce has neglected his respected friend these days." Su Chen''s heart moved slightly, and he deliberately said: "Since Your Excellency is so sincere, then I will not be polite." Joyce was taken aback for a moment, and then said happily: "That''s great. Your Excellency is willing to give Joyce this opportunity, and Joyce will have no regrets in the future." Su Chen looked at Joyce''s slightly immature face. This boy who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old had a much stronger mind than ordinary adults. Whether it''s emotions or expressions, so true and sincere that even Su Chen can''t see the flaws. If Su Chen didn''t know about the relationship between Joyce and the princess of the Gele Kingdom, he might have thought that this was a young man trapped in love, and wanted to express his gratitude to him wholeheartedly. "I don''t need to come back after I''m gone, but I really like the white rough stone very much. I wonder if Your Excellency the Duke can cut it?" Su Chen wanted to take away more life crystals. He did plan to come back before, but it was because he wanted to take Bailey away, but since Bailey didn''t leave with him now. Then there''s no need for him to come back. Heckman gave him a white rough stone, which contained a very pure source of life, and he felt it when he was practicing. The power of life in it can nourish the soul power and nourish the soul. This is a very rare treasure, don''t let it go for nothing. Duke Heckman was naturally reluctant, but he was also reluctant to have a bad relationship with Su Chen. After much deliberation, Joyce said before he could make up his mind, "As long as your Excellency is willing to stay for a few days, Joyce and Father must find a way to satisfy." Su Chen looked at Joyce and smiled slowly, he really is not an easy boy. Eric stood beside him in a complicated state of mind, holding the book that Su Chen had just handed to him in his hand, his emotions were intertwined and it was difficult to calm down. The door opened silently, and Bailey hurried in. Seeing Su Chen pause, he quickly walked in front of Heckman as if nothing had happened, "Your Excellency, something happened." Heckman''s thoughts were interrupted, but he was relieved, and immediately asked naturally: "What''s going on?" "The Alliance of Kingdoms and the Kingdom of Gele are here." A word from Bailey. Heckman''s expression changed instantly. Joyce seemed a little surprised. He looked at his father, then at Bailey, and after thinking about it, he asked, "Why did the Alliance of Kingdoms come here?" Bailey hesitated to speak, as if he had some scruples to speak, but Heckman patted Joyce''s arm and said to Su Chen: "Your Majesty Su Chen, it seems that this matter is not over yet, please allow me to Joyce and I will leave first." Su Chen made a gesture of invitation, "That''s natural, then let''s say goodbye, there will be a later date." Joyce''s raised leg froze in an instant, and then resolutely retreated to Su Chen''s side, and sincerely asked: "Your Excellency, the Kingdom Alliance will definitely investigate after I wake up, Joyce begs you to come with us .¡± Su Chen withdrew his consciousness and looked at Joyce as if nothing had happened. At this time, Kangle Kingdom was surrounded by several airships, and a flag was hung on the largest airship. These spaceships surrounded the Kangle Kingdom so forcefully, it didn''t look like they were here as guests. However, he didn''t mind Joyce''s little thoughts, as long as he could afford the price. Chapter 1813 Su Chen knew that Joyce was a smart person, so the moment their eyes met, he knew that Joyce was willing to pay the price, so why should he refuse? He nodded, and walked out with a few people. Eric looked at Su Chen''s back sadly, and slowly clenched the book in his hand, with a faint light shining in his eyes. Several spaceships in the air have established energy channels with Kangle Kingdom, when Su Chen and Heckman arrived. A figure has appeared at the end of the energy channel. After all, Duke Heckman is the real ruler of the Kangle Kingdom. When he arrived, other rulers of the Kangle Kingdom had also arrived, and at this time he was on the largest airship. Acrylic, the person in charge sent by the Alliance of Kingdoms to resolve the incident, faced Princess Lancome who had been calm, "We have already arrived at the Kingdom of Kangle, and you should be clear. If the statement of the Kingdom of Kangle is not good for you, what will happen next?" Princess Lancome didn''t even lift her eyelids, maintaining her usual noble posture. He said lightly: "Let''s go." Acrylic looked at the back of Princess Lancome, with some helplessness in his eyes, sighed lightly, and followed out of the room. Princess Lancome and Acrylic appeared side by side on the opposite side of the energy channel. At this moment, Joyce, who was in the crowd, looked up to the opposite side. Princess Lancome kept looking down at the ground without noticing it. Acrylic didn''t see Joyce at first, but when he casually swept through the crowd, he suddenly found that the sleeping teenager was standing behind Duke Heckman, and almost subconsciously stopped and looked towards him. Lancome Princess. Princess Lancome noticed the strangeness of the acrylic, but did not respond until she heard the voice that haunted her, "Dear Lancome, long time no see." For a moment, Princess Lancome thought she was dreaming, and looked up to the front, as if seeing the lover of her dreams. Is she going to die? Or did the god hear her prayer, did his dream lover come to pick her up? Princess Lancome stared at Joyce blankly until Joyce walked in front of her. Gently straightening her right hand, and looking at her with pity, she finally woke up. At this time, her eyes were filled with tears, which slid down her face drop by drop and landed on the hands they held. Duke Heckman naturally greeted Acrylic, "Presiding Judge of Acrylic, welcome to the Kingdom of Kangle." Acrylic smiled and looked at Joyce. "I heard that Joyce has been bedridden with an illness. Now it seems that the rumors are wrong." Duke Hickman naturally showed a trace of sadness and comfort, "Your Excellency heard correctly, Jobs is indeed seriously ill, it''s just a coincidence that he met a nobleman." "Oh?" Acrylic heard a strange look in his eyes. Duke Heckman turned sideways naturally, pointed at Su Chen behind him, and said with a smile: "Your Excellency Su Chen came to the Kingdom of Kangle a few days ago. I like it very much. After learning that Joyce was seriously ill, I immediately rescued Joyce." Is, this is the recovery." Su Chen looked at Heckman, didn''t see any guilty conscience on his face, and sighed in his heart, the father and son were really deep in thought. Joyce gently hugged Princess Lancome. Whispering something in her ear, Acrylic''s attention was already on Su Chen at this time, and everyone stood in place, and no one proposed to leave. Su Chen''s gaze towards Acrylic has been calm and calm, and he can''t feel the awe-inspiring aura of Acrylic at all, but the others standing beside him are not as calm as him. Duke Heckman felt particularly strongly because he was standing beside Acrylic, and the powerful aura on Acrylic''s body that suffocated him almost made him breathless. But Su Chen still didn''t change his face. Joyce seemed to feel something in a trance. Looking back, he saw his father''s face turned pale. After thinking about it, he lowered his head and said something to Princess Lancome. Then Princess Lancome raised her tearful eyes to look at Acrylic, opened her thin lips and said coldly: "Isn''t the alliance coming to investigate? What are you doing standing here?" Acrylic didn''t speak. He felt an energy from Su Chen that made him very afraid. Su Chen was wearing a long robe and didn''t have any special energy equipment at all. Could it be that the energy emanated from Su Chen''s body, but how could that be possible? As one of the presiding judges of the Kingdom Alliance, Yakeli has seen countless outstanding young people, but none of them can possess Su Chen''s unique temperament and aura. He couldn''t tell which country Su Chen came from, nor could he see which kingdom Su Chen''s energy came from. This was a discovery that surprised him. The Alliance of Kingdoms did not collect information on outstanding youths from all countries. This is an absolutely impossible mistake. Duke Heckman noticed something and wanted to speak, but it was a pity that Acrylic''s momentum made him unable to speak at all, and the others dared not even raise their heads. Joyce pulled Princess Lancome over. As if he didn''t notice anything, he smiled and said, "Master Acrylic, we haven''t seen each other for a long time." Acrylic didn''t want to give up, but Princess Lancome stood by Joyce''s side, and Joyce was standing by Su Chen''s side, so he had no choice but to look away. Looking at Joyce naturally, he felt a little relieved, "I feel relieved to see you." Joyce''s tone was natural and his smile was sincere. As soon as he spoke, everyone felt that the frozen air began to flow again, and they all heaved a sigh of relief. Although Acrylic withdrew his powerful momentum, his eyes kept falling on Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally, and some people who followed were a little nervous. Joyce had already noticed Acrylic''s unusual attention to Su Chen, but he kept his composure and kept communicating with Princess Lancome in a low voice. The two hadn''t seen each other for a long time, so naturally they had a lot to say. The two in love should have slowly moved away from the crowd, but Joyce has been walking beside Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally, even if Acryl''s gaze sweeps over from time to time, he can still see Joyce and Princess Lancome. Duke Heckman wanted to bring up the topic several times, asking about the purpose of Yakeli''s visit to the Kingdom of Kangle this time, but Yakeli never answered. It wasn''t until a group of people took their seats one after another, and Su Chen was arranged beside Joyce by Heckman, that Acrylic pretended to be unintentional and said, "Your Excellency just mentioned that this is Joyce''s savior, where is he from?" Duke Heckman looked at Su Chen, feeling a bit embarrassed. Firstly, he really didn''t know Su Chen''s background. Secondly, if he said that Su Chen belonged to the Kangle Kingdom, he was afraid of arousing Su Chen''s resentment. Chapter 1814 Joyce and Princess Lanc?me sat together. They have long been well-known lovers in the alliance, so no one raised any objections. But at this time, Princess Lancome was sitting on his left, and Su Chen was sitting on his right. Su Chen was the focus of the topic, which inevitably attracted attention. Upon hearing this, Joyce looked up at Acrylic and smiled calmly: "Your Excellency came to Kangle Kingdom this time, did you come to visit because you learned that Joyce has recovered?" He looked at it affectionately. Princess Lancome beside her seemed to have sparkles in her eyes: "You also specially brought my lover, who has been seriously ill for the past few years. I miss her all the time. You don''t know how grateful I am to see her here. .¡± Acrylic took a deep look at Joyce, "I only heard that you were seriously ill, but I didn''t know what the condition was, and I didn''t come to visit you." Joyce shook his head. He said sincerely: "I was seriously ill at that time, you must be very worried about Lancome, after all, you are the elder brother who loves her the most." Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Joyce''s words seemed to be grateful to Acrylic, but they were actually reminding him of Acrylic''s identity. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to the looks of Acrylic and Princess Lancome at first, but now that Joyce reminded them, after a little reflection, he really felt that the two were five points alike. Not only that, Su Chen quickly thought of what Eric said before, that being able to get the attention of the Kingdom Alliance and obtain the most domineering dark energy across the kingdom may also be related to this. The princess of the Kingdom of Gele and the presiding judge of the Kingdom Alliance are brothers and sisters, which means that Acry is also a member of the Kingdom of Gele, and is the prince of the Kingdom of Gele. In this case, it is reasonable for the Kingdom Alliance to favor the Kingdom of Gele. Acrylic heard the words and said directly: "It would be the best if you can understand our mood. Apart from bringing Lancome to meet you this time, there is another thing." Duke Heckman answered immediately, "Oh, what''s the matter?" Yakeli said, "The Alliance of Kingdoms has received news that a mysterious force has attacked the ships of the Kingdom of Gele and snatched two dark crystals from the Alliance." "What?" Duke Heckman looked at the acrylic in surprise, then naturally looked at Princess Lancome, and asked with concern: "How could this be? Lancome is in danger?" Princess Lancome has been sitting obediently, hearing Duke Heckman''s inquiry. It seemed that he twitched the corners of his mouth shyly, lowered his eyebrows and said calmly: "There is no danger." Duke Heckman was relieved, "This is too rampant. How could someone attack the ships of the Kingdom of Gele? Where is it?" Acrylic kept looking at Heckman, and didn''t see any flaws. Heckman''s reaction was very natural, but as the ruler of a kingdom, how could he see the flaws so easily? Moreover, the Alliance of Kingdoms has begun an investigation. All kinds of clues showed that the mysterious power really came from the Kingdom of Kangle. It may not be so easy for Kangle Kingdom to get rid of the suspicion, besides, Acrylic has already learned something from Princess Lancome. Princess Lancome seemed to have thought of something, she took the initiative to look up over Joyce and looked at Su Chen next to her, with a quiet light shining in her eyes. Su Chen naturally felt the gaze beside him, raised his eyebrows and smiled. "Your Excellency seems to be very curious about me?" Acrylic wanted to say something at first, but when he heard Su Chen speak up, he immediately looked this way. Princess Lancome looked at Su Chen and didn''t speak for a long time, until Joyce looked up at her in surprise, then she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice, "I just want to know who saved you." Joyce smiled, and gently stroked Princess Lancome''s long hair. Su Chen said, "Your Excellency has so much affection for Joyce. I am really envious. I think Joyce is the same for Your Excellency the Princess." "nature." Joyce naturally hugged Princess Lancome in his arms, and said distressedly: "I hate that I was still seriously ill at the time. I didn''t even know you were in danger." "That was just an accident." Princess Lancome buried her face in Joyce''s arms, and shook her head lightly, her voice sounded like she was deeply attached to Joyce. Su Chen said: "Your Excellency is really understanding. No wonder Joyce loves Your Excellency so much." Joyce said, "Lancome is the love of my life. If it weren''t for serious illness, we would be married by now." Su Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Now that you have recovered, it is not a matter of course for you to want to marry your lover." "Hehe, I want to give her the grandest wedding." Joyce''s tone was very firm, but his expression was full of enviable satisfaction. Su Chen smiled, lowered his eyes, and in just a few words, the tense atmosphere just now because of the mention of acrylic and the attack on the princess has eased a lot. Acrylic remained calm, but he was more certain in his heart. Su Chen is definitely not simple. How can someone who can reverse the trend and occupy a dominant position in a few words be an ordinary person? He was selected by the Alliance of Kingdoms at the age of five, and he became the deputy presiding judge at the age of twelve, with the highest status. Being in the center of power since childhood, I am used to seeing all kinds of people. He could tell at a glance that Su Chen was a born ruler. Such a person will never be inferior to others. Duke Heckman already knew the reason for Acrylic''s visit but he didn''t panic. Firstly, it was because the relationship between Joyce and Princess Lancome remained the same as before, and secondly, it was naturally because Su Chen''s position in charge gave him full confidence. He knew that Princess Lancome made an alliance with the sea beast that time, but he didn''t know that the condition for forming an alliance with the sea beast turned out to be the dark crystal. With the loss of the dark crystal, the Alliance of Kingdoms will definitely not stand idly by. This matter may be troublesome. If the Alliance of Kingdoms insists on investigating, they will definitely be able to find some clues. At that time, his plan to collude with the Kingdom of Gele and the sea beasts will definitely not be concealed. However, everything he did was done secretly, without leaving any traces. Even if the Alliance of Kingdoms was aware of it, the Kangle Kingdom could not be blamed for it. As for the collusion between the Kingdom of Gele and the sea beast, the Internet Alliance will definitely look at it. In the face of Acrylic and Princess Lancome, the major incident has been reduced to a trivial one. But if the dark crystal is lost, the Kingdom Alliance will definitely track it down. If the Kingdom Alliance learns that the Dark Crystal is in Su Chen''s hands, Kangle Kingdom will definitely be implicated. Duke Heckman naturally yearns for Su Chen''s powerful abilities, but at the same time he is very afraid of the Kingdom Alliance. The moment Acry saw Joyce, he knew that Princess Lancome would not listen to him, but it didn''t matter. He came here this time mainly to investigate the Darkness Yuanjing. He had a brief confrontation with Duke Heckman, but he didn''t get any clues. He tried Su Chen many times, but he still couldn''t get a response. Chapter 1815 Acrylic stayed for a long time, but he never found Su Chen''s identity from Heckman''s mouth, nor did he get any useful clues. Although he is not reconciled, he can''t stay in the Kangle Kingdom for a long time. This time, he came here because he wanted to bring Princess Lancome to confront the Kangle Kingdom. However, he did not expect that Joyce had woken up. After seeing Joyce, Princess Lancome would definitely not confront the Kangle Kingdom as he had imagined. What is the real situation. He has mastered it, but now in front of Princess Lancome, he can''t embarrass the Kangle Kingdom too much. Had to give up. Before leaving, Yakeli walked directly in front of Su Chen, "Your Excellency must be very capable to cure Joyce. Are you interested in going to the Kingdom Alliance?" Su Chen smiled lightly: "If there is a chance, I will definitely visit." "It''s better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Would you like to be with me?" "There are still some things to deal with here. It''s a bit inconvenient today." "That''s a real pity." "Thank you for the invitation." The two spoke a few words quickly, and they both had smiles on their faces, but the people next to them kept feeling a little nervous. Joyce kept holding Princess Lancome''s hand, looking very relaxed, as if he didn''t notice Acrylic''s ever-rising aura and Su Chen''s calm aura. The fleet of the Alliance of Kingdoms did not leave, nor did the spaceship of the Kingdom of Gele. Joyce looked at Princess Lancome with some reluctance, "Go back and wait for me." Princess Lancome looked at Joyce without any reluctance in his eyes, but he didn''t move and kept looking at his lover. Joyce shook his head, closed his eyes, a tear fell from the corner of his eyes, and gently kissed Princess Lancome''s forehead. The spaceships of the Alliance of Kingdoms and the Kingdom of Gele left one after another. Joyce watched them all the way until there was no trace left before turning around. Su Chen saw the reluctance in Joyce''s eyes. He smiled meaningfully. This young man seemed affectionate, but in fact he was ruthless. His affectionate and uncontrollable look towards Princess Lancome is really touching, but Su Chen saw the chilling indifference behind the affection in the young man''s eyes. Joyce is a very qualified ruler of the kingdom. He will not let himself fall in love with his children, but he needs Princess Lancome''s affection for him very much, so he can show it to Princess Lancome and in front of everyone. A soulful. Su Chen was not disgusted with people like Joyce. On the contrary, he also appreciates that only such a person can truly take the position of ruler, but Su Chen knows that he is not such a person. Joyce was indeed powerful in a way, he was able to control his emotions and not let anyone be his weakness. Su Chen appreciates Joyce, but he feels that the reason a person is strong is because he has enough ability to protect the people he cares about and respects. Su Chen has been working hard for this goal. No matter which time and space Su Chen is in, he has never changed. Regardless of his ability in that time and space, he will go all out to treat those who are sincere to him. Su Chen suddenly began to miss Liu Qingzhu strongly. If Liu Qingzhu knew that he had encountered a powerful monster in the Dark Canyon, would he be worried? After Acry left, the Alliance of Kingdoms quickly sent someone else over, this time though the identity of the person who came was not as good as that of Acry. However, Duke Heckman still needs to personally receive them. Su Chen stayed in the Kangle Kingdom for two days, and things finally changed. The people of the Mango Alliance had conclusive evidence that the Gele Kingdom formed an alliance with sea beasts in the deep sea, but was attacked by mysterious forces. The Alliance of Kingdoms did not know how to detect the movement track of the mysterious force in the ocean, and the starting point of the movement track was in the Kingdom of Kangle. Duke Heckman would naturally not admit it, but the Alliance of Kingdoms sent people to search the Kangle Kingdom very forcefully, and found Eric and Bailey''s team members directly. Princess Lancome was not the only one in the Kingdom of Gele that time. And his guard and the guardians of the kingdom. Those people pointed out that the players of Eric and Bailey participated in this incident, and the Kingdom Alliance took all those people back. Duke Heckman finally panicked, he was eager to find Su Chen. He wanted Su Chen to take the responsibility. "What does Your Excellency the Duke want me to do?" Su Chen looked at Duke Heckman like a fool, this man might have forgotten, if it wasn''t for him. His son was long dead. Duke Hackman came to find Su Chen by himself this time. He knew that Joyce had always wanted to protect Su Chen, in order to win him over. But this time the alliance of kingdoms is for real, and I''m afraid it''s not easy to get out. If Kangle Kingdom is involved, I''m afraid their era of ruling Kangle Kingdom will come to an end. "Your Excellency Su Chen, the Alliance of Kingdoms has dispatched a defense team to investigate the dark crystal. If you continue to investigate this matter, you will be investigated sooner or later." "When I got to that point, the point of the needle is facing the wheat, isn''t it like water and fire? "I think, why don''t you take the initiative to admit it now? I believe that the Alliance of Kingdoms knows your ability. It will definitely not pursue it further." Duke Heckman thought that he was really thinking of Su Chen. After all, the power of the Kingdom Alliance was beyond Su Chen''s imagination. Even though Su Chen is very powerful, compared with the Kingdom Alliance, there is still a gap between ants and elephants. Su Chen rubbed his fingers, and asked meaningfully: "If I take the initiative to admit it, the Kingdom Alliance won''t pursue it?" "Don''t worry, Your Excellency. The Alliance of Kingdoms will definitely appreciate your ability when they learn about it. Let alone two dark crystals, even if you propose greater conditions, the Alliance of Kingdoms will definitely consider it." Heckman nodded eagerly. Su Chen thought for a while, then pretended to hesitate and said, "It makes sense, so there''s no need for me to stay here, right?" Duke Hickman was at a loss for words for a moment. After a pause, he said: "Your Excellency will always be Joyce''s benefactor and his best friend. If Your Excellency is willing to come back, we naturally welcome it." "Then there''s nothing to say." Su Chen snapped his fingers and got up with a smile. "Give me what you said earlier, and I''ll leave right away." Heckman stood up quickly when he heard that, "What do you want, Your Excellency?" "Your Excellency the Duke, did you forget that Joyce promised to give me more white rough stones?" "this¡­¡­" Heckman finally remembered, how could he agree to the conditions that Su Chen had proposed before? The smile on Su Chen''s face gradually faded, and he squinted at Heckman, who became more and more nervous. Chapter 1816 "What? Could it be that His Excellency the Duke wants to go back on his word?" Su Chen adjusted slowly, looking at the door with nothing in his eyes. Duke Heckman came to look for him alone, but he also brought his men. It seemed that he had other plans. He already felt a familiar wave of energy outside the door. It should be Bailey. Bailey is the strongest person in the Kingdom of Kangle. It is self-evident that Heckman brought Bailey here. Duke Heckman really deserves to be the superior, everything is profit-oriented. It was probably beyond his expectation that the Alliance of Kingdoms would delve into this matter so deeply. Acrylic''s visit made Heckman realize that the Alliance of Kingdoms valued the dark crystal. More important than he expected. As Wood and Bailey''s team members were taken away by the Alliance of Kingdoms, Heckman finally realized that if this matter could not get rid of the suspicion of the Kingdom of Kangle, then his days in the future might be coming to an end. So at this time, he abandoned Su Chen without hesitation, which was also the most normal choice. Actually, Heckman''s choice of Su Chen was not surprising. Surprisingly, why didn''t Joyce come? Joyce is Heckman''s son, heir to the Kingdom of Kangle, and even a very high-ranking person. Heckman made such a decision without discussing it with Joyce? Su Chen guessed that Joyce still wanted to win him over. This young man is really smart. It''s a pity to think about it. Although Joyce is ruthless, he is the most qualified ally. It''s a pity that Joyce doesn''t have a calm father. If Duke Heckman can give Joyce some time, it won''t be difficult to resolve these matters. To put it bluntly, Duke Heckman still didn''t trust Joyce, and he was even more afraid of the Kingdom Alliance. I''m afraid that after seeing Joyce wake up, Heckman put away all his previous resolute thoughts, and even lost the courage to be desperate. Duke Heckman rubbed his hands, "Your Majesty Su Chen, Joyce is indeed very grateful to you, but the white rough stone is the most important resource of the Kangle Kingdom. Please give us some more time." "I can wait." Su Chen said. Duke Heckman said, "Your Excellency, you can rest assured that the Kingdom of Kangle will not disappear, and the white rough stone will not disappear. When you come back, it will be presented intact." Su Chen looked at Duke Heckman and smiled slowly. He slightly wronged his fingers, and Heckman suddenly felt his throat was strangled by a powerful force, and his face turned red instantly. Looking at Su Chen in horror, he waved his arms eagerly. "You want to call someone from outside?" Su Chen looked at Duke Heckman''s finger pointing outside the door, and raised the corner of his mouth sarcastically. He clicked his finger on the door, and it slid silently in an instant. After opening, several familiar faces appeared. The first person was the burly Bailey. Seeing the door open, Bailey looked up and saw Heckman who was about to suffocate, and was shocked. He walked over a few steps and supported Heckman: "Your Excellency, what''s wrong with you?" Duke Heckman held Bailey tightly as if he was about to grab a life-saving straw, pointing his fingers in Su Chen''s direction indiscriminately, opening and closing his mouth silently but making no sound. Bailey seemed to understand something, and immediately looked at Su Chen and asked, "What did you do?" Su Chen said, "Is this the tone you would use when talking to someone who saved your life?" All the people outside the door rushed in. He quickly surrounded Su Chen in the room to guard, and reached for the equipment around his waist at the same time. A flash of shame flashed across Bailey''s curtain, but he quickly became firm, staring at Su Chen, "You let Your Excellency Duke go, what do you want to do, come at me." Su Chen said: "Why, you want to fight with me?" He found it very funny, and Duke Heckman thought he could be restrained at will. And Bailey actually thought that he could fight with him. Could it be that the people here have been overwhelmed? Bailey said in a deep voice, "Let go of Your Excellency, you have something to talk about." Su Chen said: "What if I don''t?" "Buzz!" In an instant, a strong energy fluctuation surged in the room. All the team members took out their equipment in unison and released their energy swords. The energy swords shone with different lights, reflecting on their young and immature faces. But no one backed away and was afraid. Bailey seemed to want to say something, but he looked at the dying Duke Heckman beside him, but he didn''t say anything. Su Chen looked at the energy sword in front of him, and moved his fingers slightly. Duke Heckman, who had fainted, collapsed on the ground, and the power strangling his throat had disappeared. Bailey immediately picked up Duke Heckman, handed it to the team members around him, and then asked someone to quickly notify Joyce, but he turned to face Su Chen. "You are not my match." Su Chen''s wrist moved, and he hadn''t made a move since his realm breakthrough. Although he really wanted to have a good fight now, this time and space might not be able to bear his energy. But not necessarily. The future time and space is a world full of energy. Although his spiritual power is powerful, it is also a kind of energy. Joyce rushed over immediately when he heard the news. He already knew that his father had been knocked out by Su Chen. He guessed Duke Heckman''s intentions, and felt a headache after seeing Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t do anything, he breathed a sigh of relief, "Dear Your Excellency, I didn''t expect my father to do such a thing. I feel very ashamed." "Your Excellency the Duke is just eager to love his son, I can understand," Su Chen said, "However, if I take the initiative to bear the burden, shouldn''t I pay some price?" "No, no, no," Joyce waved his hand immediately, "This incident was caused by me, and I have no responsibility whatsoever with your Excellency, and your Excellency is to save the people of the Kingdom of Kangle, so how can you ask yourself to take responsibility?" "Joyce, you are a smart man, you should know, what do I want?" Joyce''s attitude is indeed sincere, but Su Chen will not stay in the Kangle Kingdom, nor will he stay in this world, so all the efforts made by Joyce are irrelevant to Su Chen, what he really wants is Life stone. "...Okay," Joyce knew that Duke Heckman had completely disrupted his plan, but he had no better way to keep Su Chen behind, "Your Excellency, wait here for two days. After the discussions among the dukes of the kingdom, the white rough stone was presented immediately." "I don''t want to wait." Su Chen leaned close to Joyce and looked into Joyce''s dark blue pupils, "Whether they agree or not, I will take them away." Joyce was short of breath and wanted to say something, but under Su Chen''s gaze, he found that he was actually scared. Chapter 1817 Su Chen had already made a plan. He intimidated Duke Heckman, and then intimidated Joyce who came, so almost no one dared to fight him. Joyce didn''t give the order, and no one did anything at all. Even though Bailey knew what Su Chen was going to do, he didn''t stop him. No matter what the reason was, he silently moved out of the way. Su Chen was about to go out, but Joyce suddenly reacted. He came to Su Chen with almost a step, and said eagerly: "I know what your Excellency wants, don''t worry. I will definitely not let you down, please trust me." "oh?" Su Chen looked at Joyce, the boy did not disappoint him, he was indeed a very smart person. Joyce had no choice from the beginning to the end, what the opponent did immediately, and did not mention it in front of him. He didn''t even say what he planned to do. It seems that Joyce has also seen his thoughts, and may have guessed his origin. Joyce didn''t complain in front of him, nor did he express his merits in front of him, and he didn''t say any silly words to him, just a simple promise. Su Chen admired smart people very much, so he was willing to show face to smart people. Su Chen, who had planned to just take it and leave, changed his mind. "Since you said you won''t disappoint me, let''s wait and see." As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, the person had disappeared in place, no one saw clearly how he left, and no one knew where Su Chen went. Bailey''s eyes flashed sharply, and his pupils shrank sharply, but he still dutifully stayed by Joyce''s side and did not leave. Joyce took a deep breath, looked thoughtfully at the direction Su Chen was leaving, and collected himself. He patted Bailey''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Let your people leave first." Bailey nodded and waved his hands back. The team members put away their energy swords and quickly retreated. Joyce was thinking quickly, but his face was calm. Bailey was standing aside, but he was a little dazed. He once again saw Su Chen''s ability, but once again clearly felt his own weakness. "...Berry. We grew up together," Joyce seemed to feel Bailey''s emotions, looking at his friend who grew up with him, "I know your ideals, and the Happy Kingdom is not your entanglement. " "..." Bailey lowered his head and remained silent. Joyce shook his head and sighed: "During the two years I was in a coma, my father seemed to have changed. He became less wise and calm than before." Bailey twitched the corners of his mouth, but in the end he only said one sentence. "He loves you very much." "I know," Joyce said, "so whatever he did, I don''t blame him." Bailey smiled in a trance. He didn''t quite understand what Joyce meant, but maybe if he thought about it seriously. He could still understand, but he didn''t want to think about it anymore. Joyce seemed to have made a decision. He looked at Bailey solemnly and said, "I heard from my father that His Excellency Su Chen wants to take you away with him. No matter what others think, I want to know what you think now." "..." Bailey didn''t speak. He seemed calm these two days and forced himself not to think about this problem, but whenever he was alone. This question has been hovering in his mind, does he want to leave? Mu Mu''s words that day have been echoing in his ears, Kangle Kingdom is his home. It is his responsibility, if he is gone, what will happen to this country? So he can''t go. Joyce took his arm. "Bailey, there is only one chance. If you miss it, you may never have it again. Think clearly." Bailey looked up at Joyce slowly, with a blurry image flashing in his mind, that was when he was swallowed by a sea beast, woke up from a coma, and saw someone coming to rescue him, and that Although the person''s face was blurred, it gradually became clear in his mind at this moment. The answer was ready to come out, but Bailey never spoke. The look of struggle in his eyes was too obvious, even if Joyce pretended not to see it, he couldn''t ignore it at all. "The shackles your father has placed on you are too deep," Joyce sighed, "this is not your responsibility at all." Bailey shook his head as if wanting to refute, but the words came to his mouth. But suddenly it felt as if he couldn''t say anything. Joyce had already made a decision, and Bailey''s reaction made him hardly hesitate. The Kingdom of Leisure really needed a real leader. Su Chen left the Kangle Kingdom, but he didn''t go to other places, but plunged into the deep sea. When he entered the sea before, he felt a very powerful force deep in the sea. Although it was only a glimpse at that time, he was sure that the power had also noticed him at the same time, and he was about to leave soon. He wanted to see what it was that could attract his attention. Su Chen''s speed was extremely fast, and the sea beasts lurking on the bottom of the sea only saw a black shadow, and Su Chen had already disappeared in front of their eyes. Tens of thousands of miles deep into the bottom of the sea, a weak light suddenly appeared in the dark sea water. Su Chen stretched out his hand to touch the light, and could feel a gentle and cool feeling. The light seemed harmless, but Su Chen''s heart tightened for no reason, and he felt a little uneasy. He slowly withdrew his fingers, watching the light rising and falling with the sea water, his brows became more and more wrinkled. After a short hesitation, Su Chen speeded up and continued downward. After penetrating through the closed door, he found that the sea water had changed. Although he has the blood of Atlantis, he is not afraid of the temperature and pressure of the sea water, but after the light penetrates, the temperature of the sea water changes unexpectedly, it is very warm, and there is no pressure of the deep sea. It seemed that he suddenly came from a dangerous place to a completely harmless environment, but Su Chen became more and more vigilant. Along the way, Su Chen saw countless sea beasts, but here he suddenly found some very normal sea creatures, only finger-thick sea prawns, and palm-sized crabs. Su Chen stopped to observe for a while, and there seemed to be nothing unusual, but in his consciousness, he could feel the mysterious power below. After a long time, Su Chen saw a piece of dazzling coral, shining with a red halo, and there were a few seahorses swimming past on the mountain lake. He slowly approached the piece of coral, calmly watching the seahorses swimming around. "How come there is a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu?" Su Chen''s gaze seemed to penetrate the piece of coral, and something was slowly waking up. Haima finally noticed that a strange species had come here, with a huge body. After a few glances, he found that it looked rather strange, and it swam over in a fluttering manner. Chapter 1818 Su Chen slowly stretched out his right hand to support the seahorse floating in front of him, the seahorse''s eyes seemed to be curious. After one person and one horse looked at each other for a while, Haima seemed to have lost interest in Su Chen, and slowly swam towards the distance. The coral with a red halo suddenly lost its brilliance after the seahorse left, and turned into a piece of colorless dry algae. Su Chen was not surprised by this either. After the coral lost its halo, the ground suddenly began to shake, and then countless tiny creatures suddenly appeared in all directions, swimming towards the distance in groups. Gradually the magnitude of the vibration became larger and larger. There was a depression in the middle of the ground, and a vague outline gradually rose up. Following the appearance of this outline, Su Chen''s heart suddenly sounded an alarm. Almost instantly retreated tens of meters. The silhouette did not catch up, and was still floating in place, and then a vague voice appeared in Su Chen''s consciousness, "Who are you?" Su Chen cautiously did not answer, he had already guessed that the voice was probably made by this outline, but he was not sure what this outline was. He thought so. The mysterious force at the bottom of the sea might be a powerful sea beast, but it never expected to be in such a vague form. He has never seen such a thing before. It has consciousness but no form. It is very similar to a spirit body, but its energy is greater than that of a spirit body. After Su Chen broke through, he never felt any danger, but facing this vague outline, he knew that he might not be his opponent. The voice didn''t get an answer, and repeated it again, Su Chen asked, "Who are you?" "I am the origin of the world." the voice replied. The origin of the world? Su Chen looked at the blurred outline. If he understood the origin of the world correctly, it was probably the origin of the world''s energy. If a space-time and a world want life to exist, there must be an origin. The origin is the origin and source of all power. If the source of the world exists, there will be a steady stream of life in the world. If the source of the world disappears one day, then this time and space will be exhausted. This fuzzy outline turned out to be the origin of the world? How could the origin of the world be at the bottom of the sea? Su Chen travels through ten thousand realms and feels the energy of thousands of time and space. But it was the first time for him to see the true origin of the world. The gods in the legends have mastered the ability to create the origin of the world. Of course, the gods in the legends of this world are different from what he said. What Su Chen said was that it was the real power to become a god that he encountered after ascending to the fairy world. That is the god who has the ability to create the world, and is also the ruler of thousands of worlds in the true sense. Su Chen had a very simple and direct communication with the origin of the world, learned some unknown history of this world, and then quietly withdrew from the bottom of the sea. The white rough stone owned by the Kangle Kingdom turned out to be the crystal condensed on the seabed by the release of the power of the world''s origin. No wonder he felt the surging vitality, the original power of the world from the white rough stone. It really is a big deal. The origin of the world knows that Su Chen is not from this world, but he is not curious about Su Chen''s origin, nor is he curious about Su Chen''s intention to come to this world. It just inadvertently sensed a strange power when it was asleep. Unexpectedly, Su Chen noticed it and found it by looking for a feeling. When Su Chen left, he caught a few sea beasts and threw them into Najie. As soon as he left the sea, he found that the sea surface with a radius of thousands of miles near the Kangle Kingdom was completely covered by dazzling light. Almost as soon as he appeared, a beam of light hit him immediately. Then, Su Chen saw a very familiar face, Acrylic actually got off a spaceship, and slowly walked in front of him along the energy ladder. "Such a coincidence?" Su Chen greeted with a smile and glanced around. Countless airships have quickly surrounded him. "Your Excellency can go deep into the bottom of the sea without any equipment." Acrylic looked at Su Chen meaningfully, "Can you tell me why?" Su Chen said: "Your Excellency mobilizes so many teachers and people, is that for this reason?" Acrylic took a deep look at Su Chen, then waved his hand back, and another group of people stepped off the spaceship. Joyce was brought down, and he felt ashamed when he saw Su Chen. "I''m sorry, the alliance has found some things, and I have to go back with Acrylic now." "It was you who came back with me with him." Acrylic raised his chin. Pointing at Su Chen. Su Chen looked at Joyce, "Is what I want ready?" Joyce nodded, after a moment of hesitation. "I left the things with Bailey. If you want to leave, you can go directly to him." Su Chen nodded, but Acrylic said suddenly: "He can''t leave." Joyce sighed and looked at Acrylic, "Acrylic, don''t do stupid things, for Lancome''s sake." Acrylic looked at Joyce inexplicably, and frowned slightly, "You still don''t understand who is doing the stupid thing. This matter cannot be resolved by you." "You just don''t understand," Joyce said. What else did Acrylic want to say. But Joyce shook his head and looked at Su Chen, "Your Excellency, take Bailey away too, Kangle Kingdom doesn''t need him anymore." "...Is this what you mean?" Su Chen looked at Joyce. After a pause, Joyce nodded and smiled. His choice was right, Su Chen was stronger than he thought, not only possessing powerful energy, but also possessing a stronger mind. Such a person must not become an enemy. Even if he violates the order of the Kingdom Alliance, he must not make Su Chen hate the Kangle Kingdom. Su Chen patted Joyce on the shoulder, "This is some reward for you, smart boy." Joyce was stunned for a moment, and then looked at Su Chen in a daze, and there seemed to be a moment of light in his eyes. "I hope we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future." Su Chen smiled, ignoring Acrylic''s ugly face. Acrylic seemed to be unable to listen anymore, and then took a step back. Immediately, people surrounded him, but Su Chen suddenly disappeared in place at this moment. Everyone was at a loss for a moment, but Acrylic suddenly asked sharply: "Joyce, what the hell are you doing?" Su Chen reappeared, had come to the Kingdom of Kangle, and found Bailey accurately. Standing in front of the door of the white room, Bailey took a silent step back the moment he saw Su Chen, "Joyce left it for you." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, Joyce was willing to give him a whole room of life stones? ! Chapter 1819 Bailey lowered his head, not knowing what he was thinking, Su Chen naturally didn''t care, and directly put the life stone into the ring. The air vibrated slightly due to the change in the wall, and the whole building trembled slightly at the same time. Some people came out in doubt, looking around for no reason, and some ran around anxiously trying to find the cause of the vibration. Su Chen was in a good mood because he got the baby. When he turned to leave, he saw that Bailey was still there, and said casually, "Thank you Joyce for me. If there is a chance, I will come back again." Bailey''s body trembled, and he slowly raised his head. There seemed to be thousands of emotions in his eyes, "I...I want to leave here..." His tone was obviously hesitant and reserved, as if he didn''t want Su Chen to understand his true meaning, and he seemed unable to say it directly. Su Chen said, "What do you mean?" Joyce must have said something to Bailey, otherwise Bailey would not have said the words to leave. He still clearly remembered Eric''s unbelievable eyes and his eagerness to reject his words. Bailey clearly made a decision at the time. Now that they have decided to fight for their sacred homeland, why has it changed now? Su Chen took a fancy to Bai Lei''s loyalty. However, people don''t have only one side, and Bailey''s shortcomings are as obvious as his advantages that cannot be ignored. If he took Bailey away but couldn''t establish real trust with Bailey, he would be shooting himself in the foot and looking for trouble. Only when Bailey truly understands his choice will he accept it from the bottom of his heart, otherwise, Su Chen will not take him away. Bai Lei was silent, and Su Chen looked at him. To be honest, he didn''t like indecisive people, especially men. Bai Lei was in such a dilemma, Su Chen was a little impatient. However, after receiving Joyce''s big gift just now, he can''t ruthlessly ignore Joyce''s wish, he can suppress it a little bit, "If you want to leave, then leave, if you want to stay, then stay." Bailey finally raised his eyes, and his eyes fell on the energy belt in the distance, "I want to become stronger, and I will definitely come back." Su Chen rolled his eyes silently, and hit him mercilessly, "Did I promise to take you away?" Bailey paused. He lowered his head and respectfully said: "Your Excellency, please allow me to follow by your side." "no." Su Chen refused coldly. Bailey took out a round object from his bosom, pressed it with his fingers, and Joyce''s voice sounded from inside as the light wave vibrated, "Dear friend, please forgive me for using this method." "The Kangle Kingdom is now at the time of Nirvana and rebirth. It won''t help if Bailey stays here. On the contrary, he will suffer a serious blow and fall. I can''t watch my friends and partners who grew up die." "Joyce''s very sincere request, allow Bailey to follow you. Also allow the offense and disrespect of the Kangle Kingdom." "Be sure to consider that Bailey''s loyalty will not let you down, he will definitely grow, and one day we will meet again." Bailey''s fingertips turned white due to the force, but his expression was calm. Hearing Joyce''s voice, his throat constricted. "Joyce, he really embarrassed me." Su Chen said to himself, taking Bailey away was just a momentary idea, not absolutely necessary. However, what Joyce said. Su Chen had to think about it, because his sincerity was ruthless. He actually wants to rectify the Kangle Kingdom? No, maybe more than that, Joyce should be aiming for more than one kingdom, and it hasn''t even been. Su Chen was eager to move, and Joyce''s idea was very bold, but it was also very exciting. If it wasn''t for Fuyun Dalu''s concern, he really wanted to stay. He wanted to see how far Joyce could go. Bailey squeezed the round phonograph tightly, and his heart became more and more determined. Joyce had found his goal, and Eric was also silently making choices for his own wishes. He also had to fight for himself and his dreams. Su Chen had a different view of Bailey, and was about to reconfirm his thoughts, but found that Bailey''s expression changed, and all the entanglement and hesitation before disappeared. There was only resolute firmness on his face, as well as a calm and unhurried calm, Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and Bai Lei had a tough heart. Once you make a decision, you won''t regret it easily. "In that case, let''s go." Su Chen patted Bailey''s arm and asked naturally, "Where is the Alliance of Kingdoms?" Bailey followed behind Su Chen. Said: "In the centers of several countries, it takes about an hour to fly by airship." "Um." Su Chen turned his head and said, "Before you leave, do one thing with me." "Yes, Your Excellency." Bailey responded naturally and respectfully. Follow in stride. The two disappeared without a sound, and no one knew that the strongest fighter of the Kangle Kingdom had left. Su Chen grabbed Bailey''s shoulders, and while flying, let go of his consciousness to collect the spaceship of the Kingdom Alliance. His speed was so fast that Bailey was pulled and shocked, but he didn''t speak. He seemed to understand something suddenly, and vaguely guessed Su Chen''s destination. Dazzling energy covers most of the sky. Inside the energy cover, the buildings are high and low, and the patchwork buildings are all white, a bit like the life stone of the Kingdom of Kangle. Su Chen and Bailey stopped outside the energy shield, and Bailey carefully reminded: "There is a dark energy shield here, be careful." "Looks like they''ve arrived." Su Chen chased all the way and did not find the spaceship of the Alliance of Kingdoms, but Joyce''s breath was ahead, and he probably entered it. Bailey looked down and saw the deep blue sea rising and falling. There is no familiar energy ladder under his feet, but he can stand in the air. This is Su Chen''s real power, the ability that truly belongs to gods. "Let''s go in." Su Chen had already confirmed Joyce''s position, raised his hand to press it, the energy shield fluctuated slightly, and was sunken inward bit by bit, and then a gap appeared silently, and the two entered smoothly. The architecture of the League of Kingdoms is similar. There is only a slight difference in height, but there is not much difference. There is a very eye-catching tall building on the easternmost side. On the wall facing the west, the energy gathers into a huge figure suspended above it. Su Chen walked silently all the way to the tall building, where Joyce was inside. Bailey looked nervously at the tall building, "This is the Alliance''s Judgment Department, and all the presiding judges are here." Su Chen knew it well, and pulled Bailey into the tall building. In order to find Joyce quickly, he didn''t take the stairs, but went straight through the wall and went straight to where Joyce was. Bailey was stunned, black and white were changing in front of his eyes, he couldn''t tell where he was or what happened, until Su Chen let go of his hand, he came back to his senses in a daze. Chapter 1821 "What do I want to do?" Bailey looked at Su Chen blankly, didn''t Su Chen and Joyce agree on what to do? what can he do Su Chen nodded calmly and said: "You seem to have an idea, tell me, what do you want to do?" "I, I don''t know," Bailey was dumbfounded by the question. He didn''t understand the conversation between Su Chen and Joyce just now, and he didn''t even have time to think when he realized it, "I don''t know." Su Chen raised his eyebrows. "It doesn''t matter, if you have any ideas, just say it, I want to know. What do you think?" He knew that Bailey was not a simple-minded fighter, on the contrary, he was very smart and delicate, so it was impossible not to have no thoughts at this time. And, they''re leaving soon. Bailey has a deep affection for the Happy Kingdom, and when he learned of Joyce''s plan, he must have some calculations in his heart. Bailey really had no idea, but Su Chen kept asking, but he gradually calmed down, and began to think about what he had in mind. He should have an idea, and it''s not a simple idea, even a very bold idea. After all, he is also a resident of the Kangle Kingdom, enjoys the resources of the Kangle Kingdom, and has been fighting for the Kangle Kingdom since he was a child. At this time, he really should think about it. However, his thinking is different from Joyce''s, and it should be different from Su Chen''s. He probably guessed what Joyce wanted, but he didn''t dare to think about it. Or never thought of. He believed that, except for Joyce, no one in the Kingdom of Leisure had such an idea, which was too amazing and too bold. Now, he knows, he thinks, he still dare not think, but. It doesn''t matter what he thinks, no one will care. Bailey became much calmer, with a rare smile on his face, "I suddenly want to see the land, which has been controlled by the alliance, and we can only see it from energy images since we were young." "land?" Su Chen was also a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Bailey would mention the land at this time. Yes, he came to this time and space. The first thing you see is the endless sea. Human beings have built one after another grotesque worlds above the sea, filled with various energies, but without soil. But there is land in this time and space, otherwise the Kingdom Alliance would not have earth energy. Su Chen has never thought about a problem. Human beings who have been living on the sea have always had a sacred yearning for land. No wonder. If it weren''t for this, he wouldn''t have come here, and Eric triggered the system precisely because he wanted to get real soil. At this time, Su Chen understood Bailey''s desire to see the land. After thinking about it for a while, he asked, "Since you want to see the land, have you ever thought about moving the Kangle Kingdom to the land?" ?¡± "ah." Bailey opened his mouth, to be honest, before Su Chen asked this question. He has imagined countless times, what would it be like if humans lived on land? However, he just heard the conversation between Joyce and Su Chen. At this time, such a question would make him have a very unbelievable association. Seeing Bailey''s hesitant gaze, Su Chen smiled and said, "You''re not the only one who thinks this way, I think. Joyce should have the same idea." Bailey didn''t know how to answer. At this moment, Joyce came back, followed by three people in robes. Those three people didn''t take off their robes, and Su Chen didn''t ask their identities. After Joyce came in, he nodded to Su Chen and said in a low voice, "Everything is ready." "Then let''s go." Su Chen clapped his hands, followed Joyce out of the room, and an energy track was connected outside. A few minutes later, Joyce brought Su Chen to the Supreme Judgment Hall, where all the chief judges and presiding judges were listed. Su Chen stood at the entrance, looking at those condescending faces from bottom to top. The three people following Joyce had silently walked into the trial court from other places. Joyce stood beside Su Chen quietly. Facing the eyes of all the presiding judges without fear, he even wore a relaxed and easy-going smile. He was waiting, waiting for that miracle, a miracle that he thought would take a long time to come across. At this time, he was in a very good mood, even better than ever, even facing all the presiding judges of the Kingdom Alliance. Still the same. "who is he?" The chief judges sat in a circle, high above them all. Joyce just proposed to make a statement to the court, so all the chief judges rushed to the court immediately, but they didn''t expect that there was a stranger beside Joyce. None of the presiding judges felt the familiar energy fluctuations from Su Chen, which proved that he was not from the Kingdom Alliance. The Kingdom of Kangle can send people into the Kingdom Alliance without anyone noticing? This is a question that all the presiding judges are thinking about, but Su Chen didn''t give them much time to think about it. Joyce didn''t answer either, and when Su Chen shook his finger at him, he quietly stepped aside. "You don''t need to know who I am," Su Chen walked towards the high platform step by step, "I came here to do one thing." A few people near the door stood up, probably to stop Su Chen, but their movements froze when Su Chen stepped forward. As Su Chen walked forward, countless people who wanted to stop him turned into sculptures, and then, under everyone''s gaze, he stepped onto the high platform and stood in front of the chief judges. Under the terrified gazes of all the presiding judges, Su Chen slowly turned to face the audience, "I want all of you to abdicate today and elect Joyce as the new master of the Kingdom Alliance." The courtroom was silent, not because no one spoke, but because no one was able to speak. "Since no one has any objections," Su Chen smiled with satisfaction, "then let Joyce take over according to the procedure." The dozen presiding judges under Su Chen''s control watched the three presiding judges come up to the stage from below, and respectfully invited Joyce up. Then, under the watchful eyes of all the judges, Joyce took over the scepter representing the supreme power of the Kingdom Alliance. Joyce looked at the scepter in his hand and his eyes flickered one after another. He couldn''t calm down for a long time, but this time was not yet the time to celebrate. He walked slowly to Su Chen''s side, whispered a few words in his ear, looked back with his tongue behind his ears, slightly hooked his fingers, and saw a big judge''s clothes shaking slightly, a strangely shaped key It floated out of the clothes. "..." Joyce grabbed the key, turned to face the high platform expressionlessly, and slowly raised his hands. Chapter 1822 There was no applause, no cheers, no enthusiastic applause, and no sound from the trial audience. It was like a silent performance. Joyce was neither sad nor sad. He didn''t need the cheers of these people. What he wanted was already in his hands. Slowly close your fingers, and then use force. His knuckles had turned white, and he could feel the outline of the scepter in his palm, and a thousand emotions surged in his heart. But his eyes were still calm and his face was calm. There was still a slight smile on the face that still had the outline of a boy, standing in the highest trial hall of the Kingdom Alliance, looking down at everything below. Su Chen withdrew his momentum, and a dozen chief judges rushed forward while recovering their mobility. There was only a snap, the moment Su Chen intertwined his fingers. There seemed to be sparks in the space, and then I saw the chief judges, all of them in different shapes were frozen in the air. If there are cultivators here, they will definitely be surprised. Su Chen''s spell to freeze everyone just now looks like a freeze spell, but it is a spell that can only be practiced by those who have mastered the power of the law of space! Even if the master elixir is here, he will definitely think that Su Chen has mastered the law of time, but in fact, only Su Chen knows that his ability to control everyone so easily has nothing to do with the law of time. If you change to another time and space, there is no way to freeze time. Although he can use other methods to restrain others, it has nothing to do with the law of time. He was able to do it in this time and space because he found the origin of the world. When communicating with the origin of the world, he somehow obtained some abilities of the origin of the world. This is why he is very confident that he can help Joyce obtain the right to join the kingdom. "Next is your moment." Su Chen waved his finger, and the frozen chief judge instantly flew backwards as if hit by something, and fell into the seat accurately. He also took two steps back at the same time. Standing next to the high platform, the next thing Joyce has to do is to recover everyone, not only the presiding judge, but also the Kingdom Alliance. If the Alliance of Kingdoms changes its master, not only some people in the alliance will oppose it, but even other countries will inevitably react fiercely. Now it depends on whether Joyce has the ability to secure this position while he is still there. Joyce calmly looked at the big judges who were fixed on the seats by Su Chen, with the corners of his mouth stretched upwards, revealing a gentle smile. Waving the scepter faintly, the gate of the trial hall opened to both sides, and a team of guards stationed outside the trial hall rushed in quickly. The eyes of all the presiding judges burst into light. They thought that the guards were here to rescue them, but soon, they found that the guards had actually come in front of them, and then stood silently beside them. Yes, these guards were also Joyce''s people, and more and more people came to the trial hall. More and more people joined Joyce''s camp, and voices of opposition gradually emerged. Then more and more people came to the Kingdom Alliance. In less than two hours, Joyce met with the rulers of thirteen kingdoms. With his many years of preparation, superb eloquence and strong strength, he silenced all the voices that opposed him at the same time. Su Chen was naturally very satisfied with the result when the dust settled. Su Chen suddenly appeared, standing beside Joyce, his whole body shone with golden light. He is a miscellaneous spiritual root, born with all attributes. Although he is now focusing on cultivating wood-type and fire-type powers, other powers can also be used, so at this time Su Chen exudes dazzling light energy. Everyone knelt down on one knee, devoutly looking up at the man who descended like a god. Joyce took the lead and knelt down, offering the scepter of the Kingdom Alliance with both hands. At this time, he willingly regarded Su Chen as his belief, as the true god of this world. Su Chen left. The League of Kingdoms has gods since today, real gods. All the people saw the god descending with their own eyes, and they believed that the ancient legends were real. God blesses them all the time. Born to personally issue the decree of the gods, Joyce is the master of the alliance of kingdoms chosen by God. No one objected, no one questioned, everyone felt that Joyce was the master of the Kingdom Alliance. "Ding dong!" "Two people need to pay 10,000 gold coins for space-time teleportation." Su Chen finished the last thing and couldn''t wait to leave, but he didn''t expect the cheating system to hit him in the head at this time. "Dog system, are you too poor recently, asking for 10,000 gold coins from me? Why don''t you fucking grab it?" Su Chen scolded directly angrily, he was too anxious just now, and even forgot that he had to take Bailey with him when he went back this time. Although it was the first time for him to take someone through time and space teleportation, it doesn''t need to be so expensive, right? Moreover. He usually travels through ten thousand worlds. Although sometimes it is free to go to the designated time and space, but occasionally he wants to go to other time and space, and he only needs to spend 1 gold coin. One million gold coins? This is the robber! "Ding dong!" "As long as more than one person teleports through time and space, you need to pay 1 gold coin." Su Chen gritted his teeth, tmd. Sooner or later, she will terminate her contract with this bullshit system! But now is not the time to tear up his face, he just cursed a few words to relieve his anger. In the end, Su Chen took Bai Lei into the ring, and returned to the Floating Cloud Continent for free without incident. When he stepped on the dark canyon land of Fuyun Continent, Su Chen took a deep breath. Although the air in the dark canyon was not so fresh, he still couldn''t help laughing. "hiss!!" An angry roar sounded from the top of his head, and Su Chen subconsciously used the Luofu step. With a touch of his left foot, the circle of ripples spread out, and his body was already several meters away. "Su Chen, why are you here?" Liu Qingzhu''s surprised voice came from behind, and Su Chen turned his head in surprise. Sure enough, he saw Liu Qingzhu standing not far away, but the next moment he opened his eyes wide and shouted loudly: "Senior sister, get out of the way!" Su Chen turned around and realized that Liu Qingzhu was actually fighting with the giant python, and the angry roar just now came from the giant python. Holding the green vine in his left hand, Liu Qingzhu swung it towards the sky, and saw a huge green firework exploded in the air, drawing a big green net to trap the giant sky-swallowing python in it. Su Chen had already arrived at Liu Qingzhu''s side, and naturally protected Liu Qingzhu behind him, watching the giant sky-swallowing python writhing in the green net with vigilance. "Why are you here?" Su Chen was worried, and subconsciously searched for the Xuanming Sword in the ring, he was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. Chapter 1823 Liu Qingzhu directly pulled Su Chen behind him, and while urging his spiritual power, he asked anxiously, "Where have you been these two days? Master and I have searched for a long time in the Dark Canyon, but we couldn''t find you." Su Chen also reacted, knowing that Liu Qingzhu was looking for him, he was naturally moved, "Where did Master go? What happened to the giant python?" Liu Qingzhu let out a soft shout, her spiritual power was released, and the twisting movements of the giant python stopped for an instant, and she turned around. Looking at Su Chen seriously, "Where did you go?" Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu, not knowing how to answer. He couldn''t tell the truth, and he still couldn''t tell the truth, but he didn''t want to deceive Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen very intently, without urging, nor any sadness or worry, just looking at him quietly. It seems to be expected, and it seems not. Su Chen thought for a while, and replied evasively: "I was injured during the battle with the sky-swallowing python, and there were some problems in my realm, so I had to leave." "You have now broken through." Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen, his expression didn''t change much, but his eyes gradually softened. Su Chen chuckled, "Senior Sister, I have finally broken through to the Golden Core, and now those people probably won''t call me a kid in the Golden Core stage anymore." "Well, they have no right to call you that." Liu Qingzhu turned his head back as a matter of course, looking at the struggling sky-swallowing python, the big green net didn''t seem to last long. Su Chen became anxious, and was about to make a move, but Liu Qingzhu shook his head at him, then activated his spiritual power, and a large green net appeared in the air again. Trapped the giant python in it again. At first, Su Chen was a little worried, but soon he realized that he was still too young. I saw delicate green vines constantly appearing in midair, and those green vines quickly intertwined into a big net. One after another large nets firmly bound the giant python in the nets, and soon the huge body was bound by the intertwined nets, and it was completely unable to move. "Go, dig out its inner alchemy." Liu Qingzhu controlled the movement of his left hand, continuously mobilized his spiritual power, and controlled the body of the giant sky-swallowing python bound by those big nets. Then he raised his chin towards Su Chen, motioning for him to pass. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, looking at the giant python that had been bundled into twists in surprise, his eyes shone with splendor. He just came back from the future time and space, where he was a god for a while, and thought he was invincible now, but he didn''t expect that Liu Qingzhu had poured a basin of cold water on his head just after returning to Fuyun Continent. Tuntian Juemang, who had completely abused him before, could not survive three rounds in Liu Qingzhu''s hands, and was easily controlled. Is there any reason for this? He practiced so hard. The golden finger that only contains the system has obtained a huge amount of energy in the future time and space, and only then has it broken through the golden elixir in one fell swoop. After so long, he was only a Nascent Soul cultivator, but Liu Qingzhu has survived two thunder disasters now, and he is one of the best masters even among the new generation of Ziyunzong. People are really more popular than people! There are thousands of emotions in my heart. But this person is his dear senior sister, and Su Chen recovered quickly. He happily walked over, and when he was about to take out the Xuanming sword, he realized that the Xuanming sword was gone, and then recalled that the Xuanming sword was snatched away by Tuntian Qumang when he fought with Tuntian Jumang for the last time, He couldn''t help being angry from his heart, and directly slapped the sky-swallowing python on the head. Although the giant python was firmly restrained by the big net, his body was still very hard. Su Chen''s slap was not small. But the arm that was shocked by the rebound was numb, and the fingers were cut into two wounds by the sharp scales of the giant python, and they were bleeding. Thinking of how embarrassing she was in front of Liu Qingzhu. The ashamed and indignant just wanted to kill. Just as he was racking his brains to chop the giant python into pieces, he heard a chuckle from behind. Su Chen turned his head subconsciously, only to see a slight smile on Liu Qingzhu''s face like a mountain snow lotus. Like the warm sun in winter. He stared at Liu Qingzhu obsessively, until the smile on Liu Qingzhu''s face disappeared and his cold eyes fell on his face, Su Chen suddenly came back to his senses. Su Chen calmed down, took a breath, suppressed the eagerness to move in his heart, and then turned his head to look carefully at the giant sky-swallowing python trapped like an earthworm. The material of the Xuanming sword is special. Although the cultivation level of the giant python is very high, it should not be refined. Presumably, the Xuanming sword should be on the body of the giant python. Su Chen calmed down, and did not rush forward, without the Xuanming Sword. He couldn''t break the scales of the giant python at all. He got the Xuanming Sword, although he can use it, but the Xuanming Sword has not yet recognized its owner, so he cannot summon it at all. After thinking about it, Su Chen didn''t know how to find his own sword so that he could break through the scales of the giant python. Looking at the body of the giant python that was about to become stiff, he gritted his teeth and climbed up. Then he directly found the head of the giant python, the fangs of the giant python were exposed, and there was a gap in the lip. Without hesitation, Su Chen crawled into Tuntian Jumeng''s mouth along the gap, and then slid down his throat. He was covered in mucus and rolled directly into the poison sac of the giant python, breathing out the poison gas. Su Chen stepped into the poison calmly, and then walked into the abdominal cavity of the giant python, where he saw his own body Xuanming Sword. The blade of the Xuanming Sword was covered with thick mucus, and a slight creaking sound could be heard from inside. Su Chen frowned and urged his spiritual power to shake the mucus away, but found that the mucus was very sticky. The smell in the body of the giant python was very bad. Su Chen kept his breath closed, and found that the Xuanming sword could not be cleaned up for a while, and the impatience in his heart became more and more intense. In the end, Su Chen simply released the flame directly, and a torch burned all the slime attached to Xuan Mingjian''s body. By the way, he put a bigger fire in the body of the swallowing giant python. Stepping on the venom, he walked to the mouth of the swallowing giant python step by step with the flame, then swung the Xuanming sword and stabbed it directly. palate. The sky-swallowing python that ruled the dark canyon died just like that. Su Chen grabbed the inner alchemy of the sky-swallowing python, which was a circle bigger than his head, and slowly walked out. Liu Qingzhu stood where she was, watching Su Chen who was walking towards him step by step, and no one knew the emotions in her heart except herself. After Su Chen finished cleaning up, Liu Qingzhu told him that the real elixir had left the Dark Canyon. "The sect is dealing with some matters. Master rushed back to deal with them. Let me wait here for you to come back." Liu Qingzhu said. Chapter 1824 "problem occurs?!" Su Chen curled his lips when he heard that, and there was some gloating on his face that couldn''t be concealed. Although he has traveled to the future time and space and became a god for some reason, he still remembers clearly what happened in the Purple Cloud Sect. The Purple Cloud Sect, one of the seven sects of cultivating immortals in the Great Xia Dynasty, was nothing more than that, except for things that would only be borne by a small Jindan stage disciple. The suzerain of a sect always behaves like this, so it is conceivable that the future of this sect will not be so long. If it wasn''t for the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu, Su Chen would have left Ziyunzong now, after all, Ziyunzong didn''t have anything worth caring about. But left Purple Cloud Sect. It seems that he has no other place to go, and the seven sects of cultivating immortals are all the same. Su Chen and the disciples of the seven major sects have gone through many trials and are already familiar with the ways of the major sects. Except for the disciples from Lingshou Mountain who are somewhat bloody, there is no need to mention the disciples of other sects. Think about it, as the head of the seven major sects, the most powerful Tianxin Jianzong is the largest sect with a good reputation. Liu Qingzhu didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking, and said, "It''s probably for the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. This time, the sect sent a lot of disciples. After all, it is for the purpose of cultivating direct disciples. All the main peaks are unwilling to let go of this opportunity." Su Chen clapped his hands together and said, "Sister, if I don''t say anything, I almost forgot. Is the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land starting soon?" "The fifth day of next month," Liu Qingzhu said here, turned around on the flying sword, and looked at Su Chen seriously, "This time the trial is different, you must be fully prepared." "oh?" Su Chen was a little disapproving, he felt that Liu Qingzhu probably forgot, now he is no longer an ordinary disciple of Golden Core stage, he has already broken through. Besides, the trials in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land are for the cultivation of direct disciples of the major sects. Although it is somewhat difficult, it will not really kill the disciples of the sects. Liu Qingzhu saw what Su Chen was thinking at a glance, and said, "Do you know what state I was in when I participated in the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?" "..." Su Chen saw Liu Qingzhu''s expression became colder and colder. He didn''t dare to joke, he was very knowledgeable about current affairs, obediently showing an open-minded and teachable expression. Liu Qingzhu was unmoved, "When I participated in the Heavenly Demon Trial, I was already awarded as a direct disciple by the master, but at that time my realm was already in the late Yuanying stage." "Huh?" Su Chen didn''t expect that when Liu Qingzhu participated in the Heavenly Demon Trial, he turned out to be at the late Yuanying stage. When Liu Qingzhu first arrived at Purple Cloud Sect, he had survived two thunder tribulations in succession. In Su Chen''s eyes, Liu Qingzhu has always been a representative of genius. Therefore, Su Chen never thought about how strong Liu Qingzhu''s cultivation was when he participated in the Heaven Demon Forbidden Land Trial and became an official direct disciple. Even if he didn''t think about it, she didn''t think that Liu Qingzhu could break through to the late Nascent Soul so quickly. He has already heard about how difficult it is to break through in the Nascent Soul stage, otherwise the real elixir would not have worried that there would be problems when he broke through. Take him out to find medicinal materials for alchemy. Liu Qingzhu saw Su Chen''s doubts, "That''s right, I had broken through the late Nascent Soul at that time, but the master still let me participate in the trial in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." "The reason why Master asked me to participate in the trial is very simple. It is because my breakthrough speed is too fast and my realm is not solid enough. Therefore, participating in the Heavenly Demon Trial is a way for me to get closer to the realm and quickly condense." so what? What exactly did Liu Qingzhu want to say? Su Chen still doesn''t quite understand what Liu Qingzhu means. Liu Qingzhu wanted to tell him that the trial of the demon should not be underestimated, and any trial would be good for his cultivation? Although he felt that the Heavenly Demon Trial was not worth being nervous about, he would not be so stupid as to think that the trial would be very easy to pass. Therefore, Liu Qingzhu''s worries were completely unnecessary. This trial of the Heavenly Demon was about whether he could become Ziyunzhong''s direct disciple. Although he looked down on Ziyunzong, the Spirit Medicine Master and Liu Qingzhu were people he cared about very much. He doesn''t want to disappoint them. Moreover, Su Chen still remembered that he was punished in Ziyunzong. If he couldn''t get through the Heavenly Demon Whale, which was united by the seven major sects, within one year, he would have to be imprisoned in front of Ziyunzong for ten years. With his current cultivation in the early stage of the cause, let alone disobeying orders. Even if they escaped, they would probably be caught quickly. Whatever the reason, Su Chen will take it seriously. Liu Qingzhu didn''t need to worry about this at all. When Liu Qingzhu spoke before, his eyebrows were drooping, his face was cold, and he couldn''t see anything unusual. Maybe he noticed the slight change in Su Chen''s breath, or maybe he felt that Su Chen didn''t seem to take his words seriously, so he Slowly raised his eyes. "I almost died in the Demon Trial." Liu Qingzhu seemed to have thought of some terrible memory, and the fear welling up in his eyes made Su Chen stunned. "If the master hadn''t given me a life-saving magic weapon in advance, at that time I''m already dead." "What?" Su Chen wriggled his lips in disbelief, but could only utter two words with difficulty. He didn''t believe that Liu Qingzhu was already at the late Yuanying stage at that time. Not to mention ordinary sect disciples, even the backbone of major sects may not have such strength. How could it be possible for a small personal disciple to lose his life after passing the trial? But he also knew that Liu Qingzhu would never lie. Her eyes clearly told him that Liu Qingzhu encountered a terrible thing when he passed the demon trial. Su Chen suddenly felt distressed and regretted, he shouldn''t believe Liu Qingzhu''s words. But it''s too late to say anything now, Liu Qingzhu unexpectedly remembered some unpleasant memories, and the turbulent emotions in his eyes were almost uncontrollable. But just when Su Chen couldn''t hold back and wanted to hug her, Liu Qingzhu slowly closed his eyes, and the cold aura on his body that was about to collapse slowly calmed down. "Senior Sister..." Su Chen cautiously approached Liu Qingzhu, and tentatively grabbed Liu Qingzhu''s sleeve. After a long time, Liu Qingzhu opened his eyes and looked at Su Chen with a faint smile, "Promise me, come back alive." "good." Su Chen nodded heavily. Purple Cloud Sect, Spirit Medicine Peak. Immortal Elixir looked at the inner alchemy in his hand, and said with satisfaction: "You are lucky, the inner alchemy of the giant python contains a very weak power of lightning, which can just suppress the restless spiritual power in your body." After Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu came back, they immediately came to the elixir peak. Sure enough, the real elixir was practicing the elixir, so he was naturally very happy to see Su Chen. Chapter 1825 The refining of the elixir has reached the final stage, and the furnace can be opened just waiting for Su Chen to get back the inner elixir of the giant python. Daoist Elixir did not expect that the giant python in the dark canyon had reached such a state, and the inner alchemy already had weak lightning power, which was a sign of evolution. No wonder Su Chen didn''t get any benefits in the Dark Canyon. If he knew that the sky-swallowing python had undergone such a transformation, he would never have left Su Chen there alone. However, it wasn''t the first time that Daoist Lingyao had done with his disciples, and Keng Su Chen was also not the first, he didn''t realize it. There is no remorse at all. Anyway, now his lovely apprentice is standing in front of him, and he also got the inner alchemy of the giant python by accident, which is more important than any other process. Su Chen didn''t know this. He doesn''t know anything about alchemy, and he doesn''t know what''s so special about the power of lightning contained in the inner alchemy, which can make the real elixir smile, but in the end, he followed what the real elixir said, and it was enough to get the inner alchemy. He has learned that the inner alchemy contains the power of thunder and lightning, which can suppress the restless spiritual power in his body. This was an even more unexpected joy, so he naturally didn''t think about why the Heaven-swallowing python was so terrifying, and the real elixir left her alone in the Dark Canyon. Both the master and the apprentice were big-hearted, and neither of them cared about it, but Liu Qingzhu who heard the conversation next to him was full of black lines, but seeing Su Chen''s unawareness, he could only sigh inwardly . I don''t know how the master has come here for so many years. All the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Peak have to suffer all kinds of hardships, and it is God''s blessing to survive until now. Daoist Spirit Medicine wanted to concentrate on alchemy, drove Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu out, and asked Su Chen to report to Zixiao Peak. The Heavenly Demon Trial is about to begin, and the major bamboo peaks are naturally trying their best to fight for places for their own disciples, so there has been a lot of trouble these days, and Zixiao Peak can hear the elders of the major peaks arguing endlessly every day. Daoist Lingyao never participated, he seemed to be extremely noble, but everyone in the Ziyun Sect knew that the number of disciples in Lingyao Peak was guaranteed five places every year. There is no main peak that can compare with the elixir peak. Liu Qingzhu had been in the Dark Canyon before, and he didn''t know which disciples he would send to participate in this year''s elixir peak. When he accompanied Su Chen to sign up, he asked casually, and unexpectedly learned that this time the elixir peak was going to participate in the Omen There were actually only three people who were tested in the forbidden area. "Hey, this year''s spirit medicine real person is so virtuous and upright, he is willing to give up two places in the spirit medicine peak. The suzerain and the elders are discussing these days." The elder in charge of registration saw Liu Qingzhu. The smiling face is blooming, and the folds are layered on top of each other. It is a good thing for other main peaks that Lingyao Peak automatically gave up two places. What''s more, he also has two disciples who are eligible this year. It''s just because the places are limited, so he has been thinking about which disciple should participate. Now for no reason He was naturally happy that there were two more places. Liu Qingzhu felt strange in his heart. Qing Leng''s expression remained unchanged, he nodded slightly, and left Zixiao Peak with Su Chen. Su Chen noticed Liu Qingzhu''s strangeness, and only after asking this question did he know that every year there are 5 places in the Spiritual Medicine Peak to participate in the Heavenly Demon Trial, but this time, why does the Master Spiritual Medicine give up two places? "What the hell is Master thinking?" Su Chen thought of the usual style of the real elixir. I can''t help but just want to sigh, I really can''t see through my lovely master, it''s too unexpected. No one can understand the true elixir. Su Chen thought about it, but it didn''t affect him at all. One more person, one less person, is just one more responsibility, one less responsibility. But Liu Qingzhu kept thinking about it in his heart. At this time, after bringing Su Chen back to the Green Bamboo Peak, he immediately sent someone to investigate. However, no one except Daoist Lingyao knew the reason for going up and down the Lingyao Peak. Liu Qingzhu didn''t want to bother the real elixir at this time, so he could only bear with his thoughts. One day later, the real elixir sent someone to look for Su Chen. Said that the elixir has been refined, let him go to the elixir peak in person. Su Chen didn''t think much about it, he went to look for the real elixir alone, just after he stepped through the gate, he saw the real elixir standing in front of the window with his assistant, and a quiet fragrance wafted in the hall. "Master." Su Chen breathed in the fragrance of the medicine in the hall, and walked to the side of the real elixir. Master Lingyao responded lightly when he heard the words, but did not turn his head back, "If you pass the Heavenly Demon Trial this time, you will be able to officially become a direct disciple of Lingyao Peak." "Yes, the disciple will definitely do his best." It was rare for Su Chen to be humble, and it was also because he felt that something was different today. If it is as usual at this time, it will probably be gags and exaggerated boasting. The real elixir said lightly: "I originally wanted you to break through the golden elixir with the help of the elixir, and then go to the Heavenly Demon Trial, but I didn''t expect that after the Dark Canyon, you have already broken through by yourself, which is a surprise." Su Chen listened. It was even more strange, the Immortal Medicine Master gave him the feeling that he was a different person at this time, although his appearance remained the same and his tone of voice remained the same, but he felt that he had changed. The real elixir said: "Since you have broken through the golden elixir, I have modified the alchemy formula, and now this elixir can no longer help you break through." "...disciple understands." Su Chen looked at the real elixir with some doubts. Although he answered, he actually didn''t quite understand what she meant. "Su Chen, have you ever thought that as a miscellaneous spirit root, you may stop at Yuanying in the future?" The Spiritual Medicine Master finally turned around. Although the veil covered his expression, Su Chen saw something in the Spiritual Medicine Master''s eyes. A strange emotion flashed by, and before Su Chen could distinguish it, the real elixir had passed him by. When he turned around, the real elixir had already walked in front of him holding the elixir. "Eat it." The real elixir handed him the elixir, and the emotion in his eyes had already disappeared, but Su Chen hesitated to take it. "Master, is there something wrong with this trial?" Su Chen thought about it, but he didn''t know why the real elixir suddenly became sad, yes, it was sad. Just now, in the eyes of the real elixir, he saw the strange emotion that flashed past, as if he was sad. What is the reason why the real elixir is sad? Is it because he is going to participate in the trial in the forbidden land of the demon? This is absolutely impossible. According to the usual character of Daoist Elixir, the most likely reaction is to happily send him away. It can''t be this reason, and it can''t be that there is something wrong with the elixir, otherwise, it is impossible for the real elixir to let him take it directly. Chapter 1826 The only possible reason is that there is a problem with the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and it may be a very troublesome problem. Could it be that Taoist Zixiao put pressure on Daoist Elixir? It shouldn''t be possible. Although Taoist Zixiao has a dignified appearance, he passed the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land smoothly, but it gave Ziyunzong a good reputation. Since the trouble didn''t come from Purple Cloud Sect, it might come from somewhere else. The trial in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is jointly carried out by the seven major sects. In addition to the disciples of the Purple Cloud Sect, the other six major sects will also send disciples to participate. This is not the first time for Su Chen to meet other sect disciples. I have already prepared in my heart. The master elixir should be worried that he will suffer a disadvantage. After all, the disciples participating in the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land this time are all elites from various sects. To become a personal disciple must be different. He thought he had already figured out the reason, so he comforted the real elixir heartily, and boasted a lot shamelessly. The real elixir veil moved slightly, and he smiled slowly, "You are thoughtful, those people are not worth mentioning in front of you." Su Chen thought that the empress was already healed. Feeling relieved, he leaned over and laughed and teased a few words. The real elixir shook his head. At this time, he could no longer see his previous expression, and returned to his usual laziness. He handed the elixir directly to Su Chen, and asked him to swallow the elixir directly in the main hall of the elixir peak. Medicine refining. Naturally, his tongue would not refuse, he was already salivating, and the medicine box in the shop kept getting into his nostrils, if he was not worried about the real elixir, he would have swallowed it in one gulp. However, when the pill was about to enter, Su Chen stopped again. It wasn''t the first time he was cheated. After all, he had a long memory. He looked at the real elixir hesitantly and confirmed: "Master, I broke through not long ago. Unstable, the medicinal effect of the elixir is too strong, I''m afraid..." He thought about the pain he had endured a few times before because the demands were too strong. Can''t help shaking. But the elixir master shook his head very firmly. These few alchemy medicinal materials were found by her and Su Chen personally, and the medicinal effects are relatively mild. Only the inner alchemy of the giant python has a very strong effect, but it has also been refined during the refining process, and now it is perfectly fused with other medicinal materials. Su Chen was still a little uneasy, but the eyes of the real elixir were always on him, and he couldn''t hesitate too much, so he just closed his eyes and threw it into his mouth. Unexpectedly, the elixir turned into a warm stream as soon as it entered the mouth. It slid down the throat and into the abdominal cavity, and a warm feeling flooded into the whole body in an instant. The feeling of comfortable ironing caused Su Chen to groan involuntarily, then sat down cross-legged naturally, and quickly started refining. Daoist Spirit Medicine stood in place silently, he never left, from the beginning to the end, he stood in place. After an unknown amount of time, the hot sunlight outside the window slowly disappeared, and a crescent moon climbed onto the window sill. "Well." Su Chen woke up from the samadhi. Opening his eyes, he saw the real elixir standing in front of him and jumped up in surprise. He couldn''t hold back his excitement and shouted loudly: "Master!" Daoist Elixir stood for a long time, like a sculpture in the silent palace, but the moment Su Chen woke up, he began to breathe as if he had life. When Su Chen jumped up, he unconsciously smiled. Su Chen originally thought that the medicinal effect of the elixir would be very strong, and although he couldn''t let it break through, he would definitely suffer a lot, but he didn''t expect that the elixir would turn into heat and flow into his limbs. The body is like soaking in a hot spring, warm. Although the previous injury did not leave any sequelae, there are still some leftover traumas in the corners of the body. The warm current enveloped the body, even Su Chen didn''t care about it before. Even the wounds that did not attract his attention were gradually healed by the warm current. Although Su Chen refined for a long time, he only refined one-third of the medicinal properties. Now he is awake. But his body was still wrapped in warm currents, and he could feel the warmth surging up throughout the day. Liu Qingzhu didn''t say anything, just told him to go back and have a good rest. Prepare well for the demon trial. Su Chen happily said thank you master a few times, Liu Qingzhu patted her on the head and shook his hands, then drove him out. He stood outside the hall and looked back at the inside of the hall. The master elixir had been standing in front of the window, but the figure disappeared after he came out. On the fifth day of the lunar new year, the day to start the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has arrived. Ziyun Sect sent a total of twenty-five disciples, and the major peaks made a lot of noise for several days because of the disciples participating in the trial, and finally Taoist Zixiao made a decision on the last day. This time only three people participated, and Su Chen had also met the other two, but they were not the two he was expecting. It was a lie to say that it wasn''t disappointment, he thought that this time he would be with the two previous senior brothers, but he didn''t expect that the two had already retreated. After departure. Su Chen stood aside silently, and the two of them seemed to have no intention of communicating with him. There was nothing to say along the way, because Su Chen was in a bad mood, he didn''t pay attention to the changes in the scenery along the way. It wasn''t until the team stopped that he realized that they had arrived at a completely strange place. A run-down town. Outside the town is a barren mountain, with a few poplar trees standing alone on the mountain. The leaves of the poplar trees are fluttering and scattered all over the ground, and there are still a few semi-yellow and not green leaves on the branches that cannot be dropped. This scene was completely different from the scene of the trial site that Su Chen had seen before. There was a dilapidated atmosphere everywhere, as if no one had lived here for a long time. They didn''t enter the small town, but just stayed a few miles outside the town for a while. It wasn''t until disciples from other sects came one after another that Su Chen knew that the place of trial was behind the barren mountain. It wasn''t until this time that Su Chen finally came to his senses, because he was always in a bad mood when he thought of that person. He remembered Liu Qingzhu''s entrustment before he left, that the trial in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was very dangerous, so he must be careful. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but glanced at the two senior brothers who were a few steps away from him. "The danger of the trial doesn''t just come from the trial itself." When Liu Qingzhu said this, his expression was a bit meaningful, but Su Chen didn''t understand it at that time. At this time, it seemed that he suddenly realized that Liu Qingzhu was telling him that the danger did not only come from the danger itself, but also from those seemingly harmless people and things. It seemed that this was an interesting trial, Su Chen raised his head indifferently, and looked at the barren hills in the distance. After the disciples from the seven major sects gathered, everyone went up to the barren mountain. Without anyone noticing, the scenery in front of them slowly changed. The barren mountain has turned into a desert that can''t be seen at a glance. Under the dim sunlight, half of the bones buried in the desert can be seen from time to time. Chapter 1827 Walking in the desert is naturally not an easy task for ordinary people. Not only is it difficult to walk, but also the climate is dry. It may not have any impact in a short period of time, but after a long time, it will not only consume a lot of energy, but also easily lack of water. However, the disciples who conducted the trial this time are all leaders of the sect. The strength is very strong, even if someone is not used to the extreme climate, in front of all the disciples of the sect. Naturally, it will not show up. So some people walked in silence for a long time, and they could no longer see the appearance of the barren mountain before, but no one complained, and no one asked them where their destination was this time. Su Chen has no feeling for such a desert, he travels through the world, let alone such a desert. He has been to many uninhabited places even more terrifying than the desert. It''s just that others don''t know, and they may think that the desert here is just the only way to enter the trial of the demon. But Su Chen knew that the moment they went up the barren mountain and entered the desert, it was no longer the barren mountain. I don''t know how long I''ve been walking, but the hazy sky has not changed at all, neither the sun rises nor the moon sets, nor do I see any stars. Even though everyone was able to hold their breath at first, as time passed, some people began to be unable to bear it. "What the hell kind of place is this?" "Aren''t we here for trials? Where is this desert?" "Where are you going? It''s been so long, haven''t you arrived yet?" "Why don''t you fly with the sword? When is it a head to go like this?" Slight doubts began to appear among the disciples. Although there were some complaints, they did not dare to be too presumptuous due to the fact that the elders of the various sects were accompanying them on both sides of the team. A few words did not attract the attention of the elders of the sect. At this time, a bold person quietly approached the elders of his own sect, wanting to ask what happened. But he didn''t expect that just after he moved two steps, he was suddenly glared at by his elders. The startled disciple hurried back to the team. Although he didn''t know why, he didn''t dare to make a mistake. Seeing this, other people naturally had no choice but to move on obediently. The leader of Ziyunzong this time, Su Chen, had never met him before, but he already knew the elder''s identity the first time he met him. The realm is actually the same as that of the real elixir. Think about it, the trial of the mysterious space before. The Purple Cloud Sect only sent Huoding Daoist from Lingyao Peak to lead the team, but this time they even directly sent an elder at the Golden Stage. Su Chen didn''t want to think about it, but after seeing the elders of Ziyun Sect, he subconsciously checked the strength of the elders of other sects, but found that if he didn''t use data to detect, he couldn''t detect the strength of these elders at all. Because, even so, I can only perceive a rough idea. The elder of Ziyun Sect. Su Chen also spent a lot of money to confirm it after asking the system to confirm it. Unexpectedly, the major sects attached so much importance to the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land that they sent seven masters to accompany them. This trial is indeed very important, not only the strength of the leaders, but also their demeanor. Since entering the desert. The elders seemed to have been set into a state of silence by coincidence, not only did not speak, they did not even make eye contact. Each elder of the sect guarded his own disciples, unknowingly guarding all the disciples in the middle, and the seven elders lined up on both sides. Su Chen glanced at the elder who was walking in front of him on the right, and before the other party noticed, he naturally looked away. The other party''s level was too high, so he didn''t dare to look at it too much. Suddenly there was an exclamation from the front. Hearing the direction of the disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, Su Chen followed the voice, but heard several exclamations in front of him. But in an instant. The exclamation was already one after another, Su Chen looked forward strangely, and saw under the dim yellow sky. In the desert in the distance, a palace sits quietly on a sand dune. The majestic palace seemed to be covered with a layer of tulle, which was so floating that it couldn''t be seen clearly. Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power silently, and directly activated the golden eyes, and the blurry tulle faded away in an instant. The moment he saw the palace clearly, Su Chen couldn''t help but gasped. The dark palace seemed to be a living thing, and the opened door was like a big mouth that was about to devour everything. He sure. On the opened palace door just now, I saw bloodstains slowly flowing. Elder Ziyunzong suddenly turned his head for some reason, and his sight fell on Su Chen''s face. Seeing Su Chen''s astonished expression, a light flashed in his eyes. Come here, everyone has already guessed. That palace may be the destination of their trip, and it is also the entrance to the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Sure enough, the elders brought the address to the palace and informed them that the trial of the forbidden area had begun, and everyone successfully passed the first level. Next, as long as you walk into the palace and find the exit smoothly, you will pass the second level. Su Chen has been looking at the palace thoughtfully. Some people have already rushed into the palace. Although others have not moved, they have been secretly preparing. The elder of Ziyun Sect stood beside him with his eyes closed, resting his mind. He opened his eyes and whispered a few words when the other two disciples were about to enter the palace. The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect were originally at the front, but because disciples from other sects had entered the palace impatiently, they were the only ones left in the end. Someone looked back, found Su Chen, was startled, and immediately turned around and said something in a low voice, all the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect turned their heads to stare at Su Chen. Su Chen also noticed that the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect didn''t seem to be in a hurry to enter the palace, but they looked at the other disciples who couldn''t wait to break into the palace, with obvious sarcasm and disdain in their eyes. He had no intention of provoking others, but they insisted on staring at him fiercely, as if he had done something outrageous and came to seek revenge on him, even if he wanted to ignore it, it would be difficult for him. The elder of Ziyun Sect was standing nearby, Su Chen didn''t want to cause trouble, so he glanced at the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect indifferently, this time he didn''t stay here, and walked directly towards the palace. Passing by the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect, someone said indifferently, "Be careful, we will see you again soon." If this sentence were spoken by someone else, it might have the meaning of wanting to make friends, but the disciple of the Heavenly Immortal Sword Sect who spoke was clearly warning and threatening. Su Chen didn''t look sideways, and walked directly into the palace, completely ignoring the disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect. But he didn''t know that just after he left, the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong looked at his back with murderous expressions. Chapter 1828 Su Chen seemed calm, but inside he felt a little uneasy. This palace was originally located in a weird desert, and he had never seen a bloody palace before. He had already noticed bloodstains on the gate of the palace when he was far away. When he came in just now, he had activated his golden eyes with a seemingly random glance. The blood flowing on the door was still steaming, although it was not a bright red color. But Su Chen knew that the blood had not appeared on the gate for a long time. He found no living things nearby, and saw blood bubbling on the gate. I couldn''t help feeling cold in my heart. In a flash, he had already entered the palace, but what she saw was not the palace she thought it was, but a pitch-black space. Su Chen was cautious enough, so he didn''t rush forward, but stood still and listened to the movement around him. The weird thing is. It seemed that he was the only breathing sound in the pitch-black space. So many disciples had already entered the palace before, but for some reason, they were not here. Are they already in? Su Chen didn''t think that the darkness here was because there was no light. He had already closed his eyes when he came in. Sometimes, what his eyes saw was not necessarily true. What''s more, this place is so weird, he will not blindly trust his eyes. Of course, this is on the premise that he didn''t see anything clearly with his golden eyes, so he knew that his eyes were useless. The consciousness slowly probed out, but it only touched the range of four or five meters around him, and he could no longer move forward. There seemed to be something blocking his consciousness exploration. Su Chen stood on the spot and listened attentively. Since the people who had left in front could not be found, the disciples of the Heart Sword Sect were right behind him that day, and they only needed to come in. Of course he could hear it. But after waiting for a long time, he still didn''t hear the footsteps of Tianxin Jianzong''s disciples coming in. How can it be? Su Chen had already noticed the strangeness of this palace before, so when he stepped into the main hall, he only took two steps forward. It stands to reason that he is still standing near the gate. As long as someone is approaching, he will definitely be able to detect it. Could it be that the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect are not coming in? Su Chen was thinking a lot. If Tian Tian Jianzong''s disciples don''t come in, where can they go? The elder said it before. Entering the palace and finding a way out is the way for them to pass the second test, and the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect will never miss it. Could it be that there are other entrances to this palace? Probably not. Although Tianxin Sword Sect is the most powerful of the seven sects, the elders of each sect are leading the team this time. If the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect enjoy special treatment, then the other sects will probably not be willing. In this case, there are only two possibilities, one. The disciples of Tianxin Jianzong haven''t come in yet, maybe they have other plans. Two, they have come in, but he didn''t hear... The first one might be easy to understand, after all the disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect always thought that they were superior in strength, and perhaps they also held secrets that other sects did not know. It is understandable to make some preparations in advance, but at least he has been in the palace already. No matter what preparations, it shouldn''t take so long, after all, besides Tianxin Jianzong, there are other elders of the sect standing outside. Well, he has been unable to hear the sound, which is probably the second reason. He can''t hear, why can''t he hear? At such a close distance, he couldn''t hear the sound outside. That means the distance is not as close as he imagined. Perhaps, the moment he stepped through the door. has come to another place. Just like they stepped into the desert on top of the barren mountain, with a glance of ten thousand years, it is already another piece of time and space. Think for a long time. Su Chen knew that there was no way for him to stand here, so if he came, he would be safe. In any case, at least he could notice the abnormality earlier than others. When he breathed a sigh of relief, he had already collected his mind, stepped forward, and walked forward step by step according to his own feeling. The surrounding space seemed to be very narrow, and his consciousness was always only four or five meters away from him. Because Su Chen deliberately lowered the sound of his footsteps, apart from the slight friction of his clothes as he walked, there was no other sound around him. It felt like he had gone for a long time, and he still didn''t feel any changes around him. It was pitch black everywhere, and he tried to absorb spiritual power before. I feel that although the spiritual power here is abundant, it is difficult to be absorbed into the body. If someone fights here, I''m afraid they will have to compete whose spiritual power is deeper, after all, the spiritual power of the outside world cannot be used by oneself. Su Chen wasn''t worried that someone would sneak up on him secretly. Judging from the current situation, his consciousness could only reach a range of four or five meters. The other sect disciples may only be able to reach out within two meters. In this way, when others notice him, he has already noticed others in advance. There seemed to be no danger in the silent darkness, but Su Chen always had a very tense feeling, as if something was waiting for him in front of him. Gradually, he actually had a feeling of being lost, as if he was stepping into the big mouth step by step, becoming the prey of the mysterious big mouth. In the darkness, there is no direction, no change, no breath of other people, he seems to be walking alone in a strange world, only his time alone. His footsteps began to be heavy and became slower and slower, but he kept walking forward without stopping, as if he was obsessed with something in his heart. His consciousness was a little unclear, as if it was gradually swallowed by the surrounding dark environment, and began to dim. The inner persistence drives Su Chen to walk forward step by step. Everything around him is meaningless to him. He just keeps moving forward, but what''s ahead? What is he obsessed with? Su Chen can''t remember now, and slowly he seems to have forgotten his name, his identity, his purpose of coming here, and everything that happened. He had lost his senses, the heaviness of his legs, the dimming of consciousness, the sense that he had lost his senses. Are you still persistent? There seemed to be a vague voice in my heart that suddenly appeared. persistent? What is he obsessed with? Why is he so persistent? who is he? why is he here Su Chen raised his head suddenly, his opened eyes stared at the darkness in a daze, the pupils lacked any expression. Both legs were still moving forward mechanically, but Su Chen didn''t feel anything. Gradually, he completely merged with the surrounding darkness, the sound of the clothes rubbing against each other disappeared, and the slight breathing sound also disappeared. Chapter 1829 Where is he? Why is there no sound? Why can''t I see something? he died? Why did he die? who is he? why is he here Why can''t he open his eyes? What about the eyes? hand? Where are the legs? How not? He has no body? Body¡­¡­ Where is the body? Why does he have a body? hum... In consciousness, something suddenly started to vibrate, and everything in chaos gradually had ripples. Su Chen''s eyes suddenly became focused, and he stared forward, his gaze seemed to penetrate the darkness. His consciousness suddenly became clear, he broke free from the swamp-like darkness, and his senses began to recover quickly. so close. The main hall is actually directly connected to this other space, which can make people lose their consciousness. Su Chen didn''t know how long it took him to wake up, when he was lost. All perception is gone. It''s as if I only have a vague consciousness floating around, surrounded by endless darkness, but. He doesn''t even know what darkness is. What the hell is this place? It seemed that the trial in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was indeed not easy, no wonder Liu Qingzhu reminded him time and time again to be careful. His soul power has now reached the peak of the Nascent Soul, and ordinary illusions can''t trap him at all, but even though he noticed something strange just now, he still got the Tao. It''s hard to guard against. It''s really interesting here. Su Chen touched the ring on his left hand. He originally wanted Bai Lei to come out to exercise, but now it seems that he should leave. Most people in this place might not be able to wake up so easily. If Bailey lost his mind here, he really couldn''t wake him up. Speaking of which, Su Chen can wake up because of his firm will, no other distractions, no distracting thoughts, human beings have seven emotions and six desires, but Su Chen doesn''t care about some pursuits that are very important to ordinary people, and everything is done according to the trend. Secondly, it is because he has absorbed the power of the world''s origin in the future time and space, and also has the energy of life force, condensing the soul. When he lost his consciousness, his consciousness was lost for a short time, and soon instinctively began to wake up, just because he didn''t have autonomous consciousness. This is not so fast. There is no way around this, Su Chen''s soul power is condensed, but it is only compared to other cultivators in the Nascent Soul stage, but his strength still has some gaps in front of geniuses like Liu Qingzhu. There was still a dark space around, Su Chen didn''t act rashly this time, he didn''t hear the sound, but after waking up, he found that this place gave him a different feeling. He couldn''t tell what the difference was. It just feels like something is different. Anyway, the second hurdle is not about speed, so Su Chen is not in a hurry, and feels the space patiently. At first, he didn''t know what had changed, but slowly, he found that he seemed to be able to perceive the passage of time. This feeling is very strange, obviously nothing changes around, there is no light, naturally there is no change of light and dark. There was no sound, but he just felt that time was passing. If a person lives in a natural environment, he can feel the passage of time very naturally, because the sun rises and sets, and time changes. But in total darkness there was complete silence. Nothing has changed, time seems to freeze. Su Chen felt the passage of time at this moment, it was a very strange feeling, although he didn''t have any basis, but he was very sure. Although his consciousness has been gathered within four or five meters around him, he seems to feel some kind of rhythm. The frequency of the rhythm seemed to match his heartbeat very well, but Su Chen was very sure that these were two completely different sounds. etc! Isn''t this an illusion? ! A flash of light suddenly flashed in Su Chen''s mind, he was too stupid, the moment he stepped into the hall. He subconsciously thought that he might be teleported to another space or stepped directly into an illusion, but he never thought that this was not another space at all. He must still be in the hall. It''s just because the time flow rate here is different from that of the outside world! Su Chen''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, he was very excited, he actually touched the law of time here? ! The law of time can change the dimension of a space. He should have known it a long time ago, but he didn''t expect that within the realm of the demon''s trial, there would be a test of the law of time. Only by touching the edge of the law of time can one perceive the changes in this space. Su Chen was lost in the beginning because he didn''t feel the change of the law of time, so he got lost in the rapid change of space. His consciousness can''t keep up with the changes in the law of time, so he can''t detect the truth of this space at all. If it wasn''t for the power of the world''s origin, if it wasn''t for the energy away from life, he might still be lost in the law of time. Su Chen couldn''t hide his excitement. This kind of opportunity doesn''t come at any time. Although he didn''t know how other sect disciples passed this level, Su Chen was sure that he didn''t want to leave here at all. The law of time! That is the most complicated law of the world. With his current state, he couldn''t comprehend it at all. But here he accidentally touched the edge of the law of time. Although he is still far away from getting started, he at least has a direction. "That kid has been in for half an hour," Fang Dashan looked at the gate of the palace, "I guess he has become a walking dead now. Shall we go in and deal with him directly?" Fang Dashan ranks third in strength among the inner disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. In fact, he does not need to participate in the trial to become a disciple of Qing Chuan, because there are already elders in the sect who have taken a fancy to his potential. However, he still came, and he didn''t want others to poke him in the back and say that he didn''t have the guts to participate. However, the most important reason why he came to participate in the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was because he came for revenge. His junior, who participated in the trial of the mysterious space last time, was severely taught by Su Chen. After returning, he was depressed for a long time, and he still hasn''t cheered up. Joining him in the trial was Xiao Tong, who ranked second. Xiao Tong had already been favored by the Supreme Elder of Tianxin Sword Sect. If he successfully passed the trial in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, he would become the Supreme Elder''s close door. disciple. After Xiao Tong knew the purpose of Fang Datong''s participation in the trial this time, he agreed to deal with Su Chen together. Xiao Tong blatantly humiliated the disciples of the Tianxin Sword Sect in the imperial city, and he had long been regarded as an enemy by the disciples of the Tianxin Sword Sect. Later, the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect made troubles for Su Chen several times, but they didn''t get any advantage. Chapter 1830 It is actually very unfair to disciples of other sects that disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect come to participate in the trial of Tianmo Sword Emperor. Although the disciples of the other sects didn''t know about it, the elders of the major sects did. When the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was first discovered, it was the Celestial Sword Sect who took the lead. Relying on its strength, the Heavenly Immortal Sword Sect believed that the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Trial was a treasure, so it was unscrupulous. Later, it was discovered that there were not many treasures here, but it was a very mysterious and strange place. Tianxin Jianzong was the first to enter the Heavenly Demon Realm. He is also the first to know some secrets of this place, so he is naturally more familiar with it than other sects. The other sects suspected that the Tianxin Sword Sect might have found the core of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. The core of the space is the key to enter the space. It is also the code to truly master the space. If Tianxin Jianzong really finds the core of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, then every trial will be very dangerous for other sects. The trial of direct disciples is very dangerous, and it is impossible to pass without sufficient strength. The elders of the various sects would certainly not personally inform the disciples who participated in the trial, but everyone knew it. If Tianxin Jianzong really mastered the core. It is not impossible to secretly ambush the disciples of the major sects in order to weaken the strength of other sects. Fortunately, there have been no major problems in the previous trials. All sects have been damaged, and Tianxin Jianzong is no exception, so this is just a suspicion, and no one really doubts it. Even if no one questioned it face to face, when participating in the trial, each sect will send powerful elders. Although they will not guard the disciples through the trial, they will always accompany them to observe secretly. The implication is naturally well known, but the seven major sects, as representatives of the righteous way, will not tear their face apart in the open. These are the tacit secrets of the major sects, and naturally they will not tell these disciples who have just participated in the trial. Not to mention that Su Chen didn''t know, neither did the disciples of other sects. Even Liu Qingzhu didn''t know about it, but the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong did. Tianxin Sword Sect has long claimed to be the number one sect in the world, and its disciples are even more accustomed to arrogance, and they don''t take others seriously. Su Chen, as the only person who dared to embarrass Tianxin Jianzong in public, how could he walk out of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land safely? Xiao Tong nodded. He also felt that the time was almost up. In fact, there was no need to be so troublesome. If the elders of other sects were not watching all the time, their actions would attract criticism. There is no need to wait until now. He looked at the elders of Ziyun Sect intentionally or unintentionally, and a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, so what about the elders in Ziyunzong? The inside of the palace is a mysterious space that can isolate consciousness from exploration. No matter how advanced the elders of Ziyun Sect are, they will not know that Su Chen has lost his sanity and turned into a walking dead. After they went in, as long as they found Su Chen and killed him immediately, they would say that he had triggered the mechanism by mistake. No one will know how that idiot died. This is the fate of going against Tianxin Jianzong. Fang Dashan turned back with a sneer, and glanced provocatively at the elder of Ziyunzong, and found that the elder of the Ziyun sect had been resting with his eyes closed, and couldn''t help but raise the corners of his mouth. Ziyun Sect is quite strong, but among the seven major sects, it can barely rank third. It''s really stupid to teach an arrogant and ignorant kid like Su Chen to dare to challenge Tianxin Sword Sect, so ambitious! Fang Dashan and Xiao Tong looked at each other, and walked into the palace without looking at the elders of Tianxin Jianzong. Just as the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong left, the elders of other sects opened their eyes one after another, looking in the direction of the palace gate. The elders of the Purple Cloud Sect lowered their gazes calmly, hoping that the kid would be blessed with a happy life. Can survive this. Su Chen let out a breath slowly, he settled his mind and carefully felt the changes of time here. But apart from being able to perceive the changes, it still can''t find the rules of the changes. But he didn''t know that the law of time discriminated against. It is so easy to comprehend, let alone perceive the law of time changes, even if you can perceive time changes, it is already very difficult Su Chen also made a mistake, and absorbed the power of the world from another time and space, so that he could barely perceive the change of time flow here, but if he really grasped the law of time change, he could really touch the world Introduction to the Law Not to mention that he realized it here for an hour, even if it took a year, it might not be that easy. To get started with the law of time, not only the requirements for realm are very strict, but also the requirements for soul power and soul are also very strict. Su Chen is obviously still far from meeting this standard, so he naturally knows it. Just don''t want to pass up this great opportunity. Of course, he has been comprehended for a long time and it is not all fruitless. He could only feel the passage of time before, but now he can basically perceive the change of time flow. It''s just that the changes are very small, and he can''t perceive them very accurately. He can''t detect some small and subtle changes. Only after the time changed could he slowly notice some clues. If Daoist Elixir knew that Su Chen could perceive the time change here, he would definitely be surprised. Not to mention a small Nascent Soul stage, even if he came here in person, he could only perceive some slight changes in time, not even as clear and sharp as Su Chen''s perception. Su Chen sighed softly. He didn''t know if he would have a chance to come here again in the future. Now that there was no progress, he had no choice but to leave temporarily. Fortunately, he noticed a way to leave here when he was enlightened. Although the change of time did not have any rules, he found some opportunities. Following the opportunity he found, he slowly groped for a way to leave here. After an unknown period of time, he finally felt that the constraints on his consciousness disappeared. Then a faint light appeared in front of his eyes, and Su Chen slowly moved forward along the direction of the light. The faint spot of light gradually turned into a passage, Su Chen heaved a sigh of relief, quickened his pace, and walked towards the passage. Just as he was about to walk into the passage, his heart suddenly tightened, and a layer of fine hair stood up inexplicably on his back, and he subconsciously tapped his feet, shrinking the ground into an inch. "Oh shit!" Fang Dashan withdrew his palm bitterly, obviously there was only one step left, if he walked in one step, Su Chen would definitely die under his palm. "This kid obviously can''t see us, how could he find the way?" Xiao Tong was holding an oil lamp in his hand. The oil lamp looked very strange. It had no wick, and the bean-sized lamp flickered. Although the lamp was small, it could illuminate a range of more than ten meters. Chapter 1831 The small oil lamp looked a bit dilapidated, and there were still traces of dark green on the outside, like rust. Just such a small oil lamp, if it is thrown on the side of the road without a light, it is estimated that no one will take a look at it, or even notice it. It was nothing more than a rusty broken lamp with no wick at all, but now Xiao Tong was dragging the small oil lamp in his palm, and the light was flickering, and he was able to forcibly open a bright space beside him. It was still pitch black where the lights couldn''t reach. Never before has the line between dark and light been so clearly defined. Fang Dashan stood on the edge of the light, looking at the front with regret, Su Chen just disappeared in front of his eyes. The intersection of light and darkness. There is a vague door, through which Su Chen just disappeared before their eyes. Xiao Tong still couldn''t understand, how did Su Chen find the passage to the next level of trial in this palace? They were able to find the passage so accurately, firstly because they knew the situation in the palace in advance, and secondly because of the small oil lamp in Fang Dashan''s hand. The small oil lamp looks broken, but it can dispel the darkness in the palace. It''s just that the small oil lamp must burn spiritual power, Fang Dashan''s realm is not enough, and it can only illuminate a few meters in front of him. I thought it was enough for them, but I didn''t expect to encounter such an accident as Su Chen. Xiao Tong was not reconciled, and Fang Dashan was also not reconciled. Su Chen found the passage to the next floor. If Su Chen could not be dealt with on the first floor, the next step would not be so easy. Because only in this first layer shrouded in darkness, is it possible to cover up their traces, otherwise, once they are noticed by other sects, they will definitely cause trouble for Tianxin Jianzong. "Is this underground?" Su Chen reached out and touched the wall next to it. It was a little wet, and he could feel some slight bumps, which a little rubbed his hands. It was still pitch black here, but it was no longer able to shield his consciousness as before, just because there was no light. Su Chen didn''t even need to have sharp eyes, he could roughly see the surrounding environment with his naked eyes. This is a downward passage, about two meters wide. The height is also about two meters. After walking for a long time, Su Chen can clearly feel that the air is getting more and more humid. He didn''t walk fast, because he didn''t know where this passage led, so he was somewhat cautious. After all, after passing the palace just now, Su Chen didn''t know what mysterious place there was in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Consciousness is still vigilantly exploring the surroundings, but he has already discovered that no one seems to have come to this passage. Because there is no other person''s breath. After walking for a long time, the passage suddenly forked. Without hesitation, Su Chen stepped into the passage on the left. It was still the same as before, with the same width and height, but the air was getting more humid. It didn''t take long this time, and the terrain suddenly became steeper. Suddenly descending more than ten meters at a right angle, Su Chen felt that he had walked for so long, and he had probably reached a place hundreds of meters underground. After a few more bends, I finally came to a relatively flat place, and the passage became narrower and narrower behind me, slowly. Su Chen could only bend over to pass. When the height of the passage was less than one meter, Su Chen finally came out. The moment he bent over and stepped out of the passage, he heard the sound of water waves rising and falling. Standing outside the passage, Su Chen had already seen the situation outside when he got up, there was only a platform less than one meter outside. He was standing on the platform right now, and it should be a very wide cave. Apart from the platform under his feet, there were several passages connecting the mountain wall. And those passages also have a platform. Besides, there is water everywhere, which turned out to be an underground lake. There are some stalactites hanging upside down on the stone wall on the top of the cave, with strange shapes. The water in the lake was choppy, constantly beating against the platform. Su Chen looked down at the clear lake water, thoughtful. In the cave, apart from a few platforms and the passages connecting the platforms, there are no other entrances leading to the outside world, but Su Chen guessed that those passages should be connected to the palace above. Even if he chooses other passages, This is where he will eventually return. If the prediction is correct, the only way to leave this cave is to enter the water. Su Chen sighed softly, the lake water didn''t seem to have any abnormality, even the clear waves were rippling, and the gentle waves kept beating against the mountain wall. Reflecting the stalactites on the top of the cave is also a wonderful sight. It''s a pity that Su Chen suffered a big loss just now, so he won''t be still naive now. After thinking about it, Su Chen sighed again, guess what. He has no way out now, even if he knows that there may be something in the lake, there is no second way to go now. Fortunately, he has the blood of Atlantis. Even if the lake water is beneficial, Yang is probably just a relatively peculiar water. As long as it is water, his blood will be useful. Su Chen carefully raised his right leg and slowly fell into the lake water. The moment his toes touched the lake water, the lake water began to surge. There were small waves in the lake, as if something wanted to come out, but there was something above it that was trying to contain it, the small waves kept splashing, and gradually the waves became bigger and bigger. Su Chen''s toes finally stepped on the lake water, and the moment he landed, the lake water suddenly spewed out a stream of water and separated to the two sides with a crash. The speed of separation was very slow, as if there was a pair of invisible big hands slowly tearing the lake water apart. Su Chen stepped into the lake step by step, and the rippling lake water created huge waves around him, but his body seemed to have a mysterious power to completely block the waves, no matter how the waves surged, he couldn''t Met Su Chen. The calm lake water was completely boiling, and Su Chen seemed to be magma thrown into the lake water. Although the lake water was clear, Su Chen couldn''t see the bottom of the lake water. After walking for a long time, the surrounding water was still boiling. "Gululu..." "Gululu..." The continuous sound of bubbles and the crashing sound of waves filled Su Chen''s ears. Amid such noisy voices, Su Chen suddenly turned his head to the right, as if he heard something. It should be the sound of something entering the water, something is also swimming quickly in the water, it seems to be coming towards him. Su Chen has been searching for a way to go out, but his consciousness has already stepped into the deepest part of the lake, and he has not found any clues. At this time, there are other things approaching, so he can''t be distracted. Without any hesitation, Su Chen suddenly accelerated, and his body shot out like a cannonball. Chapter 1832 Su Chen completely separated the lake water by relying on the power of the bloodline instinct, but when he fully stimulated the bloodline of Atlantis, even though there was a mysterious force in the lake resisting the power of the bloodline, he was still blocked. Su Chen quickly tore a passage. He shot out, a string of bubbles was stirred up behind him, and the lake was surging, as if being pulled towards him by a mysterious force. After Su Chen broke through, his speed was even higher. In addition, it had a special blood, so its speed in water was three points faster than that on land. At this time, his speed can be said to have reached the extreme. The speed of the waves is actually not slow, Su Chen broke through quickly, and the waves followed closely behind. Su Chen had already discovered that there was a mysterious force in the lake. No surprise at this time. But after searching for a long time, he still couldn''t find the passage to the next floor. He couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. At this moment, the lake water was already approaching her quickly, and he could already hear countless swimming sounds coming towards him. . There are still things in the lake, and I don''t know what kind of power the lake has. Try to offset the ability of his Atlantis bloodline. In such a lake, there are still creatures that can survive. It is conceivable that this creature is probably very strange. What made Su Chen even more incredible was that his consciousness had covered the surrounding lake water, but he couldn''t capture the correct shape of that thing. He could very accurately detect something approaching quickly, but he didn''t know what it was, because when his consciousness caught it, the thing had already disappeared in place, and he couldn''t even accurately track the thing''s movement. catch. too fast! The speed of that thing is incredible. Su Chen was a little amazed, the speed of that thing was so fast that even his consciousness couldn''t catch it, it might be a bit faster than him. He knew that it was not easy to stay here for a long time. Although he didn''t know what that thing was, it must be very difficult to deal with. The speed of that thing alone could make it difficult for Su Chen to escape. But he couldn''t find the passage to the next floor for a long time, and he didn''t have time to search carefully at this time, so he chose a random direction and left at a high speed. Su Chen used his Atlantis bloodline with all his strength, and activated the elixir in his dantian. It was 30% faster than the speed just now. After about five minutes, Su Chen''s speed slowed down, and he felt that he had got rid of the mysterious thing. But when he was about to search carefully for any passages around him, his face changed slightly, and the thing behind him actually followed. In just a few seconds, his consciousness has already noticed that those things are approaching a few hundred meters behind him. In this way, the thing followed him almost all the time, and it was only because he was a little faster before that it was slightly ahead. After he stops for a while, he will be quickly caught up. This is not a good thing, no matter how much time he has, it is impossible to keep entangled with that thing in the lake. More importantly, he is scurrying around in the lake like a headless chicken, not knowing where the passage leading to the next floor is. Wrap up. Su Chen naturally wanted to solve the mystery once and for all. But he just glanced back, and his face changed drastically when he was frightened by the situation behind him. The lake behind him had already been stirred up by the mysterious thing, and the mysterious force turned the waves into countless waves, rushing toward this side. A golden light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and he finally saw the mysterious thing in the waves. "hiss." Su Chen sucked in a breath of spiritual energy, and Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it. Turn around and run, countless strangely shaped transparent fish in the waves stir the water flow. The fish looked weird, its body was completely screw-shaped like a twisted rag, and its head was like an awl with terrifying fangs sticking out. If it was one or two, Su Chen wouldn''t be so surprised, but he could see hundreds of them all mixed together at a glance, rushing towards him frantically. Su Chen thought that he was not afraid of anything, but when he saw the countless transparent fish with strange shapes swimming towards him. He actually felt a numbness in his back. He shot forward almost as if fleeing, and a few seconds later, the crazy fish had been thrown behind him. But Su Chen knew. This is just to increase the distance, and those fish can accurately find its position like the radar installed on their bodies. He has to figure out a way to get rid of those crazy transparent fish. Also find the channel as soon as possible. Su Chen kept diving at the bottom of the lake, but he didn''t know that at this time, the disciples from other sects finally came to the cave after going through all kinds of hardships. Most of Ziyunzong''s disciples have been lost on the first floor of the palace, and now there are only twelve or three people left. The two disciples of Lingyao Peak are still together. Although they have not been eliminated, they are also injured and their faces are a little pale. Looking at the surging lake in front of them, their expressions are a bit reluctant. "Then Su Chen hasn''t arrived yet, so has he already been eliminated?" Eleven glanced at the cave, and there were not many other sect disciples left. But they didn''t see Tianxin Jianzong. When they came in, Su Chen and Tianxin Jianzong stayed at the end. Twelve shook his head, "I don''t know, I hope he can pass." "Although Su Chen is a bit arrogant, he is still Lin Yaofeng''s disciple." Eleven said, "If something happens, Lingyaofeng will lose face." "What''s the use of thinking about it?" Twelve looked cold, "This time is a trial to advance to the disciple of the scriptures. He doesn''t have that ability, so it''s normal for him to be eliminated." "...what shall we do now?" Before the 11th, he lost his mind and damaged his soul. He has not fully recovered yet, and his strength has dropped by 30%. Although he passed the first test, the next test may not be easy. Twelve was speechless, and he was also injured, "I''m afraid this lake is not easy, let''s not enter rashly." "I think other people think the same way," Eleven looked down at the lake, even if he didn''t have to look up, he could sense the gazes of other people sweeping this way without a trace, "They''re all waiting for someone to scout the way first. " "Anyway, we''re not in a hurry, let''s recover from our injuries first." As Twelve said, he first sat cross-legged on the platform and closed his eyes to adjust his breath. After seeing this, Eleven thought about it and stood beside Twelve. The situation of the other sect disciples was similar to that here. Some were injured and sat on the side to adjust Xi Yangsheng, while others with lesser injuries stood aside and guarded. The cave gradually became quiet, and after an unknown amount of time, Twelve suddenly opened his eyes and jumped up. Chapter 1833 "somebody is coming." Eleven also opened his eyes, he knew why Twelve woke up, because they both felt a strange aura approaching rapidly at the same time. The breath was deep and long, and they were obviously not injured. Even if they didn''t need to guess, they knew that it must be the Tianxin Sword Sect. The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect have always been arrogant, even in front of the elders of the major sects, they always have their eyes above their heads. At this time, the disciples of the various sects were more or less injured, and they realized that they were not damaged at all, so they couldn''t help being vigilant. Eleven and Twelve looked at each other. They can all see the worry in each other''s eyes. They have practiced for many years and have dealt with Tianxin Jianzong several times, so they know their ways well. I''m afraid that after the disciples of the Tianxian Sword Sect arrived, they would not let it go when they saw many disciples of the sect were injured. It is bound to take the opportunity to stir up trouble. As usual, Eleven and Twelve are not the ones who are afraid of getting into trouble, but at this time they are both injured, and the strength of the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect this time is comparable to them. to what benefit. Besides, the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect will not be so stupid, they will not do it themselves, but will stir up disputes among other sects. Eleventh and Twelfth have been taught many times. Eleven''s pupils contracted, and after gritting his teeth, he suddenly took out a magic weapon from his bosom. The magic weapon had a simple appearance and looked like a musical instrument with several holes in it. Twelve was taken aback when he saw the magic weapon, hesitating to say something, but after thinking about it, he fell silent. Eleven had already started to recite the incantation silently, and the simple magic weapon began to shine. Then it actually hung above his head, completely enveloping the two of them. Twelve looked up, and sitting on the second platform on the right were the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain, and the passage behind them suddenly flashed with a strong spiritual light. Tianxin Jianzong has arrived! Eleven gritted his teeth, stretched out his hand and waved forward, the magic weapon spun around in a circle, the two flew up, fell into the lake with a plop, and disappeared before everyone''s eyes. The disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain had already stood up vigilantly. Scattered around the edge of the platform. The moment Xiao Tong and Fang Dashan got out of the tunnel, they waved their palms forward tacitly. Although the disciples of Lingshou Mountain had been prepared for a long time, because they happened to be on the edge of the platform, blocking the palm wind, they were unstable and fell backwards. With several "plops" in succession, all the disciples of Lingshou Mountain fell into the water. The platform was replaced by disciples of the Celestial Sword Sect, Xiao Tong and Fang Dashan looked calm. The other sect disciples were not angry, but no one said anything. Xiao Tong and Fang Dashan didn''t seem to know that someone fell into the water just now, so they naturally looked around on the platform, and then looked at the lake. Su Chen dived a full two thousand meters. The surroundings were lake water besides the lake water, and he found that the light became brighter as he went down. But what is gratifying is that there is no such strange transparent fish here. Su Chen''s consciousness covers a radius of 2 kilometers, and he didn''t notice the transparent fish approaching. He almost wanted to laugh happily. It''s a pity that there is not much time left for him now. I am afraid that the transparent fish will catch up in a short time. Su Chen hastened to search for the passage. Soon, he discovered that the area of ??the lake bottom was beyond his imagination. His consciousness can cover more than 4,000 meters, but he didn''t notice any clues of the passage within this range. He continued to dive without giving up, searching everywhere for passages but found nothing. At this time, the area expanded, and Su Chen suddenly noticed that the bottom of the lake turned out to be narrow at the top and wide at the bottom. The lake above does not look too small. But the bottom of the lake seems to be boundless. According to Su Chen''s speed, he has searched at least tens of thousands of meters, but he has not found the bottom of the lake. I don''t know if it''s because he has increased his speed to the extreme, or maybe the random search direction is not fixed, those crazy transparent fish can''t accurately capture his position, Su Chen unexpectedly found that those transparent fish never caught up again. It''s a pity that this news is completely unimportant to Su Chen now, he can''t find a way, he has been in this lake, and sooner or later he will meet that transparent fish. Su Chen''s patience was running out, and he had already started to think that if he couldn''t find a way out from the bottom of the lake, then he would go straight up and break through the mountain wall. He searched hard. But he didn''t know that his fellow disciples worked even harder. Eleven and Twelve could barely move forward in the lake with the aura of the magic weapon, but soon they encountered a transparent fish. The transparent fish frantically bit the aura of the magic weapon. Although Eleven barely supported it, the aura was not stable due to previous injuries. Some shaky. Twelve looked calm, while holding Eleven''s arm to send him spiritual power, while observing the surroundings and constantly searching for passages. The two supported each other and slowly sank into the depths of the seabed. The large number of transparent fish that Shitou had been chasing before began to scatter because they failed to find the target, but soon they found new prey. Eleven and Twelve were unlucky enough to break into the school of fish, and were attacked by the school of fish crazily, their spiritual power was quickly consumed, and the two barely supported themselves. Although they had prepared enough pills, they did not dare to waste them here. Eleven desperately mobilized his spiritual power, and suddenly felt oppressed in his chest: he couldn''t help but spit out a mouthful of blood, his spiritual power suddenly stagnated, and the aura of the magic weapon suddenly dimmed. Twelve Xia''s face turned pale, he didn''t care about anything else, and immediately leaned against Eleven''s back, instilling spiritual power into him. The magic weapon once again burst into dazzling light, even more dazzling than before. Crazy transparent fish biting the aura, even the sound of their fangs tearing the aura could be heard. "This should be the ghost fish that Brother Mo Liang said." Eleven had suffered an internal injury before, and the crazily stimulated spiritual power just now made his injury worse, but because Twelve had instilled spiritual power in him, at this time The injuries were not obvious. Although his face was a little pale, he looked even better than before. "I didn''t expect there to be so many of them. It''s not an option to continue like this. We have to find a way to get rid of them." Twelve hummed and didn''t say much. They had heard before that there was a mysterious lake in the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly Demon Trial. There were mysterious fish growing in the lake. It is extremely fast and is known as the ghost fish. He didn''t take it to heart at all before, after all, it just sounded strange in shape and fast in speed, but he didn''t expect these fish to be able to tear apart the aura. The aura emitted by the magic weapon can attack as well as defend. Not to mention ordinary fish, even some powerful monsters can''t get close at all, but I didn''t expect these ghost fish to be so terrifying. Chapter 1834 "Woo hoo." Under the urging of spiritual power, the magic weapon on the top of Eleven''s head made a low-pitched musical sound, and the sound was long and distant, like the sound of the earth. The sound waves rippling out of the lake water, the crazy ghost fish were repelled instantly, but those ghost fish didn''t seem to be injured, and immediately rushed back. Eleven''s face was a little dignified, and his hands were sealed. The magic weapon began to make music continuously, and the ghost fish that followed one after another were washed away, and hundreds of them came up again. Eleven did not give up. Instead, he pushed the magic weapon even more desperately, and finally opened a gap in the fish school. "Go!" He struggled to squeeze out two words, his hands changed rapidly, and the sound wave of the magic weapon became intense in an instant. Twelve silently grabbed his arm, mobilized his spiritual energy and rushed out, but something seemed to be pulling them in the lake. Even with his full strength, his speed was not as fast as expected. Seeing that he was about to rush out of the school of fish, Twelve turned his head and glanced back. With just one glance, he knew it was over. The school of fish had already surrounded him, the gap disappeared, he closed his eyes, and stood in front of Eleven with a blank expression. The two ran into the school of fish under the shroud of spiritual light, and then only saw the flash of spiritual light, and the school of fish exploded and quickly surrounded them. Su Chen took a breath, and his hard work paid off. After his unremitting efforts, he finally found the deepest part of the lake. He also didn''t expect that the first time he used his cultivation at the Nascent Soul stage with all his strength was to find a passage, and now he had already consumed one-third of his spiritual power. It''s a pity that there is no passage at all except for the soft fine sand in the deepest part. Nor are there any creatures. Su Chen actually found the reason why the depth of the lake is so bright, because there is a lot of golden sand mixed in the fine sand. The gold sand is not ordinary gold, but a very precious refining material. Su Chen didn''t care about refining, and directly collected hundreds of tons of sand with the ring. Now it seemed that he still had to go up, and he might still encounter those terrifying fish. He didn''t believe that he would be trapped in this lake, no matter how weird those fish were. Su Chen also had to find that passage today. As he ascended, he searched in a large area, only turning the water in the lake upside down. It''s a pity that he still got nothing. When he reached the place where he got rid of the fish school, he suddenly found that the fish school seemed to be attacking. The fish gathered into a huge ball, and Su Chen could even hear the sound of something being bitten by the fish. He glanced at it indifferently, and opened it directly, at this moment. The school of fish suddenly spread out to the surroundings, and the spherical shape formed by the school of fish became much smaller in an instant. Su Chen immediately sensed a trace of familiar spiritual power. "Huh? Purple Cloud Sect''s technique?" The spiritual power fluctuations he was familiar with just now are the basic skills of the Purple Cloud Sect. Su Chen turned around slowly and stared at the center of the school of fish. If it was a disciple of other sects, Su Chen would naturally turn a blind eye. If he was a disciple of Ziyun Sect, he couldn''t just walk away. The school of fish that had been forced back quickly gathered up again, and quickly recovered into a huge ball. Su Chen looked a little dignified. The fluctuation of spiritual power just now was not strong, I am afraid that the people inside will not last long. "Hmph, good luck for you kid, I''m showing kindness today, sir." Su Chen curled his lips reluctantly. Although he wanted to save people, there were so many fish. He couldn''t solve it in a short time. If these fish were to stare at him in order to save people, the loss outweighed the gain, and the only solution for now. It can only cost a little soul power. The blood of Atlantis can command marine life, but that is very mind-consuming. If it is on earth, it is just some ordinary marine life. It doesn''t take much energy at all, but it''s different here. There is a mysterious force in this lake that is holding back the blood of Atlantis, and the fish here are not ordinary creatures. Su Chen''s dark brown pupils gradually changed, turning into a light purple, exuding a faint light, his body was suspended in the lake, and his invisible soul power gathered towards the fish. The crazy school of fish suddenly stopped attacking, their fangs slowly retracted into their mouths, and their transparent and churning bodies slowly swam around. At first, it was only the fish shoal outside that started to leave, and gradually the huge shoal of fish shrank rapidly, revealing two figures shrouded in faint aura. Su Chen was also a little surprised when he saw those two people, he didn''t expect that they were the disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak. In this way, it is not wrong for him to waste his mind. The reason why he didn''t take action directly was also because he was afraid that if he saved the disciples from other peaks, not only would no one be grateful, but he might also be convinced. Since he is a disciple of Spirit Medicine Peak, Su Chen doesn''t mind saving people to the end. He stepped forward, only to realize that the two had passed out. If he didn''t make a move, I''m afraid the school of fish would have torn and eaten these two people by now. However, he soon discovered that there was a magic weapon hanging above the head of one of them. The magic weapon was still emitting light, covering the bodies of the two of them, as if protecting them independently. "Hey." Su Chen suddenly thought of something, his face was a bit ugly, if he didn''t need it, he had a magic weapon for protection, why didn''t he have one? With just one glance, Su Chen has already discovered that although the magic weapon looks inconspicuous on the outside, it is a real treasure. These two are inner sect disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak, they are very strong, it is not surprising that they can find such a treasure, but this treasure obviously did not recognize the owner, it was given by someone at first sight. Why are you so eccentric? They are also disciples of Spirit Medicine Peak, so why does he have to rely on himself for everything, while others have their masters worried about them? ! Su Chen felt a little uncomfortable, but he quickly remembered that before he left, the real elixir practiced a pill for him, but it really strengthened his cultivation, so it''s not surprising to think so. It was left out. Thinking of this made him feel better, so he stepped forward to check on the situation of the two of them. Both of them had injuries on their bodies, and the spiritual power of the person who activated the magic weapon was almost exhausted, and the other situation was similar. Su Chen didn''t want to cause more trouble, so he temporarily put the two of them in the ring, and then began to quickly search for the channel. Probably good people are rewarded with good rewards. It didn''t take long for Su Chen to find the entrance of the passage thousands of meters away. If he hadn''t encountered those weird fish before, Su Chen would not have dived at all, perhaps he had found the passage long ago. After spending so much time, he realized that the passage was actually beside him, but he missed it because he was disturbed by those fish. Su Chen wished to find those fish and refine them. Before entering the passage, he sneered and threw a ball of flames backwards. Chapter 1835 It is an eternal truth that fire goes out when it meets water. However, when Xiao Tong and Fang Dashan dived into the lake, they saw a scene that shocked them. The rippling lake water was raging with flames, and the flames embraced the lake water hotly. Water and fire actually blended? ! "Is this an illusion?" Xiao Tong frowned. He hadn''t heard his senior brother mention that there were flames in the lake. This seemed abnormal. If his senior brother knew about it, he wouldn''t have said nothing. After thinking about it, he probably wasn''t an illusion. Not to mention that he has never heard anyone talk about the phantom, and Brother Mo Liang only said that there are many ghost fish in the lake, which are extremely fast and ferocious, and cannot be entangled. As long as you find a way to lure the ghost fish away, you can pass smoothly. But, it''s not an illusion, so what''s going on? How could there be a fire in the good water? The incompatibility of fire and water is not just a word. The forces of the five elements produce and restrain each other. This is an unquestionable iron law and rule between heaven and earth. It is absolutely impossible for flames to burn in water. He suddenly shivered at the thought, no. where is this place? Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land! Except for the disciples of the seven major sects, no one would enter the palace, let alone enter the second floor. It is indeed amazing to see flames suddenly burning in the water, but it is not impossible, after all, there are different levels of flames in the world. If Brother Mo Liang didn''t remind them, it meant that they had never been here before they came in. So, how can a stable space where no one lives can suddenly change? Xiao Tong almost instantly confirmed a fact that he couldn''t accept, that someone had arrived before them. Those sect disciples who walked out of the tunnel first did fall into the water, but Xiao Tong had already seen it just now. At this time, several people flashed in his mind, the people from Ziyun Sect, that Su Chen! Oh shit! Did that kid know they were behind? That''s why you set fire here? So, Su Chen actually has super-level fire power? Looking at the momentum of the flames, at least it is the innate fire... If that kid really has an innate fire, then he must not be allowed to run away. Xiao Tong didn''t talk to Fang Dashan any more, and pulled him directly close to the flame, intending to take away the kindling that could burn in water and burn more and more vigorously. But he was not very lucky, at least Su Chen wanted to burn the strange fish to vent his anger, and this fire was merciless. Su Chen absorbed the fire spirit, and absorbed the original power of the world in the future time and space. The fire element force in his body is already extremely pure, and it is more pure than the fire spirit of the innate fire. The fire seemed to have left Su Chen''s body, but it carried his consciousness. Burning in water not only absorbs the energy in the water, but also let go of all inanimate objects very spiritually. As soon as Xiao Tong and Fang Dashan, two big living people, passed by, the flames that happened to besiege a group of ghost fish immediately found them, turned around without any warning, and a wave of fire enveloped them. Xiao Tong''s face changed slightly, and with a wave of his big hand, a column of water was instantly twisted out of the lake around him, and he rushed towards him. When water and fire meet, it looks like they are evenly matched. Unfortunately, Xiao Tong underestimated the power of the flame. Not only did the water column fail to extinguish the fire wave, but it also became the nutrient of the flame. The fire wave became more violent in an instant. "How can it be?!" Fang Dashan also saw something was wrong at this time, he thought that Xiao Tong would be able to solve the fire, after all, he hadn''t figured out why the lake suddenly caught fire. However, the flames were so fierce that they became more and more violent. He didn''t care to think about it, so he let out a strange cry, and his hands went limp in shock. Xiao Tong snarled and wanted to make a move, but the flames consciously formed a circle and surrounded the two of them! "There is a ghost!" Fang Dashan''s eyes were so wide that the eyeballs almost jumped out, and the spiritual light flickered rapidly. The spiritual power is intermittent, almost crazy. Xiao Tong''s expression was serious, he realized that he was wrong, this fire was too weird, maybe he couldn''t solve it now. He was not reconciled, the flame obviously had a spirit, and it was definitely not an ordinary flame, so he left like this. I don''t know if I can still meet it. Although the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is a place of trials, it is also recognized as the weirdest place. Not only is there no treasure, but there may be danger everywhere. After finally encountering such a pure and spiritual power of flame, how could he miss it? Fang Dashan stared at the flames in horror, the lake around him had already begun to heat up, and it might be about to open soon. He is still in the Nascent Soul stage, and he cannot be protected from cold and heat. If he continues to stay here, he will definitely be cooked! "Xiao Tong, think of a way, we have to get out of here. Get out of here quickly!" Fang Dashan accelerated his spiritual power, expanded the protective cover, and wanted to make the flame retreat. Xiao Tong frowned slightly, and rubbed his palms relatively slowly. Obviously thinking about it, Fang Dashan suddenly thought of something, and shouted excitedly, "Did the uncle give you the Biyunhan jade pot? Take it out quickly. Take it out." Fang Dashan grabbed Xiao Tong''s arm, and because he couldn''t control his strength due to excitement, he grabbed it very tightly and shook it. Xiao Tong''s arm muscles contracted violently, and the pain made him immediately tighten his lips, staring at Fang Dashan unkindly, but he quickly thought of something, and lowered his gaze forbearance. Putting his arms down calmly, Xiao Tong hesitated and said, "Master told me that the Biyunhan Jade Pot can only be used once. Now that I use it, what should I do when I get to the top?" "What should we do?" Fang Dashan didn''t listen at all, "We''re going to die if we don''t use it now, and besides, the higher-ups might not be able to use it, so we don''t need it now. Are we still alive?" Xiao Tong ignored Fang Dashan''s cry, opened his hands wide and wide, drew a circle, and then folded his palms together in front of his chest. His fingers changed quickly, and soon formed handprints, and a pattern shining with spiritual light appeared. At this time, other sect disciples also arrived. Although they were strange, no one dared to approach them, but they didn''t know the power of the flames and dared not act rashly, so they had to observe from a distance. The flames were burning fiercely and approaching constantly. Xiao Tong saw the timing, pressed down on the aura pattern with one hand, and pushed it out forcefully. Everyone only felt the sudden violent shock of the lake. They had a protective barrier in the water but they were still a little unstable. Just wondering where the shock came from, I saw the flames separated to the two sides with a whistling, two figures flew out, and one Huangshen had disappeared. Xiao Tong was thinking about the extraordinary flame, and after rushing out, he immediately turned around and galloped towards the marked place. When Su Chen stepped on the ground, he sighed involuntarily, a solid sigh. Unexpectedly, there is an unfathomable mysterious lake on the other side of the channel, and there is indeed dry and clean land here. After stepping on the ground a few times, he had already digested the depression in the water. Su Chen thought of the fire before he left, and began to fantasize about those nasty stupid fish being burnt to pieces, and his mood became better and better. Chapter 1836 Su Chen released Eleven and Twelve and let them lie side by side on a flat place. This person''s spiritual power has been exhausted, and it must take some time to recover first. However, although the recovery is slow, he should wake up soon, so Su Chen is not worried. Of course, because of these two people, he would not deliberately take out the worries that his senior sister gave him. It was a panacea that his senior sister refined for him, and he himself was reluctant to eat it. How could he give it to these two people. He circled around. It was found that they should still be in the same place as the passage. The passage seems to be connected to a big mountain, and there is a mysterious lake deep under the mountain. At this time, they came to another open space through the passage under the lake. Although it looked similar, everyone knew that this place was not in the same place as the passage he had taken before. The place here was obviously drier, and there was a faint light in the distance. It has been a long time since he entered the palace that he had seen the light. Apart from the golden sands emitting light, this should be the first time he has seen such a natural light. Su Chen looked around, and when he came back, the two were still lying on the ground, and it seemed that nothing had changed. However, Su Chen was keenly aware that the breathing of the two had gradually stabilized, and it seemed that they had almost recovered, and they should wake up soon. Not long after he sat down, he was about to try a monster''s thigh to eat, when he saw a person sitting up suddenly on the opposite side. "Hi." Su Chen waved his hand at the man, concentrating on turning the monster''s thigh. After he absorbed the fire spirit, his control over the flames became even more extreme, almost to the point of doing whatever he wanted. There is no need to be distracted to control the strength of the flame. With every movement of his flipping, the flame will automatically adjust to match him. The first one to wake up was Twelve. Although he was injured before, he had deliberately molested him after all. The injury was almost recovered, but later the spiritual power was exhausted, which triggered the internal injury and passed out directly. Even so, his condition was better than Eleven''s. The moment he woke up, he thought he was still in the lake, and almost subconsciously wanted to activate his spiritual power, but he suddenly felt a emptiness in his dantian. . Only then did I remember. All the spiritual power has been used up. Although the spirit has recovered a little, the spiritual power has only recovered one level. At this time, he finally realized that he was not in the lake, looked up in surprise, and saw Su Chen''s smiling face at a glance. The Twelve Committee was really stunned, looking at Su Chen blankly, as if he didn''t understand why Su Chen appeared here, or why they were here. It was quiet for a long time. Eleven, who was unconscious next to him, gave a warning, and slowly opened his eyes. He widened his eyes suddenly, turned over and jumped up, waving his hands indiscriminately, and opened his mouth to shout. Twelve thought something happened on Eleven. He quickly got up and asked, and when he heard Twelve''s voice, Eleven turned around in a daze. "What¡¯s wrong with you?" Twelve looked at Eleven with concern. Eleven asked in a daze: "Why did we come out? Could it be that we were eliminated?" Twelve shook his head, some didn''t know how to explain it, because he didn''t know now either. The two looked at each other in silence. After a long silence, Eleven suddenly twitched his nose, widened his eyes, and looked in Su Chen''s direction. "Barbecue?!" Eleven couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His belly was empty, he was already too hungry, if he hadn''t woken up just now. He thought he was in the lake, and he was too panicked to smell meat until now. "... Junior Brother Su." Twelve was actually hungry too. It''s just because his temperament has always been calm, unlike Eleven who is always frizzy and doesn''t care about it. He can''t wait to rush over when he smells meat. Twelve woke up early, and naturally knew that the barbecue was prepared by Su Chen. They had thrown Su Chen aside before, and had no intention of helping at all. Now, he guessed that Su Chen might have saved them, and he didn''t have the face to ask Su Chen to share the barbecue with them. Su Chen was feasting, and he could hear the two people''s hungry stomachs rumbling from a distance away. He picked up the remaining half of his thigh and threw it over there. He didn''t speak, and ate on his own, but Twelve was a little embarrassed. Eleven eyes only have that roasted golden thigh. Swallowing mouthful after mouthful of saliva, he couldn''t wait to grab it. Twelve''s lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, and he didn''t check the barbecue in his hand for a moment, but Eleven snatched it away. He froze for a moment, looking at Eleven. He had already bit down on it, chewed the roast meat, sighed lightly, went straight to Su Chen and clasped his fists and said, "Thank you." "Well," Su Chen raised his head, seeming to be a little puzzled, his brows and eyes twitched, and seeing Shi Yi who was feasting over there, "Not enough food?" Without waiting for Twelve''s answer, he directly took out another monster''s thigh from the ring, and put it on the fire to roast it automatically. Twelve originally wanted to explain that he came here simply to thank him, but seeing Su Chen''s completely indifferent expression, he suddenly understood something. The three of them ate two thighs, the fire was shining, Eleven and Twelve solemnly thanked them. Su Chen slowly wiped off the oil stains on his mouth, raised his eyebrows, "Senior brothers are too polite, we come from the same school anyway, so it''s only natural that we share some food with you." Twelve felt ashamed for a while, "It was you who saved us, the grace of saving lives, grace and reinvention." Eleven also nodded and said, "That''s right, if it weren''t for you, we would have been eaten by those ghost fishes by now." "Ghost fish?" When Su Chen heard it for the first time, he already guessed that it should be the strange fish in the lake. "We didn''t expect at the time that there were so many ghost fish in the lake, and we were entangled by them if we didn''t check for a while." Thinking of the previous scene on Eleven, he was still afraid for a while. If there were so many ghost fishes, if the master hadn''t given him a magic weapon for protection before leaving, I''m afraid they wouldn''t last long. After the encounter just now on Eleventh and Twelfth, they have naturally changed their views on Su Chen. Besides, Su Chen did save their lives and is their savior. No matter how strong he was before, he now sincerely wants to Make friends with Su Chen. Su Chen naturally saw the two people''s thoughts, but he was too lazy to care about some insignificant gains and losses, so he naturally accepted the two people. After Eleven and Twelve told Su Chen the news about the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, Su Chen couldn''t help but heaved a long sigh. "Senior Sister, I''m not deceiving you. The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is indeed not a place for people to come." Thinking of Liu Qingzhu, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling emotional. Chapter 1837 Su Chen mentioned Liu Qingzhu, Eleven and Twelve looked at each other very tacitly, and they could both see the hidden meaning in each other''s eyes. The relationship between Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu has always been a hot topic among the disciples of Lingyao Peak in their private chats. Although Eleven and Twelve don''t get involved in this kind of topic, they don''t stay behind closed doors. The brothers were discussing in secret, so they naturally heard about it. What''s more, Liu Qingzhu''s unabashed protection made Su Chen the object of jealousy in the hearts of all the disciples of Lingyao Peak. Eleven and Twelve are no exception. So at first they didn''t intend to get close to Su Chen. Of course, they now knew that Su Chen was not as arrogant as he said, nor was he a despicable and insidious villain as some people said. even so. Hearing Su Chen mention Liu Qingzhu, and knowing that Liu Qingzhu specially explained Su Chen''s precautions before leaving, they will inevitably have a gap in their hearts. After all, everyone is an inner disciple of the Spirit Medicine Peak, but only Su Chen has such a treatment. "Senior Sister only took one month to pass the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, but it shocked the seven major sects." Eleven said. Twelve also nodded beside him. "That''s right. I remember that genius disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect also participated in the trial in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, but it was a full ten days later than Senior Sister." "A genius disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect?" Su Chen was a little curious, "Is he very powerful?" "Very powerful," Eleven''s smile was a bit weird, revealing some bitterness and jealousy, "I heard that he was the one who received the most attention in Tianxin Jianzong since he was a child, and compared with other disciples, his strength is far ahead." "The news about him is all from the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong," Twelve continued, "I heard that he is not only very talented, but also gentle, and everyone in Tianxin Jianzong likes him very much. " "oh?" Su Chen was a little surprised that such a genius was actually mild-tempered, he had only heard of being proud of his talent. Eleven and Twelve nodded, and said with some admiration: "It was rumored back then that he was the most capable one among the seven sects." "The evaluation is very high. Then the senior sister is also suppressed by him?" Su Chen rubbed his fingers, thoughtful. Eleven sighed, "There''s nothing we can do about it. After all, he started to practice earlier than Senior Sister, and he has survived two thunder tribulations three years ago." "so smart." Su Chen clicked his tongue. He didn''t expect Tianxin Jianzong to have such a powerful figure. "So why has Tianxin Jianzong become more arrogant and arrogant in recent years? Isn''t it because of that person that he may reach the top of the fairy world in the future?" Twelve said. The three of them felt that it was time to rest, and Su Chen planned to leave here. Eleven and Twelve told him that this is the third level of trials, and it is also the most weird and unpredictable. Although they haven''t found any danger so far, Eleven and Twelve have been very cautious. Even during the conversation, Su Chen could tell that they were nervous. Su Chen clapped his hands and was about to leave, but found that Eleven and Twelve were very carefully covering up their traces. He smiled and didn''t do anything, and waited until Eleven and Twelve were dealt with. Asked: "Do you know any other clues?" Although the open space is wide, it is not endless. Since this is the third level of trials, it is impossible to have no tests. Their previous activities were limited, and if they acted rashly, they might trigger some danger. Eleven and Twelve obviously also thought of this level, but they didn''t know much about it. "Senior Brother Mo Liang only told us to be careful." Eleven said, "We must not be careless, let alone take it lightly." "Is not this nonsensical?" Su Chen said. While observing the surroundings, Twelve said, "We have asked carefully, and the senior brother said that this place is different from the previous trials. It seems that everyone encounters something different." "no the same?" Su Chen began to think, why is it different? If everyone encounters different dangers, it only means that the sources of danger here are not the same. But even so, it can''t be said that a hundred people will encounter a hundred kinds of dangers when they come here, right? If so. Doesn''t it mean that different dangers will be triggered according to each person''s situation? In this way, the danger is random. Doesn''t that mean that someone is manipulating it here? It has long been known that everyone faces different dangers here. Or the test encountered is different, so why no one has doubted it? Eleven and Twelve One left and one right followed Su Chen, observing the surroundings vigilantly. After walking for a long time, it seems that there is not much change around. Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly now. After the previous two tests, he now knew that this forbidden place of the demons might be more dangerous than he imagined. First, he almost lost his sanity, and then he was almost entangled by some fish in the lake. And he felt a mysterious force in the lake, but unfortunately he didn''t have time to feel it carefully. He always felt that the mysterious power seemed a little unusual. Now that he thought about it carefully, he had never seen the power in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Thinking about it this way, Su Chen couldn''t help but feel dark in his heart, spiritual power enveloped his whole body, and his spiritual consciousness slowly came out. The three walked for a long time. There seems to be no danger around, and there has not been much change. The terrain is still flat, the air is dry, and there is no peculiar smell. Time passed slowly, and the three of them felt a little strange. If you want to say that there is something worth noting about this place, it really is a road ahead that can''t be seen at a glance. But other than that, there was no danger. Except for Su Chen, Eleven and Twelve felt cheated by their seniors. The senior brother clearly said that this place is very strange, and they must be cautious, but after walking for such a long time, they did not find any danger, and their spirits have been highly nervous. As a result, they seemed a little too cautious. Eleven breathed a sigh of relief, and whispered to himself: "I don''t know how long it will take to go out. Could it be that this is not what the brother said?" Twelve also had the same thought, but Su Chen was taken aback when he heard the words, and stopped immediately, "That''s not right." "...What''s wrong?" Eleven and Twelve immediately looked at Si Zhou nervously, but found nothing, and looked at Su Chen strangely. Su Chen frowned and thought. Eleven and Twelve didn''t notice any danger, and neither did he, but it was precisely because of this that he felt strange. If this is really the third layer of trials, then there can be no tests. This place will never test their physical strength, let them go out on foot all the time. Chapter 1838 Su Chen didn''t believe that the seven major sects would arrange such a simple task on the third floor, let alone walking more than ten kilometers, even if they walked for a day and a night, they would not be tired. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly raised his head and looked ahead, they had been walking for a long time, at least half an hour if calculated according to the time. But after walking for such a long time, the faint light ahead still seems to be at the end of the unreachable road. Not only that. The mountain walls on both sides of the clearing also seemed unchanged, as if they had always stayed in place. With Su Chen''s right hand hanging by his side, his fingers moved slightly. Consciousness spread suddenly, covering towards the rear extremely quickly. After a while, Su Chen''s expression slowly changed, his spiritual sense had been explored for a long time but he still couldn''t see the end. They didn''t walk very fast just now, and it was only a few kilometers after walking for more than half an hour, but his consciousness couldn''t find the passage to the second floor. good. His consciousness is that he has probed out for more than twenty miles, but he has not found a passage to the second floor. Coming out from the second floor is an open space, which is connected to the road ahead. The road is straight without any bends. It stands to reason that if they turn around now, they will definitely be able to return to the original place. But Su Chen found that there seemed to be no end to the front and back, the open space they came to could no longer be found, and the faint light of the road ahead was still ahead of them that they could not touch. Eleven and Twelve sensed Su Chen''s strangeness, and looked at him nervously, "What''s wrong?" Su Chen whispered: "I''m afraid, we are all careless." Eleven looked at Su Chen suspiciously. He seemed to understand that Su Chen should have discovered some danger, but he didn''t notice it. Twelve''s face was a little solemn, and although he didn''t notice any danger, he was a little uneasy from the beginning. "I remember when you cleaned up the marks before. It seems that a few small bones were left behind." Su Chen didn''t pay attention to these details before. He just glanced at the side. When Eleven and Twelve cleaned up those traces, the bones of some monsters left on the ground were just buried on the spot, and they were not taken away. Eleven nodded confusedly, "Just bury those small bones, don''t take them away." Twelve looked at Su Chen thoughtfully, and Su Chen said, "I''ve searched just now, and I can''t find the place where those bones are buried." "What''s the meaning?" Eleven still doesn''t quite understand. Twelve, however, seemed to have suddenly realized it. He was a little shocked and looked back in fear. Behind them is the road they came from. The road leads straight to the open space before, but they can''t see it now. Twelve unconsciously clasped his fingers, "Could it be some kind of formation?" "have no idea." Su Chen said that if it was caused by formations, he couldn''t be unaware, but Su Chen knew that there were many magical formations in this world. His state is too low now, if he really encounters a high-level formation, he may not be able to detect it. Twelve''s lips moved, and he wanted to say something, but seeing Su Chen''s expression, his face slowly dimmed. "...Tell me." Eleven turned his head and looked in confusion. Behind him was the way they came, and ahead was where they were going. It seemed that there was no danger, but the expressions of Su Chen and Twelve proved that it was true. What happened, he suddenly realized when he was about to ask, "Are we lost?" Su Chen looked at the faint light ahead of the road. Strictly speaking, they were not lost. Maybe they really encountered some magical formation and were trapped in the formation. Since they didn''t realize it at the beginning, they were already in the formation, and now I am afraid that the same result will be the same if they continue to move forward. This situation is similar to that of Su Chen trapped in the palace. The good thing is, at least he''s not unconscious now. And even if he could see the way ahead, he might not be able to go out so easily. Eleven and Twelve are fairly calm. Knowing that they are likely to be disturbed by some kind of force now, there is no way to find the right way forward, and the way in front of them may just be their illusion. Su Chen sighed softly, "There is nothing unusual around, and I didn''t feel any fluctuations in the formation." With the soul power withdrawn from his body, Su Chen was also a little helpless, everything around him was fine, it seemed that he had no other choice but to continue to move forward. Eleven and Twelve looked at each other, they had the same result, and now they remembered the warning from their senior brother. I can''t help but smile bitterly in my heart, it seems that they are still careless. Even though he already knew that this place was weird, he still didn''t expect the danger to come so unexpectedly. Think about it, no matter how cautious they are, it may not help, as long as they leave. It will definitely go this way. Although Su Chen was distressed, he was not depressed like Eleven and Twelve. Now that he knew the problem, he would find a way to solve it. He patted the two of them on the shoulders, and calmly comforted: "Don''t think too much, just go ahead and try." Since there is no other choice, follow the only path. No matter what the previous result is, you will only know after you walk. Su Chen made a mark along the road this time, Eleven walked in front of him, Twelve followed behind him, always paying attention to the changes before and after. After walking for a while, Twelve suddenly called him, "Su Chen, come here quickly!" Su Chen deliberately let Twelve walk 200 meters behind him. Hearing the call, he almost dodged to Twelve''s side and looked in the direction Twelve pointed. He stayed here just now. mark. The mark has not changed, the twelve fingers are the place next to the mark, a slightly raised stone on the mountain wall. Su Chen stared at it for a while, then exhaled lightly. This place was really weird. He arrived almost at the same time as Twelve made his voice, so he didn''t miss the scene where the mountain wall just opened his mouth to swallow the mark. Twelve Qing gasped and said: "I was just now looking for the mark behind me, so I was a little behind. I wanted to come over to check the mark here, but I happened to see it." The situation just now was too weird, Twelve hadn''t recovered from the shock, and right in front of his eyes, Shanbi slowly opened his mouth, and a flexible tongue stuck out from his mouth. Twelve screamed out in surprise, and then the tongue seemed to be frightened, and retracted. Although the mark next to it was safe and sound, the faces of several people were a little weird. They thought about many possibilities, the disappearing open space, the endless road ahead, and the magical formation, but they didn''t expect that the mountain wall was alive? ! Chapter 1839 Su Chen also didn''t expect the situation here to be like this, the passage they are in now is actually alive? ! If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he wouldn''t believe it at all, because he didn''t feel any breath of life here. Since this channel is alive, how can it be lifeless? Everything in the world can absorb the aura of the world and give birth to spiritual wisdom, which is called a living being, just like the spirit of fire. This passage turned out to be alive. That proves that he has been born with wisdom, and it is impossible for him to not have any signs of life. The marks he left along the way are all using special techniques. What contains spiritual power cannot be erased by ordinary methods. The fact that the big mouth that appeared just now can swallow the mark proves that it can swallow spiritual power, and it is definitely not an ordinary thing. But now, apart from the scene he saw just now, the current passage has changed back to its original appearance, not only without any signs of life. Even the mouth that swallowed the mark did not reappear. Eleven turned around tremblingly, and asked tremblingly, "What''s going on? What happened?" Su Chen was still comprehending the abnormality of this channel carefully, Twelve was still in shock, and no one spoke. Eleven suddenly didn''t dare to move. In his eyes, neither Su Chen nor Twelve could move. Since Su Chen and Twelve both turned their backs to this side, Eleven couldn''t see what happened there at all, but just now he heard Su Chen and Twelve''s screams, and he vaguely guessed that something might have happened. what. He didn''t dare to act rashly, and he was afraid that Su Chen and Twelve would encounter some kind of danger. After deliberating for a moment, he took a step forward cautiously. Eleven''s footsteps were the lightest, but the passage was very quiet. The sound of his slight lifting and lowering still caused a slight echo in the passage. At this moment, Twelve in front suddenly took a big step back. At this moment, Su Chen did not retreat but advanced, reaching forward to grab it. Seeing this, Eleven immediately flew towards Twelve. Twelve took a step back and didn''t stand still. He took a few steps back and was held by Eleven while his body was shaking. . "How about it?" Eleven pulled without a trace, stopped Twelve behind him, and focused his eyes to look forward. Su Chen''s current posture is very strange, with both hands grasping the mountain wall forward. As if there was something on the mountain wall, the feet kicked back hard, forming a smooth arc between the body and the mountain wall. Twelve coughed, his voice was a little weak, "This passage is alive, don''t go through it." "¡­¡­how?" Eleven was very shocked and stared at Su Chen''s direction. At this moment, he finally noticed something strange, Su Chen was not holding onto the mountain wall by himself. But something is pulling him. "What''s that?" Eleven''s back tensed instantly, and he clenched his right hand in the air, summoning his natal magic weapon. Twelve''s breath was still a little unsteady, "I can''t see it clearly, it seems to be a tongue." Eleven''s face turned pale, but he wasn''t afraid. Firstly, it was because he was a little nervous, and he was shocked to hear that the passage they were walking was alive. Second, Su Chen was now trapped by a tongue, which sounded a bit disgusting. Twelve Qing took a few breaths and stabilized his mind, "We have to go and help him." "You''re hurt, I''ll go." Eleven said, he paused, and shouted at Su Chen, "Don''t move. I''ll go over." Su Chen let out a breath slowly, "Don''t come over, you go first. This thing is coming for me." Eleven and Twelve said in unison: "No." Su Chen said, "Don''t worry about me." Twelve frowned, "What can you do? That thing doesn''t know what it is, how can you get away?" Eleven continued: "We won''t keep you, you just need to tell us what to do." Su Chen tried to move, and the tongue tied to his body contracted forcefully with her movements, and his body was instantly pressed against the mountain wall. Eleven and Twelve were about to go forward immediately, Su Chen didn''t look back, as if he already knew what they were going to do, he said aloud: "Don''t come here, this thing can''t be seen." Su Chen sighed lightly, he was still careless this time, although he already knew that this passage was alive. But he never thought that this thing has no eyes. It should be said that he never thought that this thing only evolved a mouth. This channel is able to detect the mark he engraved, because there is a slight fluctuation of spiritual power on the mark. Just now, in order to find the spirit body in this passage, he urged his spiritual power to let go of his spiritual consciousness, but he didn''t expect to startle the other party. And just like that, he was targeted by that tongue, which made him speechless. He didn''t notice any signs of life until the tongue came out. At this time, he was firmly tied to the mountain wall by his tongue, and as long as he exerted a little force, he could feel that the force from his tongue was getting stronger and stronger. "What should I do?" Eleven asked in a low voice. Twelve didn''t know what to do, looked at Su Chen, and said softly, "Let''s go around to see the situation." Su Chen fumbled for the ring on his finger, the corners of his mouth curled slightly, and he lowered his head casually. He heard Eleven and Twelve''s words, and clicked his tongue, "If you want to save me, get out of here quickly, I''m afraid I won''t be able to care about it for a while." It''s up to you." Eleven disapproved and said, "What are you talking about? We won''t leave now." "Do you have a solution?" Twelve was calmer than Eleven, somewhat understanding what Su Chen meant. Eleven Qi said: "He needs our help if he can do anything? Could it be that he can see someone again?" Twelve looked at Su Chen, and after a while, "Do you really have a solution?" Su Chen said slowly: "I do have a way now, but if you don''t leave, this way may not work." Eleven stared, "What can you do? Wouldn''t it be better for us to stay and help you?" Twelve grabbed Eleven and shook his head, "Don''t get excited, don''t forget who he is, he will be fine." Eleven frowned, and after a while, said: "We can go, but we won''t go too far." Su Chen tried to move his wrist slowly, "Don''t worry, I''ll meet you soon." Eleven muttered something to himself, and Twelve shook his head and pulled the two of them away quickly, but they didn''t go too far, and stopped after walking about a few hundred meters. The passage became quiet again, they could no longer see Su Chen, and even Su Chen''s breathing seemed to be gradually weakening. Chapter 1840 Su Chen''s fingers moved slightly, a faint light flashed on the ring, and then, a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of him. Bailey squinted his eyes slightly, his eyes were clear, without any confusion or doubt, he just saw Su Chen and was slightly stunned, "What are you doing?" Su Chen pouted, "Can''t you see it?" Bailey looked at him and said after a while, "Are you in trouble?" Su Chen suddenly smiled, "Smart. As expected of someone I like." Bailey said, "What do I need to do?" Su Chen raised his chin, "It''s very simple, just take off this thing on my body." Bailey took two steps forward, carefully looking at the objects wrapped around Su Chen''s body. He didn''t reach out rashly, the object was soft and cylindrical, wrapped around Su Chen''s body, but there were no strangle marks. It looked like a vine-like plant. Although he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he had seen it in books, but the color was a bit strange. Bailey took a step to the side, trying to find out where the vine-like object on Su Chen''s body grew from. But he walked around Su Chen. I only saw Su Chen being tightly bound by that vine-like thing, but I couldn''t find the source. "See it clearly?" Su Chen didn''t look in a hurry, he knew that Bailey had been observing. This tongue is indeed very strange, it can detect very weak fluctuations of spiritual power, the moment he released Bailey, the slight spiritual light flickered from the ring, which stimulated this tongue, not only tightened his grip even more Tighten his body, and there is a faint suction. Although the slight suction didn''t have any effect on Su Chen, Su Chen couldn''t guarantee what would happen if the suction increased. What''s more, he only used the ring to produce a slight fluctuation of spiritual power. If he wanted to break free, the fluctuation of spiritual power would only become more severe. At that time, I am afraid that the tongue would be more stimulated and the reaction would be more intense. Although he had already guessed the result and made preparations, he still felt a tightness in his chest at this moment. The tongue twisted more and more forcefully, but Su Chen didn''t dare to push it. The spiritual power to resist it was entirely based on his own physique. I don''t know what this weird tongue is made of, it''s not only very tough, but also very heavy. Bailey nodded, tried to grab the vine-like thing, and pulled it out forcefully. Surprisingly, the thing was firmly sucked onto Su Chen''s body without moving at all. He was also a little surprised. Although he didn''t know what this mysterious thing was, he knew how strong his own strength was. Although he only pulled it tentatively, he also exerted 30% of his strength. It sounds like the strength is very small, but based on the weight, the strength of his third layer is at least fifty or sixty catties. Even so, the vine-like thing didn''t move. How could an ordinary plant bear such a heavy force? Bailey frowned. At this time, he also realized that this thing should not be an ordinary plant, and it was not the vine he saw in the book. He looked at the cylindrical object in his hand again, and pinched it with his fingers unconsciously. The surface of the object is very soft and smooth to the touch, this time he used 60% of his force. The strength of the body slowly gathers the core, and then transfers to the arm. The muscles on the arm are raised high, and the muscles are trembling slightly with Bailey''s movements. It is conceivable that Bailey did use his strength this time, but the object wrapped around Su Chen''s body remained motionless. Su Chen narrowed his eyes. A cold light flashed in his eyes, it seemed that he still underestimated the power of this tongue. This tongue can accurately capture the fluctuation of spiritual power, so Su Chen can''t urge his spiritual power to break free, and can only rely on his body''s strength, but now his body is tightly bound, and he can''t exert strength at all, so he wants to Get Bailey to help. Bailey didn''t cultivate, and his physical strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. If you rely solely on physical methods, it may be successful. Although it was just a guess, Su Chen still had some hope. He never thought that Bailey worked so hard, but the tongue still didn''t show any signs of loosening. The two sides were in a stalemate for a long time, and when Bailey was exhausted, the tongue tied to Su Chen''s body suddenly moved. The moment the tongue loosened, Bailey suddenly exerted force, and pulled his hands fiercely to the sides, and the tongue retracted as if frightened. Su Chen escaped smoothly, then turned around and pulled Bailey back. It wasn''t until we retreated five or six meters that we stopped. Bailey breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at his hands with some relief, before feeling that he would be able to help Su Chen one day. However, he suddenly felt a force coming towards him from behind. He threw forward almost subconsciously, and at the same time as he threw his body down, he turned 180 degrees in mid-air, and flexibly threw himself to the other side. Then a carp stood up straight. Su Chen swung his hand back almost at the same time as Bailey threw himself out, and the swift spiritual power condensed into a palm shadow, which hit a shadow. The two powerful forces collided together, and there was a roar. The passage seemed to be shaking violently. In the dust, Su Chen immediately took Bailey back into the ring, and then ran forward without looking back. . If this kind of thing were done in another place, at another time, perhaps Su Chen would definitely pursue it to the end. No matter who it was, as long as they dared to attack from behind, Su Chen would never let it go. However, there is a tongue in this place that can feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, and he just escaped. Don''t want to be trapped again. "Why hasn''t Su Chen come here?" Eleven was a little anxious, and a stick of incense had passed, but he hadn''t heard anything. Twelve opened his eyes, "We are not far away, as long as he gets away, he will definitely come." Eleven was still a little uneasy, he wanted to go back and have a look, but he was afraid of what would happen if he left Twelve here. It''s a dilemma. After another stick of incense passed, both of them waited anxiously, but they never saw Su Chen. Twelve Ben was injured, and just now he was injured again, and his face was a little ugly. At this time, he was also a little undecided whether he should go back or not. He was really worried, because he was afraid that the place he would go back to would no longer be where Su Chen was. The two worried and looked forward to it. They waited for several hours, but they still didn''t see Su Chen. "Wait any longer," Eleven said, "I''m afraid something will happen, and there''s nothing I can do to save him." Chapter 1841 Twelve was also in a state of anxiety, he always remembered what Su Chen said, as long as he escaped, he would come to join them immediately. So even though he was very worried, he was still not restless like Eleven. Although he was worried, he could still hold his breath. But now several hours have passed, even if Su Chen encounters something, he should still be a little moved. Not to mention where they are at this time, it is weird and unpredictable. Just talking about Su Chen''s behavior, he doesn''t seem like a person who doesn''t believe what he says. Eleven has always been worried about Su Chen''s safety, so Twelve can naturally understand. Because even he felt that if there was nothing wrong, Su Chen would never have stayed away for so long. However, what happened here was unpredictable, and he didn''t know what kind of danger Su Chen would encounter, just like none of them thought that this passage was alive. And they also did not expect that they would lose their way on this straight passage without any fork in the front and back. etc! ! Twelve''s breath stagnates suddenly, why did he forget that although this passage looks straight, it will lose its original direction after walking for a while. They were inexplicably discovered that this passage was alive, and there was a tongue that could appear at any time. They were shocked, but after Su Chen was trapped, they were shocked and helpless. When the six gods had no master, Su Chen asked them to leave very calmly, Eleven and Twelve didn''t think much at all, they just wanted to let Su Chen get away, so they walked away as Su Chen said even though they were reluctant. Although they were worried about Su Chen''s situation, they didn''t go far, but there was still a distance of several hundred meters. Logically speaking, it was impossible for him not to hear any movement. But after they got here, several saints passed by, and this passage was always quiet. Except for the breathing of the two of them, no sound was heard. At this time, Twelve suddenly realized that they had forgotten such an important clue. Once this passage leaves the original place, it will lose its original direction. He breathed out slowly, collected himself, and was about to explain to Eleven, but when he turned his head to look, his expression changed drastically. How can there be eleven around? Surrounding except himself. There is no second person anymore. Eleven was clearly still by his side just now, because he was worried about Su Chen, he was restless and kept walking. It was just a mind-wandering effort, and it disappeared? Twelve reacted subconsciously, looking at the passages on both sides, he thought that weird tongue appeared again. But the surroundings were quiet, there was nothing unusual at all, and there was no mouth that shocked him. Eleven just disappeared quietly. There was no sound or warning, and he didn''t notice any unusual fluctuations. Twelve unconsciously clenched his fingers, his knuckles turned slightly white from exertion, and at this moment, he didn''t know what to do. There was a long silence. Although Twelve was nervous in his heart, his heart was tough and he was still calm. In the current situation, he really has no idea, and now he is the only one left, so he has nothing to worry about. Not long after walking along the front road alone, Twelve stopped and listened. At that moment, he seemed to hear the sound of water. The voice sounded a little fuzzy, as if it was far away, but now it seems that I can''t hear it if I listen carefully. He was not in a hurry to continue. After closing his eyes and waiting for a while, he didn''t hear the same sound again, and then slowly opened his eyes. Unexpectedly, when he subconsciously raised his legs and stepped forward, he suddenly felt a blur before his eyes and then his body fell forward unsteadily, and then he only heard a plop in his ear. The body fell straight into the water, Twelve opened his eyes suddenly as if struck by lightning, and jumped into the water in shock. Before the large splash of water in front of him dispersed, Twelve suddenly choked on his saliva because he didn''t react. But within a few seconds, Twelve, who had calmed down a little, hadn''t seen what was happening around him, when he suddenly felt a strong force coming from his feet, and then his body was directly sucked into a channel along the water flow. When he opened his eyes again, the immediate reaction of his body was a very natural shiver. There is already a world of winter and snow all around. A vast expanse of whiteness, the whole world is white. Twelve exhaled lightly, and the fog in front of him slowly lifted into the sky. Twelve squinted his eyes and looked up, and the sky was actually white. His eyes were a little blurred. There was still some daze in the depths of his eyes that he hadn''t reacted to. There was only a black spot in the whiteness, which was very conspicuous, but soon the black spot disappeared. Su Chen was afraid of the tongue and ran extremely fast, within a few seconds he was already a hundred meters away. After he stood still, he looked back, but he saw only a passage leading to the distance behind him. The mountain walls on both sides were smooth and flat, and there was nothing strange about it. The tongue was gone, and so was the person behind the sneak attack. He was tied to the mountain wall by the tongue before, and after inserting his fingers into the mountain wall, the small hole he dug out was no longer visible. Everything behind him has returned to normal, as if the scene that happened before was just his hallucination. But if Su Chen hadn''t noticed that Najie was slightly hot, and Bailey''s consciousness was still in his mind, he would have thought he was hallucinating. Bailey was extremely curious about everything that happened here, and when he saw Su Chen being tied up by an inexplicable thing, he was still a little confused. Then when he was attacked by a strong force, he seemed to see a person in the same costume as Su Chen in the warehouse, except that the person was holding a gleaming sword in his hand. Now he also has some understanding of the place that Su Chen asked him to take. He is already very familiar with this space that is neither too big nor too small, and he yearns for the sky outside. Su Chen looked behind him thoughtfully, for a long time, his expression suddenly changed slightly, he whispered annoyed that it was broken, then turned around and hurried forward. After walking about a few hundred meters, Su Chen''s speed slowed down. He looked around, revealing that he really did. "You must not let the senior sister know about this, or you will be ashamed." Su Chen clicked his tongue, patted his buttocks and sat beside him. Ever since he entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, accidents have happened a lot, and all his pride has been beaten back to its original form here. Thinking that before Liu Qingzhu, he had sworn in front of Liu Qingzhu that the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was classified as an ordinary trial place, Su Chen felt his cheeks burn. If the loss of consciousness in the palace was due to the law of time there, then Su Chen really had no reason to make excuses for what happened one after another. Chapter 1842 Su Chen really wants to write four big characters on his head now, so that you will be stupefied! He has never been a person who underestimates himself. Confidence has always been his attitude towards others. No matter who he faces, he feels that he has the ability to stand upright. Even in the face of an opponent who is invincible, but a man can bend and stretch, so what if he bows his head for a while? But now, Su Chen really felt the setback, this mysterious forbidden land of heavenly demons. It really left him speechless. Su Chen rested for a while, the surrounding was quiet, even his breathing sounded like thunder, even though he was bold and cautious. At this time, I couldn''t help but feel a little hairy on my back. If he had known this earlier, he shouldn''t have let Eleven and Twelve leave. He didn''t want them to discover his secret, but he didn''t expect that after Eleven and Twelve left, they would never be found again. In fact, he should have thought a long time ago that this passage seems to be straight. In fact, Eleven and Twelve must have gone in a different direction after they left, maybe they have found a way to leave now. He didn''t want to be alone, and originally wanted Bailey to come out to accompany him, but he was afraid that Bailey''s ability would not be enough, and if something happened to him, he would not be able to take action in time, and he might hurt others instead. In desperation, he had no choice but to go on the road again alone. This time he learned a lesson and walked more cautiously. Su Chen has never walked one step and looked at three steps like this before. After all, there may be changes in this passage at any time, and he doesn''t know if that tongue still recognizes him. If he keeps following him, then He was really going to cry. The passage seemed straight, and the faint light in front seemed to be guiding the direction. Su Chen walked for a long time, and the light seemed to be always ahead, but he never felt that he was approaching. This feeling is so familiar. Su Chen became more and more helpless. He didn''t know where the mechanism to leave this road was. He thought this should be the third trial, but walking like this, when will he find the passage to pass the level? Because Su Chen didn''t dare to use his spiritual power rashly, he relied entirely on his physical strength to walk. Even though his physical strength was different from ordinary people, he was still somewhat tired after walking for several hours. Su Chen looked around. Slowly reach out the spiritual sense, after a long time to confirm that there is nothing unusual around, control the spiritual sense within five meters around him, and then plan to start a fire. He is hungry. He has now made a breakthrough and has actually entered the Nascent Soul stage, but he still has a long way to go before he can truly become bigu, and he cannot completely eradicate all grains and miscellaneous grains. Now more than ten hours have passed since the last meal, and his stomach is already empty. Su Chen can hold on for so long. Also want to stay away from that tongue. He didn''t dare to use his spiritual power, and searched for a long time in the ring, finally found a lighter in a corner, then split a wooden boat that was put into the ring at some time, and started a fire to barbecue. The flame he used to roast meat before was transformed by the fire spirit in his body. You can control it as you like, but the fire made of wood, although the fire is strong, the barbecue is not as fast as before. Su Chen was so hungry that the piece of meat on the shelf was roasted crispy on the outside, and the smell of the meat was slowly wafting out, and he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. With a flip of his right hand, the Xuanming Sword was held in his hand, and he directly sliced ??off a thin layer on the surface of the barbecued meat. I can''t wait to put it in my mouth. Before he swung the next saber, Su Chen sat up straight alertly, staring straight ahead. At some point in the passage, there was a thick fog. The mist covered the way forward, and the originally weak light was covered by the mist, but it was also stained with fog. Su Chen clenched the Xuanming Sword subconsciously, got up and took a step forward, the fire flickered behind him, the fat from the barbecue dripped, and the flame crackled. A puff of green smoke rose slowly, and when Su Chen was about to sit back, he suddenly felt dizzy before his eyes, and then he naturally felt his feet hanging in the air, and fell straight down. It was too late to say it and then it was too fast, Su Chen reacted quickly and volleyed across the air. The Xuanming Sword swung down fiercely, a dazzling sword light illuminated the sky, and the situation under his feet became extremely clear in an instant. The endless desert made Su Chen suddenly feel familiar, and then he remembered that this was the desert before they entered the palace. Su Chen was startled, did he come out of the passage? Although he didn''t listen carefully to the rules of the forbidden trial. But he remembered one thing, if the trial was not successful but was sent out of the palace, it meant that the trial was over and that person had been eliminated. He was clearly in the channel just now, and he didn''t do anything at all, so how could he be teleported out of nowhere? Su Chen was puzzled, but the speed of falling was even faster at this time. He didn''t know where he fell from, and it was a thousand meters high from the desert. In any case, there was no time to think about it now, he put away the Xuanming Sword, and there was a faint light behind him, and the angel wings suddenly spread. Ben''s falling body suddenly hovered in the air, and Su Chen gently patted the angel''s wings and landed slowly. When he was actually stepping on the desert, Su Chen breathed out lightly. Although he didn''t know why he appeared here, since he had already come, it''s better to figure out the situation now. Looking around, he felt a little familiar, but he still felt a little strange in his heart. This place seemed to be the same as the desert he walked before, but he didn''t see the palace, nor the elders of the seven sects. . Logically speaking, once the trial fails and is sent out of the palace, it will only appear outside the palace gate, where the elders of the seven sects are waiting. The place where Su Chen is now is completely uninhabited, let alone a palace, not even a single ant has been seen. He looked up at the sky, and there was no starlight in the dark black sky, only the faint spiritual light on his body illuminated the space in front of him. After a long time, Su Chen didn''t leave, but sat down cross-legged directly, his consciousness slowly sinking into his mind. In his mind, a raw stone quietly emitted a soft light, it was the raw stone of life he had obtained before. The space of consciousness is many times larger than before, and this raw stone of life is not conspicuous in it, but the soft light emitted illuminates the whole consciousness. Su Chen''s consciousness circled around the life stone, and slowly embraced it, a burst of gentle warmth melted his whole body along with his consciousness. Time passed slowly, and Su Chen''s body seemed to have merged with the desert. The vitality in his body suddenly disappeared after a long time, and even his breathing was cut off. Although his face was normal, it looked like a lifeless sculpture. Chapter 1843 The desert is silent, there is no wind, the temperature is very low, and there seems to be a thin cold air in the dark night. There was no expression on Su Chen''s calm face, but he didn''t know when there was hoarfrost between his brows. Everything in the desert seems to have lost its temperature, and every grain of sand in the endless desert is like ice, piercingly cold. There was deathly silence, where there was no light, there seemed to be no life, and Su Chen''s aura had long been cut off in the cold and icy desert. The hoarfrost on the eyebrows is heavy for a while. Gradually, a layer of hoarfrost mask was formed, not to mention the eyebrows, even the contours of the facial features could not be seen. If anyone is here. He would definitely think that Su Chen was a dead person, or that he was a snowman. "There''s no response?" The consciousness in Su Chen''s mind popped up quietly, trying to find out what was going on outside. He observed for a long time, but found nothing. Not only was there no danger that he expected, but there was no way out. The desert is deserted. Not only was there no living person, but even a single piece of wood was not seen. It was conceivable that no one came here often. Su Chen retreated unwillingly. He originally planned to remain unchanged to cope with all changes, but he never thought that this desert without even a hair could really hold his breath. If he was told that no one was watching him in this place, he wouldn''t believe it even to death. Of course, it''s hard to say whether the "person" who was watching him was a human being. To be able to teleport him directly here must not be just a simple teleportation formation. No one is secretly manipulating, so how could it be possible to just send him here? Su Chen now knows that what that brother Mo Liang said is really accurate. Everyone''s situation in the third-level trial is different, and now it seems that it is really a golden word. It''s a pity that Su Chen was also ignorant at the time, and never thought that it would be so different. He had been lost on Eleven and Twelfth. Although I am not afraid, but I always remember those two fellow disciples in my heart. Anyway, they are both disciples of the Spirit Medicine Peak, so they naturally have to support each other when they go out. Eleventh and Twelfth had prejudice against him before, so I didn''t mention it. Now Su Chen was a little worried. If the situation the two of them encountered was more complicated, they might not be able to cope for a while. The relationship between Eleven and Twelve is very good, even if they are in the same place of trial, they can''t be separated from Mengmeng. But in the current situation, I am afraid that they are also on different sides. Su Chen''s consciousness sank in his mind, and he wrapped himself tightly, not revealing any trace of life. But his soul power was vaguely lingering around his body, observing everything around him. According to the calculation of time, at least several hours have passed, but there is no change in the surroundings, and the sky above the head is still dark brown, without a trace of starlight. And the cold desert below has no temperature. Su Chen has always been calm, let alone a few hours, even a few days and nights is not difficult for him. But now in the desert, Su Chen felt inexplicably a little irritable, and encountered setbacks one after another, even with Su Chen''s strong psychological endurance. He also had some doubts about himself. He practiced hard, worked hard to improve and break through, and beat practitioners of the same realm. However, it was just a trial of a personal disciple, which made him feel trapped. His aptitude is naturally extraordinary, and he has always practiced hard. He also has the unique all-spiritual root and golden fingers to assist. How did you become timid when you got here? Su Chen was a bit puzzled, he was naturally used to doing whatever he wanted, and there was nothing he could do about being so aggrieved. It was really the first time. However, he had thought of various ways, and even used all his abilities, but he still couldn''t find a way to get out of the predicament. Goodness see you. Su Chen has a strong heart, such a little setback can only make him depressed for a while, but it will not break his confidence. So, Su Chen quickly put himself into the heavy task of finding clues again, thinking about whether to use his soul power to expand the search range, his body was slowly tilting at a very slow speed. It wasn''t obvious at first, because his consciousness had already been absorbed into his mind, and his body felt a little sluggish. By the time he realized it, his body was already crooked. At this time, Su Chen''s tenacity played an extraordinary role, almost at the same time when he noticed something was wrong. Consciousness has been restored. Su Chen jumped up from the ground swiftly and nimbly, tapped his toes in the air, and took a dozen steps back violently. At this time, I looked closely, and there was a small bunker at the position I was just now. No wonder his body was pouring out, the bunker was slowly expanding at a very slow pace, if he hadn''t just left. Perhaps now has fallen into the bunker. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, raised his brows lightly, and showed a smile that was not a smile, but it was a pity that the smile hadn''t completely spread out, and he felt something was wrong under his feet. Looking down, Su Chen was a little surprised. The small bunker under his feet muttered helplessly, "What kind of fucking luck is this?!" He didn''t pay attention just now, when he landed, he just stepped into a bunker. At this time, the bunker was already very big, and the sand beside the bunker had reached his calf. Su Chen moved, wanting to pull his legs out, just moved his toes twice, when he suddenly felt empty under his feet, and then his whole body passed through the sand pit in an instant. Everything happened so suddenly that even Su Chen didn''t realize it for a while. When he came back to his senses, how could there be half a grain of sand in front of him? "...I... Gululu... Fuck..." Su Chen was already in the water at this time, but the current was very fast, he was careless for a while and couldn''t stabilize himself, but now it was not easy to stay still. The water flow brought Su Chen forward swiftly, Su Chen vaguely felt that the speed of the water flow was a bit bizarre. The place where the water flowed through was nothing out of the ordinary. Su Chen had learned a few lessons, so naturally he didn''t dare to use his spiritual power rashly. He quickly adjusted his posture and followed the water flow to try to keep his body in line with the speed of the water flow. In this way, the momentum of the water flow was slowed down, and he could barely control his body. It''s a pity that just as Su Chen stabilized his body, before he had time to be happy, he felt the world spinning for a while, and his body fell down the water. The sound of splashing water was right next to his ears, Su Chen closed his eyes and swallowed the curse. "Ding dong!" "Received an order from the Qing World Tiandihui." Holding his breath, Su Chen was falling down with the whirling of the water, when a clear voice suddenly appeared in his ears. As soon as this voice appeared, he subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Chapter 1844 "Gululu." First-rate bubbles appeared in front of Su Chen''s eyes. He opened his eyes and watched the dense water rushing down from his side, and suddenly remembered that he had the blood of Atlantis. As soon as this idea appeared in his mind, the water flow in front of him consciously separated to the two sides, and his body was finally not engulfed by the water flow and fell downwards. At this moment, he was completely able to hang in the water flow with his own consciousness. Su Chen regained his composure, seeing that the water flow in front of him had separated to both sides freely, thoughtfully. The blood of Atlantis has been perfectly combined with his body, not to mention that he deliberately manipulated it. Even if he entered the water while unconscious, he would not be submerged. But just when he fell into the water, he clearly felt that if he wanted to go out, he would definitely choke on the water. how so? Could it be that at that moment just now, his Atlantean bloodline was actually suppressed? Is there really such a coincidence? If he had just obtained the blood of Atlantis. This situation may still occur, but now he not only has the blood of Atlantis, but has been completely transformed by the blood of Atlantis. In other words, the current Atlantis bloodline is no longer acquired by him, but has completely become the power of his body''s innate bloodline. If such a bloodline can be suppressed, it can only explain. The power to suppress him is higher than the blood of Atlantis. Such reasoning is reasonable and reasonable. It was just when he consciously came back to his senses that the water flow had been automatically avoided. This is indeed a characteristic of the blood of Atlantis. In this way, the speculation that the bloodline was suppressed was not established. Su Chen couldn''t figure it out, there were too many suspicious points in this ghostly place, and there were too many things he couldn''t figure out. At this time, the water flow was no longer a threat to Su Chen, so he went down to see where the water flow''s weakness was. This continued for another half an hour, and when Su Chen stopped frowning, the torrent of water was still rushing down as if it had been dropped from the sky. Where does the water flow come from? Why did it take so long? There was a glint in Su Chen''s eyes, and there was no panic at this time. Since there is no landing below, why not go out and have a look. After thinking this way, he really did it. Instead of rushing down the water flow, he went straight through the water flow. The water flow automatically separated to the two sides, Su Chen stepped on the water column steadily step by step, and walked more than ten steps. He stopped. The split streams formed a water curtain in front of him, and a less obvious passage loomed ahead. Su Chen looked along the passage, but found that he couldn''t see the sky. His heart moved, and he had vaguely guessed something. This time, he didn''t move forward, but turned around and walked to the left, also walking dozens of steps. Sure enough, it was the same as before, the front, back, left, and right were still turbulent water flow, without any change. Now. Su Chen was completely sure that he fell from the endless desert into the endless "ocean". Surrounded by water, the water is so fast that it seems endless. Su Chen looked back, looked up again, and said lightly: "Is it an endless cycle?" Su Chen sat cross-legged on the water platform calmly, using his spiritual power to create a small space, enough for him to think. "An order again?" He thought and thought. I can''t think of the law for the time being, so I don''t embarrass myself at all. The system unexpectedly prompted that there was a new order, and Su Chen would not miss it, which made him not hear the specific order just now, but what he heard in a trance didn''t seem to be a bad place. "An order from the World Heaven and Earth Association of the Qing Dynasty." The usual mechanical sound of the system sounded again. Su Chen smacked his lips, "The Qing Dynasty?" Is the world of the Qing Dynasty the historical time and space? No one practices there. Naturally, it is impossible to have any high-tech weapons. Su Chen rubbed his fingers. Although he was a little disappointed, it wasn''t bad. The Qing world was a low level where he couldn''t practice. It was very easy to solve the task, and he could get a lot of red envelopes. The system seemed to know what Su Chen was thinking, and mechanically reminded: "The Heaven and Earth Society urgently needs a powerful boost to help them rebel." "Rebellion?" A light flashed in Su Chen''s plain eyes. The system said: "That''s right, Tiandihui is going to launch a coup. But they don''t have any top experts around them, and they urgently need a top expert to assassinate the emperor." "So you recommended me without hesitation?" The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Sure enough, the system said: "That''s right, the mission of the Great Qing World is very simple. As long as you help Tiandi assassinate the emperor, it will be considered complete." Su Chen''s forehead twitched violently a few times, "Assassinate the emperor. Aren''t you afraid that the world will be in chaos and the people will live in dire straits?" "Everything in the world has a definite number," the system replied in an emotionless voice: "When an emperor dies, another emperor will appear, and when one regime disappears, another regime will appear." Su Chen was stunned. Although the system''s words sounded cruel, they were the most true truths in the world. No matter which plane of time and space it is in, there are people who stand at the pinnacle of power, but no one can always stand at the end, and one day he will be submerged in the long river of history. In the long history, who would really remember a high-ranking controller? The memory of the common people is deep and ruthless. They only remember those who brought them pain and parting from life and death, and those who can feed them and clothe them warmly. But it will only remain in their memory for a short period of time. "It probably won''t take long to assassinate the emperor." Su Chen thought for a while and said, "Then let''s go, the task is completed, and I''ll come back to deal with this ghost place." "Buzz." A faint white light flashed in the rushing water, and then the space opened by Su Chen''s spiritual power disappeared instantly. "Well. The fresh air is still comfortable." Su Chen closed his eyes and opened his arms, took a deep breath, and let it out slowly. In a place with beautiful mountains and rivers, even the air is sweet. I thought that there was no spiritual power to cultivate in the Qing world, but I didn''t expect it to be a big mistake. Although the spiritual power here is not strong, it is not as thin as he thought. Su Chen is now completely able to absorb spiritual power instinctively. Nascent Soul within the dantian slowly opened his eyes, formed a seal with his hands, and wisps of spiritual power flowed through the meridians, entered the dantian, and was absorbed by the Nascent Soul. The familiar feeling put Su Chen in a good mood, not only raised his head and let out a long howl, the sound shook the sky. A flock of birds suddenly startled in the forest behind them, fluttering towards the distance and fleeing in panic. Su Chen laughed loudly when he heard the movement, his long and tall figure slowly drifted away, and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Chapter 1845 Su Chen remembered the movie he had seen, the Daqing Tiandihui was a mysterious force that opposed the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty. People always think that Tiandihui is just a gang fabricated by the movie. Of course, many people don''t know that Tiandihui is an association that actually existed in history. Moreover, Chen Jinnan, the chief rudder of the Tiandihui in the movie, is also a real figure in history. The Tiandihui has not been submerged in the long river of history, but gradually evolved, and finally became a force that should not be underestimated. Every man has probably longed for a passionate life, and Hongmen is probably the name that every man dreams of most often in his sleep. Hongmen is the later incarnation of Tiandihui, and in the following era, it became the famous leader of both black and white. Su Chen was thinking about the Tiandihui. While walking on a trail, he found a village at the foot of the mountain after he walked out of the forest. At that time, I didn''t think much about it, and I thought about going over to find out which boundary this place is. Unexpectedly. As soon as he appeared, people in the village fled in panic as if they had seen a ghost. Even a three-year-old child opened his mouth in panic and howled loudly. Before he could open his mouth, the small village had run away without even a single person. Although he could sense that those people were hiding at home and quietly watching through the crack of the door, but the current situation. He didn''t dare to go forward anymore, for fear of scaring these people to death. He had no choice but to pretend to leave, and made a big circle around to the back of the village, where a man lived alone. His consciousness covered dozens of miles, and he only found this person living alone at home. In order to avoid causing a sensation, this person was the best person for him to inquire about news. The man, about 4 years old, wearing a tunic with a goatee and long braids hanging down his back, is sitting behind a desk with a book. When Su Chen appeared out of nowhere, the man didn''t even raise his head, as if he didn''t feel someone intruding at all. Until Su Chen coughed lightly, the man suddenly recovered from the world in the book and looked up at him. Su Chen and the man looked at each other, although his face was not salty. I was a little surprised in my heart, but I didn''t expect Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in such a small village. When he secretly looked at it just now, he found that this person was indifferent, not like an ordinary mountain villager. This person looks upright, his eyes are clear, and he gives people a sense of righteousness and gentleness at a glance. The man seemed a little surprised when he saw Su Chen. He looked around and calmed down, "Is something wrong, brother?" Su Chen saw that the man had recovered his composure. I couldn''t help praising secretly in my heart, nodded, and my smile was a little more genuine: "Sorry, I have to ask for trouble." "Brother, you are welcome." The man bowed politely to Su Chen, held the pot and poured a bowl of tea, and put it on the small table beside Su Chen. Su Chen was kind, and after taking his seat, he picked up the tea bowl and took a sip. The fragrance of the tea was light, slightly astringent in the mouth, and the aftertaste was sweet. It turned out to be a rare good tea. At this moment, he looked at the man again, only to find that the man was also looking at him, with gentle eyes, without any strangeness or fear. Inexplicably, Su Chen felt that this person was worthy of friendship, that he could make a friend here. It can be regarded as a special fate. He was always casual, and he didn''t care what the person thought, so he directly registered his name, and then asked where this place was. Su Chen originally thought that he saw that the person opposite was calm and composed, not an ordinary person, so he admired it secretly, and didn''t expect the other party to be honest with him, but he didn''t want him to speak just now. The other party stood up and saluted him solemnly. After exchanging polite greetings, Su Chen knew that the man''s name was Hong Mingshou, and he was a teacher hired by the small village. It''s only been three months since I''ve been here. The small village is located at the foot of the mountain, which seems to be skinny, but it is not. Only a hundred miles away from here is Bianjing. Su Chen knew that Bianjing at this time was Kaifeng later, and it was not far from the capital. He didn''t think much about asking, and then he would leave after a few chats, but he didn''t expect Hong Mingshou to ask, "Brother, you''re here for something?" Su Chen nodded naturally and said: "I came from a long way, but I had no choice but to go in the wrong direction, so I strayed into this village." Hong Mingshou looked at Su Chen, seemingly thoughtful, after a moment of silence, he suddenly stood up as if he had made up his mind, walked up to Su Chen, and asked solemnly: "I don''t know where you are going, brother?" ?¡± "Where are you going?" Su Chen couldn''t make up his mind for a moment. "I should go to the capital in the end, but now I have another place to go." "Oh? Where is that?" Hong Mingshou looked serious, it didn''t seem like he was joking, but it seemed to Su Chen that there was something hard to say. Su Chen didn''t hide it either, "I don''t know yet, I''m looking for someone. I don''t know where that person is." Hong Mingshou moved his eyes to look at the ground under his feet, and after a while, he looked up at Su Chen, "Although I have only been here for a few months, I have a friend who was born and bred in Bianjing, if you want to help, I will You can go with brother Taiwan." "Oh, what a coincidence," Su Chen smiled, "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite." Seeing that Su Chen agreed, Hong Mingshou seemed to heave a sigh of relief, then calmly saluted with his fists in his hands, packed his luggage briefly, and was about to take Su Chen away immediately. Su Chen didn''t ask much, Hong Mingshou took Su Chen straight out the door, and then left alone, saying that he was going to the village head''s house to say hello. It took only a cup of tea to go back and forth, and Hong Mingshou took Su Chen up the narrow path that left the village. The path was too narrow, and the two couldn''t walk side by side. Hong Mingshou seemed to be intentionally chatting with Su Chen, walking beside Su Chen deliberately, not caring about the slight bumps on both sides of the path. After walking for a long time, Hong Mingshou came to a village and town, and Hong Mingshou took his leave, but after a while, he drove an ox cart over. Hong Mingshou was driving, and Su Chen sat behind the bullock cart, and started on the road again. Although the elk was bumpy, it was a novel experience for Su Chen, and it was getting dark before he knew it. Su Chen naturally didn''t feel anything, but Hong Mingshou sighed in annoyance as if he suddenly realized it. "I left too hastily, I didn''t count the time well, it really hurt my brother." Hong Mingshou seemed to be very guilty of causing Su Chen to sleep in the wild tonight, and he solemnly apologized. Su Chen waved his hand and said casually: "It''s interesting, don''t worry about it." Hong Mingshou tentatively asked Su Chen if he wanted to travel overnight, but Su Chen had no objection. The speed of the ox cart was not fast, but Hong Mingshou''s driving skills were unexpected. Originally, there were still a few hours'' drive away, but they didn''t expect that after two hours, the two had already seen the city gate of Bianjing. Chapter 1846 Su Chen didn''t think much about it at first, but until the city gate was in front of him, he didn''t have time to take a good look at it, thinking about the difference between the city in the Qing world today and what he saw before. On the other hand, Hong Huangshou jumped out of the carriage eagerly, reached the city gate a few steps, and knocked on the side door regardless of the fact that it was late at night. Su Chen''s eyes darkened. There was a curfew in the Qing Dynasty. After that time, the gates of the city would be closed. They would never open the gates until the next morning, unless there was an urgent military situation or a higher-level official business. There will be exceptions. Ordinary people, let alone want to enter the city after midnight. Even if he tried to get close, he would be captured by the guards and questioned carefully. Hong Huangshou offered to bring him to Bianjing to find friends and help him find someone. Su Chen was naturally happy to be at leisure. He had just arrived here at the time and was naturally very unfamiliar with this place. It was indeed much more convenient to have a local like Hong Huangshou lead the way, so he did not refuse. What''s more, he didn''t feel much aura in the barren mountains, so he naturally thought that this was just an ordinary mortal world, and all living beings were ants. No matter what plans Hong Huangshou had in mind, he would never be hurt. Su Chen enjoyed the scenery leisurely all the way, and did not pay much attention to other things, but after approaching Bianjing, the aura seemed to be much stronger. Thinking back now, Hong Huangshou tried intentionally or unintentionally, and even vaguely mentioned that his friend is quite famous in Bianjing City. If he could meet him soon, he would be able to find the person he was looking for. He was very curious about his identity during the conversation. . The corners of Su Chen''s mouth curled up slightly. From a rough observation just now, Hong Mingshou was full of internal energy, not like a cultivator, but the aura could flow freely when entering the body, but the route was relatively simple. It looked like instinct, not deliberate cultivation. Are there practitioners in this world? Hong Mingshou''s eagerness to bring him into Bianjing was not as simple as showing kindness. Su Chen had some guesses, but his judgment of this world surprised him. As for Hong Mingshou''s attempt, he can temporarily ignore it. However, although Hong Huangshou is not a cultivator, his martial arts are not weak, and he can barely be regarded as the peak of the day after tomorrow. at this time. A corner door on the left side of the big city gate opened slowly, Hong Huangshou whispered a few words into the door, and then the back door closed again. Hong Huangshou walked back quickly, and said in a low voice: "Great, the guards guarding the city today happen to be my friend''s brother. I just asked for it, and he agreed to accommodate us, so we can go in." Su Chen smiled lightly: "That''s great." After the corner gate was closed, it didn''t open again. Su Chen stretched lazily. At this time, Hong Huangshou drove the ox cart to turn around and walked along the city wall. His eyes shone with golden light strangely, wandering over the majestic city wall, there was an invisible depth in his eyes. Bianjing city is not easy. After walking for about two sticks of incense, they came to the west side of the city, where there was also a city gate. The city gate on the west side is slightly smaller than the main gate, and there is also a small corner gate next to it, which is already wide open at this time. Hong Huangshou drove the ox cart aside, and whispered to Su Chen to wait beside him. Then Hong Huangshou walked into the door quickly, and after a while came out with a smile on his face, and led Su Chen into the city gate. After entering the city gate, Hong Huangshou whispered a few words to the person standing on one side. The voice is very low. "Is Master Liu the one patrolling the city today?" Hong Huangshou asked. The man replied: "Lord Liu is not free today, it''s his subordinate Zhang Ermazi." "Understood, thank you for today." Hong Huangshou clasped his fists, turned his feet and walked towards Su Chen. The city was extremely quiet. Although there were lanterns hanging on both sides of the street, the lights were still on and the wind swayed, barely able to illuminate one side of the world. It can''t illuminate the whole city at all. Although Bianjing is not as good as the capital city, it is still an important town with strict defenses. Ordinary people dare not go out in the middle of the night. The whole city is now extremely quiet, and amidst the flickering lights, there is actually a faint sense of coldness. Hong Huangshou took Su Chen along the small streets in the city. Although the speed was fast, the pace was very steady. From time to time, he would turn around and chat with Su Chen, introducing the passing shops. Su Chen walked leisurely with Hong Huangshou, the smile on the corner of his mouth was very shallow, but there was a faint light in his eyes. In the city separated by a wall, the aura is several times that of the outside of the city, which is really strange. He didn''t know the way, and let Hong Huangshou lead the way. After walking through most of the city, they have now come to the east side of Bianjing City. After passing through countless alleys, he finally stopped at the entrance of an alley. Su Chen clearly heard that Hong Huangshou breathed a sigh of relief, as if he was walking quickly. He is also quite exhausted. Hong Huangshou paused for a moment, then turned to look at Su Chen, "There is a late-night curfew in the city. I am not familiar with the people patrolling the city today. To avoid trouble, I was in a hurry just now. Brother, don''t take offense." At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes fell on the alley, and upon hearing the words, he casually replied: "What is this place?" "This is Huitong Lane." Hong Huangshou paused for breath, and looked at Su Chen without blinking. "My friend lives here." "There is only one family living in this alley." Su Chen withdrew his gaze, the alley was not too deep, but there was only one family from the end to the end of the alley, and although the courtyard wall around him was low, it was obviously not an ordinary mud wall. Instead, it is made of bluestone. Although he didn''t know much about the world of the Qing Dynasty, he was not an ignorant countryman. How could he be willing to use bluestone for the courtyard walls of ordinary people? Moreover, he didn''t need to use his consciousness to detect at all, he could smell the faint fragrance wafting from the courtyard wall, obviously there were flower beds in the courtyard. He spoke lightly, but Hong Huangshou''s complexion tightened slightly, hesitating for a moment. Suddenly he said solemnly: "To tell you the truth, my friend is the envoy of Xuanfu of Bianjing." "oh?" Su Chen hooked his fingers slightly, and scratched his cheek a little impressively. He didn''t know much about the officials of the Qing Dynasty. He didn''t know how many grades the Xuanfu envoy Hong Huangshou was talking about, but he didn''t sound like a petty official. Perhaps Hong Huangshou saw Su Chen''s embarrassment, and opened his mouth a little dumbly, wanting to say something, but his eyes flicked across Su Chen''s face, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Su Chen has always been big-hearted, and the embarrassment was only temporary. Now that he has recovered, since he has arrived, there is no reason to wait outside. So, he walked directly to the door, patted the door lightly, and turned back to Hong Huangshou, "It''s already late at night, isn''t your friend already asleep?" Hong Huangshou was stunned for a while, but before he spoke, he only heard the sound of light footsteps inside the door, and then the small door was opened from the inside, and a boy in gray bunt stood inside the door and looked at Su Chen in a daze . Su Chen smiled at the boy, pointed to Hong Huangshou beside him and said softly, "Your family''s friend." The boy didn''t know whether he was bewitched by Su Chen''s smile, or he didn''t react, but actually looked out along Su Chen''s finger, and Su Chen had already entered the door from his side. A look of astonishment flashed in Hong Huangshou''s eyes, seeing that Su Chen had disappeared at the door, he immediately walked forward. The young man had now seen Hong Huangshou''s face clearly, exclaimed, and was about to speak. Hong Huangshou glanced at him, and ordered in a low voice: "Quickly go and report to your lord." Chapter 1847 The little servant hurriedly beat him, stepped back a few steps in a mess, and then hurriedly ran towards the corridor beside him. Hong Huangshou had already walked to Su Chen''s side at this time, and was about to introduce his friend to Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen covered his lips and yawned, and patted Hong Huangshou''s shoulder unceremoniously, "We are all friends, so I''m not impolite, where can I rest?" Hong Huangshou was taken aback for another moment, looked left and right, it was late at night, there was no one walking around in this mansion, the servants must be hiding in a corner and taking a nap. It was unexpected that they arrived at the mansion late at night. No one would greet them at all, and naturally no one would prepare a room for the two of them. Besides, he didn''t intend to rest at all, otherwise he wouldn''t have to travel all night and enter the city late at night. But no matter what he thinks. At this moment, Su Chen was already yawning profusely, and he seemed to be extremely sleepy. The urgency in Hong Huangshou''s heart was about to be uncontrollable, but amidst Su Chen''s continuous yawns, he gradually calmed down. The night wind was cold and the lights in the corridor were dimly lit. Looking at Su Chen''s profiled face, Hong Huangshou suddenly broke out in a cold sweat. Su Chen suddenly turned around as if aware of something. Glancing at Hong Huangshou, the faint smile on the corner of his mouth reflected the lights, and there was clearly a bit of sarcasm. Hong Huangshou shivered shiveringly, clenched his fists uncontrollably, and his back went stiff. He watched Su Chen turn into the front corridor, as if he was very familiar with this mansion, his pupils widened instantly, terrified and panicked. Su Chen didn''t look back, but the corners of his eyes were raised slightly, and the corners of his mouth curled up, so casual? ! Hong Huangshou''s behavior before did not seem like a timid person, but now he was so startled that it made Su Chen feel dull. He yawned again, stopped slightly, and looked back at Hong Huangshou, "Is there any inconvenience?" Hong Huangshou was covered in cold sweat, looking at Su Chen''s face hidden in the half-light, he was speechless for a long time, until Su Chen''s brows furrowed slightly, showing a bit of impatience, he suddenly came back to his senses, and walked away quickly In the past, although his footsteps were a little stiff, his expression gradually calmed down. "Brother, please follow me." Hong Huangshou passed Su Chen without a trace and led the way. After a few steps, he walked up to the main court. Go through the main courtyard and go around the corridor, pass a few arches, and encounter a small garden on the road, walk through the garden and walk up the corridor, cross a path, and walk for a while, and enter a small courtyard. Just as the two stood still, Hong Huangshou was about to knock on the door himself, but he didn''t expect a row of lanterns to come quickly behind him, and the wind gradually rose. Su Chen leaned on the side porch with his arms folded, and looked back at Hong Huangshou, who didn''t seem to expect the person coming so quickly, and subconsciously took a few steps forward. The one who walked in the front and held the lantern was the boy who opened the door earlier. Seeing Hong Huangshou heaved a sigh of relief, and silently stepped aside. The people behind stepped forward to see Hong Huangshou, and they seemed to be very surprised, their voices could not conceal the exhaustion in the night, "Why are you here now?" Hong Huangshou opened his mouth, and before he could say anything, he showed a wry smile. The man sensed something was wrong, his brows and eyes moved slightly, and he looked to both sides. The servants guarding the side immediately backed away a few feet in unison, but Hong Huangshou sighed lightly, stopped the man''s movements, and then pulled him forward a few steps to come in front of Su Chen. "Bianjing Xuanfu Envoy. Chen Ling." Hong Huangshou looked at Su Chen, with imperceptible bitterness and regret in his eyes. Chen Ling was very surprised, looked at Su Chen with deep eyes, and then seemed to sense that Hong Mingshou was in a different mood, and looked at him calmly. Hong Huangshou shook his head imperceptibly, and Chen Ling''s expression became even more abnormal. The silent communication between the two was seen in Su Chen''s eyes. Needless to say. "Master Chen, it''s a pleasure to meet you." Su Chen''s movements remained unchanged, his eyes raised slightly, with one part curiosity and two part smiles, and the rest were all lazy. Chen Ling didn''t know Su Chen''s identity, but Hong Mingshou seemed to have something hard to say. He had some guesses in his heart, but he couldn''t be sure, so he nodded vaguely, "You''re welcome, since you are Hong Mingshou''s friend. That is my friend. It''s already night. Shen, let¡¯s rest first, I¡¯ll order people to go down and get ready right away.¡± Su Chen is as good as a follower. Nodding his head, Chen Ling waved back, and two servants walked quickly with lanterns in hand. The small courtyard should be the guest room, which has everything. There was no need to tidy up, Su Chen yawned a few times, the two had already walked out, and said in a low voice that they were ready. Su Chen was also polite, waved at Chen Ling and Hong Huangshou, and entered the room without looking back. The door closed with a bang, and Hong Huangshou''s heart skipped a beat, and his breathing stopped for a moment. It was not until Chen Ling came over and patted his shoulder that he suddenly took a deep breath. Hong Huangshou couldn''t help but wryly smiled at Chen Ling''s concerned expression, and shook his head to signal them to go out and talk. The two of them left the small courtyard, walked straight along the path for about half a cup of tea, and finally came to a main hall. Entering the room, Hong Huangshou sat down on the chair, cold sweat dripping down his cheeks from his forehead. His face turned pale in an instant. Chen Lingrao was aware of it, but he didn''t expect Hong Huangshou to react like this, "What''s going on? Who is that person?" Hong Huangshou''s body trembled, and he was sweating profusely. He was obviously very frightened, but he opened his mouth but did not speak. Now Chen Ling also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he immediately asked someone to bring hot tea, and went to ask someone for a doctor. Hong Huangshou was poured a cup of hot tea. Only then did he finally feel some warmth in his body, closed his eyes and forcibly calmed down, and tremblingly told what happened after meeting Su Chen. "So you brought him to see me." Chen Ling''s heart moved slightly when he heard the words, and he looked at Hong Huangshou intently. Hong Huangshou nodded, his voice was full of pain and annoyance, "I thought he was the person we were looking for." "What''s wrong? If there''s a problem, you shouldn''t have brought him to me." Chen Ling asked directly. "Later," Hong Huangshou paused, and said again: "After I brought him here, I realized that he seems to be very familiar with this place." "This is impossible." Chen Ling retorted subconsciously, Su Chen had never been here before, so how could he be familiar with it? But he quickly thought of something, his back was slightly stiff, that person couldn''t be? Hong Mingshou didn''t pay attention, and his tone trembled slightly, "I was too impatient, thinking he was just an ordinary Jianghu master." "...Have you noticed that he has a detached temperament, although he has no inner strength, but he can''t see through the depths, he seems to be from a family of immortals?" When Chen Ling saw Su Chen, he was suspicious in his heart, and now he heard Hong Huangshou''s narration, he was also disturbed. Chapter 1848 Chen Ling''s fingers shrunk slightly. When he first saw Su Chen, he felt terrified, but he didn''t dare to think about what Hong Mingshou said just now. Although there was no clear signal, he could tell that Su Chen didn''t deliberately conceal it. A person without any internal energy seems to have an indescribable feeling of shock in every gesture, which really can''t make people think about it. But he has a calm mind and has always been able to hold his breath. Even if he could see that there was something wrong between Hong Mingshou and Su Chen, he still remained patient until Su Chen was settled. After returning to the main hall with Hong Mingshou, he asked patiently. Unexpectedly, knowing the ins and outs of the matter, Chen Ling became more and more puzzled. Hong Mingshou was not a reckless person. If Su Chen''s origin hadn''t been confirmed in advance, he would never have brought him here. But it turned out to be the opposite. According to what Hong Mingshou said, he didn''t know anything about Su Chen. It was just that when they met for the first time, he somehow regarded Su Chen as the person they were looking for, and even brought him directly to Bian in a hurry. Beijing. This is not like Hong Mingshou''s behavior, Chen Ling frowned involuntarily as he thought about it. Naturally, Hong Mingshou would not be so reckless. And I definitely won''t bring people here who don''t know their background when they meet for the first time. There must be a reason for this abnormality. The scene of seeing Su Chen just now reappeared in Chen Ling''s mind. The light was dim, and the man stood casually in the porch, without any cramping or unfamiliarity. He was clearly the owner of the yard, but that man stood on the porch with an innate calmness and calmness, as if he was the guest who came late at night and took the liberty to disturb. Although the light was dim, Chen Ling had practiced martial arts all year round, so his eyesight was pretty good, and he could roughly see the outline of Su Chen''s eyebrows and eyes. At that time, because I was surprised that Chen Ling would come here late at night, I couldn''t help but take a few more glances, but my pupils trembled slightly because of Su Chen''s aura, and I couldn''t look directly. Now I remembered a problem that I had been neglecting all along. "Did you notice that he didn''t have braids at all?" Chen Lingjing''s back was sweating coldly, and he just felt scared for a while. It was so obvious that he didn''t realize it until now, and even left such a person in his home. Hong Mingshou''s face turned blue and then pale, and he nodded stiffly, "If not, I wouldn''t have traveled overnight." "what happened?" Chen Ling couldn''t wait for a moment now. If Hong Mingshou was deceived by someone, it would be nothing, but such a person. No matter how he looked at it, he didn''t look like a liar. Chen Ling''s heart shrank when he thought about where that person might come from. Furthermore, that person had full hair, which was a serious crime requiring beheading. Even people in that place had to take care of the court, and generally would not show their faces easily. If Su Chen really came from there, how could he appear in a remote mountain village and find him? To make matters worse, Hong Mingshou led that person into Bianjing in a big way! Even after the curfew, if you want to bring Su Chen into the city, you must pass the city gate. I also knew that Hong Mingshou must have found the people who guarded the city gate. That is to say, many people have seen Su Chen, and they must also know that Hong Mingshou brought a man with full hair into Bianjing late at night. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to cover up this matter. It''s fine for ordinary people. He has a way to hide it without anyone noticing it. What should we do now? Hong Mingshou closed his eyes in despair. He also thought just now that he was still too anxious, so anxious that he lost his usual calmness and reason. Chen Ling couldn''t hear the answer, so he became more and more anxious. He couldn''t help urging with a more emphatic tone: "Say it quickly!" Hong Mingshou opened his eyes in a daze, looked at Chen Ling with a terrified expression, and said for a long time, "If I say it''s a bodhisattva, do you believe it?" "What?" Chen Ling couldn''t bear to wait, but he never thought that Hong Mingshou would give him such a far-fetched answer. His mind was blank at the moment, and his tone was uncontrollably tinged with anger. Hong Mingshou showed a wry smile in a daze. He didn''t believe it at first, but he waited anxiously for several months, and he couldn''t bear to wait for the news. He already felt that the matter was hopeless, and the dog emperor was about to leave. If he didn''t do anything, he might miss a good opportunity. He made up his mind that if he couldn''t find a candidate, he might as well do it himself. But he didn''t expect that a voice suddenly rang in his ear late one night. At that moment, Hong Mingshou jumped up from the bed in shock. He neatly drew out the long sword under the bed board. But the night breeze was cool, and the moonlight fell on the bed from the window, but he only saw his own shadow, alone by his side. The voice just now was already swaying with the night wind. Disappeared without a trace. Hong Mingshou stood stiffly for a long time, in a trance he thought he was delusional. He hesitated to withdraw his weapon, sat on the side of the bed and sighed softly. Could it be that he was thinking day by day and dreaming at night? Although it is late summer. But because the mountain village is remote and close to the mountains, the evening breeze is cool at night, and he has been up for a long time, and the bed has already become icy cold. Fortunately, he has practiced martial arts all year round, and his body is strong. He didn''t care about the cold, and lay on the bed casually. He just closed his eyes, but he didn''t expect the voice that made him tremble again. This time, Hong Mingshou confirmed that it was definitely not a hallucination. He died in shock, drew out his long sword again, stared at the surroundings vigilantly, and asked in a low voice, "Who?" After the voice paused, he said again: "Do you need a top expert?" Hong Mingshou''s heart suddenly sank. He has been in this village for several months, and has been peaceful and peaceful. He thought that no one would notice. Could it be that someone leaked his tracks? With a sharp heartbeat, Hong Mingshou stepped forward quickly, turned over and jumped out of the window, stepped on the roof with his toes. But looking around vigilantly, he found nothing. Under the moonlight, except for his long shadow shining on his side, there was no one else. As a result, Hong Mingshou was indeed even more frightened. Could it be that there was a top expert hidden nearby? Since it is possible to completely hide the breath, even he can''t detect it, and it can even transmit sound for thousands of miles? Hong Mingshou tentatively asked softly, but the voice only repeated asking if he needed a top expert. After coming down several times, Hong Mingshou felt rather strange in his heart, thinking, could it be that some master of the rivers and lakes sensed their intentions and came to join him? This is not impossible, the dog emperor killed more than tens of thousands in vain, and there are more than thousands of people who wanted to kill him. Thinking of this, Hong Mingshou calmed down slowly. After asking several times, his heart became inexplicably hot, and after hearing the voice, he immediately confirmed the answer without hesitation. But after he confirmed it, the voice never sounded again. It wasn''t until the moon set and the sun rose and the sun fell on his face, that he was at a loss. The villagers in twos and threes have returned to the village from the field carrying hoes, but he is still standing on the roof. During that day, Hong Mingshou wondered whether he heard a voice, and whether he also met a top master. Chapter 1849 Listening to Hong Mingshou''s intermittent narration, Chen Ling''s face turned green and then pale. Hong Mingshou actually encountered such an unthinkable thing? He wanted to interrupt Hong Mingshou several times, asking him such an important matter, how could he agree rashly? What they were going to do was very secretive, except for a few people, the others knew little or even didn''t know that there was such a plan. Hong Mingshou was arranged by them in that small mountain village, which had other meanings, but because of the importance of this matter, they did not inform them in advance. One can imagine. Even Hong Mingshou doesn''t know the details of some plans, let alone a master of the rivers and lakes? In this way, naturally there will not be any masters of the rivers and lakes recommending themselves, if the voice Hong Mingshou heard was not a dream. Then someone must have been aware of their plan. Thinking of this, Chen Ling''s face also turned pale. If this was the case, then he must have been targeted by now. Having been an official for many years, Chen Ling is not a corrupt official who only enjoys glory and wealth and does not work for the people. He thinks that he is worthy of the conscience of heaven and earth, and the big thing he planned secretly is also a logical way for heaven. Chen Ling is not a fledgling kid either. It is natural to know that there must be two results if one thing is done, one is success and the other is failure. All of them are prepared for what will happen after failure. But they didn''t expect that they would fail so easily, and their plan would be noticed so easily. He has been exposed here, so the others are probably in danger too. Thinking of this, Chen Ling felt that there was not even a single ounce of the tough aura that he had practiced all the year round. Hong Mingshou turned his head unsteadily, looked at Chen Ling with an extremely fragile expression, "I waited for two days, and thought it was just my nightmare, but on the third day, Su Chen came to the village suddenly." "...He found you directly?" Chen Ling is also in a state of desperation now, and when the matter is revealed, he doesn''t know what to do for a while. "At first I thought it wasn''t." Hong Mingshou''s eyes flashed with confusion, "When I saw him for the first time, I was very surprised. In this world, there are still people walking with full light and aboveboard. Later, I found out after asking Find someone." Hong Mingshou recalled the scene when he saw Su Chen for the first time, and he still couldn''t help but feel a little turmoil in his heart. Although he shouldered the great cause of anti-Qing and restoring Ming. But he still had to bow his head to the power and had to shave his hair and keep his braids. One can imagine how surprised he was when Su Chen appeared in front of him with full hair. At that time, he didn''t think of that voice. It wasn''t until Su Chen said that he wanted to find someone that he thought about it in a trance. After being surprised, Hong Mingshou took a serious look and found that Su Chen had an unspeakable temperament. The more he looked, the more frightened he became. Su Chen''s aura was sometimes as deep as an abyss, sometimes as light as a mist, and sometimes as agile as a mountain spring. Sometimes it is so hot that he can''t see through it. At that moment, a flash of lightning flashed in his mind, isn''t this the ultimate master he wanted to find Xuan for thousands of times? At that moment, Hong Mingshou couldn''t describe his excitement. He didn''t even confirm with Su Chen whether he was the top expert he had contacted before, but he had already confirmed without hesitation that Su Chen was the person he was looking for. In this world, apart from the top experts, who else would dare to leave with a full release? Hong Mingshou hardly had any doubts. He was so excited that he almost couldn''t wait to bring Su Chen to Bianjing. Time waits for no one, the dog emperor will leave in a few days. Wouldn''t it be a lifetime of regret if you miss it. Therefore, Hong Mingshou took Su Chen on the road all night, and arrived outside the city non-stop, and even got through the relationship with the city guard regardless, and brought Su Chen into the city. At that time, he didn''t even think that Su Chen would be from there. Now that he looked closely, he probably didn''t dare to think about it. Chen Ling was overwhelmed when he heard this, so he didn''t need to think about it. Hong Mingshou must have been targeted. He has been exposed now, Su Chen has already lived in his mansion, it is absolutely impossible to deny it, and this matter has probably been leaked. But if there is still room for change, he is absolutely unwilling to just let it go. Chen Ling''s mind was in confusion, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Hong Mingshou was even more shocked. The two were relatively silent, and the atmosphere in the hall gradually solidified. The temperature gradually deepened with the night, and after Chen Ling sat down for a while, his mind slowly calmed down, and finally his thoughts gradually became clear. Things went over and over in his mind many times. His frowning brows gradually relaxed, and his eyes were stained with a bit of weirdness. He looked up at Hong Mingshou, "You said that Su Chen just wanted to ask you for directions at first?" "¡­¡­yes." Because Hong Mingshou said something for a long time. His voice was a little hoarse, and because of his impatience, his voice was even more closed, and he opened his mouth and there was no sound. Then he swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva before barely uttering a word. Chen Ling chased after anxiously: "The first time you met, you offered to help, but he didn''t doubt or express anything?" "No." Hong Mingshou shook his head. Chen Ling pondered for a moment, then asked again: "You said he doesn''t seem to recognize me?" "yes." Hong Mingshou nodded. Chen Ling took a deep breath and tried his best to sort out the thoughts in his mind. Although he had calmed down now, it was really hard for him to distinguish the sudden incident and Su Chen''s strange background. After thinking about it several times, he finally felt that he hadn''t grasped the key to the matter, as if something had been missed by him. After thinking about it, he always felt that there was something wrong, so Chen Ling unconsciously walked back and forth a few times, and looked up out of the window. The night is dark, and it is now the third quarter of the ugly hour. In two quarters of an hour, it will be dawn. Usually at this time, he is already sound asleep, if there is no urgent matter, no one will disturb him. However, Bianjing has good law and order, and it is an important town. There will be no one looking for the city in the busy city, and things that require him to get up in the middle of the night will never happen. Unless someone rebelled. Otherwise, he, the Xuanfu envoy of Bianjing, is usually only in charge of military training. If someone rebels, he will definitely not be able to sleep, and he will definitely come to arrest him overnight. Chen Lingshen paused for a moment, and then his doubtful expression gradually revealed a bit of surprise, his eyes became wider and wider, and there was a bit of unconfidence in them. Why didn''t he think of it? Why didn''t I think of it just now? Hong Mingshou led people to break through the city gate at night and did not attract the attention of others. At this time, the city was still quiet, and no abnormal noise was heard. If there were people rebelling at this time, there would certainly not be chaos in the city, but there would certainly be voices of fighting. Absolutely not so peaceful, as if nothing happened. A bright light suddenly flashed in Chen Ling''s mind, and his complicated thoughts were revealed clearly as if someone had lifted the veil. He suddenly became short of breath, turned around to look at Hong Mingshou and asked urgently: "Are you sure he Don''t know my identity?" Chapter 1850 "¡­¡­should be." Hong Mingshou was also taken aback by the question. After a long silence, he gradually calmed down and kept thinking about what happened after he met Su Chen. He also couldn''t tell whether it was himself or not the voice he heard before the union. illusion, or reality that actually happened. Because of this uncertainty, when he heard Chen Ling''s question, he suddenly recalled it. When he brought Su Chen into the city to find this place, Su Chen was very unfamiliar with the roads in the city. Moreover, he mentioned Chen Ling''s name at the time. Su Chen''s reaction was very indifferent, obviously not like a familiar person. However, this does not rule out that Su Chen did it on purpose. After all, if he was really sent there, that is, the dog emperor''s helper, he should not reveal his identity. Chen Ling took a deep breath. He spat it out slowly, his face calmed down a bit, "From now on, I''m afraid things are not that bad." "How to say?" Hong Mingshou also gradually came back to his senses, but because of the fear in his heart, he was still a little uncertain. Chen Ling looked at Hong Mingshou, sighed, but didn''t say what he wanted to comfort, turned a circle in his mouth, and turned it into a sigh, "Since he came and stayed, it means that he won''t be here for the time being." Will do it." "..." Hong Mingshou was silent, he had already thought that Su Chen might be planning to use his tricks to lure out the people behind them, and then catch them all. Chen Ling''s tone was a little lighter, with a touch of inscrutable. "If he was really sent from above, he must not want to scare the snake at this time." "if?" Hong Mingshou looked up at Chen Ling blankly. Is there another possibility? Chen Ling gritted his teeth, his throat rolling up and down seemed a little unbelievable, but he still said with some uncertainty: "Yes, we can''t confirm his identity now, so we don''t rule out another possibility." "¡­¡­can you?" Hong Mingshou''s voice was like a thread. Chen Ling said: "No matter what the possibility is, it seems that we still have time, no matter what he thinks. Try it tomorrow and you will know." Hong Mingshou looked at Chen Ling without saying a word for a long time, and finally stood up with a pale complexion, "It was my recklessness that made the mistake. Since you have already arrived, you don''t have to wait until tomorrow." Su Chen is right in front of his eyes, and now he can''t wait, why wait until tomorrow? No matter what Su Chen''s identity was, as long as they couldn''t be sure for a moment, they couldn''t be at ease for a moment. That being the case, why bother with so much? If Su Chen was really sent by the dog emperor, then they didn''t reveal anything, and there must be a chance to make things better. If not, Su Chen''s identity is very intriguing. Chen Ling pondered for a long time, Su Chen was indeed mysterious. If they are really members of the family of Xianmen, they may not be able to hide their thoughts for long, so it is better to be straightforward. The night was long, the lights were dim, and the night before dawn seemed particularly quiet. At this time, the back house of Xuanfu envoy Chen''s mansion suddenly lit up with fire. A long string of lights meanders along the corridor, walking neatly in the dark night, with a cold air. Chen Ling and Hong Mingshou have decided to ask Su Chen at night. So he immediately made a plan, mobilized the government soldiers, and took the small courtyard where Su Chen was located from the inside to the outside. Surrounded by an airtight. Chen Ling and Hong Mingshou stood outside the courtyard and stared at the dark courtyard. They didn''t take a step for a long time, and finally Chen Ling squeezed his fists and strode in. Everything happened silently. Unexpectedly, no one noticed in the court of Nuo Da''s Xuanfu envoy, and such a remote courtyard is already facing each other. Chen Ling and Hong Mingshou thought that Su Chen must have noticed something, but they didn''t expect that there was no sound in the courtyard. When the two of them approached the room where Su Chen lived and listened closely, they could hear long and even breathing, obviously the people in the room were sleeping deeply. The two looked at each other in surprise, and after thinking for a while, Chen Ling waved back, and immediately a soldier stepped forward. Chen Ling explained in a low voice, the soldier drew out his dagger, slowly approached the door, stretched out the dagger and swung it up and down. But he made a move, and then retreated. "The door is not locked." Xiaobing''s voice was extremely low, and he lowered his head without looking at the expression of the person opposite him. After Chen Ling was silent for a moment, he waved his hand, and the soldier retreated immediately. "careful." Hong Mingshou was about to step forward without hesitation, but Chen Ling stopped him hesitantly, and finally let go of Hong Mingshou''s fiery gaze. The door opened silently. Hong Mingshou stepped into the room, and then there was a burst of silence. Chen Ling stood outside the door, trembling with fear, but he didn''t want time to slip by, but Hong Mingshou never showed up. I don''t know when the sky had turned pale, Chen Ling woke up suddenly, hurried to the door, and walked directly into the room, but when he saw the scene in the room, he couldn''t help but widen his eyes in surprise. Hong Mingshou sat upright, facing the direction of the inner room, Chen Ling followed his line of sight, and saw the person lying on the bed with a lazy posture and clear eyes. "...Is something wrong?" Seeing that Chen Ling didn''t move his eyebrows or eyes, Su Chen slowly raised the corners of his mouth and revealed a slight smile. Chen Ling walked up to Hong Mingshou hesitantly, and looked at him without a trace, but only saw Hong Mingshou''s face was pale, and there was nothing unusual other than that. Not sure what happened, Chen Ling took a step back calmly, and sat beside Hong Mingshou. Su Chen snorted, slowly raised his upper body, and glanced out of the window, "Master Chen is so excited, he came to report to me before dawn." As he spoke, he didn''t care about Chen Ling''s expression, and said lightly, "You two broke in late at night, don''t you just want to sit here and watch me sleep?" Hong Mingshou got up suddenly and looked back at Chen Ling, "Let''s go back first, and we''ll talk about it after dawn." Chen Ling saw that Hong Mingshou''s expression was different, so he glanced at Su Chen inexplicably, and finally followed Hong Mingshou out of the room. The door closed silently behind the two of them, Chen Ling looked back in surprise, and was about to speak, but Hong Mingshou winked at him, and pulled him out of the yard quickly. Chen Ling wondered, Hong Mingshou seemed to have nothing happened after he entered, so why did he retreat inexplicably? Chapter 1851 Hong Mingshou took a deep breath, but the burning feeling in his heart did not ease, but became more intense because of something he thought of. It was supposed to be very painful, Hong Mingshou frowned and waited for the anxious feeling in his heart to subside, but the expression on his face was complicated that he didn''t know. Chen Ling naturally didn''t know what happened, but he just looked at Hong Mingshou with a complicated expression, looking nervous and fearful, but mixed with excitement and shock that appeared from time to time. What''s going on here? What happened just now? He couldn''t figure it out, Hong Mingshou is the sub-ruler of the Tiandihui, he is very talented in martial arts, except that he is sometimes irritable. There are really no downsides. Speaking of which, they haven''t seen each other for a long time. Since they got the news, they knew that the emperor wanted to pay a private visit. Almost all members of the southwest branch of the Tiandihui were mobilized. When Hong Mingshou got the news, he immediately rushed over from the sub-rudder he was in charge of. It was only because when the news came from the capital, he was not sure when the emperor would leave. In order to avoid suspicion, he hardly went in and out of Bianjing. Live in a remote village. I lived there for several months, and when the exact news came, it was already two months later. At that time, the emperor had already left the capital. However, he did not go directly to Bianjing as the news said, but went to another place. They discussed urgently and revised the plan, but after they confirmed the deployment, the emperor disappeared from under their noses. The Heaven and Earth Society has been planning for many years to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, killing the emperor and replacing him. However, this excellent opportunity has lost its target. I also know that the emperor must have sensed the wind and deployed ahead of time to hide his whereabouts. Henceforth, their plan had to be shelved, and a large number of people were sent to search for the emperor''s whereabouts, but the emperor''s whereabouts were not so easy to find, after all, the emperor was surrounded by a cloud of masters, so it was not a problem to cover his whereabouts. In this way, it took a lot of time, and the emperor''s whereabouts were finally determined not long ago. They never expected that during the time when the emperor disappeared, he would make a big detour and head straight for Bianjing. Bianjing is a place where heavy troops are stationed, and the emperor was going to inspect the soldiers, horses, food and grass this time. After hearing the news, Chen Ling, as the procuratorate of Bianjing, naturally had to be stationed in the barracks. As a result, it is naturally inconvenient to communicate, and many things have to be temporarily handed over to other people. When the emperor really arrived in Bianjing, Chen Ling realized that things were not that simple. Two of the masters accompanying the emperor had never seen each other before. After Chen Ling heard the news, he immediately sent a letter to Zong Duo to inquire. Know how to do it. After all kinds of accidents, they had to temporarily put their plans on hold and start over. Time passed day by day. The emperor has lived in Bianjing for more than half a month, and the inspection of soldiers, horses, food and grass is coming to an end, and he will leave soon. Chen Ling quickly passed on the news. He also wanted to take advantage of the emperor''s stay here, otherwise, once the emperor left, they would not be able to accurately grasp his whereabouts, and it would be even more difficult to strike. In order to restore the great cause of Ming, Chen Ling was almost ready to sacrifice everything. Hong Mingshou knew his plan and strongly opposed it at first, but Hong Mingshou also didn''t want to let go of this excellent opportunity, after careful consideration. Soon a plan was made. However, they never expected that on the day they acted, only one of the masters around the emperor appeared, but that one person forced them almost to be wiped out. For this reason, dozens of masters were lost, and almost half of all the hands they deployed outside were also lost. After this incident, the guards around the emperor became more stringent, and even mobilized the troops stationed there. As a last resort, they had no choice but to lurk temporarily. The emperor ordered a thorough investigation into the origin of the assassin. Naturally, Chen Ling was the first to bear the brunt of the crime. He pleaded guilty first, and the emperor ordered him to find out the ins and outs of the matter within one month, and if he did not, he would be dismissed and investigated. Now there are less than 20 days left, Chen Ling is very anxious, and in the middle of the night when he got the news that Hong Mingshou is visiting, although he is surprised, he understands it. Unexpectedly, Hong Mingshou did not come alone, he also brought a person who claimed to be a master of decision-making. If Su Chen is really the person they are looking for, then this plan will be sure to be foolproof. Chen Ling was not without doubts. No matter who sent Su Chen, as long as he doesn''t act now, it means there is still time. He planned to test it out to determine what Su Chen was up to before making any plans. Who would have thought that they would withdraw inexplicably just after seeing each other. After carefully observing Hong Mingshou''s expression, he really didn''t understand why, so he asked several times. Hong Mingshou finally managed to say, "I''m afraid it''s true this time." Chen Ling understood the meaning of these words, but he didn''t understand, how could the people there take action by themselves? The sky was bright, and Hong Mingshou finally stood up. At this time, his eyes were clear, and his former spirit was restored. "...what are you doing?" Chen Ling''s expression was still gloomy. The Xianmen family is not an ordinary master of the rivers and lakes. An accident will destroy the whole family. Hong Mingshou''s character is a bit reckless, and he is afraid that he will do something. What''s more, Hong Mingshou didn''t know Su Chen''s identity in the end. After he entered, he was controlled and didn''t do anything. Hong Mingshou replied softly: "Now the chess game is either life or death. I am not afraid of death, but I just don''t want to implicate the brothers. Now it seems that I will die and live later." "What do you want to do?" Chen Ling was confused. Hearing this story of life and death, he was terrified. Seeing what Chen Ling meant, Hong Mingshou laughed out loud, "Do you remember, we swore a heavy oath back then. Restoring Daming, it''s heartbreaking, now is the time." "No!" Chen Ling understood Hong Mingshou''s plan, and immediately jumped up in shock. A glimpse in the early morning, Su Chen''s casual look made him feel chills all over his body. Chen Ling is also a warrior, so his intuition told him never to approach Su Chen easily. Hong Mingshou actually wanted to challenge Su Chen? No matter what the result is, it is definitely not what they want to see. Hong Mingshou seemed to have a plan in his chest, and patted Chen Ling''s shoulder reassuringly, his usual gentle expression was extremely calm at this moment, "We can''t wait any longer. Since he appears at this time, he may be our lifeline." Chen Ling wanted to say more urgently, but Hong Mingshou used all his strength and said solemnly: "Don''t worry, if it''s not a last resort, I will never waste my life." Chen Lingjing''s pupils constricted, and Hong Mingshou had already strode forward. When he came back to his senses, how could there be his brother in front of him? Chapter 1852 The golden crow was in the sky, and the sun was shining everywhere. Under the dim light last night, the somewhat bleak little courtyard had come to life at this time. Su Chen stood in the courtyard and teased the goldfish in the water tank. The sun shone on the goldfish through the water waves, and it seemed to be glowing with golden light. The pillars painted with red paint, the windows carved with patterns, and the randomly placed stone scenes are exquisite everywhere. When Hong Mingshou arrived, Su Chen had someone move a recliner and put it in the courtyard. While lying on it to bask in the sun, he casually picked a few fruits from the side and ate a few bites. Su Chen seemed to have expected that he would come over at this time. It was no surprise to see him. He just raised his head casually, and seemed to twitch the corners of his mouth casually, revealing a very casual smile. Hong Mingshou''s heart, which had always been a little nervous and excited, was even more enthusiastic at this time. His eyes were white. Apart from the blurred outline, there was nothing else to be seen. Fortunately, he had already made preparations before coming, but under the excitement, he still pressed down desperately, his inner strength was surging, his eyes were a little clear at this time, the roar in his ears receded loudly, and he finally heard Su Chen''s rambunctious and unreasonable tone . "sit down." Su Chen pointed to the chairs that had been placed beside him, and pushed the fruit on the small table there. Hong Mingshou held his breath and settled down. After striding over and sitting down firmly, it seemed that something remarkable had been accomplished. Su Chen didn''t seem to notice Hong Mingshou''s abnormality, just like when they first met, "How did you sleep last night? That friend of yours doesn''t seem to welcome me?" Hong Mingshou shook his head, glanced at Su Chen from the corner of his eye, but only saw a brilliant light. "...Brother, we have arrived in Bianjing." He turned around slowly, facing Su Chen, he could vaguely see the smile on Su Chen''s face, "Do you have any clues about the person you are looking for? " Su Chen was drinking tea, but when he heard the words, he clicked his tongue and raised his eyebrows to look at him, "It wasn''t there before, but now it is." "¡­¡­Where is he?" Hong Mingshou was a little nervous for no reason. Su Chen answered directly: "It''s far away in the sky, but it''s close in front of you." "What, what?" Hong Mingshou had already made preparations, but he never expected such an answer. How could the person Su Chen was looking for be him? Or even if Su Chen was really looking for him, how could he admit it? With such an unexpected answer, Hong Mingshou was forced to be calm, and instantly collapsed. He looked at Su Chen hastily. Su Chen''s outline could no longer be seen in front of his eyes, only a dazzling light could be seen. The jumping light spots kept flickering in front of his eyes, but he could clearly think of Su Chen''s mysterious smile before. how so? why? Could it be that it was God''s will that the damn dog emperor should not die? Hong Mingshou was obviously emotionally unstable, he hadn''t slept all night, coupled with his emotional ups and downs, his eyes turned black after agitation, he struggled to get up several times, but fell back to his seat. He didn''t know that Su Chen had been looking at him with a smile in his eyes, until Hong Mingshou fell down several times, then raised his finger as if he couldn''t bear it. The limp Hong Mingshou instantly felt an inexplicable force supporting his body. The blurred light and shadow gradually faded away, Hong Mingshou slowly opened his eyes, the dazzling light had disappeared. In a daze, he seemed to have returned to the time when he first met Su Chen. At that time, he was in the thatched hut, but he couldn''t sleep or eat every day. "I received news that Tiandihui is looking for a top expert, and the person who announced the news is you, right?" Su Chen ate a fruit, it was sweet and greasy, but the taste was very soft, but he could barely swallow it, he swallowed slightly with a frown between his brows, and quickly picked up the tea and downed it in one gulp. Hong Mingshou was still a little dazed. It wasn''t until Su Chen put down the teacup and made a soft sound that he woke up completely as if he had heard some alarm bell. "Are you really the emperor''s man?" He stared at Su Chen. Su Chen teased with a half-smile: "Why do you see it? Do the emperor''s men dare to keep their hair?" Hong Mingshou was stunned suddenly, sparks flashed in his mind, and the thoughts that seemed to be covered with a layer of veil before suddenly became clear. Su Chen is not the emperor''s man, but he is sure now that Su Chen must come from a fairy family, only there could be so indifferent to the court and the emperor. Chen Lingming also had doubts. Su Chen dared to keep his hair, it must be unusual, but they couldn''t believe that the family of the immortal family would find Tiandihui. A mouthful of depression lingering in his heart slowly dissipated, and Hong Mingshou felt a lot lighter on his heavy shoulders. "¡­¡­who are you?" He gathered himself together, and carefully inquired, because the immortal family was high above him, he really couldn''t see Su Chen''s origin. Su Chen''s brows were light, "It doesn''t matter who I am, the important thing is that you are looking for a top expert, and I am." His tone was very casual, as if he just said that the weather was fine today. Should we go out for a walk or not? Hong Mingshou was taken aback, and jumped up in panic to look around, afraid that someone around would spy secretly and know their secret. Su Chen snorted. Looking at the tense Hong Mingshou with some amusement, "Someone has confirmed with you, do you need a top expert?" Hong Mingshou hurriedly turned around, "Is that person really you?" "no." Su Chen pouted. Of course he is not, and the system is not human. "¡­¡­What''s the meaning?" Hong Mingshou broke out in a cold sweat anxiously, neither left nor right, so what exactly is that? Isn''t Su Chen human? He was frightened by his sudden thought, and then secretly spurned himself in annoyance, bah, it''s shameful to be so brave! Su Chen looked up, the sun was shining, the temperature was suitable, the air was fresh, and the weather was rare, "I won''t trouble you, I will leave after killing the emperor." Hong Mingshou stopped breathing suddenly, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard, and seemed afraid of disturbing something, "Who sent you here?" He was vague. Asking carefully, but inexplicably relaxed in my heart, and slowly let go of my clenched hands. Su Chen closed his eyes and snorted, "You just say whether you want to kill or not, it''s just killing someone, so much nonsense." Hong Mingshou sat down with a thud, his chest heaving. I couldn''t speak for a long time. Kill or not? Of course I want to kill! They planned their entire lives to restore the Ming Dynasty. How could the dog emperor of the Qing Dynasty not die? He was still excited, but he did not forget to pay attention to Su Chen, completely different from his shock, Su Chen was very calm, no, it should be said very casual. There is no need to talk nonsense about killing an emperor just now, it seems to be just a gossip, and I don''t care at all. Hong Mingshou suddenly understood that Su Chen didn''t care that the person he killed was the emperor. That''s it, that''s it. Chapter 1853 Cold sweat. Hong Mingshou was still immersed in Su Chen''s shocking remarks just now, and couldn''t recover for a while. He should be excited, should be excited, should roar, and finally get what he wants. After searching and searching, I finally found the person I was looking for, and the great cause was right in front of me. How can you not be excited? However, apart from being shocked, he didn''t feel anything else, as if he had a dream, in which he had fulfilled his lifelong dream, but he knew it well. It''s just a dream. With an unreal calmness, as if he knew everything, but he didn''t want to wake up. Su Chen was already drowsy. When he first arrived in this world, he found that his spiritual power was not abundant. But when he arrived in Bianjing, he found that it was not always the case. The aura in the city was very strong, which was really strange, but Hong Mingshou and Chen Ling were both acquired warriors, so he naturally wouldn''t bother to guard against them. Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has not closed his eyes for several days and nights, he is too tired, and has been wanting to sleep since he came here. What''s more, there is enough aura in the city, he can already absorb it by himself, and he doesn''t need to meditate deliberately. He was very tired, and he couldn''t fall asleep right away even with his eyes closed. What''s more, he had been trapped in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land before, and he had never found a way to break through, and he was still thinking about how to pass the level. He felt that the task this time was relatively simple. If it was just to kill an emperor, it would be a piece of cake for him. It''s just that the customer had doubts about his identity, so he couldn''t say clearly that he was an assassin sent by the omnipotent system. The customer was not too stupid, after probing, he probably already knew that he was not a spy sent by the emperor. It is estimated that he should be able to complete the task in a short time, so Su Chen didn''t intend to waste time. He seemed to be lazy all the time, but in fact he had been deducing the third trial of the Forbidden Land of Heavenly Demon in his mind. The trial has reached the third floor. Without any channel transformation, the space is constantly changing. With Su Chen''s current strength, he can''t see any flaws at all. But he can more or less guess. The third trial is probably the power of space. It is really rare for him to barely comprehend some laws of time, but the power of space is really beyond the reach of others. As the saying goes, the onlooker knows. Su Chen took this opportunity to escape from the third trial. So he couldn''t detect any fluctuations in space at all, but after all, he was teleported to different spaces one after another. Any changes in it, probably only he himself knows best. Although he can''t comprehend the power of space now, Su Chen is used to comprehend by analogy. He practiced shrinking the ground to an inch, and even obtained the Luofubu technique from the real elixir, both of which involve the power of space. It''s just a relatively shallow power of space. In this way, comparing the two and analyzing the core, we will definitely be able to find something to understand. Su Chen knew that although the plan was good, it was not so easy to achieve it. He simply had some patience and some time. After thinking for a day and a night, although there was no gain, Su Chen''s heart was completely quiet. Since he practiced so far, he has obtained countless exercises, and he has practiced countless exercises. There are no fewer than hundreds of routes for spiritual power to run. The exercises he cultivated are very complex, so the influence on him is naturally not trivial. In addition, his blood has been modified several times, and now it is different from ordinary people. Practicing any technique is closely related to one''s own blood. Su Chen''s current blood is not considered a human being strictly speaking. What cultivation brings him is not only the growth of cultivation, but also planted some hidden dangers. Those little hidden dangers. Normally, it would have no effect, but if it really came to a critical moment of life and death, once these hidden dangers broke out collectively, it would definitely be a fatal blow to Su Chen. Before Su Chen entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land for trial, he didn''t have too detailed feelings, and he didn''t even notice that now with his physical strength, he still has hidden injuries. It was precisely because he was trapped several times during the trials of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land that he knew that his body was not completely controlled by him. Whether this problem is big or small, if it is solved, it will not be a matter of time, Su Chen pondered the law of space governance. While thinking about the hidden dangers of his body, he unexpectedly came up with some inexplicable associations. The body forms its own space, communicates with the external space, and can absorb external spiritual power. Entering the body to operate and cultivate, so that the space of the body and the outside world will establish a closer connection. The reason why people can control the body is because of the existence of consciousness. With the improvement of cultivation and the condensing of consciousness, the control of the body will naturally become more arbitrary. If one regards the human body as a vast space, to control any tiny meridian or muscle in the body, one needs to achieve absolute control of consciousness. Su Chen''s consciousness slowly sank into his body, and entered the blood along the meridians. Gradually, he seemed to break through a layer of membrane and entered a brand new world. In front of him was a red ocean, with countless dots of golden light shining in the red. jumping in the ocean. He felt an inexplicable excitement, and couldn''t wait to jump into the red ocean, rushing forward along the ocean. The roar of the surging ocean was heard next to his ears, and the dots of golden light seemed to be aware of his existence, and gathered towards him turbulently. Su Chen felt an unprecedented sense of relief, swimming in the red ocean. At a certain moment, I raised my head unconsciously, and found that the sky turned out to be dazzling golden. As soon as his consciousness moved, he had left the red sea and came to the golden sky. The golden light flickered in front of his eyes, and Su Chen actually felt a burst of hunger. He opened his mouth inexplicably, the golden light swayed, and a stream of light entered his mouth. There was a roar in the belly. After an unknown amount of time, the golden light in front of him dimmed slightly, and Su Chen finally felt satisfied. As the stars moved, Su Chen was already in a completely different space, and when he turned his head again, it was different again. In front of him was a curved space, layers of barriers, illusory new crowns, and dazzling lights that kept flashing by. shine. Hong Mingshou looked at Su Chen in shock, bursts of air flowed out from Su Chen''s nose, and was slowly inhaled by him again, as if he was breathing out. He once heard from his master that the peak of the day after tomorrow is not the limit of a warrior, and there are even more powerful cultivators who can turn their hands into clouds and turn their hands into rain, and that is the real strong. People who practice martial arts naturally know the method of exhalation, but no one can practice until exhalation becomes clouds and inhalation becomes wind! Hong Mingshou got up quietly and exited the courtyard. The moment he stepped out of the courtyard, his figure flashed violently. Chapter 1854 Chen Ling couldn''t wait a long time ago, and Hong Mingshou went there for two hours. Since he knew Hong Mingshou''s plan long ago, he was naturally uneasy, and he was even more uneasy if he didn''t see him back for a long time. Originally, he wanted to send someone to check it out, but he was afraid that Su Chen would be disturbed and something bad would happen, so he had to endure it secretly. Unexpectedly, after two hours, Hong Mingshou still hadn''t come back. Chen Ling was really worried and determined to go find someone. If something goes wrong, everyone will bear it together. It''s better than being so worried now. He had just left the main hall, but the servants suddenly came to report, and the magistrate Wang came to invite him suddenly. The prefect''s name is Wang Bian, and he was a Jinshi in the same year as him. It''s just that after Chen Ling passed the Jinshi examination, he decided to abandon literature and pursue martial arts, and went directly to the military camp. Wang Bian''s relationship is naturally good, because the two of them have one civil and one martial arts, and there is no great conflict of interest, not to mention that the two of them live together in Bianjing, so they naturally belong to the same grasshopper and complement each other. After getting along for so many years, they have a tacit understanding. When there were few disagreements, no matter what happened, Wang Bian always respected him, and he also admired Wang Bian, the magistrate. Today he was Xiu Mu, usually nothing happened, Wang Bian would occasionally send someone to invite him, and it was a pleasure for the two of them to chat and drink. It''s just that the emperor now lives in the magistrate''s mansion for private visits in micro-service, Wang Bian will never invite anyone into the mansion casually. So Chen Ling was very surprised when he learned that Wang Bian had sent someone to invite him, so he asked his servants to ask what was the reason for the invitation. The servant ran for a while, but when he came back, he said that the magistrate has something important to ask him to discuss. That being the case, it was business. Even if Chen Ling was worried about Hong Mingshou, he had no choice but to leave temporarily. As soon as he left, Hong Mingshou galloped towards him, but when he arrived at the main hall, he found that there was no one there. Looking around, there was no sign of Chen Ling. Hong Mingshou immediately asked someone to ask, only to learn that Chen Ling had been invited away by the magistrate Wang Bian. Hong Mingshou had no choice but to stay and wait, waiting for Chen Ling to come back. He was impatient. After learning the great news, I couldn''t wait to tell Chen Ling, but now I''m waiting for no one, how can I sit still? ! He walked around the main hall countless times, and the bluestone floor was about to be trampled to pieces by him, but he didn''t see Chen Ling coming back. He couldn''t wait any longer, but he didn''t dare to bother Su Chen, so he wandered around the mansion depressed. for a long time. Chen Ling''s wife didn''t know that Hong Mingshou was visiting, but when she learned that a strange man was walking in the front yard, she immediately sent someone to find Chen Ling. The lady in the backyard was uneasy, not knowing where the strange man came from. He was able to enter the mansion without permission when the master was away, while sending people to find his master, and at the same time sending people to ask the man''s identity. Unexpectedly, after the sent person came back, she actually told her that not only was there a person visiting, but there was also a person living in the east courtyard. Apart from being apprehensive, Madam also had some doubts, could it be that the guest was invited by her master? Wouldn''t it be impolite for her to go to get Chen Ling back with great fanfare? As a result, Madam regretted that she immediately sent someone to find Chen Ling. Madam didn''t know that the people he sent out first stopped Hong Mingshou and asked him about his identity. Then he found the East Courtyard and awakened Su Chen who was in meditation. Su Chen''s consciousness has been completely immersed in the body, completely integrated with his flesh and blood, immersed in the wonderful feeling that the consciousness completely controls the body, and the body is completely integrated into the consciousness. He thought that this world could not pose a threat to him at all, so his subconscious mind was not prepared, and his conscious mind wandered happily, but he suddenly felt a sense of danger. Su Chen''s body tensed up suddenly. The consciousness returns instantly, and that consciousness is the feeling of being fully integrated with the body. He regretted and was annoyed beyond words, but the sense of danger did not subside, so he could only open his eyes and stare fiercely at the source of danger. The little maid sent by the madam stood in front of Su Chen, staring in horror. She just saw this strange man puffing out white mist, and she didn''t know why, but she kept the madam''s order in mind, so she stood in front of Su Chen and called softly. . The little maid didn''t pose any threat, the bad thing was that she stood too close to Su Chen, and the strange aura on her body was completely unguarded for Su Chen. A subconscious response naturally arises. The little maid, who didn''t know why, saw the weird man who was still puffing out white mist just now open his eyes, staring at her fiercely, as if he was going to kill someone. Su Chen is already in the Nascent Soul stage. When the aura is released, let alone a trembling little maid, even a cultivator at the Golden Core Stage can hardly resist. So he stared at the little maid. The aura is fully open, viciously wanting to get rid of the culprit. Who would have thought that there was only a thirteen or fourteen-year-old girl standing in front of him, and that girl''s brain went blank immediately after being stared at by him like this, her body was completely stiff, and her consciousness instantly collapsed. The little maid has completely turned into a walking corpse, her consciousness has collapsed, and she wants to recover unless she possesses supreme mana, which can completely condense her collapsed consciousness. Su Chen suddenly came back to his senses, jumped up and patted the little girl''s shoulder, but she didn''t expect that the little girl''s body fell down limply, her eyes closed slowly, her breathing was intermittent, and it seemed that it was going to die. Only then did he recall that he regretted that he was no longer in the Fuyun Continent, and came to the Great Qing World. There is only a mortal in front of him, how can he withstand the attack of his consciousness at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage? ! Su Chen half hugged and half hugged the little girl''s body, and was speechless for a while. He was naturally guilty and regretful, but now it is not an easy task to save the little girl. On the other hand, Hong Mingshou learned that Chen Ling''s wife knew of his arrival, so he immediately sent someone to complain. I didn''t expect to disturb the backyard, and I blamed myself very much. Chen Ling hadn''t come back yet, so his wife was exhausted, so she had to go back to the main hall, but it was really hard to calm down when she kept thinking about the scene of Su Chen spitting out before. After hesitating for a moment, he couldn''t help but go to the east courtyard, but he didn''t expect that just after he opened the courtyard door, he saw Su Chen hugging a little maid. This scene was actually a bit ambiguous, Hong Mingshou froze for a moment, his cheeks flushed a little, and he wanted to find a crack in the ground in embarrassment. Su Chen looked coldly and found that it was Hong Mingshou, and immediately called out, "Come here." Hong Mingshou stared at Su Chen inexplicably. Isn''t one enough? He was really ashamed and didn''t dare to look at Su Chen directly, so he didn''t notice that Su Chen''s expression was wrong. Su Chen urged a few times impatiently, Hong Mingshou had no choice but to go forward, but only heard Su Chen ask him if he knew the little maid in his arms. Hong Mingshou heard that the tone was wrong, and looked at the little maid in surprise, only to find that the maid''s face was snow-white. Chapter 1855 "this¡­¡­" Hong Mingshou was a little puzzled at the moment, and when he reacted randomly, his face changed instantly. Su Chen still has this habit? If he had known this earlier, he shouldn''t have brought Su Chen here, and now he has lost his life in vain. In other words, it''s actually not a big deal to have a crush on a little maid, let alone an official family like Chen Ling, it''s not uncommon for even a family with a better family background to play with a little maid. Of course, there are people like Su Chen who are curious and curious, but everyone knows it, even if they know that someone has this special hobby. Just pretend not to know. Hong Mingshou is not a fledgling boy, nor is it the first time he has seen such a thing, but he did not expect such a thing to happen in Chen Ling''s mansion. His relationship with Chen Ling cannot be announced to the public, so he can only visit late at night in secret. It was also the first time that he tried every means to contact secretly when something happened before, and it was the first time that he came to the door so blatantly like today. He would never have imagined that Su Chen would forcibly take the little maid in the mansion when Chen Ling was not around, if that''s all it was. Hong Mingshou saw that the little girl''s complexion was snow-white, and her breathing was distinctly weak and disfigured. It was obvious that she had been tortured severely. The little maid looked only thirteen or fourteen years old, and her immature face was still green. Now it is lifeless, without a trace of vitality. Hong Mingshou felt a little uncomfortable. He had seen and heard of such things, but he had never done them. Now, even though he didn''t do it, it was clearly because of him, so he felt guilty and regretful. Su Chen didn''t know what Hong Mingshou was thinking, but he just stood there in a daze when he saw this person coming, and he didn''t respond, so he felt a little annoyed, "What are you doing in a daze, you know her?" The little maid''s breath is still there, but her consciousness has already collapsed. If she wants to save her, she still needs to spend a lot of effort, and now there is no delay. Hong Mingshou had some complaints about Su Chen, but now that he heard Su Chen''s tone was wrong, he thought that he was turned off by this little girl, and felt even more unhappy, "I don''t know." Su Chen frowned slightly, "Isn''t she sent by Chen Ling?" Hong Mingshou was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly remembered that Mrs. Chen Ling had sent someone to look for him. When Chen Ling went out, he probably wouldn''t let anyone approach the east courtyard at random, this little maid looked at her face. It should not be the servants of the East courtyard. In that case, this little maid should be sent by Mrs. Chen Ling to find Su Chen. He came over directly after receiving the news, and it was only a stick of incense in the middle, and he became like this? ! Hong Mingshou felt a little strange, he really couldn''t figure out what Su Chen did? Could it be said that the little maid resisted death and provoked Su Chen to be furious, so she shot directly? Su Chen didn''t hear Hong Mingshou''s response, so he glanced at him impatiently, but found that Hong Mingshou''s expression was unclear, and there was a dim light in his eyes. He paused slightly, and looked at him carefully. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he could see through Hong Mingshou''s thoughts at a glance. "Let someone look for it," Su Chen was too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "find her relatives as soon as possible, or she will die if it is too late." He had searched just now, and there was no one in the mansion who matched the blood of this little maid. As soon as the words fell, Su Chen''s consciousness had enveloped the entire Bianjing City. Although he had little hope, he still didn''t want to give up. The little maid was unlucky, she came at the wrong time, but Su Chen''s carelessness cost her life and could not save her. It must be regrettable. Hong Mingshou hesitated, he felt something was wrong, Su Chen wanted to save someone? Su Chen looked coldly, "Are you still going?" Hong Mingshou felt a chill in his back, shivered tremblingly, woke up in an instant, and hurried to find someone. The little maid''s breathing was weak, and there was only one breath left. Time waits for no one, Su Chen raised his hand and waved his hand, and the spiritual power formed a barrier to cover the East Courtyard. The little maid''s body rose slowly and floated in front of Su Chen, her face already pale. Su Chen closed his eyes, unfolded his soul power, and felt the soul of the little maid. Once the three souls and seven souls of a mortal are broken, life will come to an end. He could only hope that the little maid would still have a trace of her soul left, so that he could save his life. It''s a pity that he didn''t feel a trace of soul power in the little maid''s body, it seemed to be scattered by him. Su Chen opened his eyes. The little maid''s pale face was lifeless, her weak breathing just now had stopped, her chest was calm, and it took a long time before there was a slight ups and downs. She is dying. The soul is broken, and even if you find your relatives, there is no way to recover. Su Chen remained silent, he did not expect such an accident, now. It''s useless to say anything. After a long time, Hong Mingshou arrived with the housekeeper of the Chen family. The housekeeper was sweating on his forehead, and he walked all the way, and he couldn''t even breathe well. son. "Are you sure it''s her?" Hong Mingshou ran all the way, anxious, but his breath was not disturbed. At this time, he took a deep breath and asked for confirmation. The butler''s throat was smoking, so he couldn''t speak for the time being, just nodded. Although he was the steward of the outer courtyard, all the servants at home had to go through his hands, and the inner courtyard was no exception. Hong Mingshou said no more. He was about to push the door back, but as soon as he raised his hand, he felt as if there was a wall in front of him, and his arm was directly bounced back. The butler was still panting, but his pupils widened in shock when he saw the scene just now. Hong Mingshou danced in the air and grinned, as if he had been beaten by something. He looked at Hong Mingshou who looked like a bewitched man. When hesitating whether he should go forward or not, he saw Hong Mingshou suddenly roared and slammed forward. The butler watched Hong Mingshou fly straight up, crossed the air, and crashed into the gate of the east courtyard. "boom!" With a loud bang, the courtyard door was knocked into a hole, and Hong Mingshou fell to the ground. The butler was so shocked that he even forgot to catch his breath, and stared dumbfounded at Hong Mingshou who fell on the ground with a dazed expression. When he finally came to his senses, he saw a person standing next to Hong Mingshou, wearing a white robe, his gaze slowly went up, and the frame froze instantly! This person keeps his hair? ! Who is so bold and reckless? Are you not afraid of beheading? The housekeeper was so astonished that he couldn''t speak. The next thing he saw Hong Mingshou who fell to the ground, he jumped up and gestured at the man excitedly. Su Chen could only sigh when he learned that the little maid had no relatives and was sold into the Chen Mansion from Ren Yazi since she was a child. Hong Mingshou was stunned for a long time, then slowly patted off the dust on his body, and said expressionlessly: "It''s only natural to kill people to pay for their lives. She died because of me, and I will pay for her life later." Su Chen lowered his eyes, as if he was thinking about something, but he was surprised when he heard this. Chapter 1856 When Chen Ling returned to the mansion in the evening, he finally learned the ins and outs of the matter from the butler, and he couldn''t help but sighed, regretting that he left in a hurry. At that time, his mood was so ups and downs that it was difficult to calm down, and he completely forgot that his wife and housekeeper didn''t know about Hong Mingshou and Su Chen''s late-night visit. At that time, it was just dawn, and he hurried out, only thinking about Hong Mingshou''s safety, so remember to explain? It was just a moment of negligence that caused such a big oolong, and even killed a little maid directly. Chen Ling was also depressed for a while, even though the little maid was a member of his family, she signed a death contract. You can leave it to the master. However, his wife is from a family background, she is gentle and generous, and never treats her servants harshly. No one in Bianjing City boasted. Xuanfu envoy Chen Ling''s wife is truly a bodhisattva. Chen Ling paused slightly when he thought of the dead little maid. Now that Madam has got the news, she must be very sad. "How is Madam now? Did you say anything?" Standing at the fork in the road leading to the inner courtyard, Chen Ling looked into the distance, wishing to comfort him. The housekeeper''s face turned bitter, and he replied grumpily: "Madam is very sad. Pearl has been with Madam for many years. Suddenly she disappeared like this. Madam can''t accept it." Chen Ling sighed, there were four maidservants beside Madam, Pearl was only six years old when she first came here, and she always followed Madam. He knows his wife very well, and he is very affectionate. Let alone the maid who is with him, even if a potted flower withers, he will feel sad for a while. Now that I know that the maid I valued and loved is dead, how can I bear it? Chen Ling walked towards the inner courtyard, but stopped after walking a few steps. He hesitated for a long time looking at the arches of the inner courtyard, and finally heaved a long sigh, and finally walked towards the east courtyard. Hong Mingshou regretted and annoyed, but slowly calmed down. Unexpectedly, the housekeeper notified Chen Ling''s wife, who immediately sent someone to take back the little maid''s body, but Su Chen refused. "What else do you want?" Hong Mingshou glared at Su Chen unbearably. Now that he has been humiliated and died, should he continue with the corpse? Su Chen glanced at him lightly, his tone unclear, "You seem very angry." Hong Mingshou sneered and said, "She''s just a little girl, she''s already dead. What''s the use of you staying? Don''t you want to let her go after she''s dead?" Su Chen turned around indifferently, "Of course it works." Hong Mingshou angrily reprimanded: "It''s not enough for you to humiliate her, do you still want her to be uneasy after death?" Su Chen kept walking, and flicked his fingers back lightly. Hong Mingshou only felt a strong force coming towards him. He was so shocked that he had no time to react, and his body had already been thrown backwards. Hong Mingshou flew out more than ten meters and hit the ground fiercely. After a long time, he staggered up against the wall and barely stood still. When he looked up, Su Chen was nowhere to be seen. He was furious. I felt a fishy sweetness in my throat, and I couldn''t help but vomit a mouthful of blood. After clenching and loosening his fist several times, Hong Mingshou finally closed his eyes and leaned against the wall discouraged, without any movement. When Chen Ling arrived, Hong Mingshou had already stood by the wall for a long time, his legs were already stiff, but the pain in his chest continued, as if it kept reminding him that a life was lost because of him. "..." Chen Ling walked up to Hong Mingshou, under the faint lights. The bloodstain on Hong Mingshou''s chest was not obvious, only the faint smell of blood in the air. Hong Mingshou opened his eyes, his eyes were full of pain, "I was wrong, very wrong." Chen Ling didn''t know what to say. In fact, a human life was nothing to people like them, let alone servants in his mansion. The reason why Hong Mingshou is in pain is because Pearl doesn''t need to die. He blamed himself for Pearl''s death. Chen Ling didn''t know how to persuade him, because after all, no one expected that Su Chen would fall in love with a thirteen or fourteen-year-old maid. Up until now, including Chen Ling, everyone in the mansion believed that Pearl had encountered an accident because Su Chen had taken a fancy to him and would rather die than follow. Su Chen didn''t explain, of course it was because no one had ever asked, but everyone seemed to think that was the truth. As the night darkened, Hong Mingshou closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, all the emotions in his eyes had been concealed. He said before that he would pay the little maid with her life. It''s just that he was angry in his heart, Su Chen''s methods were cruel, and he didn''t even intend to let go after seeing someone die. "Sister-in-law, I hope you will plead guilty on my behalf." Hong Mingshou calmed down, feeling guilty in his heart, "I am inconvenient, so I cannot personally plead guilty to my sister-in-law." Chen Ling patted his arm. "Don''t think too much, it''s just an accident." Hong Mingshou shook his head and smiled wryly, "If I hadn''t come here rashly, such an accident would not have happened." "Important matters," Chen Ling said, "I know what you''re thinking, the Emperor is about to leave, so it''s inevitable to be impatient." He paused for a moment, and then said: "The situation has changed now. The Mongolian tribe sent back news that the person was found, but the emperor is about to leave soon, and we are running out of time." "Have you found someone?" Hong Mingshou straightened his body instantly. Chen Ling nodded, and said in a low voice, "Yes, he is already on his way, and it will take about half a month." "When will the emperor return to the palace?" Hong Mingshou immediately asked. "The third day of next month. There are only ten days left." Chen Lingdao. Now the opportunity is once in a thousand years, none of them want to miss it, but the plan can''t keep up with the changes, the emperor is about to leave, and the key person of the plan has not arrived yet, what should we do? Both Chen Ling and Hong Mingshou knew that this might be the closest they got to the emperor, if this time was not successful. Maybe they have to wait for the emperor''s next private visit in micro-service, no one knows whether the emperor will leave the palace again. They have waited for too long, and the aimless waiting made everyone feel choked up. Chen Ling glanced back, "Now we can only take one step at a time. If we act rashly, we may be alerted." Hong Mingshou was obviously not reconciled. He wanted Chen Ling to take action to delay the emperor''s departure, but he had done it once before. If he made another move, the emperor would definitely notice. "I haven''t asked you yet, what happened?" Chen Ling looked away thoughtfully, and asked softly. Hong Mingshou hummed suspiciously, looked up, and saw that Chen Ling was asking Su Chen, his face darkened immediately, "This person is useless, I think it''s better to forget it." Chen Ling disagreed, "Don''t be impulsive, if he is really the person we are looking for, we have to win him over." "Bah," Hong Mingshou spit angrily, "Could it be possible to give him a few more women?" Chapter 1857 Chen Ling nodded after hearing this, "As long as his identity is fine, it''s just a few women, it''s nothing." "Can¡­¡­" Hong Mingshou wanted to say something, but seeing Chen Ling''s serious expression, he suddenly felt speechless. Compared with a few women, the great cause of Fuming is more important than others, let alone ask yourself, is the reason why he is so angry really because of a dead little maid? He has been in the rivers and lakes for many years, and there are men and women who died in his hands. How could he be so angry because of a little maid? Before, my brain was completely filled with anger and indignation, but now that I have calmed down, I am slowly coming back to it. What annoyed him was that Su Chen didn''t care about the occasion and had no scruples. So ignore him and Chen Ling. In the final analysis, he just thought that Su Chen was too reckless, and under such a tense situation, he didn''t know how to restrain himself. Hong Mingshou didn''t know how much of the utter resentment was really for the dead little maid. But he knew that when he saw the little maid died, the thought in his mind was not to feel sorry for the little maid. Instead, he wondered whether Su Chen could complete the task of assassination with such a reckless temperament? In this way, he is actually cold-hearted, so why pretend to be merciful and let himself be deeply involved. Hong Mingshou looked forward in a daze. Su Chen entered the room for a long time, but there was still no movement, but he still remembered Su Chen''s indifferent expression before turning around. Thinking about it now, at that time Su Chen''s eyes were clearly full of sarcasm, and he probably had already seen through what he really thought in his heart. Hong Mingshou sighed leisurely, his heart filled with genuine remorse and annoyance, it was not because of the inexplicable death of the little maid at this time, but because he found out that he was so hypocritical. Chen Ling just pretended not to see Hong Mingshou''s expression, "Are you sure that he is the person we are looking for?" Hong Mingshou hesitated for a long time, and finally nodded slowly. He had already confirmed that Su Chen had nothing to do with the emperor, but he didn''t know Su Chen''s skills at that time. Thinking that he was inexplicably knocked away by a strong force before, although he didn''t see Su Chen''s movements clearly, Hong Mingshou was very convinced that Su Chen must have done it. Hong Mingshou briefly explained what happened, "He clearly turned his back to me at the time, and he didn''t move at all, but the force was very strong. Even if I had prepared, I am afraid it would be useless. Chen Ling pondered for a moment, "Really? So, he can hit from the air, he really is a master." Hong Mingshou pursed his lips, "What did the chief rudder say? Do you want to see someone?" Chen Ling shook his head, then nodded again, "I''m not sure about the news from your side, so I dare not say it to death, but the chief rudder seems to be interested in him." "... Tomorrow morning, I will take him there." Hong Mingshou said. Chen Ling thought for a while, then nodded in agreement. The two thought it over and decided on the next plan, and only then did they think of going to Su Chen to clarify. Su Chen heard the knock on the door, opened his eyes, and the door opened silently. Chen Ling and Hong Mingshou looked at each other in surprise, and walked in. Hong Mingshou still couldn''t face Su Chen. When he actually stood in front of Su Chen, he still forced himself to look at Su Chen''s expression. Sure enough, he saw full sarcasm in Su Chen''s eyes, and the frosty eyes made him feel his heart tremble slightly. Su Chen was in a bad mood and was too lazy to deal with them. He said directly: "Say." Chen Ling glanced at Hong Mingshou and saw that Hong Mingshou lowered his head, although the corners of his mouth were pursed, but he didn''t look angry and excited. He felt relieved, "Your Excellency must already know that we are members of the Tiandihui." "Tiandihui has only one purpose since its establishment, and that is to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. It has been a hundred years since the Qing Dynasty entered the customs. The people of the Ming Dynasty now only recognize the emperor of the Qing Dynasty, and have long forgotten the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty." "Tiandihui has been planning for many years, and finally waited for this opportunity. The emperor''s private visit to stay in Bianjing." "We have already made a plan. We will first deal with the masters around the emperor, and then your Excellency will take action to ensure nothing goes wrong." "Your plan." Su Chen said. Chen Ling was puzzled, Su Chen raised his eyelids slightly, and a half-smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, "I want to know your plan." Hong Mingshou hesitated to speak at this time, and couldn''t help showing some doubts, Su Chen didn''t even look at him. Just looking at Chen Ling, "I don''t have to help you, do you understand?" Chen Ling''s face changed slightly, and he seemed a little surprised. Also a little caught off guard, "What do you want?" Su Chen sneered: "What do you want?" Chen Ling''s heart beat violently a few times, and he broke out in a cold sweat instantly, and even thought of retreating. Su Chen felt very dangerous to him. Hong Mingshou''s eyes changed. After watching for a while, he seemed to have made up his mind. He gritted his teeth and clasped his fists, "I was reckless before, and I offended you. You should be angry. However, this matter is very important to us, please be careful." Su Chen leaned his head back, and said casually: "I just need to plan, the route before and after, the staff to respond, and the timing of the action." Chen Ling was silent, Hong Mingshou looked at Su Chen''s face, feeling uneasy. He felt nervous for no reason, and the appearance of stern words before Su Chen turned out to be like a dream. A needle could be heard in the quiet room, Su Chen half closed his eyes, the reclining chair shook slightly, causing quite a stir in the hearts of the two people opposite. Chen Ling hesitated and said: "Only the people in the helm know the whole plan, and we only know part of it. If you want to know, I will take you there tomorrow." "Um." Su Chen answered in his throat, and didn''t know whether to agree or not. Chen Ling and Hong Mingshou withdrew from the East Courtyard and returned to the main hall in the South Courtyard. Although things were a bit unexpected, it was not a bad thing after all, but neither of them really felt sleepy. The two sat opposite each other all night, the sky turned pale, and Hong Mingshou couldn''t wait to get up and go to the east courtyard. It was Chen Ling who held him back, and briefly explained a few words to go to the East Courtyard with him. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, his forehead was covered with bead-sized beads of sweat. He searched for the little maid''s soul all night, but found nothing. The little servant girl still had a breath stuck in her throat to keep her alive, and when the breath dissipated, it was almost time. He raised his finger and lightly brushed the little girl''s eyebrows. There was nothing there, no consciousness, no soul. "Pity." Su Chen tapped his finger lightly, the light flashed slightly, and the little maid let go with her last breath. Chen Ling and Hong Mingshou were standing in the courtyard, wondering if they should wait for a while, when the door opened. Chapter 1858 Su Chen''s slightly tired face appeared in front of the two of them, they were all startled, then thought of something, and looked at each other strangely. "...Let''s have a good burial." Su Chen raised his eyes and naturally did not miss the expressions of the two of them. His eyes were dark and he did not explain. Chen Ling hesitated, he felt a little regretful, he should have asked the butler when he came here just now, if all the maids on duty in the east yard were replaced by servants yesterday. Su Chen didn''t rush, went straight to the window and sat on the recliner. His eyes were slightly closed, hiding the light in his eyes. Hong Mingshou probably thought of Chen Ling together, forced himself to calm down, gritted his teeth and pushed Chen Ling. He whispered: "Go and call someone." After he finished speaking, he walked into the room without looking sideways. Chen Ling wanted to confess a few words, looked at his old friend''s back, and sighed silently. Su Chen listened to the slight movements over there, and slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, although his temper was unruly. He has never been merciful to the enemy, but he has never killed innocent people indiscriminately. The appearance of the little maid was really an accident, but if he pursued it seriously, he would be hard to escape. Thinking of this, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, the scenery in the courtyard was still the same, but there was a hint of meaning slowly emerging from the bottom of his eyes. The little maid is just a mortal, but this Bianjing is not a place for mortals, he has not noticed it all the time, he is really careless. When Hong Mingshou entered the room, he felt apprehensive, stared and glanced around, but didn''t see the tragic scene he imagined, looked out of the window in bewilderment, his eyes accidentally glanced over the bed curtain, saw something vaguely, and left immediately past. "..." He stood by the bed for a long time without any response, and the little maid was lying on the bed, if it wasn''t for her pale face, she would have looked as if she was asleep. After his gaze was fixed on the little maid for a long time, Hong Mingshou bent down with a complicated expression, and gently touched her veins. No pulse, no breathing, literally dead. But. Why no trauma? Hong Mingshou has practiced martial arts for many years, and his internal strength is strong. When he put his finger on it, he already knew that the little maid had no internal injuries. Now that he is close, he didn''t see any external injuries. How could he not be surprised? He always believed that the little girl was humiliated and died by Su Chen, and even disregarded the identity of the other party, and justly condemned her... Today, the little maid has no injuries, and she doesn''t look like she has been humiliated at all. How could he not be puzzled? Chen Ling led people into the courtyard, but he didn''t see Hong Mingshou, his heart sank suddenly. The housekeeper clearly said that there is no maidservant in the east courtyard, why? He didn''t have time to think about it, so he quickly brought someone into the house, and just about to order his servants to find someone, he saw Hong Mingshou walking over with one in his arms. "¡­¡­this?" Chen Ling didn''t see anyone else, and he was relieved at first. He had already guessed who the person in Hong Mingshou''s arms was. But when he saw that little maid, his pupils tightened, is he alive? Hong Mingshou had a complicated look on his face. He shook his head and was speechless when he met Chen Ling''s suspicious gaze. Chen Ling thought for a while, and went forward to check it out. Hong Mingshou whispered, "I''m out of breath." Chen Ling''s hand stopped in mid-air. Looking at Hong Mingshou, he changed the direction and placed it on the little maid''s nose. The servants withdrew from the room and stood carefully under the window. Someone was quite courageous and raised his eyes to look at Su Chen. They have been serving in the outer courtyard, and occasionally they will be transferred to the east courtyard when guests come, so they have met some dignitaries. Yesterday, they heard that a distinguished guest had come to the east courtyard. His identity was mysterious. His lord greeted him in person in the middle of the night, with a rare gentle attitude. Everyone guessed whether it would be a noble person next to the emperor. Unexpectedly, last night, Xiao Linzi who was next to the housekeeper came back and said that the pearl in the madam''s yard was taken by that nobleman. Then he died without knowing why. Pearl is by Madam''s side. She looks soft and has a sweet mouth. They used to covet it secretly. I look forward to being favored by the master in the future and giving them pearls as wives. How did this die? Everyone felt a little scared, and more sighed. Even the most favored maid around the wife died, and the masters didn''t dare to say anything. It seemed that the nobleman was more noble than they imagined. Today, they were called by their master to serve them. They couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to sneak a look at this nobleman. Looking at them, they were a little puzzled. The man was half lying on the reclining chair with a calm face. He looked only sixteen or seventeen years old. He could not be called handsome, but he could also be said to have sharp edges and corners, and his facial features were correct. Master? Chen Ling frowned and went out the door, and in a blink of an eye, he saw the servants outside staring there motionless. Turning his head to see Su Chen, his heart trembled immediately, and he immediately reprimanded in a low voice: "What are you doing in a daze? Why don''t you hurry up and get ready?" The servant hurriedly stepped back, Chen Ling looked sideways at Su Chen, his eyes were deep, doubts were stalked in his chest, he wanted to ask but didn''t know how to ask. Su Chen''s gaze was fixed on the thick vat in the courtyard, but he seemed to notice Chen Ling''s expression. Lazily said: "When are you leaving?" Hong Mingshou handed over the little maid to his servants, and when he came back, he just heard Su Chen''s words, so he collected himself and said, "Let''s go now, the chariots and horses are ready." Su Chen responded, and casually asked, "Where do we meet?" Hong Mingshou said: "Xinglong Temple, hurry up and arrive in half an hour." Chen Ling continued: "I still have business to do today, so it''s not convenient for me to go out of the city. After you leave the city, all arrangements have been made. You can rest assured." Probably because he didn''t want to attract attention, Chen Ling parked the carriage at the back door. When Hong Mingshou went out, he walked a few steps quickly, carefully observing the surroundings, and opened the door to let Su Chen get in the car after he found nothing. Chen Ling watched the carriage go away, and turned around until he could not hear the sound of horseshoes. The back door closed behind him with a small sound, but his heart skipped a beat when he heard it. Hong Mingshou sat sideways opposite Su Chen. The space in the carriage was not too large. If the distance between them was too close, it would be a bit uncomfortable for him. On the other hand, Su Chen''s expression was calm, as if he didn''t feel anything, his eyes were slightly closed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking. Hong Mingshou was still thinking about that little maid, and when he looked at Su Chen, his eyes were a little thought-provoking, and he didn''t realize it. The carriage shook slightly, and Su Chen suddenly chuckled, "Are you always looking at me like this, are you afraid that I might misunderstand you?" When Hong Mingshou heard this, knowing that Su Chen had noticed him, his face changed slightly, and then he blurted out, "I thought you would explain." Su Chen said: "Are all the people in Tiandihui as sentimental as you?" Hong Mingshou frowned, "What do you mean?" "You didn''t really want to help me by bringing me to Bianjing," Su Chen looked towards Hong Mingshou, "You are filled with righteous indignation over the death of the little maid, and I wonder whether you are really righteous or not. madness?" Chapter 1859 Hong Mingshou turned pale when he heard Su Chen''s unceremonious words. These words were like a knife that pierced his disguise. Su Chen was right, he didn''t really want to help Su Chen from the very beginning, at that time he suspected that Su Chen was a master who secretly contacted him. He did have other plans, and the purpose was not pure. Later, he found out that Su Chen''s identity was being used, which was quite different from his usual style. If Su Chen didn''t notice, he could still comfort himself, no matter what, he had no intention of harming others. It just so happened that the person he was looking for was Su Chen. Now, if he still thinks this way, he will be a little self-deceiving. Su Chen had known it all along, and it had been from the very beginning. Thinking about what he said to accuse Su Chen before, he felt annoyed. Hong Mingshou is nearly forty years old, and he has been in the arena for many years. He is considered an old man. Let alone in front of others, even his subordinates who have been with him for many years rarely show his emotions. However, he does get a little irritable at times. I think I have practiced well and controlled it very well, but since I learned the news that the dog emperor is going to visit him privately, everything seems to have changed. Su Chen didn''t care about Hong Mingshou''s ugly face, and probably didn''t expect to hear any response, so he lifted the curtain of the car window and looked at the street outside the window. The carriage was quiet for a long time, Hong Mingshou managed to calm down, and was about to speak when the carriage shook suddenly and stopped. Hong Mingshou''s eyes were slightly fixed, and he turned his head to stare at the front. The coachman knocked lightly on the car body and whispered something about officers and soldiers. Through the car window, Su Chen saw that the vendors outside had retreated to the side in fear, the yelling gradually disappeared, and the whole street quickly became quiet. Hong Mingshou looked at Su Chen hesitantly, raised the curtain and quickly glanced outside, lowered the curtain and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out and have a look, don''t show up unless it''s absolutely necessary." Su Chen responded lightly, but without being nervous, Hong Mingshou took a step cautiously, raised the curtain and stepped out sideways. In front of the carriage. When an officer and soldier in light armor saw Hong Mingshou, his slightly sullen expression relaxed slightly. "The magistrate ordered that vehicles and horses are prohibited in the city today. Who are you? Didn''t you see the official notice?" The young officers and soldiers glanced at the carriage dignifiedly, and although Hong Mingshou''s tone was not serious, his expression was deep. Hong Mingshou put up a smile on his square face, and was about to step forward to speak, but the officers and soldiers waved their hands and ordered directly: "Come here, take him away, detain the horses and chariots, and go find out which house belongs to them. Someone come and get it." As soon as the words fell, the officers and soldiers behind were about to attack immediately. Hong Mingshou was startled, but he didn''t hold back his voice, "You dare? We are friends of Xuanfu envoy Chen Ling!" Su Chen was originally sitting in the car, but when he heard the officers and soldiers ordering arrest, he was about to get up, when he heard Hong Mingshou''s voice, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he scolded lightly, "Idiot." When the young officers and soldiers heard Chen Ling''s name, they sneered, "You are so courageous. How dare you bite the court order at will?" "You don''t know that the order to prohibit the passage of vehicles and horses was proposed by Xuanfu Envoy, and you are full of nonsense?" Hong Mingshou shrank his pupils in shock, "What? An order from Chen Ling?" The young officers and soldiers seemed too lazy to talk nonsense, waved their hands again, turned around without looking, "Hurry up, if he resists, it doesn''t matter life or death." Su Chen didn''t act rashly, he was not as stupid as Hong Mingshou, the appearance of officers and soldiers should not be accidental, but he didn''t know who they were targeting. If Chen Ling really ordered the ban on carriages and horses, how could it be possible for them to take a carriage out of the city today. If this order had been issued a long time ago, Chen Ling could not have known about it, so it was a temporary order, which is interesting. He did not see any other carriages on the road just now, which seemed normal, but the officers and soldiers waited here as if they had known for a long time, so it was very deliberate. Chen Ling didn''t know, Su Chen lowered the curtain silently. I feel a little depressed, are all the people in Tiandihui so stupid? Hong Mingshou probably also thought of the key point, and calmed down after struggling a few times, but looked at the carriage with some worry. It was discovered that the officers and soldiers did not check the carriage. It was just that the driver was driven away, and then an officer and a soldier drove the car, and my heart calmed down a little. Hong Mingshou glanced left and right, and the officers and soldiers guarding him did not seem to be guards patrolling the city. It looked like a barracks outfit. Army? He suddenly thought of something, and was instantly shocked. The emperor entered Bianjing and personally mobilized troops to guard him. He usually would not leave without orders. If it was just a violation of the ban, how could it be that the army came to arrest people? He couldn''t figure it out, but the many guesses in his mind were enough to scare him. No matter what, once Su Chen was discovered, he would not survive even if he had nine lives. What about Chen Ling? How could he not know that carriages and horses are prohibited in the city? The officers and soldiers locked Hong Mingshou into a cell behind the magistrate''s yamen, but the carriage drove directly to the backyard and stopped in a remote corner. Su Chen opened his eyes, his eyes were calm, the car curtain was raised by someone, and there were a few people standing outside. He swept across calmly, and his eyes stopped on a middle-aged man with a white face and beardless at the end. The aura of this person is as dark as an abyss, and the aura is long. The dantian seems to be shrouded in a ray of light, is he actually a cultivator at the peak of the Jindan stage? ! Su Chen looked at him, making sure that the interception was aimed at him, and he wasn''t worried, but just pouted helplessly, because he was too careless. I thought this was just a low-level world, but who knew, I was actually deceived. When I just wore it. The aura of the barren mountains and mountains is really thin and outrageous, so he didn''t expect that there are still people practicing here. If he hadn''t accidentally defeated the little girl''s consciousness and searched a hundred miles around to save her, he would have thought that there was another reason for the strong aura in the city. He thought that when he entered the city, he found that there was a formation fluctuation in Bianjing City. Later, he searched and found a place covered by a powerful spiritual consciousness. "My lord, please get out of the car." The middle-aged man took a few steps forward, bowed slightly, his voice was deliberately low, "Master has been waiting for a long time." Su Chen got up and got out of the car, and looked at it casually. It was indeed the place where his consciousness was discovered before, and it was not surprising. The middle-aged man looked calm on the surface, but his heart was full of ups and downs. He couldn''t see through Su Chen''s realm, which was strange. Last night, he clearly felt that consciousness was not strong. There is only one path in a remote corner, after walking for a while, a courtyard appears at the end of the path. There were officers and soldiers guarding the courtyard outside, and the courtyard door was closed. Su Chen stopped, waiting for someone to open the door. Unexpectedly, just as he stopped, the courtyard door opened from the inside. There was no one at the door, and the middle-aged man raised his eyes to see Su Chen''s seemingly unsurprised expression, and lowered his head as a gesture of invitation. Chapter 1860 With a smile in his eyes, Su Chen seemed to be in a good mood. He stepped into the courtyard, but instead of looking around, he walked a few steps and stopped in the courtyard. The middle-aged man bowed and followed Su Chen, noticing that Su Chen had stopped, he quickly looked up. Naturally, he couldn''t see anything, he was puzzled, but he didn''t speak, just stood quietly. Everyone else stayed outside. The courtyard door has been closed, and the surrounding area is very quiet. There are not many furnishings in the courtyard, only a low table is placed against the west wing, and two chairs are placed beside it. The middle-aged man waited for a while. Su Chen didn''t move at all, feeling inexplicably uneasy, and moved his toes slightly. Su Chen turned sideways to look at him suddenly, with a smile filling his eyes, which seemed to be shining brilliantly against the warm sun. The middle-aged man''s eyes were dazzled by the smile, his pupils stared blankly at Su Chen, his heart drifted slowly, and his consciousness gradually relaxed. Su Chen raised his eyebrows. The expression of the middle-aged man gradually changed, as if he had completely relaxed, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and his body was no longer bowed respectfully. At this time, the door of the main hall suddenly opened silently, and a person walked out slowly, with silent footsteps, a sudden wind blew up in the courtyard, blowing his wide robe and whistling. Su Chen raised his eyes and saw that person walked in front of him step by step, his face was somehow blurred, his eyebrows and eyes were drooping, and he didn''t know his expression. The middle-aged man still maintained his posture of looking up at Su Chen, as if he hadn''t noticed the man''s arrival. The wind in the courtyard gently brushed his face, lifting the hair behind him, quietly like a sculpture. At this time, the man slowly raised his head, met Su Chen''s half-smiling gaze impartially, sighed secretly for a long time, bent even lower, it seemed that the wind that had been surrounding him gradually subsided, and everything returned to normal Calm. "My lord, please." The man backed away silently, and stood sideways. Su Chen raised his right hand slightly. The subdued sound of the wind appeared out of nowhere, but this time it didn''t blow the man''s robe, but roared and swept towards the main hall, which only opened one side of the window. The man probably didn''t expect it, and when he realized it, the window sills were blowing open, and a faint exclamation was heard in the room, followed by the sound of panicked footsteps. At this moment, the middle-aged man suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, clutched his chest in pain and staggered back a few steps, then raised his head, his face was still relaxed and gentle just now. Su Chen was not nervous when he was stared at fiercely by the middle-aged man, and looked forward with a smile on his face. The door that was closed just now has been opened, and several servants walked out quickly, guarding a young man in a state of embarrassment. The man looked at Su Chen with a gloomy face just now, walked to the young man silently, raised his hand to support his arm and stood still. The young man panted a few times, calmed down slowly, glanced at the people around him calmly, and then looked at Su Chen. "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Su Chen''s smile deepened, and he raised his eyebrows at the young man''s majestic gaze. The middle-aged man''s expression tightened, and he knelt down, "The slave''s incompetence disturbed the master, please punish the master." The young man and Su Chen looked at each other for a moment, then suddenly smiled. It seemed a little helpless and a little embarrassed, "Master Yu said that a master came to Bianjing, I was curious, and I wanted to see and see, I laughed." Su Chen said: "The emperor''s side is the master." The young man was taken aback when he heard the words, and then burst out laughing happily, "Sure enough, Your Excellency found out a long time ago. Master Yu is right." Su Chen said: "It took so much trouble to invite me here, won''t the emperor invite me to have a cup of tea?" "Uh, sorry, please." The emperor didn''t expect Su Chen to be so direct, he was slightly taken aback, and gave way with a smile. Su Chen would not be polite to him, under the watchful eyes of several people, he swaggered past the emperor and walked into the main hall. In fact, the emperor just wanted to show his friendliness, and didn''t expect Su Chen to pass him. Looking at Su Chen''s back, he paused for a moment in surprise. Only then followed up. Master Yu was the one who had been standing by the emperor''s side all the time, watching Su Chen enter the main hall, quietly guarding the emperor''s side, and locked on Su Chen faintly with aura. Su Chen entered the house. Picking a sunny and comfortable place to sit down, the emperor probably got used to Su Chen''s casual attitude, and waved his hand after serving tea. Get them back out. The emperor seemed to be very curious about Su Chen, and kept testing Su Chen''s background during his conversation, and also pointed out that the Master Yu around him also came from the Xianjia sect. Su Chen made a few vague words and didn''t make it clear. Instead, he directly asked the emperor what was the purpose of inviting him here. At first, the emperor just said that Master Yu noticed that there was an expert in Bianjing, and he was a little curious, so he wanted to invite him over to meet him. Su Chen tried a little bit, and the emperor still said the same thing. Su Chen then looked at Master Yu who was standing beside the emperor silently, pretending to be curious, "Which immortal sect does Master Yu come from?" Master Yu replied respectfully: "It''s just a little-known sect, adults probably haven''t heard of it." "Oh? Master Yu is so humble." Su Chen looked at him meaningfully. "It''s just a little-known sect that can have a master like Master Yu. I''m even more curious." Su Chen was sure. Yesterday, I realized that the powerful spiritual consciousness was Master Yu. Although I only touched him for a moment, it was not easy to quickly follow the traces of his spiritual consciousness to track him down. Besides, if Master Yu really came from a little-known sect and could cultivate to the peak of the Nascent Soul stage and guard the emperor, then this sect might not be easy. This world is really not simple. Su Chen was not in a good mood, so he contacted the system directly, "System Dog, this is not the Qing world I thought it was, right?" "Strictly speaking, yes and no." The system replied mechanically. Su Chen rolled his eyes secretly, "Speak human words to me." "This is indeed the Great Qing World," the system said, "It''s just that it''s not the Great Qing World of the mortal plane, and its level is roughly the same as that of the Fuyun Continent." "Fuck!" Su Chen gritted his teeth angrily, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "Because you didn''t ask." The system answered directly, as if it didn''t notice Su Chen''s anger. However, Su Chen felt depressed for a while, and just wanted to pull out the dog system in his mind that provoked his anger and beat him up. Well, he admitted, he was careless. But if the dog system hadn''t mentioned the level of the Qing world when it released the news before, how could he have killed an innocent little maid carelessly. Think about it, that little maid is only thirteen or fourteen years old, a very good age, it''s too late to say anything now. The system knew what Su Chen was thinking, and only said: "The power of ordinary people is too weak, and your power has not yet reached the level of ease." Su Chen gritted his teeth viciously, farting! Chapter 1861 Su Chen clenched his fists in embarrassment, what does it mean that consciousness cannot be released freely? At that time, although he noticed that Bianjing City was a bit strange, he never thought that coming to a world of Qing Dynasty would be a different plane with the same level as Fuyun Continent. Thinking about it, he had sworn before that killing an emperor was just a very simple task. damn it! I was screwed by the dog system! After all, although he was careless, but when he came to this world, the place where he landed was a barren mountain. The spiritual energy there is thin, and it doesn''t look like a world with too high a plane level. It''s just to complete a task, and he doesn''t need to let go of his consciousness to search the whole world, right? So I didn''t notice it at all. The suppression of her consciousness in this world is the same as that of Floating Cloud Continent. He had been tortured in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land for so long, and after finally coming out, he still had to ponder how to pass the third-level trial. He thought that this world was no threat to him, so he completely relaxed. Su Chen''s mood was a little unstable, no matter what excuses he made for himself in his heart, he still had to admit it. The system is right. He really can''t take it in and out freely now, otherwise, he wouldn''t have mistaken that little maid as a threat in the first place. This is a bloody lesson! The little maid lost her life. Master Yu lowered his brows and eyes, and seemed unaware of the temptation in Su Chen''s words, and did not intend to respond at first. The emperor held the teacup and probably didn''t think about answering, the room fell silent like this. Su Chen was just sitting casually, seemingly posing no threat to the emperor, but Master Yu, who was gradually standing beside the emperor, suddenly took a step forward, seemingly unintentionally, on the emperor''s shoulder. The emperor was a little astonished, and looked at Master Yu in confusion, but he clearly saw the guard in Master Yu''s eyes. How can it be? Master Yu was the bodyguard left by his father. He had been with him for more than twenty years and stopped countless assassinations for him. The emperor had never seen Master Yu be so wary of a person. He knew that Su Chen must also be a cultivator. The realm shouldn''t be too low, otherwise Master Yu wouldn''t let him bring people here. However, no matter how high Su Chen''s realm is, he should be no higher than Master Yu. Why is he so nervous? The emperor didn''t understand, but he had never been afraid since he ruled the world since he was a child. When he noticed that Master Yu was guarding against Su Chen intentionally or unintentionally, he was naturally dissatisfied. He pretended not to see what Master Yu meant. Putting down the teacup, he chuckled and looked forward, "Your Excellency seems to be friends with the Xuanfu envoy of Bianjing. I remember that he was the champion of martial arts in the sixty years of Kangxi. His martial arts are outstanding. His father once praised him. Loyalty is a rare good official." Su Chen was full of tangled annoyance about his carelessness. While pretending to be serious, he said: "The emperor likes Mr. Chen so much, why didn''t he transfer him to the capital?" The emperor shook his head, "Your Excellency, I don''t know that it is not a child''s play to transfer an official. Even for me, it is not so easy to transfer a foreign official to Beijing." "It seems that being an emperor is not something to be envied." Su Chen joked half-truthfully, slandered the system a few times in his heart, and then put the dog system aside. Master Yu raised his eyes to look at Su Chen, his indifferent expression suddenly became extremely serious, "I also hope that my lord should be careful, lying about the royal family is a serious crime of disrespect." Su Chen suddenly gave an ooh, looked at the emperor and asked with a smile: "Does the emperor also think I''m wrong?" The emperor saw that Su Chen didn''t speak, and then suddenly smiled, "That''s right. The world thinks that being an emperor is the most enjoyable thing in the world, but it''s only when you sit on the throne that you know the truth." "It seems that the emperor also has a feeling in his heart. If the emperor changes his identity and continues to live, would you like it?" Su Chen said. The emperor was surprised, "Change your identity? How?" Su Chen said casually: "Let someone else be the emperor, and you can do what you really want to do." The emperor was stunned and did not speak yet. But Master Yu suddenly got into trouble, he slapped Su Chen''s face with his palm. Su Chen smiled slightly, and swung his body lightly backwards, avoiding Master Yu. The emperor looked shocked, and faintly excited. Master Yu''s momentum remained undiminished, his brows and eyes were extremely sharp, his fingers changed his handprints in mid-air, and he even drew a magic talisman in the air, and patted Su Chen like a mountain top. Baihui Cave. "Aura Transformation Talisman?" Su Chen looked at the talisman above his head in a little surprise, made a wrong step, and moved his body a few inches sideways. Then disappeared out of thin air. Master Yu was shocked and turned his head immediately. The emperor was also shocked. In fact, he was right in front of his eyes just now. Master Yu slapped him on the top of the head with a slap, but he didn''t expect him to disappear in front of their eyes? The next moment. The emperor felt a chill behind his back, and then a jade-white palm rested on his neck. There was a gunshot behind him, and Su Chen''s unhurried voice sounded, "I advise Master Yu not to be so excited. Okay, it''s just a joke, why fight?" Master Yu''s wide robe was windless and automatic, and his slightly hunched body straightened a little invisibly, and he looked extremely tall, "It is a serious crime to talk about the royal family. You despise the imperial power and tempt the emperor, which is even more sinful." , and you still don¡¯t know how to repent, so is this what Shimen taught you?¡± Su Chen sneered: "You and I know what happened today, don''t you just want to know which fairy sect I came from? You have to find an excuse if you want to arrest me for being so sanctimonious." Master Yu snorted angrily: "You have colluded with Bianjing Xuanfu envoy Chen Ling in a vain attempt to murder the emperor, the evidence is solid!" Su Chen''s men forcefully grabbed the emperor''s neck and stood up, "You said that I want to murder the emperor, and the evidence is solid, so if I don''t do it, won''t you be disappointed?" The emperor froze, "Your Excellency, don''t get excited, Master Yu is only worried about my safety." Master Yu locked onto Su Chen and approached step by step, "Let the emperor go, do you think you can hurt the emperor in front of me?" "You can try." Su Chen didn''t retreat, but pushed the emperor to take a step in front of Master Yu. The emperor staggered and didn''t stand still, and threw his body forward. Su Chen''s fingers moved back slightly. There seemed to be a thread on his body, and he stood up straight from the ground. Master Yu paused slightly, "Are you from Yuli Palace?" "Why do you see that?" Su Chen hooked his fingers again with a smile, and the emperor took a step towards him stiffly. Chapter 1862 Master Yu''s eyes flickered, mixed with anger, his fingers moved slightly, as if he was about to move forward, but his eyes fell on Su Chen''s right hand resting on the emperor''s shoulder, and the corners of his mouth were pursed, trying to hide his anger. "Who are you, the Jade Hand Immortal in Jade Palace?" Master Yu''s eyes fell on Su Chen''s face, he clearly looked like a young disciple, but the Huan Yushou was a master of cultivation. There are quite a few exercises in this world that can control people''s actions, but none of them can do whatever they want like Wei Liaocheng, the Jade Hand Immortal of Yuli Palace. Although Su Chen couldn''t see the traces of Yuli Palace''s skills, but the move just now was clearly the magic jade hand, even though he hadn''t seen anyone from Yuli Palace for a long time. But I was deeply impressed by the magic jade hand. Su Chen remained calm, the corners of his mouth were still hooked slightly, as if mocking, "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Don''t you think you want to be friends with me?!" Master Yu stared at Su Chen, as if he was weighing the truth of Su Chen''s words, Su Chen let him watch, and occasionally he would lightly tickle his fingers, the emperor''s face would turn ugly, and finally his face became paler and paler , obviously couldn''t hold it anymore. "Release the emperor." Seeing this, Master Yu was worried about the emperor''s health, and finally took a step back, "Just now I was in a hurry, I didn''t intend to fight with you, you release the emperor first, you have something to say." Su Chen snorted lightly, and said: "The emperor''s way of hospitality is really special. I just told the emperor two words of truth, and you are going to do it. How can you let me believe you now?" The emperor''s body trembled from the pain, but after all he had practiced martial arts since he was a child, and he had good endurance, so he said palely, "Your Excellency, I really misunderstood, Master Yu has followed the emperor father for many years, and he really values ??the rules of the royal family. I didn''t intend to fight with you." Su Chen said with a slight tone of voice, "Is that so? I thought you wanted me to come here today because you wanted to arrest me." "How is it possible?" The emperor wanted to turn sideways, but he didn''t want Su Chen to press down lightly with his fingers. There was a burst of pain in his shoulder instantly. He couldn''t help but gasped, but he still endured the pain and said: "Today Your Excellency is invited here. It is really out of curiosity, I have lived in the palace for a long time, and have never seen other cultivators except Master Yu." Su Chen snorted inexplicably, "Your majesty is flexible, no matter what you think at first, but if I let you go now, I think Master Yu will not let me go easily." The emperor gritted his teeth and shook his head: "No, Master Yu is only worried about my safety, but I promise, Master Yu will never do anything again without my order." "The emperor keeps his word," Su Chen said. "I should have believed it, but there is no basis for my words. If the emperor breaks his promise, who should I turn to for reasoning?" Master Yu was furious and couldn''t help shouting: "What do you want?" Su Chen smiled softly, approached the emperor''s ear, and said with a smile: "Look, it''s just a negotiation with the emperor, Master Yu is so angry, how can the emperor guarantee that he won''t trouble me in the future?" ?¡± The emperor gasped twice with his eyes closed, and the dull pain in his shoulder became more and more intense. It seems that there is a high mountain, and some people in him can''t stand it anymore, "Your Excellency, why don''t you just say something, what exactly do you want?" Su Chen chuckled and said, "The emperor should know which immortal sect Master Yu is from, and do they have any tokens?" The emperor shook his head and said: "Master Yu has been with the emperor since he was a child, and I don''t know his origin." "So," Su Chen sighed regretfully. "The emperor is unwilling to trust me as a friend." The emperor endured the pain, and his tone couldn''t help being a little hasty, "No, Master Yu has been with my father since he was a child. I really don''t know his origin." Su Chen took a step back, and slowly moved his finger away from the emperor''s shoulder, "In this way, the emperor''s promise just now doesn''t count. He actually followed your father, and naturally obeyed your father, you little boy To him, the emperor is nothing more than that." Master Yu looked gloomy. But he didn''t see the urgency just now. He thought that Su Chen had other plans for coercing the emperor, but he didn''t expect that his teacher was involved. The weight of the teacher. It is more important than Mount Tai. Although he entered the palace and followed the first emperor since he was a child, in his heart, the master is always above everything else. If Su Chen wanted something else. Master Yu could find a way to satisfy him, after all, he followed the late emperor since he was a child, and now he protects the emperor according to the agreement, and has a detached status in the palace, and he can move the ordinary things at will. But if Su Chen wanted to pry into the secrets of the teacher''s sect, then even if he risked his life, he would never let Su Chen succeed. What''s more, Master Yu saw that the trick Su Chen used just now was very similar to the magic jade hand of Yuli Palace, and suspected that he was the apprentice of the Jade Hand Immortal of Yuli Palace, and he would not mention his master in front of Su Chen. The emperor probably also knew the importance of the master''s family in Master Yu''s heart, and he was a little panicked, although Master Yu would not let him die. But I''m afraid I can''t escape if I suffer a little bit. Su Chen gave up and continued to test, and he could see that Master Yu would not let go easily, but it made him sure of one thing, Master Yu''s sect probably wasn''t some little-known sect. In this way, it might not be a simple matter for him to kill the emperor. Although he was able to directly kill the emperor with his hands now, he was afraid that in Hong Mingshou''s mind, the mission was not completed. Since this world is not an ordinary mortal world. The Tiandihui should know that the emperor is not just surrounded by ordinary masters of the rivers and lakes. Tiandihui''s plan is definitely not simply to assassinate the emperor. According to the few words he heard before, he probably knows that Tiandihui will plan for decades. Su Chen couldn''t help sighing when he thought of this. He thought it was just a simple task, but he didn''t expect that now it was a dilemma. Now killing an emperor is easy, but completing the task is indeed difficult. Since the emperor is guarded by people from the immortal sect, I am afraid that Tiandi will secretly have contacts with other sects of the immortal family. Su Chen originally wanted to complete the task, he didn''t care who was right and who was evil, he just killed an emperor, and he didn''t think too much about how much impact it would have on the world. But now, killing the emperor not only involves the stability of the world, but also involves the sect of the immortal family, so he can''t help but be careless. Before, the reason why he obediently followed here without resisting was that he guessed that the person who invited him was the emperor, and he wanted to see how the emperor was. Chapter 1863 The current result is not satisfactory, but there are still unexpected gains in the end. Since there are cultivators by the emperor''s side, it''s not just the royal power standing behind him. Su Chen wanted to kill the emperor and get out, but it was not as simple as he thought before. Now if he wants to complete the mission, he has to think long-term. He must figure out the strongest combat power in the world. Su Chen sighed again. In fact, he didn''t need to think about it at all. Since the level of this world is roughly the same as that of Fuyun Continent, the strongest combat power in this world may be someone who has passed the tribulation period. A strong man in the Transcending Tribulation Period can break through the barriers of space. Once he kills the emperor and alarms a strong man of that level, even if he can travel directly. Only at the moment when he leaves, he will be instantly killed by a strong man in the Transcending Tribulation Period. In order to be sure that nothing will go wrong, Su Chen has given up the simple and crude method, and still plans to use his brain. Since Master Yu thinks that he has something to do with that inexplicable Yuli Palace, he might as well make a mistake. Anyway, he needs an identity in this world, since Master Yu has seen a connection with Yuli Palace in him. It''s better to use it as a cover. Master Yu didn''t want to mention his sect, and Su Chen had no other choice now, but he had to know how powerful Master Yu''s sect was. On this point, he didn''t need to bother to investigate it himself, Tiandihui would naturally contribute. Su Chen just needs to leave here safely, go to the people of Tiandihui, and confirm the task given to him by the system, is it stupid to dedicate half of his life? ! Although he sorted out the thoughts in his head, Su Chen still felt a burst of resentment, the hateful cheating system, convulsions from time to time. Su Chen let go of his hand, but the emperor didn''t dare to act rashly, the pain in his shoulder was still there, and he didn''t feel any relief. Master Yu winked at him and told him to act according to circumstances. Although the emperor had a slander in his heart, he still nodded slightly. Su Chen didn''t seem to notice the small movements between the two. His eyes seemed to be on the emperor''s body, but if he observed carefully, he found that his eyes were a little erratic. Master Yu tentatively took a step forward, but Su Chen didn''t respond. His right hand hanging by his side slowly slid, and a faint talisman appeared on his fingertips. "Get down!" The moment the talisman became clear, Master Yu''s pupils opened slightly, and he swung his right hand forward. Su Chen didn''t seem to react, the emperor endured the severe pain and directly fell down. The talisman flew towards Su Chen''s face like a spirit butterfly. The emperor bit his lower lip tightly, endured the severe pain on his shoulder for a while, but did not hear any movement, he looked up at Master Yu opposite him suspiciously, and then his expression changed drastically. Master Yu still stood where he was, but at this moment his face was pale, cold sweat dripped from his forehead in big drops, a thin green vine was wrapped around his neck, and there was a small crystal flower on it. Look along the green vine. The emperor was horrified to see a figure behind Master Yu, and that figure should have been Su Chen standing behind him. When Su Chen came behind Master Yu, the emperor didn''t notice at all, but judging by Master Yu''s expression, Master Yu probably didn''t know either. The emperor froze in place stiffly. Countless thoughts flashed through my mind, but I finally gave up looking at the green vine on Master Yu''s neck. With a smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, he deliberately said: "Master Yu kept his mouth shut to the master, but he was not stingy in showing his skills in front of me. When I go back, I must inquire carefully. Which immortal sect''s technique?" A flash of anger flashed across Master Yu''s face, but he didn''t open his mouth to distinguish it. The emperor saw Master Yu closed his eyes. His face was unclear. Su Chen seemed to know that Master Yu would not answer, so he walked out from behind him and sat down calmly. Looking at the emperor who was standing stiffly next to him, "Your Majesty, don''t worry, I''m just protecting myself. After all, Master Yu''s realm is too high, and I''m really scared when I''m a young Nascent Soul." The emperor thought of something in a trance, then took a deep breath, and sat down slowly, "What do you want?" "The emperor forgot, but you invited me here today." Su Chen said lightly. "...What is the relationship between you and Xuanfu envoy Chen Ling?" The emperor thought for a while and asked. Su Chen said directly: "It doesn''t matter, I just stayed at their house for one night." The emperor didn''t know whether he believed it or not, but said: "Chen Ling is indeed a good official. The emperor has said more than once that he is stationed in Bianjing. The people here can live and work in peace and contentment." Su Chen was noncommittal, "The emperor invited me here, is it really out of curiosity?" The emperor was silent for a long time, and said: "Master Yu said that there is a master immortal cultivator in Chen Ling''s mansion who was secretly spying on him last night. I think it has something to do with the assassination a while ago." "Assassination?" Su Chen sneered and said, "If Chen Ling is the mastermind and I do it, the emperor must be speechless by now." The emperor raised his head and looked at Su Chen, with a wry smile for a long time, "You''re right." Su Chen was about to nod his head, since he already knew the purpose of this trip, it was about time to leave, but he didn''t expect the emperor to look at him suddenly and asked: "I have a question, how old is your Excellency this year?" Su Chen looked at the emperor puzzled, "How old is it?" "Except for Master Yu, I haven''t seen any other fairy family." The emperor hummed and looked at Su Chen intently, "When I saw Master Yu beside my father when I was young, he looked like this until He still looks like this when I grow up, I always thought that all the immortals were like him." Su Chen was stunned, and said with a smile: "So the emperor thinks that all the people who cultivate immortals are middle-aged people like Master Yu." "...Yes," the emperor''s eyes shone with an inexplicable light, "I saw you, you are still so young, you look like a teenager." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Master Yu has been with you since childhood, didn''t he teach you the method of cultivation?" When the emperor heard the words, the light in his eyes gradually went out, "People in the royal family, as long as they confirm the succession to the throne, they will lose the qualification to enter the fairy gate." Su Chen was surprised. It turned out that there was such a saying. No wonder he didn''t feel the fluctuation of spiritual power in the emperor. Once a member of the royal family confirms that they want to inherit the throne, they will lose their qualifications for cultivation. However, the life of ordinary people is too short. Even if they sit on the throne, they will only live for a few decades, and even with hard work, they will not be able to live for too long. . Thinking about it this way, being an emperor doesn''t seem like a good thing. If you have good talent but can''t cultivate, being an emperor is a bad thing. Chapter 1864 When Su Chen heard the news, he felt a little sympathy for the little emperor in his heart. He has lost the qualification to practice, but he has to sit on the emperor''s honor that everyone admires and is admired by all people. In fact, the emperor knew in his heart that there was a sect of the immortal family worshiped by everyone above him, and he could only look up, but he could not take half a step into the immortal family for the rest of his life. If the emperor didn''t know that some doors existed in this world, then she would be proud of sitting on the emperor''s seat. But he has met Master Yu since he was a child, and knows that there are more powerful forces in this world. To him, the throne is probably like a prison. Su Chen is not a very sympathetic person, but he should be the emperor of the world. In fact, it is just a pawn in the hands of the Xianjia Zongmen, and it is very pitiful to think about it. The Heaven and Earth Association wanted to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, overthrowing the rule of the Qing Dynasty. Now Su Chen suddenly felt that this might not be a bad thing for the little emperor. Although Su Chen looked like a teenager on the outside. But his mind has already matured, and he can see the little emperor''s desire for immortality at a glance. I''m afraid that the emperor invited him not only to test his identity, but also because he wanted to meet practitioners other than Master Yu. Su Chen sympathized with the emperor, but he would not foolishly reveal his identity. After talking a few words, he confirmed that the emperor had no intention of killing, and then made friends with the emperor half-truthfully. The emperor mentioned that he was going back to Beijing in a few days, and wanted to have a long talk with Su Chen, but Su Chen didn''t refuse after thinking about it. However, he still wanted to meet the people of Tiandihui, so he couldn''t tell the emperor, he just said that he wanted to go back to the teacher''s school. Although the emperor regretted it, Su Chen said that it only took two or three days to go back and forth, so he didn''t say anything more. Su Chen got closer to the emperor, but Master Yu watched with serious eyes until Su Chen asked for a token from the emperor. Finally couldn''t take it anymore, "No!" Master Yu''s neck was entangled by green vines, and his breathing was difficult. The moment he opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse and jerky, which was very ear-piercing. The emperor was startled, and looked up to that side, "Master Yu?" Su Chen curled his lips and asked casually, "Why not? I hit it off with the emperor. It''s just a friend. Does Master Yu think that the emperor can''t get close to anyone except you?" The emperor looked at Master Yu, although there was still worry in his eyes, there was still an imperceptible doubt deep in the bottom of his eyes, which quietly diffused up, "Don''t worry, Master Yu, if Su Chen wanted to kill me, he would have done it long ago. " Su Chen nodded and said, "That''s right. Master Yu should know that if I want to make a move today, you can''t stop me." Master Yu gritted his teeth and said, "Your Majesty has a noble status, how could he make friends with you?" The emperor said urgently: "Master Yu, I know you are worried, but you have also seen it. Su Chen is upright, not the kind of person you think." Master Yu looked at the emperor, and asked disapprovingly: "Why does the emperor believe him? He is a despicable villain, and he doesn''t even know his identity. If he really has other thoughts, how can the emperor guarantee it?" Su Chen said with a smile: "Didn''t Master Yu just say that I am from Yuli Palace? Now why do you say that my identity is unclear?" "Whether I have any other thoughts about the emperor, how does Master Yu know?" "Or does it mean that besides you, besides you, there can''t be a second cultivator?" Although his tone was a little loose, the three consecutive questions made Master Yu''s expression tense. I didn''t speak for a long time. The emperor sighed suddenly, and persuaded in a gentle tone: "Master Yu, you don''t need to say more. I know what I''m doing." As he spoke, he took off a jade pendant from his waist, and put it in Su Chen''s hand, "It was given to me by my father. I always wear it close to my body, and there is only one in this world." Su Chen picked up the jade pendant, his hands were warm and cool, and the color was white. It is a rare and top-quality gem, "Then I will be disrespectful." He didn''t put away the jade pendant, but hung it on his body directly, and looked up at Master Yu, "I will come back in three days at the latest, and I hope Master Yu can welcome me then." Su Chen got up while speaking, she should leave at this point, the emperor followed him and stood up. He glanced at Master Yu again with some worry, the green vine around Master Yu''s neck seemed to loosen indistinctly. Walking to the door, Su Chen seemed to think of something, "By the way, my friend was also arrested. Where is he now?" The emperor was taken aback when he heard the words, and when he realized it, he immediately called for someone. When the servant took the order to find someone, he said apologetically, "I was too rude before." Su Chen was also polite, patted the emperor on the shoulder, grinned and begged him for the baby, and after getting some serious promises, he deliberately looked at Master Yu and joked: "It seems that Master Yu''s words are right, I am indeed There are other thoughts, royal treasures are very rare." The emperor smiled wryly, seeing that Su Chen''s smile was not fake, and then he mentioned: "Master Yu is only worried about my safety, and has no other meaning. You should let him go." Su Chen didn''t agree immediately, but said that he would untie it naturally after he left. The emperor didn''t mention it any more, and followed Su Chen to stand in the courtyard and wait. After someone found Hong Mingshou and brought him over, Su Chen saw that Hong Mingshou was not injured, and said goodbye to the emperor with a smile. Reluctantly, the emperor repeatedly confirmed that Su Chen would not break his promise, and then watched Su Chen and Hong Mingshou get into the carriage. Hong Mingshou was taken to the courtyard, and he was confused until he saw the expression of the young man next to Su Chen changed drastically, but he was afraid of being noticed, so he immediately lowered his head, but it was difficult to hide the surprise in his eyes. It wasn''t until the carriage got on the main road and after confirming that there were no officers and soldiers around, that Hong Mingshou suddenly rushed over as if the seal had been released, "What does the dog emperor want you for?" Su Chen was grabbed by Hong Mingshou''s shoulders, his brows were slightly frowned, and his spiritual power shook Hong Mingshou away, and then he said: "It''s just that I know Chen Ling, so I asked a few questions." "Didn''t Chen Ling expose it? How would he know?" Hong Mingshou asked impatiently. Su Chen looked at Hong Mingshou, "You don''t think the emperor is really stupid, do you? The assassination just happened a while ago, and strangers appeared in the mansion of Xuan Fushi in Bianjing. The emperor is not suspicious." Hong Mingshou blushed when Su Chen looked at him like an idiot. Although he was embarrassed, he confirmed, "He didn''t suspect us? What did you tell him?" Chapter 1865 Su Chen glanced at him, and couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "You have been in the world for so many years, you can''t survive by relying on your brain?" "What do you mean?" Hong Mingshou looked at Su Chen in puzzlement. He joined the Tiandihui since he was a child, and naturally he didn''t survive only with his brain, and his extraordinary martial arts. Su Chen was just mocking at first, but he didn''t expect a hint of pride to appear in Hong Mingshou''s expression, and he couldn''t help feeling a little depressed. He suddenly felt that it was really not a wise move for him to undertake this task. If the customers who placed the order were all as intelligent as Hong Mingshou, then the task would probably be very mentally handicapped. If he had to work hard to complete it, wouldn''t he be even more mentally handicapped? ! Think about it this way. Su Chen regretted it very much. If he had known this, he might as well have stayed in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, thinking hard about how to break through the trial of the third floor. It''s better than having to deal with customers who are hypoxic in their brains. Thousands of words, all of this is due to that stupid dog system! Su Chen even lost interest in talking to Hong Mingshou, and angrily quarreled with the system. No matter how Hong Mingshou pressed him, he kept his eyes closed and said nothing. Hong Mingshou didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking, and after asking for a long time, Su Chen just closed his eyes and seemed to be asleep, muttering to himself. Why is this man silent? What did the dog emperor say to him? How could you let them go so easily? Chen Ling was not exposed, so how could they be arrested? A bunch of doubts were in his mind, Hong Mingshou''s tangled eyebrows were knotted, Su Chen kept silent, and he was always uneasy. However, he saw Su Chen''s faint displeasure on his brows, and he didn''t dare to approach him. The two of them had their own thoughts, and the time on the road felt a bit long. Su Chen quarreled with the system for a long time but didn''t get any benefit, so he felt depressed. The task has been accepted, and it is useless to regret it now. The system still says that if you don¡¯t want to do it, you can spend millions of gold coins to cancel the task? ! Fuck millions of gold coins! I don''t give it even if I have millions of gold coins! How much gold coins does he have to do a mission, and millions of dollars to cancel it, why doesn''t it grab it? Su Chen thought about the gold coins in his account, and felt a pain in his heart. Usually, he would not be willing to change the pills. A few million pills are countless Juyuan pills. After eating them, he can directly break through the Nascent Soul stage. He is stupid to spend millions cancel order. ah! The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. Su Chen thought that the order was a bit tricky, but now, he felt that it was his father-killer and enemy! Hong Mingshou moved forward quietly, Su Chen''s breath became colder and colder. He felt that the temperature in the compartment was almost freezing. He didn''t speak, what happened to Su Chen? Hong Mingshou raised the curtain, pretended to look at the sky, moved out without a trace, glanced casually, and immediately stopped the car. The carriage arranged by Chen Ling was driven away. The current driver is skilled, but he is not from the Tiandihui, so Hong Mingshou will not let him drive the carriage all the time. "Let''s go," Hong Mingshou sat in front of the car indifferently, "Just get here." The chariots and horses got out of the car obediently, probably under orders. Not daring to leave, stood beside him tremblingly, and said with a white face: "My lord, what''s wrong with this little one?" Hong Mingshou waved his horsewhip casually, "Go back and return your master''s life, just say we''re out of the city, and you won''t be needed for the rest of the way." Flicking the horsewhip in the air, there was a clear sound of the whip, and the horseshoes planed and drove out steadily. The groom and the city gate were left behind, and Hong Mingshou suddenly felt a little happier, since he left Bianjing safely. It shows that the dog emperor did not realize their identities. The carriage was galloping on the main road, and after a while, it turned onto the side road. After a long time of bumping, it finally went around the hillside and arrived at another official road. Su Chen sat in the car, not in a good mood, and felt that the carriage was bumpy. Reluctantly, he had no choice but to let go of his spiritual power to stabilize his body, and gradually settled down. Hong Mingshou felt that there was no movement in the car for a long time, and wanted to ask Su Chen if he wanted to rest. After thinking about it, he was afraid of being frozen to death by the air-conditioning on Su Chen, hesitated for a long time, and hurried on as if he didn''t know anything. The chariots and horses prepared by Chen Ling couldn''t tell if they were good or bad, they were different as soon as they set off on the road. Although they were bumpy on the mountain road, they were not slow. On the official road, Hong Mingshou wanted to hurry. The speed of the carriage did not slow down, but increased even faster, and the horse did not feel tired, and its natural pace was steady. It is estimated that it is a good horse that travels thousands of miles a day. It was getting late, Hong Mingshou looked at the sky, estimated the distance in his heart, and slowed down. At this time. It is already a hundred miles away from Bianjing. After walking for several hours on the official road, I passed several post stations without resting. There is another post station five miles ahead, and it will be a few miles after passing the post station. Hong Mingshou decided to take a rest at that post station, feed the horses some grass, and then he would not be in a hurry on the road. Seeing the post station from a distance, Hong Mingshou''s face also relaxed, and his stiff back relaxed. Driving a car is really not an easy job. The post station was not big, there was only one carriage parked outside, and there were several groups of horses over there. Hong Mingshou walked around the outside silently, but found nothing unusual, so he went around to greet people. "Give the horse something good to eat." Hong Mingshou instructed Xiaoer while exercising his muscles, "Then prepare a table of meals, no wine." "okay." Xiao Er quickly got off the horse, led it to the side and handed it over to someone else, then came back to park the car, and leaned over attentively to lead the way. Hong Mingshou raised his neck for a long time, feeling that the stiff bones in his back loosened a lot. When I lowered my head, the car disappeared, "Where is the car?" Xiao Er pointed to the front, "The car has been parked for you, don''t worry, it''s fine if we park outside here." Hong Mingshou glanced at Xiao Er strangely, hurried over to lift the curtain, saw Su Chen sitting cross-legged inside, seemed to be asleep, his heart skipped a beat, and he muttered softly, "No response?" Su Chen has already woken up, just feeling the achievements of cultivation, just happened to hear Hong Mingshou talking to himself, a little funny, "It''s here?" Hong Mingshou was startled, "We''ve arrived at the post station, let''s take a rest first, and then go on the road after eating." The food at the post station looks ordinary, and the taste is also ordinary. The advantage is that the portion is large. After two people ate for a while, they still had half of the food when their stomachs were full. Su Chen had just sat down in meditation, full of energy, and didn''t feel hungry. He picked some dishes he hadn''t seen before, took two bites, and then put down his chopsticks. He has suffered from carelessness in this world, and he has developed a memory. No matter where he goes, he will search first. Hong Mingshou looked at Sven, and he didn''t see any rude movements while eating, but he was very fast. When he was full, he looked up and found Su Chen looking at him with a strange look. Chapter 1866 "¡­¡­What''s wrong?" Hong Mingshou''s first reaction was to raise his hand to touch the corner of his mouth. After checking, there was no oil stain, and then he touched his face. Su Chen looked at Hong Mingshou with a half-smile, looked away, and clicked his tongue, "How long will it be?" This person turned out to be the helmsman of the Tiandihui? Will there be no one in the world? Hong Mingshou''s martial arts are good, but his brain must have been flooded, or he was born stupid. Think about it, the first time they met, Hong Mingshou took him to Bianjing without asking, and looked at Gu Dao with enthusiasm. In fact, it sounds nice, but it''s just a no-brainer. Su Chen complained that the Tiandihui would let a person with strong limbs and a simple mind be the helmsman, and it has not been driven out by the royal family for so many years. It may be that God sees them as pitiful and can''t bear it. The two of them had enough to eat and drink, and Xiaoer had already harnessed the carriage and tidied it up. Hong Mingshou was puzzled, and he didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking. He always felt that the way he looked at him was strange, as if looking at another fool... An hour later, the carriage was stopped. A dozen or so masked men came out of the woods and stood on the official road swaggeringly, with their swords and clubs in front of them. The corner of Hong Mingshou''s mouth twitched, he patted the restless horse, and cursed loudly: "Chen Er, are you itchy? Stop my car too!" A few birds fluttered in the woods, the leaves fluttered, and a burly man leaned against the tree trunk and raised his head and laughed: "Master Hong is here, we have to come out to greet him anyway." Hong Mingshou snorted: "You come out to me, did Chen Ling send a message back?" Chen Er picked up the copper-armed long knife, smiling unabated, "Master Hong is back, and the guardian asked us to come out and lead the way." "fart!" Hong Mingshou flicked his right hand lightly, the whip circled in the air and swept across Chen Er''s arm, leaving a whip mark with a bang. The marks were not heavy, but they looked a little red. Chen Er rubbed them indifferently, grinning and gasping, "Master Hong is right, the Dharma protector is farting." Hong Mingshou glared at him angrily, turned around and raised the curtain, and pointed at Su Chen shyly at Chen Er outside, "He''s from the northwest branch. His name is Chen Er, Chen Ling''s distant nephew, get out of the car, we''re here .¡± Su Chen responded lightly, got out of the car and looked around, there were masked men surrounding the carriage with all kinds of weapons, it looked a little funny. Chen Er leaned over and asked in a low voice: "Master Hong, is he the expert that the third master said?" Hong Mingshou thought of Su Chen''s unblinking temper, and was afraid that he would hear, so he gave Chen Er a warning look. Tell him not to talk too much. Chen Er pursed his lips, carrying a long knife and ran to the front to lead the way, turning his head from time to time to look at Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t care, he followed for a while, and saw Chen Er stopped in front of a huge willow tree, he peeled off the bark and jumped off. Hong Mingshou was next to Su Chen, waiting for him to jump first, and observing the surroundings vigilantly. When he noticed that Su Chen was standing still, he was a little puzzled, "What''s wrong?" Su Chen patted his sleeves and pointed to the hole behind the bark. "Are you bears?" Hong Mingshou said strangely, "This is the entrance, if you don''t go here, you have to climb a mountain, and it will be midnight when you get there." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Is your base the village behind the hill?" He pointed to a not-too-high mountain in the northwest, which was bare, if viewed from the direction they came from. The mountain was not actually on their path. However, Su Chen has already developed a memory, and within a radius of fifty miles, every plant and tree is within the scope of his consciousness. Not to mention the stockade behind that bare mountain, even the hidden tunnels under the stockade could not escape his conscious detection. I don''t know how long the people from Tiandihui have been here. The tunnels dug extend in all directions, not only leading to the willow tree where they are now, but also leading to several other places. Hong Mingshou was really taken aback, not to mention that Su Chen had never been to this stronghold, even for someone who has been here once, it is not easy to find it easily. His hairs stood on end. Feeling a chill on his back, he involuntarily clasped the soft sword on his waist with his right hand, but the moment he met Su Chen''s half-smiling eyes, he broke out in a cold sweat. "...Let''s go in and talk." Hong Mingshou finally remembered Su Chen''s identity. All the way here, he has been thinking about Chen Ling who stayed in Bianjing City, and he has long forgotten about this, and moved his feet lightly. He wanted to distance himself from Su Chen. "I don''t go through the tunnel," Su Chen pretended not to notice Hong Mingshou''s little gesture, "I know where the exit is, and I''ll wait for you there." After finishing all this, without waiting for Hong Mingshou''s reaction, he turned around and walked out of the woods. The others watched Su Chen leave, a little dazed. They stood a little far away, and didn''t hear clearly what Su Chen and Hong Mingshou said. And when the authentic Chen Er advanced, he turned around and came back because he didn''t hear the movement behind him. Su Chen walked out of everyone''s sight, and did not leave immediately, but walked in the opposite direction. After leaving the woods and walking for about a few hundred meters, Su Chen heard someone chasing after him, but he didn''t look back. Just pretending not to know and walking straight. The man chased after him, separated by a few meters, did not step forward, and followed him all the time. After walking back and forth for a long time, it was already dark, so Su Chen found an open space and lit a fire to barbecue. The smell of meat quickly dissipated. Su Chen turned it patiently, the fat dripped off, sparks splashed everywhere. Just as the aroma of the meat drifted further away, the skin of the meat was golden and ready to be eaten immediately, there was a strange snoring sound, which sounded like a child hiccupping. Su Chen remained calm, turned the barbecue, and sprinkled some seasonings from time to time, but the strange voice was getting closer and closer, and slowly came behind Su Chen. "Want to eat?" Su Chen spoke out suddenly, his voice seemed to have a strange feeling in the dark night. The surroundings were very quiet, except for the occasional crackling of the flames, no one spoke. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched slightly, and his fingers moved slightly. The barbecue was ready, "Oh, it''s such a big piece, it''s good that someone can share it." "Gulu..." The strange voice sounded again, Su Chen turned sideways and shook his head: "It must be very fragrant when it''s hot." The strange voice was still there, Su Chen felt that the distance was getting closer, and only a tangled face suddenly appeared. Then, that face suddenly grinned at him, Su Chen slowly changed the direction of the barbecue, that face slammed down and hit the ground. "puff!!" The action of a dog eating shit, that face can no longer be seen. At this moment, Hong Mingshou came running over, panting, "Guardian, what are you doing here?" Chapter 1867 "Guardian?" Su Chen looked at the horrific face, and slowly took a bite of the meat. The man followed him all the way, starting from the station. He thought it was someone arranged by the emperor, but after thinking about it later, he probably wasn''t. The emperor knew that he was a cultivator, so he wouldn''t let people follow him, and he was easy to be discovered. Su Chen suspected it was someone from the Tiandihui, but he didn''t expect it to be a Dharma protector. If he remembered correctly, the person Hong Mingshou brought him to meet this time was the Dharma protector. He is also the supreme leader of Tiandihui here. However, he looked at the person whose mouth and eyes were crooked from the fall, whose face was covered with mud but still stared at the barbecue in his hand with fiery eyes, could it be a guardian? Are you kidding me? Are all the people in Tiandihui funny? Hong Mingshou''s IQ is hard to describe. At any rate, he has a gentle scholarly face, which he can barely hide. This protector... Hong Mingshou probably saw the blood on the protector''s face, so he froze in surprise, and it took him a long time to react as if he was startled, and hurried over to help him up. The guardian stared at the barbecue for a long time, but he could only look at it and not eat it. The glutton in his stomach was so noisy that he didn''t care about his image. With his mouth open, water glistened at the corner of his mouth. When Hong Mingshou came over, he realized that the protector was not unable to stand up because of the fall, but he didn''t remember it. Following his line of sight, he found that Su Chen was slowly eating the leg of an unknown animal. He felt a little hungry for no reason. He had digested the food he ate at the station not long ago. His nose smelled of meat, and he twitched. Su Chen ate with a blank expression on his face, he was no longer interested in talking, and asked him to discuss how to rebel with a weird greedy uncle, he was afraid that he would not be able to bear it and start killing. Hong Mingshou stared at the barbecue, and suddenly met Su Chen''s eyes, and the eager desire in his heart was instantly extinguished. How did he forget? This person is so cold that he can freeze to death, how could he kindly share the meat with him? Su Chen ate his stomach calmly, and even threw the remaining bones into the fire under the resentful and longing eyes of the two. Hong Mingshou finally pulled the protector to stand up, and was about to introduce it to Su Chen, but the protector suddenly took a step forward and approached Su Chen. "..." Su Chen and the protector looked at each other, could this mean that they could not eat meat and wanted to eat people? The protector didn''t eat people, but grinned, his voice was rare and magnetic, "Your Excellency already knows our village. Why don''t you go there?" Su Chen''s voice was flat, "I don''t want to go." The guardian''s smile deepened, as if he had already guessed Su Chen''s answer, he looked back at Hong Mingshou, and wiped his face casually, "I sent a letter from Zhengting before, saying that he found us a top expert, I thought it was bragging Yes, the brothers are all looking forward to seeing the demeanor of a top master." Hong Mingshou smiled proudly, "This is a blind cat meeting a dead mouse, good luck. There is no way." Su Chen turned coldly, "Who do you call a dead mouse?" Hong Mingshou restrained his smile subconsciously, and lowered his head as if admitting his mistake, "I didn''t mention you, so don''t get me wrong." Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and the corner of his mouth was cold, "Don''t you want to discuss it? Since the person is here, let''s talk straight." Seeing Hong Mingshou''s timidity, the guardian seemed very surprised, with an unconcealable smile in his eyes. Hearing this, he said with a smile, "We''re all at the door. Go in, let''s sit and chat." Su Chen pursed his lips, he didn''t want to go, he was afraid that he would find out that the Tiandihui was full of brains and would not be able to bear it, anyway, there is only one Dharma protector here, and Hong Mingshou can just ignore it. The guardian warmly invited Su Chen to visit the village, and kept pretending not to care about what kind of animal that roasted meat leg was, his eyes sparkling with covetousness. Hong Mingshou lowered his head and said nothing. He couldn''t understand why Su Chen always looked at him like a fool, what did he do? Su Chen was so impatient that he almost couldn''t help but shut the mouth of the protector. In the end, he still considered the task and endured it, but his eyebrows twitched, as if a villain was beating a drum on his head. It hits his nerve every time. The guardian didn''t care about Su Chen''s cold eyes at all, and pulled him without any hesitation, as if meeting a lifesaver with enthusiasm. Su Chen resisted the urge to run away and went all the way to the village. Looking at the brightly lit cottage, people looked relaxed and peaceful, laughing and cursing everywhere, just like an ordinary village. But. There are no old people, no children, and no women in the village. They are all thick and strong men. Chen Er got the letter. He came back a long time ago, saw Su Chen''s face was a little weird, saw the colorful face of the guardian, slightly raised his right hand, and held the long knife in his hand. The guardian glanced intentionally or unintentionally, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was so big that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. He introduced the village and wiped the stains on his face. After going up several steps, to the outside of the tallest house, Su Chen could see the face of the Dharma Protector clearly by the light of the fire. The facial features are very ordinary, there is no sharp aura, and there is no eye-catching beauty, just ordinary. If you don''t look into his eyes, no one will think that this person is the protector of Tiandihui, he is clearly just an ordinary person. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief inexplicably. Fortunately, the Dharma Guardian seemed to be aware of it, and looked over with his smile unchanged. The deep light in his eyes was faintly visible, but the deepest part was an invisible darkness. "We haven''t had a newcomer here for a long time," the protector pushed open the door, invited Su Chen into the room, and made tea himself. Only then did I sit opposite Su Chen, "I heard that you guys are coming over. I had someone prepare the room early in the morning. Although the conditions are not very good, it''s quiet." Su Chen withdrew his scrutinizing gaze, and his face returned to normal. The impatience he couldn''t bear just now had long since disappeared, "It''s really quiet here." "Yes," said the protector, "the quieter the place, the less people will come, and we can stay here for a longer period of time." Su Chen glanced sideways at Hong Mingshou who was sitting next to the protector, and went straight to the point, "The reason for my visit is to know your plans and determine the timing of my appearance." The Dharma protector calmed down, and said calmly: "You just came, don''t be in a hurry, it''s already late today, why don''t you rest first, we will discuss in detail tomorrow." Su Chen slanted his lips, "Tomorrow and today''s results will not change." The protector smiled, neither saying yes nor no, Hong Mingshou raised his eyes and looked over at this moment, as if he didn''t understand. Su Chen said: "I like people who don''t bow to fate, but I don''t like idiots who can''t understand the situation." The guardian murmured, and said, "How do you know there is no way if you don''t fight for it?" Hong Mingshou couldn''t understand the conversation between the two of them. He frowned and looked at this and that. Chapter 1868 The protector looked like an ordinary person, but in the face of Su Chen''s intentional or unintentional intimidation, he remained calm and composed. On the contrary, Hong Mingshou, who was sitting on the side, was a little restless, and he couldn''t understand what was going on when he looked left and right. It was obviously fine just now, and the atmosphere was very harmonious, why did it change in just two sentences? He kept moving, moving his buttocks on the chair, as if he was sitting on a needle board, his face was also blue and white, and those who didn''t know thought he had some terminal illness. Su Chen didn''t look away, the feeling that the guardian gave him at first was hard to describe. However, he did not despise him. No matter whether it was following or following him at the beginning, or suddenly appearing in front of him embarrassed and sloppy, the guardian''s eyes never left Su Chen. Su Chen sat in the car. I can still feel that vague gaze, which is usually like the casual gaze of ordinary people walking on the road. However, Dharma protectors are not ordinary people, let alone Su Chen, who can make Su Chen faintly care, how could it be ordinary people? ! In the beginning, it was a silent temptation before them, Su Chen only needed to despise him a little. You will miss the darkness and deepness in the eyes of the Dharma Protector, which is like an abyss. Now, the trial is over, and Su Chen is sure that the protector is a person worthy of his seriousness. Whether it is an enemy or a partner, the protector''s courage and city management impress him. "...that," Hong Mingshou turned sideways quietly, his lips moved slightly, "what are your plans?" The guardian kept looking at Su Chen, speechless for a long time, but finally lowered his eyes under Hong Mingshou''s persistent questioning. Su Chen said: "It''s really getting late today, I want to rest, walk slowly, don''t send me off." Hong Mingshou was already used to Su Chen''s temper. As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up, keeping his eye on the Dharma protector sitting next to him from the corner of his eyes. When he found that the guardian hadn''t moved, he immediately subconsciously turned around and grabbed a handful, "Let''s go." The guardian raised his head, and the smile on his face still looked gentle and friendly, but the deep eyes were like a beast that chose to lose, with an aggressive cold light, "Late night is long, rest early." Su Chen said nothing. With a calm expression, when the guardian and Hong Mingshou left the room and closed the door, a smile slowly formed on the corner of his mouth. It was rare to see a trace of sincerity in the smile, without a hint of sarcasm, and the performance of the guardian changed his view of the world. As long as not everyone is as short-sighted as Hong Mingshou, he can bear with it and complete the task perfectly. Hong Mingshou didn''t know how many times he turned his head to look at the top room, even he didn''t notice it, and his expression was faintly worried. The protector glanced at him, and didn''t say much, but asked him gently about what happened when he was in Bianjing. Hong Mingshou narrated it from beginning to end. Including discovering that Su Chen had killed a little maid, and was taken away by the dog emperor when he left. The Dharma protector listened without saying a word, and there was no abnormal expression on his face. It was not until Hong Mingshou finished speaking that he realized that the Dharma protector had been silent. "¡­¡­What''s wrong?" Hong Mingshou was a little puzzled. When the guardian faced Su Chen, it was different from what he usually saw. There seemed to be a mask on his face, and the smile was still gentle and friendly, but he always felt a little strange. Although he didn''t understand, he wasn''t stupid enough to ask Su Chen in front of him. Now that he had explained the whole story clearly, he felt a lot more relaxed. Look back. The abnormality of the guardian seemed to be a warning to Su Chen, but it was not the same. The protector walked for a long time, seeming to be thinking about what Hong Mingshou said just now. He walked to the meeting hall on the mountainside, stood outside the door but didn''t go in, stopped for a long time, and suddenly sighed softly. Hong Mingshou was startled by the protector''s sigh, he had never seen such a melancholy protector. The protector obviously didn''t want to talk to Hong Mingshou. After sighing, his expression returned to normal, and he stepped into the meeting hall. The hall is now full of people, all brothers stationed in this battle, everyone stood up when they saw the guardian, and Chen Er, who was sitting on the top left, looked at the guardian with concern. The protector walked to the top, turned around and looked at everyone with a slight smile, and then pressed down his hand to let everyone sit down. "The man has come, and you have all seen it. I want to hear everyone''s thoughts." The guardian remained calm, "What do you think?" When Chen Er heard the words, he snorted directly. "It''s just a boy with no hair, arrogant and rude, and he is not the same as our brothers at all." "That''s right," someone next to him continued. "When I saw him before, I thought he was the son of some high-ranking official. How could he come to help us?" Hong Mingshou''s brows and eyes moved slightly when he heard this. He looked at the guardian standing above him, and vaguely understood that the guardian did not trust Su Chen. Su Chen''s identity is indeed mysterious, and he hastily brought him into Bianjing without confirming his identity, which is actually a bit reckless. However, after a series of events later, Hong Mingshou was very sure that Su Chen was not a dog emperor. What they have to do is to reverse the current court, as long as Su Chen is not a dog emperor, no matter what his status is, it doesn''t really matter. Hong Mingshou originally thought that his brothers thought the same as him, but unfortunately now, it seems that the brothers don''t like Su Chen very much. Su Chen really had a dignified temperament. He didn''t look like someone from the rivers and lakes, but Hong Mingshou had already made it clear when he sent the letter back that Su Chen was not an ordinary martial artist. Others don''t know, but the Dharma protector must know, those high-ranking disciples of the Immortal family will naturally not be so approachable. Hong Mingshou was puzzled, but the others discussed enthusiastically. They all felt that Su Chen was not the person they were looking for, even though Su Chen might really have unmatched abilities. Law enforcement did not express their views. It''s just that occasionally when people are talking enthusiastically, they make a gesture to make them restrain themselves a little. The night was dark, but the conference hall was full of excitement. At first, they were just expressing their opinions, but at the end, some people couldn''t help but wanted to compete with Su Chen. The one who screamed the most was Chen Er. He was a little dissatisfied when he found out that Su Chen left without turning his head. Later, he found that Su Chen''s attitude towards the guardian was very disrespectful, and his dissatisfaction became heavier. Hong Mingshou was afraid that there would be too much commotion and Su Chen would notice him, so he was interrupted by other people''s words when he reminded him a few times, until his voice was drowned in the noise. It wasn''t until the sky was light that the voices gradually subsided, and everyone was not tired at all. The guardian said that after dawn, you can go to challenge by yourself. Chapter 1869 Hong Mingshou stood all night in fear, he was afraid that Su Chen would notice the movement here. Su Chen''s identity is destined not to be subject to suspicion and suspicion, and the reason why he helps the Tiandihui is not clear now. The reason why Hong Mingshou brought Su Chen here in such a hurry was because he wanted to express his opinion to Su Chen. They Tian Di Hui had already shown their sincerity, and hoped that Su Chen would think about it and not let him down. However, he did not expect that the hair care would be so wary and wanted to provoke and test for nothing. How could Hong Mingshou not panic? Is Su Chen a stunned young man with a bodhisattva heart? That''s a hard heart that really kills without blinking an eye. Suddenly, Hong Mingshou shivered coldly. He thought that he was being taken out of prison to meet Su Chen. He was just standing normally and didn''t see any special movements, but that kind of domineering from the inside out was even more astonishing than the person beside him. The identity of that person is the master of the world. Although Hong Mingshou didn''t want to admit it to the real emperor of the real dragon, the dog emperor of the Qing Dynasty was also considered diligent in politics. Even so, Su Chen was even more eye-catching when he was beside him, Hong Mingshou recalled now. The dog emperor''s face has been blurred, and he only vaguely remembers an outline, but Su Chen''s casual and graceful, unrevealing posture is always clear. That is an aura that truly fits the aura of heaven and earth, how can it be comparable to ordinary people? Even the dog emperor was compared like dust in front of Su Chen, and everyone in the Tiandihui were ordinary Jianghu people, how could there be any chance of winning? Hong Mingshou''s pale face was even more terrified. He couldn''t persuade everyone and wanted to have a deep talk with the guardian, but he only raised his leg and was pushed away by the standing people. The protector didn''t know if he was aware of his intention, got up and went to the side hall, and didn''t come back for a long time. The sky was gradually turning pale, and Chen Er had already walked to the door, holding a long knife in his hand and eager to try. Hong Mingshou wanted to say, don''t go, you will be humiliating yourself if you go, Su Chen''s strength is beyond what ordinary people can imagine. However, when he opened his mouth, the words stuck in his throat, and he watched Chen Er lead a group of people out of the house. Hong Mingshou stood stiffly. Although he was a little upright, he was not really stupid. Su Chen is not someone to provoke. He knew it from the first day he saw him, and although he had doubts in his heart afterwards, he never dared to overdo it. If it wasn''t for the great cause of recovery, he would have stayed away a long time ago. Without this little ability to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, he would have been eaten in the arena long ago. The peaceful mountainside became lively because of a group of people whose hearts were higher than the sky. They walked up with weapons, gesticulating and clamoring towards the house shrouded in the morning light. Climbing along the way, everyone didn''t think it was a provocation, but a battle to protect the Tiandihui. Glory and solemnity, blood boiling. As everyone knows, condescending, they are just the most ordinary and ordinary creatures among all living beings, and they can''t surprise the slightest ripple. The long steps in front of the hut were full of people, but there was no sound at this time. The high flames of war had not been extinguished, but the people who wanted to fight had changed. Chen Er''s back was tense and his anger was raging, but he was not busy with etiquette and clasped his fists. "Haven''t seen this brother? Which family are you from?" The man just stood there, facing the front with an indifferent expression. He couldn''t tell what his temperament was like, but he just didn''t feel close to him. He didn''t seem to hear Chen Er''s words, didn''t respond, and didn''t even move his brows. Chen Er wasn''t angry at all, he seemed to feel the man''s indifference, and he was silent for a moment. He asked again calmly. The man was still as motionless as a mountain, but his brows and eyes slowly drooped and fell on Chen Er''s face, his gaze was emotionless, as if he was looking at the tree next to him. Chen Eryi lowered his head for a moment, but immediately raised his head with force, forcing himself to look at that person, the deep fear in his eyes was suppressed by strong unwillingness. The man just spit out a word, "Get lost." Chen Er felt as if he had been hit hard in the chest, and rolled down the steps with a pale complexion. The others were not much better, and rolled down one after another. Hong Mingshou chased after him in panic. When he wanted to stop them, he saw Chen Er and the others lying on the ground with pale faces, bloodstains on their chests. Immediately, his legs went limp, not because he was frightened. Instead, he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, everyone was still alive. He was really afraid that Su Chen would kill all these people in a fit of anger, then he would really have no face to face the leader of the Heaven and Earth Society and all the brothers who trusted him. Chen Er closed his eyes. His mind was full of the scene that just rolled down, and he was humiliated in his heart, but he still couldn''t help thinking about how that person did it. After only one word, he felt as if someone had punched him in the chest. What kind of skill is this? The guardian stood in front of the main hall with an unclear expression. Chen Er and the others kept screaming in pain, but the man above remained calm, as if nothing had happened just now. When did that person come? Is it Su Chen''s helper? He didn''t realize it, could he also be a member of Xianzong? The protector suddenly felt a little regretful, he shouldn''t have indulged Chen Er and the others, and he shouldn''t have tried it first. Su Chen remained silent in the house. Hong Mingshou guessed that Su Chen was angry and didn''t dare to go up to disturb him, so he had to quietly help Chen Er and the others back. No one knew what Su Chen was doing in the house, and no one continued to ask for a beating. Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Looking outside, "You just came to the door like this, aren''t you afraid that people from the Tiandihui will fight back?" Sitting opposite him was a young woman, dressed in the clothes of an ordinary woman, but with an extraordinary aura, with a smile on her face, cool eyes, and a calm voice. "Adults know very well that we are here to make friends with adults, and have nothing to do with Tiandihui." Su Chenza felt the meaning of the words, and said with a joke: "If the Tiandihui knows that you don''t take them seriously, will it be angry at the crown?" The woman responded lightly, "Your Excellency, you are joking. We are indeed sincere. If there is any misunderstanding, we can explain it, so as not to cause any disturbance." Su Chen nodded, "It makes sense, I think you guys are smarter than Tiandi." The woman lowered her eyes slightly, as if aggrieved, "Why do you say that, sir? We won''t be respectful openly, but secretly suspicious of these dirty tricks." Su Chen said: "For me, the only thing you are better than Tiandihui is that you are the one who came." He has always been sympathetic to women, even if he is ruthless towards women, even though he knows the power behind her is not simple, he still said a few compliments. To be honest, he doesn''t like Tiandihui, he blindly shouts slogans loudly, but it''s a pity that there are pitfalls everywhere in his work. He doesn''t like that his allies have no brains, but unfortunately, God fails to fulfill his wishes. The God the system finds for him is so hard to describe, and he can''t help it. Chapter 1870 The woman Yingying raised her head, her clear and beautiful face rarely showed some doubts, "Since your lord doesn''t like this place, why didn''t you accept our invitation?" She couldn''t figure it out. She didn''t understand it from the very beginning when she knew she was sent here. The higher-ups asked her to come to Xishan to meet people, but they didn''t explain anything. Not only did he not have any clues about his background, but he also knew nothing about his temperament and preferences, which had never happened before. She wanted to ask, but it was a pity that she was only ordered to invite someone over today. The woman''s belly was heavy, but her face was as calm as usual. After all, it has been tried and tested for many years. Although this is troublesome, as long as you are cautious, it is nothing. She just didn''t expect that she really met someone. The calmness in my heart quickly became chaotic. Su Chen was not surprised to see her, he just smiled lightly and let her into the room, even a little courteously. At first, she observed secretly, and she was a little hesitant, but she didn''t expect that Su Chen would be difficult to deal with. She didn''t leak out what she said, she didn''t find out anything, and Su Chen found out a lot without knowing it. After she woke up, her back was sweating coldly, and she stopped speaking in fear. It''s a pity that it was too late for her to react. After Su Chen realized it, he opened up the conversation and asked openly. This time, she panicked, she never wanted to leave quickly, otherwise all the secrets would be lost. Su Chen noticed it very quickly, looked at her with a half-smile, and asked directly: "You didn''t even say the purpose of coming, just left like this, can you do business?" She was flustered and still sat still, because Su Chen was right, if she couldn''t invite Su Chen back today, she couldn''t do business. Now, apart from expressing her sincerity to Su Chen, she doesn''t dare to say anything else. If people in the sect see her, they may feel that she, the master of the outer hall who has been wandering among all kinds of people all the year round, is really relying on flesh and blood. of. think about it. What those people might say, she was full of unwillingness, which made her calm down slowly. Later, she gradually felt Su Chen''s dislike for Tiandihui, and she also had some thoughts in her heart. She has always looked down on Tiandihui, they are all simple-minded and well-developed idiots, even if the emperor is completely unprepared, they cannot succeed. Therefore, she felt that people like Su Chen probably would not really want to be friends with Tiandihui, but she just wondered the real reason for Su Chen. Su Chen clapped his hands and said, "Who said I don''t intend to accept your invitation?" "Adults have a delicate mind. It really confuses me." She slowly figured it out. Su Chen is used to being direct, so he didn''t hide his emotions. She really didn''t understand. Today is destined to be a day that I don''t understand. It seems that she should look at the almanac when she goes out. Su Chen deliberately said: "Don''t you want to?" She hesitated and said: "Although Hong Mingshou is only the sub-ruler of the Tiandihui, he also has some reputation in the Jianghu. Your Excellency values ??him quite a lot. If he blocks him, what will your Excellency say?" Su Chen looked at her with a half-smile, "You have already planted someone beside Andy Lau, so you won''t be eyeing me long ago, right?" The woman shook her head, "Hong Mingshou had been hiding in the deep mountains before. Then he suddenly appeared. I just thought it was a little strange, so I made some inquiries." Su Chen didn''t know whether to believe it or not, "Since you don''t pay much attention to the Tiandihui, Hong Mingshou is just a sub-rudder leader, but you have been secretly sending people to watch it, which is quite interesting." The little woman froze in her heart, knowing that she had said something wrong again. While feeling annoyed in her heart, she also felt that the matter had come to this point anyway, she had said too much wrongly, and now that Su Chen had noticed, she wanted to cover up, but instead leaked more traces. "Since your lord is willing, we might as well set off as soon as possible." She ended the topic abruptly. Although she was a little embarrassed, she was more willing to be looked down upon by Su Chen than to make Su Chen suspicious. Su Chen clapped his hands and smiled, "Don''t worry, since we are leaving, we should say hello to the owner here. And he has already arrived." After a flash of surprise on the woman''s beautiful face, she immediately turned her head and looked outside the door. At this time, there were slight footsteps outside the door. The man outside the door knocked lightly on the door, but the woman did not answer. He looked sideways at Su Chen. She didn''t realize that someone was approaching outside the door until Su Chen said it, and she didn''t notice it at all before that. The one guarding the door was his apprentice, and he would never dare to knock on the door without his permission. Someone must have been persecuting or threatening outside the door, that is to say, it has been a long time since the person came. And he didn''t notice anything. The woman felt a little uneasy, there was still too little news, her understanding of this place was only a stronghold of the Tiandihui, and she didn''t know who the leader here was. She just knew that Hong Mingshou had brought Su Chen here, and she thought that at most there were only ordinary people stationed here, but she didn''t expect there to be such a master? ! The door squeaked and was pushed open from the outside, the woman suddenly woke up, staring sharply at the man holding the dagger outside, her apprentice was held hostage by him in front of her. "Huo Chenyun?" The woman''s heart twitched a few times. Huo Chenyun, one of the twelve protectors of the Tiandihui and ranked in the top three in strength, would actually be stationed in this humble small village? What about the people they sent to watch over the Twelve Guardians of the Heaven and Earth Society? Su Chen smiled when he saw the situation outside, "It''s just a friend''s visit, why should the Dharma protector meet with swords?" "Besides, since everyone is acquaintances, it''s better to sit down and talk slowly if you have something to say, it''s hurtful." He spoke lightly. There was still a not-so-salty smile on his face, he looked friendly and casual, and he didn''t care whether the dagger in Huo Chenyun''s hand would scratch the young man''s throat. When the woman heard this, her tense body slowly relaxed, she sat down slowly, and the expression on her face returned to calm, "Your Excellency said so." Huo Chenyun pushed the man in and looked at Su Chen''s expression. He then looked at the woman sitting next to him, "Why did the jade-faced fox of Tianqingzong come to this barren mountain? If I remember correctly, this should be the territory of the Tiandihui." When the woman heard her nickname in Jianghu, a smile flashed across her face, her eyes were raised, and her pretty face was really a bit seductive, "Huo Hufa is not guarding Fuzhou, but he came all the way to Bianjing, We also want to know, why?" "What does it have to do with you?" Huo Chenyun was not polite at all. The woman didn''t care, "Of course the little lady didn''t dare, it''s just that this time I was here to invite the adults as guests, and I didn''t come here on purpose. The wilderness is really confusing." Chapter 1871 The woman still spoke gently and softly, but her tone was clearly full of sarcasm. Even Su Chen, who was sitting next to him and had nothing to do with himself, was quite ear-piercing. Huo Chenyun was already annoyed by these trespassers, who not only disrupted his plan, but also beat up his people. These people even showed their power in front of him. Could it be that he is really a weak persimmon? He was angry in his heart, but there was no trace of anger on his face. It''s just that the eyes became more and more fierce, staring at the little woman, as if wanting to poke a hole in his face. A dark light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. As if he didn''t notice the turbulent waves between the two, he said: "Why should the Dharma protector be angry? The visitor is a guest, and she is a delicate little girl, so don''t speak so bluntly." Huo Chenyun was trying his best to suppress his anger. Hearing Su Chen''s indifferent words, he felt his eyes darken and his chest feel congested. But he just couldn''t speak. It stands to reason that Su Chen is indeed a distinguished guest invited by Tian Di Hui, and he showed his sincerity by arranging Su Chen to live in the highest place in the village. But only he knew that Su Chen''s arrival was not entirely a good thing for him. Hong Mingshou independently claimed that when he met an unknown person, he took him to Bianjing and alarmed Chen Ling. According to the news from Bianjing, Su Chen''s identity alarmed the dog emperor, and all their original plans had to be shelved. Although Chen Ling tried his best to defend Hong Mingshou among the common people, it was difficult to conceal Hong Mingshou''s stupid behavior like a pig. He deliberately went to the post station to meet him in advance, just to observe the purpose of the unknown person in advance. Thinking that Hong Mingshou knew nothing about it, he even brought Su Chen to their secret road Entrance. As a last resort, he had no choice but to let Chen Er go out, firstly to stop him and secondly to remind Hong Mingshou not to expose himself. Unexpectedly, Hong Mingshou had no doubts about this, and Chen Er dared not say it clearly. Had to be on guard secretly. Who knew, Su Chen seemed to know something in advance, and instead of going down the secret path with others, he left alone. Out of curiosity, Huo Chenyun even took the initiative to approach, just to see Su Chen''s reaction. It''s a pity that Su Chen''s expression was flawless, apart from curiosity about him, there was no suspicion in his eyes. Huo Chenyun brought Su Chen into the village with doubts in his heart, and he wanted to test him in many ways. Determine Su Chen''s purpose. After a night of planning and calculation, and a night of waiting, it was others who came. No matter what the purpose of these people is, now that his plans are messed up, how can he not be angry? Although the Tianqing Sect is only a low-level sect, it is still an unattainable Xianzong in the eyes of the world. Compared with the Tiandihui, it is a world of difference. not to mention. Behind Tianqingzong is the fairy gate that they can''t afford to mess with. Even the sects that secretly support the Tiandihui still have a big gap compared with them. All along, the Tianqing Sect and the Tiandihui have not interfered with each other, but they monitor and restrict each other. But it was the first time that someone called me without saying hello. Even though Huo Chenyun was extremely angry and hated, facing Su Chen and Tian Qingzong''s jade-faced fox, he knew that he must not lose his mind. "Brother Su is right. The visitor is a guest. I should have swept the couch to greet him, but some youngsters like to sneak around." Huo Chenyun forcibly suppressed himself, his expression remained calm. Slowly sat beside Su Chen, mocking coldly at the woman who bowed her head. No matter how turbulent it is in the dark, at least on the surface. Su Chen was still a guest of the Tiandihui, but the woman was an uninvited guest who broke into the Tiandihui without authorization. As the owner of this place, Huo Chenyun is magnanimous to accommodate others. But it doesn''t mean that the woman can really take Su Chen away in front of him confidently. The woman was not angry when she heard this, but nodded obediently, showing shame, "It is true that we are too reckless, but we just heard that the lord is here, so we can''t wait to see him, it is quite abrupt." "I just said that Tianqingzong has always been very polite in front of the world," Huo Chenyun snorted, "it''s impossible to do something sneaky, it must be a last resort today, so I won''t stay any longer, next time something happens Say hello in advance." Two people come and go. The words are not too fierce, but they can be heard, but they can all hear that each other does not intend to back down. Su Chen didn''t intend to sit on the sidelines. Occasionally, when the two of them talked too fiercely, he would say something to ease it up. Slowly, Huo Chenyun also heard something. Su Chen probably wanted to leave with the jade-faced fox. He also gradually became certain in his heart that Su Chen didn''t really help the Tiandihui at all, and must have some ulterior motives. Since this is the case, why should he argue with the jade-faced fox here? Instead, the gain outweighs the loss, so he simply let Su Chen leave. He pretended to be angry at first, but then he noticed that the attitude of the jade-faced fox was getting tougher, and then he relaxed his tone pretending not to be willing. Su Chen seemed to notice something, glanced at Huo Chenyun, and finally looked at Hong Mingshou who had already arrived but didn''t enter the door, "Here we are, why don''t you come in and talk?" Hong Mingshou looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes, with guilt and doubt in his eyes. The two people who were fighting seemed to have just discovered Hong Mingshou''s arrival, and they stopped talking at the same time. Huo Chenyun glanced back, with a faint disdain flashing across his face, "Why are you here?" When Hong Mingshou walked up to Su Chen, he didn''t look at Huo Chenyun, but at the woman opposite, "You guys already found out, why didn''t you do anything when you were in Bianjing, but waited for us to leave the city?" Tianqingzong is not like Tiandihui, they dare not come and go in Bianjing, they are the rightful local fairy sect, as long as people from Tianqingzong appear, let alone the people of Bianjing, even the government will be happy welcome. If these people appeared to stop them in Bianjing, Hong Mingshou would still have scruples, but he left the city and didn''t show up until they entered the stockade and their territory. It is hard not to be confused. The woman sighed softly, "It wasn''t our intention, if it wasn''t for the adult''s consent, we would never risk anyone coming to disturb us." Hong Mingshou didn''t understand at first, but when he saw the faint smile on Su Chen''s mouth, he suddenly understood. "You followed in Bianjing?" The guilt in Hong Mingshou''s eyes was even deeper. Su Chen had noticed these people when he was in Bianjing, but he didn''t allow them to approach. After arriving at the stockade, these talents were able to appear in front of Su Chen because of Su Chen''s permission. Is Su Chen protecting the Tiandihui? ! Chapter 1872 "Would you like to come with me?" Su Chen stood in front of the house, his lazy expression shrouded Chaoyang, and he seemed to have a strange look. Hong Mingshou was standing beside Su Chen, the sun also hit his face, but only half of the shadow was left, "I will only cause you trouble if I go." "That''s true," Su Chen laughed suddenly, and teased: "Your face looks like your wife has run away with someone, I''m afraid others will misunderstand." Hong Mingshou raised his head slowly, looked at the smile on Su Chen''s face, struggled for a long time, but finally made up his mind. "I trust you." Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked sideways at Hong Mingshou, "Although I don''t like other people''s trust, it feels good." Hong Mingshou looked at Su Chen fixedly, and for the first time, he saw clearly that Su Chen''s eyes were full of ups and downs, and he couldn''t see any emotion, but he was sure that there was no viciousness there that could make him irreparable. and insidious. His heart suddenly settled, no matter what, he did not violate his conscience. Nor did he break his oath. Huo Chenyun''s expression was flat, he politely asked Su Chen to stay, and then retreated to the side without saying a word. After Hong Mingshou said a few words briefly, the panic on his face receded, and Huo Chenyun''s heart became even more cold and raging. The woman and her apprentice stood aside without disturbing, until Su Chen stretched his waist and looked at them lightly, and the two of them moved forward. "My lord, please." The woman bowed her head slightly, respectful and humble. Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, and walked down the mountain slowly along the steps. When he reached the mountainside, he saw the woman took out something from her sleeve and threw it forward slowly. That group of fluorescent flashes grew suddenly under the sunlight, and then turned into a beam of light, which gradually descended to the mountain, and turned into jade steps leading directly to the outside of the mountain. Su Chen looked at the jade steps that were still shining with light, and felt a little turmoil in his heart. This is an auxiliary magic weapon, and its grade is not low. The woman stood by the steps with her hands down and waited for Su Chen. She felt a cold gaze from the top of the mountain from afar, and the corners of her mouth slightly raised indifferently. Huo Chenyun, this idiot, is just one of the twelve pharaohs of the Tiandihui, who has just entered the threshold of cultivation. And how did he know how dazzling this seemingly innocuous young man standing in front of him was? ! Su Chen walked up the steps step by step, and the jade steps behind him gradually converged with his movements. He didn''t look back to see how the woman and his apprentice went out until they walked out of the forest along the steps. A group of carriages had already parked outside, guards lined up on both sides, silent. When Huo Chenyun and Hong Mingshou left the mountain, the chariots and horses outside the forest had already gone away, leaving only a line of inconspicuous rut ??marks on the ground, leading straight to the distance along the mountain road. After staring for a long time, Hong Mingshou withdrew his gaze. Looking at Huo Chenyun beside him, "One day, you will regret it." Huo Chenyun was puzzled, "Now, do you still think that he really helped you?" Hong Mingshou shook his head, "You simply don''t understand what he means to us." "I think you don''t understand, what stupid thing did you do?!" Huo Chenyun couldn''t help shouting. Hong Mingshou has always been a bit impatient, and Huo Chenyun knew it would be bad when he said it, and he would definitely not let it go, but he didn''t expect Hong Mingshou to listen and suddenly laughed. "Have you investigated the identity of the person next to the emperor?" "What?" Huo Chenyun couldn''t help frowning, why did Hong Mingshou bring this up for no reason? Hong Mingshou looked at Huo Chenyun, the smile in his eyes remained the same, but with a mysterious coldness, "Su Chen is gone, I should go back." "You want to go?" Huo Chenyun laughed angrily, and Hong Mingshou brought a person of unknown origin to the stockade, exposing the stronghold. Having made such a big mistake, and didn''t even think about reflecting on it and repenting, but thought that I could get out of it unscathed, my brain was really kicked by a donkey! Hong Mingshou seemed to have noticed something, looked away, and said lightly: "I want to go back, everything that happened here will be reported to the chief rudder, and the chief rudder will judge whether it is right or wrong." Huo Chenyun froze suddenly, Hong Mingshou actually used the chief helmsman to suppress him? He was annoyed in his heart, and wanted to refute regardless, and suddenly met Hong Mingshou''s gaze looking at him again, and unexpectedly saw a comprehensible composure in Hong Mingshou''s gaze. The words stuck in his throat. The woman knelt and sat opposite Su Chen, her bare hands fluttering, the tea rustled, and the clear and fragrant tea was slowly poured into the celadon teacup. Su Chen lazily tapped the table. Picking up the teacup at hand and taking a sip, the fragrance of the tea was overflowing, and the laziness of the brows became even stronger. The sun vacated the sky, and the carriage had been driving for two hours. There is no pause in the middle, the woman seems to have already prepared, the carriage is spacious, not only has a soft couch, but also all the tea and meals are prepared. Su Chen didn''t ask where their destination was, as if he had complete trust in the woman. Until the carriage drove into a small town and stopped at a house on the west side of the town, the woman raised the curtain and took a look, her tense back relaxed slightly. Su Chen glanced intentionally or unintentionally, and the woman had already got up slowly and got out of the car, readying a low stool and standing aside respectfully. The carriage stopped at the main entrance of the house, and Su Chen looked up. The house was actually called Su''s house. I don''t know if it was a coincidence or on purpose. The door was wide open, and a group of people stepped out and stopped on the steps. His eyes fell on Su Chen''s body impartially, seeing Su Chen''s face, his eyes flashed, and then quickly descended the steps to salute Su Chen, "Your welcome, we have been waiting for a long time again." Su Chen just nodded slightly, and followed the visitor into the house, who was called a jade-faced fox woman by Huo Chenyun. But retreated quietly when entering the door. "My lord, we specially prepared this house for your lord." Although the visitor''s attitude was respectful, he was not humble. "If your lord thinks there is anything inappropriate, you can notify me at any time." "Oh?" Su Chen responded indifferently. A group of people had already entered the main hall, and Su Chen sat on the main seat impartially. The man''s eyes moved slightly but he didn''t say much, and took advantage of the situation to sit under Su Chen. After being quiet for a long time, the visitor remained calm, but murmurs arose in his heart. Su Chen didn''t even ask him about his identity? Su Chen just closed his eyes lightly, as if he was closing his eyes to rest his mind, but in fact, his spiritual consciousness had already left his body. Looking at it from the outside just now, the area of ??the house seems to be small, but I didn''t expect it to occupy quite a lot of land. Now in this house, apart from the person in front of him, there are no more than five hundred people, scattered in every corner. As time passed, the visitor finally lost his composure, "My lord, I am the deacon of the Tianqing Sect''s Internal Affairs Hall, Duan Zhengyi." Chapter 1873 "Duan Zhengyi?" Su Chen just withdrew his consciousness, and opened his eyes upon hearing this. Duan Zhengyi didn''t know the reason for Su Chen''s doubtful tone. After thinking about it for a while, his heart suddenly moved. Could it be that Su Chen had seen him? There was a slight ripple in his eyes suddenly, Su Chen''s identity was mysterious, they had been investigating for several days, and they had to find any clues. Not only can''t find out the identity, even the name can''t be found out, it seems to be someone who appeared out of thin air. Duan Zhengyi recalled the information about Su Chen that he saw in the Internal Affairs Hall. There is only a simple portrait of a person, with a rough outline and a vague outline. It can be vaguely seen that the figure is tall and straight, and the description is extraordinary. The portrait is only three points similar to the person in front of him, and the temperament is also four or five points similar. If you don''t see the real person, you can still see the charm in the portrait. It shows that the painter''s technique is good. After all, their people didn''t dare to get really close, they could only take a look from a distance, and quickly retreated before Su Chen noticed. However, when he saw the portrait, he didn''t feel familiar. Although he felt that the portrait was not similar when he saw the real person, he felt more strange and fearful. In this way, they should have never seen... At the moment when doubts arose, Duan Zhengyi had a rare hesitation on his face, but he unconsciously raised his eyes and met Su Chen''s gaze impartially. Su Chen was laughing, his smile was playful, and he had a faint insight into his mind. Duan Zhengyi was suddenly startled, and broke out in a cold sweat instantly. "You deliberately!" Under the shock of Duan Zhengyi''s mind, his usual calmness seemed to be completely invisible, and a kind of anger of being humiliated spread, and he didn''t care that the person in front of him might be a distinguished guest of the sect. Accused urgently. Su Chen slowly withdrew his smile, the bright and warm main hall suddenly became gloomy, the air seemed to be filled with ice, and it was instantly bitingly cold. "What did you say?" Su Chen''s words clearly had no weight, and they swayed lightly into Duan Zhengyi''s ears. Duan Zhengyi''s face was pale, as if struck by lightning, his legs were trembling, and he couldn''t speak a word. What did he do? Master had clearly explained it before, telling him to be careful. Don''t annoy Su Chen. However, how could he have forgotten just after meeting each other? He has never been so impulsive since he took the job in the Internal Affairs Hall, let alone facing a person whose background is unknown and who may become the enemy of Tianqingzong, even if he is facing ordinary traffickers and pawns, he will never let him go. I lost half of my control. Su Chen was such a formidable means that he let his vigilance go unknowingly. And it also stirred up hidden emotions in his heart. Just one sentence made him lose his helmet and armor in defeat. Now it is useless to regain his armor in front of Su Chen. "The distinguished guest has arrived, I am late." The stagnant atmosphere in the main hall suddenly relaxed. Someone stepped forward from the outside, facing the sun, his eyebrows stretched. When Duan Zhengyi heard this voice, his expression became extremely ferocious in an instant. After struggling for a while, the light in his eyes gradually dimmed. Finally, he sat down on the chair dejectedly, and a little lifelessness slowly permeated. Su Chen didn''t seem to understand his reaction, but just curiously looked at the person who just came in, who seemed to be about the same age as Duan Zhengyi. With sword eyebrows and star eyes, red lips and white teeth, he really looks good. The corner of the visitor''s mouth was slightly raised. His face was gentle, as if he didn''t see Duan Zhengyi, who was ashen-faced, and his eyes were only looking at Su Chen. The eyes are clear, without any scrutiny or exploration, only pure joy. Su Chen sighed sincerely: "Tianqingzong really has a lot of talents, every one of them can impress me." The visitor clasped his fists generously, "Thank you sir, I am just a disciple of the Tianqing Sect who is incompetent, fortunately I can be favored by you." Su Chen smiled and said: "You and Duan Zhengyi are not together, let me introduce you, I want to know how many people Tianqingzong sent to see me." When the visitor heard the words, his expression remained unchanged, but his heart skipped a beat. Su Chen seemed to be teasing casually. He didn''t mean to blame him, but if he really thought that Su Chen was just teasing, he would probably end up similar to the one next to him. Su Chen''s question seemed random, if he didn''t answer well, he might end up digging his own grave and setting himself on fire. At this time, the visitor quietly restrained the contempt that he did not show. He bowed his head honestly and saluted, "My lord, please don''t be offended. The elders of the sect are indeed very sincere and want to invite you to join the sect. It''s just that the 50-year meeting is about to be held. All the elders of the sect have rushed to Mount Fuxi. To avoid extra problems, we can only temporarily wrong the adults and wait for a while." "Clear talk meeting?" Su Chen looked at the person coming, his eyes were full of sparkles, making it hard for people to see the expression clearly. The visitor didn''t get up, and said: "That''s right, the Qingtan Conference is a grand meeting of the Xianjia sect every fifty years. This year is the eighth grand meeting, and it happens that one of the organizers is Tianqingzong." "oh?" There was a faint interest in Su Chen''s eyes, what a coincidence, Tian Qingzong invited him just in time for the talk meeting. The visitor also seemed to feel that Su Chen didn''t seem to trust what he said very much, and solemnly clasped his fists and said: "Don''t worry, my lord, this is only a temporary place to live, and the talk meeting will officially start in a few days. If you are interested, we will naturally I will send someone to take you to Mount Fuxi." "Where is Mount Fuxi?" Su Chen asked. The visitor replied: "It is less than a hundred miles away from here, and it is just southwest of Bianjing. Speaking of which, the distance from Bianjing is closer than here." "Oh?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the visitor, "If this is the case, why don''t you let me live in Bianjing directly, wouldn''t that be closer?" "My lord doesn''t know something," the person who came came said calmly without being flustered: "The clear talk conference is about to start, and the disciples of the major sects and some masters of the rivers and lakes who heard the news have already flocked to Bianjing, and it is very chaotic now. The tranquility of the past has long since disappeared.¡± All the disciples of the immortal sect and the masters of the rivers and lakes have all poured into Bianjing? Things seem to be getting more and more interesting. On the eve of the 50-year talk meeting of Xiuxian Zongmen, the emperor happened to come to Bianjing by such a coincidence. The emperor is not an ordinary master of the rivers and lakes. It is impossible for Master Yu not to know the time of the talk meeting. How could he allow the emperor to put himself in danger? The current Bianjing is not a safe place, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a dragon''s pond and a tiger''s den. Many disciples of the immortal sect are actually just talking nicely. Large sects will never let their disciples enter the city alone. Those disciples of the immortal sect who flooded into Bianjing are likely to be disciples of some unpopular sects. Don''t talk about them, just talk about those masters of the rivers and lakes who came after hearing the news, which is a hidden danger to public security. Chapter 1874 These one after another coincidences seem to happen by chance, but in fact, if you study carefully, you can always see traces that are not easy to detect. Those clues hidden under the coincidence are not worth scrutinizing at all, but they are reasonable and impeccable. After all, who would have thought that the emperor is the lord of the world, the Ninth Five-Year Lord, how could he be manipulated by others to easily leave the palace and come to a place of right and wrong like Bianjing? The emperor''s still childish face slowly appeared in Su Chen''s mind. Although the young emperor was calm, the occasional flashes of light in his eyes could still reveal the indelible passion in the emperor''s heart. One can imagine. The emperor was actually very curious about the outside world. Perhaps this first visit to Weifu was not accidental, but something he had always wanted to do. I just don''t know what role Master Yu played in this matter, I hope it''s not what he thought. The total time he met with the emperor did not exceed an hour, but it is undeniable. He has more affection for the emperor in his heart than anyone else in this world. Su Chen also didn''t distinguish carefully whether his affection for the emperor was his curiosity and exploration of this identity, or the emperor himself. Anyway, this matter is very strange to Su Chen, she will leave after completing the mission, but the emperor is the target of his mission, he must pay attention to it, but he finds that the emperor''s character is different from what he imagined. Although such a gap would not make Su Chen give up the mission, it did not prevent him from having a good impression of the emperor. If you put aside other things, the emperor is indeed a good person, courageous and resourceful, with a certain amount of advance and retreat, and very good at making choices. The visitor couldn''t figure out what Su Chen was thinking, but felt that the heavy pressure on his shoulders was slowly receding, and he didn''t need to breathe a sigh of relief. Thinking of what the master told him before he left, a faint wry smile floated in his heart. It seems that the master has already seen through his thoughts. Knowing that he will never obediently obey orders, but fortunately he is good at hiding his emotions, and he didn''t show too much in front of this person. However, the visitor quietly raised his eyebrows, and glanced at Duan Zhengyi who was next to him. Both of them are outer disciples of the Internal Affairs Hall, and they can be regarded as the best of this generation. Naturally, competition is indispensable. If you want to say who knows Duan Zhengyi best in the internal affairs hall, he should be one of them. When he first came in, he had been paying attention to Duan Zhengyi''s reaction. Seeing Duan Zhengyi''s dejected expression, he felt very proud, but now thinking about it, he was falling. Duan Zhengyi suffered a loss in Su Chen''s hands, and this kid is usually not showing his face, how could he come in and show his true face in front of Su Chen in just a cup of tea? Thinking of this, the visitor immediately lowered his head. The posture of the body became more respectful, but the back slowly tensed involuntarily. Su Chen took a sip of tea unhurriedly, looked up at the person who came, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, showing an unknown smile, but the person trembled slightly. As if frightened. There was a movement in his heart, and an unknown light flashed in his eyes. He did not expect that this man had such a keen sense when he looked young. Su Chen thought for a while, the information this person brought him was enough, and he understood everything he needed to know, "When will the talk meeting start?" "On the fifth day of this month, there are still three days left." The visitor answered. Su Chen tapped the table lightly with his fingers, as if thinking about something. After a while, he asked: "I have a message to be sent to Bianjing, do you have anything to do?" The visitor raised his head and gave Su Chen a quick look. Then he quickly lowered his gaze, "Your Excellency, we will not deliver the message despite your orders." Su Chen clapped his hands and smiled. "That can''t be better. You send someone to Bianjing. There is a distinguished guest living in the magistrate''s mansion. Send a message to that distinguished guest, saying that I will come to look for it in person on the day of the opening of the conference in three days. Him, let him wait for me." The visitor listened at first with a flat expression, until Su Chen said the word magistrate, his expression tightened suddenly, and he looked at Su Chen in astonishment. "What''s wrong? Inconvenient?" Su Chen didn''t seem to notice the change in the man''s expression. "...Don''t dare." The visitor slowly squeezed his fingers tightly, although he avoided Su Chen''s gaze. But he could still feel the substantive gaze on him, which made him tremble uncontrollably. Su Chen looked at the man who would be frightened, and there was a coldness in his eyes that no one had ever seen before. These people think he is a fool? He still has to pretend to be completely ignorant of those things that have long been tacitly understood in front of him, because he really has a lot of time. Do you want to play cat and mouse with them? Ever since the jade-faced fox came to the door, Su Chen already knew that he had attracted the attention of the immortal sect. Since it is not yet known which channel these people used to detect its existence, but since someone already knows about it and has investigated him, they will definitely be able to find out. His identity is a mystery, and his cultivation level is not low. At that time, he was really confused because of the jade-faced fox. Now that the family gate noticed him and investigated his identity, he should know that he had contacted the emperor before. Since Master Yu, who is beside the emperor, has guessed his identity, other sects may also be able to detect some clues. Su Chen originally thought that the first one who came to him was probably the Jade Palace mentioned by Master Yu. After all, the skills he displayed were similar to those of Jade Palace. But it happened to be a sect that he had never heard of. Although the jade-faced fox had long sleeves, was good at dancing, and was very intelligent, he still showed his traces in front of him. It was not accidental that Tianqingzong came to him this time, it was deliberate, and it was obvious that he had plans for him. He originally thought that Tianqingzong and Tiandihui had the same purpose, and they probably wanted to get close to the emperor through him. Now it seems that what he thinks is still too simple, the talk meeting once every fifty years is a grand gathering of the sects of the immortal family, and Tian Qingzong, as one of the organizers, even sent many elites to deal with him. If there is nothing tricky about it, Su Chen couldn''t help but wonder, is there something wrong with the minds of people in this world? ! The man got Su Chen''s order, he hurriedly bowed his fists, and then exited the main hall. Hearing his footsteps gradually getting farther and faster, one can imagine that his heart is not at peace now. At this time, apart from Su Chen, Duan Zhengyi, who had been sitting slumped and slumped, remained in the main hall. Su Chen stared at Duan Zhengyi for a moment, the coldness welling up in the depths of his eyes became a bit more intense. Chapter 1875 "You just heard that I will stay here for the next few days. As long as you send my mouth shape to that nobleman, I will naturally not trouble you." Su Chen lowered his eyes, and tapped his fingers on the table lightly. The teacup was placed by his hand, and the lid of the cup rose and fell gently with his movements, making a crisp knocking sound against the body of the cup. Duan Zhengyi sat slumped on the chair in a very dejected state, his eyes seemingly dull. But the moment Su Chen finished speaking, his eyes suddenly burst into an astonishing light, and he stared at Su Chen''s side face without blinking. A mocking sneer appeared on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. "Shouldn''t you be from the same school as that person just now?" Duan Zhengyi looked at Su Chen for a long time, and slowly straightened his body. The previous depression and the faint death aura in his body had all subsided, and his eyes seemed to be a little inconceivable and surprised. "To be precise, you should not be a master," Su Chen slowly closed his eyes. Concealing the impatience gradually welling up in his eyes, "There should be many people like you in Tianqing Sect. If you want to stand out in the sect, the hard work you put in must be beyond the comprehension of ordinary people." "The Internal Affairs Hall sounds like an important place for the sect," Su Chen''s tone was unhurried. "Actually, it''s no different from the Foreign Affairs Hall. It''s usually just for reception and solicitation." Duan Zhengyi remained silent, but the light in his eyes became more intense. He stared at Su Chen without blinking, as if he wanted to see his true thoughts through Su Chen''s expressionless face. Su Chen continued: "The ones who can really get in touch with the core of the sect are not disciples like you at all. If you want to get ahead, you have to give it a go." "This matter can be handed over to the two of you. It should be through your hard work and reason. Whoever can handle this matter well will get some benefits." "You should know. Zongmen has investigated me. Although my identity is unknown, my cultivation level is not too high. The Nascent Soul stage is not a threat." Speaking of this, the coldness that had been condensed between Su Chen''s brows slowly retreated, replaced by a frightening calmness. Duan Zhengyi''s heart was beating violently, and the brilliance of IQ in his eyes felt sorry for it. Although he had already guessed something, but seeing Su Chen''s expression at this time, he clearly still hesitated. Su Chen slowly opened his eyes. No emotion can be seen in the eyes, "But, I don''t care what you want to do, just remember one thing, never put me in your plan, you can''t afford the consequences." None of these people took him seriously. Although his cultivation was only at the Nascent Soul stage, he wanted to kill a few outer disciples at the Jindan stage. Don''t bother thinking about the consequences at all. What''s more, no matter how many strong people there are in this world, he is always just a passerby who can leave at any time. Even if he is afraid of this world, he is still standing at the peak of the world''s strength in the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, and those below the Transcendence Tribulation Stage, even if the strength is comparable to his master, what about the Golden Body Stage? He has unmatched golden fingers and possesses unique exercises. Still not relaxing for a moment, stepping up his practice all the time, if he is still timid like this, then he is too useless! The breeze slowly swept into the window lattice, and the bright sunlight poured into the main hall through the window. The warm breath blew away the last trace of solemnity. The teacup on the table was still slowly emitting heat, but at this time the people in the seat had already left. Su Chen walked unhurriedly, and slowly walked into the backyard along the corridor. There is a large pine forest in the backyard. Even if you are far away, you can smell a faint pine fragrance. The house covers a large area. But there are not many courtyards that can be used for people to live in. Su Chen had already discovered that there were 500 people hiding in this house before. It was really not easy to find a truly quiet place. It''s not easy though. However, Su Chen felt that Duan Zhengyi should be a smart person, otherwise he would not have noticed the moment of that person''s arrival and given such a reaction. Sure enough, just as he walked to the edge of the pine forest, he could vaguely see a small courtyard behind him, when he heard a slight noise in the pine forest, like leaves falling to the ground rustled by the breeze. He didn''t take it seriously, and walked up the path leading to the courtyard. The soft-soled boots stepped on the smooth and clean path without making any sound. In the northwest corner of the small courtyard, there is a large pine forest on the left rear side, and only a corner of the eaves is exposed in the southeast corner. Su Chen stood in front of the courtyard gate. He swept across the roof lightly, then pushed open the courtyard door and walked in. Without looking at him, he knew that all the people who had stayed near the courtyard had already left. This small courtyard seems to be in a remote location, but it has become the only place in the house that is not under surveillance. Su Chen moved in with peace of mind, not worried that no one would bring him food. It''s like practicing on the Green Bamboo Peak, working at sunrise and resting at sunset. No one dared to disturb him. After two days of quiet life, Su Chen woke up from the meditation on the third morning, full of energy, and his cultivation base, which he hadn''t seen for a long time, had moved. This courtyard seems to have become a barrier to isolate Su Chen from the world. Outside this courtyard, no matter how rough the waves are, Su Chen in the courtyard is peaceful and peaceful. Su Chen seemed oblivious to everything that happened outside, he meditated every day, and then sat in the courtyard and stared at the sky in a daze. This morning, Su Chen was in a pretty good mood because of his state of relaxation. He walked out of the study casually, intending to find some calligraphy and painting to wash his eyes. It''s a pity that just as he walked into the study, he heard someone knock on the courtyard door, and then heard a long-lost voice. Duan Zhengyi came, not only him, but also another young man, but they didn''t come at the same time, they just happened to meet here. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and slowly looked out of the courtyard, but he didn''t ask to let people in immediately. Duan Zhengyi didn''t look sideways, standing straight in front of the door, holding a letter in his hand, completely ignoring the young man behind him. The man still had a faint smile on his face, looking bright and friendly, but if you look carefully, you can find that there is a bit of murderous look in his eyes looking at Duan Zhengyi. Su Chen slowly withdrew his consciousness, and the expressions of the two fell into his eyes, as expected. After getting the result he wanted, Su Chen exited the study. With a slight movement of his fingers, the closed courtyard door slowly opened. Duan Zhengyi was not surprised when he saw that there was no one behind the door. He stepped into the courtyard and saw Su Chen standing on the porch. He first saluted and then strode in front of him. Chapter 1876 "My lord, this is the reply letter from the gentleman you asked me to deliver the message to you." Duan Zhengyi held the letter in his hands respectfully and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen picked up the envelope, pinched it first, then staggered the envelope, and glanced inside. There were only a few handwritings on the thin piece of paper, and it seemed that there was nothing too important. However, he didn''t shy away from Duan Zhengyi, and took out the letter paper directly. There was really nothing important written on the paper, just a simple sentence. The emperor asked him, can he help? Su Chen smiled slowly, it wasn''t a faint smile with the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, but the tiny light that burst out from his eyes, softening his brows and eyes. He seemed genuinely happy. The emperor knew that his identity was not simple, but after learning of his message, he wanted to write such a letter to her. In fact, at that time, he asked Duan Zhengyi and the others to send a message, firstly because of the promise he made at the beginning, after all, he promised the emperor that he would go to him in three days. More importantly, he was actually trying to test him out. These people regarded him as a fool. They had already investigated him secretly before, and they clearly wanted to take advantage of them, but they wanted to pretend to be friendly, and he refused to let them do so. He wanted to see how far these people could go in order to take advantage of him? Now that the emperor''s letter is in his hands, it proves that everything these people said and did before was nonsense, and their sincerity was just sending a woman known as a jade-faced fox in the world to find him. No matter what Tian Qingzong wanted to do, the moment they found Su Chen, it was doomed that the ending would not be as they wished. It''s a pity that no one in Tianqingzong knows this seemingly harmless young man in front of him. What a terrifying energy. Su Chen put the letter back, and with a flick of his finger, the envelope was gone. He didn''t look at Duan Zhengyi who was standing below, but raised his eyes to the young man who just walked over. The man''s attitude was still respectful, and he also held something in his hand, but it was not an envelope, but a dark wooden box. "My lord, that nobleman has a message," the man lowered his head slightly and put the wooden box on the stone table beside him. "Ask me to bring something to your lord." Su Chen looked at the wooden box with no expression on his face. Both of them got his insurance, so they took back different things from the emperor. The emperor gave Duan Zhengyi a letter and gave the young man something. It seems that there is no favoritism between the two, but the difference is very different. They are all smart people, so they naturally knew the meaning of these two things, but they didn''t open the wooden box immediately, but looked sideways at Duan Zhengyi. Duan Zhengyi stood quietly below without any reaction. It seemed that he was not curious about that wooden box, nor did he feel uneasy because the man brought a wooden box. The young man also had the same reaction. He didn''t seem to have much reaction to the letter that Duan Zhengyi handed over to Su Chen just now. He just stood there quietly waiting for Su Chen to open the wooden box. Su Chen tapped the wooden box lightly, his finger brushed the pattern on the wooden box inadvertently, nodded lightly and said: "Thank you for making this trip. Tomorrow is the day when the conference will start, and I will leave by myself when the time comes." When Duan Zhengyi and the young man heard the words, they were stunned for a rare moment. They were expecting Su Chen''s evaluation of this incident, but they didn''t expect Su Chen to propose to leave at this time. The young man reacted faster, he clasped his fists first and said: "We didn''t know before that your lord and that noble man had made an appointment to meet, this time it was indeed reckless." Duan Zhengyi''s face tensed up for a moment, then quickly recovered, and he nodded naturally. He didn''t say much, just said: "My lord, you are welcome. Our duty is to protect your safety. After you have sent your lord safely to Mount Fuxi, our task will be over." Su Chen snorted, "I didn''t say I was going to Fuxi Mountain." Duan Zhengyi responded quickly this time. He said directly: "Where the adults want to go, we must ensure the safety of the adults." Su Chen''s eyes were filled with ups and downs, as if thousands of emotions gushed out in an instant, but they calmed down quickly, and he just said lightly: "You don''t need to worry about it." Neither Duan Zhengyi nor the young man opened their mouths, because they both knew that Su Chen''s words had stopped, but it was an offense. And they knew that if Su Chen really wanted to leave, they couldn''t stop him at all, otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many people guarding the house secretly. The courtyard door closed slowly, once again isolating everything outside the courtyard, Su Chen clicked his tongue. He turned around and carried the wooden box into the room. The wooden box didn''t weigh much, but it sounded like something was dangling inside, making a slight crashing sound. Su Chen wouldn''t doubt the emperor''s intentions for him, and he wouldn''t open the box unpreparedly, his consciousness would slowly seep in, and when he saw what was inside. He couldn''t help being taken aback. "Invitation?" Su Chen picked up the wooden box and took out the contents. His hands were slightly heavy. It looked like it was made of metal, but it was lighter than metal and heavier than wood. The patterns on it were very delicate, and they were not made by ordinary craftsmen. hand. It''s just a palm-sized rectangle, which looks like a token on the outside. It''s just the words "Talking Conference" on the front and a few lines of small characters on the back, which have already indicated that this should be an invitation or an ID card to enter the "Talking Conference". The emperor actually sent him an invitation? How did he know that he was going to talk about the conference? Could it be that the emperor changed his itinerary and did not plan to return to the palace, but instead went to Fuxi Mountain by detour? etc¡­¡­ The emperor asked Duan Zhengyi to send him a letter, asking if he needed help, and then asked the young man to bring him this invitation... Su Chen suddenly realized that the two people must have arrived one after the other when they ran to see him off. Maybe Duan Zhengyi arrived first, the emperor saw a stranger delivering a message to him, and thought he was in trouble, so he sent him the letter. As for the invitation, it could only be because of Master Yu who was beside the emperor. The emperor probably knew about the talk conference, and thought for some reason that he wanted to go, so he sent him an invitation. Su Chen took out the envelope and the invitation card and put them together. These two things came into his hands one after the other, and the friendship in them was not shallow. It seems that if he doesn''t fulfill the agreement, it won''t work. The emperor trusts him so much, so he must go see him. Su Chen lightly tapped the envelope and the invitation with his fingers, and the things disappeared instantly. Then he looked out the window and smiled in a trance, and his figure gradually disappeared. Chapter 1877 Bianjing. The usually noisy street is extraordinarily lively today. There is an endless stream of customers coming and going from the shops along the street, and the small vendors outside are also busy without touching the ground. Su Chen walked casually in the crowded street, and the pedestrians around him rubbed shoulders, but they didn''t touch him, and no one even noticed that there was a young man with full hair walking past him. In the long and long street, Su Chen stood calmly, with the flow of people passing by, time seemed to pass by his side, and the time turned around, as if forming an independent space around him. The sound fades with time. Su Chen''s deep pupils were vaguely condensed with light, the noise of the outside world became a silent picture, and the brilliant colors became a black and white background. He had never experienced such a mysterious feeling, as if his body no longer existed. Consciousness slowly extended, covering the entire Bianjing, and then suddenly accelerated, high mountains and flowing water, lakes and deep seas, what he saw in his "eyes" was a magnificent picture of the world. The trance is only a moment, and it seems that a long time has passed. The world is constantly changing, mountains are sinking into the deep sea, rivers are drying up and filling up, towns are being destroyed, human beings are constantly migrating, and the chaos of dynasties is just around the corner, and it is stable again in an instant. Su Chen clearly felt the changes in this world over thousands of years or even ten thousand years, but in his consciousness, there was always a place hidden in the dense mist, with only a rough outline hazy, but His consciousness didn''t stay here, it continued to extend, and this time it soon reached the end, stopped by a powerful barrier of power. He didn''t try to break through. He seemed to know the answer in his consciousness. He stepped back quickly, and then extended down. The vast land, the mountains layer upon layer, the bottomless valley, the mountain forest with dense aura like fog, scenes in his mind It flashed before my eyes, and finally came to the endless ocean. The sea was surging, and the consciousness just approached. A powerful breath of life was quickly detected, and an ancient sound suddenly appeared in the silent world. A distant and vast sound set off a turbulent wave, and one breath of life began to awaken one after another. Su Chen marveled at the strength of the life force in the ocean. He didn''t feel threatened. Those awakened lives opened up to him. He could "see" the colorful life colors very clearly. In the depths of his soul, the power deposited Hearing the call of life, he began to wake up slowly. The world in front of me has changed again, filled with the space of vitality, and the energy of various attributes blends and separates. In front of his eyes is the world of water element force, light and soft, turning around and looking, far away, there are passionate and unrestrained red, thick and steady yellow, and fresh and tough green. The life in the sea seemed to hear the resonance in the depths of his soul, and sent out an ancient and real echo. Su Chen''s consciousness continued to grow in the two voices. He felt that his head was against the blue sky and his feet were stepping on the deep valley. It can destroy a mountain. You can see right through the core of the world with just a glance. On the street in the busy city, Su Chen''s eyes are constantly changing, as if he glanced at it for thousands of years, and the colorless light is lingering around him, entangled and intertwined. Suddenly, the noise around stopped, and the movements of pedestrians froze. The hem of the clothes blown by the wind stopped in place, and everything seemed to be frozen. A person slowly appeared in the distance, the face of that person was blurred and unrecognizable, his white clothes swayed slightly with the movement, his crystal white fingers lightly tapped in mid-air, there was a "buzz" in the air, and everything that was still came back to life. It was noisy, no one knew, just now a young man was spitting out blood as if he had been hit hard, but he had no time to turn back, and ran forward for his life. Su Chen twirled the elixir crazily, but the outline of the Nascent Soul still began to blur. Just now, his cultivation was less than 50% left. who is it? He inexplicably entered the mysterious realm, his consciousness improved imperceptibly, and the mysterious and mysterious scene seemed to be still in front of him. However, he suddenly felt an extremely powerful force, and his consciousness returned to his body in an instant. He instinctively felt the threat of death, and his body had already responded automatically. The "Crazy Demon Burning Spirit Dafa" burned all the spiritual power. Only then did he shrink into an inch to hundreds of miles away in an instant, but he didn''t dare to stop. Even if the elixir in his dantian could provide enough spiritual power, the master who could make him escape from the mysterious realm was definitely not Yuan Yuan. It can be resisted positively in infancy. Unconsciously, he fled quickly. When Su Chen stopped, he was already hundreds of miles away from Bianjing. Looking back, he could no longer see the majestic gate of Bianjing City, only the green and intertwined forests. "Damn, what the hell, it''s so scary." Feeling the emptiness in his body, Su Chen frowned, how could he be willing to ruin his inexplicable adventure? ! However, the strength of that mysterious man really shocked him. After waking up, he felt the terrifying power of that person in just an instant. Fortunately, he didn''t overdo it. If he turned around then, he might have been shot to death by now. What the hell! Well, why did a master come out to trouble him? While quickly adjusting his breath, Su Chen carefully let go of his consciousness to be alert to the mysterious person behind him, and his consciousness slowly extended. He was immediately delighted to feel that the distance that his consciousness could extend was more than double that of before. It seemed that even though the mysterious realm just now was interrupted, he still had something to gain. It''s a pity that if he can be allowed to continue, the realm may also break through. Now he has only touched the barrier of the peak, and there is still the most important step before the breakthrough. If he really breaks through, he can only find another time. He didn''t dare to stay where he was for too long, the spiritual power in his body had recovered to less than 20%, and he immediately withdrew his spiritual consciousness. This time, he didn''t use spells, but moved quickly with his tyrannical body. He didn''t know where he was now, so he could only guess that it was in the west. Thinking that Fuxi Mountain was also in this direction, he planned to inquire after he went out. Fuxi Mountain can become the venue of the talk conference, even if it is not a famous mountain, it will definitely not be an inconspicuous hill. Su Chen came out of the dense forest and took a quick glance. The southeast direction was surrounded by mountains, and besides that, there were clear plains in all three directions. That should be the place he was looking for, but it''s a pity that the visual distance is not close, at least a hundred miles away. I was really shocked just now, the potential exploded too much, and I ran so far in one breath. Su Chen sighed silently. He thought that he would be able to run amok in this world with his golden fingers, but it is a pity that if a mysterious person pops up at random, he needs to use all his strength to save his life. Chapter 1878 Not long after Su Chen walked southeast, he came across a village. The village was not too big. There was a small river in front of the village, and dozens of acres of lush farmland behind it. Villagers in twos and threes bowed their heads and plowed in the farmland, and the sun shone on them, giving off a soft radiance. Su Chen stood by the small river, his eyes slightly squinted, looking at the peaceful scene in the distance. With emotion in my heart. When he was standing at the Bianjing joint, he had vaguely seen this scene, but he didn''t have much emotion in his heart at that time. Just escaped from the edge of life and death. Seeing this most ordinary scene now, I was very touched in my heart. For this world, any kind of life has its meaning of existence. These most ordinary people are just ants that can be easily destroyed in the eyes of ascetics, but there are very few people who reach the peak. But these ordinary people living at the bottom are like vast stars. They are like stars, changing with time, going round and round, maintaining the continuous vitality of this world. Su Chen "sees" the changes in this world for thousands of years, and clearly feels that these ordinary people who don''t care about them in the eyes of cultivators are the hope that the vitality of this world can continue to multiply and continue. The villagers sitting next to the ridge showed the most honest smiles when they saw strangers. They warmly greeted Su Chen as a guest at home, even though they knew Su Chen was just passing by, they still smiled and saw each other off. Su Chen''s understanding of the power of life collapsed at this moment, and the new idea turned into a little source of life, firmly rooted in the depths of his soul. He walked in the most ordinary place in the world, but felt the surge of life. I walked through countless villages, saw countless smiling faces, and the light spots in the depths of my soul absorbed the purest power and began to take root. Fuxi Mountain is located among the mountains hundreds of miles southwest of Bianjing. According to legend, the great god Fuxi once opened up human civilization here, and it is the real origin of human beings. Su Chen stood on the top of the mountain. Looking at a towering mountain in the east, in the eyes of ordinary people, it may be just a mountain covered with dense forests and wild animals everywhere. But in the eyes of cultivators, this high mountain is a blessed place, not only rich in spiritual power, but also faintly auspicious. Su Chen stared for a long time, then sighed helplessly, he was still too late. Now that the conference has started, Fuxi Mountain has set up a barrier. If the barrier is not opened, he can naturally enter Fuxi Mountain silently, and he will not attract attention by just looking for a place to cat. At that time, he can not only secretly investigate the behind-the-scenes supporters of the Tiandihui, but also inquire about Tianqing. Zong news. Of course, he also wanted to secretly inquire about the clues of the mysterious man. Although he didn''t know the appearance of the mysterious man, ascetics "see" people not only by their faces. The situation was critical. He didn''t have time to feel it carefully, but his soul power was different from ordinary people, even though it was only for a short moment, it was enough to catch a trace of the mysterious person''s spiritual power fluctuations. Su Chen thought about it carefully, it might not be a coincidence that the mysterious person appeared in Bianjing. Maybe he touched something by entering the mysterious realm inexplicably, which was noticed by the mysterious person. If this is the case, then the mysterious person may be a member of the sect who participated in the talk meeting. Fuxi Mountain is a hundred miles away from Bianjing, and cultivators above the spiritual power stage can reach it in just a moment. He was in the Profound Realm at the time, and had no sense of time, but it took him a day to escape and come back, and now that the talk conference has started, it shows that he spent a lot of time at that time. The appearance of the mysterious man is only a moment. He has already been severely injured and almost exhausted his spiritual power, so his realm must be above the spiritual power stage. Su Chen''s deep pupils flickered with a faint light. No matter who the mysterious person was, if he interrupted his adventure after he appeared, it meant that he was an enemy rather than a friend. In this world without any friends, a powerful enemy of unknown realm suddenly appeared. Su Chen lamented his strange fate one after another, but he was looking forward to it in his heart. A chirp in mid-air awakened Su Chen''s thoughts. Following the sound, it turned out to be a big colorful bird. The long tail feathers behind it shone in the sun, and its round and bright eyes stared at Su Chen, as if A little curious. Su Chen and Big Bird looked at each other, and a sense of familiarity suddenly surged in his heart, as if he had seen such a bird before. Thinking back carefully, his eyes followed the big bird''s shining feathers from top to bottom for a long time, and finally realized that the big bird was actually very similar to the son of Jinpeng he saw in Fuyun Continent. Only the color of the feathers is different. Big Bird seemed to be able to understand Su Chen''s eyes, and sensed the fleeting familiarity in his eyes, so he flapped his wings and landed in front of Su Chen. Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. Observing closely, the difference between the big bird and the son of Jinpeng is still obvious, and the body size is slightly smaller. The pupil is not like the arrogance and oppression of the son of Jinpeng, but pure curiosity. He realized that the big bird was not guarded against him, so he tentatively reached out and patted the wings on its side. The big bird lowered its head, touched his hand, and rubbed against him affectionately. Hey! Su Chen smiled, and Big Bird reacted like a simple child, unexpectedly having a good impression of him. One person and one bird communicated physically for a while, and the big bird suddenly raised its head and let out a chirp, which sounded very excited. Su Chen patted it, and the big bird turned around, and tapped on its own back, as if it was tickling. Su Chen didn''t respond, Big Bird looked puzzled, and then repeated the action just now, but the action seemed a little faster. Big Bird''s round eyes stared straight at him, Su Chen''s heart moved, and he said with a smile: "You want to take me flying?" "Chirp!" Big Bird looked at Su Chen left and right, and responded softly. "You can''t be sent by someone else." Su Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he patted the big bird lightly, "However, seeing how innocent you are, the master shouldn''t be too bad, so let''s just trust you for a while." He didn''t care if Big Bird could understand or not, so he said let''s go, turned over and sat on Big Bird''s back. The big bird seemed very happy, chirped twice excitedly, and flew into the air with its wings fluttering. Su Chen bowed his head in surprise, the big bird flew extremely fast, but he couldn''t feel the bump, his back was surprisingly stable, and the strong wind generated by the extremely fast flight couldn''t blow him at all. The big bird flew towards the east, and in front of it was Fuxi Mountain shrouded in clouds and mist. Su Chen felt vaguely regretful and somewhat looking forward to it. Passing through the moist clouds, there was already a protective barrier shining with spiritual light in front of him. Just as Su Chen was about to feel it, the big bird suddenly changed direction and flew towards the side of Fuxi Mountain. Chapter 1879 "Huh?" The big bird landed on the side of a peak on the side of Fuxi Mountain. Under the cover of the lush forest, it turned out to be a steaming hot spring. Big Bird leaned over and drank a few sips in the hot spring, then ran to the side of the mountain forest and disappeared in a blink of an eye. Su Chen was inexplicably thrown in the wilderness. Looking around, the hot spring around him steamed with moist mist, and the surrounding area was shrouded in mist, vaguely looking like a paradise. Big Bird brought him here and let him soak in the hot spring? Su Chen looked at the direction where the big bird left. Although he couldn''t see it, he could hear the cheerful chirping of the big bird. Occasionally there is the sound of something running fast, and the sound of a branch breaking. He raised his eyebrows and smiled, the big bird went to play with its little friend, leaving him here alone should not mean abandoning him. Su Chen ignored the embarrassment that flashed in his heart. Taking off his clothes while looking around in a leisurely manner. The temperature of the hot spring was not low, and when Su Chen went in, he felt a little unbearable, and his spiritual power was automatically activated, which made him feel more comfortable. After sitting down for a while, the smile on Su Chen''s face disappeared. He was surprised to feel that the speed of spiritual power was accelerating, but not only was there no abnormality in his body. I even feel energetic, as if I have meditated all night. Hot spring water? ! Su Chen lowered his eyes, and there was nothing special about the clear water, but waves of heat entered his body from his pores, then traveled through his body along the meridians, and finally gathered in his dantian and between his eyebrows. There was a strange light in Su Chen''s eyes. Looking back at the forest, the big bird chirped cheerfully one after another. He turned his head and closed his eyes. The Nascent Soul in the dantian turned red under the heat of the hot spring. The color gradually changed, exuding extreme heat. The fog around the hot spring became thicker, and the originally clear space became a misty place. The big bird pounced forward and caught the prey, but instead of teasing it like before, it turned to look in the direction of the hot spring. The prey struggled desperately in the sharp claws of the big bird, and then closed its eyes in resignation, thinking that it was doomed. Big Bird''s round eyes sparkled with curiosity for a long time. He loosened his claws, let go of the prey, and approached the hot spring step by step. Su Chen''s dantian was filled with the spirit of fire, and the condensed spiritual power was refined by the extreme high temperature and turned into pure spiritual liquid. The power of the fire spirit absorbed the spiritual liquid and began to transform. Bursts of scorching pain spread from the dantian. Although Su Chen was in a warm body, his face was covered with cold sweat, but the sweat was quickly evaporated by his body temperature. He also didn''t expect that the heat in the hot spring would actually activate the power of the fire spirit in his body, absorbing the power of the fire spirit in the first place. It is to refine the Lihuo seal. However, the power of the fire spirit is too pure, and it is a pure spirit born from heaven and earth, so it is extremely difficult to refine it. Coupled with the inner alchemy that he swallowed the Golden Winged King Snake before, the two kinds of unused fire energy accounted for half of the country in his body, forming an inexplicable harmony in his eyes. Su Chen wanted to break the confrontation several times. On the one hand, the timing was wrong. He was afraid that his rash actions would lead to bad things. On the other hand, the two different fire element forces can never be integrated with each other, and there seems to be a clear boundary in the body, and each is in peace. However, the current situation is already one-sided. The power of the fire spirit entered the dantian, and most of the meridians were occupied by the fire element force of the Golden Winged King Snake. The two different fire elemental forces started to go crazy, both wanting to occupy more meridians. The heat of the hot spring seems mild, but it is continuous, until all the power of the fire spirit enters the dantian, and the fire element energy of the Golden Winged King Snake begins to move. Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. If this continues, he will probably be roasted to death. There have been many dangers. Su Chen is also experienced. Although he is not shocked, he starts to use his spiritual power according to the "Eight Xuan Seal" practice method. He needs to use the practice method of Li Huo Seal to refine and calm the fire element energy. The fog was steaming, and in the quiet mountain forest, at some point, no sound could be heard. The big bird stopped at the edge of the forest, as if hesitating, with longing in Yuanyuan''s eyes. Time passed, the sun and the moon changed, the light of the morning sun shone on the thick fog, and the heat wave could be faintly seen. In the hot spring. Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, there was no trace of sweat on his forehead, but his pupils were full of exhaustion. All night long, the conflicting and repelling fire elements in his body finally began to merge with each other. After refining and absorbing, it is completely integrated into the body. The fire seal is complete! Su Chen couldn''t be happy, he was too tired, and he was highly concentrated all night. The soul power and spiritual power were exhausted several times, and they all survived by relying on the stored elixirs. He can only rejoice now that his spiritual knowledge and soul power have more than doubled during the mysterious adventure before, so that he didn''t burn his soul power when his mental oil was exhausted. Otherwise, he might not be able to practice the Li Huo Seal, and he might become a soulless fool. Taking a deep breath, Su Chen slowly supported the edge of the hot spring and stood up. His body was full of strength, but his spirit was so exhausted that he fell back in an instant, splashing a large amount of water. When the sound of kicking and tapping came, Su Chen''s heart trembled, and there was a sharp pain in his head, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes. The consciousness can no longer be separated from the body, but the instinct of the body is still there. The strength is sufficient, so the defensive posture is quickly set up. After a while, Su Chen heard the familiar chirp, but this time the voice was not cheerful, only worried. "You''re still here." Su Chen relaxed slowly, and then came out of the hot spring after a while. The surrounding fog was still very thick, and he couldn''t see the big bird. But it can judge its position from the sound. Thinking that the big bird might be worried about him, Su Chen''s doubts faded away, and while walking towards it, he laughed at himself: "I probably have this kind of fate, every time I have to experience a narrow escape to get benefits." When the big bird heard Su Chen''s voice, the chirping sound became much louder in an instant, and when Su Chen got out of the mist, he rushed over immediately. Su Chen fell asleep on Big Bird''s back, and he recovered 50% of his energy. After a moment of meditation, he had fully recovered. Only then did he start to examine his body carefully. In the dantian, the Nascent Soul was smaller in size, but the outline was clearer. He could already see the clear facial features. The green vines are entangled in a circle, the green leaves are faint, dotted with a few small flowers. Nascent Soul middle stage! He broke through, and his soul power also broke through, and he faintly touched the spiritual power stage. Chapter 1880 Under Su Chen''s excitement, the flame between Yuan Ying''s eyebrows started to turn, and clusters of flames appeared in the dantian, and 10% of his spiritual power was consumed in an instant. He was astonished, and was about to control it, but he didn''t expect that a warm current surged up in his meridians, his golden eyes opened automatically, and a small flame-like mark faintly appeared in front of his body. The big bird probably sensed the change in temperature, fluttered its wings and sang loudly, turned around and began to dive downward, and the strong wind whizzed past its ears. Su Chen held Li Huoyin with no expression on his face. He wanted to shut himself up, and he was not very happy with the Lihuo seal he had just practiced, so why was he suddenly out of control? If you were fighting someone just now, it would be in a hurry. Although Lihuoyin was condensed successfully, Nascent Soul''s momentary loss of control could make him lose all defense and attack what happened? It shouldn''t be like this. When practicing Yimuyin, although it is only at the golden core stage, because of the Wanye Feihualiu exercises that complement each other, there is no bottleneck. As long as you progress quickly, you can gradually achieve great success. By chance, Su Chen obtained the body of the fire spirit. After refining and absorbing it, I thought I could practice Lihuoyin, but I didn''t expect the power of the fire spirit to be too huge. With his own absorption, I don''t know how long it will take, so I can only temporarily suppress it. Later, I got the inner alchemy of the Golden Winged King Snake , It is also of the fire attribute, barely balancing with the power of the fire spirit is already the limit of what he can do, and the practice of Li Huoyin has to be temporarily stranded. Su Chen put the word "Chuan" between his eyebrows, staring intently at the Li Huo seal on the palm of his hand, met a big bird inexplicably, and was taken to a magical hot spring, so he started to practice Li Huo seal naturally, it seemed to be a matter of course, taking advantage of the trend , which does not have any shackles and hidden dangers. Under his full concentration, he will not be affected at all, and the Lihuo seal should be one with his mind, and it is absolutely impossible for him to lose control. Although it was only for a moment, it was still out of control. This was absolutely impossible when he was in charge of his body. So what happened in that moment just now? Su Chen felt a little uneasy in his heart. That mysterious person appeared just when Su Chen didn''t fully control his body. Could it be that time he moved his hands and feet? Consciousness quickly looked around the whole body, and there was nothing unusual, but the uneasiness in Su Chen''s heart did not disappear, but became heavier. Although the realm of the mysterious person is unknown, it must be higher than the spiritual power stage. If he really did something in his body, he might not be aware of it. Thinking that his body might have another consciousness, Su Chen broke out in a cold sweat. He traveled all over the world, although he didn''t see Duoshe with his own eyes. But many people who have taken home and been reborn have heard of it. He has no sympathy for those who have been taken away. His own strength is too low, his consciousness has been obliterated, his body has been taken away, and he can''t blame others. If he is being targeted, with his current state, the outcome may be unknown under the full strength of the spiritual power stage, but above the spiritual power stage, he is not sure. Su Chen tightened his fingers slowly, the Lihuo seal turned into pure fire energy and dissipated, and the temperature of the surrounding air dropped rapidly. Big Bird''s speed also dropped. He took a deep breath. He didn''t know anything about the powerful people in this world, and no one knew if they had any secret methods. However, worrying now was useless. All he could do was stand still. Su Chen closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was no emotion in them. His body can only be decided by himself, no matter whether it is the hands and feet of the mysterious person, he will not allow his body to escape his control. The big bird swooped down and passed through the large groups of clouds. The gale was blowing. It screamed excitedly, and its wide wings slid across the sky, leaving a colorful light and shadow. "Look, what is that?" The disciples stationed on the east side of Fuxi Mountain were chatting together, one of them accidentally raised his head and saw a huge creature hovering in the air, pointing to the sky and shouting in surprise. Others looked in the direction. After seeing the situation in the sky clearly, he was also dumbfounded. Where did the big bird come from? One of them has been a beginner for a few years, so he has some knowledge. The big bird in the sky has bright feathers and colorful colors. It is not an ordinary bird at first glance, and it can hover over Fuxi Mountain. Bao Buqi is the mount of some great immortal, so he didn''t dare to delay, so he ran to report immediately. The conference is held every 50 years. Anyone from the Cultivation of Immortals can participate. It can be regarded as a grand meeting of the Immortals¡¯ sect. All sects, large and small, will send people to participate. This year, there are more than 400 sects participating in the conference. , among which the large sects with transcendent strength are naturally indispensable. The big sects who came to the meeting were all the guests of honor at the meeting, and the disciples of the sect were naturally favored guests, and it would never be their turn to do things like guarding the formation. As one of the organizers of this year''s talk conference, the Tianqing Sect is not a super sect, but it is also a sect that ranks in the top 20. It would not have taken over such a trivial matter as protecting the formation. It''s just that I don''t know what the higher-ups are thinking. This year, they took the initiative to undertake the task of stationing Fuxi Mountain, and all the stewards of the sect went to Fuxi Mountain. The person in charge of the east side was Wan Zongfang, the head of the Internal Affairs Hall. He didn''t take it seriously when he heard the people below report that there was a big bird in the sky. Just as he was about to send it away casually, he thought about it, and there was an enchantment around Fuxi Mountain. Ordinary creatures dare not approach at all. Even cultivators, those with low realms will be excluded by the barrier, and if they can be seen by the guards, it means that this big bird is wandering near the barrier. Is it really a powerful mount? Wan Zongfang didn''t rush to neglect this time, and hurried out to check. When he looked up, as expected, he saw a huge auspicious cloud in the sky showing colorful colors, and the auspicious cloud moved so fast that it formed a long colorful red streak behind him. Light. He didn''t have time to think about it at the moment, he immediately took out the token, ordered people to report to the sect as soon as possible, and then hurried to the entrance of the formation. An elder of Tianqingzong''s sect was in charge of guarding the entrance of the enchantment. He was meditating in the room. When he learned that Wan Zong asked to see him, he thought that someone was about to force his way in. Thinking of the suzerain''s order this time, he felt a thump in his heart, thinking who would know what to do? , but at this time forcibly broke into the enchantment? ! "This bird is not an ordinary thing." The elder stroked his long beard thoughtfully, "But I haven''t heard of any sect that rides on a colorful bird. It''s not easy, it''s not easy." .¡± Wan Zongfang pondered for a long time, and suggested: "Should I send someone to ask the suzerain, this colorful bird has an extraordinary history, if I neglect it, I''m afraid..." Chapter 1881 Hearing the words, the elder muttered in his heart. He was ordered to guard the entrance of the enchantment, so naturally he also had the right to deal with certain matters of power. Could it be that the dignified elder of the Tianqing Sect couldn''t make a decision on such a small matter, and had to ask the Sect Master for instructions. If others found out, wouldn''t they laugh at him? The other old guys in the sect were very unhappy when they learned that he followed the suzerain to Mount Fuxi this time. Don''t think he doesn''t know. Those old fellows secretly went to the suzerain and wanted to change him. If he hadn''t made some breakthroughs in the realm in recent years and overwhelmed those old guys, he wouldn''t have the chance this time. The Talking Conference is a grand meeting of the Immortal Sect, not to mention those young disciples who have just started, even those old bones who have practiced for decades want to come and observe. They are old bones. Although they are highly respected in the sect, only they know that if the realm has not been broken through, they will soon be overtaken by the next generation of disciples, and their status in the sect is in jeopardy. There are thousands of sects discussing Dao together at the conference, even if you sit on the sidelines and listen, it is a huge gain. If you gain some experience, you may go further in the realm. How could these old bones be willing to give up such an opportunity? Otherwise, how could he, an elder who sits in the main hall of Tianqingzong, come to Fuxi Mountain with the suzerain to take charge of such trivial matters as guarding the mountain gate? Thinking of this, the elder made a decision in his heart, no matter what the origin of that colorful bird was, he just pretended not to know. Anyway, he had never heard of the main figures of those large sects whose mount was a colorful bird. "You don''t need to bother the suzerain with such a trivial matter, you go out and see for yourself," the elder said, unwilling to mobilize the crowd to disturb the suzerain. He didn''t dare to dispose of it at will, "If it''s just something that has no owner, find a way to catch it and lock it in a place, so that other people don''t notice it." The colorful big bird is a bird that has never been heard of before. If it is a rare spirit beast, it will be a good thing for Tian Qingzong. Wan Zongfang did not hesitate when he got the order, and immediately took the elder''s waist card and opened the entrance to the barrier. He originally thought that the big bird was wandering outside the barrier, just doing it casually. Unexpectedly, there was a flash of spiritual light at the entrance of the enchantment, and the lingering colorful bird turned around and swooped towards this side. The colorful colors shone brightly under the sun and instantly came before his eyes. Wan Zongfang squinted his eyes subconsciously, and took a step back guardedly. "Chirp!" The big bird raised its head triumphantly, its long tail feathers raised in the air, with a triumphant look. Su Chen shook his head helplessly, "It''s not your credit, we''ve been flying up there for so long. They just opened the entrance now, maybe they just happened to be going out." Fuxi Mountain is the place where Fuxi God preached. On the top of the mountain, facing the east, there is a Fuxi Temple. At this time, a group of people stood in front of Fuxi Hall. Looking up at the colorful rainbow light that has not dissipated for a long time in the sky. "This may be auspiciousness from the sky. Since the conference was held, I have never heard of it. There will be colorful rays of light coming to the world." Commander Tu''s voice was calm, and he sighed leisurely. There was a sound of exclamation from the crowd, obviously thinking that the multicolored red light in the sky was the auspiciousness descended from the opening of the talk conference. Just when everyone was amazed by the auspiciousness in the sky, a cold voice suddenly sounded, "It''s better not to be too happy. Who knows if the Great God Fuxi is not happy that we have occupied his ashram, so he issued a warning." Together with this voice, the other voices immediately disappeared. The hall fell into silence for an instant, and everyone lowered their eyes tacitly. Commander Tu didn''t seem to be displeased by the sudden stagnation of the atmosphere, and his tone was still calm. "God Fuxi would be very happy if he knew that we used his ashram to spread the Taoism." "How do you know? I''ve never heard of it. Xuanqingzong is related to God Fuxi?" The cold voice mocked without hesitation. Everyone at the scene seemed to know who the cold voice was, and at this moment they all had a tacit understanding to protect themselves, and no one said anything. Commander laughed and sighed: "Fellow Taoist Lingxu, please be cautious. God Fuxi is the Holy One in the hearts of thousands of cultivators, and no blasphemy is tolerated." "¡­¡­snort." Daoist Lingxu was the one who mocked Commander Tu indifferently before, but he was defeated by Commander Tu, so it was hard to say anything, and he gave the pious Commander Tu a disdainful glance. The Xuanqing Sect and the Jiling Sect are the two largest cultivation sects, with no less than 10,000 disciples in each sect, and they are undoubtedly super masters. Of course, it is also doomed that these two sects will not coexist peacefully. No matter what kind of occasion it is, as long as these two sects are present, the scene like just now will inevitably appear. Others are also used to this kind of situation, so they are naturally not surprised. Commander Tu and Master Lingxu are fighting like gods, so naturally they will not rush forward to be cannon fodder. It should be said that this time should have been a critical moment for the discussion of Dao in the conference. It was only because someone inadvertently saw the multi-colored glow in front of them, and murmured involuntarily in amazement, that attracted the attention of others. Commander Tu took advantage of the opportunity to raise his eyes and saw the rosy light in the sky, and felt quite emotional in his heart, so he thought about going out to have a look, but he did not expect to arouse the anger of Master Lingxu. He really thought it was auspiciousness from the sky just now, and he was in a good mood at first, but he was poured cold water by a word from Lingxu, but then the words gained the upper hand, and his mood was not affected much. Xia Guang also looked at it, and took advantage of it. Commander Tu waved his hand, calling everyone to enter the hall to continue. All the suzerains and important elders of the various sects discussed the Dao in the Fuxi Hall. They saw the beautiful scenery and listened to the rarities, so naturally they didn''t say much. After Commander Tu turned around, they all followed suit. Daoist Lingxu was about to enter the hall, when he heard footsteps behind him, a coldness flashed in his eyes. Everyone had different thoughts in their hearts, but their faces were naturally peaceful, and they looked at each other secretly, exchanging glances. But he didn''t want to, the palace gate was right in front of him, but suddenly he heard a loud cry beside him, and he could vaguely hear chaotic shouts from a distance. Everyone turned their heads in surprise, and saw a big colorful bird coming towards the gate of Fuxi Hall. Commander Tu happened to walk to the gate of the palace, turned around and saw the big bird, and stopped in surprise. When the big bird saw so many people in front of the Fuxi Hall, the round eyes showed a biting chill, and with a wave of its wings, a gust of wind swept towards the crowd. Standing behind was originally the suzerain of a small sect, with a lower level, and was blown by the strong wind, and because it was too sudden, he was blown backward by the wind and bumped into the people behind him. Chapter 1882 While panicking, a white figure suddenly flashed in front of the crowd, and then the gust subsided, and the big bird let out a mournful cry, and reluctantly withdrew from the front of the hall. After everyone stood firm and looked up, it turned out to be a young man standing in front of them. The young man was tall and tall, wearing a white robe with dark golden patterns embroidered on the corner. Commander Tu looked at the colorful bird thoughtfully, until after the panic calmed down, a slight warmth appeared in his eyes when he saw the young man''s figure. "God, back down." Commander Tu waved his sleeves and walked out of the hall. Walking in front of people step by step, they didn''t see any movement from him, but everyone just felt a warm current in their hearts, and the disordered breath in their bodies gradually calmed down. Everyone was amazed. There was a natural expression of gratitude on his face, and the boy turned around when he heard his voice. There were several slight inhalation sounds in succession from the crowd. The young man was tall and tall, and his face was shrouded in the sun with a jade-like luster. He had long eyebrows and phoenix eyes, and his lips were bright red. crown. They will definitely think that this is a beautiful woman. Even so, some people lost their minds when they saw the boy for the first time. When Master Lingxu saw the young man, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, and the corners of his mouth twitched. Commander Tu was really deep in his thoughts, and even brought his obedient apprentice to show off. The boy obediently retreated to Commander Tu''s side, and everyone looked at him secretly. Although they were amazed at the boy''s beauty, they were more shocked by the powerful aura that could not be ignored. This young man is already at the pure yang stage? ! Many sect masters looked at the astonishing light in the young man''s eyes, envious and jealous. They wanted to have such a talented disciple, but it was a pity. Commander Tu naturally knew what those people behind him were thinking, but it was nothing to worry about at all for him. What attracted him at this moment was still the big colorful bird. The big bird didn''t come forward again after the boy appeared, but stubbornly refused to leave, its wings were about to move, and its round eyes were full of vigilance. After a short confrontation, they heard an urgent shout from the mountain path. Everyone knew that it was a disciple of the Guardian Formation Sect, so they were not surprised, but they didn''t expect that it was a strange young man who came in front of them first. Seeing that the big bird was safe and sound, Su Chen felt at ease, raised his hand and looked forward, and saw a pair of deep eyes at a glance. It seems that the stars change and the years pass by. He couldn''t help but want to see what it looked like in the depths of those eyes, but in his heart, alarm bells were ringing, his soul power was violently shaken, he suddenly took a breath, and woke up. What a scary person, it was just a look that almost made him lose his sanity! Su Chen didn''t dare to look at that person again, and looked forward by mistake, only then realized that he had already reached the top of the mountain, and in front of him was a majestic hall, with three big characters Fuxi Hall written on the front of the hall. Then he saw a group of black heads. They all wore different robes and stared at him without blinking, as if they were looking at a monster. Su Chen was startled, his face didn''t show, he was slightly taken aback, and he cupped his fists naturally, "I''m sorry, my friend suddenly got a little excited, I didn''t mean to offend." He stretched out his hand and patted Big Bird, meaning to comfort him, but he didn''t want Big Bird to turn his head suddenly, and his round eyes were full of tears. She looked at him sadly. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, very surprised, they landed immediately when they saw the barrier entrance opened. He was exchanging greetings with the person who opened the entrance, taking the opportunity to inquire, but he didn''t expect Big Bird to rush in excitedly. He didn''t have time to explain at the moment. He knew that many powerful sects of immortal families gathered in the talk conference. Once those people were angered, Su Chen couldn''t keep it. So he rushed in immediately. He wanted to appease the big bird first, but he didn''t expect that the big bird was extremely fast, his wings vibrated, and he reached the mountainside in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t have time to hide his strength, and ripples spread out under his feet, and he was already tens of meters away in a blink of an eye. Even so, he failed to catch up with Big Bird. In a few blinks, Big Bird had already reached the top of the mountain. Although he didn''t know what happened, but from the situation in front of him, this place should be the venue of the talk conference, and the people in front of him were probably the suzerains and elders of the various sects. Thinking that there may be strong people in the Tribulation Period here. Su Chen is naturally curious, but the current situation does not allow him to look at it curiously, so he can only pretend to be honest and responsible, and hope that these great talents will never care about a colorful beast. Big Bird didn''t hear Su Chen''s comfort. Even more aggrieved, he spread his wings and slapped Su Chen hard, raising his head and screaming. It sounded extremely angry. Su Chen was suffocated for a while after being beaten, but he didn''t know what wronged Big Bird had suffered, so he wouldn''t rush forward to argue with the strong man in the Transcending Tribulation Period, right? But seeing Da Niao''s tears streaming down his face, his eyes flushed, as if he was really wronged, he felt helpless. "My friend is just curious about the aura of Mount Fuxi, and he doesn''t mean anything malicious. I wonder if he disturbed you just now?" Su Chen''s eyes were calm, without any inquiry, he just looked at the person in front of him lightly, cautiously not looking at him. Commander Tu naturally realized that Su Chen was only at the mid-Yuanying stage, but he didn''t look down on him at this time, and smiled gently: "Is it your friend?" "yes." "I don''t know which sect disciple you are from?" "It''s just an unknown sect, it''s not worth mentioning." "Oh? I''m actually a little envious of this unknown sect, which has a disciple like Xiaoyou." "Don''t dare to take it," Su Chen replied. While looking to the side unobtrusively, since he stood here, there has been a gaze staring at him with impolite provocation, "It''s really a small sect, a shabby room in the mountains." Commander Tu sighed softly, "Since you don''t want to say more, then I won''t ask any more questions. Since you are all cultivators, the discussion meeting has already started, so you might as well stay here and let''s discuss and argue with each other. " "Talking meeting?" Su Chen pretended to be surprised, "So this is Fuxi Mountain, I wonder if Tianqingzong is here?" "Tianqingzong?" Commander Tu looked at Su Chen, and asked with a half-smile: "Your friend, is he a disciple of Tianqingzong? That''s not some low-level sect, Nanzhangmen, what do you think? " Nan Linfeng laughed and said: "Sect Leader is right, the Tianqing Sect is indeed not considered unpopular, but it''s just not a famous family." Commander Tu smiled and sighed: "When did Tian Qingzong have such a stunning and brilliant character, the head Nan never revealed it." Chapter 1883 Nan Linfeng spread his hands wide open, and said with a smile: "To tell you the truth, Sect Master Si, even I, an old guy from the Tianqing Sect, don''t know the relationship between this little friend and the Tianqing Sect." Everyone obviously didn''t believe it. Let''s not say that although Su Chen is in the middle stage of Yuanying, he looks like a young man in his twenties. Strictly speaking, this level of cultivation is quite good, even if he is a famous genius disciple of Tianqingzong It is only the Nascent Soul stage. Besides, Su Chen stood in front of the suzerain of the Xuanqing Sect, not showing any signs of nervousness or cowardice, he talked eloquently, calmly and calmly, just this demeanor. Comparable to the ultimate talent. Nan Linfeng didn''t admit it at this time, everyone couldn''t help muttering in their hearts, is this old man afraid of everyone''s envy? Or is it simply a cover-up, fearing that there are some secret thoughts behind it? Everyone looked on happily. I couldn''t help but curse inwardly, old fox! Commander Tu frowned slightly, and said in surprise: "Sect Master Nan won''t admit his mistake? But this little friend doesn''t look like he''s speaking casually." Nan Linfeng looked at the vacant space around him, smiled helplessly, looked at Su Chen suspiciously, and couldn''t hide his admiration and surprise in his eyes, "This little friend is very talented, if he is a disciple of Tianqing Sect, I will definitely know him, I just don¡¯t know why I¡¯ve never seen it, it¡¯s a pity.¡± Commander Tu rarely showed obvious curiosity, "Aren''t you really a disciple of Tianqingzong?" Su Chen chuckled in his heart, the two of them sang together, they thought there was something wrong with them, but the person in front looked friendly, his words were full of suspicion. But, how could such a scene be hidden from Su Chen? He has never seen any treacherous fox before, and there is a problem with the eye contact between the two, and they are definitely not people with festivals. Nan Linfeng approached, with a smile on his face, and asked gently: "Little friend, is there any difficulty for you to find Tian Qingzong?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "Sect Master Nan is really busy with his affairs, isn''t it your Tianqing Sect who invited me here?" "hiss!" Everyone looked at Su Chen in astonishment, this kid was very arrogant, Tianqing Sect was ranked close to the top ten sects, why wouldn''t he invite a boy in the Nascent Soul stage to participate in the talk meeting? Is this kid really not a disciple of Tianqingzong? If I had known earlier, the Tianqing Sect is notoriously strict in teaching its disciples, even those outside disciples of the Foreign Affairs Hall never dared to make trouble outside, and once they made mistakes, they would be expelled from the sect. More importantly, it is a catastrophe that affects the family. No matter what everyone was thinking, Nan Linfeng''s face was slightly gloomy, his demeanor was still the same, but his eyes were full of warning, "You said that Tian Qingzong invited you here, do you have any evidence?" Su Chen patted the suddenly excited bird, and looked at Nan Linfeng calmly, "Sect Master Nan doesn''t remember, so forget it. Since I came to make an appointment, it''s enough to come now." "So, someone from the Tianqing Sect invited you to the meeting." Nan Linfeng said with a solemn voice: "You can tell me your name, and I can let him come to see you." Su Chen raised one corner of his mouth, and the corners of his eyes drooped slightly, hiding the sharpness in his eyes, "Sect Master Nan, are you sure you want me to say it here?" "..." Nan Linfeng''s heart moved slightly. He was sure that he didn''t know the young man in front of him. At the same time, he also believed that no one in the Tianqing Sect would invite a boy in the Nascent Soul stage to participate in the talk meeting. What is the origin of this kid? He came here to talk nonsense, obviously aimed at Tian Qingzong, could it be that someone did it on purpose? At the meeting, if something happened to Tianqingzong, it would be an out-and-out scandal. If someone really plotted secretly, they planned to attack Tian Qingzong at the Qing Talk Conference. His heart can be punished! Nan Linfeng was angry in his heart, but under the watchful eyes of everyone, he couldn''t do anything about it. Maybe the people behind the scenes were just trying to provoke him. Furthermore, although he didn''t want to admit it, it was difficult for him to guarantee that what Su Chen said was false, and he continued to be the leader of many sects. How will he end up? For a moment, Nan Linfeng was in a dilemma, and hated Su Chen even more in his heart. He dared to trouble Tian Qingzong even at a young Nascent Soul stage. The big bird seems to be as ignorant as a child, but it is very sensitive to people''s emotions. It was very excited when Nan Linfeng''s mood changed a moment before, and his round eyes were full of anger. Now, although Nan Linfeng didn''t show his anger towards Su Chen in his heart, but his eyes turned slightly cold, the big bird flapped its wings unbearably, and opened its mouth to spit out a mouthful of saliva. Pooh! The saliva did not fall on Nan Linfeng. Coincidentally, she avoided him, floated backwards for a while, and landed on a corner of the pure white robe. Everyone was still, and the person who was spat on slowly lowered his head. It seemed hard to believe that such filth could have anything to do with him. Su Chen looked at the sluggish faces of the crowd, and suppressed a smile in silence. He didn''t expect that the big bird would suddenly spit, but. It is a rare true temperament. "God!" Commander Tu suddenly exclaimed, Su Chen only saw a white light in front of his eyes, the big bird screamed in panic, and in the blink of an eye, he tilted his head and fell to the ground with a gash in his chest. Su Chen''s pupils shrank, and his feet touched the big bird''s side, and he stretched out his hand to press it to stop its struggle. After checking silently, he looked up at the person in front. He had only seen the young man next to Commander Tu once before, and he didn''t pay much attention to the big bird being forced back by him. The realm should be higher than him. Looking carefully now, Su Chen suddenly smiled. No wonder he dared to be so self-willed, so he was still a genius, pure yang period? ! snort! Su Chen flipped his right hand over, took out a bottle of top grade Huiyuan Pill, and dropped it directly into Big Bird''s mouth. Big Bird ate the panacea, his eyes lit up, and he chewed contentedly, intoxicated by the strong medicinal fragrance. The wound on his chest healed in the blink of an eye. The big bird chirped excitedly, jumped up and rubbed against Su Chen, his round eyes were full of flattery. Su Chen patted it on the head amusedly, "I didn''t realize you''re so greedy, that''s the ultimate Huiyuan Pill, do you think it''s jelly beans?" Commander Tu stared at one person and one bird and thought deeply. The wounds caused by Tian''er''s shots are extremely difficult to heal. This is related to the skills he practiced. Let alone one bottle of pills, even ten bottles will not heal instantly. Could it be that Su Chen''s elixir is some kind of miraculous elixir? Big Bird didn''t get any pills, so he wasn''t sad, and walked back with Su Chen''s clothes in his mouth. Su Chen smiled lightly, "Hello, we haven''t settled yet." Big Bird blinked, probably thinking about what to settle, Su Chen raised his eyes and said directly: "It''s just a little bit of saliva that kills people, I don''t know, which sect''s master disciple are you? It opened my eyes." The man didn''t respond, and his amazing face was still indifferent, as cold as ever. Chapter 1884 The smile on Su Chen''s face gradually deepened, and the bright sunlight shrouded his face, as if his whole body was glowing with divine light. Commander Tu looked at it calmly. Su Chen was only at the middle stage of Yuanying. Tian''er had just passed the second thunder tribulation not long ago, and now he has officially entered the Pure Yang stage. Although it is only the early stage of Pure Yang, it is still It fully suppressed Su Chen''s two great realms. If Su Chen wanted to stand up for that big bird, he was just overthinking his capabilities. Although Xuan Qingzong is a super master. He has always been aloof and doesn''t care about some small sects, but it doesn''t mean that he is allowed to provoke anyone. Since Tian''er took the initiative to teach that big bird a lesson. That means that he has already made a judgment on this matter. Regardless of whether this matter is right or wrong, Commander Tu will definitely stand by his apprentice. Xuan Qingzong''s self-cultivation is not something that everyone can enjoy, it also depends on whether he has the qualifications. Obviously, no matter in Tian''er''s eyes. Still in the eyes of Commander Tu, Su Chen didn''t have that qualification. Commander Tu''s attitude towards Su Chen was gentle and polite before, it was because of his magnanimity and humility, it had nothing to do with Su Chen himself. Everyone obviously thought the same way, and no one stood up at this time, they were all watching with cold eyes. "As I said, he is my friend." Su Chen stroked the feathers on Big Bird''s chest. He didn''t see the man''s movements clearly, nor did he see the man''s weapon. It was just the feathers on Big Bird''s chest. Has been cut off from it, and the quarrel is a bit stinging, "What he did is equivalent to what I did." "...The beast has paid the price for his rudeness just now, you can take it away." Nan Linfeng said. "Compared with a piece of cloth soaked in saliva and a wound on the chest where the bones can be seen, which is more important?" Su Chen chuckled, "You have all seen it, I eat everything. I just don''t want to eat it." Suffer." Nan Linfeng''s eyebrows became colder, he felt that Su Chen was a little clueless, "Then what else do you want?" "Create a cut on him too," Su Chen slowly stretched out his right hand, the palm of his hand flickered, the Xuanming Saber was already in his hand, "It''s all right on the chest." "Big words." Nan Linfeng sneered. Everyone shook their heads, thinking that Su Chen was too arrogant and ignorant, and there was a gap in strength between the Nascent Soul stage and the Pure Yang stage. One is on the ground and the other is in the sky, which is simply incomparable. Su Chen didn''t look at the person in front of him, but looked sideways at Commander Tu who was standing not far away, raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked provocatively, "Does Sect Master Si also think I can''t do it?" Commander Tu shook his head lightly, "Tian''er has always liked cleanliness since he was a child, and he never allowed any dirt on his body. What he did just now was not intended to offend." The implication. Su Chen is messing around now, because it was the big bird who spat first and was the one who was taught a lesson later, so it was never Su Chen''s turn to make a move. "My friend was born by absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the most delicate and honest," Su Chen slowly clenched the Xuanming Saber. "I can''t understand those hypocrites who are sanctimonious, and please don''t be offended by Sect Master Si." As soon as the words came out, Commander Tu didn''t respond yet, but Nan Linfeng''s face was too ugly. The person who was spat by the big bird before should be him, but who knew that the saliva fell on the young man behind. Although Nan Linfeng knew that Su Chen didn''t just target him, but scolded everyone present, he couldn''t be happy and was spit on by a beast. He was also provoked one after another by a Nascent Soul kid, it was impossible for anyone to be in a happy mood. He wanted to take action to teach Su Chen a lesson, but because of his status. It''s not easy to do it in full view. I thought to myself, why should Commander Tu stop him, since this kid wants to die. Then let him go up and try. Commander Tu probably thought the same way, at first he felt that Su Chen was quite affectionate, which was rare, but now he really felt that he was too arrogant. He didn''t say much, just glanced at the young man standing beside him, and nodded in a subtle way. The young man was obviously impatient to have a fair fight with Su Chen, but he had no choice but to condescend to give Su Chen a chance because of his master''s order. He didn''t even look at Su Chen, his eyes lowered slightly, and he stood with his hands tied, not even planning to defend. Not going to take the initiative either. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth were raised, and he smiled brightly. The young man was in his arms like this. The more noble he was, the happier Su Chen was. What about the pure yang period? It''s not that he hasn''t fought against the strong in the pure yang stage, and this is not a battle of life and death. It''s just a stab at this kid, to get some justice for Big Bird. Su Chen''s thoughts were simple, and when everyone saw the smile on his face, they felt puzzled for a while. Does this kid have any killer moves? Everyone present felt that this was a battle that would end soon, including both sides of the battle. Commander Tu''s eyes lightly passed over the Xuanming Saber in Su Chen''s hand, and there was a dark color in his eyes that was difficult for others to detect. The knife looked plain, but when he just looked over it, he felt that the blade was so sharp that it could tear through his defense. It''s hard to explain this feeling, but he just felt that the knife was a threat to him. He looked to the side calmly, and Nan Linfeng obviously noticed the knife, and the eyes of the two touched in the air, and the deep meaning in each other''s eyes had been seen clearly between the lightning and the flint. The young man stood still, and Su Chen didn''t move while holding the knife. Everyone''s brows became more and more tight, and they felt a little impatient. Could this boy be deliberately wasting everyone''s time here? It was noon, the sun was high in the sky, and the sun was shining directly on the top of the mountain. Although Fuxi Mountain has a protective formation, it is not isolated from the sun. The normally sunny and beautiful scenery is a bit unbearably hot at this time. Some people couldn''t help taking a few steps back, wanting to retreat to the shade in front of the hall, but the others suddenly noticed it and followed suit. The shady place in front of the hall was not very big, and it was occupied by more than a dozen people, and the others had no place to hide from the sun, so they felt very impatient, but they dared not enter the hall. "call." Everyone became more and more anxious, but no one noticed that the temperature of the air was rising rapidly. Commander Tu sensed something was wrong, flicked his robe, and retreated sharply. When he stood still, there was a sea of ??flames in front of him. He was slightly startled, but still surprised in his heart, why is Tian''er so angry this time? But soon he knew something was wrong. Although the flames were flourishing, they were not from Tian''er. The golden-red flame surrounded Su Chen, the young man''s complexion moved slightly, and he slowly raised his eyes to look at Su Chen. Su Chen smiled coldly at her, and Xuan Ming Dao Ding Lingling turned a corner in his hand, then his figure flickered slightly, and he disappeared in place. Chapter 1885 Commander Tu lowered his eyebrows and pursed his lips slightly. When he heard a slight inhalation sound behind him, he seemed calm and breezy. Su Chen''s technique looks really extraordinary, even the Nascent Soul stage can have that speed, no wonder the people behind him are all surprised, but, the Nascent Soul stage is always just the Nascent Soul stage, it''s not that the Pure Yang stage has not passed It can be compared to the realm of passing thunder. As expected of Commander Tu''s beloved disciple, Ruitian raised his eyebrows calmly when he noticed Su Chen''s movements, and slowly raised his right hand without showing contempt. Lightly waved forward, a powerful majesty was released instantly, the air seemed to be bound by something, and it actually exploded. With a light swipe of his finger, it was struck to the right like lightning. There was an uproar in the distance, such a strong control power, which can achieve such power with only physical strength, is indeed a genius that ordinary people cannot match. The faint ripples behind Su Chen hadn''t dissipated yet, and there was a muffled hum suddenly in the air, which happened to be on the right side of Ruitian, but the sound disappeared. People are gone. Big Bird tilted his head in doubt, a faint golden light glowed in Yuanyuan''s eyes, and he stared at the place where the sound came from just now. No one noticed the big bird''s strangeness, everyone was paying attention to the battle situation, although Su Chen''s figure could not be seen, but all the sect leaders present were in a state of detachment, so there was no need to look at it. Ruitian didn''t see Su Chen fall, and raised his beautiful face slightly, and retracted his right hand slightly, the same move, but this time he was surrounded by uncompressed air, as long as Su Chen got close, he would explode . Su Chen''s elixir was running, and the Xuanming knife cut into the compressed air soundlessly. His movements were clean and neat, and did not cause any explosion. It was too late when Rui Tian realized it, Su Chen''s figure gradually became clear, and the sharp Xuanming knife was right in front of him. "hiss!" Everyone watching the battle looked at the scene in front of them in disbelief. A kid at the Nascent Soul stage who had never experienced thunder disasters could break through the defense of the strong in the Pure Yang stage? It''s unbelievable! If everyone could be like Su Chen, wouldn''t the world be strong and weak? What is the purpose of everyone''s hard work? If the high realm can''t completely suppress the low realm, why do they bother to pursue the ultimate power? No one knows the strength of the Nascent Soul stage better than those present. There are also enviable genius disciples in their sect, but even so, none of them can challenge the pure yang stage who has crossed two realms with the mere strength of the Nascent Soul stage! Su Chen patted his chest, the compressed air hit his chest just now, but it didn''t leave any traces, and the muffled hum just now was just intentional, just to confuse Ruitian. He looked at the confusion in Ruitian''s eyes, and a smile slowly spread to his eyes. Just when everyone thought the battle was over, Su Chen suddenly took a step forward with Xuanming Dao in his hand. The cold blade was under the sun, and there was only a white light. Everyone subconsciously narrowed their eyes. The sky suddenly dimmed, the sun seemed to be blocked by something, and the dazzling knife light lost its luster. Everyone just felt a sudden chill from behind, and the refreshing coolness that made them feel so refreshing now seemed extremely permeating. Nan Linfeng sighed deeply, and looked at the two people in the battle with regret. Although Su Chen''s strength was beyond everyone''s imagination, the realm of the pure yang stage was not that simple. Su Chen realized that the Xuanming Saber was getting harder, his complexion changed slightly, and he raised his eyes to look at Ruitian, only to see the extreme coldness in Ruitian''s eyes. Suddenly, those eyes reminded him of Liu Qingzhu. Instantly distracted, Su Chen''s heart rang an alarm, he clenched the Xuanming Saber, and retreated violently. Although he reacted quickly, his speed was still one step slower, Ruitian''s body actually disappeared on the spot, turning into little ice crystals. Then a storm suddenly blew up in the air, and the extreme ice shrouded the surroundings, as if he had come to a world of ice and snow. The temperature had dropped to an unbearable limit for Su Chen, and it suddenly changed again. Sparks appeared in the ice and snow. Although the light was weak, there were more and more sparks, and finally turned into a sky full of stars. Around Su Chen has become a world of two layers of ice and fire. The starlight above his head exudes a fiery temperature, while the feet are extremely cold ice, exuding a coldness that penetrates into the bone marrow. Rui Tian looked at Su Chen without any emotion in his eyes. It''s like looking at an object without any life. Su Chen and him looked at each other for a moment, but he didn''t use his spiritual power, relying entirely on his physical body to resist the erosion of the two extreme temperatures. After a long time, Ruitian''s eyes moved slightly. There was a little gleam in his eyes, and he seemed a little surprised and a little confused. Su Chen lowered his eyes, looking at his legs that had been frozen by ice and snow. There was a mocking smile on the corner of his mouth. The blood of Atlantis has absolute control over water in the world, and ice and snow happen to be the ultimate change of the water element. Ruitian''s ability is indeed beyond his imagination, and the strength of the pure yang stage is indeed not something he can resist now. If the skills he cultivated were of other attributes, Su Chen would have to peel off his skin if he didn''t die today. It''s a pity that luck is also a part of strength. Su Chen has always had good luck, and Ruitian''s luck before should also be good. However, people are afraid of comparison. When the strong and the weak are fighting, the strong will naturally devour the weak, and the same is true for luck. He flipped the Xuanming Saber away with his right hand, the meeting of the two extreme temperatures stimulated a thick mist that enveloped his body, and now he could not see his surroundings clearly. But he knew that those sect masters were still standing in the distance and did not leave. "The two heavens of ice and fire," Su Chen raised his right hand, the aura flashed, and the rich aura began to condense rapidly in his palm, "It is not easy to cultivate the two completely incompatible elements of water and fire to such a level, let me accept it. " Nan Linfeng looked at the figure surrounded by thick fog. He couldn''t help but shake his head, as expected, he had suffered too much blow, and he still refused to admit defeat even now. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xuan Qingzong''s amazing genius disciple, with complex emotions in his eyes. Ruitian didn''t move his footsteps from the beginning to the end, but when he heard the words, a momentary coldness flashed across his face, he glanced coldly at the place surrounded by thick fog, his hands were slightly closed, and he was about to release the final blow. "Huh?" Someone looked at Ruitian in surprise, wondering why he stopped moving. Commander Tu looked at Ruitian expressionlessly, with a faint question in his eyes, but Ruitian didn''t notice it at all. The complex emotions in Nan Linfeng''s eyes were quickly replaced by doubt and surprise. He looked at Ruitian carefully, and finally noticed something. There seemed to be a faint green flickering under Ruitian''s feet. Chapter 1886 "Bang bang!" Suddenly, countless compressed air exploded around Ruitian, and the sound of the explosion caused everyone to open their mouths wide. Nan Linfeng immediately turned his head to look at Commander Tu, Ruitian was able to control the air with only his mind, such control is really shocking? At this time, he didn''t notice other people''s gazes, he just looked at Ruitian with intriguing look in his eyes. Rui Tian stared straight at his hands, the air exploded one after another, but he didn''t seem to hear it, and remained motionless. Everyone was shocked. At this moment, someone suddenly discovered that Su Chen, who had been wrapped in thick fog before, had revealed his figure at some point. Two extreme temperatures meet. The fog that was generated suddenly began to lighten, and the bright sunshine once again fell on the top of the mountain. Only then did everyone recover from the shock and doubt that made them lose their minds, and sensitively noticed that the temperature in the air was rising rapidly. There was silence on the top of Fuxi Mountain. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. No one knew what happened at that moment just now. It was clearly a one-sided situation. Why was the pure yang stage genius who had the upper hand imprisoned in stature, while the Yuanying stage who was already at a disadvantage and was trapped and unable to resist got out of trouble? Some suzerains secretly looked at Commander Tu''s face, and after looking at it for a long time, they couldn''t see anything. Wan Zongfang walked out from behind the tree with a pale face, and looked up at the two confronting figures from the bottom up. When he chased to the top of the mountain, Rui Tian had just hit the big bird, and at that time he was going to stand up and take Su Chen away , but did not expect Su Chen to propose to fight Ruitian. He didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t stop seeing the suzerain standing aside, so he had no choice but to stand aside. But she didn''t expect to see the scene just now. Thinking of the genius disciple of Xuanqingzong mentioned by other elders in the sect before, she was full of doubts about how there could be such a wonderful person in this world. After two thunder tribulations, after seeing her today, I realized that there really is such an enviable talent in this world. What surprised him even more was the boy who inexplicably broke into Fuxi Mountain. He took a big bird and broke into the enchantment, relying on his cultivation in the Nascent Soul stage. It was able to fight against the pure yang period without losing the wind. Are today''s young people so powerful? These old guys are still cultivating desperately, but these young people don''t seem to plan to give them time, and they will soon catch up. Wan Zongfang felt somewhat heavy, but he even doubted who Su Chen was? He came to Fuxi Mountain inexplicably with a big bird. He must know that this is the location of the talk conference. If he is just a disciple of a small sect who is not well-known, he would never dare to break in alone. But he not only came alone, but also calmly faced many Shangxian sects. He even dared to challenge Xuan Qingzong''s genius disciple face to face. Wan Zongfang had suspected that Su Chen might be a lunatic before, but now he had a bold guess in his heart, could Su Chen be the newly born disciple of those mysterious hermit sects? Those hidden sects have always been unknown to the world, and they sent disciples into the world, and they never announced it to the world, let alone gave them any protection. However, Wan Zongfang heard about a very strict matter from the elders of the sect. There was once a disciple of a hermit sect who was seriously injured by the elders of the sect who didn''t know after entering the world. The elder who shot the wounded person did not know that the person was a disciple of the Hidden World Sect. He vowed to snatch the magic weapon from that disciple. Overnight, the sect where the hurtful elder belonged disappeared, and has never appeared in the world since then. At that time, everyone suspected that this incident might have been done by the enemy of that sect, but then the seriously injured disciple suddenly became famous in the world, and his cultivation base improved by leaps and bounds in just a few decades, and he survived several thunderstorms in succession. robbery. Stepped into the tribulation period. Just as many sects of the immortal family were startled, the man suddenly disappeared, and no one has seen him since. After that, people began to suspect that that person might be a disciple of the Hidden World Sect. Those people sent their own disciples into the house, and none of them had high cultivation levels, but after going through the experience in the Jianghu, their cultivation bases would improve by leaps and bounds. Su Chen was very in line with the characteristics of those incoming disciples of the hermit sect. Although his cultivation base is not high, the calm aura on his body is definitely not something that a low-level sect can cultivate. Wan Zongfang quietly released his breath, which finally caught Nan Linfeng''s attention. The two looked at each other across the air, Nan Linfeng frowned slightly, and lowered his eyes lightly. Then he turned sideways unobtrusively, blocking the direction of going down the mountain. Suddenly there was a series of praises from the crowd. Nan Linfeng looked in surprise, only to see a green strip of green vines swaying in the air, covered with green leaves. Delicate and light white flowers stretch in the wind, exuding a faint fragrance. Su Chen stepped on the light green leaves and walked to Ruitian''s body step by step, the small green seal on the fingertips exuded a radiant brilliance. Nan Linfeng''s pupils shrank, and he looked at the small seal in Su Chen''s hand in horror, what a terrifying aura! He actually felt the power of the law on this small seal. Although the power was very weak, he was definitely not mistaken. He took half a step forward slightly, wanting to lean in to check it out clearly, but he didn''t want to suddenly have a harmful aura around him, he suddenly turned his head, his spiritual power was hidden. Commander Tu''s indifferent look has receded. Staring at Su Chen with a majestic face, his eyes revealed a shocking cold light, "Who the hell are you? What is the purpose of breaking into Fuxi Mountain today?" Su Chen squinted at this side, while turning his fingers, the vines coiled up flexibly, and quickly formed a green oval cocoon, enveloping Ruitian. Commander Tu''s brows gradually darkened, anger loomed, and he stared at Su Chen sharply, his oppressive posture slowly dissipating. Nan Linfeng was shocked. Commander Tu seldom showed his emotions like this. When someone insulted Xuan Qingzong in front of him, he could just smile it lightly. How could he be angry in the battle between disciples now? Su Chen didn''t seem to notice the terrifying coercion, the corners of his mouth turned up slightly, and he looked around lightly, "What? I can''t stand it if I just trap him. I just said that I want to leave a wound on his body. I never tell lies." Commander Tu heard the words, but suddenly restrained his anger, and said directly: "That depends on your ability." Su Chen gave a wicked laugh, hooked his left hand backwards, and the eager big bird jumped over. He pointed at the green cocoon, "Look, I''ll avenge you." Chapter 1887 The big bird seemed to understand Su Chen''s words, and squatted beside it obediently, its wings retracted, and its round eyes stared straight at the green cocoon, full of anticipation. Su Chen saw it was funny, so he actually laughed out loud. Probably only a simple mind like Big Bird would think that he was really just trying to avenge it. Su Chen took out the Xuanming Saber again, but this time the package was very tight. The green vines with no gaps actually ooze out a little spiritual light. Commander Tu remained calm on the surface, but gave Su Chen a sideways glance lightly, and slowly dropped his fingers under the long sleeve. Su Chen was not surprised to see a little bit of aura. Holding the Xuanming Dao in his hand, he swung it forward swiftly, and the light of the saber burst out with a swish, and then the green vine was directly cut off from it. Broken green vines rustled down to the ground, Ruitian''s figure appeared, his usual cold and proud face showed a rare hint of astonishment. He looked at Su Chen in a daze. Everyone couldn''t help looking around, Ruitian was still wearing a clean white robe without any damage on it, it seems that Su Chen''s knife just now did not break Ruitian''s own defense. Nan Linfeng exhaled silently, he couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or happy, and he couldn''t care less about it at this moment, so he immediately sternly said: "Okay, since you have already made a knife, the victory and defeat are considered, you can leave. " Su Chen tossed the Xuanming Knife, pretending to be surprised and asked: "Can I go now?" "Of course, Nephew Ruitian has already given you several chances," Nan Linfeng warned with a hint of warning in his eyes, he hoped that Su Chen would not be so stupid as to insist, "With your current strength, even if he stands there, you can It won''t hurt him either. Since I''ve given you such a chance to escape, are you going to give up?" "That''s what you said," Su Chen put away the Xuanming Saber, clapped his hands neatly, waved at Big Bird, turned around and walked down the mountain, "then there will be no future." "No." Rui Tian seemed to have realized it only at this time, looking at the direction Su Chen left, his eyes burst into an astonishingly cold light. Nan Linfeng looked at Ruitian. "Don''t get angry, this kid came out of nowhere, why bother with him?" There was a sudden cracking sound of joints all over Ruitian''s body, and his body flickered, and he moved quickly in front of Su Chen. Su Chen clicked his tongue impatiently, "What else do you want?" "One more time." Ruitian said. "Haven''t you had enough?" "Again." "Why?" "Again." Su Chen became more and more impatient, he shook his hand and continued to walk, "I don''t have time to chat with you." Everyone was stunned. What is Ruitian doing? He kept insisting on doing it again, didn''t he win just now? Why do it again? Everyone was vaguely aware of the strangeness, and couldn''t help but look at each other. Xuan Qingzong, a genius disciple, had always been aloof and arrogant, and he didn''t even bother to talk to other sect disciples. Don''t talk about throwing a tantrum like a child like today, even if you speak normally. They never met either. Not to mention that the elders and suzerains of other sects have never seen it, even Commander Tu has never seen his apprentice look like today. Ruitian''s extraordinary persistence made Commander Tu realize something, he looked at Ruitian calmly, and suddenly froze at one point. On the front of the chest, one can see a very neat diagonal line, which looks like a pattern hand-sewn by an embroiderer, but if you look closely, you can see that it is a very small crack. Others obviously also noticed the abnormality in Ruitian''s chest. His eyes widened in surprise, did Su Chen really leave a wound on Rui Tian? Rui Tian stopped in front of Su Chen again, repeating over and over again. Su Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, and laughed out of breath, "So what if you do it again. It''s the same result again, you still can''t beat me." Rui Tian said: "One more time!" "I said, no." Su Chen said. "If you win, let you go." "I''ve already won." "It''s just a skin injury, it doesn''t count." "You''d better let your master take a good look at it," Su Chen sarcastically said, "If you hurt something important, then come to trouble me again, I can''t afford to provoke you." "¡­¡­puff!" Rui Tian was very persistent, and when he sensed that Su Chen was really going to leave, he immediately tried to stop him, but just when he made a move, his complexion changed suddenly, and a mouthful of blood suddenly protruded. Goodbye blood flower in the air. Mo De''s body staggered back, his face turned pale instantly, his eyes were dizzy for a moment, when he woke up, how could there be Su Chen beside him? Commander Tu helped Rui Tian, ??and asked softly, "Tian''er, how are you?" Ruitian slowly stood still, searching the mountain path eagerly, "Where is he?" Nan Linfeng said beside him: "He has already left." Ruitian was about to go after him immediately, Commander Tu grabbed Ruitian''s arm and squeezed it hard, the strength was so great that Ruitian only felt that his arm was driving half of his body and it was numb, "Your body is important, we can talk about anything later. " Nan Linfeng persuaded: "What Sect Master Si said is that your body is important, so it''s better to check it first anyway." Rui Tian lowered his eyebrows, took a deep breath, and slowly straightened his back. The front of his chest was completely soaked in blood, and the blood color was extremely bright under the sunlight. Nan Linfeng''s eyes glanced over Ruitian''s chest intentionally or unintentionally, and when he thought of something, he took out a medicine bottle from his bosom, "This is a century-old ice dew, which is very good for wound healing, take it quickly." Commander Tu slowly let go of his hand, looked at Ruitian and said nothing for a long time, everyone''s concerned inquiries suddenly became a little harsh in his ears, in the end he just thanked him softly and took Ruitian away quickly from Fuxi Hall. Su Chen and Da Niao arrived at the foot of the mountain, and the barrier had been closed. He wanted to find the person who opened the barrier before, but he turned around, but somehow found a cave. The cave is covered by dense weeds, and if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it at all. If the second mother didn''t run into the weeds for no reason and beat Su Chen, you wouldn''t be able to see a few lines carved on the mountain wall. I couldn''t find the cave next to me. The entrance of the cave was not high, so Su Chen had to bend slightly to get in. For some reason, the big bird was very impatient beside him, flapping his wings all the time. Su Chen had no choice but to take half a step back to let the hole open. The big bird lowered his head and rushed in. His wings rubbed against the mountain wall and made a rustling sound. He didn''t have time to think, and followed into the cave. Entering the cave, there is a long passage. The walls on both sides are very dry, and the traces of man-made chisels can be clearly seen. Chapter 1888 When Wan Zongfang got the news, he immediately summoned people to quickly search for the whereabouts of a person and a bird at the foot of the mountain, but he turned around the entire Fuxi Mountain, but he still couldn''t find it. He knew that with such a result, there was no way to deal with Nan Linfeng, so he had to send more people to expand the search area. After searching for two full hours, the sky was getting dark, but I still couldn''t find any useful information. Wan Zongfang was very anxious. He had heard the news from Fuxi Hall that Xuanqingzong''s genius disciple was defeated by that young man who appeared out of nowhere. The entire Foxi Mountain was in an uproar. Everyone found it inconceivable that an unknown kid who suddenly appeared could defeat Xuan Qingzong''s genius in the pure Yang period? When Wan Zongfang heard it, his heart skipped a beat. This was not good news for him. Su Chen defeated Xuan Qingzong''s genius disciple. It seemed to be a matter of becoming famous, but he also offended Xuan Qingzong. Xuanqingzong''s strength is transcendent, but it is a true sect, especially in the past hundred years, Xuanqingzong''s strength has grown by leaps and bounds, and it has the potential to lead the Xianzong faintly. Su Chen defeated Xuan Qingzong''s genius, and his disciple was equivalent to stepping on the face in the search for relatives. He will definitely not end well in the future. Wan Zongfang put Su Chen into Fuxi Mountain, which can be said to be the source of this incident. At that time, there will be no good fruit for him. Up to now, he can only find Su Chen as soon as possible, report back to Nan Linfeng quickly, and explain the ins and outs of the matter clearly. As the night darkened, Wan Zongfang sat slumped in the room, and the people he sent out sent back news one by one. Until now, he still hasn''t found any clues about Su Chen. This person seemed to appear suddenly out of thin air, and then suddenly disappeared out of thin air, coming and going without a trace, so mysterious that he couldn''t help but think about it. The candle flickered slightly, and then the light in the room suddenly dimmed. Wan Zongfang frowned, and subconsciously looked up at the door. The door of the room has been opened silently, and a figure stands silently outside the door, looking up at the moonlight. A look of sadness flashed across Wan Zongfang''s eyes, but he didn''t dare to delay. He walked a few steps quickly, and when he got behind the man, he fell to his knees with a plop. "Sovereign forgive me, it''s my ineffectiveness." Wan Zongfang knocked his head to the ground, his forehead against the cold ground. The back is very straight. The man didn''t look back, the moonlight gradually climbed up the window lattice, and then he looked away, looking down at Wan Zongfang who was kneeling on the ground, "Can you find him?" "...found it." Wan Zongfang said. The man entered the room, sat casually on a chair beside him, tapped his fingers on the table, and signaled Wan Zongfang to continue. Wan Zongfang didn''t dare to get up, only dared to raise his upper body slightly, and said in a low voice quickly: "His name is Su Chen, his origin is unknown, he entered Bianjing half a month ago. He has close contacts with the Tiandihui, and he once met the emperor secretly." "Tiandihui?" The man whispered in confusion, "Emperor?" "The Foreign Affairs Hall received news before that the emperor didn''t go home immediately after seeing her, and stayed in Bianjing City. It seemed that Jiuhuashan wanted to see him, so he immediately sent someone to contact him," Wan Zongfang said in a suppressed voice. Lower, "Bring him to our place." "Um?" Nan Linfeng Ting''s forehead twitched, that person is actually related to Tian Qingzong? "According to the news from our people, that person has been staying in Su Zhai in Laifu Town, but he disappeared suddenly for some reason." "Can you find out his identity?" "...His origin seems to be very mysterious. It seems to have popped up suddenly. According to the news from the people from the Tiandihui, he was a friend of Hong Mingshou from the Tiandihui." "There should be no cultivators in Tiandihui." "That''s right, but Hong Mingshou is also famous in Jianghu, and his martial arts are extremely high." A short whistle came from outside, Wan Zong''s face changed, and he immediately said: "There is a clue." Nan Linfeng glanced at him and nodded slightly, Wan Zongfang immediately got up from the ground and walked out of the room. After reuniting with the people outside, he returned to the room with the news. "It looks like he got lost in the mountains, found a cave by mistake, and went in." Wan Zongfang finally breathed a sigh of relief and found Su Chen''s whereabouts, and he was finally able to save his life. Nan Linfeng pondered for a moment, "Send someone to guard nearby, but don''t get close. If you see them coming out, report to me immediately." Su Chen patted the dry mountain wall, the tentacles were slightly cool, and then quickly began to heat up. In just one breath, the mountain wall under his hands became extremely hot. The big bird jumped up and down in the passage excitedly, even though the hair on the top of its head was about to be bald, it didn''t care. Walked for about half an hour. The width of the passage began to narrow, and one person and one bird could barely walk side by side, but could only walk one behind the other. The big bird was a little unhappy in the back, and kept pecking at the top of Su Chen''s head intentionally or unintentionally. Su Chen had no choice but to turn sideways and let Big Bird walk in front. The big bird was tall, and it happened to block the passage tightly. Su Chen couldn''t see the situation ahead, so he had to cautiously stick out his spiritual consciousness to check ahead. The passage became narrower and narrower, until at last Su Chen had to shrink his shoulders to pass through the passage. Big Bird''s tall body couldn''t pass through at all, but he still didn''t want to give up, he kept shrugging, which looked ridiculous. Big Bird didn''t feel anything, as long as he could pass through this passage, he would be able to see the place he was thinking of. Su Chen waited patiently for a moment, but the big bird just relied on his body to collide with the mountain walls on both sides of the passage, but he still couldn''t make a point. It didn''t pass even half a day. The big bird was so anxious that it kept chirping, and it could be heard that it was still eager, but Su Chen just felt baffled. What treasure in this cave can make Big Bird so excited? Su Chen was puzzled, and his hands continued to push the big bird through the narrow passage. Two bloodstains were left on the wings, and the big bird seemed to be unaware, and rushed forward like the wind. Su Chen followed helplessly. The passage was not a straight downward path, but a very winding one, spiraling downward. After walking for a long time, Su Chen couldn''t remember the number of turns he turned, when a copper gate suddenly appeared in front of him. The gate is carved with exquisite totems, which are two entangled phoenixes. The phoenix on the left is in a sky-high posture, and when looking back, there is a divine light in its eyes. The phoenix on the right is in a swooping posture, looking all around, more murderous than the one on the right. Big Bird had been very excited before, but after seeing the two carvings on the door, he suddenly became quiet. Chapter 1889 Commander Tu''s eyes were heavy, and Ruitian had been silent since he came back. Although he couldn''t see any loss, he had never seen him in a state of depression. Ruitian was an abandoned baby he brought back from the extremely cold place in the north. He was extremely talented. He had condensed the golden core at the age of eight, cultivated to the peak at the age of ten, and condensed the Nascent Soul at the age of eleven. At the age of thirteen, he survived the first thunder tribulation. After four years of cultivation, he successfully passed the second thunder calamity some time ago and successfully entered the pure yang stage. So genius. Not to mention in the Xuanqing Sect, even in the entire cultivation world, there is no one who can stand shoulder to shoulder with him. A talent like Rui Tian is a natural cultivator. For him, cultivation is not tempering, but following the trend. Commander Tu has high expectations for him, and he taught him himself since he was a child, so he naturally has deep feelings. Ruitian is not only Xuan Qingzong''s hope, but in his heart, he is his own child. Ruitian lost his composure in front of everyone today, not only because of his unwillingness after failure. It was an expression of immature mentality, Commander Tu was a little disappointed, but looking at him now, his heart ached even more. "Tian''er, if you''re unhappy in your heart," Commander Tu still couldn''t bear to be harsh, and calmed down what was in his heart, and said in a gentle voice: "Just say it, don''t be bored in your heart alone." Ruitian didn''t respond. Judging by that appearance, he should still be immersed in his own thoughts, and didn''t hear what Commander said at all. Commander Tu was afraid that he would be overly worried, so he made a quick decision and gave a low voice, with surging spiritual power in his voice, "Enough." Ruitian''s body shook, and he looked at Commander Tu blankly, "Master, what''s wrong?" "What are you thinking?" Commander Tu stared into Rui Tian''s eyes. "...Master, how do you say he did it?" Ruitian asked. "You didn''t see clearly?" Commander Tu asked back. "...Well, I don''t understand, he is obviously only in the Nascent Soul stage," Rui Tian clenched his fist with his backhand, and the air burst directly in his hand. "It was able to detect my moves in advance and suppress my skills." "You said, he can suppress your skills?" Commander Tu''s eyes became a little weird, "You stopped suddenly at that time, wasn''t it because your realm was unstable?" "Master, since I broke through, my realm has already been consolidated," Ruitian said seriously: "Besides, I didn''t do my best at all, how could my realm suddenly become unstable?" "How can he trap you in his small Nascent Soul stage?" Commander Tu didn''t want to believe it. Rui Tian shook his head in distress and said: "I don''t know, but at that time, I felt that no matter what exercises I used, it seemed useless in front of him. Instead, there was an aura about him that I dreaded." "What did you say?" Commander Tu''s face suddenly changed slightly. Ruitian looked at Commander Tu, "Master, I feel that the exercises he practiced can suppress me. At that time, the spiritual power in my body was not moving, and I obviously felt that the speed of mobilizing the spiritual power from the outside world was much slower." "Are you serious?" Commander Tu frowned. "Indeed, that''s why I can''t figure it out. Master once said that the exercises I practice are unique in the world, and absolutely no one can surpass them." The reason why Ruitian didn''t want Su Chen to leave was because he wanted to find the answer. The exercises he practiced were extremely high-level, and it was the one that Commander Tu found most suitable for him after all his hard work. There is absolutely no one in this world who practices the same kind of exercises as him. But when he faced Su Chen, he clearly felt the familiar aura in Su Chen''s body. Although the cultivation methods are not the same, the attributes are absolutely the same, but Su Chen''s cultivation method can suppress him. Commander Tu pondered for a long time, and said: "The exercise you practice is indeed the highest-level exercise in the water attribute. There should be no other exercise in the world that can be compared with it." "However, since you have such a feeling, it means that there is something weird about that kid." Ruitian asked uncertainly: "What does Master mean?" "You don''t have to think too much about it. No matter what secrets that kid has, he''s only in the Nascent Soul Stage, so there''s nothing to worry about," Commander Tu said, "When you find him, call him and ask him." Ruitian''s eyes lit up, "Master already sent someone to chase after him?" "The barrier is closed, that kid can''t escape, he must be hiding somewhere now, and the people from Tianqingzong must have gone looking for it." Commander said. Rui Tian whispered to himself, "I must compete with him again, there is absolutely no exercise in this world that can suppress me." Commander Tu looked at Ruitian in relief. "Okay, don''t worry about irrelevant people, go have a good rest." Knowing that Su Chen will be found, Rui Tian quickly regained his composure. He bowed respectfully and exited the room. Commander Tu looked at the closed door and said nothing for a long time until the surroundings fell into silence. His brows and eyes drooped slightly, and there was a trace of seriousness on his face that was hard for ordinary people to see. "Elder Qing, isn''t that person really a disciple of the Guige?" Commander Tu''s consciousness penetrated into the Sumeru bag, looked at the blurred outline in front of him, and confirmed again. The silhouette was a clone of the primordial spirit, and when he turned around after hearing the words, he could vaguely see the figure of a middle-aged man, "Sovereign Si, the disciples of this pavilion entered the world half a year ago, as far as I know, they are now It''s time for spiritual power." "But the technique used by that person is very similar to the secret technique of the Guige." Commander Tu condensed his consciousness into a human form, and with a wave of his hand, the scene of Ruitian and Su Chen fighting appeared in front of him, "I think this world probably Only the disciples of the Guige are able to cultivate the Wood Element Kung Fu to such a peak, if it is said that this person has nothing to do with you, then how to explain this?" Elder Qing saw the green vines appearing out of thin air, trapping Ruitian, his blurred face suddenly became a little clearer, and he stared straight at the scene of the fight, "It really is a wood-type skill, with a high level, and This person has cultivated to an extraordinary level." "..." "You don''t have to look at me like that," Elder Qing looked at Ling Tu calmly. "Although our Yuxu Pavilion''s exercises are somewhat similar to this kid''s exercises, they are more varied." After Elder Qing finished speaking, he interlaced his hands, and a faint greenness emanated from the primordial spirit, turning into countless towering trees with swaying and rustling branches. In just a moment, the towering trees have turned into an endless grassland, full of greenery and refreshing. Commander Tu sighed in admiration, "Elder Qing''s skills are outstanding, it''s really admirable." Elder Qing raised his right hand slightly, and the green color quickly converged into his primordial spirit, "That kid is not from Yuxu Pavilion, but he is able to cultivate such supernatural powers, his identity must not be simple." "Hmph, as long as you catch him, you will know." Commander Tu squeezed his eyes away, "Since he is not a disciple of the Guige, then it will be easy." Chapter 1890 Elder Qing nodded with a smile, and said: "That kid is really nothing to worry about, but the one who can make Sect Master Si care so much must be your extremely talented disciple, right?" "Tian''er does need training, but today''s battle is not a bad thing for him." Commander Tu did not deny it. Elder Qing laughed and said, "I''ve practiced for decades, and I''ve never met a young man as talented and proud as Rui Tian, ??so there''s really no need for Sect Master Si to worry." "Then I''ll borrow Elder Qing''s good words." Commander Tu also had a smile on his face. Elder Qing''s smile remained the same, but he changed the subject and said, "This time, the clear talk conference has been changed to Mount Fuxi. Do other sects have any objections?" Commander Tu said: "Elder Qing, don''t worry, Xuanqingzong is still the head of many immortal sects, even if someone has something in his heart, he dare not bring it up in public." "That''s good. According to the deduction, it''s just these few days. Don''t make any mistakes." Elder Qing said. Commander Tu said: "What Elder Qing said is that the past few days have been relatively calm, but if something happens to that thing at that time, it will definitely cause shocks, and I think I can''t hide it even if I want to hide it." "Hmph, once the time comes, our people will enter Fuxi Mountain," Elder Qing said, "When the time comes, you will join hands with my two sects, what are the others afraid of?" "It''s fine for other people, if Taoist Lingxu knows, he will definitely pass the news to Kunlun." Commander Tu said tentatively. Elder Qing was silent for a while, and said: "Kunlun must not know about this matter, otherwise, the consequence will be that you and I will become other people''s wedding dresses." "Fuxi Mountain is thousands of miles away from Kunlun. Even if they get the news, it will be too late. By then, Guige will have already retired, so why worry?" Commander Tu said in a calm tone. Elder Qing snorted, "Sect Master Si, when we first agreed, we have already said that if Kunlun finds out, we will definitely protect Xuan Qingzong and will never let you face it alone. You can rest assured about this. " "...Elder Qing, don''t be surprised," Commander Tu said with downcast eyes, "This matter really involves a lot, and I really don''t have much confidence in my heart." "Don''t worry, Sect Master Si," Elder Qing chuckled, "I''ll tell you the truth now, we have sent people to guard outside Fuxi Mountain. Once we notice anyone approaching, we will immediately call the police." "In this way, I feel relieved, so let''s just wait for that day to come." Commander Tu said. Elder Qing said: "Sect Master Si must let people guard the entrance for the past few days, so that others must not notice." "Naturally." Commander Tu responded. Fuxi Mountain was undercurrent and turbulent, but Su Chen knew nothing about it. At this moment, he looked at the bronze gate in front of him, which was several feet high, and fell into deep thought. Fuxi Mountain is the ashram of the Great God Fuxi, there is actually a passage leading to the ground in this mountain, and at the end of this passage is a bronze gate? what''s behind the door Su Chen looked at the vivid phoenix carving on the door, and many guesses flashed in his mind. Big Bird was extraordinarily quiet, obviously like a naughty child before. Usually running wildly in the passage, but at this time, he stood obediently aside like a child who saw a strict mother. Su Chen looked back inadvertently, Big Bird stared at the phoenix carving on the door, and there seemed to be nostalgia in his eyes. When he saw this, his mind moved, and he went to pat the colorful feathers on the wings of the big bird. He said softly: "You brought me here, do you want me to open this door?" Big Bird blinked, rubbed his tongue affectionately on the shoulder, his body shook violently twice, and suddenly stretched his neck and began to vomit. Su Chen froze in shock. Big Bird stretched his neck like a storm and retched continuously. His body was still twitching violently. Just when he thought that Big Bird was injured before, he suddenly saw big bird spraying A stream of air. A cloud of five-color aura is wrapped in the airflow. There seems to be something faintly visible in the aura. Big Bird stretched his neck and coughed twice, then bounced back to Su Chen''s side. Su Chen looked at the five-color aura strangely, and already had some guesses in his heart. He suddenly realized that he seemed to underestimate this big bird. After exhaling the five-color spiritual energy, the big bird suddenly regained its lively temperament, jumping around beside Su Chen. From time to time, he patted Su Chen''s back with his wings. Su Chen had no choice but to walk up to the five-color aura, reach out to grab it, and looked down, only to see a small key lying in his palm. really¡­¡­ When the big bird saw the key, it blew twice excitedly, and jumped in front of the bronze door. Its round eyes stared straight at Su Chen, full of anticipation. Su Chen took the key and walked to the door, Big Bird lowered his head and touched the spot in front of him lightly, and then a round dent appeared on the door. The key is gently inserted into the indentation. The two lifelike phoenix carvings on the door slowly began to move. The wings were slightly retracted, the heads of the two phoenixes turned in different directions, and the copper door shook and slowly separated towards the two sides. As soon as the copper door opened a gap, the big bird couldn''t wait to pat Su Chen on the back, and Su Chen staggered two steps forward. Squeezed in through the gap in the door. After he stood firm, he looked back, and the big bird was trying to squeeze in through the gap that hadn''t been fully opened. Halfway through the copper door was opened, the big bird had already squeezed in. Su Chen was about to ask, but the big bird suddenly turned around and pecked hard on the wall twice. The opened copper door suddenly stopped, and then quickly closed at a speed visible to the naked eye. Su Chen was shocked and subconsciously wanted to leave. The big bird suddenly stretched its neck out of the door, then quickly retracted, vomited towards Su Chen, and dropped a small key at Su Chen''s feet. At this time, the bronze door was completely closed, Su Chen looked at the key under his feet speechlessly, and after a while, he bent down to pick up the key and put it into the ring. "I hope you''re not tricking me." Su Chen gritted his molars and stared at Big Bird for a long time, only seeing the excitement and excitement in Big Bird''s eyes. Su Chen was hit on the back several times, so Su Chen had no choice but to give up pressing Da Bird for the time being, and followed him forward. Only then did he start to seriously look at the situation behind the door. At first it was a passage similar to the one before, the mountain wall was dry, there was no difference. After turning the corner, the eyes suddenly brightened up. There were countless night pearls hanging on the mountain wall, stretching forward, and it was impossible to see the end at a glance. Su Chen let go of his consciousness and walked forward along the passage. After a while, he glanced at the excited aunt beside him with a complicated expression. The spiritual sense couldn''t detect the end of the passage, which was somewhat similar to his passage in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Chapter 1891 The big bird chirped, urging one by one. Su Chen could hear his urgency, but he felt something strange in his heart. What on earth is Big Bird trying to do in such a hurry? It was obviously impatient, but it didn''t move forward by itself, instead it kept following him. If he didn''t move, Big Bird would never leave on its own initiative. The passage reminded Su Chen of not-so-good memories, and he suddenly felt a little reluctant to move on. But Big Bird kept urging him, the excitement in his eyes kept him from opening his mouth. Su Chen hesitated and didn''t take a step, but Big Bird seemed to be aware of it. Looking down at him, there was obvious doubt in his eyes. Su Chen and Da Niao looked at each other for a moment, then suddenly smiled, "Forget it, I will accompany you through this journey." Big Bird seemed to understand Su Chen''s words, and rubbed affectionately on his chest. Then bouncing around waiting for Su Chen. The passage is very long, and there will be a night pearl every five meters on both sides, each of which is the size of an adult''s fist. These luminous pearls are peerless treasures in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of ascetics, they are just ordinary lighting objects. Su Chen glanced lightly, then withdrew his gaze, and walked forward without squinting. He was already mentally prepared, but he didn''t expect the passage to change direction not long after he left. Thoughtful, he stopped and looked back. There was still a straight passage behind him, but the bronze door could no longer be seen. "It''s the law of space again." Su Chen couldn''t help sighing. After turning the direction, there is still a straight passage. Su Chen has accepted his magical fate, and began to feel the power of the law here seriously. It''s a pity that his realm is too low now, and he can only vaguely feel the fluctuation of the law of time. As for the law of space, he can''t feel it at all. After about ten minutes, Su Chen suddenly felt that the passage had come to an end, and he did not go far. The light dimmed suddenly, Su Chen stepped forward, the world spun around for a while, and when he opened his eyes, it was already a different world. "Chirp!" The big bird ruthlessly pecked Su Chen twice on the top of the head, and ran towards the front. Su Chen covered his head and only saw a colorful tail. out of the lake. This is a colorful space. There is no sky and earth, and the head can be seen at a glance. In the center of the space was a small lake with clear water. At this moment, the big bird buried his head in the lake and drank wildly. Su Chen could even hear the sound of gurgling. The space is full of exotic flowers and plants, exuding a faint light, making the whole space colorful. "Buzz!" A suffocating powerful aura suddenly appeared in front of him, and Su Chen looked in surprise at the big bird that raised his head from the lake. The colorful feathers on the big bird began to molt. The aura flickered, the colorful colors gradually blurred, and the high-pitched call turned into a unique Fengming! "...Phoenix?" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched fiercely, the big bird turned into a phoenix, its colorful feathers had turned into a blue color close to that of lake water, and there were clear gold threads on its tail. The big bird fluttered its feathers. He ran towards Su Chen with big strides, his eyes gleaming with extreme excitement. Su Chen took a step back unconsciously, but the big bird didn''t seem to feel Su Chen''s complicated mood at all, and bumped into Su Chen''s arms. The rubbing, excited low moan came from his chest. After a long time, Su Chen finally regained his composure and stroked the big bird''s soft feathers. Sighed lightly. The big bird is not a phoenix. The phoenix''s feathers are red, while its feathers are blue. Is it a luan bird? ! Luan is also one of the divine birds. It is the descendant of Feng and Huang. Although it is not a Phoenix, it has the blood of the beast that is closest to the Phoenix. The big bird suddenly turned into a luan. Su Chen just found it incredible that this big bird with Erha-like personality turned out to be a divine bird? Are you kidding, is the character of the bird so out of character? Su Chen really wanted to knock the big bird on the head, asking if it was the divine bird Luanfeng. However, he looked down into Big Bird''s eyes, and only saw the purest excitement and excitement in Big Bird''s eyes, as well as his absolute trust and dependence on him. "Okay," Su Chen hugged Big Bird''s head and patted it lightly, "Now can you tell me where this is?" Big Bird jumped twice. Then he grabbed Su Chen''s clothes and dragged him to the edge of the lake. Su Chen was about to take a closer look when the big bird suddenly patted him on the back. It was so hard that Su Chen didn''t notice for a while, and fell headlong into the lake, the lake water was clear. He could clearly see the schadenfreude in Big Bird''s eyes. The blood of Atlantis allowed him to breathe freely in the lake. Big Bird didn''t see Su Chen''s panic, and there seemed to be a flash of doubt in his eyes, but Su Chen couldn''t care less about seeing Big Bird at this moment. . The lake water is clear but not ordinary water, and the pressure is extremely high. Even though he has already floated on the upper layer, he can still feel that there are two mountains above his body pressing him down continuously. At this time, he didn''t look like he was in the water at all, but he seemed to be in the dense soil. A strong and heavy force pressed him down continuously, and gradually sank to the bottom of the lake. Su Chen looked down, and there seemed to be an invisible barrier at the bottom of the lake. He first stepped on it tentatively with his feet, and the touch was no different from soil. The pressure of the lake was getting bigger and bigger, so Su Chen had no choice but to use his spiritual power to resist. Now that he has reached the bottom of the lake, if the pressure doesn''t disappear, he doesn''t know how long he can last. The accident happened without warning, and the moment the spiritual power was activated, the pressure of the lake suddenly increased. Su Chen was caught off guard, his knees were slightly bent, and his feet were exerting force, but he didn''t expect the barrier to dissolve, and his body fell straight down. He fell into a chaotic space, surrounded by only a touch of gray, and where he fell, there was not a drop of lake water falling. Su Chen reacted quickly, a flash of inspiration settled in the air, and at this moment the Xuanming Saber was already in his hand! The lake water glowed with a faint green glow, just enough to see the situation in the space clearly. Su Chen turned his gaze, the space is not big, it is equivalent to dozens of square meters. The space was empty, and there was nothing special, but there was a strange-shaped thing floating not far from him. That thing didn''t have any specific shape, just like a pool of lifeless soft tissue. Su Chen took a closer look, but couldn''t see what it was, so he directly summoned the system to start an investigation. While waiting, he looked up at the barrier above, thinking about how to get out later. Chapter 1892 "Ding dong!" "This is the essence of the earth, the essence of the earth. It contains the ultimate essence of the earth. It is evolved from the essence of the earth. It takes a hundred years to condense, a thousand years to gather spirits, and ten thousand years to become a soul." The result of the system''s investigation made Su Chen quickly give up his plan to leave. He didn''t feel embarrassed to cast aside himself at all, he was blind. Almost treat baby like trash... This group of strange things turned out to be the essence of the earth? ! He thought it was a piece of trash that was randomly thrown here, and almost missed the good stuff. "Hey, Dog System. How old is this piece of Earth Essence?" Su Chen is like a tomb robber who has dug up a treasure, his eyes are shining brightly. This soft mass is the essence of the earth, which contains the ultimate essence of the earth. Even if it has just been condensed for a hundred years, it is rare for him obtained treasure. "Ding dong!" "According to the detection. The essence of this earth has passed through nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years." Fuck! Isn''t that about to become a soul? ! Su Chen excitedly wanted to raise his arms and shout, what does the essence of the earth that is about to become a soul mean? It means that the essence of this earth will be able to transform into a human form in the near future, which is the treasure of refining equipment! According to the rumors, the magic weapon of the fairy level contains the spirit body that becomes the soul, and the spirit body that becomes the soul can cultivate independently. Prove together with the master! Excited, Su Chen waved his hand and released all his magic weapons, which matched the essence of the earth one by one, imagining that he had a spirit body that became a soul. His eyes kept sweeping over the essence of the earth, watching and watching, the smile on Su Chen''s face gradually froze. Since the essence of the earth has passed nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years, and it will become a soul in one year, why is there no sign of life? It stands to reason that the essence of this earth is also considered a super spirit body. He should have self-consciousness, but after he appeared, not only did he not feel any fluctuations in consciousness, he didn''t even notice any power of the essence of the earth. "The dog system, confirming the activity of the essence of the earth." Su Chen summoned the system without giving up. The system immediately gave an answer, "Ding dong! The essence of the earth has begun to dry up. If there is no supplement of life force, it will completely dissipate in a short time." "What?" Su Chen closed his eyes abruptly, his chest was heavy and he couldn''t breathe. What is the essence of the earth without vitality? ! The system continued: "The essence of such a large piece of land really needs ten thousand years to condense, but for some unknown reason, it seems to have cut off its vitality hundreds of years ago." Su Chen resisted the urge to yell, and gritted his teeth: "It''s just a spirit body now, is it necessary to do it so badly?" The system kindly reminded: "If there is a way to replenish some life energy for him, he will be able to recover soon, and he may even become a soul in advance." "Where can I find life energy for him?" Su Chen scolded angrily. The system said: "...the life crystals in the future time and space will also have an effect on the essence of the earth." "Life crystal?" Su Chen finally remembered the treasure he got from the future time and space, and his anger was swept away immediately. "Good system! I love you so much!" I have a lot of life crystals! Su Chen''s consciousness entered the ring, and he directly raised a whole piece of life crystal and placed it on top of the essence of the earth. The passage of time could not be felt in the space, but Su Chen patiently counted one, two, three in his heart, staring at the essence of the earth without blinking. Fuxi Palace. Commander Tu sits at the top. Listening to the debate of the next few people, he smiled lightly and did not express any opinions until the end. Taoist Lingxu was always indifferent, but now he frowned impatiently, his eyes were slightly closed, no one dared to look at him more. The two sat on it, one on the left and the other on the right. Anyone who wanted to discuss the truth would subconsciously look at Commander Tu. Even though Commander Tu never spoke easily, he never made people lose face. Just a slight smile is enough to give people great confidence. The clear discussion meeting is also a meeting for discussion and debate, and the suzerain of the small sect dared not speak too much at all. Only hide behind to steal the teacher. Sects with a little bit of strength don''t want to be laughed at by more powerful ones, and they are mostly wise to protect themselves, and choose wisely to listen more and watch more. so. Even if it was a grand gathering of debates and debates, it was still those few powerful Dazong who took the initiative to speak every day. Of course, the Xuanqing Sect and the Jiling Sect are the super great sects among the great sects, second only to the Hidden World Sect in strength, so naturally they would not take the initiative to speak. It was not the first time for Commander Tu to participate, but it was the first time to participate as the suzerain of Xuanqingzong. Hearing the same rhetoric that had not changed for a hundred years, he felt quite emotional. "Buzz." Commander Tu''s eyes froze, and there was a very faint wave of primordial spirit in the sumeru bag, but at this time Taoist Lingxu was opposite, and it was very likely that he would be noticed. So, he didn''t respond directly. Instead, he raised his eyes calmly and looked forward, inadvertently sweeping past Taoist Lingxu. "Does Sect Master Si also think they are farting?" Taoist Lingxu opened his eyes at some point, and just caught Commander Tu''s gaze, and the darkness in his eyes moved slightly. Commander Tu naturally looked away, and looked gently at the person who had calmed down because Taoist Lingxu opened his mouth, "Don''t worry, you two. Fellow Taoist Lingxu is distracted, always at his own pace, the Dao is in his heart, not other things, everyone can speak freely , don¡¯t worry about it.¡± "laugh!" Taoist Lingxu glanced at Commander Tu sarcastically, as if he didn''t bother arguing with him. Commander Tu smiled, and avoided his gaze calmly, "What the two of you said today really gave me a lot of gain. The Tao is invisible, but there are three thousand ways to get there..." Listening to Commander Tu talking with those people, Taoist Lingxu''s face strangely calmed down a lot, and his eyes seemed to pass Commander Tu''s, as if he was exploring something. The fluctuations in the sumeru bag became more and more intense. Commander Tu knew something was wrong, so he was naturally impatient. He wanted to deal with it, but Taoist Lingxu seemed to have sensed something, and kept staring at him. Commander Tu branched out a ray of spiritual consciousness and probed into the Sumeru bag, but only saw a few words condensed with spiritual power, "Essence changes, come quickly!" Elder Qing''s primordial spirit had disappeared, Commander Tu was startled, hesitant involuntarily, Taoist Lingxu raised his eyelids, and said deliberately: "Sect Master Si looks restless, but what happened? Why don''t you tell us? Can also give ideas." Commander Tu was awe-inspiring in the dark, and he didn''t hide it, he just said: "I''m sorry everyone, I''m worried about Tian''er''s injury." Nan Linfeng asked in surprise, "Has the nephew''s injury not improved yet?" Commander Tu nodded, "Although the injury is not serious, it''s just that Tian''er is stubborn, which ultimately affects his recovery." Nan Linfeng sighed clearly, "Sect Master Si, let''s go back and have a look." Chapter 1893 Commander Tu hesitated for a while, Nan Linfeng immediately said: "Sect Master Si should go and see his nephew, today''s discussion can end here, what do you all think?" Most of the others agreed, and only a few people still had something to say and didn''t want to end it, but seeing that the people around them were all nodding their heads to persuade them, they didn''t dare to raise objections, so they could only pretend to understand and followed with a few vague words. Taoist Lingxu didn''t take it into consideration, and said directly: "Young people still have to suffer more setbacks. Sect Master Si values ??him so much, it''s too late to be too careful. It''s a waste of his good talent." Commander Tu sighed softly, "Fellow Lingxu said that Tian''er was raised by my side since he was a child, just like a parent and child. Although he has high aptitude, he is extremely stubborn. As a master, I must guide him more. Guidance, so that the pearl will not be covered with dust." Lingxu said humanely: "Your apprentice is stubborn, so naturally he can''t stand being wronged. He was injured by a Nascent Soul, and he might cry for a few days. So Sect Master Si should be worried." Commander Tu is impatient. But he was still angered by Taoist Lingxu. He has a very talented disciple who naturally makes people jealous, but Taoist Lingxu pointed out that although Ruitian is talented, his heart is weak, otherwise he would Will not be defeated by the Nascent Soul stage leapfrog. He wanted to refute, but the increasingly intense Yuanshen fluctuations in the sumeru bag made his heart throb, so he could only resist himself, and reluctantly said: "Of course I will teach you more, so I won''t bother Fellow Daoist Lingxu, after Tian''er It is imperative to have more exchanges with the disciples of the noble sect, and hope that fellow Taoists can give us more advice." After finishing speaking, Commander Tu didn''t even look at him, he got up directly, cupped his hands and said excuse me, and left in a hurry. Everyone only thought that he was worried about Ruitian, and he was squeezed out by Taoist Lingxu. It was inevitable that he would lose face, and no one cared. Taoist Lingxu stared at Lingxu''s back with deep eyes. what to think. Nan Linfeng said a few polite words, suggesting that today''s discussion is over, and everyone naturally agreed and got up one after another. He turned to look at Taoist Lingxu: "Sect Master Lingxu, excuse me." Taoist Lingxu took a deep look at him, and said: "Tianqingzong has gotten close to Xuanqingzong a lot in recent years. I remember that when Mrs. Hanyu was here, she did not pretend to be polite to Xuanqingzong. She never had a good face. .¡± Nan Linfeng said with a vague smile: "Sect Master Lingxu may have misremembered, Mrs. Hanyu has never set foot in the outside world, and Tian Qingzong has always respected you all, so I will excuse you first." Taoist Lingxu looked at Nan Linfeng''s calm back, and snorted in a low voice: "River of the same feather." Commander Tu returned to Xuanqingzong''s Taoist room, and immediately contacted Elder Qing with a secret method, and learned that Elder Qing had entered the tunnel of Fuxi Mountain. Immediately got up, turned halfway and took Ruitian with him. Ruitian has a cold temper, but he completely trusts Commander Tu, so he doesn''t ask too many questions. When he reaches the entrance of the cave on the mountainside, his brows move slightly, and he asks in a low voice, "Master, is that kid from the Nascent Soul stage?" Commander Tu responded lightly, looked back around, hesitated for a moment, waved a wave of spiritual power to set up a barrier at the entrance of the cave, and said in a low voice, "Follow me later. No matter what you see, don''t ask any questions." "yes." Elder Qing had already arrived outside the bronze gate, and when he saw Commander Tu, his face became more solemn, "Why are you here now? The bronze gate has already been opened, someone must have entered." "What?" Commander Tu was observing the phoenix totem on the door. Hearing this, he exclaimed in surprise, "How is it possible? How could someone else have the key here?" "I don''t understand either," Elder Qing is the body of the primordial spirit. He was afraid of the bronze gate and did not dare to approach it, "Sect Master Si, did you bring the things we asked you to prepare?" Commander Tu hesitated and said, "Aren''t those things usable only after they go in?" Elder Qing said: "Now that the bronze door has been opened, our plan has changed, and everything has to be re-planned. If Sect Master Si has any scruples, can you ask your people to pass the news to our people, so that they can send things in as soon as possible." Commander Tu groaned for a while, and Elder Qing couldn''t help urging when he saw this, "There is no time now. Once the people inside find that thing, neither you nor I will get it. Time is running out now, Sect Master Si, please don''t worry about it." A little loses a lot." Ruitian looked at the bronze gate. Staring at the phoenix totem curiously for a long time, the clearness in his eyes was gradually replaced by confusion. Elder Qing saw it by accident and waved his hand. With a low voice: "Hey!" Commander Tu''s face changed slightly, and he stretched out his hand to support the fallen Ruitian, Elder Qing shook his head: "Fortunately, I found out in time, your apprentice is born with a body of ice, which is repulsed by the blood of the Phoenix, so you must not use your spiritual power rashly here. " "Thank you, Elder Qing." Commander Tu felt dark in his heart, thanked him sincerely, checked carefully, and made sure that Ruitian was fine, so he didn''t hesitate anymore, took out a small bag from the sumeru bag and handed it to Qing elders. Elder Qing was not polite, he didn''t take the bag, and said excitedly: "Sovereign Si is indeed generous, so Sect Master Lao Si will come forward and take out the things and put them on the head of the phoenix on the right. The commander felt a little relieved. Walking to the door, just about to move, he suddenly felt a violent shaking from his feet, a red divine light burst out from the bronze door, and an aura so powerful that it made his heart palpitate rushed towards his face. Elder Qing''s complexion changed drastically, and before he had time to think about it, he reached out and grabbed Commander Tu''s arm and threw it back, unexpectedly. As soon as he approached, that powerful aura came straight to him. Ruitian was forced to retreat, his inspiration flashed quickly, and he wanted to get close to Commander Tu, but the aura became more fierce and murderous. Commander Tu''s face was bluish and red, the blood in his body was boiling, and his spiritual power was rampaging uncontrollably in his body, but although he was not shocked, he quickly calmed down and suppressed the boiling blood with his strong will. Elder Qing wailed, and the body of the primordial spirit became blurred for an instant, but he did not let go, resisting the severe pain of the primordial spirit almost collapsing, and said: "Quick, the essence must be turning into a soul, and it will be too late." When Commander Tu heard this, he held his breath, and the spiritual power in his body was suppressed. He immediately took out an inconspicuous spar and was about to press it on Phoenix''s head. "Buzz!" "Boom!" The mountain shook violently, the passage began to shake, and there was a rumbling sound from inside the copper door. Elder Qing''s face was ashen, but he didn''t give up, he directly grabbed the spar in Commander Tu''s hand and pressed it down. At the same time as the primordial spirit collapsed, the phoenix slowly lit up. "Master..." Rui Tian reluctantly raised his head, the aura was too strong, and contained a biting murderous aura, he tried his best and was still penetrated into his body, and now he was almost out of control. Commander Tu gritted his teeth fiercely, his spiritual power erupted violently, thin drops of blood oozed from his skin, but his suppressed body could move. Chapter 1894 "Walk!" Commander Tu was barely able to move, and immediately came to Ruitian''s side, before he had time to check his body, he directly lost some spiritual power to him, and pushed him out with a palm. Rui Tian struggled to twist his neck, but he could only see the hem of Commander Tu''s clothes, the passage was shaking violently, the mountain wall was full of cracks, and the broken stones fell one after another, hitting his body made him feel the pain that he hadn''t seen for a long time. The spiritual power has been completely suppressed, and the spiritual power injected into the body by Commander Tu can only barely control his body, and he has no energy left to protect himself. Boom! Boom! There was a violent roar from the ground. With a loud bang, the channel was buried by collapsed rubble and mountain walls. Ruitian gasped for breath, his spiritual power had just loosened, and he turned his head impatiently. He waved his hand to break through the gravel blocking the passage. Fuxi Palace. A blurry figure quickly entered the hall, swept around, and his face suddenly became fierce, "Commander Tu, you greedy villain, we will let you die!" The figure turned around and left the hall, his face was clearly revealed, it turned out to be Taoist Lingxu. Taoist Lingxu opened his hands wide. Surrounded by his chest, the black-golden talisman quickly condensed, and there was a sudden gust of wind on the top of the mountain, making his robe rattle. "Buzz!" "Nine days embrace the moon, Lingxiao transmits voice!" The black golden talisman slowly floated in the air, and with a high-pitched cry, a spirit owl walked out of the talisman with its head raised proudly. Daoist Lingxu slid his fingers together across his wrist, the blood was aroused, Lingxiao''s pupils flashed with a strange purple light, and he looked at him. The bloody light emerged, Taoist Lingxu waved his long sleeves, and they turned into several blood-colored symbols, which were ingested by Lingxiao. The golden light of the black-golden symbol flashed, and Lingxiao''s figure disappeared. Taoist Lingxu stood with his hands back, but his expression became more and more serious. Although the slight shaking of his feet was not obvious, Fuxi Mountain was the place where the great god Fuxi was enlightened. Let such vibrations come from the land where the great god''s spirit remains? Fuxi Mountain shook more and more violently. People flew into the air in panic, looking at each other, not knowing what happened. Taoist Lingxu pinched the seal with his hands, and his consciousness enveloped Fuxi Mountain, and soon he found Ruitian, who had gone mad, and appeared outside the collapsed cave with a movement of his body. "what happened?" Taoist Lingxu tapped his index finger, and the soft soul power penetrated into Ruitian''s brows. When he noticed that Ruitian''s expression had calmed down, he asked in a deep voice. Ruitian stared at the entrance of the cave, and didn''t speak for a long time. Taoist Lingxu snorted coldly: "Your master is inside. If you want to save him, you''d better make it clear. You should know that there is a very strong spiritual power barrier below. You can''t let him go." Not that strong." Taoist Lingxu didn''t say any more, he raised his leg and stepped forward, with a light wave of his hand, the ruins at the entrance of the cave turned into dust and dispersed with the wind. Ruitian''s pupils trembled slightly, watching Taoist Lingxu break through the hole effortlessly, and finally stepped forward, "I don''t know anything, Master took me in. I only saw a bronze door, which I haven''t opened yet. It just collapsed." Taoist Lingxu stared at Ruitian with a stern look in his eyes, "You said there is a bronze door under the passage?" "...Yes," Rui Tian knew in his heart that the matter of Tongmen was very important, but for the sake of Master, he was determined. Gritting his teeth, he said, "There are two phoenixes on the bronze door, they seem to have a sense for me." "Commander Tu!" Taoist Lingxu gave a fierce palm, although it contained no spiritual power, the wind in his palm was full of dust, leaving a very deep mark on the mountain wall. Rui Tian was startled, he vaguely knew that the bronze door was not simple, and he didn''t know how Master was doing now, he could no longer sense Commander Tu''s aura. Taoist Lingxu restrained his anger a little, and without any hesitation, he broke open the hole with his palm and dodged into the cave. Rui Tian followed closely behind, but he felt tight in his chest as soon as he entered. I couldn''t even breathe. He was so anxious that Commander Tu hadn''t come out. Who was that terrifying and powerful aura inside? Where does the copper gate lead to? Why did Master know that there is a cave behind Fuxi Mountain? Who was that person who appeared before them? Ruitian was forced to exit the cave, and the outside was already surrounded by people. Nan Linfeng worriedly helped him up, and took the opportunity to get on his veins. Ruitian was worried about Commander Tu and didn''t notice it, but shook his head when Nan Linfeng sent someone to take care of him. He whispered: "Sect Master Nan, Master is in the cave now, and the head of Lingxu is also inside." Nan Linfeng was stunned for a moment, and said hesitantly, "The cave? What''s in the cave?" "...the underground passage," Ruitian said in a low voice, as if he didn''t want to be heard by others, "there is something down there, Master seems to be here for that." "Nephew, are you sure that Sect Master Si is inside?" Nan Linfeng looked serious, "Now that Fuxi Mountain is shaking so violently, there may be a change in the ground, did Sect Master Si know in advance?" "I don''t know," Rui Tian raised his head, his gaze was unabashed, "Sect Master Nan, I don''t know why. Master didn''t say anything when he brought me here, but I''m sure Master didn''t know about the vibration in Fuxi Mountain in advance." "Crack!" "Boom!" The mountain wall suddenly cracked, and the terrifying sound made everyone feel numb. Nan Linfeng''s expression changed drastically, and he waved his hand to order people to retreat, and he also stepped aside, staring at the cracks on the mountain wall that were getting wider and wider. Rui Tian couldn''t bear to rush over, but was pressed down by Nan Linfeng''s palm. The body couldn''t move for an instant. "Whizzing!" Dust fluttered in the cracks, and several flashes of spiritual light suddenly shot out. The crowd exclaimed one after another, and someone suddenly flew up and rushed towards the falling aura. Nan Linfeng looked at the man suddenly surprised after he caught the aura, and the light in his eyes changed rapidly. The crowd kept staring at the man, so naturally they didn''t miss his expression, and immediately someone flew to the other auras. Nan Linfeng took a glance and recognized several heads of small sects among them, and immediately summoned the people of Tianqing Sect, and asked them to quickly send people to guard the barrier of Fuxi Mountain, and they must not let anyone leave. The crack is getting wider and wider, and the sound of rattling can be heard endlessly, and everyone is staring at it, ready to move. Nan Linfeng stared at the entrance of the cave with a calm expression, until the crack in the mountain wall became a narrow passage allowing one person to pass, suddenly several figures flew up from the crowd and rushed in. Several figures immediately followed, some were hesitant, and couldn''t bear to see more and more people moving. Nan Linfeng glanced back casually, and saw that people from all sects had entered the cracks in the mountain wall. Wan Zongfang quickly walked behind Nan Linfeng, and said in a low voice: "Sovereign, those people really wanted to leave, but we stopped them." "You send someone to watch them," Nan Linfeng responded, "You can''t let them leave without my order." "Also, tell them that the change in Fuxi Mountain is a major event in the cultivation world, and they''d better cooperate obediently, otherwise, no one will be able to evade the investigation." "Yes." Wan Zongfang took the order and left. Chapter 1895 Su Chen took a deep breath helplessly, the lake was turbulent, no matter what he did, he couldn''t shake it away, and it stuck to him like a dog''s skin plaster. It would be fine if it was just ordinary lake water, but the lake water in this cave was heavier than mountains and rivers, and it pressed him from all directions, making it difficult to move an inch. He has been in the lake for more than ten minutes, but he is still at the bottom of the lake. The most terrible thing is that the lake water has gathered around him for some reason, and the pressure is layer upon layer. He couldn''t even lift his head up. Su Chen raised his finger with difficulty, but unfortunately the pressure was too great, the spiritual power only flickered slightly, and then was pressed back into his body. He heard the eager chirping of the big bird. Can''t see it either, expecting it to do something. The mountain swayed violently, and the big bird was a little panicked. Its round eyes stared straight at the bottom of the lake. When it saw Su Chen appearing, it immediately honked twice, probably calling him. The lake water formed a ball, pressing Su Chen in the middle. The big bird raised its neck violently and turned around in a panic. One person and one bird are waiting for the other party to appear quickly and save themselves, time is passing, it is still Big Bird who calms down first. It glanced at Su Chen, turned its head to stare at the tail feathers, picked up the tail feathers, and pulled them out forcefully. Big Bird''s body shook violently, his eyes were filled with mist, and he cried out in pain. But it didn''t stop, there was still blood on its tail feathers, and it was thrown into the air, emitting a blue halo. The big bird flew into the air, eyes slightly closed, and the body began to emit the same blue halo, echoing the tail feathers. The cyan halo gathered on the tail feathers, and a chaotic atmosphere slowly emerged, and a trace of solemnity could be seen on the face of the big bird. Su Chen felt that the pressure began to weaken, and the lake water slowly receded. He immediately circulated his spiritual power, condensed the protective barrier, and began to move bit by bit. He could feel that the lake water was attracted by some kind of force, just like the moon''s gravitational pull on sea water. Curious but dare not be distracted. The pressure was suddenly released, Su Chen couldn''t help but let out a low cry, his figure rose violently, the lake water parted to both sides, and he rushed out directly. "Huhu" panted a few times, Su Chen glanced around, but couldn''t find Big Bird, so he jumped up in shock and was about to leave. "Chirp." A weak humming sound came from above, Su Chen''s body paused, and his eyelids twitched violently. "¡­¡­I go!" Su Chen raised his head abruptly, and the moment he saw the big bird clearly, he immediately flew up to catch it. Big Bird was blood red all over. The blood oozed out of his body stained his feathers red, his eyes were slightly open, and he seemed to be smiling. Su Chen checked and said in shock, "Why are you so weak? Half of your blood was directly consumed?" He looked up, and saw a dull feather fluttering down quietly, falling in front of him. Su Chen''s eyes tightened, he immediately stopped to catch it, stared at the feather for a long time, and suddenly realized, "This is, your tail feather?" The big bird chirped and slowly closed its eyes. It seems to be asleep, the blood beads all over the body have solidified, but the feathers have not returned to blue. Su Chen hugged the big bird tightly, feeling its breath gradually weakening, as if a hole had suddenly opened in his heart, he was getting used to the wind whistling inward, but he couldn''t feel the cold. The mountain shakes violently, but the cave seems to be a whole by itself. It just kept shaking, and no rocks fell. Su Chen knew that with such a big commotion now, the passage outside the copper gate must be destroyed, and he couldn''t get out even without now. Those sects must be guarding outside. If something happened to Fuxi Mountain, they would definitely find out the reason. If he appeared suddenly, he would definitely be arrested. Guess not, someone in those sects knows the secret of Mount Fuxi, as the saying goes, it is a crime to conceive a jade, if it is known that he took the essence of the earth, it must be the end of killing and seizing the treasure. Su Chen''s thoughts changed sharply. Going out now to face the coveted sect''s mighty power, there is only one dead end, and staying here relying on the energy shield that doesn''t know when it will disappear is also dead at any time. Fortune and misfortune depend on each other. It really is honesty. After much deliberation, Su Chen decided to take a gamble. He opened the big bird''s beak and fed a bunch of pills until its breath stabilized. Then put it into the ring, and put it together with the essence of the earth and the life crystal. He summoned the system, his eyes swept across the turbulent lake water inadvertently, paused, tentatively stretched out his hand, consciously controlled the ring, and saw the turbulent lake suddenly rushing into the ring. Su Chen laughed, took all the lake water away, and swung his fist down, destroying the enchantment at the bottom of the lake. "Ding dong!" "Are you sure you want to temporarily travel back to the Floating Cloud Continent?" The system seemed a bit surprised by Su Chen''s sudden proposal to leave. The task here has not been completed yet. Su Chen said affirmatively: "Hurry up, after returning, just travel back directly." The system said: "Do you want to travel outside the cave? You can do it now." "Can you let me appear outside directly?" Su Chen doubted. The system said: "Yes, just pay the gold coins." "Dog system, don''t try to cheat me of gold coins." Su Chen scolded angrily: "I can travel for free, so why spend money?" The system said: "Two crossings will also consume costs." "I don''t care about your cost," Su Chen said viciously: "Hurry up, if someone from outside comes in later, I will never end with you." system:"¡­¡­" The spiritual light flickered, Su Chen appeared in a desert, and the dim yellow sun above his head exuded a strange light. "Sure enough, it''s still here." Su Chen felt helpless when he saw the desert. The trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has not been completed yet, and it is not known when this mission will end. In strict accordance with Su Chen''s request, the system immediately sent him back to Mount Fuxi just after he appeared in the third trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, but this time the place where he appeared was outside. "I go!" When Su Chen appeared, he didn''t pay attention to where he was. He raised his head subconsciously. He didn''t see his feet clearly. There was someone in front, and when he pounced, the person was pushed down and fell into the pit. He grabbed a pair of trouser legs in a frantic manner, and yanked it violently. There was only a stabbing sound, and the trouser leg turned into a piece of step and floated in the air. The person was terrified. The yell blinked into a distant cry. Su Chen tapped his toes lightly, and at the moment of falling, he stood firmly, and when he went to find the person who was thrown just now but found nothing, he said unabashedly: "It''s your bad luck, it''s not good to stand there, Don''t stand in someone else''s place." He looked around, but there was no one else except the man just now, and he couldn''t even feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power. Where did those people go? Could it be that Fuxi Shanben collapsed and those people left? The surroundings were quiet, Su Chen somehow wanted to speak loudly, but the words were on his lips, but he didn''t know how to speak. Chapter 1896 "Why are you so depressed?" Su Chen rubbed his arms, the surroundings were too quiet, there was no sound, not even a whiff of wind. But when he appeared just now, there was obviously someone here. Although it was only one person, it also proved that there were still people guarding this place. The surroundings were too quiet, Su Chen felt more and more depressed, and the urge to shout became stronger and stronger. His heart trembled, and he began to feel that something was wrong. He cautiously stood still, and suddenly felt something was wrong in the silence. He suddenly looked down and saw a white thigh. Su Chen was stunned. He remembered that the person pulled his trouser leg too hard and pulled his trousers off. He was a little nervous just now, but he didn''t realize it. His left leg was chilly, and Su Chen moved unconsciously. Looking left and right, he couldn''t find any hidden places. Anyway, there was no one here, so he simply took out a pair of pants from the ring and put them on. As soon as I tied up the waist of my trousers, I heard faint shouts from the pit in front. It sounded like there were a lot of people. Su Chen cautiously approached the deep pit, using his spiritual power, he turned his head invisibly and looked down. The bottom of the deep pit cannot be seen at a glance, and the sound is also far and near, which is not very clear. Su Chen''s eyes moved slightly, a golden light flashed, he opened his golden eyes, and looked down again, there was a faint spiritual light a hundred meters below the deep pit. There is actually a layer of enchantment under the deep pit? Su Chen felt a little strange. Apart from the protective barrier outside, there should only be a barrier deep in the bottom of Fuxi Mountain. Why is there still in this pit? He looked up again, and suddenly felt that the surrounding environment was a little strange. The peak of Fuxi Mountain stood tall and independent from the mountains. It is also 100 meters away from the nearest mountain peak. The place where he is now is in the middle of the two mountains, the distance is only a dozen meters, and what is even more strange is that there is no trace of greenery on the walls of the two peaks. Su Chen frowned in doubt. He remembered that when he was circling in the sky with the big bird, he clearly saw that Fuxi Mountain was completely covered by green shade, and there was no exposed mountain wall at all. Isn''t this Fuxi Mountain? The system shouldn''t be wrong, the location he marked at that time was Fuxi Mountain. Su Chen was a little uncertain, and carefully looked at the mountain walls on both sides from top to bottom. Inadvertently passed a few bumps, and suddenly stopped. "This is¡­¡­" Su Chen fixedly looked at the protrusion on the mountain wall, then turned his eyes to look at the opposite mountain wall, and found a depression of similar shape there. Fuxi Mountain was actually divided into two? He took away the essence of the earth, so Fuxi Mountain lost its foundation and caused a strong vibration. Although he had already guessed that there might be physical damage, he never expected that Fuxi Mountain would be completely split. Could it be that those powerful sects watched Fuxi Mountain split apart. Did nothing? This plane world is the same as the Fuyun Continent. Those sect lords have the lowest level of Taoism, right? Although Fuxi Mountain is huge in size and vibrates extremely strongly, for those suzerains who are super big, if they want to stop it. It is not completely impossible. Su Chen looked down at the deep pit under his feet. The faint spiritual light in the deep pit should be the enchantment of the bronze gate. Although he didn''t know what happened outside after Fuxi Mountain shook, but thinking about it now, none of the sects who participated in the talk meeting this time took action to stop it. After Fuxi Mountain was cracked, they discovered the enchantment under Fuxi Mountain, so they naturally wanted to go in and investigate. No wonder this place is so quiet, there is not even a trace of wind. The place where he is now was originally the mountainside of Fuxi Mountain, but now it is equivalent to a canyon between two peaks, and no wind will enter at all. Su Chen pondered for a moment. Decided to leave, before leaving, he carefully erased all the traces just now. Then lightly tapped his feet in mid-air, and the ripples spread out, and his figure was already more than ten meters away. When Su Chen reached the edge of the mountain, he didn''t show up immediately, but hid himself on the side of the mountain wall, sensing that there was no one guarding him outside, he immediately left in a flash. "Pity." Su Chen stood on a big tree that had fallen by the side of the road, looking up at the cracked Fuxi Mountain. When he first came to Fuxi Mountain, even outside the enchantment, he could feel the rich spiritual power here, and it was definitely a blessed place for cultivation, but now the spiritual power here has long been exhausted. There are ruins everywhere. If God Fuxi is alive and senses that the dojo where he teaches has been destroyed, he wonders if he will be enraged and cast down divine punishment... Su Chen''s consciousness entered the ring, and the essence of the earth quietly absorbed the power of the life spar, without any visible changes on the outside. The big bird was lying beside it, and had already begun to absorb life force on its own. I guess it won''t be long before I wake up. The big bird and the essence of the earth are what he gained from coming to Fuxi Mountain this time, but facing the ruined appearance of Fuxi Mountain, for some reason, he suddenly felt a little sad. "Huh?" Su Chen quickly disappeared. As soon as he approached the protective barrier of Fuxi Mountain, he noticed that someone was guarding nearby, and the level was not low. Summoning the system to investigate the environment, the results made Su Chen a little uneasy. There were actually two practitioners of the pure yang stage guarding nearby. He thought that everyone had already entered the underground barrier, Fuxi Mountain had been destroyed, and there should be no one guarding it. The guardian''s aura is strong, and the fluctuation of spiritual power is slow and long. It is obvious that he has been guarding here for a long time. Although he is invisible now, he can''t guarantee whether he will be noticed. Besides, the situation is unknown now. If he shows up and leaves at this time, let alone whether these people will let him go, even his identity will not be so easy pass. Su Chen suddenly thought of Tianqingzong. He came to Fuxi Mountain this time to find them. It seems that he has to meet these people now. He moved away silently, and the moment his breath drifted away, the two cultivators guarding near the barrier suddenly opened their eyes and looked at the place where he was hiding. "Someone." "Um." The two looked at each other, one of them dodged to the place where Su Chen was hiding, but he didn''t see anyone. He closed his eyes and felt it for a while, but only noticed a trace of a strange smell that was getting weaker and weaker. He looked at Fuxi Mountain suspiciously. At this time, everyone was looking for treasures in the underground enchantment. Who would leave at this time? Su Chen turned around Fuxi Mountain incognito, but found no one. He looked up at the towering Fuxi Mountain. The Fuxi Hall on the top of the mountain was still intact. He hurried up the mountain, and just reached the mountainside, suddenly his heart tightened, and he subconsciously took a step to the side, and a cold light flashed across his side. Su Chen looked forward intently, and a person came to him in the blink of an eye from top to bottom. Chapter 1897 "It''s you?" Ruitian was also surprised to see Su Chen. He came down from Fuxi Highness and was about to reunite with Xuanqingzong''s people. He would never have thought that Su Chen would be here. Su Chen saw the cold sword in Ruitian''s hand, turned his gaze, and pretended to be puzzled: "Fuxi Mountain is shaking, is Fuxi Palace okay?" "Are you going to see Fuxi Hall?" Ruitian carefully looked at Su Chen''s expression, probably because he felt a little surprised that Su Chen went up the mountain to check the Fuxi Palace. "Aren''t you?" Su Chen asked back, "Fuxi Temple is the place where the great god Fuxi preached. I admire the demeanor of the great god, and when there is an accident, I am naturally worried." Su Chen finished speaking half-truthfully. Sun Ran smiled, "I forgot, you are a genius of Xuan Qingzong, so naturally you will not come here for no reason at this time. Your master asked you to come here?" Ruitian didn''t answer, just said: "You don''t need to go up, the Fuxi Hall has been destroyed, everyone is next to Qingchang Mountain, you can find someone to go there if you want." "I''m a loner," Su Chen casually said, "No one at the gate of the Xianzong here knows me." "Didn''t you know Tianqingzong before?" Ruitian said: "They are in Qingchang Mountain now, and the place has been cleared." "You are nice, thank you." Su Chen took a step back calmly. Rui Tian did not leave. Looking at Su Chen, he said, "Are you still going up?" "Don''t worry about it." Su Chen said lightly, smiling slightly but not reaching his eyes. Ruitian shook his head: "The earthquake is not over yet, and the top will collapse from time to time, which is very dangerous." "I should still be able to protect myself," Su Chen smiled slowly, and narrowed his eyes meaningfully at Rui Tian, ??"Do you still have something to do?" Rui Tian is silent, Su Chen naturally has the ability to protect himself, isn''t even him his defeated opponent? He can leave safely, so Su Chen can naturally. The reminder just now seems like a joke, not to mention that he has always been reserved and noble. It annoyed him. Su Chen and Rui Tian brushed past each other, neither of them glanced at each other, but both could feel that the other''s spiritual consciousness hadn''t left. The Fuxi Temple was indeed destroyed, more than half of it collapsed, and only one side of the main gate was left with broken walls, but the wake-up stone engraved with the Fuxi Temple was intact, but it also fell to the side. Su Chen stepped on the gravel into the main hall, stepped over a few cracks under his feet, the back wall of the main hall was gone, and the edge was the crack canyon that runs through the entire mountain. Looking down. Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a faint flash of spiritual light on the side of the mountain wall, as if it was a fragment of spiritual stone left by someone''s formation. He looked back, Rui Tian had just left, the trace here was probably left by him, but why did he set up the formation below? Su Chen didn''t do much research on the formation, and the traces of the formation have been destroyed, only a corner of the edge can be seen. According to the scattered fragments of spirit stones, it can be seen that it is not a simple guardian formation. What is Ruitian going to do? Or what is Xuan Qingzong going to do? The Qingchang Mountain that Ruitian mentioned before is just to the east of Fuxi Mountain, the distance is only a few kilometers, and the peak is quite gentle. The green trees form forests and the scenery is good. Su Chen looked into the distance and could clearly see Qingchang Mountain. Since he knew that people had already moved, he should not be suspected of leaving now. At the entrance of the enchantment, Rui Tian stood quietly aside. When Su Chen came slowly, he looked up, his eyes were cold, and there was a faint flash of light. "Are you leaving?" Rui Tian took the initiative to ask. Su Chen wondered: "You are not waiting for me, are you?" "Master Feng said just now that someone is leaving," Ruitian said, "but he didn''t show up. I guess it should be you. If you want to leave, I can take you out." "Is it not allowed to enter and exit here?" Su Chen asked knowingly, like "Everyone, Fuxi Mountain has suddenly changed, not only the area within a hundred miles has changed, but within five hundred miles it is different." "Fuxi Mountain used to be rich in spiritual power. The top of the mountain was able to transform spiritual energy into liquid, but now it is in ruins. Although the collapsed spiritual power is temporarily suppressed by the spirit gathering array, it cannot be stopped." "It won''t be long before Fuxi Mountain will become a barren mountain, and it will gradually wither within a hundred miles." Nan Linfeng looked solemn, although he was calm, but the situation was not good, and he had no good solution for the time being. "Sect Master Nan, Fellow Daoist Lingxu and Sect Master Si haven''t appeared yet, is something really wrong?" The strength of Hanyue Sect is not weak, and the level of the sect leader is extremely high, but she is a graceful woman, and she was worried when she heard the words. Chapter 1898 The Suzerain of the Artifact Refining Sect echoed: "The situation in Fuxi Mountain is so serious now, but the Sect Master Si and Daoist Lingxu haven''t shown up for a long time, which is really worrying." Nan Linfeng looked around at everyone''s expressions, and said: "Don''t worry, everyone, I have already sent someone to look for it, presumably the two suzerains must have encountered some urgent matter, after all, with the strength of the two suzerains, no one in this world should be able to hurt them. " "That''s right, it''s just that there is a sudden change in Fuxi Mountain. Our blind discussions here have no results. It''s better to wait until the two suzerains come back to preside over the overall situation." Lu Feng, the head of Mount Jiuhua, had never spoken until now. As soon as his words fell, some sect masters also nodded in agreement. Nan Linfeng said: "It seems that Master Lu doesn''t trust me. The situation in Fuxi Mountain is getting worse and worse. There is really no time to delay. If we don''t come up with a charter as soon as possible, our spiritual power will collapse. People within a hundred miles will be devastated. How can we just sit back and watch?" ?¡± Lu Feng said: "Sect Master Nan has the world in his heart, and Lu admires it, but Fuxi Mountain is the ashram of Fuxi, how can we easily decide how to deal with it?" "That''s right, Mount Fuxi is not an ordinary place. If we don''t handle it properly, we will all be responsible. Now it''s better to wait until the two suzerains come back to take charge of the overall situation." "That''s right, the Dojo of the Great God Fuxi, the fact that it was destroyed must have shocked the place. If we deal with it lightly, it might be inappropriate." "Exactly." "Let''s wait." The masters of several sects near Lu Feng nodded their heads one after another, apparently having some scruples about Nan Linfeng''s discussion of dealing with the Fuxi Mountain incident here. Nan Linfeng didn''t show it on the surface, but he felt a tightness in his chest. Seeing that the heads of Xuanqingzong and Jilingzong were not there, these grass that fell against the wind were completely disregarding the overall situation. Attached to Mount Jiuhua. Jiuhua Mountain and Tianqing Sect had always been at odds, Nan Linfeng knew in his heart that Lu Feng had always been brooding, and the organizer of this talk meeting chose Tianqing Sect. Within a hundred miles of Fuxi Mountain, the spiritual power collapsed, and all living beings were facing the plight of dying. At this time, because all the orthodox sects were doing their best to unite as one, he did not expect that Jiuhua Mountain would raise objections at this time. With the absence of the two giants, Xuanqingzong and Jilingzong, Nan Linfeng was worried about the delay, and the consequences would be unpredictable. That''s why everyone was called to gather at Qingcang Mountain to discuss a countermeasure. "I know you are worried now, but now the creatures within a hundred miles are facing extinction. If we do nothing, they will have no hope of life." Nan Linfeng still wants to fight for it. Although these people are attached to Mount Jiuhua, they should know what to do in the face of justice. The suzerains who spoke just now looked at each other when they heard the words. But he bowed his head and said nothing, Lu Feng sighed, "Nan Suzerain is righteous, but this time he came to participate in the conference, and there are only a few people from each of our sects. Even if they want to do something, they are powerless." "Not bad." "Exactly." "There is really no one." Nan Linfeng''s indifferent expression suddenly became gloomy, staring at the few people who spoke just now, but those people lowered their eyes and did not meet his gaze. Lu Feng watched Nan Linfeng''s expression change, and a hint of sarcasm appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Sovereign Nan, it is indeed our duty to wait for the right way to save the safety of the common people in the world, but now we have to transfer people here. At least it will take two or three days, The situation is so critical, Tian Qingzong is duty bound." "Why does Head Master Lu need to be so modest? Even if the entire Tianqing Sect is here, it''s still not as capable as Head Master Lu alone," Nan Linfeng snorted coldly. He said: "Since Head Master Lu also feels that saving the common people in the world is the responsibility of you and me, Jiuhua Mountain should be responsible for the area of ??hundreds of miles west of Fuxi Mountain." "The Southern Sect Master is ambitious, and Lu really admires it. Now that the two heads of the Xuanqing Sect and the Jiling Sect are not here, the Southern Sect Master is going to lead the Immortal Sect on his behalf?" Lu Feng said directly. Nan Linfeng said: "Could it be that in the eyes of Head Master Lu, these creatures with a radius of hundreds of miles are not as good as the so-called power in your heart?" Although the tone between the two was gentle, they could vaguely sense the murderous intent in their eyes. Everyone looked at each other and chose silence tacitly, when suddenly a low voice came from outside the house: "Who?" "Xuanqingzong Ruitian." Someone responded. The tense atmosphere in the room froze for a moment, and Nan Linfeng said loudly: "Please come in quickly." Rui Tian entered the room with his head down, sensitively aware that the atmosphere in the room was not right, his eyes swept across Nan Linfeng''s face. He fell aside lightly, "I have seen all the suzerains." "You," Nan Linfeng was about to speak, but his gaze inadvertently glanced behind Ruitian, and then he paused, "Why are you here?" Su Chen raised his hand. "excuse me." Nan Linfeng frowned, "You have always been at Fuxi Mountain? Where were you when the earthquake happened before?" "I just followed him to take a look," Su Chen pointed to Ruitian, "Since you have something to discuss, I''ll take my leave first." "You haven''t answered my question yet." Nan Linfeng said. "Sect Master Nan, I''ve always been at Fuxi Mountain." Su Chen didn''t care about Nan Linfeng''s suddenly gloomy face, "You have set up protective barriers around Fuxi Mountain, don''t you know if I have left?" "At that time, the earth shook and the mountain shook, and the aura was violent," Nan Linfeng doubted, "If you were on the mountain, how could you be safe and sound?" "It seems that Sect Master Nan has misunderstood me." Su Chen shrugged indifferently, "Since you don''t welcome me, then leave." After saying that, he turned around and left, took two steps out of the house, heard footsteps coming out behind him, looked back, and saw Ruitian standing behind him. "When are you going to follow me?" Su Chen sighed helplessly. "You promise." Ruitian said concisely. "I promise to compete with you." Leaving Fuxi Mountain, Su Chen originally planned to come to Qingchang Mountain to find someone from Tianqingzong, but thought that Ruitian would also come, so he changed his mind and planned to go to Bianjing to find Xiao emperor. Unexpectedly, after Ruitian left, he turned back again and wrote out the exercises he practiced silently, but he only wrote half of them silently. follow him. He was so entangled that he had no choice but to agree to come to Qingchang Mountain first. Just now, he saw that Nan Linfeng seemed suspicious of him, so he wanted to take the opportunity to escape, but he didn''t expect Ruitian to be so persistent. "How do you compare?" "Use your last move," Rui Tian said, "If I break, I will win." "I don''t have time to spend with you." Su Chen said angrily. "If you exceed one stick of incense, you will win." Ruitian said. "Okay." Su Chen said. Chapter 1899 Su Chen wanted to make a quick decision, so he didn''t go far, just pointed to an open space and stopped. Rui Tian didn''t object either, standing opposite Su Chen, he couldn''t help but seriously looked at this opponent who he could never forget all the time. The more he looked at it carefully, the deeper the doubts in his heart. Su Chen''s realm is indeed the Nascent Soul Stage, which is absolutely true, if Su Chen used secret techniques to hide the realm. He can''t see it, and the master will never fail to see it. But this is also the reason why he can''t let go, the Nascent Soul Stage is against his Pure Yang Stage. To be able to suppress him effortlessly, what is so special about Su Chen''s cultivation technique? "let''s start." Su Chen shook his hand, his eyes swept across the dense forest all around intentionally or unintentionally. This place was indeed chosen randomly, but now it seems that he has taken advantage of it a bit. Wanye Feihualiu and Yimuyin are both wood-type exercises, so naturally they can get twice the result with half the effort in the forest. He stared at Ruitian for a while. He clicked his tongue and said: "You should practice water and fire skills, and you will be suppressed in places surrounded by dense forests." "You just have to make a move." Ruitian replied lightly. Nan Linfeng looked at the open space from afar, his eyes fixed on Su Chen for a moment, then he turned his head and ordered someone to call Wan Zongfang to his side, "How about the matter I asked you to investigate earlier?" "metropolitan?" Wan Zongfang was dealing with the matter at Fuxi Mountain, and after being called over, he didn''t know what happened. Nan Linfeng motioned him to look at Su Chen, "Has his identity been found out?" He kept his eyes on the open space, but from the corner of his eye, he kept paying attention to the movement on Jiuhua Mountain. Lu Feng kept his head down, as if he had no interest in Su Chen and Rui Tian fighting again. "Sovereign, I''m about to report this matter." Wan Zongfang looked around, but didn''t make another sound, looked at Nan Linfeng and said: "The person I sent out just sent the news that this person really appeared out of thin air. , he first contacted Hong Mingshou of the Tiandihui. Then he was brought into Bianjing, but before he appeared, there were no clues about this person." "Have all the sects been investigated?" Nan Linfeng asked. "That''s right," Wan Zongfang said in a low voice, "But there is still a little clue. According to the news from Bianjing, he seems to be related to Yuli Palace." "Jade Palace?" Nan Linfeng''s eyes narrowed slightly. "Yes," Wan Zongfang said: "It seems that he fought against the people around the emperor in Bianjing." "Oh?" Nan Linfeng glanced at Lu Feng, "So, there should be news from Mount Jiuhua?" "That''s right." Wan Zongfang said, "We only took a step ahead when we noticed the movement on Jiuhua Mountain." "Then who is he?" Nan Linfeng looked at Su Chen''s direction, thoughtful. Su Chen held a small green leaf in the palm of his right hand, which was crystal clear and exuded sparkling light, but it turned into a green and tender flower in the blink of an eye. The aura flickered, and the little flower soon turned into a cloud of rich aura, and the aura in the air quickly condensed. They rushed towards his palm one after another. Rui Tian just stood still, his spiritual power covered his whole body, but he only used defense, not attack. Wan Zongfang glanced over there, and said in a low voice: "Hong Mingshou seems to have broken with the Heaven and Earth Society, and he has been mobilizing connections in the rivers and lakes to search for clues about Su Chen. I have someone bring him here." "Bring him here." Nan Linfeng said. There seemed to be a miniature world in the palm of Su Chen, the rich spiritual energy constantly changed its shape, sometimes it was a green leaf, sometimes it was a small flower, sometimes it turned into a whirling hurricane, and sometimes it turned into an enchanting vine. Some people couldn''t help exclaiming: "This person''s cultivation technique is really mysterious, and he can produce such a change with only his cultivation at the Nascent Soul stage." "Cultivation techniques are also secondary. Don''t you see that this person is not a pure spiritual root." "Although I can see some clues. But if this kid is not a pure spiritual root, how can he cultivate wood-type exercises to such a level?" "...Have you all forgotten, according to the legend, Kunlun has a secret technique that can change a person''s spiritual root." "..." The word Kunlun seems to be a symbol, as long as someone mentions it. Everyone will naturally understand that anything that goes against common sense will become normal in front of these two words. Su Chen naturally didn''t know at this time. Some people suspected that he was a disciple of Kunlun, the hermit master. Of course, if he knew, he would naturally make the best use of it. However, at this time, he just wanted to make a quick decision, because he already clearly felt that more and more eyes were on him, and he didn''t want to attract too much attention. "Okay, a stick of incense." Su Chen felt that the aura was almost condensed, since Ruitian didn''t appreciate it, there was no need for him to pretend to be generous. It took some time to gather a lot of spiritual energy. Rui Tian just nodded, with a very focused expression, just looking at the gradually growing green vines in Su Chen''s palm. The green vines grew wantonly, and the wood-type aura gathered crazily. Behind Su Chen, a phantom of a huge tree appeared. The roots of the tree are deeply rooted in the ground, and the trunk seems to stand up to the sky, and there is a faint aura of prehistoric. Su Chen didn''t know that there was a tree shadow appearing behind him, but felt that today''s Wanye Feihualiu technique was running smoothly like never before, and his dantian was almost blown away by the crazily gathered aura. Nan Linfeng''s pupils trembled, "Is this the phantom of the ancient sacred tree?" How can this be? Only the great power in the transcending tribulation period can use the law of heaven and earth to condense the phantoms of ancient gods when facing the nine-day thunder calamity. He has never heard of a small Nascent Soul stage that can attract ancient gods? Lu Feng was also shocked, and stared straight at the phantom behind Su Chen. Although the prehistoric spirit was faint, no one present dared to deny it. Rui Tian didn''t know what the phantom behind Su Chen was, but suddenly felt that he was about to lose again. Su Chen felt to him now that he was like a mountain so high that it could reach the clouds, completely unshakable. The vines soared into the sky, and instantly grew to several meters in thickness and several feet in height, more than several times thicker than before on Fuxi Mountain. Although Su Chen was surprised by the changes in the vines, he only thought that this place was full of aura, and it was in the middle of a dense forest, so wood-type exercises were naturally handy. The vines formed a huge cage around Ruitian, this time it was not as tightly wrapped as before, but with gaps as thick as arms, and he could see the obvious astonishment on Ruitian''s face. He raised his eyebrows, he didn''t continue to condense the Yimu seal, but silently counted the time in his heart. Ruitian didn''t move for a long time, as if he gave up suddenly, he stood quietly. Chapter 1900 "Oh, I really didn''t expect it. It''s a pity for Xuan Qingzong''s genius." "What do you mean by that? Now that the result has not been decided, Ruitian doesn''t necessarily lose." "Even if you don''t lose, it''s just a draw without losing or winning." "Yes, you can see that Ruitian''s current situation can maintain a tie, which is also a good result." "Ruitian is the proud disciple of the suzerain of the Xuanqing Sect. He is extremely talented. He is already at the pure yang stage at a young age. Who of you would not envy him? But who would have thought that such a genius would be defeated by a kid at the Nascent Soul stage?" hand." "Who says no, that kid doesn''t know where he came from, and he doesn''t know if he is deliberately finding fault. How can he face Ruitian every time?" "Let me tell you. In fact, this young man has no other choice. Think about what he said before that his master is just a low-level student. How can he refuse to compete with him if the genius disciple of Xuanqingzong wants to learn from him?" "It''s true. When that genius passed through the thunder tribulation for the first time, he had already dumped my disciple Shibajie. Who would have thought that he would not be able to win a kid in the Nascent Soul stage." "It''s weird to say that. The kung fu practiced by this kid is indeed peculiar. Look at the green vines. Although there is a faint aura, the leaves and flowers on it have clear veins and distinct roots. Whether there is food or not, it doesn''t matter." It¡¯s not something that ordinary skill can do.¡± "The young people nowadays are really incredible. I have never seen such a wonderful character, not to mention that I have never even heard of it." "Okay, okay, let''s not be jealous, let''s just watch the show, this wild boy has defeated Xuan Qingzong''s genius disciple again and again, who knows what will happen to him in the future?" Hong Mingshou followed the visitor all the way up the mountain, trembling with fear, his thoughts turned sharply, one was worried about his own situation, he didn''t know the identity of the visitor, and the other was worried about Su Chen. Walking up the mountainside, I saw a wooden house in the distance. I felt surprised, and the tips of my ears moved slightly, and the sparse conversation in front of me slightly entered my ears. Xuan Qingzong? Did he hear correctly, what those people were talking about just now was Xuan Qingzong? Hong Mingshou couldn''t help slowing down his pace, and raised his head to look into the distance. He has good martial strength, and naturally his eyesight is also excellent. Isn''t the immortal spirit the person in the immortal sect he has always yearned for? Is Su Chen really a disciple of Xianzong? No wonder I have been inquiring about news in Jianghu, but I found nothing. It is estimated that Su Chen has returned to the sect and learned that he was inquiring about the news, so he sent someone to look for him. Thinking of this, the worry in Hong Mingshou''s heart instantly faded away, his heart slowed down a little, and he couldn''t help but quicken his pace. He couldn''t wait to see Su Chen. As soon as he stepped onto the flat ground, Hong Mingshou lowered his head unconsciously. Although he was excellent in martial arts, he was facing the heads of the sect masters of the Bai sects of the great immortal sects. It''s just a little more powerful than ordinary people. He was a little nervous for no reason, these are real immortals, if he accidentally offended one or two of them, it would definitely cause trouble for Su Chen. Hong Mingshou boasted that he still had self-knowledge. He had a violent temper. If he said something wrong, it would be unattractive, so he obediently followed the man with his head lowered, until he stopped in front of the wooden house, carefully raised his head and quickly glanced at it. When he arrived, he quickly lowered his head. Nan Linfeng stood in front, and when he learned that Hong Mingshou was being taken up the mountain, he glanced back. Seeing the tall man standing in front of the wooden house with his head bowed, he seemed a little scared. "You said that this person and Su Chen are brothers and have a good relationship?" Nan Linfeng didn''t seem to be a little bit unbelievable. "That''s true. When the people from the Foreign Affairs Hall went to invite Su Chen, they saw with their own eyes that he had a different attitude towards this person." Wan Zongfang replied. "...Let him wait first," Nan Linfeng stared at Hong Mingshou for a moment, then looked away. "Let''s keep an eye on it, don''t let people from Mount Jiuhua approach." "yes." Su Chen''s eyes closed slightly, silently counting the time in his heart, a stick of incense is about ten minutes, now it will be seven or eight minutes, and there will be another one or two minutes, if Ruitian can''t come out, even if He won. He was not in a hurry, Ruitian had already said that he would not bother after this time, and he was willing to believe him for the time being. Su Chen felt that some promises were farts, and he could keep them or not. But for a person like Ruitian, the words are like a jade stone falling to the ground, and it is resounding, so it is natural to promise. It is absolutely impossible to violate. After waiting for another minute or two, getting rid of Ruitian, it was convenient for Su Chen to plan the next plan. During this trip to Fuxi Mountain, he not only harvested the genius earth treasure, the earth marrow essence. It also gave him some understanding of the sects of cultivating immortals in this world. He originally thought that Tianqingzong was just a small sect that was not very popular, but he didn''t expect that he could be the host of the talk conference and take charge of the guardianship of Fuxi Mountain. Such a powerful sect would actually send someone to invite him? Why would you invite him? Since he came here, he has been in contact with people from the Tiandihui. Of course, on the surface, the Tiandihui is just an ordinary Jianghu sect, who has been holding the banner of anti-Qing and Ming Dynasty, and is eager to make trouble in the Jianghu. Logically speaking, all the people he came into contact with were ordinary Jianghu people from the Tiandihui, so it was impossible for him to disturb the Xianzong sect. But just after he left Bianjing, Tian Qingzong approached him, so it was strange to think about it. On the surface, Tianqingzong has been secretly monitoring the Tiandihui, so it is not surprising to know him. But if this is the case, why would the people from Tianqingzong come directly to ask for someone? What forces are behind the Tiandihui? If they were just ordinary Jianghu sects, how could they have any relationship with Tianqingzong? The fog in my mind couldn''t go away. Su Chen is not worried, he will not stay in this world for too long, as long as he completes the task, he will leave quickly. No matter what the plan behind these people is, he, who is barefoot, will not be afraid of those who wear shoes. There was still a little time left, Su Chen sank his mind and slowly opened his eyes. His gaze was lifted up lightly, and without any surprise, he bumped into a pair of deep pupils. Rui Tian stared straight at him, never changing. Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth, Ruitian seemed to be a little lost, but he seemed to have suffered a huge blow, and looked a little lost. He inadvertently glanced to the side, and suddenly saw a familiar figure standing in front of the wooden house. The man kept looking down at him, and he could recognize that it was Hong Mingshou. Why is he here? "ah!" Just when he was distracted, he suddenly heard an exclamation from a distance, Su Chen didn''t care, and was about to remind Rui Tian that the time was coming, but he didn''t expect that when his eyes went dark, a huge force hit his chest. Chapter 1901 Su Chen''s chest was suffocated, and he only felt a sharp pain in his chest. Before he could react, a cold light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. The strong coercion of the pure yang stage suppressed his head, Su Chen was startled, and looked up, Ruitian''s indistinguishable face was looking at him indifferently. Some green vines have been cut off by something, but the places where the cuts are broken are constantly gathering spiritual energy and are recovering on their own. Ruitian didn''t know when he was advanced, and the fierce spiritual power of the pure yang stage enveloped the four directions, and even lifted the entire cage made up of green vines and flew him into the air. Su Chen looked down slowly. Seeing the cold long sword in Ruitian''s hand, he said lightly, "Good sword." Ruitian''s eyes moved slightly, Su Chen''s words just now seemed familiar. The first time they met, Su Chen said the same words, the same tone, the same expression, exactly. Su Chen was injured on his chest, but his expression was calm at this time, his spiritual power was surging, and he could not see any sign of depression at all. The phantom behind it is looming. It turned out to be a little clearer than before, Ruitian felt a sense of loss, and the hostility that had just been suppressed instantly flooded his eyes. In the beginning, he really just planned to exchange ideas. After all, on Fuxi Mountain, he lost to a Nascent Soul stage for no reason, and he couldn''t swallow this breath no matter what. What''s more, Su Chen''s kung fu is really weird, and he can''t forget it all the time. After thinking about it for several days, he still can''t figure out what went wrong. The more he tortured, the deeper the obsession in his heart became. Ruitian always felt that he was the only genius with outstanding talent in this world, even those disciples of the hermit sect were also incomparable to him. Of course, he didn''t have such confidence since he was a child, but his master gave him such confidence. The master is the suzerain of Xuanqing Sect, so he naturally knows the strength of those hermit sects. Those hidden sects are very important. Rui Tian never doubted himself, so he couldn''t let go of being defeated by a Nascent Soul kid in full view. Seeing Su Chen again, the obsession in his heart could no longer be suppressed, no matter what method he had, he had to prove himself. There is only one thought in his mind, and that is to re-compete in front of everyone. Only by defeating Su Chen in front of everyone can he overcome his inner demons and overcome the obsession in his heart. However, the phantom behind Su Chen gave him a blow to the head. He was the only extremely cold body in the millennium. Even so, he couldn''t attract the ancient god''s shadow. How did you do it? Ruitian couldn''t figure it out, if the master was here, he really wanted to ask if what the master said before was true or not. Is his extremely cold body, which is rare in a thousand years, really so worthless? Why is God so unfair? This kid is just a disciple from a small sect who is not popular. He has just stepped into the Nascent Soul stage, and he is not even considered the peak of the Nascent Soul. How could he be able to attract the ancient gods? Then what is he? The master kept saying that he was blessed by the heavens, that he was able to successfully pass through two thunder tribulations at a young age, successfully entered the pure yang stage, and was able to solidify his cultivation in a short period of time, which is absolutely unique. Then why did they lose to a Nascent Soul Stage twice? Is the so-called "no one in a million" just a boast of the master? A dark tide surged suddenly in an unremarkable corner of Ruitian''s heart, where his unwillingness and resentment condensed. Condensing his despair, it slowly transformed into more and more hostility. What promises, what discussions, what morality, all were left behind by him. He only saw that figure in his eyes, as if it was integrated with the world, arousing the ancient phantom, faintly exuding the prehistoric aura. It was so heavy that he couldn''t breathe. Why does he have to bear these? God is not benevolent, even if he came to this world to bear the name of this genius, then he has to ask this god, why did he give him this cruel test? ! Hostile energy surged all over his body, Rui Tian swung his sword, and the vines snapped in response, his whole body surged with spiritual power, and instantly rose up. In the next moment, he saw Su Chen spitting blood, his body shaking, and the hostility in his eyes quickly receded, but he didn''t put down the long sword in his hand. Why is Su Chen still so indifferent? He is obviously just a weak Nascent Soul Stage. But it looks like the master of this world stands casually between the heaven and the earth, as if he has merged with this space. Ruitian exerted force unconsciously with his fingers, and the long sword seemed to sense the master''s thoughts, and made a clang. Spiritual power is like a rainbow! Su Chen calmly raised his index finger and looked directly at Ruitian, "The time for a stick of incense is over." Ruitian remained silent, but the firmness in his eyes gradually gathered. But Su Chen frowned. "The time for a stick of incense is just starting now," Rui Tian''s voice was a little hoarse, with a faint hint of fierceness, "As long as you survive this stick of incense, you will win." "...You intend to backtrack on what you said." Su Chen said. "You and I only agreed on a time for a stick of incense, but we didn''t agree on when it will start." Ruitian said. "It''s really shameless." Su Chen sneered. "No need to talk nonsense, let''s start now." Rui Tian slowly raised his long sword, and his spiritual power instantly covered his whole body. The extreme cold air enveloped several meters in front of him instantly, and the green vines instantly lost their vitality, turning into strips of green ice crystals, falling from the sky. Su Chen had cut off his spiritual power the moment he was injured just now, and it was not surprising that the green vines were instantly broken. He took a deep look at Ruitian, and said sarcastically, "You and your master are really in the same line." "boom!" When Ruitian heard this, he just glanced at him lightly, and swung his long sword forward. A majestic sword energy came straight to his face. Su Chen tapped his feet, and retreated more than ten meters back lightly. The sword energy swept past him, cut through a corner of his clothes, and slowly fell to the ground. He lowered his eyes and glanced, and slowly looked at the aloof Ruitian, with the corners of his mouth pursed, he said meaningfully: "Xuanqingzong, the head of the immortal sect, really opened my eyes." Ruitian didn''t answer, and swung forward with the same sword, this time the sword energy was even stronger, faintly carrying a shocking murderous aura. Nan Linfeng was shocked, but only for a short time, and then he reacted but did not stop him. His eyes were filled with emotions, but in the end he sighed softly, and said to himself in a low voice: "There is a heart demon, if your master is here, I''m afraid you won''t let him go." Startled by the lingering sword energy, Hong Mingshou suddenly raised his head and looked into the distance. When he saw that one of them was Su Chen, his eyes widened. Chapter 1902 Su Chen snapped his teeth and made a loud bang, but his figure swayed lightly, landed on the treetop, and looked down at the ground. Ruitian stood below with a blank expression, the long sword in his hand fell to the ground faintly with a hint of blood. There was no sound in the surrounding area, and the initial whispers and exclamations from time to time seemed like a world away. The blood gurgling down Su Chen''s shoulder stained his clothes red, although his complexion was a little pale. But very calm. The time for a stick of incense, whether it is long or not, is not short. It''s just a few short breaths. Su Chen already had three wounds on his body, one on his chest, one on his arm, and one on his back. If it was really according to what Ruitian said, after this time of burning incense, Su Chen might not have a single intact part of his body. Su Chen was startled and angry. On the surface, he became more and more indifferent. The persistence and simplicity that the shepherd boy showed in front of him before are like two slaps on his face. He has always felt that Ruitian is a flower in a greenhouse that is too well protected by the master and the master, and cannot stand the storm at all. But now, he was slapped severely by the reality. After all, he can only blame himself. He thinks Ruitian is too simple, and he also thinks Chunyang period is too simple. In the pure yang stage, both body and spirit have been tempered by the thunder calamity, and they are no longer mortals. Although he has undergone blood transformation, his physical strength is now very strong, but he is weak because his current state is too low. The difference between the Nascent Soul Stage and the Pure Yang Stage is nothing more than a scourge, and the entire spiritual power stage in the middle is like a difference between heaven and earth. Su Chen knew. He was able to easily suppress Ruitian on Fuxi Mountain before, firstly because the kung fu he practiced just happened to be able to restrain Ruitian''s kung fu, and secondly because Ruitian despised him, so naturally he didn''t try his best. But if he were to compete with Rui Tian with real swords and guns, Su Chen didn''t have the face, thinking that he could easily defeat Chun Yang Qi. The reason why he agreed to Rui Tian to have another round of sparring was naturally because Rui Tian himself suggested that as long as he used the moves from last time to trap him for a stick of incense. Although Su Chen put forward unreasonable conditions at that time, he knew it well. If Rui Tian is serious, he is not his opponent at all. So when Rui Tian took the half of the exercise to find it, Su Chen was surprised but also a little moved. On the surface, he looked casual and didn''t care about the result at all, but in fact he still had a measure in his heart. If Ruitian lost to him twice, let alone what Ruitian thought, even Xuanqingzong would lose face. So at the time, he noticed something was wrong with Ruitian, so he kept his face calm and confirmed that Ruitian really seemed to be planning to give up. He had intended to sound a reminder before it was over. If Ruitian strikes with all his strength, he will definitely be able to break free from his siege, and a tie between the two will be considered as an explanation for both sides. But he never expected that Ruitian would suddenly attack. Now that Ruitian is fully fired, how could he be his opponent? Don''t say it''s a stick of incense time. He couldn''t last even a minute. Su Chen didn''t intend to just admit defeat like this, he could feel the turbulent current in Ruitian''s heart, his face was expressionless, but the hostility revealed in those eyes was as real as it was. He knew that even if he admit defeat at this time, Ruitian will not show mercy. The wound has healed, the blood on the clothes has darkened, and the sun shines. It was faintly hideous. "Su Chen, admit defeat!" Hong Mingshou''s voice reached Su Chen''s ears, and his expression changed and he looked into the distance. Hong Mingshou stood in front of the wooden house and looked at him anxiously, his arms were shaking constantly, and his lips opened and closed slightly. Su Chen was originally standing on the treetop. Seeing this, he smiled erratically, and the next moment his body was gone, and he saw a burst of cold light in midair. The cold light appeared very suddenly, and everyone was startled, but now they couldn''t help holding their breath. Ruitian seemed to have expected it long ago, swung his long sword upwards, and swung the rainbow sword energy to sweep all directions, unexpectedly forming a barrier of sword energy around his body. The cold light came to Rui Tian''s eyes in an instant, and everyone only heard countless ding ding sounds from the air, and they even vaguely saw sparks shooting out. Nan Linfeng''s eyes suddenly focused, and he looked at the figure that appeared behind Ruitian in disbelief. This person will actually shrink into an inch? Is this a peerless skill that only the hidden sect has? Could it be that he is really Kunlun''s disciple? Nan Linfeng stared fixedly at Su Chen''s back until he saw Su Chen holding a long knife in his hand. With a fierce downward wave, the space was faintly and consciously distorted. He subconsciously opened his mouth, as if he wanted to make a sound to remind him, but at this time Ruitian had already turned around, raised his long sword, and happened to block the long knife. A knife and a sword freeze in the air. The two figures were also very clear in front of everyone''s eyes. Hong Mingshou''s heart was directly in his throat, and he didn''t even dare to blink his eyes. Although he was not a cultivator, his martial arts skills were superb, and his sensitivity was beyond ordinary people. Su Chen was no match for that person. When he saw that Su Chen''s whole body was stained red with blood, he couldn''t hide the horror in his heart anymore, and he didn''t care that there were all immortals around him at this time, so he directly used his internal force to activate the sound transmission to remind him. Now seeing Su Chen covered in blood, but confronting that person without any hesitation, he was shocked, excited and worried, all kinds of emotions were mixed together, making his heart and lungs hot, and there was a faint rush of blood flowing back and forth in his chest scroll. The next moment, he saw Su Chen''s body tremble, and he spit out a mouthful of blood. The person on the opposite side didn''t stop, but raised the tip of the sword and pierced Su Chen''s shoulder directly. Hong Mingshou couldn''t help screaming, and ran forward two steps involuntarily. His eyes turned black for a while, and when he staggered to his feet, Su Chen was no longer where he was. There was a faint smell of blood in the air, causing everyone to unconsciously close their breath, but stared at the open space without blinking. Su Chen gasped twice, swallowed the elixir without changing his face, looked up at Ruitian, "Good swordsmanship." "Twenty breaths have passed." Rui Tian said coldly. "..." Su Chen''s eyebrows were flat, and he lightly concealed the sarcasm and coldness at the corner of his mouth. Nan Linfeng looked at Su Chen calmly, he was already very surprised by shrinking the ground into an inch, and the long knife in his hand shocked him even more. The long sword in Ruitian''s hand is not an ordinary thing, it is Wushang, which is comparable to a half-grade fairy weapon. If it is in the hands of Du Jieqi, a sword can split the void. Can the humble long knife in Su Chen''s hand be able to resist Wushang? ! He suddenly began to hesitate in his heart, if Su Chen was really a Kunlun disciple and something happened here, what would be the consequences? Chapter 1903 The top of Kunlun, the land of immortals. There is actually gathered most of the tribulation period in this world, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a fairyland on earth. Kunlun disciples are not born easily, of course, once they are born, they will surely surprise the world. The more Nan Linfeng looked at Su Chen at this time, the more frightened he felt. Su Chen''s identity was originally mysterious, and the martial arts he showed caused a huge wave in his heart. Whether it''s shrinking the ground to an inch, or the wood-type kung fu that surpassed ordinary rank that he showed before, plus the inconspicuous long knife in his hand that can resist half-rank immortal weapons. If Su Chen is not a disciple of Kunlun, then which sect in this world can have such strength? Even if he is really not a Kunlun disciple. He must also be a descendant of another hidden sect in this world. Tianqingzong endured for a hundred years and finally accumulated some background information. Could it be that it was really for a sliver of past friendship. And get into such trouble? Nan Linfeng was hesitating. At this time, Su Chen had another wound on his body. This wound landed on his face, from his chin to the left side of his face. It ran horizontally. The bloody scar was extremely hideous. Su Chen gently brushed the wound with his thumb. The blood stained his fingertips red, his eyes were light, and he looked at Ruitian, "You should know that these can''t hurt me." "But only fifty breaths have passed." Ruitian said. He naturally knew that these wounds could not hurt Su Chen. From the first wound he left on Su Chen, he knew that Su Chen''s blood was abnormal and he was not an ordinary person. But his purpose is not to hurt Su Chen through these wounds, he just wants to see his sword cut on Su Chen''s body, every wound seems to be able to slow down the hostility in his heart. He just wanted to let everyone know that the person who defeated him was nothing more than this tiger who could poke it at will. He was defeated before, but he just disdained it. There was a faint sense of relief in my heart, and the depression in my heart was relieved, and the gloomy hostility in my eyes dispersed like floating clouds. Gradually, a glimmer of light appeared. At this time, Su Chen''s expression suddenly turned cold, and he said word by word, "Rui Tian, ??you can''t beat me." "...You haven''t clearly recognized the reality." The gleam in Ruitian''s eyes gradually faded, the hostility recondensed, and the whole person seemed to be shrouded in thousands of murderous auras. "It''s because you didn''t recognize the reality," Su Chen said, "You are not the only genius in this world, and there is no one in the so-called amazing talent. It''s just that everyone''s knowledge is superficial, and they don''t know the vastness of this world." "you wanna die." "You know, you can''t kill me at all." "Hmph!" Rui Tian closed his eyes, let out an angry snort, his figure suddenly exploded, countless sword lights in the sky condensed into a round of scorching sun, under the clear sky, an extreme cold air appeared, the ice condensed, and the temperature dropped. Everyone couldn''t help trembling, shaking violently. Nan Linfeng couldn''t help being surprised, until Ruitian swung his long sword, and the scorching sun above his head hit Su Chen directly, he subconsciously waved his hand, and a flash of spiritual light flashed. Blocked in front of Su Chen. This was unexpected, no one expected that someone would help Su Chen, the aura blocked Ruitian''s scorching sun, but it didn''t block the cold air. The cold air spread rapidly on Su Chen''s skin, forming a thin layer of armor, covering his whole body in it. Ruitian didn''t care about the spiritual power that was blocking him, and directly swung his sword to attack. Su Chen, who was wrapped in the cold armor, felt his blood coagulate in an instant. His body was so stiff that he couldn''t move even an inch. In front of Su Chen''s eyes, there was only the point of the sword that was piercing with cold light, and the point of the sword had already reached above his eyebrows. He hooked his lips slightly, and with a flash of white light, three identical figures appeared on the spot. The tip of the sword pierced the eyebrow of one of them. That figure turned into a ray of white light and disappeared, while the other two figures stood on the spot, one on the left and one on the right, waving their sleeves unhurriedly, slapping off the ice crystals on their bodies, the movements were exactly the same. Nan Linfeng was struck by lightning, his mind went blank, at that moment just now, everything happened so fast, although he didn''t see it clearly, the two identical Su Chen in front of him clearly reminded him. If the method of shrinking the ground into an inch cannot prove Su Chen''s identity, then there are two identical Su Chen in front of him at this moment. But it made everyone present turn pale with shock, and someone had already silently murmured: "Avatar?" Clone technique, there is only one exclusive secret technique in this world, as long as someone can use it, it must be a descendant of that family. Unexpectedly, they could still see the avatar technique in their lifetime. Is the world going to be in chaos again? There was a moment of confusion in Ruitian''s eyes, he looked left and right at the two identical Su Chen, his fingers trembled slightly. He has been with Commander Tu since he was a child, not only able to learn the supreme exercises of Xuanqingzong, but also know the secrets that many people don''t know. He once heard from his master that besides the cultivation methods he knew, there are many immortal-level cultivation methods that people yearn for. For example, Kunlun''s Taiqing Yin-Yang Art. Another example is the avatar technique inherited from the Forbidden Land in the Far East. It was the first time Ruitian heard his master mention these hermit sects, and the excitement and longing in his heart were really hard to restrain. But the master said that the hidden sect has always ignored world affairs, and even less cared about the conquest of outside power. They will only show up when the world is about to overthrow and a huge disaster that endangers human reproduction occurs, and these legendary exercises that have been passed down from generation to generation, they have only heard about them, and no one has seen them with their own eyes. Rui Tian yearns for him, and his master loves him, but he just said that as long as he cultivates hard, he will definitely have the opportunity to see those hidden sects in the future. So he concealed the yearning in his heart, and only hoped that one day he would be able to personally enter those hidden sects, and experience the magical magic in the legends. "Rui Tian!" Nan Linfeng was already in front of Su Chen in a blink of an eye, looking at Ruitian with serious eyes. He has already regretted it. He should have acted when he saw Su Chen using the method of shrinking the ground to make an inch. Now it is too late, but as long as Su Chen is still alive, he still has some hope. Lu Feng suddenly came back to his senses, and without hesitation, he also went to Su Chen''s side, but he didn''t even look at Ruitian, but looked at Su Chen with concern and asked, "Is the injury serious?" Su Chen didn''t move, Lu Feng looked behind him calmly, there was also Su Chen standing there, but with his eyesight, how could he not be able to tell which one was the real body and which was the clone, it was clearly the real body. He raised his eyebrows and looked forward, Nan Linfeng also stopped in front of this person, which proved that both he and Nan Linfeng believed that this person was the real one. "What do the two suzerains want to do?" Rui Tian asked, holding his sword and pointing forward. "It''s time to learn from the world, nephew, you can stop now." Nan Linfeng looked straight into Ruitian''s eyes. Chapter 1904 Rui Tian didn''t distinguish, but looked away, and met Su Chen''s eyes directly, "Are you willing to admit defeat?" "Naturally," Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth slowly, "Impossible." "Sect Master Nan, it seems that he is not willing to accept your favor." Rui Tian was not surprised by Su Chen''s answer, and said: "He is not willing to admit defeat, that means there is no winner yet, how can it end?" Nan Linfeng quickly turned his head and glanced at Su Chen, the light flickering in his eyes. It seemed to be a bit of a warning, "Young people are young and energetic, so naturally they don''t want to admit defeat. We all saw the lessons just now. It would be unfair to ask him to admit defeat directly. I think it''s better to end in a draw." "How unfair?" Ruitian asked. "Nephew, I know what you think." Nan Linfeng sighed softly, and persuaded with some earnestness: "It''s just that it''s unfair for the two of you to compete. You have already survived two thunder calamities, and he also But it¡¯s only the Nascent Soul stage. Being able to persist for so long has already proved his strength.¡± He suddenly paused for a while as he spoke, then looked at Ruitian, and said meaningfully: "Xuan Qingzong has always had the world in mind, you are the beloved disciple of Sect Master Si, why should you be obsessed with your eyes?" "So I''m a bit of a bully?" Rui Tian snorted softly. Nan Linfeng shook his head and said: "This is just a discussion between you juniors, but since the agreed time has come, Fuxi Mountain is shaking now, and the spiritual power within a hundred miles is shaking, and there is an urgent need for manpower. I think he is of a low level, but It is faster and can be used by us at that time." "It''s still the righteousness of the Southern Suzerain." Rui Tian didn''t move while holding the sword, his eyes raised slightly, and casually glanced at Lu Feng who was beside Su Chen, the hostility in his chest fluctuated but never settled down. Nan Linfeng patted him on the shoulder unintentionally, and said: "I know you are unhappy, I have already sent someone to look for your master, I believe there will be news back in a short time." When Ruitian heard Commander Tu, he tightened his fingers forcefully, and the long sword vibrated, and the force from it poured into his mind fiercely, at this moment a cool breath surged up along the meridians. The hostility was immediately dissipated. He took a deep breath, let it out slowly, and put away his long sword, "Thank you, Master Nan, junior." Nan Linfeng smiled gratifiedly, turned around and saw Lu Fengzheng and Su Chen talking in a low voice, a sharp light flashed in his eyes, "I have been setting up the formation for the past few days, you must be tired too, I will ask someone to take you to find A place to rest." Rui Tian nodded, and without looking at Su Chen again, he turned to leave, as if he suddenly thought of something. Turning around and looking at Nan Linfeng, he said: "Sect Master Nan, the spiritual turmoil is getting more and more violent now, and the formation must not last long. If we can''t think of a way, I''m afraid we will have to move all the creatures here." "You''re right," Nan Linfeng nodded and said, "Now we can only race against time to come up with a comprehensive countermeasure as soon as possible, and hope that we can make it in time." "You have enmity with Na Ruitian?" Lu Feng took a serious look at Su Chen, and reconfirmed that the person standing beside him was Su Chen himself, so he never looked at the clone next to him again. Su Chen didn''t speak all the time, his expression was blank, and he seemed a little unnatural. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t respond for a long time, Lu Feng thought that this kid was really arrogant. Nan Linfeng came over. He didn''t hear what Lu Feng said just now, but only splashed on Su Chen. He didn''t react at all, so naturally he kept his composure and just said, "Why are you here alone? Where''s your friend?" He still remembered that when he was alone on the top of the husband and wife mountain, he kept saying that the big colorful bird was his friend. In order to stand out for that big bird, he took the initiative to provoke Rui Tian, ??but it only took three moves to firmly suppress Rui Tian. Speaking of which, the relationship between Su Chen and Rui Tian started because of that big colorful bird. When he saw Su Chen just now, he had some doubts in his heart, wondering where the big colorful bird went. It seems that since the Fuxi Mountain Incident, that big bird has never appeared again. Su Chen remained silent, and Nan Linfeng couldn''t help frowning. Although Su Chen was a bit aggressive before, he was not as rude as today. He thought that Su Chen was abused by Rui Tian just now, and he was in a bad mood, but he could understand it. The slight unhappiness in my heart disappeared. When Lu Feng saw Nan Linfeng next to him, he was also turned away, and his mood improved a lot. He thought that the tongue was not lying to him because it was not his identity, and it was the same when he saw Nan Linfeng at this time. It made him feel that Su Chen had some backbone. Of course, if it were another person, Lu Feng would not be so happy. However, this person was Nan Linfeng, so he felt that Su Chen had done a good job, and it was best to never pay attention to him. Nan Linfeng decided to ignore the past suspicions, and patiently asked a few words, but he didn''t get a response for a long time, so he was finally annoyed. He was about to have a fit, but suddenly heard a chuckle from the side. He thought it was Lu Feng watching his joke, and was about to go back, but who knew that the clone of "Su Chen" who had been standing there without any movement suddenly come over. "The two suzerains are guarding my avatar here and talking non-stop. I don''t know how to answer for a while, please forgive me." Su Chen''s face was full of smiles, and there was undisguised ridicule in his deep eyes. Nan Linfeng stared in disbelief at the approaching Su Chen, and then quickly turned his head to stare at the other silent Su Chen beside him. Just as he kept looking around, the Su Chen beside him suddenly made a bang . There was a burst of white light, and then disappeared. "...This is actually your avatar?" Lu Feng was also shocked. He thought he would never be mistaken, but he didn''t expect that he had been talking to a clone just now. Thinking about that scene, being watched by the sect masters behind him, it really had to be fucked up. What a fuck. "It''s really impressive that you have reached such a state. It is difficult to distinguish the avatar technique of the deity. Presumably, even your teacher can do it." Nan Linfeng stared straight at Su Chen, his tone neither salty nor weak. "The two suzerains misunderstood. If it wasn''t for that genius who left the extreme cold in my body, it must be easy to identify the deity." Su Chen laughed a few times and said. Nan Linfeng was startled and said: "Ruitian actually induced the extreme cold to cover the sword?" "The talented disciples cultivated by Xuan Qingzhong are indeed shocking. If the extreme cold enters the body, if it is not handled properly, it will dry up the meridians, making it difficult to improve." Lu Feng glanced at the direction Ruitian was leaving. The boy looked cold and arrogant on the outside. He thought he was a man who disdained playing tricks, but he didn''t expect that he was so scheming. Chapter 1905 Nan Linfeng took a serious look at Su Chen''s face, and couldn''t help but stretch out his hand to grab Su Chen''s veins. The moment his fingers touched his skin, his mind was shocked, his eyes burst into extreme light, and he stared at Su Chen''s face firmly, his eyes could no longer conceal the shock in his heart. Su Chen sensed that something was wrong, and wanted to withdraw his arm without any trace, but Nan Linfeng squeezed it hard. Caught him tightly. Lu Feng quickly noticed that the atmosphere between Nan Linfeng and Su Chen was a bit weird, he glanced at the place where Nan Linfeng was holding Su Chen''s arm, and there was a faint flow of dark light in his eyes. "Master Nan. This is you?" Su Chen struggled to break free, but he didn''t expect that Nan Linfeng''s grip became tighter and tighter, and the strength of his wrist was incomparably huge. He had a feeling that it would be useless even if he used his spiritual power. Lu Feng rolled his eyes towards the sky, and said with a snort, "Sect Master Nan. Your Tianqing Sect has always loved talents, but you already have a teacher. You are so beloved by thousands of sects." Nan Linfeng remained unmoved, and kept staring straight at Su Chen. The light in his eyes became more and more astonishing. Su Chen vaguely sensed something was wrong. to the wrist. "laugh!" The power of the fire spirit quickly condensed on the wrist, and the extreme high temperature quickly turned the skin into a piece of soldering iron, and Nan Linfeng''s palm was instantly burned by the high temperature. He took a breath of cold air, silently let go of his palm, his spiritual power was running, and the injury on his hand recovered quickly. Lu Feng took the opportunity to walk to Su Chen''s side, and raised his hand, as if he wanted to check Su Chen''s pulse, but he didn''t drop his finger. Su Chen took a step back and said, "Now the sparring is over, I should go." "no!" Nan Linfeng''s eyebrows were cold and serious, and he became more serious than ever before. Lu Feng sneered in his heart, but there was a faint smile on his face, "Sect Master Nan, he is not a disciple of your Tianqing Sect. Don''t forget that you said it yourself in front of the Fuxi Mountain Palace. I don''t know him." "Now we know each other," Nan Linfeng said, "I just want to invite him to join us and help suppress the spiritual energy in Fuxi Mountain''s radius of hundreds of miles. Why not?" A sneer flashed in Lu Feng''s eyes, "You don''t think that one more Nascent Soul stage can turn the situation around? Don''t forget, this Fuxi Mountain has a radius of hundreds of miles and is full of spiritual power. It can be solved." "Although it''s just a drop in the bucket. But one more person is more strength. Didn''t head Lu just say that there is still a shortage of manpower?" It faces the wind road to the south. Su Chen moved his wrist. At this time, the power of the fire spirit had receded, and the temperature of the wrist returned to normal, but there were a few finger marks left on the place where Nanlinfeng grabbed it just now. It is conceivable. Just how strong was he just now. Why is Nan Linfeng so excited? Could it be that he knew his secret? Absolutely impossible, it is absolutely impossible for anyone on this plane to know that he has a system? ! That is, he just noticed the abnormality in his body. He is not an ordinary cultivator, and there is not only a Nascent Soul in his dantian, but also a panacea comparable to Jindan. Could it be that Nan Linfeng knew that there was still a panacea in his dantian just by grasping it? Su Chen wasn''t sure what went wrong, but he left here more determinedly. This place has become a place of right and wrong. He naturally has no great ambition to save the common people in the world, even though Nan Linfeng tried to persuade him to stay several times. Su Chen''s attitude was very firm. And Lu Feng was talking beside him, anyway, he was going against Nan Linfeng, and Nan Linfeng said to let Su Chen stay. He said that Su Chen''s realm was too low, and it was useless to stay. o Nan Linfeng said that he could help run errands with a low level, and Lu Feng said that Nan Linfeng had bad intentions. Knowing that Su Chen''s master''s background is not high, that''s why he insulted him in every possible way. The two quarreled for a long time with open ridicule and sarcasm. Su Chen listened with great interest, but the heads of the sects in the distance really couldn''t listen anymore. After all, these two now represent the face of the orthodox sect. In the end, someone finally couldn''t listen anymore and uttered a few words to persuade Nan Linfeng that it''s okay, but Lu Feng glanced at him coldly, and directly said, "Fuck you!" "Two suzerains, I''m just a little Nascent Soul Stage. I won''t be of much help if I stay here," Su Chen picked up the gap where the two finally stopped, and said quickly: "However, at this time, such a big incident happened in Fuxi Mountain. If the spiritual energy within a radius of hundreds of miles is not suppressed quickly, it may cause immeasurable consequences. As a member of the cultivator, I am willing to stay." When Nan Linfeng heard the words, the anger on his face was wiped away, he patted Su Chen on the shoulder with satisfaction, walked two steps beside Su Chen, turned around and said: "Other things still need to be discussed, you You were injured in the sparring just now, and it is not suitable for you to take action, you should find a place to rest today, and I will find you tomorrow." "There is no need to rest." Su Chen said. "Even if you don''t want to rest, your friend has gone up the mountain, don''t you plan to meet him?" Nan Linfeng asked. There was a moment of blankness on Su Chen''s face, and then he quickly realized, "Where is Hong Mingshou now?" "Just now you were injured and he was very anxious. His Qi and blood were unstable for a while, and he suffered an internal injury. I have already asked someone to take him down to rest. Do you want to see him now?" Nan Linfeng turned his head and recruited a person, asked a few words in a low voice, and said. "That''s natural, and now I need to trouble the suzerain to lead the way." Su Chen nodded and said, when he saw Hong Mingshou in front of the wooden house, he had already guessed that someone must have brought him here. Nan Linfeng didn''t personally send Su Chen to Hong Mingshou''s resting place, but turned around again to discuss with other people about Fuxi Mountain''s spirit riot, but he didn''t expect that the others were all absent-minded and completely clueless. I don''t know how many sects of cultivating immortals in the Eastern Continent, large and small occupying different caves and blessed places, and their strength is strong or weak, which naturally has a certain relationship with the spiritual power and level of the place of cultivation. Whether it is a super big sect or a small sect living in a corner, they all know that places with rich spiritual power are the most suitable for cultivation, but the distribution of spiritual energy in the Eastern Continent is not even. The uneven distribution of spiritual energy also means that some of them are very powerful. Super Dazhong occupies those real caves, where the spiritual energy is so rich that there is no need to worry about the day when it will be exhausted. The richness of Fuxi Mountain''s aura can definitely be ranked among the top ten in the Eastern Continent, but because this place is the ashram of the Great God Fuxi, no sect dares to open a sect here. The aura riot here can definitely shake the entire Eastern Continent, and there is no aura in the land where it belongs. The richness of the aura will inevitably be affected. If it is not resolved as soon as possible, it will inevitably leave more serious hidden dangers. Chapter 1906 "Su Chen?!" Hong Mingshou was very worried. He saw with his own eyes that Su Chen was stabbed several times, and the wound was still bleeding. Although he guessed that the boy might be a disciple of Shangxian, but seeing Su Chen injured, he still couldn''t help but want to make a move. When he realized it, he had already rushed in front of the people, only seeing the blood on Su Chen''s chest, recalling the few times Su Chen had shown mercy before, he was even more worried. He already felt guilty because Su Chen was taken away by Tian Qingzong''s people. If it wasn''t for him, Su Chen wouldn''t have gotten into such trouble. After he left that day, he used almost all his contacts to find Su Chen''s whereabouts. Later, he managed to find out some clues, but when he arrived at the small town, he found that the house had already been deserted. null. Hong Mingshou was standing at the intersection of the street blankly at that time, not knowing where Su Chen was. He was afraid that something might happen to Su Chen, and he was panicked. I am afraid that I will never be able to forgive myself. After calming down, Hong Mingshou thought that a person like Su Chen would definitely not commit the crime easily, and he might have tried to escape, but he did not expect to alarm the Shangxian sect after secretly probing. Along the way, Hong Mingshou couldn''t find any news about Su Chen from the people after several trials, so he couldn''t help but feel even more disturbed. It''s just that he didn''t expect to find out when he arrived at the place that he went around and returned to the vicinity of Bianbianjing. Later, when he saw Su Chen, before he had time to be happy, he saw a young man with a tall and straight body and a handsome face standing across the open space. His feelings at that time were really hard to describe in words. During the sparring, Hong Mingshou also slowly saw something was wrong. The young man with a clear face was actually a snake-hearted man, and he was merciless in every move. If Su Chen hadn''t reacted quickly enough, he might have been killed by the sword. He stared at Su Chen without blinking, afraid that he would miss any moves, but unfortunately, although he had the highest martial arts, he could only see a few afterimages. hurt. Hong Mingshou was about to shout subconsciously, Su Chen was merciful everywhere, but he didn''t expect his opponent to be so ruthless, but he opened his mouth countless times without making any sound. After repeated several times, he realized that he was startled, and turned his head to look, dripping with cold sweat, but only saw a pair of deep eyes, as indifferent as ice. Hong Mingshou''s mind was roaring, and there was a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and his brain went blank. When he came back to his senses, he had already left halfway up the mountain. He looked around in a daze and saw no one else. When he was panicked, he suddenly realized that Su Chen was still on the mountain. A chill instantly spread down the heels of Tianling, Hong Mingshou shivered all over, looking at the mountainside. Time seemed to freeze, Hong Mingshou only felt that after thousands of years, the world in front of him flickered, and when his pupils refocused, Su Chen had already appeared in front of his eyes. "How are you?" Su Chen glanced to the side indiscriminately, patted Hong Mingshou''s arm lightly, and brushed against his veins. Hong Mingshou seemed to be at a loss for a moment, and then suddenly rubbed his eyes fiercely, "Is it really you? Are you okay?" "What can I do?" Su Chen smiled, "I haven''t asked you yet, why did you come here suddenly?" "...I came to look for you," Hong Mingshou said, "After you left, I was not at ease, so I have been waiting in Bianjing. You said that I will definitely arrive in Bianjing in three days." "Some things are delayed." Su Chen saw the fear and worry on Hong Mingshou''s face that hadn''t completely receded, and said, "This is not a place to talk, let''s talk about it later." Hong Mingshou nodded, and glanced behind Su Chen uneasily. At this time, the person who brought Su Chen down the mountain took a step forward, saying that he would take Su Chen to the place where Tianqingzong was stationed to rest. Su Chen didn''t refuse, but Nan Linfeng took the initiative to block Rui Tian for him, so he naturally wanted to give others a face. The place where Tianqingzong was stationed was on the west side of Qingchang Mountain, bypassing the dense forest, it turned out to be a small mountain depression. There are more than a dozen wooden huts, large and small, built in the depression, but few people stay here at this time. After all, Fuxi Mountain still needs a lot of manpower. Now everyone is dealing with things there, and no one has come back yet. The man took Su Chen and Hong Mingshou to the door of a hut on the edge, and didn''t go in. He just said, "You two rest here for a while, and I''ll be outside. Call me if you have anything to do." "Thank you." Su Chen glanced at Hong Mingshou, pushed the door and walked in, Hong Mingshou followed silently. The wooden house looks crude from the outside, and inside there are only a few big stones next to a tree stump, nothing else. He glanced at it, sat down on a big rock casually, took a breath while being involved in the wound, and a look of pain flashed across his face. Hong Mingshou had been paying attention to Su Chen silently, and when he saw him grinning in pain, he immediately panicked, "How are you? Are you okay?" Su Chen ignored him, checked quickly, closed his eyes and adjusted his breath for a while, until the spiritual power in his body was running much more smoothly, then he let out a light breath, "Sit down and talk first." "..." Hong Mingshou sat silently opposite Su Chen, his eyes flusteredly drifted over the wounds on Su Chen''s body, only seeing bloodstains everywhere, but he didn''t realize that those wounds had already healed. "Tell me, why are you here?" Su Chen asked. Hong Mingshou lowered his eyes, as if he didn''t dare to meet Su Chen''s gaze, and noticed that Su Chen''s breath was steady, he carefully raised his eyes, met Su Chen''s still calm gaze, and said, "I''ve been looking for you." "Is something going to happen to heaven and earth?" When Su Chen saw Hong Mingshou, he thought, why did he appear here? Hong Mingshou saw him leave with Tianqingzong''s people with his own eyes at that time, so he should know the ins and outs of the matter, so he shouldn''t look for him everywhere. What''s more, Tian Di will always doubt him. Hong Mingshou is loyal to Tian Di, so he will naturally draw a line with him. How did he find him here? "No, no," Hong Mingshou shook his head, "I just learned something, so I want to explain it to you face to face." "Oh?" Su Chen was a little surprised, Hong Mingshou''s expression looked a little downcast, but also inexplicably firm. "...Ever since I survived the famine, I always thought that I would follow the Tiandihui all my life and die for the great cause of the Tiandihui, but I didn''t expect..." Hong Mingshou was silent for a long time, and when he spoke again, his voice was already a little hoarse, with an imperceptible tremor. "After you left, I already noticed something was wrong, and immediately rushed back to the main helm. Only after I got there did I realize that I was actually a joke." Chapter 1907 Su Chen listened silently, Hong Mingshou''s voice was not high, and occasionally his voice was very vague because of depression, but he still heard what he said clearly. He has already guessed that the truth is not as simple as he thought before, and now he is not surprised to hear Hong Mingshou say it himself. After Hong Mingshou saw him leave with his own eyes that day, he immediately returned to the chief helm. After running around for days, he stood in front of the chief helm in a state of embarrassment. Hong Mingshou, the chief rudder, was not surprised, because he found the news from the shadow, and seeing Hong Mingshou was very disappointed, not only did he not explain to him, but no one locked him up. Perhaps it was because Hong Mingshou was brought by the chief rudder since he was a child, and the people of the Tiandihui naturally treated him differently. Although the chief rudder ordered him to be locked up, the people below did not dare to neglect him and did not put him in a dark room. prison. Hong Mingshou was disheartened at the time, so naturally he didn''t care where he was locked up. It wasn''t until he calmed down a little that he realized that he was actually locked up in the confinement room at the back. The confinement room is at the northernmost part of the main helm, and it is used to detain some stewards who have made mistakes on weekdays, and it has not been used for a long time. Hong Mingshou looked around the room, although it had been a long time since anyone had been locked up here, the room was still spotlessly clean. He looked at it, and couldn''t help but think of the years he spent in the chief helmsman, feeling sad in his heart. Sitting alone in the confinement room for a long time, Hong Mingshou still couldn''t figure it out. It was like a ball of fire was burning in his heart, and more and more balls filled his mind, making him restless. The moon was in the middle of the sky, Hong Mingshou couldn''t help getting up and walking to the window. The confinement room was originally used for meditation, and there was no front window, only a small rear window. Under the deep moonlight, Hong Mingshou gazed across the dark night, looked into the distance, but inadvertently swept across the bamboo forest behind. He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, his martial arts skills are extremely high, and his eyesight is astonishing. Even under the darkness of night, he can clearly see a faint fire in the bamboo forest. I was shocked at the moment, the main rudder was backed by a deep mountain, and behind it was a large bamboo forest. Usually no one would approach this place, how could there be fire at this time? The melancholy in Hong Mingshou''s heart faded in an instant, and he stared at the fire light with awe-inspiring expression, before entering after a long time, the fire light stayed where it was, as if it was not approaching. He stared at the little flame vigilantly, although it was very faint, it was still there and never disappeared. There were no guards around the confinement room. Hong Mingshou was hesitating. He pushed open the rear window and jumped down. After a few ups and downs, he was already near the fire. Before he could get close, two figures suddenly rushed out from the darkness. They waved at him without looking at him. , stepping on a bamboo pole and flying over the heads of those two people. The two of them didn''t seem to have thought that Hong Mingshou''s lightness kung fu was so outstanding. They were shocked and let out a light whistle. In the deep night, the sound spread, and Hong Mingshou knew that this person was sending a message. He was about to turn around and deal with those two people, but he didn''t expect to see a thin figure in the bean fire at a glance. Although the light of the fire was faint, Hong Mingshou somehow felt that the outline of that person was somewhat similar. He didn''t have time to think about it at the moment, and walked in front of that person in a flash. When he saw the person''s appearance clearly, Hong Mingshou was like a thunderbolt, and immediately froze in place. After a glimpse of the city of Bianjing, Hong Mingshou deeply engraved the appearance of the little emperor in his mind. The Heaven and Earth Society wanted to rebel against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty, so they must kill the emperor. He absolutely can''t kill the wrong person, so after meeting him that time, he never dared to forget it. But he never expected that the little emperor would appear in the Tiandihui headquarters and be imprisoned in the bamboo forest in the back mountain. Hong Mingshou was so shocked that he couldn''t speak. He had already forgotten where he was. When the two men turned around and attacked him, he didn''t check and was slapped on the back of his heart. The circulation of internal force was suddenly interrupted, and a mouthful of blood was spit out violently. The man who looked exactly like the little emperor looked up at him, and there was a moment of confusion in his eyes. Hong Mingshou came to his senses suddenly, turned his head and drew his sword, and hit a man''s arm, then staggered back to the man''s side, grabbed his wrist, and asked in a low voice, "Who are you?" The man didn''t answer, but looked at the blood on the corner of Hong Mingshou''s mouth, and his brows were faintly frowned, as if he was a little worried. At this time, a large fire suddenly appeared in the distance of the bamboo forest. When Hong Mingshou looked up, the chief helmsman was walking Walking into the bamboo forest, he looked at him with deep eyes. The long dark night finally passed, Hong Mingshou looked at the chief rudder with a pale face, and asked tremblingly, "Why didn''t you tell me?" The chief helmsman snorted lightly, "You have been impatient since you were a child, if I let you know, any mistake would be a catastrophe." "But Li Daitao is stiff. That is also the world of the Qing Dynasty. We want to fight against the Qing Dynasty and restore the Ming Dynasty. Don''t we want to overthrow the Qing court and let the Ming Lord take the throne?" Hong Mingshou couldn''t bear it anymore and blurted out. The chief rudder frowned and said: "This is the ancestor''s decision, do you want to disobey the order?" Hong Mingshou suddenly came back to his senses, he almost forgot that just now the Chief Steward told him that the ancestor of Tiandihui was still alive. The truth he always thought was actually just a hoax, and the home he thought he had since childhood was actually just a cover to deceive the world. He couldn''t accept such a fact, but he didn''t know what to say to the chief helmsman who had raised him since he was a child. His heart kept tumbling on the fire, and then sank into the cold icy water. Under the combination of ice and fire, he felt a depression in his heart that was getting deeper and deeper. In the end, under the tumbling of blood, he even rolled his eyes. fainted. When Hong Mingshou woke up again, he was no longer at the chief rudder, but was sent to Xishan by the chief rudder. He spent a whole night in Xishan thinking and thinking, and finally decided to find Su Chen. This would tell him that the so-called anti-Qing and Ming Dynasty was just a joke. He thought that the great cause he was willing to sacrifice for was just someone else''s power. Just fighting. When Su Chen heard this, he didn''t know how to react, he could only laugh or cry, shook his head and sighed: "I see." The Tiandihui is indeed not an ordinary Jianghu organization, but an eye left by the Xianzong sect on the Jianghu. The so-called anti-Qing and Ming Dynasty turned out to be nothing more than a conspiracy for power. "You came here because of me," Hong Mingshou suddenly raised his head, and said in a firm tone: "Now you know that the anti-Qing and Ming-ming is just a conspiracy, I don''t need your help to kill the emperor, now you can go. " Chapter 1908 Su Chen didn''t speak. He felt that what Hong Mingshou said was not the truth, or that what he said was not all the truth. No one knows better than him how loyal Hong Mingshou is to Tiandihui. After all, his belief in wanting to kill the emperor is very firm, otherwise he would not be perceived by the system. Even if he learned part of the truth, he knew what he had always believed in. In fact, it has always been wrong, but according to Hong Mingshou''s character, he will never give up suddenly. Instead, go for the truth. "You, don''t look at me like this." Hong Mingshou staggered his eyes, looking a little unnatural. "Since you have given up, what are your plans next?" Su Chen asked. "It''s just wandering around the rivers and lakes." Hong Mingshou said in a low voice. "Since you already know that anti-Qing and Ming-ming is nothing more than a hoax," Su Chen said, "then have you ever thought that the little emperor whom you have always hated is actually innocent?" "¡­¡­I have no idea." "Have you ever thought about going over and telling him all this?" "...I. I don''t know." Hong Mingshou lowered his head covering his face with his hands as if he couldn''t accept it. "That little emperor is not bad," Su Chen said in the usual tone, mentioning the little emperor was like mentioning an ordinary friend, "I don''t know where he will go after being replaced." "..." An unknown sob suddenly came out of Hong Mingshou''s throat, as if he was in pain, and seemed to be escaping. Su Chen didn''t seem to hear it, and continued: "Do you know the date of their replacement? I still want to see the little emperor before that, and I won''t be able to see him again if I don''t." "Ah! I don''t know." Hong Mingshou''s voice was a little hoarse, but he lowered his voice and growled as if he was afraid of disturbing anything. Bianjing, the capital of the prefecture. Master Yu got up from the bed with a pale face, and reached out to grab the whisk next to him, but his body seemed to be emptied, he shook violently twice, and fell to the ground with a bang. He gasped for breath, his eyeballs protruding from the force. There was unnatural spasm in the fingers, the creaking of the dust whisk, and scratch marks all over the floor. Although the movement was not small, no one noticed it. Master Yu struggled to get up, his eyes were fixed on the bed, but the spiritual power in his body had already been exhausted, and his body was exhausted, even though he tried his best. It was just a small step towards the bed. He desperately stretched out his hands forward, trying to stand up by grabbing the edge of the bed, but unfortunately his fingers were already stiff, and he fell down before reaching the edge of the bed. His eyes stared unwillingly at the figure on the bed, and his eyes were filled with deep despair. Finally, Master Yu''s body stopped struggling, his eyes closed slowly and a drop of tear fell weakly. Sunlight streams in through the curtains. The dust in the air floated up and down, and time seemed to stop, quietly taking away all the despair. "Squeak..." The door opened, the room was brightly lit, and the person lying beside the bed was silent. "he died?" When Hong Mingshou saw the situation in the room clearly, his pupils constricted suddenly in shock. Su Chen glanced at Master Yu. Then he walked to the bedside, "They are all poisoned." "Poisoned?" Hong Mingshou''s face froze, staring at the emperor on the bed, his blue-gray face, his fingernails turned blue, and the poison had invaded his whole body. Has the chief rudder already started? Since it was to be replaced, why was it poisoned? He looked at the lifeless emperor on the bed, his cheeks were sunken, and only skin and bones remained. Not a trace of flesh and blood left. His back felt cold, and the soles of his feet were cold, what kind of poison is this? "It''s a step late." Su Chen raised his hand and pressed on the emperor''s pulse gate. The pulse was still, and there was no movement for a long time, just when he was about to give up. Only felt a slight vibration. The emperor''s poisoning was too deep, his blood had been eroded, and now there was only the last pulse left. Su Chen took out a elixir, used his spiritual power to catalyze it into medicinal gas, and penetrated into the emperor''s Baihui acupoint. Hong Mingshou didn''t say a word, just stared at the emperor, and when he realized that the emperor''s face was finally no longer as blue and purple as before, he was inexplicably relieved. Su Chen waved his right hand lightly, Master Yu''s body slowly floated into the air, and then landed on the soft couch beside him. When he came in, he had already noticed that Master Yu''s spiritual power was exhausted. The Nascent Soul had already collapsed, and it turned out that its cultivation was completely destroyed. After all, Master Yu is a cultivator with strong soul power, and he tried his best to keep a trace of spiritual consciousness at the last moment. Su Chen pointed his finger between Master Yu''s brows, slowly searching for the last bit of spiritual consciousness left in him, and finally noticed a slight fluctuation in the depths of his soul. "...Master Yu?" "¡­¡­Who are you?" "Su Chen." "It''s you¡­¡­" "What exactly is going on?" "I am already dead¡­¡­" "The emperor is still alive." "...Impossible, the poison has penetrated into the internal organs, he can''t survive." The subtle fluctuations became more intense, but soon fell silent again. "With me here, he can live." Su Chen "looked" at the spiritual consciousness in front of him that was completely unable to condense the human form. "...No one in the world can cure the poison of divine goodness." The spiritual consciousness was beating slowly, and slowly approached Su Chen. "I have a way to suppress the toxicity, as long as I find the antidote, it will be detoxified naturally." "...What do you want?" Master Yu seemed a little puzzled, and his spiritual consciousness suddenly dimmed, and it took a while for it to resume beating again. Su Chen didn''t respond, he looked at the slightly beating spiritual consciousness, and knowing that the spiritual consciousness was approaching him again, he said, "Tell me, what happened." "The dragon''s veins are exhausted, and the punishment of heaven is approaching." "What?" "...Save him, save him..." "..." "I am Yuyin... Yuyin..." The voice of spiritual consciousness gradually weakened, then stopped beating, and sometimes dissipated like a flame that suddenly lost its vitality. Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, slowly withdrew his fingers, and slowly spread out his successful appearance, the palm of his hand shone slightly, Master Yu''s stiff and curled body slowly stretched, and his gray face returned to rosy. Hong Mingshou gasped in surprise, and looked at Su Chen''s hands in disbelief. Is this a fairy technique? "You go outside and watch." Su Chen frowned and looked at Master Yu. After a while, he raised his chin towards Hong Mingshou, and then walked directly to the bed. The little emperor''s face looked much better, but his fingernails were still blue. Hong Mingshou went out of the room stiffly, and when he closed the door he slammed it violently, sweating profusely. Is this the real strength of Xianzong? With a flick of his hand, he can live and die, flesh and bones. Could it be that Su Chen has already become a fairy? Even so, Su Chen still couldn''t beat that handsome young man? Chapter 1909 "Crack!" Jiuhua Mountain, Lingyu Palace. The little disciple guarding the Spirit Hall rubbed his eyes and walked in from the outside, took the broom at the corner, and swept the dust that didn''t exist on the ground one by one. After meticulously sweeping the entire hall, he put away the broom, took the rag beside him, and wiped the altar of the altar one by one. After changing the tributes on the altar, he looked up at the densely packed spiritual tablets. The little disciple carefully counted the number of spirit cards, starting from the top one that was as dazzling as the sun and gradually descending until the penultimate row, the sixty-fifth number. The little disciple''s eyes suddenly froze. The sixty-fifth one has turned gray, and the several spirit cards next to it are still shining brightly, but the one has a slight crack on it, and the luster is gone. "This. This is..." The little disciple suddenly trembled all over, rubbed his eyes fiercely with his hands, and looked up again to confirm that the spirit card had lost its aura, and his body shook violently. He suddenly ran out in a panic, "It''s bad, it''s bad, Brother Yuyin''s spirit card is broken!" "It''s not good, it''s not good. Brother Yuyin''s spirit card is broken." The little disciple shouted all the way and rushed into the main hall. At this time, his master was dozing off on the recliner. Hearing his shout, he opened his eyes impatiently, and cursed viciously: "It''s not long! Skinny little monkey, what''s the ghost''s name?" The little disciple plopped, and his father held her robe tightly in front of him, and shouted hoarsely: "Master, Master, Brother Yuyin''s spirit card is broken." "What''s broken? If it''s broken, replace it with another one." The master was so sleepy, he pushed and pushed it back up again, time froze for a second, and he jumped up from the chair, "You said What is broken?" The master ran into the Lingyu Hall in panic, staring straight at the sixty-fifth spirit tablet in the penultimate row. "What''s going on? What''s going on?" The master stared at the token at the right time, until the token broke into two halves and fell on the table with a click, and then he was shocked and recovered. He rushed forward and grabbed the spirit card. At this moment, his heart was beating like thunder, and the panic was like a tide, which generally flooded up and submerged him, but he couldn''t care about other things at this time, and ran out staggeringly. Holding the stone hammer tightly, with a "dang", it woke up the ancient clock outside the Lingyu Hall. The bell sounded far away, and the disciples of Mount Jiuhua rushed out of the hall one after another, looking in the direction of the Lingyu Hall in surprise. Qingchang Mountain. Nan Linfeng pinched the center of his brows wearily, now he has sent everyone out, but the exhaustion of Fuxi Mountain''s spiritual power has not eased. "Everyone, you have also seen the couple, and even the situation is getting worse now. If you don''t stop it, I''m afraid it will not be spared within a radius of five hundred miles." The current situation in Fuxi Mountain is out of control, if only relying on Tianqingzong is not enough. He hoped that other sects could join in as soon as possible, but when he thought of Lu Feng''s obstruction several times, he felt annoyed in his heart. Lu Feng lowered his brows, pretending he didn''t hear it. The others looked at each other, intending to respond, but they didn''t want to be involved in the dispute between the two sects. At this time, they all chose to protect themselves. "Master Lu, Fuxi Mountain is only a hundred miles away from Bianjing," Nanlin Fengqi''s heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys were in pain, seeing Lu Feng''s unshakable appearance, he could only grit his teeth and endure. "If it continues to deteriorate, Bianjing will not be spared. As far as I know, the emperor is in Bianjing at this time. Does Jiuhuashan really want to ignore things?" "Sect Master Nan has always been well informed. Didn''t he get any news? The emperor has already set off to return to the capital." Without raising his eyebrows, Lu Feng picked up his teacup and took a sip. Nan Linfeng couldn''t help but said: "Even if the emperor is gone, wouldn''t the hundreds of thousands of people in Bianjing be human?" "Sect Master Nan has the whole world in his heart. I admire it, but now we don''t have many people around me, so I don''t know what Sect Master Nan wants us to do." Lu Feng was as immobile as a mountain. "Master Lu''s cultivation level is so high, I feel ashamed. If you are willing to do it yourself, Fuxishan''s current predicament will naturally be solved." Nan Linfeng didn''t play tricks with him anymore, and dozens of people present here are all the heads of various immortal sects Elders, everyone''s cultivation level is not low. If they were willing to do it themselves, the situation would not be as bad as it is now. But these people just took their identities into consideration, and just watched coldly from the sidelines, watching the creatures within a radius of a hundred miles die one by one, but remained indifferent. Nan Linfeng held his breath in his heart. It has already been burning, and now I can''t hold it back even if I want to. In the past few days, I have been battered, and I have to deal with these people. It was really unbearable, "You are all people who want to prove the Dao, don''t you know the way of heaven is a human being, do you really want to watch the people die?" "Sect Master Nan, what you said is wrong," Lu Feng said unhurriedly: "Although we are seeking to prove the Dao, the world is not benevolent, and all things are treated as dogs. Everyone in this world is equal. Since there is such a catastrophe, It is their end, if we intervene rashly, we will interfere with Dao, if we destroy Dao Xin, are you willing to take this responsibility?" "Nonsense!" Nanlin Feng got up in anger, Lu Feng just didn''t want to pay spirit stones, Fuxi Mountain''s spiritual power was exhausted, if he wanted to suppress it, he had to have a lot of spirit stones to lay down a spirit gathering array to forcefully suppress it. Jiuhua Shanben is one of the three great immortal sects. Although it is ranked at the bottom, its strength is much stronger than other sects. Taking out hundreds of spirit stones at one time is just a matter of lifting your hands. Lu Feng shied away in every possible way, obviously he just didn''t want to take out the spirit stone, and other sects would naturally follow him when they saw his behavior. Nan Linfeng was so angry that he was trembling all over, but he also knew that this matter should not be forced, so he closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, and was about to continue persuading him. Unexpectedly, Lu Feng stood up directly and left without looking back. "this¡­¡­" Everyone looked at each other in amazement. Lu Feng returned to the Jiuhua Mountain station calmly, clasped his hands together, quickly formed seals with his fingers, and a spiritual power barrier quickly enveloped the station. When he returned to the room, he flicked his fingers slightly, and the spiritual light rippling in the air, unexpectedly gradually revealed an image. "Brother Sect Master, just got the news that Yuyin''s spirit card is broken." In the image is a young man wearing a long robe. Although his face is somewhat blurred, he can vaguely see three-dimensional features and regular eyebrows. "How did this happen? Didn''t they already send someone to escort them back to Beijing?" "All the outer disciples sent out have lost contact." "They died too?" "pretty close." Chapter 1910 "Brother Sect Master, could it be that they have already made a move?" The voice of the young man was conveyed through the video, perhaps because he deliberately lowered it because he was concerned about the sound, so he couldn''t hear it clearly. Glass pondered for a long time, according to the information he got, it should not be time to start over there, but it is absolutely impossible for Yuyin to have an accident for no reason. Could it be that all precautions were taken, or were they succeeded? He has already planted people everywhere in Bianjing, if they can show up, he can''t know at all, besides. This place is only a hundred miles away from Bianjing. If it was really them, why didn''t he notice it at all? But if it weren''t for them, this world would be nothing. Who else can attack that little emperor? They really had no scruples, even though they knew that Yuyin was from Mount Jiuhua, they still did it. Now that the matter has come to this point, they probably left long ago, and the little emperor''s chances of life are also slim, so it seems that a long-term plan is needed. "It seems that we are still a step too late," Glass said: "You send people there first, since they dare to do something, they will not be afraid of people''s investigation. The bodies of the little emperor and Yu Yin are probably still there, bring them back." "yes." Su Chen looked at the little emperor who was lying on the bed and had resumed breathing weakly, wiped off the sweat dripping down his cheeks, and exhaled lightly. The little emperor''s complexion was still a little purple, but the gray-blue color on the tips of his fingers had faded away, and his pulse became much stronger. He withdrew the spiritual power that had been injected into the little emperor''s body, and had no choice but to control the little emperor''s body just now in order to activate the medicinal properties. At this time, there was no one in the room, Su Chen''s eyes were shining with an inexplicable light, and the little emperor''s body was much weaker than he thought. When we met for the first time, he realized that the little emperor''s body was not as tough as it looked, but he didn''t think much about it at the time. Now it seems that there may be reasons behind it. The emperor has been living in the Zhizhou Mansion, but the strange thing is that the little emperor has been lying in this courtyard for three days, but no one has approached to inquire, even the eunuch who was guarding the courtyard before, has disappeared at this time. Su Chen kept guarding the little emperor, and Hong Mingshou didn''t dare to speak up when he had doubts in his heart. It wasn''t until the evening of the third day that a servant finally walked outside, looking through the courtyard door and looking into the courtyard surreptitiously. As soon as Hong Mingshou came out of the kitchen, he saw the boy retracting his head in a panic. He calmly entered the room with porridge and side dishes. "Finally a living person came. I thought Nazhizhou was really daring to leave the little emperor here and ignore him." As soon as Hong Mingshou said the words, he was taken aback for a moment. The little emperor was thrown here, why was he so anxious. Su Chen drank the porridge slowly, and lost his appetite after eating two mouthfuls of small dishes. He has been guarding the little emperor for the past few days. . "He''s not just bold." Su Chen looked at the porridge in front of him, his brows furrowed uncontrollably, "I''m afraid he has already joined the Ming Lord." Hong Mingshou''s spoon paused in mid-air, but he himself forgot that Heaven and Earth would find a substitute for the emperor. I am afraid that he has returned to the capital now, and the little emperor in this courtyard is probably the one who has replaced his name. It''s just that the little emperor has been living in Zhizhou''s mansion and has not left. Judging from the current situation, it must be a drama of replacing a civet cat with a prince, and the Zhizhou is clear. "If that''s the case, why doesn''t he dare to approach here?" Hong Mingshou thought about the whole situation, his heart tightened for nothing, and he couldn''t tell whether he was worried about the little emperor or whether his whereabouts would be revealed in the future. "The person who did it probably didn''t tell him whether the little emperor was dead or not. He couldn''t be sure, so how dare he approach him." Su Chen said. "" Hong Mingshou also lost his appetite. Putting down the spoon, he couldn''t help but look back at the thin figure lying on the bed. The little emperor''s complexion looked much better, but he still looked pale. The boy probed his head and watched for a long time, and suddenly found that there were still people alive in the courtyard, he was so frightened that he fell to the ground, thinking of what his lord said, he hurriedly got up. He rushed into the main courtyard in a hurry, and plunged into the study. There was no time to see the reaction of his own adults, and he cried in a panic: "My lord is not good, that person is alive!" "crash" The blue-and-white porcelain bowl of Jingde official kiln fell to the ground, and the master of Zhizhou Mansion froze in place. The scorching sun was setting in the west, and the crescent moon was rising into the sky. Su Chen looked at the little emperor who was slowly opening his eyes in front of the bed, only raised one corner of his mouth, and sighed softly: "I agreed on a three-day appointment, but I''m late." .¡± The little emperor seemed a little dazed at first, and blinked his eyes, but when he saw who the person in front of the bed was, his eyes suddenly burst into an astonishing light. He stared at Su Chen, his lips parted: "You are here." Su Chen said: "It''s a bit late." "not late." The little emperor slowly closed his eyes, the corners of his mouth subconsciously curled up to the sides, and a blush appeared on his sunken cheeks. The silent night. A solitary lantern came from a distance and stopped at the gate of the small courtyard, and there was no movement for a long time. The courtyard door opened with a creak, and Hong Mingshou looked at the man in official uniform standing outside. "come in." The man had no expression on his face. He followed Hong Mingshou''s small courtyard to the front of the house, but stopped suddenly, his face trembling again and again, finally showing a trace of panic. There were a few light coughs from the room, the voice was familiar yet unfamiliar, the man''s feet were a little weak, and he seemed to be a little unsteady, Hong Mingshou didn''t look at him, he stretched out his hand and pushed open the door. The little emperor had regained some strength and was able to sit on the head of the bed. All you could see was that person walking in front of you, kneeling down with a plop, with tears streaming down his face, and slowly closing his eyes. Although the breathing was steady, there was still a little disappointment on his face. "What''s the news from the capital?" When the emperor opened his eyes, he could no longer see any emotion. The man just knelt there without saying a word, and the emperor didn''t seem to care, and said with a chuckle, "Forget it, now your master is no longer me." A terrified whimper escaped from the man''s throat, and he raised his waist. Seemingly about to speak, the little emperor patted the quilt and looked at Su Chen, "From today onwards, I am no longer Aixinjueluo." Su Chen said casually: "Then you can give yourself a new name." "Su Pu, how are you doing?" The emperor thought for a while and asked. Su Chen laughed, "The emperor of the Qing Dynasty wants to have my surname?" "Now the emperor of the Qing Dynasty has returned to the capital." The emperor looked at Su Chen and smiled, "If you don''t want to, sir, please give me a name." "Su Pu, very good." Su Chen laughed and turned his eyes to the pale Zhizhou, his smile deepened. Chapter 1911 "Walk around and have a look, the freshest water chestnut in the city, everyone come and taste it, it doesn''t cost money if it''s not sweet." "My lord, please stop. I entered the best Xuan Mo in Suzhou today. Come in and have a look." "Fresh and delicious little wontons, fresh and delicious little wontons." "Pork buns, pork buns, everyone come and try them. The freshest and most delicious pork buns." Sifang Street is full of people, and the small merchants on both sides of the street are shouting enthusiastically. Scholars in twos and threes went into the study room where Shanghao Xuanmo had just yelled. A young man in a green robe stood at the corner of the street and watched, smiling without saying a word. Su Chen lazily leaned against the wall, holding a steaming meat bun in his hand, bit off half of it in one bite, wiped off the grease stains from the corner of his mouth, and sighed: "Finally, I can taste the taste of meat." Hong Mingshou took a bite of the bun. Looking back at Su Chen, he scratched his head in embarrassment, "I really don''t have enough money on me, I''ll get the money in a few days, and I invite you to go to Dejulou to eat roast duck." "Oh, Bianjing City also has roast duck?" Su Chen swallowed the buns in his mouth, and still had some thoughts. When he thought of the roast duck, he couldn''t help thinking of the monsters he had stored in the ring, and planned to go out of the city to find a place to roast two legs to satisfy his hunger. "The roast duck in Dejulou is a must. I heard that the chef is from the capital. The skill is passed down from family. It seems that he was an imperial chef in the previous generation." In order to make up for his guilt, Hong Mingshou has been strongly recommending the roast duck at Dejulou. When it came to Yu Chu''s sudden reaction, he subconsciously looked at the young man standing beside him. The young man is the emperor who has regained his physical strength. Now he has changed his name to Su Pu. Although he heard Hong Mingshou''s words, he didn''t seem to care and smiled. "Although it has been several months since I came to Bianjing, today is the first time I have really seen what the city looks like." "Look at it for a while if you like." Su Chen opened his mouth and yawned, the sunlight slanted over from the corner of the room, shining on Su Pu''s face with a kind of vitality like the rising sun. Su Pu took a step aside, the sunlight staggered from his body and fell on the ground, his face suddenly burst into a smile brighter than the sunlight in the shadow, "I want to eat wonton." Su Chen''s eyes flashed by the overly bright smile on Su Pu''s face, and he couldn''t let go of his hatred after eating a big meat bun. Presumably, the several mouthfuls of small wontons were just swallowed whole, and could not soothe his internal organs at all, but he didn''t say anything, just nodded, and walked lazily towards the wonton stand. The three of them quietly ate wontons with different flavors. Su Pu looked at the wonton soup with a layer of spring onions floating in the rough bowl, and said in a low voice, "Thank you." Su Chen drank a bowl of hot soup, although it didn''t satisfy his craving, his stomach was full of iron. The tone was also rare and soft: "In the future, the world will be big and the earth will be big. Wherever you want to go, you can naturally do whatever you want, and you don''t have to be bound by any constraints. Now it''s just a bowl of small wontons, and there will be a wider world waiting for you in the future wandering." Hong Mingshou then said seriously: "That''s right, the world is precarious. From now on, I will be wandering the world." "This feeling and this scene should be made clear." The obscurity and gloom in Su Pu''s eyes was finally crushed by the two people''s words and completely dissipated, replaced by longing and anticipation for the future. Sifang Street was bustling and bustling, the three of them walked and stopped following the flow of people, until a faint scent of wine wafted into his nostrils, Su Chen stopped in his tracks. Looking forward along the aroma of the wine, a small building with a unique style stands on the corner of the street. There are two octagonal exquisite lamps hanging in front of the building, staggering, and a sign stands beside it. "Drunk Chibi." Su Pu looked at the sign. Surprised eyes. Hong Mingshou sniffed fiercely, pinched his cuffs subconsciously, and then realized that he was out of pocket. Still not giving up, he touched the money bag at his waist, but it was also empty. He saw Su Chen stepping forward, going straight to Zui Chibi, and quickly stretched out his hand, "Wait, wait, I don''t have enough money today." "Don''t worry." Su Chen entered Zui Chibi without looking back. Hong Mingshou looked at Su Pu who was closely behind Su Chen, his eyes stared straight, these two rich young masters really just let the shopkeeper go hand in hand, right? I don''t even look at this place, just enter casually, Zui Chibi is a gold cave, and there is usually no thousand taels of silver. He didn''t even dare to approach the door. He paid for this journey, and he didn''t have more than ten taels of silver on him. He ate and drank, and he didn''t have much left after walking all the way. It''s a pity that those two didn''t know that Hong Mingshou was vomiting blood in his heart, and they were already sitting in the gauze cubicle drunk by Chibi. The decoration inside the small building with unique shape is also unique. The first floor is a wide hall, rockery pavilions, small bridges and flowing water. A wide staircase in the middle connects the up and down. Along the stairs on the second floor, there is a circle of gauze compartments, and you can clearly see the scene downstairs. Su Chen lazily fell on the soft couch, took a bite of the fragrant fruit next to him, and Su Pu ordered to the little attendant who was waiting respectfully, "Serve the wine." As soon as Hong Mingshou came in, he heard Su Pu''s words. His feet were unsteady, his left foot tripped over his right foot, and he rushed straight forward. Fortunately, his reaction was fast enough, and he rolled over in mid-air with his waist forcefully. landing. The little attendant had already retreated, Hong Mingshou clutched his forehead, sat down on the chair, and muttered in a low voice: "You two masters, which one of you has money?" Su Pu shook his head in confusion, "I never bring money with me when I go out." Hong Mingshou looked at Su Chen expectantly again, Su Chen casually threw away the fruit core, pinched his knuckles, "Someone will pay us." "Someone pays the bill?" Hong Mingshou was a little puzzled, Su Chen probably had no friends in Bianjing, otherwise they would not have met. Could it be that Su Chen''s teacher came here? Thinking of Su Chen''s identity, Hong Mingshou instantly felt at ease, and was not worried that he would be kicked out by Zui Chibi without money and lose face in the world. When the wine was brought in, Hong Mingshou grabbed the jug and waved for people to leave. Then he poured a glass for the two elders graciously, and hurried to the side holding the wine jar alone, sipping slowly Savor it carefully. After drinking for three rounds, Hong Mingshou was a little tipsy. He opened his eyes to see that the postures of the two remained unchanged, but Su Pu''s face was blushing, and Su Chen couldn''t see anything. "When will the people who pay the bill come?" Hong Mingshou finished his drink before he remembered that he had no money. The people who paid the bill didn''t know when they would come. If they were later, they would be drunk. "It''s already here." Su Chen''s voice could not be heard drunk at all, he just raised his fingers casually, and moved forward lightly, the cage yarn slowly separated to both sides. Chapter 1912 Hong Mingshou looked along Su Chen''s fingers, and his eyes widened instantly. The cage gauze fluttered in the air, and the strong aroma of wine wafted around. In the silence, there were more than a dozen strong men in black standing in the next door. Although he was a little drunk, he jumped up directly, drew his knife, pointed forward, and shouted sharply: "Who are you?" More than a dozen strong men formed a circle in the room, facing the outside. The layers of gauze had been separated to the two sides, and they were not surprised to be able to clearly see the situation on both sides. Hearing Hong Mingshou''s question, no one answered. Su Chen rested his fingers on his forehead and said casually: "Although we just met each other once, we are all old friends. Why bother to hide it?" Hearing this, Hong Mingshou suddenly realized, took a step forward, and looked into the compartment through the gap between the two strong men in black. In the middle is a square table made of pear blossom wood, next to it is a reclining chair covered with pure white fox fur, and a graceful figure. Slowly getting up from the reclining chair and facing Hong Mingshou, Wan''er smiled, "Master Hong, long time no see." "Jade-faced fox?" Hong Mingshou raised his brows subconsciously, why are people from Tianqingzong here? When did they catch up? "Master Su still remembers me," the jade-faced fox came forward, and the strong man in black retreated to the two sides. She slowly said a blessing, her cheeks were slightly blush, "Come here to sit in this drunken red wall when you have nothing to do. Sit down, I didn''t expect to meet Mr. Su, the little girl and Mr. Su are very close." "It''s true that there is a lot of fate," Su Chen snorted inexplicably, "but if there is a fate, you are not the only one." "oh?" The eyes of the jade-faced fox slowly turned to see the situation in the compartment calmly, and his eyes froze on Su Pu for a moment. Su Chen tapped on the table lightly, and said, "Since there is fate, why don''t you come and have a seat?" "Then I would be more respectful than obedient." The eyes of the jade-faced fox were slightly bright, and he took a step back slowly, said a blessing, and walked out of the cubicle slowly. Su Chen raised his chin towards Hong Mingshou, motioning for him to open the door of the compartment. The jade-faced fox had already arrived outside the door, but Su Chen laughed softly the moment he stepped into the door: "You are alone with us. It seems a little inconvenient for three big men to sit together, since it is destined, why not invite a few other friends to sit together." The jade-faced fox paused for a moment, raised his eyes to look at Su Chen, there seemed to be a moment of confusion and surprise in his eyes. Hong Mingshou was even more surprised. He didn''t know what Su Chen was talking about, but Su Pu who had been sitting silently stood up and went to the side to wrap up a gauze. The moment the gauze was lifted, Hong Mingshou finally came to his senses, but he still couldn''t believe it, but walked over involuntarily, and raised his hand to pick up layers of gauze. "Who? So rude?!" A lazy and casual voice sounded from the next door. Hong Mingshou stared straight at the few people sitting in the cubicle, glanced away, and looked back at Su Chen, seemingly surprised and embarrassed. Su Chen picked up the wine glass, put it to his mouth but didn''t drink it, "Since the friend next door doesn''t want it, then forget it." Hong Mingshou immediately let go of the fingers holding the gauze tightly, and at the moment when the gauze was closed, a plain and slender hand picked up the gauze, "You haven''t said, why bother us to drink?" "I''m sorry, I admitted the wrong person." Hong Mingshou wandered the rivers and lakes for half his life. At this time, I also recalled it, looked at the upright face, and replied stiffly. "Is it okay to say I''m sorry?" "Then what else do you want?" "You haven''t said, why bother us to drink?" Hong Mingshou has been in the rivers and lakes for a long time, naturally he has encountered people who provoke and provoke troubles, but most of them are willing to sell him face. He has not encountered such aggressive and troublesome people for a long time. His personality is not gentle. At this time, the drunkenness was welling up, and I only felt that the chest was full of evil spirits, and I couldn''t help but clenched the handle of the knife, "What do you want?" The man didn''t seem to have expected Hong Mingshou''s attitude to be so tough, and he was speechless all the time. He turned his head and looked at the people at the table. At this moment, a man in a crow blue robe looked at Hong Mingshou with cold eyes. Just a glance, Hong Mingshou''s whole body was cold, because the heat from the smell of alcohol dissipated in an instant, not only that, but his back was tense. A strong sense of crisis made him take a step back involuntarily. "Ding!" Su Chen flicked the wine glass lightly with his fingers, and the wine in the glass instantly emptied, and in mid-air, it actually atomized into a cloud of hazy water vapor. He raised his finger slightly, and walked towards Hong Mingshou in a loud voice. Hong Mingshou only felt a blur in front of his eyes, the cold air that penetrated his body faded instantly, and a warm current rose from his dantian. Instantly warms the whole body. Su Pu took a step forward from the side, smiled at the person in front of him, "I''m sorry just now, but I just intentionally invited you over for a drink. After all, meeting is a chance encounter and a kind of fate." He didn''t know why Su Chen did this, but he believed that Su Chen would not provoke others for no reason. Although these people were young, they were imposing, with an aura similar to Su Chen''s. "Fate?" The man said in a low voice, and retreated to the table, "My lord, there is indeed a lot of fate, why don''t we go and sit down?" The jade-faced fox looked at the compartment calmly, saw the young man at the table, his eyes flashed quickly, and he quickly lowered his head, why is he here? It was a fairly spacious compartment. Suddenly there were a few more people. Although it was not crowded, there were not many places to sit. After the young man sitting at the table came in, he went straight to the opposite of Su Chen, the jade-faced fox quietly sat beside Su Pu, and the young man''s friend sat beside Hong Mingshou. "" Hong Mingshou looked left and right, and suddenly felt that the atmosphere was a bit weird. There were two people he didn''t know at all sitting beside him. Still staring at him with a strange look. Su Chen poured a glass of wine for the person opposite, picked up the glass and knocked it lightly, took a sip, looked around the room with a little smile in his eyes, "Aren''t you going to introduce me?" Hong Mingshou just took a sip of wine, trying to suppress the embarrassment in his heart, when he heard Su Chen say this suddenly, the sip of wine was stuck in his throat, neither up nor down. He really thought that Su Chen knew these people, that''s why he took so much trouble to invite them in, but it was clear from Su Chen''s tone that he didn''t know them. The jade-faced fox is an old acquaintance, and he has vaguely realized that it must not be a coincidence that she appeared here, so what about the others? Chapter 1913 Su Pu walked up to Su Chen with the flagon, refilled the two empty glasses in front of him, and when he left, he inadvertently looked at Su Chen. Su Chen picked up the wine glass, stretched it forward casually, and knocked on the opposite wine glass, "Please." The young man on the opposite side raised his hand and pressed down. He didn''t drink, and his long and narrow phoenix eyes were slightly squinted. The emotion in the eyes was not very clear. "Your Excellency''s accent doesn''t seem to be from Bianjing." "People who are wandering outside. They can''t speak the original dialect for a long time." Su Chen said. "Your Excellency looks like you have just passed the weak crown, but you don''t look like a veteran of the rivers and lakes." The man was not easy to be fooled, and his eyes calmly looked up and down Su Chen''s whole body. "Really?" Su Chen lazily leaned on the soft pillow, "Brother Hong, tell me, what does a veteran of the rivers and lakes look like?" Hearing the words, Hong Mingshou jumped up, like a wronged little beast, and rushed to Su Chen''s side in a few steps, the embarrassment and doubts in his heart faded instantly, and he challenged those people at the table provocatively. Raising his eyebrows, he snorted and said, "There''s nothing to say. Just look at me." "You should all know each other," Su Chen smiled. "This is the famous Hong Mingshou of the Tiandihui. He is well-known in the world and is a hero who stands upright and loyal." Hong Mingshou had never heard Su Chen say such a thing. He felt a sense of pride for no reason. He raised his chin unconsciously, and swept across the people in the room condescendingly. "I''m really sorry, we seldom go out, and we haven''t heard of this elder brother''s name." There was no shame or apology on that person''s expression, and his tone was very flat. "You haven''t heard of it," Su Chen said with the same smile on his face, "Then your Excellency, do you think that brother on the roof has heard of it?" "What?" The man suddenly raised his eyes to look at Su Chen, there was surprise and astonishment in his eyes that were too late to hide. Hong Mingshou reacted, the knife was out of its sheath, he leaned on the window lattice, and looked up. Su Pu seemed a little dazed, but the jade-faced fox got up at this moment, walked to his side silently, and reached out to grab his shoulder. Su Chen didn''t even look at it, he flicked his finger, and the wind shot out, the jade-faced fox backed away with a muffled grunt. The two people at the table got up at the same time. One left and one right, they attacked the jade-faced fox. Seeing this, Su Pu''s face turned slightly pale, but he didn''t panic. "Do you have any grudges against this little lady?" Su Chen glanced at him for a while, beckoned Su Pu to come to him, and asked casually. "Your Excellency misunderstood, I just saw that she was going to do something wrong just now, and wanted to teach her a lesson." That''s all humane. "That''s unnecessary," Su Chen said, "We are old acquaintances, you misunderstood." Although he said it was a misunderstanding, he didn''t let his youth stop his friend from doing it. At this time, the jade-faced fox had been forced into a corner by those two people, and two strong palm winds from one left and one right made him sway, and his skin, which could be broken by blows, became more transparent and pale at this time. Su Pu coughed a few times, suppressing the surge of energy and blood. The movement of these people seemed to be modest, but it made him feel hard to breathe for no reason. Su Chen patted him back, and even lost some spiritual power to him. Seeing that the jade-faced fox was about to be overwhelmed, he heard a low howl, and a dozen strong men in black who had been standing in the cubicle Han rushed over. "snort." The young man on the opposite side didn''t look back. A flash of contempt flashed between his brows, and he raised his hand and waved back, as if a dozen strong men in black had hit an invisible wall, they all covered their heads and fell down wailing. The jade-faced fox gritted his teeth, and glanced at Su Pu unwillingly. The palm wind that had just forced back had already reached the front door, and he had no time to hesitate. He got short and rolled on the ground, and when he got behind the two people, he didn''t stop, and rushed directly to the door. Those two reacted very quickly, turned around and slapped back fiercely, the palm wind roared towards the back of the jade-faced fox. It was too late for the jade-faced fox to defend at this time, he had already reached the door, and he could go out as long as he opened the door, but the palm wind had already arrived, and he would not be able to escape if he opened the door at this time. At this time, there was no trace of blood on the delicate face, and there was no trace of blood in the charming eyes. Ruthless and gone in a flash. If she was hit by two palm winds, she would either die or be disabled. In the blink of an eye, she gritted her teeth and slammed towards the door. at this moment. A erratic figure slowly appeared by the door, stretched his hand forward, and those two sets of sharp palms disappeared out of thin air for no reason. And the body of the jade-faced fox seemed to be imprisoned in mid-air by some inexplicable force, and it stopped barely an inch away from the door. Hong Mingshou was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, he immediately pulled Su Pu behind him. Su Chen lightly tapped the shoulder of the jade-faced fox, "Go back and tell Sect Master Nan, thank you Tianqing Sect for your hospitality a few days ago, if you want to find me next time, let someone else come." The jade-faced fox landed slowly, his body was a little unstable, but there was a sense of coolness in the place Su Chen touched just now, and it flowed slowly throughout his body along the meridians. She looked at Su Chen with complicated eyes. She thought that Tianqing Sect had taken the lead this time, but she didn''t expect other sects to send inner disciples. The jade-faced fox is just a small steward of the Foreign Affairs Hall of the Tianqing Sect. Although his martial arts are good, he is really nothing to worry about compared with the inner disciples who practice Taoism. He wanted to take advantage of the unexpected, catch Su Pu and then take the opportunity to leave. But they didn''t expect that these people would completely ignore Su Chen''s presence and attack him directly, all their moves were killing moves. If he hadn''t been in the rivers and lakes for many years, and barely had a few tricks to save his life, he might have been hit by the palm of his hand just now. However, he didn''t expect that Su Chen would save him. Speaking of which, they just met once, if he hadn''t been ordered to invite Su Chen. Maybe he didn''t know at all that the seemingly lazy young man in front of him was someone the suzerain had specifically told him not to provoke. "Your Excellency let her go so easily?" The young man got up and walked to Su Chen''s side step by step, looking at the jade-faced fox who had already left. "It''s just a Jiang Hu person who licks blood with a knife head, why make things difficult for him." Su Chen said. "Just now I heard your Excellency mention Tianqingzong. Since he is a member of Tianqingzong, he is not a simple Jianghu." said the youth. "Brother Hong, the guest on the roof must be eager to have a drink with us, please invite him in." Su Chen just smiled, turned around, and half-lyed on the soft couch. Hong Mingshou glanced at those people, and asked hesitantly: "Should we let others go?" "Don''t bother, you just need to call him in." Su Chen knew that Hong Mingshou was worried, but the few people who came today were not worried. Chapter 1914 Hong Mingshou knew that Su Chen always said one thing, but at this time there were four people on the other side, but there were only three people on their side. Moreover, Su Pu is still an ordinary person who can''t lift his hands or shoulders, so he has to protect him. In case of a fight, Su Chen might be at a disadvantage with one against four. He was a little worried that the person on the roof was also an accomplice of the group on the opposite side. If there was another one, it would be one against five, and it would not be worthwhile no matter how you looked at it. Hong Mingshou was still a little hesitant, but unlike Su Pu who had retreated to the window and looked up with his head, he seemed to see no one. It was still a little strange, but he didn''t hesitate, and shouted directly: "Friends on the roof, it''s late at night. If you don''t mind, please come in and have a drink." Hong Mingshou was startled, without thinking too much, he directly pulled Su Pu back, gritted his teeth and growled, "What are you doing?" "Sir, he said to invite someone to have a glass of wine." Su Pu replied with a smile, he was no longer surprised by Hong Mingshou''s fierce appearance. "What wine to drink?!" Hong Mingshou raised the corners of his eyes, glared at Su Pu viciously, and walked to the window. Dive headlong into someone else''s robe. The man didn''t seem to think of the window, and someone subconsciously took a step back. The long robe swept over Hong Mingshou''s head, and he pulled it with his hands in panic. Unexpectedly, the force was a bit too strong, and the man''s body was not stretched. Steadily hit the window lattice. Su Chen held the wine glass in the air, looked at Hong Mingshou''s blank expression and sighed slightly, "I''m inviting people to drink, not to break down the windows." Su Pu hurriedly pulled Hong Mingshou up to check that he was not injured, and hurried to look at the person who hit the window lattice. "Cang Lan." When the man got up, he didn''t see any panic. He calmly smoothed the folds of his robe, tidied it up a little, looked up, looked at the young man opposite Su Chen, and nodded slightly. "Yuzhen." The young man opposite Su Chen only nodded slightly. "The two really know each other." Su Chen propped his forehead with his fingers, and looked at the two with a smile. Yu Zhen touched the cuffs, smoothed out the last creases, glanced at Su Pu, and casually pulled a stool and sat beside the soft couch. He flipped his right hand, and a wine glass appeared in his hand. He picked up the jug and poured a glass of wine in his hand. "Jiuhua Mountain, Wei Yufeng''s most outstanding disciple, Cang Lan, how could I not recognize him?" Cang Lan gave him a sideways glance with a half-smile, "Yu Li Palace, the Chief of the Heavenly Fire Palace, I naturally know him too." "Since the two of you know each other and met here by such a coincidence," Su Chen said, "Why don''t you tell me why you two came to Bianjing?" Hong Mingshou''s heart was beating wildly at this time, and when he heard Cang Lan mention Jiuhua Mountain, he knew it. Su Chen must have noticed something. Mount Jiuhua is one of the three major immortal sects, with great influence and reputation in Kyushu. Whether it is the sect of the immortal sect or ordinary people, as long as they mention Mount Jiuhua, they will all yearn for it. One reason is that Jiuhua Mountain recruits disciples from the Kyushu, but those who have immortal roots will be recruited into Jiuhua Mountain, and the other reason is that Jiuhua Mountain is the guardian of the royal family. Except for the heirs, the disciples of the royal family will be sent to Jiuhua Mountain to practice since they were young. In the hearts of ordinary people, the ruler of the Qing Dynasty was Aixinjueluo, and in the hearts of the Aixinjueluo family, Mount Jiuhua was the place where their ancestors practiced Taoism, and it was naturally sacred. Hong Mingshou fought against the Qing Dynasty and restored the Ming Dynasty. He has been busy running around the rivers and lakes, so he naturally knows Mount Jiuhua very well. There are nine main peaks in Mount Jiuhua. The Wei Yufeng mentioned just now is the main peak where the ancestors of Aixinjueluo practiced. Canglan is Wei Yufeng''s disciple, which is likely related to Aixinjueluo, Hong Mingshou subconsciously looked at Su Pu. Su Pu is a descendant of Aixinjueluo, he naturally knows the place where his ancestors practiced in Mount Jiuhua, but now he looks calm. There seems to be no response to this. Cang Lan shook her head when she heard the words, and said solemnly: "I''m just going out to practice, passing by here, smelling the aroma of wine here, so I came to taste it." "What about you?" Su Chen looked at Yuzhen noncommittal. "Naturally." Yu Zhen nodded. "Since you two are here to drink," the smile on Su Chen''s face gradually faded, "Then we won''t bother you." No one expected that Su Chen would leave as soon as he said that. He got up as soon as he finished speaking, waved towards Hong Mingshou, and walked outside in a swaggering manner. Canglan and Yuzhen looked at each other. There were different emotions in his eyes, but at this moment Su Chen had already walked to the door, and if he was a step too late, he might be leaving. Yuzhen sat without moving, but the people beside him moved a few steps silently. It seems to have the meaning of blocking faintly. The tip of Cang Lan''s ear moved slightly, and her slightly controlled breath slowly sank, she took a sip of her wine calmly, and sat still. Su Chen had already stepped out of the door with one foot. Yu Zhen finally couldn''t bear it anymore and nodded towards those people. The three of them took a step forward tacitly and stopped Hong Mingshou. Su Pu was right behind Hong Mingshou and had to stop at this moment. "What are you doing?" Hong Mingshou clenched the handle of the knife, his brows and eyes slowly sank. The man who fought against Hong Mingshou before smiled, "Master Hong, don''t mind, our son just wants to invite your son to have an extra glass of wine." "Get out of the way, who wants to drink with you." Hong Mingshou felt that they were uneasy and kind, but being stopped at this time confirmed his guess, and his tone could not help but tinge with anger. The man glanced left and right, signaling to them to stop Hong Mingshou, and he turned to look at Su Chen who was standing at the door and did not leave: "My lord, why don''t you sit a little longer, a meeting is a chance meeting, a rare opportunity." Su Chen leaned against the door frame with his arms folded, "I want to go. Let him go." "My lord misunderstood," the man said, "I just want to treat you to a glass of wine, just like you invite my lord to drink." "Your son is willing," Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth, "I don''t want to." The man''s expression became colder, "Since it''s all fate, why don''t you save face, Young Master? Just have a glass of wine." "Let''s do it." Su Chen lowered his eyelids and waved his fingers. Hong Mingshou let out a cry. Pulling out the treasured sword, he swung forward fiercely, but he didn''t go away after retreating the two people. Instead, he turned around and grabbed Su Pu, and threw him straight out. The man didn''t look back, but as if he saw Hong Mingshou''s movement, he stretched out his hand to grab Su Pu''s arm, but he didn''t expect that his elbow was sore and his arm collapsed limply. Su Pu brushed past him and landed on Su Chen''s side. Su Chen said softly to stand still, and then lightly stepped on his feet. The person was gone, only a few crisp crackling sounds were heard in the room. Chapter 1916 "What the hell are those people trying to do?" Hong Mingshou went out for a while, and when he came back, holding a basin of hot water, he slowly stirred the handkerchief to wipe Su Pu''s face and hands, then turned around and saw Su Chen sitting beside him silently, he After hesitating for a while, he still couldn''t help asking. "have no idea." Su Chen also wanted to know the answer, what exactly did those people want to do? He thought that Tian Qingzong''s target was him. But when the jade-faced fox did it, it was clearly to catch Su Pu. Although Su Pu was the emperor of the Qing Dynasty before, he is just an ordinary person now. Although he was in Fuxi Mountain a few days ago. He didn''t know what happened, but when he found Su Pu, he found out that the emperor had been replaced, and learned from Zhizhou that the "emperor" had returned to the capital. When the emperor returned to Beijing, he naturally wanted to tell Su Chen to the world. I don''t believe those high-ranking immortal sects, I don''t know that they already know that the emperor has returned to Beijing, so there should be very few people who know Su Pu''s identity. However, the people from Tianqingzong first followed them, and then the people from Jiuhua Mountain and Yuli Palace appeared one after another. This is definitely not a coincidence. Besides, when he was drunk at Chibi, Canglan clearly knew Su Pu''s identity, which also shows that Mount Jiuhua always knew that the emperor in the capital was a counterfeit. Why didn''t they find out the fake emperor and let Su Pu go back? Instead, keep staring at Su Pu here? Mount Jiuhua is the guardian of the royal family, and its mission is to protect the dynasty forever. At this time, the real emperor was almost killed, but the fake emperor has returned to Beijing to take control of the power. As the guardian, Mount Jiuhua has never moved. Come stare at the real emperor. No matter how you think about it, there is something weird about it. Su Chen didn''t understand why all these people were staring at Su Pu like they were staring at meaty beasts. "You said, they don''t want to take Su Pu back, do they?" Hong Mingshou picked up the towel and put down Su Pu''s skinny arm, with a trace of unbearable in his eyes. Not too long. "But why did they take Su Pu back?" "Since Mount Jiuhua already knows Su Pu''s identity, why doesn''t he send Su Pu back to the capital?" Hong Mingshou was really puzzled. He didn''t quite understand, could it be that Jiuhua Mountain could really watch the fake emperor sit on the dynasty? "We can''t stay in Bianjing anymore, and leave the city as soon as possible tomorrow morning." Su Chen had the same doubts, but besides that, there was a faint uneasiness in his heart. Although he guessed that Jiuhua Mountain and Yuli Palace appeared in Bianjing at the same time, the purpose was not pure, but he couldn''t figure out the reason behind it. Since they came for Su Pu, he took Su Pu away and used a trick to lure the snake out of the hole. The two disciples sent by Mount Jiuhua and Yuli Palace are indeed not weak. They are all among the best in the sect, and they are just trying to snatch a powerless person from a kid in the Nascent Soul stage, and it seems to them that there is no difficulty at all. But after just meeting each other, reality slapped their faces hard, loud and loud, on their faces that had never experienced vicissitudes. It is true that Su Chen is only in the Nascent Soul stage, but under the silent deterrence of their two spiritual stages. But he was able to leave calmly without changing his face. Canglan and Yuzhen also didn''t know how to explain to the sect at this time, they watched Su Chen take Su Pu away, recalling the scene just now, they both couldn''t explain it. If they were to report the truth to the Zongmen, saying that they were not as good as a kid in the Nascent Soul stage, it would be really hard to tell, but the fact is that, even if they didn''t tell the truth, the news must have already passed back to the Zongmen. "Master, explain. Not only should Su Pu be brought back to the sect, but also that Su Chen should be brought back as much as possible." Cang Lan tapped the table with her fingers, the scene where Su Chen casually defeated his junior was still replaying in his mind. A seemingly random wave of hands. There was no spiritual power fluctuation at all. Although Cang Lan was standing in the room at that time, it was there for a moment. He felt that the air around him seemed to be burning, and the next moment he saw his junior brother lying down in front of him. If you want to take Su Pu away, you have to pass the level of Su Chen, but Su Chen doesn''t seem to be as easy to deal with as other Nascent Soul Stage. It is already so difficult to get a bargain from Su Chen, but it is so easy to bring Su Chen and Su Pu back to the sect. Cang Lan''s frown became tighter and tighter. No matter how you think about it, it is not an easy task. Fuxi Mountain, which is a hundred miles away from Bianjing, is already in full swing. If there is any movement here, it will definitely be noticed. If it is alarmed Head, let alone a master. Even the master would bow his head and plead guilty. More importantly, not only Su Chen was very difficult to deal with, but also the two major sects of Tianqing Sect and Yuli Palace were obstructing him. Before Tian Qingzong just photographed a little girl from the foreign affairs hall, if he really sent inner disciples to come forward, it would be a three-party competition. Let alone other things, the three contend. There will inevitably be a loss for both sides, and even if he barely wins, he will have no chance of winning against Su Chen. It seems that there is no possibility of a sure win no matter what, Cang Lan''s heart is as anxious as a hundred claws scratching his heart. As the time passed by, a strong panic and uneasiness suddenly surged in his heart. If Su Pu was really allowed to leave under his nose, then his time in Mount Jiuhua would be over. Cang Lan looked at the three people on the opposite side, and quickly made a decision. He waved to one of them, and whispered a few words in his ear. At dawn, Bianjing, which had been sleeping all night, began to move. Small merchants and hawkers were busy walking in the alleys with their loads. The soldiers defending the city from training came back from the city on horseback. Continuous clicking sound. Su Chen woke up from meditation, opened his eyes and saw Su Pu sitting on the bed, raised his eyebrows and said, "How do you feel today?" "I feel like I could swallow a cow raw," Su Pu smiled, "I was woken up by hunger, and I couldn''t bear it when I lay in the middle of the night. I wanted to go out to find something to eat, but I didn''t expect to walk around outside, but found that I didn''t recognize it. I was afraid that I would get lost, so I had no choice but to come back.¡± "Look for him when you''re hungry," Su Chen pointed to Hong Mingshou who was lying limp on the opposite side, "I''m so hungry that I can''t sleep, so what are you worried about?" Su Pu shook his head, lowered his gaze, but the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually deepened, "Being able to feel hungry proves that I am still alive." Su Chen was taken aback when he heard the words, "I''m suddenly a little hungry, how about some barbecue?" "Where to eat?" Su Pu thought of something, subconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Chapter 1917 "Wake him up, let''s go out of the city now," Su Chen stretched his waist, and kicked Hong Mingshou who was sleeping on the soft couch, motionless, "I remember that there seems to be a small village to the east when we go out of the city , let''s go find some spices there." Su Pu was already hungry, and when he thought of the oily barbecue, he couldn''t bear it and got up immediately. When Hong Mingshou was pulled up by Su Pu in a daze. Some still didn''t react, and when he came back to his senses, Su Pu was already fully dressed. Urge him to pack up quickly. He didn''t know why, but he washed his face in a hurry, patted the folds of his clothes casually, and was about to ask Su Pu what happened, but Su Chen, who had already left the door, rushed in. "Why?" Hong Mingshou only spoke half of what he said, and the second half stuck in his throat. Unable to vomit anymore, he saw Su Chen''s pale face, with unprecedented panic in his eyes. Su Chen grabbed Su Pu''s arm and flicked it, a big living person disappeared in front of his eyes in an instant, he appeared beside Hong Mingshou in a flash, waved his right hand in front of him, and the person disappeared. He took a deep breath, and threw the scattered silver in his hand on the table, and then his spiritual power fluctuated, and the figure disappeared in place. Damn, luck is too bad! Su Chen gritted his teeth and mobilized his spiritual power, which covered his whole body and covered his aura, even so he still did not dare to relax. After he left the small courtyard, he thought of going to the street to find out the situation. The people from Jiuhua Mountain and Yuli Palace should still be in Bianjing, and Bao Buqi was searching the whole process. He didn''t even use his spiritual sense to avoid trouble. Because of this, he didn''t notice anyone approaching and waiting at all. When he realized that the danger was approaching, that person was only a few hundred meters away from him. Pu received the ring. Su Chen didn''t see that person''s appearance at all, and didn''t know his identity, but. As soon as that breath appeared, he felt the hairs all over his body stand on end, and there was an extremely dangerous feeling deep in his heart, which made him choose to run for his life without any hesitation. Although he is already invisible, but the state has reached a certain level, he can see through his invisibility at a glance, Su Chen dare not take it lightly. He had already left Bianjing and ran in the opposite direction of Fuxi Mountain for half an hour. At this time, it was hundreds of miles away from Beijing. Even so, he was still worried, and he always had a vague feeling that there was a shadow behind him, and if he stopped, he would be overtaken immediately. Half of the spiritual power in Dantian has been consumed. If he still kept running at top speed, it wouldn''t take long for his spiritual power to run out. "Ding dong!" "The customer has changed the order task, please check it carefully." The inappropriate voice of the system reappeared at an inappropriate occasion. Su Chen staggered, almost revealing his figure. He gritted his teeth to hold back a curse that rushed to his mouth, and gritted his teeth viciously. After continuing to flee for half an hour, Su Chen finally dared to stop spreading his breath for a moment when he was thousands of miles away from Bianjing. At this moment, he could no longer feel the breath that suffocated him before. But even so, he still didn''t dare to relax, and found a rather hidden place. Started to absorb aura crazily. When the consumed spiritual power recovered to 70%, Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and a faint shadow appeared in his heart again. "Damn it. Does this make people alive?" Su Chen frowned speechlessly, that person never gave up, did he want to keep chasing him endlessly? He really wanted to stop and wait for the man to catch up to see who it was, but he thought that the man''s hair would stand on end just by releasing a trace of breath. If he really faced each other face to face, the consequences would not need to be thought deeply. "Dog system, can you choose an appropriate time to speak next time?" Su Chen stood on the top of the tree and looked around. He wanted to choose a place as hidden as possible, where he could hide his aura and get rid of the huge danger behind him. at this time. He still didn''t forget to explain to the system, don''t yell at him at a critical moment, otherwise he won''t be able to control himself, and if something goes wrong, he will regret it for the rest of his life. The system didn''t give him any response, whether he didn''t hear it or didn''t want to pay attention. Su Chen gritted his teeth, viciously pointed his middle finger in the air, and the shadow in his heart already had an outline. Su Chen gritted his molars and did not leave immediately, "Dog system, what has the task changed to?" "Ding dong!" "The customer is determined to revise the order content and give up assassinating the emperor." Listening to the system''s response, Su Chen thought of Hong Mingshou who was in the ring, and his heart surged. I thought it was just a simple task, but never expected that he would be so lucky to plunge into a Qing world on the same plane as Fuyun Continent. Now in this world in just one month, he has already touched the strength of the ascetics in this world. Those talented disciples of Xianzong are not inferior to the direct disciples of the major sects in Fuyun Continent. There are thousands of worlds in this world, and there are unknown splendor everywhere, but it''s a pity that the world is so big, his current strength is still too small. Hong Mingshou gave up the task of assassinating the emperor, but he wanted to find out the details of the Tiandihui, which was much more complicated than the task of assassinating the emperor. Even for the Qing Dynasty in an ordinary plane, it is not so easy to find out the details of the Tiandihui hidden in the dark. What''s more, in the current plane, the Tiandihui is not just a Jianghu organization. What is the mysterious force behind it? who? Su Chen sighed sadly, the outline of the shadow in his heart became clearer and clearer, he knew that if he didn''t leave, it would be too late. However, he did not continue east, but changed direction again and rushed north. For three whole days, Su Chen fled frantically for three days. During these three days, he only stopped when his spiritual power was exhausted. That person never gave up, every time after he thought he had shaken off the shadow in his heart, it would gradually appear in a short time, and then quickly become clear. Su Chen knew that the man was always behind, and the air mechanism locked him. If he didn''t try to cut it off, he would never be able to get rid of the shadow in his heart. He didn''t know what method that person used to leave a shadow in his heart. Now it seems that the shadow is like a reminder. When it becomes clearer, it proves that the person is getting closer. He tried a variety of methods, but he still couldn''t cut off the feeling of Ruo You Si Wu, coupled with three days and three nights of desperately rushing, he finally forced him to face the danger squarely. Chapter 1918 Su Chen knew that if he continued to flee, the final result could only be that the person found and killed him, but if he wanted to cut off the opportunity between him and the shadow, he had to wait until the shadow was very clear. Although this is very dangerous, Su Chen doesn''t want to have that shadow in his heart all the time, it''s fine in normal times, if it''s necessary, if the shadow has any other influences, it will definitely be fatal to him. What''s more, the presence of someone else''s shadow in his heart proves that that person has carved a mark on his body. If it is when he is crossing the thunder calamity, that shadow will become a crack in his Dao heart. Su Chen didn''t know where he was at this time, he only knew that he was probably very far away from Bianjing. The surrounding scenery is no longer surrounded by green trees as before, but reveals the unique desolation and vastness of the northern land. He sat cross-legged on the top of the mountain, frantically absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, the aura circulated in the body for 365 weeks, returned to the dantian and transformed into spiritual power. The shadow in my heart is still very vague, but Su Chen knows it. After half a cup of tea, the shadow will become extremely clear. Even though he was already hurrying desperately, the distance between the two seemed to be getting closer rapidly, and the time for that shadow to become clear was getting shorter and shorter. Su Chen silently counted the time in his heart, but his body was still crazily absorbing the aura of heaven and earth. The time for a cup of tea passed, and the shadow in his heart became clear. Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be lightning flashing in his eyes. "What should come will always come." Su Chen looked at the sunset glow in the sky and murmured. The golden-rimmed sunset glow changes different shapes in the sky, sometimes it looks like a galloping horse, sometimes it looks like a little sun gathered with wisdom, sometimes it looks like a happy rabbit, and then it becomes A ball of fluffy cotton. Su Chen''s face was calm, and he operated his spiritual power according to Wanye Feihualiu''s mental method, suppressing the mania in his heart bit by bit. The shadow at the bottom of his heart has already appeared the outline of the face, and he knows that the person has arrived nearby. Below Su Chen was a barren mountain. Although the mountain was not high, it was very steep. There are cliffs on all sides, and there are no traces of human footsteps. In a radius of more than two hundred miles, apart from this barren mountain, there is only an endless wilderness. When the last sunset glow faded to golden light, Su Chen slowly stood up and looked forward. At the edge of the sky, at the junction of light and darkness, there was an erratic shadow slowly flying towards his side, that shadow gradually appeared in his pupils, and gradually overlapped with the shadow in his heart. Su Chen couldn''t restrain his instinctive reaction, and at this moment his whole body was stiff. The back was tense, and the muscles of the whole body seemed to have sensed the danger, and quickly adjusted to the best fighting state. The moment he saw the shadow''s face clearly, there was a sudden bang above his head. It was originally a clear sky, but at some point, a huge dark cloud gathered, which happened to be right above Su Chen''s head. He looked at the electric current faintly flashing in the dark clouds inexplicably, and suddenly had a bad premonition in his heart. That shadow seemed to have sensed something, and didn''t continue to approach, but just looked at it from a distance. The dark clouds gradually gathered. The dark clouds that were originally just covering a small piece of sky had covered half of the sky at some point. The sun was sinking in the west and there was no light. At this time, it was the time of the dark night. The dark clouds covered the only light in the sky, and the sky and the earth suddenly darkened. The uneasiness in Su Chen''s heart became more and more intense, and he vaguely sensed something was wrong. The dark cloud appeared too abruptly and condensed too quickly, and the faint electric current in it made him feel creepy. He looked quietly, and suddenly realized that the shadow had distanced himself from him, and at this moment the vague outline in his heart disappeared. That person actually cut off the air lock with him? Su Chen didn''t have time to be happy, but his heart sank. If something is abnormal, there must be a demon. That person came for it. It is absolutely impossible to cut off the lock of the air mechanism at this time. The only reason that can be explained is that people realize that this dark cloud is not simple, so they act decisively. He stared up at the dark clouds overhead, which seemed to be right in front of his eyes. He could touch it with his hand, but the faint electric current in it made him dare not act rashly. "No way. God, you mustn''t joke with me." Su Chen stared at the electric current flowing in the dark clouds, he was just the reason now, and it wasn''t time for him to cross the tribulation at all. But here besides him, there is only the shadow in the distance, could it be that person is going to cross the catastrophe? Unwilling to give up, Su Chen glanced over there again, only to find that the shadow hadn''t left, and had been watching this side from the same spot. This can be regarded as a wolf before a tiger, could it be that the heavens are really jealous of talents, thinking that he has worked so hard all the way, and finally survived to the Nascent Soul stage, how could he offend the heavens. He was punished by thunder? Su Chen gritted his teeth, the dark cloud above his head was a thunder calamity. For a cultivator at the Nascent Soul stage, even if he hadn''t passed the calamity, he couldn''t resist the pressure of the thunder calamity, let alone he was standing in the thunder calamity right now. Under robbery. The faint electric current has a tendency to be ready to go, presumably the thunder disaster is about to begin. Su Chen suddenly had a bold idea in his heart. If he travels back to the Floating Cloud Continent at this time, will the thunder disaster disappear? "Boom!" Dark clouds billowed and lightning struck. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen gritted his teeth and was about to call, but the system suddenly noticed that the ring was shaking. He looked down in surprise, and saw a flash of spiritual light on the ring, followed by a burst of colorful light slowly rising. "Big bird?" Su Chen''s pupils tightened as he looked at the big colorful bird that appeared spontaneously from that section. The big bird shook its feathers and showed him a flattering smile. Its round eyes blinked and squeezed at him, as if it wanted to talk. But he was covered with multicolored light, and slowly floated into the air, before he had time to speak to him, he saw a flash of thunder in the sky, hitting his body with a crackling sound. Su Chen looked at the fluctuating multicolored light under the thunder and lightning, and sat down on the ground with his feet crooked. He took a long breath and let it out deeply, "You actually passed the tribulation?" Big Bird presumably wanted to avoid Su Chen from being affected, so he deliberately induced Lei Jie to deviate from the barren mountain. Su Chen stood on the top of the mountain, looking at the thunderclouds that were only a hundred meters away from him, and silently broke into a cold sweat for the big bird, he didn''t know how heavy the thunder disaster was. Compared with the time he met Liu Qingzhu before, his strength was much stronger. Chapter 1919 The thunder snake danced wildly, and the black clouds overwhelmed the top. Crackling thunder and lightning penetrated the sky and the earth, and thunder snakes more than ten feet thick tore through the space indiscriminately, concentrating on one place. That place has turned into a dazzling mass of red and white, lightning currents are rushing, roaring, looking from a distance, it looks like a round of sun appears in midair. Su Chen''s face was pale, and he stared at the place where the thunder snakes were concentrated. He couldn''t see any trace of multicolored light at all, and they were all pierced by the power of thunder and lightning. He couldn''t see the big bird, and he couldn''t feel any breath of the big bird at all, except for the shock. All he could think about was worry. Su Chen really didn''t expect that Big Bird''s Thunder Tribulation would be so powerful. At first, the dark clouds were raging, and the thunder and lightning gathered. It already makes people feel as if they are on Mount Tai, one after another thunder disaster falls, and the colorful light cluster will shake violently. There are a total of thirty-seven strikes, each of which is more than twice as powerful as yours, until the thirty-seventh thunder strike falls, the thunder snake seems to tear the sky and the earth, half the sky can Seeing the thunder and lightning that can be compared to the Yangtze River and the Yellow River. At that time, the colorful light of the big bird was extremely dim, and Su Chen held his heart tightly. He didn''t know if Big Bird could last till the end. Thirty-seven lightning tribulations crashed down, and Su Chen''s eyes instantly turned into a world of thunder and lightning, only thunder snakes dancing wildly in the sky, and vaguely swaying figures in the blazing light. After an unknown amount of time, Su Chen''s eyes focused again, and the dazzling multicolored light had disappeared, only a shrunken outline floating in the air. His heart twitched fiercely, and he rushed towards that side without even thinking about it. His speed had already reached the limit, but in the next moment, he was slapped back fiercely by an inexplicably powerful force. "puff!" Su Chen knelt down on the ground clutching his chest, looking ahead in horror, only then did he notice that the thunder cloud hadn''t dissipated, the thunder and lightning surged, and the thunder and lightning continued to condense. Is the thunder disaster not over yet? Su Chen stared at the shrunken mass, feeling inexplicably worried, the thirty-seven lightning calamities just now were already so terrifying, what kind of thunder calamity will come next? But he didn''t know that at this time, seeing the dark clouds surging and thunder and lightning condensing, not only he was shocked, but also the black shadow looking at this place was also shocked. In this world, those who cultivate the Tao must overcome the thunder calamity, but there are still differences between the thunder calamities. Ordinary cultivators can overcome the tribulation at the peak of the Nascent Soul cultivation, usually only two or three thunder tribulations. The power of thunder and lightning is not too strong, but if the foundation is unstable, people with unstable Dao will also fail. After that, the several times of crossing the catastrophe were all for the purpose of tempering the body, stabilizing the mind, and tempering the soul. As long as one of the three is unstable, the body, mind, and mind will fail in the thunder catastrophe. Except for the thunder tribulation in the transcending tribulation period, although the strength of the other several thunder tribulations will increase, they will only progress step by step, and there has never been a leapfrog thunder calamity. There are usually two or three lightning tribulations in the Nascent Soul stage. Only some geniuses in the world occasionally descend beyond the thunder tribulation. Of course, there will occasionally be some special circumstances in crossing the catastrophe, because the physique of the people crossing the catastrophe is very different. Some people are arrogant, some are mediocre, and the power of thunder and lightning will also be different. There used to be those geniuses who met once in a thousand years. At the time of the first tribulation, a hundred thunder tribulations fell in full. What happened thousands of years ago has already become a legend, but it is not a hundred thunder calamities, but four or nine thunder calamities. The number nine thunder calamity is a thunder calamity that only super spirit beasts can overcome. The more powerful the spirit beast encounters when crossing the tribulation, the more terrifying the thunder calamity, and the four-nine thunder calamity is one of them. He remembered that there was a golden-eyed winged python hundreds of years ago. After a hundred years of hard work, it actually awakened the blood of the Dragon God. Later, when the catastrophe was over, when the thunder and lightning came out, the world was in a state of depression, and the whole world seemed to be suppressed by an inexplicable force. Even those ancestors who had long been reclusive were drawn by that inexplicable force, and their breath was involuntarily leaked. That thunder calamity can be said to be very powerful, with a total of twenty-seven thunder calamities piercing through the world. At that time, a strong man was nearby. He witnessed with his own eyes that when the first thunder calamity fell, all the scales of the golden-eyed winged python were scorched. . The shrill and angry roar did not stop the thunder calamity from descending. After twenty-seven thunder calamities, the golden-eyed winged python was dying. Although there is only one breath left, but if the thunder robbery stops here, then he can be regarded as a successful crossing of the catastrophe. The strong man who was awakened by the terrifying Sanjiu Thunder Calamity at that time. Looking at the frightening black cloud, I feel very uneasy. Sure enough, the power of thunder and lightning condensed again, and the entire world seemed to be shrouded in terrifying power of lightning. Thunder snakes all over the sky crashed down, and the golden-eyed winged python instantly turned into fly ash. The golden-eyed winged python that had awakened the blood of the Dragon God just disappeared, the black clouds dispersed, and no one could find any trace of the golden-eyed winged python. He didn''t expect it either. I actually saw a spirit beast crossing the catastrophe in my lifetime, and it was the Sijiu Thunder Tribulation that was more terrifying than the Sanjiu Thunder Tribulation. Looking at the black dots hanging in mid-air, he fell into deep thought. When Lei Jie started, he saw a multicolored light leaving Su Chen''s body, it should be the big bird. That big bird actually triggered the downing of the Sijiu Thunder Tribulation, indicating that it must have awakened the blood of the divine beast. Could it be a coincidence that Su Chen and that big bird suddenly appeared in Fuxi Mountain? Fuxi Mountain is the dojo of Fuxi Great God. It is said that Fuxi Great God once had a green luan by his side. Could it be that the big bird is related to Fuxi? He thought about the series of things that happened after Su Chen appeared, and the light in his eyes was cloudy and uncertain. He had been playing the game of cat and mouse for the past few days, chasing Su Chen leisurely. One is naturally to make fun of Su Chen, and the other is to see his potential. After several days of tracking, he was not without surprise, Su Chen was far more resilient than he imagined. Although the cultivation base is only in the Nascent Soul stage, it does not matter whether it is endurance or spiritual power. It can be compared to the period of spiritual power. You must know that there is a world of difference between each great realm, and the gap between the spiritual power stage and the Nascent Soul stage can be described as a natural moat. After all, after the peak of the Nascent Soul Stage, one will go through a catastrophe. After being tempered by the power of thunder and lightning, the body will inevitably undergo earth-shaking changes, and the pill sea will be opened up, and the reserve of spiritual power will also be doubled. And after crossing the catastrophe. The body has already been able to respond to natural enemies, and can absorb spiritual energy on its own. Even in the process of fighting, there is no need to worry about exhaustion of spiritual energy. He could feel that Su Chen only occasionally stopped to rest these few days, and would start again in half an hour. Logically speaking, the spiritual power in his body couldn''t sustain it for such a long time. Could it be that Su Chen is really a disciple there? When he thought of the purpose of chasing him this time, he hesitated for a moment. If he couldn''t be invisible, once he was noticed, it would definitely be a disaster. Chapter 1920 Su Chen took a deep breath, slowly retracted his hands, opened his eyes, and meditated for a while to adjust his breath. At this time, the turbulent Qi and blood in his body had stabilized, and all the spiritual power that had been washed away was returned to his dantian. Although it was only touched for a moment, the mysterious force rushed into his body in an instant, almost destroying his dantian. If he didn''t react fast enough, he would use the momentum to relieve it. At this time, I am afraid that the dantian will be damaged, and even the cause may have cracks. Even so, he still suffered quite a shock. All internal organs are affected. The thunder snakes all over the sky still did not stop, and the roar of thunder and lightning continued to be heard in the sky. At this moment, Su Chen still felt that his scalp was numb, and the big bird was completely covered by the power of lightning, so he couldn''t see what was going on inside. Su Chen knew it was useless to worry, he couldn''t break through the barrier of Lei Jie at all. No one can save it at this time. The big bird can only rely on its own strength to survive this thunder disaster, but Su Chen still has a glimmer of hope in his heart. The fact that the big bird can trigger such a terrifying thunder disaster proves its strength. Big Bird lost half of his essence and blood in order to save him, and his life force recovered a lot after absorbing the mysterious crystal of life in the ring, but he didn''t know how far his realm had reached. Even if the big bird fails, at least half of its blood essence is still in his body, which can renew its life. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s heart became more stable. He didn''t know if he was comforting himself, or if he had really made a decision, and looked firmly at the place where the thunder and lightning concentrated. Finally, the roaring sound gradually receded, the Thunder Snake dissipated between the sky and the earth, and the black clouds seemed to begin to converge. Su Chen didn''t care to think too much, and rushed up again, because at the moment Lei Jie disappeared, he seemed to see the big bird looking at it in a trance. Innocent and wronged. "boom!" The black cloud hadn''t completely dissipated yet, and at this moment, Sister Lei''s barrier still existed. Su Chen bumped into a wall of air without any surprise, but this time he didn''t back down, but raised his right hand and slashed forward fiercely. palm. Su Chen almost exhausted all his strength. If the opponent was a cultivator at the stage of spiritual power, he might vomit blood and retreat from this palm strike, but the invisible wall of energy in front of him remained motionless. The person in the distance watched Su Chen''s movements from a distance, and couldn''t help but gasped. Could it be that he is crazy, approaching Lei Jie rashly? The black cloud has not dissipated yet, and it may recondense at any time. Isn''t Su Chen afraid of approaching Lei Jie at this time? Su Chen''s next actions gave him an answer. He flipped his right hand, and an inconspicuous broken knife appeared in his hand. "Xuanming, it''s up to you." Su Chen didn''t split the barrier, and he wasn''t discouraged, but his eyes became brighter instead. Holding the Xuanming Saber in his hand, he raised his hand and swung it forward violently. "Buzz." An invisible air wave spurted out violently, Su Chen was unprepared, and was knocked backwards ten feet. Terrifying waves of air continued to rage around, but after Su Chen stood up, he advanced instead of retreating. He stopped Xuanming Dao in front of him. Step by step, he walked towards the motionless black shadow. The closer you get, the greater the resistance, and the terrifying air wave seems to be the last deterrent of Lei Jie. Until he stood in front of the black shadow, looking at the sluggish big bird, the blue feathers on his body had been scorched black, and those round eyes were powerlessly closed. Su Chen raised the Xuanming Saber and stabbed it in front of the big bird. Using his spiritual power, he formed a barrier to protect him and the big bird. The person in the distance saw the faint aura swaying in the air waves, a little unbelievable. And some inexplicable shock. "I am coming." Su Chen didn''t dare to touch the big bird, and didn''t even dare to use spiritual power to probe it, so he could only carefully try to wake it up with his consciousness. The air was raging. Su Chen''s eyes were focused on Big Bird, and after an unknown amount of time, Big Bird, who was lying on the ground, slowly opened his eyes. The round eyes are amazingly bright. It formed a huge contrast with the bleakness that Su Chen thought. He was really surprised, and then saw the big bird winking at him, the scorched black feathers began to fall, and the dazzling blue light slowly leaked out, and then became brighter and brighter. "Chirp!" With a loud cry, the big bird rubbed affectionately on Su Chen''s chest, then flapped its wings and flew into the air, slowly unfolding its brand new feathers. Su Chen smiled. There is nothing happier than the rebirth of the big bird. He looked up at the figure that blocked the sky. Looking at the feathers on Big Bird''s body with a blue halo, a surge of pride surged in his heart for no reason. The thunder catastrophe just now can definitely be described as destroying the sky and destroying the earth, but the big bird successfully survived the catastrophe and was reborn from nirvana. Big Bird can do it, and he can do it too. Soon he will cultivate to the peak of Nascent Soul, and soon he will go through the first thunder calamity. One day, like a big bird, he will be reborn from the nirvana, overcome calamity and ascend to immortality! The big bird soared in the air, and Su Chen seemed to be infected with its excitement. The angel wings spread out instantly and flew towards it. One person and one bird were chasing each other in the air, the sky and the earth seemed to be under their feet, but the person in the distance was shocked again. He has never seen that humans can grow wings. Even if someone can use spiritual power to condense wings, it is only spiritual power. The wings on Su Chen''s back were real, without any sign of spiritual power fluctuations. There was a trace of fear in his heart, Su Chen had too many secrets, if he acted rashly before he was not sure, if he provoked someone who shouldn''t be provoked, he would not be the only one who would be unlucky. Su Chen actually knew that that person hadn''t left, and he also knew that there was more than one person spying on him within hundreds of miles. But so what? Those cowards didn''t dare to approach before the black cloud dissipated. If it wasn''t for this, Su Chen would not have broken through the Thunder Tribulation barrier at the risk of being backlashed. He wanted to take Big Bird away immediately, no matter whether Big Bird was successful or not, he would never put it in danger, and he was not sure what those people who were watching from a distance had in mind. Fortunately, the big bird succeeded, those people have been standing still, and Su Chen didn''t bother to argue with them. The man cut off the air mechanism lock, and the last worry in Su Chen''s heart disappeared. Su Chen flew high into the sky, then swooped towards the barren mountain, followed by the big bird, one person and one bird arrived at the barren mountain almost at the same time. The big bird landed beside Su Chen, jumping up and down excitedly, looking at Su Chen with bright round eyes, rubbing against Su Chen''s shoulder from time to time. "Knowing that you are in a good mood, let''s play with them." Su Chen patted Big Bird''s head, turned straight and waved at the figure in the distance, then smiled charmingly and jumped onto Big Bird''s back. Chapter 1921 "Alas!" Su Chen let out a cheer as he lifted into the sky with the big bird. The feeling of being carried into the sky was different from the feeling of flying to the sky by himself, but at the same time, they both had the same surge. The big bird answered him with an excited high-pitched cry, with the momentum that if you don''t sing, you will already be a blockbuster. One person and one bird kept swooping and flying in the sky, and a long cyan tail behind them brought a cyan rainbow. Su Chen suddenly had a feeling that he wanted to play big. Before, because he knew that this world was going to have a catastrophe period, he had always been a little considerate, and he was a little hesitant in doing things. However, after witnessing a thunder disaster comparable to a catastrophe, all the worries in his heart seemed to disappear. The sky is full of thunder, the thunder snake dances wildly, but the big bird is reborn from nirvana, this is not just luck. There is also super vitality, tenacious struggle and resistance. Su Chen felt the same way. Since he practiced, he has lost count of how many times he has been on the line of life and death. Without a strong will, it is impossible to get to the present step by step. Come to the real Qing world. Why is he timid, no matter when it comes, he should do whatever he wants, that''s called fun. He raised his right arm high, and swung it forward vigorously, pointing to a forest in the west. The big bird flapped its wings and flew obliquely, swooping down. Whoosh! The strong wind blew up, the mountains and forests set off green waves, and the light and shadow shook. The strange thing is that it didn''t startle a bird. The smile on Su Chen''s mouth deepened, and a shadow in the forest flashed out from the dark place, staring at the black shadow of the big bird in the sky that was getting closer and closer, his eyes flickering with light. Su Chen raised his head and let out a long howl, the big bird turned over neatly in the air, and rushed towards the forest with his back facing down. The momentary horror on You Ying''s face hadn''t faded away, and the big bird''s blue tail had already swept across the edge of the forest, roaring and rushing to the sky again. Su Chen couldn''t stop laughing, his heart was happy, waves of sound spread all over the field, and the big bird continued to sing in response. The mountains and forests went far away, and in the depths of the barren mountains and wild ridges was a deep valley full of green fields. The big bird sang excitedly, and couldn''t wait for Su Chen, so it jumped down. Su Chen laughed, patted the big bird, put his hands on his chest, and just let the big bird play, the deep valley was quiet and there was no movement. When the strong wind came, thick fog formed in the deep valley, and the fog floated with the wind, covering the scenery in the valley. Su Chen snorted softly, flicked his fingers, and shot a elixir into the valley, which was quickly covered by thick fog. The wind whizzed past, and the deep valley returned to tranquility again, but when the big bird went away, there was a low voice of cursing. Su Chen raised his eyebrows proudly, it was just a Gu poison pill to teach him a lesson. If it wasn''t for them not doing anything, it would not be as simple as a small poison. As for the person who tampered with him, there are naturally other means, and Big Bird has already set his sights on that person. It had been absorbing life energy in the ring before, and its consciousness began to blur. Later, it became sober and could vaguely perceive Su Chen''s emotions. It knew that Su Chen had been running for his life, and seemed to be worried in his heart. Later, when Lei Jie called, it wanted to tell Su Chen not to worry, but unfortunately he couldn''t say it. Now, the person who worried Su Chen is right in front of him, and he wants to avenge Su Chen. Su Chen noticed that the big bird was flying towards the man, he laughed, the bird really cherished him. know his plan. That person didn''t leave all this time, seeing Su Chen commanding Big Bird to find trouble, he felt extremely childish, but now seeing them dare to come over, he lowered his eyebrows contemptuously. The big bird sneered out a rough air, and was pissed off by the man''s expression. Its wings slammed and it accelerated suddenly. Su Chen rubbed the ring slowly, there seemed to be a faint light flashing between his fingers. The man used his spiritual power to gather a barrier in front of him, blocking the oncoming wind. He thought it was a naive threat this time, but to his surprise, the big bird was only tens of meters away from him, but he didn''t change direction or slow down. slow speed. call! Su Chen stood up in the strong wind, holding a slender "twig" in his hand at some point. The man looked at it strangely. I don''t understand what he wants to do. Could it be that the "twig" is a magic weapon? Su Chen noticed his gaze and waved it lightly. The "branch" drew a circle in the air without any energy fluctuations. The man laughed silently, it really was a child''s trick, this method can only scare those idiots. The big bird rushed to the man, but stopped when the distance was less than one meter. "To pieces." The whistling wind passed before his eyes, and the man heard Su Chen''s murmur. He looked at Su Chen waving the "branch" a few times in mid-air suspiciously, and then suddenly felt his eyes light up. The dazzling white light exploded suddenly. A power that made him despair emerged from the depths of his body, instantly occupying his heart, and then the bones all over his body creaked horribly, and the spiritual power in his dantian poured into his body driven by instinct, but was forced back by his desperate will. The man fell down slowly, the big bird''s wings trembled slightly, and it flew into the sky with a roar, without looking back. In the deep valley, a figure staggered out, looking at the fallen man, his eyes changed several times. The shadow in the forest exhaled slowly, his expression could not be seen clearly in the shadow, but he heard a sigh that seemed to be there. Su Chen stretched and lay on Big Bird''s back, with his arm pillowed. Dangling legs. The big bird felt Su Chen''s movements and slowed down. After a few hundred miles, it couldn''t help it anymore. "Chirp." "Um?" "where do you want to go?" "Huh? Can you talk?" Su Chen turned over and sat up, then leaned down on the big bird''s face and stared at it. Big Bird rolled his eyes, but his mouth didn''t move. "I was injured. Now I have recovered. Of course, I can speak." "Oh, it''s the communication of consciousness," Su Chen chuckled, "But why are you stuttering?" "You, stutter, you, stutter, I am, injured." Big Bird glared at him angrily. Su Chen raised his hand, "I''m sorry. You didn''t stutter, you meant that you couldn''t communicate consciously because of your injury." "Forget it, you are smart, smart." "So, you were very good before?" Su Chen rolled his eyes, did he find a treasure? "of course!" "Tell me, how good are you?" "I''m a god, a bird, but a god, a beast." "Hey ha ha," Su Chen smiled and got down on the ground, "You are indeed a bird and a beast." "What?!" "Okay, okay." Seeing Da Bird''s round glasses staring at him, Su Chen immediately restrained himself, "Then are you always by yourself?" "No, I have, Master," Big Bird''s eyes dimmed instantly, "He''s gone." "Oh?" Su Chen was thoughtful, and patted Big Bird''s neck, "It''s okay, I''ll be here in the future." Chapter 1922 "Where are you going?" A flash of joy flashed in Big Bird''s eyes, but he deliberately turned his head away, not wanting Su Chen to find out. Su Chen thought of something, did not answer, but asked: "What are you doing in Fuxi Mountain?" "I live, there, son, of course, in." "You live in Fuxi Mountain?" Su Chen''s surprised voice broke down, "God Fuxi is your master?" "no." "ah?" "Fuxi. Da, God is my, father, master. My, master, man is Nu Wa." "I''ll go, you are Nuwa''s mount." Su Chen stared, the big bird is Nuwa''s mount, isn''t that the divine beast from ancient times? "Mother, dead. I, yes." "All right." Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and didn''t dare to ask again. This information was a bit exciting, so he had to take it easy. Fuxi Mountain. The big bird hovered high in the sky for a long time, but the people flying back and forth below did not notice it. "They really didn''t leave." Su Chen stared at Fuxi Mountain, those people came and went as if they were setting up something, and there was an invisible black hole in the middle where people flew in and out from time to time. "They found out." "Besides the Earth Essence, what else is there?" "Master, and Fu, Father Xi''s blood essence." "What?" Su Chen yelled, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" "I''m dizzy." Big Bird replied weakly. "Fortunately, I''m back," Su Chen gritted his teeth, the spirit and blood of the Great God is definitely better than all the treasures in the world, "Where is it? Let''s go down." "have no idea." "Why?" "Essence and blood have spirit." "I''ll go! How can I find it?" "Okay, touch, touch, luck." "Touch your head! If it''s luck. I might as well die." "You want, die?" "I, no, die!" Su Chen gritted his teeth, controlling the urge to strangle it with his hands. Fortunately, he knew in advance that Hong Mingshou had changed his mission, so he decided to come to Fuxi Mountain again, otherwise he would really miss such a treasure as the great spirit and blood. correct! Hong Myung-soo! Su Chen quickly released Hong Mingshou and Su Pu. Just as Hong Mingshou sat firmly, he saw the blue sky and white clouds all around him. He staggered in fright and subconsciously clenched the handle of the knife. Su Pu was still a little curious when he mentioned it, but after casually looking at it a few times. He stared at Su Chen with piercing eyes. Su Chen was stared at by the two people with startled and surprised eyes, and his heart was a little hairy, "Don''t look at me like that, it was an emergency, and I couldn''t help it. If you left the two of you there, you have already been taken away. gone." "Mr. was joking. I have never thanked Mr. for saving my life," Su Pu said, "Of course we also know that Mr. is saving us." Su Chen was about to nod his head, but Su Pu changed the subject, and continued, "Is that Mr.''s magic weapon of space?" Hong Mingshou heard the words. He also reacted, "It turns out that it is a magic weapon of space, but why is there no treasure in it?" "Ahaha," Su Chen smiled foolishly, "I just got a treasure by chance, are you two okay?" "It''s okay, it''s okay," Hong Mingshou had forgotten that he was at a high altitude, and threw himself directly beside Su Chen. "Tell me, how did you take us in? Do you want to chant some spell?" Curse your head! Su Chen took a deep breath. If he knew this, he should have thrown the two of them in that restaurant, so as not to let him see such a stupid look. Su Pu insisted on watching, Su Chen seemed to be forcibly enduring something, restrained himself a little, and looked away a little, "Where is this?" "Sit down," Su Chen stretched out a finger to push Hong Mingshou''s head away, "We''re going down soon." Hong Mingshou saw that Su Chen was upset, and sat obediently on the side, not daring to move, but looked at his body curiously. After touching it, he realized that there was something abnormal about the execution, but when he took a closer look, he found that there were actually bright blue feathers under his body. He was startled, his back tensed subconsciously. There were bursts of blackness in front of my eyes, and I regretted that I didn''t hug Su Chen tightly just now. Before he came back to his senses, he suddenly felt his body tremble, and his body was falling rapidly. Couldn''t help shouting out in horror. Su Chen''s face trembled when he was frightened by the yelling, and he couldn''t help reaching out a little, Hong Mingshou''s voice stopped abruptly. Su Pu turned his head winkingly, and sat quietly beside him. Although he was not afraid, he was very curious. At this moment, he already knew that they were sitting on the back of a huge bird. The whole body of this bird was blue, with golden feathers faintly visible on its head. He thought that this big bird should be Su Chen''s mount. He once heard from Master Yu that those cultivators who cultivated to a certain level would hunt monsters and use them as their mounts. A strange feeling surged in Su Pu''s heart again. He also wanted to ride the wind and waves and soar through the sky like Su Chen. The big bird bypassed the crowd and stopped on the broken wall of Fuxi Palace. Su Chen patted it, grabbed Su Pu and jumped down. "Is this Fuxi Hall?" The shepherd boy was not frightened by falling from a height. On the contrary, he was very curious about everything around him, and saw a stone tablet lying down next to it, with the three big characters of Fuxi Temple written on it. "Well, you two just stay here, don''t go anywhere," Su Chen looked around, there was no fresh trace, it should be safe. "Big Bird is here with you." Hong Mingshou just jumped down, and ran over anxiously when he heard the words, "Where are you going? I''ll accompany you." "Don''t you want to find an immortal sect to practice?" Su Chen glanced at Hong Mingshou, "I''ll go to explore first, are you sure you want to come with me?" "Then, why don''t you go to Tantan first," Hong Mingshou backed away carefully, "I''ll guard them here. If someone comes up, I can handle it." Su Chen waved his hands casually, stepped a little, and the person was already a few feet away. Big Bird raised his head, looked around, stood on the edge of the cliff and looked down, the edge of the pit was full of people, wearing school uniforms of different colors, obviously not disciples of a sect. After Su Chen descended the mountain, he swept out of Fuxi Mountain and headed towards Qingchang Mountain. "I''ve been looking for it for so many days, but I haven''t found anything. What exactly is Zongmen looking for?" "Who knows, maybe there is some treasure in the ground." "What a treasure, we''re almost turned upside down, and there''s nothing but a few holes." "It''s better for you to say a few words less, if you let the senior brother hear it, you will feel better." "What''s the matter, senior brother? Don''t you think senior brother doesn''t complain? He hasn''t slept for several days just like us." Su Chen had just approached the range of Qingchang Mountain, and met several disciples wearing blue robes head-on. Chapter 1924 Tianqingzong''s residence was on the west side of the forest. It was afternoon at this time, and the sun was falling from the west, spreading over the building, casting a large shadow on Su Chen''s side. Su Chen fell silent for a long time, but he still didn''t hear a response. He was not in a hurry, and leisurely took out a small jar of fruit wine, and poured it slowly by himself. Occasionally, there is the sound of Susu in the forest as the breeze sweeps the leaves. Occasionally there seemed to be the grinding sound of small animals running across the grass. Su Chen clicked his lips with emotion, "It''s been a long time since I''ve relaxed so much, but it''s a pity that the Fuxi Palace is destroyed. If the Fuxi Palace is still there, sitting in the Fuxi Palace and having a drink at this time should be regarded as one of the great pleasures in life." "That''s right, Fuxi Mountain has collapsed, and I don''t know if the things in the cave are still there?" Su Chen raised his head and drank the wine with a smile on his face. Seeming to be a little black and drunk, he shook his forehead and sighed softly. At this time, there was a sudden sigh from the tent that had been silent for a long time, and then the door curtain was slowly raised, and a pair of star-like eyes fixed on Su Chen closely. "It really is you." Nan Linfeng also couldn''t tell whether he was relieved when he saw Su Chen, or whether he was really emotional, but he felt that Su Chen''s appearance in Qingchang Mountain surprised him, but also seemed to be expected. Su Chen smiled, "Sect Master Nan still remembers me." "Since you''re here, let''s come in and talk about it." Nan Linfeng took a step back, but the sun was shining from the back, and the situation inside the tent was completely unclear. Su Chen squinted his eyes and waggled his fingers, "If Master Nan doesn''t mind, we might as well go to Fuxi Hall to catch up on the past." "Fuxi Hall has been destroyed." Nan Linfeng said. "Although the temple has been destroyed, its meaning is still there," Su Chen said, "And I''m not sure if the other friend in the tent welcomes me or not." Nan Linfeng looked at Su Chen unexpectedly, and after a long time looked back, he smiled helplessly: "I didn''t expect this little friend to have such a keen sense, Elder Fang, you have been discovered." Elder Fang walked out slowly from the tent, with straight eyebrows and seriousness from the inside out, his eyes fell on Su Chen but he was very peaceful, and he just glanced at Su Chen lightly. "You are the one who defeated Ruitian?" "It''s a pleasure to meet you." Su Chen flipped his right hand, clapped his hands, got up and flew in front of the two. Elder Fang nodded, stepped aside, and Nan Linfeng said: "Since I''m here to reminisce about the old days, I happen to have some doubts about one thing." "Does Nanzong want to ask me why I went to the back mountain?" Su Chen twitched his right eyebrow and asked with a smile. "You, you know?" "Sect Master Nan worked hard. He was afraid that I would be persecuted by Xuanqingzong, so he sent someone to protect me," Su Chen said nonsense seriously, "How could I not know?" "Has your child always been so straightforward?" Nan Linfeng couldn''t laugh or cry, but he had never seen a young man dare to be so casual in front of him. "Sect Master Nan, I don''t like to play tricks." Su Chen raised the corners of his lips slightly, "Let''s open the skylight and speak honestly." "certainly." "What''s under Fuxi Mountain?" "I am not sure." "Then we don''t have anything to talk about," Su Chen curled his lips, "This time, let''s take it as if I came here specially to thank Nan Sect Master for his words of help several times." Su Chen waved his hand very coolly, turned around and left, as if he didn''t see the momentary astonishment on Nan Linfeng''s face. Elder Fang took a step sideways and stopped Su Chen, "Boy, sometimes it takes strength to be unruly." "Thank you, elder, for your suggestion." The smile on Su Chen''s face remained unchanged. His eyes turned cold. Nan Linfeng waved his hand at Elder Fang, "He always has such a temperament when facing Xuanqingzong''s Sect Master." Elder Fang took a step back as he said, but his eyes were still on Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t care either, "I came here today with sincerity, do you want to cooperate? Sovereign Nan, have you considered it clearly?" Nan Linfeng looked at Su Chen, as if he was thinking about something, his eyes changed several times, and finally returned to peace, "If you have anything to say, let''s come in and talk about it." "No, after Nan Sect Master thinks it over, come directly to Fuxi Hall to find me." After Su Chen finished speaking, he took a meaningful look at Elder Fang, then tapped his feet, and he was already a few feet away. Nan Linfeng watched Su Chen''s figure disappear in front of his eyes, and suddenly shook his head and sighed: "The young people nowadays are all amazing. It''s true that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and we old guys will soon be overtaken." "The suzerain is wise and mighty, these brats who don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth, still have too little tempering." Elder Fang said respectfully. "You underestimate him." Nan Linfeng shook his head and said, "Although he is not of a high level, have you seen his eyes? They are definitely not a pair of eyes that have not experienced the world." "After all, it''s just the Nascent Soul Stage." "No. He can defeat Ruitian, the realm is not his real strength." "So what? Didn''t he lose to Ruitian in the end?" "Although this is the case, I always feel that he must have a backup. If it is a life-and-death battle, it is still unknown who will win." "The suzerain seems to have a lot of praise for him, but when I look at him, he is only arrogant and ungrateful." "Doesn''t this just show that he has nothing to worry about?" Nan Linfeng smiled indifferently, glanced around lightly, and returned to the tent, "He insisted on making an appointment in Fuxi Hall today, what do you think?" "His eyes are exaggerated, and he seems to be confident. I just see those low-level Jianghu aura, and he is probably just playing tricks." The abbot''s tone was calm and his face was calm. After he finished speaking, he paused for a while, then changed the topic, but said again: "However, he mentioned Fuxi, deep in the cave behind the mountain, but it doesn''t seem like he did it unintentionally." "I also have the same intention," Nan Linfeng said, "You and I only know the general idea of ??what is under Fuxi Mountain. If he is really a brat who doesn''t know the heights of the world, how could he possibly know about it?" "What does the suzerain mean?" "Since he has sincerely invited you, naturally we can''t let him down." "Understood, but, why does he need to work for the suzerain as a junior, let the old man do it for him." Su Chen quietly returned to the top of Fuxi Mountain, and the big bird was lying on the sun on the stone tablet with the words "Fuxi Palace" written on it. Hong Mingshou and Su Pu stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the crowd coming and going below, discussing something in whispers. The big bird immediately sensed someone approaching, its feathers instantly stood up, and its eyes stared sharply there. "it''s me." Su Chen took a step forward, his figure appeared, and he waved his hand towards Big Bird. Hong Mingshou and Su Pu came over after hearing the sound. Chapter 1925 "I invite the suzerain of the Tianqing Sect to come here to meet." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and said straight to the point: "Since Brother Hong wants to practice, let me tell you the truth. I don''t know about other sects. The suzerain of the sect is not bad, if you join them, you should make a difference." Hong Mingshou''s heart is very complicated, ever since he knew the secret of Tiandihui. I always thought my life was a joke. Before, he almost gave his life for the great cause of anti-Qing and Ming Dynasty, but even so, he never regretted it. But I didn''t think of it. The person he regarded as his biological father in Tiandihui has always regarded him as a pawn. Hong Mingshou knew that he would never die well after leaving Tiandihui, because he knew too many secrets, and even discovered the deepest secret hidden by Tiandihui before leaving. Although he didn''t know who the power behind Tiandihui was. But he knew that person would never let him live freely. Hong Mingshou had witnessed the tragic situation of the little emperor with his own eyes, so he knew that one day he might be reduced to that end. At that moment, Hong Mingshou suddenly burst out with an extreme desire to survive. He wanted to live, and he wanted to know what the person who had been deceiving him in the dark had done, and what were they going to do? What is this world like? What does the world he always thought look like? He knows that he is very talented in martial arts, but he was raised by that person since he was a child, and that person told him that martial arts cultivation to the extreme is absolutely no worse than cultivating immortals, so he has always had confidence in himself. But only when he really saw the strength of a cultivator, could he understand the essential gap between the two. Compared with Su Chen, he was like a man shaking a tree in front of Su Chen, and he was totally vulnerable. He wanted to live, and he wanted to become strong even more, so during those few days in Zhizhou Mansion. He thought a lot, and finally made a decision, he wanted to practice. The mechanical voice appeared again, and Hong Mingshou seemed to hear the cry in his heart, and he chose to change the task without hesitation. Although Hong Mingshou had already guessed that Su Chen might be the person the mysterious voice said, he never confirmed it until Su Chen offered to help him join the sect. "If you still have concerns about Tianqingzong," Su Chen didn''t respond when he saw Hong Mingshou. Said: "Then let''s talk about it after the matter here comes to an end. Anyway, we don''t know the final result." "Mr." Su Pu hesitated to speak, he had always wanted to practice, but he was too embarrassed to speak, and now he heard that Su Chen arranged for Hong Mingshou, and he couldn''t help it. Su Chen raised his hand to stop Su Pu, "Your status is too special, it''s not safe to join any sect." Su Pu''s eyes obviously dimmed a lot, but he still smiled quickly with the corners of his mouth raised. Nodding his head, he said, "Sir, you are right, I am too delusional." "I''m not sure what will happen in the future. For safety''s sake, you''d better go in here for a while." Su Chen touched the ring on his finger, thinking about what to do later. Neither Hong Mingshou nor Su Pu had any objections, they stood quietly aside. Big Bird couldn''t wait to put his head in front of Su Chen, blinking his eyes and asking Su Chen what it was going to do in the future. Su Chen patted it on the head, and whispered something in its ear, the big bird''s eyes widened, and the eyes shone with excitement. The sunset glow hangs in the sky, the setting sun exudes the last trace of residual heat, the heat wave on the earth finally fades away slowly, only the last trace of residual heat seems to be still warming the earth. Elder Fang walked up to the top of Fuxi Mountain step by step, and saw the remnant wall of Fuxi Hall in front of him. However, there was no sign of Su Chen. He paused slightly, his eyes slowly staring ahead until the last ray of light in the sky dissipated. The afterglow of the evening shone on the top of the mountain, and he finally stood in front of Fuxi Hall. "Come out." Elder Fang turned around and looked at the shadow of the fallen mountain forest beside him, his gaze was in the dim light. There is a startling sharpness. Su Chen turned around and walked out, leaning against the tree trunk next to him with his arms crossed, "Sect Master Nan is busy with his affairs, so he regretted what he promised so soon." "The suzerain actually promised to see you, and this old man''s coming here is also a promise." Elder Fang''s tone remained calm. "If that''s the case, then elder, please do as you please, I will not accompany you." Su Chen raised his hand and yawned, and walked down the mountain unsteadily. "Do you really think that you can leave after you come?" "Is Elder Fang going to kill someone to silence him?" Su Chen looked back at Elder Fang pretending to be surprised. "Tell me your purpose," Elder Fang was unmoved, "You have appeared in Fuxi Mountain several times, and before that, you went deep into the ground of Fuxi Mountain by yourself. After you entered, there was a change in Fuxi Mountain. This incident should have something to do with you .¡± "So what?" Su Chen asked back. "Hand over the things, and I''ll save your life." Elder Fang''s eyes slowly changed, like a knife out of its sheath. "It seems that you know the things under Fuxi Mountain," Su Chen curled his lips. "Prove that I didn''t find the wrong person." "The thing is really in your hands?" Elder Fang''s pupils narrowed slightly, his figure flickered, and he had already forced Su Chen in front of him. Su Chen snorted softly, tapped his feet, and a few phantoms flashed past, and he had appeared at the broken wall of Fuxi Hall, exactly where Elder Fang was standing just now. "I advise Elder Fang that cooperation requires sincerity. If you want to force people, then I have no choice but to die." Su Chen pointed to the sky with his fingers, with such a trace of arrogance and affectation that he couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Elder Fang looked at Su Chen inexplicably, followed his movements to look up to the sky, his eyes moved slowly, and finally found a huge black shadow hundreds of meters above the sky. The black shadow hovered high in the sky and stopped steadily above Fuxi Mountain. Even in the dim light, Elder Fang could still see clearly that the black shadow was a big blue bird. "You don''t seem to know it," Su Chen said with a chuckle, "If Elder Fang is willing to show a little sincerity, I don''t mind telling you." "Qingluan?!" Elder Fang could no longer care about Su Chen''s complacent tone, and stared at the black shadow in the sky in shock. How is it possible, how is it possible that Qingluan still exists in this world? God Fuxi''s mount has already ascended with the god, so it is absolutely impossible to stay here? Is it true that the legendary bird has descendants? The descendants of the divine bird have always been in Fuxi Mountain, guarding the treasure of the Great God. This has always been a legend passed down to later generations. Elder Fang has always felt that the legends are just echoes of people''s opinions. Maybe the great god will leave some treasures, but how can the descendants of the divine bird still stay in this world? Chapter 1926 "who are you?" Elder Fang''s peaceful demeanor finally changed, like an unsheathed sharp knife, fierce and domineering. Su Chen remained calm on the surface, but he was somewhat puzzled in his heart. He originally thought that Elder Fang would be shocked when he saw Big Bird, but at the same time he was also very excited. It was understandable that he didn''t know Big Bird, after all, he was not a native of this world, but Elder Fang was different. He is a real local cultivator, if he doesn''t know what Big Bird''s identity means, it''s pure nonsense. God Fuxi is a legendary figure who has become a god, and his mount is even more comparable to the four ancient beasts. Since Elder Fang knew that the big bird was Qingluan. That means he knows Big Bird''s identity. But he didn''t show the slightest excitement and agitation, instead he looked very angry and vigilant? Why? Did he guess wrong? Su Chen''s thoughts changed sharply, but he didn''t reveal it, "Since Elder Fang came here on behalf of the Southern Sect Master, then I won''t distinguish between each other. Are you sure that the Tianqing Sect will not cooperate with me?" "It''s up to you?" Elder Fang snorted angrily, the fingers of his right hand shrunk slightly, and his spiritual power gradually gathered, as if he was about to make a move. Su Chen glanced lightly at Elder Fang''s right hand, curled his lips and said, "What? Elder Fang is motivated by money, and wants to kill someone to silence him?" "Nonsense!" "Since I dare to cooperate with you," Su Chen smiled. The momentum also raised, "I''m not afraid of you going back on your promises, if you don''t believe me, you can try." "It''s just a junior in the Nascent Soul stage, and I dare to be arrogant in front of the old man." Elder Fang didn''t see any movement, the spiritual power condensed in his right hand crashed to the ground, and a huge crack exploded in the ground silently, extending to Su Chen in an instant. underfoot. Su Chen''s reaction was not unpleasant. When the crack appeared, circles and ripples appeared under his feet, and his figure was swaying, and he had already moved a few feet sideways. Elder Fang smiled contemptuously, and with his body as the center, the ground within a radius of more than ten meters suddenly sank. Countless terrifying cracks spread outward, and there was a violent shaking. Countless soil thorns suddenly pierced out of the cracks. The place where Su Chen was standing was instantly covered with sharp soil thorns. Su Chen raised his head and let out a long howl, the howling sound pierced through the sky, the sky suddenly darkened, and a huge black shadow instantly appeared above his head. Elder Fang cursed in a low voice, and instantly appeared beside Su Chen, reaching out and grabbing Su Chen''s neck. Although Su Chen was shocked, the moment Elder Fang reached out and grabbed it. The figure blurred slightly, and then dissipated in the wind. The earth thorns rising and falling on the ground suddenly stopped, Elder Fang looked at his right hand in disbelief. Suddenly there was a sharp sound of wind above his head, Elder Fang dodged subconsciously, he glanced upwards from the corner of his eye, and suddenly saw a bright knife light. Swish! The shadow of the knife flickered, and the abbot always felt a chill on his back, and he was a little startled. However, after all, he has a high realm, and he has already reacted at this time, raising his hands slightly, and the soil thorns on the ground paused. Started a crazy surge. Su Chen''s voice came from above, "Elder Fang, I hope you won''t regret today''s decision." The big bird turned around and flew towards the opposite mountain wall. Su Chen sat firmly on its back and looked at Elder Fang opposite him. "I wanted to give you a chance, but it''s a pity." Su Chen said to himself. He turned his head and looked down. The fight just now had attracted the attention of the people below. However, there were fewer people on the ground. Even if they noticed the movement, they did not dare to leave rashly. Just look up and look up. However, there are still many people underground, and the long howling just now will definitely be heard, and I am afraid that it will not be long before someone will come out. Elder Fang must have thought about it too, seeing Su Chen being led to the opposite side by the big bird, he flew up into the air and chased after Su Chen. The big bird shook its feathers uneasily, and subconsciously asked Su Chen if he wanted to run away. "That old man is terrible." Su Chen patted it reassuringly, "Don''t worry, he won''t kill people here." Da Niao wanted to nod at first, but Elder Fang was already pressing forward, he swung his right hand forward fiercely, and the fierce palm wind instantly whipped up a wave of air and slashed towards his face. Su Chen gritted his teeth, Nascent Soul hugged the elixir, urged the whole body''s spiritual power, condensed a barrier in front of him, after doing these actions, immediately jumped on the back of the big bird, and took out a piece of life crystal from the ring. Let go of your voice and shout: "I found the baby!" The palm wind had arrived, and the barrier only lasted for a short two seconds before collapsing in an instant. Elder Fang thought it was inevitable, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to be so shameless. The sound instantly spread throughout Mount Fuxi. The people who were already wondering below immediately rushed into the air as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. More and more people flew out of the cave, entangled with the black shadow in the sky and flew away. Elder Fang stood on the cliff, watching Su Chen and Qingluan fly down. There was a dangerous light in his eyes, as if he was hesitating whether to make a move at this time. But in the blink of an eye, Su Chen had already flown to the middle of the mountain, and met the first few people who flew up, they were wearing school uniforms of different colors, and they were shocked when they saw that the black shadow flying over was a big bird . Su Chen waved his arms excitedly, "Look, I found the treasure, and there are many treasures on it." Those people were hesitant at first, but at this time someone was already flying behind them. When they came up and heard the words, they rushed to the top of the mountain without hesitation. Those people immediately dispelled their doubts, and then flew away. Su Chen kept waving his arms. Passing by many disciples of the sect, he didn''t expect a sharp sword aura to stab him from behind in the darkness. The big bird slanted to the right instantly, and Su Chen also slanted to the right, avoiding the dark sword just in time. "oops!" Su Chen pretended to be surprised and jumped forward, the life crystal in his hand slipped out, the big bird suddenly bumped in the air for some reason, and the life crystal fell down along its smooth feathers. There are several dark shadows hidden around. Immediately pounced, Su Chen''s mouth curled up slightly, and he shouted in panic: "Hurry up, hurry up, my baby is gone." The big bird shook its wings but didn''t fly down. Instead, it folded in mid-air and flew directly into the sky. When Su Chen passed the top of the mountain, he saw that Elder Fang was no longer there, so he hummed softly, "You''re running fast." The big bird circled in mid-air for a circle, turned around and flew towards Qingchang Mountain. Su Chen did not land, but shouted loudly in mid-air: "I know where the treasure of Fuxi is, and is there any sect that wants to cooperate with me?" Yes, come to Fuxi Hall to find me before noon." The voice was infiltrated with spiritual power, and spread over a radius of more than ten miles. Su Chen and the big bird had already flew away lightly amidst the echoes. Chapter 1927 After the voice disappeared for a long time, Elder Fang returned to Tianqingzong''s residence, and met Nan Linfeng with a gloomy face. "metropolitan." At that time, Elder Fang saw Su Chen leading many sect disciples to the top of the mountain, and immediately hid himself in the dark, and then left without warning, but did not come back immediately, but searched for Su Chen nearby, he knew Su Chen will definitely not escape. But after walking around Fuxi Mountain for a few times, he still didn''t find the figure of that person and bird. Instead, he met the disciples of the sect who went out to search, so he had no choice but to come back. He didn''t know that Su Chen came to Qingchang Mountain. He even purposely yelled outside to make everyone know about Fuxi''s treasure. Nan Linfeng had been waiting for news from Elder Fang, but he didn''t know that it was Su Chen''s voice to tell the world, but he hadn''t seen Elder Fang come back for a long time. He also knew that something went wrong in the negotiation, but he didn''t know what happened, so that Su Chen chose the path of killing and breaking. "Elder Fang, Su Chen knows where Fuxi''s treasure is, why do you refuse?" Nan Linfeng couldn''t figure it out, since Su Chen came to cooperate with Tianqingzong, he must want to go deep into the crypt to find the treasure of Fuxi, Elder Fang should not give up the opportunity no matter what. "Sect Master. That kid has a cunning mind. I wanted to take the opportunity to take him down, but I didn''t expect him to escape." Elder Fang was very remorseful in his heart. He thought that facing a kid in the Nascent Soul stage was easy to catch, but he didn''t know that the kid actually had a green luan, one person and one bird cooperating with each other, and he ran away in front of him like that. "You know, this person will take revenge. If you do this, it will be difficult for you to cooperate with him again." Nan Linfeng also regrets it now, he should not have promised Elder Fang to let him go to negotiate with Su Chen. Why did they forget that Elder Fang is the most upright person, rigid to put it bluntly, how could it be possible to talk about cooperation in the face of Su Chen''s freewheeling temper? He let out a long sigh. It was useless to regret at this moment, and he finally understood why Su Chen came here. I''m afraid he didn''t want to tell the world when he shouted that sentence, but to tell him clearly that he missed it. What. "Sovereign, it''s not that nothing was discovered this time." Elder Fang glanced around, stepped forward and whispered. Nan Linfeng gave him a slightly surprised look. Instead of responding, he turned around and returned to the tent. After Elder Fang followed in, he raised his hand and laid a layer in the tent, and then he talked about what he saw Qingluan. "What did you say? Did you really see clearly?" Nan Linfeng was also very surprised, Qingluan is an ancient divine bird, it has already disappeared from the world after the ascension of the Great God Fuxi, it has been thousands of years, how can there be a second Qingluan in this world? Elder Fang said with certainty: "You can''t read it wrong. The statue of Qingluan is engraved on the back mountain of Tianqingzong. That big bird is exactly the same as the statue." "Big bird, you mean there is a big bird beside Su Chen?" Nan Linfeng suddenly remembered. When he saw Su Chen for the first time, there was a big bird beside Su Chen, but that big bird had colorful feathers. At that time, although the big bird looked intelligent, it was just a special spirit beast. "That''s right, there are blue feathers all over the body, and golden feathers have grown on the top of the head." Although Elder Fang only had a glimpse in the dark night, he still clearly saw the big bird with the extremely dazzling golden feathers on its head. It was Qingluan. The sign of coming of age, "The speed is extremely fast, and it can fly to an altitude of 10,000 meters. If it weren''t for Qingluan, how could it be possible to withstand the pressure of an altitude of 10,000 meters?" "In this way, Su Chen may really be related to the Great God Fuxi," Nan Linfeng pondered for a moment, and said, "Could it be that he is a descendant of the Great God Fuxi?" "I''m also thinking," Elder Fang said, "The timing of his appearance is too coincidental. This year happens to be the time when Fuxi''s treasure appears. He and Qingluan appeared at the same time, so they came here for the treasure." "But tell me, why did he come to us?" Nan Linfeng thought of Su Chen''s rebellious appearance when he appeared in Fuxi Mountain, and the several times he fought with Ruitian, all of which showed his extraordinary strength. Su Chen was different. If Su Chen is really a descendant of the Great God Fuxi, then why did he seek out Qingzong? Tianqingzong is not very conspicuous in Shangxianzong. Although it has some strength, compared with the upper three sects, the gap is still very obvious. If Su Chen really wanted to open Fuxi''s treasure. Why should I go to the three sects, why did I choose the Tianqing sect? Could it be? Nan Linfeng suddenly thought of something, his eyes froze, and he looked at Elder Fang in disbelief. "Could he be from there?" "No way," Elder Fang was stared at by Nan Linfeng, his heart trembled slightly, thinking of that place. His back was instantly covered in cold sweat, and he subconsciously shook his head and said, "How could the descendants there be only in the Nascent Soul stage?" "But his strength is not just in the Nascent Soul stage." Nan Linfeng''s throat tightened a little, he didn''t know whether it was excitement or nervousness, "Didn''t you realize that he is the root of the whole spirit." "I don''t know anymore," Elder Fang didn''t dare to answer, "Otherwise, I''ll personally go to him to make an apology, and maybe I can relax a little bit." "No, this time I will go in person." Nan Linfeng got up directly, he wanted to talk to Su Chen in person, no matter who Su Chen was or what Su Chen knew, as long as he followed Su Chen to the crypt, everything would be clear. "The suzerain is wise." Elder Fang said. Nan Linfeng silently appeared outside Fuxi Hall, looking at the empty ruins. No surprise. After standing alone for a long time, it was almost midnight that Su Chen said, but Su Chen did not appear for a long time. Nan Linfeng raised his head and looked at the crescent moon in the sky, his eyes drifted unknowingly, he hadn''t thought of that place for a long time, and he hadn''t thought of the people there for a long time. Su Chen jumped onto the ground silently and looked up at the top of the mountain, although he couldn''t see the Fuxi Hall. But he could see above the sky, there was only a big dark bird left. The distance between him and Big Bird was 10,000 meters, but his consciousness could communicate without hindrance. He was very surprised when he discovered this at the time, and then he thought of a possibility, perhaps because he had half of Big Bird''s blood essence in his body. At this time, Big Bird sent him a message that Nan Linfeng had arrived at Fuxi Hall. Of course, other than Nan Linfeng, there were other people who also arrived, but other than him, they all hid in the dark and did not show up. Su Chen thought for a while, and stepped into the shadow under the cliff with a single step. His inspiration flashed slightly, then he tidied his clothes and walked out of the shadow. Chapter 1928 Nan Linfeng stood silently, until a huge shadow enveloped the sky, he slowly raised his head as if waking up from a trance. Su Chen stood on the back of the big bird, and slowly descended to the top of Fuxi Mountain. His gaze flicked around slowly, and he sighed meaningfully, "I thought that the hundred sects of the Immortal Sect would have the courage to come here, even if there were not a hundred." Fifty, I didn''t expect Nan Suzerain to be alone, what a pity." "You attach so much importance to Tian Qingzong, of course I can''t let you down." Nan Linfeng didn''t seem to understand the meaning of Su Chen''s words. replied with a smile. "I gave Tian Qingzong a chance before, but it seems that you guys don''t want to cherish it." While moving his wrist, Su Chen patted the big bird and let it land on the top of the mountain. Then he sat cross-legged on Big Bird''s back. "I''ve already arrived in person, isn''t it enough to express my sincerity?" Nan Linfeng asked. "Master Nan, with all due respect, if you had been as active as you are now when we first met, you wouldn''t need to see this scene now." "We always need to get to know each other better, after all, we''ve only met a few times." Nan Linfeng smiled. "So," Su Chen dug his ears, and said, "The suzerain still doesn''t believe me. I don''t talk nonsense, I''m looking for someone to cooperate with. If you can''t trust each other, then there''s no need to continue the cooperation." .¡± "Young man, don''t be so impatient," Nan Linfeng said calmly, "Talk about things slowly, and understand people slowly." "How does the male suzerain want to know?" Su Chen snorted and said with a smile. "This place has been abandoned, it''s not a place for conversation," Nan Linfeng casually held his right hand, and glanced sideways, "Since we want to talk about cooperation, we need to get to know each other better." "The male suzerain doesn''t want to talk about it here," Su Chen said, "Then if anyone else wants to talk about it here, you might as well come forward." With his hands on his knees, his eyes slowly fell on the woods on the west side. A few fallen tree trunks fell sideways in a haphazard manner, and a large number of broken branches and leaves were piled together, casting a few strange black shadows on the ground. Nan Linfeng looked at Su Chen and sighed in his heart, Su Chen is so young. Consciousness is sharper than ordinary people. The people who came to the appointment today are not simple. Given their state, let alone the Nascent Soul stage, even the spiritual power stage, it is difficult to detect it. Su Chen''s ability to defeat Ruitian was definitely not a coincidence. He possessed strength beyond the realm, and even possessed a scheming beyond ordinary people''s imagination. It seems that he had underestimated Su Chen before. Although he always felt that Su Chen might not be simple, he still subconsciously regarded him as a junior. If he had seen Su Chen clearly earlier, perhaps he would not have allowed Elder Fang to negotiate with Su Chen. What Su Chen said just now is good, if he goes to see Su Chen in person. Maybe there is no need to be so passive like now. However, although the people who came today are not simple, they are just the elders of the sect, and they are nothing to worry about in front of him. Nan Linfeng was not worried, but he didn''t know that Su Chen had no intention of cooperating with other people. There was no movement in the woods, and Su Chen was not surprised. He just clapped his hands, and then looked at another place where he could hide, "If none of you are willing to come forward, then there is nothing to talk about." Su Chen patted Big Bird, "Let''s go. It''s not so easy to find Fuxi''s treasure. These people don''t have any sincerity. Let''s do it ourselves." Big Bird tilted his head, his round eyes were full of doubts, as if he didn''t understand why these people refused. It shook its wings lightly, and under the moonlight, its body was covered in blue light like a green spring, and ripples appeared as it moved. Su Chen put his hands on his chest. He has already closed his eyes, and it seems that he has given up his plan to cooperate with Nan Linfeng. The big bird turned around and was about to fly. At this moment, a dark cloud slowly covered the crescent moon, and the only light in the world dimmed instantly, leaving only the green spring on the top of Fuxi Mountain. In mid-air, a starlight suddenly appeared out of nowhere, Su Chen didn''t seem to notice it, and in an instant, that starlight exploded, turning into a sword light that pierced Su Chen''s back. Nan Linfeng didn''t change his expression, he stared at Su Chen''s back. The sword light had already reached Su Chen''s side, and he could penetrate it a few inches further, but he didn''t move for a long time, as if he didn''t realize that the danger was pressing his back. Nan Linfeng finally couldn''t stand anymore. In any case, it was impossible for him to watch Su Chen being killed, the hem of his clothes swayed slightly, and the person had appeared behind Su Chen, raising his hand and pointing. The sword light that pierced Su Chen''s clothes instantly froze in the air. Su Chen turned his head back and forth in surprise, as if he didn''t know why Nan Linfeng suddenly appeared beside him, but at this moment after the light disappeared, he only heard a muffled groan in the air. There were two drops of blood on the ground, but no one was there. Nan Linfeng snorted softly, and looked at Su Chen, "Too ostentatious is easy to cause trouble, young man, I saved your life just now." "Male suzerain, I don''t know much, don''t lie to me, that person was sent by you, right?" Su Chen looked at Nan Linfeng suspiciously, his eyes seemed a little scared, and he unconsciously groped for a broken back A small hole in the clothing. Nanlin Fengqi smiled, "Do you think I will use this method?" "Then who knows?" Su Chen whispered. "Boy, I can allow you to be arrogant, but you have to remember, don''t forget your sense of proportion at any time." Although Nan Linfeng had a faint smile on his face, his eyes were extremely cold. It showed his powerful aura as a suzerain. Su Chen curled his lips, "The male suzerain actually wants to overwhelm others, so I, a little Nascent Soul boy, naturally dare not fight back." "Since you want to cooperate," Nan Linfeng turned his back to Su Chen. "Then I will let you see the sincerity of Tianqingzong today." He also didn''t suggest any movement. The figure flashed a few feet away, and there was a muffled groan from the shadow in the forest before, and then Nan Linfeng moved again, and every time he moved, there would be a muffled groan , In just a few seconds, there were already four voices. About six or seven seconds later, Nan Linfeng appeared in front of Su Chen in a flash. He stretched out his right hand and opened his palm. On the palm lay a small token with a cursive word "Ìì" on it. . "This is the token of the sect master," Nan Linfeng sent the token to Su Chen, "Seeing this token is like seeing me in person." "Okay, Sect Master Nan is really straightforward." Su Chen took the token with a laugh, and took a few strokes in his hand to accept the ring. Chapter 1929 Seeing this, Nan Linfeng shook his head and said with a smile: "You are really bold, aren''t you afraid of what I might do to that token?" "Since I choose to cooperate with the male suzerain, I naturally believe in the male suzerain''s character." Su Chen sighed, waved his hand and said. "Didn''t you just say that I want to overwhelm people with power? Why do you say you believe in me now." Nan Linfeng couldn''t help but said. "Don''t be so stingy, male suzerain," Su Chen said with a chuckle, "I''m a wild boy wandering in the rivers and lakes, so I always have to be careful." "Your meticulous mind doesn''t look like a wild boy wandering the rivers and lakes," Nan Linfeng sighed meaningfully, "I don''t know who your master is. You can teach an apprentice like you." "Unfortunately, the male suzerain will never see my master again." Su Chen replied half-truthfully. Nan Linfeng''s eyes moved slightly, but he didn''t continue. Instead, he changed the subject and said, "I''ve always wondered, how did you know about Fuxi''s treasure?" "It''s a long story, and now we don''t have much time," Su Chen said vaguely, "Let''s talk about how to act, as for the others. We will talk about it after we succeed." "If you want to find someone to cooperate, you just want to seek shelter. I want to know everything, otherwise, the cooperation will not continue." Nan Linfeng knew that Su Chen was too cunning. If he made a detour with him, he might not be on time at dawn tomorrow. So he said straight to the point. Nan Linfeng confirmed that Su Chen knew about Fuxi''s treasure, but he didn''t know how much Su Chen knew. If Su Chen only knew where the Great God Fuxi was, then the information he had was almost the same, and there was no need for them to cooperate, but if Su Chen really knew something they didn''t know, then it was necessary to have a good talk How should we cooperate. "Sect Master Nan, you are really cautious," Su Chen said, "But all the information I know is my trump card. If I tell you, wouldn''t it be a magic weapon to keep secret?" "Oh? You said you should trust each other." Nan Linfeng said with a half-smile. "Of course we have to trust each other," Su Chen said, "If I don''t trust the male suzerain, I will naturally not agree to cooperate with you. If the male suzerain doesn''t want to believe me, then he will keep asking me about the treasure of Fuxi. , there will definitely be dislike between you and me, and the cooperation will not continue, so why don''t Nanzong seriously think about it?" "What a sharp mouth." Nan Linfeng didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "According to what you said, you want Tian Qingzong to help you find Fuxi''s treasure, but you don''t want to reveal any information about the treasure. It''s really a good idea." "No way," Su Chen admitted frankly, "Because you and I are not equal in strength, if my realm is beyond the Yuanying stage, I naturally don''t need the secret of the treasure to save my life." "Then how do you convince me?" Nan Linfeng asked. "Sect Master Nan. Didn''t Elder Fang tell you who it is?" Su Chen smiled slowly, patted the quiet big bird, touched the big bird''s head a few times, and provoked it intentionally or unintentionally. The golden feathers on its head shook. Nan Linfeng looked at the big bird and said nothing for a long time. After lingering on the golden feathers on the big bird''s head for a moment, he said: "Although Qingluan used to be the mount of the Great God Fuxi, it does not mean that this one is related to the Great God Fuxi." "As far as I know, apart from Fuxi''s mount, there will never be another Qingluan in this world." Su Chen''s tone was extremely affirmative. "No, although in the legend, only the mount of the Great God Fuxi is Qingluan, but there is also a legend that the mount of the Great God Nuwa is also Qingluan." Nan Linfeng stared at Su Chen''s eyes and said slowly. Su Chen stroked the movements of the big bird. After a pause, he subconsciously looked into Big Bird''s eyes, as expected. There is a touch of sadness and longing in it. "Sect Master Nan, I can tell you clearly," Su Chen said, "Except for this Qingluan in this world, there will never be another one, and the Qingluan of the Great God Fuxi has already ascended with him." Nan Linfeng''s pupils shrank. He was just trying to figure out how much Su Chen knew. There was indeed more than just the Qingluan of God Fuxi in this world. The mount of God Nuwa was also Qingluan, but few people knew about it. And the meaning of Su Chen''s words just now is equivalent to admitting what Nan Linfeng said that there is a second Qingluan in this world. However, his words have another meaning. Apart from the mounts of Fuxi and Nuwa, there will never be a third Qingluan in this world, that is to say. Su Chen''s green luan was exactly the mount that God Nu Wa used to mount. Nan Linfeng stared at the big bird''s eyes, he would never have thought that he would be able to see the mount of the legendary great god in his lifetime. Although when he knew that Qingluan still existed in this world, he had already doubted whether it would be the mounts of the Great God Fudge and the Great God Nuwa. Nan Linfeng was incomparably certain that the green luan of the Great God Fuxi had already soared up with him. It is impossible to return to this world. In this world, if Qingluan appears again, there is only one possibility, and that is the mount of God Nuwa. There was a little accident in God Nuwa''s ascension that year, her mount did not appear, and the world has always suspected that Qing Lan was probably martyred for the Lord. For thousands of years, no one has ever seen Qingluan appear in this world, so no one has ever doubted that Nuwa''s mount is still alive in the world. If Su Chen''s green luan was really the mount of God Nu Wa back then, it must have suffered a severe injury back then, sealed its bloodline, and lived in the world as a spirit beast for thousands of years. Nan Linfeng took a deep look at Su Chen, with many thoughts in his heart, and finally turned into a sigh, "Do you know where the treasure is?" "I don''t know the exact location," Su Chen shook his head and said, "But it must be under Fuxi Mountain." "I don''t need to ask about the treasure," Nan Linfeng said, "However, I will send someone to go with you to find the treasure. After finding the treasure, we will divide it equally." "Can I refuse?" Su Chen smiled. The moonlight shines on the world again, and the top of Fuxi Mountain is silent. One person and one bird have long since disappeared. Nan Linfeng stood on the top of the mountain, looking down at the deep pit at the bottom of the mountain, but his expression was unprecedentedly solemn. Qingluan reappears, could it be that the prophecy is really about to come true? But that catastrophe in this world? Are these people really going to pay for that accident thousands of years ago? The big bird hovered between the two broken mountains for a week and then landed slowly, but Su Chen on its back was blown away by the wind the moment it landed. "Has that person discovered your clone?" Big Bird jumped a few times, looked at Su Chen who came out of the shadows, and asked. Chapter 1930 Su Chen patted the dust on his body nonchalantly, "So what if you see it?" He turned over and jumped onto Big Bird''s back, put his arms around his neck, and said with a smile: "As long as I have something he wants, he will definitely cooperate with me, no matter whether I am a human or a ghost." "The priest did leave some things back then, but over the years, those two drops of blood have already absorbed them all." Big Bird looked at Su Chen worriedly. "I''ve always wanted to ask you," Su Chen glanced around. He asked in a low voice: "How many years ago did the Great God ascend? Why did he shed two drops of blood?" "I don''t know either." Big Bird closed his eyes and tried hard to think back for a long time, and finally shook his head in confusion and said: "I only remember a long time in the past. What happened back then, I only remember vague fragments, but it doesn''t I don¡¯t know why the priest left two drops of blood.¡± "Do you often see those two drops of blood?" Su Chen was not disappointed with Big Bird''s answer, but asked again. Big Bird seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and said angrily: "After I woke up, I immediately entered the crypt. Of course, they have already devoured everything left by the priest, and they want to devour me too." .¡± "So, those two drops of blood essence already have their own consciousness," Su Chen said to himself. "Although I don''t know what''s going on," Big Bird shook his head in distress, "But after all, they are the blood of the priest''s golden body. After so many years, it''s not surprising that they have their own ideas, but they and the priest It''s not the same at all, like a ravenous beast." "Really?" Su Chen murmured softly, and patted Big Bird''s head, "Maybe something unexpected happened, it''s useless to think about it now, we''ll talk about it after we find them." "Actually," Big Bird hesitated to speak, "I think it''s a bit strange." "strangeness?" "Well, those two drops of blood essence have already had their own consciousness, and they have transformed into the outline of a human figure hundreds of years ago. It stands to reason that they are now considered independent spirit bodies. They can leave here completely." "You mean, they were able to leave here hundreds of years ago, but they never left?" "Not only that, although they have their own consciousness, but their personality is very violent. If they know that someone has taken the earth essence, they will never let it go. But it has been so long, but they have not heard any movement. " "Wait." Su Chen quickly grasped the key point in the words, "You mean, those two drops of blood essence have been guarding the earth marrow for so many years?" "Although I don''t remember it anymore," the aunt nodded affirmatively: "But when I went to find them back then, they didn''t let me approach, and they said it was the priest''s will." "That''s strange," Su Chen touched his chin, "Since they are responsible for protecting the earth essence, why didn''t they show up from the beginning to the end?" "I''m a little uneasy," Big Bird moved subconsciously, "I always feel like they''re hiding somewhere, waiting for us to show up." "Impossible," Su Chen was very sure, "If they knew who took the Earth Essence, it was absolutely impossible to wait in place, so they probably weren''t in the crypt when Fuxi Mountain moved." "I hope so." Big Bird was still not sure. Su Chen smiled, patted the aunt and said, "Don''t think too much, the boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge, don''t forget that we are not fighting alone now." "The old man just sent two disciples," Big Bird shook his head, "If we really encountered those two drops of blood essence, even fifty disciples would not be able to stop them at all." "If fifty disciples really come, I''ll have a headache." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, he knew that Big Bird was worried, but he had confidence in himself. It doesn''t matter what those two drops of blood essence have grown into now. In his opinion, they are just two spirit bodies, at most they are stronger than those powerful monsters. Anyway, he had killed a seventh-level monster before. If you are timid in the face of two drops of blood essence, then you don''t have to mess around after spreading the word. The people arranged by Nan Linfeng have already arrived at the entrance, and they saw a person and a bird from a distance, quietly hiding in the dark. Su Chen walked to the entrance, let the big bird enter the ring, and then said with a low laugh: "Everyone should know what we are going to do next, if anyone has any doubts, you can exit now, wait until the next, I hope you Remember to obey my command in everything." "" In the silent canyon, the wind sounded as before. But no response was heard. Su Chen didn''t care either. While thinking about his plan, he said, "If someone ruins my business, don''t blame my subordinates for being merciless. The male suzerain promised that I will take full responsibility for everything." finished talking. Su Chen deliberately waited for a few seconds, but still no one responded, those people kept hiding in the dark and looking at him wantonly. "If there is no objection, then let''s go." Su Chen curled his lips indifferently, looked up at the moonlight, then tapped his feet, and jumped directly into the crypt. Those people obviously didn''t expect Su Chen to jump as soon as he said it. When they came back to their senses, where was Su Chen''s figure in front of them? It was too late to say anything at this time, and the few people looked at each other, the initial disdain has been replaced by solemnity, knowing that what they are facing is not a rookie with no city. Several people jumped into the burrow together, chased forward quickly, passed through the underground passage that had already been opened up, and were about to turn a corner, but suddenly found a figure standing there upright at the corner. "The speed is too slow." Su Chen patted his clothes unhurriedly, and then he swayed a little under his feet, and he was already several feet away. Seeing Su Chen''s disappearing figure, the few people could only grit their teeth secretly, but they didn''t dare to say more, and they all raised their breath to follow. A group of people, one in front and one behind, quickly passed through the winding passage, and soon arrived at the first cave. Before entering the crypt, Su Chen already knew that earth-shaking changes must have taken place in the structure of the crypt, so he was not surprised at this time. The few people behind had been secretly observing Su Chen''s every move, and noticed that Su Chen seemed to be carefully observing the situation in the cave, and they didn''t approach him, but just watched from a distance. The first cave is full of man-made traces, and it is very likely that the disciples of the sect deliberately opened it up for rest. Although no one was seen at this time, the crypt was filled with a chaotic atmosphere. Su Chen was not only looking at the situation in the crypt, but also carefully distinguishing whether there was anything he was looking for in the chaotic atmosphere. Chapter 1931 "This way, this way!" "Hurry up, there are two people here!" "Go to the passage on the right and block them." "Hurry up, the disciples of the Star Refining Sect seem to have found some treasures, hurry up and catch them." "We can''t let them escape this time, we must grab the baby!" "Brothers, come here quickly!" Su Chen found nothing in the first cave, and he was not in a hurry, because the big bird sent him a sound transmission, as if he felt the two drops of blood essence. Although the feeling was vague, Su Chen knew it. Big Bird is very familiar with those two drops of blood essence. They have known each other for thousands of years, so they can tell the difference naturally. It''s just a pity that Big Bird couldn''t tell the exact location of the two drops of blood essence. Su Chen had no choice but to search forward slowly based on his feeling. After passing through the first crypt, and then walking for a long time, until the third crypt was reached, it was already hundreds of meters underground. Su Chen felt very clearly that the feeling of entering the crypt again was completely different from the first time. At this time, the air was also very humid even hundreds of meters underground. And there is an inexplicable fishy smell. The tails behind were silent all the time, as if their tongues had been pulled out, Su Chen didn''t mind either. This is the best way, he originally wanted to find a few shields for himself, but he didn''t expect Nan Linfeng to hit him right, and the few people he found for him were too quiet, which hit him in the palm of his hand. Su Chen noticed a different aura in the third crypt, but that aura was too thin, as if it was left a long time ago. Although he couldn''t use this aura to confirm the location of the two drops of blood essence, he was very sure that it was definitely not a human aura. After searching for so long, he finally got something. While Su Chen was thinking about whether to collect that bit of breath, he continued to look around, looking for other clues. In the end, except for the faint breath, there was nothing to be found. Su Chen was about to let go of his soul power to catch the breath, but he didn''t expect that there was a sudden noise at the fork in front of him. In the dark passage, several flashes of spiritual light flashed in a short moment, and then I heard someone shouting continuously, as if they were chasing something. Su Chen vaguely heard someone mentioning the Star Refining Sect and what treasures there are, but he didn''t pay attention at first until he had released his soul power. Just when he was about to catch that breath, a person suddenly rushed out from the side passage. As soon as that person came in, the chaotic aura in the crypt was instantly disrupted, as if the already weak aura was scattered by the fresh aura that had just rushed in, making it difficult to find it again. Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes and stared at the man. After a few images of slashing people with a knife flashed in his mind, he gritted his teeth and held back. The man didn''t seem to expect that there was someone in the crypt, and he didn''t see who it was, so he turned around and ran away. But he didn''t expect that the person chasing him had already arrived. He abruptly stopped his figure, and at this time rushed in a few more people from other entrances, blocking all the escape routes of that person. Su Chen stood there without moving, squinting his eyes at the man, he vaguely felt that the man seemed familiar. At this time, the people who were chasing surrounded the person, and they were about to strike without saying a word. The person was obviously in a hurry to be chased, so he reached into his arms, took out a few talismans, and swung forward violently , the faint aura just flashed for a moment. It exploded in mid-air, and a puff of white smoke quickly filled half of the crypt. The man gritted his teeth, and took the opportunity to rush to a passage next to him. He didn''t expect that passage, but someone was chasing him at this time. Su Chen clicked his tongue suddenly, and laughed, "Brother Chengfeng, what are you doing? Are you playing eagle to catch chicks?" Seeing that all the escape routes were being blocked, the man was burning with anxiety when he suddenly heard Su Chen''s voice and looked back in a daze. look. Su Chen waved at him, "We meet again." Cheng Feng ran a few steps towards Su Chen, suddenly seemed to have thought of something, stood still hesitantly, looked back at the side where the smoke dissipated, there were already more than a dozen figures, and those people were in shock. Stare here. Su Chen didn''t seem to know Cheng Feng''s situation. He swayed to Cheng Feng''s side, patted his shoulder, and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect to meet Brother Cheng Feng here. I haven''t thanked you for leading me last time." "It''s just a little thing." Cheng Feng suppressed his rapid breathing. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. His breath became a little more stable before he spoke. Those people on the opposite side are slowly approaching here. Su Chen seemed to have finally noticed their movements, looked at them in surprise and asked, "Are they all your brothers? What are you doing?" Cheng Feng kept his head down, as if he didn''t want Su Chen to notice his distressed expression, but now he had to raise his head, looked at Su Chen and forced a smile: "These are all brothers from other immortal sects, it doesn''t matter, Just messing around with me." "You guys are really playing a game, what are you playing, can you take me with you?" Su Chen grabbed Cheng Feng''s shoulder and asked with a smile towards the opposite side. Several disciples of Tianqingzong looked at each other, and they could all see the doubt in each other''s eyes. What the hell is Su Chen doing? Cheng Feng looked at the opposite side, his eyes were like sharp knives, "This game is a bit dangerous, you are here to find people from Tian Qingzong, they are in the fourth crypt. You can go a few hundred meters and you will be there." When those people heard that Su Chen was a disciple of Tianqingzong, they hesitated for a moment. Cheng Feng glanced at Su Chen apologetically, and whispered in his ear, "I''m sorry, little brother." Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at Cheng Feng, but Cheng Feng suddenly closed his eyes, and then pushed his chest violently. Turn around and run behind Su Chen. Some of those people chased forward in an instant, and when they passed by Su Chen, they opened some distance intentionally or unintentionally. Su Chen raised his hand suddenly and said, "Stop him." When Cheng Feng heard Su Chen''s voice while running fast, his heart skipped a beat. He didn''t have time to think about it, but suddenly found that there were several figures at the entrance of the passage, and they walked out slowly. "You" Chengfeng looked at Su Chen in shock, finally there was a trace of obvious despair in his eyes. "Is that why senior brother can''t trust me?" Su Chen said with a smile: "It''s such a fun game, why don''t you bring me one?" He casually pointed at those people opposite, "Get rid of them, and then join me in the fourth crypt in front." Su Chen waved to Cheng Feng, "Come on, I''ll take you away." Chapter 1932 Cheng Feng carefully looked at Su Chen, looked at his side face, full of doubts in his heart. He followed Su Chen to the third crypt, but those people did not chase after him because they had already been stopped by Su Chen''s companions. Cheng Feng believed that those people would never be able to beat the Tian Qingzong. But he didn''t understand why Su Chen wanted to help him, if it was just to thank him for leading the way before. That kindness is really too heavy. Cheng Feng knew that he shouldn''t doubt Su Chen''s purpose, but he couldn''t help it, it wasn''t that he was suspicious by nature. But it is really unpredictable. Among those who chased him, some of them had a good relationship with him, and they also called him brothers, and they even cheered each other up and talked about their lives in the Zongmen Grand Competition over the years. even so. After he found the treasure, the man didn''t let him go. He was even more vicious than the others, and his attacks were more vicious, and his tricks were all to his death. He never thought that the one who hurt him the most would be the one with the best relationship with him. But he finally found that treasure after struggling for several days and nights in this damned crypt. If he didn''t have this treasure, he probably would have to struggle in this damned crypt forever. Only by giving this treasure to the master, can he get the reward of resting for a few days. If possible, he also hoped to plead with his master to let him rush back to the sect, because there was not much medicine left on his body, and if he continued like this, he might die in this crypt. Thinking of this, Cheng Feng subconsciously clenched the sachet around his waist, his eyes drifted vigilantly to Su Chen in front of him. Su Chen could feel Cheng Feng''s nervousness, but he didn''t ask or say anything, and led Cheng Feng through the long passage. It didn''t stop until it reached the fourth cave. "Where are your juniors?" Su Chen didn''t find any clues after careful observation, raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked back at Cheng Feng. Cheng Feng lowered his head, subconsciously stepped back half a step, shook his head and said, "I don''t know: we got separated." "If I let you go, can you leave here by yourself?" Su Chen asked. "Yes." Cheng Feng suddenly raised his head, nodded heavily and said. "Are you afraid that I will steal your treasure?" Su Chen smiled, "If it wasn''t for me just now, you might not be able to escape for long before you would be caught." Cheng Feng bit his lip firmly. His eyes were extremely stubborn, Su Chen saw this, and said: "Okay, just now, just treat it as my return to you for leading the way, you can go." Su Chen thought that he had done everything he could, so he didn''t intend to force others to make things difficult for him. Cheng Feng didn''t trust him, and even if he kept Cheng Feng by his side, he wouldn''t be grateful. He has always been able to afford to let go of his temper. If he said let it go, he really wanted to let him go, so he didn''t look at the graveyard again, but resolutely observed the blood dripping again to confirm that there was no abnormal smell here. Calculating the time in my mind, the disciples of Tianqingzong should be arriving soon. Su Chen strolled to the entrance of a passage ahead and stopped. He closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath in front of him, but he didn''t feel familiar. Then he changed another passage, and felt all the passage entrances one after another, but found no clues. At this time, Su Chen had already heard a voice coming from the passage behind, it should be the disciples of Tianqing Sect. He opened his eyes and looked over there, then raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Why haven''t you left yet?" Cheng Feng never left. He just retreated to the entrance of the passage behind, staring at the passage behind vigilantly. "Thank you." Hearing Su Chen''s voice, he looked back at him a little cautiously. He lowered his eyes and said in a low voice. Su Chen looked at him with a half-smile, "If you want to survive, run away quickly. There are at least a few thousand disciples in the underground. If you let them know that you have snatched the treasure, they may have blocked all the passages in front of you." ? "I know." "Um?" "I''m really sorry just now," Cheng Feng closed his eyes in shame, then looked up at Su Chen seriously, and said solemnly: "I shouldn''t doubt you, you saved me." "You stayed here just to say this?" Su Chen couldn''t figure out what was going on in Cheng Feng''s brain circuit. He clearly regarded him as an imaginary enemy before, and he was so nervous that he seemed to explode on the spot, but after letting him go, he felt so ashamed that he wanted to commit suicide on the spot. These inexplicable emotions will make him lose his only vitality, doesn''t he know? Su Chen suddenly regretted it. Shouldn''t he have intervened before? If Cheng Feng hadn''t chosen to escape alone at that moment and didn''t ask him to help, Su Chen might not have helped him at that time. Therefore, sometimes people''s kindness can save their own lives, but if they are too kind. Instead, you will lose your life. The most annoying thing in Su Chen''s life is to teach the world, so naturally he would not waste his time telling Cheng Feng not to talk nonsense here, and run away if he wants to survive, but just looked at him inexplicably. Cheng Feng probably misunderstood, thinking that Su Chen was angry, he suddenly took down the sachet from his waist, took out a round bead from it, and threw it towards Su Chen, "This is my hand in the ruins." What I found inside, I actually know, I can¡¯t escape at all.¡± Su Chen looked at the beads rolling at his feet, turned his eyes around on the beads, and then looked at Cheng Feng, "Why did you give it to me?" "Take it as a reward for protecting me." Cheng Feng''s mouth stiffly hooked up, and he said with a forced smile. Su Chen looked at him thoughtfully, and after a while, he reached out and grabbed the bead, and the bead flew into his palm, and whispered to himself: "This is probably because stupid people are blessed with stupidity." Su Chen pinched the bead with his finger and turned the bead. There was a thin hole in the middle, which should have been threaded together by something. Cheng Feng probably didn''t observe carefully when he got the bead. In fact, if he was more careful, he would find it , this bead is not a treasure in this crypt at all. This bead is owned by the owner, and there is a very obscure identity mark on it, which is difficult to find if you don''t look carefully. Thinking of this symbol, Su Chen''s eyes darkened. If Cheng Feng really gave this bead to the teacher, he would not get any reward, but would get into trouble instead. "You send someone to take him out of the crypt." As soon as the Tianqingzong disciple walked out of the passage, Su Chen raised his chin and said, "Send it directly to the Tianqingzong''s residence and hand it over to Nanzong, tell him that this person is very important .¡± The few people looked at Su Chen with some dissatisfaction, and accused Su Chen of his wrongdoing with their eyes, until Su Chen casually took out a token and threw it in his hand twice, their expressions finally changed drastically. Chapter 1933 "Hurry up, it will delay my business." Su Chen handed the token into his arms, snorted and said, "You should know how serious the consequences are." Those people made eye contact for a moment, and then someone walked up to Cheng Feng''s side, without looking at him, he directly grabbed his shoulders, carried him away quickly. Su Chen held the bead tightly and slowly closed his eyes. This bead is not a treasure in the crypt, but a personal accessory of a person, and this person he has met before. If he hadn''t seen the sign with his own eyes. I''m afraid I still can''t recognize who the owner of this bead is. Commander Tu! Sure enough, he was in the crypt. After Fuxi Mountain was cracked, Commander Tu disappeared. Su Chen always thought that Commander Tu must have known about Fuxi''s treasure, so he took the opportunity to enter the crypt. Want to find treasure. It''s just that the underground vibration was too violent at that time, and he never thought that Commander Tu would venture into the underground cave. Later, he learned from Ruitian that Commander Tu had never appeared, and Su Chen wondered if the change at that time was not the reason for him to take away the Earth Essence, or it was not the only reason. Seeing this bead at this time confirmed his guess. Commander Tu was indeed in the crypt, but the earthquake was too strong at that time. This bead must have been buried for a long time before it was finally found by Cheng Feng after many days. But his aura still remained on it, and it was very strong. It was probably something that Commander Tu had worn with him for a long time, and he didn''t know what happened at that time, but it was lost. Su Chen''s soul power slowly penetrated into the beads. Then he clearly caught Commander Tu''s aura, and with the spread of his soul power, he finally faintly felt Commander Tu''s faint aura in a passage. This is a huge harvest. Since Commander Tu has not shown up in the crypt for a long time, it may be that he has found the two drops of menstrual blood, or they are together at this time. Although it was just a guess, Su Chen had a strong intuition that it was possible for such a long time. Commander Tu has been trying to find a way to subdue those two dangers. If he can find out where they are, he may be able to take advantage of the fisherman. Su Chen speeded up unconsciously, and even the channel gradually captured more aura, which was actually mixed with another aura. gas. After walking along the passage for a long time, Su Chen saw the broken copper door. Then I saw the mysterious space under the destroyed barrier. There was nothing in the space, but he noticed two or three drops of blood that had dried up in the corner. Su Chen touched the dried blood, it had been too long, and he had lost the original breath of the living. Even so, Su Chen knew that after he left, someone entered this mysterious space. Fortunately, he took all the lake water away at that time, otherwise the magical lake water may have fallen into the hands of others. Walking out of the mysterious space, the disciples of the Tianqing Sect who had been following Su Chen blocked his way in unison. "" Su Chen looked at the few people expressionlessly, as if he was not surprised by their actions. Those people stopped Su Chen, and after confronting him for a while, someone finally couldn''t help it, "The suzerain told us to follow you, we need to know what you found." "Didn''t you all see it?" Su Chen asked back. "We have seen it all. But now we want to listen to you." The man said again. "Why should I tell you?" Su Chen asked. Seeing that the man was still about to speak, he flicked his fingers and said impatiently: "If you don''t want to follow, you can get out." "Go back and tell Nan Linfeng. If you want to get it, it''s best to send some obedient people." After he said that, he didn''t look at those people. He stepped lightly and was about to leave, but the person who spoke before raised his hand and stopped Su Chen with a flaming long knife in his hand. "Do you want to rebel?" Su Chen slowly glanced at the expressions of those people, and in their eyes, he saw unconcealable anger, and his heart was irritated. "Tell me what you know," the man slowly raised the knife across his chest, "We will naturally report to the suzerain, and it is not certain whether the suzerain will let you live." "Idiot!" Su Chen scolded, took out the token and threw it at the man''s face, and then he got a little bit closer to the man, and raised his hand to grab the flaming long knife blade. Completely ignore the high temperature of the flames. "Let me see clearly," Su Chen stared at the man viciously, "What does the token that Nan Linfeng gave me mean? You should be clear, if you dare to fight me at this time, I really admire you. Like a puddle of shit!" The man heard shortness of breath. His pupils were wide open, and the flaming long knife thrust forward suddenly, but unexpectedly, the burning flame was instantly extinguished under Su Chen''s fingers, and then the shiny blade lost its luster in the blink of an eye. The few people watching the battle were stunned in shock, but saw their senior brother staggered back spitting blood at the next moment, but Su Chen was unscathed. Su Chen grabbed the token and said disdainfully: "Go back and tell Nan Linfeng that I have decided not to cooperate with Tianqingzong, let him figure it out." He casually threw the token at one person, then flipped his right hand, the Xuanming Knife was already in his hand, and with a slight swing forward, a crack appeared silently under his feet, and burning flames burst out of the crack , it was the golden flame that instantly swept away the air in the crypt. "Show me clearly, if you meet me in the future, run for your life as soon as possible." Su Chen put away the Xuanming Saber, turned around and left without even looking at those people. Since the mysterious space has been discovered, it means that they must not be here. Su Chen was very angry at those idiots, but his brain was running crazily all the time. He suddenly thought of a possibility. I am afraid that there are other spaces under Fuxi Mountain besides the crypt. The two drops of blood of God Fuxi have produced self-awareness, and they are likely to open up another space. Since Commander Tu came in and never went out, it means that there must be a connection between the crypt and that space. At this time, Su Chen''s speed had been increased to the extreme, and his figure was like a shadow as he quickly shuttled through the underground passages. He walked through all the passages, but he didn''t find it. Unwilling to give up, he walked again from the beginning, this time at a slower pace, holding the bead in his hand, and finally let him find some clues. Chapter 1934 Su Chen stared at the wall on one side of the passage, and the traces made by humans could be seen everywhere. If you didn''t look carefully, you couldn''t see that there was a painting under those traces. When he passed by here, he suddenly felt the same breath as the beads in his hand. This was the only place where he could clearly feel that breath after walking up and down the passage. This can also prove that Commander Tu must have been here, maybe he has stayed here. He stared at that wall for a long time before finally discovering some clues. The man-made traces have almost destroyed the original painting. A painting is only left with some jagged and broken outlines, if you don''t look carefully. It is very likely to mistakenly think that it is just a trace of man-made chisels. If it wasn''t for the bead in his hand, Su Chen wouldn''t be sure what''s so special about this place. He slowly assembled the portrait based on the remaining traces, but unfortunately there were too few traces left, and he could only piece together a few corners. Su Chen originally thought so. This wall might be the entrance to another space, but no matter how he searched, he still couldn''t find the entrance mechanism. The clues were interrupted again, and Su Chen couldn''t help but feel a little irritated. He had been searching for so long, but he hadn''t found anything. He finally found some clues, but there was still no progress at all. Could it be that he really has nothing to do with those two drops of the great god''s blood? Su Chen held the bead and turned it around, the aura emanating from the wall was exactly the same as the aura on the bead in his hand, and even stronger than the aura on the bead. This can''t be a coincidence, Commander Tu must have done something here, maybe the destroyed painting was left by Commander Tu. Why would he leave a painting here? What is the content of the painting? Is it a tip left for someone else? Maybe it''s a map, or maybe it''s just a few lines of writing, could it be that he left it to Ruitian? When the change happened, could Commander Tu have already entered the crypt? In desperation, he left a reminder, perhaps deliberately left his breath, in order to tell future generations. This message was left by him. Su Chen stared at the marks left on the wall, analyzing all the possibilities in his mind, if the wall was just a reminder left by Commander Tu, it meant that this was not the entrance to another space. Where is the entrance? He has searched all over the crypt, from the first crypt to the underground space, all the places have been searched. There are only some clues on the wall in front of him, and nothing else is found at all. Do you want to do it again? Su Chen unconsciously scanned the traces left on the wall, his eyes suddenly stopped at a certain time, at this moment he suddenly realized. He seems to have overlooked an important thing. Commander Tu is not a disciple of the sect, he is the head of the Xuanqing Sect, and he is only half a step away from entering the catastrophe stage. If there is an earthquake, he is really in the cave, and there is absolutely no danger. And with Commander Tu''s strength, if the two drops of blood essence were really in the crypt at that time, he might have noticed it. Su Chen''s face trembled violently, did he think things too simply? Commander Tu is the top combat force representing this world, and it is absolutely impossible to be trapped in the crypt. That is. Commander Tu didn''t show up for a long time because he didn''t want to come out. Su Chen froze the corners of his mouth and laughed, his brain must have been kicked by a donkey recently, his self-confidence was bursting, and he started to deceive others... If Commander Tu really wanted to be invisible, let alone he searched twice. Even if he turned the place upside down, it was absolutely impossible to find any traces. Then the clues left in the crypt were probably left by Commander Tu on purpose, the only thing is to be eye-catching and attract attention. He actually searched the entire crypt twice, until he found this wall, and studied it for more than half an hour. Su Chen''s ears were burning hot, and now he can only rejoice that those disciples of Tianqingzong have been driven away by him. If someone found out, he would foolishly take the clues left by someone else and run around the crypt twice. I am afraid I will laugh my teeth out. "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy." Su Chen gritted his teeth and accepted the fact that he was being teased by the commander. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Suppressed the emotions in my heart. He twirled the bead in his hand, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, and he sneered in his heart, being played like a monkey by others, he couldn''t be better and didn''t show anything. Cang Lan stood in the mysterious space in the deepest part of the crypt, looked at the empty space, frowned and asked, "Why is the smell so strange here?" The disciples of Mount Jiuhua were hesitant to speak, they entered and exited the crypt several times, and they would come to this mysterious space every day, so they naturally knew the reason for the strange smell here. It''s just that this reason is a little hard to say, and Cang Lan is the most noble elder brother in their hearts, so he can''t say it anyway. at this time. Other sect disciples also rushed over, and when they saw someone in the mysterious space, they stood watching from afar. Cang Lan walked in the space as if he hadn''t seen those people, observing carefully, "When you came in. Was this place empty?" "yes." Some of the Jiuhuashan disciples responded. "There are no traces?" Cang Lan looked at the few people with a stern expression, "It looks like a place where treasures are hidden. Although it has been covered up by the chaotic smell, it can still be felt that this place once had a treasure. Can''t you feel that there are still remaining vitality fluctuations here?" "Eldest brother, when we came in, the disciples of Tianqingzong had already searched all the land, and they really didn''t find any treasure." Speaking of this, they were all aggrieved. Originally, they did not participate in this talk conference, but rushed over after receiving the order. But at that time, Mount Fuxi had been split, and the underground passage had been opened, and the disciples of Tianqingzong had already searched all the caves. Even if there were treasures, they must have been taken away by the people of Tianqingzong. They have discussed it countless times in private. Even if there are treasures in the hypolipidemia, they must have been taken away by the people of Tianqingzong. It is just a waste of time for them to go around here every day. It is a pity that they are so light-hearted. They get nothing every day, and they will be reprimanded after returning home, and feel even more wronged. Now Cang Lan also suspects that they have not done their best, and the grievance in their hearts swells instantly like being poured with water. Cang Lan withdrew his gaze and looked at the space again. Such a strong fluctuation of life force is absolutely impossible to be a mortal thing. Chapter 1935 "What are you still doing here? Hurry up, someone found the treasure ahead." Suddenly there was a loud shout from outside the space, and someone was eagerly waving to this side. Cang Lan heard the prestige and looked over. The people who had been watching them from a distance before could only see their backs now. The disciples of Mount Jiuhua were also ready to move, but they didn''t dare to act rashly without Canglan''s order. "Does this happen often?" Cang Lan glanced at them calmly and asked. "Almost never," the disciple replied, "Someone said that the treasure might have been found on the top of Fuxi Mountain. When we went up to look for it, that person had disappeared." "Hardly?" Cang Lan obviously didn''t expect it, and looked outside with some surprise. "It''s true that it hasn''t happened," the disciple carefully looked at Cang Lan''s expression. "Before, I just dug up some broken copper and rotten iron. It was not a treasure at all. A few hours ago, I heard that people from the Star Refining Sect found a treasure. But it was taken away by a mysterious person." "...Let''s go." Canglan felt a little regretful, he didn''t go with him to have a look just now, it might be too late now, but he naturally couldn''t show it in front of these juniors, he was calm on the surface, but quietly under his feet Speed ??up. After leaving the mysterious space, as soon as he entered the passage, he heard bursts of shouts coming from the front. Then there were people running towards the front from all directions. The disciples of Mount Jiuhua listened to the voice in front of them, and their faces gradually changed. They looked at each other and exclaimed in surprise: "The fight started so soon?" Cang Lan pursed her lips, not caring about continuing to be reserved, her speed increased to the extreme, and she disappeared before the eyes of several people in the blink of an eye. Following the sound of shouting and shouting, he quickly chased forward, and soon, Cang Lan saw countless figures running forward in front of him, his consciousness spread rapidly, he turned around and turned into the passage next to him, circled a large circle, and rushed to those people in front of. Cang Lan had just walked out of the passage and entered the fourth crypt. Seeing that the crypt was already full of people, she couldn''t help squinting, took a step to the side calmly, and looked over the crowd to look at the person in the middle. Several ghostly figures were besieging a man in a cloak, and those people''s moves were sharp, and their moves were aimed at the vital points. The man in the cloak seemed to be stretched thin, and felt that every time he was about to be knocked down, he found the opponent''s flaw, hit him with one blow, and escaped. It looks like. This kind of battle has been deadlocked for a long time, and there were fierce shouts and curses from the crowd, but the man who was besieged was very quiet all the time, and there was no one around to help him speak, it seems that he is not a famous disciple. Cang Lan slipped on his feet and walked into the crowd without a sound. A few random people had already reached the front row. He carefully observed the movements of the man in the cloak, trying to predict the outcome of the battle, but he didn''t want to. It was too strong, and he involuntarily raised his eyes and looked forward. Yuzhen! He even came... The eyes of the two collided in the air. There was almost a real spark, and Cang Lan said quietly and loudly, but Cang Lan first looked away. He was obviously more interested in the man in the cloak. At this time, the battle has reached a fever pitch, and there are more people attacking. Some of them have already taken out magic weapons, but the combat power of the cloaked man seems to be as strong as he wants. No matter what moves his besiegers used, he was able to defuse them at the last moment without hurting himself. Looking at it, Cang Lan actually felt that his fighting spirit was high, and he wanted to give it a try, but he wanted to see if he made a move. Can the man in the cloak escape unscathed? Although he had the idea of ??attacking, he did not act hastily. After all, the cloaked man was being besieged at this time. If he acted at this time, it would be more like taking advantage of others. The man in the cloak retreated while fighting, whether it was intentional or not, he actually slowly retreated to Cang Lan''s side, when a long knife from the opposite side was slashing at him. His feet were tilted, and he staggered towards Cang Lan. The crowd suddenly fell silent, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the man in the cloak. They seemed to want to see if the man in the cloak would be knocked down. Cang Lan''s feeling was more direct, he knew that if the man in the cloak really couldn''t hold on to the place where he fell, it happened to be where he was standing. Others were fine, if Yuzhen saw him being knocked down by someone, it would definitely make him vomit blood in shame, so when the cloaked man leaned over to him, Cang Lan made a slight mistake. He quietly moved a step sideways. His movements were very small, and it would be difficult to notice if no one was staring at him all the time. Yu Zhen seemed to have noticed his movements. He glanced at him with a half-smile. Canglan snorted coldly in her heart, and was about to respond to Yuzhen''s provocation, but unexpectedly, the cloaked man stood firm again. After facing the person with two palms in succession, he turned and faced this side. Cang Lan frowned involuntarily in the crowd. Cang Lan frowned involuntarily. At this moment, several exclamations came from behind. Cang Lan looked intently, and the cloak came to him at some point. "excuse me." The deep and depressing voice reached Cang Lan''s ears, and the moment he calmed down, he suddenly felt his body being pulled forward by a strong pulling force, and when he recovered, there were already lights and shadows of several magic weapons in front of him. "Damn it!" Cang Lan blocked the magic weapon attacking him smoothly, turned around and looked back, the man in the cloak unexpectedly pulled him over to resist the siege, and he took the opportunity to escape. The besiegers had already seen clearly the person who had changed their target. Someone recognized Cang Lan''s identity, and the movements of their hands were unavoidably slow, so Cang Lan took the opportunity to block their attack. A little under the feet, the body has already jumped into the air. Yuzhen looked at Cang Lan in the air, his eyes flickered slightly, at this moment he suddenly noticed a shadow flashing behind Cang Lan, and then he heard a muffled sound from Cang Lan, his body shaking behind his ears, It fell down. He almost immediately looked in the direction of the shadow, but only saw a figure from the back. It was a figure in a cloak. It was the man who was besieged before. Yu Zhen chased him out almost subconsciously, and that person''s target was actually Cang Lan? Canglan knew that there was a surprise attack behind her, and the moment she fell, her spiritual power instantly penetrated her whole body, an invisible barrier covered her whole body, and it shot out the moment she landed. Yuzhen quickly chased the cloaked man in the crowd, but the crowd became denser as he went forward, and the cloaked man disappeared as soon as he turned around. Although he was not flustered, he closed his eyes and carefully felt the breath of the man in the cloak, but he didn''t know that there was someone approaching him silently at this moment. When Cang Lan chased after him, Yuzhen looked at the palm print on his chest in surprise, and the person who hit him was also stunned. Chapter 1936 "Pfft!" "ah!!" "Who the hell cut me?!" "ah!!" "what are you doing?" "Not me, not me" "Who? Who moved the hand?!" "I''m Lie Gang from Xingyun Sect, who doesn''t want to live? Dare to sneak attack?" "Damn it, I think it''s your Nebula Sect. I''ve been watching you for a long time, and Zhang Feng came from you!" "Fart your mother! Why did I beat you! You fucking deserve it!" "I also feel that it''s Zhang Feng from Xingyun Gate, and the knife at the beginning seems to belong to them too." "Damn it, who is talking, stand up for me, I want to see who the hell is framing me. Frame Xingyunmen!" "Lie Gang, you still dare to yell, everyone sees people from the Nebula Sect doing something, but you don''t admit it quickly. Do you think we are afraid of your Nebula Sect?!" "That''s right, brothers, be careful, the sons of the Nebula Gate are about to rebel, everyone is ready to attack!" "ah!!!" "It''s you! How dare you?" "Quick, it''s the Nebula Gate, don''t let them escape!" "Shua! Shua, Shua!" "Whizzing!!" The crowd exploded in an instant, and the disciples of the Nebula Sect fled in fright at the sudden flashes of swords and swords. Lie Gang''s angry roar could be faintly heard amidst the noise, but it was soon suppressed by the roar of the colliding spiritual power. Cang Lan retreated to the edge silently, there were a few obvious stains on the corners of his clothes, his chest was even more wrinkled, and there was a strand of hair on his temples that was grabbed by something and fell loose, even so, his expression did not appear flustered Embarrassed, his cold eyes flashed a frightening coldness, and there was an invisible barrier on his body, stopping the flying swords, fists and feet. He was looking for someone, looking for that cloaked man, that man was the initiator of this scuffle, he was invisible in the crowd, he attacked everywhere, provoked the anger of a group of people, and passed the anger on to others, but he quietly hid , if Yuzhen hadn''t been accidentally injured, he discovered his movements, and he might still be kept in the dark. Yuzhen was slapped by someone, but she was not injured. The scapegoat foolishly thought that he had hurt others by himself, and almost committed suicide in shame. How stupid. Cang Lan stared at the crowd inch by inch, not letting anyone go, but the man in the cloak disappeared as if the world had evaporated. The melee had escalated, and the smell of blood wafted from the damp air. Yu Zhen coughed lightly twice, glanced back with an ugly expression, then quickly turned her head back, and involuntarily quickened her pace. Walking out of the crypt silently, Yuzhen took a breath, his dantian was lucky, and his body ejaculated instantly. "Mmm. Bang bang!" Yuzhen galloped in the passage, the increasingly intense murderous aura in his eyes made the air stagnate, the passage ahead was the exit, he turned in without hesitation, but bumped into a wall, an invisible wall of aura. Yuzhen''s murderous aura was even stronger, he swung his knife without even looking at it, his eyes were reddened by the faint pain in his chest, there was a strong collision sound in his ears, but the air wall became more and more stable. "Ah!! Who is it? Get out!" Yu Zhen was panting heavily, and the sharpness of the blade was hesitating. The color of the eyes was astonishingly black, and the aura of the air wall was strong, and it was not breached at all. The disciples of Yuli Palace chased after him, and they were all surprised when they saw Yuzhen staring at the front of the passage, as if he was about to kill someone. Someone walked to the front of the air wall and tried to push it. Not moving at all. Yuzhen suddenly calmed down, he put away the magic weapon, and waved the man away, "You keep an eye on those idiots, I''ll take care of it here." "yes." There was a flash of inspiration in the air wall, and suddenly disappeared. The disciple who was about to leave was stunned for a moment, not daring to move, staring at the front. Yuzhen waved his hand and walked over step by step. When he passed the wall of air, he glanced to the side from the corner of his eye. There seemed to be a shadow in the corner. He didn''t stop walking, gestured backwards a few times calmly, and suddenly accelerated his speed. In the blink of an eye, he was already ten meters away. He thought the man was hiding aside for a sneak attack. Unexpectedly, after a long time, there was no movement behind him. At this time, all the disciples of Yuli Palace had lost consciousness. Drag to the entrance of the crypt. The disciples in the crypt were so red-eyed that they slashed and stabbed everyone they saw. The bright purple and red aura reflected everyone''s faces like distorted evil spirits in hell. There was a sudden cry of pain from a distance, and then, something rolled over, and a few people in the chaotic crowd suddenly stopped. They looked down and saw a white bead on the ground, the size of a fist, emitting a shining light, and there was an inexplicable fragrance in the air. Someone wanted to stretch out his hand, but he didn''t want a flute to appear in the sky, and it was stuck on the ground, and the bead was smashed, and a few larger pieces flew into the crowd. The fragrance was instantly strong, covering up the smell of blood, and someone was hit by flying pieces. After catching it, I realized that it was a piece of glowing treasure. I looked around subconsciously, and someone immediately started to grab it. Another scuffle began, this time, there was no cursing from the crowd, and everyone was staring at the pieces, no matter who the opponent was. They are merciless. The battle began to spread, the corpses in the crypt were trampled to pieces, and the magic weapon made countless depressions on the roof of the cave. Some people grabbed the pieces and wanted to leave. As soon as they reached the entrance, they found someone, immediately took out the magic weapon, and blasted over. "you dare!" As soon as Yu Zhen walked to the entrance, he saw the disciple of Yuli Palace being injured, he was so angry that he stepped forward, twisted the Buddha''s hand, and strangled the man''s throat. "court death!" Seeing the panic in the man''s eyes, Yu Zhen let out a cold snort, and with a wrong finger, the man was silent. Canglan was forced to retreat into the passage by several flying swords, and when she turned her head, she saw Yuzhen holding a person and glanced over coldly. He glanced casually, and his back tightened instantly, "Yuzhen, you kill my Jiuhuashan disciple, do you want to declare war?" "Is he a disciple of Mount Jiuhua?" Yu Zhen threw down the corpse, took out a handkerchief and wiped his fingers carefully, "Mount Jiuhua made the first move, but still wants to call out for the thief, what''s the reason?" "What do you mean?" Cang Lan asked. "If you want to take care of me, why bother to play such tricks, it''s disgusting." Yuzhen said. Cang Lan raised her eyebrows, raised her palm and waved it away, "As you wish!" The two were so angry that they didn''t hold back their shots. The surging spiritual power pierced through the passage, and the crypt was completely destroyed, but now it collapsed instantly after being charged by the spiritual power. "ah!!" "Run!" "Junior Brother, give me the treasure, and I will definitely let Master come back to save you!" "You all go to hell, anyway, I have no way to survive here, my aura is exhausted, and I can''t practice, none of you can live!" Chapter 1938 "Sect Master Nan, you don''t really think that I can''t cooperate with other people besides Tianqing Sect, do you?" There was still a faint smile on Su Chen''s face, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes, and there was obvious mockery in his eyes. Nan Linfeng really wanted to answer, but he didn''t know the answer. At this moment, he had to admit that Su Chen was the only young man whom he couldn''t see through. This young man surprised him the first time he appeared, and everything that happened afterwards made him feel unbelievable. It''s not that he hasn''t thought about it. So many things happened in Fuxi Mountain, whether it was related to Su Chen, but no matter how he thought about it, he felt it was ridiculous. The world always speaks with strength. The strong are respected, just a kid in the Nascent Soul Stage, how did he manage to put all the sects of the Immortal Sect into applause? This doubt has existed in his heart for a long time. Many times he thought that Su Chen was the descendant of that place, but too many things happened, even he was not sure, if Su Chen really came from that place , how can easily set foot in the secular place? How could he find Emperor Qingzong so easily? Nan Linfeng was tangled in his heart and expected him to know. In fact, he has been looking forward to meeting the descendant of that place again, and only in this way can he find out about that person. Perhaps it was because of this that he tolerated Su Chen''s arrogance countless times, and unconsciously looked for familiar places on Su Chen. Nan Linfeng sighed deeply, and said, "Do you know how many sect disciples are in this crypt, and how many people died in this scuffle?" "So, Sect Master Nan wants to blame me for the crime?" Su Chen asked back. "Of course you can''t have that great ability," Elder Fang continued, "However, with your current strength, you must have used some shady means to be able to snatch the life crystal in this scuffle." "Shit." Su Chen said. "Bold!" Elder Fang scolded angrily, taking a step forward, as if he wanted to make a move. "Okay, as a junior, you don''t know how to be humble and respectful. You really lack teaching." Nan Linfeng raised his hand to stop Elder Fang''s movements, "But you are not a disciple of my Tianqing Sect, so I can forgive you for your repeated offenses. But not everyone is as generous as us." "Speaking of it, you all want to overwhelm others," Su Chen pouted, "I sincerely want to cooperate with you, but unfortunately you don''t appreciate it. If you want to be a whore and set up a memorial archway, there is no one else in this world except me." No one else will know where the treasure is, and when I find it, I hope Elder Fang will not use any despicable means." "Full of nonsense!" Elder Fang couldn''t bear it anymore and said, "Do you really think we are ignorant children? No one knows where the treasure of the Great God Fuxi is. You are only crowned, so how could you know? It''s just bad intentions. I just want to take the opportunity to blackmail." "Whatever you want to say," Su Chen rubbed his chest, and said, "It''s not speculative, let''s say goodbye." Su Chen was about to leave, but Elder Fang stopped in front of him in a flash. He sneered and said: "Hand over the life crystal you stole, Tianqingzong is in charge of guarding Fuxi Mountain, since it is the treasure in this cave, you, a mountain boy, dare to take it for yourself!" "You are really shameless," Su Chen laughed angrily, "I snatched this baby with all my might, and you won''t give it if you say no, why?" "Just because you have no family and family, and you are neither invited to the conference, nor blessed by God Fuxi, why do you want to marry the treasure left by God Fuxi?" Elder Fang snorted angrily. "I''ve seen shameless ones. I''ve never seen you so shameless." Su Chen glanced at Nan Linfeng calmly, took a step back slowly, and leaned against the mountain wall, "What if I don''t give it? " "Boy, the old man will give you a way to survive because of the difficulty in your cultivation. If you don''t know how to repent, don''t blame the old man for being cruel." Elder Fang turned his back to Nan Linfeng. The fundus of his eyes finally revealed a sinisterness that was completely inconsistent with his usual phalanx image. Su Chen shook his head, and muttered softly, "It''s a good thing you didn''t disappoint me, otherwise this play wouldn''t be able to continue." Elder Fang didn''t hear what Su Chen said clearly. He frowned, stared at Su Chen coldly, and watched his every move carefully. He knew that Su Chen was very cunning, and he might suffer losses if he was a little careless. The moment Su Chen raised his head, his expression changed instantly, he was a little cautious, with a trace of fear and fear in his eyes, "Elder Fang, I know I was wrong at the time, you have already snatched a drop of blood, why do you still want to snatch it away?" Where is my life crystal?" "Nonsense, full of nonsense!" Elder Fang was furious. Take all precautions, I didn''t expect this little fox to dare to bite and frame at will. He knew that Nan Linfeng didn''t like people with dirty minds the most in his life, if he let Su Chen continue talking nonsense. I''m afraid I can''t tell if I have a mouth. Su Chen flinched in fear, and tremblingly took out the life crystal, "Don''t, don''t, don''t do it, Elder Fang, I''ll give you everything, all the treasures." "You!" Elder Fang didn''t answer, and he stared at Su Chen viciously, wishing to tear him alive, but he knew that if he did it at this time, he would be suspected of killing him. Although he was extremely angry in his heart, Elder Fang could only inhale secretly, clenched his molars and said: "This old man is just teaching you some rules. If you don''t want to obey, you can leave. You don''t have to pretend here." "Elder Fang is willing to return the blood of the Great God to me?" Su Chen raised his head slowly, first glanced at Nan Linfeng timidly, then looked at Elder Fang, and said in a low voice on purpose. "Elder Fang. What is the spirit and blood of the great god he is talking about?" Nan Linfeng opened his mouth slowly. Elder Fang was taken aback, and argued: "Sovereign, I have never seen any great spirit and blood, and this kid framed me." "That''s not true. At that time in front of Fuxi Hall, you were the one who snatched the blood of the great god from me, and threatened me that I must not tell others, otherwise my cultivation would be abolished. Just like just now," Su Chen shouted loudly, "If Xiaoqing hadn''t saved me, I would have died long ago." "You said, Elder Fang stole your blood?" Nan Linfeng stared into Su Chen''s eyes. "No, no, it''s not my great god''s blood." Su Chen dodged his eyes, and said, "I found it after hard work. Fuxi once left two drops of golden body blood, don''t you know?" "Hahahaha! Nan Linfeng, this deity came at the right time. It turns out that there is still a treasure left by the great god in Fuxi Mountain. No wonder Tianqingzong wants to snatch the task of guarding it. Your looks are really an eye-opener for this deity." Wild laughter came from far to near, and a tall figure instantly appeared in front of him. Chapter 1939 Nan Linfeng gave the man a sharp look, and said coldly: "Why did head Lu suddenly come here? Don''t you always dislike trouble, and you always send your disciples to work here?" "Sect Master Nan, don''t be angry," a figure came over in an instant, and he stroked his beard with a smile: "I waited for the time to hear that there was a scuffle in the earth''s air, and there were casualties among the disciples, so I rushed over to check the situation, but there was no one. Thinking of hearing the news of the treasure left by the Great God Fuxi, I am a little surprised." "Exactly." A person slowly floated down from the top of the mountain, and by coincidence, he landed beside Su Chen, his eyes slowly circled around the field. Pausing for a while on Su Chen, "Fuxi Mountain is the Daoist Temple of the Great God. How can we fight here at will? This is an act of blasphemy to the Great God. How can we sit peacefully?" In just a short while, a few more people came here. Nan Linfeng looked at these people, and there was anger in his eyes, "You guys have always respected Mount Jiuhua, and you have always advanced with Mount Jiuhua and retreated with Mount Jiuhua. There is a change, I do my best to invite you. I hope you can help Mount Jiuhua overcome this difficulty, but you don¡¯t want to, but now you came here together, is it really because of a few brawling disciples?¡± "Nan Linfeng, the Tianqing Sect has always been upright, so it''s natural that they disdain to be with us. Head Wang and several suzerains agree with me," Sect Head Lu sarcastically said, "But you''re making sarcastic remarks, what''s the reason?" "I don''t want to argue with you," Nan Linfeng said forcefully, "I''ll just ask you, who gave you the news?" Su Chen coughed twice, and slowly raised his hand, "There was a scuffle in the crypt, blood flowed like a river, I was really scared, so I asked Xiaoqing to report to me in a panic." At the same time, there was a phoenix cry in the sky, and a black shadow slid across the air and landed firmly on the top of the mountain. Nan Linfeng gritted his teeth, a mouthful of blood rolled in his throat, bloody smell spread in his mouth, and the murderous aura was directed at Su Chen as if it had turned into substance. The people around Su Chen are also the suzerain, but the strength of the sect is slightly lower. I can''t rank among the hundreds of sects of Xianzong, and I always look forward to the head of Jiuhua Mountain on weekdays. At this time, seeing Nanlinfeng''s murderous aura, although I was shocked, I was not afraid, "Sect Master Nan, please be safe, this child It''s also a good intention, if it wasn''t for the news he sent back, how would we know that there is a treasure of a great god at the foot of Fuxi Mountain, no wonder Tianqingzong is reluctant to withdraw from Fuxi Mountain." "You are actually willing to believe that the treasure is here. You can search casually, and the Tianqing Sect will never stop you." Nan Linfeng said coldly, shaking his hands. Headmaster Lu laughed, and said: "Nan Linfeng, I know that you don''t want it, but it''s a pity that you don''t have a chance with this great god''s treasure." Laughter echoed, Master Lu glanced at Su Chen inadvertently, and then waved his hand, Dang entered the crypt. At this time, spiritual lights appeared from time to time in the mid-air, and more and more people came to Fuxi Mountain. Nan Linfeng looked up at the sky with his hands behind his back, and murmured, "This catastrophe. After all, we can''t avoid it." Elder Fang stared at the underground entrance until the last ray of spiritual light disappeared at the entrance, then he looked back, but suddenly found that Su Chen had disappeared. "Sovereign, that kid has escaped." Elder Fang subconsciously searched for Su Chen''s traces, and inadvertently caught sight of Nan Linfeng''s expression. He was suddenly startled, and instantly broke out in a cold sweat. Almost immediately withdrew his consciousness and approached cautiously. "Let''s go down and have a look." Nan Linfeng didn''t care about Su Chen. Thirty sect masters had already entered the crypt at this time. Although the disciples who fought in the melee had been suppressed, their bodies had not been cleaned up yet. The crypt is still filled with a strong smell of blood, and it can be seen everywhere, such as fallen corpses, mutilated arms, and magic weapons scattered around. Nan Linfeng didn''t know what the sect masters were feeling when they saw this scene, but his mood became heavier and heavier. Firstly, there was a change in the mountain during this clear talk meeting, and the entire Fuxi Mountain was split in two. Tian Qingzong lost more than a dozen disciples. Later, in order to search for the news of Commander Tu, it was reported that a disciple of the sect went deep into the hell cave for fifteen days but there was no news. During this period, the cave collapsed several times and dozens of disciples were injured. I don''t know when to start. The news spread that there was a treasure at the bottom of the mountain, and later all the sects sent their disciples into the crypt, and incidents of fights and fights would occur from time to time, although no disciples died. But there are always injuries. Now in this melee, I don''t know how many disciples have died, at least a hundred disciples have died in total, and countless have been injured. Nan Linfeng glanced at the dark blood stains on the ground, and his heart was full of anger. Even if the great god Fuxi really left behind treasures, could the treasures irrigated with the blood of life still survive in this world? Elder Fang noticed Nan Linfeng''s expression, and his expression changed slightly. He had been with Nan Linfeng for many years, so he naturally knew the temperament of his suzerain. Thinking of his previous gaffe, he couldn''t help but feel a little annoyed. If it wasn''t for the fact that the life crystal was too pure, he would never have shown his traces in front of Nan Linfeng in a moment of impatience. Fortunately, that kid Su Chen got himself into trouble and notified so many sects. Diverted Nan Linfeng''s attention. However, Su Chen said at the time that God Fuxi left two drops of essence blood back then. I don''t know whether it is true or not. If the treasure left by Master Fuxi is really two drops of essence blood, I am afraid that this time, it will really trigger a sect war. Mount Jiuhua would absolutely not let Fuxi''s spirit and blood fall into the hands of others, and naturally it would not allow it to fall into the hands of Tian Qingzong. Mount Jiuhua is Tianqingzong''s biggest competitor, but other than that. Xuanqingzong and Jilingzong are also the biggest threats. The head of Lu stood in the mysterious space, his pupils shone with a faint golden color, and he searched the space carefully, not letting go of any place, but finally stopped in the middle of the sky. There was nothing to the naked eye. In the head''s eyes, he vaguely noticed a faint wave of spiritual power there. Several major sects who have good relations with Mount Jiuhua are guarding outside the mysterious space, preventing other suzerains from entering the mysterious space. At this time, there are only passers-by in the space. When he found a faint fluctuation of spiritual power, he did not hesitate to move. Out of the magic weapon, he swung forward violently. In the space, a huge storm of spiritual power was set off in an instant, roaring and rushing towards a point in midair. With the sound of a violent explosion, a circular spiritual power barrier appeared in midair, shaking continuously with the air waves. Sect Leader Lu gave an evil laugh, flew forward, and slashed with his palms. The barrier shook more and more violently, but it didn''t crack. Chapter 1940 "what happened?" Just as Cang Lan left the third crypt, the passageway suddenly began to shake. Although the amplitude was not large, it still made his heart palpitate. Fuxi Mountain had been split in two due to an inexplicable movement. At this time, there was another shaking, and no one knew whether it would become an earthquake. After the scuffle just now, only two of the Jiuhuashan disciples survived. Now they all have injuries on their bodies. Although the injuries are not serious, they are not serious. When the passageway began to shake, the two disciples still subconsciously protected Canglan''s side. This time their mission was to protect Canglan''s safety. If something happened to Cang Lan, even if they returned alive, the consequences would have been doomed. "Brother, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Let''s leave as soon as possible." "No, the fragment in Yuzhen''s hand must be obtained, and he must not be allowed to bring the life crystal back to Yuli Palace." Cang Lan said without thinking. After the scuffle happened, Canglan and Yuzhen sensed something was wrong and immediately stopped fighting. The two of them hid in the dark and noticed that people were robbing the life crystal. Immediately decided to wait for the opportunity to make a move. At that time, both of them had no helpers, but the disciples in the crypt were too low to be their opponents at all. The two of them used their strength to fight in the crypt and snatched the most life crystals. But a few pieces still fell into the hands of others. Canglan wanted to continue, but Yuzhen was too cunning. He deliberately took out a small piece of life crystal and threw it into the crowd, triggering a second scuffle. . Canglan was helplessly trapped in the crypt, and when he broke free from the crowd, Yuzhen had disappeared. He found the disciples of Mount Jiuhua, and only then did he know that Yuzhen wanted to kill them all before leaving. Fortunately, someone woke up midway and resisted desperately, so he barely survived. Unfortunately, there were only two people left. Canglan decided at that time that he must find Yuzhen, kill him, and avenge his junior brother. Now, the melee has begun to spread, and the entire crypt is full of fallen sect disciples, but he searched the upper and lower passages, and found no trace of Yuzhen in all the crypts. All they snatched were fragments of life crystals. If those fragments are combined, a complete life crystal can be synthesized. Even for the life crystal, he will never let Yuzhen go. "Brother, the shaking is getting stronger and stronger. I''m afraid there will be another strong movement. We might as well go out first and guard the entrance. If Yuzhen is still there, he will definitely leave. At that time, we can just sit back and wait." Of course the disciple also thought Revenge, but they also know that if a strong earthquake occurs. Once the channel collapsed, they would not be able to protect Canglan at all. "Could he have already left?" Cang Lan hesitated for a long time, and couldn''t help but look back. In the long darkness behind the passage, there was a strong smell of blood. Yuzhen has not been found after searching for so long. I am afraid that he has left the crypt with the life crystal. It''s just that before the last moment, Cang Lan didn''t want to admit it at all. He fell into Yuzhen''s trap several times and was at a disadvantage. But at this time, the channel shaking became more and more violent. He thought of the change in Fuxi Mountain before, even the suzerain of Xuanqing Sect was not spared, and he probably didn''t have the ability to protect himself. Although not reconciled, Cang Lan still decided to leave. When passing through the passage, he found that the sect disciples who were fighting seemed to have disappeared in an instant. He knew in his heart that the influence of the sect must be intervening, so he felt a little relieved, and soon reached the entrance. But he didn''t leave immediately, but squatted near the entrance for a while. The three of them hid in the dark and waited for a long time, but they only saw the disciples of the sect leaving in a hurry, but not the disciples of Yuli Palace. Canglan''s heart sank slowly, Yuzhen is not stupid, if he left, he must have returned to Yuli Palace with the life crystal. "boom!" Suddenly there was a crash outside, and then something seemed to hit the ground. Cang Lan was startled, and her consciousness left her body instantly, but was quickly bounced back by something. He looked at the two juniors behind him, who shook their heads at him. Apparently the consciousness was also bounced back, and nothing was observed. At this time, the ground under his feet also began to shake. Obviously, the amplitude of the blood dripping vibration has been transmitted to the ground, and it is very likely that another strong earthquake will erupt. Cang Lan knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, but there were also unknown dangers outside, so she hesitated for a while, not knowing whether to advance or retreat. "I''ll go up first." A disciple gestured. He spit out a few words silently, got Canglan''s hand to bite his foot and shot it out like a cannonball, but soon his body was bounced by an inexplicable force, and when he came back, he hit the ground hard, even hitting the ground A deep pit emerged. Cang Lan''s pupils were shaken, and he shouted, "Go and save people!" The body burst out, piercing through the whole body, holding a sparkling sword in his right hand across his chest. His eyes froze the moment he left the earth, staring at the figure in surprise and shock, "Why are you?" That person turned around slowly, it was Su Chen who raised his eyebrows unexpectedly when he saw Cang Lan, and smiled: "We meet again." Cang Lan''s body was hanging above the crypt, but he noticed that the crypt was sealed by an invisible barrier, and the barrier was very powerful. Endless life cannot be broken through in a short period of time, not to mention that the person in front of him is likely to be the one who set up the barrier. Su Chen grabbed the baseball bat and waved it, "I thought you were going to stay below to watch the game, and I was wondering if I should go down to find you." "Are you waiting for me here?" Cang Lan put his left hand behind his back, slowly making gestures, and the long sword in his hand slowly breathed out aura. "Don''t be nervous, I''m just here to get my baby back. As long as you take it out obediently, I''ll let you go." Su Chen casually posed a few baseball-playing poses, feeling handsome, and smiled. Cang Lan looked at Su Chen inexplicably, "I haven''t seen any treasure, I''m afraid you have found the wrong person." "How could it be? I saw you in the third crypt with my own eyes. Didn''t you snatch the crystal fragments they snatched back then?" Su Chen doubted. "That person is you?!" Cang Lan stared at Su Chen, and after the initial surprise and confusion faded away, it was replaced by extreme anger. "Hand over the things." Su Chen casually clubbed his baseball bat, leaning his body to one side, "This place will be destroyed later, I don''t have time." "It was you who caused the scuffle, you deliberately threw the Yuanjing fragments, and it was you who deliberately caused me to fight Yuzhen," Cang Lan''s eyes burst into flames, "You want to court death!" Chapter 1942 The big bird opened its mouth to catch the few spiritual herbs, and closed its eyes in enjoyment. Su Chen glanced at it with a smile, and called the system, "Hurry up, look for any treasures." "Ding dong!" "Forcibly destroying the magic weapon of space is an act of violence." The mechanical voice of the system sounded, as if to accuse Su Chen of his behavior just now. Su Chen sneered, "How hypocritical is your system? I didn''t kill anyone. Hurry up. Don''t talk nonsense, let''s see if there are any good treasures in it." He flipped while mocking. Canglan should sort out these treasures from time to time, and place them according to categories. After the Linglong Tower was destroyed, the treasures burst out, but it can still be seen that the same attributes are together. He first found the Life Crystal. Putting it back into the ring, the fragments fused quickly, but there were some small gaps in it, which should be in the hands of others. Su Chen clicked his tongue, the piece in Elder Fang''s hand should be the last larger piece, and the rest are only some fragments the size of fingernails, not many pieces. Elder Fang''s piece probably won''t come back, and the other pieces are too small to have any effect, that is to say, almost all the life crystals he threw out have been recovered. "It''s cheaper than that old man." Su Chen cursed, and didn''t hear the system reply for a long time, raised his eyebrows and said, "God, do you want to strike?" "Ding dong!" "There is nothing worthy of your attention here, a friendly reminder, you have to be prepared." "Preparation? What preparation?" Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, and responded casually, his eyes still scanning the hill. "You are going to cross." "What?" "Three, two, one." "Varied" Su Chen''s eyes darkened, and his body was attracted by a strong force to fly backwards, then his feet swayed, and he jumped out. "Damn it!!" Su Chen paused in mid-air with his waist steady. Seeing the deep yellow desert under his feet, he suddenly understood the system''s reminder and couldn''t help shouting. He was actually transported back to the Floating Cloud Continent? Why? The task of the Qing world has not been completed. He can stay there completely freely, and will not be restricted by time and space at all. What''s more, even if his task is completed, it should be up to him to decide when to come back. It has never happened before, this kind of forced teleportation back to the original world, what the hell is the dog system doing? "Ding dong!" "It''s not because of the system settings." The system knew what Su Chen was thinking and explained mechanically. "Then tell me, what the hell is this?" Su Chen kicked the dust hard, and the moment the dust flew up, a figure flashed in front of his eyes. He squinted and stared ahead for a long time. I finally confirmed that it wasn''t my hallucination just now, there was indeed someone in front, and that person seemed to have seen him, and was running towards him rapidly. "Fuck!" Su Chen hadn''t figured out what was going on just now, when he saw that person rushing over, he subconsciously turned around and ran away. "stop!" That person didn''t expect either. When Su Chen saw him, he turned around and ran away. He was taken aback for a moment, and then quickly shouted loudly. Su Chen was also taken aback. When he heard the voice, he suddenly came back to his senses. He glanced back and vaguely felt that the person seemed familiar, so he slowed down. After the man noticed that Su Chen''s speed had slowed down, he suddenly sped up and arrived in front of his eyes in an instant. Gasping for breath, he stared straight at Su Chen, "Junior Brother Su Chen. It''s really you." "Who are you?" Su Chen found that this person looked very familiar, but he didn''t know him, but his clothes looked like a disciple of Lingshou Mountain. He also put down his guard for the time being. "We met in the imperial city before. When the trial started, we wanted to go with you, but we never found you." The man''s breathing became a little more stable, but his expression was very surprised, as if he was very happy to see Su Chen. Su Chen looked around and said, "I also entered this space unintentionally. I don''t know how to leave. By the way, I don''t know what my senior brother is called?" "My name is Luo Cheng." Luo Cheng is already at the late stage of Jindan, and although he is only an outer disciple, he has attracted much attention in the sect. If he saw Su Chen in normal times, although he would be friendly, he would never treat Su Chen with care like now. Thinking of the situation at this time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "I have been trapped here for ten days. The desert has no end, and I have never found anyone else coming here, and you were the first person I saw." Su Chen thought: "No wonder I''m so excited to see me. I''ve been alone in this ghost place for ten days, and I''m also excited to see someone replace me." At this time, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling rejoicing. Fortunately, after he entered here, he quickly received the mission of the Great Qing World. He entered the third-level trial earlier than Luocheng. Before that, he himself may have to stay for more than ten days. "Did Senior Brother Luo not find a way to get out?" Su Chen had a faint hope. Although it was impossible, since Luo Cheng came to participate in the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, there must be hope that he could pass, and he must have found out Some clues, as long as there are some clues, are better than no clues. "To tell you the truth, I''ve been wandering around here for more than ten days, but I found nothing except this endless desert." Luo Cheng sighed deeply, because seeing Su Chen''s surprised eyes dimmed slightly down. Su Chen couldn''t help cursing in his heart: "Dog System, explain to me why you teleported me back for no reason?" Damn it, Luo Cheng stayed alone in this ghostly place for more than ten days and found nothing, so he will probably end up in the same way when he comes back. Could it be that he is going to be trapped here until he goes out to the mission of the Great Qing world? The situation over there is changing rapidly, and the task is easy to say, but if the two drops of Dashen''s blood are snatched by others, he will be so angry that he vomits blood and dies! "Ding dong!" "After you enter the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, you should feel that the space here is self-contained, and it is not in the same space as the Floating Cloud Continent." "It''s the Heavenly Demon that sensed that your consciousness has been away for too long, so it activates the law of space and forcefully teleports you back." Su Chen looked at the sky speechlessly, "You want to tell me, my broken system is not as good as this trial of the forbidden land of the demons?" "Ding dong!" "Naturally, the Heavenly Devil''s Forbidden Land cannot be compared with the laws of the system. When you are in the trial of the Forbidden Land, you will naturally be bound by the laws of the Forbidden Land." "But I''m completing the task!" Su Chen clenched his back teeth, but still couldn''t help but want to pull out the dog system and beat him up. "Ding dong!" "Since you have returned now, the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has already sensed your presence, so you can leave now." Chapter 1943 Hearing this, Su Chen took a deep breath, suppressed the rushing impulse in his heart, and the corners of his mouth twitched. He wanted to leave too, but Luo Cheng was following him. If he disappeared suddenly, how would he explain it in the future? Is it possible to kill people? It would be fine if Luo Cheng was a disciple of other sects, but he happened to be from Lingshou Mountain. Lingshou Mountain has always had a good relationship with him, and he will hang out in Fuyun Continent in the future. He doesn''t look like a murderous madman. "Ding dong!" "The rules in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Area are changing rapidly. Even if you leave, Luo Cheng will only suspect that you were teleported to other places by the Forbidden Area." "" Su Chen''s eyes flashed instantly, he chuckled, as expected, the dog system is still reliable. It''s not in vain for her usual teachings to the dog system. When Luo Cheng saw Su Chen''s smile, his back felt chills. He was trapped here for more than ten days, and he was about to go insane, let alone laughing, he couldn''t even cry. He had seen Su Chen in the imperial city before, so he naturally knew that Su Chen was loose by nature, although he was somewhat arrogant. But it is worth making friends with love and righteousness. He had also heard stories from his fellow disciples that Su Chen had led them through life and death in the mysterious space. It seemed that their realm was not high, but their abilities were beyond ordinary people''s imagination. So when he vaguely saw a figure in a desert, although he was pleasantly surprised, he didn''t have much hope. It wasn''t until he saw clearly that that person was Su Chen that he burst out with a strong desire to survive. For some reason, he had an inexplicable confidence in Su Chen, as if only Su Chen could save him. With hope in his heart, he naturally knew everything and said everything, but he didn''t expect that Su Chenming knew that the situation here was so weird, but he could still laugh. This is obviously not a normal person''s reaction, Su Chen really is not an ordinary person as those senior brothers said. Luo Cheng was full of thoughts, but he didn''t dare to show it. Seeing the smile on Su Chen''s face became brighter, even though his heart was very heavy, he still hooked the corners of his mouth, revealing a half-smile. "Su Chen" Luo Cheng just felt weird, and was about to say something to relieve it, but he didn''t expect Su Chen''s figure to gradually fade before his eyes. Then it dissipated in front of him with a gust of breeze. On the boundless desert, only Luo Cheng was left alone, standing blankly. Canglan woke up from the coma, and at the same time realized that his body had regained consciousness, he immediately activated his spiritual power and subconsciously activated the Babao Linglong Pagoda. "" The Eight Treasures Linglong Pagoda, which was connected with him, did not respond. Cang Lan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at his right hand in confusion. He raised his eyes slowly, and after a long time, he was finally sure that he had arrived at the top of Fuxi Mountain, in front of the collapsed Fuxi Palace. Cang Lan moved his eyes slowly, and there was an inexplicable feeling in his heart that made him look forward to the left. When he saw the baby piled on the ground like a hill, his eyes froze instantly. "Chirp." Big Bird returned to the top of the mountain and was not afraid when he saw Cang Lan wake up. He jumped in front of him and looked at him suspiciously with his head tilted. Big Bird went outside to search around, but didn''t find Su Chen. Su Chen disappeared inexplicably, and he didn''t know what happened. At that time, he thought that Su Chen had gone down, so he stood on the edge of the cliff and stared at it for a while, but he didn''t find it. It wasn''t right until later. Although he didn''t know what happened, Big Bird obediently waited on the top of the mountain for a while, but he didn''t wait for Su Chen to come back. He couldn''t wait any longer, so he flew into the sky, searching for Su Chen within a radius of a hundred miles, but unfortunately, he didn''t find any clues. It flew for a long time without giving up, and finally returned to the top of the mountain. When it came back, it found Cang Lan standing here staring at the baby. Although the big bird has lived for a long time. But its wisdom didn''t grow with the years, Su Chen couldn''t find it, and Cang Lan woke up at this time, so he directly thought that Su Chen''s disappearance was because of Cang Lan''s relationship. The reason why it didn''t do anything directly was because it wanted to ask where Canglan Suchen was. But he had long forgotten that there was no other person in this world who could communicate with him all the time except Su Chen. Even though there was some doubt in his eyes, Cang Lan couldn''t understand what he meant at all. What''s more, Cang Lan knew that Big Bird was Su Chen''s partner, seeing Big Bird at this time was like someone seeing Cang Lan''s previous memory, and was instantly awakened. "where is he?" Cang Lan had a murderous look all over her body. Subconsciously stretching his right hand forward, he suddenly heard a sound coming from the front, and then a sword flew towards his hand in an instant. Only at this moment did he finally wake up completely from the previous trance. The treasure like a hill is exactly what he stored in the Eight Treasures Linglong Pagoda. Some of them were rewarded to him by his master, and some were found by him when he traveled around the world, but they were scattered on the top of this barren mountain, and the Eight Treasures Linglong Pagoda has lost contact. Almost without thinking about what happened. Cang Lan wished he could slash the beast in front of him with his sword, but he knew that Su Chen was not here, and if he killed the big bird, he might not be able to find Su Chen. The big bird felt the murderous aura on Cang Lan''s body, moved its wings slightly, and slapped it hard without hesitation. Wings whipped up a strong wind in the air, and rushed towards Cang Lan head-on, but Cang Lan''s body stood firmly on the ground, and the long sword that was shining with aura was slowly raised, lying across his chest, his long hair was flying backwards with the wind, and his eyes were murderous stern. The big bird raised its head and let out a phoenix cry, its wings vibrated, and it flew obliquely high into the sky, then swooped down instantly, and spewed out a burst of flames from its mouth. Cang Lan raised the long sword in his hand. The aura of Huffing turned into a huge sword shadow, facing the flames. The sword shadow collided with the flames in an instant, and a huge flame exploded in mid-air. The big bird chirped a few times, and opened its mouth to spew out several flames one after another. It condensed into a huge ball of fire in the air, and smashed towards Cang Cang. Lan. Cang Lan snorted coldly, and flew up into the air. The long sword slides slowly in front of the chest, and the spiritual power interweaves a large net, which slowly rises into the air and faces the fireball. No one noticed a person or a bird. A white light flashed in front of Fuxi Hall, and Su Chen walked out of the white light. In mid-air, a violent explosion set off a violent air wave. When the air wave swept in, the big bird shook its wings and flew high into the sky, while Cang Lan retreated violently, dodging the air wave, and straightened his long sword. Refers to the sky. "Hush!!" The loud whistle pierced the sky, and the big bird looked towards the top of Fuxi Mountain reflexively. Chapter 1944 "Chirp!" The resonant phoenix cry pierced the sky, and the big bird circled for half a circle in the sky, then swooped down and reached the sky above the mountain in the blink of an eye. "Hahaha!" "I''m back!!" Su Chen felt the excitement of the big bird, and was also very happy. He stretched his eyebrows and opened his arms towards the big bird. The big bird sang happily, and rushed into Su Chen''s arms with its head tied. One person and one bird hugged each other, jumping and laughing on the ground. No one noticed that someone in mid-air was staring at them sadly. I wish I could string them up and roast them on the fire, turn them into meatballs and feed them directly to the wild wolves on the mountain. Big Bird eagerly expressed the excitement and joy of seeing Su Chen, mixed with his fear and terror after Su Chen disappeared inexplicably. Su Chen was naturally excited too. It''s just more because of his excitement of being able to return to the world of the Qing Dynasty. After all, there are still two drops of great spirit blood waiting for him here. "Shuh!!" A frightening sword light fell from the sky, and the hair on Su Chen''s back stood up instantly. At the moment when the danger came, he subconsciously put the big bird into the ring, and then took out the Xuanming knife, and blocked it upwards. Jian Guang collided with the blade of Xuanming Dao, causing a terrifying wave of air. Su Chen''s tiger''s mouth holding the knife burst instantly, and his body was thrown backwards violently, hitting the crooked wall. Cang Lan descended from the sky, stabbing Su Chen''s chest with a long sword in his hand, the air wave swept across, and there was flying sand and rocks on the top of the mountain. "You still dare to appear, you actually dare to appear in front of me!" Cang Lan walked up to Su Chen step by step, raised the long sword slowly, the red spiritual power penetrated the whole body, and the light of the sword flickered like a Vulcan. Su Chen rolled his Adam''s apple, swallowed the blood in his mouth, slowly raised his head, and wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, "It was a good move just now, but it''s a pity that the strength was a bit weak." "I won''t kill you now, I want to torture you slowly, let you know that you are just a worm in the abyss, only worthy of rolling in the mud, not alive at all!" As soon as Cang Lan''s words fell, the long sword stabbed out instantly. The bitter sword energy tore through the air, and a burst of air could even be heard. Su Chen straightened his waist and turned over. The moment the body pierced into his chest, he stepped lightly and jumped backwards, but the tip of the sword never moved an inch from his chest. Cang Lan stared at Su Chen, his eyes seemed to be dyed with overwhelming anger, Su Chen was forced by the sword to stop breathing, but he didn''t dare to stop, Cang Lan''s speed was almost the same as his, if Su Chen was a little slower, the sword The tip will penetrate his chest. The big bird bounced around a few times. He wanted to help eagerly, but it was a pity that Cang Lan was fully fired at this time, and the sword energy was surging, forcing Su Chen to keep retreating, not daring to be distracted at all. Seeing that Su Chen had retreated to the edge of the cliff, and he would fall off the cliff if he took another step back, the corners of Cang Lan''s eyes raised slightly, and the corners of his mouth raised subconsciously, revealing a sneer. The speed of the two was extremely fast, but Su Chen had already reached the edge of the cliff in an instant, but Su Chen didn''t stop at all, and even stepped on the broken wall halfway. Take advantage of the momentum to speed up. Cang Lan vaguely sensed something was wrong in his heart, stared at Su Chen closely, and when the two of them strayed away from the cliff, Cang Lan''s body suddenly sank downwards, and the moment his spiritual power circulated, his body flew into the air again, but When he went to look for Su Chen, he found that Su Chen had disappeared. His heart sank suddenly. Immediately looked up, and sure enough, he saw a person flying in the sky with wings behind him. Su Chen waved his hand at Canglan, and teased deliberately: "Remember to grow a pair of wings next time, or I will laugh at you when you fall." "You''re not fucking human!" Cang Lan suddenly uttered a swear word, the distorted anger all over his handsome face at this moment, obviously he couldn''t accept that Su Chen could still grow wings, this sentence was not a curse but his heartfelt voice at this time. How can a person grow wings? Only monsters can grow wings. No wonder he always felt that Su Chen was too evil, so he really wasn''t human. Su Chen raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Yo heh. If you can''t beat him, you still swear. You have a bad temper. It''s a pity that you have too little ability." "Chirp." The big bird flapped its wings and followed behind Su Chen, with obvious disdain and contempt in its round eyes. "That''s right. I haven''t seen it yet." Su Chen affirmed, pointing to the angel wings on his back, and slowly landed on the top of the mountain, "You haven''t seen it. I''ll let you see it today, it''s called an angel." s wing." "Birdman!" Cang Lan didn''t believe Su Chen''s words at all. In his eyes, Su Chen was a demon. A person with wings could only be a demon. If he wasn''t a demon, he must be a devil. As a disciple of the Righteous Way, he should naturally slay demons and eliminate demons. The bird man in front of him not only robbed him of the Eight Treasures Linglong Pagoda, but also humiliated him several times. Originally, because Su Chen was also a cultivator, his subordinates had some leeway, but now Cang Lan really wanted to kill him. "go to hell!!" Cang Lan clenched the long sword tightly, raised his left hand and placed it on top of his head, slowly forming a magic seal, and then his body suddenly emitted a dazzling red light, and the long sword was instantly covered by red light. Intense flames scorched the air. Cang Lan slowly raised the long sword, and with mysterious footwork, the flame became more and more intense with his movements, and the color changed from fiery red to scorching red white. "It''s another fire element." Su Chen clicked his tongue nonchalantly, "I didn''t intend to trouble you, but you did something wrong, so you wanted to fight." The scorching air wave didn''t seem to pose any threat to Su Chen. The big bird felt that the temperature was getting higher and higher, and retreated to the side with some anxiety. The brilliant luster on the wings seemed to be dimmed by the high temperature. "Boom!" On the top of the mountain, a round of sun seemed to appear, and the air seemed to be dried up. Suddenly, there was a loud noise from the bottom of the mountain, and the ground began to shake violently. A frightening spiritual light shot out from the ground and pierced through the sky. The terrifying aura actually forced the sun on the top of the mountain to dodge to the side. Cang Lan looked at the aura in horror, and stopped his movements, but Su Chen''s eyes lit up, flapping the angel''s wings instantly, and rushed towards the edge of the cliff. "Boom!!" "Boom!!" In the blink of an eye, there were several loud noises, and then three streaks of spiritual light shot out from the ground, two of which directly penetrated the opposite mountain wall, leaving two terrifying grooves. "Go!" A golden light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and then his expression changed drastically. In a blink of an eye, he landed on Big Bird''s back, grabbed a handful from the ground, and in the blink of an eye, Big Bird had already flown into the air. Chapter 1945 Su Chen stared closely at the direction of Fuxi Mountain, and the auras of aura had not dissipated for a long time. Looking from a distance, it seemed that several pillars piercing through the sky and earth were shocking. He opened his sharp eyes before, and saw a few vague shadows on the ground quickly grazing towards the ground, and guessed that it was probably the head of Lu, Nan Linfeng and others. Based on the situation in front of them, it seems that they may have found Commander Tu, or they may have found the two drops of the Great God''s blood. He used his body as bait several times to cause melee, just to make them fight each other. Wouldn''t it be great for him to be a fisherman at that time? He is only in the Yuanying stage now, and it is impossible to fight these people head-on. Only in this way is it possible to fish in troubled waters. What''s more, those two drops of the great god''s blood have already produced a sense of self-awareness, and it is impossible to be subdued obediently. Presumably, Commander Tu has not shown up for a long time, and he is speeding up the surrender of the two drops of the great god''s blood. Su Chen knew that his realm was too low, so he searched all over the cave. It was also impossible to find where Commander Tu was hiding, and the only way to lure him out was to let the masters of the various sects enter the crypt. However, he tested Nan Linfeng a few times, and his attitude towards him was lukewarm. Although he agreed to cooperate later, he only sent his disciples, and even sent a greedy Elder Fang. Su Chen knew that time was running out, if he couldn''t find Commander Tu as soon as possible, the two drops of the great god''s blood would fall into Xuan Qingzong''s hands, so he took the risk of causing a scuffle in the crypt. After the melee started, the situation got out of hand, and Canglan and Yuzhen participated in it, which accelerated the disputes among the disciples of the sect, and soon there were casualties, and Nan Linfeng couldn''t sit still. Su Chen added another firewood to the fire. He asked the big bird to show himself in front of other sect masters on purpose, and then sent an ambiguous special training island. They had a treasure left by the great god Fuxi at the foot of Fuxi Mountain. It is very likely that it was the blood of the great gods of the two places, and those suzerains who had doubted Nan Linfeng''s intentions rushed here one after another. The plan seemed risky, but until just now his plan went very smoothly, those suzerains really entered the crypt, and fought in the crypt. Su Chen''s original intention was to escalate the war and make Commander Tu, who was hiding in the dark, aware of the danger, so that he could be forced to show up. Although he didn''t dare to enter the crypt, he could guess a thing or two about what happened in the crypt. As long as Commander Tu is in the crypt, he will be discovered by others, and a big battle will be inevitable at that time. The spiritual light penetrating the heavens and the earth began to flicker, and suddenly several figures shot out from the cracks. Su Chen could only vaguely see a few outlines, but he didn''t dare to approach. Now is the real peak battle. His realm is too low, a little If you are not careful, it is very likely that the pond fish will be harmed. "Ding dong!" "Received an order from Taiyi Daoist, the order requirements are quite special. You need to rush there immediately." The system suddenly sounded when the turbulent air wave was approaching. The mechanical sound made Su Chen shiver, but his eyes were reluctant to leave the front. "Taiyi real person, which Taiyi real person?" Although Su Chen heard the system''s voice, his attention was on the front right now. There was no reaction at all. "The devil boy of Nezha came to the world, the master of the devil boy Nezha, real Taiyi." The system responded sternly. "Let him wait a while." Su Chen said directly. "Customer requests, must arrive immediately." The system''s voice was still rigid, as if accompanied by an irresistible rigidity. "I''m not free right now," Su Chen waved his hand impatiently, "Whoever has time will go, this is a peak duel, if you miss it, you won''t be able to see it." Although Su Chen behaved casually in front of Nan Linfeng. But he knew that Nan Linfeng''s state was extremely high, and if he really wanted to kill him, it was just a matter of looking. So he looks casual, but in fact he is always very vigilant inside. And the reason why he asked Nan Linfeng to cooperate several times was just because he saw that Nan Linfeng had a heart for the world. Not a mean person. This time he really used Nan Linfeng to drag him in, but he didn''t want Nan Linfeng to get hurt. "Ding dong!" "Do you confirm the cancellation of the order? If you confirm the cancellation of the order, 10,000 gold coins will be deducted." The system was still doing its duty and was not affected by Su Chen''s emotions. Su Chen didn''t respond at all, his attention was already attracted by the gorgeous scene in front of him, even though he couldn''t see who those figures were at all, he was still shocked by those terrifying moves. Sure enough, the front is the peak combat power, and the strength of the Nascent Soul Stage is still too weak. "Damn it!!" A huge golden body suddenly appeared in the sky, and the golden body formed seals with both hands, slowly pressing down. The sky suddenly darkened, and the surrounding air froze instantly. Su Chen''s chest heaved violently, and he stared at the golden body without blinking. At the same time, several blurry giant shadows appeared next to the golden body. At the same time as the giant shadow appeared, the sky and the earth turned pale. The wind and cloud swept across, everything between the heaven and the earth seemed to become extremely small, the terrifying spiritual power collided, and the turbulent air waves were like waves, sweeping everything in the world. Su Chen couldn''t hear anything, couldn''t see anything anymore, it was his first time to have such a close-range peak duel, and this was only the strength of the golden body stage. "It''s horrible, it''s horrible, it''s horrible" Su Chen was pulled back to his sanity by the broken thoughts in his mind. It seemed that there was still a magnificent scene in front of him. When his eyes focused, he realized that he was actually standing by the sea. "What''s wrong with you?" Su Chen looked around in confusion, and found that the big bird was huddled behind him, buried his head in the wings, and his body was trembling all the time. Only then did he realize that the non-stop thought in his mind was that the big bird was talking. "It''s scary, it''s scary, it''s scary" Although Big Bird heard Su Chen''s voice, he didn''t raise his head, but kept mumbling. Su Chen understood that the big bird must have been frightened, so he couldn''t help but be a little bit dumbfounded, no wonder they came to the beach, the big bird must have been afraid and ran away. "Oh, I''m still thinking too simple." Su Chen simply sat next to the big bird and patted it lightly. "I thought that a strong confrontation would inevitably hurt both sides. At least I can fish in troubled waters, but I didn''t expect the difference in realm to be too big. I can''t get close to the peak duel between them." "It''s scary, it''s scary, it''s scary" "It seems that if you want to get the blood of the Great God, you have to find another way." Su Chen shook his head with a wry smile. "Ding dong!" "If the order is confirmed to be canceled, 10,000 gold coins will be deducted. Please click Confirm." Chapter 1946 "What?" Su Chen''s eyes widened in an instant. When was he going to cancel the order, and the system didn''t notify him, so he was going to deduct 10,000 gold coins? ! "You''re the reincarnation of Huang Shiren, right? You only see money in your eyes, don''t you?" "When am I going to cancel? Besides, even if you want to cancel, you can''t just deduct 10,000 from me, right? Do you know how hard it is to earn 10,000?" Su Chen was furious. The few gold coins he worked so hard to save were not enough, and he usually deducted 10,000 yuan for buying pills. He will not survive in the future, and it will take at least several months to save the 10,000 gold coins and complete several extremely difficult tasks. "Ding dong!" "I haven''t clicked to confirm yet, and now I can cancel the operation. Do you want to confirm?" "Confirm your uncle!" Veins popped up on Su Chen''s face, and the idiot canceled the order. If he has money but doesn''t make money, he''s not crazy! "Ding dong!" "Since the order is not canceled, do you want to confirm the order?" "Confirm your uncle!" "" "I''m talking to you, you bastard is too cheating, you want to deduct 10,000 gold coins from me without doing anything, you are a vampire, Huang Shiren!" "Ding dong!" "Please confirm whether you want to confirm the order or confirm the cancellation of the order." "Confirm your uncle!" Su Chen was full of anger, anxious to grab something and beat him up, but beside him was only a big bird that shrank in fright, and there were only jagged rocks besides the sea. The mechanical sound of the system aroused his anger even more. He couldn''t help but took out the Xuanming knife and hacked at the reef. His anger subsided a little. At this time, the reef had been chopped into dust, and the big bird seemed to be Frightened by his actions just now, she stared blankly at him but did not dare to move. "It''s nothing, just practicing the sword technique." Su Chen waved the sword as if nothing had happened. Putting the knife back into the ring, walked to the big bird, pulled out a stiff smile, and shook it towards the big bird. ¡°Scary¡± The big bird''s round eyes looked straight at Su Chen, without any emotion in it, but in Su Chen''s mind, its seemingly mechanical repeated murmur appeared again. Su Chen''s forehead twitched twice, he hugged Big Bird''s head tightly, stuffed it into his arms, and rubbed it vigorously. "Okay, it''s okay, I''ll take you to play somewhere else." Big Bird moved cautiously, raised one eye to look at Su Chen''s chin, and there was a hint of fear in his eyes. Su Chen didn''t care about it, and directly confirmed the order with the system. The mission of Taiyi Daoist is very simple, that is, let him go there immediately. After the order was confirmed, the system dutifully sent Su Chen to the world of the devil boy. "Where is this?" Su Chen calmly waited for the white light to dissipate. While arranging his clothes, he looked around. In front of him was a bustling street lined with shops. The peddler greeted the passers-by enthusiastically, and suddenly there was a loud shout from the front, and then the peddler''s movements seemed to be paused. Su Chen was still a little puzzled. At this time, the white light had dissipated, and he calmly walked up to a merchant, and was about to ask where this place was, but the man seemed to be possessed by a ghost, and ran away with his goods in his arms. Su Chen stared blankly at the tightly closed store door, and slowly turned his head to look to the side. The street that was bustling just now was empty now, and the dazzling array of goods disappeared without a trace. what happened? Is he that scary? "What are you running for?" "Why don''t I run away? You are deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors!" "Since you said that I deceived my master and destroyed my ancestors. If I don''t do something, I''m not sorry for you." "What are you going to do? What are you going to do? Ahhhh!" Hearing the sound, Su Chen looked forward, and there was a white and fat ball rushing towards this side lightly. There was another person following unhurriedly. At this moment, the ball had arrived in front of Su Chen, and he saw clearly that it was not a ball, but a man with a very big belly. She has ridiculous splayed eyebrows, and a beard on her chin looks like a mole. "Excuse me..." Seeing that the man slowed down, Su Chen moved forward without hope. Hearing Su Chen''s opening, the round man''s eyes flashed with light, and he slid to hide behind Su Chen. The person who came shouted: "I don''t have time today, let this guy play with you!" "Who is he, why should I play with him?" Su Chen was arrested by someone for no reason, and he was still a little puzzled, and that person also came over behind him. This person looked like a child of about ten years old, with a double bun on his head. There is a flame-like mark between the eyebrows, and he is wearing a red vest, with trousers hanging crookedly around his waist. The standing posture was a bit sloppy, the most obvious thing was the two big dark circles on his eye sockets, his eyes looked at Su Chen with some disdain and some coldness. Then he stared at the round man behind him. "Although you don''t know him, he is my apprentice, that is, your senior brother. He can naturally play with you. Let him play with you." The round man poked out his round head, looked at Su Chen with incomparably sincere eyes, and the words were indeed aimed at the child. "You said he was your apprentice?" The child swayed from side to side and changed his posture, "Why have I never seen him before?" "I''ll let you know if I can''t slander you, can you let your master go?" The ball man tugged Su Chen hard, as if he wanted him to cooperate, and he winked at him meaningfully. Su Chen sighed softly, he pulled the collar out of the ball man''s hand little by little, then pointed at him, "Don''t pull my clothes again." "I''m sorry, good apprentice, you can play with him for a while." The round-ball man looked at Su Chen earnestly. "Who is he? Why should I play with him?" Su Chen looked at him with a half-smile. "You two have no conscience," the round ball man suddenly sat on the ground and patted his thigh and cried, "Master, I am an old man with old arms and legs, and I want to play this kind of game with you, you don''t know at all Forgive me old man¡± "Cut." The child rolled his eyes, walked to the side indifferently, pushed open the door of the shop, took out a pear from inside, and climbed onto the roof. Su Chen saw that the child was already looking at Lizi lying on the roof with his eyes closed, while the ball man was still patting his thigh on the ground, crying and crying. What''s happening here? Could it be that the way he opened it was wrong? Chapter 1947 Although Su Chen was a little confused about the situation in front of him, he could vaguely guess the relationship between the two. The man sitting on the ground patting his thigh and pretending to cry should be the master who was a fool upstairs . He just saw the child kicking the door into the next shop, took out a pear bigger than his head, and started to eat it, but she didn''t see the child pay just now, obviously those pears just now The behavior of the peddler hiding in the shop as if he had seen a ghost was not because he saw him. If he didn''t guess wrong. This kid should be the devil king in this city, and the small businessman probably heard him coming because he was afraid of his misbehavior. Only then hastily hid. As for the man who was sitting on the ground patting his thighs and crying, he was quietly looking up at the child on the roof with his eyes closed. He noticed Su Chen''s vaguely smiling gaze, and suddenly changed his expression, raising his eyebrows at him with a fairy air, as if he wanted to say something seriously. The child casually opened one eye, and threw the leftover pear pit at the ball man''s head. "Old liar, it''s boring if you don''t play with me. I''m going to find someone else to play with." "Where are you going?" The round ball man was in a hurry and bounced off the ground. The child didn''t reply, but just glanced at him disdainfully, and then gently placed his feet on the roof, and suddenly two hot wheels appeared under his feet, and his figure had already reached the horizon in a blink of an eye. The round ball man patted his thigh "Oh" and was about to chase after him in a hurry. When he passed by Su Chen, he grabbed his sleeve and took him along. Su Chen looked at the figure like a morning glow in the sky, glanced over the two hot wheels, and whispered to himself: "This is really hard to find, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it." .¡± "Good apprentice, what are you muttering about?" The ball man hurriedly chased after the child, not forgetting to talk to Su Chen. "The real person called me here in a hurry. Didn''t he want me to watch you master and apprentice flirting here?" Su Chen noticed that the distance between them and the child was getting farther and farther, and he could only look at the child faintly. Looking at the traces left by Fenghuolun, I can''t help but admire, Nezha really lives up to his reputation. The man with the round ball is the real Taiyi, he was not annoyed when he heard the words, he smiled, stroked his beard that didn''t exist at all, and said: "I''m laughing, I''m laughing. My good apprentice has such a maverick temper." "Since the real person has something to do, it''s better to leave first. I will naturally wait in the city, and we will talk about it later." Su Chen didn''t want to chase that rebellious Nezha with him. He agreed to Da Niao to take him out to play. Since Daoist Taiyi doesn''t have any life-and-death worries, the task must be a trivial matter, and it won''t be too late when he chases that Nezha back. Unexpectedly, not only did Master Taiyi not let him go, but he took advantage of the situation and grabbed his arm. The body looks fat like a ball, but it is extremely flexible. After a few turns, it is already thousands of miles away. Su Chen wanted to break free, but no matter how hard he tried, he even used tricks. Can''t open that chubby hand either. "I''ll give you a hammer," Taiyi Daoist suddenly stopped, his chubby cheeks squeezed together hard, looking a little annoyed, a little angry, and a little imperceptibly helpless, "The speed is getting faster and faster, Lao Tzu I can''t catch up." "..." Su Chen didn''t intend to intervene at first, but he was really eager to see the real Taiyi. It seems that something big will happen if he can''t catch up with Nezha, out of the idea that the customer is God, he let go of his consciousness and felt it. at this time. I can''t feel Nezha''s aura at all, and this person seems to have disappeared out of thin air. The direction they were tracking just now was clearly the same as the direction Nezha left. There can only be one explanation for the current situation. That is, Nezha''s speed was too fast, and he wiped out his breath halfway. "What should we do?" Master Taiyi looked at Su Chen pitifully. Su Chen could only helplessly shrug his shoulders, and he didn''t know what to do. Although the devil boy Nezha was just a cartoon, the world right now was real, and the space plane here was not inferior to that of Fuyun Continent. It''s just the Yuanying stage, and it''s impossible to search for a person''s breath from a long distance. Master Taiyi has nothing to do, and he has nothing to do. Nezha''s speed is faster than Master Taiyi''s, which can only explain one problem, Nezha''s realm is not much different from that of Master Taiyi. After all, the Nezha of this world is born as a devil boy. Born with powerful magic power, able to resist the punishment of heaven, defeating Ao Bing who possesses the Ten Thousand Dragon Armor is definitely not the basic level. "Tell me, if I go to Ao Bing, will that kid go crazy?" Master Taiyi leaned in front of Su Chen without thinking. asked seriously. Su Chen shook his head and looked at him with a half-smile, "Really, the child is naughty, let him go out to play, he will come back after playing enough." "It''s true to say so," Master Taiyi looked aside with dodgy eyes, "but I don''t know where he went. If there is any serious trouble, I will have to accompany him at that time." "Does the real person know where he usually goes to play?" Su Chen asked. "I can''t go to other places, but I just go to Donghai to find Ao Bing, or else..." Master Taiyi said, suddenly seemed to think of something, and his fat face began to shake violently. Su Chen looked at him as if he was frightened by something, and it was a little funny, but Master Taiyi suddenly gave a strange cry, and dragged him away. Daoist Taiyi''s speed was extremely fast, Su Chen could only feel a blur in front of his eyes, he was already above the clouds, under the bright sunlight, a simple wooden door stood in front of him, with soft and tumbling clouds under his feet. Su Chen was looking at it curiously, but Daoist Taiyi pulled him, hid furtively aside, and peered into the door. Daoist Taiyi''s behavior was too weird, Su Chen could only stand quietly behind him, looking around quietly. I don''t know how long it took, Su Chen''s legs felt a little numb, he took a half step back, but suddenly his back bumped into something. He felt that the thing he bumped into was soft, like cotton, and subconsciously looked back, but there was a mass of white flowers in front of him, and he was about to say what it was, but Daoist Taiyi suddenly screamed strangely as if he had seen a ghost , pulling him to run away. The white cotton-like object turned into a human shape in the air, and stopped in front of the real Taiyi. Su Chen thought that the real Taiyi would make a move, but unexpectedly his legs went limp, and he knelt down with a plop. Chapter 1948 "What are you running for?" The human-shaped white cloud stood in front of Daoist Taiyi, looking down at him, his facial features gathered together, looking a little annoyed. Su Chen kept watching curiously, but real Taiyi wanted to cry, "I''m going to be scared to death by you, you don''t make a sound when you walk!" "Whatever sound you want in this place, brother will make it for you!" Bai Yun patted his chest boldly, reached out and grabbed the shoulder of Master Taiyi, and lifted him up. Master Taiyi rolled his eyes and shook his shoulders, but he didn''t shake off the seemingly ethereal Baiyun''s arm. At this time, Baiyun had already fixed his eyes on Su Chen, and the only black eyeball in his whole body was fixed on Su Chen''s face, and he praised: "Where did you come from, she looks so handsome. Did you find me to accompany you?" I chatted?" "This is my apprentice," Daoist Taiyi said expressionlessly, "The apprentice looks like his master naturally, the jade tree is facing the wind, the most handsome in the sky and on the earth!" "Shameless, you are so handsome, you must follow his uncle, why would you follow a fat ball like you," Bai Yun disappeared out of thin air. Then it appeared out of thin air. At this time, it was already in front of Su Chen, "Tell me, tell me, are you here to chat with me? That bastard master of yours hasn''t been here for half a year, and he knows to stay with that little boy down there all day long." Devil boy!" Su Chen looked at the dark eyes of the Baiyun people in front of him, and slightly tilted his head back, "I''m just passing by." "It doesn''t matter if you pass by, you can stay and chat with me if you pass by." "Come on, let''s sit down and have a cup of tea first, and tell me where you are from? What''s your name?" The Baiyun people circled around Su Chen enthusiastically, and then turned over a square white cloud table to appear, on which appeared two water cups made of white clouds. "Little Yunyun, Nezha didn''t come, did he?" Master Taiyi directly picked up a water cup, raised his head and poured the tea that Baiyunren just fell down into his stomach, patted his round belly, and pretended to ask unintentionally. The Baiyun man rolled his eyes, "I know you''re not here to chat with me, I''ve been waiting here for so long, and I finally waited for a handsome guy, don''t interrupt." Su Chen clasped his fists and saluted with a smile, "I''m being rude, I''ve seen Senior Changshengyun." He had guessed Nezha''s identity with Hot Wheels, and he had guessed the real Taiyi with Nezha. Although Daoist Taiyi did not match his impression at all. It''s just that he really doesn''t know the Baiyun man in front of him, and there has never been a Baiyun man in the world of the Conferred Gods List. Just now he summoned the system to ask, and found out that in this world, Taiyi Daoist has a brother named Changshengyun . This can only be blamed on his ignorance and ignorance, and he has never seen the devil boy come into the world. However, after the introduction of the system, Su Chen instantly felt that the strange-looking Baiyun man in front of him was very kind, after all, he was the apprentice of Yuan Tianzun. "Oh, where did such a cute and handsome guy come from?" Chang Shengyun was overjoyed. The two small eyeballs in the big eyes can no longer be seen, "We hit it off right away, don''t leave today, stay and have a drink with brother." "He is my apprentice, don''t talk nonsense, you will mess up your seniority." Master Taiyi forced his way between the two of them, blocking Su Chen from behind him. Changshengyun drifted to Su Chen''s side, put his long nose on Su Chen''s nose, and asked him seriously, "Handsome boy, would you like to stay and chat with brother?" "This is the honor of the junior." Su Chen said with a smile. Daoist Taiyi jumped up, "It''s reversed. You are really reversed. You all don''t know how to respect your teacher. You are still here as a teacher, why don''t you hurry up!" "Isn''t the real person still looking for Nezha?" Su Chen looked at him sincerely, "I''ll stay here to chat with Senior Changshengyun, so the real person doesn''t have to worry." "I don''t have to worry about keeping you here," Master Taiyi murmured, "Xiao Yunyun has a crush on you, so I won''t be able to take you with me." Su Chen pretended not to hear. However, Changshengyun shouted out of righteous indignation: "You are heartless, Tianzun retreats, I am here alone, I don''t even have a word to say, finally came a handsome guy, you still want to take him away, you Tell me what''s on your mind?" Daoist Taiyi hurried to find Nezha, quarreled with Chang Shengyun, and knew that Su Chen didn''t want to leave. Although he was a bit unwilling, he summoned his mount and flew away impatiently. "Come on. Boy, let''s sit and chat." Chang Shengyun greeted Su Chen warmly. Su Chen was also polite, and sat directly opposite him. Probably no one had ever cooperated like Su Chen. Changshengyun was so excited that he turned a few somersaults in the air, and then leaned in front of Su Chen, chattering non-stop. "Senior Changshengyun. You must be very lonely guarding the gate of the void alone." Su Chen answered Changshengyun''s inquiry as if checking his household registration, and then said with a smile: "I don''t think there is anyone else here. How do seniors usually pass the time?" "Woohoo, you really are my brother''s confidant," Chang Shengyun cried with her eyes closed: "You don''t know how lonely I am, staying in this hundreds of thousands of years, except for that fat ball, I have never seen it in total, I have never seen all the time. Several people, none of them are willing to talk with me." "That''s really a pity," Su Chen said, "I didn''t come here earlier to meet senior." "It''s okay, it''s not too late now," Chang Shengyun stopped crying instantly, and approached Su Chen with a smile. "How did you know Taiyi? Didn''t he always follow that devil boy apprentice? I heard that devil boy has been causing trouble down here. Taiyi has been cleaning up the mess for his apprentice recently." "To be honest, today is the first time I have seen the real Taiyi." Su Chen shook his head and smiled. "Tell me, what''s going on?" "I just accidentally saw the real person fighting with Nezha on the street. For some reason, the real person said that I was his apprentice, and then brought her out to find Nezha." Su Chen replied truthfully. Chang Shengyun tilted his head, and said to himself: "Taiyi randomly grabbed a handsome guy from the street to be his apprentice. Could it be that there is some ulterior purpose?" "Probably not. Daoist Taiyi is an upright person with a heart for the world. He should have the intention to teach the younger generation, so he said so." Su Chen said. "You''re still young, you don''t understand at all," Chang Shengyun shook his head and said, "You should be more careful in everything, especially things like apprenticeship, you have to think carefully, that bastard Taiyi is my younger brother, I know him best, if you really want to be a teacher, you might as well find me." Chapter 1949 Su Chen pretended to be troubled, and thought about it for a moment, Chang Shengyun pretended to be serious, but his eyes kept wandering, and he glanced at him nervously. "Interesting, these two senior brothers have such distinct personalities, they are not at all the same as the immortals in my impression, and I don''t know what the corresponding fairy world of Fuyun Continent looks like." Su Chen looked at Chang Shengyun''s appearance and thought it was funny. Although he couldn''t worship Chang Shengyun as his teacher, he got to know such an interesting fairy. Not bad for him either. He knew that Changshengyun was responsible for carrying the gate of the void, and was alone for many years, which was very lonely. I have been looking forward to someone who can chat with him all the time. Therefore, Changshengyun didn''t really want to take an apprentice, but just wanted to find someone to chat with him. However, this does not prevent Su Chen from wanting to stay. He likes Chang Shengyun''s character very much, and naturally he also likes his identity. "Senior, if I am an ordinary person, I can worship senior as my teacher. Naturally, Sansheng is lucky, but I already have a teacher at this time, so I can''t join others. I hope senior will forgive me." Su Chen pretended to be embarrassed and looked at Changsheng cloud. Chang Shengyun''s expression froze, and he sighed with a dead heart, slowly drifting towards the gate of void, "Oh, let''s go, you all have to leave me, I''m so lonely." "Senior, don''t be sad," Su Chen shouted with a smile: "If senior doesn''t dislike it, I''m willing to stay here to chat with senior, and it won''t be too late to leave when the real person comes back." "That''s good." Changsheng Yun flashed in front of Su Chen, the heartbroken look before had disappeared, "Taiyi will only come here every three to five years, I won''t be lonely these few years .¡± Su Chen smiled, one day in the sky, one year on the ground, three to five years in the sky, and thirty to fifty years on the earth, the real Taiyi obviously doesn''t come to the Gate of Void often. Not only does Changshengyun not look like a fairy, but he is even more out of character than ordinary people. Or maybe it was because he held back for too long, after opening the chat box with Su Chen, he didn''t intend to close it at all, Su Chen didn''t feel tired and kept chatting with him. After all, he is the apprentice of the original Tianzun. Although he usually practiced alone, he was taught by the original Tianzun. He knows astronomy from the top and geography from the bottom. , for Su Chen. That was absolutely enlightening. Gradually, Su Chen also forgot the purpose of coming to this world, and was immersed in the chat with Changshengyun, and the two hit it off. There is no difference between day and night in the sky, Su Chen chatted, and didn''t notice the passage of time at all, until his stomach started rumbling, and he realized that he hadn''t eaten for a long time. Changshengyun probably also heard Su Chen''s stomach rumbling, disappeared suddenly, and then appeared suddenly, and there was a lot of fruit on the table. Su Chen didn''t think too much about picking up one and opening his mouth to bite. But he didn''t expect that the pulp turned into juice directly in his mouth, and slipped into his stomach with a mouthful of aroma. In an instant, his body suddenly felt hot, and in the dantian Wengming, the reason began to absorb the juice. He stared at the fruit in his hand in surprise, and he had completely absorbed the juice before he realized the reason. It went up a circle in a short period of time. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t move, Changshengyun was a little puzzled, and fiddled with the fruit a few times, "What''s the matter? Could it be that there are worms growing? These fruits have just matured, so there should be no long spirit worms." Su Chen swallowed a mouthful of saliva, slowly raised his head to look at Changshengyun, and said with difficulty: "Senior, what kind of fruit is this?" "Well, it''s been too long, I''ve forgotten his name," Changsheng Yun thought with some difficulty, "It seems to be called a spiritual fruit. It bears fruit once every five hundred years, and that bastard Taiyi often comes to steal the fruit to eat, but This time the old boy matured and only remembered his apprentice, probably forgot. So I secretly saved some." Su Chen looked at the bitten spiritual fruit in his hand, and suddenly hesitated, wondering if he should continue. Although I just took a bite, the hunger in my stomach has disappeared at this time. And he felt full of energy, as if he had inexhaustible energy all over his body. Changshengyun didn''t think much at all, and said generously: "The taste of these fruits is not bad, even though they are just ripe, they have a strong fragrance. If you like them, take them back and eat them." "Thank you." Su Chen''s voice was a little trembling when he spoke. He put all the spiritual fruits into the ring, thought for a while, and took out a fist-sized life crystal and put it on the table. "What is this? Such a strong life fluctuation." Chang Shengyun looked at the white gem in front of him, and kept hitting two of them curiously. "I took the fruit from the senior, so naturally I have to give the senior something in return. Although it is not something precious, it is just some kindness from the junior." Su Chen sincerely thanked Changshengyun for giving him those spiritual fruits, although for Changshengyun Said that those spiritual fruits may be just snacks for ordinary pastime, but for him they are rare treasures. The preciousness of the spirit fruit is definitely comparable to his life crystal. After all, just one bite can make the Nascent Soul grow a whole circle, which has never been heard even in Fuyun Continent. Changshengyun seemed to be very interested in the Life Crystal, and kept asking him where he found it, what it was useful for, and what happened to life fluctuations, and Su Chen answered them one by one. When Master Taiyi came back, there was no Nezha behind him. But for some reason, the clothes on his body turned into rags and hung on his body. There were a few black marks on his round belly, and his chubby face seemed to be a little swollen. Changshengyun didn''t find real Taiyi at all. When Su Chen got up, he was still a little anxious, "Where are you going? Taiyi hasn''t come back yet, you can''t leave yet." "I''m back." Master Taiyi plopped, sat beside Su Chen, picked up a cup of tea, but didn''t drink it. Su Chen looked at his distressed appearance, vaguely guessed something, shut up, but Chang Shengyun laughed, "You were played by that devil boy apprentice again, what did he do this time? Look at you It must have been a terrible beating." "He lied to me again," Master Taiyi pinched the teacup, and the cloud gathered in the teacup instantly burst under his force, but the tea was still hanging in the air, still looking supported by the water cup, "I thought he ran to the East China Sea Who knew that this time, he actually ran to play with a leopard spirit, beat him to the brink of death, and caused me to accompany several treasures." "Then what''s going on with you?" "That bastard who deceived his master and exterminated his ancestors doesn''t distinguish between black and white, and hits him as soon as he comes up!" Chapter 1950 Daoist Taiyi rubbed his swollen eye sockets, full of anguish and grievance, how could he be so unlucky to meet such a devil boy? Chang Shengyun looked at his miserable appearance, but he just laughed, "He beat you up so badly, why don''t you teach him a lesson, what are you doing here?" "Little Yunyun, you don''t even talk about comforting others." Daoist Taiyi wept sadly, "Why is my life so hard? Why did Master ask me to complete this impossible task? That little devil boy is really too much." Damn. What should I do?" "You are getting more and more courageous now, dare to talk about Tianzun behind your back?" Changsheng Yun flashed to Su Chen''s side and raised his voice deliberately. "Who am I talking about Master?" Master Taiyi looked at Chang Shengyun in disbelief, "I''m already in such a miserable situation, why don''t you help me?" "How do you ask me to help you? I can''t leave the gate of the void." Chang Shengyun raised the corners of his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth. Said sourly. Don''t look at the real Taiyi who looks miserable now, but in the past many years, he was the most unrestrained. Among Yuanshi Tianzun''s apprentices, the real Taiyi is sincere and studious, so he can naturally travel around. It''s like Longevity Cloud, which has to carry the Gate of Void all the time, and can''t leave half a step at all. During those countless years, Chang Shengyun was alone, and spent countless lonely and lonely times. How much he wished that Daoist Taiyi would stay with him at the Gate of Void. Daoist Taiyi didn''t feel sorry for him at that time, he didn''t know where he was running away for a long time, now he was just beaten up by his apprentice, so he came here to cry. Changshengyun naturally thought of his painful years, and finally felt some pleasure after revenge in his heart, how could he comfort Taiyi real person. However, Changshengyun thought again, even if Daoist Taiyi was beaten. He can also leave at any time to wander between the world and the earth, which is still sour in his heart. "Little Yunyun, do you really want to see death without saving me?" Master Taiyi looked at Changshengyun bitterly, "If you can''t complete the task that Master taught me, you will never see me again .¡± "I don''t care about your business." "Little Yunyun" "Oh, I''m numb to death," Chang Shengyun was thrown forcefully by Daoist Taiyi, his body dissipated in an instant, and he reappeared and hid behind Su Chen. Stretching his neck and cursing: "Being beaten by that little devil boy, you still have the face to come here and cry. If you let Tianzun know, you will have to be punished." "But the child''s demon nature has not been eliminated, and he can''t be beaten or scolded, what do you want me to do." Master Taiyi sat down with a plop, and sighed dejectedly. "How did I know? Tianzun didn''t ask me to surrender the magic pill." Chang Shengyun rolled his eyes and muttered. "That. Although you can''t leave, there is a favor you can still do." Master Taiyi quietly raised his eyes and glanced at Changshengyun, "Give me some of the spiritual fruits you hid." "Why did I give it to you?" "I didn''t ask for you for nothing," Taiyi Daoist hurriedly said, "Just give me a few, and I will send you whatever treasures I have in the future." "What''s the use of your treasures? Stay here alone. There is no chance to show off." Chang Shengyun rolled his eyes after hearing this. "I know, I know, I will often come to chat with you in the future, and I will never break my promise!" Taiyi Daoist put his swollen face like a pig''s head in front of Changshengyun, eager to show his sincerity , It''s a pity that the eyes have been swollen into a seam, only a little white can be seen, and the emotion in his eyes can''t be seen at all. "I don''t believe you!" Chang Shengyun became furious when he heard this, he had heard this countless times. But Taiyi Daoist always forgets every time he said it, and never fulfilled it at all. "Then what do you want to do?" Taiyi Daoist was also anxious, "That brat beat him. I have to find something to make amends to him. All the treasures on me are now used to make amends." "After all, don''t you still want to give away my spiritual fruit?" "But I really don''t have any other treasures. That kid''s devilish nature is hard to change, his temper is still bad, and he always gets into trouble. What do you want me to do!" "Hmph, that''s not you, let a few goblins make trouble, and something bad will happen." "What''s the use of talking about this now," Master Taiyi breathed out after hearing this, "Little Yunyun, you are helping others." "I want to help you too, but I can''t help it, and I don''t have any spiritual fruits anymore." Chang Shengyun rolled his eyes. Said angrily. "How is it possible, you secretly hide a few every year, don''t think I don''t know, be careful, I will tell Master." "You tell me, it''s not that Tianzun doesn''t know, those spiritual fruits were all given away by me." "Who is it for?" Taiyi Daoist stared at his eyes with only one slit left. "Who else in the world is worth giving him so many spiritual fruits?" "Crack." Master Taiyi twisted his neck and looked at the young man he had forgotten. Su Chen held up the spiritual fruit that he had just bitten into, looked at Master Taiyi, "Please continue." Changshengyun approached Su Chen with a smile, and put the arm formed by the cloud on Su Chen''s shoulders. The two brothers smiled, "Su Chen and I hit it off right away, and there is no good thing as a meeting gift, so I gave it to him. gone." "How many did you give?" Master Taiyi stared straight at the remaining half of the spiritual fruit in Su Chen''s hand. "Give me the rest." Chang Shengyun couldn''t remember either. Daoist Taiyi rubbed his swollen eye sockets, full of anguish and grievance, how could he be so unlucky to meet such a devil boy? Chang Shengyun looked at his miserable appearance, but he just laughed, "He beat you up so badly, why don''t you teach him a lesson, what are you doing here?" "Little Yunyun, you don''t even talk about comforting others." Daoist Taiyi wept sadly, "Why is my life so hard? Why did Master ask me to complete this impossible task? That little devil boy is really too much." Damn. What should I do?" "You are getting more and more courageous now, dare to talk about Tianzun behind your back?" Changsheng Yun flashed to Su Chen''s side and raised his voice deliberately. "Who am I talking about Master?" Master Taiyi looked at Chang Shengyun in disbelief, "I''m already in such a miserable situation, why don''t you help me?" "How do you ask me to help you? I can''t leave the gate of the void." Chang Shengyun raised the corners of his eyes and twitched the corners of his mouth. Said sourly. Don''t look at the real Taiyi who looks miserable now, but in the past many years, he was the most unrestrained. Among Yuanshi Tianzun''s apprentices, the real Taiyi is sincere and studious, so he can naturally travel around. It''s like Longevity Cloud, which has to carry the Gate of Void all the time, and can''t leave half a step at all. During those countless years, Chang Shengyun was alone, and spent countless lonely and lonely times. How much he wished that Daoist Taiyi would stay with him at the Gate of Void. Daoist Taiyi didn''t feel sorry for him at that time, he didn''t know where he was running away for a long time, now he was just beaten up by his apprentice, so he came here to cry. Changshengyun naturally thought of his painful years, and finally felt some pleasure after revenge in his heart, how could he comfort Taiyi real person. However, Changshengyun thought again, even if Daoist Taiyi was beaten. He can also leave at any time to wander between the world and the earth, which is still sour in his heart. "Little Yunyun, do you really want to see death without saving me?" Master Taiyi looked at Changshengyun bitterly, "If you can''t complete the task that Master taught me, you will never see me again .¡± "I don''t care about your business." "Little Yunyun" "Oh, I''m numb to death," Chang Shengyun was thrown forcefully by Daoist Taiyi, his body dissipated in an instant, and he reappeared and hid behind Su Chen. Stretching his neck and cursing: "Being beaten by that little devil boy, you still have the face to come here and cry. If you let Tianzun know, you will have to be punished." "But the child''s demon nature has not been eliminated, and he can''t be beaten or scolded, what do you want me to do." Master Taiyi sat down with a plop, and sighed dejectedly. "How did I know? Tianzun didn''t ask me to surrender the magic pill." Chang Shengyun rolled his eyes and muttered. "That. Although you can''t leave, there is a favor you can still do." Master Taiyi quietly raised his eyes and glanced at Changshengyun, "Give me some of the spiritual fruits you hid." "Why did I give it to you?" "I didn''t ask for you for nothing," Taiyi Daoist hurriedly said, "Just give me a few, and I will send you whatever treasures I have in the future." "What''s the use of your treasures? Stay here alone. There is no chance to show off." Chang Shengyun rolled his eyes after hearing this. "I know, I know, I will often come to chat with you in the future, and I will never break my promise!" Taiyi Daoist put his swollen face like a pig''s head in front of Changshengyun, eager to show his sincerity , It''s a pity that the eyes have been swollen into a seam, only a little white can be seen, and the emotion in his eyes can''t be seen at all. "I don''t believe you!" Chang Shengyun became furious when he heard this, he had heard this countless times. But Taiyi Daoist always forgets every time he said it, and never fulfilled it at all. "Then what do you want to do?" Taiyi Daoist was also anxious, "That brat beat him. I have to find something to make amends to him. All the treasures on me are now used to make amends." "After all, don''t you still want to give away my spiritual fruit?" "But I really don''t have any other treasures. That kid''s devilish nature is hard to change, his temper is still bad, and he always gets into trouble. What do you want me to do!" "Hmph, that''s not you, let a few goblins make trouble, and something bad will happen." "What''s the use of talking about this now," Master Taiyi breathed out after hearing this, "Little Yunyun, you are helping others." "I want to help you too, but I can''t help it, and I don''t have any spiritual fruits anymore." Chang Shengyun rolled his eyes. Said angrily. "How is it possible, you secretly hide a few every year, don''t think I don''t know, be careful, I will tell Master." "You tell me, it''s not that Tianzun doesn''t know, those spiritual fruits were all given away by me." "Who is it for?" Taiyi Daoist stared at his eyes with only one slit left. "Who else in the world is worth giving him so many spiritual fruits?" "Crack." Master Taiyi twisted his neck and looked at the young man he had forgotten. Su Chen held up the spiritual fruit that he had just bitten into, looked at Master Taiyi, "Please continue." Changshengyun approached Su Chen with a smile, and put the arm formed by the cloud on Su Chen''s shoulders. The two brothers smiled, "Su Chen and I hit it off right away, and there is no good thing as a meeting gift, so I gave it to him. gone." "How many did you give?" Master Taiyi stared straight at the remaining half of the spiritual fruit in Su Chen''s hand. "Give me the rest." Chang Shengyun couldn''t remember either. Chapter 1951 "Cry, cry louder," Changsheng Yun leisurely circled Taiyi real person a few times, "Cry louder, and let other people come over to see your ugly appearance later." Taiyi real person is really like a woman who is pissed on the street, slapping her thighs and crying, but Su Chen clearly saw him crying, quietly opened his eyes and glanced around, without looking to other onlookers. But still slowly lowered the volume. Su Chen looked amused, and slowly tasted the spiritual fruit, feeling the leaves that the spiritual fruit turned into. Wandering slowly in his body, entering the dantian, and then nourishing the Nascent Soul. The effect of the spirit fruit was unexpectedly good, the first bite had already grown a circle, and now the whole spirit fruit was almost finished, and his Nascent Soul had more than doubled in size. The realm that has been stagnant has also shown signs of loosening. No matter how stupid Su Chen is, he still knows that this spiritual fruit is not simple, and it is definitely not comparable to those spiritual herbs and medicines he has seen before. After all, this is the real fairyland. Although he didn''t have many expectations for this world when he received the task, he never expected that the real Taiyi had such a funny personality, and he didn''t even say hello when he saw him. into fairyland. He has already understood the setting of this world. Now it is before the list of gods, and many gods have not yet appeared. The real Taiyi is definitely the most powerful among the gods such as Yuanshi Tianzun and Nuwa Empress. He was able to come to this world because Daoist Taiyi had a need, and although he doesn''t know what the mission is now, the reason Taiyi Daoist has such a strong belief is probably related to the devil boy Nezha. Su Chen had met Nezha before, and knew that little devil boy had a rebellious character, so he might not be easy to get close to, no matter what Taiyi Daoist wanted him to do. Without strong strength, everything is empty talk. Therefore, even though Su Chen knew that the effect of the spiritual fruit was extraordinary, he still swallowed the fruit one by one. Master Taiyi listened to Su Chen''s crisp sound of gnawing the spirit fruit, and his heart throbbed. He hadn''t eaten a spirit fruit for many years, and he dealt with that little devil boy down there every day. How could he have time to go? Think and enjoy. That little devil boy is really fearless. No matter who it is, as long as they don''t close their hands, they will be beaten, and he will follow behind. I don''t know how many times I have cleaned his buttocks, but every time they are not good enough. Daoist Taiyi originally planned to be tough if he could not be soft, but after confronting hard a few times, Nezha not only failed to tame, but became even more rebellious. Now he can''t be said to be helpless to Nezha, it can also be said to be helpless. He didn''t know how to get along with Nezha either. Thinking about the days to come, Master Taiyi felt sad for a while, why is his fate so bitter? The spiritual fruit is the fruit of the spiritual tree that the master planted so hard. One can reach a hundred years of cultivation, and the neater ones are more powerful, and they are all taken away by the master and given to other gods. Those crooked melons and split dates left on the tree. The fruits that were not too effective were left behind. Changshengyun carried the Gate of the Void on her back. Master Gao has always favored her for her hard work, so she usually rewarded him with a few neat fruits. Changshengyun has nothing to do all day long. I don''t usually eat those fruits, so I slowly saved some and hid them secretly. Daoist Taiyi has suffered all kinds of torture, and when he thinks that Nezha will continue to cause trouble, he has a headache. In addition, he really couldn''t do anything about Nezha''s rebellious temperament, so he wanted to come to Changshengyun to ask for some fruits back, so that Nezha would open his eyes. What if the little devil boy knew that the spiritual fruit was planted by the original Tianzun. With good thoughts in his heart, and turning his back on evil, he can be regarded as the end of his life. He is retired! However, Chang Shengyun held grudges so much that he didn''t lend a helping hand at this critical moment, and gave all the fruits he secretly hid to the brat next to him. etc? What''s the matter with this kid? Master Taiyi''s crying stopped abruptly, and he stared at Su Chen with his swollen eye slits. Seeing Su Chen''s face was hot, he was very uncomfortable. Chang Shengyun sensed that Daoist Taiyi was abnormal, and stared at him vigilantly, "What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t get his idea, be careful that I will turn against you." "I remember, you were sent by that consciousness to help me, right?" Daoist Taiyi suddenly jumped up from the cloud. He rushed directly in front of Su Chen, held Su Chen''s hand on his chest with both hands, and said affectionately: "It must be you, right, you are here to help me." "What are you doing? Don''t scare them!" Changsheng Yun flashed in front of Daoist Taiyi to stop him. Daoist Taiyi directly raised his hand to pat Changshengyun away, and said angrily: "Don''t make trouble for me. I remembered." "The real man has something to say." Su Chen twitched the corners of his mouth with a half-smile, trying to pull out his hand, "You don''t need to be so polite." "You little baby, it''s a little too unreal," Taiyi real person complained, but there was a clear light of joy in his eyes, "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you are still here, go and see me Zha." "You bastard is really uneasy and kind," Chang Shengyun howled anxiously, and rushed over, "I finally met a friend I could talk to, why should I go with you?" "Little Yunyun, if master knows that you are preventing me from completing the task, what do you think master will do?" Master Taiyi got an idea, immediately stiffened, dismissed Chang Shengyun with a cold eye, grabbed Su Chen and was about to leave . Chang Shengyun was so anxious that he grabbed a piece of cloud air, made a long knife, and slashed at the waist of Master Taiyi. Unfortunately, the cloud air collapsed immediately when it met Master Taiyi, and could not hurt him at all. "Cry, cry louder," Changsheng Yun leisurely circled Taiyi real person a few times, "Cry louder, and let other people come over to see your ugly appearance later." Taiyi real person is really like a woman who is pissed on the street, slapping his thighs and crying, but Su Chen clearly saw him crying, quietly opened his eyes and glanced around, without looking to other onlookers. But still slowly lowered the volume. Su Chen looked amused, and slowly tasted the spiritual fruit, feeling the leaves that the spiritual fruit turned into. Wandering slowly in his body, entering the dantian, and then nourishing the Nascent Soul. The effect of the spirit fruit was unexpectedly good, the first bite had already grown a circle, and now the whole spirit fruit was almost finished, and his Nascent Soul had more than doubled in size. The realm that has been stagnant has also shown signs of loosening. No matter how stupid Su Chen was, he knew that this spiritual fruit was not simple, and it was definitely not comparable to those spiritual herbs and medicines he had seen before. After all, this is a real fairyland. Although he didn''t have many expectations for this world when he received the task, he never expected that the real Taiyi had such a funny personality, and he didn''t even say hello when he saw him. into fairyland. He has already understood the setting of this world. Now it is before the list of gods, and many gods have not yet appeared. The real Taiyi is definitely the most powerful among the gods such as Yuanshi Tianzun and Nuwa Empress. He was able to come to this world because Daoist Taiyi had a need, and although he doesn''t know what the mission is now, the reason why Daoist Taiyi has such a strong belief is probably related to the devil boy Nezha. Su Chen had met Nezha before, and knew that little devil boy had a rebellious character, so he might not be easy to get close to, no matter what Taiyi Daoist wanted him to do. Without strong strength, everything is empty talk. Therefore, even though Su Chen knew that the effect of the spiritual fruit was extraordinary, he still swallowed the fruit one by one. Master Taiyi listened to Su Chen''s crisp sound of gnawing the spirit fruit, and his heart throbbed. He hadn''t eaten a spirit fruit for many years, and he dealt with that little devil boy down there every day. How could he have time to go? Think and enjoy. That little devil boy is really fearless. No matter who it is, as long as they don''t close their hands, they will be beaten, and he will follow behind. I don''t know how many times I have cleaned his buttocks, but every time they are not good enough. Daoist Taiyi originally planned to be tough if he could not be soft, but after confronting hard a few times, Nezha not only failed to tame, but became even more rebellious. Now he can''t be said to be helpless to Nezha, it can also be said to be helpless. He didn''t know how to get along with Nezha either. Thinking about the days to come, Master Taiyi felt sad for a while, why is his fate so bitter? The spiritual fruit is the fruit of the spiritual tree that the master planted so hard. One can reach a hundred years of cultivation, and the neater ones are more powerful, and they are all taken away by the master and given to other gods. Those crooked melons and split dates left on the tree. The fruits that were not too effective were left behind. Changshengyun carried the Gate of the Void on her back. Master Gao has always favored her for her hard work, so she usually rewarded him with a few neat fruits. Changshengyun has nothing to do all day long. I don''t usually eat those fruits, so I slowly saved some and hid them secretly. Daoist Taiyi has suffered all kinds of torture, and when he thinks that Nezha will continue to cause trouble, he has a headache. In addition, he really couldn''t do anything about Nezha''s rebellious temperament, so he wanted to come to Changshengyun to ask for some fruits back, so that Nezha would open his eyes. What if the little devil boy knew that the spiritual fruit was planted by the original Tianzun. With good thoughts in his heart, and turning his back on evil, he can be regarded as the end of his life. He is retired! However, Chang Shengyun held grudges so much that he didn''t lend a helping hand at this critical moment, and gave all the fruits he secretly hid to the brat next to him. etc? What''s the matter with this kid? Master Taiyi''s crying stopped abruptly, and he stared at Su Chen with his swollen eye slits. Seeing Su Chen''s face was hot, he was very uncomfortable. Chang Shengyun sensed that Daoist Taiyi was abnormal, and stared at him vigilantly, "What do you want to do? I warn you, don''t get his idea, be careful that I will turn against you." "I remember, you were sent by that consciousness to help me, right?" Daoist Taiyi suddenly jumped up from the cloud. He rushed directly in front of Su Chen, held Su Chen''s hand on his chest with both hands, and said affectionately: "It must be you, right, you are here to help me." "What are you doing? Don''t scare them!" Changsheng Yun flashed in front of Daoist Taiyi to stop him. Daoist Taiyi directly raised his hand to pat Changshengyun away, and said angrily: "Don''t make trouble for me. I remembered." "The real man has something to say." Su Chen twitched the corners of his mouth with a half-smile, trying to pull out his hand, "You don''t need to be so polite." "You little baby, it''s a little too unreal," Taiyi real person complained, but there was a clear light of joy in his eyes, "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you are still here, go and see me Zha." "You bastard is really uneasy and kind," Chang Shengyun howled anxiously, and rushed over, "I finally met a friend I could talk to, why should I go with you?" "Xiao Yunyun, if master knows that you are preventing me from completing the task, what do you think master will do?" Master Taiyi got an idea, immediately stiffened, dismissed Chang Shengyun with a cold stare, grabbed Su Chen and was about to leave . Chang Shengyun was so anxious that he grabbed a piece of cloud air, made a long knife, and slashed at the waist of Master Taiyi. Unfortunately, the cloud air collapsed immediately when it met Master Taiyi, and could not hurt him at all. Chapter 1952 "Little baby, don''t learn to be so heartless." Master Taiyi wriggled around, as if he wanted to turn around and talk to Su Chen, but although Flying Pig had a broad back, Master Taiyi was not thin and thin. When he moved, Flying Pig also swayed from side to side, Su Chen had no choice but to Neng put his shoulders lightly and firmly pressed him down. "You don''t have to be afraid," Master Taiyi was held down by Su Chen. He could only twist his neck as hard as he could, and comforted Su Chen by saying, "Little Zhuzhu is very powerful." "Yes, it is very powerful," Su Chen said quickly, "I know all about it. We can discuss slowly about the spiritual fruit." "Yes, yes, we can discuss it," Taiyi real person squinted his eyes and smiled, "I knew that you are kind and righteous, you can chat with Xiao Yunyun for so long at the gate of the void. You are definitely not unfeeling people." Hey, who said I was unfeeling just now? ! Su Chen rolled his eyes silently, patted Master Taiyi on the shoulder to signal him to sit quietly, other matters can be discussed later, Master Taiyi seemed a little unwilling, and tried very hard to turn around to see Look at Su Chen''s expression. Su Chen had no choice but to change the topic, and asked: "The real person wants the spiritual fruit, not just to apologize to Nezha, although he always gets into trouble, but the people he provokes should not be enough for the real person to apologize in person. .¡± This sentence is half true and half false, Su Chen knows Nezha''s temperament, he is not afraid of heaven and earth, such a rebellious child, once he gets into trouble, it must not be a trivial matter, Taiyi real person can come to apologize in person, which shows the other party''s Identity is not simple. But at this time, he didn''t want Master Taiyi to continue thinking about the spiritual fruit, so he flattered him lightly. It can be regarded as giving him a sugar-coated cannonball first. Daoist Taiyi was very narcissistic, and he was naturally proud when he heard Su Chen''s admiration for him, "It''s just some goblins. Of course, Daoist Daoist doesn''t need to come to the door in person, but in order to show sincerity, sometimes I have to do it." look." "The real person really did his best to Nezha," Su Chen said with emotion, "but he is still a child, so he probably can''t appreciate the good intentions of the real person." "It would be great if that little bastard knew my good intentions." Daoist Taiyi cried, "I have worked so hard just to let him get rid of his evil nature and turn his evil back to the right, but who knows that that kid will repay his kindness, regardless of good or bad, so it doesn''t make sense .¡± "Didn''t the real person think that he might just lack setbacks?" Su Chen asked casually. Su Chen thinks that he has seen a few rebellious and strong people, and those people''s temperament is even more lawless compared to Nezha. Nezha is still a child at least, but those people can call wind and rain, turning their hands into clouds and their hands into rain. Therefore, the only way to deal with those rebellious and arrogant people is to defeat him. However, Su Chen was not really advising Master Taiyi. He just mentioned it casually, wanting to change the topic, but he didn''t expect that Master Taiyi really listened to this sentence, and felt it was right in his arms. "Little boy is so smart, I think so too," Master Taiyi snorted and said: "That brat''s demonic nature is hard to change, this time when he goes back, he must have a hard time." "I don''t know what the real person is going to do?" Su Chen suddenly thought that the real person Taiyi pulled him away like this, there must be a reason. Looking for Nezha at this time, he must not be there to help the evildoer. What Master Taiyi asked him to do was really worth pondering. "Let him know what it means. There are people beyond people. There is a sky beyond the sky." "A real person''s mana is so strong, he will definitely be able to convince Nezha." Su Chen said unhurriedly. Daoist Taiyi laughed, "If I make a move, I would be too bullying him. Don''t you have you now?" Sure enough, Su Chen sighed lightly, "Is the real person planning to make me a punching bag?" "What punching bag?" Daoist Taiyi asked suspiciously: "This time, I want you to teach him a lesson, to let him know that he is not the only one in this world who can do anything." "Really, did you make a mistake?" Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Nezha is now able to drive Fenghuolun and Huntian Ling, which are magic weapons of the fairy family. I am a Nascent Soul, how can I fight?" "It doesn''t matter," Master Taiyi''s expression froze suddenly, he had completely forgotten about this just now. After thinking about it, he could only bite the bullet and say: "At that time, I will teach you a few tricks, so that you can beat that kid to pieces." "Are you sure Madam Li won''t seek revenge from me?" Su Chen asked expressionlessly. "Mrs. Li must be able to understand my good intentions," Master Taiyi deceived himself, "Nezha must have been looking forward to it for a long time." "Really. Excuse me," Su Chen said slowly, "If you really want me to do it, I''m afraid you really have to teach me some real kung fu." "Don''t worry about this, I will never lie." Master Taiyi rolled his eyes, "I will take you to get to know him first, to make contact with him, and after you two get to know each other, we can discuss together. " "The real person thinks, should I eat a few more spiritual fruits?" Su Chen pretended to be a little worried and said, "This will also increase my cultivation, and I will have a bit of confidence at that time." "No, no, no, no, no, no need at all," Taiyi Daoist said: "Don''t worry, I''m just going to make contact now, that kid is still very restrained in the city, don''t worry at all." Su Chen looked at the city below. They had already circled the city ten times, but Taiyi Daoist hadn''t landed for a long time. What he said to comfort himself just now always sounded a little lacking in confidence. "Little baby, don''t learn to be so heartless." Master Taiyi wriggled around, as if he wanted to turn around and talk to Su Chen, but although Flying Pig had a broad back, Master Taiyi was not thin and thin. When he moved, Flying Pig also swayed from side to side, Su Chen had no choice but to Neng put his shoulders lightly and firmly pressed him down. "You don''t have to be afraid," Master Taiyi was held down by Su Chen. He could only twist his neck as hard as he could, and comforted Su Chen by saying, "Little Zhuzhu is very powerful." "Yes, it is very powerful," Su Chen said quickly, "I know all about it. We can discuss slowly about the spiritual fruit." "Yes, yes, we can discuss it," Taiyi real person squinted his eyes and smiled, "I knew that you are kind and righteous, you can chat with Xiao Yunyun for so long at the gate of the void. You are definitely not unfeeling people." Hey, who said I was unfeeling just now? ! Su Chen rolled his eyes silently, and patted Master Taiyi on the shoulder to signal him to sit quietly. Other matters can be discussed later. Master Taiyi seemed a little unwilling, and tried very hard to turn around to see Look at Su Chen''s expression. Su Chen had no choice but to change the topic, and asked: "The real person wants the spiritual fruit, not just to apologize to Nezha, although he always gets into trouble, but the people he provokes should not be enough for the real person to apologize in person. .¡± This sentence is half-truth and half-false, Su Chen knows Nezha''s temperament, he is not afraid of heaven and earth, such a rebellious child, once he gets into trouble, it must not be a trivial matter, Taiyi real person can come to apologize in person, which shows the other party''s Identity is not simple. But at this time, he didn''t want Master Taiyi to continue thinking about the spiritual fruit, so he flattered him lightly. It can be regarded as giving him a sugar-coated cannonball first. Daoist Taiyi was very narcissistic at first, and when he heard Su Chen''s admiration for him, he was naturally proud, "It''s just some goblins, of course there is no need for Daoist Daoist to come to the door in person, but in order to show sincerity, sometimes I have to act look." "The real person really did his best to Nezha," Su Chen said with emotion, "but he is still a child, so he probably can''t appreciate the good intentions of the real person." "It would be great if that little bastard knew my good intentions." Daoist Taiyi cried, "I have worked so hard just to let him get rid of his evil nature and turn his evil back to the right, but who knows that that kid will repay his kindness, regardless of good or bad, so it doesn''t make sense .¡± "Didn''t the real person think that he might just lack setbacks?" Su Chen asked casually. Su Chen thinks that he has seen a few rebellious and strong people, and those people''s temperament is even more lawless compared to Nezha. Nezha is still a child at least, but those people can call wind and rain, turning their hands into clouds and their hands into rain. Therefore, the only way to deal with those rebellious and arrogant people is to defeat him. However, Su Chen was not really advising Master Taiyi. He just mentioned it casually, wanting to change the topic, but he didn''t expect that Master Taiyi really listened to this sentence, and felt it was right in his arms. "Little baby is so smart, I think so too," Master Taiyi snorted and said, "That brat''s demonic nature is hard to change, I must let him have a hard time when we go back this time." "I don''t know what the real person is going to do?" Su Chen suddenly thought that the real person Taiyi pulled him away like this, there must be a reason. Looking for Nezha at this time, he must not be there to help the evildoer. What Master Taiyi asked him to do was really worth pondering. "Let him know what it means. There are people beyond people. There is a sky beyond the sky." "A real person''s mana is so strong, he will definitely be able to convince Nezha." Su Chen said unhurriedly. Daoist Taiyi laughed, "If I make a move, I would be too bullying him. Don''t you have you now?" Sure enough, Su Chen sighed lightly, "Is the real person planning to make me a punching bag?" "What punching bag?" Daoist Taiyi asked suspiciously: "This time, I want you to teach him a lesson, to let him know that he is not the only one in this world who can do anything." "Really, did you make a mistake?" Su Chen didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "Nezha is now able to drive Fenghuolun and Huntian Ling, which are magic weapons of the fairy family. I am a Nascent Soul, how can I fight?" "It doesn''t matter," Master Taiyi''s expression froze suddenly, he had completely forgotten about this just now. After thinking about it, he could only bite the bullet and say: "At that time, I will teach you a few tricks, so that you can beat that kid to pieces." "Are you sure Madam Li won''t seek revenge from me?" Su Chen asked expressionlessly. "Mrs. Li must be able to understand my good intentions," Master Taiyi deceived himself, "Nezha must have been looking forward to it for a long time." "Really. Excuse me," Su Chen said slowly, "If you really want me to do it, I''m afraid you really have to teach me some real kung fu." "Don''t worry about this, I will never lie." Master Taiyi rolled his eyes, "I will take you to get to know him first, to make contact with him, and after you two get to know each other, we can discuss together. " "The real person thinks, should I eat a few more spiritual fruits?" Su Chen pretended to be a little worried and said, "This will also increase my cultivation, and I will have a bit of confidence at that time." "No, no, no, no, no, no need at all," Taiyi Daoist said: "Don''t worry, I''m just going to make contact now, that kid is still very restrained in the city, don''t worry at all." Su Chen looked at the city below. They had already circled the city ten times, but Taiyi Daoist hadn''t landed for a long time. What he said to comfort himself just now always sounded a little lacking in confidence. Chapter 1953 "It''s not good, it''s not good, come on!" "It''s not good, it''s not good, come quickly, the city is flooded!" "Where is madam? Where is madam?" "Hurry up and report to your lord, hurry to report to your lord!" Daoist Taiyi was still a little guilty at first, and wanted to explain a few words, but he didn''t expect that there was a sudden noise outside the door, and then someone ran towards here in a panic and smashed the door a few times. There was no response from the door, and he ran away in a hurry. When Su Chen heard the voice. I couldn''t help but want to sigh, I don''t know how many times this kind of scene happens every day in this city lord''s mansion, and the servants would come to find Nezha at this time. He knocked on the door a few times and then ran away in a hurry, probably to make sure that Nezha was in the mansion. Sure enough, I heard the servants yelling in front of me from a distance, that Nezha was not in the mansion, so I asked people to hurry to find his wife or his lord. The color on Taiyi''s face turned green and red was very good. Seeing Su Chen holding back a smile, he patted him on the shoulder, "Why don''t you go and see the real person. Nezha is there to help others, let''s go." Water is no small thing." "You''re right," Master Taiyi''s chubby face trembled, "That brat ran to help others when he saw it was on fire, so let''s hurry over too." Su Chen couldn''t help laughing out loud at the moment when Master Taiyi turned around. With Nezha''s rebellious character, if he saw a fire in the city, he would probably make fun of it with disdain, would he run to help others? Le is really not sure, maybe the cause of the fire has something to do with him. The place where the water is walking is not far from the city lord''s mansion, and it is only two streets away. As soon as Su Chen went out, he saw thick smoke billowing in the distance. Under the bright and clear sky, there was an illusion of smog. It seemed that the fire was not small . When Master Taiyi saw the smoke and dust, his face was stunned, and then he seemed to think of something, jumped up and ran in a hurry. Su Chen followed suspiciously, and when he got to the place, he was also a little surprised when he saw that the cotton cloth piled up like a hill was burning with a raging fire. The fire was clearly not a natural disaster. It is impossible for so many cotton cloths to fall together for no reason, and it is impossible to be placed in the open space in the yard, and there are obviously traces of torches left around, so it seems that they were ordered by people. Although the yard is not big, it is full of dye vats. It should be a cloth dyeing workshop. The fire is very big, but it is strange that there is no one here. Daoist Taiyi couldn''t wait to rush up to put out the fire, but the fire was too fierce, he was caught by the heat wave as soon as he got close, and his already red cheeks instantly turned red. Su Chen shook his head. The fire was too fierce, and if it continued to burn, it might spread to the neighboring houses. If the house was set ablaze, it would not be so easy to extinguish it. He walked around the cotton cloth, did not find any obvious traces, and then picked it up. The torch that was left aside was wrapped in a string of cotton cloth casually, and the smell of spirits could still be vaguely smelled. Daoist Taiyi had already started to do it, obviously wanting to use water to put out the fire, Su Chen came over, handed the torch to him, and interrupted him. "You brat, don''t come here to make trouble. If you don''t put out the fire, the city will burn." Daoist Taiyi didn''t care at all, he threw the torch out and pointed it straight at the burning cotton cloth. Su Chen tapped his foot and caught the torch just as he was throwing it in, and then made a mistake and returned to Taiyi Daoist''s side. "Really, don''t worry." Su Chen calmly stuffed the torch into the hands of Daoist Taiyi. He looked up and looked around, raised his eyebrows, took out the magic weapon from the ring and threw it into the air. The magic weapon spun around in a circle. Hanging in the sky, following Su Chen''s gesture, the bottle mouth was downward, and a large lake water was poured out with a splash. Daoist Taiyi was a little dazed, watching the lake water pouring down, most of the burning fire was extinguished in an instant, and jumped up happily. "Okay, baby, you really are a good person." Master Taiyi kept shaking the torch, his eyes accidentally caught a finger print on the torch, and he was suddenly stunned. Su Chen heard that Master Taiyi had gone silent, and looked back. Sure enough, he stared at the torch and sighed, "He should be nearby. After the fire dies down, he should come over." Master Taiyi''s expression suddenly changed when he heard the words, a little annoyed and a little bitter. And a little unbelievable shock. Su Chen thought for a while, and said, "Sometimes, some inherent concepts should be thrown away." "This bastard, he really has a demonic nature. Doesn''t he know that once the fire is caught, the people in the whole city will be affected? Doesn''t he even think about his parents?" Master Taiyi obviously didn''t hear Su Chen''s words, he looked at the torch in his hand, just where he was holding it, there was a small handprint, although there were only two fingers, but such a small fingerprint, Who else is there besides that bastard, it can''t be the owner of this workshop who piled up the cotton cloth and set it on fire, right? ! Is that kid really inseparable from good and evil? Doesn''t he know that this water and fire are ruthless, how can ordinary people resist the erosion of water and fire? What should he do? Do you really want to let this kid run amok? Did you just watch him make trouble in this world? Su Chen looked at Master Taiyi, shook his head and sighed softly, the world is used to judging people by their appearance, and even more accustomed to labeling some people, such as Nezha, who has a unique personality. In the eyes of the world, he is the devil in chaos. But those people are just mortals. It is understandable that they cannot see through the truth of things. In their eyes, they are human beings, and they should be doing nothing like them. However, Nezha is rebellious and has a very different style. Heterogeneous. However, Master Taiyi knew the origin of Nezha. Even the disciple of Yuanshi Tianzun, why can''t he see through the inherent appearance? Su Chen suddenly seemed to be telepathic, looked up, and on the opposite roof, there was a child in a red shirt, looking at them with a pair of indifferent eyes. When Master Taiyi saw the child, he suddenly restrained his anger. He sighed a long time, and said sadly, "Where have you been?" Nezha put his hands in his pockets, sank his buttocks, and sat cross-legged on the roof, his expression still indifferent, "Come here and see if the burning is over." "It''s really you who lit the fire," Master Taiyi seemed distressed, "What are you going to do?" "The boss said that these cotton cloths can''t be sold, and if they are put down, they will be ruined." Nezha said. Chapter 1954 "So huh?" Daoist Taiyi casually threw the torch aside, went over to stamp out the last spark, and seemed to have vented the anger in his heart, his expression had regained his composure, and his fat body had already arrived at Nezha''s side with a slight sway. . "I helped him when he was too bored," Nezha said. The yard was quiet for a while, and then there was a sound. Su Chen looked back, and a person came out of the room tremblingly. He was dressed in coarse linen, and he seemed to be a worker working here. He looked at the unbearable cotton cloth that had been burned in the yard, and his face showed panic and despair after being frightened. Su Chen watched the worker walk up to him step by step, and then knelt down on the ground with a plop. He numbly collected the ashes on the ground, "It''s all burned, it''s all burned." "Did you see it?" Master Taiyi looked at the workers prostrating on the ground, who were as small as ants in the world, and a kind of calmness suddenly appeared in his eyes, "What you did is not It didn''t help him." "Then I''ll look for it again." Nezha didn''t care at all. He patted his ass and was about to leave. Master Taiyi waved his right hand violently, a strong barrier trapped Nezha in it, and then Master Taiyi waved at Su Chen. Su Chen was a little eager to see Taiyi''s movements, and gave him a strange look. Before he could recover, he saw a bright light flashing beside him, and then there was a terrifying creaking sound from the barrier that trapped Nezha . Daoist Taiyi jumped in a hurry, cursing and continuing to strengthen the barrier, while urging Su Chen: "Hurry up, this bastard is very strong." Su Chen didn''t know why, so he followed, Taiyi Daoist grabbed Nezha and flew up, even flying out of the city. Daoist Taiyi threw Nezha on a barren mountain. As soon as he let go of the barrier, he slammed the barrier and exploded. Nezha rushed out angrily. Although the expression on his face was indifferent, his eyes were extremely cold. pure. Su Chen didn''t sew a single thread and was about to watch the show, but he didn''t expect that real Taiyi slithered and hid behind him. Only a pair of eyes protruded from his shoulders, "Don''t do anything, brat, I''m here to give you a playmate this time." "Huntian Ling!" Nezha didn''t listen or ask, and with a move with both hands, a long red glow suddenly shot up from his body, and then turned into a long sword in the air, stabbing straight at Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyebrows twitched, and he suddenly felt a sense of crisis, so he didn''t have time to think about it. The feet shrunk into inches, and it was beyond the emergency, leaving only Daoist Taiyi standing there alone, stabbed head-on by the long sword. Master Taiyi let out a strange cry, his fat body shook violently, and he grabbed the long sword with both hands and pushed it out forcefully. The long sword turned into red Changxia again in the mid-air and returned to Nezha. Nezha made a few seals with both hands, and Hun Tianling turned in the air, and then rolled towards Master Taiyi. Daoist Taiyi frantically took out the magic weapon. There was a "beep" towards Huntian Ling, and then hurriedly chanted the spell. There was a hint of sarcasm on Nezha''s face, and then he stepped on the hot wheel, and came to Taiyi''s body like the wind, clenched his fist, and punched Taiyi''s eye socket. Master Taiyi let out a wow in pain. Before he could hide in time, he turned around and ran away. Su Chen was excited when he saw Master Taiyi rushing to his side like a shell, and Nezha followed behind him. Su Chen could have hid aside and watched the show, but he didn''t expect that the real Taiyi directly drew his anger in front of him. There was no other way, Su Chen had no choice but to shrink into an inch again. It''s a pity that real Taiyi made up his mind to use him as a shield this time, so he grabbed it with both hands. Su Chen felt that the space around him froze in an instant, and even his dantian seemed to be sealed by some force, so he could only watch helplessly as the real Taiyi leaped past him. Then Nezha was like a flaming fireball. It exploded in front of him. The moment before Nezha approached him, Su Chen felt that the space around him had been unsealed, and the slowly blooming ripples under his feet were instantly activated. Su Chen''s body moved sideways at the critical moment. Daoist Taiyi didn''t know where he was hiding, and he still didn''t forget to cheer Su Chen at this moment. Nezha also seemed a little surprised because Su Chen was able to avoid him, and stood there without moving, staring at him. Su Chen''s face was a little gloomy, he turned his head to look at the big tree where Master Taiyi was hiding, and slowly raised the corners of his mouth into a sinister smile. "Do you want to give him a good beating?" Su Chen didn''t turn his head, but he knew that Nezha should understand what he was talking about. Nezha didn''t respond, but turned his head to look at the canopy where Master Taiyi was hiding. Daoist Taiyi''s cheers stopped abruptly, he shrank his body quietly, his eyes rolled non-stop, as if he was thinking that it would be too late to escape at this time. Su Chen scoffed: "It''s not good to hide anywhere. I just want to hide in a tree." Hearing this, Nezha turned his head and glanced at Su Chen, as if he was a little curious about what Su Chen would do next. At this moment, real Taiyi, who was hiding in the tree, suddenly found that the big tree under him was a little strange. It was like waking up suddenly. is shaking. Daoist Taiyi didn''t dare to be distracted at this time, he pressed his fat palm down, trying to appease the big tree, but he didn''t expect that the branches of the big tree suddenly started to grow. He let out a strange cry, and his body was about to be ejected immediately, but countless green vines sprouted from the branches, trapping him densely on the tree. Nezha laughed strangely, he stepped on the Hot Wheels and slowly lifted into the air, and looked at Master Taiyi face to face, "I like you as an apprentice." Su Chen opened the wings of the angel, flew to Nezha, handed him a spiritual fruit, and said while chewing: "I took this from the sky, try it, it tastes good." Seeing the spirit fruit, Master Taiyi jumped up anxiously, but the vines around him were endlessly growing, and as many as he killed, he could grow as many in an instant. After a few times of tossing, he was so tired that he was out of breath, but he could only stand helplessly. Seeing that Su Chen and Nezha gnawed away the two spiritual fruits until there was nothing left. Nezha was gearing up. After eating the spirit fruit, he felt a cloud of heat in his stomach, which made him have a strong desire to vent. Being stared at by Nezha, Daoist Taiyi''s back was cramping, he could only yell and tell Nezha to cultivate his character and never get angry. Nezha had already rushed forward with a smile, Su Chen raised his fingers lightly, a gap was exposed in the vine, and Nezha flashed in. Su Chen listened to the painful cry coming from inside, he hehe laughed, and soon the vines were torn apart by the strange force, Su Chen didn''t condense again, only saw a fat figure being kicked out and smashed to the ground . Chapter 1955 "You unworthy apprentice, do you want to kill me?" Daoist Taiyi was kicked out by Nezha, and hit the ground hard, feeling a burning pain in his buttocks. It''s fine if it''s just pain, after all, he has also practiced for thousands of years, his skill is extraordinary, he is the real Taiyi who is in heaven and earth, has extraordinary combat power and is incomparably handsome, this little bit of pain is still bearable. This is what he can''t stand. This bastard boy didn''t know how to control his shots, and he didn''t care about his majesty as a master, so he beat him up in front of that brat. Doesn''t he want a little face as a master? As long as he is a man, it is absolutely impossible to regard face as a five or five thing. Daoist Taiyi not only feels that his butt is hot, but his face is also hot, especially the eye circles. It was always a burning pain like being on fire. Daoist Taiyi didn''t glance to the side, but he could still hear the voice of that brat who couldn''t help laughing, and became even more angry, "Nezha, get out of here, you brat!" What greeted him was a bright red cloud like the morning glow, which floated out from the canopy of the tree, circled in the air gracefully, and then swept towards Master Taiyi like the wind. Seeing the red cloud, Master Taiyi let out a strange cry, he didn''t care about his face, his chubby body swayed, turned into a gust of wind, and drifted away. Su Chen was shocked at the moment, probably because the first impression he had with Master Taiyi was too deep, so he always regarded Master Taiyi as a very funny fat man, and even forgot that he was the apprentice of Yuanyuan Tianzun . Taiyi''s move just now seems to have the same effect as shrinking the ground to an inch, but it is far more advanced than shrinking the ground to an inch. It dissipated into this world out of thin air, and within a radius of a hundred miles, he could not feel any breath of him at all. Nezha jumped down from the tree, it didn''t seem surprising that he didn''t see the real Taiyi, he seemed to have seen such a scene countless times, but he just swayed to Su Chen''s side, grinning suddenly, hey hey, "You''re interesting. What''s your name?" Su Chen took a deep breath, feeling the chill between his teeth, looking at Nezha''s dark eye circles, he couldn''t laugh or cry: "You are not afraid to beat him away and never come back again." "He won''t leave, he will come back after a short walk," Nezha rolled his eyes, "You haven''t said it yet, what''s his name?" "Su Chen." Su Chen said. "Are you really that fat man''s apprentice?" Nezha asked. "What do you think?" Su Chen was also speechless. "It doesn''t look like it." Nezha looked at Su Chen carefully, "That fat man is so stupid, you seem quite smart." "Thank you." Su Chen looked up at Huntian Ling who was still entangled in mid-air, and said with a smile. Nezha waved back without turning his head, and Huntianling happily ran to his side like a puppy summoned by its master, and wrapped it around his waist. Su Chen looked curiously. "How did you tame such a magic weapon?" "Need to be tamed?" Nezha asked rhetorically. "Well, you''re amazing," Su Chen looked at Nezha and said nothing for a long time, "By the way, I want to ask you, what are you going to do after you burn those cotton cloths?" "If it burns, burn it," Nezha said, "If he doesn''t want it, burn it for him." "Your idea is quite unique," Su Chen followed Nezha and walked slowly towards the city. "It''s just that the owner of that workshop can''t understand your kindness." "It doesn''t matter." "I know, you didn''t do this to hope they would appreciate you," Su Chen said. "But the joys, sorrows, sorrows and joys of these mortals are too much and too complicated. If you have to help everyone, then you may be exhausted." "What do you mean?" Nezha stopped in his tracks. Looking up at Su Chen sideways. "Since you want to help others, it''s better to help others." Su Chen looked at him with a smile, "There are tens of thousands of mortals in this world, and everyone has different troubles. If you want to help everyone, then The days to come will be endless, but there are also big and small troubles, if you can solve a trouble that others can''t do, wouldn''t it be more successful than helping others burn a mountain of cotton cloth?" "Well, what you said makes sense." Nezha suddenly felt enlightened, he had never heard of such a theory. No one in this world has ever told him that his troubles are big or small. I never told him that helping others is also a choice. Daoist Taiyi will only tell him not to be too presumptuous, to restrain his temper, not to be too indifferent, not to cause trouble for others, and remember to help others. Remember to help others. But he has done so many things to help others, but those people never know how to appreciate him, they don''t even say thank you, they just look at him with terrified eyes, full of humiliation and resentment. Nezha didn''t care about those people''s emotions at all, but he just didn''t understand why he did so many things to help others, but when those people saw him, it was like seeing a devil? Master Taiyi also looked helpless when he saw what he did, his eyes were obviously full of disappointment, but he just wanted to pretend that nothing happened, and argued with him everywhere. Nezha is already used to this kind of reaction, and today is the first time he heard someone tell him that not everyone in this world needs help. "What kind of things can''t be solved by others?" Nezha felt that Su Chen was a good person, not only helping him to beat up Master Taiyi, but also telling him what made sense. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "What everyone wants in this world is peace, prosperity and well-being. If there is something that disturbs the surrounding area, it should be difficult to solve." "What does it mean to disturb Fangyuan?" Nezha couldn''t understand. "It''s like a village. Suddenly one day, a bully appeared. He bullied the people in the village every day, making them unable to live and work in peace. No one went out during the day, and no one lit the lamps at night. Some villagers asked the yamen, but they were told that no one would accept them. Do you think those villagers are afraid?" "It''s just a bully, there''s nothing to be afraid of, just punch it back." "You''re right, but ordinary villagers only have the strength to work all day, but they don''t have the courage to punch back." "Tch, as timid as a mouse." "Ordinary people are very timid. Otherwise, how could they live in a small mountain village all their lives and never take a step?" "You mean, let me help them fight that bully?" Chapter 1956 Nezha heard Su Chen''s words, but he was a little confused. He felt like he understood, but he didn''t seem to understand why those villagers were afraid of that bully. It was just a punch. If he was afraid, he would naturally not be able to harm the villagers again. But Su Chen said that those villagers are timid, why should they be timid? They are all seven-foot men, but they are much taller than him, a child who has not grown up. Since everyone is of flesh and blood, it is only a matter of strength and ability, and since bullies can protect the villagers, then if the villagers unite. Naturally, the bully can be defeated, so why should he be timid? What is there to fear in this world? If people offend me, I will offend others. If people kill me, I will kill gods, if Buddhas block me, I will drive them away! Nezha is full of disdain for those villagers who are only afraid. He believes that there is nothing in this world that can stop him. As long as he wants to do anything in this world, there is nothing he cannot do. Su Chen saw what Nezha was thinking at a glance, and said softly: "It''s not easy to beat the bully away. But after one bully leaves, there will be tens of thousands of bullies. The most difficult thing in this world is to help people to have infinite life. courage." "Teach them some moves, that''s all." After listening to Su Chen''s words, Nezha understood a little bit. After defeating a bully, another bully will appear, so teaching those smart and courageous ones is nothing more than teaching them some tricks. What''s so difficult about it? "It''s just a metaphor." Su Chen smiled. "Now there is no such a village, and there is no such a bully, but the principle is the same. If you meet some people and are troubled and frightened by certain things, you should What I do is not to help them solve the things that bother them, but to give them the courage to resist." "You seem to understand very well." Nezha stopped and looked at Su Chen seriously again, as if he was seeing Su Chen for the first time, under the rebellious expression, there was less indifference of a giant thousands of miles away. "Of course," Su Chen said, "I''ve been born with a bodhisattva heart, and I like helping others the most." "It doesn''t look like it." Nezha said while turning his head and entering the door. At this time, the city lord''s mansion was already in chaos, after Nezha set fire to the cotton cloth in the workshop. He was directly captured by Daoist Taiyi. The people in the mansion couldn''t find Nezha, nor could they find the city lord and his wife, so they were in a mess. Later, after the wife came back, she learned about the fire, she was silent for a while, and immediately sent someone to look for Nezha, but they couldn''t find him. At this time, she had already taken people to the city to look for him. "Come with me," Nezha turned a deaf ear to the chattering servants around him, and walked towards his room on his own. When he heard that Su Chen didn''t follow, he stopped on purpose. . Turn around and tell Su Chen to follow him, "The fat man will come back later, I''ll tell him to let you stay." "I didn''t say I was willing to stay," Su Chen followed with a smile, "Although the real person looks innocent and simple, he is a primitive and innocent apprentice after all, so he is not so easy to fool." "You might as well just call him stupid." Nezha kicked open the door, walked in swaggeringly, and lay down on the couch. Su Chen walked around the room, turned around and saw a servant at the door, but he didn''t dare to come in. He only dared to poke his head outside the door, "Go and report to Madam yourself, and say that the young master has returned." The servants didn''t dare to leave when they heard Su Chen''s words. Seeing that Nezha didn''t respond, they gave Su Chen a strange look and ran away in a hurry. Su Chen chatted with Nezha again, but after a while, he heard hurried footsteps outside the door, and then saw a handsome figure. The woman with an extremely gentle face rushed in. "Zha''er, how are you?" The woman saw a happy smile on Nezha''s face, and then immediately noticed Su Chen, the smile on her face faded immediately, and stared at Su Chen vigilantly for a few minutes Looking at him, he found that Su Chen just stood aside with a smile, didn''t say much, and gave him a few deep glances. Nezha didn''t even open his eyes, and lazily replied, "It''s fine." "It''s good that you''re fine. If you''re bored, you can go out and play for a while. Mother still has something to deal with. I''ll play with you when mother is free." Madam raised her hand cautiously. Approaching Nezha, he found that Nezha didn''t reject him, and immediately touched Nezha''s face happily, then got up and left in a hurry. Su Chen looked in the direction the woman was leaving. Smiling and not speaking, Nezha opened one eye and glanced at him, curled his lips and said, "Every time I only use such words to slander me, I have grown up so much. I only played with me once." "Madam seems to be very busy." Su Chen said. Nezha closed his eyes and couldn''t see the emotion clearly, but there was no expression on that rebellious face at this moment, and Su Chen didn''t say much. After a while, a whirlwind suddenly blew outside the door. Su Chen looked down curiously, and saw a pink flying pig descending from the sky and landed in the courtyard. A fat figure on the flying pig wobbled and jumped Get down, and then walk towards the house swaggeringly. Nezha also heard the voice, but didn''t open his eyes, just smiled coldly, "You fat man dare to come, be careful I will beat you." "Stinky boy, don''t be too big or too young," Taiyi Daoist was not angry either. Sitting next to Nezha with a plop, he sighed earnestly, "I''ll go back and think about it carefully. I didn''t explain this matter clearly to you. Sometimes you don''t have to be so direct if you want to help others. You can take some measures to help others." A roundabout way." "You don''t need to talk nonsense." "How can this be crap? You think about all those people you do and you don''t appreciate your boss. You also saw those cotton cloths burnt. She is in so much pain. This is not helping others. Helping others, the point lies in a happy word" "Whispering!" "Don''t get impatient so quickly," Daoist Taiyi rubbed his chubby belly and said, "I''m teaching you some essentials. If you want to do something to help others, then you have to be careful." "You don''t need to talk nonsense," Nezha got annoyed, and sat up directly, staring at Master Taiyi, "I don''t understand what you said." "It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand" "I''ll warn you again, don''t talk nonsense with me." Nezha narrowed his eyes and stared at the Grand Elder Menacingly, "Su Chen has told me a lot just now, and I vaguely understand it." "Who? Who told you a lot?" Master Taiyi looked at him suspiciously. "Isn''t Su Chen your apprentice?" Chapter 1957 Nezha stared suspiciously at Master Taiyi, and knew that this fat man was dishonest. Just now he said that Su Chen was his apprentice, but he didn''t know Su Chen''s name. Su Chen coughed at the side, looked at Master Taiyi with a half-smile, and pointed at himself, "Really, he was talking about me." "" Daoist Taiyi''s face instantly turned into a boiled tomato. Then it was like a rotten peach that was overripe. Nezha glanced at him contemptuously, he tapped his toes and hooked his fingers on the waistband of his trousers. It seems a little eager to try. "Really, as I said before, the two of us should have a good talk in advance. There are some things that you and I can reach a consensus on, and it may get twice the result with half the effort." Su Chen happily sat aside, watching the face of Master Taiyi change. My heart blossomed with joy. Master Taiyi has been fighting with Nezha for a long time, and he already has experience. Even if he was exposed by Nezha, he was a little embarrassed at first, but he quickly adjusted, held on and looked at Nezha calmly. , "Since you have already understood a lot of truths, then I don''t need to talk nonsense." "Then get out." Nezha was already impatient, Taiyi Daoist didn''t say that he was naturally happy and quiet, and fell back directly. "I don''t need to talk about these principles." Master Taiyi cast a sidelong glance at Su Chen, and said, "But I promised your mother that I will teach you some skills." "What skills do you know?" Nezha curled his lips, turned his back to Taiyi Master. "Don''t underestimate people." Daoist Taiyi stroked his non-existent beard, "Don''t forget, your Huntian Ling and Fenghuolun. But I gave it to you." Nezha turned his head slowly, and stared at Master Taiyi suspiciously, "What are you going to teach me?" Daoist Taiyi tugged at his collar, pretending to hold his head up, "Naturally, it is the most miraculous fairy art in the world." "Hey!" Nezha sniffed disdainfully, "You know magic? Then you are beaten like a mouse every time, and only my mother would believe you." "I''m telling you, brat, don''t insult people." Taiyi stared at him angrily. It¡¯s not that it¡¯s easy to grab, it¡¯s just for your mother¡¯s sake, and I don¡¯t care about you.¡± "Then let''s try it." Nezha suddenly smiled with the corners of his mouth curled up, but that smile was so evil that Taiyi''s back felt chills, his hair stood on end, and he wanted to run subconsciously. But he just jumped up. Inadvertently seeing Su Chenming''s sneering expression, his body froze in place. Nezha''s sneer came from behind, Taiyi closed his eyes and sighed bitterly, but Su Chen said at this moment: "The real person''s good intentions really make me admire, but I don''t know what the real person is. What kind of fairy art is there, can it open my eyes." Daoist Taiyi wailed in his heart. He waited for Nezha''s little magic pill to hit the head, but after waiting for a long time, there was no movement behind him. He turned his head tremblingly, but only saw Nezha''s big black eyes staring straight at him with a cold light. with him. He was very surprised, this was the first time that Nezha said he was going to do something but did not do it, and he didn''t seem to be teasing him on purpose. Master Taiyi saw Su Chen slowly, and found Su Chen with his fingers on his belly, staring at him with a smile. His demeanor is very relaxed. He suddenly understood something, but still not quite sure, it was between Su Chen and Nezha. After glancing back and forth a few times, he suddenly let out a long sigh, with a look of crying and laughter on his face. Nezha frowned. He kicked on his back, "Go, go, this expression looks like I want to beat you up." Master Taiyi trembled, and ran out neatly, but he stood at the door and did not leave, but turned his head and waved quietly at Su Chen, wanting him to go out. Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at him, until Master Taiyi made a few gestures towards him, then he slowly stood up, greeted Nezha, and walked out swaggeringly. Master Taiyi stared at Su Chen strangely until the door was on Su Chen''s outlook on life. He couldn''t wait to pull Su Chen, swayed and sat on the flying pig, soaring into the sky. Su Chen said with a smile: "It''s better not to leave the real person for too long. I''m afraid Nezha won''t find me in a while, so I should be anxious." "Stop bluffing me," Taiyi Daoist didn''t believe it. "That kid doesn''t have a good face towards others at all. How could he be anxious because you left?" "If the real person doesn''t believe it, we can make a bet." "What bet?" "If Nezha doesn''t look for me after I disappear, then I will lose," Su Chen said affirmatively, "but if he can inquire about me like this, then I will win." "How did you lose?" "Is the real person so sure that I will lose?" "You don''t know that bastard, he''s not afraid of anything, he''s withdrawn, he''s rebellious, he has a bad temper, and he won''t get close to people at all." "Since that''s the case, why don''t the real people make a bet with me?" Su Chen said, "If I lose, then the punishment is up to the real people, but if I win, I have a request." "You will never win." "The real person might as well listen first," Su Chen smiled, "If I win, then I will learn fairy arts with Nezha, and I can also help the real person persuade Nezha together." "That can''t be done," Taiyi Master said solemnly: "Immortal art is the secret of explaining teachings but not passing them on. You are not a disciple of explaining how to learn?" "Is the real person really unwilling?" Su Chen sighed regretfully, "Nezha and I hit it off right away. If I can be by his side all the time, maybe I can change his stubborn temper." "Then let''s talk about it after you win." Master Taiyi ordered Feizhu to stop by a river, looked around, and finally couldn''t help asking: "What did you and that kid Nezha talk about?" "The real person really wants to hear it," Su Chen said, "Of course I won''t hide it, but I have done such a big favor to the real person, how can I thank me?" "What did you do for me? You helped that kid, Nezha, to trap me. I haven''t settled with you yet." Some pain in the ass. ? "Nezha will not act willfully and recklessly in the future," Su Chen pretended not to see his actions, "Now he knows that helping others is not an easy thing." "What the hell did you tell him?" "Just speaking from experience." Chapter 1958 "You just told him that?" After hearing what Su Chen said to Nezha, Master Taiyi couldn''t figure out for a long time how it was different from what he said. Why would Nezha listen to Su Chen''s words like this, but be insensitive to his words, not only very impatient, but also argue with him everywhere. Is there any justice in this world? He persuaded him earnestly, but the boy didn''t listen to a word after he allowed it for so long, saying that he wanted to help others. But he caused troubles everywhere, not only did not want to repent, but he was also justified. Nezha only saw Su Chen once or twice. But being so close to Su Chen, not only being friendly with him, but even willing to listen to him? Now that the sun came out from the west today, Nezha suddenly changed his temper. He is no longer the little kid who didn''t understand anything and was dragged to the sky? Master Taiyi doubted the child he had just met. Was it the Nezha he had seen before? He really didn''t want to think about Nezha''s expression when he saw him, but at this moment he also had to think again when he saw Nezha just now, did he still have the expression that made him explode? That''s right, every time Nezha saw him, he acted like he didn''t even want to look at him. When he was talking to him just now, he was completely impatient, he didn''t know the dignity, and he didn''t know the friendship between master and apprentice at all. In other words, what Su Chen said was true, and that boy Nezha really treated him completely differently. What is wrong with aesthetics in this world? He is the handsome and extraordinary Taiyi Daoist in heaven and earth, could it be that that boy Nezha is blind? Su Chen raised his eyebrows and watched Master Taiyi''s expression constantly changing, sometimes annoyed, and sometimes dazed, as if he had encountered some blow. "Are you really able to make him listen to you?" Master Taiyi was very unwilling to accept the apprentice he had worked so hard to teach for so long, but was conquered by a stranger who had only met once or twice. "We communicate on an equal footing," Su Chen said, "I don''t think he is as indifferent as he appears on the surface, but he may not know how to communicate with others." "What do you want?" Daoist Taiyi rarely showed a serious expression on his chubby face. "To be honest, I don''t have much time. I wanted to have a good chat with the real person for a long time." Su Chen took a deep breath and let it out slowly. He really missed the feeling of mastering the initiative, "The real person I was so eager to show up alone to help you solve some things, if I guessed right, it should be for Nezha." "Oh, how did I forget you?" Taiyi smashed his palm in frustration, stared at Su Chen and suddenly smiled. Two suspicious blushes appeared on the chubby face. Su Chen also smiled, "It''s not too late to think about it now, there are limited things I can do, but luckily my relationship with Nezha is not bad, although he looks rebellious and rebellious on the surface, but fortunately we still have a good relationship with him." There''s a bit of a similarity." "Do you have similarities with him?" Master Taiyi looked at Su Chen suspiciously. "Who hasn''t been young and frivolous," Su Chen said, "the real person and I coincidentally agree. I am willing to help, as long as the real person is willing to pay a certain amount." "You want to learn fairy art?" Master Taiyi thought of the condition that Su Chen had posed. "Of course, this is just one of them." Su Chen smiled slowly amid the serious expression of Taiyi Daoist, "I know that Daoist has countless magic weapons that the world covets, if I can see a few of them, that would be great. " "How do you know I have a magic weapon?" Master Taiyi blinked at Su Chen. "The name of the real person is square, and I am also a small cultivator, so naturally I am very familiar with the name of the real person." "It''s justified, it''s justified." Master Taiyi nodded straightly. The two reached a consensus here, Master Taiyi had long forgotten the words that his magic skills were not rumored just now, and was so confused by Su Chen''s two words, he wished to show all his magic weapons to the public. Su Chen showed it. When Nezha came after him, Su Chen was sitting by the river, looking at the real Taiyi. Take out a painting, shake it in the air, and the scroll unfolds. A magnificent map of mountains and rivers is displayed in front of you. Su Chen noticed that Nezha quietly gestured at him, asking him to stand aside and watch the situation, but Nezha curled his lips but remained silent. According to what Su Chen said, he sat cross-legged on the top of the tree, watching the real Taiyi, jumping up and down like Su Chen showed. "Don''t underestimate this painting. This painting is the most magical magic weapon in my hand. It''s called the Map of Mountains and Rivers." Master Taiyi said, he flipped his right hand, and a writing brush appeared in his hand. He shook his wrist, tapped the brush up and down lightly, but did not see a drop of ink freely, and then he looked at Su Chen, "This magic weapon is called Pointing Jiangshan Pen." As he spoke, he raised his hand, and the brush stroked lightly on the picture. A verdant mountain instantly turns into a rushing river. Su Chen winked at Nezha calmly, "The two magic weapons of real people don''t seem to be aggressive at all." "Little baby, you have bad eyesight." Master Taiyi cocked his eyebrows proudly, "Although the Jiangshan design plan is not a magic weapon for attacking, it contains the universe. It can nourish and transform all things. On the way in, it will cost you your whole life, and you can''t get out of it, even the Daluo Jinxian is helpless." "Can''t Da Luo Jinxian get out of trouble?" "That''s natural. The Jiangshan Setting Map is the most precious treasure in the world. No matter who it is, as long as it is on the way, if it does not have the sharpest magic weapon in the world, it is absolutely impossible to escape." Master Taiyi glanced at Su Chen from time to time as he spoke, as if he was paying attention to his expression, to see if he was amazed by the picture of Shanhe Sheji. Su Chen didn''t seem to be interested in the map of Shanhe Sheji, but just looked at the pointing Jiangshan pen in his hand, "This pen can actually change the traces on the map of Shanhe Sheji, which means that he is also the key to activate the map of Shanhe Sheji?" "Little baby is so smart," Taiyi Daoist proudly raised his brush, "You are right, this Pointing Jiangshan Brush can change all the things on the map of mountains, rivers and communities, and after entering it, you can use this world to reverse it." "I think this one is better than that picture, Nezha, what do you think?" Su Chen turned around and asked. Master Taiyi''s movements froze for an instant, he turned his head slowly, and saw Nezha sitting on the tree, with an indescribably desolate expression on his face. Su Chen chuckled and said, "Really, I won our bet." "What bet?" Nezha jumped down from the tree, walked to Su Chen''s side, and sat down cross-legged like him. Chapter 1959 "You two teamed up to play me?!" Daoist Taiyi stared at Su Chen and Nezha for a long time, and suddenly realized that he hurriedly put away the map of Shanhe Sheji and the Jiangshan pen, patted his stomach in frustration and sat opposite them. Su Chen looked at Nezha, shook his head and said, "We didn''t do anything. If you don''t want to admit the bet just now, sir, it can be voided. Then we should discuss things in the long term." Nezha looked sideways at Master Taiyi, "You are betting on me. What are you betting on?" "It''s nothing, nothing," Tairang Laojun didn''t dare to tell Nezha, this kid was very irritable. If you find out, there will be an upheaval, "It''s just strange, why do you have such a good relationship with this little baby, don''t you always disdain to be friends with others?" "That''s because those people are too stupid," Nezha said, "I don''t know my goodness at all, and being friends with those people will lower my status." He made Laojun feel tight in his chest, but Nezha''s words didn''t give him any face at all, because he has always been strict with him. Doesn''t it mean that he is also stupid as a pig? ! Su Chen suppressed a smile and shook his head: "You can''t say that, sometimes friends are fateful, and not everyone can agree with each other." "You''re right," Nezha laughed, with some gleam in his eyes, "I have a friend named Ao Bing, and he gets along very well with me." "We can meet if we have a chance." Su Chen already knew the difference between Lingzhu and Magic Pill. Although he didn''t know if Ao Bing knew that he was a Lingzhu now, he thought that Ao Bing had already worshiped Shen Gongbao as his teacher at this time, so he tried to ask Said: "Is he also very powerful, who did he learn from?" "Whoever his master is," Nezha didn''t care, "Anyway, I have a very good relationship with him, as long as I see him, I''m happy." "Then you don''t know his intentions." Master Taiyi murmured cautiously, "You are the only one who doesn''t know." "Whispering, what are you talking about?" Nezha shook his fist at Master Taiyi, "You said you were betting just now, what exactly are you betting on?" Daoist Taiyi took a step back quietly, looking like he wanted to escape, but Nezha had already seen through his movements, and with a wave of his hand, Huntian Ling had already flown into the air. Eager to try and wait for an opportunity. Nezha mockingly raised his eyebrows at Taiyi Daoist, Su Chen kindly reminded him, "Renren, sometimes it''s better to be sincere, what do you think?" "Forget it, I''m afraid of you," Master Taiyi shook his hands angrily, "What the hell are you two kids doing?" Su Chen and Nezha looked at each other, and said in unison: "The map of the mountains and rivers and the rivers and mountains." "You guys are robbery, blatant robbery!" Daoist Taiyi was in a hurry. Nezha put his hands on his chest. Said: "So what if I rob you? Just say whether you will give it or not." Su Chen raised his hand to stop Nezha, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, my lord, we don''t want these two magic weapons, we just want to borrow them." "What you said is fooling the ghost." Master Taiyi rolled his eyes. Su Chen sighed softly, stretched his right hand forward slowly, and said, "Then there is nothing I can do." Master Taiyi was taken aback. When he came back to his senses, Nezha had approached him with a sneer and a sneer, while Huntian Ling above his head was already spinning in circles, circling around him like a whirlwind. "Really, don''t you just want Nezha to grind his temper and get rid of his demonic nature?" Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness transmitted the voice, "The Mountain, River and Sheji Map is a wonderful space for cultivation. If you can let Nezha enter and practice independently, it will definitely Half the effort is half the effort.¡± "You think I''m not willing?" Master Taiyi was forced back step by step by Nezha. He didn''t dare to leave directly, for fear that Nezha would not let him approach later. At this time, set foot on the military. Feeling helpless, when I heard Su Chen''s words suddenly, I felt helpless in my heart. He also wanted Nezha to enter the picture of Shanhe Sheji to practice, but no matter what he said, Nezha just didn''t agree. For this, he even went to find Nezha''s parents. Unfortunately, although Li Jing has the power to control Nezha, he doesn''t show up often. Nezha doesn''t listen to discipline at all when facing other people. If it weren''t for this real Taiyi, he wouldn''t have accommodated Nezha in everything. Even if he knew that Nezha had made a mistake, he would mainly preach and never use any violent means. Daoist Taiyi knows that if he pushes too hard. I''m afraid it has aroused Nezha''s rebellion, so Nezha really has a devilish energy that cannot be eradicated. The Heavenly Tribulation Curse is coming soon, and Nezha''s time is running out. If he can''t get rid of his demon nature in a short time and really grow up, it may be difficult to survive. On the surface, Taiyi real person looks like. Nezha is accommodating in everything, but he is already very anxious. He very much hopes to find a way to let Nezha practice with peace of mind. It''s just that there are too many failures, and the real Taiyi doesn''t have much confidence in some methods. Even if he sees that Su Chen can find it, and the relationship is not bad, Nezha seems to be much closer to Su Chen, so he doesn''t dare to hold too much expect. "Does the real person still remember my previous request?" Su Chen took the opportunity to ask. "If you want to learn fairy art, you must first worship me as a teacher," Taiyi Master also let go at this time, "but it is obviously not the right time to ask for a teacher at this time, you should appease him first, we will discuss this matter later." Daoist Taiyi has no way to retreat at this time, Hun Tianling cut off all his escape routes, and Nezha has already arrived in front of him, stretching out his little hand towards him. The little hand was covered with black marks, as if it had just been stained somewhere, but Nezha didn''t care. The hand was stretched out in front of him as a matter of course, and the eyes stared straight at him, obviously with an aura of never giving up if you don''t give it. Su Chen said slowly through voice transmission: "What''s the difficulty? I''ll just be the real person''s registered disciple. As long as the real person is willing to teach the fairy art, I''m naturally willing to help the master teach the mentor." "Okay, okay, hurry up!!" Master Taiyi watched Nezha''s eyes change from indifference to coldness, knowing that Nezha was getting impatient. Su Chen stepped forward and patted Nezha on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, the real person has already agreed to let us enter the map of mountains and rivers in two days, then we can try the power of this magic weapon." "He has such a good intention?" Nezha asked suspiciously. "Don''t worry," Su Chen nodded, "Let''s go first, and when the real person is ready, he will naturally come to us." "Hey." Nezha really clapped his hands, put his trouser pockets in his pockets and followed Su Chen to leave. Chapter 1961 Although Su Chen had been prepared for a long time, but the moment he entered the Shanhe Sheji map, he was still pulled by a strong force and rushed forward involuntarily. He closed his eyes and tried his best to control his body, but he was still able to attract the laughter of the real Taiyi from the front, and Nezha kept screaming from behind. Su Chen wanted to laugh, but he sighed after thinking about it. Although Nezha looked like a six or seven-year-old child, he was only born less than a year ago. The world of Devil Boy is completely different from the world of Fengshen Bang. The results of the two Nezhas are also completely different, but in comparison, the Nezhas in this world are still much happier. After all, he has a pair of parents who love him very much. There is also a master who looks funny but is still reliable. It''s just a pity that he is just a child. If placed in the world of ordinary people, he is less than two years old. He has just learned to speak, and he has no understanding of the world. But look at Nezha''s arrogant disdain. With his rebellious appearance, he knew that the things he experienced in the short time after his birth were enough to make him disgusted with this world. Although Master Taiyi tried his best to bring Nezha back on the right track and get rid of his demonic nature, he didn''t say a word about Nezha''s identity. Nezha never seemed to suspect that his parents were just ordinary people, but he was born with supernatural powers, and he was able to use magic weapons such as Huntian Ling and Fenghuolun. The colorful vortex retreated in an instant, and the moment Su Chen rushed out of the passage, his spiritual power instantly spread, and his whole body stood firmly on the ground. Nezha was involuntarily thrown out by a strange force, flipped three times in the air, and then fell hard to the ground. Master Taiyi sneered mercilessly: "Little baby, I knew that you obediently learned spells from my master, but you just didn''t listen. Look at your current appearance. If people know about you, you won''t be laughed at." big teeth." "Fatty, do you dare to laugh at me?" Nezha slowly opened his eyes, looking extremely stern, "Have you forgotten how you were beaten before?" "Get up first." Su Chen stretched out his right hand towards Nezha and pulled him up from the ground. "The map of Shanhe Sheji is really amazing. The internal space is self-contained and completely free from outside interference. There is even a continuous energy source." Aura is born." "It''s still you, the little one who has eyesight." Master Taiyi shook his stomach proudly after hearing Su Chen''s words, "The world in the picture can be changed by my will. You wait for the little one, of course you have never seen such a thing. A magical world." While talking, he took out the pointing pen and waved it forward, where there was nothing. In an instant, a dense sky-high tree grew, with a coiled trunk and luxuriant branches. Nezha curled his lips when he saw it, completely dismissing the bragging that Daoist Taiyi just showed off. "You don''t have any knowledge, you little boy," said Taiyi Master originally wanting to look back at Nezha''s reaction, but he didn''t expect to see Nezha''s disgusted look. Feeling a little unhappy in my heart, "I''ll let you really see what is called fairy art." Daoist Taiyi held the pointing pen and moved forward lightly, and the big tree turned into a long river out of thin air, descending from the sky and sweeping towards it. Su Chen smiled, stepped lightly, jumped up, stepped on the long river, and rushed forward along the river. Nezha also became interested when he saw Su Chen''s appearance, he laughed and ran after him on the Hot Wheels. Daoist Taiyi was very unwilling. But he knew that if Nezha couldn''t let Nezha feel admiration for him at this time, it would be even more difficult to subdue this kid in the future. So I didn''t stop it, just took advantage of the trend and swiped lightly on the Tianhe. The water dragon rushed towards the sky fiercely, and then circled several times in midair. Su Chen stretched out his hand towards Nezha, approached him and whispered, "Cooperate with him first, and see what other spells the real person has at the bottom of the box." "You just believe that, what powerful spells does he have?" Nezha was still a little skeptical. "Don''t forget whose apprentice he is," Su Chen said, "He can lay a powerful barrier outside your house, you should also know the power of that barrier, if he is really incompetent, How could it have trapped you for so long?" "Who knows if he has asked someone to help?" Nezha rolled his eyes towards the sky, "Didn''t you say that he still has a senior brother? He has always been in the sky." "Senior Changshengyun has been guarding the gate of the void, and it is impossible to leave." Su Chen said with a smile: "Just give him a chance to show off. If he is really good, you can learn a few tricks from him. If he is really the mediocre person you think, he can snatch the two magic weapons, the design of the Shanhe Sheji Map and the Pointing Jiangshan Pen, from her hands." "What you say makes sense, so I will do as you say." Nezha readily agreed this time. Su Chen looked back. Daoist Taiyi was right behind them, riding a small boat made of branches unhurriedly. He pretended to be exhausted, and fell into the water staggeringly. Nezha seemed to be pulled by him inadvertently, and fell into the river with him. Seeing the distressed appearance of the two people, the real Taiyi laughed out loud, and rushed to their side at a faster speed, pointing Jiangshan pen lightly With a light wave, the water dragon parted, and Su Chen and Nezha were wrapped in a big blister, and they popped out with a grunt. "How is it? Do you know how powerful I am now?" Daoist Taiyi folded his hands on his chest, pushing his fat belly forward. Since he was reclined in the boat, his belly looked particularly protruding. Su Chen was a little embarrassed, scratched his cheek, "The real man is really powerful, I was reckless just now." "Little baby, you are the most obedient and obedient." Master Taiyi lifted his chin and cast a sideways glance at Nezha, "Then let us have a formal trip to the fairy world." With a stroke of the pointing brush in the air, the boat on which the real Taiyi was riding suddenly turned into a boat with an extremely exquisite shape. The palace of the palace, crossed the towering snow-capped mountains, slid into the invisible bottom of the sea, then jumped out of the sea, and flew into the sky with one leap. Nezha couldn''t see any expression on his face, but his fingers gripping Su Chen''s arm were getting tighter and tighter, and the back of his hand had faint blue veins from rubbing hard. Su Chen sighed lightly, and patted Nezha, "Call out if you''re happy, don''t be tense." Nezha gave him a sideways look, and suddenly opened his mouth to laugh out loud, probably because he had endured a bit of hard work on this journey, the laughter was extraordinarily loud, and it sounded very comfortable. Chapter 1962 "Wow!" The water dragon carrying the wooden boat circled down following the movement of pointing Jiang Shanbi, the real Taiyi jumped off the boat, and Su Chen pulled Nezha and jumped to his side. Nezha''s face was flushed with a smile, and the golden Qiankun circle on his neck seemed to be shining brightly. Daoist Taiyi stroked his non-existent beard, and waved the pointing pen in the air, extremely proud. Su Chen looked at the old and the young, covered his mouth and coughed lightly. Hiding the smile at the corner of his mouth, he patted Nezha and asked with a smile, "How about it? I''ll say that real people are very capable. But he is a rare good teacher and helpful friend. I will definitely not regret learning fairy arts from him." "Naturally, I am the most handsome and capable person in the sky and on earth," Taiyi Daoist praised himself brazenly, "You will never find a better master than me. You are lucky in three lives to learn fairy arts from me. , you should rejoice and thank God.¡± "Fatty, you''re too short!" The smile on Nezha''s face froze instantly, and he bared his teeth at Master Taiyi in disdain. Su Chen shrugged helplessly at Master Taiyi, and said in a low voice: "I was a little anxious just now, and the real man also knows that Nezha''s temper can''t be changed in a short while, if you want him to learn from immortals in peace It''s better not to be too ostentatious in front of him." "I still can''t cure his little baby?" Master Taiyi felt a little embarrassed, but he didn''t expect that Nezha, this brat, was still stubborn after the trick just now, "Then I will let you see what is true. fairy art!" Daoist Taiyi threw the pointing Jiangshanbi directly into his crotch, and then taught me to form a seal with both hands, muttering a spell in his mouth, and then moved forward a little, a small flower on the grass suddenly slammed and turned into a A little black and white pig. Nezha looked at the little pig and blinked. Then he looked at Su Chen quietly, with a questioning look in his eyes, Su Chen shrugged at him and spread his hands, this is a magic trick, and he doesn''t know it. Nezha gritted his teeth silently and turned his head to look aside in disdain. He didn''t seem to be interested in Taiyi''s move just now. Taiyi really saw Nezha''s pretending to be calm, and then pointed to the side again. Only a few "bang bang bang" sounded one after another. Surprisingly, more than a dozen kinds of animals appeared around Nezha, including pigs, chickens, geese and ducks, and an eagle with flapping wings, but the eagle''s shape looked a bit small. Master Taiyi raised one corner of his mouth, then pointed at one of the pigs, and silently recited a spell. The pig turned into a butterfly in an instant and flew around Nezha twice. Then it stopped on his nose. Nezha stared at the butterfly on the tip of his nose, and was about to speak, but the butterfly winked at him, then took off in the air and turned into a huge roast chicken again. Su Chen clicked his tongue, and said: "Such spells are really eye-opening, but it seems that they can only fool others. There is no practical use." "What do you know?" Daoist Taiyi said: "Blinding eyes is just the most elementary spell. It will take at least a year for you to comprehend this kind of spell. It''s not that I look down on you two and want to learn more advanced skills." Spells, let''s practice the basic blindness first." "That''s the only way to go." Su Chen and Nezha looked at each other, and they seemed a little unwilling, but seeing the affirmative appearance of Daoist Taiyi, if he didn''t learn the basic tricks first. I''m afraid I won''t be able to learn other advanced spells. Nezha reluctantly stood beside Su Chen, listening to Master Taiyi babbling about techniques, spells, and methods of blinding eyes. Taiyi real person said the rise. I couldn''t stop the car for a while, and talked a lot, and finally I couldn''t help but abducted to the topic of educating Nezha. Nezha''s face became darker and darker, and a storm gathered in his eyes, which seemed about to erupt uncontrollably. Su Chen interrupted Master Taiyi''s thoughts, asked a few irrelevant questions, and changed the topic. Master Taiyi really had an inexplicable obsession with educating others. After hearing Su Chen''s doubts, he immediately They transferred the energy of educating Nezha just now to Su Chen. Su Chen quietly gestured to Nezha, asking him to go to the side to practice, but because Taiyi had a goal, he didn''t pay attention to Nezha for the time being, and didn''t notice the small movements between the two of them at all. Nezha squatted by the pond by himself. Because of his short stature, he looks a little cute. "I don''t know if this will work." Master Taiyi sighed a long time, "If there is no way like this, then I really can''t do anything." "You don''t need to worry about real people," Su Chen comforted, "Although Nezha has a bit of a stubborn personality, his nature is not bad, and he has kind thoughts in his heart. As long as he is guided correctly, he will definitely achieve results." "I hope so." Daoist Taiyi could only hope, what Yu Su Chen said, hoped that Nezha still had kind thoughts in his heart, and that his mercy back then would not be in vain. Master Taiyi couldn''t help thinking of Nezha''s parents, he felt sorry for the parents of the world, he only hoped that he could pierce and know the good intentions of his parents, truly hone his mind, eliminate the demon nature, and be able to withstand the curse of the catastrophe. "Really, Nezha has already started to practice, is it time to fulfill his promise?" Su Chen silently recited the incantation to blind his eyes a few times in his heart, felt the trajectory of true energy in his body, and felt confident in his heart, and then he got down to business. Master Taiyi pretended to be confused, "What promise? Are you going to give me the spiritual fruit?" "The real person is not trying to lie to me as a child?" Su Chen imitated Taiyi''s accent, "It was agreed at the beginning, as long as I have a way to let Nezha practice, the real person will promise me one request .¡± "Did I mention this? Why don''t I remember?" Master Taiyi cast his eyes randomly, but he just didn''t look at Su Chen. "This is an exchange of equal value." Su Chen patted his clothes calmly, "If the real person is unwilling, then I don''t mind taking Nezha away." "There is only one way to leave here, and that is to use the Pointing Jiangshan Pen." Master Taiyi chuckled, "If you can let you leave so easily, do you think I will agree to bring you two in?" "Fatty, you really are uneasy and kind!" Nezha wandered over at some point, and happened to hear what Taiyi said just now. "It seems that the real person really doesn''t intend to keep his promise," Su Chen said helplessly, "If that''s the case, then I can only stay here and practice in peace for the time being." Chapter 1963 "That''s the way politics should be." Seeing Su Chen''s helpless expression, Master Taiyi felt extremely proud. He was played around by these two kids before, not to mention how depressed he was. Now he has finally regained his strength, he has gained some authority in front of Su Chen and Nezha, he has finally picked up the broken self-esteem that was hit, and now he has the feeling of being a master. Su Chen sighed deeply, lowered his head sadly and walked to the pond without saying a word. Nezha gave Daoist Taiyi a vicious look, walked up to Su Chen and sat down with him, the two of them didn''t speak for a long time. The back looks a little pitiful. Master Taiyi looked at the two figures, one tall and one short, and felt a little guilty for no reason. He just wanted Nezha to practice with peace of mind, so that he could cultivate his body and cultivate his character, and get rid of his demonic nature. He was not a bad person who really lied to children. Why have a guilty conscience? He rubbed his chin and tried his best not to look at those two figures, but for some reason, he always felt that something was wrong and uncomfortable. When he saw those two people sitting by the pond, he felt pitiful, as if always I want to go over and say a few words of comfort. Daoist Taiyi forced himself to sit in the distance, turned around not to look over there, and finally felt relieved when he heard the voice of conversation. "Couldn''t you really fall asleep?" Nezha stood in front of Daoist Taiyi, lifted his foot up to his nose, watched his reaction, but found only An Ran''s expression on his chubby face, A slight snoring could be heard faintly. "It should be in a deep sleep." Su Chen looked at the suspicious water stains on the corner of Master Taiyi''s mouth and smiled, "As I said, take out the pointing pen and let''s go out for a walk." "Where are you going? Where are you taking me?" Nezha looked at him excitedly. "You can go wherever you want," Su Chen also smiled. "I promised to take you out to have a look." "Okay, okay, let''s go." Nezha couldn''t wait to open the trousers of Daoist Taiyi, reached in and groped in his crotch for a while, and soon found the Pointing Jiangshan Pen. Su Chen originally wanted to tell him how to use it, but Nezha picked up the pointing pen and flicked it lightly in mid-air, and the passage was opened. He gave Nezha a thumbs up, and with Nezha''s loud laughter, the two left the world in the painting. After returning to the room, Nezha raised his index finger. Listening to the movement outside, one can vaguely hear the sound of small conversations outside the room. "They''re back again." "Who are they?" Su Chen let go of his spiritual sense, and found that the barrier outside had been closed again, and there were still two things like bronze vessels guarding the door. "The guard of the barrier," Nezha walked towards the door in a big way. He now has a pointing pen in his hand, and no barrier can stop him. "You''re stupid." "Don''t disturb them," Su Chen held Nezha back. Pointing to the rear window, they can leave from the back, "We slipped out to play, and we will come back after playing for a while." Nezha nodded suddenly, turned around and walked towards the back window, opened the window and jumped out. The pen was touched in the air, and the barrier rippled and separated to the two sides, and two figures, one big and one small, left silently. Su Chen spread out his angel wings and pulled Nezha to fly high into the sky. Gradually, Chengnanguan had turned into a black spot the size of a fingernail. Open Su Chen. Su Chen smiled and reminded him not to reveal his identity at this time. They had originally sneaked out to play, and if others found out, they would have to be locked up for a period of time after returning. He promised Nezha to take him out to see the outside world. But he has never found an opportunity, and this time he has fulfilled one of his wishes. After flying for a long time, it is still thousands of miles away from Chentang Pass. Su Chen found a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to settle down. The scenery is beautiful, but far away from the crowds. Nezha was imprisoned for a long time, and later Master Taiyi said he would take him as a disciple and teach him spells, so he was released from time to time, but he was only allowed to move around Chentangguan, and he was not allowed to go outside at all. wandering. This is the first time he has seen the outside world. He has never seen high mountains, rushing rivers, green waves on the grasslands, and hunting herds of beasts. "I''m leaving." Su Chen was lying on the grass with his arms pillowed, with a smile on his lips, "If nothing else happens, Master Taiyi probably doesn''t want me to show up again." "Are you really that fat man''s apprentice?" Nezha crossed his legs and held a straw in his mouth. Lying on the other side, with his eyes closed, he felt the breeze gently blowing across his face. "He really has good intentions for you," Su Chen smiled and didn''t answer. "These spells are something that others dream of and can''t achieve for a lifetime. It''s actually a good thing that you can learn from him." "It''s just a blindfold, what''s so great about it," Nezha said: "Fatty said before that with great power comes great responsibility. I am born with supernatural powers, and I can help my mother slay demons and demons. That''s enough." "Haven''t you ever thought that Chentangguan is just a very small place in this world, and the level of monsters that appear there are very low. If you don''t learn more spells, one day a very powerful monster appears, how can you manage?" "No matter how powerful it is, so what? It''s still a punch to death." Nezha affirmed. "Those catfish spirits, black snake spirits, vixen spirits, and blind bear spirits you met are just the lowest level of monsters in this world." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry after hearing this, "the possibility of being killed by one punch is very high, but you But you know that these are very powerful monsters in the world, they can be compared to the gods in the sky, how to deal with them, only the natural power is not enough." "What about this?" Nezha closed his eyes and clicked, pointing to his mouth and muttering a spell, then quickly received a few responses with his right hand, and then waved casually to the side, only to see Suddenly a bee flew up from a flower, and that bee exploded in mid-air, turning into a slender girl. "Transformation technique?" Su Chen watched the little bee turn into a slender girl wearing a yellow and white dress, bowed to it, and sat up suddenly in surprise. "What''s the use of these tricks?" Nezha opened one eye and looked at Su Chen, noticing Su Chen''s expression was very surprised and somewhat puzzled, looked at the girl who turned into a bee and curled her lips. "How do you know how to change body?" Su Chen still couldn''t believe it, staring at the girl for a long time, he was sure that it was transformed by a bee just now. Chapter 1964 "It''s similar to that kind of blindfolding." Nezha slowly turned over, "Practice and practice." "You are indeed a genius." Su Chen looked at Nezha in disbelief. He and Nezha learned the blindfold method together. He thought he had mastered it quickly enough, but Nezha had already learned to infer other things from one instance. "You should be That kind of talent is born for cultivation, such a talent. It¡¯s a waste of money if you don¡¯t use it.¡± "Do you also think that I should be born to eradicate violence, kill demons and demons, and eliminate harm for the people?" Nezha''s eyes widened instantly. He looked at Su Chen with great interest. Su Chen smiled, "You have such ability, you can do whatever you want without any restrictions, as long as you abide by your heart." He knew that Nezha''s parents, including Master Taiyi, hoped that Nezha could get rid of his demon nature. Really grow into a righteous person. But Nezha''s nature is not bad. Although he is the reincarnation of the magic pill, he has not become a demon at this time and still has longings for this world in his heart. Su Chen only hopes that one day when Nezha is faced with a choice, he can follow his heart and make a decision. It will not be disturbed by the outside world and feigned by some so-called fake people. In the eyes of some people, Nezha''s character is really intolerable, but in the eyes of Su Chen, it is rare in this world to be true and pure. He hopes that Nezha can grow up quickly before the curse of the catastrophe comes, and that one day he can truly control his own destiny, will no longer be disturbed and restrained by others, and can completely follow his own heart. "Original heart?" Nezha whispered to himself, "What is original heart? What is my original heart?" As the sun rose and set, when Su Chen brought Nezha back to Chentangguan, everything in the city was as usual. The two quietly returned to the City Lord''s Mansion, climbed over the wall and jumped into the dilapidated city wall in the courtyard. The densely packed potholes on it had been repaired at some point, and traces could still be seen on it. Nezha slipped briskly outside the house. Seeing the two heads leaning together in front of the enchantment that was dozing off, he grinned, raised his chin proudly towards Su Chen, took out a pointing pen and lightly tapped the ripples on the enchantment to spread out instantly, and then The barrier quietly opened a gap. The flow rate of time in the Shanhe Sheji map should be different from the time flow rate in the outside world. After the two of them entered, the real Taiyi still kept his butt in the sky, sleeping soundly. The saliva has already stained the deck chair under him. Su Chen''s heart suddenly trembled without warning, his eyes paused, he took a deep breath with downcast eyes, stabilized his mind, and beckoned to Nezha to come over, "I''m leaving, if I have a chance, I''ll come and see you." "Where are you going? I can go and play with you." Nezha looked at him seriously. "The place I''m going to is far away," Su Chen raised his hand for the first time to touch the Qiankun circle on Nezha''s neck. Feeling the extremely strong spiritual power fluctuations in the Qiankun Circle, I sighed in my heart, "However, we will meet again one day." "Alright," Nezha said, "You can come and find me." Su Chen took out two spiritual fruits and handed them to Nezha, "Put this away. It should be good for you." "Remember what I told you, don''t care what other people think, just pay attention to your own true thoughts." "Your heart will tell you what to do, everything else is nothing but vanity." Su Chen glanced back at Master Taiyi, then whispered into Nezha''s ear, "If one day you need help, you can think of me, and think hard." Nezha doesn''t quite understand, but he is not a person who knows how to get to the bottom of things. So he just tilted his head towards Su Chen, seeing that he didn''t seem to have any intention of explaining, nor did he continue to ask. Su Chen briefly explained some things. Only then did he walk in front of Daoist Taiyi, and ended up holding the gong that had just been conjured up by Daoist Taiyi''s ear. "clang!" The ear-piercing sound vibrated the space, and Master Taiyi suddenly bounced up. He looked at Su Chen in confusion. Su Chen grinned at him, "The real person is awake." Daoist Taiyi stared at Su Chen for a long time before his pupils finally began to focus, and his eyes became brighter, "What are you going to do, little kid? Don''t you know that people are scary enough to scare people to death?" "I''m here to bid farewell to the real person," Su Chen said, "Nezha has already fulfilled his wish and started to practice. It''s useless for me to stay here, I should go." "You want to go, where are you going?" Taiyi Daoist asked. "Go to where I came from," Su Chen said, "Really, don''t forget our agreement." He clasped his fists in his hands and saluted, then turned and walked towards the passage that had just been opened. Before Daoist Taiyi could react, the passage was closed, and Su Chen disappeared in front of his eyes. He looked back at Nezha, and found that Nezha was holding a pointing pen in his hand, shaking it triumphantly towards him. Master Taiyi instantly closed his eyes. Holding a headache and crying, he collapsed on the recliner. He regretted it. He shouldn''t have let Su Chen leave just now. He shouldn''t have pretended to be confused and cheated Su Chen of his benefits. He should have kept that little baby by his side. At this time, he didn''t have to face this little boy alone. devil. This brat, how could he be so happy when his friend left, and didn''t even forget to tease him? ! Nezha saw Taiyi''s hopeless look, clicked his tongue a few times, and threw him the pointing pen, then ran to the side, lay down and fell asleep. Su Chen walked out of the room and found that the two enchanted beasts outside were still sleeping. He really couldn''t help but want to get closer in the later stage. Unexpectedly, a servant came running outside at this time, and he was stunned when he saw Su Chen. The two of you looked at me, I looked at you, they didn''t seem to know each other, the servant was a little uncertain about Su Chen''s identity, so he came over cautiously and asked, "I don''t know who Mr. "I''m a disciple of Daoist Taiyi," Su Chen replied with a light smile, "I was ordered by Master to deliver a letter." "Oh oh oh." The servant nodded quickly, seeing the two little ones guarding the enchantment next to him still sleeping, he yelled a few words quietly. The barrier beast opened its eyes in a daze, and when it saw the servant, it subconsciously grabbed the weapon and hooked the barrier to separate it like curtains. Su Chen took the opportunity to walk out. The servant stepped aside respectfully, Su Chen turned his head and waved at the two enchantment beasts, then jumped out of the yard with a light tap of his feet. Su Chen arrived at a deserted place, and immediately summoned the system, "Hurry up, come to the world of Qing Dynasty." "The world mission of the Qing Dynasty has been completed, and this journey will cost 1 gold coin." The system did not directly send Su Chen back as usual, but reminded him slowly. Chapter 1965 "finished?" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, how could the task of the Great Qing World be completed? Hong Mingshou has been staying in his Najie all the time, and has never communicated with him. Didn''t that elder brother always want to practice and join the Immortal Sect? He had already accepted Hong Mingshou''s twice-changing mission with the flow, so why did he complete the order inexplicably at this time? Could it be that Hong Mingshou had an epiphany in Najie? Su Chen couldn''t figure it out, and then he had some doubts, was it the dog system that was tricking him again? ! It''s not impossible, and it''s not that the dog system hasn''t done such wicked things. He remembers those things before! "I said, it won''t be you who forcibly ended the order. Want to deduct my gold coins?" Su Chen opened the system interface, found the column of tasks, and wanted to check whether the tasks of the Great Qing World had been completed. The voice of the system is still unhurried, mechanically cold as always, "The order task has been confirmed, and the customer will confirm it in person." At this time, Su Chen also found an order from the Great Qing World. The system interface shows that the task has been completed, and the customer gives five-star praise. Su Chen glanced at it and laughed angrily, "Damn it, are you playing me for a fool? The fucking customer confirmed the completion of the order, and I didn''t fucking leave there at that time!" He saw the time when the order was confirmed on the system interface, which was before he came to the magic boy world. That is to say, when he was still in the Great Qing World, Hong Mingshou had already confirmed with the system to complete the order, but he was still there at that time, why didn''t the system prompt? If the dog system didn''t play tricks in it, he wouldn''t believe it if he was killed! "After the customer confirms the order, his consciousness has been closed and he cannot confirm it again, so he can only wait until now." The system responded. Su Chen let out a huff, flicked his right hand lightly, a white light flashed on the ring, Hong Mingshou appeared in front of him, the moment Su Chen saw him, he let out a surprised cry. "You are already a foundation?" Su Chen looked Hong Mingshou up and down. A few days later, Hong Mingshou has officially stepped into the door of cultivation, and has successfully passed the Qi training period, and is now a cultivator of the foundation establishment period. How is this going? Hong Mingshou''s temperament has changed drastically now. He looked like a scholar with poetry and books before, but his eyes are full of the vicissitudes of being in the world. Now his eyes are very pure, and that unique scholarly spirit is much weaker, and there is a faint aura in his body. "Sir." Hong Mingshou seemed a little embarrassed, and tugged at his clothes stiffly. He respectfully gave a big gift. Su Chen looked at him puzzled, "What are you doing? What''s going on with you? Can my magic weapon of space teach you how to practice?" "No, yes" Hong Mingshou seemed to be unable to speak, and he hesitated for a long time without explaining the reason clearly. "Stop it," Su Chen laughed angrily, "You are cultivating in my space magic weapon, which is equivalent to cultivating in my territory. You''d better explain this kind of thing to me quickly." "Don''t be angry." Hong Mingshou was a little nervous, and his expression at this time looked very similar to his previous appearance, "I''m not trying to lie to you, but I just don''t know how to say it." Su Chen said: "Say what you want." Hong Mingshou said: "It''s like this. We''ve been inside for a long time, but we haven''t heard you contact us. It''s really boring." Su Chen said: "So, the two of you who have never been in contact with the cultivation method unexpectedly created a method?" "No, no," Hong Mingshou hurriedly said, "Then your friend said that he could teach us how to practice. We also had the attitude of giving it a try. We didn''t expect to get started soon." Su Chen became even more confused, and said, "My friend? Which friend?" "It''s your big bird friend." Hong Mingshou whispered. Su Chen''s eyes widened gradually, and he said, "You said Big Bird taught you how to practice? How did you communicate? Can you understand what he said?" "I didn''t understand at first," Hong Mingshou lowered his head. He could hear that Su Chen seemed very angry, "One day she suddenly started talking. It''s just a little slow." "Why don''t I know?" Su Chen felt his eyes go black for a while. Two days ago, he took the big bird around the world just to satisfy his wish. But at that time, Big Bird never told him about teaching Hong Mingshou and the others to practice, let alone that she was able to speak. Hong Mingshou shrank his shoulders. Although he was tall, he looked like a child who made a mistake, "I heard from him that he didn''t dare to tell you, for fear that you wouldn''t take him to play." "I''ll fuck you!" Su Chen couldn''t bear it and shook his hand fiercely. A strong white light flashed on the ring, and he heard a flustered sound in the white light, and then the big bird plopped and fell out of the white light. fell out. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter? What happened?" The big bird fluttered its wings and looked around anxiously. Su Chen heard his clear words. However, his complexion sank all of a sudden, "You knew how to speak a long time ago but you didn''t tell me, and you secretly taught them the exercises behind my back." The big bird froze immediately, its wings were kept in a high and low posture, its neck was twisted to one side, and its eyes were staring straight ahead. Don''t even dare to move. Hong Mingshou lowered his head with a bitter face. Although he guessed that Su Chen would be angry, he never expected that Su Chen would be so angry. It may be that he didn''t expect that he would be able to get started so quickly. He once heard that it needs excellent talent to practice some immortal skills, and no one who has worked hard for ten or eight years can''t even get a start. But he meditated for a few days, and he felt a faint feeling in his dantian, and soon he developed a sense of qi. As he gradually practiced, he entered the qi refining period naturally, without any obscure or difficult feelings. Su Pu''s entry time was a little later than him, but it was about the same. After entering the Qi refining period, the two of them practiced at basically the same speed, and they entered the foundation building period. After Big Bird saw this, his attitude towards the two of them changed drastically. When he looked at them, his eyes lit up. Hong Mingshou was secretly proud, knowing that he might be a person with excellent talents. After Su Chen released him, he also forgot to explain in a moment of excitement, but he still couldn''t understand why Su Chen was angry. Su Chen had agreed to his cultivation before? Chapter 1966 "Get out here for me," Su Chen looked at the motionless big bird in the distance, and sneered, "Don''t put the frozen chicken in there, come here and explain to me clearly, what the hell is going on?" Su Chen didn''t expect that he would also capsize in the gutter one day. After raising a big bird for so long, he never thought that the one who stabbed him in the end would be this stupid bird who looked as stupid as a pig! What is getting carried away? What is self-righteousness? What does it mean to not know people clearly? Su Chen had a one-time experience today, let alone the completion of the order, but the fact that the big bird could already speak was enough to surprise Su Chen. He had already thought that the big bird was the mount of Empress Nuwa. Although he didn''t know what happened in the middle, he would close the five senses and turn back into an ordinary spirit beast, but later, Qingluan''s real body was revealed. Su Chen originally thought that all of this was the result of various coincidences. But it can''t be a coincidence that Big Bird can speak out so quickly. The spirit beast wanted to speak, how could it be that simple? Not to mention how many life-and-death tests ordinary spirit beasts have to go through, and how many thunder disasters they have survived, even spirit beasts with the blood of divine beasts need all kinds of tempering if they want to speak. The big bird has been staying in the ring, except for the spiritual herbs that he ate before. In addition to the elixir, let alone survived the thunder disaster, even if he had never seen a thunder, how did he grow so quickly in a short period of time? The only explanation is that Big Bird has always been able to speak, but he just pretended not to speak in front of him. As for the purpose of it, he can only explain it himself. Big Bird''s neck was stiff and slowly turned to Su Chen, his round eyes widened because of fear, "I was wrong." He has indeed been a little too complacent recently, staying in the Najie, staying with Hong Mingshou and the two of them, being stared at by the two of them adoringly every day, and has forgotten that he has a new master. Su Chen snorted and sneered, "Then tell me, what''s wrong?" The big bird''s blue feathers were tightly attached to the back of its head, its tail feathers drooped on the ground, and it lowered its head pitifully, "I shouldn''t be playful, teach them exercises, let alone hide it." Su Chen looked at Big Bird''s pitiful look, but was unmoved, "Is that all?" Big Bird said: "I really know I''m wrong, don''t be angry. It''s just because it''s too boring to stay inside, seeing them two doing nothing all day, so I want to find something for them to do, I didn''t expect the two of them The comprehension is not bad." "If you don''t believe me, look, the two of them have already broken through the Qi training period in just a few days, and now they have already established the foundation." As he talked, Big Bird quickly became excited again. He has been supervising the cultivation of the two of them recently, but he did not expect them to break through the Qi refining period so quickly. Such an outstanding disciple. Su Chen looked at him coldly, "When will you speak human language?" Big Bird''s excited expression instantly froze, and he swallowed hard. Said: "Ten days ago" "Why have you been hiding it from me?" "I forgot, I really didn''t mean it." Big Bird didn''t dare to look at Su Chen, and was afraid that Su Chen would be angry, so he braced himself up and took a few steps towards Su Chen, "You let me I looked at some earth marrow, so I went there often, I didn''t intend to absorb life energy, but after I passed, I would always absorb some, slowly. My real body began to recover, and I was able to speak." "Really?" Su Chen stared into Big Bird''s eyes. "Really, I didn''t absorb life energy on purpose. When I went to see the Earth Essence every day, the life energy went all the way into my body," Big Bird hurriedly explained, afraid that Su Chen wouldn''t believe him, but also He deliberately ran to Su Chen''s side and held her hand. Pointing at the ring and shouting, "If you don''t believe me, I will demonstrate it to you now." "My lord!" Su Chen slowly closed his eyes, and calmed down his ups and downs. In this way, Big Bird was indeed able to speak later, and he didn''t lie to him, but this didn''t change the result. There is a cost of gold coins. His great spirit and blood! His advanced exercises! His grandma''s! All gone! Thinking of this, a mouthful of old blood rolled up in Su Chen''s chest, which made his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt so much that he wanted to go crazy. Hong Mingshou seemed to sense something wrong with Su Chen''s breath, and moved back quietly. After thinking about it, he felt that this seemed a little bad, so he moved closer to Su Chen, but he didn''t dare to get too close, only dared to look quietly. Su Chen felt depressed no matter what he thought. Originally completed the mission well in the Qing world, and discovered the two drops of blood left by the great god Fuxi, it is definitely a burst of character. But who ever thought that a cooked duck would fly away when it reached its mouth? ! Could it be that he really wanted to watch those two drops of the great god''s blood fall into the hands of others? "Both of you go back and reflect." Su Chen made up his mind. The matter of Da Niao and Hong Mingshou will be discussed later. When he pointed his fingers at Da Niao and Hong Mingshou, a burst of white light flashed, and the two of them disappeared in front of Su Chen. , "Dog system, get out of here, I''m going to the Qing Dynasty." "Now the order task has been completed. If you want to go to the Great Qing World, you need to spend 1 gold coin." The system sound sounds. Su Chen waved his hand and said: "Flowers, spend whatever you want, it''s only 1 gold coin, it''s no problem for me to go back and forth hundreds of times." The system didn''t respond either, and 1 gold coin was simply and rudely deducted. Then he quickly transported Su Chen to the Qing world. When Su Chen was traveling through the space-time tunnel, he clicked on the ring on a whim. Waiting for him to pass through the space barrier of the Qing Dynasty, there was still a flashing white light in front of his eyes. He moved his right hand slightly, and the white light on the ring flashed. He threw it out of the ring. Big Bird looked at the white light in front of him in confusion, and was still a little confused about the situation. Suddenly, he felt his eyes suddenly brighten, and then suddenly darkened, everything in the world seemed to disappear from his eyes. "Fuck!" The white light on Su Chen''s body disappeared, and he looked up, but saw only darkness, and then suddenly a round of dazzling golden sun appeared in the sky, the light was extremely dazzling, whistling across the midair and smashing towards him. Before he could react, a beam of strong light suddenly shot out from under his feet. The light illuminated the sky and the earth, soaring towards the golden sun! Su Chen was caught in the middle, and suddenly felt the hairs all over his body stand on end. At the very moment, he suddenly thought of something, his expression changed drastically, he stretched out his hand to grab the big bird by the neck, pulled him into his arms, and then roared loudly : "Dog, let''s go!" Chapter 1967 "Shua!" The person and bird that just appeared disappeared in place with a flash of white light. The big bird was thrown into the garbage again, and he was still a little confused about the situation. The round of golden sun he saw just now flashed in his mind, as if the sun in the sky descended from the sky. He felt that the scene was so gorgeous and brilliant, but deep in his heart he felt extremely terrified, as if the end of the world had come. Big Bird squatted on the side in a daze, already forgetting how he left just now. I also forgot why he was thrown out inexplicably, and I don''t know where he is going now. Kim Il came into the world, and that scene was so similar to what it had seen in a long time ago. At that time, he was still a little follower beside Empress Nuwa, and he was not limited to life and death in this world at all. It was only by accident that one day I saw the look of sadness and joy on Empress Nuwa''s face, and ran over to ask innocently, but Empress Nuwa gently stroked its head. After that time, Empress Nuwa never smiled again. Then the world changed. The mountains and rivers with singing birds and fragrant flowers turned into a wasteland, and the crisp and green countryside turned into a deep and invisible abyss. Then, one day suddenly, a new sun appeared in the sky. The sun was so big and so hot that it was still shining, and the whole world seemed to be dyed with a strong white light. But that round of sun just flashed across the sky, and then, like a Su Chen thrown from a distant world, it slammed down hard. There was darkness in front of Big Bird''s eyes, and he seemed to have been in a deep sleep for a long time since then, and then one day he woke up, but the girl girl was gone, the world he was familiar with was gone, and strange things were everywhere. Is the world going to disappear now? Su Chen''s heart was beating violently. The scene just now was definitely a battle between the peak powerhouses, the light that could tear apart space. It is the aura above the void stage! What happened during his absence? How could there be a strong man in the void period participating in it? The strong in the void stage generally don''t show up easily, but once the strong at this level make a move, it will definitely destroy the world. Fuxi Mountain may have already been turned into ashes. No matter how cunning those two drops of the great god''s blood are, they will not be able to escape the strong in the void stage. It seemed hopeless for him to win the treasure. Su Chen was heartbroken and disappointed. After the white light dissipated, he subconsciously released the big bird, wanting to ask which side might a strong man like him come from. Without waiting for him to speak. But a wave rushed under his feet and wet his clothes, while the big bird stood aside in a daze, but he didn''t notice the waves under his feet at all, and gradually sank into the water. "" Su Chen looked at the rippling blue water under his feet silently. If he remembered correctly, this was the third floor of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land Trial. It should be an endless desert and a red sun in the sky. "Wow, wow." The waves hit him one by one. Su Chen turned his head and didn''t see the big bird. He was startled, and immediately let go of his consciousness, only then did he realize that the big bird had already sunk into the water. With a wave of Su Chen''s right hand, the water surface instantly parted to both sides. The big bird''s body was carried by the water and sent to him. "Get up first." Su Chen thought that the big bird was unprepared and was thrown into the water by the waves. "This place is a bit strange." Big Bird didn''t respond, his eyes were out of focus, and his head was lying limply on the side. If it wasn''t for the splash of water dragging it, it would have sunk into the water again by now. Su Chen looked left and right, he didn''t know how wide the water was. But he couldn''t see the end at a glance, and he couldn''t see anything except the rippling water. He clearly met the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain in the third-level trial before. Where did that person go? Su Chen felt a little helpless, and the successive accidents made him a little confused. Splashes rose from time to time on the surface of the water, obviously it was not a pool of stagnant water. I don''t know if there are other creatures in the water, but since he appeared until now, he hasn''t felt a trace of wind, which means that the waves are not caused by the wind. Since it wasn''t the wind, there must be some other force that caused the waves to surge on the water. Apart from the creatures in the water, it was probably some kind of force from the outside world. Ten meters down, no animals were seen. If it''s not an animal or the wind, it can only be some mysterious force. In the sea water and lake outside, the tide rises and falls because of the gravitational force of the moon on the ground, so what about here? Su Chen clasped his hands, slowly separated them, then slowly raised them horizontally, and pressed down. The surface of the water suddenly stopped. Within a radius of more than ten meters around him, the water surface was motionless, as if time had suddenly frozen here, but the water surface was still surging with waves more than ten meters away. "Have they gone out already?" Su Chen calculated the time carefully, and the time he left was not too short. It is not impossible for those people to break through the third trial. Maybe there are other people who triggered the mechanism to enter this level of trials and found a way to break through, so they changed from the desert to the water surface. Su Chen has calmed down quite a bit at this time, and he can''t go back to the Qing world for the time being, so it''s good to come back, "Then let''s try." He had been thinking of a way to pass the third-level trial before, but he was still helpless in the face of the endless desert. At this time, he turned into water, which was much easier for Su Chen. Su Chen closed her eyes and carefully felt the changes in the water surface below her. She wanted to find out where the mysterious power was, so she might know how to break through the third trial. The water surface around him was completely still, and there was no longer a wave, and the big bird fell silently to the side, having no sense of the outside world. After an unknown amount of time, the water surface under Su Chen''s feet suddenly began to vibrate violently, as if an ax had hit the water surface fiercely, while the big bird lying on the side was firmly supported by a force. "open!" Su Chen suddenly opened his eyes, the eyes were full of light, and he swiped his hands to the sides vigorously, the water surface split into two instantly, and a huge gully appeared under his feet. He landed slowly, stepped on the ground, and walked forward step by step, until he saw a square platform before stopping. Before the platform was deep in the water, although it was only a few hundred meters away from Su Chen, there seemed to be a mysterious force forming an enchantment around it, shielding consciousness. Su Chen raised his hand and gently pressed down on the mechanism of the platform. There was a sudden violent shaking in front of his eyes, and then something seemed to shatter in front of him, the water surface disappeared, and the platform disappeared. Chapter 1968 Everything around becomes nothingness, there is no sky, no ground. Su Chen couldn''t even feel the wind, and the surrounding space didn''t have any color. If he could only use one color to describe it, it could only be gray. It seemed that even the air was gray, with no light, no darkness, and no sound. Su Chen could only feel a kind of silence. There was an eerie silence, as if he couldn''t hear any sound except his breathing. I do not know how long it has been. When even Su Chen felt that the choppy water surface just now should be his hallucination, the voice of the system sounded in his ears, "The mission of the devil boy world has been completed." "The customer Taiyi Zhenren has confirmed the receipt of the goods and gave a good review." "You got a Xingyao red envelope." When Su Chen heard the system''s voice suddenly, he felt very close to him for the first time. He had never felt the system''s voice so cute and friendly like he did now. It was as if it was connected with his flesh and blood, which made him feel hot all over his body. "I didn''t expect that fatty Taiyi Daoist to be quite generous, and even gave me a Xingyao red envelope." "Ding dong!" "When the customer gave the red envelope, he also gave a note." "Remarks?" Su Chen was a little puzzled, "What remark? He won''t be thinking about my spirit fruit, right?" "Open it and let me see." Su Chen felt that talking about an elder who had practiced for hundreds of years behind his back was a little unfriendly, but that fat man of Daoist Taiyi was really stingy. None of the benefits he got from going to the Devil Boy World to complete the mission were given by the real Taiyi. After remembering the habits of the real Taiyi, he has no hope for the red envelope. The system reminded him just now that he got a Xingyao red envelope, but he still feels a little guilty. It seems that he still overestimated the real Taiyi. After the system interface was opened, Su Chen saw the note left by the real Taiyi when he gave the red envelope, there was only one sentence. "Stinky boy, for the sake of Nezha''s obedient cultivation, I don''t care about you this time, and next time I dare to play tricks on my teacher, I will punish you to go to the polar region Beichuan to practice." Su Chen intentionally left when Master Taiyi was asleep, in order to avoid him. To save that fat man from thinking about his spirit fruit all the time. In addition, Nezha has already started to practice, although the results later are not satisfactory, but in the end it is still good, the real Taiyi is also sincere to Nezha, and will always find a way. What''s more, he was anxious to return to the world of Qing Dynasty, and there were still two drops of great spirit blood waiting for him. He never imagined that the situation in the Qing world had gotten out of control, and the masters with peak strength had already taken action. Presumably, the fight is now in jeopardy. There is no going back to the Qing world for the time being. Fortunately, the dark thread he left there is still safe for the time being. Although it was only a short moment, he still sensed it. Therefore, he crossed directly back to the Floating Cloud Continent without hesitation, but he did not expect that after returning, he would be so exciting "Open the red envelope." "Ding!" "Unpack the star-level red envelope from Daoist Taiyi. Get the fairy artifact [Pointing Jiangshan Pen]" "Fuck!" Su Chen stared at the Pointing Jiangshan Pen floating in front of his eyes, and was a little dazed for a while. He never thought that Master Taiyi would be so generous this time, willing to give him such a magical artifact as the Pointing Jiangshan Pen. Pointing to the Jiangshan pen, but it is a real fairy weapon, and it is a magic weapon refined by Yuan Tianzun! Even in Floating Cloud Continent. A magic weapon like this is also unique, and he got lucky this time. Su Chen''s face blossomed into a smile, he stretched out his hand to hold the pointing pen, and stroked it in the air twice casually. Naturally, there are no too obvious changes in the surroundings. After all, his state is too low now. Even if he has a real fairy weapon in his hand, it is absolutely impossible to exert too much power. Only then can it exert its greatest power. even so. Su Chen was already satisfied, this was the first immortal artifact he got in a real sense. "Pity." Su Chen looked at the Jiangshan pen and only sighed, his level is too low now. I can''t use the fairy weapon at all, and I don''t know when I can use this pen. He was extremely reluctant to grab the pen, he was really reluctant to put this treasure into the ring. He simply grabbed it in his hand and sketched it casually. At this time, he has already separated some energy from the excitement of getting the fairy artifact, after all, he is still trapped in this inexplicable space. The only thing that is certain now is that he should still be in the trial on the third floor, but I don''t know why the scene of the trial on the third floor has changed several times in succession. From the desert at the beginning, it turned into endless water later, and then, it was nothingness right now. Su Chen had some doubts. The original appearance of this space should be a void space, but he didn''t know what mechanism he triggered. It''s just a little uncertain, the desert and water surface he felt before were so real, even if he activated his golden eyes. I haven''t seen it through either. If it is really an illusion created by the void space, it is indeed enough to confuse the real. The golden eyes can see through all falsehoods in the world, even a powerful goblin like the bone spirit cannot escape the detection of the golden eyes. Su Chen has always been very confident in his eyes, although he is limited by his strength. The current power can only be used to 70%, but he is confident that in the fairy world, no illusion can escape his blazing eyes. He didn''t act rashly, because until now, he was not sure whether the void space was stable now. Pointing the Jiangshan pen to outline gently, Su Chen subconsciously poured spiritual power into it, and the tip of the pen shimmered. The faint light seemed to be a bright lamp illuminating Su Chen''s world, and he suddenly looked down at the pointing pen in his hand. At this time, he realized that there seemed to be faint fluctuations where the pen tip lightly stroked, although it was not obvious, it was continuous. "Baby, I love you to death!" Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth silently, and activated the elixir, and the majestic spiritual power was poured into the Jiangshan pen. The light on the pen tip suddenly increased, Su Chen raised his arm slightly, and the pen tip exerted a little force in the air, as if a stone had been smashed into a calm lake, violent ripples appeared, and then the gray in front of his eyes seemed to be smashed by something. A gap appeared as if the power was torn apart, and it spread outward rapidly at a speed visible to the naked eye. The empty space shattered into pieces silently, but the smile on Su Chen''s face froze in an instant. The same gray, the same silence, the same depression. It turned out to be another layer of void space Chapter 1969 "I''m fucking you!" Su Chen cursed viciously, and the pointing Jiangshan brush suddenly burst into a more dazzling light. When the tip of the pen was lifted up vigorously, a flash of spiritual light flashed, and then the empty space in front of him shattered again. "Break it!" After the second layer of void space was shattered, a larger void space appeared in front of him. Without any hesitation, Su Chen snorted lightly, stepped lightly, and his figure floated away like a fallen leaf. Pointing Jiangshan pen lightly stroked in front of him, the void space was shattered again, at this time the original life force in Su Chen''s body began to wake up. third Fourth fifth weight sixth Seventh eighth Ninth heavy A full nine layers of void space. As the ninth layer of void space shattered before Su Chen''s eyes, the aura on Jiang Shan''s brush began to dim. But after only a moment of dimming, a more dazzling light suddenly bloomed, but this time it was no longer a colorful aura, but a very thick power. It seems that the powerful power sealed in the Pointing Jiangshan Brush has been awakened. Su Chen''s eyes were also full of shocking light. He watched the ninth layer of void space slowly shatter before his eyes, and then, dots of starlight appeared in his eyes. a little earlier. There was a slight fluctuation in the space, and then the dots of starlight slowly turned upside down in front of his eyes. Su Chen stepped forward, and the starlight instantly reached his feet. When he opened his eyes again, he had already appeared in an empty grass field. Su Chen raised his head slowly, a few stars hung in the dark blue sky, a crescent moon hung in the western sky, there was still a trace of moistness in the air, and the smell of beasts could be smelled from afar . He moved his fingers slightly, put away the pointing pen, and walked slowly on the open grass, walking towards the beast step by step, until the beast raised its ears vigilantly. Turned towards him. "Aww" Crouching in the grass pit was a leopard. He seemed to have sensed something, stroking his front body slightly, his eyes staring straight ahead, and his ears trembling. Su Chen passed the leopard silently and galloped forward. This is definitely not the third trial space. He should have already broken through, but he doesn''t know if the third trial space has passed the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, or if this is the next trial. He walked eastward all night. Except for the occasional wild beasts, he was the only living person on the vast grassland. Su Chen took a deep breath and slowly withdrew his consciousness. He didn''t sense the breath of other people within a hundred miles. The sky was getting brighter, and there was a faint white belly in the east. Su Chen considered whether to try again with the Pointing Jiangshan Pen. If this was the next level of trial, maybe the Pointing Jiangshan Pen could take him out directly. "Whoa, whoa, whoa. Whoa." The sun has slowly revealed a trace of gold, Su Chen got up and touched the ring, and when he was hesitating, he suddenly heard a strange sound. The voice suddenly appeared, and the distance was only about a thousand meters away. Su Chen turned to look over there. Listening intently, the voice became clearer, and it seemed to be slowly approaching him. "Whoa, whoa, whoa" The sound was intermittent, like the sound of human breathing, but the breathing was very heavy, and it sounded very difficult. Su Chen stood there without moving. Although the voice moved very slowly, he never gave up. Because the distance was not far, when the sun was fully rising, the voice was only a hundred meters away from him. "Quick, quick. Never let him run away." "He should be around here. He was injured and can''t run far." "That''s not necessarily the case. Since he has a teleportation talisman on him, Bao Buqi has already teleported away." "The teleportation talisman is not a virtual spirit pill. Do you think it is an ordinary magic weapon? He will definitely not be able to run far." "I didn''t expect that kid to be so cunning, and he would even cover up his aura. I should have killed him if I knew it earlier." "Stop talking nonsense, you and I will act separately, and do it directly after meeting someone." "good." Two more voices appeared suddenly, and Su Chen noticed that after these two voices appeared, the previous weird voice seemed to disappear out of thin air. Not long after, Su Chen sensed a strange aura approaching him very fast. It''s just a few breaths. Su Chen saw a person flying towards him with a sword. "It''s him?" Su Chen had already activated his golden eyes, and he had already seen his appearance clearly when the man appeared, but he didn''t expect that he would be a member of Tianxin Sword Sect. Although he didn''t know this person, he was a member of Tianxin Jianzong. He is still impressed. "Su Chen? Why are you here?" That person was also very surprised when he saw Su Chen, subconsciously looked around, and fell to the ground very vigilantly. Su Chen hooked the corner of his mouth, and said casually: "It seems that he still hasn''t left the forbidden land of Heavenly Demon." "What are you doing here?" The man held a magic talisman with his right hand behind his back, "How could you break through the third trial?" "You seem to be familiar with me," Su Chen said, "If I remember correctly, we don''t know each other." "We really don''t know each other," the man snorted coldly, and said, "If you met me during the dynasty, you would not be eligible to participate in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Trial now." "how do I say this?" Su Chen said. "If you meet me, I will never let you leave the dynasty alive!" The man suddenly threw out the magic talisman at his fingertips as soon as he finished speaking. The talisman turned into a big net in mid-air and came towards Su Chen with his hood covered. Su Chen pursed his lips and did not move, as if he was caught off guard. The man was already holding the sword at this time, and followed the big net, the blade of the sword was incomparably dazzling under the sunlight. Seeing that the big net was about to cover Su Chen, the man''s eyes showed a trace of disdain, the tip of the sword swished several times in the air, and the sword energy bypassed the big net, cutting off Su Chen''s retreat. "It''s exactly the same despicable and shameless." Su Chen clicked his tongue, and slowly raised his right hand. There was no magic weapon in his hand, but with one hand, he slowly moved forward and grabbed the big net that was already in front of him. . Seeing this, the man laughed mockingly. He seemed to think that Su Chen was too stupid. Such a person could actually defeat several brothers from the Shimen. But in the next instant, the expression on that person''s face froze as if frozen. Chapter 1970 "You are at the peak of the Nascent Soul stage," Su Chen grasped the big net of spiritual light, and slowly exerted force, and the big net with condensed spiritual power made a chilling voice, "It''s really embarrassing to even play dirty tricks!" of." "The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect are exactly the same despicable and shameless. I don''t expect much from you. If there is one who stands up and kills relatives righteously, I will definitely cheer for him." The veins on Su Chen''s arm slowly tightened due to the force. There was no aura in his hands, and he only relied on his physical strength to firmly grasp the big net that engulfed him. There was a horrible creaking sound, followed by Su Chen''s sudden force. It stopped abruptly, and the big net collapsed in an instant, scattering into countless auras. The man was stunned. He had never seen a person who could break through the net of spiritual light directly with the power of his body. Although the God Binding Net is not a high-level talisman, it contains spiritual power. But someone who is equivalent to a strong man in the early stage of spiritual power, let alone a small mid-stage Nascent Soul, even if he is covered, it is impossible to break free. I thought it was a surefire thing, but such a completely different transformation took place. After a brief moment of shock, I suddenly realized that my whole body flashed with aura, and I raised my sword and stabbed. Su Chen clapped his hands, indeed he didn''t look at her, but looked at his life, and at the same time that the man was moving, a dagger had quietly appeared behind him. "Puchi." The sound of the dagger piercing into the human body was particularly eye-catching at this time. Su Chen raised his eyebrows and looked at the man''s pale face, "Oh, the stabbing will kill you. Don''t send a signal to your companion at this time, wait any longer." , I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s hopeless.¡± The man looked at Su Chen in horror, a hess hess sound came from his throat, the sword in his hand fell to the ground with a thud, and the aura in his body instantly dissipated. "It seems that the stabbing was too deep." Su Chen clicked his tongue a little regretfully, "I can''t make a sound anymore." "Ho blah blah blah blah" Heavy and strenuous breathing suddenly sounded, and Su Chen tilted his head. He waved to the person who appeared behind, "Long time no see." "division" The man''s face was already pale, and his pupils could no longer focus, but after hearing Su Chen''s voice, a kind of surprise suddenly appeared on his face, and he rolled his eyes towards Su Chen with great difficulty. Su Chen''s eyes swept over the man''s chest, and there was a hollow fist-sized puncture wound on his chest close to his heart, and it could be vaguely seen that the wound had turned white. Obviously the injury time has not been short. This person was pierced through the chest by a sword, but he can still persist for so long, and he can still pierce the heart of that person just now, it is really shocking. Su Chen glanced at the distance, there is another disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect who has gone to another place, if he can''t find the target. He believed that they should turn this way soon, and there must be a way of contact between the two of them. If that person didn''t get a response, he should find here soon. "how are you" Su Chen wanted to ask about that person''s situation, but just as he spoke, his voice gradually disappeared. The man stood upright, under the wound on his chest, his clothes had been completely soaked in a dark blood color, and his face was still full of joy after the catastrophe. But the eyes have been lax. He died, and the moment he heard Su Chen''s voice, the vitality he was holding on to was finally exhausted. Su Chen was a little confused. He couldn''t remember this person''s name, but he recognized this face. When he traveled back from the Great Qing world for the first time, he met the disciple of the Spirit Beast Mountain in the desert. He was in a hurry to go back and didn''t take him to heart. But he remembered the way the man ran towards him eagerly, the surprised look in his eyes when he saw him, and the sincerity like other Lingshou mountain disciples. "Plop." The disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect seemed to have sensed something, and he tried his best to use his last strength to break free from the dagger behind him. Although his heart was pierced, the Nascent Soul was not broken. Just now, his spiritual consciousness had been slackened for a moment. At this time, the Nascent Soul had already begun to absorb spiritual power to repair his body. "What enmity does he have with you?" Su Chen walked up to the man''s toes step by step, stepped on his heart, and pushed down hard. Blood stained the soles of his shoes. The disciple of Tianxin Jianzong couldn''t bear the pain of his heart being crushed again, he rolled his eyes and passed out. Su Chen didn''t withdraw his toes, but slowly moved towards his dantian, his eyes slowly fell to the person in front of him, as if he saw him running towards him with joy. "puff." The body under his feet suddenly shook violently, and then softened into a puddle of flesh with a slight sound. Su Chen stepped over, stretched out his hand to caress the man''s shoulder, and patted it lightly. Su Chen''s fingers slowly moved down along his eyes, and the man''s dilated pupils finally closed. "Don''t worry, you didn''t call that senior brother for nothing." A gust of cold air emerged from his palm, and slowly enveloped the man''s body, forming a thin layer of ice outside the man''s body, enveloping his body in the ice. Su Chen put his body in the ring, and pulled the big bird out of the ring. "I''ll give you a chance to make up for your mistakes." Su Chen pointed to the puddle of flesh beside him. "There''s a man with a similar aura to him nearby. Find him and bring him to me." "Where is this?" Big Bird looked at the strange place curiously, "Aren''t we going to Mount Fuxi?" "I''m in a bad mood right now, very bad." Su Chen''s tone sounded very calm, and there was no expression on his face, which was no different from his usual appearance, but Big Bird felt cold all over his body for no reason. Quietly glanced at Su Chen, dared not speak any more, waved his wings and flew into the sky. "boom!" Not long after Big Bird left, a mysterious force began to slowly condense in the puddle of flesh that Su Chen thought was dead and could no longer die. Not long after, a jade tablet flew out of the lump of meat paste, and then exploded in mid-air, an illusory figure slowly emerged, he looked around twice, and directly locked on to Su Chen. Su Chen turned around slowly and raised his eyebrows in surprise when he saw the illusory figure. "You killed my disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect?" The figure looked Su Chen up and down, as if he didn''t know him. "yes." Su Chen said. "Report your name," the figure said indifferently, "Kill me a disciple of the Tianxin Sword Sect. Gods and Buddhas are hard to save. For the sake of your honesty, I will leave your whole body." Chapter 1971 "Who do you think you are?" Su Chen looked at the figure with disdain and ridicule in his eyes. Tianxin Sword Sect even claims to be the Supreme Righteous Daoist. His disciples are despicable and shameless. They must have been ordered by the sect to secretly kill the disciples of the Righteous Dao. None of these people is a good thing. This figure should be a consciousness clone. Since it can appear here, it must be Tianxin Jianzong using some means. From the first time Su Chen met Tianxin Jianzong in the Great Xia Dynasty. He didn''t have a good impression of this sect, and after several trials in succession, he dealt with Tianxin Jianzong countless times. There is even more contempt in my heart. Tianxin Jianzong claims to be the supreme righteous, and his strength is far above Ziyunzong, but the people in the sect are black from top to bottom. He has long disliked them, and he has always treated Tianxin Jianzong without hesitation. At this time, for example, it is just a consciousness clone, even if the deity came here. Su Chen didn''t have a good look at him either. The figure was a little surprised by Shi''s attitude, but he was not angry. He just gently raised his finger and pointed at Su Chen''s eyebrows, intending to directly kill Su Chen''s soul. Su Chen snorted softly, waved his right hand in front of him, his soul power condensed into a solid barrier, and blocked the man''s conscious attack effortlessly. "Huh?" The man was very surprised. He had seen just now that Su Chen was only at the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Even if his soul power was relatively tough, it was absolutely impossible to stop his consciousness attack. Does Su Chen have a special magic weapon? There are countless magic weapons in this world, with different levels, and their powers naturally vary, but the most respected magic weapon in this world, besides the magic weapon above the profound weapon, there is another kind of magic weapon. The way of cultivation lies in self-cultivation. The second is to cultivate the mind, and the third is to cultivate the soul. As long as the realm is sufficient, the physical body will gradually advance, and eventually it will become invulnerable. Cultivating the mind is to exercise the mind. The way of cultivation must be tenacious, and one must not give up halfway, so that one day one can reach the peak. The first two are difficult to say. But it''s easy to say, but it''s actually easy. The most difficult part of cultivation is soul cultivation. The soul is the most strange and unpredictable thing in this world. Only when one has reached a high level of cultivation can it be possible to pry into the truth of the soul. But before that, the human body has a superficial grasp of the soul. The most important thing is that even if the strength is very strong, of course the soul is still the greatest weakness of a person. Soul power can be used as a means of attack. It can also be used as a means of defense, but the level of cultivation is not the key to judging the strength of the soul. Some people with lower cultivation levels have exceptionally tough soul power. Even people with weaker soul power who are two realms higher than him cannot easily kill people with lower cultivation bases. On the contrary, it is easy to be killed by people with lower cultivation bases. In this way, the magic weapon to protect the soul power is gradually regarded as a divine weapon by those who practice Taoism. Cultivating the soul is countless times more difficult than cultivating the body. Those who have nothing to ask for are eager to ask for a method of cultivating the soul, but in the end they can only fall short. Because the soul is not strong enough, it is impossible to successfully face the final Ninth Heaven Tribulation. But if there is a powerful magic weapon, it can protect the soul and avoid the attack of the catastrophe. Then there is a chance of success. He once saw a cultivator who was only in the distraction stage, but refined a magic weapon that could protect the soul, and forcibly survived half of the nine thunder tribulations. Easily entered the Mahayana period. Countless people are eager for the magic weapon to protect the soul, but they don''t have any clues to refine the soul. The materials for the magic weapon are too scarce. Second, the refining place must reach a very high level to be successful. We can only search for magic weapons handed down from this world everywhere, but after hundreds of years, those magic weapons have already been obtained by people. Take it for yourself, or have dissipated. If Su Chen really had a magic weapon to protect the soul, then he wouldn''t waste his consciousness this time around. "Boy, which disciple are you from?" The man held back his excitement and asked calmly. Su Chen looked at the man''s contrived posture, and felt extremely disgusted, "I can''t take it anymore. You are going to die!" He directly opened his hands to gather the Yimu Seal, and thought that in front of him was just a clone of consciousness. If he used the Yimu Seal, he might be seen through his identity, and it was not time to tear himself apart with Tianxin Jianzong. Although he has never used some magic weapons in the crowd, he will definitely have the opportunity to use them when he goes out in the future. Now is not the time to expose it, so what magic weapon does he not use often? Su Chen began to think seriously, that person was so angry by Su Chen that he wanted to do it, but thinking that Su Chen might have the magic weapon she wanted, he forcibly held back his anger and wanted to teach him a lesson. Unexpectedly, Su Chen started to lose his mind in front of him. The man looked at Su Chen in disbelief, and it was obvious that Su Chen was thinking about other things. At the same time, he was inexplicably curious. He really wanted to know what Su Chen was thinking at this time. One person and one clone, unexpectedly quieted down in an incomparably tacit understanding. Su Chen was carefully checking his magic weapon, but that person was carefully observing Su Chen, wondering what Su Chen was going to do at this time. Su Chen''s meaning entered into the ring, and he checked one by one, and accidentally found a bunch of talismans floating in the air. "Detonator" Su Chen looked at the pile of talismans floating in the air, at first he was a little dazed, but after seeing the patterns on the talismans, his eyes suddenly started to light up. The detonating talisman is powerful, but Fuyun Continent also has a talisman with the same power. Even if he uses the detonating talisman here, other people should not notice any difference, and if he uses it again in the future, it will not arouse suspicion. "Very good, today I will let you taste the power of the detonating talisman." Su Chen grabbed it, didn''t know how many detonating talismans he grabbed, and smiled sinisterly at that person. Although the man didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking, but seeing Su Chen''s smile, he also vaguely understood. He just thought that Su Chen was crazy. He was just a small ant in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and he had such a ridiculous idea. . He immediately discovered the magic talisman in Su Chen''s hand, but when he saw the completely unfamiliar pattern on it, he just gave a light snort of disdain. Su Chen knew that he couldn''t hide it from that person. After all, it would definitely not be an ordinary person who could teleport the consciousness avatar to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land through special means. "I advise you not to do stupid things" "Explode me!" Before the man finished speaking, Su Chen grabbed the talisman in his hand and swung it forward vigorously. Chapter 1972 Countless number of talismans were quickly arranged in mid-air to form a kill character, and then circled around the man. Su Chen followed closely, picked up the dagger on the ground, the fire spiritual power instantly enveloped the whole body, and the dagger was instantly ignited. Whoosh! The dagger shot out like a dart, and the flame came out of a long tail. The heat wave spread, and the grass was instantly scorched and withered. out of the ground. The man took a talisman calmly, lowered his head and studied the patterns on the talisman, still thinking. I don''t know which family''s painting talismans are so weird. The fire had arrived, and the magic talisman was swept by the heat wave, and it started to burn instantly. The man snorted disdainfully, raised his hands slightly, and tapped his index finger lightly in turn. The burning talisman was instantly fixed in the air. He looked at Su Chen, wanting to warn the ignorant ant in front of him, but there was no shock and fear on Su Chen''s face. The smile on Su Chen''s face never changed, but his eyes were cold. Although the man was a little different, he didn''t take the talismans around him to heart. "boom!" After the detonating talisman was detonated, it took a certain amount of time to explode, but the time was very short. The man just glanced at Su Chen, and before he could speak, a talisman beside him suddenly exploded. After a magic talisman exploded, it was like a chain reaction, and the talismans around him exploded one after another. A terrifying blast of air swept across the surrounding area, and the grass was blown flat on the ground by the blast. Su Chen jumped out as early as the moment the explosion started. "Bang bang bang bang!" The violent explosion resounded through the heavens and the earth, like fireworks released for celebration, and also like a mournful cry for memorial service. Su Chen looked at the center of the explosion from a distance of several hundred meters, which had already turned into a sea of ??flames. The conscious avatar was completely out of touch. The big bird flapped its wings and landed beside him, blinked its distant eyes while staring at the sea of ??flames in the distance, and carefully swallowed its saliva. "Here." Big Bird stood beside him, but he could still clearly feel a terrifying force sweeping towards the surroundings. He thought that his speed was too slow, which made Su Chen even more angry, so he didn''t dare to say anything more, and quietly pushed the man he caught in front of Su Chen, and quickly jumped back. Su Chen didn''t move. It wasn''t until the sea of ??fire burned the grassland with a radius of hundreds of meters and burned all the traces that he looked at the person who fell to the side. The man was knocked out by the big bird, and before he woke up at this time, Su Chen raised his foot to step on his dantian, and pushed down slightly, the man trembled all over, and slowly opened his eyes. "It''s you?" The man felt a sharp pain coming from his dantian, and instinctively sensed danger. While opening his eyes, he subconsciously stretched out his hand, wanting to summon the magic weapon. When he opened his eyes, he only saw a foot stepping on his body, then he looked up and saw that the person standing in front of him was Su Chen. There was a thud in my heart. Su Chen looked at him, "Hand over the jade pendant on your body." He didn''t want something to pop out of this person suddenly and inexplicably, and then a consciousness clone of someone popped out. If it weren''t for fear of something inexplicable jumping out of this person, he would have destroyed him with one kick. The man was extremely vigilant, "What do you want to do? Do you know who I am?" "I don''t care who you are, hurry up and hand over the jade pendant." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and stomped hard. It makes people feel that a powerful force has appeared in the body, and it goes straight to the dantian. "Ah!" He wailed in pain, and the cold sweat on his forehead slid down his temples. "I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m a disciple of Tianxin Jianzong, and I''m here to participate in the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. If you dare to attack me, aren''t you afraid of being judged by the sect?" "Judgment by the sect?" Su Chen slowly possessed himself, staring into the man''s eyes, "If there is a trial by the sect, why aren''t you afraid? Didn''t you kill the disciples of the sect?" "Don''t spit blood on people," the man gasped for breath, and said with pain: "As a disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, how could I kill my fellow disciples?" "It seems that you don''t want to drink a toast, and you want to have a fine wine." Su Chen nodded slowly. He retracted his toes, and seeing the man''s obviously relieved expression, he slowly raised one corner of his mouth, and kicked the man in the abdomen fiercely the moment the man looked towards him. The man was kicked and flew out, flew more than ten meters, and hit the ground hard. Although the man secretly took precautions, his dantian was traumatized just now, and his spiritual power lost 70%, although he managed to gather a layer of barrier in his abdomen. But he didn''t expect Su Chen''s strength to be so terrifying. The barrier he had barely condensed was kicked by Su Chen, not only that, Su Chen''s strength did not weaken at all, now he felt tearing pain from his internal organs, and his dantian was even more painful. "Say or not." Su Chen jumped to the side of the man lightly, hooked his shoulder with his toes, and asked in a possessive manner. The man gasped for breath with his eyes closed, but he couldn''t say a word. Su Chen''s kick just now had exploded his internal organs. Su Chen snorted, "You don''t need to waste time gathering your spiritual power, I want your Nascent Soul." Hearing Su Chen''s words, the man suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were extremely frightened, "As a righteous disciple, you actually want to devour other people''s Nascent Soul" Su Chen curled his lips indifferently, "I swallowed your Nascent Soul, who knows?" "no, you can not!" The man tried to stand up, although he knew that Su Chen would not let him go, but if Su Chen swallowed the Nascent Soul, there would be no possibility of surviving. "I''ll give you one last chance, say it or not." Su Chen didn''t stop the man from moving, in this place, he couldn''t run even if he wanted to. "" The man didn''t say a word, he tried his best to condense the last spiritual power in his body, got up from the ground, and staggered towards the front. Su Chen squinted his eyes, looked at the stumbling figure of the man, hooked his fingers backwards, Big Bird blinked pitifully, and found that Su Chen couldn''t see his expression, didn''t dare to speak, and jumped up and down chased after the man. Hearing the movement behind him, the man gritted his teeth and ran forward, as long as he ran to the space barrier, he could leave. Big Bird wanted to show off in front of Su Chen, he opened his mouth and spewed out a stream of air, forming a wall of air in front of the man, then grabbed the man''s back with his claws, pulled him back and threw him on the ground. In front of Su Chen. Chapter 1973 "" Su Chen looked down at the person who hit him in front of him. The person had already been severely injured. When he was thrown by the big bird, he felt that all his internal organs had been displaced, and finally his complete heart also felt that it was shocking. He was in unbearable pain, and now he only wished that his soul could leave his body. He was in so much pain that he wanted to leave this world, but he didn''t know how indifferent Su Chen looked at him, and he was completely indifferent to his pain at this time. The big bird happily jumped to Su Chen''s side, and carefully put his head in front of him. He wanted to make Su Chen smile, but found that Su Chen''s eyes were indifferent as if he had no emotion. He had never seen Su Chen like this before, and he was a little scared and confused. But he didn''t push it away, but bravely moved closer to Su Chen, and asked carefully, "Are you sad?" Su Chen didn''t react when he heard the words. It wasn''t until the man was in so much pain that he couldn''t help covering his heart and groaning unconsciously that he seemed to come to his senses and said, "Tell me. What is the most painful way to die?" "I don''t know." Big Bird thought about it seriously, then shook his head and said, "After I saw those villagers die, their relatives were in great pain, but I have never seen the most painful death." "That''s right, the one who died didn''t suffer," Su Chen said, "The one who survived was the one who suffered the most." After he finished speaking, he squatted directly beside the man, tapped his fingers lightly, and the soothing spiritual power was slowly sent into the man''s body. The man''s consciousness of pain has begun to slacken, and he suddenly sensed a gentle force in his body, which seemed to be repairing his injury, and his consciousness gradually became clear, but when he realized who the spiritual power came from, he really wished he could directly throat. "What the hell are you trying to do?" He glared at Su Chen viciously, although his injuries began to recover. But he felt that Su Chen would not let him go. "It''s nothing, I just want to chat with you," Su Chen smiled and sat beside him, "I''ve always been curious, you seem to be very hostile to other sects, but apart from me, other sect disciples I never easily argue with you, what did the disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain do? Make you have to kill him?" "I didn''t kill anyone." The man closed his eyes. He turned his head directly to the other side. "That kid is a bit naive and silly, but he''s a good person, and he''s quite lovable when he smiles," Su Chen said to himself, "I''ve only met him once, but I really like him." "" The man didn''t respond. "Actually, I don''t have a good opinion of you Tianxin Jianzong, but I''m always afraid of trouble. If you don''t come to provoke me, I won''t take the initiative to provoke you." "" "But why did you kill him?" "" "He''s just an outer disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain. There won''t be any rare treasures on him, let alone any precious medicinal materials. His talent is not too high, he''s just an ordinary disciple." "" "The path of cultivation is full of difficulties and dangers. As an outside disciple who is not favored, the road ahead will be extremely difficult, and he will not be a threat from Tianxin Sword Sect." "" "Tell me, why did you kill him?" "I didn''t intend to kill him, but I just asked a few words. Who would have thought that he would dare to do something because he was so ignorant." The man couldn''t bear it anymore. "Just for a few words?" Su Chen sighed slowly. The man didn''t want to answer at first, but since the words were out of his mouth, the next words came naturally. He turned his head to look at Su Chen, although the emotion in his eyes was well hidden. However, his usual high-ranking posture still made him uncontrollably show a trace of disdain and ridicule. "That''s right, I just wanted to ask him a few words." The man quietly gathered his spiritual power, "He was trapped in the third trial for more than half a month, and suddenly one day. The third trial There was a strong spatial fluctuation, and he was lucky to find the teleportation circle with the help of the spatial fluctuation." "Since you know, it means that you have already passed, so why ask again?" "Naturally we have to ask," the man looked at Su Chen strangely, "The Tianxin Sword Sect has been guarding the Tianma Forbidden Trial for generations, and the disciples of all major sects enter the Forbidden Trial to pass the customs. If there is any accident, we have the responsibility to ask." "Are you just asking?" Su Chen looked down at the man with no emotion in his eyes. The man avoided Su Chen''s gaze. He pursed his lips and did not speak for a long time, and finally he just said something vaguely, "It is he who is arrogant, and he threatened to die, and there is nothing we can do about it." "Really?" Su Chen whispered softly. The man glanced at Su Chen quietly, and moved his fingers slightly. Putting the index finger and middle finger together and making a gesture, the spiritual power just condensed in the dantian slowly traveled along the meridians for a circle. Su Chen didn''t seem to be aware of his actions, just when the man secretly rejoiced, thinking that he could escape, Su Chen suddenly said: "The jade pendant should be in your dantian." "What?" The man didn''t react at first, and looked at Su Chen suspiciously. When he heard what Su Chen said clearly, it was too late and he could only watch Su Chen explore and grab his dantian, and even stabbed it with his bare hands. His body directly took out the Nascent Soul from his dantian. Nascent Soul''s small body was struggling in Su Chen''s hands, and the facial features were clear, showing a frightened expression. Su Chen indifferently watched Yuanying struggling in his hands until Yuanying shrank in his hands, and glowing lines appeared on his body surface. "found it." Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power, and suddenly a cluster of red and white flames appeared on the palm of his hand. The man''s Nascent Soul was burned up by the flames without even making a sound. Jade plaque. Big Bird tilted his head, "Who are they? Why did you get angry?" Su Chen watched the flame in the palm of his hand consume the last breath of the man, then slowly clenched his fingers and said lightly: "When you found him, was there anyone else?" "No." Big Bird seemed to have thought of something, and blinked his eyes in doubt, "This place is so strange, it seems that there is no one else except us." "Well, I''ll take you out now." Su Chen flipped his hand and took out the pointing pen, urged spiritual power to pour into the tip of the pen, then waved it lightly in front of his eyes, and slowly spread out with the fluctuation of space, calling the big bird to him next to me, "Follow me." Chapter 1974 "Huh? What kind of magic weapon is this?" Big Bird stared curiously at the pen in Su Chen''s hand. It looked ordinary on the surface, but he didn''t expect to be able to break through the barrier of space. Waves came running, Su Chen took a step forward, the light suddenly changed, the bright grass turned into a dark space, and there was a hint of bitterness in the air. "What is this place?" The big bird stuck close to Su Chen''s back, its round eyes were full of curiosity, poked its head out from Su Chen''s shoulder, looked left and right, a little ready to move. Su Chen smiled and patted Big Bird. "Play by yourself for a while, we may not go out yet, let me take a look first." "okay." Big Bird just wanted what he wanted, and ran to the side after hearing the words. Although the place was dimly lit, it had no effect on the big bird. Su Chen can see things in the dark by himself. After activating the golden eyes, the dim light faded instantly, and the space in front of him changed completely. "This is?" The space looked small. The place where Su Chen stood was close to the edge, only a dozen meters away from the opposite side, and there were no walls around. But a layer of enchantment that is partly visible. The top of the enchantment is arc-shaped, and at the center of the top there is a rhombus-shaped fiery red spirit stone emitting aura. There is a stone table on Su Chen''s left hand side. The shape of the table is relatively simple and simple. It doesn''t look unusual, but Su Chen looks a little weird. Ordinary stone tables must be accompanied by two stone benches, but there is only one solitary stone table in the space. The most peculiar thing is that there is a gap on the edge of the table. Seeing that the gap is neat and round, it seems to be deliberately Friction repaired. There was only one cup on the stone table, and there was nothing in the cup. With a glance of Su Chen''s eyes, he could see that there was no dust in the cup, and even the stone table was spotless. In addition to this stone table in the space, there are several broken magic weapons randomly scattered on the ground on the right side, including knives, swords and towers, and several strangely shaped weapons with holes in them. The strange thing is that these magic weapons are covered with dust, and the cracks are still full of rust. Big Bird was squatting next to these magic weapons, looking at them non-stop, as if he was choosing whether they could be used. With a glance, Su Chen knew that these magic weapons had already been destroyed spiritually, and they were no different from ordinary weapons. He turned his eyes to the stone table again, walked to the side, and looked down, the water glass was placed on the table. It seems that the owner just put it at will, but it just placed it in the middle of the stone table without bias. "Buzz." There was a bright golden light in Su Chen''s eyes. He stared at the stone table for a long time, but found nothing unusual. Finally, he couldn''t help but raised his hand and slowly approached the cup. As soon as the finger was lifted, when it was at least ten centimeters away from the cup, strange ripples appeared around the cup, the ripples dissipated, and suddenly a bright and dazzling light burst out. Su Chen stepped on his feet and retreated violently. When he passed by Big Bird, he grabbed his neck. Pulling him to the edge, the cup was already shrouded in strong light. "Wow, it smells so good." Although Big Bird didn''t know what happened, he still obediently stayed by Su Chen''s side when the strong light burst out. After a while, his nose twitched and his eyes exploded. Shoot joyful eyes. The big bird shook its feathers, and asked excitedly: "What kind of spiritual grass is here? It smells so good." "Did you smell anything when you came in?" Su Chen asked. "It seems to have some kind of smell," Big Bird tilted his head and thought for a while, "I didn''t notice it just now. It smells a bit bitter and fishy, ??I think I''ve smelled it somewhere before." "Have you smelled it?" Su Chen stared at the cup, "Apart from bitterness and fishy smell, what else did you smell?" "I can''t remember it." Big Bird tried hard to recall, it did smell a similar smell, but this smell seemed to be a long time ago, and he couldn''t remember it for a while. "Buzz. Buzz." The light did not dissipate, but became more dazzling. The red diamond-shaped spirit stone on the top sensed the existence of the light, and began to rotate gently, and the faintly visible barrier slowly became clear. "The light actually triggered the organ." Su Chen frowned, "The power of the enchantment is getting stronger and stronger." Although Su Chen didn''t do much research on enchantment, when he could see that the enchantment here was a protective enchantment, that is to say, the enchantment here seemed to protect something, except for the stone table and that peculiar cup. And no baby. Could it be that the cup is a treasure? Su Chen watched the spirit stone become more agile because of the light blooming. Obviously, this spirit stone is the key to activate the enchantment. Instead, the light is the spirit stone key that drives it. "Oh, I thought of it." The big bird suddenly yelled from the side, shaking Su Chen''s arm excitedly, and shouted vaguely: "It''s Jin Gemu. It''s Jin Gemu!" "What?" Su Chen pulled out the sleeve from Big Bird''s mouth, patted it, saw Big Bird''s saliva left marks on his sleeve, and rubbed it helplessly. "Don''t you know about Jingemu?" Big Bird''s round eyes still shone brightly, obviously excited. "Let''s hear it," Su Chen glanced at the side of the ground, the cup still didn''t change, but the surrounding light became more and more dazzling, and the outline of the cup could not be seen clearly, "Then what is the golden tree? " "Golden wood, originally just a magnolia sitting down by the Buddha, after thousands of years of Dharma infiltration, it has produced spiritual consciousness," Da Niao said shaking his head, "Later, the Buddha encountered a demon in his heart during a calamity. Mulian automatically took the place of Buddha to go through the thunder calamity, but she did not perish, but was reborn after the calamity.¡± "" When Big Bird said this, a fault suddenly appeared in his memory. When God Fuxi talked about this passage, he didn''t listen to a part of it because of his playfulness. At this time, he felt a little ashamed when he thought about it. "Well, many years have passed in the middle, and then once he angered the disciples who were sitting down by the Buddha, he was sent down to the world by the Buddha, and became a tree in the world." "Tree?" Su Chen turned to look at Big Bird. "It has indeed become an ordinary tree," Big Bird nodded affirmatively, "It''s just that, although he was punished to be separated from the human world, he has tens of thousands of years of consciousness. It has become a Jinge wood, the hardest wood in the world." "Then this so-called Jinge wood shouldn''t be an ordinary hard wood?" Su Chen asked. "Yes, the great god Fuxi once said that jingemu is the hardest thing in the world. No matter it is in the world or the pioneer sword, there is no harder thing than it. Because of its Buddha-nature identification, so jingemu The core of the heart, without refinement, is enough to resist the most powerful weapon in the world." Chapter 1975 "so smart?" Su Chen was also a little surprised. He had never heard of jingemu, let alone the hardest thing in the world was the wooden heart of a tree. Big Bird shook his head, and said triumphantly: "I''m absolutely not mistaken about this. The Great God once said that if someone in this world has reached the pinnacle of blacksmithing and can forge a weapon with the wood heart of a golden tree, it will definitely be a sensation." Three Realms." "Could it be that no one has ever used the wood heart of Jin Gemu to refine weapons?" Su Chen was a little moved. "It''s not that there is nothing, but that no one has ever succeeded." Big Bird said, "Although the trunk of the golden tree is hard, it can be refined if it is strong enough. But the wood that passes through the wood is extremely hard, even It has been refined by Samadhi real fire, but it is still unable to change its shape, let alone merge with other things. So no one has ever really succeeded." "Has God Fuxi tried it before?" Su Chen asked. "It should be," Big Bird''s eyes dodged a little. During that time, he ran outside to play with God secretly. A piece of wood, that piece of wood exudes a bitter smell, very bad. "I haven''t seen it either, but the Great God once got Jingemu, and the taste is just like this." "Jingemu," Su Chen listened, and looked at the cup thoughtfully, "That cup doesn''t look like wood, and since Jingemu is extremely hard, it shouldn''t be made into a cup." "However," Big Bird sniffed again, and now the taste is different, the bitter smell at the beginning has turned into an extremely attractive fragrance, "The taste of Jinge wood will not change, not only its texture is extremely hard , even the attribute is unique, despite the erosion of water and fire, it has never changed." "How much wood element power does such a hard wood have?" Su Chen said, "It''s really curious to be able to withstand the real fire of three flavors." "No, no, no," Big Bird said, "Although Jinge wood is a tree, it is not of wood, but of metal." "Metallic wood?" Su Chen asked in surprise. "I''ve heard it said by the great god. In fact, everything in this world is not a single attribute. For example, ordinary wood, although it has mostly wood attributes, it still contains a very small amount of water and earth attributes." "That''s not bad." Su Chen agreed very much. "So of course there are things in this world that seem to have a single attribute, but have completely different attributes. For example, Jingemu, in addition to Jingemu, there is also Yaoxing Stone, which seems to be of earth attribute, but It is of fire attribute." "I haven''t heard of any of them," Su Chen clicked his tongue, "It seems that I am still too ignorant. There are too many strange treasures in this world, and what I have seen is just a chance." "You haven''t seen it, but it''s normal," the big bird chirped twice, because it remembered the great god Fuxi, and there was a trace of sadness in its eyes, "Treasures like Jin Gemu and Yaoxing Stone are also unique. For so many years, the Great God has only seen Jingemu, but never seen Yaoxingshi."? "Metallic wood," Su Chen whispered to himself. "I don''t know if it''s the so-called Jingemu, and I don''t know if the treasures stored in the Floating Cloud Continent are the same as those in the Qing world. If it is the Jingemu, it would be great." Big Bird also saw the cup in the light at this time, stared at it for a long time, tilted his head in doubt and said, "Why is there a key in there?" "What?" Su Chen turned his head abruptly. Big Bird blinked, and looked at Su Chen in surprise, "Can''t you see it? There''s a key inside." "There is a cup inside." Su Chen said, "We were put on the stone table when we came in." "I didn''t notice," Big Bird shook his head guiltily, and then stared at the light, "but it''s indeed a key now, and the shape is a bit strange." "What does it look like?" Su Chen activated his golden eyes again, but he found that the ray of light seemed to have turned into a thick fog, and his golden eyes could not penetrate through it. He could only vaguely see the outline of an object in the light. . "Let me think about it," Big Bird stared over there with some embarrassment, "It''s crooked, it should be like a dead branch. But there are many grooves on it, it should be a key." "Let''s go over and have a look." Su Chen looked at Big Bird, and then stared at the stone table for a long time. There are vague thoughts in my heart, "If you look closer, you may be able to see clearly." Hearing the words, the big bird jumped out from Su Chen''s side, stopped in front of him and strode over with his head held high. It''s just that the light is already very dazzling at this time, and the light cluster covers a range of several meters around the stone table. The big bird walked straight into the light ball, Su Chen couldn''t stop it, it was too late when he reached out to pull it, the big bird had already walked to the side of the stone table, the surrounding light didn''t seem to have any effect on it, Su Chen just Take it easy. "I''m sure, this is a key." Big Bird moved his head closer, and his head seemed to be dyed with a dazzling halo because it was too close to the light cluster. "Although it looks strange, if he If it''s not the key, why are there so many dents on it?" Su Chen approached the light ball tentatively, but just as his feet stepped into the light ball, he suddenly felt the light ball start to vibrate violently. Then the light spread out again, and Su Chen felt a huge force coming towards him, so he had no choice but to back away. It seems that he guessed right, the light should be another barrier protecting the cup. From the moment the light appeared, he faintly felt a powerful coercion, but because he reacted quickly enough, he retreated to the edge. That''s why it wasn''t affected by the light. It''s just that the big bird was not affected by the light, walked to the edge of the stone table without hindrance, and could clearly see the original appearance of the cup. Could this light be able to distinguish the breath? "Try to see if you can take out that key," Su Chen stared at the light ball in front of him, "Try it, if it really doesn''t work, get out quickly." "Okay," Big Bird didn''t feel anything, and didn''t seem to notice any danger from the light ball, so he stretched his head inside, opened his mouth and put the key in his mouth, turned around naturally, and walked towards Su Chen shook, "It''s nothing." Su Chen''s expression relaxed, and he was about to speak, but unexpectedly, the space suddenly began to vibrate violently, the light disappeared instantly, and returned to the previous gloomy appearance again. Chapter 1976 "quick!" Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it now, he stepped lightly, and the ripples spread out. He had already reached Big Bird''s side. Looking up at this moment, the surrounding space began to distort, and the barrier vibrated violently with a terrifying range. The space is compressed smaller and smaller. Su Chen took out his pointing pen and was about to leave, but he turned his head suddenly and inadvertently swept to the stone table next to him, the space oscillated so violently. Even he felt a little unstable, but behind the stone table, he still stood firmly on the spot without any influence. Surprise flashed in his eyes, he paused slightly, looked at the stone table, and couldn''t help but start to mutter in his heart. Is this table also made of some strange material? Although he wasn''t sure if the key held by the big bird was the Jinge wood he mentioned earlier, but if this table could still be as stable as Mount Tai when the energy of space was so intense, it was definitely not a mortal thing. Su Chen glanced at the red spirit stone above his head, the light flashed, obviously very unstable, but there was still some time before the space collapsed. He twitched the corner of his mouth, let out two chuckles from his throat, and then rushed directly towards the table. The moment the barrier shattered, Su Chen''s figure had disappeared, but at this moment, a figure flew towards this side rapidly. Seeing the shattered space, his face showed a kind of despair after shock. "how so?" The man watched helplessly as the barrier shattered before his eyes, and the spirit stone that maintained the barrier turned into powder and scattered in the air after the barrier shattered. "Who is it? Who is it? Could it be that other sect elders have sneaked into the forbidden area?" After a brief shock, the man quickly realized. It is impossible for the enchantment to break for no reason. In this trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, all the inner disciples of the various sects entered it. Although their strengths were impressive, no one was able to break into the barrier here. Those who can discover this place and enter it must be the elders of the various sects, at least those who have the strength of the Golden Body stage. Thinking of this, he no longer dared to hesitate, and immediately took out the psychic talisman. After chanting two mantras, spiritual power poured into them. Passed back the fact that the barrier was broken. After the psychic talisman flashed twice, a deep voice sounded from it. Hearing this voice, the man immediately lowered his head in shame. "Is the treasure in the enchantment lost?" The deep voice revealed an irrefutable majesty. The man secretly swallowed his saliva, not daring to lie, "The villain didn''t dare to enter it, but he didn''t find any traces of treasures around. After the barrier was broken, the spirit stone was also broken." "Seal the forbidden area, and no one is allowed to enter or leave." The deep voice immediately gave the order. The man quickly responded, and after taking back the psychic talisman, he flew towards the entrance of the forbidden area in a flash. The trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has passed, and none of the sect disciples who entered it within three months have been able to complete the trial and leave successfully. Blocked at this time. All the disciples participating in the trial will be imprisoned in the forbidden area, even the thief who stole the treasure cannot leave. Thinking of this, the man breathed a sigh of relief in his heart, as long as the treasure remained in the forbidden area, as long as the elders of the sect rushed over, they would definitely be able to retrieve the treasure. If the baby is really lost in his hands, then he will die, and I am afraid that he will die with regret. Su Chen naturally didn''t know that there were still people guarding the mysterious barrier, so he was too anxious at the time. Pointing to Jiangshan''s pen a little more casually, I don''t know where it is. After traveling through space layer by layer, I finally met an acquaintance during the fourth time travel. It''s just that the person''s appearance was a little different from what he had seen before, and he was stunned when he saw it. "Senior Brother Twelve, long time no see." Su Chen looked seriously at Twelve who appeared in front of his eyes. Although he looked embarrassed, the light in his eyes remained undiminished. Twelve looked at Su Chen in shock, "Junior Brother Su Chen, why are you here?" "After leaving the trial on the third floor, I was teleported here inexplicably." Su Chen then began to look around. It seemed to be a valley surrounded by big trees, and there seemed to be several people in each tree trunk. Hugs are so thick. "So that''s how it is," Twelve didn''t suspect. "After Eleventh Brother and I left the cave, we were teleported to other places, and later we met at the place of the fourth trial. Unexpectedly, we encountered a sneak attack." "Sneak attack? This is the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. They are all here to participate in the trial. Who will sneak attack?" Su Chen remembered the two people he had killed before. The one who went up was Tianxin Jianzong. "We don''t know either," Twelve shook his head and said, "At that time, we were exhausted. We didn''t see clearly at all, so we were knocked out. When I woke up, I was thrown here. Brother Eleven had disappeared." "Did you never go out?" Su Chen was a little strange. "It''s not that I don''t want to go out." Twelve scratched his head, "The valley is the safest place here, and I will come back every evening." "What''s out there?" Su Chen asked. "Monsters, there are a lot of monsters, and they are all above level five." Twelve said. "Monsters above the Nascent Soul stage?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows and asked. "I only saw a few Nascent Soul stage ones in the periphery, and most of them were at the spiritual power stage. I even saw a few pure Yang stage ones," Twelve said. "What kind of place is this? Is it also the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?" Su Chen asked suspiciously. Although he had heard from Liu Qingzhu that the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was very dangerous, Liu Qingzhu didn''t tell him that there were monsters of this level in the Forbidden Land. If Liu Qingzhu really knew that there were pure Yang stage monsters in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, he should have been reminded. After all, when he entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land for trial, his realm was only in the early stage of Nascent Soul. "That is to say, you have been trapped here all this time," Su Chen looked out of the valley, it was already evening, the sun was shining obliquely into the forest from the west, and there seemed to be countless dark shadows hiding in it, "The demon The beast won''t go into the valley, will it?" "That''s right." Twelve didn''t expect Su Chen to be able to think of this level, and smiled, "I didn''t know about the first few days when I came here. After I went out, I found those monsters and almost died. Later, I found out that they were only in the woods. Activity." "No wonder I found that Senior Brother Twelve has made a breakthrough in strength recently. It seems that these monsters have contributed a lot." Su Chen looked at the smile on Twelve''s face and laughed and teased. Twelve hurriedly waved his hands, "Stop teasing me, if I''m really good, I won''t be able to hide in this valley forever." Chapter 1977 "It''s great to meet you. I wanted to find you at first," Su Chen said while turning the barbecue on the campfire, "I''ve been trapped in the third-floor trial for a long time, and I haven''t found a way to break through. , After leaving by accident, I don¡¯t know where you went, so I kept wandering around like headless chickens.¡± Twelve looked at him, he seemed hesitant to say anything, but after thinking about it, he really didn''t say anything, he just smiled, "We''ve been worried since we separated from you. If we encounter any serious obstacles, there''s nothing we can do about it. Passed, but fortunately, what we encountered later was relatively simple." "Good luck." Su Chen didn''t care that Twelve was different from the trials he encountered. After all, the trials of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land itself are different from person to person. "I was thinking that after I came out, you must have passed the trial." Practiced." "How is it possible?" Twelve shook his head and smiled wryly. "It''s only been three months. Brother and I are ready to leave on the last day. The trial of Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is different from other trials. Brother Mo Liang asked us Don''t be impatient." "What''s impossible?" Su Chen said after hearing the words: "After you arrived in this valley, you didn''t expect to break through here, right? Everything is possible." "Probably only you can say such a thing," Twelve said, "Where did you go after you left the third trial?" "I don''t know," Su Chen said naturally: "There is no warning in this ghost place, just walking around and bumping around here." "..." Twelve obviously paused, glanced at Su Chen, hesitantly, "What are your plans?" Su Chen picked up the barbecue and looked at it. It was almost ready. He took out a dagger and divided the barbecue into two, and handed one of them to Twelve, "Taste my cooking." "Thank you, since we ate your roasted meat, we have never eaten such delicious food again." Twelve took the roasted meat, and a trace of nostalgia flashed in his eyes. The three of them once roasted meat in the cave. , Su Chen''s craftsmanship is really good, the meat is plump. "Don''t think about it too much," Su Chen said while munching on the barbecue, "rest after eating, I will go out with you tomorrow to have a look, if there is really no way to pass, I will find a way to take you with me. " "...You, you can pass through the barrier," Twelve''s movements stopped suddenly, he slowly raised his head, and looked at Su Chen seriously, "Did Senior Sister Liu Qingzhu give you some magic weapon?" "You''re still jealous of me, aren''t you?" Su Chen wiped the oil on the corner of his mouth, "Isn''t it okay that I can pass through the barrier? You''ve been trapped here for so long, and I can take you away with me." "No, no, no," Twelve hurriedly explained: "I didn''t mean that, it''s just that it is forbidden to bring magic weapons that pass through the enchantment to participate in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land Trial. If other sects find out about it, they will definitely cancel you. Qualifications." "Why don''t I know?" Su Chen opened his mouth and tore off a piece of meat, and said vaguely, "We can''t use the magic weapon in the barrier, what about the Heart Sword Sect that day?" "Did you meet their disciple?" Twelve''s expression became a little dignified for a moment. "You also met?" Su Chen asked. "No," Twelve said and paused, "We met a disciple of the Blood Pavilion before, but he is already dead, and the sword wound on his body seems to be left by Tianxin Jianzong''s moves." "A group of despicable villains," Su Chen said with a snort, not unexpectedly, "they will only hide behind their backs and play cold swords. If they fight one-on-one, they are not our opponents." "The sword style of Tianxin Jianzong is fierce," Twelve said, "Don''t underestimate them. Besides, they are disciples of the righteous way, so it''s better not to have conflicts." "Don''t talk about this, hurry up and eat." After they finished eating, Su Chen took out two tents from the ring, in order not to let Bridge. He just picked two very ordinary tents, but it also attracted Twelve''s curiosity and kept looking at them. After telling him how to use them, the two entered the tents and rested separately. The next day, the sun was slightly bright, and there was movement on Twelve''s side. He walked out of the tent and saw that Su Chen''s side was still quiet, so he deliberately slowed down, walked to the edge of the valley, and stared at the dense forest for a while. The monsters in the dense forest are powerful and powerful. As long as he gets close to the edge, those monsters seem to be able to smell him. Soon they will gather towards this side, roaring non-stop around the edge of the valley. Twelve was afraid of waking up Su Chen, so he hurried back to the valley, but usually he had already entered the dense forest to fight at this time. Now it''s a bit at a loss. Su Chen had already woken up a long time ago. After a night of meditation, he was extremely energetic, but he heard Twelve walking outside. So I didn''t come out, I wanted to see what he was going to do. Twelve stood outside the tent for about a quarter of an hour. Su Chen walked out of the tent slowly, stretched his waist, and raised the corner of his mouth towards Twelve, "Senior brother seems to be impatient." "I woke you up," Twelve felt a little embarrassed, "I''m trapped here, I have no rations, and I have to go into the dense forest every day to find something to eat, and I''ve gotten used to it these days." "Don''t worry," Su Chen said with a smile: "Brother, tell me about the distribution of monsters in this dense forest, so we can find an easier way." "It''s not that simple." Speaking of this, Twelve''s expression instantly became serious. "The monsters in this dense forest have a very sensitive sense of smell. As soon as I enter, all the monsters will gather here." "Oh?" This was a bit unexpected, Su Chen then asked: "Then have you estimated how many monsters are there in this forest?" "At least there are more than a hundred of them," Twelve Commander sighed, "If it weren''t for this, I would have been able to fight my way out of here. But every time, I was faced with at least a hundred monsters besieged, Even those monsters in the pure Yang stage didn''t participate in the battle, I was only able to retreat back to the valley." "It sounds like they don''t want to kill you," Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "If there are hundreds of monsters in the Nascent Soul Stage attacking at the same time, I can''t guarantee that I will get back unscathed." "That''s right, I also have this suspicion," Twelve said seriously, "Not only that, but I found that the monsters in this forest are as intelligent as humans, and they even cooperate with each other." "Interesting." Su Chen tutted twice. Although the monsters in the Nascent Soul stage are very powerful, they generally have relatively low intelligence. The monsters here are so different, and I really can''t wait to see them. Chapter 1978 "Let''s go, let us see the monsters that can cooperate with each other." Su Chen looked up, the sun had just risen, and at this time the sun was passing through the dense forest, and the sun was faintly scattered on the ground, and there were shadows in the forest. "Because you are here, I seem to have confidence in my heart." Twelve squeezed his fist, he has failed countless times in the dense forest. After retreating into the valley, he had no choice but to stay here for so many days, and now Su Chen appeared. He finally had hope that he could leave. With one hand attached to his back, Su Chen walked out of the valley step by step. The moment he stepped into the dense forest with one foot, a beast roar instantly penetrated the dense forest. "Aww!!" Su Chen made a wrong step, and his figure floated forward, behind him. A huge figure jumped up and passed behind him standing upright, bringing up a few strands of black hair. He only heard Twelve sternly shouted, and when he turned around, the huge figure had already fallen to the ground, his body twitching endlessly. "Good skill." Su Chen gave a thumbs up to Twelve, and what fell on the ground was a vajra tiger, a fifth-level monster, equivalent to the late Yuanying stage. Although Twelve is the peak of Nascent Soul, it is not easy to kill a fifth-level monster with one hit. The Vajra Tiger hadn''t completely died yet. Although he had only one breath left, his eyes were still extremely fierce, staring at Su Chen, and a black mark on his forehead shimmered. Su Chen let out a light snort, walked over, and leaned over to look at the black mark on his forehead. "What''s this?" Twelve shook his head, "I don''t know, all the monsters here have different marks on their foreheads, the five-level monsters like Vajra Tiger have black marks on their foreheads, and the stronger monsters have black marks on their foreheads. It''s a blue mark." "What about the monsters that are equivalent to the pure yang stage?" Su Chen asked. "It''s yellow." Twelve replied. "It''s really strange," Su Chen said, "The imprint on the forehead seems to be connected with the life of the monster. Is it the inner alchemy of the monster?" "" Twelve has never thought about this problem before, after he entered the dense forest before, he would be besieged by monsters every time. He was not allowed to retreat into the valley, so even if the monster died, he never thought about throwing its head aside to see if there was an inner alchemy inside. This time, just after they entered the dense forest, a vajra tiger appeared suddenly. He didn''t know if it was because he had confidence in his heart, so he used all his strength to kill the vajra tiger directly. It''s just a good time to verify the mark on the forehead. Is it related to the monster Neidan? Twelve took out the dagger with a "thump" and cut off Vajra Tiger''s head. The black mark had lost its luster, as if it was just the Vajra Tiger''s fur. "What''s this?" Twelve looked at the things in Vajra Tiger''s head with an indescribably strange expression. The thing inside King Kong Tiger''s head fell to the ground, but it wasn''t its inner alchemy. It''s a rhombus-shaped black jade tablet. The jade tablet is engraved with complicated patterns, which look very similar to the patterns of the talisman. Su Chen grabbed it with his hand, and the jade token flew directly into his hand, his consciousness slowly entered it, but soon he opened his eyes. "The contents inside have been destroyed." Su Chen looked at the jade tablet in his hand with an unpredictable expression, "If I guess correctly, there should be a small formation inside." "Formation?" Twelve couldn''t think of it. How could someone inlay a jade tablet engraved with formations into the head of a monster? Could it be to control monsters? This is also somewhat unreasonable. If a jade tablet engraved with a formation can be inlaid in the head of a monster, that person''s strength must be extraordinary. With that kind of strength, how could he use such means to control these monsters? Su Chen clenched the jade tablet tightly with his backhand, and when he exerted force, the jade tablet turned into fine powder and floated in the air. At this time, dozens of huge figures had already appeared around their bodies. "If you want to know what it is, you just need to catch one alive." Su Chen raised his eyebrows slightly, and walked towards a fire-tailed red fox. The dozen or so monsters that appeared were all incomparably huge, most of them were level 5 monsters, and one of them was a level 6 monster, which was the fire-tailed red fox. "I''ll deal with this one, and I''ll leave the rest to you." Su Chen snapped his fingers sideways, and the Xuanming Saber was already in his hand. With the blade facing upwards, even in the dark, the blade still shone with a thrilling cold light. The fire-tailed red fox glanced at Su Chen contemptuously, then roared and raised its upper body. He jumped towards Su Chen, opened his mouth and bit Su Chen''s neck fiercely. Su Chen lifted the Xuanming Saber silently, turned the blade, and pointed it at the eyes of the fire-tailed red fox. The body of the fire-tailed red fox leaped into the air, its whole body was burning with scorching flames instantly, and its tail flicked behind it. A gust of wind swept towards Su Chen''s legs. Su Chen stepped lightly to avoid the fire-tailed red fox''s tail. At this time, the Xuanming knife was only one foot away from the fire-tailed red fox''s eyes. Twelve barely dodged a sharp claw behind him, pierced the heart of a monster in front of him with a sword, then flew up into the air, stepped on the trunk of the tree, turned and jumped onto another tree, and looked down. . The Xuanming Dao lightly slashed in the air, a dazzling cold light flashed, and then the fire-tailed red fox let out a miserable scream, the flames on its body faded instantly, the red fur withered away, and its huge body slammed fiercely. It hit the ground. When the other monsters heard the scream of the fire-tailed red fox, they all turned around and rushed towards Su Chen. Twelve jumped off, just riding on the back of a monster, grabbed its neck and stabbed it hard, blood The light suddenly appeared. With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, the body of the fire-tailed red fox had disappeared, and the monsters roared angrily when they saw this. The air was vibrating, spiritual energy gathered here from all directions, and the monsters were connected to each other, swallowing all the surrounding spiritual energy. "Be careful!" Twelve pulled out his magic weapon, flicked the blood on the edge of the sword, and walked quickly to Su Chen''s side, staring at the overlapping monsters with vigilance in his eyes. Faced with such a situation, it is impossible to persist for more than a quarter of an hour each time. Su Chen curled his lips, grabbed Twelve''s shoulders, lightly stepped on his feet, and with a relaxed figure, he had already disappeared from the sight of those monsters. "Are we back?" Twelve was still confused, looked around and found that they had returned to the valley. "I feel something is not right, I will talk about it after I figure it out." Su Chen waved and released the fire-tailed red fox. He had already controlled the fire-tailed red fox just now. "You think that jade tablet is weird?" Twelve looked into the eyes of the fire-tailed red fox. It was unconscious but still alive, and it was unknown what method Su Chen used. Chapter 1979 "Is there any weirdness, just look at it." Su Chen put his hand between the fire-tailed red fox''s eyebrows. At this moment, the cyan mark was still glowing, but the fire-tailed red fox''s consciousness had dissipated. He can be sure that the mysterious jade card in the monster''s brain is not connected with the monster''s consciousness, but with its life. As long as the monster is still alive, the jade card will continue to work. Su Chen had vaguely guessed some clues. It''s just that he can''t be sure, at this time his consciousness has entered the mysterious jade tablet in the head of the firetail red fox, and the complete formation in the jade tablet is displayed in front of his eyes. He studied it carefully for a moment. But he couldn''t help but want to sigh. If he had known that he would encounter so many formations in the future, he should have studied them carefully at that time, so he wouldn''t be helpless now. If he wanted to violently destroy the formation at this time, Su Chen had many ways. It''s a pity that he wanted to know the effect of this formation, but he didn''t know where to start. You can''t see it, Su Chen originally wanted to dig out the jade card from the monster''s brain, but thinking about the dead Vajra Tiger, once the jade card in his mind leaves the monster, the formation in it will be destroyed. Self-destructing, he had no choice but to retract his fingers embarrassingly. It was rare for Su Chen to be frustrated by one thing. Seeing the fire-tailed red fox whose consciousness had collapsed was caught in a dilemma for a while, it was really impossible to kill or keep. The luck card in Huowei Red Fox''s mind is still in Yuncheng, and he doesn''t know what the purpose of the jade card is. If it really stays by his side as he thinks, it will be a disaster, but if it is killed, then the jade card will be destroyed. Isn''t there no way to figure out what the formation in the card does? Twelve seemed to see something, and asked cautiously, "Is there something wrong?" "Senior brother, do you know formation?" Su Chen didn''t have any hope, just asked casually. Twelve looked at the fire-tailed red fox lying on the ground, and said: "The formation in the jade card is really weird. Although I am not proficient in the formation, but I have heard from Brother Mo Liang, I wonder if I can see something .¡± Su Chen looked at Twelve in surprise, and briefly described the formations in the newly opened card holding a dead horse as a living horse doctor. Since the formations in the jade card were too complicated, Su Chen could only Draw a rough outline, and observe Twelve''s reaction while doing it. Twelve was relatively calm, staring at Su Chen''s movements until Su Chen withdrew his fingers. A delicate formation outline emerged in midair. "How is it?" Twelve didn''t speak for a long time, Su Chen couldn''t help asking. ? Twelve took a deep breath and slowly looked at Su Chen, "We seem to have discovered something extraordinary." "What''s the meaning?" "I, I''m not sure." Twelve turned his head to look at the outline of the formation in midair, "Senior brother Mo Liang once said that everything in the world is the opposite of good and evil, even if you practice exercises. is also like this." "Continue." Su Chen said calmly, crossing his arms over his chest. "Senior brother said that different formations have different effects, the more powerful formation requires more spiritual power, most of the formations used by cultivators in the world are killing formations and trapping formations, but there are also some formations. He has always been cast aside by practitioners in the world." Twelve''s expression was rather strange, he seemed a little shocked, a little scared, and a little unbelievably confused. He never seemed to have thought that one day he would see the most evil formation in the world that Senior Brother Mo Liang said. "What exactly is this?" Su Chen knew that for a traditional orthodox disciple like Twelve, some things were unacceptable in a short period of time, but it was difficult to change his mind, and Su Chen didn''t force it. What exactly is the formation. Twelve fingers raised tremblingly. Pointing to a position on the edge of the formation, "Senior brother once said that the most evil formation in the world. It was created by demons. In order to absorb the spirit of life in the world, it was set up in places where people gather. Ninety-nine eighty-one The God of Heavy Devouring Formation, the life energy sucked can be transmitted to the master''s body through the formation to help him cultivate, this should be the connection point of the eighty-one God of Heavy Devouring Formation." Su Chen''s gaze was fixed on the place where the twelve fingers were pointing. He had a superb memory and clearly remembered that when he was drawing the formation of reincarnation just now, the connection of this place was indeed very complicated, and he couldn''t see it clearly even with his skill. "It seems so." Twelve turned around to look at Su Chen at some point, seeing the expression on Su Chen''s face, he didn''t know whether he should be happy or sad, "The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has always been the place where the disciples of the Righteous Way sect are tested. .The elders of the various sects are stationed here, and there will be absolutely no other people mixed in. How can there be such an evil formation here?" "Maybe it existed before." Su Chen wasn''t comforting Twelve. In the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, there are layers of space, even if the elders of the various sects want to freely shuttle in it. Nor is it an easy task. There are so many monsters here, but most of them are at the fifth level, and most of the disciples of the inner sect are at the peak of Yuanying. The weirdness of these monsters is also possible. "No," Twelve shook his head with certainty, "Although the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has existed for a long time, it has only been a hundred years since this place became the place where inner disciples are being tested. Do you know why?" "" Su Chen pursed his lips, but he knew little about the secrets of Fuyun Continent. "Before the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land became a place of trial, all the major sects sent the most powerful elders to stay there for a full hundred years, and on the day they left the customs, they officially regarded this place as a place for inner sect disciples to try out. " "Understood." Su Chen sighed softly. If this is the case, the sects should know the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land well. There are countless monsters around this mysterious valley. "Who do you think it could be?" Twelve looked at Su Chen blankly, he suddenly felt a wave of weakness in his body, and what he had always believed in seemed to be shaken. Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and said, "Whoever he is, since those jade tokens are placed in the bodies of those monsters, it means that what they absorb is the life energy of monsters. What does it have to do with us?" "No," Twelve lowered his head, bent his body, and said in a low voice, "The reason why the God Devouring Formation is called the most evil formation is not only because it can swallow the energy of life, the people who set up the formation can pass Formation spreads one''s consciousness, and there are as many formations as there are spiritual consciousness." Chapter 1980 "I''ll go, isn''t that equivalent to as many clones as there are formations?!" Su Chen was surprised when he heard that, if he just swallowed the energy of life, then the formation is indeed a bit evil, and there is nothing special about it, but if he can use the formation to disperse his consciousness, then it is equivalent to being able to spread his consciousness in the whole world. Filled with your own consciousness? Who is such a dick? The world is full of his own consciousness, so no changes in the world can escape his eyes, isn''t it equivalent to ruling the whole world in disguise? Not only that. Once he can disperse his consciousness in this way, it is equivalent to having countless lives, as long as his consciousness is not destroyed. Then his soul is immortal. The people who created the God Devouring Formation are so powerful, they will not live in this perverted way forever, will they live forever? The Twelve Lost Spirits sat slumped on the ground. Although it was dangerous in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, they all had identity tokens on them. Once the identity tokens were passed into their consciousness, they would be regarded as giving up the trial automatically. This will save your life. The major sects have been competing fiercely in recent years, and they also know that although the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is dangerous, the most dangerous ones come from the disciples of other sects. Even so, he never thought that the most evil formation would appear in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land controlled by the various sects. How can the master of the formation enter the forbidden land of the heavenly demon, and how can he put the jade tablet engraved with the formation into the monster''s mind? Twelve didn''t dare to think deeply at all, even so, he already felt the cold air covering his whole body. "If there is really that person''s consciousness in this formation, we must have been discovered by now." Su Chen suddenly thought of a very important thing, if the person who set up the formation really put his consciousness in the jade Among the cards, everything they did before must have been noticed. He knew what Twelve was thinking. If the person who set up the formation was a member of the orthodox sect, it would be a bit unacceptable. But the most frightening thing is not that the belief is destroyed, but that there may be a fear of life. Su Chen noticed that Twelve was in a trance, as if he didn''t hear what he was saying at all. He rolled his eyes towards the sky, curled his lips speechlessly, and directly pushed the fire force, igniting the fire-tailed red fox. Although the fire-tailed red fox was a level six monster, it couldn''t resist the burning in Su Chen''s innate fire source. In just a few breaths, it had already turned into fly ash and scattered in the air. As for the jade tablet in the fire-tailed red fox''s head, it also dissipated into nothing with the flames, and the evil formation in it was indistinctly engraved in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen sighed lightly. He had a photographic memory at first, but the formation was too complicated, perhaps with the blessing of the master''s realm, so even though he tried his best to remember, he still only vaguely remembered a rough outline. If he wants to figure out every detail of this formation, maybe he can only wait until he enters the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land next time. If he wants to freely enter the realm of Heavenly Demon, he must not be just an inner disciple, and his realm will definitely not be in the Nascent Soul stage by then. Su Chen didn''t believe it yet, no matter how evil the formation was. It''s just a wisp of master''s consciousness. Twelve came back to his senses and was very ashamed when he learned of Su Chen''s conjecture. His belief almost collapsed just because of one discovery. On the other hand, Su Chen remained calm and composed. Even though he knew that the jade tablet might be engraved with the most evil formation in the world, he still did not waver. In contrast, Su Chen''s tenacity is indeed unmatched. Su Chen really didn''t have much reaction when he heard Twelve''s words. It''s not that his belief has not wavered, but that what he believed and what Twelve believed were different from the beginning. In this world, what is right and what is evil, what is black and what is white, what is good and what is evil, is not what one family says. Su Chen has always believed that good and evil are black and white, and will never be controlled by others, and naturally will not be influenced by others. Now I know the weirdness of the jade card in the monster''s mind. Su Chen didn''t want to take the risk and provoke the enemy hidden in the darkness. So he released the big bird directly, and took Twelve away from the sky. When passing through the dense forest, he looked down, a strange color flickered in his eyes. Twelve seemed to have discovered something beside him, he took a deep breath, and was speechless for a long time. Leaving the valley, Su Chen let the big bird fly around for a while, and unexpectedly ran into several other sect disciples. "It seems that this is also a place of trial," Su Chen said, "The person who threw you into the valley, since he can enter and leave the valley at will, it means he is very familiar with this place." "I''m afraid this matter has something to do with Tianxin Jianzong." Twelve experienced a series of changes, and his mentality seemed to have changed a lot. At this time, the tone was calm, obviously he had already guessed. Su Chen said: "I don''t know where the eleventh brother is now. After we find him, we can leave." "Are we going to give up the trial?" Although Twelve had some doubts, he didn''t question him from his expression. Su Chen smiled, "If I say I want to give up, will you leave with me?" Twelve shook his head and smiled, "I''m not like you. The Peak Master and Senior Sister love you so much. If Senior Eleven and I give up, we don''t know how long we''ll have to wait for the next opportunity." "Hahahaha," Su Chen laughed loudly, "Not bad, not bad, I didn''t expect that Twelfth Senior Brother also learned to tease people." "You don''t really want to leave, do you?" Twelve laughed, but seeing the look in Su Chen''s eyes, he didn''t seem to be joking, so he couldn''t help asking. Su Chen said: "I don''t want to come to this ghostly place again. Since I want to leave, I have to go openly." Twelve sighed softly, and said: "It is estimated that among all the disciples of the sect, you are the only one who dares to say such a thing." "Those who dare to say that are dead," Su Chen smiled meaningfully, "Don''t worry, I will take you and Eleventh Brother out successfully." Su Chen asked Big Bird to find a flat place, landed on the ground, then took it back into the ring, and then took Twelve to search for Shiyi through space, but unfortunately they couldn''t find any trace of Eleven after searching for a long time . At the beginning, Twelve was fairly calm, but gradually he became a little uneasy. Even if Eleven encountered something and was trapped in a certain space, it was absolutely impossible that there would be no news all the time. During this period, they also met other sect disciples and asked about Shi Yi, but they all said that they had never seen Shi Yi. "How is it possible? Brother, he has always been calm," Twelve said worriedly, "After separating from me, he will definitely leave some clues." Su Chen said: "Now is not the time to think about these things, but it''s a pity that there is no map of the demon''s forbidden land, so I have no clue to find it." Chapter 1981 "How is it possible?" Twelve smiled bitterly and shook his head, "Even if there is a map, it is absolutely impossible to give it to us." Su Chen suddenly thought of something, rummaged through the rings, and found two interspatial bags after searching for a while. He emptied out all the contents of the two interspatial bags. Although Twelve didn''t know what he was going to do, seeing him busy and looking for something, he couldn''t help but help. As he asked and flipped through the pages, he unexpectedly found a map. "What''s this?" Twelve carefully observed the map in his hand. Although the drawing was relatively simple, there were special marks on every key point. "There really are." Su Chen pulled the map and smiled when he saw it for the first time, "They are still useful." "Whose property is this?" Twelve was a little confused at first, but after looking at the interspatial bag casually thrown aside by Su Chen, he suddenly seemed to understand. Su Chen put away the map and continued to flip through the things on the ground. "Take whatever you like, but I would like to advise you, don''t show it casually in front of people after you take it, otherwise you will get into trouble." Twelve watched Su Chen not move until Su Chen handed him a short knife inlaid with gemstones. After he took it subconsciously, he was pulled forward by the weight and almost fell down. Su Chen was holding a piece of spar the size of a fist to look at it. Suddenly, he saw a gleam of light flashing past his eyes from the corner of his eye. Turning around in surprise, he saw Twelve standing there in a daze holding a short knife. "It really is a treasured sword," Su Chen looked at the sharply shining blade, and couldn''t help praising: "This is a low-grade profound weapon, let''s play with it." Twelve held up the short knife and moved unconsciously. The blade cut across the air, and there was a slight sound of air shattering. He subconsciously squeezed the handle of the knife, and whispered: "I have never seen such a sharp magic weapon." Su Chen removed the spar in his arms, and then rummaged through the pile on the ground. Finding a few rings that still caught the eye, and seeing Twelve standing motionless beside him, it was a little funny, so he picked up two high-quality spirit stones from the ground and threw them to him. Holding the spirit stone in Twelve''s hands, he suddenly became a little excited. He seemed to have recovered from his ignorance. Knowing that he had obtained so many treasures, he was so excited that he couldn''t describe it. He almost wanted to kneel on the ground and give Su Chen knocked one. Su Chen waved his hand pretendingly. "You''re welcome. From now on, I will eat delicious food and drink spicy food with my brother. If I have a bite of meat, I will have a bite of meat for you." "If Senior Sister Liu Qingzhu sees you like this, I don''t know if she will always protect you." Twelve squeezed two pieces of spirit stones in his hands, feeling the surging spiritual power in the spirit stones, a sudden surge in his heart It''s a strange feeling, if he can, he is willing to follow Su Chen for the rest of his life. Su Chen said without shame: "Senior Sister is absolutely devoted to me. How could you not love me because of this?" Twelve''s eyes widened sharply, Su Chen is really daring to say that Liu Qingzhu loves him? ! Su Chen was not interested in the pile of miscellaneous things left on the ground. After asking Twelve, he seemed to be afraid of those things. Su Chen simply burned those things with a fire. With a map, Su Chen was even more powerful in finding someone. He thought that he would get twice the result with half the effort, but he didn''t expect to search around, and he still couldn''t find Eleven when he returned to the original point. Su Chen also began to feel that something was wrong, "How could this be?" "Could it be that I missed it?" Twelve became calmer now, "You also know that there are layers of spaces in the forbidden area. When we arrive, he may just be teleported to another space." "There is a possibility." Su Chen said, "But it is impossible to miss it every time. Our speed is extremely fast. After arriving at a space, I will search quickly. If it is such a coincidence, it is impossible to miss it every time. Can''t meet." "Could it be that he was injured and hid?" Twelve had already guessed that he was trapped in the valley after he separated from Eleven. Eleven must not be easy, "If this is the case, we may not be able to find it." "" Su Chen took a look at Twelve, and originally wanted to say that it was impossible. With his soul power, even if Eleven hid, he would find some clues, but he had searched all the spaces, not only did he not find anything. Trace of Eleven. He didn''t even catch his breath. But seeing the top twelve pretending to be calm, he still swallowed these words into his stomach. After thinking about it, he said, "There is another way, but it''s a bit risky." "What do you want to do?" Twelve immediately looked at Su Chen, "What way, I will do it." Su Chen tapped twelve. "You can''t do it, look at me." He put the Pointing Jiangshan Brush back into the storage ring, and then turned on the mirror function, and the spiritual power condensed around him, and a silhouette very similar to him slowly appeared. After a few seconds, the outline gradually became clear, and an identical Su Chen appeared in Twelve''s eyes. Su Chen patted the shoulder of the avatar without explaining, pulled up Twelve and directly shook the Jiangshan pen to leave. Every time he goes to a space, he will leave a mirror image clone, so that even after he leaves, once the clone detects the existence of Eleven, it will immediately find Eleven to rendezvous. Although this method consumes more spiritual power, it is foolproof. As long as Shi Yi appears, the avatar will definitely notice it. Constantly traveling through space, consuming spiritual energy, coupled with the constant activation of the mirror function to create clones, even with the blessings of Nascent Soul and Spirit Pill, Su Chen couldn''t bear it at this time. "Take a rest." Twelve suddenly stopped leaving, pulling Su Chen, "Brother Eleven will be fine, if you are exhausted, even if you find him, he will definitely blame me for not taking good care of you." "I know it in my heart." Su Chen opened the map and looked at it. At this time, there was only the last space left. "It seems that I have never been here before. I remember that there was no sign on this place before on the map." "Where?" Twelve hurried over, looking at the place Su Chen was pointing at and lost in thought. There was indeed no sign here, and it was still blank when they looked at the map before. Su Chen frowned and said, "It seems that there are still many unknown spaces in the Forbidden Land of Heaven and Demon." "I''m afraid that''s the case," Twelve said, "Since it''s an unknown space, there must be unknown dangers. We can''t enter it rashly." "You don''t want to find him?" "I don''t want you to be in any danger." "Everyone is brothers, don''t talk about this." Chapter 1982 "I see that you are really different." Twelve looked at Su Chen''s indifferent expression, and sighed with emotion, it wasn''t the first time he felt this way, and he still couldn''t help being amazed, it turns out that there are people like Su Chen in this world. To be honest, Su Chen looked like a carefree and casual person from the outside, and his tone of speech was very casual, even when facing the elders of the sect. He also does whatever he wants casually, without the slightest sense of being a junior. After Su Chen joined the Purple Cloud Sect, no matter it was the Spiritual Medicine Peak. Or other main peak disciples, they don''t have a good impression of him. Twelve also admitted that a large part of the reason was because of Liu Qingzhu''s preference for Su Chen, and the protection of Su Chen by the real elixir, but the bigger part was that Su Chen''s usual way of speaking was too rebellious. Twelve and Eleven used to think that Su Chen was not easy to get close to. Even though Su Chen was also a disciple of Spirit Medicine Peak, before entering the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land for trial, they thought that Su Chen would never help them. After meeting Su Chen, they wanted to be disciples of the same school, and if they could help, they would do well to help, at least to save face, but they didn''t expect that it was Su Chen who helped them in the end. Up to now, Eleven has nowhere to go, life and death are uncertain, and he doesn''t know what the final result will be. If it wasn''t because he and Eleven had practiced together since childhood, and they were like brothers, they would have given up by now. But Su Chen was different. Strictly speaking, Su Chen and them were just strangers. After entering the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, Su Chen helped them many times before they let go of their grudges. Slowly get close to him. He was trapped in a mysterious valley at that time. If Su Chen hadn''t appeared, he would have been torn apart and swallowed by those monsters. Strictly speaking, Su Chen has saved them at least three times, and every time it was a life-saving grace, not to mention a fellow apprentice they were jealous of, even a brother, it is considered as a kindness to do this. Twelve looked at Su Chen''s appearance, but he didn''t mean to repay the favor at all. It seemed that everything he did was so natural, and it seemed like it was just a matter of lifting his hands to help him several times during life and death. Su Chen kept staring at the map in his hand. He found that the space mark that appeared just now seemed to be a little different. Although he didn''t recognize the font on it, he could still tell that this font was a bit special. Hearing Twelve''s words, he didn''t think much at all, and said casually: "I''m just so different, it''s useless if you envy me." Twelve laughed as soon as he heard it. Then he sighed: "It''s really different." Su Chen didn''t hear Twelve''s last words. He put away the map and took out Pointing Jiangshan. There was still a little hesitation in his pen. He always felt that there was something wrong with the mysterious space that just appeared. Twelve knew that Su Chen didn''t care what he thought at all, and only swore in his heart. From now on, I will be a cow and a horse to repay Su Chen''s great kindness. Su Chen said: "I feel something is wrong, you stay here, and I will go and have a look by myself." "No," Twelve said immediately, "If it''s really dangerous, I must go with you." Su Chen squinted at him, "Do you think you can help then?" "At least I won''t let you face danger alone," Twelve knew what Su Chen meant. But even if his strength is not enough, it is impossible to watch Su Chen take risks, "If you are really in danger, one more person will always have one more helper." Su Chen said directly: "If you are really in danger, it doesn''t matter if you have one more." He has already made a decision, Twelve''s strength is actually not too weak. Otherwise, it would be impossible to enter the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land trial as a representative of the inner sect disciples. However, the mysterious space shown on the map just appeared, and Su Chen felt that it was not an ordinary trial space. If there was any danger, even he might not be able to react. At least he still has the means to save his life, but if he brings Twelve with him, if something happens, he may not be able to save him. Twelve wanted to say something more, but Su Chen had already waved him to step aside. The pointing brush in his hand was gently sketching in the air, and slowly determined the location of the mysterious space according to the directions on the map. "Buzz." Su Chen''s consciousness vaguely felt a layer of vague space barriers, but his consciousness just approached the space. The barrier began to vibrate violently, and then the spatial positioning began to weaken rapidly, and soon it could not be felt. Without hesitation, he opened the map of the forbidden area with a wave of his hand, and the last mark was blurred. "how so?" Twelve was taken aback, the mark of the mysterious space had been blurred. And it is gradually fading at a speed visible to the naked eye, and it is estimated that it will disappear completely soon. He subconsciously looked at Su Chen, wondering if Eleven would be locked up there? But soon he thought of another possibility, and then felt lucky for the rest of his life. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t go there immediately, otherwise Su Chen might not be able to come back after the space location disappeared. Eleven''s soul power is indeed strong. After realizing the disappearance of the space barrier, his consciousness suddenly strengthened, and his soul power and consciousness instantly combined, following the vague traces on the map of the forbidden area, he quickly explored in that direction. Pointing Jiangshan''s pen exudes circles of spiritual light, going deep into the space barrier, and Twelve waits anxiously beside him. Finally, the pointing Jiangshan pen paused at a certain point in the air, and only a slight trace of the mark of the mysterious space on the map of the forbidden area remained. At this moment, Su Chen opened his eyes. "Found it." Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth obliquely, and his figure disappeared into the ripples of space in a flash. To be on the safe side, Su Chen didn''t close his eyes all the time, and his consciousness was shrouded within five meters of his body, no matter what danger happened, he would be aware of it immediately. After passing through layers of space barriers, Su Chen finally arrived at the mysterious space, pointing Jiangshan pen to stand firmly on the space barrier, Su Chen had already stepped into the space barrier with one foot, but he could clearly see the situation ahead When it happened, he pulled his legs back without hesitation, and fled without looking back. "Fuck! Fortunately, I run fast, and I am alive." Su Chen wiped away the cold sweat that didn''t exist on his forehead, and patted his chest in fear. No wonder he always felt that something was wrong with this mysterious space, and felt a little uneasy in his heart. Although he only glanced at it, Su Chen was very sure that the mysterious space marked on the map was the mysterious place he just arrived after successfully teleporting from the third floor trial. Chapter 1983 If it''s just that, it''s fine, he actually saw a person outside the mysterious barrier just now. Su Chen curled his lips a little unwillingly, what is there to be afraid of alone? But that damned person is actually connected to a space tunnel behind him, isn''t it scary? ! He is just a mid-stage Nascent Soul cultivator. Even if he can travel through the space at will, it is because he is lucky to have the unique dog system in this world, which allows him to get many treasures that can travel through the space at will, commonly known as having golden fingers. tnd! That person has a space tunnel behind him. What kind of realm is that, not to mention having a golden finger, even having the Emperor Laozi. He will not have that ability now! When Su Chen saw the deep power of space in the space tunnel constantly rotating, his heart trembled violently. He didn''t even see the person''s appearance clearly, so he ran out in a panic, for fear of being noticed by that person arrive. He never felt how embarrassed he was to run for his life, because only the dead would feel that he was brave enough to move forward. And he wants to live a hundred years and cultivate to the peak, so that he can become a fairy one day. The so-called man can bend and stretch, he doesn''t want to be pinched to death by some powerful finger for no reason. Those who can tear apart the space at will are at least the strong ones in the void stage, and they may even be in the Hinayana stage, or the Mahayana stage that has completely passed the nine thunder tribulations! Su Chen didn''t dare to use the Pointing Jiangshan Pen. After all, even if he is a Nascent Soul cultivator using such a fairy tool, it will definitely have different spatial power vibrations, so he can only rely on the system to constantly consume gold coins. Fortunately, he was not too far away from the space where Twelve was. After spending 20,000 gold coins, he finally stepped out of the space barrier. Twelve was waiting for him anxiously, and he was naturally happy to see him intact, but Su Chen didn''t have time to talk to him, so he dragged him and ran away. Twelve didn''t know why and ran wildly with Su Chen. In the middle of the journey, I even felt Su Chen''s spiritual power constantly fluctuating, and it seemed that he was in a difficult mood. He felt that Su Chen must have discovered something in that mysterious space. Could it be that Eleven was killed? The murderer is still in that mysterious space, has Su Chen been discovered? Twelve''s heartache might be unbearable when he thought of this, but he still forced himself to endure and ran forward with Su Chen. Su Chen occasionally took out a pointing pen to cross the space barrier, and kept running like this, constantly crossing. After half an hour, it finally stopped. Su Chen hadn''t replenished the spiritual power he had consumed before, and after this escape, all the spiritual power stored in his dantian was exhausted. Twelve was also too tired to speak at this time, his face was pale and he was gasping for breath. Although he hadn''t reached the point where the oil was exhausted, but the remaining spiritual power in his dantian was not much, if someone came over at this time If you cut him with a knife, he probably won''t even be able to pick up a knife. "He may have gone out." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and took out a bunch of pills from the ring. It didn''t bother me at all and poured it all into my mouth. A stick of incense passed before Su Chen''s complexion finally recovered, but it could still be seen that he was a little bit ashamed, and the spiritual power in his dantian had only recovered one-tenth. Although he was running for his life just now, Su Chen still cleaned up all the remaining tails, and the clones left in each space before got his orders. Has self-destructed. And the feedback given to him by those destroyed clones was that he didn''t find any clues about Eleven at all. Su Chen didn''t want to tell Twelve that Eleven may not be here anymore, although there are two possibilities, one is that he is no longer alive, and the other is that he is not in the forbidden area. He was too tired at this time and didn''t want to explain too much, so he randomly picked a barely acceptable answer, hoping that Twelve could comfort himself. Don''t bother him at this time. Twelve heard Su Chen''s breathless words, and the sound of breathing stopped for a moment, but after recovering, it remained very quiet. Su Chen desperately absorbed the spiritual energy. But the soul power did not dare to relax for a moment, and kept paying attention to the movements within a hundred miles. Although he doesn''t know how terrifying the strength of the strong in the void period is. But presumably crushing him to death is as easy as crushing an ant. After another hour, although the strong man with the space tunnel behind him didn''t appear, Su Chen didn''t dare to stay in this place for too long, awakened Twelve who was still meditating, and started the second wave of escape . While fleeing for his life, Su Chen thought mockingly to himself that when he faced the strong men of the creation period in the Qing world, he could not change his expression. Unexpectedly, when I returned to Fuyun Continent, I just saw a person with a space tunnel. I didn''t even know his level, so I was so scared that I turned around and ran away. I really lived and went back. After running to an unknown space, Su Chen spent another two hours. Meditate and adjust breath to restore spiritual power. At this time, the strength has recovered to 70%. He was still not at ease, if the mysterious strong man had remembered his aura, he might follow his aura, and the safest way was to leave the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land quickly. Twelve''s expression softened a lot at this time, looking at Su Chen with a sad expression on his face. Puzzled, he asked, "What happened to you?" Su Chen said vaguely: "It''s a very scary thing. I''m afraid Eleven isn''t there. If it was there, I probably wouldn''t be able to get out." "I know," Twelve looked at Su Chen very calmly, "If Senior Brother Eleven knew, he would never let us take risks easily." Su Chen said: "That thing is too scary, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, we''d better leave as soon as possible." "Well," Twelve naturally had no objection, but when he lowered his eyes, a trace of sadness flashed in his eyes, and his right hand unconsciously touched the space bag hanging from his waist, "Let''s go." "You don''t need to be too sad," Su Chen comforted without distraction: "Life and death are up to fate, you and I are both cultivators, it''s better to have less demons." Twelve seemed to be nodding his head, and said: "I understand, when we decided to participate in the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, we were actually ready." "That''s good." Su Chen had already opened the map of the forbidden area, and he wanted to find the entrance to the forbidden area of ??the demon. "Huh?" Su Chen stared at the entrance sign on the map of the forbidden area, but found that the sign was very blurry, as if a layer of hazy fog blocked his sight. Twelve heard the sound and came forward, and it was also strange to see the sign of the entrance on the map, "The Forbidden Land of Heavenly Demon is always open during the trial period, how can it be blocked?" Su Chen pointed at the entrance and said, "You mean, the forbidden area has been sealed?" Chapter 1984 "who is it?" Ou Xianzong turned his head slowly. He had just torn apart the sky and came to the mysterious place in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. He was about to search for clues to the disappearance of the gods, but he did not expect to notice a strange vibration from the space barrier. To be able to travel through time and space at will in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, this person must be above the stage of distraction. Ou Xianzong was ready to confront that person head-on, but he didn''t expect to be empty, the space barrier slowly returned to silence, and the strange aura he had just noticed was instantly cut off by the space. He looked at the space barrier that had returned to tranquility, and frowned slightly. When did Liu Zheng become so sloppy? There is a protective barrier outside the mysterious space, doesn''t he usually strengthen it? How can people approach at will? The gods have been banned in this mysterious place for nearly a thousand years, which is the painstaking efforts of the Tianxin Sword Sect for thousands of years. The most precious treasure obtained. The sect has spent thousands of years in order to allow the gods to reveal their true colors and give them a new life. If not, they would not have been placed in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Although the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was used by the seven major sects as a place to test inner disciples, it was thousands of years ago. Tianxin Jianzong has quietly discovered the mysterious space here. At that time, Tianxin Sword Sect had just obtained the divine object, and secretly searched countless materials, but found no clues. Later, by chance, he accidentally learned that there was once a sacred tree in the fairy world, which was ten thousand times harder than the hardest deep-sea stone crystal. But that sacred tree is somewhat similar to the legendary sacred tree, because it is so hard that no treasure can destroy its surface. Thousands of years ago, the suzerain of the Tianxin Sword Sect at that time shocked the world. During a trial, he accidentally found the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Then, in just three months, he searched through multiple spaces in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land and found this place. Since then, the gods have been put into this space, and the old suzerain has set up formations outside the gods, intending to soften the gods with the method of water dripping through stones. Thousands of years have passed, but the appearance of Shenmu has not changed at all, but even so. However, Tianxin Jianzong did not give up at this point. They have been making efforts to soften something. In the past few hundred years, Tianxin Jianzong has collected precious refining materials everywhere, intending to forge a peerless magic weapon with divine wood. But now the Shenmu is missing, but the thief is nowhere to be found. That idiot Liu Zheng, who has been stationed in the forbidden area for a hundred years, didn''t even notice that the thief entered. The god tree was even taken away by the thief. If it wasn''t for the idiot''s uncle, who is now the sect''s deputy suzerain, he really wished he could pat that idiot into a meat paste. The person who sneaked in just now, if it was an elder of another sect, with the strength of that idiot Liu Zheng, might really be hard to detect, but it is impossible for the guarding formation outside to be unresponsive. Could it be that the people inside the Tianxin Sword Sect are guarding and stealing? This time, the Tianmo Forbidden Land Trial started, and the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect also entered, but they still have other tasks. Presumably it''s about the same now. Ou Xianzong was worried that if something went wrong inside the Tianxin Sword Sect, sealing off the forbidden area would be useless. If the Shenmu really fell into the hands of individuals, the future of the Tianxin Sword Sect would be in jeopardy! He turned around and pointed in the space tunnel behind him. It seemed that a mysterious force had established a connection in the space tunnel. Thousands of miles away, in the back mountain of Tianxin Sword Sect, a training ground that only senior elders of the sect are qualified to enter, a door slowly opened. One person walked out of the door, looked at the space tunnel in front of him, frowned slightly, and asked suspiciously: "When will senior brother enter the Heavenly Demon Realm? I''m about to go there." "Oh? You also know." Ou Xianzong said. "Well, it''s just an ant who doesn''t know how to live or die, why bother senior brother to do it himself?" the man asked suspiciously. Ou Xianzong heard something wrong and asked directly: "What are you talking about?" "Someone destroyed the Mind Talisman I put on my disciple," said the man. "The disciple who participated in the trial has already been killed by him. I just explained the matter here and am about to go there." "Someone has noticed your mind talisman?" Ou Xianzong was a little surprised, the cultivation method of his junior and younger brother is different. The soul power is so strong that even he feels ashamed. There is actually someone in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land who can detect the mind talisman of the junior brother? The man snorted. Disdainfully said: "Little ants, use some improper means." Ou Xianzong shook his head and said: "Even if it is an improper method, it can destroy your mind symbol, which shows that this person is not simple." It just so happened that the Shenmu was stolen, and if the junior brother came, he could help investigate together, because he is very familiar with the cultivation methods of everyone in the sect. If it was really an insider of the Tianxin Sword Sect who guarded himself from theft, the junior brother would definitely notice it. "It just so happens that there is something here that needs your help," Ou Xianzong didn''t say much, "I''ll help you come here." The younger brother failed to survive the eighth lightning tribulation, and is now stuck at the peak of the creation period. It is not possible to tear apart the space at will and travel to the Forbidden Land of Heavenly Demon. Ou Xianzong directly opened the space tunnel, poured powerful spiritual power into the space, and protected his junior to come to his side. "This is..." The younger brother sensed something was wrong just as he stood firm, looked around, and his eyes suddenly stopped at the mysterious barrier before. His expression changed drastically. Ou Xianzong said softly: "The sacred tree has been stolen, I have already ordered Liu Zheng to seal off the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." The younger brother murmured in a low voice: "The Shenmu has been stolen. The Shenmu has been stolen. I heard from the master that the materials are almost ready. The only thing missing is the last piece of jade essence, which can soften the Shenmu." "I didn''t expect that either," Ou Xianzong said: "The thieves were very rampant. Not only did they steal the sacred tree, they even destroyed the barrier. Even the spirit stone was directly shattered, without leaving any clues." Only then did the junior understand why Ou Xianzong let him come here, the barrier was destroyed, and all the things that might have traces left here disappeared. Only he whose soul power is different from ordinary people can notice some subtle traces. He closed his eyes, and the powerful soul power suddenly penetrated the entire space, sweeping across the space with strong force, not letting go of a grain of dust in the space. Ou Xianzong stood beside him silently. The strong soul power passed through his body, but was blocked by an invisible force. He was the only person in this space who was not detected by the strong soul power. Time passed by every minute and every second, and half an hour later, beads of sweat were faintly visible on the forehead of the junior brother. The search for soul power was very energy-intensive. With his full coverage of such intensity, he was able to last for half an hour, which is already amazing. Although Ou Xianzong expected his junior to find some clues, he still couldn''t help marveling at his powerful soul power. Chapter 1985 "What do we do now?" Twelve poked his head out from behind Su Chen and looked forward. There were a few vague figures in front of him. They should be disciples of other sects. They had already arrived in the cave of the second trial. Su Chen rested his chin and was still thinking. He opened his piercing eyes and was able to see the clothes of those people clearly, and confirmed the identities of those people. They were the disciples of Baihua Valley. If the ones in front were the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain or Tiemubao, Su Chen would definitely go up and walk with them without hesitation. But it happened to be a disciple of Baihua Valley. Su Chen was extremely entangled. If he met the disciples of Baihua Valley outside, he would definitely go up to greet him. After all, when you see a beauty, even if you just say a few words, you will feel much happier. But now he is in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and he has done some great things that cannot be noticed by others. Although most of the disciples in Baihua Valley are female cultivators, he has dealt with them before, although all of them look weak on the outside. But the heart is delicate and extremely smart. Su Chen didn''t want to be stared at by those delicate female disciples, if they saw something, he would be unable to argue with it. At this time, Su Chen still prefers to get along with the straight man compared to these delicate female disciples and the straightforward man in Lingshou Mountain. Twelve heard Su Chen sigh, thinking he was worried, and comforted him in a low voice: "The blockade of the forbidden area''s entrance should be an accident, I believe the elders guarding outside will notice soon." "Relying on them, I might as well rely on myself." Su Chen stared unwillingly at the slender figures in front of him, his heart was about to move, but he still forcibly suppressed it. The entrance to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Area has been blocked. If they appear rashly at this time, they will inevitably arouse suspicion. And that terrifying strong man is still in the Forbidden Area. He doesn''t want to fall into the trap of himself. Su Chen was very unwilling, and heaved a long sigh, turned around and turned into the passage next to him. Twelve is not good at talking. Not to mention comforting people, he didn''t know what to say when he was in a low mood, so he kept silent, walked with him for a long time, and only uttered a sentence, "If you are tired, stop and rest." Su Chen was naturally not tired, he was just worried that the mysterious power would find him, so he wanted to mix in with other sect disciples as soon as possible. Being able to give yourself a perfect reason to hide your identity. Naturally, he couldn''t tell Twelve this. He casually baffled him a few words. Following his words, he originally planned to find a place to rest, but he didn''t expect to turn a corner and meet a few more people. "Be careful, people taught by Sirius." Su Chen was absent-minded and didn''t notice them at all. Twelve glanced at them. Immediately grabbed Su Chen''s arm and pulled him back. Those few people also spotted Su Chen and the others, just glanced at them casually, then turned their heads nonchalantly, and walked towards them swaggeringly, showing no intention of moving away. Su Chen picked his nails. Silently stepped aside, and let those people walk past him proudly, Twelve was a little surprised, he glanced at Su Chen, as if he didn''t understand, when did Su Chen become so talkative like today? Su Chen took a look at Twelve. The reason why he was so talkative was not to prevent that mysterious person from finding out. If not for that mysterious person, he would have to slap one today. It is impossible to shoot these peacocks that spread their screens to death. Su Chen looked at the backs of those Sirius Sect disciples, curled his lips, counting you guys as lucky. Grandpa is not in a good mood today, or else he will play with you. "Brother!" Hearing the cry of losing ground, Ou Xianzong slowly opened his eyes. He was surprised to see the expression of shock and disbelief on the face of this always serious junior. He looked around, but there was no change, "What did you find?" The junior opened his mouth, and suddenly he didn''t know how to speak. Seeing the surprise on Ou Xianzong''s face, he pursed his lips, "That man has a very powerful magic weapon in his hand, and I noticed a very slight fluctuation." "A powerful magic weapon?" Ou Xianzong didn''t understand, what is so powerful about that magic weapon, that it can change the color of his junior brother? The younger brother looked at Ou Xianzong seriously, and said solemnly: "At least it is a top grade profound weapon." "At least. Top grade profound weapon?" Ou Xianzong''s eyes were a little confused. There are more than ten million magic weapons in this world. However, magic weapons that can be called top grade profound weapons are treasures in the world. Not easy to be human. How could it appear here? And what the younger brother said is at least, that''s a mistake, maybe it is still above the top-grade profound weapon, so the one above the top-grade profound weapon is an immortal weapon! "Are you sure?" Ou Xianzong didn''t believe that the man had a divine weapon, so why would he steal the divine wood, after all, the divine wood is a tool that has not been refined and cannot be called a magic weapon. "Definitely." The junior was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and nodded. He was very sure that after he noticed that slight fluctuation, he had a vague feeling that if it was just an ordinary magic weapon, it would be absolutely impossible to have such a strong fluctuation of spiritual power. The reason why he spent an hour was to determine what magic weapon left behind the slight vibration. However, no matter how he probed, the residual fluctuation of spiritual power never dissipated, and even the space barrier faintly echoed it. At that time, he had already determined that the thief must have an extremely powerful magic weapon, at least a top-grade profound weapon, and maybe even a fairy weapon! It''s not that there are no immortal artifacts in the Floating Cloud Continent, but the number is extremely rare. Every time there is a battle between immortals and demons, there will be immortal artifacts left in the world, and those who are lucky enough to obtain them will dominate one side. At this time, Ou Xianzong also realized that this matter might not be easy, it seemed that he could not deal with it alone, and if that person really had a fairy weapon in his hand, he would not dare to deal with it lightly. The two looked at each other, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Two auras flickered, the space tunnel slowly closed, and the mysterious space returned to tranquility. Su Chen met the disciples of Tiemubao on the way, was overjoyed, and walked with them very enthusiastically. Talking with each other, they learned that they had successfully passed the fourth stage of the trial. At this time, they came back to find the treasures hidden everywhere, so they generously took out the unremarkable treasures in their rings and gave them to them. The disciples of Tiemubao had already heard that Su Chen was generous and forthright, so he was naturally happy. They called Su Chen brothers and chatted along the way, and the time passed quickly. After Su Chen accompanied them to get the treasure, the group decided to return to the fourth stage of trials, and then opened the teleportation array to leave directly. Chapter 1986 "I don''t know if the teleportation formation has been opened now," the disciple of Tiemubao said with some concern, "We saw the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect before, and heard that all the forbidden areas have been sealed off now. What''s up." Su Chen never talked to them about the blockade of the forbidden area. He didn''t expect them to know about it. He pretended to be surprised and asked, "How could the forbidden area be blocked? All the disciples of the seven major sects are in the forbidden area. It is impossible for them to miss out." Blocking for no reason is right." Twelve glanced at Su Chen, then quickly lowered his eyes. He didn''t look as calm as Su Chen, when he heard the disciples of Tiemubao mention the blockade of the forbidden area, his heart skipped a beat. Almost showed his feet. The disciple of Ironwood Castle shook his head and said: "We don''t know too well. We just met each other in a hurry. If they didn''t take the initiative to remind us, we wouldn''t know that the forbidden area has been sealed off." Su Chen asked: "So, they may know the reason why the forbidden area is blocked, you didn''t ask at that time?" The disciples of Ironwood Castle looked at each other in blank dismay. Seemingly hesitant to speak, Su Chen laughed directly, "What''s the matter? You won''t be afraid of the people of Tianxin Sword Sect, right?" Twelve quietly tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve, Su Chen was very unrestrained, but said more directly: "I know, you are all very afraid of Tianxin Jianzong, no wonder you learned that the forbidden area was blocked, but did not go to check it, instead Back the same way again.¡± The disciples of Tiemubao instinctively wanted to refute, but what Su Chen said was indeed the truth. They saw those Tianxin Sword Sect disciples who were very face-to-face and extremely arrogant. They originally planned to ask in detail, but that A few people just informed them briefly, and then left without looking back. They were also very angry at that time, but thinking about Tianxin Jianzong''s status among the seven major sects, even if they are also one of the seven major sects. However, the strength of Tiemubao is still far behind that of Tianxin Jianzong. Even though they were unwilling, they still had to swallow that breath, and then went back the same way, intending to wait for the news before going to check. Su Chen mercilessly exposed the cowardice they had been covering up all along. They were both angry and resentful, but more of them were ashamed. They remembered what Su Chen had done before, even facing the head of the seven sects, Tianxin Sword Sect, he never flinched. Su Chen challenged the top three outer disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect in the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty one after another, winning consecutively! He challenged the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong in a mysterious realm. Under the siege, he was unscathed, and even retaliated against his opponent, saving his companion. The disciples of Tiemubao thought of Tianxin Jianzong''s consistent style of conduct, and Su Chen should be the only person who can frustrate their prestige in the past few decades. "You''re right," the disciple of Tiemubao said frankly: "We really don''t have the guts like you, if it''s just a small fight, it''s fine, but if things get big, I''m afraid even the master can''t protect us .¡± Su Chen raised his eyebrows and said, "Sure enough, I''m honest enough. I like your personality. If you can''t be beaten, you can fight. If you can''t, you can run away. There''s nothing to be ashamed of." The disciple of Tiemubao looked at Su Chen strangely, "Don''t you look down on us?" Su Chen said with a smile: "Why should I look down on you? What I look down on are those who bully others, bully the weak and fear the strong." "" The disciples of Tiemubao were instantly moved. Su Chen thought for a while and said, "It''s impossible for the forbidden area to be sealed for no reason. Something must have happened. Let''s go and have a look first. Anyway, we can''t be the only ones who want to leave." "That''s right," Twelve saw that there were tears in the eyes of those Ironwood Fort disciples, and hurriedly said: "Let''s go over and see the situation first, maybe the others have already passed by now." They passed the fourth trial and teleported to the entrance. As soon as they walked out of the teleportation array, they saw hundreds of people standing densely in front of them, wearing the school uniform of Tianxin Jianzong. He looked ready to fight, as if something extraordinary had happened. Seeing this scene, Twelve trembled subconsciously. Hurry to see Su Chen, but found that Su Chen was very calm, and even looked at the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect in surprise. The disciples of Tiemubao were also surprised. They had never seen such a scene before. Tianxin Sword Sect sent so many disciples to guard the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. What happened? Moreover, since the patterns drawn on the school uniforms of those disciples are all inner disciples. As soon as they walked out, they were spotted immediately. Someone quickly gestured towards them, signaling not to let them act rashly, and to stay where they were and wait, and then a group of people rushed towards them. come over. Su Chen stood aside calmly, those people had already arrived in front of him, and the disciples of Tiemubao didn''t want to show timidity in front of Su Chen. He insisted on not retreating, but Twelve didn''t have any scruples, and directly retreated to Su Chen''s side. "Are you disciples of Ironwood Castle? Haven''t you been notified?" The leader of the pair was a young man in his thirties, with a very serious face, staring at them cautiously. The disciples of Tiemubao couldn''t help lowering the volume, "We have been notified." "Since you have been notified, why do you still come here?" the man asked bluntly. The disciples of Tiemubao looked at each other embarrassingly, no one dared to speak at this moment, they subconsciously looked at Su Chen. Su Chen curled his lips and looked around casually, "Is Tianxin Jianzong always so domineering? The entrance to the forbidden area is blocked, why didn''t we tell us the reason?" "Who are you?" The man looked at Su Chen, a dark light flashed in his eyes. Su Chen said, "Who are you?" The man snorted and said, "Tianxin Sword Sect, Juling Peak, Shi Ao!" Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said, "I''ve never heard of it." Shi Ao''s eyes instantly became extremely fierce, and the spiritual power in his dantian fluctuated, "Are you a disciple of Ziyun Sect? Didn''t your master teach you that it''s not your turn to do things in Tianxin Sword Sect?" Disciple beak!" Su Chen rubbed his ears and said, "I''m not a little angry. We are not disciples of your Tianxin Sword Sect. We can let you call and drink here and there. You''d better give me a reasonable explanation for why the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was sealed." The corner of the man''s mouth curled up, and he sneered, "Tianxin Jianzong never explains things to outsiders." Su Chen curled his lips and said, "Sure enough, it''s still the same gangster style. Since you don''t want to explain yourself, you can only change your method." The man snorted and said every word: "You better know who you are talking to." Chapter 1987 Su Chen stretched his waist, waved to the surrounding Tiemubao disciples, and signaled them to back off, this matter has nothing to do with them. The disciples of Tiemubao hesitated a little, but the hundreds of disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect on the opposite side had all turned to this side, their sharp gazes were like sharp sword blades, and they felt like a light on their backs. Twelve came out on his own initiative at this time, pulled all the disciples of Ironwood Castle aside, and told them in a low voice not to speak at this time. This matter really has nothing to do with them. Shi Ao didn''t stop him, but his eyes were full of contempt and disdain when he looked at the disciples of Tiemubao. Twelve frowned, the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect were always proud. Even a small foreign disciple can''t speak kindly when facing other sect disciples. However, everyone is from the orthodox sect, even if Tianxin Jianzong is stronger, it will not be like this. Twelve''s personality has always been relatively introverted and reserved, if he met a disciple of Tianxin Jianzong before. He will generally withdraw his pen and sharpness like the disciples of Ironwood Castle, and will not take the initiative. But now, Su Chen was standing in front of him, and there seemed to be a firm force supporting him in his heart for no reason, and there was no fear or fear, but a deep loathing instead. Su Chen snapped his fingers and drew Shi Ao''s attention back, "You are not the only address of Tianxin Jianzong who was defeated by me, but I am leaving the forbidden land of Heavenly Demon today, so I don''t have time to waste time with you here, you are alone people, or with them?" He raised his finger and slowly pointed around, the disciples of Tiemubao gasped, Su Chen actually wanted to single out hundreds of inner disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect, is he crazy? Twelve didn''t expect that, but he still gritted his teeth and walked to Su Chen''s side, "Most of their strength is at the peak of Yuanying. Let''s be sure of each of them." Su Chen said: "Senior brother, stand behind, you don''t need to make a move here, I alone is enough." Twelve opened his mouth, but didn''t say anything. As soon as Su Chen said this, hundreds of pairs of eyes looked at them. Shi Ao laughed angrily, and said: "Okay, okay, I have never seen you who is so eager to die, today I will fulfill you." Su Chen didn''t respond. He released Big Bird directly, patted Big Bird''s neck, "I''ve locked you up for so long, let me let you out today to have fun." "really?" Big Bird had been bored in Najie for a long time. After being released by Su Chen, he looked around curiously, but only saw hundreds of people in white clothes standing densely around. Although he didn''t know where this place was, he understood it when he looked at the eyes of those people across from him. After the big bird survived the thunder disaster, he has never fought happily. Su Chen found hundreds of opponents for him this time, and he instantly became excited. Su Chen chuckled, "Don''t play for too long, they have a backstage." "Ah? Who?" Big Bird asked, while already thinking about how long it would take at least to get rid of these people. Su Chen looked at Shi Ao. Deliberately said: "It''s still a question, if you hit the young one, the old one will come out naturally." "Then before the old one comes out, can I play for a while?" Big Bird asked cautiously. Su Chen thought about it very seriously, "If you meet someone in the Tribulation Period, how sure are you?" "I''m not sure." Big Bird understood. Although he was very disappointed, he thought about having hundreds of people playing with him, even if the time was short. That was better than being locked in the ring, and he became excited again in an instant. Su Chen smiled, although the beast blood in Big Bird''s body had already awakened. But right now, they are still equivalent to baby beasts. If they really encounter the superpowers of the Transcending Tribulation Period, they will have to run away. Shi Ao heard the conversation of one person and one bird. His face was already black with anger, the spiritual power in his body couldn''t be suppressed, and it had already spewed out, covering his whole body with a sharp sword aura, holding a cold sword in his hand, the sword aura swallowed. Big Bird glanced at Shi Ao, seemed to be interested in the sword in his hand and stared at it a few times, "Does it matter whether you live or die?" Su Chen nodded, "You can figure it out yourself, there is only one request, and it should be resolved quickly." "Arrogance!" "presumptuous!" "kill him!" "Kill him! He must not be allowed to leave here alive." "Whoever dares to challenge the majesty of Tianxin Jianzong will die!" The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect were instantly angry. They had never heard of others daring to be so blatantly provocative, and even challenged hundreds of them by themselves. Su Chen didn''t even intend to make a move by himself, but just released his spirit beast. This was not just a challenge, but a kind of provocation. An irrefutable provocation. Let all the Tianxin Jianzong disciples burn with deep anger in their hearts. They had completely forgotten at this time that Su Chen was a disciple of the Ziyun Sect, a disciple of the orthodox sect in the Heaven Demon Forbidden Land Trial, and the Ziyun Sect was a sect second only to them in strength. Everyone couldn''t hold back and wanted to make a move, but Shi Ao raised his right hand at this moment and shouted sharply: "Don''t move rashly, there must be no mistakes at the entrance of the forbidden area, I alone will be enough to solve this person." The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect calmed down in an instant. Their mission here is to guard the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. They must not make any mistakes in the entrance seal. Among the inner disciples, Shi Ao''s strength can definitely be ranked in the top ten, and he is the strongest among all the inner disciples who entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land trial this time, so after he opened his mouth at this time, no one doubted that Su Dust''s next fate. Big Bird shook his neck, looked straight at Shi Ao with round eyes, "Can we start now?" "Beast, I''ll take care of you first." Shi Ao raised his sword, pointing at the sky obliquely, he moved his feet, leaving an afterimage behind him, and the magnificent sword shadow has already approached the big bird. Big Bird stood motionless on the spot, his eyes sparkling with excitement, until the shadow of the sword was pressing against his eyebrows, then he shook his feathers, opened his mouth and uttered a phoenix cry, and then gently slammed into the edge of the sword. Shi Ao''s confident move was easily broken by the big bird, not only that, he felt a shock from the tiger''s mouth, and almost made a move with the sword. His mind was shocked, and he looked at Big Bird in disbelief, it was just an ordinary flying spirit beast, how could it have such terrifying divine power? Su Chen blew a whistle, his expression was relaxed, the big bird has gone through a terrible 4-9 days of calamity, and his current strength can definitely beat the spiritual power stage, Shi Ao''s current strength is only the peak of Nascent Soul, not his opponent at all. The quick decision he just said was not just for provocation, but for believing in Big Bird''s strength. Chapter 1988 At the beginning of Twelfth Day, he was very worried. Although Su Chen''s spirit beast looked powerful, he was facing a leader among the inner disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. If Shi Ao''s strength is not strong, he will never be sent here by the sect to guard the entrance enchantment, and his ability to stand out among hundreds of inner disciples is enough to prove this point. Twelve didn''t know why Su Chen had so much confidence in his spirit beast. After all, what they were facing was not just Shi Ao alone, but hundreds of inner disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. Although their strength has not yet broken through the Nascent Soul Stage, hundreds of Nascent Soul Stage powerhouses gathered together. That''s equivalent to at least dozens of spiritual power stages. However, when he looked at it, he realized something was wrong, Su Chen''s spirit beast was too powerful. Not only can it easily break Shi Ao''s moves. And he looked quite careless, as if he was just dealing with a child with a toy in his hand, Shi Ao was not his opponent at all. Su Chen is already too powerful, could it be that his spirit beast is also so perverted? Twelve really wanted to ask Su Chen, where did he find such a powerful spirit beast? Spirit Beast Mountain has always been famous for raising spirit beasts, Twelve once heard about it from his disciples. The levels of spirit beasts vary greatly. Ordinary spirit beasts have different lethality depending on their attributes. When they select spirit beasts, they will also look for spirit beasts with corresponding attributes to domesticate according to the skills they have practiced. Of course, this is only for general spirit beasts, and the most popular spirit beasts in Spirit Beast Mountain are flying spirit beasts. Flying spirit beasts are not only rare in number, but also have the blessing of attribute energy, which is definitely more than twice as lethal as ordinary spirit beasts. It''s just a pity that it is difficult to tame flying spirit beasts. If they are tamed, they must have very strong strength, which can absolutely suppress flying spirit beasts. He had also heard that the intelligence of flying spirit beasts was much higher than that of ordinary spirit beasts. etc. Twelve suddenly felt something was wrong, Su Chen''s spirit beast was not only very powerful, but also could speak human words? ! What kind of spirit beast can cultivate to speak human language? ! Is he still a spirit beast? Twelve has never seen a spirit beast in Spirit Beast Mountain that can speak human words, and even he has never heard of a spirit beast that can speak human words in this world He looked at the big bird covered in a blue halo in a daze, and with a slight wave of his wings, Shi Ao flew backwards and flew out, directly smashing into the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. Didn''t anyone else spot it? This is a bird that can speak human language! The disciples of Tianxin Jianzong saw Shi Ao defeated by Da Bird. Even more angry, they clamored to come over and solve them. Seeing that the time was almost up, Su Chen quietly told Big Bird to make a quick decision, and then he shrunk an inch to the edge of the barrier while no one was paying attention. The enchantment at the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is obviously not an ordinary enchantment. Su Chen felt a very surging force just as he approached, and there was a faint oppression transmitted from the enchantment. Su Chen didn''t approach rashly. Since the barrier is so powerful, he might not be able to open it with his own strength. and. There is also a very powerful enemy in that mysterious space, Su Chen does not want to draw attention by acting rashly at this time. Although he deliberately led to a conflict with the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong, it was only a preliminary test. After all, they entered the Tianmo forbidden area for trial, but found that the forbidden area was sealed, and Tianxin Jianzong did not give them a reasonable explanation. They wanted to leave, but the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong strongly blocked them. It is understandable for a little conflict to occur, but if he deliberately destroys the barrier, it will definitely arouse suspicion. still too weak Su Chen looked helplessly at the barrier that was only one step away from him. In this world, even though he has the unique golden finger in this world, he is still weak in the face of those who have survived eight or even nine thunder calamities. He backed back quietly, Twelve had already found out that he was gone, and was so flustered that he didn''t know what to do. Seeing that he came back, he didn''t have time to breathe a sigh of relief, so he immediately pulled him aside, "The elder of Tianxin Jianzong is here." Su Chen glanced over there, and said, "Yo, just after hitting the young one, the old one came, and it came pretty fast." Twelve wanted to cry, but said: "You are still joking at this moment, and things are getting worse. We can''t explain it, so let your spirit beast stop quickly." "What are you afraid of?" Su Chen said indifferently. "It''s hard for him to let go and play. As long as no one is killed, there is no problem." Twelve is in a hurry. He shouted in a low voice: "He is about to die now. Although the elder has a high status, he is not strong enough. He has been beaten by your big bird until he vomits blood. If he continues to beat him, he will be useless." When Su Chen heard this, he laughed directly, "Tianxin Jianzong actually has such a useless elder, then I have to go there and see." Twelve saw that Su Chen was still acting foolishly, he was so anxious that he almost vomited blood, and wanted to say something more, but Su Chen had already waved his hands and walked towards that side. He heard the elder wailing from a distance, and then saw a figure shot into the air by a big bird like a piece of rag. Then fell hard again. "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and Twelve closed his eyes. He couldn''t bear to look at the elder''s appearance anymore. He probably wouldn''t be able to recognize him now that his mother appeared. Big Bird swaggered to the side of the deep pit where people walked, took a look, and found that the man was still alive. Shaking his head in disappointment, he raised his head towards the opposite side. The other side was completely silent, after Shi Ao was injured by the big bird, they were extremely angry, they all wanted to go up to fight with the big bird, beat him to pieces, it is best to kill him directly to avenge their hatred. Before they could make a move, the elders of the sect who had been stationed in the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly Demon arrived. Although they were angry at that time, they did not lose their minds and immediately explained the situation. The elder was naturally angry, and decided to teach the big bird of unknown origin, but he didn''t expect that after just three moves, the big bird vomited blood with one wing and smashed into the ground. The big bird didn''t wait for him to get up, and grabbed him out with one paw, making a series of shots. They were all stunned at the time, they could only see blood gushing out in the air, and the figure that was thrown around by big birds like a piece of rag. Su Chen patted Big Bird and said with a smile, "Have you enjoyed yourself? Who is this person?" The aunt smacked her lips, "It''s okay, I just got a little more energy, he seems to be an elder of some sect, he looks ugly and speaks badly, and asked me to beat him hard, I don''t know what to think." Chapter 1989 Su Chen laughed, "This request is indeed too much, but I know you have always been soft-hearted, so you should try your best to satisfy him." Big Bird also laughed, and said triumphantly: "That''s natural, I never refuse people, he keeps asking me to hit him hard, so naturally I have to meet his request." Su Chen looked at the sluggish disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect, waved at them, pointed to the elder who was smashed into the ground and asked: "What are you waiting for, your honorable elder is already unconscious, are you still in a coma? Want him to fight?" Shi Ao just woke up. Hearing his junior brother mention that the elder guarding the Heaven Demon Forbidden Land had taken his place in the battle, he immediately struggled to come over, just when he heard what Su Chen said just now, his throat felt hot. A mouthful of blood spurted out directly. His eyes went dark for a while, his head was buzzing, but there was only one thought in his mind, he was going to die today. The incident was so big that it not only alarmed the elders in the forbidden area, but also caused him to be seriously injured. Shi Ao could already imagine that once he was discovered by the sect. He is afraid that he will be executed directly. Shi Ao gritted his back molars tightly, enduring the dizziness in his head, his eyes were no longer black, but faintly red. He forced himself to calm down, staring at the front, "Do you know who he is?" Su Chen put his hands on his chest, shook his head and said, "I don''t know, I only know that if you don''t send someone to rescue him, I''m afraid he won''t be able to insist on saying his name." Shi Ao suddenly felt a throbbing pain in his chest, endured his suffocation and called the two juniors behind him, telling them to hurry over and rescue the elder. Liu Zheng was directly beaten until he passed out, but when the two disciples stretched out their hands to pull him, they still felt his pain and woke up from the pain. He yelled loudly, and angrily scolded the two disciples above when they saw them wearing the school uniforms of Tianxin Jianzong, "Whose disciples are you two? Didn''t you see that the elder was seriously injured? Why don''t you hurry to get it?" Here comes the medicine!" The two disciples didn''t dare to stretch out their hands to forcefully pull, and they didn''t dare to leave, they stood tremblingly by the side. Su Chen glanced aside, "It''s just that he suffered some internal injuries. This elder should be more reserved. After all, there are not only disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect here." Liu Zheng was in so much pain that he couldn''t hear what Su Chen was saying. He just yelled at people to get him up quickly, and asked them to get the medicine quickly, he really couldn''t stand the pain. Shi Ao couldn''t take it anymore, endured the tingling in his head, and hurried over, but when he saw Liu Zheng''s appearance, he couldn''t help but gasped. Liu Zheng''s face was bruised and purple, which can be described as colorful, and the swollen area was bulging, his whole head was like a pig''s head, the clothes on his body were also dusty, and there were marks like animal claws in some places. The clothes on the chest were torn and wrinkled into a ball. There were torn holes in the clothes, and red marks could be clearly seen inside, and it was clear that the injuries were not serious. Shi Ao was a little stunned, but Liu Zheng couldn''t help it. He opened his eyes and saw Shi Ao at a glance. "You idiot, what are you still doing standing on it?" Liu Zheng yelled unbearably, because he pulled the wound with too much force, and immediately fell back down with his teeth grinning, but he still didn''t give up. He gasped and cursed intermittently: "Why don''t you hurry up and get the medicine for me, don''t you just watch me die?" Shi Ao quickly reached out to help. But before his hand touched Liu Zheng, he was slapped by the furious Liu Zheng. Su Chen clicked his tongue and said directly: "The upbringing of your ancestor is really peculiar. No wonder there is a saying that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked. One can imagine how you got such an arrogant and domineering temperament." The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect gritted their teeth angrily, but they didn''t know how to refute. Coupled with Liu Zheng''s non-stop yelling and cursing, they didn''t dare to speak at this time. ? Liu Zheng was probably tired of scolding. He knew that he was seriously injured, so he realized that if he didn''t go out again, he might bleed to death. Enduring the pain, he lay on Shi Ao''s body, and let Shi Ao jump out with his back on his back. Big Bird rubbed his head against Su Chen''s chest. He just got excited about playing, and he still has some ideas. There are so many people on the opposite side who haven''t made a move yet. Su Chen just said to let him make a quick decision. Is it time to start now? Su Chen patted it on the head, and said in a low voice: "He took the initiative to provoke, so naturally we can''t accept it, but at this time, we''d better wait." Shi Ao carefully placed Liu Zheng aside, took out his only healing elixir and gave it to him, held his breath and waited until Liu Zheng calmed down. Only then did he secretly breathe a sigh of relief. Liu Zheng felt that the wound did not hurt so much, and immediately remembered the culprit who beat him to such a miserable state, and asked Shi Ao to let him carry him behind his back, wanting to seek revenge from Da Niao. "How is this going?" An unfamiliar voice broke the quiet atmosphere. Everyone followed the prestige and saw a group of people walking from the teleportation array. They were all wearing Taoist robes with a wolf head logo embroidered on the sleeves. "Sirius Cult" Twelve sighed lightly, they should have gotten the news when they came here at this time. I don''t know if the arrival of the Sirius Cult will make things more complicated. More and more sect disciples should rush to the entrance. Twelve was right, the Heavenly Wolf Sect just arrived, there was a burst of spiritual light on the teleportation formation, and then a group of people walked out of the teleportation formation, their clothes should be blood pavilion disciples. No matter who came, Liu Zheng could only focus on the big bird who beat him seriously. "This beast must belong to Spirit Beast Mountain, where is his master, get out!" Shi Ao frowned, hesitated to speak, he wanted to remind Liu Zheng that this spirit beast was not from Spirit Beast Mountain, but before he could say anything, Liu Zheng stretched out his hand and pointed backward. Directly called twenty disciples and asked them to kill Da Niang. Big Bird was just getting what he wanted, so excited that he jumped up and down beside him. Su Chen also raised his eyebrows and smiled, not caring at all. Shi Ao knew something was wrong and wanted to stop it, but Liu Zheng couldn''t allow him to say anything. More and more disciples teleported to the entrance, but Liu Zheng turned a blind eye to it, and only wanted to kill the big bird wholeheartedly. Many of the disciples of the Sirius Sect are descendants of the royal family or the clan of the mansion dynasty, and they are used to being arrogant, but when they came to find that no one paid any attention to them, they immediately felt left out. Standing to the side and watching, I found that they were all looking at the two people in the middle, and when I took a closer look, I found that one of them was an acquaintance. Chapter 1990 "Isn''t that Su Chen from the Purple Cloud Sect?" Someone from the Heavenly Wolf Sect wondered, "Why did he fight with the Tianxin Sword Sect?" "I remember that during the Demon Slaying Ceremony, this Su Chen defeated the top three masters of the Tianxin Sword Sect''s outer sect one after another. At that time, it was only at the Jindan stage. It''s only been a while, and it''s already at the Nascent Soul stage." "Your news is behind. Su Chen entered the cemetery of the gods after the Demon Slaying Ceremony, got the treasure, and directly broke through to the Nascent Soul Stage." "How is it possible? Didn''t it say that there are soul emperors in the cemetery of the gods, and they will come out soon?" "What you heard is wrong. The son of my uncle''s sister''s brother-in-law''s sister-in-law happened to be selected. At that time, they found nothing when they went in. The cemetery of the gods is a phantom array. Anyone who enters is a narrow escape. Tianxin Jianzong The disciples were too greedy, and many people died, Ziyun Sect and Spirit Beast Mountain worked together to barely survive." "Your brother''s son is a stick. If he hadn''t been related to the leader, he would have been beaten to death." "Why do you talk like that? He''s stupid, but he''s my elder brother, so he should be more polite." "That''s enough, that''s enough, isn''t it time to talk about Su Chen again? Why does it involve some uncle''s brother? None of us have ever entered the God''s Graveyard, so what we hear is not accurate." "That''s right, none of us have seen it before, so who knows if what we heard is true or not. Speaking of that Su Chen, the last time I saw him in the dynasty, it was less than a year, and he broke through a big realm directly. It''s really fast." ah." "What kind of pill did Bao Buqi take? Seeing that he is not valued too much in Ziyunzong, he probably has poor qualifications, so he secretly searched for a ruthless medicine." "It makes sense!" "Look, Tianxin Jianzong''s shocking swordsmanship!" "Wow" There was an uproar, and the sword light exploded, like pear blossoms in a rainstorm, filling the sky and the earth. Su Chen calmed down, tightened his fingers slightly, and lifted the Xuanming Saber to his chest, his spiritual power looming, ready to go. Liu Zheng asked people to entangle Big Bird, thinking that killing a bird would be easy. However, after sending out disciples one after another, they only saw the lights of swords of various colors, but they did not listen to the big bird begging for mercy. He was a little surprised that the big bird was so difficult to deal with. Fifty inner disciples didn''t hurt a hair on it, and the animal still looked relaxed, but those disciples were in a hurry. Can you hear their cries of pain? . Liu Zheng looked depressed, and scolded those disciples for their dull aptitude and poor cultivation, so they couldn''t even deal with a beast. Shi Ao''s face darkened slightly. Muscles tensed, as if he was enduring something, Liu Zheng was not satisfied with the scolding, but seeing that those disciples couldn''t do anything to Da Bird, his heart sank, and he called more than a dozen more people, planning to come and catch the thief first. Liu Zheng looked at Su Chen and smiled viciously, "Who are you from Spirit Beast Mountain? Do you know who this elder is?" Su Chen said directly: "Blind Elder, it''s a pleasure to meet you." "Are you a blind apprentice? Wait, when will there be a blind elder in Lingshou Mountain?" Liu Zheng reacted. He said sharply, "How dare you lie to Elder Ben!" "Pfft," Twelve couldn''t help it, and quickly stopped laughing, saying sincerely, "I''m sorry, I couldn''t hold back." Shi Ao took a deep breath, and just as he held back the blood in his heart, he heard Liu Zheng shout again: "Who are you? How dare you laugh at the elder here!" "Blind as expected." Su Chen said. "Okay," Liu Zheng finally came to his senses. He slapped Shi Ao angrily, "You idiot, didn''t you hear them scolding Elder Ben, and why don''t you let people kill them!" Shi Ao endured the pain and swallowed his depression, without even looking at the wound that had just been torn, he handed Liu Zheng to the person next to him, took out his magic weapon, and attacked Su Chen directly. Su Chen had already prepared for a group battle, but he didn''t expect the enemy to have a pig teammate. Liu Zheng probably never thought about who was helping him when he was able to survive until now. Shi Ao shot in anger. The moves were still sharp and not chaotic at all, and it was not easy for Su Chen to deal with them. The surrounding audience watched with gusto. The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect looked at each other in blank dismay, wondering if they should step forward to help at this time. Su Chen seriously checked Shi Ao''s moves a few times, but found that Shi Ao''s moves were wide open and closed, with a fierce and mighty surface. But the inner strength is not enough, obviously the spiritual power has not been fully recovered. He withdrew a little bit of strength, and then did not take the initiative to attack, but kept defending, and the one who paid the most attention was still on Big Bird''s side. Big Bird was besieged by more than 50 people, but it didn''t take much effort, and he still felt a little unsatisfied, and wanted to tell the chattering elder to continue sending people over. It''s just that Su Chen secretly transmitted the sound to him before, asking him to delay a lot of time, so he had no choice but to pretend to be reluctant to support, and deal with the fifty or so people. Liu Zheng saw that there was nothing he could do with that one person and one bird, so he set his mind on Twelve again, and called a few people over to let them capture Twelve directly. Twelve had already seen Liu Zheng''s character, and had already stepped aside when Shi Ao made his move. He was secretly preparing to do something, but when he heard Liu Zheng calling for help, he immediately took out his magic weapon. Liu Zheng recovered 50% of his injuries, but he still groaned and refused to get off the ground, lying on his disciples'' backs to direct the battle at any time. Unfortunately, after hearing his instructions, not only did he not win, but more disciples were injured. Many disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect feel very shameless. But due to Liu Zheng''s special status, he didn''t dare to speak out, but the gazes of the crowd made them feel like a thorn in their throats, like a stalk in their throats. Su Chen slashed Shi Ao''s back with a knife, and spiritual power poured into Shi Ao''s body, and his whole body seemed to be ignited by something. He felt a sweetness in his throat, before he had time to think about it, he spat out a mouthful of blood, and knelt on the ground with soft feet. Seeing this, the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect immediately rushed forward to save him, but Liu Zheng stopped him, "Waste, every one of them is waste, even the little boy from Spirit Beast Mountain can''t solve it, I want you to save him!" What is the use?!" The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect stood aside forbearingly, looking at Shi Ao worriedly, but no one dared to step forward to help him. Su Chen put away the Xuanming Saber, walked in front of Shi Ao, and looked down at him, "Now, can you give me a reasonable explanation?" Shi Ao hung his head weakly, his mouth was bloodshot, his teeth were already stained red with blood, he opened his mouth slowly, and smiled silently. what a sarcasm He has always respected the elders of the sect who have families, and wished that he would die in a ruthless manner at this time, but the opponent in front of him was merciful when he was about to die. Su Chen didn''t hear Shi Ao''s response, and looked up at Liu Zheng, "I just want to know the reason why the forbidden area was sealed." Chapter 1991 Liu Zheng heard the words and said sarcastically: "What are you? What qualifications do you have to know the reason why the forbidden area is sealed?" "Do you know that the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land belongs to the Tianxin Sword Sect. It is the Tianxin Sword Sect''s kindness to allow you to enter the trial. You don''t know how to be grateful and dare to make trouble here. You really don''t know how to live or die." Su Chen knew that it was impossible to hear any normal answers from Liu Zheng, but he didn''t expect that Liu Zheng would cost so much. If there were only a few of them here, Liu Zheng''s words offended only a few of them, but at this time, disciples from other sects had already arrived near the entrance. What he was offending were the seven major sects. Shi Ao''s body trembled violently, even though half of his body was still numb, he still managed to straighten up slowly. He knew that if Liu Zheng was allowed to continue making trouble like this. Don''t plan to take the reputation of Tianxin Jianzong. Although he has no right to stop Liu Zheng, he must find a way to restore the reputation of Tianxin Jianzong. Shi Ao raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen, "We received an order from the sect to guard the entrance of the forbidden area, but we don''t know the reason why the forbidden area was sealed." Su Chen said: "You don''t know, but he must know." Shi Ao said: "Elder Liu Zheng has been stationed in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Area and rarely walks outside. I don''t know your identities, but the closure of the forbidden area was definitely not decided by Tianxin Sword Sect. I believe other sects must have got the news." Su Chen said: "What you said can only deceive children of a few years old. The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is sealed. If the sect knows, it is absolutely impossible to let us stay in it." "He''s right," someone from the Sirius Sect said, "We contacted the Pope with a secret method before, but we didn''t get a response. Not only the entrance to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was blocked, but also the formation was opened, blocking us from communicating with him." The connection between sects." Shi Ao was powerless to refute, he knew that the closure of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was of great importance, and the sect sent them to guard the entrance. It is to prevent the disciples of the major sects who stayed in the forbidden area of ????the Heavenly Demon to make trouble. But he didn''t lie about one thing. He really didn''t know the reason why the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was sealed. They were all surprised when they received the Zongmen''s order. Su Chen looked towards the Heavenly Wolf Sect, "Did you meet the trial disciples of the Tianxin Sword Sect along the way?" Everyone in the Heavenly Wolf Sect is very smart, and they immediately understood. After looking at each other, they shook their heads and said, "I really haven''t seen it before. So we remembered something. It seems that after the forbidden land of the Heavenly Demon was sealed, we never saw it again." The disciple of Tianxin Jianzong''s trial this time." "Indeed, we haven''t seen it either." "That''s right, the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong''s trial haven''t appeared for a long time." Other sect disciples also began to respond. Su Chen said with a serious face: "No wonder I always feel that something is wrong. Brother and I once ran into disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. At that time, they were in a hurry and looked very defensive when they saw us." The disciple of the Heavenly Wolf Sect said: "It seems that the entrance to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was sealed off on a whim. You have already made preparations to let your disciples who are undergoing trials leave in advance, and instead trap us here. What is your intention?" Shi Ao didn''t expect that there was such a link in it, and subconsciously looked at Liu Zheng, but he didn''t expect that I only got Liu Zheng''s vicious roll of eyes. "This is the territory of the Tianxin Sword Sect. Any decision you make has nothing to do with you. You just need to obey orders obediently." Shi Ao closed his eyes in despair, and slowly lowered his head. Liu Zheng''s words not only did not explain the reason why the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was sealed, nor did they explain why only the address of the Tianxin Sword Sect left alone, but actually Now he has proved the crime of Tianxin Jianzong''s conspiracy. Now he really felt why the sect sent Liu Zheng into the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. It has been stationed for decades. The disciples of the Heavenly Wolf Cult disdain to argue, and stared at Liu Zheng coldly, "You said that the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land belongs to the Tianxin Sword Sect. Then do you know which dynasty''s land the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is in?" Liu Zheng waved his hand and said: "Stop talking nonsense, Tianxin Sword Sect is the master of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. If you want to enter the forbidden area for trials, you must obey the orders of Tianxin Sword Sect. No matter which sect you are, if you want to If you make trouble here, there is only one end." The disciples of the Sirius Sect took out the magic weapon in unison, "What a master of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, we didn''t know that there was even the overlord of the Tianxin Sword Sect above the Great Xia Dynasty, let us experience the Tianxin Sword today Zong''s peerless swordsmanship." Liu Zheng has been in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land for decades. Although the news is not closed, he doesn''t know much about the Sirius Sect. He only knows that the leader of the Sirius Sect is the national teacher of the Great Xia Dynasty. Thinking of the national teacher of the Great Xia Dynasty, Liu Zheng still had some scruples in his heart. But under the watchful eyes of everyone, he didn''t want to admit cowardice, so he bit the bullet and made people come forward to challenge him. Unexpectedly, under Liu Zheng''s repeated calls, not only did no one answer from Tianxin Sword Sect, even the disciples who had besieged Da Niao before gave up one after another. Retired to the vicinity of the enchantment. Liu Zheng was furious, and said: "What do you want to do? Do you want to rebel? This elder asked you to fight, fight!" The disciple of the Sirius Sect approached a few steps, "Since your Excellency is the elder of Tianxin Sword Sect, why bother other disciples, if we want to learn the peerless sword technique of your sect, why not let you teach us?" Taking advantage of the fact that everyone''s attention was on Liu Zheng and the disciples of the Sirius Sect, Su Chen directly took the big bird back to the ring, and then pulled Twelve back to the disciples of Tiemubao. There was a faint golden light in his eyes, and he drifted towards the barrier from time to time. Just now he vaguely felt a very powerful wave of spiritual power, but unfortunately it just disappeared in an instant. Liu Zhengben was injured, and had been lying on the back of a disciple. Seeing the disciples of the Heavenly Wolf Sect pressing closely, but the disciples of the Tianxin Sword Sect ignored the incident, he panicked and trembled. Shouted: "What are you going to do? Do you know who this elder is? My third uncle is the deputy suzerain of Tianxin Sword Sect!" There were faint chuckles from the surrounding audience, but the Chinese disciples were completely silent. There was a slight fluctuation in the enchantment at the entrance of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and then the entrance slowly opened. Su Chen''s right hand hanging on one side was slowly released, the faint golden light in his eyes quickly faded, he lowered his head naturally, and stood behind the crowd. "The entrance is open" Someone saw a door open in the direction of the entrance, pointed there and shouted. Everyone looked over there one after another, and sure enough, they saw that the enchantment had opened the entrance passage, and immediately some people couldn''t hold back and ran towards that side. Chapter 1992 "It''s really open!" The disciple who rushed to the entrance of the enchantment in advance confirmed that the passage had been opened, and immediately reminded others in surprise. Everyone set off one after another, rushing to the entrance of the enchantment. Twelve quietly asked Su Chen if they wanted to leave together with the crowd, but Su Chen shook his head and looked in the direction of the entrance thoughtfully. Twelve asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Su Chen replied softly: "The matter is not over yet." Twelve understood something in a trance, and didn''t say more. The disciples of Iron Wolf Fort realized that Su Chen hadn''t moved, and stopped, "Are you waiting for someone? Do you need help?" Su Chen smiled. Said: "It is true that there is a senior brother who has not come yet, we are waiting for him here, if you are not in a hurry, why not stay together and wait." Although the disciples of Iron Wolf Fort were a little strange, they didn''t hesitate, and immediately walked back to Su Chen''s side. They just stood still. Suddenly there was an uproar from the direction of the barrier entrance, and the crowd quickly dispersed to both sides. In the passage, a group of more than ten people stepped forward slowly. The leader was dressed in white clothes, with a jade belt around his waist, and his long black hair was tied behind him with a jade crown. Light flickers. There are several people behind him, both men and women, all of them have outstanding demeanor and detached temperament. After seeing those people, Twelve gasped in shock, "Why is the peak master here? Are those the heads of the seven sects?" The people of Iron Wolf Fort obviously also found the elders of the sect, they looked there in surprise, and there was no sound for a while, Su Chen even felt that they were holding their breath. Immortal elixir stood behind the man with the jade crown standing upright, a long light blue dress fluttering in the wind, with a light veil on his face. His eyes looked bright, and if he didn''t know the identities of the two of them, he would definitely feel that they were a pair of Taoist couples with deep affection. Bah bah bah! The master is a fairy descended to earth, and ordinary people in this world are not worthy of him at all! Su Chen glanced at the man in the lead again, the otherworldly demeanor just now was inexplicably artificial at this moment. Daoist Elixir didn''t seem to see him, he glanced at him casually, and then looked away. Su Chen grinned and laughed. In twelve instants of confused eyes, he walked towards the real elixir step by step. The enchantment channel has been closed, but none of the disciples of the major sects dare to speak at this time. The surroundings suddenly became quiet, even the sound of breathing was inaudible, and when Su Chen''s footsteps sounded, everyone looked at him in unison. The spirit medicine master seemed to have just discovered him, and there was no emotion in his eyes, but he paused for a moment. Su Chen stood still in front of the real elixir, bowed his head and bowed with a smile. "The disciple has met the master." The spirit medicine master said: "Be good, disciple, stand aside." Su Chen answered in a serious manner, then stepped back to the real elixir, and stood still with his head bowed. Twelve stared dumbfounded at Su Chen''s actions, and when he came to his senses, Su Chen had already stood beside the real elixir. But he was still standing alone in the distance, and now he could only watch helplessly. The man in the lead seemed to be a little curious about Su Chen. He stared at him for a long time, and said with a half-smile: "The aptitude is good. I haven''t seen the real person for many years. The disciple participated in the trial of the forbidden land of the demon. I thought the real person found the ultimate talent." Those who are accepted as closed disciples." The master elixir didn''t even raise his eyes, and said, "You think too much." Su Chen gave Daoist Spirit Medicine a thumbs up in his heart, and the master was indeed as domineering as ever. The man seemed to have gotten used to the temper of the real elixir, so he didn''t take it seriously and said, "Since there are real disciples participating in this trial, it''s better to start with him first." Su Chen didn''t seem to hear it, and didn''t respond. The master elixir looked at the man and didn''t speak for a long time. "My apprentice will not do that kind of thing. Now that it has been confirmed that it has nothing to do with Ziyun Sect, we can leave." The man smiled. "I haven''t even started to ask, how can the real person be sure that this matter has nothing to do with him?" The spirit medicine master asked back: "Are you doubting my apprentice?" The man froze for a moment, shook his head and said: "I have no other intentions, but this matter is very important, and everyone is suspicious."? Master Lingyao nodded and said, "You are still doubting my disciple." The man seemed a little helpless, and sighed: "I am reckless, but time is urgent. In order to get more clues, I hope the real person will allow me to ask him a question or two." Master Lingyao nodded unhurriedly, lowered his eyes and stopped talking, Su Chen obediently took a step forward. The man took a deep look at Su Chen, still with a slight smile on his face. But a cold light flashed in the depths of his eyes, "After you enter the forbidden area, can you be accompanied by a companion?" Su Chen didn''t raise his head, and replied directly: "The first trial is my own since the second trial, and I have been with my brothers all the time." The man asked: "Oh, can you invite your brothers and sisters to come with you?" Su Chen lowered his head. The corners of his mouth rose wildly, he had already guessed that this man was the head of the main peak of Tianxin Sword Sect, but now he was so polite to him, it really would be nice to have a domineering master. He called Twelve to his side and said, "This lord asked if we have been together since we entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." Although Twelve pretended to be calm, his expression was still a little flustered. From time to time, he looked at the master elixir behind him, and replied falteringly: "No, that''s right, we''ve been together." The man said: "Did you ever separate for some reason?" "" Twelve glanced at Su Chen quietly, and found that Su Chen was as calm as ever, but he was so flustered that he was about to cry, "Just, just, just" Su Chen sighed, and said calmly: "Don''t blame me, senior brother, he is timid. He has never seen any strangers, so he didn''t mean to offend." "After we passed the second trial, when we entered the third trial, we did separate for a while, but we met soon." Twelve couldn''t speak, his face turned red, but when Su Chen finished speaking, he gritted his teeth and nodded fiercely, indicating that Su Chen was right. The man looked at Twelve thoughtfully, and continued to ask, "Did you encounter anything special after you separated?" Twelve thought of the mysterious valley, his pupils shrank suddenly, but he shook his head instinctively, "No." The man looked at Twelve, and then turned to Su Chen after a while, "What about you?" Chapter 1993 Su Chen pretended to think about it, "There are so many strange things about this ghost place, I don''t know what to say." "Oh?" The man asked curiously, "Let''s hear it, what''s strange about it?" Su Chen counted with his fingers solemnly: "Since I came in, this ghost place has water not water, mountains not mountains, rivers not rivers, roads not roads, sand not sand. Grass is not grass, and there are illusions everywhere." "The space is folded everywhere, and if you are not careful, you will be transported to some weird places. You will be trapped there for many days and cannot get out. There are vast deserts everywhere, without any food or water." "The sun either stays in the sky all the time, or it never appears." He spoke very seriously, but the man''s expression gradually changed, until finally he couldn''t bear to stop him. "That''s enough. The focus of the trial space in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has different settings for tempering the disciple''s character, and there are even high-level monsters in it, just to improve the disciple''s actual combat ability. What''s so strange about these?" Su Chen pretended to be surprised and said: "So that''s the case? I thought that the sect sent us here to let us practice the ability to starve. It lasts for more than 20 days without any willpower. .¡± The spirit medicine real person said: "Silly apprentice, didn''t I tell you before I became a teacher to bring more dry food?" Su Chen said pitifully: "Master, I feel uncomfortable after eating too much dry food." The elixir real person wrote lightly: "I can go out soon." Su Chen laughed when he heard it, and retreated to the real elixir with a smile, and pulled Twelve over, "That''s great." The man took a deep breath, as if he was forcibly enduring something, he was hesitant looking at the expression of the real elixir, but in the end he didn''t say anything. Then he turned his gaze to the side. Immortal Elixir glanced sideways at Twelve, and said, "Where''s Eleven?" Twelve didn''t dare to look up, "Brother is gone." The real elixir frowned slightly, and said, "Have you looked for it?" Twelve nodded, not daring to say that Su Chen took him through the entire Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and only said: "I looked for it, but I didn''t find it." Immortal Medicine Master turned to look at the man, "Open the passage, I am going out to confirm whether my disciples have left the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." The man laughed angrily. "Could the real person have forgotten? Ziyunzong agreed, and no one is allowed to leave this place until the truth of the matter is investigated." Master Spirit Medicine said angrily: "Then don''t hurry up, our disciple is gone, and we don''t have time to spend here with you." The man was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and his breathing was obviously a little unsteady, but he seemed to be a little afraid of the real elixir, so he snorted softly, but didn''t say anything. Taking a deep breath, he calmed down, and asked the other sects to gather the disciples of each major sect first, and began to ask one by one. Daoist Elixir ignored him, and directly took out a soft chair from the magic weapon of space, put it aside and sat cross-legged on it, not forgetting to ask Su Chen to come and squeeze her shoulders. Su Chen noticed that the man''s back was a little stiff. Hehe smiled, "Master, do you have any problems with that adult?" Daoist Spirit Medicine said indifferently: "Don''t talk nonsense, do you know who he is?" Su Chen disagreed, "I don''t need to know who he is, as long as I know that Master loves me the most." The real elixir said: "You are the only one with a sweet mouth." Su Chen joked a few more words, and found that the man''s tone became more and more harsh, and the disciple who was questioned by him was trembling, and couldn''t even speak clearly. He shut his mouth in a very timely manner. He obediently squeezed the shoulders of the real elixir, and Twelve stood aside in fear for a long time before slowly calming down. This time. There were quite a few disciples from various sects participating in the trial in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and the man asked very carefully. From the moment each disciple entered the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, until they reached the entire journey near the entrance, no detail was missed. Three hours later, the man breathed a sigh of relief, looked to one side, and found that all the sect disciples had finished questioning, but he did not get any useful clues. His complexion gradually became serious, the Shenmu was lost, and some clues were left on the spot. Although the disciples who participated in the trial were not high-level, it was impossible to break through the barrier outside the Shenmu, but it cannot be ruled out that they may have mental avatars left by masters . Or there are high-level magic weapons. But judging from the clues just obtained, it is impossible for these people to get close to the treasure barrier, because the route they passed was completely different from the treasure barrier. There are only two teleportation organs in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land that can reach the treasure barrier, but the location of those two organs is very special. Even if some disciples happened to discover the teleportation mechanism by chance, they didn''t have the strength to break through the mechanism at all. Tianxin Jianzong has sent people to check two mysterious organs. One of them did have traces of opening, but unfortunately there were no clues left nearby. During the trial, several disciples were teleported to the space where the mechanism was located, but now only two can be found, and the remaining two disciples are not among these people. The man looked around, his eyes inadvertently swept in the direction of the real elixir, and suddenly stopped. Daoist Lingyao stood next to two disciples, and those two were the only ones he didn''t know about their itinerary. If these two people happened to be teleported to that space The man frowned subconsciously. Regardless of whether the two disciples were teleported into that space or not, he would feel a headache when he thought that he could ask the two disciples carefully with the consent of the real elixir. However, the Shenmu was lost, so there is no room for neglect. Now that the possibility of other sect disciples has been ruled out, the only remaining two disciples are the most suspicious. He memorized it in his heart, thought about his words a few times, and then walked unhurriedly in front of the real elixir, his eyes turned around Su Chen and Twelve casually, and then said: "The real man Just now I said that some disciples of the noble clan disappeared, this kind of situation has never happened in previous years, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on?¡± The master elixir closed his eyes slightly, and asked directly: "The question is over, can we go?" The man choked, and reluctantly said: "I can understand the real person''s mood, but I am afraid that there will be no useful clues after I go out, and it will be a waste of time to inquire again. Why not talk about the situation now, I am quite concerned about the forbidden area. In order to understand, it may provide some clues." Daoist Spirit Medicine opened his eyes, looked at him, and said after a long time: "Su Chen, come and talk to him." Su Chen said: "After we passed the second trial, we were teleported to different places. Later, I found Senior Brother Twelfth and found out that he and Senior Brother Eleven were also separated." Chapter 1994 Ling Guangzi was very unhappy, what happened to Ziyunzong and the others? It''s no wonder that this woman, Master Lingyao, has a bad temper. Why is her disciple so ignorant of dignity? She didn''t even have a title of honor when she replied. Does it mean that even an inner disciple dare not let him go? In the eyes? He has been the head of the Tianxin Sword Sect for decades, let alone a small inner disciple, even the lords of other sects would have to greet him with a smile. Give him some face. When he came to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land this time, Ling Guangzi was already extremely angry, and said without any concealment: "The Tianxin Sword Sect is the leader of the righteous way in the world, and it has a responsibility and even an obligation to protect the peace of the world. There are many dangers in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. If you, Ziyunzong, come Stationed, you can ensure the stability of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Will it remain unchanged for a thousand years?" Daoist Lingyao was also laughed angrily, "So, Tianxin Sword Sect looks down on our Ziyun Sect?" "Wait until your sect produces a rare genius." Ling Guangzi said proudly, "Come and show off in front of my Tianxin Sword Sect." The master elixir waved his hands violently, the wind howled, and Ling Guangzi''s eyes widened. It seems a bit unbelievable that the master elixir actually did it directly. However, although Ling Guangzi was not disturbed, he just raised his right hand lightly, and without any movement, he dispelled the palm of the real elixir. There was a flash of golden light in Su Chen''s eyes. He could barely see Ling Guangzi''s movements after he opened his golden eyes just now. The moment he raised his hand, he swung dozens of palms in just a short moment. It not only dispelled the palm wind of the real elixir, but also formed an invisible barrier around him. He had scanned Ling Guangzi with the summoning system before. It''s a pity that his cultivation base is too high, and it costs 2 gold coins to know his realm, which is too expensive and he can''t bear it. The trick just now can barely see some clues. To be able to resolve the moves of the real elixir in such an understatement, Ling Guangzi''s realm is probably higher than that of the real elixir. Su Chen quietly glanced at the real elixir. I found that my master didn''t look nervous, under the veil, it was faintly visible, and there seemed to be a smile on the corner of his mouth. Daoist Spirit Medicine was in a good mood, so Su Chen couldn''t help but take a few more glances, but he didn''t expect Daoist Spirit Medicine to suddenly turn his head to look at him, meeting his gaze. "Hey." Su Chen didn''t have the slightest sense of being caught peeking, and grinned at the real elixir. The master elixir said slowly: "Silly boy, you can still laugh when people hit your master on the head." Su Chen touched the tip of his nose, and said: "Master''s martial arts are world-class, whoever dares to behave wildly in front of the master, I will be the first to spare him." Master Lingyao slowly raised his index finger, pointed at Ling Guangzi impartially, "He is the one who bullied me, so I beat him up for my teacher." Seeing that the elixir real person didn''t look like he was joking, Su Chen twitched his brows fiercely, isn''t this just a joke? No matter how powerful he is, it''s impossible for him to beat the head of Tianxin Sword Sect? ! ? Immortal elixir is sending him to give away the head! Ling Guangzi gasped for breath, but he still couldn''t bear the bad breath in his heart. The master of elixir didn''t take him seriously, did he really think that Tianxin Jianzong was afraid of him, and Ziyunzong couldn''t succeed? Daoist Spirit Medicine should not forget that Tianxin Sword Sect is the head of the seven sects, and Ziyun Sect is only tied for second with Blood Pavilion. In terms of strength, Tianxin Sword Sect can easily destroy Ziyun Sect, but it is just because of the mouth of the world, so give him a little face. The leaders of the other sects saw that Ling Guangzi was really angry, and they didn''t dare to watch the battle. They stepped forward to persuade them that it was still a goblin, and they must not be angry. Only then did Ling Guangzi realize his purpose for coming to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and took a deep breath, trying to suppress the anger in his heart, but he didn''t intend to tolerate the real elixir anymore. He said coldly: "Since many disciples are unable to provide useful clues, let''s use another method." Chapter 1996 Ling Guangzi''s patience had reached its limit. He never expected that Su Chen would dare to speak at this time, and the anger that had been forced to take down burst out in an instant. "boom!" The palm wind came in the blink of an eye, Su Chen didn''t even react, he felt as if his chest was hit hard, his body was instantly thrown out, and hit the ground hard. He was a little dazed, clutching his chest and slowly got up, looking up into the distance. After Ling Guangzi slapped Su Chen flying with his palm, his anger didn''t seem to be alleviated in any way, and the anger in his eyes was still as real. But he didn''t look at Su Chen again, but turned to the elixir real person. Ling Guangzi sarcastically said: "I have always heard that Ziyunzong has a good family education, but now it is famous when I saw it. It is better to meet him. The disciples of the noble sect think that this person is as rude. Teach your disciples for Ziyun Religion." The real elixir pinched the armrest with his fingers, his clear nails turned a light blue color due to the force, his face under the gauze became angry, Ling Guangzi hit Su Chen in front of him, it was hitting her in the face . "Tianxin Jianzong is really courageous," the voice of Master Lingyao was extremely cold, and he didn''t seem to have any emotion, "You actually came here to teach other disciples of the sect, it seems that you want to unify the world .¡± Ling Guangzi just snorted softly, and did not deny it, "The master elixir dotes on his apprentice too much, he indulges him regardless of his seniority, he is just a little lesson, I have the right to do it for Zi Yunzong''s face Come on, don¡¯t care about him today.¡± The real elixir paused every word and said, "What if I want to argue with you?" Ling Guangzi raised his eyebrows and showed no sign of weakness, "Then I will learn about Ziyunzong''s brilliant moves today." Twelve had been stunned by Ling Guangzi''s sudden attack. It was only at this time that he realized that he quickly ran to Su Chen to help him up, but found that Su Chen''s expression was very bad, and he was very anxious. He vomited a mouthful of blood. He was suddenly stunned, and shouted anxiously, "Uncle Lingyao. Uncle Lingyao, come and see, Junior Brother is not well." Su Chen vomited out blood, and just as he felt relieved, he heard Twelve''s hastily shouting, rolled his eyes silently, and squeezed him hard to remind him that he was fine. Twelve misunderstood Su Chen''s meaning, thinking that Su Chen was seriously injured. Already speechless, even more panicked, even began to tremble uncontrollably. Daoist Elixir felt that Su Chen''s qi and blood were flowing smoothly, and the spiritual power in his dantian was flowing, which was not a serious problem, but he was annoyed by Twelve Calls. Turning around, he glared viciously over there, and shouted sharply: "Shut up for me!" Twelve hiccupped in fright, stared blankly at the real elixir, not knowing what happened, Su Chen had already recovered his breath at this time, patted Twelve''s arm, and comforted himself in a low voice fine. Ling Guangzi was surprised to see that Su Chen was safe and sound, and no one else knew. He knew exactly how much strength he had used in that palm just now, let alone a small Nascent Soul Stage, even if it was in the Spiritual Power Stage, it was rare for him to get up immediately. He was really angry just now. But he didn''t lose his mind. Although it was to teach Su Chen a lesson, it was also to take Ziyunzong''s limelight seriously. So it took 30% of the force to make the shot, but in the end it still took 10%. Even so, with 20% of his strength, it would be easy to beat a Nascent Soul Stage, and it was absolutely impossible to just suffer some minor injuries and spit blood and be fine. that kid is weird Ling Guangzi couldn''t help looking at Su Chen a few more times. He thought he was just an ordinary inner disciple of the Ziyun Sect. After all, no matter how he looked at it, he was not a talented person. Moreover, if he is not mistaken, that kid is not a pure spiritual root, the way of cultivation. The most taboo is impure spiritual roots, that kid doesn''t have too special talent at all. However, this ordinary Nascent Soul Stage disciple, who was not eye-catching at first, was able to receive 20% of his palm power for life, he was definitely not a Nascent Soul Stage disciple! "Spiritual medicine master, your sect is a good plan." Ling Guangzi felt that he seemed to understand, "He was willing to suppress the cultivation of his own disciple just to let him enter the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land again. Could it be that you already know about the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land? Are there treasures to be found during the trials?" Ling Guangzi''s words were like a stone falling into the lake, causing great waves in an instant. The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has always been regarded as a place for self-disciple assessment, and only the inner disciples of the major sects are eligible to enter. Once you pass the assessment, you will officially become a direct disciple of each major sect, be highly valued by each major sect, enjoy the best resources in the sect, and become a mainstay. Generally speaking, the major sects will never send their direct disciples to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land again, because those who have become direct disciples will inevitably be stronger, and entering the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is of no great use. But now they already know that there are some unknown treasures in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, except for the Tianxin Sword Sect guarding here, the other sects know nothing about it. There are at least a few hundred orthodox sects of the Great Xia Dynasty. All the sects thought that the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was just an ordinary place of trials, and there was nothing special about it. It''s not attractive either. However, what Ling Guangzi said just now meant something. It seemed that there were still some unknown treasures in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. The several chief elders looked at each other, naturally they had different concerns in their hearts, but they still reached a consensus in the exchange of eyes. If there is really an unknown treasure in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, then it must not be monopolized by the Tianxin Sword Sect. The master elixir said unhurriedly: "I don''t know if there are any treasures in the forbidden land of the demons. If you don''t give some treasures to compensate my apprentice today, I will let you know what the price for stupidity is." ? Ling Guangzi laughed and said, "It''s been so many years, and this is the first time I''ve heard someone dare to speak nonsense in front of me." Daoist Lingyao didn''t see any movement, his figure flickered, and he was already in front of Ling Guangzi, "You are considered the head of the sect, but you shot and injured my apprentice under the watchful eyes of everyone, this matter will never be let go. Either take out treasures to compensate, or apologize face-to-face in front of the righteous world." Ling Guangzi flicked his sleeves, and said coldly: "Fantasy! Ziyun''s religion is not strict, and I am only disciplined on behalf of him. Why should I hurt him? What''s more, he said something bad first." Chapter 1997 "I go!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up excitedly when he saw that the real elixir was going to do something. The last time the real elixir brought him down from the Punishment Peak in order to save him, and fought with the deputy peak master of the Punishment Peak. That scene is still vivid in his memory. new. He has been thinking about it all the time, and he wants to see the strong fight against each other. Only in this way can he know where he is wrong. Su Chen didn''t care about Ling Guangzi''s identity, and naturally he didn''t care that if Daoist Spirit Medicine really fought Ling Guangzi, it wouldn''t be a good thing for Tianxin Sword Sect and Ziyun Sect. Besides, he knew his master well, the master elixir is not a good person. Nor would he swallow his anger, Ling Guangzi made things difficult for him everywhere, arrogant and arrogant, the master elixir could tolerate it until now. It has exceeded his expectations. After all, Daoist Lingyao is the only person in Ziyun Sect who dares to challenge the Ziyun Sect master. Twelve found that Su Chen was very excited, but he couldn''t help worrying, "Do we really have to do it?" Su Chen said: "Do you have the guts to go up and stop my master?" Twelve swallowed, shook his head and said, "I don''t dare, but if they really fight, what if something happens?" Su Chen responded casually: "Do you think my master is such an unreasonable person? Since he wants to do something, he must have a countermeasure." Twelve wanted to ask. Su Chen is so sure, where did he get the information? He has practiced in the Spiritual Medicine Peak for more than ten years, doesn''t he understand the temperament of the real person in Spiritual Medicine? He was very worried, but he really didn''t have the guts to stop Daoist Spirit Medicine from doing things. Seeing that the leaders of the two sects were about to fight, the elders of other sects immediately tried to persuade him. When Twelve saw this, he breathed a sigh of relief, but the more he listened, the more he felt something was wrong. On the surface, those elders were trying to persuade the two parties to calm down, but what they said was full of temptation and suspicion. Ling Guangzi and Master Lingyao were not surprised by this, and Su Chen also acted as if it should be so, but the other disciples were dumbfounded. The head of the sect in their minds has always been aloof and detached, and they have never seen them so eager, refusing to give in and haggling over every detail. Impatient with the quarrel, the real elixir uttered a stern reprimand, and lightly waved his right hand, a burst of greenness instantly filled the air, forcing everyone around him to take a step back. He walked around a few people unhurriedly, taking advantage of the moment when everyone was stunned, he attacked Ling Guangzi with one move. Ling Guangzi didn''t react at all. Noticing a waist-thick vine flying like a long snake in front of him, his pupils constricted suddenly, and his body reacted before consciousness, and he backed up directly. Even though the body reacted quickly, the speed was still a bit slower. The thick green vines wrapped around his waist in an instant. Ling Guangzi felt his body was suddenly pulled forward by a huge force. At this moment, his consciousness Having already reacted, the spiritual power instantly penetrated the whole body, trying to break free from the vine. The vulnerable vines in Ling Guangzi''s eyes are like the toughest things in the world. The spiritual power in his body blasted out instantly, but he could only hear the creaking sound of the vines rubbing against each other, without any damage. What''s even more strange is that he noticed that the green vines were actually absorbing his spiritual power, so as to keep growing. Although Ling Guangzi was not afraid, they tied his hands, only his fingers could move, his consciousness gathered between his eyebrows, his right hand fingers were close together, and he quickly drew a few times in mid-air. The moment his fingers paused, there was a sudden strange fluctuation in the air, and Immortal Elixir noticed it. With a slight movement of the finger, a thicker vine appeared out of thin air, forming a circle around Ling Guangzi, forming a green cage. The elders of the other sects also reacted, and immediately stepped forward to stop them, but the master elixir waved his hand to force several people back, and then flew forward, pressing down on the green vine with his palm. The cage formed by the green vines seems to be isolated from the outside world. Ling Guangzi could no longer sense the aura in the air, and the Spirit Explosion Talisman he had just drawn in a hurry was interrupted and could not be cast. Ziyunzhong''s "Thousand Leaves Flying Flowers Technique" is really wonderful. The green vines seem to be delicate, but they are not strong. Ling Guangzi can feel that his body is gradually becoming numb. Obviously, the green vines of the real elixir are still there. Has a paralyzing effect. Ling Guangzi felt it quietly. Although he was trapped now, he didn''t panic. After all, his realm was higher than that of the real elixir. Even if he was temporarily trapped at this time, if he really cares about it. It is also easy to get out of trouble. He just wanted to see what the real strength of the real elixir was, but now he was a little surprised that the real elixir was much stronger than he had expected. Even so. But he didn''t really pay attention to the real elixir, after all, the real elixir is a female class, and he can only use some methods of siege. Until, he felt a powerful fluctuation of spiritual power. It passed through the vines outside into the narrow space, and the aura he had just condensed was instantly destroyed by the fluctuation of spiritual power. Seeing that the powerful spiritual power had already been forced out of his body, and another layer would break through his consciousness barrier, Ling Guangzi was finally in a hurry! Dazzling white light suddenly escaped from the green cage, the master elixir snorted, stepped back instantly, retracted his right hand, and the green vines instantly turned into spots of light and dissipated. Ling Guangzi shot out quickly, and a strange mark appeared between his eyebrows, which was shining with aura at this time. When Su Chen saw that mark, he was shocked. He never thought that he would see that strange mark on the head of Tianxin Sword Sect. The monsters outside the mysterious canyon are all engraved with mysterious marks. The pattern is exactly the same as the mark between Ling Guangzi''s eyebrows, except that the mark on Ling Guangzi''s forehead is deeper and clearer. Are the marks on those monsters related to Ling Guangzi? What exactly is Tianxin Jianzong going to do? They have set up many unknown traps in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. If it wasn''t because he just happened to arrive at the mysterious canyon and met Twelve, he would never have known that there are so many traps in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. secret. Su Chen looked at the others. They didn''t seem to have any special reaction to the imprint on Ling Guangzi''s forehead. It seemed that this imprint was Ling Guangzi''s mark. In this way, it is certain that the monsters outside the mysterious canyon must be related to Ling Guangzi. Su Chen didn''t know how many places like that mysterious valley remained in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, but at this moment, he was extremely fortunate that he was not greedy to take away the jade tokens from those demon beasts. Otherwise, at this time, Ling Guangzi would definitely notice him. The real elixir''s dress was fluttering, and he sarcastically said, "It looks like a peacock with its tail open. Just now, it''s a return, and it''s even." Chapter 1998 Evened out? ! Who the hell is even with you! Ling Guangzi was so angry that he wanted to scold the street now, he just took action to teach a low-level junior, that''s all, the master elixir was so fussy and did it with him himself. As the majestic head of the Tianxin Sword Sect, doesn''t he even have the right to teach a junior? What''s more, even if he took the shot to teach him a lesson, he had already magnanimously withdrew some strength, and did not cause any harm to that kid! The spirit medicine master didn''t hold back just now. If he hadn''t used the natal mark just now, he might still be trapped in the green cage by the spirit medicine master. Once he was injured by the overbearing spiritual power of the spirit medicine master, he wanted to recover. But it''s not a day or two. Furthermore, if it hadn''t been for the provocations from that kid and Daoist Spirit Medicine, he wouldn''t have gotten angry and took the initiative to teach a junior in the Nascent Soul stage. Ling Guangzi has been hearing about it. Ziyunzong behaved in a humble and polite manner, and never turned against others, but today it opened his eyes. The master and apprentice of Ziyunzong are not only domineering, but also unreasonable, merciless in attacking, completely disregarding the friendship of the same orthodox sect, and even belittling Tianxin Jianzong in full view, completely ignoring them. in the eyes. He has already tolerated everything, and tolerated it many times, but he did not expect that the master and apprentice are completely ignorant! They took advantage of all the advantages, and they still want to behave in front of him. How can there be such a good advantage in this world? ! Ling Guangzi''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were cold, "The master of elixir really spoke loudly. I am here today, and I heard your master and apprentice speak unruly words, smear and insult Tianxin Jianzong. Could it be that you evened it out? Has it been uncovered?" Master Lingyao smiled, "The defeated general dares to provoke you. I admire your courage. Since you don''t want to, what do you think?" Ling Guangzi said: "Today the seven major sects are gathered together. I believe that justice and people''s hearts are natural. What you two masters and apprentices said before must not be the intentions of the Ziyun sect. Just now I have learned the real master''s tricks, so let''s continue." Come down and let your apprentice fight." A hint of coldness flashed in the deep eyes of the real elixir, "You still want to bully a junior in the Nascent Soul stage? Shameless." "Why should the real person be angry?" Ling Guangzi sneered, "Of course I won''t care about a junior in the Nascent Soul stage. Today''s battle is about the reputation of the two sects. Since the real person sent your apprentice to fight, Xinjianzong naturally also sent disciples in the sect that day. Fight." The spirit medicine master looked back at Su Chen, "What do you say?" Su Chen shrugged his shoulders and said: "I have already fought against the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect just now, and the victory and defeat have already been decided, so why bother." "Oh?" The elixir real person frowned slightly, smiled a little softly, and asked knowingly: "So, you have already sparred before, so who wins?" Su Chen sighed pretendingly: "The disciple is not talented, but he is slightly better." Shi Ao couldn''t bear it anymore, he took a step forward. Shen Sheng said: "I would like to report to the chief, this disciple has indeed fought against someone before, but it was not him." Ling Guangzi asked: "What''s going on? Make it clear." Shi Ao took a deep look at Su Chen, "He has a very powerful spirit beast, which is hidden in the space treasure. When there was a disagreement before, he released that spirit beast." Ling Guangzi was a little surprised, and involuntarily glanced at the place where the people in the Spirit Beast Mountain were. Seeing that they seemed to be a little surprised, his thoughts changed sharply, and he sternly reprimanded: "So what if it''s a spirit beast? It''s your own incompetence. Animals can''t beat it." Shi Ao lowered his head deeply. "The first lesson is that it''s just the disciple who refuses to accept it. The spirit beast is quite high. The disciple is indeed not an opponent, but the disciple has never fought against him before, and he still wants to learn." Ling Guangzi gave him a cold look, and said: "As a leader among the inner disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect, you can''t easily admit defeat at any time. Let alone losing to a beast, today I will give you a chance , if we win this battle, everything before will be over." Shi Ao responded immediately: "Disciple obeys." Su Chen plucked his ears, tsk-tsk said: "Where did the dead fly come from? It makes such an ugly sound. It''s just a beast. How dare you speak nonsense in front of the uncle." A stern look flashed in Ling Guangzi''s eyes, and he snorted angrily, but he didn''t say anything. Shi Ao was very puzzled, wondering why Su Chen would provoke Ling Guangzi everywhere. At this time, he didn''t dare to delay, and immediately stepped forward to ask for a fight. Su Chen said directly: "You can''t beat me." Shi Ao said calmly: "What the result will be, we will have to compete to know." Su Chen said: "I told you, you can''t beat me. If you lose this battle, do you know the consequences?" "" Shi Ao was silent for a moment, then said: "This battle is impossible for me to lose." as a result of? If he really loses, there will only be one end, being abandoned by the sect! But why did he lose? This opportunity was won by him. If he wins this battle, he will definitely be famous in the world, and he will be valued by the sect, and he will directly become a direct disciple. The most important thing is the big mistake I made before, and no one will ever mention it again. So he will never lose, and he cannot lose. The two stood facing each other, Su Chen was still calm and composed, but Shi Ao''s momentum was already high, obviously ready to go. Immortal Elixir suddenly said: "We have won this battle, open the barrier and let us leave." Hearing this, other elders of the sect gave him a weird look, the strength gap between Su Chen and Shi Ao. It can be seen at a glance. Although Su Chen is also in the Nascent Soul stage, he is only in the middle stage. However, Shi Ao has already cultivated to the peak of Yuanying, and he is only half a step away from the spiritual power stage. As long as he survives the thunder calamity, he can advance to a higher level. Which one is stronger and weaker between the two, no matter how you look at it, Shi Ao should be the better one, and I don''t know where the confidence of Daoist Elixir and Su Chen come from, they both think they will win? Some people have seen Su Chen fight against the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect in the dynasty. Knowing that Su Chen could leapfrog the challenge, but at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel a little bit worried. After all, Su Chen was only at the Golden Core stage at that time, and the gap with the Nascent Soul stage was not obvious, but the higher the realm, the greater the gap between each stage. Jindan period. Is Su Chen really sure of winning? Everyone was suspicious, but Su Chen suddenly mobilized his spiritual power and sealed his right arm, "You were injured before, I won''t take advantage of you, since you want to fight, let''s fight fairly." The determination on Shi Ao''s face instantly cracked a gap, he looked at Su Chen in disbelief, his eyes shone with humiliation. He is at the peak of Nascent Soul, and Su Chen is only at the middle stage of Nascent Soul. This battle itself is unfair. Su Chen''s words are mocking him. Chapter 1999 Shi Ao naturally knew that if he took the initiative to challenge a mid-stage Nascent Soul in normal times, he would be bullying the small with the big. After all, he had already cultivated to the peak of the Nascent Soul. But he was injured before, and his strength is less than 70% left. If it is really counted, his realm is almost the same as Su Chen at this time. They are both in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. Maybe he is slightly better than Su Chen in terms of experience and actual combat. One chip, but the battle itself is not absolutely fair. What Su Chen said just now. But it was like a loud slap, hitting his face hard. Although he had already thought about it in his heart, he originally thought that his current strength was almost the same as Su Chen''s, and it should be fair to Su Chen. But he didn''t expect that Su Chen would take the initiative to proclaim himself a right arm. This is definitely a naked provocation and insult. Could it be that he, a peak Nascent Soul, should be looked down upon by a mid-stage Nascent Soul? The darkness in Shi Ao''s eyes surged, and he mobilized his spiritual power to seal the acupuncture points on both arms, "Since you want to be fair, then I will give you fairness. I am now at the peak of Nascent Soul. If you seal the right arm, then I will call myself double Arm, if you lose at that time, don''t say I bullied you." Su Chen raised his eyebrows in surprise, "Do you think I was insulting you just now?" Shi Ao said forbearance: "It''s just to fight for fairness." Su Chen said with a half-smile: "You were injured before, and now you have less than 70% of your strength left. I''m afraid that when you lose, people will say that I bully you, so I plan to call myself the right arm. Since If you feel that you were insulted just now, then there is no need to do so." After he finished speaking, he really let go of his right arm, moved his joints a few times, and took out the Xuanming Saber and held it in his hand. Shi Ao was speechless for a moment. He felt humiliated just now, but he thought too much. They didn''t mean to insult him at all, but felt that it was impossible for him to win. Su Chen''s inexplicable confidence made Shi Ao feel a strange feeling in his heart, as if he had seen it somewhere before. It is not uncommon for low-level cultivators to challenge high-level cultivators from ancient times to the present. Within a large realm, there is a gap between the early and middle stages, the middle stage and the end stage, and the end stage and the peak. The gap with the Great Realm is almost the same. However, when a low-level cultivator challenges a high-level cultivator, whether it is the gap between large realms or the gap between small realms, all of them are determined to die. Shi Ao has never seen a low-level cultivator challenge a high-level cultivator with a relaxed and calm expression, it seems that he is the challenger. Most of the others are concerned, after all, the gap between realms is an insurmountable gap, which is the real level of strength. Daoist Elixir glanced at other people''s reactions, and saw the elders of the other major sects staring at Su Chen, with somewhat mysterious eyes. He looked at Su Chen and sighed in his heart. He didn''t know whether it was good or bad to show his sharpness at this time. But judging from Su Chen''s temperament, he is indeed not a person who is too forbearing. Daoist Lingyao herself doesn''t like to tolerate cowardly people, and Su Chen''s temperament happened to catch her eye, otherwise she wouldn''t be able to protect Su Chen everywhere. However, what Su Chen is facing now is not an ordinary disciple. The reason why Tianxin Sword Sect acts domineeringly is closely related to the exercises he practiced. The reason why Tianxin Sword Sect was able to dominate the orthodox sect and ranked first among the seven major sects was that its cultivation methods played a vital role. Daoist Lingyao was a little worried that Su Chen''s current strength was not enough to resist Tianxin Sword Sect''s swordsmanship. But speaking of it, he was really surprised when he saw Su Chen this time, and he hadn''t seen him in just a few months. Su Chen has already broken through to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, such a fast breakthrough speed is really the only time he has ever seen in his life. Daoist Elixir knew that when Su Chen condensed the golden elixir, the realm breakthrough would indeed be faster than ordinary people, but he didn''t expect it to be so fast. What''s more, the advantage that Jindan brought to Su Chen should have gradually diminished after the middle stage of Nascent Soul. did not expect. Su Chen was able to break through steadily all the time without any difficulty, even now he had faint signs of breaking through the middle stage and moving towards the later stage. Although the real elixir was puzzled, but when he thought about Su Chen''s vision beyond ordinary people when he condensed the golden core, he felt it was reasonable, and then thought that Su Chen had mixed spiritual roots, and it might be much more difficult to cultivate in the later stage than ordinary people. Naturally, Su Chen didn''t know that his master was worried about his future cultivation, and he thought about making some pills to help him in his future cultivation after returning home. at this time. Su Chen was waiting for Shi Ao to take the initiative to attack. It was not surprising that Shi Ao took the initiative to challenge Su Chen, but he wanted Shi Ao to be convinced that he would lose. It was more like showing Ziyun Sect''s strength in front of many sects. Give his master a long face. Su Chen also secretly thought, if Liu Qingzhu was here, with his senior sister beside him, he would be more motivated to show off his glory. Big Bird sensed Su Chen''s thoughts. I couldn''t help thinking, "I didn''t expect him to be a lover. After so many years, I found another master who is still in love with beautiful women just like God Fuxi." The crowd waited for a while, but it was still a while before the two of them made a move. Some people couldn''t bear it anymore and urged them. Shi Ao flipped his right hand, and a sword with cold light appeared in his palm. The blade was bright and cold, and the surrounding temperature seemed to be much lower. Su Chen''s eyes flicked across the sword, and the Xuanming Dao fluttered in the air, then raised his left hand with a half-smile, signaling Shi Ao to invite first. Shi Ao''s eyes fixed on the sword in his hand. He didn''t see any movement, only a series of afterimages behind him, the sword light was erratic, up and down, left and right, in the blink of an eye, it turned into a sky full of sword shadows. Su Chen seemed to be frightened by the scene of sword shadows in front of him, and he didn''t respond for a long time. Twelve was so anxious that he wanted to speak out to remind him. He opened his mouth, but made no sound. He looked at the real elixir in panic, but saw the calm eyes of the real elixir, and instantly understood something in his heart. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen was surrounded by sword lights all over the sky, and everyone couldn''t see the figures of the two clearly, only the sound of tinkling weapons was vaguely heard. After a while, surprises flashed across the eyes of several sect elders present at the scene. They seemed a little surprised and a little surprised. Daoist Elixir glanced over there indifferently, then calmly withdrew his gaze, the sound of weapons colliding became more and more urgent and denser, and the sword light had turned into a dazzling light cluster. "How can this be?" "Is it true that as Ling Guangzi said, the Purple Cloud Sect sent out its own disciples and used secret methods to suppress their cultivation?" Some people began to hesitate, even if Su Chen''s realm is solid, it is impossible to cross two small realms to fight, right? Chapter 2000 "You really dare to hide your cultivation?!" Shi Ao stabbed hundreds of swords in a row, but none of them hit Su Chen, and he didn''t even touch the corner of his clothes. Not only that, but what he found most incredible was the knife in Su Chen''s hand. When he saw the knife for the first time, he even vaguely saw the rust on the blade. But it was that seemingly inconspicuous knife that left marks on his sword forged in the ice for thousands of years! His sword family gave him treasures, spent a lot of money to hire a blacksmith, used the whole piece of ten thousand years of ice and forged it into a sword with other genius treasures. It is incomparably compatible with the exercises he practiced. Shi Ao knew that he could make his mark in Tianxin Sword Sect and become a leader among inner disciples. Partly because he studied hard and practiced hard all day long, his realm surpassed that of his peers, but on the other hand, it was precisely because he had a sword that made practitioners of the same realm shudder! The sword is already very close to a high-grade profound weapon, among the inner disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect. Only he has a high-grade profound weapon sword in his hand. Tianxin Jianzong once took out a low-grade profound weapon as a prize for the written test of his own disciples. Shi Ao remembered that several senior brothers who had been in seclusion for several years at that time even came out without hesitation, just for that low-grade profound weapon. It is conceivable that the profound weapon is highly respected among many disciples, and everyone is proud of owning a magic weapon of the profound weapon. You must know that above the mysterious weapon is the immortal weapon. In the entire Floating Cloud Continent, there are only a few people who own the fairy weapon, and even some famous cultivators have most of the magic weapons in their hands. The broken knife in Su Chen''s hand could leave traces on his high-grade profound weapon. It is conceivable that the level of that broken knife is far higher than the high-grade profound weapon! Ziyunzong ranks third in strength among the seven major sects, far behind Tianxin Jianzong. How could it be possible to give such a precious treasure to Su Chen? Thinking about it this way, there is only one possibility, Su Chen is not an inner disciple at all, he may be a direct disciple secretly cultivated by Ziyun Sect. Entering the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land with a hidden cultivation base this time must be a conspiracy. Shi Ao saw through Ziyunzong''s tricks, he was both surprised and delighted, he was surprised that Ziyunzong acted so boldly, could it be that they really hid their disciples'' cultivation and thought others wouldn''t notice it? Once this matter is exposed, Ziyunzong will not be able to gain a foothold in the righteous way in the future, and all sects will not allow Ziyunzong to stand in the Great Xia Dynasty again. He vaguely understood that if the treasures in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land were just ordinary treasures, Ziyun Sect would never be willing to take risks. One can imagine. The Zongmen has guarded the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land for thousands of years, and the thing it guards is absolutely extraordinary. But these things have nothing to do with him. As a disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, what Shi Ao is thinking carefully is to become a true direct disciple, enjoy the highest treatment among Chinese and foreign disciples, obtain the greatest resources, and strive for the family. Therefore, he was not angry after discovering this, but was very pleasantly surprised, once he could prove Su Chen''s hidden cultivation. That would be able to prove that Ziyunzong was plotting something wrong. For Tianxin Jianzong, being able to suppress Ziyunzong is definitely a surprise, and maybe he can also find out the whereabouts of the lost treasures in the vicinity, then he has made a great contribution! Su Chen swept across, blocking Shi Ao''s sword energy. He vaguely sensed that something was wrong, but he didn''t say anything. He secretly stimulated his spiritual power, and opened his left hand slightly. Shi Ao sensed the abnormal fluctuations in the energy in the air, and secretly vigilant, holding the sword and sweeping around, his whole body was surrounded by fierce sword energy. suddenly. In the sword light, the sound of weapons colliding stopped abruptly, and everyone was unaware of their concentration. An elder in the Blood Pavilion suddenly changed his face, and suddenly waved his sleeves, forming a spiritual barrier in front of him. Everyone felt the fluctuation of spiritual power around them. Looking back in surprise, he didn''t expect that there was a sudden violent explosion in front of him, and the turbulent air wave swept over in an instant. "drink!" The elders of the various sects stood in front, and they shot one after another in shock, forming a barrier with tyrannical spiritual power to block the air wave. Everyone was shocked, the barrier was hit by the air wave, and it was swaying, as if it was about to fail. Apparently, the elders did not expect that this wave of air would be so fierce, and they strengthened their spiritual power one after another. After a long time, the barrier finally stabilized, and the turbulent air wave slowly dissipated. The crowd finally saw clearly the situation of the two standing in the distance fighting against each other. Su Chen still looked like a fool, his whole body was spotless, but Shi Ao was extremely embarrassed, only some fragments of his robe remained to cover important parts. On the exposed parts of the body, several wounds were faintly visible. There was blood gurgling, and what surprised everyone the most was the sword in his hand, which had a clearly identifiable crack. The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect all know that the sword in Shi Ao''s hand is a real high-grade profound weapon, not to mention being cracked, even if he wants to leave a trace on it, it is extremely difficult. Now, a crack appeared on that sword, how did Su Chen do it? Seeing Shi Ao''s sword, Ling Guangzi''s face changed suddenly, and he shouted in disbelief: "This is impossible? How could a high-grade profound weapon be easily damaged?" Shi Ao stared blankly at his magic weapon. When he joined the Tianxin Sword Sect, his family spent a lot of money to forge this sword for him. They told him that he must cherish it very much and never leave him day and night. After more than ten years of painstaking training, this precious sword has long been connected with his breath and lifeline. Now that the sword god is damaged, he has also been severely injured. Ling Guangzi looked at Shi Ao''s absent-minded look, his eyes were cloudy, and he asked sternly: "The master elixir, the disciples of the sect always discuss with each other, and never damage the opponent''s talisman. Ziyun sect is like this. As, do you want to provoke a battle between the two sects?" Master Lingyao asked: "Today''s battle, but you Tianxin Jianzong took the initiative to provoke it. If something happened, why should I, Ziyunzong, be responsible?" Ling Guangzi said angrily: "Even if I take the initiative to challenge, it is not a battle of life and death. You are trying to shirk responsibility. Ziyunzong had better give me an explanation for today''s matter." The elixir real person frowned slightly. He knew that Ling Guangzi was making use of the problem, but this matter was really difficult to deal with. It is also a tradition of the orthodox sect that the disciples of the major sects challenge each other. According to the rules, before the two sides of the challenge start the battle, if they do not agree that it is a battle of life and death, then it will end with a point. Master Lingyao knew that Su Chen never cared about these rules, and she really wanted to frustrate the prestige of Tianxin Sword Sect, so she didn''t care. Chapter 2001 If Su Chen just injured Shi Ao, this matter would be easy to solve. Even if he was beaten half to death, Immortal Medicine Master would have a solution. However, Su Chen not only injured Shi Ao, but also damaged his magic weapon. The sword was still a high-grade profound weapon. Even if Ling Guangzi didn''t make use of it, it would not be so easy to solve this matter. Tianxin Sword Sect is the head of the seven major sects, and it is also the leader of the righteous sect, with strong strength and rich resources. But when it comes to the number of high-grade profound weapons in the sect, I am afraid that there are not many. Daoist Spirit Medicine wanted to tell him boldly that it was just a high-grade profound weapon, and he would just compensate you. But he only had one high-grade profound weapon in his hand, which he prepared for Liu Qingzhu. When Su Chen heard the quarrel over there, he realized that Shi Ao''s high-grade profound weapon was in his hand, and he couldn''t laugh or cry for a while, "I said, you can''t be sincere, right?" Shi Ao stared blankly at the crack on the sword body, only one thought turned over and over in his mind, he was finished. If the natal magic weapon is destroyed, the family will be furious, and the sect will not forgive his fault. Su Chen found that Shi Ao''s state was not right, and sighed: "I didn''t know that the sword in your hand is a high-grade mysterious weapon, but one person does one thing and one person is responsible. Now that the sword is destroyed, what compensation do you want?" Ling Guangzi laughed angrily when he heard the words, "Your Excellency, this apprentice is very arrogant, he will pay for a sacred weapon, he will pay for it, Ziyunzong is really rich and powerful, today really opened my eyes!" Su Chen rolled his eyes at him impatiently, "I''ve said it all, one person does things and one person is in charge, what are you doing with such a high profile, don''t you just want compensation?" Ling Guangzi snorted: "Your tone is not small, do you know what kind of treasure is a high-grade profound weapon, what do you pay for it?" Su Chen didn''t bother to tangle with him, and went directly to snatch the sword from Shi Ao, weighed it in his hand, pretended to look at the cracks on the sword, and secretly summoned the system urgently. "Hurry up and get out for me to see if the cracks on this broken sword can be repaired?" "Ding!" "The materials used to repair high-grade profound weapons are very precious. The material for forging this sword is ten thousand years of ice, and there are some other precious materials." As soon as Su Chen heard it, he knew that the system said that if he wanted to repair this sword, he would have to spend money, a lot of money! He was a little reconciled, but thinking about the treasure he found from the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, he still swallowed his breath, "Tell me, how much will it cost." "Ding!" "If you want to fuse ten thousand years of ice, you need to use ice crystal chalcedony, one thousand gold coins per gram." "Fuck!" When Su Chen heard about a thousand gold coins, he immediately planned to give up. Thinking about the Jin Gemu in Najie, he gritted his teeth and held back. "How many grams does it take to repair it?" Su Chen said vaguely, and immediately shouted after finishing speaking, "Don''t be a lion, tell you, there are five grams more, no, no, no, three grams, I won''t repair it!" "" Everyone didn''t know that Su Chen was bargaining with the system at this time, they only saw him staring at the sword for a long time without saying a word. Someone couldn''t help muttering, "He doesn''t want to run away, does he? It''s a high-grade mysterious weapon, which has a price but no market. Putting it in the market, at least a few thousand spirit stones, what will he take with him?" "I don''t know, but you forgot, what is this place? Don''t talk about running out, even if you run, you can still run. Monks can''t run away from the temple. Tianxin Jianzong only needs to go to Ziyunzong to ask for someone." "I think he was frightened and stupid. He said big things just now, and now he doesn''t know how to end it." "I also think that kid doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. He really thinks that this high-grade profound weapon is so easy to accompany with rotten cabbage all over the street. Cut it, I think Ziyunzong will be bleeding a lot this time." "Hey, he''s just an inner disciple. How could Ziyunzong really offend Tianxin Jianzong for him? In my opinion, in the end, it''s likely to be an abandoned child." "Don''t tell me, if the high-grade profound weapon is really for sale. It is estimated that all the sects will fight for their heads. Ziyun sect will not be so stupid as to pay thousands of spirit stones for a disciple, and even be beaten on the back." "All right, all right, stop talking. That kid moved." Su Chen didn''t notice everyone''s reaction. He had just fought with the system and finally got a barely acceptable result. However, he didn''t want to show the capabilities of the system in front of so many people. With the sword back in its sheath, he leaned close to Shi Ao and said in a low voice: "I can fix your magic weapon. If you want, give it to me. After three days, I promise it will be as good as before." "Can you fix it?" Shi Ao felt that Su Chen was joking, did he think he was a fool and would believe his stupid words? ! Su Chen glanced over there, and continued: "If you don''t believe me, you can tell that old man, if I can''t fix it well, let him go to Ziyunzong to ask for the debt, how about it?" "" Shi Ao felt that Su Chen was really crazy, Ling Guangzi was waiting for him to implicate Ziyun Sect, and he even shot at the muzzle of the gun. "You think this sword is an ordinary thing, I can only say, let your master guarantee it for you, and I will let you repair it." Su Chen immediately agreed, "Then it''s settled, my master promises that you will give me three days." "good." Su Chen smiled, and turned around to look for the real elixir. He was thinking about how to explain to his master about repairing the magic weapon. Unexpectedly, the barrier suddenly began to vibrate violently, and there was an ear-splitting roar near the entrance. "Not good!" Ling Guangzi''s complexion changed suddenly, he flung his sleeves and flew towards the entrance, and pushed out with a palm, surging spiritual power poured into the barrier, but it had no effect. The other elders flew over immediately, and raised their palms to press on the barrier. The shock finally subsided, and the roar became quiet. The elder of the Blood Pavilion asked: "What''s going on? The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has always been stable, why is it suddenly unstable?" The elder of Tiemubao frowned and said: "Such a large shock in the enchantment must have been received from the outside world. Could it be that something happened outside?" Ling Guangzi looked at the others, staring thoughtfully at the stabilized barrier. He also suspected that the vibration of the barrier was an external attack. "Everyone, be safe and don''t be impatient," Ling Guangzi felt a little uneasy, and immediately decided to contact someone outside, "I''m here to send a message, just ask." "please." Ling Guangzi quickly formed seals with both hands, and a series of spiritual powers formed special marks in the air, and finally merged into the barrier and disappeared. After a while, another imprint appeared on the barrier. Ling Guangzi gasped when he saw it, and said in shock: "The demons are gathered, and the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land is surrounded by monsters!" "What?" "How is it possible that the demons gather here?" "Ling Guangzi, tell me clearly, why did the monster come here?" "The monster changed, why didn''t we get the news in advance?" Chapter 2002 When the elders heard the words, they all left immediately. The gathering of demons is no small matter! Think about it, it didn''t take long to gather for the Demon Slaying Ceremony, and the spirit of the Bewitched King was scattered. In order to rescue her, the demons did not hesitate to dispatch a large number of demons, and even launched a large number of assassinations in the dynasty. defeated, however. Each sect did not get any benefit. No, there was a sect that shined brilliantly in that Demon Slaying Ceremony, and the elders suddenly remembered that Ziyun Sect had a genius disciple during that Demon Slaying Ceremony. Just in the golden core period, several proud disciples of Tianxin Jianzong were defeated. Several people looked at each other, and an inexplicable thought popped up in their hearts. Last time the demons mixed into the dynasty, and the various sects fought. Only the Ziyun sect did not lose any disciples. This time, the demons made a comeback. What if Ziyunzong retreats completely? Xue Ling Sanren, the elder of the Blood Pavilion, stared at Su Chen. It was not the first time he saw him. He was the leader of the Blood Pavilion during the Demon Slaying Ceremony last time. Something happened and he started to pay attention to this person. However, Su Chen followed Ziyunzong people to leave the royal city, and went directly to the mysterious space. Later, he returned to Ziyunzong and never went out again. Today is the second time they met. Xueling Sanren vaguely felt something in his heart, but the feeling was too subtle, and he himself was a little uncertain, so he could only take one step at a time. The master elixir came to Su Chen''s side, fixed his eyes on Ling Guangzi, and said in a low voice, "No matter what happens in a while, just follow me, and you must not run around, understand?" Su Chen looked at his master strangely, "Master won''t know anything about the demons gathered outside, right?" "What nonsense!" Daoist Elixir glared at him, cursing angrily: "You better be honest with me, now that the demons are besieging, something must have happened outside. If not, you will destroy Shi Ao''s magic weapon , enough to peel off your skin." Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, and said: "It''s not that serious, it''s a big deal, I''ll find someone to repair it, I''ve made an agreement with him before, and let him go to the sect to find me in three days." "Shut up!" Daoist Elixir was really angry, his eyes were rarely sharp, "What do you think is a high-grade profound weapon? Do you know which family Shi Ao came from?" Su Chen saw that the real elixir had a different expression, and knew that he had gone too far, so he quickly admitted his mistake obediently. "I''m sorry, Master, I really didn''t mean it. How would I know that he was holding a high-grade profound weapon? Don''t be angry, I''m obedient, I will be obedient, and I won''t cause trouble again." Master Lingyao snorted, his eyes were cold, but his tone softened, "It was an accident to destroy the magic weapon. What I''m worried about is that Ling Guangzi''s intentions are not pure, and there are too many doubts about this matter. But let''s not mention these for now. The most important thing now is the infestation of demons, why the sect didn''t warn, I''m afraid things outside are not simple." Su Chen rubbed his nose, bowed his head obediently and did not speak, he had no determination to kill the demons, nor did he have the will to fight against the righteous way. Usually he can still say a few witty words for fun, but today the real elixir is angry, he doesn''t want to be a nuisance. Immortal Elixir noticed the worried Twelve beside him, frowned, and said sternly, "Why are you so nervous? With me here, I won''t let you take any risks." Twelve was stunned for an instant. He wasn''t afraid of taking risks, but was worried about Su Chen. He heard what the real elixir said just now, and he kept thinking about what Su Chen would do after he left. Unexpectedly, he was misunderstood by the real elixir. No real master, although he has a somewhat reserved personality. I''m not a coward, please don''t get me wrong! Don''t leave Master Zhenren, you must listen to his explanation, he is really worried about Su Chen! Su Chen smiled and hugged Twelve''s shoulders. He whispered: "Your expression is really pitiful. Master, she dislikes yes people the most. In the future, don''t be so sentimental in front of her." Twelve said: "...I''m not sentimental." "Still saying no." Su Chen lowered the corners of his eyes with his hands and made a scared expression, "You were like this just now, anyone who saw it thought you heard that the demons were afraid, it''s no wonder Master didn''t misunderstand!" Twelve looked at him, "Do you know that Uncle Zhenren is a misunderstanding?" Su Chen patted him, "Don''t think too much, I can solve the trouble I caused myself." Twelve was silent, Su Chen glanced at Shi Ao, the man was still in a daze just now, but now he ran to Ling Guangzi, "Master just said, let us follow her, let''s go." It didn''t take long for the barrier to stabilize, and a more violent shock set off a wave of air. The Tianxin Sword Sect disciple standing at the front was unprepared and was sent flying a lot. Seeing this, Ling Guangzi''s face became more and more gloomy, his arms were opened wide, and the surging spiritual power instantly poured out into the barrier, and the oscillating barrier instantly stabilized a lot. The elders took the opportunity to order the disciples to back off and stand behind each other, Ling Guangzi was annoyed. But he didn''t care to say more. The enchantment had just stabilized, and Ling Guangzi''s breath was still in his heart. Suddenly, a strong vibration came from the opposite side of the enchantment. He felt something was wrong, but he had no time to react. When it was black, he vomited blood and retreated directly. Everyone was shocked, the Elder of Tiemu Bao helped him up, but he was also returned by the shock, his arm went numb for an instant, and he couldn''t help but give away his hand. Ling Guangzi was forced to retreat more than ten steps before barely stopping. The elders fell silent for a moment, their expressions were a little inexplicable. A row of footprints on the ground sank deeply into the ground, and the clear depressions were like symbols, which made everyone feel uneasy. Ling Guangzi has successfully survived the fifth thunder disaster decades ago, and now no one knows how long he will be until the next thunder disaster. However, the people present were all contemporaries of Ling Guangzi. On the road of practice, they often heard that this disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect was talented and intelligent. It only took thirty years from the pure yang stage to the Linghai stage. When several people faced Ling Guangzi, they could feel the oppressive feeling on his body. It was not only Ling Guangzi''s domineering attitude, but also because his realm was more than one level higher than theirs. Several people present have passed the fifth thunder disaster, but they don''t know what state the others are in. Between the fifth and sixth times, there are four big realms, and the difference in strength can be described as worlds apart. No one can guarantee that they are absolutely sure of winning against these people. Although Ling Guangzi can bring them a sense of oppression, although it is only a faint feeling, it is enough to explain something. The demons outside were able to force Ling Guangzi back through the shock of the barrier. What level of monster would that be? Mozong? Or, the devil? Chapter 2003 "Tsk tsk tsk, I thought he was so powerful, but it turned out to be a tiger made out of paper to scare people." "Keep your voice down. There are people from Tianxin Jianzong next to you. If they hear you, you will be in trouble again." "What are you afraid of? They were so tyrannical before, didn''t they rely on the strength of the sect? But look, their elders can''t even stabilize the barrier, and they were repelled by the counter-shock. How powerful can it be?!" "...That''s also reasonable. However, we don''t know what''s going on outside, maybe those demons are very powerful." "Cut! The most powerful devil is only in the thunder stage. The few senior brothers in our retreat can kill a few devils. He is the first peak of Tianxin Sword Sect. He is not afraid of embarrassment if he doesn''t say it." "You don''t want to die, you dare to talk nonsense at this moment, if the uncle hears it, you will be finely punished to sit quietly on the wall facing the peak!" Tiemubao was next to the disciples of the Sirius Sect, and when they saw Ling Guangzi backing away in embarrassment, some people couldn''t hold back their sarcasm. Su Chen stood behind the real elixir, listening to the muttering. Looking at the back of the man in front of him calmly, the domineering posture before may be because he couldn''t see the face, he couldn''t feel it at all, but Ling Guangzi''s back was straight, and he could vaguely feel that his heart stubborn. Twelve pulled Su Chen''s sleeve and showed him the footprints on the ground. Each of the strings of footprints was a few centimeters deep. One can imagine how hard Ling Guangzi was just now. Daoist Lingyao suddenly went up the mountain and helped Ling Guangzi, his cold voice faded from the sarcasm, "Has your connection with the outside world been interrupted?" Ling Guangzi seemed a little surprised, and nodded after a while, because he could no longer sense the news from outside. The demons have been constantly attacking the forbidden area to protect the barrier. Judging from the vibration of the barrier, the attack strength is not small. I am afraid that the barrier will not last long. Immortal Elixir looked at the enchantment silently, and said for a long time: "We can''t get in touch with the outside now, and we don''t know what''s going on outside, but the enchantment won''t last long, and if we stay here, we may become a turtle in the urn. Ling Guangzi, do you have a plan? " Ling Guangzi remained silent, he was a little hesitant, the situation outside must be very bad, but he believed that the sect would send someone to rescue him soon. However, he was worried that the demons would attack on a large scale, not on a whim. If it was well planned, the Zongmen would have been besieged as well. If this is the case, they are safe for the time being, and they will be besieged when they open the barrier. However, the enchantment can''t last long. If the demons broke through the barrier and the sect didn''t come, he would naturally stay and fight the demons to the death. But what about everyone else? How will other sects choose? If they take the opportunity to leave after the enchantment is opened, with him and hundreds of inner disciples, they are definitely not opponents of the demons, and they will die together. He absolutely didn''t want to see that scene, but he also knew that when Tianxin Jianzong occupied the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land strongly, although he gave other sects the right to enter and exit, he concealed many important things. This time. The treasures guarded by the sect were lost, and they must have aroused suspicion by gathering the six major sects here. The demons are besieged, will they take the opportunity to threaten? Ling Guangzi was afraid, could the secret of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land be lost? This woman, Daoist Lingyao, looks cold and arrogant on the outside, but in fact she is as careful as a hair. He was forced to back away just now. She could tell that she had lost contact with the outside world. If she continued to stay, the thing he was worried about would really happen. He panicked for a moment, really lost his mind, he couldn''t do anything left and right, just when he was struggling in his heart and couldn''t do anything, he didn''t notice that the eyes of the other elders began to change. Xueling Sanren''s pupils were fixed, his hands were inserted into the barrier, his eyes slowly turned red, and the others held their breaths. Waiting, the enchantment trembled violently, and some places had already begun to become weak. The real elixir looked sideways at Ling Guangzi, under the veil. The corners of the mouth are raised, but the eyes are cold, "If you leave today alive, the heart of Tianxin Jianzong. I will tell the brother in charge of the sect realistically, Wanwang Guizong can have kind thoughts in his heart, and stop here." Ling Guangzi''s eyes froze, he stared at the real elixir, and seemed to have something to say, Xueling Sanren suddenly let out a painful roar, two bloody lights shot out from his eyes, his upper body was on his back, his arms shook violently, but his body didn''t take a step back . Daoist Elixir sensed something was wrong, and spiritual power gushed out instantly, and countless small green flowers appeared out of thin air, flying around Xueling Sanren, as if they were sending spiritual power to him. Su Chen also felt something was wrong, thinking about whether to use the Pointing Jiangshan Pen indiscriminately, and suddenly felt that Najie started to feel hot. He stared at his fingers in surprise. Since he has the blood of Atlantis, he has no obvious sense of heat and cold, and it can make him feel very hot, which means that the temperature of the ring must be above 300 degrees. He raised his head and looked around. Twelve worried eyes were on the real elixir, but he didn''t notice him. The others were all staring at Xueling Sanren now, and no one looked at him. Su Chen hesitated. Withdrew behind Twelve, touched Najie through Twelve''s body, and his consciousness slowly entered. The Najie is now in a mess, and the big bird screams and wants to come out. Su Pu and Hong Mingshou lie on the back of the big bird with red faces, and they have no energy to speak. Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power, wrapped the two and one bird, comforted him, and quickly checked the treasures placed in other spaces. "Huh?" He "saw" that Chengshan''s treasure was enveloped by a cloud of black air, a heart-shaped black crystal was suspended in mid-air, and black air gushed out continuously. Su Chen stared at the black crystal, suddenly thought of its origin, and then jumped up in fright, isn''t this the crystal core of the Gu Mei King? The siege of the demons outside the barrier is not for this reason, is it? The Gu Mei King asked him to help at the time, but he forgot about this thing later on. Today it suddenly moved, it must have sensed the existence of the demons outside. what to do? He doesn''t know the magic skills, how can he calm him down? Su Chen began to regret that he shouldn''t have meddled in his own business back then. This thing suddenly awakened was not a good thing. If he let others know that he had something belonging to the demon clan, he might not be able to clean it up even if he jumped into the Yellow River. There was a hint of metallic aura in the black air, Su Chen suddenly looked over there, his heart skipped a beat, and he rushed over. Jin Gemu! When Su Chen saw the Jin Gemu who had recovered his real body, he reached out and grabbed it, but forgot that the Jin Gemu was heavier than a thousand pieces of gold, so he plunged headlong into the black air. "Fuck!" Su Chen opened his mouth to curse, but the black air had already surrounded him. He was shocked and immediately withdrew his consciousness, but his whole body was cold, and there was a dark shadow in his heart. Chapter 2004 "Go to hell!" Su Chen gritted his teeth and didn''t curse out loud. The black air was too weird, and it made it unbearable for people with a high temperature inside the ring, but after he got close to consciousness, he felt abnormally cold. The feeling of ice and fire made Su Chen palpitate. He would never have thought of the demon king''s crystal nucleus that had been silent in the ring for so long. He would suddenly wake up at this time. Su Chen''s thoughts changed sharply. When he took the purple flame from the underground of the imperial city, he used his own consciousness to seal the purple flame. The purpose is to prevent the demons from sensing that the demon core of the Gu Mei King exists in the world. When the magic core merged with his consciousness without a gap, he felt a little weird, but the situation was complicated at that time, and he didn''t have time to think about it. Too many things happened later, and he had already forgotten the magic core. back. And when he agreed to the Gu Mei King. He just said that he would try his best to try, but he didn''t promise that he would put the magic core into the Eternal Demon Lair. Now that the magic core is awake, his consciousness has not felt any abnormality, which is abnormal, but just now when he approached, he was attacked inexplicably. Could it be that the Gu Mei King is not dead? This is not good news. If the Gu Mei King is not dead, then his remnant soul must be attached to his own magic core, and Su Chen has always carried the magic core on his body. Doesn''t it mean that all his secrets are gone? Bewitched by the Charm King? This is not the most important thing, if the magic core and his consciousness are fused together before the Gu Mei King really dies, there will be an inexplicable connection between the two. Rui, the remnant soul must have been repaired, then, the Gu Mei King wants to seize it. Isn''t he a ready-made physical body? Su Chen broke out in a cold sweat in an instant. He had let himself relax for hundreds of years, and he didn''t expect to leave such a serious trouble for himself. It seems that people should not be too kind, good intentions are not rewarded! Su Chen rolled his eyes quickly, eager to find a way to deal with the hot potato in the ring, but he didn''t notice that several elders of the sect had already done their hands, and the vibration of the enchantment could no longer be suppressed. , Seeing that the enchantment is about to be breached. Twelve is anxious. But he didn''t dare to act rashly, he didn''t even dare to blink his eyes, staring at the back of the real elixir in front of him. The elders of the seven major sects shot together, and the surging spiritual power condensed a solid barrier, but the shaking speed of the nodules became more and more intense, and the power penetrating from the opposite side was unbelievably strong, and they even felt that the barrier would shatter in the next instant, And the barrier they condensed couldn''t hold on at all. Everyone''s attention was on those elders. No one noticed that a figure quietly approached Su Chen. Shi Ao tightened his grip on the sword in his hand. Although there was a crack that couldn''t be ignored, the sword in his hand was a high-grade profound weapon. Even if the sword was damaged, its power should not be underestimated. at this time. He was only three meters away from Su Chen, and if he took another step forward, he would be able to pierce Su Chen''s back with his sword. Shi Ao looked at Su Chen''s back, the turbulent hatred in his eyes seemed to have turned into reality, the sword in his hand seemed to feel his emotions, the blade vibrated, and even let out a few whispers. Su Chen quickly turned Na Ring''s fingers and suddenly paused, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he let out a soft breath. The hairs on the back stand up one by one, and a dangerous breath is slowly approaching. "Boom!" A deafening roar exploded in the sky, and Su Chen was among the exclamations of the crowd. Turning around abruptly, he swung his palm behind him without hesitation, and the palm wind was violent. Like a dragon out to sea. The moment he turned around, there was only a bright sword light in front of him, and the wind of his palm roared towards him, and the collision of the two forces was covered by the loud noise in the sky. Twelve was bumped into by Su Chen, and jumped forward. He exerted his waist in mid-air and swung his right leg. Then he managed to stand still. When he turned around, he found Su Chen standing beside him. He was surprised and puzzled and asked, "What are you doing?" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and patted the wrinkles on his body, "Nothing. Self-defense." Twelve wondered, "What do you mean?" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth were pursed, his gaze kept looking forward, Twelve followed his gaze, then his pupils widened, and he looked at the place they were standing just now in disbelief. Shi Ao knelt down on one knee, holding a treasured sword on the ground. The crack on the sword body became more and more obvious, but at this time the clear sword body was actually dim and colorless. Twelve saw the obvious blood on the corner of Shi Ao''s mouth, looked back at Su Chen, and suddenly understood something, he pointed at Shi Ao and exclaimed in shock: "You are shameless, and even took advantage of the chaos to sneak attack? Such an act, what face do you call yourself?" Is it a righteous disciple?" Shi Ao lowered his head, and laughed loudly in his throat, "When did I say that I am a righteous disciple?" Twelve felt wrong, looked at the top of Shi Ao''s head, "Are you going to quit Tianxin Sword Sect?" Shi Ao raised his head slowly, Fangzheng''s face looked a bit evil at this time, the corners of his mouth turned to the sides, his pupils were dark and deep, "Tianxin Jianzong is not good enough for me, the little guy is innocent and cute, you Do you want to come to my door?" Twelve wanted to say something else, but Su Chen slowly raised his hand and pulled him behind him, groping for the hot ring with his fingers, "What are you guys going to do?" Although Twelve felt a little strange, he still couldn''t figure out why Shi Ao suddenly became like this. Su Chen seemed very calm. Shi Ao''s body looked stiff, he slowly sat cross-legged on the ground and lowered his eyes, looked at the sword in his hand with more obvious gaps, then threw it behind him, clapped his hands, looked at Su Chen thoughtfully Said: "Which sect disciple are you?" Su Chen said, "Is this very important?" Shi Ao said: "Well, it shouldn''t be Tianxin Sword Sect, the kid next to you should be wearing the school uniform of Ziyun Sect." "So what?" Su Chen looked a little careless, his fingers unconsciously rubbed the ring, the surface of the ring was still hot, his consciousness slowly entered the space of the ring, and the sealed black spar had turned into purple again. flame. Shi Ao''s smile looked a little weird, his eyes glanced over the ring on Su Chen''s finger intentionally or unintentionally, "I sensed a familiar aura." Su Chen said: "Since ancient times, righteousness and demons have been incompatible, and the righteous way is here. Why don''t you wait for the monsters to retreat?" Shi Ao raised his head and laughed loudly, and said: "Interesting, you are very interesting, you little doll, after all these years, no righteous doll has ever dared to say such things in front of me." Su Chen said: "You say you are so powerful, but in the end it''s not a persimmon." Chapter 2005 Shi Ao''s laughter stopped abruptly, and his face became extremely gloomy in an instant, "Little baby, do you know who I am?" Su Chen''s consciousness has slowly approached the purple flame, this time he didn''t feel the strange coldness, but once again felt the unreserved closeness to the magic core. When he saw the black crystal before, he hadn''t reacted yet. When he realized it was the devil''s core, although he felt weird, he didn''t think much about it. Thinking about it now, he felt a little strange. After the purple flame was sealed by his consciousness, it should not appear in the form of black crystals. He just said. Why did the magic core that had been sealed by him wake up suddenly? It seems that something happened before. The magic core mutated into a black crystal, and the strange black gas was released to corrode his consciousness. A shadow was left in his consciousness. His consciousness merged perfectly with the purple flame. At this time, Su Chen suddenly changed, his facial features were hazy and difficult to distinguish, as if a layer of mist covered his face, and his originally lazy and casual temperament suddenly felt a little strange. Angry and majestic, there is a faint oppression that cannot be ignored. Shi Aomeng straightened his back. His eyes stared straight at Su Chen, and there seemed to be a trace of longing and a trace of fear in his eyes. Su Chen looked down at Shi Ao, his consciousness was very clear, he could see Shi Ao''s serious emotions very clearly, he couldn''t help but sneered in his heart, but his expression was still hazy, that kind of noble and inviolable temperament became stronger and stronger up. Shi Ao seemed to be unable to hold back, his throat rolled sharply, and he stared at Su Chen with burning eyes, "It really is you, you are really still alive." Su Chen spoke slowly, but his voice was not as low as his usual, "Demon Tribulation, you don''t take this opportunity to recharge your batteries, why do you make such a big move? Are you really going to fight the Human Race until the last member?" Shi Ao made a hecking sound in his throat, he sounded a little proud, but also a little uneasy, "We have been preparing for a few months, and we have thought of a perfect plan. At this time, those stinky Taoist priests who are full of benevolence and righteousness have been led to other places." Su Chen said, "What exactly do you want to do?" Shi Ao smacked his lips, and said hehe: "Master Mozun counts that you will appear here. Let us come here to welcome you back." Su Chen said: "Your Lord Mozun clearly sent you to die, and the person you were looking for has already disappeared." Shi Ao stretched out his already blue tongue, and slowly licked the corner of his mouth, the blood on the corner of his mouth was completely licked, then he clicked his tongue and said: "The Demon Lord has an order, no matter what form you are, I will take you go back." Su Chen sighed softly, "I originally thought that the demons were all cunning, but I didn''t expect that you, the demon, are surprisingly stupid." Shi Ao said: "Your Majesty, you were born as a demon. No matter what happens, you will not change. You should go back with us. You should know what the consequences will be if you disobey the order of the Demon Lord." Two golden lights suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s eyes, his calm and prestige faded instantly, and he returned to his usual laziness. He turned his head and told Twelve, telling him to quickly inform Daoist Spirit Medicine that outside monsters were attacking, and he already had the consciousness of the monsters invading his disciples. He turned around and walked in front of Shi Ao step by step, and slowly squatted down. Shi Ao didn''t take Su Chen''s words to heart at all. Seeing him approaching, a strange smile appeared on his face, the tip of his blue tongue licked back and forth at the corner of his mouth, and an unknown sound came out of his throat. Su Chen approached Shi Ao slowly, and the golden light in his eyes approached Shi Ao''s eyes, "Do you know that doing this is equivalent to killing his consciousness, and he can''t wake up again?" Shi Ao looked at Su Chen. She curled her lips and said, "Little baby, let the king talk to me." Su Chen raised his right hand, and slowly opened his palm, a small purple flame burst out from the palm, the flame appeared for only a short moment, and the surrounding was instantly enveloped in a comfortable coolness. Shi Ao raised his hand suddenly, and grabbed Su Chen''s palm, but his body was too stiff, and his movement was half a beat slow. When his palm approached, Su Chen had already stopped his hand and stepped back half a step. . Su Chen put his fingers together. With flashes of aura on his fingertips, he slowly drew a talisman in mid-air, and at the same time as the wooden barrel rushed towards him, he slapped the talisman with his palm. The rune light suddenly bloomed. The aura flickered in the air, Shi Ao let out a scream, and flew backwards while clutching his forehead. The roar stopped abruptly, and everyone heard Shi Ao''s screams. Looking this way. Shi Ao had just left from the real elixir, when he heard the shrill screams from there, his whole body froze, and subconsciously turned around to stop the real elixir. The face under the veil of the elixir real person was a little pale, but his eyes were extremely clear, "Silly boy, do you want to see Su Chen being taught a lesson by the Tianxin Sword Sect?" When Twelve was stunned for a moment before he could react, the real elixir had already passed by him, and when he turned his head, the real elixir had already appeared beside Su Chen, and Shi Ao''s screams disappeared up. The spirit medicine master didn''t get close to Shi Ao, but shot suddenly at the moment when he disappeared. Countless green flying saucers instantly covered the space with a radius of more than ten meters. The space seems to be frozen. Ling Guangzi stood aside but did not move. The other elders also looked at Shi Ao who was lying on the ground without saying a word. The others sensed something was wrong and stopped slowly. At this moment, among the flying butterflies all over the sky, , A faint black mist suddenly appeared. "ah!!" When the black mist appeared. The flying saucers all over the sky converged towards it in an instant, the green aura flickered, and only a scream was heard, and then the black mist dissipated into nothingness, followed by green flying butterflies all over the sky. Ling Guangzi had an ugly expression on his face, as if he was forcibly enduring something, but when he looked closely, he seemed a little confused. The moment Su Chen saw the green flying butterflies scattered all over the sky, his shoulders slumped and he heaved a sigh of relief. The spirit medicine master didn''t look at him, and went straight to Shi Ao, "I have other thoughts in my heart, and if the devil sneaks in, it''s a bad result." Ling Guangzi was silent for a long time, and the corners of his tightly pursed lips never relaxed. Several elders frowned and remained silent. The real elixir picked up the sword that had been thrown aside, and gently brushed his fingers over the sword. "I have some friendship with the Shi family. Now that I can''t be saved, I will send this mysterious weapon back to the Shi family, and I will have Tianxin Jianzong to take it back." Chapter 2006 Ling Guangzi''s eyes flicked over the sword, his face remained expressionless, but he said resolutely: "The actions of the real elixir really make people quite puzzled." Daoist Elixir waved his plain hand lightly, and a flash of spiritual light flashed, and the high-grade profound weapon disappeared in his hand, "If you have anything to say, just speak up, don''t go around the corner." Ling Guangzi snorted softly, and said: "Everyone has seen that Shi Ao, as a disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, should be dealt with by Tianxin Sword Sect no matter whether he is alive or dead. I just don''t understand why the real elixir should be returned on his behalf. Shi Ao''s magic weapon?" The real elixir just glanced at him, the veil swung slightly, and he turned and walked towards the barrier. "Don''t you just want this high-grade profound weapon, come and grab it if you have the ability." "You!" Ling Guangzi finally couldn''t hold back his anger. Although Shi Ao didn''t live up to his expectations and let him lose face in front of so many people, his death was not a pity, but that high-grade profound weapon was Shi Ao. The ones brought into the sect should be the property of Tianxin Jianzong. The elixir master suddenly appeared. He directly took that Shangpin Profound Artifact as his own, and even vowed to return that precious sword to the Shi family. Who knows what relationship he has with the Shi family, and who can guarantee that he will really return the sword to the Shi family? If the Shi family went to the Tianxin Sword Sect to ask for that high-grade profound weapon, how would he explain to the Shi family? He has always heard that Ziyunzong''s elixir master is very domineering and unreasonable, and he really learned it when he saw it today. Although since ancient times good men have never fought with women, and as the head of Tianxin Sword Sect, he shouldn''t argue with a woman, but the high-grade mysterious weapon is of great importance, and he will never allow Daoist Spirit Medicine to act willfully! A stern look flashed in Ling Guangzi''s eyes, and his gaze was slowly placed on Su Chen. Since the master elixir was plundering under the watchful eyes of everyone, and his good words of persuasion had no effect, he could only resort to some extreme measures. The lightly clenched fist under the sleeves was slowly loosened, and then clenched tightly again. The place where Ling Guangzi was standing suddenly stirred up a light layer of dust, the hem of the clothes shook, and the surrounding air seemed a little unstable. Su Chen was a little curious about the matter of the Shi family that the real elixir said, and asked briefly in a few words. The real elixir seemed unwilling to say more about this matter, so he didn''t ask any more. Shi Ao will have such an end, no one expected, after all, no one will know. The devil was able to pass through the barrier and possess Shi Ao. In fact, Su Chen didn''t believe it at first. If he hadn''t opened his eyes and noticed a strange aura fluctuating between Shi Ao''s brows, he even thought that Shi Ao was acting abnormally because of abnormal emotions. He walked absent-mindedly, thinking that after Daoist Spirit Medicine arrived at Shi''s house, he didn''t know how to tell what happened just now. After all, even if he witnessed this incident with his own eyes, he still felt that it was too weird. Although he doesn''t like Shi Ao, but he doesn''t want to see him die, he just wants to be lost in thought. Suddenly, he felt his body being pulled forward by a strong force. When his body was in the air, Su Chen looked back inexplicably, and saw Twelve fell to the ground with a face full of pain, his legs were bleeding. what happened? Didn''t the demons leave and hide in the dark to attack? Su Chen was startled, and instinctively turned his head back, wanting to see who the hand that was grabbing him just now was. Unexpectedly, just as he turned his head, he was pushed violently by a force, and his body flew out. . Because it happened so suddenly, Su Chen was completely unprepared, and his body had already flown out. His eyes were still looking in the same direction as before. Master? ! The person who pulled him up and pushed him out just now turned out to be the elixir real person? ! What happened? Su Chen felt extremely surprised, but the spiritual power in his dantian had started to run spontaneously, his body paused in mid-air for a moment, and the angel wings unfolded automatically. He stabilized his figure in mid-air, and looked intently again, but he didn''t see the figure of the real elixir, and swooped down to pick up the twelve. A roar was heard in the distance. Su Chen found that Twelve was seriously injured and was unconscious now, and the wound on his leg was still bleeding, the blood had completely soaked his pants. "Oh shit!" Su Chen didn''t care about thinking too much, put his fingers together, and quickly tapped Twelve''s legs twice in a row, sealing his acupuncture points, and the blood flow finally slowed down. He immediately checked Twelve''s body and found that besides the wound on his leg, he also suffered extremely serious internal injuries. Twelve''s internal organs seemed to have been shaken very strongly, and the internal organs had actually shifted, and some organs were even severely damaged. Most likely not recoverable. Su Chen slowly leveled Twelve, took out a bunch of medicinal pills and poured him a bottle, and waited until the medicinal effects dissipated. Immediately sent spiritual power to heal him, but found that Twelve not only damaged internal organs, but also injured the meridians of the whole body. He looked at Twelve lying on the ground, the person who was just behind him. Now she looks lifeless like a broken doll. But he was at a loss as to what happened just now. He didn''t feel anything. Looking back now, it should be the real elixir who saved him, but Twelve followed him. When the real elixir made a move, Twelve Already injured and fell to the ground. Su Chen continuously sent spiritual power, but found no effect. The injuries in Twelve''s body were too serious, and a whole bottle of elixir was just a drop in the bucket. He waited quietly for a while, Twelve never opened his eyes, until then, he finally looked up into the distance. The real elixir stabbed out with a sword, the sword was majestic, as if there was a sound of dragon chant, Ling Guangzi''s pupils shrank suddenly. He retreated in a hurry, with nothing in his hands, and he didn''t even use the magic weapon. Su Chen looked over there, the master elixir was merciless in his shots, and all his moves were to stab at Ling Guangzi''s fatal spot, but Ling Guangzi seemed to be a little scrupulous, but he didn''t fight back, but kept dodging. He glanced down at Twelve. The corners of his mouth suddenly curled up, and a casual smile appeared on his face, but no one noticed at this time that his eyes were filled with extreme anger. What a Tianxin Jianzong! It really didn''t disappoint him. He was so despicable and shameless to the limit, it was nothing more than a sneak attack from behind by his disciples, but even a dignified elder of the sect also sneaked behind him! The person Su Chen hated the most in his life was the one who stabbed him in the back, but Tianxin Jianzong claimed to be the leader of the righteous way, and this time he really offended him! Twelve has not improved, Su Chen put his hands back and stood up, "Tianxin Jianzong, I want you to pay for your life!" Chapter 2007 Ling Guangzi dodged 30 tricks, and finally couldn''t hold on any longer. The master elixir shot was too fierce, and he couldn''t fight back. He kept defending but was passive everywhere. If he didn''t think about it, I''m afraid that crazy woman would really stab him with a sword wear. He first looked at the elders of the other sects, thinking that those few would express something when they saw his gestures. But he didn''t expect that after they met his eyes, they didn''t react at all. Ling Guangzi knew that these people were planning to add insult to injury. This woman, Daoist Lingyao, has already gone mad, and they would like to see both of them hurt at this moment, and if one of the two of them dies, they would like to see it even more. However, Ling Guangzi didn''t expect those people to make a move at first, but just hoped that they could say a few words. Distract the attention of the real elixir. Since those few people couldn''t count on him, he naturally wouldn''t open his mouth to ask for help, his spiritual power flashed, and several phantoms appeared behind him one after another, his speed was directly increased to the extreme, and he easily dodged the attack of the real elixir. Seeing this, the real elixir turned his sword and swung his left hand forward. Green flying swords appeared densely in the air, roaring and rushing forward. "hiss!" Elder Tiemubao gasped. He was not familiar with the real elixir, but he had heard that the real elixir was a rare genius in Ziyun sect in a hundred years. I thought that such rumors were generally somewhat exaggerated, but today I have experienced the true genius of the elixir one after another. He is about the same age as Daoist Elixir, and his practice time is not much different, but there is such a huge gap in strength. He has also survived five thunder tribulations, and only when he has truly stepped into the ranks of the strong can he know the gap between the strong and the weak. In fact, it does not lie in the level of the realm, but in the control of one''s own spiritual power. For the master elixir to be able to practice his own cultivation techniques to such a level, to be able to lift weights as if they are light, and to retract and release freely, it requires not only a profound level, but also his own perseverance, the combination of soul power and level... Ling Guangzi was so fast at this time that he couldn''t see his figure at all, only a vague shadow could be seen vaguely. Quickly shuttled among the green flying swords all over the sky. The spirit medicine master held the sword and stood on the edge of the flying sword, his eyes followed the blurry shadow all the time. When Su Chen came to his side, the real elixir said in a low voice: "Stay back, you are not needed here." Su Chen said: "Master, can you kill him?" The spirit medicine master said: "You don''t need to worry about this, go back and watch him." Su Chen said: "Senior Brother Twelfth''s tendons and veins are all broken, except for the heart, all other internal organs are damaged." "..." Daoist Spirit Medicine said: "Don''t worry, I will avenge him." Su Chen''s fingers slowly closed. The veins on the back of the hand bulged, and the knuckles of the fingers turned white from exertion, "Master, you warned me before that you should not act impulsively." Daoist Spirit Medicine glared over directly, "I am doing things. It is not your turn to teach me a lesson." Su Chen looked a little low, and his throat was a little hoarse because of the tightness, "Killing people is not an important thing now, Brother Twelfth is about to be unable to hold on." Immortal Elixir suddenly clenched the sword tightly, and his spiritual power burst out suddenly, and Su Chen couldn''t lift his head due to the powerful aura. Su Chen giggled, "Master, your identity is not suitable for killing people. Let this matter be left to the apprentice." Immortal Elixir took a deep look at Su Chen. Said: "Do you know the consequences of doing this?" Su Chen looked back at the real elixir calmly, "Master, I''ve been away from the sect for so long. I''m homesick, let''s go back." Daoist Elixir''s throat suddenly tightened, and the water in his eyes flashed away. The flying swords all over the sky changed direction in an instant and shot towards the barrier. The barrier is broken... Everything was quiet, everyone''s eyes were on those two people, the real elixir walked out of the barrier calmly, Su Chen followed behind him step by step with Twelve in his arms. Ling Guangzi clenched his back molars tightly, his eyes were faintly red due to blood congestion, but he didn''t make a sound to stop him, watching helplessly as the real elixir led Su Chen away from the forbidden land of Heavenly Demon. Outside the forbidden area, there was no one there, and the demons who had madly attacked the forbidden area of ??Heavenly Demon had already left. Daoist Elixir took out a messenger talisman and sent a message to the elders of the sect whose assistants were outside the forbidden area, but did not receive any response. Twelve''s breath became weaker and weaker. Su Chen frowned more and more tightly, looked at the real elixir, but there was no movement, and directly put Twelve into the ring. Su Chen knew that if Twelve could not obtain a life-saving spirit pill in a short period of time, he might not be able to persist in returning to Ziyunzong. Although the real elixir is an alchemist of the Purple Cloud Sect. But she only had medicine for healing, but no medicine for life extension. The refining of life-sustaining elixir is extremely complicated, not only time-consuming, but also extremely consuming medicinal materials. It takes seven to forty-nine days to refine one, and it takes the entire Purple Cloud Sect to collect the medicinal materials for more than half a year. Every time the real elixir refines the life-sustaining elixir, it will be handed over to Ling Xiaozi directly. The elders of the sect who were stationed outside the forbidden area lost contact, and all the remaining pills on Daoist Spirit Medicine have been given to Twelve, but the effect is minimal. If the pills carried by the elders are added, it may be able to maintain temporarily. At this time, the elders also led their sect disciples out of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and when they saw the real elixir and Su Chen standing aside, they stopped in unison. After hesitating for a moment, the elder of Ironwood Castle took off the interspatial bag at his waist, took out a few healing pills and walked over. The real elixir was not polite, nodded, and directly fed those pills into Twelve''s mouth, but unfortunately, those extremely high-quality healing pills entered Twelve''s body like a stone sinking into the sea, without any reaction. The elder of the Blood Pavilion looked at the real elixir, then looked back at the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and left with his disciples. The Sirius Cult also left, and at this moment, the communication talisman that had not responded for a long time suddenly flashed a dazzling aura. Immortal Elixir closed his eyes and concentrated, and after a while, his face suddenly darkened. With a wrong finger, the cloud piercing talisman turned into dots of starlight and dissipated in the air. Su Chen took a look at the real elixir, and calmly withdrew his gaze. Ling Guangzi walked out of the forbidden area of ??heavenly demons slowly, and when he saw the real elixir, a sneer suddenly flashed in his eyes. Master Lingyao turned around and said directly: "Tianxin Sword Sect is really a good method, hurting my disciples, and even beat them up." Ling Guangzi said: "My lord advises the real elixir to be careful when speaking. He will arrive soon, and he will know what is right and what is wrong." The real elixir sarcastically said: "Right and wrong? Your disciples colluded with the demons. Could it be that you think we are all blind, or are you trying to turn black and white?!" Chapter 2008 Ling Guangzi had already experienced the sharpness of the elixir''s tongue, and knew that he couldn''t talk to this woman at all, so he didn''t bother too much, and stood aside with his hands behind his back. He suffered some losses in the verbal dispute, but he didn''t look angry, his expression looked very calm, with a calm look on his chest. The remaining elders of the sect looked at each other in blank dismay, and none of them spoke to persuade them. The entanglement between Tianxin Jianzong and Ziyunzong had a long history. Among the seven major sects, Tianxin Sword Sect has always been ranked first because of its strongest strength, but other sects are unwilling to do so. After hundreds of years of accumulation, the strength of all sects is increasing exponentially. Especially in recent years, the demons and monsters were driven and suppressed by the human race, and the seven sects fought against each other. Lacking many opportunities to see each other''s strength, naturally there is no comparison with each other. The reason why Tianxin Sword Sect has been able to secure its position as the head of the seven major sects is because there has been no formal ranking contest among the seven major sects in recent years. Secondly, it is also because the Tianxin Sword Sect has always acted in a strong manner and cannot tolerate provocations from other sects. In order to avoid conflicts between righteous paths, other sects are willing to tolerate it most of the time. Now, the real elixir has a dispute with Ling Guangzi. There is even a faint tendency to overwhelm Ling Guangzi in terms of momentum, and they are naturally happy to see it. Therefore, even though they knew it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, they were still reluctant to leave. Su Chen withdrew his fingers on Twelve''s wrists. After Twelve was injured, his consciousness was always in a fuzzy state, and he couldn''t automatically dispel the power of the ammunition. He sent spiritual power into Twelve''s body to help him dissolve the effects of the medicine and speed up recovery. . Today, the broken meridian has begun to heal slowly, although the speed is very slow, there are signs of recovery. It''s just that Twelve''s injuries were too severe, and Su Chen didn''t dare to speed up the healing effect of the medicine, for fear that if he was careless for a moment, Twelve would suffer a second trauma instead. The effect of the medicine could not be completely absorbed by Twelve. At this time, the internal organs in his body were continuously oozing blood, and some organs had already stopped functioning. Su Chen was worried that Twelve''s internal injuries were too severe. If he hadn''t received effective treatment, he might lose too much blood and cause organ failure. At that time, even the Immortal Da Luo would not be able to save him. He raised his head to look at the real elixir, and felt that his master seemed to be a little absent-minded, and there was a faint trace of melancholy between his brows. Feeling wrong at the moment, he picked up Twelve and walked towards the real elixir. Sensing Su Chen approaching, Immortal Yao suppressed his thoughts and reached out to check Twelve''s injuries. Su Chen took a step back and avoided his hand, "Master, what happened?" "...It''s nothing," the real elixir seemed a little surprised, looked at Su Chen, his arm paused for a moment in mid-air, and then slowly dropped. "His injury still hasn''t improved?" Su Chen said: "Now only the heart can work, and the others are almost dying." Immortal Elixir''s gaze fell on Twelve''s ruthless face, and he said in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I won''t let anything happen to him as a teacher." Su Chen said directly: "I''m not worried about his injury, I want to know, what happened?" The master elixir was silent for a long time, he seemed to be hesitating, and seemed to be considering how to speak, Su Chen had been waiting very patiently. Just when Su Chen thought that the real elixir would not answer, there were a few cracking sounds in the distance. Looking up, there are several figures in the midair flying towards this side quickly, and they have come close in the blink of an eye. The real elixir suddenly shrank his pupils when he saw the leader. Subconsciously, he stretched out his hand and pulled Su Chen behind him, warning Su Chen in a subtle way, don''t act rashly. Su Chen didn''t respond to this matter, and he was also stunned. The leader was wearing a long robe, with a graceful demeanor and a handsome face. He looked only in his early thirties. He didn''t know this person, but he felt a very familiar powerful aura from this person. At that time, although he only had a quick glimpse in the Forbidden Land of Heavenly Demon, the shocking scene with the space tunnel behind it was deeply engraved in his mind. The person in front of him had the same aura as the one he had seen before, but at that time he only saw a back view, so he didn''t know what that person looked like, nor did he know whether the person in front of him was the same person as that person. Su Chen unconsciously pressed his fingers hard, and suddenly noticed that Twelve''s body was trembling slightly, he suddenly came back to his senses, looked down, and there were two bruises on Twelve''s wrists. He cursed in a low voice. Immediately slowing down, Twelve''s face did not ease up, and it was even uglier than before. As soon as Ling Xiaozi landed, he saw the real elixir, and turned his eyes to see Su Chen standing behind him. He seemed to be holding someone in his arms, his brows were slightly raised, and he was secretly startled, could it be that this was already a fight? He kept his face calm. But he didn''t want the leader to turn his head to look at him suddenly, and said with a light smile, "Don''t worry, Ling Xiaozi. I''ve always heard that the real elixir is talented and intelligent, and his strength is not bad. My junior brother has always been stupid and is no match for Lingmei." Ling Xiaozi said: "Master Zhengshan is very polite, everyone is on the right path, and peace is the most important thing in everything." The two said a few words politely, and then walked in front of the crowd, Ling Xiaozi exchanged glances with the real elixir, and knowing that he had indeed made a move before, he sighed secretly, it seemed that he was still late. Lord Zhengshan walked up to Ling Guangzi, secretly gave him a questioning look, knowing that there was still no clue about the lost treasure, and gave him a reproachful look. Treasures matter more, face matters less, Ling Guangzi''s previous actions were really putting the cart before the horse. It''s just that Ling Guangzi is his own junior, even if he did something wrong, Master Zhengshan couldn''t reprimand him in public, so he just smiled, then turned to look at the other elders of the sect, and exchanged some pleasantries. This is the point. He said: "There have been many accidents in the personal disciple trial this time, and Tianxin Jianzong can hardly escape the blame. I came here this time, and I also want to give a few explanations." The elders all said that they were being polite. This accident was not intentional by Tianxin Jianzong. After all, no one would know that there was a mob besieging it. Lord Zhengshan smiled, then looked at Ling Xiaozi who had been silent all this time, and then turned his gaze to the face of the real elixir next to him, but the real elixir was covered with a veil, so he couldn''t see her face clearly. With his expression, he could only vaguely see impatience from his eyebrows. Lord Zhengshan sighed softly, and said frankly: "The Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was besieged by the demons this time, which is the dereliction of duty of the Tianxin Sword Sect. I have negotiated with the various sect masters to investigate the matter collectively." The elders also breathed a sigh of relief when they heard the words, the real elixir watched on coldly, Ling Xiaozi was afraid that she would lose her temper, and explained in a low voice: "The senior brother of the sect has already sent someone to investigate, this time I am here to pick you up. " Chapter 2009 Daoist Spirit Medicine didn''t pay attention, and asked instead: "Senior brother already knows what happened here?" Ling Xiaozi understood the temper of Daoist Lingyao, and knew that he could not understand Tianxin Jianzong''s previous actions, but at that time Tianxin Jianzong called six major sects to investigate the disappearance of treasures in the forbidden area, and the head personally agreed. At that time, he also agreed that the real elixir should come forward. After all, the loss of treasures in the forbidden land of Tianmo is a matter of great importance. On the contrary, it will attract the attention of other sects. If other elders are allowed to come forward, firstly, they will not be able to suppress the momentum of other sects, and secondly. It is possible to have different intentions, and the only one who is trustworthy and has enough strength to make other sects pay attention is the real elixir. However, Ling Xiaozi never imagined that so many accidents would happen after the real elixir came here. Here and now. Ling Xiaozi couldn''t speak in too much detail, he just hoped that the master elixir would never lose his temper at this time. He couldn''t say it directly, and he was afraid that if he couldn''t explain clearly, it would make the real elixir even more angry, so he had no choice but to avoid the seriousness and answer lightly: "Of course the sect master cares about you." Master Spirit Medicine snorted, and said in a neutral tone: "That''s really thanks to the senior brother for your concern. It just so happens that our disciples have suffered the most in this trial. After I go back, I hope the senior brother can give me a piece of cake." Confession." Ling Xiaozi said helplessly: "I''ll talk about this later when I get back." Lord Zhengshan said: "The Demon Race must have mobilized a large number of backbone forces to besiege the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. If you want to investigate some clues, it will not be too difficult, and there should be results soon." Intentionally or unintentionally, he glanced at the real elixir, and found that the other person didn''t seem to be listening to what he was saying, but the impatience between his brows became more and more obvious. The elders followed suit and sincerely expressed that this incident was an accident, and hoped that Tianxin Jianzong could find out the clues as soon as possible. Follow the clues and wipe out all the demons. Lord Zhengshan comforted him a few more words, then called Ling Guangzi to his side and asked him about the loss of the treasure. Ling Guangzi was naturally humble in front of Lord Zhengshan, and replied seriously: "According to the clues obtained from the investigation, most of the disciples have no chance to get close to the treasure, but there are still some suspicious things that have not been verified in time." Master Zhengshan remained calm, "What is suspicious? What evidence do you have?" Ling Guangzi said: "There is no evidence for the time being, but the protection was lost after the trial started, so all the disciples who participated in the trial in the forbidden area are suspected. Now if you want to find the treasure, you only need to check one by one." Lord Zhengshan said: "That''s too cumbersome. The disciples of the seven major sects participating in the trial have all been taught by the sect since childhood, so they should not do anything deviant." "...Brother, in fact, I have already found the object of suspicion." Ling Guangzi hesitated, and said: "It''s just because there is no evidence, and people have been obstructing it, so I haven''t been verified. If senior brother allows, I want to continue to cross-examine. Maybe What clues can be obtained." Lord Zhengshan looked at him, but he couldn''t see any emotions. Everyone looked a little complicated. They all knew who the suspect Ling Guangzi was referring to, but it was difficult to speak at this time. Lord Zhengshan didn''t know if he knew, but finally nodded . Ling Guangzi smiled, "Thank you, senior brother, for fulfilling the task." He turned around slowly, and his gaze was directly fixed on the real elixir. Lord Zhengshan was thoughtful when he saw this, but he didn''t stop him. Ling Guangzi walked towards the real elixir step by step. Ling Xiaozi saw this. His complexion changed slightly, "What do you mean? Could it be that the Tianxin Sword Sect suspects that my Ziyun Sect has stolen the treasures from the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?" Ling Guangzi said: "I didn''t say that you stole the treasure, but I have some doubts that I hope can be answered. I also hope that Ling Xiaozi can persuade the real elixir not to fight against me everywhere. If you really have a clear conscience, why do you need to stop it? " Ling Xiaozi was in a bad mood, turned his head and saw that there seemed to be an angry face on the face of the real elixir, and subconsciously wanted to dissuade him, but the real elixir seemed to have guessed what he wanted to say, so he directly raised his hand to stop it Said: "Needless to say, if Tianxin Jianzong really has evidence and suspects that my disciples stole his treasure, then show it." Ling Guangzi did not continue to approach. At this moment, he could see Su Chen''s expression clearly. He didn''t pay attention to the real elixir''s words, but looked directly at Su Chen and asked, "You said before that your two senior brothers separated from you halfway, after you tried everything possible to meet them , only to find that one person was missing." Daoist Lingyao stared at Ling Guangzi, the blackness in his eyes was thick and frightening. Afraid that he might do something, Ling Xiaozi secretly held his wrist, sending cool spiritual energy into his body to calm him down. He looked back at Su Chen, and ordered directly: "Since Ling Guangzi has doubts in his mind, then you can answer what is going on." Su Chen glanced at the wrists of Daoist Lingyao and Ling Xiaozi, then raised his eyes to meet Ling Guangzi''s, "What exactly do you want to say?" Ling Guangzi stared into Su Chen''s eyes, a special imprint faintly appeared on the center of his eyebrows, his pupils stared straight at Su Chen''s eyes, "Where did you meet the lost senior brother?" Su Chen''s eyes were suddenly a little dull, but in just an instant, a golden light flashed in his eyes, and his eyes returned to normal. He was terrified, and his back was instantly covered in cold sweat. Surprise flashed across Ling Guangzi''s face, and the special mark on the center of his eyebrows suddenly lit up a little bit, but Su Chen avoided his eyes at the same time, and responded word by word: "I don''t know when it was It''s just that when I met Senior Brother Twelfth, he was trapped in a valley." Ling Guangzi immediately asked: "What valley?" Su Chen said: "There is a forest outside the valley, and there are many monsters in the forest, all of which are of high level." "..." Ling Guangzi asked, "Then how did you find him?" Su Chen said: "After I passed the third trial, I was directly transported to the outside of the valley. At that time, I heard the sound of fighting in the mountains and forests. Out of curiosity, I went up to check. Only then did I know that it was Twelve Brother." Ling Guangzi asked, "Where did you go next?" Su Chen paused, and slowly replied: "We have been staying in that valley for several days, the level of monsters outside the forest is very high, and they can cooperate with each other." Ling Guangzi''s face froze suddenly, and a look of unnaturalness flashed across his expression, but he quickly returned to normal. Chapter 2010 Ling Guangzi thought that no one would notice the strangeness he just flashed, because besides Su Chen, the only one facing him was the dying Ziyun sect disciple in his arms. He thought he covered it up very well, and even keenly noticed that Su Chen was evasive when answering this question, and did not respond positively, so he almost immediately reprimanded: "Whatever this seat asks you, you answer. " Su Chen''s eyes flashed slightly, and he replied honestly: "Senior just asked where we were going, and I was just about to tell you. Because we were trapped in the valley for many days, those monsters are of high level and can cooperate with each other. Even if I and Even if the twelve senior brothers join forces, it will be very difficult to leave the valley." Ling Guangzi looked a little ugly, "What do you want to say?" Su Chen said: "Because we thought of many ways at the time, but we didn''t leave that valley. Later, we had no choice but to fight hard. Only then did we find out that there are some strange things about those monsters. In order to find out the reason, my brother and I fought hard We managed to catch a monster, but for some reason, the other monsters were not besieging us, so we were able to leave." Ling Guangzi followed up and asked: "What about the monster you caught, and how did you deal with it later?" Su Chen smiled and replied: "Of course I killed it. After leaving the valley, we found the space teleportation array." "" Ling Guangzi paused, seemed to realize something, slowed down his tone, and then asked: "Have you never been to any strange place or seen any strange things?" Su Chen said: "As I said before, the only strange thing we have seen is the monster in that valley." "If senior wants to know, I can recall it carefully. Both my brother and I think the monsters in the valley are weird. It seems" Before Su Chen finished speaking, Ling Guangzi interrupted him directly, "No need, after you came out, did you meet any disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect?" Su Chen glanced at Ling Guangzi, then turned to the real elixir, and said a little aggrieved: "Master, why don''t you tell me what treasure you lost, if I really saw it. I can recall some clues." Immortal Elixir glanced at him lightly, and said: "You just answer truthfully, if he doesn''t mind being long-winded, you can tell him everything that happened after entering the forbidden area in detail." "" Su Chen sighed softly, and said helplessly, "That''s fine." Then, he thought very seriously, as if he really wanted to tell everything after entering the forbidden area. Seeing this, Ling Guangzi snorted coldly: "You only need to answer my question. There is no need to say anything else .¡± Su Chen looked at him strangely, "In that case, I have a question, can senior answer it?" Ling Guangzi stared at Su Chen, and became vigilant in his heart. He felt it from the very beginning. When Su Chen answered the question about the valley, he looked at him a little strangely. Could it be that Su Chen knew something? However, Su Chen was just an inner disciple, even if he noticed something strange about those monsters, how would he know that it was related to him? He settled down for a while, but then he thought again, if Su Chen didn''t know the relationship between those monsters and him, why did he seem so confident? Ling Guangzi suddenly remembered that he had fought against the real elixir before. He once showed his natal imprint, could it be that Su Chen saw something from this? If this is the case, then Su Chen has deep thoughts. It''s really shocking, how could he not show any trace? ! If he hadn''t mentioned the beasts of the valley one after another, Ling Guangzi would still think so. Su Chen was just a small inner sect disciple, so there was nothing to worry about, otherwise, he would not have been able to take action directly at that time, and planned to teach him a lesson. Thinking back carefully now, Ling Guangzi suddenly felt that what Su Chen said just now was not an answer to his question at all, but a threat. That''s right, Su Chen was telling him that if he continued to hold onto it, he would reveal the secrets in the valley. A murderous intent flashed in Ling Guangzi''s eyes, this person must not stay, even if he let Su Chen go today. It will also cause endless troubles in the future. Su Chen seemed to be aware of it, the fingers of his right hand moved slightly, as if there was a seemingly invisible spiritual force entangled between the fingers, his eyes were fixed on Ling Guangzi. Ling Guangzi saw Su Chen''s vigilance, and the murderous intent in his eyes retreated instantly, even though he wanted to kill Su Chen. It is also impossible to do it in full view, so let him live for a while longer. Lord Zhengshan slowly raised his eyelids, glanced at Ling Guangzi, and then looked at Su Chen, his gaze was calm without any emotion, "What do you have doubts about?" Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power but kept silent. After hearing the words, he smiled and replied, "Only Ling Guangzi can answer this question." Ling Guangzi turned around suddenly, his expression changed in an instant, and when he faced Lord Zhengshan, he regained his usual calmness, "Brother, all the disciples who are undergoing trials are here, but only one disciple from the Ziyun Sect is missing. When the treasure was lost, I think it might have something to do with the missing disciple." Lord Zhengshan asked: "Is this the conclusion you got from your inquiry just now?" "" Ling Guangzi replied: "After the inquiry just now, it can be confirmed that the missing disciple had lost contact with them before the third floor lost contact, that is to say, after the second floor trial, that person has disappeared inexplicably , it is very likely to steal treasures and abscond in fear of crime." Lord Zhengshan looked at the real elixir and said, "What does the real elixir think about this?" The elixir real person said: "Empty talk has no proof, it''s full of nonsense." Lord Zhengshan nodded and said: "It is indeed without evidence." Ling Guangzi bowed his head and said: "Junior brother is incompetent, I would like to accept the punishment." Lord Zhengshan said: "Then go to the punishment hall to receive the punishment." Ling Guangzi said: "Yes." The spirit medicine master turned around blankly, waved at Su Chen, and then left with the sword. Su Chen picked up Twelve, nodded towards Ling Xiaozi, spread his angel wings, and followed the spirit medicine master to leave. Ling Xiaozi was a little speechless, the supercilious character of Daoist Lingyao already made him a little dizzy, he didn''t expect that the apprentices he taught were like him, the masters and apprentices were all of the same virtue. Now that the person has left, Ling Xiaozi apologized apologetically, and then said: "Whether the disappearance of a disciple of the Ziyun Sect is related to the loss of the treasure remains to be verified. , then Lao Tianxin Jianzong will investigate on his behalf." Master Zhengshan said, "This is nature." Chapter 2011 "Brother" Su Chen held Twelve and flew for a long time, and noticed that the person in his arms was not moving. He glanced worriedly, and unexpectedly saw Twelve opened his eyes. Twelve''s eyes were very calm, and there was even a faint smile in his eyes, but coupled with his extremely pale face, Su Chen only felt heartache, Twelve reluctantly moved the corners of his mouth, but unfortunately he didn''t make any sound, so he could only look at Su Chen seriously, trying to tell him with his eyes that he was fine and don''t worry. Su Chen pursed his lips and did not speak. Noticing that Daoist Lingyao was waiting for him in front of him, he immediately flew over at a faster speed. Daoist Lingyao saw that Twelve had woken up, and immediately checked his injuries. "Eh?" Immortal Elixir glanced at Twelve unexpectedly, as if he still couldn''t believe it. Moving his fingers to investigate intently, he was sure that the strong vitality he felt in the twelve bodies was not an illusion. He knew better than anyone how many internal injuries he had suffered before Twelfth, it was absolutely impossible to regain such a strong vitality in such a short period of time, and the pills he had taken before were only for healing, although all It is a top-grade elixir. But it can only repair superficial injuries. Immortal Elixir confirmed that the vitality in Twelve''s body had nothing to do with those pills. Although he found it strange, he didn''t delve into it. Anyway, his disciples recovered when they opened an account, which is a good thing. She felt at ease, and said: "Don''t worry, after I go back, I will personally refine the healing elixir for you, and the injury will recover soon." Twelve struggled to speak, but Su Chen stopped him, "Don''t move around, the internal organs have not recovered yet." Master Lingyao nodded, and said: "Su Chen is right, this seat is negligent this time, I''m sorry." Twelve''s eye sockets were instantly wet, and he closed his eyes forcefully. How can he, can he get an apology from the elixir Daoist? Su Chen let go of his consciousness and checked the surroundings, but he didn''t notice anything unusual, and then he said: "Master, the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Area is the place where the inner disciples of the seven major sects fall in love. Why is it that only the Tianxin Sword Sect is stationed there? And the forbidden area Even the master doesn''t know the treasures inside?" Master Lingyao was thoughtful, seeing Su Chen''s expression, he just said: "You don''t need to worry about this matter." Su Chen smiled bitterly and said, "I don''t want to worry too much, but that Ling Guangzi seems to have always suspected that I stole the treasure, but I didn''t even know there was a treasure in the forbidden area that day, let alone what they lost." Master Lingyao pondered and said: "I''m also a little surprised. When he looked at you, he seemed to have a faint murderous intent. If it was just because you had a conflict with a disciple of the Tianxin Sword Sect, it shouldn''t be like this." Su Chen moved slightly in his heart, and sighed: "Maybe he thinks that I have defeated Shi Ao and made Tianxin Jianzong lose face." "No," the real elixir is not that simple. If Ling Guangzi was just out of face, he would never embarrass Su Chen in front of her, "Ling Guangzi is very conceited and thinks he is smart. There must be some reason for him to target you repeatedly." Su Chen wondered: "But I don''t know him at all, so it can''t be because I''m more handsome than him, right?" Immortal Medicine Master looked at him seriously, "Be careful, I''m not joking, his realm is still above mine, when I saw him that time, try to stay as far away as possible." Su Chen didn''t believe it, "Master, if Ling Guangzi''s realm is higher than yours, how could he hold back his edge?" "Hmph, restrain yourself?" the real man of elixir said, "If he really restrained himself, he would not have proposed to interrogate you, even after Ling Xiaozi came. host." Su Chen asked strangely: "Who is that Lord Zhengshan? Why do you feel that Ling Guangzi is a little afraid of him?" The real elixir was silent, as if he had thought of something, he said after a while: "Zhengshan Lord seldom shows up in public, and this is also the first time I see you, you just need to remember, when you meet these people in the future, just run away. " Su Chen chuckled, and said, "Master, I have passed the test now, am I your direct disciple?" "That''s right." The elixir master said: "Let''s go, you can retreat directly after you go back, and don''t waste time on other things." Su Chen obediently replied: "Yes." Twelve''s injury recovery was slow, however. The internal organs have begun to repair, all the broken veins have been reconnected, and the spiritual power has been circulating for a week, returning to the elixir peak. Immortal Elixir directly took him away, and sent Su Chen to Liu Qingzhu casually. Su Chen stretched his waist, swiped his arm in mid-air, and put it on Liu Qingzhu''s shoulder as if nothing, "Senior Sister, do you miss me?" Liu Qingzhu''s cold eyes fell on her shoulders, breath on the back of Su Chen''s hands, and said softly: "You have broken through the initial stage of Yuanying, and your strength has greatly increased. Do you want to learn from each other?" "Ahaha," Su Chen quickly raised his hand, and stood up straight honestly, "No, no, how dare I show my shame in front of my senior sister with my meager knowledge?" Liu Qingzhu said casually: "I heard that you beat up the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect, did they make things difficult for you?" Su Chen pouted. "A group of villains, the people of Tianxin Sword Sect only bully the weak and fear the strong. I don''t like them, so I don''t care about them." Liu Qingzhu''s eyes slowly focused on Su Chen''s face, and he said seriously: "No matter what you think of Tianxin Jianzong, when you hear the name Zhengshanzhu in the future, never approach him." Su Chen wondered: "Senior sister said the same thing, and master said the same thing. What is the origin of this Zhengshan master?" Liu Qingzhu shook his head, and said in a low voice: "Don''t ask so many questions, you''d better not know about some things, just remember, you can challenge the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect at will, and the other elders should pay due attention, that Lord Zhengshan must not be provoked." .¡± "" Su Chen originally wanted to say that he didn''t care, but after thinking about it, he said obediently: "Got it." Liu Qingzhu took Su Chen back to the Green Bamboo Peak according to the instructions of the real elixir, and asked him to retreat directly, "Master said, you have reached the peak in the middle stage, you can break through directly, remember, calm down, don''t act too hastily." "good." Su Chen sat in the clean room and observed the surroundings consciously. After all the movements disappeared, he slowly breathed a sigh of relief, brushed the ring with his fingers, and closed his eyes. Big Bird sensed Su Chen''s consciousness, and rushed over flapping his wings, "You''re finally here!" Su Chen hummed and asked, "Jing Gemu still hasn''t responded?" Big Bird shook his head and followed, "I feel like it''s been sleeping for too long and can''t wake up by itself." Su Chen frowned, "What do you mean?" Big Bird chirped and explained that the Jingemu was probably alive, but he had been asleep for too long and recovered very slowly. Chapter 2012 "So, Jin Gemu is alive?" When Su Chen heard this, he became a little excited. When the big bird told him that the jingemu was a sacred tree, and it was extremely hard, he thought, if he had the seeds of the jingemu and planted a tree, then wouldn''t it be Have a steady stream of artifacts? Unexpectedly, his dream has come true now, and the golden tree in the forbidden area of ??the heavenly demon is still alive. If the golden tree can be awakened, wouldn''t it be logical to have a golden tree? The big bird had already run to the side of the Jinge wood, lowered its head and pointed Su Chen to a point on the Jinge wood with its beak. "Of course it is alive. Look here, the power of the life crystal is sucked in along here." Su Chen took a closer look, isn''t it? The life force of the life crystal was continuously sucked into the Jinge wood. It''s like someone smoking, but the life force is invisible and tasteless, if Big Bird hadn''t been extremely sensitive, he might not have noticed it so easily. ? Big Bird was proud of his discovery, "Am I very smart, I discovered the secret of Jingemu." Su Chen praised it, "It''s very smart, I''ll leave this thing to you in the future, make sure it wakes up, and turn it into a tree for you to build a nest in the future." "Bah, bah, bah." Big Bird trembled when he heard the nest was built, "Who wants to build a nest? I don''t want it, I''m a male!" Su Chen agreed to come over, and chuckled, "Oh, I''m sorry, I never noticed, you are still a male bird." The big bird said: "Of course, I am a wise and mighty male bird, and I will ask you in the future." Su Chen laughed and said, "What do you want? Do you want to become an immortal or a Buddha, escape into Buddhism, and never court a mate?" The big bird lowered its head and said sadly: "I don''t know, anyway, I''m the only one now, and there is no one of my kind." Su Chen didn''t speak, and directly hugged Big Bird tightly, "Look at Jin Gemu, I''m going to break through." Big Bird withdrew his head from his embrace, shook it vigorously, and said in a low voice: "Just go, I will definitely not let it come back to life." Su Chen took a few spiritual fruits for it from another dimension, then withdrew from the ring, and took five along the way. The spirit fruit is a fairy fruit. Although Su Chen has started cultivating Taoism now, he is still just a mortal. He has not been baptized by thunder, and his flesh and blood are nothing special, but he is in the world of devil children. After eating a spiritual fruit, his body began to change. Although because of the blood of Atlantis, Su Chen''s body is already far superior to that of practitioners of the same realm, but what the nine-fold thunder calamity forges is an immortal body, and strictly speaking, it is no longer a human being. Therefore, the spirit fruit is a fruit eaten by immortals, and it was too strong for Su Chen. Even if he awakened the blood of Atlantis, he still couldn''t bear it. However, Su Chen has always liked to take risks, and now his realm has reached the boundary between the middle and late stages. If he breaks through in the normal way, it will naturally be very safe and smooth, relatively. After the breakthrough, it''s just a normal realm improvement and strength increase, which won''t make him suddenly counterattack. He doesn''t want to be oppressed by others, let alone be blamed at will, and he doesn''t want to see his senior brother being beaten in front of him without any power to fight back. He wants to become stronger! Su Chen remembered that when he ate the first spiritual fruit, almost all the meridians in his body were torn to varying degrees, and it was only half a spiritual fruit. Now, if he wants to swallow the whole spiritual fruit directly, he can probably guess what kind of reaction he will have, but he thinks he can resist it. Think here. Su Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, he directly grabbed one and threw it into his mouth, without chewing at all, he swallowed it. He sat down and prepared his dantian to explode, but after waiting for a long time, his body didn''t react at all, except that his stomach felt a little full. hold on? What''s the matter with eating one fruit? Su Chen was a little depressed, he had already gritted his teeth. Waiting for the pain to come, unexpectedly, the spirit fruit just supported the stomach, and even the intestines did not reach. what to do? Should I wait for the fruit to be digested now, or spit it out and eat it again? After Su Chen thought about it, he decided to wait for the fruit to be digested. He was afraid that he would not be able to eat it if he vomited it up. Although he vomited it himself, it was disgusting and he was reluctant to throw it away. After all, it was a fairy fruit. However, I didn''t expect that after waiting for ten hours, Su Chen woke up and his body was still very calm. The feeling of support at the beginning is also gone. He was a little confused, shouldn''t be, how could the spirit fruit not work? Su Chen began to check his body, everything was normal, the spirit fruit turned into a ball of qi and entered the dantian. With Nascent Soul and Lingdan three-legged confrontation. Fuck! Su Chen was startled, what does this mean? Has the spirit fruit become a spirit? ! What are you doing in Dantian? Could it be to swallow his Nascent Soul? Su Chen hurriedly concentrated his attention, and the flame imprint on Yuanying''s eyebrows was instantly activated, and the flames swept across the dantian violently, and the elixir turned into aura and dispersed. The gas was completely motionless. really evil Su Chen opened his eyes, he tried to mobilize his spiritual power to circulate the sky, and soon felt that the realm was about to break through, so he stopped immediately. This can''t work, Su Chen is not reconciled, since one spirit fruit is useless, then two, just as he wanted to try boldly before, he took five directly. Su Chen still didn''t chew carefully this time, the moment he swallowed, the spiritual fruit turned into a ball of spiritual power and slipped smoothly into his stomach. However, this time he didn''t feel very stretched. After the spiritual energy entered the stomach, it didn''t stay, it slid into the abdomen, and then slowly entered the dantian. The qi in the dantian had doubled in strength, and was already half the size of a Nascent Soul. It exuded a gentle light, and could clearly feel that it was different from the aura absorbed by Su Chen. "I don''t believe it. You can still go in!" Su Chen couldn''t wait any longer, the spirit fruit turned into spirit energy and entered the dantian, he would never use the power of the spirit fruit if he wanted to break through. This time, he directly grabbed two spiritual fruits, hesitated for a moment, and took a bite directly, and the familiar air flow slid down his throat. He then took another bite, chewing slowly, gradually. The body starts to feel hot. There was a flash of inspiration in Su Chen''s eyes, and only then did he realize that he swallowed the jujube whole before, and the spiritual fruit would not be absorbed by the body at all if he swallowed it directly. He ate the two spirit fruits one by one, and waited patiently. Not long after, the veins in his arm suddenly burst out, his stomach roared, and a thick blood vessel exploded under the skin, splashing his face with a bang. Blood. The wound healed visibly with the naked eye under the condition of continuous bleeding, and then, the second blood vessel burst Next, the third, the fourth, the fifth Su Chen''s pupils protruded completely, the blood vessels on his head were clearly visible, his body was bent stiffly, and his whole body was stained with blood. Chapter 2013 "ah!!!" A mouthful of blood welled up in Su Chen''s throat, and he couldn''t help it anymore, and yelled out directly. The blood vessels on the legs began to explode, starting from the thigh, to the calf, and then to the feet, the toenails were turned outwards, and the blood rushed out! "Ahhhh!" He desperately wanted to stop it, but the spirit energy transformed from the spirit fruit had already circulated around the sky, swollen blood vessels, and broke the meridians, but unfortunately his consciousness has begun to blur now. The aura is completely out of control. Su Chen knew that he was being careless again. He clearly knew the effect of the spirit fruit, but now he couldn''t bear it completely. But he swallowed several of them in one breath, and now there is no other way, he can only compare with Hades like the previous few times, whose fate is hard! The effect of one spirit fruit is enough to cut off Su Chen''s meridian. He just ate two at one time, plus the two he swallowed indiscriminately before, there are four spirit fruits in his body. Fortunately. The two spiritual fruits before are still quietly staying in his dantian. Even though all the meridians in his body have been broken by the spiritual energy, the two spiritual fruits are still firmly guarding the dantian. Su Chen knew that as long as his dantian and Yuanying were fine, the severed meridians could be fully recovered in the future. Although the sharp pain had already blurred Su Chen''s consciousness, he still recited the meditation mantra desperately, forcing himself to calm down. In addition, the blood of Atlantis has a super recovery ability, and the broken meridians will be reorganized after being broken, which is equivalent to having half an immortal body, and his body has been transformed by the previous virus, and the cells multiply The speed is three times that of before, so the flesh and blood will recover quickly after being torn. The only disadvantage is that the pain will also increase exponentially. After each tear and reorganization, the pain of being torn again is twice as much as before. Su Chen doesn''t know how long he will hold on for so many times. He is afraid that he will Even if you persist, you will directly die of pain. Now he has no way to stop, even if he uses the spirit rhinoceros stone to summon Liu Qingzhu, it can''t stop the rampant aura in his body. Soon, the pain in his body made Su Chen tremble all over. Unable to keep sitting and standing, and unable to withdraw from his consciousness, he had no choice but to let go of his soul power completely. At the moment when the soul power and the body completely merged, Yuan Ying suddenly let out a cry of pain, and his facial features became extremely blurred due to the pain. The meditation spell had no effect, so Su Chen focused all his attention on his dantian, and he wanted to repeat the old trick to fight poison with poison. At this time, less than one-tenth of the rampant aura in his body was consumed, and if it continued, Yuan Ying wouldn''t be able to hold on for long. Su Chen endured the severe pain and mobilized the elixir in his dantian. Then he slowly approached the aura of the spirit fruit, and after making sure that it would not be swallowed, he went up and grabbed it like a robber, and rushed directly to the Nascent Soul. "Aww!" Yuanying let out a scream, and the spirit pill directly entered Yuanying''s body with the aura of the spirit fruit. The physical pain was barely tolerable, but the severe pain from Yuanying made Su Chen''s mind go blank, and he passed out immediately after rolling his eyes. He was awakened by a sharp pain, his eyes hadn''t opened yet, his body convulsed violently, and then a mouthful of blood spurted out directly. Consciousness forced to wake up, Su Chen opened his eyes suddenly. Immediately, he felt the splitting pain coming from his heart, and the intense heat in his dantian made him unable to help but cry out. Su Chen didn''t know how long he had passed out. The situation in his body was even worse now than before. All the meridians were burned, and none of the internal organs was intact. However, there was still a lot of spiritual energy in his body that was still constantly colliding. "I fuck your mother!" Su Chen found that his soul power had not been consumed much, so he immediately mobilized his soul power and checked the situation in his dantian again. Much to his surprise. The Nascent Soul''s size actually increased instead of decreasing, fully doubled from before, and at this time, the Nascent Soul''s face was extremely calm, and the flame imprint on the center of the eyebrows was extremely vivid. Next, Su Chen was pleasantly surprised to find that his connection with Nascent Soul was even closer, and it was almost a random movement of his mind. That is to say, he has vaguely touched the threshold of the late stage of Nascent Soul, as long as he perseveres, he may be able to break through, and the large amount of spiritual energy stored in his dantian can become his energy supply after breaking through, and he may be able to break through in one fell swoop to the late peak. The process is painful though. But the result is quite satisfactory, Su Chen grinned. In the next moment, his smile froze on his face, and then his facial features were tightly huddled together. He could not bear the scorching heat coming from the dantian again. Su Chen mobilized the spiritual power almost subconsciously, directly enveloping the Nascent Soul. Unexpectedly, the spiritual power just approached, but was directly evaporated by the high-temperature transpiration. Re-transform into aura. The painful expression on Yuanying''s face gradually calmed down, the flame imprint on the brows gradually dimmed, and the scorching heat at the dantian gradually receded. Su Chen took a deep breath and relaxed his body as much as possible. Then, there was a sudden cracking sound from the cervical spine, and a bone was directly broken by the spiritual energy. He spit out a mouthful of blood with a wow, and a heat wave instantly rose up in his dantian. Before he knew that his mood had calmed down, the familiar scorching heat hit again. fuck you! While spitting out blood, Su Chen concentrated on controlling the spirit fruit in his dantian. The aura of a whole spirit fruit slowly approached Yuanying under the control of Su Chen''s strong consciousness. "Ding dong!" "Received an order from Bear Grylls to survive in the wilderness of the earth." Su Chen was interrupted by the sudden voice, which he could barely control. The spiritual energy lost control in an instant, and bumped into Yuanying directly. "Whoa, whoa!" Blood spurted out of Su Chen''s mouth as if he didn''t want money. The consciousness in his eyes collapsed for a moment, and then he regained consciousness, but his body fell limply. Su Chen clearly felt that the Nascent Soul was being filled with a powerful force, and it seemed that it would explode in the next moment, he thought desperately. Is it about to fall short? "Ding dong." "Are you accepting new Ten Thousand Realms orders?" Dog system! Su Chen was speechless. If he could, he would jump up now, pull that system over, chop it into pieces, throw it into the fire and burn it into fly ash, and then call ten thousand people to trample all the ashes. Go into the ground, let the beasts trample on it, then scatter the flower seeds, wait for the flowers to grow, then pull out those flowers and throw them all into the mud. Even so, he still didn''t feel relieved. He always felt that the dog system must have a grudge against him, otherwise it would be impossible to trick him all the time. Tmd, he is about to die, how dare the dog system jump out? ! Chapter 2014 Sure enough, Yuanying couldn''t take it anymore, and the outline of the human figure had become extremely blurred. Just when Su Chen thought he was about to die violently, suddenly, the space in the dantian suddenly expanded several times, and there was a mysterious force in Yuanying''s body Appearing suddenly, instantly devouring those out-of-control auras. Su Chen panted heavily, feeling that countless mouths suddenly appeared in his dantian, swallowing up all the out-of-control auras. and. The space in the dantian is still expanding. If his dantian was equivalent to a room of only 5 square meters before, then now. It has been transformed into a villa covering an area of ??3 square meters. Now he can''t care less about how that mysterious power appeared. As long as the spiritual power in his dantian can be controlled, he can control the rampant spiritual power in his body. Soon, all the spiritual power in the dantian had been swallowed up, and Yuanying also opened his eyes at this time. Su Chen felt that his consciousness had been perfectly integrated into the Nascent Soul. The moment Yuanying opened his eyes, he seemed to be in a mysterious space, surrounded by stars like a river of stars all over the sky. For a moment, Su Chen felt as if he had come to the vast universe, and the stars were constantly revolving around him. Light and darkness, the two purest forces in the world, are constantly changing around him. He has been completely immersed in that wonderful feeling, as if he has become one of the thousands of stars, which exists forever and changes with the universe. "what is that?" On the training ground in Ziyun, someone suddenly pointed to the east and exclaimed, under the noon sun, a dazzling galaxy of stars fell from the sky. Everyone looked at it immediately, and were shocked by the strange scene. Some people couldn''t bear it and ran to report to the already drowsy elder. Ziyunzong vibrates up and down. The news spread quickly to Zixiao Peak. Seeing that the old man got the news, he glanced at the people around him, "You just came back, and there was such a vision. Could it be a sign of something?" Ling Xiaozi''s heart sank, and he looked at Taoist Zixiao in astonishment, what does this mean? Could it be that Taoist Zixiao is dissatisfied with the result of this incident? Taoist Zixiao saw Lingxiaozi''s thoughts, but hesitated to speak. He got up and walked out of the hall, looking towards the east, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Seeing the dazzling Galaxy, Ling Xiaozi exclaimed: "This is the birth of the Galaxy?!" Taoist Zixiao didn''t see joy on his face, he nodded and said: "That''s right, the Xinghe, which is once seen in a thousand years, came to the world, and it turned out to be in Ziyunzong. I don''t know if it''s good or bad." "" Ling Xiaozi suddenly seemed to think of something, and hesitated for a moment. "There, to the east is the Spiritual Medicine Peak." Zixiao Taoist stared at the galaxy that runs through the sky and the earth for a long time, and was speechless for a long time. It was not until the galaxy dimmed and the vision disappeared that he finally came to his senses and sighed: "It can induce the galaxy to come into the world. This child must not be a mortal, I feel There is no aura of thunder calamity in his body, so I don''t know which apprentice of the elixir master sister." Ling Xiaozi didn''t speak, Taoist Zixiao went on to say: "Since it''s the elixir peak, then I''ll trouble my junior brother to go there in person, and congratulate the elixir sister for me by the way." "yes." Su Chen''s consciousness returned to his body in an instant, and he opened his eyes to find that he was still in that quiet room, and his body couldn''t feel any pain now. He took a deep breath and let it out slowly. Su Chen knew that he lived through life and death again. Needless to say, he was lucky. After a brief inspection, all the injuries in the body have recovered. "What the hell?" Su Chen opened his mouth wide in surprise, his realm has reached the peak of Nascent Soul? even. He felt that as long as he took another step forward, he could vaguely touch the threshold of the spiritual power period. Are spirit fruits so powerful? This effect was much better than what he expected before. He thought that it would be good if he could break through to the peak in the later stage, but he didn''t expect to break through two small realms directly. "Ding dong." "Ding your mother!" Su Chen was overjoyed when he suddenly heard the familiar prompt, and subconsciously opened his mouth to curse. Then he remembered that this ungrateful dog system had come out to make trouble for him when his life was worse than death, and he couldn''t suppress his anger. A series of greetings is like a torrent of water, if the system is a real person, it must be scolded by his greetings now, wishing it could just go back to its mother''s stomach. Su Chen scolded non-stop for half an hour, if it wasn''t for him, he would be really thirsty. Still reluctant to shut up. "Are you finished? A bunch of crap." The mechanical voice of the system sounded again, still without any emotion, but Su Chen faintly heard disgust. He felt more comfortable just now, but now he is even more depressed. The system continued: "This task order is very urgent. You need to confirm whether to accept the order as soon as possible." Su Chen took a few deep breaths. Forced himself to calm down, he said stiffly: "What kind of broken mission? It''s not that you''re dying." "The customer is indeed dying, and his mission requirement is that someone go and rescue him." "What?" Su Chen said casually, but he didn''t expect someone to die. "What kind of person is so invincible, only thinking of looking for someone when he is about to die?" "The order task this time is the anchor from Survival in the Wilderness of the Earth." "Who? Survival in the wilderness? The one who eats raw mice?" Su Chen is no stranger to the word "survival in the wilderness". He also liked to watch this kind of wild adventure programs before, so he is naturally very familiar with Mr. Pei. The system didn''t talk nonsense, and directly asked him if he confirmed the order. Su Chen didn''t hesitate at all and confirmed it directly. A white light flashed in the quiet room, and the moment the white light dissipated, the door was opened from the outside. Liu Qingzhu stood at the door and looked at the empty quiet room, but his face was extremely calm. When Su Chen traveled through time and space, he kept asking Mr. Bei what happened, but the system never responded. Soon the white light dissipated. Su Chen subconsciously looked around, turned his head, and with a bang, his face collided with one place. on a solid wall. "Who? Who is it?" There was a voice coming from the side, it sounded a little weak, Su Chen could see clearly that there was no light in the place where he was standing, and there was a wall behind him where he was standing. Su Chen followed the voice, and saw one person covering his face with his arm raised, and the other hand holding a short dagger across his chest. "Grandpa?" Su Chen has basically judged from the outline of the body that the person half lying on the ground is Bell, the anchor of Survival in the Wild. "Ding dong." "The acceptance of the order has been confirmed, and the lottery program will be automatically activated." Chapter 2015 Su Chen was about to step forward, when he heard the prompt from the system, he paused and became suspicious. He was almost killed by the system just now. At this moment, he suddenly told him what kind of lottery program was activated. Could it be another deep pit? ? Su Chen touched his heart, this place was so painful that he was dying, if the system hadn''t suddenly slapped him at a critical moment. He is not so unlucky. "Ding dong." "Please check the conditions for completing the lottery program." The system ignored Su Chen''s sneaky thoughts, maybe because he didn''t understand the strange behavior of human beings at all, or maybe he was already used to Su Chen''s independent thinking. Su Chen coughed lightly. He clapped his hands nonchalantly, snapped his fingers easily, and opened the system interface to check the conditions for the completion of the lottery program. Speaking of which, after he came to Floating Cloud Continent, the tasks he received were very ordinary, if he was not smart enough. Going to those different worlds can find some treasures, but if you rely on the red envelopes from those customers alone, you won''t be able to get back your money at all. Although Su Chen was skeptical of the system, the program of the system would not go wrong. Once the lottery drawing program was activated, it meant that as long as he fulfilled the conditions, he would be given a chance to draw a lottery. However, looking at the completion conditions listed on the interface, he really wanted to say, "Dog system, you are not playing with me, are you?" Conditions for completing the lottery program: One, to help Bell successfully escape. Second, assist Bell to complete this expedition to survive, and the time limit is three days. Three, spells and spiritual power are not allowed in the process, only strength and physical energy can be relied on. Fourth, it is required to eat and sleep with Bell, and the food should be exactly the same. Must not forage alone, have to eat. Five, within the time limit, must not leave Bell more than 50 meters, otherwise it will be deemed as a waiver. Sixth, all of the above are veto items, and if one fails, it will be regarded as a waiver and the lottery will be cancelled. To say, he came here. Originally, it was to help Bell get out of danger, and the first clause was also his job, and the second clause was more or less an additional condition of the first clause. As for not being able to use spiritual power and spells, it wasn''t too difficult for Su Chen. After all, this was just the earth in an ordinary world, and there was no force powerful enough to threaten his life. But after Article 4, what the hell is this? Since he was asked to eat and sleep with Bell? Doesn''t the system know what Bell eats? If he really wants to finish it, he has to eat those disgusting things... In this way, the completion conditions stipulate that spiritual power and spells cannot be used. In other words, he can''t use the fire control technique. Even if Bell finds something edible, he can''t eat it cooked, but can only eat it raw. The completion conditions are strict enough, and all aspects have been considered. Is this going to force him to eat those disgusting mice or bats? ! Even to prevent him from stealing. The 5th article was also specially set up, just not to let him eat other things secretly in places where Bell can''t see. Su Chen really wanted to fling his sleeves and leave. The uncle quit. He is now a cultivator anyway, so why should he suffer such idleness in this place? Bell is just a human being who is stronger than ordinary people. The things he eats are not meant to be inedible, but only as a last resort. Who wants to eat raw mice? But he couldn''t bear it, it wasn''t the reward he would get in the lottery. It just said that if he wanted to choose to give up after confirming the order, he would have to pay a large sum of gold coins. A little gold coin may not be a big deal, but once he cancels it unilaterally. A large amount of gold coins will be deducted, that is, more than half of the gold coins he has worked so hard to save will be lost in an instant. The system was really cunning, but it let him confirm the order when he was unconscious. It''s too late to regret now. "I''ll fuck you sir." Su Chen was extremely depressed, but he had nothing to do with the system, and he could usually swear a few words to calm down, but he just scolded all the 18 generations of the system''s ancestors, and now he can''t find the words to swear When my son came, I could only hold my breath. Now that the fire control technique can''t be used, Su Chen glanced at Bell who was half lying on the ground, and had no choice but to search for the ring. He managed to find a light from a corner, and when he turned it on, it wasn''t as bright as day as he imagined, but only a dim yellow light a little bigger than a bean, illuminating the area about one square meter in front of him. Su Chen pouted secretly. Something is better than nothing. Just as I took a step forward with a light, I suddenly heard a scream of horror from the front, and then I saw Bell, who was half lying on the ground, bounced up from the ground, waving in panic. holding a dagger. "No way?" Su Chen turned sideways to avoid Bell''s dagger, and looked at Bell who was screaming crazily. I just feel inexplicable, is this crazy? He listened to Bell''s screams mixed with some English curses, and he could vaguely hear him saying something like a devil, so he laughed angrily. "Wait," Su Chen held up the light and shook it towards Bell''s face, "I said that you are also a world-renowned outdoor explorer, can you see clearly before you speak, sir, why am I a devil?" Su Chen thinks that he is handsome and handsome, when has he ever lost to others in terms of image? How come you are considered a devil after you come here? Bell felt the light shining on his face, and subconsciously sped up his movements. The dagger reflected the cold light in the dim light. Su Chen had no choice but to raise his hand and flicked it on the back of the dagger. With a clang, the dagger flicked landed. Bell was probably driven to a desperate situation, and suddenly a burst of courage emerged, and he opened his eyes and rushed towards Su Chen. However, when he rushed over, his right leg seemed to soften a bit, and his body involuntarily turned to the right. The direction was instantly lost, and instead of jumping on Su Chen, he slammed straight into the wall next to him. . Su Chen rolled his eyes fiercely, and had no choice but to stretch out his hand to pull Bell back, and threw him to the side. With one hand on his shoulder, he leaned close to Bell, and said to his eyes : "Look clearly, I am a human being." Bell breathed heavily on Su Chen''s face, with a faint fishy smell, Su Chen frowned and took a step back. Bell''s pupils slowly focused and fixed on Su Chen''s face. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Just when Su Chen thought he hadn''t reacted, he suddenly let out a deep breath and slowly slid on the ground. , His face was instantly filled with sweat. Su Chen clicked his tongue, took the light and put it aside, squatted down to check Bell''s right leg. He carefully picked up Bell''s trouser leg, and saw a deep bone-deep wound inside, "What''s going on? Tell me." Chapter 2016 Bell opened his eyes and glanced at Su Chen, and then closed them quickly. He seemed hesitant to speak, but Su Chen was a little impatient and didn''t ask any more. Wound. The blood near the wound had already dried up, but Su Chen found that the edges of the wound were not very neat, as if it was not cut by a sharp object, but torn or cut open by a blunt object. When the finger is pressed down. There was slight blood oozing, but more water, and the wound had festered. The program stipulates that spiritual power cannot be used. He couldn''t use spells either, but if Bell''s wound wasn''t treated as soon as possible, it was likely to accelerate the infection, and his leg would be lost. "Dog system," Su Chen called the system with the idea of ??sending Buddha to the west, "I can''t use spiritual power and spells. But medicine should not be in this category, right?" "Ding dong." "The procedure stipulates that spiritual power and spells are not allowed to be used. Pills do not belong to the category of spells." cut! Just say it works or not? ! Su Chen curled his lips towards the sky, flipped his right hand, and took out a traumatic elixir from the ring, instead of feeding it into Bell''s mouth, he crushed it and applied it to his wound. Bell could no longer feel the pain of the wound, but he couldn''t use his right leg. Both legs were swollen and swollen, and they were faintly numb and numb. The moment Su Chen pressed his finger on it, he felt it. There was a slight pain, but it disappeared quickly. Otherwise, he felt a faint cooling sensation at the wound, and the feeling of squeezing out was not too obvious, but then the feeling became stronger and stronger, and then the wound began to ache. What followed was an unbearable itch. Bell opened his eyes in astonishment and looked at the wound. In the dim light, he could vaguely see that something had been applied to the wound. The cooling feeling should be the effect of that thing. Bell felt a little guilty, and said softly: "...Thank you." Su Chen folded his hands on his chest, leaned against the side of the mountain wall and closed his eyes to rest. Hearing Bell''s voice, he opened his eyes and looked at him. "Didn''t you have a cameraman following you all the time when you recorded the show? Where''s the cameraman?" Bell was obviously surprised, "You know me? How do you know I''m here?" Su Chen said: "I''m here to save you, you don''t have to ask any more questions, just answer my question, where''s your photographer?" "We''re separated," Bell thought of something, and didn''t continue to ask. "I fell in by accident, and I passed out immediately. I don''t know where the photographer is." Su Chen said: "Then wait for your wound to heal, let''s get out of here, and then go find him." Bell moved his right leg, and now only a scar can be seen from the bone-deep wound. The wound has healed completely, and he doesn''t even feel any discomfort at all. Only the skin still has an imperceptible sense of tightness. Su Chen yawned and glanced at him lazily, "You take that light." Bell bent down and picked up the light and hung it on his back. He freed his hands and moved his legs. Before Su Chen could speak, he voluntarily climbed up the stone wall, trying to climb up. Su Chen didn''t stop him, and waited for Bell to climb two or three meters. Suddenly stuck, he said with a half-smile: "There is no support on it, right? The great master of field adventures sometimes overturns his car. It seems that my trip was worthwhile." Bell was not annoyed when he heard Su Chen''s ridicule. Instead, he said with a generous smile: "Seeing is to encounter unexpected surprises one after another. Now I have encountered a problem. If you want, can you help me?" Su Chen walked slowly under Bell, looked up at him, "Stay there and don''t move." He moved his muscles and bones symbolically, and then pawed his hands on the wall. There was no force at all with his fingers, and a groove appeared on the wall. His fingers clasped the groove, and his body jumped upwards, reaching Bell''s side in an instant. Bell cried in surprise: "What did you use? Why is it so powerful?" Su Chen replied indifferently, "It''s something you can''t learn anyway, jump on it now." Bell didn''t quite understand, so Su Chen simply stretched out his hand and pulled Bell off the wall. Throwing it on his back, and then climbing up, he reached the top in the blink of an eye. The place where Belle fell was a deep cave, and the widest part from top to bottom was only 1.5 meters. The bottom is also uneven, and the place where Bell fell happened to have many hard bumps. His legs should have slipped on them and the back of his head hit the ground. He passed out directly, and after waking up, his wounds were written, his body was exhausted, his consciousness was chaotic, and his strong desire to survive unexpectedly stimulated his potential, and he persisted for more than 30 hours without water or food. Of course, Bell only knew that he was trapped below when he learned the time outside after he came out. If Su Chen hadn''t appeared for more than 30 hours, he would have starved to death below. No one in the world would have known. where is he. Su Chen could not use spiritual power or spells, but his consciousness was not restricted. He led Bell out of the narrow underground cave, and immediately began to search for the cameraman. When he was hit on the head for the tenth time, Su Chen broke the upside-down stalactite with a punch he couldn''t bear, "I want to know how you came to this place? Apart from the dark cave, what else is there?" Is it worth risking your life?" Bell smiled, "Only in such a dark place can there be beauty that others cannot find." Su Chen pouted, how could the beauty of the world be appreciated by ordinary people? After Su Chen climbed countless crypts with Bell on his back, he finally found a passage back to the ground, but the passage was unexpectedly flat. Su Chen found some footprints on it, which can basically be determined to be the camera crew. The moment the two climbed out of a narrow crypt entrance, they both took a deep breath at the same time. The rest of Bell''s life after the catastrophe was naturally full of emotion, but Su Chen felt that he had finally escaped from the oppressive underground. Bell walked to the side, found his equipment from a pile of bushes, carried it on his back, and then greeted Su Chen enthusiastically, "I found the mark left by the camera, he went to find someone, we can find him .¡± Su Chen clapped his hands, and subconsciously wanted to use spiritual power to clean his body, but when he heard the system''s alarm, he was startled into a cold sweat, and finally could only wipe it on his clothes. The moment he lowered his head, his pupils trembled. "I''ll go! Where are my clothes?" Chapter 2017 Bell heard Su Chen''s shout and looked at him strangely, "Don''t you know?" Su Chen looked at his bare upper body inexplicably, "How could I know that I''m not wearing any clothes?" wrong! He was really stupid. When the system reminded him, he was at the critical moment of breaking through, and he didn''t think much at all. At that time, just after the breakthrough was completed, they immediately crossed over, and they didn''t even notice that the clothes on their bodies had already been destroyed by the tyrannical spiritual power. However, Bell was trapped in an invisible underground cave. Stretching out his fingers, Su Chen heard Bell''s voice and didn''t pay attention to the abnormality on his body. Besides, his body was already different. Ordinary people don''t feel the temperature change even in the cold underground cave. It never occurred to him that he was naked and carried a stranger on his back, and the man crawled out of the underground cave. And now standing under the bright sunshine, naked, he looks like a savage who hasn''t fully evolved. Bell froze. He took off his backpack, took out a t-shirt from inside, quickly took off his jacket, threw it to Su Chen, and then put the t-shirt on himself. Su Chen looked at the jacket in his hand, and was speechless. Although Bell was more than 1.8 meters tall, his physique was still a little different from him. This jacket still looked like a particularly slim fit style. The effect of wearing yourself. Although he had already expected what he would look like in this jacket, it was nothing, because the most unacceptable thing for him was that the bare legs of the lower body had not yet landed. "Dog system, I have no clothes." Su Chen subconsciously rubbed the ring with his fingers. He wanted to take out two pieces of clothes from the ring. In order to prevent the dog system from being too tricky, he felt that he had to take precautions. "Ding dong." "The lottery system has been officially activated. Spirit power cannot be used now." The system mercilessly rejected Su Chen, as if it had completely forgotten that Su Chen had taken out the pill from the ring in order to save Bell. Su Chen took a deep breath, and slowly exhaled it while pressing down on the fire, forget it, at worst, I run naked. Although the clothes were all destroyed, there were still a few pieces of cloth covering the key parts, so he barely put on the slim jacket. Su Chen looked at the dense forest in front of him, and fell into a short thought. I hope there won''t be any insects and ant beasts in this forest, otherwise, with these two clothes on his body, he will become a living target for those blood-sucking insects once he enters. Bell rummaged through the backpack. Apart from a set of ropes and two empty bottles, he couldn''t find any extra pieces of cloth. Finally, he gestured with the backpack and pulled out the dagger. He was about to cut open the backpack, but Su Chen stopped him in time. Su Chen expressed it very simply. He is very strong and doesn''t need extra clothes to cover it up. Yingzhu Bell didn''t seem to believe it, but he thought about it. When the snake head carried him out of the underground cave, it was indeed very relaxed. Bell said with a smile: "In this case, then hold on, maybe they are already on their way back, if we meet halfway, you will be able to have clothes to wear." Su Chen not only tugged on his jacket slowly, "I hope, what is this place? How far is it from the place where humans gather? How long will it take for him to come back after looking for people?" "" Bell turned around uncomfortably, avoiding Su Chen''s sight. While tidying up his backpack, he said: "Including the time I passed out of a coma, he should be back." Su Chen looked at Bell''s back and asked calmly: "What is this place? I found that there are dense forests here. There are also many underground caves. The air is humid and the temperature seems to be very high." Bell looked at Su Chen in surprise. "You''re right, this is Guatemala, which has the largest underground cave in the world." Did he come here to seek death? Su Chen looked at the simple clothes on Bell''s body, and the backpack with only ropes and empty bottles. With only such things, he came to explore the world''s largest underground cave. Donkey kicked. He was also very interested in Bell''s survival in the wilderness before, but at this moment when the real voice came to him, he felt that unless this person was sick, who would come to such a remote place if he was not sick? ! Bell picked up his backpack and briefly identified the direction. "Let''s go down the mountain first, and we should be able to find something to eat on the way, and we can add some water if we encounter currents." Su Chen listened, and the image of Bell eating raw bugs and mice flashed in his mind. His throat rolled and he reluctantly responded: "I''m not very hungry, it doesn''t matter if I don''t eat for a few days. You should eat first if you find it after being in a coma for so long." Bell didn''t hear Su Chen''s reluctance, and said bluntly: "It''s impossible not to eat. You just led people to climb the underground cave, and your physical strength is exhausted. If you don''t replenish energy for a long time, your body will not be able to bear it. And we There may be no way to reach the bottom of the mountain in a short time." Is it necessary to eat rats raw? Su Chen found that he was a bit incapable of accepting, even if he faced a monster with peak spiritual power now, it was better than letting him eat a mouse raw. It''s a pity that God didn''t see Su Chenbeier go into the mountain forest this time, and quickly found a piece of soft ground covered with leaves, and after picking up those rotten leaves with his bare hands, he found a few worms as thick as fingers, white and fat Fat, with a little blackness on the top of his head. Bell was very happy after finding the worm, held the wriggling worm in front of his eyes and observed it, and said affirmatively: "This is the best protein, and there are basically not too many bacteria under the leaf cover, so you can use it with confidence. " Su Chen looked at the worm wriggling between Bell''s fingers, and kept roaring in his heart, is this fucking food for people to eat? The worms were as thick as a finger, and each one was about 1 centimeter in length. Bell threw it into his mouth without hesitation, and chewed so hard that Su Chen could even vaguely hear the sound of the juice bubbling away. His throat rolled sharply, and he quickly swallowed a few mouthfuls of saliva, his stomach was overwhelmed, and he felt sick for a long time. After Bell ate one, he picked up one and handed it to Su Chen, "Try it, it tastes good. It''s a bunch of pure protein, and there''s a hint of sweetness. It''s obvious that they''re already full of dew." "No." Su Chen subconsciously took half a step back, his eyes flicked past the worm. Chapter 2018 Bell stared at Su Chen for a few moments, "Are you really not going to eat?" Su Chen shook his head stubbornly. He would rather be hungry. With his current physical fitness, even if he doesn''t eat or drink water for ten days and a half, he can''t starve to death. Bell threw the worm into his mouth, and said vaguely while chewing: "That''s good, I can feel that your mental state is good, and your physical strength should be at least 8%. It doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it now, but you may eat it in the future." You can''t find such a pure protein anymore." Su Chen turned around and asked vigilantly, "What do you mean?" Bell swallowed the food in his mouth. He said directly: "You probably don''t know that in such a dense forest, it is very difficult to find non-toxic things first. There may be only one place for such pure protein in the past three years. If you want to find food again, you have to go I can find those poisonous things. And those things will taste very bad.¡±? "What kind of poisonous food are you talking about?" Su Chen wanted to go crazy after hearing this, "Poisonous snakes, spiders, or what?" Bell nodded seriously, "That''s right, there are a lot of poisonous snakes in the forest like this Miriqi, and there are also a lot of spiders, we may encounter all kinds of spiders, all kinds of poisonous snakes, But not everything can be eaten, and if you want to tell the difference, it depends on how much they can eat." Su Chen listened to Bell''s calm tone, and really wanted to ask, what is it like to be at the top of the food chain? Everything in this world seems to be able to enter the ugly white bug in front of his well-carried stomach, In Bell''s mouth, it turned out to be a rare delicacy. ? "Ding dong." "The mission warns once. The lottery procedure stipulates that Bell must eat and live together. The food must also be consistent." Su Chen clenched his fists tightly, and his knuckles made a creaking sound. Seeing that Bell was pinching the last worm and was about to throw it into his mouth, he closed his eyes and took a step forward, pulling the worm out of Bell''s mouth. He snatched it from his hand, closed his eyes and threw it into his own mouth. The moment the bug was thrown into his mouth, Su Chen seemed to be able to feel the bug''s body wriggling in his mouth, but he actually froze at that moment. He didn''t chew. Allowing the worm to wriggle unscrupulously in his mouth, as if trying to break free, Su Chen suddenly discovered that he was not afraid of the most powerful monster, but a small worm. Bell looked at him worriedly, "What''s wrong?" Su Chen felt as if all the bones in his body were shaking, and all the muscles in his body were exerting force, but the worm was still alive and kicking in his mouth. He could feel Bell''s different eyes, and at that moment, a strange feeling suddenly rose in his heart. How could he, a cultivator, lose to an ordinary human being? Bell was able to stand at the top of the world''s food chain, swallow wild worm noodles without any psychological barriers, and chew worms expressionlessly as nourishment for his body, but he actually developed resistance? ! Although Su Chen is practicing Taoism, he agrees with a word of Buddhism very much. Everything is empty. Everything in this world is just a serious fantasy of people, and the essence is actually the same. The ugly bug in his eyes is probably the source of energy for his body in Bell''s eyes, and it has nothing to do with other foods. What a difference. He is the one Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, and closed his teeth calmly. There was a creaking sound coming from his mouth, and the constantly flowing worm stopped moving. And a sweet and greasy taste slowly opened in his mouth. He didn''t feel nausea, nor did he feel resistance, but he felt his consciousness slowly drifting away from his body. Some are not quite true. Bell watched Su Chen swallow the worm, and then stared at him, thinking that Su Chen was not full. Looking around, he found a few more earthworms from the side, pinched them hesitantly and kicked them towards Su Chen. The earthworms in the mountains and forests are different from the earthworms that ordinary people see. They are not only large in size, but also very colorful. Bell said hesitantly: "These are probably the only things that can be eaten around here, but although the color of this earthworm looks weird, it only has a stronger ability to survive. The toxin won''t have much effect, but there may be a slight numbness." He still wanted to go on. In fact, this bit of paralysis is not only not harmful to them at this time, but also helpful. Because they may not be able to drink water for a long time, after eating these earthworms, their intestines and stomachs will be temporarily paralyzed, and the brain may not be able to detect the extreme water shortage in the body for a while, which will prolong their physical strength . but. He looked at Su Chen''s expression, and chose to swallow the latter sentence. Su Chen mechanically watched Bell tear the colorful earthworm in half with his hands, and then threw the front part into his mouth. "That''s meat" Su Chen didn''t know why he suddenly said this inexplicably, but after seeing Bell swallow the half earthworm, his free consciousness suddenly returned to his body. Bell nodded, "It''s slightly worse than the bugs just now, and the taste is also worse, with a strong earthy smell, but it''s edible." Su Chen nodded without saying a word, picked up the other half of the earthworm from Bell''s mobile phone and threw it into his mouth, chewed it twice and swallowed it whole. The taste was indeed much worse. Su Chen felt a little thirsty after the very strong earthy smell in his mouth diffused. The light in the forest was flickering and dimming. Occasionally, the sun would shine through the gaps in the branches. Bell would deliberately go to the brightly lit place to check his body, and tie up all the gaps with ropes. Because Su Chen didn''t have any pants, he could only walk around in the forest with bare legs. Maybe it was because of his physique, or maybe it was because his skin was relatively thick. After walking for a long time, his body was a little red. , and no signs of mosquito bites. Bell looked back at Su Chen''s situation from time to time, and his expression gradually became a little strange. He rarely saw anyone who could be as calm and calm as Su Chen, even without clothes. Because the mountains and forests were too dense, it was difficult for Bell to identify the direction. They walked for about two hours before finally finding the right direction. The light in the forest gradually dimmed, and Su Chen knew that night was coming. Chapter 2019 "Ding dong." "Today''s completion progress is 3%, and the program needs 97% to be completed." Su Chen was cross-legged on a boulder at the edge of the forest, and Bell was lying beside him, already asleep. The starry sky is long, but Su Chen doesn''t feel sleepy at all. Although this world is the easiest task among all the worlds he travels through, and only needs his cooperation to complete the expedition, he has accepted the most severe test in history. Not only did they eat unknown meat worms raw. And also gave birth to colorful earthworms, and then drank the water in the muddy pond, and collected huge leaves to serve as trousers Su Chen looked at the familiar Big Dipper in the sky. The thoughts in his mind suddenly became confused for a moment. If he is just an ordinary person now, is it possible to sit beside Bell? The answer is of course no. If he is really the same ordinary person as before, let alone sitting beside Bell, he probably wants to see Bell. All by watching TV. Thinking about it this way, Su Chen felt a little better, but he looked down at the emerald green leaves between his legs, the edges were already a little dry and yellowed, and there was a scorpion with its tail up beside his legs, just now. eager to try. Even with the leaves blocking it, his two thighs are still delicious in the eyes of many wild insects. From time to time, visitors like this scorpion will crawl to his side. Su Chen couldn''t remember how many visitors he had received since the night fell, but looking at the full moon in the sky, such a visit would probably take a whole long night to spend. "You want to eat," Su Chen moved his legs, and sent his calf towards the scorpion, "Go ahead, I hope your tail needle will work." When the system prompt sounded, Su Chen had just become a little interested in that scorpion. But then his face quickly darkened. He has been in this ghost place for a day, plus a few hours of darkness, but only completed 3% of the progress? ! According to this reasoning, is he going to stay here for three months? The system sensed his thoughts, and gave a rare comfort: "The completion of the program is not calculated by time." However, Su Chen was very wary of the system''s comfort, "Clarify clearly what is not counted by time, then what the hell is the completion progress?" "Ding dong." "You can refer to the conditions for completing the program, as long as you eat and live with the person involved and help him complete this challenge. That''s fine." Su Chen suddenly realized, "I''ll go, the condition for the program to be completed is a trap." He felt that something was wrong at the time. The conditions for the completion of the program were so simple. He only needed to live with the comrades involved. Although those things looked disgusting, he gritted his teeth so hard that he could not eat them. How could such a condition become a lottery program? Completion condition. And it is one of the most important conditions. It turns out that there is no worst, only worse! The system dug a deep hole for him in the completion conditions, but he jumped into it unknowingly, and jumped down willingly. He obediently ate a bunch of worms raw according to his request, and he is still lying beside the client. Watching him sleep, guarding him from being invaded by those poisonous insects in the wild. "Ding dong." "Don''t have too many emotional ups and downs. Although your body has been transformed, you can''t use your spiritual power at this time. If miasma appears after midnight, your body may not be able to resist it. You must remain calm." Su Chen was indifferent, he had nothing to say, and the system specially reminded him. It was telling him plainly that a poisonous miasma would appear in this place late at night. If he didn''t maintain constant vigilance, he might be swallowed by the miasma. Even though his physical strength can withstand the erosion of the miasma, there is still a living mortal lying beside him. Not angry, not angry. He can''t be angry. The dog system is the biggest hole God has dug for him, but he is jumping now, and there is no other way but to accept it. The most important thing is that he has paid so much, if he can''t complete the lottery system, he will lose all his money. Even for the rare lucky draw system, Su Chen could only grit his teeth and persevere. The night was as deep as ink, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, looked at the slowly drifting smoke in the forest, the corners of his mouth twitched fiercely, and glanced at Bell who was lying beside him soundly asleep. Regret, he should have argued with the system at that time. At least two tents are required! It''s okay to be besieged by mosquitoes the size of a fingernail for most of the night, but now he has encountered an unavoidable miasma, he should be the most unlucky person in the world. Complaining is nothing but complaints, Su Chen still didn''t put down his pick, picked up Bell, and ran down the mountain. Bell was probably at the limit of his physical strength. In addition, Su Chen ran very steadily without much shaking, so he never woke up. He had no idea that Su Chen had never closed his eyes since the moment he fell asleep. What''s more, Su Chen led him all the way down the mountain, just a few seconds had already surpassed their entire day''s journey. Su Chen looked back while running, and found that the miasma was spreading very slowly. He had been running for so long, and the miasma seemed to have stayed in the forest and had not spread out. Calculated according to the distance, Su Chen ran for a while, at least he was halfway up the mountain, but because the light was too dim, Su Chen couldn''t activate his golden eyes. Make him have to slow down. "Ding dong." "Help customers avoid the poisonous miasma, and the program completion progress will be increased by 3%." The mechanical voice of the system sounded in Su Chen''s ear, the usual cold and heartless tone sounded a bit expectant at this moment. Su Chen rubbed his ears, it must be his illusion, he can feel that the dog system has expectations for him? ! "Gululu." "Gululu." Amidst the silent voice, there was a sudden abnormal sound. Su Chen stopped his footsteps, and Bell, who was carried on his shoulder, jolted twice, but he still didn''t wake up. Su Chen''s expression became a little weird. Only at this moment did he finally understand why Bell lay down to sleep before it was completely dark. It turns out that the worms they ate before can only maintain the current consumption. If they continue to exercise, they need to eat more worms, but those worms that can eat have already rested at night. Chapter 2020 Su Chen looked around, the trees in the forest were very sparse at this time, even without light, he could still see the undulating ground in the distance. ? He remembered what Bell said before, Guatemala has the largest underground cave in the world. When they climbed out of the cave before, they entered the forest directly. In the forest, apart from the dense branches and inexplicable poisonous insects and ants, Su Chen had never seen the entrance of any underground cave. at this time. He finally ran out of the forest, and suddenly remembered that they had never left the place where the underground cave was. He looked ahead with some hesitation. With his skill, it is not too difficult to avoid the openings of those underground caves first, but the night environment makes it more difficult, plus there is still a person on his shoulder, and now he cannot use spiritual power. I can only rely on physical strength, and I''m afraid it will take at least an hour to leave here. Su Chen has never been to Guatemala, he has no understanding of it, one hour is just his estimate, it is based on his trust in his own physical strength. However, if we are to be honest, Guatemala really has the largest underground cave in the world. I am afraid that the densely packed bare ground in front of us is likely to be the entrance of one underground cave after another. Su Chen rubbed his empty stomach. The bugs he ate before have been consumed now. If he continues at this time, the source of his body''s strength will depend on the energy he stored before, that is to say, he needs to consume the fat in his body . He thought of a very important thing, if he took Bell away from here tonight, after consuming a lot of body fat, if he still ate those inexplicable worms and earthworms tomorrow, then the fat content in his body would not be replenished at all. At that time, his physical strength will be greatly reduced, and his physical strength will also weaken accordingly. Being unable to use his spiritual power in an unfamiliar environment has already caused him to lose 50% of his strength. If his physical strength continues to be lost or cannot be replenished, then his strength will lose another half. If he encountered danger at that time, with his physical strength at that time, he might only be able to deal with ordinary beasts. "no." Su Chen didn''t want to take any risks, he had to keep his physical strength at its peak no matter what. He found a slightly flat place beside him and put Bell down. Finally, he sat cross-legged beside him, staring at the direction of Miasma. The sky was dimly bright, Bell opened his eyes, and the moment he looked at the surrounding environment again, he bounced off the ground, picked up the backpack next to him, turned around and ran. Su Chen looked at Bell who was running like a cheetah speechlessly, "If you have the guts to sell it, it can only be sold for three cents." The voice did not fall. Bell, who was running in front, suddenly disappeared. Su Chen was startled, jumped up from the ground, and chased forward in two or three steps. After chasing to the place where Bell disappeared, he wanted to sigh. A hole about forty or fifty centimeters in the ground. The edges are very smooth and slightly raised around, which is hard to spot if you don''t pay attention. Under the panicked running just now, Bell probably didn''t observe, and fell directly with his foot in the air. Su Chen stared at the sky speechlessly, did he form an indissoluble bond with the underground cave? It seems that this underground cave has appeared in his encounters one after another since he traveled through the world. He is really not used to the dark and humid air. Can God let him go? Oh no, he shouldn''t be asking God. Instead, he should beg the dog system who hid in the dark and watched his jokes. Su Chen stubbornly raised his chin, telling him to beg the dog system, it would be better to break his two ribs directly. "swish" Su Chen jumped up. After jumping into the cave, the light in front of him changed rapidly. Su Chen squinted his eyes and quickly adapted to the dim light. Although the entrance was narrow, the passage of the cave was very long. After sliding for a long time, Su Chen finally felt that the slope eased, and then he heard the rapid panting sound from below. Su Chen''s heart tightened, he was afraid that Bell would get hurt, and he was also afraid that Bell would encounter something strange. He kicked hard on his feet, his body speeded up, and he brushed twice. The body turned through two turns with inertia, and then entered a gentle slope. Su Chen used his arms to increase the friction and slowed down the speed. He listened carefully to the direction of the sound before, and it should be nearby. At this time, the sound sounded a little scattered, and Su Chen couldn''t determine the specific direction of the sound for a while. It can only be roughly judged that it should be in the direction below him. Su Chen stretched out his feet and kicked against the opposite cave wall, and his body stopped steadily, but at the moment he stopped, the rapid panting sound also disappeared, it seemed that the sound just now was just his illusion. The cave was very quiet. Su Chen took a closer look. At this time, the cave passage was much wider than before, and he couldn''t touch the opposite wall even if he stretched his arms. And he had also seen before that there were other passages connecting this cave passage. If he had reacted a little slower at that time, he would have likely fallen into other passages. Where did Bell go? It stands to reason that based on Bell''s experience and physical strength, even if he falls into an underground cave, he will soon stabilize and find a posture that is beneficial to him, so he should not be injured. Having said that, Su Chen was still a little uneasy, unable to use his spiritual power, Su Chen had no choice but to let go of his consciousness, He was very cautious, and slowly extended out along the passage of the crypt, looking for Bell bit by bit. He originally thought that Bell would be somewhere below him, but when his consciousness came into contact with the familiar breath, he realized that Bell was actually obliquely above him, and was moving forward quickly, completely away from him. further and further. Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it, turned his body on the spot, climbed up with his hands and feet, and soon reached the cave passage where Bell was. He caught Bell''s breath while chasing, and found that Bell was extremely fast, as if he was in a hurry. how? Is there something chasing him behind? Su Chen suddenly thought of the panting sound he heard before. Could it be that there are other creatures in this cave? But his consciousness didn''t notice other abnormal auras. At this moment, Bell was right in front of him, and there was nothing between the two of them except the dark crypt passage. etc. Su Chen suddenly lightened his footsteps, and he faintly heard a familiar panting sound coming from the front, but the sound was not in Bell''s direction, but was very close to him. Chapter 2021 "Ding dong." "Warning, use the Consciousness Probe for more than one minute, continuing to use it is a violation." "Warning, use the Consciousness Probe for more than one minute, continuing to use it is a violation." Su Chen was nervously investigating the strange panting sound, and when he heard the system''s prompt, he gritted his teeth and withdrew his consciousness. "I''m going crazy." Su Chen stomped his feet vigorously, resisting the urge to scold his mother, the system''s cold voice. At this time, it kicked his tense nerves fiercely, but he had to bear it with all his might. But the strange thing is, after Su Chen regained his consciousness. The strange gasping sound seemed to have disappeared, and he couldn''t sense Bell''s direction now, and he didn''t know if Bell was aware of the danger. He can only pray now that Bell''s former status as a special soldier can give him enough self-protection ability, even if the strange panting sound is made by an underground beast. I hope Bell can also hold on until the moment he arrives. Even so, Su Chen still quickened his pace unconsciously, because he couldn''t use spiritual power and spells, the sound of Su Chen''s footsteps was particularly obvious in the silent crypt. Su Chen listened to the sound of his long-lost footsteps, and with an idea, he deliberately increased his strength, and the sound of thumping footsteps was transmitted. The conditions for completing the lottery drawing program were too harsh, and Su Chen almost suppressed 80% of his strength. Fortunately, his physical strength was still available, and his hearing and sense of smell were also comparable to others. Su Chen took big steps, because the strange panting sound disappeared, Su Chen wanted to feel Bell as soon as possible, he listened to the movement around him, and searched according to his previous memory. He didn''t know if Bell would run into other crypt passages, and every time he encountered the entrance of other crypt passages, he would stop and carefully identify them to make sure there was no smell of Bell. According to the calculation in Su Chen''s mind, about 1 minute passed. He suddenly heard a slight voice coming from ahead. At first he thought it was the strange panting sound, hesitated for a moment, and at that moment he heard it clearly, it was a slight friction sound. The sound was very similar to someone deliberately rubbing the soles of their shoes on the ground and moving slowly, appearing in the dimly lit crypt, which was a little weird. However, compared to the previous panting sound, this sound made Su Chen feel relieved. He was able to confirm that there was only one living person besides him in the crypt. That was Bell, and the friction sound was probably Bell. The sound of rubbing continued, and Su Chen quickly smelled a familiar aura, and strode forward. After walking for more than fifty meters, there was a bend in front of him. Su Chen reached out and touched the surface of the crypt passage. His hands were moist, but there was no sandy feeling. At this time, the friction sound was in front. Su Chen considered whether to say a word first. He was afraid that his sudden appearance would scare Bell. Just as he was hesitating, the friction sound suddenly disappeared, and then he heard the sound of someone''s breathing approaching quickly. Turning around, he stood face to face with the person opposite. "Are you OK?" Bell''s breathing obviously paused, and then he said calmly: "I know you are here, did you hear any strange sounds?" Su Chen said: "I found you by following the strange voice." Bell said, "What did you hear?" "The sound of the soles rubbing against the ground," Su Chen smiled, "The quality of your shoes is very good. They haven''t broken after so long." Bell subconsciously looked down, and when he found that his eyes were darkened, he was stunned for a moment. When he realized it, he also laughed, "I''m actually looking for air holes." Su Chen wondered: "Blowhole? What kind of blowhole, why is there a blowhole in this place?" Bell didn''t answer right away. It seems that after carefully identifying something for a long time, he said, "Guatemala has the largest underground cave in the world. Some people speculate that the underground cave here is connected to the center of the earth." guess? Where is the expert? so imaginative The distance between the earth''s center and the earth''s surface is more than a Guatemala crypt can communicate Su Chen shook his head. A little speechless, Bell couldn''t see his expression clearly, and then said: "However, no one has confirmed this guess. It''s just that when someone came to Guatemala to explore, he heard a strange voice. He called that voice the center of the earth. sound." "The sound of the heart of the earth?" "That''s right," Bell said, "It was a very strange sound, as if someone was panting rapidly. He thought of the speculation that the crypt was connected to the center of the earth, so he called that sound the sound of the earth''s center." Su Chen said: "He can be sure that the sound is air flow? Didn''t it come from any animal?" Bell affirmed: "That person stayed in Guatemala for half a year, just to wait for that voice. According to him, the voice does not appear regularly, but once it appears, it will not disappear soon." "Besides, he once heard that voice appearing next to him with his own ears, and turned on the strong searchlight. But he didn''t find any living things, only a few finger-thick air holes on both sides of the crypt." Su Chen said: "So you have been rubbing the ground before, just to find air holes." "That''s right," Bell said here, rubbing his hands in frustration, "I heard that sound just ten minutes ago, but when I fell, I had some concussion, my hearing was not very sensitive, and my judgment was wrong. direction." Su Chen sighed deeply, how strong this person must be to be able to keep thinking about finding that inexplicable voice when he was concussed. An idea popped up in his mind, Bell''s willpower is so firm, if he cultivates, he will definitely give up his life and never give up until he reaches his goal. Su Chen told Bell that he did hear that strange sound, but he thought it was an animal in the crypt, and he didn''t care that they were not far from the place where the sound appeared. If Bell wanted to go there, he could take him to find it. . Of course Bell was willing, and Su Chen brought it directly to the place where the previous voice appeared. As soon as he got close, he heard the familiar panting sound. Bell said in a low voice, God bless, and lay down on the ground with his hands on his hands, and crawled towards that side. Su Chen was also very curious about that voice, and it was only when he passed by that Bell took out a roll of string from his backpack. Chapter 2022 "You don''t want to see where this blowhole leads to?" Su Chen watched Bell take out the string, and was groping for the place where the sound came out, trying to find the legendary air hole. Bell nodded happily, and while groping quickly, he said: "I have been to Guatemala for the third time, but I have never heard that strange sound, and I always thought that the voice of the earth''s core was just Legend, but this time is different, this time I heard it." "so what?" "So I must know. Is the sound of the earth''s core the sound made by the air passing through the air holes?" Su Chen glanced at the ground, because the crypt was not high enough, he had been bending over since entering. Although there was no light in the crypt, he still clearly saw two small holes on both sides close to the ground. Bell''s hand brushed the edge of the two small holes several times, but he didn''t notice it. Su Chen squinted his eyes for a while, and finally couldn''t help walking over, took his hand and put it on the air hole. Bell was a little weird at first. When he touched the edge of the air hole, he couldn''t help but exclaimed in surprise, "Oh, my God, there really are air holes here, the sound of the center of the earth, I actually found the sound of the heart of the earth." Su Chen was indifferent to Bell''s surprise. He just breathed a sigh of relief. No wonder he didn''t find out what the strange gasping sound was before. It turned out to be the sound made by the tiny air holes in the crypt after the air passed through it. . After Bell confirmed the air hole, he immediately picked up the string and slowly sent it in along the entrance of the air hole. Su Chen was not interested in Bell''s boring behavior, so he simply sat next to him, closed his eyes and rested his mind. Before he knew it, he fell asleep. In a daze, he heard someone whispering in his ear, and suddenly woke up behind his ear. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a human face staring directly at him directly above him. The two gray-blue pupils flickered coldly, Su Chen subconsciously tilted his head back, "What are you doing?" His gray-blue pupils blinked, and he took a step back, his voice trembling slightly, "You weren''t breathing just now, I called you a few times." Su Chen said: "Probably because I slept too much, I didn''t sleep all night last night." Bell slowly sat down opposite Su Chen. Leaning sideways against the crypt wall, "I was just thinking about how I would bring you up if you were not breathing." Su Chen said calmly, "It''s okay, if you find that I''m not breathing next time, just throw me where I am." After he finished speaking, he glanced to the side. If he remembered correctly, Bell should be experimenting with his legend about the center of the earth before he fell asleep. Now he found that the end of the string was in Belle''s hand. "How? Is the rope at the end?" He leaned forward, trying to reach out and grab the rope, but his arm accidentally touched Bell''s leg. Bell hissed, and his legs shrank subconsciously. Su Chen stopped, and slowly turned his head to look at Bell. Then his eyes fell on Bell''s lap. "Broken leg." Su Chen knew Bell''s leg was broken when he saw it for the first time, and the leg bone was from the knee down. Looking from the outside, there was nothing unusual about it. Bell''s tone didn''t change, and he even teased, "Don''t tell anyone about this. I don''t want others to know that I broke my leg here." Su Chen hummed lightly. Then he gently pinched Bell''s leg bone, slowly moved it down, and quickly found the place where the leg bone was broken. "It broke when you fell before." "It should be, but I did an inspection at that time and thought it was just a slight bone fracture." "Then. What happened?" Su Chen knew that based on Bell''s experience, if he wanted to judge his injury, he shouldn''t make too many mistakes. If it was only a slight bone fracture before, it was only the level of the bone fracture, and it was absolutely impossible to break the leg bone. That is to say, something very likely happened during the time he fell asleep. Bell said: "I was wrong, that person was wrong, that voice is not the sound of the earth''s heart at all." Su Chen looked at the end of the string being held tightly by Bell in his hand, his fingers seemed to be subconsciously exerting force as if trying to grab something. Bell turned to look at Su Chen, "Who the hell are you?" Su Chen met Bell''s eyes, and after they looked at each other for a while, it was Bell who looked away first. He looked at the rope in his hand and said softly: "Actually, it doesn''t matter who you are, the important thing is that if I didn''t have you just now, I might be dead now." Su Chen said: "Something has appeared." Although he was asking, his tone was very certain. He just woke up and didn''t pay attention, but at this moment he noticed a strange aura around him. Although the smell is very weak, it can be determined that it should be alive. Bell suddenly raised his right hand, wiped his neck, and passed his hand towards Su Chen, "I didn''t see it clearly. When I sent the rope down, there was no reaction at first, but soon the rope came to the end. I Knowing that the length of the air hole should be longer than I imagined, I planned to pull the rope up, but when I pulled it halfway, something suddenly came out of the air hole." Su Chen looked at the faint blood on Bell''s hand, his eyes changed slightly, "You were bitten?" Bell shook his head, "Although I didn''t see what it was, I dodged it at the time, but I dodged a bit too much, and I hit the back and scratched my neck." "Didn''t see anything clearly?" "I didn''t see it clearly at all. It can be said that I didn''t see it at all. I just felt something rushing towards me and subconsciously hid." "You earned me?"? "Well, when I was hiding back, I bumped into the back and tilted, fell down, and happened to be beside you." "Are you sure that that thing will attack you after you dodge?"? "Unfortunately, after I fell, I felt my left arm being pulled by something. I leaned back hard and leaned against you, and then I felt that thing let go of me." Su Chen took Bell''s left hand and found two small holes in his sleeve, "Please call me Lei Feng, thank you." "Thank you, I would have died a second time without you." Bell was used to seeing life and death, so he looked very calm at this moment, but when he looked at Su Chen, his eyes were puzzled for a moment. ? "try again." Chapter 2023 "What?" Bell didn''t quite understand what Su Chen wanted to do. Su Chen followed Bell''s arm, pulled the thin rope, and found that the rope was different from the ordinary rope. The ordinary rope is soft, but this rope is soft on the outside, but hard on the heart. Bell noticed that Su Chen was exerting force, so he let go of his fingers, and the rope fell into Su Chen''s hand. He asked uncertainly, "You want to lure that thing out?" Su Chen hummed. Said: "That thing is likely to be a strange creature that humans have not discovered yet, aren''t you interested?" Bell didn''t know what he was thinking, and didn''t speak for a long time. "In such an environment, even if we draw that thing out, we may not be able to capture it." Su Chen said, "I have a solution." He pulled out the dagger from Bell''s waist and flicked it twice. Bell said softly, "Be careful, this is my special Swiss Army knife. It''s very sharp." Su Chen chuckled twice, the dagger slashed silently, and made a light pop, Bell was dumbfounded, "You want to kill me?" Su Chen inserted the dagger back into Bell''s waist as if nothing had happened, and pinched his wound, which only hurt the skin, "With such a wound, if you can die, then I admire you too." Bell also reacted at this time. There was only a slight tingling pain on his arm. It was obvious that the dagger just scratched his skin. "You want to use my blood to lure that thing out." Su Chen said: "That thing attacked you, probably not because the rope alarmed it." Bell pinched the wound to allow Su Chen to take blood, guessing: "Could it be that he can smell the blood on my body?" Su Chen responded vaguely. He wasn''t sure whether the thing smelled the blood on Bell''s body or smelled him, because when he broke through the realm, he lost almost half of the blood in his body, even though he traveled here. The blood on his body has dried, but his blood is special, and animals with a keen sense of smell should be able to smell it. There were no external wounds on Bell, only a few scratches. Although the scratches were relatively large, they had already begun to scab. If the thing had a sensitive enough sense of smell, the smell of blood should also be on him. , not Bell''s. Su Chen knew. Bell would not suspect that the blood on his body was different from others, but he thought that when Bell approached him before, that thing would automatically back away. It is conceivable that that thing could detect the abnormality of his body. If his blood was used, That thing probably won''t take the bait. Su Chen pulled the string halfway up, wiped Bell''s blood on the rope, and then slowly went down. He could hear the sound of the rope rubbing against each other, then fell silent. Time passed by, and Bell was looking forward to it nervously. The light was too dim, and he couldn''t see anything with his naked eyes, so he simply closed his eyes. Focus on listening. After a while, the rope remained calm, but the weird panting sound reappeared. Su Chen leaned over. He wanted to figure out what was going on with the airflow. In the silent crypt, the sound of panting was particularly obvious. Su Chen stared at the entrance of the air hole. Although he couldn''t see the flow of airflow, he could clearly The perceptible at the entrance of the stomata. The airflow is strong. There are only air holes the size of a finger, but they can have such a strong airflow. It is obvious that there must be something stirring the air below. Su Chen wanted to let go of his consciousness. He checked to see what was under the air hole, but the system issued a warning first, so he had no choice but to give up. He was just getting up. The panting sound suddenly disappeared, and then he felt that the rope trembled slightly. The slight trembling disappeared quickly, but Su Chen was sure that the rope had indeed moved just now, and he immediately approached the air hole, and at the same time his eyes approached the air hole, he heard the sound of friction. The sound was low, but the moving speed was very fast. Su Chen took half a step back, then stretched out his arms, and hung his fingers above the air hole. "Whoosh!" He heard a very light and quick sound of breaking through the air, and subconsciously retracted his fingers. Then he smiled lightly. "Slap." Su Chen retreated to Bell''s side, handed the item in front of Bell''s eyes, and said softly, "Turn on the flashlight and see what it is." Su Chen pretended not to see the thing clearly, and moved his hand forward. Bell immediately took out a miniature flashlight from the backpack. At the moment when the light illuminated, the thing in Su Chen''s hand suddenly let out a sharp scream, and then began to struggle violently. When Bell saw that thing, he subconsciously exclaimed, "Oh, mygod, what is this?" Su Chen said: "Looking at its shape, it should be a kind of catfish." If you don''t look carefully, the thing Su Chen is holding looks like a small snake, but its whole body is transparent. The two black spots on the head should be eyes, and the mouth is like a catfish with two beards. Some are flat, but the tail is like an inverted triangle with a few spikes. Bell carefully moved forward to get the thing''s tail and swished it towards his face. Bell immediately fell back. Although he was not hit, he still felt a bit chilly on his face. Su Chen felt that it was almost done. With a little force on his fingers, the thing stopped moving instantly, "It should have lived underground all year round, so it evolved a transparent body." Bell shook his head, and said, "I''ve seen mutated catfish in caves elsewhere, but the body shape of those catfish is not much different from ordinary catfish. With barbs." He stared at the thing for a long time, and said with some hesitation: "The head is indeed like a catfish, but its tail is like a poisonous snake in Guatemala. Could it be a hybrid between a catfish and a poisonous snake?" Su Chen was surprised: "Is there no species isolation between catfish and poisonous snakes? Can these two creatures produce offspring?" Su Chen is a complete novice in biology. He doesn''t know whether catfish and poisonous snakes can produce offspring, but the little thing in his hand is indeed like Bell shot, with a head like a catfish and a tail like a poisonous snake. "There''s a good chance it has a poisonous tail, how do we get it out?" Bell said. Su Chen said: "Pinch it to death and take it out." "It would be best if it could be in a living specimen," Bell carefully took the object from Su Chen''s hand, but couldn''t find the object in full bloom for a while, "Is it still alive now?" Chapter 2024 Su Chen flicked the thing''s head, "It''s considered alive, its nerves are blocked, and it won''t wake up without stimulation." "Great," Bell put the thing into his backpack, "Let''s go, with this discovery, my mission can be considered a perfect ending." Yo huh? According to this, Bell wants to take that strange catfish away as a trophy for the expedition, so can he complete the program task? Thinking about it this way, the task is quite simple. Su Chen''s mood rose, and his tone became more relaxed, "Let''s go, that thing is probably a new species. It may be a mutant species, and some research has been done." Bell moved his body, the broken leg was too weak, he could only rely on the other side to exert strength, and he didn''t want to shake the backpack, the crypt didn''t have enough space, so he looked a little clumsy. Su Chen tapped Bell''s knee lightly with his fingers, and his energy penetrated into his body. After sealing his acupoints, Bell couldn''t feel the severe pain of the broken leg bone for an instant, and bent down to stabilize his body. Bell said softly: "You know kung fu?" Su Chen said: "Be a little furry, this will only temporarily block your pain perception, and will not allow your leg bones to heal." Bell laughed silently, "I know, this is enough, I don''t want to go out with a broken leg." Su Chen asked Bell to walk in front, and he followed behind, because there were many air holes in the crypt, and he was afraid of mutated catfish sneaking up, so he always paid attention to the movement on the left and right. Bell was probably in a hurry to go out with the contents in the backpack, so he was very fast, and it was not obvious that his leg bone was broken at all. Su Chen had a bad premonition in his heart, his speed gradually slowed down, and unknowingly, he opened a distance from Bell. When he raised his head, he found that Bell had already turned the curve ahead, so he hurriedly called out. he. At this time, in the silent crypt, there was a sudden dense panting sound, Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat, and he yelled badly at the moment, so he quickly accelerated his pace and chased after Bell. He sprinted across the curve ahead. In a blink of an eye, he saw Bell lying on the ground, and rushed up to help Bell up, but when he stretched out his hand, it felt wrong. "Whizzing!" "Whoosh whoosh!" Suddenly something shot out from Bell''s body, Su Chen subconsciously reached out to block it, and fished it out, feeling the familiar touch. "Fuck!" Su Chen knew that something was wrong. It went so smoothly just now, and there were at least three mutated catfish in his hand. At this time, things were constantly shooting out of Bell''s body. Obviously, there were a lot of them. Just a few seconds. He heard a lot of piercing sounds, and he didn''t have time to think about it, so he patted Bell''s body directly, and his hands patted Bell''s body vigorously and continuously. Following the continuous slaps, Bell''s body bounced hard on the ground a few times, even so, Su Chen didn''t hear any sound from Bell. Su Chen looked at the strange fish that kept falling from Bell''s body, feeling a little anxious. Bell was probably bitten and probably poisoned. He managed to see the hope of completing the task, but he did not expect such an accident to happen. Who would have known that this strange fish lived in groups? ! He caught one. It''s like stabbing a hornet''s nest, and so many strange fish popped out all at once. He wished he could burn those strange fish with a fire in his palm, but he couldn''t use his spiritual power now, and he was afraid that Bell''s poison would be too deep, so he reluctantly left the corpses of those strange fish where they were, and directly Holding Bell by the collar, he was pulled up. Put it on your back and rush forward quickly. Su Chen returned the same way, and soon reached the crypt passage leading directly to the ground. At this time, there was almost a straight passage between the crypt and the ground. It was not easy for Su Chen to climb up with a person on his back. He lifted Bell''s body up, and said softly to himself: "It''s a blessing or a curse. You can''t escape the disaster. You have to get out immediately, or you will report to Hades if you are too poisoned, so there are some bumps." You don¡¯t have to worry about touching it.¡± Bell''s head drooped on Su Chen''s shoulder, following his movements. Swaying from side to side, knocking on the wall of the crypt passage from time to time, making a loud noise, Su Chen grinned. "Brother, I''m sorry." Su Chen''s fingers have almost become tools for climbing mountains. Every time he uses force, clear finger holes will appear on the walls of the cave. And he still felt that the speed was too slow, he kicked his body and jumped up a few meters, that''s it Arrived near the entrance. Su Chen looked up at the entrance of the crypt, and could vaguely see a faint light, it should not be dark outside yet. He pulled Bell up and lifted it up, kicked his feet hard on the wall, and jumped up suddenly, stretched out his hands to catch the edge of the entrance of the crypt, jumped up with air, and stood firmly on the ground. Su Chen pulled and pulled his arm, and Bell lay on the ground smoothly. He saw that there was no blood around his mouth, and there was still some Fan Qing. Bell was indeed poisoned. Su Chen looked at his pale face and hesitated a little. At this time, the system reminded him that the task had been completed by 5%. "If I save him, can I complete the mission?" "Ding dong." "It needs to be confirmed by the person concerned. After the expedition mission is completed, the lucky draw mission will be completed immediately." Su Chen clicked his tongue, pulled out the dagger from Bell''s waist, and pierced ten of his fingers. Almost as soon as the wound appeared, there was pitch black blood, which slowly seeped out from the wound, and soon condensed into a round blood bead. Bell''s throat let out an inexplicable hum. Su Chen looked at the wounds on Bell''s ten fingers and sighed. It seemed that such a method of stabbing the hand and bleeding did not work. Now if he wanted Bell to wake up, he had no choice but to take the risk. Without hesitation, Su Chen directly picked up the dagger and cut a gash on his finger. Then, he pointed the wound at Bell''s mouth, and his blood dripped slowly along the wound, one drop, two drops, all on Bell''s mouth. Su Chen watched the blood seep into Belle''s mouth, then took the backpack next to him, and took out the transparent strange fish from it. He found that the strange fish showed a colorful glass color under the sun, and he could clearly see the fish A slender black line inside the body. The dusk was getting colder, and Su Chen couldn''t bear it any longer. He was so hungry, he stared at the strange transparent fish in his hand, hesitated for a long time, and finally stuffed it into his backpack. If he ate this thing, it is estimated that Bell would not hesitate to jump into the crypt to grab another one when he woke up. Thinking of the number of strange fish before, I''m afraid it''s more terrifying than stabbing a hornet''s nest. Chapter 2025 Su Chen tried his best to recall that he never seemed to be hungry, even if he lost his appetite once in a while and couldn''t eat, that state would not last more than a day. However, now he hadn''t eaten anything for two days and two nights. Bell hadn''t woken up because of the poisoning coma, and he still had a fever afterwards, talking nonsense all the time in a groggy state. Su Chen took care of him all night. After all, I didn''t close my eyes for two nights. Thinking about it now, Su Chen initially thought that the tasks in this world were the simplest, but only now did he realize that he was still too simple. How could the system give him such a simple task? Even if the task is simple. However, the system triggered the lottery draw procedure, and the conditions for completing the lottery draw procedure were extremely harsh. Counting and calculating, he seems to think that the order is very simple every time, but it is extremely difficult to complete it, except for the timely completion of the task, which only needs to send some items. As long as the rest needs him to teleport, the difficulty will increase every moment. "Cuckoo." Wu Zang Temple was reminding Su Chen that it was time to recharge his energy, but he looked around for a week, and there was almost nothing there except the forest not far from him. Oh, that''s not right, it can''t be said that there is nothing, there is a big living person lying beside him, and there is a strange-looking strange fish in the backpack next to him, but neither of these two things can be eaten. Fortunately, he has super willpower, even in the case of extreme hunger, he didn''t have any terrible thoughts. Su Chen stood up, stretched his stomach, and started to protest again. He had to stop for a while, and looked back. There was no movement at all, and Bell followed suit. The sun slanted on Su Chen''s face, with an unbearable scorching heat, but Su Chen seemed to be enjoying himself very much. Bell next to him was not so comfortable. Although his consciousness was groggy and his body was numb due to poisoning, he could feel that his body was in a state of extreme dehydration. Although Su Chen was thirsty and hungry, it was largely due to his psychological effects. In fact, with his physical strength, even without eating or drinking, he could maintain his vitality for a long time. Naturally, Bell''s physical ability can instantly kill many ordinary people, but compared with Su Chen, there is still an essential gap, and he will not drink water for a whole day and night. Without supplementary food, his body was poisoned again, and a leg was broken. It is basically God''s blessing that he can live until now. Of course, if Bell is awake now, he really wants to ask Su Chen, has he never thought of getting him something to eat and water? Just his own immune system. It''s a miracle that it lasted this long. If someone appeared on the top of this remote mountain in Guatemala now, they would probably see a strange scene. Two big men were exposed to the sun under the extremely high temperature. Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at Bell beside him. He was a little strange, Bell''s breath seemed to be getting weaker and weaker, but he had clearly noticed before that the toxin in Bell''s body was fading. "Huh?" Su Chen sat up strangely. Bell''s current state looked like a mummy, with his cheeks sunken and his skin wrinkled together. His heart skipped a beat at the time, can he still live? He stared at Bell''s chapped lips, and suddenly realized. With a snort of annoyance, he picked up Bell and ran into the forest, placing him directly on the wet grass. Then he dug up a whole piece of turf from the side and covered him. Su Chen stared nervously at Bell who was surrounded by the turf like a cocoon. After about two hours, he felt his weaker and weaker breathing began to change. He breathed a sigh of relief. Lifting the turf, Bell''s cheeks are still sunken like a skeleton, but the skin on his face is no longer wrinkled with extreme dehydration as before, but has a watery color instead. He managed to collect some dew, and fed it to Bell little by little. It wasn''t until night fell that he felt that Bell''s breathing had stabilized again. The next day, before dawn, Bell, who had been lying quietly under the turf, slowly opened his eyes. At first he was still in a daze, but his pupils gradually focused, and he realized that he was lying in the forest. And there seemed to be a heavy piece of Su Chen on his body. "" Bell felt that he had no way to turn his head, so he could only roll his eyes vigorously, trying to see where Su Chen was, "You." As soon as he opened his mouth, the sudden stabbing pain in his throat made him frown, and his Adam''s apple rolled gently. It was as if a knife was in his throat. Su Chen heard the movement, opened his eyes, and saw Bell woke up, "How do you feel now?" Bell looked at Su Chen with a strange expression, and didn''t speak for a long time. Su Chen looked at him for a while, then took a small bowl made of leaves next to him, and brought it to Bell, "Drink." There was nothing unnatural on Su Chen''s expression, everything seemed to happen naturally for Bell, and at this moment, he felt that his burning thirst seemed to be suppressed by Su Chen''s calm expression. When he swallowed the first sip of water, it was as if a handful of sand had been swallowed in Bell''s throat, which made him almost cry out. Su Chen checked his body. Except for the broken leg, the poison had all subsided now. "Thanks." Bell moved his body slowly, his eyes inadvertently glanced at the schoolbag next to him, and his movements suddenly stopped. He took the schoolbag, saw the strange fish inside, and suddenly said, "I still want to go back." Su Chen was obviously taken aback, "Where are you going back?" Bell looked at Su Chen and said, "I fainted before and was poisoned after being bitten by this kind of fish, but before I fainted, I could feel a lot of strange fish." "So?" Su Chen was a little puzzled. Bell said: "My judgment was wrong. There is a good chance that there is no way to study the behavior of this kind of fish at all for a strange fish." Su Chen stared at the sky speechlessly, "You are also a strong man, you were bitten by those fish and passed out for a day and a night, and you still want to go back to die." Bell said firmly: "It was because I was bitten that I knew that the living habits of these fish were completely different from my previous judgments." Su Chen said without any hope: "Can we leave here first, and come back after you have brought someone here?" Bell said directly: "It''s okay, you can wait for me here, I will be back soon." thank you! Su Chen rolled his eyes to the sky, he had never seen such a brazen person! Chapter 2026 Su Chen really wanted to say to Bell, "If you go, you will die!" But he knew that these words were useless to Bell. He had already guessed that after Bell woke up, he might turn back into the crypt again. What happened, or he didn''t know how he fainted. Although Bell knew that he was attacked by a strange fish, he didn''t know it. When Su Chen checked his body, he only found a wound on his ear. When Su Chen slapped Bell''s body, at least twenty strange fish fell from his body. But so many strange fish. But only a wound was left on Bell''s body, that''s all, he couldn''t hold on any longer, and fell into a coma. It took a whole day and night for the body''s immunity to eliminate those toxins. If he entered the crypt again, Su Chen couldn''t guarantee it. He will have a few wounds this time. Can Su Chen just watch Bell go to die? Of course not! Whether it was out of humanitarian concern or the requirements of the lottery program, it was impossible for Su Chen to watch him enter the crypt again. Once Bell was targeted by those strange fish, Bell would never return. Su Chen looked at Bell who had already started to pack his backpack, and curled his lips helplessly. He didn''t know how Bell survived until now. With his death-defying character, since he was able to escape from so many dangerous places safely Survival, probably because he cultivated many blessings in his previous life. He has completely ignored Bell''s super ability to survive in the wild, and now, in his eyes, Bell is an out-and-out master. "Wait," Su Chen directly took the backpack from Bell''s hand, stared into his eyes, and asked seriously: "You just went in to catch a few more strange fish, right?" Bell said: "Only when I find their old nest can I accurately judge their living habits. I want to know. Is this strange fish an evolution of a species we already know, or is it a brand new species." Su Chen''s forehead jumped up, and he said patiently: "You still want to find the strange fish''s lair?" Bell seemed to see what Su Chen was thinking, and smiled, "Don''t worry, I already know how to take precautions after I was bitten." Do you really know? Isn''t the best defense to stay away from this strange fish? Why do you still want to go forward to die? Although Su Chen wasn''t sure where the lairs of these strange fishes were, he could be sure of one thing, there must be more than a dozen strange fishes in the lairs. If Bell just wants to catch a few, it''s not too difficult. As long as he can give up his arm, he will be bitten a few times at most, but he just wants to break into someone''s lair. This is not provocation, what is it? They already hated you for taking away their companions, and wanted to kill you, wishing they could bite you to death! Now you still have to go directly to find people and tell them that I not only want to arrest your companions. Am I going to take you all away? What the hell kind of gangster idea is this? Su Chen always thinks that he can do whatever he wants, but he has always been flexible and never committed suicide. What Bell has to do now is as if he has captured a disciple of a monastic sect, and then swaggered to the door to tell others that your disciple was arrested by me. Hurry up and catch them obediently, it is best to take out all the exercises you have cultivated, as well as the treasures you have treasured. People want to ask you, what ability can we catch without a fight? Then he licked his face and said, "My ability is that I don''t want my life." In Su Chen''s heart, there were ten thousand mud horses galloping past, but seeing Bell''s expression of not giving up until he reached his goal, he was finally subdued by the pressure of the lottery program, he took a deep breath, and slowly poked out. He said earnestly: "I can understand your thoughts, you want to make your own contribution to the biodiversity of this world." Bell said: "I''m not a biologist, I don''t have such lofty ideas. But the purpose of my expedition is to let all the people in the world understand the difference in this world." Su Chen nodded and said: "Yes, yes, yes, yes, you hope to lead everyone to appreciate the difference in this world. But you don''t need to do this yourself." "What''s the meaning?" "I''ll go," Su Chen said quickly, "tell me what you want to do, and I''ll go for you." Bell said uncertainly: "Do you know how to do it?" Su Chen said affirmatively: "Of course, don''t forget, I also caught this strange fish." Bell also seemed to be a little undecided, he thought about it, looked at Su Chen''s resolute expression, and finally considered that his current physical strength was really not suitable for entering the crypt again, "No, I''ll go with you. " I beg you! Su Chen''s inner roar almost broke out, but he restrained Bell abruptly. But he didn''t notice his anxiety at this moment, sat down unhurriedly and said: "Let''s find something to eat to replenish our strength." Su Chen didn''t want to waste time anymore, "It''s okay, you stay here to rest, I''ll just go down by myself." Bell shook his head, "No. The situation in the crypt is very complicated. If you have never been here, once you get lost, you may never come out again." "" Bell didn''t say any more, he rested for a while, then slowly got up and walked into the forest, and began to look for something to eat, Su Chen had no choice but to follow him. Su Chen had to admire that Bell''s ability to survive in the wild had indeed reached its full potential. In just a few minutes, he found a pile of edible protein and cellulose. He automatically regarded the pile of wriggling bugs as protein, and threw it into his mouth calmly. Wu Zang Temple let out a pleasant roar because of the long-lost food. Su Chen clicked and bit, and swallowed the sour fruit with all his strength. Although the taste was not good, the long-lost moisture still made him feel very satisfied. Standing at the entrance of the crypt again, Su Chen''s expression was indescribable. He thought he could bid farewell to the experience of bending and crawling forward, but he didn''t expect to revisit the old place. He glanced at Bell. Bell''s legs were tied with two branches. Although it was a little inconvenient to move around, it didn''t seem to have much impact. Filled with unwillingness and helplessness, he followed Bell into the crypt, and when the light dimmed, he gave his middle finger fiercely. "Whizzing." The two slid down rapidly one after the other, and Bell reminded him in a low voice from time to time, telling him to speed up and slow down. Chapter 2027 Su Chen kicked his feet, and his body stopped firmly. Bell raised his neck and asked anxiously, "Are you all right? Did you find anything?" He rubbed the soles of his feet and muttered, "It''s strange, the crypt seems to be a lot wet, and there are drops of water on the walls." Bell didn''t hear what he was saying, so he asked again, Su Chen dealt with it perfunctorily, and slipped down with his legs loose. Bell had fallen to the ground. Looking around, when he heard Su Chen landed, he turned his head almost instantly, and said impatiently: "Let''s go quickly. Time is running out." The two bent down and moved forward slowly. Bell was behind this time. Su Chen was afraid that his aura would be noticed by the strange fish, so he offered to go in front. If Bell knew Su Chen''s character, he probably wouldn''t simply think that Su Chen was caring for him and protecting him. In fact, Su Chen wanted to find those strange fish as soon as possible. mission accomplished. After walking along the criss-crossed caves for a short time, Su Chen found the same air hole. He turned around silently, reached out his hand to stop Bell, and then pointed to the position of the blowhole to keep him a few steps away. Bell said very positively: "I won''t leave, I must work with you to personally catch those strange fish." Su Chen said: "Why are you so persistent? Doesn''t it matter who catches it?" "No, of course it''s different," Bell didn''t explain, just took the string from the backpack, tied his cuffs and trouser legs round and round, and then used the clothes around his neck The string became firm, "Okay, let''s get started." Su Chen looked at Bell who had tied himself up like a mummy, and was amused, "You tied yourself up so tightly, those who didn''t know thought I was going to use you as bait." Bell said: "Yes, it can be used completely. Let me be the bait. The strange fish should be able to smell me." Seeing that he couldn''t resist him, Su Chen didn''t force him. He just told Bell that if he saw those strange fish appear, he must not approach them rashly. Because those strange fish were much faster than him, even though he had a quick reaction. If you are bitten or stabbed by those strange fish, you may be poisoned again. Bell naturally assured that he would only take action when necessary, and Su Chen started to catch those strange fish. He used Bell''s blood to smear the thin rope to catch the strange fish before. This time he caught the strange fish. No one''s blood was useless, and the strange fish was directly tied to the rope and hung above the air hole. Su Chen found a flat place and sat down. Bell squatted beside him, staring at the air hole with four eyes, and took a quick look. There is also the meaning of looking forward to the eyes. Fortunately, they didn''t wait too long, and the airflow in the air hole suddenly strengthened at a certain time, making a sound like panting. Bell said quietly: "This sound must have some inevitable connection with those strange fish, but unfortunately we have no way to find the strange fish''s lair through the blowhole." Su Chen opened his eyes and glanced at him, clicked his tongue and didn''t speak, the rapid panting sound gradually weakened, and Su Chen heard a familiar voice, as if someone was rubbing the crypt passage with his palm, Slowly row to this side from a distance. He raised a finger to his lips, made a quiet gesture, and was refreshed for a while. He took a step forward and squatted beside Su Chen, staring intently at the air hole. Su Chen could put the rope down, so that the strange fish was closer to the entrance of the air hole, and then he could hear the familiar friction sound, the speed became faster, and it became faster and faster, almost a few breaths time. He felt that the friction sound was about to reach near the entrance of the air hole. "careful." Bell seemed to feel something, took out the dagger and held it in his hand, shaking it left and right. Su Chen looked at the dagger passing before his eyes, and sighed silently. In such an extreme environment, human eyes can only see some vague outlines. Although Bell is better than ordinary people, his visibility is also very effective. In this kind of space and environment, a dagger was not the best choice, but Su Chen didn''t remind him that the dagger couldn''t hurt him anyway. Bell can do whatever he wants. "Srust, rustle." The sound of rubbing was close to his ears, Su Chen approached the air hole soundlessly, his pupils tightened slightly. The rope was lowered again. "..." As time passed, that voice never appeared again, and Su Chen wondered if it was just his illusion. Bell looked over, "What''s going on?" Su Chen stared at the air hole. I was thinking in my heart, might the IQ of these strange fish be too high? The reason why he used the strange fish before was because he was sure that those strange fish would sense their companions and would definitely come. But the reality is so unbelievable, those strange fish did appear, and the reason why they didn''t show up is probably because they sensed the danger. Who would dare to believe that a strange-looking fish is so cautious? ! Su Chen pulled the rope and lowered it slowly, the tail of the strange fish just landed on the edge of the air hole. Bell bent over and lay on the ground with his ears pressed to the ground. He didn''t hear anything for a long time. Just as he was about to get up, he slapped him down with one hand. His eyes still did not leave. However, before the last fall and eat shit, the eyes closed automatically. However, he reacted quickly. The moment his body lay down, his neck bounced up. He wanted to see clearly how those strange fish appeared. However, the moment he lifted it up, he only saw a black shadow running past him. Then I heard a continuous "cracking" sound coming from the front. Bell got up and rushed up, but just as he took a step, Su Chen pushed him back, "Stay back, you are not needed here." What about fighting side by side? Bell had no choice but to take two steps back, but he found that the distance was too far, he could no longer see Su Chen''s figure, and could only hear the continuous beating sound in his ears, so he took another step forward without hesitation . He can barely see an outline now, and he seems to be waving his right hand as if he is directing. The movement is very fast. I don''t know if it is because the light is too dark, but he feels that Su Chen''s waving of his right hand has become a blur. Shadow, as if thousands of right hands have grown. When the slapping sound finally ended, Bell couldn''t help but heaved a sigh of relief, "Listen to the sound, there are hundreds of them, right?" Su Chen flicked his right hand and said lightly, "It''s enough for ten days and half a month." Bell choked, "...This strange fish has toxins in its body, and there is very little edible part." Su Chen still said calmly: "That can last ten days and half a month." "..." Bell was speechless. Chapter 2028 Bell originally thought that what Su Chen said just now was just a joke, but after he collected all the strange fish and looked at the strange fish that looked like a hill in front of him, a sentence popped into his head, so many fish are enough to eat Ten days and a half months... He has been surviving in the wild for many years. When recording survival in the wilderness, although he was accompanied by a cameraman, most of the time he was looking for food and water. Life is all done by him independently, and his skills are already full. And his ability to distinguish ingredients has also been superb. With just one glance, he can tell what is edible and what is not, just like the strange fish in front of him, the edible part is probably only a little bit of belly meat. The shape of the strange fish itself is slender, except for his inverted triangular tail, the shape of its body is very similar to a needle with its head sharpened. No wonder. The strange fish can move quickly through the pores as thick as two fingers. Seeing that Bell was in a daze, Su Chen thought he didn''t know where to put these strange fish, so he sat down on the ground without further ado, grabbed a strange fish from the ground, opened his mouth and threw it into his mouth . "Crack, creak." The sound of tearing raw meat spread in the crypt, and Bell slowly turned his head to look at Su Chen who was sitting on the ground. He could see what Su Chen should be eating, and an unbelievable idea suddenly popped up in his heart, and then he shook his head, it should be impossible. When Su Chen was outside with him, it was obvious that he was a novice in survival in the wild. He still remembered that Su Chen had a very painful expression when he ate meat worms for the first time. How could he eat those poisonous strange fish now? Although Bell was sure that Su Chen would never abuse himself to eat strange fish that had no taste at all and was even more poisonous, he still got close to Su Chen for no reason. He leaned over and sat beside Su Chen. Watching him biting the thing in his hand bit by bit, he didn''t say a word for a long time. He could see clearly that there was only half of the strange fish left in Su Chen''s hand, the head of the fish was gone, and the whole body of the fish was torn with irregular wounds by the teeth. Bell was confused for a moment, did he make a mistake in his judgment? Su Chen is not a novice in wilderness survival, but a veteran who has already seen the wind and waves? This is too violent... Not to mention the highly poisonous strange fish eaten raw, but also torn off and eaten bite by bite, such a way of eating. It was much more vicious than the way he ate raw mice and worms before. Bell watched Su Chen take a few bites of a strange fish, touched his mouth, grabbed another one from the front, and bit the head of the strange fish. Cool. "Ding dong." "The progress of the lottery program is increased by 5%, the trigger conditions are completed, and you can find food independently." The movement of Su Chen chewing. Suddenly, the lottery program has a trigger condition, why didn''t the system say it before? The so-called trigger condition is what he did unconsciously, which happened to meet the tasks stipulated by the program, so he would be punished. Then as a reward, his progress has now increased by 5%. It should be that he ate some strange fish, so he completed the starting condition task stipulated in the lottery program. "System, if I eat a strange fish, it will increase by 5%. If I eat a few more, can the lottery program increase my progress?" Su Chen was full of hope. Although he felt that the taste of this strange fish was extremely unpalatable, it was a hundred times worse than the most unpalatable meat he had eaten before. But if eating one can complete 5% of the progress, he is willing to eat all the strange fish in front of him. "Ding dong." "The progress cap for the completion of the trigger condition is 3%." so strong? ! Su Chen was refreshed, and swallowed all the strange fish in his hand in two or three bites. Stretching out his hands across his chest, eagerly waiting for the system''s prompt. "Ding dong." "The progress of the lottery program has been increased by ten percent." Sure enough, the system lived up to expectations. Su Chen directly reached out, caught two strange fish at the same time, and bit off their heads one by one. Bell trembled as he watched from the side. Su Chen''s way of eating made him suddenly feel that he had been mistaken for so many days? Isn''t this person who eats and sleeps with him a human being? That''s right, he just wants to say one thing now, is this fucking human? The strange fish in Su Chen''s hand were like French fries, and Su Chen would eat them up after a few bites, and he would throw aside the inverted triangle tail all over his body. Bell suddenly shivered. He was a little scared, and unconsciously moved to the side, but found that it didn''t work. Su Chen''s chewing sound was like a magic spell, which was firmly placed on his head, pulling his nerves all the time. He hadn''t eaten for several hours, and the bugs he ate before could only temporarily replenish his physical strength and energy, and now he had exhausted almost all of them after some exercise. At this moment, he was already struggling with his own hungry nerves. Hearing the sound of Su Chen chewing, if he didn''t think about what Su Chen was eating, Bell couldn''t help but go up and grab it from him. "Ding dong." "The progress of the lottery program has been increased by 20 percent." "..." "Ding dong." "The progress of the lottery program has been increased by 30%." Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, threw away the remaining half of the strange fish in his hand, and spit out the leftover residue from chewing in his mouth. He turned around and wanted to ask Bell to quickly put those strange fishes on and leave quickly. During the low blood sugar, the light was too dark and the air was not ventilated. Turning around, he found that Bell was tightly against the wall of the crypt. Su Chen''s eyes flicked past Bell''s face, "How much do you want to take away? Hurry up and pretend." Bell''s voice still sounded calm, "It should be enough to take away 1~15 samples." Su Chen responded, "Hurry up and clean up, I''ll wait for you in front." "System, 8% of the lottery process has been completed. This task should be over soon. Are there any new orders recently?" "Ding dong." "No new orders have been received yet, but there is a pre-order from an old customer." "What''s the meaning?" "Realist Taiyi placed an order in advance, asking you to return to Nezha World in ten days'' time." After ten days? Su Chen counted the days, and it should be Nezha''s third birthday at that time. "I don''t know what''s going on with Nezha now. The old man Taiyi is pretty reliable, and he knows how to find help for Nezha." Bell rushed up from behind, with a backpack in his hand, without raising his head, "Let''s go out." Chapter 2029 "good." Su Chen responded, and walked out together. While walking, he stopped suddenly. "Wait," he called Bell. "Aren''t you going to find the strange fish''s lair? Just leave." Bell coughed unnaturally, and said: "Ah, no need, I originally wanted to find more samples, thinking that the chances of finding the old nest would be higher, and now these are enough." Su Chen walked over, "Is it really not necessary? You want to study the habits of strange fish. Are these samples really enough?" Bell quickly said: "Yes, yes, these samples can be cultured in different environments, I just need a general result." Su Chen looked at him. Said: "What''s wrong with you? Why do you feel a little nervous." Bell avoided his gaze, "No, let''s go quickly, I don''t feel the air is very good." poor air quality? Su Chen sniffed, Bell felt that the air was not good now, could he be too slow to react? The air here has not been good from the very beginning, the crypt is very deep, although it is connected to the outside world. But their current location is about 150 meters underground, the air is very stuffy, with a strong earth atmosphere, and the oxygen content in the narrow space is not enough to maintain breathing. He looked at Bell again, his reaction was a bit strange, as if he wanted to go out eagerly, Su Chen didn''t go any further, no matter what Bell thought, he wanted to end it sooner, so he nodded and speeded up. pace. "call." Su Chen supported the edge of the entrance of the crypt and jumped out, jumped twice on the spot, turned around and pulled Bell out, "The weather is fine today, there is no sun." Bell looked up, squatted down and touched the ground, "It''s going to rain, we have to go quickly." "Leaving?" "Let''s talk about it when we can leave." Bell looked a little serious, Su Chen stretched his waist and followed. The two walked one after the other, Bell''s footsteps were in a hurry, Su Chen slowly lagged behind, and he saw Bell suddenly stop from time to time. But without looking back, he smiled silently. Guatemala has a complicated terrain, intertwined mountains and forests, and special geology. If you are not familiar with the terrain, it is easy to get lost. However, for Su Chen, these are not challenges. He followed Bell for a while and called the system in a low voice: "Dog, it''s done now." How much?" "Ding dong." "Ninety-five percent of the lottery process is complete." "Five percent? What''s the matter?" "Ding dong." "The lottery conditions have not been met yet." Su Chen scolded: "If you are told nonsense, you can just say it directly. How can it be completed, you can''t stay here for several days just because of this little progress." "Ding dong." "You can try, the program also has trigger conditions." "I want to ask you what the trigger condition is, do you dare to answer?" "Ding dong." "cannot." "waste." Triggering conditions? The last time he triggered the completion condition was to eat a strange fish, do you want to eat something? Su Chen looked around subconsciously. In the rolling mountains and forests, is there anything that can be eaten? No, is there anything oddly edible? Bell stopped for the thirteenth time. He couldn''t help it anymore. Su Chen didn''t keep up. He felt that he was right behind, keeping a close distance. At that time, he also had some thoughts that needed to be sorted out, so he didn''t say anything, just felt that after the distance widened, he would stop and wait, but now Su Chen stopped directly He turned around hesitantly, and saw Su Chen standing in the distance, looking around, as if looking for something. "What''s wrong?" Bell hurried over. He thought Su Chen had lost something, "What''s missing?" Su Chen said, "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat?" "What?" Bell was stunned, "Eat?" Su Chen said: "Is there any strange food here that can be eaten?" Bell let out an "ah" and said, "What do you want to eat?" Su Chen thought about it seriously, "It''s better to be strange, ugly, or poisonous, it should be fine." "" crazy! He''s crazy? ! Bell looked at Su Chen inexplicably, shouting crazily in his heart, the poison of the strange fish invaded Su Chen''s nerves, he no longer knew what he was talking about Su Chen pointed to the little snake that flashed past the ground, and said, "Is this edible?" Bell swallowed. Try to slow down your tone, "You can''t eat it, it''s poisonous, if you''re hungry. I''ll find you something to eat." "Well," Su Chen replied, "Okay, let''s search as we go." Bell followed Su Chen forward mechanically. Looking carefully at his expression, he found that Su Chen was very calm, his eyes were still deep, as if there were thousands of worlds in his eyes, would such a person be crazy? It was quite strange to say that they could easily find some insects and earthworms in the mountains and forests before, but after walking for a long time today, except for the occasional venomous snakes and mosquitoes, all the insects and earthworms seemed to have disappeared. Su Chen was not in a hurry anymore, it seemed that the triggering conditions were not so easy, so he obediently followed Bell on his way. "Boom." There was a muffled sound in the air, and the sky darkened. Belt paused, then suddenly quickened his pace, "Go, the thunderstorm is coming." Su Chen saw the dark clouds in the sky through the branches, and pressed them heavily. The muffled rumble was getting closer. "It seems that this rain is not small." Su Chen murmured in a low voice. Bell stopped suddenly, and pulled Su Chen into the nearby thorn bushes. At first he quickly cut off the thorns, and then the thunder was on top of his head. Bell ignored the dense thorns, leaned over his body, and pressed his shoulders against the thorns. rush forward. Su Chen rushed out of the thorn bushes without any trace on his body. On the other hand, Bell''s jacket was full of deep and shallow marks, especially on his face, where there were several deep cuts. Su Chen looked back, Bell''s speed was too fast just now, and the dense thorn bushes were forced out of a passage by him. Bell touched his face, quickly identified the direction, and pulled Su Chen to rush to the left. It was only then that Su Chen realized that after they rushed out of the thorn bushes, the forest was much thinner, and the dark clouds in the mid-air seemed to be in front of them. "Boom!" A bolt of lightning pierced obliquely into the sky, lighting up half the sky. Su Chen felt Bell''s hand grabbing him and twitched hard, and his steps became bigger. "It''s torrential rain, it''s too late." Su Chen smelled the smell of rain in the air, "Let''s find a place to stop." Bell shouted without looking back: "It can''t stop, we won''t be able to go out when it rains." Su Chen couldn''t help frowning, "What do you mean?" Bell rushed a few steps, crossed a small slope, and looked back at Su Chen, "The soil here is washed away by the heavy rain, and landslides will occur. If we want to go down the mountain, we must get out before the rain comes." Chapter 2030 Su Chen turned his eyes, "Have you met before?" Belt paused, his tone a little heavy, "My friend has seen it before, and it is also such a thunderstorm day, and it is also such a season." As he spoke, he stomped his feet vigorously, his body slightly hunched, and his voice sounded depressed, "He also thought it was just a torrential rain, so he found a place to hide and passed." Su Chen looked up and watched the lightning flash across Bell''s head, and then there was a loud explosion above his head. Bean-sized raindrops fell from mid-air. drop. two drops. three drops Bell grabbed Su Chen tightly, and said very firmly, "I will definitely take you away." Su Chen didn''t speak, and the two of them ran vigorously, the whistling wind blowing past their ears. The branches protruding from the tree trunk twitched at his body from time to time, swish! Bell''s gray hair stuck to his forehead. When the rain fell, his hair was blown back by the wind suddenly, strands of hair seemed to be dancing in the rain. Su Chen''s arm was tightly grasped, he really wanted to get rid of Bell, it was awkward to run passively like this, so he endured it again and again. Still didn''t speak, not because of anything else, mainly because he didn''t want to waste time explaining to Bell, he was too stubborn. ? The forest became thinner and thinner, but the terrain suddenly became steeper. Bell''s movements were not affected much, but he shifted his center of gravity when running. Stepping on a protruding tree stump with his left foot, Bell jumped out vigorously, his body curled up in mid-air, directly over a pile of rocks, and landed in the depression below. Su Chen jumped out, turned his wrist lightly, and gently broke away from Bell. He turned his waist, tapped his toes on a rock, jumped up again, passed over Bell''s head, and landed firmly on the raised rock. on the stone. Bell''s eyes lit up, "You have good skill, follow me closely, the rain is getting heavier, we have no time." Su Chen snapped his fingers, and the rain suddenly stopped beside him, although it was only for a second. But it still made Bell''s heart explode with a bang. His blood rushed to his brain in an instant, and his body seemed to be hit by an electric current, and a voice in his heart roared, "Who is he? Who is he?" Su Chen''s fingers fell, and the rain fell naturally, splashing up a splash, Bell woke up startled, opened his mouth to say something, but was hit by the rain. The rain was getting heavier and heavier, Su Chen looked up and saw that there were thunder clouds gathering in this ghost place. It actually made him feel a little oppressed. Strange, logically speaking, the thunderstorm in Guatemala should be just the natural climate, and Su Chen''s current state should not be suppressed by the natural thunderstorm. But for some reason, he always had a strange feeling in his heart, as if the thundercloud was just above his head, and there was a force above him faintly suppressing him. Bell rushed a few steps neatly, a lot of rainwater had collected on the ground, and the moss that was originally very thick was no longer visible, only some spiky spikes could be vaguely seen. He approached Su Chen. He yelled, "Be careful, there is a crypt here, and there is a wetland in front, you must follow me closely." Su Chen gestured for Oak, and closed his eyes the moment Bell turned around. The rain was so heavy that he couldn''t open his eyes anymore. The rain is getting closer. Bell became more and more anxious. Now there is less than a kilometer to the bottom of the mountain, but the next kilometer is the most difficult. There are not only steep mountain walls, but also slippery moss and burrows that will collapse at any time. In the heavy rain, even he has no way to accurately judge the direction. "laugh." Bell''s body suddenly tilted to the side, and there was a slight clicking sound amidst the sound of rain. Su Chen rushed over and grabbed him, "Your leg!" Bell gasped a few times and shouted: "It''s okay, it''s okay. Let''s go." Take your hammer! Su Chen pulled Bell over, put one arm around his waist, gently supported him on the ground with the other hand, and jumped down with Bell. The moment the body fell into nothingness. The muscles of Bell''s whole body tensed up, and after the panic he had never felt before, he felt great pleasure and excitement. "oh!!!" Su Chen''s excited voice rang in his ears, and Bell couldn''t help roaring out. "Ah!! I''m out!" Su Chen kicked on the mountain wall, and his body sped out. Bell wanted to help, but Su Chen stopped him, "Our speed is too fast, your body is not good enough." no? Bell didn''t believe it, his body had been tempered, how could it not work? Su Chen didn''t notice it, but Bell noticed a raised stone below, blinked his eyes and patted it in front of him, "pia!" Su Chen turned his head when he heard the sound, and looked at the cut on Bell''s hand expressionlessly, "Yo, the wound is quite symmetrical." Bell was a little confused, he knew his body quite well. He also calculated the impact force caused by the current falling speed in his mind, so he used the palm of his hand when shooting, and fell down with the trend, and accurately found the soft moss as the landing point. Why did this happen? On the palm, the wound was neatly cut horizontally, and there were some small cracks on both sides. Blood oozes out slowly, the wound is white at first, and then suddenly red. "Careful, we''re here." At the same time Su Chen reminded Bell, he kicked hard on the mountain wall, but he didn''t fall, but crashed into a cave. The rain poured in from the entrance of the cave, and Su Chen took Bell back inside. Hearing that Bell was in pain, he touched Najie and asked, "Your legs need to rest, if you keep running, it will be useless." .¡± Bell squeezed the wound on his hand, "I know, the time is still too short." He looked around, only vaguely seeing Su Chen''s outline, how did he know there was a cave here? They fell for at least a minute just now, and at that speed, at least four to five hundred meters Su Chen said: "It seems very deep here, let''s walk inside." As he spoke, he squatted down, and Bell subconsciously leaned against the wall, "No, I can do it myself." Su Chen turned around and said with an evil smile, "You want to be disabled? Then I can help you now." Belt paused for a moment, then lay on his back. After a while, he laughed softly, "Thank you, you have saved me many times." "Well, how are you going to thank me?" "You should have everything," Bell said. "You are wrong, I am poor." "Then what do you want?" "I want to become a fairy." " "I can''t help you with this." Su Chen smiled, "You can, as long as you get out alive obediently." Bell realized something, and said softly: "After I go out, you are going to leave, right?" Su Chen said: "After I go out, I need to find a place to take a shower." Chapter 2031 Bell responded naturally: "Then you can go to my house, my bathroom is not bad." Su Chen said, "You invited me to your house?" Bell choked and said, "If you don''t want to, I can book you a hotel." Su Chen deliberately said: "The hotel is not very good, I prefer big swimming pools, big bathtubs, the ones where several people can wash together." Bell asked: "How many people do I need to find you?" Su Chen laughed, "Of course, the more the better, the more the better." Bell shook his head and said, "I thought you were a maverick." Su Chen walked to a relatively dry place, found a relatively flat corner, put Bell down, and looked deep into the cave. It was dark and quiet. Bell adjusted his standing posture, and slowly sat down with the broken leg supported. The long running made the broken bone numb. After stopping for so long now, the place where the broken bone started to throb and hurt. The pain was still tolerable, and the swelling made him unable to hold back and kneaded his calf, as if it could relieve it, but within a few words, his fingers could no longer pinch. Su Chen said suddenly, "You take a rest first, I''ll go and have a look inside." Bell said: "Don''t you take a break? The rain won''t stop for a while. It may take a long time to go out." Su Chen said, "Understood." He walked slowly along the cave. At first, he could feel the ground was undulating and there were many potholes. After about 50 meters, the ground gradually became flat. The air was still humid, but it was not the kind of fresh water vapor. , smelled like a wet towel that had been covered for months. "Hiss." A voice suddenly appeared in the gloomy cave, Su Chen turned around calmly, and walked towards the direction of the voice step by step. In the dark corner, there was a faint fragrance of coolness floating over, and the hiss sounded again, this time the distance was nearby. Su Chen whispered to himself, "There is black-bone grass here. The smell has been there for at least a hundred years. No wonder this little thing is guarding here." He lowered his head, and in the corner beside him, a pair of bean-sized vertical pupils stared at him coldly, and the looming letters hissed continuously. Su Chen ignored it and continued to walk forward. Just as he took a step, a gust of cold wind blew past his back. He didn''t look back, and pinched his fingers to the side. "hiss" The little snake eats pain. Flicking its tail violently, the scarlet letter swallowed quickly, and the venom dripped slowly from the corner of its mouth. Su Chen chuckled softly: "Little thing, you are quite courageous, you want this black bone?" The little snake hissed a few times, then slowly stopped struggling, flicked its tail, and wrapped itself around Su Chen''s wrist. Su Chen nodded its head and let go of his fingers. The little snake tilted its head in doubt, looking at the person in front of it, as if thinking. Why doesn''t this person do it? Su Chen squatted in the corner, and he could see with the naked eye that in the middle of the stone crevice, a dense black-bone grass swayed gently. "It really is a century-old black bone." Su Chen smelled the fragrance that was close at hand, his heart moved, he ignored the eager hissing of the little snake, and directly pulled the black bone by the roots. The little snake screamed sharply, and slapped its tail on the ground. Su Chen''s eyes widened, and the little snake made some strange movements with its head and tail flicking. Su Chen looked at it and asked, "You let me go?" The little snake nodded as if he understood. Then he turned around and ran out. Su Chen got up strangely, and was about to take a step when a gust of wind came from behind him. The little snake turned its head, its vertical pupils dilated, and kept hissing. Su Chen said "Huh", "You know me?" The moment he turned around, he smelled a strong stench. In the darkness, two huge lanterns flickered. Gale was already in front of him, Su Chen nimbly stepped back on tiptoe, the little snake spun around anxiously, and did not leave for a long time. In the gust of wind, a black shadow flew past Su Chen, and Su Chen couldn''t help being surprised: "I''ll go!" The little snake slapped the ground, as if it wanted to get closer. Hearing the sound, Su Chen made a wrong step, and performed exquisite footwork, shaking slightly. To ten meters away. The little snake stared blankly, stretched its neck to look at Su Chen, and only when Su Chen disappeared did he seem to come back to his senses. Eager to catch up. Hearing the swishing sound behind him, Su Chen wanted to scold his mother, his physical strength is only 80% now, and it''s no problem to tear a few tigers with his hands. But if you want to fight against a python that is thicker than a tank, you can only narrowly win. Moreover, he heard the hissing sound covered by the crawling sound of the boa constrictor behind him. The little snake was probably the child of the boa constrictor, and there might be more than one of them. Su Chen didn''t have time to think about it, and accelerated his footwork. Although he didn''t have spiritual power, it was several times faster than usual. Bell heard the voice and stood up vigilantly, "Su, is that you?" Su Chen flashed to his side and said in a low voice, "There is a python inside, at least twenty meters away, we have to go." Bell nodded immediately, and he could already hear the voice from the depths of the cave, "The rain has lightened." Su Chen handed the black bone grass to Bell. "Those that can renew the bone are not qualified enough, you can just chew it." Bell took it over, looked carefully, and exclaimed in shock: "This is a white keel, no wonder there are pythons." Su Chen picked up his backpack and urged: "Chew quickly, don''t swallow it in a hurry. After we go down, you put the scum in your mouth on your legs." Bell turned his head, and suddenly saw a shadow jumping out of the corner, "Be careful, there are snakes!" Su Chen turned his head and said in a low voice, "Little thing, why don''t you run away and follow me?" The little snake rushed directly to Su Chen''s feet, climbed onto his shoulders without a word, wrapped around his neck and did not move. Su Chen heard the rapid panting in his ear, and smiled, "You want me to take you away? Isn''t that your ancestor inside?" The little snake hissed and stopped moving. Su Chen said, "little thing, I won''t come back after I leave. Are you sure you want to go?" Bell almost lost his eyes in shock, "You, can it understand what you said?" Su Chen listened to the movement behind him, picked up Bell directly, and walked out quickly. The little snake coiled up obediently, and his pupils looked into the cave from time to time. The rain has dropped a lot. Su Chen stood on the edge of the cave and saw the thick fog outside. He glanced back and found that the huge lantern was behind him. "Go, go, go." Su Chen stepped down and jumped out, his body plummeted in mid-air, Bell was pulled by the sudden increase in gravity, chewing hard. The little snake was tightly attached to Su Chen''s neck, his pupils looked up, Su Chen seemed to sense something, and then looked up, a huge boa constrictor rushed out of the cave, with its upper body sticking out, staring at the people below. The little snake hissed twice, and the boa constrictor above suddenly stopped, raised its head and roared, and immediately chased after it. Su Chen let out a hey, and screamed strangely: "It''s coming, it''s coming, it''s chasing after it with anger!" Chapter 2032 Bell raised his head with difficulty, and saw the python crawling quickly on the steep mountain wall, not slower than their speed. He was shocked to see that where the python crawled, there was a deep mark on the mountain wall, the rocks splashed, and the roar was deafening. He reacted and said eagerly: "We can''t go down the mountain, it''s faster than us on the flat ground." Su Chen shouted: "Not necessarily, run first and then talk." Bell stared at Su Chen for a long time, sighed silently in his heart, his face didn''t turn red and his heart didn''t beat. It shouldn''t be possible for everyone. Since Su Chen said to run, let''s run. Bell gathered his mind and planned to pay attention to the movement of the python. Suddenly something touched his arm, and the cold feeling made him shiver. One person and one snake looked at each other for a while, Bell slowly touched the dagger with his fingers, and the little snake''s tail swung slightly, as if eager to try. Su Chen reminded loudly: "Be careful, there are trees below." Bell looked over subconsciously, and there were two big trees with lush leaves. The two canopies overlapped, blocking their view. The little snake lay down again, staring at the boa constrictor above it and wondering what it was thinking, Bell could no longer care about it, and his thoughts changed sharply, thinking about how to use the big tree to stop the boa constrictor. However, Su Chen''s speed was extremely fast, before Bell could figure out a way, the canopy of the tree was already under his feet. Su Chen tapped his toes on the canopy of the tree, his body froze for a moment, and then he swung out lightly. Bell felt that his body was rising, and when he looked down, they had already circled the big tree, and the branches passed by his face, which hurt a little. Su Chen shouted: "Let''s go from below, were you okay just now?" Bell shook his head, remembering that Su Chen couldn''t hear him, he yelled, but he couldn''t see the python when he looked up, he could only hear the roar that wasn''t far or near. The steep terrain gradually flattened. Su Chen used his footwork, tapping the ground from left to right, which relieved the huge buffer force, and because of this. The boa constrictor chased after him. However, after Su Chen stabilized, his speed immediately increased, kicking small stones on the road while running, and shooting them backward. The scales of the boa constrictor are very hard, stones can''t hurt it at first, but Su Chen used some tricks to add a spinner to the stone, under high-speed flight, the lethality of the stone is comparable to that of a bullet. In particular, the stones shot by Su Chen were faster and more frequent than bullets. The place of attack is the python''s right eye. The boa constrictor was completely enraged, and its roar resounded through the forest, but Su Chen raised the corner of his mouth triumphantly. When Su Chen was in the last ten meters, he looked back and saw that the python''s huge pupils were filled with anger and deep anxiety. He turned his head and accelerated forward, "Little thing, do you really want to go?" The little snake swung its tail, but didn''t make a sound. Bell couldn''t help but said, "You really want to take it away? The python has been chasing us all this time because of it, right?" Su Chen said: "It''s possible. It''s probably because the child in the rebellious period quarreled with his parents." Bell said: "Snakes are cold-blooded animals, they don''t have emotions, they follow you, it''s not safe, security checks won''t allow you to take wild animals out of Guatemala." Su Chen clicked his tongue, "Then there''s no other way, little thing, hurry back." The little snake raised its head. Staring at Bell coldly, swallowing the letter, Su Chen seemed to know what it was doing, and laughed, "Bell, it''s quite cute." Bell looked at the little snake threatening him in surprise, "Can you really understand?" Su Chen''s laughter became more pronounced, "What do you think of its taste? Will it add protein?" The little snake''s eyes widened, and it flicked its tail uneasily. Bell responded indifferently: "The meat of the poisonous snake is very delicious, and it tastes delicious if you roast it casually." Su Chen laughed and said, "Then keep it and eat." The little snake sprang up and curled its tail under its body. Following Su Chen''s movements, but reluctant to leave, Bell stretched out his hand, wanting to take the opportunity to throw it away. Su Chen jumped up suddenly, one person and one snake swayed violently, and immediately became honest. The boa constrictor stopped suddenly at the foot of the mountain. But he refused to leave, and kept lingering, staring at the direction Su Chen left. Su Chen jumped over the small river and looked back. The boa constrictor seemed to be calling for something. The little snake stared there without moving. He felt cool water drops slipping into his collar from his neck. Bell spit out the scum of the black bone grass, pulled off the trouser legs and applied them to his legs, tied them with the trouser legs, and hopped on one leg. "Ding dong." "The progress of the lottery drawing process is complete, do you want to start the lottery draw?" Su Chen''s ears trembled, but he didn''t respond. There were people in front, a lot of them, slowly approaching here. Bell heard it too, and carefully identified it. He whispered: "Maybe they are looking for me, I''ll go and have a look first." Su Chen clapped his hands, "Let''s go together, if not, you can''t run away either." On the edge of the sparse forest, a big tree surrounded by five people was cut down, leaving a flat stump. Su Chen sat on the tree stump, listening to the movement in front of him. "Your leg needs to be operated on as soon as possible, and you will take good care of it when you go back." Bell was silent for a long time, and said: "It''s just broken, and it will be restored soon." Su Chen said: "That''s good." "Dog, let''s draw a lottery." He called the system, and the time is almost up now, if he doesn''t leave, the senior sister should find out. "Ding dong." "The wilderness survival lottery program has begun, please activate!" "activation." "Ding dong!" "Please wait" "Congratulations, you have obtained the mouth of devouring, the level is elementary, and the highest level is ten." Su Chen heard the prompt, tried his best to hide his excitement, clicked on the system screen, and saw the introduction of the mouth of devouring. "Swallowing mouth, attribute: no attribute." "Level: Elementary." "Upgrade: can devour everything, the next upgrade needs to devour 100,000 energy points." Devour everything? Can eat anything? What should I do if I can''t digest it after eating? Juniors can''t eat everything, can they? "Ding dong." "The swallowing mouth can digest all objects, including colorless, odorless and invisible objects, as long as they have energy." "Then," Su Chen asked treacherously, "What about things without energy?" "Ding dong." "Among the myriad worlds, there are only a few specific objects that have no energy. They are the same non-attributed and energy-free bodies like the swallowing mouth, but they can also be swallowed and digested." "However, the Devouring Mouth needs to be upgraded to level ten." Su Chen said: "The first level requires 100,000 energy points. Isn''t it an astronomical figure to reach the tenth level?" "Ding dong." "Your daily meals can be counted as energy value." "I only have that few calories in one meal." "You can eat more, and eat something high in calories." Bell saw the cameraman rushing towards this side with people, and sat down slowly, "Will you still come to me?" Su Chen turned around and took out a strange fish from his backpack and threw it into his mouth, "See you again when we have a chance." Chapter 2033 "Gouzi, how do you calculate the energy value?" Su Chen swallowed the strange fish into his stomach in two or three mouthfuls, and almost couldn''t wait to ask the system, what is the energy value of a strange fish, so that he can estimate how much he needs to eat to upgrade. He can''t wait to experience the ability of the Devouring Mouth, devouring everything, and he is excited just thinking about it! "Ding dong." "The Devouring Mouth has acquired 5 energy points." Su Chen was a little surprised when he heard the system''s prompt. After all, he originally thought that the energy value of this strange fish would not exceed 3 at most. One about the energy value is 5, so he needs two hundred if he wants to upgrade to the next level! Su Chen thought about it. Then I suddenly remembered a very important thing, "Gouzi, the swallowing mouth can swallow everything and digest everything. Then what will the energy value after it swallows be converted into?" Of course, he hopes that the energy value can be converted into his own ability, or spiritual power or spiritual energy, or system gold coins, or at least some materials for refining equipment or medicine. "Ding dong." "After the energy value reaches the full level, it will be automatically converted into aura. You can choose to use it yourself, or you can choose to transfer it to others." so good? Su Chen''s eyes lit up. Isn''t this equivalent to a mobile Reiki bank? "Gouzi, you finally did something human." Su Chen was happy in his heart, and naturally he was not stingy with complimenting the system. As long as the system didn''t cheat him, he would naturally be willing to get along with the system in harmony. When the cameraman led the search and rescue personnel to surround him, Su Chen retreated silently. Those people didn''t notice him at all. Some people just looked at him strangely when they saw him, and then passed him directly. Hearing the cheers from the crowd, he chose to leave without hesitation. Bell chatted with the cameraman for a few words. When he turned around to introduce Su Chen, he realized that there was no one around him. He hurriedly separated from the crowd, and after searching for a long time, he couldn''t find the person who was by his side all the time. Only then did he realize that Su Chen had left. The cameraman carefully supported him and asked suspiciously, "What''s wrong? What are you looking for?" Bell looked at the deserted wilderness, and whispered: "Did you see the person next to me?" The cameraman remembered in a trance that when he found Bell, he did see someone beside him, "It seems that there is a person. Who is he? Is it your friend?" "No," Bell lowered his head, no one saw the slightly bitter smile on his mouth, "I don''t know who he is either." The cameraman said indifferently: "It''s probably just a passer-by. How is your leg? I''ll take you to the hospital now." "Um." Bell was helped to lie on the stretcher. It was not until he walked out of the jungle and was about to get into the car that he finally couldn''t help supporting his upper body and looked at the high mountain in the distance. "Ding dong." "The order from the Wanjie Taobao store has been completed. Are you confirming the receipt now?" Bell suddenly heard the familiar mechanical sound, and suddenly sat up from the stretcher, eagerly searching for the direction where the sound appeared. The others quickly gathered around and asked her if she needed anything, but Bell was in a trance, and could only see blurred faces sliding past his eyes, slowly Zhang''s angular face gradually became clear before his eyes. Su Chen returned to Purple Cloud Sect, but he didn''t return to the quiet room where he retreated before. Instead, it was directly sent back to Green Bamboo Peak. He was playing with the little snake with one hand, while walking unsteadily towards Liu Qingzhu''s bamboo house, he suddenly met a few servants on the way. Su Chen shook his hands casually and didn''t pay much attention to it, but he didn''t expect those people to see his expression suddenly change. "My lord is back." The servants seemed to be terrified when they saw Su Chen, but they reacted instantly and quickly lowered their heads. Hastily retreated. Su Chen was a little strange and didn''t pay much attention to it, but when he arrived at Liu Qingzhu''s bamboo house, he found no one there, but Lingxi Stone suddenly reacted at this moment. Zixiao Palace. Liu Qingzhu stood behind the real elixir, with her right hand hanging by her side, fingers slightly gathered, and the Lingxi Stone was held in her palm at this moment. Taoist Zixiao sat upright on the main hall, and was turning sideways to talk to the person next to him, but the real elixir drooped his eyes and remained silent. Liu Qingzhu noticed that the rhinoceros stone had reacted, and quickly raised his eyes and glanced around, his lips pursed together. Send a voice transmission to the elixir real person: "I''m back." The real elixir''s expression remained unchanged, his hands were placed in front of his abdomen, and his eyes fell on the ground in front of him. Taoist Zixiao stopped the topic, turned around to look at him, and asked: "Junior Sister, I understand what happened. It is better for both parties involved to confront each other in person. When will your apprentice leave the customs?" The spirit medicine master said: "It should be a day or two. If they are in a hurry, I will have someone forcefully bring him out immediately." Taoist Zixiao pondered for a while, then turned around and said to the people around him: "Although Su Chen is a miscellaneous spiritual root, he has always been able to endure hardships and work hard. If this breakthrough fails, it will be ten times more difficult to go further in the future." "Dao Zun''s meaning. I understand," the man condescended to cast a condescending glance at the real elixir, "We came here to investigate the truth of the matter. It is also a coincidence that the child broke through at this time, but since Dao Zun spoke, Then we can stay for a day or two longer." Taoist Zixiao nodded and said, "That''s right. Very good." Daoist Lingyao stood up without saying a word and was about to leave, but he asked Laojun to stop her suddenly, "Su Chen asked Liu Qingzhu to go back and watch, you stay here, don''t go back for now. " The real elixir did not refute, but turned around and gave Liu Qingzhu a look, telling him to go back and be careful, and then turned around and sat back in his original seat. Liu Qingzhu bowed and saluted, took two steps back, turned and left happily, walked out of the main hall in a few steps, turned around and turned to the corridor on the left, walked around the corridor and walked directly to the back mountain, after getting rid of the servants who followed him, Yu Jian directly left Zixiao Peak. Su Chen leaned halfway under the corridor, felt the familiar aura approaching, opened his eyes lazily, a smile instantly filled his eyes, "Senior Sister, do you miss me?" Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen with narrowed eyes, walked up to him in a few steps, pulled his collar without saying a word, and dragged him into the bamboo house. Su Chen chuckled and said, "But I haven''t seen you for a few days, is senior sister so anxious? It''s not good for others to see." Liu Qingzhu let go of his hand expressionlessly, and with a big wave of his hand, a layer of enchantment was laid on the outside of the bamboo house, and then he spoke, "Where did you go?" Su Chen asked lazily, "What''s wrong?" Chapter 2034 Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen calmly, looked him up and down, until he saw the little snake on his wrist, his eyes suddenly stopped, "Where did this little snake come from?" Su Chen hooked his finger, pulled the little snake''s tail and handed it to Liu Qingzhu, "I picked it up on the road, and brought it back with a lot of spirit." Liu Qingzhu stretched out his jade hand with the palm facing upwards. The little snake fell from between Su Chen''s fingers and was suspended in mid-air by the invisible air current, Liu Qingzhu''s fingers slowly tightened. The little snake suddenly curled up in pain. Su Chen clicked his tongue and said, "It''s just an ordinary little snake, senior sister shouldn''t be so cruel." Liu Qingzhu said: "Tianxin Jianzong and the Shi family have come." Bloodshots slowly protruded from the snake''s clear scales, and its body was constantly entangled, but it couldn''t get rid of the invisible air flow no matter what. Su Chen couldn''t stand it. But he didn''t stop, "Are they coming to trouble me?" Liu Qingzhu said: "For the time being, it''s not a problem, Master is in front." Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu''s expressionless face, sighed lightly, and said softly, "Senior Sister is worried about me." Liu Qingzhu snorted indistinctly, opened his fingers slowly, and the little snake slowly stopped struggling. He saw the pain and confusion in the little snake''s eyes, and his expression condensed slightly, "This is not an ordinary little snake. , where did you go? Where did you bring it back?" "It''s not an ordinary snake?" Su Chen came up curiously, and pulled the little snake up by its tail. Liu Qingzhu glanced at the little snake, and asked seriously: "Answer me, where have you been?" Su Chen glanced at Liu Qingzhu, lowered his eyes, and said vaguely: "Just going for a walk, the process is too painful, I can''t stand it." Liu Qingzhu was silent for a moment. Said: "Master has been afraid that you will meet people from the Tianxin Sword Sect and the Shi family after knowing that you are gone. Master has already told me what happened in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." Su Chen thought of the people of Tianxin Jianzong, and said: "It''s just that they are all despicable villains, don''t take them seriously." Liu Qingzhu shook his head and said: "The Tianxin Sword Sect can threaten the hands of other sects. There is no doubt about their strength. No matter what their character is, it is not difficult for them to deal with one person." Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Said: "What''s the matter, are they here to seek revenge from me?" Liu Qingzhu said: "It looks like it, but I always feel that they have other purposes. The master also said that the treasure lost in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land may not be as simple as they said. This time they came here. Maybe it has something to do with that baby." Su Chen said angrily: "Why do they keep grabbing me? How could I know what treasures are in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?" He turned around and sat on the chair next to him. The little snake wrapped around his wrist obediently, and his tongue limply hung around his tiger''s mouth. He looked at him pitifully, as if there were tears in his eyes, he looked a little funny, touched the little snake''s head, and said: "The Tianxin Jianzong''s style of work has always been criticized, they always say that the treasures in the forbidden land of Tianmo But they didn¡¯t say exactly what kind of treasure it is, could it be that if they just say a treasure, we have to offer it with both hands?¡± Liu Qingzhu''s expression eased a lot. Hearing this, there was a smile in his eyes, "Master also meant the same thing. Tianxin Jianzong has not provided any evidence for a long time, but has been suspicious of you, so the master has not let go. Just let you Come forward and cooperate with the investigation, and the others will not admit it." Su Chen slid down the chair and leaned comfortably against the back of the chair. Looking sideways at Liu Qingzhu''s soft and beautiful side face, he said with blurred eyes: "I know that master has always protected me, but this time Tianxin Jianzong and the Shi family appeared together. I''m afraid it''s not just for that baby, but also for the matter of Shi Ao before." .¡± Liu Qingzhu said: "The high-grade profound weapon is indeed precious, but the master has reached a settlement with the Shi family, and they have agreed to let us compensate with pills." Su Chen nodded, and said: "Then, which one is the most difficult?" Liu Qingzhu nodded, half turned around, met Su Chen''s eyes, and asked word by word: "Tell me the truth, did you see anything strange in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?" Su Chen''s expression remained unchanged, and he said, "I saw something strange in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, isn''t it normal? If it was normal there, it wouldn''t be a place of trial for direct disciples." Liu Qingzhu said: "You know what I''m talking about. Others don''t know, so Master and I don''t know? If there is really a rare treasure in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, then it is possible for all the disciples in the trial to get that piece There''s only you baby." Su Chen smiled and said, "Should I be happy that Master and Senior Sister trust me so much?" There seemed to be a thousand words in Liu Qingzhu''s deep eyes, but in the end he just said: "Master knows that Tianxin Sword Sect is coming. He secretly told me to send you away." The smile on Su Chen''s face faded, "Why should I leave?" Liu Qingzhu didn''t answer, and got up directly, "I''m all ready, you leave from the back mountain, there are people guarding there, you won''t be found." Su Chen finally couldn''t hold back anymore, and said, "Why did you let me go?" Liu Qingzhu was just silent, and even turned his gaze away from Su Chen. No matter how Su Chen asked him, he still didn''t say anything in the end, but Su Chen suddenly snorted and said: "If the master still recognizes me as an apprentice, then It is absolutely impossible for me to leave Purple Cloud Sect." Liu Qingzhu turned his hand slightly, and a token with a unique shape appeared in his hand. Su Chen''s expression changed slightly when he saw the token, and then he heard Liu Qingzhu calmly said: "Seeing this token is like seeing the deity, master. Do you want to disobey the order?" Su Chen said indifferently: "I have never been an obedient child, Master should have known." Liu Qingzhu said "Oh" with a raised tone, "Since you insist on advancing and retreating with Ziyunzong, then go to Zixiao Palace with me now." Su Chen asked suspiciously: "Senior sister, you came back to take me to Zixiao Palace, right?" Liu Qingzhu said: "Tianxin Jianzong and members of the Shi family are all in the Zixiao Palace at this time. If there is anything shameful about you, deal with it as soon as possible." Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu in confusion, could this turn around too quickly? Did the master elixir guess something? Otherwise, it would be impossible for him to let Liu Qingzhu say such things to him. That treasure was indeed in his ring, and if he went to Zixiao Hall to search him, he might not be able to hide it. Chapter 2035 Su Chen touched Najie, hesitant in his heart, the master elixir has always been very tough, and he didn''t let go when facing the strong man of Tianxin Sword Sect, so he was always confident. After all, Ziyunzong is not a low-level sect, even if Tianxin Jianzong is domineering, it will not really be hostile to Ziyunzong. Now, Liu Qingzhu''s attitude is uncertain, could it be that the situation is wrong? Tianxin Jianzong won''t really want to go to war, will he? Su Chen thought it was impossible at first, but now he is not sure, if Tianxin Jianzong is just negotiating. According to the temper of the real elixir, he will not be let go. What Liu Qingzhu said just now vaguely meant to be a test, but Su Chen knew that if the master elixir did not arrange a way out. She wouldn''t say that. Jinge wood Su Chen''s heart sank slightly. From this point of view, the Tianxin Sword Sect must be determined to win the Jingemu, but it is also understandable that the Jingemu is a sacred tree in the fairy world, a treasure for refining, and it is only natural that the Tianxin Jianzong is so persistent. . Liu Qingzhu hesitated seeing Su Chen. His complexion was a bit complicated, but his tone was as usual, "Think carefully, if you really go to the hall, you won''t be able to hide some things." Su Chen raised his head, his gaze was like a torch, "Senior Sister, I don''t think I will leave you alone and leave alone, let alone, I have a clear conscience." There was a flash of light in Liu Qingzhu''s eyes, and he said softly: "You said that." Zixiao Palace. Shi Weicheng, the hall master of Tianxin Jianzong Shenxiao Hall, sat upright in the hall, his eyebrows drooping slightly, his hands folded in front of his belly, he just nodded his head in response to Taoist Zixiao''s soft words, and didn''t say much. Taoist Zixiao didn''t feel embarrassed, but kept asking in a soft voice, knowing that a small person outside walked into the hall quickly and stood beside him, and whispered a few words in his ear, so he didn''t move He nodded sternly. He sat upright and looked around the hall, with a faint smile on his lips, his eyes lightly passed over the real elixir, without stopping, "Su Chen has come." Shi Weicheng raised his eyelids. Quickly glanced at the entrance of the main hall, only to see two people walking in from the main hall one after the other, the person in front was graceful, with a cold face, with a calm temperament, as if walking down from the iceberg and snow mountain. beauty. His gaze stayed on everyone''s face for a while, and then fell on the person behind. Although he had never met Su Chen, he had already heard of Su Chen''s name. He heard that he was a very rebellious young boy with a ferocious face and a strong figure. But the one who followed the beauty was a young man who looked very gentle on the surface, with a straight face. His eyes are clear and his posture is calm. If you don''t know his identity, you may think that he is a child of a family. Liu Qingzhu took Su Chen up to the main hall, walked in the direction of Taoist Zixiao for a mile, and then silently retreated to the real elixir, leaving Su Chen standing alone in the hall. All eyes fell on Su Chen. Su Chen calmly looked at the middle-aged man sitting next to him. This man was wearing a raven-colored robe with the unique badge of Tianxin Jianzong on his cuffs. Just looking at where he was sitting, one could tell that he must be a long-term man. high position. Taoist Zixiao glanced at Su Chen. Although he didn''t show it on the surface, he was surprised in his heart. It''s only half a year, and he has already reached the peak of the Nascent Soul? Did he miss it then? Although Su Chen has a miscellaneous spirit root, but he has an unknown talent? ! Perhaps not necessarily, after all, when Su Chen condensed the golden elixir, it was a rare golden elixir. Perhaps it was the potential that the Tianpin Golden Pill brought him, as long as the potential of the Tianpin Golden Pill was exhausted. Su Chen''s current momentum of rapid breakthrough will probably stagnate in an instant. Thinking of this, Taoist Zixiao smiled lightly, and said sideways: "He is Su Chen mentioned earlier, he has arrived, if you have any questions, you can ask them directly." Master Lingyao said in a cold voice: "What the suzerain said, the disciples of my Lingyao peak can be slaughtered by others." Taoist Zixiao said in astonishment: "Junior Sister, I didn''t intend to do that, what misunderstanding did you have?" The real elixir still wanted to speak, but Ling Xiaozi coughed heavily, "Senior Brother, since Hall Master Shi is here to investigate the matter of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land and has waited for so long, why don''t we get back to business as soon as possible." Taoist Zixiao nodded and said, "That''s right, let''s start quickly." Shi Weicheng remained calm on the surface, but sneered in his heart. On the surface, people in Ziyun Sect regard him as a guest, but in fact they don''t pay attention to him at all, but it doesn''t matter, although he is the head of the sect. But he is also the person in charge personally ordered by the suzerain. Even if Ziyunzong is unhappy in his heart, he will not dare to lose his superficial respect. He calmed down and said straight to the point: "I have waited for a long time, and I can''t wait." Taoist Zixiao said with a light smile: "Don''t worry, Su Chen has already arrived, if you have anything to say, you can speak directly now." Shi Weicheng took a deep breath, and said: "What Dao Zun said is true, I will naturally speak directly." He looked towards the main hall, and said in a deep voice: "Su Chen, your movement trajectory in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has been fully investigated. According to the information we have, after you separated from the two of you, you almost lost your breath for more than ten days. " What? The elders in the hall looked at each other in surprise, didn''t they lose their breath if they lost their breath? What does Shi Weicheng mean? Su Chen was dying? Taoist Zixiao was surprised and said: "Master Shi, what does this mean? Didn''t you come to investigate the matter of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land? Now that Su Chen''s trajectory is clear, how could there be no news for more than ten days?" "Daoist Zixiao," Shi Weicheng''s family said in a tone of voice, "I said he was out of breath, and I came here this time to find out where he was during that time." Immortal Elixir glanced coldly, and said: "Wait, since you said that the investigation is clear, then I would like to ask, my disciple has lost his breath for more than ten days. Do you have anything to say?" Shi Weicheng didn''t look at the real elixir, but said indifferently: "Dao Zun, I don''t think I can continue to ask this question. If Ziyunzong doesn''t want to cooperate, I don''t want to waste time here." Taoist Zixiao said sincerely: "Master Shi, don''t think too much, we are also surprised, Su Chen is a disciple of Lingyao Peak, although there are some adventures, but he is just an ordinary inner disciple, he should not have any unusual abilities .¡± Shi Weicheng snorted lightly, and said: "The Daoist is being modest, if Su Chen is an ordinary disciple, then I haven''t seen any geniuses." He paused, looked at Su Chen with blazing eyes, "Tell me yourself, what did you do at that time, where did you go, why did you stay safe and sound without breathing for more than ten days?" Chapter 2036 Su Chen raised his head and said lightly, "I don''t know." Shi Weicheng didn''t seem surprised, and then said: "You don''t have to hide it, your identity jade badge has not been recorded for a while, but we have traced time and space in all the trial spaces in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and you disappeared during that time. " Su Chen spread his hands and said, "I don''t know." Shi Weicheng said: "You want to continue to hide it? It seems that you will not cry when you see the coffin. Do you want to know where the missing fellow is?" Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his pupils tightened imperceptibly. "What do you mean?" Taoist Zixiao said solemnly: "Su Chen, don''t be rude, this is the hall master of Tianxin Sword Sect Shenxiao Hall." Su Chen said bluntly: "I don''t know who he is. I just want to know when Ziyunzong is a place where cats and dogs can run wild?" Shi Weicheng smiled darkly, "Daoist Zixiao, the disciples of the noble sect really opened my eyes, why don''t you let the master Tianxin come in person, and let him also see the majesty of the ordinary disciples of the noble sect." Taoist Zixiao''s face moved slightly. He said indifferently: "Master Shi, Tianxin Jianzong has found some evidence, why don''t you show it directly, this child Su Chen has always been rebellious and difficult to train, he will not turn back if he doesn''t hit the south wall, if it''s just some ambiguous guesses, I''m afraid it will be difficult to convince everyone .¡± Shi Weicheng said: "Daoist Zixiao said yes, but the evidence we obtained from our investigation is really appalling. I originally planned to ask Su Chen, and then discuss it with Daoist in private. Since Daoist insists on evidence, I''d rather be respectful." Obedience." He took out a Qiankun bag from his bosom, exerted some force with two fingers, and a booklet flew out of the Qiankun bag, he waved and pushed it, and the booklet flew towards Taoist Zixiao. Taoist Zixiao raised his fingers slightly, and an invisible air current supported the booklet. "This is?" Shi Weicheng said directly: "This is the trajectory of Su Chen''s actions in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. The suzerain has drawn it in this book himself. Daoist Master and you can read it, and maybe you can understand what I just said." Taoist Zixiao looked at the booklet without any hesitation. He mobilized his spiritual power, and the booklet flew into the air, and slowly opened the first page in the dazzling aura. "Huh?" "How can it be?" "He passed the first level in just a few hours? That''s the primary evolution of the law of time." "Did you see his footwork just now? It seems to be teleportation." "He can actually perceive the law of time. Is it really just the Nascent Soul stage?" "It''s so fast, all the obstacles are so easy for him, and even the trial space has no energy to suppress him." The booklet reflected images one after another in the spiritual light, from the first step of Su Chen''s stepping into the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, until he came to the second level. "You can all see it clearly," Shi Weicheng said suddenly: "He is the only one among all the disciples in the trial who is not recorded by the identity jade card, except for the first level, all the time content is interrupted or blurred. " Before the words finished, a scene of Su Chen jumping into the lake appeared in the aura. Not long after, the lake surged, strange fish flew around, and the power of thunder and lightning could be vaguely seen in the turbulent waves. Su Chen was speechless, there are cameras in this era? Everything he did in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was observed. Didn''t all the shady things he did have been exposed? Tianxin Jianzong is so tough this time, it is hard to guarantee that it is not because he has a handle in his hands, maybe they are deliberately humiliating him this time. In the aura, the image was so blurred that he couldn''t see the figure clearly, and he could barely see where Su Chen was and what he was doing from the outline. Taoist Zixiao''s heart suddenly jumped twice, and he said, when did Tianxin Jianzong become so tactful? Now that they have solid evidence, shouldn''t they call the police? Shi Weicheng has been paying attention to Su Chen''s reaction. Until the end of the second level, Su Chen entered the third level, and he took a deep breath. Said: "It has been broken from here, but we found some clues from other places." As he spoke, he took out another thing from the Qiankun bag, which was just taken out. Su Chen''s expression suddenly changed. It was a piece of fabric the size of a palm, and the edges of the fabric were uneven. It looked like someone had torn it by hand, but due to the uneven force, some places were already hairy. Shi Weicheng put the piece of cloth on the table, and tapped his knuckles lightly on the table, "We found this piece of cloth in another space, but that space is not open to the disciples who are being tested. They should have no way to enter the memory. spatial." Su Chen kept looking at the piece of fabric, and asked sharply, "Where is my senior brother?" Shi Weicheng said: "I should ask you this question, where did your brother go? What are you guys plotting? Why was he able to travel directly from the trial space to another space from the second?" Feeling baffled, Su Chen asked, "Since you found this piece of fabric, didn''t you find my brother? If you don''t have definite evidence, why do you think we are plotting something?" Shi Weicheng said: "You don''t have to be stubborn. We did not find your accomplice, but we found his things in different spaces, and this piece of fabric is one of them." Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat. He had worked so hard to pass through all the trial spaces. But he didn''t find any clues about Eleven. How did Tianxin Jianzong find it? He had guessed before, but he never expected that Tianxin Jianzong would be able to find the things of Eleventh Brother. Immortal medicine man withdrew his gaze from the table, saw Su Chen''s solemn expression, his heart twitched violently, and slowly lowered his eyes, Eleven might be more ominous, Tianxin Jianzong came here this time, I''m afraid It is true that the comer is not good. Taoist Zixiao didn''t know if he really didn''t recognize it, or he was just pretending to be confused. Looking at the piece of fabric in Shi Weicheng''s hand, he asked suspiciously: "I don''t know what it is, it doesn''t look very eye-catching, but I don''t know why I have to take this thing out of the way. come out?" Su Chen straightened his back and said word by word: "Take out all the things you found, I want to know if those things belong to Eleventh Brother." Shi Weicheng said: "It''s not difficult, but you have to be honest, as long as you answer the previous question, I will give you all the things I found." "What do you want to know?" "Where were you during the days when you disappeared?" "I''ve always been in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, and I''ve never left." Seeing Su Chen, Shi Weicheng smiled suddenly, picked up the piece of cloth with his fingers and floated lightly into the air, then ignited a flame for no reason, and turned into ashes in the blink of an eye. Chapter 2037 Su Chen was also stunned, he watched the ashes fall from his eyes, and then turned into dust and dissipated. The piece of fabric was gone, and Su Chen suddenly felt that the hope he had in his heart about Eleven was gone. Eleven is missing, and the only one who may know his whereabouts is Tianxin Jianzong, and just now Su Chen has confirmed that Tianxin Jianzong can use special methods to trace the movements of the disciples in the forbidden area of ??Tianmo. If they want to find them, they must Clues to Eleven''s disappearance can be found. Su Chen suddenly understood. Tianxin Jianzong came to Ziyunzong today, not to investigate the disappearance of the baby. Tianxin Jianzong must have grasped the clues of the eleventh brother, so he came to Ziyun. Want to threaten him with this. Su Chen is not sure what Tianxin Jianzong knows, but judging from the way they pursued so hard, they must have ruled out other people''s suspicions. Jin Gemu, do you really want to hand it over? Su Chen felt the aura of the Golden Gemu on the Nascent Soul, and at this moment, the soul power had begun to slowly blend with the Golden Gemu. The life crystal completely awakened the sleeping wood, and the tyrannical vitality penetrated into his soul through the soul power. Jin Gemu is definitely not just a treasure of refining equipment, it can be connected with human blood and echo with soul power, which is not something ordinary treasures can do. Su Chen collected his expression, clasped his fists and said, "Uncle Master, there is one thing I don''t quite understand. I wonder if Uncle Master can explain it to me." Taoist Zixiao said, "Oh? Is there something you don''t understand?" Su Chen said: "What did Master call me here for?" Taoist Zixiao said: "Naturally, you are asked to cooperate with Tianxin Sword Sect to investigate the forbidden land of Heavenly Demon." "Then," Su Chen''s voice was low and seemed a bit depressed, "Is the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land the place of the Tianxin Sword Sect family?" Taoist Zixiao paused, and said: "The Forbidden Land of Heaven Demon is a place designated by the Great Xia Dynasty to be guarded by the Tianxin Sword Sect. All orthodox sects are eligible to enter." Su Chen said: "I am a disciple of Ziyun Sect''s Lingyao Peak. I was recommended by my master to participate in the personal disciple assessment this time, and there is Tianxin Jianzong guarding me in the forbidden area of ??Tianmo. Suspected for no apparent reason. What is the reason for this?" Shi Weicheng sneered, "You don''t have to talk too much, if we don''t have definite evidence, we won''t easily suspect other sect disciples, not to mention, Shi is not talented, and he has also heard of the reputation of Ziyun sect elixir real person , I am not inferior to the Supreme Elder of Tianxin Sword Sect, Shi is just a small hall master. How dare you be presumptuous in Ziyun Sect." There was silence in the hall, and everyone''s eyes fell on the real elixir in unison. They have also heard that the master elixir had clashed with the Supreme Elder of the Tianxin Sword Sect outside the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land because of Su Chen, and even said that if the Tianxin Sword Sect did not give him an explanation, he would never let it go . The supreme elder of Tianxin Sword Sect has not been out for a long time, and the elders present have also experienced the demeanor of that strong man many years ago, and they still have lingering fears. They thought that the message was somewhat exaggerated. But now when they heard the people from Tianxin Jianzong say this in person, they were shocked and at the same time felt a little worried. If the supreme elder gets angry, how will Ziyunzong respond? Not long after the world was at peace, the evil ways are still ready to move. Could it be said that the righteous sects are going to kill each other? The elders looked at each other. I was mostly worried, and even more doubtful. Could it be possible that the real elixir has gone crazy? For a little disciple who is willing to offend the Supreme Elder of Tianxin Sword Sect, what magic power does Su Chen possess? Could it be that, as the legend in the sect said, the real elixir fell in love with his own apprentice? If this is the case, then they will definitely not allow Su Chen to stay in Ziyunzong! The love between a master and a student is considered treasonous, not to mention that the real elixir has no distinction between right and wrong, and for the sake of a small apprentice, he first challenged his fellow sects. He made a big fight with the peak master of Punishment Peak, and later provoked the suzerain again and again for Su Chen. The matter between the real elixir and Su Chen has already been rumored in the Ziyun sect, if there is no matter about the forbidden land of the heavenly demon. Some people couldn''t help but want to speak to the suzerain. I didn''t expect that such a incident would happen again now, and the Supreme Elder of Tianxin Sword Sect was involved. I''m afraid this incident can''t be done well. Tianxin Jianzong came from Heihe this time. If the real elixir still wants to protect Su Chen, then this message may not be groundless, and there is some sincerity in it. The elders were emotionally fluctuating, and they all paid attention to the expression of the real elixir, but the strange thing was that the real elixir was very calm, and Su Chen''s expression did not change much. He said calmly: "Since Guizhong keeps saying that there is evidence, it is better to show the evidence , I once said outside the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, if you suspect that I stole the treasure, then show evidence, as long as the evidence is convincing. I am willing to obey the law." Shi Weicheng said slowly: "Since this is the case, then I will not care about the face of the two sects." A crystal ball floated out of the universe bag, hanging in the air, exuding radiance. Taoist Zixiao moved away from the crystal ball, and his eyes fell on Shi Cui, but he didn''t see any nervous expression on Su Chen''s face. Doubts arose in my heart. Shi Weicheng put two fingers together and tapped lightly on the crystal ball, and the crystal ball turned around and a flash of inspiration appeared. The image reflected by the crystal ball was Su Chen. He was holding a broken knife in his hand, and there were two people standing opposite him. Those two were wearing the school uniform of Tianxin Jianzong, with stern faces, they seemed to be saying something to Su Chen, but Su Chen was full of impatience, and directly swung his knife to chop one of them down in a pool of blood. "this!" Taoist Zixiao stood up suddenly, and watched Su Chen raise his saber in disbelief, killing two disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect with a few strokes, and even found many treasures from them. Su Chen stood in the hall, watching the crystal ball retract the aura, but suddenly burst out laughing. Taoist Zixiao sternly shouted: "Bold, you actually did such a rebellious thing behind the sect''s back, what else can you say?" Su Chen laughed and shook his head, what else could he say? Although he boasted that he traveled through all worlds and was well-informed, he still underestimated the meanness and shamelessness of the villain. Tianxin Jianzong actually intercepted the clip of his killing, but did not release the reason for the killing at all. He should have known earlier that Shi Weicheng had said that Tianxin Jianzong could trace the movements of all his disciples through special means, so he couldn''t hide the fact that he killed two disciples of Tianxin Jianzong in the forbidden area of ??Tianmo. I''m afraid he killed those monsters in the mysterious valley, and he couldn''t hide the fact that he took the jade card in the monster''s mind. Thinking about it this way, Tianxin Jianzong has been chasing him, probably not just because of the lost treasure. Chapter 2038 Daoist Spirit Medicine looked at Su Chen quietly, without saying a word. Although Su Chen couldn''t stop laughing, his laughter was unrestrained, but he still showed a sense of calmness and ease. If everyone''s eyes are not blind, how can this person be that kind of despicable villain? When Su Chen came to Ziyun Sect, although he was always informal in his actions, he was open-minded. Daoist Lingyao has always felt that Su Chen''s personality is very similar to him, so he has long regarded Su Chen as a disciple like Liu Qingzhu, so he did not hesitate to offend his fellow disciples, even the Supreme Elder of Tianxin Sword Sect to protect Su Chen. In the end, but still unable to protect it? The eyes of the real elixir unconsciously showed a hint of sadness. Although he has an elder brother to protect him, he still stumbles and suffers all the way along the way. It''s just because he has a stronger personality and is unwilling to be inferior to others. He knew that Su Chen was also strong, otherwise it would not be possible for him to be willing to suffer what others couldn''t bear because of being humiliated, and step by step to the present. In less than a year, he has directly broken through from the Golden Core stage to the Nascent Soul stage. peak. How much Su Chen has suffered so far, the master elixir can see it. But his future journey will only be more unpalatable, more suffering, more sins, and more criticism. Can he hold on? Taoist Zixiao glared at Su Chen angrily. Since Su Chen came to Ziyun Sect, there have been many battles in the middle school related to Su Chen, even including the inexplicable death of a disciple, which also has Su Chen''s shadow. If it wasn''t for Elder Blind''s confession several times, Taoist Zixiao would have expelled Su Chen from the Ziyun Sect as early as when Su Chen poisoned and killed the seventh-level monster. That time, Ziyun Sect lost dozens of elders and hundreds of disciples, not to mention that Su Chen was just a small disciple of the inner sect, even if the elders of the inner sect made such a big mistake, they could not escape the guilt, but the blind elder said that Su Chen Chen was his closed-door disciple, and he had to swallow the anger in his heart because he accepted his lifelong mastery and let him take care of him in many ways. In addition, the real elixir has always been openly defending him, even going so far as to contradict him several times for this son. Taoist Zixiao pressed his fingers hard, and his joints made a creaking sound. He was obviously trying to endure it, but at this moment he suddenly remembered what the son of the Eagle King had said to him before. The anger in his chest was instantly quenched by cold water. Shi Weicheng glanced at Taoist Zixiao calmly, he clearly felt that he was already furious just now, why did he calm down all of a sudden? "Enough!" Taoist Zixiao sat down slowly, with a stern face, "Su Chen, you said before that as long as the evidence is convincing, you are willing to subdue the law. The scene just now is that you personally killed two disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect?" Su Chen stopped laughing, but still had a smile on his face, and said calmly: "That''s right, it''s just two mad dogs, if you kill them, you''ll kill them." When Shi Weicheng heard the words, he shouted angrily: "How dare you, Lizi? You dare to insult the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect in public. Do you really think I won''t touch you?" Su Chen didn''t even look at Shi Weicheng, and said directly: "Since you have the clips of me killing people, you should also know the ins and outs of why I killed people. Calling them mad dogs is already my tolerance." Shi Weicheng took a breath, his Adam''s apple rolled, and there were a few gurgles in his chest, and he said gloomyly: "Master Zixiao, the evidence of Su Chen''s murder is convincing, he has made several sophistry now, and even insulted Tianxin Sword Sect and Tianxin Sword Sect in public Disciple, don''t take Shi Mou seriously at all. Now, Daoist still wants to cover it up?" Taoist Zixiao said: "Don''t worry, Master Shi, Ziyun Sect will definitely give you an explanation." He looked sideways at the immortal elixir, "Since Su Chen came back, he has been retreating and breaking through, and his spirit may have been damaged. His words and deeds just now were too crazy. Why don''t you check it out for him, Junior Sister." Shi Weicheng was in a hurry, "Daoist, what is the meaning of this? When Su Chen went to the main hall, he was clearly conscious. Just now he also admitted that the murder was done by himself." Taoist Zixiao said calmly: "Don''t worry, the hall master. Su Chen''s character is rebellious. Even the deity can''t control him. This matter needs to be investigated clearly. Let his master ask him personally." Daoist Lingyao took a deep look at Taoist Zixiao, his eyes flicked past Shi Weicheng''s face, ignoring the extreme shock and anger in his eyes, he sideways ordered Liu Qingzhu to bring Su Chen over, and then took Su Chen directly into the room. side hall. Not a word was spoken the whole time, nor was there much talking to anyone. Liu Qingzhu stood guard at the entrance of the side hall, staring directly at the main hall with his cold eyes, wary of everyone. Daoist Elixir stood in front of the window in silence. Su Chen lowered his head and didn''t speak. After a while, he still couldn''t help but walked to the real elixir, and called out in a low voice, "Master." The real elixir closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Turning around and looking at Su Chen, he said softly, "Let''s go." "What?" "leave here." "Master" "I thought I could protect you." "Master" The real elixir''s veil moved slightly, and a smile appeared in the corner of his eyes, "Don''t be afraid, you can come back anytime from now on, the teacher will be here waiting for you." Su Chen said resolutely: "I won''t leave, Tianxin Sword Sect is just making use of it, I did kill two of their disciples in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, but it was because they chased them down" "It''s not important," the master elixir interrupted Su Chen, "No matter what the reason is, if they can come today, it is absolutely impossible for them to return empty-handed." Su Chen suppressed his anger, "What do they want?" The master elixir slowly shook his head, "I don''t know, but I''m afraid we won''t be able to give them what they want this time." Su Chen said: "Master, I won''t go, I can''t go." Master Lingyao looked at Su Chen, "You are so smart, you should have already guessed it, brother asked me to bring you here, just let me tell you, if you don''t leave this time, Tianxin Jianzong will force you to leave." Su Chen said: "Could it be that Tianxin Jianzong wants to provoke a war of righteousness?" Master Spirit Medicine snorted, "They have always been like this. As long as they have something they want, there is no scruple in provoking a righteous war." Su Chen was silent for a long time, then said cautiously: "We can''t beat them?" Immortal Elixir didn''t answer, but after pondering for a long time, he said, "Forget it, it''s even more dangerous for you to leave like this." Before Su Chen could react, Immortal Elixir suddenly passed him and walked out of the hall. He was stunned for a moment, and quickly followed. Daoist Spirit Medicine stood on the hall, and said unhurriedly: "The child''s soul is damaged, and the crazy words before may not be credible." Taoist Zixiao quietly stared into the eyes of Daoist Elixir, and there seemed to be a faint divine light in his eyes, "So, the previous killing trip was probably just crazy nonsense." "Exactly." Chapter 2039 Shi Weicheng was shocked and said: "Is Taoist Zixiao planning to turn black and white? Whether he admits it or not, everyone can see it for all to see. Even if his words are crazy, then what the crystal ball recorded is absolutely true and cannot be denied!" Taoist Zixiao said slowly: "Master Shi, please be safe and don''t be impatient, Su Chen is in a state of mind, there are still many uncertainties about this matter." Shi Weicheng snorted angrily, and couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "Ziyunzong is really a good method, since you don''t plan to hand over Su Chen, why bother to pretend to delay?" The master elixir turned sideways calmly. Call Su Chen forward, "How do you feel now? Since Hall Master Shi doesn''t believe it, then you can say it again." Su Chen was emotionally agitated, and he exchanged deep glances with the real elixir. Clenched fingers hard, breathing unsteadily, said: "Master" Immortal Elixir raised his head, looked at Taoist Zixiao and said, "Senior brother, Su Chen''s soul is not stable. If his mood fluctuates too much, it may affect his stability. Please give him a solid elixir to help him calm down. " Taoist Zixiao said: "The Gu Ling Pill has been opened for three years. Five pills at a time. In the past few years, the disciples under the sect have made breakthroughs one after another. There are only five Gu Ling Pills left. I don''t want to take it out unless it is absolutely necessary." He sighed in embarrassment, and looked at Ling Xiaozi, "What do you think?" Ling Xiaozi said lightly: "It''s just caused by emotional agitation, let him meditate for a while and he can recover." Taoist Zixiao nodded, "I think so too." "How about this," he glanced at Su Chen, and said, "What do you think? Hall Master Shi has been waiting for a long time, and we always need to give him an explanation so that he can go back to work." Shi Weicheng was choked by these words, he really had a job to do today, but it wasn''t just for the business. To put it bluntly, he wanted to take Su Chen away today. He thought Taoist Zixiao should recognize the situation and hand over Su Chen directly. Unexpectedly, Ziyun Sect would protect an inner disciple like this? ! Shi Weicheng was unhappy, and his face was a little gloomy. If Ziyunzong insisted on keeping Su Chen, let alone his errands today, Tianxin Jianzong''s reputation would be ruined. Su Chen observed secretly. He found that although Taoist Zixiao looked at him indifferently, he was not angry. He thought of Taoist Zixiao who was so angry before, why did he suddenly change now? He was puzzled and didn''t answer right away. Immortal Elixir looked at him worriedly, and said in a low voice, "You stand aside first." Su Chen quickly shook his head, "Master, I can hold on." There was a smile on the corner of the mouth of the real elixir under the veil, but the voice did not change. He heard a little worried, "Don''t hold back. Although Hall Master Shi is an elder of Tianxin Sword Sect, he will not persecute you rudely." Shi Weicheng felt a sharp pain in his chest, Ziyunzong and the others deliberately wanted to fight Tianxin Jianzong, right? They talked like this in front of him, as if they were afraid that he wouldn''t hear them. They accused Tianxin Jianzong of being arrogant and rude. Could it be that they thought he couldn''t hear it? Shi Weicheng was furious, but he couldn''t utter a word. If he spoke again, the people of Ziyun Sect would have to confirm Tianxin Sword Sect''s notoriety of arrogance and domineering! Thinking of this, Shi Weicheng looked at the few people in the hall, the master elixir seemed to be standing in front of Su Chen, and a few disciples stood behind them. An invisible encirclement circle was formed, which seemed to be guarding, but in fact it was guarding secretly. He took back the crystal ball, and when the spiritual power surged, a faint coercion permeated the universe bag, which was placed by his hand, put the crystal ball in, and then calmly took out a seal. Casually put aside. Taoist Zixiao glanced over the seal lightly, and said gently: "Master Shi, is there any error in the traced picture of the crystal ball? After all, their identity jade cards did not record the scene at that time, maybe Su Chen happened to Pass by that space." As he spoke, he seemed to be afraid that Shi Weicheng would misunderstand him, so he deliberately possessed him and said in a low voice: "I still know Su Chen well, he doesn''t have the guts to kill people, but he refuses to take advantage of his mouth, he was only in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, how could he be The opponent of the core disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect?" A mouthful of blood in Shi Weicheng''s heart rolled in his throat. Swallowing it with difficulty, Taoist Zixiao is killing people! On the surface, he was belittling Su Chen, but in fact he was accusing Tianxin Jianzong of intentionally framing him, if not. That is, the disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect is not as good as others, he is so ruthless and meticulous! Only now did Shi Weicheng realize that he was careless in coming to Purple Cloud Sect this time. I thought that with the evidence and the deterrence of Tianxin Jianzong, the murderer would be taken away smoothly this time, but unexpectedly, he was stabbed in the heart by a soft knife, and now he is passive Su Chen looked at Shi Weicheng''s ugly face, and slowly walked forward, "Sovereign, I have something to say." Taoist Zixiao looked sideways, "Are you sure that your soul is fine?" Su Chen lowered his head and replied, "Sure." Taoist Zixiao sat upright, waved his hand to let the master elixir return to his position, and said unhurriedly: "Su Chen, you have to understand that it is a taboo of the righteous way to secretly kill fellow disciples, no matter what the reason, you will be despised by the righteous way. Discovered. You will definitely be chased and killed by the righteous way, and you will never die. This matter is even more friendly to the two sects. You must be cautious and answer truthfully." Su Chen thought to himself: "It doesn''t sound like you want him to tell the truth?" Immortal Elixir gave Liu Qingzhu a look and asked her to stand beside Su Chen, then lowered his eyes and stopped talking. Ling Xiaozi said solemnly: "Su Chen, do you understand what the suzerain said just now?" Su Chen lowered his head and said, "I understand. I will answer truthfully." Shi Weicheng directly closed his eyes, he couldn''t stand it anymore, all these feelings made him fooled, no wonder the Supreme Elder was told before he left to be cautious and play by ear. Ling Xiaozi said: "Master Shi came from a long way to investigate the murderer who murdered the two disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect in the forbidden area of ??Tianmo. If you know, you can confess." Su Chen said: "I just found out about this matter just now. I have met those two people before. The reason why I was so impressed with them is because when I met them, they were chasing and killing the disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain." "Nonsense!" Shi Weicheng was furious, and shouted, "Do you know what you''re talking about?" Su Chen said: "I''m telling the truth. If the crystal ball just now is indeed the picture you traced back, then you should be able to find the picture of them chasing and killing disciples of other sects." Shi Weicheng was very angry, he gritted his teeth and said: "We didn''t find it." "That''s why," Su Chen said, "what you found was fake. At that time, those two people and I did have conflicts and fought against each other, but both of them were at the peak of Nascent Soul, and I was only in the middle stage of Nascent Soul. How could it be their opponent?" Chapter 2040 Shi Weicheng snorted: "You have a good tongue, but it still doesn''t work. What you said is hype, can you show evidence?" The hearts of everyone in their throats rushed out of their brains. Does Su Chen have evidence? What can he prove? However, thinking back to Su Chen''s words seriously, what he said made sense, when he left Purple Cloud Sect. It is indeed only the middle stage of Nascent Soul, even if he has three heads and six arms, it is impossible to defeat two peak Nascent Souls. not to mention. Judging from the images saved by the crystal ball, it was simply an instant kill. In the mid-stage of Nascent Soul, kill the peak of Nascent Soul? That is simply a fantasy! The hearts of the elders slowly fell into their stomachs. As long as Su Chen didn''t kill the person, there is still room for maneuver in this matter. The picture saved by the crystal ball alone cannot prove that the person is Su Chen, although he looks very similar to Su Chen in appearance. But there were hundreds of disciples who participated in the trial. Who can guarantee that there is no one who looks similar to Su Chen and wears similar clothes? As the saying goes, hearing is believing, seeing is believing. In the main hall, almost everyone chose to believe Su Chen''s words at this time, but they had doubts about the scene they had just seen with their own eyes. This is no wonder, after all, the gap between a small realm, for some people, may be an insurmountable gap in a lifetime. All of you here are cultivators, so they naturally understand how easy it is to break through the realm. For thousands of years, there have been geniuses who can leapfrog the challenge. Of course, there is a difference of two small realms between the middle stage and the peak, so The gap can kill the strong in seconds with a single shot, but there is no one in ten thousand years. Su Chen said: "Unfortunately, the disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain has been killed, except me. No one else knows about this matter." Shi Weicheng mocked: "Do you think that today''s nonsense can threaten Tianxin Jianzong?" Su Chen said: "Of course not, but the suzerain just told me to answer truthfully, everything I said is the truth." Shi Weicheng didn''t want to get entangled with him on this matter, so he simply picked up the seal on the table, put it in his palm, and played with it casually, "I''d better think about some things before I say them, and I will make false accusations without evidence. as a provocation." dog days. Who is provoking now? Su Chen clenched his teeth, resisting the urge to go forward and beat up Shi Weicheng. Although he didn''t know the seal in Shi Weicheng''s hand, he just saw that the seal was engraved with Eleven''s real name. Shi Weicheng took out this seal on purpose, and wanted to repeat the same trick to threaten him, but what Su Chen was annoyed at this time was not Shi Weicheng''s despicable behavior, but that this seal was a personal belonging of Eleven. At this time, it was in the hands of Shi Weicheng, which was enough to show that Shi Weicheng must have seen Shi Yi. Eleven is definitely not a simple disappearance. Su Chen lowered his hands naturally, and under the cover of his sleeves, he held the Lingxi Stone to send a voice transmission to Liu Qingzhu, "Senior Sister. That is the seal of Eleventh Brother." Liu Qingzhu said via voice transmission: "I saw it." Su Chen said via voice transmission: "Brother Eleven is probably in their hands." Liu Qingzhu said via voice transmission: "I will bring him back." Taoist Zixiao saw the inscription on the seal inadvertently, his eyes paused, and he asked in surprise: "This seal of Hall Master Shi looks light and cute, which is rare." Shi Weicheng smiled faintly, and handed the seal to Taoist Zixiao, "Since the Daoist likes it, then give it to the Daoist." He watched Taoist Zixiao take the seal, put it in his hand and examine it carefully. I laughed heartily in my heart, and finally avenged my revenge just now! Taoist Zixiao looked at it for a moment, then handed the seal back. "A gentleman does not steal what others like. This seal is warm and moist to the touch, and the water is clear. It looks like it was brought by someone''s side to nourish it all the time. Hall Master Shi should keep it for himself." Shi Weicheng pretended to accept the seal, and said, "It''s not a rare thing. Since Dao Zun doesn''t like it, it means that this jade has no good fortune, so throw it away." Su Chen said loudly: "Since Hall Master Shi and Dao Zun don''t like it, why don''t you give me this seal." Shi Weicheng sneered in his heart, afraid that you would not be hooked, "You also like this seal?" Su Chen said: "I''m just curious about the engraving on this seal. If Hall Master Shi doesn''t want to part with you, then just pretend I didn''t say anything." Shi Weicheng pinched the seal in his hand and stared into Su Chen''s eyes. He asked word by word: "Don''t be so impatient, you answer my question quickly, and I will give you this seal and all the things you might like, how about it?" Su Chen happily replied: "Yes." Shi Weicheng looked at Su Chen condescendingly, brushing the seal with his fingers intentionally or unintentionally, "The days when you disappeared in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. Where exactly are you?" Su Chen replied: "I have always been in the Forbidden Land of Heaven and Demon, but in a mysterious space." Shi Weicheng tightened his fingers, and the seal made a knock, he didn''t seem to notice, staring at Su Chen and asked: "What''s in that space?" Su Chen replied: "There is an enchantment." Shi Weicheng hurriedly asked: "How did you break through the barrier and enter?" Su Chen patted his sleeves calmly, and said slowly with eager eyes: "I can''t get in." "What?" "I said," Su Chen said slowly, word by word: "I, come in, no, go." "" Shi Weicheng was silent for a moment, then asked persistently: "Then how did you get out of that space?" Su Chen pretended to think about it seriously, and after a long time, when Shi Weicheng couldn''t bear it anymore, he said: "I saw someone coming in, so I followed him out." "who?" "do not know." "You want to hide it?" "I really don''t know it," Su Chen looked at Shi Weicheng innocently, "I also ran into it by mistake, and later found that the space barrier was shaken, and then there was a passage, and someone came in." Shi Weicheng stared at Su Chen''s eyes without blinking, trying to tell whether what he just said was true or not, but in the end he didn''t see anything in Su Chen''s eyes, "What does that person look like?" Su Chen described it vaguely, but didn''t mention any obvious characteristics. Shi Weicheng was obviously disappointed and wanted to ask again, but Su Chen suddenly slapped his forehead, "Oh, look at my brain, I seem to hear that People say, what treasure is there in that enchantment." Shi Weicheng stood up abruptly, and looked at Su Chen in horror, his eyes were changing, with murderous aura appearing and disappearing from time to time. Taoist Zixiao asked suspiciously: "Master Shi, what''s the matter?" At this time, Su Chen continued: "I was a little anxious at the time, and I didn''t look too much. I felt that the man''s back was familiar, as if I had seen it somewhere before." Chapter 2041 Shi Weicheng''s eyes seemed to be filled with wind and cloud. He stood on the top of the hall, looking down at Su Chen from a high position, with a turbulent aura, like a beast that suddenly woke up. Su Chen didn''t seem to feel anything, as if he couldn''t feel the suffocating aura of Shi Weicheng at all. Liu Qingzhu took a step forward calmly, and stood in front of Su Chen. A clear voice sounded like a bell in the hall, "Sovereign. This disciple also went to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land to test the teleportation formations in each space. Sometimes there will be a mistake, and Su Chen will be transported to another space. It may be outside the scope of the trial space." Taoist Zixiao nodded and said: "That''s right, so to speak, Su Chen performed well during this trial, and was able to remain calm and leave safely when he was teleported out of the trial space." Ling Xiaozi echoed: "Brother Sect Master said that the danger in the space beyond the trial is unknown. Su Chen''s ability to leave safely and pass the trial is enough to prove his strength and will." Su Chen said, "Thank you two uncles," and then continued: "I always thought that it was the guardian who guarded the forbidden land of Heavenly Demon. Now that I think about it, it was indeed a bit strange." Shi Weicheng''s breathing was a little short, and he quickly asked: "What''s strange, explain clearly." Seeing Shi Weicheng''s eager look, Su Chen seemed to be a little hesitant. He looked at him and Taoist Zixiao, then turned his head to look at the real elixir, and after getting confirmation from the real elixir, he continued: " At that time, I just glanced at it from a distance, and the man was wearing a black robe all the time, but there were two jade plaques floating behind his back, and the lingering aura on the jade plaques seemed to be the skill of Tianxin Sword Sect." Shi Weicheng crushed the seal in his hand with a click. But he didn''t realize it, his eyes were filled with ferocious blood, "Why didn''t you stop it then?" Su Chen said frankly: "I don''t know what''s in that barrier, and I don''t know who that person is, why stop it?" Taoist Zixiao realized that the situation was wrong, and said gently: "Master Shi, please be safe and don''t be impatient, sit down and talk if you have anything to say." Shi Weicheng didn''t seem to hear it, and didn''t move, his eyes were fixed on Su Chen''s face. "What happened to those two disciples of Heart Sword Sect that day?" Su Chen said: "What I said before was the truth. The two of them were chasing and killing the disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain. I just happened to help that poor man by chance. I don''t know what happened afterwards." Shi Weicheng didn''t know if he believed what he said, and after a long time, he suddenly asked: "Would you like to follow me back to Tianxin Jianzong and explain the matter clearly?" Su Chen looked at him with a half-smile, "I don''t think there''s any need for it. Your Majesty has repeatedly troubled me. Why should I help you?" Shi Weicheng said coldly: "This is not helping us. It is helping yourself. Only when you investigate the truth can you prove your innocence." The master elixir retorted unbearably: "Please be careful! Su Chen has already explained everything he did and didn''t do. As for who killed the two disciples under your sect. I think it''s better to hurry up. Go back and ask someone to investigate, otherwise it will be even more difficult to find the real culprit when the breath is gone, so there is no need to waste time here." Shi Weicheng turned around and looked at Taoist Zixiao, "What did the Daoist say?" Taoist Zixiao said: "I can understand the mood in the cafeteria, but this matter is so complicated, it is very likely that there will not be any clear results in a short while, how about hall master Shi temporarily resting in Ziyunzong for a few days? " "Okay, okay, okay," Shi Weicheng sneered a few times. "Ziyunzong is determined to turn against Tianxin Jianzong?" Taoist Zixiao said: "Master Shi, this is the Zixiao Hall of Ziyun Sect, not the hall of Tianxin Sword Sect. Although our sect has always been hospitable, we cannot tolerate reckless followers." Shi Weicheng was a little embarrassed, but when Taoist Zixiao was in full swing, he resisted and did not flinch, "Since this is the case, I will report the truth about what happened today, and I hope that the noble family will not regret it." Taoist Zixiao lowered his eyelids, waved lightly and said: "Come, see off." Shi Weicheng went down the mountain and walked out of Ziyunzong''s mountain gate. When he looked back again, his heart was full of humiliation. Thinking of when he went up the mountain, Ziyun Zong was very respectful to him, even Ziyun Zun''s lord, Taoist Zixiao, was very polite when he saw him. Now, things are going through twists and turns, changes have been made but there is no clear result, and he has not brought Su Chen out smoothly. But was driven down the mountain by Purple Cloud Sect? ! Zixiao Palace. The disciple quickly walked into the main hall to report that Shi Weicheng had been safely sent down the mountain gate. Finally, the elders couldn''t help but stood up one after another, "Master, what is going on?" "The treasure is lost in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, how can this matter have anything to do with us?" "The two disciples of Tianxin Jianzong were killed, why do you suspect him?" Master Lingyao said forcefully: "Don''t talk about it anymore, this matter has nothing to do with Ziyun Sect from the beginning to the end, it has always been the words of the Tianxin Sword Sect family." "You have heard what I said today, Su Chen just went to the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land to test, how could he have the ability to break through the barrier to take out the treasure from some mysterious space, and then instantly kill two disciples of the Tianxin Sword Sect? " The chattering voices of the elders gradually quieted down. When they looked at each other, they were obviously not completely relieved. There must be a reason for Tianxin Jianzong to pursue him so hard. Taoist Zixiao spoke at this time, "Everyone, go back today, and I will explain this matter to you all." Daoist Zixiao shut up and said nothing. Su Chen obediently stood beside her with no expression on his face. Only Liu Qingzhu stood by the side of Daoist Spirit Yao, looking at his feet faintly, his eyes rolling At the time, it could be seen that he seemed to be thinking about something. The elders were sent away by Taoist Zixiao. Immortal Elixir took a look and planned to take her away. At this time, Ling Xiaozi walked up to the hall, stood in front of Su Chen, and suddenly swung a palm, hitting Su Chen''s right hand. chest. "puff!" Su Chen spat out a mouthful of pus and blood, his body flew upside down, and slammed into the pillar fiercely, his back cracked, several bones were broken, and his eyes turned black for a while. When he got up, he was still in a daze, and when he opened his eyes, he saw a person standing next to him: "Senior Sister" Liu Qingzhu supported him to stand firm, and said softly: "Take these pills." Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power to circulate in his body for a week, and the tingling pain in his chest became real at this moment, and his eyes became much clearer, "Why did they fight?" Chapter 2042 Liu Qingzhu said softly: "Hurry up and eat the elixir." Su Chen took a gulp of the elixir, the pain in his eyes slowly faded, he rubbed his chest slowly, and said depressedly: "Master, what''s the matter? Why did you hit me?" Liu Qingzhu paused for a while, then said: "Maybe I think you were too impatient in dealing with things before." Su Chen said "ah", and then laughed, "I see, this is warning me not to continue to cause trouble." He watched the real elixir slap Zhang Xiu''s shoulder mercilessly, and Ling Xiaozi staggered half a step because of the pain. He raised his head in disbelief, looked at Daoist Elixir confidently, shook his head and said, "I''m afraid this is not what Uncle Lingxiaozi meant." Liu Qingzhu said softly: "Don''t speculate. After all, the master will give you an explanation." "Actually, no need," Su Chen patted his chest. "It looked scary just now, but the injury is not serious. After taking the medicine, everything is healed now, senior sister. You should call the master back." Liu Qingzhu pulled Su Chen''s arm, put his fingers on his pulse gate, and said after a while: "We don''t need to interfere with what the master is going to do." "Well," Su Chen also knew that the master elixir always does things in his own way, and persuasion is useless, "Senior sister, I have something else to do, please tell me when the master is over." Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen, not surprised, "I''ll go with you." "" Su Chen thought about several reasons and wanted to prevaricate, but when he met Liu Qingzhu''s clear eyes, he suddenly understood that Liu Qingzhu had already guessed what he was going to do, "Master, you should know, you must chop it up." I can''t." Liu Qingzhu said calmly: "You can rest assured. Master probably wants to do it himself." Su Chen thought about it seriously, then smiled, "Don''t tell me, why don''t we wait for Master?" "Sovereign Master," the Zixiao Palace disciple stood aside and bowed, "Liu Qingzhu and Su Chen from Lingyao Peak have come down the mountain together." Taoist Zixiao asked lightly: "Has there been an investigation to find out, which direction are they going?" The disciple replied: "It looks like it''s going east." "East?" Taoist Zixiao pondered, "Where did the Bank of China go?" The disciple was stunned for a moment, and said: "This disciple doesn''t know. But according to the usual practice, if they want to go back to the Bank of China, they should go east." Taoist Zixiao pondered for a moment, waved away his disciples, got up alone, stood in front of the window and looked at the east, with the faint light in his eyes lingering. Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu went down the mountain and found a random place to settle down. Liu Qingzhu said directly: "What is your plan?" Su Chen shrugged. "I don''t have any plans for the time being. The so-called know yourself and the enemy and you can win a hundred battles. I don''t know the strength of that Shi Weicheng." Liu Qingzhu said: "Pure Yang Peak." "Pure Yang?" Su Chen''s eyes lit up, "That kid is worth 250,000 to 80,000 yuan. Since it''s only at the pure Yang stage, I thought he was at least at the fairy bone stage." Liu Qingzhu said: "He is just the head of a branch hall under the main peak of the Bank of China. It is not bad to have the strength of the pure yang stage." But Su Chen thought of other aspects, "The Bank of China really has a plan in mind, and even sent a branch head." Liu Qingzhu snorted lightly, his voice was as chilly as spring, "With the four big characters of Bank of China on his head, he thought he could dominate the world." Su Chen chuckled, "If we say that our suzerain is grand, he can be polite to such a branch hall master. If it were me, he would have been beaten out with a stick." Liu Qingzhu glanced at him. Said: "Hurry up and think of a way, if you delay any longer, you will leave the territory of Ziyunzong." Su Chen touched his nose. "We just have to wait for him to leave the Purple Cloud Sect''s territory, or if something goes wrong, it''s no wonder the Bank of China won''t take it down." "If it''s a big deal, just come to the door to express condolences. At that time, it will be a painless investigation." Liu Qingzhu didn''t seem to care too much. "The death of a branch hall master is not a big deal for the Bank of China." Su Chen couldn''t laugh or cry, "However, he can be regarded as a representative of the Bank of China. If he died for no reason, the Bank of China will never let it go. Sister, let him live for ten more minutes." "I don''t want to wait a minute longer." Liu Qingzhu said directly. A gleam flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and he asked half-truthfully, "Senior Sister, if I get arrested in the future, will you be like this for me?" Liu Qingzhu turned around directly. He said angrily, "If you talk nonsense again, you will be fined facing the wall for half a year." Su Chen laughed and followed, Liu Qingzhu said that he couldn''t wait for a minute, Su Chen simply didn''t delay and stepped up to catch up. Sure enough, within half an hour, I saw some people flying with Yujian in front, and the speed was not too fast. Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu looked at each other, Liu Qingzhu seemed a little reluctant, Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and joked in a low voice: "Senior sister, don''t be shy." Liu Qingzhu slapped Su Chen on the shoulder, and reprimanded in a low voice: "Be serious, are you sure you want to do this? How sure are you?" Su Chen said, "Five or six points is enough." Liu Qingzhu took a serious look at Su Chen, then turned around to meet Su Chen, but instead of facing forward, he turned directly to the right. Su Chen moved his joints slowly, waving his angel wings lightly, and suddenly accelerated to fly forward, but within a few seconds, he had already caught up with Shi Weicheng and his party. Disciples of the Bank of China noticed someone behind them, and immediately shouted vigilantly, "Who is it?" When Shi Weicheng heard the sound, he looked back and found that it was Su Chen behind him. He was surprised and then happy, "It can be regarded as another village where the willows are dark and the flowers are bright." He urged the magic weapon to hang in the air, turned around and waited for Su Chen to approach, and after confirming that the person who came was exactly the target of his trip, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously, "You really came." Su Chen looked around and said, "There won''t be anything like a crystal ball here?" Shi Weicheng laughed and said, "You showed up by yourself, but because Ziyunzong has already made a decision?" Su Chen said, "Don''t you already know?" Shi Weicheng snorted and said, "No matter what Ziyunzong decides, since you are here, follow me back to the Bank of China." Su Chen groped for the ring with his fingers, and said slowly: "It''s not impossible to let me go back with you, but you have to promise me one condition." Shi Weicheng thought he had seen through Su Chen''s thoughts, and said unhurriedly, "You want to ask about that seal, right?" "Where is Eleventh Brother?" Su Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, "As long as you tell him his whereabouts, I will go back with you." Chapter 2043 Shi Weicheng sneered and said, "Do you think I will believe you in such a trick to deceive children?" His expression seemed to be full of confidence, he gave a glance to the side, and then activated the magic weapon, slowly approaching Su Chen, and the disciples beside him quickly surrounded Su Chen, "Boy, you are too young to fight with me Come on, today you will follow me obediently, I promise you, I will let you go as soon as the matter is over." "Bah," Su Chen rolled his eyes at him. "Do you fucking think I''m a three-year-old kid?" "You!" Shi Weicheng''s face suddenly sank, "I tell you, you''d better not toast or eat fine wine, you won''t think this is the boundary of Ziyunzong. I dare not do it?" Su Chen said: "Hey, are you scaring me? But don''t worry, I have always known the despicableness of the Bank of China. Even if this is the territory of the Purple Cloud Sect, you still dare to commit crimes." Shi Weicheng gritted his teeth and said: "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, boy, you do have a good tongue, but you don''t have that strength." Su Chen flipped his wrist. The Xuanming Saber was already in his hand, the blade exuded a piercing cold light under the sunlight, and the surrounding disciples felt the forceful aura of the saber, and took a few steps back in shock. Seeing this, Shi Weicheng yelled sharply: "Trash! You don''t look at him, he is just a disciple of the Nascent Soul stage, and he can scare you into such a ghost?!" Su Chen swiped his saber in the air three times in a row, there was a faint sound of air tearing between the shadows of the saber, and the disciples hesitated and wanted to retreat, but seeing Shi Weicheng''s stern eyes, they could only bite the bullet Surround Su Chen. Shi Weicheng was really scared when he saw the disciples around him, and his eyes fell on the blade of Xuanming Dao. Under the sunlight, he could clearly see the rusty spots on the blade of Xuanming Dao. . A faint idea came to his mind, but he was quickly suppressed. After thinking about it, he felt that it was impossible. He had already investigated Su Chen''s origin, and it was Liu Qingzhu who brought him back to Ziyun Sect from his hometown a year ago. Part of the exercises he practiced came from Purple Cloud Sect, while the other part was rather peculiar, but had nothing to do with those hidden sects. From this, Shi Weicheng confirmed that the magic weapon in Su Chen''s hand was indeed rather strange. But it''s not an unborn baby. "Su Chen, you can think clearly," Shi Weicheng tried to persuade with earnestness: "You are not facing some low-level sect, and the strength of the Bank of China is beyond your imagination. Can''t protect you, insist on going on, have you ever thought about the consequences?" Su Chen raised one corner of his mouth, and his expression looked a bit evil. He didn''t know what Shi Weicheng''s reaction was, but he suddenly swayed in place, and three people appeared in the blink of an eye. Shi Weicheng''s pupils trembled. Muttered: "Avatar?" When the disciples saw the three identical Su Chens, they immediately lost their positions. At this moment, the three identical Su Chens suddenly made the same movement, raised the magic weapon in their hands, and swung it down fiercely. Shi Weicheng finally came to his senses at this moment, drawing a circle with his hands in mid-air, his majestic spiritual power instantly condensed into a wall, and thousands of sword shadows condensed behind him, turning into a circular sword array. The sword shadow roared, and the spiritual power shook, Shi Weicheng raised his eyes and looked forward. But he found that out of the dozen or so disciples he had brought, only three could barely support him. The three identical Su Chen held magic weapons and wounded seven or eight disciples in the blink of an eye, and the remaining three already had wounds on their bodies. Shi Weicheng only felt that his back was hit by electricity, and the current went straight to the top of his head. Between the lightning and the flint, he waved his palms forward, and thousands of sword shadows roared and flew towards Su Chen. Space shock. The sword shadow pierced the sky and roared towards him. Su Chen felt unprecedented oppression, but he didn''t back down, but smiled evilly at Shi Weicheng. Shi Weicheng felt something was wrong, his thoughts turned sharply, and he didn''t move for a while, at this moment, a long sword stabbed silently at his back. "Master, little" Su Chen chopped down a disciple with a sword. The moment the disciple turned over and fell to the ground, he saw the person behind Shi Weicheng, and wanted to remind him out of panic. But he only spoke half of his words, his body had already hit the ground, he didn''t come up in one breath, and he swallowed his breath directly. Shi Weicheng''s back felt cold. Inexplicably feeling a strong sense of crisis in my heart, I was startled, and immediately opened the spiritual barrier, and squeezed a few tricks with both hands. Thousands of sword shadows instantly gathered into a huge long sword, stabbing at Su Chen''s chest. "Pfft." Amidst the whistling of sword energy, Shi Weicheng suddenly heard an undetectable soft sound, and then he felt a chill on his back, and turned around slowly, only to see a person standing behind him, that person had a cold, beautiful face With a deep chill, his eyes fell directly on his face. "You..." Shi Weicheng just opened his mouth, and bright red blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. He looked at the half of the sword tip on his chest, and the corner of his mouth twitched. Liu Qingzhu drew out the long sword cleanly, and his figure had already retreated a few meters in a flash. Shi Weicheng clutched the injury on his chest and wobbled, a little unsteady on his stand, but he had reached the pure yang stage after all, even though Liu Qingzhu stabbed his vitals with a sword just now. Not seriously injured. Su Chen tried his best to resist the huge sword shadow, the reason was already covered with scorching flames, and his whole body was full of spiritual power, but he was still forced by the sword shadow to keep retreating. He felt the pressure from the film getting heavier, and his arms began to tremble. If he was holding another magic weapon instead of the Xuanming Saber, he might not be able to hold on anymore. "Senior Sister!" Su Chen seemed to be unable to hold on anymore. Quickly greet Liu Qingzhu, "Leave him alone, come and save me." Liu Qingzhu flew in front of Su Chen, held his sword to resist the sword shadow, but could only temporarily draw with it, not advancing or retreating, and Su Chen only took a few breaths temporarily, and then hurried forward, Xuan Ming said The blade touched Jianying''s sword body. The two sides saw each other for a while, and Su Chen finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and roared to the sky, his heart beat suddenly faster, and gray streaks suddenly appeared in the blood vessels, and soon the blood in the heart turned completely gray. Shi Weicheng''s wound was no longer bleeding, and he planned to step up his efforts to finish Su Chen, but suddenly his heart seemed to be tightly clenched by an unintentional hand, and a sharp pain hit him, and he spit out a mouthful of blood "Wow". softened down. The huge sword shadow lost its support and quickly dissipated. Su Chen panted and sighed: "Sure enough, the gap is still too big." Liu Qingzhu kept staring at Shi Weicheng, "The poison has worked." Chapter 2044 Su Chen opened his mouth to speak, his throat rolled, but he spurted out a mouthful of blood, Liu Qingzhu was startled, and hurried over to support him. His eyes swept across the ground, his pupils suddenly constricted, and the blood that Su Chen just spewed out turned out to be gray With a mouthful of blood, Su Chen''s pain in his heart was relieved, he breathed a sigh of relief, and the feeling in his arm instantly expanded. "So soft." Su Chen glanced at it quietly, feeling refreshed in his heart, and turned away without any trace of focus. The whole body is leaning to the side. Liu Qingzhu felt that the side was getting heavier and heavier, and her heart became more and more worried. She felt that Su Chen must be seriously injured, no matter what. It is still too much for a Nascent Soul Stage to resist the Pure Yang Stage. "Go to the side and take a rest." Liu Qingzhu supported his arms and looked at him seriously, "I''ll do the next thing." Su Chen''s nose lingered with a cool aroma, and his body felt dry and hot. He pretended to be uncomfortable and took a few breaths, "Senior Sister, I''m not sure how long the poison will last, I have to watch." Liu Qingzhu saw that Su Chen was having difficulty breathing, and he was even more worried, "Are you sure? Although the realm of pure yang stage is high, it is not invulnerable to all poisons, your body?" Su Chen didn''t dare to look to the side, his throat moved up and down, his voice was hoarse, "I''m fine, hurry up, or it''s too late." Liu Qingzhu looked at Shi Weicheng who was lying on the side, and murderous intent loomed in his heart, "Unfortunately, I can''t use Soul Search now, otherwise why would I have to go through such trouble." The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Searching for souls is not an orthodox method. Generally, only those who practice cunning ways can practice such evil ways as searching for souls. He does know similar exercises, but since he came here, he has never had the chance to perform them, and he doesn''t want others to know about them. Unexpectedly, Liu Qingzhu said that he wanted to search for souls. Su Chen was surprised, and then he thought about it, Liu Qingzhu was cold by nature, but he was very assertive. The general distinction between good and evil may not affect her. Thinking of this, Su Chen dared to test: "Senior sister, I have a way, but it may be counterproductive." Upon hearing this, Liu Qingzhu said directly: "No, your body can''t bear it." Su Chen nodded obediently, "That''s right, then let''s interrogate him first." Liu Qingzhu flicked his fingers, and a burst of spiritual power shot into Shi Weicheng''s Tanzhong acupoint, and Shi Weicheng''s chaotic eyes turned to this side. Su Chen secretly stimulated the blood vessels, and gray blood appeared in the heart again. Shi Weicheng, who was lying on the ground, suddenly started to twitch, twisting and sitting up from the ground. Liu Qingzhu was on guard, waiting for anything wrong with Shi Weicheng, and shot directly. He was too focused for a moment, and didn''t pay attention at all. The person next to him got closer, and there was almost no gap between the two bodies. Su Chen coughed lightly, and looked at Shi Weicheng calmly. What he had smeared on Liu Qingzhu''s sword was not poison, but his blood. Of course it''s not ordinary blood, he has a special Atlantean bloodline, but it''s the g virus that can poison people! Su Chen was lucky. After his body underwent multiple transformations, he actively injected the terrifying g virus. The virus strongly rejected his body and his unique blood, and then the g virus quickly adapted and began to devour his original blood. In the end, Su Chen''s body became what it is now, the appearance doesn''t seem to have changed, but. His blood has become the most terrifying venom in the world. In order to prevent accidental injury, Su Chen, after a painful adaptation, compressed all the virus body into the heart, completely controlled by his consciousness. Once the virus body spreads, his new blood will be activated instantly, and anyone infected with the virus body in his body will be suppressed by him. There was a flash of gray in Su Chen''s eyes, and he said in a deep voice, "What did Tianxin Jianzong ask you to come to Ziyunzong?" Liu Qingzhu glanced at him subconsciously, "You" Su Chen tilted his head and said in a low voice: "Senior sister, first try to see if he can tell the truth." Liu Qingzhu nodded, Shi Weicheng''s bewildered expression suddenly turned ferocious, his eyes were black and gray. It was very strange, and the sound from the throat fluctuated from loud to soft, like the whimpering of a wild animal. Su Chen snorted coldly in his heart, Shi Weicheng has been fighting against the invasion of virus bodies. It''s a pity that the virus reproduces extremely fast, and now only his dantian is left unoccupied. Liu Qingzhu held his right hand empty, and a vine appeared out of thin air. Wrapped tightly around Shi Weicheng, she was still not at ease, so she summoned the magic weapon and held it in her hand. Su Chen felt that Shi Weicheng''s consciousness was getting weaker and weaker, and knew that he couldn''t wait any longer. His resistance was too strong, if he continued to suppress it, he might backfire. "Senior Sister," Su Chen wanted to push Liu Qingzhu away and directly control Shi Weicheng, "You guard over there, the people who followed us may be coming soon." Liu Qingzhu wanted to say don''t worry about it, but when he thought about the identity of that person, he hesitated for a long time, and was still worried. In the end, Su Chen reminded him that all previous efforts would be wasted if he waited any longer. She just stood there, guarding the direction she came from. After Liu Qingzhu left, Su Chen let go of the suppression of the blood, and Shi Weicheng regained his consciousness. The moment the two looked at each other, Su Chen felt a thump in his heart, and suddenly felt a little hairy. He didn''t have time to think about it at the time, he just thought that Shi Weicheng''s realm was too high. The backlash started, immediately stabilized the blood, and the soul power penetrated into Shi Weicheng''s body. Shi Weicheng couldn''t speak, and stared at Su Chen viciously, hissing sound from his throat, he didn''t know what he was talking about. Su Chen directly stimulated all the latent virus bodies, and the blood in his whole body turned into a gray liquid in the blink of an eye, and Shi Weicheng''s death-defying expression returned to confusion. Su Chen quickly entered his consciousness and began to search for the memory about Eleven, but things were not that simple. Shi Weicheng''s realm was practiced step by step, not a soft-legged shrimp piled up with pills. Therefore, after Su Chen entered his consciousness, he found that Shi Weicheng''s consciousness had been closed on its own. In desperation, Su Chen was about to give up and find another way. At this moment, Yuanying suddenly trembled, and Jin Gemu moved. ha! This is really nowhere to be found, and it takes no effort to get it. Right now, Shi Weicheng is a problem, and Jin Gemu, which he has not shaken, is also a problem, but he did not expect that after these two problems met, there would be a reaction, and Jin Gemu could just break through the defense. Only a phantom of Jin Gemu appeared, and Shi Weicheng''s barrier of consciousness shattered. Su Chen cheered in a low voice, "Whoa!" "" Su Chen tried his best to search for memories about Shi Yi, but found nothing. Liu Qingzhu looked back frequently, and found that Su Chen was not close to Shi Weicheng, and felt somewhat relieved. Su Chen did not give up, searched again and again, and finally found some relevant memories before dark. Chapter 2045 Su Chen''s spirit was exhausted, and when he regained consciousness, he suddenly felt extremely sleepy. He knew that with the huge gap in realm between him and Shi Weicheng, he was able to search for Shi Weicheng''s consciousness because of the suppression of blood. However, his consciousness is still too weak compared to Shi Weicheng, and his ability to persist until now is all due to willpower. In Su Chen''s mind, the phantom of the Golden Gemu floated up and down, Yuan Ying held the Golden Gemu, and the faint spiritual power wrapped the Golden Gemu, and there were a few blurred images beside it. Liu Qingzhu heard the sound and ran over quickly. While supporting Su Chen, he was vigilant against Shi Weicheng, "How is it? Can you hold on." Su Chen said softly: "Senior sister, let''s go. Go quickly." Liu Qingzhu fought back to support Su Chen, and turned around to grab Shi Weicheng, but Su Chen shouted, "Don''t worry about him." Liu Qingzhu resolutely said: "You can''t keep him here." Su Chen''s consciousness had been exhausted, and he was drowsy. He heard Liu Qingzhu''s words but couldn''t hear clearly. He just repeated stubbornly: "Don''t worry about him, leave him here. Leave him alone, let''s go." Liu Qingzhu heard something wrong, and when he looked back, he found that Su Chen''s face was snow-white, his lips were faintly brown, and the center of his brows was extremely gloomy. He was startled and exclaimed, "What''s wrong with you?" Su Chen was in a daze, and he didn''t know whether he heard it clearly or replied subconsciously: "I''m too sleepy, let me sleep for a while." Liu Qingzhu didn''t say a word, and checked carefully to make sure that he was just exhausted, so he carried him on his shoulder without saying a word, swung his right hand back, and a vine instantly hung on Shi Weicheng''s body. He flew with Su Chen''s Yujian and flew in the direction of Ziyunzong for a long time. When he reached the mountain gate, Liu Qingzhu glanced down. Shi Weicheng''s body was hanging limply on the vines, obviously losing consciousness. ? Su Chen opened his eyes a little, glanced around, and his voice was a little weak when he spoke, "Did that person deal with it?" Liu Qingzhu said: "I brought him back." "" Su Chen had already closed his eyes, and suddenly opened them again, staring at Liu Qingzhu in disbelief. "What do you mean? Where did you take him?" Liu Qingzhu lowered his gaze slowly, Su Chen followed his gaze and looked down, saw Shi Weicheng was hanging on a vine, hanging in the air, his heart skipped a beat, "Quick, throw him somewhere else .¡± Liu Qingzhu seemed to be a little hesitant, and because he didn''t want to argue with him because of his scruples, he didn''t move for a long time. Su Chen saw Liu Qingzhu''s thoughts, and sighed: "He has become an idiot, it''s useless to take him back." Liu Qingzhu was a little suspicious and put away the vines. Hanging Shi Weicheng in front of his eyes, and observing carefully, his eyes suddenly fell on Shi Weicheng''s eyebrows, "Huh? What is this?" Su Chen followed the reputation and found a special mark appeared between Shi Weicheng''s eyebrows at some point, and that mark was no stranger to Su Chen. His heart jumped wildly, and now he understands why he broke through Shi Weicheng''s consciousness before, and after closing it, there is an inexplicable sense of crisis, so that''s why. Because of the mark between Shi Weicheng''s eyebrows, Su Chen''s heart tightened, and his stomach turned green with regret. But think about it, how would he describe him. Shi Weicheng, as the head of the branch hall in the Tianxin Sword Sect Master Peak, will be controlled by the formation jade tablet? ! Su Chen looked at the familiar mark, and just wanted to sigh sincerely, this is really a familiar formula, a familiar taste Tianxin Jianzong''s way of controlling other people is to only use this kind of array jade tablet and place the jade tablet in the opponent''s consciousness space. Is this a way? After Liu Qingzhu learned about the origin of the brow mark. Directly turned around and flew towards the east of Ziyunzong. Su Chen regained some energy and began to recall why he didn''t find that jade pendant when he searched Shi Weicheng''s memory before? What is the function of that jade pendant? In the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, monsters outside the mysterious valley have such a jade pendant between their eyebrows, and now a living person actually has such a jade pendant, what is the Tianxin Sword Sect planning to do? Su Chen didn''t think about it any further, because he knew that no matter what the reason was, Tianxin Jianzong must have some ulterior secrets for doing this. When he discovered those monster eyebrow jade plaques before, he didn''t want to get into this muddy water. Now I don''t want to either. However, even if he didn''t want to, one foot stepped in now, and he found this jade pendant. And Shi Weicheng has now become an idiot, and Tianxin Jianzong will get news soon. Liu Qingzhu flew hundreds of miles directly and threw Shi Weicheng into a deserted mountain stream. Su Chen was still a little uneasy and set fire to it. After harvesting the entire mountain stream into a piece of ashes, I couldn''t find any traces, so I felt relieved. On the way back, Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu confessed that because he hadn''t controlled it, Shi Weicheng''s consciousness could have left a trace, and as long as it took time, he would be able to cultivate and recover. "That jade pendant is probably still there." Su Chen closed his eyes and coughed heavily, "I''m afraid that jade pendant has a record of what happened before." Liu Qingzhu said: "Let''s talk about it after they find it." The two turned around and left. Liu Qingzhu brought Su Chen back to the Green Bamboo Peak. At this time, the real elixir hadn''t come back yet. He took Su Chen to get the elixir and watched him settle down before leaving. After two days of calm, Su Chen was ready to go to the appointment, counting the days. It''s almost time for Nezha to cross the catastrophe. Liu Qingzhu pushed the door into the room with worry, Su Chen pretended to be still in meditation, held his breath and waited for Liu Qingzhu to approach, but he didn''t want Liu Qingzhu to go directly to the side, put the elixir on the table, sat quietly and read a book , didn''t seem to notice that he had woken up. Su Chen was in a good mood these two days, after Liu Qingzhu came in. He suddenly had a mischievous idea. Although he couldn''t see what Liu Qingzhu was doing, he could feel Liu Qingzhu''s eyes falling on him from time to time, so when Liu Qingzhu looked at him again, his body suddenly began to twitch violently, and a terrified scream came out of his throat , Scarlet blood spilled from the corner of his mouth. Liu Qingzhu jumped up directly, ran to Su Chen''s side, put his fingers on his pulse gate, wanted to check for him, and then felt Su Chen shrink back crazily as if he had met a ghost. She didn''t understand: "what''s the matter?" Su Chen said vaguely, "I was confused and shocked." Chapter 2046 "You wait!" Liu Qingzhu couldn''t feel anything unusual about Su Chen''s body, and her heart sank. She hadn''t left these days, but the rumors outside were rampant. In order for Su Chen to heal his wounds with peace of mind, she ignored it. She wanted to wait for Su Chen to recover and directly hold the initiation ceremony of her own disciples to stop those broken mouths. The real elixir has been locked in the palace for the past few days. Liu Qingzhu went several times, but he didn''t see the master. Only the disciple who served the medicine came out and passed a few words, telling her to look after Su Chen. Can''t go out recently. Liu Qingzhu knew that the matter of Tianxin Jianzong was not over yet, and the news they got from Shi Weicheng did not come in time to report to Master, what happened next. She was also a little undecided for a while. Anxious in his heart, Liu Qingzhu suddenly saw Su Chen vomit blood, he was confused, and the only thing he could think of was to find the real elixir. Su Chen found that Liu Qingzhu''s expression was not right, so he didn''t dare to make a fuss too much, he breathed a lot lighter, and looked at her expression quietly. Pretending to be weak, he held her back, "Senior Sister, don''t go." Liu Qingzhu''s heart throbbed suddenly, and his voice softened, "I won''t leave, how are you doing now?" Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu silently, seeing that those usually cold eyes were now full of worry, as well as unconcealable panic and heartache, he closed his eyes and took a breath, and stretched out his arms to hug her. Liu Qingzhu quickly supported him, and hugged Su Chen carefully, "What''s the matter?" The heat wave in Su Chen''s heart couldn''t be suppressed, so he could only sigh to himself. This is called self-inflicted evil, what should we do now? The abnormality of the body was too obvious, Su Chen didn''t dare to act rashly, he could only recite the meditation mantra silently in his heart, the two embraced for a moment, Su Chen grinned, and let go of his hand unwillingly. Liu Qingzhu supported him, and slowly put him back on the couch, turned around to call for someone, but Su Chen glanced at his lower body quietly. Taking a deep breath, she made sure that nothing could be seen from her expression, and was about to speak when she heard someone coming outside. Liu Qingzhu turned his head back, and the two looked at each other, tacitly knowing that the disciples of Qingzhu Peak were not ordered to approach Su Chen''s bamboo house, and people who came at this time were probably on business. The Green Bamboo Peak disciple stood outside the courtyard, turned around hesitantly and said, "Senior Brother, Senior Sister may be in the room, but there is no order. I can''t enter at will." Lingxiu glanced at the direction of the bamboo house, and said with a light smile, "It''s okay, you just need to confirm whether Senior Sister Qingzhu is there." "Okay." The disciple looked at Lingxiu in embarrassment, thinking of the identity of the other party, afraid that he would not be able to take care of something, so he went to the side and asked the servant who was in charge of cleaning the bamboo house. The bamboo house is located in the east of the bamboo forest. It is afternoon, and the sun is shining down, just covering the whole bamboo house in the sunlight. The light in Lingxiu''s eyes moved slightly. His eyes were scattered, and he wanted to look around, when he saw the door of the house opened left and right, and Liu Qingzhu came out. "Sure enough, it''s here." Lingxiu said in his heart, bowed slightly, and said loudly, "I''ve seen Senior Sister Liu Qingzhu." Liu Qingzhu asked: "Spiritual cultivation? Why are you here?" Lingxiu smiled slightly, "Senior Sister, Master ordered me to come over. The master master of the sect master has something to see that Junior Brother Su Chen." Liu Qingzhu walked in front of him calmly, turned back and closed the far door, "The master master wants to see someone, why did you come here?" Lingxiu said: "I was discussing matters with my master in Zixiao Hall, and the master master suddenly realized that the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land has ended, and the initiation ceremony for Junior Brother Su Chen to become a direct disciple has not been prepared yet, so I want to ask him." "Really?" Liu Qingzhu lowered his eyes, and said casually: "When will the disciples of the Spirit Medicine Peak need to be asked by the master master to advance?" Lingxiu was stunned for a moment, and replied naturally: "Others naturally don''t have this honor, but I heard that Junior Brother Su Chen rescued the same senior brothers many times during the trial. The master master also wants to continue Give him some rewards for advancing." Liu Qingzhu was silent for a moment, and said: "I see, you go back and report to the master master, Su Chen is very strong. He can''t get up now. After he recovers from his injuries, I will report to the master and ask him to see the master master." Lingxiu said unexpectedly: "Junior brother was injured? What''s going on?" Liu Qingzhu gave him a meaningful look. "It''s his own fault, you just go back and report the truth." Lingxiu seemed a little embarrassed, "Senior sister, I came here this time because of the order of the master master himself. I didn''t know that my junior brother was injured, so I''m afraid I won''t be able to do business if I go back like this." Liu Qingzhu understood, and said, "Do you want to see Su Chen?" Lingxiu sighed: "I know that my younger brother is injured, I shouldn''t bother, but when my uncle and master asked about my younger brother''s injury, I dare not lie." Liu Qingzhu pushed open the far door, turned around and walked in, "Then come in." Lingxiu was a little surprised, probably because he didn''t expect Liu Qingzhu to agree. Followed into the house, when he saw Su Chen, even though he often walks around Zixiao Palace and practiced a calm expression, he still couldn''t help but look at him a few more times. Su Chen half leaned on the soft couch, his face looked a little pale, and there seemed to be pain in his brows that hadn''t faded away, Liu Qingzhu sat beside him. Fingers resting on the pulse gate, lowered eyes and remained silent. Lingxiu waited and found that Liu Qingzhu didn''t mean to introduce, and he wasn''t embarrassed, so he naturally stepped forward to look at Su Chen, and asked with concern: "Junior Su Chen, I am Lingxiu, a disciple of Daoist Lingxiao. Taking this opportunity to make friends with you, I didn''t expect that you were injured, how could this happen, but what happened?" Su Chen looked at the sincere concern on Lingxiu''s face, and secretly praised him, this person has a very high EQ. When he opened his mouth, he seemed to be in pain, and he snorted softly. Liu Qingzhu raised his fingers slightly, and said in a low voice: "Don''t move around." Su Chen replied, "Understood." Lingxiu looked back and forth between the two, and said in a calm voice: "Junior brother is injured, so I won''t bother you any more. Let me go." Liu Qingzhu said: "Go slowly, don''t send me off." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth was lightly raised, watching Lingxiu go out and close the door, the footsteps gradually faded away, he laughed, "Senior sister, why are you so indifferent." Liu Qingzhu was not as happy as Su Chen, "I''m afraid he didn''t come this time for the promotion ceremony." Su Chen said: "No matter what the purpose is, he has left now." Liu Qingzhu looked at him, and after a while, said: "Your injury is already healed, you just pretended to be sick." "ah" Su Chen didn''t react for a moment, and was stunned. The expression in Liu Qingzhu''s eyes was a bit complicated, "It''s just right, before Master leaves the customs, you can pretend to be sick." Su Chen wailed in his heart, couldn''t he? He pretended to be sick because he wanted to take the opportunity to get close to Liu Qingzhu, and now he would be locked in the house all the time, wouldn''t he be depressed to death? Chapter 2047 Liu Qingzhu went to discuss the matter with the real elixir, while Su Chen sat alone in the bamboo hut, and half an hour passed, sighing one after another. He didn''t want to pretend to be sick, but facing the serious worry in Liu Qingzhu''s eyes, he really didn''t know how to speak. He knew that Liu Qingzhu was worried. The last time Daoist Lingyao and brother and sister Ling Xiaozi fought because of him, the elders of the sect already had a lot of opinions on him. When he and Liu Qingzhu came back, they deliberately walked the small path behind the mountain, but they still heard a lot of discussions from their disciples, especially the real elixir who vomited blood after being hit by Ling Xiaozi''s palm. She was punished to close the door and think about her mistakes, and she was not allowed to go out for a month. Although Liu Qingzhu didn''t believe that Ling Xiaozi would hit hard, but the real elixir really didn''t go out. later. She asked someone to inquire and found out that the master elixir fought Ling Xiaozi, but stopped after a few moves. Later, Master Lingyao heard that an elder was dissatisfied with Su Chen and asked Taoist Zixiao to expel Su Chen. The real elixir has a strong temper, so he was pointed at his nose and scolded. At that time, he sneered and waved his palm on the elder''s face. Taoist Zixiao was also stunned. Seeing this, Ling Xiaozi quickly went up and grabbed the real elixir. When the elder saw Ling Xiaozi, he closed his eyes and fell down in a daze. At this time, several elders who had a good relationship with that elder were completely enraged, and they were about to make a move. Zi Xiaodao gasped in anger, and before the situation expanded, he made a strong move and suppressed it. As the deputy suzerain, Ling Xiaozi couldn''t do favoritism, so he slapped the real elixir, which directly made the real elixir vomit blood. Seeing this, Taoist Zixiao ordered the elders to be put in confinement, and then fined the real elixir to retreat for a month. This incident seemed to end here, Taoist Zixiao ordered to block the news, but after private discussion among the elders who were present at the time, they collectively decided to impeach the real elixir. Ling Xiaozi pressed down firmly, but those elders were very determined, and Taoist Zixiao must deal with the real elixir. Later, Taoist Zixiao came forward to coordinate and deal with it. Those elders took the next best thing and demanded to expel Su Chen again. This time, Taoist Zixiao stopped talking, Ling Xiaozi knew in his heart that the master elixir could not let Su Chen leave, so knowing that Taoist Zixiao was secretly contributing to the flames, he still very strongly stopped him. It''s just that Ling Xiaozi is only the deputy suzerain after all, and he has a tough attitude. Taoist Zixiao gently advised him that he was not good at arguing with the elders, so the matter was delayed. Liu Qingzhu knew the cause and effect. He vaguely guessed Taoist Zixiao''s thoughts in his heart, but he didn''t tell Su Chen, just let him heal his wounds with peace of mind. Su Chen was not stupid, he heard something from the words and phrases pointed by his disciples. Later, Liu Qingzhu''s serious expression made him understand that the Zong''s attitude towards him might not be good. He didn''t have to be here either, if it wasn''t for the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu, he would have gone far away after the trial in the mysterious space. However, the situation is different now, the master elixir was directly punished for retreat because of him. Tianxin Jianzong has been watching secretly, and he doesn''t know what he is hiding. At this time, he can''t quit Ziyunzong. And Liu Qingzhu well! Su Chen thought of that woman who was as cold and pure as a snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain, and couldn''t help but sigh again. After he left, it would be even more difficult to see her in the future. "Ding dong." "Urgent order received. Alice needs rescue." "Damn it!" Su Chen was startled by the sudden voice, Liu Qingzhu''s face flashed in his mind, and then turned into a cold voice. "Ding dong." "This order cannot be canceled, please solve it as soon as possible." "What order?" Su Chen encountered such an urgent order for the first time. The last time Bell was dying, he never urged him like this. "Ding dong." "The customer is very weak now. If you don''t do anything, she may die." The system sensed Su Chen''s thoughts and reminded him solemnly. Su Chen dug his ears and asked, "Alice? Which Alice?" "Ding dong." "The Alice you''re thinking of right now, hot, curvy, blond" "Enough." Su Chen interrupted it with a wave of his hand, "Tell me, how to support?" "Ding dong." "You can confirm it yourself on the spot." "" Su Chen wanted to sigh again after hearing this, if he left now. Will Liu Qingzhu die of anger when he comes back? "Ding dong." "No time, delay processing, deduct 10,000 gold coins." "1?" When Su Chen heard this, he didn''t hesitate immediately. The system directly sent him to the plane of biochemical crisis. As soon as he landed, the rancid smell that hit his face made him hold his breath, the cold white light above his head hit his face, and his face in the mirror was abnormally white. Su Chen directly looked away, didn''t look carefully, his consciousness had already found the target, and there was a person lying there alone in a corner more than ten meters in front of him on the left. He walked over silently, brushed away the other person''s hair, saw a familiar face, and clicked twice, what a stunning beauty. Su Chen came to rescue, and the target seemed to be unconscious, so he had no choice but to pick up the customer and find a relatively quiet and clean place. The surrounding area was sealed with spiritual power, Su Chen checked Alice. It was found that her body was undergoing gene transformation, in layman''s terms, it was the transformation of blood. He is very familiar with this kind of transformation, but Alice''s transformation is reversed. "Ding dong." "The order task is completed, activate the lottery program." Su Chen was startled, and hurriedly asked: "Wait, won''t I be asked to complete the task to draw prizes again this time?" The system did not disappoint him. After the order task is completed, he still needs to wait for the customer to confirm and give a good review before he can draw a prize. "" There was a paw in Su Chen''s heart that kept scratching, and he couldn''t sit still. Standing beside him, he couldn''t help but look at Alice, "Did she get injected with something, how did she become like this?" "Ding dong." "You can directly search for the specific situation, twenty gold coins." "No." Su Chen rejected it expressionlessly, what plot is worth twenty gold coins? ! too dark! After Alice woke up, she subconsciously touched the gun, but found nothing. When she opened her eyes, she found herself in a closed space with a man standing beside her. She straightened her body, but instead of jumping up as usual, she fell down limply. Su Chen looked at Alice''s unbelievable eyes, and calmly said: "Take it easy, you have been injected with something, and the virus in your body has been neutralized." Alice murmured: "You saved me." Su Chen said: "Yes, when I arrived, you were already unconscious." Chapter 2048 Alice lay down slowly, with a confused expression for a moment, then closed her eyes, and when she opened them again, she was already calm. Su Chen asked, "What are you going to do?" "How about you help me find him?" "I''m only responsible for the rescue, and you have to come by yourself or place an order for the rest." Alice smiled silently, and said, "I will place an order, but at that time, I hope to meet you outside." "Happy to oblige." Alice lay down for a while, then slowly got up. Walked twice on the ground to adapt to the changes in the body. Su Chen looked on coldly, he boasted that he was sympathetic, but he didn''t show his courtesy at this time. It''s not that he can''t help, but he knows that Alice is not a weak little woman, and his current initiative will only misunderstand Alice, and he is pitying her. Alice quickly adapted to her current body. The super powers are gone, but the body''s reaction is still there. She clapped her hands and looked around, "Where''s my gun?" "I did not notice." Alice took a deep breath. "It seems that we can only go out and look for it." "I can give it to you, remember to give me a good review." Alice put her hands on her hips, "Thank you." Su Chen found a heavy-duty Gatling from the ring, and took out a box of bullets by the way, "This is a special bullet. The substance inside can corrode objects, so don''t get it on it." Alice picked up Gatlin, gave Su Chen an ambiguous look, turned around and left, Su Chen hurriedly shouted: "Remember to give me a good review." Green Bamboo Peak, the back mountain. Su Chen was lying on the hillside, holding a piece of dog''s tail grass in his mouth, with his right leg on his left leg, humming leisurely. He originally planned to go back to the bamboo house directly, but the system never prompted that he could draw a lottery, and he was afraid that some noise would disturb Liu Qingzhu, so he told his servants that he was going to the back mountain to get some fresh air, and he came directly. After waiting for an hour, the system remained silent. Su Chen began to suspect that the system was deliberately delayed, and Alice must have responded positively. "Ding dong." "The rescue order has been completed, and the customer gave five-star praise." "Ding dong." "Received a diamond red envelope from customer Alice." "Received a purple gold red envelope from customer Alice." "Now the lottery draw begins." "etc." Su Chen turned over and sat up, and said directly: "Open the red envelope first." "Ding dong!" "Unpacking came Alice''s diamond red envelope. I got 1 Cerberus." "Unpack Alice''s purple and gold red envelope and get a zombie t-13." "well." Su Chen sighed heavily. He thought it was the ultimate virus, but it turned out to be a mutant. It''s not that these mutants are bad, but, after all, they are not as attractive as the ultimate virus. However, his body has been transformed by viruses, and with the superposition of multiple bloodlines and cultivation realms, his self-healing ability is almost half immortal. "It''s not bad." Although the mutant can''t enhance the physique, it can help in the battle. "The ability is so abnormal. When you have it, you can use it." "Okay, let''s draw a lottery." Su Chen collected his thoughts and waited for the result of the lottery draw. The system didn''t talk nonsense, and gave the result three seconds later. "What''s happening here?" Su Chen looked at the result that the system gave him, and was a little confused. "Ding dong." "The lottery draw has ended, and the ability can be used directly." "Ah," Su Chen couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "Exorcise the corpse? This is asking me to become a Taoist priest in Maoshan." What the hell? Actually came out and exorcised the skills? Just as Su Chen was about to sigh, he suddenly realized, "Huh? Exorcising corpses? Can any corpse be used?" "Ding dong." "The exorcism skill is at full level. You can use it directly." Full grade, great! Su Chen clicked on the skill package and clicked to use it. A bunch of words appeared in his mind, and he automatically realized that he had fully mastered the exorcism skill. When Liu Qingzhu found Su Chen in the back mountain, he was squatting on the mountainside, looking at something on the ground. She stands behind. He didn''t make a sound, only heard Su Chen whispering something, muttering. Liu Qingzhu listened for a while, and the more she listened, the more outrageous it became. Su Chen seemed to be talking to someone, and she still felt a very faint sense of death. "What are you doing?" She couldn''t help it anymore, she always felt that Su Chen''s current behavior was a little weird. Su Chen turned around in surprise, saw Liu Qingzhu, and pressed down with one hand. When Liu Qingzhu came over, he saw Su Chen pressed a deep hole on the ground, and looked at him inexplicably, "What are you doing?" Su Chen pretended to be natural and clapped his hands. "It''s okay, it''s too boring in the house, come out and take a walk." Liu Qingzhu didn''t see anything, but thought it was Su Chen who was in a bad mood. Just now, I was talking to myself without asking, "Yes, I will talk about it when I go back." Taoist Zixiao settled down in the quiet room. Suddenly, the spiritual power fluctuated in the air, and the finger was lifted lightly, and the messenger talisman appeared. He watched the messenger talisman remain unmoved for a long time, until the aura flickered, reminding him that the talisman had collapsed, and then he summoned the talisman. "Daoist Zixiao, recently my Zongshi Weicheng was ordered to deliver a letter to Ziyunzong. I hope you understand the meaning of it. If there is no response for the time being, please send an order for Shiweicheng to return quickly." Taoist Zixiao read the content of the talisman, his heart sank suddenly, and he read it again as if he couldn''t believe it. Shi Weicheng didn''t go back? Tianxin Jianzong wanted someone, but Shi Weicheng had already left a few days ago, counting the time, he should have arrived long ago. Taoist Zixiao felt subconsciously. This may be a routine, the people of Tianxin Jianzong are used to setting people up, and perhaps they are using this to test Ziyunzong''s attitude. However, he thought about it again, when did those old guys from Tianxin Jianzong be so tactful? Even if it is a temptation, he will not use the people who have left as an excuse. Could it be that Shi Weicheng is really missing? Taoist Zixiao thought right and wrong. He hurried out of the quiet room, and asked people to find three deputy suzerains. Several people looked at each other after reading the talisman message, and they all didn''t understand that Tianxin Jianzong did this, which made people suspicious and doubtful, and couldn''t make up their minds for a while. Finally, Yun Xiaozi suggested that some disciples should be sent to look for clues along the way, and they directly replied to Tianxin Jianzong that Shi Weicheng had already left. Taoist Zixiao didn''t speak for a long time, and the last few people looked at him, and he said: "That''s fine, but it''s just that Shi Weicheng disappeared so suddenly, I don''t know if it was accidental." Ling Xiaozi guessed: "Could it be that something happened and it was delayed? Tianxin Jianzong''s communication talismans are always fast, why didn''t they send a message to Shi Weicheng, and came to us instead?" Yun Xiaozi nodded, "That being said, I also think it''s possible, no matter how powerful the messenger talisman is, it won''t be able to contact the dead." A strange look flashed in Taoist Zixiao''s eyes, and he said softly: "Send someone to investigate, let them go." Chapter 2049 Ling Xiaozi was obviously stunned for a moment, and said softly: "You don''t need them to do something like finding someone, right?" Taoist Zixiao looked at Mingxiaozi and said, "What do you think?" Ming Xiaozi looked up at Taoist Zixiao, and said calmly: "What does Shi Weicheng''s disappearance have to do with us? Just reply to Tianxin Jianzong directly, and don''t need to do anything else." Taoist Zixiao groaned, and he had thought about Mingxiaozi''s thoughts, but those old fellows of Tianxin Sword Sect were not easy to fool. Ming Xiaozi probably saw Taoist Zixiao''s thoughts, and said: "The suzerain is thinking that the purpose of the Tianxin Sword Sect''s message cannot be just to find someone, and there may be other purposes." "Not bad." Taoist Zixiao thought for a moment, then nodded. Yun Xiaozi looked at Ming Xiaozi''s inscrutable expression. He sneered secretly in his heart, "I always like to show off, if there is any way not to say it earlier, I have to ask the suzerain himself!" Ming Xiaozi let out a "huh". Said: "The suzerain is far-sighted, Tianxin Jianzong probably has other plans, but why don''t we respond to changes with the same?" Ling Xiaozi figured out the key point, stroked his palms and said: "That''s right, since Tianxin Jianzong only sent a letter, we only need to reply to the letter, and there are too many other things to do. Instead, we fall into a passive position." Yun Xiaozi saw that the two people on the opposite side expressed their attitudes, and hurriedly said: "Sovereign, Tianxin Sword Sect must be waiting for us to react. We should wait and see how they respond." Taoist Zixiao thought about it for a long time, drew the letter transmission talisman himself, and sent a letter to Tianxin Jianzong. The letter simply stated that Shi Weicheng had left, and did not mention anything about Su Chen. Ming Xiaozi walked out of the hall with his hands behind his back, Yun Xiaozi walked beside Ling Xiaozi, and hummed softly: "Pretending to be a senior brother, if you have anything to say, you can''t put it on the face, you have to put on airs, it''s an insult to the family style !" Ling Xiaozi''s expression was normal, and he seemed to be used to it. Yun Xiaozi didn''t hear the response, and asked persistently: "Don''t you think he is arrogant? Obviously everyone is a senior brother, but he just pretends to be noble. If Master still exist" Ling Xiaozi frowned slightly, and said: "Okay, we are all brothers, so there is nothing to worry about. The suzerain has a lot of doubts about Shi Weicheng''s disappearance. If you are interested, you might as well think about how to find him." Yun Xiaozi wanted to talk at first, but after hearing Ling Xiaozi''s last words, he paused, thought of something, hurriedly said something before leaving. Ling Xiaozi sighed faintly, turned around and went back to Zixiao Hall, Taoist Zixiao was indeed waiting for him in the hall. "Senior brother," Ling Xiaozi lowered his gaze, and his voice was filled with imperceptible sadness, "You really want to do that?" Taoist Zixiao stood with his hands behind his back, but he didn''t respond when he heard the words. The two stood silently for a long time before they heard him say plainly: "Are you worried that we will lose?" Ling Xiaozi smiled wryly, and said: "A hundred years ago, our chance of winning was 50%, but now, it''s probably only 30%." Taoist Zixiao suddenly turned around, his aggressive gaze was like a sharp knife, "Are you afraid?" Ling Xiaozi met his gaze and said: "Brother, suzerain, although we have been preparing for hundreds of years, they are not prepared. Now the time has not come, and the odds of winning" "Enough!" Daoist Zixiao shouted forcefully, "Now it''s not us who are taking the initiative to provoke trouble, but they can''t sit still." "How is it possible?" Ling Xiaozi couldn''t figure it out, "It has been so peaceful for so long, how could they suddenly?" Taoist Zixiao laughed. He mocked: "After so many years, you are still so naive. How did Master die back then, do you still remember?" Ling Xiaozi was silent, Taoist Zixiao''s tone sank, and he seemed to be gnashing his teeth and said: "They will never let us continue to grow stronger. For so many years, the talents we have cultivated either died halfway or had accidents. The demons are watching. , the monsters are always ready to move, if you don''t pull out the knife behind your back, do you think we can have peace for a few more years?!" His breathing suddenly became a little short, and then he was suppressed. Ling Xiaozi murmured, "But. Our preparations are not enough now. If we lose, it may endanger our foundation." Taoist Zixiao laughed, "The foundation doesn''t exist. It''s a big deal to start from the beginning, but if we are always suppressed, how can we have a bright future?!" Seeing the fierceness in Taoist Zixiao''s eyes, Ling Xiaozi twitched fiercely in his heart, it seemed that he couldn''t persuade him anymore. Forget it, Ling Xiaozi calmed down for a moment, and then spoke again, his voice was much calmer, "The things in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land may have been really lost, or they wouldn''t be so eager all of a sudden." Taoist Zixiao snorted, and said: "They are so angry, the thing is really gone, but it''s really stupid for them to suspect those disciples." Ling Xiaozi wondered: "It''s about when I arrived. They kept questioning Su Chen. It seemed that they suspected him. He was the lowest level among the disciples in the trial. It couldn''t be him anyway. " Taoist Zixiao paused for a moment this time, and said: "Su Chen must have done something in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land. They wanted to make use of it. As for that thing, it might be the demons." "Demon race?" "When the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was closed. You also know about the possession of the demon head. Maybe it was to divert the tiger away from the mountain. That thing has been sealed in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land for a hundred years. The barrier has never been damaged, but something went wrong at this time. It is definitely not a coincidence." "They don''t seem to have tracked down the demons, as if no demonic energy was found near the barrier." Taoist Zixiao pondered: "We don''t know what happened in the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly Demon, but the appearance of the demon clan is definitely not a coincidence. Su Chen fought against the devil, so he should know something." Ling Xiaozi said: "I have asked someone to bring him here, but probably I shot a little harder and I am still recovering from my injuries. I will go over in person today and ask him clearly." Taoist Zixiao said: "That kid Su Chen looks lazy, but he is actually smooth. I''m afraid you won''t be able to ask anything." Ling Xiaozi sighed, "The elixir has a lot of opinions on me now, and she values ??Su Chen very much." Taoist Zixiao''s gaze was like a torch, and he said softly: "Although the elixir protects the weak, if it involves the safety of the sect, it will not take into account personal emotions." Ling Xiaozi nodded, and said, "I''ll talk to her. If Su Chen really knows something, we should make preparations early." Lingxiu followed Ling Xiaozi back to Lingxiao Peak, feeling that Master seemed to be a little absent-minded, and said softly, "Master, are you worried about Uncle Lingxiao?" Hearing this, Ling Xiaozi raised his forehead and said: "She will be fine, she is probably scolding me in the palace right now." Chapter 2050 Lingxiu said with a smile: "Master is joking again. Uncle Lingyao respects Master very much, and we all see it." Ling Xiaozi thought for a moment, then asked: "The last time you went to see Su Chen, he was seriously injured and couldn''t get up, didn''t the elixir go to see him?" Lingxiu answered truthfully, "I haven''t seen Master Lingyao, but Senior Sister Liu Qingzhu has been by Junior Brother Su Chen''s side all the time." Ling Xiaozi asked: "Did you see clearly? He was indeed injured internally?" Lingxiu said affirmatively: "That''s right, the disciple deliberately talked to him a few words, although he didn''t say much. But it looks like the injury is not serious." This is strange, Ling Xiaozi was puzzled, although he was extremely angry at the time, he did not lose his sense of proportion. Su Chen''s Nascent Soul is condensed, and may be a little shaken, but it won''t be seriously injured. Lingxiu has always been careful, and he will never make a mistake. Su Chen must have been injured, but the injury was so serious that Ling Xiaozi couldn''t figure it out. Lingxiu thought of something, and said again: "Senior Sister Liu Qingzhu seems to be very worried about Junior Brother Su Chen''s injury. She specially ordered all disciples not to approach." Ling Xiaozi''s heart moved slightly, he got up and said, "Go and bring Liu Qingzhu, as a teacher, I want to ask her about some elixir." Lingxiu answered yes, turned around and left the door. When he reached the Lingyao Peak, he was stopped by several outer disciples. "Senior Brother Lingxiu, Senior Sister sent an order that the Lingyao Peak will be temporarily closed from yesterday, unless the eternal bell rings, you will not be allowed to enter for a month." The disciples of the outer sect guarded the entrance of the passage, and when they saw Lingxiu, they quickly surrounded him. Although they spoke respectfully, they did not flatter them, and no one asked him the purpose of coming here. Lingxiu said unexpectedly: "Why is the mountain closed suddenly? When I came here a few days ago, I didn''t hear Senior Sister Zhu mention it." The disciples said: "We don''t know too well, the senior sister personally passed down the order." Lingxiu thought about it, I''m afraid the master will come over in person when he goes back like this, since he can''t get in, he should ask the person out first to ask clearly, "That''s fine, then please tell me, I want to see Senior Sister Qingzhu." The disciples hesitated, and finally sent a person to rush back to deliver the letter. The others invited Lingxiu aside and exchanged warm greetings. Lingxiu is Ling Xiaozi''s apprentice, and has always been close to Lingyao Peak. Although the outer guard disciples usually don''t have many opportunities to get close to him, after a long time, they can get acquainted. Everyone saw that Lingxiu was as unassuming as ever, and gradually relaxed, talking about some gossip. Someone boldly came over and asked: "Brother Lingxiu, I heard that the demons stole the treasure of Tianxin Sword Sect. We are going to war with the demons. Is it true?" Lingxiu said: "Who did you listen to? These are all rumors. It''s unbelievable." The disciples laughed, "We also heard from the disciples of other peaks, and some people said that the demons possessed Junior Brother Su Chen at that time, that''s why the Tianxin Sword Sect always wanted to trouble him." "What nonsense are you talking about!" Some people were frightened and stopped when they heard what their companions said. How could these unspeakable rumors be brought up in front of Lingxiu? If they reached the peak master''s ears, they would definitely be punished. Lingxiu smiled, pretending not to see their nervousness. "I''ve never heard of this, but I think it''s just a rumor. Junior brother Su Chen has a tough heart, how could the demons take advantage of it? Next time you hear it, just ignore it." "Yes, yes, we know." Everyone didn''t seem to have any other reactions when they saw Lingxiu, and they didn''t dare to talk nonsense anymore. They exchanged glances indiscriminately. They all shut up. At this time, the disciple who sent the message came back, but said: "Elder Sister is with the Lord Peak Master, and now I can''t go out. If Brother Lingxiu has something urgent, I can send the message for you." Lingxiu didn''t expect Liu Qingzhu to refuse to come forward, so he thought to himself: "Could it be true that the master came to see him? Is the anger of Master Lingyao still not subsided?" Liu Qingzhu couldn''t come out, so he thought about it, but he didn''t know what to do, so he had to ask his disciple to go again and tell Liu Qingzhu that it was something important. The disciple ran back to pass the letter in a daze. When he came back, he brought a person with him, this person was the disciple of the master of the Linghuo Hall of Lingyao Peak, ranked thirteenth among the inner disciples of Lingyao Peak, and met Lingxiu. The chubby body turned around, holding his stomach and saluting, "Thirteen has met Senior Brother Lingxiu." Lingxiu has dealt with Linghuo Hall several times, and the one he had contacted before was Eleven. When I saw Shisan today, I suddenly felt a little bored, and the words stuck in my throat for a while. Thirteen had the same expression as usual, and asked directly: "Brother Lingxiu is sending a message for Uncle Lingxiaozi? The peak master explained that the Lingyao Peak has been closed recently, and no one is allowed to come in and out without order. The senior sister is by the peak master''s side. , it is inconvenient to leave, if there is anything I can convey on your behalf." Lingxiu was in a daze for a moment, and soon stabilized, shaking his head and said: "Master does have very important matters, and Senior Sister Qingzhu is inconvenient to move around, so can you invite Junior Brother Su Chen to come out?" Thirteen replied sternly: "I need to ask Master for instructions on this, and the Peak Master to make a decision. Brother Lingxiu, please wait." When Lingxiu saw him turn around and leave, he knew it in his heart. Su Chen probably wouldn''t show up either, so he had no choice but to confess and hurried back to Lingxiao Peak. After listening to Lingxiu''s words, Ling Xiaozi frowned and said, "The Lingyao Peak is closed? How is that possible?" Lingxiu said: "The disciple also feels puzzled, but now the main peak of the Lingyao Peak is indeed sealed, and the other peaks are also guarded. No one is allowed to come in and out at will." Ling Xiaozi was secretly anxious. At this time, Tianxin Jianzong had not replied, and Shi Weicheng had not been found. If he didn''t know what happened in the forbidden land of Tianmo, he would always feel uneasy. He walked back and forth a few steps, and decided to ask in person, even if the elixir knocked him out, this time he must not let her temper go her own way. Turning around to leave, after thinking about it, he asked Lingxiu to go to the warehouse to take out a bunch of rare medicinal materials, instead of taking the right path of the elixir peak, he went around the path and went up the mountain. The master elixir gritted his teeth and tugged at Su Chen''s ear, "You kid, you haven''t told the truth yet? Do you really think that the teacher doesn''t know?" Su Chen yelled in pain, jumped up and did not dare to struggle hard, and begged for mercy, "Master, please forgive me. If you have anything to say, just ask, I will never lie to you! Let go first, let go quickly." Master Spirit Medicine snorted, "I asked you just now, why did the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect be killed in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?" Su Chen shouted injustice: "I followed Master''s instructions and denied the murder. Master, please tell me what kind of answer you want to hear. I will definitely answer according to what you said!" "I want to listen to the truth!" The real elixir twisted his fingers slightly, Su Chen groaned in pain and almost knelt down. Chapter 2051 Su Chen felt that he was Dou E in the current world, and the grievances were rolling in his stomach, but it was his master who wronged him, who had fought with others for him, and now even if he was about to be wronged to death, he had no choice but to knock out his teeth and blood Tun, dare not even say wronged. The real elixir leaned over to approach Su Chen, there was obviously no emotion in his eyes, Su Chen looked into her eyes, but he sighed heavily in his heart, and replied honestly: "Master, I did kill the person. " After he finished speaking, he spurned himself in his heart, why is he always unable to resist in front of beautiful women? There seemed to be thousands of stars in the eyes of the real elixir, which were deep and far away. Su Chen was attracted to it unconsciously and let himself sink into it. Liu Qingzhu coughed lightly, and hurriedly stepped aside, a look of unnaturalness flashed across his face. Su Chen glanced over there, couldn''t see Liu Qingzhu''s expression clearly, but saw her hand hanging on one side clenched tightly, his heart jumped suddenly. Daoist Spirit Medicine asked blankly, "Why did you kill someone?" Su Chen lowered his head, and a childish face suddenly flashed in his mind. "Master, what I said before was the truth. In my eyes, they are not human beings." Master Lingyao seemed to understand something, and asked, "You want to avenge the disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain, so what about that disciple?" "Dead," Su Chen''s voice could not hear any emotion, "he died at that time." The master elixir paused for a moment, and then said: "That is to say, except for yourself, no one can prove that you did it to save people." Su Chen barked a laugh, "Even if that person is still alive, Master, do you really think they will listen to that person''s words?" The spirit medicine real person smiled, "You''re smart, Tianxin Jianzong''s actions are obviously targeting us. Even if we have evidence to prove that you didn''t do it to snatch resources, it won''t help." Liu Qingzhu turned around at this moment, deliberately not looking at Su Chen, "Master, aren''t they afraid of causing public anger by doing this?" Daoist Lingyao said: "Have they ever been afraid? So what if the crowd is excited? Tianxin Jianzong has never put anyone in his eyes, even the Great Xia Dynasty. For them, it has never been a deterrent." Liu Qingzhu obviously didn''t understand, or was unwilling to accept, "Even if the Tianxin Sword Sect is powerful, if the other six sects join forces, even the Tianxin Sword Sect will be difficult to fight against." The master elixir was silent for a long time, Su Chen seemed to see a trace of helplessness and unwillingness on his face, but the trace of unwillingness was only fleeting, and Su Chen quickly thought it was just his own illusion. "Master," Su Chen glanced at Liu Qingzhu, and said in a low voice, "Tianxin Jianzong is really deceiving people too much. My senior sister and I caught up with Shi Weicheng before, and got some news from him." Liu Qingzhu heard Su Chen mention Shi Weicheng. She shook her head quickly. She had reported this matter to her master before, but she did not mention the matter of Shi Weicheng being killed. Master Lingyao didn''t think much about it, and said: "I already know what you said, my disciple of Lingyao Peak will definitely not die in vain, and I will make the murderer pay the price." Su Chen guessed that Liu Qingzhu had some reservations when he told the real elixir, but he still decided to tell the truth because he thought of a plan. Liu Qingzhu probably saw Su Chen''s intentions, and walked a few steps towards this side eagerly. The anomaly between the two caught the attention of the real elixir. She looked at Su Chen, then at Liu Qingzhu, her eyes turned without showing any emotion. Su Chen gave Liu Qingzhu a look, and said in a low voice, "Master will know about this matter sooner or later." Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen with a thousand words in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything in the end. Instead, he turned around and knelt down in front of the real elixir, kowtowed and said: "The disciple is guilty." Daoist Spirit Medicine tilted his body and leaned on the soft couch, "Oh, what is the crime, let me tell you about it." Liu Qingzhu kowtowed again, Su Chen heard a thud on the floor, his heart throbbed, he hurried over, and held his shoulder, "Senior sister, what are you doing? I did it .I came up with the idea, why are you pleading guilty?" The real elixir hooked his lips and smiled, "Since he doesn''t want to say it, let him kneel first. Su Chen, tell me." Seeing Liu Qingzhu kneeling all the time, Su Chen had no choice but to kneel beside him, "We did get some news from Shi Weicheng at the time, but the methods we used might have been a bit rough. His carelessness at that time shattered his mind." consciousness." "Slap!" As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, the door was suddenly pushed open with a palm, and the three people in the room were all stunned. Daoist Spirit Medicine stood up at once, staring at the door with sharp eyes. When he saw the person outside the door, he was obviously taken aback, "Why are you here?" Ling Xiaozi stood at the door, looking at the master elixir leisurely, "If I don''t come today, I still don''t know that your good apprentice has done so many things." The immortal elixir sneered, "What? You beat him up and vomited blood, it''s not enough, you still want to come to me and bully my apprentice in front of me?" Ling Xiaozi''s face darkened suddenly, and his voice was suppressed: "You still think that I bullied your apprentice. If I didn''t take action at that time, do you think those elders would let it go?!" The real elixir retorted: "What can those elders do to me, when will my disciples get their turn to talk?" Ling Xiaozi laughed angrily, and said: "Okay, okay, those elders can''t control you, can''t I control you too?" "This is the good apprentice you manage. He is lawless and does evil. He kills like hemp!" Daoist Spirit Medicine said angrily, "Don''t go too far!" Ling Xiaozi took a deep breath, forced himself to calm down, and said earnestly: "You have always been able to distinguish right from wrong, do you think your apprentice is doing the right thing? He not only killed the disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect in the Heavenly Demon Realm, but also chased and killed Shi Weicheng , how does this look like a righteous disciple?" Spirit Medicine Master said: "Those disciples should be killed. If they hadn''t chased and killed other sect disciples first, Su Chen wouldn''t have acted for the heavens!" Ling Xiaozi asked softly: "What about Shi Weicheng? What did he do?" Daoist Lingyao was silent for a long time this time, Shi Weicheng did not do anything too extreme when he came to Purple Cloud Sect. Ling Xiaozi said: "Do you know that Tianxin Sword Sect sent a message to the suzerain with a talisman asking about Shi Weicheng''s whereabouts. If they knew that Shi Weicheng was killed by him, then how would you let the suzerain deal with himself and Ziyunzong?" place?" Su Chen sighed silently, and said: "One person is responsible for what he does, and any responsibility for any crime will be borne by me alone." Chapter 2052 Ling Xiaozi swung his sleeves violently, and a powerful force hit Su Chen''s chest towards the real elixir. He didn''t even want to stop Su Chen''s chest, and waved his hands lightly to dispel the force. Liu Qingzhu subconsciously straightened her back, and stretched out her hand to stop Su Chen behind her. Ling Xiaozi''s face turned dark when he saw that these two women were protecting Su Chen so much. Su Chen felt weak when he saw two women doing this for him, but he was not a man who would automatically hide behind women. The elixir real person''s delicate face was furious. "Ling Xiaozi, if you dare to move his finger in front of me, I will never let it go with you!" Ling Xiaozi''s eyes darkened. Trembling with anger, "Okay, okay, now you are going to be at odds with me for an unfilial person." Su Chen pulled down Liu Qingzhu''s arm, got up and supported the real elixir and said in a low voice, "Master, don''t get angry." The elixir real person gave him a supercilious look. "Isn''t it all for you brat, what are you doing to kill that Shi Weicheng?" Su Chen said: "I didn''t expect it either. At that time, I just wanted to know the whereabouts of Brother Eleven, but I didn''t expect his consciousness to resist too fiercely. I couldn''t control it for a while, and his consciousness collapsed directly." Ling Xiaozi asked in a cold voice: "With your mere Nascent Soul stage, can Shi Weicheng''s consciousness collapse?" Su Chen looked at Ling Xiaozi, restrained himself, and said calmly: "It was indeed an accident. I just used some special means to ask about the whereabouts of Brother Eleven." Ling Xiaozi suddenly realized something, and asked sharply, "Say, what method did you use?" Su Chen said, "Search for the soul." "What?" Ling Xiaozi''s complexion changed slightly, his face full of disbelief. Su Chen shook his head and said, "It''s true how old I am. I thought that resistance would only be temporary, but I didn''t expect that Shi Weicheng''s sense of resistance has always been very strong." Ling Xiaozi''s expression changed unpredictablely, he stared straight at Su Chen, his eyes seemed to be condensed by wind and thunder. He paused and asked: "Where did you learn the soul search technique? Do you know that the soul search technique is an evil method? Righteous disciples are absolutely not allowed to practice." Su Chen replied honestly: "The art of searching for souls is a family tradition, not an evil method." How could it be evil? That''s the skill he really fought for, and he bought it from the system. It''s true to say that it''s a unique skill passed down from his family. Ling Xiaozi obviously didn''t believe it, and asked directly: "I''ve never heard of it, which unique school in the dynasty is the art of searching for souls, where do you live?" Su Chen sighed softly, "Master, it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If you want to practice the slanted knife touch method, you must practice the evil method. You can check my body. If there is any abnormal spiritual power fluctuation, you must kill it or cut it into pieces." ,As you wish." Master Lingyao couldn''t bear it any longer, and said: "Brother, you have to check it out carefully and go back to report to the suzerain. You will say that my disciple is a crooked way again." Ling Xiaozi closed his eyes, opened them again, and calmed down, "Where is Shi Weicheng''s body?" Su Chen shook his head, "I''m not sure. We found out that he had a sudden breakdown. We were afraid of being discovered, so we left directly." Ling Xiaozi stared at Su Chen''s eyes, didn''t see anything strange from his expression, and felt a little calm in his heart, "You''d better tell the truth." Su Chen smiled wryly and nodded, as if he was a little sad because of Ling Xiaozi''s distrust. Ling Xiaozi looked at the real elixir and seemed to have something to say, but the real elixir turned his head directly, apparently refusing to communicate. Ling Xiaozi waved his hand calmly. Let Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu go out first, he has something to talk to the real elixir alone. Liu Qingzhu and Su Chen took a look at the real elixir, and finally exited the room. They couldn''t hear what the people in the room were talking about, Liu Qingzhu pulled Su Chen aside and said in a low voice: "Why did you hide Shi Weicheng''s whereabouts?" Su Chen glanced left and right, and said, "Senior Sister, you know this matter, and you must not let a third person know about it." Liu Qingzhu said: "But now, the uncle already knows, why don''t you take the opportunity to tell him the whereabouts of Shi Weicheng?" Su Chen thought for a while and said, "You and I are not sure about Shi Weicheng''s life or death. Everything is unknown now. The Tianxin Sword Sect has begun to suspect that Shi Weicheng''s disappearance is related to us. At this time, don''t make any extraneous incidents." Liu Qingzhu said: "Are you afraid that Master Lingxiaozi will send people to look for Shi Weicheng? If you run into someone from the Tianxin Sword Sect, it will be difficult to explain." Su Chen snorted and said, "No matter who discovered Shi Weicheng, it must not be someone from Ziyun Sect." Liu Qingzhu thought for a while and said, "Then what should we do next?" Su Chen said: "Wait. No matter what happens next, it all depends on the attitude of Tianxin Jianzong. If they insist on doubting, then they can only depend on the suzerain''s plan." After thinking about it, Liu Qingzhu felt that this matter might be bad for Su Chen, and he shouldn''t have allowed Su Chen to go to see Shi Weicheng at that time. Things don''t get more complicated until now. Perhaps if Shi Weicheng was directly killed and his body destroyed, there would be no evidence of death now. The two of them didn''t speak for a while, Su Chen was thinking that he would take the opportunity to go out and find Shi Weicheng to realize his plan, but Liu Qingzhu was really thinking about what to do to get rid of Su Chen''s suspicion. Ling Xiaozi walked out of the main hall, Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu hurried in, and saw the real elixir standing in front of the alchemy furnace, with no abnormal expression on his face. Liu Qingzhu looked at the real elixir hesitant to speak, but he didn''t expect the real elixir to turn around and calmly let Liu Qingzhu go out temporarily. He had something to say to Su Chen, but Liu Qingzhu naturally refused. Although Su Chen didn''t know what the real elixir would say to him, it was a very important matter in his mind, so it would not be bad for him to persuade Liu Qingzhu to leave his master temporarily. Liu Qingzhu walked out of the main hall step by step, and the door closed behind him superior. Su Chen looked at the real elixir in front of him, "Master, is something wrong?" The master elixir did not answer but instead asked: "Boy, when you were fighting against the demons in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, how did the people from the Tianxin Sword Sect react?" Su Chen didn''t know why, but he replied honestly: "Of course, the farther away the better." Immortal Yao said again: "The boy possessed by the demons is the child of the Shi family that you killed later." Su Chen nodded and said, "Master, is there another change in the demon race?" Daoist Spirit Medicine shook his head, "I''m afraid it''s not that simple about the forbidden land of the Heavenly Demon. If something happens in the future, you should protect yourself." Chapter 2053 "Master" Su Chen didn''t understand what the real elixir suddenly said, what does it mean to protect yourself when something goes wrong? Could it be that Master Elixir doesn''t intend to protect him anymore? Or can''t protect him anymore? Su Chen felt a little uneasy suddenly, and this uneasiness made him a little overwhelmed, and he was a little confused for a while. The real elixir may have seen his helplessness, so he suddenly smiled, his veil shook slightly, his brows and eyes were curved, and there seemed to be a lake rippling gently in his eyes, "When you were afraid, kid, this deity always thought you were lawless, What are you afraid of?" Su Chen''s anxiety suddenly settled down. Pretending to be melancholy sighed, "Master, you really scared me to death, I thought you didn''t want me anymore." The real elixir joked half-truthfully: "If this deity really drives you out of the teacher''s school, what are you going to do?" Su Chen slumped his shoulders pitifully, "Then I have no choice but to kneel down and beg Master for forgiveness. No matter what happens, I don''t want to leave Master." "Hmph, glib," the real elixir scolded with a smile: "You don''t have a few words of truth in your mouth. If this deity really drives you away, you can''t guarantee that you will run to other places to be free and easy. When will it be true?" sad?!" Su Chen chuckled, "Master, are you really willing to let me go?" Liu Qingzhu walked around outside the hall twice before Su Chen came out. She hurriedly stepped forward to ask, but Su Chen just said: "Master just told me a few words, let me restrain myself in the future, don''t be too Yuyue." Liu Qingzhu asked strangely: "Really just talking about this? Then why did you ask me to avoid it?" Su Chen gave a "tsk" and said helplessly, "Senior Sister, that''s what I said, and that''s what you heard, and asked so clearly, I''m a bit embarrassed." "What do you mean?" Liu Qingzhu was worried. Hearing Su Chen''s words, he didn''t turn the corner for a while. Su Chen sighed: "Master scolded me severely. I cried and begged Master for forgiveness before I came out. Sister, you better stop asking." Liu Qingzhu was stunned, "Master scolded you?" Su Chen nodded, feeling a little depressed, and walked forward slowly, "Master still loves me, just scolded a few times. He didn''t do anything." Liu Qingzhu looked into his eyes, and said in a low voice: "Don''t think too much, Master has always been like this, this time Uncle Ling Xiaozi probably won''t be able to pull it out, Master said a few words about you are just pretending." Su Chen said "hmm" and didn''t say anything. It would be great if things were really as simple as Liu Qingzhu said. If the real elixir scolded him a few words, Su Chen would feel better at the moment, but now his heart felt empty. Seeing that Su Chen was not in a good mood, Liu Qingzhu thought that he had lost face because of being scolded by the real elixir, so he didn''t say anything to comfort him. She doesn''t understand a man''s self-esteem, and talking too much is counterproductive. Walking quietly with Su Chen for a while, seeing the outer disciples guarding the mountain gate in an orderly manner, changing shifts, thinking to myself, how long will this peace last? Su Chen went back to the bamboo hut, lying on the bed all night, thinking that the real elixir might know something, and kept him here on purpose to tell him that the next step might be dangerous. Danger? ! What happened? Su Chen turned over and faced the wall, his thoughts changed sharply. This is an anomaly no matter how you look at it. "call!" He sat up from the bed at once, no, he couldn''t wait any longer. In the night, an erratic shadow quietly passed by the back mountain, and walked out of the mountain gate without a sound. Along the way, no one noticed the guarding disciples, and they were right beside them. A shadow "swish" passed through. "It should be here." Su Chen looked around, he remembered that Liu Qingzhu just left Shi Weicheng nearby, so it should be in front. He walked forward step by step on tiptoe, nimbly jumping over raised rocks and slopes overgrown with weeds. Finally, he smelled a familiar smell, and finally found the place after looking at the guidance of this smell. Su Chen looked at the mountain stream in front of him, and his eyes accurately searched for Shi Weicheng''s body. Unknowingly, he was getting closer and closer to the mountain stream, and the smell flickered, as if he was nearby, yet felt as if he hadn''t arrived yet. Su Chen let go of his consciousness vigilantly. Slowly investigating step by step, a piece of magic weapon was found near the edge of the mountain stream. He took a closer look and twitched the corner of his mouth. Slowly got up, turned around, and about two or three hundred meters behind him, a dark light slowly approached. Su Chen looked at Youguang shaking. Suddenly something flashed in my heart, my spiritual power surged, and my body gradually became unreal. Quietly retreated to the side, approaching the shadow of the mountain stream, hiding his body in the darkness, watching Youguang slowly walk in. Soon, he heard a slight conversation: "The place shown by the compass is near here. We have been searching for so long, and finally found it." "We have also searched for a radius of more than ten miles. If we can''t find it here, what should we do?" "Impossible, the compass cannot be wrong, as long as it is the direction indicated by the compass, you can definitely find it." "Do you think Hall Master Shi is really here? If he is still alive, why doesn''t he go back?" "I don''t know either. Let''s talk about it after we find him." After the conversation, there was a thin, rustling voice. A small team of several people slowly approached this side along the path of the mountain stream, the dim light flickered, and Su Chen vaguely saw a few faces of the annual inspection. He guessed that these people were probably disciples of Tianxin Jianzong, and they were probably sent out to look for Shi Weicheng. At that time, when Liu Qingzhu left Shi Weicheng here, he knew it. Sooner or later, Shi Weicheng will be found. Su Chen didn''t dare to act rashly on the jade pendant in Shi Weicheng''s sea of ??consciousness, so he had to let him throw it here with the jade pendant. I thought that it would take at least ten and a half months for Tianxin Jianzong to confirm the location of Shi Weicheng. Unexpectedly, only three or five days later, their people had already found this place. The center of his plan is Shi Weicheng. If there is no Shi Weicheng, his memory cannot be implemented, but now the people of Tianxin Jianzong have arrived here. If he wants to implement the plan, he must be before these people find Shi Weicheng. Su Chen retreated silently and secretly, and gradually moved away from the range of Youguang. He just found the fragment of Shi Weicheng''s magic weapon, so his body should be nearby. When he searched Shi Weicheng''s memory before, although he deliberately eliminated his traces, he still had some aura that belonged to him to some extent. Following this aura, Su Chen gradually narrowed the scope, and soon confirmed that Shi Weicheng should be On the east side of the mountain stream. Chapter 2054 However, when he rushed over, he found that the place had been surrounded and someone was guarding it. Su Chen hid in the dark and observed, and found that those people were wearing Ziyunzong''s school uniform. He breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time he let out a sharp breath. It seems that the people from Ziyunzong found Shi Weicheng first, but they don''t know who came? I hope those elders haven''t come yet, so that he can also be sure to snatch Shi Weicheng out. Su Chen made a wrong step, his body fluttered out, and quietly floated past the Ziyun Sect disciples, those people didn''t seem to see him. The invisibility effect of the wind walk will not last long. Su Chen combined the wind step with the Luofu step to extend the additional effect. However, in front of a strong person whose realm is much higher than him, even if he is invisible, he will be noticed. So Su Chen could only approach cautiously, not daring to release his consciousness to investigate at all. Bypassing the weeds that were taller than the head, Su Chen heard the sound of someone''s breathing not far in front of him. After judgment, the number of people was about fifteen, ten in the Nascent Soul Stage, and five in the Spiritual Power Stage. Su Chen was completely relieved, and his body was swept away like a gust of wind. In the dark night, the disciples of Purple Cloud Sect only felt a gust of cold wind coming from behind them, they shivered subconsciously, looked back, but saw nothing, then rubbed their arms nonchalantly, muttered One sentence, "The cold wind blows in the middle of the night, where did the little hairy ghost come from?" When the people in front heard his voice, they turned and glared at him, "Don''t talk nonsense, master and uncle are coming soon, cheer up." The people behind quickly straightened up, and after thinking for a while, they asked in a low voice: "Brother, do you think that person is really the person Master asked us to find?" The person in front shook his head, "I don''t know either, I''ll know when Master and the others come." The people behind couldn''t help but cast a glance to the side, and rubbed their arms again, "I heard that this person is the hall master of Tianxin Sword Sect. He is so powerful, why was he thrown here?" The person in front sternly shouted: "Shut up! Do you want to be discovered by Master?" Su Chen floated past them and stood in front of the bushes, the middle of which had been trampled flat. A person was lying on the grass. Although he was lying on his stomach, he recognized at a glance that the person on the ground was Shi Weicheng who was thrown here by Liu Qingzhu before. What should we do now? Is he going to leave directly in front of these people with Shi Weicheng on his shoulders? In the middle of the night, he, an invisible cultivator, left in front of them with a half-dead man on his shoulders. He had to scare these people to death. If the one guarding here was a disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, Su Chen would not hesitate at this time, but the one next to him was a fellow disciple from the same sect as him, anyway, he had to give them face, otherwise he would turn around and scare Fuck off, if the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong came here at that time. That scene was indeed a bit embarrassing. "boom!" A firework suddenly rose in the western sky, and a faint symbol appeared in the bright light. The Ziyun Sect disciples all looked at the symbols in the sky, their complexions suddenly changed, "It''s not good, our people are under siege." "Quick, quick, you guys stay here, we are going to support now." "Remember, you must not leave here. This person must not make any mistakes. We will come as we go." Several disciples in the spiritual power period exchanged a look with each other, leaving behind five juniors. Calling the others to quickly fly towards the direction where the fireworks are rising, the remaining few people looked at each other and unconsciously formed a circle. One of them happened to be facing Shi Weicheng on the grass, and suddenly shivered for no reason. The people next to him felt him trembling and thought he was afraid, so they laughed and said, "Why are you shaking, kid? That person has already Dead, could it be that you thought he would get up and come up to you and say hello to you?" When Su Chen heard this person''s words, his eyes suddenly lit up, and he smiled silently, "It''s just right, let''s use the skills given to me by the dog system now." "Exorcise." Su Chen closed his eyes, carefully recalling the key points of Master Qu''s skills. The spiritual power slowly condensed in his chest, and then flowed along the meridians to his fingertips. What the system said at the time was that the skills could be used directly, and Su Chen didn''t think much about it. Now, as if he had been enlightened, he suddenly understood the key points of the exorcism skill. Then his fingers automatically drew a talisman in midair. The moment the talisman was drawn, it turned into a strange purple color, fluttering in the air, and following Su Chen''s conscious command, it flew directly to the center of Shi Weicheng''s eyebrows. The moment it penetrated into his body, a large cloud covered the moonlight, and the world was completely reduced to darkness. Those few people are probably a little scared, but they don''t want to show it in front of others. Even though his body trembled again, he still straightened his neck and stared forward, but didn''t even dare to move his head. The disciple who was facing this side kept his eyes closed from beginning to end, so he didn''t see a strange talisman suddenly appearing in the sky, and then entered Shi Weicheng''s body In the past ten minutes or so, those disciples who had left before came back one after another. They all felt a little strange when they saw the five people standing back to back and forming a circle, and no one spoke. "What happen to you guys?" Liu Cheng was the oldest among the several people, and also the one with the highest realm. When he walked up to them, he looked frightened and asked with a frown. The five people stared at him blankly, but no one answered, not even moved their eyes, Liu Cheng was a little angry. Just as he was about to ask, a junior exclaimed after hearing the sound, "Ah!" Liu Cheng couldn''t help shouting: "What''s the name of the ghost? If the master hears it, what will it look like!" The younger brother tremblingly pointed at the bushes next to him, "Senior brother, look, did he move?" "What move? What nonsense are you talking about?" Liu Chengda strode over and gave his junior a fierce look. Then he looked to the side, and then he was stunned. Shi Weicheng, who was lying on the grass before, turned over and lay on the ground at this time. He looked at it in astonishment, as if he had just realized something, he glared at the five juniors next to him, "Say, who of you moved him?" The five people trembled violently, but none of them spoke. Only then did Liu Cheng realize that the faces of the five junior brothers were all terrified as if they had seen a ghost. what happened? Liu Cheng slowly turned his head to look at Shi Weicheng who was lying on the ground, and suddenly found that Shi Weicheng turned his head to look at him Chapter 2055 "Ghost!!" Liu Cheng met Shi Weicheng''s eyes, a burst of cold air suddenly shot down his back, a blank moment flashed in his mind, and he suddenly reacted. The disciple next to him was frightened out of his wits long ago, but he frantically resorted to his life''s best skills and hit that side. Liu Cheng watched the flash of inspiration, and Shi Weicheng''s face was suddenly clear in his eyes. Those eyes seemed to have no emotion, staring at him indifferently, like a ghost in hell. "I go!" Su Chen didn''t expect these people to be so timid. He just made Shi Weicheng turn over and didn''t move much. Just do it directly. "It''s bad luck for you." He clicked his tongue, and originally planned to leave quietly, since there is so much commotion now, he might as well be louder. Shi Weicheng stood up straight from the ground. He glanced at the opposite side indifferently, waved his sleeves to block a few moves, then flew back and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Liu Cheng suddenly realized something was wrong, stopped his movements suddenly, and anxiously called to his companions, when he was about to chase after him, there was no sign of Shi Weicheng in front of him. "It''s over. It''s all over." Liu Cheng''s heart sank heavily. He never thought that a dead person would suddenly stand up. Master explained before that this person must not make any mistakes, even if they are dead, this person cannot move. But now that this person ran away directly, how could he explain to Master? Can Master believe it? The senior brothers next to him regained their composure, feeling weird, scared and uneasy in their hearts, "Should we chase after?" Liu Cheng had a few thoughts in his mind, and gritted his teeth, said: "Chasing, if you live, you must see people, and if you die, you must see corpses. Otherwise, if the master blames it, none of us will be fine." When the others heard this, they quickly followed him and ran towards the direction Shi Weicheng left. Su Chen led Shi Weicheng to the backside of the mountain stream, where the trees were full of shade and the moon''s light could not penetrate. Shi Weicheng landed in front of him, with his neck tilted unnaturally, his eyes half-drowned, and his standing posture was unnatural. Su Chen walked out from the darkness, still muttering in his heart, Shi Weicheng''s consciousness collapsed. What drives him now is his consciousness, if the talisman is broken, Shi Weicheng will immediately limp to the ground. He was two or three meters away from Shiwei City, his eyes were open, and he walked around him twice to make sure that he really didn''t use his consciousness. "Huh?" Su Chen approached Shi Weicheng in surprise. Just now he saw the light of the soul on Shi Weicheng''s body. Shi Weicheng''s consciousness collapsed, and his soul was still reserved. He didn''t realize it at the beginning, but now it''s a surprise. Although the exorcism skill can be used directly, if the corpse still has residual will. For example, strong resentment or unwillingness will turn into a corpse. When Su Chen comprehended the exorcism skill, he was thinking that it would be a good thing for Shi Weicheng if his consciousness didn''t collapse completely. Now, there is a trace of soul left in Shi Weicheng''s body, which can just be fused with his exorcism charm, forming a consciousness wave that can be faked. "This way!" There was a shout in the distance, and then several figures flew in the air. Su Chen waved Shi Weicheng into the ring, then retreated silently into the dark place, and returned to the top along the uninhabited secret passage. "Whoosh!" "Whizzing!" In the dark night. There was a flash of inspiration from time to time, and Su Chen looked up, but he didn''t know which disciple it was. He was now at a fork in the road, thought for a moment, but held back his curiosity, turned around and walked in the direction of Ziyunzong. Back at the bamboo house, the sky was already a bit dim, and everything in the house was as it was when he left. Liu Qingzhu didn''t come over. Su Chen didn''t release Shi Weicheng, and directly carried out the last step of fusion in the ring. After working hard for a long time, he finally fused one-third of Shi Weicheng''s remnant spirit with the talisman. He didn''t expect that the fusion of spirit soul and spirit talisman would be so difficult, and only one-third consumed most of his soul power. If it wasn''t for the fact that his soul power wasn''t abundant enough, it would probably take him several days to complete the one-third fusion. Su Chen looked at the sky outside, feeling a little strange in his heart, Liu Qingzhu didn''t come all day today. Could it be that something happened outside? He vaguely guessed in his mind that it might be that Shi Weicheng''s disappearance had been discovered, but this matter. There should be no doubt about reaching the elixir peak. So, he took a bunch of pills, rested for a while, and started to fuse again. Until the night was getting darker, and finally reached the last step. I thought that the work of fusion would be difficult first and then easy, but I didn''t expect it to become more and more difficult. Su Chen spent all the stored medicines. But it only added half of the soul power. The process of fusion requires a lot of soul power. Even when Su Chen''s soul power is full enough to the end, he still has some power, and the unhappy family can only make up for it with pills. Now that the elixir was exhausted, Su Chen''s remaining soul power was not enough to support him in the final fusion. He had no choice but to summon the system and planned to exchange gold coins for some elixirs. "Ding dong!" "One hundred soul-fixing pills were successfully exchanged, and a total of 88 gold coins were consumed." Su Chen gasped when he heard the system''s notification tone. Such a large sum of money was his biggest consumption in a whole year. Although heartbroken, Su Chen still had to comfort himself that the final integration work must be completed, otherwise the next plan cannot be implemented. The soul-fixing pills were refined one by one, and Su Chen fused them with incomparable concentration. It wasn''t until the next day when the sky was dimly lit that he threw the last Soul-fixing Pill into his mouth. "call" Su Chen''s brows and eyes were faintly tired, but his eyes were extremely focused, his consciousness was highly concentrated, and he merged to the end. "Buzz." There was a strong energy fluctuation in the Najie space, Su Chen heaved a sigh of relief, and collapsed directly on the bed. tnd, it took so long. After spending 880,000 gold coins on him, he finally merged successfully! The exhaustion on Su Chen''s face gradually disappeared, replaced by unconcealable ecstasy. Today, Shi Weicheng has become a corpse man he successfully refined, and can stand in the sun openly. "Tut Tuk." The knock on the door awakened Su Chen''s thoughts. He slowly got up from the bed, raised his hand and yawned, and asked lazily, "Who is it, the disturbing dream in the early morning." The person outside the door replied: "Senior Brother Su Chen, Senior Sister Liu Qingzhu asked me to come and invite you." Su Chen went to open the door, and saw an outer disciple from Qingzhufeng standing outside, "Where is senior sister now?" The disciple lowered his head, not daring to look around, "Elder Sister is now at the Spirit Medicine Peak, where the Peak Master is." "knew." Chapter 2056 Spirit Medicine Peak, the main hall. As soon as Su Chen entered the door, he noticed that there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the hall. The real elixir was sitting in the hall, Liu Qingzhu was standing beside him, and there were several people standing in the hall. He quickly scanned around and found that he knew several people standing there, and one of them was Ling Xiaozi''s disciple Lingxiu. "Master," Su Chen stepped forward unhurriedly. Salute, "I came here so early in the morning, did something happen?" Liu Qingzhu glanced at him intentionally or unintentionally. Secretly gave him a look, motioning for him to stand by and don''t talk too much, the master of elixir ignored him, and looked at the other people with a serious expression. Lingxiu stood on the right side, a few people away from Su Chen, and Su Chen stood beside him. When he turned around, he happened to see Lingxiu looking at him, met his gaze, smiled and nodded. Qiu Shui, the chief disciple of Zixiao Palace, kept his eyes straight, with warm eyebrows, and said in a gentle voice: "Yesterday''s incident was too big, and the master was a little uncertain for a while, so he sent me here, and asked the uncle to go over and discuss this matter together." The real elixir said directly: "Senior brother punished me to face the wall for a month, and now there is not enough time." Qiu Shui didn''t refute, but said: "Although I was not present at that time, it was only a momentary reluctance whether I mentioned what happened at that time afterwards. The elders have to give them an explanation. I hope my uncle will be more considerate." The Spiritual Medicine Master said: "This deity is naturally considerate, otherwise I wouldn''t have stayed in this hall and never went out." There seemed to be some impatience between his brows and eyes, and he turned his face towards Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu took a step forward and said: "Senior Brother Qiushui is here to invite Master to discuss matters in the Zixiao Hall, so did he come with a warrant from the Master Master?" Qiu Shui shook his head, sighed softly and said, "I came here in a hurry this time, and I didn''t bring my master''s warrant." Liu Qingzhu looked at him coldly, "Without the warrant of the master master, the master will not take a step out of the hall. If the master master really has important matters to discuss with him, why don''t senior brothers Qiushui make an extra trip and go back?" Order to come again." Qiu Shui seemed to be hesitating. The real elixir half-closed his eyes, pinched his brows and said: "You just mentioned that yesterday, someone saw my disciple Su Chen appearing at the foot of the peak. Now he has arrived. If you have any questions, you can ask him directly." Qiu Shui was slightly stunned, and hesitated: "I''m afraid there is something wrong. The master tells the uncle to go to the Zixiao Palace, and just bring Junior Brother Su Chen there." The real elixir closed his eyes. Without saying a word, Liu Qingzhu said: "In this case, Brother Qiushui will make an extra trip, and after bringing the master''s warrant, the master will naturally take Su Chen to Zixiao Hall." As soon as Qiu Shui heard it, he knew that this trip might end in vain. Reluctantly cupping his hands, he turned around and was about to leave, but he didn''t want Lingxiu next to him to take a step forward, and said with a smile: "Senior Brother Qiushui is done, this disciple is here to represent the master to visit the uncle." Master Spirit Medicine snorted lightly, and Liu Qingzhu said directly: "Master is in the middle of the wall. In principle, no one is allowed to enter the hall. Since it''s just a visit, please move outside the hall to talk." Lingxiu said happily: "This is natural." Qiu Shui looked around in a daze. After following the crowd out of the hall, they found that Lingxiu and Liu Qingzhu walked to the other side, and that direction happened to be where Su Chen was. He originally planned to leave directly. At this time, he walked over involuntarily, just in time to hear Lingxiu greet Su Chen with a smile, "Junior brother looks much better. It seems that the injury has healed." Su Chen said: "It wasn''t a serious injury at first, and it''s almost healed after a few days of rest." Lingxiu nodded, reached into his bosom and took out a medicine bottle, "The last time I came here, I didn''t know that my brother was injured, and I didn''t have any preparations. These are some healing medicines I have saved over the past few years. They are not precious. It¡¯s all a little thought, and I hope the younger brother will definitely accept it.¡± Su Chen took the medicine bottle naturally, without looking at it, and put it directly into the ring, "Thank you, brother." The smile on Lingxiu''s face was obviously real. He saw Qiushui standing aside, but his expression didn''t change, he said naturally: "Actually, I came here this time to visit my junior, but before I left, my master told me something that I must tell you. " "Oh?" Su Chen was a little surprised, "Why do you bother senior brother to come here?" Lingxiu sighed deeply. Said: "This matter is still related to Tianxin Jianzong. You also know that when Tianxin Jianzong sent someone to inquire about Tianmo Forbidden Land a few days ago, we did not expect that person to disappear. We had already found his whereabouts yesterday. , but when our people arrived, that person disappeared again.¡± Su Chen asked strangely, "What does this have to do with us?" Lingxiu said: "It didn''t matter at first, we were just helping them find someone out of righteousness, but we didn''t expect that some accidents happened yesterday. When that person disappeared, our people met Tianxin Jianzong. Disciple, something went wrong, and the two sides started fighting." Su Chen said "ah", "Why did you start fighting?" Liu Qingzhu glanced at him, Su Chen coughed lightly, restrained the too obvious smile on his face, Lingxiu coughed beside him, and said: "The night was too dark at that time, so I can''t tell exactly what happened now, However, now both sides say it is the other party''s fault, and after Shi Weicheng disappeared, he left in the direction where the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect appeared." Su Chen clicked his tongue, "That is to say, they are thieves calling for a thief, and they beat them back?" Lingxiu smiled and said: "I don''t know the specific situation, but now, Tianxin Jianzong''s attitude has been unclear, and the injured disciple has remained with us." Su Chen thought for a moment, and said directly: "But, what does this matter have to do with me?" Lingxiu said: "Because Tianxin Jianzong said that someone saw you there." "Fart!" Su Chen laughed angrily, "They couldn''t see who the other party was because it was too dark, how could they know where I was?" Lingxiu also shook his head, "That''s why I said that the situation is unclear now, and Tianxin Jianzong has not explained it for a long time. Master asked me to tell you, be careful in everything these days, and it is best not to go out if there is no accident." Su Chen said: "They are really planning everything, they want to blame me for everything." Liu Qingzhu said at this time: "Lingxiu is right, there is nothing to do in the past few days, so you stay in Qingzhu Peak and don''t go anywhere." Chapter 2057 Su Chen wanted to say that he didn''t plan to go out recently, but suddenly thought that Shi Weicheng was still in the ring, and he had to find a chance to let Shi Weicheng leave. But in front of Lingxiu and Qiushui, he couldn''t say much, he could only say vaguely: "I don''t go out, because I''m afraid those people will come to my door." Liu Qingzhu only thought that he was really worried, and didn''t take Lingxiu and Qiushui into consideration, and said directly: "If there are really those who don''t have long-sighted eyes, there will naturally be Master and I protecting you." Lingxiu followed suit and said: "Yes, junior brother, don''t worry. All the plans now are just to avoid accidents. It doesn''t mean that we are afraid of the power of Tianxin Jianzong. In any case, you still have the guardian of the master, so don''t worry. " Su Chen laughed, and said: "Senior brother Lingxiu said yes, then I will continue to practice with peace of mind, and I will trouble the teachers for other things." He said it politely, but he didn''t think so in his heart. From the very beginning, he had never counted on others. If Daoist Elixir and Liu Qingzhu hadn''t insisted on protecting him, he would have been handed over by Taoist Zixiao to deal with errands by now. And the reason why he has been staying in Ziyun Sect is only because of two people, Daoist Elixir and Liu Qingzhu. Speaking of which, Tianxin Jianzong kept staring at him, and Su Chen was a little confused. It is understandable if Tianxin Jianzong noticed some clues about what he did during the trial in Tianmo Forbidden Land. After all, he did not expect that Tianxin Jianzong could trace the actions of all the trial disciples. If he had known that earlier, he would not have traveled through the space and left too many traces. However, judging from the current situation, Tianxin Jianzong probably did not have any definite evidence, and it was only because he was too active in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land that he aroused suspicion. Liu Qingzhu led Su Chen into the main hall, and the real elixir came out from the side hall and waved his hand. Su Chen suddenly felt a huge force hit his back, and he threw himself out involuntarily, and fell down on the futon next to him. Immortal medicine master walked behind Su Chen, raised his hand and pressed his Baihui acupoint, and the light spiritual power melted into his body, and circulated for a week. It wasn''t surprising that Liu Qingzhu was by the side, he obviously knew the intention of Daoist Spirit Medicine''s move. Although Su Chen was surprised, he was helpless. The body was controlled by the elixir real person and couldn''t move, so he had to blink vigorously at Liu Qingzhu next to him. Liu Qingzhu gave him a comforting look, and said softly: "I have observed that the spiritual power is running smoothly and there are no hidden dangers. There should be no problem." Daoist Spirit Medicine snorted, "He has strengthened his spiritual power several times before, but there are still some traces left on his body, and we still can''t see the clues yet." Liu Qingzhu''s voice tightened, and he said, "Then what should we do?" The real elixir pointed his fingers between Su Chen''s eyebrows. After a while, he said: "If you want to remove them all, I''m afraid there is not enough time." Liu Qingzhu paused, and said: "Master, why don''t you take it easy, if the hidden dangers in your body can''t be removed, even if you forcibly raise your level, I''m afraid it will leave irreparable damage." The master elixir said indifferently: "Not necessarily, his body is far tougher than the deity expected, maybe after this tempering, his body will repair itself, it''s unknown." Su Chen was confused when he heard it, and desperately wanted to open his mouth to speak, but he couldn''t make a sound. The real elixir noticed Su Chen''s distorted expression, and said with disgust: "Be honest. Let me see you so ugly next time." , directly expel you from the division." Seeing Su Chen''s dull expression, Liu Qingzhu sighed softly. "Master, maybe things are not as bad as we thought, there is still time." The Spiritual Medicine Master said, "Things are not as simple as you think. All right, since everything is prepared, let''s start now." let''s start? start what? Su Chen looked at Daoist Elixir inexplicably, he thought that he came here today to meet Lingxiu and Qiushui, why does it look like he is going to sell him now? Liu Qingzhu seemed to be hesitating a bit, but seeing that the real elixir had already taken off his outer shirt, he finally sighed softly and sat cross-legged across from Su Chen. "what happened?" Su Chen gave Liu Qingzhu a puzzled look. Liu Qingzhu''s gaze was still cold, but Su Chen could see deep worry in it at a glance. When Daoist Spirit Medicine came back, he had already put on the alchemy stone and walked straight to Su Chen with a wooden box in his hand. Liu Qingzhu took the wooden box in his hand. The spiritual power gathered in the palm, and the wooden box was slowly opened in the spiritual power package. Even so, Su Chen still smelled a very strong medicinal fragrance. He was suddenly blessed, and looked at the real elixir in surprise. The master actually wanted to help him break through? A cloud of fog suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s heart. Although he did feel that he had vaguely touched the breakthrough barrier in the past few days, if he broke through forcefully, it would take a lot of spiritual and soul power. In the past few days, he had spent a lot of soul power in order to fuse Shi Weicheng''s remnant spirit and the magic talisman. Although the soul was not weak at this time, it was not in its heyday. And most importantly, once he breaks through, he will trigger Thunder Tribulation. It is definitely not a good time to cross the tribulation at this time. The real elixir met Su Chen''s gaze, lowered his eyebrows, and said softly, "I don''t know whether you will be a blessing or a curse in the future, and now this is the only thing I can do for you as a teacher." Su Chen''s heart suddenly started beating violently, he opened his mouth to speak but couldn''t make a sound, watched Liu Qingzhu put the elixir with a strong medicinal fragrance into his mouth, a strong spiritual power slipped into his belly. "boom!" Su Chen''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and then tightened in the next moment, and the muscles all over his body began to tremble violently. Liu Qingzhu could hear the impact of Su Chen''s bones very clearly, and the elixir master turned behind Su Chen calmly, and also sat down cross-legged, with his palms on Su Chen''s back. For a whole day and night, there were continuous roaring sounds from the main hall of Spirit Medicine Peak, as if the Yangtze River was rushing, and it seemed as if thousands of fires were burning. Daoist Huoding stood on the top of the peak with several deputy peak masters, and calmly exchanged greetings with the other main peak masters who came to check the situation. Daoist Huoding, who was always upright and forthright, rarely became talkative and tactful. When Ling Xiaozi got the news, he felt something was wrong in the letter, and he was about to get up and go to the Lingyao Peak immediately. At this time, Taoist Zixiao sent someone to invite him, and the people from Tianxin Sword Sect arrived. He turned around and went to Lingxiao Peak, and sent someone to find Lingxiu, asking him to find out exactly what happened on the Spiritual Medicine Peak. Zixiao Palace. Taoist Zixiao said with a loud smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years, Lord Qingfeng is still as handsome as ever." Chapter 2058 When Ling Xiaozi arrived, he saw the people above the hall, paused, and subconsciously looked at Taoist Zixiao. The moment the two eyes met, he heard the person next to him say with a smile: "Ling Xiaozi ,We meet again." Standing beside Taoist Zixiao, Ling Xiaozi''s demeanor has returned to normal, "I will leave that day. I didn''t expect to see Lord Zhengshan so soon." The person sent by the Tianxin Sword Sect to investigate this matter would be the Lord Zhengshan who settled the incident outside the forbidden area of ??the Heavenly Demon. Ling Xiaozi would never have imagined that the Lord Zhengshan had seldom shown his face for decades. They will show up one after another. Taoist Zixiao glanced at Ling Xiaozi calmly, and said: "Mr. Qingfeng and I happened to be talking about the injured disciples of the Tianxin Sword Sect, since the younger brother is here, please go and invite them over. " Master Zhengshan smiled and said nothing at first, and when he saw Ling Xiaozi turned around to leave, he said, "No rush. I came here this time to bring back those ineffective disciples, and secondly, I also wanted to see the disciples who hadn''t been seen for many years. See you, catch up with a few Taoist monarchs." "This is natural," Taoist Zixiao said: "Speaking of which, the last time you and I met was fifty years ago. I still remember that Qingfeng Army was already a genius respected by all sects at that time, but I He is an unknown second-generation disciple." Lord Zhengshan shook his head and sighed: "Your Majesty is too modest. Back then, who didn''t know that Ziyun Sect produced a person with amazing talent, who surpassed the elders at a young age and became the successor of the next generation''s head. But at that time, I was still an idle and useless apprentice, being chased by the master all day long." Ling Xiaozi stood quietly aside, feeling a little weird in his heart. To be honest, he was not familiar with the relationship between Taoist Zixiao and Lord Zhengshan. It is face and spirit. The two sects are fighting openly and secretly, competing openly and secretly. Thinking back then, it was always a place of broken love. Both Tianxin Jianzong and Ziyunzong will send out the most powerful disciples in Zhongnei. After several bouts, the Tianxin Sword Sect and the Ziyun Sect were inseparable. Ling Xiaozi still remembered a sentence that his master often said at that time, it will not take many years, Ziyun Sect will one day stand side by side with the Tianxin Sword Sect It''s a pity that the accident happened later, Ziyunzong was in a slump, and after decades of recuperation, it barely ranked second among the seven sects. Lord Zhengshan was exchanging greetings. Daoist Zixiao also pretended not to know that the real elixir was mentioned suddenly intentionally or unintentionally, but said vaguely that the real elixir has been in the elixir peak recently and has not gone out. Ling Xiaozi sensed something was wrong, and wanted to find an opportunity to take the opportunity to leave, but unlike Lord Zhengshan, he seemed to have seen through his thoughts, and directly pointed the finger at him, "I think I heard a few senior brothers say that back then. Ziyun There is a pair of brothers and sisters in the same generation who like to travel abroad, punish evil and promote good, and have never had many opportunities to make friends." Ling Xiaozi thumped in his heart, and said politely: "When I was young, I was too reckless, and it hurt the reputation of the teacher. I feel ashamed." Lord Zhengshan smiled, "If you say that both of you, brother and sister, are hurting the reputation of the teacher''s school, then I will have no face to stay in the teacher''s school." Taoist Zixiao said: "My junior has always been calm, and I have been reticent since I was a child. This reputation of punishing evil and promoting good really has nothing to do with him. It''s just that when I was young, my junior sister''s temper has always been unaccustomed to the actions of wicked people. Evil, hit harder." Lord Zhengshan said: "Actually, at that time, I had always admired the demeanor of the real elixir. When I saw him for the first time in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land last time, I wanted to make friends with him, but it was a pity that the timing was not right. Now I don''t know if I am lucky enough to be able to meet him again. Get a taste of him." Taoist Zixiao didn''t expect Lord Zhengshan to speak so directly, and subconsciously looked at Lingxiaozi next to him. Sure enough, I saw Ling Xiaozi''s face was a bit unnatural. He is a junior who always dotes on his younger sister. Master Zhengshan''s words are indeed too abrupt. If it is not Master Zhengshan who said this today, I am afraid that Ling Xiaozi has already made a move. lesson. He guessed that Ling Xiaozi might be trying to endure, and he knew that if Master Zhengshan continued, today''s scene might not end well, so he hurriedly said: "Brother Qingfeng''s visit this time is really rare, I think he can stay with us for a few more days, and then it will be natural There is a chance to meet my incompetent junior sister, but now I''d like to visit some of your disciples, they are seriously injured. Seeing you will definitely give you a lot of peace of mind." Master Zhengshan looked around Ling Xiaozi''s body, nodded and said: "Then I''d rather be respectful than obedient, and I''ve been bothering you for a few days." Taoist Zixiao ordered someone to take Master Zhengshan to visit the disciples of the Tianxin Sword Sect. After a few words of politeness to each other, they parted temporarily, and when they returned to the main hall, they saw Lingxiaozi''s face full of anger. Shaking his head and sighing, "Do you still think we can bear it now?" Ling Xiaozi couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "It''s really deceiving people too much!" Taoist Zixiao raised his head and sighed, "It''s not just deceiving people too much. Think about it, although Master Zhengshan is well-known, he is at most the status of the Supreme Elder in Tianxin Sword Sect, not the master of a sect. Yunzong wants me to greet him in person, how much respect is there for the master of the sect during the conversation?!" Ling Xiaozi closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths, "Brother, the heart of Tianxin Jianzong is already clearly revealed, since there is no way to retreat, then we don''t need to retreat." "Yes, there is no way to retreat." Taoist Zixiao spoke lightly, but those warm eyes seemed to have flashed thousands of thunder and lightning. "Boom!" The morning sun was just rising, and there was a sudden thunder in the clear sky. Taoist Zixiao and Ling Xiaozi looked at each other, walked out of the hall in unison, and looked towards the east. Ling Xiaozi murmured: "This is a thunder calamity, who is going through the calamity?" Taoist Zixiao stared at the east, suddenly thought of something, looked back at Lingxiaozi, "I heard someone report that there seems to be something strange on the elixir peak, did you send someone to look at it?" Ling Xiaozi was stunned for a moment, and said: "I have asked Lingxiu to investigate." A strange look flashed in Taoist Zixiao''s eyes, "The thunder catastrophe is in the east, just in the direction of the elixir peak. Could the strangeness last night be related to today''s thunder catastrophe?" Ling Xiaozi thought about it: "Probably not, the disciples of Lingyao Peak shouldn''t be crossing the catastrophe at this time." Taoist Zixiao sighed meaningfully: "It really shouldn''t be at this time, but don''t forget that Su Chen has already broken through to the peak of Nascent Soul." "No," Ling Xiaozi understood Taoist Zixiao''s meaning, and shook his head subconsciously, "Even if he has broken through to the peak, if he wants to go further, he needs huge spiritual support. not enough." Chapter 2059 Taoist Zixiao pondered: "Since the last time, have you seen Su Chen?" Ling Xiaozi paused, and said: "Although I have never seen him, I asked Lingxiu to go there after that. He was seriously injured and bedridden. It is reasonable to say that it has not been long since then. The injury is estimated to be only 70% healed." Taoist Zixiao glanced at Lingxiaozi with a half-smile, "You''re still worried about letting Lingxiu go on purpose." Ling Xiaozi didn''t object either, "I''m really not at ease. Elixir has always loved him very much, and I''m afraid that something will happen to her if she gets angry." Taoist Zixiao shook his head and said, "You, I''m still used to treating Junior Sister as a child. She is also the master of Yifeng now, and she has matured a lot in handling things." Ling Xiaozi sighed: "She is still too temperamental, she has always let her temper go, and I don''t know why she values ??that Su Chen so much." Taoist Zixiao said: "Su Chen is indeed a rare talent. He can attract celestial phenomena when he forms a pill. Not everyone can do it. Since Ziyunzong was founded, there are only a few people." Ling Xiaozi felt that Su Chen''s temperament was too wild, and he was really not a talent to be made, but he had to admit that it was indeed rare for him with such a talent to have such a talent. Picky, people who look down on her will never take a second look, and it is impossible for someone who is valued by her to have nothing special. However, as soon as he thought of Su Chen''s troublesome temperament, he would feel that he was a trouble, and he wished he could see him for nothing. Taoist Zixiao stared at the east, and his tone was thought-provoking, "That kid Su Chen may have a great fortune. I have been studying for a long time, and I just spy on it. The future fate of Ziyun Sect may be inseparable from him." Hearing what he said, Ling Xiaozi''s heart began to jump, "Brother, you mean that Su Chen is what we are looking for?" Taoist Zixiao''s voice was different from before, much lower, "I haven''t figured it out yet, even if I didn''t. It should have a great relationship with that person." Ling Xiaozi didn''t know why he became excited, but felt that he had finally seen a glimmer of hope for decades, but he didn''t dare to believe it easily, "Has senior brother noticed it a long time ago? No wonder you suddenly made up your mind this time, if he really is what we want The person who is looking for, even if we do our best, we must do our best to ensure that he is safe and sound." How can it be? Su Chen turned out to be the one that the ancestor predicted? Ling Xiaozi didn''t believe it anyway, but somewhere in his heart, a voice told him vaguely, that''s right, they might really have hope. Feeling uneasy for a while, he inadvertently raised his eyes and looked into the distance. The eastern sky is already covered with dark clouds, and thunder is ready to go. Taoist Zixiao was silent for a long time, turned around and walked into the hall without saying a word, and after a while, came out with a jade box in one hand, "I have just calculated that Lei Jie is at the elixir peak, you take this in person Let''s go." Ling Xiaozi was extremely surprised, "Senior Brother, this is not possible, it is too expensive, he is just going through the first lightning calamity. With the elixir guarding it, it should be safe." Taoist Zixiao returned to his usual gentleness, "The things in this box were prepared by Master for me back then. I have never had a chance for so many years. This time, I will take it as my apology to the elixir sister. Master loved her the most back then. My senior brother Not doing well always makes her sad." "Senior brother in charge" "Elixir," Taoist Zixiao thought of something. She suddenly laughed, "She must be thinking about what she will do to sue me in front of Master. I don''t know if she is satisfied with this as an apology." Ling Xiaozi still wanted to evade, but Taoist Zixiao waved his hand to stop him, and in the distance, his disciple led Zhengshan Master over. Taoist Zixiao said, "Go, watch them." Ling Xiaozi looked at the jade box complicatedly, and when Lord Zhengshan turned to the side of the main hall, he quietly turned and left. Spirit Medicine Peak, the main hall. Su Chen grinned and squatted in the corner rubbing his ears, while the elixir real person leaned on the soft couch and closed his eyes to rest. There was thunder like rain outside, but no one in the hall paid attention. Liu Qingzhu was obviously tired, sitting cross-legged on the futon to adjust his breath, Su Chen looked left and right. Don''t dare to act rashly. When he woke up just now, he heard the thunder outside, and saw that Daoist Elixir and Liu Qingzhu were resting, so he wanted to go out and have a look. Unexpectedly, as soon as I raised my arm, there was an extra hand on my ear. With the movement of that hand, there was a sharp pain, The master elixir directly threw him a sentence, "Go and squat over there." Su Chen obediently crawled to the corner and squatted down, heaving a long sigh in his heart, why do women of any status like to twist other people''s ears? Those women before him, no matter they were coquettish, angry, or ashamed, they all liked to find a place to twist his body, even the place with a lot of flesh, sometimes pinching a little skin, like being bitten by a poisonous snake, hurts terribly. Su Chen thought of this and rubbed his ears subconsciously, the thunder outside became more and more dense. The voice seemed to be behind him. Immortal Medicine Master suddenly said: "Your Thunder Tribulation has arrived, you are not prepared enough, are you sure?" What? Thunder robbery? who? his? Why doesn''t he know? Crossing the catastrophe now? Su Chen looked at the real elixir inexplicably, joking, he didn''t prepare anything at all? ! Doesn''t the real elixir know? He was forced to swallow a pill before, and his whole body felt like he was on fire. After a day and a night of torture, he finally escaped from the sea of ??suffering. when consciousness regained. He heard the thunder, and he didn''t know anything at all. Does that mean that he was not prepared enough? That is not ready In this way, how sure can he be? Thirty percent? No no, 20% Forget it, still nothing. The real elixir didn''t know what to think, he didn''t seem to be worried, Su Chen didn''t say anything, and she didn''t ask any more questions, and said: "It doesn''t matter, the most is to be hacked, just carry it and pass." Su Chen was stunned with his mouth open, carry it? What can I use to carry it? That''s thunder calamity, and it''s not rice. If you carry it and leave, if you don''t resist, he will be struck to death by lightning Liu Qingzhu woke up at this moment, heard the roar of thunder outside, and said calmly: "It seems to be very timely, this is good, and saves some trouble." When Su Chen heard her words, he sighed heavily. He wanted to say, can he be saved as a trouble? Master Lingyao heard Liu Qingzhu''s voice and looked sideways, "Someone is coming, go and meet him." Liu Qingzhu didn''t ask who it was, turned around and left the hall, Su Chen looked at the re-closed hall door and smiled wryly, "Master, I''m hiding here, even Lei Jie won''t leave." The master elixir snorted: "It''s a good idea, now the thunder calamity is just the foundation, there is no need to go out and waste time." Chapter 2060 Su Chen didn''t hear right, so he tentatively asked: "Master, isn''t Thunder Tribulation a fixed pattern? Could it be that if I don''t go out all the time, the power will be superimposed?" Immortal Elixir raised his eyebrows and smiled, and his voice was full of laughter, "Your boy has always been smart, and this deity knows it, so it doesn''t need to be said too clearly." I go! Su Chen quit now and jumped up from the ground, "No, master, why don''t I go out now? If I go out later, what if I can''t carry it?" Daoist Spirit Medicine asked calmly, "Then what do you think?" Hey? Su Chen finally understood that the real elixir had been planned from the very beginning, first to use the elixir to forcibly raise his realm, and wait until he really reached the stage of spiritual power. When the thunder tribulation came, deliberately let him postpone the tribulation He was relying on the elixir to forcibly improve, but now he has no preparations, but he still wants to die, waiting for the power of the thunder calamity to continue to superimpose, and at that time, he may be struck by lightning as soon as he goes out. Daoist Elixir can also take this opportunity to get rid of his disobedient apprentice, so as to avoid future troubles. Su Chen didn''t know whether he should be angry or laugh, the real elixir was indeed not an ordinary person. The means of punishing the apprentice are so ingenious, if he is always disobedient in the future, I am afraid that what is waiting for him next time will not be the compressed Thunder Tribulation. Although Daoist Elixir didn''t turn his head back, he seemed to sense Su Chen''s emotions, "Take this opportunity to check your body carefully. When you cross the catastrophe later, hidden dangers that are hard to find in your body will appear. Get ready. Just take the opportunity to solve it." Su Chen opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak for a while, walked up to the real elixir, and said pitifully: "Master, it''s my first time to go through the tribulation, and I don''t have any preparations." "Prepare for what?" Daoist Elixir directly interrupted him, "It''s just a thunder calamity in the spiritual power period, what are you prepared for? You are not even afraid of grinding your head, but are you afraid of thunder calamity?" Can this be the same? Su Chen sighed helplessly, he understood the meaning of the real elixir, maybe she made up her mind to let him go out at the last moment. He simply wasn''t a self-pitying person. Now that the matter had come to this, Su Chen didn''t say much, sat quietly to the side, and began to look inside. Speaking up. He didn''t feel it when he just regained consciousness, but now he does feel that his body is very different from before. The elixir Liu Qingzhu gave him was too powerful, and he passed out in an instant, meaning that when he collapsed, he vaguely realized that the real elixir seems to have been sending him spiritual power, but what is wrong with his body? The changes are not very clear, but now this inspection is a big surprise. Strictly speaking, his body structure is already different from that of humans, not only the meridians are several times stronger than humans, even the bones have mutated. But now, his physical strength has gone up to a higher level. If his previous body could be regarded as indestructible, it can definitely be regarded as a diamond body now. Dots of golden light shone in the blood, and he seemed to hear the sound of wind and thunder in the blood flowing. The thunder became more and more concentrated, Su Chen raised his head and looked out, wondering if it was a psychological effect, he actually felt that the air in the hall was also vaguely oppressive. The master elixir silently looked at him, "Su Chen, although the thunder calamity is a test for you from the heavens, it is definitely a rare opportunity. When you go out later, you must remember it. Don''t be distracted. .¡± "yes." Su Chen vaguely felt that the real elixir''s words seemed to have other intentions, but at this time the thunder was approaching, his heart trembled inexplicably with the frequency of the thunder, and he felt a little uneasy. The Master Spirit Medicine seemed to see through Su Chen''s worries, and he stood up with a smile and walked out of the hall, "After you succeed, you will be officially a cultivator in the Transcending Tribulation Period, and others will respectfully call you a True Monarch when you go out from now on." "" Su Chen stood up, and the elixir master waved his sleeves. The hall door opened. Ling Xiaozi and Liu Qingzhu stood outside the hall, with dark clouds pressing behind them, and the moment the hall door opened, an astonishing oppression came towards Su Chen. Daoist Lingyao glanced past Ling Xiaozi''s hand, and said in surprise, "Senior Brother Sect Master is willing to take out this treasure?" Ling Xiaozi calmly handed the jade box to her, "It''s just in time, it''s not too late to use it now." The real elixir was not polite, he took it and handed it to Liu Qingzhu directly, "Give it to him, if you really can''t hold on at that time, just take out the contents and catalyze it with spiritual power. Just take it." Liu Qingzhu took it with both hands, took two steps back, turned around and walked quickly to Su Chen''s side, and whispered to Su Chen what the real elixir had just said. Su Chen was curious. I wanted to open it quietly to see what was in the jade box, but Liu Qingzhu held down his hand, shook his head and whispered: "The things contained in the jade box need to be taken immediately once opened." He was talking. Seemingly afraid that Su Chen would open it, he tapped his finger to signal him to put the jade box away, "Let''s go, it''s almost time." Sure enough, Su Chen diverted his attention, put away his healing, and followed Liu Qingzhu out of the hall. Just as he took a step out of the hall, there was a sudden roar above his head, the dark clouds suddenly began to roll violently, and bursts of thunder rushed towards his face. Immortal Medicine Master raised his chin towards the outside, "Go, remember what Master Wei told you just now." Su Chen looked up at Lei Yun who seemed to be right in front of him, and sighed softly in his heart. He had imagined the situation when he crossed the catastrophe many times, but he never imagined that the first time he crossed the catastrophe, it would be in the soul. Medicine Peak. I''m afraid after he crosses the catastrophe. Many people in the Purple Cloud Sect will regard him as a thorn in their side. After all, as far as he knows, all the disciples in the Purple Cloud Sect are not allowed to be on the main peak of cultivation when they cross the tribulation. Even when Liu Qingzhu crossed the catastrophe, he would find an open space in the back mountain. First, he didn''t want to damage the buildings and facilities in the sect, and he didn''t want to affect others. Ling Xiaozi was calm on the surface, but his heart was indeed turbulent. Su Chen''s lightning calamity this time was only the first time when he broke through from the Nascent Soul Stage to the Spiritual Power Stage, but judging by the momentum, it was so terrifying. Su Chen took a few deep breaths, and walked out slowly. Following his movements, the thundercloud above his head rolled more and more, and the thunder gradually died down, but the coercion became more and more thrilling. Every step he took seemed to be pulling the thunderclouds and intensifying the tumbling. Liu Qingzhu looked at his back, and the frost seemed to melt in his eyes. Ling Xiaozi frowned suddenly, and looked to the west, followed by Daoist Spirit Medicine. Chapter 2061 Immortal Medicine Master felt an unusually powerful consciousness slowly approaching, as if he wanted to inquire about something, snorted softly, and said in a moderate tone: "The Lord Zhengshan, who is so high up, will come to the humble house. This deity would think that there is someone here. What an unborn baby." Two spiritual lights descended from the sky, and Taoist Zixiao took the initiative to say: "Brother Qingfeng just found out that there is a disciple in the sect who has crossed the catastrophe, so he came here on purpose. I wondered which disciple was so lucky to get his advice, so it turned out to be the disciple of the junior sister. " The real elixir looked at the center of Leijie, and pointed out: "I don''t dare to be the elixir peak under the guidance of the mountain lord. If you don''t keep it, you will be labeled as something. I am afraid." Lord Zhengshan saw the attitude of the real elixir, but he didn''t take it seriously, "The real elixir is still so forthright. It''s been a few months since the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was parted last time. It''s also fate that I can see the disciple of the elixir peak, Du Jie. Of course I want to observe one or two." Ling Xiaozi quietly tugged on the sleeve of Daoist Lai Yao. Now that everyone is here, it''s useless to say anything, besides, Taoist Zixiao brought them here. No matter how you say it, you have to give some face. Daoist Elixir cast a glance at his elder brother indifferently. He has been like this since he was a child. Once he felt that the situation was not right, he would tell her to restrain himself, but sometimes, why should she care when it is obvious that the other party is disregarding face? ! However, today''s situation is special, and she doesn''t want to waste her words, she just treats two flies and ignores them. Seeing that she finally stopped talking, Ling Xiaozi finally breathed a sigh of relief. Master Zhengshan came here uninvited. It was indeed a bit rude, but it was too emotional and reasonable. The visitor was a guest, and they never had any reason to drive the guest out. . A few people didn''t speak again for a while. Taoist Zixiao didn''t know if he really cared, or just pretended, and kept paying attention to the situation on Lei Jie''s side. Ling Xiaozi secretly observed Lord Zhengshan a few times, only to see that he was smiling but not smiling, and there was no emotion in his eyes, and he was also watching Su Chen crossing the catastrophe. At this time, under the thundercloud. The heavy coercion made Su Chen''s back tense unconsciously. The two thunderbolts in front were so powerful that even with his physical strength, he felt numb all over. Su Chen still remembers that when he witnessed Liu Qingzhu crossing the catastrophe, the power of the thunder catastrophe was really frightening. At that time, he thought, if one day he waits until he crosses the catastrophe, he must make full preparations. Now, he went into battle empty-handed, and forcibly took down two tribulation thunders, this last one. I''m afraid it''s not that easy. In the middle of the sky at this time, the thunder cloud seemed to have dispersed a lot, and it was not in the center of the thunder disaster. It was easy to think that the thunder disaster seemed to be slowly dissipating at this time, and its power would probably be weakened. That''s how Liu Qingzhu felt. Standing beside the real elixir, he involuntarily exhaled lightly. But Master Zhengshan said at this time: "If I remember correctly, the disciple of Daoist Elixir should be only the thunder catastrophe who broke through the spiritual power stage in the Nascent Soul stage. Jie is a little different." Liu Qingzhu was startled, and subconsciously looked at the real elixir ahead, but only saw the solemn face of the real elixir. The eyes did not move from Su Chen''s body from the beginning to the end. His heart skipped a beat, and Taoist Zixiao also said next to him: "You are right, he is indeed in the thunder tribulation in the spiritual power stage, but the power is far beyond the spiritual power stage, I am afraid it can be compared with the pure yang stage." Compared with Thunder Tribulation." Liu Qingzhu couldn''t help it, and wanted to ask the real elixir, is it really like what they said? Is the power of this thunder disaster really that powerful? Most of the heavy dark clouds had dissipated at this time, but what followed were dark blue thunderclouds rapidly gathering. Between the huge thunderclouds tumbling, one could vaguely hear the startling sound of thunder. Liu Qingzhu''s complexion changed drastically, even in the Thunder Tribulation of the Pure Yang Stage, there has never been a dark blue thundercloud! The master elixir slowly lowered his eyes and sighed in his heart. Although he had already guessed that Su Chen''s crossing the tribulation might be a bit more difficult than others, he never expected that he would be able to arouse Wu Qing''s thunder calamity. The first time an ordinary disciple crosses the tribulation, there are usually only two thunders from the sky. The more talented disciples encounter the more powerful thunder tribulation, but generally they are within the range of ability to bear. Even if there was a day when Zong Qicai crossed the tribulation for the first time, there were only four thunderbolts at most, and he had never heard of a disciple crossing the tribulation for the first time. To be able to encounter Wu Qing Lei Jie. That is the thunder robbery that can only be encountered when crossing the catastrophe for the third time. Wu Qing''s thunder robbery can exercise the soul, temper the spiritual power, and increase the subsidiary attributes. Daoist Elixir originally thought that Su Chen would pass the tribulation this time. Even if the power is different from ordinary people, it is at most equivalent to the power of the second time of crossing the catastrophe. But he never expected that he would encounter Wuqing Leijie, with Su Chen''s physical strength at this time. Maybe it''s okay to pass through a sky thunder, and two sky thunders can be safe and sound, but once it hits the Wuqing sky thunder, it is enough to destroy his body''s defense. Fortunately, when the real elixir was refining alchemy, he specially added a few herbs to it, which could help Su Chen stabilize his soul. When crossing the catastrophe, as long as the soul is stable, even if the body cannot support it temporarily, you can still bear the thunder catastrophe. As long as the thunder cloud dissipates, it will be regarded as successfully crossing the catastrophe. So Master Spirit Medicine is not in a hurry at this time, but Liu Qingzhu is already in a hurry. He has not survived the third thunder disaster. One can imagine how terrifying the power of Wu Qing''s thunder disaster is. Su Chen''s current cultivation base is not enough to resist it. . Lord Zhengshan seemed to have noticed something. He turned his head to look at Liu Qingzhu, and then turned to the real elixir. Taoist Zixiao looked at Ling Xiaozi calmly, and asked him what was going on with his eyes. How could it be possible for Su Chen to cross the tribulation for the first time and there would be a black blue thunder cloud? However, Ling Xiaozi could only shake his head. The expressions of the people outside Lei Jie were all different, and they didn''t seem to notice that in the center of Lei Jie, Su Chen opened and closed his lips. It seems to be talking about something. "I feel like I''m going to be unable to bear it anymore. If it''s really not going to happen later, you come out and help Dingding." Su Chen woke up the big bird who was sleeping among them. The last four or nine days of thunder, the big bird was able to easily deal with it. At this time, such thunder is just a piece of cake for him. Big Bird shook his head and replied: "I have indeed heard that when the master crosses the catastrophe, his spirit beast can help, but at this time my cultivation level is higher than yours. If I help you, the power of the thunder catastrophe may be doubled. You will also be affected by then, are you sure?" When Su Chen heard this, he couldn''t help scolding: "What a trap? According to what you say, I might as well carry it by myself. At worst, I can get over it even if I scrape a layer of skin." Big Bird said: "With your current physical strength, such thunder should not be able to hurt you. What is there to worry about?" Chapter 2062 "boom!" In the black and blue thunder cloud, a huge thunderbolt suddenly descended from the sky. The dazzling thunder light enveloped half of the sky. Under the thunder disaster, Su Chen was as small as an ant. The thick thunderbolt fell straight down, as if to Destroy everything in this world. Liu Qingzhu couldn''t help holding his breath, his nails had been firmly pinched into his flesh, but he didn''t feel it at all, his eyes were fixed on Su Chen who was under the thunder disaster, his eyes were full of worry. Immortal Elixir looked at the sky thunder, his eyes shone with astonishing light. The fingers covered under the wide water sleeves were lightly tightened, and then loosened one by one. When Taoist Zixiao and Lingxiaozi saw the sky thunder, they looked at each other at the same time, and they could see the surprise in each other''s eyes. Don''t say they feel weird. Even Master Zhengshan was very surprised. He thought that Su Chen was a very special disciple, but he didn''t expect to witness Su Chen crossing the catastrophe, and it was the first thunder catastrophe, which actually triggered the heaven to send Wuqing thunder catastrophe. If this matter is spread, it will definitely cause an uproar in the world. Such a strange thunder calamity, let alone the Great Xia Dynasty. Even in the entire Floating Cloud Continent, there is no one before or since. Tianlei came in the blink of an eye, and Su Chen felt an irresistible coercion. Since it made him want to bow his head for a moment, but in the next moment, he suddenly raised his head and let out a long cry, his arms spread wide, and the dripping water surged instantly. , The whole body is enveloped in the surging flames. "good!" Lord Zhengshan saw the flames rising from Su Chen''s body instantly, and couldn''t help but applaud loudly. Su Chen is able to mobilize his spiritual power and condense the fire shield in an instant. Not only does he need to practice the extremely pure fire-type kung fu, but he also needs the ultimate control over the fire-type elemental power, as well as a super-strong will. These three points are indispensable, but Su Chen can release such pure fire element power under the powerful majesty and coercion, condense the shield, and resist the thunder disaster. It is conceivable that his strength is definitely not just on paper. Requires a strong sense of combat and the belief in victory. At this time, no one responded to Lord Zhengshan, and everyone was paying attention to Su Chen''s reaction, but it was under Wu Qinglei Tribulation. Su Chen''s condensed fire shield couldn''t resist at all, but after a dozen or so breaths of effort, the fire light dissipated, and the black-blue thunder light instantly enveloped the ground. There was only a loud roar, and a huge deep pit appeared on the ground. Among the dust, the black and blue thundercloud above the head unexpectedly condensed into a sky thunder again. Su Chen slowly opened his eyes. He was directly shot into the ground by the thunder just now. At this time, another thunder had condensed, and the uncertainty in Su Chen''s eyes was replaced by decisiveness. Since Tiandao is like this, then he will compete with Tiandao! He got up slowly. Slapping off the floating dirt on his body, he slowly raised his head to look at the thunder cloud above his head. A thunder cloud was hidden, but he slowly soared up and charged towards the thunder cloud. "Su Chen!!" Liu Qingzhu saw a person flying out of the deep pit, and before he had time to be surprised, he saw Su Chen flying towards the thunder cloud. He was so shocked that he couldn''t help shouting loudly, wanting Su Chen to come back quickly. Daoist Lingyao was also startled. Although he knew that Su Chen was not a child who kept his own way, he didn''t expect him to be so courageous. Taoist Zixiao looked at the figure in midair. He began to hesitate in his heart. If he intervened at this time, Su Chen would definitely be able to successfully overcome the tribulation, but it would also have an impact on his future cultivation. directly destroyed. He wavered left and right, but Master Zhengshan shook his head and said with a smile: "It''s been decades. I originally thought that there would never be such a passionate man in this world, but I never thought that seeing him in Ziyun Sect today is really a worthwhile trip." Ling Xiaozi pursed the corners of his mouth tightly. He didn''t want to respond at first, but looking at Taoist Zixiao on the left, he seemed to be thinking, as if he didn''t hear Lord Zhengshan''s words. Chen didn''t even respond, so he had no choice but to politely say: "Master Zhengshan is polite, Su Chen is adventurous by nature. I''m afraid he didn''t know how powerful Wu Qinglei Tribulation was. When he suffers a bit later, he will realize that life is not easy." .¡± Master Zhengshan shook his head, but did not speak. His eyes also kept looking at Su Chen in mid-air. Su Chen flew into the air, flipped his right hand, held the Xuanming Saber tightly, and placed it horizontally above his head. The left hand quickly made a few handprints on the chest, and the spiritual power in the air instantly gathered around him. Soon, a small green mark appeared between Su Chen''s brows, and it kept turning around between his brows, as if he felt the thunder calamity, and began to absorb spiritual power on his own. But Su Chen didn''t stop his movements, he clenched the Xuanming Saber and drew two talismans in the air one after another, one in front and one in back, protecting his body. The Xuanming Saber was thrown in mid-air, faintly confronting the thunder from the sky, while Su Chen''s hands quickly formed seals, and a pair of small red seals appeared on the dantian. "Next, it''s you." He raised his hands, slowly drew a semicircle on his chest, and then closed his eyes, consciousness and reason. At the moment of complete pain, the spiritual power suddenly circulated crazily in the dantian. ""Mad Demon Burning Spirit Dafa", help me!" Su Chen raised his head and let out a long roar, his muscles bulged in an instant, as if a god of strength descended into the world. "Crack!" "Boom!" The sky thunder came down without any warning, Xuan Ming didn''t even have the value of master consciousness, so he was the first to lose and fell into Su Chen''s hands. Then came the talisman in front of him. Turned into ashes in the thunder, and then the small green seal between his eyebrows rushed forward, only to hear a roar, and the violent air wave hit Su Chen''s chest, and the small red seal on his dantian automatically fly out. Su Chen saw the two small seals, which were knocked apart by the thunder light one after another. Although he was stable, at this time his cultivation had unexpectedly reached the middle stage of spiritual power. Holding the Xuanming sword in his hand, he pressed his wrist down and swung it out violently. With a knife, only a tiger roar was heard, and a huge tiger head was greeted in midair, and it rushed towards Tianlei. Just now he used a knife to make a punch, and he used a Tiger Demon Bone Refining Fist, which was extremely powerful, but it only stopped Tianlei''s breath. Su Chen knew that there was no way for him to retreat. He looked down at the Xuanming Dao in his hand, which had no scars at all. The corner of his mouth twitched and he smiled, "Sure enough, I didn''t let me down. Let me take you to try this thunderbolt today." power." Su Chen didn''t summon the big bird in the ring, but directly opened the seal of the ring, and took out the life crystal in it without any distress. He intends to smash! Holding a life crystal in his hand, he frantically absorbed the life energy in it, while his right hand held the Xuanming knife tightly, rushing towards the sky thunder again and again. Chapter 2063 "Master!" Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen''s blood-soaked figure, and anxiously called out to the real elixir. She couldn''t just watch Su Chen go to die, but the coercion of Wu Qinglei Jie was too terrifying, and she could only barely support it, and couldn''t get close at all. . Daoist Lingyao didn''t speak for a long time, his eyes were fixed on Tianlei, and when the veil swung, he could vaguely see the corners of her tightly pursed mouth. Ling Xiaozi couldn''t help it either, and walked over and said softly: "What''s going on? How could he have three lightning tribulations when he crossed the tribulation? What''s more, there are Wuqing thunder tribulations?" The real elixir said: "I don''t know." "You don''t know either," Ling Xiaozi obviously didn''t believe it. "Then what should we do now? He''s just breaking through the spiritual power stage. If he continues, his soul will probably disappear." Master Zhengshan suddenly interjected: "No, I think he is dealing with a certain amount of advance and retreat. It''s not about being brave and desperate, even now he can feel the vitality of Peng Bai." Taoist Zixiao''s expression was somewhat meaningful, his eyes fixed on the broken knife in Su Chen''s hand, "What is the origin of that knife in his hand?" Ling Xiaozi gave Daoist Lingyao a look, and made a gesture with his back to Master Zhengshan. Daoist Lingyao snorted without looking sideways, "Senior brother, that''s just a broken knife. Haven''t you seen it before?" what?" Taoist Zixiao said: "I have indeed seen it. At that time, I only thought it was an ordinary magic weapon, but I didn''t expect it to be able to block Wuqing Tianlei. I probably have poor eyesight and didn''t recognize what it was." Master Spirit Medicine turned his head to look at him, "Wu Qing Tianlei is just a thunder calamity in the pure yang stage, and ordinary profound weapons can do it. The brother in charge keeps asking about that knife, but what do you see?" Taoist Zixiao shook his head and sighed: "I just remembered what Master once said. Human strength and luck complement each other, and one is indispensable. I have never comprehended it, and now I understand it." Ling Xiaozi coughed lightly, and said, "Junior Sister, what are you thinking? If you don''t do anything, I''m afraid it will be too late." Liu Qingzhu called out mournfully: "Master, save him." The real elixir looked at Liu Qingzhu calmly, "You should trust him, such a test is not a bad thing for him." Lord Zhengshan echoed from the side: "That''s right, I see the same thing as the real hero, and everything he does now is intentional." Taoist Zixiao looked puzzled, "Oh? How did brother Qingfeng find out? If he did it on purpose, wouldn''t he take the initiative to seek death?" Ling Xiaozi also looked at Lord Zhengshan, he knew Su Chen a little bit, and saw Su Chen''s current behavior. But I still feel that he is fighting desperately, and I don''t see any hope of success in him at all. Master Zhengshan smiled and said nothing, looking at the real elixir, "Do you agree with what I just said?" Daoist Lingyao said: "There is nothing wrong with what Master Zhengshan said." Master Zhengshan was stunned, and said: "Isn''t the real person also seeing his plan, so he never extended a helping hand and asked him to use the thunder to train his soul?" Master Lingyao said in a flat tone, "Of course I don''t have as good eyesight as Lord Zhengshan, but that kid is stronger. As his master, I will let him try his best. If he loses, it will be a lesson." "" Lord Zhengshan looked at the indifferent eyes of the real elixir, was speechless for a moment, then shook his head and sighed: "It seems that the real person still has a grudge against me, it''s really a pity." "" "" "" Taoist Zixiao quickly retracted his gaze, and glanced at the real elixir several times, for fear that his irritable little junior sister couldn''t help but make a move. However, Daoist Spirit Medicine focused most of his attention on Su Chen and didn''t respond to Lord Zhengshan''s words, and the two onlookers unconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, Liu Qingzhu suddenly exclaimed, and Su Chen''s body protection aura was defeated again, and he fell heavily from the air. The real elixir twitched slightly. But he still didn''t let go, Liu Qingzhu was so anxious that he wanted to ask the real elixir to rescue Su Chen countless times, but he held back in the end. Su Chen opened his eyes in a daze, the world was extremely dazzling, the sky was full of lightning, a broken knife was hanging in the air, and the tinkling bells were trembling non-stop. "What''s wrong?" There was a momentary blank in his brain. For a moment, he didn''t know where he was. The Xuanming Saber seemed to sense that Su Chen had woken up, and made a buzzing sound before automatically returning to his hand. Su Chen clenched the handle of the knife subconsciously, and the blood flowed down his wrist to the blade of the Xuanming knife. The rusty blade did not know when it started, but there was a faint flash of fluorescent light. He didn''t pay attention, looked up at the roaring sky thunder, suddenly there was an explosion in his mind, and he regained his clarity in an instant, "I''ll wipe!" The thunder had arrived, Su Chen wiped away the blood in front of his eyes. Back quickly, Tianlei''s speed is too fast, covering too wide a range, even if he reacts quickly. But he was still hit. "Damn!" Su Chen''s aura of body protection collapsed in an instant, and before he could dodge in time, he was struck by the lightning on the left, and the whole piece of flesh and blood instantly turned into dust. Liu Qingzhu was shocked. Unable to bear it, she was about to rush in, but the real elixir sternly stopped her, but Liu Qingzhu was directly knocked away by the impact of the sky thunder, and the real elixir shot and caught her. There was blood on the corner of Liu Qingzhu''s mouth, and he looked at the real elixir sadly, "Master, he is dying." The spirit medicine real person said firmly: "He won''t die, he hasn''t reached the last step yet." Ling Xiaozi suddenly exclaimed, pointed over there and shouted: "Look! His knife!" Lord Zhengshan couldn''t help taking a step forward, staring at the center of Tianlei. At this moment, Su Chen held the Xuanming Saber and raised it above his head, a desperate pressure suddenly radiated from the knife. It was a profound breath, like a sleeping ancient god waking up. Wu Qinglei Jie''s unstoppable momentum suddenly weakened. There was a huge wave in Master Zhengshan''s heart, this was the breath of Jin Gemu, how could it be possible? Su Chen''s knife actually contained a jingemu? According to legend, only the Supreme Immortal Artifact can be refined with the Golden Gemu, and magic weapons of ordinary grades cannot be fused with the Golden Gemu. Su Chen is just a young disciple of Ziyun Sect, how could he have the Supreme Immortal Artifact? ! Lord Zhengshan wanted to get closer, he wanted to make sure that the aura emanating from Su Chen''s knife was the aura of Jin Gemu. However, under the thunder disaster. There can be no second person''s breath, otherwise it will cause the backlash of the heavens, and it will definitely be a disaster for those who cross the catastrophe. As soon as he approached, a dull roar exploded in the sky, like a heavenly gate suddenly opened, and a prehistoric force slowly spread. The real elixir brows stood upright, and he said sharply: "Lord Zhengshan, you are in vain for being a famous person of the righteous way. How is such a despicable behavior different from a demon?" She threw Liu Qingzhu to Ling Xiaozi, flew up, swung her right hand fiercely, and a huge golden body appeared behind her at the same time, and the dragon of spiritual power whizzed towards Zhengshan Lord. Chapter 2064 Lord Zhengshan yelled in his heart, it''s not good, he turned back to meet him, retreated while receiving the move, and unknowingly exited the range of Lei Jie. Immortal Yao said, "If I don''t avenge this revenge, I swear I will not be a human being!" She flew directly to Lei Jie, and she wanted to save Su Chen. In other words, although Su Chen struggled and suffered a little in the previous Wuqinglei Tribulation, he was able to barely resist. now. The way of heaven backfired, and the next thunderstorm, Su Chen would never survive even if he was a god descending into the world. Daoist elixir is also not very sure. Su Chen can be saved, but now, she must act. "Boom!" "Boom!" The dull thunder sounded like a distant bell, and the terrifying coercion made everyone''s hearts sink. Taoist Zixiao glanced at Lord Zhengshan expressionlessly. It doesn''t matter whether he did it on purpose or not just now. It doesn''t matter when he reaches their level. It is impossible to make such a low-level mistake. Master Zhengshan clearly wanted to destroy Su Chen, and his purpose of coming to Ziyun Sect this time may not be purely for Shi Weicheng Taoist Zixiao regrets a little now, he shouldn''t be brought here, who would have thought that the supreme elder of Tianxin Sword Sect would go against the displeasure of the world and directly deal with a junior. Ling Xiaozi supported Liu Qingzhu''s back and gave her some spiritual power. Seeing that she was a little relieved, he immediately asked, "What exactly is your master planning to do? Does she have any backhands?" Liu Qingzhu stared blankly into the distance, and murmured: "Master said, he will be fine." "You..." Seeing Liu Qingzhu''s dazed appearance, Ling Xiaozi was angry and anxious, "Are you going to let them die? Why don''t you hurry up and tell the truth." Liu Qingzhu stared at the center of the thunder calamity, the master elixir shouted something at Su Chen, but Su Chen didn''t respond, as if his body was trapped, her eyes slowly changed, colder than before up. "Master," Liu Qingzhu said clearly and firmly: "The disciple will only abide by the master''s decision. No matter what happens, the disciple will follow the master." Ling Xiaozi sounds a little strange, but now the real elixir is on the verge of thunder disaster. Trying to get close to Su Chen, thunder clouds billowed, and the increasingly oppressive feeling made the space tremble. Ziyunzong''s disciples ran out clutching their chests one by one, stumbling and supporting each other, they walked to the square and looked towards the east. On the back mountain, in a practice field that is rarely visited by people, the stone doors of each practice room are slowly opened, and one after another closed-door practitioners come out of it. "Who is this person who is crossing the catastrophe?" "It feels like it''s in the sect. With such a strong sense of oppression, it should be an elder-level figure." "It''s not like, how could the elder Du Jie be in the sect? Such a thunder disaster is powerful enough to destroy a main peak." "Where is there?" "What''s wrong?" "What''s going on? Why can''t I breathe." "Hurry up and let people go and see what happened, such a thick cloud, who is going through the catastrophe?" "Someone has already gone there before. It''s the Spiritual Medicine Peak. We can''t get in. It seems to be closed now." "Which great power is this going through the tribulation? Could it be that he wants to destroy the Purple Cloud Sect?" "Bah, bah, what are you talking about, let the people above hear this, you don''t want to live anymore!" The thundercloud pressure became lower and lower, layer after layer of black clouds superimposed. The entire Purple Cloud Sect seemed to be shrouded in thunder clouds. Su Chen tried his best to extend his consciousness, but he could only reach a distance of one meter around him. He could see the real elixir talking, but he couldn''t hear what he was saying. "Flipped, flicked." The big bird walked back and forth restlessly in the ring, and it felt a familiar atmosphere. In the distant memory, the master seemed to have encountered it before. I almost lost my mind that time. "Can you feel it?" Su Chen asked Big Bird, "What kind of thunder disaster is this?" When the big bird heard Su Chen''s voice, he rushed out, but he was in vain, and reacted, and hurriedly said: "Run, run, this thing can''t beat it, it will die!" "Pooh!" Su Chen was silent for a while, silently raised his head to the sky, now the thunder cloud seemed to be right in front of his eyes, and a mysterious force controlled his body. Liu Qingzhu''s voice suddenly came over, "Su Chen, how do you feel?" Su Chen took out the Consonance Stone and smiled wryly, "Senior Sister, does God not understand me? This day''s thunder is scarier than yours." Liu Qingzhu has already arrived at the side of the real elixir. Looking at the motionless Su Chen, "Don''t worry, Master and I will save you." Su Chen gave a "hmm" and said with a smile: "Senior sister, how did I behave just now? Am I majestic?" Liu Qingzhu said: "Yes, you have successfully blocked the three thunderbolts, and now as long as you hold on, you will be fine." Su Chen clicked his tongue, and said: "Senior sister, it''s okay for you to deceive a three-year-old child, but I don''t worry, I still have magic weapons, so I can''t fight for a few." Liu Qingzhu was suddenly speechless. She always remembered that Su Chen used his magic weapon as a hidden weapon to beat the devil in order to get her. He was chased and beaten by the devil, and he almost died without giving up on her. The real elixir tried several times. It was discovered that under the thunder calamity it had become an independent space, Su Chen''s consciousness could not come out at all, and hers could not enter either. Now, the only possible way to save him is to replace Su Chen''s soul. The real elixir intends to forcefully seize it. Tianlei will only recognize the breath of the soul, as long as Su Chen''s soul is hidden. If Lei can''t find him that day, he will automatically dissipate. But now she can''t get close at all, so how can she seize the house? For the first time, Liu Qingzhu saw panic in the eyes of the real elixir, and she suddenly understood something in her heart, and her hanging heart was strangely calm. Su Chen looked at the two women standing on the edge of the thunder calamity, and squeezed the Xuanming knife in his hand. It turned out that at this time, someone was already full of expectations for him. He already has bonds in this world, so what if he fights for these people? Su Chen put away the thoughts of the summoning system, looked up at the thunder cloud that was close at hand, the tumbling thunder and lightning flashed past his face, and the deafening roar seemed to crush his soul and reach his spiritual sea. He slowly raised the Xuanming Saber, the first time he took this Broken Saber seriously, which he had been fighting with ever since he followed him. Now, now he wants to hold this broken knife, and fight against the most powerful existence in this world! Heaven? What about the way of heaven? Thunder robbery? So what about Thunder Tribulation? The rust on the knife disappeared without knowing when, Su Chen looked at the blood-red blade, the corners of his mouth slowly curled up, and his eyes were a little scarlet. Fingers slowly caressed the blade, the sharp blade cut through the fingertips, and the bright snow seeped into the blade, the Xuanming knife shook violently, making a pleasant humming. Chapter 2065 "Buzz." Under the terrifying pressure of Thunder Tribulation, the mysterious aura reappeared again, stronger than before, completely ignoring the suppression of the Thunder Tribulation of the Heavenly Dao, and rose into the sky like a whirlwind of clouds. Master Zhengshan flew up suddenly, wanting to rush into the lightning calamity, but Daoist Spirit Medicine scolded angrily, "Shameless bastard!" Ling Xiaozi looked at Master Zhengshan''s desperate figure in shock, and didn''t have time to think about it. He waved his hand to greet him, he couldn''t let him in, otherwise Su Chen really wouldn''t come back. Taoist Zixiao looked at Su Chen who was covered in blood. A purple aura gradually gathered in his eyes, and he always felt strange that even if the magic weapon in Su Chen''s hand was really a broken fairy weapon, it was impossible to resist the thunder calamity backlashed by heaven. From the beginning to the end, Su Chen seemed to be in a mess, except that a piece of flesh and blood was cut off from his left arm. There are no major wounds all over the body. How can his body withstand the thunder? No one knows better than him how powerful the Wuqing Thunder Tribulation is. With Su Chen''s strength, let alone resisting the three Wuqing Thunder Tribulations, even if he passes through the Tribulation normally, he will never be safe. Su Chen persisted until now. Although his whole body was stained red with blood, he still exuded an extremely tyrannical vitality. As soon as Lord Zhengshan raised his hand, the spiritual power actually formed a small whirlpool in the air, and the spirit medicine master attacked in front of him at this time, and slapped the whirlpool with his palm. "boom!" Two formidable forces collided together, both Master Zhengshan and Immortal Medicine were shocked, Master Zhengshan immediately stabilized his body, but Immortal Medicine shook several times, and the blood on his face faded instantly. point. Ling Xiaozi''s expression also changed, he stared at Lord Zhengshan gloomyly, waved back and said: "Go and look at him, I''ll take care of it here." The real elixir turned around directly. Master Zhengshan seemed to be a little absent-minded, seeing that his opponent was replaced by Ling Xiaozi, he said directly: "Ling Xiaozi, you are not my opponent." Taoist Zixiao came over and said, "What''s the meaning of Brother Qingfeng''s move? Su Chen is just a small direct disciple of our family, why do you repeatedly obstruct him from crossing the tribulation?" There seemed to be some impatience between Zhengshan Lord''s brows, "Daojun really doesn''t understand?" Tao Zixiao said humanely: "If it''s just because of the grievances between you and my sect disciples, it''s unnecessary. If Qingfeng thinks that Su Chen has acted perversely, wait for him to pass the catastrophe. As long as the matter is true, I will naturally punish him severely." "Boom!" There was an explosion in the sky, and the tumbling thunderclouds instantly faded to a little bit of golden light, which condensed in mid-air, and the complexions of everyone present suddenly changed. Immediately, Master Lingyao flew up and rushed towards Su Chen, followed by Master Zhengshan. Ling Xiaozi wanted to stop him, but Master Zhengshan hit him on the left shoulder with a blow. A tyrannical force instantly made him Half of my body was numb. Taoist Zixiao saw the pained look on Lingxiaozi''s face. Looking at Lord Zhengshan in disbelief, "What state is he in now?" At this time, Lord Zhengshan didn''t care about his injury at all, and quickly moved his fingers up and down, closing the acupuncture point on the left, and then chased Lord Zhengshan away. Taoist Zixiao tapped his feet, and the next moment he appeared beside Master Zhengshan. He turned around and blocked his way, "Brother Qingfeng, you can''t do it again and again. You have repeatedly blocked the disciple from crossing the robbery. What is your intention?" Lord Zhengshan raised his hand and hit without saying a word. Taoist Zixiao frowned slightly, and easily resisted his attack. Suddenly came the exclamation of the real elixir from behind. Taoist Zixiao looked back, distracted for a moment, and Master Zhengshan passed by him. When he saw behind him clearly, his complexion changed. A light golden cloud actually condensed in the air, and it wobbled down from mid-air. Although Liu Qingzhu didn''t know what that golden cloud was. But seeing the expression of the real elixir, I knew it was definitely not a good thing. When no one noticed, he tried his best to walk to Su Chen''s side, grabbed Su Chen''s wrist, and was about to pull Su Chen away when he suddenly heard a deep sneer from Su Chen''s mouth . "Su Chen?" Liu Qingzhu turned his head to look for a while, and saw that Su Chen raised his head slowly, his eyes were scarlet, and the expression on his face was extremely ferocious. Seeing the golden cloud, Ling Xiaozi gasped, and rushed to the real elixir without hesitation, "Go! The backlash from heaven has intensified. If you don''t leave, everyone here will go through the disaster together." Immortal Yao came back to his senses, flew to Su Chen''s side, pulled Liu Qingzhu''s hand away, and threw her out. "Oh my god," Big Bird lay shivering in the corner. "This thing is too scary. I haven''t seen it for many years. How could it suddenly appear here?" Jin Yun fell into the mid-air, otherwise it would hang there without moving, the ferocious nerves on Su Chen''s face suddenly began to twist, sometimes ferocious, sometimes painful, sometimes fierce. Big Bird kept calling Su Chen''s consciousness, but he didn''t get a response. He was too scared and wanted to leave Najie, but the terrifying atmosphere outside made him dare not move a step. I don''t know how long it took, Su Chen suddenly let out a painful roar, and there was a crackling sound from the bones all over his body, the scarlet in his eyes slowly faded, but the pupils turned into a strange red. The aunt had been holding her head with her wings because she was afraid, so she couldn''t help poking her head out quietly. Su Chen''s aura seemed to have changed, it was him but not him, he seemed to be more like the master than before. At this moment, Master Zhengshan came to Su Chen''s side and grabbed the broken knife in Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen slowly turned his head to look around, a smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth, "Do you want it?" Lord Zhengshan nodded calmly, "Give it to me, and I can give you anything else you want." Su Chen said slowly: "What if I don''t want to?" Lord Zhengshan looked up, "If you are willing to hand over this, I will deal with the one above for you." Su Chen stared into Lord Zhengshan''s eyes, "I can do it myself." "" Lord Zhengshan said: "Tell me your conditions, as long as I can do it, I can satisfy you all." Su Chen slowly raised one corner of his mouth, and said slowly, "I want you to die." Lord Zhengshan looked at him with an expression, and his hands worked harder, as if he wanted to avoid the short knife from Su Chen''s hand, but he never thought that Su Chen let go of his hand in an instant while he was exerting force. He didn''t seem to believe that Su Chen would let go, he turned around and was about to leave after he realized it, but he didn''t expect that the broken knife suddenly began to struggle violently, and then the shocking aura reappeared. "laugh." The blade lightly slashed across Master Zhengshan''s arm, bringing out a streak of blood, and the pleasant trembling sound came again. Chapter 2066 Lord Zhengshan frowned and looked at the wound on his arm. His left hand condensed spiritual power and slowly covered the wound, but the wound did not heal instantly as he expected, but fresh blood continued to flow from the wound . He felt that something was wrong and took away his left hand, and immediately found that the blood left behind did not fall on the ground, but slid strangely along his wrist, all of it slid towards the broken knife in his hand. At this time, the edge of the broken knife was glowing with a strange scarlet. It was like a wild beast sucking his blood at the window, and he could even vaguely hear the sound of swallowing. Su Chen laughed twice, "Since you like him so much, then let him raise you." Lord Zhengshan snorted, mobilizing his spiritual power to shake off the broken knife, but he didn''t expect that the knife was tightly attached to his hand. He finally realized that the knife had developed a sense of self-consciousness, and he might have recognized Su Chen as the master now, and it was beyond his control at all. Only when he kills Su Chen can the knife be recognized again. Thinking of this, Lord Zhengshan held the Xuanming Dao without hesitation, turned around and slashed, but he didn''t expect that the broken knife lay across Su Chen''s head, but it never fell again. Su Chen smiled silently at Master Zhengshan, and his tongue slowly moved the corners of his mouth, "I have to thank you for supplementing my baby''s nutrition." The wound on Lord Zhengshan''s arm finally began to heal slowly. Although it was only superficial, the blood flow was slowing down. Duan Dao seemed to have noticed it, and began to struggle violently again. Su Chen looked up at the sky, and the uniform was hanging above his head. If he wanted to leave the purple cloud at this time, the golden cloud might also leave with him. When he comes back again, Jin Yun will condense again. If you can hide for a while, you can''t hide for a lifetime. If you can''t hide, then kill him. Then he turned to look at Zhengshan Lord in front of him. At this time, Duan Dao was engaged in a fierce tug-of-war with Zhengshan Lord. Duan Dao seemed to want to leave a wound on Lord Zhengshan''s body. After all, Master Zhengshan is the supreme elder of Tianxin Sword Sect, with extraordinary strength. After the first lesson, it is not so easy for Duan Dao to leave a second wound on his body. Su Chen saw Daoist Lingyao and Ling Xiaozi from the corner of his vision, and seemed to want to come over, he immediately shook his head towards them, and then recalled the Broken Knife back to his hand with a casual move. Although Lord Zhengshan had suffered a loss just now, he did not intend to give up. Seeing that Su Chen had recalled the Broken Knife, the Broken Knife was about to cut Su Chen to kill Su Chen, but it didn''t want Su Chen to hold the Xuan Ming Knife tightly, and suddenly raised it above his head, crazily mobilizing his spiritual power. His realm broke through the Nascent Soul stage in an instant, and officially stepped into the spiritual power, but at the same time, the golden cloud hanging in the air seemed to sense his breath, and the golden light disappeared in a flash. An invisible thunder struck down. Master Zhengshan''s complexion changed drastically, and he didn''t care about the broken knife at this time, and flew back, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to follow him closely and follow him closely. "What do you want to do?" Lord Zhengshan sensed Su Chen''s intentions, and his killing intent arose again. He was not sure of victory against the golden thunder cloud, but if he killed Su Chen, he would not be able to sense Su Chen''s breath, and would definitely retreat quickly. But he also knows that this place is Ziyunzong, if he kills Su Chen in front of Taoist Zixiao and Daoist Lingyao, I am afraid that the relationship between Tianxin Jianzong and Ziyunzong will be sworn enemies in the future, and it is not a last resort At that moment, he didn''t want to do things to the extreme. To his disbelief. After Su Chen made a successful breakthrough just now, it was only in the spiritual power period, but he was able to match his speed. Keeping a distance of two steps away from him, the golden cloud still hangs over his head until now. The invisible thunder struck down one after another, each time targeting Su Chen accurately. But because Lord Zhengshan has been dodging rapidly, Su Chen is now like a dog skin plaster that cannot be shaken off, sticking to him firmly. In the midair, there are only two vague shadows, which Tianlei has been unable to distinguish. Eighty-nine of them fell on Zhengshan Lord''s body. Taoist Zixiao was also impatient at first, and didn''t know how to rescue Su Chen, but he didn''t expect the next change, so he didn''t know how to react. Su Chen was so courageous that he dared to bet his own life if Jin Yun really aimed at him. Completely avoided Lord Zhengshan, then he must die at this time, but he won the bet. Jin Yun really couldn''t tell the difference between the auras of Su Chen and Master Zhengshan, or, the distance between the two of them was too close, and Jin Yun simply killed them indiscriminately. Therefore, nine out of ten were covered by Zhengshan Lord who was of a higher realm, while Su Chen, who was weak in strength, took the opportunity to escape the catastrophe. Master Lingyao also saw the clues at this time, and did not act rashly anymore. He originally wanted to take over the tribulation with Su Chen in place of Lord Zhengshan at this time, but he did not expect Lord Zhengshan to be so generous and willing to help his disciples. Why not do it? Ling Xiaozi saw the white figure in the mid-air, but at this time the breeze and moon had disappeared, and he could vaguely see the scorched black streaks on the white robe, and occasionally he could hear the muffled hum from mid-air. He didn''t know how he felt at this time, he just felt a little weird. The thrilling scene just now, if you say you are not afraid, it is a lie, Tiandao is not a joke, let alone him, even in the Hinayana stage, he dare not boast that Haikou is safe and sound under the backlash of Tiandao. However, Su Chen was able to survive the desperation, and he even took Lord Zhengshan as a backing for him. At this time, the sky thunder was more dense, one after another. The Lingyao Peak had been blasted to the ground by the thunder, and the alchemy hall was preserved intact because of the protective formation, and all the other buildings had been reduced to ruins. Su Chen was burning his spiritual power crazily. Before using the Dafa of sealing demons and burning spirits, his whole body''s spiritual power had been burned. But when the realm is broken through, the spiritual power has been supplemented by 90%, once again burning the spiritual power, his strength at this time can be compared to the pure yang stage. Even so, the gap in strength between him and Lord Zhengshan is still very huge, but Lord Zhengshan was sucked out of one-third of his blood by the broken knife before, and his strength has been compromised. Coupled with the deterrence of Jin Yun, Lord Zhengshan didn''t dare to use his full strength at all, so that Su Chen could always keep the same distance from him. "Get out!" Lord Zhengshan was struck by lightning again, and he finally decided to get rid of Su Chen. I saw that the one in midair had turned into a scorched black figure, slashing at the opposite youth mercilessly. Daoist Spirit Medicine''s eyes widened, and it was too late to stop him. Chapter 2067 Su Chen fell down straight, and in an instant, the blood spattered three feet, and Master Zheng Shan didn''t even look at it, and was about to leave. "Boom!" Jin Yun shook tremblingly, and a thunderbolt hit him directly. "Pfft." Lord Zhengshan spat out a mouthful of blood, clutched his chest, and knelt down on one knee. Ling Xiaozi was shocked, and immediately grabbed the excited real elixir. The backlash of the Dao of Heaven will inevitably destroy all those who oppose the Dao of Heaven, Su Chen and Lord Zhengshan. No one can stop it. Taoist Zixiao waved his hand to hold the elixir, "If you want to die, have you thought about what to say to Master?" The eyes of Daoist Elixir suddenly changed, and his determination and ferocity instantly turned into confusion. She stared blankly at Su Chen who fell on the ground, "I am also his master." Taoist Zixiao sighed: "The majesty of the way of heaven cannot be provoked. If someone hadn''t interfered with Su Chen a few times, he wouldn''t have ended up like this. If you can''t get over it, you might as well think about how to avenge him." A drop of clear tears slid down the cheek of the elixir real person, and his veil was floating, only his pale lips were trembling slightly. Lord Zhengshan didn''t expect it. After killing Su Chen, Jin Yun not only did not dissipate immediately, but was even more powerful than before. The thunder that hit him just now directly destroyed one-third of his meridians. He had already refined his golden body decades ago, and it was perfectly fused with his own body. Even the inferior profound weapons could not leave traces on him, but he never thought that the heavenly thunder backlashed by heaven was so terrifying. He finally started to regret that he shouldn''t be so reckless, when he noticed the aura of Jin Gemu, he should wait and see what happened. But it was too late to say anything now, and he could still clearly feel that the golden cloud above his head had been firmly locking his aura, and as long as he acted rashly, he would be struck by the lightning immediately. After he looked up at the golden cloud for a long time, there was no second thunderbolt, and he was finally sure that the thunderbolt just now was warning him. In desperation, Lord Zhengshan had no choice but to sit cross-legged on the spot and take the opportunity to heal his injuries. Jin Yun seemed to have no reaction, but as long as someone wanted to get close, he would immediately send down thunder to punish him. Master Zhengshan was frantically absorbing spiritual energy while observing. Jin Yun was always hanging above his head, neither high nor low, without any change at all. If anyone else passed by here at this time, they would definitely feel strange. Taoist Zixiao stood on the edge of a messy pit, silently watching the two sitting and lying in the distance. Liu Qingzhu held the Lingxi stone tightly, and called Su Chen one by one, but the Lingxi stone did not respond. His heart was full of despair, but his eyes did not move away from Su Chen''s body for a moment. The Lingxi Stone felt slightly warm, just like Su Chen''s response to him. The real elixir looked at Ling Xiaozi as if asking for help. At this moment, it might be the only hope to rescue Su Chen. Jin Yun seems to have locked on Master Zhengshan. If he finds a way to bring Su Chen out at this time, there may be a glimmer of life. Ling Xiaozi turned his head away in extreme reluctance, not because he didn''t want to save him, but because he couldn''t save him. Under the backlash of heaven, how can a mortal body compete with heaven? After hundreds of years of painstaking cultivation, although they have undergone qualitative changes from ordinary mortals, they are still in the human category. If one day they can survive the catastrophe of flying immortals, they may be able to barely fight against the heavens. But at this time, under the law of heaven, they are just ants like ordinary people. The way of heaven is inhumane, and treats everything as a straw dog! Taoist Zixiao''s eyes shone with complicated light. Before his death, his master had told him that his master had predicted that a hundred years later would be the opportunity for the rise of the sect. Ziyun Sect is expected to be able to regain the top of the Seven Great Immortal Sects, and even advance to a higher level. Taoist Zixiao has always kept his master''s entrustment in mind, within a hundred years. No less than tens of thousands of disciples were inspected, but none of them met the requirements. Until one day, a disciple appeared on the elixir peak just after condensing the golden core, which triggered the image of heaven and earth. He tried his best to hold back his joy, after all, this time is the centenary year that the master said before, if that disciple is really the opportunity, there is hope for Ziyunzong to rise! It was only later that he discovered that although the disciple had some talent and condensed the Tianpin Golden Elixir, he was just a miscellaneous spiritual root with no future. For tens of thousands of years, he has never heard of it. It is conceivable that any cultivator who has obtained it can successfully overcome the tribulation with the help of miscellaneous spiritual roots. The opportunity for the Purple Cloud Sect did not lie with Su Chen, since then he has completely forgotten about him. Just when he thought there was little hope, Su Chen broke into his field of vision again, not only the blind elder who had been filming and filming for many years specifically asked him to take care of Su Chen. Moreover, during several disciple trials, Su Chen''s performance was not to be ignored. Until, in the monster forest, the son of the Eagle King spoke to him. "This kid''s luck is weird, even I can''t figure out what will happen to him in the future, maybe it can bring some turning points to your Purple Cloud Sect." Taoist Zixiao tried his best to suppress his emotions at that time, and he couldn''t help running to the back mountain until he returned to the sect to discuss with his uncle who had retired for many years. No one knew that that night, he and his uncles stayed up all night, trying to calculate Su Chen''s luck one after another, but they found nothing. After careful deliberation by several uncles, it was finally decided to wait and see what happened, and to change the opportunity of fate, there must be no slight change due to their more interference. Only at that moment did Taoist Zixiao truly realize that Ziyunzong''s future and destiny were like a mountain on his shoulders. Every decision he makes must be cautious, for fear of affecting the slightest bit, but now, the law of heaven is backlash. There is absolutely no possibility of Su Chen surviving. Could it be that the opportunity for Ziyunzong''s rise is really to be cut off? "Brother!" Ling Xiaozi suddenly pointed at the golden cloud and exclaimed, Taoist Zixiao looked for his reputation, and saw a faint trace of purple energy in the golden cloud. "Heaven will kill me," Taoist Zixiao murmured softly. Ling Xiaozi was also a little confused, "Senior brother, how could there be purple. Could the purple be the god-killing thunder?" Taoist Zixiao slowly closed his eyes, is the fate of Ziyunzong really so bleak? Daoist Spirit Medicine began to struggle violently, and a trace of purple energy appeared above the golden cloud. If the sky thunder fell at this time, Su Chen might not even be able to protect his body. Looking at Taoist Zixiao''s face, Ling Xiaozi couldn''t hide the sadness, and felt sad in his heart, and he was a little speechless. Master Zhengshan also noticed the changes above the golden cloud, took a deep look at Su Chen who was lying beside him, raised his hands without hesitation, quickly drew a semicircle in the air, and instantly condensed a huge spiritual power swirl. "not good!" Looking at Master Zhengshan''s actions, Ling Xiaozi suddenly realized something, he wanted to open the space-time tunnel at this moment? ! Chapter 2068 "puff!" The real elixir suddenly protruded a mouthful of blood, and she even lost half of her cultivation base, breaking through the seal of Taoist Zixiao. Ling Xiaozi was startled, and subconsciously wanted to reach out to help him, but he didn''t expect the master elixir to directly raise his hand and hit him on the chest. He staggered and took two steps back. When he looked up, the master elixir had already rushed towards Su Chen. He didn''t care about his injury, so he was going to chase immediately. Taoist Zixiao was one step ahead of him and directly stopped the real elixir, and said sharply: "Nonsense!" Daoist Elixir ignored it at all, just raised his hand and hit him. While resisting, Taoist Zixiao reprimanded: "Elixir, do you still remember your identity, do you want to pay for the lives of tens of thousands of disciples of Ziyunzong''s entire sect for the sake of one disciple under your sect?" Ling Xiaozi didn''t expect that the master elixir would be so crazy for Su Chen. Angrily shouted: "Don''t come back quickly, do you think you can rescue him under the Dao of Heaven with your little cultivation? If the Dao of Heaven is noticed at that time, everyone in Ziyun Sect will die for him." "I don''t care," Daoist Lingyao said: "Just now, for the sake of the sect, you let me watch him die, and now you let me watch him for the sake of the Ziyun sect, with my soul flying away. If I can''t protect my disciples, what if I, a master, risk my life for him?" Ling Xiaozi gritted his teeth angrily, and pointed at her, "You, you, you are simply hopeless. If he hadn''t provoked Tianxin Jianzong in advance, how could all of this happen today?" "You are still protecting him until now, and you are willing to pay for the lives of everyone in the clan. Could it be that you really want to betray the teacher for him?" Taoist Zixiao blocked with a backhand and forced the real elixir to retreat, "Elixir, this deity is not only your senior brother, but also the suzerain. Now I order you to step back immediately and take a step forward. Don''t blame this deity for being rude." "Ahahaha," the elixir real person smiled. But the voice was extremely cold, "You keep saying that it is for Ziyunzong, but don''t forget that Ziyunzhong is able to secure the position of the seven major sects, and I also have the credit for my name as the master of alchemy. If any of you want to stop me today Me, that is my elixir''s sworn enemy." Ling Xiaozi gasped, and looked at the real elixir in disbelief. "You''re crazy! Do you know what you''re talking about?" "Buzz!" There was a sudden violent shock in the space, and Taoist Zixiao suddenly turned around, only to see a space-time tunnel appearing in front of Master Zhengshan. Ling Xiaozi said badly to himself, and reminded Taoist Zixiao, "Brother, he has to go!" Taoist Zixiao looked at Lord Zhengshan strangely. "Now, I can''t leave even if I want to." Ling Xiaozi rushed over, wanting to step forward to stop it, but he didn''t expect that wisp of purple air above the golden cloud to fall down lightly, and the world was completely silent at this time. The air seemed to condense at this moment, and Taoist Zixiao felt a burst of terrifying power coming towards him, subconsciously mobilizing his spiritual power to condense his body. Ling Xiaozi was too late to react. Kneeling on the ground under the pressure of that powerful force, two lines of blood slowly seeped from the corners of his eyes. Seeing this, Taoist Zixiao slapped with all his left hand. After a brief gasp, he leaned over and dragged Ling Xiaozi and the real elixir to retreat quickly. Under the golden cloud, Lord Zhengshan let out a long and unwilling cry. The space tunnel just connected collapsed in an instant, and at the same time, he was beaten to the point of vomiting blood by the force of backlash, and fell limp to the ground. "I go!" No one noticed, Su Chen who had been lying beside him quietly opened his eyes, and quickly glanced at Zi Qi who had already arrived in front of him. "How can I play this? Even Lord Zhengshan can''t stop it. If this falls directly, I won''t be turned into ashes?" Su Chen quietly whispered to Da Niao who was hiding in the corner, Da Niao was already trembling badly and dared not make a sound at all. He glanced at Big Bird, clicked his tongue twice, and originally wanted to laugh at him a few times, but he could feel the huge pressure on his physical body at this moment. If his soul returned to his body at this time, Zi Qi would probably capture his soul in an instant. Then he is really going to be ruined. "Hey, Gouzi, if my body is gone, can I exchange it for another one with gold coins?" Su Chen has always felt that he is suave and romantic. But now I''m afraid the physical body can''t be kept anymore. If the dog system can change his body, it''s best to have the appearance of a fairy, the one that can make everyone handsome when he comes out. "Ding dong." "If the system detects that the host is dead, it will immediately look for the next host." "He''s so unfeeling." Su Chen looked up to the sky and sighed, as expected, human affection is the most unreliable thing in this world. The system was originally his last life-saving straw, but now it has become the most unreliable running water mat. Su Chen''s golden cicada escaped his shell just now, and successfully threw the Heavenly Dao backlash to Lord Zhengshan, but he never thought that the Heavenly Dao would evolve He heard clearly just now that the purple color that appeared on the golden cloud was the Mishen Tianlei. Even though he didn''t know how powerful the Mishen Tianlei was, he just heard the words of the master and the two cheap masters. , I knew that the Mishen Tianlei could beat him to nothing. Alas, in the final analysis, his strength is too low. It would be great if his body can be strong enough not to be afraid of thunder. etc. be tough be tough hey-hey! Big Bird turned his head in horror. At this point, Su Chen could still laugh. Could it be that he was too frightened and went crazy? Jin Gemu! How could he forget that he possesses the hardest thing in the world, isn''t Jinge wood the god wood of the fairy world? Melting into the magic weapon can make the magic weapon invincible! If Jin Gemu is refined into his own body, then his body will become the most powerful and hardest magic weapon in the world! Su Chen came up with such a bold method, which is also the most incredible method in the world, but he not only thought about it, but also did it. Jin Gemu has already begun to wake up after absorbing the life crystal, and its breath penetrated into the Xuanming knife, awakening this magic weapon that has been sleeping for thousands of years. Su Chen looked at the Jin Gemu emitting a little bit of dark golden light, he just took a bite when he went up, but unfortunately he is now in the body of the soul, and he can''t bite the Jin Gemu at all. Unscathed, and all his teeth were about to fall out. The big bird looked at Su Chen strangely, and rushed towards Jin Gemu again and again, and then Su Chen''s spirit suddenly started to burn. "He''s eating wood?!" The big bird looked at Su Chen in disbelief. At this time, the golden tree was hanging in front of Su Chen, and the soul and the wood were tightly attached to each other. Chapter 2069 "Buzz, buzz." The ring suddenly began to tremble, and the big bird let out a mournful cry, and lay down on the ground directly. Even in the ring, he could still feel the suffocating oppression. "Boss, can you do it, this will really kill people." Big Bird tried his best to lift only one eye, and he could barely see the faint golden color wrapped around Su Chen''s soul. Su Chen could no longer hear its sound. At this moment, his soul was suffering from unbearable pain. Jin Gemu is indeed the hardest thing in the fairy world. It is impossible to refine and fuse. However, Su Chen found another way and took advantage of several advantages. Forcibly "gnawed" a piece off the Jinge wood. It is easy to "gnaw" it, but difficult to refine it. He wanted to refine it into his own soul, and then combine it with his body. Unexpectedly, this thing is not only hard, but also difficult to entangle. Jin Gemu has recovered his vitality, probably because he sensed the exuberant vitality on Su Chen and his unique aura. Therefore, very active self-refining. However, after the refining of the Golden Gemu, although it is not an entity, it has become a dark golden light spot. However, these light spots still maintained the hard characteristics of Jingemu, and after they began to merge with the soul, it was like thousands of people stabbing him with knives. It felt so "comfortable" that Su Chen was so scared that he was panting in pain, let alone hearing Big Bird calling for help. At the moment of life and death, Master Zhengshan finally took out his housekeeping magic weapon, and a series of eight middle-grade profound weapons hung above his head, forming a solid barrier that barely blocked the purple energy. Even so, he was still bleeding from the seven orifices, and now he can''t wait to throw Su Chen who is lying beside him. Daoist Spirit Medicine didn''t want Su Chen to be annihilated in ashes, so he tried to force Taoist Zixiao and Ling Xiaozi to make way. Ling Xiaozi was so angry and bloody from the beating that he finally got really angry. He raised his hand and a Universe Fan appeared in his hand. On the fan was a painting of heaven, earth, and universe. Seeing this, the real elixir sneered, "It''s hard for you brother. He even took out the Qiankun fan. It seems that he wants to kick me out." Ling Xiaozi said in a solemn voice: "If you don''t repent and your elder brother is like a father, I will teach you what is right and righteous on behalf of your parents and master." The voice of the real elixir suddenly said sharply: "Do you remember your parents? Remember your master? Then do you remember what they taught us? Treat students like sons, you all speak righteousness, but you forget the master''s teachings Erjing, you are in vain as a teacher!" Ling Xiao raised his hand angrily and was about to do it, Taoist Zixiao stopped him, "She is right. Master treats all disciples like his own children. If it were you and me today, Master might not stand by and watch." "But" "You don''t need to say too much," Taoist Zixiao has his own plan, "you activate the guardian formation of the elixir peak, so that other places cannot be affected." Ling Xiaozi was hesitant, the master elixir waved back, opened Liu Qingzhu''s restraint, and ordered: "Go, activate the guardian formation, and take the key with you." Liu Qingzhu didn''t want to leave, she wanted to stay. The spirit medicine real person said coldly: "Do you want to disobey your orders?" She had no choice but to take out the key and left in a hurry. Seeing this, Ling Xiaozi knew that Liu Qingzhu himself could not support and protect the formation, so he hurriedly told Taoist Zixiao to be serious, and then went after Liu Qingzhu. Immortal Yao seemed calm after Ling Xiaozi left, "There''s such a big commotion here. Why haven''t they moved?" Taoist Zixiao was very secretive, but he talked about Su Chen''s fight with the demons in the Forbidden Land of the Heavenly Demon, "You were there at the time, how did he find out that the demons possessed him?" Master Lingyao thought he was trying to change the subject, and said directly: "Probably he is born to restrain the demons." This was an unintentional remark, but Taoist Zixiao took it to heart. At this time, one of the eight magic weapons of Master Zhengshan suddenly became unstable, and the barrier began to vibrate violently in an instant. Taoist Zixiao stared for a moment, then whispered: "Tell me. How long can he last?" The real elixir was silent for a while, and the purple qi was pressed down again. At this time, Master Zhengshan couldn''t stand upright anymore. Can only sit cross-legged, bent over. Tao Zixiao said humanely: "People can''t be rescued. Under the Mishen Thunder Tribulation, there will be one more person. The power will be three times greater. You will only turn him into ashes in the past." The Spiritual Medicine Master probably knew about it, but he still held a sliver of hope in his heart, so he didn''t say it, and he didn''t say anything for a long time, and finally said: "You want me to kill him?" Taoist Zixiao sighed quietly: "Killing him is a good thing for us, and this is also an excellent opportunity." Spiritual Medicine Master said: "I don''t care what you are planning, but Zhengshan Lord''s identity is no different from ordinary people. If something happens to him, Tianxin Sword Sect will definitely not let it go." "Do you think we still have room for redemption?" "You''ve already made up your mind to trade Su Chen''s life for his?" Taoist Zixiao smiled wryly upon hearing this. "In your eyes, I am this kind of person? You saw it just now. It was he who took the initiative to make a move, but I have been stopping it all the time." The real elixir said directly: "He seems to have always been interested in Su Chen, and this kind of interest should not appear." Seeing Lord Zhengshan, Taoist Zixiao took out another magic weapon, a middle-to-high-grade profound weapon, which filled the broken space, and the barrier gradually became much more stable. Sighing in my heart, the gap between them and Tianxin Jianzong is too great. "Haven''t you ever doubted it?" He didn''t say a word, now that time is running out, he wants to make sure of one thing, "Su Chen really got some treasure in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land." The real elixir''s eyes trembled, but his expression remained unchanged, "If he can get it, why have we been searching for it for hundreds of years and have found nothing." Taoist Zixiao turned his head to look, "Then why do you think Tianxin Jianzong and Master Zhengshan are the only ones who doubt him?" The real elixir was speechless, and she also wanted to know what Su Chen had done, but she still thought that it was impossible for Su Chen to get that thing. "boom!!" Ziqi trembled slightly, and there was a loud noise in the sky, half of the sky was dark, and everyone in Ziyunzong jumped violently in their hearts, and some servants with low strength had already passed out. The spirit medicine real person whispered: "Is it here?" Taoist Zixiao clenched his fingers unconsciously, "Lingxiaozi and the others are ready, I don''t know if the formation formed by the master can block it." Daoist Lingyao was speechless, she was already speechless, the pressure of Ziqi was too terrifying, even though she was still hundreds of meters away from the center, she still felt the turbulence of Qi and blood, the surge of spiritual power, and the restlessness of the Nascent Soul. "Crack." In the silent space, suddenly there was a very soft voice, and the eyes of Daoist Elixir suddenly lit up. Chapter 2070 "He is alive" Taoist Zixiao looked at Su Chen who was slowly sitting up, his eyes were full of shock, Master Zhengshan shot angrily, how could he be alive? There was an unprecedented light in the eyes of Daoist Spirit Medicine, looking at the figure sitting next to Master Zhengshan, who was exercising his muscles and bones, "He is indeed still alive." Taoist Zixiao still didn''t believe it, "Impossible, even if you take that life-extending pill, it''s impossible to bring the dead back to life." Daoist Spirit Medicine suddenly came to his senses, and tried to send a voice transmission to Su Chen, "How are you?" "" no respond. She thought Su Chen couldn''t hear her, and was about to call Liu Qingzhu back, when she saw Su Chen turn around and waved at her. Taoist Zixiao said: "What did you feed him?" The elixir real person said: "I only used half of the spiritual power for him. You haven''t had time to eat it yet." Taoist Zixiao looked at the blood on Su Chen''s body, but sat there alive, and wondered, "Could he have practiced some sorcery?" The master elixir directly retorted, "Brother, master once said that empty words without proof are false accusations. As a teacher, you should be more cautious." Taoist Zixiao was speechless. "" Su Chen rolled up his sleeves and took a look. The skin didn''t seem to have changed. Now the soul has been half fused with Jin Gemu, and the other half can''t go on. He didn''t feel it, and without external force, he probably wouldn''t be able to succeed even if it took a year, so he resolutely left Najie. The soul returned to its place, but Zi Qi seemed to have forgotten him, without any change, and had been firmly locked on Lord Zhengshan. Su Chen took half a step back, Zi Qi uttered a soft cry, like a warning, he stopped immediately, and did not act rashly. Lord Zhengshan took out the last piece of spiritual jade and threw it into the air. The spiritual power in the spiritual jade was exhausted, which meant that he had to channel the spiritual power himself to maintain the barrier, and this was just for defense, and the purple energy would not disappear. He hated so much in his heart, but he would not blame others at this moment. The eight profound weapons could compete with Zi Qi, so he could still breathe for the time being. Su Chen pulled his hair. I grabbed it and took a look, it was still black, I didn''t know whether it was disappointment or satisfaction, "tsk", curled my lips and muttered: "I can''t get out, what should I do?" Master Zhengshan heard someone talking next to him, and looked over there in surprise and horror, "You, are you not dead?" Su Chen waved his hand and grinned: "Master Zhengshan, you''ve worked so hard, this thunder tribulation doesn''t look difficult." Master Zhengshan didn''t come up with a sigh of relief. Su Chen''s face turned black and blue, and he finally calmed down a bit. Su Chen said again: "This purple energy is now the Thunder Tribulation of Lord Zhengshan, and it will definitely become a myth of Zhengdao in the future. Lei Jie, isn''t the taste very comfortable?" After Su Chen finished speaking, Lord Zhengshan immediately closed his eyes and spit out a mouthful of blood. The eight profound weapons on top of his head vibrated at the same time, and a hole was torn open in the barrier instantly. A trace of the purple air slowly seeped out and floated in along the opening. Su Chen''s face changed suddenly, as if a heavy hammer was beating on his chest continuously. As if trying to punch a hole in his chest. Lord Zhengshan reluctantly waved his hand, and a threaded talisman turned into a small protective formation, and he was barely able to withdraw to repair the barrier of the mysterious weapon. Su Chen couldn''t bear the slightest coercion in the purple air, so he had to turn his body to one side, trying to stay away from it as much as possible. Lord Zhengshan let out a stern roar, his body was covered with a bit of purple air, and a piece of flesh rotted away. Su Chen couldn''t bear it, but there was an uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth. At this time, the cracks in the barrier were getting bigger and bigger, Lord Zhengshan was about to be unable to hold it, but his body was protected by a small guardian, Su Chen''s whole body, but there was nothing that could protect him baby. However, Lord Zhengshan probably didn''t think that what Su Chen wanted was the effect. The reason why he woke up at this time was that he wanted to continue to use the thunder calamity to train the soul and speed up the fusion of Jin Gemu with the soul and body. The purple qi directly cut off a large piece of flesh and blood from Lord Zhengshan and dissipated. Outside the barrier, there were still four-fifths of the purple qi still exuding coercion. Wisps of purple air began to infiltrate from the crack, and Su Chen immediately crossed his legs on the ground. Raise your hands above your head. Although there is not much spiritual power in the dantian, he still has a panacea with one-third of the remaining spiritual power, which can just activate the reason at this time. He is busy here alone. Refining a healthy and indestructible body for yourself, but Zhengshanzhu''s side is another scene. At this time, Zhengshanzhu seems to be deeply in the purgatory after he enters the barrier, and keeps going to his body. Drill inside the enchantment. He can block a trace. But it couldn''t stop the strands of purple air, and attacked its barrier one after another, and finally the barrier that had just condensed collapsed. Lord Zhengshan had to condense the barrier again, but in just a few breaths, he left several wounds all over his body. Scarlet blood flowed from the wounds, soaking his white robe. Finally, just when he was about to be unable to resist, there was only less than one-third of the purple energy left, surrounding Lord Zhengshan, eyeing him like a tiger, but his spiritual power was almost exhausted at this time, and he couldn''t last long at all. For the first time, despair appeared in Master Zhengshan''s eyes. He looked at the purple air outside and became confused. Could it be that he was really going to die here? To take his life for a mere ants. Is it really worth it? At this time, in the eyes of Taoist Zixiao and Daoist Lingyao, the situation of Su Chen and Lord Zhengshan is the same, but no one knows that Master Zhengshan is really in despair, but Su Chen is ecstatic now, Because he realized that the coercion brought by Ziqi can indeed speed up the refining of Jin Gemu. Shenhun and Jingemu have already merged 60% in just a dozen or so breaths. Until now, a little bit of black gold began to appear on the surface of his skin. And his breath also changed in an instant. It seemed that another soul woke up in his body, it was a very distant and desolate breath. Lord Zhengshan gritted his teeth and insisted on condensing the last barrier of body protection, surrounded by the three reddest purple qi, but now he can only block two of them with all his strength. The original eight middle-grade profound weapons had all been replaced with upper-middle-grade profound weapons, but even so, one piece was still broken. As a last resort, Lord Zhengshan recalled all the profound weapons, but Su Chen suddenly took the opportunity to approach, although he was already pressed down to his knees the moment he approached, his pupils were bleeding, but he still remained rigidly in the right direction. The owner of the mountain snatched one. Lord Zhengshan was furious, and waved his hand to attack Su Chen''s chest. Ziqi took the opportunity to break through his barrier, and silently wiped away two large pieces of flesh on his chest and back. Chapter 2071 Lord Zhengshan''s move didn''t hit Su Chen''s body, he was first scattered by the purple air, and after Su Chen flew out under strong pressure, he directly counterattacked. "puff!" Lord Zhengshan''s eyes went dark, and seventy percent of his soul power was lost. When he opened his eyes, a trace of purple energy was in front of him. He raised his right hand that was hanging on the side vigorously. The moment he clenched his fist, his fingers were trembling, but they forcibly gathered 30% of his spiritual power. Seeing this, Taoist Zixiao suddenly trembled in his heart. He was glad that he hadn''t acted rashly before. Now it seems that Lord Zhengshan''s realm is probably a step higher than him. As long as Master Zhengshan perseveres until the purple energy disappears for the last time, then he will be able to survive. Although Taoist Zixiao had already made up his mind, he still couldn''t help hesitating at this time, the strength of Lord Zhengshan was too tyrannical. Under the backlash of heaven, he was able to carry it hard. If it was him, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to hold on for so long, let alone take out eight middle-grade profound weapons. Taoist Zixiao discovered that Su Chen, who had become a snowman, got up slowly. Just now he was directly shocked by the powerful coercion, and his chest flew out. But it hit the barrier of heaven. I thought that this time, Su Chen might be more or less fortunate, but I didn''t expect this kid to be so fateful. Lord Zhengshan forcibly endured the backlash of heaven, which is more or less reasonable. Su Chen, a boy who has just broken through to the stage of spiritual power, has been living tenaciously as if he could not be killed. Taoist Zixiao really can''t figure it out. "boom!" When the purple energy disappeared for the last time, the golden cloud suddenly began to surge violently, and the next moment the golden thunder thundered down. The world seemed to have turned into gold, and the master elixir was startled, staring at Su Chen under the thunder, but he didn''t want to, before he could react, Taoist Zixiao had already led him away quickly. The two were extremely fast, but they were still affected by the remaining power of the sky thunder. Taoist Zixiao built and condensed thirty-three spiritual powers to protect the body, but was instantly defeated, and was directly thrown out by the aftermath. Under the golden thunder, the sky and the earth turned pale, and the Spirit Medicine Peak was instantly razed to the ground! The other main peaks of the Purple Cloud Sect were also affected, and the adjacent peaks were reduced to dust almost immediately after the Spirit Medicine Peak was razed to the ground. Daoist Lingyao looked blankly at the place where Lingyao Peak was, and a huge cloud of mist rose there. Under the clouds and mist is a huge pit. The golden thunder just now seemed to have penetrated directly into the center of the earth, the bottom of the deep pit was completely invisible, and there seemed to be loud rumbling noises coming from the depths of the ground. Taoist Zixiao didn''t expect that the last backlash of thunder would be so terrifying, "How could the backlash suddenly intensify? It''s so powerful, and if you and I join forces, I''m afraid there will be no chance of survival." The real elixir''s voice seemed to be trembling, but her face was extremely calm, "The guardian formation has been activated, and other disciples will not be affected." Taoist Zixiao glanced at him, and sighed silently, "Now we can only do our best and obey the destiny. If he is still alive, don''t worry, Ziyunzong will definitely become his most solid backing in the future." The real man of elixir said: "Brother, do you still remember the wish we made when we were apprentices? Eliminate evil and evil, and uphold justice. What is right and what is evil in this world? Is there a difference between good and evil in the way of heaven?" "" Taoist Zixiao didn''t seem to know the answer, so he just said: "Don''t think too much, maybe there is still a glimmer of life." Daoist Elixir closed his eyes, and Su Chen''s face appeared in front of his eyes. "Where does he have a glimmer of hope?" After a long time, the clouds and mists cleared up, and the deep pit in the ground also became calm. In the distance, Ling Xiaozi brought Liu Qingzhu and flew quickly. Taoist Zixiao gave Ling Xiaozi a look, shook his head slightly, Ling Xiaozi spoke clearly, and immediately saw the real elixir. But he didn''t see any emotion on the face of the real elixir, he was a little uneasy, and walked over to try to comfort him, but Liu Qingzhu suddenly trembled and turned his head to look at the deep pit. The master elixir looked at Liu Qingzhu almost in a sense, until Liu Qingzhu suddenly ran towards Shen Shen as if desperately, his eyes suddenly turned red, and he giggled, "I know, I should believe it. " Taoist Zixiao and Ling Xiaozi looked at each other, and they both saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes. What does the reaction of Liu Qingzhu and the real elixir seem to confirm? Liu Qingzhu ran to the edge of the pit. Without hesitation, he jumped down from the real elixir, and then his son also jumped into the deep pit. When Taoist Zixiao and Lingxiaozi came over, they hesitated a little. It also flew down. The big pit was much deeper than they had imagined. Taoist Zixiao and Ling Xiaozi flew for about a dozen breaths before they felt the ground. Daoist Lingyao and Liu Qingzhu squatted in a corner of the big pit, with a few fragments of magic weapons scattered around a small soil bag. Liu Qingzhu was trembling all over. Seeing the soil bag shedding tears, Wang Wu took a deep breath and said softly, "What did he say?" Liu Qingzhu choked up and said, "He asked me to see if that person is dead." The master elixir was silent, and suddenly clicked his tongue, "Tell him he''s dead." Lord Zhengshan was indeed dead. When they came down, they saw Master Zhengshan lying on the other side, only half of his body was left, and the remaining eye was still open. They seemed to be able to see his extreme anger before he died. "Buzz." There was a sudden slight fluctuation of spiritual power in the distance. Several people looked for their reputation and saw a broken jade tablet trembling slightly on the ground. Taoist Zixiao raised his hand, and the jade tablet was in his hand, he squeezed his fingers slightly, and his brows trembled slightly. "As expected of the Tianxin Sword Sect, there is actually a Jade Card for Shoushen." Ling Xiaozi''s face changed slightly when he heard the words, "I''m afraid the Tianxin Sword Sect has got the news by now." "Well," Taoist Zixiao pressed his fingers hard, and the broken jade tablet turned into dust, "Since that''s the case, you should go and tell them to prepare immediately." Ling Xiaozi nodded with a complicated expression, took one last look at the real elixir, and left resolutely. Taoist Zixiao walked to the side of the earth bag and felt it carefully. Under the earth bag, about ten meters away, a very weak fluctuation of spiritual power could be detected. Although he felt unbelievable, knowing that Su Chen was still alive, an unspeakable feeling suddenly surged in his heart, but at this moment, no one was willing to listen to his confession, so he could only sigh softly and speak quietly left the pit. Su Chen devoured three spiritual fruits one after another, and finally realized that his broken soul had recovered 60%. If he hadn''t tried his best to snatch a middle-grade profound weapon to protect his body, he would have almost desperately fled when the golden thunder struck. Although he only ran a few hundred meters, he escaped the thunder strike. Chapter 2072 At this time, Su Chen also had to marvel at the strong recovery ability of his physical body. Although he was only affected by the air wave, his physical body was almost damaged by 70%. Almost all the bones in his body were comminuted, and none of his internal organs were intact. His soul was almost wiped out, leaving only a faint breath, and his dantian was even more horrible. This is the heaviest injury he has suffered since he practiced. If it wasn''t for the special material of his ring, and the aura of Jin Gemu infiltrating it, it would have been preserved intact under the thunder. After the thunder fell. Su Chen completely lost consciousness at that moment, and when he woke up, he wasn''t sure if Tian Lei was over yet, but he could feel his physical body was very weak. If his previous physical strength was comparable to that of an adult man in his heyday, then he is probably equivalent to a newborn baby at this time, even if he just moves his fingers. It takes all his strength. And his remaining soul couldn''t summon the spiritual fruit in the ring at all, Su Chen had no choice but to run Yuan Ying desperately, but only now did he find that the Yuan Ying had already collapsed when the sky thunder bombed just now . It was at that moment that Su Chen really felt the despair. Without the Nascent Soul and the soul, his cultivation way would be hopeless. He was silent for a long time, until his body began to respond, and the recovery ability against the sky made his physical body start to grow automatically. Soon, the broken bones began to remodel, and all the broken meridians in his body began to gradually connect. When the physical body recovered to 30%, the dantian, which had not responded for a long time, began to slowly absorb the spiritual energy from the outside world. Although the speed was very slow, it gave Su Chen a trace, hoping that he would start to circulate the aura according to his mind, and soon he felt that the Nascent Soul did not collapse, but was hiding in another place in his body. Leaves a vague shadow, but at least it doesn''t disappear. He also doesn''t have to start from scratch. After the spiritual energy circulated for a whole week, the meridians had recovered to 50%, and his physical body had recovered to half. After a while, spiritual power began to accumulate in the dantian, and Yuan Ying returned to the dantian again. Although it was still very vague, like an erratic shadow, it began to stimulate the spiritual power to restore the dantian. Su Chen finally had the strength to take out two spiritual fruits. Because he didn''t have much spiritual power to catalyze it, he gnawed it off bit by bit with his teeth. Perhaps it was also because of this that after being digested by his stomach, the spirit fruit entered his body extremely smoothly and began to speed up the recovery. After not eating for a long time, Su Chen felt that his spirit began to recover, and he was really relieved. But now, he still dare not act rashly, because he is not sure about the life and death of Lord Zhengshan. He was able to barely hold his breath under the thunder, so maybe Master Zhengshan could do it too. So he hid in the ground and waited quietly. He didn''t see any movement outside for a long time, and he didn''t dare to release his consciousness to investigate, so he had to quietly contact Liu Qingzhu through the Lingxi Stone. Fortunately, Liu Qingzhu was able to help him. Su Chen himself may not have thought of it at all. The power of that golden thunder would be so terrifying, and now the elixir peak has long since disappeared, and he is even under a deep pit hundreds of meters away. Lord Zhengshan was carrying the thunder, and half of his body was directly cut off by the thunder, and his soul had already dissipated immediately. After Liu Qingzhu managed to calm down, he told him through Lingxi that Lord Zhengshan was dead, and Su Chen couldn''t help but climbed out. When he looked up, he found himself in a deep pit. Confused: "What kind of place is this?" Su Chen leaned gently on Liu Qingzhu''s arm, stood on the edge of the deep pit, and looked at the scorched earth within a radius of tens of miles. In the distance, the aura of Qingfeng cleverly guarding the town is shining brightly, but the place where he is located is barren, and the biting cold wind seems to be able to penetrate the bones. Liu Qingzhu also looked at it for a long time. Finally, he withdrew his gaze and said softly: "Master asked me to tell you that you only need to rest at ease and heal your injuries, and don''t think about other things. After you recover from your injuries, think about other things." "Ding dong." "Received an order from Magic Boy World." Su Chen''s physical body has recovered, and his soul has also recovered 80%. The spiritual power of the two spiritual fruits has been exhausted. He didn''t eat any more, and he didn''t have the mood to think about it. Liu Qingzhu''s words gave him some comfort. Knowing that the real elixir did not blame him, he felt a little better. But looking at the devastation in front of him, he felt more guilt and self-blame. The real elixir''s trust in him made Su Chen feel that he had failed his master, and what he is most fortunate about now is that he did not implicate his master and Liu Qingzhu because of his mistakes. If the two of them were hurt in any way because of this incident, then Su Chen would definitely feel guilty for the rest of his life. He originally wanted to say sorry, but then he thought it was too light. When he was in a complicated state of mind, he suddenly heard the sound of the system, and he was still at a loss for a moment. "Are you still there?" Su Chen didn''t expect that one day when he heard the system''s voice, he would feel as if he had passed away. "Ding dong." "Your vitality is tenacious enough. According to the judgment, among the thousands of worlds, you are the most suitable host for the system." "Should I thank you for choosing me?" Su Chen smiled when he heard the system''s words. "I don''t care about you now. I just survived a catastrophe. Now I only hope for world peace." "Ding dong." "Nezha in the Devil Boy World is about to cross the catastrophe." When Su Chen heard the word Du Jie, the hairs on his back stood on end, and his body shook violently. Liu Qingzhu next to him thought that his injury hadn''t healed, and asked worriedly, "How is it now?" Su Chen closed his eyes and shook his head, scolded all the eighteen generations of the system''s ancestors in his heart, and then felt a little calmer, "Senior sister, take me to the quiet room." Now as soon as he hears Transcendence Tribulation, his body will react subconsciously. It is because the power of the previous thunder was too powerful, and most of his body was directly destroyed. I''m afraid it will be directly beaten to ashes. Liu Qingzhu originally planned to send Su Chen to the medical hall, but Su Chen was very persistent. He knew that he had no need for his recovery ability. Besides, Nezha may have already started to cross the catastrophe, and if he is looking for him at this time, something may happen. Speaking of which, Su Chen really liked Nezha''s personality very much, the two hit it off, and at this time the brother was in trouble, so naturally he couldn''t stand by and watch. Even though he has been beaten to a shattered state now, he still can''t help but want to go and have a look. Chapter 2073 Liu Qingzhu was worried that Su Chen was alone in the quiet room. The last time Su Chen broke through here, he suddenly disappeared, leaving only bloodstains all over the room. She still remembers how she felt when she stood at the door and saw those bloodstains. Su Chen didn''t know Liu Qingzhu''s thoughts. After entering the quiet room, Liu Qingzhu didn''t leave. He didn''t think much, and said directly: "I''m fine, Senior Sister, you go to see Master first. I''m afraid there is something wrong with Tianxin Sword Sect .¡± Liu Qingzhu said: "You don''t have to worry, the master has discussed with the master master, if Tianxin Jianzong comes to the door, he will directly strike first." Yo huh? Su Chen was a little surprised. He had always thought Taoist Zixiao was very conservative, his character was gentle at best, and soft at worst. Last time, after he poisoned a monster, Taoist Zixiao saw him with that look, as if he was looking at a warmonger. At that time, he felt that. Probably he will be kicked out of Purple Cloud Sect. Later, when he came back from the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, the way Taoist Zixiao looked at him was even more intriguing. He always felt that that person didn''t seem to want to see him. He just asked Liu Qingzhu to find the real elixir just now to find out Taoist Zixiao''s attitude. The trouble this time is much bigger than that in the forbidden land of Tianmo. He has an unshirkable responsibility for the damage to the Supreme Elder of Tianxin Sword Sect. Unexpectedly, Taoist Zixiao would decide to act first? ! Why is he a little bit in disbelief? Liu Qingzhu seemed to see what he was thinking, and said softly: "You probably don''t know that we actually have a feud with Tianxin Jianzong." "What?" Su Chen''s eyes widened. Why didn''t anyone tell him such a big thing? Liu Qingzhu said: "I don''t know the specific reason. I only know that Master was seriously injured when he was practicing outside. Later, Master Lingxiaozi took someone out and came back half a month later. He was also injured." "He is the sister-in-law." "I also heard from a senior at Zixiao Peak that the ancestor went out of the mountain in person for his master and uncle. No one knows what happened at that time, but within a few years, the ancestor passed away suddenly." "What did Tianxin Jianzong do?" "I don''t know," Liu Qingzhu bit the corner of his mouth, "I only know that every year on the eighth day of August, Master will lock himself in the main hall and never let anyone get close, just for the sake of Master." Su Chen said: "Master is" "Well," Liu Qingzhu took a light breath. "Whenever we met the disciples of Tianxin Jianzong, we would try our best not to dispute, and it was also because of the master''s order." "Hey?" Su Chen asked in surprise, "Senior Sister, why didn''t you tell me?" Liu Qingzhu looked away and said, "I thought you knew." "" he knows? How would he know? Liu Qingzhu''s previous attitude towards Tianxin Jianzong was also that no one would offend me, I would not offend others, and she was never respectful. According to what she just said, in fact, Liu Qingzhu has never allowed them to fight privately with Tianxin Jianzong. However, Master Lingyao and Liu Qingzhu not only did not tell him these things, nor did they have any objections after he beat the disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect. Su Chen understood a little bit. And a little confused, "Senior sister, tell me the truth, did Master tell you something?" Liu Qingzhu was silent for a long time, and said: "Master has always known that we have plotted against Tianxin Jianzong in private, and they have never been friendly to us. As long as there is no trouble, just turn a blind eye." "However," she said, meeting Su Chen''s eyes, "you are different." "Hey," Su Chen smiled, "Why am I different? Am I stronger or smarter?" There was a little smile in Liu Qingzhu''s eyes, "Master said, even if I tell you, you won''t show mercy to those people. Just do what you want, that''s your personality." "The one who knows me is also the master." What can Su Chen say? Daoist Elixir really knows him very well. He didn''t know that Tianxin Jianzong and Ziyunzong had such a relationship before, but he simply looked down on them. If he knew, maybe he would not be merciful on any occasion, thinking about it now. It''s no wonder that in the imperial city of the Great Xia Dynasty, Master Huoding looked like he had seen a ghost after he made a fortune as a disciple of the Tianxin Sword Sect, but he became closer to him after that. Liu Qingzhu said: "Master''s heart is very bitter. Today is the first time I see Master, I am really happy." Su Chen sighed, "I should have come earlier." Liu Qingzhu really gave a "huh" and said, "You take good care of your wounds, maybe we will have a tough battle in a short time." Su Chen rubbed his chin and said boldly, "A bunch of mad dogs are nothing to be afraid of." Liu Qingzhu wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything later. Su Chen was anxious to see Nezha, but she had no intention of leaving. He thought about it, said sorry in his heart, and suddenly lay down. Liu Qingzhu was startled, and hurried over to help him, "What''s wrong?" Su Chen opened his eyes weakly. "Senior sister, the spiritual power is shaking, I can''t control it, it''s okay, I will bear it." When Liu Qingzhu heard this, he knew that Su Chen had to adjust his breath immediately, so he quickly backed away, "Then you should quickly meditate and adjust your breath. I''ll wait for you outside." "Well," Su Chen snorted in pain, "Senior Sister, you can go to Master first, and let someone else guard it." Liu Qingzhu didn''t respond, she didn''t want to leave, she was afraid that something would happen to Su Chen, after thinking about it, Su Chen had serious internal injuries, but with the holy pill given by the real elixir, it should be fine. She asked the disciples of the Green Bamboo Peak to guard the quiet room, and specifically instructed: "You must not leave, and report immediately if there is any movement from him." "yes." Listening to the vague conversation outside, Su Chen sighed helplessly, and rubbed his chest. Just now, in order to convince Liu Qingzhu, he forced out a mouthful of blood, which cost too much. "System, send me to the Devil Boy World." "Buzz." The strong white light penetrated the quiet room and intersected with the sunlight outside. The disciple guarding the gate looked at the colorful light and couldn''t help admiring: "Sure enough, he is the disciple of the peak master. He retreated immediately after he passed the tribulation. Such a vision would not Successive breakthroughs?" Su Chen didn''t know Nezha''s current situation. When he arrived, he found that he was in an alley in the city, with dark clouds above his head, ghosts crying and howling in the city, and everywhere was a mess. He looked up, his eyebrows twitched, he smelled the breath of Tianling just now, that unlucky boy Nezha won''t wake up, right? Not caring about other things, Su Chen took out the elixir given by the real elixir and swallowed it, and rushed to the city guard''s mansion quickly. From a distance, he heard the sound of chickens flying and dogs jumping, "swish", and shouting. How is this going? Su Chen went straight through the wall into the mansion, plunged into the thick fog, and couldn''t see his fingers. "Hello? Is anyone there?" Su Chen mobilized his spiritual power and found that the thick fog was real, not an illusion, but he couldn''t break it. "Whoosh!" As soon as the voice fell, something suddenly flew in front of him, round and wet, with water droplets on his body. Chapter 2074 "Nezha? Taiyi? Li Jing?" Su Chen tentatively walked forward, something was wrong, there must be someone here, where did Taiyi go? Who created the fog here? Shen Gongbao is here? "Whoosh!" This time something flew past his eyes again, Su Chen had been prepared for this time, and directly threw a vine. "Snapped!" The vine curled in the air and was knocked back by a huge force. Su Chen raised his eyebrows and tapped his foot. The body chased after him like a ghost. But because of the thick fog, Su Chen chased after a few steps and found that the thing just now had disappeared without a trace. But just now he kept his eyes open. There is a trace of his own spiritual consciousness attached to the vine. Although the thing is gone at this time, his own mark has been left on his body. As long as he follows his mark, he will be able to find him. Su Chen tapped a few hand gestures, and quickly confirmed the azimuth and distance of that thing, and he was only a dozen meters away. This thick fog is really weird. Not only blocked his line of sight, but also blocked his conscious exploration intentionally or unintentionally. If it wasn''t for a trace of his own spiritual consciousness attached to that thing, he probably wouldn''t know it now, but that thing was in front of him. Su Chen thought for a while and didn''t go there immediately, but silently recited the magic formula of the transformation technique. With the flash of inspiration, he had already changed into another appearance, and then walked towards that side swaggeringly. ten meters. five meters. three meters. one meter Su Chen stood one meter away, looking at the dense fog in front of him and lost in thought. It stands to reason that he was so close to something that he could feel it to some extent. But he couldn''t see anything. Although he had changed his appearance, he didn''t know who the right person was. What if Li Kui met Li Gui? Su Chen was hesitating, but he didn''t expect that thing to move suddenly, and the speed was extremely fast, it had already reached his eyes overnight. Su Chen didn''t see the true colors of those things until now. "Guess the Jiangshan pen?" Su Chen''s eyes trembled slightly, and what appeared in front of him was actually a pointing pen, the tip of which was only one millimeter away from his eyes. Master Taiyi supported his big belly, stared at the man who looked exactly like him with round eyes, "Nezha, you little bastard, what do you want to do?" Su Chen laughed directly when he heard Trump, whom Master Taiyi was familiar with. He stepped lightly, and with a slight sway of his body, he had already avoided the Jiangshan Pointing Pen, and then shook his right hand beside him, and an identical Jiangshan Pointing Pen appeared in his hand. "Which one are you?" Su Chen imitated Taiyi Daoist''s accent, pointing his nose arrogantly. Two people were holding identical pointing Jiangshan pens, pointing at each other and scolding counterfeit goods, at this moment, a person suddenly came out from the side. Ao Bing didn''t expect that there would be two identical Taiyi real people, he stared at them for a long time, but couldn''t tell them apart. Which one is real and which one is fake, he simply stabs the one closest to him, and it happens that that one is the real Taiyi Daoist. Master Taiyi let out a strange cry, raised his pen, blocked Ao Bing''s black ice hammer, and retreated into the thick fog cursing. Su Chen chuckled. Just about to say hello to Ao Bing, he didn''t expect Ao Bing to stab him very coldly. It was only then that he remembered that the spirit pill and magic pill had probably awakened, and Ao Bing was planning to sacrifice his little friend Nezha for the rise of the Dragon Clan. "I said, why are you beating me all the time?" Su Chen originally wanted to forcefully deal with him a few moves, but he didn''t expect Ao Bing to stab at his vitals, completely desperate, although his injury has recovered by 80% or 90%. But facing Ao Bing who already had Wanlongjia, it was still a bit difficult. He silently recited the mantra to get rid of the transformation technique, and restored his original appearance. Ao Bing''s shot at Su Chen''s chest stopped in place for an instant, staring at Su Chen, speechless for a long time. Su Chen rolled his eyes. "I haven''t seen you for a few days, you won''t stutter like your master, will you?" As soon as he finished speaking, a dense fog billowed beside him, a tall and thin man rushed over, saw him without saying a word, and threw out a whip. Su Chen saw the power of lightning flashing on the Thunder Whip, and the hairs all over his body stood up subconsciously. The aftereffects from the tribulation just now have not recovered. "Hey?" He was about to back off, but he didn''t want Ao Bing to stab him from the side and miss Shen Gongbao''s Thunder Whip. Su Chen looked at Ao Bing in surprise, but unlike Ao Bing, he turned his head away and said something coldly. "It has nothing to do with him." Su Chen originally wanted to argue that this incident had something to do with him, but Ao Bing had already turned into a cold wind, rushed into the thick fog, and disappeared. He and Shen Gongbao looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes for a few seconds, and Sheng Gongbao seemed to want to make a move. Su Chen chuckled twice, and slowly pushed into the thick fog. Just in case, Su Chen deliberately walked a big circle around the garden, turning himself into the appearance of Shen Gongbao on the way, took out a magic weapon from the ring, and turned it into a high imitation Thunder Whip. After walking swaggeringly for a while, he found that the dense fog was getting thinner and thinner, and he walked out in a few steps. In front of him was the huge school ground of Nezha''s family, and the formerly flat and majestic school ground had turned into ruins. "Whoosh! Clank!" In front, two people, one tall and one short, were fighting together. Su Chen squinted his eyes and saw that it was the real Taiyi and Shen Gongbao. Li Gui and Li Kui meet Su Chen was in a dilemma at this time, but he didn''t expect to leave him any time to hesitate. Just as the two were fighting fiercely, another Shen Gongbao suddenly rushed out beside him. When Shen Gongbao saw Shen Gongbao over there, he went up to fight without hesitation. Daoist Taiyi was a little confused at first, but then he realized, "Nezha, it''s you?!" The third Shen Gongbao laughed and whipped the first Shen Gongbao on the arm. At this time, Ao Bing also rushed out of the thick fog. He happened to be right behind Su Chen, and when he saw three Shen Gongbao in front of him, he was also taken aback. Master Taiyi noticed the movement here, and when he looked over, he found that there was another Shen Gongbao over there: he rubbed his eyes vigorously, "Am I dazzled?" Ao Bing did not move for a long time, because he was not sure, which of the three Shen Gongbao was his master? The first one was Shen Gongbao, who was outraged and was about to make a big move by condensing his spiritual energy. Master Taiyi hurried over to help the third Shen Gongbao deal with him. Su Chen glanced back, and went to join the battle group. At this time, two Shen Gongbao and a Taiyi real person besieged a Shen Gongbao, and Shen Gongbao''s disciple Ao Bing stood aside to watch the battle. The scene was a little weird for a while. Chapter 2077 "Clatter!" The sea water gathered into more than a dozen water dragons, which flew straight up into the sky from the sea, and all penetrated into the ice cloud. Su Chen knew that Ao Bing was going to flood Chentangguan, and the ice cloud above his head needed a lot of strength to maintain, and Ao Bing''s cultivation had improved again. He looked at Nezha who was fighting with Shen Gongbao over there, and sighed in his heart, he is only in the stage of spiritual power, why should he be with these gods? Looking left and right, Su Chen was feeling helpless when the real Taiyi suddenly appeared from the side. The swollen belly was directly pressed against Su Chen''s body, and the flesh on both sides of his cheeks was shaking with excitement. Su Chen looked at him for a few seconds, then couldn''t stand it and tilted his head back, "What''s the matter?" Daoist Taiyi rubbed his hands and laughed. "Do you still have the fruit Xiao Yunyun gave you?" Su Chen stared and asked in disbelief: "I said you are a god anyway, why are you always thinking about other people''s treasures?!" Daoist Taiyi blushed, and Johnson argued, "I''m doing it for others, do you think I can appreciate your fruit?" "It''s just right if you don''t like it," Su Chen turned around and left, "You said that, you don''t like it. Don''t ask me." Daoist Taiyi was in a hurry, rushed over and pulled Su Chen, his long eyebrows twitched, "Why are you so ignorant? Although the fruit is not eye-catching, it is a good thing for Nezha , that kid¡¯s demonic nature has not been eliminated, if there is a spiritual fruit to suppress it, maybe there is still a way.¡± Su Chen pointed at Nezha with a half-smile, "Are you sure you want to suppress him? Who will take care of that leopard?" Master Taiyi patted his chest and thumped loudly, "Don''t worry about this, my junior brother is not as strong as me, so naturally I will deal with him." Su Chen looked at him suspiciously, "If I remember correctly, there seemed to be a fat man who was beaten by that leopard before and fled around. If it wasn''t for Nezha''s attack, his face would be swollen like a pig''s head now." Daoist Taiyi became furious and said straightly: "Are you giving it or not? Don''t forget, that boy Nezha is your friend. Can you just sit and watch him completely transform into a demon king?" Su Chen said: "Are you sure the spirit fruit is useful?" Master Taiyi said: "Now everything is a dead horse as a living horse doctor, so we can only fight." Su Chen rolled his eyes, "Then why don''t you fight with your baby? I''m not sure at all. What if it''s useless? Wouldn''t that make him even stronger, and then no one can cure him! " Seeing Shen Gongbao being shot backwards by Nezha, Taiyi Daoist patted his stomach happily and laughed, "No, no, don''t worry, I will be there." Su Chen looked at Master Taiyi amusedly and angrily, this fat man is quite good at talking big, the spiritual fruit of emotion is not his. He seems to have heard Chang Shengyun mention that Daoist Taiyi can snatch two fruits from him every time he goes. I''m afraid this fat man still has a treasured spiritual fruit in his hand, but he just doesn''t want to take it out. That''s why I came to him licking my face. To say that he is reluctant, after all, that is not an ordinary fruit, it is a spiritual fruit that really grows in the fairy world, and he has eaten several in a row in order to break through and cross the catastrophe, and now there are not many left up. However, Master Taiyi has a saying that is right, if it is useful, then the evil thoughts in Nezha''s heart can be suppressed. Su Chen was counting the fruits in the ring, when he suddenly heard a loud noise from the sky, and then a wave of giant wolves descended from the sky, pouring like a flood towards Chentang Pass below. Shen Gongbao took Nezha''s move. His thin body flipped flexibly in the air, and he was already a few feet away. He smiled sinisterly at Master Taiyi, and then disappeared into the air with a flash of his figure. Su Chen was shocked, he didn''t expect Ao Bing''s speed to be so fast, and he didn''t think of a way yet. The water has poured down. He quickly flew to Chentangguan, there were houses on the street that had been washed away by the flood, and panicked people were running around on the street, but the flood still continued to fall from the sky. He quickly flew across the street, rescued a few people who were trapped in the water, and returned to the Li Mansion. He saw that Li Jing had already started to organize his subordinates to evacuate the crowd, and neatly gathered hundreds of soldiers and horses, rushing to the street to rescue them. people. Mrs. Li was worried about Nezha and stayed in the mansion. Su Chen looked at his thin back and sighed inwardly. The most heartbroken Nezha in this world is probably his parents, and Mrs. Li felt even worse. After all, she gave birth to Nezha after several years of pregnancy and taught him carefully. I just hope he is safe and happy. Su Chen expected that there would be no major problems with Li Jing and his wife taking care of Chen Tangguan, so he flew into the air in a hurry, he wanted to find Ao Bing and have a good talk with him. Such floods, not to mention the people of Chentangguan, even towns hundreds of miles away from Chentangguan, may be flooded. As soon as he flew up, he saw Master Taiyi holding Nezha''s arm and talking to him in a hurry, because the sound of the water was too loud, he could only hear it vaguely, don''t be impulsive, and must restrain yourself. Su Chen rolled his eyes subconsciously, and when he approached, he heard Master Taiyi trying to dissuade Nezha, don''t be impulsive, must suppress the training in his heart, and must not take off the Qiankun Circle. Nezha was full of impatience, seeing Su Chen slam him vigorously, throwing Taiyi away, and flew high into the sky, "Cover his mouth directly. Let him stop talking." Su Chen took a serious look at Master Taiyi, "I said Fat Master, you can do as you please, and I won''t bother him at this time." Daoist Taiyi was very sad, "Which one am I doing this for? Isn''t it for you little brats? Don''t you know that with that core? If I don''t stop him, he will really do those things !" Su Chen said: "Just trust him once. If he really couldn''t restrain himself, he wouldn''t choose to go against Ao Bing at all." Daoist Taiyi looked up worriedly, "I don''t believe him, I''m afraid he will be controlled by evil thoughts." Su Chen said: "The boat will be straight when it reaches the bridge. Nezha is in good control now. I believe he has the best plan in mind." Master Taiyi slowly turned his head and looked at him affectionately, "If his best friend contributes spiritual fruits to help him stabilize his mind, I''m afraid the next Heavenly Tribulation Curse will be the same for him." A piece of cake." Su Chen only felt a chill, patted the goosebumps off his body, and turned his head coldly, "Don''t look at me with that look, I''m afraid I won''t be able to resist beating you." Master Taiyi patted his stomach, "I''m afraid you still can''t beat me now!" Su Chen gritted his teeth, "Why are there so many nonsense? The most important thing now is to stop Ao Bing quickly." Master Taiyi waved his hand, "Let Master Ben show his skills!" Chapter 2078 Su Chen flew into the air, and the dark ice cloud hung over his head, making him feel suffocated. At this time, Ao Bing was not nearby, and Nezha didn''t know where he was. He tried to support it with his hands, but the ice cloud remained motionless, but the cold air directly rushed into his body along his wrist, bumping around in his meridians. The Lihuo seal in the dantian rotates automatically, and the pure fire energy circulates around the body along the meridians. The cold air was quickly dissipated. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, the ice crystals that had just formed on his cheeks quickly faded away, and he blinked his eyes. The dew on the eyelashes fell on his arms as he moved. He looked down, his eyes fell on Najie, and his expression gradually became playful. He lightly tapped the ring with his finger, looked left and right to see that there was no one around, the real Taiyi didn''t know where he went. He then shook his finger, and with a very weak fluctuation of spiritual power, a big gaudy bird suddenly appeared. Big Bird has been imprisoned in Najie for a long time, and he wanted to come out for a walk a long time ago. He was terrified by Su Chen''s Dujie before, but now he has already forgotten about it. It looked at the open space in front of it, couldn''t help but let out a loud cry, flapped its wings excitedly and was about to dive. Su Chen hurriedly stopped, "This time I didn''t ask you to come out to play, there is something urgent to do." "ah?" Big Bird suddenly recalled some not-so-good memories, and looked around tremblingly, but there was no sign of heaven, so he was a little relieved, and looked at Su Chen pitifully. If Su Chen crosses the tribulation again, he would not dare to be a hero and say that he will face it with him. Such a thunder tribulation is really terrifying. Su Chen saw the big bird''s eyes and smiled, "Don''t worry. This matter will be a piece of cake for you, come here." He whispered in Big Bird''s ear, Big Bird didn''t quite understand, then looked at the dark ice cloud above his head, suddenly realized, and shook his head confidently towards Su Chen. Su Chen patted Big Bird, and entrusted him with this task, naturally there would be no mistakes. The big bird flew away confidently, and Su Chen quickly let go of his spiritual sense. Find the whereabouts of Ao Bing and Nezha. When he found Nezha, Nezha had already returned to Chentang Pass and knelt in front of Mrs. Li. Li Jing supported Mrs. Li, watching the young figure grieve. In the end, he still couldn''t protect his son. He watched him suffer so much, but he couldn''t do anything. Mrs. Li wept bitterly, but did not make a sound, and Nezha Kneeled on the ground. He kowtowed three times silently. Daoist Taiyi sighed one after another, looked at this, looked at that, seemed to want to persuade, but didn''t know what to say, Su Chen looked at Nezha with a determined face. Silently stood beside him. Nezha noticed someone beside him, looked up and saw Su Chen, and grinned, "I knew you would come." Su Chen crossed his arms and raised his chin, "Have you figured out how to solve it?" Nezha patted his pants, stood up, and looked at the dark ice cloud in the sky with Su Chen. Now the sea water has all condensed. The flood just now was just the tip of the iceberg. Occasionally, a golden light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and Nezha turned around to see the golden light flashing in his eyes, and his eyelids lifted. "As long as you can come, you are not needed for other things." Su Chen said: "If I can come, I will never stand by. Don''t worry. No matter what you do, I will always stand by your side." Nezha laughed, "I didn''t expect that this magic pill of mine would have a true friend." Su Chen gave a "hmm" and said, "Let''s go and do it." Nezha caressed the Qiankun circle around his neck with his hands, looked back at Li Jing and his wife, and then suddenly tore off the Qiankun circle around his neck. His eyes changed in an instant, and his figure suddenly began to grow taller. Su Chen watched as Nezha, who looked like a three or four-year-old child, turned into a tall and straight boy. However, his eyes have also changed from the previous unruly look to a cold and heartless look, without any trace of human emotion. Su Chen was startled, and then saw a trace of struggle on Nezha''s face. Forcibly clasped the Qiankun ring on his wrist. Daoist Taiyi had rushed over just now, seeing Nezha''s appearance, he seemed to be in disbelief. Mrs. Li finally cried bitterly, but Nezha flew to the sky without looking back, and the Hot Wheels under his feet rushed up like a fire dragon. The dark icy cloud seemed to be pressing on him. "Gouzi, how can we complete the task of saving the common people?" Su Chen''s worry finally came to the fore. As long as there is no problem, the task of saving the common people will not be a problem at all. However, the system''s regulations may have some harsh conditions. He has to confirm it, otherwise he will wait until the matter is done After finishing, if the system decides that he is unqualified, it will be a waste of work. "While the order task is completed, it will play a 3% role in preventing the flooding of Chentang Pass." Su Chen asked: "That is to say, the order task must be completed together with the reward task?" "Yes." system way. Su Chen asked again: "How to determine the effect of the 30%?" "The system will conduct task analysis according to the development process of the matter." system way. Su Chen resisted the urge to scold his mother, and said: "That is to say, how much role I play in it is ultimately up to you to decide. If you think I am unqualified, then you will directly disqualify me for rewarding?" "good!" system way. Shady! This is definitely naked shady! There are no specific requirements for the reward task this time, and he can''t confirm the reward according to the requirements. If it is true that according to the system, the completion of the reward needs to be judged by the system, then what he has to do next will exceed his original expectations. . The system is forcing him to be the hostess, Nezha is the protagonist of this world, and he just wants to complete the task of saving the common people here. This is really a good setting! Su Chen flew into the air cursing in his heart, Nezha had already carried down the heavy ice cloud with his own strength, but the ice cloud kept pressing down, and the sea water rushed down from time to time. He flew to Nezha and handed him the spiritual fruit, "Eat it, hold on for a while, I''ll talk to Ao Bing." Nezha glanced at the fruit, but didn''t pick it up, "It''s useless for you to look for him, he''s just a coward." Su Chen said: "The burden on his shoulders is too heavy, and there are too many burdens on his shoulders. There is nothing he can do about this choice." Nezha snorted, "So what? Since he is the reincarnation of Lingwan, his life is not as good as mine." Chapter 2079 Su Chen''s heart was touched, people are like this sometimes, facing different choices, most of the time they can''t help themselves. At the beginning, Ao Bing should have been thankful that he was the reincarnation of Lingwan, but later, he was forced to bear the fate of the entire dragon clan. As the son of the Dragon King, he has been given too much expectation, so it is impossible to make a decision easily. How much of his current choice is his sincerity, it is not sure. But Su Chen believed it, based on his understanding of Ao Bing. He must not be willing to sacrifice the lives of innocent people in order to change the fate of the Dragon Clan. Nezha''s living environment is completely different from Ao Bing''s. He has been lawless since he was a child. And because he is the reincarnation of Magic Pill, Li Jing and his wife also love him a lot, but because of their identities, they are a little negligent in the discipline of Nezha, and in this way, Nezha has developed such a free and easy temperament. . Seeing that Su Chen was about to leave, Nezha suddenly stopped him, "Tell him, if you want to hit him, do it in a fair way. Don''t get innocent people involved." Su Chen raised his eyebrows and said loudly on purpose: "I don''t know who looked down on others just now." Nezha cut loudly, buried his head and tried his best to push up the thick ice cloud, without looking at Su Chen again, Su Chen turned around and left quickly, he had already sensed where Ao Bing was, but there were still people around him The last person he wanted to face. Shen Gongbao In fact, strictly speaking, Shen Gongbao is not a bad guy, or not a pure bad guy. He came from the same school as Master Taiyi, but he was not valued by his master. He practiced hard and suffered a lot, but he was not as good as Master Taiyi in every way, so he was naturally resentful. Su Chen has seen too many such self-proclaimed unsuccessful talents, but Shen Gongbao is the one with the highest combat power among these people, and he is also capable of disturbing the world''s peace. He had been thinking just now, if he could control Shen Gongbao and persuade Ao Bing, would he be able to play a pivotal role in the mission of saving the common people in the world. This idea lingered in his mind for a long time ups and downs, but in the end he still didn''t rashly show up alone. Master Taiyi puffed his cheeks, his eyes were swollen like two peaches, "How do you know where they are?" Su Chen looked at him swollen into a pig''s head, "What''s going on?" Master Taiyi covered his eye sockets and gasped for air. "It''s okay, I accidentally hit the door just now." Su Chen looked at him suspiciously, "Which door is so well-shaped, it just hits your eyes, the door of their house should only be able to pass through a wind?" Master Taiyi laughed twice, and changed the subject, "What do you want from me? I have to appease the common people." Su Chen waved his hand, "I''m just asking you to put up a fight for me. I''m still a little sure about facing Ao Bing, but if I add his master, I''m sure I''ll be instantly killed as soon as he shows up." Master Taiyi seemed very hesitant, faltering as if he didn''t want to go. Su Chen saw through his thoughts, curled his lips and said: "I said Fat Master, you should think about it, if you don''t go this time, if I fail, what will happen to Nezha then, how can you tell me?" Master explain?" Daoist Taiyi talked about him, "It may not be successful in the past, we can think of other ways, you see that I am still needed here, I can''t leave now, why don''t you find someone else?" Su Chen waved his hand. Turn around and leave, "Thank you for the reminder, then I''ll go find Changshengyun." Master Taiyi struggled to look at Su Chen''s back, until Su Chen went straight for nine days without turning his head, he finally made up his mind, and chased after Su Chen, gritting his teeth and stomping his feet. Su Chen smiled triumphantly when he heard the whistling wind behind him. He knew that he was singing the man, and he would not let him go to Changshengyun. Changshengyun is currently guarding the gate of heaven. If Changshengyun finds out, he will be beaten into a pig''s head by a junior. How can he have the face to meet people in the future? ! Master Taiyi didn''t say much when he caught up with Su Chen, he pretended to be serious and stopped him, and asked seriously, "Are you sure Ao Bing can promise you?" Su Chen shook his head, "I can only say that I am somewhat sure, but I have to try it out, the Heavenly Tribulation Curse is coming soon." Daoist Taiyi sighed, "It''s true that we can only treat a dead horse as a living horse doctor now, I hope that child can listen to it. The fate of the magic pill and the spirit pill will ultimately be reversed by themselves." Shen Gongbao stood on the edge of the cliff, looking at the sky over Chentangguan, he could clearly see a fiery red figure under the thick ice cloud. It''s just that the ice cloud is getting heavier and heavier, and the figure is getting lower and lower, and it seems that it will not be able to support it. He glanced back at the people around him and said, "You. But, no, be soft-hearted." Ao Bing calmly replied: "Yes." Shen Gongbao looked back in satisfaction. He taught this apprentice since he was a child, and he understood his state of mind. For the prosperity of the entire dragon clan, this child will definitely not be merciful. The three-year period is coming soon, Nezha can''t survive today, Daoist Taiyi will definitely be punished by the master, from now on he will be the most proud disciple of the master, and his name will definitely be on the list of gods. Suddenly, there was a clear and long whistle from the sky above Chentang Pass, and the ice cloud unexpectedly rose several meters abruptly, and was still rising into the sky at a very slow speed. Shen Gongbao''s complexion changed. Coldly said: "Strong, the end of the crossbow." Ao Bing also stared at Chen Tangguan, and said: "Is the disciple going to make a move now?" Shen Gongbao said: "For the time being, not for the time being." When Master Taiyi appeared on the cliff with Su Chen, Shen Gongbao smiled darkly, "You, you still dare to come." Su Chen greeted with a smile, "Hello, both of you." Master Taiyi pretended to be serious. "Look at the good deeds you have done. Let the two juniors make a big move, and even endanger the safety of the common people in the world. If the master knows about you, none of me can escape the fate of being punished." Shen Gongbao laughed bitterly, "Master, who will the master punish? Not sure." Daoist Taiyi said angrily: "What I have done, I will naturally apologize to Master personally, but do you think Master will forgive your mistakes for what you have done?" Shen Gongbao said confidently: "I did, what did I do, I just, yes, took in an apprentice, I, I did nothing, nothing." Daoist Taiyi pointed at Shen Gongbao, "How dare you lie to Master, do you think Master doesn''t know what you have done?" Shen Gongbao said: "No, no need, you, you take care of it." Su Chen poked Daoist Taiyi''s arm, motioning him to do it quickly, don''t talk nonsense, time is running out. Daoist Taiyi couldn''t bear it any longer, he reached into his crotch, pulled it out forcefully, took out his pointing pen, and pointed at Shen Gongbao. Chapter 2080 While Daoist Taiyi was fighting, he led Shen Gongbao to a distance. Su Chen took the opportunity to get close to Ao Bing. He wanted to get straight to the point, so he directly advised Ao Bing to stop, and swallowed the words after turning around in his mouth. He said, "What did your father tell you?" Ao Bing seemed to be a little different. Seeing that he hadn''t spoken for a long time, Su Chen shrugged and said directly: "I found something wrong when Nezha and I went to find you last time. Although you didn''t let us get close, I can still clearly understand I feel that there is an extremely powerful resentment deep in the bottom of the sea." Ao Bing lowered his eyes, although his face was calm. But Su Chen saw his fingers hanging by his side, tightly clenched together. Su Chen pretended not to see it, and then said: "If I guessed correctly, that resentment should have something to do with the Dragon Clan. I don''t care what your father is resenting, I don''t care what you want to do, but Ao Bing, you Have you ever thought about what would happen to you if you failed? What would happen to the entire Dragon Clan?" Ao Bing suddenly said firmly: "We will not fail." Su Chen looked at him calmly and said, "Are you sure?" Ao Bing''s eyes remained firm, and Su Chen said: "Nezha told me just now that you live as a spirit pill, but you are not as free and easy as his magic pill. I thought it was wrong at first, but after thinking about it, it is true." "You have too many burdens on you, the fate of the entire Dragon Clan, and you really can''t compare with him as a loner." "However, fate is your own choice. If you want to live your own path, you have to work hard on your own, and you should not take other people''s fate as your ladder to the sky." Ao Bing said with a hoarse voice, "I''m fighting now, trying to fight for a bloody path from the injustice of heaven." Su Chen smiled, "Actually, I think God is fair sometimes. Nezha doesn''t have any family destiny, but he is the reincarnation of Magic Pill. He is destined to only have a lifespan of three years. In one or two hours, God The curse is about to begin." Ao Bing swiped his head and turned his head away, and said forcefully: "His business has nothing to do with me." Su Chen looked at Ao Bing and said, "Do you know why I have always liked Nezha? Because I think that although he is the reincarnation of Magic Pill, he never clings to his own destiny and dares to fight, just like now, fate is like A huge mountain was pressing on him, above the entire Chentangguan Pass, but he was able to do his best. Fighting against the heavy fate forcefully." He pointed at Chentangguan, his voice was not clear, but it hit Ao Bing''s heart like a hammer. He trembled all over, and subconsciously looked there. Shen Gongbao flicked the Thunder Whip hard, forcing Taiyi to retreat, looked at him coldly, and called Ao Bing softly. Su Chen frowned, and winked vigorously at Master Taiyi, but Master Taiyi was evasive, always unwilling to meet his gaze, Su Chen had no choice. I had no choice but to stretch out my hand and pull Ao Bing, "You have to think carefully, why should your own destiny be in the hands of others?" Ao Bing took a deep look at Su Chen, shook off his hand vigorously, and flew towards Shen Gongbao without looking back. Su Chen walked up to Daoist Taiyi, knowingly asked, "Why let them go?" Daoist Taiyi covered several bruises on his arm, and said vaguely: "My junior brother is not good at writing, so I won''t listen to any persuasion." Su Chen rolled his eyes towards the sky, and said to himself: "It''s really hard for Nezha to meet such a cheating master." Master Taiyi didn''t hear clearly and was about to ask him. Suddenly there was a high-pitched dragon chant in the distance, and the ice cloud that was rising into the sky was pressed down by a huge force, and the giant dragon stood on top of the ice cloud with its head held high. Su Chen shook his head and sighed, "Now he can only rely on himself." Master Taiyi asked vaguely: "Is there no other way?" Su Chen didn''t speak, and looked at Chentangguan, Nezha and the giant dragon confronted each other, but in terms of strength, the giant dragon finally prevailed. The icy cloud that had already started to lift off accelerated down, and the houses in Chentangguan were crushed by the icy cloud. On top of the ice cloud, there are continuous torrents pouring down. Nezha looked back and saw a two-year-old child on the corner of the street, looking at him eagerly, sitting alone in the corner, without even an adult around him. Gritting his teeth, he turned his head and looked up, as if he could see the giant dragon above through the ice cloud. Bingyun was crushed and fell again, but Nezha tried his best but still couldn''t stop it. Seeing that Chentangguan was about to be destroyed, he suddenly let go, rushed to the corner of the street and hugged the two-year-old child, and then He flew home and handed the child to his father. Li Jing took the child and corrected it. Just as he was about to say something, Nezha rushed out without looking back. The ice cloud accelerated and fell, and Nezha''s body suddenly shot towards the ice cloud like a cannonball on fire. The people in the city have already started to flee in a panic. At this moment, a phoenix cry suddenly came from the sky, and a big bird radiating multicolored divine light descended from the sky. The dragon looked at the big bird in shock. He forgot to react for a moment, and in the next moment he felt a huge force coming from the ice cloud under his feet, and he was actually pushed up by that force. The big bird flicked its feathers, turned its head and flew towards the giant dragon. The phoenix''s voice pierced the sky clearly and powerfully. A hole was forcibly torn open in the originally dark sky. Sunlight poured down from that hole and shone into Chen Tang. close. The giant dragon tried hard to suppress the power below, but found that it was a little powerless, raised its head and let out a dragon cry, and rose into the air. The big bird circled around the dragon, and then slammed into the belly of the dragon. The ice cloud was hit hard, creating countless cracks. The giant dragon got a little impatient with being entangled by the big bird, and a dragon wagged its tail. Wanting to force Big Bird back, unexpectedly, Big Bird seemed to see through his thoughts, and backed away ahead of time. The giant dragon originally wanted to get closer to the ice cloud, but unexpectedly, the big bird blocked it several times. After a few rounds, it suddenly heard a crisp clicking sound from below, and the ice cloud cracked. Su Chen gave Big Bird a thumbs up from the air. The giant dragon looked at the cracked ice cloud below in shock, raised its head and roared, and slammed into the big bird. Big Bird uttered a strange cry, and panicked, "You''re going to do your best, I won''t play with you anymore." The giant dragon looked at the cracked ice cloud below, and was a little dazed for a moment, but he didn''t respond. Nezha flew in front of him, raised his hand and hit him without saying a word. The giant dragon regained its human body and raised its hand to accept Nezha''s move. After several rounds, the ice cloud below suddenly lost its support and fell down. Chapter 2081 "Run!" "Help, help!" "Mother, mother, hurry up and get out of there!" "God, why did this happen?!" "Run, run!" The people of Chentangguan had just got up from the flood, and when they looked up, they found that icebergs fell from the sky one after another, covering the sky and covering the earth, with the power of destruction. Everyone shouted for their relatives in horror and ran away desperately. pity. Frozen clouds enveloped the entire Chentang Pass, and there was no place to hide at all. There were smashed houses everywhere, and some people had no time to escape. Hiding in a corner shivering. Su Chen quickly called Big Bird back, "Save people, don''t worry about anything else." Da Niao was about to chat with him when he saw that the person had disappeared. He looked around blankly and was hit by unmelted ice inadvertently. "Fluff!" The big bird shook the broken ice off its body vigorously, and flew to the side cursing. A child was trapped in the ruins. The face of Daoist Taiyi who had just recovered immediately turned red. Jumping and shouting: "This is going to happen, this is going to happen!" Su Chen passed by him and threw the two people on his shoulders to him, "Hurry up, too much nonsense." Master Taiyi took the two of them, looked at them for a few times, and smiled dryly, and the two returned a dry smile, and quietly looked to the side, Master Taiyi was supporting them on his stomach. Su Chen passed by again, and directly dumped the person to him. Several times in succession, Master Taiyi couldn''t help it, "Why can''t you send the person to me? What are you doing to me?" The two people who were thrown over sat up dazedly, and found a human head, they closed their eyes and screamed in fright, the real Taiyi''s arm shook, and the two fell down directly. Su Chen heard two "plops" from behind, and took the time to look back, "Master, your old man has connected it, but it broke, and the crime is even greater." Daoist Taiyi panicked and helped him up, ignoring Su Chen''s teasing. Hurry to Li''s Mansion, Li Jing and Mrs. Li have already gone to rescue people, many people are close to him, and they all come to Li''s Mansion to seek refuge. As soon as he entered the door, he was surrounded by several people, who asked in a hurry: "How are they? How is Ergou? Is Caitou okay?" Daoist Taiyi was confused, "Which one? Who are you talking about?" Seeing that his expression was wrong, the people thought that something had happened, and clamored to go out to save people. Master Taiyi sensed something was wrong, and quickly stopped him, "You wait here. He will be here soon." He dropped the people on his shoulders and turned around to run. This is not the way, the people are too scattered, the ice cloud is melting at an accelerated rate, and it will soon become sea water pouring down. Nezha knocked off Ao Bing''s cloak with a single shot, and smiled evilly, "Where''s your master? Why are you alone at the moment?" Ao Bing didn''t say a word, and simply swung the hammer and smashed it at him. Nezha dodged deftly, and shot back again, stabbing Ao Bing in the left shoulder. It clearly felt that he had used all his strength, but the tip of the spear only pierced the cloak, and he couldn''t make any more points. Nezha curled his lips, "It''s really well-intentioned, I''m the only one who kills me, I''m willing to give up such a powerful baby." Ao Bing still didn''t say a word, but his moves were more fierce and fierce, and Nezha was hit a few times. The fire-pointed gun moved left and right, and the two fought happily. Nezha was on the rise, at this moment, Su Chen flew over suddenly, "Nezha, the time is coming." Ao Bing paused suddenly, looked up at the sky, and saw a ray of golden light hanging in the sky. Chentangguan, which had been destroyed by ice clouds and turned into ruins, seemed to have regained some vitality under the golden light. Nezha looked at the dilapidated town below, his expression remained unchanged, but the unruly smile disappeared from the corner of his mouth. Vaguely a little cold. It was also the first time Ao Bing saw Chen Tangguan''s current appearance, his expression was obviously blank for a moment, and he subconsciously tightened his fingers. Nezha slowly raised his head, looking at the golden light in the sky. Suddenly laughed, "Hey, it''s finally here, I can finally get rid of it." Ao Bing seemed a little confused. Seeing that Nezha didn''t look away for a long time, Su Chen said, "I''m afraid you can''t handle it with your own strength." Nezha said, "So what?" Su Chen took a deep breath and said, "I can''t help you with the Heavenly Tribulation Curse, I can only rely on you." Nezha laughed and said: "If you can''t guarantee it, that curse is a coward. If you encounter me, you will automatically retreat." Su Chen handed him the prepared spiritual fruit, and said, "Just as long as you are prepared in your heart, eat this thing now." Nezha curled his lips in disgust, "What kind of ugly fruit looks so ugly, it must not taste good." Su Chen directly stuffed the fruit into his mouth and covered his mouth, "It''s not for you to taste whether it''s delicious or not, you''d better live a good life for me." Nezha didn''t struggle, and obediently let Su Chen cover it. When there was a warm current in his throat, Su Chen let go of his hand, and his expression looked a little unnatural. Hugged Su Chen very stiffly. Su Chen hugged him naturally, and said firmly in his ear: "Remember what you said, my fate is up to me." Nezha Lizha became beaming and said, "Just wait and see." The golden light condensed, and the thunderclouds gathered rapidly, and a black gold vortex seemed to appear in the sky. The mighty spirit of thunder and lightning passed through the sky, Nezha looked at the black and golden vortex in the sky, and let out a cry. "Go to tnd magic pill, go to tnd bird life, my life is only my own decision!" His voice became louder and louder, and finally hit the sky directly, piercing through the sky and the earth, and his firm voice seemed to echo throughout the sky and the earth. Su Chen took advantage of the fact that the sky thunder had not fully condensed, let go of his spiritual consciousness and slowly moved towards that side, because he had just passed through the thunder disaster, and there was still a trace of thunder disaster on his soul, so his approach did not matter. Did not cause Tianlei to notice. Even so, he didn''t dare to get too close. After all, this is the Heavenly Tribulation Curse cast by Tianzun Yuanshi, that is the real Shangxian, and his current strength is too low. The thunderclouds gathered and formed, and a vast coercion filled the space between the sky and the earth. Su Chen felt a little short of breath, and retreated a few feet by himself. It''s a pity that his level is too low now, and he can''t get Yuan Tianzun at all. If so, one day he can meet the other party, and he must ask him a few questions himself. The way to become an immortal must be with the common people in mind. As an ancient god, Yuanshi Tianzun has a truly compassionate heart? Although the reincarnation of the magic pill may become the devil king, the specific situation depends on what happens in the future. With his strength, it is not a problem to kill a demon king, but he did not give Mo Wan a chance to prove himself. Relying on his own subjective assumptions, he directly killed the vitality of the magic pill. If he made such a choice when endangering the common people in the world, Su Chen could still understand, but nothing happened yet. "Boom!" The dull thunder resounded through the sky, and the Heavenly Tribulation Curse was activated on time. Chapter 2082 Su Chen retreated three times in a row, but still felt a little unbearable, so he let the big bird out and sat on its back. The big bird shook its wings energetically. It took a lot of effort to save people before. Su Chen just let him go back to rest, but he didn''t expect to release it again so soon. It should be that he still needs his help. It was complacent in its heart, and suddenly felt an unusual breath. Looking up at the sky, he saw the familiar scene again, and immediately widened his eyes. Shouted in panic: "Are you crossing the catastrophe again?" Su Chen''s bodyguard was protected by a layer of divine light from Big Bird outside the barrier, and finally felt that the suppressed force was lightened. "What''s the fuss? Haven''t you seen it already?" The big bird fluttered its wings, turned around and wanted to run, "Are you a thunder disaster that normal people can survive? Come again, but no one can save you!" Su Chen listened. He smiled directly, "Didn''t I ask you for help? Didn''t you just say that you would go through fire and water for me, and you will go up and down the mountain of swords and fire, without blinking your eyes." Big Bird thought of the Haikou that he had smugly boasted before, and immediately regretted, "Don''t look for me, I can''t help you." "Okay," Su Chen stopped teasing it, "Look clearly, it''s not me, but depending on the situation, maybe we can really do something." Big Bird looked at the thunderclouds in the sky hesitantly, "It''s really not you? But it seems that the energy is really different, this is like a thunderstorm." Su Chen looked at the sky, and Nezha flew towards Lei Yun without hesitation, his back was extremely firm, and he never looked back. It seems that there is no one behind him who is nostalgic. "How do you feel?" Su Chen asked, "Can we get closer?" Big Bird shook his head resolutely, "Thunder Punishment is different from Thunder Tribulation. Anyone who comes close will be killed equally. Only when the power of the sky thunder is exhausted will it disappear." Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "Is there anyone who can escape from the punishment of thunder?" "Yes, Great God Fuxi," Da Niao said: "Back then, the Great God had experienced two thunder catastrophes in succession, and the Heavenly Dao once sent down thunder punishments. In fact, the thunder punishments are the same reason as the Heavenly Dao''s backlash you encountered before." Su Chen nodded. "In this way, if there is a big shot, then it shouldn''t be a problem to keep Nezha." Big Bird tilted his head, "What kind of power do you know here? If you want to protect Nezha with such power, his cultivation level must not be lower than that of an Earth Immortal." Su Chen snorted, "I don''t know any immortals, but I know someone who can barely be called a powerful person." "who?" "Taiyi." "Will he help Nezha?" "When the time comes, just throw him over there." "That''s not good." "What''s wrong?" Su Chen snorted, "The apprentice suffers. The master has suffered on his behalf. It''s only natural." Big Bird: "" Ao Bing stared straight at Nezha, and following the sound of an explosion in the sky, the rain fell, and Nezha went up to meet him without hesitation. The sky thunder covered the sky and the earth in an instant, pouring into Nezha''s body. Nezha threw his head back and groaned, but he never took a step back. The force of the thunder kept washing over his body, and the unbearable pain caused him to lose consciousness for a moment. Strangely, Nezha quickly regained consciousness, his body adapted to the power of the first thunder in a short moment, allowing the thunder to continuously crush the meridians in his body. Ao Bing looked at Nezha''s unyielding appearance, and the confusion in his eyes gradually receded. He looked back at Su Chen, his lips twitched for a moment, but he didn''t say anything. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and waved at Ao Bing generously, go, go, go, there is still a chance now, the combination of magic pill and spirit pill is the most powerful. Master Taiyi looked at Nezha, he couldn''t bear it, he was very hesitant. He wanted to go up to help, but he kept the master''s instructions in mind. The magic pill is destined to be destroyed by the Heavenly Tribulation Curse. Even if he makes a move, can he change the rules set by the master? At this time, Master Taiyi suddenly saw a set of dazzling blue lights rushing into the sky thunder. He opened his eyes wide to see the two auras of blue and red coming together. Nezha moved his eyes with difficulty, and looked at Ao Bing next to him, "What are you doing here?" Ao Bing''s stern expression remained the same, but there was a trace of warmth in his eyes, "I''m here to find my friend." Nezha gritted his teeth, and said with difficulty, "You don''t have any friends here." Ao Bing said: "Yes." He slowly stretched out his hand to hold Nezha, raised his head to face the sky thunder and let out a dragon cry, and the Wanlong Armor on his body flashed a dazzling aura in an instant. Nezha smiled hehehe, "You are stupid, what are you doing rushing here at this time?" Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. The power of the Heavenly Tribulation Curse is much greater than he imagined. With the strength of Nezha and Ao Bing, I am afraid that it won''t take long to resist it. dragon armor. He patted Big Bird''s neck, Big Bird shook its feathers tremblingly, looked back at him, as if wanting to confirm his intention, Su Chen nodded firmly. The big bird slowly approached, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation Curse was not something he could easily provoke, even though he was still tens of meters away from the thunder cloud, he still felt a suffocating sense of oppression, if he got closer , The next moment seems to be wiped out. Su Chen decisively ordered to stop, this distance was enough, he took out all the large and useless items from the ring, and threw them one by one towards Lei Yun. With the loud bangs of thunder and thunder, those ships that can be called the overlords of combat weapons in the future world instantly turned into fly ash. Big Bird closed his eyes in fear, and trembled all the time. When the thunder suddenly rang, he stretched out his wings and covered his head. Su Chen couldn''t sit still, and tilted his head. Master Taiyi didn''t expect Su Chen to make a move at this time. Although he didn''t see what Su Chen threw into it, it more or less consumed some of the power of the sky thunder. At this time, Nezha and Ao Bing had turned into two Dao Lingguang began to accelerate the fusion. "The magic pill and the spirit pill are combined again" Daoist Taiyi whispered to himself, if Master knew, how would he feel at this moment? Chapter 2083 "I go!" Su Chen felt that there was a tyrannical force rushing out of Tianlei, and he had no time to hide, and was directly thrown away. Because the big bird was the first to bear the brunt of being hit, it flew staggeringly for a few hundred meters before barely being able to stabilize itself. It looked at the center of Tianlei in horror, and was knocked into the air before it could react, only now did it realize that there was another force in the center of Tianlei, which could barely resist the thunder penalty? ! Su Chen was dizzy and stabilized his body, his blood surged, and his chest hurt. Looking down, the clothes on the chest are gone. "Desperate?" Su Chen murmured, "It seems that I have to prepare earlier, this task is not over yet." He looked left and right. Only the clothes on the chest were torn, and there were no wounds on the body. He was hesitating whether to change clothes, when he suddenly heard a shout from below, "Hunyuanzhu Fusion, Taiyi, how do you explain to Master?" Su Chen looked down and saw Shen Gongbao standing in the distance. Holding the Thunder Whip in his hand, he seemed to be begging to beat Immortal Taiyi. He spat softly, "Where is the jumping clown, jumping around." Daoist Taiyi didn''t pay attention to Shen Gongbao. At this time, Nezha and Ao Bing reunited and turned into a Hunyuan bead, absorbing most of Lei Jie''s power, but the remaining part of the thunder ball was still destroying people''s defenses. . Nezha and Ao Bing won''t last long Master Taiyi gritted his teeth and struggled in his heart for a long time. Looking at the two struggling under the thunder calamity, his eyes gradually became firm. He glanced at Shen Gongbao and said softly: "Death is death." Well, I don¡¯t know if I can save the two of them with all my strength.¡± Shen Gongbao seemed to have sensed Taiyi''s intentions, and looked at him incredulously. Su Chen flew over, took out the golden wood from the ring, and handed it to Taiyi, "Master, do you know this thing?" Daoist Taiyi just glanced casually at first, and was about to look away. Suddenly realizing something was wrong, he immediately turned his head and stared closely at the unremarkable piece of wood in Su Chen''s hand until he saw a little black and golden light emitting from that piece of wood. "Where did you get it?" Master Taiyi''s voice sounded slightly trembling. Su Chen picked his nostrils, "It seems that we know each other, then the matter will be easy to handle, this thing should be able to withstand it for a while." Master Taiyi took two quick breaths, "Tell me quickly, where did you find it?" Su Chen said vaguely: "I found it during the treasure hunt. I found that this thing is very hard, and ordinary spiritual fire can''t melt it." Master Taiyi held his breath and asked nervously, "Did you use this to light a fire?" Su Chen looked at him speechlessly. "Do you think I''d be so stupid?" Daoist Taiyi still didn''t quite believe it. He stared at the Jin Gemu for a long time, as if he wanted to find some traces of fire on it. It means that even the strongest and strongest forces in the world can''t hurt one bit. At this time, there was a roar above the head, Wan Longjia finally couldn''t hold on, and began to collapse at an accelerated rate, and could only hold on for a few breaths at most before disappearing completely. Su Chen knew that time was running out, so he stuffed the Jingemu into the hands of Daoist Taiyi. He urged: "Hurry up, hurry up, at least keep the souls of the two of them." Daoist Taiyi didn''t care that what he was holding in his hand was the treasure he was thinking of, so he immediately took out the magic weapon from the Qiankun bag and flew up to face Lei Zhu. "Boom!" The deafening sound finally dissipated after a long time, and earth-shaking changes seemed to have taken place in the sky and the earth in an instant. The thunderclouds had already surged and quickly dispersed, and a golden light shone obliquely from between the clouds. Most of Chentang Pass had become a huge deep pit, and the wreckage of countless houses were scattered in the deep pit. Su Chen stood on the edge of the pit. Once again, he felt deeply powerless because of his own insignificance. With his current strength, even in the Floating Cloud Continent, he would not be able to talk about dominating one side, let alone in the world of Demon Boys. Li Jing and his wife supported each other, and stumbled into the deep pit, trying to find Nezha''s body. Su Chen looked around, but he didn''t find Nezha and Ao Bing, nor the real Taiyi. When he was wondering, his eyes accidentally drifted to the corner of the deep pit, where there seemed to be a black and gold flash. He stepped lightly. His body was light, and when he flew over and approached the corner, he immediately felt a very tyrannical force. That force suddenly appeared behind him without any warning, Su Chen even noticed it. But he was still a step too slow, and was directly hit in the back of the heart. He jumped forward, stabilized his figure in the air, and looked back but saw no one. Look at the black and gold corner that was faintly visible just now, but nothing can be seen. "Grandma is a bear!" He is now sure that the sneaky person who sneaked up on him must be trying to steal the treasure. As for who this person is, there is no need to think about it at all. At this time, this place, this situation, no one except that stuttering leopard should do this. Su Chen patted his sleeves and raised one corner of his mouth. At this time, if he dared to run out, don''t blame him for being rude. Although the strength gap between him and Shen Gongbao is not small, it is not difficult to teach Shen Gongbao a lesson. Su Chen was slightly injured because of the surge of energy and blood caused by the lightning before, and he still hasn''t recovered. He was hit by that force again just now, and now his stomach was shaking, and his face looked a little ugly. He seemed a little unable to hold on, he swayed on the spot, slowly sat down on the ruins, then meditated for a while, and took out a brightly colored fruit from the ring. It''s just that he seemed a little reluctant. I have been staring at the fruit for a long time, and I have been muttering something to myself. The fragrance that can be emitted in the air can make people feel refreshed. Su Chen threw the fruit and was about to throw it into his mouth, when he suddenly stretched out a hand and wanted to cut the fruit halfway, he reached out and grabbed the wrist without hesitation, and pulled the man out, shaking The hand tightened the ring. He took a deep and long breath and let it out slowly. His beating heart was gradually returning to normal. He thought he was only 50% sure of the plan he made just now, but he didn''t expect Shen Gongbao to actually do it. There was a sudden exclamation from the ruins not far in front, Su Chen hurriedly got up and swept over there, and saw a huge five-color lotus growing out of the ruins, Taiyi Daoist sat down with a sluggish expression. Beside, the expression is a bit complicated. Chapter 2084 "My son, you are alive" Mrs. Li''s tense face changed in an instant, the corners of her mouth trembled with tears in her eyes, looking at the spirit of her son on the five-colored lotus, she didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Daoist Taiyi reluctantly raised his arm and waved his hand, "Don''t cry, I tried my best to barely keep the souls of these two little guys. You must know that this is the magic weapon of the master. If the master finds out, I can''t do without it." You will be punished severely." Li Jing knelt down on one knee in grief and firmness, and made a precious kneeling thank you to Master Taiyi. Daoist Taiyi shook his head, but he didn''t have the strength to move. He just said, "The good thing is that I have saved the souls of the two of them with all my strength. As long as we find a way to reshape their physical bodies in the future, they can be restored." Mrs. Li fell on Li Jing''s chest and wept uncontrollably. As long as his son is still alive, nothing else is a problem, even if his son will always be parasitic in this colorless lotus from now on, he is willing. Su Chen stood aside, looking at the huge colorless lotus, "Is this the magic weapon of Tianzun? Can''t even protect the bodies of the two of them? He is sincere and wants to destroy the magic pill." Daoist Taiyi''s eyelids twitched, and he wanted to say something, but he didn''t have many eyes. He could only blink at Su Chen a few times to let him stop. Yuanshi Tianzun is not someone he can talk about behind his back. Su Chen and Nezha Aobing said a few words, confirming that the two of them are in good condition temporarily and have not been affected in any way. They even thought that they survived at first, and they didn''t even know that their physical bodies had been destroyed. When Su Chen turned to leave, Ao Bing asked, "How is my master?" Su Chen didn''t stop at his feet, he waved his hands back as usual and shouted: "You will see him." He just asked Daoist Taiyi. When Jin Gemu was resisting the punishment from the thunder, he actually shot out. The power of the thunder ball was too great at that time, and he was not completely sure that he could protect himself, so he had to give up temporarily. There was a thud in his heart at that time, then the black and golden reflection he saw at that time should be Jin Gemu, but unfortunately that thing was robbed, and the person who did not sneak behind the scenes may have escaped by now. Su Chen was searching for a while, but couldn''t find any clues. It just vaguely felt that Jin Gemu was not too far away from him, as if he was nearby. That person should not be far away. After snatching Jin Gemu before, he did not leave immediately. Su Chen vaguely saw the direction he was leaving, and it should be there. He accelerated and passed the last distance, and he really felt Jin Ge in his consciousness. The orientation of the wood. Although the feeling was vague, Su Chen still flew over there without hesitation. After wandering around the ruins for a long time, he finally found a trace of greenery. He was very surprised that such a terrifying lightning strike just now fell, not to mention some flowers and plants, even for low-level cultivators. I''m afraid it has been affected by now. After searching carefully for a while, he finally found a trace. The clue was in a pile of ruins. There was an indistinct footprint. The direction of the footprint was in front of him on the left. Su Chen hurriedly searched over there carefully, and not long after, he saw a person sitting cross-legged on the ruins, adjusting his breath in meditation. The jinge wood was placed on the man''s lap, and after pressing the two ends of the wood with both hands, even if it was taken out from one side. It will immediately cause a gap in that person, not to mention that he should have noticed it as soon as he got close to that person. Su Chen directly unfolded his movements to hide his aura. Then he approached there quietly. He has never been a timid person, let alone take into account too much distance, when that person is only one step away. With lightning speed, Su Bin bent down and snatched the Jin Gemu from the man''s arms, and then disappeared in the same place in a flash, and when he reappeared, he was already beside Daoist Taiyi. Daoist Taiyi was seriously injured and was slowly healing at this time, Su Chen generously took out the elixir that his master had made for him and gave Daoist Taiyi one. "Ding dong." "The reward task has been completed." Su Chen just pulled out a dog with one ear cut off from the ruins. The dog was so frightened that it lost its soul, staring blankly at the outside without any reaction. What he didn''t expect was that just after saving a dog, the system suddenly started to remind him that he had completed the reward task. Su Chen was naturally happy, and took all the treasures back. Except for wasting a spiritual fruit, everything else was perfect. Now that the current reward task has been completed, he can now be regarded as a successful retiree. The people who reshape the bodies of Nezha and Ao Bing will naturally be recruited by the real Taiyi for them. The big bird flew over from the sky and landed beside Shi He. Shaking his head, he whispered a few words in Su Chen''s ear, Su Chen nodded and asked him to rest beside him temporarily. Master Taiyi recovered part of his strength, opened his eyes and found Su Chen beside him, and immediately asked, "Did you find it?" Su Chen asked without answering, "You have used both of Yuanyuan Tianzun''s magic weapons, are you sure, are you okay?" Master Taiyi said solemnly: "Master has the common people in mind, so naturally he doesn''t care about such trivial matters." Su Chen chuckled, "This is the best. The two of them don''t have physical bodies now, and their souls have been separated for too long, which will affect their spiritual consciousness and cultivation in the future, but let them stay in this five-colored lotus." Daoist Taiyi was obviously a little guilty, Gu Zuo said a few words, felt that Su Chen seemed a little absent-minded, because thinking about it, he only thought that he had just experienced the Heaven Tribulation Curse, and now his heart had not recovered his peace. Su Chen ran to look at Nezha, and the two whispered for a while, but Ao Bing couldn''t hear what the two said clearly even though he was beside him. "Dog, let''s go." Su Chen called the system, left the world of the devil boy, and at the same time directly activated the additional rewards. "Ding dong." "The reward has been completed, and the attribute can now be selected." Su Chen glanced at Nezha''s direction for the last time, and disappeared without a trace in a flash of spiritual light. At this time, the system had opened the treasure chest for rewards. "That''s it?" Su Chen found that there was only a piece of flimsy white paper in the reward box, on which were written a few big characters that he couldn''t understand, and there were some thin and small regular scripts beside it. "Ding dong." "This is an additional reward, and it can only increase attributes within 3%." Hearing the prompt from the system, Su Chen could only sigh helplessly, and clicked on the white paper, only to find that the fonts on it were regular, and each word looked like a magical movement. Chapter 2085 "What''s this?" Su Chen shook the paper and looked at it for a long time, but didn''t understand it. Every word on it seemed to be a strange movement. He subconsciously followed Bai for a long time, and found that these movements wanted to be completed smoothly. , It was very difficult, and there seemed to be an inexplicable force stopping him. "Ding dong." "The incantation of the Heavenly Tribulation Curse." The system was not ambiguous, and directly told him the contents of this piece of paper. Su Chen asked: "Why can''t I realize it instantly?" He vaguely guessed that it was probably a special technique, but he didn''t expect it to be the Heavenly Tribulation Curse. The skills exchanged by the system. No matter the level is high or low, he will absorb and comprehend it instantly, but the exception is Tianjie, he just studied it for a long time. Nothing happens. The system said: "The Heaven Tribulation Curse cannot be used now." "What?" Su Chen couldn''t wait to throw that piece of paper in the system''s face, but it didn''t work, why did he give it to him? Besides, he just heard the system say that this piece of blank paper can increase the attribute by 3%. Could it be that he tricked him again? The system sensed Su Chen''s atmosphere, and said unhurriedly: "Heavenly Tribulation Curse is a technique used in the two worlds of immortals and gods. Your current strength is too low. If you use it forcibly, you may explode and die." "Whether you can use it or not is one thing." Su Chen didn''t believe its nonsense, "Whether you can learn it or not is another." The system said: "Learning such a level of fairy art requires a very large soul power to support it. With your current soul, you can only learn the first gesture, which can enhance 3% of the existing attributes." Su Chen''s heart moved, and he asked calmly: "Is 3% 3% of all the exercises I am practicing now?" The system said: "Not bad." that seems to be ok Su Chen was barely satisfied, but the result was much better than he expected. You know, there are no less than dozens of exercises he is practicing now, which can be said to cover almost all attributes of wind, fire, lightning, earth, wood, water, and light. Although it''s a pity that he can''t learn the Heavenly Tribulation Curse now, but for Su Chen, even if he can fully cast the Heavenly Boundary Curse now, it doesn''t have such a powerful power that can arouse the sky thunder, maybe it will only attract the attention of others. Instead, it leads to death. It might as well be like now, although he can''t learn, but he can enhance his own strength attributes, each attribute is enhanced by 3%, adding together is not as simple as one plus one. Su Chen is also an extremely rare all-spiritual root, and his cultivation skills are not restricted. With this superposition, his strength has increased by at least five times. The aura faded, and Su Chen returned to the quiet room before. Hearing that there was no movement outside, thinking that nothing had happened recently, he was also relieved. He has basically recovered from his injuries now. He was affected by the Heavenly Tribulation Curse before, and his internal organs were slightly shocked, which actually stimulated his self-healing ability again. In just half a day, the previously broken meridians were finally repaired. Finish. He calculated the time, one day and one night. It''s almost the same, the previous clothes have been destroyed, but fortunately he prepared a lot of the same clothes and changed them directly. Green Bamboo Peak. Su Chen pushed the door open but didn''t go in, he felt a little strange. Why has no one cleaned the room? Liu Qingzhu should not be negligent. Although she has ordered that ordinary people not be allowed to approach his residence easily, the servants here should clean it every day. But when he just opened the door, he smelled a stale smell. Although it was not obvious, it was not like daily cleaning. Where did Liu Qingzhu go? Where did the servants here go? Speaking of which, he didn''t meet many people on the way back just now, no, to be more precise. He didn''t meet anyone at all, and he was alone all the way back from the quiet room, not only was there no one. No sound was heard either. wrong! Su Chen reacted suddenly, and left the bamboo house in a flash, his figure quickly passed the green bamboo peak. Go towards the elixir peak. "" Su Chen looked at the elixir peak that had been blasted into ruins by the thunder, and at some point, a large formation was erected. The aura was magnificent, and it was obviously not an ordinary formation. He just left for a day and a night, what happened? After walking around the formation, Su Chen didn''t see any suspicious person, so it should be Ziyunzong himself. He tried to put his hand on the formation barrier, and pushed it forward, but there was no response. His brows and eyes were slightly frowned, and he directly activated his spiritual power with a "boom". With a palm strike, the palm wind hit the formation barrier, but it only caused a slight fluctuation in the aura, but the formation barrier did not move at all! He just used 50% of his strength! 50% of the initial spiritual power is enough to open up mountains and open up land, but it hasn''t shaken the formation barrier at all? ! Su Chen slightly narrowed his eyes and withdrew his palm. He watched silently for a moment, then ran towards Zixiao Peak without looking back. "Master" Liu Qingzhu lifted his body weakly, a sharp pain came from his body as soon as he moved, and he fell down involuntarily, his face instantly turned pale. The master elixir supported her shoulders, shook his head slightly, put his fingers on his meridians, closed his eyes for a moment, and said in a deep voice: "Thirty percent of the meridians have recovered, it seems to be effective." Liu Qingzhu''s face was bloodless for a long time, but he smiled slightly when he heard the words, "It''s nothing serious, Master, don''t worry." The elixir real person took out the pills and catalyzed them one by one, "Eat all of these, I have modified the formula, and there will be new medicines tomorrow." Liu Qingzhu wanted to shake his head and say no, but now it is extremely difficult for him to even lift his fingers, let alone shaking his head, he can only blink his eyes slightly to express his refusal, hoping that the master will not worry about him because of him, the most important thing now is not his body. Daoist Elixir ignored his gaze and said, "It''s been two days, and he''s probably going to leave the customs now, are you sure you can hide it from him?" Liu Qingzhu was silent for a while, and said: "He can''t come in now, how long can he hide it?" Daoist Spirit Medicine snorted inexplicably, "Those people outside can''t stop him at all." Liu Qingzhu raised the corners of his mouth with difficulty, "I even forgot, he is no longer in the Nascent Soul Stage." "Well, you should heal your wounds obediently," the real elixir said with deep eyes, "If he finds out, there will probably be a big fuss." Liu Qingzhu couldn''t laugh, but there was clearly a bit of bitterness in his eyes. There was no need for him to make a fuss. The real elixir had already made a fuss before, otherwise, how could the situation be as passive as it is now. Immortal elixir saw what Liu Qingzhu meant, and scoffed, "Nothing!" Chapter 2086 When Su Chen arrived at Zixiao Peak, he was surprised to find that someone was guarding him. From a distance, I saw a disciple wearing Ziyunzong school uniform standing in front of the square, and behind them there were several people standing in several corners of the square. Those directions are the only way for disciples from all peaks of Ziyun Sect to enter Zixiao Peak. Along the way, the only thing he felt was that it was unusually quiet. The formerly bustling training ground was now empty. People come and go from all directions, and there is not a single disciple walking around. Looking in the direction of Zangshu Pavilion from a distance, no one came in or out. All the disciples of Ziyun Sect seemed to have disappeared overnight, and the disciples in Zixiaofeng Square were the first wave of people he saw along the way. "Who are you? Who told you to come out and walk around at will?" Those people quickly noticed Su Chen. Someone flew over to meet him, staring at him coldly, eyes full of suspicion and vigilance. Su Chen asked, "You don''t know me?" The man looked Su Chen up and down, and said with a blank expression: "You don''t look like a disciple of a foreign sect. Please report your name. Which peak disciple are you? Didn''t you receive the order? You can''t go out casually for a while now." ?" Su Chen has dealt with people, ghosts, and snakes a lot, and he has developed a pair of piercing eyes that know people. He can tell that this person knows him with just one glance. He said calmly, "I have been retreating in the quiet room, I don''t know what happened, I came here to find my master and senior sister." The man was still cold and expressionless, "Report your name." Su Chen said: "The personal disciple of Lingyao Peak, Su Chen." "Lingyaofeng?" The man repeated, thought carefully and shook his head, "I''m not lying to you. As far as I know, Lin Yaofeng has never had a pure disciple named Su Chen. Who are you?" Su Chen said: "You can go to my master, Master Panacea, I want to know what happened." The man said: "Now all disciples are forbidden to go out. Even if you are really Lin Yaofeng''s disciple, you should abide by the master''s order now, go back." Su Chen looked at him and smiled slowly. "You are not a Ziyun Sect disciple, who are you?" The man was not panicked, and his tone became more and more forceful, "The head of the sect has exhausted all the disciples of Ziyun Peak within the last three days, and they will not come out behind closed doors, and they will not be allowed to go to Zixiao Peak without order." "Since you are a disciple of Lingyao Peak, it is a big mistake to violate the order of the head and go out without permission. You still don''t know how to repent." "Then take you down and bring you to the head, and let him deal with it himself." As soon as the words were finished, the man raised his palm and attacked Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t dodge or evade, and took his palm abruptly. While the blood was surging, he raised his head and glanced at the man''s collar, sure enough. There is also a suit of clothes inside Ziyunzhong''s school uniform. The clothes inside are also white, which is very close to Ziyunzong''s school uniform. It''s just that different dark patterns are embroidered on it to show the difference, and you can only distinguish it if you are very close. If the two clothes are worn by different people, the difference can be seen at a glance. But that person had put Ziyunzong''s school uniform on the outside, Su Chen didn''t notice it at a glance just now, if he didn''t take the opportunity to get close. He may not see any clues yet. Su Chen raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and asked word by word: "You are a disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, why are you here?" The man was obviously taken aback, "What did you say?" Su Chen raised one corner of his mouth, and approached the man step by step, "As a disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, why do you occupy my Ziyun Sect? What is the righteousness?" The man was intimidated by Su Chen''s aura, and he couldn''t help taking a few steps back, "Don''t act recklessly. Taoist Zixiao himself is the one who ordered the disciples not to go out. Are you going to disobey the order of the sect master?" Su Chen slowly raised his palm and looked up into the distance. The aura of Zixiao Temple was faintly visible, "Then I will talk about it after I personally see the head accepting the order." "you" The man realized something was wrong and was about to speak. Su Chen slapped the man on the shoulder. The man did not expect the power of Su Chen''s slap to be so powerful. He stumbled over a dozen steps before barely standing still. When he raised his head, there was no sign of Su Chen . He didn''t have time to think about it, and immediately sounded a warning, and hurriedly turned back to find his companions, only to find that Su Chen was already fighting with them. With just one glance, he gasped. Su Chen rushed into the room of his companions like a demon god, and his moves opened and closed. Every move can leave a wound on the companion. The man rushed over quickly, but unfortunately his movements were still a step slow, Su Chen had already forced his companion back, and sped forward. Disciples from other directions heard the commotion here, and quickly surrounded him, it''s a pity. None of these people could escape the knife in Su Chen''s hand. Seeing that Su Chen was unstoppable, the man felt his heart skip a beat, and sank hard. At this moment, he didn''t care about it, and immediately gave a long whistle to warn, and another group of disciples flew over from a distance. Su Chen didn''t even look at it, he flew up head-on, raised his knife and dropped it, only to see those disciples were also covering their wounds, their faces were pale, no one could stop him. The man took a deep breath and watched Su Chen fly to the top of the mountain. A total of thirty disciples stood guard in all directions of the square, but none of them could stop Su Chen. Is this person really so strong? Didn''t he just pass the tribulation, is he only in the early stage of spiritual power? But when he saw Su Chen''s aura just now, it was obviously stronger than the late stage of spiritual power! When Su Chen arrived outside Zixiao Hall, he was stopped again. This time, it was none other than Zixiao Peak''s disciple who had met him once. "I want to go in." Su Chen didn''t want to talk nonsense, today he had to meet the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu. The man shook his head, "Master ordered that no one is allowed to enter." Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, he swung his knife directly, "Get lost!" "Who''s out there?" A very cold and solemn voice came from the hall. Su Chen kept moving. He glanced inside, but he couldn''t see anything, but he could feel that the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu were inside. The man corrected a few moves, and found that Su Chen''s moves were extremely fierce, and his thoughts of trying to deal with them disappeared immediately. However, when he wanted to have a serious fight with Su Chen, the door of the main hall suddenly opened, and a person came out from inside. Su Chen''s expression changed slightly when he saw that person. Seeing Su Chen, Ming Xiaozi frowned and said, "Why are you here? The sect leader ordered that no disciples be allowed to go out, so hurry back." Su Chen withdrew the Xuanming Saber and asked directly, "Where is my master? I want to see him." "Get back!" Ming Xiaozi flicked his sleeves and turned around, and walked into the hall in a few steps. Chapter 2087 Su Chen looked at the palace door that was closed again, and walked away without saying a word. The person next to him immediately raised his sword to stop him. Su Chen swung his knife at his wrist, "You dare to stop me!" The man noticed the coolness coming from the blade, startled, and shrank subconsciously. Su Chen seemed to have planned his action, the blade reversed, and he raised his blade, and strode forward. go. "Come on! Stop him!" The man saw Su Chen go up the steps. Hastily ordered more than a dozen disciples to rush out from both sides of the main hall and stop in front of the hall, but Su Chen turned a blind eye and slashed with a knife. "Shua Shua!" The moves are clean and neat, with a flash of knife light. The first two disciples were forced to fall back. The man chased up at this time, drew his sword and stabbed at Su Chen''s right shoulder, Su Chen turned sideways, the blade was thrown back, the sword hit, and there was a cold "nail" sound, and then, only a muffled grunt was heard from the man. Looking down, a crack appeared on the blade. "Frost." This Frost Sword was given to him by the master himself when he became a direct disciple. Now, it was actually hurt by Su Chen''s hands, and at this moment, he couldn''t help but feel angry in his heart. Due to Su Chen''s identity several times, he didn''t do anything cruel, but Su Chen didn''t care about it and easily damaged his magic weapon. When the others saw this, they also felt chills in their hearts. We were all Ziyun Sect disciples, but we did it because of our master''s orders. Who would have thought that Su Chen would be so ruthless? ! At this time, they all recalled the gossip that had been circulated in the Purple Cloud Sect some time ago. Su Chen once ruthlessly killed other disciples of the main peak during his training. Originally they were only half-believing, after all, if this was the case, it would be impossible for the head and many elders to remain unresponsive. Later, it was reported that all the elders jointly appealed to the head of the sect to expel Su Chen, and everyone believed that maybe Su Chen was indeed cruel and murdered his fellow sects. Someone once asked the disciples of the Spiritual Medicine Peak, and only heard that Su Chen was in the Green Bamboo Peak Living in seclusion, she is deeply trusted by the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu. Today, they were ordered to stay outside the store. He stopped anyone from approaching, and when he came out and found out it was Su Chen when he heard the call from his senior brother, although he hesitated in his heart, due to the identities of everyone in the same sect, he still blocked it symbolically. Originally, he thought that Su Chen would take care of the head of the sect and the elders inside, and he would restrain himself a lot, but he didn''t expect the ending to be completely different from what they expected. At this time, everyone put away other thoughts in their hearts and looked at Su Chen as if they were a real enemy. Because Su Chen couldn''t remember that person''s name, he accidentally damaged his magic weapon. Shi Ao''s sword flashed in his mind, and a flash of apology flashed in his heart, "Sorry. When I see Master and Senior Sister, I will find a way to help You fix it." The man looked at Su Chen coldly, unmoved, "Do you know that the Frost Sword was forged by the master himself and given to me as a gift?" "have no idea." Su Chen said. The man sneered and said: "Then you don''t need to know, I will sacrifice my Frost Sword with your blood today." Su Chen said: "Today, none of you can stop me." "Then try." The man didn''t talk nonsense, he raised his sword and stabbed. Others saw this and drew their swords one after another. Surrounded by more than a dozen disciples, Su Chen didn''t panic. "You are not my opponent." "Big words!" The man raised the sword to his chest, and a thin layer of frost gradually formed on the blade. The cold air lingered, and the blade turned into a light blue, and the surrounding temperature seemed to change instantly. Much lower. Su Chen stroked the back of the knife lightly with his fingers, and said: "This knife is called Xuanming. Although it is broken, it is extremely sharp. The magic weapon in your hands is no match for him." The man''s eyes fell on Xuan Ming Dao. Only then did he realize that Su Chen''s words were true. Before the Frost Sword was damaged, he was so flustered that he didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t know that the knife in Su Chen''s hand was unharmed. At this time, seeing that the blade was still clear and cold, he could feel a very sharp wave from a distance. momentum. The Frost Sword was forged by the master himself, and it is a rare low-grade profound weapon. Because it was refined with very pure power of extreme cold, although it is a low-grade profound weapon, its power can definitely compare with the real middle-grade profound weapon. It is a high-grade mysterious weapon, and it is extremely tough. It is difficult for ordinary magic weapons to leave the slightest trace on the Frost Sword. Can the Xuanming knife actually damage Frost? What kind of magic weapon is it? The man was suspicious. But he couldn''t swallow the anger in his heart. The Frost Sword meant a lot to him, not to mention that Su Chen violated his master''s order and forced his way into the Zixiao Palace this time, it was his own fault. He even disregarded the affection between the disciples of the same sect, and acted so cruelly. If he is not taught a lesson today, everyone will be a disciple of Zixiao Peak. Weak and deceitful? ! The man gave the people on the opposite side a look, and first raised his sword to stab Su Chen. Su Chen did not dodge or dodge, and the people on the opposite side raised their swords at the same time. What is cultivated is the power of ice cold. A strange look flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and the Xuan Ming Dao lightly swung a blade in the air, and the back of the blade hit one sword, even though it swiped towards the other blade. "Ding Ding Dang Dang" there was a chaotic sound, Su Chen displayed his wonderful steps, and slid past several people lightly. When everyone reacted, Su Chen had escaped from the siege of several people, stood behind one person, raised the knife and knocked the person unconscious with the back of the knife, and then his eyes suddenly became extremely sinister, "You can''t stop me." The man was startled. Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s cultivation was so terrifying. He and these disciples practiced together day and night, and they had already cultivated an excellent tacit understanding. The cooperation of the few of them could completely trap the senior brother in the late stage of spiritual power, and Su Chen was able to easily to leave? Su Chen lightly tapped his left foot, and moved his body sideways behind the other person, just about to open the door of the Sword Raising Hall again, but it was not Ming Xiaozi who came out this time. The man was facing the gate of the palace. When he saw the person coming, his face changed drastically, and the hand holding the sword began to tremble. Su Chen turned around slowly and looked at the person coming. At first glance, he only saw a pair of deep eyes. Those eyes seemed to be a pair of bottomless black holes, always trying to suck the person who looked at him into it. He felt the sea of ??consciousness tremble slightly, and in the depths of the sea of ??consciousness, there was a warm current slowly gushing out, instantly breaking away from the weird feeling before, when he looked again, those eyes actually shone with a strange purple color, but there was no longer Let him fall into the illusion. Seeing Su Chen''s expression, the visitor couldn''t help feeling surprised, "Is this senior brother also a disciple of Zixiao Peak?" Su Chen looked at him without saying a word, and the visitor was not annoyed, then he looked behind Su Chen, Su Chen heard the sound and frowned slightly, the man was so scared that he threw the sword away? Chapter 2088 The person who came took a look and looked away. Seeing that the corners of Su Chen''s mouth were raised slightly, showing a smile of unknown meaning, he took a step back and stretched out his hand and said, "So it''s Senior Brother Su from Lingyao Peak. I have been waiting here for a long time, please." Su Chen''s eyes flicked across the hem of his clothes. If he read correctly, the logo of Tianxin Jianzong should be embroidered on this person. It''s just that he was wearing a purple brocade suit with dark patterns, and the logo was not as conspicuous as the white clothes. People from Tianxin Sword Sect really came, and they have been in Zixiao Hall all the time. No wonder there are so many Tianxin Jianzong disciples guarding the square. What are they going to do? Just swaggeringly occupying Ziyunzhong''s territory? Doubts flashed in Su Chen''s heart, he kept his expression on the table, looked away at the tablecloth, walked into the shop, and as soon as he entered the main hall, he saw Taoist Zixiao, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, sitting on top of the main hall. I just saw Taoist Zixiao for the first time. He felt a little strange, his face seemed a little abnormally pale. Standing beside Taoist Zixiao were Ming Xiaozi and Ling Xiaozi, and a person was sitting on his left. The man was wearing a brocade-colored robe, his long black hair was casually tied behind his head, his brows and eyes were a little lazy, and he glanced at him casually. Forced to suppress and unable to move. Taoist Zixiao coughed lightly, and asked in a flat tone: "When did you leave the customs?" Su Chen wanted to speak, but the power became stronger and stronger. He felt that the reason in the dantian began to vibrate violently, the spiritual power surged, and the meridians began to vibrate automatically. Ming Xiaozi looked at it coldly, snorted softly, and said: "He has always been lawless. Today, a distinguished guest came to the door, and he dared to make trouble again. If he is not severely punished. The reputation of Ziyunzong''s endless education may spread throughout the Great Xia Dynasty. gone." Taoist Zixiao paused for a while, then shook his head and said: "Forget it, he really disturbed the distinguished guest, you can take him down." Ming Xiaozi got the order and waved someone to take Su Chen away. At this moment, a voice came from the side, "Whose apprentice is he?" Taoist Zixiao shook his head and sighed softly, "It''s just an unknown little disciple. Because I have been in retreat before, I don''t know that the distinguished guest is here today, it is a bit abrupt." "Oh?" The man chuckled, "It''s an unknown little disciple, which is strange, Ziyunzhong cares so much for his disciples, that an unknown little disciple can bother the master to intercede for him in person. " Taoist Zixiao was speechless for a while, Ming Xiaozi snorted and said: "Brother Yunjin, why bother to ask? It''s just that my Ziyun Sect has disciples who don''t know the rules, and the senior brother who is the head of the sect is the master of the sect. Naturally, I have to make an apology on his behalf. What a strange thing." Yun Jin replied indifferently, and said: "I have long heard that Zi Yunzong has always treated people with generosity, and today I saw that it is indeed so, but I don''t know if this little disciple really understands the painstaking efforts of the head?" Ming Xiaozi shook his hands impatiently, "Hurry up and take him down." He seemed to be a little annoyed because Yun Jin kept grabbing Su Chen. The tone was quite unfriendly, "Brother Yunjin has something important to discuss today, so we should not waste time on such trivial matters." Yun Jin leaned back, and said slowly: "Didn''t your sect never agree to my conditions? Seeing him, I suddenly wanted to meet that disciple who hurt Qingfeng and was backlashed by the thunder." Ming Xiaozi''s complexion changed, Ling Xiaozi glanced at Taoist Zixiao nervously, and then looked at Su Chen below. Standing beside Su Chen were two disciples, one of whom was Ling Xiaozi''s apprentice. He smiled tremblingly at Su Chen, his complexion was also abnormally pale, Su Chen was puzzled. Looking at him seriously, a strange color flashed in his eyes. Taoist Zixiao suddenly coughed twice, his breath was a little unsteady. Looking at Yun Jin, he said softly, "That disciple was already devoured by the thunder of heaven, and his body was gone. I''m afraid brother Yun Jin will be disappointed." Yun Jin seemed a little disappointed, and said: "How can it be such a coincidence that with my stupid junior brother blocking him, it is difficult for him to escape the disaster of the thunder?" "I originally thought that he could take advantage of my stupid junior brother''s life to live, and let me see what kind of good life my stupid junior brother tried his best to save." Annoyance flashed in Ming Xiaozi''s eyes, and he subconsciously wanted to say something, Taoist Zixiao moved his fingers slightly to stop him. "Brother Yunjin said that the child''s life is so poor that he cannot afford Brother Qingfeng''s protection." Yun Jin looked down, "He looks a bit similar to the person you mentioned before, and he has just passed the thunder tribulation. He has entered the spiritual power stage." Taoist Zixiao said calmly: "This kid has good aptitude and has been working hard, so he just made a breakthrough not long ago. It''s just that he is a miscellaneous spirit root, and it will be difficult for him to achieve anything in the future." Yun Jin gave a glance to his side, and the person who came in before Su Chen took a step forward, respectfully bowed to Taoist Zixiao, and said, "Daoist Zixiao, before Baifeng, he had a discussion with the senior brothers of the noble sect, I admire your noble sect''s Wanye Feihualiu technique very much, and this senior brother also has the aura of Wanyefeihualiu technique in him, so he formally challenges again." Taoist Zixiao''s pupils tightened, and he said lightly: "He just passed the spiritual power period of the first thunder tribulation, and he is not your opponent at all." Bai Feng said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Daoist. Although it''s a formal challenge, I''ll stop at it. I just want to see your sect''s Ten Thousand Leaf Flying Flower Technique. I really admire it." Taoist Zixiao looked at Bai Feng without saying a word for a long time, Yun Jin moved beside him, as if he had something to say, Taoist Zixiao seemed to have thought of something, then looked at Su Chen and said seriously: "Are you willing to accept the challenge?" Su Chen realized that the situation was wrong, looked at Taoist Zixiao''s expression and the expressions of Ming Xiaozi and Ling Xiaozi next to him, and secretly guessed in his heart, I am afraid that Bai Feng is not a good person, but if he wants to refuse at this time, I am afraid he will not see him. It''s time for Immortal Medicine Master and Liu Qingzhu. Taoist Zixiao looked at Su Chen with unclear meaning in his eyes. Su Chen knew that Taoist Zixiao wanted him to refuse, but Su Chen stepped forward and said word by word: "This disciple will definitely live up to the master." Ming Xiaozi took a serious look at Su Chen, the coldness in his eyes eased a little, but then he suddenly yelled: "Bold, you haven''t been punished for the mistake of intruding into the Zixiao Palace just now, how can you fight at will now? " Su Chen bowed his head and remained silent, Taoist Zixiao did say: "Forget it, since he wants to fight, then let him try, I believe Bai Feng will click to the end." Bai Feng smiled, turned around and walked in front of Su Chen, with an intriguing smile in his eyes, Su Chen looked at him expressionlessly, with a chill in his heart. Chapter 2089 "Stinky boy, you and Su Chen have been muttering for a long time, what exactly did you say?" Daoist Taiyi squatted in front of the five-color lotus, looking anxiously at Nezha. He wanted to ask Su Chen about that baby, but he didn''t expect that kid to run so fast and disappear in a blink of an eye. Nezha lay on the lotus heart with his arms under his pillow, curled his lips impatiently, "What''s the matter?" Taiyi really rolled his eyes angrily, "Stinky boy, don''t forget your attitude. You are not a teacher, you have already turned into chaos by now!" Nezha gave him a sideways look, and said, "You''re right, what do you want me to do? Snatch my brother''s treasure for you?" Master Taiyi heard it. Urgent, "Did he tell you? He knows what I want" Nezha laughed, "He said you must come and ask me, let me be smart, and don''t let you be fooled." Daoist Taiyi''s eyes darkened, and he stopped breathing, "Everyone is an ungrateful brat!" Nezha turned over in boredom. He muttered to himself, "You can find him what you want, and I have to think about important things." "You have something important to say!" Taiyi Daoist has nothing to do with Nezha, he has no physical body now, only a spirit, and he can''t be beaten or scolded. He wants to continue asking, but Nezha has already closed his eyes and fell asleep. passed. "I really owe you all!" Daoist Taiyi stared at Nezha hating iron and steel, very unwilling, he wanted to see that treasure again, so he just took one look. Nezha could feel that Daoist Taiyi hadn''t left, but he really didn''t have time to talk to him now, because he wanted to do one thing, a very important thing. Su Chen told him before that he must think carefully and never deal with it. For the sake of his brother, Nezha decided to take it seriously. Ao Bing lay on another lotus and called Nezha in a low voice, "Are you asleep? Your master is gone." Nezha didn''t open his eyes, and said: "It''s best to go away, it''s annoying and annoying." Ao Bing laughed. Said: "What does he want to do?" Nezha said: "I don''t know, Su Chen said he wanted to steal his treasure." Ao Bing said: "No way, your master doesn''t look like that kind of person." Nezha opened his eyes and said, "Have you thought about it?" Ao Bing nodded, "Think about it, Wanlongjia." Nezha thought for a while, came up with an idea, and collapsed with relief, "This should work, and I have nothing better to do." Ao Bing looked at him wonderingly, "Is this all right? Mind transfer?" Nezha said: "I don''t know, anyway he said yes." Floating Cloud Continent. Su Chen was considering whether to use a unique move, and Bai Feng gave him the feeling that he should be the strongest opponent among all the opponents he encountered. Although he hadn''t fought yet, Su Chen felt a little worried for the first time. Bai Feng''s strength was at the peak of the Pure Yang Stage. In Ziyun Sect, those with such strength could become the elders of the inner sect. Why did he win? "Ding dong." "The customer, Nezha, has confirmed receipt of the product and gave it a five-star praise." "You got a purple gold red envelope." "You got a purple gold red envelope." "You got a purple gold red envelope." "You got a Xingyao red envelope." Fuck! Star-level red envelopes! Su Chen''s breath became short of breath, it was the first time he received a Xingyao red envelope! Brother, you really are awesome! "Gouzi, dismantle it quickly. Dismantle it quickly!" He couldn''t wait to urge the system, what exactly is the Xingyao class? "Ding dong." "Are you sure you want to dismantle it now? Your opponent is going to attack!" Hearing the sound, Su Chen raised his eyes to see that Bai Feng looked at him thoughtfully. There was no magic weapon in his hand, but a small amount of spiritual power gathered in his palm, which seemed to have no lethality. He urged: "Hurry up, he''s thinking." "Ding dong." "Unpack the purple-gold red envelope from Nezha. Get [Any Hot Wheels]" "Ding dong." "Unpack the purple-gold red envelope from Nezha, and get [Mountain River Sheji Map]" "Ding dong." "Unpack the star-level red envelope from Nezha, and get [Wanlongjia Advanced Edition]" "Ding dong." "Unpack the star-level red envelope from Nezha, and get the fairy art [Hunyuanshu]" Listening to the sound of the system, Su Chen''s heart beat faster and faster, and finally he seemed to be on fire in his heart, he could even hear the sound of the flames burning and splashing. any hot wheels Mountains and rivers map Wanlongjia These are magic weapons beyond his reach, but they are all immortal artifacts refined by Yuanshi Tianzun! "Dog, do you think I can walk sideways now?" Su Chen smiled, and the smile became bigger and bigger. Looking at his smile, Bai Feng on the opposite side felt a little nervous. "Ding dong." "The possibility of walking sideways is not high. Any Hot Wheels and Wanlong Armor are advanced magic weapons. Your current strength cannot exert their own power." The system is very calm. It can sense and understand Su Chen''s hotheadedness, but it doesn''t want Su Chen to have any unrealistic ideas. Su Chen chuckled. "I am now invincible in the world, no one will work!" The Ten Thousand Dragon Armor is an advanced version, and that brat Nezha must have thought about it seriously, because he doesn''t have dragon blood in his body, so even if he was given the real Ten Thousand Dragon Armor, he couldn''t fully integrate it. Although any hot wheel is a mount, it will also be upgraded with the enhancement of the master''s cultivation, and it will not become a tasteless one in the future. Seeing Su Chen''s brighter and brighter smile, Bai Feng was puzzled, and felt that something was wrong with the master''s breath behind him, so he immediately calmed down and raised his voice to remind, "Brother, be careful, I''m about to start." The moment Su Chen raised his eyes, a radiant golden color bloomed on his body, and his aura suddenly gathered. Bai Feng was amazed. He kept moving, but he didn''t see any movement, and he was already in front of Su Chen. The lingering spiritual power in his palm instantly turned into a frightening hurricane, sweeping Su Chen into it. The wind howled, the sky and the earth turned pale, but Su Chen stood still in the hurricane, his body was shining with golden color. He looked at Bai Feng calmly. When Bai Feng saw this, he was startled. So far, no one has been able to be safe and sound under his call of the violent wind. He stared intently at the strange golden color on Su Chen''s body, and he could roughly see the clues, there must be an excellent defensive magic weapon on Su Chen''s body. Since then, his move has lost its effect, but Bai Feng is not discouraged, but he is a little relieved in his heart. After all, the master asked him to compete with Ziyunzong''s disciples to see Ziyunzong''s true strength. One move failed, and another move followed, this time it was no longer a terrifying hurricane, but turned into a raging huge wave, hitting Su Chen head-on. Su Chen looked at the huge waves rushing towards him, and calmly took out the map of mountains, rivers and society, pointed the Jiangshan pen and waved it lightly, and the map of mountains and rivers and society flew into the air, and the dazzling aura instantly filled the air. Chapter 2090 When Bai Feng saw Su Chen take out another magic weapon, although he was puzzled, he was not greedy, because he had confidence in his own strength. The huge waves seem normal, but there are ten powerful water spiritual powers in them. Ordinary magic weapons can''t withstand the impact of water spiritual powers, and they will be damaged in some cases, or shattered in severe cases. The next scene made his eyes widen. That huge wave, which contained very strong water spirit energy, crashed into the magic weapon of space, and disappeared without a sound. Su Chen''s magic weapon unexpectedly took another move. The huge wave just now contained 30% of his water spirit power, and ordinary middle-grade profound weapons could not withstand the impact of the huge wave just now. Bai Feng found it inconceivable that Su Chen''s two magic weapons could easily take over his two moves. If Su Chen still has a magic weapon on his body, if he takes the next move, then this discussion will be meaningless, he was attacked twice by Su Chen. Even if he defeated Su Chen later, he still lost. The current result was obviously unexpected by Bai Feng. He stared at Su Chen for a long time, secretly suspicious in his heart. He has already known Su Chen''s identity, but as far as he knows, Su Chen is a disciple of Daoist Elixir, and he is not taken seriously in Ziyun Sect. Although Daoist Elixir treated him very differently, he only made a head start for him twice, and never heard of any powerful magic weapon bestowed on him. But now the two magic weapons on Su Chen''s body are obviously of high level. According to his observation, the level of these two magic weapons is at least high-grade profound weapon. It may even be close to the top grade profound weapon! However, is it really possible for Ziyunzong to hand over the top-grade artifact to Su Chen? Bai Feng is not sure, based on the results of his discussions with other people, although those people also have some powerful magic weapons, the highest level is only close to the top-grade profound weapons. If Ziyunzong really had the best profound weapon, it would definitely be bestowed on the most valued disciple, and the opponent he fought before was much stronger than Su Chen in terms of talent and strength. Bai Feng believed it. The suzerain of the Purple Cloud Sect would not be so stupid as to give these two such precious treasures to an inconspicuous disciple. Could these two magic weapons on Su Chen be life-saving magic weapons given to him by his family? Seeing that Baifeng did not attack for a long time, Su Chen curled his lips and tutted, took back the map of Shanhesheji, held the Xuanming knife in his hand, and said with an evil smile: "Since you have finished fighting, then fuck me next." Xuan Ming Dao sensed Bai Feng''s breath, and was extremely excited. It didn''t need Su Chen to urge it, and it automatically made a sharp clang. The faint red on the blade seems to reveal a chilling evil spirit! Su Chen looked down at the broken knife in his hand, this was the second time he was so excited to see the broken knife, the first time was when he met the pure yang stage snake demon. He had always been surprised that the blade of Xuanming Dao was so sharp, but every time he used it, he felt that Xuanming Dao seemed to have no fighting spirit. Su Chen changed his mind the last time he encountered that monster in the pure Yang stage. It wasn''t that Duan Dao had no fighting spirit, but that his enemies couldn''t arouse Duan Dao''s fighting spirit. Now that he met Bai Feng, Duan Dao became excited again. It also confirmed Su Chen''s guess. Su Chen chuckled, and gently rubbing the handle of the knife with his fingers, he really felt the emotion of breaking the knife. Duan Dao also seemed to feel Su Chen''s thoughts, and became even more excited, shaking violently in Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen felt that Duan Dao was getting closer to him, and a clear outline of Duan Dao appeared in the sea of ??consciousness. One person, one sword unexpectedly entered the realm of the unity of human and sword at this time. Bai Feng noticed that the broken knife in Su Chen''s hand was unusual, fixed his eyes on the blade, and did not give up the coldness in his heart. It was the first time he felt the suffocating murderous aura on a magic weapon, just like being in a fairy The battlefield is surrounded by boundless killings. At this time, he actually had a feeling that Su Chen could not take the initiative to attack, otherwise he might not be able to take the knife, so he threw away other thoughts and put his palms together. The fingers flew quickly, forming seals of spells, and suddenly there was a whistling wind in the air. Su Chen''s robe was rattled by the strong wind. In the blink of an eye, he seemed to have come to another space, where the sky was full of yellow sand. The wind was howling, the wind was biting, and he was struggling to walk forward in the wind. The moment the scene changed, Su Chen subconsciously clenched the Xuanming Knife, and with the blade''s sharp whistle, Su Chen immediately closed his eyes. Ling Xiaozi couldn''t bear it anymore and said: "How can we give the opponent a chance to attack? The difference in strength is so big, it seems that he is going to lose." Ming Xiaozi shook his head and said: "The final result is still unknown. Before, I always thought that this kid is mediocre, but I didn''t expect that he still has some talent." Ling Xiaozi asked suspiciously: "How do you say that? You should also feel that Bai Feng''s move contains extremely strong enchantment power, and Su Chen is no match for him." Ming Xiaozi said: "Let''s wait and see what happens. Is winning or losing so important now?" "" Ling Xiaozi opened his mouth but had nothing to say. What Ming Xiaozi said is right, winning or losing is not important at this time, So what if Su Chen lost? Didn''t the dozen or so genius disciples under Ziyun Sect lose to Bai Feng''s hands? And so what if Su Chen won? The gap between them and Tianxin Jianzong is still so big. Although they didn''t want to admit it, they didn''t finally accept the reality until they witnessed Bai Feng defeating his disciples with ease. The fighting spirit in Ling Xiaozi''s heart disappeared instantly, the gap between them and Tianxin Sword Sect was so great. Just one Baifeng can suppress all the disciples in the resource, what are they fighting for? What to take? Ming Xiaozi let out a low cry suddenly, Ling Xiaozi followed the sound subconsciously, only to see Su Chen holding the broken knife in his hand, swinging it randomly in the air twice, the howling and raging wind froze in an instant . It was not only Ling Xiaozi and Ming Xiaozi who were shocked, but also Bai Feng who was facing Su Chen. He never expected that Su Chen could forcefully break through his wind barrier. Sensing that Su Chen was about to break out of the boundary, he subconsciously mobilized his spiritual power, and the stagnant gust roared wildly again. Su Chen seemed to be pressed by a mountain, and the spiritual power in his body was also suppressed, as if he was about to be trapped by the barrier again. At this time, the Xuanming Dao suddenly broke free from his palm, swish, swish, swish three times in the air ! "call!" "Bang bang bang!" The berserk wind energy was instantly split by the broken knife and scattered away. Su Chen opened his eyes in an instant, stepped lightly on his feet, and forced his body in front of Bai Feng like a phantom, and made three moves in a row. By the time of the third move, Su Chen had already recalled the broken knife, and the blade lightly slashed in the air, bringing out a blood-red light. Chapter 2091 Bai Feng clutched the wound on his arm in disbelief, and said in surprise, "Your knife!" Su Chen stood up with the saber in his hand, moving his eyes slowly to stay on his face, "It''s just a discussion, I missed it, I''m sorry." Bai Feng clenched the wound tightly, feeling extremely shocked, he didn''t expect that the knife was so sharp that it could easily break through his protective spiritual power. What was even more unexpected was that there was a hidden force at the wound that was preventing him from healing. Although he could see that the broken knife was not ordinary, he never expected that the broken knife would create such a terrible wound. He had already blown his spiritual power to speed up the healing of the wound, but that force kept counteracting his Spiritual power. He was shocked by the injury, and the wound was difficult to heal, and he consumed a lot of spiritual power, but it had no effect. Under the agitation of his mind, the spiritual power in his body lost control in an instant. "Pfft!" The palm covered the wound, but because of the out-of-control spiritual energy collision, a stream of blood still splashed out. Su Chen looked at Bai Feng expressionlessly, "This is the end of the discussion, let''s accept it." Bai Feng''s heart was shocked, and he calmed down instantly. He recited the exercises silently, controlled the surging spiritual power, and was about to speak when he heard Yun Jin casually say, "Come back now that you''ve lost." He looked at Su Chen, and said in a contemptuous tone: "I was really surprised today, a little disciple of Ziyun Sect has such an enviable high-grade magic weapon." Su Chen put away the Xuanming Saber, turned a deaf ear to Yunjin''s words, and consciously stood to the side, waiting for Taoist Zixiao to let him see the real elixir. Taoist Zixiao didn''t seem to have any expression on his face. Hearing Yunjin''s words, he calmly said: "The sparring is over, and brother Yunjin''s apprentice has the upper hand." Yun Jin glanced at Bai Feng lazily, "My incompetent apprentice is already at the peak of his spiritual power. Against this little disciple of yours, he only has a slight upper hand, and he is already defeated." Anyone can tell that Taoist Zixiao''s words just now are polite, after all, everyone has witnessed that Su Chen broke Bai Feng''s protective aura with a single knife, and even injured him. If Su Chen faced an opponent with the same level of cultivation as him in today''s match, he would have won now. The truth is, he was facing an opponent whose cultivation base was four small realms higher than him. Even under such strong pressure, Su Chen still showed amazing strength. described. Taoist Zixiao didn''t react when he heard this sentence, he just glanced at Su Chen indifferently, but Ming Xiaozi said: "Tianxin Jianzong is really kind, we have to say that we have won now, but it is a bit overwhelming Wu." This sentence was naked irony, everyone present could hear it, but Yun Jin seemed not to care, nodded and said: "If that''s the case, then let them compete again." "" Ming Xiaozi was speechless for a moment, with a surge of anger in his chest, he just wanted to point at the nose of the person opposite and yell, put away your hypocritical face. He has practiced hard for dozens of years, and has seen countless shameless and despicable people, but he has never seen someone as despicable as Yunjin! Taoist Zixiao didn''t hesitate this time, and said directly: "There is no need to learn from each other. My nephew has been injured just now. If I continue, I''m afraid it will be unfair." Yun Jin seemed a little indifferent, and said casually: "If this is the case, then that''s all." He turned his head slightly, and said to Bai Feng behind him: "I haven''t thanked the Taoist priest yet, it''s just some minor injuries, please trouble the Taoist priest to worry." Bai Feng walked out obediently, bowed his hands and said: "Thank you Daoist for your concern. This disciple only suffered some flesh injuries, but he couldn''t continue to compete with this senior brother. It is a great pity in his life." Taoist Zixiao said: "The discussion can be discussed at a later date. Today, the noble sect has important matters to discuss. I think your master is also willing to do so. The matter will be settled as soon as possible. What do you think, Brother Yunjin?" Yun Jin waved back Bai Feng, "You step back first, Daoist''s words, but you have already agreed to the previous conditions? If Ziyun Sect is really willing to express sincerity, we are naturally willing to accept it." Hearing this, Su Chen''s heart moved slightly. Tianxin Jianzong came this time not simply to investigate Qingfeng''s death. He had secretly investigated Yunjin''s cultivation before, but the system reminded him that if he wanted to know Yunjin''s cultivation, he would have to spend 30,000 gold coins. According to his experience, it would cost 3,000 gold coins to cultivate two realms higher than him, so Yunjin''s realm is at least in the void stage. Ming Xiaozi took the words and said: "Brother Yunjin must have taken it for granted. The whole story has not been investigated clearly. You have always refused to admit the evidence we provided. You are just trying to force you to agree to your conditions. How can there be such a thing in this world? Such a reason?" Ling Xiaozi echoed: "That''s right, you and I know the truth, why should we be so aggressive?" Yun Jin crossed her hands in front of her abdomen, raised her eyes to look at Ming Xiaozi and Ling Xiaozi opposite, and said calmly: "Of course I don''t know what''s going on, my stupid junior is here to die, it''s a fact, don''t tell me Does your lord want to deny it?" Taoist Zixiao raised his hand to stop Ming Xiaozi, and said: "There is no need to argue about this matter. Brother Qingfeng died in the sect, but there is something else hidden about this matter." "If Tianxin Jianzong is unwilling to accept it, then Ziyunzong is willing to invite other sects to come here to investigate together. I only hope that Tianxin Jianzong will find out the facts and give me Ziyunzong justice." "Fairness?" Yun Jin smiled, "So what if I give you justice? Can my junior come back alive?" He straightened his waist slowly, leaned over slowly and approached Taoist Zixiao, and asked word by word: "Even if I give you justice, so what? All the lives of all the people in your Ziyun sect can be worth it." Can I get my senior brother?" Taoist Zixiao''s face became extremely ugly in an instant, as if he was trying his best to endure, but with Yunjin''s indifferent pupils, he finally couldn''t bear it and said: "In this way, Tianxin Jianzong is destined to be with me Is the Purple Cloud Sect going to war?" Yun Jin said: "If you are willing to agree to my conditions, I can consider letting you go." Ming Xiaozi couldn''t bear it anymore, and angrily reprimanded: "You are not ashamed to speak loudly! You and I are both from the orthodox sect. Now that you are acting like a robber, do you really want to disregard the righteous intentions and make the world feel ashamed?" Yun Jin smiled, with strong sarcasm and disdain in his eyes, "What a Ziyun sect, since you have such ambitions, you might as well give it a try, and see if it''s my Tianxin Jianzong who has been in the top spot for a thousand years The Zongmen despises it for the right way, or you, the rats who have been hiding in the dark and ready to move, abandon it for the right way!" "Yunjin," Taoist Zixiao''s face suddenly calmed down, and he said calmly, "You can go." Chapter 2092 "Go?" Yunjin leaned back lazily, looking at Taoist Zixiao casually, "Why should I go?" Taoist Zixiao straightened his sleeves slowly, as if he was sorting out his emotions, his tone was still unrecognizable, but his whole body suddenly changed, "Don''t you want to die like your stupid brother?" Is it here?" Yunjin''s expression finally changed, he looked at Taoist Zixiao coldly, "You are finally willing to admit it." Taoist Zixiao looked up, his eyes were extremely calm, "Admit what? Deny what? Tianxin Jianzong always listens to what you are willing to hear. How have you ever heard the facts, and why have you ever been willing to listen to others'' excuses?" He stood up slowly, looked down at Yun Jin, "Go back and tell the lord of your sect that the matter of Qingfeng has nothing to do with my Ziyun sect. .¡± "This matter is obvious to all. If Tianxin Jianzong insists on not believing it and wants to start a war, I, Ziyunzong, will take over." Yun Jinhuo stood up abruptly, and Taoist Zixiao continued, "It''s just that you and I are both sects of the righteous way. If we go to war, it will inevitably cause shocks to the righteous way. All consequences caused by this will be borne by the Tianxin sword sect." Yun Jin sneered sarcastically: "Taking out a Ziyun Sect doesn''t need to cause shocks." Taoist Zixiao took a deep look at him, turned around and walked into the main hall, his voice came from afar, "Seeing off the guests." Ming Xiaozi took two big steps, walked up to Yun Jin, and said expressionlessly, "Please." Yun Jin squinted her eyes and looked at him, "Your patriarch is out of his mind and wants to start a war with Tianxin Jianzong. As a supervisor, do you agree?" Ming Xiaozi said in a deep voice: "Don''t bother Your Excellency, as disciples of the Ziyun Sect, we naturally have to follow the orders of the Sect Master." "What about you?" Yun Jin and Ming Xiaozi exchanged glances, then looked at Ling Xiaozi who was opposite. As the deputy suzerains of the Ziyun Sect, these two people, like Taoist Zixiao, couldn''t see the situation clearly? He brought his disciples here today, and challenged more than a dozen disciples of Ziyun Sect. They should be aware of the results. The gap between Ziyunzong and Tianxin Jianzong can be seen only based on the results of the exchange between disciples. They still want to fight with Tianxin Jianzong? Yun Jin finds it inconceivable that these people have practiced for decades, yet their ideas are still so naive, not to mention the power of a clan, even he alone can destroy Ziyun Sect today. Is Taoist Zixiao advancing by retreating? That old guy really has such deep scheming? Su Chen didn''t know what condition Yun Jin proposed, what happened today was somewhat beyond his expectations. Unexpectedly, anyone casually sent by Tianxin Sword Sect would be at least a strong man in the void stage, and no one knew how many powerful talents Tianxin Sword Sect had like Yun Jin. If the Tianxin Sword Sect sent a few Hinayana or even Mahayana experts, would the Ziyun Sect really be able to resist it? Did Taoist Zixiao think it through? Is he really going to fight Tianxin Jianzong? Su Chen would not believe that Taoist Zixiao did this for him, and there must be reasons he didn''t know. He suddenly thought of the secrets that Liu Qingzhu told him before, the entanglement between Tianxin Sword Sect and Ziyun Sect, and the deep blood feud. Now, neither Ziyunzong nor Tianxinjianzong is willing to take a step back. It seems that this battle is inevitable. I''m afraid that Ziyunzong has endured it for a hundred years just for the sake of shame, and Tianxin Jianzong will not allow others to provoke, so naturally he must be tough to the end. Su Chen thought of this, and suddenly remembered what the real elixir had said to him before. He didn''t understand at the time, why did the real elixir want him to leave when he was in danger? Now that I think about it, could it be that Daoist Spirit Medicine already knew that there must be a battle between Tianxin Sword Sect and Ziyun Sect? Su Chen felt his heart suddenly start beating violently. If the master elixir really knew about it, it would prove that the Purple Cloud Sect had indeed been preparing for it for hundreds of years. He looked at Yunjin and Mingxiaozi who were at a stalemate on the steps, turned around and walked quickly towards the side hall. He wanted to see the real elixir and Liu Qingzhu, and he wanted to confirm his thoughts. However, after walking a few steps, he was stopped, and it was Yun Jin''s apprentice Bai Feng who stopped him. The wound on Bai Feng''s arm was still gurgling blood, and the blood slowly dripped down his wrist, leaving a conspicuous mark on the ground. He stared at Su Chen, although his face was gentle, but there was a terrifying murderous look hidden in his eyes, "Where is Senior Brother Su going, the discussion just now was too hasty, I still want to learn." Su Chen frowned and looked at him, "You should have injured quite a few Ziyun Sect disciples, right?" Bai Feng nodded calmly, "Although it''s a duel, it''s inevitable that there will be times when I miss it. Didn''t senior brother also leave a wound on my arm?" Su Chen asked, "Have you ever challenged my senior sister?" Yun Jin thought about it seriously, and said: "Senior Brother Su said, but Senior Sister Liu Qingzhu? I have long heard that Senior Sister is extremely qualified, and she is a rare talent. When I come to visit this time, I naturally have to ask Senior Sister for advice." Su Chen quickly asked, "Is my senior sister injured?" Although he was asking, his tone was affirmative. Yun Jin seemed to understand something, looked at Su Chen and smiled slowly, "It turns out that Senior Brother Su was worried about Senior Sister Liu. Excited, I missed and injured my senior sister." Although Su Chen had already guessed this result, hearing Yun Jin''s words with his own ears at this time, he still couldn''t help feeling a throbbing pain in his heart. In order to protect him, Liu Qingzhu was seriously injured. In just one or two days, he did not fully recover. Yunjin took the initiative to challenge, and Liu Qingzhu would never shirk it. For the sake of Ziyunzong and the real elixir, she would definitely fight with all her strength, and she would never back down until the last moment. Liu Qingzhu must have been injured very badly, otherwise the real elixir would never have missed such an important meeting today. Su Chen met Yun Jin''s eyes, without any emotion in his eyes, "You are right, there will inevitably be times when you miss, and if you want to hit, then wait here for me." Yun Jin thought for a moment, took two steps back and drove up. Su Chen brushed past him expressionlessly, and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Wait and die!" He quickly walked up the corridor, hurried into the side hall, and met the servants of Zixiao Hall at the door, they seemed very surprised to see Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense with them, he passed them directly, stepped into the inner hall of the side hall, and saw Liu Qingzhu half lying on the bed at a glance. Chapter 2093 Hearing the voice, Liu Qingzhu raised his head and found that it was Su Chen. Subconsciously, he sat up and was about to get out of bed. Immortal Elixir held her down casually, and turned around and said, "If you haven''t come here yet, what are you doing?" Su Chen paused, walked quickly to the bed, and sat down slowly, with a stern expression on his face. After being stared at by the two women for a long time, he suddenly collapsed like a discouraged ball, "I''m exhausted." The real elixir asked: "Have you met that Bai Feng?" Su Chen nodded and said: "He is very powerful. I saw Lingxiu and the others seemed to be seriously injured. It''s all his masterpiece, right?" Liu Qingzhu looked at the real elixir disguisedly, opened his mouth to speak, but unexpectedly felt his throat itchy, and coughed uncontrollably. "Cough cough cough cough cough cough cough cough." I don''t know if it was an injury attack or other reasons, the coughing sound lasted for a long time, Liu Qingzhu was very anxious, but the more anxious she was, the louder and denser the coughing sound, it sounded like she was out of breath. Daoist Lingyao was also stunned for a few seconds, and was about to help him, when he accidentally saw Su Chen''s eyes, what kind of eyes were those? There was a faint golden light in the pitch-black eyes, without a trace of human emotion in them, as if they were looking at something indifferently. Her heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously exerted force on her fingers, only to hear a prick, and Liu Qingzhu''s sleeve was ripped off by her. "" "" This time, Liu Qingzhu stopped coughing, and the indifference in Su Chen''s eyes also disappeared, as if everything just now had never happened. Seeing Liu Qingzhu''s surprised expression, Master Lingyao clapped his hands, "The material of your clothes is not good, so don''t use them in the future." Liu Qingzhu looked at the crimson gauze dress she had just made, and nodded unconsciously, "It''s really not good." Su Chen smiled slowly, "Speaking of which, we haven''t gone out for a long time. After this matter is resolved, let''s go to a nearby town and buy some new clothes." Immortal Elixir helped up his sleeves, "The clothes worn by ordinary people are indeed of good quality." Liu Qingzhu looked at the real elixir, and then at Su Chen. She seemed a little confused, and at the same time seemed a little at a loss. Listening to the two of them back and forth discussing about clothes and fabrics, she felt a little confused for a while. Can''t answer. Su Chen agreed to buy a few new dresses for Lingyao Zhenren and Liu Qingzhu, and picked out the materials and styles they liked. Lingyao Zhenren naturally made many requests, and Su Chen complied one by one. Liu Qingzhu felt a little unbelievable, just now they were worried that Su Chen might suffer from that Bai Feng, why are they suddenly discussing dresses now? Seeing that Liu Qingzhu was silent all the time, Su Chen asked her several times, wanting to know what kind, color and fabric she likes, Liu Qingzhu answered in a trance, not knowing what he said, Su Chen also took it seriously Really made a note of it. Immortal Elixir caught up with Liu Qingzhu''s veins without any trace, and said with downcast eyes: "Remember to bring a few boxes of rouge with you when you buy clothes, and the colors should be brighter." When Su Chen heard this, he boldly joked: "Master wears a veil all day long, and no one can see when he puts on rouge." Daoist Elixir raised his eyelids and gave him a blank look, "How do you know that others can''t see it?" Su Chen pretended to be sad and sighed: "It turns out that other people can see the true face of the master, but I can''t see it." Daoist Elixir ignored him, and asked casually, "How''s the situation outside?" Su Chen was not surprised when he heard that, he smiled and said, "It should still be under the control of the head." The real elixir was silent for a moment, and said, "What do you think of that Baifeng?" Su Chen thought about it seriously, and said: "The strength is extremely strong, and he cannot be hurt by ordinary means." Immortal Elixir withdrew his fingers and asked directly, "How sure are you of defeating him?" Su Chen looked into the eyes of Daoist Spiritual Medicine, and said, "Not at all." Master Spirit Medicine is not disappointed. Although he knows that Su Chen can leapfrog the challenge, but after all, there is a difference of four small realms between him and Bai Feng. Even Liu Qingzhu is not Bai Feng''s opponent. Su Chen can pass Bai Feng''s challenge to appear Here, it is already good. Su Chen saw what Daoist Spirit Medicine was thinking, changed the subject, and said suddenly: "I''m not sure about defeating him, but if I kill him, I''m 50% sure." Liu Qingzhu looked up abruptly and looked at Su Chen in shock, "What did you say?" Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and said seriously: "Master, this battle is inevitable, Tianxin Sword Sect must have a conspiracy here, Baifeng can''t stay." The real elixir was silent, Liu Qingzhu looked at her nervously, and said in a low voice: "Master, don''t be angry, he is also worried." Su Chen smiled. He tried to refine ten spirit pills with one spirit fruit before, and the effect was good. At this time, seeing that the spirit medicine master had not spoken, he took out one and handed it to Liu Qingzhu, "Senior sister, we Sooner or later there will be a big battle, and then either you will die or I will live." Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen hesitantly, "Do you know something?" Su Chen handed the spirit pill to Liu Qingzhu''s mouth, watched him open his mouth and swallowed it, and then continued: "The current situation is very clear." "That''s right," Daoist Spirit Medicine suddenly said, "The previous incidents were just the trigger for this great battle. The Tianxin Sword Sect has long had this intention, and we will never sit still and wait for death." Liu Qingzhu looked nervously at the real elixir, "Master, you said before, try to keep Su Chen from participating" "Senior Sister," Su Chen interrupted Liu Qingzhu, "I am the fuse now, and I can''t do without participating." Liu Qingzhu didn''t understand, "What do you mean?" Su Chen lowered his head and smiled, "I have promised Bai Feng to accept his challenge again." "No!" Liu Qingzhu was in a hurry, the breath in his chest was suddenly choked, and he coughed violently again. Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu''s arched back and flushed skin due to a severe cough, and a murderous look welled up in the depths of his eyes, "If he doesn''t die, I die, so he must die." The real elixir thought it over and said, "It''s only 50% sure, the odds of winning are too low." Su Chen chuckled, "Then I''ll add another 20% confidence. It''s arrogant to talk too much, and you always have to give others a little way of life." The real elixir also hesitated this time, "Are you really sure?" Su Chen still smiled unabated, and said: "Master, don''t worry, killing people is an easy thing." Liu Qingzhu was still worried, and just after taking a breath, he hurriedly said: "That''s not okay, don''t forget, there is a Hinayana master beside him." Su Chen secretly sighed in his heart, that person was indeed as he expected, a great power in the Hinayana stage, if he really made a move, he might be able to kill him instantly with just one look. Chapter 2094 The real person of elixir confirmed: "Are you sure you are so sure? That Baifeng is not an ordinary character. His physique is extremely special. When he condensed the golden core, he condensed two directly, one reached the heavenly rank, and the other Although it is not a heavenly grade golden elixir, it is not much different." Seeing Su Chen''s surprised expression, Liu Qingzhu shook his head and said, "Don''t underestimate the people of Tianxin Sword Sect. Some of them have excellent physiques that are rare in the world and thousands of sects seek to find one in a lifetime. Most of them They are all in Tianxin Sword Sect." Su Chen said indifferently: "Aptitude can only determine the start, but not the result." The real elixir glanced at Su Chen unexpectedly, and affirmed: "This statement is indeed true. If a person has no qualifications, but does not practice diligently, he will not achieve success in the end, but Tianxin Sword Sect is different. All disciples are tempered at the time of life and death, take Baifeng as an example." "It is rumored that Baifeng is just an orphan in a remote village. He accidentally met an elder from the outer sect of the Tianxin Sword Sect who was traveling abroad. After being brought back, he was tested for excellent aptitude." "He is an extremely rare pair of pure spiritual roots. When the news came out, we still couldn''t believe it. After all, it has never been heard in this world that someone can have pure dual spiritual roots." "Brother Sect Leader had the idea that he would rather believe what he had or not, so he sent someone to investigate, and finally found out that Bai Feng had been brought into the inner sect and worshiped under Yunjin''s sect." "In the first ten years, no matter whether it was the sect trials or the major arenas, Bai Feng was never seen." Liu Qingzhu echoed: "That''s right, when I was participating in the personal disciple trial, I fought against the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect, and I overheard them mentioning Baifeng. He has become a direct disciple of the inner sect of Tianxin Sword Sect." Master Lingyao didn''t know what he had thought of, and said with a cold snort: "Tianxin Jianzong has always been like this, but for any disciple with excellent aptitude, they will never let him enter the world easily." He looked at Su Chen''s thoughtful expression, and said: "About a year ago, the news about Bai Feng slowly spread. He relied on his excellent dual pure spiritual roots to cultivate With the two top-level exercises, he has easily passed the first lightning calamity when he was ten years old." Su Chen wondered, "How old is he now?" Liu Qingzhu said: "It should be sixteen." "Through the tribulation at the age of ten, didn''t you break through for six years?" Su Chen felt that the so-called excellent physique was nothing more than that. He had been in the spiritual power stage for six years without breaking through. How was it different from ordinary people? As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Immortal Medicine Master and Liu Qingzhu looking at him without blinking, and they looked at each other, and asked tentatively, "Did he deliberately not break through?" Liu Qingzhu said: "Although this is just a guess, when I fought against him, I clearly felt that the spiritual power in his dantian was surging and continuous, far beyond the peak of spiritual power." Su Chen said: "Why did he deliberately suppress his realm, wouldn''t it be good to break through quickly?" Liu Qingzhu shook his head, he also didn''t quite understand, the real elixir said: "The way of cultivation varies from person to person, for some people, every thunder calamity is just an easy breakthrough, but for some people It is said that every thunder disaster is like a life-and-death disaster, especially for those geniuses with excellent aptitude." Su Chen suddenly thought of Nezha''s Heavenly Tribulation Curse, probably no one in the world was as terrifying as Nezha''s time. What Liu Qingzhu thought of was Su Chen''s previous lightning calamity, which was obviously only the first thunder calamity breaking through the spiritual power stage, but its power was far more terrifying than the second thunder calamity he broke through the pure yang stage. The Spiritual Medicine Master also probably thought of Su Chen''s last tribulation, and said: "The reason why Bai Feng has been staying in Lin Liqing must be because he wants to prepare for the second tribulation. The strength is not only in the early stage of Chunyang, it is very likely that it will directly reach the peak of Chunyang, and it may even directly break through and start the third thunder tribulation." "Can it still be like this?" It was the first time Su Chen heard that there was such a method, not only regretted it, but should he suppress his cultivation at that time? Immortal Elixir saw Su Chen''s thoughts, and said directly: "For you, it is not a good thing to suppress your cultivation base and combine two thunder calamities. It is also difficult for you to survive one thunder calamity with your personal strength. If no one comes from the side Assist, the first thunder tribulation, you are already dead." Su Chen was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t guess that someone would appear suddenly during the crossing of the tribulation, which would trigger a backlash from the heavens. If there was no wind to block him, he might really have died. Spirit Medicine Master continued: "However, Bai Feng''s deliberate suppression of cultivation is not a bad thing for you, because he will never use his full strength when fighting against you again." Liu Qingzhu came to his senses, and said: "That''s right, if he breaks through the suppression, it will definitely cause the Heavenly Dao to notice, and the thunder calamity will come in an instant, and it will be a disaster for him at that time." Su Chen curled his lips and said, "If he tried his best, he would be dead." At this time, someone suddenly walked in quickly, and said in a panicked voice: "The master of the elixir, the master is welcome." The spirit medicine master didn''t seem to be surprised, he turned around and told Su Chen that he was unconscious here, and that she would come after a while, and then left quickly with the man. Su Chen felt a little uneasy looking at the back of the real elixir, and wanted to follow, but he was worried about Liu Qingzhu, so he had to endure it forcefully. Liu Qingzhu also seemed to be very worried. He was already seriously injured, so his face was a little ugly at this moment. ? Su Chen stretched out his hand to feel her pulse, and found that most of the injuries in her body had recovered, and the recovery was speeding up at a speed visible to the naked eye. He knew that the elixir he had just given Liu Qingzhu had an effect, and felt a little bit of pain in his heart. Comforted some. The spirit medicine master went there for a long time and did not come back, Su Chen finally couldn''t sit still, Liu Qingzhu felt that his spirit had recovered a lot at this time, and offered to find the spirit medicine master. The two hit it off immediately, and Su Chen gave Liu Qingzhu another elixir for safety''s sake. Liu Qingzhu felt a great shock, and the internal injuries he suffered before were completely unaware at this time. After leaving the side hall and just turning into the corridor, I heard a loud noise from the main hall in front, and the ground shook violently, and then I saw the door of the main hall being pulled open abruptly. Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu looked at each other, and rushed forward at the same time, only to see a person flying out of the hall upside down, smashing hard on the ground, directly smashing a deep hole, Su Chen glanced over and saw that the man turned out to be Ling Xiaozi''s disciple Lingxiu. Chapter 2095 Lingxiu had already passed out, and it looked like he was seriously injured, his chest was completely sunken, his complexion was pale, and his dantian was obscured, obviously he had received a great shock. Su Chen slowly lifted him out, helped him to the side, and wanted to call someone over, but unexpectedly, there were several loud noises in the hall, followed by several screams. He knew something was wrong, so he handed over the spiritual training to Liu Qingzhu, and then rushed into the main hall directly. The main hall was brightly lit, and on the high seat, Taoist Zixiao glared and stared down. Yun Jin, however, changed from her fierce look before, calm and calm. Standing in the hall, Bai Feng held a long sword in his hand, his aura had been suppressed, but he could naturally feel the meaning of inviolability. As soon as Su Chen arrived, the real elixir frowned and stood up, "What are you doing here?" Su Chen said calmly: "I discussed with my senior sister, and I want to go back to the elixir peak, so I''m here to ask the master for orders." Master Spirit Medicine nodded his head almost immediately, "Go back and take care of Zhuqing, she is still injured." "yes." Su Chen saluted and backed away, walked to the door a few steps, was about to turn around and leave, when Yun Jin said lightly: "The Daoist thought that we really didn''t dare to do anything, now, what else can we say?" Su Chen kept walking, walked out of the main hall, and walked to Liu Qingzhu''s side as if nothing had happened, "something happened inside, master told us to go back to the elixir peak first." Liu Qingzhu didn''t feel right, but looking at Su Chen''s expression, there didn''t seem to be anything unusual, so he temporarily let go of his worries, "Okay then." Su Chen originally wanted to hand over Lingxiu to the people in Zixiao Palace, but looking around, the disciples and servants didn''t know where they were. He didn''t want to waste time, so he simply took Lingxiu into the ring. Along the way, Su Chen remained silent, Liu Qingzhu seemed to have something on his mind, and no one said a word. After the two hurried back to the Spiritual Medicine Peak, Liu Qingzhu went directly to Huoding Zhenren and other deputy peak masters to discuss matters, and Su Chen returned to Qingzhu Peak. After going back to tidy up briefly, he immediately sent someone to find Liu Qingzhu and said that he was going to the back mountain. Liu Qingzhu sent someone to answer and told him to be careful in everything. Everything seemed normal, but Su Chen clearly felt that Liu Qingzhu was hiding something from him, and he probably felt the same way. It''s just that they were very tacit this time, and neither of them exposed each other. Su Chen confirmed that there was no one around, and quietly turned out from the back window. He flitted towards the back mountain like a ghost, but he didn''t stop at the back mountain, but directly entered the Yunwu mountain range through the trail in the back mountain. The Yunwu Mountains are quite different from before, because the last time the virus leaked were monsters in the Yunwu Mountains, which lost 50% of the damage, and now all the monsters wandering outside are unpsychic monsters. As soon as Su Chen approached, he was keenly aware that there were no Ziyunzong disciples practicing here within a radius of fifty miles. Since the last time, he has never been to the Yunwu Mountains, so he doesn''t know whether this change is due to the virus leak, or because of the arrival of Tianxin Sword Sect at this time. After walking around for a long time, Su Chen found an open space near the inner edge of Yunwu Mountain, and slowly stopped. There was silence around, and the aura that made him aware of the danger seemed to have disappeared, but he knew that in the depths of the Yunwu Mountains, there was an existence that he could not match. If he didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth at this time, and directly broke into the depths of the inner circle, he might not know how he died. And the reason why he chose this place now is because this is where he fought the monsters before. The light was dim, the sound of the wind was fading, and everything around was very quiet, as if there were no living beings in this mountain range. I don''t know when, Su Chen appeared beside Su Chen, who seemed to have no breeze. The breeze gently lifted his hair and stroked his long gown, like a silent lover, lingering by his side all the time. Su Chen didn''t seem to notice it, he stood quietly, like a big tree that was forever silent in this cloudy mountain range. Finally, Breeze seemed unwilling to accept Su Chen''s silence, and began to intrude into Su Chen''s lapel. There was a soft whistling sound from the sky, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes, waved his hand to lightly disperse the breeze, and a sad sigh sounded in his ears. "finally come." Su Chen looked at the aura flying towards this side in the distance, and slowly raised the corners of his mouth. The aura came before him, and after wandering around for a while, he seemed to confirm Su Chen''s position, and then flew straight towards him, the light dispersed, revealing a figure, Su Chen smiled slowly at that person. "You are actually here." Bai Feng looked at Su Chen with a half-smile, he was also holding the attitude of giving it a try, but he didn''t expect that Su Chen would really dare to invite him here. Su Chen appeared in Zixiao Palace at that time, he thought Su Chen would take the initiative to challenge at that time, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to actually retreat. At that time, I was quite regretful, but I didn''t expect that when Su Chen left, Su Chen''s voice sounded in his ears, secretly asking him to come to Yunwu Mountain for a while. He knew what Su Chen wanted to do, but it was right for him, so he agreed without hesitation, but he didn''t want the master to know about it, so he delayed for a long time. On the way here, he also wondered if this was Su Chen''s trick or Ziyunzong''s trick, but he still couldn''t resist the desire to defeat Su Chen in his heart. Seeing Su Chen here now, apart from the strong desire to defeat his opponent immediately, there is also a trace of uneasiness that even he can''t understand. But in the end, desire suppressed that trace of uneasiness, he thought, probably because it was the first time he was out of the master''s control, but when he defeated Su Chen, if the master knew, he would definitely not blame him. Bai Feng cleared his mind, the unease in his heart had been suppressed, now he only had the desire to defeat Su Chen, seeing the casual smile on Su Chen''s face, he felt a little absurd, "You want to kill me?" Su Chen nodded unabashedly, and said, "That''s right, I''d like to thank you for giving me this opportunity." Bai Feng smiled and said, "Do you think my real strength was my real strength when we fought against each other last time?" Su Chen said, "That''s not important." "Oh?" Bai Feng obviously didn''t quite understand, "Are you so confident? What gave you such stupid confidence? Could it be because of the magic weapons your master gave you?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, rubbed his thumb lightly on the ring, and a mighty dragon chant ran through the long dragon, and the Wanlong Armor slowly wrapped his whole body, "If you didn''t tell me, I almost forgot, so Once I do, I feel more confident." Bai Feng looked at the Wanlong Armor that had been completely integrated with Su Chen''s gown, and exclaimed: "It is indeed a rare magic weapon." Chapter 2096 Su Chen took out the map of mountains, rivers and community, raised his hand, the dazzling spiritual light flickered, the scroll slowly unfolded, and a picture of high mountains, flowing water, and clear blue sky was displayed in front of his eyes. Bai Feng had seen before that this painting had absorbed his spiritual power, and the condensed huge waves had long wanted to explore it in his heart. Now that Su Chen took it out on his own initiative, he couldn''t help but look at it seriously. His master once taught him that the most essential difference between a real top-grade magic weapon and an ordinary magic weapon is agility. It is rumored that all the magic weapons in the fairy world can conceive their own weapon spirits, and some even have powerful abilities. The weapon spirits bred by their magic weapons can take human form and guard one side. Although he has never seen it before, but the master has a unique magic weapon in his hand, which was refined by the master himself. In it, a gathering spirit formation is engraved, and the soul of a monster is sealed, which is extremely powerful. He has always yearned for it, and when he fought against Su Chen, he keenly noticed that the two magic weapons on Su Chen were not the same as ordinary magic weapons. An unshakable feeling. That''s not because of Su Chen''s strength and the reason why he activated the magic weapon, but because of the feeling that the magic weapon itself gave him. The ability of a magic weapon to oppress the enemy is enough to prove that the level of this magic weapon is not low. With Su Chen''s initial cultivation of spiritual power, he can face him without changing his face. Bai Feng has never been able to figure out where his confidence comes from. After the fight, Su Chen gained the upper hand with these two magic weapons, and Bai Feng understood. It''s just that although the magic weapon is strong, it is a dead thing after all. Besides, Su Chen''s strength is too low to exert the extreme power of these two magic weapons. Su Chen picked up the Jiangshan pen with one finger, and gently outlined it in the air. He didn''t seem to see the heat in Bai Feng''s eyes, and said lightly: "This pen is the key to this magic weapon of space. If you have the courage to Just go in and compete with me, if you win, these two magic weapons will belong to you, if you lose, then I don¡¯t need to say more about what will happen.¡± Bai Feng looked at the scroll in front of him, then at the brush in Su Chen''s hand, "Do you think I look so stupid?" Su Chen snorted, "What are you afraid of? You should have noticed that this space magic weapon is too high-level, and I haven''t fully controlled it yet. If you can snatch the money from me, this space magic weapon will naturally It''s yours." When Bai Feng heard it, he was naturally moved. If Su Chen tried his best to dissuade him from entering the picture scroll, he would have doubted it, but Su Chen pointed out that the level of this magic weapon was too high for him to fully control, so Bai Feng believed it a little. On the Floating Cloud Continent, space magic weapons are not uncommon. Those who practice Taoism do not have one or two space magic weapons for storage, but space magic weapons are rare. Since Bai Feng practiced Taoism, it was the first time that he saw a magic weapon of space that could be used as an offensive and defensive weapon in Su Chen''s place. There was a faint aura on the picture scroll, which made him feel in awe. It is conceivable that this piece The level of the magic weapon seems to be higher than the high-grade profound weapon he had expected before. It would be a lie to say that he was not moved, but he couldn''t completely believe in Su Chen. He rolled his eyes and raised his voice and said: "In this case, there must be a battle between you and me. Now that these two magic weapons have recognized you as the master, can you Would you like to let me try it first?" "Try?" Su Chen flicked the Jiangshan brush, pretended to search for a while, and said: "That''s fine, anyway, you can''t take it away from me for a while." As he spoke, he was about to throw the pointing Jiangshan pen over, but when he raised his hand, he paused, and asked as if confirming: "Are you sure it''s just a try?" Bai Feng replied affirmatively: "I swear by my dignity, I will never take the opportunity to sneak attack. This magic weapon has recognized you as the master at this time. If I want to snatch it, I must fight with you. The end result is the same. Why lie to you. " After Su Chen thought about it, what he said was true, and he threw the Pointing Jiangshan Brush towards Baifeng. Seeing Bai Feng catch the Pointing Jiangshan Brush, Su Chen also seriously told him how to use it to open the Shanhe Sheji Map. Bai Feng looked at the Pointing Jiangshan Brush in his hand, his eyes had a shocking brilliance, and when he held this magic weapon correctly, he realized that his previous guess had still somewhat underestimated these two magic weapons. The high-grade profound weapons that I have been to are even more exciting. He listened to Su Chen''s detailed explanation of how to use it, and carefully remembered it in his heart. Then he gently raised the pointing pen, and clicked in the direction of the Shanhe Sheji Map, and saw circles and ripples appearing on the Shanhe Sheji Map. , Then there was a huge suction force on the scroll, and he was sucked in instantly. Su Chen watched the ripples disappear on the map of mountains, rivers and land, and smiled, "Just stay inside." He looked up at the sky, stretched out his hand, and the map of mountains, rivers and society was directly swung into his hands. Daoist Lingyao and Liu Qingzhu were both worried that he would have no chance of winning against Baifeng, but none of them guessed that Su Chen would use such a method to trick Baifeng into the Shanhesheji map. He put the map of the mountains and rivers into the ring and put it in the innermost space. Inside were cages made of black water and black gold. The sea monster brought back from the Devil Boy World was locked in a cage at this time. He was lying next to him, spitting bubbles and playing, when he suddenly saw a picture scroll appear. Sitting up curiously, there was still a string of bubbles hanging from her nose. Zheng Xiaoke Laqi looked carefully, but she didn''t expect that the picture scroll would start to shake violently, and then it would open silently. rushed out. The sea monster was startled, and all the bubbles hanging on its nose shattered. It stared dumbfounded at the young man in a brocade robe, waving a pen in the air vigorously, and yelling curses. Su Chen''s voice suddenly appeared, "Don''t be so angry, it hurts your health, just stay here for a few days now." Bai Feng calmed down instantly when he heard the voice. He originally thought there was a trap in the painting, but he didn''t expect that he would enter another space when he came out of the painting, and he clearly felt that the space he was in had nothing to do with the outside world. contact. Su Chen''s voice even appeared out of thin air, it is conceivable that this should also be a magic weapon of space. Bai Feng tried secretly, originally wanting to find the weakness of this space and break through, but his consciousness can only see the range of about five meters around him, and there is an endless darkness in the depths, forcing him to approach will give him a kind of feeling. Fall into the illusion. Su Chen heard that Bai Feng had calmed down, and smiled with satisfaction, "You are indeed a smart person, then I will take these two magic weapons." Chapter 2097 Bai Feng clenched his fingers, and subconsciously wanted to take back the magic weapon, but unfortunately, the Pointing Jiangshan Brush and the Shanhe Sheji Map were not his, and when he sensed his consciousness, he unexpectedly had a strong rejection. He snorted coldly, mobilizing his spiritual power, and was about to forcefully suppress it. Su Chen clicked his tongue twice, and said, "I advise you not to waste your spiritual power, these two are not ordinary magic weapons." Bai Feng naturally knew that when he sensed the power of repulsion, he was not annoyed but happy, and the magic weapon repelled it on its own, indicating that he had already developed spirituality. He became more determined to get these two magic weapons, and he simply ignored Su Chen''s ridicule and concentrated on suppressing Jiangshan Pen. Su Chen noticed that in the sea of ??consciousness, the Jiangshan brush was wrapped by a powerful spiritual force, and he was trying to pull it out. That power is getting stronger and stronger, and the difference has to be taken seriously. If the pointing Jiangshan pen is not connected with his soul, it may have been taken away by now. Bai Feng''s spiritual power was stronger than his level, Su Chen was amazed, but thought of a way to counter it. When he returned to Green Bamboo Peak, Liu Qingzhu was waiting for him in the bamboo house, he was obviously surprised to see him come back so soon, "Are you back?" Su Chen replied naturally, "Ah, I came back after going around for a while, and there are not many people practicing in the back mountain now." Liu Qingzhu hesitated for a moment, then said, "You only went to the back mountain?" Su Chen said "hmm", raised his eyebrows and smiled, "Why? Senior sister suspects me?" Liu Qingzhu looked directly into Su Chen''s eyes, "You know what I''m talking about, what can you do when you go to the back mountain at this time?" Su Chen shrugged, "I can''t do anything, I just went around to relax." Liu Qingzhu was silent and then sighed: "Su Chen, sometimes I can''t see through you. I know Bai Feng''s strength, and you should also know it. We have a chance of winning together. You can''t do it alone." Su Chen said: "Senior sister, do you believe in the cycle of cause and effect in this world?" Liu Qingzhu didn''t understand what he meant, and responded lightly: "The cycle of karma and retribution is not good." Su Chen smiled and said: "That''s right, I always heard people say that there will be retribution for all evil deeds. Who can count how many evil deeds the Tianxin Sword Sect has done so far? If there is retribution, what will they do?" Will it be unscrupulous?" Liu Qingzhu became more confused the more he listened, "What do you want to do?" Su Chen said: "I am a soft-spoken person, and my knowledge is too shallow. Fighting with them is like hitting a stone with an egg." "" Liu Qingzhu heard Su Chen say such dejected words for the first time, "Are you going to admit defeat?" "Senior Sister," Su Chen chuckled, "I won''t confront them head-on, that''s because they are indeed powerful, but I will definitely not wait for retribution to avenge me." Liu Qingzhu was stunned and speechless, Su Chen leaned close to her, a faint fragrance came to his face, he took a deep breath intoxicated, and whispered: "I will deal with them one by one, starting with Shi Ao." Liu Qingzhu''s body trembled, he turned his cheeks, and stared at Su Chen close at hand for a long time, his eyes were turbulent, "Did you really kill Bai Feng?" Su Chen caught the shock in Liu Qingzhu''s eyes, reached out and squeezed her hand tightly, "Senior Sister, trust me." The immortal elixir spit out a mouthful of blood, his body fell down like a broken butterfly, Ling Xiaozi''s eyes were about to burst, he flew up and hugged her. "Brother." The real elixir kept gushing blood from the corner of his mouth, and leaning on Ling Xiaozi to stand firm, he smiled at him. Her veil, already stained red with blood, swayed gently with her movements: bright and dynamic. Ling Xiaozi felt a severe pain in his heart, and he was in a hurry to wipe it off for her, but the real elixir stopped him, "Brother, please ask Uncle Shi and Elder Blind to go out." Ling Xiaozi was extremely worried, but he still comforted him softly: "Don''t worry, the senior brother in charge has already made arrangements." Spirit Medicine Master said: "None of us are his opponents. He has already completed his Hinayana stage. Even if we join forces, we have no chance of winning." Taoist Zixiao walked up to Daoist Spirit Medicine step by step, his face was unprecedentedly cold and serious, "Junior Sister, you go back, there are people who need you there." The master elixir gasped for breath, his voice was low but firm, "They can take care of themselves, brother sect master, let''s take care of our eyes." Ling Xiaozi supported the real elixir with one arm, feeling that her strength was getting weaker and weaker, as if she was about to fall down, and she was so heartbroken that she couldn''t speak. Ming Xiaozi hurried over from the hall on the left, and stopped Yun Jin who was about to strike, "Don''t go too far! You are in my Ziyun Sect''s Zixiao Hall, and you injured more than a dozen of our direct disciples, which is even more serious. Sister Yaoshi, do you think we are easy to bully?" Yun Jin curled her lips indifferently, "Too much nonsense, hit me if you want." Ming Xiaozi put his right hand fingers together, and a message talisman disappeared into the air with his movement, "I have already sent a message to the suzerain of your sect. If Tianxin Jianzong insists on provoking, we will never back down. What are the consequences? Then Let the suzerain choose." Yun Jin didn''t care, and waved his hand very indifferently, forcing Ming Xiaozi back with strong spiritual power, "Ziyunzong killed my disciples first, and then tricked Qingfeng to make his mistakes cause the thunderbolt backlash, killing him, now , but also to cover up the murderer, trying to turn black and white, I, Yunjin, will never let you and others live in this world!" Taoist Zixiao suddenly turned around, and retorted righteously: "It''s full of nonsense, your disciples wandered around my Ziyun sect several times, and I kindly took him in. When Qingfeng came here, he swept the couch to greet him. Who knows, he actually I have sabotaged the disciple''s crossing robbery several times with ulterior motives, as the master, I have done my best!" "Tianxin Sword Sect has wolfish ambitions. In order to maintain the peace of the righteous way, this deity has endured several times. Not only do you not know what is good or bad, but you also maliciously slander. This deity has invited Dynasty Supreme and other sects to come here. When the time comes, this deity will explain everything. I hope you can understand it by then." Come to your senses, otherwise, Ziyun Sect will seek justice from Tianxin Sword Sect at all costs!" Yun Jin smiled disdainfully, "Do you think the people of the Dynasty can suppress me? It''s ridiculous, it''s ridiculous. I thought you were stupid before, but you still have some cleverness. Now it seems that I think highly of you." Ming Xiaozi scolded angrily: "You are not ashamed! You are just a joke of Tianxin Jianzong. Back then, who didn''t know that you and Qingfeng were jealous of each other, competing to overcome calamity, and splitting their minds and souls. Now, you have the face to come to Ziyunzong to clamor !" Ling Xiaozi looked at Yunjin, his heart moved slightly, he turned his head slightly to look, the real elixir was breathing a little unsteadily, and he lowered his eyes and said nothing. Yun Jin''s eyes were dark, and the previous laziness and calmness completely disappeared, "Then let you try, can I do it!" As soon as the words were finished, Yunjin had disappeared. Although Taoist Zixiao was not disturbed, he returned his hand and pulled Ming Xiaozi to his side, and swung his left hand violently. Chapter 2098 Su Chen had already guessed that Taoist Zixiao would act first, so after leaving Qingzhu Peak, he explained his guess to Liu Qingzhu. Liu Qingzhu was silent at first, but later found that Su Chen was not guessing out of thin air, and had already made complete preparations. Facing Su Chen''s calm face, he sighed lightly and said, "So you already guessed it." Seeing Liu Qingzhu''s disappointed expression, Su Chen said calmly, "There''s no need to guess about Tianxin Jianzong''s character. If they can be upright, many of the following things will not happen." Liu Qingzhu knew that Su Chen was smart, but he didn''t expect that Su Chen could still maintain his usual calmness and intelligence, and grasp the development of the situation so accurately. The real elixir had told her in secret before that if something was wrong, she must ensure Su Chen''s safety and protect Su Chen from leaving at all costs. Although Liu Qingzhu didn''t see the situation in Zixiao Palace with his own eyes, he noticed something abnormal in Su Chen''s words and deeds. He knew that something must have happened in Zixiao Palace, otherwise Su Chen would never have returned to Spirit Medicine Peak halfway. He pretended to be nonchalant, followed Su Chen back, and immediately promoted to several other deputy palace masters, discussed secretly, and unanimously decided that he would stay by Su Chen''s side. The others had already rushed to Zixiao Peak in secret, but all the way down the mountain, they found that the village was unusually quiet. Passing other main peaks, not only did they not see the disciples of each peak, they did not even see a common monster. Liu Qingzhu already had bad guesses in his heart, but he still tried his best to keep calm, and accompanied Su Chen as if nothing had happened, all the way to the training ground. Standing on the martial arts training ground, Liu Qingzhu''s uneasiness that he had been suppressing with all his strength suddenly magnified, and there was an aura of uneasiness in the air that made his heart palpitate. Su Chen looked around, and seemed to have noticed something, and said calmly: "It seems that they have already made a move, and we have to speed up." Liu Qingzhu stretched out his hand to hold Su Chen, and asked as if confirming: "Baifeng has really solved it?" Su Chen held Liu Qingzhu''s wrist, and patted it lightly in a reassuring way, "Senior sister, don''t worry about me later, just go find the master." Liu Qingzhu said directly: "No." Su Chen said: "The two of us have too big goals together, and it is easy to attract others'' attention. Sister, are you willing to believe me?" Liu Qingzhu was silent for a long time, he wanted to say that he was willing to believe in Su Chen, but the situation was unclear now, if Su Chen was in any danger, he would have no time to save him. Su Chen saw Liu Qingzhu''s thoughts, sighed helplessly, and said inadvertently: "Tianxin Jianzong is indeed as strong as a cloud, but I think that Yunjin is quite arrogant, and he probably didn''t bring many people. , if Senior Sister is so worried, why don''t we go to the mountain gate to have a look first." These words hit Liu Qingzhu''s heart. Although he was worried about the real elixir, he didn''t want to rush to Zixiao Peak at this time. After all, the strength of Yunjin was not something they could match. "Bang bang bang!" As soon as Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu arrived near the mountain gate, they heard the sound of fighting in front of them. The sound was violent, mixed with roars and cries of pain. The two looked at each other, speeded up and passed by, at the mountain gate, dozens of people started a scuffle. The disciples of Ziyun Sect tried their best to guard the mountain gate, but the opponent was too strong and had twice as many people as them, so they didn''t fight to the death at all. Su Chen saw that there were hundreds of people wearing black robes outside, attacking in three waves. After a wave of people attacked, they retreated immediately, like a tide, endlessly. Although the strength of Ziyunzong disciples is not weak, they can''t stop the opponent''s continuous consumption. Some people can''t hold on anymore, and their spiritual power is exhausted. Liu Qingzhu was about to step forward without saying a word, but Su Chen didn''t stop her, but just pulled her and told her in a low voice: "Senior sister, be careful." Liu Qingzhu pulled him back, "Follow me, don''t run around." Su Chen pointed to the opposite side, and said: "They will line up troops, there must be someone behind to command, if they want to break the game, they must capture the thief first." Liu Qingzhu said: "Then I''ll look for it, you stay here." Su Chen said decisively: "Senior sister, there will be no danger outside. They must not guess that there are still people who can go out of us now. I will catch them by surprise." Liu Qingzhu was still worried, "Then I''ll go with you." Su Chen thought for a while, and persuaded: "Senior sister, our people won''t last long. I''m afraid that our side will be breached before that person is found, and we will be defeated by then." Liu Qingzhu didn''t want Su Chen to do it alone, and wanted to talk, Su Chen directly used his trump card, "Senior sister, don''t hesitate, if they can''t hold on, I will die as well." Liu Qingzhu''s mind was shocked, and he instinctively grabbed Su Chen tightly. Seeing the calmness in Su Chen''s eyes, he finally slowly extended his hand. Su Chen left without a sound. He bypassed the mountain gate, left Purple Cloud Sect, and then came behind those people. "Ziyun Sect is too stupid, actually rejected Master Uncle, and even tried to compete with us." "This time, Master Uncle personally took action, and the Purple Cloud Sect may be expelled from the Seven Great Sects." A gorgeous carriage is parked not far away, the carriage has a lot of space and is surrounded by soft gauze curtains. A man and a woman sat facing each other, talking relaxedly, not worried about attacking Purple Cloud Sect. Su Chen appeared next to the carriage, and found out that the cultivation bases of the two people in the carriage were not low, and their realm was comparable to that of Bai Feng. However, the two gave him a different feeling from Bai Feng, and that vague sense of oppression did not exist. The woman''s face was delicate and charming, with a smile on her eyebrows, her eyes fluttered when she looked at the man opposite, and she seemed to have a variety of charms. The man felt a little proud, his junior sister was usually indifferent to him, and only when he faced his junior uncle Baifeng would he show a bright smile. Before, he was in charge of the peripheral attack and came up with a wonderful layout, but he did not expect to win the favor of his junior sister. It was rare for the two of them to sit down and chat like today, so he was naturally happy in his heart, and he lost a lot of consideration when talking. Su Chen heard their conversation, flew up to the roof of the car without a sound, and sat down without arousing the two people''s awareness. The man seemed to want to show off, "This time, for the sake of the Supreme Elder, my uncle will definitely destroy the Purple Cloud Sect. I am fortunate to be able to follow and see the demeanor of my uncle, and I will be able to reminisce about it in front of many brothers in the future." The woman laughed and said: "What the senior brother said is that the senior uncle seldom makes a move. We are lucky enough to meet each other. It is indeed Sansheng''s luck." In the distance, there was a burst of cheers from Ziyunzong. The two looked suspiciously, and saw a slender figure appearing in the crowd. The man''s expression changed, and he said, "Liu Qingzhu, it''s her?!" Chapter 2099 When the woman heard Liu Qingzhu''s name, her complexion changed, and her tone couldn''t help being sour, "How could she be here? Could it be that little master Baifeng didn''t do something?" The man realized something, and quickly comforted him: "No way, maybe the little uncle didn''t take her seriously at all." The woman was not stupid, and said: "How is it possible? Why is Liu Qingzhu also among the top ten disciples of the Ziyun Sect, the little uncle will never let her go, unless" "Unless what?" the man asked cautiously, he knew what the woman was thinking. But these words can''t come out of his mouth. There are many female disciples in Tianxin Sword Sect who admire Baifeng, and his little junior sister is one of them, and she is quite powerful. There are more than a dozen of them, and there is only this little junior sister, who is usually held in the palm of his hand like many stars and moons. The master loves the little junior sister even more, and they dare not disobey the wishes of the junior sister since they were young. They all know that Junior Sister has unreasonable thoughts about Junior Martial Uncle, but because they grew up together with Junior Sister, the relationship is naturally extraordinary, not to mention that when Junior Sister grows up, she looks pretty, and they These senior brothers inevitably have some ideas, and naturally they dare not reveal them normally. Looking at the direction of Liu Qingzhu in the distance, the woman suddenly seemed to have made up her mind, "It must be that the little uncle has something to delay, and I didn''t have time to solve her. Let me solve this trouble today." The man quickly reached out to stop him, "Wait, wait, why bother you to do this kind of thing?" The woman didn''t know what she thought of, Liu Qingzhu had already become a thorn in his flesh in his eyes, and he would not be happy if he couldn''t get rid of it. The man stopped him, and his heart became even more annoyed, and he scolded in a cold voice: "Why are you stopping me? Don''t you also like it? This bitch?!" How dare the man let go, if something goes wrong with the little junior sister, he will have to be skinned by the master when he goes back, "Don''t worry, don''t worry, how could I fall in love with her? I mean, you don''t need to do anything, you just Watch here, I will solve her for you." The woman looked at him suspiciously, "Are you really willing?" The man didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and slightly pushed the woman back into the carriage, "You just watch here, if I hold back, you go back and tell the master." The woman snorted arrogantly, her face softened, and after thinking about it, she said softly and coquettishly: "You still love me the most, then I will wait for you here." Hearing the soft voice, the man''s mind fluttered for a while. At this time, there was a soft drink from a distance, and he quickly restrained his mind, turned around and got out. The appearance of Liu Qingzhu was like a shot in the arm. Ziyunzong''s disciples immediately cheered up and attacked desperately. Tianxin Jianzong had never seen such momentum before. They were unprepared for a while and were caught off guard. It didn''t take long to lose the battle. However, the Tianxin Sword Sect has a large number of people, and after one wave of defeat, there will be another wave of victory. On Ziyunzong''s side, only these people have been resisting, not to mention the physical exertion, and the spirit has reached the extreme. Although Liu Qingzhu joined them and they strengthened their spirits, they couldn''t last long in this round of battles. Liu Qingzhu knew that going on like this was not an option. Su Chen said before that he wanted to capture the thief first, but there was no movement. He was worried in his heart, and he had to take care of the disciples here, so it was inevitable that he would be distracted. I didn''t check for a while, a hand came across from the side, and drew a sword on his shoulder. At the moment when the blood appeared, Liu Qingzhu was also taken aback for a moment, but he quickly reacted and slashed back with his sword, which ended up killing the man. Then he turned around and stabbed three times in a row, finishing the opponent for the junior brother next to him. Su Chen sat on the roof of the car and witnessed everything, subconsciously exerted force on his fingers, and his joints made a clicking sound. The woman sitting in the car heard the sound and immediately shouted vigilantly: "Who is outside?" Su Chen sneered silently, watching the man join the battle group, and then rolled down into the carriage. Seeing a strange man rushing in, the woman immediately drew her sword to face him, but she didn''t expect that as soon as her fingers moved, Su Chen had already leaned forward, and his right hand was already strangling the woman''s throat. The woman hasn''t been chaotic lately, secretly mobilizing her spiritual power, but Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense. He lightly stroked her skin with his finger, and the fire spiritual power poured into the woman''s body instantly. The woman noticed something strange in her body, she knew something was wrong, her expression and voice changed, she looked at Su Chen pitifully and weakly, and said sadly: "Who are you? Why are you hurting me?" Su Chen raised the corners of his lips, watched the woman''s performance, and knew that the woman was quite beautiful, but it was a pity that she had a heart of snakes and scorpions. Don''t talk nonsense with her, the fire spirit power has already raged in the woman''s body, destroying her meridians everywhere. The woman knew that her cultivation would be ruined if she continued to delay like this. Su Chen didn''t seem to be confused by himself, so she finally panicked. Seeing the panic in the woman''s eyes, Su Chen clicked his tongue in satisfaction, let go of his hand, and smashed the knife on the woman''s neck. The woman let out a cry of surprise, rolled her eyes and passed out, Su Chen quickly tapped her fingers, sealed the woman''s veins, then carried her on his shoulders, and flied her out lightly, the battle was still going on in the distance. The man had already fought against Liu Qingzhu. His realm was a little lower than Liu Qingzhu''s, but in the melee, the gap was not too obvious. Because of his joining, the Tianxin Sword Sect was obviously much more excited than before. The pressure on the side increased dramatically. Su Chen entered the mountain gate quietly, circled around the Ziyun Sect disciples, threw the woman on his shoulders to the ground, drew his sword and pointed at her neck and shouted, "Stop!" Everyone was taken aback and stopped their hands involuntarily. Seeing that Su Chen had returned, Liu Qingzhu immediately ordered all the disciples of Ziyun Sect to retreat behind Su Chen. Tianxin Jianzong was naturally proud when he saw the people from Ziyunzong fleeing. Before they could make a fuss, the leading man suddenly saw the woman on the ground, and his expression changed drastically. Su Chen casually moved his wrist, and the tip of the sword swayed on the woman''s face. The man immediately roared, "How dare you! Don''t touch her!" Su Chen said: "If you want to save someone, kill everyone around you." The man''s face turned green and then white, staring at Su Chen viciously, gnashing his teeth and shouting: "Who are you? You are so despicable, bullying a weak woman?!" Su Chen didn''t speak, he picked out the tip of the sword on the woman''s shoulder, and he picked out a big hole in the precious spirit gauze skirt, revealing her lustrous shoulders in front of everyone. The man''s heart seemed to be thrown into a boiling oil pan, he was at a loss for a moment, he didn''t know whether he should stare at his junior sister''s shoulder, or chop that apprentice with a knife. Chapter 2100 Liu Qingzhu called out to Su Chen in a low voice, and he also felt that he couldn''t stand it anymore, so he just grabbed the person and forced him to retreat, there was no need to pick up the woman''s clothes. Su Chen turned back to Liu Qingzhu and shrugged indifferently, "Senior Sister, don''t underestimate this woman, she just wanted to get rid of you, her words are not gentle at all, she is bitter and mean, and her thoughts are ruthless." Liu Qingzhu said: "This is an opposition, it''s strange that he doesn''t do anything, but he is a woman after all." Su Chen didn''t explain anymore, just said: "In my eyes, he is just a poisonous woman, not worthy of the title of woman." Hearing the words, Liu Qingzhu looked at Su Chen''s expression, and finally understood something. He looked down at the woman on the ground, although there was regret in his eyes, but he didn''t say anything. Su Chen probably heard something, so he felt sorry for this woman. Women are so disgusting. The man saw Su Chen''s sword point hovering in front of the junior sister''s chest, but he didn''t dare to take any risks. He calmed down and asked loudly, "What are you going to do?" Su Chen said: "If you want to save someone, kill everyone around you. I promise, this woman will be unscathed." The murderous aura surged in the man''s heart, but he didn''t dare to reveal it. He forced himself to endure and said: "These around me are all brothers from my same sect, and the woman on the ground is my junior sister from the same sect. As a disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, how can I draw my sword to face each other?" Su Chen deliberately asked: "So you came to attack my Purple Cloud Sect?" "This senior brother probably misunderstood." The man was able to send him to respond, and his temperament was naturally extraordinary. Seeing Su Chen standing in front of Ziyun Sect disciples, and even Liu Qingzhu standing behind him, he thought about the identity of this person Must be extraordinary, took a deep breath, calmed down and said: "We are not here to attack Ziyunzong, but not long ago, two masters and uncles of my sect came to visit Ziyunzong, but there has been no news for a long time." "We came here this time to confirm the news of the two masters and uncles, but we didn''t want to be questioned by the people of the noble sect as soon as we approached. The two sides disagreed, so we started to fight." Su Chen smiled, "Your ability to turn black and white is really inherited in one line." The man was still about to talk, but Su Chen''s expression suddenly changed, and he said blankly: "I''ll give you time to think about it, before I count to ten, you''d better make a decision, whether you want the people around you or This one in front of you." The man didn''t expect Su Chen''s attitude to change as soon as he said it. This time he was caught off guard, but he didn''t take his mood into account, and counted it seriously. "one" "two" "three" "" "six" Listening to Su Chen counting slowly, the man''s thoughts suddenly changed, what should we do? Little Junior Sister must be fine, not to mention that he is favored by the master, even with his status, men dare not let him make any mistakes. But he didn''t dare to really kill the dozens of senior brothers around him. If these people were all dead, how would he explain to his master and sect when he went back? Could it be that he wanted to explain that in order to save his junior sister, he had killed dozens of fellow apprentices, how would he gain a foothold in Tianxin Sword Sect in the future? Su Chen didn''t throw him a difficult problem, but directly sent him to a dead end. No matter how he chooses the final result, he can''t escape death. Thinking of this, the man''s heart was overwhelmed, it would be better to kill Su Chen directly, even if he suffered some injuries, it would be better than death. He pretended to be in unbearable grief, and slowly retreated into the crowd, and found a brother who was better than him. The two looked at each other, quickly exchanged a few words through sound transmission, and suddenly drew their swords and stabbed the person next to them. The people next to him didn''t expect that the man would actually make a move, and they quickly drew their swords to fight back in shock. The rest of the people hurriedly drew their swords to face each other, but they hesitated to make a move. At this time, the people behind the man drew their swords and stabbed at the companion beside him. All of a sudden, everyone started to fight one after another, and a scuffle started. Hearing the continuous shouting sound coming from a distance, Su Chen''s mouth slowly turned up. Liu Qingzhu walked over, looked at the woman who was lying on the ground and couldn''t help but bent down to check the woman''s breath, and could feel the weak breathing. Su Chen said indifferently: "He can''t die yet, and he can''t die either." Liu Qingzhu looked into the distance and asked in a low voice: "Do you think he will really kill those people?" Su Chen said: "Unless he doesn''t want to be in Tianxin Sword Sect anymore." Liu Qingzhu turned his head suspiciously and looked at him, "Then why did you do this? You know that he won''t really do it." Su Chen said: "Senior Sister, don''t be impatient, we just need to wait and see what happens." Liu Qingzhu was concerned about the real elixir, and said softly: "He said that we are surrounded now, and there will be others after we solve these people. I don''t know what''s going on with the master." Su Chen comforted: "Soldiers come to block, water comes to cover up, these people don''t worry about it, I believe Master must have a way to deal with that Yunjin." Liu Qingzhu sighed, and said: "I hope so, if a strong man in the Hinayana stage really makes a move with all his strength, he will definitely attract attention." Su Chen heard the fluke in Liu Qingzhu''s tone, but he didn''t have the same thought. Yun Jin only brought his apprentice with him this time, which proves that he definitely didn''t just come here for shock. It''s just a disciple with peak spiritual power. He guessed that Tianxin Jianzong should have already guessed that Ziyunzong would never agree to their conditions, so the stripping was to use strong strength to oppress Ziyunzong and had to bow his head. However, what Su Chen wondered was, does Tianxin Sword Sect have Hinayana strongmen, but Ziyun Sect doesn''t? If this is the case, what kind of confidence does Ziyunzong have to compete with Tianxin Jianzong? Su Chen had already seen that Taoist Zixiao was not forced to fight back at all, but had planned it long ago. Even if Tianxin Jianzong saw Taoist Zixiao''s thoughts, he probably wouldn''t have any scruples. Taoist Zixiao wants to replace Tianxin Jianzong in an upright manner. Now is indeed a good time, but if Ziyunzong does not have such a strong strength and competes with Tianxin Jianzong, the end may be miserable. Su Chen sighed in his heart. He seemed to have played a very important role in this incident, but in fact, he was regarded as a gun in each other''s hands by the other party. Ziyunzong seemed to be trying to protect his disciples, and he did not hesitate to fight against Tianxin Jianzong for him. Tianxin Jianzong approached him to participate in the trial of the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land, suspecting that he had stolen the treasure in it, and made several door-to-door investigations. It seemed that it was for that treasure, and I am afraid that some of them wanted to use this to suppress Ziyunzong. Chapter 2101 The scuffle suddenly intensified, and I don''t know when it started, and the blood suddenly appeared! The exaggerated shouts were gradually mixed with screams and exclamations. Some people escaped from the crowd clutching their wounds. They ran to Su Chen''s side in a panic. one person, two people, three people More and more people were injured, and more and more people ran away. I don''t know if they were in a panic, and they took Su Chen as a support in a panic, and even waited to run to his side. Not long after, more than a dozen Tianxin Sword Sect disciples gathered around Su Chen. Liu Qingzhu withdrew his gaze, and his cold gaze swept over there, "They have a good plan." Su Chen smiled, and said, "Senior sister also saw it?" Liu Qingzhu said: "I didn''t know their intentions at first, but I didn''t expect that person to have some wisdom." Su Chen said: "If he wants to save people, he has to do something. It is really smart to make such a decision quickly." Liu Qingzhu mobilized his spiritual power secretly, wary of those people, "What should I do now?" Su Chen said: "Senior Sister, he expected us to be confident and would definitely relax our vigilance. Those people who were seriously injured would never attract our attention." Liu Qingzhu waved his hand to call someone, and whispered, "Go back quickly, find Master Huoding, the elixir peak, and ask him to search all parts of the sect according to the plan, and make sure nothing is missed." After the disciple left, Su Chen suddenly said: "Senior Sister, it''s still too late for us to prepare." "What''s the meaning?" "Think about it, Ziyunzong Mountain Gate is the only way to attack, why are there only these three generations of disciples?" "However, apart from here, it is definitely not so easy to enter the Purple Cloud Sect in other places." "It''s really not easy," Su Chen thought of Bai Feng, "I asked Bai Feng to go to the Yunwu Mountains before, and he didn''t take a detour and showed up very punctually." Liu Qingzhu knew what Su Chen meant, but just because she knew it, she always felt a little unreal. The Purple Cloud Sect is surrounded by mountains on all sides. Apart from a passage leading to the outside world at the mountain gate, there are several small paths in other directions, which only the sect''s direct disciples and elders know. If these small paths are leaked out, it will be equivalent to opening all the passages of the Purple Cloud Sect, and anyone can easily enter the Purple Cloud Sect. Thinking of this, Liu Qingzhu not only felt a little regretful, if she had known this, she should have planned in advance, so that she wouldn''t realize the urgency of the situation until now. Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu sideways, and persuaded in a low voice: "Senior sister, don''t think too much. Now that the situation has become like this, none of us expected it. The only thing we can do now is procrastinate." "Drag?" Liu Qingzhu said: "You mean to reduce consumption and let them kill each other?" Su Chen raised his hand, chopped off a sword, and then three swords appeared next to him. Liu Qingzhu waved his hand, and the emerald green leaves and flying flowers turned into a green rain of flowers and enveloped everyone in Ziyun Sect. Su Chen slapped his foot, the woman turned around in mid-air, he slapped his palm, and the woman fell directly into the crowd next to her. Those people didn''t expect that Su Chen would send her back, they were stunned for a moment, and stretched out their hands one after another, but the woman seemed to be conscious, rolled around in the crowd, and flew back straight upside down. Su Chen raised his arm again, and the woman''s body slammed over again. Someone saw the clue and roared, "Put down little junior sister!" The others also understood, rushed over immediately, and were about to grab it. Around Su Chen''s wrist, the woman''s body flew far away, circled a few times in the air, and hit the back of those people like a bomb. "brute!" "Shameless villain, let go of Junior Sister!" Someone vomited blood at the mouth after being smashed, wounded more and more, and fell to the ground staggeringly, but still roared with eyes tearing open. Seeing the wounds on the woman''s body, the others raised their swords and rushed towards Su Chen, but were stopped by the rain of green flying flowers. The sword edge collided with Huayu, and there was a sound of gold and steel colliding. Su Chen laughed loudly, "Since you don''t want to do it yourself, then I will help you. If you die, she can live." Liu Qingzhu wanted to make a quick decision, so he simply said, "I''ll give them a helping hand." The real elixir shouted at the top of his lungs, "Brother!" Ling Xiaozi looked back at the elixir with difficulty, the corners of his mouth twitched, and then he closed his eyes. Daoist Ling Yao rushed over recklessly, but someone was one step ahead of her and took Ling Xiaozi. She hurried over, grabbed Ling Xiaozi''s arm, and looked at her brother''s pale face and closed eyes. She thought she would panic, be afraid, and be at a loss, but unexpectedly, she was very calm now. Sensing Ling Xiaozi''s pulse that was so weak that there was almost no reaction, the real elixir methodically took out a bottle of elixir, melted the spiritual power and poured it into Ling Xiaozi''s mouth. Taoist Zixiao shrunk his fingers, Lingxiaozi''s body was getting heavier and heavier in his arms, his body temperature was getting lower and lower, his spiritual power fluctuations were almost undetectable, and his soul was empty. He didn''t dare to make a sound, the real elixir was very calm, and Ling Xiaozi was also very quiet, he was afraid that speaking out would break the peace and quiet. Spirit pills were sent into Ling Xiaozi''s body one after another, but he never opened his eyes. The master elixir probably realized it, reached out to take Ling Xiaozi, and left without looking back. Ming Xiaozi and several other elders were besieging Yunjin. Taoist Zixiao knew that they wouldn''t last long. He didn''t have time to ask more, but he still stopped the real elixir, "Where are you going? If he looks like this, unless Da Luo Jinxian, Otherwise, no one can do anything, send him to the hall." Immortal Medicine Master looked forward blankly, and said directly: "You have something you want to do, and I have something I want to do. I won''t let him die if he has anything to do." Taoist Zixiao wanted to say more, but there were a few screams from over there, and looking back, two elders had their hands cut off by Yunjin. The spirit medicine master flew away as if he hadn''t heard it, and while transmitting the sound to Liu Qingzhu, he quickly checked Ling Xiaozi''s body. Su Chen knocked down three people, and when he turned around, he saw Liu Qingzhu froze in place, with several swords behind her piercing her vest at the same time. "Senior sister, be careful!" Su Chen reminded loudly, but saw Liu Qingzhu raised his head in panic and looked in his direction, with despair in his eyes. His heart skipped a beat, he stepped lightly, and the ripples spread out, and he had already arrived at Liu Qingzhu''s side, "What''s wrong? What happened?" Liu Qingzhu opened his mouth, but couldn''t speak. Su Chen knocked down a few swords with a wave of his hand, and knocked a few people away with a cold face. He supported her shoulders and said softly, "What happened?" Liu Qingzhu was shaking, very slightly, but it didn''t stop. Su Chen''s heart sank. Her reaction was probably something wrong with the real elixir. Chapter 2102 Sensing the temperature on her shoulders, Liu Qingzhu finally came to her senses, opened her mouth but did not make a sound, Su Chen''s heart tightened, he put his arms around her waist, lightly stepped on her feet, and swept out of the crowd. He glanced back, Ziyunzong is in full swing, although Tianxin Jianzong is trying to counterattack, it is estimated that there will be no change in a while, the woman has already withdrawn the ring, Tianxin Jianzong will still be more or less Throwing rats. Liu Qingzhu managed to regain his composure, and said softly: "Uncle Lingxiaozi had an accident, Master took him back to Qingzhu Peak, I have to go back." Su Chen said "hmm" and kept on stepping, "I''ll take you back, Master Lingxiaozi was injured by Yunjin?" "It''s not injured," Liu Qingzhu said in a low voice, "Master said that his soul is gone." Su Chen stopped abruptly, and said in shock: "The soul is gone? Isn''t that what it is?" Isn''t that dead? Liu Qingzhu smiled bitterly, and looked up at him, "Although master usually bickers with his uncle, he actually values ??it very much in his heart. I don''t know the details, but master said that the uncle''s spirit is gone, and she wants to give it to him." Soul knot." Su Chen hesitated and said, "Master knows the soul-binding technique?" Liu Qingzhu said in a low voice: "I don''t know either. Master just said, let me go back quickly and protect her." Su Chen heard something wrong, Liu Qingzhu wanted someone to protect the Dharma, why didn''t he find the elders of the Spiritual Medicine Peak? Although Liu Qingzhu has extraordinary aptitude, he has survived two lightning calamities at a young age, but after all, he is only in the pure yang stage, and the work of protecting Dharma is unusual, at least it should be in the golden body stage. Su Chen said: "Let''s go back first." He felt that the movement speed was too slow, so he simply spread out the angel wings, and within a short while, he had already reached the Green Bamboo Peak. According to Liu Qingzhu''s instructions, Qingzhu Peak has been completely sealed off. When they arrived, the disciples in the peak confirmed their identities before opening the barrier. Liu Qingzhu asked if the real elixir came over just now, and the disciple lowered his head and replied: "Master Ling Xiaozi and master Ling Xiaozi just went in." Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu looked at each other and walked forward side by side, but they didn''t see the real elixir all the way. Liu Qingzhu sent her a voice transmission and learned that she had arrived at the stone room in the back mountain, so he hurriedly chased after her. Immortal elixir stood outside the stone room, and when he saw Liu Qingzhu and Su Chen coming hand in hand, his veil moved slightly, as if he was smiling in a daze. Liu Qingzhu stepped forward quickly, knelt down on her face, bowed his head in grief, "Master." Daoist Spirit Medicine touched her head, looked up at Su Chen, "Why are you back?" Su Chen looked seriously at the real elixir, "Master, how is the master?" The spirit medicine real person said: "The soul is gone, the soul is broken, and there is no living soul." Although Su Chen said that he had been prepared for a long time, his heart sank when he heard the words. The soul is gone, the soul is broken, and the soul is gone. Master Lingyao calmly helped Liu Qingzhu up, "You are here to protect me, I want to form a soul, and he will come back within a month or half a month." Liu Qingzhu nodded silently with tears in his eyes, Su Chen frowned and looked at the real elixir, "Master, the art of soul-bonding is exchanging life for life, I''m afraid it''s not so easy for Master, now that the foreign thieves are present, in case there is someone on the way If you interrupt, I¡¯m afraid it will be a failure.¡± Immortal Elixir turned around, walked to the door of the stone room, and said: "I can''t control that much anymore, whoever wants to come, you just have to do it." Su Chen took a step forward and blocked the door of the stone room. The real elixir looked at him calmly. Seeing the eyes of the real elixir, Su Chen felt a pain in his heart, and said in a low voice: "Master, I have practiced the method of soul-bonding. Maybe it can help you." Immortal Medicine Master walked past him, and his voice came lightly, "Come in." Su Chen gave Liu Qingzhu a look, turned his head and followed the stone room, and the stone door was closed heavily behind him. He guessed that Ling Xiaozi might have been seriously injured, but when he saw the person on the stone bed, his pupils still shrank and he almost cried out. A bowl-sized hole in front of Ling Xiaozi pierced through his chest, and his clothes were stained red with blood donations. He lay quietly without any signs of life. This is clearly dead Su Chen approached slowly, feeling Ling Xiaozi''s silent life more and more clearly, and his heart twitched fiercely. Impossible for Immortal Medicine Master not to know that in Lingxiaozi''s situation, even if the god is alive, he will not be alive. If she wants to form a soul for Ling Xiaozi, the premise is that Ling Xiaozi still has a remnant soul, even if it is a fragment of the remnant soul. Daoist Spirit Medicine supported Ling Xiaozi to sit up, without looking at Su Chen, "What did you see? The soul-binding technique requires soul attraction. What do you think is the best?" Su Chen didn''t know how to speak, the real elixir is not aimless, the art of soul-bonding really needs soul-guiding, but soul-guiding is the remnant soul of the soul-bonding person, how can Ling Xiaozi have a remnant soul now? He was silent for a long time, the real elixir thought he didn''t know, and let him go out calmly, she was about to start. Su Chen struggled in his heart. He didn''t know whether the master elixir really didn''t know or didn''t want to know, but if she really didn''t know what soul attraction was, soul formation was just empty talk. However, he felt that since the real elixir could know about soul formation and soul attraction, it couldn''t be just hearsay. In this way, what she is doing now is probably the calm after despair. Should I say it? Can you tell me? Su Chen watched the master elixir slowly draw a soul curse on Ling Xiaozi''s body, his eyes trembled slightly, this is the primary soul-bonding technique If Ling Xiaozi was an ordinary person, he lost his soul due to fright, and the basic soul-bonding technique was enough to concentrate the soul. The soul-bonding method that Su Chen practiced is the art of casting souls. A cultivator can consolidate his soul and concentrate his mind, and he can also renew the life of a cultivator whose soul is damaged. Even so, he feels hopeless. How could the technique bring Ling Xiaozi back to life? ! Liu Qingzhu felt sad in her heart. She stayed outside the stone room for a long time and didn''t see Su Chen coming out. She was even more worried. After thinking about it, she asked someone to go to Master Huoding and other elders. She wanted to make sure that the Qingzhu Peak was safe. Su Chen looked at the calm expression of the real elixir, and thought of all the protection this woman had given him before, his heart sank, he walked over and grabbed her wrist tightly, "Master, let me come, you are the younger sister of the uncle, you are close in spirit and soul, It can be used as a soul guide, maybe useful." The master elixir paused, then quietly withdrew his hand, "Then I''ll leave it to you." Su Chen attached himself to the real elixir and whispered a few words in the ear, then got up and said, "Master, leave this to me." Daoist Elixir lowered his eyes for a moment, and when he raised his eyes, there was finally a hint of emotion in his eyes, "Are you sure?" Su Chen said: "It''s absolutely true, I went with my senior sister, and that person has returned to Tianxin Sword Sect now." Chapter 2103 Shi Weicheng. Su Chen thought for a long time before he remembered this name. This person was just a trick he arranged at the beginning, and he didn''t know if it would work. No one thought that Tianxin Jianzong would really come to his door, and even openly kill them without any shyness. Now, it''s time for this man to play his role. The Spiritual Medicine Master stared intently at Su Chen''s eyes, as if he was confirming, but also seemed to want to see something clearly. Although Su Chen couldn''t empathize with him, he could understand what the Spiritual Medicine Master was thinking about. "Master," Su Chen looked at her sincerely, "I''m not 100% sure about the soul-bonding technique, but I swear, I will definitely do my best." You want revenge, so do it. Su Chen silently said these words to the real elixir in his heart. He knew her well. The woman in front of him was fierce by nature, jealous like hatred, and took feelings very seriously. She knew that she was not the other party''s opponent, so she didn''t take revenge blindly, but chose to do her best to keep her brother''s last chance of survival. However, Su Chen was sure that the real elixir would hate to kill his enemy at this time, and watch him suffer so much with his own eyes. The choice of the real elixir is helpless, and Su Chen hopes that this woman who has always defended and protected him can get what she wants. The aura of Daoist Elixir slowly changed. The lifeless calm before suddenly rippled like a lake where stones fell, and the emotions suppressed by her turned into an astonishing force awakening in her body. Su Chen felt the change of the real elixir, he was both surprised and happy, and was shot out by an invisible force in the next moment, and hit the stone wall fiercely. "Boom!" Su Chen''s eyes went dark. Although he reacted extremely quickly and activated his spiritual body protection, his back still hurt from the impact and shock. The real elixir slowly withdrew the invisible aura, raised her right hand, palm up, and a gray ball of light lay quietly on her palm. Su Chen opened his eyes suddenly, and shouted in surprise, "Remnant soul? Master''s remnant soul?" Immortal Medicine Master looked at his palm and said, "Senior Brother Sect Leader protected him. I didn''t have time to protect him. This remnant soul is his hope to form a soul. Su Chen, you must protect him well." Su Chen jumped up, leaned closer and felt it carefully. It was indeed Ling Xiaozi''s remnant soul. Although there was only a little bit of it, he needed to use extraordinary means to protect it when his soul collapsed. You know, how difficult it is to keep a wisp of remnant soul. Daoist Spirit Medicine handed over the remnant soul to Su Chen. From the beginning to the end, he never asked a question about the art of binding souls. Yun Jin turned her wrist and easily blocked Ming Xiaozi''s sword, "It''s been so many years, you still haven''t improved, and you don''t know how to change your moves for decades, then you couldn''t beat me, let alone now possible." Ming Xiaozi gritted his teeth tightly, without saying a word, the blade of the sword trembled slightly, and the aura floated, and he broke away from Yunjin. Taoist Zixiao noticed that Ming Xiaozi''s arm behind his back was trembling, and he said without changing his face: "Yunjin, you practice the extraordinary way. Although you are one step faster than us now, how can you not know that that step may be ascension. Or maybe it¡¯s the past.¡± Yun Jin looked at Taoist Zixiao slowly, with a deep sneer in his throat, "Hehe, hehehe, Taoist Zixiao, you really surprised me, you actually know my cultivation method?" Taoist Zixiao said: "That''s a road of no return, why don''t you think that your high-ranking senior brother doesn''t practice?" Yun Jin said: "What do you know? The law of the gods can only be practiced with super aptitude. I can practice it, which is enough proof." Taoist Zixiao shook his head and sighed: "Idiot, idiot, who doesn''t know that the magical skill is against the way of heaven, he doesn''t practice because he knows that once he cultivates, he will be swallowed by the way of heaven when he ascends!" "That''s you ordinary people," Yun Jin roared unbearably, "Only you ordinary people will be abandoned by the heavens, and I will definitely ascend smoothly and enter the supreme fairyland!" Zixiao Taoist looked at Yunjin, his eyes were full of compassion, "You took this method from my master back then, and someone will succeed in practicing it. I thought it would be him, but I didn''t expect it to be you. , the reincarnation of the heavens, after all, leads to the same end.¡± Yun Jin doubted: "What do you mean?" Taoist Zixiao raised his hands, and slowly clasped them together in front of his chest, "Om", a round of purple sun appeared behind him. Yun Jin''s eyes widened in horror, "Impossible, how is it possible? The Ziri Divine Art can only be achieved through ascension!" Taoist Zixiao said indifferently: "Yunjin, do you know that when my master was besieged by your Tianxin Sword Sect, the Ziri magical power on his body was prepared for you with his heart." Yunjin stared blankly at Ziri behind Taoist Zixiao, "You can achieve great success only by ascension, and you can achieve great success only by ascension. You lied to me, you lied to me!" Ming Xiaozi raised his head and laughed, "You Tianxin Sword Sect plotted against me, Ziyun Sect, for the sake of the Ziri Divine Art, and caused my uncle to die. Today, we will let you see what the real Ziri is." Divine skill!" Daoist Lingyao stood in the distance, looking at Taoist Zixiao who looked like a real god, with tears welling up in his eyes, Master Yun Xiaozi appeared in front of the main hall with only one eye left, which was also filled with tears, "Tianxin Jianzong, the blood feud is irreconcilable, today, you must pay in blood!" Taoist Zixiao separated his hands, and the purple sun behind him emitted wisps of purple light, converging in his palm, forming a round of purple sun the size of a fist. Seeing this, Yunjin''s defense finally collapsed, "Zi Ri Dacheng, everything is possible, how could you? How could you? You are despicable and shameless, and you have kept it from me for so many years!" Taoist Zixiao supported Ziri, and slowly pushed it out. When Mingxiaozi retreated, he was caught off guard, turned around and stabbed Yunjin in the chest with his sword. Bloody light shot out, Ming Xiaozi retreated when he saw the opportunity, Yun Jin let out a cry of pain, covered his chest, and raised his hand to slap. The palm wind whistled, and unexpectedly formed a round of blurred purple sun. Although there was only a vague outline, it was exactly the same as the round of purple sun that Taoist Zixiao just had. Seeing this, Ming Xiaozi''s heart sank, he threw out the long sword, and circulated his spiritual power. The long sword quickly spun around in the air, and countless clones appeared, forming a barrier in an instant. At this time, Taoist Zixiao had already formed the second round of Ziri with big fists, and he pushed it out without fear. "boom!" The purple sun collided with the protective barrier of Yunjin, and exploded in an instant. The incomparably dazzling purple light illuminated the world, everything turned pale, and the world was silent! Daoist Elixir stared at the center of the explosion, with complex emotions in his eyes, and countless sounds of piercing the sky suddenly came from mid-air. "Stop it!" "Daoist Zixiao, you have to be merciful!" Chapter 2104 Immortal Yao heard the voice, looked up, and saw more than a dozen people appeared in midair, coming with swords. Taoist Zixiao''s brows were serious. Hearing the sound, instead of stopping, he launched another round of purple sun. Three times in a row, the place where Yunjin was located had become a huge pit. The aura was restless, and the aftermath of Ziri''s explosion lifted the boulders on the ground, and most of the huge square was ruined. Immortal Spirit Medicine flew up to greet the person, "You guys came at the right time, everyone came to my Purple Cloud Sect, but no one informed you, it''s really disappointing to welcome you." The visitors looked at each other, and then looked at the leader in unanimous agreement. The real elixir sneered in his heart, "If I am not mistaken, this should be the imperial teacher of the dynasty. Today, I am here, it is really full of splendor." The national teacher looked up at the real elixir expressionlessly, "I didn''t intend to offend, but I just received a letter from the Tianxin Sword Sect, informing that the Ziyun Sect was going to secretly kill the elders of its sect. The emperor was worried, so he ordered me to come here." .¡± Spirit Medicine Master said: "This is wrong. When we sent the letter to the dynasty, why didn''t the Emperor care about it? Now, he is willing to believe such absurd things?" The national teacher closed the black robe and said: "I can''t speak lightly of the emperor''s thoughts, but I just witnessed with my own eyes that you teamed up to besiege Yunjin of the Tianxin Sword Sect." Spirit Medicine Immortal said directly: "Really? If you saw it with your own eyes, then tell me, where is Yunjin?" "Of course it''s here, Ziyunzong Zixiaofeng Square," "Then you have heard that Ziyunzong has a sworn feud with him. He came here to show off. Why don''t we ask him to leave?" At this time, a voice rang out, "Tianxin Jianzong leads the righteous way, and he always restrains himself from accepting gifts. The master elixir framed him at will. Do you really think that my Tianxin Jianzong has no one to refute?" As soon as the voice fell, a middle-aged man had already appeared in front of the crowd. The man was wearing a scholarly gown, a square scarf on his head, and a folding fan in his hand. His face was a little pale, and his eyes were very peaceful. With a slight smile. Hearing this voice, Master Spirit Medicine turned pale suddenly, his steps staggered, and his breathing was a little unsteady. Ming Xiaozi walked a few steps behind the real elixir, stretched out his hand to support him, and whispered in his ear: "Even if he is here, I''m afraid other places have already fallen." Daoist Elixir closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and had already calmed down at this moment. When he opened his eyes, all the emotions in his eyes had disappeared. Seeing the indifferent expression of Daoist Spirit Medicine, the man seemed a little regretful, and turned to Taoist Zixiao, "Daoist, I wonder where Yunjin is at this time?" Taoist Zixiao smiled slightly, and said, "Who am I? It turns out to be Brother Fang Hui from Tianxin Sword Sect." Holding fans in both hands, Fang Hui bowed his head and saluted, "You''re welcome, I''m here to pick up Yunjin. He has been bothering you for a long time. Now I don''t know if the matter has been investigated clearly?" Master Lingyao asked in a cold voice: "As soon as you came to pick up people, you brought so many irrelevant people with you. Everyone came to accuse me of Ziyunzong, but I would like to ask, what exactly did Ziyunzong do? Let you be so inspiring?!" When Fang Hui heard this, he was silent for a moment, and said: "This move is also helpless, because I received a letter from Yunjin before, and it seems that I have encountered some difficulties. You and I are both on the right path. Master and several fellow Taoists from other sects." The national teacher said: "That''s exactly the case. I''m here just as a witness, and I have no other intentions." Spirit Medicine Master said: "Oh, then, you should have also witnessed Tianxin Sword Sect attacking Ziyun Sect, right?" Fang Hui asked back: "Sister Lingyao, why did you say that?" Immortal Yao suddenly shouted angrily: "Who said you called me like that!" Fang Hui was stunned when he saw the real elixir, and then he showed a wry smile, bowed his head and said: "I''m very sorry, today I really want to turn hostility into friendship with Ziyunzong, no matter what misunderstandings I had before, I hope that from today on, A write-off." "Hahahahaha!" Suddenly there was loud laughter from Zixiao Hall, and a group of old men in gray robes slowly walked out of the hall. Seeing this, Fang Hui sighed softly, and the master elixir snorted coldly, and said sarcastically, "Post-posing." If Su Chen were here and saw these old people, he would definitely exclaim, the old man who taught him the Eight Desolation Seal was among them. Taoist Zixiao saw the appearance of the five elders, his complexion changed slightly, and he asked in a low voice: "A few other elders?" The old man in the lead patted Taoist Zixiao on the shoulder, and said with a free and easy smile: "It''s time for us old guys to play some role." Taoist Zixiao thought of something, and said guiltily: "It''s all because of my incompetence that I have pushed people into such a desperate situation, please trouble everyone." The rest of the elders laughed and said: "We old bones have been doing this for so long, and now we finally have the opportunity to exercise our muscles and bones. It''s too late to be happy." Taoist Zixiao became more and more guilty. If he hadn''t underestimated the strength of Tianxin Jianzong, he wouldn''t have disturbed these elders now. Fang Hui raised his voice and said: "The junior Tianxin Sword Sect Fanghui, I have met several elders." The five old men waved their hands, leaving only one sentence, "Leave this to you." They disappeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Fang Hui looked at the national teacher intentionally or unintentionally, and then raised his voice and asked: "Taoist Zixiao, do you really want to do this if you have two sects like mine?" Taoist Zixiao said directly: "It''s really disgusting that you still have to be so hypocritical. You and I know what the Tianxin Sword Sect is planning. Since there are national teachers and several other sect friends here today. Here, I will not talk nonsense with you, if Tianxin Jianzong withdraws from the scope of Ziyun Cave at this time, the grievances between you and me will be wiped out, if not, today, either you will die or I will die!" Fang Hui sighed helplessly, "What does the Daoist mean by this? There has never been such a deep hatred between you and me. This time I came here to take back Yunjin. I don''t know anything else." Taoist Zixiao laughed loudly, "I don''t even know about it. Since you have trespassed on my Ziyun Sect without notification, you will be treated as an enemy. Come!" "arrive!" With an order, hundreds of Ziyun Sect disciples rushed out of the hall. They were dressed in white school uniforms and looked menacing. Immortal Elixir came to the edge of the deep pit at some point, and looked down at the bottom of the deep pit. The first person she wanted to kill was here. Fang Hui turned his head helplessly, "Since Ziyunzong insists on this, then I have no choice but to fight in order to take Yunjin away." The national teacher said: "Fellow Daoists are helpless in this move, but the two sects are fighting and the righteous way is in turmoil. I hope you will think more about it." Chapter 2105 Taoist Zixiao glanced at the national teacher, and said disdainfully: "The national teacher is actually from watching the battle, so you might as well stay away, and be careful that it will be affected later, and my Ziyun sect will not be able to argue with it." Although the national teacher was dissatisfied, under the watchful eyes of everyone, as the national teacher of the Great Xia Dynasty, he had no choice but to choose neutrality. Wang Wangye, the king of beasts, the deputy sect master of Lingshou Mountain, looked at Ziyunzong''s fairyland-like square, which had turned into ruins, and sighed sincerely: "Anyway, it''s a pity that Ziyunzong''s millennium holy place .¡± Naturally, the others were also very sad, but now Ziyunzong and Tianxin Jianzong are fighting against each other, and their appearance here is not really from watching the battle. Seeing that Fang Hui had been surrounded by disciples of Ziyun Sect, Wang Chaoye murmured to himself, "What does Taoist Zixiao mean by this? Fang Hui''s realm has already reached the realm of perfection, and if he goes one step further, he is already a Mahayana. Times are useless." Fang Hui obviously thought the same way, and was quite helpless, "Why is Daoist doing this? If there must be a battle between you and me, why bother to implicate these innocent disciples?" Taoist Zixiao said coldly: "These disciples are innocent, so aren''t the three thousand disciples I guarded outside Ziyun Sect innocent?" Fang Hui said calmly: "I don''t know what happened to the three thousand disciples Daoist said. Since I entered Ziyun Sect, I have never hurt any of Ziyun Sect''s disciples." "Hahahaha," Taoist Zixiao laughed angrily, "What a Tianxin Sword Sect, first he secretly sent people to besiege my Ziyun Sect, and after hurting all my disciples, he still swears in front of everyone that he never hurt me alone. Could it be that my three thousand disciples were attacked by demons?" Fang Hui didn''t know if he really didn''t know, or if he was too good at disguising, he cupped his fists and said: "Daoist, please calm down, if the noble disciple was really injured by my Tianxin Sword Sect, then I will investigate clearly and give you an explanation, just I came here today to take away Yunjin, and I hope that Taoist Zixiao will be accommodating." Immortal Yao suddenly raised his voice and said, "You can''t take Yunjin away today, he must stay here today." Fang Hui remained calm and said, "What is your intention?" The eyes of Daoist Spirit Medicine were as cold as ice, and he said decisively: "I want to make him pay with blood today, even if the gods and Buddhas are up to this point, it is useless." Fang Hui was silent for a moment, and said: "Yun Jin is the supreme elder of my Tianxin Sword Sect, even if he did something inappropriate in his noble family, only I, Tianxin Sword Sect, has experienced it on his behalf. If Zi Yunzong wants to break the rules, should he make an exception first?" Daoist Lingyao sneered and said, "Wouldn''t you be the first one to break the rules, Tianxin Jianzong? My disciples never made mistakes when they were in the forbidden land of Tianmo, but you were inexplicably suspicious and even shot in secret, causing my disciples to die , one pile after another, each pile is a blood feud that cannot be shared!" The Ziyun Sect disciples shouted in unison, "A blood feud that will never share the sky!" "A mortal blood feud!" "A mortal blood feud!" A round of purple sun appeared behind Taoist Zixiao again, with his right hand behind him, he said loudly: "Today''s battle, Ziyunzong will definitely win!" "Purple Cloud Sect will win!" "Purple Cloud Sect will win!" "Purple Cloud Sect will win!" Su Chen looked at Ling Xiaozi on the stone bed, frowning into a pimple. He had praised the real elixir at that time, and he would definitely succeed in forming a soul. At that time, as long as it was to appease the real elixir for a while, I hope he will not waste his time here. After all, the enemy is still rampant outside. If the real elixir leaves at this time, it will be even more difficult to take revenge. But now, the master elixir has also left, but Su Chen is in a dilemma, because he is really not sure that he can condense Ling Xiaozi''s soul. Even though the elixir master retained a trace of Ling Xiaozi''s soul, but Ling Xiaozi''s cultivation base is too high, and when his soul is gone, if he wants to condense and revive him with the remaining soul, it is tantamount to ascending to a fairy. He has the art of soul-bonding in his practice, and he also has the remnant soul as a guide, but if he wants to bond Ling Xiaozi''s soul, he needs a very strong mental strength. Su Chen''s current cultivation level is not enough to support him to form a soul for Ling Xiaozi, but he promised the master elixir that if he does nothing, the remnant soul that Ling Xiaozi gave birth to will soon dissipate . "At this time, it would be great if there is a magic weapon for soul-bonding." Su Chen searched for the ring, but he couldn''t find a suitable magic weapon. If there is a magic weapon to assist him, he is somewhat sure, even if it is not a high-level magic weapon, it can help him. "" Su Chen hesitated for a long time, and struggled for a long time, and finally he chose to form a soul for Ling Xiaozi. The stone door opened slowly, and Liu Qingzhu walked to the door in a few steps, seeing Su Chen staggering out of the stone room, he didn''t know what to say for a while. Su Chen forced a smile, his consciousness and soul power were consumed a lot, and he was extremely weak at this moment, but in the end he still lived up to expectations. "Senior Sister," Su Chen supported the stone door, and said softly, "Master will come back, he will be back soon, I won''t make Master sad." Liu Qingzhu''s eyes turned red instantly, and the breeze brushed his long hair, "I know you can do it." Su Chen still wanted to put on a show and be chic, but unfortunately he wasted too much, he only had time to raise his eyelids, and then his eyes went dark. When he woke up again, the stone door was closed, Liu Qingzhu was by his side, and the sun was shining down from the west side. "Sister" In a trance, Su Chen recalled the scene when he saw Liu Qingzhu that time. At that time, because he saved Liu Qingzhu''s life, he was injured and unconscious by the devil. When he woke up in the bamboo house, what he saw It was Liu Qingzhu''s beautiful side face. Liu Qingzhu turned his head following the sound. Although his face was calm, there was genuine joy in his eyes, "You''re awake." Su Chen looked at Liu Qingzhu quietly, it was really a miscalculation for him to let such a beautiful woman by his side for so long without any real progress! After coming to Fuyun Continent, he seems to have been pursuing strength all the time, so he missed such a beautiful scenery. Liu Qingzhu checked his body and confirmed that his consciousness and soul power had recovered at this time, so he was relieved, "Don''t do this next time. Once your consciousness and soul power are exhausted, it will also cause great damage to you." Su Chen said: "As long as I can save the master and not make the master sad, I will do anything." Liu Qingzhu responded lightly, and said, "How long will it take for Master to wake up?" Su Chen had already thought about it in his heart, and said: "I have already set up a soul formation in the stone room. If it goes well, he will definitely be able to wake up in ten years." "ten years" Chapter 2106 Seeing Liu Qingzhu''s stunned look, Su Chen smiled wryly and shook his head, "Master''s cultivation is too high. To be honest, I didn''t have much confidence at all." "Then you..." Liu Qingzhu wanted to say, then why did Su Chen stop the real elixir from forming a soul? If it was the real elixir, it would be much easier. Su Chen understood what he meant, and said: "I was worried at the time, the master was calm after despair, he didn''t know what he was doing at all." Although later I found out that the real elixir still knew some soul-binding methods, but that was only the most basic method of soul-binding, and it couldn''t condense Ling Xiaozi''s soul at all. If he hadn''t stopped him at that time, Immortal Elixir might not be able to revive Ling Xiaozi in his life. At that time, it was just an act of desperation, but he didn''t expect to hit the wrong way, let alone the real elixir still retains a ray of Ling Xiaozi''s soul, and now he can barely set up the soul-binding formation. Although he also paid the price for this, with such a huge consumption of consciousness and soul power, Su Chen''s realm also dropped to the early stage of spiritual power in an instant. However, compared with the final results, Su Chen still doesn''t regret what he did today. If Master Ling Yao knew that Ling Xiaozi would be able to resurrect his soul in the end, he would not be loyal to live in regret. When Su Chen saw the real elixir, he knew that it was extreme despair. He saw his relatives die at the hands of the enemy, but he was powerless. Perhaps only he could understand that feeling. He had also seen his closest relatives get hurt because of him, even so, he was extremely remorseful, if someone died in front of him, I am afraid he would never forgive himself for the rest of his life. Liu Qingzhu''s voice didn''t seem to have any ups and downs, but Su Chen could hear the sadness in his heart, "Master''s heart is very bitter. If she knows that Master Master can come back, she must be very happy." Su Chen looked back at the stone room behind him, "No one usually comes here, but to be on the safe side, a barrier should be set up. At this time, the sect is in chaos. If someone breaks in here, once the soul formation is interrupted, the It was really a waste of time.¡± As soon as Liu Qingzhu heard this, he was about to attack immediately, but Su Chen stopped him, "You and I can only stop some low-level disciples even if we deploy formations with our current strength. Besides Yunjin, there are other masters who come here this time." Liu Qingzhu heard the sound of fighting in the distance, and a killing intent flashed in his eyes, "Then I will stay here." Su Chen said: "That''s not necessary, where is old man Huoding now?" Liu Qingzhu came to his senses, "You want me, Uncle Huoding, to guard the gate here?" Su Chen responded, "That''s right, actually it''s not impossible for you and me to stay here, but I want to see what''s going on with Master and let old man Huoding take over for a while." Liu Qingzhu naturally agreed, and immediately sent a letter to Master Huoding, but after a while, Master Huoding rushed to the back mountain stone room with great enthusiasm, and when he saw Su Chen, he first cursed angrily, "You son of a bitch, there are so many dogs outside! Thief, are you hiding here to enjoy your leisure?" Su Chen rolled his eyes silently, Liu Qingzhu pulled Master Huoding aside, and explained to him softly, then Master Huoding realized that he had misunderstood Su Chen, but he didn''t apologize to him, just patted him on the shoulder , and then silently sat cross-legged in front of the stone chamber door. Su Chen scolded the stinky old man in a low voice, then walked over and squatted beside Huoding Daoist, "The formation has been activated, once the soul formation starts, it will definitely alarm the dead souls nearby. Those dogs are thieves." Master Huoding didn''t even lift his eyelids, and said: "You don''t need to remind me, you bastard, I naturally know what to do." Su Chen smiled, and said: "If it''s a low-level monster, it''s natural to plan, but if it''s some powerful goblins, the uncle will remember to break up their consciousness and seal them into the stone room." Daoist Huoding opened his eyes suddenly, and said, "Why? Do you want Ling Xiaozi''s remnant soul to devour those monsters?" Su Chen looked at Huoding Daoist''s angry face, and said calmly: "Yes, these monsters and ghosts are evil things in the eyes of human beings, but at this moment, these things are life-saving things for Master Lingxiaozi." Liu Qingzhu knew that with Huoding Daoist''s character, he was absolutely unwilling to devour those evil things, but now that the king and Lihong are about to form a soul, if the elixir master knows that there is any way to speed up his soul formation, he will definitely do whatever it takes. Master Huoding obviously also understood the character of Master Spirit Medicine, and after struggling for a long time, he still acquiesced to Su Chen''s statement. Zixiao Peak. Wang Chaoye looked at the two figures in the air in shock, "Since when did Taoist Zixiao live the eighth thunder disaster?" The national teacher was secretly shocked, Taoist Zixiao was only one step away from reaching the peak of Hinayana stage? ! He had clearly and secretly checked the strength of Taoist Zixiao before, but he had just survived the seventh thunder disaster. The way of cultivation, how many people will be stopped forever in the eighth thunder disaster, the Hinayana period is the watershed for all cultivators, if someone can truly successfully pass the thunder disaster of the Hinayana period, then he is expected to be able to ascend to the Tao . Taoist Zixiao had already been a master in the Hinayana stage, they didn''t know it at all, if he hadn''t fought against Fang Hui today, they might still be kept in the dark, thinking that the Ziyun sect was just relying on the strength of the past to barely support it. What surprised him was not only Taoist Zixiao, but also Daoist elixir, that woman, who was able to fight Yunjin head-on without losing. Yunjin had been knocked unconscious by Zixiao Taoist for three rounds before, and his injury seemed to be not serious, but he was already a strong man in the middle stage of Hinayana after all. A round of purple sun is supported by a double-sized multicolored lotus seat, and it is difficult to distinguish between them for a while! Taoist Zixiao looked at Fang Hui''s figure in the distance, but there was no joy in his heart. Fang Hui was just one of the supreme elders of Tianxin Sword Sect, and his strength was far inferior to the suzerain of Tianxin Sword Sect. If the suzerain of the Tianxin Sword Sect came in person today, Taoist Zixiao knew that he was not sure of victory at all. Ziyun Sect has already dispatched five Supreme Elders, and the situation seems to have turned around, but Taoist Zixiao knows that he still loses. They have already dispatched the strongest force, but Tianxin Jianzong still has the strongest force and has not made a move. At this moment, Yun Jin made a false move, bypassing behind the real elixir, swung his right hand, and a colorful sword appeared in his palm, stabbing directly at the vest of the real elixir! Su Chen and Liu Qingzhu came just in time, before they could stop them, they said loudly: "Master, be careful!" Seeing that Yunjin dodged the trick just now, Master Lingyao already knew something was wrong. He tapped his feet, and the ripples spread out, and three phantoms appeared in the air. Chapter 2107 Seeing this, Yunjin snorted coldly, and an invisible force suddenly burst out from his body, and the elixir real person who had been swept away by more than ten meters suddenly froze, unable to move. Su Chen saw the abnormality, and before he had time to think about it, he shrunk into an inch, and when he reached the real elixir, he stretched out his hand to pull him. "Boom!" He only felt that he had hit a wall, and his arm was in severe pain. When he looked up, he found that the real elixir was pale and his body was trembling unnaturally. Liu Qingzhu''s voice suddenly sounded sharply, "Su Chen, go!" Su Chen was startled, his feet slipped, and he swayed more than ten meters away. He was about to look back to see what happened, but his back tightened, and a hand had already grabbed his right shoulder. Liu Qingzhu yelled in horror, "Let him go!" Seeing Su Chen being caught with his own eyes, Immortal Elixir suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and a huge force burst out of his body, breaking the restraint abruptly. Yun Jin was surprised and said, "She exposed her spiritual power? Is she crazy?" Su Chen''s eyes flickered slightly, and he said calmly, "Why are you arresting me?" Yun Jin withdrew her gaze and looked at Su Chen with a half-smile, "Of course it will be of great use." Taoist Zixiao and Fang Hui fought for hundreds of rounds, and neither of them had the upper hand. You come and go, and neither can do anything to the other. He knew that Ziyun Sect had no way out now, and if it went on like this, the sect might be destroyed. The bright red color on the veil of the elixir real person was like red plums in the snow. As she walked in step by step, the red plums seemed to bloom in Su Chen''s heart. "Let him go," the real elixir took out a soft sword, the blade was as green as water, "Your opponent is me." Yun Jin tutted and said: "You actually revealed your spiritual power for a disciple. I have heard people say that your heart is as cold as ice and extremely indifferent, but now, it is so, what a joke." Master Lingyao seemed to know who he was talking about, and said coldly: "Treating people who are ruthless will naturally be as indifferent as ice. Those dogs and animals are not worthy of anyone''s attention." Yun Jin didn''t seem to intend to argue with her, she shook her head and said, "I forbid you to say these things, I must take this person away today." Master Lingyao slowly pointed his sword at Yunjin, "You can try it." Yun Jin seemed a little confused, "Why are you defending this kid so much? I heard from Qingfeng that you fought against him in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land because of him, and now you are still revealing your spiritual power because of him. What does he have to do to you?" The elixir real person said: "It''s not nonsense, let me go." Su Chen was a little helpless. After he was arrested, he was quite calm, because the gap between his realm and Yunjin''s was too big, and breaking free must be delusional. However, at the same time, he also felt that Yun Jin had no intention of killing him for the time being, that is to say, Yun Jin did not arrest him to kill him. Su Chen guessed in his heart that Yun Jin probably knew his identity a long time ago, and also knew that the loss of the treasure from the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land was related to him. The purpose of Yun Jin''s visit to Ziyun Sect this time may also be to take him away. Although he guessed this, Su Chen couldn''t be happy. He didn''t want to be meat on other people''s chopping boards, and he didn''t want to be a bargaining chip to threaten the real elixir. Yunjin arrested him because he must have taken the opportunity to force the real elixir to commit the crime. I don''t know what Tianxin Sword Sect wants to get from Ziyun Sect? ! Su Chen knew that he couldn''t break free, but he was not in a hurry, Yun Jin wouldn''t kill him anytime soon, he was just thinking about what to do next. At this time, Yun Jin also noticed the battle between Fang Hui and Taoist Zixiao, and he was hesitating, "I don''t care about other things with you, the elixir. Now that the Ziyun Sect is gone, you''d better persuade Taoist Zixiao, Agree to our conditions, if he agrees, we will definitely stand together with Ziyun Sect in the future." Daoist Lingyao didn''t appreciate it, and scolded with a "bah": "Despicable and shameless! You Tianxin Jianzong treat the world''s righteous way as fools, really think that no one will see your sinister intentions?!" Yun Jin sighed: "Why are you doing this? You and I are both the righteous Daxia Dynasty, and we are comrades-in-arms who live and die together against the evil way. Seeing Ziyunzong like this, how can we bear it?" The elixir master''s sword was shaken, and a circle of green ripples appeared in the air, "Fart! The Purple Cloud Sect will never bow to you!" Yun Jin had long expected that the master elixir would not agree easily, and was not angry. He just looked around and found that the national teacher and others were standing in the distance, and they hadn''t left. He thought for a while, raised his finger slightly, and placed an invisible barrier around him, and then asked Su Chen directly, "What did you do in the Heavenly Demon Forbidden Land?" Su Chen curled his lips and said, "Can you change the words? Everyone asks the same question, is it interesting?" Yun Jin said: "You have a hard mouth. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you. However, let me remind you that the Purple Cloud Sect is now a phoenix that has landed and cannot protect itself. Now, at this moment, no one can protect you, and neither can you." Just don''t expect them to save you." Su Chen felt the force on his shoulders getting heavier and heavier, even his body couldn''t bear it. His bones creaked and his muscles bulged, but he still couldn''t stop it. It was like two mountains were pressing on his shoulders. Dense beads of sweat instantly appeared on his forehead, and his face turned red. Although he couldn''t bear it, he wouldn''t be crushed to death immediately. This difficult feeling didn''t last all the time, Yunjin would relax occasionally, only for a moment, Su Chen felt the weight disappear, subconsciously wanted to breathe, the next moment, a heavier force than before would come up, he could only continue to endure. After repeated several times, Su Chen understood that Yun Jin wanted to torture him and make him submit, psychologically, to submit to his powerful power. It''s a pity that Yun Jin misjudged the person. Su Chen''s physical strength far exceeds his realm, and his will is even more tenacious than ordinary people. Yun Jin''s methods can only stimulate Su Chen''s internal and external potential, and it does not make him afraid at all. . Yun Jin probably had reached the gap, and he was naturally surprised. He knew best how much effort he had just put in. Su Chen, a boy who had just entered the spiritual power stage, was able to persist until now. It is no longer a miracle, but a complete impossibility! He thought of the clues he found at the scene of Lei Jie before, his eyes sank, and his subordinates suddenly exerted force, directly using five successes! Su Chen''s body trembled violently, and then he knelt down straight, dark red blood slowly flowed out from the seven orifices. The Immortal Medicine Master scolded angrily, swiped his sword and slashed, Liu Qingzhu also shot at the same time, Yun Jin waved his sleeve, and a huge force knocked Liu Qingzhu into the air, and tried to counterattack the Spiritual Medicine Immortal, but found that the sword had already arrived in front of him "So fast!" Yun Jin leaned forward to grab Su Chen, tapped his feet, his body retreated suddenly, and the spirit medicine real person pursued closely, and the sword pointed left and right in the air, aiming at Yun Jin''s vitals. At this time, Yun Jin also had to admit that he was still an underestimated elixir real person. Although this woman''s realm was far behind him, her combat power was not low. Once these moves were made, he was forced to retreat again and again, unable to fight back for a while, and could only defend passively. Chapter 2108 Su Chen looked at the elixir master''s seemingly desperate attack, feeling a little sad in his heart, he was still incompetent, and at this time his master was still needed to save him. Liu Qingzhu hit the ground and couldn''t get up for a while. She has been worrying too much recently, and her qi and blood are not flowing. Just then, she hurt her internal organs. At this time, her spiritual power collapsed, her meridians were disordered, and her breath was instantly weak. Quite a lot. Su Chen saw that the place where Liu Qingzhu was lying was not far from the Guoshi and others, a middle-aged man came out from behind them after hesitating for a long time, and helped her to the side. He remembered the middle-aged man carefully, and slowly raised his head to look at the real elixir, with a subtle golden light shining in his eyes. Immortal Elixir stabbed out three more swords one after another calmly, his face turned pale suddenly, then turned red again, his feet were unsteady, and a phantom appeared in the sword light. Yun Jin''s eyes froze, she seized the opportunity instantly, and swung her left and right palms, breaking away the sword energy of the real elixir. Daoist Spirit Medicine seemed to have been greatly impacted, his body was unstable, he swayed in the air a few times, and fell straight down under the surprised eyes of everyone. At first, Yun Jin thought that the real elixir was caused by an internal injury. After breaking up the opponent''s offensive, he was ready to fight back. Unexpectedly, the real elixir passed out directly. Now, he didn''t react, and watched helplessly The woman disappeared from his eyes. Yun Jin was stunned, Wang Chaoye had just supported Liu Qingzhu to sit aside, when he heard an exclamation from the other side, looked up, his pupils trembled, and without thinking, he flew directly to the Pianhong figure. A sharp look flashed in the eyes of the national teacher without a trace, "This woman can''t be kept." Wang Chaoye watched the real elixir fall right in front of his eyes, but suddenly, he felt the strong fluctuation of spiritual power from the real elixir, and subconsciously stretched out his hand despite being surprised. "Shua!" Seeing that he was about to fall into Wang Chaoye''s arms, the real elixir suddenly opened his eyes, straightened his waist, and was already standing a few meters away, without looking at Wang Chaoye, he rushed towards Fang Chaoye without looking back back. Wang Chaoye stared blankly at the back of the real elixir, seeing that the person was safe and sound, he didn''t know whether he was more happy or regretful. Yun Jin didn''t know until this time that the master elixir had just made a fuss, and she couldn''t help but feel a little angry. She pointed at Su Chen, "It turns out that your master didn''t really want to save you, how is it? Are you disappointed?" Su Chen panted a few times, turned his head to look at Yun Jin, opened his mouth and smiled, his teeth were full of scarlet blood, "Are you disappointed? In the eyes of my master, you are not an opponent at all." Yun Jin raised her eyes slightly, and pressed her fingers down slightly, Su Chen''s body knelt down directly, and more blood flowed from the seven orifices. Su Chen lowered his head and laughed, his body was shaking slightly because of pain or laughter. Yun Jin looked at him condescendingly, "Zi Yunzong, who else is my opponent besides Zi Xiao? It''s just because she was his sweetheart, so I gave her some face." Su Chen laughed a few times in his throat, and said slowly: "My master is pure and pure, and will never have anything to do with people like you, I''m afraid it''s not because you toads want to eat swan meat, wishful thinking!" Yun Jin narrowed her eyes dangerously, and said: "What a mouth, it''s a waste to grow on your body, why not cut it off and let it be quiet." Su Chen didn''t respond, he seemed to have fainted suddenly, and his breath was also cut off, Yun Jin ignored it and kicked him up directly. Su Chen''s body turned over in mid-air, and lay face down under Yun Jin''s feet, his body limp like a dead bag. Yun Jin didn''t doubt that he was there, flicked his fingers, and a wave of spiritual power shot into Su Chen''s body, which was about to destroy his cultivation. Immortal Elixir pierced Fang Hui''s sleeve with a sword, and then returned with another sword. His left hand controlled the green leaves all over the sky, forming waves of knives, devouring Fang Hui''s defense all the time. Taoist Zixiao took the opportunity to leave two wounds on Fang Hui''s body. The first wound was on his arm, where the bones were almost visible. The second one is behind the back. Although there is no blood left, the spiritual energy left on the wound will inevitably penetrate into Fang Hui''s body, competing with his spiritual power for control. The real elixir possesses both offensive and defensive capabilities. Although facing Fang Hui, he is always actively attacking. After thirty moves, Fang Hui snorted softly, swung his sleeves and forced her sword back, and the spiritual power shot out, defeating the sword. array. Taoist Zixiao took advantage of the situation and hit Fang Hui in the chest with a move of the purple sun shining in the sky. Although Fang Hui reacted quickly and formed a barrier with his hands on his chest, he didn''t expect that the purple sun was so powerful that it broke through the barrier in an instant. He was also hit by the purple sun, and had to retreat more than ten meters before barely catching it. The real elixir did not continue, she was already at the end of her strength, after holding on for so long, at this time, her spiritual power was almost exhausted. Taoist Zixiao didn''t continue either, he calmly went to the side of Daoist Elixir, and said via voice transmission: "Today''s battle, we lost." The elixir real person said through voice transmission: "We lost, and they don''t even think about leaving alive." "Okay!" Taoist Zixiao said via voice transmission: "Junior Sister and I have a good heart, since we have this determination, you and I will join forces today, and let him die here!" The master elixir flipped his right hand, took out a small bottle, pulled it open without looking at it, and drank it with his head raised. Taoist Zixiao raised his hands slightly, with a round of purple sun in each palm, the master elixir slowly raised his left hand, and the light and agile green leaves and flowers made the sound of golden spears. Fang Hui clutched his chest, slowly raised his head, looked at the two people opposite, opened his mouth to speak, but spurted out a mouthful of blood, Yun Jin immediately flew over nervously, "How?" Fang Hui felt bitter. He underestimated Ziyunzong and Taoist Zixiao. He didn''t expect him to be injured here. Seeing that something was wrong, Yun Jin directly grabbed his arm, and the moment her fingers caught the pulse, her expression changed. He was shocked and surprised, "How is it possible?" Fang Hui grabbed him with his backhand, and said: "Don''t worry about fighting, just take that man and leave immediately." Yun Jin was obviously reluctant, but seeing Fang Hui''s appearance, she could only obey, "That''s fine, I came here for him anyway." He raised his hand and hooked it lightly, Su Chen flew over directly, and the real elixir immediately went to grab it, Yun Jin snorted and said: "I advise you not to move, as long as I have a thought, he will immediately expose himself." The real elixir didn''t believe it, Yun Jin''s eyes shifted lightly, Su Chen''s body immediately curled up in pain, and a hoarse growl came out of his mouth. The spirit medicine real person said angrily: "Despicable!" Taoist Zixiao was equally angry, "What on earth do you intend to do? Even his little disciple will not be spared!" Chapter 2109 Yun Jin smiled, and said: "Zi Xiao, you still treat us like children, if he is really an insignificant little disciple, are you willing to spend so much time on him?" Taoist Zixiao said: "What on earth do you mean? I never knew, what did he do to make you, let you Tianxin Jianzong be so persistent?" Yun Jin straightened his sleeves in a slow manner, beckoned Su Chen to the front, raised his finger, and a wound appeared on Su Chen''s arm, but the wound appeared within two breaths, and it began to heal quickly, and it disappeared in the blink of an eye . Seeing this, everyone gasped. Such a terrifying healing speed, is this still human? Su Chen''s dantian was sealed, all his spiritual power was suppressed, and now he was really trapped. The severe pain just relieved, the next instant, more than a dozen wounds appeared on his body at the same time. He realized this time that he was injured in front of Yunjin before, and he had already been exposed, and the speed of healing was indeed terrifying. No wonder Yunjin looked a little strange after seeing him injured. The master elixir said mockingly: "You really have bad intentions. He is my disciple. I have always admired his jealousy. Why, if you don''t like it, you will kill him?" Yun Jin said: "Whatever you say, in short, if there is no secret about him, why do you keep hiding it? He even needs a few high-grade profound weapons, so you must have specially selected him for a certain purpose." Taoist Zixiao sneered angrily, and said: "A joke, what a big joke, the Tianxin Sword Sect is so aggressive, killing several elders of my Ziyun Sect, and destroying my sect''s mountain gate, is it because of unnecessary suspicion?" "Let me ask you," he endured the surging hatred, and continued: "Why do you doubt? What evidence do you have? Even if he is a disciple secretly cultivated by Ziyunzong, what does he have to do with Tianxin Jianzong?" The elixir master''s sword was shaken, and he said sharply: "Let me go! You are so slanderous, just to find excuses and reasons for your shameless actions. He is a disciple of the spiritual stage. Could it be possible that he can threaten the supremacy of your Tianxin Sword Sect? ?¡± Yun Jin and Fang Hui looked at each other, and Fang replied: "Have you all forgotten that the reason why Yun Jin came here was to investigate Qingfeng''s death here? You always said it was an accident. He himself had no intention of causing the backlash of heaven. Today, In front of fellow Taoists, I would like to ask Ziyunzong the truth." Because of his injury, his blood was already throbbing. When he mentioned Qingfeng, he became even more excited, and his panting became even more urgent for a while, "Your disciple, what can you do? It''s just a thunder calamity in the spiritual power period, and it can kill me Junior brother suffered from the backlash of heaven?!" The national teacher was shocked: "What? Qingfeng is dead?" "How is it possible? What kind of thunder tribulation, there will be a backlash from heaven?!" "How could the backlash of the heavens appear when the disciples of the spiritual power stage are crossing the catastrophe?" There was a lot of discussion among the people, on the one hand because they were shocked and suspicious when they suddenly heard about Qingfeng''s death, and on the other hand they felt that there must be something inside. No one believed that there would be a backlash from the Dao of Heaven in Du Jie, a disciple of the spiritual power period, and what was even more incredible was that it was Qingfeng who caused the backlash from the Dao of Heaven. Let''s not talk about whether Dao backlash will appear that day, but why Qingfeng appeared in the place where Ziyunzong''s disciple crossed the robbery? Immortal Medicine Master sneered, and said: "I have to ask that junior brother of yours, he is so immortal, why did he go to the place where my disciple crossed the catastrophe? Maybe it''s God''s right eye, he can''t understand his long life. That''s why a thunderbolt struck him to death." Taoist Zixiao frowned slightly when he heard the words, as if he didn''t agree with what Daoist Spirit Medicine said just now, but he didn''t speak. Yun Jin''s eyes gradually darkened, and he said coldly: "You don''t need to talk nonsense, today your disciple will pay for his life, your Ziyun sect has my Tianxin Jianzong''s life, just killing one of your disciples is already taking advantage of you." Daoist Lingyao scolded angrily: "Bah! Tianxin Sword Sect went against the law and violated morality. If I let you go today, other sects will suffer from this innocent misfortune in the future. Why don''t you just keep dying today? You don''t have to wait like this!" Evil demons endanger the world!" Yun Jin said: "What a sharp mouth, unfortunately, no matter what you say today, I will not let him go, I just want to take him away." Taoist Zixiao roared, "How dare you! I want to see who can bring him out today!" Su Chen was out of breath from the pain, the wounds kept appearing, healing, appearing, healing, he felt the power in his body disappearing at an accelerated rate as the wounds appeared. "Did it really fall today?" "Damn it! This person is probably a pervert. The hole on my body is almost full. If this continues, I''m going to explode!" "Banana you Bara! Are you finished?!" "If you want to kill, kill, what are you doing with these perverted methods?" He was cursing in his heart, but his body was already unable to move due to the complete suppression of the other party, only his eyes could move. Daoist Lingyao couldn''t bear it anymore, and stabbed at him with a sword. Yun Jin protected Fang Hui with one hand, and lifted Su Chen up with the other, blocking her. Fang replied: "You should be clear that what is on this child is very important to us, if he is willing to take it out, we are willing to share it." Yun Jin obviously didn''t think that way, and said: "Why? That was originally Tianxin Jianzong''s thing, he is just a thief with deliberate plans, why do you let him go?!" Fang Hui did not respond to his question, and said: "I will do what I say, as long as Ziyunzong can treat each other with sincerity." Yun Jin snorted, and said: "They just opened their eyes at Qian Qian, thinking that it is something that everyone can touch, how could they know that it is not something that ordinary people can get close to casually." Daoist Spirit Medicine swung his sword, the shadow of the sword was ethereal, and with a flick of his footsteps, he came directly in front of Su Chen, his wrist shook lightly, and the light of the sword instantly joined together, and it was a sword in return. Yun Jin had been prepared for a long time, but she didn''t expect that Daoist Elixir''s moves were extremely sharp, so she had to take a step back, reacted, and immediately looked at Su Chen. "Buzz." The dazzling aura dissipated, and Su Chen was still curled up in the air, struggling with strenuous movements but to no avail. Daoist Spirit Medicine pierced countless swords one after another, but failed to snatch Su Chen away, his heart fell, and the blade turned, and stabbed directly at Su Chen. Yun Jin looked at the real elixir in disbelief, but it was too late to react, the real elixir pierced Su Chen''s heart with a sword. Taoist Zixiao was also shocked, saying: "The panacea, you" Daoist Spirit Medicine pulled out his sword as if nothing had happened, and said word by word: "He is a disciple of Ziyun Sect in life, even if he dies, he is also the soul of Ziyun Sect!" Chapter 2110 Yun Jin had calculated thousands of times, but she didn''t realize that the real elixir would actually kill Su Chen with his hands. When the real elixir stabbed Su Chen with his sword, she thought that the real elixir was just trying to make a move, so she didn''t care at all. Moved. He didn''t even have the thought of stopping him. Until now, he still couldn''t believe that the master elixir would actually kill his apprentice. Taoist Zixiao looked at Su Chen who had already weakened, with mixed feelings in his heart, "Could it be that Ziyunzong really deserves this fate?" The real elixir had no expression on his face, and he didn''t seem to feel any sadness because of Su Chen''s death. At this moment, there was a mournful cry from below, and Liu Qingzhu woke up. Hearing Liu Qingzhu''s shout, Immortal Spirit Medicine''s figure suddenly swayed, and his complexion suddenly became extremely pale. It was only at this moment that Yun Jin really believed that the master elixir actually killed Su Chen. Fang Hui reacted quickly, and rushed up immediately, but was stopped by Daoist Elixir, who blocked Su Chen''s body with his horizontal sword, "Who dares to touch him today? I will die with him!" Fang Hui was startled, and subconsciously stopped, looked over at Su Chen behind the real elixir, and confirmed that Su Chen had indeed lost his breath, but he became more and more certain of his previous guess. He turned his head and gave Yun Jin a wink, and said calmly: "Why is the real person doing this? We only wanted to take him back to investigate clearly. As long as the investigation is clear, we will naturally return him intact." The real elixir didn''t say a word at this time, but the aura of his whole body was rising steadily, with a kind of aura that one man is in charge of the other. Fang Hui knew that this matter should not be confronted head-on, but only outsmarted, with his left hand behind his back, he quickly made several gestures. Yun Jin took a deep breath, let it out slowly, and said in disbelief: "We have discussed with Ziyun Sect several times in order to investigate all kinds of suspicious points before. If you are willing to cooperate, you will not make today''s move at all. , and now you have personally killed this disciple in front of everyone, is there really something hidden in it?" Taoist Zixiao finally couldn''t bear it anymore, and said: "Now that things are going on, you still want to put the crime on Ziyunzuo''s head. Is it true that I, Ziyunzong, have thousands of lives to fight you to the death, so that we can fight for our victory?" clean?" Seeing the development of the situation so far, the national teacher knew that if it continued, he could not explain to the royal family, so he hurriedly stepped forward to make peace, "Everyone, calm down, although I didn''t know about everything before, but now, so many pillars of the righteous way have died, it is really embarrassing." This venerable regrets that if there is indeed an irreconcilable conflict between Tianxin Sword Sect and Ziyun Sect, this venerable is willing to represent the Great Xia Dynasty and be a guarantor for the two of you." Taoist Zixiao mocked: "You are just intruders like Tianxin Jianzong, what face are you talking about here now?!" The national teacher''s complexion changed slightly, and he didn''t know how to speak, but Taoist Zixiao changed the topic, and continued: "Today, my Ziyun sect lost, so it should be a calamity. Now the elder Lingxiaozi of my sect is dead. The disciple I was looking for has already been killed, and everything is settled, if you don¡¯t want to, I, Ziyun Sect, will do my best to break with you and death!" "Now, get the hell out of Purple Cloud Sect!" Taoist Zixiao''s usual soft complexion turned extremely fierce in an instant, and the two sharp swords that shot out from his eyes made even Fang Hui feel chills in his heart. But retreating here, wouldn''t that be a failure? They did all kinds of things before to find out the truth. If they just let it go, then there will be no reason in the future Seeing the two people on the opposite side, Daoist Lingyao was reluctant to leave for a long time. With the horizontal sword on his chest, he swung his left hand towards the sky, and a huge golden phantom appeared behind him instantly. A large field of green wild flowers surrounds a green sword array around him, whistling as if to devour everything in the world. Liu Qingzhu''s sorrowful cry suddenly became sharper, and the eyes of the real elixir gradually turned red, and extreme hatred shot out from his eyes. Yun Jin and Fang Hui sighed in their hearts at the same time, it seems that they can''t take it by force today. Seeing that the two of them didn''t seem to have said much, the national teacher knew it in his heart. He wanted to say a few more polite words, but suddenly found an incredible scene out of the corner of his eye. The kid who was shot through the heart by the real elixir before moved, he slowly opened his eyes, and then slowly sat up. The national teacher''s eyes widened instantly, and the others also exclaimed, "How did he survive?" Taoist Zixiao looked at Su Chen who was sitting up, and suddenly a gust of wind blew in his heart, "He''s alive! He''s alive!" The master elixir slowly turned around, looked at Su Chen behind him, his veil was flying, and two tears of blood slowly fell from the corners of his eyes. Su Chen lowered his head, and got up stiffly, because he was suspended in mid-air before his spiritual power was blocked. He died just now, although his dantian has been released, but his spiritual power has only recovered by 10%, which is not enough to support him. As soon as he stood up, he fell straight down. Liu Qingzhu didn''t care about other things, and flew towards Su Chen, and looked at Su Chen in mid-air, but saw a look of sadness and despair in Su Chen''s eyes. "Shua!" A pair of eye-catching white wings suddenly appeared behind Su Chen, leading him into the air again. He slowly raised his head, looked at the few people opposite, and his eyes slowly fell on the real elixir. "Master" His voice sounded a little hoarse, he seemed to be choking, and he seemed to be trembling slightly due to serious injuries. Daoist Lingyao tightened his fingers and said nothing, Su Chen looked at her and smiled slowly, "I will call Master one last time, I am just a small disciple of spiritual power, I do not know why I joined Master''s Fayan, I have always been favored by the master, now that I have become the culprit of the Ziyun sect, and my disciple is unworthy, I voluntarily withdraw from the Ziyun sect!" "What?" "quit?" "He''s crazy?" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, they had never heard such absurd words, that some disciples would voluntarily withdraw from the sect, this is tantamount to betrayal! Taoist Zixiao said slowly: "You can think clearly, quit Ziyun Sect today, and you will have nothing to do with Ziyun Sect from now on." "yes." Without hesitation, Su Chen clasped his hands together and bowed to Taoist Zixiao and Immortal Elixir, then lowered his head to look at Liu Qingzhu, clenched his palms tightly, as if he was holding some treasure. "Okay, you can go now." Taoist Zixiao didn''t seem to have reacted yet, but Daoist Elixir suddenly spoke. His voice didn''t sound fluctuating. It seemed that he wasn''t shocked or surprised by Su Chen''s sudden resurrection and his threat to quit Ziyun Sect. Chapter 2111 The elixir master made a final decision, and Su Chen judged Ziyun sect as a foregone conclusion! But. The people present were full of doubts, let''s not talk about why Su Chen resurrected inexplicably, the first thing after the resurrection was to launch the Ziyun Sect, just say that today, the battle between the Tianxin Sword Sect and the Ziyun Sect came. It''s just inexplicable. Although they had received some rumors before, they still felt that everyone was an orthodox sect, at least it would not hurt their superficial harmony. Although the Tianxin Sword Sect has always acted domineeringly, if it took the initiative to adjust the battle of the middle gate, the dynasty would definitely not sit idly by, but they came here today and found that the dynasty only sent a national teacher, which is really strange. The strength of Ziyunzong is among the seven major sects, at least among the top three. If Tianxin Jianzong and Ziyunzong have a war, it will definitely be a catastrophe that cannot be ignored for the political party. The demons have been watching from the dark all the time. If the demons find out that the righteous way is unstable, they will definitely make a comeback. At that time, no one knows what will happen. Unexpectedly, the Tianxin Sword Sect was so aggressive that he would take the initiative to challenge the Ziyun Sect at all costs, and now the Ziyun Sect was almost wiped out! What is the deep hatred between these two sects? Or what is the secret of Ziyunzong, that Tianxin Jianzong did not hesitate to destroy the stability of the righteous way? Even the dynasty didn''t have any special reaction. The national teacher came here to make peace between the two sects, but he was on the side of Tianxin Jianzong. Everyone had doubts in their hearts. If it wasn''t for finding out the truth, they would never have come to this muddy water. However, after watching the battle until now, the doubts in their hearts are getting deeper and deeper. The reasons why Tianxin Jianzong came to visit Ziyunzong are not enough to provoke today''s melee, and it is even more impossible to send out two strong men of Hinayana stage because of those unfounded excuses, and even one strong man lost his life because of it ! In the end what happened? What is Ziyunzong protecting? What is Tianxin Jianzong looking for? Could it be that all of this has something to do with Su Chen, a little disciple? Taoist Zixiao let out a long sigh, and said: "Su Chen, after today, you will not be a disciple of Ziyun Sect, but, after all, you and the real master of elixir have always had a deep relationship, and you have no choice but to leave today. As the suzerain, I can''t protect your life, so if you need anything in the future, you can come back." Su Chen said calmly: "Thank you Zixiao Daoist, I am not forced to withdraw from Ziyun Sect today, I am voluntary, and from now on, I will have nothing to do with Ziyun Sect." Master Lingyao looked around slowly, his eyes were extremely calm, but it was impossible to look at each other. Yun Jin and Fang Hui looked at this side with frowns, obviously unable to figure out what was going on. When Liu Qingzhu heard that Su Chen was about to withdraw from the Purple Cloud Sect, his eyes darkened and he almost fainted. Now he just recovered, looking at Su Chen who was surrounded by him, he suddenly felt a tearing pain in his heart, and blood dripped from his eyes. But there was not a single tear. Su Chen didn''t pay attention to the others, and bowed to the real elixir three times for the last time, and flew away without looking back. Yun Jin set out to stop him, but Taoist Zixiao flew backwards for dozens of meters with a purple sun, Fang Hui narrowed his eyes, but finally did not act rashly. After Su Chen left, he went directly to the back mountain of Green Bamboo Peak. Master Huoding saw him and asked in surprise, "Why are you back? How is it over there?" Su Chen responded vaguely: "It''s basically resolved, let me come and see Ling Xiaozi." "Solved?" Master Huoding still didn''t quite believe it, he followed Su Chen in, and suddenly realized as he walked. "Wait," Master Huoding held Su Chen, "You said it was resolved? Then why did you come back by yourself?" Su Chen was staggered by the pull, and he stood still while holding on to the stone door. He looked back at Master Huoding, "Old man, what do you mean?" Master Huoding probably also saw that Su Chen was injured, and he felt a little sorry, but he was always straightforward and would not apologize to the younger generation, so he let go of Su Chen, frowned and said: "I am worried about the suzerain and the peak master, you boy I''m back, I don''t have to ask!" Su Chen pushed open the stone door and stepped in. The real Huoding was still asking behind, but he closed the stone door back. After panting a few times, Su Chen''s breath finally eased up, without any delay, he checked the soul-binding formation, and found that the mana became more and more concentrated, and it seemed that the formation was working normally. Ling Xiaozi was lying on the stone bed, the remnant soul was still floating between his brows, Su Chen stood by the bed and observed for a while, seeing that the Soul Formation was continuously sending pale yellow soul power into the remnant soul, he felt mixed feelings . Because of the relationship between the real elixir, Ling Xiaozi also took good care of him. The last time he hurt him was also to let him escape. This cheap uncle is not bad. Su Chen turned around and left the stone room. Seeing him coming out so quickly, Master Huoding wondered, "What happened?" Su Chen said: "Old man, the formation inside has started to operate freely, no external force is needed. If Master Master asks, tell her, believe me, people will definitely wake up." Master Huoding hung his eyes and said directly: "Why didn''t you say it yourself? Isn''t Tianxin Jianzong already solved? Why didn''t your master come back?" Su Chen sighed, and said: "I said, old man, why didn''t I find you so wordy before." Master Huoding raised his hand and was about to hit him. After thinking for a while, he put it down again, and hummed: "Stop talking nonsense, kid. I''ll ask you, why didn''t your master come back?" Su Chen patted his sleeves, turned around and was about to leave, "Master still has something to attend to, and he will be back in a while." "Boy, where are you going?" "Go and be happy!" "You come back to me!" Huoding real person raised his voice and wanted to call Su Chen back, but before he could blink, Su Chen grew wings and flew away? ! What''s going on here? Su Chen walked directly from the back mountain to the Yunwu Mountains, and in a hidden place, he directly turned into a disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect, and then left quietly. He left Ziyunzong, checked carefully that there was no one following him, and immediately changed his appearance, replacing all the things related to Ziyunzong and Su Chen. Immortal elixir was in front of the stone bed, his eyes were frozen, and the formations drawn by Ling Xiaozi''s whole body were all red and blood red. This was clearly drawn with the essence and blood of a cultivator, and it was possible to successfully connect Ling Xiaozi''s body and remnant soul in just one day. Liu Qingzhu said without any ups and downs: "Master, he really left." The spirit medicine master said: "Let''s go, let''s go, no one will bully him." Liu Qingzhu said: "They went to chase, I don''t know if they can catch up." Master Lingyao sneered silently, "Ziyunzong can''t protect him, he will definitely find someone who can protect him." Chapter 2112 After traveling for more than a hundred miles, Su Chen came across a small village. The village faced north and south. Although it was not big, it had good geomantic omen. He randomly found a farmer, intending to inquire about the location, but he didn''t expect that after knocking on the door for a long time, there was no answer. This is strange, there are obviously people in the room, and there are two adults and two children, why no one came out? At the beginning, he didn''t search casually, he just felt that someone in the room came over, but now he saw that the situation was not right, so he noticed that several people in the room had passed out. Su Chen directly opened the door and entered the room. The main room was clean and fresh. He turned right and entered the compartment. There were two children lying on the kang, and two adults, a man and a woman, fell on the ground. He went over to look at the children. The two little boys were thick-headed and heavy-headed, breathing very lightly, their complexions were a little pale, and their hands and feet were slightly cold. It seemed that they had fainted for a long time. Su Chen didn''t know much about medicine, but he could tell that the two children were short of breath, and it would be a problem if he found out a little later. The two adults'' complexions turned blue, their lips were bruised, and they already had more air intake and less air output. Su Chen didn''t know what was going on with this family, so he helped out in order to save someone''s life and build a seven-level pagoda. The two children were weak, and although the symptoms were mild, they managed to catch their breath after sleeping all night. Su Chen detoxified the two adults. An hour later, the male master woke up first. When he opened his eyes and saw him, he felt dizzy and was about to get up. Su Chen looked at him calmly, "You can''t move now, don''t struggle, so you won''t waste your energy." The hostess was heartbroken, but wished he could kill Su Chen with his eyes, and kept groping with his hands as if he was looking for something. Su Chen was surprised, and said: "Although you have been poisoned, your eyes should not be blind. Am I the same as the person who killed you? Don''t you know who the person who killed you is?" Hearing the words, the host let out a roar of extreme pain, his eyes were about to pop out, Su Chen lost his patience when he saw this, "Forget it, you are still a fool, you can''t even tell the difference between an enemy and a benefactor .¡± He looked at the sky, it was just getting dark, he turned around and picked up the curtain to go out, and found another house in the village, this time, the owner went out quickly. "Yo, what is this little brother doing?" The owner is a man in his forties, with a burly figure, who looks like he is doing manual labor, his complexion is dark, but his eyes are bright. Su Chen briefly explained his intentions, and learned that this place is Jianshan Village, Kuishui County, and the county seat is more than 30 miles ahead, and the county seat used to be the county seat. The host warmly invited Su Chen to stay overnight at his house, "Brother, you can tell at a glance that you must be the son of a certain family in the city. You lost your way when you came out to play. Don''t worry, I go to the county to work every day, and I will take you home tomorrow." go back." Su Chen thought about it, but didn''t refuse, "So, you have to go back and forth from the county every day? Then you can drop by." The master patted his chest heartily, "Don''t worry, brother, I will definitely send you back tomorrow. You are lucky. I will come back every three days and I will meet you." Su Chen followed him into the house and found that the house was tidy, so he found a place to sit down without thanking him. The master came in with a kettle and saw that Su Chen was sitting on the only stool, but he was indescribably noble and coquettish. He was even more certain in his heart that Su Chen must be the son of the county. "My lord, are you the only one who goes out to play?" The master poured a bowl of water for Su Chen, "I heard that you all have followers when you go out?" Su Chen picked up the water and took a sip, "I got separated, you are the only one in your house, why do you want to come back?" The master laughed and said: "My old lady went to my sister''s house to look after the little doll. I will come back and give her some things. My old lady will be back tomorrow." The two chatted nonchalantly for a while, and the master suddenly said that he had something to go out, spread a quilt for Su Chen in the west compartment, and went out. In the middle of the night, Su Chen heard a commotion outside, and rolled his eyes helplessly. This small village is so quiet that it is still restless in the middle of the night. He turned over, blocked his hearing, closed his eyes and planned to continue sleeping. After a while, he felt his master came back, but his breath was not right, as if he was staggering. The master didn''t come to look for him, Su Chen didn''t move, and the noise outside quickly quieted down. At dawn, Su Chen woke up from the samadhi, and his spiritual power circulated for the last week and slowly returned to his dantian. He unsealed the seal, heard the master chopping wood outside, and ignored it until the last trace of spiritual power returned to tranquility. Seeing Su Chen coming out, the master greeted him for dinner with a smile, "I don''t know how to cook anything else, simple food, young master, don''t be disgusted." Su Chen really didn''t dislike it, he generously drank three bowls of vegetable porridge, and finally washed the bowls. The master put away the chopped firewood, and was stunned when he saw that there was less than a bowl of porridge in the pot. "Hey, you can eat more than me." After eating, the two went on the road together. The host asked Su Chen about his family background on the way, and then remembered to tell Su Chen that his name was Cui Da. "I work in the Liu family in the county seat, and the third steward of the Liu family is my natal cousin," Cui Da drove the donkey cart fast, his whip kept waving, and his laughter seemed to come from the front, "What are you doing?" I have been here for five years, and I know all the big families in the city, son, which one do you belong to? I will send you back directly." Su Chen followed suit, "I''m from the Zhou family." "Wow!" Cui Da pulled the rein suddenly, and shouted back in shock: "You belong to the Zhou family? Which Zhou family? You can''t be an immortal from the Zhou family, right?" "Fairy?" "Well, Mr. Zhou from the east of the city has sent all his children to Xianmen to practice. I heard that he has returned recently." Su Chen smiled, "It''s such a coincidence, I don''t know which fairy sect this master Zhou is practicing in?" "This, I, the villain also heard about it," Cui Da thought Su Chen was annoyed, and almost knelt down in fright, "I heard it was blood, what is the blood?" Blood Court? Although it is two hundred miles away from Ziyunzong, it is also within its range. The Blood Pavilion has always been mysterious. Although Su Chen doesn''t know where the gate is, he can be sure that it is definitely not nearby. If the members of the Zhou family wanted to send their children to practice, why didn''t they go to the Ziyun Sect, which was famous for being peaceful and undisputed, and who was used to punishing evil and promoting good, instead of going to the mysterious and weird Blood Pavilion? Cui Da''s driving skills are good. When he arrived at the county seat, he learned that Su Chen was the son of the Zhou family. He didn''t dare to talk too much along the way. When he arrived at the county seat, he was going to the Zhou family with his head covered. Su Chen didn''t stop him, and let him drive the car. When he reached the east of the city, he saw a vast house with carved beams and painted buildings, full of gold and greenery. Cui Da pointed to the house and said, "This is the Zhou family, young master, you are here." Su Chen took out a spar and gave it to him, "Thank you, I''m here, let''s go home." Cui Da didn''t dare to accept it, so he dragged it for a while, and finally Su Chen said: "Take it, if you need help in the future, you can use this to find me." Chapter 2113 Cui Da took the spar, but he didn''t dare to look at it, but his heart was trembling with excitement. He worked in Liu''s family for five years, but he only got one spar, and the usual monthly profit was just broken crystals. Su Chen had already left, and he didn''t know if he had entered Zhou''s house. In short, when he looked up, there was no one in front of him, and there was no sign of the young master on the street. I''ve seen fairies. Of course he didn''t know that Su Chen was not from the Zhou family at all. At this time, he had already arrived at the biggest restaurant in the county. Although Su Chen was wearing a gray cotton shirt, he couldn''t conceal his aura. As soon as he entered the door, the boy at the door shouted for a distinguished guest, and happily led him in. Seeing that the boy was celebrating, Su Chen casually rewarded him with a spar. Unexpectedly, the boy knelt down and kowtowed to him three times in front of everyone, "Thank you for the spar!" With this yelling, the bustling restaurant suddenly became quiet, but Su Chen was calm and raised his hand with a smile, "Get up, lead the way." "okay!" The little boy got up quickly and trotted ahead to lead the way. Unexpectedly, the shopkeeper suddenly came out from the side and pulled him down. Su Chen looked at the shopkeeper, and suddenly thought of a word, sharp-mouthed monkey cheeks, which vividly described the shopkeeper''s appearance. The shopkeeper was probably uncomfortable being stared at by Su Chen, and he didn''t want to miss it, so he hesitated and took two steps forward, and asked, "Is the guest officer a top player or a drink?" Su Chen smiled and looked around. There were more than a dozen tables in the lobby on the first floor, almost all of them were full, and there were a few vacant seats shared with others. He didn''t care much, he was afraid that others would be uncomfortable, so he walked upstairs naturally, and when he reached the stairs, he saw the little boy running quietly outside the door, so he said to the shopkeeper: "Find a quiet place. " The shopkeeper burst into laughter, nodded and bowed and led the way, went directly to the third floor, and found a table by the window, it was not big, it could seat four people, one side was against the wall, and the other two sides were blocked by screens , indeed quiet. Su Chen ordered a few signature dishes, and ordered a jug of wine. He drank and ate, which was quite pleasant. It''s just that the shopkeeper didn''t know why, but he didn''t leave after the food was served, and just stayed outside. Su Chen didn''t know what he wanted to do, so he ignored it. After a while, Su Chen heard someone coming upstairs, probably other guests, and then, the shopkeeper ran over to receive him, and after a few words, he came towards him. Su Chen looked at the few people who appeared suddenly, holding on to the wine glass, and said, "What''s the matter?" The shopkeeper seemed to be startled, looked left and right, dared not speak for a long time, the person next to him was also taken aback when he saw Su Chen, then cupped his fists and said: "The shopkeeper admitted the wrong person, I''m sorry." Su Chen raised his eyebrows, "This is my first time here, is there anyone here who looks like me?" The man shook his head, "That''s not the case. It''s probably because of your unique temperament that the shopkeeper mistakenly thought he was our fellow disciple. This is a misunderstanding, fellow daoists, don''t blame it." Su Chen gave a "hmm" and said, "This is weird, I think you look familiar, it seems that this is not the first time we have met." A look of unnaturalness flashed across that person''s face quickly, and said: "Daoist friend, did you remember wrongly? I rarely walk around outside, and I have never seen Your Excellency." Su Chen looked at him carefully as if to make sure, and said calmly, "That may be a mistake." The man relaxed his shoulders slightly, hugged his fists with a smile, and asked the shopkeeper to take them to the reserved location. Su Chen listened to the movement over there, the corners of his mouth raised, isn''t this a coincidence? He unexpectedly ran into a disciple of the Blood Pavilion here, the person who spoke just now had participated in the Demon Sealing Ceremony. What Cui Da said should be right, the Zhou family''s children should be practicing in the Blood Pavilion, the clothes that the man was wearing just now, the pattern embroidered on the sleeve corners, vaguely is the word Zhou. After the shopkeeper settled down there, he hurried over to make amends, crying with tears that he was reckless just now, hoping to compensate Su Chen for a bottle of fine wine, so that he would not feel guilty. Su Chen naturally complied, and the shopkeeper rushed to get it, but the wine was good, sweet and strong, Su Chen drank two glasses, feeling a little melancholy. "Probably because he was drunk," Su Chen said to himself, "for no reason, he actually started to feel sad for spring and autumn, and recalled the past." "Ding dong." "Drink less alcohol, the body absorbs too much alcohol and tends to be sluggish." The system suddenly reminded, but it sounded like irony, Su Chen really felt uncomfortable, and cursed viciously, "God, you wait for me!" The system calmed down, "Drinking alcohol hurts your body, I sense that you have a thought of drinking to relieve your worries, naive." Su Chen gave the air a hard look, "What do you know? I am a human being with feelings, not a machine like you." "Emotions are nothing but" "Stop!" No matter how much parting sadness Su Chen had in his heart, now there is nothing left. The members of the Blood Pavilion sat down for a long time. Seeing that Senior Brother Shiliu had not spoken for a long time and was a little absent-minded, they all wondered, "What''s wrong? Senior Brother Sixteen, didn''t you want to invite us to dinner? Are you worried about money now?" The surrounding students forced a smile, "If there is anything, you can eat whatever you want. This is my family''s property, so I don''t care about eating." Everyone saw that he was in a bad mood, and someone thought about the misunderstanding before, so they asked: "Brother, is he thinking about that person just now? Could he be your old acquaintance?" The surrounding students were silent for a long time, and said: "I hope not, this Kuishui County is located in a remote place, how could it be impossible for him to come here?!" Someone wondered, "Who is he? I feel like the senior brother is a little afraid of him." Around said: "You don''t know, if he is really that person, I''m afraid all of us will be unlucky today." "Why?" "That''s right, why? Is he a disaster star?" "Don''t talk nonsense." The surrounding students gave a few people a look, the eyes were panic and anxiety that had never been seen before, "I can''t say now, if he notices, I''m afraid it will cause trouble." Everyone was even more surprised now, "Senior Brother Sixteen, who the hell is it? Can you be so scared?" Surrounding Sheng Jiujiu didn''t want to say much, he just told everyone to eat more vegetables, and looked back out of the window, feeling even more uneasy. He had heard about that incident, that person had already left Ziyun Sect, Tianxin Sword Sect was trying its best to track down his whereabouts, no one knew where he went. The surrounding students only saw the man''s appearance once from a distance. At that time, the sun was scorching, and the man defeated the disciple of Tianxin Sword Sect with one move. It was really surprising, and naturally it was also deeply remembered. If that person really came here, will their affairs be leaked? It is said that that person has successfully crossed the catastrophe and broke through the stage of spiritual power. If he notices, it is very likely that something bad will happen. Chapter 2114 Su Chen drank the last glass of wine, and the smell of alcohol rose, and he felt a little dizzy. He shook his head and leaned against the window to watch the flow of people below. "I heard that there are Qihuang three golden flowers in the night market this time. If we are lucky, we can beat all of them." "Don''t think about it, there must be a real expert bidding for a treasure of that level. Even if we win, we will be robbed. If we don''t keep it, we will lose our lives." "Not at all, Ghost Tower Night Market seldom kills people." "Fool! Whoever will do something in the night market will be found out by the supervision building, and they will not be directly disqualified." "It''s true, it''s a pity, it''s Qihuang Sanjinhua, but it''s an excellent treasure to break through the golden stage." "Tch, you also know that you have broken through the golden body. You are just a Nascent Soul now, and you are still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the golden body. Even if I give you a hundred Qihuang three golden flowers, you will not be able to condense the golden body!" "Why are you talking like that? I''m a Nascent Soul right now. Could it be that I won''t be able to break through in the future? What''s so great about breaking through a golden body? I''m a Nascent Soul, aren''t you?" "Okay, why is this noisy? The Qihuang Sanjinhua is really rare, and it''s good to see you, but don''t forget, we are here for the original blood stone" "boom!" There was a loud noise, the tabletop was shattered into slag, and the conversation stopped abruptly. When the shopkeeper heard the sound, he rushed up and nervously asked what happened. Su Chen slowly closed his eyes and took a deep breath, Ghost House Night Market? He seems to have heard that there is a mysterious organization in Fuyun Continent, the ghost building, the organization spreads all over the world, every six months there will be a market opening in one place, no matter it is righteous people, or ghosts and ghosts, they will also enter the night market in disguise The ghost building night market has a long history, Su Chen never paid attention to it before, but now that he hears about it, he feels a little curious. Surrounding Sheng smashed the table with his palm, frightened the shopkeeper, and also frightened the fellow brothers and sisters. Everyone looked at each other, wondering why he suddenly broke out, and they didn''t speak. The surrounding students were calm and looked at everyone with a smile, "I''m sorry, I saw a fly just now. I didn''t expect the table here to be so unstoppable." When these words came out, everyone was even more surprised. Although this restaurant is in the county town, the environment is comparable to the high-end restaurants in the county town, and there are no flies at all. It''s just that Fang Fangsheng said this, and everyone didn''t know the reason, and they didn''t dare to ask, so they just laughed along, saying it was okay, and the topic of the ghost building night market was naturally crossed. Knowing that it was just an accident, the shopkeeper wiped his sweat and went downstairs. After a while, someone moved the table and put it on again. Su Chen pushed aside the screen, looked at the busy side, and inadvertently met the eyes of the students around him, who actually avoided them directly. He smiled, got up and walked over, "I just heard a few chatters, and I realized that I am a fellow Taoist. I don''t know which immortal sect you are from?" The people around me knew something was wrong, their premonition might come true, and they were afraid that other people might say something wrong, so they forced themselves to turn around, "My fellow Taoist, we came out for a stroll with nothing to do, and disturbed your interest earlier. " Su Chen said: "Looking at your looks, you should be going out to practice. If you don''t dislike it, how about I go with you?" The others didn''t speak, but the surrounding students felt a thump in their hearts, not knowing how to refuse. Seeing that no one answered, Su Chen said, "It seems that you don''t welcome me. If that''s the case, then just pretend I didn''t say anything." He turned around and went downstairs, but the people around him became even more nervous. Others wondered, "Brother Shiliu, is he going to the Ghost Tower Night Market too? It doesn''t look like a demon, why don''t we let him go with us, when the time comes It''s also a help." Surrounded by scolding idiots, he said: "His identity is unknown. We came out rashly this time for the night market. Master and all the masters didn''t know about it. If his abnormal identity causes trouble, no one will be able to save us then." "Exactly," the others finally realized, "I''m afraid he heard that we were going to the Ghost Tower Night Market and wanted to go with us. Who knows if he is a human or a ghost, and if something happens, we will be overwhelmed." Walk." Several people were a little panicked, and the students around them simply went back home, planning not to go out for a few days, whoever he was, as long as they didn''t have any interaction with him, it had nothing to do with him if something happened. A few days after An Sheng, the ghost building night market opened at the end of the day, and the surrounding students discussed with their brothers to go out at Chenshi, and rushed to the ghost building in disguise. Ghost House Night Market is not in Kuishui County, but in Huize Valley, a hundred miles away from Kuishui County. The group of people was full of interest along the way, and while teasing each other, they were all determined to get the blood stone. The surrounding students were occasionally absent-minded, and after checking the surroundings several times, there was nothing abnormal, so they were completely relieved. Gray Moor Valley. As the name suggests, it has been shrouded in gray miasma all the year round, and there are swamps all over the inside. Ordinary people stray into it, and they are close to death. Those with shallow skills can''t last long. A few people around came to the vicinity, and suddenly there was no sound, because the people passing by in a hurry were all masters with strong auras. Although they couldn''t see their faces clearly, they felt that a single look could make them unable to move. Surrounded by whispers, "The night market is ahead, eat the elixir, remember, we only have two hours, we will leave as soon as we get the baby, we must not stay for long." "good." A group of people walked forward quietly, consciously surrounded by the surrounding students, saw the entrance, but was blocked by a hand. "Thirty crystals per person." The guard at the entrance looked at the students around him indifferently, his pupils were a strange purple. Surrounded by a calm face, he took out the prepared spar, took it with his hand, and put it aside, "Not enough, it''s still thirty." Surrounded by mouth watering, this year''s night market entrance fee is expensive, he prepared it according to last year, he was hesitating, a person came by, "I gave it for him, a total of 60." When the surrounding people heard this voice, they were startled immediately, and the others turned their heads to look at it one after another. Su Chen threw out a bag naturally, and smiled at the surrounding people: "Brother Zhou is walking so fast, I hurry up and hurry up!" It''s still a step too late." The guard picked up the bag and put it aside, and let it go sideways. Su Chen smiled and walked in first. The surrounding students didn''t react, but they were pushed in by a few people who came from behind. The brothers turned their heads angrily, and saw the person who came, his eyes tightened, his air was cold, he was a member of Tianxin Sword Sect! Surrounding Sheng said in a low voice, forget it, turned to leave, and could vaguely hear someone behind him say something trash. As soon as Su Chen came in, he had a headache from the miasma. The spiritual power ran for a week, but it didn''t relieve much. With a click, the spiritual power transformed by the spiritual fruit slowly circulated, and then he recovered. Although there is miasma in the valley, it is very light. You can see a winding gravel road with a few scattered stalls on both sides. Chapter 2115 The people who set up the stalls were all dressed in long robes, which were tightly wrapped from head to toe, and it was impossible to tell whether they were humans or ghosts. Su Chen was not interested in people, so he took a casual glance, and was caught by something. It was an inconspicuous small stall, and the owner of the stall was slumped on the ground, looking dying and lacking energy. The so-called stall was just a piece of black burlap randomly spread on the ground, and there were a few holes in it. A few unremarkable stones were placed on it, and the moonlight shone through the miasma, which only gave a hazy layer of light to those few stones. No matter who saw these stones, they would not feel that they were treasures. Not only did they not have any flashes of spiritual light, but they also could not detect any special spiritual power fluctuations in them. When Su Chen saw it for the first time, he instinctively looked away, but then he stopped and walked into the stall slowly. After staring carefully, Su Chen smiled silently, "Boss, how do you sell these stones?" The boss didn''t raise his head, but stretched out three withered fingers from under his sleeve silently, and motioned towards Su Chen. Su Chen thought for a while, and felt that the price was reasonable, and then took out thirty spars from the ring and handed them over. Unexpectedly, the boss didn''t pick it up, but still stretched out three fingers towards Su Chen. Su Chen was slightly stunned, "Oh, could it be three hundred?" If there are only thirty spars, Su Chen also thinks it is reasonable. After all, these few stones are not ordinary things. Thirty spars are enough to buy a whole bottle of spirit storage pills, enough for a disciple of the golden core stage It has directly broken through to the Nascent Soul stage. The boss raised his hand silently, still with three fingers, Su Chen didn''t know what he meant, thought for a while, and squatted down directly. He wanted to see if he had been mistaken. Even though it was his first visit to the Guilou Night Market, the boss couldn''t ask for prices. If these stones weren''t real treasures, then the 300 spars would be a steal. The boss seemed to know what he meant, so he didn''t stop him, allowing Su Chen to pick up a piece and examine it carefully. There were not a few pieces on the rags in total, and the odds and ends added up, but there were only nine pieces. Su Chen looked at the first few pieces and didn''t have any special reaction, but when he took the last piece, the boss seemed to stretch his finger towards him. Su Chen didn''t pay attention at all because he was too focused on driving. He directly picked up the stone and weighed it in his hand. The weight was indeed heavy, but it was not much different from the other stones. When he was about to put it down, Suddenly he noticed a slight abnormality in the ring. Jin Gemu actually reacted to this stone? Su Chen withdrew his consciousness from the ring, looked at the stone in his hand calmly, and then gently penetrated a little spiritual power. The boss seemed to be aware of his intentions, and he didn''t see any movement. A black and dry hand appeared out of nowhere in front of Su Chen. Before he could react, the stone had been quietly put back to its original place. "I''m sorry," Su Chen knew that the other party didn''t want to investigate too much, and he didn''t struggle, "However, these are very common earth essence stones, barely worth thirty crystal stones, but the last one is a bit special, but It''s not worth three hundred, and I''ll cover all of it for two hundred and fifty." He didn''t look up to see the boss''s reaction, because the distance is very close now, and he would be able to see the boss''s face clearly as long as he looked up, but he was not interested in what other people looked like, and even less interested in his identity. If the boss can sell this stone to him, it is considered a fate of business. The boss seemed a little surprised, and Su Chen could clearly feel that the boss'' eyes rested on him for a moment, and then the boss stretched out two fingers to make a sure gesture to him. Su Chen smiled satisfied, and casually fished out the waterfall, wrapped several stones, stuffed them into his bosom, and then took out two spirit stones, "These two fire spirit stones are enough for three hundred crystal stones , can I use this?" The boss suddenly took the two pieces of spirit stones with his withered palms, Su Chen didn''t say much, got up and was about to leave. But he didn''t want to pass by a few people suddenly, and stopped Su Chen, "I don''t know which fairy sect this brother Taishi came from? He is so generous. He bought a few broken pieces with two pure fire spirit stones." Shitou, brother, you have to be very careful, if the boss is a liar, you will lose money." "Give Way." When Su Chen saw these people, his eyes were cold. He heard what these people and the people around them said just now. A member of Tianxin Sword Sect. Seeing Su Chen''s indifferent expression, the leader''s expression was reluctant for a moment, and then he smiled, "Brother, we didn''t mean anything malicious, it''s just that we saw you act out of righteousness and thought you must be of the same way, so we decided to come here to make friends." Su Chen looked at these people and suddenly smiled. This probably means that he has nowhere to go, so it doesn''t take much effort. Originally, he has been planning to vent his anger from Tianxin Jianzong for the past few days. He didn''t expect to run into these stunned young people now, and bumped into him directly. Looking at the clothes of a few people, they didn''t shy away from it, they just made some disguised clothes on their faces, and the logo of Tianxin Jianzong was embroidered on the cuffs, and even intentionally or unintentionally exposed the waist badge. Su Chen said: "If I''m not mistaken, you should be inner disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect?" When the leader heard this, he smiled meaningfully, "Brother is indeed a fellow, yes, we are the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect, this time" "That''s just right," Su Chen interrupted him directly, "I''ve always heard that the disciples of the Tianxin Sword Sect are outstanding, and now I see that they really deserve their reputation. I don''t know when the auction will start, why don''t we go together?" "It''s exactly what I want." The leader looked back triumphantly, there were several people standing around him, their faces were a bit ugly. The leader is very talkative. Although Su Chen''s attitude is lukewarm, the person who can take out two pure fire spirit stones at once must be not an ordinary person, and he has no other ideas. Through his self-introduction, Su Chen learned that his name is Zhang Jun, and he is the apprentice of Bai Zhenzhen, the apprentice of Tianxin Jianzong Yunjin Supreme, and he came this time to shine Jinsha. "Sparkling Sands?" Su Chen heard it for the first time, but didn''t know what it was. Zhang Jun probably wanted to show off in front of Su Chen, and introduced him in detail what Shuo Jinsha was. "Here we are," Zhang Jun pointed to the miasma-filled place in front of him, "The ghost market auction is here. The outside are all retail investors, and there are no treasures. The inside is the real treasure." Chapter 2116 Su Chen took a closer look. The miasma in the valley probably came from here, and the miasma here was particularly dense. Standing outside, he couldn''t see what was going on inside. Not only that, standing here, he could even feel the faint power of formation in the miasma. It seems that this ghost building night market is not that simple, there are formations around the auction conference, it should be the owner of this night market, in case someone steals treasures. Zhang Jun continued to introduce the rules of the Ghost House Night Market to Su Chen. It was rare for Su Chen to listen carefully. There are indeed many rules in this Ghost House Night Market. Lower your soul breath. Su Chen knew it well. After entering, he found that the miasma was always on the outside, very dense, but once he passed through the miasma, there was a strange barrier inside, and outside the barrier was a row of tall figures in gray robes. The gray-robed man could not see his hands and feet all over his body, and floated lightly outside the barrier. When he sensed someone approaching, he would immediately gather near the entrance. Su Chen sensed that the aura of the gray-robed man was a bit strange, and as the gray-robed man approached, his soul turned cold. Then I heard Zhang Jun beside him groaning in pain, and then I saw a faint golden spiritual aura between his brows was sucked out by the gray-robed man and placed in a Zhang Jun bottle. There was also a gray-robed figure floating quietly in front of him. As the spirit breath of the others was sucked out, only Su Chen remained quiet in front of him. Su Chen looked at the gray-robed figure calmly, although he could not see He could clearly see his facial features, but he knew that the man seemed to be probing his soul all the time. Zhang Jun and the others couldn''t see any reaction from Su Chen''s side for a long time, and surrounded him in surprise, but they didn''t dare to speak loudly, they only asked Su Chen in a low voice if something happened. Su Chen smiled lightly, and then the magic core in his soul suddenly began to rotate slowly, and a trace of lavender magic energy floated out from between his brows. Zhang Jun was very surprised when he saw that Su Chen''s soul was purple, but he didn''t dare to ask more questions in front of the gray-robed man. Naturally, the gray-robed man didn''t respond, and put Su Chen''s soul breath into the jar, Then slowly retreated to the side. Su Chen calmly entered the enchantment, Zhang Jun gave him a strange look, and muttered to himself, in the righteous way, which sect''s cultivation technique can make the soul become purple? He suspected in his heart that Su Chen was not the right way, but then he thought again, if Su Chen was not the right way, how could he have the courage to walk with them? Thinking of this, Zhang Jun also temporarily dispelled the doubts in his heart. No matter what Su Chen''s identity is, it is absolutely impossible for him to be a demon. Su Chen originally thought that there would be buildings inside the barrier, but he didn''t expect that it was just a wide open space without a table. "The auction is about to start, and almost everyone has arrived." Zhang Jun looked left and right, found a relatively spacious place to stand, and then told his companions to go to the elders of the sect, who had been standing beside Su Chen. Su Chen said: "So many people are standing, this is the first time I have seen such an auction." Zhang Jun smiled and said: "So it''s his first time here, but I heard from the elders of Palm Leaf that there is a special rule in this ghost building night market auction, which is to rank according to the level of Taoism." Su Chen asked: "Ranking? How to rank?" Zhang Jun said: "Do you still remember the breath of spirit that we left behind when we came in? The gatekeepers outside will naturally use the spirit inhabitation left behind to divide the level of the realm. Once the auction starts, the strength will be the highest." The people who will occupy the highest point will be arranged in descending order according to the level of combat power." Su Chen looked up at the dark sky, and said: "That is to say, the place we are standing now will be the space where the people with the lowest strength will be." Zhang Jun nodded and said: "That''s right, but there is one more thing, if the accompanying person has high strength, others can also accompany him." Su Chen heard of such an arrangement for the first time, so he naturally found it novel. At this time, a bright beam of light suddenly appeared in the sky, covering the entire wide space, and the surroundings were as bright as day. Zhang Jun lowered his voice and said excitedly, "It''s started." There were a few figures flying straight up in the surroundings, and then Su Chen sensed that the soul seemed to be drawn by something, looked up, and there was a purple gleam flickering rapidly in the mid-air, his heart moved, and he moved towards the purple gleam. The light flew past. Before Zhang Jun could react, "Why did you go up? There is" He didn''t finish his sentence, and then he saw Su Chen safely stopping at the place where the purple soul was, that was indeed Su Chen''s soul breath. How is he there? Zhang Jun looked blankly at the few people who were at the same height as Su Chen. The aura of those people was unfathomable, and their cultivations were at least at the Golden Body stage. Who is Su Chen? Zhang Jun looked at Su Chen in a daze. Among the many colorful souls, Su Chen''s purple soul was particularly conspicuous. Until, an ethereal shadow flew up and stopped above Su Chen. The soul of that person was very rich purple. As soon as that person appeared, the space fell silent instantly, and everyone looked at this side strangely. Su Chen glanced at Zhang Jun expressionlessly, hung in the air calmly, glanced up and down, left and right, and touched Najie calmly. "An elder from the inner sect came to the Tianxin Sword Sect, and he turned out to be at the stage of Taoism." Su Chen lowered his eyes. He didn''t expect that a ruthless character would come to the Tianxin Sword Sect. He originally wanted to grab their treasure directly. Some means can be used. Another unexpected thing was that the stall owner who sold him the stone was also there, on the floor above him. Zhang Jun returned to Tianxin Jianzong, whispered a few words to the elder, and glanced at Su Chen. The elder didn''t know what he said, Zhang Jun nodded, and turned to Su Chen. Su Chen flew over. Before he got close, a gray figure suddenly appeared in midair. This person couldn''t see his face clearly, but he had human limbs. Pressing down with both hands, the invisible pressure made the space quiet again. Zhang Jun''s face turned pale, he gritted his teeth and flew to Su Chen''s side, speechless. Su Chen pursed his lips, this person really came up like a dog''s skin plaster, when the gray robed man looked over, Zhang Jun was startled and flew straight out. Su Chen didn''t stop him, someone from Tianxin Sword Sect caught him, and then the gray-robed man said, "The rules of the night market are only for those who go with you." He wasn''t rambling, he said some scenes according to the procedure, and then directly took out the first treasure. "Illusory Sea Glass Bead." "The starting price is five hundred." Chapter 2117 "Five hundred and five!" "Five hundred and seven!" A coquettish voice came from above everyone''s heads, "A thousand crystals!" As soon as this remark came out, all four people were shocked, and the noisy hall fell silent instantly, and everyone present couldn''t help but look up, it must be Miss Jiao from an aristocratic family, who made such a generous move. Miss Jiao, who everyone was talking about, was sitting next to Su Chen. Her clothes and appearance were very ordinary, but she couldn''t hide the arrogance in her expression. The man in gray robe dropped his voice with a hammer, "Once a thousand times! Twice a thousand times! Three times a thousand times---!! Good! The Magic Night Glazed Bead belongs to this young lady!" The woman''s voice was not loud, "Huh, a bunch of poor ghosts." But everyone here is a person with cultivation, and many people still heard her words. Although the glazed beads are beautiful, they are useless. This woman''s appearance is ordinary but her cultivation level is high. She probably wants to use the beauty of the magic night glazed beads to enhance her charm. Everyone looked angry, with some contempt, but they didn''t dare to say anything more, but Su Chen had piercing eyes, and he could tell at a glance that this woman''s face was so beautiful that she just used a secret method to cover it up. It seems that the identity needs to be concealed. In subsequent auctions, most of the dazzling jewels and gorgeous utensils fell into the hands of this woman. This level of generosity made everyone speechless. She''s not here for treasure hunting, she''s just doing charity! At this time, the attendant standing by her side winked and said, "Miss Yu, it''s almost there." Miss Yu glanced at her, and then reluctantly stopped her crazy behavior of throwing money. With a wave of impatience. The gray-robed man continued with the auction process, "The following item is Shining Gold Sand. Adding this item during the refining process can increase the upgrade rate of the item by 10% and its defense function by 10%." Such an introduction made everyone less interested, but the gray-robed man was very calm, and he was not worried that the Shuo Jinsha would pass the auction. interested." He paused, "This shimmering gold sand can be combined with the poison, which can double the toxicity of the poison. If it is used well, even the power of the void stage will be great." The gray-robed man didn''t finish his sentence, he just chuckled, but all the photographers had figured out the wonderful use of this good thing by themselves. Many people originally dismissed Shuo Jinsha, but now they had strange thoughts. Meow meow, isn''t this the must-have little rustle for home travel and self-defense! Rob! This kind of thing must be in your own hands to be at ease! The man in gray robe called out the reserve price, "Three thousand crystals." "Five thousand!" "Eight thousand!" The price soared all the way, and soon rose to 20,000 spar. Ding dong - Su Chen suddenly heard a crisp sound in his ear, he was stunned for a moment, then chuckled. "Goofy, I almost thought you were dead." The system coughed and coughed twice, "Let''s go, let''s take a little vacation." The system looked a little embarrassed. If it could see it, I''m afraid its eyeballs are rolling around. "Since the host has not been with the system for a long time , especially give the host some compensation red envelopes." "Okay, there is still such a good thing, I will forgive you this time, let me see what good things are there." After Su Chen''s voice fell, a cluster of fireworks exploded in front of his eyes. "Congratulations to the host for getting 5 Kaitong red envelopes, do you want to open them now?" Su Chen hummed, "Open it, if you don''t open it now, when will it be?" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a land-shrinking talisman" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a top-grade longevity pill." "Congratulations to the host for getting a neon dress and feather coat." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a bag of top-quality animal food." "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a blank stamp." These are all okay, but, "System, what is this neon clothes and feather clothes? A skirt?" The system responded fluently, "Yes, host, this is a very delicate and gorgeous dress. There was a poem saying that the clothes are beautiful and beautiful, and the spring breeze is blowing with Revlon. To describe the beautiful figure after wearing that dress." Does he really want to know what''s going on with this dress? Su Chen couldn''t help but roll his eyes because he was obviously surprised, "Okay, I know this, I mean, I, a big man, You are so bloody, how could you make a skirt?!" Su Chen really couldn''t figure out what was going on, this was the first time he almost couldn''t hold back his black question mark face. "This may have its own magical effect. There are no useless things, only things that are not placed in the right place." The system felt that since Su Chen was not really asking about this skirt, it would be fine to deal with it casually. Su Chen also understood what the system said, but was just too surprised for a moment. Hey, put it away, when it is always useful, let''s not talk about this, the important thing now is that he wants to get the Shining Sands from the auction. If Tianxin Jianzong wants to get it, then he must not let them succeed. If Tianxin Jianzong gets Shuo Jinsha, he will do some unconscionable behavior if he fails to keep it. At this time, the price in the market was very hot, and it had soared to 40,000 crystals. In order to get Shuo Jinsha in one fell swoop, Su Chen decided to use the simplest method, "100,000 crystals." Su Chen said a price calmly. After the crazy woman throwing money, the auction house fell into silence again, a deathly silence all around. Not everyone has enemies who need to protect themselves, and not everyone has people who want to assassinate them. This price is enough for them to exchange for other high-quality, cheap and suitable ones. There is no need to die on them. Shuo Jinsha is almost Su Chen. stuff in the bag. Zhang Jun looked at Su Chen in disbelief, as if he had done something unbelievable, he sent a voice transmission to Su Chen, using the name of Tianxin Sword Sect to suppress him, with a hint of threat in his tone, "Brother, our Tianxin Jianzong is bound to win Shuo Jinsha, I wonder if brother can make it easier for us." If he was a disciple of a small sect, he might really be threatened by this and obediently give up Shuo Jinsha, but who is he? He is Su Chen. How could such a small threat be seen in his eyes? Su Chen ignored Jun''s voice transmission, and smiled at the gray-robed man, as if urging him to drop the sound with a hammer. The gray-robed man took a deep look at Su Chen, as if he had received his meaning, "Once in a hundred thousand! Twice in a hundred thousand! Three times in a hundred thousand¡ª! The golden sands belong to this young master!" Zhang Jun''s eyes are tearing, how could this happen? how so! He came out this time with only one goal, and that was to bring Shuo Jinsha back to the sect. His mission was messed up by a bastard! Chapter 2118 Zhang Jun secretly swore in his heart that he would make this kid pay the price. Fortunately, this time, there was an elder of the Dao Body Period accompanying him just to be on the safe side. The gray-robed man on the stage showed a slight smile. Shuo Jinsha had reached the target if he could sell for 60,000 yuan. He didn''t expect to sell for 100,000 crystals. In addition to the finale''s excellent treasure, it seems that his auction tonight The commission will not be less. As soon as he heard the crisp and beautiful sound of the spar falling, the gray-robed man started the final auction, "The auction is coming to an end, I guess many capable monks are here tonight for this last treasure, I won''t give a shit anymore." As soon as the gray-robed man waved his hand, four monks carried a box and walked onto the stage. The four monks were at least at the pure yang stage, and the one with the highest cultivation level was actually at the Linghai stage. The gray-robed man waved back the four escorts, and began to introduce the treasure, "You guys are laughing, the treasure is really too precious, so we are so cautious." Some people couldn''t wait any longer, and began to pat the table anxiously with their hands. The sound of thumping tables and chairs and the urging voices of everyone could be heard endlessly, "Don''t be naughty! Tell me what it is!" The man in the gray robe didn''t dare to keep it up, "I won''t say much, please be safe and don''t be impatient. This is the Qihuang Sanjinhua, which can increase the chance of success by 30% when you break through the golden body stage. The base price is 500,000 crystals." "one million!" "Two million!" Su Chen watched the people below keep bidding, and knew that the value of this Qihuang Sanjinhua would continue to soar, which was far from enough. Although he had never worried about breaking through, the 30% increase in success rate was really awesome. He didn''t want to let it go, baby, after all, he lacked everything, except that he happened not to be short of money. When the shouting price gradually calmed down, Su Chen began to pay attention. "Five million and nine hundred thousand." "Six million." Two voices were constantly competing, and when the price climbed to 6 million, one of the voices seemed unwilling to follow the price, and the hall fell silent. The gray-robed man hoped that someone would bid as high as the previous round of auctions, so that his commission could be doubled again, "Anyone else raise the price? Six million once." At this time, something happened that made everyone lament that it was so coincidental that someone really started to follow the price again, "6.1 million." A familiar voice came. There were voices of discussion, "Ah, what''s going on here?" Could it be a pair of enemies, although they bid at will during the auction, but this person is obviously not a good person, there are rustling voices in the hall, Regarding this sudden scene, everyone dared not discuss loudly, but they could not restrain their curiosity. That voice seemed a little annoyed, and shouted out his new price, "6.2 million!" It''s just a string of numbers, when did Su Chen care, "Seven million." It was still the same calm, but the words he said were very disappointing. At this time, silence is better than sound, and now everyone in the hall thinks that these are two enemies. Everyone is waiting to see the good show and see who can win! Anyway, at this price, I can''t get this treasure. It''s also very interesting to watch others fight for their heads and blood. The person on the opposite side couldn''t come up with any more spars, so he shouted to Su Chen, "7.1 million! I''m a member of the Sirius Cult. I hope you can help me. Otherwise, even if you get some things, you won''t be able to buy them." It must be able to protect." Su Chen tasted these words, and couldn''t help being a little distracted. Does he look easy to talk, or does he look stupid and easy to talk, another person who threatened him, his tone and wording are very similar to Tianxin Jianzong. When Su Chen was in a trance, he suddenly heard a small voice of disgust from the side, "It was taught by that Tengu again, I''m so annoying." It was that impatient voice again, and Su Chen turned his head to see that it was Miss Yu. She complained, but her complaints were very suitable for Su Chen, who couldn''t buy what she wanted, and had nothing to do with others, so she could only bark and yell a few times. Su Chen didn''t want to get entangled with their mother-in-law and mother, and wanted to end the bidding, "Ten million! It''s inevitable!" Isn''t it inevitable for them to win, then he is also bound to win. Sure enough, the Sirius Sect had no extra spar, and other small religions couldn''t afford such a sky-high price. The Qihuang Sanjinhua naturally fell into Su Chen''s pocket. The gray-robed man shouted loudly, "Congratulations to this young master for successfully photographing Deqi Huang Sanjinhua." This congratulation is not very congratulatory. Li Suchen is just a nascent infant, so there is nothing to be afraid of. This congratulation has aroused greed in many people''s hearts. After the auction was over, the man in gray robe personally delivered the treasures that Su Chen had photographed, and he said to Su Chen respectfully but not obsequiously, "Congratulations again, young master, within the scope of the ghost building night market, young master is absolutely safe. Once you get out of the night market, you will have to rely on yourself, I wish you all the best." After hearing the "blessing" from the gray-robed man, Su Chen was not afraid, "I have never heard of Guilou Night Market''s caring life, but thank you for your good words, my son''s journey will be smooth." The eyes of the two met directly, and a contest of spiritual consciousness was launched between lightning and flint. At this moment, only the sound of golden spears rang out outside, and it turned out that someone in the building started to make a move. Naturally, the people in the night market will not let it go. If this gets out, the safety of the photographers in the ghost building night market will not be guaranteed, and no one will dare to come here to take pictures in the future. The contest between the gray-robed man and Su Chen was over, and the two no longer loved to fight. The gray-robed man took off and jumped into the hall in an instant. Su Chen took this opportunity to leave this place of right and wrong, but heard a voice from the hall, "Damn mad dog!" It turned out to be the woman sitting next to Su Chen. He thought that he would be the first to snatch the treasure that he took away, but he didn''t expect it to be the money-sprinkling mad witch. Based on the idea that everyone is responsible for saving beautiful women, and her temperament is more suitable for him, Su Chen Decided to see if I could help her out. Unexpectedly, seeing this, I put myself in it! Su Chen recognized a few people around Miss Yu, they turned out to be members of the Sirius Sect who had bid with Su Chen just now. Fortunately, the Sirius Sect is also one of the seven major sects, and they did such a foolish thing. A group of people besieged the two little girls. Miss Na Yu''s attendant had been beaten bloody, lying on the ground with more air intake and less air output, and the remaining one, Miss Jiao, although her eyes were shining brightly, she didn''t have much strength. Looking at the crumbling Miss Yu, Su Chen couldn''t bear it, and used the wind step to reach Miss Yu Yu in an instant, pulled her to protect her behind her, and looked at the leader over there, "You bully the weak, bully the weak, and bully the weak Openly stealing treasures here is not a righteous way, it is better to fall into the devil!" Chapter 2119 The leader was a bit ashamed, but he was full of justice, "I can''t wait to borrow something from this girl, and I will return it when I use it up. Why do you want to talk about it? It''s borrowing, it''s borrowing." Hearing this, Miss Yu''s eyes were tearing apart, she took a step forward regardless of the severe pain in her body, and asked weakly but firmly, "If it''s just for borrowing, why did you beat me and my followers to the brink of death, black and white are reversed, really shameless .¡± He spat out big mouthfuls of blood while talking, the dazzling bright red hurt Su Chen¡¯s eyes. Another clumsy lie. Not long ago, when Ziyunzong was provoked and humiliated by Tianxin Jianzong, Ziyun Zongzong couldn''t argue with it. If you want to add a crime, there is nothing to worry about. That being the case, let them shut up in the simplest way. Su Chen stopped talking, drew out the Xuanming Saber and stood in front of him, only to see the black flames of the Xuanming Saber ignited, the sound of strong wind seemed to be in his ears, and the raging anger in his eyes shot at the people of the Sirius Sect. Not to be outdone, the Sirius Sect took out their weapons one after another, and all kinds of spiritual power overflowed and intertwined. The atmosphere became tense in an instant. When the battle was about to break out, the gray-robed man took the lead and led dozens of monks to file out, obviously bringing guards to maintain order in the ghost building night market. The guards all exuded their own spiritual power, and none of them were under the pure yang stage. This attitude was obviously a silent threat, and Ghost Tower Night Market did not want to break its own rules today. The gray-robed man clasped his fists and bowed forward, neither humble nor overbearing, "Everyone knows the rules of the ghost building night market, please leave quickly." Neither Su Chen nor Sirius Sect want to offend Guilou Night Market. After all, there is no telling when Guilou Night Market will have what they want, and it is not worthwhile to offend Guilou Night Market. "There is a green bamboo forest two kilometers to the east of the ghost building night market. It is a good place for quietness and few people go to.", someone else added, and led the guards to leave. The two sides with a strong fighting spirit looked at each other and were in a stalemate. I don''t know who said first, "Let''s go!" Everyone moved forward with their swords to the green bamboo forest. Su Chenyu also summoned his random Hot Wheels, left a bottle of spirit gathering pill for Miss Yu, and told her, "Eat it, you can recover half of your spiritual power." With a light drink, he jumped onto the Hot Wheels, turned into a straight streak of red electricity, and disappeared into the night market. He walked so fast that he didn''t see Miss Yu''s adoring and grateful eyes behind him. In the world, there are still such righteous and heroic men who, seeing injustices, draw their swords to help. Miss Yu quickly opened the Juling Pill, poured out one and fed it to her maid. She was already in a coma and could not swallow it by herself, so Miss Yu used her spiritual power to dissolve the pill, so that she could better absorb the properties of the medicine. Then she quickly took one herself, and wanted to recover from the injury quickly. Engong was fighting so many people by himself, so she wanted to go and help him. But what Miss Yu didn''t expect was that the medicine was so effective that Yinling woke up after taking the medicine without even having time for a cup of tea. She looked at Min Yu, who was sitting next to her covered in blood, and muttered, "Princess, run, run, leave me alone." While muttering, she pushed Min Yu with her hands, telling her to leave her alone. Min Yu felt the joy in her heart gradually filled with spiritual power, thinking that Yin Ling''s spiritual power was also recovering, it was really useless to worry about this girl, her strength is still so great. "Smelly girl, it''s safe now! A benefactor saved us, but he is fighting alone now, I want to go to help him, you hurry back to the palace, don''t be found, please come and save us." Min Yu He released his contract spirit beast Egret, mounted it and flew eastward. Yinling only heard a sentence that was almost blown away by the wind, "The green bamboo forest two kilometers away¡ª" and the princess was no longer seen. A maid by myself will definitely not be able to catch up with the princess''s egret, even if he catches up with the princess, he will have already reached the Green Bamboo Forest, and they will all be there by then, and now he can only go back to the palace to ask for help according to the princess'' plan. Yinling stomped her feet, put on her rapier, and rushed towards the palace with all her might. When Min Yu came to the Green Bamboo Forest, Su Chen had already fought fiercely with the Sirius Sect. Min Yu immediately looked for Engong''s figure, Su Chen held the Xuanming Saber and his robes were flying, and the sword he swung towards the Sirius Sect was unstoppable. One person quickly stood up and said to Su Chen, "You took advantage of the loophole by not noticing for a moment, and then I, Hu Jianjian, will make you pay the price." Electricity hit Su Chen. While Su Chen was dealing with the attacks that hit him from time to time, he used his spiritual power to slam into the hurricane. The hurricane with the momentum of black clouds overwhelming the city disappeared in place after a few shakes. Hu Jian''s mind was agitated, this person dispelled his hurricane so easily, it seems that he should not be underestimated, he must take the challenge seriously. Seeing that Su Chen was besieged by everyone, Min Yu was very anxious, "What should I do, how can I help Engong get out of the siege." Hearing the rustling of bamboo leaves in her ear, she had an immediate plan. Digging in the storage bag, he took out the Wanmi incense and lit it. Not long after, tens of millions of bees flew over continuously, like locusts crossing the border, pounced on everyone in Sirius. "Ah what!" Min Yu has never felt that his skills are so easy to use, "Sting them, yes, except for that benefactor in white robe, who stings them hard." Min Yu used his spiritual sense to control these biting bees without mercy . Those ordinary disciples of the Sirius Sect quickly became overwhelmed by the disturbance and focused on fighting the bees. There was only one Hu Jian left to confront Su Chen. The wind blew up around the two of them, and the dust turned into yellow smoke to cover the shadow of the sword. Hu Jian sensed Min Yu who was controlling the biting bee in the distance, a cold light flashed in his eyes, and he retreated hastily. In the blink of an eye, Hu Jian grabbed the unsuspecting Min Yu, put the sword around her neck, and threatened Su Chen, "Don''t you like heroes to save the beauty? Now that your woman is in my hands, you die!" Or he dies, quickly make a choice, I will count to three and you will cut off your own arm, if not, I will cut this woman''s neck." Min Yu looked at Su Chen nervously and anxiously, no, no, benefactor has already saved her once, how can he cut off his arm again. She didn''t want Su Chen to get hurt for him, but she didn''t know what to expect in her heart. Su Chen looked at Hu Jian coldly, and his heart became calmer, "Okay, isn''t it just to cut off an arm, you can take care of it." He raised the Xuanming Saber, aimed it at the direction of his left arm, raised it high and then dropped it heavily. After Min Yu was shocked, his heart ached. Seeing Hu Jian so excited that his pupils vibrated and his lips trembled, he couldn''t even hold the sword in his hand steadily. Chapter 2120 When Xuan Ming Dao touched Su Chen''s left arm, Min Yu closed his eyes unbearably, and Hu Jian widened his eyes to watch the joyful scene. "Bah¡ª" Su Chen, who was supposed to have broken his left arm, appeared beside Hu Jian in an instant, and the sound Hu Jian heard was the sound of the Xuanming knife piercing into his abdomen, causing the flesh to tear. Hu Jian couldn''t figure out why Su Chen, who was supposed to be a hundred meters away, suddenly appeared beside him. His ecstasy not only caused severe physical injuries to his body, but also injured his soul. At the moment when Hu Jian was stunned, Su Chen had already teleported thousands of miles away with Min Yu using the Earth Shrinking Inch Talisman. The Land Shrinking Talisman cannot specify a transfer location, but this time the place they teleported to happened to be by a small river, and the scenery was beautiful. At this moment, he wanted to chant a poem, "What a beautiful day, what a beautiful day, a stunning beauty is by my side!" When Min Yu heard this, she was both happy and ashamed, and a blush instantly rose on her face, making her even more charming. "Engong is just joking. I am just an ordinary woman. I may disappoint Engong." She thought of the secret method on her face, and thought that it would not be seen through by others. Now she really looks like an ordinary woman. Su Chen admired it through the fake skin on her face, and felt that this little girl was quite interesting. She obviously had an alluring appearance, but she had to cover it up to show others her ordinary appearance. With a helpless look on his face, he shook his head and chuckled, "Little girl, it''s fine to deceive others with your words, why even deceive me, I just saved you just now." He saw it! What''s the matter with that kid Gu Beiye? When he gave the secret method, he clearly said that people below the immortal bone stage would not be easily seen! Min Yu was shocked, but a feeling of pride arose faintly, this is his own benefactor, really amazing. She thought about it, and felt that she shouldn''t hide something from her benefactor, and guilt appeared on her face, "I''m sorry benefactor, I, I used some secret methods to cover up my original appearance." Then she cast a spell and withdrew Changing appearance, a strange face was revealed. Seeing that her cheeks were chubby and tender, Su Chen looked like a naughty little white rabbit that had grown up, so he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to pinch her little fat, which made Min Yu''s face blush. He looked at the little girl''s daughter''s delicate posture, and laughed heartily, "Hahaha!", his chest was shaking. Seeing him laughing out loud, Min Yu was ashamed like a boiled shrimp, "You, you, you are not allowed to laugh at this princess." After she finished speaking, she realized that she had made a slip of the tongue, and covered her mouth in a panic. She looked at Su Chen nervously, "I didn''t hide my identity on purpose." She quickly explained to Su Chen. Su Chen felt that the little girl was really interesting, everywhere was interesting, so he blew a hooligan whistle to stop the little girl''s embarrassment. He couldn''t bear to watch this little beauty get nervous any longer, so he calmed her down, "You, a princess, go to that chaotic ghost building night market, knowing that it''s good to hide your identity, and it''s considered vigilant not to reveal your identity to others casually." All right, but would you like to introduce yourself to me now?" "I am the thirteenth princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, and my title is An Feng, but you can call me Min Yu." After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Chen expectantly, "I don''t know how to call my benefactor?" "Min Yu, Min Yu¡ª" he savored the name carefully between his lips and tongue, but it made Min Yu blush again, and he let her go, "My name is Su Yuanzhou, you can call me whatever you want." "Then, brother Yuanzhou, thank you for saving me tonight and for giving me such a good pill. Come with me to the palace. I will hold a banquet for you. Thank you very much." Does this little princess want to thank me? The weird gleam in her eyes, the corners of her grinning mouth, and her bouncing body from time to time all reveal her impure purpose! Although, ahem, it''s really cute, if she really invites him, it''s not impossible to go there. But it''s not this time, "Min Yu, saving you is nothing more than a little effort, you don''t have to be so polite." The little princess became anxious for a moment, thinking that he was perfunctory to herself, but in fact he didn''t want to go to her palace, "Don''t think too much, I''m not unwilling to go, but now I have other things, you go back first, I''m done naturally I will look for you." Su Chen knew that the matter with Tianxin Jianzong in the night market was not over, and he didn''t want to involve Min Yu in it. Min Yu saw that he had made up his mind, so he couldn''t force him, so he took off his jade pendant, "Brother Yuanzhou, you can go to the palace to find me smoothly with this knife, you, you must come .¡± The two bid farewell, and Min Yu rode away on her egret. Once the Jiaojiao princess left, Su Chen felt a little bit reluctant, but before he had time to understand it carefully, "Ding dong¡ª" "Remind the host that Gulliver''s request for help has been received from "Adults and Lilliputians." "Huh? Gulliver?" Su Chen was puzzled. He had a little impression of this book. It was a fairy tale book he read when he was very young. This wave is purely a fairy tale come true. But after thinking about it, he already has a system, and there is nothing unacceptable for a fairy tale to come true. "Is there anything he can do for me?" For his childhood memories, people are always a little more patient. He has almost decided to go to "Adults and Lilliputians" to help this time, but he still has to go through the process and listen to the specific tasks. The system stated Gulliver''s demands in detail, "After Gulliver has traveled to the big country and the small country, he has experienced the "magnanimity" of the big country and the "stinginess" of the small country. The sages of the adult country hate the greed of the Lilliputian, and hope that the host can come forward to rectify the Lilliputian, so that they can get rid of their warlike atmosphere and usher in peace." Unexpectedly, Dr. Gulliver had such lofty ambitions. Su Chen had long wanted to visit this wonderful world, so he readily accepted the task. "Ding." "Remind the host that after Gulliver left, the world of fairy tales has undergone tremendous changes that are completely different from the world of books. Please let the host experience the specific changes." Unexpectedly, the fairy tale world he was thinking about was not the one he remembered. This also aroused Su Chen''s curiosity, what would it look like? However, "Stinky dog, what kind of fucking self-experience, what''s the secret, tell me quickly!" Su Chen shouted loudly, and the system''s virtual body shook three times. It no longer conceals it, and tells the real world, "The world of the small peasant economy suddenly started to recover the spiritual energy, and the strongest cultivators in the adult country and the small country where the host is going to have reached the level of cultivation. Spirit period." Chapter 2121 Originally, Su Chen felt that coming to this world to do missions was like playing games. After hearing the description of the system, he decided to be more cautious. After making up his mind, Su Chen shouted, "Let''s go, system." After a while of dizziness, Su Chen fell on an open space. He quickly discovered that the gravity system here is different from that of the Floating Life Continent. To fly to the same height, the spiritual power needed here is nearly ten times more than in the Floating Life Continent. times. And he soon understood why the strongest in this world had only reached the spiritual power stage after the spiritual energy recovered. Compared with the Floating Life Continent, the spiritual energy here is very thin. Just as Su Chen was adapting to this completely different world, he heard a rumbling sound not far away, accompanied by the violent vibration of the ground under his feet, Su Chen''s doubts were also accumulating layers upon layers. Thinking about his own cultivation, he is already considered a top expert here, so he decided to go to the source of the sound to find out. He pumped his Qi to his dantian to speed up his spiritual power, and with the blessing of the Wind Walk on his feet, Su Chen had arrived at his destination in a short while. . I saw two giants fighting bare-chested, stepping on it left a big hole in the ground, and punching out made a loud sonic boom. The rumbling sound he heard earlier was also when the giants were fighting together. The sound on the ground, the two giants who were like a hill, and the dust they stirred up when they fought, filled the sky with yellow sand and covered the sun with clouds. When the fight between the two giants came to an end, Su Chen had already left, but he did not continue to use his spiritual power, because now the details are not as inexhaustible as they were in the Floating Continent. In the case of , or save some use it. When he first arrived, the most important thing was to find a place to stay, but the surrounding area was full of dense weeds, each of which grew thick and strong. The weeds that once stepped on the soles of his feet with contempt now became obstacles. obstacles to his progress. This is too difficult, every step I take, I have to pick up the waist-high grass in front of me. Su Chen couldn''t help complaining, "This spiritual power is too thin, isn''t it? We can''t connect this world with the Floating Life Continent, and open a channel in the middle, so that the energy can be evened out." The system even wanted to roll its eyes, but it''s a pity that there is no entity, otherwise Su Chen must take a good look, "Instead of thinking about these miscellaneous things now, it''s better to save your energy and find a place to rest quickly, and have a good sleep. Dreams have everything .¡± wipe! Su Chen accepted his fate and continued to walk forward. Just as he was sweating profusely and his clothes were soaked, a shadow fell in front of his eyes. Even if he had seen countless pavilions, terraces and pavilions in the world of cultivating immortals, he had to praise the beauty of the towering buildings in front of him. Not bad, I''m staying here today. After having a goal, Su Chen''s feet became more brisk, and he felt the wind blowing in his ears, making him extremely happy. Just as he was moving forward with great interest, he heard a voice behind him, "Roar!" Then there was a rhythmic shaking of the ground. The giant beast like a hill ran towards Su Chen like a four-clawed arrow. Due to its high speed, the long hair on its body fell backwards, sticking out its big tongue while running. Fuck! what! Could it be the dog of the adult country? If he was bitten, not to mention losing his life, he might not even be able to keep his body. Run, run, run hard. This was the only thought left in Su Chen''s mind. At this critical moment, the previous fatigue disappeared, and the whole body was exhausted. He concentrated all the strength on his legs, and at this time he had no choice but to use his spiritual power. Gale Stepping up, an afterimage drifted by like the wind. The big dog behind him seemed to think that Su Chen was playing with him, and chased Su Chen harder, seeing how thick and powerful the paws were, Su Chen didn''t want to be stepped on by any paw. The big dog chased after him, and Su Chen could already hear the sound of his eating and eating. The heat wave wrapped in an indescribable smell, hit Su Chen''s neck one by one. There was a hole in front, and that hole happened to be on the outer wall of the building where Su Chen wanted to stay. So, relying on his extraordinary flexibility, he dived into the hole with a diving leap. Although the way he got in was a bit awkward, the result was still the same. Huh, he panted heavily, licked his chapped lips due to the rapid breathing while running, and showed a smile that survived the catastrophe. Hey silly dog, I still want to catch Lao Tzu, but I didn''t expect that dogs are different in this world, even dogs can practice. The whole head of the giant dog-like beast was stuck in the hole, its wet nose shone in the sun, and its long tongue hung out from one corner of its mouth. It looked at Su Chen with its big round eyes, and its brows furrowed into the character "eight". It hummed softly at him, "Wow, woo", as if to say help me when I''m stuck. Sure enough, you are stupid, with such a big guy, who can push you. But Gouzi didn''t know how to read words, and couldn''t see the situation clearly. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t help it, it started howling loudly, hoping to attract others to help it. A loud noise like an air defense siren came from the dog''s mouth. Seeing this, Su Chen immediately hid behind a small stone, which was just enough to cover him. bang bang bang After shaking for a while, a pair of big feet stopped in front of Su Chen, and the blowing sand that was brought up made his nose itchy extremely. A little girl''s voice sounded in the sky, clear and crisp like an oriole, "Dahuang, why are you so stupid, you actually got stuck in the gutter, next time you will be mischievous and Yunyun will not come to save you." Immediately when the sky turned dark, Su Chen was heavily crushed to the ground, he quickly freed his hand to wave the cloth on top of his head. The little girl''s skirt was too complicated, and he couldn''t find a place to get out after searching for a long time. "Hey!" The little girl rescued Rhubarb from the drain with a single effort, and Rhubarb wagged his tail and threw himself into Yunyun''s arms, licking her face furiously. One person and one dog had so much fun playing together, it was Su Chen who suffered from being suppressed by the skirt. As if hearing his cry of distress, the little girl stood up, and her huge skirt hit him with a grunt. Since she was a child, Su Chen didn''t care about him. Yun Yun didn''t think this gutter was a good place, she was about to leave here and waved to Gouzi, "Go, Rhubarb." It''s a pity that the big yellow dog doesn''t like her at all. "Wow! Wooow!" The silly dog ??barked wildly at Su Chen who was lying on the ground. Chapter 2122 It''s a pity that Yunyun couldn''t understand his barks, so he stretched out his hand and slapped its dog''s head. What is the name of the ghost? Silly dog, you won''t catch a caterpillar like last time, you have to give it to her, she doesn''t like such small and ugly things at all. But looking at the dog who was slapped and still gesturing for her to go, Yun Yun walked over anyway. Hey, who told this to be her dog? What else can I do, I can only pamper her. This may be a good opportunity. Even in the Kingdom of Adults, the scale of this building is still too grand. Presumably the owner who lives here is either rich or noble. Since his task is to help the Kingdom of Lilliputians achieve peace, then the Kingdom of Darrens Your connections and help are also indispensable. In the blink of an eye, several plans flashed through his mind. I don''t know which one is more feasible, but Yunyun also noticed the strangeness here, squatted down, and Su Chen took the initiative to walk in front of her. I have never seen such a small and exquisite person before, Yunyun''s eyes lit up instantly when he saw him, and his mouth became an "o" shape. In this situation, in this scene, he wanted to recite a poem, "Speaking of a good year in the fragrance of rice flowers, listen to the sound of ''wow''." It seems that this little girl has a good impression of him, so it should be easier for her request to be granted. However, the reality taught Su Chen a lesson, this time he firmly realized the accuracy of the old saying. Only women and villains are difficult to raise! Especially villains! ! ! Yunyun stretched out her chubby hand with some baby fat and grabbed him, kissing him vigorously like a woodpecker, her body was covered with saliva, what happened to this little thing, I couldn''t bear it any longer, Su Chen pulled out a little force She broke free. He decided to teach the little baby a lesson. The green light in the palm of one hand flashed slightly, and the green vines covered with green leaves wrapped around Yunyun''s ankle in an instant, and he hung her upside down in an instant. The water vapor in the air condensed into small water balls, and they all hit the little naughty face, washing her face. Yun Yun''s wet little face was wrinkled like a dried date, and his mouth was curled up and down, "Put Yun Yun down quickly, or my father will beat you, my father is very powerful." Su Chen didn''t want to embarrass a child, but the problem of his accommodation tonight has not been resolved, "Little Yunyun, take me to see your father, and I will give you a beautiful bead that emits colorful light and can see rainbows." Oh, how is it?" Dad is the most powerful warrior in the kingdom of adults. This man must not be able to do anything. He can get beautiful beads and let dad teach him a lesson. Thinking of this, he agreed to take Su Chen to see her dad . This courtyard is really magnificent. The drainage ditch you walked out of just now is next to the courtyard gate. The pebbles and the green plants on the porch are vaguely mysterious, which makes people feel comfortable. Passing by another jasper-like pool, after bidding farewell to the red and black koi that spit bubbles on the water from time to time, the little girl took him into a room¡ªa faint sandalwood filled the whole room, hollowed out. Scattered sunlight shines through the carved window, and there is a large huanghuali desk beside the window. The exquisite carved decoration is full of wealth. It seems that the whole house is designed in an ancient style, Su Chen sighed silently in his heart. After bringing Su Chen to the study, Yun Yun pointed to the desk for him, "You can wait here for a while, Dad will come soon." After speaking, he turned around and left, leaving Su Chen alone on the table. On the desk, the heart is really big. Right now, there is no one around him to disturb him, so he just has time to make a good mission plan. In the book, Gulliver arrived in the Lilliputian and the Adult countries respectively during two travels. Now that I come to the world, I don¡¯t know whether the Lilliputian and the Adult countries are on the same plane, but there should be no need to worry about this. , since the system brought itself here, it should be related. The perennial war in the Lilliputian country is nothing more than the poor land and limited products, but the rich land and rich products in the adult country! As long as there is a way to establish diplomatic relations between the adult country and the small country, and mutual assistance and mutual benefit, then the small country will have no reason to fight, and naturally there will be peace. As for how to get the people of the adult country to agree, that''s up to Yunyun walked into the room holding the hand of a refined man, she was so excited that her eyes narrowed, her small baby teeth leaked out in the air to greet people, if it wasn''t for the father behind to hold her back, she might She was about to fall to the ground, the little Erha who was pulling the sled looked at her. Father Yunyun lovingly stroked the child''s hair, and when he looked up, he saw Su Chen on the desk. He immediately suppressed his smile, and looked at Su Chen and fell into a short memory. Their kingdom once welcomed such a guest. He has returned to his hometown now. I don¡¯t know how this warrior got here. I hope to have a talk with this warrior. Seeing that her father was stunned, Yunyun began to shake his hand vigorously. This nasty villain actually hung her up. Dad must be stronger than him. Let Dad vent his anger! But this time she is destined to be disappointed, because Andre felt Su Chen''s cultivation, such a young man has reached the realm of Nascent Soul, which is already surprising enough, but what shocked him even more was , although this young man is a full level lower than him, his sea of ??knowledge is unfathomable, even if he is confronted by himself, he dare not trust him. So Andre found an excuse to send Yunyun out, he must not have the intention of harming others, and must be defensive, no matter whether this young man is an enemy or a friend, and what purpose he has, he must not let him hurt Yunyun. Andre sat at the desk, Su Chen sat on his stack of books, the whole room was silent, no one spoke first, if a needle fell on the ground at this time, it could also cause the glass to shatter same effect. People who have been in high positions for a long time are good at probing with their eyes. Andre believes that the person in front of him should have no malicious intentions, but he doesn''t know if he has any special intentions in coming to the kingdom; And Su Chen also felt Andre''s kindness during the long time of staring at each other, but he didn''t intend to take the initiative to speak, and he must have enough momentum to do it. In the end, Andrew was the first to lose the battle. He exhaled, shook his head and smiled. "Hello, my name is Andre, the Minister of Finance of the Kingdom of Daren, I hope that such recklessness did not offend you, I wonder why you came to our country?" As soon as he opened his mouth, Su Chen knew his attitude towards him, and it was as honest as in the book. Chapter 2123 He took out a scroll from the ring, unfolded it with a ''shua-'', and pushed it in front of Andre. Nunuzui signaled Andre to look at the scroll, but thinking that he might not be able to see his expression clearly, he gave it to Andre with his arm. He pointed. Andre looked along his arm, and saw a few big golden characters written on the scroll - mutual benefit, win-win cooperation. If Su Chen could hear his heart, he would have to say something natural, as long as he stamped a blank seal, people would obey him involuntarily. Now he only felt that the authority was due to the similar cultivation of the two of them. Su Chen waved his hand to wake up the stunned Andre, "My name is Su Chen, and I came here to discuss with you a matter that benefits the country and the people." Andre is worthy of being the Minister of Finance. Even though he was stunned for a while, he still maintained his due sensitivity to state affairs, "Oh? Let''s hear it." He was not bad, he didn''t underestimate himself because of the huge difference in body size between the two sides, Su Chen admired this Minister of Finance very much. This person has already been influenced by the seal, not to mention that if the proposal I want to say is implemented, it is indeed a great thing, and I am not afraid that Andre will disagree. "Ahem", he cleared his throat so he could talk, "Over the mountain and over the sea, there is a group of elves. They are short of food and clothing. They are very pitiful. I hope you can help them." Andre frowned slightly, he understood what Su Chen meant, but what kind of style is Lilliputian? They don''t deserve help at all! The villains of the Lilliputian Kingdom are notoriously lazy and lazy. Since the recovery of their aura, they who originally liked to make troubles have gained more power. Now they find a reason to harass the border of the Adult Kingdom from time to time. "Until today, now, at this moment, there is still a guard burning, killing and looting on the border of our country. How can they deserve help?" Speaking of excitement, Andre couldn''t help clenching his fists and pounding the table. If this is the case, then they can''t go according to the original plan. Su Chen and Andre stayed up all night to discuss a countermeasure on the Lilliputian issue. Jerak at the border was waving a banner and leading a group of cultivators behind him to plunder the city ahead. Victory was in sight, and a ferocious smile appeared on his face. This city is already at the end of its strength, and after today, the territory of Lilliputian will expand again, and soon this world will be ruled by Lilliputian! However, just when he was full of confidence and gathered his spiritual power to break through the city gate with one blow, an unexpected guest suddenly appeared. Su Chen stood in front of the Lilliputian guards, flung out a beautiful sword flower, looked at them coldly and said, "surrender, or die?" That''s right, they discussed it all night and concluded that the bad habits of the Lilliputian Kingdom are hard to change, and they must surrender with absolute crushing strength. "Where did the lifeless thing come from! Guards, kill him!" Jacka commanded the guards angrily. Although he felt that Su Chen''s strength should not be underestimated, only one realm lower than him, all the soldiers attacked together In other words, he couldn''t beat four hands with two fists, so he didn''t believe that Su Chen could withstand all attacks. Surrounded by a circle of guards, Su Chen calmly said, "A mantis is like a cart." For these guards who obeyed orders, Su Chen had no intention of taking their lives, so he sensed the precepts, and flipping the palm of his hand, the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle appeared in his hand. Gently press the hidden spring, and immediately there are countless small steel needles shooting around, shaped like celestial maidens scattering flowers. These steel needles are as many as a cow''s hair and as thin as a cow''s hair, and as small as a cow''s hair, it is just right to deal with these Lilliputian guards. The guards who got the needle instantly lost their ability to move and collapsed to the ground. They were terrified to find that their cultivation base had dropped to the stage of Qi training, and they were not much better than ordinary mortals. For them who have practiced for many years, this result is not as good as dying immediately happy. Seeing that all his subordinates had lost the ability to resist, Jack pulled and rushed forward with a roar, "I''ll kill you!" A dazzling light burst from his body, shooting towards Su Chen like a bullet out of a chamber. Even though his speed has reached the peak in this world, in Su Chen''s eyes, he is like a child toddling. Su Chen held Shura Sword in his hand, and the sword energy engulfed Jackla in an instant with the tyrant of the earth. He maintained the posture of bulging eyes, and dissipated in the world as a wisp of smoke in the fire. He didn''t understand how he was defeated so easily until his death. He didn''t know that he had a higher level of cultivation. What kind of bloody storm did Su Chen walk all the way through. After Jacka''s death, Su Chen took those guards who were determined to die into his sleeves and took them to Lilliputian. At first, the king of the Lilliputian Kingdom did not agree with Su Chen''s suggestion. They have been proud of fighting for generations, and they have to grab everything they need with their own hands. In his opinion, cooperating with the Lilliputian Kingdom is undoubtedly a cowardly act. But Su Chen didn''t say anything, he swung the Yinfeng Mixed Hole Hammer and smashed it down on the mountain not far from the palace. Everyone saw that the originally towering mountain was flattened by the hammer. They shouted in agreement, and immediately changed their minds. They were just a group of bullies who were afraid to see the wind. However, he didn''t care about these villains at this time. The earthquake caused by the flattening of the mountain affected the tidal law of the ocean, and the sea water began to flow backwards. Su Chen immediately put an enchantment on the place where the pouring was poured, and the power of nature is so vast that it cannot be stopped by manpower. If there is only an ordinary monk here, then the enchantment must be unable to escape the ending of a crack being broken in an instant, and sea water seeping out from the crack and pouring into the city. But this time it was Su Chen who was here, Su Chen who had the blood of Atlantis! One barrier after another was knocked out, the sea water was blocked outside the barrier, and the city was saved. At this moment, Su Chen was like the king of the ocean, one man guarding the gate, and ten thousand men could not open it. He merged his spiritual consciousness into the sea , to communicate with the sea. Su Chen felt the advance and retreat of the waves, and gradually he entered a mysterious realm. He closed his eyes as if he could feel the rhythm of the world. The waves hitting the spiritual power lead Su Chen, like a mother holding a child''s hand and guiding him to learn to walk. The time began to be blurred. It didn''t matter whether it was a few breaths or a few centuries. When Su Chen opened his eyes again, the aura around him burst out suddenly and then subsided instantly, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. Black clouds billowed in the sky, lightning flashed and thunder thundered, and a thunder that could not be hugged by five people fell down instantly. Su Chen''s figure was not seen in the lightning. Anyone who saw this scene couldn''t help but say "How is life here?", but the thunderstorm in the center Only then did Su Chen realize that the thunder did not hurt him at all, but instead healed the ailment left by the arrow pierced through the heart by the real elixir. Chapter 2124 When the sky thunder dissipated, Su Chen seemed to have been promoted to the late Nascent Soul stage. Since Su Chen had already penetrated the laws of the world and the blood of Atlantis, with a wave of his hand, the sea water returned to its original position. . Seeing Su Chen''s supernatural ability, everyone in Lilliputian was even more convinced. Without further ado, they immediately promised to go to Adult Nation with great sincerity to make amends and seek reciprocal benefits. So far, the task is completed, and Su Chen returns to the Floating Life Continent. "Ding!" "Remind the host, you have completed Gulliver''s order to establish diplomatic relations and received five-star praise! Ding! Gulliver''s wish is fulfilled, and a purple gold red envelope will be presented to the host; Ding! Gulliver''s wish was fulfilled, and he gave the host a crown red envelope. " I wipe? There is actually a crown red envelope! Gulliver is so interesting! "System, quickly open the red envelope!" He couldn''t wait to know what good things were in the crown red envelope. "Ding! Unseal Gulliver''s purple and gold red envelope, and get a top-grade spiritual weapon sailing ship!" "Ding! Unseal Gulliver''s crown red envelope, and get the skill of speaking!" Fuck! Isn''t this the upgraded version of the crow''s mouth! He wants others to die in the third watch, and he will never keep anyone until the fifth watch! Su Chen was overjoyed, and was about to try out the power of his new skills by the small river, when he heard a voice behind him: "Surrender, kid!" His grandma''s was yelling for him to die again. If there is nothing wrong with him every day, he will find trouble with him! Zhang Jun was the first to bear the brunt, stabbing at the back of Su Chen''s heart with a sword, Su Chen''s reaction was extremely fast, his body leaped, and he turned into a blue-white human-shaped light ball in the air, then drew out the Shura sword, and the tip of the sword slammed two or four two thousand catties Distance yourself from Zhang Jun. Su Chen snorted coldly in his heart, this was nothing more than that, then he raised his epee and pointed it at Zhang Jun''s throat. When Zhang Jun was about to die on the spot, there was a sound of piercing the sky, and the scene seemed to return to the moment when Su Cheng picked Zhang Junpei away. At the time of the sword, an old man cut off Su Chen''s moves neatly. Taking a closer look, it turned out to be Han Hai, the Dao body stage elder of Tianxin Jianzong who went to the ghost building night market with Zhang Jun this time. Elder Hanhai has kind eyebrows and kind eyes, and he is full of bullshit that reverses right and wrong: "This little friend is so angry, little friend is robbing my sect''s favorite thing in the ghost building night market, my disciple is just angry, and behaves a little bit." It''s a bit more aggressive, but my little friend''s sword move has the tendency to take life directly, is there something wrong?" Tianxin Jianzong''s style is as disgusting as ever, the dog can''t spit out ivory, making people want to give him a big bag. However, people had to bow their heads under the eaves. At this moment, Su Chen was not sure that he would be able to fight against the Taoist monster. He had no choice but to entrust Xu Snake: "It''s true that the kid was arrogant and almost hurt this senior brother. From the senior''s point of view, how should this matter be resolved?" Han Hai smiled but said, "Since this matter is caused by Shuo Jinsha, why don''t you give Shuo Jinsha to my Tianxin Sword Sect, we will definitely give you satisfactory compensation, and I am dissatisfied with this Shuo Jinsha Very important to us." It''s very important, heh, it''s naturally very important to deal with Ziyunzong''s stuff. Su Chen closed his eyes in pain, and the scene of Daoist Spirit Medicine stabbing his chest with a sword is still vivid in his memory. If it wasn''t for Tianxin Jianzong, if it wasn''t for them, they were so aggressive, how could the master make such a bad move, and he wanted to Incognito! Anger was raging in his heart, but the smile on his face was even wider. He stared straight at Elder Han Hai and asked, "What if I don''t want to give up? Since the elder didn''t hide anything from me, then I will also tell the elder the truth. Jinsha is also indispensable to me, it is impossible for me to give up!" Han Hai''s complexion suddenly became gloomy, his eagle eyes looked like a bottomless pit, and he said almost word by word, "You have to live to use some things, my little friend." Spiritual energy overflows, the clothes move without wind, the squeaking crickets stop their chatter, and the subtle rustling sound is the sound of ants fleeing under the fallen leaves. The moment the string broke, Su Chen flew back more than ten feet, and Han Hai took the opportunity to pounce forward, "Xuan Ming Sword!" Su Chen stepped on the green branch and swung his sword to block. Han Hai is worthy of being an old monster of Dao Body, whose spiritual power is as strong as the might of mountains and seas. Su Chen''s whole arm went numb after receiving one attack from Han Hai. With both arms above, he was barely able to withstand Han Hai''s attack. Seeing Su Chen''s difficulty in coping, Han Hai sneered, "Don''t say you are now, there are only two of you, and even three of you can''t defeat me! It''s better to recognize the situation earlier, and hand over Shuo Jinsha now, and you can still be defeated." Leave you with a whole body!" They''re all dead, and they don''t even care about being completely dead! One breath of life, even if you die here today, you can''t leave the name of a counselor! Yinfeng Mixed Hole Hammer! superior! Earth Tyrant Flame! superior! The magma was wrapped around the Yinfeng Mixing Hammer, and the surrounding air was scorched and distorted. Su Chen held the Yinfeng Mixing Hammer, the muscles in his arms bulged, and he took advantage of the momentum to smash the old monster Hanhai. However, Hanhai naturally did not attack him. In his eyes, in his opinion, this is tantamount to childish play. Han Hai dodged the hammer by turning around, and then bullied himself up. The sword aura came straight at Su Chen with a destructive force. Han Hai wanted to kill Su Chen with this blow, but Su Chen did not Dodging and facing up, Han Hai saw that Su Chen was about to die by the sword, he showed a triumphant smile, and became more evil through the distorted heat wave. At the critical moment, Su Chen shot out hundreds of millions of ice cones from his chest, and he shouted, "Turn the river and the sea!" At the moment of life and death, Su Chen used the power of Atlantis to transform the ice into Water, and he let the water freeze into ice, and everything is the same. "Careless!" Han Hai never thought that Su Chen could use another trick at this time, he immediately sprinted backwards, but they were too close just now, with so many and urgent ice picks, Han Hai was still broken through his defense , His forehead was scratched by an ice pick, he licked the blood that flowed to his mouth, his killing intent soared. To be able to hurt him, this kid is already considered a genius, but a genius has to survive successfully to become a great power. Before he grows up, let''s leave his life here today! "Boy, today is your death day next year!", Han Hai didn''t hold back any more, and showed his true strength in the Dao body stage. The spiritual pressure fell on Su Chen''s shoulders like the sky collapsed, and his blood vessels burst all the way. From the top of his head to the chest, back, and to the fingertips of his arms, every inch of skin was torn apart and flesh was flying, and the blood dripped from his fingers like a stream, while his legs couldn''t bear the pressure, and their bones were shattered inch by inch. Han Hai''s eyes widened. This kid is still stiff. Does he still want to die standing up? Haha, he added another point of spiritual pressure, and looked at Su Chen with blood all over his body, but with his spiritual power, he did not fall down. The appearance of kneeling down, "Give it to me, kneel down!" Chapter 2125 The whole world began to collapse, and Su Chen crazily mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power to resist the heavy pressure. not enough! not enough! Still not enough! The spiritual energy within a radius of a hundred miles swept towards Su Chen in a vortex shape. The spiritual energy of wood, fire, water, metal, and earth were mixed together, and there was even some inconspicuous purple and black energy mixed in. They rushed to the front All of his brains were squeezed into Su Chen''s body. The aura of heaven and earth is helping Su Chen. Even if a monk of Linghai stage or even Faxiang stage is standing in front of him, Su Chen has the strength to fight, but facing the old monster of Dao body stage, he is already at the end of his strength. The body could no longer withstand the majestic aura of heaven and earth. Su Chen''s already bloody body was even more dilapidated. The flesh and bones peeled off, and then the flesh exploded. burst out of it. It was Su Chen''s Nascent Soul who was born not long ago! Don''t break, don''t stand, break and then stand. At the moment of life and death, Su Chen abandoned his body, and condensed all his cultivation in the immature Nascent Soul. Seeing this situation, the old monster Hanhai knew very well that if he didn''t kill Su Chen at this moment and let him live, it would be a hidden danger in the future. His heart sank, his eyes fixed on the Nascent Soul in the golden light, and when he lifted the sword, it was a shocking blow, but the scene of the Nascent Soul shattering in his imagination did not appear, and the aura of heaven and earth gently protected the Nascent Soul , the outer shell is hard enough to bounce back the Dao body sword energy. Because Han Hai didn''t hold back the slightest bit of this blow, his full blow contained endless killing intent, and at this moment, it all returned to himself, and Han Hai was instantly knocked to the ground, spitting out blood. Being backlashed by his own attack already made him very angry, but the scene that made him even more utterly exasperated happened in front of his eyes. Under the protection and nourishment of the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, Su Chenjing ascended two small realms and directly broke through the Yuanying Great Perfection to reach the spiritual energy Early days! Su Chen, who was promoted smoothly, gathered a more perfect Dao body again, and looked down at Han Hai on the ground, which made Han Hai feel completely humiliated. He has always been respected by others, when has he been so humiliated. He stood up suddenly, no matter what price he paid today, he must take Su Chen''s life! Even if he advanced to the next level, he is still just a kid at the early stage of spiritual power. If he can make any big waves, he will be injured at the physical stage. A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Killing Su Chen is like crushing an ant. With a flick of his sleeve, he threw out a set of black talisman papers, and shouted: "Twelve Heavenly Gang Formation! Lock!" "Who else! Even the Da Luo Jinxian came today, and you have to save your life!" Han Hai was already insane, with a crazy face. It''s just a mere formation, and he still wants to save his life, Han Hai is afraid that his brain will grow bubbling with anger. Su Chen tapped his finger down, and a few flashes of spiritual light popped up, and it only took a moment to decipher these talismans. He sneered, and was about to break free from this ridiculous shackle, when he heard an urgent cry from far to near, "Keep people under the sword!" An old man in black robe rushed forward, gathering energy in his hands to face Han Hai''s palms, and a deafening explosion erupted from their palms. With one hit, the black-robed old man interrupted Han Hai''s attack, and broke through the Twelve Heavenly Gang Formation with a wave of his hand, Su Chen floated down from the air. The black-robed old man reprimanded Han Hai, filled with righteous indignation: "Han Hai, you are shameless at such an age! You even started to bully a child, are we old monsters not enough for you?" Hearing this, Han Hai was furious, and spurted out another mouthful of blood, "I''m shameless? Haha, Ouyang Xun, you''re so kind, I''m shameless today! How are you doing?" Ouyang Xun''s outstretched fingers trembled uncontrollably, "You, you..." He suddenly didn''t know what to say, and sighed after a long time, "He can''t die now, you save his life, I owe you a favor." Speaking of this, Su Chen was very puzzled, and couldn''t help wondering in his heart who is this person? There is no such thing as a free lunch in the world, this person helped him for no reason, so be more vigilant. But Han Hai saw that Ouyang Xun was determined to keep Su Chen at this moment, he was injured and had little chance of winning, so he already knew that there was nothing Su Chen could do today. However, Lee still has to discuss some points. He looked straight at Ouyang Xun and put forward his own conditions: "Today''s incident was caused by the golden sands. I heard that you have some in there. Since you want to keep him, it''s better for you to come out with these golden sands." Already!" Ouyang Xun''s smile couldn''t help but decrease a bit, "Old friend, you are really calculating." He looked at Su Chen who was standing coldly at the side, shook his head and said in compromise, "Forget it, it''s all life, I''ll give it to you stop!" He threw a delicate box over with his backhand, Han Hai caught it, and said, "You''d better protect him!", and then Yu Jian left the place in an instant. Zhang Jun saw that the general situation was over and all the elders had left. He was useless here, and he would be beaten if he didn''t, so he also ran away. Only Ouyang Xun and Su Chen were left. Su Chen remained calm and asked, "Why help me?" Ouyang Xun put on a smiling face, with kind eyebrows and kind eyes, he took a few steps closer to Su Chen, "I passed by here, and you are very good at watching, and I want to discuss something with you, I don''t know if you would like to listen to me listen?" The behavior of this old man is very suspicious! Su Chen was full of vigilance in his heart. Judging from his conversation with Han Hai just now, his cultivation base is obviously not low, and he is on par with the old monster Han Hai. What can he discuss with himself? He wanted to see what the old man had planned, "Let''s hear it." Ouyang Xun saw that Su Chen was willing to listen, and the smile on his face became more sincere, "This matter is not big or small, and it is a little complicated. Simply put, it is to help the royal family of Daxia, but don''t worry, my friend. , it¡¯s definitely not an embarrassing thing and it¡¯s quite beneficial, why don¡¯t we talk while walking, here...isn¡¯t a good place to talk, haha, little friend, you see?¡± It sounded so nice, but didn''t give him any choice, the old man summoned the nine-winged airship all by himself. But Su Chen thought that he was going to the palace in the first place, and now he can ride on the airship, so don''t take advantage of the bastard! In the joy of prostitution, Su Chen boarded the airship to the palace. Ouyang Xun talked to him a lot along the way. According to the old man Ouyang himself, he is the prime minister of the Great Xia Dynasty. He originally came out for a vacation during the rest period, but he saw himself fighting with Han Hai. He did not expect that he, a Nascent Soul, could fight the Dao body old monster for a long time , I was happy when I saw it, so I came to help. As for what he said he wanted to discuss with himself, he wanted to join the Great Xia Dynasty, so that he could be a support for the Great Xia Dynasty in the "Ten Dynasties Competition" eight years later. Chapter 2126 He also specially emphasized that the treatment is very generous, but Su Chen didn''t believe a word of it. During the flight of the airship, he was very close to the old man Ouyang, and without the interference of other people, Su Chen had already recognized that he was the dry old man who sold him stones. I don''t know what plan this person is planning! But he still went to Daxia Palace. After all, there was still a little princess waiting for him to attend the appointment. Thinking of this, he curled his lips, and his nerves, which had been tense from fighting for several days, relaxed a little. The nine-winged airship is worthy of being the ultimate flying weapon. If it were an ordinary spirit bird, it would take three days and three nights to fly non-stop. Now it only takes half a day to reach the Great Xia Palace. "It''s so hit-and-miss. I was so attached to chatting with my little friend all the way to Laoshi that I forgot to ask for his name." "Senior, just call me Su Yuanzhou." "Good name! Yuanzhou, look down, that''s our Daxia Palace, how about it, isn''t it very grand." The old man Hanhai was complacent, his brows were full of showing off, it seemed that Su Chen wasn''t boasting much In other words, he will not give up easily. Looking down from the window of the airship, it is indeed as magnificent as he described. The first thing that catches the eye is a piece of gold, jade and wealth. The palace is surrounded by a blue-gray moat, and the entire palace is in a symmetrical structure with five steps on the first floor and ten steps on the first floor. A pavilion shows the broad mind of the designer. He complimented Han Hai a few words, the old man was satisfied and laughed heartily. The airship gradually landed outside the gate of the palace, Han Hai led Su Chen to the gate of the city wall, the gatekeeper saw Han Hai approaching, straightened his back, and saluted him. "Prime Minister!" Han Hai laughed, "I''ll bring someone in, remember this face, it will be the pillar of our dynasty." "yes!" After entering the city gate, I really saw the extravagance and luxury of the imperial palace. Large areas of the road are paved with blue warm jade, which is warm in winter and cool in summer. It is a good thing that ordinary people would not even wear. To lay the ground, the resplendent and resplendent hall is also made of pure gold, with its eaves and corners flying high and exquisitely carved, and the tens of millions of palaces standing in the entire palace are all of the same specification. Seeing Su Chen''s observation of the palace, Han Hai thought he had never seen such a big scene, and couldn''t help but look down on Su Chen. He stroked Su Chen''s back, and said to him in a charming way: "How is it, Yuan Zhou, doesn''t it look good? Now I''ll take you to the training camp, and you will live here from now on!" Su Chen glanced at him, and said silently in his heart, That''s it? That''s it? You must know that as long as the master thinks about it, the palace that is thousands of times better than this is not easy to come! I exaggerated a little bit to save face, why did I even raise my tail. After passing through hundreds of corridors, I finally came to a corner of the palace, but although it is a little bit off, the scenery is not bad. Due to the many green plants planted, this area looks lush and lush, and when the wind blows, it makes a rustling sound, which makes people feel comfortable. Han Hai pushed open the door of one of the rooms, and introduced to Su Chen: "This is where you will live in the future, and other people who want to participate in the ten-dynasties competition also live nearby. There is basically nothing to do, except that occasionally there will be people from the dynasty. You need to complete the task, and other people will not come here to disturb you, and it is also convenient for you to learn from each other and improve your cultivation." After speaking, he left, and before leaving, he told Su Chen that he didn''t have any tasks recently, so he could rest for a while. The old fox, who hadn''t told him until now, had to do some tasks from time to time. Forget it, for the sake of him bringing himself to the palace, don''t bother with him. That night, Su Chen took a jug of wine and a plate of peanuts and went up to the roof. He played with the jade pendant Min Yu gave him, his tentacles were extremely smooth, like a girl''s skin. One sip of wine and one peanut is very pleasant. Such beautiful scenery on a good day seems to be missing something. After thinking about it, he dug out a flute from the storage ring, but he couldn''t remember when he put it away, he only remembered that the sound of the flute was excellent. Putting the flute on the fingertips, twirling a flower chicly, and then playing it gently on the lips, the sound of the flute is one by one, one by one, like thousands of colored threads intertwined but not messy, flying in the green and fresh bamboo forest In the room, with the cool and grass-scented wind, it is like sucking the slightly ripe greengage, which is faint and refreshing. Accompanied by the faint sound of the flute, dots of grass elves floated up from the edge of the green lake among the flowers and plants. They swayed silently in the sound of the flute, as if dancing to Su Chen''s flute music. What Min Yu saw when she came here was such a scene of exiled immortals. The person she was thinking of was right in front of her eyes, but she didn''t dare to go any further, for fear that she would disturb them. She watched from a distance, her eyes fluttering, and she whispered softly, "Brother Yuanzhou" Su Chen''s hearing ability is so extraordinary, even though Min Yu''s voice is extremely soft, he can still hear clearly. Originally, he planned to see her again in two days, but he didn''t expect her to find her by herself. So he stopped playing, raised his hand and made two fingers to turn the spiritual power into a streamer, wrapping around Min Yu''s willow waist, and with one pull, Min Yu was rolled to his side. Min Yu exclaimed, "Brother Yuanzhou!" His cheeks glowed, and he lightly clenched his fists and swung towards Su Chen''s chest. "Min Yu, don''t be angry," he firmly grasped the pink fist with one big hand, "It''s not beautiful to be angry, it''s brother Yuanzhou''s fault, brother will apologize to you, okay, if I hurt you, this beautiful woman I mean, it was my fault." The little princess puffed her cheeks, "Humph! Come and coax me with all your beautiful words!" She turned her back to Su Chen, as if expressing her anger to Su Chen with the back of her head, muttering: "Deng, Deng disciple." While speaking, his hand was firmly placed in Su Chen''s big palm, and he didn''t pull it out forcefully. Su Chen took out the jade pendant, shook it in front of her, and said in a low voice with a smile: "Okay, don''t be angry, didn''t I come here to look for you? Here, how did you find me?" Hearing this, she turned around suddenly, turned too fast and bumped into Su Chen''s chest with a "boom". "Jade Peili has my imprint, as long as I get close, I can sense its position." As soon as I said a word, I felt more and more pain on the hit forehead, and a layer of mist rose in the big eyes instantly, "Okay It hurts, why are you so hard, it hurts me!" Pfft, this little princess. "The chest is full of meat, why is it so hard?" The little princess withdrew her hand angrily, and beat him hard, "I told you to be a hooligan! I told you to be a hooligan!" Alas, I didn''t say anything, it''s really funny. Chapter 2127 After some squabbling, the two sat side by side on the roof, surrounded by flying elves, looking up, the sky was covered with sparkling stars like pearl agate. The night sky seemed to be covered with a thin layer of veil, and Min Yu''s heart began to feel hazy. She looked at some whirling tree shadows in the distance, as if she was drunk. Su Chen was still playing the flute, Min Yu felt drunk, she never knew that such a happy moment could exist in life. Such an atmosphere made her wonder if she could invite him. She carefully probed, "Brother Yuanzhou, what do you think of Min Yu?" When Su Chen heard such a sentence, for some reason, he suddenly panicked, and he replied calmly, "Why do you ask like this?" Min Yu pouted, and turned her big eyes to him, "Hey, it''s nothing, I just want to know what elder brother Yuan Zhou thinks of me." Is there no trap? Then he just needs to praise it. He showed an affirmative expression, "Min Yu is of course the cutest!" He put his hand on the back of Min Yu''s plump head, and gently rubbed her smooth long hair, "My little head thinks about it every day. What." Min Yu rubbed his palm, and immediately smiled, "Brother Yuan Zhou thinks, does Min Yu deserve to be the most beautiful weapon in the world?" There is a hole here! Absolutely, he said it! "Worthy, worthy, who else can be worthy if you are not worthy." The desire to survive burst out of nowhere, and he chose the answer he thought was the most perfect. At such a time, as long as you follow the woman''s words, it''s right to lift her up high, even a fairy can''t compare. But the little princess is really good, and she can be regarded as a fairy who has descended to the earth, so it is not against his will to praise her like this. Min Yu was even happier when she heard Su Chen''s answer. She even forgot the etiquette of smiling without showing her teeth. The eight white teeth reflected a soft light under the night light, and then said what she had been planning for a long time: "Then brother Su Chen Would you like to go with me to get back the most beautiful Bauhinia Whip in the world? I have already made inquiries, it is in the Xuantian Secret Realm that will be opened soon." After speaking, she looked at Su Chen expectantly. It''s all said here, can he still not go? ! Besides, the little princess called her brother Yuanzhou for so long, if he couldn''t agree to such a small request, wouldn''t it make my sister sad for nothing. So Su Chen nodded and accepted her. "Min Yu, it''s getting late, you should go back to rest, and we''ll get ready to go to the secret realm after rest." Min Yu is still a little bit reluctant, she just met Brother Yuanzhou tonight, although she doesn''t really want to leave, but she can''t affect Brother Yuanzhou to rest. Su Chen watched as she walked back to his palace with three steps and three turns. Su Chen returned to the room, recalling what happened during the day, and Ouyang asked this person with many doubts. If according to what he said, Xiu Mu went on vacation, why did he show up in Huize Valley near the Ghost Tower Night Market to set up a stall? What the hell are those rocks he''s selling? And why would he sell him that apparently extraordinary stone? He fell into deep doubts, and involuntarily took out the stones and jingemu stored in the ring. Jin Gemu and the stone were attracted to each other, and when they collided together they made a crisp sound, but after a second of separation, they fell on the table because they could no longer be attracted. After all, what''s the secret? Su Chen knew that he would go to Xuantian Secret Realm soon, and meeting the emperor was inevitable, but he didn''t expect the meeting with the emperor to come so soon. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen was cultivating in the courtyard with the aura of heaven and earth, and just after two small cycles, he received an imperial edict from the emperor to announce him. The little eunuch who delivered the imperial decree saw that this person was handsome and his cultivation level was also very good. He silently said in his heart that it seemed that he was about to rise to the top with His Majesty''s favor, and his attitude towards Su Chen became more and more respectful. Bringing Su Chen to the door of the imperial study room, the little eunuch stopped, "This is the imperial study room, and His Majesty is inside." After saying a few words to the old eunuch waiting at the door, the old eunuch left come forward. "Master Su, come in with our house!" It''s just leading a way, and even leading a replacement, there are many rules. Entering the gate of the palace, I saw a man in a purple robe sitting in front of the desk. This must be the emperor. Although he was just sitting and correcting the memorial, his momentum remained undiminished, and purple energy gushed out from his body, which represented the true emperor. Dragon spirit. "Your Majesty, Su Yuanzhou has arrived." The old eunuch reported with a low bow. After approving a memorial, the emperor put down his pen and raised his eyes to look at Su Chen, then waved the old eunuch away. "Su Yuanzhou." The emperor''s face was gloomy, as if he had a big opinion on Su Chen. "Your Majesty." Su Chen didn''t fear him. Pretend! "Hmph! You really are young and promising." "Your Majesty is absurd." The two of them exchanged words and words, back and forth, neither of them wanted to be the one who made it clear first. The atmosphere gradually became tense. At this moment, Su Chen went to the chair next to him and sat down. "You are bold. I heard that you and Min Yu are very close." The pun was about his beloved little princess, and the emperor lost his temper. Su Chen cupped his fists and bowed to the emperor first, and then said sincerely: "Indeed, we met by chance in the ghost building night market before, and Min Yu was in danger. us" The emperor interrupted him with a wave of his hand, "Okay, I know all of this." Then he took a deep look at Song Chen and said: "Min Yu came to me early in the morning and said that he wanted to go to Xuantian Secret Realm with you, is there such a thing?" "It is true." "You are only at the stage of spiritual power, yet you dare to promise Min Yu. You must know that anyone who is under the stage of the law can enter the Xuantian Secret Realm, and there are many dangers inside. Can you protect her?" After finishing speaking, he slapped down heavily, and the desk carved from a whole block of obsidian was instantly shattered, "Cough cough", the emperor coughed twice as if he was very angry. Then he didn''t want to listen to Su Chen''s explanation, so he directly announced the order of the old eunuch to search the whole country for monks under the Dharma phase to enter the Xuantian Secret Realm. "I want to see a good team in three days." "Yes!" The old eunuch replied with trepidation, and then quickly ran out to make a list. The emperor looked at Su Chen again with sharp eyes. This time without waiting for the emperor to say anything, Su Chen spoke first: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, I will definitely protect Min Yu and bring her back safely." The emperor actually laughed again, "Since you are so confident, then I can rest assured. You have another task on this trip, and that is to bring back the healing holy medicine, the Immortal Grass of Restoration. Is there any difficulty?" What can I say? ! of course, "No embarrassment, Your Majesty, it''s an honor for grass people to do things for His Majesty." Su Chen gritted his teeth secretly, this grass sounds like a good thing, I''m afraid it''s not easy to take. Sure enough, the emperor is insidious. Chapter 2128 After leaving the imperial study, Su Chen found no one was following him, so he took the opportunity to leave the palace. He thought of the experience of hearing a lot of news in a restaurant in that county, and left the palace and headed west all the way to Juxian Pavilion, the largest restaurant in the capital. "Hey guest officer! Do you stay at the tip or stay in the hotel?" Xiao Er greeted and ran to Su Chen. Throwing a spar to Xiaoer, Su Chen ordered: "Get a pot of tea and find a seat in the hall." The waiter of the Jingcheng restaurant was well-informed, and he knew that Su Chen was a guest who wanted to inquire about news. With a smile on his face, he brought Su Chen to the table by the window in the lobby. "Guest officer, do you think this location is good? In restaurants and on the street, although it is a bit noisy, it is not lively!" He quickly wiped the tables and chairs with a rag, as if he was sure that Su Chen was satisfied with this seat and would definitely sit down . "That''s right, serve me a pot of good tea." Su Chen was very satisfied with Xiaoer''s arrangement, and threw him another spar. I saw that the corner of the little boy''s mouth was about to reach his ears, "Sir, please rest! The tea is coming soon!" "Have you heard? The Xuantian Secret Realm, which opens every fifty years, will open soon." "So what, although monks at the Dharma phase can enter, you and I are just practicing Qi and building a foundation. If we enter this kind of secret realm, we will die!" "Hey, if we don''t go in, someone else will go in, and one or two treasures will come out at that time, maybe we can get rich too." Xiao Er came back soon, and poured tea for Su Chen deftly, "Guest officer, your Yuqian Longjing, the new tea that just came in a few days ago!" "Xiaoer, I heard that Xuantian Secret Realm is about to open." Su Chen only mentioned this one sentence, and the little girl went on and on: "You said Xuantian Secret Realm! I heard that it is indeed going to be opened. This secret realm only opens once every fifty years. Every time it is opened, there are countless monks fighting for it. The opportunity to enter, as to why? Of course, it is because the Xuantian Secret Realm is full of treasures! As long as you can come out alive, who will not become a wealthy person, so the opening of the secret realm this time must be the ability of ten dynasties. As long as the monks are under the Dharma phase, they all want to go in and try their luck." Talking about that face full of smiles all the time, I felt a little depressed, "Unfortunately, Xiaoer, I am just an ordinary person. If I go in and try my luck, I might get rich overnight." His depression lasted only for a moment, but he soon returned to a happy look, and said to Su Chen with bright eyes, "My guest, you are very imposing. Although I can''t see your cultivation level, I think you are a young hero. If you If you go to Xuantian Secret Realm, you will definitely gain something!" Su Chen laughed, this little girl. Although what he said was flattering, it was amazing that it didn''t sound disgusting, but pleasant to the body and mind. Could this be the mystery of flattery? Anyway, this flattery was pretty good, Su Chen threw out two crystals, "Well said, I will reward you." The little boy said another good word before leaving. Su Chen drank tea in the restaurant for an hour. The news here is indeed well-informed, but the news that can be heard is nothing more than that there are treasures in Xuantian Secret Realm. . After returning to the palace, Min Yu did not come to look for him. He practiced behind closed doors for a few days, and his cultivation had reached the mid-stage of spiritual power. Su Chen was so gifted that he could be said to have divine help in cultivating a Dao. Others have to rely on the escort of the family sect to cultivate, and even use all kinds of elixir and secret medicine before they can advance to the next level, but Su Chen''s cultivation has always been as natural as eating and drinking. Su Chen: How invincible is~how lonely~ Soon came the day when the secret realm was opened, and all the young talents of the Great Xia Dynasty gathered in front of Ziluan Hall. "Boom!" There was a knock on the door. "Brother Yuanzhou, let''s go too!" Su Chen opened the door, and Min Yu, who was dressed in a hard attire, stood at the door of Su Chen''s room. With a smile on her face, she frowned and grabbed Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen was startled, the little girl was daring, but she still dragged her to Ziluan Hall. Min Yu kept nagging while walking, "Brother Yuanzhou, I know you have been practicing for the past few days, so I didn''t bother you, you must miss me, then you can''t Leave me again." When he was about to reach the Ziluan Hall, she introduced him again: "This time, many acquaintances came, including Zhou Jin, the son of the Great Elder of the Blood Pavilion, Zhang Jun from the Tianxin Sword Sect, and our senior sister Qingyao from the Spirit Beast Mountain. Oh~ Senior Sister is very powerful, but she is also very nice, and Tie Yi from Ironwood Fort, although I don¡¯t know much about this person, I heard that he is a very righteous and good person.¡± Su Chen''s eyes fell on Zhang Jun, and he squinted his eyes, hoping that he would not do what he shouldn''t do this time, otherwise there would be no elders to support him when something happened in the secret realm. After everyone arrived, they greeted each other for a while, and distributed communication jade cards that could be contacted. Zhang Jun also saw Su Chen, and he curled his lips contemptuously, "What do you think, it''s just a soft-legged shrimp relying on a woman." Su Chen didn''t take it seriously, he had received a lot of criticism, and it was his own part to argue with him now. However, Min Yu couldn''t hear this, so she drew her sword and wanted to slash, "Don''t worry about your stinking mouth!", "Min Yu! Don''t make trouble!" Although the emperor dotes on this little daughter, he will not let her be seen by everyone. To embarrass the royal family. It just so happened that the secret realm opened at this time, and a notification with spiritual power came from the air: "The secret realm is opened, and you can only leave the secret realm after fifteen days. Life and death are fate, wealth and honor are in the sky!" The teams of the Great Xia Dynasty have set a unified coordinate. Although they don''t know where they will fall, at least they can ensure that the entire team gathers together. The more people in the secret realm, the more security is guaranteed, and everyone enters the secret realm one after another. Before entering the secret realm, Min Yu frowned and tugged on Su Chen''s sleeve, "Brother Yuanzhou, I''m suddenly a little scared." Su Chen squeezed her hand comfortingly and said: "Don''t be afraid, haven''t we set the coordinates? It''s okay, I''ll be right there." Min Yu finally entered the secret realm reluctantly. However, I don''t know if it was a bit of bad luck. After entering the gate of the secret realm, Su Chen landed steadily on the ground, but when he used his spiritual power to sense the surroundings, he realized that there was no one nearby! He took out the communication jade card that had been allocated in advance and wanted to contact Min Yu, but no matter how much he input spiritual power, it was useless, and the jade card was useless. The most urgent task is to find Min Yu. I don''t know if I am alone in this situation, or if all the people who entered the secret realm have been dispersed. It''s okay if he just got separated, but if everyone was scattered, he thought of Princess Jiaojiao''s reluctant eyes before parting. Hold! May cry! And after all, she just gave birth to the Nascent Soul, if she encounters any danger no! Gotta find her ASAP! Chapter 2129 At this time, Min Yu and his group had a quarrel. "Brother Su was right behind us when we entered the secret realm, and we haven''t seen anyone yet. I''m afraid there was something wrong with the teleportation. Why don''t we leave a signal here, and if he can find it here, he can catch up quickly." Tie Yi said his thoughts, they had a mission to enter the secret realm, at this time Su Yuanzhou didn''t know where he was and couldn''t contact him through the communication jade card, they couldn''t wait here all the time. It would be better for him to wait until he said that if Su Yuanzhou was already in danger, they would not gain anything even if they waited here until they left the secret realm, so they might as well leave here and find news about Su Yuanzhou while looking for the immortal grass of recovery. If Su Chen was just an ordinary monk, then his proposal should be supported by everyone, but at this moment, Min Yu could not accept his proposal at all. If even she is gone, wouldn''t there be no one waiting for Brother Yuanzhou here? What if he can''t find anyone, not to mention that he can''t even get in touch now, maybe Brother Yuanzhou is in danger! "I don''t care! I''m going to find brother Yuanzhou! What kind of grass, you can find it yourself!" Min Yu made up her mind, saying that she would not go with them to complete the task no matter what, and then sat down on the ground to express her firmness, brother Yuanzhou came to the secret realm for her own sake, and she must not leave him behind. The whole team received the emperor''s order, not only to get the restoration celestial grass, but also to ensure the safety of the princess. At this time, no one dared to abandon her and leave. Tie Yi always felt that something was wrong, he had never heard that this Xuantian Secret Realm could cut off the signal to contact the jade token. Fifty years ago, when he was still in the stage of spiritual power, he had once entered the Xuantian Secret Realm with his father and brother. Of course, this was the reason why he was selected as the captain of the team that entered the secret realm in the Great Xia Dynasty. Although this Xuantian Secret Realm is dangerous, as long as they avoid the territory of some powerful beasts, the danger level of the secret realm will not be fatal. The coordinates they chose to land this time are the safe positions they determined when they entered the secret realm last time. Su Yuanzhou''s separation was surprising, but the slightly jerky aura he absorbed at this moment was shocking. There was plenty of aura in the secret realm, which shouldn''t be the case. Something is not quite right here. Seeing the stalemate in the atmosphere, Tie Yi flirted with Fairy Qingyao from Lingshou Mountain, and she was really exquisite. Qingyao took a step forward, knelt down to comfort Min Yu: "Senior sister knows that you think he has a good relationship, but now even if you have been waiting here, you still can''t contact Su Yuanzhou, why don''t we go forward together, so the chances of meeting him are still high." Bigger, what do you think?" In the past when she was in Lingshou Mountain, Senior Sister Qingyao had a lot of prestige in her words, and Min Yu had always believed in her, now that she stepped forward, Min Yu couldn''t make trouble anymore. "Then it''s settled, senior sister, you must help me find brother Yuanzhou, you can''t lie to me!" Min Yu''s eyes were full of hope. "When did senior sister lie to you, get up quickly, it''s time to go on the road." Zhou Jin looked at this farce-like scene, and let out a sneer from between her teeth, "Go, little princess, if you don''t leave, let alone your lover can''t be found, even the Bauhinia whip you want will be taken away by others! " After speaking, he started laughing, smoking Min Yuqi''s seven orifices. "You, you talk again!" As she spoke, she drew her sword and went to fight. Seeing this scene, Qingyao hurriedly stopped Min Yu again, and hurriedly said: "You failed to meet him on the first day, you didn''t know his crazy temper long ago, why bother to compete with him, you are the one who is angry." Then she turned her head and scolded Zhou Jin: "She is sad, what are you talking about!" Amidst the noise, the group of people gradually walked away. There was a chatter in the grass where they landed, as if a hare had run away. Looking at Su Chen''s side again, the scene had to be said to be embarrassing. He kept jumping, shuttled through the jungle, even using the Wind Walk, it didn''t seem much easier, as he moved forward at high speed, he threw a few spiritual energy bombs behind him from time to time. What was chasing behind him was actually the Chaos Swallowing Tiger. Hell, what shit luck! I don''t know whether to say he was lucky or not. When he was looking for the Great Xia team, he accidentally found the Restoration Immortal Grass near a swamp. This is really, there is nowhere to find it when you break through the iron shoes, and it doesn''t take much effort to get it. Just as he was lamenting his good luck and was about to pick off the Immortal Restoration Grass, a loud roar interrupted his movements. This is actually the territory of the Chaos Swallowing Tiger, and he has been guarding this Immortal Restoration Grass. The swallowing tiger is very huge, and it shakes the ground when it runs. It sees the fairy grass that it has guarded for thousands of years, and it is held in the hands of a despicable human being. come. Eat this human! The Chaos Swallowing Tiger''s expression was ferocious and terrifying. Su Chen knew that the enmity had been forged when he saw it, and the Swallowing Tiger was determined to let him die. That being the case, "šH¡ª¡ª" Su Chen''s subordinates exerted a little force, and the Immortal Rejuvenation Grass sprang up from its roots. Anyway, it''s either you die or I live, so if you don''t take this fairy grass, it''s for nothing. To put it bluntly, if you die, you will die for nothing. "Roar!" The loss of the Immortal Recovery Grass doubled the anger of the Chaos Swallowing Tiger. It moved faster, and a ball of fire was brewing in its throat, which was about to fall on Su Chen. Ge Laozi''s! I''m still standing so you can''t beat me! He shuttled through the jungle like a cheetah, but soon, the Chaos Swallowing Tiger caught up. A fireball was aimed at Su Chen and spit out, the huge tiger paw broke the towering tree and smashed at Su Chen, and the wind blades from the wings on the back shot at Su Chen like a rain of arrows. This fierce attack was obviously intended to kill Su Chen with one blow. "Evil Wind Mixing Cave Hammer!" Su Chen summoned a hammer and smashed it at Tuntianhu, but he didn''t even break through Tuntianhu''s defense, instead he shook himself far away. The cultivation base of this Chaos Swallowing Tiger is actually equivalent to the Immortal Bone Stage! I don''t know how long it has been cultivating. At this time, Su Chen has realized that this swallowing tiger is not something he can handle, so he doesn''t want to fight and leaves quickly. Then there was the scene of you chasing after me just now. But within a few breaths, Tun Tianhu caught up to Su Chen, and in front of Su Chen was a pool of thick slurry. Not to mention how bizarre it is that there is a pool of magma appearing on the flat ground, at this moment, Su Chen has magma in front and tiger in back. The Chaos Swallowing Tiger chased him all the way, seeing that he had nowhere to escape, he wanted to slap this abominable human being to death with his full aura. "Roar!" Go to hell, little thief! Su Chen''s lips opened and closed, and he finished chanting the mantra before the tiger''s palm hit the ground, "Move!" Su Chen disappeared in the same place in an instant, and the Chaos Swallowing Tiger hit the ground with its palm, causing the magma in the pool to churn violently, and all the animals in the forest ran away like birds and beasts. Chapter 2130 A five-meter deep pit was left on the ground, and the Chaos Swallowing Tiger didn''t see Su Chen, thinking that he must have been smashed into the soil by himself, and walked away. This is? It was pitch black all around. Su Chen''s teleportation technique can only teleport him to a place within a hundred miles, and where he is now, there is a heat wave from time to time. The darkness and heat made Su Chen frown. This environment reminded him of the pool of magma just now. No way, is he under the magma now? In such an environment, he didn''t dare to light a torch casually. After thinking about it, he took out a huge East China Sea night pearl from the ring. Under the faint cold light of the night pearl, he saw the surrounding environment clearly, the walls were all scorched black rocks, and then he sensed it with his spiritual sense, he was indeed in the underground as he guessed, but this place was like a maze with countless forked tunnels , meandering all the way to the depths of the ground. ah this ah this This doesn''t look right! The teleportation just now consumed almost all of his spirit, and now he has only two choices, either to wait here and teleport away after his spiritual power recovers, or to go along the underground tunnel to find out, look at the end of the tunnel There will be something. "Dog system, are you there?" "Host, if the earth doesn''t explode and the system doesn''t have holidays, I will never leave you and we will live and die together~" WTF! It''s disgusting to watch something recently. "Do you think I should go down and take a look now?" The system has been with him for so long, and he also wants to hear its opinion. But obviously a system is a system. "Hey~ It''s fine for you to make up your own mind about such trivial matters, don''t delay my seeing Zhu Xiaoquan." Su Chen was expressionless, after all, he paid by mistake! He still had to rely on himself. He probed down and found nothing. He only got information about this labyrinth¡ªthe underground labyrinth, formed by years of magma erosion, is extremely strong. Although the information in this maze is useless, this exploration is not without results. At the end of the maze, there is a place in the deepest part of the dungeon that he has never been able to explore. Whenever he tried to perceive, the place seemed to be covered in fog, no matter how hard he tried? Can''t break through this layer of maze. It seems that there is a hidden treasure inside. Waiting is nothing but waiting, it is better to find out. I don''t know how long it took, Su Chen''s legs felt a little tired after walking, and he reached the depths of the underground palace. He didn''t meet any living things along the way, not even an ant. Is this the place he has never been able to explore? It doesn''t look special, it''s a bit like a mausoleum, and the first thing you see is two tightly closed stone doors. Su Chen tried to push it open, but found that the stone door was extremely heavy. He gradually increased his strength until he used all his strength, but he did not push the stone door open. so heavy? Is there some agency? He walked around close to the stone door, and groped around for a while in suspicious places, but unfortunately found nothing. Gan! It''s better not to let him discover this place, it''s too frustrating to even get in the door even though it''s already at the door. Su Chen turned around and left. Since the things inside have nothing to do with him, he shouldn''t force him anymore, otherwise he would lose face in the end. However, when he turned around and raised his foot to leave, there was a voice urging him to stay: "Hey, don''t go! If you try again, maybe it will open." Su Chen was overjoyed, he knew there was something strange here, and sure enough, it doesn''t look like there is no fate at all. However, his face became calmer and he said, "There is a definite number in the dark, so why force it?" "Hey you, try again, maybe it will work." There was some urgency in that voice. Su Chen twitched the corners of his mouth when he heard this, and seemed to respond helplessly, "It''s not troublesome to try again, but I don''t know which senior is guiding the disciple, can you answer the disciple''s questions and make the disciple clear?" "As long as you open this underground palace, you will know, hurry up and knock on the door!" Su Chen didn''t hesitate anymore, and knocked on the stone door twice. The stone door opened in response to the sound, and the inside was empty, with a large space but only a waist-high column. After Su Chen entered, the stone door quickly closed with a dull sound. Can''t get out! It was useless to entangle the matter so far. He walked to the pillar and found a finger-sized depression at the top of the pillar. What is this for? It looked just enough to fit a knuckle. As if attracted by something, Su Chen put his index finger on it, but instantly a drop of blood flowed out from his fingertip and dripped into the depression. Then the entire pillar became transparent, blood streaks spread from top to bottom until it sank into the ground, and the entire pillar was covered with blood-red veins. Su Chen''s consciousness was pulled for a while, and he came to a dark space. An old man was looking at him with a smile on the opposite side. "Senior." Su Chen bowed his head to him. "Boy, do you know who I am?" "Seniors are unpredictable, but juniors don''t know the names of seniors." The old man laughed loudly, "It doesn''t matter, you will know soon." After he finished laughing, he started to ask Su Chen many questions involuntarily, and Su Chen answered all of them fluently. What is cultivation? What is the purpose of cultivation? Cultivation is to improve one''s own strength, in order to protect oneself and others. When did you start practicing? When will the training end? As long as you are alive, you cannot stop practicing From who is the name to the philosophy of life, two days have passed before I knew it. "So at this moment, do you know who I am?" "Senior is, Patriarch Hongyun." Patriarch Hongyun clapped his palms and laughed, "Not bad, a child can be taught!" With a thought, a gourd appeared in front of Su Chen. "This is the nine-nine scattered soul gourd, and I will give it to you." leave! Patriarch Hongyun actually gave him all his magic weapons! Is this really Red Cloud Patriarch? What does he use for being so generous? Su Chen''s heart was full of shock, he had no intention of controlling his expression, and his doubts were obvious. Ancestor Hongyun tapped Su Chen''s head with a ruler, and said with a smile in his tone, "What are you thinking, of course it''s not mine, and of course it''s not weak, it''s what I used when I was reincarnated back then, it should have It has all abilities, its power is closely related to your strength, with your current strength in the middle stage of spiritual power, you can suck a monk in the thunder stage into the gourd, and so on." "Wouldn''t it mean that if you encounter enemies in the future, as long as they are not stronger than me, you can hand them over to Hulu?" "You have a good idea. Before the monk''s soul is digested, this gourd cannot inhale the next one. It must be used with caution." After explaining the gourd, the ancestor Hongyun put his hands on Su Chen''s shoulders again, "Okay, I don''t have much time for this phantom, hurry up and hand over the inheritance to you, or it will disappear in this world for nothing .¡± Chapter 2131 After a burst of white light, Patriarch Hongyun''s figure became somewhat illusory, becoming fainter and fainter until he disappeared. Patriarch Hongyun left, leaving behind only a phantom voice: "Boy, since you have obtained my inheritance, don''t die so easily!" Su Chen felt a majestic force rushing into his dantian, and soon the dantian was full of spiritual power, and the rest of the power kept wandering in his seven meridians and eight meridians. Under the scouring of spiritual power over and over again, Su Chen''s meridians became more and more tenacious, just like a small river being widened into a big river, billowing spiritual power flowed freely in it, and soon reached the breakthrough point, Su Chen continued to consolidate his strength , the rapid growth of cultivation base visible to the naked eye. Late stage of spiritual power! The peak of spiritual power! The spiritual power is perfect! Two thunderbolts struck down instantly, piercing through the thick ground and falling directly on Su Chen''s body. When the first thunder struck, Su Chen''s skin cracked inch by inch, and bloodstains appeared on his body. The second thunder struck, Su Chen''s soul was shaken, and blood flowed down the corner of his mouth. Su Chen didn''t fall down, nor did he take out the healing medicine to heal himself. He stood there and waited. Sure enough, a moment later, a ray of skylight fell, as if shrouded by the holy light. Su Chen was bathed in the skylight, and the skylight also repaired him. All the injuries made his newly promoted spiritual rank more stable. When the light cleared that day, Su Chen was already at the Pure Yang stage. He was full of spiritual power, and with a thought, he left the underground palace and began to look for Min Yu and his party. At this time, eight days have passed in the secret realm, and Min Yu is working hard to find the Bauhinia Whip. Before entering the secret realm, she has inquired about the news. The Bauhinia Whip should be a weapon of a female senior, and it is said that she loves her deeply. The Taoist companion was built for her by herself, but later the female senior''s Taoist companion died for some reason, so she sealed the Bauhinia Whip in this Xuantian Secret Realm, and it will never be used again. It should be near here. The informant clearly told her that the Bauhinia Whip is placed in the most beautiful place in Xuantian Secret Realm. Brother Tie Yi has been to the secret realm before. He said this is the most beautiful place. How could it not be there? He shouldn''t lie to himself, right? "Brother Tie, are you sure it''s here?" Min Yu was full of doubts, they had already stayed here for a long time, except that Senior Sister Qingyao picked some less precious herbs, it can be said that they got nothing. Tie Yi also felt very desperate. He is a big man, even if he had entered the secret realm before, he would not notice the most beautiful place. This is where he asked many friends who had entered the secret realm before receiving the emperor''s mission. . "There shouldn''t be anything wrong, right?" Tie Yi didn''t have much confidence in his answer. What do you mean there should be no mistakes! He is the captain, he should be sure that nothing is wrong. The atmosphere in the team was a little anxious, just when Min Yu was full of anger and wanted to question Tie Yi, a voice piercing through the air came quickly, no one expected such an accident, and the next second Min Yu fell down in response, her wound Instantly a puff of black smoke rose. "alert!" Tie Yi was the first to react and cast a barrier on Min Yu while drawing his sword, and the others also reacted quickly, taking out their weapons and forming a circle to guard their surroundings. Qing Yao hurried over to support Min Yu, her wound was on her chest and there was black smoke overflowing just now, it must not be a minor wound, she couldn''t help feeling a little flustered, she didn''t know where to touch it for a while. She looked at Min Yu''s instantly pale lips, and asked tremblingly, "How are you, Min Yu?" "Master, Senior Sister, I feel so uncomfortable, am I going to die?" Min Yu''s voice was very weak, as if she was going to faint in the next second, she saw a tear dripping from the corner of her eye, slowly sinking into her temples. "No! Sister will not let you die!" Qing Yao quickly inspected the wound, but the result of the inspection made her frown. how so? This breath is a bit like that of the demons. Although Xuantian Secret Realm is open to all races and conflicts between various races occur from time to time, in the secret realm, the demons and human races have always been in harmony with each other. I have made enemies with others, and I have never been in contact with the demons, so why hurt her? Qingyao couldn''t figure it out, so she could only tell Min Yu: "Try to run your spiritual power and see if the wound can heal." If it is an ordinary wound, then according to Min Yu''s current cultivation level, you only need to run a few more spiritual powers. Once, the wound can recover almost. Zhou Jin, who had been silent all this time, suddenly said: "It''s useless, this is a method of the demons. Running spiritual power at this time will not only not relieve the injury, but will accelerate the spread of the toxin. She will die within a day." It really was the work of the demons! After listening to Zhou Jin''s explanation, Qing Yao hurriedly asked: "Zhou Jin, how do you know it was the devil''s fault? Could it be that you have seen this thing that hurt Min Yu?" Zhou Jin was silent for a while, and looked at Min Yu with complicated eyes. Qing Yao became more and more anxious, Min Yu''s life was at stake, no matter how unreliable Zhou Jin was, she shouldn''t hide something at this time! "Say it, Zhou Jin!" "Oh, don''t rush, it''s useless. I only know that this is a special method used by the demons to hurt people. The arrows in the dead girl are smeared with rare poisonous substances. Since the raw materials are priceless and precious, the demons also I don¡¯t use it often, and as for the antidote, I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± He paused, ¡°Hey! Damn girl, did your family offend someone?¡± Min Yu broke out in a cold sweat from the pain, and felt dizzy, but when she heard Zhou Jin''s last sentence, she suddenly thought of her father. That day when she went to ask her father to ask for an order, and wanted her elder brother Yuanzhou to accompany her to the Xuantian Secret Realm, she heard her father coughing violently from time to time, as if she also saw her father coughing a smear of dark blood on the handkerchief. At that time, she didn''t care about it, she just thought that she was wrong, and when she was concerned about whether her father was unwell, her father was still in good health, but now that she thinks about it, he might have been injured at that time. I don''t know if the person who secretly hurt her just now is the one who hurt the emperor, but now she can''t say these guesses, so she bit her lip and shook her head slightly: "I don''t know, I don''t know" Then she reached out and grabbed Qingyao''s hand: "Senior sister, I''m afraid I''m going to die, the person who hurt me must be very serious, leave me alone and go!" When Qing Yao heard her say this, she couldn''t help feeling a twinge of pain in her heart. The little junior sister was dying but she didn''t want to drag them down, but how could they leave her and escape alone: ??"Don''t worry, junior sister, we will definitely take you out. If that''s the case Say no more." Tie Yi, who had been vigilant all the time, suddenly heard a very slight sound of stepping on dead leaves. Just as he immediately identified the position, a disciple in the team suddenly shouted. "Ah! Something seems to have passed over there!" Chapter 2132 Tie Yi frowned, the direction the disciple shouted was not consistent with what he just heard, only a little bit off. Is it negligent? "Zhou Jin! Go over and have a look, and retreat in time if you find that you are invincible." "Senior brother Tie, let me go with him, so that I can take care of him." Wan Fengtao of the Sirius Sect volunteered. Tie Yi pursed his lips and glanced at them, "Protect yourself." They nodded in unison: "Yeah!", and then quickly chased after the direction the disciple said. "Senior Brother Tie Yi, I have given Min Yu some elixir, but it can only temporarily stop the tendency of the wound to fester. Come and see her!" Qing Yao hugged the drowsy Min Yu, feeling helpless. Tie Yi stretched out his two fingers and released his spiritual power to detect Min Yu''s wound, and found that it was indeed as Qing Yao said, the wound was black and festering, and it seemed to spread outward. The constant attacks and countermeasures of Dao forces made Min Yu very painful. He has also heard of this kind of poison from the Demon Race, which is extremely vicious. The poisoned person will start from the wound and gradually fester until the whole person turns into blood. And he has no way to crack it, he can only do his best to find a way to relieve Min Yu''s pain, so that she can survive until she leaves the secret realm, or pray that he can find a way to crack it in the secret realm, but this kind of hope is too slim . "Junior Sister Qingyao, please protect me, let me see if I can get rid of this toxin." "good!" Tie Yi sat cross-legged, guiding his own spiritual power to wash Min Yu''s wound over and over again, and the polluted spiritual power was simultaneously refined and condensed by Tie Yi into drops of black water hanging in the air. While draining his spiritual power, he absorbed the spiritual energy in the secret realm, and extracted the toxin at the same time. After a while, beads of sweat dripped from Tie Yi''s chin, and his robe was soaked. Fortunately, this hard work was not in vain, Min Yu really felt that her wound did not hurt so much, and her expression gradually eased. Seeing that she opened her eyes and her breathing was no longer short, Tie Yi pulled the corners of her mouth and asked with a smile, "Is the princess feeling better?" His voice trembled a little, and Min Yu felt his nose ache: "Senior Brother Tie, I''m fine! You don''t need to use your spiritual power to help me anymore." It really sounded a little more energetic, so Tie Yi stopped healing Min Yu. He stood up and gathered the team together: "There are many dangers in Xuantian Secret Realm, and now someone has been injured. We are temporarily stationed here for a few days to recuperate. In the next few days, we will first search for traces of the Immortal Restoration Grass nearby. Everyone Any comments?" "Senior Brother Tie has the highest cultivation level and has the experience of entering a secret realm. We all listen to Senior Brother Tie!" "Yes, listen to senior brother!" "Listen to brother!" Tie Yi nodded slightly: "Okay, since everyone trusts me, we will start camping immediately. If anyone wants to go out to explore, they must go out in a group of four, and they must not be alone." Seeing everyone''s unity, Min Yu felt a little depressed, she walked slowly to Tie Yi''s side, and looked at the people in the team guiltily: "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, everyone wouldn''t be restricted here, It was my fault." As she spoke, Min Yu''s eyes were slightly red, and her drooling made everyone feel less uncomfortable, and some people had already started to speak for her silently in their hearts. In fact, it¡¯s not her fault. Originally, one of the missions of their team to enter the secret realm was to help her find the Bauhinia Whip, which was also their duty; She herself was also a victim, and she was shot with an arrow. Her injuries have not healed, and her life and death are uncertain; Oh~ she cried! Most people expressed their opinions one after another and did not blame her. Although a few people still had some complaints in their hearts, they didn''t say much. Seeing such kind-hearted people, Min Yu was deeply touched. She felt that Bauhinia is not that important at the moment. Just when Min Yu was no longer hopeful about getting the Bauhinia Whip, the two Zhou Jin who had left before came back. Seeing the two of them, Tie Yi hurriedly asked, "How is it? Did you find anything? Didn''t you get hurt?" "No injuries, but no suspicious person was found, and nothing was chased." Although Tie Yi was a little disappointed in not being able to catch up with anyone, it was good news that they were not injured and they came back safely: "It''s good to be safe, I feel like I should take a rest." "It''s not nothing." Zhou Jin walked up to Min Yu triumphantly, her tone was very arrogant, "Stinky girl, I''ll give you something as soon as I call you brother." Min Yu felt that the injury he had just been brought under control seemed to be spreading again, otherwise why would his entire chest be swollen and painful! She snorted and turned her head away, not wanting to be angry with him. However, Zhou Jin didn''t let her go, and walked in front of her with a different side. Min Yu turned his head, he turned around, Min Yu turned his head, he turned around. "Are you annoying!" Min Yuxing scolded with wide-eyed eyes, her originally pale cheeks flushed with anger. Seeing her blowing hair, Zhou Jin felt a little happy, but he didn''t continue teasing, took out a purple whip from the storage bag, and smiled rarely: "Look, what did the master bring you?" gone." Her eyes widened, her mouth opened into an "O" shape, and she exclaimed, "The Bauhinia Whip! How did you get it?" While admiring the beauty of the whip endlessly, she caressed it fondly, and then performed a set of whip dances, attracting everyone''s applause. Seeing her happy, Zhou Jin felt satisfied, and boasted with a click of her tongue: "Young master is lucky!" Strange to say, he and Wan Fengtao chased in that direction, but after chasing for a long time, they found nothing, only saw a few animals in a hurry on the way, presumably they were chased by natural enemies. Later, he felt that if he continued to chase, there would be no gain. Maybe they had been tricked by the enemy to divert the tiger away from the mountain. He didn''t want to chase any more, so he said to return. However, Wan Fengtao said that there seemed to be something unusual ahead, so they chased away again. After traveling for a while, I didn''t expect to find the Bauhinia whip by accident. He took away the Bauhinia Whip without any effort, it was almost impossible to find it, it took no effort to get it! But there''s no need to tell this dead girl, she just needs to worship herself obediently, don''t be disgusted by Bala''s Brother Yuanzhou crying every day. After finishing the choreography, Min Yu even felt that her body seemed to be back to normal except for a faint tingling pain in her meridians. She also happily proposed to join the team of looking for fairy grass tomorrow. However, what everyone didn''t expect was that in the next second, Min Yu fell to the ground in full view of everyone, her face was full of unbelievable shock. When everyone saw her fall to the ground, they all tried their best to be alert, but found that the spiritual energy could not be mobilized, and the dantian was like a dead sea without any response. Hired! Chapter 2133 Zhou Jin realized instantly, it was a whip! No wonder he always thought it was too easy to find the Bauhinia, it turned out that all this was premeditated, the Bauhinia Whip might have been tampered with, just waiting for them to take the bait. Zhou Jin gritted her teeth and looked at Wan Fengtao, bitterly said: "It''s you!" Seeing that the plot had succeeded, Wan Fengtao no longer concealed it, he said with a contemptuous smile: "So what? You are the young geniuses of the Great Xia Dynasty? Why don''t I let Wan Fengtao do whatever I want now! Haha! I''m not afraid to tell you, In the beast horde that will appear soon, you who have no spiritual power will surely die!" "Wan Fengtao! You! Why did you do this!" Tie Yi felt unbelievable at his actions, obviously everyone is a great talent of the Great Xia. "Brother Tie, you are all going to die, so don''t ask so many questions, it''s useless to know." Wan Fengtao was immersed in the joy of successful annihilation, and did not notice that Zhou Jin, who fell behind him, was gradually recovering his spiritual power. A flash of blood flashed, Wan Fengtao knelt down on the ground, his face was full of disbelief, how surprised Tie Yi was a second ago, how terrified Wan Fengtao was this second. It shouldn''t be, it shouldn''t be! That person clearly said that the whip was soaked by Feng Lingsan''s secret method, and no one could escape Feng Lingsan. How could Zhou Jin recover his spiritual power? He widened his eyes, stared at Zhou Jin standing in front of him full of fear, and kept shaking his head: "No, no." But Zhou Jin ignored him at this time, and took out the Immortal Binding Cable to tie Wan Fengtao all over the place, but he couldn''t let him use any more tricks. Wan Fengtao was lying on the ground and thinking quickly, it doesn''t matter, although he was discovered, there are other accomplices in the team, as long as he hides himself well so that he will not be discovered, he can still send news to the demons. No one will be left alive, even if he does not survive, the plan will not be disrupted. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but cast a glance in the direction of the other person, but he saw a scene that made his eyes tear open. The person''s expression was flustered, showing a look of fear. He actually started to move back slowly! idiot! Sure enough, a scene that worried Wan Fengtao happened. Zhou Jin noticed the man''s retreat. With Zhou Jin''s strength, the two of them were tied together and thrown aside not long after. Now that the contact with the demons has been completely cut off, there is no way for the news to be passed on. I only hope that the demons can give more support, so that there will be no more mistakes. After Zhou Jin recovered his spiritual power, the other disciples of the Blood Pavilion who had a lower cultivation base soon also recovered their spiritual power. It turns out that this is what makes the Blood Pavilion different from other sects. Regardless of their cultivation level, all the disciples in the sect have received marrow-washing medicinal baths. They are immune to many toxic substances, and it is only a matter of time before the efficacy of medicines such as Fengling Powder can be eliminated. Soon the Blood Pavilion disciples got busy, helping other monks in the team to resist the effects of Feng Lingsan. Tie Yi has the highest cultivation level and with the help of Zhou Jin, he is also the one who recovers the fastest among ordinary monks. The first time he recovered his spiritual power, he smashed the dantian of Wan Fengtao and another disciple with a palm. "I advise you not to do something that shouldn''t be done, otherwise it may not be possible to leave a whole body." This was the first time that everyone saw Tie Yi angry, and seeing the fate of the two traitors, they also felt very happy. However, the hearts of the monks are still heavy. According to what Wan Fengtao said, the beast tide is coming, how can they resist the tens of thousands of spirit beast tide, and they will die at that time. At this moment, the people''s feet vibrated violently, and the tide of beasts came! I saw the towering trees falling down in pieces in the distance, and the dust was flying all over the sky. Seeing the beast horde quickly coming towards the team, there was no way to hide. Tie Yi stood with his sword in his hand, and said loudly: "Everyone, brothers and sisters, we have no choice but to fight to the death. We may have a chance if we try!" Qing Yao and Min Yu looked at each other and gave each other a signal. They said in unison: "Let''s try it first!" Qing Yao: "Anyway, we are also disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain, and the pre-sale ability is still useful at this time." Min Yu: "Yes, let''s go first! Everyone has been taking care of me all this time, let me do something for everyone now!" "Okay! Then you go first." Qingyao and Minyu cut their palms at the same time, drawing a formation in the air with their blood, "All beasts return to their ancestors, listen to my orders, stop!" As the two drinks fell, the speed of the extremely fast beast tide slowed down visibly with the naked eye. Everyone was overjoyed, it worked! The monks took advantage of this opportunity to immediately set traps around them, set up traps, release arrays, and monks slammed the pill to reach the highest peak in a short time, even if it might damage their foundations , but at this moment, I don''t care about so much. Only the basic cultivation is useful if I can survive, and it''s a fart if I can''t survive. In less than a cup of tea, the animal horde began to move faster again. Min Yu and Qing Yao''s complexions were extremely pale, especially Min Yu, who had just been injured and hadn''t recovered from his injuries, was even more pale at this moment. gold paper. The two had bled too much, and if it continued, it would not be able to slow down Mo Mo''s movement for too long, and it would take their lives instead. Tie Yi flicked his sleeves to interrupt their spells, his face was heavy, but his voice was full of concern, "That''s enough, don''t continue." It was because his cultivation was not enough that made the two junior sisters do this . "I''m sorry everyone, there are too many spirit beasts. The two of us are not capable enough to contain so many spirit beasts at the same time, but they seem to be a little wrong." Qing Yao paused, swallowed and continued, "If It is an ordinary beast tide, although they will be more manic, we can communicate with spirit beasts, and now these spirit beasts are faintly crazy, and it is almost impossible to communicate with them at all." Min Yu also nodded, and added: "I can only feel their emotions seem to be very painful." Tie Yi thought for a while, if this is the case, what Wan Fengtao said before contacting, then the beast tide should indeed be caused by the demons. It seems that they are determined to keep the entire team in the secret realm. damn it! Today, even if he risked his life, he wanted to give his younger brothers and sisters a chance of life! "kill--!" The beast horde is imminent, and they must strike first. Following Tie Yi''s order, the young monks took up their weapons and rushed forward to fight with the will to die. Their faces were full of fearlessness. The traps and formations laid down earlier worked, and the frontmost spirit beasts fell down row by row. The monks used formations and traps as cover to harvest the lives of spirit beasts one after another with sword energy. Chapter 2134 The spirit beasts lost their minds and abandoned their own lives. They rushed up one after another, and the formations and traps of the monks quickly lost their effect. This is when the real war begins. The arrows flew across, the sea of ??flames spread, and the dust caused by the explosion filled the sky. The smell of blood in the air became more intense, making people sick. Pieces of spirit beasts died, and monks continued to fall. It was difficult for the dead monks to leave the whole body, almost all of them were turned into a pulp under the trample of the spirit beasts, and the living monks were also covered with paint, and there was no good meat on their bodies. Min Yu looked at his companions who were still alive, they were still struggling to resist, even now everyone knew their end in their hearts. Her tears and the dust on her face flowed down, father, my daughter is going to go today for her unfilial piety, if I can''t be filial at your knees, I hope you don''t blame me. Min Yu closed her eyes, she also felt sorry for the heroic sons and daughters of the Great Xia Dynasty and Brother Yuan Zhou, if she hadn''t insisted on coming to find the Bauhinia Whip, they would not have been with her, and they would not have suffered this catastrophe. Maybe it would be better if she died. Thinking of this, she withdrew all her defenses and fell straight from the sky. Two heart-piercing voices came from different directions, "Min Yu!" Just when Min Yu thought she was going to die, a pair of strong arms caught her. She was pleasantly surprised by the familiar atmosphere, "Brother Yuanzhou!" Brother Yuanzhou is back, he is not dead, that''s great, that''s great. The huge surprise even made her forget that she was on the battlefield, she had so many things she wanted to say to Brother Yuanzhou, "Yuan¡ª" However, as soon as she opened her mouth, Su Chen sealed her lips with a finger. Su Chen smiled softly: "I know you have a lot to say, after I go to clean up the beast horde first, I''ll listen to you for seven days and seven nights, okay?" Min Yu blushed instantly, her comrades fighting side by side were in dire straits, but she "Okay! Brother Yuanzhou, go and save them quickly." Su Chen put Min Yu on the ground, fed her another panacea, and then quickly threw herself into the battlefield. "Earth Overlord Flames!" The billowing magma instantly submerged the frontmost spirit beasts. "Yin wind mixing hammer!" As soon as the hammer was released, it immediately smashed an extremely wide and deep depression, separating the spirit beast from the cultivator. The urgent needs of the monks were solved in an instant, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and couldn''t help but look at the heroic man in front of them, many of them lost their lives to the beast horde, and this man was about to go crazy All the spirit beasts retreated. Thinking of Zhang Jun humiliating this person before entering the secret realm, he instantly felt that Zhang Jun was not to be friends with. Someone quietly glanced at Zhang Jun, only to find that his eyes were full of hatred when he looked at Su Yuanzhou, and he had no gratitude or awareness of being rescued at all. Tired myself. When Su Chen was about to deal with the remaining spirit beasts, Min Yu shouted at him: "Brother Yuanzhou, don''t kill them!" "What''s the matter? These spirit beasts have already lost their minds, and keeping them is just causing trouble for themselves." "These spirit beasts are not a natural beast horde. I tried to communicate with them just now. I''m afraid they are also controlled by people." Su Chen frowned slightly, if he was controlled by someone, it would be better to kill them all, so let him see what''s wrong. "Fiery eyes!" As he shouted, a dazzling golden light burst out from his eyes, and every time the golden light swept across a spirit beast, one of the spirit beasts quieted down. After a while, all the spirit beasts calmed down, and Min Yu took the opportunity to establish communication with some of them. Sure enough, as they guessed, this wave of spirit beasts did not form naturally, and their last memory was only one body. A man in a black robe. Min Yu did not give up and tried a few more times, but unfortunately, she was sweating profusely and had no more information. The spirit beast only gave her an image of a man in black robe. Well, it''s not like nothing. Except for the secret realm, she asked people to investigate the identity of the black-robed man, and she couldn''t find anything! Su Chen, who had dealt with the beast horde, immediately distributed the elixir to everyone. This time they suffered heavy casualties. There were only a dozen or so people left in the team of more than 30 people when they came. Tie Yi recovered from meditating on the spot after taking the elixir of rejuvenation. Since his own cultivation base was very high and his foundation was not injured in the battle, he soon recovered from the trauma on his body. He walked in front of Su Chen and deeply bowed. Su Chen admired this senior brother Tie Yi very much. When he came just now, he saw this senior brother standing in front of everyone, enduring the most violent attack by the tide. This is a true righteous man. Bye, so Su Chen quickly helped Tie Yi up. "This is what I should do. I was separated from everyone in an accident before, and I didn''t fight side by side with you when I was needed most. Now I am reunited with you. It should be like this. Brother, don''t worry too much." Tie Yi shook his head, "If it wasn''t for you, we would all have died under the hooves of the beast this time. You deserve this prayer for saving our lives. From now on, if you need me, Junior Brother, just ask, As long as I can do it, I will go to heaven and earth!" "That''s right, if it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago. If you need me in the future, just let me know, and Zhao Xunyou from Baihua Valley will never refuse." She bowed to Su Chen solemnly. Zhou Jin also stepped forward, and said awkwardly: "Me too, thank you for saving my life this time, I have something to say." Other monks also made heavy promises one after another, and everyone was grateful for Su Chen''s life-saving grace. Su Chen looked at their bright eyes and felt the excitement and sincerity in their hearts, so he no longer refused, and responded with a smile: "Okay, then thank you in advance, there is not much time to leave the secret realm, everyone Let''s take a rest first." After the crowd dispersed, Min Yu walked to Su Chen''s side, "Brother Yuanzhou, where have you been these days, did you encounter any danger?" "No, I haven''t encountered any danger these days, but I can''t contact you, and I am very worried about your safety. How are you?" Su Chen''s concern made Min Yu''s eyes sour, and he sniffled and almost cried. She couldn''t help complaining to Su Chen: "I haven''t had a good time these days. I couldn''t find the Bauhinia Whip at first. Later, there were traitors in the team who plotted against me. Later, I found the Bauhinia Whip. Unfortunately, it was taken by the bad guys again." The use of it made the entire team unable to use spiritual power, and then there was the wave of spirit beasts you saw just now." She sobbed, "Although the Bauhinia weave is in my hands now, I don''t know if it has other things to plot against people, and I dare not use it." Su Chen looked at her small appearance, took the bauhinia whip and took a look with piercing eyes, "It''s all right, don''t worry about using it." Chapter 2135 "Thank you Yuanzhou brother! You are the best!" Min Yu happily spun around on the grass. The girl''s smile was bright, but the dress on her body was a bit of a sight, and it was destroyed in tatters in the battle just now. He suddenly remembered that he had a neon feather coat, and when he touched the ring with his finger, the feather coat appeared on his hand. "May the fairy give this dress an honor and try it on?" Min Yu''s heart is warm, this dress is as bright as a star, she can tell how extraordinary this dress is at a glance, Brother Yuan Zhou treats her so well. "Well! Thank you, Brother Yuanzhou!" After changing into the skirt, Min Yu was as delicate and nimble as a deer in the forest, and this skirt really matched Min Yu as Su Chen imagined. At this time, a huge vortex appeared in the sky, and everyone looked up into the sky. "The secret realm is open!" I don''t know who shouted, and the emotions that had been tense for many days finally broke out at this moment. Those who have experienced the catastrophe of the beast horde are all ecstatic, and they can finally go out! Under the gravitational force of the vortex, the monks soared into the air, and disappeared into the vortex in an instant. The monks of Daxia thanked Su Chen again and left one after another. Tie Yi walked up to Su Chen, and said to him solemnly: "Brother Su, I have something important to discuss with you, can I go to Juxian Pavilion for a while after leaving the secret realm?" Su Chen saw his sincere expression, and he had a good impression of this senior brother Tie, so he readily agreed: "Okay, see you at Juxian Pavilion." Seeing that he agreed, Tie Yi immediately left the secret realm. Seeing Tie Yi leaving, Min Yu pulled Su Chen''s sleeves, pouted and said, "Are you really going to see him? We encountered such a catastrophe in the secret realm and almost died I''m thinking that after I go out, I''ll hold a banquet to cleanse us up, and thank Yuanzhou brother for his life-saving grace." Although she said so, Su Chen knew that this was just an excuse, and the little girl was too clingy. "I only saw him once, and I will come back to accompany you soon." Su Chen rubbed her little head, and said, "Okay, let''s go out of the secret realm first, okay? You can also go back to rest earlier." Min Yu felt a little dizzy after taking a pat on the head. She didn''t hear what Su Chen said, so she nodded indiscriminately. Seeing her like this, Su Chen stretched out his arms and hugged her like a princess, thinking in his heart, she fits the status of a little princess. In Min Yu''s shy exclamation, the two of them quickly left the secret realm, and Su Chen threw down a spell. No one saw that after they left, Wan Fengtao and the disciple exploded to death. None of the souls remained. At this time, the real Sirius who was sitting in the National Teacher''s Mansion was admiring the graceful figure of the dancer girl, with the imperial aged wine in his hand. He took a sip from the wine glass and let out a sigh of enjoyment, "As expected of the imperial aged wine Ah, it really is not the quality that ordinary wine can achieve, the aura is rich and mellow in the mouth." There was an expression of certainty on his face, Yuci? Hehe, sooner or later these will all be his, and when the time comes, let our emperor also taste the taste of "imperial bestowal". Thinking of the comfort, he couldn''t help laughing out loud. However, this good interest was soon interrupted by others. "The teacher is not good! It''s not good!" An anxious voice came quickly from outside the door, and the visitor ran to Pei Feng, but before he could speak, he was slapped away by Pei Feng''s palm, which was a palm with spiritual power Immediately shoot the innocent disciple into the wall. "It''s not good to be a teacher! If you don''t need that mouth, this deity can help you." After he finished speaking, he took a few sips of wine leisurely, and after enjoying himself enough, he ordered the disciples at the side to pull the reporter off the wall. "Tell me, what''s going on, in a panic, can the sky still collapse?" The disciple''s muscles and bones were broken and he couldn''t stand up. He lay on the ground and vomited a few more mouthfuls of blood, and replied intermittently: "Report, head teacher, Wan Fengtao who entered Xuan, Xuantian Secret Realm, and an outer disciple, the disciple''s fate." The card is broken." Snapped--! The chrysanthemum pear table under Pei Feng was reduced to powder in an instant, "Why are you talking about such an important matter now!" Another slap, the poor disciple lost his breath immediately, but Pei Feng didn''t even look at it, and immediately rushed to the palace. Wan Fengtao is dead, the possibility of the plan being revealed is very high, but I don''t know if the plan is successful, so the little princess is dead or not. At this moment, Su Chen was heading towards the Juxian Pavilion, and the waiter greeted him as soon as he entered the door. He was very enthusiastic, with a smile on his face, "Welcome! Sir, are you still sitting in the lobby? You came by coincidence, there are not many people, and there are seats in the lobby and the private room." Unexpectedly, he came here only once, and this little girl still remembered him, but this time Tie Yi invited him, "Is there anyone in the "Bamboo House" on the second floor?" Xiao Er immediately showed a look of enlightenment, "Yes, that guest is already waiting for you in the room, please follow me." Tie Yi came here as soon as he came out of the secret realm, he didn''t care to take a good wash, and used a dust remover to settle the matter hastily. So as soon as Su Chen stepped into the ninth floor, he sensed it, and the sound transmission told him to come to the "Bamboo House". After sending Xiaoer away, Tie Yi poured a full cup of tea for Su Chen and placed it in front of him. "Thank you, Senior Brother Tie. I don''t know why Senior Brother is looking for me so eagerly?" Tie Yi smiled and said, "I wonder if brother Su has worshiped the sect?" Although Su Chen worshiped Ziyun Sect long ago, Su Yuanzhou at this moment came and went naked without concern, so he returned: "There is no sect." Tie Yi was overjoyed, "Brother Su''s talent is amazing, why don''t you come to our Ironwood Fortress, although we are not as powerful as Tianxin Sword Sect, and we are not as unique as the Blood Pavilion, Spirit Beast Mountain and other sects, but we also have advantages that others do not have." It turned out that he was so eager to find himself because he wanted to win him over. "I don''t know what advantage Brother Tie refers to?" "I believe that Brother Su''s news will not be blocked when he travels in the rivers and lakes. Tiemubao is a family sect, and my sect has some secret exercises that are not handed down from generation to generation." , in the Floating Life Continent, it is also somewhat famous, and many of the master craftsmen that can be found on the market are from my Iron Wood Fort." It sounded really powerful, but Su Chen didn''t have the idea of ??becoming a craftsman for the time being, so he decided to politely reject Tie Yi. "Brother Tie, I understand what you mean, Tiemubao is really good, but I am temporarily" Before Su Chen could finish his sentence, Tie Yi stretched out his hand to interrupt him, "Brother Su, don''t rush to refuse, although you don''t have the idea of ??becoming a craftsman for now, but you can come to learn art first, right?" , even if you don¡¯t want to be a weapon trainer, you don¡¯t need to ask other weapon trainers to train yourself some magical weapons.¡± After he finished speaking, Su Chen thought of the Jin Gemu that had been kept in the ring. Chapter 2136 The stone bought at the stall that day reacted with the Jingemu, and he has been busy with other things since then, and he has not figured out the specific reason until now. Maybe he can unlock the secret of Jingemu and the stone in Ironwood Castle. Cultivators will inevitably have to forge and repair magic weapons, and he can''t rest assured that life-related things will be forged by others. Now that there is such an opportunity, why not go to Ironwood Fort. "Okay, then I will listen to Brother Tie and join Tiemubao." Both Tie Yi and Su Chen were very satisfied with this conversation. One of them recruited a powerful helper with unlimited potential for the sect, and the other was about to unravel the long-perplexed secret and learn the skill of refining weapons. So they agreed to go to the palace to attend the reception banquet together, and then return to Ironwood Castle together. The reception banquet in the palace this time can be said to be the largest and most luxurious reception banquet in the history of Xuantian Secret Realm. In the past, the emperor just held an ordinary banquet for the monks to win over the capable monks. Her beloved Princess Anfeng participated, and she also personally did the preparations. Not only the monks who survived this banquet, but even civil and military officials, princes and princesses were invited, and the national teachers who had never been here before also came this time. Between toasts and cups, the emperor toasted Pei Feng from a distance, "I respect Aiqing for a cup. Aiqing has worked hard for the affairs of the state. It can be said that he has worked hard for the affairs of the country. If there is no Aiqing, the Great Xia Dynasty would not be where it is today. Come, Aiqing, drink up this cup." !" Pei Feng was terrified, the emperor had never been so kind to her before, and he even toasted to him today, this is no longer the treatment that an ordinary courtier can receive. He couldn''t even hold a small glass of wine in his hands, so he knelt down on the ground with a plop, and then firmly kowtowed to the emperor, grabbing the ground with his head, "Your Majesty, this is what I should do, I dare not I am respected by His Majesty, and I am terrified!" The emperor sneered and smashed down the empty wine glass, "Are you scared? I think you are very brave!" "I don''t know, please make it clear, Your Majesty!" "You really don''t know? Your disciples joined forces with the demons in the secret realm to kill me, Daxia cultivator. If someone hadn''t rescued me, how could I be alive now!" "Your Majesty''s lesson, I really don''t know! I also saw the shattering of the Rebel''s Life Card two days ago, and only learned about it after many inquiries. This matter was definitely not ordered by me. Your Majesty''s lesson, Your Majesty!" Pei Feng As if he couldn''t feel the pain at all, he knocked his head on the ground, and he didn''t care about the blood flowing all over his face and body. He had to make the emperor trust him. It was not time for the scheme to be revealed. If they could not win the emperor''s trust, then they would face double difficulties if they wanted to attack again. Now he had to endure it. "Smart words, you have a lot of excuses. According to what you said, you are very loyal to the Great Xia Dynasty, and you are also very loyal to me?" Pei Feng kowtowed on both ends again, "My lord, you are loyal, and the world can learn from you!" "In this case, why is Ai Qing dissatisfied with drinking the wine in the glass?" There was deathly silence, and no one in the hall dared to raise their heads again, everyone was afraid that the emperor''s anger would burn on them. At this time, a crisp voice sounded in the hall: "Yes, national teacher, is it possible that my father will still harm you? Even if the wine is poisoned, you should die loyally for my father, after all You are so loyal." Because the hall was extremely quiet, Min Yu''s voice even aroused echoes. Pei Feng''s palms were sweating slowly, it seems that the wine is indeed poisonous, could it be that the plan has really been revealed, is the emperor going to execute him now? No matter how many worries and suspicions Pei Feng had in his heart, the quiet hall at this moment became his death knell, and now he had to drink that wine, and he had to drink it even if he didn''t drink it. If the wine wasn''t filled with deadly poison, then he still had a glimmer of life, but if he didn''t drink it, he wouldn''t be able to get out of this hall today. Pei Feng picked up the full wine glass with trembling hands, and said loudly with trembling voice: "Thank you, Your Majesty for giving me the wine!" He used 80% of his cultivation to protect his heart veins, and then drank it all in one gulp. If this was really poison, then protecting his heart veins would buy him enough time to rebirth. After drinking the wine, Pei Feng waited with his neck stuck. He had already decided in his heart that this was a glass of poisoned wine. He waited quietly for the poison to happen. He even had already made a mental note of which apprentice he wanted to lose. However, the expected poisonous hair did not come, and his body did not feel unwell. The emperor on the high platform let out a hearty laugh. After laughing enough, he pointed to Pei Feng and said, "Aiqing, I know your loyalty to me. I said that you are a hero of Great Xia. How could I be in your wine?" What about poisoning? This is a good wine that I don''t want to give to others, so I brought you a pot alone, doesn''t it taste good?" Hearing the emperor''s words, Pei Feng''s tense heartstrings instantly loosened. In the midst of great grief and joy, he was unable to support his body and fell to the ground. He savored the aftertaste in his mouth carefully. It was really a good wine. At this time, he could no longer care about the people who laughed at him during the banquet, and he laughed happily after the catastrophe, and gradually regained his sanity, "Thank you for the wine, Your Majesty still remembers that I love good wine, and I am grateful." There seemed to be no quarrel between the monarch and his ministers. The emperor waved his hand and summoned someone to bring another jar of fine wine and put it under Pei Feng''s seat, and said to Pei Feng: "You are my mistress. According to your preferences, I am giving you a jar of fine wine, go back and taste it slowly." Pei Feng hurriedly thanked him, and then the two laughed heartily. Pei Feng, who returned to the seat, was not physically injured, but he seemed to have died once mentally. These days, the emperor had never noticed his small movements. He actually began to feel that the tiger, the emperor, was already sleeping and slacking off. He only found out today. If it is true that accompanying a king is like accompanying a tiger, he must be more cautious. Looking at the wine jar under his table, he couldn''t help but wonder whether the emperor gave the wine to "Ai Qing, give the wine, or take the opportunity to beat him, and "taste slowly" is it necessary for him to always keep in mind what happened today? Once warned. The emperor revealed the matter of giving wine calmly, and then ordered someone to fill him with wine, and this time he actually raised the wine glass in Su Chen''s direction. The courtiers at the table were terrified, not knowing which courtier the emperor wanted to hit, could it be that today is their catastrophe as a courtier? If I knew this earlier, I shouldn''t have come to this banquet just to show my face in front of the emperor. Everyone was terrified, but they didn''t expect that the person who was toasted this time turned out to be a young boy. What was even more unexpected was that the kid actually picked up his wine glass, stood up and respected the emperor from a distance. This time the emperor didn''t say anything heart-rending. He just said that Su Yuanzhou was young, promising, courageous and resourceful, and he contributed a lot to saving the princess during this trip to the secret realm, so he should be rewarded. Chapter 2137 After the banquet, the emperor left Su Chen alone. "You saved the princess during this trip to the secret realm?" The emperor didn''t mention the other monks at all, only the princess, which was inevitable, after all, how could the emperor care about the lives of ordinary people. Not knowing the meaning of the emperor''s question, Su Chen only replied respectfully: "Yes, Su Yuanzhou once promised to protect the princess, even if he used his own life to resist, he would swear to protect the princess to the death. This trip to the secret realm is separated from the princess. It was my fault that she got hurt." The emperor took a deep look at Su Chen, Min Yu''s injury was exactly the same as his, it seemed that they couldn''t bear it anymore, they reached out to Min Yu, the princess had already started plotting against him, and the princes might have already been tricked . It''s just that I don''t know how much this kid in front of me knows, and what role he played in this trip to the secret realm. The emperor walked up to Su Chen, stared straight at him and said, "Since you saved the princess, you know her injury?" The heavy spiritual pressure was accompanied by the dragon''s breath, and Su Chen knew that the old emperor wanted to scare him. If he was also a traitor, he couldn''t help but reveal some secrets. It''s a pity that he was not, and he was not afraid, and answered the emperor truthfully: "The grass people were not here when the princess was injured, but according to the grass people''s humble opinion, the princess should be affected by the spirit of the demon clan, and ordinary things cannot be resolved." If he really is an unworldly talent, the spirit of the demon race is rare, and ordinary people would not think of it here, but he is also a dangerous person. If he cannot be taken under his command, he may become a threat to Great Xia in the future. Immediately the emperor showed a friendly smile, patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said to him: "You are right, it is indeed the spirit of Chen Zhe, you have a very close relationship with Min Yu, and now she is harmed by the demon clan, I believe you will definitely Willing to help her relieve her pain." This was natural, he would definitely not stand idly by when Min Yu was injured, but the emperor always felt that there was a trap when he said this, let''s see what he said. "The grassroots should be your majesty and the princess to do the work of dogs and horses." "Okay! Are you willing to join the Royal Guard? You are the future pillar of the Great Xia, and there are countless benefits to joining the Royal Guard." Su Chen was startled, he actually wanted to give his life to the royal family. If he agreed to join the guard, his wealth and life would be tightly controlled. Su Chen hurriedly bowed deeply to the emperor, "It''s an honor for Caomin to join the Royal Guards, but Caomin has already promised Brother Tie to join Ironwood Castle, and the news has already been sent back to Ironwood Castle. For those who don¡¯t believe me, please take your Majesty¡¯s order back, if the royal family needs the power of the grassroots, the grassroots are always on standby.¡± His call not only made clear his position, but also used Ironwood Fort as a backing, so that the emperor would not dare to hurt him easily. The emperor snorted coldly and gritted his teeth. What a boy, he actually used the iron wooden castle to block his words. He was so angry that he vomited a mouthful of blood up his throat, but now he must not let anyone notice that he was injured, so he could only swallow the blood again. He hates it! In order to prevent Su Chen from noticing his strangeness, the emperor put on a helpless expression, "Put down the Immortal Recovery Grass, and take the reward I gave you and go! I appreciate people who promise a thousand gold, but if the royal family needs you, I hope you can come to help in time." "yes." Su Chen put down the grass jelly, picked up the things the emperor gave him, and walked towards Min Yu''s bedroom. The emperor was indeed injured. He read the conversation before going to the secret realm correctly. The emperor had indeed coughed up blood. It might be even worse now. He smelled blood just now. The emperor hadn¡¯t coughed, so it seemed he was vomiting blood. However, it seemed that he was not ignorant of his injury, but seemed to have everything under control. In addition, he asked about Min Yu''s injuries, but never mentioned the two traitors in the team. Combined with the behavior of the emperor beating Pei Feng at today''s banquet, it is likely that Pei Feng knew the inside story and participated in it. The emperor let him go easily. The water of these ten dynasties and seven sects is very deep. Before he knew it, Su Chen had already reached the door of Min Yu''s bedroom. He walked all the way to the small courtyard unimpeded, it is estimated that Min Yu had greeted the servants a long time ago. Before I came here, I thought about the speech well, but now there is only one step away, but I don''t know how to speak. Min Yu is there quietly swinging on the swing, and Su Chen is standing upright by the swing frame. Neither spoke. Su Chen pondered for a long time before he opened his mouth and said, "Min Yu, I" Before Su Chen could say what it was, Min Yu interrupted him, "I know!" Min Yu got off the swing and hugged Su Chen, Su Chen was stunned. "Brother Yuanzhou, I know what you want to say, you don''t have to make things difficult." Her voice seemed to be a little choked up, then she looked up at Su Chen, and sure enough her eye circles and nose were red. She clenched her fist and punched Su Chen''s chest, her strength felt like a cat''s coquettishness to Su Chen. "Brother Yuanzhou thinks I''m someone! How could I stop Brother Yuanzhou from becoming better and more powerful? Not only will I not stop, I''ve prepared food for you along the way, follow me." Her behavior made Su Chen even more at a loss, and was dragged into the room by her in a daze. The table in the room is filled with all kinds of spiritual fruits, all of which are good things that ordinary people can''t touch. Eating them can also replenish spiritual power. "Brother Yuanzhou, the road to Tiemubao is very long. Brother Tie Yi is a rough guy, so he certainly wouldn''t think so much. You can eat these things on the way to relieve your boredom." While talking, she shed tears, she lowered her head, not wanting to be seen by Su Chen. And how could Su Chen not be able to see, he was not blind, the tears flowed like broken beads, drop by drop seemed to hit his heart, making him depressed. He hurriedly took out his handkerchief, and frantically wiped it on Min Yu''s face. "Pfft¡ª" She, why is she laughing again? He was crying so hard just now, and then laughed again, this, what should I do. Min Yu looked at Su Chen who didn''t know where to put his hands and feet, and laughed even wider. Holding Su Chen''s hand holding the handkerchief, Min Yu said hoarsely: "I''m fine, brother Yuan Zhou remembers to visit me often in the future, don''t forget me!" Seeing that she stopped crying, Su Chen also heaved a sigh of relief, "Don''t worry, I will never forget you, every morning when I wake up, I will perform a solid memory spell on myself and tell myself that there is a cute little princess Min Yu in the palace." .¡± "Spoof!" Min Yu pretended to be angry, but in his heart it was as if he had eaten honey. Su Chen took out a piece of jade pendant, and gave Min Yu a piece of his consciousness on it. "There is my consciousness on it, as long as it is crushed, I will sense it no matter where I am, and I will find a way to come to you immediately." Chapter 2138 Min Yu hurriedly put away the jade pendant, hehe, elder brother Yuan Zhou gave him the jade pendant, now they receive each other''s jade pendant, it can be regarded as a token of love! They bid farewell to each other again, and the two of them could be regarded as a temporary farewell. Su Chen came to the meeting place according to the address given by Tie Yi, and saw that Tie Yi was already waiting, "Sorry brother, I''m late, I kept you waiting for a long time." Tie Yi benefited a lot from Su Chen''s words of "Senior Brother". This child has already started to call him "Senior Brother" before he even entered the sect. He was very satisfied and smiled heartily, waved his hands and said: "Hey, what is there, I just arrived, since you are also here, let''s go." He threw a small object into the air, and in an instant a blue flying boat appeared. Tie Yi enthusiastically introduced to him, "This is the flying boat made by our Master Ironwood Castle. It is already close to the level of a fairy weapon, and it is more than one level higher than most of the flying boats on the market in terms of flight speed and defense capabilities." After Su Chen boarded the flying boat, he sighed to himself that it was really good. It looked very simple from the outside, but the space inside the flying boat was spacious and gorgeous. There were only two people on the flying boat, Tie Yi and Tie Yi, who couldn''t spare the manpower to drive the flying boat. In automatic flight mode, it is very stable to fly, and it will not bump even in severe airflow. According to Tie Yi, if it wasn''t for the emperor''s face, the quality of the flying boat would be better and the appearance would be more magnificent, but the emperor doesn''t have such a good flying boat, if they use it, they will inevitably be jealous and cause trouble for nothing. Although the words are all cautious, but the tone of the tone reveals Tie Yi''s pride as a disciple of Ironwood Castle. It was very boring during the flying time of the flying boat, so Su Chen took out the stone that attracted Jin Gemu and showed it to Tie Yi. Unexpectedly, Tie Yi really knew each other, "Isn''t this a black spar, how did you get it?" "Mysterious crystal stone? I also got one by chance. What is the use of this stone?" Tie Yi knew everything about this quasi-junior brother, and said, "This mysterious crystal is precious if you say it is precious, or it is useless if you say it is useless. Its main purpose is to incorporate it during Qi training, and when the artifact is successfully forged There is a certain chance that it will be able to carry the fire attribute, the more black crystals that are incorporated, the higher the probability of having the fire attribute." It turned out to be like this, that day when the Jingemu reacted with the Xuanjingshi, it was most likely a reminder that he could integrate the Xuanjingshi into the Jingemu. But he only has this one now, according to Tie Yi, I am afraid that if he wants to bring enough fire attributes to Jin Gemu, he still needs a lot of black spar. "Junior brother, if you want to add black crystals to your weapon training, you need more black crystals, at least five yuan, so that you have a greater chance of having the fire attribute when you unload the weapon. This black crystal Stone is precious because the production rate is very low, Ironwood Castle has the largest black crystal vein in the entire Great Xia, you really came to Ironwood Castle!" "Thank you, brother, for your answer." Now Su Chen is almost certain that Ironwood Castle has a method of forging jingemu, and he is looking forward to this trip to Ironwood Castle. Two days later, Feizhou brought them to Ironwood Fort. The architectural style here is completely different from Ziyunzong and the imperial palace. Perhaps it is due to family power or the style of refining weapons. The entire building is iron-blue, like uncrafted materials, with infinite possibilities. Tie Yi notified the Tie family in advance that he was coming back, so when he got off the flying boat, he saw a huge group of people waiting at the door. Seeing these people, Tie Yi showed a rare sense of happiness, and saw a young man running quickly, hugging Tie Yi, "Cousin, you are back!" After they exchanged pleasantries for a while, Tie Yi embraced the energetic young man and introduced to Su Chen, "This is my cousin Wang Chong. He is straightforward and enthusiastic, but his mind is a bit straight." Wang Chong was unhappy for a moment, "Cousin! Who is straight-minded, don''t think that I can''t tell you that you secretly say that my brain is not good." Tie Yi smiled and did not refute, and introduced to Wang Chong, "His name is Su Yuanzhou, he is a friend of my cousin, and he will join our Ironwood Fort soon." Su Chen smiled and nodded to Wang Chong, but Wang Chong immediately drooped his face. He walked around Su Chen, and clicked his tongue as he walked, "Just him? Joining us in Ironwood Castle? At such an age, can he still learn?" After speaking, he laughed, obviously with a sense of ridicule. Su Chen frowned, this kid seems not very polite, but he is Tie Yi''s cousin, he directly taught him that Tie Yi''s face can''t be overcome, for Tie Yi''s face, he doesn''t care about this kid''s outrageous words for the time being . When Tie Yi heard him speak like this, he immediately scolded him, "Xiao Chong! Apologize to him!" "I don''t! Our Ironwood Castle is a family sect, how can we let an outsider come in? What if he is a white-eyed wolf and learns to run away? Just run away. What if we use our church''s things to deal with us in the future? Brother, have you thought about it!" Tie Yi''s face was gloomy at this time, this kid was spoiled by his aunt, he didn''t know what it means to be outspoken, Su Yuanzhou is a disciple with great potential, in time he will surely skyrocket, Xiao Chong can''t do it if he offends him today! "You kneel in the ancestral hall as punishment!" "I''m right, I''m not going!" The two of them were in a state of tension. This matter has something to do with him, he can''t just watch the two of them fight, he still has some experience in treating bear children, so let Wang Chong learn it today. "Senior brother, don''t be angry. I don''t think Wang Chong is an unreasonable child. Why don''t you let me talk to him." "Yuanzhou, I really made you laugh." "Nothing." Su Chen walked up to Wang Chong, looked down at him, and sneered for a while. Wang Chong became angry instantly, he jumped anxiously, "You dare to laugh at me, what''s so funny!" Su Chen brushed him aside, "You just said so much just because you were afraid that I would steal your limelight." "You fart!" "Since I''ve come here, even your brother already believes in me. Could it be that you can''t even trust your brother? And I can swear to heaven and earth that I won''t use the weapon refining technique I learned against Ironwood Castle." "Well, then you are so old, if you can''t learn how to go out, wouldn''t it be embarrassing to our Tiemubao?" At this time, Wang Chong''s confidence was obviously lacking. "Whether I can learn is up to me, and I won''t lose face to you, Wang Chong." "No! You, you, I will give you one month. After one month, we will compete with the tester, and I will not take advantage of you. We will all refine the spiritual weapon. If you lose, you will leave Ironwood Castle! How dare you?" Su Chen laughed, what kind of rotten kid is he, he only grows tall but not brains, and he even engages in competitions. It''s a pity, Su Chen is really good at the game, let him teach Wang Chong what a fatal blow is. "Okay, I promise you." Chapter 2139 "Junior Brother Wang Chong, Senior Brother is here to help you!" A golden light flashed, and a pagoda flew straight over Su Chen''s head. Different from Wang Chong''s playful hostility, this person is full of malice, and the spiritual power overflowing from the pagoda is full of sharpness. If he is trapped in the pagoda, he will probably be cut to death in a short time . Tie Yi didn''t expect such an accident, he shouted: "Zhou Ziyi! Take it back!" However, Atomic Yoshit seemed to have not heard it, and even deepened the power of the pagoda. Seeing this scene, Su Chen quickly spun around to avoid the pagoda, fixed his eyes on Yuan Yuanyi, and said to Tie Yi: "Brother, let me solve it." Tie Yi also knew in his heart that it was best for Su Chen to come forward to solve this matter. Since he came to Ironwood Castle, before he entered the gate, people have made things difficult for him one after another. Life would not be easy, so he stopped interfering and stood on the sidelines to watch the battle. "Host, I''m afraid this person is not color-blind, show him some color, and let him stab his ass with a knife¡ªopen your eyes!" The sound of the system actually made him feel a little smug, full of emotion, it''s not easy, and I don''t know what kind of shit this dog has watched recently, the old sow wears a bra and talks the same way. But he also had this intention, and today he kindly opened his eyes to this kid for free. Seeing that Yuan Yuanyi missed a hit, he immediately drove the pagoda towards him again. In Yuan Yuanyi''s eyes, the speed of the pagoda was so fast that Su Chen didn''t like it at all. Su Chen sacrificed the ninety-nine scattered soul gourd, and gave an order: "Take it!" Atomic Yoshi immediately felt an irresistible force, he had no room to resist at all, and he was taken into the gourd without even a chance to struggle. ah this The people present looked at each other in blank dismay, what is going on? Atomic Yoshi rushed forward to fight with others, but it ended before it even started Although Yuan Yuanyi''s behavior style is despised by others, and this kind of ending is what everyone likes to see, but anyway, Yuan Yuanyi is also a disciple of Tiemubao, so it is too embarrassing for him to fail even three tricks in the hands of others. up. What I am most afraid of is the sudden silence of the air. At this moment, the empty land is silent. Everyone feels that the current atmosphere is too embarrassing. In the end, it was Tie Yi who spoke first: "I''m so sorry Yuanzhou, I let you suffer such grievances before you started, I will definitely give you an explanation." Su Chen didn''t take this matter to heart, but seeing Tie Yi''s face full of guilt, he smiled and nodded, hoping that this would make the upright Tie Yi feel better. Seeing Su Chen nodding his head, Tie Yi''s knot was untied, and his anger filled his heart. He quickly walked up to Wang Chong and asked sharply, "Wu Yuanyi made such a move. Was it because you were dissatisfied that you ordered him to do it?" Wang Chong pursed his lips hard, and widened his eyes with great grievance, "Cousin, how can you think of me like this! I, Wang Chong, have always been aboveboard. Since I have promised to compete with him, I will naturally be upright in the competition in a month''s time. You must compete with him, and you will never do such a sneak attack!" His aggrieved appearance made Tie Yi feel a little guilty. After listening to Wang Chong''s explanation, his mind also calmed down. After his anger faded, he naturally thought of his cousin. , instigating people to sneak attack is indeed not his style. However, at this time, he was a little bit hard to get off. Since he wasn''t instigated by his cousin, he might have been convulsed by himself. Su Yuanzhou''s gourd was not ordinary at a glance, and his life might not be guaranteed if he was taken in, but if he asked Su Yuanzhou Even if he opened his mouth to ask for someone, he couldn''t open his mouth. Yuan Ziyi couldn''t die, at least not in the hands of Su Yuanzhou at this moment. Just when Tie Yi was struggling in his heart on how to solve this matter smoothly, he heard Su Chen say: "Senior brother, don''t worry, this junior brother is well in the gourd." Hearing what he said, Tie Yi immediately felt relieved. The more he looked at this prospective junior, the more he liked him. He hurried down the steps given by Su Chen, "Then, please Yuanzhou has worked hard for a while, let him stay in this gourd and reflect on it, and release him after seeing the deacon elders, and then he will definitely not be able to do anything." It will make you suffer in vain." While talking, they took Su Chen''s shoulders like good brothers and brought him into Ironwood Fort. Stopping and stopping along the way, Tie Yi has been introducing the places he passed by to Su Chen. This is the Qinxue Hall for daily lessons, there is the task hall for receiving tasks and earning points, and this is the house for the disciples to stay. The enthusiasm along the way soaring. When they came to a black and square building, the team that had never stopped before stopped here. Tie Yi straightened his expression, and said to Su Chen: "This is the place where the disciples stay for the longest time, and it will be the place you often visit in the future. This is - the refining room." Standing in front of the door of the refining room, Su Chen felt a strong flame blowing towards his face, the fire element in his body was quickly replenished, and there was even a faint tendency to be promoted. Su Chen secretly suppressed his desire for promotion, now is not the time. Not only did Su Chen''s fire power react, but the black spar in the ring also seemed to be burning hot. Before Su Chen could ask, Tie Yi took the initiative to ask, "Hey, don''t you have a black spar, how is it? Do you feel anything strange?" Su Chen took the black spar out of the ring with his backhand, and saw that the black spar was already fiery red. He followed Tie Yi''s question and replied: "The black spar seems to be burning." "That''s right!" Tie Yi seemed very satisfied because Su Chen discovered the difference of the black crystal stone, he had a complacent look on his face, it was the first time Su Chen saw this upright senior brother with such an expression vivid. "Junior Brother, the reason why the Xuanjingshi is hot is because of the refining room. There is a ground fire in the underground of this refining room. Those are small fires, or worse, man-made fires." Tie Yi tried his best to show the strength of Tiemubao, for fear that Su Chen, a potential stock, would turn around and walk away if he was dissatisfied with them. Su Chen naturally understood what Tie Yi meant. He had no intention of leaving for the time being. Although he was a little unhappy before, it was a trivial matter and there were many benefits to staying in Ironwood Fort. He was also willing to appease Tie Yi who was frightened, put on a very satisfied expression, and nodded while saying: "That''s really good, Ironwood Castle is indeed one of the seven great sects!" Chapter 2140 Sure enough, just as Su Chen imagined, Tie Yi suddenly became happy, and even the aura around him seemed much lighter. Then Tie Yi proposed that they go to the elder deacon together to solve the matter of Yuan Ziyi''s violence and wounding, Su Chen naturally readily agreed. This person occupies a place in his gourd, not only does he have to be careful to control the gourd, if he is not careful, all his three souls and seven souls may be scattered, and the treasure gourd pretending to be him is really too bad! Soon, he arrived at the elder deacon''s place, and saw an old man with long beard drinking tea alone in the pavilion in the courtyard, with a hale and hearty demeanor. Seeing Tie Yi bring someone in, the elder deacon smiled and asked him to sit beside him, "Xiao Yi is back, why didn''t you go to see your parents, but came to me instead." He also poured him a cup of tea , His eyebrows and eyes are full of kindness. Tie Yi didn''t refuse the cup of tea that the elder deacon poured for him, he drank it up and said with a smile: "I''m ashamed to say that I caused trouble for Uncle when I just came back, Uncle, don''t blame me for disturbing you It''s good to be clean." "Are you causing trouble? Haha, then tell me, what kind of trouble is it?" "It''s like this. I brought a friend back. Before I entered the sect, a disciple shot at my friend. The move was a killer move. The method was too vicious, but he didn''t succeed. Now he is subdued by my friend. It''s in the gourd." Tie Yi winked at Su Chen with a wink, and Su Chen released Yuan Ziyi from the gourd. That Yuanyi rolled on the ground a few times, stood up staggeringly, saw Su Chen and shouted loudly: "How dare you treat me like this, I am the younger brother of Wang Chong, nephew of the castle master, I have good fruit for you!" As soon as he said this, everyone present looked at Wang Chong. Wang Chong felt the strange look in his eyes, especially the deacon elder who squinted his eyes, his whole body got goosebumps. He quickly retorted: "He is farting! He is not my little brother at all, he insisted on following me, and I ignored him." Then he looked at Yuanyi, "Open your dog eyes and see, I When did it cover you! Did you lose your head!" The desire to survive broke out in an instant, and Wang Chong wanted to say something to prove that he had nothing to do with Yuan Yuanyi, but the elder deacon showed a clear expression and interrupted Wang Chong''s eloquence. Only at this time did Yuan Yi see the situation clearly, he sat on the ground slumped, no longer showing off his power like before. "Atomy, what else do you have to say?" "I have nothing to say." "Since you have nothing to say, then¡ª¡ªZhou Ziyi has assassinated his fellow disciples many times, and he refuses to change after repeated admonitions. Today, he will be expelled from the sect after fifty bone-cutting whips." Hearing that he was about to be expelled from the teacher''s school, Yuan Ziyi panicked. Using both hands and feet, he crawled to the feet of the deacon elder, his eyes widened but he couldn''t say anything, he just shook his lips and hugged the deacon elder''s leg. Tie Yi was also a little surprised by the elder''s punishment. He didn''t know that Yuan Ziyi had done the crime of Haitongmen before, but he didn''t expect to know that this person was so vicious because of today''s incident. He thought silently in his heart, it''s time to rectify the ethos of Ironwood Fort, he didn''t find out for a long time that such a vicious person existed in the sect, and he didn''t know how many honest disciples he killed in private. At last he was able to speak. He gritted his teeth and said, "Although I shot him, I didn''t hurt his life. Isn''t he still standing here? Why did you expel me from the sect! Yes It¡¯s not too much punishment, elder!¡± The elder deacon saw that he hadn''t realized what his mistake was, and he was afraid that he would never know where he was wrong, so he didn''t want to argue with him any more. "Come on, drag it down." "No! No! I''m not wrong, it''s because you can''t see me! No!" The two deacon hall elites dragged Atomichi away by their feet, and Atomyo shouted angrily, but was quickly gagged and dragged down to be whipped. After quieting down, the elder deacon gave them a detailed explanation of what Yuan Yi had done. It turned out that Yuanyi had been sneaky and teasing others since he was a child. When he grew up, he started to form cliques to snatch the resources of the single disciples. Later, it became more and more violent to achieve his goals by any means. As for what happened at the gate of Tiemu Castle today, it was a stupid thing done by Yuan Yi in order to curry favor with Wang Chong. If Su Chen hadn''t been strong enough to avoid the pagoda in time, then even if he didn''t die today, he must have been seriously injured . After the matter of Yuan Yi was settled, Tie Yi took Su Chen and left alone. "Junior Brother Yuanzhou, there is one last thing to do now. If you want to stay in Tiemubao, you have to go see my parents." "Naturally, I should also pay my respects to the castle owner and his wife." Su Chen thought it was just an ordinary meeting, but he didn''t expect the master of Ironwood Castle to have a very vicious vision. As soon as Fu met, the castle owner''s wife received Su Chen very warmly. She was dressed in a maroon dress, her heroic posture was feminine and graceful, she looked at Su Chen with crooked eyes and said: "You are really a good-looking talent. In Yi''er''s letter, you praised you as a rare talent. When he was respecting the savior, now I know that his words are not exaggerated at all!" Tie Yi also hurriedly came up to talk to Su Chen: "Look, I said earlier that my mother is easy to get along with, so I really didn''t lie to you." "Yes, Senior Brother Tie didn''t lie to me, but Senior Brother Tie and the castle master''s wife are really overrated. I''m just an ordinary monk. It was a coincidence that I saved Senior Brother Tie. Senior Brother Tie''s cultivation base is much higher than mine. He That¡¯s the real genius.¡± Chapter 2141 When Su Chen heard this, thousands of emotions rushed into his heart. Since he started walking in the world as Su Yuanzhou, no one has ever seen through his disguise, but the iron castle master only saw him once, and revealed his true identity, how could he not be alarmed. Su Chen raised his head to look at the master of Iron Castle, and the Lord of Iron Castle was also looking at him. In the brief meeting of eyes, Su Chen understood the attitude of the Lord of Iron Castle. Because he saved Tie Yi, the Lord of Iron Castle didn''t mean to embarrass him, but he wanted to join Ironwood Castle. There was no reason for the Lord of Iron Castle to leave a person whose identity was a mystery. According to his understanding, Tiemubao and Tianxin Jianzong are not in a cooperative relationship, and he has never heard of any good friendship. In this case, even if he tells Tiebaozhu about his identity, it will be nothing. So Su Chen raised his hand and removed his disguise, revealing his original appearance. "Senior has really good eyesight. He can see through the disguise of this junior at a glance. This junior is a disciple of the Ziyun Sect. Since he will leave the Ziyun Sect by fate, he walks in the world incognito because he doesn''t want to be burdened by his old identity." The Lord of the iron castle above obviously knew Su Chen. He who was originally unmoved, saw Su Chen take off his disguise, his pupils trembled instantly, and he stopped drinking the tea in his hand. He stabilized his mind and scolded himself secretly, but he was just a slightly better junior, so why was he so shocked. "You are, Su Chen?" Although the Iron Castle Lord''s tone was meant to be questioning, his eyes clearly expressed that he had already confirmed Su Chen''s identity. Now that Su Chen had removed his disguise, he didn''t think about hiding his true identity anymore, so he replied bluntly, "Yes, the Lord of Iron Castle has heard of me?" Not only have I heard of it, I have admired it for a long time, "I have heard of it a little bit," he paused, and looked at Su Chen with a little teasing in his eyes, "I once heard that Tianxin Sword Sect did it for Ziyun Sect. The disciple provoked a war, but Ziyun Sect was also very rare towards the disciple, and would not let him go, so the two sects had a falling out in order to snatch the disciple, and the disciple was named Su Chen. You really have the demeanor to let two sects fight for you." Su Chen felt speechless for a while, rumors are harmful! It stands to reason that these big men should have some special channels to obtain news by themselves, how could they hear such a strange version, what is fighting for themselves, it is so strange to say, Tian Xing Jianzong obviously came for his life In the end, he "Su Chen" did die in full view of the public. Although he was resurrected later, he had revenge for killing himself, and it was said that Tianxin Sword Sect loved talents. "Castle Master, rumors only stop with wise men, Tianxin Sword Sect has a personal revenge against me." When he said this, the Lord of the Iron Castle also put away his thoughts of teasing him. Now that we know the true identity of this person, he is indeed a talent to be created. Although he has a great hatred with Tianxin Jianzong, Tiemubao is not afraid of Tianxin Jianzong. It is not impossible to let him stay in Ironwood Fort, but after all, he had joined Ziyun Sect and then withdrew. At this time, if she is allowed to join Ironwood Castle as Su Yuanzhou, if Su Chen''s identity is exposed in the future, it will inevitably affect her. The relationship between Purple Cloud Sect and Tiemubao. Therefore, it is better to clarify some things in advance: "Since you have not used your original identity now, and you can''t walk the rivers and lakes as Su Yuanzhou forever, so if you want to stay in Ironwood Castle, you can only use The identity of the temporary disciple remains, but don¡¯t worry, except that the identity is not registered in the naturalization register, other than the ordinary disciple, are you willing?" Su Chen didn''t care about his own name at first, after traveling through so many worlds, his identity was nothing but a foreign thing to him. "The disciple is willing." "Okay, go on, Yi''er will tell you the specifics." After the iron castle master finished speaking, he picked up his cup of tea again, and took the lid to shake off the tea leaves. Tie Yi outside the house had stood at the door for a long time, and when he saw Su Chen coming out, he hurried over, "How is it?" The young castle master of the Tie family was warm-hearted. During the conversation, the castle master separated the whole room with a barrier, so he couldn''t perceive the situation outside the house. He thought he had left long ago, but he didn''t expect to wait outside the house for so long. "Well, it went well. I am now a temporary disciple of Ironwood Castle." Although Tie Yi was puzzled, why his father didn''t let Su Chen join Ironwood Castle as a disciple, but only let him be a temporary disciple, but he didn''t ask any more questions. He felt that Su Chen didn''t become a real disciple of Ironwood Castle. He is not a thing in the pool, and he will never just stay in the small world of Ironwood Castle. Tie Yi took Su Chen to the resting place of his disciples, and along the way introduced him to the way of training in Tiemubao and the way to survive in Tiemubao. "As for our Ironwood Fort, we mainly focus on refining tools and advocate self-cultivation in the process of refining qi. When your ability to refine qi is stronger, your cultivation base will also rise with the tide, so the people here are not pursuing it. Not practicing swordsmanship like other sects, but indulging in refining weapons all day long." "Go to the Qin School in the morning to listen to the teacher''s explanation, and in the afternoon to practice in the refining room. The magic weapon you practice can be sold in the mission hall or exchanged for other refining materials. When the refining ability reaches a certain level, you can also go to the mission hall to pick it up. The task is to help others refine weapons to get paid." It turned out to be like this, although the iron wood castle involved relatively few industries, but the entire sect was specialized in refining equipment, and they could earn a lot of money just by taking orders from Da Xia for refining equipment. Looking at the thoughtful Su Chen, Tie Yi added: "After you have mastered the basic knowledge of weapon refining, you can practice more in the tool training room, and you don''t need to go to the school in the morning." He thought that Su Chen didn''t want to waste time listening to other people''s lectures. After all, Su Chen was already a genius in his heart, and geniuses understand by analogy, so they shouldn''t stick to the classroom. Su Chen didn''t know what Tie Yi was thinking, if he knew, he would definitely say - I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding? Although he is indeed talented, intelligent and quick-witted, he can understand a little bit by analogy, but he still needs to learn theoretical knowledge first because of his extraordinary talent. Soon he arrived at Su Chen''s resting place. Tie Yi gave him a storage bag and told him that there were some items for him to refine weapons in it. A new disciple is given certain cultivation materials. After giving the things to Su Chen, Tie Yi said that he would not disturb him to rest and left first. He hadn''t practiced weapons for a long time, so he had to go to the refining room to find the hand feeling first. After telling Su Chen to remember to go to Qin Xuetang and left. Chapter 2142 On the second day, Su Chen came to Qinxuetang on time. The students sitting here were all disciples who hadn''t really started in the art of refining, and their level was almost zero than Su Chen''s, and they were not much higher. The teacher on the stage was eloquent, "Use your aura to communicate with the utensils, instead of simply refining them, use your divine sense to guide the utensils, tell them how to melt, how to shape, if only Using flames to subdue them will never be an excellent refiner." Tie Yi took the initiative to sit beside Su Chen. Following the teacher''s explanation, he gave Su Chen a detailed introduction. He took out a small stove and a piece of black iron, and said to Su Chen, "Don''t look at the small stove. It¡¯s much more convenient, it¡¯s filled with flames from the tool training room, when refining weapons, draw out the flames and you can refine weapons anytime and anywhere.¡± As he said that, he drew out a ray of flames, twisted the flames into thin strips with his divine sense, carefully wrapped them on the black iron, and soon the black iron melted into molten iron. Tie Yi motioned Su Chen to look at the molten iron, "Junior Brother, look at it, now I want to turn this molten iron into a small sword, so I imagined the appearance of this small sword and its performance in my mind, and then I used my spiritual consciousness to turn it into a small sword." Under the control of me, I carved the little sword into the shape I wanted." Sure enough, the little sword was slowly changing under Tie Yi''s control, and the Yanhuo that carved Tie Yi seemed to have become conscious, rubbing here and there on the black iron water, and the shape of the little sword gradually took shape. At the moment it took shape, the little sword made a "buzz", and then fell firmly into Tie Yi''s hand. "I added the ability of speed to this little sword at the end. Since it is a small sword, it is usually used as a hidden weapon, and the addition of speed also complements it." Su Chen also took out a piece of black iron from the storage bag, and an idea formed in his heart. Originally, Tie Yi wanted to lend him the stove, but he didn''t want Tie Yi''s stove. He wanted to try refining it with his Earth Tyrant Flame. Raise the qi in the dantian, urge the flames, and then cover the flames on the black iron, and guide the flames to melt and carve the black iron with spiritual consciousness. Su Chen slowly entered a mysterious realm. He felt what the teacher meant by "guiding objects". At this time, the hard black iron was as soft as tofu in his hands. When he opened his eyes again, several black iron needles were floating in front of his eyes, and with a thought, he melted the sparkling gold sand in the ring into the black iron needles. "Om", it''s done! Tie Yi happily congratulated Su Chen that he succeeded in forging the weapon at the first attempt. Although it was only a magic weapon, being able to forge black iron into needles as fine as a cow''s hair already showed Su Chen''s extraordinary talent. Su Chen smiled slightly. He didn''t tell Tie Yi that he joined Shuo Jinsha in the end. At this time, the black iron needle was already an excellent hidden weapon, as thin as a cow''s hair and covered with poison. The success of refining this time is not only due to Su Chen''s extraordinary talent, but also inseparable from the spiritual power he cultivated in all disciplines. The cultivation of all disciplines has allowed him to get twice the result with half the effort in refining weapons. He couldn''t wait to go to the refining room to take a look, the black spar and Jin Gemu were almost moldy in his storage ring. Soon the whole morning passed amidst the teacher''s explanation, and the cultivators had already bigued. Su Chen planned to take advantage of the noon time to go to Zangshuge to see if there was any record about Jingemu. In the end, when they came to Zangshu Pavilion, they ran into a bear boy. Wang Chong stood at the door of Zangshu Pavilion, and when he saw Su Chen, he snorted awkwardly, "Why are you here so late? You made me wait for a long time." According to what he meant, he still made a special trip here to wait for him. What can this brat do to him? Could it be that he lost face that day and wants to get back his place today? Su Chen and Wang Chong stood face to face, "What do you want me for?" "Come on, Rory, just follow me!" After saying that, he went straight to the library. Su Chen wanted to see what the little devil was up to, so he followed him in. Unexpectedly, Wang Chong gave him a thick stack of books. Su Chen flipped through them a little, and found that they were all books suitable for beginners in refining weapons. He raised an eyebrow at Wang Chong, what do you mean? Seeing his expression, Wang Chong blushed a little. Su Chen was surprised when he saw this. Before, he only thought this kid was impulsive and arrogant, but he didn''t expect that he had a shy side. Su Chen couldn''t hold back a chuckle, Wang Chong got annoyed for a moment, and gritted his teeth at him, "What are you laughing at! These are carefully selected by the young master, you must study hard, don''t be in the competition a month later. Losing easily, you are too good for me, even if I win, I will lose face." Just as Su Chen thought, this was for him, and he stopped teasing him, "Okay, I see, is there anything else?" "It''s all right!" Wang Chong gritted his teeth and left the Library Pavilion, as if something was chasing him. If Su Chen had bad eyesight, he would definitely miss Wang Chong''s red ears, but unfortunately his eyes are very good. This is so interesting, because he has found so many books for himself, don''t let him lose too badly in the competition a month later, or this person might cry out of embarrassment. Not to mention, some of the books Wang Chong was looking for were the ones he happened to be reading right now. After putting those books away, Su Chen carefully searched for books about Jin Gemu in the library, but found nothing after searching for a whole noon. Could it be that Jin Gemu''s information is not accessible to ordinary disciples? He can only go up to the third floor of Zangshu Pavilion now, and the upper floors will only be allowed to borrow when his refining level reaches a certain level. Although no information about Jin Gemu was found, he systematically learned about magic tools at Cangshu Pavilion at noon today, and his ability to read and study has greatly improved his reading and learning abilities. In the refining room in the afternoon, every room was crackling, and the disciples were sweating in the refining room. Su Chen sat cross-legged in his room, facing the ground fire in the pit, he felt a unique spiritual power, which was deeply attracted to him. He stared at the fire core of the ground fire, and said silently, "Data investigation", a line of introduction surfaced on the ground fire - Dragon Yin Karma Fire, which can burn all evil things, sticking to it is indestructible, now in a deep sleep , the strength is less than one-tenth of the heyday, and after fully awakening, it is a top-notch spiritual fire in the Floating Life Continent. It was actually a first-class spiritual fire. Tiemubao guarded such an awesome spiritual fire, and let it burn silently in the pit, and used it as a fire for the disciples to forge utensils every day. This is too reckless! Could it be that they don''t know the true identity of this spirit fire? After all, it is currently sleeping, its strength is insufficient, and it does not show any characteristics of a first-class spiritual fire. Or are the people in Tiemubao unmoved by interests? The castle owner''s wife could not close her mouth from ear to ear when she heard Su Chen''s words: "This child is too good at talking." "Mother, don''t laugh, father, mother, I intend to let Yuanzhou join our Ironwood Fort, what do you think?" Tie Yi explained this matter in a letter from home, and the castle master and his wife did not object, so if he mentions it now, he is almost asking for an accurate statement. However, at this time, the Castle Master didn''t say a word, he just picked up the teacup in his hand and blew on the tea leaves floating on the surface of the cup. It took him a long time before he said: "Yi''er, I have something to talk to Mr. Su as my father, you go out first." Tie Yi expressed his confusion, what''s the matter? Wasn''t it good before, how did Yuanzhou become like this when I saw Yuanzhou today. "father" "go out!" The owner of the castle stared at him, Tie Yi didn''t dare to say any more, stepped back step by step and went out the door, and gave Su Chen a sorry look before leaving, it''s a twists and turns to come to Tiemu Castle today. The Castle Master, who was drinking tea slowly, spoke lightly, but Su Chen was so shocked that cold sweat broke out on his back. "Master Su, why don''t you show your true colors?" Chapter 2143 No matter what the reason is, after a long time, you can always know. And the most important thing now is to seize the time to refine the weapon. The one-month agreement with Wang Chong''s kid can''t be lost to a little brat, and only by improving his strength as soon as possible can he enter the upper floor of the library to find Jin Ge Wooden secrets. Su Chen was so calm that he forged in the refining room all afternoon but found nothing. The more times he failed, the calmer his heart became. Through repeated failures, he gradually found the shortcomings of his own existence. In the morning when he was refining the hidden weapon fine needles, since he was just a beginner, he concentrated all his attention on refining, and he had no other distractions, so the refining came naturally. However, during the refining in the afternoon, he had doubts about Jin Gemu and kept thinking about the ground fire. Although he didn''t think about it deliberately, he still couldn''t help being distracted subconsciously. In order to solve this problem, distracting thoughts must be completely abandoned when refining the weapon, even subconscious distracting thoughts must not be present. After figuring this out, Su Chen left the qi training room. Firstly, it was getting late, and secondly, he wanted to go back and prepare the items for the refining before retreating in the qi training room. Wait until the time for the January appointment is up, and then come out of the qi training room. Such long-term focused practice is good for the improvement of refining skills and cultivation base. The next morning, Su Chen and Tie Yi said that they would not go to Qin Xuetang for the next month. He borrowed all the books he could use from Zangshuge, took his things and went to Qi Refining room. This time, from the beginning of training, Su Chen closed his five senses, sealed up all the miscellaneous memories, and set a one-month limit, so that after one month, Su Chen''s five senses and memories will all be released. seal up. I believe he will make great progress this month. Prepare materials, set fire on fire, guide consciousness, control flames, melt and carve In the following time, Su Chen kept repeating these processes, his success rate became higher and higher, and finally he became a spiritual weapon once. The spirit weapon exudes aura from the surface. Even though Su Chen had owned a higher-level weapon, but this spirit weapon was forged by himself, Su Chen felt the joy of pride for a long time. He didn''t stop, but continued his refining life. Before the set one-month period, he would not stop refining. Continue to guide the consciousness, control the flames, melt and carve When it finally came time to unseal the seal, thousands of thoughts flooded in. Su Chen sighed with emotion. He had never tried to practice after sealing Wugan and memory before. This attempt opened up a new way of thinking for his cultivation. When the January period arrived, Su Chen completed the refinement of the last artifact of his period. The fire is extinguished, and the treasure is released! "Om¡ª" The spirit sword with its precious light slowly fell into Su Chen''s hands. It was a low-grade treasure. Although it was not as good as the middle-grade Shura Sword in his hand, it was still a sword worth cherishing by ordinary monks. At the last moment, he added the air of ice to the sword. When fighting with people, the blade of the sword will be extremely sharp with the help of the cold air. It can also freeze the pierced flesh and paralyze every inch of it. Disrupt the enemy''s defenses from within. "In this case, I will call you Frost Sword." After putting away the Frost Sword, Su Chen hurried back to his room after paying one month''s rental spar at the registration office of the refining room. He wanted to go back and take a good hot bath. During the month in the refining room, he only cared about refining the tools and didn''t take good care of his personal hygiene. He only used the dust removal method to deal with the bathing and clothes. Now he wants to change his clothes and take a good hot bath, skillfully condense and purify the water element in the air, and then heat it with the earth tyrant. Huh - it''s really ironic. In the trial square next to the refining room, Wang Chong had been waiting there for a long time. "I heard that Wang Chong made an appointment with the new disciples to compete with the test equipment, but they ignored him at all." "Tell him to be domineering again, and he will lose face now!" "The new disciple has such a tough temper, he even dared to release Wang Chong''s pigeon." There were more and more disciples watching, and there were whispers from time to time. Wang Chong clenched his fists and gritted his teeth. Did this group of people think he was deaf? He heard it! And Su Yuanzhou, could this person be afraid of him and dare not come? But even if he wants to admit defeat, he still has to tell him, how can he be released temporarily now, won''t this make him unable to step down. Wang Chong''s heart was full of twists and turns, just when he couldn''t bear it any longer and wanted to go to Su Chen''s room to capture him for a competition, but Su Chen came to the trial square elegantly dressed in white. Seeing that he finally came, Wang Chong couldn''t help but sneer: "I just came now. Could it be that I have a clear understanding of my abilities and I really can''t avoid it, so I came boldly hahaha." Su Chen didn''t care about his ridicule, and said indifferently: "It''s agreed to compete today, am I here? Since you think I am late, then the rules of the competition are up to you." "Hmph! You are very confident. When you lose, you must maintain your current posture." "I will, and I hope you will too." Eloquent! What''s the use of saying so, you have to see the real chapter under your hands. He, Wang Chong, is upright and upright. Since he decides the rules of the competition, he will never favor himself. He wants to win Su Yuanzhou fairly, let him know how powerful he is, and let him understand his position in Ironwood Fort. "Let''s go to the quest hall together, receive the same quest, and then practice the weapon on the spot in this trial square. The magic weapon refined by the winner will be of higher quality, and the winner will hand in the magic weapon refined. The mission will reward spar Go to the winner, and the loser has to give the winner a task reward, how about it?" After Wang Chong finished speaking, he raised his chin at Su Chen, as if to persuade him, if he is afraid, he can go back on his word now. Su Chen turned a blind eye to his provocation, and lightly said: "Okay, I agree." Then, he turned and walked towards the mission hall. Wang Chong froze in place for a moment when he saw that he was leaving quickly. Su Chen walked for a while but found no one following behind him, and turned his head to see Wang Chong who was stunned. He raised his eyebrows, just like Wang Chong raised his chin to him before, but Wang Chong''s concentration was far inferior to him, his whole body seemed to be burned by fire, and he jumped up all of a sudden. He quickly followed Su Chen, and when he came to his side, he said loudly: "What are you looking at, hurry up, and I won''t let you if you look at me again!" For some reason, this sounds a little bit of a strong outsider. Su Chen didn''t bother to bother with him about these trivial matters, and the two went to the mission hall together. Chapter 2144 In the quest hall, there is a huge white spar hanging on the wall as a quest panel. The spar is almost the same size as the wall, with red words scrolling on it from time to time, and the scrolling words are constantly updated quests. Wang Chong stood still under the task panel, squinting at Su Chen, "Although my current strength can already refine top-grade spiritual weapons, but you have only been a beginner for a month, so it must be considered a good achievement to be able to refine magical weapons Already, I can accommodate you to receive magic weapon tasks." I have already lowered my stature, and I am willing to compete with him in the refining of magic weapons. I think this person must be grateful to me, but he must not look at me with moving eyes, maybe I will soften my heart. Wang Chong looked at Su Chen proudly, but the moving eyes he imagined did not exist at all, Su Chen''s eyes were full of teasing. He couldn''t figure out why Su Yuanzhou hated him so much. He had tolerated him enough, but he didn''t appreciate it. I only heard a sentence from Su Chen next to me: "Thank you very much." Wang Chong suddenly became happy. This sounded like a human saying. Although this person looked at people with disgusting eyes, his words were fine. His feelings towards Su Chen had just improved a little bit, but in the next second, his newly raised favor fell back to the bottom in an instant. "But you don''t have to accommodate me, just take the task as you like." Su Chen''s second sentence made Wang Chong so angry that one Buddha was born and two Buddhas ascended to heaven. OK! Since people have said that there is no need to give up by yourself, wouldn''t it be nice to win the task of receiving the spirit weapon and get double the task rewards directly? I really want to let him give way when I''m really free. After the competition, I''ll see if he can still maintain his current demeanor, and let him directly become a lost dog! After silently making up his mind, Wang Chong didn''t hold back any more, and directly selected a highest-level task that he could refine on the task panel - the ultimate spiritual weapon. The task issuer customized a spirit weapon bracelet. In addition to the basic spirit weapon requirements, the bracelet also had a portable lighting function. "Since Brother Su said to follow my wishes, then this task is no problem." This is the field that Wang Chong is best at. Apart from cultivation, he often practices some small things to coax the female monks from other sects. Because of some strange ideas, the sisters and sisters in the sect often ask him to help them practice some things. . As long as he can maintain his usual level, this bracelet can be said to be no pressure for him. However, Su Chen has just started for a month. During this month, even if he practiced day and night, he would never think of refining it. Jewelry, besides, this is the task of the best spiritual weapon, he probably has no chance of refining it successfully. After choosing this task, apart from Su Chen''s own request to choose it at will, Wang Chong still had some intentions to make things difficult. However, Su Chen''s reaction was once again beyond Wang Chong''s expectation, "Okay, let''s just take this task." Su Chen''s attitude towards this task also stunned the surrounding disciples. He had heard that this new disciple was very powerful, and he had expected him to frustrate Wang Chong''s spirit. But now that he was so impulsive, he might even be involved in it. "Hey, I don''t see it anymore, let''s go." The disciples turned and left in twos and threes. Tie Yi already knew about their competition today. One was his cousin whom he grew up watching since he was a child, and the other was his savior and brother whom he was very optimistic about. He should have come here early today to watch the match, but was temporarily forced Some things stumbled, and I didn''t rush over until now, but I saw this side when I first came. "Xiao Chong! You know that Yuan Zhou has just started, so how can you choose such a task? Isn''t this deliberately making things difficult for him! Change it quickly!" Tie Yi said to Wang Chong sternly. The cousin didn''t even ask what was going on when he came, but he got angry at himself. Wang Chong felt that his cousin was too partial to Su Yuanzhou, and he didn''t even stand firm. His voice was full of grievances: "Cousin, it''s not my fault! Su Yuanzhou himself asked me to choose whatever I want!" Su Chen was also very helpless at such a scene, he raised his forehead in his heart and said, "Thank you Brother Tie for speaking for me, but it is true that I let him choose at will." Tie Yi was at a loss for a moment, he didn''t know how to face his cousin''s eyes, seeing him wheezing with anger, Tie Yi stretched out his hand to pat him on the shoulder to comfort him, but when he stretched out his hand, it was in vain. Wang Chong avoided Tie Yi''s hand, and walked towards the trial square without looking back. Seeing his cousin''s resolute look, Tie Yi looked at Su Chen with embarrassment. It was the first time for Su Chen to see such an embarrassing brother having a conflict. What was even more embarrassing was that the conflict between the two brothers was caused by him. He couldn''t stand the weird atmosphere, so he cupped his hands at Tie Yi and said, "I''m sorry, Senior Brother Tie, for misleading you, but Wang Chong has already gone to the trial square, so I have to go too." Tie Yi nodded, now it is better to solve the matter of the tester and Xiao Chong first, and then ask him to explain after the competition. The two went to the trial square together. Wang Chong has already prepared his materials in the trial square, and the ground fire has also been drawn from the refining room. Wang Chong''s face was gloomy. Although he always provoked Su Chen before, he could still be called full of energy, but now his whole person became gloomy. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense with Wang Chong anymore, and directly took out the materials he had prepared to draw fire from the ground. The referee for this competition was Tie Yi. After seeing that both of them were ready, he rang the gong and lit the incense to time the timer. "The competition begins¡ª¡ª" Following Tie Yi''s order, the two of his subordinates moved quickly. Since they were both very proficient at refining weapons, their movements at the beginning were exactly the same and almost synchronized. It was only at the step of carving that they gradually opened up the distance. Wang Chong carves each part of the bracelet separately, first refining the body of the bracelet, then inlaying gemstones of various colors, and finally merging them into one. However, Su Chen directly sculpted the whole bracelet, and what has been sculpted is the final shape, which is a natural one. Time passed by every minute and every second, and the sky gradually darkened, but none of the disciples watching the battle left, and many people who had left before also came back. Su Chen and Wang Chong were fully focused, and no one around them made a sound. Now everyone''s eyes were fixed on the two bracelets emitting aura. "Om¡ª" "Om¡ª" There were two sounds of completion, and Su Chen and Wang Chong completed it at the same time! "Looking at Wang Chong''s appearance, his teeth are almost crushed." "I can''t afford to lose." "This new disciple is making rapid progress, a genius." The whispers around him made Wang Chong feel like a thousand arrows piercing through his heart. He leaked a sentence between his teeth: "I lost!" Chapter 2145 Two bracelets floated above the trial square, one left and one right, emitting light at the same time. Sure enough, Wang Chong refined the top-grade spiritual weapon as he said. The bracelet he refined completely met the requirements of the task issuer. The style was made according to the forefront of the Floating Life Continent. The gems inlaid on the bracelet were fluorescent stones. Exuding Yingying starlight. However, everyone''s eyes were attracted by the bracelet made by Su Chen. The bracelet actually had three different levels of brightness. From the dim sunset to the hazy morning light to the noon of August, the light of the bracelet is constantly changing. Su Chen said: " The gemstones on the table can control the intensity of the light, fixing it at the brightness desired by the owner." If it''s just this difference, it''s not easy to distinguish who wins and who loses. After all, the task issuer didn''t mention the issue of brightness. However, the most shocking thing to the people present was that the bracelet refined by Su Chen was on top of the top-grade spiritual weapon. It is only a hair away from breaking through to the treasure level. This trace might be Su Chen''s near luck, but what''s more frightening is that Su Chen''s refining ability has already reached the treasure level, and it''s him who put the level down to the top-grade spiritual weapon. No matter which one it is, Wang Chong''s defeat this time is certain. It''s nothing more than whether the strength of the big face is too big or not. From this point of view, it''s no wonder that Wang Chong''s face is ugly. Although Wang Chong is not a genius, he has been practicing for more than ten years since he became sensible, and he has never slacked off. He had been arrogant for more than ten years. He thought that today''s competition would not be difficult, but he simply lost to a disciple who had just started for one month. At this moment, Wang Chong, who was in the center of the discussion, didn''t feel embarrassed by the comments and ridicule of his disciples. He just didn''t understand why he persisted all these years. He had worked hard for more than ten years, but he couldn''t match The hard work of others for a month. For a moment, Wang Chong fell into deep self-doubt. As soon as Tie Yi saw his cousin standing upright in a daze, he immediately knew what was going on with him, so he hurried to Wang Chong''s side and patted him on the shoulder. At this time, he must be woken up, and he must not be immersed in self-doubt, otherwise, once such emotions take root in his heart, even Dao Xin will be affected. Wang Chong felt the strength of Tie Yi''s pat on his shoulder, and he regained his senses slightly. He turned his head to look at Tie Yi who was watching her with concern, and murmured: "Cousin, I" He wanted to say something to his cousin, but when he opened his mouth, he couldn''t say anything and didn''t know what he wanted to say. However, although Wang Chong didn''t say anything, Tie Yi accurately captured his emotions. As a half "experienced person", he really understands the feeling of being hit. So he showed an expression of "I understand you", and said: "Xiao Chong, my cousin understands what you are thinking. When I saw him fighting for the first time, I felt similar to you. I have practiced hard for so many years. But others catch up from behind.¡± Wang Chong, who was originally ignorant of his own state, heard his cousin accurately describe his psychological feelings, and suddenly felt that he was understood, and the feeling of grievance rushed to his heart. With red eyes, he expressed his confusion to Tie Yi: "Cousin, what do you think we practice for? Do we still need to practice?" Tie Yi grabbed Wang Chong''s arms firmly, and said firmly to Wang Chong: "Xiao Chong, there are indeed geniuses in this world, such as Su Yuanzhou, he is the most outstanding person I have ever met. It can be called a young talent." When Wang Chong heard Tie Yi''s words, pain appeared in his eyes. Could it be that his cousin also thinks that ordinary people like them don''t need to cultivate. Although he said that he lost hope in cultivation, he still secretly hoped that his cousin could persuade him. Seeing that Wang Chong seemed to have fallen into deeper self-doubt again, Tie Yi quickly shook him again and said, "Although there are many geniuses emerging in this world, in the final analysis, ordinary monks are the vast majority. , we have our way, and the way is different from the way, so don¡¯t pay too much attention to these, otherwise you will fall into confusion and end up with a broken way.¡± After listening to Tie Yi''s words, Wang Chong felt that he had comprehended something, but he couldn''t grasp the ambiguity. At this time Su Chen came over, Wang Chong looked at him complicatedly, wondering if he should speak. Now his feelings for Su Chen are very complicated. On the one hand, he admires Su Chen very much. He has achieved such an achievement in just one month of entry. Even though he is a genius, he has put in a lot of hard work in private. I have noticed that Su Chen hasn''t released news from the Qi trainer for a month in a row. On the other hand, he just lost to Su Chen, and now he has become Su Chen''s defeated opponent. Although he thinks that Su Chen is not a person who makes trouble, he will inevitably make some assumptions about Su Chen to mock him. But after thinking about it, he never thought that Su Chen came to comfort him. I saw Su Chen standing still in front of him, his thin lips slightly parted, "Your cousin is right, you don''t have to compare with me, maybe you are still arguing about breastfeeding when I am fighting with others, let''s talk about me It''s not an unattainable genius, as long as you practice hard, it''s not impossible to catch up with me." Hearing the first half of Su Chen''s words, Wang Chongqi clenched his fists. Even if he wins, he doesn''t have to mock others like this! However, after hearing it later, he felt that this person was not so hideous, and he could still speak human words. He silently said arrogantly in his heart, what does it mean that there is no possibility of catching up with her? He is only able to refine the top-grade spiritual weapon now, even if he is only a little short of reaching the level of a treasure weapon, but anyway, a little bit of difference is a difference A trace. Seeing his high fighting spirit, Su Chen kindly didn''t tell him the truth that he was able to refine treasures. If this allows him to concentrate on refining the weapon and work hard together, then what does the truth matter? "I haven''t had time to thank you yet. Many of the books you gave me in Zangshuge are very useful. Thank you." Su Chen didn''t mind giving him another push. Hearing this, Wang Chong felt that Su Chen was not an insurmountable mountain. He even made a plan for the next few years or even ten years in just a few seconds-refining! In this way, Su Chen could not do without his own help to refine the top-grade spiritual weapon, and he was half his teacher even if he rounded it up! Wang Chong was very excited by the knowledge that his student was a genius, and now he only had appreciation and admiration for Su Chen. Wang Chong said to Su Chen: "I''m going to be serious next time, don''t let me let you down and let me overtake you." Chapter 2146 Su Chen felt very relieved when he saw that the boy had returned to his lively appearance, but he still had to settle the score. "I remember that the reward for this task is a thousand crystals." As soon as Su Chen spoke, Wang Chong''s smile instantly froze on his face. This person is too wicked! He''s not the kind of person who owes money and doesn''t pay it back. Since it''s agreed that the loser will get a mission reward for the winner, then he won''t renege on his debt. As for reminding him so urgently. He glared at Su Chen, "I will miss you!" As he said that, he began to rummage in the storage bag. Isn''t it just a thousand crystals? If he, Wang Chong, has been fooling around for so many years, he can''t even get out a mere thousand crystals, what a fool! However, the most embarrassing thing happened. He just flipped through the storage bag a few times when he saw something that made his head sweat. It was an extremely rare piece of meteorite, and he had just obtained this piece of meteorite just a few days before Su Chen entered. At that time, he heard that there was a piece of meteorite in the mission hall, so he immediately packed up all his belongings and rushed there, fearing that someone would buy it if he arrived late. He got this piece of meteorite as he wished. After all, no one can decisively pay five thousand crystals for a piece of meteorite. How happy I was when I got the meteorite, how sad I am now when I see the meteorite. In order to buy it, he is almost penniless now, and he usually buys it when he sees a good material. It is already a miracle to be able to save the spar for buying Meteorite. Now the pocket is cleaner than the face. Looking at the one hundred crystals that he found after rummaging through the storage bags, Wang Chong was too embarrassed to take them out. Do you want to give Su Chen an IOU in full view? A blush welled up on his face. Su Chen looked at Wang Chong without moving for a long time, could it be that he really has no money? He asked Wang Chong to fulfill his promise at this time, and it wasn''t because of the spar. If Wang Chong couldn''t step down because of this, he would be really embarrassed. Su Chen was planning to find an excuse to let Wang Chong slow down before giving the spar, when Tie Yi said: "Let me give this spar to Xiao Chong, I misunderstood Xiao Chong in the mission hall, It made him angry, and now I have a chance, let me, a cousin, make up for it a little bit." Tie Yi watched Wang Chong grow up, but he couldn''t see what it meant. He knew what he was going to fart even if this kid pouted his ass. He didn''t usually have the habit of saving crystals, so he must be out of pocket at the moment. Wang Chong also understood that his cousin knew his predicament, and looked at Tie Yi gratefully, "Cousin" He still wanted to say something touching, but Tie Yi returned him with a look that both brothers understood, and everything was said in silence. It can be said that Tie Yi''s actions saved the embarrassment of the three people. It not only covered up Wang Chong''s embarrassment, but also allowed Tie Yi to take the opportunity to make up for his gaffe. Su Chen also got the spar. After going to the quest hall to settle the quest rewards, Su Chen went back to his residence to rest for the night, and then went to Zangshu Pavilion the next day. Now that he is able to refine treasures, he must have more floors to go to. As Su Chen thought, the floor he could enter this time was one floor higher, and he successfully entered the fourth floor. In a corner, he found the book he had been looking for for a long time - "Gen Tian Jinge". The book mentions the past and present life of Jin Gemu. According to legend, Jin Gemu once stood between the sky and the earth as the only tree in the world, supporting the incompatibility of the heaven and the earth. However, these are all legends, and it is impossible to verify whether they are true or false. However, this also shows the rarity of Jingemu and its excellent quality. Since books on the fourth floor and above were not allowed to be taken out of the Library Pavilion, Su Chen stayed in the Library Pavilion for a whole day, after reading the book about Vajra Wood, he memorized everything in it in his mind. When he came to the training room again, Su Chen didn''t directly set fire to refine it. This time he first took out the Golden Gemu. According to the book, the Golden Gemu has excellent ductility. Since it is very rare, Su Chen decided to This time, take a small piece for refining. "Ugh¡ª" Su Chen drew out the Xuanming Sword, attached his consciousness to the blade, and then swung the sword neatly to chop off a piece of golden wood. After doing all this, he started to start the fire. Before that, he stayed in the refining room for a month. Now he has a strange connection with the ground fire, and he is more free to control Yanhuo. As soon as he thinks about it, Yanhuo will automatically Go where he wants to carve. The whole process is extremely smooth, and the days when I used to concentrate on controlling the flames to carve utensils are gone forever. However, since he was refining Jin Gemu this time, he didn''t dare to be distracted for a moment, so he closed his five senses again and devoted himself to refining. The chopped Jinge wood was only a thin piece, so it couldn''t be used for anything big. He planned to forge a soul-destroying bell. As time passed, Jin Gemu gradually changed in his hands. It was bent and folded a little bit, and Su Chen felt the difference between ordinary materials such as golden wood and black iron. Jingemu takes longer to do the same melting step. If he carved black iron on radish, then he would carve patterns on tofu when carving Jingemu. Although the process was a bit slow, Su Chen still managed to practice the soul-destroying bell. When it was finally finished, Su Chen injected a spell into the soul-destroying bell, giving it the ability to "destroy souls". "Om¡ª" The instrument is done! It is the ultimate treasure! There seemed to be fairy music playing in Su Chen''s ears, and the lingering lingering sound lingered in his ears, and the soul-destroying bell was in full bloom for a moment, and the dazzling light shone through the crack of the door to the room of the refining room. "It''s the ultimate treasure!" "Who has practiced so well as a top-grade treasure? Could it be the Young Castle Master?" "Although refining top-grade treasures is commonplace for the young castle master, but this time you guessed wrong, the young castle master is in the deacon''s hall." "Could it be that powerful new disciple?" "Maybe it''s really that powerful." The refining room was surrounded by people from three floors inside and three floors outside. Su Chen''s reputation as a genius spread out after he won that night. And although Tie Yi is able to refine top-grade treasures, there are very few cases where abnormal phenomena appear when the weapons are completed. Although no one is sure that the person who refines the treasures is Su Chen, everyone has this guess in their hearts and wants to eat melons first-line , All the friends and companions gathered outside the refining room. But he didn''t expect to see a more exciting scene, thick clouds billowing in the sky, lightning flashes and thunder, which was actually a sign of thunder calamity. Is it smoke from the ancestral grave of Tiemubao today? It''s the refining of top-grade treasures that attracts visions, and it''s the disciples going through the thunder disaster. Oh my god! The rare thing in a century let me meet! Su Chen in the room seemed to feel something, he raised his head to look at the black and blue thick clouds, and said in a low voice, "Here we are." Chapter 2147 When the dense clouds just gathered, he thought it was a vision caused by the treasure, but after a while he sensed the thunder calamity. He looked solemnly at the robbery cloud in the sky. The robbery cloud in the sky was getting denser and denser, as thick as splashed ink, as if it was about to be chopped down in the next moment, and the sound of thunder and lightning became more and more violent, deafening. The disciples guarding the Qi training room retreated a hundred meters one after another. Although the tribulation thunder would not hurt innocent people, the visions in the sky will always make people feel frightened. Su Chen in the refining room waved his hand, and the soul-destroying bell obediently fell into his palm. If he continued to stay here, he might come through the roof, so Su Chen narrowed his eyes and walked out of the refining room quickly. After standing still in the trial square outside the refinery, Su Chen pointed to the sky and shouted: "Come on!" Jie Lei seemed to be irritated by Su Chen''s arrogance. No monk had dared to treat him with such an attitude before. After accumulating strength, Jie Lei slammed down. Click¡ª¡ª Lei Jie, who could not be embraced by the three of them, came straight to the top of Su Chen''s head, and his crown of hair was turned into ashes, his head was full of black hair flying, and the exposed skin all over his body was buzzing with weak electric current. Soon, the second thunder tribulation was successfully brewed, almost one meter thicker than the first one. Seeing that the lightning calamity was about to fall on Su Chen, the onlookers couldn''t help thinking, could such a thick tribulation thunder strike him alive? However, Su Chen, who is in the center of the storm, is full of aura, with an unyielding appraisal on his face. He looks like he is fighting against the sky, and he is not afraid of the thunder that is getting thicker and thicker. His attitude has also infected many ordinary people. Disciple, isn''t cultivation just walking against the sky? Only with the belief that gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas, can one have the hope of attaining the Tao. Just before Su Chen was about to be enveloped by thunder, a magic weapon suddenly flew out from the side. Because it was so fast, and it was really surprising, no one could see what it was that flew into it. Thunderstorm. This episode was never expected by everyone. After all, it is almost common sense that you can''t use external force to resist the thunder disaster. How could someone throw a magic weapon to resist it when others are passing the thunder disaster? This is not pure harm. what. Sure enough, Jie Lei, who was resisted by the magical weapon, seemed to feel that his authority had been challenged, and the second Jie Lei did not hit Su Chen, making him "shameless". This kind of situation was also unexpected by Su Chen. He who was not afraid at first, now ran through thousands of grass mud horses in his heart. Who the hell! Just go through a thunder disaster by yourself! If you run into a fool with a brain, don''t let him know who it is! Although he complained crazily in his heart, he had to face the matter by himself. The tribulation thunder was gathering energy in the air, and there was still the last tribulation thunder. He really wanted to kill him with one blow. This time, the thunder tribulation directly grew to ten meters in diameter. Su Chen had to mobilize all the abilities he could think of to deal with this thunder calamity. Dazzling thunder and lightning rolled in with the power of thunder. It was the first time for Su Chen in the center of the storm to feel such a powerful tribulation thunder. The coercion of heaven and earth made his soul tremble uncontrollably. Black smoke, some places have turned into coke. It''s just the damage to the skin, what''s more serious is the damage to the internal organs and the turmoil of the soul. Su Chen''s internal organs exploded because he couldn''t bear such a powerful tribulation thunder, and blood gurgled from the corner of his mouth. It''s the nose, the ears, the eyes, the real orifices that bleed. These are only what can be seen from the surface, and those who cannot be seen are the destruction that can shake the foundation. Su Chen''s soul was beaten over and over again, as if the way of heaven wanted to destroy this young monk, and he did not give it to him. He left a trace of life. "God, you don''t know black and white, you have no eyes, I will never die easily!" Blood gushed out from Su Chen''s mouth, he didn''t care about his injury, even if the law of heaven indiscriminately murdered him, he would not give up any hope of survival. I control my own life! The severe pain had already made him numb to the pain. Now Su Chen maintained all his movements with a single breath in his heart. He raised his arms and faced Lei with his palms. The thick jielei directly penetrated his whole body from his hands, but Su Chen directly absorbed the power of the dark thunder contained in the jielei into his body, and after the meridians of the whole body circulated for a week, it flowed into the dantian, one week, two days The power of the dark thunder contained in the tribulation thunder is unambiguous at all. The power of the dark thunder originally intended to kill Su Chen was refined by Su Chen, and the murderous intention instantly turned into life. Su Chen condensed the power of the thunder in his dantian and sprayed it out from his palms. He directly used the power of the thunder to resist the thunder calamity. Ray did his own harm. However, this is not a perfect solution. With Su Chen''s current cultivation level, he can''t directly refine the power of Yin Lei and use it as his own power. Cracks have already appeared in his meridians and dantian due to forced refining. But at the moment, I don''t care about that much anymore. Survival is the most important thing. If I lose my life, there is no use for this meridian dantian! Under Su Chen''s resistance, Jie Lei''s power gradually weakened. No matter how much Lei Jie wanted to kill Su Chen, due to the rules of heaven and earth - the existence of Jie Lei has a limited time, and he can only disperse when the time comes . The moment before Jie Lei disappeared, there was a dry roar, and the Jie Yun in the air continued to condense above Su Chen''s head, causing pairs of eyes to look towards the sky. Under the gaze of many eyes, Jie Yun reluctantly Dispersed, as if it was a great regret not killing Su Chen. Just before Jieyun dispersed, Su Chen made an international gesture to Jieyun. Cut, the young master is indestructible. That Jieyun was so angry that he was half dead, he tried his best to condense the scattered clouds, but in the end, he dissipated in the air without even a single cloud streak gathering. In fact, this thunder calamity only lasted for a cup of tea, but in the hearts of the disciples of Tiemubao, it seemed as long as a century. Thunder, it''s just that it has passed the thunderstorm period, how can it be so fierce, this scale must be a distraction! After the tribulation thunder dissipated, a ray of holy light came from the sky and fell on Su Chen warmly. The holy light repaired Su Chen''s damage from the thunder calamity, and his whole body was in much better condition from the inside to the outside than before the tribulation. many. And because Su Chen refined the power of the thunder during the thunder calamity, at this moment, his spiritual power has much more elements of the thunder than ordinary monks who have gone through the thunder period. Chapter 2148 After bathing in the holy light, Su Chen looked so sacred that the disciples around him didn''t dare to make a sound. Su Chen sneered indifferently in his heart, which grandson threw the magic weapon just now, it should be counted now. Seeing that Su Chen was done, Tie Yi walked forward quickly, and asked Su Chen with concern: "How do you feel? Are you okay?" Su Chen smiled, "Very well, the injuries have all been repaired, and the condition is better than before Du Jie." Hearing his answer, Tie Yi breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s good, I have ordered the trial square and the surrounding area to be sealed off, and the spiritual consciousness has covered the entire Ironwood Castle. will let it fly." "No matter who this person is, he will not be spared easily, and he will definitely give you an explanation." The danger that Su Chen encountered just now is obvious to all. If he still uses the magic weapon while others are crossing the catastrophe, it is almost certain that the person who threw the magic weapon wanted to cure Su Chen and kill him. All the disciples of Ironwood Castle will learn these basic knowledge at the beginning of their practice. Even if they were young and did not study hard when they were enlightened, they will continue to mention these knowledge in the later teaching. No one wants to have such a vicious person in the sect, even if he is not the victim this time, that person will not show up to harm him when he crosses the catastrophe in the future. So during this search, although no one came out to maintain order, all the disciples cooperated very well to complete the inspection, and even took the initiative to look for suspicious people around. That magic weapon had the greatest contact with Su Chen. When the thunder calamity fell, the distance between the magic weapon and Su Chen was only an arm''s length away. Su Chen knew its breath like the palm of his hand. He squinted his eyes in one direction, then turned back to Tie Yi and asked, "Senior brother, did you see which direction the magic weapon came from?" At that time, Tie Yi watched Su Chen''s situation intently. He naturally knew that the person who forged the top-grade treasure was Su Chen. He had a little surprise. As soon as the magic weapon went up to the sky, he noticed it. He pointed to the northwest direction for Su Chen and said, "The magic weapon flew out from that direction, but at that time my thoughts were on you and Lei Jie. I was distracted for a moment, wondering if that person has moved his position." For his distraction, Tie Yi felt a little guilty. If he hadn''t cared about Junior Brother Su at that time, there would have been chaos. Now there is no need to block the trial square, and even the entire Ironwood Fort is now prohibited from entering and leaving. The longer the delay, the greater the chance of the thief running away. If it weren''t for him, he would have been caught by now. Su Chen thinks that Tie Yi''s biggest advantage is his sense of responsibility. He is a very decent person. His biggest problem is also his sense of responsibility. He is so responsible that sometimes he thinks it''s his own fault. "Senior Brother Tie, it''s okay. I still remember the breath of the magic weapon. I''ll just go there once. If you didn''t block it in time, it would be really troublesome for me to find someone." After speaking, he showed a grateful smile, so that Tie Yi could understand that he had done a good job. Although Tie Yi was too rigid in some aspects, he was still smart, and he immediately understood Su Chen''s meaning. The two nodded and walked towards the northwest together. Along the way, they met many disciples waiting in place. When they saw Su Chen and Tie Yi, they took the initiative to go forward to say hello. "Young Castle Master, Junior Brother Su, congratulations to Junior Brother Su for breaking through the thunder stage." "That thief is too hateful, we must find him quickly!" Either congratulate Su Chen for his breakthrough, or feel ashamed of that person''s behavior, or both, in short, seeing their behavior is natural and reasonable. However, when a disciple passed by, he lowered his head when he saw them from a distance, and when they approached, his eyes were dodgy and he did not dare to meet them. There''s probably something wrong with this guy. Su Chen and Tie Yi exchanged glances, and Tie Yi began to question the disciple, but what puzzled them was that the man''s answer was impeccable. how can that be possible? If he had a clear conscience, why would he be afraid to come into contact with them? He obviously had a problem, so Tie Yi took out the retrospective crystal and said to the disciple, "Do you mind if I take a look at your recent memory?" "No, I don''t mind." The disciple flinched but pretended to be calm. He didn''t realize that he was stuttering when he spoke. But after a while, Tie Yi used the backtracking crystal to check and record all the disciple''s memories today. Nothing special, just like all ordinary disciples, go to Qin Xuetang in the morning, and to the refining room in the afternoon, just now when Su Chen crossed the tribulation, he came out of the refining room with other disciples to watch the fun. All of this is normal, what is the problem? Su Chen stared fixedly at the disciple, he had an intuition that there was something wrong with this person, although he didn''t have the aura of a magic weapon, but there was an inexplicable strange feeling about him. Under Su Chen''s gaze, the disciple was very nervous, he kept rubbing his fingers, and slowly, he began to pace in the same place, but even at this time, he didn''t dare to look up at Su Chen. Su Chenfu had a heart, and "brushed" the disciple''s chin with the hilt, so fast that Tie Yi didn''t even realize it, and the disciple was also very surprised. Between lightning and flint, a red light flashed in the disciple''s eyes, and with the flash of red light, the disciple''s aura also changed instantly, this aura was no different from the magic weapon! it''s him! When Su Chen was about to control the disciple, the disciple''s aura changed back to that of an ordinary disciple. The time was so short that only Su Chen, who had met his eyes, noticed the change of the disciple. It was in Tie Yi''s blind spot, so Tie Yi didn''t see the red flash in his eyes at all. Seeing that Su Chen was going to do something, Tie Yi believed in Su Chen''s judgment, but he didn''t find any abnormality in the disciple after asking and using the backtracking crystal. Is it not good to detain him for no reason. Just as they were about to ask Su Chen if he had any definite evidence, something unexpected happened to them. The disciple''s body twitched for a while, foaming at the mouth, the eyeballs turned so that only the whites remained, and then they watched helplessly as the disciple''s body melted into a puddle of blood and melted on the ground. Now it''s all right, there''s no need to ask any more, it''s obvious that something went wrong. I thought it would be bizarre enough for a living person to turn into blood, but the disciple''s blood made a stinging sound, and then disappeared after a puff of black smoke. Duan Duan died alone in an instant without leaving any fly ash. Su Chen''s heart sank, he looked at Tie Yi and said, "Just now when the blood melted into smoke, I sensed the devil''s energy." Did demons infiltrate Ironwood Castle? Chapter 2149 After hearing this, Tie Yi''s heart sank. When the snow water dissipated, he also vaguely felt a trace of demon energy. Now Su Chen''s words confirmed his previous guess. This matter is no small matter, the castle owner and the deacon hall must be notified. Every disciple in Ironwood Castle is registered, and as a family sect, almost all of their disciples were born and raised in Ironwood Castle. It is a good thing that a person suddenly got involved with the demons, and now he died for no reason. . Tie Yi frowned and said to Su Chen in a deep voice: "Junior Brother Su, if this matter is publicized, it may cause panic among the disciples in the castle, so please keep quiet for now, and make a decision after reporting to the castle master and the elders of the deacon hall." Su Chen naturally understood these things. A sect was infiltrated by demons, and disciples died. If ordinary disciples knew about it, they would be panic-stricken. Tie Yi said again: "I''m going to report to the Master of Ming Castle, and you go to inform the elders of the deacon hall that we can move faster by splitting up." He nodded and said: "I understand, Senior Brother Tie, hurry up." While speaking, he gave Tie Yi a firm look, indicating that there is absolutely no problem on his side. After Tie Yi got his affirmative answer, he patted him on the shoulder, then resolutely turned around with his sword and headed for the castle owner''s residence. Before he had time to think about it, Su Chen called out the Xuanming Sword and flew up, turned into a stream of light and swept towards the deacon''s hall. Not long after, Su Chen came to the deacon hall, and saw a few elders sitting in the deacon hall in twos and threes to deal with matters. Since Su Chen stayed in the refining room almost all the time after he came to Ironwood Fort, so these elders he I don''t know him, I only have a relationship with the elder I met on the first day when I first came to Ironwood Castle. At this time, he also ignored those vain rituals, and bowed his hands to the elder who had met once and said: "The disciple and the master of the young castle discovered the existence of demonic energy in the trial square, and one of the disciples has already been killed. Disciples go to the trial square!" "What?!" The deacons and elders present were all shocked, and several elders stood up abruptly, their eyes like copper bells. "What did you just say!" The elder who asked the question seemed to be a little deaf, and in such an urgent situation, he had to repeat it again. Su Chen was about to say it again, when the elder who had met once yelled at the elder who asked the question: "Oh, elder! I heard it clearly, there is a demonic energy!" Then he stretched out his slightly trembling palm, pointing at Su Chen tremblingly, his voice was full of air, "Hurry up and lead the way!" Almost all the elders in the deacon''s hall followed behind, leaving only two or three people on duty. The elder who was called the elder shouted: "Elder Yan, I will go too!" It turned out that the elder''s surname was Yan, and Su Chen silently remembered it in his heart. Elder Yan and Su Chen walked back and forth with their swords. When Su Chen was galloping ahead, he heard Elder Yan''s question from behind: "How many disciples died?" Su Chen turned around and replied, "Only one person." Later, Elder Lu Yan stopped asking questions, as if the news that only one person died made him feel relieved. After all, only one death can at least show that it is not a large-scale invasion of the demons, and the loss is likely to be controlled within what Ironwood Fortress can bear. within range. When they arrived at the trial square, Tie Yi was already standing there with the castle master. "Castle Master." Su Chen bowed his hands to the Iron Castle Master. The Lord of Iron Castle nodded and asked, "Did you notice any abnormality when you noticed the magic energy?" "Before this disciple turned into blood, there was a flash of red light in his eyes, but the red light was fleeting, so fast that Senior Brother Tie didn''t have time to notice, and when the red light appeared, the aura of this disciple changed, It was consistent with the aura of the magic weapon that flew out when I crossed the tribulation, and after that the blood water also turned into a wisp of devilish aura and dissipated." Su Chen explained all the doubts he found, but after he finished speaking, the iron castle master and all the deacons and elders were all silent. After a while, the iron castle master asked, "What does Elder Yan think of this matter?" Elder Yan smiled wryly, "How do I feel? How do I feel that you don''t know? This scene is so similar to that year." What kind of riddles are they playing? Su Chen felt that there was something unspeakable about this iron-wood castle, so he gave Tie Yi a wink¡ªwhat''s going on? What''s the scene? Tie Yi himself was at a loss, so he could only give Su Chen a look he didn''t know. Then he asked: "Father, Elder Yan, what are you talking about?" The iron castle master sighed, shook his head and said: "It''s time for you to know these things." He looked at Elder Yan, and Elder Yan turned his head to look at the sky. He had no choice but to say it himself. "Before you were born, Yi''er, Tiemu Fort was once invaded by demon energy. It was that time that Tiemu Fort lost Elder Qing of the Deacon Hall. The phenomenon before his death was exactly the same as what Su Yuanzhou described. He turned into a puddle of blood and died again. Turn into demon energy and disappear in the world." The iron castle master said here, his voice was a little choked, he paused, took a deep breath and continued: "Before he died, his performance was no different from ordinary people, and no one knew when the demonic energy parasitized on him , until one day he suddenly attacked me, and I didn''t have any defenses against him. At that time, I was seriously injured. If it was just that, it would be fine. It was revealed to the demons! We didn''t know these things until later when the demons wanted to occupy Ironwood Castle." For a moment, all the people present lowered their heads. Everyone knew how badly the entire Ironwood Fort was damaged during the demon attack a hundred years ago. It was only a little bit close to the Ironwood Fort disappearing from this world. Before that, everyone thought that Ironwood Fort''s tragic victory in that struggle was due to the fact that the demons were too powerful, and Ironwood Fort stayed in the position of the Seven Great Sects for too long so that the nerves became lax. One''s strength should be an overwhelming battle against the demons at the next moment of the demons'' attack, not just a miserable victory. Until now, they didn''t know that there was a demon inside the Ironwood Castle. Tie Yi looked at the Lord of Iron Castle, his eyes were full of pain, and he said from between his teeth, "Elder Qing!" Knowing a son is like a father, the Lord of Iron Castle naturally knew what Tie Yi wanted to ask, he shook his head and denied Tie Yi''s unspoken thoughts. "Elder Qing did not betray the sect. He was inadvertently invaded by demonic energy during a mission. After returning without abnormality, no one thought that he had been invaded by demonic energy. After a long time, demonic energy It infiltrated into his spiritual consciousness, and when he told the sect secrets to the demons, he didn''t even realize that he was controlled, and it wasn''t until he was exposed that he disappeared in full view." Chapter 2150 After hearing this, Su Chen couldn''t help feeling a chill rushing from his tailbone straight to the Tianling Gai. On the surface, he saw that the Ironwood Fort was thriving and harmonious, but he didn''t expect such a thing to happen a hundred years ago. Judging from the current situation, the Demon Race seems to have entered the two major forces, the former royal family and the current Ironwood Fort. The emperor vomited blood inexplicably, and Min Yu was injured in the secret realm and got into the body with demonic energy. Although there is no actual evidence of the emperor''s symptoms, it is probably also the fault of the demons. And the situation of Tiemubao combined with the incident of the elders of the Qing Dynasty a hundred years ago, this time it was indeed the demons who provoked the trouble. One of the seven major sects and the royal family, they dare to attack, where did they have the courage? One must know that as early as a thousand years ago, the demons had reached an agreement with the human race, and they were not allowed to provoke disputes for no reason. Now they are provoking the human race one after another. Aren''t they afraid that the human race will unite to crush other demon races? Or is it that the human race already has traitors? Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly remembered how the emperor beat Pei Feng at the royal welcome banquet. At that time, he only thought that the emperor was tentatively testing Pei Feng''s tone. Now that he thought about it, he probably already had something about Pei Feng at that time, but for some reason, he didn''t announce it. From this point of view, Pei Feng is inseparable from the demons, and even joined forces. What a big game of chess. A cold light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, but he didn''t know if Pei Feng and the Mozu had participated in the Tianxin Sword Sect''s siege of Ziyun Sect before. He remembered that Pei Feng also went there at that time, and made a mess of mud. A question stopped Su Chen''s thinking. "I heard from Yi''er that when you crossed the catastrophe, that disciple threw a magic weapon at Jie Lei?" the Iron Castle Lord asked. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and then his mind returned to the disciple who was invaded by the devilish energy, and he quickly replied: "Yes." "From this point of view, the disciple''s behavior was only aimed at you alone. Do you have any complaints against him?" It''s no wonder the Lord of the Iron Castle asked this question. According to previous experience, people who have been invaded by the devil''s energy will turn into blood and lose their lives within a short time after exposure. If it is not for the grudge against Su Chen, it is unnecessary To expose himself in order to interrupt his crossing tribulation, even if the person who died was not a member of the demon clan, it is unavoidable to be too hasty to lose an undercover agent like this. Su Chen thought about it carefully, he had never seen that disciple''s face, let alone complained. He shook his head and said: "I haven''t had any contact with him before, and I don''t know why he made such a move." Seeing Su Chen expressing that he had never seen that disciple, Iron Fortress Master asked Tie Yi again: "Yi''er, you were there at that time, do you recognize that disciple?" It stands to reason that Tie Yi, as the young master of Tiemubao, and Tiemubao is a family sect, even if he can''t call the disciple''s name, he should have some impression of him, but no matter how he recalls, he always remembers him. I can''t remember what the disciple looked like. When I don''t think about it carefully, I feel that the person''s appearance is very clear, but as long as I want to look at the details, I can''t remember the specific facial features. "ah--!" Tie Yi sighed, and crouched on the ground with his head in his arms. "Xiao Yi!" Seeing Tie Yi squatting on the ground showing pain, the elders couldn''t help exclaiming, and the Iron Castle Lord also gritted his teeth. The damn demons even dared to attack his son! He clenched his fists and hit the tree next to him, so that the thick tree surrounded by the two of them fell down in response, and the uneven section showed the anger of the Iron Castle Lord. Then he gave an order: "Call all the disciples of Ironwood Castle to the trial square. I will test them one by one, and I will never give the demons another chance to do it." Elder Yan immediately threw a loudspeaker into the air, and when the loudspeaker reached the highest altitude of the entire Ironwood Fort, Elder Yan said: "All disciples, rush to the trial square immediately! All disciples, rush to the trial square immediately!" Square! All disciples, rush to the trial square immediately!" Every disciple who heard the notice put down their work no matter what they were doing. Elder Yan''s notice was extremely serious. They didn''t dare to delay for a moment, and rushed to the trial square at the fastest speed in their lives. In just one cup of tea, all the disciples were in the trial square. "Su Yuanzhou, do you still remember the appearance of that disciple?" The iron castle master didn''t have any hope at all. At that time, Yi''er and him saw the disciple''s appearance, and Yi''er''s memory was passive. How could they let Su Chen go. But unexpectedly, Su Chen replied: "Remember, do you want to make an Intuos?" The iron castle master was startled, he turned his head so quickly that his beard trembled, "Turn it down!" No, something is wrong, the demons will let him go for no reason, and let him be the fish that slipped through the net. If Su Chen can remember the disciple''s appearance, then why bother to erase Yi''er''s memory? In this case, the demons erased the memories of the two of them, Yi''er''s memory was successfully erased, and Su Chen kept his own memory for some reason. This man is anything but simple. Su Chen took out a shadow extension stone, and the appearance of the disciple appeared in a moment, lifelike. The Lord of the Iron Castle hung the Yingtuo Stone in the air, and with the blessing of spiritual power, his voice spread to every corner of the trial square: "Can anyone recognize this person?" There was a chatter in the square, but no one stepped forward to identify it. The hearts of the iron castle master and deacon elders gradually sank. No one identified this disciple, which can only explain two situations. The first is that the appearance of this disciple is fake, and the second is that this disciple is not Iron Wood at all. Fort people. If it is the first type, it can only be said that this disciple''s disguise technique is very superb, but if it is the second type, it will be frightening. The Mozu Sutra has been able to enter without anyone in Ironwood Castle noticing. It''s stuffed. Just when everyone''s heart was about to sink, a disciple raised his arm and made a weak voice: "I seem to have seen this person before." Although the disciple''s voice was soft and thin because of his lack of self-confidence, it sounded like the sound of nature to them. Tie Yi immediately walked into the crowd, brought the disciple out, and asked with an encouraging look: "Have you seen this man? It''s okay, don''t be afraid, just say what comes to mind." Tie Yi, as the Lord of the Young Castle, is very prestigious among the disciples, and the disciple became more confident with his comfort, "I lived in the same house with Yuan Yi before, and I saw him use this face .¡± This sound was like a bolt from the blue. Isn''t Yuan Yi already expelled from the sect, why is there something about him again! Everyone couldn''t help but think of the scene when Yuan Ziyi was dragged down. He looked very unconvinced at that time. Could it be that he Chapter 2151 "This atomic meaning is probably a pawn used by the demons to get rid of me." Su Chen paused and continued: "Zhou Ziyi must hold a grudge because he was kicked out of Ironwood Castle. He will come to me for revenge sooner or later, and it is reasonable to join the demons." "The last time I was attacked by the demons in Xuantian Secret Realm, I''m afraid they wanted to get rid of me at that time. Yuan Ziyi held a grudge against me, and the demons could just use his hands to get rid of me. Even if I was exposed, yes They have nothing to lose." Tie Yi pondered, "The last time the demons controlled the beast tide to attack us in Xuantian Secret Realm. Many of us lost our lives and had no way to deal with the beast tide. Junior Brother Su drove all the crazy spirit beasts away with three or two strokes." "Junior Brother Su''s fighting power must have attracted the attention of the demons, so I wanted to kill him to avoid future troubles. Speaking of the last time in the Xuantian Secret Realm, Princess Yuyu was also hurt by the demonic energy. I don''t know if she will also Just like Elder Qing..." Before Tie Yi finished speaking, Su Chen interrupted eagerly, "Then Yuyu will be in danger! I''m going to protect her!" Tie Yi hurriedly said, "Junior Brother Su, don''t worry, Yuyu should not be in any danger now, let''s discuss it first before we leave." "Father, elders, this time the demons used Yuan Yi to try to get rid of Junior Brother Su, and they plotted against Princess Yuyu before. This is undoubtedly a wake-up call for us. Let''s discuss with the royal family about jointly resisting the demons." .¡± Elder Yan was the first to speak and said, "Xiaoyi, what you said is reasonable, but we still need to search for ways to get rid of the devilish energy." "How about this, let''s divide into two groups, you and Su Shaoxia go to the palace to discuss the alliance, we stay to read the classics, practice soldiers and horses, and strengthen the defense." The iron castle master calmly deployed. Tie Yi and Su Chen boarded the flying boat and drove towards the palace as fast as an arrow leaving the string. This time, the horsepower was increased to full speed, and it took only one day to reach the palace. After arriving at the palace, Su Chen asked Tie Yi to report to the emperor first, and he wanted to check Yu Yu''s situation first. The little princess Yuyu was looking at things and thinking about people in the imperial garden, and suddenly she had a thought, she knew that brother Yuanzhou was coming, all the melancholy before dissipated in an instant, and ran towards brother Su Chen happily. At the corner of the imperial garden, she bumped into Su Chen, and Su Chen hugged her happily in circles. The joy of the reunion was only in his heart, and Su Chen asked with concern: "Yuyu, have you felt any abnormalities in your body recently?" And Yuyu was still immersed in the surprise of reuniting with Su Chen, and said happily, "I''m fine, I don''t feel anything unusual, I just miss you, Brother Yuanzhou." As soon as the words fell, a mouthful of blood spewed out, and Yu Yu fainted amidst Su Chen''s exclamation. Su Chen picked up Yu Yu and strode towards the bedroom. Yu Yu''s maid hurriedly summoned the imperial physician. The emperor and Tie Yi were negotiating to jointly resist the demons. Hearing this, they rushed over immediately. The imperial physicians told the princess that what the princess was targeting was the miasma of the demons, and ordinary things could not be dissolved, so they were helpless, they could only stimulate Yuyu with acupuncture first. After waking up, Yu Yu looked dazed, she didn''t even know why she passed out, she looked at everyone''s worried faces, and hurriedly said that she was fine, to reassure everyone. Su Chen suddenly thought that the last time he went to Xuantian Secret Realm, he brought the healing holy medicine Restoration Immortal Grass, which might be able to cure Yuyu, but just as he opened his mouth, the imperial doctor shook his head, Restoration Immortal Grass can only temporarily control the toxicity, It cannot be eradicated. Su Chen was like an ant on a hot pot running around anxiously. At this moment, the system jumped out, "Master, didn''t you meet a strange old man named Ouyang Xun? Go ask him." Su Chen was about to scold the dog system for causing chaos, but then he thought that there is no other way now, but to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor. But where can this strange old man find it? After he asked the emperor, he learned that tomorrow is the day when the prime minister returns to court. The next day, Su Chen ambushed the prime minister on his way to court and stopped him, asking if he knew about the aura of the sinking marsh. The prime minister was taken aback. This is a very rare and terrifying poison. He had only heard of it once decades ago, when a strong man was poisoned because he angered the leader of the Demon Cult. It is said that only the Baihua Dan in Baihua Valley can be cured. The strong man also went to Baihua Valley, but there was no news after that. "Baihuadan is the treasure of the Baihua Valley. There are female monks there, and men are strictly forbidden to enter. It is very difficult for you to get the Baihuadan..." Before the prime minister finished speaking, Su Chen got on the flying boat and was about to fly. Valley of flowers. "System, system, how do I get to Baihua Valley?", "I''m planning a route for you." After flying at full speed for a day and a night, I finally arrived at the distant Baihua Valley. Baihua Valley is really full of flowers, and the seasons are like spring. There are many rare flowers and many unknown wild flowers. This place is quite evil, but he couldn''t care less about it, and went straight in. When the female monks saw a man intruding, they quickly set up an array to block it. Su Chen shouted Su Yuanzhou to come and see the owner of the valley while defending. There are twelve flower walls in the Hundred Flowers Valley, corresponding to twelve formations. The first flower wall is camellia, and the female monks set up a double-c formation to rain flowers all over the sky. The power of this formation lies in the scent of flowers. Smelling this special camellia scent will make people lose their minds. After entering, Su Chen began to feel a little dazed. He seemed to see Yu Yu standing among the flowers and smiling at her. Than Huajiao. Suddenly the dementor bell rang loudly, Yu Yu turned into a ball of petals and disappeared, and Su Chen suddenly woke up. He used a whirlwind palm, disrupting the eyes of the double-c formation, and the first line of defense was breached. Su Chen entered the second flower wall and the spring flower wall, and the female monks used the Brilliant Spring Formation to block it with their swords. The system secretly complained, "Arguing swords in front of my master, that''s really tricky." Although there are a large number of monks, it is not good for Su Chen. It is only a matter of time before they are defeated. Soon, the second line of defense is defeated. The third flower wall is peach blossoms. The monks sat on the ground and played the piano. He had never seen such a scene of suddenly sitting on the floor playing the piano. While he was watching, the branches of the peach blossom tree grew rapidly and spread towards Su Chen bit by bit. Suddenly, a branch caught Su Chen. Afterwards, many branches wrapped him around tightly. Su Chen was about to use his sword to resist, but found that his dantian was locked and his internal strength was completely lost. Only then did he realize that the defense line was not just a simple sword array. It turns out that the jasmine array also has the effect of sealing off the dantian. Unable to use his internal force, Su Chen could only rely on his own force to break free. Chapter 2152 Just hearing him roar, dozens of branches thick and thin at the mouth of the bowl were broken by him. The monks hurriedly avoided and scattered among the peonies. As the third line of defense was breached, Su Chen also recovered his internal strength and entered the peony flower wall. Just when he thought there was no resistance, pieces of peony petals shot towards him like darts. Su Chen twirled and jumped and kept dodging, suddenly he thought that offense is the best defense. He grabbed a handful of leaves and gave them back. As a result, the attack of the peony petals stopped instantly. The fourth line of defense is broken. Su Chen swaggered into the fifth flower wall, the pomegranate flower wall. The female monks were all injured, and they were not seen in the flower wall. Su Chen moved forward cautiously. Unlike the previous flower walls, there were no weeds or insects here. Su Chen felt suspicious and became more cautious. Later, he saw a bunch of big ants, and thought that there were no insects, but then he thought, only ants, maybe these ants are weird. Sure enough, groups of ants crawled out of the pomegranate flower wall, covering the land in dense black patches. It looks like it''s infiltrating. Su Chen jumped onto the pomegranate tree on tiptoe with light kung fu, never thought that every pomegranate tree was covered with ants, Su Chen jumped out of the pomegranate flower wall again with kung fu. It''s just that the action was a little late, and the left foot was bitten by an ant. Although the lottery was lost, the fifth line of defense was also breached. Su Chen entered a pond, and the sixth flower wall was lotus. Bursts of mist rose from the pond, faintly obscuring sight. Su Chen didn''t dare to enter rashly. He sat by the pond and meditated quietly. After two small circles, he decided to break through the fog. He got up, took a deep breath, inhaled, exhaled, and after repeating twice, he took a big breath to fully expand his lungs, exhaled to blow away the fog, and stepped on the lotus leaves to jump out of the sixth flower wall. Su Chen entered the seventh flower wall, the jasmine wall. Only a faint singing voice could be heard in the flower wall, "What a moving jasmine, what a moving jasmine". The singing is getting closer, and the danger is also slowly approaching. Su Chen slowly let go of his guard amidst the beautiful singing, but he didn''t know that the most charming and the most dangerous. The singing caused Su Chen''s spiritual power to fluctuate. As the singing sound got closer, the spiritual power fluctuated more and more. Although Su Chen didn''t understand the mystery, he was greatly shocked. Thirty-six strategies, walking is the best strategy. Su Chen decided to leave here, he could no longer use his internal strength, he could only rely on his swift legs. Su Chen ran away from the scope of the singing at high speed, and his internal energy returned to a stable level, even more mellow than before. The eighth flower wall is the osmanthus wall. Bursts of floral fragrance, refreshing and soothing. Su Chen walked among the flower walls, his footsteps gradually became heavier and heavier, and his upper and lower eyelids began to fight. Finally leaned against the tree and began to take a nap for a while. Smelling the fragrance of flowers, it was like hearing a lullaby, and gradually fell into a deep sleep. In Su Chen''s heart, there was still a trace of not daring to relax. It is a kind of soft existence, with the fragrance of a girl''s hair and the beating of delicate fists, it is the cinnabar mole in the heart, and it is the white moonlight in the dream. Su Chen woke up suddenly, Yun Gong left the osmanthus wall, and the eighth barrier was broken. Su Chen entered the ninth flower wall, the chrysanthemum wall. The whole city is full of golden armour, looking at the blossoming chrysanthemums, Su Chen began to think about what kind of trick this is, and couldn''t understand it. If you can''t understand it, it''s better not to understand it, and respond to all changes with the same. I stand still and let you wind from east to west, from north to south. When he was walking carefully, he discovered the secret of the chrysanthemum array, it turned out that the wall was covered with golden armor. The former female monk was hiding among the flowers in a golden battle armor. He used a move to collapse the mountains and smash the feet, and planted these warriors into the soil. And he jumped out of the ninth line of defense by running lightness kung fu. The tenth flower wall is the hibiscus flower wall. Before Su Chen entered, the hibiscus flower began to emit its leaves and petals. Su Chen dodged while watching. In the end, he used an overwhelming move, breaking the attack of the hibiscus flower wall, breaking the defense again! The eleventh flower wall that Su Chen entered was the daffodil flower wall, but this flower wall looked ordinary, and Su Chen never saw anything strange. He walked out smoothly, only felt that his left foot was a little itchy, but he didn''t take it to heart, the eleventh line of defense was broken! This last flower wall is the wintersweet flower wall. Everything was peaceful and even saw a beautiful woman climbing up a tree to break flower branches, and she was about to fall down. "Be careful!" Su Chen rushed forward to catch her, and the beauty in his arms turned into Yu Yu''s appearance. He looked at Yu Yu, feeling that he missed her very much. He folded a plum blossom and stuck it between Yuyu''s temples. "Brother Yuanzhou, I miss you so much! Let''s never be separated again, okay?" Su Chen agreed, intoxicated in the gentleness. He sensitively noticed that the smell on Yuyu''s body was different from before, and he became a little suspicious. He tentatively asked, "Yuyu, where is the hairpin that Brother Yuanzhou gave you earlier?" "I landed on the dressing table." Su Chen stood up abruptly, "Go, you are not my Yuyu!". Su Chen got up and left the last line of defense, the wintersweet flower wall. Sure enough, it was the tomb of heroes in Ruanrou Township, so I almost took it seriously. Walking out of the last flower wall, Su Chen saw a palace surrounded by flowers. Compared with the imperial palace, it was a different kind of beauty, vivid and natural. The petals fluctuate with the breeze. Entering the Baihua Palace, the owner of the valley sat on a chair woven with green rattan in the center, beautiful and upright, completely different from Yuyu. The female monks who had fought before sat with them, and each person''s chair corresponded to the flower wall just now. Su Chen stepped forward to explain his willingness. "Disciple Su Yuanzhou came to ask for Baihua Dan to heal Princess Yuyu." As soon as these words came out, the previous female monks began to whisper. "This person broke into Baihua Valley and injured us. It would be cheap for him to go back alive. Now he wants to take away our treasure of the valley, it''s ridiculous!" "Yuyu is a very important existence to me. She is my star. I beg you to give me Baihuadan, even if it costs me my life." "I offended you monks a lot before, but I''m just eager to save people, and I don''t intend to offend. Please don''t blame me, monks." Hearing this, the owner of the valley pondered for a long time, and said: "You are an infatuated kind, Baihuadan, I can give it to you, but there is a condition..." "I promise you anything, as long as I can do it" "Young man, don''t be impulsive. Look at your left foot first." Su Chen looked down, and his left foot was already swollen and festering. He thought about it carefully, and it seemed that he was bitten by an ant on a pomegranate tree, which is poisonous. "It''s not just that, you walked over the wall of daffodils to exacerbate the spread of the toxin. It won''t be long before your legs will fester, and then your whole body. It depends on whether you want to save yourself or your Princess Yuyu." "Hehe, it''s really interesting." Chapter 2153 To save her own life or Yuyu''s? That''s a really tough question. "I really want to live, but if I can only choose one of the two, I hope Yuyu can live well." "Young man, do you want to think about it again?" "I''ve made up my mind, don''t say any more!" "Okay, then I''ll make it happen for you. In the back mountain of Baihua Valley, there is a kind of fairy grass called Shenying, which is occupied by a big snake day and night. If you can pick it back, then I will give you Baihuadan." "There is one more thing you have to keep in mind, if you don''t get the antidote within twelve hours, you will die from poison, and this Shenying Xiancao is the only magic medicine to save your life, the next step is up to you How did you choose?" "Disciple Su Yuanzhou will definitely bring back the Shenying Immortal Grass, please rest assured the Valley Master and all the monks." Su Chen replied firmly. "This kid really doesn''t know that the sky is high and the earth is thick. Is it so easy to get the Shenying Immortal Grass? If it is really easy to get it, wouldn''t it be in our hands?" All he wanted was to get Shenying Xiancao in exchange for Baihua Pill. Su Chen left immediately and came to the back mountain. He saw a thatched hut at the foot of the mountain. Su Chen thought to himself, "The people inside live in the back mountain, so they should know the situation in the back mountain. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you win a hundred battles." He decided to go in for a visit, and in the thatched cottage, he saw a strange old man similar to Ouyang Xuan. "Senior, do you know the Shenying Immortal Grass in this mountain?" He asked the strange old man. "Young man, don''t go any further. Although there is indeed Shenying Xiancao in this mountain, this mountain is very strange. Once you enter it, you will have no internal energy. Besides, I have lived at the foot of this mountain for decades, and I have never seen it. people come out again." "Senior, I will definitely go into this mountain, and I must also get the Shenying Immortal Grass." Su Chen bid farewell to the strange old man and entered the mountain. "As the strange old man said, I felt that all my internal energy had disappeared as soon as I came in." After searching for a while, he saw a shimmering celestial grass growing on the cliff. "Perhaps this is what they call Shenying Immortal Grass. It really doesn''t take much effort to get it." He searched all over the mountain but didn''t find the big snake, so he climbed up to gather herbs. The moment he touched the fairy grass, the mountain began to crack, revealing its original appearance. It turned out that it was not a cliff, but a big snake. This big snake was as high as a five-story building. Su Chen quickly avoided it. The big snake spit out a message and chased him, its huge tail swept everything. "Damn it, I almost got the fairy grass." Su Chen looked at the fairy grass on the big snake''s head and said through gritted teeth. But right now there is no other way, only to keep dodging. Looking at the big snake that was moving, Su Chen suddenly had an epiphany, such a big snake must be inconvenient to move. Compared with the big snake, I am smaller and more flexible in my actions. Only by using my own strengths to attack the opponent''s weaknesses can I win. Su Chen began to strategically dodge left and right, causing the big snake to wander around, and finally tangled himself into a big knot. Su Chen went up to pick the fairy grass. As soon as he got the fairy grass, the big snake turned into a cliff again. "Master, quickly heal yourself with the grass jelly! Otherwise, you will die from poison in a short time." The system said with concern. "No, I have to exchange it for Baihua Dan." Su Chen refused decisively. "Master, but your leg..." Su Chen looked down and saw that the ulcer had spread above the knee. He didn''t have much time, he had to hurry to exchange for Baihuadan to bring to Yuyu. Seeing this young man come out safely, the strange old man was very surprised, "I have been here for decades, and you are the only one I have seen come out safely. What a talent!" The strange old man looked at Su Chen appreciatively, this young man had the demeanor he had back then. When he was looking up and down, he suddenly found the injury on Su Chen''s leg. "Boy, have you been bitten by the ants in the Hundred Flowers Valley? The Shenying Immortal Grass is used to heal this injury, take it quickly!" "Senior, what you said is true, I was indeed bitten, but I can''t take this fairy grass, I have to bring it to the owner of the valley." "Kid''s life is more important, so it''s more important to save your life first." "Senior, you don''t need to persuade me anymore, I want to exchange the fairy grass for a hundred flower pill to save a person." No wonder the old man saw that Su Chen was so stubborn, so he stopped trying to persuade him. He just said, "Boy, today you are destined to be with me, and I will give you a token. Take it to the owner of Baihua Valley, and she will not make things difficult for you again." The strange old man gave him a Pisces talisman, "Boy, this thing is very useful, don''t underestimate it." After thanking the strange old man, Su Chen hurried back to the Baihua Hall. The owner of Baihua Valley showed a satisfied smile when he saw Su Chen come back, "Ha, young man, I knew you would come back alive. I''ll give you another chance. Do you want Baihua Dan or Sun Shenying''s Immortal Grass?" "Hundred Flower Pill!" Su Chen replied decisively, "Even if you ask me 100 times, I still want Hundred Flower Pill." "Good boy, did you meet anyone on the way to the back mountain?" the owner of Baihua Valley asked. "The disciple met an old senior at the foot of the back mountain, and the senior gave me a Pisces talisman after I went down the mountain." "This old guy really hasn''t stopped, since he gave you the token, I won''t embarrass you anymore. Give me the Shenying Immortal Grass, give you the Hundred Flower Pill, and you can go." Su Chen successfully got the Hundred Flower Pill and was about to get on the flying boat and leave, "The old guy didn''t tell you the purpose of the Pisces Talisman, did he?" The owner of Baihua Valley threw the Pisces Talisman on the ground. Su Chen was about to ask a question, but saw the Pisces Talisman expand rapidly, and finally turned into a Pisces Boat. It turns out that this double fish boat is equivalent to a thousand-mile horse on land, and its maximum speed can reach three times that of the flying boat. "The green hills will not change, and the green waters will flow forever. We will see you again!" Su Chen bid farewell to the owner of Baihua Valley and all the monks. The owner of Hundred Flowers Valley signaled his attendants to sprinkle a bunch of petals on Su Chen. "This is our custom in Baihua Valley. Good luck, young man." Su Chen boarded the Pisces boat and set foot on the way back. He was delighted to have found the antidote that could cure Yu Yu, but he didn''t realize that when he left the sky above the Valley of Hundred Flowers, the scene of flowers blooming in different seasons no longer existed. Su Chen''s heart is like an arrow, his time is running out, and he still wants to see Yu Yu alive before he dies, so that he can die without regret. For the one he loves, even if he gives up his life, he will not hesitate to give up his life. Even if the whole world is against Yuyu, he will stand by Yuyu''s side and protect Yuyu. It''s a pity that he can no longer accompany Yuyu. Chapter 2154 The palace will be here soon. Yuyu, an innocent girl, is waiting eagerly for his brother Yuanzhou to come back. The sunlight hit Yu Yu''s side face, and the girl''s delicate face became brighter. The breeze blew on her hair, and the strands of hair floated gently on Su Chen''s heart. Su Chen saw Yu Yu was waiting for him happily, but he only had four hours to live. He pretended to be calm and pretended to be happy. "Xiao Yuyu, Brother Yuanzhou has returned with your antidote." Yuyu rushed towards Su Chen very happily, Su Chen hugged Yuyu and circled around a few times. He rubbed Yuyu''s little head and asked her what she was doing these days, and Yuyu said shyly, "I miss you every day!". He happily took Yuyu''s hand to find the emperor. The emperor was discussing with the prime minister, when he heard that Su Chen was back, he hurriedly summoned him. Sure enough, Su Chen lived up to his entrustment and brought the good medicine to save the princess, and the emperor praised him greatly. "This Hundred Flower Pill has a miraculous effect. You only need to take half of it and a person with strong martial arts can open up the tendons and veins to eradicate the stagnation." The prime minister said. "That Yuyu takes half of the pill, and the remaining half will be handed over to Your Majesty. I will take Yuyu to heal her wounds, and Caomin will leave." After Su Chen left, the emperor''s face became gloomy, "He actually saw that I was also suffering from a swamp. If this person can''t be used by me, I must get rid of him." Back at Yu Yu''s bedroom, Su Chen immediately healed her wounds, after a stick of incense, Yu Yu protruded a mouthful of black blood and collapsed in Su Chen''s arms. Su Chen was startled, "It doesn''t make sense, how could this happen? Yu Yu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me!" Seeing Yu Yu''s eyes closed tightly, Su Chen became at a loss. Then Yu Yu stuck out her tongue mischievously, "How dare you lie to me, little girl!" "Yuyu, do you want to go outside with brother Yuanzhou?" "Okay, okay, I like going outside to play the most, let alone with brother Yuanzhou." Looking at Yu Yu''s innocent smile, Su Chen felt a little sad in his heart. Yu Yuyi changed her mind and followed Su Chen to the outside of the palace, and the two came to the teahouse. Su Chen photographed the three spars, and Xiao Er immediately stepped forward to receive them with a smile. "Hey, this master is you again, and this time you brought a girl with you." Yu Yu blushed, Su Chen hugged her shoulders vigorously, "How about it, are we compatible?" "It matches well, you two are truly a match made in heaven!" Su Chen tossed down five crystals with satisfaction, and Xiao Er thanked him repeatedly. Putting down ten crystals and ordering a table of good wine and food, the two listened to Su Shaoxia who was talking about the last time he entered and exited Xuantian Secret Realm, and began to eavesdrop with great interest. "I heard that Su Shaoxia is very brave. He repelled thousands of frightened spirit beasts by himself. Before this, many monks were trampled by spirit beasts, leaving no bones left. Su Shaoxia is really a god!" "Not only that, I heard that Su Shaoxia killed the tiger guarding the spirit grass with just one punch." "Su Shaoxia, a young talent, and Princess Yuyu, who entered the Xuantian Secret Realm together, are also talented and beautiful, and they are very suitable for each other." Yuyu choked on eating the melon on her body. Instead, Su Chen took her hand, and after only looking at her for a moment, Yu Yu lowered her head shyly. The two walked out of the teahouse and came to the street, Yuyu ran around excitedly, she rarely went out of the palace, she was very curious about everything outside. Seeing a group of people gathering in the distance, Yu Yu curiously pulled Su Chen to watch. It turned out to be a lion dance, Yuyu had never seen this kind of scene before, so she watched it very carefully, but because she was not tall enough, she stood on tiptoe to look around. Su Chen pulled Yu Yu over and let her sit on his shoulder, supporting her to watch the performance. The two continued to stop and go, and saw some noise in front of them. It turned out that it was a bully who robbed the women of the people. Seeing the injustice, Yu Yulu immediately stepped forward to uphold justice. After a series of analysis, Yuyu began to reprimand the bully. Seeing that the bully was going to disrespect the little princess, Su Chen acted as a thug to let him see what is justice from heaven. Seeing the bully being taught a lesson, the onlookers clapped their hands and applauded. The bully was also convinced by the beating, and decided to change his mind. The little princess nodded with satisfaction. Su Chen said to Yu Yu, "You protect the world, and I will protect you." If there is a future. He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, but the sadness in his heart increased. As night falls, the lights come on. Seeing that the passers-by were holding a lantern, Yuyu clamored for it too. Su Chen agreed, and pampered her head. Yu Yu picked up a rabbit lantern, and the two of them followed the pedestrians to the river. "The moonlight tonight is so beautiful, but it''s less than one-tenth of the beauty around me." Yu Yu shyly clenched her fist and beat Su Chen lightly. Su Chen hugged Yu Yu into his arms, Yu Yu struggled shyly, struggled a few times and saw Su Chen was so serious, then obediently leaned on his shoulder. "I hope people will last forever, I wish I could stay in this moment forever" Su Chen thought to himself. Even at the end of his life, he still wants to spend it happily with little princess Yuyu. "Yuyu, if I die, can you promise me that you will live a good life?" Yuyu didn''t answer, Su Chen looked down, it turned out that she had already fallen asleep leaning on her shoulder. He picked up Yuyu and walked towards the palace step by step, "I really hope that time can pass slowly, I still don''t want to be separated from you. I am really a contradictory person, I hope you can be happy in the days without me , but I don''t want you to live well." He put Yuyu on the bed, covered her with the quilt, and kissed her forehead. He really wanted to sit aside and look at Yuyu and quietly wait for death to come. Even at the last moment of his life, he still hopes to see Yuyu. This is his only wish as a dying man. But this was too cruel for Yuyu, he couldn''t let such a shadow fall on his little princess'' heart. He can only hide away and tell Yuyu''s attendants that he has gone to the rivers and lakes. He would rather Yu Yu hate him than her being so sad, he dragged his heavy steps towards the distance, heartbroken every step of the way. Three steps and one turn, goodbye little princess, I can no longer protect you. Please let me be a nameless wild ghost to protect you. On the ancient road, the west wind is thin and the horse, Su Chen, a heartbroken man, has long lost the consciousness of walking, just walking aimlessly. Su Chen, who was in a daze, didn''t notice that twelve hours had already passed, and his festered and swollen legs and feet had already healed, and even the blood in his body added a strong invulnerable medicinal property. Any ordinary toxins can''t hurt him, and ordinary Ruanjin powder can''t control him, let alone Mongolian sweat medicine, this can be regarded as a blessing in disguise. Chapter 2155 Su Chen used his spiritual power to combine his invulnerable body with the thunder stage, and the invulnerable soul made the thunder stage more stable and turned into the later stage of thunder. The trip to Baihua Valley was full of difficulties and dangers. Su Chen even lost his life in Baihua Valley, but this trip also made Su Chen understand his own intentions. From the first glimpse at the ghost building night market to the mutual complementarity afterwards, Yumin''s innocence, integrity, and kindness have long attracted Su Chen. At first, Su Chen just regarded Yumin as a naive and lovely little princess, as a lovely younger sister. But this time with Baihuagu, Su Chen realized that it was not the love of his brother for his sister, but the liking between a man and a woman. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth raised a smile unconsciously, and Su Chen, who was in deep thought, must have not noticed it. Su Chen''s heart is full of Yumin now, and nothing can hinder his determination to see Yumin, he returned his heart like an arrow, took out the Xuanming Sword, stood on the sword, and returned to Yumin in less than a cup of tea. bedroom. Su Chen stuttered at Yu Min''s amazing face. Normally, Yu Min was lively and cute, but at this time, Yu Min was quiet and quiet, her skin was as white as fat, and she could be broken by blowing bombs, like a Sleeping Beauty who came out of a cartoon. Lying on the edge of Yumin''s bed, holding Yumin''s hand, Su Chen fell asleep unknowingly because he had consumed too much spiritual power today. The next day, something happened in the princess''s room that made everyone scream with their mouths open. Su Chen slept on the floor uncomfortably, and ran to the bed in a daze. When the princess woke up, she saw a strange man in her room, "Ah, come quickly!" Su Chen was awakened by the voice, and quickly covered Princess Yumin''s mouth. A group of court ladies and eunuchs rushed into the princess'' bedroom, and the princess evasively said, "Just now I had a nightmare, dreaming that someone was going to kill me! You all step back! I''m fine now, I want to rest now!" The maids and eunuchs were suspicious for a few seconds, but followed the order and retreated. As soon as the maids and eunuchs left, Yu Min angrily pulled back the quilt, and Su Chen realized that his little princess was angry. Su Chen lowered his voice and coaxed softly, "Yu Min, I didn''t do it on purpose! I put you in the dormitory yesterday, I really miss you! I''m afraid you will be hurt by the demons again, so I stay here with you!" Yumin lowered her voice and blushed angrily, "Why are you here!" Su Chen cheerfully explained quickly: "I''m used to being here, I must pay attention next time, it''s also for your safety, I was very tired after going to Huadan yesterday!" Yumin heard that Su Chen was too tired to take the white flower pills and wanted to protect his own safety, so most of his anger disappeared. However, he didn''t want to let Su Chen go so easily, after all, he was still a girl who hadn''t left the court. Yumin had long wanted to entrust Su Chen with her life, and pretended to cry, "Brother Yuanzhou, you just stayed here with me in such a grandiose way, and if it was spread, what will happen to my reputation? If my father finds out, then He is not allowed to break my legs, and this kind of thing happened before I got married, it is a shame for the royal family!" Su Chen saw Yumin''s little trick at a glance, frowned and said, "Then what should I do?" Yumin pretended to be aggrieved, "You should propose marriage to Emperor Father, you saved my life, and Emperor Father''s life too. He will definitely agree!" Looking at Yumin''s expectant eyes, Su Chen also wanted to marry Yumin in a fair and honest manner. But he has too many burdens, Ziyunzong''s blood feud and his hidden identity will threaten Yumin''s safety, and even the royal family''s safety. Su Chen stared at Yumin seriously and said, "Yumin, I still have some things to deal with now. When I finish my own affairs, I will solemnly propose marriage to your father, carry a big sedan chair, and the Ming media is getting married. You must be indispensable!" Yumin pretended to be happy and said, "It''s okay, brother Yuanzhou, you go to your business first, I won''t hinder you from entering the rivers and lakes, you are the unrivaled hero in my heart!" Even though Yu Min tried her best to pretend, Su Chen still saw a trace of disappointment in her eyes. Su Chen was very distressed, Su Chen pulled Yu Min into his arms, we made an agreement before we came, that I will finish everything within three months. Three months later, I will bring three letters and six gifts to the palace to marry you. Yumin escaped from Su Chen''s embrace, with stars shining in her eyes, "Brother Yuanzhou, is what you said true?" "Of course, when did your elder brother Yuanzhou lie to you! We can make written evidence, and the written evidence shall prevail!" Su Chen knew that Yu Min would stop thinking wildly after having written evidence! Sure enough, Yumin returned to her former lively and cheerful attitude. Yumin sent away a group of court ladies and eunuchs to help Su Chen escape from the palace. Su Chen returned to his dormitory, in a good mood, and after taking a bath, he competed in martial arts with the monks in the courtyard. A handsome-looking monk said bitterly, "Isn''t this the famous Su Yuanzhou? Why do you have the leisure to patronize our small place? We can''t accommodate a big Buddha like you!" Next to this monk is Zhang Jun of Tianxin Sword Sect, Su Chen couldn''t help complaining, every time he sees this Zhang Jun, it must be a bad thing! The good mood was ruined again! Zhang Jun smiled and hugged the handsome monk''s dogleg, "Brother Qingyuan, this is the person who hurt Elder Hanhai last time! He was sent away by an elder named Ouyang Xun. !" Qingyuan sneered, "Just you, kid, who dared to hurt my uncle at the stage of Taoism. If my uncle hadn''t let you, you would have been the soul of his sword, and you still don''t know what to do! Today I will meet you Meet you, let''s see how powerful you are!" Su Chen said arrogantly, "Zhang Jun, you guys of Tianxin Sect Sword are so shameless. Every time you deliberately provoke something, you say it in a high-sounding manner. You are worthy of the title of the most powerful sword cultivator sect." Zhang Jun was angry and was about to argue with Su Chen. Qingyuan''s eyes signaled Zhang Jun not to step forward, "Su Yuanzhou, why did you say that? Well, I''ll give you three days. After three days, we will practice in the courtyard." There is a competition in the test field. Everyone present can testify! How?" Su Chen looked at Qingyuan''s sincere eyes and nodded, "Okay, see you in the practice field in three days'' time!" Su Chen felt that this competition was fraudulent, Tianxin Zongjian''s Qingyuan, Faxiangqi''s cultivation was even higher than that old man Hanhai. At the beginning, he was still sour, but now he is serious, and if something goes wrong, there must be a demon. You must prepare well for this competition, don''t be fooled by the people of Tianxin Zongjian, they use despicable methods every time. The key is not to admit it, it is extremely disgusting. Su Chen returned to his dormitory and began to devote himself to cultivating his spiritual power. Recently, he only focused on refining weapons in Suomubao, combining his divine sense with his own weapons. Although he has made some achievements, he must pay attention to spiritual power after all. practice. Although Su Chen has reached the late stage of the Thunder Stage, he still has a little difficulty in using the spiritual power of the Thunder Stage. Su Chen tried to use his internal strength to break through the bottleneck and combine the two into one. Chapter 2156 Su Chen once again used his spiritual power to use the thunderstorm stage, and the bottleneck stage really broke through. Su Chen is now handy in the thunderstorm stage. The sky outside Su Chen''s bedroom turned from cloudy to sunny. The system dog popped out suddenly, "Congratulations to the master for improving his spiritual power and getting three red envelopes for opening the system. Do you want to open it now?" Su Chenen said, "Let''s go, let''s go!" "Congratulations to the host for obtaining a talisman!" "Congratulations to the host for getting a soul-suppressing spirit!" "Congratulations to the host for getting a Fu Mosuo!" Su Chen said pleasantly, "These three red envelopes are good, it will be convenient for me to deal with the demons in the future." Outside Su Chen''s dormitory, a group of monks whispered in whispers, guessing the reason why the sky suddenly turned dark and bright just now. Zhang Jun and Qing Yuan looked at each other, exchanged glances, and immediately understood each other''s meaning. They were sure that this person was Su Chen. Su Chen is a martial arts prodigy. At first, the two sects fought for him. He fought against the herd of beasts alone in the Xuantian Secret Realm. He was not afraid of the thunder and thunder, and went to the Valley of Flowers alone... Su Chen was able to turn the crisis into safety every time, and this strange world must have something to do with him. Zhang Jun and Qingyuan walked out of the crowd and came to a relatively quiet small pavilion. Zhang Jun said worriedly, "Brother, this person is not easy to deal with. You have to be more careful in the competition in three days'' time!" "Okay, I see, I have seen the scene just now! I really underestimated the enemy just now, it seems that those legends are true! I will definitely be careful again and again!" If Su Chen heard Zhang Jun''s words, he would definitely feel deaf. Such a villain actually has such a kind side. In fact, Zhang Jun is also a hard-working person. He entered Tianxin Sword Sect at the age of seven and was excluded by others. If it wasn''t for the protection and help of Senior Brother Qingyuan, Zhang Jun''s life would have been gone long ago. Zhang Jun and Qingyuan discussed how to deal with Su Chen, the two smiled strangely and went back to their dormitory satisfied. Su Chen in the dormitory was still worrying about how to use the new magic weapon. A gleam flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, maybe the library in Tiemubao could solve his doubts. Su Chen came out of the dormitory, quickly ran to Qingyuanju next door, and excitedly pulled Senior Brother Tie Yi, "Senior Brother, when are we going back to Ironwood Castle!" "I still have to wait for three or four days. My father ordered me to use the good magic weapon from Ironwood Castle to help the royal family make some barriers to prevent the demons from invading the princess and the emperor again." "I''m planning to find you. Your task is to help me find the secret work of the demons and get rid of him." "I still need to look for it, isn''t it the national teacher Pei Feng who was forced to drink last time and was almost exposed?" "But how to collect his evidence and let the emperor send him to prison in a reasonable manner. After all, the power behind the national teacher should not be underestimated!" Su Chen also understood the reason why the emperor didn''t kill the grass last time. "We can go to Juxian Pavilion." "good idea" Su Chen and Tie Yi came to Juxian Pavilion all dressed up, and the second child greeted Su Chen enthusiastically, "Mr. Su, your heroic deeds have long been spread to the streets and alleys by storytellers. Our shopkeeper said, you Come and go directly to the superior room." "Thank you shopkeeper for me!" Su Chen took out some crystals, "Relevant information about the national teacher Pei Feng!" "I''m afraid our small shop doesn''t have it!" Su Chen looked at Xiao Er intently, smiled and took out two hundred crystals from his pocket, "I''ll go ask the shopkeeper!" Su Chen sighed, it really is money that can make ghosts turn the clock. After half a cup of tea, the shopkeeper pushed the door open and entered, "I heard that Mr. Su is looking for Pei Feng. After all, he is a national teacher. It''s a bit difficult!" Su Chen had a clear look, "I understand!" He took out a thousand taels of spar from his pocket and placed it in front of the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and he smiled fatly, "It''s easy to say, since Mr. Su is so rich, I will definitely do my best to help Mr. Su!" After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he told Xiao Er Er to take good care of Mr. Su, walked to the backyard, and entered a luxurious guest room, "This is six hundred crystal stones. You have a big order. If you maintain this customer, you will have a steady stream of crystal stones." money!" The masked man nodded. The shopkeeper said again, "Go to the upper cabinet to find Su Chen, he wants to ask about Pei Feng." The masked man disguised himself as a junior, and came to Su Chen''s upper class room, "Do you want to inquire about Pei Feng?" "Exactly, here is the evidence that Pei Feng forcibly robbed women and oppressed the common people!" As soon as Su Chen came into contact with him, he felt that this person''s cultivation was extraordinary, and he had already reached the stage of creation. Even though he used his inner strength to hide his cultivation, he couldn''t escape Su Chen''s eyes. "Are you the master of the Lingyi Pavilion?" The man''s eyes suddenly lit up, "It doesn''t matter who I am? Your goal has been achieved!" It is rumored that the owner of the Lingyi Pavilion knows astronomy from above and geography from below, and is familiar with ancient and modern times. Know all the news under the sun. The price of each message is different, and you can exchange it with your most precious things. In general news, money will do. "In the future, there will be troubles to Mr., where can I find you?" "You can just come to Juxian Pavilion directly, and the item exchanged next time will not be a spar!" The words of the owner of the Lingyi Pavilion made Su Chen slightly uneasy. Su Chen sorted out his thoughts, flew back to the palace with Tie Yi, and arrived at the Hall of Mental Cultivation without stopping. After the father-in-law informed, Su Chen and Tie Yi walked into the Golden Luan Hall. "See Your Majesty, this is the criminal evidence about Pei Feng that Senior Brother Tie Yi and I just obtained in Juxian Pavilion." The emperor smiled gratifiedly, "Su Chen, you are so civilized and martial, have you ever thought about getting an official position in the Great Xia Dynasty? What do you think of Princess Yumin?" "I am now a disciple of Tiemubao. If the royal family is in trouble, I will do my best to help. I have never thought about being an official. Princess Yumin is innocent and lively, kind and lovely, and everyone loves her." "If I marry her to you, will you agree?" Su Chen knelt down directly, "Your Majesty, I have other things to do now, and the demons are still causing troubles outside, ready to move. The main task now is to defeat the demons. The emotional matter, wait until the world is peaceful!" The emperor''s eyes are full of admiration for Su Chen, but he is so conscious at such a young age, he puts the overall situation first, and does not damage the overall situation because of the love of his children. Such a mind must be used by me. Otherwise, there will be endless troubles afterwards. "Tie Yi, you and Su Chen have been busy recently because of the royal affairs. I will hold a big banquet tonight, and you must be there." "Abiding by the order, I will definitely be there, thank you for your kindness!" As soon as he left the door of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, Tie Yi let out a big breath, "I was really scared by you just now, you dared to resist the emperor''s decree." "This is a good emperor, he puts the overall situation first, so I''m not afraid!" Tie Yi exclaimed, "It''s still Junior Brother Su Chen with vicious eyes!" The two talked and laughed and walked all the way, Su Chen said, "Senior brother, do you know how to practice talismans, soul-suppressing Ling, and Fu Mosuo into high-class treasures?" "I''m not very clear. There should be relevant records in the Cangshu Pavilion. Go back and look for it in the Cangshu Pavilion." Brother Tie Yi''s reply confirmed Su Chen''s thoughts. Chapter 2157 Su Chen returned to the dormitory and ordered his servants to prepare a bucket of hot water, planning to take a hot bath. The attendant prepared hot water and left the dormitory. Su Chen slowly unbuttoned his clothes, revealing his muscular figure. Feet slowly entered the wooden barrel filled with hot water, just about to enjoy this moment of comfort, Su Chen''s face showed a look of pain, ten incense and soft tendons scattered, who is so vicious, give me this while I am taking a bath Poison. This kind of Ten Fragrance Ruanjin Powder is different from usual, it is extremely poisonous, it will not only make people lose their internal energy, but also damage the monk''s spiritual energy. No matter how high your cultivation level is, it will explode when you touch it, and it will be very effective if dissolved in water. I don''t know if it is the enemy who wants to cure Su Chen to death, whether it is the demon clan or the Tianxin sect sword. Su Chen thought about it rustling outside, Su Chen pretended to lose his internal strength and was in pain, waiting for the peeking attendants to leave, Su Chen continued to enjoy the bath again. Su Chen has long been invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, how can this little poison be hard for him. However, the Shixiang cartilage powder, which damages internal and spiritual power, is really bad for this move. With such a bad move, only Tianxin Zongjian can use it like a fire. Su Chen couldn''t help admiring in his heart. If he didn''t have the Hundred Poisons of the Valley of Hundred Flowers, Su Chen would definitely lose his spiritual power and lose his internal power. Tianxin Zongjian''s Yuanqing is stronger, he will definitely lose against him, since Tianxin Zongjian is so ruthless, then don''t blame Su Chen for pushing the boat along the way, please enter the urn, and catch the turtle in the urn. The attendant who was peeping happily ran to Yuan Qing''s residence, and whispered in his ear, "Young Master Yuan, everything is going well!" The attendant who peeked received the reward and returned to his dormitory happily. Zhang Jun came out from behind the screen, "Brother, you are still too soft-hearted, I will help you deal with him." After speaking, he immediately walked out of Yuanqing''s bedroom. The attendant who was peeping went to the bathroom in the middle of the night, was killed by someone wiping his neck, and was thrown into the lotus pond behind the palace. Just like this, a human life disappeared silently in the palace. Zhang Jun bribed the general manager''s father-in-law, but the general manager''s father-in-law concealed the matter. Ever since Shixiangruanjin powder was put into the bath water, Su Chen had been extra careful, every day, he had to use silver needles to test the poison in his meals and decoctions. Although Su Chen is invulnerable to all kinds of poisons, just in case, he has an extra insurance, an extra security. Su Chen nestled in the dormitory every day, constantly cultivating her spiritual power, three days of practice had made her body and Lei Yinqi merge into one. It can be said that Su Chen only needs to be angry! The sky immediately became overcast with thunder and lightning. At the scene of the courtyard competition, Yuan Qing and Zhang Jun looked confident, and whispered to the monk next to him, "I''m afraid it''s not because this Su Chen dared to come? If he didn''t dare to come, he shouldn''t have agreed so readily at the beginning!" After they finished speaking, Su Chen appeared at the courtyard competition scene in less than a cup of tea. Yuan Qing''s face became uneasy for a moment, judging from Su Chen''s complexion, he did not appear to be poisoned, and his complexion was still very rosy. Su Chen saw through Yuanqing''s thoughts at a glance, and came up to greet Yuanqing, "Senior, I''m sorry, I just suffered from a minor illness and just recovered, so I kept you waiting for a long time!" Yuan Qing didn''t believe it at first, but when he heard Su Chen''s words, he was as angry as silk, so he believed it. Yuan Qing raised his eyebrows, pretending to be kind, "It''s important to rest first when you are sick, and don''t use it for competition. Everyone will understand, If you do this, others will think that I am bullying the small." "The things promised should be fulfilled. This is my own decision. You all have nothing to do with Senior Brother Yuanqing." Yuan Qing sighed inwardly, "Elder Han Hai, this disciple will avenge your insult!" "Since Junior Brother Su Chen wants to keep his promise and compete, let''s start!" As soon as the words fell, Yuan Qing directly used 30% of his spiritual power to attack Su Chen. Su Chen turned around flexibly to avoid Yuan Qing''s attack. Open your eyes and talk nonsense." Then, such an interesting picture was formed, Yuan Qing attacked and Su Chen defended. Judging from the battle situation, Yuanqing was in the upper hand, while Su Chen was in the disadvantaged. Suddenly, Yuanqing used 100% of his spiritual power to perform the big move Wanjianguizongjutsu. Tianxinzongjian''s Wanjianguizongjutsu has the consciousness of the caster. During the fight, the opponent has nowhere to hide, nowhere to escape . Su Chen only heard in rumors that the Tianxin Zongjian has such superior spells, and this is the first time he has seen it. I saw tens of thousands of swords in the sky, swinging after him, but Su Chen had no choice but to mobilize his internal strength, borrowing the wind and lightning of nature to fight. The monks watching were all terrified, when Wan Jian returned to the sect and was only one meter away from Su Chen. The sky suddenly became overcast with clouds, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, Xuan Ming sword was unsheathed, Su Chen used spiritual power to accumulate cloud and lightning on the sword, and in an instant, the powerful thunder and lightning confronted Yuan Qing''s Wan Jian. Because of Su Chen''s thunder and lightning and the fierce attack of the enemy, blood vessels all over his body were ruptured, his face was hideous, and his skin was chapped. Suddenly, the thunder became more and more abnormal, and Su Chen immediately realized that it was a thunder calamity. Su Chen murmured in his heart, "This is really unlucky. The house leaked and it rained all night. Misfortunes never come singly!" After a while, the monks suddenly realized. Against a powerful enemy, coupled with lightning calamity, Su Chen will surely die. Lei Jie, who couldn''t hug the two of them, came straight to the top of Su Chen''s head, his crown was scorched, his head was full of black hair, and his exposed skin was sizzling. Soon, the second thunder tribulation was successfully brewed, a few meters thicker than the first one. Seeing that the thunder calamity was about to land on Su Chen, the onlookers couldn''t help thinking, can such a thick thunder calamity strike him alive? Lei Jie felt being provoked, and there was a force to fight against it, and the force on Su Chen''s body was much weaker. Transformed into an ordinary thunder, Su Chen felt the transformation of the thunder calamity, pushed the boat along the way, and transformed the thunder and lightning into spiritual power. In less than half a cup of tea, the third and fourth thunder tribulations arrived as scheduled. Although the thunder tribulations were quite "gentle", Su Chen''s bloodlines had ruptured and his expression was ferocious. The four thunderbolts plus the dark clouds fully displayed the fury of thunder. Yuan Qing was forced to fly ten meters because the power of lightning was too strong. As soon as Yuan Qing fell to the ground, Su Chen stopped, and the sky immediately turned from cloudy to positive. The bloody Su Chen landed on the ground in the courtyard, bathed in the sunlight. After a stick of incense, the bloody Su Chen''s skin recovered, and the skin tissue grew under the sun. After two cups of tea, Su Chen''s skin was as white as fat, like a newborn baby. Su Chen looked up at the sky, and he was a blessing in disguise, as if he had been promoted to the early stage of Linghai in this realization. Now Su Chen can easily mobilize the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth to fight, and he doesn''t have to worry about his life being in danger due to insufficient spiritual power. After Su Chen rested, he walked towards the dormitory gracefully under the surprised eyes of everyone. Everyone whispered, "The fuzzy flesh and blood can grow back instantly, how did Su Chen do it!" "Su Chen is indeed a martial arts prodigy, the rumors outside are not rumors!" "At the same level, he seems to use it more powerfully than ordinary people!" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Chapter 2158 Just as Su Chen returned to the dormitory, the voice of the system dog sounded inappropriately. "Ding dong¡ª" "Remind the host to receive an order for help from Dugu Nine Swords in Penglai Immortal World." "Huh? Dugu Nine Swords?" Su Chen was puzzled. He is very curious about this world. When he was in high school, he read a novel. This wave of innocent martial arts drama reminded Su Chen of his dream of martial arts. A hero, with a beloved woman, dominates the martial arts world, and enjoys life happily. But after thinking about it, he already has a system, and it is not impossible for his dream to come true. "Is there anything he can do for me?" For the dream of a hero in his youth, he had somewhat longed for it, and he almost decided to go to Penglai Xianyu to help this time, but he still had to go through the process and set specific tasks. The system spoke out Dugu Nine Swords'' request in detail, "Dugu Nine Swords and Nie Wan''er, the holy aunt of the Devil''s Cult, agree in love. The Nantian bully gave Nie Wan''er the Three Corpse Brain Pill, and Nie Wan''er must take the antidote once a month. . Now Nie Wan''er has turned against the Nantian bully because of Dugu Nine Swords. Seeing that the one-month deadline is about to arrive, Nie Wan''er will usher in her death. I hope the host can come to the rescue! " "The bullies in Nantian do a lot of evil, causing disasters in the Jianghu, and the people in the Jianghu are suffering unspeakably!" "I hope the host can help Nie Wan''er out of danger and find the antidote for the Three Corpse Brain God Pill. Get rid of the Nantian bullies and return the Jianghu people to a peaceful life." Unexpectedly, his dream of being a Jin Yong hero could come true. Su Chen had long wanted to go to the rivers and lakes and become a happy Dugu Nine Swordsman. "Ding." Remind the host that you will enter the Ziyun Immortal Pavilion, and the world has undergone completely different changes. Please let the host experience the specific changes by himself. " Unexpectedly, the world of rivers and lakes that he was thinking about was not what he remembered. This also aroused Su Chen''s curiosity, what would it look like? "System dog, what is self-experience? What''s the difference, hurry up and come here!" Su Chen groaned, and the system couldn''t help but flicker a few times on the screen. The system no longer deliberately conceals it, and tells the real world, "In the originally stable rivers and lakes, Dugu Nine Swords suddenly activated the evil aura, which made there are two auras of good and evil in the rivers and lakes. Host, the Ziyun Immortal Pavilion to go to this matter is the last The strong cultivation base has reached the fairy bone stage." "The host is ready, I will transfer you to the Ziyun Immortal Pavilion in the rivers and lakes right now, the host, please note that you must use 30% of the spiritual power of the spiritual stage during the transmission, and keep yourself on your feet, in case you arrive at the Ziyun Immortal Pavilion and be attacked by evil spirits." Injured by spiritual energy." Su Chen hummed, and the world spun for a while. Su Chen entered a mysterious tunnel, and there were two forces in the tunnel. One is black and the other is gold. Su Chen immediately used 30% of his spiritual power to stabilize himself. Just as Su Chen stood firm, the tunnel was filled with black evil aura. Su Chen cursed in his heart, "This Ziyun Immortal Pavilion is really ruthless, even the space-time tunnel is not spared. It seems that this will be a fierce battle." In less than half a stick of incense, Su Chen had landed in front of the Ziyun Immortal Pavilion, and the majestic Huashan faction appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen excitedly walked towards the gate of the Purple Cloud Immortal Pavilion. He couldn''t wait to meet his childhood idol. When it was only five meters away from the gate of Ziyun Immortal Pavilion, a mysterious force hindered Su Chen''s progress. In an instant, countless disciples rushed out of the gate of the Ziyun Immortal Pavilion. The leading man was a jade tree facing the wind, with extremely high martial arts and deep inner strength. Su Chen immediately expressed admiration, "This must be Dugu Hero, Dugu Hero is already well-known in Jianghu. Now the Nantian bully is causing trouble in Jianghu, and all schools in Jianghu are troubled by it. Now I have a way to get rid of him." Southern bully." With a wave of Dugu Nine Swords'' sleeves, the barrier suddenly disappeared, and Su Chen trotted to the side of Dugu Nine Swords. The juniors around Dugu Nine Swords wanted to stop Su Chen from approaching, but Dugu Nine Swords signaled him to back down. His younger brother gave up. Dugu Nine Swords said gently, "Brother, please, I see that your bones are amazing. You are a martial arts prodigy with very high spiritual power. I want to hear how you deal with Nantian bullies." Su Chen swaggered into the reception room of Ziyun Immortal Pavilion with Dugu Nine Swords. Along the way, Su Chen was amazed by the countless rare and rare herbs. The Ziyun Immortal Pavilion actually planted countless precious medicinal materials, which Su Chen never expected. Entering the reception room of Ziyun Immortal Pavilion, high-quality sandalwood chairs, Tang Bohu''s authentic paintings and calligraphy, precious porcelain... countless valuable things come into view, this Ziyun Immortal Pavilion is not ordinary rich. Dugu Nine Swords called the younger brother to serve a cup of high-quality Longjing tea, and the younger brother closed the door to leave the group. At this time, only Su Chen and Dugu Nine Swords were left in the reception room. "Little brother, you can say it now. I have sent everyone away. I set up an enchantment, and no one within a hundred miles will hear this plan." Su Chen said frankly, "To be honest with Dugu, I don''t have a good plan to deal with Nantian bullies, but I''m here to help you deal with Nantian bullies together." Dugu Nine Swords smiled gratifiedly, "Sure enough, I saw the right person. I just let you in with me because you have high spiritual power and are full of righteousness. You don''t look like someone from Heimuya. If you can be of use to me, Our decency will be even more powerful. It''s good that you are not an enemy" Su Chen also opened his heart, "I heard that the Dugu hero has a headache because of the poison of the three corpse brain god pill of the devil''s aunt. I think I can help you." The fire of hope suddenly ignited in Dugu Jiujian''s eyes, after all, his beloved Nie Wan''er was like this because of him. He will definitely save Nie Wan''er at all costs. "Little brother, please tell me. Whether it is precious medicinal materials or exotic animals, I will definitely find them." "Don''t worry about Dugu, you only need half a bowl of my blood!" "By chance, I have cultivated a body that is invulnerable to all poisons. I hope my blood will be useful for the three corpse brain pills!" Su Chen said Dugu Nine Swords opened the knot and called his junior to bring a clean dagger. Su Chen gritted his teeth and didn''t have his own arm. The gurgling blood flowed out from the arm, and in an instant, half a bowl of blood flowed out. Su Chen used his internal strength to repair his scratched arm, and the arm that was still bleeding just now had no blood in an instant. Dugu Jiujian looked at everything in front of him in shock. Although it was only for a second, he was also observed by the careful Su Chen. "Hero Dugu hurriedly brought the half bowl of blood to Nie Wan''er. I removed the smell of blood, in case the kind-hearted aunt wouldn''t drink it." Even the calm Dugu Nine Swords also disappeared in the waiting room in an instant. This young man was dressed in a neat and strange outfit, with deep inner strength and profound spiritual power. His blood must have some kind of strange medicinal effect. Dugu Nine Swords took good care of Nie Wan''er and patiently watched Nie Wan''er drink Su Chen''s blood. Nie Wan''er''s face began to return to ruddy, Dugu Jiujian felt his pulse excitedly, his eyes were as big as copper bells, Dugu Jiujian searched all kinds of famous medicines, rare and exotic animals, but Nie Wan''er''s illness showed no signs of improvement. Half a bowl of blood from this miraculous boy actually restored her to her original state. Dugu Jiujian is even more convinced that this magical man will lead him to defeat the Nantian bully and win an honest victory. Chapter 2159 Dugu Nine Swords walked in a hurry, Su Chen had just arrived in Penglai Immortal Realm, so he didn''t dare to run around for fear of an ambush. I had no choice but to pace around the reception room of the Ziyun Immortal Pavilion alone. Ziyun Immortal Pavilion deserves to be the top of the five decent sects. Just one reception room is full of all kinds of rare treasures. The real deal. Su Chen stared at a piece of high-quality mutton fat jade wrapped in jade. He had long wanted to own a piece of mutton fat jade, but good mutton fat jade could not be bought with money. The skin is as creamy and crystal clear. Su Chen''s hand, as if out of control, couldn''t help approaching Yangzhiyu. The sudden sound of pushing the door interrupted Su Chen''s movements, and Su Chen looked out the door with his head. An elegant and beautiful woman is holding the Dugu Nine Swords. The sun shines on them, as if they have been coated with a layer of golden light, like a golden boy and a jade girl walking out of a painting. Su Chen maintained the posture of touching the mutton fat jade, and stood there for more than ten seconds. After regaining his senses, Su Chen felt a little abrupt, and hurriedly explained, "Hero Dugu, I can''t help seeing the high-quality mutton fat jade, and I don''t intend to steal it. Don''t get me wrong." Dugu Nine Swords looked clear, "Little brother, it can be seen that you like this piece of suet jade very much. I can''t repay you for curing my Wan''er. If you like this piece of suet jade, Just take it away." Su Chen''s face changed in many ways, from the embarrassment of being sneaked and bumped just now, after apologizing anxiously, he actually took a piece of good mutton fat jade as a blessing in disguise. Su Chen was pleasantly surprised, "Sister-in-law looks gentle and generous, understanding, she must be a great kind person. Auspicious people have their own appearance. I don''t have any credit, it''s all because of my sister-in-law''s blessing and destiny. I''m just trying my luck!" Dugu Nine Swords smiled heartily, and said meaningfully, "Little brother, you are too modest, you look like an extraordinary person!" Nie Wan''er said gratefully, "Thank you, little brother, for saving me. If I need help in the future, I will definitely help. It''s almost noon, and I''m going to cook you a delicious meal and cleanse the dust for you!" Su Chen was flattered, "Please trouble sister-in-law!" After Nie Wan''er left, Dugu Jiujian waved his sleeve lightly, the door of the reception room was closed, and another barrier was set up within a hundred li radius. Dugu Nine Swords said deeply, "This Nantian bully is full of evil, and he has cultivated an evil aura. This evil aura is very strange. When it is strong, it becomes strong, and when it is weak, it becomes weak." "Evil aura is a magical existence. If you use three-layer aura to deal with Nantian bullies, the Nantian bullies will also use three-layer aura to deal with you. This evil aura will automatically transform into four-layer aura to attack you. Poisoned by evil spirits." Su Chen couldn''t help but frown upon hearing this. After a while, he opened his mouth slowly, "Since this Nantian bully is strong when he is strong, and weak when he is weak, then we can be weaker than him!" Dugu Nine Swords'' eyebrows gradually relaxed, and he smiled heartily, "Little brother, we have thought of this strategy before. It will hurt the Nantian bully, but it has little effect." "Although the Nantian bully is a villain, he does not harm the weak and women. He only wants to dominate the world and kill hypocritical and decent people all over the world." Su Chen muttered in his heart, "No matter how evil a person is, there is a soft side in his heart. He must be a poor person. But Gu Yu often said that a poor person also has something to hate. Is there a misunderstanding between the good and the evil?" Su Chen asked Dugu Nine Swords about the deeds of the Nantian bully in detail, hoping to find a strategy to deal with the evil aura from these deeds. Su Chen and Dugu Jiujian discussed the timing of a stick of incense, but to no avail. Accompanied by his attendants, Su Chen returned to his dormitory in disgrace, and sat on the bed distraught. Suddenly, Su Chen patted his head. I am a systematic person, and I will be emotionally disturbed by the world in the system. "The robot dog comes out quickly, the young master has something to do with you." Su Chen growled irritably. The system trembled three times in fright, and couldn''t help but get up formally, "Host, please order!" "Hurry up and introduce to me the detailed information of the Nantian bully now, the more detailed the better. Especially about the evil spirit power, what are its weaknesses. You can check in detail whether there is any personal grievance between the decent and the Nantian bully!" Su Chen finished speaking in one breath. In less than a cup of tea, the system dog said, "Host, as you expected, there is indeed a personal grievance between Zhengzheng and the Nantian bully. The Nantian bully has a big secret. No matter how hard you think about it, you won''t think about it!" Su Chen was already irritable, but the system dog was playing tricks at this moment. Su Chen roared, "You haven''t been repaired for a long time, and your skin is itchy?" The system dog said respectfully, "Host, the Nantian bully is a woman. The reason why he hates decent people so much is because his mother was abandoned by decent people early on." "His mother is Nangong Liuli, who is known as the most talented woman in the Jianghu, with high martial arts. That decent person is none other than Dugu Haoyu, the uncle of Dugu Nine Swords." "Dugu Haoyu had no choice but to abandon Nangong Liuli in his early years. This was met by ten-year-old Nangong Yu. Nangong Yu hated Dugu Haoyu so much that he went to Nantianya to learn the Nine Yin God''s Palm. , once someone discovers his identity, his body will automatically fester and die." The leader of the Demon Cult gave Nangong Yu a new name, Nantian Bully, and Nantian Bully vowed to kill all the hypocritical decent people in the world for his mother. " Sure enough, as Su Chen thought, behind the turmoil in the world is the enmity between the two families. When I was young, I was particularly envious of dominating the rivers and lakes, living a happy life in the rivers and lakes, and being able to roam the world with the one I love. Dugu Haoyu''s experience made Su Chen no longer yearn for happy rivers and lakes, but only hoped to live in the present. Su Chen sat quietly for half a stick of incense, and was pulled back by the drifting thoughts of the Nantian bully''s life experience. Now Su Chen just wants to see this Nantian bully as soon as possible. I want to see this poor woman who is being used by others. The system dog suddenly popped out inappropriately, "Host, I smell the aura of the Nantian bully, a strong evil aura. The aura is getting closer and closer. I''m going to slip away first. It''s important to save my life." Su Chen cursed in his heart, "It''s really Cao Cao Cao Cao. Recently, my mouth seems to have been opened. I admire myself!" Su Chen regained his composure and was in the mood to pinch the dog of the system to death. This stinky dog ??has been talking for a long time to no avail. He didn''t mention anything about evil auras. How can there be such a pitiful system? " Su Chen cleared up his irritated emotions as soon as possible, and was about to have a fierce battle with the Nantian bully. Su Chen got up, thinking about checking the safety of Dugu Jiujian and Nie Wan''er. After all, one is a holy lady of the Demon Sect, and the other is an upright hero. Teaming up with them to deal with the evil aura of the Nantian bully has a better chance of winning than fighting alone. Chapter 2160 Before Su Chen''s hand touched the door of the dormitory, the cloudless sky was suddenly covered with overcast clouds, thunder and lightning flashed, and the sky seemed to be shrouded in a black gas. A gust of hurricane hits, blowing wind and clouds wherever it goes. Su Chen used his divine sense to spy on everything that happened around him. The scene in front of him made him speechless. He saw that the lush trees turned into dead leaves in an instant, and all kinds of insects on the ground returned to their nests in an instant, not daring to come out to make trouble. The entire Penglai fairyland was shrouded in gloom. The mainland, which was originally full of vitality, suddenly became barren. Su Chen immediately used five layers of spiritual power to protect his whole body to prevent the domineering evil spirit from entering his body. After three cups of tea, the cloudy sky was suddenly clear, everything was full of vitality, and Penglai Fairy Valley was back to its original state again. Su Chen confirmed the danger outside on the third day, ran out of Dugu Jiujian''s dormitory with the gust of wind without speeding up, and knocked on the dormitory door anxiously. After knocking three times, still no one responded, Su Chen rushed into Dugu Nine Swords'' dormitory domineeringly. Looking around in the dormitory, Dugu Nine Swords was nowhere to be seen. A dart flew in through the window of Dugu Nine Swords'' bedroom, thanks to Su Chen''s keen hearing, quick eyes and quick hands, otherwise he would have been hit. Su Chen opened the note, "Go to Nantianya if you want to save the Sister of the Demon Sect and Dugu Nine Swords. I will wait here! There is a line of small words on the bottom right of the note: If you are afraid of death, don''t come, but everyone in Penglai Immortal Territory I will know that you are a coward and a man without seeds!" Su Chen''s sympathy for Nan Tian''s bully was instantly extinguished. This kind of arrogant, selfish, defiant, cruel woman, no wonder everyone was able to punish her. She deserved it, his own father kept her in the dark. For weak women, no matter how domineering and defiant, Su Chen will treat them with courtesy. Because in Su Chen''s culture, good men don''t fight with women, boys should have their proper demeanor. But Nantian''s bully touched his bottom line. If he wanted to call him a coward, it would be fine, but he also wanted to say that he was a man without seeds. This is a great shame and humiliation, which is tolerable or unbearable. This time in Nantianya, Su Chen decided to go, not only to go, but also to surrender to the bully in Nantianya. Bring back Dugu Nine Swords and Nie Waner unharmed. The system dog came out quickly and helped me plan the route to Nantianya. Ten seconds later, the robot dog said solemnly, "Starting from Ziyun Immortal Pavilion, over the top of Ziyun, across the nameless river, you will find a cliff tens of meters high, and that cliff is Nantianya. Yuxuan The Dark Sword only takes an hour, host, hurry up and start! The closer you are to Nantianya, the heavier the evil aura will be, and you must protect your body with three layers of aura on the way, and turn it into a five-layer aura when you reach Nantianya! Do remember, Don''t be hurt by the evil spirit weapon!" The system dog rarely talks to Su Chen in such a serious manner, and Su Chen''s heart is beating. Su Chen organized his thoughts, took out the Yuxuanming sword, stood on the sword, and used three layers of spiritual energy to protect his whole body, causing the Xuanming sword to take off quickly. Su Chen used a layer of internal force to protect the sword body, in case the Xuanming sword would sway from side to side due to the invasion of evil spirit energy, preventing him from using his spiritual power. The journey was smooth at first, but after crossing the top of Purple Mountain, the blade began to shake, Su Chen had to distract himself and added two more layers of internal force to protect the blade. Su Chen had a bumpy journey, and it took an hour and a half to reach Nantianya. When Su Chen saw Nan Tianya, his eyes were filled with amazement. The cliff thousands of meters high was quite spectacular. The Nantian bully is at the top of Nantianya, and the top of Nantianya flies up to the Heavenly Palace and goes straight into the sky. Su Chen sighed in his heart that the south wind dominates the sky, but how powerful his martial arts are, he can fly up to the palace of heaven, go straight into the sky, and compete with the god of heaven. Su Chen''s Yu Xuanming sword consumed five layers of internal energy and six layers of spiritual energy to reach the gate of Nanfeng Batian. When Su Chen reached the top of the mountain, his eyes lit up, and he lamented that immortals are nothing more than that. The exquisite pavilion carved from fine jade is located on the side of the mountain, surrounded by lush trees, and in front of the pavilion is a field filled with countless precious medicinal herbs. Opposite the pavilion is a fenced field, where many exotic animals are kept in captivity. In the pavilion, there is a table carved from mutton fat jade, with exquisite floral decorations and small stools. The key is that the table has A teapot and cup carved from suet jade, finely carved. It looks like it was made by a master. Su Chen walked into the pavilion by accident, sat on the stool of Suanzhiyu involuntarily, and stretched his hands to the teapot and teacups involuntarily. A black figure interrupted his movements with a fan at lightning speed, and Su Chen raised his eyes irritably. A man dressed in black and with delicate features stood in front of her. Su Chen felt that he had profound inner strength, and his spiritual power was also very unpredictable. There seems to be some strange breath on the body. In an instant, Su Chen suddenly realized that this should be the Nantian bully! The name is big and thick, but the appearance is so delicate. Really big contrast. Su Chen had already guessed the identity of Nan Tian''s bully, but he didn''t want to expose it, he wanted to see what kind of medicine he was selling in his gourd! "Little brother, don''t think too much. I just think your mutton fat jade teapot and teacup are very delicate, and I really want to have them. I want to touch them by chance. I hope you don''t mind!" Su Chen pretended to explain. "I finally found my confidant. I have loved suet jade since I was a child. This teapot and teacup are my favorite. No one has ever touched it except me. You are so brave!" Nantian bully said angrily. "Stop playing dumb with me, I know who you are? Are you the man who came to me to save Dugu Jiujian and Nie Wan''er? I appreciate you very much. You actually came after receiving my threatening message! Have courage and courage! Otherwise, if you think about using it for me, I will definitely not treat you badly, your family is under me and above everyone else." The Nantian bully said eloquently. The conditions of the Nantian bully are really attractive, under one person, above ten thousand people. This is equivalent to the prime minister in ancient times, but the Nantian bully missed one thing. Su Chen has been the only one since childhood, and doesn''t like to take orders from anyone. What about the prime minister? It''s just that he is inferior to others, and he has to suffer all kinds of supercilious looks and grievances when he listens to others. Su Chen rebuffed, "I appreciate your kindness. I am happy and happy alone. I don''t want to take orders from anyone? Is it impossible to take orders from anyone?" The Nantian bully''s face was gloomy, "Shameless, I beg you to join me like this, but you dare to refuse me. Since you have come to my Nantianya, don''t even think about getting out alive. I will definitely let you come and go. How dare you refuse me?" Dare to challenge my bottom line in three, if the tiger doesn''t show its power, you will treat me as a sick cat!" After finishing speaking, the Nantian bully exuded black spiritual energy all over his body, and Su Chen immediately used five layers of spiritual energy to protect his whole body to prevent himself from being invaded by evil spiritual energy. The sky in Nantianya suddenly turned dark, the rural environment just now disappeared, and the thunderstorm from Lei Feng came one after another. Suddenly, the bully Nantian laughed maniacally, using 90% of his evil spirit power, he slashed straight at Su Chen. Chapter 2161 In the sky at the southern end of the world, a dazzling flash of lightning flashed, followed by rumbling thunder, piercing the silent sky. A three-meter-long thunder struck straight at Su Chen. This is really a blessing, and a misfortune never comes singly. Su Chen is now caught in a dilemma. Now he has to fight against the evil aura of the Nantian bully and the evil thunder from the sky. After thinking for a while, Su Chen called out his Xuanming Sword, attached his consciousness to the sword, and threw it at the thunder that was striking at him. With the help of external force, Su Chen felt that he was full of strength. Su Chen controlled his body with spiritual power, and slowly moved the Xuanming sword in the distance. Su Chen grabbed the Xuanming Sword with his hand, and the Xuanming Sword, full of Yin energy from heaven and earth, created a golden barrier around Su Chen''s body. Su Chen instantly felt a steady stream of spiritual energy protecting her body. Su Chen withdrew the three levels of spiritual power he was operating, and his restless heart also calmed down. The ten levels of evil aura of the Nantian bully were only one meter away from Su Chen. Su Chen held his breath and concentrated, and once again used all the Yin energy in the sky and the earth to use his ten levels of spiritual power and ten levels of internal strength. However, Su Chen''s spiritual power, in the eyes of Nantian''s bully, is nothing more than a hack, and there is no threat at all. The bully in Nantian felt that Su Chen was provoking him, and his expression was ferocious. There was thunder in Nantianya, and lightning came from all directions. Su Chen saw lightning in all directions, his eyes were as big as copper bells, and his mind flashed. Is this Nantian bully helping him? Su Chen sneered, grabbed the Xuanming Sword with both hands, concentrated his mind, and made his spiritual consciousness completely apply to the Xuanming Sword. A miraculous scene appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Thunder from all directions gathered on Su Chen''s Xuanming Sword. Because of the powerful lightning, the Xuanming Sword was surrounded by dense electric currents. The ten layers of evil aura of the Nantian bully was suddenly blocked by a strong electric current just as it was about to touch Su Chen''s body. Because of this powerful current, the Nantian bully was pushed tens of meters away, and his body was hit hard. On the stone wall. The Nantian bully was staring blankly at the scene in front of him, and couldn''t help but get excited. He has dominated the world for many years, and finally met a worthy opponent. He hasn''t fought so heartily for a long time. Regardless of his embarrassment, the Nantian bully used 50% of his internal energy to control the evil aura on the tenth floor, and slashed straight at Su Chen. Su Chen slandered inwardly, "Nantian bully, want to fight, are you crazy? It''s all like this, come back!" With the luck of the Nantian bully, countless lightning bolts appeared in the sky, the sky and the earth were churning, and the tenth level of the wind was blowing head-on. Su Chen didn''t dare to let go, he concentrated his spiritual consciousness, grasped the Xuanming sword tightly with both hands, and drew all the yin energy and countless thunder and lightning in the world to his Xuanming sword. The powerful spiritual power transformed by the lightning and the dark wind made Su Chen''s face hideous, with his penis exposed and blood vessels protruding from his body, and his skin was burned with fresh blood due to the electric current. Regardless of the pain in his body, Su Chen used his divine sense to control the Xuanming Sword, fighting against the evil aura. Su Chen and Nantian bully''s evil aura were evenly matched, which Nantian bully never thought of. The Nantian bully made another effort, using ten levels of internal energy instead, controlling ten levels of aura, and quickly attacked Su Chen. The evil aura kept approaching Su Chen''s body, half a meter away from Su Chen, Su Chen suddenly raised his head to the sky and roared, and a miraculous scene appeared. With Su Chen''s roar, all the yin energy in the world quickly approached Su Chen, and quickly transformed into spiritual power at a lightning speed, pushing the evil spirit energy ten meters away. That day the bully stared wide-eyed at the staggering scene in front of him. There are such gods and men in this world, and everything in the world follows him, ordering everything to be used by him. Nantianya is filled with two powerful auras, the golden aura full of righteousness and power is the positive aura, and the black one full of aggressiveness and hostility is the evil aura. The two spirits are in a fierce confrontation. The two streams of spiritual energy lasted for half a stick of incense. After half a stick of incense, the Nantian bully spat out blood, flew out tens of meters and hit the stone wall heavily. The impact was so loud that the whole mountain couldn''t help shaking. Although Su Chen narrowly won, the flesh on his body was also blurred by the lightning, and blood flowed continuously. Suddenly, the sky and the earth became bright again, and the dazzling sunlight shone on the earth again. The southern sky was full of vitality, and the pastoral scenery appeared in front of Su Chen again. Su Chen smiled heartily, God will not kill me. The sunlight sprinkled on Su Chen''s body like gold, and Su Chen''s body recovered automatically due to the sunshine. Su Chen''s skin quickly repaired under the shocked eyes of the Nantian bully, like a magic trick, Su Chen appeared next to the Nantian bully intact again in less than a cup of tea. The Nantian bully lay weakly on the ground, staring at Su Chen fiercely, his eyes wished to scrape him with a knife and tear him to pieces. Su Chen was concentrating on repairing his body just now, and didn''t see the expression of the bully in Nantian. In just a cup of tea, the Nantian bully went from being disappointed and remorseful to shocked and incredible to hateful and hateful. The face is like a juggler, with rich and colorful expressions, and the face-changing masters of Sichuan opera are not as good as him. Su Chen got up briskly, and slowly walked towards the bully in the sky. The bully in the south sky had an expression of letting himself be dealt with, winning and losing. Su Chen was amused by his death-defying expression. Slowly said, "I won''t kill you, you just need to give me Dugu Nine Swords and Nie Wan''er! The purpose of my coming here is to bring them back to Ziyun Immortal Pavilion safely! Your nature is not bad, I hope that after this After this time, you will be able to make up your mind and live in harmony with integrity!" Su Chen paused, then continued, "I know your secret, but because it endangers your life, I don''t want to tell it! Don''t be blinded by hatred." "Your father Dugu Haoyu offended a villain with profound and unpredictable spiritual power. He was afraid that you and your mother would be implicated, so he had no choice but to abandon your mother and you." Su Chen licked his dry lips, and said earnestly, "I can understand how young you hate your father when you see your father abandoning your mother. But everything should not be seen on the surface. Your father died with a smile on his face. But I would rather let you I hold a grudge against him, and I don''t want you to die for him." The Nantian bully suddenly burst into tears, which frightened Su Chen into panic. The Nantian bully sobbed, "You know my secret, within an hour, my body will fester and die. You said that on purpose, right?" Just as Su Chen was about to explain, a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind. The system dog just said that as long as someone tells her secret, the Nantian bully will fester and die. Su Chen could not help but blame himself, he was really careless, how could he forget such an important thing? It''s a matter of life and death. Chapter 2162 Su Chen is anxious now, he doesn''t want to kill innocent people, and the Nantian bully is not as bad as the system dog said, she is also an innocent poor person. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and guessed, "Maybe my blood can save you. I used my blood to detoxify the poison of the Three Corpse Brain Pill you gave Nie Wan''er. You can drink a bowl of my blood." When Nan Tian bully heard that he could detoxify, his bright eyes shone with hope, as bright as stars in the night sky. Holding a sharp dagger, Su Chen found a bowl of suet jade nearby under the guidance of the Nantian bully. The dagger pierced the skin lightly, and the gurgling blood flowed down involuntarily. In half a cup of tea, a bowl of blood was ready. With a light touch of Su Chen''s hand, the knife marks just scratched disappeared instantly, replaced by intact delicate skin. Su Chen carefully brought a bowl of blood to Nantian Bully''s side, gently lifted Nantian Bully, and slowly put the whole bowl of blood into his mouth. After the Nantian bully finished drinking, his face was ferocious, and his whole body was filled with evil aura. This state lasted for half an hour, and suddenly the Nantian bully roared loudly, the sky turned cloudy again, with dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Countless bolts of lightning struck Nantian Bully''s head as agreed, as if they were absorbing the energy in Nantian Bully''s body. After a full quarter of an hour, the sky turned from cloudy to clear. After the sky became clear again, the Nantian bully was no longer dressed in black, but replaced by a fluttering white dress. Although Nan Tian''s bully is facing the sky, it doesn''t hinder his stunning appearance, Su Chen couldn''t help but stare blankly. A quarter of an hour later, the Nantian bully slowly woke up, and asked suspiciously, "My lord, where is this place? Why am I here?" The Nantian bully lost his memory, such a bloody scene. Seeing Nantian bully''s pitiful look, Su Chen couldn''t bear to tell him the truth. Su Chen asked gently, "Girl, what''s your name? Where is your home? I''ll go down the mountain and take you home in a while!" The bully Nantian said, "My name is Nangong Yu, and my mother''s name is Nangong Liuli, but my mother passed away due to illness. My father left us, and I have no relatives now. I live alone on Peach Blossom Island." Su Chen guessed that the Nantian bully was dead, and now it was Nangong Yu in front of him. God still has a conscience, and gave Nangong Yu a chance to reform and let her live in this world with a new identity. Su Chen came back to his senses, and said cheerfully, "Don''t worry, girl, I will definitely send you back to Peach Blossom Island safely in a while!" Nangong Yu said gratefully, "Thank you for your help, young master, the little girl can''t repay you. "You can rest here first! I''m going to find two people inside! Two of my friends are inside." Su Chen said while pointing to a bronze door in front of him. Nangong Yu nodded obediently, and sat quietly on Suanzhiyu''s stool, playing with the teacups and teapots on the table. Su Chen pushed open the bronze door in front of him, and walked in cautiously. The Nantian bully is very bitter and not a good person. There must be traps in this bronze door, so don''t take it lightly. Just as Su Chen took three steps, random arrows sounded beside him. With a jump, Su Chen dodged those random arrows nimbly. After landing, Su Chen wiped his cold sweat. Thanks to his quick reaction, otherwise his life would be ruined here. The next journey must be more careful, in order to rescue Dugu Jiujian and Nie Wan''er under the condition of ensuring safety. For the rest of the journey, Su Chen was not in any danger. In the quiet room, there was a sudden sound. Su Chen walked towards the direction of the sound, and saw Dugu Jiujian and Nie Wan''er tied together by Wuhua Da, as if they had been acupunctured. They were as motionless as a pillar, and could only make some intermittent calls for help through their mouths. Seeing Su Chen''s arrival, Dugu Jiujian and Nie Wan''er''s eyes lit up, as if seeing the light of hope, their cries for help became louder and louder. Su Chen sighed, "Hero Dugu and Miss Nie, you two have been acupunctured, and I don''t know how to fix it? I can''t save you!" Dugu Jiujian signaled Su Chen to untie the rope with his eyes, and Su Chen untied the rope according to his guidance. Dugu Jiujian and Nie Wan''er regained their freedom in an instant, and their acupoints seemed to be unlocked. This time it was Su Chen who was puzzled, "Didn''t you get acupuncture? I was wrong?" Dugu Nine Swords explained, "This is the acupressure rope made by the Nantian bully. It needs to be opened by himself or the owner of the acupoint rope approved by him! I just wanted you to try it and see if you can untie it? I didn''t expect you to be able to untie it. Open, now the acupuncture rope recognizes you as the master, little brother, you have obtained another magic weapon!" Dugu Nine Swords said slowly, "This acupuncture rope is not just for acupuncture, it jumps out to deal with the enemy for you when you are in crisis, no matter how advanced the opponent''s spiritual power is, the acupuncture rope can easily subdue him!" Su Chen picked up the acupuncture rope thrown on the ground, regarded it as a treasure, carefully stroked every inch of him, and carefully put it away. Su Chen slapped his head suddenly and regretted, "Let''s go out quickly! Nangong Yu is still waiting for us outside!" "Who is Nangong Yu? The reincarnation of the Nantian bully. You can''t explain it clearly in a few words, and you know that Nangong Yu is your sister, and you have to take care of her. But he has no impression of you now. She lives in Peach Blossom Forest, and then , we will send him back to Peach Blossom Forest. Your task is to ensure her safety and let her live a happy life!" Dugu Nine Swords half-believingly agreed to Su Chen. When the three of them came out of the bronze door, they saw a woman in white sipping tea quietly on a mutton fat jade stool. Nangong Yu heard the sound, turned around and saw a man who looked very similar to his father. Dugu Nine Swords was also extremely shocked, this girl looked like his uncle Dugu Haoyu, especially those eyes. Nangong Yu was also very shocked. As the elder brother, Dugu Jiujian was the first to recover from the shock. "You are Nangong Yu, right? I just heard from Su Chen that your family lives in Peach Blossom Forest." Nangong Yu felt an inexplicable sense of familiarity with Dugu Jiujian, and tears flowed down his face involuntarily. Dugu Jiujian panicked, and hurriedly said, "Girl, what''s wrong with you?" Nangong Yu wronged, "Who are you? Why do I feel so familiar when I see you? Suddenly I feel very sad. Do you have anything to do with me?" Dugu Nine Swords was instantly stunned. Su Chen explained to Dugu Jiujian''s ear, and Dugu Jiujian understood it. Dugu Jiujian said comfortingly, "Girl, since we hit it off so well, I think you are like my uncle. You think I am familiar, or you can recognize me as your brother. The little brother just said that you are an orphan, and I will take care of you in the future." you." Nangong Yu''s tears stopped abruptly, "Really? I can have an older brother! Can I move in to live with you? Since my mother passed away, I have been alone, and being alone is too boring! Is that okay?" Dugu Jiujian smiled heartily, "Of course, my door is always open for you." Chapter 2163 Dugu Jiujian said seriously, "You don''t have to go back to Peach Blossom Forest, come with us, Nie Wan''er and I will take care of you." Nangong Yu looked at Dugu Nine Swords with staring eyes, as if he wanted to see the credibility of this sentence through his eyes. A minute later, Nangong Yu showed a bright smile, "Brother, I''ll go back with you!" This cry made Dugu Jiujian''s heart skip a beat. On the way back to the Ziyun Immortal Pavilion, Dugu Jiujian kept surrounding his sister, for fear that her sister would suffer from the exhaustion of the journey. Because Nangong Yu was afraid of heights, everyone spent three hours walking down the trail at Nantianya. Along the way, Dugu Jiujian "showed courtesy" to Nangong Yu. Dugu Jiujian regarded Nangong Yu as a treasure, holding it in his hand for fear of breaking, and holding it in his mouth for fear of melting. Nie Wan''er on the side was very surprised, she might not be a sister slave! The four of them worked fast and it took five hours to reach Ziyun Immortal Pavilion. Along the way, the corners of Nangong Yu''s mouth kept rising, as if his heart had been wiped with honey. Nangong Yu was already pretty, but when he smiled, he had two small canine teeth, which made him even cuter. Su Chen looked at Nangong Yu''s smiling face and fell into deep thought. God is still very fair. The life of Nantian bully is too miserable. He ran into his biological father and abandoned his mother; his life experience was kept in the dark...he has a tragic fate However, Nangong Yu in this life is innocent, innocent, lively and lovely, with a brother who loves her and a sister-in-law who loves her, which is a happy ending. As soon as he arrived at Ziyun Immortal Pavilion, the robot dog jumped out at an untimely time, "Host, your mission has been completed, and you have to return to Fushen Continent in a quarter of an hour, Su Chen hummed!" Su Chen bid farewell to Dugu Nine Swords apologetically, "Hero Dugu, little brother, there is an urgent matter at home, and I have to go home first, so let''s say goodbye!" Dugu Jiujian said regretfully, "Since little brother has something to do with his family, I won''t be able to keep you, you have a good journey!" Su Chen turned around and left Ziyun Immortal Pavilion gracefully, walked to a secluded grove, and summoned the system dog, "Start the way home!" As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, a mysterious force brought him into the tunnel. Su Chen almost staggered and fell, but quickly stabilized his center with spiritual power. In less than a minute, in less than a minute, Su Chen returned to his bedroom. Su Chen landed at a position where he could see his bed, seeing the bed Su Chen was very excited. Finally able to sleep soundly and peacefully, this feeling is really happy. When Su Chen woke up, the sun had already set. Su Chen was in a good mood and went out for a walk. When I met Senior Brother Tie Yi who was walking in the courtyard, he was really surprised, "You have finally left the seclusion. You have been practicing in seclusion for two days. If you don''t come out again, I am thinking whether to delay going back for a few days?" Su Chen looked at Tie Yi with an incredulous look in his eyes. It''s been so long, he''s only been in Ziyun Immortal Pavilion for one day, but it''s been two days in Fushen Continent. Ziyun Immortal Pavilion is really a strange place. Tie Yi looked at Su Chen in bewilderment and said, "You have practiced in seclusion for two days, and you have become obsessed! Or the last time you competed with Yuan Qing, you hurt your brain. You don''t even remember the time!" Hearing his senior brother complaining from the bottom of his heart, Su Chen burst out laughing. I always thought that Senior Brother Tie Yi was upright and kind, and a bit dull, but I didn''t expect that he had such a cute side in private. Su Chen couldn''t help teasing him. "Senior brother, you have to make up for me when you go back, I''ve lost my mind!" After saying this, Su Chen laughed even more. Brother Tie Yi suddenly came back to his senses, "Okay, you! You are getting more and more courageous, and you even dare to make fun of me!" Su Chen and Senior Brother Tie Yi bickered for a while, then walked back to their dormitory slowly. The bright moonlight shrouded the earth, and the dark courtyard was covered with a layer of silver gauze by the moonlight. The beauty of such a good day makes people feel happy. "Whoosh!" A dart passed by Su Chen''s ear quickly. If Su Chen hadn''t reacted quickly, the dart would not have passed by his ear, but passed through the back of his head. Su Chen grabbed the dart with his hand, a substance was smeared on the dart, Su Chen stuck it with his hand, put it under his nose and smelled it, "The crane''s top is red!" Throwing darts in the middle of the night and painting crane crest red, how much this enemy hates him. Accompanied by the moonlight, Su Chen found a small note on the dart, "I will tell you about the spies of the royal family in the purple bamboo forest outside the imperial city tomorrow. If you don''t come, the demons buried in the imperial city will immediately attack you." The palace. You don¡¯t have to come, but you will bear the consequences!¡± Su Chen''s hands suddenly itched, extremely itchy. Su Chen couldn''t help scolding, "Why are the demons so stupid? It''s too dirty to put tickle powder on the letter paper." Su Chen rubbed his hands non-stop, and ran to the imperial hospital to find the imperial doctor. When Su Chen found the imperial doctor, his hands were swollen and his ten fingers were festered. The imperial doctor sighed, "Mr. Su, who hates you so much? You are so vicious. This is not an ordinary itch powder. Once it sticks, it will be extremely itchy and there is no cure. It itch for half an hour, and your hands are swollen. The ten fingers are festered, and the effect of the medicine dissipates." Su Chen said angrily, "Physician Chen, do you have the formula for itching powder? I want to use his own way to treat his body. I also ask the imperial doctor to help me generously. I will be very grateful in the future!" "Young master Su, I just happen to have this medicine formula in my hand. Take it!" the imperial doctor said slowly. Su Chen looked at Chen Yu doctor gratefully, and after Chen Yu doctor bandaged him, Su Chen left the Tai Hospital and quickly returned to his dormitory without any incidents along the way. Su Chen looked at his hands wrapped in rice dumplings, and felt very distressed, "I will definitely meet this mysterious person, not for anything else, he will avenge the itchy fans." Su Chen has been too tired recently, and he met Zhou Gong within a quarter of an hour after getting on the pillow. In his dream, he dreamed that he and Yumin were living happily in a small garden in a farm. The corners of her mouth could not help but upwards. As soon as the sky turned white, Su Chen was already awakened. Su Chen got to the small bamboo forest outside the imperial city early to wait for the mysterious person. Su Chen wanted to strike first, but that mysterious person was earlier than him, waiting for him in the small bamboo forest. Before Su Chen approached, he felt a powerful spiritual power. Because the mysterious man''s spiritual power was unpredictable, Su Chen couldn''t judge the breath of spiritual power for a while. The figure of this person seemed to be a little familiar. Since the opponent was too strong, Su Chen didn''t think about it any more, and put all his attention into preparing for the battle, so as not to be caught off guard by the opponent. Such a strong opponent suddenly attacked, he must be seriously injured. Su Chen carefully observed the mysterious man''s actions, carefully watching his every move. Chapter 2164 The mysterious man controlled his voice generator, and said in a rough voice, "Su Yuanzhou, who is well-known in the Jianghu, is nothing more than that. Seeing that I am so cautious, I am afraid that I will not come. I did not force you!" Although the mysterious man tried his best to make his voice generator normal, Su Chen, who was at the tenth level, could still hear the clues. He immediately heard that this was a false voice made by him with a voice changer, and his original voice was not like this. Su Chen did not expose his loopholes, fully armed and waiting for his attack. Seeing his stupid look, the mysterious man burst out laughing, "You are not as godlike as you say in the legend. You fight off the beast horde and enter the Valley of Hundred Flowers alone. Two righteous men will fight against you. If they see the current You will definitely regret it, and your image will plummet in an instant!" "Your state is like a fighting chicken fighting at any time, looking aggressive at any time, Guan Gong is indeed playing big swords in front of me. Don''t you think it''s unnecessary for you to look like this! If I want to hit you, you won''t even have time to hide!" Although there is nothing wrong with the mysterious man''s words, this man is too arrogant. Su Chen felt really uncomfortable, only he was arrogant in front of others, how could anyone dare to be so pretentious in front of him! Su Chen''s anger rose sharply, and the mysterious man laughed and said, "Yo, you''re still angry! It seems that your temper is not very good. The world calls you a hero who saves the world, a good person. It seems that their eyes are not very good. How can such an irritable person be a great kind person!" Su Chen''s anger value has reached its peak, attacking his strength is fine, but attacking his character! Su Chen hated others preaching to him the most in his life, and this mysterious person actually violated his two prohibitions! Because of Su Chen''s anger, the sky became dark, and after a while, the clouds were covered with lightning and thunder. The leaves of the small bamboo forest were blown up by the strong wind. Su Chen used his internal force to operate the bamboo leaves. The bamboo leaves turned into a circle and surrounded Su Chen inside. The soft bamboo leaves instantly flew away like a dart. The mysterious man didn''t expect that Su Chen had the ability to control all kinds of things in the world, and he didn''t react for a while. When the mysterious man came back to his senses, the bamboo leaves were only one meter away from the mysterious man. The mysterious man quickly activated ten layers of spiritual power, and pushed the bamboo leaf towards Su Chen''s direction. Su Chen''s nimble body flashed, and cleverly dodged the bamboo leaf''s attack. The mysterious man exclaimed, "You can control everything at such a young age, and make all kinds of things in the world work for you. You are not as useless as I thought, and you still have a little bit of ability!" The attack you just made was like scratching an itch to the mysterious person. The mysterious man taunted again, "The attack just now was like tickling, tickling is more comfortable than you. You just made a tickling gesture." "Shame, naked shame!" Su Chen said speechlessly, "Could it be that this mysterious person has that serious illness, and he actually directs and acts on his own every day, and he is a proper social person. Compared with high-strength martial arts, this skill is more powerful." For admiration." Seeing that Su Chen didn''t reply to him, the mysterious man stopped talking, "Delay your death, why don''t you want to? If you make me happy, I might let you go. Who knows you are so ignorant , How dare you despise me! Or blatantly despise me! Challenge me, yes, you are dead!" As soon as the mysterious person finished speaking, a powerful aura surrounded Su Chen. Before Su Chen could figure out what happened, he suffered serious internal injuries to his chest. A few seconds later, the aura was bigger than before, and he attacked Su Chen again. Several ribs in Su Chen''s chest were broken, and blood spewed out of his mouth. Immediately afterwards, the aura became larger again, and everything was rotating with the aura, and Su Chen was no exception. Floating in mid-air, moving with the aura. Su Chen realized that this was a mysterious man''s ecstasy formation, the purpose was to confuse the enemy, disturb the enemy''s sight, and interfere with the enemy''s judgment and spiritual power with a strong aura. Attack the enemy''s psychology, and then torture the enemy to death step by step. Toy the enemy with applause. After Su Chen understood the purpose of the mysterious man, he closed his eyes and used his spiritual power to operate his spiritual power. After a while, Su Chen stood firmly on the ground, the powerful aura disappeared, the surroundings were bright, and the real world returned again. Su Chen came back to his senses all of a sudden, it was just an illusion, fortunately he was witty, otherwise he would not be able to come back, and died unjustly in the illusion. The mysterious man said again, "You''re not stupid. I thought you were going to die in the illusion. Don''t worry, as long as you die, the whole world will know the cause of your death, and you will become a laughing stock in their eyes." "You..." Su Chen was angry, while Su Chen was still indulging in anger, Su Chen suddenly saw Yu Min. Yumin smiled softly, flying around among the flowers like a butterfly. Suddenly, Yumin was shot in the heart by a poisoned arrow. Yumin shouted, "Brother Yuanzhou, save me! Help me!" Su Chen quickly supported Yumin''s body that was about to fall, and hugged her in his arms. "Yumin, don''t worry, my blood can cure all poisons, I''m here to save you!" As he said, he cut his arm with a sharp knife, and Su Chen''s blood flowed down. He dripped the blood on Yumin. After about half a stick of incense on Min''s lips, Yu Min woke up. Due to the prolonged bleeding, Su Chen''s lips turned white and he was weak to the ground. Yu Min walked towards Su Chen with a dagger in his hand. Su Chen, who was half asleep and half awake, suddenly realized that this person was not Yu Min, Yu Min would not treat him like this, and Yu Min would not have the look in his eyes just now. Yumin''s eyes are pure, full of cruelty and murder. Enduring the pain, Su Chen quickly stood up and killed the fake Yumin with his backhand. The mysterious man''s ridicule sounded again, "The hero is sad when he passes the beauty pass, there is no shame in it. You are just one step away, and you will die in your dream forever." Although Su Chen''s vitality was seriously injured, after breaking through the predicament, Su Chen was bathed in the sun, and the wound on his arm healed automatically. Su Chen adjusted his breath, and his vitality was restored. The mysterious person disappeared again, this time Ziyun Sect suddenly appeared in front of Su Chen, Su Chen was very excited when he saw his senior sister and brother, in order not to hurt the sect, he had to quit Ziyun Sect, this was Su Chen''s lifelong injury. After the first two times, Su Chen knew that this was an illusion, but he still didn''t want to leave. He wanted to stay in the time of fighting with his brothers and sisters forever. It feels so good to be loved and loved. He is so tired now, so tired! When the master appeared, Su Chen''s tears fell unconsciously, the master was like his father. Suddenly, Su Chen regained his senses and broke the illusion with his piercing eyes. Who is this mysterious man? Lured him out of the palace without hurting his life, and firmly grasped his vitals. Chapter 2165 Su Chen felt the kindness of the mysterious man, and was no longer attached to the mysterious man''s words and expressions that deserved to be beaten. Su Chen also had a quarrel with the mysterious man, and the mysterious man noticed his change, and the corner of his mouth curled up unconsciously. The mysterious man suddenly sighed, "It seems that you still have some skills, I will play with you here today, and we will meet again some other day!" As soon as the words fell, the mysterious man disappeared from Su Chen''s sight instantly like a puff of smoke. Su Chen fell into deep thought, "Is this person just to let him know his own weakness! Avoid being controlled by these, once a person has a weakness, he will be easily defeated!" Su Chen shook his head, forcing himself to wake up. Suddenly a thunderbolt struck straight at his head, and before he had time to dodge, he was directly struck with black hair flying, skin torn and blood flowing. No way, just after being teased by the mysterious person, he ran into a thunder robbery, no one is lucky. Lei Jie always arrives at the wrong time, catching Su Chen by surprise. Before Su Chen finished complaining, Lei Jie was brewing into a three-meter-thick thunder, and quickly struck Su Chen again. This time, Su Chen was smart and willing to accept Lei Jie, and used five levels of internal force to turn Lei Jie into himself With the spiritual power of Lei Jie, he used Lei Jie''s spiritual power to fight against Lei Jie. Lei Jie seemed to see Xiao Jiujiu''s plan in Su Chen''s heart, and became even angrier. Within a second, a five-meter-thick thunder quickly formed, and flew towards Su Chen. Su Chen was planning to use his spiritual power to dispel the thunder, but found that the thunder could not be dispelled, so he could only suffer the torment of the thunder with peace of mind! Su Chen was split so that his veins protruded, his veins were exposed, and the skin on his body was already bloody. Su Chen held on stubbornly, using his consciousness and will to persevere, in case he fell asleep. Before Su Chen could recover, a seven-meter-thick thunderbolt rushed towards him, and Su Chen shouted, "God, you want to kill me! I won''t let you succeed, my fate is up to me!" Lei Jie seemed to be deaf, he didn''t care about his complaints, and slashed at him fiercely, Su Chen felt dizzy and fainted in Lei Jie. As if Lei Jie wanted to kill him, he hurriedly brewed a thunderbolt and struck towards the fainted Su Chen. In a trance, Su Chen saw that the thick thunder was getting closer and closer to him, and he used all his spiritual power and skills to fight against it, so as not to be struck to death by the thunder robbery. Lei Jie looked at the surviving Su Chen, and reluctantly dispersed with a pile of dark clouds, Su Chen''s mouth raised a smile of a successful man. In the bright sun, it is so dazzling. Su Chen has been promoted to the Dharma phase, he can use the heaven and earth method, and it is no problem to deal with giants. With the departure of Lei Jie, the sky also became clear, the sun was shining brightly in the sky, and the whole world was full of vigor and vitality. Su Chen dragged his fragmented body and lay under the sun. Countless sunlight shone on Su Chen''s body. Su Chen''s flesh and blood gradually healed and scabs formed. After lying down for an entire hour, Su Chen slowly stood up from the ground. His lips were still white, and his voice was weak and weak. If he encountered an enemy again at this moment, he would definitely die. Su Chen walked slowly to the palace, usually less than a quarter of an hour, Su Chen spent two hours. As soon as he entered the gate of the palace, the guard''s eyes were shining, and he immediately went to tell Brother Tie Yi, the emperor and the princess the news. Everyone went out to meet him, Su Chen was weak with naked eyes. Everyone asked him what happened, he shook his head, and then fainted in the middle of the crowd. Princess Yumin was the most impatient, and said anxiously, "Elder-in-law, quickly call the imperial doctor!" "Brother Yuanzhou, I won''t let anything happen to you! You must hold on." Yu Min muttered to herself. Careful people can find that there is a cry in Yumin''s voice. In Yumin''s mind, her elder brother Yuanzhou is the most brave, number one in the world, and no one can hurt him! The imperial doctor trotted all the way to Su Chen''s side, took his pulse in a hurry, wiped his profuse sweat, and said with a smile, "Princess, don''t worry, Mr. Su just fell asleep! He seems to have exhausted too much energy." , It¡¯s just that his physical strength is a little weak. I will prescribe a tonic for him later, and he will wake up after drinking it. His complexion will also change!" The words of the imperial physician gave Yumin a reassurance, and Yumin said happily, "My elder brother Yuanzhou woke up, you will be rewarded a lot!" The imperial physician didn''t dare to neglect, took the time to write a prescription for Su Chen, and ordered the guards to send someone to the imperial dining room to boil the medicine. The emperor ordered the guards to carry Su Chen to his bedroom. After a while, the tonic came, and Su Chen woke up just after taking the medicine, Yu Min wept with joy. Seeing Yu Min''s cute look, Su Chen smiled dotingly. Gave him a you rest assured, I am very good eyes. After receiving this look, Yu Min''s heart fluttered and became more stable. Su Chen said that he wanted to rest, but he was a little too tired recently. Senior brother Tie Yi, the emperor and the princess looked at each other and then dispersed. Su Chen fell asleep for ten hours straight, and it was already noon the next day when he woke up again. When Princess Yumin heard that Su Chen woke up, she rushed to Su Chen''s bedroom without stopping, "Brother Yuanzhou, it seems that your condition is much better than yesterday! Take care to rest well in the future." Senior Brother Tie Yi rushed over anxiously, panting heavily, "Junior Brother Su, the spirit beasts in Spirit Beast Mountain were invaded by demons. The fellow disciples of Spirit Beast Mountain have stopped them, but there is no way to relieve their demonic energy. Last night It has already happened, seeing that you are not in good condition, I did not bother you! Now these spirit beasts are harming themselves!" Su Chen stood up abruptly, "Brother Tie Yi, lead the way quickly. Let''s save the spirit beast now. The spirit beast is to protect the princess and the emperor. The spirit beast mountain is closely related to the royal family." Yu Min hurriedly followed their footsteps, Tie Yi took out his spaceship, and everyone stood on the spaceship, the spaceship took off slowly and quickly rose into the sky. In less than a quarter of an hour, everyone arrived at Lingshou Mountain. The building of Lingshou Mountain is just like its name, and all kinds of rare and exotic animals are carved in the courtyard, which are lifelike and vivid. Especially those eyes are very agile, if you don''t look carefully, you will think these spirit beasts are real! Everyone was anxious in the Spirit Beast Hall, walking back and forth in the hall, like ants on a hot pot. A sharp-eyed man saw Su Chen and immediately shouted, "Su Daxia is here, we are saved!" Su Chen was speechless, "I didn''t even know what happened, but I thought I could solve it. I trust myself more than I do, and this is the first time I''ve seen it!" Although Su Chen was always confident, it was when he was sure, and he usually dealt with people. Now he was dealing with animals. He can''t communicate with animals. Su Chen bit the bullet and reached out to touch the spirit beast that had suffered from the demonic energy. Use your own spiritual consciousness to feel animals and communicate with them. Chapter 2166 It seems that there is no effect for a long time, Su Chen held the attitude of giving it a try, and said hesitantly, "My blood can cure all kinds of poisons, or try with my blood. My spiritual sense can''t feel the situation of spirit beasts." As he said that, Su Chen asked the brothers and sisters of Lingshou Mountain to help him take out a dagger. The sharp dagger was scratched on her arm, and blood flowed out continuously. Su Chen shed three bowls of blood, smiled generously and said, "Hurry up and try it, if you can, those spirit beasts will be saved!" Although Su Chen was smiling, his face was pale as far as the naked eye could see. The princess quietly walked aside, found a senior sister from Lingshou Mountain, and whispered in her ear, "Help me go to the palace and get some spiritual fruits and ginseng. Brother Yuanzhou urgently needs these things to replenish blood." "Princess, don''t worry, I''ll go right away! Mr. Su is our great savior, I will fulfill my mission and bring back the tonic!" After drinking Su Chen''s blood, a spirit beast returned to normal and stopped harming itself. The spirit beast doctor was also surprised by the change of the spirit beast. Quickly "feeling the pulse" for the spirit beast, his eyes filled with astonishment and shouted, "I have been practicing medicine for decades, this is the first time I have encountered such a miraculous scene. It is said that these spirit beasts will be self-harmed to death, a bit like human depression. Mr. Su His blood can heal the diseases of animals!" The spirit animal doctor suddenly said, "I have a kind request. I want to study Mr. Su''s blood. I don''t know if you mind." "Of course there is no problem. If there is a prescription, he will be able to save many people." Su Chen said. The brothers and sisters of Spirit Beast Mountain fed the blood to the spirit beast, and the spirit beast became lifeless, and the sick spirit beast immediately revived and gathered around Su Chen, as if expressing gratitude to him. Su Chen felt the spirit beast with his own consciousness, and the spirit beast seemed to be talking to him, "Thank you, we have your blood in our bodies. When you are in danger, we can feel it, and we will rush to the scene to protect you immediately Thorough!" The spirit beast left him, and Su Chen returned to reality. Su Chen asked how to control the spirit beast, and the princess said proudly, "Feel it with your heart, and you will feel it talking to you. You will have the ability to communicate with animals." Su Chen was overjoyed, his luck was pretty good, although he narrowly escaped death every time, he would gain different skills each time, in the process of fighting monsters and leveling up, he recognized the number one, and no one dared to recognize the second . Su Chen closed his eyes again, touched a spirit beast, and told them with his heart, "Thank you, you must take good care of yourselves, and don''t let the demonic energy invade your body again. You must remember your mission, which is to guarantee the protection of the royal family." Safety. Especially the emperor and princess." The spirit beasts nodded seriously, Su Chen opened his eyes in satisfaction, and sighed, "Animals also understand human nature!" The brothers and sisters of Spirit Beast Mountain wanted to entertain Su Chen, the princess and Chen Yi, as a way of thanking them for helping the spirit beast. Spirit Beast Mountain held a banquet to thank Su Chen for saving the spirit beast. Since the owner and wife of Spirit Beast Mountain were in seclusion, Song Zhiyuan, the great disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain, replaced the reception. Song Zhiyuan, as the big disciple of Spirit Beast Mountain, stood up and came to Su Chen to toast on behalf of all his brothers, "Su Daxia, you are our great benefactor of Spirit Beast Mountain. If you have any difficulties in the future, as long as our Spirit Beast Mountain can help you, We will go through fire and water, no matter what!" "This is what I should do. The demons continue to kill and do evil, and are hated by the world. As a decent family, we must unite and fight against it!" Su Chen and Song Zhiyuan chatted very well, and they drank several cups. Su Chen escaped from the wine table after drinking until he was slightly tipsy. If he stayed any longer, he would definitely get drunk by those people. Su Chen walked quietly in the courtyard. The breeze blew away the smell of alcohol on his body, and Su Chen gradually became sober. After Su Chen regained his senses, he came to the dormitory provided by Spirit Beast Mountain and was about to go to sleep just now. The system dog suddenly rang, "Ding!" "Host, host, you have a mission! Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Tell me, tell me about the situation in detail!" After hearing this, the system dog said slowly, "Xuanyuan Tianyou of Xuanyuan Land, as the leader of the tribe, is a headache. The Central Plains he manages is very law-abiding, but Zhang Man of the Xirong tribe next to him is often harassing at the border, burning, killing, looting, and doing everything. The people complained a lot. The people of the Xirong tribe dare not have a son, and once they give birth to a son, they will be arrested and sent to the army to train them from a young age. Xuanyuan Tianyou hopes that the importation can help her get rid of Zhang Man in Xirong. The people will live and work in peace, and the country will be peaceful and the people will be safe. " "Host, you have to remember! The world you are going to this time has no way to use your internal power. Due to the environment in that world, your spiritual combat value will be greatly reduced. You must be mentally prepared!" "There are many ancient ferocious beasts there, you have to deal with them carefully. They have spiritual power themselves, and you can''t hurt them if you have spiritual power. You can experience it yourself and figure it out slowly." Su Chen rolled his eyes and said speechlessly, "This system dog is getting more and more tricky. He doesn''t speak clearly every time, and runs faster than anyone else. I''m afraid the disaster will hit Chiyu!" The system dog continued, "I will open the space-time tunnel leading to Xuanyuan Land in a while, and you have to enter it immediately. It is the ancient times, and some beasts in it can rush to this world through this tunnel. If you don''t enter in time, because you If you make a mistake, this world will no longer exist, and your spiritual power period will drop three levels in a row." Su Chen cursed angrily in his mind, "System dog, why are you so foolish? Can you think of such a damaging solution?" In order to fight monsters and upgrade, Su Chen endured it. One day, he will settle the old and new accounts together, and then there will be good results from the system dog. Su Chen couldn''t help imagining that the system dog was tortured by him, the whole body was trembling, apologizing to him non-stop, Su Chen took tools and dismantled her body to pieces. The system dog shouted, "I''m a knife, I''m a fish! You have to pay it back when you come out!" Su Chen laughed out loud as he made up his mind. The system dog kindly reminded, "Host, host! The space-time tunnel has been opened, you go in quickly! If you don''t go in, the beast will come out!" Hearing the sound, Su Chen pulled back his wandering thoughts, jumped into the tunnel leading to Xuanyuan Land, and before he could stand still, Su Chen fell heavily on a piece of barren land. The land is desolate and uninhabited, just when Su Chen was eating for himself When worrying about housing. The sound came suddenly, and Su Chen was very excited, thinking that he could see primitive people. As long as there are people there will be food and shelter. The sound is getting closer and closer, and the sound is getting louder! Su Chen''s ears are naturally sensitive, "No, this is the sound of horseshoes." Su Chen hurried to the back of the hill. Not long after Su Chen ran up the hill, two aggressive teams appeared in front of him. Chapter 2167 Today Zhang Man led his troops to harass the border of the Central Plains again. He was wearing a long robe and a felt hat. With a burly figure, he talked with Xuanyuan Tianyou. "Surrender to me obediently, and I will definitely not kill you!" Zhang Man said arrogantly, lifting his arrogant chin. , Xuanyuan Tianyou sneered, "Take care of your own people first. As the leader of your tribe, the people in your own tribe complain every day, but you still don''t manage well. You provoke wars every day! You are so licentious and want to seize power from me ! Daydreaming!" "You..." Zhang Man is angry. Zhang Man knows that he is not a good monarch who governs the country, but he is good at war. If Xuanyuan Tianyou can be his military adviser, he and he will be able to make great achievements, expand the territory, and become a commonwealth of the world. Lord of the people. But Xuanyuan Tianyou refused to submit to Zhang Man. Zhang Man came up with this bad strategy and kept harassing the tribes in the Central Plains. Zhang Man said impatiently, "Stop talking nonsense, you won''t talk until you win today!" As soon as the words fell, Zhang Man let out a "drive", and the horse galloped immediately, with a big stride, it came directly opposite Xuanyuan Tianyou. Xuanyuan Tianyou''s horse turned pale with fright. The two hooves of the horse were raised upwards, Xuanyuan Tianyou was thrown off by the horse because of the sudden movement of the horse, his center of gravity was unstable. Fortunately, Xuanyuan Tianyou''s martial arts are strong and agile, otherwise, as the leader of the tribe, what face would he have? Xuanyuan Tianyou suppressed the layers of anger in his heart, and suddenly smiled slyly, "Since Zhang Man is good at horse riding, then he should lead him off the horse. If Zhang Man''s world is right now, then Xuanyuan Tianyou''s world will be under the horse." Xuanyuan Tianyou said speechlessly, "You can only play kung fu on horseback, if you have the ability, let''s have a formal competition. The troops retreat to the two sides, just the two of us, how about it?" "I don''t think you dare at all. You must not be that powerful. You are afraid that you will lose face in front of the tribe, and you will have no face to be the leader in the future! You coward!" Zhang Man knew that Xuanyuan Tianyou used the aggressive method, but he had to get off his horse and fight. Otherwise, he will lose his credibility in the tribe. Zhang Man slandered inwardly, "Xuanyuan Tianyou is a scheming man, every time he will unknowingly and willingly sneak into the hole he dug. This time is no exception!" Zhang Man got off his horse briskly, and said arrogantly, "Today, I will convince you to lose!" Xuanyuan Tianyou had already guessed that Zhang Man would definitely come down to fight him, so he said calmly, "Zhang Man, as a tribal leader, don''t be so impatient, you look so unstable." Zhang Manu said, "You''re fighting, why are you talking so much nonsense, finish the fight early, and finish the job sooner. Why are you so lazy!" Xuanyuan Tianyou, who was humiliated by Zhang Man, immediately lost face, "You are a reckless man who only knows how to fight, no wonder you have to win the hearts of the people!" Zhang Man felt that he couldn''t bear it anymore, so he took a leap with a big knife, and slashed straight at Xuanyuan Tianyou. Xuanyuan Tianyou''s body flexed and Zhang Man slashed into the air. Zhang Man kept attacking, Xuanyuan Tianyou kept retreating, and was about to retreat to a cliff, Xuanyuan Tianyou was at a disadvantage again and again. Xuanyuan Tianyou lifted up the cliff with one foot, and stood on the cliff with both feet. Zhang Man''s sword slashed directly on the cliff. Sparks flashed at the contact between the sword and the cliff, accompanied by the sound of metal hitting the stone. It becomes especially harsh in the quiet world. After Xuanyuan Tianyou dodged Zhang Man''s sword, he took off and landed behind him, placing his sword around his neck. Seeing this, Zhang Man didn''t dare to act rashly, for fear that if he was not careful, the sword would pierce his throat. He hurriedly smiled and said, "Xuanyuan Tianyou, if we have something to talk about, put down the sword first. It''s scary to hold a sword, don''t do this, or we will hurt our peace!" Xuanyuan Tianyou has always believed in "benevolent government". Seeing the sincerity and guilt on Zhang Man''s face, his heart softened, and he took the sword from his neck. Xuanyuan Tianyou just took down the sword. Zhang Man''s face was as if he was juggling, he suddenly burst into a smirk, took advantage of Xuanyuan Tianyou''s sword release, escaped from his control, escaped from Xuanyuan Tianyou and returned to his horse at lightning speed. As soon as he got on the horse, Zhang Man said confidently, "Xuanyuan Tianyou, you have many advantages, but the only fatal flaw is that you are too soft-hearted towards the enemy! Thank you for not killing me just now. This time I will spare the people on your border. There won''t be such a good thing next time!" Zhang Man and his troops disappeared into this barren land. Xuanyuan Tianyou waved his hand, signaling his troops to go back first, but he stood under the setting sun for a long time, refusing to leave. Su Chen squatted behind the hill, his legs and feet were numb, and he stood up slowly to move his legs and feet. Stepping on the pebbles, there was a sound of "ßÚζßÚ". The sound came to Xuanyuan Tianyou''s ears, Xuanyuan Tianyou teleported beside Su Chen, and tapped Su Chen''s acupuncture points. Xuanyuan Tianyou asked sharply, "Who the hell are you? Was it sent by Zhang Man? Why are you hiding here? Are you planning to assassinate me?" Su Chen has a big head, there must be a hundred thousand reasons for this person! He had just come to this world, and before he had figured out the situation, he was treated as a thief and had his acupuncture points pressed. Just as Su Chen was about to explain, the roar of a ferocious beast suddenly came from the barren land. Xuanyuan Tianyou immediately picked up Su Chen, quickly ran to his mount, placed Su Chen''s body in the middle of the horse''s back, and drove quickly from this barren land. Su Chen only felt a strong wind blowing around his ears, and it took about an hour before the wind stopped in Su Chen''s ears. The horse stopped in front of the gate of the barracks, a soldier saw Xuanyuan Tianyou coming back, and immediately grabbed Xuanyuan Tianyou''s mount, two soldiers lifted Su Chen off the horse, and asked, "Boss, what should I do with this man?" Xuanyuan Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "Drag him into the thatched cottage and keep him under strict supervision." Xuanyuan Tianyou untied his acupuncture points, and Su Chen''s whole body was already numb, allowing two soldiers to drag him into the thatched hut in the barracks and keep him under strict watch. Su Chen took a look at the thatched cottage, food and water were all available. Su Chen was overjoyed, and he was a blessing in disguise. At least today''s shelter and food don''t have to worry about it. Su Chen guessed from some details that this person should be Xuanyuan Tianyou from the Central Plains that the system dog mentioned. This person looks pretty good, but his heart is a bit soft, otherwise Zhang Man''s duck could fly. Su Chen couldn''t help but regretted, "Hey! What a pity!" This sentence was heard by Xuanyuan Tianyou who was about to enter the thatched hut for interrogation. Xuanyuan Tianyou stepped into the thatched cottage and asked, "Tell me, who are you? If you tell the truth, I won''t kill you?" Su Chen slowly explained, "You don''t know me, but I know you. You are Xuanyuan Tianyou, the leader of the Central Plains. Your wish is to give the people a peaceful environment. However, Zhang Man of the Xirong tribe often comes to Harassment by the border borders under your jurisdiction. You have attacked the Xirong tribe many times, but you have not subdued him. It is a headache. Now Zhang Man of the Xirong tribe is already a serious illness in your heart!" Chapter 2168 Su Chen paused for a few seconds and continued, "You don''t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I''m here to help you!" Xuanyuan Tianyou looked at Su Chen with great interest as if hearing a big joke, "How are you going to help me? Your martial arts are not as high as Zhang Man''s, let alone me. What will you use to deal with Zhang Man !" Su Chen raised his proud face, "I watched the battle scene between you and Zhang Man earlier. You were very afraid of him on horseback, so you tried your best to get him off the horse in order to win by chance. I guess you are afraid of Xi Rong My horse, he must be special!" Xuanyuan Tianyou laughed heartily and said, "Little brother, you are very smart, but you only got half of the guesses right, and you got the other half right. Now let me tell you!" Now Su Chen was puzzled, "Why did you tell me, aren''t you afraid that I am a spy sent by the enemy? Trust me as long as I have my own words!" Su Chen doubted the tribal leader''s strength. Xuanyuan Tianyou said eloquently, "It can be seen from many details that you are not the work of the Xirong tribe. Your clothes and language are not From the Xirong tribe; what you said just now, the entire Xirong tribe and the Central Plains know, he is not a secret, only those who just know will use him as a bargaining chip and a talking point. From these, I can tell that you are not from these two tribes, but a strange foreigner. As a foreigner, you can know my secrets, and you can also observe the particularity of Xirong horses from the battle just now. It is not easy. Anyway, I have no strategy to deal with Zhang Man, so I might as well listen to your opinions! You can''t beat me anyway! " Su Chen praised, "As expected of the leader of a tribe, he is bold and careful. He is brave and resourceful in doing things, and he is excellent in civil and military skills!" Xuanyuan Tianyou said solemnly, "Zhang Man himself is not very powerful, but they are nomadic Xirong people. They grew up on horseback. They have top-notch riding skills and know how to ride horses. They can ride any horse." Xuanyuan Tianyou said with a look of embarrassment on his face, "Every time the two sides engage in battle, my troops will fall off the horse first, and then Zhang Man will lead a group of cavalry to attack my army immediately. My troops have just been injured by horse shock, What followed was a strong army, they were powerless to support them, and they were at a disadvantage every time. Fortunately, I have an elite army with excellent light skills, which can save the battle situation every time in a crisis, come to the rescue and fight A tie with Zhang Man." Seeing Xuanyuan Tianyou''s embarrassment, Su Chen interrupted, "Okay, I already know the details! Don''t worry about it. Maybe I can help you. I just learned the spirit control technique, which is used to Those who control spirit beasts. Maybe I can also control Zhang Man¡¯s horse, communicate with it, and make it work for me.¡± Xuanyuan Tianyou said pleasantly, "When I first met little brother, I thought you were not an idler. Now it seems that my judgment is correct. You must be a wise person with both civil and military skills. Have you considered staying as my military officer?" , I will treat you well." Su Chen refused, "I appreciate the kindness of the leader. You also know that I am not from here. I will go back sooner or later. Thanks to the leader for trusting me. I will try my best to help you solve this big problem this time." !" Seeing that Su Chen didn''t pay attention, Xuanyuan Tianyou, who had a delicate mind, showed some regret on his face, and calmed down his complicated mood, "Forget it, all causes and effects have a definite order. God let you come here by air, it must be useful for him. Don''t worry, you will be here soon." These days, I will treat you well and treat this place as my own home. We will treat you as the most honored guest!" As night fell, the barracks was full of firewood and racks, and a group of soldiers sat around the fire leaning on mutton and drinking strong wine. Because the north wind howled here at night, the soldiers cooked a pot of soup for everyone to warm their stomachs. It also packs a bag, as well as appetizers, etc.! Although the food in the barracks is not as good as the delicacies of the palace, it is still very satisfying. After drinking and eating, Su Chen accompanied Xuanyuan Tianyou to go for a walk in the woods around the military camp. "About Zhang Man, what''s your opinion?" Xuanyuan Tianyou took the lead to break the silence. Su Chen pondered for a moment, then slowly replied, "Take me to your stable tomorrow, and I will use my spirit control technique to control the horses in your stable. If it succeeds, we will have a 50% chance of winning." possible." Su Chen paused and said, "The day after tomorrow, you will send you a trustworthy follower to follow me, lead me to Zhang Man''s barracks, and I will use my equestrian skills to drive his horse. If possible, You can rest assured to fight the war, and let me handle the matter of the horses. I guarantee that those horses will not appear on the battlefield!" Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou walked for an hour, and they also discussed the plan to deal with Zhang Man''s horse. Su Chen walked briskly to the room Xuanyuan Tianyou had prepared for him. Compared with the thatched hut, this house not only has food and water, but also a lot of hunting tools and handicrafts. There is a fire, so that the room and the sky outside the Central Plains are two worlds. Su Chen lay on the bed contentedly. The bed was made of animal fur, which was very comfortable and warm to lie on. Su Chen had just hit the pillow, and was about to meet Zhou Gong! The next day, just as the sky turned white, Su Chen woke up. He came outside Xuanyuan Tianyou''s tent, to his surprise, Xuanyuan Tianyou had already woken up, he hesitated at the door for a long time, and was about to turn around and leave. Xuanyuan Tianyou seemed to sense his arrival, and said in a deep voice, "Don''t stand at the door stupidly, it''s so cold outside, come in and talk about something!" Hearing Xuanyuan Tianyou''s call, Su Chen pushed the curtain and entered, "Boss, you have good ears! I want to go to the stables. There are fewer people in the morning, so the noise can be reduced and we can have a deep communication with the horses." Xuanyuan Tianyou put down the affairs in hand, "I will take you to the stables myself." Xuanyuan Tianyou planned to bring Su Chen to the stable. Su Chen saw that Xuanyuan Tianyou was curious about the spirit control technique, "Boss, you stay here. Later, I will tell you what I know from the horses. After all, they and Zhang Man We have communicated and know what Zhang Man did to them." Xuanyuan Tianyou glanced at Su Chen gratefully, "I won''t disturb you by making a sound! You can do it with peace of mind, thank you!" Su Chen went back to Xuanyuan Tianyou, I have received your thankful smile, closed his eyes, put his hand on the back of a horse, and used three levels of spiritual power to feel what the horse was thinking with his heart. Su Chen''s expression was very rich, frowning for a while, and smiling for a while, Xuanyuan Tianyou who was at the side looked at it in a foggy way! Half an hour passed, and Su Chen wiped his sweaty head. He smiled at Xuanyuan Tianyou. Chapter 2169 Xuanyuan Tianyou looked at the exhausted Su Chen and suppressed his curiosity. When Su Chen recovered, he looked at Xuanyuan Tianyou with gratitude, and Xuanyuan Tianyou and Su Chen looked at each other, instantly understanding what the other meant. Su Chen accompanied Xuanyuan Tianyou to his big camp, Xuanyuan Tianyou poured a glass of water for Su Chen non-stop, Su Chen was not polite, picked it up and drank it. It was just too short of water. The world of spiritual consciousness just now is really too dangerous. Although he had controlled a spirit beast in the Spirit Beast Mountain before, it was because the spirit beast drank his blood that he could have the opportunity to communicate with them, and the spiritual consciousness could have the opportunity to receive it. Thanks to Spirit Beast. This time I can easily control the horse thanks to the help of those spirit beasts! At first, Su Chen touched the horse without feeling anything, talking to the horse was like talking to a duck. This situation lasted for a quarter of an hour, Su Chen was a little flustered, and his head was covered with sweat. Su Chen has always been proud, and he doesn''t like to lose face. He just promised Xuanyuan Tianyou that he would help him with the matter of the horse, but now he still hasn''t talked to the horse. He didn''t want to slap his face, his blood boiled in a hurry, and his face was sweating. When Su Chen was at a loss what to do, the spirit beast from the spirit beast mountain broke into his consciousness, "Men Su En, I will help you. I will help you connect with ordinary horses, but it can only last for fifteen minutes. If you don¡¯t finish the question, you will have to wait three days before you can learn about ordinary horses next time. I hope that the benefactor will choose the main things to ask.¡± Su Chen''s consciousness looked at these spirit beasts gratefully, "Okay, I will definitely remember the request." After Su Chen finished speaking, the spirit beasts quickly lined up and stood between the horses and Su Chen. A beautiful rainbow of seven colors appeared in Su Chen''s spiritual world, which was built between the ordinary horses and Su Chen. In an instant, cute horses appeared in front of his eyes. Su Chen asked excitedly, "What did Zhang Man communicate with you when he was driving you? Why do you obey him! What''s so special about his spells?" place." A slightly older horse said, "We don''t know, but when he communicated with us, we felt a strange force controlling our bodies, and our consciousness had to obey him." Su Chen nodded thoughtfully and said, "Later, I will let you drink some of my blood. After drinking, you will not be controlled by Zhang Man''s magic! I have encountered this situation before, I will definitely take you out of his clutches." The horses said gratefully, "Thank you, please help me say sorry to those soldiers and leaders. We didn''t intentionally let them fall off their horses, I hope you can help bring them." Su Chen replied solemnly, "I will definitely bring it, don''t worry!" The spirit beasts suddenly became weak, "Su Engong, I can''t hold on anymore. You leave quickly, or your consciousness will be destroyed. We have already suffered some damage because of helping you. But don''t worry, we have gained consciousness There is a repair function. It will be automatically restored in a month! Hurry up!" After hearing the call of the spirit beasts, Su Chen immediately said to the ordinary horses, "That''s it, I" Before I finished speaking, a powerful force pushed Su Chen''s consciousness to the real world. Su Chen laughed because he was helped by the spirit beasts in the Spirit Beast Mountain. After I came out, I was weak because I didn''t even get out, and my spiritual consciousness was more or less destroyed. After Su Chen drank the water, he took a deep breath to calm down his flustered heart. Open your mouth slowly. "The horses just said that they didn''t know the specific situation. He only knew that his consciousness was controlled by Zhang Man. It was only afterwards that he knew what he was doing! They said they were sorry that they didn''t help you on the battlefield, but instead Hurting you on the battlefield. Especially sorry for the soldiers. They were often thrown off their horses for no reason." Xuanyuan Tianyou said with a look of admiration, "I have long heard that animals are human, and I am really lucky to meet an expert who can understand animals in my lifetime. I have offended you before, sorry." Su Chen said indifferently, "People in Jianghu don''t stick to trifles, I don''t care; don''t think too much about it." Xuanyuan Tianyou tentatively asked, "Little brother, what can you do to deal with Zhang Man''s spell?" Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "Perhaps, my blood can help these ordinary horses get out of control. I have encountered this kind of situation in my hometown before, and I used blood to rescue those animals. Ordinary horses communicate with each other thanks to the animal that was rescued last time." Su Chen paused, then continued, "Boss, please take a dagger and prepare five large bowls." Xuanyuan Tianyou prepared according to what Su Chen said. After Su Chen got the dagger, he separated his arm without hesitation, and the blood remained uncontrollably. An hour later, five dozen bowls were finally filled with blood. Su Chen''s face was pale, and his breath was like gossamer. If he was pushed lightly at this moment, he would hit the back of his head on the ground, and then he would fall into a coma. Xuanyuan Tianyou looked at all this in shock, and asked Su Chen with concern, "Little brother, are you okay!" Su Chen gave Xuanyuan Tianyou a look of reassurance, and dragged his tired body to the courtyard to take a bath under the sun Sunlight. Su Chen was lying on the ground, golden sunlight shining on his body. He lost a lot of blood this time. So he lay in the sun for two full hours. When Su Chen recovered, it was already mid-afternoon. He slowly got up from the ground, came to Xuanyuan Tianyou''s camp with a ruddy complexion, and asked about the condition of the horses. Seeing the radiant Su Chen, Xuanyuan Tianyou slowly let go of the heart that was raised in his throat. Xuanyuan Tianyou led Su Chen to an exquisitely carved box. Xuanyuan Tianyou opened the box, "You were injured because of my tribe. You just lost a lot of blood. Here are some Ganoderma lucidum, human body, and velvet antler. Please accept them and make them up." My weak body!" Su Chen swallowed the refusal, and Xuanyuan Tianyou''s sincere expression made him unable to bear to refuse. Su Chen said with a smile, "I accept it, thank you leader for your kindness! Thank you leader for your concern!" Su Chen continued, "Tomorrow, who will I go with to the Xirong tribe Zhang Man''s army?" Xuanyuan Tianyou volunteered, "I''ll go, no one is more familiar with me. Don''t worry, I will disguise myself, and no one will find out that we are from the Central Plains. My disguise technique is the whole of Xuanyuan, I dare say it is the second best!" People dare to say the first." Su Chen nodded his head in understanding. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou had just revealed their whites, and they met in Xuanyuan Tianyou''s camp. Xuanyuan Tianyou disguised himself as an old man wearing a hat and a robe. If he hadn''t witnessed such a miraculous disguise technique, Su Chen would not have believed that this person in front of him was actually the leader of a tribe. Now Xuanyuan Tianyou is more like An old man. No matter in terms of body shape or demeanor, he didn''t have the domineering and decisiveness of the leader. Chapter 2170 For Su Chen''s safety, Xuanyuan Tianyou also changed Su Chen''s appearance, turning Su Chen into a middle-aged boy. They are now a father-son duo. After dressing up, Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou rode fast horses and galloped to the gate of the Xirong tribe. The soldier at the gate asked suspiciously, "What are you going to do when you enter the city?" Xuanyuan Tianyou coughed and said, "Master, I''ve been fighting outside all year round, and I''m not in good health. Now I want to go to visit relatives of the Xirong tribe. My broken body may not be able to hold on anymore." He coughed up a puddle of blood, and the soldier saw Therefore, Xuanyuan Tianyou and Su Chen were let go with disgust. Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou wanted to successfully enter the Xirong tribe. Xuanyuan Tianyou thought for a moment and said, "The army camp of the Xirong tribe is in the east of the city, because it is easy to defend and difficult to attack, and it is the closest to the Central Plains. So his general camp is here. Xuanyuan Tianyou sighed, "Every time Zhang Man harassed the border of the Central Plains, Xuanyuan Tianyou couldn''t send troops to stop it in time, because his troops were a little far away from the border. In order to completely solve the problem of Zhang Man''s harassment of the border, this year I led all the soldiers to come Go to the border and try to wipe out Zhang Man and other people who endanger social security!" As soon as the words fell, Xuanyuan Tianyou, as the guide, led Su Chen to the east of the city. They had just walked, about a kilometer. They found two men in military uniforms stationed outside a gate. Xuanyuan Tianyi pointed again, "This is Zhang Man''s tribe, shall we find a way to get in now?" After pondering, Xuanyuan Tianyou said, "Let''s go to the inn next to it first, first go and change our appearance, make up like a soldier, and then take the opportunity to sneak in." After Xuanyuan Tianyou finished speaking, he took Su Chen to the nearest inn in the east of the city, and found a good room. The two entered quickly, and Xuanyuan Tianyou took out two sets of Xirong soldiers'' clothes from the package he was carrying. Xuanyuan Tianyou signaled Su Chen to put it on, and Su Chen quickly put it on. Xuanyuan Tianyou was like a magic trick. In less than a quarter of an hour, he changed from a middle-aged man to a young soldier. It only took Xuanyuan Tianyou ten minutes from getting dressed to changing his appearance. They put on their clothes, went out from the back door of the inn in order not to attract attention, and quietly came to the Xirong military camp. Just as they were thinking about how to get in, the patrolling troops came back suddenly. Xuanyuan Tianyou and Su Chen mixed with the patrolling troops and entered the barracks. They followed the patrolling troops around the barracks, found the approximate direction of the stables, and quietly went straight to the stables. After arriving at the stables, Xuanyuan Tianyou and Su Chen acted as soldiers washing the horses again, bathing the horses. Xuanyuan Tianyou was on guard outside, and Su Chen was stroking the horse''s back inside to feel the horse''s emotions. Su Chen originally wanted to use the spirit beasts to make another rainbow and have another exchange of spiritual consciousness. But no matter how he called the spirit beast, the spirit beast couldn''t come, just when Su Chen was in a hurry. A group of horses entered her consciousness, and Su Chen recognized him as a horse from the Xirong Army Camp. Su Chen hurriedly said, "Are you also being controlled by Zhang Man? They didn''t say much, they just nodded. Okay, I will save you! Trust me!" Quickly brought his consciousness back to reality, prepared two big bowls of blood, and let all the horses drink as much as possible. In order not to be seen, they dress up as breeding soldiers. Quietly put the shoes into the grass and water. After Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou finished these things, it was already night. Xuanyuan Tianyou led Su Chen to a two-meter-high wall. Su Chen asked in surprise, "How do we get out?" Xuanyuan Tianyou looked at him with an expression that you were optimistic about. Grabbing Su Chen''s clothes, he jumped up. Before Su Chen recovered, Xuanyuan Tianyou and Su Chen had arrived outside the barracks. Su Chen saw in the book that many people know how to do light work, but this is the first time he felt the power of light work. In the blink of an eye, he had already left the danger zone. Su Chen raised his star eyes to look at Xuanyuan Tianyou with admiration on his face, "Boss, when did you practice Qinggong? How did you practice it?" Xuanyuan Tianyou said proudly, "Although my family is an aristocrat, my father has attached great importance to martial arts and literature since I was a child. Let us practice martial arts since we were young. These light skills are the foundation laid when we were young. They are practiced by countless times of beating and scolding by our mentors. ! It looks very majestic, but only you know the private suffering!" Su Chen quickly changed the topic, "Boss, do you have nothing to worry about now? Those horses should have escaped Zhang Man''s control, and now they all obey my orders!" Su Chen paused and said, "If you fight, I will not participate in it, but I will help you indirectly control these horses. The rest is up to you! I will not interfere with your struggle for power, my existence Just make this war serious about keeping it fair!" Xuanyuan Tianyou looked at Su Chen with admiration, "Little brother, you are so enlightened at such a young age! Your thoughts, your height, and your self-sacrificing attitude are more suitable to be a leader. It would be great if you were from here ! I will willingly be controlled by others!" Su Chen hurriedly said, "Boss, you are amazing! You are already a very good leader. You are kind to people, observant and meticulous, courageous and resourceful. You don''t think twice before doing things impulsively. Influence all beings with benevolence! Put the people first! These are the qualities that a leader must have! You have all of them, and you shouldn¡¯t have a second person to replace you!¡± Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou boasted to each other as they walked, they were like two comrades in arms and more like two friends who have been friends for years. He laughed and laughed along the way, came to the inn, and changed the clothes of the soldiers. They went back to their dormitory and lay down on the bed to rest. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou changed into middle-aged clothes and old clothes, and put on corresponding makeup, followed the crowd out of the city gate of the Xirong people. After walking out of the city gate, at a corner of Liangli Road, Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou found their horses. They rode on their respective mounts and quickly disappeared near the Xirong city. Just like that, Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou took down all the enemy''s horses without anyone noticing. Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou had just returned to the military camp in the Central Plains when they heard that Zhang Man of the Xirong tribe was leading people to make trouble at the border again. Su Chen and Xuanyuantian wanted to quickly take off their disguised makeup, put on their military uniforms and come to the border of the Central Plains. Zhang Man shouted arrogantly at the border. When Su Chen and Xuanyuan Tianyou arrived, they were plundering the women on the border of the Central Plains. Xuanyuan Tianyou immediately stopped her, jumped up and kicked away the soldiers surrounding the woman. Guard the woman behind her. Su Chen also hated his teeth itching, it''s okay to be a barbarian, and it''s the same with weak women. What a shame! Chapter 2171 Xuanyuan Tianyou gritted his teeth and said viciously, "Zhang Man, you really don''t know what to do! I really regret letting you go last time! I will never be soft this time." Xuanyuan Tianyou and Su Chen looked at each other, and Su Chen immediately came to protect the insulted woman. Xuanyuan Tianyou said arrogantly, "Zhang Man, today we will settle old and new accounts together, and I will never let you go today!" Xuanyuan Tianyou flew up with the sword in his hand, the sword pointed directly at Zhang Man''s heart, Zhang Man dodged deftly. "Okay, no one has practiced with me for a long time!" Zhang Man''s broadsword and Xuanyuan Tianyou''s sword collided with each other, making the sound of iron hitting. After countless rounds, neither of them could tell the difference. The armies of both sides were also fighting. Su Chen used three layers of spiritual power to quickly control all the horses to ensure that the armies of both sides were a fair contest. Just as the contest between the two sides was at a fever pitch, ferocious beasts suddenly attacked the border of the Central Plains. Soldiers from both armies and people in the villages fled one after another. Only Xuanyuan Tianyou and Zhang Man were still fighting non-stop. Because Su Chen controlled the horse with spiritual power, he couldn''t escape in time. When the beast was only two meters away from Su Chen, Su Chen felt a powerful spiritual force, and Su Chen felt that the beast had cultivated to the Dao stage with his spiritual sense. Su Chen quickly used the wind walk to speed up and escape from the beast, which was faster than him. As soon as he escaped, the fierce beast was pressing on him step by step. Before he could use the invisibility and wall penetration techniques, the beast saw through him in an instant. After seeing through Su Chen''s spell, the beast became even more angry, shaking the ground with every step he took, and everything in the world trembled because of his temper. Just when Su Chen was desperate, Su Chen saw the group of horses beside him. "A dead horse is a living horse doctor! It''s a matter of success or failure!" Su Chen gritted his teeth. Su Chen exerted ten layers of spiritual power and ten layers of inner power to control all the horses. The spirit beasts in the Spirit Beast Mountain seemed to feel the danger of the savior, and rushed to rescue him. Su Chen communicated with the spirit beasts and horses in his own spiritual world. The spirit beasts and horses in the Spirit Beast Mountain heard that Su Chen had difficulties, and agreed without saying a word. Therefore, this scene appeared. When the beast was only half a meter away from Su Chen, a burst of powerful spiritual power emanated from Su Chen''s surroundings, forcing the beast to retreat five meters away. The beast felt that its authority had been challenged, and it was bound to kill Su Chen with all its spiritual power. The beast pressed forward step by step, and when the beast''s claws touched Su Chen''s heart, Su Chen closed his eyes and waited to accept. Death''s call. Suddenly, there was a thunder in the sky, and Su Chen''s desperate eyes were ignited with hope. Su Chen sank to his dantian, held his breath, and used half of his consciousness to transform the lightning into his own spiritual power. The scene of the battle suddenly changed, and the beast suddenly retreated two meters due to the impact of lightning. Su Chen narrowly won and saved his life. But he still didn''t dare to make any rash moves. Su Chen roared loudly, and the sky immediately became cloudy, and countless lightning bolts scrambled to approach Su Chen, waiting for Su Chen''s call. Su Chen was overjoyed, stopped using spiritual power to control the spirit beasts and horses, and concentrated on converting all the lightning into spiritual power. After the conversion, Su Chen felt his body was full of spiritual power. The fierce beast became hideous due to being attacked. It made a terrifying roar, and the world became dark and terrifying because of the beast''s roar. The ferocious beast ran at top speed and launched a fatal attack on Su Chen with powerful spiritual power! Su Chen felt something was wrong, and quickly pushed the transformed spiritual power towards the beast. The beast was too powerful, causing Su Chen''s green stem to be exposed due to the impact of spiritual power. Xuanyuan Tianyou and Zhang Man heard the roar of the beast and came to help. Xuanyuan Tianyou took a leap and flew directly onto the beast''s back, stabbing the beast''s main artery with a sharp dagger. The ferocious beast kept attacking Xuanyuan Tianyou with its claws, swinging its body back and forth and throwing Xuanyuan Tianyou against the wall many times. Every time Xuanyuan Tianyou endured the pain, he flew onto the beast''s back again. Zhang Man was not idle either, and used his unique magic to control the horses to fight against the beast. When the beast roared, all the horses fell to the ground, and Zhang Man vomited blood and flew tens of meters away. Seeing that Zhang Man was about to die, the beast ran towards Zhang Man quickly. Just as Zhang Man was dying with his eyes closed, Xuanyuan Tianyou stabbed the main artery in the beast''s neck fiercely, and the beast''s blood spattered! Xuanyuan Tianyou flew down from the beast again, stood in front of Zhang Man, and used his sword to fight against the beast, attracting a lot of attention! Xuanyuan Tianyou yelled while beating: "Run quickly, hide behind!" Zhang Man looked at Xuanyuan Tianyou meaningfully, "I dragged my broken body and ran behind a hill!" Zhang Man sat down and quickly healed himself with Jinchuang ointment. After recovering his breath, he joined the battle with a big knife. At this time, the three forces gathered on the beast, and the battle lasted for half an hour. When the three of them were exhausted, the huge beast collapsed with a loud roar! Xuanyuan Tianyou, Su Chen and Zhang Man were lying on the ground exhausted and weak, and they recovered their strength after a quarter of an hour! Zhang Man laughed and said, "I never imagined that the former enemies could fight together to defeat the ancient beasts! It''s really heartwarming! Xuanyuan Tianyou continued, "Zhang Man, we don''t want to fight any more, and you don''t want to invade my border either! From now on, we will communicate with each other economically and create a good relationship between China and the West!" Zhang Man casually said, "Yes, yes! But you have to declare in front of all the clansmen that you are the one who asked for peace! We are allies, and I have no obligation to obey any orders from you!" When Xuanyuan Tianyou heard Zhang Man''s intention to agree, he immediately said, "I agree, and I will tell the world when I go back. China and the West have good relations and exchanges, and they are allies for life!" Xuanyuan Tianyou and Zhang Man smiled brightly, and suddenly Zhang Man had an idea, "You have governed the Central Plains so well, you have to teach me the skills of governing. We are all allies now, this is a small favor, you have to help me!" " Xuanyuan Tianyou smiled thoughtfully, "Yes! Your horsemanship is very helpful in resisting foreign enemies. As an ally, I believe you will definitely teach me! I will send envoys to learn! My way of governing the country is benevolence and righteousness. The common people take the majesty lightly! Come to realize it!" Zhang Man slandered in his heart, "This Xuanyuan Tianyou is really not at a disadvantage, and he even plays the equivalent exchange!" Xuanyuan Tianyou looked at Su Man''s angry expression, "I won''t let you suffer, you send your military adviser to study with me! I will definitely teach you with all my money! I am satisfied now!" Zhang Man gave Xuanyuan Tianyou an expression that you really understand me! Su Chen was speechless. He was a living person anyway, and he was ignored by the two tribal leaders forcibly! Su Chen smiled helplessly, "Since you have made friends, my mission has been completed! I will leave tomorrow!" Chapter 2172 Xuanyuan Tianyou was the first to react, "Little brother, play here for two more days! You haven''t played with the Xirong tribe yet!" Su Chen solemnly said, "Zhang Man has turned his back on evil, and you two allies have also made friends. Zhang Man, who did all kinds of evil, is dead, and I should go too! You two must work together to benefit the common people!" Xuanyuan Tianyou and Zhang Man looked at each other and nodded seriously. When fighting the beasts earlier, Xuanyuan Tianyou didn''t disregard Zhang Man''s life and death because of personal grievances, and stood in front of Zhang Man desperately! After defeating the beast, Xuanyuan Tianyou took the initiative to seek peace regardless of the past. Xuanyuan Tianyou''s great love and character deeply shocked Zhang Man. Zhang Man, who committed all kinds of crimes, has died, and now Zhang Man only wants to build an alliance with Xuanyuan Tianyou, and create a peaceful and happy prosperous age for Xuanyuan Land! The three of them returned to the military camp in the Central Plains, Xuanyuan Tianyou''s tribe, and when they saw Zhang Man, they immediately put everyone on alert! Xuanyuan Tianyou stopped him and said, "The Xirong people will be our allies in the future, and Zhang Man''s leader will give them honorable treatment! From now on, China and the West will have good relations and economic exchanges!" The soldiers of the Xuanyuan Tianyou tribe looked dumbfounded, but they put down their weapons obediently! Zhang Man was allowed to enter the barracks. The three of them came to Xuanyuan Tianyou''s barracks together. Xuanyuan Tianyou went to the barracks to prepare the food and wine. Holding the wine, Xuanyuan Tianyou said with emotion, "Little brother, without you today, Zhang Man and I would have been attacked by ferocious beasts! Thanks to your desperate resistance to the ferocious beasts, we can succeed! Today we narrowly escaped death, and we will not return drunk! " Zhang Man also raised his wine glass, "I''m a reckless man, I don''t know how to say gorgeous rhetoric, and I can say a thousand words in the wine!" The hospitality is hard to stop, Su Chen also raised his glass, "Thank you two tribal leaders for your appreciation!" The three of them drank happily together, chatted and laughed in the barracks, and the picture was very happy! Due to a hangover, the three of them didn''t wake up until the next afternoon! After Su Chen woke up, he said hesitantly, "Two tribal leaders, my younger brother will leave first! I am lucky to meet you!" Zhang Man and Xuanyuan Tianyou replied together, "Have a good trip, let''s just leave it alone!" Su Chen gave a heavy nod, turned around and left gracefully, walked two miles on foot, came to a deserted woods and called the system dog, "My mission has been completed, take me back to Fushen Road!" The system dog said, "Okay, host! Get ready, I will open the space-time tunnel back to the Shenfu continent in a minute! Please trouble the host to enter the tunnel in time, and don''t let the ancient beasts take advantage of the loopholes and follow you into the Shenfu continent!" Su Chen nodded seriously, "Ding" the door of the space-time tunnel opened, Su Chen quickly transferred into the tunnel, and the door of the tunnel closed immediately. After entering the tunnel, Su Chen stabilized his body with spiritual power. Within a quarter of an hour, Su Chen returned to the Sun and Floating Continent again, and this time she landed by a peaceful lake. Su Chen remembered that Senior Brother Tie Yi and Princess Yumin were still in Lingshou Mountain. Immediately summon the Xuanming Sword, stand on the Xuanming Sword, the Xuanming Sword and Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness are connected, and fly directly towards the Spirit Beast Mountain. In less than half an hour, Su Chen arrived at the courtyard of Spirit Beast Mountain. The brothers and sisters from Spirit Beast Mountain took the lead in telling the emaciated Princess Yumin and the dispirited senior brother Tie Yi the news of Su Chen''s return! When Princess Yumin heard that Su Chen was back, she rushed to the courtyard of Lingshou Mountain. After seeing Su Chen, stars shone in his dull eyes. Senior brother Tie Yi also rushed to the courtyard of Lingshou Mountain. As soon as he arrived at the courtyard, he saw Princess Yumin pulling Su Chen and examining Su Chen up and down. Princess Yumin burst into tears, "Where have you been these two days? We all thought you were captured by the demons! Do you know how worried I am about you these days!" Su Chen glanced at Senior Brother Tie Yi, and Senior Brother Tie Yi''s eyes were full of reproach. Tie Yi turned a blind eye to Su Chen''s eyes asking for help. Su Chen blamed himself, "Yumin, next time I go, I will report to you in advance! This time is a special situation! There is an urgent matter at home, and I am very homesick, so I forgot to tell you!" Princess Yumin stopped crying for a moment, "Have you settled your family affairs? What can I do for you?" Su Chen looked at Princess Yumin''s sincere eyes, "It''s been dealt with, princess, don''t worry! Princess, don''t be angry, I will report to you next time!" Senior Brother Tie Yi was listening, his reproachful eyes suddenly softened and he said slowly, "Junior Brother Yuanzhou, tell me in time if you have any difficulties at home, don''t treat me like an outsider!" Su Chen looked at the eyes of senior brother Tie Yi and Princess Yu Min, and his eyes began to wander, and comforted him, "Don''t think too much, it''s just that my parents miss me and want me to go home! It''s no big deal! " Brother Tie Yi said in relief, "It''s good to be back safely, we will go back to Ironwood Castle tomorrow morning! Master has been urging us to go back!" Su Chen nodded, and gave Senior Brother Tie Yi a look that I knew. When Princess Yumin heard that Su Chen was going back, her mood plummeted, "Brother Yuanzhou, I will obediently wait for you in the palace!" Su Chen saw Yumin''s little expression, "Don''t worry, I will come to see you when I have time! You must always be so happy! Yumin who smiles is the cutest and the most healing!" Yu Min smiled sweetly and nodded, "How about playing with me this afternoon!" Su Chen said cheerfully, "Okay, I''ll let you go wherever you want!" Yumin pulled Su Chen''s arm, "Brother Yuanzhou, I knew you were the best for me!" Su Chen fondled Yumin''s head. In the afternoon, Princess Yumin brought Su Chen to the back mountain of Lingshou Mountain early, the back mountain was like a fairyland. On the ten-meter-high cliff, there is a big waterfall hanging. Beside the cliff is a clear river. There are countless steps made of stones above the river. At the end of the steps is a small pavilion with a stone table and four stone stools beside the stone table. Su Chen looked at the beautiful back mountain, and his impetuous heart calmed down, enjoying the comfort in front of him Princess Yumin looked at the little fish in the river and had an idea, "Brother Yuanzhou, let''s catch fish! I have been in Lingshou Mountain since I was a child, and I am an expert at catching fish! I want to compete with you!" Su Chen also became interested, "Okay! Don''t cry when you lose!" Su Chen found two wooden sticks, sharpened one end and handed one to Yu Min. Everything was ready, Yumin shouted excitedly: "Start!" Su Chen saw Yumin stabbing the small fish with a wooden stick quickly and fiercely, and caught a dozen or so in a short while. On the other hand, I only caught four or five! Yumin said happily, "Brother Yuanzhou, you lost! Don''t be sad, catching fish requires skill! Losing to me is not ashamed!" Seeing Yu Min''s joyful expression, Su Chen smiled softly, "Then teach me how to fish!" Chapter 2173 Yumin hesitated for a moment, and motioned for Su Chen to come to her side, and she showed Su Chen a demonstration with a wooden stick. Su Chen made a mistake on purpose. Yumin was helpless, "I''m holding the stick, you are holding my hand! Don''t use too much force, just follow my technique! Your technique just now was wrong!" Su Chen succeeded, and the corner of his mouth curled slightly, "Okay, follow the teacher''s instruction!" Yumin went into the water and made a good posture, holding the stick for sticking the fish with both hands, Su Chen''s big hand slowly wrapped Yumin''s small hand. Yumin''s head went blank for a while, and her thoughts were flying. Su Chen clung to Yu Min''s ear, "Yu Min, it''s time to start!" Yu Min withdrew her wandering thoughts, her face flushed. The little fish was inserted in a hurry. The small fish in the river seemed to be against her, and escaped from her clutches one by one, Yu Min was angrily thrusting wildly. Su Chen smiled, grabbed Yu Min''s hand hard, a small fish was stuck on the wooden stick, Yu Min exclaimed, "I caught it, that''s how I caught it!" Su Chen deliberately said, "I haven''t learned it yet, you can teach me again!" Most of Yu Min''s face was red, and she nodded seriously! Taught Su Chen again! After teaching it over and over again, Su Chen still said he couldn''t! Yumin realized that Su Chen was playing tricks on him, and immediately ran to the stone bench in the small pavilion and sat down angrily. Seeing Yu Min angry, Su Chen coaxed softly, "Yu Min, don''t be angry! I didn''t mean it!" Yumin said angrily, "It''s so fun to take advantage of me!" Su Chen said with guilt all over his face, "How can you forgive me!" Yumin thought about it, and suddenly laughed, "Brother Yuanzhou, you teach me a set of sword skills, teach me by hand! This is even! If you don''t pay, I will ignore you!" Su Chen smiled helplessly, "Okay! I''ll teach you now! You haven''t learned swordsmanship yet, so I''ll teach you the simplest basic self-defense sword!" Su Chen took out his Xuanming Sword and signaled Yu Min to grab the Xuanming Sword. Su Chen''s big hand covered Yu Min''s hand, "Practicing swords means that the sword moves according to the heart, attaching one''s spiritual consciousness to the sword, facing towards Attack the target, seek quickness while slowing down, change in many ways, confuse the enemy''s sight and control the enemy with one move!" I will fight you with another sword now, you must put your spiritual consciousness on the sword, Yumin nodded heavily! Su Chen drew his sword very fast, Yu Min was dazzled and at a loss. Su Chen reminded, "Close your eyes and look with your heart and mind!" Yu Min slowly closed her eyes, Su Chen''s kaleidoscopic swordsmanship instantly lost its power. Yu Min''s sword pointed directly at Su Chen''s throat! Yumin opened her eyes suddenly, and saw that she was pointing the sword at Su Chen''s throat, and threw the Xuanming sword on the ground! Yumin said anxiously, "Brother Yuanzhou, I didn''t mean it! I just did what you said! I didn''t hurt you!" Su Chen hugged Yu Min excitedly, "My little princess is so smart, she can learn it as soon as she teaches it! I can control the sword with spiritual power, so my safety is more guaranteed!" Yu Min heard Su Chen''s praise, and put her arms around Su Chen''s neck tightly, unable to calm down with excitement for a long time! When both of them came back to their senses, Su Chen was extremely embarrassed, Yu Min got off Su Chen deftly, Su Chen cleared his throat, "Remember to practice sword regularly from now on!" Yu Min obediently said "Yes". As night fell, Su Chen led Yu Min to leave the back mountain and went for a walk in the courtyard of Lingshou Mountain. Unknowingly, the two came to Yu Min''s bedroom, "Go back and rest early!" Yumin was reluctant to let go, and turned her head three times a step at a time, "Go back to your dormitory slowly!" Earlier, Su Chen was still worried about Yumin''s safety! Now I find that Yumin has the talent to practice swords, and she can use her spiritual knowledge to control swordsmanship, which provides an extra guarantee for her health. Su Chen also relaxed his heart! In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen left a farewell letter in Yu Min''s room and left. Yumin opened the letter: "Yumin, the master from Suomubao is recalled, I''m leaving first! You have to take good care of your body, practice your sword diligently, and be happy every day! If you are in danger, contact me immediately with a jade pendant!" Su Chen and Senior Brother Tie Yi left early in the spaceship, and arrived at Ironwood Castle in no time! But at this time, Ironwood Castle was lifeless. Logically speaking, the brothers from Tiemubao should come to the courtyard to welcome Su Chen and Tie Yi. But now that the Tiemu Fort was empty, Su Chen and Tie Yi looked at each other and immediately understood what each other meant. The two split up and searched all the places in Ironwood Castle, but there was still no one there. Tie Yi found a letter in the castle master''s bedroom! Tie Yi opened the letter: "Today is the day of the competition of the seven major sects, and all the disciples of the seven major sects will participate! The suzerain of the seven major sects has set the location in the Purple Bamboo Forest. The day after tomorrow is the day of the competition. Go to the scene! You and Su Yuanzhou will hurry to come later! Su Yuanzhou must be there." Tie Yi looked at Su Chen with a confused face, and patiently explained, "The seven major competitions are competitions on the surface, but they are actually held by Tianxin Sword Sect to consolidate their status! Tianxin Sword Sect has always believed itself to be the strongest. Junior brother, you have become famous recently. You will inevitably become a thorn in the side of Tianxin Jianzong. This competition is actually held against you!" Su Chen nodded his head half-understood, and murmured in his heart, "Aren''t Taoist priests who use swords in Tianxin Sword Sect very busy? If you are dissatisfied with him, you can come to him directly and hold a seven sect competition to play tricks and play tricks. Su Chen is afraid The scene of Ziyun Temple was staged again, involving Tie Yi and everyone in Ironwood Castle. Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Senior brother Tie Yi, you go first! I have something urgent here, and I will definitely rush to the scene later!" Tie Yi still wanted to say something, but seeing Su Chen''s unwillingness to say more, he stopped asking, "Okay, you go about your own business first, and you have to go to the Seven Major Competitions on time." Su Chen said solemnly, "Okay, Senior Brother Tie Yi! I will definitely arrive on time!" Tie Yi packed some food, ready to go, and said in a deep voice, "Junior Brother Yuanzhou, I''m leaving first! You have to come on time to participate in the competition of the Seven Great Sects!" Su Chen promised again, "Don''t worry, Brother Tie Yi! I will definitely arrive on time!" Tie Yi took out his spaceship and handed it to Su Chen. You take the spaceship to Zizhu Forest, I still have a spaceship here! " Su Chen looked at Senior Brother Tie Yi gratefully, "Senior Brother Tie Yi, thank you! I will keep your teachings in mind!" Tie Yi took another spaceship and quickly disappeared from Su Chen''s sight. Su Chen planned to rest in Tiemubao for half a day, and went to Purple Bamboo Forest with Tie Yi at a different time. Su Chen was afraid that those old Taoist priests of Tianxin Zongjian would take advantage of the issue and use the relationship between Su Chen and Tie Yi to frame Tiemubao. When the sun was setting, Su Chen packed up some food, ready to go, and set foot on the spaceship. The spaceship is convenient, within an hour, Su Chen arrived at the Purple Bamboo Forest. Chapter 2174 After arriving at the Purple Bamboo Forest, Su Chen found many inns nearby. Many of the inns were overcrowded, and only Yuelai Inn had only one bed. Su Chen dragged his exhausted body to the inn, and fell asleep right after he lay down to meet Duke Zhou. The next day, before dawn, the inn was noisy, and Su Chen, who was sleeping, was ruthlessly awakened. Su Chen was speechless in his heart, "Isn''t it just a competition! It''s so exciting, you don''t need to sleep!" Su Chen lost all sleepiness, put on his clothes and followed the crowd to the competition site of Qizong. All the seven sects came to the scene, and Princess Yumin also came to the scene in disguise. Su Chen found Princess Yumin right away! No matter how good her disguise is, it is useless in front of Su Chen''s piercing eyes! Su Chen quietly stood in the crowd, not wanting to be discovered by everyone! Time passed slowly, and the competition of the seven sects was about to begin. Out of curiosity, Su Chen walked forward quietly, and was spotted by Zhang Jun who saw it! Zhang Jun of Tianxin Sword Sect saw Su Chen and shouted, "Su Yuanzhou, if you don''t stand in the team of Ironwood Fort, what is it to stand in a crowd? Do you feel ashamed to be a member of Ironwood Fort?" Su Chen gritted his teeth and looked at Zhang Jun. Every time it was this hateful person who was looking for trouble, "Of course not, the ancestor of Ironwood Fort. All kinds of treasures in the world come from Ironwood Fort. I''m late, I don''t want to disturb The competition of the seven sects! Why do you frame me?" The suzerain of Tianxin Sword Sect immediately came out to smooth things over, "Since you are from Tiemubao, you can just stand in the team of Tiemubao, Zhang Jun can''t talk nonsense!" Zhang Jun gave Su Chen a fierce look, and replied respectfully, "Okay, suzerain!" Zhang Jun hurried back to his stand, staring at Su Chen''s every move all the time! Under everyone''s gaze, Su Chen walked to the team of Ironwood Castle step by step, with a dignified expression. Seeing this, Tie Yi immediately came to comfort him, "Don''t be angry with Zhang Jun, he''s that kind of person! Don''t talk to him!" Su Chen smiled slightly, "Brother Tie Yi, don''t worry! I''m not angry because of Zhang Jun! It''s not worth being angry with him!" Tie Yi nodded reassuringly. Tianxin Zongjian cleared his throat, and said solemnly, "The competition of the seven major sects is about to begin, and now each sect selects its own disciples to compete!" Zhang Jun was selected by Tianxin Religion, Tie Yi was selected by Tiemubao, Zhou Jin, the son of the Great Elder, was selected by Blood Pavilion, Senior Sister Qingyao was selected by Lingshou Mountain, Chen Chen was selected by Purple Cloud Sect, and Baihuagu was selected It was An Ran, the eldest disciple, and Cheng Yu was chosen by the Sirius Sect! The seven of them are excellent in their respective fields. Zhang Jun''s swordsmanship is unpredictable and he focuses on speed; As a disciple of the Blood Pavilion, Zhou Jin is unparalleled in Qi training; Qing Yao can control all kinds of spirit beasts, and all kinds of spirit beasts are good babies in front of her; ; An Ran, as a big disciple of Baihua Valley, can transform everything on the scene into flowers; Cheng Yu, taught by Sirius, is good at using Beidou Dafa. The rules of the competition were read out by the master of Tianxin Zongjian: "Now invite the selected disciples from all major sects to come on stage. Two people will compete in a group! The competition is as far as it goes, don''t hurt your life! Friendship first, competition second! Zhang Jun of Tianxin Religion against Tie Yi of Tiemubao If one side is defeated, this side can be replaced by clan insiders and continue to complete the competition. If no one competes, the clan will fail!" Su Chen looked at Tie Yi worriedly, and specially gave him a reassuring look. Tie Yi went to the competition platform of the seven religions from the left, and Zhang Jun went to the competition platform of the seven religions from the right! Zhang Jun and Tie Yi bowed to each other. Zhang Jun drew out the sword first, and the sword was drawn very fast, pointing directly at Tie Yi''s heart, Tie Yi dodged nimbly. Su Chen stared at Zhang Jun viciously, "Who is Tianxin Zongjian here? I just said that peace is the most important thing, friendship is the first, and competition is the second! The competition is about killing people with swords and swords. Turning faces is faster than turning pages!" " Zhang Jun kept attacking, while Tie Yi kept dodging. Brother Tie Yi easily dodged all of Zhang Jun''s sword techniques. Zhang Jun was so tired and exhausted, Zhang Jun used an invisible poisonous needle, and stuck it straight in Tie Yi''s chest! Zhang Jun made the last sword towards Tie Yi''s abdomen, directly into his abdomen! The master of Tianxin Zongjian said, "Tie Yi of Tiemubao has been injured, please send your disciples to continue, Tiemubao master, otherwise, Tianxin religion will win this competition!" The owner of the Ironwood Castle turned his attention to Su Chen, and Su Chen suddenly understood what the owner meant! Signal the castle owner to rest assured. Su Chen walked directly to the stage of Seven Religions, "I will take over from Senior Brother Tie Yi for the next competition!" The master of Tiemubao sent the Tiemubao brothers to lift Tie Yi off the stage. Zhang Jun''s face sank in an instant, but his mouth was relentless, "Okay! Let me see how you were kicked out by me? Your previous reputation of prestige was wiped out in today''s plenary session!" Zhang Jun smiled evilly, Su Chen''s heart sank, "Tianxin religious people have always been villains, this time they will definitely make trouble!" Su Chen looked at Zhang Jun''s expression, and sighed in his heart, "It''s like this every time, who is disgusting?" Su Chen said generously, "Let''s unleash the sword!" Before Zhang Jun drew his sword, he quickly threw a handful of invisible poisonous needles. Thanks to Su Chen''s sharp eyes, he spotted the pile of poisonous needles and quickly dodged them. Zhang Jun took advantage of Su Chen''s avoidance, and quickly stabbed the sword towards his arm! Su Chen dodged deftly and quickly dodged Zhang Jun''s sword. Zhang Jun did not hurt Su Chen. In a hurry to attack quickly, he used the swordsmanship of ten thousand swords piercing the heart. Su Chen also cheered up quickly, summoned his Xuanming Sword, attached his divine consciousness to the sword, and pointed directly at the center of Wanjian''s heart-piercing swordsmanship. Break his sword array! Zhang Jun''s swordsmanship was forced, Su Chen''s Xuanming sword hurt Zhang Jun''s arm, Zhang Jun also fell on the stage because of Su Chen''s powerful spiritual power! The master of Tianxin Sword Sect reluctantly said, "Su Chen won this competition! Next is the competition between Qing Yao from Lingshou Mountain and An Ran from Baihua Valley, let''s go to the end!" "This match, Qingyao won. Zhou Jin won the match between Zhou Jin and Chen Chen; Zhou Jin won the match between Cheng Yu and Zhou Jin! The winner continued the match, and in the end, Su Yuanzhou won!" With the final winner of the seven religions, the curtain was drawn. The seven major sects each return to their own sects. Su Chen was about to follow the owner of Ironwood Castle back to Ironwood Castle, Princess Yumin came to greet him, the castle owner signaled him to stay first, and took Tie Yi back to heal his wounds. Princess Yumin ran up to Su Chen happily, "Brother Yuanzhou, you are awesome! You won the first place easily!" Suddenly a black devil energy invaded, and in just a second, Princess Yumin disappeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen chased after that devilish energy! The head teacher of Tianxin Zongjian and Taishang Laojun chased after Su Chen, shouting, "Su Chen, don''t run away! You think I won''t recognize you if you change your name!" Chapter 2175 Hearing the sound, Su Chen glanced back and saw the head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect and Taishang Laojun. Su Chen ran even faster! The Ziyunzong competition was coaxed by these two old men, and they are still coming now because they want to drive Su Chen to a dead end. There were wolves in front and tigers in back, Su Chen had no choice but to keep up with the aura of the demon race. Su Chen kept running, but the demon aura suddenly disappeared, and a cliff appeared in front of Su Chen. The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect and Taishang Laojun are about to catch up. Both of them are at the Dao body stage. Although Su Chen has already cultivated at the Dharma Phase stage, it is really difficult to deal with two old monsters at the Dao Body stage. When Su Chen was at a loss, Su Chen discovered that behind Tianxin Jianzong and Taishang Laojun there were a group of people from the Seven Great Sects. Su Chen suddenly had a plan and stood beside the cliff calmly. The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect ran out of breath, pointed at Su Chen and said angrily, "All you juniors, remember that this person has a sworn feud with our Tianxin Sword Sect. His previous name was Su Yuanzhou, and he was Zi Yuanzhou. A disciple of Yunzong. The suzerain of Ziyunzong was bewitched by him, and Ziyunzong was almost exterminated because of him. Now he started to cause disasters in the world as a disciple of Suompu. Now Tianxin Jianzong, as the boss of the Seven Popes, will take the lead Evil, destroy this demagogue. Just in case the seven religions are disturbed by him!" Su Chen yelled, "What a way to do justice for the sky, your Tianxin Jianzong''s skin is getting thicker and thicker! Are you two old men busy? Chasing me every day, talking about old sesame seeds and rotten millet. Now I have quit Ziyunzong, nothing I do has anything to do with Ziyunzong! Now I am not an official disciple of Tiemubao, and you said that I disturbed Suomubao, did your eye see it?" The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect was so angry by Su Chen, Taishang Laojun hurriedly argued, "Don''t listen to this kid''s nonsense, he suddenly changed his identity and greatly increased his skill, and he can also defeat the demons. He is probably the demon sect The purpose of this secret work is to provoke the relationship between the seven major clans, and then defeat the seven major clans one by one." Su Chen rolled his eyes when he heard this, "Too old, you were so provocative last time, why? Do you want to do it again? Can you use a new trick? I''m tired of hearing it if you don''t get tired of it!" The Taishang Laojun was also very angry, "I will definitely capture you back alive today, and expose your face to the heroes of the world!" Taishang Laojun''s fly whisk swung at Su Chen fiercely, and Su Chen dodged deftly. Taking advantage of Su Chen''s dodging, Taishang Laojun immediately teleported closer, Fuchen turned into a poisonous sword and stabbed Su Chen''s heart fiercely, Su Chen''s chest bled instantly, the blood color was black. People from the Seven Great Sects were whispering, with colorful facial expressions, ranging from shock, to hatred, to mocking someone with a bit of martial arts. Everyone knew that Su Chen was not wounded by a sword, but poisoned. Su Chen dragged his injured body back to the edge of the cliff and shouted, "You old Taoists of Tianxin Sword Sect, you bully the little with the big! You talk about benevolence and morality every day, and you do things stealthily! Today you forced me to jump off the cliff with more bullying and poisoned me. , if I don''t die, I will take revenge!" After saying that, Su Chen turned around and jumped off the cliff. The scene was extremely quiet, and Taishang Laojun froze in place. The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect was also stunned for a few seconds, and immediately presided over the overall situation with a smile: "Why is this unofficial disciple of Suomburg so stubborn! If you have something to say, let''s solve it together! It''s a pity that you have to jump off the cliff by yourself. A good seedling who practiced martial arts!" The members of the Seven Great Sects looked at the hypocritical head teacher of the Tianxin Sword Sect and the Taishang Laojun who stabbed Su Chen with a poisonous sword hidden in the whisk, and did not say much, followed the people of the Tianxin Sword Sect back to the competition scene of the Seven Great Sects. The head teacher of Tianxin Jianzong told the suzerain of Tianxin Jianzong what happened just now, and the suzerain immediately said, "It''s getting late, and the episode just now delayed everyone''s return to religion! As an apology, we helped you arrange board and lodging, and all expenses are included." On us!" Except for the people from Ironwood Fort, all the seven sects were still at the scene. The suzerains of various religions expressed their gratitude to Tianxin Jianzong! Su Chen was very lucky. After jumping off the cliff, he was caught by a big tree at the bottom of the cliff. There was only a slight scratch on his face, but no serious injuries on his body. Su Chen smiled triumphantly, jumping into the cliff was part of his plan, he wanted to take advantage of the Seven Great Sects to compete with more people, and take off the hypocritical mask of Tianxin Sword Sect. A few seconds before jumping off the cliff, he saw shock in the eyes of the members of the Seven Great Sects, and many people were whispering that his goal had been achieved. When he returns, he will destroy the hypocritical sect of Tianxin Jianzong! Su Chen held his hands tightly, "Tianxin Jianzong, you almost destroyed my Ziyunzong, and you will also put my master who has been so kind to me into a dilemma. I have to leave Ziyunzong! This time I come back alive, I will definitely kill you!" Su Chen''s stomach growled, and he immediately ran to the nearby river, fishing according to the fishing method he learned from Yu Min, and caught three fish in a short while. Su Chen found some dry wooden sticks . Su Chen took out the torch he carried with him and lit the wooden stick. After a while, the wooden stick was lit. Su Chen put the three fish together and grilled them on the rack. After a while, the smell of grilled fish all over the woods. Su Chen was about to eat when a black bear stole the black in front of him. Su Chen frantically chased his food, wanting to give the black bear a look! Su Chen, who was chasing the black bear, found that the demonic energy around him was heavy, so he stopped chasing. Searching around himself, he finally found a strong demonic energy in front of a black hole covered by lush grass. At this moment, Su Chen had forgotten about his hunger, and walked cautiously towards the black hole step by step. Su Chen felt that his body was being controlled, and Su Chen immediately became alert, "No, I''ve been caught in a trap, and the magic energy will invade the body!" Su Chen tried his best to break free from the body controlled by the devil''s energy. Just when the devil''s energy was about to enter Su Chen''s body, Su Chen broke free from the devil''s energy panting heavily, and immediately used the spiritual energy to protect his body, slowly into this black hole full of magic energy. However, Su Chen didn''t know that the cave full of demonic energy that he accidentally discovered was the old nest of the demon race, the Eternal Demon Pit. Just as Su Chen entered the black hole, he seemed to see Yu Min in a daze. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched and he quickened his steps towards Yu Min''s direction. Yu Min''s face became clearer and clearer. Su Chen approached only to find that Yumin was beaten by a man in black with a whip. Yumin''s snow-white skirt was stained with blood, and her jade-like arms and hands were full of marks of being whipped. Yumin made people feel distressed, and the blood on her skirt was shocking. Su Chen gritted his teeth and looked at the man in black viciously. He summoned the Xuanming Sword and slashed at the man. The man in black didn''t dodge and fell to the ground. Chapter 2176 Just as Su Chen turned to look at Yu Min''s injury, he saw through the candlelight that the man in black stood up just now, Su Chen rubbed his eyes to make sure he saw it right, and then hacked him to death again, in order to ensure this The man in black died, and Su Chen turned his head three times a step. Just as Su Chen turned around, a figure appeared in front of him again, and the man in black came back to life. Su Chen didn''t rush to chop the man in black this time, but just stayed where he was thinking about the reason. Because he was too serious, the people behind Su Chen were attacked. Yu Min, who was still weak before, was holding a sharp knife He quietly approached Su Chen with the dagger, stuck the knife in Su Chen''s heart, and stabbed it with dissatisfaction! Su Chen looked at Yu Min with fierce eyes, his eyes were full of surprise and shock, Su Chen realized instantly, "You are not Yu Min, Yu Min would not treat me like this!" Su Chen took a deep breath, calmed down, and looked at everything in front of him with his piercing eyes. Yumin and the man in black disappeared in an instant! The black hole instantly restored its previous darkness, and the surrounding magic energy disappeared! "Illusion! Su Chen suddenly remembered that the mysterious man in the grove warned him to pay attention to illusion last time! He ignored his words! Now it seems that last time that person was a friend rather than an enemy." Su Chen suddenly realized. After this incident, Su Chen felt that there was still illusion in the future, using spiritual power to maintain the art of golden eyes. As Su Chen expected, after Su Chen walked twenty steps, he saw the illusion. This time it was the brothers and sisters of Ziyunzong and the master. Su Chen held his breath and used his golden eyes to shatter the illusion. Illusions appeared one after another, and Su Chen defeated them one by one. Su Chen is very grateful to the mysterious man who warned him in the woods. If it wasn''t for him, he would have died in the illusion created by the demons today! After breaking the illusion, Su Chen walked forward slowly. His foot hit a raised floor. Under the dim fire, arrows flew in unison, shooting at Su Chen from all directions! Su Chen lowered his waist, did a backflip, and a frontflip, deftly dodging those random arrows. What Su Chen didn''t expect was another wave of random arrows. Su Chen took out his cloak and used his internal force to put all the random arrows in his cloak, and threw them on the ground after collecting the random arrows. After cleaning up the mess, Su Chen put on his cloak and walked forward cautiously. A big bronze door opened in front of him. Su Chen pushed hard, but he couldn''t push it open! Su Chen looked around and suddenly found that the bird pattern on the bronze door was very strange. Ancient buildings usually pay attention to the beauty of symmetry, but the bird pattern on this bronze door looks asymmetrical. If you look closely, you will find that the dust around the bird pattern is thinner than other places! After Su Chen confirmed again and again, Su Chen carefully straightened the bird pattern on the right. The bronze door opened instantly! After Su Chen stepped into the bronze door, the door closed instantly! If there is an endless black hole in front of the bronze gate, then behind the gate is a magnificent palace! Su Chen looked at the palace and was stunned for more than ten seconds! If he hadn''t felt the devilish energy, Su Chen would have thought this was the emperor''s tomb! The interior of the palace is brightly lit, and all objects are made of gold! Facing Su Chen was a dragon chair with exquisitely carved dragon patterns! Su Chen took a closer look at the building. This building is Lei''s Tang building, and there are only a handful of Lei''s Tang buildings left in the world! Su Chen didn''t expect to find it here in the Demon Race! Su Chen felt a strong demonic aura in the palace! Su Chen quickly used the invisibility technique to make himself invisible. Just as Su Chen became invisible, two demon disciples appeared in the palace. A man in red gossiped, "The girl that the lord of the Demon Race just brought back was born in a cloudy year, a moon, and a cloudy day, and she has the blood of the most yin!" A man in black responded, "My lord has been practicing the Nine Heavens recently, and I can''t break through after reaching the Eighth Heaven! The secret book says that you can break through this bottleneck by marrying a woman with the blood of the most yin! Your Lord has searched all over the place. All the women in the world have discovered that the princess of the Great Xia Dynasty is exactly this person!" The man in red went on, "It happened to be in the competition of the Seven Great Sects, and that silly princess has placed an order! Otherwise, it would take time and effort to go to the palace to find a slut and come back! But aside from the cheats, a woman must be willing, or everything will be in vain!" The man in black said enviously, "In order to get the princess to agree to get married, the lord wasted money and people, and sent a bunch of disciples to build a palace here! The all-powerful demon also came down to oversee the work!" ... After they left, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that Yumin is safe at this time, the lord of the demon clan is trying to curry favor with him! To deal with the demons, he has to think long-term! Su Chen quietly walked up to a man, beat him to death with spiritual power, changed into his clothes and mixed with the pair of demons to build a building! When Su Chen chatted with those demons, he discovered that they had a medicine that could prevent the demon energy from invading the body, and all of them were lured here! Su Chen cried with snot and tears, "Both my parents died when I was young, and I was brought here three days ago! After coming here, I often suffer from unbearable pain. I don''t know what to do?" The kind demon brother said, "That''s because they put demon energy on you. There is an antidote for this kind of thing! But the antidote is in the Lord''s bedroom! To you, Qi is just ordinary gas, harmless!" "Now the antidote is in the hands of the girl whom the lord brought here. It''s difficult for you to get the antidote. That girl will start a lot of construction work as soon as she comes, which is a waste of money! Countless people are complaining about her. The lord wants to make her happy. , do not practice all day, let us build a palace!" Su Chen listened seriously on the surface, but complained in his heart, "How dare you say that about Yumin, I will settle accounts with you again when I have a chance!" Su Chen cried and said, "Then what should I do? I am tortured every day by qi grinding! If I can''t think of a way to get the antidote, I will die here! Brother, help!" The demon brother sighed, "They are all hard-working people, let me tell you in secret! Every time that cruel girl arrives On the night of the full moon, they would go out of the cave to see the moon! She said she was sending her thoughts to her father! " "The lord promised her, but on the night of the full moon, there will be many heavy soldiers around the woman! The lord will also be there! Because the woman is weak, she has to take an antidote every month. Let her pretend!" After the Mozu brother finished speaking, he sighed, "I just heard it, I don''t know if it''s right! Brother, you can figure it out yourself!" After finishing speaking, he patted his back heavily. Su Chen lived among the demons for the past few days, and had to use a layer of spiritual power to protect his body. Now that his spiritual power was about to be exhausted, he had to leave this black hole immediately. On this day, Su Chen quickly escaped from the palace of the demons while the demons were taking a nap. With the experience of coming in, Su Chen went out without any hindrance! Chapter 2177 Su Chen came out of the palace with his only spiritual power, passed through the dark hole, and when he was about to reach the entrance of the hole, a dazzling light shone in Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen''s eyes were shining with starlight, he was really lucky, he could see the sun when he came out, it felt so good to see the sun again, and he could absorb the fresh air as soon as he came out! Su Chen''s injury is also slowly recovering from the sun''s rays! Su Chen was in a good mood, and found a clean cave one kilometer away from the black hole. I found a pile of dry wood and lit the firewood with my own torch, and the hole was instantly warmed up. Su Chen went to the nearby river to catch a few fish, climbed a tree and picked some wild fruits! Throwing the fish on the fire and eating wild fruits picked by myself is so pleasant! According to the description of the Mozu brothers, Yumin and the lord of the Mozu will come out of the black hole on the night of the full moon, and they will hold pills to prevent and control the evil energy in their hands! Two days later will be the night of the full moon, Su Chen plans to recover from his injuries during this two days! The current Su Chen is not the opponent of the Demon Lord, he must think of a good strategy to outwit the pill! Su Chen was grilling the fish thoughtfully. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew out the flames, and Su Chen''s grilled fish disappeared again! Su Chen''s heart exploded, and he shouted, "Who is so wicked? If you have the ability, do you have the ability to show it! The villain is a coward!" Luo Hou of the Demon Race quietly floated behind him, Su Chen turned his head and stepped back three meters, "Luo Hou, the Demon Ancestor!!!" There are many magical legends about Mozuluohu! Some people said that she was willing to fall into the devil''s way because of a woman from the devil world! Some people say that he fell into the evil way because he was betrayed by his relatives and friends! Others said that he was framed by the world and fell into the devil''s way! ... Su Chen was able to recognize the demon ancestor Luohu at a glance because the demon Luohu was very good at light kung fu, he came and went without a trace, he was wearing a black dress, a bamboo hat and a black mask! No one has seen his face! After Su Chen was stunned for three seconds, "You are the demon Luohu, right? I offended you just now, please forgive me!" Demon Ancestor Luohu paused for a few seconds and said, "Little baby has good eyesight, what are you doing here? You are not from the Demon Race! Don''t stay here for a long time, your body will be eroded by the demon energy here!" Su Chen said honestly, "The lord of the demons took my friend away, and I came here to save him! I went to the palace that the demons were building before, and the demon brothers inside told me that my friend and The demon lord will appear in front of the black hole on the night of the full moon in two days! And the pills to prevent demonic energy are also in the hands of my friend! I have to go this time!" Demon Ancestor Luohu laughed and said, "You are quite honest, little boy! That old and immortal Mo Laodao, who did not know where to find the secret book, insisted on finding a woman with the blood of the most yin, and said to marry this woman , can help him practice into the Nine Heavens!" Demon Luohu sympathized, "Little baby, stop! That Demon Lao Dao''s Nine Heavens is not something ordinary people can handle! Let that girl ask for blessings!" Su Chen was angry, "You are the only one among the demons who entered the prehistoric world, and now you don''t even dare to deal with a demon''s lord, so you won''t be afraid of being laughed at if you speak out!" Luohu, the demon clan, said angrily, "You little baby, how dare you look down on me! That old demon dare not mock me, who gave you the guts!" Su Chen smiled secretly, "It seems that my goal has been achieved!" The next words of the demon Luohu shattered all of Su Chen''s illusions, "You little baby, you don''t learn well at a young age, and you don''t respect your teachers! You like to use aggressive methods! I''m so easy to be fooled!" Su Chen immediately apologized obediently, "I''m sorry, senior! Please do me a favor! Using my current skills to deal with the Lord of the Demon Race is simply asking for death! I didn''t deliberately provoke a war between you and the Lord of the Demon Race! I want to ask for your help..." The demon Luohu looked serious, "It''s not impossible to help you, I will teach you now, remember the formula. It depends on your luck to practice it well! Note that if you practice this skill, you will be invincible in the world, and if you lose it, your seven orifices will bleed. Death, you have to learn!" Su Chen said without hesitation, "I want to learn! If you can''t defeat the Lord of the Demon Race, you will die, and if you learn it, there is still a chance of survival!" The demon Luohu said slowly, "Close your eyes, sink your breath into your dantian, and hold your breath! Use your spiritual consciousness to gather the aura of heaven and earth, and use the aura to open up the two veins of Ren Du! Make the aura between heaven and earth flow in the blood! " Su Chen conducted trials according to the teachings of the demon Luohu. All the spiritual energy in the world entered the body with Su Chen''s consciousness, Su Chen''s eyebrows could not help but frown, and his body gradually swelled due to the invasion of a large amount of spiritual energy! Su Chen held his breath and focused his attention, stabilizing his body with chaotic aura, and using his strong willpower, he transformed the aura between the heaven and the earth into his own spiritual power, making them flow in his blood. The demon Luohu looked at Su Chen''s relaxed eyebrows, stroked his long beard and nodded appreciatively, "He is really a rare martial arts prodigy, and it took only two hours for others to realize martial arts. The core points of martial arts!" After Su Chen finished practicing, he felt refreshed, and everything had aura! Su Chen searched for the demon Luohu everywhere in the cave, but he couldn''t find him no matter what! Su Chen knelt on the ground and kowtowed three times, "Thank you, senior, for your enlightenment!" As the sky gradually darkened, Su Chen lit a firewood, covered his body with his robe, and fell asleep drowsily! In his sleep, Su Chen dreamed that Yumin was belittled by the demon Luohu, and Yumin would rather die than follow, and directly bumped into the pillar of the palace. There was bright red blood on his forehead! Su Chen woke up suddenly, "We have to rescue Yumin quickly, we can''t let Yumin, who was born in a wealthy life, be tortured like that!" Although Su Chen has learned the skills of the demon Luohu, he is definitely going to hit a stone with an egg against a demon lord. Su Chen wanted to summon the demon Rahu again! How to summon it? With an idea, Su Chen ran into the river and caught ten fish, and made the firewood big. After a while, the aroma of grilled fish wafted around. Demon Rahu flashed in front of Su Chen, "Little baby, you are so cunning! Knowing that I am not good at learning, I deliberately lured me out! If it weren''t for the sake of this fragrant grilled fish, I would definitely not let your plot succeed." !" Su Chen said pitifully, "Senior, you also know that the strength of me and the Lord of the Demon Race is far behind! If I don''t look for you, I will definitely die! For the sake of my sincerity, save me a lifetime!" Die!" Demon Rahu smiled and said, "That''s all, that''s all! I am short of apprentices! If you want to learn, you can worship me as your teacher now, and my skills can be regarded as successors!" Chapter 2178 The demon Luohu said solemnly, "Yesterday, you have opened up the blood and Ren Du''s two veins with the aura of heaven and earth, and you have already started! Now I will officially teach you the exercises. Remember that this set of exercises has nine levels. If you deal with the demons If you respect the Lord and want to save your life, you must at least practice to the fifth floor." The demon Luohu continued, "Sit cross-legged, close your eyes, sink your qi into your dantian, use your spiritual consciousness to communicate with plants in nature, and absorb the power from them! Understand the laws of life, aging, sickness and death in nature!" Su Chen did as he did, "In Su Chen''s consciousness, four images of spring, summer, autumn and winter appeared! Spring is full of vitality, and Su Chen feels his heart awakened; summer is lush, and Su Chen feels full of vitality; autumn is full of dead leaves, and Su Chen Feeling dejected; winter is lifeless, and Su Chen''s heart is ashamed!" After the four seasons, Su Chen seems to have walked for four centuries, and his facial expressions are constantly changing. When Su Chen opened his eyes, his eyes were empty and lifeless! Demon Rahu smiled satisfied, "What did you see just now?" Su Chen said honestly, "I have traveled through four seasons, but I feel like I have lived through four centuries! I can jump up when I am happy, and the whole world is dark when I am sad!" Demon Rahu laughed and said, "That''s the feeling! My set of exercises is called Wanwuling! Simply put, it is to feel the mood of everything in the world, have a dialogue with it, and make it willing to give you spiritual power! " Su Chen yelled suddenly, "Old man, I understand! The four seasons just now were actually a conversation with plants, to experience the life of plants! The reason why I feel uncomfortable is because I feel the sorrow and joy of plants!" Demon Rahu said solemnly, "It seems that you have learned the first level! The second level is to communicate with animals and understand their emotions!" Su Chen can control spirit beasts, and he learned the second level of the Myriad Things Spirit in less than a quarter of an hour! The demon Luohu said, "The third level is to communicate with wind, rain, thunder and lightning, the fourth level is to communicate with people, the fifth level is to communicate with demons,... "Understand the rest of the exercises by yourself. The master will lead you in, and you can practice them yourself!" After the demon Luohu finished speaking, he disappeared without a trace like a gust of wind! Su Chen hunted some rabbits and roasted a rabbit. Go to sleep after eating! The next day, just after dawn, Su Chen began to practice diligently thinking about the skills of the demon Luohu! Su Chen can use thunder and lightning with spiritual power, and it becomes easier to control the wind and rain. Su Chen transforms the wind energy in nature into his own spiritual power. In less than half an hour, Su Chen has reached the third level of the spirit of all things! Su Chen was unhappy when he thought that the fourth level of the Myriad Things Spirit was to communicate with people. This place is a rainforest, and ferocious beasts often appear in it. After the demon Rahu just now, what other demon brothers are there? place! Su Chen''s delicate brows were frowned, and there was a sudden shout not far away. After a while, the shout became louder and closer. "Princess Yumin! Mr. Su!..." Su Chen shouted loudly that I was here, and a group of people rushed over after hearing the sound, and the imperial guard said, "Young Master Su, you are the only one! The Seven Great Schools said that Princess Yumin was the last person she saw before she was taken away. Those black-hearted old Taoists of Tianxin Sword Sect were forced down the cliff! The emperor asked us to search under the cliff, and said that if you didn¡¯t find the body, you are still alive!¡± Su Chen sighed, "It''s a long story. I was forced off the cliff by the old Taoist of Tianxin Sword Sect, but God loved me so much that he accidentally hung me on a tree branch to save my life." Zhang Nan, the head of the imperial guard, stammered, "Master Su, do you have any news about my lady? I..." Su Chen gave him a look that I understood, "Princess Yumin is now in the palace of the demon clan! The lord of the demon clan forced Princess Yumin to marry her in order to become the ninth heaven. And Princess Yumin is a woman of the most yin. A woman with blood can help the lord of the Demon Race to greatly increase his skills!" When Zhang Nan heard that Yumin was taken away, his expression became restless. Hearing that Yumin was forced to marry, he ran away in anger. It was rumored that Zhang Nan had a crush on Princess Yumin, and Zhang Nan''s expression and behavior confirmed the rumors. Su Chen quickly comforted, "Little brother, don''t worry! Worrying won''t solve the problem. I have a solution, but all of you have to cooperate with me!" Zhang Nan respectfully said, "Young Master Su, please tell me, our imperial guards are at your command!" Su Chen nodded heavily, "Everyone sit down cross-legged, calm down, hold your breath, and get rid of distracting thoughts! The imperial guards sat on the ground according to Su Chen''s request, and Su Chen also sat cross-legged to communicate with them with his spiritual sense, but he didn''t feel their spiritual power after working for a long time! Su Chen was so anxious that his forehead was covered with fine sweat, "Use your spiritual power to concentrate!" The imperial guards did as they heard, Su Chen calmed down his restless mood, and once again used his spiritual sense to use his spiritual power to sense the spiritual sense of the imperial guards! Countless people suddenly appeared in Su Chen''s consciousness, and countless images flashed above each person''s head, and each image represented his every thought! Su Chen looked at their thoughts carefully, "I''m afraid that there are wild animals in the rainforest! I am afraid that I will be punished for not bringing the princess back safely! I am afraid that I will starve to death without food!..." Su Chen raised the corners of his mouth in satisfaction, "Okay! Thank you brothers for your help! I will hunt tonight and clean up the dust for you brothers!" The eyes of the imperial guards were full of star-like light. They hadn''t eaten a good meal for four consecutive days in order to find the princess! They are not happy to hear that there is delicious food! Everyone thanked Su Chen one after another, and then found an open space in the cave to sit around the fire. Zhang Nan sat beside Su Chen, "Master Su, have you already planned how to rescue Princess Yumin?" Su Chen gave him a reassuring look, "Yes, but I need your imperial guards to fully cooperate with me!" Su Chen clung to Zhang Nan''s ear, "..." The day of the full moon. It was very lively in front of the demon''s black hole, Yu Min appeared in Su Chen''s field of vision in a white dress, and a mature-looking man in black stood beside Yu Min. Countless younger brothers in black stood behind Yu Min and the man in black! Suddenly, a group of ragged people appeared in front of Yumin. The temperature around the man dropped below zero in an instant. Yumin felt that he was going to be angry, and hurriedly stopped him, "Don''t kill, it''s a happy event for us to get married, take them into the demon clan as subordinates, and serve me exclusively!" The aura around the man instantly softened, and he threw a bottle of pills to the ragged people, "Hurry up and take the medicine, thank you for saving this girl!" The group of people immediately took the medicine and stood obediently behind Princess Yumin. Chapter 2179 Yumin pretended to be admiring the moon. In order to escape, Yumin obeyed the lord of the demon clan in everything, and finally got this opportunity to admire the moon. Yumin was thinking about Xiao Jiujiu, and wanted to find an opportunity to escape. Under Yu Min''s calm appearance was an anxious heart, and her palms were still beaded with sweat from the panic. A bear suddenly jumped up to Yumin''s side, Yumin yelled, the lord sent a group of demons to catch the bear, the tone sounded like he was going to cut him alive! The calm scene suddenly changed, a group of people were surrounding a bear! The naughty bear ran around, and the brothers of the Mozu suffered from backaches from scratching him! The lord can kill that bear instantly. Seeing Yumin was frightened, he planned to torture this bear! Let Yumin smile! At this time, Yumin was not very happy when she saw the oolong in front of her eyes! There are even countless question marks in his head! Tangtang''s demons caught a naughty bear! Yumin stared at the absurd thing in front of her with wide eyes! If the lord knew that Yumin felt that his demon clan was sick, and that a group of people bullied a cute little animal, he would definitely vomit blood with anger! The brothers of the Demon Race followed the bear farther and farther, and at this time only the Lord and Yumin were left under the moon. Su Chen threw a silver needle, the Lord immediately grabbed the silver needle and protected Yu Min behind his back. Taking advantage of the Lord''s distraction, Su Chen sneaked up to Yu Min''s side, intending to take Yu Min away! Yumin struggled, Su Chen showed his real body, the Lord suddenly turned around and gave Su Chen a slap, "Who are you? What are you doing with her?" Seeing Su Chen by the moonlight, Yu Min regretted it, "She wasted such an excellent opportunity to escape!" Yumin quickly regained her composure, and smiled apologetically, "Master, this is my friend. We grew up together. He understands all my preferences and can bring me happiness!" The Lord''s face darkened, Yumin''s heart was pounding, and after a few seconds, the Lord said slowly, "Yes, but he can only accompany you for two hours a day, the rest of the time he has to repair the palace like other brothers! If you don''t agree, I will kill him directly to avoid future troubles!" Yu Min hurriedly replied, "I promise, I promise!" The lord leaned over and pulled Su Chen up, and whispered in Su Chen''s ear, "Don''t play tricks, I gave you the magic energy with that palm just now! This magic energy is not that magic energy, only I have the antidote." If you want to get the antidote, persuade Yumin to marry me!" Su Chen got up, and the Lord patted Su Chen on the shoulder symbolically, "Brother, Yumin is in your hands! She has been in a bad mood since she came here. As her only natal family, you have to treat her well." Do some work!" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched, and he cursed in his heart, "This villain who behaves in front of his face and in his back! Yumin wouldn''t like such a hypocritical person! Don''t even think about Yumin marrying you! Damn old man!" Su Chen smirked, "Of course, I grew up with Yu Min, like his elder brother, taking care of him is a matter of course! I will make her happy every day!" When a group of demon brothers who were looking for Gou Xiong came back, Zhang Nan saw that Su Chen was injured, with a complicated look in his eyes. The Lord solemnly said, "Go back to the palace! The good mood of admiring the moon is gone! Su Chen, go to eat and rest with the other brothers of the Demon Cult! Yu Min, go back to your dormitory!" Everyone entered the black hole of the Demon Cult together. After opening the bronze door, the Lord took Yu Min by the arm and led Yu Min to her bedroom! Yu Min walked slowly, Yu Guang looked at Su Chen reluctantly, his eyes were full of worry, Su Chen gave Yu Min a reassuring look. Then he left with the other brothers of the Demon Cult. Yumin turned her head slowly, obediently followed the Lord to the bedroom. After the lord sent her to the dormitory, he ordered the servant girl to help Yumin dress up and wash, and then left gracefully. Yu Minru changed from the lifeless life before, and cheerfully dressed and washed before going to bed! Yumin fell into deep thought thinking about the experience of the past ten days. In the first few days, she thought about running away every day, but she was caught by the Lord every time. Every time he ran away, every time he was hit by the devil''s energy. Once, he almost died from the magic energy. Ever since he came back from hell, Yumin has no mood to run away, and she is exhausted and her body is broken. Seeing Su Chen''s arrival now, Yu Min''s ashen heart was suddenly filled with hope. Yumin walked into the bathtub in a good mood, the temperature of the bath water was suitable, and because she was too comfortable and relaxed, Yumin''s thoughts drifted away and fantasized. Until he was lying on the bed, his thoughts were still spinning, and he even made a smirk. But soon, Yu Min was awakened by the maid''s anxious call, "Miss, what''s wrong with you? Why are you standing there giggling?" Yumin frowned delicately, and said angrily, "I''m fine, you go back first, I''m going to sleep!" The maid retreated timidly, and Yumin slandered sullenly, "The reality is so miserable, and I was woken up from a dream! Really!" When Yumin''s head hit the pillow, she fell into a drowsy sleep, and hurriedly Meet the Duke of Zhou! The next day, Yumin got up as usual, and the maid carefully dressed her up. As soon as Yu Min finished her makeup, Su Chen rushed to Yu Min''s bedroom. Yu Min had a bright smile on her face. Yumin signaled the maid to step back, closed the door, and took Su Yuanzhou''s arm, "Brother Yuanzhou, why should we..." Before Yu Min finished speaking, Su Chen covered his mouth. Su Chen dipped his fingers in some tea, and wrote on the table, "Someone overheard" Yumin nodded clearly, "Brother Yuanzhou, I miss my father very much here, how is my father now? How is his health?" Su Chen said patiently, "Princess Yumin, don''t worry, the emperor is very nice, but he misses you a little, and I want you to go back and see him!" Yumin said anxiously, "Don''t worry, I will go back to see his old man sometime!" From the outside of the window, Su Chen and Yu Min were chatting about homework, but in fact, Yu Min and Su Chen wrote "Plan to Escape the Black Hole of the Demon Race" on the table. I saw Su Chen dipped his fingers in water, drew a triangle on the table, and wrote three words meaning: "In this demon black hole, we have an imperial guard led by Zhang Nan, and me and you. The guards will deal with the brothers of the Demon Race, and you and I will deal with the Lord of the Demon Race!" Yu Min looked at Su Chen and nodded knowingly. Su Chen wrote on the table, "Honorable Master''s Achilles'' heel?" The eavesdropper at the door heard nothing important, so he left quietly. Yumin frowned and thought for a full quarter of an hour before secretly telling Su Chen, "Because of practicing the Nine Heavens, the Lord has to experience severe thunder punishment at the end of each month. At this time, the Lord''s body is the most fragile. Yes, it is also the best time to defeat him!" Chapter 2180 Su Chen looked at Yu Min with interest, "How do you know?" Yumin said proudly, "Honorable Lord is actually a very nice person. He told me the truth. I am a person of the blood of the most Yin. Only by helping His Holiness can His Holiness become the Nine Heavens!" Su Chen was a bit apprehensive, "Since the Demon Lord is so good, then you can stay here and marry him with peace of mind! I think he treats you very well!" Yumin smiled and said, "Brother Yuanzhou, you are jealous! You must have eaten something wrong! The Lord has not hurt me these days! Apart from restricting my freedom, he feeds me with good food and drink every day. You see, I am fat It''s been a circle!" Su Chen''s face turned dark, with an expression of not wanting to hear what he had to say. Seeing that Su Chen was really angry, Yumin stopped joking and said seriously, "Brother Yuanzhou, I''m not joking with you anymore! These few days I''ve been here like a lifeless marionette. Every time I run away, every time I was captured by the Lord. In addition, my physique is very special. Others can resist the magic energy by taking a pill once, but I have to take one pill every day!" Yumin said speechlessly, "The previous escape, because I was invaded by the devil''s energy, happened to run out of antidote just in time, and I almost died from the devil''s energy!" Yumin said proudly, "I organized the moon appreciation party yesterday, and the purpose was to find a suitable opportunity to escape! I didn''t expect it to be destroyed by Gou Xiong and Brother Yuanzhou!" Su Chen explained, "You are not the Lord''s opponent at all, you are hitting the stone with a soft blow and bringing yourself to perish." Yu Min smiled and said, "The lord will not kill me! I have been here for the past few days, and when I talked about building a palace, he spared no expense to build the palace; I''m ready; I was startled by a bear, and he sent a group of people to arrest him and scare him, to help me vent my anger..." Yumin then slowly explained, "I know the Lord will not kill me, that''s why I proposed to admire the moon, and that''s why I plan to run away!" Su Chen scratched Yu Min''s nose, "Don''t worry, everything is under my command, I will definitely lead you all out of the black hole!" There was a knock on Yumin''s bedroom door, and Yumin asked, "Who is it?" The Venerable Lord replied outside, "I am the Venerable Lord, open the door!" Su Chen quickly wiped the water on the table with his sleeve, and after Yu Min observed that there was nothing unusual on the table, he quickly walked to the door and opened the door of the bedroom. The Lord pretended to be surprised when he came in, "Brother Su Chen is here too, how long have you been here! Remember the two-hour agreement! Otherwise, you will be very troublesome and painful!" Su Chen listened to the Lord''s words in a daze, and the Lord chatted with Yu Min for a while before leaving. Su Chen stayed in Yu Min''s dormitory for two full hours, and then planned to leave, Yu Min grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and Su Chen looked at Yu Min helplessly. Su Chen fell to the ground suddenly, his face was painful, his lips were purple, he was poisoned! Su Chen was the first to think of the two-hour agreement mentioned by the Lord just now. Enduring the pain, Su Chen dragged his weak body slowly towards the bedroom door step by step. The usual two-minute journey took Su Chen a quarter of an hour. The moment Su Chen walked out of the dormitory door, his frown relaxed. Yumin looked at what was happening in front of her eyes, and suddenly understood the meaning of the Lord, "If Su Yuanzhou stays in Yumin''s room for more than two hours, then the devil energy in his body will accelerate to expand, causing pain all over his body, and sending it to thousands of insects." It''s like cutting!" Yu Min looked at Su Chen distressedly, and her heart was filled with infinite guilt, "If I hadn''t been kidnapped by the Lord of the Demon Race, brother Yuanzhou would not have been in danger alone, and would not have been tortured by the demon energy..." Thinking about it With that, Yu Min secretly cried. Su Chen had just left for half an hour, it was time for lunch, and the maid came in with delicious food. Yumin ordered the servant girl, "Go and invite the Lord over here and tell him that I want to have a meal with him!" After hearing this, the servant girl was stunned for a moment, then surprised, and finally came to her senses and ran out of Yumin''s bedroom quickly, and ran to the Lord to tell the Lord what she meant. The Lord was flattered, fearing that Yu Min would wait too long, he trotted all the way, rushed into Yu Min''s bedroom excitedly, and tidied his clothes carefully. Yu Min took the lead to break the calm, and said flatteringly, "My lord, can you do me a little favor? If you agree, I will accompany you to have lunch every day!" The Lord said in a deep voice, "Tell me first, and I''ll see what it is! As long as it''s within my tolerance, I can talk about it! Other things are not allowed!" Yu Min grabbed the clothes with her small hands and struggled, "Give Su Yuanzhou the antidote! Because I haven''t reunited with my family for a long time! I talked too much today, and then I ran out of time! Su Yuanzhou fell straight in front of me, his face pale, His face is in pain and his lips are purple!" Yumin stretched out her hand and grabbed the sleeve of the lord, begging, "Master, for the sake of him being my family, don''t torture him! Save him, I beg you!" The lord was silent for a long time, and when Yu Min had no hope, the lord suddenly said, "I can give it to you, but the meeting between you should not exceed two hours. Once I find out that you have exceeded it, I will definitely send it to you." He was killed on the spot." Yumin hesitated for a moment, then nodded, "I agree, give me the antidote!" The Lord immediately took the antidote out of his sleeve, and Yu Min quickly put away the antidote, "Thank you, Lord!" The Venerable Lord said, "Don''t think that I don''t know that you like that Su Yuanzhou, I can see that Su Yuanzhou wants to rescue you! I won''t kill him, just because I don''t want to make you sad, and you still make a condition with me today!" The Lord paused, and Yumin''s whole body broke out in cold sweat, "As a punishment, you take this pill. As long as you don''t meet for more than two hours, the effect of this pill will not take effect!" Yu Min only cared about Su Yuanzhou''s safety, so she immediately agreed to the Lord''s conditions. A trace of disappointment flashed in the eyes of the Lord. These days, the Lord is doing his best to make Yu Min happy. Everything depends on her, and everything is for her. consider. However, the Lord never saw her worry about him in Yu Min''s eyes. Ever since Su Yuanzhou arrived, Yu Min has always seen Su Yuanzhou in her eyes. The first time she said she softened was because of Su Yuanzhou, and the first time she agreed to have lunch with her was because of Su Yuanzhou. In order to save Su Yuanzhou''s life, she did not hesitate to harm her own life and body. The Lord ate his lunch with great taste, put down his chopsticks after a few mouthfuls, and left from Yumin''s room. Yumin stared blankly at the leaving figure of the lord, confused, "What''s the matter with this lord, didn''t I agree to everything he asked for? Why such an attitude!" Yumin also lost interest in eating, so she called the maid to take away all the food, and stayed in the room thinking about how to get Su Yuanzhou to eat the pills! Chapter 2181 Yumin thought about it all afternoon in the dormitory, but she still couldn''t figure out how to get Su Chen to take the pill. Su Chen was originally a person with a dream of being a hero, hoping that he could save the world in the floating land and help the world. If Su Chen knew that the Lord knew his plans and his thoughts about Yu Min, then he would definitely collapse. Yumin fell asleep with melancholy. The next day, Yumin was woken up early, sweating profusely, eyes dull, Yumin had a terrible nightmare, "The Lord''s sword pointed at Su Yuanzhou, Su Yuanzhou looked at Yumin like an enemy, Yumin''s heart ached Heartbreaking. Su Yuanzhou''s expression seems to have been unforgivably deceived! He said that you and the Lord had already planned how to kill me, and it was useless for me to save you, but you treated me like this!" Because of this dream, Yumin was worried all morning. She didn''t eat a bite of the food brought by the maid. When the sun was about to set, Su Chen walked briskly into Yu Min''s bedroom. In order to prevent Su Chen from seeing her strangeness, Yumin said nonchalantly, "Brother Yuanzhou, you are finally here! You can eat something with me, I didn''t eat well today because I was waiting for you!" Su Chen looked at the pitiful Yumin, and pretended to be stern, "From now on, you must not skip meals. You must focus on your body. The body is the capital of the revolution." Yumin smiled sweetly, and took Su Chen''s arm, "Brother Yuanzhou, you love me the most!" Su Chen accompanied Yu Min to eat snacks, although Su Chen didn''t say that he didn''t eat. But the sharp-eyed Yumin found that there were new wounds on Su Chen''s hands, and there was faint sweat on his forehead. According to various details, Yumin judged that Su Chen had just finished his work, so she came to him desperately. She was acting like a baby on purpose, just to make Su Chen eat more! Yumin poured two cups of tea, dipped his fingers in water and wrote "I have medicine" on the table, Su Chen immediately understood Yumin''s meaning, and wrote "Give it to me" on the table. Yu Min gave Su Chen the pills and wrote, "Plan and think long-term." Su Chen immediately understood what Yu Min meant. Su Chen wrote "?" in doubt, and Yu Min immediately wrote "Honorable Lord". Su Chen had a knowing expression. Yumin could actually tell Su Chen blatantly, but she was afraid that the Lord would deliberately target Su Chen, so she chose to write it on the table with water. Su Chen thought for a moment, and wrote "Don''t worry" on the table. Seeing Su Chen''s confident look, Yumin untied the knot in her heart. Yumin was afraid that Su Chen would misunderstand him, so she didn''t want to take the Lord''s pill. Now it seems that she is thinking too much. Su Chen stayed in Yumin''s room for two hours before leaving. Yumin was in a good mood, ate a lot at night and took a bath, and went to meet Zhou Gong early. Su Chen returned to his dormitory, and after everyone had rested, he quietly patted Zhang Nan to wake him up, telling Zhang Nan that Yumin had given him the antidote, and that the Lord had discovered their plan, and the matter of escape had to be discussed in the long run. Su Chen patted Zhang Nan on the shoulder, signaling him to rest assured. Zhang Nan nodded. In the court hall of the Great Xia Dynasty, all the officials chanted to His Majesty, "Recently, the demons are rampant, and they often kidnap some strong men in the workshop. Many families have become orphans without father and mother because of this wife. I hope that Your Majesty will send someone to go to the court as soon as possible." The aura of killing demons." The emperor pretended to be in trouble, "The ancestors once said that you can''t go to war with the demons unless you have to." The prime minister spoke righteously, "Your Majesty, the demons kidnapped Princess Yumin some time ago, and now they are endangering the people. This is clearly the demons wanting to start a war, and he is openly challenging your authority! I hope the emperor will send someone to crusade against the demons soon!" The emperor said angrily, "The demons first harmed my family, and now they are harming the common people. If I don''t attack the demons, how can I, the emperor, gain a foothold!" The prime minister pondered for a moment and said, "Your Majesty, I suggest that you send outstanding people from the Seven Great Sects to fight against the Demon Race. The Seven Great Sects have just finished the competition, and the seven people present in the competition are very good and suitable to fight against the Demon Race!" The emperor laughed and said, "Prime Minister is worthy of being the pillar of the country. The suggestion is really good! Just do as your prime minister said, and the prime minister will be in charge of this matter. Two days later, I will hold a farewell meeting to crusade against the demons. The seven members of the Seven Great Sects must be present!" The prime minister was flattered and said, "It''s what I should do to solve your majesty''s worries and problems! I will definitely handle this matter well, please wait for the good news, Your Majesty!" After the emperor went to court, he was relieved and went for a walk in the imperial garden in a good mood. The emperor looked at the sky in the imperial garden in a daze, "Recently, I was anxious about the kidnapping of Yumin by the demons, and I was about to send people to subdue the demons, but there was no justification. Now the demons are rampant and causing harm to the people. A normal reason to crusade against demons." The emperor couldn''t help being happy for a while, but fell into deep thought for a moment, "The emperor once sent his imperial bodyguards to secretly search for Su Chen''s traces down the mountain, trying to find out the whereabouts of Princess Yumin. But now the imperial bodyguards have replied to the emperor for several days. , the emperor is worried every day." The emperor ordered the father-in-law beside him, "Go to Suomu Castle right away, and invite the owner of Suomu Castle and Tie Yi to come over." After the father-in-law received the order, he hurried to the Ironwood Fort with a whip. He didn''t know how many horses were exhausted on the way. In less than two hours, he arrived at the Lockwood Fort. The owner of Suomu Castle heard that the emperor had summoned him, so he didn''t dare to delay, so he called Tie Yi and took his father-in-law to the palace without stopping in his own spaceship. The Lord of Ironwood Castle looked at Tie Yi worriedly, and Tie Yi looked at his father and gave him a reassuring look. Since the end of the last trial of the Seven Great Sects, Tie Yi''s health has been getting worse and worse. The doctor in Suomu Castle said that Tie Yi had a rare poison that was difficult to cure. The owner of the castle originally wanted to find Su Chen to detoxify him, but he heard that Su Chen was found out and forced to fall off the cliff. His life and death were uncertain, and the flame of hope was severely extinguished. Now the emperor is in a hurry to summon him and Tie Yi again, he is afraid that the emperor will send Tie Yi an urgent task, and Tie Yi''s current body can''t help tossing. In less than half an hour, the owner of Suomu Castle and Tie Yi arrived at the Hall of Mental Cultivation in the palace, and the emperor looked at them solemnly, "I summoned you today because of the kidnapping of Princess Yumin. The princess belongs to Su Chen." The emperor paused for a moment and continued, "A while ago, the imperial guards came to report and found Su Chen under the cliff. They are discussing how to rescue Princess Yumin!" The lord of Suomu Castle and Tie Yi suddenly let go of their concerns. But what the emperor said next made them frown again, and raised their hearts again, "But in the past few days, the imperial guards seem to have disappeared, and there has been no news! Tie Yi, your task is to lead the seven sects His disciples went to crusade against the demons and brought the princess and Su Chen back safely." Chapter 2182 Tie Yi said solemnly, "I will live up to the emperor''s entrustment and bring the princess and junior back safely." The emperor nodded in relief, and the castle master swallowed the words. After Tie Yi and the castle master came out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation, the castle master looked at his son severely, "Don''t you know your physical condition? Why did you promise the emperor? Your current body is not suitable for fighting demons!" Tie Yi said patiently, "Father, you also heard from the emperor just now, where is Junior Brother Yuanzhou? The blood of Junior Brother Yuanzhou can cure all poisons. If you find him, my poison will naturally be cured." The castle owner nodded thoughtfully, "Since you have your own plan in mind, then let it go. Pay attention to safety first!" Tie Yi solemnly said, "Father, don''t worry, I will definitely bring Princess Yumin and Junior Brother Yuanzhou back safely!" The castle master looked at Tie Yi with relief. The emperor arranged for Tie Yi and the castle master to live in the side hall of the palace. The next day, Zhang Jun from Tianxin Sword Sect, Zhou Jin, the son of the Great Elder of the Blood Pavilion, senior sister Qingyao from Lingshou Mountain, Chen Chen from Ziyun Sect, An Ran from Baihua Valley, and Cheng Yu, who was taught by Sirius, came to the palace one after another. temple. In the afternoon, the emperor summoned all civil and military officials to see off the seven major crusades against the demons in the main hall. Sitting on the dragon chair, the emperor held a wine glass and said, "Now the demons kidnapped my daughter and brought disaster to the common people. I hope you heroes will help my royal family to defeat the demons and restore peace to the world! I thank you all here!" When the civil and military officials saw the emperor serving wine, they also hurriedly picked up the wine glass, and after the emperor finished speaking, they followed the emperor and drank it in one gulp. The disciples of the Seven Great Sects were flattered, Tie Yi took the lead and held up the wine glass, "We will live up to the emperor''s entrustment and bring Princess Yumin and Su Chen back safely!" After the disciples of the Seven Great Sects finished speaking, they also drank the wine in the glass. After the farewell party for the crusade against the demons, Tie Yi brought a group of disciples from the Seven Great Sects to the bottom of the cliff. The environment under the cliff was very humid and hot, and the roar of ferocious beasts was often heard. Tie Yi and the others walked for three hours, and only found a clean cave when the sun went down. Everyone dragged their tired bodies into the cave, and Senior Sister Qingyao was the first to discover the strangeness in the cave. Senior Sister Qingyao shouted in surprise, "Look, there are traces of burning firewood and sticks for spearing fish here. It seems that someone has stayed here!" Tie Yi followed Senior Sister Qingyao''s gaze and saw the traces of burning firewood, and nodded in agreement. Tie Yi said in a deep voice, "Since there are traces of firewood here, it proves that people lived here before. Then we will camp here now, rest for one night, and continue to look for their whereabouts tomorrow!" Everyone nodded in agreement, took the food they carried with them to replenish their physical strength, and went to meet Zhou Gong early after eating. A strange sound at night woke up Tie Yi. Police Tie Yi sat up, and quietly pushed the others, motioning them to lower their voices. Tie Yi led the crowd to the place where the voice originated, and saw a scene that shocked them. The man in black led Princess Yumin to watch the moon in front of the cave, and behind him was a group of disciples in black. There was a strong demonic energy in the air, Tie Yi and the others judged, "This leader in black must be the lord of the demon clan!" It has long been heard in the rivers and lakes that the Lord of the Demon Race''s Nine Heavens is invincible, and Tie Yi and the others dare not go rashly. Tie Yi and the others quietly observed the scene in front of them, when a naughty fox broke the tranquility. He quickly passed by Yu Min''s side, scaring Yu Min back again and again. The Lord sent some disciples to catch the fox, and the rest of them came to protect Yumin and himself. Su Chen observed for a while, and most of the rest were his own people, so he winked with Zhang Nan to let him control the other demon brothers. Zhang Nan immediately understood what Su Chen meant, and immediately followed suit. Taking advantage of the fact that the Lord was worried about Yu Min''s safety, Su Chen used the wind step to dodge behind the Lord, and used all his spiritual power to give the Lord a fatal blow to the heart. The Lord held his heart and looked at Su Chen in disbelief, gave Su Chen a deadly slap with his backhand, and then asked, "Yu Min, did I treat you too well! You forgot what I said before! With Su Yuanzhou, he can deal with me!" Yumin was so anxious that she ran to Su Chen''s side crying, "You know you''re not his opponent, why are you doing this!" Yu Min looked at the Lord and shouted loudly, "Can you let Su Yuanzhou go, as long as you let him go, I promise you anything!" The lord looked down at Su Yuanzhou and Yu Min, "I gave Su Yuanzhou a chance before, but he didn''t cherish it. He is still sneaking up on me from behind today! If it wasn''t for your sake, I would have slapped him to death a long time ago." !" Su Yuanzhou said arrogantly, "Yu Min, don''t ask him for mercy! I''m fine!" Just as he finished speaking, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Like an ant on a hot pot, Yu Min stood between Su Yuanzhou and the Lord. Tie Yi looked at the scene and winked with the crowd. Everyone attacked the master one after another. Seeing that all the people from the Seven Sects had come, the Lord laughed sinisterly, "Su Yuanzhou, Su Yuanzhou, you are really amazing! You even brought people from the Seven Sects here!" The lord was silent for a few seconds, "Are you going to come one by one, or together? I think it''s better to go together, so as not to waste my time, let''s finish the fight earlier, and end sooner!" Su Chen looked at such an arrogant lord, and was speechless, "My lord, you are the boss in the demon world, there is no doubt about it. But don''t forget that there are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky! My master Demon Race Luohu will not let you go." In the eyes!" The lord was not calm when he heard the demon Luohu, "Don''t mention that old stubborn to me, you are actually his apprentice! Then his vision is really bad, with your little thought and level, you are not suitable for practicing martial arts!" Su Chen was stimulated, "If you scold me, you will scold me, and even get involved with my master! After all, my master Mozu Luohu is a god in the prehistoric world. No matter how bad he is, he is also from the fairy world. You are a local overlord of the demon world, openly mocking the fairy world. Elder! Could it be that he wants to start a war with the heavens!" Tie Yi saw the right moment, "Lord of the Demon Race, you have kidnapped countless middle-aged men, and the people have been scattered because of your wife. You have provoked a war between humans and the Demon Race. You are not satisfied so far, just listen to your words , you still want to provoke a war with the fairy world! Aren''t you afraid of being attacked?" As soon as Tie Yi finished speaking, everyone from the Seven Great Sects looked at the Lord mockingly. The Lord of the Demon Race felt that he had been humiliated, and his anger rose instantly! On a clear night, because of the lord''s anger, it was instantly overcast, the sky was filled with countless lightning flashes, and the wind gusts. The animals in the woods immediately hid back to their lairs, not daring to come out. Tie Yi and Su Chen raised their vigilance and prepared to fight at all times. Chapter 2183 Enduring the pain in his chest, Su Chen stood up slowly. The lord slowly gathered countless lightning bolts on top of his head, and his black hair exploded instantly, flying in the air. The electric current passed through the body from the hair, and the blood vessels in the body were ruptured by the electric current, and the flesh was scorched. A black gas was circulating in the Lord''s hand, and the gas was constantly expanding. Just when Su Chen was about to transform the thunder and lightning into his own spiritual power, the magic energy of respect flashed in front of Su Chen at a speed of sprinting 100 meters. Su Chen was pushed back by a strong air current, his body hit the wall of the black hole straight, and a mouthful of blood protruded from his mouth again! Yu Min hurriedly ran to Su Chen''s side and asked about Su Chen''s injuries. The lord''s face darkened in an instant, and the surrounding temperature also dropped a few degrees. He tied Yumin with a fairy rope and placed her on a tree far away to keep her away from the smoke of the battlefield. Yumin was crying and anxious on the tree in the distance, in a panic. Although Su Chen didn''t like this lord, he very much agreed with his actions, and he couldn''t hurt Yu Min''s life. Su Chen glanced at the Venerable Master gratefully, but the Venerable Master gave Su Chen a blank look with disgust on his face. The Lord cleared up his irritability and started a new round of attack. The black gas in the Lord''s hand was a circle larger than before, and he quickly attacked Su Chen. When the magic energy was only half a meter away from Su Chen, Tie Yi flashed beside Su Chen and took Su Chen away, the Lord''s devilish energy hit the wall of the black hole. A one-meter-large black hole appeared on the black hole in an instant. Su Chen couldn''t help shaking his heart when he saw the black hole, "If the Lord''s devilish energy attacks me, I will definitely die!" Su Chen said gratefully. Looking at Tie Yi. Senior Sister Qingyao led the remaining disciples of the seven sects to attack the Lord, and distracted the Lord''s attention to make Su Chen rest and recover his strength. After Su Chen rested for a while, he transformed the thunder and lightning in the sky into spiritual power, and his weak body recovered. Su Chen immediately absorbed the aura of plants with the spirit of all things taught by the demon Rahu. The surrounding plants complained and felt very sad because of the interference of the demon lord. With a heavy heart, Su Chen sincerely communicated with the plants, "I want to use your spiritual power to defeat the Lord." The plant thought for a moment and said, "Young Master Su, we will lend it to you! I hope you can help us defeat the Lord and let us get rid of his control!" Su Chen nodded solemnly. With the help of plants, Su Chen''s spiritual power surged instantly, and it ran back and forth in his blood! Su Chen used the demon Luohu''s mantra "Sink into the dantian, hold your breath, and use the aura between heaven and earth to open the two veins of Ren and Du" to transform the powerful spiritual power of the plant world into his own spiritual power. Tie Yi looked at Su Chen sitting cross-legged on the ground, sweating profusely, with various expressions. He was in a state of fear, thinking that Su Chen had become obsessed with his practice. After Su Chen transformed the aura of the plants, he instructed, "Brother Tie Yi, I''m practicing a skill of the myriad things. I can deal with the Lord when I reach the fourth level. Please help me to resist the Lord first, and then give me some help." Set aside half an hour for practice. Seeing that his junior brother Yuanzhou was fine, Tie Yi couldn''t help letting go of his concern, and solemnly agreed, "Don''t worry, I will support you for an hour! Be careful when you practice, don''t go crazy!" Just when Tie Yi was about to join Senior Sister Qingyao in the battle, Su Chen grabbed Tie Yi and put his hand on Tie Yi''s sword. Su Chen''s hand bled instantly, and Su Chen ordered, "Hurry up and drink, come on!" You got poisoned in the second trial meeting of the Seven Schools, and my blood can cure all poisons! Hurry up!" Tie Yi hesitated for a second and stopped being pretentious, and started drinking directly. Tie Yi drank for about five minutes and felt that his spiritual power was recovering, so he stopped drinking immediately. Pulling a piece of cloth from his body, he helped Su Chen bandage his injured hand. Tie Yi glanced at Su Chen gratefully, and joined Senior Sister Qing Yao''s fighting team without stopping. The lord used the thunder and lightning to make another round of his devilish energy, and hit senior sister Qingyao directly. Senior sister Qingyao was severely beaten to the ground by the lord, and the other disciples of the seven sects were also knocked down one after another. land. Tie Yi''s body recovered as before, and his spiritual power surged. Seeing that the other senior brothers had fallen down, he jumped up and directly attacked the master, taking the time to distract the master''s attention, to give the other disciples of the Seven Great Sects a buffer time. When Tie Yi fought with the Lord for a quarter of an hour, Senior Sister Qingyao and the others had recovered their physical and spiritual strength, and they quickly joined the battle to share the burden for Tie Yi. The lord''s face became darker and darker, as if he had lost patience with this war, he used the eighth level of skill in the Nine Heavens to hit everyone fiercely. In an instant, all the disciples of the Seven Great Sects flew two meters away and fell to the ground fiercely. Everyone vomited blood and lay on the ground! Su Chen''s Myriad Things Spirit has only practiced for the fourth time, but the reality does not allow Su Chen to continue practicing! Su Chen bit the bullet and flew up to the sky to stand on the same level as the Lord, and used his spiritual power to transform a spiritual power circle to attack the Lord head-on. Su Chen''s spiritual power circle was broken by the Lord before it touched the Lord. . The lord used the third level of skill of Jiuchongtian to knock Su Chen to the ground! After falling down, Su Chen immediately stood up and flew to the sky again, standing on the same level as the Lord again. At this time, Su Chen felt that he had no internal injuries, and his body was full of spiritual power. The circle of force became larger again, and once again attacked the Lord. The lord used the sixth-level power of the Jiuchongtian to knock Su Chen to the ground again! Su Chen still didn''t give up, and once again flew to the sky to stand on the same level with the Lord, Su Chen used his own spiritual power to make his spiritual power circle bigger than before, and attacked the Lord again. The lord used the eighth-level skill of Jiuchongtian with a wave, and Su Chen was knocked to the ground once! The Lord said impatiently, "What on earth do you want to do? Are you not bored doing repetitive movements again and again? I am impatient, now let me send you for the last journey!" After the lord finished speaking, he immediately approached Su Chen with the eighth level of skill of the Jiuchongtian. Su Chen suddenly roared, and there was a strong wind between the sky and the earth, dark clouds, lightning and thunder! Su Chen gave up concentrating and used his spiritual consciousness to communicate with Wanwu. Wanwu willingly handed over his spiritual power to him. A large golden light appeared above his head, and then the golden light slowly entered his body. The Lord Zheng stared blankly at everything in front of him. Just as the Lord''s devilish energy was approaching Su Chen, a golden aura pushed the devilish energy back tens of meters. The Lord was swallowed back by his own devilish energy and vomited blood on the spot! The Lord looked at Su Chen excitedly, "Two things! I haven''t been hurt for a long time! Now finally someone can play with me!" Chapter 2184 The Lord said happily, "Don''t worry, I''ll give you time! You repair your wounds now, and when you''re ready, we''ll fight again!" Su Chen looked at the lord in disbelief and slandered inwardly, "You still play like this, this lord of the demon clan is really arrogant!" Although Su Chen thought so, he still obediently went to heal his wounds and restore his spiritual power! Continuously borrow spiritual power from nature, and constantly infuse spiritual power into the body. Transform all the abilities of nature into your own spiritual power! After Su Chen rested for a quarter of an hour, he took the initiative to stand up, "Thank you, Lord, for your mercy! Give me time to recuperate. I''m ready now, we can have a good fight!" As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, he quickly flew into the sky, just like before, keeping on the same level as Allah. Su Chen closed her eyes and used her spiritual power. Her body was filled with golden light, and the strong wind, leaves, and lightning kept surrounding the golden light. The lord felt a powerful spiritual force, and immediately used Jiuchongtian''s skill to transform into a one-meter-large magic circle and attacked Su Chen fiercely. At this time, Su Chen closed his eyes and indulged in his own world. The disciples of the Seven Great Sects squeezed cold sweat for Su Chen in fear and whispered, "What''s wrong with Su Yuanzhou? Why don''t you attack the Lord? If you don''t attack, you will be killed." People are instantly killed..." Before the magic energy touched Su Chen''s body, the golden spiritual power bounced back the magic energy, and the lord was backlashed by his own magic energy again, vomited blood, and fell from the air to the ground. Everyone in the Seven Great Sects was stunned, staring blankly at this miraculous operation, with their mouths wide open in the shape of an "o". The lord felt that he had been humiliated, wiped the blood from his mouth, adjusted his clothes, and then flew into the air to stay on the same level with Su Chen. The lord used his inner strength and Jiuchongtian''s eight-level power to transform into a three-meter-large magic circle and quickly attacked Su Chen. Su Chen could clearly feel the Lord''s anger, and the powerful demonic energy came over his face, and Su Chen didn''t dare to relax. Su Chen roared, thousands of lightning gathered around him, and he quickly transformed the lightning into spiritual power. Use all your spiritual power and internal power to fight towards the Lord''s magic circle. At this time, two colored gas circles appeared in the sky, one was the golden aura circle from Su Chen, and the other was the black magic circle from the Lord. The two gas circles were comparable, and the two The gas stalemate for half an hour. Suddenly, the Lord flew three meters away and fell heavily on the wall of the black hole. Su Chen, on the other hand, landed on the ground slowly. The Lord stared at Su Chen, and suddenly realized, "How can you know the myriad things? What is your relationship with the demon Luohu? How can you know his exclusive exercises!" Su Chen said proudly, "Demon Rahu is my master, and he taught me my myriad things in person! Last time you disrespected my master, I will teach you with the skills master taught me!" Su Chen paused for a while and said, "My lord, you are too arrogant! You just dominate the demon world, but you think you are omnipotent. You should keep a low profile!" Su Chen said earnestly, "After all, many bigwigs in the fairy world are people you can''t reach! Don''t try to challenge the fairy world, you are already a thorn in the side of the human world, don''t let yourself suffer!" Su Chen could have directly killed the Lord, but because the Lord took good care of Yumin, he kindly persuaded him with a few words. The Lord looked at Su Chen impatiently and said, "Winners and losers, kill as soon as you want, don''t talk so much nonsense! I don''t care about my affairs!" Su Chen was angry, but he couldn''t bear to kill the Lord. Just when Su Chen was in a dilemma, Su Chen felt the aura of the demon Rahu, and shouted excitedly, "Since the master is here, please show up! Help me deal with the lord of the demon clan!" Just as Su Chen finished speaking, a strong wind blew in, and a man in black with a hat on his head and a mask on his face flashed in everyone''s sight. Su Chen stepped forward respectfully, "Master, I have already defeated the Lord of the Demon Race, please help deal with him now! It is best to abolish his martial arts to prevent him from causing harm to the world!" Mozu Luohu nodded appreciatively, "Master Mozu, you stubborn and ignorant person. My apprentice tried his best to persuade you to change your ways, but you still don''t know what is good and bad! I''m going to abolish your martial arts now, and you won''t say anything. I can''t help you!" After the Demon Rahu finished speaking, he flew upside down to the head of the Demon Lord, raised the Lord''s hand, and put his own hand on the Lord''s hand! Use your own spiritual energy to remove all the demonic energy of the Lord! It took less than a quarter of an hour for Demon Rahu to abolish all the martial arts of the Demon Lord. The Lord of the Demon Race is now like a disabled person. After the Lord''s martial arts were abolished, he stared blankly at the front with dull eyes, which was completely different from the arrogant, elated, and radiant Lord in the past. Su Chen quietly walked into the demon Luohu and begged, "Master, please erase his memory! And the memory of those demon brothers! Good people do it to the end!" Demon Rahu gave Su Chen a white look and said, "If you don''t work hard, you just want to lose a good person for nothing! Think good things! Those brothers of the Demon Race belong to you. You use your spiritual power to help them purify their demonic energy, and use the Heart Purifying Mantra to help them get rid of it. memory!" Demon Rahu whispered in Su Chen''s ear a series of incantations and how to use them, and Su Chen nodded understandingly. After receiving the task, Su Chen became serious immediately, and asked the brothers of the Seven Great Sects to bring back the brothers of the demon clan, to release them from the shackles of the demon energy one by one, and to clear their memory of the demon clan with the pure heart spell. The demon Luohu rested for a while, came to the Lord''s side and crossed his legs, pointed the index finger and middle finger of his right hand at the Lord''s head, and chanted a series of heart-purifying mantras, a golden light passed through the Lord''s body, and the Lord fainted instantly passed. Half an hour later, the lord woke up and saw the demon Luohu respectfully said, "Master!" Su Chen''s eyes were as big as copper bells, and he looked at the demon Luohu in disbelief. The demon Luohu said that I understand your doubts, "The Lord of the demons was once my apprentice! He grew up in the prehistoric world since he was a child. He is a prodigy in martial arts. He was able to practice Qigong at the age of fifteen! However, he was eager for quick success. After practicing the third level of Jiuzhongtian, he stepped into the path of the devil and became obsessed. Afterwards, he secretly Come to the Demon Realm to dominate!" Demon Luohu sighed, "Immortal Realm has a request, not to engage in battle with demons unless it is absolutely necessary! For so many years, I have been guarding the foot of the cliff just to find a martial arts genius who can help me subdue the Demon Lord!" Chapter 2185 The demon Luohu looked at Su Chen sincerely, "Speaking of which, we are destined, I was very greedy for two days, and you were grilling fish at that time! The smell is so delicious, I found you with the smell of grilled fish The location, grab your grilled fish!" Mozu Luohu continued, "After talking, I found out that you want to defeat the Lord of the Mozu and rescue your friends. At first I thought you were whimsical, and after your begging, I told you the secret of the entrance to the spirit of all things. You, want to try your wisdom roots! I didn''t expect you to surprise me!" Demon Rahu looked at Su Chen with satisfaction and said, "You are the second martial arts genius after the Demon Lord! After investigation, I found that your character is also very good, so I force you to worship me as a teacher!" Su Chen looked like I was being played in the palm of his hand, and said speechlessly, "Master, why didn''t your old man tell me earlier? Turn me around and make me play very happily!" Luo Hu of the demon clan agreed, "I teased you because I like you!" Mozu Luohu changed his casual tone, "Now the lord of the Demonzu has erased his memory, according to his seniority, he is your senior brother, hurry up and recognize him!" Su Chen immediately followed in the footsteps of Demon Rahu and came to the Demon Lord, and said respectfully, "Hello, Senior Brother!" The Lord of the Demon Race said with a confused face, "Master, I feel very uncomfortable here, let''s go back to the prehistoric world quickly! Brother, you should go back together!" Demon Rahu nodded in agreement and turned his gaze to Su Chen. Su Chen looked apologetically at Luo Hu, the Demon Race, "Master, I still have some things to do. After I finish, I will definitely go to the Primordial World to find you and senior brother!" The demon Rahu and the lord disappeared from everyone''s sight in an instant like a gust of wind. Su Chen looked at the direction where the master disappeared for a long time and couldn''t regain his composure. Suddenly a light flashed across Su Chen''s head, and Su Chen patted his head regretfully, "Has Princess Yumin been saved?" Su Chen asked anxiously. Senior Sister Qingyao pulled Yu Min to stand out from the crowd, Su Chen let go of his heart when he saw Yu Min, and hurriedly asked with concern, "Yu Min, are you not hurt?" Yumin looked at Su Chen''s anxious expression, and most of her anger subsided, "No, I''m fine!" Su Chen didn''t dare to tell Yumin even if he was killed. Just now he was attracted by his master''s story and forgot about Yumin''s existence. Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh in his heart, "Fortunately, Yumin is a simple person and doesn''t think much about it." This is thanks to Senior Sister Qingyao''s great efforts. After recovering her spiritual power, she went to the tree to rescue Yumin who was tied up in time, otherwise Yumin might never pay attention to him, brother Yuanzhou! Su Chen looked at Senior Sister Qingyao and cast a grateful look. Tie Yi said solemnly, "Everyone just had a big battle, let''s go to you first, take a rest in the previous cave, and replenish your energy." Just as the people from the Seven Great Sects were walking towards the cave, the people who erased the memory of the demons followed them quietly. Su Chen was the first to notice and cautiously said, "Whoever is following behind, show up quickly, or don''t blame me for being rude!" A man dressed in black and about twenty came within sight of Qidazong, "Grandfather, it''s us! We are all homeless people, and we have forgotten where our homes are? Or else , benefactor, you save people to the end, send the Buddha to the west, and take us in!" Su Chen was caught in a dilemma, his own survival was a problem, how could he solve their difficulties! Yumin said calmly, "You refugees, don''t worry. I will go back and ask my father to put some relief food and provide some shelter for the refugees. You go back with us for now, don''t worry about your own survival!" Su Chen looked at Yu Min appreciatively. In Su Chen''s eyes, Yu Min was a well-clothed and well-fed princess who didn''t know the sufferings of the world. What Yumin did today made Su Chen discover that she cared about the world. Compared with the simple and kind-hearted person before, she was a little more mature and lovely. Su Chen looked straight at Yu Min with burning eyes, Yu Min lowered her head and said, "Brother Yuan Zhou, don''t look at me like that!" Su Chen said darkly, "I''m looking at you openly, what are you thinking about?" Yumin''s face turned redder, like a boiled shrimp. Su Chen realized that there was a large audience and many people were watching them, coughed, cleared his throat and said, "I was attracted by Princess Yumin''s spirit of caring for the world, so I looked at Yumin with admiration. Princess''s!" Everyone nodded their heads in disbelief, Tie Yi hurried to save the scene and said, "Let''s rush to the cave first! It''s going to be dark today!" Everyone looked at Tie Yi in approval, and followed Tie Yi to march towards the previous cave. Due to the large number of people, it took half an hour for Tie Yi and others to rush into the cave. The group of refugees and Yumin were burning firewood in the cave, and the rest of the seven major clans went out for some game, including rabbits, fish, sheep, pigs... The imperial guards led by Zhang Nan were divided into groups to barbecue, and everyone performed their duties. Busy for dinner. In less than two hours, the whole forest was filled with the smell of barbecue, and the refugees were happily eating barbecue. After dinner, everyone cuddled up to each other and fell asleep peacefully. The next day, the refugees got up early and cooked a pot of wild vegetable soup for everyone, and picked a lot of wild fruits as food reserves. Princess Yumin looked at the refugees gratefully. Apart from anything else, he drank a bowl of wild vegetable soup first, and the others also drank a bowl after seeing this. After everyone rested, Tie Yi led everyone up the cliff road, and it took them two hours to climb the cliff! Yu Min was tired and paralyzed on the cliff, looking at the cliff with her curious little head and exclaiming, "We are really amazing, we climbed up from such a deep cliff in two hours!" Tie Yi looked at the tired and paralyzed princess and frowned, "Princess, I''ll send a signal flare to let the emperor send someone to pick you up!..." Yumin shook her head, with a bright smile on her pale face, "No, everyone can leave, and I can''t be special!" Su Chen looked at Yu Min distressedly and said, "Everyone, rest here, you''re tired after climbing for two hours! Replenish your energy right away!" Everyone sat on the ground and ate wild fruits under the cliff. Tie Yi sent out a signal flare, and within an hour, the emperor''s team came to the cliff in mighty force, the scene was really spectacular! The emperor couldn''t wait to get down from the carriage, and seeing his daughter whom he had been thinking about day and night, he was so excited that he couldn''t speak! Seeing the emperor kneel down one after another, everyone shouted respectfully, "Meet the emperor!" The emperor was in a good mood and hurriedly said, "Everyone is flat!" His eyes locked on Princess Yumin, and he hurriedly walked to Princess Yumin. The emperor looked at Yumin distressedly and said, "My precious daughter is suffering! You have lost a lot of weight! Next time, don''t run out of the palace..." Chapter 2186 Yumin looked at the tears that his father was holding back, and showed a bright smile, and quickly changed the subject, "Father, these refugees are all under the cliff! They are all homeless people! You have to arrange a place for them And food! I promised them all, and I don¡¯t want people who don¡¯t keep their promises.¡± The emperor looked at Yu Min with relief, after this experience, Yu Min grew up instantly. What the emperor felt even more distressed was that Yu Min was only twenty years old, and she no longer had the happiness of her peers! The emperor held Yumin in his arms distressedly, patted her on the back lightly and said firmly, "I will leave these refugees to your disposal!" Yumin jumped up and said, "Thank you, Father! I will definitely deal with them properly!" The emperor was silent for a moment and said, "Zhang Nan, you lead the imperial guards to arrange these refugees in Daxiafang first, and treat them with delicious food and drinks!" Zhang Nan said solemnly, "I obey the order, and I will definitely live up to the entrustment and appease these refugees!" The emperor pulled Princess Yumin towards his own carriage, and the Qidazong and others got into the next two carriages. The journey was slow, and after three hours, everyone arrived at the palace. After arriving at the palace, the emperor first sent the princess to her bedroom. Then he called Su Chen and Tie Yi into the Hall of Mental Cultivation alone. The emperor slowly sat down on the dragon chair in the Hall of Mental Cultivation, and said seriously, "Su Yuanzhou! No, it should be Su Chen! You should tell me your story!" Su Chen immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty, calm down! Tianxin Jianzong and I became enemies in a trial, and they transferred their anger to Ziyunzong. Ziyunzong was attacked by them and almost wiped out! I offered to leave the master and sister, so I kept it." Purple Cloud Sect!" Su Chen thought for a moment and said, "In order not to be disturbed by Tianxin Jianzong, I changed my name to Su Yuanzhou, and I didn''t intend to deceive Your Majesty!" In fact, the emperor sent spies to find out everything about Su Chen, and now he is only asking if he is honest. Plan to reuse him in the future! The emperor looked at Su Chen pretending to be serious, "For the sake of what you did, let me let you go this time! But the death penalty can be avoided, but the living penalty cannot be escaped! I will punish you for helping me get rid of Prime Minister Pei?" Su Chen immediately said solemnly, "Observe the order, I will definitely live up to the emperor''s entrustment and bring the evidence of Prime Minister Pei''s crime to the emperor!" The emperor looked at Tie Yi with concern, "I heard that you were injured in the trial meeting of the Seven Great Sects. How is your health now? You have contributed to bringing the princess back. You can choose any reward you want?" Tie Yi was flattered and immediately knelt down, "Your Majesty, this matter is all due to Su Yuanzhou! No, it''s Su Chen''s credit! He even eradicated the Lord of the Demon Race!" The emperor looked at Su Chen with surprise, "I really like you more and more. My Yumin has a good eye and helped me choose a son-in-law who is a hero of the world!" The words Su Chen was about to refuse were blocked by the emperor, "Don''t rush to refuse, the relationship between you and Yumin can be seen by anyone with a discerning eye. Anyway, Yumin will be yours sooner or later, and you will be the Great Xia Dynasty sooner or later." His son-in-law!" Su Chen still wanted to say something, Tie Yi secretly pulled Su Chen''s clothes, motioning him to stop talking. Su Chen and Tie Yi looked at each other and gave up. After all, being with a king is like a tiger, so you must speak carefully. Tie Yi and Su Chen came out of the Hall of Mental Cultivation and walked happily in the Imperial Garden. The flying pigeon of Tiemubao suddenly flew over the heads of Tie Yi and Su Chen. Tie Yi stretched out his finger, and the pigeon obediently landed on Tie Yi''s hand. Tie Yi grabbed the pigeon and took off the note on his foot and unfolded it. Return quickly to Lockwood Castle." Su Chen looked at Tie Yi''s gloomy face and asked with concern, "What happened?" Tie Yi sighed, gritted his teeth and said, "People from Tianxin Jianzong are provoking, and now they are making trouble in Suomu Castle!" Su Chen''s good mood was severely damaged, and he cursed loudly, "The old Taoist of Tianxin Jianzong is too idle every day, and he likes to challenge the fire when he has nothing to do! A hypocrite with a good face, speaks the most pleasant words, and does the most shameful things!" Tie Yi patted Su Chen''s shoulder comfortingly and said, "Don''t worry, Tianxin Sword Sect doesn''t dare to mess around, let alone our Suomu Fortress has been around for hundreds of years, they are the ones who can move if they want! Last time I haven''t settled with them for the poisonous needle, but they still have the face to take the initiative to challenge Zheng!" Su Chen said calmly, "Brother Tie Yi, you know about the poison needle!" Tie Yi nodded quietly. Tie Yi said solemnly, "In the competition between the Seven Great Sects and Zhang Jun, I knew that I was poisoned the moment I was stabbed by Zhang Jun. I was afraid that my father would be worried, and I was even more afraid of provoking a war between Tianxin Jianzong and Suomubao. I didn''t say it!" Su Chen looked at Tie Yi distressedly, "Brother Tie Yi, after all, you alone have borne everything, and now I will reveal the true face of Tianxin Sword Sect with you!" Tie Yi looked at Su Chen and nodded heavily. Su Chen hesitated for a moment and said slowly, "Brother Tie Yi, I''m going to go see Princess Yumin now and say goodbye to her properly. After two hours, we will set off for Suomu Castle." Tie Yi looked at Su Chen''s back, smiled and shook his head, "Silly brother, the whole world knows that you like Princess Yumin, and even His Majesty approves of this marriage, why are you so resistant!" Tie Yi looked at Su Chen His back was in a trance for a minute. Su Chen trotted all the way to Princess Yumin''s bedroom in a hurry, pushed the door open and entered, "Yumin, I have something urgent to do in Tiemubao, I have to go back. However, my senior brother allowed me to accompany you for two hours before leaving. The relationship between the two is good, and it is not easy to meet once!" Yu Min happily took Su Chen''s arm, "Brother Yuan Zhou, you are so kind to me!" Yu Min leaned her little head on Su Chen''s shoulder and rubbed back and forth. Yu Min and Su Chen came out of the dormitory and came to the swing in the courtyard. Yu Min leaned on Su Chen''s shoulder, and they sat quietly for two hours in the sunshine! When two o''clock came, Yu Min reluctantly gave Su Chen a hug, and Su Chen also hugged Yu Min tightly back. Su Chen turned his head three times at a step, and slowly left the princess'' courtyard. After leaving the princess''s courtyard, Su Chen flashed outside Senior Brother Tie Yi''s dormitory with a quick wind walk, reached out and knocked on the door of Tie Yi''s room, "Brother, we can go!" Brother Tie Yi opened the bedroom door upon hearing the sound, and put his spaceship on the ground. Tie Yi and Su Chen boarded the spaceship one after the other, and the spaceship took off immediately. The spaceship quickly passed through the clouds and landed in the courtyard of Suomubao in half an hour. The sound of the spaceship landing disturbed the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect and Tiemubao who were arguing. A group of people fixed their eyes on the two people on the spaceship. The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect and Taishang Laojun raised their voices and roared, "You guys haven''t driven this confusing Su Chen out of Suomu Castle..." Chapter 2187 When Su Chen saw these two veterans, he didn''t get angry, "You two are really good at it, other people''s mouths are for eating, and your mouths are for talking nonsense! What can you do? One!" The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect and Taishang Laojun were so angry that they held their chests, "You...why are you so ignorant of respecting the teacher!" Su Chen laughed mockingly, "Just you? I don''t dare to respect you, I''m afraid you will delay me, you old way of misleading others!" The Lord of Tiemu Castle came out anxiously to meet his son, seeing that Tie Yi''s face was red and white, his complexion was still good, and his frowning brows relaxed. The castle master walked slowly towards the head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect and Taishang Laojun, and said with a half smile, "It turns out that they are two highly respected seniors of Tianxin Sword Sect. My disciple is young and not sensible yet. .If there is any conflict with you, please forgive me!" The two old Taoists of Tianxin Sword Sect immediately laughed hypocritically, "Hello, Master! I am here to compete with the disciples of Suomu Castle under the order of our suzerain. I heard that one of your disciples named Su Yuanzhou is a martial arts prodigy. Rescue the princess. Our Tianxin Jianzong is here to ask for advice!" The castle master cursed inwardly, "It''s disgusting, you can speak so nicely of such high-sounding and hypocritical words!" The castle master remained expressionless for a moment and said, "Of course we welcome mutual learning and exchange of martial arts. I hope that the two seniors of Tianxin Sword Sect can stop in moderation and grasp the speed." Tianxin Jianzong said with an unnatural expression, "It''s a martial arts competition. Friendship comes first, competition comes second." The castle owner pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile, walked towards Su Chen and Tie Yi and said, "Yuanzhou, you can compete with them! Remember, don''t hurt innocent people!" Su Chen looked at the Castle Master with a serious face, and said respectfully, "Okay, Lord! I will be careful not to hurt or maim them!" The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect and Taishang Laojun looked at Su Chen contemptuously, with an expression that you are waiting to die later, Su Chen smiled contemptuously! In order to take into account Suo Mubao''s face, Su Chen said solemnly, "The two seniors of Tianxin Sword Sect, the younger generation is here to ask you for advice, please forgive me if I offend you!" The two veterans of Tianxin Sword Sect said proudly Smile, with an expression that this is the attitude you should have. Su Chen slandered in his heart, "If it wasn''t for the reputation of Suomubao, I wouldn''t bow my head to you two disgusting heads!" Su Chen bowed in a dignified manner, and then said, "Offend me!" Alright! The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect" I saw Su Chen call out the Xuanming sword, using his own consciousness to communicate with the surrounding breeze, the breeze turned into a golden light and transmitted the spiritual power to him, Su Chen attached the spiritual power transmitted by the breeze to the Xuanming sword, Xuanming Ming Jian slashed towards the head teacher! The head teacher saw Su Chen''s sword coming towards him, and stood there motionless. When the sword was only two meters away from the head teacher, the head teacher was going to swing the whisk to fight back, but the Xuanming sword fell to the ground before touching the head teacher''s body. The teacher looked at his achievements with satisfaction, "Su Yuanzhou, you should admit defeat! Your sword fell to the ground before it touched me. You should give up as soon as possible! lest other people blame me for bullying a young junior!" Su Chen secretly rolled his eyes in a corner where the head teacher couldn''t see, and said hypocritically, "Thank you for your concern, senior, and thank you for your kindness. I will do my best to hurt senior, please forgive me!" The head teacher didn''t take it seriously, and looked down at Su Chen. Su Chen thought about Ziyun Sect''s master and senior sister, and his anger soared, the sky was covered with dark clouds, lightning and thunder because of Su Chen''s mood! Su Chen communicated with the thunder and lightning, and after a few seconds the thunder and lightning quickly turned into streaks of golden light and gathered above Su Chen''s head, the surrounding wind also came to help, and Su Chen''s whole body shone with golden light. Su Chen''s expression was painful, and countless golden lights turned into streaks of aura that ran wildly in Su Chen''s blood. In the blood, Su Chen''s complexion was ruddy, emitting a powerful aura. The head teacher was taken aback by Su Chen''s whole set of operations, and stared blankly at Su Chen''s performance. At this time, Su Chen''s powerful aura called the head teacher to real life. Su Chen was still resting with his eyes closed, and the head teacher shouted, "Don''t fix these fancy things every day, you think you can scare me like this! It''s up to you?" Su Chen said imposingly, "If you can''t fight, you''ll know if you try. You talk a lot of nonsense. If you want to fight, come and fight, don''t waste your time." The head teacher is angry, today I will teach you a good lesson for your master, and let you know what it means to respect the teacher! What to say and what not to say! " The head teacher jumped up, and the whisk stretched out more than ten meters long like a spider''s silk, and attacked Su Chen. Before reaching Su Chen''s body, he was blocked by the spiritual power of Su Chen''s hand. His whisk broke in an instant, vomited blood in the air, and fell straight to the ground. The disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect came to the head teacher one after another to ask about his situation. Zhang Jun looked at the head teacher with distress, and said viciously, "Su Yuanzhou, what have you done! If there is something wrong with my uncle, our Tianxin Sword Sect I will never let you go!" The head teacher slowly opened his eyes amidst the shouts of his disciples, and said angrily, "Su Yuanzhou, you actually know the myriad things! Who gave it to you! Tell me the truth!" Su Yuanzhou looked at him with blazing eyes and said, "My master is very famous as an old man, but he doesn''t want others to know!" The head teacher said decisively, "You don''t tell me, I know that your exercises are very similar to those of Rahu, the demon race in the prehistoric world! If I''m not wrong, he is your master!" Su Chen said generously, "Yes, you are right. Demon Rahu is indeed my master! So what?" The head teacher said proudly, "Did you know that the demon Luohu was a member of the demon tribe before! He once escaped into the demon way, and he became an immortal after being taught by the ancestors of fortune who abolished the demon tribe! For this reason, people in the fairy world have always been Criticized!" Su Chen opened his big eyes and looked at the head teacher in disbelief. The head teacher looked at Su Chen sincerely, "If you don''t believe me, just ask the castle master?" The castle master nodded in agreement. Su Chen was frustrated in his heart, but the master didn''t treat each other honestly, why? Just as Su Chen fell into deep thought, Taishang Laojun flew to Su Chen''s side with his fly whisk. Su Chen didn''t notice Taishang Laojun''s arrival because of his mind wandering, Taishang Laojun''s fly whisk hit Su Chen hard on the chest. When Su Chen came to his senses, the corner of his mouth was already bleeding, and his body retreated two meters due to the force of the whisk. Chapter 2188 Taishang Laojun showed a victorious smile and said, "You demon disciple, what else do you have to say now! Su Chen said angrily, "Don''t say that about my master. My master is an immortal in the prehistoric world after all. You can''t eat grapes and say grapes are sour. You are envious of my master being promoted to immortality by the ancestor of Hongyun, so you run on my master like this! " Su Chen calmed down for a few seconds and said slowly, "Even if my master was a member of the Demon Race before, that was a thing of the past. You are too idle to focus on Chen Zhima and rotten millet all day long!" The brothers in Suomubao looked at Su Chen adoringly. When they heard that Su Chen''s master was from the Mozu, the brothers in Suomubao were full of worry; but when they heard what Su Chen said just now, , The expressions of the brothers in Suomubao instantly changed from worry to worship. The Castle Master and Tie Yi also looked at Su Chen with admiration. Taishang Laojun felt that the reality was not in his favor, so he kept his mouth shut. The head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect had recovered from his injuries by then, and slowly stood up from the ground, "My junior brother offended me just now, I hope my nephew Su Yuanzhou forgives him!" Su Chen looked at the solemn head teacher, and put away his cynical and casual attitude, "Senior head teacher, you are joking! Senior Taishang Laojun only cares about me, and is afraid that I will go astray! It doesn''t matter!" The teacher said solemnly, "I''ve already been injured, and my younger brother, Taishang Laojun, will compete with you. I hope my nephew Su Yuanzhou will be merciful." Su Chen nodded seriously. Taishang Laojun gave Su Chen an unconvinced look, his expression seemed to say, "Only you, you only have one mouth that can speak! You still want to hurt me!" The teacher walked past Taishang Laojun seriously, and whispered in Taishang Laojun''s ear, "Don''t take it lightly, Su Yuanzhou is not as easy to deal with as you think!" Taishang Laojun put away his face of joking , nodded heavily. Taishang Laojun walked to the opposite side of Su Chen seriously, and said solemnly, "Nephew Su Yuanzhou, you have been taught!" Su Chen also responded politely, "You are welcome, Senior Taishang Laojun!" As soon as Taishang Laojun finished speaking, Fuchen entangled Su Chen''s body like flexible snakes, and Su Chen was bound by Fuchen and couldn''t move. Taishang Laojun smiled triumphantly in Su Chen''s ear, "Senior brother just said that you are very powerful. In my opinion, you are nothing more than that. You can''t even escape my most basic whisk." The more Su Chen listened, the angrier he became, his anger instantly rose to full, the weather was instantly howling with gusty winds, torrential rain, lightning and thunder. Taishang Laojun looked at everything in front of him suspiciously. It was cloudless just now, but suddenly it became cloudy. Taishang Laojun recalled the scene of dark clouds, lightning and thunder just before Su Chen defeated the head teacher. Taishang Laojun instantly realized that he was careless, and immediately watched Su Chen''s every move cautiously, not daring to say anything to stimulate his nerves. After Su Chen absorbed all the spiritual energy in the world into his blood, he slowly opened his closed eyes. Taishang Laojun''s dust whisk bundle was torn apart in an instant. Su Chen''s body exuded a powerful circle of spiritual power, shaking the Taishang Laojun more than 20 meters away, and the Taishang Laojun fell straight down under the steps 30 meters away from Suomu Castle, and the sound of falling resounded throughout the Lockwood Fort. Everyone looked at the scene in amazement, and the disciples whispered among themselves, talking about Su Chen''s peerless miraculous skills. There are two situations in the courtyard of Suomubao: one is that people regard Su Chen as a god, and think that it is a just thing for Su Chen to counterattack the Supreme Lord; Su Chen took the mutual discussion as a deaf ear, and killed half of the life of the Taishang Laojun. Obviously, the one who agrees is the senior brother of Suomubao, and the one who disagrees is the senior brother of Tianxin Jianzong. Of course, the lord of Suomubao and senior brother Tie Yi must be on the side of Tiemubao! The castle master and senior brother Tie Yi ran down the steps in a hurry, helped the injured Taishang Laojun up, and slowly followed Taishang Laojun''s steps to the head teacher. The teacher''s face was gloomy, but he had to maintain a decent appearance, "Thanks to the master of the castle and nephew Tie Yi, for helping me to bring this ignorant junior brother here!" The master of the castle said politely, "Senior teacher, you are too polite. It is all my disciple''s fault. The attack was neither serious nor serious! I accidentally injured you and your junior brother. I hope your lord will forgive me a lot!" The teacher said with a grim smile on his gloomy face, "It''s because I''m not good at martial arts. That''s my nephew Su Yuanzhou''s fault. You should be proud of having such a disciple who is a martial arts prodigy." The castle owner smiled and said, "Senior Headmaster, you are admiring me. My disciple was lucky enough to beat you. Your subordinates were merciful and let my disciple go. I am the one to thank you!" After the castle master finished speaking, he winked at Su Chen, and Su Chen immediately understood what the castle master meant. Su Chen pretended to be grateful and said, "Thank you to the two old seniors of Tianxin Jianzong for being merciful and letting the junior down. You two are really a match of virtue, and you have to make everyone present admire you." After Su Chen finished speaking, the gloomy faces of the two veterans of Tianxin Sword Sect improved a lot. But Su Chen couldn''t calm down for a long time, "Those words are too disgusting. He doesn''t believe it himself, even those fools believe it! That''s really amazing!" The two old masters of Tianxin Sword Sect also laughed and said, "Small injuries often occur in martial arts sparring, so it doesn''t matter. Nephew Su Yuanzhou, you were also injured. We are even! It''s okay, we will leave first!" The owner of the castle pretended to be worried and said, "Don''t leave in a hurry, you are injured! Rest in Lockwood Castle for a while, and it won''t be too late to start after the injury recovers!" The words of the owner of Suomubao are exactly what the headmaster wants. If the master brothers of Tianxin Sword leave Suomubao at this time with injuries on their bodies, they will be ridiculed by the world that even one of the disciples of Suomubao can''t beat them. How shameful it is ! Now the castle master''s words can not only allow the two seniors of Tianxin Jianzong to heal their injuries, but also prevent Tianxin Jianzong from finding excuses to attack Ironwood Castle like they attacked Ziyunzong back then. The head teacher thought for a moment, and said gratefully, "Since the castle master has thought so thoroughly for us two old Taoists, then we two should be respectful and obedient. I hope the castle master will not be disgusted by bothering the castle master for a few days here!" The castle owner said speechlessly, "How can we dislike it, the arrival of seniors like you will make our entire Lockwood Castle flourish! All the disciples of our Ironwood Castle raised their hands in agreement!" The owner of the castle slandered inwardly, "Who are these people? If given a pole, they will climb along it. I really think of myself as a monkey! Monkeys don''t want to be with people like them. They are afraid that their IQ will be tarnished!" The castle master said solemnly, "Tie Yi, take the seniors and juniors to the guest rooms, and arrange their food and lodging. After finishing everything, come to the main hall." Tie Yi respectfully said, "Okay, Father!" Chapter 2189 The past According to his father''s instructions, Tie Yi sent the head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect and Taishang Laojun to the dormitory, and then rushed to the main hall of Suomu Castle without stopping. Tie Yi hurried in and looked at the Castle Master suspiciously, hesitating for a long time and said, "Father, what do you need from me?" The castle owner said with a gentle expression, "What did you go through this time? Has your poison been cured? I think your complexion has returned to rosy. Did Su Chen help you cure it?" Tie Yi smiled helplessly, "Father, don''t worry, let me explain to you in detail!" The castle master nodded heavily and looked at Tie Yi expectantly. Tie Yi said slowly, "After we went down the mountain, we found a clean cave to rest. During the rest, some noises attracted us, and we saw this scene." Tie Yi sold Guan Zi and said, "A group of demon brothers are chasing an animal. Princess Yumin is standing beside me, the lord of the demon clan, and Junior Brother Yuanzhou is standing behind Princess Yumin. Junior Brother Yuanzhou took advantage of the chaos to attack Lord of the Demon Race, we saw that the situation was not good, so we stepped forward to help. With the cooperation of all of us, Junior Brother Yuanzhou successfully defeated the Lord of the Demon Race." Tie Yi talked about this incident vividly, but he didn''t mention anything about the Demon Race Rahu. Su Yuanzhou was originally a disciple who had not entered Suomubao, and now he has learned the exercises of the prehistoric world. The owner of the castle knew that he would punish him and drive him out of the division. The castle master looked down at Tie Yi, "Is that just a little bit? Why do I feel that Su Chen''s skill has increased significantly? You still don''t want to hide it from me!" The castle master looked like you don''t want to lie to me. Tie Yi said anxiously, "Father, don''t be angry! I''m telling the truth!" Tie Yi calmed down his irritable mood, and said without daring to raise his head, "I, I know that Su Yuanzhou''s master is the demon Luohu!" After Tie Yi finished speaking, fearing that his father might misunderstand, he hurriedly added, "Father, when Junior Brother Yuanzhou was apprenticed to the master, he didn''t know that Luohu, the demon clan, had such a great relationship with the demon clan! He also decided to save Princess Yumin because he was anxious to save Princess Yumin. He was apprenticed to the demon Rahu! Don''t misunderstand him!" What Tie Yi hadn''t thought of, the Castle Master was not angry, and there was a smile on the corner of his mouth, "Demon Rahu, how does she look like?" Tie Yi stared at his father in bewilderment, and replied seriously, "He looks like an old urchin, and his body is very tough!" The castle owner looked at Tie Yi''s expression and smiled meaningfully, "My relationship with the demon Luohu is a long story." The owner of the castle looked at the stone statue outside the main hall, and his thoughts drifted back to decades ago, "When I was a disciple, I strayed into the realm of the demon clan. The various forces of the demon clan wanted to beat the lock wood castle by killing chickens and monkeys. Me! Mozu Luohu was the senior brother of the Mozu at that time, secretly took me to avoid many traps, and I managed to save my life and escape back to Lockwood Fort!" Tie Yi looked at his father in shock. His father was actually rescued by the demon Luohu in the prehistoric world. This is really a magical fate! The castle owner''s eyes suddenly became sad, "Later I heard that Luohu, the demon clan, was injured by the ancestor Hongyun in the prehistoric world, and also abolished all the skills of the demon clan! I have been looking for her in private for many years! Now finally let me I got news from him! He is doing well, so I feel relieved!" Tie Yi stayed beside the castle master in silence, carefully watching every move of the castle master. The scorching eyes brought the castellan who had lost his mind back to reality. The castle owner immediately returned to his usual serious state, "One more thing. Su Yuanzhou, he still has another name, Su Chen, right?" Tie Yi''s heart skipped a beat, and he looked at the Castle Master in a panic, "Father, Junior Brother Yuan Zhou didn''t hide it from you on purpose, he has his own difficulties, you can''t dare him out..." The owner of the castle looked at Tie Yi helplessly, "Don''t get excited, I won''t touch your baby is your younger brother! I recognized his identity on the first day he entered Suomu Castle! He has not been an official disciple. , I did it on purpose!" Tie Yi suddenly realized, "Father, why? Junior brother Yuanzhou is a martial arts prodigy, such a good martial arts seedling, I found it with great difficulty! You tell me now that you don''t want him on purpose!" The owner of the castle thought for a moment and said, "Su Yuanzhou offended Tianxin Sword Sect. Although I am not afraid of those people from Tianxin Sword Sect, we are a prestigious sect in the Jianghu after all. We are fearsome. cause trouble!" Tie Yi was immersed in the castle master''s words and couldn''t calm down for a long time. The castle master said with a gloomy face, "But the people of Tianxin Sword Sect are too bullying. They actually gave you a poisonous needle in the trial of the seven sects. If it weren''t for Su Yuanzhou, your body would destroyed!" The owner of the castle patted Tie Yi comfortingly, "I know that you and Su Yuanzhou have a good relationship! I will not hold him accountable for learning other sects'' exercises, but it is impossible for him to be the exact disciple of Suomu Castle!" Tie Yi nodded in agreement, and the castle owner explained, "Aside from the reason that you don''t want to offend people from the Tianxin Sword Sect, there is another reason that Su Yuanzhou will not stay long in our Ironwood Fort!" He walked out of the hall with brisk steps. Tie Yi froze in place for a quarter of an hour, digesting the castle master''s words, and finally understood the castle master''s meaning. After Tie Yi understood his father''s deep meaning, he worshiped the castle master even more. The castle owner was a magical existence when he was young. The master of the castle was courageous and resourceful when he was still the first disciple of Tiemubao. Many senior sisters from the Seven Schools came to Suomu Castle to see the beauty of the castle owner. The castle owner''s wife is the daughter of King Daxia''s mansion, and they fell in love with the castle owner at first sight. For the sake of the castle owner, he would not hesitate to fall out with the family, abandon the life of gold and jade leaves, lock the wooden castle and live with the castle owner. This pair of golden boy and jade girl has always been known by the people of the Seven Great Sects, and of course Tie Yi also knows, but it was secretly told by his uncle and uncle! Senior brother and uncle also said that the castle owner is afraid of the castle owner''s wife! The castle owner''s fear of his wife is actually to respect his wife''s wishes, not really afraid of her. Tie Yi pulled back his wandering thoughts and said, he was in a good mood, strolling in the courtyard covered with bright moonlight. After eating, Su Chen had a bit of hunger, so he went out for a walk, walked to the courtyard unknowingly, saw Tie Yi immersed in his own world, and became very playful. Taking advantage of Tie Yi''s inattention, he patted Tie Yi''s shoulder hard. Tie Yi was so frightened that he jumped up, covered his frightened heart, frowned and said, "Junior Brother Yuanzhou, you want to scare me to death!" Su Chen realized that he had made a joke, and immediately apologized, "Brother Tie Yi, I''m sorry! I just wanted to tease you! I didn''t expect you to be so frightened, the seriousness and calmness of the past are gone!" Chapter 2190 The treasure is born Tie Yi couldn''t hold back his face and said, "Junior Brother Yuanzhou, you are getting more and more courageous now! Anyone can make a joke, right? You are right to scare me! You even said that I can''t help being scared!" Su Chen looked at Tie Yi''s bearded and staring expression, and smiled silently. Tie Yi finished what he wanted to say with one brain, and quietly watched Su Chen''s expression and every move with the corner of his eye. Su Chen was holding back his laughter, covering his stomach and putting his hands on his mouth to prevent himself from laughing out loud. Tie Yi was even more angry, "Is it that funny?" Su Chen replied firmly, "Yes! Hahaha..." Su Chen rolled his eyes. Su Chen looked at Tie Yi who was gradually calming down, stopped laughing, and looked at him seriously, "Brother Tie Yi, I didn''t mean to laugh at you, just smile when you are poisoned! Don''t be tense every day. With nerves, people have to learn to relax!" Tie Yi looked at Su Chen''s sincere eyes, and the anger just now disappeared, "Junior Yuan Zhou, don''t worry about me, I know it well." Su Chen stopped using childish tricks to make Tie Yi happy. Tie Yi suddenly said seriously, "Brother Yuanzhou, will you stay in Suomu Castle forever?" Su Chen remained silent, and Tie Yi tacitly stopped asking. Su Chen felt a little embarrassed, and coughed dryly, "Brother Tie Yi, you also know some of my thoughts more or less. I will definitely bring disaster to Ironwood Castle if I stay for a long time , I don¡¯t want to drag Ironwood Castle down.¡± Tie Yi looked at Su Chen distressedly, and sighed a lot in his heart, "Su Chen''s life experience was originally rough, and he was finally taken in by Ziyunzong''s master and senior sister, but Tianxin Jianzong almost wiped out Ziyunzong because of Su Chen. Chen had no choice but to withdraw from the Purple Cloud Sect. He changed his name and came to Tiemubao, fearing that he would endanger Tiemubao and dare not become an official disciple." Tie Yi said boldly, "Brother Yuanzhou, since you call me senior brother, I will definitely protect you. From then on, if you encounter any troubles, within my ability, I will try my best to help you. Even if it''s something beyond my ability, I will find a way to help you!" Su Chen looked at Tie Yi gratefully, with moving tears in his eyes. The first time Su Chen heard this sentence was outside the Ziyun Sect. At that time, Su Chen was bullied by a group of children. The master of the Ziyun Sect aggressively asked them about Su Chen''s specific situation. After learning of Su Chen''s life experience, he resolutely kept Su Chen in Ziyun Sect. Su Chen endured the emotion that was about to cry and said, "Brother Tie Yi, you are really kind to me! Don''t be so kind to me, I''m afraid I won''t be willing to leave you, and it will bring great trouble to Tiemubao! "Tie Yi listened carefully to Su Chen''s complaint. Tie Yi said nonchalantly, "If you can''t leave, I will always take care of you!" Although the future is uncertain, Su Chen''s heart is still warm. Tie Yi looked at Su Chen who was immersed in his own world, broke his wandering thoughts and said severely, "Hurry up and go back to sleep! You have to practice weapons with other disciples when you get up early tomorrow!" Su Chen pulled out of his thoughts, Nodding heavily. Tie Yi took the lead to leave the courtyard with brisk steps, Su Chen stayed in the courtyard thoughtfully for half an hour, and hurried back to his bedroom. As soon as Su Chen''s head touched the pillow, he fell asleep slowly, and couldn''t wait to meet Zhou Gong. " The next day, Su Chen anxiously came to the training room, which he had been away for a long time. The training room was very crowded. Su Chen found a small corner, drew a flame, and used his consciousness to draw the iron block into a multifunctional bow and arrow. In order to make the sword perfect and exquisite, Su Chen sat cross-legged for an entire hour. After an hour, Su Chen''s qi training furnace shone brightly with golden light. " Some disciples who practiced weapons were attracted by the sudden golden light, and came around the refining room one after another. Due to the noise outside the room, the disciples in the training room were restless and unable to concentrate quickly. A magic weapon that could have been perfect, but there is always such a small flaw. The disciples in the refining room were full of hostility, and were about to rush out the door in a huff, but their eyes were uncontrollably attracted by the golden light around Su Chen. All the disciples inside and outside of Suomu Castle stopped to watch Su Chen''s forging. The bow and arrow practiced by Su Chen, the arrow is extremely sharp, and the arrow is sent towards the target without any upper line; the bow is very delicate, due to the internal configuration, the arrow can be sent out with a little force of a finger. What''s even more powerful is that this bow and arrow has the function of automatically locking the target, and the arrow can also turn... A large wave of golden light pierced everyone''s eyes. Then the golden light disappeared, and the bow and arrow slowly fell into Su Chen''s hands. Su Chen also slowly opened his eyes, looking at his results with satisfaction. A tall disciple in the refining room exclaimed, "It''s been a long time since I saw such a high-level treasure, this man looks so powerful! This kind of treasure can only be obtained by senior brother Tie Yi and the master of the castle." Practice it!" A short disciple shouted, "He is Su Yuanzhou, I know him! He practiced a treasure in the courtyard competition last time." ... Su Chen looked at these people indifferently, and walked straight to the door of the training room without taking his eyes off it. The door was opened, and a bunch of disciples fell into the room of the training room. Su Chen looked at everything in front of him helplessly. Seeing a group of people gathered together, Tie Yi couldn''t help but squeezed in curiously. When he saw the bow and arrow in Su Chen''s hand, he had a clear expression. The clever Tie Yi hurriedly helped Su Chen out of the siege and said, "Junior Brothers, hurry back and seize the time to refine weapons. Only by constantly improving your level of refining can you cultivate your own high-level treasures. Everyone can go to Yuanzhou Junior brother practiced his own treasure like that!" Tie Yi''s words made all the disciples of Tiemubao disperse, leaving only Su Chen and Tie Yi in the refining room. Tie Yi looked at Su Chen curiously, "This bow and arrow looks like it''s for girls. It looks exquisite, small and cute. It doesn''t take much effort to draw the bow, and the arrow has a tracking effect..." The corner of Su Chen''s mouth was raised, "Brother Tie Yi, you are asking the question knowingly!" Tie Yi smiled cryptically and said, "I don''t know the reason, when did you tell me, why I don''t have your image." Su Chen took his beloved bow and arrow and left. Tie Yi watched Su Chen leave with joy in his heart, and he was very relieved, showing his old father''s smile, "Su Chen finally understands his heart". Su Chen quickly returned to his dormitory, put away the practiced bow and arrow, and prepared to give it to Princess Yumin the next time they meet. Now the imperial family still has demon clan members. Even though the demon master no longer exists, the remnants of demon clan members are still domineering and endangering the safety of the royal family. Su Chen''s bow and arrow are very suitable for Princess Yumin. Chapter 2191 Su Chen was fascinated by looking at the bow and arrow. When he was in a trance, a light flashed in Su Chen''s mind, and Su Chen attached a piece of his own consciousness to the bow and arrow. Su Chen looked at the fruits of his labor with satisfaction, carefully placed the bow and arrow in an exquisite mahogany box, and carefully placed the mahogany box in the secret room of his bedroom. Su Chen sat on his bed thinking, sometimes entangled and sometimes happy, thinking about whether to choose the name of the bow and arrow by himself or by Yu Min. After struggling for an entire hour, Su Chen made a difficult decision: after all, this bow and arrow was given to Yu Min, or it would be more appropriate for Yu Min to name it herself. Su Chen was in a good mood, lying on the bed humming a little song, feeling very comfortable. Just when Su Chen was indulging in his own world, a sound of "whoosh" scared Su Chen to stand up from the bed quickly. Su Chen immediately raised his vigilance and looked around. There was an arrow with a note stuck in the center of the bedroom. Su Chen immediately opened the door of the dormitory, and stayed outside the dormitory for a quarter of an hour. After confirming that the surroundings of his dormitory were safe, he slowly walked into the dormitory, carefully pulled out the arrow, and quickly opened the note. The note said, "Do you think that after you killed the Lord of the Demon Race, the Demon Race will only be left with followers?" Su Chen looked at the note, his pupils were filled with shock, and he couldn''t calm down for a long time. The surrounding area was as quiet as dead silence, and the knock on the door broke the oppressive atmosphere. Su Chen immediately concealed his redundant expression, opened the door of the dormitory in a calm manner, and Senior Brother Tie Yi stood outside the dormitory. The careful Tie Yi saw Su Chen''s disguise, and immediately asked seriously, "What happened?" Su Chen hesitated, with an unnatural smile in his eyes, "Brother, you are overthinking! Do you think something is wrong with me? You are just fine, don''t worry so much!" Tie Yi looked at Su Chen suspiciously. After staring at Su Chen for a while, he didn''t find anything unusual, so he gave up. Su Chen was delighted in his heart, and secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Since the arrow hit his bedroom, it must be a warning from the archer. Without ensuring the identity of the other party, he rashly told Brother Tie Yi that it might involve Tiemubao and cause trouble for Tiemubao. Tie Yi looked at the stunned Su Chen, and shouted Su Chen''s name loudly, only then did Su Chen realize that he had shown his feet again. Tie Yi said categorically, "You still said that you haven''t encountered any troubles, and you haven''t been listening to me for a moment since I entered the door. The whole person is in a state of fugue, absent-minded! Be honest!" There was a trace of panic in Su Chen''s eyes, and in just a few seconds, he resumed his usual expression and said flatteringly, "Brother Tie Yi, didn''t I just forge a treasure." Su Chen twitched, "You also know who I gave it to. I''m wondering whether the name of the treasure is her or mine?" Tie Yi caught Su Chen''s panic, and couldn''t help laughing when he heard Su Chen''s explanation, "Only she can make you mess up!" Tie Yi said slowly, "Since it''s this matter, then I won''t interfere!" Su Chen secretly breathed out, and finally concealed this matter. Tie Yi lowered his head and blamed himself, "Junior Brother Yuanzhou, my father already knew your true identity. Not only that, but he also knew that your master is the demon Rahu? And you defeated the demon lord and rescued the princess ..." Tie Yi raised his head immediately after finishing speaking, "Junior Brother Yuanzhou, I didn''t mean it! I''m here to tell you now, just to ask for your forgiveness." Su Chen looked at Tie Yi''s expression and comforted him, "Senior brother Tie Yi, the Castle Master has known my identity since I started. My master is the demon Luohu, if the Castle Master wants to find out, he can also find out." Su Chen paused for a few seconds and said, "The other things are my responsibility, and it''s okay for the castle master to know! You don''t have to blame yourself too much!" Tie Yi took a breath of fresh air with relief, "It''s still comfortable to say it! I haven''t died of guilt or suffocation in the past few days!" Su Chen looked at Tie Yi gratefully, "Brother Tie Yi, you are so kind!" Tie Yi looked at Su Chen with gentle eyes. After Su Chen sorted out everything, he leaned next to Senior Brother Tie Yi and said, "The castle master is not angry because of the demon Luohu? The castle master doesn''t care about the things that the two old masters of the Tianxin Sword Sect are holding on to?" Su Chen asked suspiciously again, "Could it be that the two veterans of Tianxin Sword Sect are making up things?" Numerous doubts flooded Su Chen''s heart. Tie Yi smiled and looked at Su Chen, "Don''t think so much now, you just need to know that you won''t be kicked out by Tiemubao. If you worship the demon Luohu as your teacher, the castle master won''t blame you!" Tie Yi chatted with Su Chen for an hour, Tie Yi let go of the big stone in his heart, and walked out of Su Chen''s bedroom. After Tie Yi left, Su Chen also let go of his disguise. Thinking of the words on the note, "Do you think that after you killed the Lord of the Demon Race, the Demon Race will only be left with followers?" Su Chen quickly made a judgment in his brain, and listed the people who had disputes with him one by one, Zhang Jun, the head teacher of Tianxin Sword Sect, Taishang Laojun... Most of these people were members of Tianxin Sword Sect. In the end, Su Chen came to a conclusion: one situation is that Tianxin Sword Sect has colluded with the demon clan; the other situation is that there is someone from the demon clan in Suomu Castle, and that person has extremely high martial arts skills. As the night darkened, the whole world became quiet, but Su Chen''s room was brightly lit. Su Chen couldn''t sleep peacefully for a long time because of that note, so he got up and recited the mantra of clearing the heart, trying to drive away his restless emotions and let him go to sleep early. The sky paid off, Su Chen finally felt sleepy when he was ugly, and fell asleep in a daze. The next day, just before dawn, Su Chen was awakened by the noise. Su Chen rubbed his sleepy eyes, and staggered to the courtyard of Ironwood Castle. A dozen morning disciples shouted in horror. Su Chen woke up instantly, and only after getting closer did he find a disciple collapsed in the courtyard, in an extremely miserable state of death. The dead man''s heart was pulled out, and there was a black hole in his body, which seemed to have the breath of demons. Su Chen frowned and knelt down to see the details of the deceased. In less than a quarter of an hour, Tie Yi and the castle owner rushed to the courtyard of Suomu Castle one after another. Tie Yi approached Su Chen, "Did you find anything?" Su Chen nodded. Seeing that Su Chen was observing the corpse, Tie Yi didn''t ask any further questions. After observing for a quarter of an hour, Su Chen stood up slowly, "As we have seen, the dead man''s heart was cut out. I found the breath of the demons at the place where the heart was cut out. I suspect..." The castle master said with a serious expression, "Indeed, I also sensed a trace of demonic aura. Now gather all the disciples of Suomu Castle and gather in the courtyard for a meeting." Chapter 2192 The elders of Suomubao immediately called all the disciples to the courtyard with a megaphone. In less than a quarter of an hour, all the disciples gathered in the middle of the courtyard. The castle owner and the four elders were whispering, and the atmosphere was gloomy at first, but after ten minutes they looked at each other, and the atmosphere was very harmonious. The owner of the castle said seriously, "In order to improve the skill of Suomubao, I will now divide the disciples of Suomubao into five groups. The four elders will each lead one group, and I will lead the rest of the group." Some of the disciples of Suomubao were happy, some were sad, and they communicated in whispers in the courtyard. The owner of the castle said gently, "Everyone, stay calm. For the sake of fairness, we will select groups by drawing lots. Now all the disciples line up to me to draw lots. Each lot is marked with the group leader you want to follow." After hearing the rules, Tie Yi and Su Chen immediately joined the disciples and lined up. Tie Yi was the first to respond to the castle master''s call and joined the lottery team. Su Chen followed closely behind Tie Yi and also drew lots. The other disciples also lined up to draw lots. In less than half an hour, all the disciples of Ironwood Castle had finished drawing lots and stood behind their group. The castle master suddenly said, "Everyone go to rest today, and tomorrow we will start internal weapon training in the group. After one month, the five groups will compete. Everyone must improve their refining skills in the group." Both Su Chen and Tie Yi were at a loss, and followed the disciples out of the courtyard of Suomu Castle, not knowing what kind of medicine was sold in the gourd of the castle owner and the elders. In the courtyard of Lockwood Castle, only the elders and the castle owner were left, and they had a heated discussion there. In the afternoon, Tie Yi came to Su Chen''s dormitory and said solemnly, "Junior Yuan Zhou, do you know what the castle master and the elders were talking about this morning?" Su Chen shook his head honestly. Tie Yi''s expression became more dignified, "Let''s go ask the castle master! I always feel a little uneasy!" Su Chen nodded in agreement. Su Chen followed Tie Yi''s footsteps to the castle master''s study. Tie Yi said respectfully, "Castle master, I want to ask why you suddenly want to train in groups this morning?" The castle owner was not in a hurry to answer, and threw it directly to Tie Yi like throwing a ball, Tie Yi stammered, "I guess it should have something to do with that dead disciple, and it should also have something to do with the demons." The castle owner looked at Tie Yi with relief and said, "Since you can guess the general idea, why do you still ask?" Tie Yi replied honestly, "I want to know what the result will be? If there are people from the demon race in Ironwood Castle, then Ironwood Castle is now in danger. As a disciple of Ironwood Castle, I have the obligation Do your part safely!" The owner of the castle looked at Tie Yi lovingly and said, "I didn''t find any suspicious people. Everyone in Lockwood Castle may be demons. During the time when the group is refining weapons. You often walk around and help me pay attention. Disciple who behaves strangely!" After hearing this, Su Chen said, "Castle Master, we also have to refine weapons. How do we move around? How do we observe them?" Su Chen''s question was exactly Tie Yi''s doubt. The castle master looked at the two puzzled faces and said, "Tomorrow, I will let the elders make an announcement in the group. There will be people who will supervise the refining during the refining process. There are mainly two people, and these two people are the two of you. " Su Chen and Tie Yi looked suddenly enlightened after listening to the castle master''s description. After the doubts were resolved, Su Chen and Tie Yi walked out of the castle master''s study side by side. The castle owner looked at the two people who were going away, his thoughts were flying, thinking of ten years ago, the castle owner''s face was full of regret and longing. When I was still the first disciple of Suomubao, I also had a very good friend named Lin Nan. Lin Nan, like Su Chen, is a peerless and rare martial arts prodigy. But creations trick people, and Lin Nan got a rare disease. He searched for famous doctors, but no one knew his name, and no one could cure his disease. He passed away when he was twenty-six. ¡­¡­¡­ The castle owner stared at the place where Su Chen and Tie Yi left, and was stunned for half an hour. Later, he was brought back to reality by the elders of Lockwood Fort. The elders stood in the study together and said respectfully, "Castle Master, the courtyard has been divided into five parts according to your instructions. What do you want now?" The owner of the castle immediately said with a serious smile, "Tomorrow, I would like to trouble the elders to make an announcement that there will be two more inspectors on the way to the refining process. The purpose is to help me supervise the order of the refining." The elders nodded in agreement. The elders asked curiously, "Castle Master, is there someone already selected for the elders?" The owner of the castle nodded heavily and said, "There are candidates, Tie Yi and Su Chen! Tie Yi is obliged as the first disciple of Suomu Castle, and Su Chen''s skill in refining weapons is obvious to all. These two people are both capable and convincing. It''s the best choice." All the elders nodded one after another, "It''s still the castle master who is considerate!" After the elders left the castle master''s study, the castle master''s frown eased a little. The castle master came out of the study and walked slowly towards the dormitory with heavy steps. A black shadow quickly flashed past the Castle Master''s eyes, and the Castle Master immediately followed the shadow''s pace, and the Castle Master followed him closely, for fear that he would get lost. Because the black shadow''s lightness skill was so good, the castle owner lost track after ten minutes of struggling. The castle owner may not know that there is another person following behind him, and he is Su Chen. After Su Chen finished eating, she felt that she had eaten too much, so she became bored and walked in the corner of the courtyard, when two black shadows flashed in front of her. Su Chen followed immediately, and only after following up did he realize that the black shadow in front was a demon, and the shadow behind him was the castle master. Su Chen quietly followed behind the castle master, but within a few steps, the first black shadow threw the castle master away and disappeared from everyone''s sight. Su Chen''s two guesses when he was warned last time have been confirmed to be the second possibility. When Su Chen turned to leave, his feet accidentally touched the surrounding bamboo poles, and all the bamboo poles smashed towards Su Chen in an instant. The castle owner immediately alerted, "Come out quickly, I will spare your life, or I won''t let you go!" Su Chen obediently came out from the corner and said, "Master, it''s me! I saw two shadows coming up by accident. I didn''t follow you on purpose!" The master nodded thoughtfully The castle owner immediately asked, "Did you find anything special when you were following us just now?" Su Chen said solemnly, "This man is from the demon clan. He looks like he has a strong internal body and strong spiritual power! He is definitely not an ordinary person!" The castle master looked at Su Chen appreciatively, and joked, "If I have a daughter, I will marry my daughter to you. She has strategy, thinking, and looks." Chapter 2193 Su Chen looked at the Castle Master shyly and said, "Castle Master, you''ve praised me! Do you know who that demon just now is?" Su Chen raised his head and looked at the Castle Master expectantly, expecting his reply. The castle owner was a little embarrassed and said, "I didn''t see that this demon is that great god. However, I have a guess about the candidate." The castle owner looked at the direction in which the shadow man fled. The owner of the castle slowly said, "The best light kung fu in the Jianghu belongs to the demon Luohu and the demon master Kunpeng. The experience of the demon Luohu before he became a fairy is a mystery. He and the demon master are in a master-student relationship. I have the honor to meet his old man. However, he is upright and kind, chivalrous, upright, and disdains to do such sneaky things, this should not be his doing." The castle master paused for a few seconds and said, "The demon master Kunpeng is an immortal in the prehistoric world. His martial arts are unpredictable, and his lightness kungfu is better than the demon Luo. His whereabouts are a big mystery, but it is said that he has a favorite student, because Colluding with outsiders to cause disaster in the prehistoric world was kicked out by the demon master Kunpeng" As soon as the castle master finished speaking, Su Chen suddenly realized, staring at his eyes and said, "Castle master, do you suspect that the demon just now is the disciple of the demon master Kunpeng?" The castle master looked at Su Chen with satisfaction, this Su Chen was really too I like it, it has the shadow of his youth. The castle master stared at Su Chen in a daze, and Su Chen whispered nervously, "Castle master, if you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t stare at me like this. If you stare at me like this, my heart will feel terrified." The castle owner smiled secretly, and said black-bellied, "Don''t you have anything to tell me? Your martial arts." Before the castle owner finished speaking, Su Chen lowered his head immediately, like a child who made a mistake. Although senior brother Tie Yi had told Su Chen to rest assured that it would not be driven out of Ironwood Fort. But Su Chen felt a little uneasy in his heart, and said honestly, "Master, because I wanted to save Princess Yumin, I worshiped the demon Luo as my teacher. Zuluo''s Myriad Creatures, me, the group from the Seven Great Sects, and Princess Yumin have already become ghosts under the sword of the Lord of the Demon Race." The castle owner''s face changed from gloomy just now and he said seriously, "Because you are forced to learn the spirit of all things, I will not drive you out of Ironwood Castle, but you cannot become an official disciple of Suomburg, can you accept it? " Su Chen looked at the castle owner gratefully and said, "Thank you, castle owner, I will definitely not bring any trouble to Suomburg." A hint of distress flashed in the castle master''s eyes and he said, "You don''t have to put everything on yourself, you have to resist everything by yourself. If you encounter something that needs my help, as long as it is within my ability, I will not hesitate to define it!" Su Chen hesitated to speak, but the castle master smiled and comforted, "Let''s not say that you are my disciple of Suomburg, you not only cured Tie Yi''s poison, but also helped Tie Yi rescue Princess Yumin." "You are silently helping Ironwood Castle to solve the problem, every time you save Ironwood Castle from fire and water, if you are in trouble, I will definitely help you!" Su Chen looked at the castle owner in shock. The castle owner looked at Su Chen with a smile, "You are a copy of me when I was young!" The castle owner sighed. Su Chen felt that there were too many surprises coming one after another, his brain couldn''t absorb so much information in an instant, and he felt like he was in a dream. The castle owner patted Su Chen on the shoulder and said helplessly, "It''s too ugly, go back and rest early!" Su Chen was shocked. The castle owner complained inwardly, "Usually you seem to have a bright mind, why are you acting like a fool today?" He looked at Su Chen suspiciously. The owner of the castle doesn''t know how happy Su Chen is at this time, the owner of Suomu Castle is considered a respectable figure in the world. Su Chen was extremely happy to be recognized by the Castle Master. Su Chen followed the owner''s footsteps into Lockwood Castle. The owner was afraid that Su Chen would be lost, so he quietly followed Su Chen and escorted him safely to Su Chen''s bedroom. I can''t blame the castle master for being so careful, the key is that today''s Su Chen is too strange, his IQ seems to be zero, and the prudence and shrewdness of the past disappeared in an instant. The castle master saw Su Chen enter the bedroom, and then walked briskly towards his bedroom. After Su Chen returned to the dormitory, he lay down on the bed in the dormitory, posing with a "big" character, the corners of his mouth were almost raised to the sky, and went to meet Zhou Gong with a good mood. The next day, just after dawn, Su Chen got up to refine the weapon. Today is the first day of the group''s weapon refining. Su Chen wants to be the first person to refine weapons, and he will not be in vain of the castle owner''s love for him. Su Chen happily came to the practice field in the courtyard of Suomu Castle. He thought he was the first person to refine weapons, but found that the castle owner and senior brother Tie Yi were already refining weapons. Tie Yi didn''t dare to disturb them, and was about to join their ranks of refining weapons. The castle master''s treasure has been practiced, and the treasure''s body is shining with golden light, and it slowly falls into the castle master''s hand. The castle master said solemnly, "Su Yuanzhou, you and Tie Yi hold tight to the refining weapon. After you finish training, go and help me supervise the refining of other disciples, and check whether they have the aura of demons around them." Su Chen said solemnly, "Okay, castle master!" Tie Yi did not reply to the castle master in time because he was in the process of training. Half an hour later, Tie Yi ran to the castle master and asked for the order just now. At this time, Su Chen was still a quarter of an hour away from being refined into a treasure, and Tie Yi planned to wait for Su Chen. The owner of the castle saw Tie Yi''s careful thinking at a glance, "You two are acting separately. You don''t have to wait here, you go first." Tie Yi''s face was a little uneasy, he lowered his head and hurriedly went to inspect The refining situation of other disciples. The castle owner looked at Tie Yi who was in a panic, and secretly smiled. Half an hour later, Su Chen refined it into a treasure, looked around for Tie Yi''s figure, searched for a minute or two, but couldn''t find it, and came to the Castle Master''s side in a daze. Su Chen walked up to the Castle Master suspiciously, "Castle Master, I didn''t see Senior Brother Tie Yi! Didn''t you ask Brother Tie Yi and I to inspect the training of treasures together!" The castle owner said solemnly, "It''s more efficient for you two to separate! I know you two have a good relationship, but you can''t be like conjoined twins every day. He came to me just now and said he would wait for you; now you ask the same .¡± Su Chen turned around in embarrassment and quickly escaped from the sight of the castle owner. Su Chen and Tie Yi inspected all morning, every disciple performed their duties, and everyone was working hard to improve their refining skills. The two of them didn''t notice anything unusual, they just felt very thirsty under the sun. When it was time to eat at noon, Su Chen and Tie Yi found a water bottle and filled a full bottle of water for themselves in case of emergencies and to prevent embarrassment in the morning. Chapter 2194 After Su Chen and Tie Yi finished their meal, the Castle Master asked them to go to the study to report on the monitoring situation throughout the morning. They were like two defeated roosters, shaking their heads dejectedly, every cell in their bodies from top to bottom exuded the breath of nothing they had gained. Seeing their expressions, the castle master couldn''t help but said, "Don''t be so downcast, that person can kill people under our noses, he must have profound martial arts skills. If he hides his devilish energy, our inspector will be useless. " The castle master continued, "Anyone who hides the devil''s energy must spend an hour every day to increase the devil''s energy, otherwise the devil''s energy around the body will be exposed to the air." "You usually pay more attention to whether other disciples have abnormalities. Is it the first time that you often go out for an hour, and other disciples don''t know about it?" The owner of the castle comforted, "Look for people with the characteristics I just mentioned. Tie Yi and Su Chen''s dim eyes once again radiated hope, and they looked at the castle with star eyes host. The castle owner felt a little uncomfortable being stared at, "You two should go to lunch break first if you have nothing to do. In the afternoon, you practice weapons first, and then go to supervise." Remember what I said just now, observe patiently and don''t show any signs. "Su Chen and Tie Yi nodded non-stop. After Tie Yi and Su Chen came out of the castle master''s study room, they walked towards their respective dormitories together, planning to have a beautiful lunch break. Time flies like an arrow, and after a while, the time for practicing weapons in the afternoon has arrived, and the voices of the elders came from above the courtyard, "It''s time for sword training, hurry up and practice weapons." The disciples of Suomubao woke up immediately. In order to keep themselves in a good state, they washed their faces one after another. In less than a quarter of an hour, all of them stood at the designated position. The castle owner was serious on the surface, but he was cheering in his heart, "Although the group refining this time started around the demons, of course, the performance of the disciples was remarkable. In terms of the attitude and actions of the refining, they all made me feel better. He is very satisfied!" The castle master said seriously with a serious face, "Now that all the disciples have arrived, let''s start training! Pay attention to getting rid of all distracting thoughts when refining weapons, and integrate your spiritual consciousness with black iron well, so that you can Develop your own treasures. After the castle master finished speaking, he sat down cross-legged, closed his eyes, and used his spiritual power to hang the black iron in mid-air, and used his spiritual consciousness to finely describe the unique weapon in his mind. The disciples of Suomubao did not sit down and start refining weapons immediately. Everyone''s eyes were focused on the hanging rock in front of the castle owner, and everyone dared not blink their eyes, for fear that if they blinked, they would miss the treasure. The castle master''s spiritual consciousness was carved on the black iron stroke by stroke, and it took a quarter of an hour to carve it; the castle master still took the trouble. After giving Xuantie more functions, an hour later, a sword shining with dazzling golden light suddenly appeared in everyone''s sight. In fact, the castle master has long since discovered that the disciples did not go to practice weapons, but just stayed there and watched him refining weapons. Not only was the castle master not angry, but he also let them watch. The practice method helps them review a basic step of refining qi. The castle owner opened his eyes that had been closed for a long time, "The name of this sword is Shura Sword, and it is the reward for this training competition. Whoever wins can take it away." "The Shura sword can fly with the sword and track the enemy. The most important thing is that there is my consciousness on the Shura sword. When the disciple who owns the sword is in danger, I can go to save you!" The disciples of Suomubao looked at the sword excitedly, everyone was eager to try it, and wanted to incorporate the Shura sword into their ring. The disciples returned to their seats one after another, sat cross-legged, closed their eyes, kept their eyes on the ground, and imitated the appearance of keeping the black iron on the table suspended in the air with spiritual power. , engraved with black iron stroke by stroke, and in less than half an hour, the disciples practiced their own treasures one after another. The castle master looked at the disciples with satisfaction, even though the level of the treasures practiced by the disciples was high and low, with a lot of flaws. The grades are still so good and uneven; but they can still clearly feel that their refining level is constantly improving. Among all the disciples in Tiemubao, there are two people who are able to cultivate the first-level treasures. These two people are none other than Su Chen and Tie Yi. The castle owner walked slowly to the side of the two of them, carefully picked up Tie Yi''s first-class sword, and looked at it carefully. The fine lines on the sword were exquisite and the sword head was sharp. Baozhu used his own spiritual power to feel the function of the sword carefully. The sword can not only fly with the sword but also track the enemy. The only flaw is that it lacks a trace of its own soul. The owner of the castle walked to Su Chen''s side, carefully looking at Su Chen''s first-class sword. The sword is very soft, the sword head is very sharp, and the fine lines on the sword are very delicate. The owner of the castle felt it with his own spiritual power. The function of the sword is the same as that of Tie Yi. It also has the ability to fly with the sword and track the enemy. What surprised the owner of the castle was that Su Chen attached one of his divine senses to the treasure. , so that the treasure is full of soul. The Castle Master looked at Su Chen with admiration, his eyes filled with surprise. After Su Chen and Tie Yi practiced the treasure, they started their inspection work. This time they inspected more seriously than in the morning. The two of them each held a water bottle, spinning around the other disciples happily. When the castle master arranged for Tie Yi and Su Chen to supervise, he still had a little fear, fearing that their refining level would not be able to convince the public. Judging from today''s refining results, they are fully capable of supervising for him. Castle master The tense nerves could not help but relax. This time, Suomu Castle encountered a strong demon, as long as the entire Suomu Castle worked together, it would not be difficult! The castle owner looked at everyone gratefully, hoping that everyone could survive this catastrophe. In order to avoid the panic among the disciples, the castle master did not declare that the disciple who had his heart gouged out was done by a demon. Now the castle master''s primary task is to improve the level of the disciples'' refining, so that they will not be taken advantage of by the demons and die in vain under the hands of the demons. For the next half month, the weather in Suomu Fort was calm, and the disciples got up early every day to practice weapons, and the level of weapon training gradually improved. The disciples of elementary weapon refining were promoted to intermediate level, and the disciples of intermediate level weapon refining were promoted to advanced level. The disciples of the high-level refiners are working hard to improve the fineness of their refiners. Everyone is working hard in their respective fields. Chapter 2195 On this day, everyone practiced treasures in the courtyard of Lockwood Castle as usual. A disciple suddenly vomited blood, and there was a strong devilish energy around his body. Before everyone could react, the disciple jumped up and disappeared in the courtyard of Lockwood Castle in an instant. All the disciples in Suomubao were still in a panic, Su Chen reacted first, jumped up and flew directly to the place where the demons flew away. Seeing Su Chen fly away, Tie Yi followed Su Chen and left the courtyard. Seeing the two of them flying away one after another, the Fortress Master couldn''t help but calm down in a panic. Su Chen''s disciple of Dust Demon Patriarch Luohu can be guaranteed in Tieyi, even if that person is a disciple of the demon master Kunpeng and wants to fight against him. It is not so easy to hurt Su Chen. The castle master said in a calm voice, "Everyone be quiet first, Tie Yi and Su Yuanzhou have already gone after that demon, please be patient, I will find out the truth and give you an answer." Discussions among the disciples were obviously less A lot, but there are still some people discussing in a low voice. Seeing that everyone was no longer in the mood to continue training, the castle owner said helplessly, "During the previous month of training, everyone''s progress was obvious to all. Today everyone was a little scared, so let''s go back to your dormitory to rest first. Note Always pay attention to safety, don''t be taken advantage of by the demons." The disciples quickly disappeared from the courtyard, and the castle master shook his head helplessly. The four elders of Suo Mubao walked towards the Castle Master slowly, "Castle Master, what arrangements do we have now!" The owner of the castle pondered for a few seconds, and then slowly said, "Wait for Tie Yi and Su Yuanzhou to come back first. What we need to do now is to be more vigilant and practice weapons more frequently. Improve our level of refining weapons to prevent being attacked by the demons again." Invasion." The four elders nodded in agreement. Su Chen and Tie Yi followed the demons to a small forest around Suomubao, and the demon suddenly didn''t move. Su Chen and Tie Yi looked suspiciously at the demon''s confusing operation. Taking advantage of Su Chen and Tie Yi''s confusion, the demons directly attacked Tie Yi with five layers of magic energy in their hands. Su Chen saw Tie Yi dragging his feet back for more than ten seconds, and immediately used his hands to support him. Touched Tie Yi''s backing body. Taking advantage of Su Chen supporting Tie Yi, the demon clan gathered six layers of devil energy in his hand, and slapped Su Chen with his palm. Su Chen vomited blood directly. In the end, Su Chen supported Tie Yi and fell weakly to the ground. Su Chen''s physical condition is good, but there are only a few minor injuries. However, Tie Yi is very poor. The poison from the Qizonghui last time caused Tie Yi''s body to be greatly damaged, and now he suffered from the demonic energy of the demons, and he passed out directly on the ground. When the demons saw the two injured people, they were ecstatic. Ten layers of demon energy gathered in their hands, and they attacked directly in their direction. Su Chen felt the powerful magic energy, and immediately used his consciousness to communicate with the surrounding animals and plants. Su Chen''s whole body was covered with golden light. When the magic energy was only one meter away from Su Chen, a golden light instantly bounced the magic energy Going back, the demon clansman was backlashed by his own demon energy, and sat on the ground blankly. The demons deeply felt Su Chen''s superb martial arts, and took advantage of Su Chen''s hiatus to see Tie Yi, and fled out of the grove in desperation. Su Chen took out the spaceship of Suomubao, carefully carried Tie Yi into the spaceship, and the spaceship flew up into the sky in an instant, and appeared in the courtyard of Suomubao in the blink of an eye. The castle owner was restless and stayed in the courtyard for a long time, unwilling to leave. The sound of the spaceship landing awakened the castle owner''s consciousness. When the castle owner saw Su Chen holding Tie Yi, he walked to the side of the boat unsteadily, and touched Tie Yi''s face with trembling hands. Su Chen signaled the elders to help call the doctor over, and the elders immediately brought the doctor over. Seeing Su Chen hugging Tie Yi, the castle owner looked sad, and immediately came to Su Chen''s other side to feel Tie Yi''s pulse. The doctor tried to calm down his mood, and took out one of Tie Yi''s arms to feel the pulse. After a few minutes, the doctor''s expression became relaxed. Time to recuperate. The poison last time had a great impact on his body, which caused him to be unconscious this time. I will prescribe some tonic prescriptions, and I will bring them to the young master''s room later. The Castle Master''s near collapse was pulled back, "Thank you doctor, Su Yuanzhou helped me bring Tie Yi to his dormitory, and I''ll be there later." Su Chen nodded heavily. Su Chen obeyed the castle master''s order and brought Tie Yi to his room. The Castle Master looked at Su Chen and Tie Yi''s far away figures, and a stern look flashed in his eyes. The fierceness was fleeting, and the castle master returned to his usual serious expression, and walked to the side of the four elders with heavy steps, "The demons are too rampant now! We must strengthen our vigilance now. No more heavy hits!" The four elders looked at me and I looked at you, staring blankly in place, waiting for the castle master to give an order. The castle owner secretly rolled his eyes and said, "At the moment, I have no idea. When Tie Yi wakes up, let''s see if their juniors have any ideas!" The four elders agreed unanimously, "Okay, Castle Master! The four of us are always at your disposal!" The four elders left the courtyard after speaking. After the elders left, the Castle Master rushed to Tie Yi''s dormitory anxiously, and pushed open the door of Tie Yi''s dormitory. Su Chen was feeding Tie Yi medicine. The castle owner quietly walked to Su Chen''s side, beckoning him to give him the medicine bowl. Su Chen obediently handed the medicine to the Castle Master. The castle owner looked at his precious son distressedly, picked up the medicine and fed it to Tie Yi one by one. When Su Chen first started feeding the medicine, Tie Yi kept vomiting. Su Chen directly took a sip of the medicine and fed the medicine into Tie Yi''s mouth mouth to mouth, back and forth five or six times, Tie Yi''s condition seemed to be better, he stopped spitting the medicine, and drank it slowly by himself. Su Chen walked out of the dormitory slowly, and closed the dormitory door intimately. Su Chen''s tense nerves finally let go. He sat in the sun and basked in the sun for an hour. The golden sunlight shrouded his body. The place where Su Chen was injured by the demons is also slowly recovering. The robot dog jumped out at this time, "Ding! Ding! Ding!" "Host, long time no see! You have a new request for help! The Central Plains is full of wars, and the Northern Wei Dynasty monarch Tuoba Zhengyu is diligent in government and loves the people, restores justice, and hopes to unify the Central Plains and become a generation of Mingjun. Yu Guo, this makes Tuoba Zhengyu a headache." Su Chen frowned and listened. The robot dog paused and explained, "Qi is a powerful country with a very strong team. They also want to kill all the surrounding countries and unify the Central Plains. In order to unify the Central Plains, they burn, kill, loot and do all kinds of crimes. The people are miserable because of them. Tuoba Zhengyu hopes that you, the host, can help the Northern Wei Dynasty defeat Xiao Wenyuan, and save the people of the world from the fire and water to unify the Central Plains." After listening to the robot dog''s statement, Su Chen immediately said straightforwardly, "I''ll take this task! Tell me about some special features of the Central Plains!" Chapter 2196 The robot dog didn''t continue to play tricks like the last few times, and said seriously, "Host, the characters in that world have changed due to the magnetic field. Their bodies are ten times larger than usual, and their spiritual power is also doubled. And they They all have the cultivation base of the Dharma phase. Su Chen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. He was only at the Dharma Aspect Stage, but now he needed to go to another world to deal with giants at the Dharma Aspect Stage. This task seemed to be very challenging. Seeing Su Chen frowning, the robot dog comforted him, "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet! Due to the magnetic field, your body will be ten times larger than usual, and your spiritual power will also be larger than usual. Twice as big! Don''t worry about this. It''s just..." There was a long ending sound from the machine mouth. Su Chen yelled directly, "You dog, you are really getting more and more like a dog! You are addicted to tricks! You still play tricks on me, do you still want to get along with each other!" The robot dog immediately said with a serious smile, "It''s nothing, it''s just that world, there will be some giant pythons coming out from time to time, those giant pythons are ten times the usual size, they can''t be defeated with spiritual power! I don''t have any redundant records here, you can Go to that world and experience it yourself!" The robot dog said Wan immediately ran away. Su Chen wanted to throw the robot dog down, "This dead dog, can you be more reliable tomorrow? Come and experience it for yourself every time! Going to every world is a narrow escape." Su Chen tried her best to calm down her restless heart, and threatened, "Come out and help me open the space-time tunnel to the Central Plains. If you don''t come out again, I won''t do this task!" The robot dog immediately ran out and said, "Host, I thought you opened the door of the space-time tunnel, please go down in time!" Su Chen jumped into the space-time tunnel without saying a word. For his own safety, Su Chen used two strands of spiritual power to create a spiritual umbrella around him. In less than a quarter of an hour, Su Chen fell to a vast continent full of flames of war. At this time, the armies of the two sides are fighting. Everything in this world is ten times that of the Floating Dust Continent, like microbes are simultaneously enlarged under a microscope. Having just arrived, Su Chen found a hidden castle and squatted down slowly, observing the battle situation between the two sides. On the left is a group of people wearing Hanfu, and on the right is a group of people wearing Hufu. At this time, the Han people obviously had a strong advantage, and many Han people defeated the Hu people. A noble-dressed barbarian galloped over from a distance on a bloody horse, and wherever he went, all the Han people fell under his sword. In less than half an hour, most of the Han army had been killed by this barbarian. Realizing that they were weak, the Han Chinese retreated with the rest of their army. Although the Hu people won, they also lost half of their troops. The barbarians gritted their teeth and looked at the dead soldiers, with strong hatred in their eyes. One of Su Chen''s legs went numb, and Su Chen said inwardly, "When the critical moment comes, find me something to do!" Su Chen dragged his huge body and exchanged his own legs to make himself numb. Relax your legs. Just when Su Cheng was about to switch legs, his head accidentally touched the castle, and the vigilant barbarian immediately turned his gaze to Su Chen. Su Chen crouched awkwardly in the castle and laughed. The barbarians gave the soldiers below a wink, and the soldiers immediately ran to the castle and captured Su Chen, who had numb legs and feet. Su Chen didn''t resist, and followed the soldiers obediently to the barbarians. The shrewd barbarian''s eyes showed doubts, "You don''t seem to have low spiritual power, why don''t you resist? If you resist these soldiers, you are not your opponent, you can easily escape from here! Tell me, you can find me." whats the matter!" Su Chen looked at this barbarian appreciatively, "I''ve heard that the emperor of the Northern Wei Dynasty was wise and intelligent, and now it seems that it is true. Nothing can escape your old eyes." The barbarian gave Su Chen a blank look, "If you have anything to say, just say it! I don''t want to hear such flattering words. Don''t flatter me at the end, it''s on the horse''s hoof!" Su Chen stopped joking, "My lord, let''s move to another place and talk about it!" The soldiers looked at the Northern Wei monarch worriedly, and the group leader gave them a reassuring look. Su Chen admired this barbarian monarch even more, he was brave and resourceful. The barbarian monarch brought Su Chen into his camp and said, "Is it finally possible to speak now?" Su Chen said meticulously, "I''m a friend who helps you! I heard that you want to defeat the monarch of Qi, Xiao Wenyuan. Xiao Wenyuan often likes to make trouble around you and hinder the unification of the Central Plains. Am I right about this?" The Huren Monarch looked surprised, "Who are you? I want to unify the Central Plains, but no one knows about it except me. Who sent you as a spy? Are you sent by that old guy Xiao Wenyuan?" Su Chen jokingly said, "Lord of the Northern Wei Dynasty, don''t worry! I''m not a spy, so you don''t need to worry. If you want to Xiao Wenyuan, who defeated Qi, just do as I say. " The barbarian monarch stroked his confused thoughts, thought for a quarter of an hour quietly, and said, "Tell me about your plan first!" Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu''s reaction with satisfaction, and slowly said, "The current soldiers of Qi State are strong and powerful. But he has a fatal flaw, that is, he is not popular with the people. As the ancients said, water can carry a boat, and it can carry a boat." It can capsize a boat. The water here refers to the masses of the people." Tuoba Zhengyu nodded thoughtfully. Su Chen carefully stared at Tuoba Zhengyu''s reaction and said, "What you have to do now is to win back the hearts of the people. I watched the whole battle just now. You are very brave and good at fighting, but your army is not so good. From From now on, you must strengthen the training of the army and improve their horse riding skills and spiritual power level." Tuoba Zhengyu''s eyes shone with excitement, "Little brother, what you said is quite reasonable! Starting tomorrow, I will definitely increase the training of my troops. Only in this way can I fight against the mighty Qi State." Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu with satisfaction, and jokingly said, "Lord Tuoba, aren''t you afraid that I''m a spy?" Su Chen smiled wickedly, and looked at Tuoba Zhengyu meaningfully. Chapter 2197 Tuoba Zhengyu stared at Su Chen and said, "Little brother, you wouldn''t do such a thing!" Su Chen''s eyes lit up and he asked, "Why do you know that? You just trust me so much? Do you want to think about it again?" Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu expectantly. Tuoba Zhengyu stopped playing around with him, and looked at Su Chen seriously, "Your martial arts are comparable to mine, and your spiritual power is even better than mine. If you want to harm me, you should have done it already!" Su Chen Nodding in agreement. Tuoba Zhengyu was silent for a while and said, "The training of the army and horsemanship you mentioned is a very good idea. I had this idea before, and I am planning to implement it now. Your idea coincides with mine. , I should regard you as a confidant, why would I doubt your words!" Su Chen''s heart was like being wiped with honey. Why didn''t Su Chen appreciate Tuoba Zhengyu, who was handsome, talented and rich, and had a noble moral character. The most important thing is to have a political mind, unlike Xiao Wenyuan who is a reckless man. Relying on his own national strength, he crusades every day. Su Chen''s stomach made a noise at an inopportune time, and Tuoba Zhengyu immediately ordered, "Prepare the good food and drink, I want to entertain my bosom friends." flow out. He looked at Tuoba Zhengyu gratefully. Su Chen hadn''t eaten any food since he came to the Central Plains. If he didn''t have profound skills and strong willpower, he would have fainted from hunger. What Tuoba Zhengyu said just now made Su Chen completely let go of his guard. Su Chen''s most primitive physiological needs also broke through the restriction of the cage, and began to clamor crazily. In less than half an hour, five or six soldiers entered Tuoba Zhengyu''s tent with all kinds of delicacies. The most important thing was that Tuoba Zhengyu brought out the best Dukang wine for him. Su Chen hadn''t drank Dukang wine for a long time, and when he saw Dukang wine, he couldn''t help but think of the past in Ziyunzong. That was when Su Chen was still a teenager. When he was playing around the wine cellar, he smelled a strong fragrance. After searching through countless channels, he discovered the source of the fragrance. Su Chen smelled too fragrant, and couldn''t stand the temptation of the aroma, so he took a sip of it by accident, and then passed out from the world. When Su Chen woke up, Ziyunzong''s masters and sisters took turns preaching to him, fearing that he would not learn well at a young age, and drink secretly every day, which would hurt his body. It was only after Su Chen woke up that he realized that what he was drinking was wine. Su Chen didn''t dislike the pungentness of Dukang wine. On the contrary, he liked it a little bit. Every month, he secretly went to the wine cellar to take a sip of Dukang wine. But those Dukang wines are the lifeblood of the master, and the master can find out if there is one less sip. Su Chen was punished to Siguo Mountain and face the wall because he often drank the master''s wine secretly. Su Chen was the happiest when thinking about the mountain and facing the wall. Su Chen lived an idyllic life every day. When he was thirsty, he had spring water on the mountain. , You can use the Xuanming Sword to practice swordsmanship when you are free. During that time, although Su Chen''s skill did not increase, it was the happiest period of time for her. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen who was staring blankly at the Dukang wine, and his thoughts were drifting, "Little brother, what''s wrong with you? Do you not like Dukang wine? If you don''t like it, I''ll go get other wines!" Su Chen shook his head like a rattle, "Lord Tuoba, I like Dukang wine very much. Thank you, I haven''t drank Dukang wine for a long time. Dukang wine has memories of my childhood!" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su in surprise. dust. Su Chen looked at Xuanyuan and Zhengyu in confusion, and Xuanyuan Zhengyu explained, "I also like to drink Dukang wine very much, and I like to collect Dukang wine. I built a wine cellar in the harem of the Northern Wei Dynasty to store wine. Most of them are Dukang wine." Tuoba Zhengyu said proudly, "In order to drink authentic Dukang wine, I spent a lot of money to find Dukang''s disciples from the people, who specialize in producing Dukang wine. If you like to drink it, you can take it, I will take care of it for you!" When Su Chen heard that Tuoba Zhengyu had a wine cellar, his eyes shone with golden light, "Lord Tuoba, you are so kind to me!" Su Chen''s eyes were full of admiration and gratitude. Tuoba Zhengyu opened the Dukang wine while talking, and the fragrance of the Dukang wine immediately wafted out. Su Chen closed his eyes and greedily inhaled the aroma of the Dukang wine. Tuoba Zhengyu smiled, took out two clean bowls, and resolutely poured two bowls of wine. After Tuoba Zhengyu poured the wine, Su Chen picked it up and drank a bowl. After drinking, he closed his eyes and savored the sweet fragrance of Dukang wine. After a few minutes, Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at Tuoba Zhengyu embarrassedly and said, "I was embarrassed just now, I was reckless, thank you Lord Xuanyuan for helping to pour the wine." Tuoba Zhengyu smiled boldly, "From the way you drank just now, I''m sure that you are a person who loves to drink Dukang wine. For the first time in my life, I met a person who regards Dukang wine as my life, you He really deserves to be my confidant!" Tuoba Zhengyu and Su Chen had a hearty drink and drank two or three jars of Dukang wine. When the drink was over, Su Chen wandered back to the residence that Xuanyuan Zheng Yu had arranged for him. Su Chen, who was drunk, vaguely saw a person in night clothes in front of him. Su Chen used spiritual power and internal power to suppress the drunkenness and forced himself to regain consciousness. Unfortunately, he drank too much and exhausted all his internal and spiritual power. Useless at all. The dazed Su Chen was carried away by a group of people in night clothes, Su Chen had no ability to struggle and resist. In the early morning of the next day, Su Chen had a severe headache and opened his eyes with difficulty. In front of me is not my own dormitory, the decoration style is more like a firewood house, rather than a camp of barbarians. Su Chen observed the surroundings of the house, except that the decoration style was Han Chinese, the rest was normal. Su Chen frowned and recalled the scene last night, and a group of people in night clothes flashed through his mind. Su Chen complained in his heart, "On the first day I came here, I was still out of the situation, and I was targeted by some enemies that I didn''t even call famous. It''s really lucky!" Su Chen didn''t panic, and planned to sit quietly in the firewood room and watch the changes. Those men in black didn''t kill him after they captured him, so there must be something they need in him, and he is safe now. In fact, with Su Cheng''s skill, such a big firewood room can''t control him. He can come and go in and out of the woodshed at will, and this woodshed is useless to him. Su Chen waited quietly all morning. At noon, a man covered with black cloth pushed open the door of the woodshed, put a bowl of steamed buns beside Su Chen and said, "Eat quickly, don''t starve to death." Threatening us, we won''t do it!" Su Chen looked at the masked man like he was looking at a fool. Seeing Su Chen''s eyes, the masked man''s anger suddenly rose to the highest level and he said, "You are a weak military adviser, you still want to go against the sky! What kind of eyes did you use when you saw me just now? What''s wrong? You thought you were the one for Xuanyuan? If the dog monarch makes a plan, he will be able to unify the Central Plains! This is the most ridiculous joke I have ever heard!" Chapter 2198 Su Chen snickered in his heart, "This is Tuoba Zhengyu''s sand-sculpted enemy, doesn''t he have any brains? Only this subordinate dares to use it, he is not afraid of digging his own grave! What hasn''t the enemy done yet? The purpose is clear and clear!" Su Chen pretended to be very scared, and stared at the masked man cautiously and cowardly. Seeing Su Chen''s timid expression, the masked man was in a good mood, swaggered out of the firewood room, and brazenly showed off in front of his brothers, "Tuoba Zhengyu is also considered a man, but the military adviser next to him is really It¡¯s hard to say, and extremely useless.¡± When Su Chen heard this sentence, he was very curious about what shocking words the masked man would say. Then he watched every move of the masked man after leaving the firewood room with sharp eyes. I don''t know if I don''t see it, but I was shocked when I saw it. This masked man is really blind and confident. The masked man''s words aroused the curiosity of the soldiers. He pretended to be closed and secretly whispered in the ear of one of the brothers, and the other brothers also looked at them curiously. The masked man waved his hand, gathered everyone together, stood in the middle, and whispered everything. Although Su Chen didn''t listen carefully to what the masked man said, but he also guessed that it was almost inseparable. It was nothing more than how powerful he was. A few words stunned Su Chen, and Su Chen didn''t even dare to look at it. Own! The group of soldiers outside the woodshed laughed arrogantly after hearing the masked man''s narration. He said plausibly, "You can see it by looking at the leopard. From this military adviser, we can see that the dog monarch in Xuanyuan is not a brave and good fighter. He pretended to be a man before! How dare we rob our Lord Xiao of his supremacy like this !" Su Chen looked at these boring people speechlessly, withdrew his piercing eyes, closed his eyes and rested his mind, creating a quiet environment for himself. There was a lot of noise outside the firewood room, and then it quieted down. No one came to disturb Su Chen throughout the afternoon. He closed his eyes and rested his mind. Su Chen found a sunny place in the woodshed and fell asleep while sitting. When the meal was over, Su Chen was kidnapped by another masked man, who took him to a luxurious palace, where a Han man in fine clothes sat on a chair in the palace, Su Chen raised his head to observe carefully It was only then that he discovered that this person was the Han who fought with Tuoba Zhengyu before. Su Chen stared at the Han man fearlessly. The masked man saw that the King of Qi did not kneel, so he kicked his legs hard. Unprepared, Su Chen knelt down straight on the ground. Su Chen stood up immediately, and controlled the masked man in his hands with his grappling hand. The masked man stared at Su Chen incredulously, and slandered in his heart, "Which fool is he? The military master who preaches Tuoba Zhengyu has no martial arts, useless! This strength, the speed of this punch, is like a People who don''t know martial arts can do it!" The masked man had an expression of resignation. Su Chen was originally a master who would avenge every revenge and didn''t like to suffer. The dormitory raised his foot and kicked the masked man''s legs with four forces. The masked man wailed and knelt on the ground involuntarily. Su Chen looked at the masked man''s painful expression, and his restless mood improved by half in an instant. Xiao Wenyuan, the monarch of the Qi Kingdom, saw all this. Xiao Wenyuan took the lead to break the silence and said, "I have heard for a long time that Tuoba Zhengyu''s military advisor is capable of both literature and martial arts. Seeing him today, he is really extraordinary!" Su Chen skipped Xiao Wenyuan''s compliment, and said coldly, "You really appreciate me. When I was drunk, you quietly rolled me over. Send your brainless soldiers to insult me, send your blind soldiers to force me I knelt down, and you still touch me?" Su Chen stared at Xiao Wenyuan inquisitively, "You still have the cultivation base of the Linghai stage, you still can''t see my level? If I want to escape, you think that your poor firewood house can control me!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Tell me, what are you doing so much to invite me here?" Xiao Wenyuan also stopped pretending, and said seriously, "I originally wanted to threaten Tuoba Zhengyu with you! Monarch Xuanyuan values ??friendship very much, for you, he will definitely agree to any request! Besides, you and him are bosom friends, He is the kind of person who can go up the mountain of swords and down the pan of oil for his confidant!" Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan with disdain and said, "You are so despicable! If I guessed correctly, Tuoba Zhengyu''s big camp should have your secret work! You see we have a happy conversation, so we started to make arrangements secretly, Take me captive to your realm while I''m drunk." Xiao Wenyuan smiled strangely, "You are really smart! No wonder Xiao Wenyuan regards you as a treasure. If you now leave Kaikai Bazhengyu to be my military advisor, I will treat you well! I will give you all the glory and wealth, and your status is unmatched. Shake it, and it will be above ten thousand people at one stroke." Su Chen sneered, "You villain who plays tricks behind your back, do you think you can control me?" Xiao Wenyuan looked at Su Chen calmly. " Su Chen was completely irritated, and slowly closed his eyes, using his divine sense to collect spiritual energy. Su Chen collected it more than a dozen times, but there was no response from his spiritual power. Su Chen''s forehead was soaked with beads of sweat because of his anxiety. Xiao Wenyuan smiled treacherously, "No matter how smart you are, you will still be hit by my Xiaolingsan. My Xiaolingsan is invincible, no matter how good your martial arts are, as long as you eat Xiaolingsan, you will gain spiritual power If you lose your internal energy, your internal strength will be halved." Su Chen instantly understood that Xiao Wenyuan, a treacherous villain, scattered Xiaoling in his lunch. Su Chen wondered, "I just finished eating, why can I still use spiritual power?" Xiao Wenyuan smiled and said, "Xiaolingsan, you can use your spiritual power for an hour after taking it, and after an hour, you will lose all your spiritual power. If you use your strength within an hour of taking Xiaolingsan Spiritual power, half of your internal power will be lost due to the use of spiritual power." Su Chen suddenly realized and looked at Xiao Wenyuan, his eyes fixed on him. Xiao Wenyuan said contemptuously, "Don''t think that I can''t see your piercing eyes. Our country of Qi has an ancestral invisible technique. No matter how advanced your invisibility skills are, you can''t escape the palm of your invisible technique." Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan in shock, "That idiot soldier did it on purpose, just to annoy me, make me curious, force me to use my spiritual power, and halve my internal power. It''s a seamless plan, please join me!" Xiao Wenyuan was proud He stared at Su Chen''s decadent expression. Su Chen never counted on Xiao Wenyuan''s coming, now Su Chen can only pray that Tuoba Zhengyu can find out that he is not in the barracks, and quickly send soldiers to rescue him. Just when Su Chen was worried, the sound of a soldier''s report ignited the hope in his heart again. Chapter 2199 Hearing the sound before seeing him, the sharp voice of the soldier resounded through the entire hall, panting, "My lord, Tuoba Zhengyu is attacking! It has already hit our city gate, and we have suffered heavy casualties!" Xiao Wenyuan''s face He pulled it down in an instant, he had already expected that Tuoba Zhengyu would come to rob him, but he didn''t expect this. Xiao Wenyuan''s panic at that moment was seen by Su Chen who was secretly complacent, and Su Chen''s heart that fell to the bottom of the lake instantly rose again. In order not to anger Xiao Wenyuan, Su Chen pretended to be desperate. Xiao Wenyuan is not an idiot either, he noticed the light in Su Chen''s eyes, and he said contemptuously, "Don''t get complacent too early, just Tuoba Zhengyu''s broken army wants to defeat our elite army of Qi. That''s wishful thinking !" Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan''s smug look, resisted the urge to vomit, and gave Xiao Wenyuan a blank look. Su Chen trusted Tuoba Zhengyu''s ability very much, but Xiao Wenyuan was not a headless person. As a big country, Qi State has its own complete system in terms of military, and the military is excellent. However, the army of the Northern Wei Dynasty was relatively poor. Su Chen just let go of his heart and became worried again. After all, this war was started because of him, and he didn''t want others to be hurt. Time passed by every minute and every second, and Su Chen was about to be tortured crazy. On the other hand, Xiao Wenyuan sat on the seat and drank the top-quality Longjing leisurely, as if the war outside had nothing to do with him. Just because of this calmness, Su Chen couldn''t help admiring Xiao Wenyuan. Su Chen''s long attention made Xiao Wenyuan feel a little uncomfortable, and said narcissistically, "Don''t worship me, I don''t need your worship! I just want you to submit to me and be my right-hand man!" Xiao Wenyuan took a sip of the tea ceremony, "I''m not necessarily inferior to Tuoba Zhengyu, don''t worship him blindly, he''s not as perfect as you think!" Su Chen pondered for a moment and said, "I know you are a smart person. You are even better than Tuoba Zhengyu in terms of courage and planning, but you are too greedy. You only care about your own enjoyment, and you don''t care about the lives of the people." Xiao Wenyuan said impatiently, "Don''t make so many excuses, just say so if you don''t want to be my subordinate! Don''t be so stupid!" Su Chen sighed secretly. Originally, Su Chen wanted to use this conversation to make Xiao Wenyuan turn around and become a wise king. But Xiao Wenyuan is so obsessed with obsession, he doesn''t understand the great wisdom of the ancients that "the people are the most important, the society is second, and the king is the least". Just keep silent and play smart in your own little world. The sound of anxious running outside the palace was particularly ear-piercing. Su Chen looked expectantly at the direction of the footsteps, and a soldier ran to the main hall in a hurry, hesitating, "Your... Your Majesty, Xuanyuan... Tuoba Zhengyu We have entered the city gate, destroyed three of our cities, and are only one city short of reaching your monarch." The soldier flinched and said, "General Wang hopes that you can go to the front line in person to boost morale! Our morale is too low!" Xiao Wenyuan said nonchalantly, "Why do I raise your elite soldiers for food? Whenever something happens, let me go to the front line. Will you be able to defeat Tuoba Zhengyu if I go to the front line?" on the ground. Xiao Wenyuan said seriously, "Give me an order to let General Wang stick to the front line, and I will be there later!" The soldier fell safely to the ground with his hanging heart, and said excitedly, "This subordinate has taken orders, so I will notify General Wang now." Su Chen looked Xiao Wenyuan waited for his next move. The next scene made Su Chen stunned. Xiao Wenyuan stood up in a hurry, turned the handle on the chair, and a hidden compartment immediately appeared in the hall, in which there were many gold, silver, jewels and a piece of cloth. Xiao Wenyuan spread the piece of cloth on the table, put the gold, silver and jewelry in the hidden compartment on the cloth, tied a firm knot, and fell on his right shoulder. Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan in disbelief, "No matter how you say it, you are a monarch of Qi, why are you so unbelievable! You can only run away when things happen, not as good as your subordinates!" Xiao Wenyuan said convincingly, "You think I''m stupid, Tuoba Zhengyu has already hit the door of the house! If I don''t run, am I waiting to die here! The winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. Even if I run away, I will be ridiculed by the world. And I don''t want to bow my head in front of him!" Su Chen became furious and said, "What about your soldiers and generals? They worked for you, and that''s what you did to them. What you do is really chilling! No wonder you can''t unify the Central Plains, just like you, unify It''s the Central Plains!" Su Chen''s body felt dry and hot because of his angry veins. Xiao Wenyuan was defeated and said, "You are the only one with a good tongue! You will be speechless soon!" Xiao Wenyuan gave Su Chen a blank look. After Xiao Wenyuan finished speaking, he took out the dagger he was carrying and put it on Su Chen''s neck, sneered, "Why don''t you say it now? Aren''t you very talkative? Now you are dumb!" Su Chen tried to calm down his mood, Looking at Xiao Wenyuan quietly. Su Chen finally understood that this Xiao Wenyuan was a lunatic, in order not to irritate him, Su Chen simply shut up. Quietly watched Xiao Wenyuan perform. Holding Su Chen hostage, Xiao Wenyuan walked slowly to a vase, turned the vase with his hands, and a big secret passage opened instantly. Xiao Wenyuan asked Su Chen to go ahead, and he followed slowly. Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan suspiciously and said, "Since you want to escape, why do you bring me as a burden? This won''t delay your escape speed!" Xiao Wenyuan looked at Su Chen with disgust and said, "You think I want to take you! My secret passage is not very safe, even if I can escape safely, I still have to go through the city gate. Now the city gate is full of Tuoba Zhengyu''s army In the handle, with you as the chip in hand, I have an extra guarantee!" Su Chen laughed and said, "You are not sloppy in small things, but you are afraid that others will compare you to you!" After speaking, Su Chen stopped talking along the way. Su Chen walked forward step by step according to Xiao Wenyuan''s prompt. In less than half an hour, Su Chen and Xiao Wenyuan came out from the secret passage. The exit of the secret passage is in a hidden woods one kilometer away from the city gate. The clouds and mist here are like a maze. Xiao Wenyuan took out a piece of cloth and covered Su Chen''s mouth and nose, and covered his mouth and nose himself. Darkened a bit on a tree marked with a "ten" symbol. Immediately a bridge appeared in the mist. Xiao Wenyuan held Su Chen hostage and walked slowly across the bridge. After walking across the bridge, Su Chen was surprised. A large expanse of desert appeared before Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen recognized this desert, which was near the place where the Northern Wei Dynasty fought the Qi Kingdom last time. Su Chen was even more angrily said, "You really worked so hard to escape! But, you are really a rare architectural genius! A small passage has traveled hundreds of miles!" Chapter 2200 Xiao Wenyuan said proudly, "Now you know what I''m capable of! You know how to abandon your car to keep yourself handsome. Don''t stand on the commanding heights of morality every day and say that I am cruel, heartless, fatuous, and cowardly! I ran away, but As long as I live, I can make a comeback with my ingenuity. If I die, all this will be wiped out!" Su Chen understood Xiao Wenyuan''s thoughts at this time very well. If he was just a person from the rivers and lakes, Su Chen would become sworn brothers with him and chat with him. From the perspective of a monarch, this person is arrogant and selfish. Su Chen sighed heavily, "If you are not the monarch of a country, we must be good friends. But the reality..." Xiao Wenyuan laughed and said, "It is enough to have you. When I knew the proposal of military division reform that you and Tuoba Zhengyu put forward, I admired you very much. However, your martial arts are too high, and I have nothing to do with you!" Xiao Wenyuan looked at Su Chen''s shocked expression and said, "However, God is still very good to me! Let me find that you are so drunk that your internal and spiritual power can''t suppress the drunkenness. I took advantage of it and kidnapped you. " After listening to Xiao Wenyuan''s narration, Su Chen was dumbfounded. Su Chen resolutely said, "You arranged a secret agent in the Northern Wei army camp. According to what you said, this secret agent has a high status in the army. It is even said that he is next to Tuoba Zhengyu. And he is the person he trusts the most! " Xiao Wenyuan looked at the series of changes in Su Chen''s expression with satisfaction and said, "You are not stupid! Is that Tuoba Zhengyu alive or dead now?" Su Chen had a terrible deduction in his heart, and said excitedly, "You order your secret agent to kill Tuoba Zhengyu!" Xiao Wenyuan played with the wrench on his thumb, and said slowly, "I didn''t let my spy kill Tuoba Zhengyu, I just let him lead the army to kill Tuoba Zhengyu for me when he was ugly." Su Chen It suddenly dawned on me that the spy had real military power. Su Chen looked up at the sky, and it would be ugly in half an hour. Su Chen''s heart began to beat violently. The more Su Chen thought about it, the more irritable he became, and he roared. Just now, he was startled suddenly and smugly, he frowned and looked at Su Chen and said, "Why are you crazy, you want to scare me to death! My knife is still on your neck, don''t even try to hit me idea!" Just as Su Chen finished roaring, the starry night sky was instantly covered with dark clouds and thunder and lightning. Countless lightning gathered around Su Chen as if he had heard a call, and Xiao Wenyuan took two steps back in fright. A miraculous scene happened. All the lightning entered Su Chen''s body from the top of Su Chen''s head, and Su Chen''s hair was flying with black strands from the lightning strikes, and his flesh and veins were exposed due to the unbearable thunder and lightning. Xiao Wenyuan looked at all this in shock. Su Chen accepted this thunder disaster abruptly, and complained in his heart, "Every thunder disaster comes at the right time!" God seemed to have heard Su Chen''s rant, and instantly gathered hundreds of thunderbolts, which struck Su Chen''s body straightly. Su Chen accepted the thunderpowerlessly. Because of the lightning strike, Su Chen''s intact body was bloody and bloody! " Su Chen yelled weakly in his heart, "God, you have the ability to kill me!" After Su Chen finished complaining, God gathered thousands of thunders in an instant, and struck Su Chen directly. Su Chen felt His body was completely shattered, and his soul became unstable because of the lightning strike. Su Chen looked up to the sky and screamed, "God, you really want to kill me!" This rant was heard by God again, and God once again gathered tens of thousands of lightning bolts and struck Su Chen directly, Su Chen The three souls and seven spirits began to separate. Su Chen''s expression was distorted, and his whole body was in pain. Su Chen was unable to fight back because of the pain, God seemed very satisfied with Su Chen''s performance, and did not immediately gather lightning to strike Su Chen. After Su Chen slowed down for a while, God gathered tens of thousands of lightning bolts together again and struck Su Chen fiercely. Su Chen''s three souls and seven spirits wanted to rush out of his body and float away from his body. At this moment, Su Chen was already in pain and was unwilling to speak. Su Chen has been counting the thunder calamity, and the last thunder will follow. As long as Su Chen survives this lightning calamity, he can be reborn. Su Chen slowly closed his eyes, using his willpower to form a consciousness. God gathered tens of thousands of lightning bolts, and the tens of thousands of lightning bolts quickly struck Su Chen''s body as if he knew that Su Chen''s life was hanging by a thread. Su Chen''s three souls and seven souls floated outside his body, only his consciousness remained in Su Chen''s body. The three souls and seven souls were separated from Su Chen''s body, Su Chen could only rely on his own consciousness to support his fragmented body. Xiao Wenyuan who was beside him was already frightened into a fool, he just stood still and looked at the lifeless Su Chen. Su Chen looked at the decadent and cowardly Xiao Wenyuan, and no longer had any hope for him. Su Chen now only hopes that Tuoba Zhengyu can appear in the desert and rescue him. Su Chen has already reached the level of golden body stage after passing through the Six Dao Thunder Tribulation. It was a happy thing, but Su Chen was not happy. His soul floated around his body. If there is no one to inject some spiritual power into him to help him take back the three souls and seven souls, Su Chen''s soul will no longer exist. Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan earnestly, at this time Xiao Wenyuan had recovered from the shock, "You are really a man, you can persist even after being hacked by the Six Dao Thunder Tribulation without spiritual power. It''s a miracle!" Xiao Wenyuan said without hesitation, "I''ll give you some spiritual power now, try to transform the spiritual power and take back your three souls and seven souls!" Su Chen couldn''t say or do anything except look at him gratefully. Moved. Xiao Wenyuan returned a look that I understand, and poured his three layers of spiritual power into Su Chen''s body. Due to the input of spiritual power, Su Chen''s body began to function. When Xiao Wenyuan lost half an hour of spiritual power, Su Chen''s physical body already had a shape. Su Chen raised his scarred arm, and dredged the aura that was flying around him. After the aura was cleared, Su Chen carefully gathered the three souls and seven souls scattered around him, and slowly put them into his body with his spiritual consciousness. In order to ensure the integrity of the three souls and seven souls, Su Chen waited for two full hours. Xiao Wenyuan looked at Su Chen worriedly, for fear that his soul would fly away if he was not careful. Xiao Wenyuan actually hated Su Chen very much, because this person couldn''t keep his mouth shut every day. Not only that, but he kept telling some big truths to stimulate him. But Xiao Wenyuan admired Su Chen very much in this calamity today, he just resisted the thunder calamity of Liu Dao so ruthlessly. Xiao Wenyuan was thinking that if he faced such a predicament, he would have disarmed and surrendered, and was struck to death by lightning! After ensuring that the three souls and seven souls were put into the body, Su Chen slowly opened his eyes. Chapter 2201 Seeing Su Chen open his eyes, Xiao Wenyuan happily ran to Su Chen''s side and asked concerned, "How do you feel now? I see that your face is very ruddy and in excellent condition. It looks like you have recovered!" Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan gratefully, "Thank you for saving me when my life was on the line!" Xiao Wenyuan has always been his own way, decisive and unkind. Suddenly received Su Chen''s sincere thanks, and blushed a little embarrassedly. Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan''s expression and jokingly said, "Don''t look at me like this, people who don''t know think I have done something to you?" Xiao Wenyuan turned cold instantly. Xiao Wenyuan gave Su Chen a blank look, and said slanderously, "You just broke my Xiaolingsan after being reborn through a thunder calamity. You are so arrogant now, do you still want to try the power of Xiaolingsan again?" Facing Xiao Wenyuan''s threat, Su Chen shut his mouth instantly. He had had enough of the pain of Xiaolingsan. If it wasn''t for Xiao Ling San, Xiao Wenyuan would have become Su Chen''s defeated opponent long ago! Su looked at Xiao Wenyuan flatteringly, "Mr. Xiao, you are being rude. Thank you for saving your life!" Xiao Wenyuan looked pleased with Su Chen''s flattery. Just as Su Chen and Xiao Wenyuan were talking, the sound of slow footsteps came from the other side of the desert. Su Chen and Xiao Wenyuan immediately raised their guard and watched the direction of the footsteps vigilantly. In less than half an hour, a group of people in military uniforms appeared in the distance. There was a mighty and tall soldier leading the way. This army is getting closer and closer to them. Su Chen stared at the tall and mighty soldier. When the soldier was only 30 meters away from Su Chen, Su Chen immediately recognized that man as Tuoba Zhengyu. Compared to Su Chen''s joy, Xiao Wenyuan was more shocked. I saw Xiao Wenyuan rubbing his eyes repeatedly, constantly confirming whether he was wrong. After confirming that this tall and mighty man was Tuoba Zhengyu, Xiao Wenyuan''s face was instantly livid. When Su Chen was still indulging in the joy of Tuoba Zhengyu''s domineering return, Xiao Wenyuan flashed behind Su Chen, holding the dagger just now and put it on his neck. Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan speechlessly, "Mr. Xiao, Brother Xiao, why are you here again? The same operation, the same formula, twice. Are you tired?" Xiao Wenyuan pretended to be serious and said, "Shut up from now on! Otherwise, Xiaolingsan will be indispensable to you!" Su Chen gave up resistance when he heard Xiaolingsan, and obediently let Xiao Wenyuan go. Su Chen is now at the golden body stage, it is impossible for Xiao Wenyuan to persecute and embarrass him. The reason why Su Chen obediently listened to Xiao Wenyuan''s threats was because Su Chen was willing to be Xiao Wenyuan''s bargaining chip. After all, Xiao Wenyuan rescued Su Chen when his life was hanging by a thread. Even out of gratitude, Su Chen had to do this. When Tuoba Zhengyu was still ten meters away from Xiao Wenyuan, Tuoba Zhengyu said guiltily, "Brother, I''m sorry, I''m late. You are suffering, don''t worry, I will rescue you from the fire and water immediately!" Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu with an expression of "I believe in you." Tuoba Zhengyu and Su Chen looked at each other for about two minutes, Xiao Wenyuan who was beside him was unhappy, blowing his beard and staring, "You two actually ignore the existence of me as a living person! Is my knife holder here just for display?" Xiao Wenyuan After speaking, he immediately leaned the knife against Su Chen''s neck. A trace of panic flashed across Tuoba Zhengyu''s expression, and he immediately comforted him, "Xiao Wenyuan, you just let him go. What do you want? We can discuss it!" Xiao Wenyuan rolled his eyes and said, "Now you help me prepare a fast horse and sufficient food. You and your army retreat a hundred meters away from me. All of you are not allowed to follow, I will be within three kilometers Put Su Chen down!" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Xiao Wenyuan hesitantly, not knowing what to do for a moment. Although Xiao Wenyuan''s knife rested on Su Chen''s neck, Su Chen looked at the situation in front of him like an outsider. After Su Chen listened to Xiao Wenyuan''s request, his brain started to work fast. Xiao Wenyuan has saved his life, but he is obsessed with competing with Tuoba Zhengyu to unify the Central Plains. Xiao Wenyuan''s ambition is not a fatal problem, what''s more important is that Xiao Wenyuan is ruthless and good at planning. If you take this opportunity to escape, and make a comeback in the future, it will definitely bring endless disasters to the people. Just when Tuoba Zhengyu was in trouble. Su Chen lifted Xiao Wenyuan''s dagger with his internal force, and a grasping hand controlled Xiao Wenyuan. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at the scene in front of him in shock. Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu''s expression and said with a smile, "Lord Tuoba, I ask you one thing!" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen in confusion. Su Chen smiled and said inexplicably, "Let Xiao Wenyuan live. Xiao Wenyuan is just not suitable to be a monarch, he is not a heinous person. The injury on my body was caused by the thunder calamity just now. Without Xiao Wenyuan''s help, I would have died a long time ago. I lost my life!" Tuoba Zhengyu thought for a moment and said, "Yes, but Xiao Wenyuan..." Before Tuoba Zhengyu finished speaking, Su Chen had already seen through Tuoba Zhengyu''s thoughts. Su Chen said solemnly, "I know what you''re worried about. If Xiao Wenyuan doesn''t get rid of it, it will indeed be a big disaster. I''ll use the Qingxin Curse to abolish his memory!" Tuoba Zhengyu nodded in agreement. Tuoba Zhengyu whispered hesitantly, "What about Xiao Wenyuan''s martial arts? After all, he is at the Linghai stage like me. If I really fight with him, we will be on par!" Su Chen''s face became serious in an instant, and he comforted, "Don''t worry about this matter, leave it to me! I will help you find a solution!" Xiao Wenyuan watched Tuoba Zhengyu and Su Chen''s conversation reluctantly, with a black face throughout. But Xiao Wenyuan didn''t dare to resist, because Su Chen was trying to excuse Xiao Wenyuan at this time, and Tuoba Zhengyu looked embarrassed. Su Chen whispered some whispers in Tuoba Zhengyu''s ear, after a while Tuoba Zhengyu immediately beamed with joy, and said domineeringly, "Soldiers of the Northern Wei Dynasty, come home with me!" After Tuoba Zhengyu finished speaking, Su Chen took out the acupuncture rope from his pocket, and tied Xiao Wenyuan up with a smile. After Xiao Wenyuan was tied up, he felt unable to move his whole body, and stared at him in disbelief. Su Chen threatened viciously, "Xiao Wenyuan, you can''t move your whole body now! If you dare to play tricks again, I will seal your mouth! You don''t have to eat and sleep anymore!" Xiao Wenyuan looked at the current situation, and since he was on the weak side, he stopped making mistakes. Obediently obey Su Chen''s arrangement. Chapter 2202 After Su Chen controlled Xiao Wenyuan with the acupuncture rope, he walked behind Tuoba Zhengyu''s army. Su Chen carried Xiao Wenyuan to Tuoba Zhengyu''s side and said, "Lord Tuoba, when will we arrive at the Northern Wei military camp?" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen''s earnest eyes and said, "It takes three hours to cross this desert to reach the military camp. We may encounter sandstorms in the middle." Su Chen''s delicate eyebrows frowned involuntarily, "Sandstorm! Lord Tuoba, how sure are you to get out?" Tuoba Zhengyu pointed to the camel team behind him and vowed, "Don''t worry, we often move around in this desert, and we will follow my arrangements on the way. There is plenty of water and food on the camels!" put it down. After walking with Tuoba Zhengyu for two hours, Su Chen began to lose his strength, his face turned pale, his lips were chapped, his body was dizzy and he couldn''t stand still, and the hand holding Xiao Wenyuan also became weak. If Xiao Wenyuan was not controlled by the acupuncture rope, he would definitely seize this opportunity to escape. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen who was shaking his head and walking unsteadily, and immediately called the soldiers, "Hurry up and get some water! Hurry up, hurry up!" Su Chen''s body was crumbling, and just when he was about to fall down on the desert, Tuoba Zhengyu picked up Su Chen, knelt on the desert and took water to feed Su Chen. After Su Chen drank the water, his mental state recovered, and Tuoba Zhengyu asked in a daze, "What''s wrong with me?" Tuoba Zhengyu frowned and reprimanded in a deep voice, "Little brother, you are seriously short of water! You didn''t bring water, so you don''t know how to ask me for water! If you didn''t replenish water in time just now, you wouldn''t be able to get out of this desert!" Su Chen smiled flatteringly, "I''m afraid you don''t have enough water! I didn''t expect my health to be so bad that I collapsed suddenly? Monarch Xuanyuan, I made you worry!" Su Chen''s consciousness gradually recovered, and he sat up suddenly from Tuoba Zhengyu''s arms, looking around anxiously, "Where is Xiao Wenyuan, I fell down, where is he now? He untied the acupoint rope and ran away?" Tuoba Zhengyu comforted, "Don''t worry, when you just fell, I have sent soldiers to guard him strictly, don''t think so much now, take a good rest! I have already ordered the whole army to station here to rest Already!" Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu guiltily and said, "It''s all because of my broken body. I delayed everyone''s marching time." Su Chen blamed himself in a low voice like a deflated ball. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at the self-defeating Su Chen and said distressedly, "Don''t say that about yourself, you are already fine! We have been walking in the desert all year round, and we are used to this environment. It has been a long time since you just arrived here and can persist for such a long time. It''s done!" After listening to Tuoba Zhengyu''s comfort, Su Chen felt a little better. A tall soldier took some grain and water from a marching camel and handed them to Tuoba Zhengyu. Tuoba Zhengyu took the water and grain from the soldier and gave them to Su Chen. The tall soldier watched Xuanyuan Zhengyu hand over water and food to Su Chen, then ran to the camel without stopping, took some water and food and handed it to Xuanyuan Zhengyu again. Xuanyuan Zhengyu took the food and water handed over by the soldiers, and signaled the soldiers to retreat. Holding the food and water that Tuoba Zhengyu handed over, Su Chen was very excited and said with difficulty, "Lord Tuoba, thank you!" Lord Tuoba smiled warmly and said, "Don''t keep thanking me, my two friends are once-in-a-thousand-year bosom friends! You are too polite!" Su Chen didn''t know what to say, and nodded subconsciously. Su Chen didn''t care about his image anymore, and started to eat voraciously. Tuoba Zhengyu smiled dotingly and said, "Little brother, eat slowly, don''t choke!" Tuoba Zhengyu opened the lid of the kettle and handed the water to Su Chen. Su Chen was not polite either, took the water that Tuoba Zhengyu handed over, and drank half of the pot directly. After drinking the water, Su Chen started to say embarrassedly, "I was too reckless just now, I shouldn''t drink so much water! Water is the most precious thing in the desert, but I was wasting it. Tuoba Zhengyu said helplessly, "Little brother, don''t take such a big burden on your heart! Water, we have prepared well, and I will take care of everyone present!" After repeated explanations by Tuoba Zhengyu, Su Chen no longer struggled with the issue of water and food, and began to eat and drink. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen who was eating and drinking, his eyes were as big as copper bells. After Su Chen finished eating and drinking, he realized his gaffe, and slowly explained, "Lord Tuoba, since I finished drinking that night, I haven''t had a good meal." Su Chen licked his chapped lips and said, "Afterwards, I encountered thunder calamity and narrowly escaped death. At that time, I was already physically and mentally exhausted! After seeing you, my hanging heart finally let go, and hunger also struck." Ba Zhengyu listened carefully to Su Chen''s recounting of his experiences along the way, and nodded in response from time to time. After Su Chen finished speaking, he was in a good mood. Suddenly thought of Tuoba Zhengyu, and asked curiously, "During the conversation with Xiao Wenyuan, I found out that he arranged a secret operation in the Northern Wei military camp, and that secret operation was very close to you. Xiao Wenyuan also arranged for him to rebel when he was ugly!" Tuoba Zhengyu stared at the setting sun in the distance, and said slowly, "Speaking of it, it is actually very dangerous! We were almost wiped out because of Xiao Wenyuan''s meticulous work! But God favored me in the Northern Wei Dynasty. When we were killed, Xiao Wenyuan''s The army surrendered. I am still puzzled!" Su Chen smiled cryptically and said, "This is all due to Xiao Wenyuan himself! When Lord Tuoba attacked to the point where there were only two cities left, morale was very low. General Wang asked Xiao Wenyuan to move to the front to boost morale!" Su Chen excitedly said, "But Xiao Wenyuan is very stupid. He agreed with the soldiers to go to the front line to support, but he opened the hidden compartment and took out gold, silver, jewelry and bags, planning to escape!" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen in disbelief. Tuoba Zhengyu knew that Xiao Wenyuan was fatuous and senseless, but he didn''t expect him to be so terrific, no wonder the enemy directly surrendered in the end. In fact, Tuoba Zhengyu was quite grateful for Xiao Wenyuan''s series of operations. If he hadn''t been so stupid, Tuoba Zhengyu would have been wiped out by his loyal and meticulous army long ago. Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu in shock, and changed his voice, "But he is not inhuman, I was poured into Xiaoling powder by him, and my spiritual power was lost, and my internal strength was halved. Su Chen said helplessly. "Coincidentally, I caught up with Lei Jie again, and my three souls and seven souls floated away from my body. Just when I was screaming that every day should not work, Xiao Wenyuan transmitted his spiritual power to me, I saved my life!" Tuoba Zhengyu saw through Su Chen and said, "That''s why you begged for Xiao Wenyuan!" Chapter 2203 Su Chen''s intention was seen through by Tuoba Zhengyu, Su Chen didn''t know what to say for a while, so he fell silent. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen''s expression with a smirk and said, "I didn''t mean to question you, don''t think too much! In fact, I don''t want to put Xiao Wen far to death. He is very talented in strategy and architecture. If To be able to take him under his command will surely make my Northern Wei even more powerful." Su Chen slowly raised his eyes and said, "Lord Tuoba really deserves to be a generation of Mingjun. He can let go of the previous grievances and take the initiative to shake hands with the opponent. I admire this kind-hearted little brother!" Tuoba Zhengyu shook his head with a smile and said, "Don''t compliment me here, little brother! Is it true that you just said that you gave me the acupuncture rope and let me control Xiao Wenyuan? That acupuncture rope looks very powerful! " Su Chen said solemnly, "Lord Tuoba, trust me! When I arrive at the Northern Wei army camp, I will give you the acupuncture rope. But..." Su Chen paused for a long time. Tuoba Zhengyu was anxious this time, and he asked eagerly, "Are you going back on your word? A gentleman''s words are hard to follow. You can''t just keep your word!" Su Chen acted as if nothing had happened on his face, but he was laughing wildly in his heart. Who told Lord Tuoba to scare him just now? Su Chen saw that Tuoba Zhengyu''s expression had changed from the panic just now to black face all the time, Su Chen immediately looked at Tuoba Zhengyu flatteringly and said, "Master Tuoba, in fact, it''s nothing serious. It''s just my acupuncture point." The rope recognizes its master, you have to let it submit to you, otherwise it will not be controlled by you!" Tuoba Zhengyu''s complexion suddenly improved, and he asked patiently, "Little brother, how can you control the acupuncture rope?" Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu and shook his head seriously. Tuoba Zhengyu''s face turned dark again. Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu and said, "I will help you conquer the acupuncture rope, don''t worry, Lord Tuoba!" Tuoba Zhengyu nodded thoughtfully. After resting for half an hour, Tuoba Zhengyu ordered, "We have to hurry up and go. There is an oasis three kilometers away from here. The terrain is relatively flat. We can replenish some fresh water there and rest all night. .¡± Under the leadership of Tuoba Zhengyu, the soldiers rushed forward non-stop, trying to reach the oasis that Tuoba Zhengyu mentioned before the sun went down. Since they had just replenished their energy, the soldiers were full of energy and moved forward tirelessly. It took the soldiers an hour to arrive at the oasis after a two-hour journey. All my soldiers stood and cheered when they saw the oasis. The soldiers took their own kettles and went to fill a pot of water. Su Chen took his own and Xiao Wenyuan''s kettles and went to fill a pot of water. Tuoba Zhengyu gave an order, "Soldiers, we will set up camp here tonight. The sentries will patrol outside the tents in shifts, and the logisticians will quickly set up the tents." The soldiers followed Tuoba Zhengyu''s orders one after another. This group of well-trained soldiers was like a magic trick. In less than a quarter of an hour, countless tents were set up on the flat ground of the oasis. The soldiers also set up a bonfire in front of the tent, and the dark night was instantly brightened by the light of the bonfire. Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu with admiration and doubt, Tuoba Zhengyu glanced at him and said, "Are you very puzzled by this well-trained army?" Su Chen stared at Tuoba Zhengyu in a strange way and nodded . Tuoba Zhengyu led Su Chen to the campfire, and said slowly, "Actually, I have been training the army silently before you gave me any advice on training the army." Tuoba Zhengyu said with some embarrassment, "It''s just that my army is a little inferior to the Qi army, so I didn''t make a big publicity! After the surrender of the Qi army, the combat effectiveness of my Northern Wei army instantly improved." Su Chen suddenly I felt like I was playing big swords in front of Tuoba Zhengyu and in front of Guan Gong. Tuoba Zhengyu saw through Su Chen''s thoughts and said, "Don''t think too much! I have been the monarch of the Northern Wei Dynasty for so many years, and no one dared to chat with me honestly. You are the first person. You are also I was the first to suggest training armies and riding horses! Therefore, I have always considered you my confidant." Su Chen glanced at Tuoba Zhengyu and said seriously, "Lord Tuoba, it is a great honor in my life to know such a civilized and military monarch like you and to be regarded as a confidant by you." Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu sat by the bonfire and chatted about many things. They found that they were really speculative, and they both chatted till midnight. The general walked to Tuoba Zhengyu''s side hesitantly and said quietly, "Master Xuanyuan, it''s time for Zishi now, pay attention to your own body!" The chat between Tuoba Zhengyu and Su Chen came to an abrupt end, they raised their heads to look at the sky at the same time, and when it was indeed Zi, he looked at each other and smiled again. Su Chen got up slowly and said, "Lord Tuoba, rest early! My little brother will leave first!" Su Chen walked briskly towards his tent, quickly lifted the tent and walked in. The general said indignantly on behalf of Tuoba Zhengyu, "This little brother is so lawless and unscrupulous because you spoil him because of the monarch! Even if you rest, you should rest first; he will wait for you to leave before resting. But he" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at the general with a smile and said, "Little brother is not my subordinate after all, he and I are equal. It doesn''t matter if he does this! General, you are tired too. Go to rest early! I want to be alone. meeting!" The general walked resignedly back to his tent. Tuoba Zhengyu stayed quietly by the campfire for a quarter of an hour, and then walked towards his tent with big strides. Su Chen opened his eyes just as the sky was getting dark. Out of boredom, Su Chen came out of the tent and took a walk around the oasis. Su Chen saw a light not far away, and walked to the light with curious steps. Tuoba Zhengyu saw a figure pacing back and forth outside the tent, so he said in the tent, "Who is outside!" Su Chen said timidly, "Lord Tuoba, it''s me!" Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Tuoba Zhengyu couldn''t help but soften his tone, "Since you''re already outside the tent, come in! The temperature in the desert is very low at night, don''t catch a cold!" Su Chen was indeed a little bit cold outside. After hearing Tuoba Zhengyu''s invitation, Su Chen entered Tuoba Zhengyu''s tent without hesitation. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen who walked into the tent, put down his work pen, and asked warmly, "Little brother, why did you wake up so early! Are you sick again? You don''t come to the desert often, what''s wrong?" If you are comfortable, tell me in time! Don¡¯t hold back in your heart, just treat me as your big brother or confidant!" Chapter 2204 Su Chen''s eyes were a little red, and he sniffed and said, "Lord Tuoba, why are you so kind to me! I don''t get rewarded for nothing, and you make me happy and scared. I really want to have an older brother, but I The identities of the two are too different, I am flattered that you treat me well for no reason!" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at the entangled Su Chen and fell into deep thought. Tuoba Zhengyu pondered for ten minutes and said slowly, "Let me tell you a story! You won''t be entangled and afraid after listening to it!" Su Chen looked at Xuanyuan Zhengyu and nodded obediently. Tuoba Zhengyu said sadly, "Actually, I have a younger brother. You look very similar to him, and you are about the same age. He is not afraid of me just like you, and calls me Lord Xuanyuan every day." Tuoba Zhengyu said with a guilty expression, "Originally, it could have grown up carefree, but because I wanted to unify the Central Plains, he put on armor and battle robes, and fought outside all year round. Just two years ago, He died in the battle with the Turks." After Tuoba Zhengyu finished speaking, he sighed softly. Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu distressedly, stood up slowly, and said respectfully, "Lord Xuanyuan, if you don''t dislike me, we will become brothers today, and I will call you brother in the future!" Tuoba Zhengyu''s guilt-ridden eyes were tainted with hope, and he said, "It''s great that you can be my younger brother! From the first time I met you, I thought you were very special. You were sent by my younger brother." As for mine!" Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu''s excited expression, and shouted solemnly, "Brother! Please accept my brother''s worship!" Tuoba Zhengyu''s eyes were red with tears of excitement. Tuoba Zhengyu and Su Chen chatted a lot about Tuoba Zhengyu''s younger brother in the tent. The two chatted happily, and chatter and laughter came from the tent from time to time. At Chen Shi, the general respectfully shouted outside the tent, "Your Majesty, it''s time for you to wash up and eat!" Tuoba Zhengyu said gently, "Prepare two sets of washing utensils and two sets of eating utensils, I want to eat with my brother!" The general listened to Tuoba Zhengyu''s order in a daze. After the general retreated, he sent soldiers to prepare two sets of washing utensils and two sets of eating utensils, and carefully brought them to Tuoba Zhengyu''s tent. The soldier sneaked a glance at Su Chen with his eyes, his face full of shock. After the soldiers retreated, Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu washed and ate slowly. Tuoba Zhengyu completely saw the soldier''s expression just now, in order not to bring unnecessary trouble to Su Chen. Tuoba Zhengyu planned to announce to the world that he recognized Su Chen as his younger brother. After Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu finished their meal, Tuoba Zhengyu signaled Su Chen to follow him, and Su Chen followed Tuoba Zhengyu closely. Tuoba Zhengyu brought Su Chen to the side of the general. Tuoba Zhengyu ordered, "Call all the soldiers, I have something important to announce!" In front of Ba Zhengyu and Su Chen. Tuoba Zhengyu said domineeringly, "I summoned you here today not for the sake of fighting, but just for your testimony! I want to recognize Su Chen as my younger brother, and he will be my younger brother from now on. All soldiers must respect him when they see him." !" "All officers and soldiers take orders!" The majestic, uniform voice pierced the sky, and Su Chen felt that his elder brother Xuanyuan Zhengyu had given him enough support. Seeing the effect he wanted, Tuoba Zhengyu said, "All soldiers, step down!" After Tuoba Zhengyu finished speaking, the neat team disappeared in an instant, and he immediately returned to his post to perform his duties . Half an hour later, Tuoba Zhengyu ordered, "Soldiers, help the logistics department pack up the supplies, and we will set off for the Northern Wei army camp immediately!" After the soldiers took orders, they frantically packed up tents, water and food like chicken blood. In less than a quarter of an hour, the supplies were ready. Tuoba Zhengyu glanced at the prepared supplies, and said with satisfaction, "All soldiers, follow me, Tuoba Zhengyu, to set off! Everyone must persevere, we have less than an hour''s journey to the Northern Wei military camp!" Su Chen, Xiao Wenyuan and the soldiers followed Tuoba Zhengyu at every step. Everyone worked together, and within an hour, everyone arrived at the Northern Wei military camp. Tuoba Zhengyu said passionately, "Everyone has worked hard, so go back to your dormitory to rest. Little brother, come here, I have something important to discuss with you." Su Chen followed Tuoba Ba Zhengyu walked to the bedroom. The moment Tuoba Zhengyu entered the dormitory, he said seriously, "I''ve been forgetting to ask you, what''s your name!" After Su Chen listened to Tuoba Zhengyu''s question, he smiled cautiously and said, "Brother, my name is Su Chen!" Tuoba Zhengyu was even happier when Su Chen called him brother, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t stop moving up. ! Tuoba Zhengyu asked tentatively, "Su Chen, didn''t you say that you will teach me how to use a rope when you come back, and that rope is used by you to control Xiao Wenyuan! You said it recognizes its owner" Although Tuoba Zhengyu didn''t say it clearly, Su Chen immediately understood what Tuoba Zhengyu meant, and said with a smile, "Brother, don''t worry! I will definitely do what I promised you, you have to trust me! "Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen who was confident, and no longer doubted him. Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu stayed in the dormitory for half an hour, then went out to the training ground in the military camp. On the proving ground, Su Chen closed his eyes and used his spiritual sense to talk with the acupuncture rope. In less than ten minutes, the acupuncture rope came out of Su Chen''s pouch. Su Chen picked up the acupuncture rope from the ground and placed it in Tuoba Zhengyu''s hand respectfully. Su Chen saw that Tuoba Zhengyu was at a loss with the acupuncture rope, and joked, "Don''t be nervous, calm down! Close your eyes and use your spiritual sense to control the acupuncture rope. Don''t be afraid of him, the more you are afraid of him, he will The less I will surrender to you!" According to what Su Chen said, Tuoba Zhengyu calmed down and used his spiritual sense to control the acupuncture rope! Tuoba Zhengyu used his consciousness to signal the acupuncture rope to bind Su Chen, and the acupuncture rope instantly tied Su Chen up. Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu in shock, "Brother, you are going too far! You actually tied me up with the acupuncture rope I gave you!" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen who was shocked, and said with a smile, "This acupuncture rope is not that difficult to control, why did you always scare me before, and why I was nervous just now, this is your punishment!" Su Chen was speechless for a moment, Su Chen had indeed frightened Tuoba Zhengyu before. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen''s silence, and knew that Su Chen had made a mistake, so he immediately untied the acupuncture rope with his own consciousness. Su Chen, who was out of the control of the acupuncture rope, looked at Tuoba Zhengyu with a smile. Chapter 2205 Just as Su Chen got out of the control of the acupuncture rope, he immediately ran to Tuoba Zhengyu''s side and said, "Brother, don''t be angry! I will fulfill my promise and give you the acupuncture rope as a gift! You don''t have to worry about Xiao Wenyuan any more! " Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen''s flattering expression, his expression softened a lot, and he sighed softly, "There''s really nothing I can do about you!" A trace of sadness flashed in Tuoba Zhengyu''s eyes, and the sadness was fleeting. Tuoba Zhengyu pretended to be relaxed and said, "When are you leaving? Before you leave, I will accompany you to have a good time in the Northern Wei Dynasty, so that you can feel Tell me about the folk customs of the Northern Wei Dynasty." Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen expectantly. Seeing Tuoba Zhengyu''s expectant expression, Su Chen couldn''t bear to tell Tuoba Zhengyu that he was leaving tomorrow. Su Chen pondered for a moment and smiled, "Okay, I''ll stay here for two more days, and I''ll go home in two days!" Tuoba Zhengyu smiled knowingly. Tuoba Zhengyu walked up to Su Chen''s side, took Su Chen''s hand, and urged him, "I will try to finish the government affairs before noon, the two of us will go back to the Northern Wei Dynasty first, and the general and soldiers will arrive later. " There was no trace of happiness in Su Chen''s eyes, but there was also worry. Tuoba Zhengyu comforted him, "Don''t worry about Xiao Wenyuan, I will use the acupuncture rope to control him in a moment, and I will arrange four spiritual sea training sessions around his body. Even if he breaks free from the acupuncture rope, he doesn''t have the energy to fight four with one." The worry in Su Chen''s eyes disappeared. Although Xiao Wenyuan has the grace to save his life, Tuoba Zhengyu is now his elder brother. His mission is to defeat Xiao Wenyuan and help Tuoba Zhengyu unify the Central Plains. Based on the above situation, Su Chen had no choice but to use acupuncture rope to control Xiao Wenyuan and help Tuoba Zhengyu deal with Xiao Wenyuan, so as to save Xiao Wenyuan''s life. Su Chen felt sorry for Xiao Wenyuan, and volunteered, "Brother, let me erase Xiao Wenyuan''s memory with the Qingxin Curse. This way you can control him more easily!" Tuoba Zhengyu nodded in agreement. Su Chen got the tent where Xiao Wenyuan was imprisoned from Tuoba Zhengyu, and rushed there non-stop, and arrived there in less than five minutes. After pausing for a few seconds outside the tent, he opened the curtain of the tent. As soon as the curtain was lifted, Su Chen was shocked by the scene in front of him. Xiao Wenyuan sat on the ground, controlled by acupuncture ropes, surrounded by a pile of firewood, and the scene looked very bleak. Su Chen was a little sad, Xiao Wenyuan was a king no matter what he said before, why he ended up in such a miserable state at this time! It really complied with that sentence, the winner is the king, and the loser is the bandit. When Xiao Wenyuan heard the sound of the door being pushed open, he slowly opened his eyes, and when he saw that the person outside the tent was Su Chen, he immediately closed his eyes again. Su Chen could see Xiao Wenyuan''s little expression, and said helplessly, "Don''t want to look at me, if it wasn''t for me, you would have become Tuoba Zhengyu''s ghost!" Xiao Wenyuan slowly opened his eyes, and said angrily, "You ungrateful villain, you dare to come here! If I hadn''t saved you, you would have died in the thunder disaster. Now there is no chance to be brothers with Tuoba Zhengyu! " Su Chen taunted, "If I hadn''t thought that you had saved my life, you would have been killed by Tuoba Zhengyu a long time ago!" Su Chen was so angry at Xiao Wenyuan. Su Chen didn''t want to say a word, and walked slowly to Xiao Wenyuan''s side. Xiao Wenyuan wanted to retreat but could not. He looked at Su Chen in horror and said, "What do you want! Come on! Someone is going to kill someone to silence you!" Xiao Wenyuan''s roar filled the firewood room. Seeing Su Chen put his hand on Xiao Wenyuan''s head, Xiao Wenyuan''s expression was distorted and he was struggling in pain. In less than a quarter of an hour, Xiao Wenyuan regained his composure and passed out in the firewood room. In order to ensure that Xiao Wenyuan''s memory was deleted, Su Chen waited patiently in the firewood room. A quarter of an hour later, Xiao Wenyuan woke up in a daze. After seeing Su Chen, he was overjoyed and asked anxiously, "Little brother, do you know why I was tied up? I feel that my mind is very confused. Can you Tell me everything about me?" Xiao Wenyuan looked at Su Chen sincerely and begged. Seeing Xiao Wenyuan''s expression, Su Chen jumped with joy in his heart, it seemed that his spell of purifying heart had worked. Su Chen was silent for a moment, and pretended to be serious, "You are the military advisor next to Lord Xuanyuan. You became obsessed because of your practice, and were controlled by Lord Xuanyuan with the acupuncture rope. I am Lord Xuanyuan''s younger brother. We have been friends since childhood." Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan and pretended to be melancholy, "Since you became obsessed, you have lost a painful memory. Whenever you think about those things, you will get sick. In order to control your disease, we have to tie you up with acupuncture ropes. " Su Chen dissuaded, "As your friend, I advise you not to think about that memory again. The more you think about it, the more likely you will get sick. Once you get sick, you will be tortured by the acupuncture rope. Don''t fall into this cycle of dead ends Now." Xiao Wenyuan stared at Su Chen in a daze, trying hard to accept all this absurdity. Su Chen chatted with Xiao Wenyuan for a while, then walked out of the firewood room. Su Chen was walking aimlessly in the barracks, and walked outside Tuoba Zhengyu''s tent without knowing it. Tuoba Zhengyu saw Su Chen''s figure and said, "Su Chen, why are you standing there stupidly outside? Come in quickly." Bar!" Su Chen hesitated outside the tent for a few minutes, then slowly walked into the tent and said, "Brother, I just used the Qingxin Curse to erase Xiao Wenyuan''s memory. I told him that he is your military advisor. You tied it up with acupuncture rope!" Tuoba Zhengyu''s eyes lit up, and he said pleasantly, "Su Chen, you are really my good brother! Don''t worry, I''ve written down the important points to pay attention to, and I won''t cheat!" Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen''s sullen expression and said, "Don''t be unhappy, I''ll deal with the government affairs at hand right away, wait for me for half an hour. I''ll take you back to the Northern Wei Dynasty to play right away!" Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu who was in a hurry and said, "I don''t mean to blame you! It''s just that I feel a little sentimental when I look at Xiao Wenyuan!" Tuoba Zhengyu stared at Su Chen for a long time, patted him on the shoulder and said, "Some things, you won''t be sad if you read too much!" After Tuoba Zhengyu finished speaking, he sighed softly gas. Tuoba Zhengyu turned around and returned to his seat to continue working. As Tuoba Zhengyu said, Tuoba Zhengyu completed all the government affairs in less than half an hour. Tuoba Zhengyu was in a good mood, quietly came to Su Chen''s side, patted Su Chen lightly and said, "Don''t be sad, I''ve finished my government affairs, and we''re leaving for the Northern Wei Dynasty now!" Su Chen felt that he was depressed and needed to relax, so he said without hesitation, "How do we go?" Tuoba Zhengyu said confidently, "It only takes an hour to speed up the horse!" When Su Chen heard that he was going to ride a horse, his dull eyes suddenly became bright. Chapter 2206 Su Chen hasn''t ridden a horse for a long time, and it''s been a long time since the last time he rode a horse. Su Chen felt that galloping the horse might make him happier. The more Su Chen thought about it, the more excited he became, he shouted, "I''m going to pack the package now!" After speaking, he turned and disappeared in front of Tuoba Zhengyu. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen''s anxious expression, and smiled helplessly at the direction where Su Chen disappeared. In less than half an hour, Su Chen appeared in Tuoba Zhengyu''s barracks, and said like an excited child, "Can we go?" Tuoba Zhengyu said dotingly with a smile, "Come on, I have sent people to prepare the horses and food!" Su Chen happily walked behind Tuoba Zhengyu. Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu rushed all the way, and they reached the Northern Wei Dynasty in less than an hour. Many people in the Northern Wei Dynasty lived on the grasslands, mainly nomadic, and many people rode horses and galloped on the grasslands. There are countless yurts on the grassland, and at first glance, it looks like countless white flowers blooming on the grassland. Su Chen followed Tuoba Zhengyu to a luxurious yurt, the soldiers outside the yurt immediately raised the curtain, and Su Chen followed Tuoba Zhengyu into the yurt. The hunting bows and arrows in the yurt are in Phnom Penh, a large bull head is hung in the center of the yurt wall, the ground is covered with animal fur, and a stove is placed in the center of the yurt. There are four mahogany chairs on both sides of the yurt. A good peach wood chair is placed in front of the bull''s head, and a peach wood table is placed in front of the chair. There is a small and exquisite hand warmer on the table, four authentic Langhao brushes are hung on the pen curtain, and a fine Duan inkstone is placed beside it. Su Chen looked at everything in front of him curiously like Grandma Liu entered the Grand View Garden. Tuoba Zhengyu walked slowly to the main seat, sat down slowly, and looked at Su Chen quietly. Su Chen was so immersed in the luxury of the yurt that he forgot the existence of Tuoba Zhengyu. A quarter of an hour later, a flash of light flashed in Su Chen''s mind, and he said embarrassedly, "Brother, I''m sorry! I lost my composure just now! Your residence is really too luxurious!" Su Chen immediately sat in the guest seat. In fact, the decoration of Tuoba Zhengyu''s yurt is not luxurious, but Su Chen, who has seen countless palaces, feels that gold, silver and jewelry are very vulgar. The decoration of the yurt is very down-to-earth and exquisite. Su Chen was a little greedy for such a life. As soon as Su Chen sat down, the soldier walked in and handed him two glasses of kumiss and some dairy products. Su Chen''s eyes sparkled as he looked at the food. After the soldiers withdrew from the yurt, Tuoba Zhengyu smiled and said, "Try it quickly! This is a specialty of our place! It''s rare in your place!" Su Chen wanted to eat these things for a long time, after listening to Tuoba Zhengyu When Yu said this, he ate it regardless of his image. Tuoba Zhengyu smiled helplessly, "Don''t eat too many desserts, we have roasted whole lamb and beef at night. Don''t overeat yourself, you won''t be able to eat delicious food at night!" Su Chen nodded while eating. After Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu finished eating desserts and dairy products, Tuoba Zhengyu took Su Chen out of the yurt, feeling the breeze on the grassland. Not far away, there are several herdsmen grazing cattle and sheep. Su Chen closed his eyes and felt all this. The breeze brushed Su Chen''s cheeks, like a girl''s face touching Su Chen''s. Su Chen felt all this very comfortably. As night fell, a bonfire was lit in front of Tuoba Zhengyu''s yurt. The soldiers put the cleaned whole sheep on the bonfire. Within a quarter of an hour, the grassland exuded the aroma of roasted mutton, and Su Chen almost drool when he smelled it. up! It''s not that Su Chen has never eaten roasted whole lamb, but he has never eaten such an original roasted whole lamb. Tuoba Zhengyu said slowly, "The roasted whole lamb here is secret and handed down from our ancestors. The recipe is only known to us nomads and cannot be passed on. The new guests are all attracted by the roasted whole lamb here. Attraction is also normal." Su Chen realized that he had lost his composure again, so he lowered his head into his arms, and whispered, "Then I will have a good taste today!" Tuoba Zhengyu glanced at Su Chen, then turned his eyes to the endless Sky. Su Chen waited for a long time, but did not wait for Tuoba Zhengyu''s voice, so he slowly raised his head. He saw Tuoba Zhengyu staring at the starry sky intently. Following Tuoba Zhengyu''s gaze, Su Chen was immediately attracted by the beautiful starry sky. The stars on the grassland seem to be more beautiful than other places. They are arranged in an orderly manner in the dark blue sky, sticking to their own mission. Tuoba Zhengyu suddenly said, "My younger brother used to like watching the stars very much. Whenever he came back from marching and fighting, he would drag me to watch the stars with him. He often said that every star has its own mission, just like every star has its own mission. A person can shine in his own field!" Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu''s sentimental expression and said, "Brother, do you know why you also like watching stars?" Su Chen said, "Everyone who dies, his soul will become a shining star hanging in the sky. The reason why you like watching stars so much is because your own brother, as a star, cares about you all the time. you." When Tuoba Zhengyu heard Su Chen''s words, he was touched and said, "Actually, I am already very satisfied! God let me meet you here to make up for the regret I have for my brother!" Su Chen looked at Tuoba. Ba Zhengyu smiled foolishly. Su Chen opened his heart and said, "I was abandoned by people since I was a child, and then I was framed by countless traitors. My heart is covered with bruises! I have been to countless places, and you are the only one who makes me feel relieved! You are also my only brother!" Su Chen Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu fell into silence looking at the dazzling starry sky. The soldier respectfully said, "Lord Tuoba, the roasted whole lamb is ready, please taste it!" Tuoba Zhengyu took the roasted whole lamb from the soldier''s hand and gave it to Su Chen. Su Chen raised his trembling hand, and timidly took the roast mutton handed over by Tuoba Zhengyu. Tuoba Zhengyu said in a deep voice, "Su Chen, eat it while it''s hot, or it will get cold in a while!" Su Chen looked at Su Chen with strange eyes, and Su Chen even lowered his head into the dust. Tuoba Zhengyu knew that Su Chen was thin-skinned, so he pulled Su Chen up from the ground and said, "I, Tuoba Zhengyu, have something to announce to everyone. Su Chen will be my younger brother from now on. Next time I will treat him preferentially. Shocked! My brother has a thin skin!" Su Chen stared at Tuoba Zhengyu''s series of operations with disbelieving eyes. After Tuoba Zhengyu sat down, Su Chen pulled Tuoba Zhengyu''s sleeve and whispered, "I''m leaving the day after tomorrow, so you don''t need to introduce me so grandly!" Tuoba Zhengyu said indifferently, "Since you call me brother, you should have one of them!" Tuoba Zhengyu''s words sounded unreasonable, but Su Chen was full of warmth in his heart. Chapter 2207 With a warm heart, Su Chen looked at Tuoba Zhengyu adoringly. This is what it feels like to be protected. Su Chen took the roast lamb in his hand and tasted it carefully, and let out a sigh of admiration from time to time! Tuoba Zhengyu looked at him dotingly and said, "Eat more if you like it!" Su Chen nodded obediently while eating. The next day, Tuoba Zhengyu took Su Chen to herd cattle and sheep, invited Su Chen to eat a lot of dairy products, and taught Su Chen how to milk cows and make dairy products. At noon, Su Chen was tired from playing and went back to his yurt to rest. The robot dog jumped out untimely and said, "Host, your mission has been completed, and it''s time for you to go back to Fushen Continent!" Su Chen said in a deep voice, "Lord Tuoba said that Xiao Wenyuan will come back tomorrow, and make sure he is brought back safely, then I will go back." The robot dog wanted to say something, but seeing Su Chen''s reluctant expression, he immediately shut up obediently. Su Chen''s originally good mood disappeared without a trace in an instant. Su Chen has experienced countless partings, and he thought he had seen through the partings and would not face partings with any emotions. But Su Chen underestimated the position of Tuoba Zhengyu in his heart. Su Chen shook his head, as if he wanted to get rid of his chaotic thoughts. Lying on the bed with a "big" character, looking up to the sky and screaming, looking at the roof. Su Chen stared at the roof and fell asleep without knowing it. When Su Chen woke up, it was nightfall, Su Chen looked around in a daze, staring at the front in a daze. The sudden voice brought Su Chen back to reality, and Tuoba Zhengyu shouted outside, "Su Chen, I''m coming in, we won''t get drunk tonight!" Su Chen immediately stood up from his clothes, hurriedly Come and sit down at the table. Seeing Su Chen''s restraint, Tuoba Zhengyu looked gently at his mouth and said, "Don''t be so restrained when no one is around, you are my younger brother. Why do you carry it every time you see me?" Su Chen scratched his head, and whispered embarrassingly, "I''m not very used to suddenly having such a brother!" Tuoba Zhengyu understood Su Chen''s mood very well, so he didn''t ask further. Tuoba Zhengyu took out two bowls and placed them neatly on the table, and carefully filled the bowls with the good Ji Kang wine in his hand. The scent of Ji Kang''s wine wafted in the air instantly, and Su Chen greedily smelled it with his eyes closed. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen''s infatuated look, and joked with a smile, "You, when you drink Ji Kang wine, your expression is the most natural! How can you be so thoughtful at such a young age!" Su Chen opened his eyes and said flatteringly, "I''m not serious, but I''m not used to it! It''s brother''s Ji Kang wine is so good, the expression I enjoy is a good proof!" He was decisive, but he had nothing to do with Su Chen. Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu drank one bowl after another, and after a while, they drank up a large can of wine. Tuoba Zhengyu saw that Su Chen was not enjoying himself, so he called the soldiers to get some wine, and the soldiers brought two or three jugs of wine. Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu drank regardless of their image. In order to prevent Su Chen from being taken away, Tuoba Zhengyu sent soldiers to guard against the outside of the yurt. Tuoba Zhengyu planned to stay at Su Chen''s place tonight and have a good chat with him about life. Before midnight, Tuoba Zhengyu and Su Chen were both drunk. Su Chen cried like a child and pulled Tuoba Zhengyu''s arm and said, "Brother, do you know? You are the only one I can''t let go of. I was the most chic one in the previous partings! " Tuoba Zhengyu touched Su Chen''s head distressedly and said, "Be careful when you leave tomorrow! Your identity is a mystery, but I''m still very glad to have met you!" Countless tents on the grassland were turned off, only Su Chen''s The tent was still brightly lit, and roars of different sizes could be heard from time to time. The roar gradually disappeared, and Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu lay down on the ground and fell asleep. The grassland was very cold, but the tent was very warm. In addition, the ground of the tent was covered with animal fur, so Su Chen and Tuoba Zhengyu didn''t have to worry about getting drunk and falling asleep on the ground. The next day, Su Chen was the first to recover from the hangover, patted his cracking head with one hand, and looked around. The surroundings were in a mess, the wine jars were lying on the ground casually, and Tuoba Zhengyu was lying on the ground disoriented. Ever since Su Chen met Tuoba Zhengyu, he has always been a gentleman, glamorous, turning his hands into clouds and covering his hands with rain, and that has such a down-to-earth side. Su Chen crawled on the ground, carefully admiring the drunken Tuoba Zhengyu. The soldier''s announcement broke the silence, "My lord, the army has returned, and Xiao Wenyuan is being held safely! Xiao Wenyuan said he wants to see you!" Tuoba Zhengyu was woken up by the soldiers'' voices, he frowned reluctantly and muttered in a low voice, "Who? How dare you disturb my rest!" Seeing that something was wrong, Su Chen immediately covered Tuoba Zhengyu''s face with his hands. Mouth. Su Chen''s heart was pounding, and he tried to calm down his tense mood and said, "Lord Tuoba, you are resting now. Take Xiao Wenyuan to Lord Tuoba''s tent first, and Lord Tuoba will arrive soon!" The soldier replied respectfully, "Okay, this subordinate will do it now!" After the soldier finished speaking, he turned and left. Su Chen took a long breath. Su Chen looked at the sleeping Tuoba Zhengyu seriously, and sighed in his heart, "The usually serious monarch has such a cute side. Thanks to Su Chen''s cleverness, otherwise the image that Tuoba monarch established in the hearts of the soldiers It will collapse in an instant!" Su Chen kept staring at Tuoba Zhengyu, hoping that he would wake up earlier. But Tuoba Zhengyu slept soundly and had no intention of waking up. Su Chen had no choice but to push Tuoba Zhengyu, and whispered, "Brother, don''t sleep! We have to go to your tent quickly, Xiao Wenyuan and a bunch of soldiers are waiting for you there!" Tuoba Zhengyu rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "Okay, I know. I''ll rest for a few minutes and go to my tent right away!" Su Chen instantly felt that Tuoba Zhengyu doted on him very much. He had that attitude towards that soldier just now, but now he has another attitude when he sees me. This reversal made Su Chen feel happy! When Su Chen was immersed in Tuoba Zhengyu''s different treatment of him, Tuoba Zhengyu patted him on the shoulder lightly, Su Chen was so serious in his own thinking that he was so scared that he shivered. Su Chen raised his hand and kept patting his chest, "Brother, what are you doing! You almost scared me to death!" Tuoba Zhengyu also realized his recklessness, so he said guiltily, "Aren''t you leaving? Come with me to see Xiao Wenyuan! After all, he is still your savior!" Su Chen heard Tuoba Zhengyu''s words, The complaint just now disappeared in an instant, and he looked at Tuoba Zhengyu guiltily. Tuoba Zhengyu shook his head helplessly and said, "Let''s go, they''re all waiting there!" Su Chen followed Tuoba Zhengyu with his head down as if he had made a mistake. Chapter 2208 Tuoba Zhengyu caught a glimpse of Su Chen''s state at this moment from the corner of his eye, and joked, "Don''t hang your head! People who don''t know think I''m bullying you! I just announced you as my younger brother yesterday. Today you Just so listless!" After listening to Tuoba Zhengyu''s complaints, Su Chen immediately raised his drooping head and stared ahead. Like the eyes of an elder behind his head, Tuoba Zhengyu immediately comforted, "That''s right!" Although Tuoba Zhengyu''s words were short, they were full of pampering. Su Chen obediently followed Tuoba Zhengyu and walked into Tuoba Zhengyu''s tent. Xiao Wenyuan looked at Su Chen with a radiant light in his eyes. Su Chen looked at Xiao Wenyuan with concern, "Have you been ill recently? Your condition looks good!" Xiao Wenyuan stared at Su Chen and shook his head seriously. Su Chen''s hanging heart finally let go, and he can finally leave with peace of mind. If Xiao Wenyuan was still clinging to the past, Su Chen would have no choice but to kill him. If it really came to that step, Su Chen''s heart would definitely be very tormented. Su Chen came to Tuoba Zhengyu''s ear and murmured, "Brother, I''ve finished seeing Xiao Wenyuan, I''m leaving first!" Tuoba Zhengyu turned his head to stare at Su Chen, with eyes full of reluctance and said, I can''t even speak the words. In order to prevent himself from going back on his word, Su Chen walked out of Tuoba Zhengyu''s tent without looking back. He was afraid that he would not be able to help staying if he turned his head. Tuoba Zhengyu looked at Su Chen''s disappearing figure, and couldn''t calm down for a long time. It took a long time before I remembered that there were soldiers and Xiao Wenyuan around. He cleared his throat to resolve the embarrassment at the scene. After Su Chen came out of Tuoba Zhengyu''s tent, he ran all the way to the deserted grove, calling anxiously, "Robot dog, come out quickly! I want to go home!" The robot dog jumped out excitedly upon hearing the long-lost call from its master, "Host, wait a moment! I''ll open a tunnel back to the Fushen Continent for you right away!" Su Chen said with a livid face, "I''ll give you five minutes, and when the five minutes are up, I have to go!" The mechanical dog looked at Su Chen suspiciously. Su Chen''s state today is really abnormal, usually at this time he can scare or play with the robot dog at most. I was really angry today, and the robot dog was also very wronged, but he didn''t say anything more. Just five minutes later, the robot dog opened the time-space tunnel on time. Su Chen protected himself with 30% of his spiritual power, and quickly jumped into the time-space tunnel. In less than a quarter of an hour, Su Chen returned to the Fushen Continent. This time Su Chen returned to a forest in Fushen Continent, and returned to the world he was familiar with. Su Chen was both happy and sad in his heart. The happy thing is that Su Chen can see Princess Yumin and Senior Brother Tie Yi again, but the sad thing is that Su Chen lost a brother who loved him with all his heart. Su Chen sat on the ground and leaned against a tall tree, looking at the sky with a sense of loss. After looking at the sky for half an hour, Su Chen stood up from the ground like a normal person, and took two steps straight forward. Until he found a wide area, Su Chen took out the Xuanming Sword, stood on the sword and silently recited Suomubao for his spiritual consciousness, and the Xuanming Sword flew up with Su Chen, within a quarter of an hour, Su Chen came to the courtyard of Suomu Castle. Suddenly a white light flashed in Su Chen''s mind, Su Chen hurriedly ran to Tie Yi''s room, Tie Yi''s room was empty. Su Chen was in a daze for a few seconds, then turned around and ran to the castle master''s room, and saw the castle master and Tie Yi discussing. Su Chen patted his frightened little heart, trying to calm himself down, and slowly walked into the castle master''s bedroom. When the Castle Master saw Su Chen, his eyes shone like stars. The Castle Master was too excited to speak, and slapped Tie Yi vigorously. Tie Yi looked towards the owner of the castle, and saw Su Chen who had disappeared for a long time. Tie Yi couldn''t bear it anymore, walked straight to Su Chen, hugged Su Chen forcefully, and complained, "Can you tell me what''s going on in the future? The Castle Master and I thought you were going to fight the devil The clansman singled out! Tie Yi said angrily, "Since I recovered from my illness, we have been looking for you day and night. What are you doing? Why have you disappeared for ten days!" Su Chen''s nose became sore instantly, allowing Tie Yi to slap and complain. Su Chen''s depressed mood also improved. When he left Kaiba Zhengyu, Su Chen was very sad. He felt that he was too cruel, and felt that he had lost a good brother! " Seeing the father and son of the castle master, Su Chen felt even more uncomfortable. If he hadn''t cut off the impulse he left behind, then he would have lost more than just a good brother. There are also people I like, my senior brother Tie Yi who loves me, and the owner of Suomu Castle who loves me. Su Chen looked at Tie Yi guiltily and said, "Brother Tie Yi, I know I was wrong! Next time I will definitely not run around, and I will report to you wherever I go!" Su Chen looked at the owner of the castle and apologized, "Master, I''m sorry! I will definitely not run around next time, and I hope you don''t drive me out of the mountain gate!" Su Chen looked at the owner of Suomu Castle earnestly. Senior brother Tie Yi has been immersed in the atmosphere of Su Chen''s loss these two days, and he has forgotten that there is a rule that you can''t leave Suomu Castle without authorization. Tie Yi gave Su Chen a helpless look, turned around and said respectfully, "Castle Master, don''t drive Su Chen away before Su Chen volunteered to chase the demons, save my life, save Princess Yumin, etc." Get out of Lockwood Castle!" The owner of the castle pondered for a long time, and then slowly said, "I will not expel you from Lockwood Castle, but I have to teach you a lesson, otherwise, relying on myself as a meritorious minister, I will brazenly ignore the rules of Lockwood Castle. " Su Chen looked at the castle master gratefully, and said excitedly, "Thank you, the castle master! I will definitely report to you before I go out next time. Strictly abide by the gate rules of Suomu Castle, and I won''t let you Worry about Senior Brother Suo Yi!" After listening to Su Chen''s words, the castle owner''s embarrassing expression recovered, "You will be fined to be on duty in Suomu Castle for ten days. The daily task is to clean the courtyard well before Yinshi!" Su Chen didn''t shirk, and agreed without hesitation, "Okay, Castle Master! From tomorrow onwards, I will strictly obey your orders and clean up every part of the courtyard!" The Castle Master looked at Su Chen with satisfaction. . Seeing that Su Chen had lost a lot of weight, Tie Yi quietly ran to the castle owner''s ear and said, "Father, there is nothing wrong, I will take Junior Brother Yuanzhou to have a good meal, you can see that he has lost a lot of weight! " The castle owner gave Tie Yi a blank look, but Tie Yi ignored him and ran away with Su Chen, and disappeared in the castle owner''s bedroom after a while. Su Chen followed Tie Yi in a daze and ran to the kitchen of Suomubao. Tie Yi stopped and said proudly, "Have a good meal, you''ve lost weight recently!" Chapter 2209 Su Chen looked at Tie Yi with red eyes, Tie Yi felt a pair of burning eyes staring at him, and said unnaturally, "Don''t look at me like that, I''m even embarrassed! Eat quickly!" Su Chen turned his eyes away from Tie Yi, and looked at the delicious food on the table. There were braised pork, Dongpo elbow, beggar''s chicken, etc. on the table, all of which were his favorites. Su Chen hadn''t seen them for more than ten days, and his eyes were shining with golden light. Tie Yi urged again, "Don''t be dazed, hurry up and eat! This is what I usually pay attention to, and it is basically what you like!" Su Chen didn''t care about his image anymore, he started eating and drinking. Tie Yi looked at Su Chen''s appearance, and kept dissuading him from the side, "Eat slowly, eat slowly, don''t choke! I don''t know, I thought you were fleeing famine!" Su Chen heard the word flee from famine, stood up slowly, and looked at Tie Yi with red eyes. Tie Yi said distressedly, "Eat it, I know you have been wronged outside!" Hearing the word "grievance", Su Chen''s tears welled up in his eyes. Tie Yi stretched out his hand and gently hugged Su Chen, comforting him gently, "Don''t be sad, you''re back! As long as I''m here, I won''t let you suffer any grievances!" Su Chen lay in Tie Yi''s arms, trying to recover his emotions, and said slowly, "Brother Tie Yi, I''m not full yet!" Tie Yi immediately let go of Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen turned his gaze to the food on the table, and started to gobble it up again. After eating for about half an hour, Su Chen patted his stomach and sat on the kitchen stool. Tie Yi was afraid that Su Chen would choke on eating too fast, so he poured two large bowls of water in the kitchen and handed it to Su Chen. Su Chen wasn''t restrained either, she picked up the water and drank it all at once. Su Chen made a sound of enjoyment after drinking the water. Tie Yi joked, "Where have you been these few days? Why have you become so thin?" Su Chen, who was still happy just now, drooped his head instantly. Tie Yi sighed helplessly, "Forget it if you don''t want to talk about it! Come to me when you want to talk about it! Some things can easily get sick if you hold them in your heart!" Tie Yi gave Su Chen a meaningful look. Su Chen was silent for a long time, and then slowly said, "Brother Tie Yi, I have nothing serious! It''s just that I''ve been too busy recently, haven''t had a good meal, and I''m just in a bad state!" Tie Yi nodded half-believingly. Tie Yi changed the subject and said, "After you''ve finished eating, go back and rest! You''re quite tired from traveling." After Su Chen said goodbye to Tie Yi, he hurried back to his dormitory. Su Chen complained to himself, "What''s wrong with me, why can''t I even control my emotions?" Su Chen lay down on the bed annoyed, frowning and looking at the roof of the dormitory. Su Chen looked at the roof, but his eyelids were clenched. Su Chen couldn''t bear the fatigue, so he closed his eyes slowly, and fell asleep on the bed in the bedroom after a while. Just after nightfall, Su Chen faintly smelled the breath of the demon race. The breath was sometimes thick and sometimes faint in the air, and could not dissipate for a long time. Su Chen tried his best to wake himself up, but his head was dizzy and painful, making it difficult to wake up. Su Chen kept struggling in his sleep, but he never woke up. In the middle of the night, the demonic energy became stronger, and there were sometimes strong and sometimes weak fighting sounds outside Su Chen''s bedroom. Su Chen used his firm will to take out the poisonous needle from the pouch, and stabbed it fiercely in his buttocks. The pain hit instantly, and Su Chen''s eyes widened angrily. After Su Chen woke up, he immediately opened the door of his dormitory. Outside the door, the demons and the brothers from Suomubao were fighting, and the scene was once chaotic. Regardless of his embarrassment at this time, Su Chen quickly joined the chaotic battle. Su Chen eradicated the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the Demon Race while walking, and after more than half of them were eradicated, Su Chen came to the masked man in black. At this time, the castle owner and Tie Yi were fighting with the masked demons. Tie Yi was seriously injured, and the castle owner was a little bit overwhelmed because of his old age, so he was at a disadvantage. The masked demon clansmen suddenly gathered ten layers of devil energy, and pushed the devil energy fiercely towards the castle master. Seeing that the situation was not good, Su Chen feared that the castle owner''s life might be in danger, so he immediately gathered ten layers of spiritual energy and pushed towards the masked demon. The masked demons felt the powerful spiritual power, and immediately turned the ten layers of magic power to Su Chen. Because of the sudden attack of the masked demons, the castle owner froze in place, watching in a daze that the masked demons turned the demon energy attacking him towards Su Chen. When the castle master woke up from his daze, he immediately escaped from the attack range of the masked demons, and quickly ran to Tie Yi''s side to see Tie Yi''s injury. As soon as the masked demon turned his demonic energy towards Su Chen, Su Chen felt a strong demonic aura, and the strong demonic aura rushed towards her. Defeat the Masked Demon. Su Chen closed his eyes, concentrated his consciousness, and absorbed all the spiritual power of all things with the spirit of all things. Hearing Su Chen''s call, all things immediately gathered beside Su Chen, and Su Chen''s whole body instantly radiated golden light. Su Chen absorbed the spiritual power of all things into his body, but the accumulation of spiritual power also made him extremely painful, and his delicate eyebrows frowned into the word "Chuan". The brothers in Suomubao all sweated for Su Chen, but Su Chen seemed very calm. I saw Su Chen sitting cross-legged, concentrating on his energy, using his spiritual consciousness to open up the Ren and Du channels in his body, and disperse a large amount of spiritual power to various parts of the blood vessels. After Su Chen dredged the aura, he felt his body was full of strength. The spiritual energy in his body seemed to be inexhaustible, and it flowed towards the masked demons continuously. The masked demon clansman, who was still on the upper hand last second, was going backwards crazily because of the impact of Su Chen''s spiritual power this second. The devilish energy of the masked demon was constantly eating back at him. When he was half a meter away from him, the masked demon vomited blood and flew more than ten meters away. After Su Chen heard a powerful crash, he slowly withdrew his spiritual power, and slowly opened his closed eyes. He calmly looked at everything in front of him. Compared with Su Chen''s calmness, the shrimp soldiers and crab generals of Suomubao and the Demon Race stood there stunned, and the war between the two sides also stopped, staring blankly at the masked Demon Race man who flew more than ten meters away. The shrimp soldiers and crab generals of the Demon Race are not making trouble anymore, and they are willing to be controlled by the brothers in Suomubao. Su Chen watched the situation with satisfaction. Su Chen praised himself secretly in his heart, "As the saying goes, capture the king first, and subdue the masked demons, and the other shrimp soldiers and crab generals will automatically surrender! I am really smart!" Su Chen slowly came to the Castle Master''s side, and respectfully said, "I can subdue a demon like this without your help!" The Castle Master nodded in satisfaction. Chapter 2210 After Su Chen said this, he felt really clever. It not only preserved the face of the castle owner, but also indirectly demonstrated his own strength. The castle owner said seriously, "Masked demon master, who ordered you? How dare you lead the shrimp soldiers and crab generals to disturb my Suomu castle. You really want to do it!" Seeing that the masked demons were silent, the castle master slowly opened his mouth and said, "Don''t think I don''t know, your demon lord is no longer here! You are still working for him, news of your demons Is it so closed? If you want to tell the truth, tell me earlier, and I will guarantee your life without any worries!" The masked demon laughed wildly, and shouted, "You are so naive, you think you killed the real demon lord, he is just a puppet!" After the masked demon finished speaking, he bit his tongue And do. The breeze from Suomu Castle is very comfortable for people, but Su Chen feels the back and spine are very cold. Su Chen''s eyebrows that had been loosened just now frowned again. The castle owner saw that the masked demon hadn''t answered for a long time, so he walked slowly to his side. The masked demon was bleeding from the corner of his mouth and fell to the ground. The castle master put his hand under his nose, his face turned dark instantly, and he backed up in disbelief. The castle owner took a minute to calm himself down, and said heavily, "He has already committed suicide by biting his tongue!" The castle owner sighed heavily, and walked to Tie Yi''s side. Although Tie Yi was injured, they were all flesh wounds and did not hurt his life. When Tie Yi heard that the masked demon had died, he coughed heavily and then fainted. The castle owner looked melancholy at the masked demon''s body, just when the castle owner was still immersed in the demon''s thread and the thread was broken. The brothers in Suomu Castle called out to Tie Yi loudly, and the owner of the castle turned his gaze to Tie Yi, only to see Tie Yi fainted on the ground, his slightly open hand was stained with bright red blood. Regardless of his appearance, the castle owner ran to Tie Yi''s side anxiously, calling Tie Yi over and over again, for fear that Tie Yi would just fall asleep and leave her quietly. Su Chen was the quickest to respond, and hurriedly called a junior, asking him to invite the doctor from Suomubao. When the doctor in Suomubao heard that Tie Yi was injured, he didn''t dare to neglect, picked up the medicine box and hurried to the courtyard without stopping. After the doctor arrived in the courtyard, the junior shouted loudly, "Hurry up and let someone out, the doctor is here! Ask the doctor to give Brother Tie Yi a pulse!" The brothers of Suomu Castle made way for the doctor in an instant, and the owner of the castle slowly stood up to make way for the doctor. Panting, the doctor ran to Tie Yi''s side and said, before wiping the sweat off his head, he squatted on the ground, concentrating on taking Tie Yi''s pulse. Everyone present did not dare to speak, for fear of disturbing the doctor''s diagnosis. Everyone looked at the doctor in unison, expecting his reply. The doctor checked the pulse for a quarter of an hour, but the crowd in the courtyard seemed to have passed through a world, and no one dared to speak. After a quarter of an hour, the doctor shook his head and nodded again. Seeing the doctor''s strange operation, the castle owner rushed over and grabbed the doctor''s hand, "What''s wrong with my dog?" At this time, the castle owner was no longer as glamorous as before, his hair was messed up, and his eyes were full of vicissitudes! The doctor gently patted the castle master''s hand and said, "Castle master, don''t worry! The young master is fine, but his body is too weak!" The castle owner asked eagerly, "Then why did he cough up blood just now? And why did you shake your head?" The doctor looked into the castle master''s eyes seriously and said, "He is coughing up blood because of the rush of fire! I shook my head because his body is too weak recently and cannot withstand a lot of fighting. If you have been fighting without considering your body, you will lose your temper if you are in a hurry. You will suffer from coughing up blood! At that time, even the Immortal Da Luo will be exhausted!" Hearing that Tie Yi''s life is not in danger for the time being, the Castle Master couldn''t help letting go of his throat, and walked slowly to Su Chen''s side, staring at Su Chen with earnest eyes, "You and Tie Yi want to make friends, he''s sick. It''s not advisable to get angry and get angry in a hurry, and you need a powerful person to resist the enemy for him. Looking around, you are the most suitable!" The castle owner bowed and entrusted, "My dog, please take the trouble to take care of it, I thank you in advance!" Su Chen immediately bowed his body and said, "Castle Master, you are being polite! Brother Tie Yi has always treated me like a brother, protecting me in everything, and taking care of him is what I should do!" The other senior brothers in Suomu Castle immediately echoed, "We can also take care of Senior Brother Tie Yi! We can also take care of Senior Brother Tie Yi!" The castle master glanced at his apprentices gratefully, and suddenly felt great comfort in his heart. Tie Yi is an upright and kind person, and all the brothers in Suomubao have been taken care of by him. In the face of sudden danger, he often stood in front of everyone like a big brother. I would rather suffer a loss for myself, but also protect the interests of my brothers and sisters. The four elders of Suomu Castle also came forward to express their opinions, and said firmly, "Castle Master, Tie Yi was raised by us since he was a child! We will definitely protect him!" Su Chen turned his eyes slowly to the four elders, and said gratefully, "Mr. Tie is not talented, let the elders suffer with me! Now I have to do my best to protect my dog! What a shame to the ancestors of Tiemubao !" An elderly elder comforted him slowly, "Castle Master, you have done a good job! Don''t be too burdened, Lockwood Castle belongs to all of us, and he needs all of us to guard it together!" The brothers of Suomu Castle said in unison, "Please rest assured, the castle master, I will swear to the death to guard the century-old foundation of Suomu Castle, and do my best to protect the safety of the young master!" The castle master bowed to everyone As a token of thanks. Seeing the people in Suomu Castle united to face the demons, the castle owner felt better, and said slowly, "We just went through a fierce battle, and everyone is tired! Let''s go back and rest first!" The crowd did not disperse , a few people came out from the crowd and wanted to carry Tie Yi back to the dormitory. The owner of the castle said gently, "Except for the doctor and Su Chen, you all go back!" Everyone was stunned for a few seconds and slowly turned and left. Su Chen took the initiative to walk around Tie Yi and signaled the doctor to put Tie Yi on his back. The doctor put Tie Yi on Su Chen''s back according to Su Chen''s intention. Su Chen walked in front with Tie Yi on his back, and the doctor was behind to protect Tie Yi''s body. The castle owner walked slowly at the end. The castle owner''s eyes were as if sand had entered, and the eye sockets were red. In less than a quarter of an hour, Su Chen and his team arrived at Tie Yi''s bedroom. Su Chen and the doctor gently put Tie Yi on the bed. The doctor said respectfully, "I''ll go and prescribe some medicine for the young master to regulate his body!" The castle master nodded emphatically. Su Chen said gently, "Castle Master, I''ll help the doctor! Help Tie Yi make medicine!" After the two finished speaking, they disappeared into Tie Yi''s bedroom. Chapter 2211 The castle owner walked slowly to Tie Yi''s side, stretched out his trembling hands, and gently stroked Tie Yi''s cheek, with tears in his eyes, he whispered, "My son, I am ashamed of you for my father! When you were young, I was busy managing Lockwood Castle and missed your childhood. When you grew up, I strictly demanded that you set an example for all the brothers." The castle owner sighed heavily, "You have been well-behaved and sensible since you were a child, and you never complained about anything I asked you to do, but now you don''t care about your own health for the safety of Suomu Castle!" The castle owner looked distressed at the pale-faced Tie Yi. The early spring was supposed to be sunny, but today, although the sun was shining in the sky, the cold wind was exceptionally biting, constantly blowing Su Chen''s hands. After decocting the medicine according to the prescription prescribed by the doctor, Su Chen delivered it to Tie Yi''s room non-stop regardless of the howling cold wind. Su Chen walked to Tie Yi''s door, slowly raised his knocking hand, and froze in place after hearing the rustling sobs in the room. After the sobbing gradually disappeared, he slowly raised his hand and knocked on Tie Yi''s door. Hearing the knock on the door, the castle owner wiped the tears from his eyes with his sleeve, trying to calm down his emotions. After about a minute, the castle owner walked slowly to the door and slowly opened the door . Seeing the door open, Su Chen quickly entered Tie Yi''s room, and quickly put the medicine on the seat. Su Chen''s fingers were burned, and ten fingers were swollen from the heat. The Castle Master looked at Su Chen''s hand that was scorched red, his eyes were full of guilt, he took out some scald ointment from Tie Yi''s medicine box, grabbed Su Chen''s hand domineeringly, and gently applied the scald ointment on Su Chen''s hand. Dust wounds. Su Chen couldn''t help but feel a little moved, except for Ziyunzong''s master, the castle master was the first person to treat him like this. After touching the burn ointment for Su Chen, the castle owner warned seriously, "Go back and rest now! Don''t touch hot water for a few days! Take this burn ointment away, it is very effective for burns!" The castle owner looked Looking at Su Chen, he said seriously. After Su Chen was silent for a few seconds, he said slowly, "Okay, Castle Master! I will apply scald ointment on time and strive for a speedy recovery! Castle Master, don''t worry too much about Senior Brother Tie Yi!" After Su Chen paused for a few minutes, he said again, "The doctor asked you to take care of your body. Don''t blame Brother Tie Yi too much. Remember that your body is the capital of the revolution!" His brow frowned again. Su Chen said in relief, "Castle Master, brother Tie Yi''s illness needs to be taken care of slowly. It''s useless for you to worry alone! He needs everyone to work together! Don''t worry, the brothers of Ironwood Castle will definitely stand by him." By my side, help him through this calamity!" The castle master seemed to be thinking about it. His frown just now stretched out, his eyes shone like golden stars, and he looked at Su Chen seriously and said, "Su Yuanzhou, you are right! Don''t worry about me, I''m here Feed Tie Yi medicine here, go back and rest first!" Seeing the relieved expression of the Castle Master, Su Chen no longer shied away, turned around slowly, and quickly left Tie Yi''s room. In an instant, only the Castle Master and Tie Yi were left in the room. The Castle Master carefully touched the medicine brought by Su Chen. Before the Chief even touched the side of the bowl, he felt the thick heat. The castle owner quickly withdrew his hand that was reaching for the bowl. The castle master stared at the bowl of medicine, hesitated for a while, and finally ignored the pain of scalding his hands, took the medicine to the stool beside Tie Yi''s bed, and fed him mouthful by mouthful. The castle owner was afraid that the medicine would burn Tie Yi''s mouth, so he scooped out a small spoonful and blew it on his mouth until the medicine was not too hot. Then the castle owner slowly poured the medicine into Tie Yi''s mouth. Seeing Tie Yi finish drinking the soup from the spoon, the Castle Master was instantly overjoyed. He worked tirelessly and mechanically repeated this action until Tie Yi drank the whole bowl of medicine. Only then did the castle owner remember that his hands were numb and his mouth was sore. The castle master looked at Su Chen expectantly, hoping that Tie Yi would wake up at this time. Tie Yi seemed to have heard the castle master''s call, and moved his fingers slowly beside the bed. Although the castle owner was very tired, he was still watching Tie Yi''s every move intently. Seeing Tie Yi''s hands moving, he was overjoyed, "God really pays off, my son is finally waking up!" The castle owner felt that Tie Yi would be able to open his eyes soon, so he stared at Tie Yi. The castle owner stayed in Tie Yi''s room until evening, but Tie Yi still didn''t wake up. During this period, except for that one finger movement, Tie Yi did not make any further movements. The castle owner lay down beside Tie Yi''s bed decadently. The sudden knock on the door forced the castle owner to raise his decadent head, stand up slowly, dragged his tired body slowly to the door, and slowly opened the door. Su Chen looked at the decadent Castle Master, and said with distressed eyes, "Castle Master, you go to rest first! Brother Tie Yi''s corpse is under my care now, don''t worry, I will do my best to take good care of him!" The Castle Master stared at Su Chen''s eyes nodded seriously. A white light flashed in the castle owner''s head, and he suddenly said pleasantly, "Just this afternoon, when he just finished feeding Tieyi medicine, his fingers moved a few times! I always thought he would wake up, but now he a little There is no sign of waking up!" Su Chen frowned delicately and said, "The doctor said that Senior Brother Tie Yi needs to drink that prescription for two days before he will wake up. Castle Master, please don''t worry, Castle Master will definitely wake up!" Su Chen induced the castle master to say, "Did Senior Brother Tie Yi move his fingers a few times today? That proves that Senior Brother Tie Yi has woken up. There are still two meals of medicine that have not been taken, and Senior Brother Tie Yi may not drink it after drinking it." Just woke up!" Su Chen persuaded patiently, "If you are exhausted here, there will be no one to take care of Senior Brother Tie Yi! You must pay attention to your body, the disciples of Suomubao and Mrs. Suomubao also need you to go Protect!" The castle owner nodded heavily and said, "Okay, I''ll go back now! If I don''t go back, I''m sorry for what you said!" Tie Yi handed it to you, I am very relieved, and you don''t need to make any guarantees! "After the castle master finished speaking, he also walked away. Su Chen walked into Tie Yi''s room, slowly came to Tie Yi''s bed, and said coquettishly, "Brother Tie Yi, weren''t you curious about my experience of eating and drinking last time? If you wake up, I will tell you word for word!" Su Chen kept muttering these words. Due to being too tired, Su Chen held Tie Yi''s hand, lay on the edge of Tie Yi''s bed, and fell asleep slowly. In the night dream, Su Chen saw Tie Yi practicing sword and bickering with him in the courtyard, the scene made Su Chen laugh with his eyes closed. Su Chen felt that this perception was real, as if it had happened in real life. Chapter 2212 Su Chen opened his eyes, and there was silence in front of him, only Tie Yi was lying quietly on the bed, his face was pale, and his whole body showed no sign of improvement. Su Chen lowered his eyelids, drooped his head, and looked at Tie Yi expressionlessly. At this moment, Su Chen already felt the helplessness of the castle master, it was useless to sit here, he could only silently stare at Tie Yi who was paralyzed on the bed. Su Chen didn''t feel sleepy at the moment, carefully observed Tie Yi''s vital signs, and didn''t close his eyes for the whole night. Staring at Tie Yi, half asleep. Su Chen dared not sleep for two reasons: one was afraid that Tie Yi would wake up suddenly and wanted to drink water or meet the castle owner; but he was afraid that the demons would attack Suomu Castle again at night, so he had to protect Tie Yi''s life Safety! " Su Chen slept for a while and woke up for a while until early morning, when the door of Su Chen''s bedroom was quickly pushed open, Su Chen''s drowsy head immediately woke up, quickly stood up from the ground and carefully observed the surroundings. The castle master walked in quietly, came to Tie Yi''s bed cautiously, quickly took out the rope from his waist, and planned to tie it around Tie Yi''s neck. Seeing this, Su Chen immediately used five layers of spiritual power to directly beat the castle master to serious injury. The castle owner smiled wickedly and wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Su Chen looked at the strange owner of the castle, and asked, "Where did you come from, how dare you pretend to be the owner of Lockwood Castle! You have a devilish energy that harms others and yourself, and the devilish energy has been cultivated to your age, not only has the devilish energy There is also evil! I really admire you!" Hearing the sarcasm in Su Chen''s words, the Castle Master sneered, "How could such a smart person as me be the dogmatic Lord of Lockwood Castle? Don''t compare me to him!" Su Chen looked at this person vigilantly. This person behaved strangely, but his appearance and body shape were exactly the same as that of the Castle Master. In the case of being quiet and expressionless, he is exactly the same as the castle owner. Su Chen asked suspiciously, "Actually, who are you? Why do you look exactly like the Castle Master? You''ve changed your appearance? Why is there so much devilish energy on your body!" Su Chen slapped the fake castle master''s hand away, and pushed the fake castle master directly to the ground. Staring angrily at the Castle Master, he gritted his teeth and said, "I don''t care what your identity is, if you are here today, don''t even try to hurt Tie Yi." As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, the door of Tie Yi''s bedroom was pushed open again, and Su Chen pulled the cordon again, blocking his whole body in front of Tie Yi. The person who knocked on the door walked in slowly without any sound of footsteps. When Su Chen saw the real face of this person, his expression was stunned. Why did another castle master come? Su Chen complained bitterly in his heart, "I already have a headache with one castle owner, and now there is another one, the key point is that I don''t know that castle owner is real!" Su Chen felt that his whole world was in chaos. Su Chen froze in place, frantically organizing his thoughts. After a minute, Su Chen pretended to be calm and said, "Don''t try to play tricks in front of me, this kind of trick is a piece of cake for me!" Su Chen used his spiritual power to open his piercing eyes, trying to distinguish the real castle master from the fake one. However, it took fifteen minutes for Su Chen to fail to distinguish between the two castle owners. Because of Su Chen''s anxiety, his head was covered with dense beads of sweat, and the beads of sweat on his neck had already soaked Su Chen''s clothes. Su Chen tried his best to pretend to be calm, quickly mobilized his brain, and tried to come up with a solution to the predicament in front of him. A castle owner who just came in walked slowly close to Su Chen, and Su Chen felt the familiar smell of the castle owner from him. Su Chen said with a golden light in his eyes, "You are the real Castle Master! Castle Master, why didn''t you take a good rest and came to see Tie Yi again?" The castle master turned around slowly, glanced at Tie Yi who was lying pale on the bed from the corner of his eye, and said sharply, "What''s the matter, come for me! Don''t hurt Tie Yi!" Demonic energy exuded all over his body, and the man who looked exactly like the castle owner looked up to the sky and laughed loudly, "You actually asked me, if you hadn''t ignored me back then, I would have turned into such a ghost! You have a wife and children , the family is happy, and for me, everyone shouts and beats the rats crossing the street!" The castle master pretended to be calm and said, "How can you let Tie Yi go!" "Unless you give me the owner of Suomburg, then there''s no need to talk about it!" The fake castle owner looked at the owner proudly and demanded unceremoniously. The castle owner said helplessly, "Tie Xuan, stop! You rely on yourself to lead the army in the demon clan, and you are doing harm to the people all day long. Now even your own nephew will not let go!" Tie Xuan stared and said angrily, "Did you let me go? Both of us were the best disciples of Suomburg back then, but the master just let you be the master of Suomburg." Tie Xuan questioned, "In terms of martial arts, you are not as high as me; why did the old man fall in love with you, master! The most important thing is that she married you, and she did not hesitate to break up with her family because of you, and came here alone To stay with you in Sumburg!" Su Chen listened to a series of conversations between the two of them, only to find out that the two of them are brothers. Not only did they come from the same school, but they also fell in love with a woman at the same time. Su Chen cursed in his heart, "This is too coincidental, I dare not make up the story like this. Could this be the telepathy between the twins!" The castle master sighed heavily, "Tie Xuan, you leave the demon clan! I will give you a lot of money, and you don''t have to worry about the rest of your life!" Who would have thought that Tie Xuan said stubbornly, "I don''t need your money. I have money, a house, a woman, everything I want now, and I don''t need your charity. I have supreme dignity in the demon clan. If I want wind, I will get wind." If you want rain, you will get rain. You don¡¯t have to bend over others, it¡¯s so uncomfortable!" Su Chen said viciously, "Don''t be obsessed, you have sacrificed your life for the Lord of the Demon Race! He has already abandoned you and converted to the Immortal Sect!" Tie Xuan said nonchalantly, "The Lord of the Demon Race is just an empty job. In order to practice his Nine Heavens, he has been retreating. The bunch of soldiers and crab generals under him are all my subordinates. He is simply an empty job! Now he is quitting. , I am the boss of the demon clan!" After Tie Xuan finished speaking, he smiled strangely and said, "Thank you for telling me this heart-warming news. I am very happy today, so I will let my dear brother and nephew go! I will not be so merciful next time!" Tie After Hyun finished speaking, he turned into a cloud of black gas and disappeared into Tie Yi''s room. The owner of the castle frowned and said seriously, "The family is unlucky, I made you laugh!" Su Chen asked curiously, "Why did he become like this today!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he immediately realized that he was talking too much. Su Chen immediately changed his tune, "Castle Master, the disciple crossed the line, I shouldn''t interfere with your family affairs!" To Su Chen''s surprise, the Castle Master sighed softly and said, "As Tie Yi''s friend, you defeated the Lord of the Demon Race again. I was worried that I couldn''t "deal with" him, and you might have a way!" Chapter 2216 Su Chen immediately looked towards the dense forest, and saw a person walking out of the dense forest clapping. When they saw the real face of the applauding person, they both froze. Hyun. And Tie Xuan didn''t talk nonsense, he shot directly, and suddenly the monstrous fluctuations were directly displayed, and the cultivation base beyond the creation period directly hit Su Chen and Tie Yi, and the two flew out directly, smashing two big trees and stopped down. The two people who stopped immediately vomited blood. Tie Yi''s injury could no longer be stabilized, and there was no need for money to flow out of the mouthful of blood. With just one move, the two of them were completely useless. Tie Xuan dodged and directly grabbed Tie Yi, "Hahahaha, I caught you, don''t worry, you won''t die, I want your father to see how his son died in front of him." Then Tie Xuan looked at Su Chen who was kneeling on the ground, "Dog, if it weren''t for your existence, I would have owned the Ironwood Fort long ago. You are more annoying to me than Tie Yi and his son." After finishing speaking, Tie Xuan slapped Su Chen with his palm again. Su Chen flew upside down for more than ten meters before stopping. Now he even has the strength to kneel, so he can only lie on the ground. Tie Xuan stepped forward and stepped on Su Chen''s head. The gap in action made Su Chen feel desperate, now he has no chance of winning against Tie Xuan, the only thing he can do is to escape, but now he is stepped on by Tie Xuan, there is no chance to escape at all. He also tried to run the spirit of all things, but he found that he could not get any spiritual power from the dense forest at all. Tie Xuan also noticed Su Chen''s actions, "Dog, don''t think that magic powers and all things can save you. This is the Devil''s Forest, and it can''t provide any spiritual power at all." After finishing speaking, Tie Xuan kicked Su Chen away again, but Tie Xuan was still puzzled, and teleported to Su Chen''s direction, punching Su Chen in Tie Yi''s direction. This time Su Chen fell directly to the ground, motionless, as if he had passed out. Seeing Su Chen passed out, Tie Xuan didn''t teleport, but slowly walked towards the two of them. But Tie Xuan didn''t expect that Su Chen''s unconsciousness was faked, the purpose was to let Tie Xuan relax his vigilance, and he used the "Shrinking the Earth into an Inch" Talisman to leave quickly. Now that he was out of Tie Xuan''s control, Su Chen grabbed Tie Yi with the last bit of strength and quickly fled with the Shrinking Ground Inch Talisman. Fortunately, Sky Snake Town is not far from Ironwood Fort, and the Shrinking Ground Inch Talisman is just enough. When Tie Xuan felt the wave shrinking to an inch, he immediately teleported to stop Su Chen from escaping, but it was still a step too late, Su Chen successfully activated the spell. Seeing the cooked duck fly away like this, Tie Xuan was going crazy, and he hated Su Chen even more in his heart. Now that the matter has come to an end, Tie Xuan has nothing to do. Not big at all. On the side of Ironwood Fort, the guards of the city wall also found Su Chen and Tie Yi lying in front of the city gate, and hurriedly sent someone to report to the castle owner, while he entered Ironwood Fort with the two of them. After hearing the news that Tie Yi and Su Chen were seriously injured, the Lord of Ironwood Castle quickly teleported to the gate of the city, saw the two people who were sluggish, and quickly took them home. In the castle lord''s mansion, the castle lord hastily fed the two healing medicines, and sent them spiritual power to help them stabilize their injuries. Soon the news of Su Chen and Tie Yi''s serious injuries spread, and the owner of Ironwood Castle was even more impatient, and hurriedly called the senior officials of Ironwood Castle to discuss countermeasures. Two days passed quickly, and the higher-ups were at a loss. After all, Su Chen and Tie Yi were also two major powers in Ironwood Fort. Just when the Lord of Ironwood Castle was at a loss, his servants came to report the news of Su Chen and Tie Yi''s awakening. Hearing this news, the Lord of Ironwood Castle rushed over. Although the two of them had already woken up, their faces were still pale. The Lord hurriedly used spiritual power to check their condition. His face was ugly. Tie Yi was seriously injured, plus the previous hidden injuries, now Tie Yi is almost crippled and needs to rest for a long time, while Su Chen''s side is even more dangerous, with damaged veins and even a crack in his dantian. However, during the treatment process, the castle master finally knew the cause and effect, and the despicableness and hatred towards Tie Xuan in his heart intensified. I can''t wait to eat Tiexuan''s meat and sleep with Tiexuan''s skin. However, the Castle Master quickly calmed down. The most important thing now is to heal the serious injuries of Su Chen and Tie Yi. Everything else is easy to say. The damage to the meridians and dantian is the most fatal to Su Chen. There are many healing medicines to treat injuries, but the castle master''s mansion does not have medicines that can heal meridians and dantian damage, which is also the most troublesome place for the castle master. But Tie Yi said at this time, "Father, there is only one way at present, and that is to go to the Seven Great Schools to ask for medicine. They should have medicine to treat the damage of meridians and dantian." Hearing this statement, the Lord of Ironwood Castle sighed, this is currently the only way, Thinking of this, the owner of Ironwood Castle stood up directly, "Yi''er, prepare the best medicinal materials of Ironwood Castle, let''s go to Qidazong to ask for medicine." After saying this, the owner of Tiemubao was full of helplessness, and he went to Qidazong to ask for medicine, which undoubtedly put his status as the lord of the castle under the feet of Qidazong and let others trample on him, but in order to save Su Chen, Tiemubaobao The Lord doesn''t care about these anymore. Soon, Tie Yi and his son took all kinds of precious medicinal materials from Tiemubao to Qidazong. Along the way, the father and son were speechless, and Tie Yi''s face was even more solemn. Su Chen suffered such a serious injury this time, it was all because of what Su Chen had done for Tiemubao. Chapter 2217 Soon, Tie Yi and his son arrived at the first sect - Tianxin Sword Sect, and the disciples of Tianxin Sword Sect hurriedly reported to the suzerain of Tianxin Sword Sect, Tianxin Xuan. In the welcoming hall, Tianxinxuan received and warmly entertained Tie Yi and his son, but when he learned that Tiemubao came to borrow the Jianxinlian of Tianxin Sword Sect, Tianxinxuan hesitated. The master of Tiemubao also saw Tianxinxuan''s hesitation, and said quickly, "Master Tianxin, I came to Tiemubao to ask for medicine this time not to borrow it but to exchange it. We want to exchange Tiezhilan from Tiemubao for expensive Zong''s sword heart lotus." Hearing Tie Zhilan, Tian Xinxuan''s eyes lit up. Because of sect reasons, Tianxin Jianzong has many disciples who are disabled by swords every day, and Jianxinlian is a holy medicine for healing meridians, so it is necessary to refine a large number of muscles and bones every year. Elixir. Tie Zhilan is the holy medicine for healing bones and muscles. This exchange is definitely a profitable deal for Tianxin Jianzong. Just when Tianxinxuan was about to agree, a reminder came from the hall, "The suzerain cannot agree to Tie Zhilan." The exchange of wooden castles." Hearing this reminder, everyone turned to the door, only to see an old man in a Chinese robe with gray hair at the door, "It''s not safe for the suzerain to change the medicine without asking Tiemubao why he asked for it." Hearing this person refute his face so much, Tianxinxuan didn''t dare to get angry at all, because this person is officially the great elder of Tianxin Sword Sect - Tianxin Tie. At this moment, Tianxin Tie spoke out to prevent Tianxin Jianzong and Tiemubao from changing their dressings. The owner of Tiemubao was a little sullen, but he still walked towards Tianxintie with a smile on his face, "I don''t know if the Great Elder thinks it''s wrong or wrong to change the dressings this time. Grand Elder, please roll your name." Seeing the lord of Tiemu Castle coming to ask himself, Tian Xintie also asked his own question, "Dare to ask the lord of Iron Castle what is the use of exchanging Jianxinlian?" At this moment, Tie Yi hurriedly stepped forward and replied, "Back to the Great Elder, this change of medicine is for the purpose of treating my disciple Su Chen, and I hope the Great Elder will help." Hearing this news, Tian Xintie asked, "Su Chen, we all know that Su Chen is a peerless genius. What is the use of medicine. " Only now did Tie Yi and his son know the purpose of Tianxin Tie, "Elder, you don''t know, my son was injured when playing with Su Chen in the workshop, my son was seriously injured, and Su Chen''s meridians were damaged for my son''s sake." , the dantian burst." Then Tie Yi told Tian Xin Tie about the situation at that time again, of course he deliberately concealed the matter of Tie Xuan. After knowing the cause and effect, Tianxin Tie didn''t ask this anymore, but asked how to change the medicine. Seeing something interesting, the owner of Tiemu Castle hurried forward, "My castle is willing to exchange a Tiezhilan for a sword heart lotus from your clan." Hearing this exchange, Tianxin Tie laughed directly, "Master Iron Castle, you don''t know that Sword Heart Lotus grows in a harsh environment, and the medicinal effect is difficult to preserve. I''m afraid it''s a bit of a shame to exchange one Iron Finger Orchid for one Sword Heart Lotus." Be abrupt." Tian Xintie''s words directly surprised Tie Yi and his son. This is for the lion to speak up. At this moment, the tone of the iron castle master is already displeased, "I don''t know how the elder thinks it is fair to exchange." Seeing what the iron castle master said, Tianxintie stopped talking, "I think it is just right to exchange ten iron finger orchids for one sword heart lotus." Hearing this, Tie Yi and his son couldn''t bear it anymore, "The Great Elder raised the price like this, it''s really, short! Short! Consider! Consider it." The iron castle master was directly angry, but it was Tian Xinxuan who came up and said, "I think the elder''s words are not bad. , Jian Xinlian is the treasure of my Zong Zongzong, of course it cannot be replaced so easily. " Now Tie Yi and his son finally understood what Tianxin Jianzong meant. It turned out that they wanted to make money from Tiemubao while Tiemubao was in trouble. "Since this is the case, there should be no more discussions. Then I, Tiemubao, would rather the Tiezhilan rot than trade with the noble sect." After speaking, Tie Yi and his son left Tianxin Jianzong directly. After Tie Yi and his son left, Tian Xinxuan asked Tian Xin Tie, "Why did the Great Elder suddenly exchange one sword heart lotus for ten Tie Zhilans?" Tian Xintie said, "Su Chen''s meridian is damaged, and his dantian is broken. If he wants to be cured completely, he will definitely need the healing medicine of the Seven Sects, but think about it, after Su Chen is healed, is there another big one for us? enemy." Hearing Tianxin Tie''s words, Tianxinxuan also understood the meaning, the Great Elder wanted Su Chen to be abolished directly this time, so that Tianxin Sword Sect would have one less enemy. Tie Yi and his son, who came out of Tianxin Sword Sect, have not completely calmed down, "Father, it is simply too shameless for Tianxin Tie to do this." The iron castle master suppressed the anger in his heart and said, "This time when I came to ask for medicine, I had already thought that Tianxin Jianzong would open their mouths. I really didn''t expect them to be so greedy. Forget it, let''s go to the next one." After finishing speaking, Tie Yi and his son hurried to the next case, Baihua Valley. However, after arriving at Baihua Valley, the owner of Baihua Valley - Hua Yuyue even refused to change the medicine from the iron castle owner. There was no other reason, it was simply because the Baihua Valley''s - Yuanyuezhi was not enough for the faction. After understanding the situation, Tie Yi and his son didn''t stay for long but rushed to the next case. However, they didn''t ask for a single plant of medicine in a circle, and even the Blood Pavilion and the Heavenly Wolf Sect didn''t even let them in, and directly asked the disciples to inform that there was no medicine to replace. It has been half a month since we returned to Tiemubao. After knowing that the owner of the castle came back, everyone in Tiemubao rushed to the door to greet him, hoping that Tie Yi and his son would get the medicine to treat Su Chen, but what they saw was indeed two people. He walked into the house dejectedly. Everyone also understood what it meant, and did not go to ask. After the iron castle master came back, he rushed to Su Chen''s room to diagnose Su Chen''s condition. After discovering that Su Chen''s condition was getting worse The iron castle master and Tie Yi are even more worried about the risk. Now that the six generals have not changed the holy medicine at all, the current iron castle master has no choice. Seeing his father''s sad face, Tie Yi also hurried forward to comfort him, but seeing Su Chen''s appearance, he stopped moving forward and chose to wait silently by the side. Perhaps letting his father be quiet now is the easiest thing for him to do. It''s here. But Tie Yi didn''t just stand there stupidly, he was also thinking of a way, and suddenly, Tie Yi thought of a person, "Father, we can only ask the Great Xia Dynasty for help." "Yes, Great Xia Dynasty, Princess Minmin, he will definitely help Su Chen, Yier, go to the princess and let her see if there is any medicine in the dynasty that can cure Su Chen." Tie Yi didn''t have any ink marks either, and hurriedly drove the spaceship to the palace of the Great Xia Dynasty. In the palace, Princess Minmin was very worried after knowing Su Chen''s situation, and hurriedly followed Tie Yi to Ironwood Fort. During the period, after Tie Yi told the princess about Su Chen and his injury and the situation that he and his father went to six places to seek medicine but failed, the princess was immediately furious. " Chapter 2218 After the princess knew the cause and effect, she said coldly to the attendants beside her, "Order the six sects to come to Ironwood Castle, and tell them not to come, and wait for the Great Xia Dynasty to crusade." Seeing that the princess attached so much importance to this matter, the attendants did not dare to neglect, and hurried to the Six Sects. Afterwards, the princess arrived at Ironwood Fort, and after seeing Su Chen''s situation, she immediately felt pain. Now Su Chen has passed out due to internal injuries. The Iron Fortress also came quickly, and after the princess asked about the situation, she became even more angry, "Iron Fortress, I will support you on behalf of the Great Xia Dynasty for this incident in the Ironwood Fort. Since Tie Xuan dared to hurt Su Chen, I will It will be crushed to ashes." Hearing the princess''s words, the Lord of Iron Castle also heaved a sigh of relief. The serious injuries of Tie Yi and Su Chen almost made everyone in Iron Wood Castle worry, but now with the help of the Great Xia Dynasty, it seems that this difficulty should be eased response. Here, the princess is still looking at Su Chen affectionately, while the Six Sisters have already exploded. "What, the princess told us to go to Ironwood Castle!!!" Such voices are almost in the same language of the six suzerains, but they can become suzerains, and the six also know why they went to Ironwood Castle this time. Everyone''s rejection of Ironwood Fort''s request to change the dressing actually has the same purpose, they all want to weaken the strength of Ironwood Fort through this time, and now that Ironwood Fort has directly moved out of the Great Xia Dynasty, they have no reason to refuse. The six suzerains also hurriedly took the spaceship to Ironwood Fort. Soon, in Ironwood Castle, the six suzerains plus the master of Ironcastle had arrived at the reception hall. But everyone did not sit down, but stood quietly waiting for the princess to arrive. After a long time, Princess Minmin reluctantly left Su Chen''s room. Seeing the princess walking into the reception hall, and taking the main seat, everyone still dared not sit down, and they were all waiting for the princess to give the order. The princess sitting in the main seat did not speak, but glanced coldly at the six suzerains below, "Well, you six masters, it really opened my eyes." When everyone heard the princess''s words, their bodies trembled involuntarily, because this is not a simple princess. Apart from her identity, Princess Minmin also has the strength at the peak of the creation period. Seeing that the six suzerains were silent, the princess continued, "I know everyone''s difficulties. I don''t have many holy medicines for healing, but Ironwood Castle is in trouble now. I hope everyone can give in once and use some to heal. Su Chen." Seeing that there was no objection from the crowd, the princess continued, "In order to reassure everyone, I just discussed with the Iron Castle Lord. The Iron Castle Lord is willing to exchange two Iron Finger Orchids for the holy medicine of each sect. What do you think?" Everyone was helpless at the moment, the princess had spoken, and she was making excuses, and would be wiped out by the Great Xia Dynasty in a matter of minutes. Seeing that there were no objections from the crowd, the iron castle master hurriedly called Tie Yi to take out Tie Zhilan and change the medicine with the six suzerains. In fact, everyone knew the purpose of coming this time, and they all brought their own medicines with them. Soon the holy medicines of each sect had been exchanged, and the master of Iron Castle hurriedly ordered those medicines to be brewed. After a while, the seven major medicines had been refined, and the princess walked to Su Chen''s room with the medicine. The princess fed Su Chen one bite at a time, and even blew it a few times for fear of getting hot. After Su Chen took the medicine, after a long time, Su Chen finally woke up. When the princess saw Su Chen wake up, she wept with joy and hugged Su Chen tightly. Su Chen was also quickly hugged the princess, "It''s okay, Minmin, I''m still alive." Seeing that Su Chen''s complexion gradually turned rosy after taking the medicine, the princess was not worried. After a while, Su Chen suddenly felt a sharp pain, and then began to sweat. This scene went directly to the princess and the iron castle master. The iron castle master hurried forward to use his kung fu, but he found that his spiritual power could not enter Su Chen''s body at all, and the spiritual power in Su Chen''s body was trying to reject his spiritual power. Everyone began to worry, and now Su Chen''s roar was even more tragic, even the entire castle master''s mansion could be heard. This shocked the six suzerains who hadn''t left yet, and some people started to mutter that they were afraid that the medicine they brought would cause Su Chen an accident. At this moment, Su Chen roared and turned into a giant cocoon. As the giant cocoon grew bigger, Su Chen''s roar gradually became smaller, and the surroundings of the giant cocoon began to emit a shining light, which made the princess and the iron castle master feel at ease immediately. They all felt that Su Chen was no longer in danger, but was undergoing transformation. The giant cocoon stopped getting bigger, but the light didn''t. Instead, it became more and more intense. Accompanied by everyone in the room, they could even hear strong heartbeats. Every time this heartbeat beats, everyone can feel that the strength is increasing by one point. Two days later, the giant cocoon finally broke, and the princess and the iron castle owner, Tie Yi, were waiting for two days. It was even more frightening for two days. In the giant cocoon at this moment, Su Chen''s body is also exuding brilliance, and everyone can feel that Su Chen''s strength is increasing. And Su Chen also felt it. He felt refreshed now, and checked his physical condition. Not only the meridians and dantian had been repaired, but even his strength had been greatly improved. From the middle stage of the original avatar, it has now reached the point of consummation. Now li xuan felt that with his own strength, if he met that killer again, he would be able to easily kill him without having to fight like that. Even if he meets Tie Xuan, he won''t be beaten helplessly, and even with the addition of his magical skills, Wanwuling himself can hurt him. Two days passed quickly, and the higher-ups were also happy when they heard about it. After all, Su Chen and Tie Yi were also two major powers in Ironwood Fort. Now that Su Chen''s strength has increased greatly, it is a big deal for Ironwood Fort. Seeing that Su Chen was recovering from his injury, the princess was not worried, but instead notified the people from the Sixth Sect to come over quickly. After the six major sects came, Su Chen and the Iron Castle Master also thanked each other. If they hadn''t given up the medicinal materials, Su Chen would not have made such a breakthrough, and even lost his life. However, Liu Dazong''s expression now is a little smirk, but the princess is here and they can only Hurry up and laugh. But when they saw Su Chen whose strength had increased greatly, they felt even more unbalanced in their hearts. It turned out that Su Chen was strong enough, but now with so many holy medicines, his strength was even more terrifying. Now Liu Zong directly has a new view on Tiemu Bao in his heart. Buying is absolutely not to be messed with, absolutely, not only Su Chen, but also the Great Xia Dynasty behind Su Chen. Seeing that Su Chen was fine, the Six Great Sects did not stay for a long time, but left Ironwood Castle after saying goodbye to the Iron Castle Lord and Princess. There are no outsiders in Ironwood Castle now, and the princess threw herself directly on Su Chen. Chapter 2219 Seeing that the princess was going to have sex with Su Chen, everyone left the room wisely, but the two of them didn''t do anything out of the ordinary. After all, there were too many people around, it was really inconvenient, and Su Chen was seriously injured. Sitting together, the two felt longing for each other, but in the princess''s words, there were a few traces of complaints mixed in. After all, the two of them were almost separated this time. Su Chen also quickly comforted the princess, and promised that such a situation would never happen in the future. Fortunately, the princess was understanding and knew that Su Chen did this to save Tie Yi, so she didn''t say anything. About three quarters of an hour later, Su Chen and the princess came to the back mountain of the castle master''s mansion. Now Su Chen has been promoted by the seven major holy medicines, but the meridian and dantian have been restored to the original level, and even the strength has also been greatly improved. Still unclear for him. When he came to the back garden, Su Chen wanted to confirm his current strength by competing with the princess. But this move frightened the iron castle master, and he competed with the princess. If something goes wrong, the iron castle will not be over immediately. The iron castle master immediately rushed to the back garden. Fortunately, the contest between the princess and Su Chen had not yet started, "Princess, you can''t take risks with your precious body. Please, princess, I will be by my side, and I will compete with Su Chen." Hearing the iron castle master''s persuasion, Su Chen also realized that it was impossible, but he was too impatient just now, so he didn''t care about it. Princess Minmin also agreed with the iron castle master''s suggestion, and sat in a gazebo not far from the competition. Now only Su Chen and Iron Fortress are left on the field, "Su Chen, you can use all your strength and don''t show mercy." Hearing what the iron castle master said, Su Chen also decided to use his full strength. At present, what Su Chen is practicing is the magic power and all things spirit passed down to him by the demon Luohu. Currently, he has only mastered less than one-third of this skill, and the biggest ultimate move is only the killing of all things, which is pitifully weak. However, with the blessing of the holy medicine, now Su Chen wanted to try to see how far everything could be exterminated. Su Chen didn''t think too much about it, and directly operated the magical power and all things. Suddenly, a large amount of spiritual power surrounded Su Chen. Now Su Chen seemed to have a bit of an image of a king. Su Chen could also feel that the aura absorbed by him through the operation of the Myriad Things Spirit was more pure and abundant than when he met Tie Xuan. Su Chen has adjusted his state to the best at this moment, "Master Iron Castle, I''ve offended you!" After all, Su Chen directly launched his ultimate move - kill all things, and a gray-black spiritual power rushed directly to the Iron Castle Lord. The iron castle master did not hide or evade and directly resisted, the gray-black light burst suddenly, and even the plants in the garden were affected, because the killing of all things not only targeted the body, but also took away the aura of surrounding creatures. Fortunately, the princess also turned on the protection in time, so that the people in the garden were not affected. The smoke dissipated, and the Iron Castle Master was fine, "Okay, this trick actually made me take a few steps back, and I almost have the strength of the peak of the avatar stage, and I am a little closer to perfection." Hearing what the Iron Castle Master said, Su Chen was not at all depressed, because he knew that with his previous cultivation, he would not even have the ability to make the Iron Castle Master retreat. But this is not the result Su Chen wants, it is just to make the iron castle master retreat, then he will still be tortured by blood when he meets Tie Xuan, what he wants is the power to defeat Tie Xuan. The Lord of the Iron Castle also felt Su Chen''s mood now, he didn''t say much, but just stood there quietly, Extermination of all things is too weak, even if I have the cultivation base of the peak clone stage now, it is not enough, after all, the foundation of supernatural powers is strength. At this time, Su Chen was performing his magical powers and spirits again, but this time everyone could clearly feel that the spiritual power absorbed by Su Chen was no longer plants but everything around him, and even the people present felt the loss of spiritual power . The iron castle master also noticed this, but he was not worried, he was two times taller than Su Chen. Realm, it is too simple to stop the loss of spiritual power. With the extensive intake of spiritual power, Su Chen''s aura became more and more majestic, and the aura of a king became more and more obvious, and his cultivation level continued to rise. The peak of the avatar period, the completion of the avatar period, the early stage of the creation period, the middle period, and the peak in the middle period of the creation period. The current Su Chen gives people the impression that he is so coercive that people dare not look directly at him. Su Chen also felt the change in his cultivation. In the middle of the creation period, he could use another ultimate move in the magical power of all things - ten thousand miles of rivers and mountains were shattered. "Iron Castle Lord, you have to be careful, I will be serious this time." Let''s just say, with a direct punch, an abnormality manifested in the sky. First, great rivers and mountains were displayed in front of everyone, but after Su Chen''s fist force passed, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains collapsed, as if they were punched and collapsed. The iron castle master also felt the danger and was irresistible in this punch. This is definitely not a punch that he can resist with his physical body. Feeling the danger, the Iron Castle Master didn''t hold back at this moment, but hurriedly dodged, and there was another loud noise, and the garden behind the Iron Castle Lord turned into nothingness, leaving only a piece of ruins, which shows the power of that punch just now How big is it. After the punch, Su Chen knelt down on the ground. The punch just now was already his limit, and he even had to use up all his spiritual energy. Just dodged Su Chen''s blow to the iron castle master, and now he can''t help applauding. Su Chen''s punch just now had the power of the peak of the creation period. At this time, the princess also hurriedly helped Su Chen up, fed him the elixir to restore spiritual power, and checked Su Chen''s injuries. After confirming that he was not injured, the princess was also relieved. However, Su Chen was not satisfied. After all, he borrowed the magical power and all things to forcibly improve his cultivation level to control the punch just now. However, considering his current strength, it is impossible for him to forcibly shatter thousands of miles of rivers and mountains. . Su Chen didn''t give up, he saw the power of shattering thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, if his cultivation had entered the stage of creation, he believed that he could definitely hurt Tie Xuan with this move. While everyone is still paying attention to the contest When it happened, Tie Yi broke in suddenly, "Father, we have received the letter from Tie Xuan." The Lord Iron Castle quickly opened it, only to see that there were only a few sentences on the letter, "Tie Yi and his son, after waiting for me for three days, I will definitely take the heads of your father and son to take back everything that belongs to me." After reading the letter, the Lord of Iron Castle was no longer calm, and hurriedly called everyone in Iron Castle to discuss countermeasures to deal with the coming Tie Xuan. Soon after discussion, everyone also determined a main goal. To win this war, the existing combat power of Ironwood Castle must be improved. At this time, Su Chen also knew his goal, that is, he must break through to the stage of creation within three days. Chapter 2220 After the meeting, Su Chen directly chose to retreat, hoping to help himself break through this competition and the stimulation of the seven healing elixir. In the past three days, everyone was also actively preparing, and the princess did not go back. Although the iron castle master and others persuaded her again and again, the princess was determined to stay, and he wanted to accompany Su Chen to tide over the difficulties. The three-day deadline will soon be up, and at the gate of Ironwood Castle at this moment, Tie Yi, the owner of Iron Castle, has already boarded the tower, waiting for Tie Xuan''s arrival. Fortunately, Tie Xuan didn''t keep them waiting for long, and not far away, the neighing of war horses had already come, which also indicated that Tie Xuan and the others were coming. After a while, Tie Xuan had already arrived at the gate of the city. At this moment, the iron castle master and Tie Xuan brothers did not exchange greetings, and the atmosphere on both sides was terribly cold. However, in the end, the iron castle master still said, "Why does Tie Xuan have to do this, why does it need to make our family turn against each other." Tie Xuan didn''t answer the words of the iron castle master, but said coldly, "Kill!!!" Immediately, Tie Xuan''s subordinates rushed directly to the tower on the ladder, and Tie Mubao also rushed to fight. The silent place suddenly turned into a bloody hell, with the sound of killing, chopping meat, and screaming. At this moment, the masters of both sides were also fighting together, the iron castle master directly confronted Tie Xuan, and the others also found their corresponding opponents. The fight between the masters of the two sides enhanced the atmosphere of the battlefield to the extreme. All kinds of supernatural powers and secret techniques, all kinds of energy training set off a huge momentum on the battlefield. The two sides came and went, fighting from the ground to the sky, and there was another fight in the sky. The two brothers, Iron Castle Lord and Tie Xuan, fought hard, but the Iron Castle Lord still thought about the brotherhood, and almost didn''t make a move, just defending Tie Xuan''s attack. And Tie Xuan''s shots here are really terrific, every shot is aimed at the iron castle master''s vitals, just like an enemy. Tie Yi also faced Tie Meng''s son, Tie Meng, and the fight between the two sides was merciless. All kinds of secret techniques and exercises were used to kill the opponent. And this is just a corner of the battlefield. Looking at the entire battlefield, there are so many supernatural powers that almost turn the sky into colors. Although both sides were in a stalemate, Tie Yi''s side obviously couldn''t resist Tie Meng''s offensive. He hadn''t fully recovered from his serious injuries. Coupled with the hidden injuries, Tie Meng was almost pressing against Tie Yi. Tie Yi can only barely support now, gradually changing from the original offense to defense, but the feeling of powerlessness is still lingering. Finally, Tie Yi couldn''t stand it anymore, and was directly punched by Tie Meng in the chest, and then kicked Tie Yi away. In the end, Tie Yi''s hidden injury recurred, and blood kept protruding from his mouth. But Tie Meng didn''t even think about letting him go. He just took a stride, grabbed Tie Yi directly, lifted it high, and then fell heavily. Big mouthfuls of blood flowed out of Tie Yi''s mouth again as if he didn''t want money, and the Iron Castle Lord also saw Tie Yi''s current situation, but he couldn''t pull his hand out to save him. Tie Meng continued to ravage Tie Yi, his fists and feet directly greeted Tie Yi, and now Tie Yi was more like a sandbag, being beaten back and forth. At this moment, Tie Yi has lost consciousness, even when Tie Meng lifts him up, he has no resistance, "Spicy chicken, you can go to hell." Come on, throw Tie Yi directly towards the city wall, Tie Yi flew out straight away, and just when he was about to hit the city wall, he saw a man in white firmly catch Tie Yi, someone came It was Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen was dressed in white, with long hair, and his breath was extremely strong. The princess was standing beside him. After Su Chen handed Tie Yi to the princess, he flew into the battlefield to fight against Tie Meng. Seeing Su Chen''s arrival, Tie Meng didn''t panic in the slightest, and even went straight to the fight. He had only seen two people fight directly, but they didn''t choose supernatural powers, but directly chose physical hard steel. The sound of punching to the flesh resounded around the two of them, and the two of them even caused a sonic boom because they moved too fast. In a short period of time, the two were almost evenly matched, and they fought back and forth, but some people didn''t want Fat Su Chen to go down so easily. There were three people flying out from the battlefield, and came directly towards Su Chen. At this moment, the situation of the battle suddenly changed, and Su Chen, who had one against four, was obviously struggling. Soon Su Chen''s white clothes became tattered, and there were a few bloodstains on his body. Su Chen also knew that it was not good to go on like this. He was no match for the four people in close quarters, so he made a fierce attack. After forcing the four people back, Su Chen directly backed away and distanced himself from them. Afterwards, he directly used the magical power Wanwuling, and used it to kill all things, and the target was directly aimed at the four people. The four of them did not rely on their strength, but worked together to block Su Chen''s attack, and then the four continued to work together to directly unleash a magical power. Su Chen sensed the danger. The supernatural power of the four of them might have reached the early stage of creation. Su Chen didn''t dare to resist but avoided it. However, he dodged but didn''t dodge completely, and was still affected by the aftermath, and was blown out directly. Su Chen who fell to the ground looked extremely embarrassed, his whole body was in tatters, and he even vomited blood from his mouth. On the other hand, the four of Tie Meng still looked satisfied, even a little mocking, "I thought you would be a real dragon, but I didn''t expect you to be a trash." The four of them laughed presumptuously, and Su Chen also realized at this moment that this battle was a tough one, and his strength in the clone period was not enough. However, Su Chen still planned to take a chance. He bet that none of the four people on the opposite side had broken through the stage of creation. Su Chen exploded the strength of the perfect avatar stage, he did not break through the three days of retreat, but he was promoted to the perfect distraction stage. Seeing Su Chen''s perfect cultivation in the avatar stage, the four of them laughed directly, and then showed their aura. The four of them were all in the early stage of creation. However, Su Chen didn''t panic at all at this moment, but used the magical power of the Myriad Things Spirit, but he found that the Myriad Things Spirit was useless here, and he had no way to absorb spiritual power from the outside world. The four of Tie Meng didn''t hesitate to attack directly, another combined attack hit Su Chen, and Su Chen directly hit the city wall, spitting out another big mouthful of blood. The princess couldn''t sit still anymore, he flew to Su Chen''s side to help Su Chen, but was rejected by Su Chen, he wanted to use his own strength to defeat. However, his current cultivation level is still a bit off. Every time he attacks, he ends up flying out. The princess can''t help crying, but Li Xiao Ran stops her when she steps forward several times. Although he was beaten every time, Su Chen''s aura became stronger and stronger. Finally, on the tenth time, the sky changed, the thunder rumbled, and there was a faint feeling of explosion. At this moment, some people recognized this thunder. This is the tribulation thunder. Someone is about to break through. Chapter 2221 Lei Yun was gaining momentum. At this moment, everyone on the battlefield stopped and stared directly at Lei Yun. The people on both sides wanted to see who was going to cross the catastrophe. Finally, the thunder cloud was ready to gather momentum, and a thunderstorm like a water snake fell directly, and everyone''s eyes followed the thunderstorm. The direction of the thunderbolt fell was Su Chen, and the thunderbolt directly enveloped Su Chen, and the thunder and lightning raged, but Su Chen''s figure did not change at this time, he stood upright in the thunderbolt, and the injuries he suffered before did not affect him . Seeing Su Chen who was shrouded in robbery thunder, Tie Meng immediately reacted, "Su Chen is going through the robbery, everyone hurry up, take advantage of his illness and kill him." Then the four of Tie Meng set off to rush towards Su Chen together. Seeing this, Princess Min Min rushed in front of Su Chen to help Su Chen overcome the tribulation. Five people met each other, and there was another scuffle. Princess Minmin showed her peerless beauty with one against four. Tie Xuan saw that Tie Meng and the other four were blocked, so she wanted to solve Su Chen by herself. The Lord of Iron Castle also instantly understood Tie Xuan''s thoughts, "Tie Xuan, your opponent is me, don''t bother Su Chen." The two fought together again, and the atmosphere of the battlefield also changed at this time. Everyone on Tie Xuan''s side wanted to hinder Su Chen from crossing the robbery, and everyone in Ironwood Castle worked together to stop it. The battlefield returned to the past again, but Su Chen was left alone to survive the tribulation silently. On the other hand, for Princess Minmin, it is a bit difficult to start with one against four. After all, everyone is at the cultivation level of the creation stage, and it is not bad to hold four. Tie Meng also saw that it was already very difficult for Princess Minmin to hold back the four people, "Wang Qi, go and stop Su Chen from crossing the catastrophe, and the three of us help you hold the princess." Wang Qi didn''t talk too much, he left the battlefield and ran towards Su Chen. Princess Minmin had tried her best. He was the princess of the Great Xia Dynasty. Tie Meng and the others didn''t dare to attack at all, but she couldn''t stop Wang Qi. I have tried my best. At this time, Su Chen had passed through the thunder calamity, and was sitting cross-legged to recover his spiritual power, but at this time the thunder cloud did not dissipate, and still enveloped the crowd. Although it was a surprise, Wang Qi could no longer control him. He had rushed to less than ten steps away from Su Chen, and he wanted to punch Su Chen to death. But Su Chen didn''t dodge, instead he smiled strangely at Wang Qi. Just when Wang Qi''s fist had reached Su Chen''s face, Lei Yun got angry again, and the tribulation thunder that fell this time was as thick as a bucket. Wang Qi was shocked, and retreated quickly, but it was too late, the second thunderbolt directly enveloped Su Chen and Wang Qi together. This Wang Qi was also unlucky, he was directly forced to cross the catastrophe. This scene stunned everyone, Two tribulation thunders, this is completely beyond their cognition, they have only one tribulation thunder in the creation period, but Su Chen has two. On Su Chen''s side, although the second tribulation thunder had ten times the power of the first tribulation thunder, but I, Wang Qi, shared the burden, and the pressure on Su Chen''s side was relieved a lot. Soon the second tribulation thunder was also easily passed by Su Chen, but now Su Chen looked a lot more embarrassed, his clothes were all torn, his whole body was black, and he was definitely a black man. But Wang Qi''s situation was even worse. Although he survived the tribulation thunder in the period of creation, he couldn''t stand ten times the tribulation thunder at all, and passed out directly. Before Su Chen could cheer, the thunder cloud from the sky descended again to rob the thunder. This time the robbing thunder was even more powerful, a hundred times that of the first robbing thunder. Together, Su Chen was shrouded in lightning, and everyone was shocked again, three thunderbolts! ! ! It''s unheard of, what kind of monster is this Su Chen, who needs three tribulations to cross the catastrophe. Some people even whispered underground that Su Chen must have done too many immoral things, otherwise he would have attracted three thunderstorms, each time getting stronger. Fortunately, Su Chen couldn''t hear it when he was concentrating on crossing the catastrophe. If he heard others comment on him like this, he would definitely be naked and punch his mouth. At this time, everyone also gave up the fight, and quietly watched how Su Chen could bear the power of a hundred times the tribulation thunder. Princess Minmin is so worried that she is crying now. As a princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, he has seen someone who can attract two thunderbolts during the creation period, but it is the first time he has seen three thunderbolts used to overcome the catastrophe. What''s more, he likes Su Chen. At this moment, he has been silently praying for Su Chen in his heart, that nothing will happen to Su Chen. On Su Chen''s side, resisting the hundred times powerful tribulation thunder all by himself, gradually struggled, and began to howl in pain. However, God didn''t seem to like Fat Su Chen''s ending like this. Immediately, the second hundred times thunderbolt fell on Su Chen. affected. Tie Xuan laughed even more now, "Two hundred times calamity thunder, even if Su Chen is against the sky, he will definitely not be able to withstand it." The iron castle master is also starting to worry now, even with his strength, he can feel the danger of tribulation thunder, not to mention that Su Chen''s strength has only reached the completion of his avatar period. The roar of Su Chen in Jielei was even more ear-piercing at this moment, the pressure from Jielei was too great, even he could hear a voice from Jielei, "Kneel down, surrender to me, and spare your life." But Su Chen didn''t pay attention to it, and his figure didn''t bend down at all. Just a joke, with Su Chen''s arrogance, he would rather die standing up than live on his knees. In Tribulation Thunder, Su Chen stopped roaring, but his eyes gradually became firm, and it was also a voice that suddenly came from Thunder Cloud, "If you don''t surrender, you will die." Then the third hundred times tribulation thunder fell, But Su Chen was unmoved, his body was straighter now, "Joke, my Su Chen''s life is only controlled by us, my life is up to me." After a while, Lei Yun seemed to be overwhelmed by Su Chen''s aura and began to gradually disperse. The tribulation thunder on Su Chen''s body also dissipated, and Su Chen''s figure was revealed, but at this moment, Su Chen''s figure seemed to be stronger, and the aura radiated from his body radiated out, and everyone felt Su Chen''s strength . Seeing everyone''s surprised eyes, Su Chen quickly looked at himself, embarrassed, and hurriedly Cong Shujie Li took out his clothes and put them on. Seeing that everyone on the battlefield was still in embarrassment, Su Chen quickly said, "Why did everyone stop fighting all of a sudden?" Everyone was relieved, but the atmosphere was still awkward. But Su Chen can''t control that much anymore, he was tortured so badly by Tie Meng and others just now, and now it''s finally time for revenge. Su Chen made a direct move this time, rushing directly to Tie Meng and the other three. The three of Tie Meng did not dodge, Su Chen had just passed the creation period, and his strength was not yet stable, how could he compare to them. But when they fought against each other, they realized that the current Su Chen had surpassed them too much. Su Chen''s moves had a tendency to crush them, and the three of them could barely resist it together. "It seems that you are all like this. I am just exercising my muscles and bones. The next step is the real shot." Let''s just say, Su Chen directly used his supernatural power and all things spirit, and punched the World-Mie Zhenshen Fist, and saw the blue-black energy hit the three of them directly. fly. Su Chen didn''t give them a chance, and immediately rushed towards the three of them, knocked them into the air again, and then grabbed Tie Meng, "You were the one who yelled the most just now, but now you are really like a dog, it''s just, spicy!" chicken!!!" After finishing speaking, he threw Tie Meng flying, and Tie suffered this insult, but he didn''t hold back, and the three of them directly exploded with their full strength in the early stage of creation. The three joined forces to attack again, but this time they didn''t hinder Su Chen''s clothes, Su Chen played with them directly. But Su Chen soon got tired of playing, "It''s tasteless, but now I want you to taste the pain of Tie Yi just now." Let''s just say, Su Chen got up straight away, and the coercion on his body skyrocketed again. Without using the miraculous power and all things, his coercion immediately rushed to the middle stage of the creation period. But before they landed, Su Chen let them take off again, this time the landing point was indeed the city wall. On the side of the battlefield, the sound of the body and the city wall colliding could be heard endlessly. Princess Minmin felt relieved watching it, let alone Tie Yi. After driving back for a few rounds, the three of them completely lost consciousness, but their lives would not be harmed, because Su Chen wanted to keep them to try different things. After the three landed on the ground, Tie Meng woke up first, and what caught his eyes was a pair of golden mountain and river scrolls, but he felt great danger from the scrolls. Driven by this danger, the remaining two people also woke up, but what they saw was a more dangerous scene. They saw that at this time Su Chen had already merged into the flower scroll, and against the background of the mountains and rivers, Su Chen was like a god. Then they saw Su Chen move, Su Chen directly raised his fist, and punched heavily towards the mountains and rivers below. Mountains and rivers burst, rocks collapsed, and huge energy came directly from Hanamaki. The speed was astonishingly fast, and the three of Tie Meng rushed to resist, but it was all in vain. There was a huge roar, and there was a huge pit where Tie Meng was just now, and the three of Tie Meng evaporated directly. Chapter 2222 This scene shocked everyone, killing three people in the early stage of creation with one move, Su Chen''s horror almost stunned everyone. When Tie Xuan saw that his son was killed by Su Chen, Tie Xuan was furious. He gave up the iron castle master and ran to Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t dodge either, but quickly activated his magical powers and spirits. Now that he was in the early stage of creation, he could absorb the spiritual power around him, and he could already extract it from the people on the battlefield. With the intake of spiritual power, Su Chen''s cultivation base also began to increase, from the early, middle, and late stages of the creation period, to the peak. "Thousands of miles of rivers and mountains are shattered!!" Su Chen punched out his current strongest punch, and suddenly a golden mountain and river appeared on the battlefield, and even everyone present could hear the singing of birds and the gurgling water in the mountains. Su Chen is like a high god, above the mountains and rivers. At this moment when Tie Xuan arrived, a black storm hit the golden mountain and river map directly, and the mountain and river map was shattered. Su Chen spit out a mouthful of blood, but tried his best to maintain the mountain and river map. In the end, Su Chen finished gaining momentum. At this moment, Su Chen''s right fist exuded holy brilliance, and he punched directly at the map of mountains and rivers. The golden energy slanted out directly, forming a golden storm that directly enveloped Tie Xuan. Tie Xuan fought back to defend, but still underestimated the power of the golden storm. Although he defended in time, he was still sent flying, and the tiger''s mouth was directly injured by the shock. But it wasn''t just a simple shock from the tiger''s mouth. Tie Xuan stepped back a dozen steps after landing, and blood spit out from the corner of his mouth. Tie Hyun is injured! ! ! This surprised almost everyone, who would have thought that Su Chen, who was two big realms apart, could actually injure Tie Xuan. The iron castle master also rushed over. At this moment, Su Chen was already kneeling on the ground. The punch just now almost emptied all of Su Chen''s spiritual power. Princess Minmin quickly helped Su Chen up and fed him the elixir. At this moment, in order to protect Su Chen, the Iron Castle Lord stood directly in front of Su Chen. Tie Xuan was even more angry at this moment, his son was killed, and he was injured by Su Chen who thought he was an ant. At this moment, he could no longer calm down his own mood, and he directly exploded with all his strength, blasting towards the Iron Castle Lord. Facing Tie Xuan''s angry attack, the Iron Castle Lord could only barely resist, and even felt that he was at a disadvantage. Tie Xuan fought more and more fiercely, and the iron castle master could only use all his spiritual power to resist, so as to stabilize the situation. "Old man, if you want to be me, I will kill you." "Tie Xuan, with me here, you don''t want to hurt Su Chen." After speaking, the two fought together even more. The black storm and iron blue storm directly covered up the fight on the battlefield. At this moment, Su Chen''s spiritual power has also recovered to a minimum. Seeing that the fight between the Iron Castle Lord and Tie Xuan will not end for a while, he decided to help the Iron Castle Lord. However, Princess Minmin at the side stopped him directly, his current body could not withstand this level of fighting at all. However, Su Chen paid attention and did not follow the princess''s suggestion, but directly joined the battle group. Tie Xuan saw that Su Chen came over and took the initiative to kill him, so what are you waiting for, he directly cast a magical power. Su Chen managed to dodge. Now he really can''t directly join the battle group, but disgusting Tie Xuan can still do it. So Su Chen made a direct move from the edge, taking advantage of the inextricable fight between the two, Su Chen always wanted to intervene. Tie Xuan''s current situation is very uncomfortable. He is about the same strength as the iron castle master, but there is Su Chen''s interference nearby, so he can''t concentrate on dealing with it. He also had to be on guard against Su Chen''s sneak attack at all times, and he also discovered that the current iron castle master had the intention of suppressing himself. Just as Tie Xuan''s avatar was responding to Su Chen''s sneak attack, the iron castle master directly grabbed almost, and shot out a magical power, directly forcing Tie Xuan back. Su Chen also seized this opportunity and hurriedly followed Mieshiwanwu, and Tie Xuan flew out directly. In the end, Tie Xuan didn''t feel better until he spit out a mouthful of blood, but this situation is not good for him now. He hurriedly turned his head to look elsewhere, only to find that Su Chen had started to join forces with the people of Ironwood Castle to hunt down his own people. There is already a form of defeat on Tie Xuan''s side. "Tie Xuan, stop struggling, you have no chance of winning this battle." "Really, don''t forget, as long as I don''t die, I have a chance." "Don''t think that you have won because you have a little advantage. Now is the real start." After speaking, Tie Xuan took a elixir, and suddenly Tie Xuan''s aura rose rapidly, even to a level that even the Iron Castle Lord felt dangerous. "You, you... unexpectedly have this forbidden drug!!!" Chapter 2223 In order to defeat Tiemu Bao, Tie Xuan directly took the forbidden drug - Explosive Spirit Pill, which can improve a person''s cultivation in a short period of time after taking it, and even when someone took it before, it could directly enter the creation stage from the early stage of the avatar stage early days. However, this side effect is also very serious. Most of the people who took it could not control the aura in their body, and their dantian burst and died. The death condition was extremely miserable. Therefore, Explosive Spirit Pill was directly listed as a banned drug in the Great Xia Dynasty, and no one was allowed to refine it, but who would have thought that Tie Xuan would have such a pill. After Tie Xuan swallowed the Explosive Spirit Pill, his cultivation base directly stepped into the realm of perfection in the mid-term from Hinayana, and now Tie Xuan''s cultivation base directly beats Iron Castle Master and others. It was only Tie Xuan''s first follower, and then suddenly there was a surge of people around the battlefield. "The demons, the demons!!!" The arrival of all the demons did not talk nonsense, but directly joined the battlefield and began to hunt and kill the soldiers of Ironwood Castle, "Tie Xuan, how dare you lead the demons to attack Ironwood Castle!!" After Princess Minmin saw the Mozu soldiers joining the battlefield, her eyes were also condensed. The grievances between the Mozu and the Great Xia Dynasty had been going on for too long. It was not until the Lord of the Mozu was taken away by Luo Hu that the Mozu gradually settled down. Now that the demons have reappeared, how can we not surprise everyone. Princess Minmin walked directly to Tie Xuan, "Tie Xuan, you dare to collude with the demons!!! Are you not afraid of the sanctions of the Great Xia Dynasty!!!" Hearing the princess''s words, Tie Xuan burst out laughing, "Afraid?! It''s all like this, what else is there to be afraid of, Tie Xuan." At this time, in the Daxia Palace, a guard ran directly into the hall, "My lord, report ahead, there are demons in Ironwood Castle!!" After the Great Xia Emperor heard the news, there was no change at all, but the guards and ministers underground could feel that the Great Xia Emperor''s coercion was gradually increasing. Under the coercion of the emperor, the guards below soaked their clothes with sweat. Fortunately, the emperor finally spoke, " Inform the remaining six sects to lead all their disciples to Ironwood Fort to kill demons, and inform the palace guards to follow me to Ironwood Fort. " The guards hurriedly got up and went to the Six Great Sects, and at this time the palace guards also quickly assembled, and followed the emperor to take the spaceship to Ironwood Fort. At this time, Ironwood Castle has already become a purgatory on earth. With the joining of the demons, the battlefield has become one-sided. Soldiers from the demons and Tiexuan are slaughtering the soldiers of Ironwood Castle. The situation of Iron Castle Lord and Su Chen is also very miserable. After Tie Xuan took the Explosive Spirit Pill, his strength has completely surpassed the combined force of the two. No matter how hard Iron Castle Lord and Su Chen tried, Tie Xuan couldn''t be helped. Every shot was painless for Tie Xuan, but Tie Xuan''s random blows were unbearable for the two of them. Finally, the two couldn''t stand it anymore, and Tie Xuan seized the opportunity to knock them back with one blow. "My good brother, you can''t help but fight like this." Tie Xuan''s tone became yin and yang. "Tie Xuan, no matter what, I will not let you get your wish. Colluding with the demons is a stain that you will never be able to erase." "Hahahaha, you shouldn''t be my goal to get Ironwood Fort." Hearing this news, Iron Castle Master and Su Chen were stunned. Tie Xuan''s target was not Iron Wood Castle, but Tie Xuan''s target... Thinking of this, Iron Castle Master, Su Chen, and Princess Minmin were stunned. They couldn''t even imagine that Tie Xuan''s goal was the entire Great Xia Dynasty? ! ! Seeing the surprised expressions of the three of them, Tie Xuan smiled even more happily. He likes to see the expressions of these people, surprised, unbelievable, and somewhat terrified. Just when the three of them hadn''t recovered, Tie Xuan looked in one direction, a huge spaceship was approaching at a high speed, and there was a striking big flag on the spaceship, which was the imperial flag of the Great Xia Dynasty. There are dozens of spaceships following the Great Xia Dynasty, and the leading spaceship is embroidered with the names of various sects. The Six Great Schools and the Great Xia Dynasty are all here! ! ! Tie Xuan became even more excited. It was only a small episode for him to lead this struggle and return to Ironwood Fort. His real goal is to follow this opportunity to overthrow Da Xia and establish a new dynasty. The spaceship stopped, and what greeted the eyes of the Six Sects was like hell, with severed limbs all over the ground, the screams of those who were seriously injured and still alive, and what was even more frightening was the blood all over the ground, which almost dyed the entire battlefield red. The demons all over the place are still chasing and killing the people of Ironwood Castle, and the people of the Six Sects can''t bear it anymore. It didn''t take more than a quarter of an hour from the appearance of the demons to the time when they came to support them. The battlefield is like a purgatory on earth, and the Great Xia Emperor''s face is also very solemn, his gloomy face is as cold as ice, "Six sects, the imperial guards obey the order, destroy the demons, and support Ironwood Fort." The disciples of the Six Sects rushed towards the Demon Race, Hurry up to stop the continuation of the tragedy, and the six sect masters also rushed to help the iron castle master, the Great Xia Emperor did not move, and his eyes were indeed fixed on one place. Tie Xuan now has one against six, and Princess Min Min retreated from the battlefield under the persuasion of Qi Zong and Su Chen. Looking at the seven suzerains and Su Chen in front of him, Tie Xuan still didn''t panic. He still has some confidence, which is the peak strength of Hinayana stage. The Seven Sects didn''t have any nonsense, and he didn''t have anything to say about people like Tie Xuan, so he went straight to the fight. The strength of the Seven Sect Masters was at the late Hinayana stage, but the difference in cultivation was not equal to the number of people. The seven teamed up and Su Chen''s harassment gradually drew a tie with Tie Xuan. It was impossible to kill Tie Xuan, and they could only be in a stalemate. Everyone also became more and more serious, facing Tie Xuan who was at the peak of Hinayana stage, they didn''t dare to relax at all, after all, being injured by Tie Xuan might be a serious injury directly. Looking at Tie Xuan, he was not afraid at all, but became more and more courageous as he fought, "You seven sects all came to deal with me, it really gave me face, but have you ever wondered why the Great Xia Emperor has never done it?" "Tie Xuan, you traitor, if you kill you, use my emperor''s hands, and we can kill you directly." Baihuagu said angrily. "Hahahaha, you seven sects are really stupid. If your emperor can do it, with his half-step Mahayana strength, he can kill me with one palm. I don''t think he doesn''t want to do it, but he doesn''t dare." Everyone also heard the meaning of Tie Xuan''s words, that is, there is an expert behind Tie Xuan, probably the strength is almost the same as that of Emperor Daxia, so Emperor Daxia didn''t make a move, but kept turning his eyes. Tie Xuan also grabbed the avatars of the crowd and ran directly to Su Chen. He wanted to directly deal with Su Chen and deal with this annoying fly. When everyone realized it, it was already too late, Tie Xuan''s pair of iron palms had already hit Su Chen''s back heavily, this palm was so powerful that Su Chen began to vomit blood in the air. Chapter 2224 The iron castle master just wanted to save Su Chen, but Tie Xuan stopped him directly, but Qi Zong had no choice but to fight with Tie Xuan, but this time it was no longer a simple fight. The iron castle master was directly angry because of Su Chen''s injury. He slapped out his supernatural power in anger - the iron hand shook the world, and a huge palm appeared on top of Tie Xuan''s head. As the iron palm fell, Tie Xuan did not panic. After posting, he also used his magical power-Magic Wave Fist, a black fist exuding an evil aura and directly collided with the falling iron palm. spit out. The remaining six sects didn''t hold back either, and each of them played the unique skills of the town school. Immediately, sword light, beast, flower dance and other strange phenomena enveloped Tie Xuan. Mutually. At this moment, Tie Xuan felt like a god of war, smashing everything with one punch, which made Tie Xuan even more presumptuous, "If your seven sects only have this strength, then there is no need to exist." The seven people were unwilling, but there was nothing they could do. The magic powers fought against each other, and the six against one failed. Now Su Chen''s life and death are uncertain, and he can''t beat Tie Xuan on his side, and Emperor Da Xia is also being restrained. This situation looks like a dead end no matter how you look at it. "Sovereign masters, we have no one else to rely on now. Only the seven of us, and only the seven of us working hard, may be able to kill this demon." Tian Xinxuan said. Seeing this, the seven suzerains seemed to have made up their minds. The seven suzerains began to use secret techniques, burning blood, and some even used magic weapons. Looking at the seven suzerains at this moment, they felt as if death was at home, and even their backs were a bit bleak. "Tie Xuan, take this blow from the seven of us." After finishing speaking, the seven suzerains mobilized all their power and spiritual power directly. The joint force of the seven people actually caused a strange phenomenon between the heaven and the earth. It seemed that the heaven and the earth also had consciousness. out. Tie Xuan''s side was also frightened by the momentum of the world, and quickly resorted to the Magic Wave Fist. At the same time as the two magical powers collided, the Great Xia Emperor moved directly, and shot towards the front left. At this moment, the result of the confrontation between the two sides is obvious. No matter how high the level of cultivation is, Tie Xuan can''t block the desperate blow of the seven suzerains. He flies directly and falls heavily on the ground. However, the seven suzerains were also uncomfortable. The huge backlash energy directly caused them to lose all their combat power. At this moment, they didn''t even have the strength to stand up, and they were all panting heavily. After Tie Xuan vomited a few mouthfuls of blood, he was able to stand up staggeringly, looking at the seven suzerains, "I didn''t expect, I didn''t expect that you could... be hurt to this extent." Then Tie Xuan spit out another mouthful of blood, and Tie Xuan felt better. At this moment, he also decided to end the game with his own hands. Tie Xuan used Magic Wave Fist again, but at the moment he is also seriously injured, his strength is only one or two, only the power of the late stage of creation, but this is enough. The seven suzerains closed their eyes in despair. After all, they lost this battle. Just when the Modong Wave Fist was about to hit them, suddenly the light golden mountain and river map blocked the attack, and the seven suzerains laughed directly. The golden mountain and river map represented that Su Chen was not dead yet. Just as they thought, at this moment, Su Chen was trying his best to mobilize the magical powers and spirits, and the blood from the corner of his mouth was still overflowing. Until Su Chen didn''t stop, the spiritual power on the battlefield was absorbed by him bit by bit, and the golden mountain and river map gradually condensed Reality. Tie Xuan is also gaining momentum, he knows that Su Chen is also desperate, and now he is also desperate. In the end, the map of mountains and rivers came alive completely, and the holy light on Su Chen''s body became stronger and stronger. Like the ordinary sun, Su Chen slowly raised his right fist, gathering all the strength in his body. Then he punched heavily on the map of mountains and rivers, and the majestic golden storm rushed directly to Tie Xuan, and Tie Xuan also punched desperately. The golden storm directly submerged the black giant fist, and directly enveloped Tie Xuan. Tie Xuan kept yelling in the golden storm, but everything was in vain. Princess Minmin had already killed her. Facing the golden storm, Princess Minmin''s sword directly pierced Tie Xuan''s heart. Tie Xuan looked at this in disbelief. a sword. He could feel the loss of vitality, and in the end Tie Xuan was still unbelievable, and fell down, Tie Xuan finally died. At this moment, the Great Xia Emperor also chased the person who was lurking in the dark, and the Great Xia Emperor also judged that apart from this person''s identity, it was the elusive demon master Kunpeng. The two faced each other, and the demon master Kunpeng said, "Emperor Daxia really deserves his reputation. I''m so good at keeping secrets, but I was discovered by you." After hearing this, the Great Xia Emperor simply replied, "The remnants of the demon clan should be punished," The Great Xia Emperor was no longer babbling, and his half-step Mahayana cultivation base exploded directly. This almost immortal cultivation directly made everyone on the battlefield breathless, and some even knelt on the ground. And the demon master Kunpeng also felt the heavy pressure at this moment. He himself has a perfect cultivation base in the Hinayana stage, but he is still not enough to look at the Mahayana stage, even if it is only a half-step Mahayana stage. The Great Xia Emperor moved, a majestic coercion radiated, the breath directly locked on the demon master Kunpeng, and the blazing sun palm, the Great Xia Emperor directly used his magical powers. The demon master Kunpeng felt that there was no possibility of escaping with this blow, and all escape routes were blocked, so he had no choice but to bite the bullet and give it a try. I saw the demon master Kunpeng hit his most powerful blow, killing ghosts and monsters, and a storm of evil aura rolled out, and then the two supernatural powers attacked together, and when the two supernatural powers came into contact, the blazing sun palm directly pierced through the black The storm rushed straight towards the demon master Kunpeng. The demon master Kunpeng felt deep fear. This time he came here to slaughter the emperor, but he could imagine that the strength of the Great Xia Emperor had already passed the completion of the Hinayana stage and reached the half-step Mahayana stage. The slightest difference is a thousand miles away, the difference is just a little bit, and the consequences are indeed fatal. The Great Xia Emperor''s palm can''t run away at all, and the ghosts and monsters can''t beat them. At this moment, the demon master Kunpeng can only defend himself to the death. The hood is used for places. However, the protective cover couldn''t withstand this blow. In just two breaths, the protective cover of the demon master Kunpeng broke directly, and the punch still hit the demon master Kunpeng straight. Fortunately, there are two forces blocking it, otherwise this palm would directly take the box lunch directly. But the demon master Kunpeng still couldn''t bear this palm, the blood on the corner of his mouth is the best proof. Afterwards, the Great Xia Emperor''s second blazing sun shot again, this time the demon master Kunpeng had no energy left, and barely dodged the blow. However, it was still affected by the aftermath, and the right arm was directly scrapped. Chapter 2226 When Princess Minmin walked to the side of Emperor Daxia, Emperor Daxia had already walked out. He didn''t check the life and death of demon master Kunpeng and Dongfang Yin at all. This was the disdain of the strong. Princess Minmin hurried forward to check on the situation of Emperor Daxia, and Emperor Daxia smiled, "It''s just a few fleas, it''s been resolved long ago." Hearing what Emperor Father said, Princess Minmin was also relieved. Seeing the Great Xia Emperor approaching, the suzerains of the Seven Sects and Su Chen quickly came up to worship, especially the Lord of Ironwood Castle, he was even more grateful for the arrival of the Great Xia Emperor. It will definitely be destroyed. The Great Xia Emperor looked at the Seven Sect Masters and laughed. Before coming again, the Six Sect Masters were so high-spirited, but now they seem to be in a state of embarrassment. None of the seven suzerains and Su Chen''s clothes are intact. Everyone has bloodstains on their bodies, and their faces are even more disheveled, just like a beggar. Looking around, the Great Xia Emperor looked at Su Chen, "Su Chen, come with me, I have something to ask you." Su Chen got up quickly, and Princess Minmin followed closely behind. After walking for a certain distance, Emperor Daxia set up a barrier, "Su Chen, you really experienced three thunderstorms?!" Hearing the Great Xia Emperor''s question, Su Chen was about to cry, and immediately teased him, "Emperor, I''m so unlucky, they all said that I did too many immoral things, that''s why I got three thunderstorms." Looking at Su Chen who had a nose and tears, the Great Xia Emperor didn''t answer him, but handed him a elixir, "This elixir can help you recover your spiritual power quickly." Su Chen accepted the elixir and was about to be overjoyed, but the Great Xia Emperor suddenly asked, "Su Chen, do you know what the three lightning calamities represent?" Seeing such a serious Great Xia Emperor, Princess Minmin and Su Chen didn''t speak, but waited for the Great Xia Emperor to continue, "Generally, there is only one thunder calamity from the avatar stage to the creation stage. After that, it is almost impossible to break through to the Hinayana stage." "And in the Great Xia Dynasty, most people can only attract one thunder calamity. Only I was lucky enough to attract two thunder calamities. In fact, the number of thunder calamities depends on talent." "A lightning calamity represents the most common talent. It is almost difficult for these people to break through to the Hinayana stage, but there are exceptions, such as the demon master Kunpeng and the king of assassins." "The people who have two thunder tribulations are generally geniuses among geniuses. This is just an introduction. There are not a few geniuses who can attract two thunder calamities in history, but only a very small number can survive it, because the second thunder calamity is a test. Luck, people with bad luck will be eliminated directly." "The person who attracts three thunder calamities is only in the legend. According to legend, the person who attracts three thunder calamities is indispensable for luck, strength, and talent. Those who can survive three thunder calamities will have Break through the Hinayana stage to reach the legendary Mahayana stage, and become a fairy. " When Su Chen heard this, he was also shocked. The three tribulation thunders had broken through the Hinayana stage and reached the stage of becoming an immortal. Now it means that as long as Su Chen does not fall, the possibility of becoming an immortal is inevitable. Princess Minmin was also shocked when she heard this, she hurriedly asked, "Father, that means even you can''t become a fairy!!!" The Great Xia Emperor did not answer directly, but smiled and said, "Minmin, do you still remember when I entered the half-step Mahayana stage?" Princess Minmin shook her head, and the Great Xia Emperor continued, "It has been ten years since I stepped into the half-step Mahayana stage, and it took a lot of heaven and earth spirit treasures to barely break through to the half-step Mahayana stage, and now it is over every ten years , but I haven¡¯t advanced half a step.¡± Hearing this, Minmin and Su Chen were also silent. It seems that those who want to break through to the Mahayana stage are the children of luck, and there is nothing missing. The Great Xia Emperor looked at Su Chen with a hint of worry, "Su Chen, you haven''t grown up yet, all your cultivation in the early stage of creation has the combat power of the late stage of creation, but it''s still not enough to meet a master. " "You must understand that the foundation of becoming an immortal is to be alive. Now that the demons are seriously injured and unable to fight, the most terrifying thing in the future will be the infighting among the seven sects." "Among the seven sects, only Tiemubao''s strength has been exposed. The remaining six sects have their foundations, such as Tianxin Tie of the Tianxin Sword Sect. I am afraid that this person has also reached the peak of the Hinayana stage." Hearing this, Su Chen was startled. If there was a melee among the seven sects, the first one to fall must be Tiemubao. After all, the strength exposed by Tiemubao this time is only the Tiebaozhu. The details of the six sects are simply not enough to look at. At this time, the Great Xia Emperor withdrew from the barrier and walked directly in front of the Seven Sects, "Seven Sect Masters, do your best to eliminate the demons this time, So this time I held a banquet at the Daxia Palace to celebrate this victory, and there is still a news to tell everyone at that time. " After all, the Great Xia Emperor directly boarded the spaceship and left with the imperial guards. Seeing this, the six sects also returned to their respective sects amidst the iron castle master''s thanks. Seeing that everyone went back, Su Chen, Princess Minmin and Lord Iron Castle also returned to the Iron Castle, and the Lord Iron Castle also ordered good people to clean up the battlefield. Su Chen, Princess Minmin and themselves rushed to visit Tie Yi. Fortunately, the princess treated him in time. Tie Yi''s injury has stabilized and there is nothing serious about it. However, he will need to rest for a long time and cannot practice martial arts. The Great Xia Emperor, who returned to the palace, also issued a reward order. In view of the merits of the seven sects in eliminating demons, they specially rewarded the seven sects with a Lingshan and a hundred pills as rewards. After hearing the award, the seven suzerains couldn''t help but smile. The pill doesn''t matter, but a spiritual mountain, I thought that this useless strength might increase exponentially. Because of this, the strength of the seven sects will definitely be divided in a short period of time, but considering the existence of the bottom line, is the specific details of the seven sects so certain. But what everyone can confirm at present is that among the seven sects, the strength of Ironwood Castle is probably the last. Of course, the most important thing now is not this, but the celebration banquet in the palace two days later. Now the entire Daxia Dynasty knows about the seven banquets hosted by the Emperor Daxia, and there is news of a major announcement. Two days later, the seven suzerains also entered the palace early. At this moment, Emperor Da Xia sent someone to stand at the gate of the palace to welcome the seven suzerains, including Su Chen of course. The eunuchs led the seven suzerains and Su Chen into the banquet hall. The dishes had already been prepared, and everyone stood around quickly, waiting for the arrival of the Great Xia Emperor. A moment later, the Great Xia Emperor came out of the inner palace accompanied by Min Min''s princess. Su Chen and the other seven suzerains hurried forward to bow down, and the Great Xia Emperor asked them to get up quickly. After the Great Xia Emperor took his seat, Su Chen and the seven suzerains quickly took their seats after getting the Great Xia Emperor''s permission. Banquet is trying to start, too. Chapter 2227 During the banquet, everyone had a great time together, the seven sects were like a family, and the Lord of Iron Wood Castle was even more happy. After drinking for three rounds, not only did everyone not feel drunk at all, but they became happier and happier. Of course, this is also related to the Great Xia Emperor''s laissez-faire. Everyone has just experienced a big battle, and it''s okay to relax at the moment. He doesn''t want to participate too much, so he lets everyone go. Accompanied by Princess Minmin, Su Chen also drank a lot of wine, and so did Princess Minmin. After a few glasses of wine, her face began to turn slightly red, which also made Princess Minmin look even more beautiful. Seeing how happy the crowd was, the Great Xia Emperor also became greedy for the drink. The joyous sound of the banquet hall could be heard clearly inside and outside the palace, so he knew how happy everyone was at the moment. Three quarters later, Great Xia Huang saw that the timing was about the same, he stood up, and Qi Zong and Su Chen also hurriedly got up, "Seeing everyone so happy, I really can''t bear to disturb, but I''m afraid that after everyone is drunk, my Things can¡¯t be said anymore.¡± Everyone smiled slightly, they could all hear that the Great Xia Emperor was teasing them with a joke, and everyone didn''t say anything, they were all quietly waiting for the Great Xia Emperor to announce the good news. "Everyone has made great achievements in the process of pacifying the demons. With the unremitting efforts of everyone, we repelled the attack of the demons together. This time, in addition to the outstanding performance of everyone, the back performance is also good. Such as Su Chen. "It''s said that beautiful women are heroes, so I also decided to betroth Princess Minmin to Su Chen. I''m so fat, I''ll be a grandfather immediately, hahahaha." After the Great Xia Emperor finished speaking, he took a sip of his wine. At this moment, everyone was stunned. What is the situation? The Great Xia Emperor personally bestowed the marriage! ! ! This Su Chen is afraid that he will reach the sky in one step. Su Chen reacted the fastest. When he heard that Emperor Daxia wanted to agree to their wedding, he was blinded just now. Even Princess Minmin pinched him for a long time, but he didn''t realize it. Then the iron castle master also reacted, and hurried forward to ask Su Chen to kowtow for the grace, Su Chen realized that he was abrupt, and was happy to patronize. So he hurriedly went forward to kneel down and thank the Great Xia Emperor, and then the six sects also reacted, and the Great Xia Emperor himself sat down and looked at the crowd quietly. At this time, everyone laughed happily on their faces, and the most real one couldn''t grind Su dust. At this moment, the princesses were shy and came into the room more, Su Chen wanted to chase after her, but Dai was stopped by the Great Xia Emperor, "Su Chen, don''t think so much, when will you break through the Dan Hinayana stage, look to welcome me daughter." Su Chen didn''t think about it, but directly agreed. After all, who would not agree to such a good thing, but he only realized it after sitting down, and broke through the Hinayana stage! ! ! Thinking of this, he even wondered if the Great Xia Emperor was playing tricks on him. Everyone continued to drink, but the atmosphere did have a lot of weirdness. The six sects looked at Su Chen with something wrong, a little envious, some with jealousy, and some with hatred. Only the Lord of the Iron Castle is happy from the bottom of his heart. His disciple has become the son-in-law of the current dynasty. Regardless of affection, just relying on Su Chen''s status as the son-in-law, the remaining six sects have to move ahead of time if they want to move the Iron Wood Castle. Weigh it. Now all that is left is to help Su Chen break through to the Hinayana stage. Thinking of this iron castle master is also a bit of a headache. There is still a gap between the creation stage and the Hinayana stage, which spans two realms. But now at least the result is good. The Great Xia Emperor only said that he wanted him to break through to the Hinayana stage, but he didn''t say the time, so Su Chen''s time can only be said as soon as possible. After drinking for five trainings, the suzerains of the Seven Sects and Su Chen also said goodbye to the Great Xia Emperor. On the way back, Su Chen couldn''t help but asked the Iron Castle Lord, "Fortress Master, you said that the emperor let me break through to the Hinayana stage. Why did you marry Princess Minmin?" The iron castle master pondered for a moment, then said in a low voice, "I guess, it is very likely that the Great Xia Emperor wants to pass on the throne to you, and letting you break through the Hinayana stage will be a test for you." "And this time the emperor talked about this matter in front of the remaining six sects, more like a feeling of urging. I have a hunch that soon, the seven sects will surely fight." When Su Chen heard what the iron castle master said, it was exactly the same as his own guess, but Su Chen understood another meaning of the Great Xia Emperor, that is, he wanted to see how rebellious Su Chen could be who had attracted three lightning calamities sky. After returning to Ironwood Fort, Su Chen chose to retreat again to sprint for the middle stage of the creation period. The Iron Castle Lord was not idle either. On the one hand, he prevented everyone from rebuilding, and on the other hand, he had to heal Tie Yi''s injuries. Fortunately, Tie Zhilan and Tiemu Fort still had a lot, which made Tie Yi''s serious injuries recover quickly, but the hidden injuries in his body remained unchanged. A week later, Tie Yi''s condition finally stabilized, and he was summoned by the Iron Fortress Lord, "Yi''er, seeing that you have recovered from your injury, I can finally feel at ease as a father, but my father still has a task for you, go and find out why Su Chen attracted three tribulation thunders." Tie Yi didn''t talk too much, but went directly to look up the ancient sites. However, the iron castle master did not do Su Chen any harm, but he was also curious about what kind of existence could attract such a terrible abnormality between heaven and earth. Ten days later, a figure slowly walked out of a large lake in the back mountain of Tiemubao. Only one step away. Back in Ironwood Fort, the owner of Ironwood Castle looked at Su Chen who had improved his cultivation, and rushed into the house. Seeing that Su Chen had broken through to the middle stage of the Creation Period, the Iron Fortress owner was even happier. Hurrying to call Tie Yi, Su Chen was also sincerely happy to see Tie Yi who had recovered to his original state, but felt regretful when he learned that Tie Yi''s hidden wound was still there. Tie Yi was also very happy. After all, as a senior brother, he had complete trust in this junior brother. However, Su Chen didn''t sit in the Castle Lord''s Mansion for a long time. He received the news from Princess Minmin and hurried to find her. Watching Su Chen walk away, Tie Yi told the Lord Iron Castle what he found, "The number of thunder calamities is determined by the talents of those who pass through the robbers, but he only found out the person who caused two thunder calamities, and the third calamity." Lei has no records, only a few cold words, taboo, and should be punished. At this time, Su Chen came to the most famous hotel of the Great Xia Dynasty, Chunxian Tower. The reason why Chunxian Tower is so famous is because of the special wine here - Drunken Fairy. According to legend, Zuixianzi was created by a woman in the Mahayana period. It tastes pure and soft, and after drinking it, there is a feeling of cleansing oneself, which makes people feel refreshed and directly removes all fatigue. In addition, every dish in Chunxianlou is cooked with elixir, which is really nourishing, so there is an endless stream of people coming to this banquet. At this moment, Princess Minmin has already opened the box, in order to celebrate Su Chen''s breakthrough in the mid-term of creation. . Soon Su Chen walked into the box and saw Princess Minmin waiting. Chapter 2228 After seeing Princess Minmin, Su Chen''s eyes lit up. The Princess Minmin at this time was completely different from the previous dress. She was wearing a sky blue ancient dress with a white hairband, just like a fairy coming down to earth. Compared to the previous one, which is more luxurious, Princess Minmin at this moment is more like a gentle little girl, making people want to hold it directly in their hands, for fear of losing it. After seeing Su Chen arrived, Princess Minmin directly bought him a cup of drunken fairy. The moment the wine was everywhere, a scent of wine accompanied by the aroma of fruit pierced Su Chen''s nose. Su Chen couldn''t wait to sip a cup, and all of his exhaustion disappeared immediately, and even his spiritual power improved a bit, "The Drunken Immortal really lives up to his reputation, drinking a glass of wine makes you feel refreshed." Seeing Su Chen''s funny side, Princess Min Min immediately pursed her lips and laughed, and picked a few pieces of meat for Su Chen, Su Chen quickly tasted it. After eating the meat, Su Chen suddenly felt like he was about to burn. The spiritual power in the flesh of the spirit beast exploded directly and spread to Su Chen''s limbs. Su Chen suddenly felt that he had inexhaustible strength. This Spring Immortal Tower really lived up to its reputation. When Su Chen and Princess Minmin were still sweet, Tianxin Jianzong came to Ironwood Castle, and Tianxinxuan came in person to discuss the marriage with the Lord of Ironcastle. After hearing this, the iron castle master was very happy. Tianxin Jianzong and Ironwood Castle cared about it well. Although the change of dressing was a bit unpleasant for both parties, it did not affect the relationship between the two families in the slightest. But Tie Yi was a bit reluctant, feeling that Tianxin Sword Sect''s purpose was not pure at this time, it was more like marrying Su Chen through a marriage, thus getting involved with the Great Xia Dynasty. Tie Yi did not directly agree, but replied to Tianxinxuan that he had a secret injury, and he might not be worthy of the young lady of Tianxin Jianzong. Tian Xinxuan didn''t take it seriously, "Young castle master, heroic, invincible against Tiemeng, never retreating, such a person is someone I really respect in Tianxinxuan." Hearing what Tian Xinxuan said, Iron Castle Lord also felt a little bit, how did Tie Yi become heroic and extraordinary after being tortured by Tie Mengxue, no matter how he heard it, he felt a little mocking. Thinking of this, the Iron Castle Master couldn''t sit still. , quickly excused himself, and finally sent Tianxinxuan away, but Tianxinxuan was not angry, but left a sentence, if Tie Yi thinks clearly, the door of Tianxin Jianzong will always be open for him. Inside the Sirius Sect, a man in a black robe opened the door and walked into the room of the leader of the Sirius Sect. Sirius, the leader of Sirius, hurried forward to greet him, "Welcome the envoy, what is the order of the Lord God this time?" ?" "I came here to confirm one thing, whether Su Chen''s crossing the catastrophe really attracted the three tribulation thunders, and answer me truthfully." "Back to the messenger, when Su Chen crossed the catastrophe and reached the stage of creation, he indeed attracted three thunderbolts, and one of them was more terrifying than the other, but Su Chen still resisted the thunderstorms and performed the baptism." "Sure enough, there are people in the world who can attract three thunderbolts." Hearing that the envoy attached so much importance to this news, Li Xin asked, "May I ask the envoy what is special about the three tribulation thunders?" The messenger looked at the cracked heart full of thirst for knowledge, and told the secret of the three robbery thunders, "The three robbery thunders are a taboo to destroy, but if Meng has survived the three robbery thunders, it is no longer a taboo, but Son of Destiny." Hearing this, Li Xin was also shocked. So, Su Chen now has the blessing of destiny? ! ! ! This is simply eye-opening. Cracking the heart was still thinking, but the messenger said, "The son of luck must not grow up, otherwise the Great Xia Dynasty will definitely not have a place for us, and we will all die." "Xiexin, we have treated you well, but it''s time for you to repay, and send someone to kill Su Chen." Let''s talk about the envoy going out directly. In the Blood Pavilion, everyone gathered together to discuss the next move of the Blood Pavilion. Because of the blessing of some Xinlingshan, the strength of the Blood Pavilion is getting stronger and stronger now, but in order not to be exposed, the Blood Pavilion has not used its own power, but has been recharging its energy. However, the door of the Blood Pavilion was indeed pushed open. Looking at the person in front of him, Xue Xuying laughed directly, "It seems that you have figured it out. If you cooperate with me, you will definitely not be treated badly." Tianxinxuan left, but he didn''t know Tianxin Jianzong but walked into Baihua Valley, "I failed, Tie Yi was always on guard against me, and Tiemubao also noticed a hint of news. The owner of Baihua Valley, Hua Yuyan, is not the slightest exception to me. She believes that the iron castle owner has not discovered what the ironwood castle has not found. If he finds out, Tianxinxuan will never come back. "Master Huagu, this time we join forces, we must destroy the owner of Ironwood Castle. Weak people should not survive in this world." In the Great Xia Dynasty, if there is a piece of gunpowder, it is almost a spark to ignite it, but the surface is still very clean, after all, it is not time to tear the face. Everyone is waiting for Lingshan to add strength to their sect. Just like that, another month passed, and Su Chen improved his cultivation again through retreat, and had reached the late stage of the creation period. Not only that, Su Chen also unsealed another ultimate move of the supernatural power and all creatures - Frozen Ten Thousand Miles Completely cold. At this moment, Su Chen is also more and more aware of the miraculous power of all things and spirits. Each magic skill has corresponding cultivation requirements, and the needs of each stage are used as divisions. And in this month, Tie Yi also broke through to the early stage of creation, and attracted a thunder disaster, but it was much more terrifying than ordinary people''s thunder disaster. Fortunately, with the guardian of the iron castle, Tie Yi survived smoothly. However, in the process of crossing the catastrophe, Tie Yi''s hidden wounds were inevitably affected, so after the transition to the catastrophe, Tie Yi also chose to retreat and adjust. Su Chen thought that it would not be that difficult for him to break through two realms within a month, so breaking through to the Hinayana stage didn''t seem so difficult. Thinking of this, Su Chen actually felt a little embarrassed, who made him the chosen one to attract three tribulation thunders. However, during the period again, Tian Xinxuan still came to Ironwood Castle every now and then to ask Tie Yi if he would agree to the marriage between the two families. During this period, the Iron Castle Lord also asked the reason, but Tian Xinxuan made excuses to hide, which made the Iron Castle Lord worried. stand up. After all, he has also heard a lot of gossip now, and he also knows that some of them have begun to form alliances, but the Lord of Iron Castle still doesn''t want to see the melee of the seven sects, which is simply a disaster for Ironwood Castle. Tiemubao has just recovered from the battle with Tiexuan, and he has already fallen into a disadvantage. He also wants to marry, but he has doubts about Tianxinxuan''s motivation, so Suoyi dare not make a decision. But thinking about it this way, it is better to ask for others than to ask for oneself. What the Iron Castle Lord needs to do now is to improve the overall combat effectiveness of Ironwood Castle. Chapter 2229 At this time, the entire Great Xia Dynasty, the Seven Sects have entered into the terrifying preparations and alliances, knowledge lacks a proper reason, if the reason is sufficient, the Seven Sects may immediately become civil strife. Just as the Seven Sects were preparing for the battle, the Great Xia Emperor also learned about the current mood of the Seven Sects. It seemed that the news that he betrothed Princess Minmin to Su Chen still made the remaining six sects jealous. Of course, this was also the Great Xia Emperor''s purpose. Among the current seven sects, some sects have already been corrupted by others. If the Great Xia Dynasty took action directly, without evidence, they would absolutely not be able to do so. The current seven sects have opened their enrollment quotas. A spiritual mountain can almost allow each sect to recruit many disciples, and so does Tiemubao. Tie Yi and Su Chen were interviewing. Seeing the number of people who wanted to participate, they both smiled knowingly. There were nearly 4,000 people. However, Tiemubao only recruited 2,000 disciples this time. It seems that half of them will be eliminated. Just as everyone was preparing for the admissions test, there was a sudden loud noise, followed by a violent earthquake. Su Chen and Tie Yi hurriedly replaced their shields to protect the participants present. Fortunately, the protection was timely and few people were injured. At this time, the iron castle master also rushed over, seeing that Tie Yi, Su Chen and many contestants had no problems, he ordered them to continue to host the selection, and he rushed over to see what happened. The Lord of Iron Castle took the spaceship all the way to Tiansnake Town, and finally let him find the source. In a dense forest in Tiansnake Town, several stone pillars were suddenly exposed on the ground. The Lord of Iron Castle hurried forward to check. As soon as the iron castle master landed, he felt a strong demonic aura. The closer he got to those stone pillars, the stronger the demonic aura became. liquid. Fortunately, these demonic qi have no effect on the Lord of the Iron Castle. Now above the stone pillar, the Lord of the Iron Castle carefully feels the situation below the stone pillar. At first he thought it was the headquarters of the demons, but through his perception, he found that there is no place here. It is not the base camp of the demons. The bottom of the stone pillar is more like a labyrinth. The Iron Castle Master did not feel the slightest breath of life. The whole underground seemed to be dead silent. With the deepening of perception, the Iron Castle Master felt the breath of many treasures. The Iron Castle Lord guessed that this place may be A treasure of the demons. At this moment, the Iron Castle Lord hurriedly blew away the soil under the stone pillar. At this moment, a gate appeared in front of the Iron Castle Lord. He went forward to push it, exhausting all his strength, but found that the iron gate was not moving at all. The door remained motionless. However, under the continuous attack of the iron castle master, the iron gate did not open, but he heard a voice, "This is the place where the demons treasure, only the demons and those who are destined to enter can enter, those who make intrusions, die!! !" After hearing a voice, the Lord of the Iron Castle did not waste his efforts. He is of demon blood, but the current demons have been killed by the Seven Sects, and there are not many left, so it is impossible to find them. Helpless, the iron castle master had no choice but to go back the same way, but the news of the demon treasure coming out of Tiansnake town quickly spread in the Daxia Dynasty. Seven sects had no reason not to go to the demon treasure. After answering Tiemubao, he came back empty-handed this time, but he still found Su Chen and Tie Yi and told them that there was a demon treasure in Tian Snake Town. Surprised, because the place where they were seriously injured by Tie Xuan was in Tian Snake Town. At this moment, Su Chen also remembered that when he used the magical power and all things in front of Tie Xuan, he could feel that the innocent forest had almost no spiritual power. Spirit power cannot be absorbed. Tie Xuan is dead, and the two of them have not forgotten that they both expressed their desire to participate in this treasure hunt. But at this time, the news had already spread in the Great Xia Dynasty. At this time, Tiansnake Town was full of people who came, and the Lord of Iron Castle also decided to let Su Chen and Tie Yi go together, but with the more hopeful thing The two can find their own opportunities and take their strength to a higher level. You, the Great Xia Emperor, also spoke, "This is the Holy Land of the Demon Race, and no one should be allowed to explore it, but everyone has meritorious deeds in killing demons, and you can enter any of the seven sects at the right time." As soon as these words came out, Six Sects hurriedly excluded their most outstanding disciples to go to Tiansnake Town. At this time, Tie Yi and Su Chen had already arrived at Tiansnake Town, but they were not in a hurry to go in. Before they set off, the Iron Castle Lord had already told them that the demon treasure would not be opened until four days later, so the two of them were not in a hurry, but played on the street to make up for the time they were disturbed last time. Tie Yi let go of himself again, and Su Chen also let go. It is a rare opportunity to come out to play, who would give up this opportunity? There are still two days before the opening of the treasure. At this time, the disciples of the Seven Sects have also arrived, and there are even many casual cultivators and children from small families who have come to participate. Today Su Chen and Tie Yi have seen many disciples of the six sects, and most of them know each other. However, Su Chen was still attracted by a masked brain of the Sirius Sect. Although this person did not look at him, Su Chen could feel The killing intent on this person. Su Chen asked Tie Yi who was beside him, but Tie Yi also shook his head and said that he had never seen this person. The actions of the Sirius Sect made Su Chen have to start noticing the Sirius Sect. According to legend, the Sirius Sect entered into the list of the seven sects through outsiders, and Su Chen guessed that this person might be photographed behind the scenes of the Sirius Sect. On the last day before the treasure was opened, Su Chen and Tie Yi were in the room preparing the necessities for this operation, including the shrinking ground into an inch charm, returning spirit pills, detoxification pills and so on. And this time, everyone in Treasure Treasure also discovered a strange thing. Only the disciples of the sect participated, but none of the suzerains of the seven sects participated. Everyone seemed to have made an agreement and only participated in the first place. At this time, the Seven Sect Masters were not idle either. The Great Xia Emperor summoned them and told them to search for the base camp of the Demon Race. After all, the Demon Race is a time bomb. It should be cleared and cleaned up sooner. Finally, the last day was over, and everyone did not sleep. The dense forest is already crowded with people, and everyone''s eyes are fixed on the appearance of the treasure gate. But at this moment, Su Chen felt the killing intent to target him. Su Chen quickly checked around, but found nothing. Now Su Chen also understood that he was being targeted. It seems that this time it is not a simple treasure hunt, some sects have already become overwhelmed and are about to make a move. Su Chen told Tie Yi what he thought, and at the same time reminded Tie Yi to pay attention to his own safety. After the treasure was over, the Great Xia Dynasty might have another massacre. Chapter 2230 Under everyone''s expectation, the gate of the demon''s treasure finally moved, and the original four stone pillars were erected in front of the gate two by two. At this time, several big characters appeared on the gate, those who enter our family''s treasure must have reached the stage of creation. When everyone saw this sentence, many people immediately became agitated. This obviously looked down on people below the creation stage. Everyone began to curse, and even some unbelievers wanted to be tough, but they were caught by the light film on the outside of the stone pillar. It flew out directly, life or death is unknown. At this time, those people finally became quiet, because they also understood that the words on the gate were not to scare them, but a real request. Disciples of the Seven Sects don''t waste time, since it is stipulated that they can only enter after the creation period, almost all the disciples of the Seven Sects and the aristocratic backgrounds are also in line. Looking at the people who keep entering, those who are not strong enough, their eyes are almost drooling. Although they are greedy, there is really no way. But Su Chen and Tie Yi didn''t enter first, the killing intent enveloped Su Chen all the time, even Tie Yi felt it, the killing intent was getting stronger and stronger. Su Chen had sensed it for a long time, but still couldn''t find it, so he simply stopped looking, pulled Tie Yi and hurried into the treasure. Just entering the treasure house, Su Chen and Tie Yi frowned. There were several passages in front of them, and each passage could only allow one person to enter, which meant that Su Chen and Tie Yi had to separate. The two didn''t hesitate. After reminding each other to be safe, they each chose a passage. When Su Chen was about to enter the passage, a voice suddenly came from his mind, asking him to choose the last passage. Su Chen immediately became vigilant. Could it be that this voice was deliberately disturbing him, but driven by curiosity, Su Chen still walked towards the last passage. After a while, Su Chen had come to the last passage. Looking at the passage in front of him, Su Chen frowned again. The passage in front of him looked very dilapidated. Compared with other passages, this passage wanted to know if it was not completed. earth hole. At this time, the voice in Su Chen''s mind reappeared, "Go in, go in, go in." Su Chen hesitated, he had already guessed the voice, there should be only two possibilities, one is that the original director of this treasure is guiding him, but he doesn''t understand why the people of the demons are guiding him. Another possibility is that someone deliberately interfered with his choice so that he could stay away from the chance, but in comparison, Su Chen was still more curious about the first possibility. Su Chen walked into this passage without hesitation, but when Su Chen stepped into this passage, the scene in front of him was suddenly repeated. Su Chen actually entered an extraterrestrial flower source, with colorful flowers, gurgling water, and the fragrance of birds and flowers, making people addicted. Su Chen''s vigilance was immediately raised to the top. He couldn''t believe the scene in front of him. As the saying goes, "Gentle country, next to death", he didn''t believe that this beautiful scenery would be liked by a demon. Su Chen looked around vigilantly, the scenery in front of him looked so beautiful, Su Chen guessed that it might be an illusion, but felt that everything around him was real, so he broke a tree , but the tree has not recovered, it is still the same as ordinary damage. Su Chen quickly covered the perception around again, and got the information that everything here is real, so Su Chen had no choice but to move forward, while constantly urging the perception. Walking and walking, Su Chen saw a mansion not far away. Su Chen walked over to take a look, only to see two big characters "Peach Mansion" written on the mansion, Su Chen quickly explored this mansion with his senses , but at this moment they suddenly opened. Looking at Su Chen in front of the gate, the visitor came over directly, "Mr. Su, my grandfather has been waiting inside for a long time, please come in with me, Mr. Su." Su Chen was stunned. This person actually knew him. Could it be that his own perception was discovered, but the attitude of the person seemed to come to greet me. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t follow, the servant reminded Su Chen again, and then Su Chen followed the servant into Taofu. Peach Mansion was full of peach trees, and the aroma of peach blossoms made the whole Tao Mansion look like a fairyland, but Su Chen didn''t appreciate it but was vigilant about his surroundings. After about a stick of incense, the servants brought Su Chen to the living room of Taofu Deying. In the living room, an old man in white was making a grand master''s chair. But when he got here, Su Chen had no choice but to walk into the hall. Seeing Su Chen coming in, the old man in the hall quickly put down his tea and got up to welcome Su Chen, "Su Xiaoyou, welcome to Taofu." Su Chen was confused again, "Dare to ask, do you know me?" The old man smiled and said, "It''s the first time I''ve seen you, too." After hearing this, Su Chen smelled it, "Then why do you know my name?" "Hahahaha, Su Xiaoyou, when Cong you came into Taoyuan Village, I knew everything about you." Su Chen was shocked when he heard the old man say that, and the old man also saw Su Chen''s surprise, "You don''t have to be afraid, Su Xiaoyou. I, Tao Zhengde, will not hurt you. I just want to make friends with you after feeling everything about you." Finished speaking, Tao Zhengde After whispering a few words to the maid next to her, the maid smiled and left the hall. The servant who came to welcome Su Chen in at this time brought Su Chen a cup of tea. But Su Chen didn''t drink it. Before he figured out the reason, he didn''t want to be fooled into such a foolish trick. Now he was wondering if Tao Zhengde could perceive everything, so whether this person had already sensed that he was not from this world. Thinking of this Su Chen makes his scalp tingle, this person can perceive everything, his cultivation level may have reached the point of terror, but Su Chen can''t feel any fluctuations on him, even how he looks like a mortal. Tao Zhengde also understood Su Chen''s meaning, he did not force Su Chen to drink tea, but chatted with Su Chen about the daily life, "Su Xiaoyou has any questions, just ask, I will tell you everything I know." Just in line with Su Chen''s intentions, "Dare to ask where this place is, and what''s the point of coming here instead of me." Tao Zhengde couldn''t help laughing when he heard Su Chen''s question, "This is a small village under the Shenwei Dynasty, named Taoyuan Village, and every household in the village likes to plant peach trees." "Calling you here is to perceive Xiaoyou can be in his early 20s, has the cultivation base of the late stage of creation, and can attract three thunderbolts. This kind of thing is unheard of in the Shenwei Dynasty, so I want to get to know you. " Hearing these, Su Chen continued to ask, "How long has the Shenwei Dynasty been established, and is the king a human race?" After hearing these questions, Tao Zhengde still smiled and said, "The Shenwei Dynasty has a history of 500 years since its establishment. The king is not a human race, but a spirit beast race." Chapter 2231 Spirit Beast Race? ! ! Su Chen was shocked when he heard the news. He entered here through the secret realm of the demons. How could that voice be led by someone from the Shenwei Dynasty? ! ! However, Su Chen still denied this answer. Tao Zhengde didn''t know about himself until he entered Taoyuan Village. Thinking of this, there is only one possibility, the person who guided him here was the people from the secret realm of the Demon Race, but Su Chen was still puzzled, as a human race, how could he be guided by the people of the Demon Race. Seeing Su Chen''s confused expression, Tao Zhengde continued to ask, "Su Xiaoyou, do you have any questions?" "Old Tao, I still have a few questions to ask, whether anyone has been here before I came." "Hahahaha, my friend asked this question. Including your words, there are a total of three people who have entered Taoyuan, but the closest one has been three hundred years since your arrival." Hearing this news, Su Chen suddenly understood. Thinking back to the scene in the last passage, it was so dilapidated that no one had walked through it for a long time, which was also in line with Tao Zhengde''s statement. "Old Tao, I don''t know if there is a way to leave as a dynasty, please let me know." Hearing this question, Tao Zhengde also frowned, "To tell you the truth, since the establishment of the Shenwei Dynasty, no one has been able to step out of the dynasty, including the last person who came in." Su Chen fell silent and couldn''t get out! ! ! Could it be that the person who guides me in my mind wants to trap me to death here? ! ! Tao Zhengde looked at Su Chen''s bewildered look, thinking that he didn''t know when he first came here, "I don''t know, the reason why no one left in Shenwei Dynasty is that everyone here is happy, there is no intrigue, no fighting, Is not it good." Fight and kill? ? , live and work in peace and contentment! ! ! , Su Chen now began to understand what this meant. This seemed to really test whether Su Chen was lazy. This environment was simply perfect, there was no fighting, it was peaceful, and everyone lived and worked in peace and contentment. This kind of environment is the most likely to make people addicted, who doesn''t want to live and work in peace and contentment, who doesn''t want his wife and children to be on the bed, but for Su Chen, this is simply too boring, he is still young, he doesn''t want to waste himself like this. However, Su Chen has not yet confirmed that all this is true. It may be that Tao Zhengde really treats him well, and it is just a guess at the moment. It was Su Chen who also got up and bowed deeply to Tao Zhengde, "Teacher Tao, I have no problem now, thank Tao Tao for his guidance." Tao Zhengde hurriedly helped Su Chen up, "Su Xiaoyou, you just came here, it''s normal to have these problems, just now I told the maid to prepare the food and drinks in the backyard, let''s hurry over." In the backyard, under a big peach tree at this time, there is a table full of dishes, mixed with the fragrance of peach blossoms, it is like a fairyland. Su Chen looked at the food on the table and his appetite whetted. These meals were not available in the Great Xia Dynasty. However, although Su Chen lost his appetite, he still maintained absolute rationality and sat there waiting for Tao Zhengde''s attack. Tao Zhengde also understood Su Chen''s meaning. He picked up the food and sipped the fine wine with a satisfied face. Seeing this, Su Chen also started to eat. The deliciousness of these dishes simply exceeded Su Chen''s imagination, and almost all of them were ingredients at the level of gods. . After three rounds of drinking and five flavors of food, Tao Zhengde asked Su Chen, "I don''t know if Su Xiaoyou has married a wife and had children." Su Chen smiled tactfully, "Old Tao, I don''t have that idea yet." Seeing that Su Chen was refusing, Tao Zhengde waved towards a certain place, and saw a woman in a long pink dress with a small paper fan strolling over. This woman sat directly opposite to Su Chen. She put down the paper fan, revealing her true appearance, with a creamy face, a small cherry mouth, and a pair of big watery eyes, just like an ordinary fairy. Tao Zhengde looked at where Su Chen was staying, thinking that Su Chen was attracted, and explained with a smile, "This is the old man''s only daughter, who is eighteen years old. When I was in the lobby, I felt that Su Xiaoyou had an extraordinary bearing, so I intentionally Make friends, I don''t know what Su Xiaoyou would like." Up to now, Su Chen also understood what Tao Zhengde meant, that he wanted to keep him as his son-in-law, but Su Chen was only surprised by this woman''s appearance, but he had no affection for her, he only had Princess Minmin in his heart. Su Chen continued to decline, "Tao Lao, I already have a sweetheart, it''s impossible to like your daughter anymore." Tao Zhengde was not very angry, but went on to say, "If Su Xiaoyou agrees, all the assets of my Tao family will belong to Xiaoyou." Su Chen looked at Tao Zhengde, didn''t say another word, but got up directly, "Old Tao, I, Su Chen, are not the kind of people who covet wealth and honor, besides, I have my own heart and can''t tolerate another person. It is absolutely impossible for the dynasty." Come on, Su Chen wanted to leave, but before leaving, he still left some silver taels as compensation for the interruption. Looking at Su Chen who resolutely left, Tao Zhengde actually had appreciation meaning in his eyes, he knew that his daughter''s charm was simply too strong, almost no one could not indulge in his daughter''s beauty. That''s why Tao Zhengde admired Su Chen so much, but he didn''t stop Su Chen from leaving, knowledge let Su Chen go. After Su Chen left Taofu, looking at the beautiful scenery around him, Su Chen didn''t stay long, he wanted to find a dangerous place, after all only danger can motivate people to work hard. Three quarters later, Su Chen had left Taoyuan Village, came to a cliff, and meditated quietly. He now understood the emergence of this scene. This is clearly a test for myself, to see if I am lazy, this is just a test for myself by the demons. In this way, Su Chen lived on the cliff, relying on himself for food, clothing, housing and transportation, and honed his cultivation base when he had time. Although he did not make any progress, Su Chen could feel that his cultivation base in the late stage of creation had begun to loosen. It should be able to break through to the peak of the creation period. In this way, Su Chen has spent nearly half a year on the edge of the cliff. In the past six months, he has not been lazy for a day. Apart from eating and sleeping, he is polishing his cultivation base. Finally, he also broke through the peak cultivation base of the creation period. Year after year, year after year, Su Chen didn''t waste it, only polished it, and now he has completely adapted to his rhythm. But the sky suddenly darkened, followed by thunder and lightning. Seeing the thunder and lightning all over the sky, Su Chen didn''t hide at all, not even using supernatural powers, and directly caught it with his body. At this moment, the thunder and lightning hit Su Chen directly, but there was no harm, but Su Chen felt his consciousness start to lose consciousness, and then he passed out directly. Chapter 2232 Waking up again, Su Chen found that he was still in the last passage, and he had only stepped in. Recalling the scene just now, Su Chen was sighing, as long as he had a little relaxation, he would definitely be lost in the passage. in that environment. Su Chen also became more convinced that this demonic secret realm is not simple, and he has no idea what scene he will enter in the next step. But he knows that all the scenes will be a test, as long as he sticks to his heart, this illusion will not affect him at all. Then Su Chen took the second step, with that familiar feeling again, but what Su Chen entered at this moment was not a paradise-like environment, but a battlefield. At this moment, he was being chased and killed, and at this moment he could see clearly that the ones chasing and killing him were all the demons, and he saw that the demons had already surrounded him. Seeing Su Chen being surrounded, all the demons were laughing wantonly. Su Chen watched the scene without any feeling in his heart. He knew it was an illusion, so he didn''t need to worry at all. Su Chen stood up and was about to kill these demons At that time, he suddenly found that the demon was holding the head of a person he knew well in his hand. Taking a closer look, Su Chen found that those heads were all people close to him, such as Princess Minmin, Iron Castle Lord, etc. At this time, the demons slowly dispersed, and only one person walked in slowly. Chen looked directly, and found that the man was Tie Yi. At this moment, Tie Yi still has the aura of the human race, his eyes are blood red, and he is holding the head of the Great Xia Emperor, "Su Chen, my good brother, thank Mi for bringing me into the Great Xia Dynasty. No, I can''t kill any of these people." Tie Yi laughed presumptuously, the hoarse voice made Su Chen feel ridiculous, this illusion was really touching, Su Chen looked at Tie Yi like a fool, and from time to time gave a contemptuous smile. Tie Yi seemed to know that Su Chen was suspicious, but instead of laughing, he ordered his subordinates to press him out. After Su Chen saw this person, he could no longer laugh at him, because this person was Su Chen''s parents in reality. Su Chen''s parents were still wearing the clothes of that era. Even though Su Chen was suspicious, he was a little shaken. After all, he was his own parents. Su Chen quickly sensed the aura of his parents. After Chen sensed it, he realized that the parents in front of him were really his parents. Tie Yi also noticed Su Chen''s change, "Unexpectedly, our Su Chen is still a big dutiful son, leaving the imprint of spirit and soul on his parents, which really caused us a lot of trouble, but what''s the use, it''s because he was caught by us Here we are." "However, it''s time for the fun to begin." Tie Yi directly ordered his subordinates to kill Su Chen''s parents, and as the knife fell, Su Chen spit out a mouthful of heartache. When the imprint of the soul is broken, Su Chen will immediately feel it, and now Su Chen can obviously feel the imprint of the soul breaking in the body of the parents in front of him, that is to say, the parents in this illusion are his parents. Seeing his parents die tragically in front of him, Su Chen, who was suspicious, couldn''t bear it any longer. He wanted to kill everyone in front of him to avenge his parents and brothers. Su Chen didn''t care about anything, he rushed towards Tie Yi, and punched with his right hand. Tie Yi seemed to know that Su Chen was going to do this. After dodging Su Chen''s attack, he punched Su Chen again. Dust penetrates into the encirclement. Su Chen didn''t believe it, and then attacked him again and said that the result was the same or he was kicked back. Su Chen could feel the strength of Tie Yi now, which was completely different from the Tie Yi he knew. Su Chen didn''t believe this, and directly operated the magical power and all things, but he found that there was no spiritual power around him, and all of them were magic power. "I still want to fight to the death. I already knew that your exercises require spiritual power. Unfortunately, this is the world of the demons. How can you still have spiritual power?" Without the blessing of spiritual power, Su Chen still gritted his teeth, "Mountains and rivers shattered" and saw a golden landscape painting reappeared, Su Chen punched this punch like a god here, and this punch hit Tie Yi directly, but After the smoke cleared, Su Chen found that Tie Yi was still fine, but the things around him were indeed blown into meat paste. Su Chen was directly stunned, Tie Yi''s strength made him almost unable to resist, even the Mountain and River Shattering Fist had no effect. However, Tie Yi didn''t attack, but walked towards the corpse of Su Chen''s parents, "It seems that Su Chen still doesn''t know despair, so I''ll add a little despair to you." After speaking, Tie Yi directly trampled on the corpses of Su Chen''s parents, and even deliberately insulted them. At this time, Su Chen couldn''t bear it anymore, Tie Yi''s murderous move directly made him angry, he was running magical powers and spirits again, even if there was no spiritual power around, it was all magic power, he would give it a go. With the operation of the magical power and all things, a large amount of magic power surrounded him, and Su Chen couldn''t control so much, even if he absorbed the magic power, he still had to kill Tie Yi. At this time, Su Chen let go of the control of his body, and the magic power directly entered his body. Su Chen felt like he was being roasted on a fire. Entering, the spiritual power was compressed to a corner. And this is just the beginning, Su Chen now feels that he has a bloodthirsty desire, a desire to kill, and even a feeling that he hates the human race. However, along with his cultivation base is also improving, peak, consummation, and even began to enter the early stage of the cave, but it has not stopped, in the middle, late, until the peak. At this time, Su Chen looked completely different from just now. The aura exuding from Su Chen now surprised even Tie Yi. It was a kind of bloodthirsty, killing and even evil aura. Su Chen has turned black! ! ! After that, he shot directly, and the strength of the peak of the hole stage suddenly appeared, and even affected the void. At this moment, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and there were thunder and lightning, but the color of the thunder and lightning was not bright or a strange purple. Tie Yi hurried to the place, but he only had the cultivation base of the early stage of the Hollow Stage, how could he withstand Su Chen who was at the peak of the Hollow Stage? Su Chen directly pierced Tie Yi''s body with his hands, and even grabbed Tie Yi''s heart directly. Then he directly pulled out Tie Yi''s heart. This is not over, Su Chen looked at Tie Yi''s heart, drooling, and then bit it, the rest of the demons were frightened when they saw this, and some even ran away. However, they underestimated the current Su Chen too much, so Su Chen stretched out his hand, sucked the fleeing demon over, took out his heart, and ate it in two more bites. At this moment, the rest of the people finally knew what real terror was. They all knelt down and begged Su Chen for forgiveness, but Su Chen only had one word in his mind now, and that was to kill. Chapter 2233 The monstrous demon energy radiated from Su Chen, and now Su Chen looked more like a demon king. The rest of the demon clan knelt in front of Su Chen, trembling, and some even urinated. Su Chen looked at them coldly, and the murderous look in his eyes made these people involuntarily afraid, "Tell me, how did you catch these people." The demon in front of him said tremblingly, "It''s Tie Yi, he is the spy of the demons who broke into the Great Xia Dynasty. He used the devil''s energy to pollute the aura of the Great Xia Dynasty. and others. "My lord''s parents were captured by the leader of the demon clan, but we don''t know how, but how can the leader''s skills be understood by meres like us." After Su Chen heard these things, he turned his head to look at Tie Yi''s body, and recalled the past about Tie Yi and himself in Tiemubao. Su Chen couldn''t control his emotions anymore. Yi''s body. Looking at Tie Yi who was already dead, Su Chen still didn''t let him go, and the rest of the people saw Su Chen treat Tie Yi like this, it made their scalps tingle. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t make things difficult for them. After torturing Tie Yi''s body, he released them back. After the remnants of the demon clan left, Su Chenbian buried the bodies of Emperor Daxia, his parents, and Princess Minmin, set up tombstones for them, and vowed to avenge them. The seed of hatred was in Su Chen''s mind. He didn''t clear the devil energy, but let the devil energy enter his body. He knew that relying on spiritual power could not take revenge, but now he has raised his cultivation base by using the devil energy. Hollow period. The tribulation thunder in the sky has been brewing for a long time, but there is no sign that it will fall, but Su Chen can feel that the tribulation thunder is not not falling, but has to brew enough power, but Su Chen is not in the mood to care about it. According to the influence of Su Chen, he found that the place where he is now is exactly the same as the Great Xia Dynasty, and he walked to a town according to his memory. After entering the town, Su Chen found that this town was the original Sky Snake Town, but the bustling street scene in the past no longer exists, and now there are all dead people, dead people and scattered goods all over the street, and occasionally you can see Several Mozu soldiers patrolled the street. However, they were unlucky when they met Su Chen. Now Su Chen still has a trace of rationality. He dealt with the demon soldiers on patrol and continued to walk forward. In his impression, he was outside Tianshen Town. If you met Tie Xuan in the dense forest, then the demons must be related to that dense forest. Thinking of this, Su Chen hurried to the dense forest, but on the way, Su Chen found that there were still living people in Tian Snake Town. After looking carefully, Su Chen found that the person who was being chased by the demon soldiers turned out to be Tian Xin Tie . Su Chen rushed forward to rescue him. After seeing Su Chen, the demon soldiers thought it was his own people who came to help him, but when they saw Su Chen''s appearance, they were shocked. Isn''t this Su Chen who was chased by Tie Yi? ! ! ! Su Chen didn''t have any nonsense, but directly wiped out these soldiers. Tian Xintie also recognized Su Chen at this moment, but now he was completely frightened by Su Chen''s aura. I have seen it. When he saw that Su Chen had dealt with the demon soldiers, Tian Xintie also believed Su Chen, and even told Su Chen the truth. It turned out that Tie Yi was a spy of the demon tribe, but he was not the real black hand that caused Daxia Dynasty to become like this. It was the Blood Pavilion that really led to the demise of the Great Xia Dynasty. It turned out that the Seven Sects were fighting among themselves, and the Blood Pavilion was defeated. Instead, they chose to fuse the magic energy. This was discovered by Tie Yi. Who would have thought that the person behind the Blood Pavilion turned out to be the Demon Emperor who had never appeared before, and everyone also fought the Demon Emperor in the Bloody Snake Town, but they did not fight the Demon Emperor, Tianxinxuan, the owner of Baihua Valley, and the Iron Castle Lord died directly. As for those with the cultivation base of the sect like Tian Xintie, all of them were injured in the internal struggle, and they have never defeated the Demon Emperor. Tian Xintie trembled involuntarily when talking about these days. "The Great Xia Emperor, the Demon Emperor appears, the Great Xia Emperor must be able to stop it." Hearing what Su Chen said, Tian Xintie sighed, "At first we thought that the Demon Emperor was the only one, and the Great Xia Emperor successfully contained the Demon Emperor. Who would have thought that when we and the Great Xia Emperor attacked the Demon Emperor with all our strength , Four Demon Lords appeared in the Great Xia Dynasty and directly attacked the Great Xia Palace." "Princess Minmin died in battle to defend the palace, and we were also sent to fight against the Demon Lord by the Great Xia Emperor, but the Demon Lord''s strength far surpassed ours. Several of us were defeated, three of us died in battle, and I was the only one who escaped. But I lost all my skills, so I can only hide like a dog." After Su Chen heard Tian Xin Tie''s statement, his heart fluctuated more and more. Princess Min Min died in battle, but he really didn''t have any impression of these memories. Tian Xintie saw that Su Chen was thinking about something, and said another thing, "Yes, Su Chen, go to the Great Xia Palace, the bodies of Princess Minmin and Great Xia Emperor are still hanging on the city gate. It''s over, now it''s only up to you." When Su Chen heard this, he immediately took Tianxin Tie to the Daxia Palace. When they arrived at the Daxia Palace, Su Chen became even more angry. He saw Princess Minmin and the Daxia Emperor hanging naked at the city gate. superior. Many demons underground are still discussing, swearing, and using obscene words to describe Princess Minmin, Su Chen can''t bear it anymore. The monstrous demon energy once again attacked Su Chen, he couldn''t see Princess Minmin being humiliated like this, he couldn''t control his emotions anymore, bloodthirsty, killing filled his mind at a high speed. So, with screams, Su Chen dealt with many demon soldiers underground at the city gate. Just as he was about to climb up the tower to take down the bodies of Princess Minmin and Emperor Daxia, suddenly a big black hand appeared in the sky. Su Chen hurriedly used his kung fu to resist, but fortunately the power of the big hand was not strong, it seemed that it was only used to intimidate Su Chen, but Su Chen easily dispelled it, and at this moment Su Chen also discovered that there were four people standing behind the big black hand Mozu. Tian Xintie almost fainted from fright when he saw these four demons, because he knew that these four were the four demons of the demons. The four demons in the sky also noticed Su Chen, "I didn''t expect that guy Tie Yi to kill you It''s a bit interesting to be forced to this point and absorb the magic energy. " Another demon said, "This guy should be the Su Chen that Minmin was talking about before he died. It doesn''t look like much. He really disappointed that beauty." After finishing speaking, the four Demon Lords laughed wantonly, they didn''t take Su Chen seriously at all, and all four of them were ignoring Su Chen. Chapter 2234 He was still talking about himself when he heard the tragic death of Princess Minmin, and thinking of the tragic death of Lord Iron Castle and his parents, Su Chen couldn''t calm down anymore, he wanted revenge. Under the blessing of anger, the last bit of spiritual power in Su Chen''s body was also demonized. At this moment, Su Chen completely lost his reason and truly fell into the demon clan. Su Chen volleyed directly to face the four demon masters, but the four demon masters didn''t take Su Chen seriously at all, only one of them waved his hand lightly, and fanned Su Chen away. What greeted him was the ridicule of the four Demon Venerables. Seeing that Su Chen was not controlling the demonic energy in his body, he let the demonic energy escape. The miraculous power and all things are moving, and the surrounding demonic energy pours into Su Chen''s body even more. Su Chen shatters thousands of miles of rivers and mountains, but this time it is no longer a golden map of mountains and rivers, but black, and the scenery inside has also changed drastically. , without the beauty of mountains and rivers, but a scene like hell. The four demon masters also felt Su Chen''s change, and they were also surprised when they saw Su Chen''s supernatural power. They actually felt the danger in this move. But that''s all, I saw one of the four said lightly, "Moraculous, go and have fun with this kid, and get rid of this clown." After hearing this, the devil fox directly confronted Su Chen. Immediately, the devil fox turned his hands, and a fox actually manifested in the sky, but this fox was indeed showing its teeth and claws. , and Su Chen flew out directly. "With this level of ability, you can''t beat the four of us. I really don''t understand why such a beautiful beauty likes you, a wimp. Wouldn''t it be good to follow my emperor?" The devil raccoon taunted. Su Chen didn''t answer, but his breath speed skyrocketed, and all the surrounding magic power was absorbed by Su Chen''s body. Su Chen''s cultivation base skyrocketed, from the middle stage of the cave to the late stage, the peak was perfect, and this was not enough, Su Chen Chen used the forbidden technique in the magic power and all things spirit. Now Su Chen''s cultivation base has reached the middle stage of Hinayana period, and at this time, the tribulation thunder in the sky is even more powerful, as if it is about to fall in the next moment. At this time, when the four demons in the sky felt the change in Su Chen''s cultivation, a breath of death enveloped them directly. At this time, the tribulation thunder finally fell, and the size of the tribulation thunder reached tens of meters in the surrounding area. It hit Su Chen directly, but he forcibly withstood the blow. After the tribulation thunder, Su Chen''s hair was disheveled, and his blood-red eyes locked on the four Demon Lords directly, "We make you feel that death is a happy thing." But now Su Chen''s voice turned out to be hoarse, coupled with Su Chen''s current appearance, he seemed to be a real queen, and the aura on his body made the four of them despair. The cultivation of the four of them is only perfect at the Dongxu stage, and now facing Su Chen in the middle stage of the Hinayana stage, they have absolutely no chance of winning. Su Chen moved, but it used a new supernatural power, which is also a forbidden technique in the supernatural power - the evil death technique in hell. I saw a scene of hell manifested in front of everyone, the evil ghost howled and almost rushed out, as if to tear the four of them apart, and Su Chen was emitting a strange red light, and his hair was even more blood red. This formation actually exuded a strange suction force, and the four Demon Venerables were directly sucked into the formation, while Su Chen had been waiting for a long time in the formation. The four Demon Lords were also surprised when they looked at the surroundings. Although they were Demon Lords, they were scared when they saw this scene. At this time, Su Chen didn''t care about this, only seeing Su Chen''s long blood-red hair and blood-red eyes, like a ghost, it was even worse, they felt that this array had absorbed their own magic power. Su Chen moved, and at this moment his hand turned into a bloody sickle, like a god of death. Facing Su Chen''s fierce attack, the four Demon Lords felt that they resisted, but it was all futile at the time. Su Chen surrounded the four people by himself, coupled with the suppression of his cultivation, the four Demon Lords had almost no power to resist, and could only hear the screams of the four Demon Lords, and their desperate cries. Su Chen still didn''t stop. He used the blood scythe to cut the four Demon Lords one by one. The wounds were not big, but they consumed the vitality of the four all the time. What''s more frightening was that these wounds could not heal. The four Demon Lords were scared at this moment, he felt despair, the four of them simply stopped resisting and let Su Chen use the knife on them, but Su Chen didn''t intend to let them die like this. He withdrew the formation map, and the five of them were exposed to everyone again, but now the four of them looked so miserable that they turned into blood men. Seeing that Su Chen took the initiative to withdraw the formation, the four of them actually laughed, "Su Chen, I didn''t expect you to take the initiative to withdraw the formation, so now you have no chance of winning." After finishing speaking, the primordial spirits of the four people came out of their bodies strangely and merged in the air. After a while, the fusion was about to be completed. Tie even fainted directly, he felt that this was the peak strength of the Hinayana stage. But Su Chen was not afraid at all, "No matter what you become, I will make you kneel down and beg for death, Jie Jie Jie Jie Jie." Su Chen''s laughter now sounds creepy, but Mo Lie is not used to Su Chen, and his terrifying cultivation erupted, even affecting the tribulation thunder in the sky. Mo Lie directly used his killer move - Mozun Suppressing Everything, and saw a big black hand reappear in the sky, but this coercion is much greater than the one at the beginning, but it can''t trouble Su Chen. Su Chen also used his supernatural power - Suppressing God and Exterminating Soul Fist. A huge shadow of the fist hit the big pitch-black hand directly, and the big pitch-black hand shattered immediately. Mo Lie didn''t dodge either, and let the punch hit him without any harm at all. Just as Su Chen was about to stand up and fight Mo Lie, the thunder from the sky fell again, and Su Chen resisted for the second time. After the tribulation thunder passed, Su Chen''s fierceness was even more aroused, and the third tribulation thunder fell. Although this tribulation thunder was not as scary as the size of a thumb, but Tian Xintie felt that this tribulation thunder was probably just as thick as a thumb. is the scariest. However, the really terrifying tribulation thunder was being caught by Su Chen with one hand at this moment, even Su Chen directly led the tribulation thunder towards Mo Lie. Seeing this, Mo Lie quickly dodges, he also knows the horror of this tribulation thunder, he thought that Su Chen would not be able to resist this tribulation thunder, after all, this is a tribulation thunder that can kill the peak of the Hinayana stage, and now it is being attacked by Su Chen Grab it directly in your hand. When he saw this scene, Mo Lie''s mouth could be filled with a cow, so when Mo Lie saw Su Chen leading Jie Lei over, he immediately ran away without stopping. However, he can outrun Su Chen! ! It was a joke, Su Chen grabbed Mo Lie with a teleportation, and at the same time Jie Lei fell. Chapter 2236 Looking at Su Chen, the Demon Emperor even mocked, "So what if you kill those four hot chickens, you have to remember that hot chickens are hot chickens, and never think about the day when you will turn over." After finishing speaking, he stepped Su Chen''s foot on the ground and rubbed it vigorously, "Spicy chicken, I tell you that it''s not enough for you to lick my feet like this, and you want to take revenge. I tell you, even if you absorb two thunderbolts, You will not be my opponent." Su Chen is now trying to get rid of the Demon Emperor''s foot, but for this kind of resistance, it is simply too powerless, and the Demon Emperor''s foot made Su Chen feel desperate. The Demon Emperor was still talking rubbish, and even said that Princess Minmin died of humiliation, that his parents were also arrested by himself, and how much torture he had suffered during that time. After speaking, the Demon Emperor laughed out loud. Hearing this, the desperate Su Chen became angry, he raised his head straight, and the Demon Emperor also felt that it was a bit difficult for him to suppress his feet all the time. Afterwards, the Demon Emperor increased his strength and stepped on Su Chen to the ground again, but this time Su Chen lifted it with greater force, and took advantage of the Demon Emperor''s surprise, he directly broke free from the Demon Emperor''s shackles. Now there is a clear footprint on Su Chen''s face, and the Demon Emperor is still talking spicy words, completely ignoring Su Chen''s current anger, finally Su Chen can''t hold it anymore. Although he is possessed by demons now, he still can''t stand the news of the tragic death of Princess Minmin and his parents. Su Chen ran away immediately, thousands of miles of rivers and mountains were shattered, and his magic power was released, but was dissolved by the demon emperor with a light wave. The Mieshi Zhenshen Fist couldn''t break through the Demon Emperor''s defense, and was even knocked away by the counter-shock force. The Demon Emperor teleported to Su Chen and grabbed Su Chen, "It seems to be a persistent dog, how about it, If you bark like a dog, I will let you go, and even allow you to lick my feet." Su Chen didn''t answer, but spat blood at the Demon Emperor, but was easily dodged by the Demon Emperor, "It seems that disobedient dogs need to be taught a lesson." After all, the Demon Emperor directly threw Su Chen into the air, and punched Su Chen with an ordinary punch, which directly stuck Su Chen to the ground, and then was pulled out by the Demon Emperor, and with another kick, Su Chen flew out again until he hit Through the four palace walls. The smoke dissipated, and Su Chen came out again. At this moment, Su Chen showed all his cultivation in the Hinayana period. This punch was extremely domineering, but it was still easily caught by the Demon Emperor. Afterwards, Su Chen flew out again, "It''s really weak to return the Hinayana period to perfection. I can destroy a Hinayana period like you with one hand. Don''t give it to you just because I like you dog!" confidence." After finishing speaking, the Demon Emperor directly showed his cultivation, the early stage of the Mahayana period! ! ! This may have become the root of immortality. But Su Chen is crazy now, he doesn''t care Is it the Mahayana period? Right now, he wants to tear the person in front of him apart, even with his teeth. Every time he was hit flying, Su Chen would attack again, even if he couldn''t even get close to the Demon Emperor, but Su Chen was still attacking again and again. After being harassed again and again, the Demon Emperor finally lost his patience. He directly grabbed the attacking Su Chen, fell heavily on the ground, and then directly stepped Su Chen into the ground. However, Su Chen still stood up again, even though Su Chen had no strength now, Su Chen was still attacking again and again, and was driven into the ground every time. The attacks fell again and again, and Su Chen''s belief was gradually shaken, but at this moment, the voice guiding him appeared again in his mind, "Release me, I will help you survive." Seeing the horror of the Demon Emperor, Su Chen touched the control of his body, let the body control it, and the voice appeared from Su Chen''s mind, and it was everywhere in his body. At this moment, he had merged with Su Chen. . And the Demon Emperor was also taken aback. The aura emanating from Su Chen''s body just now made the Demon Emperor feel afraid, because it was the fluctuation of the original devil energy of the demon race. But now that such fluctuations appeared on Su Chen, the Demon Emperor is sure he is not playing anymore, he wants to deal with the current Su Chen, At this time, Su Chen had already merged with this voice, and the voice was even more eerie, like howling ghosts and howling wolves, and with the completion of the fusion of the two, Su Chen''s divine light cultivation base rose again, The completion of the Hinayana period, the half-step Mahayana, and the early stage of the Mahayana period. The cultivation bases of the two were completely consistent, Su Chen directly attacked, and this time Su Chen directly broke the protective cover around the Demon Emperor He punched the Demon Emperor firmly in the face, The Demon Emperor finally got angry, "Since you are so ignorant of good and evil, then go to hell." A really strong demonic energy gushed out from the Demon Emperor''s side, the demonic energy transformed into form, and he punched out with force. This was one of the most powerful moves of the Demon Emperor, and he also used this move to kill the Great Xia Emperor. But Su Chen didn''t panic at all, he knew that he took out the blood scythe, "The soul of the dark hell is destroyed." Then the blood scythe emitted a strange blood light, Su Chen waved lightly, and a huge scythe directly shattered the shadow of the fist. Afterwards, Su Chen stood in the air and performed "Extermination of Gods from Different Worlds and Souls." The huge phantom of the evil ghost rushed directly at the Demon Emperor. The Demon Emperor hurriedly resisted, but he found that this move was not aimed at the body, but the soul. Fortunately, the Demon Emperor survived. Afterwards, the Demon Emperor also stood in the void, and when he saw people confronting the supernatural powers directly, as the supernatural powers were shot out one after another, the sky and the ground couldn''t bear the power, and they began to burst. However, this still did not stop the power of the two supernatural powers, but after the sky and the bottom broke, the two gave up their supernatural powers and turned to melee combat. However, the two had the same cultivation bases, and there was no outcome in the close-to-hand combat. Then the two separated again, and the magical powers were played, and the magical powers confronted each other again. When the smoke dissipated, Su Chen actually smiled slyly, "I finally know who you are, if I guess correctly, you are a phantom!!!" The Demon Emperor didn''t expect that someone would know him after so many years, which also made the Demon Emperor curious about who the person in Su Chen''s body was, but he was somewhat sure that it was definitely the Demon Race. Su Chen smiled, and continued to get close. The Demon Emperor didn''t hesitate, and fought directly. It''s just that when Su Chen got close to the Demon Emperor, his body had three heads and six arms. The Demon Emperor also recognized the demon clan in Su Chen''s body, and that was the so-called traitor of the demon clan - Moyuan. Moyuan is a combination of humans and demons, so Moyuan helps humans everywhere, and even secretly gives information to the people. The Demon Emperor ordered to hunt down Moyuan, but Moyuan is so powerful that he failed several times. Therefore, the Demon Emperor directly ordered that the source of the demon be eliminated from the demon clan. Chapter 2237 Seeing Moyuan at this moment, the Demon Emperor was even more frightened. After all, after Moyuan was expelled from the demon clan, there was no news for a long time. Everyone said that Moyuan had died, but seeing Moyuan appearing here, The Demon Emperor thought of what Mo Yuan did at that time. "Moyuan, it seems that fate is like this, and I still want to kill you. If that''s the case, prepare to die." The cultivation base of the Mahayana stage exploded, and the demon emperor was surrounded by demon energy. The coercion on his body was unbearable even for the whole world, and the sky in the distance was shattering inch by inch. Moyuan is also exuding his own cultivation at this moment, It has also reached the Mahayana stage, but the pure white radiance emitted by Mo Yuan is like a snow lotus. "What kind of technique are you doing? There is absolutely no supernatural power like yours in the demon clan!!!" "This is the cultivation technique of the human race, the Pure World Snow Lotus Art, which is designed to restrain the cultivation method of the demon race. In order to repay the hatred that I got rid of by the Demon Emperor, I will use this supernatural power to completely destroy you on behalf of the human race." After all, the snow lotus aura on Mo Yuan''s body is even stronger. Holy, compared to the source of the devil, bursts of magic mist gushed out around the devil emperor, and then condensed on the devil emperor, which turned out to be a skeleton. The lotus is holy, and the skeleton is evil. The two sides are fighting close to each other, but the auras of the two sides have already begun to confront each other. However, at this moment, the breath of the magic source was disappearing strangely, and Su Chen''s breath became clear instead, and the voice in Su Chen''s mind reappeared, "Su Chen, you need to avenge the sea of ????blood, and now I will give you this opportunity. Don''t let me down." "Of course, you also have to remember that hatred can make people stronger, but it can also make people lose. Don''t let hatred keep blinding you, and don''t let killing dominate your consciousness." Su Chen''s consciousness suddenly became clear, now he was Su Chen who was fighting against the Demon Emperor, and the demon energy in him was also purified by the snow lotus, and now he is Su Chen of the Great Xia Dynasty. Looking at the Demon Emperor, and thinking of the voice of exhortation in his mind, Su Chen was no longer confused, and became more convinced that he wanted to defeat the Demon Emperor. At this moment, Su Chen gave up the confrontation with the Demon Emperor, and set off directly. The holy light on his body became more and more pure at this moment. The Demon Emperor smiled slightly when he saw Su Chen rushing, and he also knew that Su Chen was helped by the Demon Source. However, regardless of Moyuan or Su Chen, the hatred towards the Demon Emperor cannot be resolved. Now Su Chen has inherited the will of Moyuan, and it is even more necessary to eliminate the Demon Emperor. At this moment, the two are already fighting together, like two black and white flood dragons. With the cultivation base of the Mahayana period, the energy overflowing from the collision between the two is enough to be terrifying. The sky couldn''t bear the overflowing energy of the two people at all, the sky began to shatter, and the place was full of traces of the two people fighting. These two people now also understand that they both have the same cultivation base, and they will not have the ability to suppress and kill each other at all. Helplessly, Su Chen began to use magical powers and spirits, but what he absorbed was all demonic energy, but when many demonic energy approached Su Chen, It turned into spiritual power strangely. With the absorption of many spiritual powers, Su Chen directly stepped into the middle stage of the Mahayana period, and then used forbidden techniques to unblock all things, directly pulling up the combat power, and the Demon Emperor did not sit still, and sacrificed the magic skills of the Demon Race. Being able to become the Demon Emperor must have some abilities of his own. The current Demon Emperor has also pulled his combat power to the middle stage of the Mahayana period. The array was laid out. When the Demon Emperor found out, it was already too late. Su Chen had formed the formation now, and the Demon Emperor recognized this formation at this moment. He was also injured by this formation before he was defeated by the human race. Therefore, the Demon Emperor knows the power of this formation even more, and now he is actually afraid. Su Chen didn''t give the Demon Emperor a chance, and directly activated the formation. Jin Guang has the cultivation base of a formation, which means that every Jin Guang has a mid-Mahayana cultivation base. The Demon Emperor hurriedly resisted, but he could hold one or two streaks, but he couldn''t stop the thousand golden lights. At this moment, the Demon Emperor had already been counted until the golden light hit, and he had already started to vomit blood, but the Demon Emperor did not intend to sit still. The Demon Emperor released a black mist, covering himself completely. When the smoke cleared, he saw a strange black dragon appearing in the formation. The golden light at this moment couldn''t penetrate the golden dragon, and all of them were bounced off by the golden dragon''s scales. "Su Chen, if it weren''t for this Immortal Subduing Demon Formation, you would have forced my body out?!!! If this is the case, then you must die." But Su Chen wasn''t worried, even though the golden light couldn''t hurt the Demon Emperor, "Demon Emperor, do you know why this formation is called Immortal Subduing Demon Formation, because the greatest power of this formation lies in Jiangxian!!" "It''s only the first stage of this battle now, but you can usher in the second stage soon." This is because the formation actually separated up and down, the golden light disappeared, and the formation above started to drop ice cones, which seemed to be more powerful than the golden light. The Demon Emperor had already begun to howl, and the ice cone pierced his defense. But this is not over yet, after the ice cone passes, the formation has come to the third stage. At this moment, the demon emperor is covered with scars. At this moment, Su Chen, the center of the formation, slowly comes out. At this moment, under the blessing of the formation, he is an ordinary true god, and his breath is even stronger. is unfathomable. Su Chen stretched out a hand and directly grabbed the Demon Emperor. Although the Demon Emperor turned into a flood dragon, he was like a loach in Su Chen''s hands. The Demon Emperor was still clamoring, but Su Chen ignored it directly. His palm began to exert force, and the Demon Emperor gradually felt suffocated. He tried his best to break free but couldn''t get out of Su Chen''s palm. As Su Chen exerted force slowly, the Demon Emperor was almost out of breath. Now the Demon Emperor looked pitiful, he could not resist, let alone escape. With a click, Su Chen didn''t continue to torture the Demon Emperor, he directly crushed the Demon Emperor to death, the Demon Emperor died, and Su Chen also withdrew the Immortal Subduing Demon Formation. Now Su Chen looked at the dilapidated palace and the demons kneeling on the ground, Su Chen couldn''t help but sigh with emotion. For this benefit, the human race was almost wiped out, and the demons were also seriously injured now. Su Chen fell in front of the demons. The demons were completely terrified at this moment. Everyone was begging Su Chen not to kill them, but Su Chen didn''t make things difficult for them. Now he was tired of killing. own territory, and sealed off the exit. Afterwards, Su Chen gathered the remaining talents together, and asked everyone to let go of their hatred, cultivate themselves, and restore the glory of the Great Xia Dynasty. But at this time, Su Chen disappeared slowly, and when Su Chen woke up, he found that he had returned to the passage. Chapter 2238 Su Chen, who returned to the passage, was still reminiscing about the scene just now, and now he couldn''t help feeling emotional, thinking about it carefully, what would happen if he was addicted to killing. Afterwards, Su Chen felt his own cultivation and immediately became happy, and his cultivation had unknowingly reached the peak of the cave void stage. Su Chen also understood that it seems that the scene just now and the breakthrough into the Mahayana stage should have knowledge, but it also had an impact on the real self, and it was worth it in comparison. At that time, Su Chen was also afraid, if what happened in the scene was true, would he really have the courage to let the demons go. However, Su Chen didn''t think too much, and continued to walk forward, but this time there was no scene, and he walked to an empty place. There is nothing around, more like a stone cave, with the shadows of the previous two times, Su Chen now feels that this is more like the environment, but no matter how Su Chen tortures himself, his body feels that this place is real. of the real world. Su Chen felt his perception emanating from it, it wasn''t a big deal, Su Chen finally felt a strange place. Su Chen walked here and touched the location with his hand. Su Chen found that the back was hollow, and then Su Chen smashed the rock wall with a punch, and behind the rock wall was a medicine garden. The moment Su Chen broke the rock wall, a burst of majestic spiritual power rushed out, accompanied by the strong fragrance of medicine, Su Chen hurriedly walked into the medicine garden. At this moment, Su Chen also realized that he had picked up a treasure. The medicine garden here remembered that the least elixir was 50,000-year-old elixir, and there was even a 350,000-year-old gold-plated ginseng king in it. When Su Chen approached the gold-plated ginseng king, the ginseng king escaped, "Is it mature?" Su Chen didn''t care about this 350,000-year-old ginseng king, but it was a rare thing, and there might be only one plant in the world. After some searching, Su Chen finally found the Ginseng King again. In order to prevent the Ginseng King from escaping again, Su Chen directly filled the enchantment around the Ginseng King. The current ginseng king has nowhere to escape, and was directly pulled up by Su Chen. After leaving the soil, the ginseng king turned into a boy and wanted to continue running away, but how could Su Chen give him this opportunity and just pretend to be him? into the storage ring. Afterwards, Su Chen directly turned on the mopping mode, and directly collected all the heaven and earth spirit treasures in the medicine garden, and then walked out of the medicine garden contentedly. And there will be a market outside the medicine garden, and this market is several times larger than the market of the Great Xia Dynasty. Now Su Chen is not in the mood to look at these, he still has to do in time to find Tie Yi He didn''t want Tie Yi to be a spy of the Demon Race. As Su Chen''s perception spread, Su Chen found that there was still nothing in the city. Could it be that he hasn''t come out yet, or is Tie Yi really a traitor as the Demon Emperor said? ! ! Obviously Su Chen didn''t believe it, but Su Chen didn''t have time to take care of Su Chen, because he felt that the killing intent appeared again and locked him again. But Su Chen didn''t intend to just let him go this time, but rushed towards the killing intent. He wanted to see what kind of person was trying to kill him over and over again, and that person also sensed that Su Chen was coming, so he didn''t dodge at first, but picked up his own disguise instead. When Su Chen arrived, the person in front of him was the leader of the Sirius Sect, Wolf Heart Tie. Su Chen still didn''t know that Lang Xintie was the one who wanted to kill him, so he went to meet him and asked Lang Xintie if he saw someone escape just now. Lang Xintie did not speak but pointed in a direction, Su Chen hurried towards that direction, seeing Su Chen walking towards that intersection so easily, Lang Xintie realized that this was an excellent solution for Su opportunity for dust. Then Lang Xintie also quietly came to Su Chen''s back, and then he slapped Su Chen directly with his palm. Fortunately, Su Chen was prepared, and when Lang Xintie''s palm fell, Su Chen dodged. "It seems that we guessed wrong, and it''s very easy to think that there is something indescribable about that killer and Wolf Heart Tie who is here intact most of the night. As Su Chen dodged, Lang Xintie didn''t think too much, but rushed directly to Su Chen, and he wanted to take this opportunity to quickly deal with Su Chen. But Su Chen won''t just sit still, he is currently at the peak of the hole stage, and he can still compete with Lang Xintie. However, what Su Chen was curious about was why Lang Xintie could come in here. Aren''t all suzerains in the palace? ! ! Could it be that Lang Xintie dared to disobey the Great Xia Emperor''s order and enter without permission! ! ! But I''m not thinking about this issue yet, because Lang Xintie has already been killed, and his cultivation in the late Hinayana period has also exploded, but it has little effect on Su Chen. Su Chen also hastily mobilized his cultivation at this moment, he wanted to take the initiative to fight against Lang Xintie, he wanted to check how far he was from Hinayana. Both of them chose to fight hand-to-hand, and the aftermath of each punch caused a lot of gravel to fall from the wall here. After all, Wolf Heart Iron has the advantage of cultivation, Su Chen and Su Chen were both crushed and beaten, and were even beaten by two swords. Avatar hit. But to Su Chen, it was just a minor pain and itching, and it didn''t hurt the vitals at all, but Su Chen still couldn''t hold back his face after being pressed and beaten all the time. Su Chen decided to fight back, with the Mieshi Zhenshen Fist, Wanli Rivers and Mountains Shattered and other supernatural powers, but they had no effect on Lang Xintie, and were easily dodged by Lang Xintie. In the process of avoiding, Lang Xintie kept hitting Su Chen, but it also had no effect on Su Chen. At this moment, Lang Xintie was a little confused. He was a level higher than Su Chen, but he couldn''t do anything to Su Chen. harm. Although the damage is not enough to hurt Su Chen, but being suppressed and beaten like this is not what Su Chen likes. He saw Su Chen aerate directly, and Lang Xintie found that when Su Chen aerated, there were lightning surges on his body. Tie also recognized this thunder and lightning at first glance, it was tribulation thunder! ! ! Now Su Chen also felt it. He didn''t expect that the tribulation thunder he absorbed in the illusion just now could be preserved in reality, which surprised Su Chen. With the blessing of the thunderbolt power, Su Chen is not afraid of the wolf''s heart now, Su Chen once again used thousands of miles of rivers and mountains to shatter, and at this moment, the golden mountain and river map is surrounded by thunder and lightning, and Su Chen at this moment is an ordinary thunder god The same, with lightning shining all over his body. And the power of this punch was also blessed by thunder and lightning, the power was different from the past, Lang Xintie also knew that this punch was not something he could resist, he wanted to dodge, but was surprised to find that he couldn''t dodge this blow. Chapter 2239 There was no other way, so Lang Xintie had no choice but to resist the blow, but he didn''t expect the blow to be so powerful that it directly sent Lang Xintie flying. Afterwards, Su Chen used his supernatural powers again. Under the brewing of Jielei, Su Chen awakened new supernatural powers. Lei Teng traveled thousands of miles, and the sky, space and time flowed out. Lang Xintie even saw the future and past lives of the Great Xia Dynasty from this scene. Extremely terrifying, Lang Xintie felt a fatal threat in this move, his scalp was numb, and now Lang Xintie almost felt death. Escape, Lang Xintie just wants to escape now. He doesn''t understand what assassinating Su Chen is. When Su Chen first entered the secret realm of the demon clan, he only had a cultivation level of the creation stage. It could be solved easily, but Su Chen used the thunder and lightning supernatural power. This Su Chen was like juggling, becoming more and more terrifying, but Lang Xintie couldn''t care about so much anymore, and now he just wanted to escape. Even he was afraid that it would not be fast enough, burning his lifespan and blood essence, and just wanted to escape quickly. In a blink of an eye, Wolf Heart Tie had already run tens of thousands of miles away, but when he looked up, the long river of time and space was still above his head. Lang Xintie was desperate, but someone even more desperate came. Su Chen also chased after him. Looking at Su Chen who was getting closer, Lang Xintie took out a piece of blood-colored jade talisman and crushed it directly. The breath is directly behind him. A pair of blood-colored wings grew on the back of Lang Xintie. At this moment, Lang Xintie took out the ground-to-inch talisman and quickly crushed it. He had already run hundreds of thousands of miles in a blink of an eye. He thought he was safe. However, Su Chen appeared above his head strangely. The thunder was so powerful that there is no one in the world. Su Chen stepped on Lang Xintie''s body with a thunderstorm, and the ground was directly knocked out by Wolf Xintie. Then Su Chen rushed into the god pit and grabbed the wolf heart iron directly. At this moment, the wolf heart iron is so weak that he can''t even open his eyelids, and his clothes have become tattered. look. When Su Chen wanted to ask Lang Xintie why he wanted to chase and kill him, Lang Xintie spit out a mouthful of blood and died immediately. Su Chen found after inspection that Lang Xintie had exhausted all his lifespan in order to escape. But unfortunately, Su Chen still didn''t ask the reason why Lang Xintie assassinated him, but Su Chen didn''t care about it. After the previous two situations, Su Chen found that his current strength was completely reborn. The strength has been improved by a big realm. The tribulation thunder that I absorbed in the illusion has now become my awakened thunder-type supernatural power, and this thunder-type supernatural power seems not as simple as it seems on the surface. There is even a trace of space-time power. This is what makes Su Chen happy. The power of time and space is the most desirable power of time. It is said that after the power of time and space is cultivated, it can break through time and space and travel through time at will, but Su Chen dare not think so now many. Just when Su Chen was rejoicing, suddenly a solemn voice came from the sky, "Everyone who is alive, immediately rush to the next floor, stay and die!!" When Su Chen heard this sentence, he also withdrew his thoughts. Fortunately, the entrance was not far away, so Su Chen hurried over. Su Chen, who arrived at the entrance, realized only now that less than half of the dense crowd had passed through. Fortunately, Tie Yi was also inside. After Su Chen saw Tie Yi, he didn''t exchange too many greetings. Seeing that both of them were intact, they rushed to the next floor with confidence. And when they rushed to the next floor, they found that the people who came in just now were looting, but Su Chen and Tie Yi couldn''t see anything, but seeing the excited expressions of everyone, it seemed that they had snatched something Same. Then Su Chen and Tie Yi realized the problem, the illusion, this is another illusion, but Su Chen and Tie Yi were not affected by the illusion, not only the two of them, but also many people who came in were not confused by the illusion. Just when everyone was completely confused about the situation, Su Chenque saw through the problem, "This environment seems to have restrictions on cultivation, and it seems that the people caught in the illusion are all below the early stage of the cave stage, but all those above the cave stage wide awake." But at this time Tie Yi said coldly, "It seems that things are not that simple, Su Chen, look at their eyes." Su Chen hurriedly looked, and it turned out that everyone in the underground was already looking at them, their eyes were full of anger and greed, and suddenly someone shouted, "The treasure is in the hands of these people, everyone grab it with me!! " Then all the people underground rose into the air and came towards Su Chen and the others. Fortunately, Su Chen and the others found it in time and quickly avoided, but some people still couldn''t dodge in time and were pulled down by the people below. The person who was pulled down was directly sprayed off his clothes, and some people even said that the treasure was hidden in his body, and even directly opened the person''s belly with his hands. Su Chen looked at these coldly, with an indescribable expression on his face, he couldn''t believe that these people in front of him could be so cruel, and he didn''t find any treasures on them. Time didn''t make them think too much, this group of people rushed over again, they had already surrounded Su Chen and the others, now Su Chen had no choice but to fight his way out. However, when Su Chen fought against them enough, he realized that the cultivation bases of these people had all reached the void stage, and their strength had directly crossed a realm. Hundreds of thousands of holes, grinding can kill Su Chen a few, Helpless, Su Chen had no choice but to use his supernatural power, the Mieshi Zhenshen Fist, and he could break free with one punch, but the people behind immediately caught up, and Su Chen was surrounded again. "Senior Brother Tie Yi, don''t you think these people are a bit strange? It seems that they are not only being charmed, but also have enhanced strength and resilience." "As expected, there is only one possibility now, and that is that the owner of this secret realm likes this game. This is a bit like a game of cat and mouse." "They are cats, and we are mice. What''s more, when the man catches mice, he will not eat them directly, but play with them. Now we are the ones being played with." Su Chen and Tie Yi were still analyzing calmly, but some people couldn''t bear it any longer, and immediately the huge fire dragon engulfed everyone, but after the fire dragon dissipated, everyone underground was not injured at all. However, Su Chen discovered that their cultivation bases had been improved again under this attack, reaching the mid-stage of the void, and then four or five people were pulled down and dismembered by everyone. Su Chen was also a little panicked at this time, if he attacked again, their cultivation base would increase again, but if they didn''t attack, they would eat them alive. Chapter 2240 "Senior Brother Tie Yi, there is only one way now, and that is to find the treasure in their mouths to wake them up, but we don''t know what the treasure looks like." This is Tie Yi and Su Chen rushing to spread their perception. Since it is a treasure, there must be fluctuations, even a slight fluctuation. Finally, under the perception of the two, Su Chen found a trace of fluctuations. At the most inconspicuous crack, Su Chen and Tie Yi hurried over, but he found that the fluctuation was not a treasure or a bunch of flowers. At this moment, the flower is still swaying, and the petals are still closing strangely, "It seems that this is it. After all, Su Chen wanted to pull it out with his hands, but when Su Chen was about to touch the flower, suddenly flew out. This is when Su Chen also understood that there are still prohibitions around this flower, and the prohibition that can shake Su Chen away may have reached the Hinayana stage, and now Su Chen firmly believes that this flower is the treasure that everyone said. However, the restrictions in the Hinayana period are still somewhat difficult to break, but this is because everyone can''t stand it anymore, and several people used their magical powers together, and the sky-high divine light and fire light once again overwhelmed them, but they still did not hurt these people. At this time, the cultivation base of this group of people has reached the late stage of the cave void, which is already higher than most of the cultivation bases here. At this moment, more people have been caught, and the screams are almost spread all over here. At this time, Su Chen and Tie Yi had already discussed it. Su Chen decided to use Lei Teng Wanli to travel through time, and Tie Yi also used his awakened supernatural powers, and a sword can lead to mountains and rivers. Immediately, two terrifying fluctuations directly hit the prohibition, and the prohibition began to shatter. But it hasn''t been completely broken yet, this is Su Chen''s direct kick, crushing the prohibition, and finally saw the true face of this flower. It is a purple flower all over, There was still a strange purple mist emitting now. As the purple mist dissipated, Su Chen found that everyone was not attacking, but looking at him. This is because the eyes of the people are no longer greedy but angry, as if touching the flower is to offend their gods, this is why everyone is daring towards Su Chen and Tie Yi. Seeing this, Su Chen immediately pulled out the purple flower, and then burned it directly. That''s when everyone stopped their actions, and where are they now in a daze. However, only a dozen people survived on the field, except for Su Chen and Tie Yizai, all of them were frightened. The scene just now was simply too terrifying for them. At this time, Su Chen also discovered that this purple flower turned into a purple orb after being burned, and this orb also emitted a bewitching purple light. Now Su Chen can be sure that this purple bead is the cause of the turmoil. When he came back to his senses, Su Chen and Tie Yi went up to him to see if everyone was awake. But when Su Chen walked in front of them, he couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of life, and then Su Chen breathed out, only to realize that these people were already dead. At this time, everyone in front of Su Chen actually started to disintegrate, turning into purple light and pouring into the purple bead, and this purple bead also emitted light, and at this moment the stone behind Su Chen turned. When the stone gate stopped turning, Su Chen discovered that behind the stone gate was a secret room, and there was a stone table in the center of the secret room. The rest of the people walked in anxiously, and on the stone table they found four lines of writing , "The devil also becomes a human, and the human becomes a devil. Whether it is a human or a devil, it is the human heart." Su Chen looked at these four lines and fell into deep thought. He thought of the Demon King and Demon Yuan he met in the second illusion. The Demon Yuan was a Demon Race, but was accepted by the Human Race. At that time, he didn''t understand why the demons would crowd out the demons so much. Now it seems that the demons are not terrible, but the demons in people''s hearts are terrible. Su Chen''s heart seems to be brighter now. Originally, he thought that the demons are all bad, but now he finds that there are also kind people among the demons. Such things are not scary, but the people''s hearts are scary. Just like when he was hunted down by Lang Xintie just now, Su Chen didn''t understand why he was hunted down, but Su Chen could think that all of this might be a conspiracy. But Su Chen can''t control so much now, he just wants to get out quickly, but at this time, that solemn voice sounded again, just to remind everyone to pass through. Then several passages appeared in front of the secret room, and at this moment, Su Chen walked towards a passage without hesitation, and Tie Yi did the same, as if someone was guiding him in the dark. Su Chen walked through the passage, there were not many obstacles in the middle, there were only a few monsters in the void stage, all of which were easily dealt with by Su Chen. And at the end of the passage, there was a palace, and this palace turned out to be strangely white, without any holy aura. At this time, the voice in Su Chen''s mind sounded again. "Go in, everything you want to know is inside." After hearing this voice, Su Chen didn''t hesitate, but went straight in. As soon as he entered the palace, Su Chen saw a huge statue, which looked a bit like Mo Yuan, but Su Chen didn''t despise them because of the Time Demon Race. After all, he was able to defeat the Demon Emperor because of the help of Mo Yuan . Entering the main hall, Su Chen was suddenly startled, because he saw a person sitting on the chair in the hall, and this person turned out to be the Demon Emperor! ! ! When the Demon Emperor saw someone coming in, he opened his eyes, "Kneel down, bow three times and knock nine times, you will accept my inheritance," But Su Chen didn''t listen to him, he went directly to the Demon Emperor, "Three worships and nine kowtows, you are worthy!!! I won''t kneel down for a demon, not even for a moment!!" When the Demon Emperor heard this, he immediately became angry, "Son, son, you should be damned if you speak such wild words." After all, the Demon Emperor directly dropped a black thunderbolt, which struck Su Chen directly, but Su Chen resisted the attack directly, and then the second, third...but how many robbery thunders fell, Su Chen has already Stop your body, there is no tendency to bow your head. Finally, the Demon King stopped attacking, and then the Demon King finally revealed his true face, he is the source of the devil! ! At this moment, Mo Yuan was dressed in white and had black hair. He didn''t even look like a demon on his body. He walked towards Su Chen quietly, without speaking, but looked at Su Chen quietly. Su Chen could feel the look in his eyes. I have no secrets at all. "As expected, the person who can attract the three thunderbolts is really amazing. This is just the place where I lived before I became an immortal. By the way, I forgot to tell you that I was also the one who attracted the three thunderstorms." After all, Su Chen was also stunned, he didn''t expect to meet another person who attracted three thunders here. Chapter 2241 Mo Yuan also laughed at this moment, "There are very few people in the world who can divert the three tribulation thunders, let alone in the stage of creation, but I am not as good as you, after all, I only have two tribulation thunders in the void stage, and You are still three." Su Chen also laughed. Now he doesn''t feel that the three tribulation thunders are a reward for his aptitude. Instead, he feels pain. After all, the tribulation thunders he diverts are better than one. If it weren''t for his own good foundation, he would have already It was gone. Seeing this, Mo Yuan said again, "Actually, what I admire the most about you is not only the three robbing thunders, but you also know that the power of robbing thunders is unimaginable. Many people once wanted to lure robbing thunders into Body, not to mention all, even a trace, is unbearable for human beings.¡± "And you actually absorbed the entire tribulation thunder, but remained intact. This is what I admire the most. Not only did you not die, but you awakened the lightning supernatural power." "However, if I hadn''t helped you dredge your meridians back then, those tribulation thunders would have blown you to pieces, so I''ll use your body as compensation." Su Chen was not angry when he heard this, because he knew that if the magic source hadn''t controlled his body at that time, he might have died in the hands of the devil emperor, and there would be other things to come. " Su Chen didn''t care about this matter at all, what he cared about was the three tribulation thunders, just now Mo Yuan said that he had attracted two robbery thunders in the void stage, but according to what Emperor Daxia said, only the tribulation thunders attracted three Taoist talents have almost broken through the Mahayana period. But now the magic source only relies on two tribulation thunders to become a fairy. Now he is beginning to be confused, but it takes a few tribulation thunders to truly become a fairy. Su Chen couldn''t bear it any longer, he asked Mo Yuan, and Mo Yuan smiled slightly after standing up, "Jie Lei does test a person''s aptitude, but in fact, it is not aptitude but determination that determines a person''s true height. If it is not polished, it will not have its due value." "However, broken stones will become treasures after careful polishing. All those who want to break through to the Mahayana stage and become immortals are still human. It is good that the original heart does not change.¡± After Su Chen heard this, he suddenly realized that he was so obsessed with the influence of the three tribulation thunders on him that he almost forgot his original intention. After all, he only wanted to stabilize the Great Xia Dynasty, or he wanted to have a good chat with Princess Minmin just chatting. However, Su Chen''s desire for the Mahayana period will not change. Mo Yuan looked at Su Chen at this moment and asked Su Chen a question, "Su Chen, I don''t know how the demons in the world are doing now." After Su Chen heard it, he also sighed, "Now the demons are almost doing all kinds of evil. The Demon Realm Supreme has been taken away by the demon Rahu, and later Tie Xuan took control of the demons to attack the Great Xia Dynasty. , and was subsequently defeated by us, the current demons are almost like festive rats. " After Mo Yuan heard this, he also sighed heavily, "When I left this relic, I thought that there would be descendants of the Demon Race who would come and clean it for me, but I didn''t expect that I was still the Human Race who knew me best." But Moyuan soon became relieved, he no longer belonged to this world, and what existed in this ruins was only his avatar, the purpose was to keep his inheritance going. Now that he has also found a suitable heir, Mo Yuan looked at Su Chen solemnly, "Su Chen can attract three tribulation thunders, which proves your extraordinary aptitude. Awakening a trace of the way of time and space through the magical powers of the thunder system can also prove that your understanding is superb." "Now I am willing to pass on all the knowledge I have learned all my life to you, so as to help you pass through the empty period and enter the Hinayana period." "This exercise requires the assistance of thunder-type supernatural powers to exert its maximum power, and you are just right for it." At this moment, a book appeared on Moyuan''s forehead, and then it fell into Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen also saw a few large characters on the book, "Turn on the electricity to unlock the power of heaven." This is not over yet, Mo Yuan put his hand down on Su Chen''s forehead again, and Su Chen suddenly felt a huge force coming. Su Chen''s body was also glowing like this, and with the infusion of magic power, the light on Su Chen''s body became less and less, and then the two of them turned into a huge light cocoon. The inside of the light cocoon was flickering, as if it was brewing. Two days later, the light cocoon burst, and Su Chen was emitting a holy light at this time. Looking carefully, there were thunder and lightning surrounded by the light, and Su Chen felt even more. After looking at my cultivation base, I have reached the late stage of Hinayana stage! ! ! Mo Yuan also revealed a gratified smile at this moment, "Su Chen, I have already helped you refine the power of turning the electricity to lift the sky, and I even gave you the strongest skill of the human race. The holy light is the symbol of practicing this skill, remember The full name of this exercise is "Jingshiyao Mysterious Method. " "This is an inner strength cultivation method. The practitioner needs to have the determination of justice, and must not have the slightest intention of harming others. This is especially true for the Lightning and Lifting Heaven Kungfu. They are all the most yang and strongest exercises, and they are all on you now." After Su Chen heard this, he suddenly felt that the real strength of Moyuan was that even though he was a demon, he had a righteous heart. This might be the reason why he was not accepted by the demons. After Mo Yuan saw that Su Chen understood the future meaning, he didn''t stay for a long time, and turned into streams of light, dissipating in time. With the disappearance of the magic source, Su Chen bowed deeply in the direction where the magic source disappeared, and then walked outside the passage. There were already people waiting outside, but everyone had different expressions on their faces, with regrets and regrets. Joyful, lonely. But what Su Chen cared about was Tie Yi. Seeing that Tie Yi hadn''t come out, Su Chen simply polished his cultivation outside the passage, and after two days, Tie Yi finally walked out of the passage. Su Chen can now feel that Tie Yi''s cultivation has undergone earth-shaking changes through the passage, and he has directly entered the late stage of cave void from the stage of creation. What is even more surprising is that Su Chen can feel the raging fire on Tie Yi''s body. The feeling of burning flames. And Tie Yi could also feel the power of the thunder and lightning surrounding Su Chen, the two of them looked at each other and explained that they laughed at the same time. It may even be the two who have gained the most from all of them. Just when the two of them were happy, a secret order was transmitted directly to his mind, "Su Chen, Tie Yi, return to Ironwood Castle immediately after the end of the Demon Clan Secret Realm. Emergency!!!" After Su Chen and Tie Yi knew about it, they probably knew something, so they didn''t care about anything else, and immediately took the spaceship to Ironwood Fort. On the spaceship, the eyes of the two were solemn, and they both guessed what was going on, but still Thinking this can''t happen, Fortunately, Ironwood Castle is not far from here, and they arrived soon. Chapter 2243 Enemies all over the city started to attack the Xia Palace again, and the imperial guards joined the battle immediately. At this time, the Great Xia Emperor looked at the guards who were fighting with this life and death, with a sad look on his face. There were only these people in the imperial guards. Every time one died, there would be one less, which would reduce the defense of the Great Xia Emperor Gong by one. points, but he has nothing to do, and now all six cases have been restrained. The entire Great Xia Palace was besieged, and he had nothing to do. At this moment, the Great Xia Emperor also felt the aura of a half-step Mahayana staring at him. As long as the Great Xia Emperor made a move, this person would definitely intercept him. Helpless, Princess Minmin had no choice but to play alone. Although his current cultivation base has mentioned the middle stage of the void stage, but with the injuries he suffered earlier, the current Princess Minmin can''t display the true strength of the void stage at all. The fight was still going on, but it was obvious that the Imperial Guards were decreasing, and the entire Great Xia Palace might be breached at any time, and the Great Xia Emperor seemed to have made some kind of decision at this moment, and he went straight to the battlefield. Just as the Great Xia Emperor thought, when he walked into the battlefield, that figure also walked in front of the Great Xia Emperor, but the Great Xia Emperor did not have the slightest thought of fighting him, he flew straight to the city. At the door, a palm directly killed a general who was massacring the imperial guards. Then he went to another place to deal with another enemy in the void stage, and was finally caught up by that person. At this moment, the Great Xia Emperor had a serious face, and he took the initiative to deal with the two people just now, so that the defensive pressure of these two places, It suddenly became lighter. The Great Xia Emperor decided to have a good meeting with the person in front of him for a while. The Great Xia Emperor ascended into the air and performed the Sunburning Art. Suddenly, a round of sun appeared in the sky. The enemy who was photographed couldn''t open their eyes at all, and once again relieved the pressure on the field. But at this time, the other party also used his magical powers to annihilate the shadow art, and suddenly a black hole appeared in the sky, and the black hole was still gnawing away at the holy light of the Great Xia Emperor. However, the Great Xia Emperor was not worried at all. When he activated his martial arts, the sunlight turned into sharp swords and went directly towards this person. black hole. However, he still underestimated the Great Xia Emperor, the move just now was just a false move, and now is the beginning of the game, only to see the Great Xia Emperor directly resorting to the strongest ultimate move - Nirvana. The soaring light flashed, and the soldiers who were climbing the city were wiped out immediately, and the soldiers who were still attacking the city underground evaporated without even a scream. And the person on the other side was even worse. The Nirvana just now directly shattered his black hole. In this confrontation, the Great Xia Emperor won a little bit, but it didn''t cause real damage to him just now, but made him feel A little angry. He gave up the fight and directly chose to fight with the Great Xia Emperor. The Great Xia Emperor had no choice but to fight with him. The momentum caused by the two was very huge. This was the first time the two fought against each other. No one thought that the two half-step Mahayana The volatility of the long-term confrontation is so earth-shattering. At this time, Su Chen was hiding in a corner and observing everything carefully, but when he saw that Princess Minmin was still fighting hard, he couldn''t help it anymore, Su Chen appeared and chose to fight side by side with Princess Minmin. At this moment, Princess Minmin was being besieged by three late-stage enemies, and he couldn''t stand it anymore. Because of his injuries, he couldn''t use his full strength in the cave stage, so now he was being crushed and beaten by these three people. The three of them also saw that Princess Minmin couldn''t stand it anymore, and the three of them directly made up their minds to take down Princess Minmin in one go. At this moment, Princess Minmin couldn''t stand the attack of the three of them, but just as the three of them were about to take down Princess Minmin. When Princess Minmin is under. The three of them stopped their hands immediately, and immediately put on a warning posture. It turned out that the three of them felt the danger, or the threat of death. The three of them looked straight at the sky, and the golden map of mountains, rivers and communities had slowly unfolded. Princess Minmin was overjoyed when she saw all this. This golden map of mountains and rivers made him feel safe, and he also knew that Su Chen was here. The map of Shanhe Sheji is still slowly unfolding, and it looks like a beautiful picture, but these three people are in danger as if they are facing a big enemy. This map of Shanhe Sheji gives them a terrible feeling. The picture of Shanhe Sheji unfolded directly. At this moment, a person slowly appeared in the picture of Shanhe Sheji. I saw this person slowly raised his right fist, and the golden light condensed. out. The three of them felt that they were blocking it together, but only when they came into contact with this energy did they realize how small their power was. They couldn''t stop this energy at all, and were wiped out instantly, and all the enemies below were gone with them. Then Su Chen hurried to where Princess Minmin was, and the two looked at each other. Although there were thousands of words to say, one look was enough at the moment. Then the two rushed directly to the battlefield, specifically hunting and killing enemies with stronger cultivation bases in the battlefield. The two of them, one black and one white, kept harvesting the lives of the enemies just like black and white are impermanent. On the other hand, on the side of the Great Xia Emperor, the battle has reached a fever pitch. Both of them are gasping for breath. There was a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. However, what puzzled Emperor Daxia was that the fight between the two just now did not attract another person to appear. This was also the time when Emperor Daxia was most confused. If two people joined forces, he would definitely lose or be seriously injured. But the other person didn''t show up for a long time, and the Great Xia Emperor had to be on guard all the time, for fear of being attacked by another person. And the other person didn''t stop shooting, because he had a new target. He noticed Su Chen and Princess Minmin hunting in the battlefield, which made him very happy. He thought it was a sign of his luck, and he deserved it. meritorious service. But at this moment this person decided to make a move, and at this moment Su Chen also felt the fluctuation, he hurriedly told Princess Minmin to leave quickly, Princess Minmin didn''t say anything, he knew that Su Chen was for his own good. And at this moment this person also killed in front of Su Chen, looking at Su Chen with a smirk on his face, it was like seeing a prey, "Let me introduce myself, my name is Guanglian, remember my name, don''t miss it when the time comes." know whose hand it is to die." Su Chen looked at him with a calm face. He was not afraid of the person in front of him. Now that he has the peak of the Hinayana stage, coupled with the supernatural power of thunder, he may still be able to fight. Looking at Su Chen''s composure, Guanglian was a little confused, why is he so calm when his cultivation here is so much higher than Su Chen''s. Chapter 2244 Seeing Su Chen so calm, he was a little angry. He felt a feeling of being ignored. He thought that wherever he went, people were either terrified or greeted with smiles. How could he be ignored like this. Guanglian decided that he should take good care of Su Chen and let him know that the Mahayana period should not be humiliated. When Guanglian made a move, every time he made a move in the half-step Mahayana period, the world shook. The light chain just made a slight move, and the sky immediately changed color, and the sky was immediately covered with dark clouds, and it even started to rain heavily. And this scene also aroused the shock of Emperor Da Xia, he felt another half-step Mahayana fluctuation, he hurriedly looked, he wanted to know who was fighting this person, he saw Su Chen, Su Chen was at the moment Confront this person. The Great Xia Emperor was a little scared. He knew that Su Chen''s cultivation base had not even reached the Hinayana stage, so how could he be able to pass the half-step Mahayana stage, "Su Chen, don''t trust me, this person is also at the half-step Mahayana stage. It''s not something you can resist." However, Su Chen didn''t listen, but started directly, and the golden map of mountains and rivers unfolded directly, but in this environment, the golden map of mountains and rivers was reflected in black gold. However, this also added a bit of chill to the map of mountains and rivers. When Guanglian saw the map of mountains and rivers, he also displayed his supernatural powers. A scene of hell appeared, with evil spirits rampant and ghosts pervading. Seeing this scene, Su Chen was also surprised , because this scene is exactly the scene when he was enchanted. Could it be that this light chain is also a member of the Demon Race! ! ! But at this moment, Su Chen is not continuing this, the dark golden mountain and river map at this moment has turned into a holy white under the blessing of Su Chen''s cultivation. In the end, the energy of the two people collided together, the thunder exploded, and the collision of two supernatural powers, one black and one white, immediately made the whole world tremble. The light curtain dissipated, and both of them backed away, the light chain retreated ten steps, and Su Chen retreated nearly a hundred steps, but just as the two stabilized their figures, the light chain moved directly, and he wanted to fight Su Chen hand-to-hand. Su Chen had just stabilized his figure at this moment, and the light chain had already killed Su Chen. Before Su Chen''s death reaction came, he was directly sent flying by the light chain. fly. Then the light chain made another unexplained combo, Su Chen never stopped in the air, and then the light chain punched Su Chen directly to the ground. The light chain stayed in the air, looking at Su Chen who was hit to the ground, "I thought it was some kind of powerful character, but it turned out to be a scumbag, but now it looks like just a hot chicken." Even Guanglian spat on the ground, Great Xia Emperor also saw this scene, couldn''t believe it, Su Chen died like this, and Princess Minmin couldn''t help crying. Everyone was feeling sorry, but at this moment, where Su Chen landed, there was a flash of thunder, and even the sky faintly showed the appearance of thunder calamity. Surrounded by thunder and lightning, like a god of thunder. The combo just now didn''t seem to do much harm to Su Chen, but now the light chain actually felt the danger on Su Chen, this scene also surprised the Great Xia Emperor, because he clearly felt Su Chen''s cultivation level- The peak of the Hinayana period. Soon Su Chen confronted Guanglian again, and Su Chen''s eyes became firmer now, "It''s only a half-step Mahayana stage, I have also fought the real Mahayana stage, let alone you, you know, this capital, can''t!! Support You!!! Pretend to be 13." Let''s talk, the lightning flashed from Su Chen''s body, and the time-space river and the map of the mountains and rivers appeared in the air at the same time. The light chain suddenly felt panic now, it was the power of time and space! ! The greatest and most terrifying force in the world. Even if there is only a trace of the power of time and space displayed by Su Chen, it still makes everyone present feel terrible. The light chain is like this, he does not dare to appreciate these two beautiful scenery, the current map of the mountains and rivers is surrounded by lightning, the long river of time and space is superimposed on the map of the mountains and rivers, after the two beautiful scenery are superimposed, the light chain does not even want to resist courage. He wanted to escape, but now he found that his power was sealed at this moment, he was very panicked now, "Guang Lue, don''t you help me, do you want to watch me die!!!" Only now did Emperor Da Xia know that the person in front of him was Guang Lue. After hearing Guang Lian''s call for help, Guang Lie gave up on Emperor Da Xia and ran to Su Chen. It blends together perfectly. The terrifying coercion immediately shrouded the entire Daxia Palace, and the current Daxia Emperor also panicked, because he felt that the power of Su Chen''s supernatural power might have reached the real Mahayana stage, even if the cultivation base in the middle stage of the Mahayana stage is not enough. Can''t stand it. "Lei Teng traveled thousands of miles, rivers and mountains were all shattered!!" Su Chen directly combined the two supernatural powers into one, and the terrifying coercion directly destroyed Guang Lao''s confidence. At this moment, Guang Lue finally arrived. He unleashed all his cultivation and tried his best to stop this supernatural power, but it was just a drop in the bucket. The terrifying coercion directly enveloped Guanglian and Guanglao, and the two struggled to support them. Even if Guanglian was at a critical moment, it would not help if he recovered his cultivation level again. The supernatural power had already exceeded the limit they could bear. The battlefield was all silent, only the screams of the two brothers Guanglian and Guanglian, but soon the screams stopped, the light curtain dispersed, and Guanglian and Guanglian had been wiped out. The rest of the enemies saw that their coach was finished, they didn''t even think about attacking, so they all ran away, only hating their parents for not giving them two extra legs. Seeing this, the Great Xia Emperor hurriedly organized the imperial guards to counterattack, and the whole journey was like a broken bamboo. After a chase, only a few people escaped, but at this moment Su Chen suddenly fell from the sky, and Princess Min Min hurried forward to catch Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen was bleeding all over his body, his body was also covered with cracks, and his breath began to slump. Seeing this, Princess Minmin quickly fed the holy medicine for healing, one, two, three pills, but none of them could stop the blood from coming out. . At this moment, the Great Xia Emperor also dared to come over. Seeing Su Chen like this, he quickly used his power to protect Su Chen''s heart. After a day and a night, Su Chen also gradually stabilized the injury. At this time, Emperor Daxia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Su Chen fell asleep, Emperor Daxia also walked out of the room. At this moment, Princess Minmin was still waiting outside. After knowing that Su Chen was not in danger, she finally felt relieved. Come. In this way, Su Chen fell into a coma for three days and three nights. Chapter 2245 Su Chen woke up and found himself sleeping on Princess Minmin''s bed. The injury on his body made him feel weak, but fortunately it was not a serious problem, Princess Minmin was sleeping beside the bed now. Seeing that Princess Minmin hadn''t woken up yet, Su Chen didn''t disturb him, but recalled the scene when he was fighting with the light chain. Not to mention that the combination of these two supernatural powers would cause such damage to his body. Fortunately, the result is satisfactory. With the combined force of these two moves, he successfully defeated the two brothers Guanglian and Guanglue, and he seemed to have enough strength. Now Su Chen felt that the power of that move might even be able to wipe out the real Mahayana period. . At this time, Princess Minmin had already woken up, Su Chen smiled at him, this smile almost made Princess Minmin cry, he was afraid that this meeting with Su Chen would be the last time, especially when he saw Su Chen''s injuries , Princess Minmin didn''t dare to think too much. Seeing that Su Chen woke up now, Princess Min Min quickly hugged Su Chen, the lovesickness and worries were vented now, fortunately, Princess Min Min was sensible, hugging the wound that affected Su Chen for a while, and then let go of Su Chen . Su Chen also hurriedly comforted Princess Minmin, and told Princess Minmin everything he had experienced in the secret realm of the demon clan, but Su Chen omitted some dangerous scenes, so Princess Minmin could feel the danger of going this time. After the narration, Su Chen curiously asked about the Great Xia Emperor, and Princess Minmin realized that she hadn''t seen him for a day, but fortunately a guard told her that the Great Xia Emperor was not idle, and now he has gone Go to Tianxin Jianzong. After Su Chen heard this, he immediately understood that Tianxinxuan died in battle, and now only Tianxin Tie was left struggling to support him. The reason why the Great Xia Emperor went to help Tianxin Jianzong was to ease the pressure. While talking, Su Chen suddenly thought that the most dangerous thing now is not Tianxin Jianzong, but Baihua Valley. After all, the owner of Baihua Valley has died in battle, and now Baihua Valley is like a tired egg, crumbling. Thinking of this, Su Chen got up immediately, and he wanted to go to Baihua Valley immediately. Apart from the reasons mentioned above, Baihua Valley is also the closest to the Blood Pavilion. If he doesn''t go, it may be too late. However, Princess Minmin is trying her best to stop it now. Su Chen''s current body can''t withstand another high-intensity battle, but Su Chen has made up his mind to go. Now is not the time for love, he must stand up. Princess Minmin''s persuasion didn''t work, she wanted to go with Su Chen, but was also rejected by Su Chen, the palace is now tentatively settled, and there are still many things that need Princess Minmin to preside over the overall situation, it''s not good for her to leave the palace now. After hearing this, Princess Minmin didn''t force her anymore, and prepared Su Chen with healing medicine and a piece of personal armor for Su Chen to use for self-defense. Su Chen set off. He boarded the spaceship and rushed to Baihua Valley immediately. On the spaceship, Su Chen checked his injuries, but found that his injuries had recovered by 80%. On the contrary, every time I flowed, my injury got better. This made Su Chen pleasantly surprised. It seems that this tribulation thunder has the function of quickly repairing physical damage, which means that the recovery ability of his physical body has also reached a new level. . Su Chen now has more confidence in this trip to the Valley of Hundred Flowers. He can feel that when he arrives in the Valley of Hundred Flowers, his injuries must have recovered, and his cultivation will also recover. It takes half a day from Daxia Palace to Baihua Valley, but at this moment, Baihua Valley is just like what Su Chen said, Baihua Valley is facing the greatest catastrophe, the main hall of Baihua Valley has been breached at this moment, and everyone has been surrounded. However, none of these people surrendered, and they were still fighting the enemy, but these people seemed to be dying. Everyone in front of them had higher levels of cultivation than them, and they were all being teased by the enemy at this moment. After all, Baihua Valley is a sect formed by girls. It is best to kill all of them now, and the rest of them have almost no choice but to resist meaninglessly. When the enemy saw this group of women who were still resisting, everyone had a sinister smile on their faces. These women couldn''t hurt them at all, which made them even more angry. Unscrupulous, some people have been so humiliated that they choose to commit suicide. But the remaining people had no possibility of committing suicide. The enemy had completely controlled them, and they were holding them towards a person in a sedan chair in the distance. This person Lian Huyuan, who has completed the Hinayana stage, is also the one who knows all the combat power of Baihua Valley by himself. Now he can wait, and his subordinates will send the remaining people to him hand. Seeing these girls, Huyuan smiled lewdly. He is naturally lustful, and it is impossible for him to let go of these girls. The female disciple, seeing his subordinates sending these female disciples in front of him, his face turned into a chrysanthemum with a smile. When he walked to the middle of this group of disciples and was about to strike, a spaceship flew directly above his head. Hu Yuan was surprised that he could park the spaceship on his head so blatantly! ! He was angry, and after realizing that the spaceship was not his own at all, he punched it out. He believed that this random punch would definitely shatter the spaceship, but he thought too much and the punch had no effect on the spaceship. At this time, Hu Yuan found that not only the spaceship was not damaged, but a golden mountain and river appeared above his head. Sheji map. Huyuan also knew about the people inside the spaceship, and now the entire Great Xia Dynasty probably knows that the Golden Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map is all magical powers used by Su Chen. But Huyuan is not worried, he still doesn''t know that Guanglian and Guanglian have died in Su Chen''s hands, as far as he knows, Su Chen''s cultivation is still in the late stage of cave void, so it''s just a thought for him to eliminate Su Chen That''s all. Even though this map of mountains, rivers and lands is extremely lethal, Huyuan is even more fearless. No one would think that Huyuan''s entry to the peak of the Hinayana stage depends on his physical body. The golden map of mountains and rivers is becoming more and more vivid at this moment, the sound of gurgling water, the sound of colliding mountains and rivers is becoming more and more obvious at this moment, everyone except Huyuan started to fight, this is not a map of mountains and rivers, in their eyes Here is the reminder map. Finally, the mountains and rivers collapsed, and the terrifying energy leaked out, directly enveloping all the enemies, and in an instant, all the enemies were annihilated in ashes, leaving only Huyuan and Su Chen in the world. At this moment, Su Chen looked at Hu Yuan quietly, and he also understood that his move could not kill Hu Yuan, it was just to clean up the miscellaneous fish. At this moment, Su Chen jumped off the spaceship and quietly walked down in front of Hu Yuan. Chapter 2246 Hu Yuan was full of disdain at the moment, just thinking of Su Chen''s move just now, he didn''t use his strength and easily resisted with only his physical strength, which also made him even more disdainful of Su Chen. Seeing Su Chen approaching with a confident look, he was really confused, he couldn''t figure out what kind of confidence Su Chen had, no matter what Su Chen''s expression, Hu Yuan decided to get rid of him. Then Huyuan moved, the tiger elephant shook the sky fist, This is one of the deadly supernatural powers that Hu Yuan mastered. When using it, one punch can create a combination of tiger and elephant. It is so powerful that few people can confront him. At this moment, behind Huyuan, the tiger howled and the elephant neighed, and then the phantom of the tiger and elephant merged into Huyuan''s right fist. Hu Yuan punched out, like the power of many tiger elephants, it came towards Su Chen, and at this moment Su Chen also raised his right fist, and he saw thunder and lightning surrounding his right fist, lifting the sky in the power of lightning and lifting the sky The Thunder Fist was launched. Behind Su Chen, Leishen appeared in the world, looking down on everything like a god, when Leishen saw that Hu Yuan in his eyes was provoking him, Leishen was directly furious, Leishen punched out in anger, he wanted to teach this ignorant person a lesson. Lei Shen carried Leiwei with one punch, and was about to wipe out the blind Huyuan. Then he wanted to meet with two fists, and the tiger elephant was directly swept away by the thunder and lightning. Afterwards, the remaining power remained undiminished, and it came directly towards Huyuan. At this moment, Hu Yuan didn''t dare to trust him, and he didn''t dare to resist the lightning supernatural power. He quickly used his physical training supernatural power, and he was invincible after a thousand times of training. Hu Yuan''s skin immediately turned blue and black. This lightning strike was only on Hu Yuan''s body A white mark was left behind. Seeing this, Hu Yuan laughed directly, "That''s it!! You must have underestimated me, Hu Yuan. Everyone said that Su Chen was scary, but now it seems that it is nothing more than that. It has been reintroduced." Su Chen was not angry when he heard this, "So, you are very brave!!!" Hu Yuan sneered again when he heard Su Chen say this, "Nonsense, I''m super brave, okay?" "That''s good, as long as you don''t beg for mercy and cry for pain for a while." After saying that, Su Chen directly used his ultimate move, turning on the lightning to activate the sky, and the thunder and lightning drove everything without a shadow. At this moment, Huyuan actually felt a little danger, he felt the coming of robbery thunder, after all, no one who has tasted the taste of robbery thunder would want to taste it again, including Huyuan. Afterwards, when the thunder and lightning fell, it seemed aimless, but the power of each wave was applied to Hu Yuan. Hu Yuan hurriedly worked hard, and his body turned blue and black to resist. Only then could he withstand the past . But this was just a foreplay, and then more tribulation thunders fell in the thunder cloud, each one was ten times the number of the previous ones, and the number was also ten times the previous ones, Hu Yuan had no choice but to upgrade to the second level with his undefeated skills, and his body immediately Becomes silvery black. The tribulation thunders all fell on Hu Yuan this time, directly turning Hu Yuan into an exploding head, but they did not cause fatal damage to Hu Yuan, but before Hu Yuan could react, the third tribulation thunder fell again. There is only one number, but the strength has reached the range of the early Mahayana period. Hu Yuan had no choice but to increase the strength of his physical body again, this time Hu Yuan''s body directly turned golden, but this thunderbolt landed on him, causing Hu Yuan to vomit blood. Hu Yuan survived this supernatural power, and when he was about to continue to laugh at Su Chen, he found that there was a road of time and space in front of him. The power has been turned to the extreme. There are a total of five layers of Undefeated Kung Fu, each layer corresponds to a different body color, the first layer is blue-black, the second is silver-black, the third layer is gold, the fourth layer is black gold, and the fifth layer is black. white gold. Under the coercion of time and space, Huyuan directly raised his body to platinum, which was also his strongest defense, but he still felt unsafe, so he directly used the Hundred Times Tiger Elephant Fist to resist. The long river of time and space stopped at this moment, and then the long river poured down. Hu Yuan hurriedly threw his fists to fight, but his strength was too small, and was directly offset by the long river of time and space. disappear. Then the long river of time and space disappeared, but Su Chen fell directly with the power of thunder and lightning, Lei Teng traveled thousands of miles, and the final killer move was still on Su Chen''s foot, and Su Chen''s foot directly stomped Huyuan to the ground , the dead can no longer die. The battle was finally over, and the disciples of Baihua Valley were also rescued. Then Su Chen took them to the Daxia Palace, let them rest in the Great Emperor, and then he and the Great Xia Emperor continued to eliminate the enemies in the remaining five sects . In just one day, everyone outside the Five Sects has been eliminated by Su Chen and the Great Xia Emperor, leaving only the Blood Pavilion and the Sirius Sect. At this moment, the Great Xia Emperor is taking the remaining people from the Five Sects to the Blood Pavilion and Sirius teaches. Su Chen brought Baihuagu, Tiemubao, and Tianxin Jianzong directly to the Sirius Sect. He wanted to play around and figure out why the Sirius Sect would assassinate him in the first place. But at this moment, in front of the Sirius Cult, stood all people in black clothes and black armor. The leader was a general in red. Su Chen felt a familiar aura from this person. After thinking about it carefully, Su Chen understood that this kind of aura is the same as that of Guanglian and Guanglian, and the man in red saw Su Chen appearing, his eyes were full of indifference, "I heard that the two wastes of Guanglian and Guanglian are the same Did you kill it?!" Hearing what this person said, Su Chen has already confirmed that this person is definitely related to Guanglian and Guanglao, "You are right, those two people died at my hands, and of course you will soon be too." The man in red burst out laughing when he heard it, "Those two are just trash, killing them will make you complacent. It seems that I, Guangyan, will teach you a lesson." Afterwards, Guangyan directly revealed his cultivation, and the sky suddenly changed color. Everyone present knelt down, and even Su Chen felt a big hand pressing down on his head, kneeling for Guangyan. At this moment, Su Chen also understood Guangyan''s cultivation level, because he had encountered this feeling in the Demon Emperor, a genuine Mahayana stage, that is, a genuine immortal. Iron Fortress, Tian Xin Tie and the others were directly frightened into unconsciousness. For them, the half-step Mahayana stage of the Great Xia Emperor frightened them, let alone the real Mahayana stage. But Su Chen''s eyes are still firm at this moment. It''s not like he hasn''t fought in the Mahayana period. Since he can destroy the Demon Emperor, then this Guangyan is not an opponent. Chapter 2247 On the other hand, the Great Xia Emperor is not very optimistic. What the Great Xia Emperor met was the owner of the Blood Pavilion, Xue Wuhen. In the past, the Great Xia Emperor would not have liked Xue Wuhen at all, but now the Great Xia Emperor It was discovered that Xue Wuhen''s cultivation had reached the half-step Mahayana stage, and even meant that he was about to break through the Mahayana stage. This also surprised the Great Xia Emperor. The turmoil has only been less than two months, and Xue Wuhen''s cultivation base has almost undergone a qualitative change. He has completed the Hinayana period and will soon enter the Mahayana period. This almost made the Great Xia Emperor directly fell into a passive state. Xue Wuhen looked at Emperor Daxia coldly, "My emperor, you should give up your position too. As the saying goes, strength is the capital that determines everything. It is obvious that your current strength is a bit weak." After the Great Xia Emperor heard it, he almost went directly to tear Xue Wuhen''s mouth, and even the five sects who followed were angry. Who would have thought that Xue Wuhen Dare to talk to the Great Xia Emperor like this, coupled with the persecution of their five sects by the Blood Pavilion and the Sirius Sect, now they can''t wait to step forward and destroy the Blood Pavilion immediately. The Great Xia Emperor calmed down quickly, "Your strength has improved so quickly, I think you have received some help. Let me think about it, it must be from the organization behind the Sirius Sect." After Xue Wuhen heard this, he didn''t hide but laughed directly, "Nonsense, how could I rebel with the Sirius Cult? After all, everyone who entered the Mahayana period must be unable to resist." Hearing this, the Great Xia Emperor understood, and he seemed to have guessed something. The mysterious organization behind the Sirius Sect may have a method that can allow people to enter the Mahayana stage directly from the Hinayana stage, but this method is tantamount to counterproductive. , has a huge impact on subsequent cultivation bases. Now Emperor Da Xia felt it from Xue Wuhen. Although Xue Wuhen''s cultivation base had skyrocketed now, after careful perception, Emperor Da Xia found that Xue Wuhen''s aura was a bit disordered, even violent. Seeing this scene, the Great Xia Emperor reminded him, "No matter what, Xue Wuhen, I would like to warn you. Although your method can promote you to the Mahayana stage, after all, the harm outweighs the benefit. Try hard to suppress the riot of power in your body." But now Xue Wuhen couldn''t listen to it at all, he rushed directly to Emperor Daxia, after all, he could no longer suppress the rioting energy in his body, and now he only wanted to fight. I saw a blood-red flame condensed on Xue Wuhen''s hand, and the flame was beating strangely. The Great Xia Emperor looked at the beating flame, and he recognized the face of this flame, the bone-eating evil fire. A flame that will not be extinguished if touched, until the bones are finished. Da Xiahuang did not underestimate Xue Wuhen, especially this bone-eroding evil fire. At this moment, Da Xia Huang used his full power method. Before, he never imagined that he would really fight today. . This supernatural power has two layers, physical training and supernatural power. Physical training is the immortal star body, and supernatural power is the immortal power of the emperor. The two layers complement each other and have also achieved the glory of the Da Xia Emperor Da Xia Dynasty. However, he hasn''t used this supernatural power for a long time. Now, in order to deal with Xue Wuhen''s attack, the Great Xia Emperor directly activated the Immortal Star Body, and suddenly the stars appeared on the Great Xia Emperor''s body, and the stars appeared, communicating with the world, which also made The Great Xia Emperor embodies the power of the stars and the universe. Then the two directly fought close to each other. With the blessing of the astral body, Emperor Daxia was immune to Xue Wuhen''s bone-eroding evil fire, and the two fought inseparably. Su Chen who was looking at Su Chen at this moment was not talking nonsense with Guangyan, what about the real Mahayana stage, what about becoming an immortal, now he is going to slaughter an immortal! ! ! The supernatural powers and all things are moving, and the surrounding spiritual power is instantly condensed towards Su Chen, but how could Guangyan touch Su Chen? Only Guangyan moved his finger lightly, and the world where Su Chen was was cut off, directly making Su Chen The practice of absorbing the surrounding spiritual power to improve cultivation was shattered. However, this is not the most serious, the scariest thing, Guangyan''s method is to isolate one space, and it is a real isolation. Su Chen can no longer perceive everything outside. Now there are only Su Chen and Guangyan in this world. Guangyan looked at Su Chen with a sneer, Now there is nothing for Su Chen to relay. Guangyan wants to solve Su Chen in this enchantment, but Su Chen also firmed his eyes. After all, external force is not reliable, only his own power is the fundamental. Guangyan had already started to attack, and he saw spatial fluctuations appearing all over Guangyan''s body. Seeing this scene, Su Chen was stunned. The space is supernatural power, which is probably a very rare ability in the entire Great Xia Dynasty. Guangyan likes to see Su Chen''s surprised expression, because this is also Guangyan''s favorite expression, surprise, helplessness, panic, among the opponents Guangyan met, everyone''s expression is almost the same when they see his supernatural powers. so. The space fluctuates, Su Chen feels the space around him is fluctuating, he can''t even decide where Guangyan is, the unknown is scary, Su Chen can only be prepared. His vision was blurred, Su Chen was about to throw his fist, but found that there was a wall beside him, and the position of Guangyan was changed in an instant. Then came Guangyan''s stormy attack, every direction became Guangyan''s attack direction, behind, above his head, under his feet, and even in front of him, Su Chen couldn''t capture Guangyan''s position at all. But they felt the spatial fluctuations, but they couldn''t catch Guangyan, but Su Chen had no choice but to fly into the air, and the Mieshi Zhenshen Fist directly covered the entire enchantment. Su Chen thought that he could definitely hit Guangyan, but the strange thing was that Guangyan His breath was gone. Then the entire barrier was filled with Guangyan''s voice, "Don''t bother, I''m in another dimension now, you can''t hit it, just give up, hahahaha." Su Chen was even more angry now. No matter how he fought, he couldn''t catch Guangyan''s position at all. Now Su Chen had begun to lose patience and started to attack indiscriminately, but it was all in vain, except for wasting physical strength, it had no effect at all. Still being hanged by Guangyan, every time Su Chen attacked, he either hit the air or hit the wall. When he used his supernatural power to cover the entire barrier, Guangyan hid in other barriers. However, during the process of being abused, Su Chen finally discovered the pattern. It turns out that every time Guangyan disappears and reappears, there will be a small time-space fluctuation in the position where it appears, and whenever Guangyan is about to appear, the space fluctuation will be earlier. show. Su Chen seemed to have discovered the pattern and tried to attack. Just behind Su Chen, the spatial fluctuation was sensed by Su Chen. Su Chen punched directly. Chen was just testing, but was still sent flying by Guangyan. Chapter 2248 However, Su Chen became excited. Although he was beaten into the air, Su Chen seemed to have figured out the flaws in the light-flame supernatural power. Now Su Chen is not afraid of the light-flame at all, and he directly shot in one direction, but the strange situation Appearing again, Su Chen''s magical powers bounced back and hit him. Seeing this, Guang Yan laughed directly, "Su Chen, you must have underestimated me too much, you will think that you can defeat me once you meet me, the mystery of space magic is not as simple as you understand, hahahaha .¡± On the other hand, he has fought Xue Wuhen for 300 rounds on the side of the Great Xia Emperor. Both of them were out of breath, and both of them couldn''t do anything to each other. Divine power exploded. The Great Xia Emperor directly used the Immortal Emperor Divine Art, and saw a phantom of the emperor overlooking the earth behind the Great Xia Emperor. The huge blood impermanence appeared, exuding an evil aura all over his body. Immortal Immortal Emperor Divine Art, Emperor God Changhe Breaks, let''s say, the breath of the river emanates from the Great Xia Emperor, at this moment the phantom of the Emperor God behind the Great Xia Emperor is directly covered by the water mist and becomes the water god. Then it was even more shot. The monstrous water rushed directly towards Xue Wuhen, and Xue Wuhen also used his own supernatural powers, the blood shadow was remnant, Xue Wuchang was angry, a blood-red supernatural power was shot out, and the two supernatural powers collided instantly, The momentum was so great that the void was cracking inch by inch, and the earth couldn''t withstand such power and collapsed directly. The people of the five sects were directly frightened and passed out, but it was not over yet. The Great Xia Emperor sacrificed his supernatural powers again at this moment, and the phantom of the emperor''s soul behind him was directly shrouded in flames. Play supernatural powers. The two supernatural powers collided again, and the momentum at this moment was much stronger than last time. The entire Blood Pavilion disappeared, and the five sects and the disciples of the Blood Pavilion were directly buried by the raised dust. The Great Xia Emperor had already become angry with Xue Wuhen, and he did not hold back his magical powers. He sacrificed one after another, and Xue Wuhen took over one after another. The battle had reached a fever pitch. On Su Chen''s side, he didn''t know how many supernatural powers he had used, but every time he hit himself, this also made Su Chen feel a little bit about giving up. At this time, Guangyan laughed again, "Give up, Su Chen, as long as this space is still there, you can''t hit me, and if you want to break this space, unless you also reach the Mahayana stage, it''s impossible. " "You know? I really like the feeling of the cat catching the mouse and playing with it wantonly, but you can''t do anything about it. You will never experience this feeling, hahahaha." Hearing Guangyan''s ridicule, Su Chen decided to give it a go. Since breaking this space can only hit you, then I will break this space. The golden map of mountains, rivers and communities is displayed, and the long river of time and space is manifested. Su Chen controls a kind of supernatural power in one hand. He wants to deal with the light chain and light sweep, and integrate the supernatural power. This is the only way he can think of. At this time, Guang Yan also felt the power of time and space, but he didn''t panic at all. The power of time is indeed terrifying, but Su Chen''s cultivation is far inferior, and this power may not be able to hurt him. However, just in case, Guangyan strengthened the barrier. At this moment, Su Chen had merged the golden mountains and rivers and the river of time and space together, and the terrifying coercion filled the entire barrier. At this moment, Su Chen''s body began to unblock, and his eyes began to bleed, but Su Chen did not stop, knowing that the map of mountains and rivers and the land of time and space were completely merged together, and then directly blasted on the barrier, the entire barrier began to tremble, and the light Yan was even more uncomfortable, and he hurried to stabilize the enchantment. Even through space, he could feel the power of Su Chen''s blow. As the light curtain dissipated, Su Chen fell to his knees directly, his whole body was full of cracks, and blood was still dripping. Su Chen raised his head with difficulty, his current enchantment is still intact, not even a trace of rupture, Su Chen is desperate at the moment, the power of his blow is bound to seriously injure even a person in the middle of the Mahayana stage, but there is nothing he can do about it This enchantment. At this time, Guang Yan''s voice sounded again, and it was the familiar ridicule again, but now Su Chen didn''t even have the strength to listen, and there was nothing he could do while kneeling on the ground. The Great Xia Emperor''s side was also coming to an end, the two confronted each other frantically, in exchange for both being hurt, the blood all over the two of them had already stained the two of them into blood men. However, the two of them didn''t stop fighting, and the Great Xia Emperor decided to fight. The Immortal Emperor''s magical power finally showed its strength, and the Xingchen Emperor was proud of the nine heavens, and the terrifying coercion was displayed again. world. I saw two energies, one red and one white colliding, the red energy was instantly annihilated, and the huge white energy directly hit Xue Wuhen, the smoke dispersed, and Xue Wuhen was no longer able to afford it. However, Emperor Da Xia did not relax at the moment, but felt more and more afraid, because he felt the fluctuation from Xue Wuhen, which was the fluctuation of promotion. Xue Wuhen rose slowly directly, and then a thunderbolt fell, directly hitting Xue Wuhen, but this thunder and lightning saved Xue Wuhen, and Xue Wuhen woke up, and at this moment Xue Wuhen had entered the realm of God-Mahayana Expect. Xue Wuhen felt his own changes. The power of the Mahayana period was really different. Now he felt full of strength all over his body, and all his injuries were healed. Now he is a god. Seeing that Xue Wuhen waved his hand casually, Emperor Daxia vomited blood directly to the end. There is no room for resistance at all, the power of the Mahayana period is so terrifying, but on Su Chen''s side, he is still holding on, he doesn''t want to have an avatar, but he can''t attack this person by walking alone. Guangyan is still teasing mercilessly , Su Chen has nothing to do at this moment, "Is the spicy chicken dying so soon? If so, you should die too." After speaking, a ball of light directly submerged Su Chen, and Su Chen was sent flying again. He thought of giving up, but he had no other choice. The magical power directly enveloped Su Chen together. In this life-and-death situation, Su Chen suddenly woke up. He broke free from the energy, and saw Su Chen slowly rising into the air, surrounded by thunder and lightning. do you died!!" Guangyan didn''t answer, Su Chen had already surrounded his body with all the lightning, "Then you can try this." I saw a thunder god walking out slowly in the space, and time stood still behind him, only the majestic thunder "Thunder God explodes in ancient times." Chapter 2249 The aura around Su Chen is mysterious, ancient and mysterious. Guang Yan just detected it a little bit, and his scalp went numb, as if he had sensed a taboo. Now Su Chen is surrounded by lightning flashes. If you look carefully, you will find that, Those thunder and lightning seemed to come from ancient times. The addition of the power of time and space, if Lei Teng Wanli''s stepping on the time and time just means that Su Chen understands the power of time and space, then the current Lei Shen Bao Gu Guang Yin San officially marks the beginning of Su Chen''s grasp of the power of time and space. But this is enough, after the time of Thunder God''s storm passed, Guangyan found that his control over this space was in disorder, and the place he just moved was strangely reversed again, not only that, the time fluctuation of this space was also discovered Change. The flow of time is slowing down, but he knew it a little too late, the power of time and space has completely changed this space, and the light and flames are completely exposed. When he reacted, Su Chen had already killed, and it was only the Thunder God''s violent ancient time. Fluctuation changes time, not to mention the true power of this supernatural power. But Guangyan tasted it, and when he saw that this supernatural power was about to hit him, Guangyan opened up a space and fled in, but it was all in vain. The entire space couldn''t bear such a powerful force at all, and began to shatter and collapse, and the same was true for the space where Guangyan was located. Even Guangyan didn''t react, and was directly run over by the power of time and space, and was directly wiped out. The barrier even shattered directly, and the soaring momentum directly shocked everyone, which also made the people fighting on both sides look at this place. Su Chen walked out of the smoke slowly, just like the god of thunder. The remaining members of the Sirius Sect were stunned. Su Chen''s current coercion was terrifying to the extreme. It was a coercion that far surpassed the Mahayana period, and a coercion was universal. However, the Sirius Sect, including The remaining three sects also knelt down. Su Chen ignored them, but directly stepped into the Sirius Sect, and then a huge wave came, and Su Chen punched through the ground, and there was only one person sitting cross-legged under the ground. After being pierced by Su Chen, this person also opened his eyes, and glanced at Su Chen casually. Su Chen suddenly felt a burst of panic. This person scared Su Chen with just one look. If he can scare Su Chen with his current strength, he must be someone who has completed the Mahayana period. On the other hand, on the side of Emperor Da Xia, Xue Wuhen actually broke through the boundary during the battle of Emperor Da Xia, and directly entered the Mahayana stage. Now Emperor Da Xia and others are completely at a disadvantage. Xue Wuhen''s breakthrough made him start Unexpected. During the duel just now, Emperor Da Xia lost to Xue Wuhen and was seriously injured. He fell to his knees directly, vomiting blood, and Xue Wuhen even stepped on Emperor Da Xia''s head. He was stunned, the Great Xia Emperor whom he revered was trampled under his feet. Even Emperor Daxia felt a strong sense of shame. He tried his best to resist but couldn''t move Xue Wuhen''s face. Instead, Xue Wuhen intensified the force and directly stepped on Emperor Daxia''s head into the ground. Let Xue Wuhen feel extremely satisfied. He never thought that he would still have this day, even though he always wanted to trample Emperor Da Xia under his feet, but when the feeling came, he still couldn''t believe it. He was trembling with excitement, and his feet could not help rubbing the face of Emperor Da Xia. The Emperor Da Xia was already furious, but there was nothing he could do. He had no way to break free. The satisfied Xue Wuhen was now in the ranks of perverts. Immediately, he wantonly activated his supernatural powers, obliterating the people of the five sects step by step. Every time he killed a person, he would laugh presumptuously, and the strength of his feet would also increase. "Have you heard the wailing of your subjects!!! My emperor, can you still protect them now! Do you still have the strength to struggle now!! You really miss a dog now, why don''t you call you a dog? The emperor is ready, hahahaha!!" When Emperor Daxia heard this kind of ridicule, he was furious, but he only raised his head, or let his face leave the ground. Seeing the struggling Great Xia Emperor, Xue Wuhen laughed contemptuously, "Dog Emperor, after I kill them all, I will go and capture Princess Minmin. I happen to be short of a concubine. It''s just right, you feel that way, dog king!!" Hearing that Xue Wuhen not only didn''t let these people go, but also persecuted his own daughter, Emperor Da Xia''s eyes were bloodshot, and he roared angrily. He gradually raised his head, no matter how hard Xue Wuhen tried, he still couldn''t stop it. With the roar of the Great Xia Emperor, there was a faint tendency to break through on the Great Xia Emperor, which also made Xue Wuhen angry, "Dog Emperor, you have to remember that you should always surrender under your feet. , and it will be in the future.¡± But the Great Xia Emperor didn''t care, she roared, and rushed directly to Xue Wuhen''s control, the current Great Xia Emperor was surrounded by pure white brilliance, the Immortal Emperor''s Divine Art was operating autonomously, and the Emperor God Statue behind the Great Xia Emperor appeared. But at this moment, the statue of the Emperor God was slowly moving towards the Great Xia Emperor, and a strange thing happened. The statue of the Emperor God was directly fused with the Great Xia Emperor, and the combined body of the Great Xia Emperor became more and more powerful. Then the Great Xia Emperor once again flashed the sky full of stars, and then the stars merged into seven stars, and the Great Xia Emperor''s power also climbed to the extreme, and the thunder in the sky condensed, but after feeling the momentum of the Great Xia Emperor, the thunder disaster disappeared immediately up. However, the changes in the Great Xia Emperor did not stop. At this moment, the sun rose again behind the Great Xia Emperor, and then merged into the Great Xia Emperor''s body. The seven stars on the Great Xia Emperor immediately merged with the sun. At this moment, the changes of the Great Xia Emperor finally stopped. The current Great Xia Emperor looks like a real emperor, with a mysterious and unpredictable temperament. The Great Xia Emperor breathed a sigh of relief , looked at Xue Wuhen coldly. "Thank you very much for allowing me to step into the Mahayana stage. In order to let you understand clearly, I will tell you now, and you will be able to see the perfect form of the Immortal Emperor Divine Art in the future." Then the Great Xia Emperor slowly raised his hand, and a monstrous coercion arose, "Experience this feeling well, you will like it very much!!" It turns out that the Immortal Emperor Divine Art and the Sun Burning Divine Art are originally one, and after the fusion, it is even more against the sky. Now the Great Xia Emperor has completely fused the two magical powers, and now he can completely realize the Immortal Emperor Divine Art in a perfect form, that is Scorching Sunshine Divine Art. The aura of Emperor Daxia almost crushed the world, and Xue Wuhen couldn''t bear this coercion even more. He felt that Emperor Daxia''s current cultivation might have reached the late Mahayana period or even higher. The Great Xia Emperor then raised his hands, and a Sun Emperor God appeared behind him. The scorching temperature almost dried up the blood without a trace. Chapter 2251 Just as Yaoyue stabilized his figure, the attack from Daxiahuang''s side also came suddenly, with the Great Sun Emperor''s divine fist, I saw Daxiahuang appearing from the sky above Yaoyue, and the sun''s brilliance burst out from his fist, but Yaoyue did not Panicked, his right hand came out slightly. Like a bright moon rising into the sky, Emperor Daxia''s mighty punch was easily deflected, and then Yaoyue''s fist continued unabated, and the light of the bright moon actually covered up the light of the sun at this moment. The Great Xia Emperor was surprised, and hurriedly turned around, but it was too late, Haoyue still hit the Great Xia Emperor, and the Great Xia Emperor collapsed directly, Su Chen rushed forward to catch the Great Xia Emperor, but still underestimated the impact of the shock. Su Chen took dozens of steps back to stabilize his figure. Yaoyue''s power is simply beyond their imagination, Even with all the abilities of the two of them, it''s still impossible to shake Yaoyue, and it''s even impossible to get him injured. "Yaori, you are really becoming more and more trash now. I think you were the number one warrior of the Great Xia Dynasty back then. When you expelled me, our strengths were not even the slightest bit worse. Now you carry my shoes for me. Neither fit." "Su Chen, I know that you are very unwilling now, but what can you do? Let me tell you this, I only used one look to defeat Guangyan, who you tried your best to defeat. You have to understand that the perfect cultivation of Mahayana is not you Understandable." However, it was Emperor Daxia who said, "Yaoyue, if you hadn''t mutilated Zhongliang back then, and even conspired to seize power, how could Emperor Father expel you? You caused all of this." "Although my cultivation level is not as good as yours now, if you want to log into the Great Xia Palace, you must pass through my corpse. I am here, and so is the Great Xia Dynasty." "Father, you are right. The Great Emperor''s Dynasty not only has you, but also I, Minmin. I am willing to accompany you to watch the peace of the Great Xia Dynasty. Even if I die, I will not be afraid." Seeing the arrival of Princess Minmin, Su Chen also cheered up, and at this time Tie Yi also walked beside Su Chen, he wanted to fight with Su Chen, for the Great Xia Dynasty, for the Iron Wood Fort, and for his brothers. Yaoyue almost went crazy laughing seeing this scene, family? friendship? love? These are of no use to her, they are just her own burden, all of them are burdens, he does not need this, strength is the root of everything. However, he was also bothered by other people talking about nonsense family relationships in front of him. Seeing these four people doing these things now, Yaoyue became angry, and shot out a magical power in the air. The four of them hurriedly dodged, and then stood around Yaoyue. The four supernatural powers were played together, Yaoyue could not retreat, she directly resisted physically, the smoke dissipated, Yaoyue''s knowledge messed up her hair, and there was no injury at all, this was also expected by the four, the four stepped forward again, and each played Own killing supernatural powers. The Heavenly Flame Burning Ground, the Great Sun Emperor Divine Fist, Thunder God Baogu Guangyin Powder and other four supernatural powers hit Yaoyue again, at this moment Yaoyue finally saw injuries on her body, but they were indeed slightly injured. The joint attack of the four also angered Yaoyue, Yaoyue exploded with all her strength, and the aura of the perfection of Mahayana period covered the world, this aura directly made the four of them feel deep fear, the only one who was better was the Great Xia Emperor, But even in the late Mahayana period, his body trembled involuntarily. Yaoyue locked on Princess Minmin, and he was the only one with the lowest cultivation among the four. Yaoyue rushed directly to Princess Minmin, and slapped Princess Minmin with her palm, and Princess Minmin flew out. Then it was covered by supernatural powers. Princess Minmin was directly covered by supernatural powers, and her life and death were unknown. After Su Chen saw it, she rushed to Yaoyue directly. Unfortunately, she was directly hit by Yaoyue, and there was no possibility of saving her. Seeing Princess Minmin being directly overwhelmed by magical powers, Su Chen''s eyes were about to burst. He screamed in pain, but it was useless, and he couldn''t stop it at all. The Great Xia Emperor is even more so, he can''t stop it at all, the only possible way is to stop Yaoyue with all his strength, Yaoyue stopped, and as the smoke cleared, Princess Minmin was already lying on the ground, Su Chen hurried over, He quickly picked up Princess Minmin, but unfortunately he could no longer feel any life fluctuations. Su Chen roared even more, now he was almost going crazy, he slowly put down Princess Minmin, and looked at Yaoyue with blood red eyes, he was already desperately fighting to the death every time. Fighting again and again, flying again and again, Su Chen was like an unbeatable Xiaoqiang. Even Yaoyue arrived, he caught Su Chen, and then threw Su Chen to the ground with force. "Go down and accompany your princess." Afterwards, Yaoyue used her sofa supernatural power, Yue Jijue killed the gods, and a terrifying energy directly penetrated the place where Su Chen was. Yaoyue finally breathed a sigh of relief, he finally wiped out this difficult fly, and then he looked at Emperor Da Xia and Tie Yi, "Now it''s your turn!! Accept death." But at this time, a sudden change occurred. Where Su Chen fell to the ground just now, a burst of lightning burst into the sky. This lightning directly rushed into the sky, and then there were even more tribulation thunders gathered in the sky. The Great Xia Emperor immediately understood, "Tie Yi hurry up and stop Yaoyue with me, Su Chen is about to cross the catastrophe." Yaoyue also understood, and he wanted to kill Su Chen immediately. But at this moment, Great Xia Huang and Tie Yi completely disregarded their own life and death, even if it was life-changing, he still wanted to stop Yaoyue, so that Su Chen could successfully overcome the catastrophe. Then the first tribulation thunder fell, it turned out to be a deep purple tribulation thunder, Yaoyue, Daxia Huang, and Tie Yi were also stunned, it was the first time for the three of them to see the deep purple tribulation thunder. The three of them actually felt a deep sense of danger when they arrived at Jielei, even Yaoyue felt scalp numb, Jielei directly hit Su Chen, and the monstrous coercion directly destroyed the ground. Yaoyue still wanted to make up the knife at this moment, Da Xiahuang and Tie Yi hurried forward to stop them, but they were no match, they were directly beaten by Tie Yi, but these two people were completely desperate, and they were beaten again and again , Fight again and again. But at this moment, the first tribulation thunder is not over yet, the second tribulation thunder falls again, this time the color of the tribulation thunder is even more terrifying, it is actually black, the three people present can feel the fear of death from this tribulation thunder, The power of this tribulation thunder is afraid that it has reached the peak strength of Mahayana. At this moment, Su Chen was hit by the thunderbolt again, and roared loudly, she didn''t want to surrender to the thunderbolt, he wanted to resist, he wanted to prove himself, only to see that Su Chen stood up again with his own strength. But at this moment, he also saw that Emperor Daxia and Tie Yi were being grabbed by Yaoyue''s hands in order to protect him, and they had lost consciousness, so Su Chen didn''t care about it at the moment. At this time, another voice came from the sky, "Taboo, punish." Chapter 2252 And this voice didn''t just say it once, but kept thinking about it. Yao Yue hurriedly looked at Su Chen after hearing this voice. Yaoyue immediately understood the words, taboo, Su Chen might be punished by the heavens. Thinking of this, Yaoyue became excited for a while. Since Su Chen was a taboo, Lei Jie must take care of it. Now he only needs to quickly deal with the two people in his hands. Yaoyue intensified the force in his hand, he wanted to strangle Emperor Daxia and Tie Yi to death, as Yaoyue''s force increased, expressions of pain began to appear on their faces, and their bodies struggled involuntarily, but it was a pity that this All to no avail. At this moment, Su Chen looked at what Yaoyue was doing, his eyes were bloodshot, and he stared at Yaoyue viciously, when he saw Emperor Da Xia and Tie Yi struggling, Su Chen finally broke out. At this moment, the third tribulation thunder fell instantly, and it turned out to be a strange red color, but Su Chen didn''t care about this, he carried the tribulation thunder and rushed directly towards Yaoyue. When Fang Yaoyue saw Su Chen rushing over so recklessly, he still didn''t care, but when he saw the robbery thunder on Su Chen''s back, Yaoyue finally panicked, it was red robbery thunder, even if Even a person like him who has completed the Mahayana stage can''t stand it. Yaoyue hurriedly left Great Xia Emperor and Tie Yi and retreated in a hurry, but Su Chen didn''t care about this, he followed Yaoyue closely, he wanted to fight this tribulation thunder, and die together with Yaoyue. At this time, the power of the thunderstorm was still increasing, and Su Chen''s pressure was also rising in a straight line. He didn''t know if he could still hold on, but he decided to fight for the Great Xia Dynasty. Although Su Chen was unable to fly in the air due to the thunderstorm on his body, Su Chen still relied on his own will to move forward step by step. At this moment, Jie Lei seemed to start admiring Su Chen''s courage, and he began to weaken. Immediately behind, Jie Lei completely disappeared, and at this moment Su Chen''s aura also began to change. An aura of immortality appeared on Su Chen, but this immortal energy was indeed so violent, Su Chen''s aura also began to soar, even surpassing the sense of coercion brought by Yaoyue, and at this moment Su Chen His cultivation has finally begun to change, the Hinayana period is complete, and the Mahayana period is in the middle... Su Chen''s cultivation base was still increasing, and Yaoyue was stunned when he realized that he had been promoted from the Hinayana stage to the Mahayana stage. At this moment, the awakened Great Xia Huang saw Su Chen whose strength had soared, and smiled in relief. He knew that according to Su Chen''s ability, he could definitely defeat Yaoyue. At this moment, Su Chen was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and he saw Su Chen teleport directly in front of Yaoyue, knocking Yaoyue off the ground with a punch, and then Su Chen smashed the ground with one foot, and then mentioned Yaoyue throwing it again. Xiang Kong, a set of combo moves without explanation, directly made Yaoyue not stop. Yaoyue has been subjected to this kind of abuse, and he has always been the one to teach others. No one can teach him, it is the completion of the Mahayana period. He doesn''t believe that he can''t deal with Su Chen. Directly behind Yaoyue, a full moon rises, worshiping the moon magic, the bright moon rushes to break through the thunder, and sees a bright moon directly hitting Su Chen, Su Chen does not dodge, the lightning around him turns into a pair of armor at this moment, completely blocking In front of Su Chen. "It''s up to me." Su Chen circulated his kung fu, and thunder and lightning gathered around his body. At this moment, the god of thunder also transformed into a thunder emperor. Only a picture slowly appeared in Su Chen''s left hand, but it was no longer a map of mountains and rivers, but the emperor of mountains and rivers. In the picture, the right hand manifests the long river of time and space. At this moment, Su Chen can easily control the two forces, and he is very comfortable and relaxed. He no longer has the hard support of the past, only to see the two patterns merge together, and suddenly violent energy soars into the sky. Yaoyue quickly resisted, but his strength was so small at this moment, he was blown away, and when Yaoyue got up again, he spat out a mouthful of blood, obviously Su Chen''s blow had injured him. Yaoyue felt that she had been insulted, he wanted to trample Su Chen under his feet and ravage him, Yaoyue was furious, and the full moon behind her turned into a blood moon at this moment. This is Yaoyue''s strongest form, and now he wants to use his strongest supernatural power, the Eternal Immortality Kung Fu, this supernatural power and the Great Xia Emperor''s Immortal Emperor Divine Kung Fu are both the top skills of the Great Xia Dynasty. At that time, the boss Xiahuang passed the Immortal Emperor Fist to Yaori, and the Eternal Immortality Kungfu to Yaoyue, but who would have thought that this person would become the person who would want to kill the other party. Eternal Eternity, I am Eternal, Man Yue suppressed the killing punch, Yao Yue punched directly, the prestige brought about by this direct punch is so huge, even the local people are talking nonsense about you. Su Chen didn''t dodge, he switched on the electricity to activate the Heavenly Kungfu, and used it by himself. Lei Di appeared, and then it turned out to be a real harmony of time and space, and then the rich power of time and space leaked out. After Yaoyue felt it, Dou Da''s cold sweat immediately flowed out, because he also felt it, and now the long river of time and space manifested by Su Chen has entered the middle stage of the power of time and space. But Yaoyue still wanted to fight, and at this moment Su Chen finally said the name of the supernatural power, "Thunder Emperor Yaoshen crosses the time." I saw the figures in front of Su Chen, and each figure exuded a strong aura. Feeling of oppression, someone who knows them will definitely be able to call out the names of these five people, that is, the five emperors of gold, wood, water, fire, earth. Time suddenly appeared, and the entire Great Xia Dynasty seemed to be frozen at this moment, and the flow of time slowed down significantly. At this moment, the two supernatural powers interacted with each other, and Yaoyue''s supernatural power was directly swallowed. At this moment, Yaoyue panicked immediately after seeing it. Maybe not even a little resistance. The Thunder God''s rage disappeared, Su Chen didn''t wait for Yaoyue to react, another time-space supernatural power, with the blessing of the two supernatural powers, any resistance by Yaoyue was useless, directly hit Yaoyue, and Yaoyue died. This protracted battle is finally over at this moment, Su Chen walked towards Princess Min Min silently, he hugged Princess Min Min tightly, but Princess Min Min''s voice came, "Su Chen, you want to strangle to death I, go find someone else!!" After Su Chen heard this voice, he quickly looked at Princess Minmin''s face. He found that Princess Minmin had come back to life, and even smiled at her. At this moment, Su Chen felt that everything was worth it. Princess Min Min was not dead, so he also laughed happily. At this time, Emperor Daxia limped towards Su Chen with Tie Yi''s support, but the two of them were not close. Su Chen''s pressure on them was a bit strong. And Su Chen seemed to be aware of this, he quickly retracted his breath so that the two of them dared to step forward. Chapter 2253 Great Xia Huang and Tie Yi also came in front of Su Chen and Princess Min Min at this moment, Great Xia Huang now looks at Princess Min Min with tears in his eyes, he wants Princess Min Min alive no more than Su Chen, maybe when he sees Min Min Princess Min came back from the dead, she was happier than winning the battle. At this moment, Emperor Daxia hugged Princess Minmin tightly, as if he was afraid of losing again, Tie Yi also walked in front of Su Chen, seeing Su Chen fighting with all his strength this time, he was filled with emotion, Su Chen also looked at Tie Yi patted Tie Yi lightly, then led Tie Yi outside. Tie Yi seemed to understand Su Chen''s meaning, "Su Chen, are you leaving?" Su Chen was not surprised at all, he could feel that Tie Yi knew his identity, and Su Chen looked into Tie Yi''s eyes to reveal With entrustment. "Senior brother Tie Yi, since you know what you really want, then I will not hide it from you. I am indeed leaving. Now I will pass on the magic power to you, so that you can continue to protect the Great Xia Dynasty." Tie Yi wanted to say more but was stopped by Su Chen, and then a flash of spiritual light flew out from Su Chen''s forehead and went directly into the center of Tie Yi''s eyebrows. Seeing that Tie Yi was comprehending the mysteries of magical powers and spirits, Su Chen left with satisfaction, and returned to Princess Minmin again. Su Chen gently picked up Princess Minmin, and went to the Great Xia Palace with the Great Xia Emperor. At this moment, the people of the remaining five sects finally woke up. Seeing that the battlefield finally stopped, everyone was very happy. It seemed that they won the war after all. Afterwards, the remaining five sects bid farewell to the Great Xia Emperor and returned to their respective sects. After this battle, the current Great Xia Dynasty has been dilapidated, and what is urgently needed now is reconstruction. In the following days, Wu Zong and Daxia Palace were working hard to improve themselves, while Su Chen ran back and forth, helping Daxia Palace, and returning to Ironwood Castle to help the Lord of Iron Castle. Sometimes they would take time to play around with Princess Minmin. The two were very happy. Not only did the rebellion be quelled, but their wedding date was also fixed. However, Su Chen was hesitating whether to tell Princess Minmin the truth. After all, he was not from this world, but he liked Princess Minmin, but he seemed to have no choice. At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded in Su Chen''s mind, Ding, the task is completed, and he will return in five days. Please pay attention to the time, master, and don''t delay. " After hearing the news, Su Chen felt an inexplicable sense of sadness. He didn''t expect that he could only stay in the Great Xia Dynasty for five days. Looking at Princess Min Min who was snuggling up to him, Su Chen decided that the rest of them Be with Princess Minmin well. Half a month has passed, and the majestic Daxia Palace has finally been rebuilt, and the same is true for the remaining five sects. However, the Daxia Palace has been rebuilt. Of course, they will come to congratulate. This person came, the head of the Tianxin Sword Sect has already It is a man named Tian Xinwei. And Xiao Tian Xin Tie is following Tian Xin Wei to come again. Then he walked to Emperor Da Xia and bowed, then looked at Su Chen and walked slowly, kneeling directly in front of Su Chen, "Su Yingxiong, thank you for saving Tianxin Sword Sect and preserving the inheritance of Tianxin Sword Sect." Su Chen quickly set up Tianxin Tie, he didn''t hate Tianxin Jianzong, because there was no enmity between the two sects, not to mention that in this battle, Tianxinxuan died for Tianxin Jianzong. This is also what Su Chen admired the most. In this battle, although these people did not contribute much, none of them surrendered. Everyone was fighting for the Daxia Dynasty. So Su Chen admired everyone here, and the Great Xia Emperor came over and bowed deeply when he saw this. After all, it was Su Chen who fought with his life to save the Great Xia Dynasty and Princess Minmin. The current Su Chen is the most powerful person in the entire Great Xia Dynasty, so everyone admires and worships Su Chen extremely. But Tianxin didn''t look at Su Chen, his eyes were full of firmness and longing. He decided to be like Su Chen and become the protector of the Great Xia Dynasty in the future. Dust politely declined. Now he doesn''t have time to teach another apprentice, and soon the auspicious time has come, when Emperor Daxia comes to power, with Su Chen and Princess Minmin on the left and right. The Great Xia Emperor first came to the stage, summed up the process of the battle, and apologized to everyone. After all, Yaoyue and the others should not let them suffer. Then it was announced that the wedding of Princess Minmin and Su Chen would be held seven days later. Everyone cheered when they heard it. Now no one doubts whether Su Chen is worthy of a princess. In the midst of water and fire, it is enough to convince everyone. But Su Chen is a bit entangled now, he can still stay in the Great Xia Dynasty for three days, he doesn''t know how to live these three days, let alone what kind of expression Princess Minmin will have when he leaves after three days. And at this time, Tie Yi walked out of Su Chen slowly from the crowd. Seeing Su Chen, the two of them smiled sincerely, and everything was in agreement, but Su Chen could clearly feel that Tie Yi''s cultivation had reached an earth-shaking change. . Su Chen guessed that Tie Yi''s current cultivation base might have reached the peak of Hinayana stage, but Su Chen didn''t say what he is doing now, but took Princess Minmin to eat and drink, after all, this is the one she likes to play with Princess Minmin . The two of them had a very happy day, a feeling they had never felt before, but the Great Xia Emperor had no time to be with them now, so he had to investigate carefully now, to find out how Yaoyue became so powerful. At this moment, Su Chen had already made up his mind, "Minmin, I am leaving soon. We are not a couple in this world. I am a time traveler. Now that the mission is completed, I am leaving soon." On the other hand, Princess Minmin was not too disappointed, because she also guessed Su Chen''s identity. That taboo directly made Princess Minmin understand that Su Chen was really not from this world. She didn''t say too much, just Said, "We still have three days, let''s spend it well." The current Great Xia Dynasty has been redistributed, and the Great Xia Emperor has not found Yaoyue''s people. Now he is going to redefine the other five sects. He dismantled the Blood Pavilion and the Sirius Sect, and distributed them to the remaining five sects. And I only want a spiritual mountain in the Blood Pavilion. After Su Chen came back with Princess Min Min, the Great Xia Emperor also called Su Chen into the secret room, "Su Chen, I know you are not from this world, to be honest, I knew it from the moment you appeared, but acquaintance is fate .¡± "Since you want it, I''ll give you a gift too." Chapter 2254 After Su Chen heard what the waiter said, he also had a preliminary understanding of Lieyunzong. It seems that Lieyunzong is not a gangster, but a rather chivalrous existence. Su Chen finally felt relieved. The gang he didn''t want to help was a bastard gang, but the waiter didn''t know why the Lieyunzong was destroyed. He only saw a big hand suddenly appearing in the sky, followed by the entire Lieyunzong It''s gone. This is all Su Chen can grasp now, but there is too little useful information, which makes it almost impossible for Su Chen to start. After thinking about it, Su Chen finally decided not to think about it. After all, Lie Yunzong is gone. What needs to be done now is to find some survivors of the Fierce Cloud Sect. Another thing that needs to be understood is whether this Shenwei Dynasty is the same as the Shenwei Dynasty that he met in the Demon Race Secret Realm back then. If it is the same, then he must pay a good visit to Tao Zhengde this time. However, under Su Chen''s questioning, the waiter in the shop had no impression of the Peach Blossom Spring that Su Chen mentioned, not only that, but also said with a bit of persuasion, "Guest officer, in the Shenwei Dynasty, the places you mentioned may exist, but According to the current form of the Shenwei Dynasty, it is very likely that the government has already discovered it." Hearing Xiao Er''s tone, Su Chen also understood what it meant. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t ask any further. He quickly took the money for the food and drinks. What he needs most now is to find a good place to rest safely. By the way, he asked about the Shenwei Dynasty things. Su Chen, who was walking on the street, suddenly found that the whole street was not like other missions, with noisy voices, hawking, bargaining, etc., and even fewer pedestrians on the street, but this scene surprised Su Chen . However, at this time, a group of people suddenly rushed into the market. These people directly collected money from all the vendors present indiscriminately. Sorry, they just punched and kicked. Moreover, the attack is extremely serious and does not care about life or death, not only collecting money from vendors, but even pedestrians on the road, searching them one by one, and punching those who resist, Su Chen immediately understood when he saw this This is the reason why it is deserted here. At this time, a person suddenly ran towards Su Chen, covered in blood, and immediately asked Su Chen to save him when he saw Su Chen, but before Su Chen said anything, the group of people had already rushed in front of Su Chen , Seeing that person hiding behind Su Chen, the leader was the leader, and directly sent people to fight, including Su Chen. Before Su Chen could figure out what was going on, three or five people rushed over. Su Chen saw that he couldn''t hide from this posture, so Su Chen also decided to teach these people a lesson. There were three or two small fish, but Su Chen didn''t notice them. He just waved his hand lightly and dismissed the small fish. But then he realized that these people turned out to be orcs! ! Completely transformed into a human form! ! ! It was the first time for Su Chen to know about this kind of beast race. The beast race transformed into a human form. Even if it was perfect, it would still have the breath of the beast race, but Su Chen couldn''t feel it at all. Su Chen is still wondering here, the leader saw that Su Chen dared to fight back, as a local snake, he felt that he had received a challenge, he wanted to meet Su Chen with his own hands, but Su Chen didn''t have time to talk to him, he was still thinking about what happened just now thing. However, this behavior was completely ignored in the eyes of the leader, "Mortal, you will pay the price for your ignorance, and I will tear you apart with my own mouth." After finishing speaking, this person''s body began to grow rapidly, and the orc aura on his body also began to explode. He even lost his human form and completely manifested the form of a beast. But Su Chen wasn''t scared, because from the fluctuation point of view, this person''s behavior shouldn''t be very strong, otherwise he wouldn''t do such a thing. The leader who turned into a beast turned out to be a wolf! ! ! This person howled like a wolf, and then rushed directly to Su Chen. Su Chen also intended to test the division of the cultivation base of the Shenwei Dynasty. Just now, he felt a cultivation method completely different from his own. The leader was very aggressive, but Su Chen held down the wolf''s head with his hand all the time. The man quickly resisted, but he found that no matter how much he resisted, the man''s hand could not be freed, so he held his head firmly. It even looked very comfortable, this is what he sensed, this person is not a small character, but a proper master, this person immediately put down his status and knelt down in front of Su Chen. Su Chen was stunned, he didn''t let him let him kneel, why did it happen suddenly, and at this moment, this person also showed a long desire to survive, "My lord, please let me go, your lord doesn''t remember the mistakes of villains, Raise your hands high..." Hearing these words, Su Chen also understood what this person meant. It seemed that this person also knew that his cultivation level was higher than his, but this happened to be an opportunity to ask for information. Su Chen lowered his head and looked at this person coldly, "Tell me your name." The man hurriedly said his name tremblingly, "I even dagger Xuan." Su Chen didn''t care what his name was Then he asked, "Tell me something about the Shenwei Dynasty, and the division of the Shenwei Dynasty''s cultivation." After Dagger Xuan heard it, he also understood that Su Chen might come from outside, but it is impossible not to know about the Shenwei Dynasty. Dagger Xuan was still guessing Su Chen''s identity, but suddenly a cold gaze locked on him, he looked up carefully, it was Su Chen who was looking at him coldly, Dagger Xuan had no choice but to speak quickly. "My lord, the city I''m in is called Qinglong City, but it''s just an inconspicuous small city in the Xuanwu Domain. The Xuanwu Domain is divided into four main cities. The main city we are in is called the Hulie Main City. The Shenwei Dynasty has five major domains in total. They are Azure Dragon, Xuanwu, Suzaku, Qilin, and White Tiger." "And the palace of the Shenwei Dynasty has become a domain itself, called the Huangyu, and all of them are blood relatives of the Huangyu. In addition, the Shenwei Dynasty is a dynasty that has both beast and human races. The current king of Shenwei belongs to the spirit beast clan." "As for the other side of cultivation, there are some different divisions between the Shenwei Dynasty human race and the spirit beast race. The spirit beast race is divided into the pregnant body stage, the bone forging stage, the soul casting stage, the flying god stage, and the spirit god stage. It is best to have a high cultivation level. Violent period. "The human race is also in the body training stage, the soul stage, the light prestige stage, the Tianlin stage, the god crossing stage, and the best cultivation stage of the gods. The beast race and the human race want to be lower than the light prestige stage, and the spirit beast race is stronger than the human race. It is almost a one-to-one correspondence." Chapter 2255 After hearing this, Su Chen also understood roughly. It turns out that there are different divisions between the human race and the spirit beast race, so now Su Chen also wants to know his own strength at that stage, "Dagger Xuan, which cultivation level is your current level in the spirit beast race?" for." "Back to my lord, the villain''s cultivation is only at the late stage of the soul casting stage in the spirit beast clan. I am afraid that your cultivation should have reached the Tianlin stage in the mission." However, Dagger Xuan trembled when he asked this sentence. After all, Su Chen was putting too much pressure on him now. If so, it is only in the middle of the list at present. It seems that he has the strength to protect himself, but the power division of the Shenwei Dynasty makes him interested. After all, he has a perfect cultivation base in the Mahayana period in the Great Xia Dynasty, and he is only ranked as a middle cultivation base here. , it seems that he still can''t investigate wantonly. Dagger Xuan looked at Su Chen''s thinking, afraid that Su Chen would doubt what he said, so he hurriedly ensured the authenticity of his words, after all, Tianlin Qi couldn''t afford to offend him. After thinking about it, Su Chen asked another question, "Dagger Xuan, let me ask you what can be divided between the spirit beast clan and each stage." Dagger Xuan hurriedly said, "I''m not very clear about returning to the adult human race. After all, the best cultivation base I know in this small town is the cultivation base of an adult. Even the master of the Lieyun Sect''s cultivation base is only at the beginning of the Tianlin period. .¡± "The soul-casting stage of the spirit beast clan is able to awaken their own natal beast soul, the flying god stage can display the beast soul, and can also use the beast soul to fight, and the beast soul can also have a separate cultivation base, and the spirit god stage can It is the transformation of the beast soul into the beast spirit, and the beast spirit is already a completely independent individual at this moment." "The violent god stage, at this time, both the person and the beast spirit are required to reach the state that can be achieved by awakening. I don''t know the specifics." Hearing these, Su Chen probably understood some things, but there was one thing that surprised Su Chen, the suzerain of the Lieyun Sect was a person who had cultivated Tianlin Qi, and he was beaten to death by a punch. I''m afraid he has already reached the late stage of the god crossing stage. "I still have one last question. After you answer it satisfactorily, you can leave. It''s just that I met you doing this kind of thing, but there won''t be such a good result!!" "My lord, you can ask any questions, and the villain will definitely answer everything." Tell me about the establishment and history of the Shenwei Dynasty. After hearing this, Dagger Xuan is completely sure that Su Chen must come from other places, and he doesn''t know the history of the Shenwei Dynasty at all. "My lord, the villain only knows a little bit. It is said that the Shenwei Dynasty was established after the human race and the spirit beast race united to resist the demon army and defeated the demon army. It has existed for more than a thousand years now. history!!" Mozu! ! ! Su Chen heard the news again, the Great Xia Dynasty was a demon clan, and now he is still a demon clan in the Shenwei Dynasty, it seems that this demon clan is really haunted. "By the way, Dagger Xuan still has another question, what kind of cultivation level can be the city lord and domain lord of the main city." Dagger Xuan was also surprised when he heard this. After all, he didn''t dare to think about this question, "My lord, the cultivation base of the city lord of the main city is required to be higher than the late stage of the god crossing stage, but it is necessary to challenge the city lord of the main city to win." Only after that." "And the cultivation base of the domain master may reach the cultivation base of God Crossing Ninth Stage." Crossing God Ninth Stage? ! ! Su Chen immediately became interested when he heard it. It turned out that the Ninth Stage of Crossing the Gods was created by people to carefully divide the gap between the Perfect Crossing Gods and the Heavenly Gods stage after reaching the stage of crossing the gods. The strength of Dushen 9th Duan 1st Duan is stronger than that of Dushen Duan 1st Duan, which means that the strength of Dushen Duan 1st Duan is stronger than Dushen Duan 1st Duan. Ninety times stronger. However, Su Chen discovered that what Dagger Xuan said just now was the division of the cultivation base of the human race, not the division of the spirit beast race. It turned out that in order to balance the rights of the Shenwei King, the Shenwei Dynasty stipulated that if the spirit beast tribe became the Shenwei King, the domain owner It must be a human race. On the other hand, when the human race is king, the domain master must be a spirit beast race. That''s how it is now, the king belongs to the spirit beast clan, so the domain masters are all human races. After Su Chen knew the news, he also let Dagger Xuan go. Now he needs to digest what Dagger Xuan said just now. That is to say, his current cultivation level is only in the middle, but Su Chen has some doubts about Dagger Xuan''s words. After all, his own strength is higher than his, and Dagger Xuan may also make a wrong judgment. In this way, my strength may be above the soul-casting stage among the orcs, and above the Guangwei death among the human races. The specific cultivation level is not very clear. Thinking of this, Su Chen decided to improve his own strength first. After all, his current cultivation is really not enough. The master of Lieyun Sect in the early stage of Tianlin stage was beaten to death by someone. That. So now Su Chen wants to quickly confirm his cultivation, so that he will have a good prediction. He wants to let go of the matter of Lie Yunzong. After all, even if he finds out that he is not strong enough now, he can''t do anything. Sample. As Su Chen was walking, he suddenly thought that he was wandering around here, he might as well go to Lie Yunzong to have a look, in case there is something left over, or clues, then he can avoid some detours. Saying that, Su Chen came to the ruins of Lieyunzong. At this moment, Su Chen couldn''t help being surprised when he saw the huge punch hole again. Now he felt the dominance of this punch even more. Su Chen fell slowly from the air. When he walked to the center of the fist pit, he also experienced the power of this punch. It was so invincible that even now Su Chen could still feel a strong sense of oppression, even his whole body trembling. Su Chen calmed down for a moment. He could feel the power of this punch. It might be impossible for him to hit this power in the late stage of God Transcendence. Thinking of this, Su Chen was surprised. It''s the ninth dan of crossing the gods. Crossing God''s Ninth Stage, Su Chen can''t think of it now, after all, each stage will increase his combat power tenfold, so it''s too simple to clean himself up, it''s just a punch. However, Su Chen suddenly felt that under the ruins, there seemed to be a strange fluctuation, but this fluctuation was not strong, and it appeared and disappeared from time to time. Su Chen was also curious, because this fluctuation is not unique to human race. If it''s not the fluctuation of the human race, then it can only be the fluctuation of the treasure. When I thought of the soul-calling banner, the treasure of Lieyunzong, I suddenly thought that this fluctuation might be the fluctuation of the soul-calling banner. ! ! Chapter 2257 Su Chen hurried over while sensing the fluctuations. After all, even though the Lie Yunzong was destroyed, there were still many treasures, but he couldn''t bear the remaining power of the fist. If the power of the fist disappeared, it would definitely attract many people to come. Fortunately, Su Chen was able to resist this coercion now, if not, it was just barely enough, after all, this fist power had already reached the cultivation level above the stage of supernatural power. Fortunately, the location of the fluctuations is not far away. Su Chen quickly found the source of the fluctuations. He hurriedly moved the gravel away, only to find that there was a secret room below. When Su Chen saw the secret room, the treasure''s fluctuations disappeared. up! ! ! Su Chen was puzzled, didn''t the fluctuation come from this place! ! However, Su Chen didn''t care so much, and directly provoked the people in the secret room, but no matter how hard Su Chen tried, the door of the secret room did not move at all. Su Chen punched it, but only left a white mark. Su Chen didn''t continue to act, he had already guessed that this secret room must need something to open, but Su Chen walked here, how would he know what he needed! ! ! Su Chen had no choice but to keep cleaning the gravel on it. The blood from the fight with Dagger Xuan''s men just now was still on it, but just as Su Chen was cleaning up, suddenly the secret room began to light up, and the door slowly opened, and Su Chen was stunned again. He didn''t know how to trigger the gate switch. However, Su Chen quickly discovered the clue, and saw a little blood dripping on a special mark on the place he just cleaned, and the mark on it was emitting a faint red light. The key to the secret room is the blood of the spirit beast clan. Now that the secret rooms have been opened, Su Chen felt the fluctuation of the treasure again, without further ado, Su Chen hurried into the secret room. When he got to the secret room, Su Chen discovered that there was another mystery in this secret room. The Lieyun Sect outside was already dilapidated, but the entire secret room was indeed intact, and everything was neatly arranged in its original position. Su Chen can think of this secret room now, it must be a defensive treasure, but it has nothing to do with resisting the blow of crossing the god stage, but he doesn''t know if it can be refined, if he can, he will have an extra self-defense treasure . But the most urgent thing now is to find the treasure that emits fluctuations. Su Chen carefully perceives the fluctuations of the treasure, and the fluctuations also guide Su Chen to a treasure box. Su Chen is very excited now. Feeling extraordinary, where are the treasures that are ordinary? ! ! Thinking of this, Su Chen hurriedly opened the treasure box, but the moment the treasure box was opened, a figure suddenly appeared, and the figures quickly combined together, gradually becoming a righteous man wearing a Chinese belt. "I am the suzerain of Lieyunzong, Lieyunxing. Now my sect is being targeted by other sects because of the soul-calling flag. However, Lieyunzong''s strength is meager and can''t compete with it. However, Lieyunzong will not give in, and I am willing to use the power of the whole sect If you resist, if you fail, in the future, someone who is destined to get this soul-calling banner will definitely form my Lieyunzong." After speaking, the figure disappeared slowly like this. Su Chen also saw the soul-calling banner in the treasure box, but when Su Chen saw the soul-calling banner for the first time, he lost his mind and even had a splitting headache. Even Chen can feel that his soul is about to leave his body. Fortunately, it was only for a moment, and the feeling didn''t disappear soon, but it also gave Su Chen a clear understanding of the soul-calling banner, which can absorb people''s souls at a glance, and if it is activated, its power may be even more terrifying. Su Chen hurriedly put away the soul-calling banner. At this moment, he looked at the secret room. If he could take this secret room away, then for him, he would have an absolute defensive treasure. However, it seems that he has no spells. forget it. But when Su Chen walked out of the secret room, the secret room was shrinking strangely until it was the size of a Rubik''s cube. This surprise caught Su Chen a little off guard, and he wondered if he had opened it. But since he can get this treasure, it doesn''t matter. When Su Chen put away this treasure, the information of this treasure also appeared in Su Chen''s consciousness. This thing is Ying Tianyou''s soul-lock armor, and it is the same body as the soul-calling banner. The souls obtained by the soul-calling banner will be locked in this Ying Tianyou''s soul-lock armor, and they can never go out, and Ying Tianyou''s soul-lock armor alone It is also a strong defensive secret security, which can withstand the blow of the gods. Su Chen felt that he had made a lot of money and got a treasure for nothing, and he still bought one and got one free. Why don''t you take away the summoning banner? And the fluctuation of the soul-locking armor should not be ignored by this person, but this person didn''t even detect it, and this punch seemed to be done in a hurry. Could it be that this person received an irresistible factor at this time? , I still can''t see the summoning banner at all! ! ! Su Chen couldn''t figure out this question for a while, but Su Chen''s guess was more inclined to the former. After all, the soul-calling banner is a terrible treasure that can absorb souls. In comparison, no one doesn''t want it, so this person must have received it. Resisting the order, let him return quickly. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly realized that he has now become a moving target. These two treasures cannot be used openly. If someone finds out, they will definitely die without a place to die. But Su Chen could also see it, saving his life is the most important thing, and it''s not worth it to pick them up and lose their lives, so let''s rely on his own efforts. Thinking of this, Su Chen turned away quickly. However, Su Chen still wanted to study this soul-calling flag carefully. After all, it was a treasure, even if it could not be used openly, but if there was danger, it was a wise choice to use it to save life. In this way, Su Chen hurried to the outside of the city. He walked into a hidden cave, and set up a barrier, and began to take out the soul-calling banner to study. But at this moment, the city has changed. Everyone knows that a master of the Tianlin period has come to the city, and he has also accepted apprentices. "I heard that you are talking about my master!! My master''s name is also something you can discuss, if you don''t take out the shop to honor his old man, then you will have to pay for some soup and medicine today!!!" When everyone heard this, they all looked displeased. Everyone knew that Dagger Xuan belonged to the spirit beast clan, and Tianlin Qi was obviously from the human race. Chapter 2258 Hearing this, Dagger Xuan was not angry, but continued to say, "Is it your turn to judge an expert like my master! Obediently give out the money for filial piety, so I can also ask the master to bless you." But everyone would just hand over the money just like that, Dagger Xuan saw that everyone was indifferent, this time he couldn''t help it, "It seems that you don''t want to pay, so I can only let you pay for soup and medicine gone." After talking, a group of younger brothers immediately grabbed people and beat them. The strength of the crowd couldn''t withstand their beatings. Finally, one person couldn''t help but handed over his money, and the others quickly handed over their money when they saw this. That made them stop. Dagger Xuan looked at the money collected, the smile on his face seemed to grow on his mouth, and he didn''t stop at all, "Isn''t it better if this is the case earlier, I have to try the kung fu that master and his old man gave us, remember In the future, I will wait for filial piety money." After finishing speaking, Dagger Xuan led a group of younger brothers and left arrogantly. In this way, the whole city was robbed by Dagger Xuan, and those who refused to pay were beaten by Dagger Xuan and others. I heard that some people were also beaten by Dagger Xuan. kill. Now there are no more people in the whole city yearning for the Tianlin period, and everyone is complaining about Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen is still studying the soul-calling banner outside the city. Now he basically knows how to use the soul-calling banner, and Su Chen Chen also discovered that the function of the summoning banner is not just as simple as recruiting souls. At this moment in the city, everyone is in panic. Dagger Xuan has developed to the behavior of going to people''s homes to collect money. Of course, there are also people who are as powerful as Dagger Xuan, but when they hear that there is a master of Tianlin Qi behind Dagger Xuan, they all panic. Choose a compromise. Three days later, Su Chen finally walked out of the cave. He now fully understands how to use the soul-calling banner. It turns out that when the soul-calling banner is activated, it only needs to be seen by people, and it can be used after chanting the spell. For example, the soul-calling banner can also be used in conjunction with some formations, so that all the people inside will die due to loss of experience. This is also the scary thing about the soul-calling banner. When Su Chen returned to the city again, he found that the street was empty at this time, even the place where he used to drink was empty. , and now the door has been closed, Su Chen is very puzzled, he has been out for only seven days, and now he has become like this. Helpless, Su Chen had no choice but to pick up and walk aimlessly, but at this moment Su Chen suddenly saw that Dagger Xuan was collecting money from others, and even punched him. Seeing this, Su Chen was furious. He had already reminded him that Dagger Xuan was still doing this kind of thing. Su Chen decided to teach Dagger Xuan an unforgettable lesson. Su Chen strode up to Dagger Xuan, Dagger Xuan didn''t look who it was, just said casually, "Come here, bring the filial piety money, my master and the old man are still waiting for it." Su Chen immediately became interested when he heard this, "It seems that you don''t know how hard my fist is, and I dare to be so bold in the young soul-casting period." Unexpectedly, Dagger Xuan laughed after hearing this, "Yes, although I am at the soul-casting stage, my master is at the Tianlin stage. If you don''t want to die, hurry up and take out the money, so as to save yourself a lot of pain." .¡± Su Chen laughed and cried when he heard this, and returned to Tianlinqi''s master. It turned out that this guy was used by his master to do this. Thinking of this, Su Chen directly grabbed Dagger Xuan''s hair, and at this moment It was only then that Dagger Xuan saw the appearance of the person who came, it was Su Chen. At this moment, Dagger Xuan wanted to die directly. Su Chen in front of him was looking at him coldly, and Dagger Xuan knelt down in front of Su Chen in fright. He didn''t expect Su Chen to come back again, let alone himself Dare to take his money. But at this moment, Su Chen didn''t want to forgive them, Su Chen directly pulled out the dagger that was kneeling on the place, "It seems that you took my words as fart, by the way, I forgot to tell you, I am the most annoying person to lie to me .¡± Then Su Chen used more force to remove Dagger Xuan''s scalp, and then punched Dagger Xuan''s head into his stomach. Just like that, a big gangster went directly to the underworld to report. Just as Su Chen was about to solve other problems, a child suddenly rushed out, "Can this brother let them go? There must be a master from Tianlin Qi behind him." After Su Chen heard this, he didn''t stop, even though they kept begging for mercy, but these people saw that Su Chen didn''t want to stop, so they decided not to beg for mercy, but went up to fight directly. As the saying goes, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, but for Su Chen, there is no possibility of losing at all. Su Chen slowly raised his right hand, and a big blue and black hand fell directly from the sky. Before he could escape, he was crushed into meat sauce. When the rest of the people saw that Dagger Xuan and the others were dead, the panic on their faces was still there, "Young man, don''t you know that this master of Dagger Xuan, who was from the Tianlin period, has caused a big problem now, and you still run away now." Bar." Hearing what the old man said, Su Chen comforted the old man directly, "Don''t worry, old man, it is impossible for Dagger Xuan''s master to come here, she is a liar, how can he have a master of Tianlin Qi?" After hearing this, the old man was still a little worried. Seeing this, Su Chen knew that he had revealed his identity. He was the master that Dagger Xuan said, but he didn''t let Dagger Xuan come out to collect protection fees. After everyone heard this, they also looked in disbelief. It turned out that Su Chen was the master of Dagger Xuan! ! But after seeing Su Chen''s attack just now, everyone also wanted to know that it turned out that Dagger Xuan was bullying everyone by following Su Chen''s momentum. At this moment, everyone was finally relieved, and finally they didn''t have to worry about it, and then the old man held Su Chen''s hand and said, "Young man, thank you for solving this problem, without you, we wouldn''t know that we would be bullied by this bastard." how long." "Back when Lie Yunzong was here, Dagger Xuan and the others would restrain themselves a bit, but since Lie Yunzong was destroyed, Dagger Xuan became more reckless." Hearing the old man''s words, Su Chen got a better understanding of Lieyunzong. It turns out that Lieyunzong is so popular here. It seems that Lieyunzong does not do less good things, which makes everyone believe them. Thinking of this, Su Chen also made up his mind. He wanted to help the Lie Yunzong revive. After all, this kind of gang cannot just disappear like this, and must flourish. At this time, Su Chen also made a promise to the old man that he would live in this city in the future and protect everyone. There would never be another person like Dagger Xuan who bullies everyone. If there was one, he would definitely eliminate one. After everyone heard the news, they picked up happily. Chapter 2259 However, Su Chen knew that the recovery of Lie Yunzong was not something that could be achieved with a single promise. The question of strength before him now, let alone recovery, whether he could survive was one thing. But if you want to improve your strength, staying here is definitely not enough, you have to leave this city to go to a more prosperous city, and Su Chen also has an idea in his heart, he wants to go to Hulie City, as the main city of Xuanwu Domain, where must be Some more opportunities. But to go to Hulie City, you have to leave here. This is also what Su Chen struggles with the most, but Su Chen also thought of a way, that is, he needs to find a suitable person to guard this place for him. However, it was quite difficult for Su Chen to choose this candidate. Originally, he wanted to test Dagger Xuan. If possible, Dagger Xuan would already be his real apprentice, but unexpectedly, Dagger Xuan would not change his mind. Now Su Chen is going to choose a new person, but for him who is not familiar with the place where he lived, it is another test. Just when Su Chen was struggling, suddenly a young man came to the door, and he wanted to worship Su Chen as his teacher. Su Chen was very happy. He didn''t expect that at the most difficult time for him, someone would check himself suddenly. After understanding, Su Chen also knew the origin of this person. This person was the old man''s son, named Zhu Xinghui. A perfect cultivation base, of course, although this cultivation base is inconspicuous, it can be regarded as a medium cultivation base here. After talking, Su Chen can also see that this person has a firm will and extraordinary aptitude. What''s more rare is that this person is upright, and he has fought against Dagger Xuan several times, but he is not strong enough, and he is injured every time. After recovering from this injury, he immediately came to worship Su Chen as his teacher. Su Chen thought that this young man was so determined, so he accepted Zhu Xinghui as his disciple without saying a word, but instead of teaching him the exercises immediately, he brought Zhu Xinghui to a deep place. In front of the pool. Zhu Xinghui didn''t understand why Su Chen brought him here, "Xinghui, jump down, don''t remember to use any cultivation, I want you to dive under my hand, and you can''t appear on the surface of the water without my order." After Zhu Xinghui heard this, he was frightened and stupid. If he didn''t need any cultivation base to lurk underwater, wouldn''t that be the same as letting himself die! ! ! Seeing that Zhu Xinghui was hesitating, Su Chen said, "Don''t worry, I will save you, but only when you can''t hold on." Zhu Xinghui was still hesitant after hearing this, but Su Chen didn''t kick Zhu Xinghui directly into the pool without talking nonsense, and then even cast an enchantment on the water surface, Zhu Xinghui panicked immediately when he stepped into the water, and quickly used his cultivation base, Su Chen saw this He directly raised his hand to seal Zhu Xinghui''s cultivation. Now Zhu Xinghui is really like an ordinary person. He tried his best to surface, but the barrier made by Su Chen made it impossible for him to raise his head, and even the cry for help could not be heard. Su Chen sat quietly by the side and looked at Zhu Xinghui. At first, Zhu Xinghui was still struggling in the water, calling for help, but he was a person who had completed the training period after all. After a moment of panic, he calmed down and he also Knowing that I have been there before, if I continue to panic like this, I will definitely drown here. Seeing that Zhu Xinghui had calmed down, Su Chen also smiled, and then he told Zhu Xinghui that there was only one flaw in the barrier, and he could only leave the pool if he broke it, and this flaw would change every half an hour Location. After Zhu Xinghui heard this, he hurriedly searched, and saw that he was hitting every part of the barrier with one punch after another. Half an hour had passed, but he still hadn''t touched any barrier. After Su Chen saw it, he also instructed Zhu Xinghui is here. "You think of this enchantment as your opponent. You only have one chance, otherwise you will be killed by her. Remember that it is not luck to feel the enemy''s weakness with your heart." After hearing this, Zhu Xinghui also understood that he was not beating the barrier aimlessly, but carefully perceiving the changes in the barrier. He found that the barrier was like a wall of iron and steel, which looked perfect, but it was still there. Above him was a hole the size of a pinhole. He found this loophole, and then punched out, but nothing happened. Su Chen immediately scolded after seeing it, "Are you so kind to the enemy!!! You have finally grasped the weakness, you use this Use your strength to meet the enemy!!! It¡¯s rare that you want to die!!!¡± After Zhu Xinghui heard this, he didn''t hold back his hands either. He yelled, and regardless of the pool of water pouring into his mouth, he used all his strength to punch that place. At this moment, the barrier collapsed immediately, and Zhu Xinghui finally surfaced. water surface. As soon as he came out of the water, he hurriedly breathed the air, fearing that the air would disappear in a while, Su Chen walked up to him with a smile, and told Zhu Xinghui that he had passed the first test, and at the same time told Zhu Xinghui that he could not pass the first test even if it was life and death. Panic, calm to survive. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui finally understood what Su Chen meant, but Su Chen''s next words surprised him again, "Xinghui, I will suppress my cultivation to the early stage of body training, and you will use the cultivation of the perfect body training attack me." Zhu Xinghui hesitated, "Master, this..." There is no such thing, remember you attack me now, don''t hold back, use all your strength. After finishing speaking, Su Chen had already suppressed his cultivation to the early stage of body training, Zhu Xinghui was still hesitant when he saw this, "Zhu Xinghui!!! Why do you still hesitate, now, immediately, attack immediately." Zhu Xinghui still raised his fist hesitantly, and attacked Su Chen, but he failed to hit Su Chen, but was knocked back by Su Chen, "Again!!! Wait until you attack me." Zhu Xinghui had no choice but to punch again, but the result was still the same, and was repelled by Su Chen again, "Again!!!" In this way, Zhu Xinghui attacked again and again, but none of them hit Su Chen. Instead, Su Chen punched him back, until finally Su Chen couldn''t help it anymore, "Why, because I am your master, you don''t dare to do anything, you should touch me!" Are you pitying someone whose cultivation level is not as good as yours!!!" "Remember, if I am your enemy, keeping your hand from me means that you will die. Similarly, if you have mercy on your enemy, you will die. Remember that the enemy uses all his strength every time. Only in this way can he live." After Zhu Xinghui heard it, he understood again that he didn''t have any hesitation in this shot, and even this punch brought a strong wind. The speed and strength were different from the previous few punches. Su Chen didn''t dodge this time at all. The punch was also caught by Zhu Xinghui. It was only at this moment that Zhu Xinghui realized that everything Su Chen practiced today was useful and what he lacked the most, judgment, calmness, and even mentality, all of which he felt a new scene. Chapter 2260 Su Chen saw that Zhu Xinghui had understood, so he directly fattened Zhu Xinghui and went back, while he was standing in front of this deep pool, watching the scenery quietly. He was not only training Zhu Xinghui, but also telling himself what to do in different situations, but at this moment, thunderclouds appeared in the sky, Su Chen looked at the thunderclouds, and actually missed his time in the Great Xia Dynasty. But Su Chen understood who the thunder cloud was for, and saw him silently looking in Zhu Xinghui''s direction At this time, Zhu Xinghui was already sitting cross-legged on the ground, and the thunder cloud was also surrounding her head. Su Chen looked at Zhu Xinghui quietly, he knew that Zhu Xinghui would surely survive this thunder calamity, but he wanted to see what was different about the thunder calamity of the Shenwei Dynasty. At this time, Jielei also fell, its color was blue and black, revealing this majestic energy, and it directly hit Zhu Xinghui. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui showed different light spots on his body, and all the light spots exuded golden brilliance, which made Zhu Xinghui see Get up, just like a golden arhat. Seeing this scene, Su Chen became curious about this supernatural power. Could it be a physical supernatural power? It seems that if he wants to know the answer, he will have to wait until Zhu Xinghui''s tribulation is over. After finishing speaking, Su Chen sat cross-legged in front of Zhu Xinghui to protect Zhu Xinghui''s law. Fortunately, crossing the catastrophe during the body training period was not that troublesome. The thunder cloud had dispersed in only a quarter of an hour. Zhu Xinghui opened his eyes and found that Su Chen was opposite him Sitting cross-legged. He hurriedly stepped forward to wake up Su Chen, "Master, why are you here? I just finished my tribulation, and now I''m finally out of the body training period." Seeing that Zhu Xinghui was so happy, Su Chen also congratulated him, and then asked Zhu Xinghui what kind of exercises he practiced, and after hearing that, Zhu Xinghui also told him about his own exercises. It turned out that this set of exercises passed down by the Zhu family was said to be one of the top exercises of the Shenwei Dynasty a long time ago, but it was too troublesome and even dangerous to practice, and few people succeeded in practicing it. Because of this, this set of exercises seems to have been lost. Zhu Xinghui''s generation only knows one-third of this set of exercises. Hearing this, Su Chen is even more curious about what kind of exercises this is. Zhu Xinghui also mentioned this set of exercises at the moment, called the Great Sun Tathagata Golden Body Kungfu, which is a body training technique. It is said that when it is cultivated to great success, it will develop the same defensive power as the Golden Body Bodhisattva, and even the initial stage of crossing the gods. People with great achievements in cultivation can withstand the attack of the gods. After Su Chen heard it, he said, "Good guy, spanning nine stages, then the defense power of the golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata is simply terrifying, that is to say, if you can''t break through the defense, they can drag you to death." It''s just that this exercise is incomplete, only one-third of it, which means that this exercise can''t even be used as a top-level exercise if it can exert one-third of its strength. Integrity is too important, otherwise it will be useless. But Zhu Xinghui had no choice, and knew that he had no choice but to learn this incomplete exercise, but Su Chen was very interested in it, and wanted to let Zhu Xinghui demonstrate it to him, and wanted to see this exercise himself. Zhu Xinghui didn''t say anything, and directly in front of Su Chen It started to demonstrate, but when Zhu Xinghui was demonstrating, Su Chen found that his body actually resonated with this exercise. Su Chen carefully perceived and discovered that the Immortal Emperor Divine Art was officially given to him by the Great Xia Emperor. This is also a body training method, but after Zhu Xinghui performed it, the Immortal Emperor Divine Art was actually used by himself. And there is still a strong power of desire, just like wanting to devour this exercise, Su Chen quickly suppressed it, what a joke, Su Chen can''t do it by devouring other people''s exercises, after all, he is still his apprentice. With Zhu Xinghui''s operation, Zhu Xinghui''s body slowly turned golden like the blessing of Buddhism, and at this moment, the Immortal Emperor''s Divine Art got rid of Su Chen''s suppression, and behind Su Chen, a statue of the emperor slowly solidified Thinking about it, compared to Zhu Xinghui''s vague fantasy, Su Chen is like a real emperor. At this moment, both of them were in a daze, but Zhu Xinghui immediately started fighting, but it wasn''t him fighting, it was the Buddha statue, as if suppressed by blood, the golden body of Dari Tathagata dissipated directly, and then the Emperor God behind Su Chen also slowly disappeared . This made Su Chen think deeply. He didn''t understand that his Immortal Emperor Divine Art would show up on his own initiative to suppress Zhu Xinghui''s. Could it be telepathy! ! ! Su Chen hurriedly sent Zhu Xinghui back, he had to think about it, during the time he came to the Shenwei Dynasty, Su Chen was confused every day, after all, what happened every day made him, a newcomer, puzzled. After thinking about it for a while, Su Chen finally understood the reason. Just like a boy, when a stronger person comes out, in order to keep his position, a stronger person will appear and warn this person. If you want to compare the golden body skill of Da Ri Tathagata, it was too high before the status of the Shenwei Dynasty. The Immortal Emperor God Art was used to compete. It is obvious that the Immortal Emperor God Art won this time, but Su Chen still I wonder if the Great Sun Tathagata''s Golden Body Kungfu will be comparable to the Immortal Immortal Emperor''s Kung Fu. But this is what happened in the future, Su Chen didn''t think about it anymore, but continued to polish his cultivation, which he had to use every moment to improve his cultivation. Soon the next day came, and Zhu Xinghui found Su Chen again, but this time Su Chen didn''t ask Zhu Xinghui to do anything, but just sat cross-legged beside her, not doing anything. After Zhu Xinghui heard it, he immediately sat in front of Su Chen. At first he could still do it, but after a while, Zhu Xinghui became a little impatient. After all, sitting in one place for a long time, no one can stand it. . He looked at Su Chen, but Su Chen was still insisting that not only was there no pain on his face, but he was enjoying it. Zhu Xinghui had lost his patience, and even started to look around, and even made small things. Su Chen saw him, "Xinghui, why did I let you sit here? Meditation is just one of them, it''s more about exercising a new xinxing, after all, it can prevent me from doing impulsive things. After Zhu Xinghui heard this, he quickly apologized to Su Chen, and quietly sat cross-legged next to Su Chen. The two of them sat cross-legged for two days and two nights, and Zhu Xinghui did not move at all until the third day. , Su Chen ended the polishing. Then she looked at Zhu Xinghui, only to see that Zhu Xinghui''s temperament had added a bit of stability, which was also what Su Chen wanted, after all, character and mentality are the key to success. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui also opened his eyes, and now he could feel something refreshing, looking at his body excitedly. Chapter 2261 In this way, Zhu Xinghui practiced with Su Chen for a month. During this period, Su Chen taught him patience, thinking, calmness, decisiveness, and decisive killing. Now Zhu Xinghui looks like a sharp sword, with a sharp aura leaking from his whole body. Even the cultivation base has entered the middle stage of the soul stage, but Su Chen also discovered something different. The stage of the soul can enable people to open up their own soul space. In contrast, Su Chen had so many realms in the Great Xia Dynasty. On the contrary, there is no realm that condenses the soul space. It''s just that the creation stage and the clone stage can condense a clone, but it doesn''t develop his soul at all. Zhu Xinghui also saw the difference in Su Chen, and after asking, he learned that Su Chen didn''t open up his soul space. This also surprised Zhu Xinghui. No one can step into the Tianlin stage without splitting the soul space. Su Chen was also surprised. Then Su Chen proposed to let Zhu Xinghui attack himself with the method of the soul. Su Chen found that facing the attack of the soul, he unexpectedly Totally unstoppable. According to Zhu Xinghui, the soul space also has its own way to advance. Generally speaking, it is a bronze soul during the soul period. It just creates a soul space, which has very little power and can only affect mortals. Expand ten times, and the golden soul can use soul power to attack, and the space of the soul is expanded by one hundred times. Later, the cultivation base entered the Guangwei stage, but the cultivation base and the soul cultivation base are not equal. Some people specialize in the cultivation base of the soul. Although the cultivation base is relatively weak, the cultivation base of the soul is extremely strong. Master Kuo. After the golden soul has passed, the soul space will enter a new level. The soul space will give birth to a soul body. At this moment, the soul will enter the form of apocalypse. The soul in the form of apocalypse can use the soul attack, including supernatural powers to control the soul, Use the power of supernatural power to contain the power of the soul. Hearing this, Su Chen seemed to have opened up a new world, soul attack, a brand new attack method, which is also an unstoppable method. In the feeling just now, Su Chen found that his cultivation base was so high that Zhu Xinghui There are many, but still can''t withstand the attack of the bronze spirit. That is to say, the divine soul attack completely penetrates the supernatural powers of the body. Su Chen was completely stunned at the thought of this, and he also felt a bit of fear. He suddenly found that if Dagger Xuan used the divine soul to attack him at that time, then he would have died long ago. Su Chen now realizes that he is like a child, weak as a chicken in Shenwei Dynasty, so Su Chen doesn''t care about anything, he wants Zhu Xinghui to teach him to open up the soul space, Zhu Xinghui is also very happy, after all, this is what he can show side. In this way, Su Chen taught Zhu Xinghui supernatural powers, and Zhu Xinghui helped Su Chen open up the soul space. Fortunately, Su Chen was very talented, and he understood the essence in three days. The opening of the soul space is to use the body to further transform and form a state of complete unity from the inside to the outside when the body training period is completed. That is to say, the opening of the soul is a sign of the body''s perfection. Fortunately, Su Chen''s physique has already reached the perfect state, and he just needs to open up the soul. After getting the essentials, Su Chen sat cross-legged and started to open the soul space. Soon Su Chen became in a strange state, his body was no longer breathing, and in Su Chen''s mind, all the spiritual power poured into Su Chen''s mind and began to tidy up Su Chen''s soul, just like housekeeping, tidying up Su Chen''s mind in an orderly manner. everything of. Soon Su Chen''s mind was opened up, and Su Chen''s spiritual power began to evolve spontaneously, as if he had a consciousness, a part of the spiritual power entered his mind, and began to gradually quiet down, suddenly quiet, there was Something began to burst out, it was a substance different from spiritual power. Su Chen understood that he had fully opened the soul space, and the strange power just now was his soul power, but Su Chen found that his soul power fluctuations were completely higher than Zhu Xinghui''s. Suddenly, a flame appeared. Then the flames became more intense and began to turn into a bronze color. With the increase of the flames, the bronze color began to turn into a silvery white color. Before it stopped, many silvery white flames condensed and turned into a golden color. That is to say, Su Chen stepped into the golden soul all at once. . In an instant, the strong wave of spirit and soul erupted directly, and Zhu Xinghui, who was at the side, felt unprecedented pressure, as if it came from the suppression of blood, which almost made him breathless, and even vaguely had the desire to kneel down. Looking back, the golden flames were unfolding on Su Chen''s body, Zhu Xinghui was stunned. Su Chen just opened up the soul space, so the cultivation of soul power is the golden soul! ! ! This is simply too far from the past. Three quarters of an hour later, the flames on Su Chen''s body began to dissipate slowly, and the coercion also gradually disappeared. Su Chen got up, and he found that there was a sense of completeness and ease in his body, as if the vacancy in his body was at this moment. It''s already filled up. Not only that, Su Chen found that his soul seemed to be overflowing now, but there was something hindering the release of soul power in his pity, Su Chen understood that it was as if he had been blocked, that is to say, he had reached the bottleneck now, It seems that the cultivation base above the golden soul needs some special means to be able to open it. However, Su Chen was not too anxious. He believed that the cultivation of the soul and the cultivation of supernatural powers needed the same foundation and stability. Now he can completely polish his cultivation of the soul and make a breakthrough when he reaches the perfect state. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui also hurriedly congratulated Su Chen. To Zhu Xinghui, Su Chen was his real master. If it wasn''t for him, Zhu Xinghui might still be in the training period, and he wouldn''t be in the state he is today. A quarter of an hour later, Su Chen stabilized his soul and came to thank Zhu Xinghui. After all, Zhu Xinghui was also his master. If he hadn''t taught Su Chen the news, he might never have known about it. In order to repay Zhu Xinghui, Su Chen decided to teach Zhu Xinghui a set of kung fu. Since Zhu Xinghui chose body training, Su Chenbian passed on the first part of the Lightning and Lifting Heaven Kungfu that Moyuan taught him at that time to Zhu Xinghui, and asked him to practice it. own supernatural powers. Zhu Xinghui has just received this supernatural power and feels that the mystery of this supernatural power is profound, and it is a rare and peerless magic skill. The first part of the power to turn on the lightning does not have such strict requirements on the body. Although the ability has supernatural powers, it is more inclined to practice. body. After all, not everyone has thunder magic powers, so the first part is more inclined to Qingtian, that is to say, the quality of physical exercise. Chapter 2262 Later, Su Chen was supervising Zhu Xinghui''s practice of turning the electricity to lift the sky, and at the same time honing his own soul cultivation. Now Su Chen can completely control the attack of his soul power, and at this moment Zhu Xinghui has also stepped into the perfection of the soul, which is all benefited With the help of the power switch. A week later, when the two were still practicing, a huge floating battleship suddenly came here. Zhu Xinghui was also very excited when he saw it, and quickly said to Su Chen, "Master, you know that the floating battleship What does it represent!! It is a symbol of soaring into the sky." After hearing this, Su Chen also guessed that the floating warship must belong to the great sect who came to recruit disciples, and soon a solemn voice came from the floating warship, "I, the elder of the Lieyang Sect, Lie Changri, I am here to serve you!" The suzerain ordered to come here to recruit disciples." "Anyone from the mid-stage of the casting soul stage to the mid-stage of the Guangwei stage can participate. Three days later, at the gate of the city, I will set up the ring and welcome the participation of all contestants." After the news was sent out, everyone was blown up, and everyone was exclaiming, Lie Yangzong is a real sect, which is much stronger than Lieyunzong. Dozens of them, even the suzerain, have reached the cultivation base of the god crossing stage. Everyone in the city hastened to go home, as long as they met the conditions, they were all seriously preparing. Su Chen looked at Zhu Xinghui and wanted him to participate in it, to experience himself, after all, the flowers in the greenhouse cannot withstand the wind. It was raining. Zhu Xinghui was still a bit reluctant to part with Su Chen. He felt that what he learned from Su Chen''s side was far more useful than what he learned from the Lie Yang Sect, but Su Chen said so, and Zhu Xinghui couldn''t say anything. Three days came soon, and during this period Zhu Xinghui had already practiced the first part of the power-switching kungfu, which also made Zhu Xinghui exude a domineering aura from the inside out. Seeing this, Su Chen felt relieved, and accompanied Zhu Xinghui to the city gate. The city gate was already full of people. Su Chen took a quick glance and found that there were already several contestants among the contestants this time. Ten people who have reached the prestige stage. During the period, many people were talking about it, and Su Chen was sure that all the people who could reach the stage of glory this time were from famous families in the city, and the one who caught Su Chen''s attention the most was Zhang Jingjing. The aura on this person is intense and strong, and what is exuding from his body is actually hot, and this person''s cultivation has actually reached the middle stage of Guangwei stage. Of course, there were quite a few people whose aura caught Su Chen''s attention. It was obvious that these people were masters that should not be underestimated. Seeing that everyone was almost here, Lie Changri announced the start of the recruitment. This recruitment is divided into three aspects, the first is talent, the second is fighting, and the third is survival. I saw that Lie Changri took out a strange stone, the whole body was black, but it exuded a gentle breath. "It must be a raw talent stone. Just put your palms on it. This raw talent stone will show your talent potential. Among them, the raw talent stone will divide your cultivation base into seven grades, which are red, orange, yellow, green, blue, blue, and purple. The darker the color, the higher your potential." Everyone got ready after hearing this, and soon the first batch of people began to test, Zhang San failed in red, Li Si failed in yellow, Wang Wu failed in yellow... After a while, read the tester who has no emotion talent potential. Soon the first batch of 300 tests were completed, and Lie Changri couldn''t help but mocked. It turned out that the best score among the 300 was blue, which didn''t meet the requirements at all. It turned out that only the blue ones were eligible. Enter the Fierce Sun Sect. Soon the second batch started, and as the first one came on stage, everyone in the underground immediately exclaimed, this person turned out to be blue, and it reached the point of dark blue, and soon the interviewer read out this person''s name "Jing" Light, dark blue, passes the first layer test." The appearance of Jing Guang also made Lie Changri see hope. It seems that there are still a few good seedlings this time. Soon everyone exclaimed again. It was another dark blue talent. At this moment, everyone also knew his name, Wolf Wei Nai is a contestant from the spirit beast clan. In the subsequent test, more than a dozen blue players appeared, and each appearance made the people present cheer, but Lie Changri was used to it, and now he hoped for a purple talent to appear. Soon the second batch of tests was over, a total of thirteen people were selected, and the third batch started, and Zhu Xinghui was also in the third row, and the familiar blue appeared again, but there was no cheering from the audience, as if everyone had already met with him. Lie Changri had discussed it, and they were all looking forward to the appearance of a purple. Finally it was Zhu Xinghui''s turn. When Zhu Xinghui put his hand on it, the talent stone began to change drastically in color, from cyan to blue, and finally settled on purple. And this purple is not the usual purple, the purple is even so rich that the entire sky above the rough stone is reflected in purple, Lie Changri bounced directly on the seat, even the reading officer was excited. "Zhu, Zhu Xinghui, purple talent, but deep purple talent!!!" For a while, Zhu Xinghui directly became the point of contact of the audience, Lie Changri also walked off the stage directly, and patted Zhu Xinghui lightly. However, there was no excitement on Zhu Xinghui''s face, but a calm expression on his face, as if he was not that person. Lie Changri liked it even more when he saw it. After it appeared that Zhu Xinghui was a purple talent, everyone present no longer looked forward to the blue one, and all were looking forward to the next purple talent. But the third batch of people did not come out with a single purple after the test, and soon came to the fourth batch, Su Chen didn''t care about anything, just stared at one person, that is Zhang Jingjing. In the same fourth batch, there was not a single purple, but at the moment when Zhang Jingjing stepped forward and directly placed her guard on the talent stone ¡ü, the purple that everyone was looking forward to reappeared, and it was a purple that did not belong to Zhu Xinghui at all. Sure enough, Su Chen''s judgment was correct. According to the temperament of this person, Su Chen can also judge that this person''s talent is definitely not low, because he even vaguely felt the pressure of the fire magic power in Zhang Jingjing. Moreover, this fire-type supernatural power doesn''t seem to be acquired by cultivation, it''s more like it''s born with it. Su Chen really paid attention to it. The chance of being born with fire-type supernatural power is simply too small, even slim. But Su Chen actually met him here, but it just surprised Su Chen. The fire magic power is the most difficult to cultivate under the thunder power, but he doesn''t know what will happen to this person behind him. Chapter 2265 Su Chen didn''t know how the outside world would evaluate him. Now she was thinking about the Swamp of Death to see what the chance was, and when he was heading to the Swamp of Death at a high speed, she suddenly felt a killing intent. At the beginning of the Guangwei stage, Su Chen didn''t feel troublesome with this kind of cultivation. The most frightening thing was that Su Chen felt the suppression of the soul, the golden soul! ! ! Not only that, Su Chen felt that this person''s spiritual cultivation seemed to be slightly higher than his own. Su Chen''s soul cultivation is already at the mid-stage golden soul, and this person has probably reached the later stage of cultivation. This kind of suppression of the soul makes Su Chen feel uncomfortable, and Su Chen directly exudes his own breath. Suddenly, this spirit suppressed and disappeared inexplicably, but Su Chen did not spare this person, provoking him like this, then there is no need for him to exist here. The spirit and perception all radiated out, and quickly locked on to this person. Su Chen followed directly. This person still had a look of horror on his face. He felt that he felt a huge threat. He originally thought that Guangweiqi and Jin The cultivation base of Shenhun in the late stage can definitely hold this person down. But who would have thought that the aura emanating from this person would actually make him feel a deadly aura. This aura far surpassed the Guangwei period, and even reached the cultivation base of the Tianlin period. How could this be possible? After all, the upper limit of this arena is The middle period of Guangwei period. When he was running away, he suddenly felt a powerful aura chasing after him. He looked back, and it was the person he met just now, the person who exuded the cultivation base of Tianlin Qi. At this moment, Su Chen also recognized this person, officially breaking through the sky, and now he was running fast, and even used his trump card. Just when he thought he had thrown off Su Chen, he turned around, only to find that Su Chen had appeared in front of him . "Why, dare to test me, but don''t have the guts to fight? You make me feel like I''m low, and it''s not worth your shot. But since this is the case, I can only force you to take a shot." Hearing these words, Pochangkong was frightened when he felt the aura of Su Chen. Now he has completely felt the aura of Suchen, which is a fluctuation far beyond the period of light prestige. Now Pochangkong It is absolutely certain that the person in front of him is definitely much stronger than Guang Weiqi. Just when Po Zhangkong wanted to reveal Su Chen''s cultivation, Su Chen moved directly. He didn''t want people to know his cultivation. Although he was not worried about the scorching sun, he still didn''t want to cause too much trouble. Now the two of them have been completely noticed by everyone. Breaking the sky is a person who has reached the talent of dark blue in the test, and the person who confronted him, someone also revealed his identity, Zhang Yuanzheng, who also reached the blue in the test talent. But now that the two of them met together, Po Changkong was trembling and even sweating coldly facing Xiang Yuanzheng, as if he was under tremendous pressure. When they saw that Zhang Yuanzheng took the initiative to attack Pochangkong, everyone was stunned, and Pochangkong didn''t respond directly at this moment, but ran away this time, but how could Su Chen let him escape. After breaking through the sky and escaping, a golden map of mountains and rivers suddenly appeared in the sky, but it can be vaguely seen that the map of mountains and rivers at this moment has evolved into a map of emperors'' society , Su Chen understood that this was a phenomenon caused by the Immortal Emperor Divine Art taught to him by the Great Xia Emperor. Pochangkong immediately felt a deadly threat. The coercion brought to him by this map of the emperor''s community was too strong. Although the strength of Pochangkong was very strong, he felt too small in this map of the emperor''s community, and he hardly fought back. possible. He even felt that there was almost no possibility of escaping. The outsiders were stunned again when they saw this situation. When Zhang Yuanzheng had such strength, not only were they surprised, but Lie Changri was also surprised. He even felt threatened on this map of the emperor''s society. You must know that he is now in the Tianlin stage, and the cultivation base that can make him feel threatened must have reached the Tianlin stage. Now Lie Changri is also doubting Zhang Yuanzheng''s True identity and cultivation. At this moment, Su Chen also chased Pochangkong, and the map of the emperor''s society fell down immediately. Pochangkong also became ruthless at this moment. A huge Kunpeng appeared, but it was insignificant in front of the Emperor''s Sheji Tu. It was directly crushed by the emperor''s foot, and then stepped on Pochangkong''s body, and Pochangkong vomited blood and fainted. Then Su Chen kicked Po Zhangkong off the ring, and At this moment, Zhang Jingjing also met Zhou Tianfang, and without accident, Zhou Tianfang was easily solved by Zhang Jingjing. Now only Zhang Yuanzheng and Zhang Jingjing are left to shine on the stage. After solving Zhou Tianfang, Zhang Jingjing seemed to feel something, and headed towards the deadly swamp. Su Chen had also rushed to the vicinity of the Elven Plain, not far away from the deadly swamp. But along the way, Su Chen discovered a very strange thing, he didn''t meet any people in a team, it seemed that everyone was fighting alone, this is what Su Chen felt most abnormal. The current Elf Plain is also the place where Zhu Xinghui was ambushed last time. When Su Chen came here, he also subconsciously stopped. Although he was not afraid of being ambushed, he needed to be careful enough to make the Ten Thousand Years Ship. . In fact, Su Chen''s guess is unreasonable, but this group of people is obviously smarter than Lang Yuesheng, their strength is not as good as Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing, no matter how many people there are, the difference in cultivation is not just based on the number of people It can be settled. So they thought of a better way, that is to know the other people first, and after Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing finished fighting, they took advantage of one person''s weakness to attack again, the success rate would be very high. This is also the reason why they haven''t appeared yet, but at this moment, Su Chen has crossed the elf plain and reached the edge of the deadly swamp with vigilance. At this moment, he felt the fluctuation again, but this side was more clear, it was the double attraction of soul and body, even Su Chen''s body was excited, and Zhang Jingjing also came here at this time. But Zhang Jingjing''s face was not so excited, even indifferent, as if he already knew something existed, and then the two went into the swamp of death together. The Swamp of Death is really just like its name, it is almost completely dark inside, no light can shine in from outside at all, what''s more, Su Chen still feels other fluctuations inside. That was the fluctuation of the fierce beast in the swamp of death. Unfortunately, in front of Su Chen, there was a fierce beast in the late stage of Guangwei hidden, named "Leopard Lin." Chapter 2266 Leopard Lin''s characteristic is that he is good at stealth. As long as he doesn''t attack, no one can find him. Because, it is a tie with Tianlinqi''s cultivation base. And now the Leopard Lin in front of Su Chen has a cultivation base of the middle period of Guangwei. In fact, the appearance of the fierce beast here is intentional by the Lieyang Sect. At this moment, Su Chen has entered Baolin''s attack range, but I haven''t noticed Su Chen, but Su Chen has been vigilant, and suddenly Baolin launched an attack. A black shadow flashed by, and Su Chen''s body was covered with two deep bloodstains in an instant, but Su Chenque didn''t notice anything, and Bao Lin was hiding together again, he was like an assassin, if he missed a hit, he would immediately Dodge and wait for the next attack. Although Su Chen didn''t notice him, he also understood that he was being targeted by a fierce beast, and a fierce beast might not be so easy to deal with. Afterwards, Su Chen was caught twice in the back, but this time Su Chen discovered the escape path of Bao Lin, and saw Su Chen use a magical power, and when the smoke cleared, he found that Bao Lin had disappeared again, where was there any trace . Su Chen''s face was serious, he didn''t expect this fierce beast to be so dexterous, and at the same time he told himself in his heart to be more careful, now Bao Lin was also vigilant and didn''t dare to make a move easily, but hid himself, waiting for Su Chen''s another flaw. Su Chen made preparations, but found that the beast didn''t attack anymore, it didn''t even have perception, even if he searched for the soul, he couldn''t find him, Su Chen felt more and more troublesome, this kind of hiding in the dark is the Really scary. But at this moment, Su Chen also had a solution. Hunters usually shot when the prey was most relaxed. Now he was too vigilant, no wonder the beast didn''t make a move. Then Su Chen vomited blood directly, and the wound on his body began to ooze out involuntarily. Su Chen''s breath weakened, and his face was full of unwillingness, even surprise. This scene was all seen by Bao Lin, but he was still watching, he wanted to make sure if this person was really dying, and then Su Chen''s screams began to resound throughout the swamp, even Su Chen was still unwilling cursed. Leopard Lin already believed that Su Chen was seriously injured, but he still needed to wait. Su Chen also found out that this beast was so smart, and she was not fooled by his own demonstration. heartbeat. He was blocking, he told this beast to come over immediately when it saw this situation, the facts proved that Su Chen was right, when Bao Lin couldn''t feel Su Chen''s breath and heartbeat, he got out of the swamp directly, He rushed directly to Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen directly sacrificed an enchantment and completely fell Bao Lin in the enchantment. Seeing this, Bao Lin also knew that he was tricked by this human being, and he was so angry that he wanted to tear the human in front of him immediately. Leopard Lin rushed over directly, with a pair of sharp claws like razors, Su Chen quickly dodged, and then punched, but Su Chen didn''t expect that Bao Lin''s speed was so fast, Su Chen''s fist hadn''t touched anyone, and he had already Scratched arm by sharp claws. When Su Chen''s punch was about to touch Bao Lin, Bao Lin turned sideways and easily dodged it. At this moment, Su Chen had several scars on his body. Afterwards, Bao Lin''s attacks became more and more fierce, and Su Chen had more and more wounds on his body, but Su Chen only received one punch, but this punch was really not painful to Bao Lin. Su Chen realized that his attack like this was useless at all, this fierce beast was too flexible, even in this barrier, Su Chen couldn''t catch him in any way, but at this moment, he was so connected with the chain of light. At that time, he used to directly break through the space when fighting against the light chain, and saw that the beast was still in the space, so this punch must be able to hit. Afterwards, Su Chen directly used the Immortal Emperor Divine Art. After all, what he needs now is to keep a low profile. He won''t use the Electric Power and Thunder Skill unless it is absolutely necessary. Then the golden figure of the emperor appeared behind Su Chen, and the terrifying coercion spread throughout the barrier. This is not over, at this moment, the golden emperor emitted blue light again. "Emperor God breaks the waves", the Emperor God behind Su Chen directly set off a huge wave at this moment, and then turned into pouring rain, but when it fell to the ground, it turned into an icicle. Leopard Lin was directly exposed by this full-screen attack, but this is not over yet. The Emperor God can only put his palms together at the moment, and the two huge palms of "Emperor God Annihilation" are directly closed in the barrier, without even the slightest gap. Leopard Lin felt fear at this moment. Who would have thought that this person would be so cunning, but he would not admit defeat. As a beast, although he knew the cultivation base of the middle stage of Guangwei stage, he could leapfrog to fight and play the best of Tianlin stage. Mid-term combat power. I saw that Leopard Lin''s two sharp claws were covered by a layer of black mist, and his body became bigger and bigger, and his size increased by three or four times. Then Leopard Lin raised his double claws, and grabbed hard at the squeezed palm. , the hands touched each other, there was a sound of metal and stone colliding, and the big hand was broken. However, Leopard Lin didn''t get any better. He just chanted the power of counter-shock, so shocked that he vomited blood. Su Chen saw this opportunity. Showing off his power again, the Emperor God ignited a raging flame at this moment, "The Emperor God is dying." At the moment when the fire hit, Baolin couldn''t dodge at this moment, or his dodging speed was much slower just now. Su Chen understood that Baolin''s state would seriously affect his speed. After all, this state is suitable for fighting. Huo Suan directly hit Bao Lin, but Bao Lin resisted this supernatural power, but his body became weaker. At this moment, Su Chen also decided to use the real ultimate move, "Thunder God Nine Heavens Disease" However, Su Chen didn''t use it directly, but mixed it with other magical powers, so that it seemed that the real ultimate move was not this one, and it was also to avoid others from discovering it. At this moment, Bao Lin is also determined to fight, only to see that he exploded with all his cultivation, and he did not hesitate to burn Essence and blood and lifespan, but all of this still looks so pale. This supernatural power directly covered Leopard Lin, without even screaming. At this moment, Leopard Lin finally died. Su Chen looked at the dead Leopard Lin, and felt emotional in his heart. He didn''t expect such a fierce beast to have such fighting power. Forced him to use thunder skills. But this is not the time to be emotional, Su Chen quickly took the elixir and continued walking towards the depths of the deadly swamp. Chapter 2267 At this moment, Zhang Jingjing has rushed to the depths of the deadly swamp, and the fluctuation has gradually become clear, but besides the special fluctuation, there is another wave. Zhang Jingjing quietly looked at one place, and saw a The huge figure stood up. Zhang Jingjing took a look , then turned his head away immediately, it was just an inconspicuous beast, Zhang Jingjing didn''t even want to look at him, but people outside the field didn''t think so when they saw this beast, it was a cow haggard, the strongest beast race in legend. It is rumored that the Niugao clan is born with the cultivation of the soul-casting stage, which is equivalent to the soul stage in the human race at the beginning. Not only that, the Niugao clan also has the most terrifying talent, that is, the more they fight, the stronger they become, and even some of the most terrifying physical abilities . And the person Zhang Jingjing met probably had already reached the cultivation level of the Flying God Stage, and even everyone could feel that the ox in front of him might have completed his cultivation at the Flying God Stage, and the fact is the same, this ox is a deadly swamp The beast with the highest cultivation level inside. In fact, this bull''s cultivation level is indeed perfect, but the meaning of her presence here is to test the genius. Compared to the Bao Lin that Su Chen met, it was simple. The cow haggard feels insulted at this moment The human being in front of him ignored him so much, he decided that he would smash every type of bone in the human being in front of him, and let him cry to death. After all, the Niugao made a move, and the landslides and fists cracked, and the whole swamp began to tremble. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing finally looked back, but it was only a glance. He stood there and let the Niugao''s fist fall. On himself, the sound of steel colliding resounded throughout the swamp. At this moment, Su Chen also felt it. There was a violent fluctuation, and Su Chen''s expression became vigilant. Although the cow''s fist hit Zhang Jingjing, the cow''s fist was directly blown away by the two fluctuations of Tianlin period. Now the whole right arm of the cow is trembling unceasingly, it can be seen how powerful the counter-shock force is just now, now the cow also knows that the person in front of him is probably a body repairer, he is actually a little excited, how long has he not met a Physically cultivated, after all, for their family, the collision of the body is really the truth. At this moment, the real strength of the cow also exploded, the figure of the cow started to grow rapidly, doubled in size directly, not only that, but a layer of iron-black armor was born on the cow''s body, and the cultivation level also increased, and even had Comparable to Tianlin''s mid-term strength. But this is just to let Zhang Jingjing take a few more glances. This indifferent attitude annoyed Niu Gao again. I saw that he punched out angrily and still didn''t hide at all and let the fist fall on him, but this time Niu Gao didn''t Was blown away by the shock. One punch, two punches, three punches... Countless fists landed on Zhang Jingjing, but Zhang Fengjing remained motionless. On the other hand, Niu Han''s hands were bleeding from the shock at this moment, and Zhang Fengjing looked at Niu Han''s fist with a look of enjoyment. Another punch landed on him, and even took the time to say something comfortable. How could this cow be able to bear it, and directly used his strongest supernatural power, the ten-accented dragon elephant fist. Although this time it was not as powerful as the Earth Splitting Mountain Bending Fist, it gave Zhang Jingjing the desire to win a battle. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing slowly raised his right fist. At this moment, in the deadly swamp, the temperature rose inexplicably. Many beasts escaped, and even the entire swamp was completely dry. Fat Su Chen was also surprised by this situation, he could feel it. This force is Zhang Jingjing''s strength. Then Su Chen speeded up to Zhang Jingjing''s position. At this moment, Niugao was frightened into a daze by this scene. It was just a punch. He just raised his hand and wiped out the deadly swamp. How can this be played, Niu Gao He stopped playing immediately, and quickly withdrew his moves and knelt in front of Zhang Fengjing. But Niugao was already kneeling in front of him. Zhang Jingjing still didn''t let go of his right fist. He looked at Niugao with a sinister smile, "I''m sorry, I don''t need it." After speaking, the punch finally landed, and Niugao evaporated in an instant. At this moment, Su Chen finally arrived, just in time to see the scene where the cow haggard was wiped out. At this moment, a huge pit on the ground was displayed in front of everyone. The people outside were all frightened and dumbfounded. With one punch, Zhang Jingjing directly dealt with the bull haggard in the middle of Tianlin period with one punch! ! ! This simply surprised everyone, Lie Changri couldn''t sit still anymore, this scenery was too powerful. This has almost reached the cultivation level of an elder. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing is high in the sky. Su Chen looked at Zhang Jingjing''s high spirits and didn''t say anything. , then he doesn''t want to fight him either. But Su Chen Su Chen thought so, but Zhang Jingjing didn''t necessarily think so, he looked at Su Chen coldly in the sky, "Do you know what the relationship between Broken Sky and me is?" Su Chen didn''t bother to answer him, he now knew the location of the treasure clearly, and wanted to go there immediately, he didn''t want to waste time on Zhang Jingjing, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to know about you and Pochangkong, I just want to provoke you I''m going to die." After Zhang Jingjing heard this, he burst out laughing, "Zhang Yuanzheng, although I don''t know how you defeated Pochangkong, but based on what you said just now, it''s impossible for you not to die." When Su Chen heard this, he already understood. It seems that it is impossible for him to find the treasure safely, but he is very annoyed by Zhang Jing now. He wants to take care of the same. However, Su Chen still didn''t bother to talk to Zhang Jingjing, but just walked away. He still wanted to get the treasure, which was the only goal of Jin, but Zhang Jingjing didn''t want to let him go like this. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing and Su Chen actually dodged to the same position. At this time, the two aces of the second group finally met together. People outside couldn''t wait to see how the two would fight, and some even came to start their fight. Gamble, Su Chen now also understands that Zhang Jingjing is going to vent his anger on Pochangkong, and now he has to deal with Zhang Jingjing, at this moment Zhang Jingjing has slowly raised his right fist, just like dealing with Niugao. "Don''t worry, I won''t beat you to death. I want everyone to come over and step on you once. I want you to know that being in the second group was the biggest mistake you made." After finishing speaking, Zhang Jingjing finally lowered his fist, and Su Chen felt a burst of scorching breath coming towards his face at this moment, Su Chen hurriedly activated the Immortal Emperor Divine Art, Seven Star Body. Immediately, the seven stars on Su Chen''s body shone, and he resisted Zhang Jingjing''s punch forcefully. The smoke cleared, and Su Chen still had the strength in that place, but a deep ditch behind Su Chen showed how powerful Zhang Jingjing''s punch was. . Chapter 2268 Seeing Su Chen so nervous, Zhang Jingjing laughed wildly again, "Hahahaha, don''t be afraid that this punch is just a warm-up, how can it make you die so easily, after all, I will do what I say." There was no change on Su Chen''s face, only Su Chen also raised his right fist, with a terrifying aura, "Zhang Jingjing, it''s not rude to come and go, so I''ll let you have a taste of my punch." After all, the blue-black energy storm erupted, and Zhang Jingjing didn''t dodge anything at this moment. He let this punch hit him, and this punch also didn''t cause any harm to Zhang Jingjing. . "Hahahaha, don''t be nervous, this punch is also a warm-up, after all, I don''t want you to die so unclearly." Su Chen imitated Zhang Jingjing''s tone and mocked Zhang Jingjing. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing was angry. He was angry with a clown who dared to provoke him. Both of them started to look at each other squarely at this moment, and they started to fight directly. The two directly activated their physical powers, the seven-star body of Xingchen, and Zhang Fengjing also activated his own physical powers at this moment, Jinshi is invincible. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing''s body was like a diamond, emitting a dazzling light. The two of them collided directly, and the sound of steel colliding could be heard throughout the swamp. The people outside were stunned. Originally they thought that Zhang Jingjing would instantly kill Su Chen as before, but no one expected that this would be the result. On the other hand, the two of them were hitting from the ground to the sky and then into the ground. The entire swamp of death had been turned upside down by two people Upside down. Not only did the many ferocious beasts dare not stay, even the remaining people who wanted to watch the battle did not dare to approach the deadly swamp. They endured this kind of fluctuation, and they would be seriously injured if they did not die. No one dared to take their lives as a joke. At this moment, the two of them had already started a real fight, but Su Chen didn''t want to expose himself at this moment, so he could only keep suppressing his cultivation base in the Tianwei stage, but even so, the two of them didn''t hold back at all, and the terrifying fluctuations kept grabbing their hands. erupted in the swamp of life. In the end, after the two of them fought tremblingly for an unknown number of rounds, they separated again, but as soon as the two separated, Zhang Jingjing slammed a magical power, but was easily dodged by Su Chen, and then Su Chen fought back, directly enveloping everything On Zhang Jingjing. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing didn''t hide, and directly chose to resist with his body, but Su Chen didn''t want to play with him like this anymore, and the picture of the emperor''s society was displayed. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing suddenly discovered that a golden map of the emperor''s country appeared on the top of his head, but he was not in the mood to appreciate it. He felt a strong danger in this map of the emperor, which he had never seen since he was a child. the feeling of passing. He hurriedly resisted, converging his supernatural powers to fight, but this kind of resistance was a bit insignificant, and the Emperor Shejitu directly Covered by Zhang Jingjing''s supernatural powers, Zhang Jingjing''s supernatural powers were wiped out, and at the same time Zhang Fengjing was bitten back, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Zhang Jingjing looks a bit embarrassed now, just now Su Chen''s blow directly broke his rent, his indestructible body unexpectedly collapsed, and he himself suffered a backlash. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing was even more angry, "Zhang Yuanzheng, I admit that I am indeed inferior to you, but don''t think that you can beat me by doing this. Now I will let you know my true strength." After finishing speaking, Zhang Jingjing roared, and thick flames burst out of his body immediately, "Zhang Yuanzheng forgot to tell you that I am born with supernatural powers of the fire department, which is why I am so strong, and it is your honor to die in front of me! !" Immortal Fentian Fist, thick flames immediately enveloped Su Chen Su Chen, Su Chen''s seven-star body could not withstand the temperature, but Su Chen directly used the air shock to disperse the flames. At this moment, Su Chen is more sure, Zhang Jingjing is indeed born with a fire body, so there must be an original fire, and now what Su Chen wants to use is to force out Zhang Jingjing''s original fire. But it''s not easy, now Zhang Jingjing is already crazy, supernatural powers come as if he doesn''t want money, Su Chen just hides and hides, but it''s not Su Chen''s character to hide like this. divine body. When Su Chen used the power to turn on the electricity, Zhu Xinghui suddenly opened his eyes. This familiar wave made him look for Su Chen''s location, and Zhu Xinghui immediately noticed Zhang Yuanzheng. At this moment, the power to turn on the sky was emanating from him. of. But Su Chen didn''t care about this, now he is being chased by Zhang Jingjing, but at this moment, Lei Tianba''s divine body can completely resist Zhang Jingjing''s attack. Afterwards, Su Chen took a more direct approach, switching on the lightning, and the God of Thunder Kyushu Yao IX, thunder and lightning gathered in the sky, accompanied by a thunderstorm, and many thunder and lightning gathered, this is the scattered thunder and lightning at the center of the thunder and lightning directly gathered into a thunder god . Thunder God looked at Zhang Jingjing coldly, and then a thunderbolt was thrown out, but at this moment, Zhang Jingjing quickly gathered three flames to resist the thunderbolt, but it was all in vain, the thunderbolt directly pierced his body. Zhang Jingjing fell from the sky, and the people outside were speechless after seeing it. Zhang Jingjing, who was invincible just now, was knocked down to the ground, and that Zhang Yuanzheng was too strong. Nobody! ! Now everyone is almost messed up, and the only one who is not messy is probably Zhang Jingjing, "Zhang Yuanzheng, you forced me to do this, don''t regret it." After finishing speaking, the flames on Zhang Jingjing''s body became more intense. At the same time, Zhang Jingjing seemed to have opened some kind of seal, and his cultivation base was also increasing terribly. This made Su Chen really depressed. It turns out that this is not Zhang Jingjing''s strongest state. Zhang Jingjing was still roaring, but at this moment Su Chen understood why Zhang Jingjing''s cultivation was able to improve. It turned out that Zhang Jingjing was stronger for each step. When he could break through, he resolutely refused to break through. breakthrough. Seeing this, Su Chen couldn''t help calling Zhang Jingjing a follower. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing''s aura was still soaring. The mid-term, late stage, peak, and consummation of Tianwei stopped. Seeing this increase, Su Chen almost cried. One aeration improves four cultivation bases, how can this be done. Now Zhang Jingjing seems to have completely become a burning man, and the terrifying high temperature spread to the surroundings. At this moment, Zhang Fengjing punched him and felt that Su Chen could no longer resist, and then he punched, but was easily dodged by Su Chen, and then again It was a punch, but it still didn''t hit. But even though Su Chen was hiding, Su Chen could clearly feel the change of Zhang Jingjing. Chapter 2269 Zhang Jingjing''s madness surprised everyone outside. No one thought that Zhang Jingjing could be so strong. Lie Changri was already stunned. It is a master of Lie Yangzong. On the other hand, Su Chen was able to push Zhang Jingjing to this point, so Su Chen''s strength was recognized by everyone, and everyone began to rejoice that he was not in the second group. When he met these two fierce people, he was beaten into a cat in minutes. Dregs. At this moment, Su Chen was still avoiding Zhang Jingjing''s attack, and Su Chen was quite helpless. If he broke out with all his strength, he would be able to finish Zhang Jingjing with one move. But Su Chen doesn''t want to expose himself yet. He doesn''t know if there are other important people behind this long day. For such an important test, this long day of Tianlin period is definitely not the only one. There are two results, either the Lieyang Sect doesn''t pay attention at all, or the Lieyang Sect doesn''t come out. Su Chen still didn''t dodge, Zhang Jingjing saw that he had missed so many attacks, he became even more mad, his momentum skyrocketed again, he even stepped into the early stage of Tianlin stage, and the terrifying atmosphere spread all over the arena immediately. Lie Changri''s eyes were round and round, and his face was incredible. Zhang Jingjing, a mid-term Guangwei, raised his cultivation to a level in a short period of time. How could this not surprise him, but Lie Changri was even more curious. How to deal with Yuanzheng. Su Chen also felt it. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing''s aura surged again. Su Chen saw the scorching sun and did not go out to stop it. It is a violation. Then Su Chen didn''t have to keep his hands anymore. After avoiding Zhang Jingjing''s attack, Su Chen instantly improved his cultivation, directly showing the strength of the early Tianlin period. At this moment, the fight between the two Tianlin period people, Let everyone outside stop making noise. It turned out that Zhang Yuanzheng also had such an important hole card, no wonder he dared to confront Zhang Jingjing, Zhang Jingjing also put away his contempt at the moment, he could feel that Zhang Yuanzheng was the most troublesome opponent he had encountered. At this time, Su Chen was not dodging. Every time Zhang Jingjing attacked, he was either knocked away by him or directly resisted by Su Chen. It seemed that Su Chen was still at a disadvantage, but Zhang Fengling became more and more flustered. He felt as if he was being attacked by something. Same as locked. As the uneasiness became more and more intense, Zhang Jingjing stopped attacking, and hurriedly looked around, but found nothing, until he saw above his head, that was the map of the emperor''s country in dark gold clothes, and at this moment Su Chen was like a painting. Like the emperor in the world, he dominates all things. Zhang Jingjing hastily resisted, but he found that it was a false move, and it had no power at all. It was too late when he realized it, Su Chen had already used the ultimate move, and the thunder god was gone. The golden emperor''s design perfectly covered the traces of time and space, which allowed Su Chen to avoid the risk of being exposed. At this moment, Su Chen had already killed Zhang Jingjing, and Zhang Jingjing found that he could not hide at all. He hurriedly took out a spell, and chanting the spell, Zhang Jingjing disappeared from the spot, which made everyone look dumbfounded, Zhang Jingjing ran away! ! ! But how could Su Chen let Zhang Jingjing run away? When Zhang Jingjing came back to his senses, the scene just now made him terrified. He actually felt the power of time and space, directly destroying all his confidence. But Su Chen didn''t care about this, he had already chased after him, and Zhang Jingjing howled when he saw the direct hit of Emperor Sheji, but at this moment, Zhang Jingjing''s body exuded a silver brilliance. When the brilliance dissipated, a pair of armor appeared on Zhang Jingjing''s body, which directly blocked Su Chen''s attack. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing didn''t seem to be in high spirits, his clothes were rotten, and his whole body was injured a lot. covered the whole body. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing said viciously, "I never thought that I would have such a day, but you attacked for the last time in this matter, and now I will show you the real source of my strength. After finishing speaking, Zhang Jingjing''s body exuded strong heat. Su Chen already understood that this was about to use the original fire. He saw the flames around Zhang Jingjing quickly entered into Zhang Jingjing''s body, and then on Zhang Jingjing''s forehead, a tiny A cyan flame emerges. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing''s cultivation has improved again, "Zhang Yuanzheng, enjoy the pleasure brought by the original fire." Afterwards, Zhang Jingjing made seals with both hands, and a huge Vulcan descended from the sky, and the Vulcan from "Heavenly Fire Burns Heaven and Purifies All Things" actually turned into flames covering the surrounding area, and the color of this flame was no longer the usual flame color, but blue. Su Chen suddenly felt the strangeness of the flame, it turned out to be burning the soul! ! ! Su Chen wanted to leave here quickly, but this place was completely covered by this kind of flame, and Su Chen had no chance to escape. The people outside also thought that Su Chen was done playing. They could tell from the color of the flame that no one would survive under this kind of supernatural power, even Lie Changri thought so. At this time, Lie Changri got up suddenly, and then suddenly arrived on the ring. Zhang Jingjing thought it was Lie Changri who wanted to see if Su Chen was dead, but he didn''t expect that he was asking Zhang Jingjing to take back his magical powers, and he wanted to save Su Chen. . But Zhang Jingjing is not willing to listen, he is already insane, and now only the death of Fatty Su Chen can resolve his dissatisfaction, but now he wants to remove his magical powers, how is it possible! ! After hearing the request to remove the supernatural powers, Zhang Jingjing ignored Lie Changri and left him there. Lie Changri saw that Zhang Jingjing had already ignored him. In order to save Su Chen, he thought of doing it himself, but he found that when he approached, his soul was fighting, and his whole soul was telling him the danger. Reluctantly, Lie Changri could only look at where the flame was burning. Su Chen inside was not feeling well at the moment, and his soul was also whining constantly. Although he tried all kinds of methods, he still couldn''t get rid of this flame. flame. There is no other way, Su Chen decided to fight, Immediately Su Chen was surrounded by thunder and lightning, the river of time and space manifested in the flames, the golden emperor''s country map manifested, and the immortal emperor behind him manifested, Su Chen controlled three kinds of exercises, and his body began to crack slowly. This was also the time when Su Chen was fighting the hardest. He didn''t know if he could succeed, but if he didn''t fight, he would definitely not be able to succeed. Slowly he closed his hands, and the Thunder God and the Ancient Time Scattered and the Mountain and River Emperor Picture slowly merged together, with terrifying power Almost fills the entire space. Chapter 2270 At this moment, Zhang Jingjing also felt that something was wrong. His abnormal fire was trembling again at this moment, and even showed a tendency to escape. He hurriedly maintained it, but it was still too late. Su Chen had already combined the two energies, but Su Chen did not. Unable to control. The energy erupted directly, and the entire strange fire was directly dispersed, and even Zhang Jingjing outside was directly knocked into the air. Lie Changri hurriedly used the protective secret treasure but was still affected, and was knocked out of the ring directly. The entire arena seemed to be bombed, a huge gap was directly displayed in front of everyone, and Su Chen, who was protruding from the surrounding area, did not hesitate at all, but immediately galloped towards the treasure. Zhang Jingjing, who fell into the ring, fainted directly. Seeing this, Po Zhangkong hurriedly stepped forward to heal Zhang Jingjing, but when Po Zhangkong touched Zhang Jingjing''s body, he bounced away. Just now he felt a majestic thunder and lightning in Zhang Jingjing''s body, and his own spiritual power could not be transported in. There was no way, so he hurriedly fed Zhang Jingjing a healing elixir. At this moment, when Su Chen was escaping from the flame cage, he had already arrived in front of the treasure, but he did not expect it to be the corpse of a ferocious beast. At this moment, Su Chen could clearly feel the desire of his spirit and soul, as if he had encountered some tonic. But at this moment, Su Chen''s condition is very worrying, his body is full of cracks, blood is constantly overflowing from his mouth, and his whole body''s aura is also sluggish, but Su Chen Su Chen still resisted to walk towards the corpse of the beast. After a while of groping, Su Chen actually found a black bead. When he first got it, Su Chen suddenly felt a warmth in his soul space, as if the whole soul was soaked in the hot spring. Su Chen also knew the extraordinaryness of this bead, he put away the bead and left in a hurry, what he needed now was to recover from his injuries and make good use of this bead, Su Chen almost understood that this bead could improve his spiritual cultivation. Just don''t know what state the golden soul will go further, Su Chen soon came to a new place, this place is full of steep peaks, Su Chen quickly hid in a cave first. But before going in, he set up a barrier in the entire cave to prevent the outside world from discovering, and outsiders know his current state through the projection. After setting up the barrier, Su Chen quickly took out the bead. When his soul saw the bead again, he wanted to jump out and devour the bead. Su Chen also quickly sat down cross-legged. The spiritual power slowly entered the bead, and at this moment the whole bead started to glow, and at the same time, a cloud of black mist gushed out from the whole bead, directly penetrating into Su Chen''s soul space. After accepting the black mist, Su Chen''s soul space began to gather slowly, and his own spiritual power also began to gather towards the soul space, as if something important happened in the soul space. On the other hand, in the soul space at this moment, the spiritual power and soul power have been fused together, and then merged with the black mist, forming a huge black cocoon in Su Chen''s soul space. It was as if he was conceiving something, Su Chen was not in a hurry, before the giant cocoon broke open, he quickly took the holy medicine for healing and recovered from his injury. At this moment, the arena is completely in chaos. The original remaining people have all formed an alliance, almost ten large and small, and these days they are all competing for the places left behind. Su Chen, who was sitting in the cave, opened his eyes at this moment. He could feel that the giant cocoon in An''s soul space was showing signs of loosening. Slowly rise out of the cocoon. At this moment, Su Chen''s soul space also began to undergo a huge change following the appearance of the golden villain. The entire soul space was no longer gray, but became clear. At this moment, Su Chen is still perceiving. When reaching the golden soul, Su Chen can clearly feel that his cultivation base of the soul was blocked by something at that time, but this time Su Chen felt He couldn''t even feel the barrier. This also means that Su Chen has broken through a new level. After careful perception, Su Chen finds that his soul can transform into form, or he can decide at will according to his mood, but Su Chen doesn''t know the soul cultivator he is in now. In what stage. In fact, according to the division of the gods and souls of the human race in the Shenwei Dynasty, after the golden soul, it is the soul sect that officially enters the right track of soul cultivation. After the soul sect, it is the soul king, the soul emperor, the soul emperor, and finally the soul saint. Strictly speaking, Su Chen''s spiritual cultivation has reached the late stage of the soul master. The important thing about the soul sect is that it can gather a phantom of the soul, but it only has 30% of the fighting power of the main body, but there is no discount for the lack of spiritual cultivation. The subsequent realm is to continuously condense the phantom. When the soul emperor required to condense the phantom of the soul into a solid body, this moment also shows that he has entered the cultivation base of the soul sage. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t care about this anymore, he planned to go out and ask someone who understands, and now he just hasten to heal his injuries, so Su Chen has been recuperating in this cave for three days, and Su Chen''s injuries have recovered by 70% to 80%. Su Chen walked out of the cave. When the people outside saw Su Chen reappearing, everyone''s eyes were on him. They thought that he would have to hide for ten days and a half months to recuperate due to his injuries, but he didn''t expect In just three days, Su Chen almost recovered from his injuries. Not only that, Zhang Jingjing actually felt fear from Su Chen, he just woke up, fortunately Su Chen didn''t use his ultimate move, or the few lightning bolts in Zhang Jingjing''s body could have killed him. It was a sad thing, the first thing he saw when he woke up was Su Chen, and now he actually felt the feeling of death on Su Chen, not him, even Lie Changri was the same. Although Delie Changri was affected now, but with the holy medicine for healing and his timely dodging, the injury was actually not serious, and he recovered after a period of cultivation. Now he is also studying Su Chen carefully, and he was also frightened by Su Chen''s blow, which almost reached the power of the early stage of the gods, Lie Changri almost thought he was going to die. Now there are less than 30 people left in the entire arena, and these 30 people are all about the same strength, which is why they have not eliminated a single person after fighting for a long time. But now Su Chen also found them, These people were shocked when they saw Su Chen. They also thought that Su Chen was dead, and now that he was in front of them intact, how could they not be afraid. But Su Chen didn''t intend to fight against them at this moment, because at this moment Su Chen thought of a wonderful escape plan. Chapter 2271 Su Chen just stood there abruptly, without any action, but everyone present did not dare to move. Just when the two sides were in a stalemate, Su Chen suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, and then fell to his knees, his whole body was very weak. down. This accident really made everyone present They were all stunned, under what circumstances, the highest combat power was stretched like this! ! ! Now Su Chen''s whole expression was full of unwillingness, even helplessness. The group of people in front of them were even more stunned. It seemed that Su Chen''s situation was real. At that time, it was rumored that Zhang Yuanzheng and Zhang Jingjing were seriously injured. Later, Zhang Yuanzheng escaped. At first they thought Su Chen was intact. They were ten courageous, and they didn''t dare to challenge Su Chen. But now it seems that Su Chen is not healed from his serious injury just now, so now is the best time to eliminate Su Chen, everyone present at the moment understands this truth, as long as Su Chen is eliminated, they can be divided according to their strength. As said and done, these thirty or so ninjas immediately rushed forward. At this moment, Su Chen was still spitting out blood, and the blood was terrible. At this time, the first person had already rushed in front of Su Chen. The punch was thrown out, and an incredible thing happened, and it flew out directly. Only this one person was left in a daze, he was still reminiscing what happened just now, he clearly remembered that he hadn''t met Su Chen, Su Chen flew out directly, how could he have practiced a peerless magic skill? ? ? It almost drove the man crazy. But the fact is like this, that person didn''t meet Su Chen at all, and the upside-down flight just now was just a good show made up and performed by Su Chen, the purpose was to get out of the ring. strength. At this moment, everyone in the audience was still confused, including Lie Changri, who opened his mouth so much that he wanted to eat a cow in one bite, what''s going on! ! He just saw Su Chen being punched in the ring! ! ! Up to now, he still doesn''t believe that Su Chen fell off the ring just like that, but when he saw the figure of Zhang Yuanzheng appearing on the ring below, he closed his mouth, and then couldn''t help sighing, two peerless geniuses one After fighting each other and falling seriously injured, one of them was punched out of the ring by a bastard who was so much weaker than himself! ! This, this is simple! ! Su Chen came out with a relaxed expression, and immediately looked angry. Now he no longer worried about being discovered by others, but Lie Changri suddenly came in front of Su Chen, and he didn''t want to lose another person like this. What''s more, as Su Chen said, he is not just a small person in charge of the test. This time, their protector is a person who has reached the stage of crossing the gods. This master of crossing the gods did not want Su Chen to leave the stage like this. While Lie Changri was still begging, Su Chen went back to Zhu Xinghui''s side. When Zhu Xinghui saw Su Chen suddenly appearing in front of him, seeing you already, he quickly searched for money, but this person was no longer living in peace. Su Chen quickly controlled himself and your avatar, he suddenly found that his supernatural powers in the creation period and the current phantom of the soul can be perfectly integrated together, that is to say, Su Chen already has the ability of the creator. However, Su Chen didn''t want to be the savior he wanted to be, he was speechless. For him, being a hero was simply too time-consuming? If you have that time, why not make a good batter? You are absolutely free to eat whatever you want. Lie Changri gave Su Chen a healing potion, and the potion was extraordinary just by looking at it, because there were strange lines on this potion, and this potion Su Chen could feel the strong medicinal power on it, this Planting elixir is a precious elixir at first glance. Now that the Lieyang sect has shown such great intentions, it seems that they want Su Chen to join Lieyang. But Su Chen is not so poor yet. Secondly, now Su Chen wants to go to the main city of Hulie, where is his stage, so he doesn''t like the Lieyang Sect now, even if there is already a ferryman in the Lieyang Sect. God period. Just like that, there were ten people left in the second group, and it was the turn of the third group, but the third group was not so exciting, it almost turned into a gang fight, or a group fight was more appropriate. So the entire third group didn''t even have a strong confrontation. After watching it, the people below were embarrassed to deduct four rooms and one living room. In this way, the third group ended embarrassingly, and then the fourth group did the same. Soon the announcer announced the end of the melee, tomorrow will be the last test - survival, everyone dispersed after hearing that, and on the way back, they discussed what happened in the ring today in twos and threes. Su Chen and Zhu Xinghui went back to Zhu Xinghui''s father together. Zhu Xinghui''s father immediately put down the work he was doing when he saw Zhu Xinghui. tone. Then Zhu Xinghui told his father what happened in the arena today. Of course, what Zhu Xinghui experienced himself, he just passed it lightly, because he was afraid that his father would worry about him. However, when he heard that his son had passed two tests in a row, and that he could enter the Lieyang Sect after passing one test, his father couldn''t sit still, and even knelt down in front of Su Chen. From the moment he entered the door, Zhu Xinghui''s father saw that his child was completely different from before. He used to be more like a passionate young man. Looking at it now, Zhu Xinghui''s whole body exudes a fierce aura, and reveals that he is going forward self-confidence. Sword-browed and star-eyed, with a fierce aura, there is nothing special about the whole person, but he has achieved an aura that is not angry and majestic. This is almost a big change, but this has also become the real look in Xinghui''s father''s heart. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t stay to disturb, but left in a hurry. For Zhang Yuanzheng, it should be a clone of himself at this moment. Now Su Chen has to find a way to deal with this clone, otherwise it will definitely be a trouble in the future. Especially now that I have been exposed too much in the second group, and Su Chen has already confirmed that Lie Changri is not entirely in charge, there must be someone behind him. When he was trapped by Zhang Jingjing with a sea of ??flames, he could still hear the voices outside, and he could be sure that Lie Yang would save himself from Lie Changyang, because the value of Zhang Jingjing and him was too great, so Lie Yang No matter what, Zong will not eliminate the two of us in the end, and he doesn''t want to see the two of us killing each other. But for Su Chen, the Fiery Sun Sect was not his choice, so he planned to make a move tonight, and let me kill myself. Chapter 2272 Just as Su Chen expected, Zhang Yuanzheng received a banquet from Lie Changri in the evening, and said that he would lead them to meet a big man in the evening. Su Chen guessed that it should be the God Transcendence from the Lieyang Sect behind the scenes. Without hesitation, Su Chen directed the Yuanzheng to agree to come down, and soon Lie Changri came to Zhang Yuanzheng''s room, opened the door and looked, Zhang Yuanzheng was a little panicked, who would have thought that the person who came to pick him up turned out to be the chief examiner, but this is also It shows from the side that the person behind Lie Changri is powerful. The two didn''t talk too much, but after meeting, they walked directly to a restaurant. The two had nothing to say on the way, but Su Chen could feel that Lie Changri still had something to say, but he couldn''t say it for some reason. In this way, Lie Changri and Zhang Yuanzheng walked in front, and Su Chen followed behind. In fact, Su Chen still wanted to destroy his avatar, which could solve a lot of troubles, but his curiosity drove him to find out. , So hesitating, Zhang Yuanzheng and Lie Changri walked to a restaurant. Then the two walked into the restaurant. Su Chen didn''t choose to go in. With Zhang Yuanzheng as the avatar, he could know everything that happened inside through Zhang Yuanzheng as long as he passed the soul-soul consensus. Zhang Yuanzheng and Lie Changri walked into a private room at this time, and there was a person in the private room who was already ready, as if waiting for someone, soon Lie Changri took Zhang Yuanzheng into the private room, and saw Lie Changri walking towards The seated person bowed deeply, "Deputy Suzerain, Zhang Yuanzheng has arrived." At this moment, when Su Chen heard that the person in front of him was the deputy suzerain of the Lieyang Sect, he was immediately startled. He originally thought that a big man would come back, but who would have thought that it was the deputy suzerain who came this time! ! ! After Lie Changri finished speaking, he stood aside respectfully, and the deputy suzerain motioned for Zhang Yuanzheng to sit down. Zhang Yuanzheng was not polite, and then found a seat to sit down. There are other people, if I guess correctly, that person must be Zhang Jingjing. The fact is exactly as Su Chen thought, not long after Zhang Yuanzheng sat down, there was a knock on the door, and the official reader came in with Zhang Jingjing, and then Zhang Jingjing also experienced the same surprise as Su Chen, and then sat down. But at this moment, Zhang Jingjing had doubts again, "May I ask the deputy suzerain, there are only five of us here, why do we have to prepare six sets of bowls, chopsticks, tables and stools?" The deputy suzerain immediately laughed, "Master Zhang probably doesn''t know yet, the Zhang Yuanzheng in front of you is not the real Zhang Yuanzheng." Zhang Jingjing was taken aback when he heard it. He hadn''t felt any difference from the Zhang Yuanzheng in front of him since he entered the door. His aura was exactly the same as when he was fighting, and now it turned out to be a fake! ! ! Su Chen was also taken aback, he didn''t expect his clone to be seen through! ! ! While he was thinking about his next plan, the deputy suzerain continued, "Little friend, don''t panic. I was malicious. Can we meet in person?" Hearing this, Su Chen knew that he couldn''t hide, and then walked into the room. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing looked at the person in front of him and exclaimed, "Isn''t this person Zhu Xinghui''s master!!" Su Chen didn''t answer this question, and the others didn''t want to answer. At this time, the deputy suzerain began to introduce himself, "I am the deputy suzerain of Lieyang Sect, Lie Changkong, I know what everyone is thinking, yes, Changri is my younger brother." "But that''s not important. The important thing is to call everyone over today. There is one important thing I want to explain to you. The performance of the two of them is the most outstanding in the assessment of the Lieyang Sect. Here I would like to invite the two Join my Lieyang Sect." After Zhang Jingjing heard this, he agreed directly. He came to participate in the assessment itself to enter the Lieyang Sect. He explained that he was going to the main city of Hulie. However, after Lie Changkong heard it, he was not angry at all. Instead, he looked at Su Chen curiously, "I wonder if little friend Su Chen knows the history of my Lieyang Sect?!" Su Chen shook his head, how did he know when he just came here, at this moment Lie Changlong said to Su Chen, "Little friend, I don''t know, my Lie Yang Sect was also a big sect in the main city of Hu Lie hundreds of years ago, but At that time it was not called Lieyang Sect, but Yanghu Sect." "It''s just that the old suzerain suddenly died suddenly, and he didn''t arrange the next one. As a result, the entire Yanghu sect was divided into two factions. One was led by the current suzerain, Lie Leixing, and the other was headed by Yang Wuji, so the Yanghu sect split into Two factions, the Lie Wang Sect led by our suzerain, and the Lie Hu Sect led by He Yang Wuji." "It is also because of the split that the strength of the Yang Hu Sect has been greatly reduced. As a last resort, both sects withdrew from the main city of Hulie, but the secret books of the exercises in the hands of the two sects are all from the famous sect in the main city of Hulie. The bulk wants to be comparable." "Another thing, why I told you two so much, is because the city lord of the main city of Hulie recently told me that as long as the Lieyang Sect and the Liehu Sect fight each other, the one who wins can re-enter Hulie main city!!!" Hearing this, Su Chen probably understood what it meant. It seems that the Lieyang Sect wanted to recruit the necessary martial arts they used to win and the Lieyang Sect, but with Su Chen''s prudence, he asked one more question, "Then this time Are there no restrictions on cultivation in the competition?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, Lie Changkong said, "The cultivation base only tells an upper limit, that is, it can''t exceed the Tianlin stage, and it can''t be completed in any other realm. If it''s the spirit beast clan, the highest strength can''t exceed the spirit god stage." Su Chen fell into contemplation after hearing this range. The cultivation level cannot exceed the perfection of the Tianlin period, that is to say, the completion of the Tianlin period is also acceptable. Now, with their cultivation bases, they will die in the past. After all, Zhang Jingjing only has the Tianlin period. The cultivation base in the later period is still two realms away from consummation. But when Lie Changkong heard it, he laughed directly, "You don''t have to worry about it. After you enter the sect, you will practice with the suzerain. There is still half a year before the deadline for the martial arts, which should be enough for you to break through the Tianlin stage and complete it." .¡± "Another thing, I want to tell you that the suzerain now has to cultivate the fourth of the nine god-crossing ranks, and his strength is unfathomable. Don''t make the suzerain angry, otherwise you will not even have a chance to surrender." Hearing this, Su Chen made a decision. He wants to enter the Lieyang Sect. After all, he will practice with the Sect Master, and there are still many benefits. If he wins Biwu, he can also enter the main city of Hulie. Not bad. Chapter 2273 After thinking about this, Su Chen also agreed to join the Lieyang Sect, but now the trouble is that the two identities of Zhang Yuanzheng and Su Chen completely overlap. Hearing what Su Chen said, Lie Changkong said with a smile, "So many people can Everyone knows Zhang Yuanzheng, but no one seems to know Su Chen!!" Su Chen was clever and immediately understood what Lie Changkong meant. As he spoke, Su Chen took back Zhang Yuanzheng''s avatar, and then he transformed into Zhang Yuanzheng''s appearance. Lie Changkong laughed when he saw it. But Zhang Jingjing felt a little uncomfortable at the moment. The person in front of him had tortured him to death in the arena, and now he wanted to practice with him. Although he was reluctant, Zhang Jingjing had a goal, which was to surpass Su Chen. Seeing that the two of them had no problems, Lie Changkong smiled and took out a box in his arms, "I, Lieyangzong, are not the kind of young people. In order to show my Lieyangzong''s intentions, I specially sent you two a heartfelt gift." Speaking of handing the box to Su Chen, after Su Chen opened it, the elixir inside immediately exuded a strong brilliance, accompanied by bursts of medicinal fragrance, Su Chen looked at the elixir in front of him, although he did not Recognizing but clearly feeling the necessary preciousness. Zhang Jingjing was also surprised, he recognized the name of this pill, "Sect Master Lie, if I guessed correctly, this medicine should be the medicine of the Lieyang Sect, Lieyang Liehun Pill." Lie Changkong looked at Zhang Jingjing with admiration, "That''s right, as Jingjing said, the necessary medicine is Lieyang Liehun Pill. If you don''t know it, you can improve a person''s spiritual cultivation if necessary. And there is no sequelae, and the problem of unstable foundation." "And the most amazing thing about the medicine is that it can improve the cultivation level of the soul at any stage, even the highest cultivation level of the soul, it is also effective, but it can only be taken once, and it will have no effect after taking it many times." After hearing Lie Changkong''s explanation, Su Chen was even more moved. He has just broken through to the cultivation base of Soul Sect, and if he uses this Lie Yang Lie Soul Pill, he can also break through to the cultivation base of Soul King. Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing each took one, but neither of them took it directly, but put it away, Lie Changkong laughed again at this moment, but at this moment he did say to Lie Changri, "Chang Ri, I will return to the sect with Zhang Jingjing and Zhang Yuanzheng the day after tomorrow, and you will do the rest by yourself." After hearing this, Lie Changri hurriedly expressed that he would not let his brother down, but at this moment Lie Changkong seemed to have thought of another thing, "Changri, look at that Zhu Xinghui carefully, he must be extraordinary." After Lie Changkong finished speaking, Zhang Jingjing stood up directly, "Sovereign Lie, I have something to ask, I hope Sect Master Lie can agree." "Lingjing, I know what you mean, you want to say that if you want to join in the sky, don''t you!! You don''t have to worry, the sky may have already arrived at the Lieyang sect at this time. For such a good face, our Lieyang sect will not It will be discarded." After finishing speaking, Lie Changkong glanced in Su Chen''s direction, Su Chen also understood what Lie Changkong meant, he was blaming himself for the play he directed and acted in the ring. In this way, the three reached an agreement, and Su Chen and Zhang Jingbian returned to their respective residences. Su Chen did not stay long after returning to his residence, but went directly to the dense forest on the outskirts of the city, and then took out the Lieyang Liehun Pill . Looking carefully at the elixir, Su Chen took it directly after confirming that there was no problem. The moment the elixir was just taken in, his mind and soul space felt as if it had been bombed, and his headache was about to split. Just when Su Chen thought he was being deceived, the soul space became quiet at this moment, and many soul powers surrounded the little golden man. At this moment, the little golden man was also undergoing transformation, and the little golden man began to exude a strong coercion. An aura of kingship began to emanate from the little golden man, and the little golden man at this moment also changed his appearance. The original ordinary little golden man turned into a golden emperor at this moment, and felt the immortal power in Su Chen''s body After the fluctuation, the golden emperor also began to vibrate. Su Chen could see at this moment that the formula of Immortal Emperor''s Divine Art began to slowly show on the golden place, and the two sides did not repel each other at all, but became more and more intimate, just like a child meeting his mother. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly thought, could it be that the Immortal Emperor Divine Art is also a skill for cultivating the soul! ! ! But so far Su Chen has only seen the role of Immortal Emperor God in body training and supernatural powers, but not at all in terms of soul. But now he saw that the Immortal Emperor''s Divine Art was actually fused with his soul, but during the fusion process, Su Chen discovered a problem, the Immortal Emperor''s Divine Art could not be fully integrated, and seemed to be resisting this fusion. This also made Su Chen curious, but soon Su Chen also found out the reason, it turned out that the current cultivation base of the soul cannot cooperate with the Immortal Emperor''s magical power, if it is fully integrated, the cultivation base of the soul must reach the cultivation base of the soul emperor. But Su Chen was not in a hurry, after all, this kind of thing can''t be rushed, now he can break through from the soul sect to the soul king, Su Chen is very satisfied, after all, he has already taken advantage of it, so he can''t be so greedy. Now I feel the state of the soul king again, and now Su Chen can clearly feel that the space of his soul has expanded to a particularly large state. The ancients used the eight wilds and six combinations when describing a vast area, and now Su Chen feels That''s it. And Su Chen can also feel at this moment that in the state of the soul king, there is still a magical power that is gradually awakening. Now Su Chen is pleasantly surprised, seeing that the benefits of breaking through to the soul king this time are too much, not only the cultivation of the soul has been improved by one Realm, and even prostituted a supernatural power for nothing. The time was almost up, Su Chen didn''t stay outside, and hurried back to his residence. After returning, Su Chen was also thinking about the state of Zhang Jingjing''s soul now, but Su Chen could feel it when they were fighting. Zhang Jingjing''s spiritual cultivation is probably not low. Thinking of this piece of Su Chen also gave me a headache. If it wasn''t for his overbearing supernatural powers, he might have been eliminated in that competition, but Su Chen can also feel that he has a lot of supernatural powers, but he can only use those few tricks. . What''s more, now that I have grasped the way of time and space, but I haven''t studied it seriously, and now my knowledge of time and space is not very high, and I have completely fallen into a cycle of miscellaneous but not perfect. After much deliberation, Su Chen decided to give up some exercises and study one exercise seriously. In this way, at least he has a supernatural power that can be used. Chapter 2274 Su Chen began to think of the skills he had mastered, the Immortal Emperor Divine Kungfu, which combined both defense and defense, but none of them stood out. Although the Seven Star Body is a defensive magical power, it can''t resist powerful attacks . The Lightning Kungfu is an attacking supernatural power, and its attack power is too strong. Thunder God Baogu Guangyin San belongs to his supernatural power, and Su Chen can feel that the Lightning Kung Fu also has a more powerful attacking supernatural power. Then there is the supernatural power, which Su Chen has never used in the Shenwei Dynasty. Although he can absorb the surrounding spiritual power to improve his cultivation, it is only temporary and cannot be used to improve his own strength. So Su Chen decided that in the future, he would mainly practice the power of lightning and lifting the sky. Attacking the strong is naturally invincible and fearless. In addition, he has a preliminary understanding of the way of time and space, so naturally he must study it carefully. So Su Chen sat down and carefully perceived the way of time and space, the way of time and space, that is, the way of time flow, and time really cannot stop things. The passage of time is accompanied by the dissipation of the body, and the soul of the same person will also dissipate when the body dissipates. That is to say, the growth and dissipation of the body also represents the passage and operation of time, which also makes the greatness of time. Su Chen has figured out the meaning of time at this moment, but he can''t figure out the meaning of breaking through and discovering the meaning of space. He can''t understand the way of space that Guangyan used when fighting Guangyan, the experience of changing the position of space at will. Su Chen simply didn''t think about the meaning of space anymore, and delved into the meaning of time again. This was Su Chen''s sudden inspiration. The passage of time also represented the disappearance of the body. If he could add the passage of time to the front of the body , so that time passes but the body does not change. The body does not change, the soul does not disperse, time passes, the body remains the same, that is to say, the body has been able to resist the erosion of time, and the body can resist the great power of time, which shows the tyranny of the body. Su Chen is like this, unexpectedly Comprehend a supernatural power of the flesh. What needs to be done now is how to fully integrate the body and time. The body, time, passage, incorruption, and the way of time are the same. That is to say, the meaning of time is to get rid of the body that should disappear, but time It is impossible to eliminate substances that are the same as themselves. That is to say, if I regard myself as a part of time and fully integrate into time, I am time and time is me, then I will not be cleared by time. Su Chen''s body at this moment actually began to emit a faint light, this light actually carried a trace of eternity, time will not dissipate, that is to say, time is eternity, I am time now, that is to say, I am eternity! ! ! At this moment, the light of Su Chen''s holy light exploded, just like the sun, the dazzling light was constantly radiating outwards, and at this moment, the sacred aura on Su Chen''s body became stronger and stronger. The capital that makes all supernatural powers tremble with fear. Now I am time, that is to say, my body is also time, and time is king, so my body is also king! ! ! At this moment, the dazzling and sacred light on Su Chen''s body began to slowly enter Su Chen''s body. Su Chen felt this change quietly. When the light entered his body, Su Chen''s whole temperament began to become sacred. When all the light entered his body, Su Chen''s whole temperament was like a god, sacred and great. . Su Chen felt the state of his body, and had a feeling that all supernatural powers are futile. Before a real shield, even a sharp sword can''t break through the shield''s defense, so this shield is the winner. The essential. Now that Su Chen has this winning shield, now Su Chen has really achieved the integration of power and defense, and Su Chen also found that his cultivation base seems to have improved, now he may be able to truly become absolutely invincible within the Tianlin period , Even in the early stages of the god-crossing stage, he can head-on. At this moment, Su Chen just took advantage of one day. Su Chen didn''t go to Zhu Xinghui, because he knew that Zhu Xinghui now needs to determine his own way in the future. After all, he can''t help him all the time. own way. Early the next morning, Su Chen came to the hotel where Lie Changkong was staying. At this time, Zhang Jingjing also came here, but Fang Zhang Jingjing was also surprised when he saw Su Chen. He completely overwhelmed himself. Not only Zhang Jingjing, but Lie Changkong also found that Su Chen''s aura was a little different from his own. Lie Changkong''s cultivation was already at the peak of the god-crossing stage, and Su Chen''s pressure on you now is not lower than the peak of the god-crossing stage pressure. Seeing this, the two of them thought that Su Chen was simply too terrifying, earth-shaking changes could take place in just one day, and even made Lie Changkong think that the elixir he gave Su Chen was not for improving the soul, but for improving the cultivation base. On the other hand, Zhang Fengjing, although there have been changes, but most of them are in the aspect of spirit, the improvement of his own cultivation is not so obvious, and now Zhang Jingjing thinks that it is impossible for him to defeat Su Chen. Su Chen looked into the eyes of the two, and knew that he might have frightened them, but he found that he had no way to cover up the aura on his body, which was exuded involuntarily by his body. It''s more like a suppression of those with high bloodlines against those with low bloodlines. This may be the power of the way of time, which properly suppresses everything. Although Su Chen doesn''t know the strength of his body now, Su Chen can completely feel the strength of his body. The physical cultivation of these two people is no longer as good as his. However, Su Chen still humbly bowed to Lie Changkong at this moment, and Lie Changkong nodded in satisfaction. He was afraid that Su Chen would be too complacent because of his rapid growth in strength, but seeing that Su Chen still hadn''t forgotten his original intention, he didn''t care too much up. The three of them went to the address of Lieyangzong on the floating battleship. On the floating battleship, Lie Changkong gave them a general science about the current situation of Lieyangzong. "In order to compete with the Fierce Tiger Sect, the Lieyang Sect has already prepared eight people, including the two of you, exactly ten people, but I have to tell you two, don''t mess with one person, he may beat you completely Blast you two." Hearing this news, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing also became interested. Both of them are arrogant people. Now that they are told that there will be such a person, Su Chen and Zhang Fengjing suddenly became wary after hearing this. They want to challenge this person. Chapter 2275 Two full days later, Lie Changkong, Su Chen, and Zhang Jingjing came to the Lieyang Sect. The Lieyang Sect was in Tianyang City. As soon as Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing entered Tianyang City, they suddenly felt that the aura here was much stronger than their original Lie Changkong looked at the reaction of the two people and nodded proudly. Soon Su Chen and the others arrived in front of the Lieyang Sect. At this moment, Lie Leixing, the lord of the Lieyang Sect, had been waiting at the door for a long time. Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing were shocked when they saw it. two! ! ! After the floating battleship stopped, Lie Changkong, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing immediately felt in front of Lie Leixing. The three bowed deeply. Lie Leixing hurriedly helped the three of them up. Lie Changkong also walked behind Lie Leixing At this moment, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing also immediately felt the pressure of Lie Leixing. Both of them felt suffocated by the oppressive feeling of the fourth level of Dushen. Lie Changkong smiled and hurriedly told Lie Leixing, and Lie Leixing also took his breath away. Now the two of them felt a little more relaxed. Lie Leixing looked at the two future disciples with pampering eyes, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing also hurried forward to introduce themselves, Lie Leixing looked at the two and directly revealed their secrets. "What a Su Chen. His physical body is domineering. Even I feel ashamed. Not only that, but his supernatural powers are even more domineering. The lightning supernatural powers seem to have some cultivation." "Zhang Jingjing, you are born with fire-type supernatural powers. If I''m not mistaken, your supernatural powers are designed to restrain the soul!!" When Zhang Jingjing heard Lie Leixing ask himself, he hurriedly replied, "What the suzerain said is true." After hearing this, Lie Leixing asked again, "Can you tell me the name of your natural fire?" "Back to the suzerain, this fire is burning Heavenly karma fire." After Lie Leixing heard it, he also nodded in satisfaction, but Lie Leixing still looked at Su Chen. He suddenly felt that he couldn''t see Su Chen clearly. He actually saw the passage of time on him. Lie Leixing couldn''t figure it out. However, Lei Xing really likes seeing the vigor of these two people. After all, the strength of Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing is almost acceptable, even much stronger than most of the eight people who have been selected. Just as Lie Leixing was about to bring Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing into the sect, there were eight people standing at the door of the sect, "Sovereign, I heard that the other two have arrived, and the eight of us are also very curious, what kind of things are they?" Come and fight with us." One of them said. At this moment, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing also saw the faces of these eight people, all of whom were very strong, and both of them could feel that the cultivation bases of these eight people were all people of the Tianlin period, but when they saw the faces of the last When the person on the right, the person suddenly exuded hostility. Zhang Jingjing was startled and felt a burst of pressure, but he was still within the tolerance range. On the other hand, Su Chen had a natural expression on his face, but Su Chen''s naturalness actually offended this person. He knew that he teleported to Su Chen, "You are very Strong!!! I really want to fight with you." After seeing this person''s behavior, Lie Changkong walked up to Su Chen, "This person is the one I told you two about, his name is Ao Lie, and he is currently the strongest among the eight of them. I also saw that I like to fight against the strong, but my heart is not bad." And Ao Lie didn''t care about Lie Changkong at all, and continued to say to Su Chen, "Fight with me, I only have one request, either kill you, or be killed by you, if you are a coward, kneel Kowtow to me, and I will let you go." Su Chen looked at him coldly, but still didn''t move, but Su Chen''s behavior directly angered Ao Lie, "Good boy, if this is the case, then I also know that I will kill your dog myself." After finishing speaking, Ao Lie shot directly, a terrifying giant hand suddenly appeared in the sky, and directly pressed down on Su Chen, and Zhang Jingjing next to Su Chen felt the pressure, his expression became more nervous, and he hurriedly operated his cultivation base, Fen Tian Yehuo burst out from his body, but Su Chen didn''t have any effect. When the giant hand fell, Su Chen moved, but Su Chen easily resisted the attack with just one finger, and even became more relaxed and comfortable. Ao Lie became more excited when he saw the fighting spirit. How much time has it been? People can block his move so easily, and now that he has him, the whole person is excited. Although Lie Changkong reminded him again, Ao Lie didn''t care about attacking Su Chen again. Su Chen also understood at this moment that if the fighter didn''t subdue him, he would be like an annoying fly and keep provoking him. Su Chen also wanted to test his current strength after the breakthrough, and the two immediately began to fight hand-to-hand. After several rounds of fighting, Ao Lie became more and more excited. He wanted to stop the battle, but Lie Leixing waved his hand to signal him not to stop it. Terrifying fluctuations kept ringing in front of the sect. The two of them completely gave up their supernatural powers and only used the purest body to collide with each other, punching and kicking, like a volcano facing thunder and lightning. Su Chen is also at this moment. Get excited, this is the happiest time for him to enter the Shenwei Dynasty. The sky was changing color, and the ground was also collapsing. The fluctuation of the collision between the two had already affected the surroundings. Lie Changkong had no choice but to set up an enchantment for them, but the enchantment only lasted for a quarter of an hour before it collapsed instantly. In the blink of an eye, the two had fought for hundreds of rounds without a winner, but they were still full of fighting spirit. They looked at each other, and then the two broke out their strongest blows. At this moment, the rune appeared on Ao Lie''s body, and the whole body''s aura underwent a qualitative change, like a tyrannosaur waking up. Seeing this, Su Chen burst out with all his strength, and saw that Su Chen''s body began to emit sacred light, following the appearance of the holy light , It seems that the surrounding time has also become viscous. At this moment, Lie Changkong and Lie Leixing were also surprised. It was the first time they saw that the physical body could change the speed of time, but at this moment, neither of them stopped, and the aura was still rising. Covered with scales. And Su Chen was like a god king at this moment, with a sacred aura emanating, Zhang Jingjing and the remaining seven people were all kneeling on the ground at this moment, they couldn''t bear this coercion at all, this coercion was like the suppression of blood. Then the two set off, Ao Lie directly sacrificed his powerful blow, the Earth God King Fist, and Su Chen sacrificed his unique skill, the God of Thunder in the Lightning and Lifting Heaven Kung Fu, the two directly collided with each other. The power of destroying the world was transmitted to the surroundings, Lie Leixing quickly opened the defense when he saw this, this power was enough to destroy everything. Chapter 2276 As the two collided, the huge energy almost exploded the entire defense. Fortunately, Lie Leixing''s cultivation was high enough to maintain the entire defense. Afterwards, both of them fell to the ground, and Ao Lie''s entire right arm was bleeding. , Su Chen''s tiger''s mouth was also completely broken, and the verdict was decided. It is obvious that Su Chen narrowly beat Ao Lie. But Ao Lie didn''t feel any loss, instead, he stepped forward and hugged Su Chen, and looked at Su Chen with a smile, "Brother, you will be my real brother from now on, this fight is really enjoyable, it''s so exciting, haha Ha ha." Su Chen was stunned by this scene, the contrast was a bit too big, just now he caught Su Chen like a vicious dog and bit him like a dog, but now he became a brother! ! ! However, Su Chen still couldn''t resist Ao Lie''s enthusiasm, and the two supported the Lieyang Sect who entered. Then he still did not forget to say to the remaining seven people, "Listen well, from now on you will be my eldest brother, and when you see me in the future, everyone will call me eldest brother, and I will be the second brother, hahahaha." Lie Changkong and Lie Leixing were no longer surprised. The two of them knew Ao Lie''s temper well, so they didn''t say much. Instead, Zhang Jingjing was left alone and could only follow in silently. As soon as he entered the sect, Lie Leixing led ten people directly to the spiritual peak where the suzerain was. Looking at the ten people in front of him, Lie Leixing looked serious at the moment, "I think you all know the purpose of choosing ten of you. .¡± Everyone also has a serious face, they all know the purpose of ten of them, Lie Leixing continued, "You ten are related to the fate of the entire Lieyang Sect, I believe everyone has stayed in Tianyang City enough, then It is also time to return to the main city of Hulie." "But if we want to return to the main city of Hulie, then we must solve the problem of the Liehuzong. Only by stepping on the blood of the Liehuzong can we return to the real glory, but the glory can only be mastered by you, but can you grasp it? It''s you in your hands." The ten people also felt the pressure on themselves, the fate of the Lieyang Sect almost really depends on ten people, but Ao Lie really didn''t care at the moment, "Sect Master, rest assured and leave it to us, trust me and kiss me Brother can definitely blow their dog''s head off." Zhang Jingjing thought the same way, he wanted to prove himself now, just now he was frightened by Ao Lie''s eyes, it was too embarrassing for him, so he wanted to prove himself even more, he didn''t want to be ignored. Then Lie Leixing brought Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie to a place, and the remaining seven returned to their place to concentrate on cultivation. Su Chen and the other three were taken to an extremely cold place by Lie Leixing, "This place is a secret place of the Lieyang Sect, you should be able to feel it, from the moment you come in, you can feel that your spiritual power is being suppressed." Suppressed, and the cultivation of the soul is also suppressed." "In a short while, you will walk into this ice cave, and your other self will be transformed according to your maximum cultivation base, until your cultivation base and soul are suppressed, so what you have to do is to break through yourself!!" At this moment, the three of them suddenly became interested, and the three of them couldn''t wait to go in, and then the three of them sat cross-legged in a corner, and as the three of them entered the state, in their respective consciousnesses, their own figures had already transformed out. Su Chen''s illusion turned out to be a person surrounded by thunder and lightning. This phantom looked at Su Chen and laughed badly. Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense and directly attacked, but his full blow could not break the opponent''s defense at all. Not only that, Su Chen could also feel that the body of this phantom was a step deeper than his own, and that phantom also saw through Su Chen''s meaning, and he grinned, "It seems that you have discovered it too, you just comprehended it." The way of time, but I have comprehended the power of time and space." Su Chen was surprised again. The phantom in front of him had already surpassed his own cultivation, and it was not even a little bit. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t hold back, and directly used the strongest supernatural power. This phantom of him actually used a strength that was even more surprising than himself. Su Chen lost again in this fight, and Xu Ying directly manifested his own cultivation level in order to mock Su Chen, and it turned out to be the perfect cultivation base of Tianlin Qi! ! Su Chen is also due to the consummation of Tianlin period, but he can''t display this strength. On Ao Lie''s side, what turned out to be a giant tiger-shaped beast turned out to be a giant tiger, and the two of them didn''t talk nonsense. This is especially the case with the body, the strength of the two people is not in the same class at all. What Zhang Jingjing transformed into was a normal human being, but his whole body exuded such blazing heat, "I really didn''t expect that I was transformed by you, a piece of trash. Sometimes I wonder just how talented you are." Trampled underfoot." "I didn''t expect your cultivation level to be so low. Although I really want to kill you, I found that killing you seems to dirty my hands!!!" Hearing these ridicules, Zhang Jingjing couldn''t hold back, so he sacrificed Fentian Yehuo directly, but the phantom smiled slightly after seeing it, "This is your Fentian Yehuo, is this your innate supernatural power?! It''s too weak, the weak ones are pitiful, and the weak ones make me feel bad." That phantom directly wiped out the burning sky karmic fire that stretched across the landscape, and then that phantom sacrificed its own burning sky karmic fire, no, it was the burning sky divine fire, and this flame turned out to be blue-black. And the burning of the soul is obviously more intense. "Did you see it? This is the true power of the destiny supernatural power. Your flame is really like a flame, so weak." After finishing speaking, the phantom turned around directly, ignoring Zhang Jingjing . A day passed quickly, and the three of them were tortured to pieces by the phantom they had transformed. No one thought that the phantom they had conjured was so powerful, and they were still under the same level of cultivation as them. However, none of the three wanted to give up. They wanted to surpass themselves. Even if they were suppressed, they still wanted to break through. But at this moment, Su Chen has made some progress here. He has already understood the meaning of phantom''s existence, which is to point out his own shortcomings to him, which is the level they should cultivate to at this level of cultivation. So they have to work hard in these directions, and they want to achieve the supernatural powers mastered by phantom. Chapter 2277 Afterwards, the three of them were immersed in their phantom. Although a week had passed, the three of them still had no chance of winning. The phantom was too powerful. Zhang Jingjing even felt desperate and thought of giving up. Su Chen has made progress here, he is now able to repel Xu Ying, and Xu Ying is also surprised at this moment, he did not expect that he would be hurt by such a weak Su Chen, which made him angry. On Ao Lie''s side, the phantom almost made Ao Lie really angry, Ao Lie''s superhuman powers, but all the magical powers are the magical powers of the spirit beast race, which also means that Ao Lie exudes the breath of beasts, and now Ao Lie''s whole body It has almost turned into a beast, and the figure of the whole person has developed towards the direction of the phantom. After Xuying saw it, he also began to recognize Ao Lie gradually. He could feel Ao Lie''s belief in wanting to become stronger. As a human race, he is now learning the supernatural powers of the spirit beast race. Who would have imagined how much pain Ao Lie would have to endure? . The supernatural powers of the spirit beast clan are all based on domineering bodies, so during this period of time, Xuying has been more concerned with tempering Ao Lie''s physical body. With the strengthening of his physical body, Ao Lie can even use supernatural powers that he could not use before. Zhang Jingjing was abused again. The phantom he transformed was like a demon. Every time he fought, he was playing with Zhang Jingjing. double torment. For a week, he couldn''t find a way to evolve his natural divine fire. His Burning Heaven Karmic Fire was still extinguished every time he saw a phantom Burning Heaven Divine Fire. That kind of suppression in the blood made the entire flame unable to face the battle directly. . Zhang Jingjing''s confidence is collapsing, but Xu Ying''s ridicule has not stopped, Zhang Jingjing is almost bewitched, his whole heart is now beginning to be corrupted by Xu Ying''s words. At this moment, Lie Lei walked in. When he saw the state of the three of them, he nodded to Ao Lie and Su Chen''s progress. When he looked back at Zhang Jingjing, Lie Leixing felt a little worried. I don''t know how Zhang Jingjing is doing now, but judging from Zhang Jingjing''s pulse, he is struggling with his whole heart. Upon seeing this, Lie Leixing immediately woke up the three of them. After the three of them woke up, Lie Leixing could clearly feel the exhaustion of the three of them, but fortunately, Su Chen and Ao Lie''s mental state and fighting spirit were still quite strong. Lie Leixing didn''t say much after seeing enough of the scenery, but directly took the three of them to another place. This place is a place similar to a hot spring, but all three people are feeling the majestic aura inside, Lie Leixing said directly to the three people, "This place is a secret place of the Lieyang Sect. Yangzong is the source of the Ling River, which has the most majestic aura." "Now the three of you jump in, and I''ll give you an hour. It''s up to you how good you can get." After finishing speaking, Lie Leixing also took out A bottle of liquid was poured into it. "This is another secret treasure of the Lieyang Sect. It is called Tianyang Lie. This thing can improve your physical endurance, and there is a chance that your physical body can go further. But this is just a chance, I hope you understand." After finishing speaking, the three of them jumped directly into the spring. As soon as they entered, the three of them immediately felt the majestic spiritual power pouring into their bodies. Like burning. Su Chen''s cultivation base is running at this moment. For Su Chen, the fever is only temporary. Every time he advances, he needs a lot of spiritual energy. In addition, he has entered the physical body through time. When the physical time is up, every level of improvement requires A lot of aura to assist. Soon Su Chen changed his mind He wasn''t that hot, and even he could feel that if his body needed to improve, he couldn''t do it at a normal speed. Helpless, Su Chen had no choice but to activate the magical powers and spirits that he hadn''t used for a long time. Immediately, all the spiritual energy around Su Chen poured into Su Chen''s body, and the area around Su Chen had no spiritual power at this moment. Fortunately, this is a spring, which can fully provide Su Chen''s devouring speed. Su Chen''s whole body is becoming more and more holy at this moment, his body is slowly improving at this moment, and his comprehension of the way of time is becoming more and more profound. Everyone who has time to enter the Tao. It is also understood that entering the Tao of time does not succeed in one step, but requires progress step by step. The Tao of Time is divided into seven layers. After each layer is completed, a star point will appear in the body. Now a star point has appeared on Su Chen. The second star point also appeared faintly. Half a quarter of an hour later, two star points had appeared on Su Chen''s body, and he was now trying his best to hit the third star point, but he found that the spiritual power needed to break through the third star point turned out to be Twice the sum of the previous two layers. Ao Lie has also undergone tremendous changes. What he awakened is the supernatural power of the spirit beast clan. In addition, during the battle with Xuying, Xuying strengthened his physical body, and now his desire for spiritual energy is even more eager , more and more runes appeared on his body, and all parts of his body except the limbs were full of runes. At the same time, Ao Lie''s entire body began to turn into a beast, and a tiger behavior gradually became apparent. But at this moment, Hu Xing started to separate from Ao Lie''s body and appeared behind Ao Lie. As Hu Xing became clearer and clearer, Ao Lie''s aura became stronger and stronger. On Zhang Jingjing''s side, he didn''t add a physical body, but used all his spiritual energy on his Burning Heaven Karmic Fire. With the nourishment of the spiritual energy, Zhang Jingjing''s Burning Heaven Karmic Fire also began to evolve. Zhang Jingjing can clearly understand He could feel the aura of burning divine fire on Xuying''s body. However, with the evolution of Fen Tian Ye Huo, Zhang Jingjing''s mentality is also changing at this moment. He is gradually indulging in this growth of power. He thinks of those mocking words that his phantom said, and also thinks of himself being defeated by Su Chen , Ao Lie ignored it. He wants to become stronger, he wants to defeat these people who look down on him, following the change of Zhang Jingjing''s mentality, the burning fire on his body has mutated into a strange color at this moment, the original red flame has turned into a strange purple at this moment . When an hour came, Lie Leixing stopped the three of them, and the three walked out of the spring. At this moment, the aura of the three of them was completely different from what they had just entered. At this moment, Su Chen had awakened three star points, and the fourth had already manifested. , but not solidified. Ao Lie was even more so at this time, there was a faint roar of a tiger on his body, so domineering, Zhang Jingjing exuded a blazing high temperature, and even had the possibility of incinerating everything. Chapter 2278 Seeing the changes of the three of them, Lie Leixing nodded in approval, and then continued to bring the three of them into the ice cave. The three of them also understood this time that they had to face their phantom again, but this time the three of them They are all full of confidence, after all, their strength has increased too much now. The three sat cross-legged again, but this time Lie Lei Xing did not let them stand alone, but let them hold hands, and the three of them faced the three phantoms together. At this moment, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing held hands with both of them, and then sat cross-legged. When they entered the illusion again, the three of them saw three phantoms at the same time, which were still equally powerful and oppressive. But when the three of them saw their phantoms, everyone was surprised. They didn''t know that the two people beside them had such fighting power. But at this moment, when the three phantoms saw the three people in front of them, they also became interested. Zhang Jingjing''s phantom chose Su Chen directly. He wanted to let Zhang Jingjing see how he tortured and killed Su Chen, but Su Chen But the phantom chose Ao Lie, and the phantom of Ao Lie chose Zhang Jingjing. The three of them chose their opponents in this way. At this moment, Su Ben was involuntarily frightened when facing the phantom of Zhang Jingjing. He could feel how dangerous the black flame in this phantom was. . But Su Chen was only afraid for a moment, it was just flames, he believed that he could resist it, but after the battle, Su Chen found out that all of this was fake, the flame seemed to have a spirit, almost making all his attacks ineffective . Then the phantom counterattacked, every blow was so violent, "Weak chicken, look at your opponent, how can he beat you when he is so weak, oh, I understand, after all, you are still weaker than weak chicken spicy chicken." Zhang Jingjing, who was fighting against Ao Lie Xuying at this moment, felt even angrier when he heard it, and his determination to defeat Su Chen became stronger. However, his temperament has completely changed now, and he can no longer maintain a normal rhythm, while Hu Lie The phantom is getting braver and braver now, but he didn''t take advantage of others'' danger, but stopped when enough was enough. On the other hand, Su Chen''s phantom and Ao Lie fought more and more bravely. The two had fought for hundreds of rounds. It wasn''t that Su Chen''s phantom was not strong enough, but that they were using all their strength. If he really did something, Ao Lie might die suddenly. But at this moment, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing phantom have already made a real fire. Even if Su Chen is not as good as this phantom, he doesn''t want to give up, trash! ! Then he will use his identity as a spicy chicken to disgust you. Su Chen discovered that the reason Zhang Jingying Xuying was able to attack him was due to the blessing of the flame, but now that Su Chen had reached the fourth level of the Dao of Time, he could just as well test the strength of his physical body at this moment. After all, Su Chen directly opened his body to the third layer. At this moment, Su Chen''s body is as white as jade, but it has a metallic luster. Not only that, the time between Su Chen and the phantom is assimilated. Even the phantom felt the thickness of time, which made him very uncomfortable. He even felt a little suffocated. At the same time, he also felt Su Chen''s strength, so in order to solve this feeling, Zhang Jingjing''s phantom Shoot directly. At this moment, Su Chen was like this. He switched on the electricity to lift the sky and thunderstorms attracted thousands of places. The two collided with each other, and Su Chen collapsed again, but this time he found that his body did not feel any pain, as if the attack just now hadn''t hit him. Same. Xu Ying was also surprised when he saw it. He knew that the blow he had just had was heavy, and it would definitely be able to remove Su Chen''s attack power, but he didn''t expect that it only knocked Su Chen away without any damage. Now he is also a bit formal Su Chen. dust. And Su Chen Xuying next to him also decided the outcome with Ao Lie. Xuying didn''t want to play with Ao Lie any longer, but the move he saw with the Mieshi Zhenshen Fist directly crippled Ao Lie, even if Ao Lie Lie has already used all his means, but it is still the same. This is especially the case with Zhang Jingjing, but the progress of the three people is indeed seen in the eyes. The three people are now strong enough to fight against the phantoms. Although they are lost, they don''t want to be hanged and beaten before. After the competition, Su Chen and the others directly withdrew. They had no way to continue fighting. They found that the pain this time was completely replicated on themselves, that is to say, all the damage caused by the phantom could be on them. appear. Therefore, the three of them had to be more careful when fighting in the future, and they were not sure whether they would be killed by Xu Ying, but at present, it seemed that Xu Ying had no possibility of wanting his own life. However, they were not sure if there would be such a possibility in the future, so the three of them sat together and began to exchange their thoughts after the battle to see if they could avoid it next time. Su Chen directly told Ao Lie that when fighting Ao Lie just now, Xu Ying only used 1% of his strength, and his powerful magical powers were useless, if he used it, he could almost defeat him with one move. Ao Lie also told Zhang Jingjing something, and Zhang Jingjing also shared it, but the three of them also knew their core secrets that they deliberately gave up. In this way, after resting for two days, the three entered the illusion again, but this time the target of the battle was changed. At this moment, Su Chen faced Ao Lie phantom, Ao Lie phantom played against Zhang Scenery phantom, Su Chen phantom fought Zhang scenery. But before the battle started, Su Chen laughed inexplicably. He found that the supernatural powers bred in his body had officially awakened. In so many battles, they didn''t use supernatural powers once, so this time is just a good time to practice. However, the result of this battle is almost the same as last time. The three of them were still beaten in the same way. The only difference is that the three of them can now resist the phantom''s move, which is only one move. But at this time, Su Chen is determined to try the divine power. At this moment, Su Chen stood up slowly, looking at Ao Lie''s phantom quietly, and a brilliant purple light appeared on his forehead at this moment, "The storm of spirit and soul destroys all directions!!" Suddenly a strong purple energy burst out, and Ao Lie''s phantom couldn''t dodge and directly collided with it, which had a huge impact on Ao Lie''s soul space in an instant, and the phantom immediately went into a trance. , successfully repelled Ao Lie phantom. But then Ao Lie Xuying woke up and punched Su Chen away, but at this moment Su Chen was indeed excited. This was the first time he had repelled Xuying in so many days, but it also proved himself The terrifying place of supernatural powers. It also means that Su Chen has a trump card of killing magic at this moment. Chapter 2279 The three of them are cultivators like this, each attack has to pay a certain price, but the speed of the growth of the three is also very obvious, now the three of them have been able to make two or three moves against Xuying after a month of fighting, Su Chen''s side He can even beat his phantom by two or three moves. And the remaining seven people also left the test. At this moment, they are all surrounded by Lie Changkong. Compared with Su Chen and the other three, the seven of them are still far behind. Recruited a lot of powerful newcomers. Now De Lie Zhangkong is going to hold a competition, that is, this group of capable rookies will challenge the seven of them, one is to select more capable rookies, and on the other hand, it is to give them some practical experience. But at this moment Lie Leixing also came over, and when he heard Lie Changkong''s plan, he laughed, "Longkong, how can the seven of them do it? For them, there must be someone who wants to challenge Su Chen. Lie and Zhang Jingjing." "Then inform Quanzong and let everyone come to challenge ten of them, so that everyone has a chance to perform, wouldn''t it be better!! It also allows everyone to see their own gaps." After hearing this, Lie Changkong also felt good, and then the masters of all the spirit peaks of the Lieyang Sect could bring the outstanding son of this spirit peak to participate in the new selection. Then Lie Lei walked to the ice cave. At this moment, the three of them were holding ice cubes to compress him, and three of them complained, "Lingjing, why do you say that phantom of yours has such a broken mouth? Every time you fight him, you have to fight him." Plug your ears with something, or you''ll be bored to death." "You still have the nerve to say me, that phantom of yours doesn''t twitch the whole body every time, and I don''t have any temper at all, but I feel that Ao Lie''s phantom is more gentle, and every time he attacks, he will attack you." show mercy." Lie Leixing listened to the complaints of the three people not far away, and the embarrassment of the three people almost made him laugh like crazy. If these three people were not all in the ice cave, he would not dare to recognize them. Like a pig''s head, with a big block of ice on top of it. However, Lie Leixing still felt progress in them. Although the cultivation base has not improved, everyone''s cultivation base has become more diligent, and the aura on their bodies has become stronger and stronger. It is as if they have been reborn when they first came. Then Lie Lei walked in front of the three of them, "Okay, stop complaining, I know you''ve been beaten a lot recently, but seeing everyone''s progress, it''s worth the pain, hahahaha." After hearing Lie Leixing''s voice, the three of them hurried forward and bowed. After receiving Lie Leixing''s gesture of excuse, but seeing the miserable state of the three of them, Lie Leixing couldn''t help laughing anymore. The three lowered their heads in embarrassment again. But seeing that Lie Leixing didn''t say anything, Ao Lie complained about Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing''s phantoms. After all, Ao Lie was the worst. The others were only beaten by one person, but he was directly pinched by two people. It directly made Ao Lie enjoy double happiness, electric shock on one side and fire roasting on the other, which almost turned him into electric kebabs and barbecue. Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing couldn''t help laughing when they heard it. Lie Leixing stopped laughing at this moment, and then felt that three days later, the entire Lieyang Sect will hold a new selection, and the three of them will also participate at that time, accepting the challenge of the newcomer and the challenge of the remaining seven people. The three of them were delighted when they heard it, so that they would have time to rest and relax their moods. These days, they were afraid of being abused. This one has done very well. Then the three of them walked out of the ice cave with Lie Lei. They wanted to use these three days to take a good rest, especially to recover from their injuries. After all, when they were in the ice cave, no one saw them turning into pig heads. Showing your face in front of so many people can''t be like a pig''s face. However, Lie Leixing''s bad taste at the moment has come instead, and he will take them wherever there are many people. Instead, the first disciples of the Lieyang Sect have seen the three of them in a mess. Not only that, Lie Leixing is not afraid of big troubles, When you see a group of first-timers, tell them that this is Su Chen, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing. It was as if the three of them were going to die on the spot. They didn''t show any face at all. It was like pulling the three of them out for a parade. Who could bear it! ! However, during the parade, Su Chen did not find Zhu Xinghui and Pochangkong''s whereabouts. She hurriedly asked Lie Leixing if there was a person named Zhu Xinghui who entered the Lieyang Sect. Lie Leixing nodded without saying anything . The parade was finally over, and the three of them hurried back to their residences. It was so embarrassing, being dragged through the streets, the three of them lost interest in going out for fun. In the past three days, the entire Lieyang Sect has been in motion, and many disciples are seriously cultivating at the moment, and everyone wants to win a place in the competition three days later. Su Chen hasn''t been out these few days and has been improving his cultivation. He has a sign of a breakthrough, but he was suppressed by Su Chen. The consequences of breaking through may be too great, especially if the foundation may be broken. unstable. What''s more, this time the arena restricted his cultivation, and he could only reach perfection in the Tianlin period, so he couldn''t break through, so he suppressed the possibility of breakthrough, and then went to polish his physical cultivation, but he found that he couldn''t do it, so the first None of the four could go any further. Even the cultivation base of the soul cannot be further improved, which makes Su Chen a little depressed, as if the only way left is to break through, but he still can''t break through. However, both Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie have worked hard together, and Zhang Jingjing''s control over the flames has gone one step further, so he doesn''t know how happy he is at this moment. He thought that Su Chen had an extra chance of winning, Three days passed quickly, and the front of the Zongzhu Peak was already full of people. They all brought newcomers who had just arrived, as well as the old son of the Lieyang Sect, but everyone had a serious face. A lot of Lie Leixing and Lie Changkong came out, and everyone hurriedly bowed, "Hahahaha, did you see that there are a lot of people here this time! I think everyone wants to get this seat, but whether they can do it or not depends on everyone''s performance. " At this time, Su Chen, Ao Lie and other ten people also appeared behind Lie Leixing, but these ten people seemed relaxed. They must be suitable for this battle. After all, they have not been sleeping all the time recently. Instead, I am improving myself every moment. So this battle is just a relaxation for them. Chapter 2280 Then Lie Leixing stated the rules of this competition. There is no place to play freely, but there is one thing that cannot use hidden weapons or kill people, so when everyone makes a move, click until it ends, and then announce this competition start. At the beginning, everyone was very reserved and didn''t challenge directly, but someone still had to stand up, and soon two of the newcomers came out, and they challenged exactly two of the seven people. The appearance of these two people also made Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing happy, because these two people were the two people they were most concerned about, namely Po Changkong and Zhu Xinghui. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui chose one of the seven people. This person''s name is Zhuge Tiansuan. This person''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the Tianlin stage, and Su Chen also noticed that Zhu Xinghui''s cultivation has also reached the Tianlin stage. Mid-term repairs. The one who broke the sky chose Lin Changhai. Both of them had reached the peak of the Tianlin period. The four of them fought directly without too much nonsense. Because there was no venue restriction, the four of them fought without any consideration. Zhu Xinghui was the first to take the lead, and his powerful and domineering skill of switching on the electricity to lift the sky directly suppressed Zhuge Tiansuan as soon as he fought. But Zhuge Tiansuan is indeed a physical cultivator, and his physical cultivation has reached a terrifying level. Although Zhu Xinghui''s attack is overbearing, it cannot break through Zhuge Tiansuan''s defense. Here at See Through the Sky, the two of them have already fought three hundred supernatural powers, and the supernatural powers just want money, Wanton venting, but breaking the sky is still more prosperous. Although Lin Changhai is brave, he is still a little lower. And Zhuge Tiansuan had already started to fight back. His domineering physical body provided him with an almost abnormal defense. She stared at Zhu Xinghui''s attack and punched Zhu Xinghui, but she didn''t expect that Beng Fei was indeed Zhuge Tiansuan. When he stood up again, he found that Zhu Xinghui was currently surrounded by lightning, which added too much defensive ability to him, and what made Zhuge Tian even more desperate was that he found that Zhu Xinghui in front of him was also a body cultivator. After all, Zhu Xinghui now possesses the supernatural powers of the golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata, and with the addition of the physical skills of the Lightning Kungfu, Zhu Xinghui is now able to resist thunderstorms, and Zhuge Tian counts this attack as nothing. But Pochangkong already has the elements to win, and now Pochangkong has completely suppressed Lin Changhai, but Lin Changhai decided to block it, only to see that Lin Changhai was running all the cultivation bases, and there was a water god on him momentum. The exercises Lin Changhai practices are rather special, all of which are related to water, so he can only focus on offense, not defense, so what he is using at this moment is his strongest attack - Water God''s Invasion for Life. But Pochangkong smiled contemptuously when he saw it, and he also used his strongest supernatural power - the wind and the waves bravely, and saw a boat collide with the water, but how could the big boat be drowned? Lin Changhai''s supernatural power was directly broken , The whole person fell directly from the sky. Lin Changhai was defeated, breaking through the sky to advance directly, and at this moment Zhu Xinghui also solved the battle. After all, a person possessed of flesh is definitely invincible. Zhuge Tian never thought that every time he punched Zhu Xinghui, he would have to endure thunder and lightning at the same time. Backlash. And when the two rookies defeated the two long-trained disciples, the crowd also cheered, because it gave them great confidence. At this moment, another person came out from the crowd, and the choice of this person was also amazing. He chose Su Chen. The name of the person who came out of the crowd was Wu Chao. Anyone who knew him knew that this person liked to brag, and was even a little arrogant. When the first batch was selected, this person was in retreat and did not catch up, which made him very regretful. Now He has to prove himself well. But these newcomers also laughed after seeing Wu Chao''s deadly behavior, "This Wu Chao is like a joke, there is no one who understands Su Chen better than them. It''s not something you can mess with." When Su Chen heard someone challenging him, he also became excited, and finally he was able to exercise his muscles and bones. When Wu Chao saw Su Chen walking in front of him lazily, he didn''t care and punched him directly. This punch was so powerful that even the surrounding air was squeezed and made a sonic boom. Su Chen didn''t dodge and let the punch land on him. Then Wu Chao became painful. A fist is not hitting a person, but an iron wall. Su Chen didn''t even have any sense of his powerful punch just now. Where did he ask Wu Chao if he had hit him? Wu Chao became even angrier when he heard this. fly out. But he didn''t give up yet, but directly used his own weapon, a long knife, but Su Chen still didn''t move, and let Wu Chao slash on him, but it still didn''t work, Wu Chao chopped off the knife, Su Chen Dust still didn''t hurt at all. Su Chen saw that he was so bored, so he decided to end the competition quickly, and directly knocked Wu Chao to the ground with only one finger, and passed out. This scene really stunned everyone, and felt that they were used to it. After all, when Su Chen first arrived, he was able to share the same level with their strongest Ao Lie, and even made Ao Lie willingly call him big brother. What did such a fierce person do? No one would have much doubt. The game continued, and three people appeared behind Wu Chao, challenging Zhu Xinghui, Po Changkong and another person respectively, but they were all instantly killed, there was no possibility of any struggle, and the victory was clean and tidy. At this moment, one of the seven people suddenly stepped out and walked directly in front of Zhang Jingjing. He wanted to challenge Zhang Jingjing, Zhang Jingjing readily accepted, and then the two began to fight. The person who challenged was called Huo Juexin, and he was trained in the fire element, so he also challenged Zhang Jingjing, who also had the ability of the fire element. He wanted to see who was more powerful, Zhang Jingjing or his fire. However, this battle started and ended even faster. Huo Juexin had just revealed his own flames. Zhang Jingjing only used one look, and Huo Juexin''s flames went out immediately. How dare they still burn, as if they had encountered a natural enemy . This made Huo Juexin unbelievable. For him, he thought he would be able to fight Zhang Jingjing for 300 rounds, but he didn''t expect that just a look would make him lose. But at this moment, no one is coming up to challenge. This time, three of the seven people have been replaced, and the three who have been promoted are Zhu Xinghui, Po Changkong and Zhou Zheng. Chapter 2281 At this moment, the ten people were taken to another secret realm by Lie Leixing. This secret realm is called Qianlong Secret Realm. There are a lot of resources in it, and the resources in the secret realm are in line with the characteristics of each person. Only those who have a sense will show up. . At this moment, all ten people will be placed in this secret realm for a period of one month, and Lie Leixing will come out to meet them one month later, so all ten people will enter the Qianlong secret realm. When all ten people walked into Qianlong Secret Realm, Su Chen and Po Changkong sensed the treasure, and they immediately walked up to the treasure, but the treasure manifested from the stone wall when they looked at it. But the stone wall next to it didn''t change at all, and at this time Zhu Xinghui also walked beside Su Chen, the treasure only manifested when Zhu Xinghui walked in front of the stone wall, but Su Chen didn''t feel the fluctuation of the treasure next to him at all. Now Su Chen is also sure that treasures will only appear to those who touch his own induction, but this requires everyone present to be interested, just like treasure hunting. Su Chen looked at the treasure in his hand. It turned out to be a book of exercises. The god of thunder came to the world to become the king. Su Chen felt the exercises in his hands. Under his perception, this magical book was only scattered in the ancient times of thunder god. A little weaker. Su Chen hid the joy in his heart, and collected the exercises. At this time, Zhu Xinghui also found Su Chen. It turned out that what Zhu Xinghui found was an incomplete exercise, but it was also of the Thunder system. Incomplete, neither of them can perceive the power of this magical power. Pochangkong didn''t look at the exercises at the moment, and walked straight forward. At this moment, almost everyone found a treasure, and everyone''s faces were very happy, because these exercises were too suitable for their current needs. But at this moment, not long after Su Chen left, he was suddenly attracted by another wave, but when Su Chen walked to the stone wall, he didn''t find anything, it was bare, but Su Chen could still feel the wave. Su Chen carefully considered this fluctuation in front of him, and he found that this fluctuation is very interesting and even regular, and this kind of fluctuation is more like from a long time in the perception, ancient and mysterious. Su Chen can feel the mystery of this fluctuation, more like it can induce time, which makes him more excited. Time-related exercises, after all, although he has awakened the magical power of time, he does not have a complete exercise guide, but Now Su Chen met. Under Su Chen''s careful perception, at the moment of fluctuation, Su Chen shot directly and hit the stone wall with his palm, the stone wall was broken, but there was no time magic power inside, only a few numbers, "Time is holy, space is king, and the universe A mystery that needs to be thoroughly understood.¡± Su Chen repeated these few words, but found that he couldn''t understand the meaning, let alone why time is holy, and also didn''t understand how much space is king. After all, he was already fighting with the light chain. I used my time magic power to successfully break through his space. The more Su Chen thought about it, the more confused he became. He simply stopped thinking and hurriedly walked forward. He wanted to see if there were similar reminders ahead. After all, time and space are the most profound magical powers in the world. should. At this moment, Su Chen was still thinking about those few words just now, time is holy, space is king, this really drove Su Chen a little crazy, he finally mastered a formula, but he couldn''t use it. However, the rest of the people got unexpected resources. At this moment, Ao Lie actually got a real secret technique of transformation between human race and spirit beast race, which allows Ao Lie to transform into a spirit beast while learning human race skills. The orcs have supernatural powers. Zhang Jingjing has obtained huge resources. At this moment, he is like a fire god descending on his body, and his whole body is filled with thick flames. Even the color of his Burning Heaven Karma is even darker at this moment, reaching a deep purple. The same is true for Zhu Xinghui. His golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata itself is a fragmented volume, but he did not expect to find the remaining few scrolls here, which are enough to make his golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata reach the state of perfection. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t think too much about that question, but continued to walk forward. However, Su Chen didn''t come across any suitable resources after walking for a long time. Su Chen was even more puzzled. A word is the last chance. But Su Chen was not reconciled, since he started running, he wanted to feel if there was still a chance for him to touch the front, but Su Chen was so unlucky that he didn''t! ! Just when Su Chen was about to give up, Su Chen suddenly felt a wave under the wall. This wave even aroused the desire and resonance of all the magic skills in his body, and even wanted to break out of his body and hug him. Su Chen hurried forward. He wanted to see what kind of exercises it was, which could make all his exercises so exciting. When Su Chen saw this exercise, he was also shocked, because from the exercises He knew the power of this exercise from the name. Su Chen''s hand holding the exercise was trembling slightly, because the name of this exercise is called the Heavens Controlling God Art. When Su Chen opened the first page, he saw the invincibility of this exercise. I am invincible, controlled by divine skills, and given by destiny!!" When reading these words, Su Chen could feel how invincible the person who created this exercise was, or how ambitious he was, and the purpose was to master many kinds of magical arts, that is to say, others can only use A kind of supernatural power, but Su Chen can use all the supernatural powers here! ! After reading this book, Su Chen felt a little bit of comfort. After all, he hadn''t solved the time riddle just now, but now he got the power of mastering the heavens, which directly improved Su Chen''s strength by a large amount. After all, Su Chen''s Lightning and Sky Kungfu is the most powerful killing power, but he can only use one move at a time, but with this magical power, Su Chen can use more magical powers, so how can it increase Su Chen''s combat power? Can not be big. Seeing this, Su Chen didn''t look for anything else. In fact, for him, the biggest opportunity has been found. At present, it is to digest these quickly. With the help of the time riddle, Su Chen also believes that he will soon Can step into a new level. At this time, everyone was still looking for something, and some people even held a meeting to look for it twice, but Zhu Xinghui, Po Zhangkong, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie had stopped looking, and everyone was digesting their chances. The same is true for Su Chen, especially the Heavens Control Divine Art, which is his current priority to digest. Chapter 2282 Three days passed quickly, and Lie Leixing also opened the exit of Qianlong Secret Realm, and everyone hurried out. This time, everyone gained a lot and made great progress, but Su Chen was a little depressed at the moment. For the rest of his time, he has been comprehending the divine power of controlling the heavens, but he found that the magical power of controlling the heavens can only enable people to control two magical powers that have not been fused. Multiple. But Su Chen only has two hands at present, that is to say, what he can control is only two of the supernatural powers. Suddenly, Su Chen feels a little weak. The exercises are good exercises, but he doesn''t have so many arms. That''s why Su Chen was so depressed. Lie Leixing also saw Su Chen''s emotions, but he didn''t express it, because he wanted to take the seven people including Chu Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie to the ice cave to let them also Feel the difference between yourself and your ideal self. But Su Chen and the other three were brought to the Sovereign Peak. At this moment, Lie Changkong had been waiting for them here for a long time, because this time they were facing the test of Lie Changkong. Lie Changkong didn''t let them attack one by one, but let them go directly together. After all, Lie Changkong had to cultivate one-on-one now, and it was too much to bully the three of them. The three of them didn''t talk nonsense, and directly exploded their strongest cultivation bases. Zhang Jingjing directly awakened his Burning Heaven Karma Fire. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing''s Burning Heaven Karma Fire had turned into deep purple, and the temperature of the flames made Su Chen and Ao Lie were completely irresistible without using physical supernatural powers. On Su Chen''s side, because of the influence of Zhang Jingjing, he also directly activated the supernatural powers of the physical body, and the four stars on his body flickered directly, but the other three couldn''t see it? Runes appeared all over Ao Lie''s body, which also made Ao Lie''s aura instantly increase. The three of them directly erupted with their strongest supernatural powers, and then the three of them attacked Lie Changkong together, and Lie Changkong did gently lift it up. With one hand, the joint attack of the three was resolved. Then Lie Changkong rushed directly to the three of them. At this moment, Lie Changkong was like a wolf in a herd of sheep. Su Chen and the three had no strength to parry at all. He didn''t pay attention to the fire of heaven''s karma either. With a light wave of his hand, the flame was blown out directly. Although the three of them had finished copying the tragic scene of fighting against Xu Ying, all three of them turned into pig heads, but this was not over yet, Lie Changkong rushed towards the three of them, and then, like a kite with a broken string, All fly in the sky. When they saw the three people again, they still had a complete appearance. The three of them were ashamed, like beggars. Now the three of them fully felt the horror of the perfect cultivation in the stage of crossing the gods. There were also three counterattacks in the middle, but the three counterattacks were simply not enough to watch, almost no damage, and Lie Changkong didn''t even ignore them directly. Instead, Lie Changkong didn''t use any magical powers in the middle, and just beat the three of them with simple fists and kicks. Became a kite. However, this time Lie Changkong did not attack, but evaluated the advantages and disadvantages of the three of them. Although Su Chen has strong physical and offensive magical powers, he cannot attack while paying attention to his own defense, so as long as he is blocked One round of attack, then you lose the opportunity. Moreover, the physical body is strong, not for being beaten, but for attacking, and it doesn''t mean that the other party''s attack is relatively weak so he should use his physical body to resist rather than dodge, so this is also Su Chen''s greatest weakness. Ao Lie''s boxing is overbearing and powerful, the only shortcoming is that his sensitivity is too poor. If he encounters someone who is more flexible, he will almost hang and hit him, and he will not be able to touch his footsteps at all, let alone attack. Moreover, for the supernatural powers of the spirit beast clan, he did not exert his due strength at all, and hid it everywhere, which made him unable to let go of his strength at all. Zhang Jingjing relies too much on his innate supernatural powers, and uses them for everything, even without destiny supernatural powers, your entire attack method is haphazard, and even if you want to control the enemy with one move from the beginning, then Unless that person''s cultivation base is much lower than yours, but then you don''t need supernatural powers. After hearing this, the three of them suddenly realized that they had so many shortcomings, and then the three of them recalled the feelings they felt on Xu Ying when they were fighting with Xu Ying. It turns out that Xuying is not as strong as imagined, but they have fewer shortcomings compared to the three people, so it seems that they are too strong in the past, and their ability to comprehend supernatural powers is also higher than the three people. The three of them also understood the reason, and at this moment Lie Changkong also said, "Actually, for you, the strength is already very strong, but have you noticed that you have been practicing and fighting recently, so how can you have time to reflect on your own experience in the battle?" insufficient." So this is also the feeling that although your combat power is improving, you still can''t fight the phantom, so the next step for you is to reflect on all the mistakes you have experienced in the battle, and then slowly correct them. Not only that, but you also need to learn to combine physical supernatural powers and attacking supernatural powers, and even your soul supernatural powers. Only in this way can you truly integrate attack and attack, and your strength can be improved. After finishing speaking, Lie Changkong left, and the three of them began to sit quietly cross-legged on the Zongzhu Peak. Everyone was recalling their shortcomings and mistakes in the battle. So many oversights. With the deepening of thinking, Su Chen found that his fighting style was too ink-stained, and sometimes he would pretend to be aggressive, giving people opportunities unintentionally. Obtained two secret treasures. I also found that the process of my search was too simple. I found such important two secret treasures easily, and I didn''t see anything that could attract the two secret treasures in Qianlong Secret Realm. However, he discovered another interesting place in Lieyunzong. It was just that he was not strong enough at the beginning, so he didn''t find it. Now that he thought about it, Su Chen suddenly realized that the fist seal seemed not to be destroyed, but more like a seal. protected. And there is no secret treasure. At the beginning, I thought it would not come and took it away, but now it looks more like fishing, so the person who fished must be the person who knows the secret of Lie Yunzong. In this way, killing all the people who know the secret, she After taking away the soul-calling banner, no one will know. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly felt that this was a killing game, which meant that the other party must know about him. Chapter 2283 Thinking of this, Su Chen broke out in a cold sweat. When he didn''t know much about the God Crossing Stage, he just thought that there was not much difference between the God Crossing Stage and the Tianlin Stage. But since the battle with Lie Changkong, Su Chen It has been found that the two realms are completely different sensations. Tianlin transforms into a god, and everything becomes a god, and it is inevitable to experience a life of nine deaths, that is to say, one must successfully enter the stage of crossing the gods from the stage of Tianlin, and one must experience a life of nine deaths before successfully entering the realm of crossing the gods. At this moment, Su Chen finished his meditation. Just now he thought of Lieyunzong, which gave him a feeling. Lieyunzong, Lieyangzong, and Liehuzong always felt that there was some special connection, and no matter how old he was, During the Xia Dynasty, Taoyuan Village was also mentioned through the illusion in the secret realm of the demons. The superposition of many clues made Su Chen a little dizzy. Now Su Chen wants to figure out whether the Taoyuan Village he entered back then was in the Shenwei Dynasty or not. If so, what is Tao Zhengde''s cultivation base? Such a state. Looking at the two people beside him who were still meditating, Su Chen did not continue to sit cross-legged, but walked along the Suzerain Peak. He was a little tired from the things he thought of just now. He wanted to see the current scenery of Lie Yangzong , By the way, see if you can find the connection between Lieyangzong and Lieyunzong. Just like this, Su Chen walked along a small path on the Zongzhu Peak. The scenery in front of him made Su Chen intoxicated. I have to say that the scenery of Lieyangzong is still very charming, and the flowers and plants all over the mountain are blooming at the moment. The bees and butterflies were chasing among the flowers, making Su Chen want to become like them, so carefree, but thinking that he still had to restore Lie Yunzong''s important task, Su Chen became firm again, and now he wants to find A secluded place to look at the Spiritual Banner again. He suspected that there should be something left on the soul-calling banner, which became Su Chen''s heart disease. In addition, when he first got the soul-calling banner, he had not awakened the soul space and could not perceive the soul residue, but now he has reached the cultivation level of the soul king , should be able to perceive some other things. Then Su Chen came to a hidden valley, in an inconspicuous place, Su Chen set up an enchantment, this enchantment can pass through Su Chen from outsiders watching Su Chen. Then Su Chen took out the soul-calling banner, and after careful perception with his soul, Su Chen finally discovered the problem. It turned out that the soul-calling banner had to be activated with the heart method of the Lie Yunzong, but also had the unique prohibition of the Lieyunzong. . Moreover, Su Chen can feel that once this prohibition is activated, it can definitely seriously injure a person who has cultivated in the god stage. This may also be a backhand for Lie Yunzong to take revenge, but Su Chen has no way to use it in this case, after all, he himself Not a disciple of Lie Yunzong. Thinking of this, Su Chen stopped fantasizing, but put away the soul-calling banner again, to see if he could find a disciple of the Lie Yunzong in the future, and asked him to activate the soul-calling banner. Su Chen withdrew the barrier, and at this moment a sound transmission also entered into the supernatural power and soul space. It turned out that it was Lie Changkong who was looking for Su Chen again, but Su Chen didn''t stop, but rushed towards Lie Changkong''s position and galloped away. Lie Changkong came here this time for two things, one is to test the changes of the three, and the other is to let them test the progress of the remaining seven people. If the seven of them together still can''t beat the three of them, then what about the three of them? For the seven of them, after all, they had to accept a new round of torture. First was Lie Changkong''s test, now Lie Changkong asked the three of them to join forces to attack them, the three of them did not hesitate to attack directly, at this moment the aura of the three of them became stable. The position where the three of them were going to attack unexpectedly had a hint of cooperation, even blocking all of Lie Changkong''s attacking routes. Seeing their progress, Lie Changkong smiled in relief, and then the three of them attacked. At this moment, Su Chen''s boxing style is fierce and domineering, and now he can add the lightning supernatural power to all offensive moves, which also makes his attacks more fierce, and every move and every move has a bonus of thunder and lightning. However, Lie Changkong was able to deal with it, but when Lie Changkong was still fighting Su Chen, Ao Lie directly used the Tiger Fist, and a tiger roar came from his body, and then blasted towards Lie Changkong. At this moment, Lie Changkong was still concentrating on dealing with Su Chen. He didn''t expect that Ao Lie''s grasp of the timing had reached such a point that he was actually hit by Ao Lie. When dealing with Ao Lie. Zhang Jingjing''s side also moved, and the deep purple flames surrounded him at this moment. The feeling of burning the soul made Lie Changkong stop for a while, and these few seconds were enough. The three of them seized the opportunity and worked together to strike Even though it was only one step back from Lie Changkong, it was already a big improvement. Lie Changkong felt relieved again, but just when he was about to compete with the three of them, the three of them didn''t give him the slightest chance to breathe, but attacked again. Su Chen''s attack was extremely fierce, Ao Lie''s punching style was domineering, and Zhang Jingjing''s supernatural power at this moment even threatened Lie Changkong. The three of them joined forces to fight Lie Changkong, and Lie Changkong could only resist slightly. But at this moment, it was just Lie Changkong''s deliberate show of weakness, the purpose of which was to make the three of them cooperate more qualifiedly, and then Lie Changkong just got entangled with the three of them with his Tianlin Qi cultivation base. The three roots became more and more courageous in the battle, but Lie Changkong was becoming overwhelmed. However, the three of them were not eager for quick success, but became more and more stable. The cooperation of the three became more and more skillful, and they were able to stop Lie Changkong''s attack very well every time. . And not far away at this time, Lie Leixing watched all this and laughed, this was the first time he saw Lie Changkong being forced into such a state by others, but he was a little happy to see Lie Changkong deflated. On the other hand, Lie Changkong finally had to admit defeat under the siege of the three, but the three did not have any pride. After all, three people attacked one person, and it took so long to decide the winner. There is nothing to be happy about of. At this moment, Lie Leixing also came to the four people''s side to praise the progress of the three people, and then interviewed Lie Changkong, what kind of feeling did he feel when he was flustered by the attack of the three people. Lie Changkong didn''t answer this question, but just smiled, which is affirmation of the progress of the three people. In fact, the most precious thing is that the three people have learned which powerful enemies to use in joint battles. Instead of fighting on their own like before, without any rules, not only the strength of the three of them has become more and more sophisticated, and at the same time, Lie Leixing and Lie Changkong also brought the three of them to the ice cave. Chapter 2284 In the ice cave, the appearance of the remaining seven people made Su Chen and the other five people laugh. It turned out that their appearance was even more unlucky than their own situation at the beginning. The face of the worst person was swollen into a pig''s head. The less injured were Su Chen and Po Zhangkong, but they were not much better, especially Po Zhangkong''s two glasses were hit, he looked like a goldfish alive, it couldn''t be more miserable. After Lie Leixing saw it, he also canceled the competition between the two parties. After all, these seven people are no longer what they are. How can they fight? However, it did not make Su Chen and the three of them feel better. Seeing them smiling so brightly , Lie Leixing directly asked the three of them to participate. Remaining from the beginning, seven people with bruised noses and swollen faces have now directly become ten people, but in comparison, Su Chen and the others already have experience, so they can do anything but don''t slap their faces, which makes the three of them look good a lot of. However, the three of Su Chen and the others have made great progress. Now they can fight with their phantom normally, instead of being directly crushed like before. Although they still can''t fight now, they can fight against each other. In addition, the three of them also teamed up to fight against different phantoms. , They found that as long as they join forces, the next person can completely win, but only if the remaining two people cannot support. In this way, the three of them competed with each other with gifts and phantoms, and the strength of the three of them is also constantly improving. For example, now they can control the size of the flame at will, instead of treating themselves as a fire of burning heaven and fire like before. Sexual consumables. Su Chen''s control of the lightning system has also reached the extreme. Now he has completely mastered the special features of the lightning system. Not only that, Su Chen has also broken through the limit together, and now the fourth star point on him is also completely solidified. , that is to say, his entire body has reached the fourth floor. Ao Lie uses the secret method of Qianlong Mystery Realm to deepen the cultivation base of the human race and at the same time deepen the cultivation base and attack of the beast race while practicing, just like opening a hook. The improvement of the strength of the three really made the seven people envious. After all, they are still in the stage of being abused, but Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong have already found the way. For example, Zhu Xinghui, now he can fight back and forth with Xuying, and sometimes he can even win a few tricks. Not only that, but his golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata also comprehends the deeper, the whole person''s breath and Cultivation cultivation has become the highest cultivation among the seven. Breaking through the sky has also made great progress, the breath of the whole person is much deeper than during the competition, and the whole person has become more introverted, like a sharp sword, if you don''t move, you will see blood. Although the rest of the people have made progress, compared to the two of them, they are still almost in trouble. Lie Leixing didn''t say much when he saw this, so he could only let them continue to practice here, and continue to bring Su Chen and the three of them. go out. This time they were ready, but Lie Leixing did not let them continue to practice, but gave the three of them a good vacation, let them relax in Tianyang City today, after all, training every day also makes them Tired a lot. In this way, the three of them directly became social idlers. They played happily in Tianyang City. Ao Lie was like a child at the moment, looking east and west, although she spent time in Tianyang City The longest, but never came out once. Now that he, Su Chen, and Zhang Jingjing came out, they decided that they must have a good time playing together. In this way, the three of them bought and bought all kinds of snacks, decorations and other things together. The three of them have become children at this moment. Same. Just like this, the three of them were having fun, and it was already lunch time. The three of them found a good restaurant and planned to have a good meal there. Still a little tired. When Xiaoer saw a guest coming in, he hurried forward to greet him. The three of them were not polite. They ordered four catties of high-quality wine as soon as they sat down. In this way, the three of them tasted nothing, drank the fine wine, and were very happy, but when the good mood of the three of them had arrived, they didn''t look good. I saw a guest coming in at the door at this moment, this person was dressed gracefully and luxuriously, but there was a bit of awkwardness, this person was wearing a military uniform, but the entire military uniform was indeed inlaid with gold and silver, just like a nouveau riche. Followed by four or five younger brothers, just walked into the meal like this, and after sitting down, they were extremely arrogant. When they came up, they asked for three catties of fine wine, four catties of beef, Kung Pao chicken and so on. But after a while, Xiaoer went to think about them. It turned out that the beef was gone, and wanted to ask if it could be replaced with other meat, but the man said without raising his head, "It''s okay, go and get my meat." I will take the beef from the three people in front of me, I will not dislike them." When Xiao Er heard this, he also made a difficult mistake, but no one knew about this person''s reputation in Tianyang City. It turned out that this person''s elder brother had a high status in the Lieyang Sect, and he heard that he was practicing under the Sect Master. He also participated in the battle against the Fierce Tiger Sect. So this person relied on his elder brother and was used to being domineering in Tianyang City. Everyone was afraid of his elder brother''s position in the Lieyang Sect and dared not argue with him, but it also made this person even more domineering. Xiaoer had no choice but to go over and discuss with Su Chen and the others to let them send the beef to the person just now. The three became interested when they heard it. This is the rhythm of trying to steal them. Seeing that these three people are going to be angry now, Xiao Er hastily told them about this person''s background, unexpectedly, these people burst out laughing, jokes, among the ten people who practiced with the suzerain, how can anyone compare their status higher. While Xiao Er was still negotiating with Su Chen and the other three, that person couldn''t wait any longer, and sat directly on the table with Su Chen and the others, "Why, my master eats your beef. Seeing you like this, it seems a little bit Unconvinced, do you want me to let my brother come over and teach you a lesson?" "Looking at the looks of you guys, I''m afraid my brother can crush you to death with one finger. Oh, by the way, you don''t seem to know what my brother does. It''s good to tell you, it''s fine. My brother is Zhuge Tiansuan who cultivated underground under the Patriarch of Lieyang Sect." The three of them laughed even more ruthlessly when they heard that, Zhuge Tianyan! ! Not even a rookie has ever won, so there is nothing to scare them. This person still wants to scare them with this. If he uses Lie Changkong''s reputation, the three of them might still be afraid, but Zhuge Tian doesn''t think he is enough! ! ! Chapter 2285 Ao Lie''s violent temper, originally thought that this person had a strong background, but it turned out to be Zhuge Tiansuan, even if Zhuge Tiansuan was not squeezed out by the newcomers, he would not dare to yell in front of Ao Lie. Ao Lie directly picked up the plate of beef, "If you want to eat it, grandpa will give it to you to have a good taste." After finishing speaking, he put the plate of beef directly on that person''s face, and everyone was stunned. It is equivalent to the person who shot this person like this. I am afraid that the grass on the grave is as tall as a person. Seeing this, everyone dispersed, they didn''t want to get involved with this matter, the man was also angry when he saw Ao Lie insulting him like this, "Okay!!! You won''t die today, my name Zhuge Guang is written backwards." The little guy next to him was also attacking Ao Lie at this moment. Ao Lie didn''t even look at it, but slowly stretched out a hand, and then fell down. The four people who rushed up directly knelt on the ground. But this is not over yet, Ao Lie dropped his hand a little bit, and the four of them lay on the ground directly, then Ao Lie stepped on one of them and said to Zhuge Guang, "Grandson, I will give you a chance, now you take Zhuge Tian Let¡¯s call it over and see if he dares to ask the three of us for beef!!!¡± "If you can''t shout , then I will slice you into beef and let him eat it! ! ! Seeing this situation, Zhuge Guang nodded mechanically. At this time, everyone present admired Ao Lie''s courage, but at this time, the owner of the hotel came, Su Chen thought that the owner came to thank them like everyone else. Who knew that once the boss came over, he just told them to leave here quickly. To be honest, Zhuge Tiansuan was too oppressive on them. to this. Ao Lie also understood the meaning of the boss when he heard it. Afraid of getting into trouble, the three of Ao Lie didn''t say much, but pushed the four people out of the hotel and sat down at the door. These four minions. After Zhuge Guang scrambled out of the hotel, he quickly took out the jade slips to call Zhuge Tiansuan. Zhuge Tiansuan was annoyed in his cave at this time. He didn''t expect that he would be defeated by a newcomer, let alone he Cultivated by suzerain resources. Now he was full of anger, and he didn''t know who to vent it to. This was his brother Zhuge Guang''s call from his jade slips. Hearing his brother''s cry, Zhuge Tian became even angrier. It turned out that both Zhuge Tiansuan and Zhuge Guang''s parents died in the early years, and it was only because of his grandparents that they could grow up. In addition to his own hard work, he entered the practice of Lie Yangzong, so he is so partial to his younger brother now . Now that he heard that his younger brother was being bullied again, he wanted even more to tear the person who bullied his younger brother into pieces. It just so happened that he was still holding back his anger, so he decided to take the knife on this short-sighted person. At this moment, Zhuge Tiansuan immediately took the floating battleship to the place where his younger brother was. At this time, Su Chen and Ao Lie were a little bored. Zhang Jingjing said, "Ao Lie, you said that Zhuge Tiansuan will come ?" Ao Lie didn''t return to this question, but looked at the younger brother who was sitting on Su Chen, "Are you saying that your boss will come back and you will be the ones? If your boss doesn''t come, I will kill you, you should pray hard now oh." The four people below are starting to tremble now, and they are also afraid. They can all feel that the three of them this time are much stronger than the person who challenged Zhuge Guang last time, and they don''t know if their elder brother''s elder brother can fight. Pass these three people. Just when Su Chen and Ao Lie were getting more and more bored, Zhuge Guang ran over at this moment. Seeing that Su Chen and Ao Lie were still here, he breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that the three of them would run away secretly. I lost my hair. Now in front of the three of them, Zhuge Guang regained his domineering look, "Don''t run away, three of you, my elder brother Zhuge Tiansuan will be here soon, so hurry up and kowtow to me, maybe I will forgive you all." gone." Zhuge Guang''s operation made Su Chen and the three of them completely confused. He didn''t expect that Zhuge Guang came here to tell the three of them not to run away! ! ! This excited the bored three, "Don''t worry, as long as one of the three of us runs away, it will be your grandson, but don''t run away, and take a good look at how your elder brother calls our three grandpas." As he said that, he kicked a younger brother in front of Zhuge Guang. Zhuge Guang was also polite and sat on the younger brother. While the four were waiting in silence, a floating warship appeared above the four of them. "Brother Guang, who bullied me and asked me, Zhuge Tian, ??to end his dog''s life. It seems that the incident two years ago still scares you." When the three of them heard this voice, they had confirmed that it was Zhuge Tiansuan. Looking at the floating battleship in the sky, Ao Lie couldn''t help complaining, this dog, it''s such a big show once it comes out, it''s even bigger than Lao Tzu. " Then Ao Lie said to Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing, "Give him fire therapy and electric therapy, let him know that looking up at him like this makes the three of us very angry." Just like that, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing raised their hands lightly, a thunderbolt suddenly appeared above the floating battleship, and then the whole battleship started to ignite, Zhuge Tian was shocked. He didn''t expect these people to dare to provoke him like this! ! But now the entire floating battleship was either struck by lightning or burned by fire, but Zhuge Tiansuan still fell on the ground, and now he was still angry, he wanted to see who was blind and wanted to die. Just like that, Zhuge Tian walked towards the three of Su Chen angrily, but when he saw the three of them, he was almost terrified. Aren''t the three in front of him the three treasures of the Lieyang Sect? ! ! ! At this time, these three people were still smiling and looking at Zhuge Tiansuan, which made Zhuge Tiansuan amused, and at this time Zhuge Guang saw his brother coming, and immediately became confident, and he hurried to Zhuge Tiansuan , telling how he was bullied by three people. Zhuge Guangliu spoke in such an eloquent manner, while the smiles of the three people on the side became brighter and brighter, Zhuge Tian''s complexion became more and more ugly, and the onlookers became more and more curious, so the whole scene was quiet, only Zhuge Just talking about it alone. Zhuge Tian couldn''t listen anymore, he turned around and slapped Zhuge Guang, it''s not good to offend anyone, but these three monsters, how can he deal with this, how can three He may not be able to beat one of them together. Zhuge Guang was also in a daze at the moment, he didn''t expect his brother to beat him, he looked at Zhuge Tiansuan with a dazed face. Chapter 2286 However, what made Zhuge Guang even more confused was still behind. At this moment, Zhuge Tiansuan walked directly in front of the three people. Seeing the smiling faces of the three people, he was not at all dissatisfied, but even more humble, which made the surrounding people eat melons. The crowd became even more curious. Looking at Zhuge Tiansuan who came to bow to him, Ao Lie didn''t appreciate it at all, but directly grabbed Zhuge Tiansuan''s clothes, "Tiansuan, your name should represent your wisdom, but have you figured it out? You''re going to have a bad experience today." Just when Zhuge Tiansuan was about to speak, Ao Lie punched Zhuge Tiansuan in the face, "It''s really unlucky, Grandpa, I finally came out once, only to meet your younger brother who insisted on robbing me for meat and brought you out!" Press me." "Then I''ll let everyone take a good look, are you really able to hold me down, or is it that Zhuge Tian''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds in the past few days!! You even have the strength to challenge me!!" Just as Zhuge Tiansuan was about to speak, Ao Lie punched him on the mouth again, and Zhuge Tiansuan spit out a mouthful of blood, which was also mixed with several Zhuge Tiansuan''s teeth. Now everyone is dumbfounded, no matter how stupid Zhuge Guang is , He needs to know that he kicked the iron plate this time, the three people in front of him are probably people with such a bigger background, he looked at his brother Being beaten up and down like this by Ao Lie made her feel bad. Just when Ao Lie was about to teach Zhuge Tiansuan a lesson, Zhuge Guang knelt down in front of Ao Lie and begged Ao Lie to let his brother go, but Ao Lie ignored this and kicked Zhuge Tiansuan away. Zhuge Guang saw that this didn''t work, so he hurriedly hugged Ao Lie''s leg, holding it with one hand, and kept slapping his face, "Grandpa, please spare my brother, it''s all my fault, I shouldn''t have done it." Disturbing the grandpa''s elegance, let alone stealing their things." Seeing this, Su Chen felt that it was almost done, and stepped forward to persuade Ao Lie, but at this moment Zhuge Tiansuan pushed away the crowd and slowly crawled towards Ao Lie, "Master Ao Lie, if you are angry, just vent it on me!" , My brother has no cultivation base, so he can''t stand your punch. " Ao Lie was very embarrassed when Zhuge Tiansuan said this, and most of his anger disappeared, but he still felt unsatisfactory, just like that, he dragged Zhuge Guang to Zhuge Tiansuan, "Tiansuan, you are really a big show, It¡¯s really a great face to use the floating battleship once out.¡± After Zhuge Tian heard this, he quickly admitted his mistake, and with Zhuge Huang and Su Chen''s persuasion, Ao Lie didn''t pursue this anymore, but asked Zhuge brothers to apologize quickly to everyone. At this time, the crowd watching seemed to know the identities of the three of them, and some even discussed in a low voice that the three of them might not be the suzerain, and at this time Zhang Jingjing also stood up and said, "I''m sorry everyone, the three of us It''s not a suzerain, just a disciple of Lie Yangzong." "This time I simply came out to play, I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing, our Lieyang Sect made a mistake first, we will bring these two people to the Lieyang Sect, after listening to it, we will give you a satisfactory explanation. " Everyone thanked them when they heard this. At this time, the owner of the hotel also hurried forward, "The three guest officers, just looking for someone who has no eyes, and neglected the three, please forgive me!!" Su Chen smiled and said, "Boss, we know what you mean, we would do the same if we were replaced, so don''t think too much about it." After the boss heard this, he finally let go of his hanging heart. At this moment, Ao Lie said to Zhuge Tiansuan, "Now you pay back double the money your brother owed them, and return to Lie Yangzong Don''t go out after that, I will deal with you when I go back." Brother Zhuge thanked the three of them quickly after hearing this, and then went to prepare the money, and quickly returned the money. At this moment, the three of Su Chen said goodbye to everyone, came to another hotel, and continued to order some meals. I didn''t eat well, so I must make up for it this time. In this way, the three of Su Chen played outside for two or three days, and their mood was greatly relaxed. The fatigue from the original cultivation disappeared at this moment, and the three of them felt unprecedentedly relaxed at this moment. At this time, Zhuge Tiansuan had already repaid the debt, and Zhuge Tiansuan also returned to the Lieyang Sect. At this time, the three of Su Chen came to a big forest. It turned out that they were eating When I was there, I felt some abnormal fluctuations here. When the three of them came here, they suddenly found that this place was very strange. The whole forest was surprisingly quiet and lifeless. If the surrounding trees were not alive, the three of them thought this place was a place of death. As the three of them got deeper, the fluctuation became more and more obvious at this moment, and this fluctuation was different from any kind of fluctuation, more like a strange but dangerous feeling. Just when the three of them searched for the wave and came to a place, they saw a big dark hole in which there was faintly black air surrounding it. This was the three of them finally knowing what the wave was. The three of them looked at each other, and said in unison, "Demon Race!!!" I didn''t expect this to be the address of a Demon Race, but Ao Lie said at this moment that this is probably not an ordinary Demon Race, to be precise, it is more Like Warcraft. Su Chen was also surprised when he heard it, because he had fought against the demons before, but he had never heard of the monsters. He carefully perceived the fluctuation and found that this fluctuation was very similar to the demons, but it was different from the demons. Compared with the fluctuations of the Demon Race, this fluctuation has a bit of wildness, which means that the fluctuation here is more like an uncivilized Demon Race. At this time, Ao Lie also told Su Chen about the history of monsters, "At the beginning of the Shenwei Dynasty, the beast race was divided into two races, one was the spirit beast race, and the other was the monster race. Yes, I want to unify the Shenwei dynasty." "But at that time, the monsters were fierce and brutal, and even the spirit beasts looked down on them. At that time, the human race and the spirit beasts united together, and finally defeated the monsters. At that time, all the powers of the monsters were killed." "The Warcraft family just disappeared in the Shenwei Dynasty. It has been a long time since I have heard of the news of the Warcraft family. I didn''t find the nest of the Warcraft family here. It seems that the Warcraft family that disappeared at that time seems to be still there. plotting something." Su Chen was also surprised when he heard it. It turned out that there was a group of spirit beasts back then, but in this case, it seems that every dynasty has a group of demons. But at this moment, Ao Lie suggested that they want to go down and have a look, and the three of them also agreed with Ao Lie''s idea. Chapter 2287 After entering the cave, the three of them felt more and more gloomy and cold, and the three of them felt that their cultivation was at the moment It was also being affected, and only then did the three realize that this black air had a suppressive effect on their cultivation. The deeper they went, the stronger the black air became, and the stronger the suppressing effect on them was. However, at this moment, it seemed that someone had sensed them and was rushing towards them at top speed. Su Chen and the others hurriedly hid and concealed their aura. At this time, a person happened to stop in front of them. Su Chen and the others also saw this person''s appearance clearly. He was similar to the spirit beast clan, but the aura on his body was indeed similar to the spirit beast clan. completely different. Strong black energy gushed out of this monster, and Su Chen also discovered that the black energy emitted from his body had an effect on the soul, even after inhaling it, it seemed to make three people angry. Fortunately, the cultivation base of the three people is sufficient, and everyone is restraining this impulse. After the monster walked around, it found no one and rushed to the next place quickly. The three of them breathed a sigh of relief, it was too thrilling just now, but Zhang Jingjing didn''t feel anything, they thought that this man could be dealt with completely, but Ao Lie told him that the cultivation base of this monster was equal to theirs Yes, that is to say, if the cultivation base of this monster is converted into an adult race, it turns out to be the perfect cultivation base of the Tianlin period. This made Zhang Jingjing shut up directly. After all, he understands the cultivation base, and there is no such thing as a direct crushing situation. Even if they have anyone now, they still can''t handle this person in an instant. , there is no chance at all. At this time, the three of them had confirmed that this was a gathering place of the Warcraft clan, and now the three of them were about to leave. Just as the three of them were about to leave, suddenly the roars of many beasts began to sound in the entire cave. The three of them felt something was wrong, no one would have thought that they would still be discovered, there was no way for the three of them to rush towards the front, the roaring sound from behind was getting closer and closer, the three of them had no choice but to speed up their pace. However, just as the three of them rushed to the entrance of the cave, they found that the entrance of the cave was sealed. However, at this time, the pursuers behind them had already approached. The leader at this moment is the person Su Chen and the others met, and the cultivation bases of many Warcraft people behind him are all in the middle of the Tianlin period, which means that Su Chen and the three will face dozens of times more. A monster with the same cultivation level as himself. At this moment, the leader of the Warcraft Clan said, "I have caught the three of you!!! I never thought that the three of you would be so stupid, and just a little leak will attract you three idiots!!" When Su Chen and the others heard it, they were also surprised. They were tricked by someone, but when they asked questions, how did they get discovered. "I know you''re curious. In fact, if you want to blame it, you can blame it. It''s fine if you come here to play, but there are still things that punish evil and promote good. Otherwise, we wouldn''t have found the three of you!!" "At first, I thought it was just a few young people, but I didn''t expect it to be the three people who are in the limelight in Lie Yangzong. Su Chen, if I guessed correctly, you should be Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing! !" The three of them were even more surprised when they heard this. He didn''t expect his name to be known by members of the Warcraft clan, that is, there were insiders of the Warcraft clan in the Lie Yangzong. Thinking of this, the three of them were even more surprised. Could it be that the Warcraft clan is about to revive again? ! Although none of the people who were present at the time had experienced the catastrophe, they could know the brutality of the battle just by hearing what others said. Now that they encounter the Warcraft clan again, Su Chen and the others have no other choice. Now they can only fight a bloody path. As Su Chen said, he directly strikes, and the power of lightning immediately covers his whole body. The leader resisted easily. "Oh, haven''t you felt the suppressing effect of the environment here on you!!! Your current cultivation base is only at the level of the mid-term Tianlin period, which means that I can crush the three of you to death with one finger now. The three of them also felt that their current cultivation bases were constantly being suppressed, and now they had almost reached the cultivation bases of the early days of the Tianlin period, and the current leader''s cultivation bases were still in the realm of perfection. Fighting hard is definitely not enough, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing thought of outsmarting at this moment, but at this moment Su Chen came up with an interesting behavior. He felt that the current situation was like fighting against his phantom, whose cultivation level was higher than his own. A lot, I didn''t give up at that time, let alone now. I saw Su Chen rushing directly to the leader at this moment, and then Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing also rushed up. After all, the three of them still had something to do. felt it. The three of them became more and more courageous as they fought more and more. Ordinary youngsters couldn''t help them at all. The same is true for Su Chen. Although his cultivation was suppressed to the level of the early Tianlin period, he actually had a successful fight with Tianlin period. There are back and forth. The leader was also surprised. He didn''t expect that they would have such a strong combat power when their cultivation base was suppressed here. This was something he never expected. I can''t stand it anymore. At this moment, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing didn''t hold back either, the burning fire directly turned the entire cave into a sea of ??flames, and Ao Lie turned into a fierce tiger at this moment, rushing directly into the crowd, so far, the siege turned into a massacre. With the many minions being dealt with, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing hurried over to support Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen was struggling with the leader of the Warcraft clan. The two were evenly matched, and they were not affected by the slightest cultivation. But at this moment, he became a member of the Warcraft family in a panic. He had already seen his subordinates, and they had all been dealt with, and it was already very difficult for him to deal with Su Chen. hope of victory. Now he immediately thought of running away, but how could Su Chen let him go? Not only that, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing also surrounded him at the moment, Ao Lie was even more afraid that he would run away, so he directly surrounded the city with Burning Heaven Fire. . At this moment, the leader of the Warcraft clan also felt that it was impossible for him to escape, but he didn''t want to surrender like this, only to see that he directly manifested his real body, which turned out to be a mutated praying mantis. This praying mantis has four sharp claws, and its size is extremely huge. The three of them are not afraid to stand up and fight directly, but this is not enough in front of the leader of the Warcraft clan. After all, the praying mantis is the main attacking creature, and now he has four sharp claws. It''s not in vain for Su Chen and the other three people. Chapter 2288 Moreover, the size of the three of them was not at the same level as the mutated mantis, not even a sharp claw of the mantis, so the three of them fought the mantis bloody like this. What''s more, they didn''t expect that behind the leader of the Warcraft clan, who revealed himself, there would be such a strong combat power. The three of them couldn''t even hurt him. Fortunately, all three of them had already activated their physical supernatural powers, which prevented the three of them from receiving fatal injuries. However, the injuries on the three of them were not serious. The two eye-catching wounds on Su Chen''s body were draining Su Chen''s fighting power at the moment. The rune on Ao Lie''s body was also shattered to the upper body at this moment, Zhang Jingjing was even worse, now he has been beaten to the point of doubting his life, and maintaining the barrier is too exhausting for him. The suppressive force inside the cave was too strong, and the three of them couldn''t exert their full strength at all. The only way to defeat this praying mantis now was to rush out of the cave and let the three of them recover their state. After the three of them worked together to force the mantis back, they smashed the seal of the cave with all their strength, but they failed. The power of this barrier was far beyond their imagination. The mutant mantis also laughed when he saw what they did, because he felt It turns out that the three of them can''t last long. The losses from this siege are a bit big, but they are within his acceptable range. After all, so many young people can exchange for the three promising newcomers of the Lie Yangzong, no matter how they are considered, they are profitable. Seeing the grin of the mutated mantis, Su Chen decided to fight, a bright light flashed directly between his forehead and eyebrows, Su Chen wanted to use his spiritual cultivation, he wanted to see if this could suppress the enemy in front of him. But this also exposes Su Chen to the attack and defense of the mantis. She is blocking him. If he wants to block the enemy in front of him, his cultivation will not exceed his own soul cultivation. If that is the case, he can turn around and suppress it. His cultivation. In this way, Su Chen was able to use it directly. The spirit storm destroys the world. This is a new spirit skill he has learned recently, and it is much stronger than the previous spirit skill. A holy white light appeared from between Su Chen''s brows, and Su Chen''s soul king''s cultivation was fully displayed at this moment. After receiving Su Chen''s soul attack, the mantis stopped for a short time, and Ao Lie directly seized the opportunity , and punched the praying mantis on the head. But this kind of damage was insignificant to the mantis. After the mantis reacted, it knocked Su Chen off with one claw. Afterwards, Su Chen suffered another huge wound, and Ao Lie was also caught by the mantis. Zhang Jingjing hurried forward, trying to save Ao Lie, but he was also caught, and now only Su Chen was left alone. Just now, Su Chen found out that the mantis'' cultivation was only slightly lowered by the Soul King. So my skills just now were only trapped for a very short time. But now is not the time for him to hesitate. Both Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing are caught by the mantis and are in danger. Seeing that his comrades are struggling in pain, Su Chen is sure not to hide. The four stars on Su Chen''s body began to flicker, and the terrifying aura pervaded the space. He wanted to smash the entire barrier with the most violent power just like he did with the light chain. At this moment, Su Chen''s whole body is surging, the power of thunder and lightning seems to be out of control at this moment, Su Chen''s cultivation base is also exploding at this moment, and Su Chen is like a thunder god at this moment. "Thunder God stepping on the sky, let me do it!!!" Su Chen directly used the strongest killing move in the Lightning and Lifting the Sky Kungfu, which is the strongest supernatural power he has mastered after comprehending the power of time. The concentration of power is like a nuclear bomb explosion. Su Chen has not fully mastered this supernatural power, so he has never used it at all, and he doesn''t know how harsh this supernatural power is on his body. Because Su Chen''s body started to bleed at this moment, not only Su Chen''s face became hideous, this move also caused huge damage to Su Chen, but as the momentum climbed, the mantis also became afraid at this moment. Because at this moment, she really felt the breath of death in Su Chen''s supernatural power, and he felt that he might not be able to bear this move, but he didn''t panic at all, because he still had two hostages in his hand. Mutant Mantis put Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing directly in front of his body, and he also bet again, he told Su Chen that he would not dare to make fun of these two people, but Mantis made the right bet, Su Chen really did not dare to treat Ao Lie and Zhang Jing Scenery shot, but Su Chen''s goal was not this. At this moment, when the entire space could no longer bear the energy gathered by Su Chen, Su Chen also let go of his hand, only to see that the domineering energy at this moment directly vented out, and the target was the hole where the three of them came in. Just at the moment of the collision, the entrance of the cave burst directly, and then the mutant mantis and Su Chen were also blown out of the cave entrance. Not only such monstrous energy even alarmed the Lie Yangzong, Lie Leixing quickly sent Lie Changkong and Lie Chang after seeing it. Go the other day. After the three of them were blown out together with the mantis, the suppression of Su Chen and the three of them was instantly lifted. Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing directly restored the perfect cultivation base of Tianlin Qi, but at this moment Su Chen couldn''t support it anymore. After Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing recovered their cultivation, Su Chen passed out directly. At this time, Mutated Mantis also felt scared, because he also felt the breath of death from Ao Lie and the two of them. With the recovery of their cultivation base, the two of them wanted to avenge Su Chen. Ao Lie directly turned into a fierce tiger at this moment, the magical powers of the spirit beast clan exploded, and Zhang Jingjing was finally able to display the true strength of Burning Heaven and Karma at this moment. Ao Lie, who turned into a fierce tiger, ran directly towards the mutated mantis, and the mantis quickly resisted, but this little power instantly became insignificant in front of the tiger, and at this moment, the cage composed of burning fire turned blue and black, a burning The feeling of burning the soul permeates instantly. The mutated mantis at this moment is enduring the double torment of soul and body, not only that, but under the oppression of the burning karma, the cultivation of the mutated mantis is actually suppressed at this moment. Looking at the mutated mantis in front of him, Ao Lie and Zhang Fengjing didn''t talk too much nonsense at the moment, Zhang Jingjing also directly used his killer move, burning the nine heavens with anger, and Ao Lie used his own kill, the tiger howled and the beasts frightened, Two supernatural powers merged into one, The mutated praying mantis directly stretched out four sharp claws to resist, but it had no effect. The two supernatural powers smashed his sharp claws directly, and even annihilated his upper body without losing power. The mutated praying mantis was dead, and Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing also collapsed powerlessly at this moment. Fortunately, when they were sure that Su Chen''s breath was still there, Lie Changkong and Lie Changkong finally felt it. Chapter 2289 After Lie Changkong and Lie Changri arrived, they looked at the messy corpses and the three people who looked like dead people, and hurried down when they saw people. Although Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie had already sensed the arrival of the two people, they didn''t have any strength to resist . However, when they saw that it was their own people who had arrived, the two people''s hanging hearts were immediately relieved. They hurriedly told Lie Changkong and Lie Changkong about Su Chen''s situation. They hurried forward to check Su Chen''s situation and found that Su Chen Dust is now in a coma. Lie Changkong and Lie Changkong hurriedly took the three of them back to the floating battleship. On the floating battleship, Lie Changkong fed Su Chen the healing elixir and asked Lie Changri to take good care of Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing. However, the effect of the elixir did not seem to improve Su Chen''s condition, and then Lie Changkong began to send spiritual energy to Su Chen, which stabilized Su Chen''s injury. Taking advantage of this time, Lie Changkong quickly informed Lie Leixing Case. Lie Leixing was also taken aback when he heard this, and quickly dispatched another deputy suzerain, Lie Huoyuan took Zhu Xinghui, Po Changkong and others hurried forward to meet them. Lie Huoyuan took Zhu Xinghui and others to rush there. No one on the floating battleship had a serious face. They all knew that the person who could hurt Su Chen, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing was definitely not weak . Fortunately, they were not far away, and after a while, they saw Lie Changkong and others. Lie Huoyuan hurried forward. After seeing the situation of Su Chen, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and others, he found that Su Chen''s condition was still deteriorating. . Just now, Lie Changkong only temporarily stabilized the injury by sending spiritual power, but now the injury has deteriorated further, Lie Huoyuan and Lie Huokong quickly joined forces to send spiritual energy to Su Chen again, which stabilized Su Chen''s situation again. However, the two of them learned the lesson from last time, and they took turns sending spiritual energy to Su Chen. Fortunately, they were not far from the Lieyang Sect. A large amount of spiritual energy became haggard. However, when Lie Leixing saw Su Chen, he was also shocked. He never thought that Su Chen would be injured like this. If it weren''t for the two deputy suzerains who continued to send spiritual energy to maintain Su Chen, Su Chen might really be gone now. Lie Leixing hurriedly brought Su Chen to the spring, now Su Chen may only rely on the spiritual spring to recover himself, but Lie Leixing still added many healing herbs to the spiritual spring to help Su Chen recover from his injuries . Afterwards, Lie Huoyuan was left behind to assist Su Chen. Su Chen took care of Su Chen''s situation, and Lie Leixing hurried to see Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing. Lie Leixing didn''t say anything along the way. He was thinking about it now. Who hurt the three of them. And when he heard what Ao Lie said, he was even more surprised. Originally, he thought it was the Fierce Tiger Sect who made the move secretly, but he didn''t expect it to be the Warcraft Clan, and the Warcraft Clan seemed to be showing signs of recovery. And when the three of them were fighting with the monsters, they were injured by the monsters. In order to kill them, the exercises Su Chen used couldn''t bear it at all, so Su Chen''s whole body suffered this kind of injury. Lie Leixing''s face turned ugly when he heard that, but he also realized the seriousness of the moment. He had to go to the main city of Hulie as soon as possible, and tell the city lord of the main city about this matter, so that he could quickly take countermeasures. After finishing speaking, Lie Leixing quickly summoned all the peak masters of the Lieyang Sect''s spirit peaks in the meeting hall. The Lieyang Sect has a total of thirty spirit peaks, each of which has a main peak master and two deputy peak masters. Now there are 108 peak masters in the meeting hall. Seeing Lie Leixing''s face so ugly, all the peak masters did not dare to step forward to ask questions. After all, for them, except for the risk of exterminating the sect, they seldom gather together to discuss matters. Not only that, but the Law Enforcement Hall of the Lieyang Sect also rushed over quickly, at this moment Lie Leixing saw the crowd coming, and quickly told about the demon clan, "Everyone, do you know why you called everyone over! !!" "You probably don''t know that there are traces of the Warcraft clan in the area of ??our Lieyangzong, and the cultivation base of the Warcraft clan should have returned to the scale of the previous war, so now we are facing the most serious threat. " "Now I''m going to the main city of Hulie to tell the city owner everything that happened here, so during the time I''m away, the two deputy suzerains, Liehuoyuan and Liechangkong, are in charge of the sect''s affairs." "At the same time, all the peak masters of the Thirty-Six Spiritual Peaks will strictly require their disciples not to enter and leave the sect from now on. The Law Enforcement Hall strictly enforces it. If any disciple refuses to listen to the dissuasion, the Law Enforcement Hall has the right to enforce the criminal law." After Lie Leixing finished his orders, he quickly said to Lie Changkong and Lie Huoyuan, "Huoyuan, you rush to the intelligence department immediately, and Changkong, you are in charge of supervising the Law Enforcement Hall. If Ao Lie is right, we still have a People from the Warcraft clan, I am afraid that they will take the opportunity to make trouble when I go to the main city of Hulie." "So now the two of you are well protected and prepared. In addition, Su Chen, Ao Lie and other ten people will all go to the ice cave, and come out after their injuries are fully recovered. In addition, they will secretly investigate the news of all the disciples in the sect." After finishing speaking, Lie Leixing did not delay, and hurriedly took the floating battleship to the main city of Hulie. Lie Changkong and Lie Huojue also quickly arranged according to the actions ordered by Lie Leixing. Now the entire Lieyang Sect is fully on alert. At this moment, Su Chen finally stabilized his injury, the wound on his body began to heal, and Su Chen''s whole body breath also stabilized, and now he only had to rest. At this time, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing also arrived, and when they saw that Su Chen had almost recovered, they told him what happened to Lie Yangzong now, and Lie Leixing had already gone to the main city of Hulie to report what happened here. At this time, the Tiger Sect suddenly found traces of the Warcraft clan, and all their candidates were attacked, but they were not as lucky as Su Chen and the others. Ten of them went out. There were only seven people who came back, and four of them were seriously injured. After Yang Wuji saw the situation in front of him, his heart was about to bleed. The talents they cultivated vigorously lost three of them at once. However, the four seriously injured Also do not know how. Yang Wuji had no choice at the moment, and hurried to the main city of Hulie to report everything that happened to the Liehu Sect, and now he was not worthy to know that the Lieyang Sect had already been attacked. Just as Yang Wuji had arranged everything, he hurried to the main city of Hulie. It was Liehuoyuan who also came to visit Su Chen. After finding that Su Chen had recovered, he also led Su Chen to the ice cave. Now the entire Lieyang Sect is under martial law, and Lie Changkong is directly guarding the city gate. If any disciple wants to go out, there is no possibility at all. Chapter 2290 In the main city of Hulie, Lie Leixing had already arrived at the city lord''s mansion. After the city lord of Hulie''s main city heard Lie Leixing''s report, he also rushed to this matter, and hurriedly ordered all the city lords of the Xuanwu domain to rush to the palace immediately. In the main city of Hulie. At the same time, all the domain owners in the four major domains were informed about what happened to Xuanwu, but the reply they got was that they had not received any news from the Warcraft family, but what other domain owners did not expect was that they did not have any in their own domain, but they knew has been completely erased. After hearing the news from the main city of Hulie, every place in the Xuanwu Region began to thoroughly investigate the traces of the Warcraft clan, but in the end they all had little effect, just like a cannon hitting mosquitoes, all they caught were a group of little ones. And in a house that was just searched by people under the jurisdiction of Lie Yangzong, a strange ripple slowly condensed until the number of ripples mixed together, just like this, a strange space appeared. At the moment, there are ten Warcraft clans who have cultivated in the God Transcendence stage. At this moment, they are discussing the next plan. I saw a Warcraft clan sitting on the main seat initiate a sentence, "The Lieyang Sect has already started Be alert, even Lie Leixing went to the main city of Hulie to report." "But everyone, don''t get excited. There are still two people in the Lieyang Sect who have reached the peak of the God Stage, and with the addition of the thirty-six spirit peaks, there are still more than forty people in the Lieyang Sect who have reached the God Stage. We''re completely out of place right now." "So we must not force ourselves to avoid annihilation of the entire army. Now Kuangzhen is plotting in the Fierce Tiger Sect. They have already taken action and successfully wounded the ten seeded players in the Fierce Tiger Sect. Then we can do the same, from now on Now start to use all your strength to kill the disciples from the Lieyang Sect." But just as they were discussing, when they didn''t notice, there was already a person standing in front of Lianyi, and this person was Liehuoyuan. As for what the Warcraft clan discussed just now, although he didn''t fully hear it, he understood the general meaning, so Lie Huoyuan didn''t wait any longer, broke through the barrier and rushed in, and the Warcraft clan inside also exclaimed. However, when they saw only one Liehuoyuan coming in, they didn''t panic at all and even seemed a little provocative, and continued to sit on their seats, "Liehuoyuan, didn''t you see that there are three people who have completed their divine journey here!!! Unexpectedly, you still have any reason not to run." However, after Lie Huoyuan heard this, he burst out laughing, "Is the crossing of the gods consummated? I might be a little scared if I was a person who had completed the three stages of crossing the gods half a year ago, but now I kill the perfect state of crossing the gods like killing a chicken." Same." After all, Liehuoyuan rushed directly towards those ten people, and the ten people quickly resisted, but they found that it was useless. Liehuoyuan, it was like no one''s land, and those who were under the perfect state of crossing the gods couldn''t stop him punch. Liehuoyuan punched one by one like this, and after ten punches, seven were dealt with in an instant, and now there were only three who had reached the perfection stage of crossing the gods. At this moment, Liehuoyuan looked at the remaining three and sneered. Immediately, they rushed towards them again, and the three of them were also angry. They had nothing to do at the same level, not to mention that there were three of them, and there was only one on the opposite side. This gap caused them to rush forward desperately. The three joined forces to surround Liehuoyuan in the center, and then used various magical powers towards Liehuoyuan as if they didn''t need money, and Liehuoyuan was annihilated in all kinds of magical powers. These three people almost used all the supernatural powers they knew. If this was not a room but a mountain, they might have smashed the raging fire pit with stones, but the damage caused by the joint efforts of the three of them at this moment is also huge. The ground was directly blown out into a big hole, and even the thick smoke caused by the explosion of supernatural powers had already covered the field of vision of this area. The three of them thought that Liehuoyuan was dead, and when they were about to check, they found that Liehuoyuan Yuan was not in it at all. "Hahahaha, I really didn''t expect you Warcraft clan to be as stupid as ever. I told you all. If it was half a year ago, I might have climbed the three of you, but now, it is impossible." After finishing speaking, Lie Huoyuan counterattacked directly, and saw Lie Huoyuan punch one of the three people. The person hurried to the place, but found that the force of the punch was beyond his ability, and then he was sent flying with the punch. Then Lie Huoyuan turned to another person and still punched the same person, but this person didn''t have such good luck, and instead exploded into a bloody mist. "Flea!!!" The leader of the Warcraft clan was shocked, he didn''t expect Liehuoyuan''s punch to blow up a person who had completed the God Transcendence Stage at this moment, and the leader of the Warcraft clan also thought of what Liehuoyuan said just now. "Aren''t you consummating the god crossing stage now!! Have you already entered the ninth level of crossing the gods?!!!" "You''ve only realized it now, isn''t it too late? Your information is still half a year ago. Fortunately, I chose to practice in seclusion at the time, otherwise I wouldn''t have appreciated the faces of you bastards." When the leader heard Lie Huoyuan''s comment, they couldn''t bear it anymore, and the remaining two didn''t care about anything, and directly manifested their own bodies, which turned out to be centipede bodies! ! ! I saw two centipedes of different sizes manifesting in front of Lie Huo Yuan. Comparing them, Lie Huo Yuan turned into ants, but at this moment Lie Huo Yuan suddenly knew why Su Chen was injured so badly. Another innate supernatural power of the Warcraft family is to increase the combat ability by manifesting the body. If Su Chen meets a Warcraft family that is at the same level as the Tianlin period, he will definitely not be able to beat it. But Su Chen can''t do it, but it doesn''t mean Liehuoyuan can''t do it. Although the monsters have manifested their bodies, the gap between the completion of the god crossing stage and the first level of crossing the gods can''t be made up by this improvement. Liehuoyuan was still the same as before. He rushed forward and hit the centipede again with a punch. The centipede suffered pain and retreated directly, but still did not escape and was hit by Liehuoyuan again. Then another centipede stretched out a dozen tentacles to save it, but Liehuoyuan waved his hand casually, and a rocket made of flames directly chopped off the centipede''s dozen tentacles. Then with the next swing, more than a dozen tentacles were cut off, and the one just now wanted to escape, but was caught up by Lie Huoyuan, and then punched directly on the head, directly ascending to the sky. Now there is only one left, Lie Huoyuan directly walked towards the centipede with the flaming sword in his hand, most of the centipedes were cut off because of his attack, now he can only wait quietly to die. Chapter 2291 The centipede also died in battle in the end. Lie Huoyuan looked at the corpse in front of him and walked away without looking back. He wanted to return to the sect to explain the matter to Lie Changkong, and at this time Lie Changkong also returned to the sect. Also solved a group of Warcraft people. The two met and explained the situation to each other, only to realize that the matter was far more serious than the two had imagined. They only went out for a walk once, and found two places where the monsters gathered. In other words, there may be more monsters gathered in the place under the jurisdiction of Ming Lie Yangzong, which made the two of them panic. The strength of the monsters they encountered this time has reached the stage of crossing the gods. The strength of Changkong has risen, and I am afraid that the two of them will also be damaged here. After the two discussed it, they hurriedly informed Lie Leixing of what happened to Lie Yangzong. After Lie Leixing heard about it, he immediately rushed to the main city mansion. Haunted news. The reported strengths are also different. Some say it is the completion of the Tianlin stage, and some say it is the stage of crossing the gods. At this time, Lie Leixing explained the latest situation. The strength of the Warcraft clan has reached the stage of crossing the gods. Not the main city. It is very likely that the strength of the Warcraft clan existing in the main city has surpassed the completion of the crossing gods and reached the ninth level of the crossing gods. Everyone looked serious after hearing this. The ninth level of the crossing gods can already be on an equal footing with their group of suzerains of cultivation. Thinking of having such a cultivated monster within the scope of their own sect, everyone panicked. At this time, the main city lord asked everyone to return to the sect quickly to prevent danger. And here, the Lord of the main city called his personal guards, and asked them to immediately check all the corners of the main city. They must find out the specific location of the Warcraft clan. Warcraft family. At this time, Lie Leixing and Yang Wuji were riding on a floating battleship. They just looked at each other without saying a word, but after a while, Yang Wuji said directly, "Brother Lei Xing, you have to help me this time." Me, our Fierce Tiger Sect lost too much this time." Afterwards, Yang Wuji told Lie Leixing about the affairs of his sect, and Lie Leixing frowned after hearing this. Three of the top ten seed players of Liehu Sect died in battle, and four were seriously injured, which means that only three were left. indivual. Second, Lie Leixing is still worried about Su Chen''s situation. He doesn''t know what Su Chen''s current situation is. If Su Chen also suffered an accident, then Lie Yangzong also suffered heavy losses. However, Lie Leixing didn''t say anything on his face. After hearing Yang Wuji''s request, Lie Leixing also agreed. After all, the two sects should not have any opinions on the consensus. After hearing Lie Leixing''s promise, Yang Wuji also breathed a sigh of relief. After all, it is still hard for them to lose the backbone, which means that if they go to war, they will be directly at a disadvantage. In the Lieyang Sect, Lie Huoyuan looked at Su Chen in the Lingquan. After sensing that Su Chen''s injury had stabilized, he became happy. After all, Su Chen''s combat power was also an indispensable part. At this moment, Lie Huoyuan hurriedly woke up Su Chen and asked him to go to the gate of the sect with him to meet the suzerain. At this time, in front of the sect, Lie Changkong had brought the remaining nine and others to wait for Lie Leixing''s arrival, and then Su Chen and Lie Huoyuan also arrived. Not long after everyone arrived, Lie Leixing finally felt . The first thing Lie Lei did after he came down was when he saw that Su Chen''s condition had improved, he was overjoyed, and then Yang Wuji also walked forward, and when everyone saw Yang Wuji appearing here, they immediately became nervous. Seeing this, Lie Leixing, hurry up and don''t be nervous, and explain that Yang Wuji''s intention to come is to cooperate with Lieyang Sect to fight against the upcoming attack of the Warcraft clan. Hearing Lie Leixing''s explanation, everyone also relaxes. Then Yang Wuji and Lie Leixing came to the suzerain''s mansion together. In the suzerain''s mansion, Lie Leixing, Yang Wuji, Lie Changkong and Lie Huoyuan sat together, discussing the future. After a period of discussion, the two sects also immediately reached a consensus. Now they have to let go of their prejudices, combine all the strengths of the two sects, and search for the lair of the Warcraft clan at all costs. Afterwards, Lie Leixing, Yang Wuji and others even issued a Heavenly oath. Then Yang Wuji left Lie Yangzong and hurried back to Liehuzong. The current Liehuzong is in a mess. There were too many, so the three people who had not recovered from their injuries had to be photographed to deal with the Warcraft family. In the Lieyang Sect, Lie Leixing looked at Su Chen, who was almost healed from his injuries, and felt relieved at last, but when he saw that the spirit energy in the whole spring was reduced by one-third, he was about to bleed , I was thinking in my heart, this Su Chen is too fierce. Fortunately, Su Chen has now He''s almost recovered, and it''s not too bad in comparison, but what bothers Lie Leixing the most at this time is that the Warcraft clan is now hidden, and it''s impossible to dispatch suzerain-level people every time. But at this time, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing came to the suzerain''s mansion. The three of them asked to let the three of them go out to practice together, but Lie Leixing did not agree, but at this moment the three of them actually showed their own strength Xiuwei. All three of them are now at the level of cultivation that will break through to the stage of crossing the gods immediately. If all three of them can break through immediately, then there will be three more people in the Lieyang Sect crossing the god stage. Reluctantly, Lie Leixing had no choice but to agree to the request of the three of them to go out, but before going out, Lie Leixing took out a piece of talisman paper, which contained a piece of Lie Leixing''s soul power, which could help them in the process of going out. Used in times of crisis. After the three got the talisman paper, Lie Lei Xing did not arrange any place for them in the Lieyang Sect, but instead asked them to go to help the Liehu Sect. The three of them were also surprised, but without any doubt, the three went directly to Lieyang Sect. Hu Zong. Now Lie Leixing directly summons all the peak masters and assigns them a good place. Lie Changkong and Lie Huoyuan are in charge of deployment, and Lie Leixing sits in the Lieyang Sect. In this way, after Lie Leixing arranged all the tasks, he always felt that there was something missing when he thought about it now, but he couldn''t remember it. However, at this time, he couldn''t remember that it was indeed the most dangerous thing. Because at this moment, the spies of the Warcraft clan in the Lieyang Sect have passed on all the arrangements of Lie Leixing, and the fluctuating momentum of the Warcraft clan who received the news has reached the third level of the god-crossing stage. He was not in the main city, but directly came to Tianyang City. Chapter 2292 The peak masters of the Thirty-six Peaks are all looking for traces of the monsters at once, but the strange thing is that they haven''t encountered a monster, and they can''t even feel the existence of the monsters. Later, when they returned to the Lieyang Sect, they also found that no one had encountered any traces of the Warcraft family at all, but Lie Leixing laughed when he heard one, because at this moment he was sure that there were some monsters in the Lieyang Sect. Clan spy. However, Lie Leixing did not say anything, but continued to ask them to search. Everyone was puzzled at the moment, why did they have to search for them when they obviously did not encounter any traces of the Warcraft clan. On the other hand, Su Chen and the others didn''t go directly to Yang Wuji, but directly changed their appearance and let the three of them disguise themselves. However, when the three of them entered the realm of the Fierce Tiger Sect, they found that someone was always staring at them. And this feeling is lingering, but they don''t know where it is. The fat three people became more vigilant, because they didn''t know whether the person monitoring them was an enemy or a friend, and they had already hidden their aura. It is impossible for anyone to find out. But Su Chen and the others don''t believe that this time they are members of the Liehu Sect. After all, if Lie Leixing notifies the three of them that they have come to support them, then it is absolutely impossible to follow them in such a sneaky way. So they thought it was most likely the Warcraft family, so the three of them walked directly outside the city to see if this could catch the person who was watching them, but just as they were walking outside the city, they were suddenly caught by a People blocked the way. Moreover, a person appeared behind them blocking their way of retreat. Seeing this, the three hurriedly put on a fighting stance, but the person in front of them walked towards them defenselessly. "If I''m not wrong, the three people in front of me should be Su Chen, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing from Lieyang Sect." The three were shocked. The three of them had never seen this person before, but they could shout Name the three of them. "Don''t be alarmed, the three knights. We are not from the Warcraft Clan, let alone from the Tiger Sect. However, there are too many people here. Why don''t you follow me to a place. I believe everyone will know what kind of people we are. .¡± After all, the person behind Su Chen and the others hurriedly walked ahead, and the three were even more curious, but felt that this person didn''t seem to be lying to them, so they followed them. In this way, the five people walked out of the city and came to a big mountain. The leader was on the mountain. After drawing a few symbols, a gate opened on the mountain, and then the five people walked in together. The inside of the mountain was not as dark as everyone imagined, but the lights were transparent, but when the three of them saw the people inside, they were startled. The people in front of them, no, can''t be called human beings, but a combination of beast race and human race. Each of them has more or less some characteristics of the beast race, showing a formal half-human half-beast state. The leader led the three of Su Chen to the depths of the mountain, and at the same time introduced the situation here to the three. It turned out that these people were descendants of the Warcraft and Human races, but they were too special to be recognized by the Human race and the human race. The orcs accepted it, but had no choice but to let them hide here. Moreover, these two people also leaked their own characteristics. It turns out that they are also a combination of Warcraft and Human Race. Through talking, Su Chen and the three also discovered that these two people are also full of hatred for Warcraft. Kill every Warcraft beast. In this way, the three of Su Chen were brought in front of a human race with a tiger''s head but a real body, and this person became excited when he saw the three coming, and hurriedly stood up to greet them. Su Chen and the three looked at such an enthusiastic person, but they still maintained corresponding vigilance, but this person did not show any reluctance. After letting the three sit down, he immediately began to explain the situation here. It turns out that everyone here is a combination of beasts and humans, but the losers, those who can perfectly combine with the monsters, have been taken away by the monsters to be trained, and they can only be regarded as incomplete products. Moreover, they are incomplete products that will be eliminated by the Warcraft Clan, because their existence will completely expose the news of the Warcraft Clan, so they have no choice but to hide here, lingering on their last days. After Su Chen and the others heard this, they finally understood why the Warcraft family could reproduce so quickly. It turned out that there were human races involved in it. Thinking of this, the three of them became even more angry. How many people will be killed. At this moment, the person continued to say, "In this cave, there are a total of 754 people, but there are more than 2,000 people like this who don''t look like beasts or people like people." "These you see are all fighters among the people. This time we came to you with only one purpose, and that is to lead us to kill the Warcraft clan. We are weak and weak. There are only the three of us, and the rest are around the Tianlin stage, so we have nothing to do." After finishing speaking, this person knelt on the ground directly, begging the three to lead them, but at this moment Su Chen asked this person a question, "Excuse me, how do you know that we are the three you are looking for?" Hearing this, this person quickly explained that although our cultivation base is relatively weak, we all have a special supernatural power, that is, we can know the whole situation of this person by just looking at it, even if it is a clever disguise, it is useless of. Hearing this, the three of them also understood, and then asked if the Warcraft clan had such abilities, the leader shook his head. Now they didn''t know that the Warcraft clan had this supernatural power, which seemed to exist only in their special form. only have. When the three of them heard this, they were instantly relieved. However, at this time, this person also revealed another news that surprised the three of them, that is, they could feel the hiding place of the Warcraft clan and lead them to find it. people. After Su Chen and the others heard it, they were even happier. What they were afraid of was that they would have to keep looking for traces of the Warcraft clan, but now that they have this navigation, they can save a lot of time, and at the same time, they have more time to spend. Prepare. In this way, the six people directly discussed the next action plan, but Su Chen and the three still didn''t believe them very much, so every battle plan, Su Chen and the three left a step behind, but that person also knew that Su Chen was on guard. They are not angry either. Chapter 2293 The few people quickly discussed the battle plan. It turned out that there was actually a place where the monsters gathered not far from them, and the cultivation base of the monsters here was only in the middle of the god-end stage. Su Chen and the three of them were enough. use. So the three of them thought about going with the leader, so that they could control it if something happened, but the leader didn''t agree. He wanted to let the other two go together to ensure safety and stability. . The three of Su Chen couldn''t beat them. So he took the three of them to go together, and soon the six of them arrived at that place, but at this time Su Chen felt that the entrance of the cave was a little strange, because the entrance of the cave was too obvious, as if he wanted to let them find it on purpose. This can''t help but make the three of them think that the three of them were tricked by the Warcraft clan back then. This is obviously like a trap. I''m afraid the highest combat power in it is not what he said, only the cultivation base of the mid-spiritual stage. At this moment, the three of them wanted to leave. After all, they didn''t know what was going on inside. Adding the black energy to suppress them, if they rushed in, it would be the same as last time, or even more dangerous than last time. But at this moment, the tiger head Regardless of jumping in directly, the two who followed him didn''t hesitate and jumped directly, but Su Chen and the others didn''t go in. After all, the three of them felt that this was a trap, and the three of them didn''t completely believe them. If these three people are also demons, wouldn''t it be the same as sending them to death if they went in rashly? So San decided to stay at the entrance of the cave to see what was going on. Not long after the three of them went down, suddenly the entire cave began to tremble violently, and then there was a shout of killing. Su Chen stared at the direction of the cave head, but at this moment, the entire cave mouth began to burst, and then three Bloody people ran out from the hole. The three of them took a closer look, wasn''t it just the three tiger-headed men who jumped in just now? At this moment, the three of them were covered in blood, and one of them even had an arm broken, which was simply horrible. After the three of them rushed out, they didn''t call Su Chen and the others for support, but ran in the opposite direction of the three of them, as if deliberately drawing the enemy out. The three of Su Chen just looked at them, but still didn''t decide to make a move. . Zhang Jingjing looked at the Warcraft clan coming out in full force, and suddenly felt a murderous intent of death enveloped the three of them. At this moment, the three of them also realized that there was a person standing behind the three of them, but this person had no trace of the Warcraft clan. feature. The skin is as delicate as snow, the hair is beautiful, and the white martial arts robe makes this man look like a human master, but the three of them feel the explosive atmosphere from him. Moreover, the coercion emanating from this person also highlighted this person''s killing intent towards Su Chen and the three of them. The three immediately became nervous, because the person who could reach behind them so silently must have far surpassed them. . Not enough for this person but he didn''t make a move, but raised his hands and bowed to Su Chen and the others, "I''ve heard about the reputation of the three of Lieyang Sect for a long time, and I''m so excited to meet you today. Have a few drinks." After finishing speaking, the man waved his hand, and a table of food was conjured out of thin air, and then he sat directly on the side seat, and invited the three of them to take a seat again. Su Chen and the three looked at each other, and also sat on it directly. The man in white was also delighted when he saw it, and quickly picked up the jug for the three of them to drink, but the three of them didn''t dare to drink. The man in white also raised his glass and drank it in one gulp, and the three of Su Chen only drank it when they saw it Get up your own wine. Seeing that the three of them were also drinking, the white-clothed man became even happier, and started talking directly to Su Chen and the three of them, "I, Mo Yu, have long heard that there are three legends in the Lieyang Sect. When I saw them today, they are indeed very heroic." The three of Su Chen didn''t answer the conversation, because they felt that this person was too abnormal, and he didn''t want to be like a normal monster. "I know what the three are thinking. I must think why there are people like me in the Warcraft clan, and I must be curious about why I behave like this." "Actually, if you look at me like this, you will know that I, like the three people just now, are a combination of Warcraft and Human Race, but I have more Human Race heritage in me, and I like the appearance of Human Race, so I use this The image meets everyone," After finishing speaking, he filled the wine for Su Chen and the three of them again, but the three of them still didn''t speak, but Mo Yu was not angry because he understood the thoughts of Su Chen and the three of them, "Don''t be so nervous, I don''t care about the three of you." Hostility, of course, will not fight with the three." "Today, I just want to have a good drink with the three of you. After all, such a time is so rare, why bother to fight and kill, sit together and have a heart-to-heart talk, isn''t it better!!" After finishing speaking, Mo Yu set up a piece of meat and started to eat it. At this time, Zhang Jingjing asked Mo Yu a question, "Mo Yu, I don''t quite understand why you would help the Warcraft clan. After all, your parents have suffered so much. insult." When Mo Yu heard this, there was no emotion on his face, "Brother Jing is right, but in fact I haven''t done anything. I can''t decide on my body, but I can decide what I can do." "I just want to drink and chat with the three of you right now, isn''t it a beautiful thing!!" But Su Chen couldn''t take it any longer. He now felt that the person in front of him was too scary. If a person has no thoughts, then there are only two situations for this person, either he is extremely indifferent, or he is just pretending. At this moment Su Chen got up straight away, wanting to rush over to save the three Hutou people, but at this moment Mo Yu let Su Chen sit down, "Brother Su Chen, don''t worry, those people can''t catch Huya, after all Huya His cultivation is not that rubbish." The three of them were even more confused when they heard this, because they felt that Huya''s cultivation was only in the middle stage of the god-crossing stage, and some of the people chasing him were from the late stage of the god-crossing stage, so how could they not catch Huya. Mo Yu seemed to know what Su Chen was thinking, "Brother Su Chen, Huya and we are old rivals, I know him well, his current cultivation is at the peak of the gods, and he is just one step away. You have reached the realm of perfection, so how could you be caught up by this group of stupid pigs?" Su Chen and the others were surprised again. Huya''s cultivation was at the peak of the god-crossing stage, and he almost reached the perfect state of the god-crossing stage. But he didn''t mean that the highest cultivation level in the cave just now was only the mid-stage of the god-crossing stage. , How could it hurt? Thinking of this, Su Chen and Ao Lie looked at Mo Yu, and Mo Yu seemed to understand what they meant, "That''s right, I was the one who caused Huya''s injury." Chapter 2294 "I don''t have any tolerance for this kind of person, so I have to get rid of this kind of waste." The three of them were also surprised when they heard it. After all, they belonged to the same race, and it was just who was more attractive. But at this time, Mo Yu turned around and asked Su Chen and the others a question, "Three, if Huya is like me, a person who can completely inherit the genes of the Warcraft family, do you think he will still want to be like this today?! !" "Of course not, so the root of his rebellion is that he didn''t get what he wanted, and now he has become a man, a ghost, and that''s why he thinks of you and wants to use your hands Come resist." "So they are reusing you from the beginning to the end, using your hatred of the Warcraft family, so that you can accept them readily, so that you can help them." "However, luckily, the three of you didn''t fully believe them. If you really went down just now, you''d be really unlucky. After all, the breath of the Warcraft clan has an innate oppressive force on your human race." After Su Chen and the others heard what Mo Yu said, they couldn''t help but marvel at Mo Yu''s grasp of human nature so deeply, but the three of them didn''t fully believe what the person in front of them said. After all, the person in front of them was also a member of the Warcraft clan. member. However, Mo Yu didn''t expect the three people in front of him to fully believe, and then Mo Yu filled the three of them with wine again, but this time the three of them didn''t drink, but looked at Mo Yu quietly, as if to understand the person in front of him . At this time, Su Chen was not hiding anything, he asked the question he wanted to ask the most, "Moyu, so I don''t know why you treat us like this, but after all, we are of different races, and now the Warcraft and Human races are incompatible." , may erupt at any time.¡± "Thank you for your hospitality, but we came here to exterminate the Warcraft clan, so I''m sorry, we will leave first, and we will meet each other in life and death next time we meet." But Mo Yu suddenly remembered after hearing Su Chen''s words, "Brother Su Chen, don''t get excited, I also have a question here, I want to ask you, do you know the difference between the Warcraft and Spirit Beasts! !" At this moment, Ao Lie said, "Spirit beasts, born in heaven and earth, are kind to people, and behave openly and aboveboard. They will never act secretly like the monsters. They are all shady things." Unexpectedly, when Mo Yu heard it, he laughed even more madly, "It seems that brother Ao Lie still hasn''t figured out the reason why I flashed my tiger teeth just now. If we say that the war was won by the Warcraft clan, then how would we describe the spirit?" Beast races, we are also beast races, we will also crowd out spirit beast races like us." "The evaluation you make is nothing more than winners and losers, the final conclusion of the winner, and you have not discovered that the orcs were able to live in peace before, why did they become what they are now, and why the leaders of the current Shenwei Dynasty Those who want to start suppressing the human race." "These things, I don''t know if you have thought about it. You now know that the Warcraft clan is evil, so if you are about to be exterminated, you will wait there, be slaughtered, and wait for others to be killed." Do you want to be trampled by others, waiting to be trampled to death like a pest?!!" The three of them also fell into deep thought after hearing this. The three of them had never thought about what Moyu said, and they hadn''t even thought about it again. In their cognition, the Warcraft clan was going to be wiped out, and there was no reason for it. . Now hearing what Moyu said, they are also shocked. If their own race wants to be in the same situation as the Warcraft clan, I am afraid that the human race may not be better than the Warcraft clan. After all, the most terrifying and difficult thing in this world is human nature. The light and darkness of human nature are the most elusive. So the three of them didn''t say anything, and they suddenly understood that the Warcraft clan seemed to be doing this for survival, but just as Su Chen was about to continue talking, the three of them were suddenly startled, because a deadly coercion suddenly overwhelmed the three of them. shrouded in it. At this moment, a person who looks exactly like Mo Yu came out from behind Mo Yu, but this person was wearing a black robe, and the anger on his face almost made his whole body burn, "Mo Yu, the entire Warcraft clan knows, the human race Treacherous, cunning spirit beasts, I really don''t understand why you have to talk to them like this." "If you want me to say, wouldn''t it be better to punch them directly and let them go directly to the sky like this. Why bother mothers-in-law and mothers, just like a girl, you will only make this group of people look down on us even more." After finishing speaking, the people behind Mo Yu started directly, and suddenly a terrifying coercion hit them. They seemed to feel the coercion they felt on Lie Changkong and Lie Huoyuan at that time, that is to say, the person in front of him had also reached the level of The perfect realm of crossing the gods. In this way, the four immediately fought together, and the Sannin teamed up could not withstand this person''s attack. Not only that, but the person in front of him was getting more and more courageous as he fought, and the three of them were already struggling. However, at this time, Mo Yu blocked the man''s attack, "Lian Tian let them go, maybe I was wrong about this matter from the beginning, the human race and the spirit beast race are our enemies." After finishing speaking, I turned around and said to the three of Su Chen, "Let''s go, it''s the fastest thing I can do to have a drink with the hero in my heart today, but we will meet again later, just like Brother Su Chen said, you and I are both friends." Enemy, next time we meet, life and death will be judged." But at this moment, Ao Lie didn''t want to leave. He wanted to fight the man just now. Just as Ao Lie was about to rush forward, Mo Yu suddenly exploded with momentum. In an instant, the three of Su Chen knelt down, At this moment, the three of them actually felt the aura that Lie Leixing possessed. At this moment, the three of them finally understood that the magic feather''s cultivation had reached the fourth level of God Crossing, and what they felt was not the kind of Lie Leixing, but the coercion of the fourth level of God Crossing, which was almost Let the three have no confidence to resist. The three of them knelt in humiliation like this, but they didn''t lower their heads at all. Everyone was lifting their heads vigorously, but it still didn''t work. The coercion was so strong that it made people despair. But just when the faces of the three were about to touch the ground, the coercion suddenly disappeared, and then Mo Yu turned around and went out, "You three go, see you next time, I will definitely kill you." The three of Su Chen were relieved at the moment, they just walked through the gate of hell, and the feeling of suffocation almost made them think that they were going to die. Chapter 2295 Seeing that Mo Yu saw the person leaving, Su Chen also suddenly understood something, it seemed that Mo Yu seemed to be protecting himself just now, just now he also vaguely felt fluctuations far beyond the stage of crossing the gods on the man in black, It seems that that person has also entered the ninth step of crossing the gods. If this is the case, then Mo Yu was protecting himself just now. After all, after that person made a move, the three of them would definitely not be able to withstand it, and the setting would be over immediately. No further action. If you think this way, Su Chen and the others should be grateful to Mo Yu instead. In fact, just now Su Chen can confirm that Mo Yu is not the kind of monster who does all kinds of evil, but some human races are kind and charitable. It won''t be with Mo Yu and Jiu, but will be instantly killed directly. After the three saw that Mo Yu had gone far, they decided to go to the Fierce Tiger Sect immediately to tell everything here. After all, Mo Yu, a fourth-level crossing god, can already be on an equal footing with the lords of the Fierce Tiger Sect and the Lie Yang Sect. After the three were confirmed, they immediately went to Liehuzong, and at the same time sent a letter to inform Lie Leixing of everything that happened here. Soon Lie Leixing was also surprised when he found out that Su Chen and the others had encountered the fourth-order Warcraft family. The Warcraft clan actually ranked the feeling of crossing the fourth level of gods here. Thinking of Lie Lei Xing here, Lie Huoyuan and Lie Changkong couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. After all, Tianyang City is the fourth level of Crossing God, so the main city may reach the level of Crossing God. There are all ninth-tier ones. If this is the case, then the main city will not be easy. Now the entire Shenwei Dynasty is full of gathering places of monsters. The most terrifying thing is that all the sects are in the open, but the monsters are all in the dark. The initiative is in the hands of others. This is the most troublesome thing for everyone. place. At this time, the three of Su Chen had also arrived at the gate of the Liehu Sect. When the Liehu Sect knew that it was the Lieyang Sect who came to support them, they were all shocked. Or the three of them. Yang Wuji hurriedly let the three of them come in. After the three of them came, they didn''t talk nonsense, but directly said that there was a fourth-level Warcraft family in the Fierce Tiger Sect. Yang Wuji was also surprised when he heard this, and managed it by himself. There is such a cultivated Warcraft family in this place. But then Yang Wuji found out that if the Warcraft clan really had fourth-order masters, why didn''t they attack them directly, but continued to hide, which was a bit wrong, but seeing the firm tone of the three of Su Chen , Yang Wuji became even more curious. But at this moment Su Chen heard Yang Wuji say this, and suddenly Su Chen also realized that something was wrong. It seemed that the Warcraft clan was on guard against something, which made them not do anything, but continued to hide, but no one thought, what is it? What is it that makes the Warcraft family so afraid. However, Su Chen and the others didn''t think too much. When saying goodbye to Yang Wuji, they walked out of the Fierce Tiger Sect. After all, it''s inconvenient for the three of them here, and they always feel uncomfortable. It''s better to come out and get some fresh air. But when the three of them were walking outside, Su Chen seemed to have thought of a possibility. Since the Warcraft clan already had fourth-order masters in Tianyang City, there was only one possibility for not doing anything, and that was They didn''t have the cultivation base to resist the highest combat power of the human race, the god stage. In addition, there is another possibility that they are also afraid of the current emperor of the Shenwei Dynasty. After all, as the spirit beast clan, the current emperor is a person with some violent gods. After all, the Warcraft clan recovers quickly, but this kind of The highest combat power is not something that can be easily recovered, it can only be accumulated over time. That is to say, the main city and the imperial city are the safest now. After all, the monsters don¡¯t dare to provoke the city owner of the main city and the current emperor. It has changed directly. Su Chen''s guess now is infinitely close to the truth. The highest combat power of the Warcraft clan is too small, and there is no way to make a wave of big moves. They can only hide in the corner and develop slowly. However, the most curious thing about this matter is the city lord. After all, so many monsters have appeared, but it seems that the city lord has nothing to do. When the three of Su Suchen were strolling outside, Zhang Jingjing suddenly said, "I don''t know what happened to Huya and the others. If everything is safe, we should still be able to discuss cooperation. What Moyu said is true or false." Well, after all, this can also add a boost, so that I won''t be in a difficult position in the end. Hearing that Su Chen and the others were also curious, they rushed to the place where Huya was. Just after coming here, Su Chen saw the two people who invited him back. Although Su Chen didn''t make a move at the time, in fact, this The two ninjas still treated them respectfully. When Su Chen walked inside, he saw Huya sitting on the stone table at this moment, as if he was thinking about something, but when he saw the three of Su Chen coming in, Huya still warmly greeted him, just as Su Chen wanted to When he opened his mouth to explain, Huya told them not to say anything, they all knew it. This is because Su Chen had no intention of explaining, but just stood quietly like this, and at this time Huya said, "You three, now believe in our sincerity, I know what Mo Yu must have said to you , I also admit here, if we return to the Warcraft clan, then I must be the one who will deal with you." "But now I don''t have me, so we still have only one goal, and that is the Warcraft family. You are trying to eliminate the hidden dangers of the enemy, and we are asking for an explanation, or to get your approval, so that we can walk in the world .¡± Hearing this, Su Chen Sangen didn''t say much. Instead, he agreed to the idea of ??cooperating next time, dismembering the corpse. At this moment, the ground suddenly began to collapse. Huya quickly sensed the outside, only to find that the magic feather had taken people kill. Huya hurriedly informed everyone that he wanted to go to another place and go to stop Moyu''s attack by himself. At this time, Su Chen was also walking behind Huya. He also wanted to see how far he was from Moyu. Just like that, Huya and Su Chen walked out, but not long after, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing also came out. They also wanted to see Mo Yu''s true strength, after all, the existing masters were useless. Just like this, the four of them stood in front of Mo Yu. Mo Yu was still the same as last time, in white clothes and white robes, showing his style. Looking at the four people in front of him, he didn''t have any emotions, but Su Chen and the others felt a huge feeling. pressure. Chapter 2296 At this moment, Moyu is alone, but the four of them can feel the aura of thousands of troops, "Brother Su Chen, Brother Ao Lie, Brother Jingjing, you really still believe the nonsense of Huya!!!" At this moment, Su Chen heard it and said, "Brother Moyu, it''s not that we believe what they say, but for us, we all have some common enemies, that is, the Warcraft clan. There is a saying that is called the enemy of the enemy." Just friends." After hearing this, Mo Yu actually laughed, "It seems that I can fulfill my second wish. I have long wanted to compete with the three of you. Now I have a chance, so let me experience it. The strength of the three .¡± "But before the official start, we need to solve a little trouble first." After finishing speaking, the man in black behind Mo Yu reappeared and rushed directly towards Huya. And Mo Yu didn''t give the three people time to react, and directly charged at each other, the three of them were startled, they didn''t expect Mo Yu''s speed to be so fast, and the three didn''t feel anything at all. When he felt it, he was already blown away. Zhang Jingjing hastily covered Fen Tian Yehuo all over his body, trying to prevent Mo Yu from attacking him, but he thought wrong, and Mo Yu directly punched him. Blowing up the air in front of him. Zhang Jingjing flew out again, at this moment Su Chen and Ao Lie hurriedly seized the opportunity and shot out two supernatural powers, but were easily dodged by Mo Yu, and then the two were approached by Mo Yu, and then flew out together. In this way, Mo Yu fought against three with one, as if playing with them again, but the three of Su Chen had no choice. In the stage of crossing the gods, it is possible for the three of them to work together. But the trouble now is, how could Moyu give you the time to break through to the God Transcendence stage? Moreover, at this point in time, even if you break through, you will not ask because of the new power, but you can''t beat Moyu. The three of them immediately felt the seriousness of the matter. Su Chen and the three thought that even if the three of them lost, they would definitely be able to resist for a while, but now they were directly tortured and killed. But at this moment, Huya suddenly shouted, which was the signal they agreed with Su Chen, indicating that the people inside had completely evacuated, and the four of them could get away. Although they were unwilling, Su Chen and the others had no choice but to immediately take out the ground-to-inch talisman and use it quickly. In this way, the three successfully escaped humiliatingly. However, this battle made Su Chen understand what Mo Yu meant. After all, he could completely kill their people, so how could he be merciful? any harm. Not only that, Su Chen also found that when they used the land shrinking talisman, the magic feather would definitely stop them, but they didn''t, as if they were deliberately letting the three of them go. These abnormal behaviors made Su Chen feel To Moyu, this person is definitely not an ordinary monster. But this is not important anymore, the important thing is that the three of them have already made an agreement that they will immediately break through to the God Transcendence Stage, only in this way can they be protected in the next action, otherwise, their current cultivation will be in vain. In this way, the three bid farewell to Huya. They wanted to find a hidden place. After all, if the three of them survived the catastrophe in front of Huya, they didn''t know if Huya would make a move. Just to be on the safe side, the three walked out. Fortunately, the three of them found a suitable place not far away. Then the three of them began to set up barriers, and the three decided to break through in turn, first Su Chen broke through, followed by Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing, but Su Chen suddenly remembered how he broke through in the Great Xia Dynasty at that time, he was afraid that his tribulation thunder would kill These two people were injured, so they decided to make a small breakthrough for Ao Lie, and he was the last one. In this way, the three decided the order. Ao Lie walked towards the barrier and broke through first. He only remembered that thunderstorms gathered in the sky, and the momentum was very large. Looking at the gathering degree of thunder clouds, Ao Lie did not have the slightest fear. He got runes all over his body. It is all over the body, and every rune now exudes pure white divine fire. The thunder cloud has been brewing for a long time, and finally a blue and black robbery thunder fell, and Ao Lie was directly swallowed by the robbery thunder. Seeing this, Zhang Jingjing and Su Chen hurried forward to help Ao Lie share the power of the robbery thunder, but most of the robbery thunder Ao Lie still has to bear it himself. In this way, with the joint efforts of the three of them, Ao Lie finally succeeded in overcoming the tribulation, and the coercion of Ao Lie''s body was instantly scattered. Zhang Jingjing and Su Chen were also a little surprised after sensing it, and Ao Lie directly Stepping into the middle stage of the god crossing stage, it is almost possible to enter the late stage of the god crossing stage. After a little adjustment, Zhang Jingjing also began to cross the catastrophe, and saw that Zhang Jingjing directly covered Fentian Karma Fire all over his body. At this moment, both Zhang Jingjing and Fentian Karma Fire were full of confidence, and their hearts were full of longing. Then the tribulation thunder fell, it was Fen Tian Yehuo and Zhang Jingjing who actually separated, and the two sides went through the tribulation together, which made Ao Lie and Su Chen stunned. After all, they had never seen such a way of crossing the tribulation, it was simply unimaginable . At this moment, the auras of Zhang Jingjing and Fentian Yehuo were both soaring, until Zhang Jingjing successfully stepped into the cultivation base of the supernatural stage. Reached the cultivation base of the mid-stage of the god-crossing stage. In the end, Su Chen was going to cross the tribulation, but at this moment, Su Chen kept the two of them away. After all, he had experienced three tribulations and thunders, and one was stronger than the other. Su Chen guessed that this tribulation might be Reach the power of the ninth level of crossing the gods. Just like that, Su Chen walked in, and then Su Chen''s tribulation thunder came, much faster than Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing, it arrived in seconds, and then Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing both Surprising things happened. At this moment, the aura brewed by the tribulation and thunder has reached the late stage of the god-crossing stage. They did not expect that the strength of others at the beginning of the god-crossing stage is at most, and Su Chen directly created a late stage of the god-crossing stage. The robbery. As the robbery thunder fell, Su Chen directly turned on the four-star state, and his body as white as jade directly blocked the robbery thunder this time, but something happened that surprised Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing even more. The power of the robbery thunder in the sky It turned out to be the completion of the god crossing period! ! The strength of the completion of the god crossing stage is the thunder that can kill three of them in an instant, but now Su Chen not only attracted two robbery thunders, but the power of the second thunder has reached the perfection of the god crossing stage. Strength! ! ! Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing even slapped each other across the face, trying to make sure that the matter was true. Chapter 2297 When the two of them were sure that this was true, they were stunned, what''s going on! ! ! There can still be such a catastrophe. Could it be that Su Chen did too many wicked things in his previous life, and the thunder catastrophe was so fierce! ! At this moment, Su Chen is struggling to support himself in the tribulation thunder. The horror of the thunder calamity makes Su Chen feel the huge pressure. Now he can''t bear the power of the tribulation thunder, but fortunately Su Chen can bear it when he was in the Great Xia Dynasty. After passing through this kind of tribulation thunder that far surpassed his own strength, he was not frightened. Now Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing outside know why Su Chen kept them far away from the ground, because they can''t bear this level at all, now they have to know how to watch from a distance, and feel sorry for Su Chen praying. At this time, Su Chen''s aura began to skyrocket. In order to resist the pressure of Jielei, Su Chen''s potential exploded again. Fortunately, when he was in the Tianlin period, there were too many backlogs, which also made his foundation extremely strong. , at this moment he burst out all the things he had accumulated. But at this moment, Jielei condensed again, and all three of them heard the voice in Jielei, "It is taboo to spy on the way of time and space, and you should be punished!!!" Then Jielei condensed again in the sky, and the breath at this moment alone made everyone present Everyone in the crowd couldn''t resist, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie had knelt down on the ground. Su Chen, who was shrouded in thunder, was also bent at this moment. He also knew that the power of time is the most difficult power to practice. Reversing time must bear the price, and the price now is to bear the pain that others cannot bear. At this moment, the tribulation thunder has gathered, and Zhang Jingjing Ao Lie has been crushed unconscious, because the power of the tribulation thunder at this moment has reached the astonishing eighth-level strength of crossing the gods. This is already the power to reach the city lord of the main city. Even this space is trembling, the barrier is instantly broken, the whole ground is trembling, and even collapsing, Su Chen''s waist is constantly bending down. The pressure of the eighth level of crossing the gods is too terrifying. This is the fierce tiger sect. Yang Wuji also felt this extreme pressure. He even felt that the city lord of the main city took action. After all, this kind of pressure is only in the main city. Only the city lord will have this kind of coercion. Mo Yu also felt this coercion now, and this coercion made him feel palpitations, but he didn''t get any big shots approaching Tianyang City, so this coercion made him feel curious. At this moment, Yang Wuji and Mo Yu were also looking for this coercion, wanting to see where the source was, and now Su Chen had already knelt on the ground, but he didn''t give in, he was still desperate. He doesn''t accept his fate, he just chooses time and space to enter the Tao, that is to break through fate, he is not afraid of the difficulties of the time and space road, so he is not afraid of this kind of fate, even in the Shenwei dynasty, the time and space Tao is taboo, then He was about to break the taboo. At this moment, the four stars of the time-space road on Su Chen''s body are shining, and at this moment Su Chen is shouting, the four stars of time on him are merging strangely, and the aura on Su Chen''s body instantly rises sharply during the fusion process. At this moment, the words appeared in Su Chen''s mind, "Time is holy, space is king," the way of time slowly evolved in Su Chen''s mind, and Su Chen even saw his own life. From when he came into contact with the Taobao store to the different dynasties he went to later, to the Daxia Dynasty he experienced recently, and now the Shenwei Dynasty, he has experienced too many life and death, including his own in the Daxia Dynasty. Princess Minmin in . Now he seems to have understood the meaning of time for the second time. Before, he could only understand that time is the existence and disappearance of the human body. Now he finds that time can witness the birth, old age, sickness, death, and growth of people, as if he was recalling everything he experienced at that time. when. The four stars on Su Chen''s body separated again at this moment, and then Su Chen''s own vision became like a god. In his eyes, although time changes different people, the dynasties created by these people still exist, and the spirit of these people still exists. still. So this is when he suddenly understood that time is a combination of eternity and instant, and a person''s life is short, so time changes them every moment, but although these people are gone, their spirits do exist forever, It is even affecting the people behind. So although time itself is instantaneous, the instantaneous change of time has become an eternal trace of time, so Su Chen''s aura is still rising sharply at this moment, and he has entered the late stage of the cultivation of the gods. At this moment, he also understands the meaning of time being holy. The sages here are sages. After all, sages educate others on the basis of time, so time, as a sage, witnesses the joys, sorrows and joys of everyone, and witnesses the parting of life and death. And this is, on Su Chen''s body, the pure light is revealed, and the four stars have all disappeared, replaced by the appearance of a sun, and this is the breath on Su Chen''s body that has directly entered the stage of crossing the gods, and the phantom of time is displayed on his body before. After Jie Lei saw this, he gave in helplessly. It turned out that the way of time shown by Su Chen had already affected Jie Lei''s judgment, so Jie Lei withdrew his power at this moment. And this also means that Su Chen successfully crossed the catastrophe, and went directly from the Tianlin stage to the god stage, but it was not the middle stage of the god stage, but the peak stage of the god stage, which made him raise four small realms at once. Not only that, the coercion on Su Chen was even stronger than the coercion just now, and the way of time also made Su Chen understand more deeply. Looking at the sun symbol on his body, Su Chen seemed to realize a little bit again. The disappearance of time lies in the rotation of the sun and the moon, so the rotation of the sun and the moon is also a part of the way of time. Then, Su Chen seems to understand more clearly that the way of time can be divided into three aspects. Birth, old age, sickness and death of people are one layer, witnessing the instantaneousness of time. A person''s life spans only a few decades, but they are all on the go. Ordinary people can''t control time but they are all adapting to time. The alternation of the sun and the moon witnesses the change of time. Once the sun and the moon are exchanged, it means that one day passes by. When the sun rises, a new day arrives. When the sun sets, the moon rises, and the busy day of ordinary people ends, which also means the end of the day. , this is the second floor. Although these people lived short lives, they created more things, and these things witnessed the evidence of their existence when these people died, so time became eternal for them, this is the third aspect of time. layer. When Su Chen realized this, a moon mark appeared next to the sun mark, and then the two marks merged together. Chapter 2298 At this moment, there is a long river of time in Su Chen''s eyes, he can actually see life and death, now Su Chen''s whole temperament has changed, as holy and flawless as God, even Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing were surprised . At this time, Mo Yu and Yang Wuji also felt that they saw the surface caused by Su Chen''s crossing, the whole ground was sunken, and a huge pit was displayed in front of everyone. The two of them could still feel the palpitating fluctuations in the pit, which was indeed the pressure of the eighth level of crossing the gods, but they didn''t see anyone else, it was still the three of Su Chen, but they could all feel the pressure on the three of them. The breath changes, it is obvious that the three of them have entered the stage of crossing the gods. It''s just that Mo Yu''s eyes still fall on Su Chen more now. He can feel that Su Chen is different now, and the feeling on Su Chen makes him feel a strong pressure, as if he met the judge of life and death. , that momentum almost made him feel unbelievable. At this moment, Yang Wuji walked up to the three of them, and asked Ao Lie if there was a battle here, did the Lord of the main city come here? ? "But Ao Lie shook his head, saying that there were only three of them here just now, and the fluctuation just now was caused by them when they crossed the catastrophe. But Yang Wuji didn''t believe it at all, and it was Mo Yu who also came down and walked directly in front of Su Chen, "Brother Su Chen, congratulations on becoming stronger. If you guessed right, the breath of the eighth-level God Crossing just now should It was caused by you crossing the catastrophe!!!¡± Su Chen didn''t hide anything after hearing this, and nodded affirmatively. Mo Yu was still a little surprised when he heard what he really wanted, but he immediately recovered his composure. If it was someone else, Mo Yu would still be surprised, but if it was Su Chen, he felt that this real. Just like this, the two people looked at each other, but at this moment Yang Wuji found Mo Yu, but he believed that Mo Yu was also a member of the human race. After all, Mo Yu''s current face really resembled the face of a human race, and he didn''t have any monsters on him family fluctuations. Just when Yang Wuxufa wanted to ask which sect Mo Yu came from, Mo Yu Que ignored him and just left like that. It looked the same as usual. But at this moment, Su Chen''s cultivation level has reached the perfect state of crossing the god stage, and the cultivation base of the soul has also reached the cultivation level of the soul emperor. Now he will not be afraid when he encounters the magic feather, and he can even beat it. Su Chen Su Chen also walked towards Yang Wuji, but Yang Wuxufa just simply said hello and quickly returned to the Fierce Tiger Sect. At this moment, the Fierce Tiger Sect was being attacked by the Warcraft Clan. When Yang Wuji came back, the battle situation had reached a fever pitch. The two vice-lords of the Fierce Tiger Sect had already stepped forward to resist the enemy''s attack. When Yang Wuji felt it, he saw the body that Su Chen had just touched. The person in white clothes did not expect him to be a member of the Warcraft clan. And Mo also saw Yang Wuji at this moment, but he didn''t do anything, but called the people of the Warcraft clan to retreat, not to fight. After hearing this, the people of the Warcraft clan also retreated quickly. And this is when Su Chen just heard that the Fierce Tiger Sect was attacked by the Warcraft Clan. Just when Su Chen was about to set off to support him, he heard that the Warcraft Clan had already evacuated. Just when the three of them breathed a sigh of relief, at this moment they unexpectedly Received the sound transmission from Lie Yangzong, "Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie returned to the Lieyang Sect quickly, and the monsters invaded on a large scale. Now there is not enough manpower in the sect, so come back quickly to help the Lieyang Sect overcome the difficulties." The three of them didn''t hesitate after hearing this, and hurriedly took the floating battleship to the Lie Yangzong. On the floating battleship, the three of them received the sound transmission from the Lieyang Sect again, but the voice sounded a little anxious. "The three of you come back quickly. Now that the Lieyang Sect is in a catastrophe, the Warcraft clan invaded massively, and there are three fourth-order god crossings, and more of them have completed the god crossing stage. Now that the deputy lord of Lie Changyuan has been injured, please hurry up and feel the three of us." Come!!!" When the three of them heard this, they immediately used their internal strength to speed up the speed of the floating warship. The three of them worked together, and they arrived at the Lie Yangzong in less than a day. When the three of them arrived, the entire Lieyang Sect had turned into a hell on earth, with corpses and raging fire everywhere, and the sound of fighting in the distance, Su Chen and the others were shocked when they saw it, after all, they had only left for a few months , the entire Lieyang Sect has become like this. At this time, someone from the Warcraft Clan also discovered them, and they were constantly attacking their floating warships. Su Chen and the other three did not hide it, and immediately picked up the floating battleships and directly killed them into the Warcraft Clan. The three of them are like reapers on the battlefield, taking away the lives of the Warcraft clan with every move. However, the performance of the three of them has also attracted the attention of the Warcraft clan. Surround them. But the three of them are not afraid at all. After all, they have entered the stage of crossing the gods now. Although there is a gap in cultivation, the three of them don''t care about this gap. Su Chen directly met the three monsters who were at the peak of the god stage, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie, but it was not Su Chen who deliberately exaggerated himself, but these three monsters took the initiative to find him. However, Su Chen wasn''t afraid either. With his full combat power, he was surrounded by thunder and lightning, and his whole body became like a god of thunder. In addition, he had also broken through to the peak of the god-crossing stage, so there were only three of them, nothing to worry about. scary. In this way, three people dealt with Su Chen alone, but Su Chen was still able to handle them with ease, even Su Chen alone could suppress the three of them, which made the three of them almost helpless, after all, they found that the strength of the person in front of them was too strong in the past. But at this moment, Su Chen didn''t want to play with them anymore. He saw that Su Chen directly increased his combat power, and his cultivation reached the perfect state of God Transcendence in an instant. The suffocating pressure made the three people in front of him give up directly. Chen didn''t stop, the power of thunder and lightning rushed, and the picture of the emperor of Shanhe Sheji manifested behind him. At this moment, the three of them really felt how terrifying the person in front of them was, but it was too late, the golden map of mountains and rivers had already covered them, and with a loud noise, the three of them disappeared. At this moment, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing also dealt with their enemies at the same time, and at this time, Lie Leixing also felt the arrival of Su Chen and the other three in the Lieyang Sect, and was also happy. After all, the fighting power of the three is top-notch . Then Lie Leixing arranged for Lie Changkong to take Zhu Xinghui and others to meet Su Chen and the others, but when Lie Changkong and the others walked to the battlefield, they were also taken aback. At this moment, Su Chen and the others were slaughtering the Warcraft clan. Chapter 2299 Especially Su Chen, now Su Chen''s surroundings have become a vacuum, no monsters dare to step forward, wherever Su Chen goes, all the monsters run away without a trace, even the little leader of the monsters dare not Step forward to meet the enemy. At the moment, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing are fighting with two leaders who are at the peak of the god-crossing stage. Although their cultivation bases are lower than these two leaders, their momentum has not weakened at all. Can withstand resistance, there is no resistance at all. However, Su Chen was a bit pessimistic at this moment. Facing that Su Chen had already defeated the Warcraft Clan, a master in the Warcraft Clan finally noticed him, and saw a thin and small figure in the Warcraft Clan quickly flew towards Su Chen. However, Su Chen didn''t even look at it directly, and just waved his hand and slapped that person on the ground without even looking at it, just so casually, but this completely annoyed the thin man, who was showing his anger in anger. She transformed into her real body, and it turned out to be an ant! ! At this moment, Su Chen also saw the ant once, but he didn''t look at it much. Now the ant was going crazy, "I have never been insulted like this in my life, and defeat is not terrible, but what is terrible is being so ignored by the opponent. .¡± The babbler didn¡¯t care about anything else, and the animalized he rushed directly to Su Chen with big strides. As we all know, ants are creatures with infinite strength. Ants can lift objects fifty times heavier than themselves. The impact is also fifty times more powerful. Su Chen was unprepared, and was directly hit by the Babbler. It felt like being stepped on by a Tyrannosaurus Rex. Su Chen flew hundreds of meters away, but the Babbler didn''t intend to do this. The steps rushed towards the direction where Su Chen fell to the ground again. Su Chen had just landed on the ground, and the babbler''s ant pincers grabbed him directly. Su Chen tried to struggle to get away, but it was a bit futile, "Boy, tell you this is the price of ignoring me, I will torture you Letting you die makes you cry and make you feel so much pain that you can''t live without it, so that I can make me happy!!!" Lie Changkong was startled when he saw Su Chen being arrested, and was about to rush over to rescue him, but Zhu Xinghui stopped him, because Su Chen was not panicking at the moment, on the contrary, Su Chen was grinning grinningly, which confused Babble a little. But he immediately understood why. I saw that the Babbler started to twitch quickly, and even began to move its hands and feet involuntarily. At this moment, Lie Changkong was also confused, but Breaking the Sky explained the reason. On this ant, that''s why the babbler couldn''t help but fight. And this is the reason why the Babbler also found out that it was Su Chen, and he threw Su Chen away, but at this moment Su Chen didn''t want to let him go, and above the Babbler''s head, Thunder God slowly walked out from the void. Without taking a step, Babbler''s sense of oppression increased by one point, not only everyone present at the Babbler felt this way, that sense of oppression was simply too deadly, Thor was still walking slowly, at this moment in the Warcraft camp, everyone None of the masters stood up. Lei Shen walked so slowly and powerfully, every step had the power to break through the void, and at this time Lei Shen had already reached On the top of the Babbler''s head, but at this moment, the Babbler realized that it was Su Chen. Su Chen is currently driving the thunderbolt, and the aura stunned everyone present. Seeing Su Chen like this, the Warcraft clan also trembled, Thor! ! ! This is the god they fear most. At this moment, the aura on Su Chen''s body became more and more terrifying. Su Chen looked at the Babbler indifferently, and shouted softly in his mouth, the time of Thor''s coming into the world was gone. Flowers, as if Thor didn''t come here now, but stepped out of the void. The babbler resisted desperately, but it was useless. Although he had some perfect cultivation, it was not enough to stand under Su Chen''s feet. The monster also wanted to rush to rescue the babbler, but after hesitating, he still No one came forward. After all, no one dared to make fun of their own lives. In this way, even though the babbler resisted desperately, it still had no effect. Su Chen kicked the babbler directly under his feet. Amid the babbler''s unwillingness and shouting, the babbler finally disappeared slowly. But this is not over yet, Su Chen even directly attacked the remaining monsters, and countless thunders fell, and the monsters on the ground howled and died one by one, but no one would let Su Chen go on like this forever, I saw a person rushing out from the Warcraft Clan. I saw all of Su Chen''s attacks at the beginning. Su Chen looked and found that this person was wearing a black robe and could not see his face clearly, but the fluctuating aura on his body turned out to be the fourth-level god crossing. feelings. This reminded Su Chen of what was said in the voice transmission at that time. After all, there were five monsters who were besieging the Lieyang Sect this time, and now Su Chen had already met one. This person doesn''t talk nonsense, he came up to serve with a big move, but Su Chen''s current cultivation seems to be a little bit unstoppable, so Su Chen had to retreat, but this person kept chasing after him, but Su Chen had no choice but to fight with this person. Have a good fight. I saw that Su Chen was not escaping at this moment, but gathered all his strength, and the holy light condensed directly on Su Chen, like a star, and there was a phantom of time in the star. After all, the power of time is too terrifying. When I use the power of time and space, I am afraid that my later life will not be so smooth. You can only hide the image of time in this environment in this way. The supernatural powers and abnormal phases can completely block the abnormal phases brought by the power of time, and this makes the enemy look down on you. And the person on the other side was not a vegetarian either, since he could reach the fourth level of God Transcendence stage, his own strength would not be bad, just when Su Chen used supernatural powers, this person obviously felt something was wrong. Su Chen''s supernatural power, he can take it with confidence, but he felt another in this supernatural power The superposition of supernatural powers, and what really made him feel dangerous was Su Chen''s hidden supernatural powers. Just like that, a strange thing happened, Su Chen made a move, and the Warcraft family quickly burst out, and ran very fast, as if he was afraid that he would be killed in the next second. But this person''s approach is correct. If he runs slower, or if he resists this move by himself, then he will definitely be annihilated in flying ashes. After all, Su Chen''s supernatural power is all about time. The power of the power of time, the power of the power of time must be able to instantly kill him. Chapter 2300 At this moment, the world was silent, and no one thought that even the fourth-level Warcraft clan would retreat quickly when they saw Su Chen. Obviously, the magical power just now could be blocked. Seeing this, Su Chen was not in love with fighting, but quickly took Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing to the Lie Yangzong. Lie Changkong hurried forward to greet him when he saw it, and just like that, all the Warcraft clan watched their enemies and killed them like this. After losing so many of them, they went back like this. But at this moment, the news of Su Chen also spread among the Warcraft clan, and the more it spread, the more mysterious it became. Some even reported that Su Chen would fight four fourth-level Warcraft clans of the God Transcendence Stage by himself, and then kill them with one move. It is also rumored that Su Chen is the god of thunder who came to the world, he is like a god, even the current emperor can''t compare with him, anyway, the more rumors are made, the more outrageous, but at this moment Su Chen doesn''t care about this, now he is already in Lie Yangzong rested. Ever since the three of Su Chen returned to the Lie Yang Sect, Lie Lei Xing felt that his pressure had suddenly decreased a lot. After all, Su Chen could now fight against the fourth-order Warcraft clan, and at the most interesting time, the Warcraft clan''s None of the masters of the fourth level of crossing the gods wanted to fight against Su Chen. The two sides have fallen into a stalemate, and the point of maintaining this balance is Su Chen. At this moment, in the camp of the Warcraft tribe, four Warcraft tribes of the fourth level of crossing the gods are sitting together. "What happened to Fly Si that day, why did you suddenly retreat, has that kid surpassed you in strength!!! Or are you scared!!!" The Fly Si also explained at this moment, "Of course I am not afraid, but when I made a move, I could clearly feel that guy''s supernatural powers are very evil, as if I could feel the time stop, I can still I feel that there are even more terrifying supernatural powers in that person''s supernatural powers." "That''s why I chose to retreat quickly, and I also want to tell everyone that that guy is evil, just because he can kill the Babblers, even though that guy is struggling, he can actually get rid of him very easily." After the rest of the people heard it, they also thought deeply. At this time, a person named Zhendu said, "If this guy is really like what Fly Si said, this person is probably our biggest threat. Now we have to deal with Lie Yangzong still has an advantage." "If Mo Yu can come over now, we should be able to, then we can all besiege the entire Lieyang Sect, but this guy Mo Yu really does things too much as he wants, I''m afraid the few of us can''t talk to them!!" The four of them are also a little worried now, and they are also a little annoying. After all, for the four of them, they are now in a one-to-one ratio with the Lie Yangzong, and they have no advantage at all. The two people who are even more terrifying are Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing. Although the cultivation base in the mid-stage of crossing the gods, they are not afraid of the people who have completed the crossing of the gods, and they can even fight two, which makes them the most headache. After all, these two people are too variable, but they have no What comes to mind is that the biggest variable is not Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing, but Su Chen. At this moment in the Lieyang Sect, Lie Leixing, Lie Changkong, Liehuoyuan, Su Chen and the peak master of the thirty-six spirit peaks all gathered together to discuss the plan to counterattack the Warcraft clan. The current plan is to use Liehuoyuan, Lie Changkong, Su Chen, and Lie Leixing to hold back the four fourth-level crossing gods of the Warcraft clan, Zhu Xinghui, Breaking the Sky, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing take the opportunity to cover up and kill all the crossing gods in the Warcraft clan. A person who is full of gods. In this way, even if the four of them can''t hold back the fourth-level monsters in the Transcendent God Stage, they can also kill the vitality of the monsters. This is the safest way to think about it. After seeing that everyone had no objection, Lie Leixing decided to use this method, and then everyone dispersed. Lie Leixing used secret sound transmission to recruit Su Chen and the three of them, because the traitor of the Warcraft clan has not been found yet. But Lie Lei Xing already has a goal. The purpose of calling the three of them is to let the three of them monitor the three people Lie Leixing suspects, namely the peak master of Juling Peak, Julei, the peak master of Fengling Peak, Feng Awakening, the peak master of Hailing Peak, Among the returnees, Lie Leixing suspects the most is the peak owner of Fengling Peak, Feng Awakening. Because in the past, Feng Xingxing did a lot of outrageous things, for example, he once destroyed a small sect for his own selfish desires, took away all the magic weapons of the sect, and killed all the people in the sect up. So when Lie Leixing found out about it, he removed him as the peak master, banned his cultivation, and let him sit among mortals to experience it for ten years. After ten years, Lie Leixing saw that Feng Awakened performed well. Let him return to Fengling Peak. However, when Su Chen heard this, he suddenly realized that it was probably Feng Awakening who did the extermination of the Lieyunzong, so Su Chen directly asked himself to supervise Feng Awakening. In this way, the three of them assigned tasks, Su Chen went to supervise Feng Awakening, Zhang Jingjing supervised Jule, and Ao Lie went to supervise the returnees. After the three assigned tasks like this, they also hurried to their respective places. Su Chen lurked on the roof of Feng Xingxing''s room and listened carefully to the sounds in Feng Xingxing''s room, but it was all the voices of Feng Xingxing arranging his subordinates. It seemed that Feng Xingxing was not unusual now. But Su Chen didn''t intend to believe them like this, but continued to listen. After a while, Feng Awakened had arranged his subordinates at this moment, and walked to a vase at this moment, and at this time Su Chen was on the roof, clearly hearing the wind Awakening the body sound of the mechanism turning in the room. Su Chen hurried down, watched Feng Xingxing walk into a secret room, and then Su Chen hurried in while the doors were not completely closed. At this moment, Su Chen had completely lost his breath, and even the beating of his heart could not be heard. It was much slower, and it was as if he had completely merged into the darkness at this moment. Feng Xingxing didn''t notice Su Chen at all. She turned around in the secret room seven times and eight times, and finally went into a secret room. Su Chen wanted to follow in and found that the door was falling very fast. Su Chen didn''t have time to react, but Su Chen could. Make sure that Wind Awakening is in this room. Su Chen just listened carefully to the movement in the room outside the room. After a while, there was a sound in the room. Su Chen listened carefully and found that it was an unfamiliar voice. "Lie Lei Xing has already made the arrangement, the main arrangement is..." Su Chen could hear it clearly from the outside, but at this moment, after hearing this, he was really angry. He didn''t expect that a dog couldn''t change it. eat shit. But Su Chen was not excited but listened quietly, it seemed that the person inside didn''t speak, only the voice of Kuang Awakening thanking him again and again. Chapter 2301 It seems that every time a transaction is made, Feng Awakening can get a generous reward. Sure enough, Feng Awakening is an off-the-wall traitor material. If he has milk, he is a mother. I know I''m not crazy! ! ! Su Chen was still listening carefully outside, but at this moment another person inside finally spoke, "You did a good job this time, and the rewards given to you are all you need, but the next task may be a bit tricky." But at this moment, Feng Xingxing has been completely blinded by the interests, so he hurriedly asked what task, the person said gloomily at the moment, "The Lord asked you to kill Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie!!!" Feng Xingxing heard this He suddenly became embarrassed, this task was really impossible for him to complete. His current cultivation base only has the combat power of the perfect stage of crossing the gods, but these three people can face two or three people who have completed the stage of crossing the gods. How can he beat them alone, even if he is alone. That person seemed to know what Feng Awakening would say, and gave him two things again, "There are two treasures here. One is specially developed by our demons to deal with you. It is used to dissipate the spiritual energy. If you take it, the spiritual power of the whole person will be reduced." Turn into nothingness, and the entire cultivation base will directly return to zero." "And the other one is of great use to you. This thing can increase your cultivation base and instantly break through the fifth level of God Crossing, so you don''t have to be afraid even if you are discovered. The strength of the fifth level of God Crossing, unless it is the main city city lord Only by coming here can I defeat you!!!" Feng Xingxing''s eyes glowed when he heard this, it was simply too exciting, wouldn''t it be invincible at the fifth level of God Crossing, and then the two laughed unscrupulously, but all this was clearly heard by Su Chen clearly, Seeing that Feng Xingxing was about to come out, Su Chen hurried out. After all, today''s harvest was quite big, and he could already confirm that Feng Xingxing was the traitor, and it seemed that Feng Xingxing''s previous decisions were all passed on by Feng Xingxing. At this moment, after Su Chen came out, he hurried to Lie Leixing''s place, and immediately told Lie Leixing what happened to Feng Awakening here. Lie Leixing was not surprised after hearing it, after all, she could guess it. But at this moment Lie Huoyuan couldn''t bear it anymore, after all Lie Yang Sect had never severely punished him at that time, even if he exterminated a small sect for his own sake, it was only a symbolic punishment. Now he actually betrayed Lieyangzong again because of this matter. If he guessed correctly, he betrayed the Warcraft family this time. Just when Liehuoyuan was about to capture Feng Awakening, Su Chen contacted him directly. he. Because he now has a good solution, since the plan just discussed has been revealed, but now he can use his tricks to make the Warcraft clan directly suspect the traitor and let the Warcraft clan directly get rid of the traitor. Lie Leixing and Lie Huoyuan also agreed to this decision after hearing it, but what is needed now is to put Feng Awakening in front of him and stare at him closely, so at this moment Su Chen came to Fengling Peak again, this time to call Feng Awakened and went to the Sovereign Mansion. Feng Xingxing was also surprised when he heard this, but Su Chen said at the moment that he was discussing the matter of jointly dealing with the Warcraft clan, which made Feng Xingxing dispel his doubts, and then went to the suzerain mansion with Su Chen. At the moment in the suzerain''s mansion, Lie Leixing, Lie Huokong and others are still discussing how to deal with the demons. Seeing that Feng Xingxing woke up, several people also happily discussed and invited Feng Xingxing to come and discuss this issue together. This made Feng Awakening flattered. This is the big boss in the Lieyang Sect calling him to discuss the survival of the Lieyang Sect. Is it rare that the suzerain wants to train himself to take over as the next suzerain? ! ! Thinking of this, Feng Awakening is not to mention how happy he is, and the discussion has become much more positive. But he didn''t know, now Lie Leixing, Su Chen and others are all angry, but everyone wants to laugh, this Feng Awakening really thinks that he is going to be cultivated to be a suzerain now, seeing the discussion getting more and more excited The wind awakened, and Su Chen couldn''t bear it any longer. In this way, the discussion was finally over in an environment where everyone was holding back their laughter and only Feng Xingxing was serious. At this time, Lie Leixing patted Feng Xingxing on the shoulder, boasting that Feng Xingxing is capable, Lie Yangzong has him, It is simply a blessing in life. Feng Xingxing was so flattered by Lie Leixing and these rainbow farts that he didn''t know why. Although he kept evading, he was already happy in his heart. In this way, amidst the praise of everyone, Feng Xingxing went back happily . But after Feng Awakening left, everyone present changed their faces. When everyone saw Feng Awakening, they all turned into indifference, just like seeing a dead person, but seeing Feng Awakening so happy, everyone We all know he''s hooked. At this moment, Su Chen followed the wind awakening and returned to Fengling Peak. Jie Leixing quickly called Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing to go to Fengling Peak to assist Su Chen. Lie Huoyuan couldn''t wait for him now. Along with Ao Lie and others, they also went to Fengling Peak. At this moment, Su Chen has arrived at Fengling Peak, and Feng Xingxing is complacent at the moment, and even sang a little song, but after only a short while, Feng Xingxing walked into the secret room again, at this moment Su Chen was about to follow, but found Ao Xingxing Lie, Zhang Jingjing, and Lie Huoyuan have all arrived. Su Chen also instantly understood what they meant, and after the four of them discussed, they decided that Zhang Jingjing and Su Chen would go in, and Ao Lie and Lie Huoyuan would stay outside to meet them. At this moment, Feng Xingxing has entered the secret room, and Su Chen also came outside. Just as Su Chen and the others thought, Feng Xingxing informed the Warcraft clan again, and what he said was exactly the content of this discussion. While the two were discussing in detail, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing broke into the door directly from the outside, and this scene shocked everyone, and at this moment Su Chen said, "The Feng Awakening Peak Lord is really the treasure of my Lieyang Sect!" , This time I was able to lure an envoy from the Warcraft clan, and I will definitely report to the suzerain after I go back, remembering Fengfeng''s first contribution." After hearing that, the Warcraft envoy was also taken aback. Looking at Feng Juxing, his face showed a fierce look, "I didn''t expect you Feng Juxing to be a double-faced person, and you cheated me of my trust, you really deserve to die! ah!!!" Speaking of this, the envoy of the Warcraft clan rushed towards Feng Juxing, Feng Juxing quickly avoided it, and kept saying, you have to believe me, I didn''t do it, but at this time, the Warcraft clansman, How can he go in without listening, he can''t wait to kill Feng Awakening immediately. Seeing that the matter had already started, Su Chen decided to step up his efforts, and saw that Su Chen also joined the battle, and thoughtfully told Feng Awakening to be careful, after all, you are the next candidate for the suzerain, so don''t hurt yourself. Chapter 2302 After hearing this, the Warcraft envoy became even angrier, and his attack became more and more powerful. Su Chen kept saying, "Sect Master Feng, I called you that in advance, if you become the suzerain in the future, don''t You forgot to promote the younger brother, give me a peak master Dangdang, and by the way, Brother Jing, he has always wanted to be a peak master." Hearing this, Zhang Jingjing instantly understood Su Chen''s meaning, "Sect Master Feng, I''ll help you too. If we take down this person, we will definitely have a lot of credit in front of the suzerain, but my two brothers will not snatch him." All of these credits belong to Sect Master Feng." The two of you are talking more and more vigorously. At this moment, Feng Xingxing is directly forced to stay where he is. He is really speechless now. The envoy of the Warcraft clan is completely crazy now, vowing to kill Feng Xingxing, but Su How could Chen give him a chance? Seeing Zhang Jingjing and Su Chen fighting more and more bravely, the Warcraft envoy didn''t dare to be vague, so he could only deal with it in a hurry, but at this moment Su Chen continued, "Jingjing, this guy is a bit difficult to deal with, you should quickly inform Ao Lie and Lie Huo Deputy Suzerain Yuan hurried over. The Warcraft envoy immediately became nervous when he heard it, but Feng Awakened was also nervous. If Lie Huoyuan came in, he had no way to explain it. Now he could only follow Su Chen''s words and directly attack the Warcraft envoy. And his attack proved that he was deceiving the envoy of the Warcraft clan. Now that he has gone farther and farther on this road, he can''t wait to kill the envoy of the Warcraft clan immediately. At this moment, the envoy of the Warcraft family didn''t want to fight at all, and Su Chen didn''t use all his strength at this moment, but intentionally or unintentionally let the envoy of the Warcraft family go away, but Feng Xingxing didn''t think so, he just wanted to kill the envoy now. However, this envoy of the Warcraft clan still has a higher level of cultivation than Feng Awakening. In this way, under Su Chen''s intention, the envoy of the Warcraft clan escaped. When he escaped, Lie Huoyuan and Ao Lie had already I have been waiting for a long time. Seeing the envoy of the Warcraft clan come out, Lie Huoyuan directly used his supernatural powers, burning the sky, but at this moment, as an actor, he didn''t really kill him, he only used less than 30% of his skills, but the envoy of the Warcraft clan was desperately trying to escape, He didn''t think about anything, but directly resisted the blow physically. The two even chased forward, but under their intention or not, the emissary of the Warcraft clan escaped. After the two chased accordingly, they also stopped at the same place and laughed. At this moment, Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing were waking up with Feng Awakening and came to Lie Huo Yuan and Ao Lie''s side. When Lie Huo Yuan saw Feng Awakening, he slapped him on the face, and then punched and kicked him. "You dog-like thing, eating inside and out, and colluding with the Warcraft clan really opened our eyes. It is really cheap for you to hand over people like you to the suzerain. Now I will send you Western sky." Saying that, Lie Huoyuan wanted to get rid of Feng Awakening, but Lie Leixing also felt this at this time, and she hurriedly told Lie Huoyuan to stop, because now he is not dead yet, and he is still useful now. The demon envoy hurriedly fled to the base camp. The four demon masters were also shocked when they saw the injured demon master. his business. The four demon masters almost exploded when they heard it. They never thought that Feng Xingxing would rebel, but the words of the messenger made them believe that the only thing to be sure now is whether Feng Xingxing really rebelled. After all, this Things are too strange. Seeing that the four didn''t believe it at all, the messenger hurriedly said that Feng Xingxing might be the next suzerain of the Lieyang Sect, and the four of them were also surprised. If this is the case, then Feng Xingxing has a reason to rebel. At this moment, the poisonous poison is even more rampant. He wants to enter the Lieyang Sect and kill Feng Awakening, but the other three don''t pay attention to him at all. If they can attack, they would have already gone in. Will they take it outside? ! ! But now Chen Du could no longer control his temper, Fly Si stood up directly at this time, he thought that this matter was too strange, Lie Yangzong must have ulterior motives in suddenly passing his suzerain position to Feng Xingxing, It may be that Lieyangzong has discovered that Lafeng was an undercover agent when he was awakened. So this matter has to be carefully confirmed. After finishing speaking, let the spies closely monitor the news in Lie Yangzong, and the next day, the whole Warcraft clan was shocked by the news that Lie Lei Xing passed the throne to Feng Awakening, but The Wind Awakening at this moment is not the real Wind Awakening, but Su Chen pretending that the real Wind Awakening is still in the prison at this moment. This shocked the entire Warcraft clan. The Lieyang Sect really passed the throne and the black wind awakened. This is also part of Su Chen''s plan. The reason is to catch the spies of the Warcraft family. Moreover, Feng Xingxing''s first order as suzerain was to let Lie Leixing out of the station. The Warcraft clan didn''t believe this was true, but soon Lie Leixing really came out, and at this moment he was wearing a A set of general''s armor. This almost made the Warcraft family confirm that Feng Awakening had indeed betrayed them. Fly Si rushed forward at this moment, wanting to fight against Feng Awakening, but how could Feng Awakening go out at this moment? He looked at Fly Si with contempt, "I am now It¡¯s the suzerain of the Lieyang Sect, how could it be possible to fight a piece of trash like you, Ao Lie, help me teach this piece of trash a lesson.¡± Ao Lie rushed over after hearing this, but this made Fly Si even more angry. He didn''t expect that Feng Xingxing would dare to treat him like this now. Seeing Feng Xingxing''s villain''s success, the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He didn''t care about Ao Lie''s attack at all, he just wanted to rush over and teach Feng Awakening a lesson. But how could Ao Lie let him pass? Fly Si also found that it was impossible for him to spare Ao Lie to attack Feng Awakening, so he wanted to get rid of Ao Lie now. He pulled out a hidden weapon and hit Fly Si directly on the arm. Fly Si saw that Feng Awakening actually attacked him, and he was even more angry, but when he found that his arm could not move at this time, he realized that the hidden weapon was poisonous. At this moment, he knew that he could not be in love, so he found Ao When there was a gap in the fierce attack, he quickly fled to his camp. Chapter 2303 Now everyone can finally be sure that Feng Awakening has rebelled at this moment, and now the entire Warcraft clan is mad, and they are all scolding Feng Awakening, a treacherous villain, not weak At this time, Lie Leixing called everyone over again. It turned out that Lie The Tiger Sect was also attacked by the Warcraft Clan at this moment, and it was Mo Yu who took the lead. The reason I told them this time was mainly to ask for help. After all, Mo Yu''s strength was too terrifying. Yang Wuji fought him and found that this person''s strength was even stronger than his own, and now the entire Fierce Tiger Sect was in jeopardy. After Lie Leixing explained the situation, he was about to discuss who to go to rescue. After all, after the Liehu Sect was destroyed, the Lieyang Sect was not feeling well. The Warcraft Clan was still together, and the Lieyang Sect would definitely not be able to withstand it. But at this moment, Su Chen came up with a good idea. At this moment, they still have a major event that has not been staged, and that is Feng Awakening. Feng Awakening also has a secret medicine in his hand, which can improve people''s cultivation to the fifth level of God Crossing. . Now that the plan is here, Feng Awakening is going to be released now. At this moment, Su Chen came to the purgatory. At this moment, Feng Awakening''s meridians are all sealed, and he can''t move at all. But when he saw Su Chen coming, he unexpectedly Started to go crazy. Su Chen walked up to Feng Juxing slowly, seeing Feng Juxing''s miserable state, Su Chen directly untied all his seals, Feng Juxing was also surprised, he didn''t expect that Su Chen came here to treat him like this. But at this moment, he wanted to understand, "Su Chen, what''s the matter with you coming here!!" Su Chen didn''t deny it, but said directly, "Master Fengfeng, let''s talk about a condition. Now you are already smelly!" , now we can give you a good choice, tomorrow you go to face the Warcraft clan, so that even if you die in battle, you will still be a hero of the human race." "If not, we will report the news of your judgment to the city lord of the main city right now, so that you will not be able to survive in the entire Xuanwu domain, so you can think about it, after all, the hero is still a bear. Your choice." Feng Xingxing is also hesitating at this moment, and he doesn''t know how to choose. At this time, Su Chen didn''t speak again, but watched Feng Xingxing quietly. At this moment, Feng Xingxing was struggling in his heart, but after a while, Feng Xingxing watched firmly. To Su Chen. "Su Chen, I can agree to your conditions, but I have one condition, I want to join the battle as the suzerain of the Lieyang Sect, and you have to lead me a horse!!" After Su Chen heard this, he didn''t say much, but agreed directly. Feng Xingxing didn''t expect Su Chen to agree so happily, but he was relieved after thinking about it. Afterwards, Su Chen clapped his hands, and directly approached the people outside. Bring the costume of the Suzerain of Lieyang Sect to Feng Awakening. Not only that, but Su Chen even brought food and wine, and when Feng Xingxing saw the person delivering food and wine, he was also surprised, this time it was Lie Lei Xing! ! After Lie Leixing arrived, he took care of Feng Xingxing and Su Chen to sit down. At this moment, Feng Xingxing felt a little flattered. After all, it was the suzerain who came to treat them to dinner, so he was still a little nervous. But at this moment, Lie Leixing did not put on the airs of the suzerain, and chatted with Feng Xingxing like a friend. From Feng Xingxing to the beginning of the Lieyang Sect, and then to Feng Xingxing''s mistakes, privately slaughtering small sects, these are Lie Lei''s actions To protect what he did. However, the small sect of Tu Mie reminded Su Chen, so he asked Feng Awakening if he knew about the Lie Yunzong. It was too familiar to them, and even Lie Leixing was alarmed. Lie Leixing even asked Su Chen directly how he knew about Lieyunzong. He thought he was more surprised than Feng Awakening, but then he didn''t say anything, but told Su Chen directly that Lieyunzong was not destroyed by him. Yes, but he knew that he was also involved in this matter. Then Feng Xingxing said that he could not stop the destruction of Lieyunzong. That sect came from the main city, called Void Gate, and almost everyone in it was at the fifth level of God Crossing, and The exercises of the Void Sect are all almost invincible exercises. At that time, the Lieyunzong was remembered by the Void Sect because of its treasure of the town, the soul-calling banner. Originally, the Lieyunzong was still a sect in the main city. , when I was not around, Lie Yunzong was tragically killed." I am also looking into this matter but there is no result now. If it is really the Void Gate that Rufeng Awakening said, after we finish solving the Warcraft clan this time, I will definitely go to the Void Gate for an explanation! ! " Then the two asked Su Chen curiously how he knew about the Lie Yunzong. Su Chen also prevaricated at the moment, "I met a survivor of the Lie Yunzong, and he asked me to find the surviving Lie Yunzong." Zong Zhe, tell them about this and let them take revenge, but until now no survivors of Lie Yunzong have been found." After Lie Leixing heard this, he quickly asked Su Chen where the survivor was. Su Chen said that the survivor died after telling the news, so it is so regretful now. Lie Leixing felt even more regretful when he heard this, but at this moment, Feng Awakening said a more terrible news at this moment. The resurrection of the Warcraft clan this time may be related to the Void Gate, and that Demon Race may be from the Void Gate. Hearing this Lie Leixing and Su Chen were also surprised. What is the reason for Void Gate to do this, and why does it help the Warcraft Clan? This was the reason for the surprise, so at this moment Su Chen wanted to know more about the details of the Void Gate. Fortunately, now that there is a direction, all that remains is to go back to the main city of Hulie to investigate. At this moment, Feng Awakening has no regrets. At this moment, he put on the Suzerain Mansion and went to the front of the Zongmen. Su Chen led the horse for him in front of him. , Lie Leixing sent him around, now Feng Awakening really has no regrets in life. In this way, a group of people came to the Warcraft Clan again, but it was Feng Awakening who challenged before the formation. At this moment, the Warcraft Clan was willing to see Feng Awakening, and the four fourth-level masters of the entire Warcraft Clan rushed towards Feng Awakening, Feng Awakening is also bloody, and he directly stepped forward to face the four of them. But he was enough to see. To him, killing him was like running out of the flames without any injuries. It was impossible, so at this moment, Feng Xingxing took out the medicine he had given him in the Warcraft clan. After Feng Awakened and drank it, his body twitched violently, and his whole body began to scream violently, but at the moment his cultivation base was also improving, from the first level of God Crossing, to the second level, to the third level, and did not stop until the fifth level of God Crossing. Chapter 2304 The awakening of the wind at this moment is like a real awakening, and the aura of the whole person is like a real volcano, erupting completely, but the roar of the awakening wind has not stopped, as if it is the same as the roar of a wild beast. At the same time, Feng Xingxing''s body was still oozing black blood, Feng Xingxing endured the pain, and immediately stepped forward to fight, but at this moment, the four members of the Warcraft family avoided directly, as if they were deliberately pulling, and with the change of time, The breath of wind awakening is getting weaker and weaker. At this moment, Fly Si said, "Feng Awakening, do you really think that we will give you such a powerful medicine?! That is just a poison. Although it can improve your cultivation, it will also make you shut up. After all, we But I won¡¯t feed tigers, hahahaha.¡± After Feng Xingxing heard this, he vomited blood out of anger, and his whole body''s aura instantly languished, and he even knelt down on the ground, looking pitiful and anxious. After Su Chen and Lie Leixing saw it, they also felt distressed. Although Feng Xingxing had done so many things to betray them, everyone still couldn''t stand seeing Feng Xingxing die like this. After all, no one wanted to see Such a tragic death of people. At this moment, Feng Awakening''s aura is getting weaker and weaker, but at this moment he actually laughed, "Su Chen, suzerain, I know that Feng Awakening is sorry for you, but this result is also retribution for me. You guys are sad about this, now I just hope that when the warcraft clan is wiped out, you can also tell me." After finishing speaking, Feng Xingxing lost his breath, but at this time, Su Chen ran out directly and carried Feng Xingxing''s body back, "Master Feng Feng, you are now the hero of my human race, don''t worry, I won''t let you die." If you died in vain, I will let the four people in front of you be buried with you." After Su Chen put Feng Awakening on the ground, Lie Leixing said at this moment, "All the disciples of the Lieyang Sect obey orders, kill the monsters, restore my peace, kill!!!" At this moment, the disciples of the Lieyang Sect ran directly towards the Warcraft clan as if they had been beaten with blood, and the Warcraft tribe was also unambiguous. . At this moment, the two sides have no distinction between you and me. The four masters of the Warcraft Clan, the fourth-level god crossing, are respectively entangled by Lie Leixing, Su Chen, and Ao Lie. No one can control Zhang Jingjing. She is like a god of death in the Warcraft Clan. The same as the life of the Reaper Warcraft family. At this moment, Lie Huoyuan and Lie Changkong also rushed out from the Lieyang Sect, and rushed directly to the completion of the God of Warcraft clan. The two of them were in front of each other, and the people of the Warcraft clan who had completed their journey to the gods could not resist and escaped one by one. . At this moment, Su Chen is fighting against the poisonous poison alone, Fly Si, and the three of them have magical powers as if they don''t want money. Like gods and Buddhas. At this moment, Fly Si didn''t know how powerful Su Chen was, so he rushed towards Su Chen without any scruples, but at this moment, Su Chen was like a god, seeing Fly Si rushing towards him, he punched him directly to let him know Now he has Su Chen''s power. This punch directly sent Fly Si flying backwards, but at the moment behind him, Chendu also rushed to kill him. Just like his name, Chendu is good at using poison. At this moment, he punched Su Chen in the chest, and the poisonous poison It was instantly stained on Su Chen''s skin, but it didn''t work. Su Chen''s physical body is now immune to all toxins. Seeing that the use of poison has no effect, Su Chen immediately raised his kick. The Fly Si that was beaten by Chen attacked suddenly, Su Chen couldn''t dodge in time, and was sent flying again. Afterwards, all kinds of magical powers directly submerged Su Chen in the smoke. When the smoke cleared, the two thought that Su Chen was definitely dead this time, but Su Chen was still standing there. The only difference was that Su Chen The clothes on his body were gone at the moment. The two of them were shocked when they saw this situation. They didn''t expect Su Chen''s body to be so tough. So many supernatural powers just now couldn''t kill Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen looked at himself. He didn''t Any expression, but scarier than any expression. At this moment, Su Chen was surrounded by thunder and lightning again, and at the same time, the God of Thunder appeared in the sky, as if destroying the Babbler, and now the God of Thunder seemed to come out of the void, so majestic and terrifying. And every time Lei Shen took a step, everyone present could feel terrified, but Fly Si and Chen Du might think so, he thought Su Chen''s move was just a bluff, not so scary at all. At this moment, Thunder God has already walked seven steps, and just came to the top of Fly Si and Zhendu. At this moment, Thunder God stepped down, Fly Si and Chendu easily took over, and Thunder God took the second step, and the two relaxed again. Next, but the two of them can feel that when they step on the second time, it is much more powerful than the first time. Then came the third, fourth, and fifth blows. At this time, Fly Si and Zhendu could no longer bear it, and at this time Lei Shen stepped out the sixth, and the two felt that they could not stand it anymore. The two fled in a hurry, but they found that they couldn''t escape at all. They had no choice but to stand up and resist, but the result was obvious. Now the two of them had no chance of resisting, and they were directly trampled into flesh. At this time, Su Chen also said the name of this supernatural power, Thor''s Seven Steps. Every time these seven steps land, the strength of the last time will be doubled, that is to say, after the second step, the strength will be hundreds of times as much as the original. With Su Chen''s cultivation, it is almost possible to fight across the border. After solving Fly Si and Poison, Su Chen did not stop but helped Ao Lie again. Ao Lie was not as comfortable as Su Chen at the moment. . Moreover, this fourth-level God Crossing is good at illusion, which makes Ao Lie miserable, and he doesn''t know whether what he is facing now is an illusion or reality. At this moment, Su Chen could see that Ao Lie was in trouble, so he directly chose to join, and after seeing Su Chen also joined the battle, the phantom insect became afraid. How could he be able to fight against someone who has never teamed up. After seeing Su Chen rushing over, Fantasia Zong hurriedly created the illusion, but Su Chen was completely unaffected. He directly blasted the illusion of the illusion with one punch. Chong couldn''t dodge in time, so he also went to see Fly Si and Chen Du. Chapter 2305 The phantom worm died in battle, and now there is only the last one left in the Warcraft clan, fighting with Lie Leixing. This is also the one with the deepest cultivation level among the four, and he is about to break through to the fifth level of God Crossing. Lie Lei Xing and him have been fighting for an unknown number of rounds, and the gap in cultivation at this moment has already been revealed. Lie Leixing gradually began to lose, and the Warcraft clan became more and more courageous. Seeing this, Su Chen immediately stepped forward to support. Originally, Ao Lie also wanted to step forward, but Su Chen stopped him and told him to rush to support Zhang Jingjing. Zhang Jingjing was besieged by the four of you who had completed the God Transcendence stage. Although there is nothing wrong now, it is obvious that Zhang Jingjing has begun to lose. At this moment, the two are divided into two groups, and Su Chen goes directly to help Lie Leixing. The supernatural powers have already arrived, and at this moment, a thunderbolt suddenly appears above the heads of the monsters, and the thunderstorm becomes more and more majestic, as if the real It''s the same as the robbery. All of a sudden, it was the tribulation thunder that landed directly on the Warcraft family. The Warcraft family was also shocked, but at this moment, a pair of beast armor appeared on his body. At this moment, the whole momentum of this Warcraft family member has also undergone a huge change. . This person of the Warcraft family also manifested a prototype, it turned out to be a huge beetle, and at this time the beetle also said, "My name is Beast Jie, the weak human race accept my punishment!!" At this moment, the aura exuded by the Beast Jie has reached the fifth-level cultivation base of the Transcendent God Stage, coupled with his own beast armor, the defense power is directly full, as if he knows a flesh-clad assassin, it is simply terrifying. Lie Leixing and Su Chen have been attacking him many times, but it still has no effect. The hardness of the beast armor is beyond all of their imaginations, and at this time, the attack of Beast Jie has also arrived. I saw an energy wave spit out from Beast Jie''s mouth, which hit Lie Leixing directly, and Lie Leixing was directly submerged by the energy. When the smoke cleared, Lie Leixing collapsed to the ground instantly. Lie Leixing has already lost his fighting power at this moment, and has no strength to fight at all. Now only Su Chen is left on the field, but Su Chen is also a little scared at the moment, after all, he has not yet reached the fifth level of crossing the gods. But now there is no other way in this situation, only to be tough, Su Chen directly showed his strongest state at this moment, the power of Thunder God was boiling, as if Su Chen''s blood was burning. At this moment, the golden map of mountains, rivers, Sheji emperors and the long river of time and space are manifested at the same time. This is not the end, another figure above the sky is also displayed at this moment, that is Su Chen''s Thunder God body. The three supernatural powers converged on Su Chen''s body, and Su Chen''s whole body suddenly turned into light. Not only that, Su Chen''s physical body also turned into white jade at this moment, and the coercion of his whole body rose instantly, reaching the fourth level of crossing the gods. Strength. But these are still not enough in front of Beast Jie, God Crossing Level 5 plus his beast armor, one blow with all his strength may not be able to defeat him, but at this moment Su Chen is still determined to give it a try. Thor''s Seven Steps, directly used by Thor''s Seven Steps, but when Thor stepped out the first foot, the counter-shock force of the beast armor directly wiped out Thor''s phantom, not only that, Su Chen also received a backlash, and directly spit out A mouthful of blood. Thunder God''s Seven Steps is completely useless! ! ! This made Su Chen completely unexpected. At this moment, Beast laughed grinningly, "Su Chen, you are very strong, but you really want to be a hot chicken in front of me. The trick you just tickled me just now!! Hahahaha" Su Chen had no choice but to hear this, after all, he really had no choice now, but at this moment Su Chen thought of dealing with the Babbler, his lightning could actually break through the Babbler''s defense, which made Su Chen decide to try again. Under the long river of time and space, Su Chen once again used all his strength. At this moment, the long river of time and space is not flowing quietly, or it is violent under the blessing of thunder and lightning, and there is no water in the river, it is all violent purple lightning. At this time, Su Chen was controlling the thunder and lightning. Beast Jie was a little surprised when he saw it, but that was all. When the long river of time and space fell, Su Chen still imagined that this move could directly destroy Beast Jie, but still He thought, this fatal blow only added a few white marks to Beast Jie''s armor. Beast Jie laughed even more recklessly at this moment. After all, Su Chen''s two supernatural powers could not break through the defense of Beast Jie. There is no left or right, just a small hole is punched in the beast armor of the beast, and there is nothing else. At this moment, Su Chen couldn''t stand it anymore due to excessive physical exertion, he knelt down on the ground and panted heavily, and at this moment, Beast Jie saw Su Chen''s appearance, he was determined to make a move, and directly raised the beast Raising two big forelimbs, he directly attacked Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen has no energy to reproduce, and now he is panting like a blower, and he can''t stop at all. Just when the beast Jie''s forelimbs are about to break Su Chen''s body, suddenly a flame falls directly on the beast Jie on his foreleg, only to let him withdraw his hand. And Beast Jie doesn''t need to look at it at all, it must be Zhang Jingjing, and indeed Zhang Jingjing is here, he also shot out the flame just now, but my own casual blow just now can actually cause damage to Beast Jie. At this moment, Ao Lie also came over. He also dealt with the last member of the Warcraft family just now, and now he hastened to support Su Chen, "Su Chen, today''s limelight has made you stand out, you should rest there now, why not?" It''s our two turn to make a move." After finishing speaking, Zhang Jingjing directly sacrificed the Burning Fire. To deal with insects, of course fire must be used. Thunderbolt insects can''t even think about it. Su Chen, you should take a good look and see how the two of us grilled this big insect! ! After talking about Zhang Jingjing''s Burning Heaven Karmic Fire burning the void, the whole sky turned red, Zhang Jingjing also used his supernatural powers, and the Nine Heavens Divine Fire burned the red lotus At this moment, a flaming lotus blossomed out of the middle of the flames, which was sacred and majestic. At this moment, Ao Lie also showed his hometown skills. Under the body surrounded by runes, there is a powerful fighting power. At this moment, Ao Lie directly rushed down the beast beast. When he touched the beast beast, Ao Lie''s body unexpectedly emitted A blue glow came out. The supernatural powers of the two of them were all revealed, Su Chen looked excited now, it''s been a long time since these two people valued one person so much, how can Su Chenna be less at this time, only Su Chen is holding back Standing up, he also wants to join this battle. Chapter 2306 In this way, the three of them all showed their ultimate supernatural powers. Under the next situation, Su Chen directly became the leader again. However, when Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing saw that Su Chen was going to fight with them, the two were also very moved. , This is also the second time the three of them have fought like this. What''s funny is that these two encounters were to deal with the monsters, and the three of them were also very excited. The feeling of fighting side by side came back again. In this atmosphere, Su Chen seemed to regain his strength. Then the three of them rushed towards Beast Jie. Su Chen directly turned on the fourth turn of the time body. His body was as white as jade, exuding a sacred light. The runes on Ao Lie''s body turned black at this moment. Yehuo turned purple at this moment. The strongest state of the three is displayed. In order to deal with the fifth-level beast Jie, Su Chen is flying in the air at this moment, and the Thunder God at this moment is no longer blue but has become Blood red, this is the form that Su Chen has never used before. The blood-red Thunder God looked like a god of death from hell at the moment, but the aura emanating from his body was indeed so righteous and holy that even Beast Jie couldn''t help being surprised when he saw it. At this moment, the pattern of the intersection of the sun and the moon on Su Chen''s body separated again, and there was an extra eye on Su Chen''s forehead. Beast Jie suddenly felt that the time around him was strange, as if he was about to time travel. trembling. At this moment, an unimaginable argument appeared in Beast Jie''s mind. Could it be that Su Chen, a human race, has awakened the magical power of time! ! ! Only time supernatural powers can make him feel this way, and the fact is just like what Beast Jie thought, Su Chen really has mastered time supernatural powers. At this moment, Su Chen has entered his strongest comprehension, and this is a state he has never used before. In fact, Su Chen does not know that this state has entered the fifth-level state of crossing the gods, and at this moment the magical power of time has also awakened again. "The Thunder God of Another World destroys the world!!" Su Chen used the strongest supernatural power in this state. Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing didn''t hold back at the moment. , the tiger roars, the mountains and forests tremble!!!" I saw the three phantoms of Thunder God, Lotus Fire, and Tiger appearing in the air. At this moment, Beast Jie is no longer as arrogant as before. He can already feel that this supernatural power cannot be blocked by himself, nor can he escape. Now he has almost reached the point of killing . Beast Jie also gritted his teeth at this moment, and he pulled out his own beast armor. The beast armor was combined into a solid shield at this moment, and the joint force of the three hit the shield, and the shield cracked in response. Although he was strong, but Still unable to withstand the attack of the three. At this moment, Ao Lie did not stay, but continued to move forward, the runes on his body flowed, and the black runes turned into a strange red at this moment. This was the behavior of Ao Lie overdrawing his own blood. It''s like a tiger entering the body. Zhang Jingjing didn''t hold back his hands when he saw this. He scratched his forehead, and a drop of burning blood dripped into his hand at this moment. Suddenly, the Burning Karmic Fire on his body turned into a black flame, and at this moment it was no longer simply burning the soul, but It is the double burning of soul and body. Seeing that the two of them were desperately trying, Su Chen also decided to use a method he never dared to use, only to see three Thunder Gods behind him transform into three at this moment, and then the three went directly into Su Chen''s body. Chen is suffering from the pain caused by Thunder God entering his body. It felt like Su Chen went into the frying pan, and was repeatedly fried. Su Chen was screaming. When Su Chen opened his eyes, Su Chen''s eyes were full of lightning at this moment, and even opened the last, The mouth is also surrounded by lightning. At this moment, Su Chen was like a machine going to be charged, and then Su Chen rushed directly to the Beast Jie. The Beast Jie was already extremely weak at this moment. Just now, he broke off the beast armor, causing his whole body to be severely injured. Now he couldn''t bear the desperate attack of the three at all. Beast Jie took out a spell in pain at the moment, and then recited the spell silently. The spell actually burned, and then a pressure to suppress the world was displayed. Everyone present was kneeling on the ground at this moment, and then the coercion gradually increased. At this moment, a figure appeared in the air, "Who is killing the descendants of my Warcraft family,!!!" At this moment, everyone finally saw the appearance of this person. This person was not a human being at all, but a black lion. At this moment, everyone also felt the cultivation of this black lion, and the tyranny period was complete! ! ! At this moment, Beast Jie hurried forward and said, "It''s my ancestor, I am a member of the Warcraft clan, and now I am about to be killed by the three human races in front of me, please ask my ancestor to kill these people with my life." Terran." After hearing this, the ancestor didn''t speak but slowly lowered his hand. At this moment, the world couldn''t bear the coercion and was collapsing, and everyone on the ground couldn''t move at this moment. Just like this, he watched the hand fall so weakly that he didn''t even have the courage to resist, but the big hand was getting closer and everyone was getting more and more dangerous, just when the big hand was about to touch Su Chen and others. Suddenly a golden light hit the palm directly, and the coercion disappeared instantly, and everyone felt a burst of relief. At this moment, everyone hurriedly looked into the sky. At this time, a figure slowly stood up in a dragon chair made of dragons in the sky. . There were four people standing behind him, and that person walked slowly like this, "Pixiu, it really is you, I didn''t expect you to be wiped out hundreds of years ago, and even left you with the magic trick, but now you have to And this kind of strength!!" The guy named Pixiu also looked at the buyer who spoke, "Hahahaha!! I never thought that the Shenwei Dynasty would choose a weak spirit beast that was just crying at the beginning!!" "To tell you the truth, if I hadn''t been injured back then, you spirit beasts and human races would have already become prisoners, and you would still be like this!! "Stop talking nonsense, you should disappear now," the man stretched out his hand, and suddenly Pixiu was grabbed by a big hand. With the continuous force of the big hand, Pixiu''s voice became weaker and weaker, and finally disappeared in the crowd before. At this moment, Lie Huoyuan suddenly realized the identity of this person, and quickly stepped forward and knelt down, "The deputy lord of the Lieyang Sect welcomes the arrival of the Emperor Shenwei." At this moment, everyone was stunned, but they knelt down without hesitation, and the person in the sky also fell to the ground at this moment. They saw that this person was wearing a dragon robe and was very powerful. They didn''t know this person, but the person behind him Those four are all acquainted, and they are the domain masters of the four major domains! ! ! Chapter 2307 The people of Lieyang Sect are all stunned now. Why did they bother the Emperor of God? This is the first time Su Chen has seen the Emperor of God, but he looks much more majestic than the Great Xia Emperor. It may be himself and the Great Xia Emperor. The contact time was too long and I didn''t feel the coercion of the Great Xia Emperor. At this moment, the domain master of the Xuanwu domain looked at the kneeling members of the Lieyang Sect, and said, "Your Lieyang Sect''s suzerain, why is there only the deputy suzerain!!!" After hearing this, Lie Huoyuan hurried forward to explain, "Return to the domain master, the suzerain Lie Leixing was accidentally injured by the beast beast when he was fighting with the beast beast from the Warcraft clan just now. He is still unconscious and has not come to greet the emperor And the four domain masters!" After Shenwei Emperor heard it, he was not angry, but asked Lie Huoyuan to take them to visit Lie Leixing. At this moment, Lie Leixing was still in a coma. The moment he was hit by the beast Jie just now, his whole body was in shock. was seriously injured. The domain master of the Xuanwu domain stepped forward to check Lie Leixing''s injuries, and found that half of his bones had been broken, and his tendons showed signs of damage, but it was not serious. After hearing this, Emperor Shenwei took it from the storage ring. A small bottle came out and handed it to Liehuoyuan. Lie Huoyuan quickly swallowed Lie Leixing, and saw that just after Lie Leixing took it, his body exuded a white dazzling light, and then his body made a sound like beans bursting, and then Lie Leixing roared in pain, which made him Lie Huoyuan tensed up instantly. As Lie Leixing''s screams became more and more intense, Lie Huoyuan became more nervous, but at this moment Su Chen walked up to Lie Huoyuan and said, "Don''t worry, the deputy suzerain, the suzerain will be fine, the elixir just now should be The suzerain''s injury can be repaired, and maybe the suzerain''s strength will rise again." Lie Huoyuan can only wait anxiously at this moment. Lie Leixing is still roaring at this moment. Maybe the pain at this moment has reached its peak. Lie Leixing is making the roar of a beast at this moment, but then, Lie Leixing suddenly quieted down . Then the brilliance of Jie Leixing''s body became more and more intense, and then Lie Leixing''s whole body was lifted up by the holy light, like an angel, and then there was a strong heartbeat, which became louder and louder in the whole room, like thunder . At this moment, the Emperor Shenwei and the four masters of the four domains were shocked when they saw this situation, "My emperor, I am afraid that this son will be favored by the god of luck, there is a one in ten thousand chance that this son will meet him!!!" Emperor Shenwei also looked at Lie Leixing thoughtfully, "Qinglong, do you still remember the person who used this elixir to advance successfully?!!" After hearing this, Qinglong also recalled, "My lord, are you talking about that person!!!" At this moment, the four major domain masters all thought of that person. Back then, that person successfully awakened with this elixir and obtained the most powerful talent . After that, he sang all the way. In just a few years, he was promoted from the Tianlin stage to the Tianshen stage, and even by chance, he successfully broke through the Tianshen stage and entered another realm. But then there was no news about this person. No one knew where he had gone or what his current cultivation was. The only thing he could know was that this person was still alive, and no other information was known. At this moment, the holy light from Lie Leixing''s body began to pour into Lie Leixing''s body, and Lie Leixing''s aura began to skyrocket at this moment, reaching the fourth, fifth, and sixth levels of God Crossing, until it stopped at the eighth level of God Crossing. Lie Leixing feels refreshed at this moment, and now he feels that his energy is about to explode. After the abnormal phase is over, Lie Leixing also recovers as before. After feeling the improvement of his strength, Lie Leixing is also very happy at the moment . However, Emperor Shenwei shook his head, "It seems that Lie Leixing is still not qualified to compare with that person. If he is here, he will definitely be able to ascend to the stage of the gods, instead of still being in the stage of passing through the gods." After saying this, Emperor Shenwei and the four major domain masters walked directly towards the door. After Lie Leixing saw it, he hurried forward to kneel down, but Emperor Shenwei waved his hand lightly, signaling that he didn''t need to kneel down, but before leaving, Emperor Shenwei still said a word, "I will go back first like this, and I will leave the matter of Tianyang City to you." As soon as Lie Leixing heard it, he immediately understood what it meant. The reason for the arrival of Shenwei Emperor this time was not only for himself, but also for him to help, but this time he was completely wrong. Breath, the mighty emperor will not move. Rescuing Lie Leixing was only because he almost died because of the Lieyang Sect. The other reasons are really nothing. I originally wanted to take action to destroy the Warcraft clan in the Liehu Sect, but now Lie Leixing''s cultivation level has been reduced. Reaching the eighth level of crossing the gods is almost the cultivation level of the city lord of the main city, so he has nothing to do. But at this moment, Su Chen walked directly in front of Emperor Shenwei, "My lord, I have something to ask you. What is the name of the person you mentioned who has the same chance as Sect Master Lie?" Because Su Chen felt that this person was the Tao Zhengde he had been looking for, recalling the fantasy he encountered in the secret realm of the demons, it was more like Tao Zhengde wanted to meet him, and Tao Zhengde hadn''t seen himself at that time , he knows all about his own situation completely, it is impossible to have this kind of supernatural power, it can only be a performance that his strength is too much higher than his own. Emperor Shenwei looked at Su Chen in front of him, and did not answer his question directly, but asked Su Chen, "Are you Su Chen? You seem to be very interested in this question, or have you met that person before?! !" After Su Chen heard this, he quickly denied it. He didn''t want to reveal his relationship with Tao Zhengde, so he quickly denied it, but Shenweihuang seemed to see through everything, as if telling Su Chen that he already knew everything. However, Emperor Shenwei didn''t say much, but continued to look at Su Chen, and he noticed that Su Chen was different, and the more he looked at him, the more mysterious he seemed to be attracted by something, which was very fascinating. However, Emperor Shenwei immediately withdrew his eyes and smiled at Su Chen, "Su Chen comes to the imperial city to play when he is free, I think there will be many things that will interest you!" "And the person you asked just now was called Tao Zhengde at the time." After hearing this, Su Chen didn''t show any expression on his face, but he was very excited in his heart. He had actually met Tao Zhengde, and his strength was still so strong . Fortunately, I didn''t do anything too much at that time, or I don''t know how to die now, but Su Chen later regretted it. Tao Zhengde wanted to betroth his daughter to me at that time. Is it so hard every day, just mentioning the old man''s name is enough! ! Chapter 2308 But now Su Chen had no choice, he didn''t even know Tao Zhengde was there, but if he wanted to meet him according to Tao Zhengde''s method, he would definitely come to find him, so Su Chen didn''t think much about it. Turning around and going back behind Lie Leixing, Lie Leixing is currently arranging to help the Liehuzong break out of the siege, and now Lie Leixing has already made arrangements. At this moment, Lie Leixing directly pushed Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie forward, Lie Huoyuan, Lie Changkong stayed in Lie Yangzong, the peak masters of the thirty-six peaks, and the peak masters of the nineteen peaks all supported Lie Huzong, Zhu Xinghui, and broke Changkong led the disciples of the 19th Peak of the Fierce Yang Sect to go first. At this moment, everyone in the Lieyang Sect is on combat readiness. At this time, Ao Lie, Su Chen, and Zhang Jingjing walked in front of Lie Leixing. They wanted to know the real strength of Moyu. Relying on coercion to make the three of them kneel down, he must repay this tone. Lie Leixing agreed to their request, but if it is not necessary, don''t risk your life, pay attention to your own safety, Su Chen looked at Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing, and was moved by their company. However, at this time, the Fierce Tiger Sect was about to be unable to hold back, Mo Yu was too strong, Yang Wuji was not Mo Yu''s opponent at all, and after fighting several times, Mo Yu broke one of his hands. At this moment, the Fierce Tiger Sect was retreating steadily, unable to resist at all. However, Moyu got the news when Emperor Shenwei went to Lieyangzong, but he didn''t have any worries, after all, he could understand that Emperor Shenwei might not treat him How about it, the strength behind him is no worse than the Emperor Shenwei. This is also Mo Yu''s real confidence. In fact, Mo Yu''s true identity is also the Void Clan, but the Void Clan is divided into three factions. Now it is only the weakest of the three factions exposed to people, and this weakest faction is already Reached the largest sect in the main city. Of the remaining two factions, the strongest faction cannot be born at all. This faction is already in a situation that the Shenwei Dynasty cannot bear. The Heavenly God Stage is just their start. They have already surpassed the Heavenly God Stage. This kind of strength can almost replace the status of the Godly Emperor. So Moyu is not afraid of the Emperor of God. However, the Fierce Tiger Sect was very excited when they heard the news. After all, if they don''t come to help them in this situation, they will soon be unable to withstand it. Therefore, the Fierce Tiger Sect really hopes that the Emperor Shenwei can come to help them. But after waiting and waiting, there was no news that the Emperor Shenwei was coming to help them, which made the entire Fierce Tiger Sect desperate, and even Yang Wuji was ready to die with the Warcraft Clan. But just when they were desperate, Po Changkong and Zhu Xinghui arrived, and they were stunned when the people employed by Lie Yang came here. It was still the dilapidated scene of the prosperous Liehu Sect, the city walls were dilapidated, The house inside is even more so. However, Zhu Xinghui thought that this place was already in ruins, and this was the real situation of the Liehuzong at that time, which meant how badly the Liehuzong was beaten by the demon feathers at that time, and at this time the Warcraft Clan also noticed Lie Yang Zong came to support things. Mo Yu was watching everything that happened on the mountain with great interest. He already knew that Emperor Shenwei had taken action to wipe away Pixiu''s remnant soul, and he also knew that the Fierce Sun Sect would come to support the Fierce Tiger Sect immediately, but he still didn''t care at all. Some are far beyond the means of Pixiu. And when the Liehuzong saw the Lieyangzong coming to support him, Yang Wuji was about to cry. This came too timely. In a little while, they might die together with the Warcraft clan. coming. Then Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing also arrived, but the three of them did not appear on the battlefield, but appeared on the mountain together with Mo Yu. Mo Yu was not surprised. Looking at the battle situation below, Mo Yu asked Su Chen, "I heard that the leader is your apprentice!!" Su Chen nodded, and praised Zhu Xinghui''s efforts by the way. Mo Yu also nodded at the moment, agreeing with Su Chen''s statement. After all, Zhu Xinghui now has the strength of the early stage of the god stage, and his golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata Even if he has cultivated to great success, even a perfect blow from Dushen may not be able to break his physical body. At this moment, Mo Yu suddenly looked at the three of them, "Brother Su Chen, look at you like this, do you want to compare with me!!!" Su Chen didn''t retort but looked at Mo Yu quietly, " Brother Mo Yu, aren''t you the same!" Then the two laughed, but for them, it wasn''t Su Chen and Mo Yu who wanted to compete, but all four of them wanted to compete. After all, geniuses like to fight with the strong. However, Mo Yu did not agree to their request, but let Su Chen and the three watch the battle situation on the field. At this time, the battle situation has entered a fever pitch. All I can think of now is killing. "Brother Su Chen, do you think the Warcraft clan will be wiped out under the current situation?" Su Chen looked at the situation, "It''s very difficult. The current strength of the Warcraft clan doesn''t mean that it can be wiped out in a short while." But Mo Yu didn''t think so, "Brother Su Chen, I''m different from what you think. The reason why the Warcraft family looks very strong now is because at the same level, the Warcraft family has the upper hand, but Su After the high combat power of the Dust Human Race joins, I am afraid that the battle situation will collapse directly." After hearing this, Su Chen also understood the meaning, but Su Chen thought in his heart that it was impossible for the Demon Beast Clan to be the only one, and he was worried that there might be others, otherwise he would not have gained the upper hand when fighting against the Fierce Tiger Sect. But Mo Yu didn''t say this, and Su Chen and the others didn''t ask, but it was Ao Lie who suddenly asked Mo Yu about something, "Mo Yu, I want to know what realm you need to cultivate now." Mo Yu smiled, didn''t continue to speak, but looked at Ao Lie and said, "Cultivation is not necessarily real, but combat power is. I think some people only have the cultivation base of the middle stage of crossing the gods, but It can have the same combat power as the eighth level of God Crossing." Ao Lie understood this sentence, that is to say, Mo Yu''s strength may not be that strong, but his combat power is absolutely terrifying, and this is one of the reasons why he is really confident. Zhang Jingjing was a little confused at the moment, he looked at Mo Yu with an unusually intriguing expression on his face, as if he saw something strange. But at this time, Mo Yu looked at a certain place, "Brother Su Chen, the high combat power of the human race is here. If you guess correctly, this person should be the suzerain of the Lieyang Sect. It seems that he has recently obtained Opportunity, the strength rises very quickly. Chapter 2309 At this moment, Lie Leixing did come, and then he directly joined the battle. With Lie Leixing joining, the entire Warcraft clan was defeated, and there was no arrogance. Looking at the defeated Warcraft army, Moyu didn''t have any The idea of ??wanting to go to war. At this moment, Su Chen asked his biggest question, "Mo Yu, you must not be from the Warcraft clan!!!" Mo Yu didn''t speak either. "If I''m not wrong, you should come from the Void Gate in the main city." At this moment, Mo Yu nodded and admitted the fact that he came from the Void Sect. At this moment, Su Chen continued, "I want to know who the Void Sect is going to destroy Lieyunzong." Mo Yu still didn''t speak at this moment, but at this time Ao Lie said, "Su Chen, don''t ask him. When the three of us go to the main city together, the three of us will ask him together." Hearing this Demon Feather finally spoke, "Three, I advise you not to go, the Void Sect is not as simple as you think, and the strength of the Void Sect, even if the entire Shenwei Dynasty is added up, may not be able to beat it!" The entire void gate." The three of them were surprised at the moment when they heard it, and at this moment Moyu continued, "What you can understand now is just a little bit of the void gate, which is deliberately exposed by the void gate, and the strength behind the void gate is the most terrifying of." "The main composition of the Void Sect comes from the Void Clan. The talent of the Void Clan is against the sky. They can have the combat power of the Tianlin Stage at birth. It is impossible for this situation to spread in the Shenwei Dynasty. Therefore, the underlying strength of the Void Clan I chose to seal myself." "At present, the ones that can be active are the branches of the Void Clan. Because their blood is impure, their talent is only a little stronger than that of ordinary warriors, so their appearance just solved the problem that the Void Clan cannot be born, so now The managers of the Void Gate are all these people." As for the disciples of the Void Sect, you may already know that they are all composed of humans and spirit beasts, so if you want to find news about the Void Sect, you must be prepared, at least you can''t do it now. " At this time, Zhang Jingjing, who had been silent all this time, asked his question, "Then Mo Yu, what is your position in the Void Clan?" Mo Yu glanced at the three of them, and slowly Mo Yu''s aura suddenly appeared . The three of them immediately felt the coercion of the emperor, and the coercion made the three of them feel that the mighty emperor was coming nearby, but the feeling that the magic feather gave them was more like it came from ancient times. Same. Su Chen immediately felt this feeling, just like when he was fighting with Light Chain, Su Chen could understand the origin of this feeling, this is the space fluctuation, the Void Clan can actually invoke the space fluctuation! ! ! This made Su Chen''s heart beat. He had cultivated the path of time and space, but now he only had the power of time. He had searched for the power of space for too long, but he didn''t have any ideas. He didn''t expect to feel it in Mo Yu now. But at this moment, Su Chen found himself isolated in a space by the magic feather, "Su Chen, there should be nothing to hide from me, you should be carrying the power of time!!" Su Chen didn''t hide after hearing this, but released the fluctuations of time. In this way, in this space, the two different auras of time and space fluctuations are strangely harmonious, just like two brothers. Mo Yu looked at Su Chen, and Su Chen was also feeling the spatial fluctuations emitted by Mo Yu, "Brother Su Chen, I am sure I am not mistaken, there are really people in this world who can awaken the power of time and understand the profound meaning of time. It was an eye-opener for me.¡± Su Chen also said to Mo Yu, "Brother Mo Yu, thank you for letting me feel the most pure power of space, but I have a question, can the Void Clan control space from birth?" Mo Yu smiled, "There is no one in this world who can master the supreme power at birth. Although the Void Clan has this talent, there are still only a small number of people who can fully grasp the power of space. Most people are just like you, usually And ordinary." Su Chen understood, but this was the first time he had heard the word supreme power. Even when he encountered the magic source before, he didn''t mention the supreme power. At that time, he just said that the lightning supernatural power was the most domineering power in the world. . Mo Yu also saw Su Chen''s question, "The supreme power is the most terrifying power among all the powers, but the supreme power is not only limited to time and space, just like the Void clan once appeared a big Yes, his supreme power is not time and space." "Furthermore, the power of the awakened supreme power was the most terrifying power in the world at that time, that is, the power of reincarnation, which can purify all evil forces in the world. At the beginning, this great power used the power of reincarnation to successfully transform many Ghosts also received the most revered title at that time, Great Emperor of Reincarnation." Su Chen also became excited after hearing this, the power of reincarnation, the power to purify the evil in the world, what a terrifying power that is, although he has comprehended the power of time, but Su Chen can clearly feel that the power of time he comprehended It''s just superficial, not a great deal. At this time, Ao Lie and Zhang Fengjing were already a little confused. The two people in front of him had been looking at each other for a long time. He didn''t know that the consciousness of the two people had entered a different space, which was beyond their comprehension. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly remembered that he had encountered those few mantras at that time, "Time is holy, space is king," Afterwards, Su Chen even told Mo Yu these two formulas. After thinking for a while, Mo Yu expressed his own understanding. "Time is a sage, and space is an emperor. That is to say, most of the power of time actually witnesses the passage of time, birth, old age, sickness and death, and the exchange of the sun and the moon. The space is king." "In other words, in the space I created, I can change anything at will, even where you are." Su Chen understood a little after hearing this, but these things are still a bit difficult for him to understand. The two supreme powers are not so easy to comprehend. But Su Chen didn''t ask again, Mo Yu also knew what he wanted, and then Mo Yu withdrew the space he created, and the consciousness of the two returned to their bodies at this moment, seeing their bodies moving again, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing also breathed a sigh of relief, he thought just now that their souls had gone out of their bodies. Chapter 2310 At this moment, the battle between Lie Leixing and the Warcraft Clan is coming to an end. The Warcraft Clan is defeated, and there is no resistance at all. After all, the combat power of the eighth-level God Crossing God can already be compared with that of the Lord of the main city. How have the Warcraft Clan seen it before? This kind of strength. At this time, Mo Yu looked at the fleeing Warcraft clan below, still expressionless. After a while, he was no longer looking at the situation of the Warcraft clan below, but turned to Su Chen, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing. Say goodbye, he is going back to the main city. In this way, the eyes of the three of Mo Yu slowly walked away, Zhang Jingjing wanted to step forward to stop Mo Yu, but was stopped by Ao Lie, "Don''t go to Jingjing, you can''t beat him, if I guessed correctly The strength should have entered the stage of the gods." "The coercion he exuded just now is already similar to the fluctuations of the Emperor Shenwei, which means that his current strength has reached the peak combat power, that is, the stage of the gods, so we have no chance of beating him." Zhang Jingjing didn''t think about anything after hearing this, and then the three of them didn''t care about the magic feather, but joined the battle against the Warcraft clan. With the addition of the three, the already retreating Warcraft clan was even worse now. They Now those who have completed their cultivation bases in the God Crossing Stage have almost been massacred by Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong. And the joining of Lie Leixing is more like a cannon hitting mosquitoes, it is simply a dimensionality reduction blow, and the Warcraft family has no resistance at all. Now that Su Chen and the others have joined the battle, it is even more uncomfortable, just like Su Chen and the others Soon after joining, the entire Warcraft clan should start to have people surrendering. At this time, the most desperate thing happened to the Warcraft clan. Huya also led the half-orcs to kill them at this moment. Is there any way, Huya has to cultivate too high and they are too many now. However, with the surrender of the Warcraft clan, Lie Leixing also saw the behavior of Huya and these people at this moment. Lie Leixing now believed that these people were the reinforcements of the Warcraft clan. Just as Lie Leixing slapped Huya and them to death, Su Chen appeared to stop them Lie Lei acted. After learning the identities of these half-orcs, Lie Leixing gave up and asked Su Chen to bring Huya, the leader of the half-orcs, and Su Chen soon brought Huya to Lie Leixing. This is also the first time that Huya felt the breath of the eighth-level crossing god, which scared him to the pee. The coercion was terrifying, but Lie Leixing also quickly put down his momentum, which made Huya feel a little better. At this time, the situation on the battlefield has become clear, all the monsters surrendered, and the people of the Lieyang Sect are cleaning up the diehards. At this moment, Lie Leixing wants Huya to join the Lieyang Sect. caught. After hearing this, Huya immediately agreed. After all, for them, having a family to recognize their existence is what this group of people have been pursuing, so when Lie Leixing invited them to join, he quickly agreed for fear of Lie Leixing. regret. With the subjugation of Huya and the surrender of the Warcraft Clan, the crisis of the Fierce Tiger Sect was also resolved. At this time, Yang Wuji also came out with the support of his disciples. At this moment, Yang Wuji looked extremely weak. Lie Leixing looked at the situation at this moment. Yang Wuji felt distressed. Now Yang Wuji can''t lift one arm, his whole face is bloodless, and his legs and feet can''t do it anymore. He looks like an old man who has ended the curtain, but seeing Lie Leixing coming to save them, Yang Wuji is also excited to stay. tears. Lie Huzong, in the living room, is sitting at the moment with all the high-level leaders of the two sects. Lie Leixing, Lie Huoyuan, and Lie Changkong are all present on Lie Yangzong''s side. Liehuzong''s side is even more miserable. The two deputy suzerains died in battle, and the remaining Yang Wuji became like this. In fact, Lie Lei Xing really wanted to help Lie Huzong this time. But Yang Wuji rejected Lie Leixing''s suggestion, "Brother Lei Xing, I can no longer lead the Liehu Sect in this situation, and in this battle with the Warcraft Clan, two deputy lords died in battle, and ten Tianjiao also died." Only one survived, and the current Fierce Tiger Sect has no way to support it." "Even if you help us now, we may not be able to get up." Lie Leixing felt a little embarrassed when he heard this. After all, Yang Wuji was right. Distributed to the Fierce Tiger Sect. At this time, Yang Wuji continued, "Our two sects are originally a family, even if we are separated later, we are still a family, so I thought that if Sect Master Lie doesn''t dislike it, I, Yang Wuji, would like to lead all the remaining disciples of the Lie Tiger Sect to surrender." Fierce Sun Sect!!!" Lie Leixing was also surprised when he heard this. Although he had been fantasizing about getting the Liehu Sect to submit to him, he didn''t expect that he would be a little surprised on this day. Lie Leixing was thinking, but in front of Yang Wuji, it seemed like Lie Leixing is rejecting himself. Afterwards, Yang Wuji handed over the distribution map of all the personnel and resources of the Liehu Sect to Lie Leixing, and Lie Leixing also understood that it turned out that Yang Wuji misunderstood what he meant, and he was just surprised just now. Looking at the things Yang Wuji handed over, Lie Leixing glanced at Lie Huoyuan and the others, and the two of them didn''t have any opinions. It was Lie Leixing who directly held Yang Wuji''s hand and told him his true thoughts. Wuji was also excited after hearing this. In this way, the Lieyang Sect and the Liehu Sect were officially merged into one, and the name of the sect was changed to the Yanghu Sect. At the same time, the Lieyang Sect''s disciples were redistributed in the Lieyang Sect. Yang Wuji, Lie Changkong, and Lie Huoyuan are the deputy masters of the Yanghu Sect. Su Chen, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and others are the elders of the Law Enforcement Hall. , one for each Lingfeng peak master, and one for the deputy peak master. " After the distribution of the management personnel of the Yanghu Sect was completed, someone from the main city came to the Lieyang Sect. Lie Leixing and others hurried forward to greet them. When the envoy saw Lie Leixing and the others coming out, he also read the announcement of the main city. The meaning of the mayor. "The Lieyang Sect has made great contributions to neutralizing the Warcraft clan this time. At the same time, Lie Leixing, the lord of the Lieyang Sect, has a good leadership. Now he agrees to the request of the Lieyang Sect to return to the main city. I hope that the Lieyang Sect will start as soon as possible." Lie Leixing and the others were even happier after hearing this. No one thought that they could enter the main city this time. This made the people present more happy than defeating the Warcraft clan. After all, after entering the main city, it means that the previous The Yanghu Sect finally returned to the main city together after two hundred years of dispersal, which also meant that the Yanghu Sect was about to rise again. Chapter 2311 A few days later, Lie Leixing saw that Yang Wuji had almost recovered, and decided to return to the main city tomorrow, and the two of them also discussed that after returning to the main city, they still had to return to the original place of Yang Huzong . At this time, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing were discussing their plans to return to the main city. Su Chen thought for a while. After returning to the main city, he might immediately look for Moyu. After all, there are still many things that he has not asked. It is clear that he has stayed in the main city for so long, and I believe he must know what happened in the main city recently. After hearing this, the three of them felt that what Su Chen said was right, but Ao Lie''s idea was to learn from the suzerain, and now there were signs of a breakthrough, so he wanted to ask the suzerain to give him some advice. Zhang Jingjing is even more pure. He has been here for such a long time. Apart from training and fighting, he has not given his brother a good time, chatting, drinking, and wandering around the main city. Seeing that the two were in such a mood, Su Chen didn''t say anything else. He was carrying a lot of things, the way of time and space, and now he urgently needed to master the power of space. Yu discuss it carefully. In addition, he still wanted to find the descendants of Lie Yunzong, but he searched for so long in Tianyang City at that time, and no one had seen the descendants of Lie Yunzong. After Zongdu came from the main city, he wanted to hurry to the main city now. So Su Chen planned to go to the main city and try his luck. If he had any, he would give them the soul-calling banner. If not, he might keep keeping the soul-calling banner. Speaking out, he is safe. The main thing now is to quickly awaken his cultivation base. His soul space has also entered the soul emperor cultivation base, but he has no chance to show it, but Su Chen can feel that his soul strength is enough now. Moreover, Su Chen also found that after his divine soul had entered the cultivation base of the Soul Emperor, he unexpectedly showed a supernatural power, the divine soul storm. big, the power of Soul Storm will be reduced appropriately, But it is enough for Su Chen now, his current combat power has reached the point where he is invincible under the eighth level of God Crossing God, if it is said that with the addition of the current Soul Storm, Su Chen believes that he can fight against the God of Heaven. . A day passed quickly, and Lie Leixing had already asked everyone to take the floating battleship to the main city. Everyone had a happy expression on their faces. It was a great honor for them to return to the main city. After all, the main city The city is the most prosperous place in the entire Xuanwu domain. After three days of sailing, Lie Leixing informed everyone that they have entered the main city now. Su Chen has been studying the two formulas he got at the beginning for the past two days, but he still can''t understand the mystery. In addition, Mo Yu has already told himself that the supreme power is not only limited to time and space, but also the power of reincarnation. Su Chen also thought of the source of the power. After all, the power of reincarnation seems to be the power of Buddhism. But for Su Chen, although he really wanted to get the power of reincarnation, he didn''t frown at all. He didn''t know where this power came from, but Su Chen deduced another possibility based on the power of reincarnation. The power of reincarnation sends the souls who are not in reincarnation into reincarnation with the passage of time, allowing them to reincarnate. However, it seems that only the lonely ghosts wandering in the world can reach the standard of reincarnation, and they are also the ones who are saved. And the place that carries these ghosts is the underground, because the underground is a yin place, and it is also a place that can protect the ghosts'' bodies so that their souls will not be scattered, but if they are in the yang world, they will definitely be wiped out. The underworld is yin, and the sun is yang. If you master these two powers, the power of yin and yang will not be inferior to the power of reincarnation. After all, the power of yin and yang is also one of the most mysterious powers. But even though Su Chen thought of this, but now he has no brows to step aside to study this, Now he has no time at all, so he doesn''t think about it any more, but Su Chen didn''t expect that when he was thinking about it just now, he had inadvertently thought of another kind of supreme power. But now that Su Chen has finished his fantasies, he has arrived at the place. The place where the Yanghu Sect was originally was officially named after the Yanghu Sect. It is called Yanghu City, which is one of the most prosperous cities in the main city. one. After all, the main city is not just a city, but a large city cluster, mainly to provide protection for the main city, and also to protect the material consumption in the main city. This side has just returned to the main city, Lie Leixing and Yang Wuji are excited at this moment, after all, the Yanghu sect has been split for nearly two hundred years, and the standing is finally in his hands, the two sects reunited to become the real Yanghu sect Zong, this just makes him so excited This is Yang Wuji''s idea is similar to Lie Leixing''s. After all, when the school was separated, the strength of the two sects was greatly reduced, and even the small sects in the main city could not join, so they went to Tianyang City to let Come back quickly, after all, the current Yanghu Sect was also the number one sect in Yanghu City. There is no nonsense at the moment, Lie Leixing and Yang Xuji hurriedly let everyone go to the mountain gate, Su Chen walked in and found that there is too much money in this environment and Tianyang City, and spiritual springs can be seen everywhere, so Yanghu couldn''t help but Zong also has this pagoda. Su Chen was attracted by this pagoda as soon as he came in. He was not far from the sect gate. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find this pagoda in the forest. At this time, Su Chen had already begun to carefully perceive the matter of this tower. He found that he was not an ordinary person, and he could definitely block his lack of inspection inside the tower. Not only that, Su Chen also discovered that the tower was actually cold, as if it was made of ice, but there was no trace of ice on the outside. Also moved up. It was as if he had encountered nourishment, which made Su Chen even more curious about the things inside the tower. Could it be that the various souls that passed away in him, or evil spirits! ! ! Just when Su Chen wanted to go over and take a good look at the tower, Lie Leixing had already walked behind him, and then said, "That tower has been abandoned for a long time, and it has no use anymore, it is just placed there for decoration. But in the previous records, this is a treasure." But now it''s broken! Chapter 2312 Hearing what Lie Leixing said, Su Chen didn''t look at it. He turned around and went back to the hall. In the hall, Lie Leixing, Yang Wuji and others had already done their work. The people who came this time were all the senior leaders of the Yanghu Sect. In addition to the assigned responsibilities last time, Lie Leixing has made some adjustments to the current situation of the Yanghu Sect. After all, the Yanghu Sect has integrated two sects, and there are still some things that have not been integrated between the two gangs. Together. The purpose of the meeting again is to allocate the resources of the two sects. After all, the resources of the two sects need to be consolidated for backup, especially the division of disciples. After deliberation, everyone decided to set up three categories: Inheritance, Inner Gate, and Outer Gate. Su Chen, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and others are no longer entrusted, but their positions have changed. His disciples, Po Changkong and Zhu Xinghui are the elders of Law Enforcement Hall. Lie Changkong was appointed as the deputy suzerain to supervise the Law Enforcement Hall, and the position of Liehuoyuan and others remained unchanged, but the issue of the disciples needed to be resolved, so these people decided to report the competition among the disciples in the Yanghu Sect three days later to determine their status. And the most interesting thing is that at the beginning of this competition, Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie are required to compete. In fact, up to now, the three of them also want to have a good competition. After all, the strength of the three people is not average now. strong. The three also agreed, but Yang Wuji also made a suggestion, which is to open up the arena. After all, the Yanghu Sect has just been established, and it needs to improve its status. This time, all warriors in the entire Yanghu City can be invited to participate. . After hearing this, Lie Leixing also agreed with this opinion. After all, what Yang Wuji said was not unreasonable, so everyone passed this suggestion. In this way, all the people in the entire Yanghu Sect are allocating resources and preparing for the competition three days later. After all, the members of the Fierce Tiger Sect have never competed with Su Chen, so there are still many people who want to compete with Su Chen. The three of Chen competed. And now the three of Su Chen are in a huge arena. The three of them want to compete, but Su Chen is not interested in me at the moment. Dust didn''t get involved too much. But without Su Chen''s participation, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie lost interest, and instead came to ask Su Chen what he felt. Can be combined!!" This question seemed simple, but it stumped both of them. They didn''t try to apply the supernatural powers to the physical powers. After all, no one would use supernatural powers often for them. But seeing that the two were also confused, Su Chen said, "I tried to put the power of the soul on the supernatural power before, and this was successful, but when I put the supernatural power of the soul on the supernatural power of the body, I found that both There is rejection." "And this kind of rejection is fatal. I even feel that I have been backlashed, and if the two people''s supernatural powers are not equal, the weaker side will be backlashed, so this is what surprised me the most. There will be such a serious backlash effect!!!¡± Then Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie also tried it, and found that this situation did exist, and they all had different degrees of backlash. After all, the cultivation base of the three is that the physical power is greater than the spiritual power. However, after seeing the backlash against both of them, Su Chen didn''t say much, but asked the two to prepare well for the competition three days later, because this time Su Chen felt that the competition was not that simple. On the second day after the establishment of Yanghu Sect, at this moment in front of the sect, an uninvited guest suddenly felt that this person came on behalf of the Void Sect. When they arrived at the Zongmen, they realized that they were too familiar with the person in front of them. It turned out that it was Mo Yu who represented the void this time, but at this moment, Mo Yu had changed from white clothes to golden clothes, and the aura of the whole person was completely different, a kingly aura was radiating outward. At this moment, Mo Yu stepped forward, "Void Sect, the young master Mo Yu came to congratulate the establishment of the Yanghu Sect. Today we are here to visit, but Lie Leixing didn''t feel anything at the moment. He and Mo Yu met twice, but the two times were not the same. There is no intersection with me, but Yang Wuji is different. After all, at that time, Yang Wuji was almost beaten by Mo Yu and couldn''t take care of himself. He could have died on the spot, so when Yang Wuji saw Mo Yu, he almost collapsed, and now his enemy turned out to be the Young Sovereign. Let him suffer. But now Yang Wuji is not easy to get angry, and Moyu can also see Yang Wuji''s displeasure at this moment, so he also stepped forward to apologize to Yang Wuji, "Sect Master Yang, it was my fault at the time, but the situation was like that at the time, really It¡¯s a last resort, and I hope you can forgive me.¡± Seeing that Mo Yu was like this, Yang Wuji had nothing to say, but hurried forward and bowed to express his gratitude. In fact, Yang Wuji didn''t hate Mo Yu. After all, if it was him, he would do the same Yes, it''s just that I''m upset. So seeing this, Yang Wuji didn''t say anything else, this was Lie Leixing asking about the purpose of Mo Yu''s visit this time, because Lie Leixing could clearly feel that the purpose of Mo Yu''s coming this time was not that simple. Mo Yu didn''t hide it, but directly said that this time he came to see Su Chen and the three of them. Lie Leixing didn''t say anything when he heard this, but called Su Chen over directly. Su Chen didn''t expect this It was him who came back, and what was even more surprising was Mo Yu''s identity. But Mo Yu didn''t have any airs this time, but came to tell some things about the main city. After all, they didn''t know many things about Yang Huzong when they first came. But Su Chen didn''t want to know about this yet. He told him about the competition that Yanghu Sect would hold three days later, and he wanted Mo Yu to come to participate or watch it together. Then Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing took Mo Yu to a restaurant immediately. The four of them didn''t drink well at all in the previous situation, so they must get drunk this time. In this way, the three of them directly ordered a few pots of good wine, and then brought a few catties of beef and various side dishes, and then drank it. After all, this kind of situation cannot be encountered at any time, so the four of them also agreed that nothing would happen. explain. In this way, the four of them completely let go of themselves, nothing can clean them up, only good wine and good things. Chapter 2213 The four of them started chatting freely. From the moment they realized each other, the four of them completely let go of themselves. There was no barrier between them. The four of them were like brothers. They were talking about their own stories while they exchanged cups and cups. The days when no one disturbed them really made them relax, but there are always guys who are not worry-free. Although the four of them came out this time, the clothes they wore were not expensive, but they still had a certain level, especially the magic feather. For the young suzerain, his clothes are quite luxurious. At the table next to the four of them, a group of vicious men had already been eyeing them. Seeing the four of them getting drunk without any fluctuations in their internal energy, this is simply being taken advantage of. It must be the son of a rich family from that family. If they had money, the group decided to lend Su Chen and Mo Yu some money to spend. In this way, the group waited for Su Chen and the others until two hours later, after Su Chen and Mo Yu were full of food and drink, it was considered a change of place to have a good time. The group saw Su Chen After Mo Yu and the others were about to leave, they also quietly followed them. At the beginning, Su Chen and Mo Yu didn''t pay much attention to them. Although they followed them, Su Chen and Mo Yu thought they were just going along the way, but Ao Lie didn''t think so, he still kept paying attention to them. The four of them are very drunk now, and they stagger when they walk. This is also agreed by the four of them. It is not necessary to use internal energy to drink, and it is simply to fight for the amount of alcohol. In comparison, the amount of alcohol for the four of them is still okay. of. At this moment, the four of them didn''t know where to go for fun, but at this moment Mo Yu said that he would take them to a good place, Su Chen and the other three also agreed, and the three of them followed Mo Yu to that place. After all, they completely believed in Mo Yu now, because if Mo Yu wanted to kill them, there was no need to go back to the main city. When they were in Tianyang City, the four of them were already dead and could not die anymore, so the three of them also completely believed in them. In this way, the four of them staggered towards the woods outside the city, because in this woods, there is a spring. This spring is not a spiritual spring, but it has some magical effects. It feels cold to the touch, but after going down It''s really hot, and it''s hot when you take a sip, but it''s really cold after you eat it. After what Mo Yu said, the three of them also became curious about this spring, and at this time the group following behind also came to the outside of the forest. At this moment, a man with yellow hair said, "Brother, do it here Well, this is a good place." I saw the one named Big Brother, who looked fierce and evil. He was more than two meters tall, with even more fierce muscles, and the scars on his face made people frightened when they saw it. The eldest brother looked at the surrounding environment, "Let''s do it here, the second and the third, keep an eye on them, the fourth will join me in a while, today''s work will make our brothers get rich and meet some fat pigs, let''s let them go today." They go back naked." After finishing the arrangement, the four of them also hurried to the corresponding positions. At this moment, Su Chen and Mo Yu had already arrived at the spring. Mo Yu didn''t care, and jumped directly. The three of them didn''t say much, they also jumped down, but after the three of them jumped down, they immediately felt that the water was like boiling water, extremely hot, Su Chen and the three of them all lamented the magic of this spring. Although the body felt hot, the water was still extremely cold to the touch. Ao Lie didn''t believe it and even took a sip, but the water was extremely hot after entering the stomach, but it was extremely cold when it entered the stomach. This situation really surprised the three of them Wake up, Ao Lie is like a child now, having a great time playing. But at this moment, Mo Yu suddenly felt that someone was approaching them, and Su Chen and the three also noticed it. At first, the four thought that someone was passing by here, but the four found that the aura of these people was completely different, with a trace of murderous intent in the strangeness. The four of them were alerted immediately, and at this time the eldest brother had already brought the fourth child to the spring. The eldest brother looked at the four who were still bathing in the spring with a smirk on his face. The Ice Fire God Spring, seeing how elegant the four of you are, our brothers don¡¯t want to clean them up, and I hope the four of you will give us some pocket money.¡± The four of them almost died laughing when they heard it, how embarrassing it is, the four of them were robbed of the money, and they borrowed money! ! ! I am afraid that the four of them are the most difficult to borrow money in the entire Yanghu City. Especially Ao Lie drank a few mouthfuls of spring water while laughing at the moment, and Zhang Jingjing couldn''t stop laughing at the moment, only Su Chen and Mo Yu were still reacting, but looking at the four of them, the boss couldn''t sit still , they were so mocked. "It seems that the four young masters are not very cooperative!!! Then I can only use some tricks to borrow some money from the four of you!! Second and third, you don''t have to hide, come here and give it to the four of you. The young master massages." Soon two more people sprang out from the woods, and the four of them looked at the two newcomers. He even couldn''t help laughing, these four brothers look so distinctive, the eldest is full of flesh, looking ferocious, but the second eldest is gentle but holding a big knife that doesn''t match his temperament at all, The third child is still a woman, but the thing in her hand is a mace. The fourth child is the most weird, he is less than five feet tall, but holds a sledgehammer in his hand, this weird group of four people can''t help laughing at the four of them, the four of them can meet together because of fate in the previous life. At this time, the eldest brother suddenly said, "You four are still laughing, I tell you that the four of us brothers are all bandits who kill people without blinking an eye. If you don''t cooperate well, then you won''t be able to hear such nice words !!" Hearing the boss''s threatening words, Su Chen quickly cooperated, "Brother, can I give you my money? I don''t want to share it with you guys!!" The second, the third, and the fourth are going to collect money from Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, and Mo Yu. But the three of them also knew what Su Chen meant. Since Su Chen wanted to play, the three of them cooperated well and gave the four of them their personal finances. The four of them felt relieved when they saw how cooperative they were. in one breath. But at this moment Su Chen said, "The four big brothers have already received our money, so should we charge some interest, then give us both our money and your money, this is fair, you are right Come on, four idiots!!!" After speaking, the aura on Su Chen''s body immediately dissipated, and the aura of perfection in the stage of crossing the gods filled the surroundings. Chapter 2214 The four of them were stunned. How could the person in front of them have such a strong cultivation? Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, and Mo Yu were not hiding anything, and the auras of the three of them burst out instantly. , It frightened the courage of the four of them. These are four fat pigs, aren''t they four Tyrannosaurus rex! ! That is to say, if they dare to rob them to get money, at this moment they really want to die in their hearts. At this moment, Su Chen stretched out a hand, and the eldest brother hurriedly returned Su Chen''s things to him, but Su Chen still didn''t take his hand back, and still looked at him quietly. After touching Su Chen, Su Chen took his hand back at this moment. The same is true for the other three people. The four quickly added their own money and the money they borrowed, and quickly gave it to Su Chen and Mo Yu. But at this moment, Ao Lie''s playfulness came up. The second child''s clothes were asked for. At the same time, let the four of them jump into the water and let them drink the spring water without listening. The four of them could hardly stand the spring water, and kept trembling in the water. At this moment, Su Chen told the four of them to come up quickly. Let the scenery give the four of them a good warming. Zhang Jingjing also understood Su Chen''s meaning, a small flame fell directly on the four of them, the clothes on the four of them instantly burned, and the four of them jumped into the spring again to extinguish the flame. Seeing that they were already in such a mess, Su Chen and Mo Yu had no intention of playing, "Four, I know you are upset, but if you want to come to us, I, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, we are from Yanghu Zong, and the Young Sect Master of the Void Sect in front of you, don''t forget to come and play with us!" These four people still dare to look for them when they heard that, Yanghu Sect and the others can''t afford to offend them. This Void Sect is the most important sect in the main city. They can''t hide normally, and they even come to the door to make trouble. Isn''t this going to be reincarnated early? ? ! ! The four of them expressed their opinions quickly, hoping that the four of them would let them go, and that they would not care about these things, let alone trouble them, they could not wait to hide them far away. Don''t run into the four of them again. After the four people here finished playing with the four idiots, it seemed that the time was almost up, and the two groups went back separately, but Mo Yu didn''t go back to the Void Gate, but followed Su Chen and the others back to the Yanghu Sect. In the Yanghu Sect, Lie Leixing saw that Mo Yu came back with Su Chen and the others, so he knew that Mo Yu must have something to do, and this time Mo Yu did not hide it, but directly told Lie Leixing about the reason for his visit. Purpose. It turns out that there are two super sects in the Xuanwu Domain, one is the Void Gate in the main city, and the other is the Yulongmen in the Dragon City in the southwest. Similarly, Yulongmen and Yulongmen have the same aptitude. Moreover, there are also existences in Yulongmen who are far beyond the consummation of the gods. Originally, there is not much difference in strength between the two sides, but recently in Yulongmen, many newly recruited disciples have appeared far beyond the usual existence. Among them is a human race called Long Zhantian. Although he is in the Tianlin period, his combat power has reached the level of the eighth level of God Crossing, and he started from Yulongmen, challenging disciples of the same level all the way, and has experienced seventy-eight battles. , seventy-eight victories! ! And his goal this time is the main city. Originally, my father wanted to send me to fight this battle, but the only scary thing now is that I have broken through the Tianlin stage, and I no longer meet the conditions to fight him. Moreover, the winner of the two battles this time must admit that the other party is the number one existence. My father does not want to admit it, but there is no other way, so I am here this time to implore all suzerains and hope that you can promise to let Su Chen , Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing fought instead of Void Gate. In the same way, we will provide assistance to the development of the Yanghu Sect in the main city, and this confrontation also represents the face of our main city, so all suzerains can also consider it. After hearing this, Lie Leixing also knew that the impact of this incident was relatively large. If it was a challenge after all, it would be inappropriate for Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing to appear instead of the Void Gate. They have nothing to do with the Yanghu Sect, but they have to bear the anger of the Void Sect if they are defeated. So Lie Leixing has been hesitating about this matter, "Little friend Moyu, I feel that it is necessary to say more about Su Chen and the others going out of the station instead of the Void Gate. Su Chen and the others are now members of my Yanghu Sect." Disciple, it is really inappropriate to appear instead of you." "Besides, there will be winners and losers in the battle. If Su Chen and the other three lose the battle, wouldn''t it damage the friendship between our two sects even more? If we win, it doesn''t seem to be of any benefit to our Yang Hu sect!!" After Mo Yu heard this, he quickly replied, "Sect Master Lie, what you said is wrong. The battle against Long Zhantian this time is not only something that my Void Sect should do, but also something that all sects in the main city should do together. Now In the entire main city, apart from the three of Su Chen, there should be no one who is more powerful than the three of them in the Tianlin stage." "Young friend Mo Yu''s words are wrong. The three of Su Chen have already entered the stage of crossing the gods, and Su Chen has stepped into the perfect state of the stage of crossing the gods, which no longer meets the requirements you said. The only ones in the Tianlin period should be Pochangkong and Zhu Xinghui." After Mo Yu heard this, he also understood what Lie Leixing said. The three of Su Chen are indeed not in the Tianlin stage at the moment. If it is Po Changkong and Zhu Xinghui, he still doesn''t know the true nature of the two of them. Strength, but it should be stronger than those of the Void Gate. Recently, the disciples recruited by the Void Sect are too mediocre, almost without the strength to fight across the border. Coupled with the existence of other factions in the Void Sect, it is impossible for those peerless geniuses to be born. This has caused the Void Sect to be in such a state. But at this moment Su Chen said, "Sovereign Xinghui and Changkong will definitely not be able to fight this time. The cultivation bases of the two are indeed in the Tianlin stage, but the combat strength of the two of them can only reach the mid-stage of the god-crossing stage. It is impossible. I won Long Zhantian." "So this battle must be one of the three of us. The question of cultivation base, that is, the one who needs the three of us to fight, suppress the cultivation base to the perfect state of the Tianlin period, but the most anxious thing now is the three of us." When a person''s cultivation base is suppressed to the completion of the Tianlin period, what is the real combat power?" This sentence stunned everyone present. After all, what Su Chen said was true. No one can guarantee how much combat power can be maintained when returning to the Tianlin stage. Chapter 2215 Everyone was silent after hearing this, everyone had no idea about this result, and the Tianlin period was already a distant past for everyone present. "Sect Master Lie, there is a feasible solution now, after all, it is for the sake of our main city''s face, so I want to gather all the people from the Void Sect and the Yanghu Sect at the Tianlin stage and the God crossing stage at one time, and have a competition!! All those who passed through the god stage were suppressed to the level of Tianlin stage." Lie Leixing agreed upon hearing this. No matter what, the most dangerous thing now is to deal with the competition from Long Zhantian. Now it should not be the time to divide into that sect, but at this time there is an aura that can rival the eighth level of God Crossing come out. Everyone was also shocked, and Lie Leixing stood up directly. This coercion was almost equal to his cultivation, and he even thought it was the Lord of the main city who came over. But after Lie Leixing and others passed by, they found that the person in front of the sect was not the lord of the main city, but an extremely strange young man. Everyone subconsciously thought that this was Long Zhantian, and they all became alert. But at this time the young man said, "Don''t panic, everyone. I am not that Long Zhantian, but someone who came to help you. My name is Xuantian, and I am the eldest disciple of the city lord of the main city. I heard that you are worrying about dealing with me. Long Zhantian, you don¡¯t need it now, I¡¯m here.¡± Seeing Xuantian''s arrogant attitude made everyone very uncomfortable, Mo Yu directly replied, "I''m sorry, we don''t need your help here, this is a matter of our Void Sect, before the city lord of the main city can help. .¡± Su Chen was not used to him at the moment, "I''m sorry, Brother Xuantian, our Yanghu Sect has no reason to seek the help of the city lord of the main city, and our Yanghu Sect is not a stranger, so please trouble the city lord." Xuan Tian didn''t respond to what everyone said at this moment, but a disdainful smile appeared on his face, "I''m sorry everyone, it''s not that I don''t like you, I heard that Long Zhantian is here to challenge Tianlin Qi Realm, if you guess correctly, everyone seems to be inconsistent." After finishing speaking, Xuantian directly revealed his true cultivation, the perfect fluctuation of the Tianlin period, but the combat power and coercion have reached the level of the eighth level of God Crossing, this kind can no longer be called Tianjiao, it is simply a monster. But at this moment, Lie Leixing stood up directly, "Little friend Xuantian, you have already seen what happened today. Although we don''t have people who can reach your level of perfection in the Tianlin period, we still have to deal with our affairs." Solve it yourself." "Long Zhantian is challenging the Void Sect this time, but we have a close relationship with the Void Sect, so we must help the Void Sect this time. Whether we win or lose, we have experienced it. So don''t bother the city lord of the main city. If little friend Xuantian wants to participate, he can wait until we are all defeated and participate on his own. " After finishing speaking, Lie Leixing took Su Chen and other members of the Yanghu Sect back to the sect. Seeing the situation, Mo Yu did not choose to return to the Yanghu Sect, but returned to the Void Gate except for the sect. He has to go back and explain the situation here to the Void Gate. At this moment, Mo Yu returned to the Void Sect, and the suzerain of the Void Sect was dealing with matters in the sect. Seeing Mo Yu walking in, he hurriedly asked Mo Yu about his trip to Yanghu Sect and the cooperation situation. The current suzerain of the Void Sect is named Mo Shichen. This person has an extremely noble background and is the true direct line of the Void Clan. Therefore, this person''s cultivation base is also extremely high, and he has reached the realm of perfection in the stage of the gods. It is a little bit worse than the cultivation base of Shenweihuang. At this moment, Mo Shichen was listening to Mo Yu''s report to him. This time, Mo Yu had already expressed his friendship and goodwill with Yang Hu Zong. Although Yang Hu Zong did not respond directly, Yang Hu Zong did not refuse either. Things can basically be settled, especially the relationship between Mo Yu and Su Chen is basically no problem. But this time, the issue of Long Zhantian''s coming to challenge was still not discussed properly. After all, the three of Su Chen and the others have also broken through to the stage of crossing the gods, not the state of the Tianlin stage at the beginning. And Zhu Xinghui, Breaking the Sky and the others, although they are currently in the Tianlin period. But in fact, it has not reached such a sky-defying level, and Mo Shichen has re-selected all the disciples of the Void Sect during this period, and found that there are no such sky-defying talents. But at this moment, Mo Yu told Mo Shichen a news, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Mo Yu wanted to suppress their cultivation to fight, but the only variable now is that they don''t know whether suppressing their cultivation will affect their combat power. If the cultivation base is suppressed to the completion of the Tianlin stage, if the combat power is also at the Tianlin stage, then it will be a big loss. Mo Shichen is also a little worried at the moment. After all, no one has done the matter of suppressing combat power, and he doesn''t know if there is any risk in it, and he also doesn''t know how much it will affect the combat power. "Mo Yu, have you ever thought that if Su Chen, Ao Lie, or Zhang Jingjing suppressed his cultivation to leave the station, you should also suppress his cultivation to leave the station. After all, they are challenging our Void Gate, not Yang Yang. Tiger Sect." "So if someone suppresses your cultivation, you must also suppress your cultivation to fight, but after all, there is no experience to refer to when suppressing your cultivation. If there is a risk, you will have to practice in the future. I am afraid it will also be affected. .¡± Mo Yu was also surprised when he heard this. After all, he didn''t think about these problems at the beginning. If he also needs to suppress his cultivation, then he would be betting on everything about Void Sect and Yanghu Sect. So this matter is too risky, no one dares to take this risk, so now it depends on what Su Chen has to say, but at this moment, Mo Yu told Mo Shichen that the city lord of the main city has photographed Xuantian , wanting to help the Void Gate get through the difficulties. Mo Shichen was very happy to hear this, but he noticed that Mo Yu''s tone was wrong at this time, as if he was not very grateful to Xuantian, Mo Shichen already knew what Mo Yu''s expression meant. "Mo Yu, did what this Xuantian did made you very uncomfortable!!" Mo Yu didn''t say anything, but directly told Mo Shichen that he would not let Xuantian participate in the affairs of the Void Sect. An arrogant man is not worthy of participation. Mo Shichen also understood Mo Yu''s meaning, so he didn''t say much, and he also knew that nothing would work now, so it''s better to let the child prepare for the battle, but since Mo Yu thought of a way to suppress his cultivation, Mo Yu Shichen now wants to ask the opinions of the great elders among the Void Clan and see what they say. Chapter 2316 While the entire Void Sect was still discussing countermeasures, the competition of Yanghu Sect in Yanghu City officially began. free challenge. At this time, the entire Yanghu City was already boiling. After all, the Yanghu Sect is also one of the most prestigious sects in the main city. Lie Leixing alone, the eighth level of God Crossing, can already attract many warriors to participate. And this time I heard that as long as the challenge is successful, you can join the Yanghu sect, especially if you succeed in the challenge, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing can join Lie Leixing''s subordinates, which made many people start to imagine. However, there are also sober people who think that the disciples cultivated by Lie Leixing will not be able to check how much. Although they know that their current cultivation bases are only at the supernatural stage, combat power is not determined by cultivation bases. So most people still choose to challenge other people, and let those great talents challenge these three disciples, but after thinking about it, the crowd suddenly became restless, "Look, isn''t that Master Songhe? I didn''t expect him to come to participate, I heard that Master Songhe has reached the perfect state of crossing the gods, and even touched the first level of crossing the gods." "This time I''m here to challenge Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing." At this time, Master Songhe also directly stated that he came here to challenge Su Chen, and even uttered wild words , Su Chen must be defeated within three moves. And at this moment, another great power appeared on the top of Master Songhe, and the crowd went round again because this time the person who came was not an ordinary person, but a well-known person in the main city, You Zhenren. Just like his name, You Zhenren has traveled all over his life and acted on behalf of the heavens. He is a character admired by the entire main city. In addition, You Zhenren''s cultivation level is not low, and he has also reached the third-level strength of God Crossing. And the arrival of You Zhenren this time is indeed unexpected by everyone. Does You Zhenren also want to join the Yanghu Sect? ! ! ! Master Songhe was also thinking at this moment, "Brother You, I didn''t expect you to come to participate in this competition. It seems that Brother You also intends to join the Yanghu Sect?" After hearing this, You Zhenren really smiled, "Brother Songhe, you guessed wrong, this time I came here to compete, I heard that there are three brothers in the Yanghu clan, Su Chen Aolie, Zhang Jingjing is very good, my hand The old bones are a little impatient and want to compete." Hearing what You Zhenren said, Master Songhe also smiled, and didn''t say anything else. When everyone was still waiting, a strong smell of blood suddenly came, and everyone hurriedly searched for it, and found that it was not far from the crowd. At the place, there was a person wearing a blood robe and holding a string of heads in his hand. "Bloodthirsty Demon!!! I didn''t expect it to be a Bloodthirsty Demon, why is he here!! Look at the people in his hand who are chasing him in the City Lord''s Mansion? I didn''t expect to be killed by him!!" Everyone was amazed, the two bloodthirsty demons walked towards the crowd step by step. At this moment Master Songhe and You Zhenren looked at the bloodthirsty demon angrily, wishing to rush up and kill the demon immediately. And the bloodthirsty demon seemed to have sensed that someone wanted to attack him, but he didn''t care, and walked forward as if nothing had happened, but at this moment You Zhenren and Master Songhe spit out a mouthful of blood, their eyes full of blood. surprise. "I didn''t expect that this demon had already reached the fifth level of God Crossing God, and his soul cultivation had reached the level of Soul King. It''s really worrying!!" You Zhenren said angrily. At this time, the bloodthirsty demon had already walked in front of the crowd, he threw the gourd with a human head in front of the crowd, and laughed wantonly like that, while the crowd was startled and kept away from the lunatic. At this time, Lie Changkong appeared with Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing, "Everyone, everyone is welcome to participate in this competition held by our Yanghu Sect. Our Yanghu Sect only needs excellent candidates in this competition, but if the middle If someone acts recklessly, don¡¯t blame us for being rude.¡± After speaking, the competition officially started, and this competition started at the same time to save time. At this time, everyone has already found their opponents. After all, there are too many people here to choose, so as long as the people below shout out the corresponding The person''s name, that disciple will leave the station. At this time, You Zhenren had just been injured by the bloodthirsty demon, and he didn''t call out his name at all, because Su Chen had already been called out by another person, and everyone knew that this person had the same name as the bloodthirsty demon, Skeleton Killer! ! ! Because every time this person kills people, he will shave people into skeletons. The death is particularly tragic, and this killer will collect human skulls as collectibles every time. No one from the government can catch him. But I didn''t expect that he would come this time, and it was Su Chen who challenged him the first time he came. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t know how evil the person in front of him was, but only knew that this person was full of evil and blood. . At this time, the skeleton killer actually took out a human skull from his arms and carefully played with it. Su Chen was also surprised when he saw this. He didn''t expect this person to play with the skull, but what made Su Chen most angry was what the skeleton mage said, "Su Chen, I really want to make your skull into a wine glass to see what you really like, hahahaha" Su Chen was also disgusted when he heard this, he really didn''t expect this person to be so perverted, and Liechangkong also discovered that this person was the notorious skeleton killer, so he quickly sent a voice transmission to Su Chen, telling him to be careful that this person is not Simple. But even though he told Su Chen to be careful, what Lie Changkong told him was still the bad deeds of the skeleton killer, which made Su Chen unbearable anymore. He wanted this guy to taste the most painful way of death in time. At this moment, the aura of Su Chen''s whole body is concentrated, but at this moment it is not the aura of God Crossing Stage, but Tianlin Stage, which makes Lie Changkong, Ao Lie and others startled. What''s the situation? He actually only used Tianlinqi''s cultivation base. When the skeleton killer saw Su Chen laughing like this, he would not be merciful. At this moment, the skeleton killer''s fifth-level aura of crossing the gods directly propped up the ring, and Su Chen was like a grass under this momentum. But Su Chen''s aura didn''t change at all, instead it became stronger and stronger. At this moment, Su Chen perfectly interpreted what a grass is, and that kind of tenacious aura directly resisted the pressure of the skeleton killer. Afterwards, Su Chen didn''t just sit idle, but took the initiative to strike, he wanted to completely destroy this scumbag. Chapter 2317 Speaking of the thunder and lightning on Su Chen''s body, the sound of the thunderstorm could even be heard. At this moment, Su Chen''s anger and the angry thunder made Su Chen extremely terrifying. But the Skeleton Killer was not afraid of Su Chen''s current state, and even felt that Su Chen''s appearance was really a bluff, besides, how could the perfect state of Tianlin Qi beat him who was at the fifth level of Transitional God. So even if Su Chen was acting scary now, he didn''t feel it, some of it was just funny, but at the moment Su Chen didn''t want to get used to him. I saw thunder and lightning in the distant sky. If you look carefully, you can find that these thunder and lightning are actually afraid, but they are more like worshiping. At this time, where many thunder and lightning meet, the Thunder Tyrant came out. The moment the Thunder Tyrant appeared, everyone on the stage was amazed. The aura exuded by the Thunder Tyrant was too frightening. The Skeleton Killer was stunned at this moment. He couldn''t believe that Su Chen was Su Chen who had completed his Tianlin stage. Strength. At this time, Lie Changkong was also shocked. They felt that Su Chen''s cultivation had indeed reached perfection in the Tianlin period, but the coercion emanating from it had already reached the level of the ninth step of crossing the gods, which really surprised him. At this time, Su Chen didn''t know that he had attracted so many people''s attention, he knew that he had to kill the bastard in front of him now, and after finishing speaking, the thunder tyrant also walked over the crowd. At this time, the coercion felt by the people was even stronger, which made them panic, for fear that the tyrant would trample themselves to death indiscriminately, and at this time, the skeleton real person did not have the momentum just now, and now he was kneeling on the ground. The place trembled all over. "Thunder Tyrant Against Troubled Times." Su Chen struck out his strongest blow. At this moment, Thunder Tyrant seemed to be angry. Huge thunder fell from his palm. The skeleton murderer was shocked by Thunder Tyrant. Because Su Chen said that he would not let this guy die so happily. After finishing speaking, Su Chen withdrew the thunderbolt, but walked slowly to the skeleton killer, "I heard that you like to shave people into skeletons, then Have you ever thought about the pain of being shaved into a skeleton?" After finishing speaking, Su Chen directly cast out the power of the soul, covering the skull killer''s head, "Don''t worry, I have the power of the soul, I will keep you awake, I want you to give it a try. pain of." Su Chen directly hit the skeleton killer''s dantian with his palm, and the skeleton killer''s cultivation immediately disappeared, and his whole body immediately became limp, like a deflated balloon. Afterwards, Su Chen even kicked the skeleton killer off the ring, "All warriors, I think everyone knows the crimes committed by this person. Such a person does not deserve to die so easily, so everyone should accompany him well." The executioner." When everyone heard this, they didn''t act rashly at first, but waited and watched Lie Changkong''s actions. Lie Changkong also knew what Su Chen meant, but chose to ignore it directly, which made everyone underground understand instantly. However, in order not to embarrass Lie Changkong, everyone chose to form a circle, and the skeleton killer looked at everyone in horror. Now he has no use for any internal energy, but seeing the eyes of this group of people, he felt scared for the first time. Although he was called a skeleton killer, he is also scared now, because he can feel that this group of people wants to tear him apart, and he begs for mercy, but how can this group of people listen to this? Going up from the chrysalis, they want to kill this demon alive. In this way, the screams of the skeleton killer almost resounded throughout Yanghu City, but no one paid attention to him. Even Lie Changkong ignored the screams of the skeleton killer. In this way, the screams of the skeleton killer lasted for nearly an hour. After everyone dispersed, outsiders discovered that the skeleton killer had turned into a real skeleton. Su Chen looked at this scene, and threw out a bolt of lightning with a blank face, directly turning the skeleton killer into flying sand. In this way, the skeleton killer also paid the necessary conditions for his arrogance. But this scene also frightened another person, that is the Bloodthirsty Demon. At that time, he appeared on the stage in an extremely exaggerated way, but seeing that the skeleton killer was beaten by Su Chen, there was no scum left. Now he thinks Run away immediately, but it''s too late now. At this moment, both Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing have discovered the bloodthirsty demon, how can this guy escape, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing both appeared in front of the bloodthirsty demon, and then the two directly grabbed and killed the bloodthirsty demon. The bloodthirsty demon caught the top of the ring. But now the Bloodthirsty Demon is really panicking. Now he has to face two people, and the strength of these two people is similar to him, so he just kneels on the ground and chooses to surrender. But how could these two people let this scumbag go, "Bloodthirsty demon, I will give you a chance, our two brothers are here, you choose one, as long as you win one, we will let you go, or join Lieyang Zong we protect you." As soon as this condition was mentioned, the bloodthirsty demons were stunned. Unexpectedly, Ao Lie proposed this idea, so that he who had no chance of winning, now only needs to win one, then he has nothing to be afraid of, after all I also know that Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing are not as heaven-defying as Su Chen, and they only have the cultivation level of the late stage of crossing the gods. For bloodthirsty demons, this kind of cultivation level is the same as delivering food, and it is not challenging at all. But this time the Bloodthirsty Demon came to challenge Ao Lie, so in the end the Bloodthirsty Demon chose to change his temper Zhang Jingjing. He felt that this Zhang Jingjing must be the one that is easy to kill among all people, and Ao Lie''s body The momentum is not very easy to provoke. However, this decision made by the bloodthirsty demon will be the worst decision he ever made. Zhang Jingjing in his eyes is not a small character, but he is one of the three disciples personally handed down by Lie Leixing. How could he be so weak? Strength. When Ao Lie heard that the bloodthirsty demon was going to choose Zhang Jingjing as his opponent, he also gave the bloodthirsty demon a pitiful expression, and then added a gesture of wishing you good luck, which made the bloodthirsty demon feel Not good, is this scenery more terrifying than Ao Lie? ! ! Then Zhang Jingjing directly let him see his horror, only to see that Zhang Jingjing directly showed his Burning Heaven Karma at this moment, and Fentian Karmic Fire was born with a perfect restraint effect on such evil people, The bloodthirsty demon at this moment felt the true strength of the burning fire, his soul was trembling at this moment, and even his cultivation was being suppressed. Chapter 2318 The bloodthirsty demon now knows what Ao Lie''s eyes and expressions mean just now. It turns out that he is looking for a perfect restraint relationship for himself. Now the bloodthirsty demon can''t wait to slap himself twice. But there is no turning back here, and here Su Chen also decided to use his perfect cultivation level to defeat the bloodthirsty demon in front of him, but seeing Zhang Jingjing also used his perfect cultivation level, the bloodthirsty at this moment The demon feels that he has been provoked. Just now Su Chen defeated the fifth-level skeleton killer with Tianlin period cultivation base, and now he will be provoked like this! ! The bloodthirsty demon doesn''t want to be killed so uselessly, he wants to fight, after all, she still has the advantage in cultivation base, even if she restrains herself now, but he is not afraid at all, she will die anyway, so it is better to fight once. Then on the Bloodthirsty Demon, the soaring blood light directly shrouded the entire arena, and then several strange blood-colored grooves appeared on the Bloodthirsty Demon, and the breath of the Bloodthirsty Demon appeared on each groove. It is more intense, and its strength is also stronger. This is exactly the skill practiced by bloodthirsty demons, blood-to-sorcery, this supernatural power is transformed into one''s own cultivation by absorbing other people''s blood, and can also store the absorbed blood as a short-term improvement of one''s cultivation. In other words, as long as the blood is enough, the bloodthirsty demon can always maintain the state of the improved cultivation base. Just think that now the bloodthirsty demon has briefly raised his cultivation base to the sixth level of crossing the gods, and the entire ring is shrouded in blood-colored thick fog, and only the burning sky karma on Zhang Jingjing''s body is at this moment. It also emits a faint light. In this extremely oppressive atmosphere, Zhang Jingjing was also a little bit affected, but at the moment he was not afraid of anything, because he found that although the blood mist covered the entire arena, it did not contaminate him at all. I''m a little afraid of the karmic fire on Zhang Jingjing''s body. After making a discovery, Zhang Jingjing didn''t worry about it anymore. Now that the enemy had already shown their methods, Zhang Jingjing couldn''t fall behind either. Seeing the Burning Heaven Fire on Zhang Jingjing''s body at this moment, he thought, as if adding fuel, it suddenly burned violently, and the flame became more and more prosperous, and the temperature of the entire ring was also getting higher and higher, as if it had become a Huge steamer like. At this time, Zhang Jingjing also used his strongest supernatural power, "Fire is burning the sky!!!" I saw that the entire arena seemed to be raining fire, and the most terrifying thing about this kind of flame was that it could not be extinguished as long as it fell on the ground. Will keep burning. Moreover, the high temperature brought by this kind of flame instantly evaporated all the blood mist on the entire ring, leaving only the raging fire, "A spark can start a prairie fire!!" At this moment, Zhang Jingjing directly used the second type of supernatural power. At this time, the flames on the ground began to combine, and turned into a strange fire giant, and this fire giant actually had all the fighting power of Zhang Jingjing, which means that the bloodthirsty demon now has to face two landscapes . This made him completely panic, the blood mist was broken, and now Su Chen had split into another flame giant, no matter how he fought, he had no chance of winning at all, and this flame giant still restrained himself. Just when the bloodthirsty demon was thinking about how to defeat the enemy, something even more weird happened to him. Zhang Jingjing had merged with the flame giant at this moment, which brought about a change in Zhang Jingjing''s entire temperament. The flames around him are no longer purple but thick black flames, just like when Zhang Jingjing was fighting with his phantom, Su Chen and Ao Lie were also stupefied, did not expect Zhang Jingjing to reach such a level at this moment . After Zhang Jingjing awakened the black flame, at this moment, the flame was no longer the burning sky karmic fire or the real burning sky divine fire, and it was no longer only aimed at the soul, but even more aimed at the soul. At this moment, the bloodthirsty demon feels very uncomfortable. His soul has already been burned by the karmic fire, and now his soul space is also burned. Even his current soul king''s cultivation base can''t resist it. Afterwards, Zhang Jingjing didn''t want to delay any longer, and saw Zhang Jingjing unleashed his absolute ultimate move, and the flames burned through the nine heavens. At this moment, black flames enveloped the entire arena, and even the underground observers were affected. At this moment, the bloodthirsty demon quickly resisted Zhang Jingjing''s move, but what he didn''t expect was that Zhang Jingjing''s move could not be stopped at all. After all, it was an attack method aimed at the soul and soul. Seeing that he couldn''t resist, the bloodthirsty demon gritted his teeth and catalyzed the grooves in his body, and the blood flowed in the grooves at this time, like blood vessels. At this moment, the bloodthirsty demon turned out to be his own blood that catalyzed the groove marks at this moment in order to survive. The power of these groove marks is too powerful. If they are simply activated, they can increase people''s strength by 20%. It is the use of blood to activate the strength of that whole person, which can even cross a realm. The bloodthirsty demon at this moment is like this. In order to survive, he has catalyzed these grooves so far, but the price of catalyzing the grooves is huge. These grooves cannot be used in the future, and if they are not resolved within a quarter of an hour If the opponent flushes with other blood, he will directly explode and die. And the bloodthirsty demon can no longer control so much in order to survive. At this moment, his cultivation base has climbed to the early stage of the god stage, and the coercion of squeezing space is also emitted from him, and Zhang Jingjing at this moment is even more so. He was directly overwhelmed by this coercion. At this moment, even if Zhang Jingjing wanted to unleash his full strength, it was over. The suppression of his cultivation made him unable to unleash his real strength, and the bloodthirsty demon was still walking towards Zhang Jingjing step by step. The distance between the two of them is not very far, and now that the bloodthirsty demon has walked in front of Zhang Jingjing, without too much nonsense, he directly punched Zhang Jingjing, Zhang Jingjing seems to have accepted his fate at this moment. He closed his eyes and waited for death, but he found that the feeling of death did not seem to come. When he opened his eyes, he found a man in a white robe standing in front of him, "Zhang Jingjing, am I here?" It''s just right, but I saw you in the most embarrassing moment!!" After Zhang Jingjing opened his eyes, he found that it was Mo Yu who stopped the bloodthirsty demon at this moment. At this moment, Mo Yu had been holding the fist of the bloodthirsty demon, "I really didn''t expect to catch someone when I came to watch a martial arts competition." Scum, I have to say that you are very unlucky today!!" Chapter 2319 At this moment, the aura emanating from Mo Yu''s body has directly reached the coercion of the early and mid-stage of the Celestial God Stage. This kind of coercion is almost like overwhelming the world. There is no need to show mercy when dealing with this kind of scum, just blow him up with one punch. The bloodthirsty demon doesn''t care about these things at the moment, he is dead anyway, as the saying goes, he is relaxed, so the fighting power he shows is extremely strong, but Moyu is restricted everywhere, after all, the bloodthirsty demon is cool. Well, even supernatural powers are indiscriminate attacks. And Mo Yu has to deal with the bloodthirsty demon while protecting others. Fortunately, Mo Yu''s cultivation base is much higher than that of the bloodthirsty demon, otherwise, Mo Yu can only protect himself. must. At this time, the bloodthirsty demon''s attack suddenly slowed down, and he was panting, his face was pale, as if he was a little exhausted, just when Moyu thought this was a good opportunity and wanted to step forward to end the battle , but the bloodthirsty demon suddenly rushed to the ring, grabbed a person directly, and bit his neck. In an instant, the bloodthirsty demon recovered all his strength, and he seemed to have returned to his peak state. However, the bloodthirsty demon was also worried at the moment. After all, if this form could not be washed by the opponent''s blood, he would explode in a quarter of an hour. body and die. So he had to understand how to get rid of the person in front of him. After talking about the bloodthirsty demon''s attack, he became even more aggressive. In addition, the bloodthirsty demon began to use his own bloodthirsty magic power, and the whole person''s aura became stronger. He already has a cultivation base that has faintly reached the mid-stage of the gods, but there is no other way at this moment. He must get rid of this evil feather that is in the way, otherwise he will die. For people like them, death is the real most important thing. horrifying. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have practiced bloodthirsty magic red and turned himself into a bloodthirsty vampire, so he thought about it even more now. Although this nondescript appearance disgusted him, it could keep him alive forever. . So all in all, the bloodthirsty demon is still successful, and the benefits brought to him by the bloodthirsty magic are too great, not only the success of his cultivation, but even his soul is extremely evolved at this moment, which makes him relaxed When he reached the soul king''s enchantment, he now had to know that he couldn''t defeat Mo Yu. But the bloodthirsty demon believed that with the help of his soul king, he could definitely defeat Mo Yu. At this moment, the bloodthirsty demon''s supernatural powers were completely released, and Mo Yu immediately felt a sharp sword cutting his brain. At this time, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile when he saw the bloodthirsty demon showing the cultivation of the soul king. After all, his current strength would definitely not be able to intervene in the battle of the gods, but he could still help with the spiritual power of the soul king. The magic feather fights. Compared with the original blood-red brilliance at this moment, it was suddenly shrouded in purple light, and then the purple light directly smashed through the blood-colored red mist of the bloodthirsty demon. At this moment, the entire arena was surrounded by purple light. Then Mo Yu walked directly into the purple light, the devil god descended, and the sea changed drastically. "The purple light began to boil, and everyone present began to feel hot, like a steamer, and then a round of purple sun suddenly rose from the purple light, and everyone found that the rising of the purple sun was actually lifted by a demon god. "The Demon God Purple Sun Breaks!!!" I saw the Demon God directly throwing the Purple Sun in his hand, the high temperature enough to scorch everything instantly engulfed the bloodthirsty demon, and the whole arena was filled with the screams of the bloodthirsty demon, But soon the bloodthirsty demon''s screams stopped, until the purple light dissipated, and all they saw was the bloodthirsty demon''s corpse. The bloodthirsty demon died, so he just struggled for a while, but Mo Yu couldn''t figure out one thing. Just now he clearly felt the wave of spirit and soul emerging from the bloodthirsty demon, and that wave seemed to be above him. , but only for a moment, and then he was suppressed. Mo Yu already thought that it must have helped him, but everyone present could have that kind of soul fluctuation, Mo Yu can be sure that the person''s soul cultivation must be very high in order to be able to suppress it in an instant, after all, he can perceive the power of addiction. The wave of spirit and soul gushing out of the blood demon has reached the peak of the soul king stage, The person who can instantly suppress the peak of the soul king stage must be a person in the soul emperor stage, but Moyu is a little surprised that the person in the soul emperor stage is not a master-level figure, even the soul masters in the main city have just entered the soul emperor stage But he didn''t perceive the fluctuations of the masters he was familiar with around him. When he was puzzled, Su Chen walked up to him, and Zhang Jingjing also came up to thank Mo Yu for saving his life just now, but Mo Yu just waved his hand lightly to signal him not to take it to heart. "Mo Yu, I think you seemed to be thinking about something just now, did you find something wrong?!" After hearing Su Chen''s words, Mo Yu directly told Su Chen what happened to him just now, and asked Su Chen In the Chenyang Tiger Sect, are there any masters in the Soul Emperor stage who made a move? After hearing this, Su Chen looked at Zhang Jingjing, Zhang Jingjing shook his head, and said that there must be no one but them to host this time, but none of these people''s spiritual cultivation has surpassed the Soul King. Mo Yu was even more confused, how could he have thought that someone with the cultivation of the Soul Emperor would be acting in front of him. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t let Mo Yu think, and directly pulled away Mo Yu who was in a daze, and took him to watch other competitions. The battles in other arenas were so fierce that Zhu Xinghui didn''t know how many times he had been challenged. This was especially true for Breaking the Sky. As long as the targets of a little bit of cultivation were placed on the two of them, they would be exhausted. Fortunately, there was a long enough rest time in the middle, so they didn''t exhaust them to death. At this moment, Ao Lie is still sitting on the bench, and no one came up to challenge him after such a long time. This made him very upset, and at this time the situation underground attracted everyone''s attention again. They saw two Taoists fighting for the time to fight Ao Lie, and everyone realized that it was Master Songhe and Taoist You! Ao Lie''s face was even more dark at the moment. No one paid attention to him just now, but now someone robs him in this way. Is this when he is a vegetable that no one wants in the vegetable market! ! ! But at this moment, seeing someone fighting for Ao Lie, Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing, Mo Yu laughed so hard that she almost fainted. But at this moment Ao Lie couldn''t take it anymore, he stood directly on the ring, "Stop fighting, you two idiots, you two go together, hurry up!! Immediately!! Immediately!!!" The two people below were also Surprised, it turned out that it was Ao Lie who was calling them to come on stage, which made the two of them quiet down a little. Chapter 2320 The two of them came to the stage in such embarrassment, but when they saw Ao Lie''s blue and black face at the moment, they realized that they had already made Ao Lie angry like this, so the two had no choice but to get serious. But how could Ao Lie give them a chance at this moment, just now these two guys were fighting for him like leftovers, now Ao Lie can''t wait to shoot these two guys directly to the bottom of the 18th floor of hell. Afterwards, Ao Lie showed no mercy. In the later stage of the god crossing stage, the firepower was fully activated, surrounded by black runes, and the phantom of a tiger appeared. Anyone who knows Ao Lie''s temper at this moment knows that Ao Lie is already angry. Reveal all your cultivation bases. At this time, Master Songhe looked at the state displayed by Ao Lie and exclaimed directly, "Isn''t this the state of awakening of barbarians in ancient times?!!!" At this moment, the reaction of the wandering Taoist was almost the same as that of Master Songhe, Because what Ao Lie showed at this moment, there is nothing other than the explanation of the ancient barbarians. At this moment, Ao Lie didn''t care about the explosion of all his cultivation bases, and the two guys were frightened and stunned, "I lost, this little friend''s aura is so scary, Lao You, hurry up, don''t hide behind!!" After hearing this, You Daoist was also shocked. Master Songhe was afraid, so he wasn''t afraid! ! After all, the aura erupting from Ao Lie''s body now has reached the coercion of the eighth level of crossing the gods, and the combination of these two people is not enough to look good! ! Ao Lie couldn''t take it anymore, these two old men have been chattering here for a long time, neither going up to fight nor surrendering, just chattering like a Tang monk, Ao Lie couldn''t stand it anymore, he was so angry He didn''t use any supernatural powers, but went directly to face him. Originally, I thought it was kicking Master Songhe, but this guy reacted ahead of time and grabbed the You Taoist at the side. Coincidentally, Ao Lie''s face directly kicked You Taoist''s ass, so the ring There is such a funny scene above. You Daoist ran back and forth on the ring with his butt clutched, and kept muttering, "Grause, you despicable, indecent, treacherous villain, Ao Lie, you don''t talk about martial arts, you sneak attack my sixty-nine-year-old Old Comrade!!" The people in the audience were about to laugh like crazy, how could it be that they knew the wanderer who punished rape and eradicated evil, wasn''t he just a child! ! At this moment, Master Songhe scratched his head in embarrassment when he looked at the You Taoist who was still in the ring, clutching his buttocks and circling. Ao Lie is also confused at the moment, what is going on with these two people, can you not be so childish when you get rid of the big brother, and fight, but at this moment Master Songhe may not be able to stand it anymore. "Fellow Daoist You, I''m going to do it. If I do, don''t blame me. This little friend Ao Lie is really good. I''m afraid I won''t be able to handle it, so let''s talk about it first." Now Ao Lie felt even more angry after hearing this, and this fight still needs to be discussed! ! I really don''t know how they got the title of this group of people, did they discuss it with others? ! ! At this time, Master Songhe gritted his teeth and wanted to go, but at this time Ao Lie''s patience was gone, he kicked again, this time Master Songhe dodged quickly, but was still kicked in the ass by Ao Lie . Then it flew straight out and just overwhelmed You Taoist who was clutching his ass and circling in the ring. At this moment, You Taoist got up and saw that Master Songhe was pressing on him, and he was also out of breath. Just now he was hurt and ran around holding his buttocks, and now he was crushed under him again. You Taoist was so angry that he pushed Master Songhe away, and now it was his turn to walk around the ring together holding his buttocks. This scene really Ao Lie was speechless. Fortunately, the two of them didn''t turn around for long, and they finally stopped after about fifteen minutes. Ao Lie was in no mood at all at the moment. Fortunately, these two guys became interested, and the Youdao finally showed up at this moment Gained his own housekeeping skills. An air of carefreeness was revealed on his body, and the people below seemed to be in a paradise, so leisurely, far away from worldly troubles, which made Ao Lie feel like letting go and surrendering. At this moment, the wandering man looks like an old man living in seclusion, looking at Ao Lie kindly, the aura on Ao Lie''s body is gradually disappearing at this moment, Su Chen and Mo Yu are also surprised when they see it, this wandering man It can actually dissipate people''s fighting spirit! ! ! Master Songhe saw that You Zhenren had shown his true abilities, he didn''t hold back his hands, he waved his hands, and suddenly there was a burst of energy. At this moment, Master Songhe did not have the funny comparison just now, and some of them were all on his body. With the righteous aura of pines and cypresses, the whole person''s temperament suddenly changed dramatically. At this moment, Ao Lie has reduced his coercion to the lowest level, as if he was indulging in an illusion, "Su Chen, tell me that Ao Lie is fine. His current state is a bit wrong, as if he is restricted by something." And at this moment, Master Songhe also made a move, and the spirit of righteousness on Master Songhe erupted immediately, just like a bamboo that had been compressed to the extreme, it exploded with enormous power, and it was this move that knocked Ao Lie flew straight out and didn''t stop until he reached the edge of the ring. Then Ao Lie didn''t wake up at this time, the coercion on his body was still decreasing, as if he was being controlled by others, Master Songhe was still attacking constantly, Ao Lie could only be beaten again and again Fly out. At this moment, Su Chen saw the problem, "So it''s all because of that wandering man, and you''ll know if you feel the aura on him carefully." Zhang Jingjing and Mo Yu sensed it for a while and realized that this feeling was like lying on the bed when they were very tired, so comfortable and relaxed! ! Then the two fell in. Su Chen saw the two of them wake up with a slap in the face like this, and they realized that they were also in that environment, "You two also know that the breath is terrible, I''m afraid Ao Lie is in this breath right now. Struggling, now there is no other way but to look at himself." At this moment, Master Songhe was still attacking Ao Lie, and Ao Lie was still being beaten, just when Master Songhe wanted to give a final word with a punch, Ao Lie suddenly grabbed Master Songhe''s hand, "It seems that you It¡¯s not enough to walk and fight!!!¡± At this time, the Taoist found that no matter how much he increased his aura, he still couldn''t control Ao Lie. Ao Lie was not affected by the aura at all. On the contrary, Ao Lie''s aura became stronger and stronger. Now Ao Lie has returned to the eighth level of crossing the gods breath. "It''s my turn now, you two can get ready!!!" Chapter 2321 Seeing that Ao Lie had returned to normal at this moment, the two of them panicked a bit. After all, these two combos almost sent Ao Lie away just now. As Ao Lie regained consciousness, Su Chen and the others discovered that Ao Lie''s spirit pressure was also gone. Got stronger. It turns out that the Youdaoist just let Ao Lie inadvertently strengthen the resistance of the soul. Now Ao Lie will not be infected by the breath of the Youdaoist. There are more and more black runes on Ao Lie. At the same time, Ao Lie''s breath is also reaching reached the top. "One thought reaches the sky, and I am also a god and a demon!!!" At this moment, behind Ao Lie, the phantoms of gods and demons are displayed at the same time. is God. You Taoist and Master Songhe were completely stupefied at this moment, I never thought that Ao Lie would have such a method, and then two completely different auras merged in Ao Lie''s body, and Ao Lie at this moment is like a god and demon . "God and Demon Tongtian Fist!!!" Ao Lie didn''t hold back his hand, he came up with a supernatural power that would kill him. At this moment, a phantom of a god and demon appeared in front of You Daoist and Master Songhe, killing him. to no avail. A big hole was directly blown out of the arena, while Taoist You and Master Songhe were lying on the ground at this moment, they couldn''t resist just now, they were directly punched into the ground by Ao Lie. You Taoist even passed out directly, Master Songhe was also spitting blood at this moment, Ao Lie''s move just now was too strong, the two of them couldn''t resist at all, and they didn''t even know the direction to escape. However, Ao Lie was not prepared to kill them. If it was possible, Ao Lie''s punch just now could easily finish off the two of them. Looking embarrassed, Ao Lie still laughed. Then, with the support of everyone, Taoist You and Venerable Songhe were sent for treatment. So far, Ao Lie, Su Chen, and Zhang Jingjing have all played the battle, and everyone''s participation in the battle is surprising, everyone We all know that these three people are very strong, but I didn''t expect them to be so strong. Except for something unexpected happened to Zhang Jingjing, there was nothing wrong with the rest. Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong had already gone through nearly 30 battles in the challenge arena, and now both of them were a bit exhausted. And this group of challengers seems to be endless, they continue to challenge these two, and they fail every time, but this group of people is getting more and more crazy. They still want to fight Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong, and they can''t stand it now. how much. At this moment, Su Chen also looked towards Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong. These two people have been out of the station for a long time, and they can''t take it anymore. Besides, there are still many people who are challenging this. This makes Su Chen feel good. It''s strange. The strength shown by Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong is already very strong, but there are still people who challenge them. Moreover, Su Chen found that these people didn''t seem to have very high cultivation bases, and the time to fight against Zhu Xinghui was not to keep their hands, but to have so many cultivation bases! ! ! There is no possibility of using any water at all. At this time, the news of challenging Zhu Xinghui came from the arena again, and then Zhu Xinghui dragged his tired body out to fight, but when Zhu Xinghui saw the person in front of him, he was also curious. Zhu Xinghui obviously felt that this person was weak, but Zhu Xinghui didn''t dare to make a move, as if something was telling Zhu Xinghui not to make a move, and it was Su Chen who also noticed the situation. After Su Chen''s observation, he found that the person in front of him was not a good person, so he couldn''t feel his fluctuations, but Su Chen could also feel the coercion of this person, just when the two were still confronting each other. That person just waved his hand lightly, and saw that the entire arena was frozen, that kind of ice that even the air was frozen. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui''s body was also covered with a layer of ice crystals, which made Zhu Xinghui look like, Like a human-shaped diamond. At this moment, that person also slowly walked towards the edge of the ring, "Hi everyone, my name is Bing!!!" It was a simple introduction but it was clearly remembered by everyone. . But just as Bing introduced himself to everyone, Zhu Xinghui behind him turned golden at this moment, and then the ice crystals melted extremely quickly, Bing also sensed it, but it was too late. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui has broken the shackles of the ice, "It''s not bad, brother, it''s counted as someone who can have a good fight, so today we must have a good time!!" After speaking, Zhu Xinghui roared, and saw Zhu Xinghui''s The body changed from gold to platinum. At this moment, the power to turn on the electricity and the real body of Da Ri Tathagata perfectly merged together, and then Zhu Xinghui raised his cultivation to the highest level, Bing was not to be outdone, he tore off his clothes, and then his body burst into extreme cold. The arena is like a sky of ice and fire. Now Zhu Xinghui''s side is like a stove, and everyone is sweating. On the other hand, everyone on Bing''s side is wrapped up tightly, as if entering winter. But this situation will soon disappear, because these two people have already fought against each other. This battle will be a battle between ice and fire. Let''s see whether it is the higher temperature of the fire or the greater power of the ice. "The power of extreme cold, everything is frozen," "Switch the lightning to lift the sky, the real body of the Buddha!!" The two fought directly, and then the ring was once again shrouded in flames and frost. At this moment, the ice was like the master of the ice and snow world, and Zhu Xinghui became a giant Buddha burning himself. The battle between the two became more and more exciting. At this moment, the two of them were not holding back their hands. The aura of perfection of the two Tianlin periods was surging above the ring, and the crowd below were hooked. Su Chen also paid attention to it for a long time. He found that Zhu Xinghui has grown too much now. Although both of them are now at the perfect cultivation base of the Tianlin period, Su Chen, Ao Lie, Mo Yu and Zhang Jingjing can all tell that, that Bing''s strength is much stronger than Zhu Xinghui''s, but now the two of them are fighting back and forth, and Zhu Xinghui doesn''t even feel weaker at all. Bing now underestimates Zhu Xinghui a little bit. He didn''t expect this person to have such a majestic blood energy. His own freezing power was completely useless and couldn''t freeze him at all. On the contrary, he would be hurt by this person''s blood energy . "The power of the sky, the gods and Buddhas are coming!!" At this moment, Zhu Xinghui didn''t want to play with Bing anymore. He used his hole card, and suddenly a powerful Vajra Buddha appeared in front of the world, and then stepped on it directly. Bing Immediately used ice and snow to create a suit of armor for himself. Chapter 2322 This battle armor seems to have given Bing enormous energy, he did not avoid the foot of Vigorous Vajra Buddha, but went directly to meet it, he directly prevented the foot of Vigorous Vajra Buddha from falling, and even turned the Buddha on top. How could Zhu Xinghui let him get what he wished? At this moment, the two had reached a stalemate. Su Chen looked at Mo Yu beside him, "Brother, guess who will win this battle in the end, and whoever loses, please eat!!" Mo Yu didn''t think about it, "I bet on Bing that I can win this battle. If I guess correctly, that guy has stepped into the stage of crossing the gods, and his strength is much higher than Zhu Xinghui. I bet on him to win." Su Chen also laughed after hearing this, "Then I''ll bet on Zhu Xinghui, and Mo Yu will definitely invite me to dinner this time." Looking at Su Chen''s confident smile, Mo Yu really didn''t believe it. After the two stalemate for a moment, at this moment Zhu Xinghui''s mouth showed a smug smile, "The power of thunder, drive away the evil spirits!!" At this moment Zhu Xinghui directly gave up this move and chose the power of thunder. Bing obviously did not expect that Zhu Xinghui would suddenly change. Trick, he has no way to resist now. He could only pin his hopes on this ice armor, but how could this ice armor be able to withstand the power of thunder? Then, a huge thunder force directly smashed on the ice, and the ice was directly blown away. , and then flew several hundred meters before stopping. The ice armor on his body was completely shattered, and the whole person knelt to resist the big mouthful of vomiting blood. It was Lie Changkong who suddenly appeared behind Bing. Bing subconsciously looked back and saw that Lie Changkong took out a healing medicine , let him take it quickly. Bing didn''t suspect anything, but quickly swallowed it, and then immediately circulated his spiritual power to stabilize the injury. It was Zhu Xinghui who also came over and stretched out his hand to pull him up. Bing looked at Zhu Xinghui with admiration in his eyes. He didn''t expect that a man who had passed the god stage at half a step could not beat Zhu Xinghui who had only completed the Tianlin stage. He raised his hand and bowed to Zhu Xinghui, and then he was about to leave here. It was Lie Changkong who stopped Bing, "Little friend, are you interested in joining our Yanghu sect?!" Bing heard that Lie Changkong was trying to keep him, he couldn''t believe it, after all, he had already lost. "Little friend, don''t think too much. Our Yanghu Sect needs talents like you. Losing once is nothing. I''m afraid that we won''t have the confidence to win after losing." Listening to Lie Changkong''s words, Bing was also thoughtful. He has not lost once since he awakened his spiritual power, and this is even more so after he has learned ice-type magic powers. He often only uses ice-type frozen You can win directly. But today is also an eye-opener. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui also came to invite Bing to join the Lieyang Sect. After all, Zhu Xinghui still likes an opponent of this strength. Bing did not hesitate at this time, but directly chose to join. The three people here are all rejoicing, but Su Chen and Mo Yu don''t think so. Now Su Chen is already planning to go somewhere to kill Mo Yu, and Mo Yu is depressed at the moment. To miss it, this guy lost. Seeing Su Chen acting like a villain, Mo Yu felt distressed. Although he is not short of money now, but thinking that Su Chen is about to kill him, he suddenly began to feel distressed about his money. At this moment, Master Songhe and Taoist You finally recovered, and they were limping towards the edge of the ring. Seeing that the two were about to leave, Ao Lie hurried forward. Su Chen immediately understood what Ao Lie meant. , he hurriedly told Lie Changkong about it. Lie Changkong also knew what happened to Ao Lie, Master Songhe, and Taoist You, and he wanted to recruit these two people into the Yanghu Sect, so he asked Su Chen to ask if they were interested in joining the Yanghu Sect . At this moment, Master Songhe and You Taoist''s talent for funny competition has begun, "It''s all your fault, grouse, you said you fought so hard, why didn''t you win? I played support for you for a long time, and finally succeeded One death, one gift." "You still said me, your support is not good, why did Ao Lie wake up at the critical moment, so that I was directly beaten by that guy, you still stood there, and said I took you to see it off, that is Your problem is my fault." The two were talking like this, and then they started fighting directly, but they didn''t use any cultivation level when they met each other, just like two children fighting, one tripped the other, and then the two fought Make a circle on the ground. At this moment, Ao Lie was speechless as he watched from the side. Can these two old fellows be more serious? With so many people watching, they are still working hard here. I really don''t know what these two people are thinking. And these two people didn''t care about anything, and even used the exclusive moves for women''s fights, one grabbed the hair and the other grabbed the genitals. Fortunately, Su Chen stepped forward to stop them, which made the two stop. People are still not convinced, thinking about having a fight. However, Ao Lie would not give them this chance. He walked directly in front of the two of them, and the phantom of the gods and demons appeared directly. Same, quickly shut up and stand at attention. Su Chen also shook his head helplessly, and then the two of them asked whether they want to join the Yanghu Sect. At first, they refused a little, but Ao Lie directly radiated his coercion. Hurry to opt-in. Then Su Chen brought the two of them in front of Lie Changkong, and Lie Changkong hurriedly told them to sit down, but the two guys saw that Ao Lie was not by their side, and started talking again. "It''s all your fault. I wanted to be reserved at first. When you see that kid Ao Lie, your legs go limp. So what can you do if you are tougher? There is nothing to be afraid of. The worst thing is to fight." "You still have the nerve to talk about me, as if you are not afraid. I remember that when you saw Ao Lie, you stopped talking immediately, and you said why didn''t you go just now after a fight, and now you are chattering here !!" "Okay, grouse, you wait, I''ll go find that kid Ao Lie now, you see, I won''t slap him and roll him on the ground!!!" But when the Taoist turned around and saw Ao Lie behind him, he Sit down quickly, where is the momentum just now. Looking at these two old treasures now, Lie Changkong is laughing like crazy. I really don''t know how many moths these two guys will make after they enter the Yanghu Sect. The guy''s expression of quarreling must be an angry smile. At this moment, Ao Lie didn''t go anywhere, just sat between Master Songhe and You Taoist, and at this moment, the two finally calmed down. Chapter 2323 Lie Changkong looked at these two people helplessly. He didn''t know whether it was the right decision to let these two guys enter the Yanghu Sect. Such a pair of living treasures is really perfect! ! ! After going through this arena, the Yang Hu Sect has actually been unable to recruit anyone with strength or potential, and now the competition has come to an end. Since Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing were challenged at the beginning, there has been no one behind them all the time. Go up and challenge all three of them. But at this moment, although the competition below is almost over, but at this time, two people came out of the Yang Huzong camp at this time. When Lie Changkong saw these two people, his face was full of confusion. It turned out that these two people were Zhu Xinghui and Po Zhangkong. They came forward this time to challenge their closest people, Zhu Xinghui wanted to challenge Su Chen, and Po Zhangkong wanted to challenge his good friend Zhang Jingjing! After Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing saw it, they also accepted their challenge, and then the four were divided into two rings. Among the most potential people in the Yanghu Sect, these people are undoubtedly the best. Su Chen Needless to say, I don''t know how many crises I have survived for the Yang Huzong. And Zhu Xinghui rushed to the forefront every time he fought, and every time he made Lie Leixing look forward to it, and now the two masters and apprentices were going to compete, not only the people below were looking forward to it, but even Lie Changkong was looking forward to it. Pochangkong and Zhang Jingjing were similar, but both of them were good friends and didn''t have so many polite words. They just said to be careful, and then the two immediately started fighting. On the other hand, Su Chen and Zhu Xinghui started to take action. Ao Lie didn''t have the slightest arrogance in the face of Su Chen. He went all out from the beginning. The golden body of the Tathagata opened, and Zhu Xinghui''s whole body turned golden yellow. At this time, Su Chen didn''t speak, and also silently activated his physical supernatural powers. If it was Su Chen''s mysterious aura that leaked from Su Chen''s body, then Su Chen even changed his cultivation base. Suppress until the Tianlin period is complete, and then the two of them don''t care about it, and they will have a good fight. As for Zhang Jingjing and Po Changkong, I don''t know how many moves they have made. Now the two of them are too fast, and the people below can''t see their moves clearly. This is especially true for Su Chen. As Zhu Xinghui''s master, Su Chen Now I want to take Zhu Xinghui completely. But as the battle progressed, Su Chen found that Zhu Xinghui had grown too much now. When he first practiced with him, Zhu Xinghui was still a person who was afraid of life and death, but now Zhu Xinghui was very steady in every attack. He even almost hurt Su Chen several times, which made Su Chen very satisfied. After all, this is an apprentice trained by himself, including Zhu Xinghui''s own golden body of Tathagata and Su Chen''s power to switch the electricity to lift the sky, all in Zhu Xinghui''s hands Use it freely. However, as a master, Su Chen would not lose to his apprentice like this. At this moment, Su Chen also used the Lightning Kungfu, "Thor God of Chaos World Conquer!!" This is a powerful move in the Lightning Kungfu. After Zhu Xinghui saw it, he was not afraid at all. After gathering his spiritual power, a Thunder God appeared behind Zhu Xinghui, but when the Thunder God behind Zhu Xinghui appeared, it was indeed a golden ghost of Thor. Su Chen couldn''t help being surprised after taking a look. However, now the power of turning the electricity and lifting the sky and the golden body of the Great Sun Tathagata are combined into one. Su Chen couldn''t help but admire that Zhu Xinghui''s aptitude is so high, that he can combine the Lightning Power and the Tathagata''s golden body into one, and now he can even fuse with the Thunder God Phantom. "Dari Tathagata Emperor Thunder God." Zhu Xinghui said the name of this move, which sounded very domineering. Su Chen looked at the golden Thunder God behind Zhu Xinghui, and there was an urge to compare in his heart. At this moment Su Chen directly used the power of thunder, and the thunder god behind him turned into a ball of blue energy. Zhu Xinghui didn''t hold back when he saw this, the Golden Thunder God rushed forward at this moment, everyone was watching the impact with attention, even Master Songhe and You Taoist, who were usually unscrupulous, were not making noise at this moment, but waited Watching this scene with wide eyes. The golden body collided with the cyan energy storm, and the moment the energy collided, two figures also flew out in the explosion. Su Chen and Zhu Xinghui were both directly blown away by the impact of the explosion. However, in comparison, Su Chen was only slightly injured, while Zhu Xinghui was coughing up blood on his knees at this moment. In this comparison, Su Chen was better, but Su Chen who landed did not intend to end like this. "Thunder God''s seventh step!!" I saw that the Thor God who had disappeared in the collision just now re-condensed on the top of Zhu Xinghui''s head. Zhu Xinghui didn''t care about his injuries at this moment, and hurriedly responded. "Golden Body of the Great Sun Tathagata!!!" Zhu Xinghui almost activated the power of his physical body directly. His physical body has been tempered, and he has the confidence to resist this blow. After all, he thinks that Su Chen gave him the skill of controlling electricity and lifting the sky. He couldn''t compare to him, but this training body was his own, so he wasn''t afraid at all. At this moment, Thunder God has already landed his first kick, Zhu Xinghui is relaxed, and then the second kick, third kick, and fourth kick, Zhu Xinghui can easily resist, but until Thor stepped on the fifth kick, Zhu Xinghui has already felt it strenuous. He didn''t expect that every time Thor stepped out, the power would be multiplied, and now that Thor had stepped out of the sixth foot, at this moment Zhu Xinghui knew that if this foot was stepped on, he would definitely not be able to resist it, so he simply stayed away. Instead of resisting, it directly exploded with all its strength. A Tathagata Buddha suddenly appeared behind Zhu Xinghui. At this moment, he directly supported the sixth leg of Thor with his big hand, but what is unexpected is that when the Buddha met Thor, he could only be stepped on by Thor. The sixth leg Still falling straight towards Zhu Xinghui. At this moment, Zhu Xinghui had no choice but to surrender quickly. Fortunately, he surrendered in time, and Su Chen withdrew his magic power, which saved Zhu Xinghui from the pain of this kick. The battle between Su Chen and Zhu Xinghui is over, but Zhang Jingjing and Pochangkong are still fighting. The two have been fighting for an unknown how long, and Zhang Jingjing''s Burning God Fire has been used at this moment. And Pochangkong also showed his talent at this moment, that is the wind! ! ! Breaking the Sky can mobilize the surrounding wind for your own use, which is equivalent to directly destroying Zhang Jing''s Burning God Fire. After all, under the influence of the wind, this fire is always a bit unsightly. At this moment, the two simply gave up their magical powers and chose to fight again with punches to the flesh. With the collision of their fists, there was still no winner, so the two didn''t compare at all. Win or lose. Chapter 2324 The competition finally came to an end, and the feeling it brought was too exciting. Now everyone in Yanghu City knows the terrifying fighting power of Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing, but what they don''t know is At the same time, these three people also suppressed their cultivation bases. If the combat power of the Transcendent God Stage is fully activated, the three of them may surpass the Heavenly God Stage. This time in Bibi Wu, Yang Huzong recruited a total of fifteen newcomers, including Master Songhe and Youdaoren of the two brothers Doubi, plus Bing and others, and there is one more person who must be introduced. That is, in the challenge match, Zhu Xinghui was almost forced to use all his strength, Hai Tao, this person fought with Zhu Xinghui for more than 400 rounds, Zhu Xinghui also had to exhaust all means to defeat Haitao. In addition, where is the final battle between Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong against Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing, especially Zhu Xinghui''s battle against Su Chen, everyone thought that Zhu Xinghui''s performance in the ring was already at the limit, but they didn''t expect the battle with Su Chen The battle further let everyone know Zhu Xinghui''s strength. But what followed, everyone''s understanding of Su Chen was further deepened. They didn''t expect that Su Chen''s real strength had reached this point. This was the result of Su Chen releasing water and suppressing his cultivation. It''s time for Zhu Xinghui. This is especially true for Haitao at the moment. After all, when he was fighting with Zhu Xinghui, he thought that Zhu Xinghui was only a little higher than himself, but when he saw the battle between Su Chen and Zhu Xinghui, he realized how terrifying Zhu Xinghui was with his full strength. But I would like to compare everyone''s careful thinking. At this moment, the funny duo started to make trouble again, "Old You, when you were kicked by Ao Lie, I always felt no pain from Ao Lie kicking me. No, don''t move now." Let me kick, and we will be balanced." When you Taoist heard it, he was reluctant, "You still have the nerve to say this, why didn''t you say it when you pulled me to block the gun for you, now you have the nerve to say this, you grouse, I will stew you one day sooner or later Already!!" Master Songhe couldn''t bear it anymore when he heard this, and kicked the unprepared you Taoist in the buttocks. People were kicking each other''s butts on the floating battleship, Lie Changkong was speechless when he saw this. So he hurriedly informed Ao Lie to let him stop these two people quickly. When Ao Lie heard that these two guys were making trouble again, his face turned black. Did he find two ancestors for himself! ! Whenever you want to coax them. When Ao Lie arrived, the two guys were still kicking each other''s buttocks in front of everyone. Ao Lie was not used to it at the moment, and went straight through the crowd, kicking their asses directly, and immediately Kick these two guys out together. Then he grabbed the two of them by their ears and brought them to his room. In the room at this moment, Su Chen, Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing, Po Zhangkong, Zhu Xinghui and others were in Ao Lie. The reason why Ao Lie was so angry just now That is, these two guys made trouble while they were drinking. And these two guys, like little chickens, were brought to his room by Ao Lie. When he opened the door, Ao Lie remembered that there were still people drinking in his room. But it''s already too late now, everyone inside has seen Ao Lie grabbing these two people and walking in, there''s no need to think about it, the remaining five people burst into laughter, it doesn''t matter if this laugh, Ao Lie is even more embarrassing . What''s the matter? I still have to take care of these two guys now. You know, it''s better to send these two guys to the sky for vacation without holding back. But it was already like this, and Ao Lie had no choice but to take these two guys to drink together. In this way, Ao Lie finally ended the drinking situation in desperation. When everyone left, Ao Lie directly kicked the two The two guys sent out their rooms. Ao Lie has already thought about how tormented these two guys will be in the days to come, maybe if something happens to these two people, he has to go there to calm down by himself, thinking of this, Ao Lie has a dark face. However, this place is not far from the Yanghu Sect, and it only takes half a day to arrive. At this moment, Yang Wuji greets everyone in front of the Yanghu Sect. When the floating battleship lands, Yang Wuji quickly leads everyone to Zongnei. At this moment, Lie Changkong, Su Chen, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, Mo Yu and others went to Lie Leixing to report the situation under the leadership of Yang Wuji, especially the matter of buying two funny comparisons, which directly made Lie Leixing laugh. So Lie Leixing directly ordered Ao Lie to bring these two funny comparisons with him in the future. When Ao Lie heard this, he was about to faint from fright, and when he thought of facing these two guys in the future, he even wanted to die. There is. But Lie Leixing said so, Ao Lie had no choice but to see Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing''s gloating expressions, Ao Lie became even more angry, what is this and what is it? Why is he so unlucky. After Lie Changkong finished reporting the situation, Su Chen and Mo Yu went forward directly, and told Lie Leixing that when the three of them had suppressed their cultivation to the perfect state of Tianlin Qi, they could even display the eighth-level ability to cross the gods. strength! ! Lie Leixing was also very surprised to hear this. What is the situation? He has never heard of someone who can cross so many realms. After all, Tianlin Qi has reached the eighth level of God Crossing, which is nearly ten cultivation bases! ! However, seeing the expressions of the three of them, Lie Leixing still believed it, and then Lie Leixing looked at Mo Yu, "My friend Mo Yu, I have been thinking about the question you mentioned for a long time, Su Chen and the three of them You can join the battle, but not in the name of the Void Gate, but in the name of the main city." Mo Yu hesitated for a while when he heard this, and then he agreed. After all, there are already people who can fight Long Zhantian, but at this moment, Mo Yu suddenly thought that Su Chen and the three of them could suppress their cultivation, so he must be able to too. . So Mo Yu also wanted to test how much combat power he still had after suppressing his cultivation, but now was not the time, everything had to wait until he went back. But at this time, the most troublesome thing for Ao Lie came. When Ao Lie went out and wanted to relax, he happened to meet these two funny guys who were still arguing there, and this time it was Ao Lie who was discussing Whoever catches it hurts more. This Ao Lie wanted to laugh angrily, every move he made seemed to make these two guys compare, so Ao Lie didn''t care anymore, he wanted to see how long these two guys could quarrel. Chapter 2325 These two teasers are still arguing non-stop, and they don''t even bother to quarrel. Instead, they started directly. The two of them grabbed each other''s hair like children, and even tore each other''s clothes. Ao Lie was watching from the side. Seeing the noise of these two old guys, Ao Lie suddenly felt a kind of envy. These two old guys lived transparently, and when they were arguing, they made a scene unscrupulously. The main reason is that they are not weak . Ao Lie looked excited at the side, but at this time Lie Leixing heard Lie Changkong say that the two guys had a lot of fun arguing, so Lie Changkong came here with Lie Leixing. Sure enough, I saw these two guys arguing here. So the performance of the two immediately attracted three people to watch, but when Lie Leixing saw that Ao Lie was also watching at this time, he suddenly thought of a prank in his heart. He wanted to see how Ao Lie would deal with these two people quarrel. Lie Leixing walked to Ao Lie''s side at this moment, and put his hand on Ao Lie''s body. Ao Lie thought it was Su Chen and others, so he said don''t disturb him to watch the show, but the hand still didn''t leave, and then Ao Lie turned his head Looking over, at this moment Lie Leixing was smiling at Ao Lie. "Ao Lie, are you just looking at it like this? Don''t forget that these two people are under your control. You don''t care if they make such a fuss, it''s yours who lost it. If you don''t go, I''ll have to watch it carefully! !" Hearing what Lie Leixing said, Ao Lie knew that he couldn''t use it any more, so Ao Lie walked behind the two of them, then lifted his foot, used force, aimed, and kicked, and successfully sent Master Songhe to the ground with one kick. He jumped into the sky, and then before the You Taoist could react, he kicked the You Taoist again and sent the You Taoist to the sky. "You two, let me see if the height of Fengxing is the same." At this time Master Songhe had already landed, "No, that guy flew three centimeters lower than me!!" Hearing this, Ao Lie went straight to the back of You Taoist and Master Songhe and kicked again. At this time Ao Lie asked again if the height was the same this time, it was the turn of You Taoist to come and complain. Then Ao Lie sent the two people to the sky for the third time. When they were still asking whether the heights were the same, the two people became smarter. After that, the two people did not speak, but watched quietly Looking at each other, when Ao Lie thought that they were fine, it was Master Songhe who said that it was still a wanderer who flew lower than himself. Ao Lie was speechless, these two just don''t know what Ao Lie means! ! ! I really thought that let them fly higher than anyone else! ! At this time, Lie Lei Xingke looked excitedly, and the smile on the corner of his mouth never stopped. Ao Lie had no choice but to prevent these two guys from arguing, this time he decided to send the two people to the roof with one kick, and then Ao Lie walked behind the two of them, and at this time the two had already lifted up their hands very cooperatively. own ass. Ao Lie exerted enough strength this time, he directly thrust Master Songhe into the roof, and then sent the You Taoist to the roof with a kick, and at this time Ao Lie asked again if he When the heights were different, the two looked at each other''s head on the roof and said, "No, this grouse''s hair is taller than mine!!!" Ao Lie was really speechless this time, but he didn''t bother to care about the two of them. Then he walked up to Lie Leixing and wanted to ask Jie Leixing if there was anything he could do. I also want to see when Ao Lie made a fool of himself! ! At this time, in the void gate, Mo Yu had already returned. This time, the news he brought to Mo Shichen directly shocked Mo Shichen. Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing suppressed their cultivation to the Tianlin stage. When it is complete, it can still unleash the combat power of the eighth level of crossing gods! ! Then Mo Shichen asked Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing about the details of suppressing their cultivation, and whether there were any sequelae. After getting Mo Yu''s recovery, Mo Shichen also wanted to give it a try. Then Mo Shichen tried to suppress his cultivation in front of Mo Yude, and he was able to successfully suppress his cultivation to the completion of Tianlin stage, but at this time Mo Shichen obviously felt that his breathing was a little difficult. What''s more serious is that He''s meridian has a feeling of being blocked, as if blocked by something. Not only that, even the operation of spiritual power is not smooth at the moment, and then there is a situation where the cultivation base begins to fluctuate. Unable to stabilize. What was even more frightening also appeared. Mo Shichen''s aura was unstable at this moment. This was a manifestation of his own cultivation base being rejected at the moment. Mo Yu was also dumbfounded. He didn''t expect his father to suppress his cultivation base to be so powerful Reaction, Mo Shichen can only give up suppressing his cultivation now. Fortunately, after his cultivation returns to normal, these feelings will disappear, but Mo Shichen is still a little scared at the moment. Is my cultivation base completely gone! ! ! Then Mo Shichen warned Mo Yu not to suppress his cultivation, it was too dangerous, but Mo Yu didn''t think so at the moment, he thought it was impossible to suppress his cultivation too deeply, so he wanted you to push the spring to the bottom, Certainly the resistance is also the greatest. Afterwards, he even faced Mo Shichen and suppressed his own cultivation. When he was suppressed from the ninth level of crossing the gods to the completion of Tianlin stage, although there was a little discomfort, it was not as strong as Mo Shichen. Afterwards, Mo Yu also understood the meaning of it, that is the reason why Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing can suppress their cultivation, not only have no adverse reactions, but also maintain such a high combat power, that is because of the God Transcendence Stage and The Tianlin period itself is not much different. However, Mo Yu is not sure what will happen after the cultivation base is suppressed, but after all, no one will take the initiative to suppress the cultivation base here, unless someone wants to deliberately pretend to be forced, or some powerful people. However, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing were able to successfully suppress the matter of cultivation, but they still made Mo Yu and his son happy. After all, now someone can fight Long Zhantian, and then Mo Yu discussed himself with Lie Leixing After telling Mo Shichen the result. Mo Shichen didn''t object either, after all, it''s pretty good that he is a disciple of the Yanghu Sect who can help him, and there is nothing he can ask of him, so Mo Shichen also agreed with Lie Leixing''s question. But at this time, Mo Shichen told Mo Yu to pay attention to some things recently, because recently Mo Shichen felt that there was something wrong in the Void Gate now, as if someone was going to take away their power. Chapter 2326 Mo Yu was stunned when he heard this, who was so bold to jeopardize their power, and at this time Mo Shichen said that they were not from the Void Clan, after all, they could not be born, and they no longer looked down on this side reputation. If I''m not wrong, it may be the recruited spirit beast or human race. After all, I haven''t shown up recently, and you have been active outside, so some people have bad intentions. After hearing this, Mo Yu also understood the meaning. It seems that he should pay attention to the affairs of the sect in the future to see who dares to be so bold. At this time, Mo Shichen revealed another secret, "I have been there before Mo Yu, and if I remember correctly, you met Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie when you were supposed to lead the Warcraft Clan. Did I ask you about this!!" Mo Yu directly vetoed it. In fact, he was also curious why Ao Lie, Su Chen, and Zhang Jingjing never asked why he led the Warcraft clan to attack them, and Mo Yu never brought it up. In fact, Mo Yu didn''t know why Lead the Warcraft clan to attack by yourself. Mo Shichen looked at Mo Yu''s puzzled look, and also told Mo Yu the reason. A long time ago, when the Warcraft clan had not been wiped out, the Void Clan had just arrived in the main city and was very weak. No one in the Void Race can awaken their talents. So at that time, the Void Sect was almost bullied by other sects in the main city, and was even robbed when the sect master of the Void Sect was traveling. When people were chasing and killing them, the suzerain of the Warcraft clan rescued them at this moment. So at that time, the suzerain made an oath that the Void Gate would definitely help the Warcraft Clan when they were in trouble, but the Warcraft Clan was already in the situation where everyone in the Xuanwu Continent was screaming and beating. At that time, the suzerain did not dare to help. After all, the Voids were only improving at that time. It was impossible for the entire Void Gate to be directly swept away for the sake of the Warcraft clan, so at that time, they also watched the Warcraft clan be destroyed. However, in order to repay the kindness, the suzerain at that time still took in many members of the Warcraft clan. After hundreds of years of development, the Warcraft clan has gradually improved, so this is the phenomenon that the Warcraft clan reappeared to counterattack. But at that time, there was no high combat power in the Warcraft clan, so the Warcraft clan borrowed you from the Void Gate to lead them. At that time, I also knew that this matter could not be done, but there was no way at that time, after all, I owed others favors. After Mo Yu heard this, he also understood the reason. Fortunately, when he was in charge of the Warcraft Clan, he didn''t have too many conflicts with Su Chen and the others. Otherwise, the Voids don''t know how to deal with the relationship between the two sides. . But now that he knew it, Mo Yu thought it would be better to find a time to clarify this matter with Yang Huzong himself, Su Chen, and the others. Although no one asked now, he was afraid that this matter would make both parties suspicious in the future. At this moment in the Yanghu Sect, Lie Leixing summoned Huya. After all, Lie Leixing didn''t care about Huya''s group after he incorporated it, but now that Huya group has found a place to live, Lie Leixing did the same. Let go of my heart. Afterwards, Lie Leixing waited for everyone in Huya where they lived, and even sealed off Huya''s peak master. At this moment, the group of Huya officially joined the Yanghu Sect. Fortunately, after these things were done, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, and Su Chen gathered together again to share with each other the problems they encountered when suppressing their cultivation. At this time, Zhang Jingjing said, "At that time, When suppressing my cultivation, I can clearly feel a sense of hindrance, as if something is blocked." Ao Lie also felt this way, but when it was Su Chen''s turn, Su Chen didn''t feel this way, and he also found that suppressing his cultivation didn''t affect his combat power at all. Including when I was fighting Zhu Xinghui, I felt a sense of relaxation, and felt that everything was so smooth and natural. This also confused Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing. They didn''t know the reason for this situation, but they guessed that it should be caused by the body, but they always felt that the news was not so accurate. At this time, Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong also came here. This time they came here to ask Su Chen how he was doing at that time, and Su Chen got excited when he heard this. He didn''t answer Zhu Xinghui''s question, but asked Zhu Xinghui how he could apply the body training supernatural power to the phantom at that time, but Zhu Xinghui didn''t know. above the phantom. This opened the eyes of everyone present. This group of people had never thought about it this way, but at this moment Zhu Xinghui still asked the question he asked just now. "Xinghui, your performance at that time was quite good. To be honest, if I hadn''t accumulated a little bit of time spent in the divine stage, I''m afraid I would definitely not be your opponent when the Tianlin stage is completed." "And your talent is very strong. If I have been there and guessed correctly, you are suppressing yourself to prevent yourself from breaking through. At that time, I could feel that the power in your body was almost uncontrollable!!" Zhu Xinghui nodded. For him, he had reached the point where he could hardly hold back, so he came here this time to ask Su Chen if it was appropriate for him to enter the stage of crossing the gods. Su Chen didn''t answer him, but let him decide for himself. After all, he couldn''t interfere with this situation. After hearing this, Zhu Xinghui also understood Su Chen''s meaning, and after saying goodbye to everyone, he went back directly. Now only Pochangkong is left alone. Fortunately, everyone is familiar with it so it won''t be embarrassing. However, Zhang Jingjing admires his brother a little at this time. He can still work so hard. It is already on par with Zhang Jingjing. Just as the four of them were drinking happily together, a voice suddenly came, "Why, don''t call me when you come out to drink, are you having fun drinking!!" The four of them turned their heads and saw Master Songhe looking at them wretchedly, but before everyone could speak, a voice suddenly appeared, "Grass, what is your identity!! Calling you!! You deserve it too!! " Hearing this voice, everyone knew who it was. It was definitely a youdaoist. As everyone thought, behind a tree, the youdaoist was watching secretly at this moment. Now everyone realized it. It seems that this A ton of wine is not a quiet drink. Chapter 2327 Especially at this moment, Ao Lie was so worried that he couldn''t speak, but the two of them didn''t care at all, they sat down directly under the eyes of everyone, and then ate without any scruples, this scene made everyone interested . The most important thing is that these two people almost ate two mouthfuls and started to quarrel again. The main reason was some trivial matters. Everyone was excited to see it, but Ao Lie couldn''t stand it anymore. After all, everyone now knows that these two people are following him, and they are still chattering here. At this moment, Ao Lie''s eyes are getting more and more ugly, but these two guys don''t notice it at all, and they are still entangled. The question of who drank more. At this moment, everyone is no longer drinking, but quietly watching the two people arguing, which is much more interesting than drinking. Now Su Chen is thinking of calling Zhu Xinghui over, but at this moment, Ao Lie can''t take it anymore. At this moment, Ao Lie got up and walked behind the two of them, and then kicked the You Taoist away with one kick, and then sent Master Songhe to the blue sky with one kick, but this was still not relieved, and it was even more so when the two of them hadn''t landed. At that moment, he kicked the two of them away again. In this way, the two of them flew in the sky for half an hour, and they were not released until Ao Lie was tired from kicking. At this moment, the buttocks of the two of them were numb and almost unconscious. Everyone was laughing so hard that they couldn''t breathe. This was one of the few times when Ao Lie lost his composure, especially when Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing didn''t know what to say. Now Master Songhe and You Taoist are already numb, and Ao Lie also feels embarrassed, so he invites the two of them to sit down and drink. Pain like a needle prick. Then came the screams that resounded throughout the Yanghu Sect, which made Lie Leixing and Lie Changkong feel palpitating screams. Lie Leixing hurriedly asked the people below what happened and who made the screams ! ! After listening to Lie Changkong for a while, he directly said that this kind of scream is definitely the scream of Master Songhe and You Taoist. If nothing else, it must be Ao Lie who shot again, but this level of scream It was the first time I heard the sound from these two people. Then I saw Master Songhe and You Taoist walking towards Lie Leixing with their hands on their buttocks. Lie Leixing also laughed when he saw the miserable appearance of these two people, at this moment Ao Lie also rushed here. Master Songhe and Taoist You saw that Ao Lie was coming, and turned around to let Lie Leixing take a look at his injuries. Looking at the swollen buttocks of Master Songhe and Taoist You, Lie Leixing even It was pain. At this moment, Lie Leixing asked Ao Lie what happened, and Ao Lie told Lie Leixing what happened to the two teasers at the wine table. After hearing this, Lie Leixing was also speechless. What are these things! ! ! Ever since Master Songhe and You Taoist came to Yanghu Sect, the entire Yanghu Sect has never been quiet again, every day is the screams of Master Songhe and Youdaoist and Ao Lie''s violent anger. This has almost become a characteristic of the Yanghu Sect. Although the two people are accusing Ao Lie of beating them at the moment, when Lie Leixing wants to put these two people beside Su Chen, the two people immediately Refused, and said together that they were reluctant to part with Ao Lie. This made Ao Lie, who was still in high spirits just now, speechless, why can''t he bear himself! ! ! As the original boss of the Yanghu Sect, now De Ao Lie has become the worst person, and he doesn''t even know where to cry. Just when Ao Lie was still in pain, Mo Yu came to the Yanghu Sect at this time, and seeing Mo Yu''s expression this time, he knew that there must be something important to say this time, so Lie Leixing hurriedly let Mo Yu in . And this time, Mo Yu didn''t make a detour and told Lie Leixing directly that Long Zhantian was coming, and now there are still four cities away from the main city, and in this challenge along the way, Long Zhantian still maintained a complete victory . After hearing the news, Lie Leixing also quickly called Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing, and asked them to think about how to solve this problem. Although it is already known that Su Chen can suppress his cultivation and maintain his own cultivation, no one knows what kind of strength Long Zhantian is now, and Long Zhantian''s coercion is too heavy now. Su Chen didn''t hesitate after hearing this, but told Lie Leixing that he should be able to do it. The most important thing now is to know how much Long Zhantian''s real combat power is. A person with his current cultivation level can completely compete with him. At this time, Mo Yu said that it is now confirmed that Long Zhantian will arrive in the main city in four days, and will specifically challenge the Void Gate and Yang Huzong in the main city! ! ! This surprised Lie Leixing again. He didn''t expect that Long Zhantian''s goal this time would be Yanghuzong besides the Void Gate. So, if you put it this way, Yanghuzong has no reason to avoid this battle, but to fight it with all its strength. At this time, Yang Wuji stood up and said, "When we were still in the Fierce Tiger Sect, we discovered a secret realm. In this secret realm, the time flow rate inside is completely different from that outside. Ten days inside is one day outside. Then In this way, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing can be given 40 days of practice time." "However, because this secret realm involves time, it is also full of dangers. If you are not careful, you will be involved in the turbulence of time and space, causing you to lose your life. In this situation, I don''t know if you want to go in and practice. " But at this moment, Su Chen heard that there would be this place, and his eyes were shining. What he cultivated was the law of time. Now there is a place where he can feel the flow of time, so he must go. Feel the change of time. Su Chen didn''t hesitate but directly agreed. Neither Ao Lie nor Zhang Jingjing agreed at this moment. Even Mo Yu decided to go there at this moment. If the three of Su Chen were in danger, he could still help them. In this way, the four of them decided to go to the place that Yang Wuji said. Lie Leixing saw that the four of them had decided to go, so he didn''t stop them, but directly agreed. In this way, the four of them followed Yang Wuji to the place he mentioned. This secret realm is not in the main city but in the original Tianyang City, but when everyone felt it, they suddenly found that this place brought them a special feeling that they couldn''t describe, as if they were pulled by time again Same, the whole person is uncomfortable. Chapter 2328 But Su Chen''s current environment here actually gave him a feeling of longing, as if he had come to a place he was particularly familiar with, and this kind of environment actually made his physical body feel longing. Su Chen understands that this place can definitely raise his time cultivation level one step further. Now he has no way to use time for himself. If he can really let his time comprehension reach a whole new level here, then it will be absolutely sharp. The power of time can be used in battle. At this time, Yang Wuji asked everyone if they want to enter this secret realm. It is still possible to exit now, but the four people chose to enter without any opinion. Yang Wuji had no choice but to use secret methods to open this secret realm and let everyone in. The moment the secret realm was opened, the ancient and mysterious aura emanating from it directly made everyone feel strange, but Su Chen became more excited because he felt a little space fluctuation in it. The same is true for Mo Yu, after all, he has now awakened the talent of space, and the power of space here makes him feel kind, but he can also feel that the time here seems to reject the existence of such a space, which means that there must be space chaos in it. flow. There was no time to think about it, everyone had already entered this secret realm, but the moment everyone entered, the pulling power of time and space increased instantly, and everyone had no time to resist and was directly pulled into a different space. After everyone woke up, they found that the four of them had been transferred into different spaces. Here, not only the spaces were different, but the time was also different. It seemed that Su Chen was transferred into an extremely terrifying time at this moment. In the turbulence. And in this time turbulence, all the things that Su Chen experienced in the Shenwei Dynasty appeared, but after careful observation, Su Chen found that not only he was in the Shenwei Dynasty, but also the Daxia Dynasty was in this turbulence! ! At this moment, Su Chen looked at the turbulent flow of time here and felt a little surprised. The time here would overlap and intertwine so much, like a mirror that reflected all his experiences. Just when Su Chen wanted to continue watching, he suddenly found that the turbulent flow was changing. The scene inside was no longer his own experience, but his future result, and at this moment Su Chen''s physical body was also affected Start involuntary confusion. Su Chen''s supernatural powers, such as turning on the electricity to lift the sky, magical powers, and all things, were displayed on him one by one at this moment. Not only that, Su Chen also found that his fusion of the sun and the moon symbol started at this moment. slowly disappears. At this moment, Su Chen actually saw the Tao Zhengde he wanted to see. At this moment, Tao Zhengde was still asking himself the question whether he wanted to take his daughter, but at this time his daughter was still wearing a wedding dress and waiting for Su Chen to come to marry him. he. Just when Su Chen stepped forward and wanted to lift his head curtain, suddenly a person stopped him, Su Chen turned around and saw that it was Princess Minmin, not only that, but also Emperor Da Xia and Tie Yi. At this moment, Princess Minmin was also wearing a wedding dress and walking towards him step by step. Tie Yi was still holding the wedding dress for Su Chen in his hand, but at this moment another self appeared in Su Chen''s body. And which Su Chen ran towards Princess Minmin, Tie Yi also passed on the groom''s clothes to this person, and the Great Xia Emperor looked at that Su Chen with joy, but at this time Tao Zhengde came over and patted Su Chen Let him hurry into the bridal chamber with his daughter. But when Su Chen went to touch Tao Zhengde''s daughter, he found that he couldn''t touch it at all, and his hand passed through Tao Zhengde''s daughter''s body strangely. Su Chen was even more surprised, but at this moment, the scene suddenly changed. It was no longer the scene of Su Chen getting married, but he became the owner of Taohuayuan, holding his child in his arms. Next to him was his wife, but Su Chenque couldn''t see his face clearly at all. Although Su Chen wanted to look at it seriously, he found that he still couldn''t, which made Su Chen even more surprised. But at this moment, Su Chen looked down and found that the child in his arms had disappeared strangely, and a three-year-old child appeared in front of him calling him father. At this moment, Su Chen changed his temper and felt that he was not real enough. He pinched himself and it hurt! ! Is all this true! ! He was really married to this woman, and he had such a big child, at this moment, Su Chen asked suspiciously, "Son, what''s your name!!!" Unexpectedly, the child''s reaction was very strong, "Dad, you are not stupid, my name is Ling''er!! It''s the name you gave me at that time, how could you forget it!! Woooooo Woo." Su Chen was even more confused at this moment. He tried to touch the child, but found that the touch was real, that is to say, the child was real and not illusory. At this time, a girl also walked up to him. In front of him, and this time Su Chen saw the girl''s face clearly, it turned out to be Princess Minmin! ! ! But Su Chen clearly remembered that the person who married Princess Minmin was the one whose body was split from him, not himself. He obviously married Tao Zhengde''s daughter, but why did he become Princess Minmin now! ! Princess Minmin looked at the surprised Su Chen, and he hugged Su Chen, "Husband, you don''t know that you have been in a coma for three years. During these three years, Linger and I have always believed that you will wake up, and you will definitely wake up." Remember them both." Hearing Princess Minmin''s words, Su Chen hugged Princess Minmin subconsciously. The touch was real, not that kind of illusory feeling. Now Su Chen felt that he was indeed married to Princess Minmin. However, Su Chen still had some doubts. He was obviously in the Shenwei Dynasty, and Princess Minmin was obviously met in the Daxia Dynasty. Why did he appear in the Shenwei Dynasty? ! ! At this time, Su Chen tried to ask Princess Minmin why he had been in a coma for three years, "Husband, you and Tie Yi went to explore a secret realm, but you encountered turbulence in time and space inside. Fortunately, Tie Yi desperately rescued him." , Only then did I bring you back, I didn''t expect that you would already be in a coma as soon as you came back." Time and space turbulence! ! Su Chen seems to have a slight impression now that he was going to a secret place where time and space are turbulent with someone, but now he can''t remember who went with him, is it really Tie Yi! ! or someone else. Chapter 2329 Seeing that Su Chen was still thinking, Princess Minmin hugged him directly, "Sir, don''t think about it, you just recovered, you should rest well, go, I''ll take you home!!" So Su Chen followed Princess Minmin back to his home, Su Chen looked at his home now, Su Chen was a bit dilapidated, but it was still neat and clean, it seemed that Princess Minmin still cleaned it every day. At this moment, Linger also brought a few children. After these children arrived, Linger quickly explained to them that this was a hungry father. Although this was the first time he saw his own children, Su Chen felt Feeling a sense of intimacy, I wish I could hug my child every day. Then Ling''er went out to play with her friends, and at this time Princess Minmin also came out of the house, Su Chen looked at Princess Minmin holding a hoe and some tools and hurriedly asked, "Minmin, what are you doing?" What are you going to do!!" "Husband, you don''t know. During the three years when you were in a coma, I was able to raise Ling''er by planting these Susukida. Now it is also the busy season of farming. I will go to the field to take a good look." After Su Chen heard this, he decided to go with Princess Minmin. When he saw the land planted by Princess Minmin, Su Chen couldn''t help crying. It turned out that the fields were all in the mountains, and there were only a few fields. Can grow crops. When Princess Minmin arrived, she immediately began weeding and fertilizing the black crops. Su Chen felt that Princess Minmin was not easy. He hurried forward to pick up the hoe and let Princess Minmin rest aside. He wanted to help her. Dry. Princess Minmin listened to Su Chen''s suggestion and sat quietly by the side, watching Su Chen working hard inside, with a happy smile on her face, she liked Su Chen no matter what. But after all, Su Chen is doing farm work for the first time, and he is not very skilled in some places, so there will often be scenes of accidentally killing the crops, and the princess who is not allergic does not care, what he cares is that Su Chen is with him just fine. Soon with the help of Su Chen, the cleaning of these mountains was completed, and then they returned home when they saw people. At this moment, Linger at home had already gone out to play, and was quietly waiting for her parents to come back . Seeing his own child, Su Chen directly hugged Ling''er over, and then looked at it in various ways, how he liked it, and at this time Princess Minmin had already started preparing dinner. Seeing Princess Minmin being such a busy prince, Su Chen Still couldn''t bear it, and hurried forward to help Princess Minmin. Soon a delicious meal was ready, Su Chen and Ling''er couldn''t wait any longer, Su Chen picked up a chopstick and found that the meal made by Princess Min Min was so delicious, he couldn''t help eating two more bites. At this time, Su Chen, who was cooking, suddenly thought of a question, that is why the Great Xia Emperor did not come out, and as the princess of the Great Xia Dynasty, Princess Min Min should not live in this environment, and now he should stay in the palace In, enjoy through the riches and honor. Afterwards, Su Chen even asked Princess Minmin why she was kneeling here and not in the palace. She didn''t expect that Princess Minmin had already heard this, and then she cried, "You don''t know, my husband, when you are sleeping In three years, the Great Xia Dynasty was invaded by the demons, and my father died in battle, and I came here to protect you." "If Tie Yi hadn''t taken care of us, the two of us would have died on the street now, how could we be here with you!! Now the entire Great Xia Dynasty is full of demons, and humans have been ruled by the demons already !!" Su Chen was also surprised when he heard this, the Great Xia Dynasty was destroyed by someone, but he clearly remembered that he had helped the Great Xia Emperor to pacify the Demon Race during the Great Xia Dynasty, so how could the Demon Race come back so soon? ! ! What''s more, the Great Xia Emperor was still sacrificed in this battle, which made Su Chen even more confused. After all, the Great Xia Emperor''s strength may have suddenly reached the Mahayana stage, how could he be defeated so easily! Princess Minmin really wanted to know Su Chen''s reaction, but she was not in a hurry, but continued: "I have stopped two actions in the past three years, but they both failed, and the reinforcements also fled in all directions. Fortunately, he ran away quickly and was not harmed." After hearing this, Su Chen felt sorry for Princess Minmin even more, but at this moment Min Minmin really looked away. He thought that this way he was in a better state, carefree, and didn''t have to worry about food, which made her gradually grow up. Get used to this feeling. But at the moment, Su Chen didn''t always think this way. Since he is the son-in-law of the Great Xia Dynasty, he must avenge this revenge, and he must completely wipe out the demons. Then Su Chen and Princess Minmin said something, Princess Minmin didn''t refuse, but she didn''t agree immediately, but asked him to be careful, after all, this time he was playing against not one person, but the whole demon clan. But at this moment, Su Chen didn''t panic in the slightest. His current strength was considered to be the top combat power in the entire Great Xia Dynasty. Even if he encountered a sudden situation, he could successfully resolve it. But at this moment, Su Chen didn''t need to think about the matter. Now the demon clan is not something that ordinary people can deal with. After that, the leader of the demon clan has reached the perfection of Mahayana, and the whole person is already considered invincible in the Great Xia Dynasty. Already exist. And at this moment, Su Chen has not stepped back. What is so terrible about the consummation of the Mahayana stage? Now she has a cultivation level that far exceeds the Mahayana stage. compare. At this time, Su Chen had already made up his mind. After that, he was already going to fight the demons, so his current cultivation level was enough. At night, Princess Min lay in Su Chen''s arms and quietly admired the moon. Today''s moon is particularly round, and Princess Minmin couldn''t help but make a wish, that he can live like this forever, and also hope that nothing will happen to the family of three. In this way, the three spent a happy night. Seeing Princess Minmin and Ling''er in his arms, Su Chen felt that his burden was getting heavier and heavier, and he had to do something for this family. At this moment, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, and Mo Yu are completely different. The time node Ao Lie is in now is actually a time intersection. When Ao Lie has not walked for a long time, he finds that there is a person standing in front of him. The figure of that person was unusually burly, Ao Lie could only see his back but he was sure that this person was definitely not an ordinary person, this person was very dangerous. Chapter 2330 Ao Lie walked a few steps involuntarily, but at this time he found that the person in front of him still had a somewhat friendly feeling, but when Ao Lie walked forward again, the person suddenly spoke, "Ao Lie, long time no see Ah, I never thought I would meet you here!!" At this moment, this person also turned around, at this moment Ao Lie finally saw this person''s face clearly, but Ao Lie''s surprised expression followed, because he knew this person, not only did he know this person, but he was very familiar with this person, he was relieved This person is his long-lost brother, Ao Kun. At this moment, Ao Lie didn''t know what to say anymore. Although his brother had been missing for a long time, he still remembered his brother''s appearance, but he never thought that he could meet his brother here. At this time, Ao Kun looked at Ao Lie with a disdainful expression on his face, as if he disliked this younger brother, "Ao Lie didn''t expect to see you for so long, you are still as weak as when you were a child, even spirit beasts It''s that weak!!" When Ao Lie heard what his brother said, memories of his childhood flooded into his mind again. His brother showed extraordinary talent when he was a child. Before others had awakened spirit beasts, his brother could already skillfully evolve spirit beasts. Already. What''s more, his father cared about Ao Kun even more, he didn''t pay any attention to Ao Lie, and sometimes even disliked him as a son. When he was a child, he was not only bullied by others, but even his elder brother would bully him. So when he was a child, Ao Lie strongly urged him to practice day and night, and finally awakened his own spirit beast soul when he was eight years old, but at that time his elder brother could already use spirit beasts to attack, although this level of success was not enough at that time. It''s a genius. But then his elder brother disappeared strangely for some unknown reason, and his father began to look for Ao Kun, but after many failed searches for the soul, his father became insane, and passed away shortly thereafter. Afterwards, Ao Lie was taken in by Lie Leixing until now, but seeing his brother here, Ao Lie was still a little scared, the aura emanating from Ao Kun was too terrifying, Ao Lie even had a feeling of wanting to kneel down idea. Ao Kun saw Ao Lie, "Brother, do you know why I ran away from home in the first place?! Because I found that the spirit beast souls that can be awakened at the outer door are so bad that I am almost disappointed. What is a good talent awakened!! It¡¯s just a snake!!¡± "So where did I leave at that time, I went out to wander around in order to meet a peerless spirit beast soul. Fortunately, my hard work paid off, and I finally found a spirit beast soul that everyone yearned for in a mysterious place." After finishing speaking, Ao Kun directly revealed his spirit beast and martial soul, which turned out to be a black dragon! But when Ao Lie saw the black dragon, he found that the black dragon was full of evil, and the bloody aura made Ao Lie feel dangerous again. Then Ao Kun walked towards Ao Lie step by step, "Brother, let me take a good look at how far you have improved over the years. If you are still so weak, then I don''t mind erasing you directly, let you go to see us sooner." Father!!" After talking about the roar of the black dragon on Ao Kun, he immediately rushed to Ao Lie. At this moment, Ao Lie had no way to directly summon his own spirit beast soul. This was also the first time Ao Lie summoned his own spirit beast martial soul. It''s a saber-toothed tiger! ! Since ancient times, dragons and tigers have always suffered injuries, and Ao Lie didn''t at this moment. The saber-toothed tiger on Ao Lie also let out a battle roar, and then Ao Lie also rushed directly to Ao Kun. Just like this, the two brothers fought together, and the sound of dragons singing and tigers roaring spread throughout the secret realm. Without any abilities activated, the pure physical collision of the two made the whole space tremble again. At this moment, Ao Lie''s late stage cultivation base is attacking at full power, but he still hasn''t hurt Ao Kun in the slightest. On the contrary, every move of Ao Kun can cause huge damage to Ao Lie. At this moment, Ao Kun is also a little tired of playing, he still used his supernatural power, the magic dragon''s claws, at this moment, a dragon chant resounded in the whole space, and then a pair of sharp dragon claws grew out of Ao Kun''s hands . Then he grabbed Ao Lie, but Ao Lie couldn''t dodge in time, and he was caught with five deep and bone-deep wounds on his chest. The danger of being caught again. At this moment, Ao Lie also used his supernatural power, "Tiger King Kong Claw" at this moment, Ao Lie''s hand changed from a fist to a claw, and the whole hand also turned into a gold and silver color. The two attacked again, and this time the attack of the two became more fierce. With the blessing of the tyrannical tiger''s diamond claw, Ao Lie finally drew with Ao Kun, but this is not over yet, at this moment Ao Lie suddenly regained his senses While avoiding Ao Kun''s attack, he grabbed it directly, leaving five blood holes on Ao Kun''s body. But Ao Kun looked at the wound here with a calm face. He didn''t know how long he hadn''t been injured. This feeling of injury even made him feel nostalgic. She looked at her brother with more playfulness in her eyes. "My good brother, you really didn''t disappoint me. Seeing that you can hurt me now, I wouldn''t believe this kind of thing in Kenting before. If Fat Dad knows, he will definitely be more excited. !!" Ao Lie didn''t answer, he knew that this injury would have no effect on Ao Kun, and at this time Ao Kun suddenly activated his physical supernatural power, and saw a black scale armor suddenly added to Ao Kun''s body, which was the scale armor of the black dragon . Ao Lie also activated his physical supernatural powers, and black runes immediately surrounded his body. Ao Kun was also a little curious when he saw the runes on Ao Lie, "My good brother, I never thought you would awaken the barbarian god!" The body, hahahaha, it seems that I have some fun today!!" After speaking, the black scales on Ao Kun''s body actually flashed a strange black color. Under the blessing of this breath, Ao Kun''s whole body became like a dragon, bloodthirsty and cruel. Ao Lie was not afraid, so he used his supernatural power "Tiger roars to break the universe." At this moment, Ao Lie transformed into a fierce tiger and rushed towards Ao Kun. Ao Kun did not dodge, but directly raised his fist, Ao Lie rushed towards him. Then a deafening sound came out, and Ao Lie flew out directly, looking at Ao Kun, he just took a few steps back and was not affected at all. Chapter 2331 Dark Kirin Afterwards, Ao Kun attacked directly with air, and Ao Lie also directly aired at this moment. At this moment, the saber-toothed tiger behind Ao Lie seemed to come alive, and unexpectedly broke away from Ao Lie''s body and began to fall to the ground. And Ao Kun has already seen this scene, and I believe you are also full of fun when looking at Ao Lie, the beast soul is separated? ! ! Unexpectedly, Ao Lie has mastered this step, which also shows that Ao Lie has reached the point of proficiency in controlling the beast soul. But this is nothing, Ao Kun is also directly arguing at this moment, the black dragon even flew directly in front of the saber-toothed tiger, and the two spirit beasts even started fighting directly, and here Ao Kun and Ao Lie are already fighting. . Zhang Jingjing didn''t feel better at the moment, what he encountered was a monster now, and this monster made Zhang Jingjing tremble, this monster turned out to be a dark unicorn! ! That is the King of Warcraft that existed in ancient times! ! Ao Lie thought of running away, but how could this dark unicorn make him run away! At this moment, the body of the dark unicorn exudes a deadly blood, and the aura on its body is also locked on Zhang Jingjing. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing is too frightened to move. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing had no choice but to fight this dark unicorn, but the coercion of the dark unicorn was too strong, and Zhang Jingjing really didn''t know how to attack. But at this time, the dark unicorn would not give Zhang Jingjing any chance, he rushed towards Zhang Jingjing directly, not only that, there was a black flame on the dark unicorn, and Zhang Jingjing recognized the flame directly. But it was this flame that frightened Zhang Jingjing so much that he almost passed out. The flame on the dark unicorn turned out to be the most terrifying flame of hell. This kind of flame was extremely evil and would never go out. Even jumping into the water can''t extinguish the flame. The only way is to subdue the flame or the person is dead. At this time, the dark unicorn has rushed in front of Zhang Jingjing, and then directly punched Zhang Jingjing until he vomited blood. Then he kicked Zhang Jingjing to his knees. It was not over yet, and then he kicked Zhang Jingjing''s head into the stone. At this time, Zhang Jingjing still didn''t move, and Zhang Jingjing was still trembling uncontrollably. The dark unicorn looked at Zhang Jingjing with disdainful eyes and expressions on his face. Zhang Jingjing wanted to know that he was stepped on by the dark unicorn like a hot chicken. Seeing that Zhang Jingjing didn''t even have the courage to resist, the dark unicorn didn''t think it was too interesting. Then he raised his feet directly, but at this time Zhang Jingjing still didn''t move, and kept his head in the stone like that. At this moment, Diablo Qilin felt that this person was useless, and the setting felt that this kind of garbage made him feel sick even if he took a shot. Then the dark unicorn left directly, but pulling Zhang Jingjing who was still kneeling there, the dark unicorn spit out a mouthful of saliva, but at this moment, the dark unicorn found that his saliva did not fall on Zhang Jingjing, and was caught by a wave of energy at this time. The hood pops right off. At this moment, the temperature on Ao Lie''s body was also rising, and then Zhang Jingjing pulled out his head again from the stone, and then stood up, looking at the dark unicorn like that, and the dark unicorn didn''t plan to leave at this moment, he wanted grandma, a human being, to be what to do. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing is still determined to touch this dark unicorn. He doesn''t mind being stepped on by the dark unicorn into a stone, but he can''t stand the thing that the dark unicorn spit on him just now. biggest insult. Afterwards, the Burning Divine Fire on Ao Lie''s body also emerged from his body. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing found that his Burning Divine Fire was excited, even longing. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing was infected by the Burning Divine Fire, and he also decided to take good care of it. Fen Tian Shenhuo vented his anger. At this moment, the dark unicorn looked at the black Burning Divine Fire on Zhang Jingjing''s body and closed his eyes, "It''s been a long time since I met him, this feeling is really the same as that person''s breath, the Burning Divine Fire, I really didn''t expect it to be here You are really a waste of garbage!!" The flame of hell on the dark unicorn seemed to agree with his master''s statement, and it was beating strangely, but Zhang Jingjing''s eyes were full of determination at this moment, and even the Fentian Shenhuo calmed down. Then Zhang Jingjing moved, and the Burning Heaven Divine Fire on his body exploded with extreme pressure at this moment, that kind of flame directly boiled the space, as if entering an oven, and at this time, the dark unicorn''s eyes also closed contempt. Then he stroked the flames of hell, and then he walked towards Zhang Jingjing''s fist. On one side was the flames of hell, and on the other was the burning divine fire. The two extreme flames also collided at this moment, and then there was a violent explosion. Dao''s figure flew out, Zhang Jingjing and Diablo Qilin both took five steps back at this moment. However, Zhang Jingjing didn''t intend to give the dark unicorn time to react, and then punched the dark unicorn. At this moment, the dark unicorn had already reacted. Instead of punching, he slowly raised his fist, and then pointed at Zhang The scenery packs a punch. At this moment, under the punch of the dark unicorn, Zhang Jingjing actually saw the scene of hell. The bloody and bloody screams accompanied by howling ghosts and wolves filled the whole space with strangeness, but Zhang Jingjing was not afraid at all. Now he has only one idea, which is to beat the ninja in front of him until he can''t take care of himself. With the blessing of Zhang Jingjing''s belief, the black Burning God Fire turns golden, and then Zhang Jingjing''s fist makes contact with the hell image, It''s like light seeping into a dark hell. The whole hell is disintegrating at this moment, and all the evil spirits seem to be liberated at this moment. Everyone has a happy smile on their faces. This scene makes the dark unicorn widen his eyes. He did not expect Zhang Jingjing to suddenly become so strong at this moment. But this is not over yet, the golden light is not over yet, and it runs straight towards the depths of hell, the dark unicorn hurriedly stops it, but it is too late, Zhang Jingjing still blows up the whole hell . All the evil spirits were saved, and looked at Zhang Jingjing with a smile on his face, as if he was thanking Zhang Jingjing for saving his life. At this moment, the dark unicorn was completely crazy. Strong malice. Then the unicorn was directly angry, and the terrifying coercion spread to the surroundings. Zhang Jingjing was directly blown by this coercion, but it was not over yet. At this moment, the dark unicorn directly manifested its real body, with a terrifying head A black unicorn appeared in front of Zhang Jingjing. Looking at the huge black unicorn, Zhang Jingjing didn''t panic, but directly raised his fist. Chapter 2331 At this moment, the dark unicorn rushed directly towards Zhang Jingjing. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing raised his fist, the golden storm condensed, and the power of destruction was galloping, "Nine heavens are burning with fire!!" Facing the arrival of the dark unicorn, Zhang Jingjing unleashed his strongest punch. The golden storm rushed directly towards the dark unicorn with unparalleled aura. Afterwards, two terrifying energies collided, and Zhang Jingjing was immediately ejected. fly. The power of the dark unicorn is too powerful, and at this time the dark unicorn doesn''t want to continue playing, he directly throws the flames of hell on Zhang Jingjing, and Zhang Jingjing''s body suddenly burns, and the flames of hell directly penetrate his body Burning divine fire. Then it burned on his body. Seeing Zhang Jingjing screaming in pain on the ground, the dark unicorn was not doing anything at this moment, but pretended to leave. He thought that the flames of hell would definitely burn Zhang Jingjing. die. Then he left directly, and at this time Zhang Jingjing was still howling in pain, the flames of hell had burned through his skin at this moment, reached into his flesh, and then entered into his bones. Jingjing roared in pain, and even Fentian Shenhuo couldn''t help trembling at this moment. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing was already in pain and was about to pass out. At this moment, Fentian Shenhuo rushed towards Zhang Jingjing''s wound as if he had a soul, but it still couldn''t withstand the damage of the flames of hell. Still struggling to resist. Fortunately, with the resistance of the Fentian Divine Fire, Zhang Jingjing felt better, but when he saw the Fentian Divine Fire, he found that the Fentian Divine Fire had begun to assimilate with the flames of hell, and it had begun to turn from golden yellow to black. Zhang Fengjing quickly exploded his spiritual power, intending to use it to help Fentian Shenhuo, but at this moment, Fentian Shenhuo seemed to have reached its limit and began to gradually weaken, Zhang Jingjing began to vent his spiritual power as if desperate. However, Fentian Shenhuo improved a little in this way. Seeing this situation, Zhang Jingjing directly used his own blood to nourish it carefully, so Fentian Shenhuo began to improve, but it was still very weak. Seeing this situation, Zhang Jingjing didn''t care about anything, he directly used his life span and began to help the Fentian Divine Fire recover. At this moment, the Fentian Divine Fire finally recovered, and it was Zhang Jingjing who discovered that the Fentian Divine Fire was devouring the flames of hell at this moment, and Devouring is fast. At the moment when Zhang Jingjing was in a trance, the Fentian Divine Fire had already swallowed a small half of the flames of hell, and as the Fentian Divine Fire devoured the hell, Zhang Jingjing''s cultivation base was also rapidly improving at this moment. Even when the engulfment was only halfway through, Zhang Jingjing had directly broken through from the mid-stage of the God-crossing stage to the late stage of the God-crossing stage, and he was only one step away from breaking through to the peak of the God-crossing stage. At that time, the Fentian Divine Fire had already devoured all the flames of hell. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing felt that he had a majestic power, as if he was going to burst himself, and then Zhang Jingjing''s strength began to improve further, breaking through the peak of crossing the gods and reaching the realm of crossing the gods, and at this moment Zhang Jingjing had even I saw the First Order of God Crossing that was close at hand. And Fentian Shenhuo also noticed a huge change at this moment. The originally golden flame turned into black gold at this moment, and the coercion emitted has even surpassed the power of the flames of hell. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing has completely defeated the dark unicorn. Strength. Then Zhang Jingjing hurriedly chased in the direction of the dark unicorn, and at this time Mo Yu should be the most comfortable person among the four. At this moment, he happened to be in a secret place, and he didn''t know why he came here. , Could it be that there is another secret realm in the secret realm! ! With Mo Yu''s exploration, his current secret realm is not an ordinary secret realm but an ancient ruins. It seems that the timeline here has sent Mo Yu to the past. He walked carefully inside like this, looking at the unfamiliar environment around him, Mo Yu suddenly felt that this place was really too desolate. At this moment, Mo Yu suddenly found a figure at the door, and he quickly chased after him. He wanted to ask where this place was, but when he ran to the door, he found that the figure had disappeared, and Mo Yu was stunned. I looked around and found nothing. Then he turned around and went into the palace, but at this time, the palace he was in now was not the one he entered just now, and the palace now looked a bit dilapidated. Mo Yu hurriedly looked around, and inadvertently, he was getting old now, from the original twenties to the current forties, Mo Yu immediately realized the seriousness of the matter. The flow of time here is too weird, there is such a flow of time, almost 20 years have passed in a trance, which makes Mo Yu suddenly panic. Then he hurriedly ran outside, but at this time he found that the current door could not be opened, even if he used all his strength, it was impossible to break through the door by changing his temper. And at this moment, an even weirder scene happened, Mo Yu actually discovered that fresh blood flowed from the pillar in front of him, and this blood was still warm, as if it had just flowed from a person. Mo Yu seemed to see hope, he punched the pillar, but found that there was still nothing in the pillar, but he found that the pillar next to him was bleeding at the moment, he crazily punched the pillar next to him, but there was nothing inside Still nothing. But through the reflection of the pillar, Mo Yu suddenly found that he was more than 20 years older, and Mo Yu panicked even more. It seems to be getting faster. Thinking of this, he suddenly misses Su Chen a little bit. He has mastered the supernatural power of time, which can definitely help him, but he doesn¡¯t have it, and Mo Yu tried to understand the mystery of the supernatural power of time, but found it was useless at all. The speed of time flow here does not allow him to do so. . Mo Yu had no choice but to build a space. He wanted to hide in it and try to change the flow of time. This trick was indeed effective. The space created by Mo Yu actually offset the flow of time outside, making the flow of time inside him even lower. Double outside. This made Mo Yu feel a sense of security, he wanted to hide in this space and study it well, after all it was too weird. Chapter 2333 The four people who came in at this moment were all trapped to varying degrees, and it seemed that only Su Chen looked better, but at the moment Su Chen was already immersed in the joy of Princess Minmin and Linger, but he still remembered to go Crusade against the demons. On the eighth day after coming here, Su Chen bid farewell to Princess Minmin. He was going to crusade against the demons to avenge the relatives and friends who took care of him in the Great Xia Emperor and the Great Xia Dynasty. At this moment, Princess Minmin did not stop him. Instead, cheer him up silently. At this moment, Su Chen was heading towards the Great Xia Imperial City. Along the way, Su Chen saw that the formerly prosperous Great Xia Dynasty was now completely devastated under the occupation of the demons, and there was no human race at all. This made Su Chen even more resentful of the demons, and vowed to kill all the demon feathers. Soon Su Chen came to a city gate, and Su Chen looked up. A scent of flowers, some of which are all bloody, and the smell of carrion. At this time, Su Chen also saw a scene that made him angry. On the top of the city tower at this moment, there were actually two demon children, and what they were playing with were the heads of two human races. They were holding the human heads as if they were footballs Kick and kick. Seeing this, Su Chen was furious. He directly flew towards the two demon children and trampled them into meatloaf on the spot. Looking at the two heads on the ground, Su Chen seemed to be looking at the unwilling expression. to the pain the two experienced. He picked up the two heads and put them in the storage ring. At this time, Su Chen''s obliteration of the two children still attracted the attention of the demons in the city. Su Chen watched the densely packed demons rushing towards them. A hint of cruelty appeared at the corner of Su Chen''s mouth. There are more and more Su Chen demons, Su Chen directly used his ultimate move, and saw that thunderbolts were brewing in the sky at this moment, and the demons below looked at the thunder in the sky, and no longer doubted that it would be thunderous even on a sunny day , and this thunder is a bit weird. Then the discerning demons saw Su Chen on the tower, and hurriedly reminded the others. At this moment, the thunder from the sky suddenly landed, and the moment it landed on the ground, it turned into a lightning cage, throwing them Fall firmly in it. Then a terrible scene happened, and I saw that the cage started to rain down thunder, and the people inside had nowhere to escape, the thunder fell, and the thunder at this moment was still not enough to kill this group of demons, but this is exactly what Su The result that Chen wanted, the stepping stone made this group of demons tortured to death. Then the power of the thunder continued to increase, and the demons inside couldn''t bear it anymore. They even raised the dead as a shield to resist the attack of the thunder. on them. At this time, many people from the demon clan were directly electrocuted to death, and the rest were struggling to support themselves. At this time, Su Chen suddenly increased the power of the thunder, and suddenly, the screams of ghosts and wolves came from inside. , and also an unpleasant smell of barbecue. But this is not over yet, Su Chen directly exhausted all his strength, and finally under the pressure of Thunder, all the clans inside died. If anyone saw it, they would definitely not be able to bear it, because everyone inside including the corpses had already died. Those who were electrocuted could no longer see their human appearance. Then Su Chen didn''t look at them, but looked at a corner, and at this moment a demon came out slowly from the corner, "Your Excellency is really good at tricks, if I guessed correctly, you should be the one who escaped in the first place." Thinking about your embarrassment at that time, I wonder how you dare to come back!" At this moment, Su Chen looked at the demon clan indifferently. He didn''t speak, but directly used his ultimate move. This was the top of this demon domain, and a huge phantom appeared unexpectedly, just as Su Chen was about to manipulate it. When Thunder God stepped on this demon, suddenly a white light pierced directly through this Thunder God phantom. At this moment Thor actually began to disintegrate until it disappeared. Su Chen looked at that person, and at this moment that person also came from the dark, "I''ll give you a surprise to let you know that we are invincible." But at this moment, Su Chen still didn''t want to kill these two people just like this, only to see that he still used the supernatural power that he hadn''t used for a long time, the Emperor''s Sheji Map, and saw that a golden mountain and river design appeared in the sky at this moment, he was surprised to see it. It was too late, at this moment, the map of Shanhe Sheji was directly broken, and the majestic energy directly reopened towards the two of them. The two of them were directly rushed out, but this was not the end, and then Su Chen used Thor''s seventh step, but the two of them only endured the third blow and turned into human scum. At this moment, Su Chen calmly said Looking at everything, there is no ice disease on his face. At this moment, Su Chen has already dealt with the demons in Baihua Valley, and now he is walking towards the Tianshan Sword Sect. He is watching that Ao Lie is still struggling with Ao Kun, but the situation has become clear, and Ao Lie still fights. But Ao Kun is already covered with scars. But at this moment, Ao Kun still didn''t make a move, but asked Ao Lie to get up, and he wanted to punch the screen to trouble the demon brother. Ao Kun slowly raised his right fist at this moment, and the black dragon seemed to feel something. Hurry up and force the saber-toothed tiger back and finally stop on Ao Kun''s fist. At this moment, the black dragon roared, and there was a deafening sound. Ao Lie felt the danger. He wanted to call the saber-toothed tiger quickly, and then he was planning his next punch. At this time, the saber-toothed tiger had already entered Ao Lie''s body, and this was because Ao Lie''s fist had grown into a big sandbag. Taking advantage of the moment when Ao Kun was still waiting, Ao Lie looked directly at the extreme He was actually a little scared by the coercion. But at this moment Ao Lie was finally ready, "Tiger Mighty Beasts!!!" Then a tiger radiated directly from Ao Lie''s body, and then the energy hit, but after the smoke cleared, Ao Kun was still not defeated. At this time, Ao Lie had no strength at all, even the strength to raise his head, but Ao Lie still did not fall down. At this moment, Ao Kun saw Ao Lie like this, so he withdrew his supernatural powers and went to his younger brother. before. At this time, Ao Kun walked towards Ao Lie, and then Ao Lie wanted to stand up, but she didn''t have any strength anymore, so Ao Kun directly grabbed Ao Lie, seeing Ao Lie''s current state, he was very proud But I also hate him to death, after all, a little minion forced him to be like this. Now she wished she could directly strangle Ao Lie, but he didn''t, he decided to have fun with Ao Lie. Chapter 2334 I saw Ao Kun hitting Ao Lie''s body directly with one punch after another. Ao Lie began to scream in pain, but Ao Kun still didn''t stop, and at this time the runes on Ao Lie''s body began to slowly emerge on him. And as Ao Kun hit harder, which runes became more and more obvious, and they could clearly transform on Ao Lie''s body. Afterwards, Ao Kun hit another heavy punch, but at this moment he felt that Ao Lie Something is wrong with my body. At this moment, Ao Lie actually exuded a faint purple light all over his body, Ao Lie''s aura also began to rise, and a strange and coercive aura was recovering from him, Ao Lie also stopped roaring, his eyes turned It also turned blood red. Then the black dragon on Ao Kun''s body was also fighting, the runes on Ao Lie''s body changed faster and faster at this moment, and Ao Lie''s aura became stronger and stronger. Ao Lie turned into a completely different person. If Master Songhe and You Taoist were here, they would definitely be able to recognize that this is the appearance of a barbarian god. At this moment, the black dragon on Ao Kun''s body directly separated from Ao Kun''s body and began to kneel in front of Ao Lie, but Ao Lie didn''t want to Look at this black dragon, but step on this black dragon to death. And at this time Ao Lie said, "Ao Kun, thank you so much for awakening the talent of the barbarian god, now I am the god, the god is me, and you!! You will be able to see your father to redeem your sins immediately .¡± After saying that, Ao Lie moved directly, and the ground behind him began to crack inch by inch. The entire space seemed unable to withstand the pressure of the barbarian god, and it also began to shatter, and then the turbulent flow of time and space began to slowly invade here. But Ao Lie is not afraid at all, the state of the barbarian makes him ignore these things directly, but Ao Kun has not been so lucky for a long time, after all, he is a phantom in this time and space, and now the space of his existence is broken, and his strength is also weak. is falling rapidly. At the moment where Kao Zhang Jingjing is here, Zhang Jingjing has already caught up with the dark unicorn. At this moment, the dark unicorn also feels that something is wrong. The human race in front of him can absorb his hell flames, and he also found that the person in front of him The momentum climbed to a terrifying level. The dark unicorn accepts that he underestimated the person in front of him. After all, no one can successfully swallow the flames of hell from him. At this time, Zhang Jingjing doesn''t care about this, he directly finds out his own flame. After being supplemented by the flames of hell, the original Burning Heaven Divine Fire has also completed its evolution at this moment. At this moment, the Burning Heaven Divine Fire has evolved into the Pure World Glazed Fire, and the dark golden flame filled him with enormous power. The dark unicorn felt the provocative meaning of Zhang Jingjing, and he directly broke out the flames of hell. The two fought together again without too much nonsense, but at this time Zhang Jingjing had already completed his transformation. In the battle with the dark unicorn, he didn''t feel the slightest fear. Instead, he became more and more courageous. Seeing this, the dark unicorn knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat Zhang Jingjing in this state, and ignored the dark unicorn to show his true self again. But at this moment, Zhang Jingjing didn''t have any evasion. He exploded his cultivation base, and the aura of crossing the gods filled the whole space. Afterwards, the dark unicorn in front of him was very powerful, but Zhang Jingjing could still defeat him. Then in the entire space, the sound of the battle between the dark unicorn and Zhang Jingjing directly covered everything. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing no longer had that sense of powerlessness, but became stronger and stronger, and the Jingshi Liulihuo on his body was also weakening The fighting power of the dark unicorn. Not only that, but Zhang Jingjing discovered that the Jingshi Liulihuo at this moment could perfectly restrain the flames of hell, making him useless, which even Diablo Qilin didn''t expect, after all, it was the first time for both of them to see the Jingshi Liulihuo. The battle is still going on, but this time it''s the turn of the dark unicorn to get flustered again. He has shown his true body without gaining fans. Unexpectedly, with the blessing of his true body, he still can''t beat the person in front of him. "Liu Li purifies the world and burns the world!!" At this moment, Zhang Jingjing used the supernatural power he had just mastered, and covered the dark unicorn directly with the scorching world-purifying glass fire. At this moment, the dark unicorn still wanted to resist, but he found that the net The World Glazed Fire could not be extinguished, and it became more and more prosperous. An even more terrifying thing happened at this moment. The dark unicorn discovered that what this flame really burns is the soul, and it is an irresistible burning. Even if the unicorns are born with strong souls, they cannot withstand this kind of burning. The dark unicorn wanted to surrender, but how could Zhang Jingjing give him a chance? He increased the power of the world-cleaning glazed fire. At this moment, the dark unicorn wailed in pain. Even though he kept trying to extinguish the flame with his hands, it was still in vain. The roar of the dark unicorn became weaker and weaker at the moment, and there was no sound after a while. Zhang Jingjing looked at the dark unicorn that had burned his soul, expressionless, but just when she wanted to go to take the inner alchemy of the dark unicorn, she suddenly realized that The figure of the dark unicorn at this moment actually slowly dissipated. After a while, there was only a skeleton left, but the skeleton could not be preserved and it was slowly disappearing, but Zhang Jingjing looked at the slowly disappearing dark unicorn without any emotion, and he still turned his head and wanted to leave this place. Where the dark unicorn disappeared, Zhang Jingjing found a black flame. Zhang Jingjing hurried over, and when he saw this flame, he was also pleasantly surprised. This flame turned out to be the original fire of the flames of hell. He quickly summoned the Jingshi Liulihuo, and let him devour the flame. Just when the Jingshi Liulihuo had devoured the flames, the Jingshi Liulihuo had also undergone a huge change at this moment. The black-golden flame had turned into a black-golden flame at this moment, and at this moment the Jingshi Liulihuo was still facing With the change of direction of phantom adult. About a quarter of an hour later, Jingshi Liulihuo turned into the appearance of a child, but this appearance made Zhang Jingjing a little disappointed, it was like a coal burner, not a little delicate. But at this time, there is nothing to choose. Seeing that the Jingshi Liulihuo can transform into a human form, Zhang Jingjing also tested his cultivation base, and he still has the strength of the early stage of crossing the gods. Fat Zhang Jingjing is very happy . Then they turned around in this space with the Jingshi Liulihuo. They wanted to see if they could find other people, or a place where they could leave here. After all, this Jingshi Liulihuo turned into a human for the first time. Curious about the surroundings. Chapter 2235 Zhang Jingjing didn''t take it to heart, but let Jingshi Liulihuo spin around him, and at this moment Zhang Jingjing looked at Jingshi Liulihuo, "You just came to this world and you don''t have a name, so how about it, I Give you a nice name, how about you be called Agni from now on!!" Jingshi Liulihuo flew up happily after hearing this. After all, he is also a person with a name now, but now he only looks like a four-year-old child. Zhang Jingjing looks cute when he looks at the fire, so he pampered him. head on fire. The two continued to walk forward, and at this time Ao Lie had caught up with Ao Kun again. Facing Ao Lie who was in the state of the barbarian god, Ao Kun had no intention of doing anything at all, and at this moment Ao Lie had completely mastered all of the barbarian gods. , Now he is a barbarian. At this moment, Ao Kun has fled to a dead end, and he doesn''t know what to do. Ao Lie''s strength now makes him feel scared, and what is even more frightening is that Ao Lie has trampled to death the black dragon on him, and now he has lost The help of the black dragon has no chance of winning at all. At this moment, Hungry Ao Lie is also ready to end the battle. Ao Lie in the state of the barbarian god directly approached him. As a barbarian god, he is already fearless. Now he has to kill Ao Kun directly, and then Ao Lie got a shot. The fist and kick landed directly on Ao Kun. Ao Kun suffers from pain, but it also arouses Ao Kun''s blood, he has never been so aggrieved, since he was a child, he has always been invincible, even his younger brother was also the object of her contempt. But now looking at his younger brother who has evolved into a barbarian god, he has a kind of confusion, but this kind of confusion also made him determined, he wants to solve his younger brother with his own hands, Ao Kun is also going all out at this moment, and the aura on his body begins to appear Variety. Ao Lie was also shocked when he felt the aura of Ao Kun, because this aura was full of evil and tyranny, as if it came from hell, and Ao Kun was also demonized at this moment. The current Ao Kun doesn''t look like a human being at all, he has completely turned into the form of an evil god, his eyes are blood red, and even his entire skin has turned black, his face is covered with strange runes, and the nails on his hands are also protruding Come out, like a zombie''s claws. Ao Lie finally understood at this moment, the origin of the black dragon on Ao Kun, if he did not guess wrong, it is the most vicious hell dragon in hell, and now it seems that Ao Kun has subdued it. The mystery is still high But at this moment, Ao Lie is not afraid at all. He is confident that he can defeat Ao Kun in his barbaric state, and then Ao Kun has finally reached the most perfect state. This kind of Ao Kun is like a demon from hell, and then Ao Kun made a direct move, punching Ao Lie with a punch, Ao Lie didn''t dodge, and let the punch fall on him, which made Ao Kun speechless. Even though they tried their best to burn their own lives, they still couldn''t defeat Ao Lie. Concealing the official Ao Kun who flew out at this moment, the power of that punch just now can definitely transform Ao Lie who has not awakened the barbarian god at once, but now it seems that he has no hope of winning with a full blow. Ao Kun is crazy, if he knew this would be the result, he should have erased Ao Lie directly at that time, then he would not be beaten into the state he is today by his weak brother just now like now. Ao Lie didn''t want to play anymore, he slowly raised his right hand, and suddenly a storm of destruction came, and the whole space began to tremble, "Do you know why I killed you at this time!! I just want to be confused I know, now you are a complete hot chicken!!" Then Ao Lie used his ultimate skill, "Worship of all beasts!!" Immediately, dragons roared, tigers roared, and cranes shouted... Then Ao Lie moved heavily in the direction of Ao Kun. Throwing his fist, the whole space exploded, and a violent energy enveloped Ao Kun inside. Ao Kun resisted desperately. He has been invincible since he was a child. Even now he is still confident that he can beat his younger brother, but when he really experienced Ao Lie''s punch, everything was gone. Even if Ao Kun was unwilling, it was futile now, that violent energy directly shattered any hope of Ao Kun, he screamed in pain, but he still couldn''t resist the punch, and Ao Kun died just like that! ! However, this huge energy explosion also caused a huge reaction. Zhang Jingjing, who was looking for everyone outside at the moment, has already felt this kind of energy fluctuation. After careful perception, this kind of fluctuation is still a bit strange, but Zhang Jingjing still intends to see it. look. At this moment, Ao Lie looked at the dead Ao Kun with mixed feelings in his heart. He knew that Ao Kun was just a phantom. After all, everything in this secret realm was fake, but not all. After all, the opponent he was fighting at the moment Ao Kun is just a microcosm of Ao Kun, he doesn''t know how far the real Ao Kun is compared with what he thinks now. At this time, Zhang Jingjing was not far away from Ao Lie. Looking back on the fluctuation just now, Zhang Jingjing was also afraid for a while. Even after the breakthrough, Zhang Jingjing felt a little palpitated, as if something had awakened. But at this moment, Ao Lie also felt two powerful and unfamiliar auras approaching him, and Ao Lie also felt that this aura was full of evil, but also full of holiness, this feeling surprised him a bit . However, he is also ready to fight now, and he knows the power of the body of the barbarian god, so now he just waits quietly for the arrival of these two people. At this time, Zhang Jingjing and Agni also came closer, and at this moment, Lihuo asked Zhang Jingjing if he wanted to go in. Zhang Jingjing thought about it outside and decided to go in. No matter what was inside, he had to take a good look. Agni didn''t think about it, so he followed Zhang Jingjing and walked in. Ao Lie inside was also ready. He wanted to surprise the two of them. Just when Zhang Jingjing walked into this space, Ao Lie made a move. A powerful fist with fist wind rushed towards Zhang Jingjing. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing was also ready to dodge in a hurry. The fire hit, and soon the clothes on his body burst into flames. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing also turned around and looked at the person who was putting out the fire in front of him. He felt very familiar. Looking carefully, it was Ao Lie! ! He hurriedly let the raging fire extinguish the world-cleaning glazed fire, and after it was extinguished, he rushed over. At this moment, Ao Lie was still in a daze, and he didn''t know why the flame suddenly went out. Chapter 2336 When he looked up and saw that it was Zhang Jingjing, he thought it was Zhang Jingjing who saved him, so he hurriedly kept Zhang Jingjing away from the fire. When Zhang Jingjing heard it, he also smiled slightly, hugged Lie Huo, and told Ao Lie that it was not Outsiders are people who have been transformed from their own flames. Ao Lie also understood at this moment, but after the three of them calmed down, Que found that everyone was different at the moment. After all, the aura of Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing was a little undetectable now. The two shared their situation with each other, including their experiences and current cultivation bases. However, after discussing all the details, they found that they had not received any news from Mo Yu and Su Chen, and there were no fluctuations between the two of them. . The two guessed that Su Chen and Mo Yu must have encountered the scariest thing when they got here. After all, what they both experienced happened to be the most terrifying obsession in their lives, so they decided to look for them together after discussing. At this moment, Mo Yu is still sleeping in his own space. Fortunately, his space can resist the changes brought about by time, but he has been in this space and is too restricted, so he cannot communicate with the outside world at all. At this time, Moyu suddenly discovered that the flow of time in his own space had changed, and it started to snow, and then it turned into spring after a while, which meant that the flow of time in his own space was started by the time outside. assimilation. This frightened Mo Yu. If the time inside was also assimilated, it would be useless to hide anywhere, so Mo Yu directly withdrew the space. Instead of waiting to die like this, it is better to go outside and explore. When Mo Yu went out to look for it, he started to go backwards in time just now in the space, and then a few large characters appeared on the wall, "Space, the ultimate experience of the way of time." However, Mo Yu has come out now, and she doesn''t know what happened here at all. Mo Yu is walking in this space at this moment, but the price at this moment is also high enough. After all, every hour of time is already topped year outside. But it''s not without any gains. After this, Moyu found that he was in this place now, and he actually had a different time flow rate. It was already winter in other places, but here it was still the scene of summer. Mo Yu observed this place carefully. What he wants to understand most now is why there is such a big difference in the time velocity in this space, but he still has no clues along the way. At this moment, Mo Yu''s situation suddenly began to change, and time began to go backwards. It turned from summer to winter in an instant, and then from winter to autumn, which was exactly the opposite of the time just now. Mo Yu doesn''t know what to do now, he can''t comprehend the principle of time at all, but at this moment, a voice suddenly came, "Little friend, come quickly, I will wait for you in front!!" Mo Yu was also startled when he heard this voice, but there was no other way, so he had to look for this voice and move forward. In this way, the voice in Mo Yu''s mind guided Mo Yu to move forward until he reached an altar. The voice directly made Mo Yu walk towards the altar at this moment, Mo Yu didn''t move, she was looking at the altar carefully, this altar didn''t seem to have any special place, but Mo Yu felt strong space fluctuations from this altar. It was as if the altar was not located in this space. Compared with the space fluctuations he felt before, Mo Yu realized that this place was definitely a place where the way of space could be achieved. Moreover, Mo Yu also discovered that all the spatial fluctuations here are controlled by a square material group at the top of the altar. Recalling the voice that made him ¡ü the altar just now, Mo Yu finally understood at this moment. She takes this thing. Mo Yu didn''t delay him and went directly to the top of the altar, but just when Mo Yu wanted to go up, he suddenly found that there seemed to be a mystery hidden in the steps in front of him. After careful perception, Mo Yu suddenly found that this fluctuation did not correspond to the spatial fluctuation? ! In other words, this step does not exist in this world, but in other spaces. If there is no spatial supernatural power, it is definitely impossible to set foot on this altar, but Moyu happens to have it at this moment. Mo Yu walked up the steps, and at this moment he realized that the steps were not as simple as he imagined, each step was consuming the power of space, and this altar has ninety-nine steps, that is, It means that the magic feather will be tested ninety-nine times. But Mo Yu was not afraid, but moved forward step by step, but at the moment Su Chen is also progressing well, since he wanted to avenge your Princess Min Min, he has killed all of them in the few days since he came out Blood Pavilion, Tianshan Sword Sect, and Hundred Flowers Valley are the three demon clans. But the place she is facing now reminds him of many happy times, because this is the Ironwood Fort, looking at everything he did in the Great Xia Dynasty, at this moment Su Chen actually started to feel emotional. At this time, a person suddenly came out of Iron Wood Fortress, Su Chen was also shocked when he saw it, because this person turned out to be Yaoyue who was killed by the Great Xia Emperor, and at this moment Yaoyue actually took refuge in the demon clan ? ! ! ! Su Chen didn''t act rashly, because he just sensed that there are many powerful demons in Tiemu, and with Yaoyue''s appearance, he is even more unwilling to step forward now, so he looked at the Tiemu Castle in front of him, Su Chen Dust decided to wait. However, at this time Yaoyue suddenly looked in Su Chen''s direction, and Su Chen realized that he had been exposed, so he had no choice but to go forward and fight Yaoyue. At this moment, Yaoyue''s impression of Su Chen was still in the Great Xia Dynasty , but this time he still got it wrong. At this moment, Su Chen is still the same as before. Su Chen directly revealed his perfect cultivation base, and Yaoyue saw him kneeling at this moment. Consummation is already the highest cultivation base in his cognition. Su Chen''s cultivation base made him feel stupid. At this moment, the demons in Tiemubao were also so oppressed by Su Chen''s aura that they couldn''t breathe at all. They even thought that there were gods descending to earth, otherwise there would be such a powerful coercion. This coercion was even stronger than their emperor''s. Be strong. At this moment, Su Chen just looked at Yaoyue quietly, Yaoyue didn''t even dare to raise his head, but he still started to plead with Su Chen, hoping that Su Chen could let him go, but how could Su Chen be so kind, he To get rid of Yaoyue. Chapter 2337 But at the moment Yaoyue is also confused. In his impression, Su Chen cannot be so strong, and Yaoyue''s strength has reached the top combat power in the Great Xia Dynasty. It is impossible for Su Chen to surpass him. This is Yaoyue''s strength. Yue also asked his own question, "Su Chen, it''s only been a few months, how can you be so strong!!" And this sentence also stimulated Su Chen, he didn''t know why he became so strong, and he could also feel that the fluctuation on An Yaoyue was completely unfamiliar and familiar. Su Chen''s brain began to ache. He seemed to think of something, but he couldn''t remember it in a blink of an eye. He could only vaguely remember that he seemed to have left here, but he overturned the news again. Su Chen''s memory started to become confused. He vaguely recalled that he followed someone into a secret realm, but he couldn''t remember it. The person didn''t know who it was, and the secret realm didn''t know where it was. But at this moment, two people suddenly appeared in Ironwood Fortress. Seeing these two people, Su Chen recalled some memories, because these two people were Guanglian and Guangyan. As soon as the light chain came out, it immediately used the space to trap Su Chen, and the coercion between heaven and earth disappeared immediately, and Yaoyue also stood up. At this moment, the light chain looked at Su Chen with a few smirks on his face. However, Su Chen looked at this space, and this reminded him. He thought that he thought of a different person in himself, the way of space, and the appearance of Moyu suddenly came to his mind, but He didn''t know who this person was and why he remembered it. At this time, Guanglian said to Yaoyue, "This Su Chen has finally been caught, and now the only thing missing is Princess Minmin. After they are caught, the entire Great Xia Dynasty will disappear, and soon our Demon Race The world is over!!" At this time, after Su Chen heard the name of Princess Minmin, his heart suddenly became firm. He was going to destroy the demons. Those thoughts just now could not affect him at all. He wanted to kill all the people in front of him. At this time, Guanglian and Yaoyue had also decided to get rid of Su Chen, and then Yaoyue activated his strongest supernatural power. He believed that this blow of his could definitely make Su Chen better, and the light chain was even stronger in space. started to squeeze Su Chen inside. They seemed to have forgotten Su Chen''s oppression just now, and thought of him as the Su Chen at the beginning, but they can''t control Su Chen now, only at this moment Yaoyue is still preparing her ultimate move. However, none of them noticed that several thunderbolts began to gather slowly above them at this moment, and these thunderbolts quickly turned into human forms, and Su Chen in the barrier also started to fight back. I saw Su Chen directly showing his perfect cultivation in the stage of crossing the gods, and the space of the light chain was instantly shattered. The three fell to their knees on the ground. Even Yaoyue couldn''t resist at this moment, and at this moment, the figure transformed into the thunderbolt appeared in the sky. It turned out to be a black thunder god, and a black picture of the king of Shanhe Sheji appeared in Su Chen''s hand. The three kneeling down were completely terrified, how could they have imagined that Su Chen''s strength was so terrifying now, the black thunder stopped above their heads, and at this moment, the black map of the King of Mountains, Rivers and Sheji in Su Chen''s hand had been fully unfolded, At this moment, Thunder God also sensed Su Chen''s intentions, and began to make moves. Thunder God''s Seventh Stomp, Mountain River Sheji Emperor''s Map, the two ultimate moves directly enveloped the three people and the Iron Wood Fort behind them. With Su Chen''s attack, two supernatural powers fell on the three of them immediately. If there is no chance to call, I will kill it directly. And the Iron Wood Fort behind him couldn''t bear this level of attack and was directly trampled into ruins by Thor. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t even look at it and turned around and left. Now he can be sure that his current cultivation base can be compared with The highest person of the Demon Race confronts. Su Chen, the remaining sect, didn''t want to go anymore. He ran directly to the place where the Great Xia Imperial City was located, and at this time it was also the place where the supreme leader of the Demon Race was. At this moment, the Demon Emperor was still looking at the entire Great Xia Imperial Palace He looked satisfied and intoxicated, but what he didn''t know was that Su Chen had already killed under the imperial city. When the Demon Emperor sensed it, Su Chen had already killed him in the palace, but the Demon Emperor was not worried at all. He thought that Su Chen had only been hiding for a few months, and his cultivation was impossible for me to show too much. They are even mocking Su Chen''s current behavior. He didn''t even bother to make a move, and instead wanted to let his guards go over to deal with Su Chen. The guards didn''t say anything after hearing the order and turned around to leave, but at this moment, the time when the guards went out and when they were kicked in was less than a second. . At this time, Su Chen had already killed the Demon Emperor, and the Demon Emperor knew that Su Chen had already killed him, but he was not worried at all, it was just Su Chen, it was no big deal, and besides, she was on Su Chen''s body. I didn''t feel any special energy fluctuations or improvement in cultivation. At this time, Su Chen looked at the Demon Emperor in front of him, and suddenly a memory appeared in his mind. It was the scene of fighting with himself, and he also saw the scene of being crushed by the Demon Emperor at that time. Suddenly, Su Chen felt a little excited. He wanted to completely destroy Su Chen so that he would never be reincarnated, and then the Demon Emperor rushed out directly, and he wanted to kill Su Chen directly with one move, but at this time Su Chen was not in a hurry, he didn''t even want to use his full strength. I saw that Su Chen directly turned on the physical resistance, the fist of the demon emperor hit Su Chen without feeling at all, and at this time the demon emperor officially looked at Su Chen. Because the punch just now made him feel that something was wrong, and the punch just now made him feel the feeling of punching himself on the iron plate. This made him want to re-observe Su Chen''s performance, but in fact, how could Su Chen give the Demon Emperor the opportunity to observe him, and Su Chen just went straight up and punched him. The Demon Emperor rushed to resist, but he still couldn''t stop Su Chen''s punch, and the Demon Emperor was directly sent flying. Su Chen took advantage of this to attack again, only to see that Su Chen''s punches and kicks were like divine help at this moment, and he couldn''t beat the Demon Emperor at all, but he still didn''t give up. After opening the distance, the Demon Emperor at this moment directly went up to attack Su Chen. He didn''t believe it would be such a result, and now he had to greet Su Chen crazily, but it was still nothing, Su Chen even stood there and let him hit him at will, but that''s it, the Demon Emperor still couldn''t do it. Chapter 2338 At this moment, the Demon Emperor was also shocked by what was going on. How could this guy be so terrifying all of a sudden after not seeing him for a few months? At this moment, Su Chen was also a little annoyed. Shizhen Shenquan directly hit the Demon Emperor into the entire wall, and then kicked the Demon Emperor away again. Now the Demon Emperor was being beaten by Su Chen like a little chick, but there was nothing he could do. I saw him take out a small sail-like thing from the storage ring. After taking out this thing, Su Chen suddenly felt dizzy, and then his whole soul was pulled, and the most terrifying thing was that this Xiaofan is still suppressing his cultivation! ! At this moment, Su Chen''s entire cultivation has been compressed into the Tianlin period, a whole big cycle. The Tianlin period corresponds to the Mahayana period of the Great Xia Dynasty, but at this moment Su Chen''s cultivation is only in the middle of the Tianlin period. And the cultivation base of the Demon Emperor is the completion of the Mahayana period, which is supposed to be the completion of the Tianlin period. The Demon Emperor sensed the decline of Su Chen''s cultivation base, and now he was very excited, and he could take revenge, and then the Demon Emperor directly launched an attack, but at this time Su Chen hadn''t adapted to this feeling, mainly because the soul always There is a feeling of being pulled out. And the Demon Emperor also grasped this point. Taking advantage of Su Chen''s inability to adapt now, he was venting his fury crazily, and directly beat Su Chen until he vomited blood with one punch and one kick. His cultivation base can''t match the Demon Emperor, and he has to suppress the soul that is about to be pulled out of the body. Su Chen had no choice but to wait for the opportunity, but at this time the Demon Emperor obviously didn''t want to give him a chance, and the Demon Emperor''s ultimate move hit Su Chen at this moment. Su Chen, who was hit by the demon emperor''s ultimate move, hit the ground directly, and a deep hole was punched out in the whole ground. Su Chen lay dying in it, completely lost the power to resist. At this moment, Su Chen couldn''t suppress the feeling that his soul was about to escape from his body. Just when his soul was about to be pulled out, suddenly the soul-calling banner on Su Chen ran out directly. After the soul-calling banner ran out, it immediately suppressed the little fan of the Demon Emperor, and then drove Su Chen''s soul back into his body. The magic weapon to the bottom of my own pressure box doesn''t work. Desperate, he wanted to destroy the soul-calling banner immediately, but how could Su Chen make him happy at this moment? Su Chen directly vented his breath, and his cultivation level was perfect enough to restrain the Demon Emperor directly. Out, the entire Demon Emperor was instantly shattered. The Demon King died, but Su Chen found that the Soul Calling Banner did not return to his hand. Su Chen was a little curious, but at this time the Soul Calling Banner began to emit strong blood light, and then at the place where the Demon King exploded, a mass of black The fog was directly absorbed by the soul-calling banner. Although the black mist was a bit thick and unwilling, it was still directly swallowed by the soul-calling banner. This time the Demon Emperor was really dead, and the soul-calling flag returned to Su Chen''s hand smoothly, but at this moment Su Chen suddenly felt a little lost. He recalled something just now, the magic weapon of the soul-calling flag, he did not remember himself Whether it exists in the Great Xia Dynasty, but this thing feels very familiar to me. But I don''t know how I got this thing. I only remember that it was a ruin before, but I have traveled so many places and I have never seen such a ruin. At this time, Su Chen suddenly thought that he saw a huge fist mark in the ruins. Su Chen felt that he was flying towards every place in the Great Xia Dynasty, but after such a need, Su Chen still didn''t find anything. such a place. But Su Chen clearly remembered that he definitely saw a fist mark, that fist mark was so clear, but now it felt a bit strange, he even wondered if he misread the fist mark if it really existed. In this way, after Su Chen eliminated the entire demon clan, he returned to Princess Minmin and told Princess Minmin that he had wiped out the entire demon clan, but he did not tell Princess Minmin what he thought of. At this time, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie were still looking for Mo Yu and Su Chen. They had searched many places but there was no trace of the two of them, and they even ran into time turbulence a few times. Just when the two of them thought that something might have happened to Su Chen and Mo Yu, Mo Yu and Su Chen suddenly appeared in front of them, just when they wanted to go over and ask about their situation. Liehuo suddenly became vigilant, Zhang Jingjing quickly explained that these two people were not enemies but their partners, but Liehuo still didn''t let down his vigilance, instead he turned into the main body and rushed towards the two of them. But at this time something terrible happened, Mo Yu and Su Chen turned their heads suddenly, they had no expression on their faces, watching the rushing fire, Mo Yu waved his hand lightly, directly shutting the fire in a space . At this time, Ao Lie also found that the two people in front of him were not Su Chen and Mo Yu at all. With two people shot. Directly, Su Chen directly shot a black lightning towards Ao Lie, Ao Lie immediately turned on the form of a barbarian, and the black runes shone, which resisted Su Chen''s attack. fight together. At this time, the two people discovered that the Mo Yu and Su Chen in front of them were actually as strong as the phantom of Su Chen they encountered in the ice cave, and the terrifying thunder and lightning directly doubled the pressure on the two of them. And Zhang Jingjing, who had lost the fire, had also weakened a lot at the moment. He was no match for Mo Yu. Seeing this, Ao Lie hurried forward to rescue him, but Su Chen directly stopped Ao Lie. Ao Lie had no choice but to continue fighting with Su Chen. fighting. At this time, Zhang Jingjing had already activated his strongest form, and the aura of consummation in the God Transcending Stage filled the entire space, but his primary goal was not the magic feather, but the world-cleaning glazed fire controlled by the magic feather. But Zhang Jingjing didn''t express it directly, but continued to attack Mo Yu. This sudden move made Mo Yu a little bit overwhelmed, so he quickly defended, and when Mo Yu was defending, Zhang Jingjing suddenly rushed forward , punched on the enchantment made by Mo Yu. Chapter 2339 The enchantment shattered instantly, and the Jingshi Liulihuo came out instantly, and then entered Zhang Jingjing''s body, and after receiving the help of Jingshi Liulihuo, Zhang Jingjing''s aura instantly soared, and the perfect aura of Dushen directly broke through to the third level of Dushen Xiuwei. Zhang Jingjing''s breakthrough is not just the improvement of his cultivation level. Although his current cultivation base is at the third level of crossing the gods, his real combat power has reached the ninth level of crossing the gods, which is infinitely close to the combat power of the gods. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing directly took over the battle situation. Mo Yu was completely unable to defeat Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie had successfully suppressed Su Chen at this moment. The two of them had now fully grasped the situation, and victory was only a matter of time. But Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie felt a little difference in them at this moment, because the moves they are using now are the moves used by Su Chen and Mo Yu, and although these two people are evil, they can''t feel any anger. Individuals are like puppets. This made the two people so surprised. After all, what they experienced was the former and the living, but what they encountered now were two puppets, which almost shocked the two of them. An Wei was even more worried, so the two decided to separate to find Su Chen and Mo Yu. At this time, Mo Yu was sitting in the very center of the altar. Now he has absorbed all the energy of the altar, and now his strength has also increased unprecedentedly. Mo Yu''s other means may have reached the seventh level of cultivation of God Crossing God. And as the magic feather successfully crossed the catastrophe, the whole altar instantly slumped like a person who lost his life, and the whole altar was in danger of collapsing, and at this time the most terrifying thing was discovered, the whole altar began to violently collapse at this time. collapsed. It turned out that Mo Yu had completely absorbed all the power of the entire altar just now, and the entire altar could no longer support it, so it immediately collapsed. At this moment, Mo Yu finally awakened, his space control power was further strengthened, and he instantly saw through the essence of this space. What needs to be done now is to find Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing, so after careful perception, the positions of Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing are determined, but they can''t feel Su Chen''s position at all, as if Su Chen didn''t Same in this space. Mo Yu also had no choice but to go to Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie first, so Mo Yu immediately walked in front of Ao Lie with a thought, Ao Lie was also taken aback at the moment, a person suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, it would be difficult for anyone I can''t stand it, but fortunately, if Mo Yu was someone else, Ao Lie might have to attack directly. So after meeting Zhang Jingjing, the three of them decided to look for Su Chen together. Although they didn''t sense any of Su Chen''s aura, they told them that Su Chen never left this secret realm. It is possible that Su Chen was also caught in the turbulent flow of time. . At this moment, Su Chen is still confused. On his way to exterminate the demons, he thought of too many thoughts that did not belong to him now, including Tao Zhengde and his daughter he met at the beginning, and remembered his cultivation later. The confusion, as well as the mysterious soul-calling banner, all of these hinted at him that these thoughts absolutely could not have appeared out of thin air. But now that Princess Minmin appeared in the Great Xia Dynasty, and he already had a child, Su Chen was confused. He didn''t know what to do, and he didn''t know whether these ideas were true or not. Now Su Chen even suspects that his memory is in chaos, he may come from the future, or he may be imagining the future, these are thoroughly torturing Su Chen. At this time Princess Minmin came over with Ling''er, seeing Su Chen''s preoccupied look, Princess Minmin knew his question, since Su Chen woke up from a coma, she could often feel that Su Chen was always on his mind look. But she didn''t know what these things were, or if Su Chen had experienced anything while in a coma, the princess who was not allergic didn''t ask any more questions, and Twenty walked into the kitchen with the child. After a while, Princess Minmin had prepared a delicious meal and took care of Su Chen to come over for dinner. At this moment, Su Chen also stopped thinking. Seeing the table full of his favorite meals, Su Chen''s thoughts were overwhelmed once Pulled into the current scene. At this time, Su Chen suddenly proposed the idea of ??taking Princess Minmin and his children out to play, and by the way, looked for any surviving humans. After all, the demons have been wiped out now, and the entire Great Xia Dynasty needs people to be established. Princess Minmin also agreed with this idea, so after the meal, Princess Minmin took Ling''er and Su Chen out, and now Su Chen had no idea. The three of them walked along the way talking and laughing, but looking at the devastated and desolate Great Xia Dynasty, Princess Minmin felt a little emotional. After all, this place was considered one of the most prosperous scenes in the Great Xia Dynasty. As the two of them walked, they had entered the range of the Valley of Flowers. At this moment, Princess Minmin could no longer walk. He recalled the scene of the Valley of Flowers at that time. It''s like a fairyland. But now Baihua Valley has been dilapidated, the whole ground is covered with dark red blood stains, exuding a strong stench, and the scenery of flowers everywhere can no longer be seen, and there is no sound of birdsong. Linger was also terrified by this scene. It was the first time he saw such a scene when he was young. He hid behind his parents and looked around in fear. At this time, Princess Minmin wanted to go inside. Go and see. Su Chen didn''t say anything, but followed Princess Minmin into the Valley of Hundred Flowers, but the more he walked in, the scene inside became more terrifying, and there were even corpses everywhere, Ling''er didn''t dare to speak anymore, the young The young him is now completely terrified, he has seen so many corpses there. At this moment, Princess Minmin still wanted to go inside, and Su Chen wanted to take Linger to another direction. He didn''t want Linger to see too many bloody scenes like this, and Princess Minmin also wanted to walk in another direction. agreed. Then Su Chen took Linger to walk in the dilapidated Valley of Hundred Flowers. On the way, Su Chen covered Linger''s eyes with his hands, not wanting Linger to see too many bloody scenes. Finally, under Su Chen''s search, they Walked into a clean place. This is a holy land of peach blossoms, and because of the ban, my heart doesn''t seem to be polluted, but at this moment because no one maintains the ban, it has expired, so Su Chen walked in with Ling''er. Chapter 2340 Su Chen let go of the hand covering Ling''er, and Ling''er was very happy to see this situation, after all, there were not so many peach blossoms in the place where they were hiding, and some were dilapidated. So when Ling''er saw this scene, he also smiled from ear to ear, and ran happily inside. Su Chen was also very happy to see Ling''er happy, and the two played hide-and-seek inside. However, Su Chen always felt that someone was watching him here. At first he thought it was Princess Minmin who was watching here, but under Su Chen''s perception, he found that this person was not Princess Minmin. This person''s aura was too strange, but it revealed familiar feeling. Moreover, Su Chen could still perceive the location of this breath. In order to solve the doubts in his heart, Su Chen searched in the direction of this breath. As Su Chen approached, this breath became more and more obvious, which also made Su Chen Feel this breath more and more familiar. After making progress, Su Chen could be regarded as seeing the source of this breath, which was emitted by an old man in white clothes. When Su Chen walked in, the old man in white clothes also turned his head. At this moment, Su Chen also recognized this person clearly. He knew this person, and this person was Tao Zhengde. At this moment, Tao Zhengde saw Su Chen with a smile on his face, but at this moment Su Chen remembered the past again, he clearly remembered that Tao Zhengde wanted to marry his daughter to him, but he refused, but still I always feel as if I have heard others mention Tao Zhengde. But at this time Tao Zhengde walked up to Su Chen, "Little friend Su Chen, the feeling of dreaming is okay, but it''s been a long time, and it''s time to wake up." Su Chen''s head. Then Tao Zhengde disappeared and disappeared, leaving only Su Chen who is now in a daze. His mind was spinning, and strange but familiar scenes began to appear in his mind, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, Mo Yu, Zhu Xinghui... At this time, Su Chen finally recalled all the things he had experienced. He came to this secret realm with Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, and Mo Yu, but after entering, Su Chen couldn''t remember. Had a dream. He dreamed of Princess Minmin, and even dreamed that he already had a child, but at this moment Su Chen had opened his eyes, and suddenly found himself in a secret room. Su Chen looked at the secret room and discovered something impossible. He found that the secret room was like a surveillance camera, monitoring everything that happened in the entire secret realm. Su Chen looked at everything in the surveillance, and suddenly found that Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing were actually Already looking for them. But at this time, the whole surveillance system discovered a strange change, and it turned into a strange compass. Su Chen looked at the compass and suddenly felt a sense of panic in his heart, because he found that the compass was different from the time in his body. The force resonates. Moreover, from the perspective of fluctuations, the compass seems to be eroding his power of time, which made Su Chen unable to calm down. He actually found the controller of the power of time. Looking back on what he saw just now, he seemed to realize that it was not a supervisor. It is a time phenomenon in the entire secret realm. At this moment, the compass actually turned, and during the rotation of the compass, the scene in the entire secret realm also changed, just like the controller of the entire secret realm, and the most interesting thing, the feeling of erosion just now disappeared, It seems that I just wanted to test it. Finding that Su Chen has mastered the power of time, the compass recognized him, and at this time the compass also emitted a soft light, and then it was suspended in the air. Su Chen stared at the compass, and at this time the compass suddenly merged with Su Chen. dust in the body. Then something even more unbelievable happened. With the integration of the compass, Su Chen''s whole aura also underwent a huge change. His body actually began to become nothingness, as if his body had passed through time and space. Not only that, Su Chen found that he could control the time of the entire secret realm, and he now knows all the time of the entire secret realm, and now Su Chen has become the leader of this space. But Su Chen still doesn''t understand, why this compass chooses him, is it because he also masters the power of time? ! ! Su Chen wondered if the magic feather could fuse after the magic feather touched it? ! ! At this time, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and Mo Yu who were looking for suddenly felt a mysterious fluctuation, and this fluctuation became more and more intense, but Mo Yu felt the deepest, because he could feel this feeling. This is exactly the fluctuation on Su Chen''s body. The extreme power of time made him feel very deeply, but Mo Yu could feel the power of time and space on Su Chen at this moment, which was much stronger than that at that time, and it was still increasing rapidly. Mo Yu was nervous and desperate at this moment. This kind of power of time probably surpassed him too much. The fact is also the same. Su Chen is undergoing some kind of transformation now. At this moment, he has become nothingness, but the coercion on his body Very powerful indeed. At this moment, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing already knew it, and they also felt the intensity of this coercion at the same time. Ao Lie began to involuntarily start to operate in the state of a wild god, and even Li Huo was afraid at this moment. This kind of strong coercion is simply too terrifying. The main reason is that the four of them discovered that the environment and time flow in the entire secret realm are changing. Resist, but in vain. At this time, Su Chen finally finished his transformation. At this moment, his whole body is the color of diamonds, and his coercion is soaring, but the strange thing is that Su Chen has not improved his cultivation and is still staying at the God of Crossing. The period is complete. But the combat power of the whole person is indeed extremely terrifying, like a brewing volcano, so terrifying, after the transformation, Su Chen did not stay too long, since this compass is not harmful to him, then he can rest assured Yes, it also teleported directly in front of the four of them. But at this time Ao Lie was not calm anymore, Su Chen appeared directly behind him, this time he didn''t hold back, but directly punched out, fortunately Su Chen hid in time, but Su Chen also looked at the four people in the same way shock. Especially Mo Yu at the moment, he is really twenty years older, but in this space, Su Chen can still restore his age, although it takes a little time, but with Su Chen''s help, Mo Yu is also Back to youthful appearance. Chapter 2341 Not only did everyone sigh, but this Su Chen became the master of the entire secret realm, and he could manipulate various environments and time in the secret realm at will. The fat three were very envious, after all, who wouldn''t want such manipulation. But now is not the time to envy this, they have been here for nine days, and they are only one day away from Long Zhantian''s arrival, so the four of them thought that they need to leave here immediately, fortunately Su Chen already has here The control right, everyone left here without much effort. At this time, Yang Wuji had been waiting outside for a long time, but as soon as the four of them came out, Yang Wuji felt the powerful aura of the four of them, especially Mo Yu, the aura of this person had surpassed that of Jie Leixing. Yang Wuji first congratulated the four of them, and at the same time brought the latest news to the four of them. Long Zhantian has arrived, but he is not the one who came alone, there are three others, and these three are all in the stage of crossing the gods. Cultivation, but the specific cultivation is completely invisible, and this time the competition has also changed. It is no longer a simple one-on-one, but two stages. The first is a one-on-one competition, but the requirement is that it must be a competition of the same realm. I have already perceived Long Zhantian''s cultivation base and it is still during the completion of the Tianlin period. If I guess correctly, this person must be forcing Despite his own cultivation, but this person''s combat power is really as rumored, it should be around the eighth level of God Crossing. The last stage is also a four-person competition. Four people from both sides compete on the stage at the same time. There are no rules and they are all on their own, so this competition will definitely cause serious things, so the suzerain directly ordered Ao Lie, Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing join the war. Then Yang Wuji looked at Moyu, "The meaning of Void Sect is to let you participate in the battle, so that four people can be gathered together, and all of them can compete on stage, so the suzerain asked me to come and tell you that it is this one." matter. After hearing this, the four of them were also defending a little surprised, but they soon felt relieved. If Yulongmen wants to play, then we don¡¯t have to be afraid of you. The comparison is a four-person melee, but there is a premise that if you can''t participate in the first round if you are beaten, then there is no way. The four of them were also shocked when they heard that, that is to say, they could seriously injure their opponents in the first match. If so, the first match will be the bloodiest match, because only in this way will it have enough impact on the subsequent battle . While the four of them were thinking, Yang Wuji even revealed a shocking news, "You four must be very careful when you go to participate this time. The four of you from Yulongmen are a bit evil this time. Their strength is not only unfathomable, but they definitely have certain hole cards." "The suzerain also said the same thing. I hope you can pay more attention this time. If you guess correctly, the four of them should know the strengths and weaknesses of each of you very well. I think they have a plan to deal with it." "At this moment, they have already gone to the Void Gate, and they should discuss with the Void Gate the necessary matters of the day after tomorrow, so don''t expose it now, take a good rest, I know you have just broken through, and what you need now is to stabilize yourself Cultivation." At this time, Mo Yu proposed that he wanted to go back to the Void Gate to see how the Void Gate would respond to this competition. Yang Wuji did not stop him. After all, at this time, he should go back, and at this moment they also have to go back and have a good discussion. Let''s talk about other things. The four separated like this. Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing returned to the Yanghu Sect. At this moment, Lie Leixing was sitting in the hall thinking about tomorrow''s competition. His perception told him that the person beside Long Zhantian The four of them are not kind, especially that Long Yi, whose aura is unfathomable, just like the sea. This is even more true for Dragon Two and Dragon Three, so the real horror now is that they don''t know the details of these four people at all, so Lie Leixing has nothing to do. At this moment, Yang Wuji has brought the three of them to Lie Leixing. After Lie Leixing''s careful perception, he found that the aura of the three people had also skyrocketed at this moment, which also gave Lie Leixing a clue, but looking at Su Chen''s appearance, Lie Leixing also felt a little worried. In comparison, Su Chen''s current breath is much lower than that of the two of them. But now is not the time to pursue this. Lie Leixing told everyone what he knew, and the three became nervous after hearing this. After all, they also knew that this competition could not be just a few scumbags. . At this time, Mo Yu also returned to the Void Gate, but unfortunately, Long Zhantian and the others just left, and Mo Yu didn''t see them. At this moment, Mo Shichen saw Mo Yu''s arrival, and his face was full of tears. worry. "Son, first of all congratulations on your breakthroughs. Now you should be able to perfectly control the power of space." Mo Yu nodded. The main gain he gained this time was the complete control of the power of space. Now he can create a space at will, and everything in this space can be changed by him. However, Mo Shichen was still a little worried, "Mo Yu, the four people sent by Yulongmen this time are definitely not good people, and the strength of Long Zhantian is definitely not as simple as Tianlin period. If I guessed correctly, he He is hiding his strength, just like Su Chen can hide his cultivation." "This is even more true for the other three people. The remaining three people have definitely reached the level of God Crossing Ninth Rank. The most frightening thing is that the breaths of the four of them can almost blend together, which means that they should have practiced synergy. Formation." "Although the four of you are strong, but you don''t have a joint force formation, and coupled with the gap in cultivation, you may suffer a disadvantage. Although the power of space can help you, it is definitely not inevitable for you to win." After saying this, Mo Shichen even told Mo Yu some things this time, especially Yulongmen came here for the test this time, that is to say, if Yulongmen wins, then the entire Xuanwu Continent will be Yulongmen alone. human. At the same time, Mo Shichen also said an important news, that is, the competition of the five major domains is about to start, and this time also determines the key to who will leave the Xuanwu Continent, so the city lord and Mo Shichen will pay so much attention This competition. Mo Yu was also surprised when he heard that, the competition of the five major domains basically established the status of the five major domains, and also determined the allocation of resources in the future, so every domain owner attaches great importance to it. Chapter 2242 This also determined whether Yulongmen or the Void Gate will fight, but Mo Shichen will not show up in this competition, because the entire Void Gate is already undercurrent, and there are already people under it who can''t hold their breath. He wants to sit in the Void Gate. But at this time in a secret place, a man in white was busy cultivating. He could break a mountain with a single punch. Even steel would only yield and soften in front of him. Go to help Su Chen and the others, the first Bai Banbing of the City Lord''s Mansion. "Young Master Bai, the people from Yulongmen have arrived. It seems that this time it is confirmed that this competition will definitely start. I wonder if the Voidmen and Yanghuzong can stop this challenge." When Bai Banbing heard it, he burst out laughing, "These are the only ones who are making jokes. Seriously, they are not worthy of carrying my shoes, and they can block people from Yulongmen!!! Besides, this time Yulongmen came here for more than just this reason. , and the competition of the five domains." Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie met together. After all, they already knew the basic situation now, and the three of them paid great attention to it. After all, Yulongmen came in such a rush to lose the face of the main city, so The three of them must stand up. After a while, the four of Long Zhantian led the other three people out of the city lord''s mansion. Among them, Long Er said, "I feel that the young lord''s current situation is a bit disadvantageous. After all, we are now challenging the entire Hulie main city." All geniuses!!" However, Long Zhantian also smiled slightly after hearing this. He thought that these things were not considered at all. Among Long Zhantian''s opponents, there were only four people, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, Su Chen, and Mo Yu. In this way, the four people left the main city mansion directly, and in this way, Yulongmen, Yulongmen, and Yanghu Suzerain''s main city mansion did not rest, and they were all discussing countermeasures for this competition. Soon the next day arrived, and the four groups of people also arrived here early. At this moment, the main city mansion has set up a ring for everyone. Feeling the solemn atmosphere, Su Chen was also surprised. After all, this atmosphere is Too chilling. At this moment, Long Zhantian and Long Yi and Long Er had already entered the ring, and at this moment Su Chen discovered that someone from the main city had also sent over, and it was Bai Banbing, but Bai Banbing looked at Su Chen three The person''s face is still so disdainful. And the person in charge of this competition is the city lord of the main city of Hulie. Just when the city lord wanted to announce the start of the competition, Bai Banbing suddenly stepped forward, "City lord, this disciple thinks that this time the competition with Yulongmen should be selected first." For a moment, you can''t let all cats and dogs come on stage, isn''t this a shame for our main city?!" At this moment, Bai Banbing''s eyes were looking in the direction of Yang Huzong, and everyone understood what he said in an instant. Isn''t this just looking down on Su Chen and the three of them! ! Ao Lie was already angry at this moment, they didn''t expect that Bai Banbing was still rolling in at this moment. At this moment, the city lord thought for a while and thought that what Bai Banbing said was reasonable, so he temporarily changed the rules. Those who wanted to challenge Yulongmen had to be selected, and the goal of the selection was to fight Bai Banbing. After all, there are now five people who want to challenge Yulongmen. This decision is beyond Lie Leixing''s expectations. Four people have already been selected, but Bai Banbing, a mouse shit, suddenly jumped out. Mo Yu is the same at this moment, he can''t wait to tear this guy up immediately, but Bai Banbing feels so good, now that he has the support of the city lord, he looks directly at Su Chen, the provocation is obvious. Just when Su Chen was about to go on stage, Zhang Jingjing suddenly stopped him, "Su Chen, let me go up, I can''t stand this guy anymore, since he dares to provoke, then I must let him know that there are other people, There is a sky beyond the sky!!!¡± But just when Zhang Jingjing persuaded Su Chen, Ao Lie couldn''t bear it anymore, and went directly to the stage, directly ignoring Zhang Jingjing. "City lord, I will challenge first." After the city lord agreed, Ao Lie looked at Bai Banbing coldly, "Boy, don''t cry for a while, I will definitely let you spend the rest of your life in bed!!" Bai Banbing laughed coldly when he heard this. In his eyes, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing were all the same. He could punch each other, so he didn''t pay much attention to Ao. strong emotions. Following the order of the city lord, the competition officially began. Ao Lie stopped pretending when he heard it. He flew forward and punched Bai Banbing directly. At this moment, Bai Banbing hadn''t reacted yet, and was directly beaten by Ao Lie. Fly with one punch. After landing, Bai Banbing''s face was full of humiliation, he was knocked down by a piece of garbage, which made him completely lose face, and he secretly vowed in his heart that he would make Ao Lie suffer even more painful torture. Bai Banbing exploded at this moment with all his cultivation bases. It is obviously the perfect cultivation base of Tianlin stage, but the degree of danger of this person is even more terrifying than that of the crossing god stage. However, Ao Lie looked at Bai Banbing who was already angry. a little happy. At this moment, Ao Lie also exploded his cultivation, and the perfect cultivation of the god crossing stage can only overwhelm Bai Banbing''s aura, "Spicy chicken, I want you to know that even if my cultivation is lower than yours, I can Make your mouth dumb." Then Ao Lie began to compress his breath, directly compressing his cultivation to the peak of the Tianlin period. Bai Banbing saw Ao Lie''s death like this, but didn''t hold back, and directly used his killing move. The whole ring actually started to snow, and the snow fell to the ground Just freeze the ground. As the snow fell harder and harder, the entire arena had turned into a time of ice and snow. At this time, Bai Banbing finally called out his ultimate move "Frozen Myriad Worlds", and then more snow began to fall on Ao Lie. Ao Lie turned into an iceman in an instant. Seeing this, Bai Banbing looked down on Ao Lie even more in his heart. He couldn''t bear it to such an extent. He thought it was so powerful, and then Bai Banbing was about to punch him When Ao Lie. Suddenly the whole block of ice started to explode, and Ao Lie burst out of the block of ice instantly, punching Bai Banbing directly in the face, but this time it was not over yet, Ao Lie grabbed Bai Banbing with one hand, The other hand kept waving a heavy fist and slammed it towards Bai Banbing''s mouth. Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Ao Lie to beat Bai Banbing into such a state with his cultivation at the peak of the Tianlin period. The city lord couldn''t sit still at this moment. Ao Lie beat him like this, and he lost face somewhat. But Ao Lie didn''t care about this, he directly punched Bai Banbing''s mouth, and now all of Bai Banbing''s teeth had fallen out. Chapter 2343 Bai Banbing could no longer speak at this moment, he had been extremely insulted at this moment, he could no longer control it, I saw him struggling to break free from Ao Lie''s control, and now he had completely lost his mind. The extreme cold radiated throughout the arena, even Lie Leixing knew Bai Banbing''s anger after sensing it, and then Bai Banbing roared, the icy cold air on his body became more bitter, but Ao Lie didn''t feel it at all . Bai Banbing moved, and the extremely cold breath rushed towards Ao Lie in an instant. Ao Lie''s whole body was covered by ice cold, and then Bai Banbing punched Ao Lie in the face, the feeling he expected It didn''t appear, because Ao Lie had already blocked the heavy punch with his hands. This scene stunned the people in the stands, they never thought that Bai Banbing''s powerful move would be easily blocked by Ao Lie! ! So relaxed, so casual, like a small thing. "You bedbug is really annoying. I have been annoying since the first time I saw you. I really didn''t expect that you, a bedbug, would dare to jump out like this. I smashed your teeth just now. It doesn''t seem to be enough. Then I will beat you later. Break your limbs." After speaking, the aura of Ao Lie''s whole body suddenly increased, his whole body began to be covered with black runes, his whole eyes became blood red, and his whole body exuded a wild, violent, and terrifying coercion. The people in the stands were stunned, Lie Leixing did not expect Ao Lie to be in such a state, but Master Songhe and You Daoist cheered directly at this moment, "I just said, Ao Lie is the wild holy body, But it looks like he just woke up." But this is enough. Ao Lie''s aura can shatter the icy air on Bai Banbing''s body. The main city can''t sit still now. Ao Lie''s aura is too terrifying. The Lord sensed the danger. At this time, Long Zhantian looked at Long Er among the people of Yulongmen, "Now I can confirm that Ao Lie has the wild holy body, but I don''t know who is more powerful between your current wild holy body and Ao Lie''s! !" Fortunately, these words were not heard by others, and no one thought that there were people in Yulongmen who could awaken the barbarian body, but looking at Long Er''s demeanor, it seemed that Long Er''s mastery of the barbaric demeanor was more profound than Ao Lie''s. The battle at this moment has shown a one-sided state. Ao Lie has almost beaten Bai Banbing to the point of being inhuman. When Ao Lie was about to punch his left hand, Lie Leixing hurriedly stopped Ao Lie. After being stopped by Lie Leixing, Ao Lie put down his fist, and Bai Banbing was saved from the consequences of being interrupted at this moment. At this time, the four contestants who entered the competition had already been decided, and it was still Su Chen. , Mo Yu four people. At this moment, the competition finally started, and at this time the four people on both sides had already made their decision. Looking at the four people from Yulongmen, Su Chen and Mo Yu felt that this battle was not so easy to solve. This is when the city lord of the main city also announced the official start of the competition. I saw that Long Zhantian was on stage at this time, and Mo Yu saw that Long Zhantian was on stage, so he thought about going on stage himself, but was stopped by Ao Lie and Su Chen, because Mo Yu Yu''s cultivation was no longer at the Tianlin stage, and at this time Su Chen wanted to take the stage, but was still stopped by Zhang Jingjing. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing wants to see what kind of guy this Long Zhantian is. After all, he has evolved the Fentian Divine Fire to the level of the Pure Glazed Fire. Su Chen looked at Zhang Jingjing''s firm eyes, Neither was saying anything. At this moment, Long Zhantian and Zhang Jingjing were ready in the arena. At this moment, the city lord of the main city announced the start of the match. Zhang Jingjing rushed towards Long Zhantian in an instant, and Long Zhantian stood there motionless, despite Zhang Jingjing''s punch. On himself, although this punch hit Long Zhantian, it did not cause any harm. At this time, Long Zhantian pulled away, but Zhang Jingjing easily dodged it, and then the two fought again with magical powers, but there was still no winner, but this was just a mutual test between the two. At this time, after the trial, the two began to get serious. At this moment, Long Zhantian was aroused instantly, and the perfect cultivation base of the Tianlin Qi broke out immediately, but Zhang Jingjing was not frightened, and he also showed the perfect cultivation base of the Tianlin Qi. At this moment, the two collided again, and saw that there were dragon-shaped marks on Long Zhantian''s body at this moment, and Zhang Jingjing didn''t hold back, the divine fire burned the nine heavens, and the magic power was released, but Long Zhantian easily resisted Zhang Jingjing''s this attack. While resisting Zhang Jingjing''s attack, Long Zhantian was brewing his own supernatural powers. He saw a dragon-shaped energy shot out, and Zhang Jingjing did not dodge. He also resisted Long Zhantian''s attack with his body, and fought After Feilong Zhantian''s attack. Zhang Jingjing finally used himself at this moment In the Jingshi Liulihuo, a dark golden flame surrounded Zhang Jingjing''s body, while emitting this coercion, it was also roasting the souls of the people present. However, this had no effect on Long Zhantian, and even the way he looked at Zhang Jingjing changed a lot. At this moment, Long Zhantian was aerated instantly, and strange water-like ripples appeared on his body. Covered in a layer of blue water. After Zhang Jingjing saw it, he was so surprised that he couldn''t speak. He was born with fire-type supernatural powers. He didn''t expect to meet someone with water-type supernatural powers here, and he could feel that the water-type supernatural powers on Long Zhantian''s cultivation base were so high. . His current Jingshi Liulihuo is only at the early stage of crossing the gods, but Zhang Jingjing can feel that the fluctuation of the water on Long Zhantian''s body has reached the peak of crossing the gods, In other words, now Zhang Jingjing is completely restrained by Long Zhantian. Although his Jingshi Liulihuo is not afraid of water, I am afraid that you Jingjing can feel that Long Zhantian''s water can definitely extinguish your own flame. However, Zhang Jingjing still had to fight, even if there was only a one-in-ten-thousandth possibility. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing directly used his strongest supernatural power, and the world-purifying glass burned the sky, and the entire arena suddenly turned into flames. The people who watched were shocked, this is not a ring for competition, it is clearly a hell of fire, even the temperature emitted makes the people outside sweat profusely. And Long Zhantian still had a satisfied expression on his face. At this time, Zhang Jingjing also discovered that his supernatural powers were immune to Long Zhantian, and even the temperature could not penetrate into it. The three of Chen were stunned, such a powerful supernatural power didn''t have any effect! ! ! Chapter 2344 And Long Zhantian waved his hand easily, and the flames on the entire ring were instantly extinguished. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing couldn''t believe that his supernatural powers were so unbearable, and he couldn''t even let Long Zhantian use his best. Strong supernatural powers. At this time, Long Zhantian didn''t attack with a gift, but turned around and walked away from the edge of the ring. At this time, Zhang Jingjing also understood what this meant. He was no longer qualified to be Long Zhantian''s opponent, and at this time Zhang Jingjing also Desperately throw in the towel. This kind of result was almost beyond everyone''s expectation. Long Zhantian used a few tricks without thinking, and Long Zhantian made Zhang Jingjing surrender. However, this also showed the power of Long Zhantian, which was simply too terrifying. The expressions of Su Chen and Mo Yu are very dignified at the moment, and the pressure they feel is even more terrifying. After all, in this situation, the scuffle behind them is even more severe, because this also proves that Long Zhantian will definitely fight in the future. It will appear later in the melee. Seeing Zhang Jingjing surrender and admit defeat, Long Zhantian also walked off the ring at this moment, and at this time Long Er from Yulongmen entered the stage, and Long Er''s cultivation had reached the completion of the stage of crossing the gods. Lie came to the stage to compete with him. Originally, Su Chen wanted to take the stage by himself, but this was Long Er''s move, and Ao Lie stepped forward directly, because at this moment, Long Er''s body also revealed the aura of the wild holy body. At this moment, Ao Lie was shocked. I didn''t expect that there would be a barbaric holy body in Yulongmen. But Ao Lie doesn''t care about anything at the moment, since Long Er above is also a wild saint, then she also wants to see Who is stronger, his wild body or Long Er''s wild holy body, and then Ao Lie went directly to the stage, showing his wild holy body. At this moment, the entire arena was full of wild, brutal, and bloody atmosphere. The two wild saints actually resisted each other now, just like two male lions in heat, each wanting to play and tear each other apart. But at this moment, the two are not satisfied with this type of competition. At this moment, they are directly engaging in physical combat without any supernatural powers, let alone using any physical supernatural powers. What they have is a passionate collision of flesh and blood. The black runes on the two people continued to shine, and at the same time, the two people became more and more courageous, and the sound of their physical bodies colliding almost spread to everyone''s ears. When everyone was amazed at the physical bodies of the two, but at this time Long Er smiled strangely, because he had already seen that Ao Lie had just awakened the wild sacrament, and had not fully mastered many physical skills. And Long Er has awakened the wild holy body for several years, and the fighting skills of the wild holy body are completely familiar to him without any unfamiliarity. As time goes by, the disadvantage of Ao Lie''s inexperience begins to show. At this moment, Long Er also completely felt Ao Lie''s In terms of status, Long Er has accelerated the frequency of attack at this moment, and Ao Lie can only resist as much as possible now, but he still can''t change his lack of experience. At this moment, Lie Leixing was already tense in his throat, how could he have thought that Ao Lie would not be able to beat Long Er in front of him, Su Chen was also extremely nervous at this moment, if Ao Lie also lost this time, then the remaining two In the round, he and Moyu must win. But looking at Long Yi and Long San on their bodies, Mo Yu and Su Chen''s expressions did not relax at all. After all, Long Zhantian brought them out would definitely not be a good opponent, it must be a difficult opponent. At this time, Ao Lie on the stage finally couldn''t stand it anymore. At this moment, he was completely suppressed by Long Er and could only defend passively. At this time, Long Er instantly exerted his strength and punched Ao Lie directly in the face, Ao Lie flew out of the arena like a kite with a broken string. Fortunately, Su Chen quickly caught it. Although there was no major problem, Ao Lie still passed out. At this time, Long Er also walked to the ring, Lie Lei Xing Seeing that Ao Lie lost, I felt a little flustered. I didn''t expect that Yulongmen would be so strong this time. The two of them were almost instant kills when they went up, which also doubled the pressure on them. And at this time the third round had already started, this time it was Long Yi who came up, and this time Su Chen decided to play by himself, now they need a victory. Mo Yu had no objection and agreed with Su Chen to take the stage, but Long Yi felt a little happy when he saw that it was Su Chen who took the stage. After all, his original goal was Mo Yu, but now he met someone who was weaker than Mo Yu. Even if Long San loses, the final result is three against one. While Long Yi was still calculating, Su Chen made a move directly, using Mieshi Zhenshen Fist, and directly punched Long Yi, Long Yi directly stepped back ten steps, and at this moment Long Yi''s expression was full of disbelief, He didn''t expect that he would be beaten back by Su Chen. But Su Chen didn''t care about this, the golden map of Shi Shan He She Ji Emperor unfolded in front of Long Yi, Long Yi looked at Su Chen who was still making a move, couldn''t stand it anymore, and directly Long Yi also used his supernatural powers, ruined Dragon God Fist. The golden picture of the King of Mountains, Rivers and Sheji erupted. The extreme energy directly rushed towards Long Yi, and at this moment, Long Yi punched out, directly blasting Su Chen''s burst of energy, but just as Long Yi was about to attack. when. He suddenly found a big blue-black hand falling towards him, Long Yi also directly punched this huge palm at this moment, and the palm burst instantly. And at this time Long Yi also stopped his hands, he felt a terrifying aura, he looked up and found a huge phantom of Thunder God standing above his head. "Asura Thunder God''s Seven Steps!!!" At this moment, Thunder God directly stepped on it, and Long Yi hurriedly resisted it. At this time, Long Yi still looked relaxed, but then Thunder God''s second foot fell again, and Long Yi could still relax. withstand. But at this moment, Long Zhantian suddenly reminded Long Yi to dodge quickly, he had already seen Su Chen''s purpose, each blow of the Shura Thunder God Seventh Step was ten times as powerful as before, that is to say, the last blow would be nearly a hundred times stronger power increase. But did Long Yi hide? ! Just when Long Yi was about to dodge, Su Chen directly punched Long Yi into the range of Thor''s trampling, and at this time, Thor''s third leg had already landed. Although Long Yi has resisted it at this moment, it can be clearly seen that he is struggling, but this is not over yet, Thunder God stepped on Long Yi to kneel directly for the fourth time, and stomped Long Yi to the ground for the fifth time. . And at this time Long Yi also felt the fear, he hastened to surrender, he could already feel that he decided to be unable to resist the sixth blow, and he might even die. Chapter 2345 Long Yi surrendered and surrendered, Lie Leixing breathed a sigh of relief, if Su Chen also loses this time, then there is no need to compare, even if Mo Yu might win the fourth round, then there is no hope for the subsequent scuffle. But at this moment, Long Zhantian didn''t have any fluctuations, as if he knew the result. At this moment, the score has reached two to one. If Mo Yu wins the next game, there is no problem. After all, the second team and the second team still have a winning situation. of. Now all the match points are placed on Mo Yu and Long San, and at this time Long San has already walked towards the ring with full confidence, and Mo Yu followed closely behind. Everyone seems to believe that this competition will definitely be Demon Feather wins. Lie Leixing thought the same way, after all, Mo Yu''s strength was obvious to everyone, and this Long San seemed a little too weak, with a thin and thin body, it looked as if he could be blown down by a gust of wind. But only Mo Yu knew that the person in front of him was definitely not that simple, because he could feel the strange aura of this person, and he was a little vaguely afraid, as if he had already seen through him. At this time, Long San looked at Mo Yu with a surprisingly confident face. For Long San, he had his own trump card that could definitely defeat Mo Yu. Looking at Long San''s confident expression, Mo Yu decided not to wait any longer, and became angry directly. The fourth-level cultivation of God Crossing immediately overwhelmed the audience, and the audience under the stands were also overwhelmed by this coercion. Lie Leixing laughed at this moment, he didn''t expect Mo Yu''s strength to be so strong, but Su Chen''s seriousness was indeed very dignified, because he saw that Long San didn''t fear at all, which meant that Long San''s cultivation should not be It is lower than the fourth level of crossing gods. Just as Su Chen thought, when Long San faced the Demon Feather who had already revealed all his cultivation, he no longer hid it, and directly exposed his cultivation. This was a more powerful storm directly above the ring. Covered the coercion of the magic feather. Everyone was terrified. They all knew that the only person who could erupt such coercion was Long San. At this moment, Long San''s cultivation level had reached the fifth level of God Crossing, which was a level higher than that of Demon Feather. Xiuwei. Lie Leixing was stunned, how could this be the case, the situation that was already about to win has now turned into this situation, Long San''s cultivation level is even higher than Mo Yu''s, and at this time Long San Three is about to make a move. I saw Long San''s hand slightly raised, and the whole body began to exude extreme coercion. Gradually, a dragon-shaped phantom appeared behind him. After Mo Yu felt this breath, he became nervous instantly. He could feel This coercion is fatal to him. Mo Yu shot instantly, he wanted to stop Long San from making a move before Long San appeared, but he still underestimated Long San, and before Mo Yu came over, Long San still made a move. I saw that the dragon-shaped phantom was gradually filled with energy, turning into a blue-black giant dragon. Mo Yu hurriedly attacked, and he hurriedly defended. At this moment, a demon-like head-shaped shield condensed in front of Mo Yu. The dragon shape directly charged at the shield, but fortunately the shield was strong enough, and finally took the blow, but at this moment, the mouth of the demon feather and tiger was indeed shaken to bleed, which shows how powerful Long San''s move is. Mo Yu had just slowed down, and Long San''s new wave of offensive came again. This time, Mo Yu didn''t dare to resist. He had just entered Convergence of Divine Ability, and wanted to fight with supernatural power, but Mo Yu still thought too much. The move directly smashed through Mo Yu''s supernatural power, and Mo Yu was knocked into the air again at this moment. Everyone didn''t realize the strength of Long San, and only Long Zhantian and the others could laugh at this moment. After all, if this situation continues, it will still be beneficial to them. If there is no accident, the final melee will be a three-on-one situation. At this moment, Mo Yu had already decided that he wanted to use space supernatural powers. After all, he was one of the supreme powers, so that he would have a chance of winning. At this time, Long San attacked again, and Mo Yu quickly dodged, but Long San wanted to go further. When chasing him, he found that he was trapped in a space and couldn''t get out. At this moment, Mo Yu took a quick breath, and then manipulated the flow of time in the space. He wanted to make Long San die of old age or surrender directly in his space, but at this moment, Long San did not panic as imagined. Similarly, Long Zhantian was even more confident. At this moment, Long San had been gently placing his hands on the enchantment made by Mo Yu, and the enchantment began to melt, and a big hole was exposed after a while. Then, under Long San''s manipulation, The entire enchantment began to collapse unexpectedly. At this moment, everyone was stunned. No one thought that there would be someone who could dissipate the space in Yulongmen. With the collapse of the barrier, the magic feather had no cards, and the whole competition had no hope for me. Long San''s attack at this moment is even more fierce, and Mo Yu has no choice but to resist at this moment. He originally thought of using the barrier to trap Long San again to gain a chance to breathe, but Long San didn''t give Mo Yu a chance at all. He shattered the barrier with a single punch. Long San just stood there and looked at Mo Yu disdainfully, "I thought your space supernatural power would be very powerful, but I didn''t expect that you just entered the elementary level, and you can''t even move a person out of thin air. This kind of supernatural power is really powerful in your hands. It''s a waste!!!" After speaking, Long San attacked again, but Mo Yu could only use his own cultivation to resist at this moment, but there was no suspense in this battle with a difference of one class. Lie Leixing couldn''t bear to look at it at the moment, and he didn''t expect this result. All four people were restrained by others. He originally thought that at least two people could enter, but now it seems that only one can enter. The battle is still going on. At this moment, Mo Yu is seriously injured, his clothes are already torn, and the blood all over his body is showing how cruel this battle is. Su Chen doesn''t want to watch it anymore. Now he just wants to let Mo Yu quickly surrendered, or he was afraid that Long San would kill Mo Yu directly. Mo Yu was knocked down again, and he also knew that it was impossible to win this battle, but he was not reconciled. As the young suzerain of the Void Sect, he would not be able to defeat a follower! ! ! But the truth is there. Mo Yu couldn''t stand up now, but he still didn''t show the slightest intention to admit defeat, but Su Chen couldn''t stand it anymore, he rushed to the ring, thinking about what the Lord of the main city said Mo Yu wanted to admit defeat. The city lord agreed to Su Chen''s request, which meant that Mo Yu had already conceded defeat. Although he was unwilling, there was nothing he could do. After all, Long San''s strength was too strong. Mo Yu looked at Su Chen who came to help him. Both are full of grayness and despair. Chapter 2346 Mo Yu also lost, and now all the people in the main city have no fighting spirit. Who would have thought that this would happen, and only one of the four people won. Now all the pressure is not concentrated on Su Chen. The face of the city lord of the main city still hasn''t changed at all. For him, it doesn''t matter whether it''s the Void Sect, the Yanghu Sect, or the Void Sect. At this moment, Lie Leixing also found Su Chen. He persuaded Su Chen to admit defeat if he couldn''t do it. Su Chen didn''t say a word and looked at the three people behind him who seemed to be lost. His eyes suddenly became firm. He wanted to continue to participate, even if It''s impossible to admit defeat even if you can''t beat it. Lie Leixing didn''t say much when he knew about it. After all, Su Chen had made a decision. The only thing he could do now was to hope that Su Chen could win, but this was an extravagant hope, after all, this kind of hope was too slim. Then, after resting for two hours, the final scuffle began. During this time, Ao Lie, Mo Yu, and Zhang Jingjing all came over. They also knew that Su Chen needed their encouragement now. After all, Su Chen came out to help them prove. Soon the city lord of the main city announced the start of the second match. Three people from Yulongmen had already entered the ring, while Su Chen was alone in the main city. There was no need to watch this battle anymore. already left! . But Su Chen''s eyes were full of determination. He believed that he could definitely win. At this moment, as the city lord of the main city announced the start of the game, Long San stepped forward directly. He wanted to defeat Su Chen as he wanted to defeat Mo Yu. But Long San''s punch was easily received by Su Chen. Long San wanted to withdraw his fist, but found that he couldn''t do it at all. Su Chen just grabbed Long San''s hand firmly. Seeing this, Long Er hurried forward to rescue Long San. Su Chen saw Long Er coming and didn''t get too entangled with Long San, so he just kicked Fei Long San, turned around and fought with Long Er. Relying on his sacred body, Long Er did not dodge Su Chen''s attack at all, and chose to resist each time, but in the end he found that his physical pain was getting stronger and stronger. When he looked down, he found that there was something wrong with him. Countless fist marks. His barbarian body was actually scarred by Su Chen at this moment. You must know that the main function of the barbarian body is the strength of the physical body. Now his physical body can''t resist Su Chen''s attack. Just when Long Er was surprised, Su Chen directly Grab the opponent''s arm, and immediately punch Long Er with all his punches. Seeing that Long Er and Long San are not Su Chen''s opponents, Long Zhantian is not watching the show at the moment, and directly joins the battlefield. At this moment, Long Zhantian and Su Chen are directly fighting together, and Long Er and Long San are stunned. up. This was the first time they saw someone who could last so many rounds under Long Zhantian''s subordinates, but Long Zhantian didn''t think so, and now he only showed 30% of his strength. The two people who suspected of fighting in the air had already finished testing, and now Long Zhantian finally got serious, Tianlinqi''s perfect cultivation base burst out instantly, and the sky blue water vapor barrier around him was exactly the trick to defeat Zhang Jingjing. Long San and Long Er also stepped forward to cooperate with the two of them and showed their full cultivation base, one of the third level of crossing the gods and the other of the fifth level of crossing the gods. No matter how you look at it, Su Chen has no chance of winning now, but Su Chen did not panic. He looked at Long Er coldly, and decided to attack him. At this moment, Su Chen also exposed his cultivation level, now there is nothing to hide, and at this moment, Su Chen''s cultivation base is indeed at the perfect state of crossing the god stage, Lie Leixing looks at Su Chen at this moment, thinking about this time It must be over. But at this moment, Su Chen didn''t wait. Since he had decided to start with Long Er, Su Chen knew he was going in the direction of Long Er, and at the same time, everything in his right hand was brewing. . Long Er never expected that Su Chen would dare to attack him in this situation, so when Su Chen rushed in front of him, he hadn''t reacted yet, but Su Chen would not give him this chance, everything is brewing After finishing, he punched Long Er immediately. Although Long Er has already activated the Manly Divine Body, Su Chen''s punch still blows the blow away, and the encirclement of the three of them is instantly broken by Su Chen, but Su Chen dare not relax, now she needs time Pay attention to the attacks of Long Zhantian and Long San. Although Long Er was beaten into the air, he was blessed by some savage divine bodies and did not deal much damage. At this time, Long Zhantian, who had not moved all this time, made a move. At this moment, Long Zhantian lightly waved his hand and immediately got down on the entire ring. There was a torrential rain, and as soon as the torrential rain hit Su Chen, it immediately turned into frost on Su Chen''s body. Su Chen didn''t pay attention and was directly restricted by the frost. Not only did Long Zhantian wave his hand again at this moment, but the heavy rain instantly turned into an ice sword and fell towards Su Chen. Su Chen had no choice but to use his physical supernatural power immediately. At this moment, the majestic power of blood directly melted the frost that fell on Su Chen''s feet, and at this time Long San had already killed, and at this moment, the destructive energy gathered in Long San''s right hand was directly heading towards Su Chen. Su Chen quickly dodges, but is still restricted by Long Zhantian''s frost. Now Su Chen has realized that in order to solve Long Er and Long San, Long Zhantian''s frost control must be lifted. After dodging Long San''s attack, Su Chen rushed towards Long Zhantian, but Long Zhantian seemed to know that Su Chen was coming, so he calmly formed an ice shield in front of him, but he still Underestimated Su Chen''s determination to attack. Then Su Chen rushed to Long Zhantian, but there was an ice shield in front of him, Su Chen didn''t hurt Long Zhantian, just when Long Zhantian thought he had dodged, he suddenly found a foot above the sky. Long Zhantian hurriedly resisted. At first he thought it was Su Chen''s ordinary kick, but later he realized that after he resisted the next kick, there was another kick behind him. Long Zhantian suddenly thought that this was Su Chen''s defeat of Long Yi. At this moment Long Zhantian hurriedly ended his supernatural powers, and tried his best to resist Shura Thunder God''s Seven Steps. Taking advantage of this time, Su Chen rushed towards Long Er again, and Long San also noticed Su Chen''s thoughts, so he quickly moved towards Long Er, but Long San still reacted too late, Su Chen He had already punched Long Er in the abdomen. But Long Er actually resisted Su Chen''s punch, and then grabbed Su Chen''s hand. Seeing this opportunity, Long San also quickly stepped forward, but what the two of them didn''t expect was that Su Chen did it on purpose. . Chapter 2347 Seeing that Long San had also come over, Su Chen broke free from Long Er''s hand in an instant, and then punched Long San fiercely. bondage. This is not over yet, at this moment, taking advantage of Long San''s pain and Long Zhantian''s trapped time, he is madly outputting towards Long Er. Relying on his own sacred body, Long Er directly resists Su Chen''s attack, and Su Chen has nothing to do. The method, now he still can''t break through Long Er''s defense. At this moment, Long Zhantian has been tortured badly by Shura Thunder God''s Seventh Stomp. He has survived five feet, but the sixth foot has made him a bit unbearable. He has already knelt down when the sixth foot falls , but then came the seventh foot. But at this time Long San heard Long Zhantian''s roar, he didn''t help Long Er but came to help Long Zhantian get out of trouble, Fortunately, with the help of Long San, Long Zhantian didn''t step on the third foot and was scrapped, but Long San went to help Long Zhantian, which gave Su Chen another chance. Afterwards, it directed at Long Er with crazy output, and the cultivation base of the perfect stage of crossing the gods did not stop at this moment. Long Er''s body The scars began to increase, but Su Chen still didn''t stop, this was his only chance, as long as the three of them were reduced by one, then Su Chen would have the opportunity to concentrate on dealing with Long Zhantian. However, Su Chen still thought too much. At this moment, Long Zhantian had escaped with the help of Long San, but at this moment, Long Zhantian''s face was in a state of embarrassment. He couldn''t remember the calmness and mud all over his body just now. And the footprints also proved how embarrassing Su Chen''s supernatural power made him just now. Now that Long Zhantian was already angry, he directly pushed Long San away, and rushed towards Su Chen with anger. Su Chen was still attacking Long Er at the moment, and suddenly felt a murderous aura behind him, and immediately gave up Long Er immediately. After Su Chen turned around, he realized that the formal Long Zhantian who attacked him just now had no elegance at all. The missed move just now made him even more annoyed, and immediately threw his fist at Su Chen. rushed over. Su Chen didn''t dodge at the moment, if he wanted to fight Long Zhantian one-on-one, seeing Long Zhantian rushing over, Su Chen immediately cheered up, the golden picture of the emperor of Shanhe Sheji was displayed in the whole arena, Long Zhantian didn''t care at all, A dragon fist directly blasted on the picture of the emperor of Shanhe Sheji. The picture of the emperor of Shanhe Sheji burst instantly. Just when Long Zhantian wanted to hit Su Chen, a long river of time and space suddenly appeared in front of him. At this moment, Long Zhantian didn''t care about this, so he thought that no matter what, he punched Su Chen. Just do it. But after Long Zhantian threw his punches continuously, he found that there was no effect at all. At that time, the long river of space was still there. Seeing this, Long Er and Long San hurried forward to help Long Zhantian, but these were still in vain. Immediately at that moment, the picture of the King of the Mountains and Rivers reappeared in front of them again, and under Su Chen''s control, the two scenes began to merge together, and the entire arena was filled with suffocating breath. Long San, Long Er, and Long Zhantian also sensed that something was wrong, so Rao immediately pulled away and left. They also knew that Su Chen''s move was very powerful, but they wanted the three of them to break through it together. Immediately after Long Zhantian turned his cultivation base, a big golden dragon appeared behind him. The third dragon was the same as the second dragon. Immediately on the ring, three dragons of different colors, as well as the golden picture of the king of mountains and rivers and the long river of time and space exuded different colors. Coercion. Then, like a spark falling on a barrel of explosives, the four of them used their supernatural powers at the same time, and then the four supernatural powers collided, and the entire arena couldn''t bear it at all, and began to crack inch by inch. At this time, the city lord of the main city waved his hand, and the entire arena instantly returned to its original appearance, but the four of them did not take advantage of me at the moment. Su Ben was directly blown away, Long Er was seriously injured and unconscious, and Long San had a wound on his chest at this moment. There was a shocking blood hole. Long Zhantian''s clothes had already become beggar''s clothes. Everyone who saw the appearance of the four of them was stunned at this moment. They didn''t expect that Su Chen could block anyone''s combined attack with the move just now. Lie Leixing''s expression at this moment was as if someone had stabbed him in a pain point, he couldn''t believe it, just now he even thought it was about to end, Zhang Jingjing, Ao Lie, and Mo Yu''s expressions at this moment were similar to Lie Leixing''s. No one thought that this would be the result. At this moment, Su Chen looked at the fainted Long Er, and he breathed a sigh of relief. Now his pressure was much less, but at this moment, Long Zhantian suddenly calmed down a lot. He just looked at Su Chen quietly like that, "I really didn''t expect that after such a long time, someone could finally make me judge with this attitude, Su Chen, I admit that you are very strong, I don''t know if you can beat it I!!!" After speaking, the water blue color on Long Zhantian''s body began to fade slowly, and his whole body became fierce in an instant, and at this moment, there was a faint sound of dragon chant on the ring, Long San saw the situation of Long Zhantian, He was also a little panicked, Long Zhantian hadn''t used this state for a long time. The supernatural power that Long Zhantian is using at this moment is the strongest supernatural power of Yulongmen - the real dragon Zhantian technique. At this moment, Long Zhantian is like a real dragon Yuren, exuding terrifying heat all over his body. The whole person''s aura suddenly changed. Su Chen looked at Long Zhantian''s state at the moment and couldn''t help but get serious. The real dragon fighting Tianshu Su Chen had also heard Mo Yu said that the real dragon fighting Tianshu came for fighting, and Yulongmen relied on this supernatural power at the beginning Only then did he gain a firm foothold in the Xuanwu Continent. At the beginning, there were still many people who came to challenge, but none of them defeated the real dragon fighting Tianshu. As a result, the Yulongmen quickly rose, and gradually the two sects and the Void Sect became the two strongest sects in the Xuanwu Continent. So at this moment, when Long Zhantian used the real dragon fighting technique, Mo Yu was stunned. The real dragon fighting technique can only be passed on to the next sect master, and it is impossible to pass it on to his disciples. Thinking of this, Mo Yu Suddenly startled, he already understood that Long Zhantian might be the next head of Yulongmen. But at this moment, Long Zhantian moved, and the evil dragon fought to kill. At this moment, Long Zhantian directly used the supernatural power in the real dragon Zhantian technique, Su Chen suddenly felt a gust of wind blowing, just when Su Chen wanted to react, it was already too late . Long Zhantian had already rushed in front of Su Chen, Su Chen wanted a place, but Long Zhantian punched him directly in the abdomen, Su Chen suffered from pain, but it was not over yet, another punch directly hit Su Chen on the ground. Then there was a set of fighting techniques, and this time Long Zhantian came to torture Su Chen, and every strike was aimed at Su Chen''s vital points, and Su Chen couldn''t catch Long Zhantian''s actions at all, so he could only Passively beaten. Chapter 2348 At this moment, Su Chen also experienced the horror of the real dragon fighting against heaven. Every move was flawless. Su Chen didn''t know where to resist. Fortunately, Su Chen''s skin was thick and fleshy, and he resisted Long Zhantian forcefully. A complete attack. But Su Chen really felt that he couldn''t take it anymore. Although Long Zhantian''s attack was resisted by Su Chen, it still caused serious internal injuries. , and directly pressed Su Chen to the ground again with a set of dragon fists. At this moment, Su Chen didn''t have the ability to resist, the cooperation between the two was perfect, there was almost no gap, Su Chen was knocked down for the third time, and at this time Long Zhantian also stopped. "Su Chen, I originally thought you would stand up for a long time, but I didn''t expect you to be unable to stand up to just two moves!!!" Su Chen half-kneeled on the ground and panted heavily, "Su Chen, look at you and your friends, aren''t you the same!! So weak, just because you still want to avenge them, it''s like a dream come true." Hearing Long Zhantian''s mocking words at this moment, Su Chen couldn''t hide the anger in his heart. For him, he had to win this battle. After Su Chen stood up with difficulty, his eyes were full of determination, looking at Long Zhantian Tian''s expression, he wants to let Long Zhantian know what real terror is. At this moment, Su Chen finally used the supernatural power that he had never used before. At this moment, Su Chen''s whole body turned into a diamond-like color, and his temperament also changed greatly, just like a master. The speed of time in the arena was affected and changed constantly, accompanied by the erratic aura on Su Chen''s body, not only that, the power of thunder on Su Chen''s body was surging, exuding violent power. Lie Leixing''s eyeballs are about to pop out at this moment, he has never seen Su Chen like this, not only that, he has never seen Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, but Mo Yu is indeed calm, he knows Su Chen The power of time and space that Chen is officially using at this moment. With Su Chen''s roar, Su Chen''s aura began to surge instantly, directly reaching the fifth level of crossing the gods. At this moment, Su Chen was like a real Thor God. Long Zhantian was still watching from the sidelines. He thought that Su Chen was nothing more than gaudy things, and they had no effect at all, but soon he was slapped in the face. Su Chen rushed directly in front of him and grabbed Long Zhantian directly. Zhan Tian''s neck. Long Zhantian was taken aback, and wanted to break free, but it was all in vain, so Long Zhantian had no choice but to use the real dragon fighting sky technique again, and the real dragon shook the world, and then a divine dragon flew out from behind him directly towards Su Chen Hit it. But Su Chen didn''t have the slightest intention to dodge. Looking at the flying dragon, Su Chen easily grabbed the dragon with just one hand. At this moment, the dragon was completely frightened. Su Chen''s strength directly exceeded his imagination. Seeing this situation, Long San hurried forward to help, but was kicked on the ground by Su Chen, and then kicked Long San away. At this moment, Long Zhantian also broke free from Su Chen''s shackles instantly, but the dragon Not so lucky. He was caught in Su Chen''s hand, Su Chen was exerting a little force at this moment, Long Zhantian''s attack just now had no effect on Su Chen now, but it was so shocking that Long Zhantian''s hand was almost numb. Long Zhantian doubted himself a little at this moment, couldn''t even the real dragon Zhantian technique break through this guy''s defense! ! Obviously, Su Chen didn''t expect this result, after all, it was the first time he used the power that he didn''t know about this form since he had this form. At this time, Long Er had also awakened. Seeing that Su Chen had also activated his physical supernatural powers, he wanted to go over and compare. After speaking, Long Er displayed all the power of the wild holy body. At this moment, Long Er was facing towards him like a humanoid tyrannosaur. Su Chen rushed over, but Su Chen didn''t panic at all. Isn''t it just harder! ! Su Chen''s diamond-like body can''t be compared! Speaking of this, Long Er started to fight Su Chen, but the winner was immediately decided as soon as the two came into contact. Su Chen only punched Long Er directly to the ground. And at this time, I couldn''t accept that Long Zhantian, who I couldn''t beat, once again, the real dragon Zhantian technique-real dragon Zhantian, this is the most domineering move in the real dragon Zhantian technique, just when Long Zhantian wanted to rush over to deal with Su Chen Suddenly, he realized that Su Chen had disappeared from his field of vision. Long Zhantian realized that something was wrong, and raised his head directly. This is to find that a big crystal-colored hand appeared on the top of his head and directly attacked Long Zhantian. At this time, Su Chen had already appeared behind Long Zhantian. At this time, Long San wanted to stop Su Chen, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Chen was trying to lure him to attack from the beginning to the end. This was when Long San had already stepped forward, and Su Chen directly turned his opponent around to punch Long San. Long San didn''t expect that Su Chen''s target would be himself, and by the time he thought of it, it was already too late. Su Chen directly punched Long San on the ground, and then directly kicked Long San on the ground. Now only Long Zhantian is left to fight. At this moment, Long Zhantian never thought of it. Su Chen was so fierce that the three of them had nothing to do with him. But at this moment he was left alone, Su Chen was not playing any tricks, but kicked Long San off the ring with one kick, and then kicked Long Er off the ring as well. "Do you know why I kicked them out? Does this scene look familiar to you? I want to take revenge on Zhang Jingjing, and I want you to experience Zhang Jingjing''s inner feelings." Let''s talk Su Chen roared again, and the time of the entire ring began to change accordingly. Not only that, Su Chen even thought of a third eye between his brows, Lie Leixing, the city lord of the main city, stood up in shock when he saw it. Because this third eye is not an ordinary eye, but a sign that the cultivation base of the soul has reached the consummation of the soul emperor and is about to become a god, and now it is displayed on Su Chen. The coercion on the ring also changed accordingly. Long Zhantian didn''t know what to do anymore, he didn''t expect that Su Chen still had such a trump card, but now he didn''t intend to surrender, he bit the tip of his tongue, and Long Zhantian sucked a mouthful of blood into his mouth. At this moment, Long Zhantian directly uses the forbidden technique in order to win. At this moment, Long Zhantian chooses to activate the most terrifying forbidden technique in the real dragon Zhantian technique. Although this move is powerful, it will seriously consume the user''s life span. No one would use this trick unless it was a last resort. Chapter 2349 After swallowing the blood essence, Long Zhantian had a violent aura in his body at this moment. This aura stunned everyone around the ring. This aura made the City Lord of the main city, Lie Leixing and others feel a sense of oppression. Long San, Long Er, Long Yi and others looked at Long Zhantian, who was now mad, and they were also very worried, because they knew that the serious consequence of this kind of behavior would be to lose their reason until all their opponents died. At this moment, Long Zhantian has already begun to be violent. At this moment, the secret technique used by Long Zhantian is called the real dragon secret technique. Behind Long Zhantian at this moment, an evil dragon is hovering behind him, and then it directly penetrates into Long Zhantian''s body. In the body, Long Zhantian''s aura rose again, reaching the eighth level of crossing the gods. Su Chen is like a small boat now, as if he was blown by Long Zhantian, and now Su Chen also feels the violent breath of Long Zhantian, and he is a little bit overwhelmed. Like a dragon, Long Zhantian rushed towards Su Chen directly. At this moment, the real dragon secret technique directly became a real killing weapon. Su Chen couldn''t react at all, and directly grabbed Long Zhantian by the neck, Then he pressed on the ground, and even pressed Su Chen''s head to rub against the ground. Su Chen yelled in pain, Lie Leixing had already put his heart into his throat at this moment, now Su Chen was no match for Long Zhantian at all, even if Su Chen had a body like a diamond, he couldn''t resist Long Zhantian Such an offensive. After dragging Su Chen for a while, Long Zhantian directly lifted Su Chen up, then punched Su Chen in the stomach again, Su Chen roared in pain again, and then punched Su Chen again On his leg, the sound of teeth cracking and bone cracking resounded throughout the arena. Mo Yu, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing also panicked. Su Chen has already suffered too serious injuries. If he continues to fight, Su Chen may not be able to withstand it anymore. After all, Long Zhantian is too strong now. The tyranny on the ring is still going on. Su Chen has both his legs broken and one of his hands broken. Now he has no ability to resist, but there is no look in Su Chen''s eyes that wants to give in. Lie Leixing couldn''t stand it now, he wanted to admit defeat for Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen had been beaten to the ground, but just when Long Zhantian wanted to end Su Chen, Su Chen was so strangely eliminated. up. The others were also dumbfounded, but Mo Yu could clearly sense that Su Chen hadn''t disappeared, and was still on top of this ring, but this was equivalent to Su Chen going to another space, And the fact is also the same, Su Chen opened his eyes at this moment, and when he opened his eyes, he saw the peach blossoms in full bloom. When seeing the name on the stone tablet in the distance, Su Chen became even more excited, this is the Peach Blossom Spring. Su Chen suddenly regained his energy. He crawled forward with difficulty with one hand, and headed towards Taojiazhuang according to the route he remembered. Along the way, Su Chen saw many people in the Taohuayuan. He helped Su Chen, but was rejected by Su Chen, he wanted to climb over alone. At this time, the people in the arena were already looking for Su Chen, but after searching for a while, they still didn''t find Su Chen''s trace. At this moment, everyone thought that Su Chen had already run away, but Mo Yu stepped forward and said, "Su Chen didn''t Run away, he should be trapped in a space now." "However, for the fairness of the competition, I am willing to challenge Long Zhantian instead of Su Chen, until Su Chen comes back!!" But at this moment, Lie Leixing directly stopped him, after all Su Chen''s strength could not stop Long Zhantian , not to mention the magic feather. But Mo Yu had already decided to pay attention, so he didn''t follow Lie Leixing''s suggestion, and walked directly to the ring. Just now Su Chen had paid too much for them, and now he wanted to fight again for Su Chen. However, Mo Yu was punched on the ground by Long Zhantian as soon as he came to the stage, and then he was ravaged crazily. Fortunately, Mo Yu found a chance to hide in the space he created, but in order to avoid the same situation as Su Chen, Mo Yu The space created by Yu can still be seen by everyone. But I don''t know how long this space can hold Long Zhantian. What Mo Yu hopes now is that Su Chen can feel it back, otherwise he might really surrender and admit defeat. At this time, Su Chen had already climbed to a place less than five miles away from Taojiazhuang. When Su Chen saw the sign of Taojiazhuang, he was so excited that he hurriedly tried to climb forward, even if his own His legs have been worn out, but he still looks forward. At this time, in Taojiazhuang, Tao Zhengde was looking at Su Chen who was crawling on the ground, and his daughter was sitting next to him, "Father, this Su Chen is a bit too miserable, I really didn''t expect it to be only half a year." This is what he looks like without seeing him." Tao Zhengde looked at his daughter and said, "If the rudiment of the invincible in the world is just blindly winning and breaking through without going through hardships, it will not do any good for his growth. Now letting him go through a little bit of hardship is also a test for him. .¡± But at this moment, Tao Zhengde saw that Su Chen had already climbed to the gate of the mansion. He still didn''t decide to go out, but let his daughter go out. The daughter didn''t understand what Tao Zhengde meant, but since Tao Zhengde had said everything, he had no choice but to go directly. Go out and call Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen finally climbed to the door of Taojiazhuang, and at this time Tao Zhengde''s daughter was already waiting at the door, Su Chen never thought that it would be Tao Zhengde''s daughter who greeted him, recalling the first time he came here When he arrived here, he still reluctantly married Tan Tao Zhengde''s daughter. But being seen by the people he had rejected before, Su Chen still felt a little inferior. He quickly lowered his head, trying to pretend to be a beggar to let him leave quickly, but Tao Zhengde''s daughter hadn''t seen Su Chenna before, so she hurriedly helped him Following Su Chen, he walked towards the mansion. But Su Chen really refused abnormally at this moment, because he has no face to meet Tao Zhengde now, but at this moment Tao Zhengde appeared at the door, "Su Xiaoyou hasn''t seen you for a long time, I didn''t expect this meeting to be like this." After Su Chen saw Tao Zhengde, he quickly climbed up to Tao Zhengde, "Senior Tao, I really didn''t expect you to save me, but I have already become this situation, I wanted to learn from you, but now I have He is a useless person!!" Tao Zhengde looked at Su Chen, and suddenly asked Su Chen, "Are you willing, little friend!!" Chapter 2250 Tao Zhengde''s words directly made Su Chen speechless, is he really willing now! ! Su Chen was not reconciled. For him, the entire Yanghu Sect now relied on him to win the game, and there were still people who missed him in other time and space, so he was not reconciled. Tao Zhengde just looked at Su Chen like this, knowing that Su Chen raised his head and looked at Tao Zhengde, Tao Zhengde believed that Su Chen did not give up and could still be saved, after saying that, Tao Zhengde directly helped Su Chen and left in his own room. At this time, Mo Yu was still hiding in his own space on the ring stage, but this space was already full of cracks. Under Long Zhantian''s attack, this space could no longer bear too much time, but Su Chen changed his temper now did not return. Now Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and Lie Leixing are all worried about Moyu. After all, once this space is broken, if Moyu doesn''t match and dies, then Yang Huzong and Void Gate will have no hope of turning over. up! ! At this time, Su Chen had already been treated by Tao Zhengde. Tao Zhengde directly gave Su Chen a holy medicine for healing, and then began to massage Su Chen''s fracture to help the medicine absorb. As soon as Zhengde touched Su Chen''s fracture, Su Chen held back even though it hurt even more. With Tao Zhengde''s treatment, Su Chen''s severed limbs began to recover slowly. About three hours later, Su Chen''s severed limbs were completely connected. Su Chen quickly got out of bed and found that there was no major problem, and quickly knelt down. Thank you Tao Zhengde. But Tao Zhengde directly lifted Su Chen up, he didn''t need Su Chen to thank him now, looking at Su Chen''s current appearance, Tao Zhengde just admired him, after all, for Tao Zhengde, saving the predecessor of an invincible man was very important to him It is also a beautiful thing. At this moment, Su Chen hastened to ask Tao Zhengde for advice. After all, Tao Zhengde is someone whom even the Emperor Shenwei would look up to, so his cultivation must be the best. In addition, Su Chen has realized that this space is completely Taoist. Masanori himself created it. In addition, it took so long to show that Tao Zhengde''s attainments in time and space are absolutely authoritative, Tao Zhengde guessed that Su Chen would definitely ask him these questions, so Tao Zhengde directly talked to Su Chen. The so-called space is created by oneself, that is to say, the supernatural power of space is to put one''s own power in a certain space, so that the two spaces have different flow rates, and then the prototype of the space can be displayed. Just like time, the supernatural power of time means that people have to experience life, old age, sickness and death, and comprehend the truth of the universe, so time and space are all created by themselves, but everyone''s comprehension ability is different. After talking, Tao Zhengde demonstrated to Su Chen the space magic power he had mastered, but Su Chen found that the space magic power Tao Zhengde mastered was completely different from the magic feather, and Tao Zhengde also saw Su Chen''s doubts. "Su Xiaoyou, Mo Yu and I do have different spatial supernatural powers, but Mo Yu''s next mastery should be the same, so there is no difference. In fact, everyone''s comprehension of supernatural powers is different, so the corresponding aura is also different. It''s like you have mastered the magical power of time now, but our two magical powers of time are also different, so there is nothing, but the only difference is that your magical power of time has not exerted its real power, that is to say, it is very powerful. You haven''t even shown your mediocrity. That''s why you couldn''t beat Long Zhantian just now, so it''s not too difficult to defeat Long Zhantian, you just need to use all the power of your time magic power. Su Chen is still a little confused at the moment. For him, he has already exerted the full power of the time magic power, how could it be less than half of that? ! ! At this time, Tao Zhengde asked Su Chen to start transporting the aura according to his own method. It was Su Chen who discovered that his aura was blocked during the delivery process, and it was still very obvious. Tao Zhengde also laughed at this moment. This is exactly Su Chen. The reason why Chen couldn''t display his true strength. Afterwards, Tao Zhengde randomly clicked on several important acupuncture points of Su Chen. When Su Chen sent spiritual power again, he found that he became very comfortable. Not only that, but his whole breath also changed a lot. At this time, Tao Zhengde asked him to activate his physical supernatural powers again, and at this time, the color of Su Chen''s body was not the same color as diamonds, but turned into gold. It has reached the cultivation base of the gods. When Su Chen was about to thank Tao Zhengde, he found that he had already left Taojiazhuang. Su Chen understood that it was Tao Zhengde who asked him to leave quickly, so instead of delaying his departure, he passed through the tunnel left by Tao Zhengde Go back quickly. At this moment, Mo Yu couldn''t stand the ring anymore, his barrier had been broken by Long Zhantian, and now Mo Yu was experiencing Su Chen''s situation just now. But just when Long Zhantian wanted to kill Moyu completely, the fist that suddenly attacked was caught by someone, and Long Zhantian was also shocked. When he looked at this person, he saw indeed one fist at a time. Bloom directly on his face. After repelling Long Zhantian, Su Chen sent the magic feather to the arena, and then went to the stage to fight Long Zhantian again. At this moment, when Su Chen burst out his breath, the color of Su Chen''s body had turned golden, and his whole body The aura has surpassed Long Zhantian, at this moment Su Chen looked at Long Zhantian coldly, he wanted revenge. Afterwards, Su Chen directly used his Lightning and Lifting Heaven Kung Fu, and the thunder god''s time disappeared. At this moment, a huge thunder god phantom appeared behind Su Chen. At this moment, it is the duel between Thunder God and the evil dragon, but Su Chen''s move is just a false move, and the real killing move is at the end. At this moment, Long Zhantian is completely resisting his own magical powers, and at this moment Su Chen also kills Go behind Long Zhantian. Everything that destroys the world has already been prepared in Su Chen''s hands at this moment. By the time Long Zhantian reacted, it was already too late. Su Chen directly hit Long Zhantian''s face, and then directly kicked Long Zhantian''s broken left leg, Taking advantage of Long Zhantian''s pain at the moment, Su Chen directly pressed Long Zhantian''s head on the ground, just like Long Zhantian hit himself just now. The same formula, the same taste is different from human beings. Sanhe Longer and the others couldn''t sit still anymore, after all, this person is the suzerain in the future. If they died here, they would have no way to explain it. Chapter 2351 At this moment, Long Er, Long San and Long Yi both wanted to step forward to rescue Long Zhantian, but the city lord of the main city also stared straight at Long Er, Long San and the three of them in order to prevent this from happening. The only way is to watch Long Zhantian being beaten on the stage. At this moment, Su Chen has completely controlled the situation, and now he is pressing Long Zhantian to fight. In fact, Su Chen doesn''t want to make the relationship too tense, he is waiting for Long Zhantian to take the initiative to admit defeat. But how could Long Zhantian give up easily? Although he is being beaten passively now, he has no chance to admit defeat at all. He is waiting for him. Su Chen will definitely not kill him, and will definitely let him go. Obviously Long Zhantian was right, Su Chen really didn''t dare to kill him, but Su Chen wanted Long Zhantian to apologize to Ao Lie, Mo Yu and Zhang Jingjing, what he wanted was not Long Zhantian''s body, but Bring back the dignity of your comrades. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing, Ao Lie, and Mo Yu were almost moved to tears. I never thought that Su Chen would help them avenge them so much. At this moment, Sannin looked at Su Chen excitedly, waiting for Long Zhantian to apologize. Seeing Su Chen''s way of killing and killing people, Long Er and Long San couldn''t bear it anymore. After all, Long Zhantian is also the future master of Yulongmen, so it is absolutely impossible to bow his head and apologize to the hot chicken who is not as good as him. And at this time, Long Zhantian thought the same way, this was the opportunity he was waiting for, after speaking, Long Zhantian directly swallowed his blood essence again, and this action directly stunned Long Er, Long San and the others. The berserk energy contained in Long Zhantian''s blood essence, he couldn''t control himself when there was only one drop, but now he swallowed two drops, this matter is over and he completely lost his mind! ! ! Long Zhantian is like this at this moment, his eyes are flushed at this time, and the energy is so violent that he even overflows to form a blood-red energy barrier outside him. At this moment, Long Zhantian also enters at once. The cultivation base of the god stage . He looked at Su Chen coldly, he wanted to tear Su Chen to pieces, but maybe there was no reason to be afraid of him now, Su Chen could only activate the time magic power at full power, and the two of them had reached the final stage at this moment. The two sides didn''t hold back anything, and directly fought with all their strength. At this moment, the cultivation levels of the two people were already the same, and this battle instantly ignited the hopes of both sides. At this moment, Su Chen and Long Zhantian had already attacked dozens of moves. The two fought from the arena to the sky, and then there was another wonderful fight on the arena, which made people dazzled. At this moment, two people of equal strength have fought for nearly 200 rounds in the blink of an eye, and the winner has not yet been decided. People on both sides are cheering for their side, and at this moment Su Chen suddenly flashed, Long Zhantian He didn''t react immediately. At this time, Long Zhantian suddenly realized that the person he was fighting just now seemed to be just a fantasy of Su Chen, and the real Su Chen had already circled behind Long Zhantian, but this time Long Zhantian reacted, he directly He punched Su Chen behind him. Long Zhantian didn''t panic, as if he knew it in advance, he turned around and grabbed Su Chen''s hand, and then the two began to compare their strengths, but at this moment Long Zhantian was in the grip of the violent power brought about by swallowing the blood essence Superimposed, Su Chen is actually a bit inferior to him. However, Su Chen didn''t think about defeating him in terms of strength. At this moment, Su Chen suddenly exerted strength, while breaking free from Long Zhantian''s restraint, he quickly opened the distance, and then launched an attack on Long Zhantian. At this moment, Long Zhantian is like a perpetual motion machine, completely losing his mind. While fighting against Su Chen, he is enduring the burning sensation caused by swallowing the blood essence. coming side effects. Su Chen also seems to know his weakness at this moment, and try to avoid direct contact with him. He chooses to compete with Long Zhantian in skills and supernatural powers, but Long Zhantian''s real dragon fighting sky technique is too beneficial for close combat, Su Chen I can''t get used to it for a while. When trying to attack in vain, Su Chen also used his supernatural powers, the lightning-lifting technique, and the thunder god descended into the world. At this moment, a phantom of the thunder god appeared behind Su Chen, and then the power of the thunder god spread across the space. medium boil. After Long Zhantian saw it, he also used the supernatural powers except the real dragon fighting the sky. The real dragon fought against the sea, and then a huge dragon gathered in front of him, and then the two supernatural powers collided heavily, and the two flew upside down Going out, you can see the strength of the collision of the two supernatural powers. But Su Chen seized this opportunity. When Long Zhantian flew upside down and couldn''t use his power, his power of soul exploded instantly, and the cultivation base of the soul emperor immediately pressed on Long Zhantian. In an instant, he felt a little suppressed by his own cultivation. But at this very moment, Su Chen directly seized the opportunity, and rushed forward, wanting to follow Long Zhantian before he reacted, and directly deal with Long Zhantian, but Long Zhantian has awakened now after all, some two drops Essence and blood bless him, fortunately he has changed. The soul emperor''s soul suppression only existed for a moment, but Long Zhantian quickly reacted, but it was too late, Su Chen had already punched Long Zhantian, but Long Zhantian reacted, hurriedly dodged. Su Chen''s attack was eliminated by 90% in just this one blow, and Long Zhantian could have been dealt with directly, but now it only caused a little injury. At this time, Long Zhantian had already moved to kill Su Chen, and he wanted to get rid of Su Chen quickly, so Long Zhantian directly output the real dragon Zhantian technique to the extreme, and the dragon chant on his body became more and more loud at this moment . Su Chen also understood what Long Zhantian meant, and it happened that Su Chen also meant the same thing. Since Long Zhantian wanted to stand to determine the outcome, then Su Chen also decided to accompany him to the end. At this moment, Su Chen also used the power of electric power to the extreme . The thunder and lightning on Su Chen''s body became more and more intense at this moment, so much so that it caused the roar of thunder, and the phantom of Thor behind him became the same at this moment. The two of them are like two nuclear bombs at this moment, both of them are brewing to destroy the power of. Long Zhantian took the lead, his punch was brewing with the most explosive power, Su Chen looked at Long Zhantian rushing over without any fear, he happened to be waiting for this opportunity, Su Chen was facing Long Zhantian''s attack at this moment Fist Wind also punched vigorously. When the two punches met, the overflowing energy alone was not something this ring could bear. At this moment, the ring began to crack inch by inch, and at this moment, the two had punched several times in a row, and the punch was even more powerful than before. Chapter 2352 At this moment, it is no longer a question of whether the arena can withstand it. Even the entire space cannot bear it. The arena has already turned into powder, and even the protective shield is directly collapsed by the overflowing energy at this moment. The surrounding spectators don''t know where they are going at the moment. It is not weak or some spectators have not come and escaped and have not been directly stunned. At this moment, the two people are still fighting, and the two seem to have lost. It was as painful as letting the opponent''s fist hit him. The two sides fought back and forth like this, from the ground to the sky, and then back to the ground, but Su Chen was slightly better in comparison, and Long Zhantian couldn''t hold on at this moment. But Su Chen didn''t dare to take it lightly. After all, although he has the advantage in the battle now, Long Zhantian still has a chance to kill him with one blow, so Su Chen is waiting. He has to wait for a chance when Long Zhantian''s blood passes. At this moment, Long Zhantian saw that he was already at a disadvantage, and he was still trying to catalyze his blood essence without wanting to lose, and this would cause the power in the blood essence to be lost at an extremely fast speed. This is the opportunity that Su Chen is waiting for, so he is procrastinating now, until the time when Long Zhantian''s power is completely exhausted, so Su Chen has to wait for this moment, but Long Zhantian is not aware of this problem at this moment. In order to frantically suppress Su Chen, Long Zhantian doesn''t care about any results at this moment. The power of essence and blood is being overdrawn by Long Zhantian crazily at this moment, but he still can''t suppress Su Chen. Whenever Long Zhantian wants to When he beat Su Chen, Su Chen was always better than Long Zhantian. Under Su Chen''s continuous stimulation, Long Zhantian had already catalyzed the power of blood essence to the peak, and at this moment Su Chen also noticed that Long Zhantian''s attack at this moment was going to be more violent, Su Chen finally waited for this opportunity. At this moment, the golden picture of the emperor of Shanhe Sheji was displayed in front of Su Chen, and at this time the picture of emperors of Shanhe Sheji appeared in the rotation of emperors. This is the embodiment of the power of time. body. At this moment, Long Zhantian didn''t expect that Su Chen could still burst out with such a violent momentum, and was directly blasted to the ground. Su Chen even seized the opportunity to use Shura Thunder God''s Seven Steps at this moment. The victory or defeat has been decided at this moment. Originally, Long Zhantian didn''t want to admit defeat so quickly, but Shura Thunder God''s Seven Steps could already kill him. After all, his current state could not resist Su Chen''s attack. Just as Long Zhantian wanted to continue to swallow blood essence when. Long Er rushed to the arena and said to the city lord of the main city that he surrendered on behalf of Yulongmen, and asked the city lord of the main city to stop the match immediately. At this time, Thor had already stepped out, and now Long Zhantian had become a man lying on the ground. Like a rotten dog waiting to die. Fortunately, the city lord of the main city stopped him quickly, because the thunder god had already stepped out at this moment, and the sixth blow could definitely kill Long Zhantian. Long Zhantian lost completely, and Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and Mo Yu were so happy to see Su Chen win, especially Zhang Jingjing had regained his confidence now, after all, Su Chen worked so hard for them , really moved them. Su Chen won, Jie Lei Xing was so happy that he didn''t know what to say, he got excited on his seat alone, and at this time the city lord of the main city also walked in front of Su Chen, congratulating Su Chen on winning this time victory. But Su Chen was not so happy at the moment. Although he won the competition, he always felt that a competition between two sects would not be able to make Long Zhantian pay so much attention. After all, essence and blood are too important for a warrior. It is impossible to consume two drops of blood essence in a row. In other words, there must be something more important in this competition. Su Chen thought for a long time but still didn''t think there would be anything important. At this time, the Lord of the main city invited Su Chen to the stage, and everyone below became quiet at the moment. "Warriors in the main city of Hulie, this competition is finally over. I think everyone knows the importance of this competition. It is not only a competition between the two sects of the Void Gate and the Yulong Gate, but also to decide which sect can replace The Xuanwu domain is going to participate in the talent competition of the five domains." "This victory is officially the Yanghu Sect, so it is the Yanghu Sect who will go to the Battle of the Five Realms this time. Let us congratulate the Yanghu Sect for this victory!!!" Hearing this, Su Chen and Lie Leixing were stunned, they didn''t know about it at all, but Su Chen did understand why Long Zhantian was so desperate, it was because of the Five Realms War, so everything can be explained It''s clear. However, regarding the battle of the Five Realms, besides the four realms of Xuanwu, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Qinglong, Su Chen is not sure which fifth realm is. He replied that it was Huangyu and Qilin. So the download of the Five Realms has been confirmed, Su Chen is indeed more difficult, and he still has to fight those palace children? ! If something happens, can he come back alive? ! ! But at this moment, Lie Leixing is very excited. For him, this is the first major event after the return of the Yanghu Sect to the main city, so he still wants Su Chen, Aolie and Zhang Jingjing to go together. In the end, there is no good ranking and that is enough. Su Chen was still a little hesitant after hearing this, but at this moment Long Er walked over with Long Zhantian''s arm, "Su Chen, you are really strong, but give me a year, and I will definitely be able to defeat you. I''m disappointed." After finishing speaking, Long Zhantian took, Long Er, Long San and others left the main city, and the battle was officially over. At this time, Zhang Jingjing and others also surrounded them. The four of them did not have too much Words, but everything is as if already known. In this way, the four of them did not speak, but came to a tavern together. This time, the three of them still ordered the familiar wine and dishes. After all, Su Chen had paid too much to save them this time, so he sat down After that, the three of them toasted Su Chen first. But at this moment Master Songhe and You Taoist still came over, the difference is that this time the two did not mess around again, but appeared behind Ao Lie respectfully, which made Ao Lie a little unreal. Everyone felt the same way. These two people who usually fight about everything suddenly stopped fighting. Now the four of them don''t know what to say, so they can only look at them stupidly. Fortunately, the two also knew what everyone meant, but they still didn''t move. Chapter 2353 At this time, Ao Lie also found out that something was wrong with the two of them. When they looked back at the two of them, the two of them quickly bowed their heads. This time, Ao Lie couldn''t be dealt with anymore. Usually, these two people were noisy, but now Being so obedient made Ao Lie stunned. Ao Lie directly fattened the two of them casually, don''t make it like this, some people present just because of Ao Lie bullied them, and at this time You Daoist and Master Songhe came and sat on the table, but the two of them still didn''t move their chopsticks, Still sitting at the table with a stiff face. Now everyone was curious, and Su Chen even asked Master Songhe if Ao Lie bullied you and made them so cautious. Master Songhe and You Taoist quickly shook their heads and said no, but this appearance still made the people present feel uncomfortable. All full of surprises. Ao Lie couldn''t sit still at the moment, "What happened to you two today!! If you have anything to say, don''t be so mother-in-law. Now so many people have misunderstood you." At this time, You Taoist looked at Master Songhe next to him, and the two looked at Ao Lie, seeing that Ao Lie was getting impatient now, so he started talking. It turns out that these two people are so quiet because they have confirmed that Ao Lie is the man with the divine body, and the two of them used to be from the same school. When they came out of the mountain, their master told them that if they come down the mountain When you see a person who has awakened the barbarian body, you must serve him well, because this person will be their master for life. Originally, the two of them didn''t think much about it, and since they hadn''t met anyone who had awakened the Manly Divine Body for so many years, they separated, and they didn''t think about why the Manly Divine Body was their master. It wasn''t until they joined the Yanghu Sect and when they first came into contact with Fan Aolie, after feeling the coercion of Aolie who wanted to awaken the barbaric divine body, the two of them discovered that they actually had a desire to surrender. Feeling, I thought it was an illusion at first, but I didn''t expect that when Ao Lie really awakened, they realized that this coercion was too strong for them. So the two decided to serve Ao Lie well after discussing it, because Ao Lie''s Manly Divine Body displayed in the competition was even more pure and domineering than Long Er''s, so the two were really sure that the master asked them to find him The person should be Ao Lie now. That''s why the two of them became what they are today. The purpose is to take good care of Ao Lie. However, Ao Lie was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t expect the result of the meeting. He thought that the two of them had made a mistake Medicine that. However, Ao Lie was still not used to these two people following him. Not only that, Su Chen and the others were also full of discomfort. After all, these two people used to be chatty, and now they are suddenly quiet. So at this moment Su Chen looked at Ao Lie, wanting to see how Ao Lie could solve the problems of these two people, but at this moment Ao Lie hadn''t spoken, and the two of them took out a mysterious thing from their arms and handed it to Ao Lie. "Master, this is what the master gave us. He said that Su Chen met a man with a barbarian body, so he must give this to him." Ao Lie opened it and saw that it turned out to be a elixir. Ao Lie saw that the elixir was full of the same fluctuations as the barbarian body, which meant that this elixir would further evolve his barbarian body. Ao Lie looked at this elixir, his face was so full of smiles that he couldn''t speak, he didn''t expect these two guys to have such an elixir, but Ao Lie didn''t take it immediately, but continued to invite everyone to drink together . But at this moment, Su Chen is not so excited to continue drinking. He is still worried about one problem, that is, the competition in the five domains mentioned by the city lord. Now he does not know what level his strength is among the five domains. . Now he urgently needs a breakthrough in cultivation. If he can break through to one or two stages of crossing the gods, then with the increase of his supernatural power, he can definitely surpass most people. When Su Chen said that everyone present was silent, they also knew about it. After all, the competition in the five domains was not a small fight, and they had to be serious, but none of them could win in the Xuanwu domain. The dragon fights against the sky. And the strength of geniuses in other domains should be about the same as that of Long Zhantian. Their current state used to be that they were directly killed by others, so this matter also made the people present start to worry involuntarily. But at this moment, Taoist You stood up, "Don''t panic, everyone, if my director takes this elixir, his cultivation and barbaric body will definitely reach a new level, then our chances of winning will be much higher. But besides Ao Lie, no one can do it. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing called out raging fire. Everyone was happy to see such a cute child. Master Songhe still doubted whether this child was Zhang Jingjing''s illegitimate child. But after hearing these words, Bai Lihuo burned Master Songhe''s beard with a single fire, and then Master Songhe realized that this little guy didn''t seem to be a good person. At this time, Zhang Jingjing also introduced Li Huo, "This little guy''s name is Li Huo, and he evolved from the Burning Karma Fire in the secret realm just now, but now he is not Burning Heaven Divine Fire but Purifying Glass Fire. Pure World Glazed Fire! ! Su Chen was startled when he heard the name. He thought of the supreme power mentioned earlier. There are many kinds of supreme power, and the one that can save ghosts is the Jingshi Liulihuo. Originally thought it would be a Buddhist supernatural power, but when he saw the raging fire, Su Chen remembered that the world-cleaning glazed fire might also be a flame, not a supernatural power. At this time, Su Chen looked at the raging fire with a different expression. He seems to look at this world-cleaning glazed fire Is it really the same as the power of the Supreme, but after watching it for a long time, there is no difference except that he has the cultivation base of the early stage of crossing the gods. At this time, the Taoist also became interested in this guy. With the consent of Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing, the Taoist wanted to touch the fire, but the little guy suddenly became angry, and the coercion on his body was immediately exposed. At this time, Su Chen clearly felt that this coercion was similar to his current coercion of time, but it had a different feeling. Su Chen carefully sensed the fluctuations on Agni''s body, and he felt that the fluctuations on Agni''s body had a power of relief and comfort, very much like the power of Buddhism that he had already been in contact with. So at this moment, Su Chen is completely sure that this world-cleaning glass fire has the power of Buddhism, which means that this world-cleaning glass fire is the power of reincarnation. Chapter 2354 Su Chen was so excited that another kind of supreme power had been discovered by him. Just when Su Chen wanted to feel it further, he found that this feeling had disappeared. It turned out that Li Huo had already confirmed that the wanderer had no malicious intentions at this moment, so he also Just stop being angry. However, Su Chen also discovered some problems at this time. The Jingshi Liulihuo contained the power of reincarnation, but when Su Chen first experienced this power, he found that there was no way to extract it, that is to say, he wanted to extract the power of reincarnation from the fire. This is a bit impossible, and Zhang Jingjing may not agree. So Su Chen didn''t think about it now, but at this moment everyone also found that Su Chen hadn''t spoken, so they wanted to ask Su Chen what he was thinking, and at this moment Su Chen suddenly realized some problems. Instead of answering everyone''s questions, he turned to Taoist You and Venerable Songhe to ask them why Buddhist practice can improve their cultivation base. The two thought about it and answered Su Chen''s question, relying on cutting Demon slayer. Su Chen suddenly understood that Buddhist cultivation depends on slaying demons and eliminating demons, so they must get more things from it. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly thought of another way to obtain supreme power. However, he still needs to make some preparations before getting it, so Su Chen stood up directly and went to Lie Leixing immediately. At the moment, Lie Leixing is having a meeting with several deputy suzerains to discuss the upcoming event in a while The competition of the five domains. At this time, Su Chen came suddenly, which surprised Lie Leixing a bit, but Su Chen didn''t say much, but asked Lie Leixing directly where the yin energy was the heaviest. There must be many heavy places. But Su Chen''s question made so many suzerains stunned. The place with the most yin energy is the existence that can swallow spiritual energy, and what Su Chen wants to do in this place, but Lie Leixing looked at Su Chen anxiously. It''s better to tell Su Chen a place. This place is also the scariest place in the main city. It is called Ten Thousand Ghosts and Demon Cave. It used to be a place with beautiful scenery, but then a massacre happened here, and then everyone directly regarded it as a place to dispose of corpses. Over time, it has become a place where ghosts gather. Later, people from Buddhism and Taoism thought about cleaning it up, but what they didn''t expect was that no one from Buddhism or Taoism escaped, so this place became a place that no one dared to enter. Su Chen became excited after hearing this, but at this moment Lie Changkong stopped Su Chen, "Su Chen, I don''t know why you went to this place, but there is one thing I want to remind you, this place is too dangerous , if you are for cultivation, you can choose another method!!" Su Chen just smiled lightly when he heard it. He knew that this place was very dangerous, but how could the Supreme Power be obtained so easily? If everyone could easily obtain it, then it would not be called the Supreme Power. Seeing that Su Chen had made up his mind to go, Lie Changkong didn''t say anything, but gave Su Chen three spells. These three spells could guarantee Su Chen to stay in the Ten Thousand Ghosts'' Den for three days. The demonic energy inside would devour the spiritual energy in Su Chen''s body. Su Chen also thanked Lie Changkong for receiving the spell, and then he rushed towards the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Devil''s Nest without telling the crowd. In the ninth rank of God. At this time, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and others also came to Lie Leixing. It turned out that they also thought of a way to practice. For them, the resources that Yang Huzong currently has are not very useful to them. already. At this time, Zhang Jingjing had already found a place. He wanted to go to the hottest place in the main city, which was the Yanji Volcano in the main city, and here happened to be what Zhang Jingjing needed most, which was Yanhuo. Crystal. This thing can improve the supernatural power of the fire attribute to a higher level, and Ao Lie has also found a place here, which is exactly where Master Songhe and You Taoist found it. This place is also the only one in the main city that has not been developed. The place, the wild and dead. The three of them had already found their own trial ground, and at this time in the Void Gate, Mo Shichen was listening to Mo Yu''s report on the situation of the competition. At that time, Mo Shichen was also very surprised. Originally, Mo Shichen was quite worried that Mo Yu would not be able to win this time, but when he heard that Su Chen could single out the three members of Yulongzong, Mo Shichen was also surprised. He did not expect Su Chen to be so strong. The strength of picking three is simply terrifying. But Mo Shichen didn''t have the energy to take care of the competition at the moment. After all, Su Chen won the competition at this moment, which meant that Mo Yu could also enter the five domains competition. Mo Yu looked at his father with a sad face, and knew what was going on. It seemed that those people in the Void Sect were quite a headache, but Mo Shichen didn''t say anything, but decided to let Mo Yu go back to his ancestral land as soon as possible. , where to accept the most severe test of the Void Race. However, Mo Yu wanted to stay and help his father deal with the matter. Mo Shichen did not agree, but Mo Shichen told Mo Yu a news, that is, he already knew the instigator of the destruction of Lie Yunzong, and that was the Void Sect The deputy suzerain, dark night''s idea. After Mo Yu heard this, combined with why he suddenly asked him about the extermination of the Lie Yunzong, Mo Yu finally knew why Su Chen treated him like that. made inside. And the most explosive news is yet to come, that is, the suzerain of the Lie Yunzong is Lie Leixing''s younger brother. When the Yanghu Sect split, it was divided into three branches, one was the Liehu Sect and the other was the Lieyang Sect. And the last one is Lie Yunzong. However, Lie Yunzong''s strength was too weak at that time, and he couldn''t stand up in Tianyang City, so he could only run to the bottom, but he didn''t expect to be wiped out. This is also the reason why Mo Shichen was born suddenly. Shooting Dark Night may have to replace himself. Mo Yu finally understood at this moment, but Mo Shichen reassured Mo Yu, after all, An Ye''s current strength was not as good as Mo Shichen, and now Mo Shichen didn''t make a move but was waiting to see if there were any other backers behind An Ye, Only in this way can we guarantee that we can catch everything in one go. Mo Yu also understood his father''s intentions, so he also agreed to his father to go to the ancestral land to practice. In this way, the four people who participated in the Five Realms Competition have now come to start their own practice plans. Chapter 2355 At this moment, Su Chen came to the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Devil''s Nest. As soon as he arrived, Su Chen felt a cold breath. Looking at the outside of the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Demon''s Nest, there were all kinds of corpses and bones exuding a strong smell of corpses. Said, Su Chen lightly fanned the surrounding air. There was no way Su Chen could resist the smell of dead bodies and walked into the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Demons'' Cave, and the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Demons'' Cave was even colder, not only that, but Su Chen could also feel that his cultivation had been suppressed here. The perfect cultivation base of Dushen here is only the strength of Dushen''s initial stage. This made Su Chen even more curious about the cave of ten thousand ghosts. After all, in a place where human beings live, there can be things that suppress cultivation. Spiritual power. Suppressing the cultivation base is not terrible, what is terrible is the consumption of spiritual power, which means that a car leaking oil is leaking all the time, so this car can''t run for a long time, Su Chen is in the storage ring He took out the three spells that Lie Changkong gave him, which gave him some comfort. If there are no these three charms, Su Chen may be more careful. After all, there are no other creatures here. If the legend is true, there must be some ghosts and monsters that have evolved for a long time, so this place is still full of danger. But now Su Chen is still not afraid, after all he came here to obtain the supreme power, if this place is too simple, then Su Chen does not believe that the supreme power can be obtained so easily. Su Chen walked in slowly. At this moment, he carefully looked around. Fortunately, he just came in and met some little ghosts. Su Chen wiped them out casually, but Su Chen also found out that he was killing them. At the same time, a trace of purple energy gathered on him unexpectedly. The purple filaments are too small and Su Chen can hardly perceive his existence, but this discovery still makes Su Chen happy. This means that there is a place to obtain the power of reincarnation, so the rest is to fight The blame has been upgraded. At this moment, Su Chen was full of excitement, where he was not careful just now, and now he was running around chasing a group of little ghosts by himself. After all, these little ghosts were clearly Su Chen''s treasures. However, after eliminating hundreds of little ghosts, Su Chen found that the purple energy collected in this way is still too little, and the collection of hundreds of little ghosts can only be perceived slightly. This kind of efficiency is simply too slow. Headed into the depths of the ghost cave. As Su Chen walked into the depths, the lucky little ghosts outside were relieved. For them, Su Chen was too strong. Su Chen, who was heading towards the depths, should be able to clearly perceive the impact of this place on the cultivation base at this moment. The suppression has been further improved, and now he only has the strength of the perfect Tianlin period, not only that, the consumption of spiritual power here is also more than outside. And at this moment, the kid inside also sensed Su Chen''s arrival, and wanted to see what kind of person it was, but when they came out, a fist the size of a sandbag was mixed with lightning and beat them into scum scum. Seeing the purple energy emerging from them this time, Su Chen smiled happily. The purple energy burst out after the little ghosts were eliminated here was about ten times that of the outside, but Su Chen felt that this was still too little, and it didn''t work at all, so He looked deeper. But before going, Su Chen still wanted to catch a little ghost to ask about the situation inside, but he caught dozens of them, but because their cultivation base was too low, and their spiritual intelligence was not yet opened, they didn''t know what Su Chen said. It''s simply a desire to eat. Su Chen also gave up, it''s not worth wasting time here, so Su Chen let go of the group of little devils and turned around and walked inside. According to Su Chen''s understanding, this place will inevitably suppress his cultivation and consume a lot of spiritual power. The speed is also greater than the outside. However, Su Chen was not afraid, and walked in. As soon as he entered, Su Chen immediately felt the coercion. Not only that, Su Chen also felt other things, something completely different from spiritual power, as if it was emitted from a dead person. The breath is the same. At this moment, Su Chen''s cultivation has also been suppressed to the peak of the Tianlin stage, and at this time the ghosts on the third floor have also appeared. Compared with the first two floors, the ghosts on the third floor seem to already have entities, not thinking about the first two. layers floating in the air. And it was Su Chen who also felt the cultivation base of the ghost, which turned out to be completely different from the breath of Shenwu Continent. At this time, the ghost also wanted Su Chen to launch an attack. Su Chen did not dare to underestimate the enemy, so he directly used all his strength to attack He tried to beat the ghost, but what was unexpected was that the ghost was easily killed. However, Su Chen also knew in the battle just now that the cultivation base of this ghost is about the cultivation base of just entering the Tianlin period, and he has not even reached the cultivation base of the early Tianlin period, and the purple energy obtained by defeating this ghost is much lower than that of the Tianlin period. The second layer is about ten times more. At this moment, Su Chen looked at the entrance of the fourth floor and was not in a hurry to go in. The purple energy obtained from the third floor could already be sensed. What he wanted now was to perceive the essence of this purple energy. In this way, Su Chen, like a devil, started killing all over the third floor. All the ghosts on the third floor were massacred by Su Chen like lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Finally, after killing hundreds of ghosts, The purple energy also had a trace of substance in Su Chen''s hands, and Su Chen carefully perceived this energy. He unexpectedly discovered that the energy emitted by this energy was gentle, and it resonated with the power of time in his body, but this energy was too unstable, and it didn''t exist for a long time before it began to show signs of disappearing. Moreover, Su Chen found that it is impossible to use these energies to cultivate the power of reincarnation, so now he needs more purple energy to cultivate the power of reincarnation, so Su Chen looked at the fourth floor. If Su Chen had guessed correctly, his own strength would be suppressed to the late Tianlin period after entering the fourth floor, and the strength of the ghosts on this floor might have reached the strength of the early Tianlin period. within the grasp of the dust. So Su Chen walked into the fourth floor. When Su Chen just walked into the fourth floor, Su Chen found that the breath of the dead gathered here was more intense, and at this moment, there were ghosts waiting in front of Su Chen. he. Su Chen also saw the appearance of this ghost clearly at this moment. Compared to the ghosts here on the third floor, in addition to the real body, the Laipi snake turned into a human form, and the cultivation level has indeed reached the early stage of the Tianlin stage as Su Chen thought. for. Chapter 2356 Su Chen looked at the ghost in front of him, and he was also a little curious. As a cultivator, he had to use the body as the basis to practice, and the ghost here is only in the state of the soul. People can''t figure it out. But Su Chen didn''t think about it anymore. After all, the ghost in front of him had rushed over. Su Chen hurried forward to fight. Fortunately, everything was within the controllable range. Su Chen still easily dealt with the ghost. At this time, the purple energy obtained was as if it had a physical body, and Su Chen could even see it. But in comparison, it is still too little, and after four levels of consumption, Su Chen''s spiritual power has been consumed by one-third, but he did not get any purple energy, which made Su Chen a little disappointed, but Su Chen also To master the law of this ghost cave, the higher the number of layers, the more majestic the corresponding purple energy will be. So at this time, he went directly to the fifth floor without any hesitation, but Su Chen felt something was wrong just as he entered the fifth floor. The suppression of spiritual power here is much higher than that on the fourth floor. Su Chen''s cultivation In order to be directly suppressed to the middle stage of the Tianlin period, the speed of spiritual power loss is also double that of the fourth floor. And at this moment, the even worse news was also encountered by Su Chen. The ghosts here did not come out one by one like in the first four floors, but in groups, and all the ghosts here were in the middle of the Tianlin period. . This surprised Su Chen a little. After all, it was a bit difficult for Su Chen to deal with a group of ghosts in the mid-Tianlin stage, but there was nothing he could do now. Su Chen had already felt that he was surrounded by ghosts. However, Su Chen also understood one thing at this moment, that is, the ghosts here exude an aura that is completely different from spiritual power, that is to say, the ghosts here use this to practice. Before he could be surprised, Su Chen had already started fighting with the ghosts. At this time, there were nearly thirty ghosts surrounding him, and Su Chen was not at a disadvantage in fighting thirty ghosts with the same level of cultivation. Fortunately, the thunder and lightning on his body can absolutely suppress the ghosts. At this moment, Su Chen thought about the restraint of the thunder and lightning, and finally solved all the ghosts besieging him. Looking at the purple energy about the size of a stone in his hand, Su Chen did not hesitate and sat directly on the On the ground, set up the enchantment and start refining. With the infusion of spiritual power, this purple energy actually began to resonate with the spiritual power, and then it was directly integrated into Su Chen''s body. At this moment, Su Chen felt the purple energy entering, and it slowly appeared in his mind. A monk appeared. At this moment, there were a lot of ghosts standing in front of the monk, but the monk did not rush, put his hands on his chest, and then listed complicated handprints, and at this moment, a large purple hand fell from the sky, Then it turned into a raging fire and directly surrounded the group of ghosts. Then under the operation of the monk, the purple flame burned the group of ghosts directly. At this time, the monk seemed to have sensed Su Chen''s existence, turned around and said in Su Chen''s direction, "Poor monk!" Zhitong, I have wiped out all the ghosts and ghosts in the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Devils Cave, but I am also seriously injured, now I will pass on this supernatural power to those who are destined, Wang Zhouji!!" At this moment, Zhitong was directly eliminated. Su Chen just wanted to know what this supernatural power was, but now Zhitong disappeared, but Su Chen also got a lot of news, that is, the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Demons Nest originally existed, and the purple flames resembled extremely The body of the raging fire is the world-purifying glazed fire. It seems that this purple energy should be the magical clue left by Zhitong, and Su Chen also discovered something, that is, the pressure and aura of the Jingshi Liulihuo seem to be a bit different from the flame used by Zhitong. But now I can''t control so much now, Su Chen didn''t hesitate to look at the entrance of the sixth floor, but walked in directly, now Su Chen already knew some clues about the power of reincarnation, and Su Chen knew just now There is another thing, that is, the power of reincarnation relies on the power of purifying the world. That is to say, saving a soul or a ghost will gain a share of the power of purifying the world. This is also the basis for Su Chen to go to the sixth floor, and Su Chen guesses that there must be someone with a higher cultivation level in this cave of ten thousand ghosts. ghosts. When Su Chen stepped into the sixth floor, Su Chen found that the suppression of cultivation here was even higher. Now he has suppressed to the point where the Tianlin period was perfect, and now Su Chen feels very much. When it comes to suppression, even the flow of spiritual power at this moment is hindered. At this time, a ghost appeared in front of Su Chen, but Su Chen felt the coercion of this person, which belonged to the peak fluctuation of Tianlin period, and this fluctuation was still rising. At this moment, Su Chen actually had a little excitement in his heart. As long as the cultivation base of the ghosts has not entered the stage of crossing the gods, then it can be solved for Su Chen, even if the Tianlin stage is completed. At this moment, Su Chen took the lead. Since it is necessary to save the souls of the dead, how to do so is Su Chen''s method. At this moment, lightning surged in Su Chen''s hands, and the phantom of Thunder God appeared behind him, and then he punched the ghost in front of him directly. But this ghost is not an ordinary person, but directly dodged Su Chen''s punch, but this is exactly what Su Chen meant, after all, this is just a false move, and the real killer move lies on this ghost''s head. At this moment, a thunder god was standing on top of the ghost''s head, and then the thunder god stepped down fiercely towards the ghost''s head, Shura thunder god stepped on it seven times, the ghost was also shocked, but when he wanted to resist, he realized it was already too late up. Thor had already made his first kick, and the ghost barely blocked it, but when he stepped on the second time, the ghost was directly turned into scum. At this moment, Su Chen looked at the purple energy in his hand and said happily. It turns out that there are more purple energy here than the thirty on the fifth floor, but the price paid here is also more than that on the fifth floor. Gains and returns are also equal. Without hesitation, Su Chen began to refine this purple energy, and then saw that his power of purifying the world had improved again. Su Chen is also in a good mood now, after all, he has not used the three spells yet. Thinking of this, Su Chen decided to go to the blog again. He didn''t bring it on the sixth floor, but directly entered the seventh floor. Chapter 2357 While Su Chen was still breaking into the cave of ghosts, Zhang Jingjing brought the raging fire to the dead volcano. Feeling the hot temperature, Zhang Jingjing and raging fire were surprisingly excited, wishing to jump into the volcano immediately. And this time they came here to find the Fire Flame Crystal in the dead volcano. Now that they arrived at this place, Zhang Jingjing could already feel the restlessness in his body, the feeling of wanting to jump down and bathe in the magma. This is especially the case with the Jingshi Liulihuo at this moment. Now he needs further evolution, which is to absorb the energy of the fire crystal. Thinking of Zhang Jingju jumping directly into the magma, if others see this, he will definitely be shocked. After all, the temperature of the magma is simply unbearable for ordinary people, and even people in the god-passing stage cannot directly enter the magma with their whole bodies. However, after Zhang Jingjing entered, there was no harm and he started to swim in it. The fire seemed to have entered his own home, and the two of them were carried in the magma like this, but Zhang Jingjing was not idle. Now the two of them Go into it and quickly absorb the energy in the magma. About three hours later, Zhang Jingjing dived into the lava with raging fire. No one would have thought that the consumption of magma would be empty, and it was still a huge cave. Zhang Jingjing walked into the cave with raging fire at this moment. At this time, the two of them walked to the cave and found the crystal of fire at the beginning, but the two of them didn''t look at it, but walked directly inside, because the crystal of fire on the edge of the cave had too many impurities, the two of them What is needed is pure fire crystals. As the two of them went deeper, the purity of the fire crystals they encountered became more and more pure, and the temperature in the cave was also getting higher and higher at this time, but the two of them had nothing to be afraid of, after all, for them, fire was their friends. As the two entered the cave deeper and deeper, they finally stopped at one place, because the purity of the fire crystal here had reached the needs of the two, and the two did not hesitate, but could only sit cross-legged. On the ground, absorb the energy in the crystal of fire. At this time, Ao Lie followed Master Songhe and You Taoist to the wild and dead place, which is full of dense forests. After the three of them walked in, Ao Lie suddenly felt a kind of cordial feeling, as if seeing his own Like loved ones. At this time, runes began to appear on Ao Lie, and the body of the barbarian god also began to appear by itself at this moment. Master Songhe and You Taoist looked at Ao Lie''s appearance, and felt happy in their hearts. For them, it was also completed Master''s wish. As the two of them walked into the depths of the forest, Ao Lie''s wildness aroused at this moment, he couldn''t help roaring like a king entering the forest, but with Ao Lie''s roaring, the whole forest began to stir . Afterwards, a large number of animals began to rush towards Ao Lie, but they did not hurt Ao Lie, but knelt in front of Ao Lie, just like a servant welcoming his master. At this moment, Ao Lie actually had the bestial desire. At this moment, the characteristics of beasts began to appear on his body. At the same time, Ao Lie''s aura was also rising sharply, and the coercion of the whole person became stronger and stronger. Moreover, at the most terrifying moment, Ao Lie started to dance with his hands and feet at this moment, but Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a supernatural power. Watching Ao Lie demonstrate the supernatural powers of Wandering Taoist and Master Songhe, he also breathed a sigh of relief, because this supernatural power is officially a barbarian god''s supernatural power and beast control book, and it also has the strength to surpass all things, so the surge of Ao Lie''s aura at this moment is all It is related to the Beast Control Book. Seeing that Ao Lie''s aura is getting stronger and stronger, and the body of the barbarian god is also changing at this moment, I can see that Ao Lie''s body has turned into a bronze color at this moment, and began to change towards gold. Seeing that the time is ripe, Master Songhe is fat Lie swallowed the elixir given to him. Ao Lie also quickly swallowed it. Not long after taking it, Ao Lie burst into a palpitating aura instantly, and then thunderstorms began to brew in the sky. Master Songhe looked at the robbery thunder that appeared in the sky and knew that it was Ao Lie is about to start crossing the catastrophe. The power of the tribulation thunder brought by the consummation of crossing the gods to the first level of crossing the gods is ridiculously strong, but Master Songhe and You Taoist can''t help Ao Lie, because the existence of this tribulation thunder is to test whether the barbarian gods are compatible at this moment. qualified. With the effect of the medicine, Ao Lie''s aura became stronger and stronger, and the thunderstorms in the sky became more and more brutal. Finally, Ao Lie''s aura had skyrocketed to the third-level strength of God Crossing, and Ao Lie stopped the rise of his aura. . At this moment, the thunderbolt in the sky was also brewing, and then a huge thunderbolt struck towards Ao Lie, and Ao Lie let the thunderbolt fall directly on him without hiding. Then Ao Lie''s body began to erupt with blazing brilliance, and a huge phantom of a barbarian god appeared in Jie Lei at this moment. He held Jie Lei with one hand, and put the other on Ao Lie''s head. With the appearance of the barbarian god, Ao Lie''s breath also gradually stabilized. At this moment, Ao Lie has finally completed the first step of becoming a barbarian god, and at this time, with the disappearance of the barbarian god, Ao Lie also successfully survived the tribulation and thunder. In doing so, one came to a place. Looking at Su Chen, at this moment Su Chen had already fought on the seventh floor, and the ghosts in front of him had already reached the level of the early stages of the God-Walking Stage. Fortunately, there were only two of them, and Su Chen could still handle them. However, things didn''t seem as simple as Su Chen thought. At this moment, the seventh floor suddenly became agitated, and then four different ghosts appeared in front of Su Chen, and their cultivation base was even more terrifying. Xiu Wei, Su Chen really panicked now. If his cultivation base was not suppressed, Su Chen would definitely not be afraid, but now that his cultivation base is not even at the Tianlin stage, it is still a bit difficult to deal with the ghosts at the Transcending God stage, and Su Chen''s number has increased, Su Chen''s current advantage is completely complete No, they can only be beaten passively. Su Chen has been forced into a corner at this moment. Now that he wants the spell, he has no way to cast the spell directly. As the spell is read, the whole spell starts to burn violently, and then the whole space seems to be separated. Similarly, Su Chen''s cultivation was restored immediately at this moment. At this moment, the perfect aura of crossing the gods is spreading in this space, Su Chen is not dodging, but directly facing the attack from the opposite side, and at this time the six ghosts are completely panicked, and they don''t even think about the person in front of them. Why can it skyrocket to this point so quickly. Chapter 2358 At this moment, Su Chen directly punched the ghost in front of him. Following Su Chen''s attack on these ghosts, these ghosts also saw the horror of Su Chen, and wanted to run for their lives, but what Su Chen saw would make him run away. That. With the temporary recovery of Su Chen''s cultivation base, the three ghosts were also successfully eliminated by Su Chen. Seeing the purple energy in his hand, Su Chen was very happy, and it reached the size of three basketballs. Then Su Chen hurriedly refined it, During the external refining process, Su Chen also discovered a big problem. As the ghosts go deeper into the cave, Su Chen finds that everything here is a bit strange. Since there are all ghosts here, he doesn''t feel the existence of any treasures, and these ghosts can''t appear out of thin air, let alone without any foreign objects. existed for such a long time. With the completion of refining, Su Chen wanted to explore the seventh floor carefully, and wanted to see what is different here, or the source of the strong ghost aura here, it is impossible that there is nothing there. As Su Chen searched, Su Chen didn''t find anything, which made Su Chen more and more confused about what was different here. Restless, as if touching some strange substance. Then Su Chen took out the soul-calling banner, but at this time the soul-calling banner flew out directly, Su Chen hurriedly caught up, but found that the soul-calling banner flew under a tree and stopped, Su Chen also observed carefully at this moment This tree, but this tree is full of weirdness. This tree does not bear attractive fruits like the tree of the Shenwei Dynasty, but the fruits on this tree are all the same as human heads, and the shapes of the fruits are different. There are children, adults, and so on. For the old man, this surprised Su Chen directly, and he didn''t understand what this tree was. But at this time, the soul-calling banner suddenly emitted strange fluctuations. At this moment, all the fruits on the tree turned into the appearance of the old man, and at this time, the soul-calling banner stayed right above the tree. Then the whole tree started to move, and strange souls began to appear on each head fruit, and then they were sucked into the soul-calling banner. With the strange soul provided by these strange human-head fruits, the soul-calling banner at this moment began to emit as if awakened. Weird purple light. The head fruit absorbed by the soul-calling banner shrank completely and began to fall to the ground. After a while, the whole head fruit fell off. At this moment, the soul-calling banner returned to Su Chen''s hand as if he had eaten enough. At this time, the entire human head tree also began to shrink, as if it was dead. Su Chen also understood at this moment that the fruit on this tree is the existence of a person''s soul, and the soul-calling banner absorbed their souls and caused the tree to grow. It loses its nourishment, so it starts to wither. However, when Su Chen came back from the soul-calling banner, Su Chen actually extracted a large amount of purple energy from the soul-calling banner at this moment. Su Chen is going to be happy now. With the completion of refining, Su Chen''s accumulated power of purifying the world will also begin at this moment. produce a qualitative change. With the accumulation of the power of purifying the world, a light purple appeared on Su Chen''s body at this moment. With the manifestation of the power of purifying the world, the purple color gradually became thicker. At this moment, Su Chen could clearly feel a kind of power Awakening within oneself, as if something was taking root and sprouting. Feeling this change, Su Chen felt a burst of happiness in his heart, because this change meant that the prototype of his power of reincarnation had been formed, and now he needed to completely awaken his power of reincarnation. At this time, Zhang Jingjing and Liehuo also slowly opened their eyes, seeing that all the fire crystals around them turned into ordinary stones at this moment, and the aura of the two people at this moment was already hot and unbearable. Like grilling on the stove. However, the two of them enjoyed this feeling very much, and with the passage of time, the momentum of the two of them changed. At this moment, Zhang Jingjing''s face was filled with a satisfied smile, and now he had accumulated enough strength to break through to God of Crossing. The realm of perfection. Then Agni also returned to Zhang Jingjing''s body, and the two people who had already reached their limit, after merging, the breath between the two had exceeded the limit, as Zhang Jingjing sat down and began to digest this energy. But at this moment, the entire volcanic cave began to shake violently, and then the entire volcano seemed to come alive. Zhang Jingjing understood that this was the precursor of the tribulation thunder, that is to say, he had already broken through to the ninth level of crossing the gods. strength. With the gathering of tribulation thunders, Zhang Jingjing also became excited. After all, he can also break through to the ninth level of crossing the gods now, but what he has to do now is to find a way to survive the impact of the tribulation thunders. After the thunderstorms gathered, an earth-shattering energy fell directly from the sky, and even fell directly on Zhang Jingjing''s body with the volcano, but Zhang Jingjing didn''t move at all, but let the thunderstorm fall on him. himself. Su Chen''s robbing the thunder was very powerful, but it had no effect when it landed on Zhang Jingjing''s body. Looking carefully, he found that there was a protective cover between the robbing thunder and Zhang Jingjing''s body. This also made the whole tribulation thunder useless. About half an hour later, the thunder cloud dissipated, and Zhang Jingjing also stood up. At this moment, the aura emanating from Zhang Jingjing''s body has also undergone a huge change. At this moment, a change has taken place. Zhang Jingjing looked at the things that had changed. It turned out that he was no longer at the stage of crossing the gods, but full of the aura of becoming a god. The ninth level of crossing the gods is the nine steps that need to be taken to become a god, and each step changes, which is why the ninth level of crossing the gods must be above the perfection of crossing the gods, and at this time two rings appeared on Zhang Jingjing''s body, which also means Zhang Jingjing has already entered the second level of cultivation of God of Crossing. At this time, Ao Lie has also completed his ultimate evolution at this moment. With the stability of his breath, Ao Lie''s cultivation base has also entered the ninth level of crossing the gods at this moment, and the barbaric divine body has also reached the perfect state at this moment. The Beast Collection has also achieved preliminary results, and Ao Lie at this moment is also completely reborn. Master Songhe and Taoist You rushed to Ao Lie at this moment, seeing the changes in Ao Lie, the two of them were also very happy, which also means that what their master said is correct, there are indeed people in this world who can A person who awakens the barbarian body. At this time, Su Chen also ended up meditating, and his gaze was also aimed at the eighth floor. Now that he was already on the seventh floor, it was difficult to get replenishment, the only thing he could do was to enter the eighth floor. Chapter 2359 At this moment, Su Chen also walked on the eighth floor, but just after entering the eighth floor, he suddenly found that the environment here is completely different from the outside. It is full of human scenery, with beautiful lakes, flowers, and more. There are numerous bird ringtones. Su Chen now feels as if he has entered a garden in a sect, but what makes Su Chen nervous is the consumption of spiritual power just like the first seven floors, which makes Su Chen clearly feel that this is not the world , but the cave of ten thousand ghosts. At this time, the ghosts on this floor also appeared, but the difference is that the ghosts here don''t have any ghost appearance, just like a person, and seeing Su Chen''s appearance, they didn''t reject Su Chen''s appearance like the other floors . Instead, he warmly invited Su Chen to come to his place, and then took Su Chen for a stroll around this place regardless of Su Chen''s reluctance. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Su Chen couldn''t help but admire, in this kind of place There is still such a scene. And this ghost also saw Su Chen''s thoughts, so he also explained to Su Chen that these trees were found by himself from outside, but the words of hope made Su Chen alert. can go out! ! ! At this time, the ghost also saw the change in Su Chen''s face, and quickly said that he didn''t go out to live and harm humans, but simply collected some seeds, and he didn''t have that deep hatred for humans. This sentence made Su Chen a little unbelievable. I didn''t expect ghosts to have a good impression of humans. At this moment, they also walked into a pavilion. The ghost invited Su Chen to come in for tea. This ghost is like a chatterbox, inviting Su Chen to do this and that, Su Chen is a little embarrassed, but this ghost is still inviting Su Chen to drink tea just like a human being. Seeing that Su Chen didn''t move, the ghost was also a little embarrassed. He looked at Su Chen and said something that was in his heart. "Human!! To be honest, I was also a human a long time ago, but now I don''t know if I am a human. Maybe the only thing I can tell now is my human skin." "Little friend, haven''t you thought about what will happen when a person comes to the cave of ten thousand ghosts!!" Su Chen was also shocked when he heard what this person said. He didn''t expect that the person in front of him was also human, and This human seems to have something to say. "This cave of myriad ghosts may have existed longer than the Shenwei Dynasty. Back then, I was as young and ignorant as you, and I came to this cave of myriad ghosts with my own passion to kill demons and demons, and benefit mankind. , but I didn¡¯t expect the horror here is really beyond my imagination.¡± "I think you can also feel that the higher the number of floors here, the higher the corresponding ghost cultivation level, and the more obvious the suppression of human spiritual power. At that time, I was not afraid, and I went all the way to the ninth floor. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would surrender directly here.¡± "You don''t know what I saw, but you will be very surprised if you see it, because this fact will shock you out of all your memories. If I''m not wrong, you must have come into contact with that memory, which is Zhitong. memory." "And when you enter the ninth floor and you know that the eminent monk who got the eminent monk and sacrificed his life for human beings turned out to be the last person, I believe you will also think that my confidence has collapsed!!!" "Besides, Zhitong''s way to improve his cultivation is to use these ghosts. I think you are also wondering why such ghosts can appear out of thin air, and who told them to use ghost energy to practice. These answers are Zhitong, that is, the entire myriad ghosts. Creator of the Devil''s Nest!!!" Su Chen was about to explode when he heard these words. If what this person said was true, then what was the power of purifying the world that he had collected, not to mention that he had eliminated Zhitong''s subordinates, but why didn''t he see Zhitong come out? Prevent! ! This matter has exceeded Su Chen''s imagination. Who can figure out what the truth of this matter is, but the person in front of him, Su Chen, still can''t believe it. If he has chosen to surrender, why can he still exist? Does Zhitong still want him to live? ! ! All these questions point to the ninth floor, and there is nothing bad about Su Chen''s world-cleaning power, which means that at present, these world-cleaning powers are not harmful to him. If it is so sharp, go to the ninth floor to find it. At this time, the person in front of him could see that Su Chen still wanted to enter, and he had nothing to say at this moment, so he could only step aside and let Su Chen enter the ninth floor. The person in front of Su Chen, although he didn''t know his name, but he helped him once. Su Chen has already reached the ninth floor. Compared with the eighth floor, the ninth floor is not so big. gorgeous. There is only one thing similar to a Buddhist hall, and there is a monk sitting in the middle. Looking at this monk, Su Chen knows who it is, it should be Zhitong, and Zhitong also opened his eyes at this time. "Little friend Su Chen, you are here after all. I thought the guy on the eighth floor would persuade you, but since you are here, I still have something to tell you." "You believe that you already know this Ten Thousand Ghosts and Devil''s Nest in your memory. To be honest, I destroyed them. But I destroyed their bodies at that time, but I have nothing to do with their souls. I can only die here by myself. I hope With the help of your own body, you can suppress everything here." "But I still think too much. I didn''t expect that the ghosts here are all concentrated in the soul. When I passed away, they attached to my body and imprisoned my soul. So what you see now is no longer true. it''s me." At this time, Zhitong''s face began to show a painful expression, as if something was torturing him, and at this time Zhitong''s voice also changed, and it turned out to be neither male nor female. "I didn''t expect you, a monk, to be able to say so many words. You didn''t expect it to be this level at the beginning. If people outside know that the Zhitong who saved the world is now a member of our family, believe it. Their expressions must be very exciting." Chapter 2360 At this moment, Su Chen was also shocked. Zhitong''s statement just now exceeded his expectations. It turned out that Zhitong''s death was true, and now Zhitong is no longer the original Zhitong. At this time, Zhitong''s body began to change into the appearance of another person, and this person looked at Su Chen coldly, "Humans are really troublesome creatures. The environment here was so beautiful back then, but now Then, it turned into a mass grave!!" "These are all caused by you humans, so now is the time for you to eat your own bad results, so don''t be unwilling now, because soon you will be like us!!" After speaking, this person rushed over directly, and at this time he had turned into a ferocious female ghost, Su Chen quickly avoided, but under the condition of being suppressed to the extreme, his speed was a bit impressive It''s not the same, and then Su Chen''s left shoulder was directly pierced. Su Chen endured the pain and hid by force, but the female ghost still didn''t want to let him go, his attack was still going on, Su Chen could only dodge with difficulty now, he thought of taking out his spell, wanting to He recovered his cultivation base, but the female ghost in front of him didn''t give him any chance at all. With the attack of the female ghost, the wounds on Su Chen''s body became more and more. Every wound was mercilessly venting Su Chen''s vitality. Now Su Chen had no way to resist the female ghost in front of him. Just when Su Chen wanted to continue to dodge, the female ghost in front of him stopped. He looked at Su Chen with a sneer, "Human, I know what you are thinking now, and now I will give you a chance. I like the way you humans have hope and then hope turns to despair." After hearing this, Su Chen didn''t care what the female ghost said behind him. He quickly took out a spell and ignited it instantly. The cultivation was finally temporarily restored. Su Chen doesn''t care about anything at this moment? Great God, I didn¡¯t expect that you would end up being a brat in the end, and you would want to kill me just based on your perfect cultivation of God Transcendence Stage, it¡¯s too much to look down on me!!¡± After speaking, this female ghost also showed her own cultivation, which was much higher than Su Chen''s Su Chen, and Su Chen also keenly recognized this coercion, wanting to compare with the female ghost in front of her. Reached the scope of the god period. But at this moment, Su Chen didn''t panic at all, panic now doesn''t help, it''s better to give it a go, after speaking, Su Chen rushed up, Su Chen was surrounded by lightning, and the golden picture of the king of mountains and rivers slowly unfolded, but in the face of this This kind of oppressive force, but the female ghost in front of her didn''t feel it at all. With just a wave of his hand, Su Chen wanted to be hit directly by a Tyrannosaurus rex, and flew upside down. The golden picture of the emperor of Shanhe Sheji also collapsed at this moment, and Su Chen also spit out a mouthful of blood, which is enough to see that this female ghost How strong is his cultivation base. Su Chen, who fell to the ground, immediately stood up. He didn''t believe that his own strength would lead to such a result. At this moment, he directly used the seven steps of Shura Thunder God, and the female ghost in front of him just took a look, and then gently With a wave of his hand, Thor actually collapsed directly. At this moment, Su Chen understood that the female ghost in front of him was far beyond his own cultivation, as if a child was fighting an adult with a weapon, there was no chance of winning at all, but at this moment Su Chen still didn''t want to give up. He still has a trick that is useless, and that is the power of time. At this moment, Su Chen also decided to use his time magic power. With the use of time magic power, the female ghost in front of him finally took a look, but that''s all. At this moment, Su Chen directly summoned the Space-Time Thunder God through the power of time, but before the Space-Time Thunder God could make a move, Su Chen collapsed directly because his body could not bear this level of coercion. The female ghost in front of her laughed directly. It seemed that the human being in front of her was a bit of fun, and she had mastered the power of time, but her cultivation was too low to bear the physical demands of the power of time. At this time, Mo Yu, who had not heard any news, was cultivating in a mysterious cave at this moment, and at this moment there was a person who had a lot of imagination with him in front of him. After a while, Mo Yu opened his eyes, "Grandfather, I still It is impossible to understand how space-time space is used." Space-time space This is also the truly terrifying place of the Void family. The degree of mastery of space magic can be roughly divided into three stages. The first stage is to create a small space, which is similar to the storage ring. The second stage can create A space that is different from the current space, and the strength of the space is directly related to people. And the third stage is the most terrifying stage, that is to transfer everything in this space to another space, or even directly hide in another space. Because of its powerful power, the Void Clan will not go out at all. And now Mo Yu is learning the most important magical power of the Void Clan. Looking at the grandson in front of him, this old man is full of kindness, and he is not angry at all because he has not grasped it. He stroked Mo Yu''s head and said, "In addition to the necessary meditation, the supernatural powers of the Void Clan also need a condition, that is, life and death!!!" "That is to say, when you encounter a situation that cannot be changed, you may be able to awaken the strongest supernatural power of the Void Clan. Remember the magic feather, you must pass on the critique of the Void Clan. We can''t be born, so with this The task still depends on you to complete it!!" Mo Yu mentions your head and knows that he has a great responsibility, so he sat down without any complaints and thought that he could quickly understand the principle of it. At this time, Su Chen was still fighting with the female ghost, and now he had already put his own All the methods and magical powers were used, but there was still no way to hurt the female ghost. The current Su Chen used supernatural powers for a long time. Now his body has started to struggle a little, as if he couldn''t stand upright even if he set himself up, the female ghost in front of him laughed directly. I thought it would be a good plaything, but I didn''t expect it to be a coward. Now he has lost interest in Su Chen, and now he decides to kill Su Chen. Chapter 2361 Su Chen has nothing I can do now. Facing this female ghost''s fatal blow, Su Chen wants to close his eyes now, but at this moment, Su Chen''s cultivation is weakening at this moment. The current Su Chen has no way to weaken it. There is almost no way to settle this gap in strength. The difference now is that Su Chen''s fighting spirit is still there, and he doesn''t want to admit defeat. For him, he has never surrendered when he has encountered strong enemies so many times. Also more impossible. He took out the last remaining talisman. At this moment, his cultivation base has recovered again, but this is also his only chance. Now he looks at the female ghost in front of him. Although he has no choice but decides to fight. The Golden Mountains, Rivers, Sheji Emperor Map unfolded, and the space-time river manifested. However, it was not over yet. At this moment, Su Chen summoned the Space-time Thunder God again, and the Space-Time Thunder God controlled these two different supernatural powers. At this moment, Su Chen''s body is completely unable to bear this level of burden. His body is gradually disintegrating, and his whole body is like a bloody person, but Su Chen doesn''t care at all. Forced to drive. And Su Chen''s reckless behavior really surprised the female ghost. He didn''t expect that this human being would be so desperate. The power of a combination of supernatural powers. He wanted to stop Su Chen quickly, but it was already too late. Su Chen still finished his preparations. Suddenly, a strong light burst out from the Space-Time Thunder God. At this moment, the two supernatural powers have been completely integrated into the Space-Time Thunder God, and the burst of light suddenly appeared. . This kind of coercion even directly affected the entire ninth-floor Myriad Ghosts Nest. At this time, the female ghost was already crazy and he wanted to stop it quickly, but now Su Chen had already punched, mixed with strong light, and Thor Storm''s punch directly After hitting the female ghost, the female ghost screamed and was swallowed by the intense light. Just when Su Chen thought he had won, the female ghost at this moment suddenly rushed into the smoke and grabbed Su Chen''s neck, but now Su Chen had no strength to resist, and the blow just now had consumed all of Su Chen''s strength. Spiritual power, getting him now is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. Just when Su Chen was about to give up, a purple radiance suddenly appeared on Su Chen''s body, and then Zhitong''s figure appeared among Su Chen''s boys, "Little friend, I really hope that there are people like you in the human race. I think I have already passed away, but in order to prevent accidents, I still left a trace of my soul here, I hope he can help you!!" After speaking, a huge purple energy surged directly into Su Chen''s body. Now Su Chen is like being in the sea of ??Buddhist scriptures, frantically absorbing all the knowledge in the Buddhist scriptures. Chen unexpectedly emerged in a golden light. The transforming power of Buddhism, the purifying power of purple energy, and the thundering power of Su Chen all appeared on one person here, and how dare the female ghost catch Su Chen at this time? The strength was too much for her to bear. She quickly let go of Su Chen, and at this moment he felt heavy pressure on Su Chen, just like when he met Zhitong back then, it was so deadly and powerless. At this time, after Su Chen received the supplement of the power of the third middle school, his physical strength and spiritual power also recovered immediately. Now he is full of fighting spirit, Su Chen''s Su Chen once again displayed his supernatural powers, and the thunder god disappeared. However, the Thunder God that appeared this time is completely different from before. The cyan Thunder God is actually mixed with purple radiance, and the entire Thor God is emitting golden light at this moment, and the appearance of the Buddha can be clearly seen. The combination of the three kinds of power, the superposition of this kind of power is no longer a single superposition, but has reached a terrifying power increase. The female ghost looked at the human in front of him, and he didn''t think why he could still burst out such energy now. Su Chen moved, Thunder God Bao Gu Guang Yin San had run over the female ghost''s body at this moment, and the burning power of these three forces directly caused the female ghost to suffer unceasingly, but which of these three forces One is not to restrain their existence. But at this moment, Su Chen broke out again, taking advantage of his illness to kill him, in order to prevent accidents, Su Chen hastened to deal with this female ghost. At this moment, the female ghost is desperately suppressing the burning caused by the three forces. There is absolutely no way to stop Su Chen''s attack. And this punch also hit the female ghost firmly, and at this moment the entire female ghost began to collapse, the combination of the three forces only destroyed his body, and the female ghost at this moment also went crazy, "Humans, This body is Zhitong''s body, and this body will not be intact after I die, and you will also bear a crime." "Let me go or I surrender to you, as long as you don''t kill me, I can agree to any conditions," Su Chen hesitated, not how to let the female ghost go, but how to guarantee Zhitong''s body. But at this moment, Zhitong''s body was slowly dissipating, and at the same time, Zhitong''s voice came from the entire ninth floor, "Little friend, I am already dead. Since the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Demons'' Nest is gone, my body It doesn¡¯t work anymore, so I¡¯ll solve it myself!!¡± As Zhitong''s body slowly dissipated, the female ghost also became completely crazy, "You old monk didn''t expect that you would actually choose to self-destruct. You are cruel." With a strong sense of unwillingness, the female ghost also began to slow down Slowly disappear. Su Chen looked at all this coldly and felt very emotional in his heart. He didn''t expect that it would end up like this, but this is the best solution. With the female ghost slowly disappearing, the coercion of the entire ghost cave is also slowing down at this moment. Slowly disappear. When the female ghost was about to disappear, the soul-calling flag flew out again at this moment, directly inhaling the female ghost. Su Chen didn''t understand why the soul-calling flag did this, but since it was already sitting, there was nothing to do. However, after swallowing the soul of the female ghost, the soul-calling banner actually started some kind of transformation at this moment. After confirming that it was safe, Su Chen also sat down and began to transform this purple energy. Now he has signs of awakening. Just an increase in numbers. So one person and one banner began to practice in seclusion. At this moment, the two of them unexpectedly started to increase their aura at the same time, and the purple radiance on Su Chen''s body also began to gradually become stronger, as if a crippled thing was gradually becoming complete. Chapter 2362 One day later, the light on Su Chen and the soul-calling banner was so intense that it almost illuminated the entire ghost cave like daytime. After three hours, the light on Su Chen''s body had turned into a rich purple light, and the purple light disappeared after a while. , and at this time, a purple mark on Su Chen''s parents also disappeared. Su Chen got up and looked at the soul-calling flag beside him. He didn''t expect that the soul-calling flag could be like this, but seeing that the soul-calling flag hadn''t been taken care of, Su Chen could only wait for him beside him. There is still one day to go to the City Lord''s Mansion, Su Chen still has plenty of time. At this moment, Su Chen looked at the purple radiance emanating from his body, and felt a burst of satisfaction in his heart. For him, the feeling of successfully mastering another supreme power is too strange. Now not only the supreme power has improved, but also his cultivation base has also gained a great improvement. The cultivation base successfully broke through to the perfection of crossing the gods, and stepped into the ninth level of crossing the gods, and Su Chen found that his cultivation was not the first level of crossing the gods but the real third level of crossing the gods. This breakthrough shocked Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen also found that not only his cultivation level had improved, but even his soul cultivation level had stepped into the real soul emperor''s cultivation base. Triple breakthrough, this makes Su Chen unable to describe his current mood. Looking at the fluctuations of the soul-calling flag next to him, Su Chen also knows that the soul-calling flag is about to end at this moment. Don''t worry at all, after about an hour, the soul-calling banner also completely stopped changing. At this moment, the soul-calling flag returned to Su Chen''s hand immediately. I didn''t expect that the soul-calling flag would get such an opportunity this time, but when Su Chen was about to go out, he suddenly discovered that his power of reincarnation was not perfect power. But Su Chen didn''t have any dissatisfaction, he knew that the supreme power could not be so easy. Su Chen, who put away the soul-calling banner, is leaving here too, but before leaving, Su Chen decided to give him a break from the ghosts here, after all, for them, if they wander here, it is inevitable that they will be used again , so Su Chen might as well help them once. When Su Chen came outside, the purple radiance of his body was displayed at this moment, and all the ghosts in the entire Ten Thousand Ghosts and Demons Nest were immediately enveloped inside. Su Chen''s power of reincarnation reached the maximum at this moment, and the entire Tens of Thousand Ghosts and Demons Nest was wrapped in purple light at this moment, All the ghosts are excited at this moment, they know that their chance of rescue has come. Even the person on the eighth floor, looking at the purple light surrounding his body at this moment, smiled. He understood the origin of this light, and it must be that man who did it. Thinking of this, he smiled helplessly, which is equivalent to Like him, I came here with my own dream, but he didn''t make it, and became what he is today in order to survive. But looking at the purple radiance on his body, he understood. He looked at the direction of the ninth floor and smiled. He let go of the power in his body and slowly walked to the depths of the radiance. So, when each of the ghosts reached the depths of the purple, they saw a road, and they did not turn back, but went on toward the purple road. In this way, all the ghosts in the entire Ten Thousand Ghosts and Devils Nest were saved at this moment, and Su Chen felt relieved at the moment. After all, he did not live up to the responsibility of the power of reincarnation, and he did not live up to the idea of ??Zhitong. Su Chen came out and looked at the Ten Thousand Ghosts and Devils Cave that had no more yin, Su Chen smiled gratifiedly, and then Su Chen also came directly to the Yanghu Sect. In the Yanghu Sect at this moment, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie were already here I have been waiting for a long time. When the three met, it was inevitable to exchange pleasantries. Su Chen looked at the aura of Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing at this moment, and couldn''t help sighing, for them, there was no slack in the slightest, everyone was getting stronger, but at this moment, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing could feel Su Chen''s change , but the two found that they couldn''t see through Su Chen at all. Especially Su Chen''s current aura is so long and great, just like an expert, but whether there is the accumulation of an expert, just when the three people are feeling each other, the magic feather suddenly appears in front of them , this can''t help but startle everyone. The three of them are lamenting the power of Demoyu''s space ability now. Now Demoyu can travel through any space at will, which can''t help but surprise Su Chen. He has no way to fully control the power of time now. But now Demoyu can master the power of space proficiently. At this time, Mo Yu also looked at Su Chen. He suddenly felt a familiar feeling on Su Chen, and that familiar feeling made Mo Yu think of the other kind of Wukong clan. On the other hand, Su Chen had an expression of seeing it through, not to mention it. At this time, Mo Yu could basically confirm that Su Chen had indeed obtained the power of reincarnation, which surprised Mo Yu. With two supreme powers, the power of time and the power of reincarnation, Su Chen''s cultivation and changes must have been unfathomable. At this time, Mo Yu was already planning to tell Su Chen about the matter of the Yunzong, but at this moment, a carriage suddenly landed at the door of the Yang Huzong, and the person who walked out was Bai Banbing, but at this moment The gauze was still wrapped around Bai Banbing''s face, it seemed that Ao Lie''s injuries hadn''t healed yet. But at this moment, Bai Banbing didn''t have the arrogance of the past. He respectfully stepped forward to invite Su Chen, Mo Yu and the others to board the car and head to the main city mansion. The Lord of the main city has been waiting for them for a long time. The four of them didn''t make it difficult for him. Now the four of them have completely despised Bai Banbing. To them, Bai Banbing is undoubtedly a clown, and there is no threat at all. In this way, the four of them all got into the car. After that, Bai Banbing drove the car for them and immediately went to the main city mansion. In the main city mansion, the city lord has been waiting here for a long time, and he was also surprised to see the four people coming. It has only been a few days since they have not seen the four of them, but they have all improved a lot in cultivation, and their aura is getting more and more majestic. However, the four still knew the rules and immediately went to pay their respects to the city lord. The city lord was also very happy now, so he told the four of them the origin of the battle of the five regions. It turned out that when the Shenwei Dynasty was just established, the four generals under the Shenwei Emperor were waited by the Shenwei Emperor to the current Four Realms. domain battle. Chapter 2363 From this, the Battle of the Five Realms has been determined in this way, and it will be held every five years. Not only is the Battle of the Five Realms a matter that must be paid attention to by each major region, but also the Qilin where the Emperor Shenwei is located. Every time the winners in the battle were basically won by Suzaku Continent and Qilin Continent, our Xuanwu Continent was only second at its best. Moreover, the battle of the five domains has now become the main assessment standard for allocation, and the higher the ranking, the more resources you will get, so now the battle of the five domains also determines the future development of each continent, so you must Pay attention to. But now is not the time to go to the battlefield. Now you can get a new opportunity. This opportunity can strengthen your ability in a certain aspect, and it is the kind of direct promotion without any sequelae. The four of them were also shocked when they heard it. They were promoted without any sequelae, which means that they can directly obtain the enhancement of each ability. For them, this is simply too cool. The city lord laughed when he saw their excitement. . Soon the four of them were brought to a pool, which was the most mysterious pool in the City Lord''s Mansion. It had always been the most important secret in the entire City Lord''s Mansion. No one knew about it for many years. "This pond is called the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond. The most amazing thing about this pond is that it can help people who enter the pond to strengthen an ability at will. I heard that if someone is destined, they can directly transform into a dragon and master invincibility. The dragon supernatural powers. Now the four of them were stunned even more, turning into dragons! ! ! At this time, many people have the opportunity to dream, but at this moment, Su Chen has no fluctuations. To him, transforming into a dragon is not that important. What he thinks about now is to strengthen the direct power of the two supreme beings. Now his power of time has reached the bottleneck period, even the power of reincarnation, because he has improved his power of reincarnation because he has transformed all the ghosts and ghosts, but it is still far from enough for him now. If the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond can really help him break through an ability, then he will definitely be able to improve again, but this kind of hope is still a bit slim, but now is not the time to hesitate, Su Chen and the others are also Quickly jumped in. As soon as the four of them entered, Liu immediately felt that the temperature of the whole pool was different, just like Zhang Jingjing felt that the whole pool was full of ice, and he even felt that he was about to be frozen. And what Ao Lie felt was the heat of the whole pond. He felt like taking a bath in boiling hot water. Mo Yu and Su Chen also felt different, but it was not as exaggerated as Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie. At this moment, Su Chen felt the power of the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond, and he suddenly found that he had entered the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon and his body did not change, just like entering an ordinary pool. Not only did his cultivation base not change, so did his own soul, he even felt as if he hadn''t obtained The approval of Nine Immortals Hualongchi was the same, but it was just when Su Chen doubted himself. Suddenly Su Chen sensed a huge energy pouring directly into Su Chen''s body, as if Su Chen''s whole body was going to be blasted immediately, and then Su Chen''s consciousness entered a special environment. Su Chen opened his eyes, and suddenly found that the place was full of desolation. Su Chen tentatively walked forward, and he suddenly found that this place was like a battlefield, and it was like a cemetery, full of various corpses. Su Chen looked at these corpses, and couldn''t help being surprised, because he had never seen the corpses here in so many dynasties, dragon clan, kun clan, even unicorn clan, etc., were all here, Su Chen sensed The perception is expanded to the maximum, and he has no life here now. Su Chen walked forward and looked at the corpses on the ground. Su Chen found that the power emitted from their bodies after death made him a little breathless. If they were alive, their cultivation must have surpassed them by too much. . Not only that, Su Chen also found a large number of magical weapons scattered on the ground, each of which exuded a terrifying bloody aura, Su Chen picked up one on the ground, but found that such a magical weapon was in his own hands When it was up, everything turned to ashes. This made Su Chen a little unbelievable, he didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but now he didn''t have time to think about it, he walked aimlessly in this battlefield. Suddenly, he found that the corpses here were all looking at one place, and as Su Chen moved forward, he found that there were more and more corpses in front of him, and he could feel that the corpses here had stronger cultivation bases, even Su Chen wanted to As if suffocated. At this time, Su Chen also saw a pond in the distance. Su Chen endured the coercion and hurried to go here. It has the same breath as the immortal dragon pool. It''s just that the aura of the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond here is more intense, as if the one in the City Lord''s Mansion has been completely diluted. Su Chen feels everything here, and it seems that all the holy spirits here come for this pool. But Su Chen was still a little puzzled. He didn''t know what magic power this pool had that could attract so many holy spirits to snatch it, and he couldn''t feel any power in front of this pool, as if there was nothing. But when Su Chen was in a daze, suddenly the whole pool began to emit golden light, as if something was about to come out, Su Chen was a little surprised, he didn''t expect that he would encounter such a good thing when he came here for the first time. At this time, the whole lake was also divided into two parts. At this time, the thing exuding golden light was slowly revealed. Su Chen found that it was a long spear, and Su Chen was a little dazed looking at this long spear. He felt the horror of this long spear. Seeing that this is what all the holy spirits are fighting for, Su Chen also understood the treasure of this long spear. Looking carefully, Su Chen found that the power of this long spear alone has surpassed There are too many divine majesties. Su Chen hurried down to pick up the spear, but at this moment he found that the spear was repelling him, as if he didn''t want him to have it. Su Chen was trying again, but at this time the spear suddenly turned into a holy spirit Su Chen also discovered that the holy spirit was in the shape of a dragon. Chapter 2364 This is also the first time for Su Chen to meet a live dragon, and he was immediately stunned. He didn''t think that there was really a dragon in this pool, but at this moment Su Chen also found that the dragon in front of him seemed to be the same as the legendary one. Different from other dragons, this dragon has a more fierce majesty, just like many magical weapons. Su Chen was also shocked when he thought of this, the power of the magic weapon, combined with the many magic weapons here, has become useless waste, all the power has disappeared, it seems that this dragon should be the illusion of many magic weapons here That''s why it looks different from the dragon in his impression. In fact, Su Chen did guess the reason. This dragon was formed by the combination of many magical weapons, and the combination of many mysterious races here gave this dragon many abilities. Su Chen''s eyes are going to be on fire right now, this dragon really makes him really like it, but this dragon doesn''t seem to have much interest in Su Chen, it changed from a dragon shape directly to a weapon, and then sneaked into the Nine Immortals In Hualongchi. But how could Su Chen let him run away like this, Su Chen dived directly into the water, after a lot of searching, he finally found the halberd again, Su Chen wanted to reach out to take it, but at this moment the halberd directly took him shake off. Su Chen didn''t give up, he wanted to quickly surrender the halberd, but the halberd seemed to be fine at the moment, only to see that the halberd suddenly exploded with terrifying power, Su Chen was directly shocked at this moment, at this moment The explosive power of this halberd has exceeded all his cognition. This kind of coercion is like a nine-day god bullying a mortal, but Su Chen is not afraid at the moment, thinking that he has already accomplished too many impossible tasks with his own efforts and awakened the power of time With the power of reincarnation, the opponents in each battle are far beyond his own cultivation, so there is nothing to be afraid of Su Chen now. At this moment, Su Chen was full of fighting spirit, with blue and purple brilliance on his body. Under the blessing of the power of time and the power of reincarnation, Su Chen''s aura soared to a limit. At this moment, he had reached the cultivation base of the god stage. However, even after breaking through to the stage of the gods, Su Chen still felt a strong sense of powerlessness. The only good thing was that the coercion he felt was much smaller now, so he was still a little excited at the moment, so taking advantage of the increase in combat power, He rushed towards the halberd quickly, wanting to take it down in one go. But the halberd''s resistance directly shattered Su Chen''s fantasy, how could he succumb to the hands of a human race who is not as good as him now! ! The halberd''s resistance became more and more fierce, but Su Chen was not afraid at all, he had already discovered that the person in front of him Chang Ji didn''t seem to know how to use his abilities, just like a child who held a gun but didn''t know how to shoot it. This is also an opportunity for Su Chen. He wants to seize this opportunity. At this moment, Su Chen simply doesn''t care. The power of time and the power of reincarnation are mixed. It''s actually scared, it itself is a spiritual creature whose spiritual intelligence is not fully enlightened, and it''s scared when it sees Su Chen''s supernatural power! ! ! At this moment, the long halberd just knelt down in front of Su Chen, begging Su Chen for mercy, and Su Chen hurried down the donkey to grab the long halberd, as if accepting his fate, without any resistance at all. At this moment, Su Chen looked at the halberd in his hand, with a smile on his face. He knew that this halberd would be another great discovery of his own. As Su Chen held the halberd, the halberd seemed to accept his fate at this moment, and he was sending his own power to Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen felt the energy sent by the halberd, and a long thought in his heart seemed to be It can be realized. In fact, for Su Chen, starting from the Great Xia Dynasty, Su Chen wanted to create a physical supernatural power that truly belonged to him, but due to various reasons, his physical supernatural power was not very perfect, even if he used the power of time as the foundation, it still wouldn''t work. But now with the addition of the halberd''s ability, Su Chen felt that he could take his physical supernatural power to a new height. At this moment, Su Chen directly used the power of the halberd to catalyze another magical power of the body. The Way of Time is already the greatest power in this world, and the only thing that can be compared with the Way of Time is the power of reincarnation. At this moment, Su Chen has decided to use the power of reincarnation as the foundation to create another supernatural power of his own body, but before that, Su Chen looked at the many corpses in front of him, and he still felt sorry, and then Su Chen used the power of reincarnation to start to save the people here. everything. With the continuous rotation of the power of reincarnation, the corpses on the ground turned into dozens of light spots here, and then went to a little bit of the sky, and the corpses above were also more and more at this moment, the light spots above the sky at this moment It turns out that there are more. Then, after an hour, there were no corpses on the whole ground, and they had turned into stars. At this moment, Su Chen looked at the many mysterious races that had already ascended, and felt mixed feelings in his heart. He didn''t think that there were all these people. Looking at the people who had already been transformed, and seeing that they were already standing in front of him, Su Chen felt happy when he saw such a huge power of snacks, and he quickly started to practice. And in the main city mansion here, Su Chen and Mo Yu seem to have found a familiar direction, and they all started to sprint in their direction with all their strength. At this time, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie also looked relaxed and comfortable like It''s like enjoying something. At this moment, the purple radiance on Su Chen''s body began to slowly merge into his body, and at the same time, the breath of the whole person also began to grow like an explosion. At this moment, the color of Su Chen''s body began to change from diamond-like to purple. At this time, the power of the halberd was also absorbed by Su Chen. At this moment, the power erupting from Su Chen''s body is no longer pure purple, but also has a sharp aura like a halberd. At this moment, Su Chen''s body begins to erupt with an aura like a sword, and at the same time, there is a tyrannical aura like a weapon. The two auras finally stabilized on Su Chen''s body. At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes were red, looking at his body, Su Chen was extremely satisfied. When proving his body, Su Chen named him Jishen Final Dao, but now in this state Su Chen named him Jishen Tyranny! ! ! Su Chen in this state is like a tyrannical weapon that is invincible and fearless. Chapter 2365 At this moment in the main city mansion, the city lord suddenly felt a strong aura, he hurried outside the main city mansion, and at this time in the air of the main city mansion, a gorgeous floating warship was driving, and there were only two people inside. All exude a terrifying coercion. At this time, two people also drove the floating battleship to the sky above the main city mansion, and at this moment one of them suddenly stepped forward, "Master, you said that this time the battle of the five domains, our Xuanwu domain will have more candidates than last time." okay?!" The domain owner did not answer but looked down at the main city mansion, then closed his eyes and began to perceive, and then began to laugh. He just sensed that two of the four people in the main city mansion made him full of interest . At this moment, the domain owner turned his head and said to the person just now, "This time the staff is likely to be more amazing than last time, because I have already felt that there are several interesting things in it!!" Afterwards, the Domain Lord didn''t speak but directly stepped off the floating battleship and walked towards the City Lord''s Mansion. There were already people waiting here for a long time outside the City Lord''s Mansion. At this time, the domain owner will personally come to inspect the newcomers. When the city lord was welcoming the domain lord, the four people in the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond all woke up at this moment. This time, when they woke up, the auras of the four people all rose, and at this time the city lord and the domain lord also felt the four people''s aura. To wake up, without too much nonsense, the city lord led the domain lord directly to the front of the four people. At this moment, the four people are still getting familiar with their respective auras, and all four of them seem to have awakened where they need it most. At this moment, the city lord and the domain lord walked in at the same time, and the domain lord felt the fluctuations of the ten people more clearly once they entered. "I didn''t expect that I was wrong. I thought there were only two fun guys. I didn''t expect that these four people are equally good, and each has its own characteristics." Although the domain owner said this, his eyes were still on Su. on dust. He looked at Su Chen with more and more confused eyes. Now he couldn''t understand Su Chen''s cultivation, and he couldn''t understand why there was something attractive about Su Chen, just like a beautiful woman. I want it but I am attracting myself to see it. This is how he feels when he is the domain owner now. Now he wants to study Su Chen carefully, but this time is not the time, but just when Wuzhu was about to get rid of this problem, he suddenly felt the tyranny in his body It was as if there was an ancient demon living in Su Chen''s body. But if you think about it, it''s not. Instead, it''s like a blood-stained sword, full of bloody tyranny, which makes the domain owner even more curious about Su Chen''s origin at this moment, but the fleeting feeling makes the domain owner feel even more to uneasiness. But now it seems that Su Chen doesn''t seem to be threatening, and the domain master didn''t say anything else. Looking at the four people in front of him, there is a hint of excitement now, because the domain master actually feels something that he has never felt before. Feel. He suddenly found that the four people in front of him seemed to be much stronger than he had imagined. Looking at this group of young people, the city lord couldn''t help laughing. He knew that some of the four young people in front of him were originally Su Chen. Unexpectedly, one person can still challenge three victories with such a great cultivation base of transcendental power. At this moment, the aura on Su Chen''s body began to skyrocket at this moment, and the domain lord and city lord at this moment were all stunned. No one thought that Su Chen would burst out of aura at this moment. There was a vortex. All the spiritual power in the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond was concentrated on Su Chen alone, but at this moment Su Chen has not noticed anything, he is still feeling the tyrannical power in his body, he did not expect that the power of reincarnation is originally The power to purify all things has now become the source of tyranny. And at this moment, the long halberd turned into a dragon shape, swimming around Su Chen in the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond, everyone was stunned at this moment, no one thought that there would be a dragon appearing in this situation . Everyone began to look at Su Chen at this moment. At this moment, the tyrannical aura on Su Chen''s body began to rise rapidly. Ao Lie and others had already sensed the dangerous aura on Su Chen''s body, so they hurried forward to stop Su Chen, but at this moment he found that the three of them There was no way to get close to Su Chen. The dragon in the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond actually blocked three people. At this moment, Su Chen opened his eyes, and suddenly a tyrannical aura swept across the entire city lord''s mansion. The city lord immediately made a move and punched Su Chen directly. He thought that he could wake up Su Chen with one punch, but he didn''t expect that this punch would be easily caught by Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes turned to the city lord. The city lord panicked at this moment. She saw a terrifying battlefield in Su Chen''s eyes. All corpses were covered with blood everywhere, and the people inside were still alive. fight. Moreover, the city lord clearly felt that the person fighting among the crowd was actually Su Chen, and Su Chen directly slaughtered all the holy spirits like a Shura. The city lord panicked, he was directly frightened by Su Chen''s aura, and at this time Su Chen also punched, the city lord wanted to go, but he didn''t completely block it at that time, twenty was directly punched by Su Chen, fell down He vomited blood directly on the ground, and the domain owner was shocked when he saw it. He didn''t expect Su Chen to have such an ability. At this time, Su Chen''s target also looked at Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing, Mo Yu and others. At this moment, they also felt the threat from Su Chen, and hurriedly used their space magic power to lock Su Chen in a room. In the space, but what Su Chen didn''t expect was that Mo Yu''s spatial supernatural power was directly smashed with just one punch. Mo Yu''s face was unbelievable, he didn''t expect his space to be so vulnerable, and at this moment Su Chen rushed directly to Mo Yu, Mo Yu felt threatened and wanted to hide in the space, but Unexpectedly, Su Chen also broke in. Mo Yu hurriedly backed out, and at this time Su Chen had been waiting outside for a long time, everyone was stunned at this moment, they never thought that Su Chen would be so terrifying, and at this moment Su Chen''s aura was still soaring, At this moment, he is like a Shura. Ao Lie wasn''t watching either. The barbarian divine body was awakened and he was using the Beast Control Manual, but he still couldn''t withstand Su Chen''s punch. Ao Lie was hit so badly that he vomited blood. , and at this moment, a person unexpectedly appeared beside him. Chapter 2366 It was the person who came with the domain lord. This person is the domain lord''s guard, named Wan Tianjing, and this person''s cultivation has reached the middle stage of the god stage. At this moment, he directly stepped forward to replace the domain lord. Solve this trouble. Then Wan Tianjing rushed forward, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Chen was not afraid at all, but gave up on Ao Lie as if he saw a prey, and they turned around to stand with Wan Tianjing. They thought it would be a one-sided trend, but they didn''t What he thought of was that at this moment, Su Chen could fight Wan Tianjin back and forth. Wan Tianjing was stunned at the moment. He didn''t feel such a strong coercion from Su Chen, but he realized that he was thinking too much when he fought. He underestimated Su Chen a little bit. Su Chen''s current combat power You can fight back and forth with him, a mid-stage god. At this moment, the domain lord was really more and more curious looking at Su Chen''s appearance, and he couldn''t understand why Su Chen suddenly went crazy, and at this time the city lord finally recovered some strength, and rushed to the domain lord''s side , told him that Su Chen was not like this, he must have encountered something unclean in the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond, and also told the Domain Master what he saw just now. After listening to the city lord''s report, the domain lord was also surprised. It turned out that what the city lord said just now surprised him a little bit. Combined with Su Chen''s current state, the abnormality of the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond, the domain lord deduced that the Nine Immortals should be Hualongchi turned Su Chen into this. He directly hit the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond with a palm, but what he didn''t expect was that the dragon in the pool was attacked by the domain master, but this is not counted, just now the domain master attacked the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond , seems to have annoyed Su Chen. Su Chen''s attack became more and more fierce, and Wan Tianjing was a bit overwhelmed at the moment. Su Chen''s attack was becoming more and more cruel now, but he could still withstand it for a while, but at this time Su Chen suddenly stopped moving, and his body It started to emit a strange purple color. At this time, Su Chen was indeed very clear-headed. He knew what he was doing now, but he couldn''t control his body, and now there was a voice in his mind, "Those who cross others, cross yourself first!!" Su Chen savored this sentence, and suddenly Su Chen understood, it turned out that this sentence was actually about himself, now that he has the power of reincarnation, he is already the one who crosses people, but now he seems to have never saved Live yourself. At this moment, the purple radiance on Su Chen''s body became more and more intense, causing the entire city lord''s mansion to be covered in purple. This is when Wan Tianjing was about to attack Su Chen, but the domain lord stopped Wan Tianjing. He wanted to see Su Chen. What will the dust look like in the end. At this time, the purple radiance on Su Chen''s body became more and more intense, but his aura became weaker and weaker, as if he had become a statue without any aura, but the most terrifying thing at this time was that the tyranny on Su Chen''s body still in skyrocketing. Everyone was afraid that Su Chen would go crazy like before. When they wanted to bind Su Chen, the tyrannical aura on Su Chen''s body began to weaken, and then the aura on Su Chen became stronger and stronger, and the accompanying coercion became more and more intense. more terrible. At this time, the domain owner suddenly understood that what Su Chen was doing now was crossing the catastrophe. What was exposed just now was Su Chen''s dark side, the side that longed for killing and blood, and what was exposed now was Su Chen''s side. The original appearance. Now it seems that the positive Su Chen has won, and then the tyrannical aura on Su Chen''s body is getting weaker and weaker, and the coercion of the whole person has reached the peak, and at this time the domain owner is indeed happy, because According to the aura that Su Chen erupted just now, Su Chen''s cultivation should have successfully stepped into the fifth level of God Crossing. About a quarter of an hour later, the tyrannical aura on Su Chen''s body disappeared completely, and the purple light on his body also slowly disappeared. At this moment, Su Chen''s entire aura has become energy full of purification power. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance at this moment, the domain owner also let out a long and slow sigh of relief. Su Chen is the real one now, and knowing this, the domain owner did not let Wan Tianjin continue to attack Su Chen. At this moment, Su Chen woke up. He looked at the current situation and everyone''s expressions. He didn''t know what happened just now, but at this time the dragon that was still in the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond also flew to Su Chen. Then his side merged into Su Chen''s body. Now Su Chen knew why everyone was surprised, but what he didn''t expect was that Su Chen still guessed wrong. It was Mo Yu who stepped forward and hurriedly pulled away the embarrassed Su Chen. Seeing the embarrassed appearance of Ao Lie and the city lord, he thought it was the city lord and Ao Lie fighting each other. But then he understood, because the domain lord at this moment had already walked in front of Su Chen, "If I guessed correctly, you should be the Su Chen from the Yanghu Sect. From the look of your partner, you should be able to understand how powerful you are just now!!" Now Su Chen knew something, he just asked Mo Yu what happened just now, Mo Yu told Su Chen about Su Chen''s madness just now, Su Chen was also embarrassed when he heard it, but he didn''t know at all what happened. But it''s not important now, the important thing is to go there and apologize, so Su Chen rushed to the city lord to apologize, but the city lord didn''t care about this matter, after all, Su Chen didn''t have any consciousness at that time. In this way, the farce created by Su Chen finally came to an end. At this moment, the city lord can finally take Ao Lie, Su Chen and the others to the reception hall of the city lord''s mansion, but at this moment Su Chen was thinking about what happened just now. He thought of the halberd he had encountered. It seemed that the tyrannical aura of that halberd would actually affect him, but that halberd had indeed brought him many benefits. For example, Su Chen had already reached God Crossing At the level of the fifth level, all of this is worthwhile in comparison, but it is a bit hard for teammates. Fortunately, the city lord and Ao Lie didn''t pursue this matter. At this moment, Su Chen was finally able to watch everyone, but at this time, the city lord, who used to be high above him, would actually sit under the people this time. At this time, the city lord also came down to everyone and began to explain, "This superior is the domain lord of our Xuanwu domain, and this time he is here to pick you up to the battlefield of the five domains." Only then did everyone realize that this person is The domain owner of the entire Xuanwu domain, but it seems that the domain owner is still very close. Chapter 2367 At this moment, the domain master looked at the people below, and told everyone some details about the battle of the five domains. There were four people from each major domain in the battle of the five domains, and there were not many requirements for cultivation bases. A cultivation base above Lin stage is enough. Moreover, although this competition is said to be a fair, just and open format, it does not have too many requirements, as long as it can knock people off the ring, it can end, so this competition is somewhat unfair to those Dayu who are weaker and more scheming . Our Xuanwu domain won the second place last time. In fact, we could have won the first place, but we did not expect to receive the targets of the other four domains in the first floor. Originally, the four people were directly reduced to two, which made the subsequent melee Lost advantage. And this time the main thing is to be united. In fact, for you, I don''t worry about these things. The only thing I worry about is that your scheming can''t play against the other party, causing you to suffer. So now you have to remember not to trust anyone. The Battle of the Five Realms is divided into two stages. The first stage is to arrive at a place and rank them in order. There are a total of 20 people, and the last five will be eliminated. The second stage is a secret place. If you don¡¯t guess If it is wrong, it will be Qianlong Mystery that will be open this year. The Qianlong Secret Realm is the most famous secret realm in the Shenwei Dynasty. The opportunities in this secret realm are also very rich, and there are various skills and supernatural powers in this secret realm, but there are also many secret realms in the Qianlong Secret Realm. Dangerous, such as those natives in Qianlong Secret Realm. The cultivation bases of the natives in Qianlong Secret Realm are much higher than ours, and the average cultivation base is at the fourth level of God Crossing, so in Qianlong Secret Realm, in addition to guarding against sneak attacks by people from other four domains, What needs to be guarded against is the attacks of the natives in Qianlong Secret Realm. These are the things that need to be paid attention to in the entire Qianlong secret realm. In fact, the most important thing to pay attention to is your own safety. The battle of the five domains happens every five years. After listening to the domain master''s reminder, Su Chen and Moyu have a general understanding of the battle of the five domains. It seems that the battle of the five domains is more interesting than imagined. The next four people are all serious. up. The four of them have already realized this problem, that is, there will definitely be more than them in the Battle of the Five Realms. After all, the number of entries is too loose, so this has caused so many people to participate in this competition , and some may even be the head of a sect. Su Chen looked at Mo Yu. In fact, after being in the Nine Immortals Transforming Dragon Pond this time, Su Chen obviously felt that Mo Yu''s aura had changed. Although he was here, Su Chen really couldn''t feel him. The breath is the same, as if two people are in two spaces. This also made Su Chen perceive the power of the current Demon Feather, which also made him more eager to obtain the supernatural power of space and the way of time and space. For him, he has already gone halfway, the power of time has been obtained, and the power of reincarnation has awakened himself. But now he doesn''t know how to obtain the way of space, and even some Tao Zhengde''s guidance seems to have no effect. Now it seems that the way of time and space is indeed the most difficult supreme power to awaken. Although he has awakened half of it now, in comparison, she has not fully grasped this half, so Su Chen''s comprehension of the way of time and space is even more difficult now. difficult. But now there is no time to think about this, and now they are going to participate in the real battle of the five domains. Seeing that the time is almost up, the domain master led four people to the place of the battle of the five domains. This time, the Battle of the Five Realms was placed on a small island of the Shenwei Dynasty. This small island is the most famous island of the Shenwei Dynasty. It is called Qianlong Island. There are two famous places on the island. One is Qianlong Island. Dragon Secret Realm, and the other is the Devil Forest on the island. There are many spirit beasts in this forest, but these spirit beasts have not activated their spiritual intelligence, so they are no different from ordinary beasts, and the spirit beasts at this moment are the season of mating and reproduction, so they are even more ferocious at this moment. Hearing these descriptions, everyone also knew the difficulty of this competition. Sure enough, the battle of the five domains was much more difficult than imagined. Just as everyone was thinking about how to deal with this competition, at this time, the demon in the Void Gate Shichen also planned to make a move. It turns out that the involution of the Void Gate started a long time ago, but Mo Shichen couldn''t make a move at that time. At that time, he didn''t even know who the people who judged the chaos were, but now he has made sure. There is a well-known evil mountain in the Shenwei Dynasty. This mountain was the base camp of the Warcraft clan at that time. It has been nearly a hundred years since the Warcraft clan was wiped out. It was originally a barren place, but it looks like the new one. Similarly, from decoration to architecture, it seems that people have lived in it for a hundred years. At this time, dozens of creatures have gathered in the hall, some of them have the appearance of human race, and some of them have the glory of the spirit beast race, but they are not here to help the Shenwei Dynasty, but to discuss the Warcraft clan. revival. No one would have thought that there were still members of the Warcraft clan surviving after two battles, and at this time the person sitting above the leader said, "Compatriots, our Warcraft clan has gone through two accidents, and everyone who survived is already our Warcraft clan." Originally, the second revival was almost successful, but I never thought it would be destroyed by a brat!!" "Brother, I have already found out that kid who sabotaged our plan is now Su Chen from the Yanghu Sect. I originally wanted to strangle him to death, but I didn''t expect this kid to participate in the Battle of the Five Realms." Hearing this news, the eldest brother didn''t feel any melancholy, "Brothers, don''t panic, this Su Chen will definitely die in this upcoming battle of the Five Realms. Solve the scourge of Su Chen, and what we need now is to prepare a plan for the revival of our Warcraft clan!!" Everyone was excited after hearing this. They have tried their best to hide themselves for so many years, just for today''s matter, but there are still many sober people in the Warcraft clan. They know that there is no guarantee for their uprising now. For them, the human race The current combat power is much stronger than them, and now the uprising will definitely be directly killed by the human race. But this big brother didn''t panic at all, he directly took out a small bottle, and everyone was shocked when they saw the small bottle, and then everyone laughed. Chapter 2368 This small bottle is filled with the soul of the ancestor of the Warcraft, and the reason why everyone is so confident is because the cultivation of the ancestor of the Warcraft has surpassed the existence of the gods at that time. The reason why he can be so domineering is because of the ancestor of Warcraft. However, the ancestor of the Warcraft master was killed by Tao Zhengde of the human race, which also led to the decline of the entire Warcraft clan, so when everyone saw the soul container of the ancestor of the Warcraft beast, everyone was relieved. So everyone wanted to leave quickly, but the elder brother stopped everyone. Just when everyone was panicking, the elder brother suddenly took out a few small bottles, "Brothers, don''t rush away, I still have some gifts for you, this bottle It''s packed full of good stuff that can help everyone get through this difficult time." Just when everyone couldn''t believe it, the elder brother who took the lead drank it directly, and immediately his aura began to skyrocket. After about a quarter of an hour, the elder brother''s aura began to stabilize. ! Everyone exclaimed. After all, this kind of medicine directly makes people break through. They know the value of this kind of thing, so they drank it directly without any hesitation. In an instant, the whole hall was filled with intense excitement. energy fluctuations. It was also about a quarter of an hour later that all the people''s cultivation bases also stabilized, and everyone exclaimed that their cultivation bases had all been raised by a small level, which made everyone rush to an unbelievable level. No one thought that there would be such a good thing . At this time, some people wanted to bring more, but a big brother waved his hand and said that he had no more, so everyone gave up their minds, but now everyone has raised a small level of cultivation, knowing what big brother means is enough , At this time, the crowd also began to leave one after another. They were all from the five domains, and now they are playing back to the five domain clocks to arrange the uprising, but at this time the eldest brother quietly came to a person, "Dark night, Where are you at the Void Gate?!" This stayer replied coldly, "It''s okay, but now that guy Mo Shichen has begun to doubt me, and I feel that he wants to start getting rid of me now." After hearing what An Ye said, the eldest brother also said without any emotion, "I think back then when our master of the Warcraft clan saved the head of the Void Sect back then, there is no affection to repay this kind of kindness. I think back then we just We asked the Void Sect to send someone to help us, but what we didn''t expect was to send a guy who didn''t know how to contribute!!" "As a result of our last actions all failed, if that person had made the move, Su Chen, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing would not be his opponents at all!! But now there is no chance for them to help us again, but they are not at all agreed!!" "An Ye, don''t worry, the Void Gate will definitely be the meat in our mouths, you don''t have to worry about that." But at this time, a voice suddenly came from outside the door, "Don''t think about it, the Void Gate has bones, it''s easy Broken your dog teeth!!" The elder brother was a little panicked, but An Ye really had a calm face, "Mo Shichen, you don''t need to hide, I know you are here." The elder brother was also shocked when he heard the news, he didn''t expect Mo Shichen to come back here . "As expected of my deputy sect master, you can recognize this, but since you have recognized it, there is nothing to hide. After talking about Mo Shichen, he has appeared in the room. He looked at the elder brother, "I really didn''t expect that there are so many people in your Warcraft clan twice, it''s really tenacious! ! ! " When the elder brother heard this sentence, he immediately became angry, "Mo Shichen, don''t say such things here, think that if our master ancestor hadn''t saved your sect master, you don''t know where the void gate is now. !!" But Mo Shichen didn''t care about this matter, but said softly that it had nothing to do with him, and this sentence completely made the elder brother angry, he didn''t expect that Mo Shichen would be so shameless. An Ye, who had been silent for a long time, directly interrupted the big brother''s speech at this moment, "Big brother has nothing to say, don''t you understand now? This Mo Shichen came here to kill us, and now we don''t have to talk to him at all. Say anything." The fact is also the same, Mo Shichen came this time to kill them, so no matter what they say, they will die in the end, and at this time An Ye is ready to fight, Mo Shichen suddenly has a feeling in his heart when he looks at An Ye. A different feeling. But now that he has already made a move, Mo Shichen didn''t act pretentiously but did it directly. He saw that Mo Shichen just moved his hand lightly, and the whole room collapsed, and Mo Shichen didn''t have any energy fluctuations on his body. This made the elder brother terrified. Mo Shichen''s cultivation had already shocked him. He didn''t expect this to be the result, but these dark nights knew about it, and he also knew that Mo Shichen hadn''t Use your best. And at this time, An Ye had already been dispatched. As a Warcraft clan, he was physically strong enough, and she had more or less understood the horror of spatial supernatural powers during her stay at the Void Gate for so long, but these things were in front of Mo Shichen. But it didn''t work. Therefore, An Ye does not intend to use this to fight. He wants to use the physical power of the Warcraft clan to fight against Mo Shichen''s space power, but at this moment he has no chance at all, because Mo Shichen is not afraid of these things at this time. Shi Chen just waved his hand lightly and directly grabbed An Ye in his hand. And this big brother was not much better, he was also directly stepped on by Mo Shichen, this kind of strength made this big brother feel panic, but at this time An Ye did not give in, but broke out suddenly. He directly broke free from Mo Shichen''s shackles and started to rush towards Mo Shichen, but Mo Shichen didn''t rush at all, he just stood there and let An Ye hit him, and when An Ye was about to hit Mo Shichen , but suddenly found that he was empty! ! It turned out that Mo Shichen had already used his spatial supernatural powers to directly teleport to other places just now, and now the elder brother was even more surprised. From the fight just now, he already knew that Mo Shichen''s cultivation must have entered the stage of the gods, so he could suppress it. There are so many of him, so he feels that this has no chance of winning. Chapter 2369 The difference in strength made the elder brother feel a strong sense of fear. He didn''t know how to deal with this matter, but An Ye was not afraid at all. Despite the large difference in strength, An Ye continued to attack. In fact, Mo Shichen also appreciates An Ye''s characteristic. Otherwise, he would not have taken in An Ye and An Ye himself worked hard enough. In fact, if An Ye did not participate in this chaos, Mo Shichen might let him enter the Void Clan Cultivated in the ancestral land. But Mo Shichen didn''t expect that he would underestimate him after staying up all night, and he didn''t expect that his affection for the Warcraft clan would be so deep that he would come out to the Warcraft clan that was about to be wiped out. But now that this is the case, Mo Shichen is no longer feeling emotional, and the power of his shots is still increasing. He knows that this will be the greatest respect for staying up all night, so now Mo Shichen is determined to deal with this deputy sect master well. "An Ye, if you turn back now, I won''t care about this matter. We can go back to the Void Gate. No one knows what happened today." After hearing this, An Ye didn''t have the slightest emotion, "Master, thank you for your training for so many years, but we can''t go back, I''m from the Warcraft clan, I can''t stand the scene where you wiped out the Warcraft clan, even though we may have too many monsters in the past." No, but for our survival, I still want the Warcraft family." After Mo Shichen listened to it, he also understood the thoughts of staying up all night. In fact, Mo Shichen already knew the answer, and he also knew the style of staying up late. It will be chaotic, but it still helps him a lot. But now the two are indeed an opponent, which is a bit ironic, but for the great cause, Mo Shichen still made a move. At this moment, Mo Shichen''s whole person began to become illusory, as if the whole person was illusory in the entire space. Same. An Ye also knew that this was Mo Shichen starting to use his space magic power. In fact, space magic power is a magic power that integrates attack and attack, but Mo Yu''s cultivation is not in place, it can only show the defense of space magic power, and Mo Shichen at this time Chen was about to unleash the killing supernatural power among the spatial supernatural powers. At this time, the space where the few of them were located began to become chaotic. An Ye and the elder brother even saw the whole world flipped upside down, and even a mountain was collapsing, and it was being reorganized in a strange way. At this moment, An Ye''s whole body is highly tense, because he knows the person in front of him too well, and he is the real one with the terrifying spatial supernatural powers. When An Ye was taking precautions, suddenly a meteorite fell, and An Ye hadn''t reacted yet. That big brother has been blown out. Just when the elder brother was about to stand up, he realized that it wasn''t a matter of one meteorite, but countless ones. An Ye also discovered this matter, so he hurried forward to destroy the meteorite, but this kind of attack was too weak. At this time, the eldest brother had been knocked unconscious, and An Ye was left alone to support him, and finally made it to the end of the meteorite, but at this time, An Ye found that a catty had fallen into the water. The elder brother was also sobered by someone, and he didn''t expect that he would enter the water. When he thought that the two of them were fine, two giant crocodiles suddenly rushed out of the water and rushed towards the two of them. But at this time, An Ye suddenly became angry, "Even you beasts dare to come forward to bully us, then you will die now!!!" An intense aura erupted from An Ye''s body at this moment. He also needs to show his true abilities. At this moment, An Ye, as a member of the Warcraft Clan, has now exposed his real body. It turns out that An Ye is a bat, but this bat is indeed a bit different. He is actually silver-white all over his body, which makes Mo Shichen also I was a little stunned, I didn''t expect that this dark night would be the rarest snow bat family among the Warcraft family. At this moment, Aoye was ready for a big fight, and at this time the big brother behind him seemed to be affected by the dark night, and now he also showed his real body, which turned out to be a weasel! ! Mo Shichen wasn''t surprised at the moment, "I''ve heard that there is a kind of beast race in the Warcraft clan that is good at planning. I wanted to see it but couldn''t see it. I didn''t expect to meet it here. I just didn''t know that you are a military strategist. How powerful is it!!" At this moment, the elder brother didn''t run away, but smiled strangely at Mo Shichen, but Mo Shichen was a little confused about what this guy wanted to do. At this moment, the elder brother actually took out a small bottle from his arms, After opening the bottle, suddenly a monstrous coercion was exposed inside. Then a cloud of strange black smoke appeared in the bottle. Mo Shichen watched the cloud of smoke condense into a human figure, and at this time, did Mo Shichen recognize that this human figure turned out to be the master of the Warcraft clan! ! ! At this moment, Mo Shichen realized that he had grown up, these two guys actually had the souls of the ancestors of the Warcraft clan, and at this time the human form had been completely condensed, and suddenly the appearance of the ancestors of the Warcraft clan appeared in front of everyone, he coldly He looked at Mo Shichen, as if he was about to announce Mo Shichen''s death. Mo Shichen also felt a lot of pressure. He knew that the ancestor of the Warcraft clan thought that he was the most powerful person in the entire Shenwu dynasty, and his cultivation had already surpassed the stage of the gods. Now there is only a trace of soul, and it is already infinitely terrifying. "Who dares to hurt my descendants!!" At this moment, the ancestor of the Warcraft clan looked at Mo Shichen coldly, and at this moment, Mo Shichen also knew that he had no way out, so he decided to fight this ancestor of the Warcraft clan. Fight, after all, he has entered the stage of gods now, and coupled with the supernatural power of space, he believes that he will not necessarily lose. But the facts quickly broke Mo Shichen''s self-confidence. It turned out that the ancestor of the Warcraft clan just moved his body a little, and it directly shattered the space created by Mo Shichen, and even spread to Mo Shichen even without weakening his prestige. on the dust of the world. Mo Shichen was a little panicked, he didn''t expect this guy''s cultivation to be so terrifying, but now there is no way, Mo Shichen directly exposed his whole body cultivation, at this moment because of Mo Shichen''s influence, the whole space has been completely destroyed. It was affected, and even the entire space began to shatter. Originally, Mo Shichen wanted to use the supernatural power of space to directly move the ancestor of the Warcraft clan to another space, but he found that his supernatural power had no effect. Chapter 2370 There is really no other way now, this guy has surpassed the level that Mo Shichen can understand, "It turned out to be a person from the Void Sect, I really didn''t expect that even the small Void Sect would dare to be so presumptuous in front of me , It¡¯s really a tiger falling in Pingyang being bullied by a dog!!¡± After talking about the Warcraft Master Ancestor, he just moved Mo Shichen lightly and sent Mo Shichen flying. Now Mo Shichen has no effect even if he has the cultivation base of the god stage. "If I hadn''t been killed by a guy who taught Tao Zhengde, the Void Gate is just a small follower of our Warcraft clan. It seems that after I die, you are really lawless!!" Then the Master of Warcraft grabbed Mo Shichen, and he put Mo Shichen in front of him, "Although I don''t know your name, I can feel that you have the blood of the Void Gate. It seems that I As long as I kill you, I can also frighten other sects!!" Just when the Master of Warcraft wanted to strangle Mo Shichen to death, he found that he couldn''t do it at all, but he didn''t have any doubts, but looked at a certain place, "I didn''t expect that you, an old fellow, are still alive. And you''re living a pretty good life, Tao Zhengde!!!" At this time, the person who is grabbing the hand of the Warcraft Master''s ancestor is Tao Zhengde, but this time it is not Tao Zhengde himself, but only his soul, but this is also giving Mo Shichen a chance to survive. Seeing that even Tao Zhengde had already appeared, the Warcraft master simply put down Mo Shichen, but turned directly towards Tao Zhengde''s direction, and shot away. Since he encountered a deadly enemy, how could he let him leave that place safely? . When the enemy met, they were extremely jealous. The two quickly fought together, and Mo Shichen was watching. In this level of fighting, he didn''t even have a chance to help, but he didn''t watch, but looked around. The whereabouts of that big brother and An Ye, but after searching around, he now that big brother and An Ye have disappeared! ! But at this time, the two of them had already escaped far away, because the soul just now couldn''t resist for too long, and would disappear soon. If they didn''t run away, they would definitely be wiped out directly by Mo Shichen. But losing a soul, this big brother is still very distressed. After all, losing a soul like this may not necessarily have any effect, so she has nothing to do at this moment, but he still looks at the dark night. "Anye, back then I asked you to go to Lieyunzong to snatch the soul-calling flag, how about it, can I get the soul-calling flag now!!" At this moment, Aoye really shook his head, "Brother, it seems that the soul-calling flag has been taken away by someone else. When I passed by, the entire Lieyun Sect worked hard and there is no soul-calling banner!!" At this moment, the eldest brother is stunned. This soul-calling flag is too important to them. He can use this soul-calling flag to reveal the soul of the ancestor of the Warcraft master. If all the souls are gathered together, they can revive their souls. Master of the Warcraft clan. But now it''s gone, how could this big brother not be angry, "Brother, although I didn''t get the soul-calling flag, I know where to buy the soul-calling flag now!" The elder brother''s eyes lit up immediately after hearing this, and he hurriedly asked about the whereabouts of the dark night banner, "Wake up, tell me where is the current banner!!" At this moment, An Ye said, "I suspect that the soul-calling flag is on Su Chen''s body, because I can feel the breath of the soul-calling flag, so when Su Chen appeared, Ao Ye already knew that the soul-calling flag was taken by Su Chen . When the elder brother summoning the soul for you is now on Su Chen, he calmed down instead, "If it is really on Su Chen, then they can catch it directly. On the contrary, there is not much difficulty, but it still leads them. In the past, because there were people from the Warcraft family in the Five Realms once. And the battle at this time is about to end. Although the ancestor of the Warcraft master only has this little soul left, it has done a huge damage to us. But Tao Zhengde can still live with it now, after all, she was the one who wiped out the Warcraft clan, and now it''s just the front matter. At this time, Tao Zhengde didn''t want to play any more, and a pure white holy light emerged from his whole body, and a burst of energy that was purified to the extreme began to erupt. At this time, the ancestor of the Warcraft master had understood what this supernatural power represented. Seriously injured. Now the ancestor of the Warcraft clan has escaped, but how could Tao Zhengde give him this chance? The holy light burst out from his body, sealing the entire space in an instant. Now the ancestor of the Warcraft clan has nowhere to escape. But now he can''t beat the current Tao Zhengde desperately, so the ancestor of the Warcraft was directly purified by this holy light with a strong fear. It''s a little different, after all, my opponent is gone, and I have no reason to stay here. At this moment, Mo Shichen, who was chasing Big Brother and An Ye, couldn''t find them. He also knew that letting these two go now would be raising a tiger, but he couldn''t do anything about it. After all, Big Brother is a scheming person. Pay attention to the counterattack of the Warcraft clan, so he must return to the void gate now. Now, just as Mo Shichen thought, the current Warcraft clan is ready. After all, all the domain masters have gone to participate in the battle of the five domains. It was the best time to attack, so the Warcraft clan at this moment also seized this opportunity. Soon the Suzaku Continent took the lead in attacking, and the entire Suzaku Continent was in chaos. Everyone didn''t know what was going on, why there were still Warcraft clans, but they had nothing to do now, after all, their domain master had already left. Then came Qinglong Continent, but Qinglong Continent is not as miserable as Suzaku Continent. Although the master of Qinglong Continent has left, there is only one giant in Qinglong Continent, and that is Qinglong Gate. Because, with the help of the Qinglongmen, the Azure Dragon Continent at this moment has gradually stabilized. But other things were not so lucky for him. No one in the White Tiger Continent thought that their deputy suzerain would be the Warcraft Clan. This caused the entire White Tiger Continent to collapse instantly. At this time, there was no movement in the Xuanwu domain. Chapter 2371 But Mo Shichen didn''t dare to relax, he knew that the peace he got now was just the peace before the war, at this moment Mo Shichen hurriedly called all the sects to discuss the current situation. Yulongmen, Yanghuzong, and Yulongmen are the representatives of this time, and they are also representatives of combat power among many sects. However, the Xuanwumen in the Xuanwu domain has not appeared at the moment. In fact, this Xuanwu gate appears very rarely in the Xuanwu domain, but Every time it appeared, it was when a major event occurred in the Xuanwu Sect, so it was expected by everyone that the Xuanwu Sect did not come at this moment. At this time, many sect masters have come, and they also know that the matter of the Warcraft Clan is too big now. After all, the White Tiger Territory around them is about to be pierced by the Warcraft Clan. It is too abnormal for the Xuanwu Territory to be so quiet now. up. Mo Shichen looked at the sect that had already arrived, and had no time to wait for the arrival of other suzerains, "Sect masters, I think everyone already knows why I summoned you to come here. Now the Warcraft clan has recovered again, and it has already spread in other continents. The attack has already begun, so I called everyone to take precautions for the future." At this moment, everyone didn''t say anything. After all, this matter is very serious. "It''s unfortunate that my deputy suzerain, An Ye, is also a member of the Warcraft clan. I found out where they gathered not long ago. I originally wanted to exterminate them. But I didn''t expect that they still have the soul of the ancestor of the Warcraft master!!" Master of Warcraft! ! ! Now everyone was startled when they heard this name. They all knew who the Master of Warcraft was. "But everyone, don''t worry, just when I met the ancestor of the Warcraft, I was already ready to die, but I didn''t realize that I was rescued by Tao Zhengde, Senior Tao, which made me out of danger." "And the things encountered in the Xuanwu domain this time seem to be more dangerous than those in other continents, because this time I actually met a military advisor of the Warcraft clan. With him, the Warcraft clan in the Xuanwu domain may not be as rampant as in other continents." "In this matter, everyone needs to unite together and wait for the arrival of the domain. That is to say, at this stage, everyone must resist and not let the people of the Warcraft family rush into the main city, so please prepare Good. Welcome to the attack of the monster clan at any time." After everyone heard this, they hurried back to their own sect, but those from Yulongmen still stayed. Mo Shichen didn''t look at them just now. After everyone left, Mo Shichen found out that the people who came this time were those from the last competition . But when these people walked in front of Mo Shichen, they didn''t show the slightest pampering, but looked at Mo Shichen, "Mo Sect Master, we were wrong in the last competition, and please ask the masters of the Void Sect to have a large number. , please help me." This time, Mo Shichen was a little confused. He didn''t know what Long Zhantian meant, but Lie Leixing behind him knew, "Little friend Zhantian, the grievances and grievances of the original competition have now passed, and now it is time When Yulongmen is in trouble, we will do our best to help stop the Warcraft Clan in an all-round way." Long Zhantian seemed to already know that Lie Leixing would come to speak for him. Seeing that Lie Leixing said so, Long Zhantian went directly to thank Lie Leixing, and then took Long Yi and Long Er and they left here. At this time, Lie Leixing also hurried forward to tell Mo Shichen the situation at that time. Lie Leixing could feel Mo Shichen suppressing his anger, and he didn''t expect that Yulongmen would be like this this time. If he knew that Mo Yu would encounter such a thing, he would not let these guys go so easily. But Mo Shichen didn''t go into this matter, and now he has to thank Lei Xing quickly. After all, if Su Chen didn''t fight against the three members of Yulongmen alone, Mo Yu might lose confidence because of this, let alone participate in the five The battle of the domain, but now is not the time to be held accountable, now they have to unite against the invasion of the Warcraft clan. However, Mo Shichen, who returned to the Void Gate, always felt that he had forgotten something, but he couldn''t remember what it was, but he already felt the importance of this matter. In fact, this matter is indeed very important, because for Mo Shichen, he thought of everything, but the only thing he didn''t think of was the void gate. After all, An Ye had stayed at the void gate for so long and knew everything about the void gate. It was also because of Mo Shichen''s negligence, but the Void Sect suffered heavy casualties. In a dark cave, some two people seem to be discussing something, "Damn you failed again, Anye, when you were asked to go to Lieyunzong to get the soul-calling flag, why haven''t you got it until now? Without the soul-calling flag, we would have no chance." Resurrection of the ancestor of the monster beast!!!" At this moment, An Ye also walked in front of the eldest brother, "You don''t need to take care of my affairs, the soul-calling flag is not on me, when I went, I already found that he was gone." And the elder brother was stunned when he heard the news, the soul-calling flag disappeared, and now there is no soul-calling flag in this situation, then they have no capital to resist, just a Mo Shichen can make them give up directly. But An Ye did not panic in the slightest at this moment, "Although the soul-calling banner was gone when I went, but later on I will know who the soul-calling banner is on, and I have already confirmed that the soul-calling banner is on Su Chen now." .¡± "Su Chen?!!" The eldest brother at the moment was shocked when he heard the news. He didn''t expect that the soul-calling flag would be on Su Chen''s body, but now that he knew the whereabouts of the soul-calling flag, the rest was how to put the soul-calling flag on Su Chen''s body. Grab it! ! But Su Chen is now participating in the Battle of the Five Realms, and it is too difficult to grab the Soul Calling Banner from him, but there is nothing to worry about in the dark night at this moment. "Brother, there is nothing to panic. Three of the five domains are already in chaos. What we need now is to wait quietly. We have to wait until the other domains are over, which means we have enough time to go Help other great domains." The eldest brother was also shocked when he heard An Ye''s words. An Ye''s idea is simply too good. As long as they don''t show up, Mo Shichen will stay in Xuanwu Domain all the time, and he will have no time to help other big domains. Now it is them The best chance to make a move, and then the two left the cave directly and went to the White Tiger Continent. Chapter 2372 Baihuyu immediately looked a little normal. The wind and rain all over the city made the air of this continent have a strong smell of blood. When An Ye and his elder brother first came to Fenlu, they were also stunned by the sight in front of them. They didn''t expect that the White Tiger Continent would have changed like this now. It seems that the Warcraft clan in the White Tiger Continent is quite powerful. But it has become such a White Tiger Continent, did these two people stay and went directly to the Suzaku Continent, now the Suzaku Continent is not good, after all, the attack of the Warcraft Clan was too sudden, and the entire Suzaku Continent was ignited by the flames of war in an instant , Suzakumen didn''t even have time to react. At this time, An Ye and Big Brother had already arrived at Suzaku Continent. Seeing the scene here, the two laughed, because the situation here is not much different from what they thought, but they still need to add fire now. But at this time, Qinglong Continent has gained a firm foothold, and the sect master of Qinglongmen has completely stabilized the situation. This made the entire Warcraft clan not expect, and now Qinglongmen has begun to attack the gathering place of Warcraft. An Ye and the eldest brother also learned about this, but they had no choice. The strength of the sect master of Qinglongmen has entered the realm of the perfect god stage, and it has exceeded too much. Now the only way is to revive their ancestors of warcraft, so that There is a possibility of winning. At this moment, the five domain masters have led their respective people to Qianlong Island. At this moment, Qianlong Island is full of people. Everyone wants to see the geniuses in this battle of the five domains. At this moment, the five domain masters don''t know Now the situation in his own big domain is still communicating with the talents of his own big domain. At this time, Su Chen was also secretly observing the talents in the other four domains. At this moment, he had a preliminary understanding of the talents in the other four domains, and some people on this side made him feel strong pressure. At this moment, the person Su Chen was looking at was the group of Suzaku Dayu, and there was a young man in a black robe. Su Chen felt a strong physical pressure from her. It seems that the power of this person''s body It has reached a terrible point, at this moment, Su Chen''s physical body actually has the feeling of wanting to fight. At this moment, the man also felt the resonance in the body. He looked around, and Su Chen hurriedly restrained his breath at this moment. After the man looked around and found nothing, he didn''t look at anything. At this time, the Emperor Shenwei finally appeared. He is now on the stage, looking at the people below, "Everyone, the five-year battle of the five domains is about to begin. I believe everyone has been looking forward to it for a long time. This time I I have also seen many new faces joining, of course everyone knows the importance of the Battle of the Five Realms, I hope everyone can take it seriously!!" After speaking, Emperor Shenwei also walked off the ring, and this also meant that the battle of the Five Realms had officially begun. At this time, a man in black came on stage, and he looked at everyone. Everyone should not have made a sound at this moment, because this Ren is the captain of the guard next to the Emperor Shenwei, and he has the strength of some gods at the peak. At this moment, the captain of the guard did not say a word, but stretched out his hand directly, and with the extension of his hand, a passage appeared behind the entire arena, "The first stop of the Battle of the Five Realms has begun, and now invite all regions The contestants enter Qianlong Forest!!" Everyone hurried in at the moment. Qianlong Forest is just like the name, the atmosphere in the whole forest is full of suffocating and desperate atmosphere. This suffocating sense of oppression makes everyone who enters feel a little uncomfortable. adapt. Su Chen felt the breath of Qianlong Forest. He found that this forest was not that simple. He even felt the breath of several powerful monsters and even indigenous people in it. After feeling it, Su Chen gradually got used to the aura here, and now he needs to hurry to the target place, but when he felt the aura around him just now, he also found that he didn''t seem to feel the aura of the other three people. The scope of the forest is huge, and it seems that everyone has teleported to different places. But it doesn''t matter too much. Su Chen believes that what he needs now is to go to the destination quickly, but Su Chen also knows that the purpose of this time may not be peaceful. Except for the opponent, there may be people from other large domains on the way this time. But after thinking about it this way, Su Chen became a little excited instead, because if this is the case, he can also find someone to test his progress this time. He just hopes that the opponent will not be too weak, or it will be really meaningless. up! ! At this time, in other places, two people from the Azure Dragon Region had already met together, and at this time, Mo Yu also discovered what Su Chen had discovered. Compared with Su Chen, Mo Yu had some more favorable conditions, after all, he The current spatial supernatural power can reach any place. But at this moment, he didn''t want to join other people right away. He wanted to deal with other people well, just like Su Chen, to test his own strength. In this way, people in each large domain already have their own ideas, but now everyone has not found the destination, so it seems that they are still in a harmonious stage, but this is just a short period of peace. Soon someone triggered the mechanism, and the entire Qianlong Forest began to tremble, and then a huge Optimus Prime began to emerge from the ground. At this moment, everyone was shocked, and no one thought that this thing would appear . With the appearance of the pillar, a voice suddenly came from the sky at this moment, "The Optimus pillar has appeared, everyone rushed to the target location, and those who did not arrive after two days will lose the qualification for the competition!" And this sentence completely ignited the rhythm of everyone. After all, there has been a time limit, so for those who want to hide, they have lost their capital. What is needed now is face-to-face fighting, and the appearance of this voice is To get people to go out and fight. At this moment, Su Chen still has no fluctuations after hearing the news. For most people, there is no big problem in two days. The biggest problem is that someone will come out to stop him, and what Su Chen needs now is someone to stop him , but it seems that in this situation, people are moving closer to the middle, so now Su Chen needs to go to some areas in the middle to wait. At this moment, just as Su Chen thought, everyone started to rush towards the middle area, and no one wanted to be left behind. Chapter 2373 Just as Su Chen was walking towards the central area, his physical body suddenly became excited. He discovered what the physical body needed, and then Su Chen stopped going to the central area. Now it is too early for Su Chen to go to the central area. There will be a fight, and now there is something to improve yourself, why not go there. As Su Chen went, he felt that he was getting closer and closer to the thing that excited his body, and now the magic feather was also heading towards the central area, but Ao Lie was not in a hurry. He is now far away from the central area. It''s very close, so don''t worry about it at all. At this moment, Su Chen has arrived at that place, Su Chen is approaching, Su Chen''s physical body is getting more and more excited, this is a situation he has never encountered, and now his physical body has reached the state of extreme god burst, very soon It is rare to come across something that excites him physically. But now Su Chen''s physical body is trembling with excitement. This already shows the importance of this thing. At this moment, Su Chen has come in front of him. This is an extinct volcano, but Su Chen has felt a huge wave of life on this volcano. , it seems that this volcano is not as simple as imagined. Su Chen didn''t hesitate but walked directly into the volcano. Just when he entered the volcano, Su Chen still saw that the volcano was still an extinct volcano, and the magma on the surface had even cooled down. Once I cheered up, it seemed that there was still something in this volcano. Su Chen directly smashed the magma layer on the surface with a punch, and inside, just as Su Chen thought, there was no magma inside, as if all the magma had been absorbed. Su Chen felt the direction his body was guiding him, so Quickly gallop towards a place. When Su Chen walked to this place, Su Chen understood everything for a moment. It turns out that this is the center of the magma. At this moment, all the magma is gathered here, and the fluctuations coming from here are the places that attract his body. . "I didn''t expect that I would encounter a volcano that was raised by itself here, and then Su Chen approached the core. At this moment, the things inside seemed to feel that someone was coming to pick him, and the whole plate began to resist fiercely. The entire cave The temperature in the room also rose instantly. But this has no effect on Su Chen. It is easy for his body to withstand this temperature now. Su Chen directly ignores the high temperature. He directly puts one hand on the magma mass. At this moment, although the entire magma is resisting. , but how could they match Su Chen''s power. The entire magma had been torn open by Su Chen''s destruction. Su Chen felt the fluctuation erupting from it. At this moment, Su Chen became excited. This turned out to be the most cherished heart of the volcano. According to legend, the volcanic heart can make a person''s body reach an incomprehensible level in an instant. Su Chen''s physical body is already very tall, but he doesn''t know what kind of physical body he can achieve after having this volcanic heart. At this moment, Su Chen couldn''t imagine. But now there is nothing to think about, one hand has already been placed on the heart of the volcano, and the heart of the volcano seems to have given up at this time, Su Chen is holding the entire heart of the volcano with both hands Heart, physical desire has reached a peak. Su Chen didn''t say anything but absorbed it directly. With the entire volcanic heart being absorbed into his body, Su Chen could already feel the heat of his entire body at this moment, as if his entire body was placed in a volcano. Even Su Chen could feel all the magma flowing in the blood vessels of his body, the degree of Su Chen''s refinement deepened, the sweat on Su Chen''s body became more and more, and the black matter on his body also became more and more many. At this moment, Su Chen has turned into a fireball, his body is exuding intense heat, and at this time, the breath of Su Chen''s whole body is also slowly rising, and now Su Chen''s whole body is full of traces of volcanic magma flowing, Then Su Chen was surrounded by fire again, and at this moment, many flame marks appeared on Su Chen''s body. Su Chen was stunned at this moment, he could feel very hot now, but he felt very comfortable, as if his body had been bathed inside. And this kind of change finally stopped after a day and a night. At this moment, the temperature on Su Chen''s body also dropped. At this moment, Su Chen Gao began to check his body. At this moment, he could feel that his body had undergone tremendous changes. Now every one of his meridians has been tempered by magma, making it extremely hard. Not only that, Su Chen found that his body seemed to be brewing something at the moment, like a huge baby that was immature, but now there was no time to feel so much, Su Chen looked at the time and found that the time was still quite early, Need to hurry to the central area now. At this time, the central area has already been fighting, and the five large domains can no longer tell you and me. Everyone is fighting, and Su Chen is watching from the side. He wants to see if there is his own. You are inside, just like this soul Su Chen observes, fortunately no one is involved in this fight. It seems that none of the people from Xuanwu Dayu participated in it, so there is nothing to do, what is needed now is to observe quietly, and at this time a voice in the sky rang again, "There are still two more to the final elimination. Shi Chen," Su Chen still didn''t move, and many things can happen in two hours. And the fact is just as Su Chen thought, after all, there are too few people fighting in this central area, and most of them are still hiding, and now the announcement of the last time has directly forced those people out, and now is the real big fighting. There are more and more people in the central area, and at this time Su Chen has already felt the breath of the other three people. Now these three people are waiting quietly like Su Chen, but at this time, Su Chen suddenly felt the breath of the other three people. Danger. Su Chen turned around quickly, and at this moment, he saw a person behind him, and at this moment Su Chen also recognized this person, it was the person from the Azure Dragon Domain that he saw at the beginning, so he quietly appeared behind Su Chen. Behind Chen, there was no attack. "Your physical body is very strong, it seems that you will be a qualified opponent." Hearing what this person said, Su Chen was a little speechless. It seemed that this person was actually trying to compare himself with his physical body, but this is exactly what he said. What Su Chen thinks now is to play and see whose body is stronger. Chapter 2374 At this moment, the person in front of him has launched an offensive, and his physical body has turned into silver at this moment. Gold and silver are not bad for emperor skills, it is the supernatural power of this person''s physical body. The extreme god burst, and the two directly started a real man''s collision. Suddenly, in addition to the collision of various magical powers in the entire battlefield, there is now a kind of body sound of striking iron, which is the collision between Su Chen and Qinglongyu. At this moment, the two of them were fighting fiercely, Su Chen''s body was shining with purple light, and the fierce aura erupting from his body was like a sword, which was no different from the aura of the person in front of him. At this moment, the two actually had a feeling of mutual affection, "Hello, I am also Qing Tianjue from the Azure Dragon Region, who can I ask?" After hearing this, Su Chen also reported his name, "Su, the Yanghu Sect of the Xuanwu Region!" Chen." And this person was surprised when he heard Su Chen''s name, obviously, he knew Su Chen''s name. At this moment, Sky''s body voice has already broadcast again, and now there is only one hour left, "Brother Su Chen, now we are like this, it seems that today we can only survive one person!!" Su Chen also thought so, and now that the two of them have been discovered, they will soon attract new enemies, so now is the best time to end it. At this moment, Qingtian is definitely not hiding himself. The gold and silver emperor skills are fully activated, and his whole body turns golden. At this moment, Su Chen doesn''t hold back either. It just so happens that his physical body has been strengthened, so let''s use it well. Then he directly activated his latest supernatural power. The name Su Chenba he called Jishen Rongtian. At this moment, Su Chen''s whole body exuded a high temperature like magma, and his whole body turned from purple to red. At this moment, Su Chen is like a magma giant. This is the official start of the competition between the two, and at this time the battle between Su Chen and the two has officially started. At this time, Mo Yu also seized the opportunity and directly used the space between the two Force to send Ao Lie to the center. This is also a part of Moyu''s plan. What is needed now is me to play, and the two of them can also cooperate with each other. Ao Lie''s physical body and the space power of Moyu can be used for both offense and defense. At this time, Zhang Jingjing was not idle either, and now he had to use his supernatural powers to fill up a magic circle in the entire center, trying to kill some people at once. Now Su Chen has fought Qing Tianjue for nearly forty rounds, now Qing Tianjue can''t withstand Su Chen''s attack, he just feels that Su Chen''s body is too domineering, he hit Su Chen Every blow of the ground will act on itself. But Su Chen didn''t have any influence, no matter how Qing Tianjue hit him, he didn''t back down, but what he needed now was to hold Qing Tianjue, at this moment Su Chen had already discovered that the people from Qinglong Region had come to support him. But at this time, Su Chen had also seen that Mo Yu and Ao Lie had started to fight inside the door, and what he needed was to quickly deal with this person in front of him. The thunder god is gone, Su Chen also decided to deal with this guy directly at this moment, the thunder god at this moment exudes a majestic aura as if covered with a layer of red armor, Qing Tianjue will not hold back after seeing it, Jin When the Silver Emperor appeared, Qingtian felt that his whole body was also awakened. The competition between the two quickly caused everyone to rest. The two virtual images in the sky exuded extreme coercion at this moment, and the heavy responsibility of the underground fight was also looking at this moment, and at this moment Zhang Jingjing took advantage of this opportunity. The array layout is complete. At this moment, the two of them just watched each other silently and didn''t make a move. This time, it was like a competition of momentum. At this time, Su Chen looked at Qingtian and felt that he couldn''t make a move. Or he still rarely encounters it, and so does Qing Tianjue, after all, this kind of situation is too rare for them. But at this time, the rest of the sky appeared again, "There is still half an hour before the last time." At this time, the two of them seemed to be riding a tiger, after all, for them, the posture had already started, and if they didn''t fight On the contrary, it is a bit abnormal. At this time, the phantom behind them also began to stir, and the two of them were about to compete. The thunder god''s time had passed, and at this moment, the phantom of the thunder god behind Su Chen actually emitted a strange red light, mixed with a sharp sword. And the same high temperature as volcanic magma. The same is true for Qingtianjue, the gold and silver emperor appeared, with the invincible god king skill, at this moment a huge god king appeared behind Qingtianjue, proud of the world, the aura of the two had climbed to the extreme, and the final collision was short of it. At this moment, Su Chen wasn''t waiting either, the red Thunder God was rushing towards Qingtianjue as if running away, the gold and silver emperors were not far behind, the two kings collided at the peak, causing the whole sky to collapse in an instant, and even the people below were shocked There is no way to avoid it. As the smoke dissipated, Su Chen and Qing Tian at the center of the collision still stood there intact, without any change, the only change might be that the clothes on their bodies were stained with a little dust. Just when the two were about to make a move, the body voice in the sky rang out, "The countdown has begun, ten, nine, eight, seven..." Seeing this, Su Chen and Qing Tianjue were not fighting anymore and hurried to Go to the central area. The people in the underground are also like waking up from a dream. If there is any fighting there, they all go to buy a pillar, but it may not be so easy to come back at this time. At this time, Zhang Jingjing directly detonated the formation he had set up. And those who reacted quickly had already started to evade, only a few of them who were not long-sighted were directly blown off the game by the force of the explosion, and at the moment when the game ended, Su Chen and Qing Tianjue also just arrived at the center. The first match ended. This time, a total of six contestants were eliminated. All members of the Qinglong Region entered, two from the White Tiger Region, two from the Suzaku Region, two from the Qilin Continent, and all members of the Xuanwu Region entered. This result shocked the domain owner. Originally, he thought that there would be one eliminated, but he didn''t expect all of them to enter. These days, he said that he may hit the first place this time, but before the next time, he needs to solve a few people in Qinglong domain . At this time, Qinglongyu did not expect that four people would enter Xuanwuyu at the same time. How to solve the remaining few people in the big domain. Chapter 2375 At this time, the entire Shenwu Dynasty has become a mess. The situation in the original Azure Dragon Region has been stabilized. With the participation of An Ye and Big Brother, the entire Azure Dragon Region has begun to become chaotic again. After all, there is only one Azure Dragon Gate, and it is impossible to divide it into the whole Inside the Azure Dragon Domain. At present, the sect master of Qinglongmen is also thinking about this problem. He is already weak now, and he can''t go to every place in Qinglongyu at any time, but these Warcraft people can always come out to make trouble when they relax. , but he still can''t tell the origin. The Suzaku Territory has almost been captured at this moment, the Suzaku Sect has nothing to do at this time, the owner of the Suzaku Sect is seriously injured, and some people around the Celestial Stage in the entire Suzaku Domain have also been seriously injured, but the offensive of the Warcraft Clan is still strong . At this time, in the Suzaku Gate, "Sect Master, let''s go to the Territorial Master, now only the Territorial Master can save our Suzaku Continent!!" At this time, the Suzaku Sect Master was lying on the bed thinking, and he also He wanted to find the sect master, but he thought that when the sect master went out again, he gave the entire Suzaku domain to him, but he didn''t keep it. Now his seriousness is full of self-blame, but he is also more determined. At this moment, a jade card suddenly appeared in the hand of the owner of Suzaku Sect, "Hurry up and take this jade card to Qianlong Island, remember that if the jade card is broken and it proves that I am dead, you should hurry to tell the domain owner and let him go to Qianlong Island immediately. Come to save Suzaku Territory, if not, you will wait for the return of the domain master!" At this time, this person also understood the meaning of the sect master. He wanted to hold the entire Warcraft clan by himself, and was even ready to die with the Warcraft clan. Everyone in the room hurriedly begged the sect master Think twice, but the door owner at this moment has already decided. Everyone is helpless, but they are ready to live and die with the sect master, but at this moment, the burden is returned to the person who sent the letter, because if they fail, this person will play the role of passing on the importance of the name. At this moment, everyone also had a feeling that the wind was rustling and the water was cold, but they didn''t have any fear, but became more and more excited. Everyone''s eyes were full of determination, and they also knew what the sect master meant. After all, as Suzaku domain The guardian, even if he dies in battle, it is an honor to be defeated. At this time, there is still no change in the Xuanwu Domain, and Mo Shichen is a little confused at the moment. An Ye and the big brother who did it are interfering everywhere, and they haven''t launched an attack until now, which makes the entire Void Gate a little uncomfortable. It feels so good to think about it, and even some people have begun to doubt whether the arrival of the Warcraft family is real. At this time, in the White Tiger Domain, the attack of the Warcraft clan was not as violent as the previous two, but it had no effect. It turned out that the Azure Dragon Formation had already been activated at this moment, and ordinary attacks would definitely not be able to break this protection. At the same time, Baihumen also took in a large number of warriors. Now it is time for them to live and die. Being able to take in some more people is equivalent to saving some hopes of Baihumen. At this time, in Qianlong Island, the first match has already ended, and what is waiting now is the opening of Qianlong Secret Realm. As the most famous Qianlong Secret Realm in the entire Shenwei Dynasty, everyone who is doing it has been exposed fanatical gaze. At this time, everyone was resting in their own rooms and waiting for the opening of Qianlong Secret Realm, but at this time Su Chen came to Mo Yu''s room. He wanted to ask when he met Qing Tianjue just now, what happened to the explosion? What''s going on. Mo Yu also smiled when he heard the news, and then told Su Chen that he had just made a firm plan. After hearing this, Su Chen also felt that Mo Yu was safe. Leave a lot of people behind. However, only so few people were eliminated in this game, which is really surprising. After all, it is reasonable to say that many people should be eliminated at this time, but it seems that there is no such possibility now, so at this time Su Chen You can feel the surprise brought by the explosion at that time. At this time, Mo Yu also informed Su Chen of his next battle plan. He originally wanted to use space magic to enter the Qianlong Secret Realm to check the situation, but found that this Qianlong Secret Realm seemed very special. Can''t penetrate it. Not only that, the entire Qianlong Secret Realm seems to be more like a construction, just to select more outstanding talents, so the secrets in this Qianlong Secret Realm are very unusual, so this time, our Su Chen, your main combat force, after all, this Once my spatial magic power was completely useless. But what you need to be careful at this time is this guy Qing Tianjue. I can feel that this guy is useless when competing with you. He only has half of his strength at most, so this guy will definitely be your toughest opponent. After hearing this, Su Chen also had no idea that Mo Yu already knew so many things, but now there seems to be nothing to think about, after all, the Azure Dragon Region and the Xuanwu Region have become thorns in everyone''s eyes. , the next game will definitely give priority to killing our two big domains. So looking at it now, it is equivalent to forcing Qingtianjue to our side. If this is the case, we can relax for a while, but we still have to be careful. After all, they can''t guarantee that Qingtianjue will not back up and make trouble. If so This thing is really not easy to handle. While Su Chen and Mo Yu were discussing the next plan, the four people in Qinglong Realm were also sitting together discussing their next plan. Dangerous, he also believes that Xuanwuyu must have the same idea now. This plan was quickly agreed by everyone. After all, they have nothing to do in this situation. Who can guarantee that they will not be targeted this time, so it would be much better to have a helper. And at this time on the way to Qianlong Island On the way, the disciple of Suzaku Sect was rushing to Qianlong Island at a high speed, and the jade tablet given to him by the sect master just now had been shattered, which meant that the sect master of Suzaku Sect had died in battle. That''s why now he hurried to Qianlong Island regardless of his life. At the same time, besides Suzakumen, Baihuyu also sent people out to find his own domain master. At this time, there was no sound in Xuanwuyu, just like this turmoil. It has nothing to do with Xuanwu Continent, but Mo Shichen can''t sit still at this moment. Chapter 2376 At this time, something bad happened in Qinglong Dayu. The master of Qinglong Sect was a little helpless at the moment. He suddenly found that the current Warcraft clan could resist him. A heavenly level caster. Tiansheng is the soul cultivator who broke through again after reaching the soul emperor, and is the most famous forger in the Shenwei Dynasty, but he has never heard the news that the Warcraft clan will come out as a forger. The Warcraft family has a caster. This news almost makes him, the sect master of Qinglongmen, feel desperate, because the weapons enchanted by the caster in the Tiansheng period can completely resist any attack of the gods, and now there is a caster named Tiansheng. It also shows that the current Warcraft clan is not afraid of the attack of the gods at all. And there are two figures on the mountain not far from Qinglongmen watching all this, if anyone sees them, they will be able to recognize them, it is An Ye and that big brother. "Brother, I never thought that the Heavenly Saint Pill could really make the Warcraft clan appear. I think the Forgemaster, with this Forgemaster, the entire Azure Dragon Domain is completely powerless to resist. It seems that our chance to revive the Warcraft clan has come! !" "Anye, don''t worry. Although we already have a metalsmith, the highest ability of a metalsmith is to resist the attack of the middle stage of the gods. It is still impossible to deal with the emperor of the gods, so our main goal now We still need to hurry up and revive the ancestor of the monster!!" "Anye, how is your arrangement? Can you get the soul-calling flag of Su Chen''s child? You have to know the value of the soul-calling flag to us. Only with him can we revive the ancestor of the monster!!" "Brother, don''t worry, this time we can not only snatch the soul-calling banner, but also get rid of Su Chen, the scourge!!" After hearing the arrangement of An Ye, the elder brother also laughed happily, thinking that he could resurrect the ancestor of the monster , he had an excited look on his face, after all, at that time, the unification of the Shenwei Dynasty was not far away. And at this time, Su Chen also took out the soul-calling flag in his room. Since he got the soul-calling flag, it seems that he has not studied the function of this unity, so at this moment he is looking at the soul-calling flag as well. One piece of helplessness. Of course, in addition to this soul-calling banner, Su Chen also took out a square box. This box was originally a divine weapon, but Su Chen has never used it once, and he doesn''t know if this thing can resist the gods. s attack. So now Su Chen is still a little nervous, after all, he hasn''t grown up enough to completely ignore the attack of the god stage, so now he has no way to test this thing. But now Su Chen was a little annoyed when he thought that he hadn''t found the person who killed Lie Yunzong at this time. After all, the only clue he knew so far was that this person was related to the Void Gate, but he didn''t know who it was. Thinking of this, he wanted to ask Mo Yu, but he still held back that it was not the time, if he just asked in the past, it would be a kind of doubt about Mo Yu, so it is better not to ask about this matter now, and wait until the matter is resolved I will ask about these things after I am done, and I will definitely get the answer then. At this time, a majestic voice sounded in the sky, "The Hidden Dragon Secret Realm will open in three days. All contestants should be prepared. The opening this time is a bad omen." Ominous omen At this moment, everyone was stunned. No one knew what the ominous omen meant. At this time, the domain master of the Xuanwu domain walked into Su Chen''s room. "The secret realm of Qianlong is the most mysterious secret realm in the Shenwei Dynasty. The most important reason is that every time he opens it, it corresponds to the eight gates in the gossip, and each word represents the difficulty in the secret realm this time. The new character represents the gate of life, and the four characters represent a narrow escape. Fortunately, this time, the fierce gate is opened. Although the murderers are the most dangerous one, the corresponding rewards for the fierce gate are also the most abundant and amazing, and if I didn¡¯t guess If you are wrong, the supernatural powers of the four of you are the most amazing in the entire Shenwei Dynasty, and this omen can bring you unexpected surprises. After Su Chen heard the news, he was also very surprised. If it is really like what the domain master said, this Qianlong Mystery might have the ability to awaken the power of space. In that case, he would have already been burdened Three supreme powers. However, when he thought of the power of the Supreme, Su Chen was also a little confused. The power of the Supreme was beyond his imagination, and every time he awakened the power of the Supreme, the suffering involved was unbearable. I hope this time there will not be so many difficulties. . At this time, Lie Leixing finally found Mo Shichen, because the current situation is too weird. There have been turmoil in three of the five major domains, but the current situation is that there is nothing in the Xuanwu domain, and the same is true for the Qilin domain. , but the two domains are completely different. The Xuanwu domain is just an ordinary domain, but the Qilin domain is where the entire imperial domain lives, and there are too many master guards in it, so the reason why there is no riot now may be that the strength of the Warcraft clan has not reached that situation at all. And at this moment, after Mo Shichen heard what Lie Leixing said, he already seemed to know the reason why the Warcraft clan has not yet attacked the Xuanwu Domain. That is the lack of strength. revenge. The reason why he attacked the other three domains was to accumulate strength. After the other three domains were resolved, he would attack the Xuanwu domain. In that case, the Xuanwu domain would have no chance of winning. Mo Shichen would break out in a cold sweat thinking of this. Lie Leixing also knew about this plan, and he was also shocked. He didn''t expect that the plan of the Warcraft Clan could go so deep, so at this moment, Xuanwu Domain needs to go out to help other large domains immediately. The meeting was held again, but this time the people who boarded the car were all human races with cultivation bases above the fifth level of God Crossing, and the purpose this time was also very clear, which was to enter the other three domains to help the other three domains defeat the attack of the Warcraft clan. But when everyone heard the news, they couldn''t help muttering in their hearts. This errand was a close call, and there was no help in entering other large domains. In that case, they could only die in battle. Seeing that everyone didn''t have any thoughts, Lie Leixing stood up directly. He wanted to go first, and at the same time to break the sky, Zhu Xinghui also went with Lie Leixing. Chapter 2377 Moreover, Su Chen also experienced a change in the situation in Qianlong Secret Realm. But just finished the melee. Su Chen closed his eyes and meditated for a while, feeling that the aura of the nearby creatures was already under Su Chen''s control. Su Chen said to the people around him, "Let''s deal with the players from the other big domains first, and then concentrate on fighting against the Qinglong domain." , go to the southeast first, I can feel the aura of players from Baihuyu there!" Mo Yu, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing looked at each other and felt that Su Chen was right. A few people followed the southeast direction and went all the way to the place Su Chen pointed out, as expected. It happened that there were two players from Baihuyu, and they happened to be seriously injured. Although it is the opposite party now, it cannot take advantage of others. With such thoughts in mind, Su Chen, Mo Yu and the others stepped forward and asked each other what happened. Su Chen spoke first, "May I ask Your Excellency, what happened?" But the bloodstains of the two seriously injured people on the opposite side supported each other and did not fall down, and there was firmness and strong determination in their eyes. On the opposite side, one of the young men covered in white fur spoke. He raised his eyelids and glanced at Su Chen and said, "You are from the Xuanwu domain, right? In this battle of the five domains, spies from the Warcraft clan sneaked in. Cough cough cough, it was they who sneaked up on us from behind during the melee, that''s why our White Tiger Territory suffered heavy casualties!" When Mo Yu heard their words, his face became serious instantly, and Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie also looked at the two injured people in Bai Huyu with serious expressions. Although the players from the five domains are all opponents in this battle of the five domains, they have to fight against the Warcraft clan. The Warcraft Patriarch summoned by the Warcraft clan in a hurry will endanger the lives of everyone in the five domains! Su Chen didn''t let down his vigilance when he heard the words. If the battle of the Five Realms is really what the two people in the White Tiger Region said, how can we be sure that the two people in front of us are not spies of the Warcraft Clan! Su Chen''s eyes were alert, but his voice pretended to be flat and asked the two people on the opposite side, "What''s your name? I heard that when Baihuyu was attacked by the monsters, Qinglongyu went to support Baihuyu. How is the situation?" Among the two people on the opposite side, the young man with white fur who was talking to him flickered for a moment, flashed a trace of panic, and then replied calmly, "My friend and I were lucky enough to survive when we were supporting Qinglongyu. The blue sky will save us!" Hearing this, Su Chen got up slowly, and launched an attack at the same time. A small chaotic black light ball in his hand immediately flew towards the young man in the White Tiger Territory opposite him. Unexpectedly, he was a young man from Baihuyu who was covered in blood just now, and he was also a young player from Baihuyu who was seriously injured, so he flew away immediately. Su Chen''s attacking black ball of light immediately followed, blasting out a huge deep pit in an instant. At the same time, another player from Baihuyu, who was silent just now, showed the face below, with a look of fear and panic, as if there was something extremely terrifying around him. There was no doubt that that was the real player of Baihuyu. Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie were also shocked by the sudden change of situation. They didn''t expect that the situation reversed immediately. The contestant who said there was an undercover agent was actually an undercover agent! The undercover agent of the Warcraft family just dodged subconsciously, but after avoiding the attack. The undercover agent of the Warcraft family showed his original appearance. With a wave of his hand, the white fur on his body instantly turned into black snakeskin, full of demonic energy, and the aura of darkness and devouring came instantly. The undercover agent of the Warcraft Clan looked at Su Chen unpredictablely. Mo Yu and others helped the Baihuyu player up, and then asked Su Chen provocatively, "How did you find out that I have a problem?" Su Chen waited until Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie protected the man, prepared to attack at all times, and said to the opposite side, "When the monsters attack, it is true that the people in the Azure Dragon Region react the fastest, but the Azure Dragon Region No one was sent to assist the White Tiger Territory, although you are a member of the Warcraft Clan, but you are not very clear about the situation in our five domains, your answer is wrong!" A bloodthirsty and evil smile appeared on the corner of the Warcraft undercover agent''s mouth, and he laughed loudly, saying to Su Chen, "As expected of someone who can see through the dark night on our side. It''s easy to use, I''m Huo Ying from the Warcraft family, Su Chen, if we don''t have different positions, I really want to make friends with someone like you!" Su Chen didn''t care about Huo Ying''s admiration, and suddenly attacked again with a look of vigilance. Huoying was prepared this time, and after immediately dodging sideways, she moved forward with lightning speed. Huo Ying''s melee attack is the best! The Moyu next to him had already prepared himself, he blocked the attack with his arm, and directly attacked Huoying''s face with the force of the other hand, bleeding with one blow. Mo Yu smiled triumphantly, "Evil creature of the Warcraft clan, don''t forget that there is me, Su Chen is not alone!" Ao Lie and Zhang Fenglei beside him also immediately stood beside Su Chen, saying, "There''s still me!" "There''s still me!" "The four of us are one brother!" Seeing this, Huoying laughed even more evilly, "Hahaha, the weak are the weak, no matter how many people gather together, it''s just a mayfly shaking the tree. You are just a mere god-passing stage, and I am the first level of the gods. There is a difference between heaven and earth!" Su Chen, Mo Yu, Zhang Fenglei, and Ao Lie were all heartbroken. They didn''t expect this confused figure to be able to see through their hidden strength. It seems that waiting for this person to go out must be a huge help from the Warcraft clan, and there is also the Warcraft Patriarch The presence! Su Chen and the other three looked at each other and made a plan. Then Mo Yu, who had room to move, attacked first. Ao Lie''s extremely powerful body followed closely behind. Under the coordinated attack of the two, Huo Ying''s complexion on the opposite side also became heavy. I didn''t expect that the mere Duan Shenqi would have the strength of the Tianshenqi together. It is really rare! But it''s a pity that they didn''t just meet the junior god stage, but Huoying had supernatural powers beyond the god stage! But then Huoying couldn''t laugh anymore. Because Su Chen and Ao Lie also made a move, the two of them teamed up, they are really invincible, Ao Lie''s flame and Su Chen''s ability to control time and space. Under the joint attack of the two, they actually had the ability to jump flames. This flame jump is not only a jump in space, but also a jump in time, no matter how powerful Huo Ying is, he can''t escape the pursuit of time! Chapter 2378 Sure enough, under the attacks of Su Chen, Ao Lie, Mo Yu, and Zhang Fenglei, Huo Ying was turned into ashes in an instant. Although Huo Ying looked at Su Chen and Ao Lie with a look of resentment and disbelief before he died, the top-ranked powerhouse of his majestic Warcraft clan was actually defeated by a few five-year-olds who had passed the god stage. The people in the domain were killed? He is not reconciled! ! But no matter how unwilling he was, he still slowly turned into ashes as the flames burned, and dissipated between the heaven and the earth like the aura of chance blowing! At this time, Su Chen and the others went to take care of the seriously injured person from Baihuyu just now. Su Chen and Ao Lie were surprised to find that the words of the people in Baihuyu before them were cut off by the bewildering figure of the Warcraft family just now. It is unbelievable that the injury of this person in Baihuyu is still there. The attack and corrosion of the Warcraft family remained, and the injuries continued to aggravate! Su Chen glanced at Mo Yu, looked down at the injured part of the person in Baihuyu, then thought for a while, and said to Mo Yu, "Mo Yu, you can temporarily use the space to move, and the person who is still corroding continuously Is all the carrion from the wounds removed?" Although the man from Baihuyu who was injured on the opposite side was shocked when he heard the words, but in a flash, he understood the reason why Su Chen did this. His wound is constantly corroding, and the flesh in the injured area is like endless lightning, continuously attacking the rest of his intact parts, so Su Chen has no choice but to clean up all the injured flesh. Heal his wounds! Bai Huyu''s injury understood, and in the same way, now that Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie and Su Chen have been together for so long, they naturally understand what Su Chen thinks. Mo Yu said to Su Chen, "No problem, but it will hurt a lot!" After finishing speaking, before the wounded man from Baihuyu on the opposite side could react, he attacked instantly. Before the wounded man on the opposite side could react, he only felt a burst of severe pain, and in an instant, the carrion on his body disappeared. Although it was very painful, it was at least a lot easier, and it was no longer a pain after another! Seeing this, Su Chen hurriedly took out his best painkiller, and also injected his own spiritual power into it, speeding up the effect of the medicine. Handed it to the injured Bai Huyu on the opposite side, signaling the other party to swallow it quickly. After swallowing the medicine, the injured patient in Baihuyu introduced himself. The wounded patient said, "Thank you for saving my life. This is Hu Wanning from Baihuyu. After the big scuffle just now, there were only two of us left in Baihuyu. But when we left the scuffle due to injuries, we were planning to When I was temporarily cultivating my health and rest, the man from the Warcraft family suddenly appeared." Hu Wanning paused for a moment, and said with some hesitation and fear, "And it wasn''t just the two of us who were attacked at that time, there were more monsters who came in! My partner''s skin was taken away by that person, In order to use my aura to attract more people from the Five Realms, they just made me dumb." Speaking of this, Hu Wanning suddenly became flustered, and said to Su Chen and others, "Their spies from the other Warcraft clan can control people''s hearts to lurk, and now there are also their lurkers among the players in other big domains!" Hearing this, Ao Lie, Mo Yu, and Zhang Jingjing immediately became nervous and serious. They were all injured to varying degrees in the melee just now. At this time, it is the easiest thing to be controlled by the people of the Warcraft family. Su Chen forced himself to calm down, and said to Ao Lie, Mo Yu, and Zhang Jingjing, "Don''t panic for now, my eyes can see some evil spirits, and you each have magical powers. The difficulty now lies in other People in Dayu don''t know about this!" Su Chen silently said, "Let''s go and inform them first!" As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, Zhang Jingjing responded immediately, "Indeed, it''s much better to know that it''s in the dark than not knowing anything. I''ll go and inform the contestants of Zhuqueyu first, how about you, Ao Lie?" Zhang Jingjing can make a decision, and Ao Lie and Mo Yu will be next. Ao Lie also said in a short while, "I''m going to inform Qilin Continent, Su Chen, you and Moyu need to protect Hu Wanning, so it''s best to act together, you go to inform Qinglongyu!" Mo Yu and Su Chen looked at each other and nodded in agreement. It is true that although Hu Wanning has taken the healing medicine, he still has not fully recovered, so he still needs protection! Afterwards, they divided into three groups, and went to urgently notify the players in each large domain to change the situation. Su Chen and Mo Yu sensed the direction of Qinglongyu. Moyu used the space to move, and the three of them immediately appeared in front of the Qinglongyu players. Qing Tianjue and the others were searching for players from other large domains. At this very moment, Su Chen, Mo Yu, and Hu Wanning suddenly appeared in front of them. Qing Tian didn''t think too much, and immediately attacked. After all, they are all opponents in this battle of the five domains, so it''s better to preemptively strike them when they suddenly appear. Moreover, Hu Wanning of Baihuyu is also here, which proves that Baihuyu has formed an alliance with their Xuanwuyu, and as Qinglongyu, he still has to strike first. Unexpectedly, this time, Su Chen didn''t want to fight with Qing Tianjue at all, but directly expended huge physical strength, using the power of time and space, Su Chen''s utmost control, and a powerful attack in an instant. Blocked Qing Tianjue''s attack. The people in Qinglongyu were locked down. Su Chen took a breath, his eyes signaled Mo Yu to step forward and explain. Mo Yu knew that Su Chen could not completely control the powerful power of time and space now, and would lose control completely if he was not careful, but the situation was urgent and he had to resort to extraordinary means. Mo Yu kept the long story short, and said the main point in an instant, "There are spies from the Warcraft Clan breaking in. If the War of the Five Realms continues, it will only develop into an internal struggle between us, and then the Warcraft Clan will reap the benefits of the fisherman!" After Mo Yu finished speaking, Su Chen immediately let go of the time and space that was imprisoned. The immobilized Qinglongyu and others immediately stopped attacking. But Qing Tianjue''s attack was too fast, he could only attack the place next to Su Chen, Su Chen didn''t dodge or dodge, and the way he faced him directly, immediately convinced Qing Tianjue and others in Qinglongyu three points! Qing Tianjue asked Su Chen seriously, "Su Chen, where did you get the news?" At this time, Hu Wanning stood up next to him and explained the cause and effect clearly. Qing Tianjue also understood the urgency of the situation. At this stage, all the players in the five domains must be united, and all the spies of the Warcraft clan must be found out first, and then the battle of the five domains will take place. Knife, the loss of the five domains will not be small. Chapter 2379 Although Su Chen and Mo Yu had already negotiated with the contestants who entered the secret realm in the opposite Azure Dragon Realm. Now the Qinglong Realm, Xuanwu Realm, and White Tiger Realm in Qianlong Secret Realm have all gathered, and the next step is to meet up with Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing. But at this moment, something happened again. Su Chen and Mo Yu received the news that there were also spies from the Warcraft clan in the Qilin Continent, and they took advantage of their unpreparedness to attack the players of the Qilin Continent. But the Qilin Realm is where the entire Imperial Realm lives, which means that many Warcraft clans have sneaked into the Qilin Realm as spies. Su Chen thought about this, and asked Qing Tianjue of Qinglong Realm, "Qing Tianjue, what do you think there are spies from the Warcraft clan in the Qilin Realm?" Qing Tianjue heard from the side that the players from the Qilin Domain that Zhang Jingjing was looking for had actually mixed in with spies from the Warcraft Clan, and his face looked very heavy. However, Qing Tian still said to Su Chen, "Let''s inform the people outside Qianlong Secret Realm first, I will inform the master of Qinglongmen first, in case the monsters also get mixed into the five domains, then we need more help." Be careful. If there are tens of thousands of "dark nights", you have to guard against them!" Hearing what Qing Tianjue said, Su Chen also understood in his heart, and expressed all his considerations and thoughts, "Indeed, but the Warcraft clan chose to be spies during the Battle of the Five Realms and followed us into the Qianlong Secret Realm. It means there is something they want too!" Although Su Chen said so, he knew that these spies had entered Qianlong''s secret realm. The purpose is for the summoning banner in his hand. But several of them in the Xuanwu domain are already strong Tianjiao who have crossed the god stage, and the most important thing is that they all have their own special abilities, so it is difficult to spy from their Xuanwu domain itself. The Warcraft clan only put spies in the players of other big domains. After some discussion, Su Chen, Hu Wanning, and Qing Tianjue all contacted the controllers in the five domains. They told their respective domain masters in the five domains about the current situation in Qianlong Secret Realm. And at this moment, Breaking the Sky, Zhu Xinghui and Lie Leixing were on their way to the other three domains together. As the personnel sent by the Xuanwu domain to help the other three domains, receiving this news was like adding insult to injury. Lie Leixing said to Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong: "The situation has changed now, we must notify the other three major domains that were in distress at the same time. The Suzaku Territory is now an unknown situation." When Lie Leixing said this, Zhu Xinghui already understood what he wanted to say, thought for a while, and then said to Lie Leixing, "Why don''t we go to help Baihuyu, which is currently in a serious situation." The three of them made a decision, so they went to help Baihuyu first. On the way, Lie Leixing also fully understood the methods of the Warcraft clan. Now they not only have Heavenly Sacred Artifact Refiners, they are also working hard to summon the Warcraft Patriarch and disrupt the situation in the five great domains. However, in the Qilin Continent, it is estimated that there are only spies in the Qianlong Secret Realm. After all, the Qilin Realm is where the royal family lives, and there are guards at the level of gods everywhere. The possibility of replacing them is still very low. On the same side, Su Chen, Mo Yu, Hu Wanning, and Qing Tianjue finally joined Zhang Jingjing. Here, Zhang Jingjing and the few surviving players from Qilin Continent all suffered minor injuries. A young man in golden armor from the Qilin Continent stood up, his clothes were engraved with the unique patterns of the Qilin Continent''s royal family, and he said to Su Chen, "I don''t know your name, but I am Qiyangcun from the Qilin Continent. " After Qiyangcun introduced himself, Su Chen, Qingtianjue and the others immediately realized that Qi is the surname of the royal family. I did not expect that the Qilin Continent would actually send the royal family to participate in the Battle of the Five Regions. This has rarely happened before. . Qing Tianjue and Hu Wanning saluted Qiyang Cun and reported their names and schools, while Su Chen and Mo Yu didn''t salute, but with a little doubt in their eyes, they reported their names and schools and schools. domain name. However, Qiyang Cun seemed to see through Su Chen, Moyu, Qingtianjue, Hu Wanning and others'' incomprehension and shock. The god-level guardians of the mainland need to protect the important royal family members of the Kirin Continent. So he, who has the ability to protect himself and is of the last blood of the royal family, was sent here. It was also inconvenient for Su Chen and the others to ask, so Su Chen changed the subject and asked Zhang Jingjing, "Jingjing, what happened? What kind of monsters hurt you like this?" Zhang Jingjing took the healing medicine that Mo Yu handed over and said, "This time, the Warcraft clan mentally controlled these players from Qilin Continent, and let us kill each other. When I came here, I happened to see Qiyang Cun Use the Qilin secret technique to attack several other controlled personnel." Hearing what Zhang Jingjing said, the other players from Qilin Continent who had just been controlled lowered their heads in shame, as if they were very ashamed that they had just been controlled and attacked their partners. The Qilin secret technique used by Qiyangcun is a kind of secret technique specially practiced by the royal family members in the Qilin Continent. This secret technique can strengthen one''s body in a short period of time to become as hard as the scales of a unicorn, and Being able to possess the various abilities of a unicorn in a short period of time is like being possessed by a unicorn. I figured out the ins and outs here. Su Chen, Mo Yu and Qing Tianjue waited for the uninjured people, so they used their true energy and spiritual power to heal all the injured people, and went to Suzakuyu, who was supported by Ao Lie. At this moment, without knowing what was going on, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. For no reason, the flat land rose from the ground and turned into huge hills one after another. The hills surrounded the city in a circle, and the tops of the hills blocked out the sun. However, at this moment, there was another figure flying with black wings in the midair, with a faint devilish aura, showing that he was a spy of the Warcraft clan who had infiltrated into Qianlong Realm. Although Su Chen and the others were a little panicked for a moment, after all, the abilities and demon energy displayed by the monsters are at the level of gods, and it seems that they are very difficult to deal with. The monster flying in mid-air said, "Which of you is Su Chen? Hand over the soul-calling flag, or I will inject ice flames, and let you die without a place to die!" Chapter 2380 Hearing the words of the Warcraft clan, Qi Yangcun spoke first, "Damn the Warcraft clan, I am Qiyang Cun of the royal family, you dare to put your filthy Warcraft clan spies into the royal family, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Qi Yangcun''s words undoubtedly angered the monsters on the opposite side. The monsters sneered, and when the black wings were flapping, thousands of winds rose from the ground, turning into a small sandstorm tornado in this small space. But who is Qiyang Cun? Qiyang Cun is a member of the royal family of the Qilin Continent, and he bears the Qilin secret method of the Qilin Continent royal family on his body. Natural strength should not be underestimated. At this moment, Qiyangcun''s whole body turned red-gold, and his whole body was covered by huge fiery red flames. At the same time, a dazzling golden light emanated from the top of Qiyangcun''s head, and it was fleeting. This is Qilin''s secret. surgery. Su Chen''s eyes flashed a golden light, and everything in the bright golden color slipped and flowed in a flash, and with the help of his supernatural power, Su Chen saw through Qi Yangcun''s method of using the Qilin secret technique in an instant. Qiyangcun who uses the kylin secret art, the true energy and spiritual power will rotate around the sky to the top of the head, and the spiritual power will gather through the heavens and the earth, and then emit a golden light, and this golden light is not ordinary light, but a kind of condensed spiritual power. The beam of force can communicate with the ancient unicorns in the world, use its energy, and finally circle back to the body. However, there are still some complicated formations running in Qiyangcun''s body. Su Chen''s eyes that can see through everything can''t see through this kind of thing, although at this time Su Chen''s eyes also followed suit during the last advancement. It has advanced, and has become an upgraded version of the penetrating eyes, but it still can''t see through. From this we can see how complicated the Qilin secret technique used by Qiyangcun is. However, since it is complicated, it naturally has the effect of complexity, but in an instant, the spiritual power of Qi Yangcun''s body like copper skin and iron bones has become a huge barrier. What''s more, using this whole-body barrier in Qiyangcun directly resisted the huge sandstorm tornado, and dissipated without a trace in the sky. The Warcraft clan above the sky put away their contempt and sneer, put on a cruel and vicious expression on their face, and said to Su Chen and others trapped in that mountain circle, "Hehe, Qiyang inch? The royal family? I Remember, please also remember, if Su Chen doesn''t hand over the soul-calling flag, I, Huofeng, will definitely kill you, so you just wait inside to die!" After Huofeng finished speaking, under the instigation of black wings, it turned into countless storms and ice rain, and then even turned the surrounding mountains into huge snow mountains. Not only that, but there were also snowflakes floating in the sky. As the temperature plummeted, the true energy and spiritual power in the air also became scarce. Su Chen and the puppets around him felt the change in the environment. This situation is similar to a small world environment, isolating everything. If they can''t break through, they will probably become extremely rare. An existence that can be frozen to death. Qingtian couldn''t stand the temperature anymore, so he said to the surrounding players from Qinglongyu and Su Chen, "Everyone, let''s get closer, so that in a short period of time, a spiritual power will be generated in this area." A richer place!" Su Chen, Zhang Jingjing and Mo Yu all agreed with this method. But after they all squeezed into a circle, Mo Yu asked Su Chen with a secret voice, "Su Chen, how is it, can you control this small world?" The reason why Moyu asked this question is because when they first entered this world, the three of them knew that Su Chen possessed the power of time and space and could control the world, but at this time that Huofeng created a small world, I don''t know if Su Chen can control this small world. Because the four of them had been acting together for a long time, Zhang Jingjing was still very familiar with the spiritual fluctuations of the secret sound, so Zhang Jingjing who was next to him also heard the conversation between the two. Su Chen''s face was a little serious, but his eyes were wise and firm as he said, "Although I can''t control the world created by Huofeng for the time being, I can create another small world in Huofeng''s world." Mo Yu and Zhang Jingjing understood, and created a small world, and concentrated the scarce spiritual power in this small world, so that the concentration of true energy and spiritual power would increase significantly. But Su Chen can control the secrets of the world and cannot tell others. So Moyu said to Qingtianjue, Hu Wanning and Qiyangcun in a disguised manner, "Qingtianjue, Hu Wanning, and Qiyangcun, we have a way to temporarily create a space full of true energy!" Qiyangcun is quite polite to the people of the Five Realms. Hearing what Mo Yu said, he immediately responded, "If that''s the case, what are you waiting for? Let''s create this space quickly!" However, Hu Wanning raised a question at this time, "Brother Mo Yu, how do you create it?" Although Su Chen can control the world, he can''t tell others. This is a hidden strength, and Su Chen can''t control the power of time and space well. So Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and his idea came immediately, and he said to the people in front of him, "It''s a formation. I have learned an ancient formation, which can store a high concentration of true energy in a short period of time." After finishing speaking, Su Chen asked everyone to stand on the four corners of a square circle he had drawn, and then pretended to be chanting, instantly manipulating the huge power of time and space, rotating it, and forming a space. Su Chen asked everyone to rest inside for a while. , But if you keep resting, the true energy inside will be exhausted sooner or later. At this time, the news from Ao Lie came. This is a special way of contact between the few of them, and it will not be affected by the small world. Influence. Everything went well with Ao Lie, and the spies of the Warcraft clan at Suzaku Territory had been eradicated. After learning about Su Chen''s situation, Ao Lie decided to cooperate internally and externally, and leave this small world in one fell swoop! Su Chen said to everyone who had already rested, "We can''t just sit and wait for death, because the concentration of true energy in this small world will be exhausted sooner or later. The best way is to use the soul-calling flag in my hand as a bait, and attack in one fell swoop to kill that bewitched man." The wind blows straight away." Everyone around felt that what Su Chen said was reasonable, sitting in the open space to absorb the true energy inside, sooner or later there would be no more. So Qing Tianjue asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, how do you plan to attack?" Su Chen smiled mysteriously, in this small world, Huo Feng has been monitoring Neng, and the best way is to communicate with God! Chapter 2381 There seemed to be a ray of golden light flashing between Su Chen''s eyebrows, which turned into several meteor-like rays of light, and flew towards the blue sky beside him, Hu Wanning and Qi Yang. That is Su Chen''s true energy and spirit power. Su Chen has studied the communication methods with Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing, Ao Lie and others, and came up with a different method of spiritual communication. With the intrusion of that ray of golden light, Qing Tianjue, Hu Wanning and the others heard the content of Su Chen''s spiritual communication, "This small world we are trapped in now, every move is completely confused by the bewitching wind just now." Watching, so now I use a special method to communicate with you with your spiritual consciousness." Although Qing Tianjue and the others kept calm and pretended to hold their breath to rest, they responded to Su Chen''s words in their spiritual consciousness, "How to do it?" Su Chen smiled, and continued to inhale true energy and spiritual power to rest, but in his spiritual consciousness, he calmly told everyone about his plan! However, with the exchange of spiritual consciousness, Su Chen''s voice seemed to be born in the mind of the spiritual consciousness, and Qing Tianjue and others could hear it more and more clearly. Su Chen said, "That Huofeng just now probably heard that Ao Lie and the others have dealt with the spies of the contestants in Zhuqueyu. There is a high probability that we will become colder and less powerful in the future, so we will Now try to absorb the true energy and spiritual power as much as possible, after the absorption is complete, watch my gestures and say an attack! I will also notify Ao Lie outside, we should cooperate from the inside out!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the players from Qilin Continent, Hu Wanning from Baihu Region, Qing Tianjue from Qinglong Region, Mo Yu and others, all tried their best to absorb the few real energy in this small world . At the same time, Su Chen also contacted Ao Lie, Suzaku Yu and others outside this small world. Ao Lie informed Su Chen of some external news. Ao Lie said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, among the people who entered the Qianlong Secret Realm in the Suzaku Domain here, there are two people who have crossed the god stage. We can attack from the east of that mountain peak. I observed it, and that There is a huge spiritual tree in the place, and the mountain in this place is weak, we can break through from here." Su Chen also agrees with this approach. Like this, for about two hours, the true energy and spiritual power left by Huofeng in the small inner world has been absorbed by Su Chen and others and the rest of the big domain. The players from the Qilin Continent that Zhang Jingjing rescued also recovered their skills and recovered from their injuries. At the same time, Su Chen gave a gesture to a group of them, and at the same time told them through the way of spiritual communication just now, what he had just discussed with Ao Lie. The next few people decided to launch the fastest attack together, to the east of the small world. The action must be swift and unexpected. As for the confusing wind, I will leave it to Su Chen to deal with it. The people they gave birth to will just attack the mountain immediately. Ao Lie who is outside will also launch an attack at the same time when he hears the sound. Mo Yu and Zhang Jingjing also attacked the barrier of that mountain peak, and there was an extremely serious atmosphere flowing in the eyes of several people looking at each other. I saw the lightning and flint, but in the blink of an eye, I immediately launched an attack, attacking the relatively weak mountain barrier. At the same time, Huofeng also felt the situation in the small world. But from the very beginning, Huo Feng knew that they were going to cooperate with each other, but because Su Chen used the method of spiritual communication, he didn''t know the specific plan and the direction of the attack. He originally planned to freeze them to death alive inside. Unexpectedly, their partners outside immediately found the weakness of that small world, and immediately launched an attack. If, if he doesn''t show up, Huofeng thinks that the small world he created won''t last long, so Huofeng immediately fanned his pair of black wings, mixed with the breath of wind and snow, thinking that everyone in the small world would sweep away come. Although under the powerful offensive of Huofeng''s sudden attack, there was a moment of hesitation and stagnation when he took out the weak barriers, but Su Chen could speak. Su Chen used one of his supreme powers to harden the flesh and blood of his whole body. In an instant, Su Chen attacked like a storm and shouted to everyone, "Give it to me!" , you just concentrate on attacking the mountain¡¯s barrier.¡± Seeing Su Chen''s firm and powerful counterattack and blocking, everyone gritted their teeth and attacked with all their strength towards the barrier of the mountain that took out the weak small world. In an instant, the tall mountain that was big enough to cover the sky and the sun suddenly rolled down, adding to the huge snowstorm, the fierce battle in the snowstorm, and Su Chen facing the powerful monster clan alone. confused wind. Although Su Chen is very clear that now he is limited by the true energy and spiritual power of the small world in the temporal region, and it is almost difficult to repel Huofeng by himself, but he still chooses to do so, only to break through the small world as soon as possible The faster they can win, the faster his body can enter the best condition. At this time, Ao Lie and everyone in Zhuqueyu outside the small world heard the movement of attacking the mountain barrier in the small world, and launched an attack at the same time. On the side where Su Chen and Huo Feng were fighting, Huo Feng looked at Su Chen with a sinister face, and threatened, "Su Chen, don''t you think that you can deal with it just because you are a little stronger than the average God Transcendence Stage?" I am a Warcraft in the god stage, right? I am overwhelmed!" Su Chen didn''t suffer any injuries at all when he blocked it just now. After all, the supreme power in his hands is so powerful now that even if he needs to contact him in terms of control, it is actually no longer a threat. However, when Su Chen used the supreme power, he actually consumed a lot of real energy and spiritual power, but in order to make a quick decision, Su Chen still chose to use the supreme power to fight Huofeng. While repelling all Huofeng''s attacks, Su Chen said mockingly, "The attacks of the monster clan in the god stage are nothing more than that, if you want to wake up your monster ancestors with the soul-calling banner, go dreaming! !" However, as the battle became more intense, Su Chen''s true energy and spiritual power obviously couldn''t keep up, while Huofeng''s monsters on the opposite side took the opportunity to step up their attack. In desperation, Su Chen wondered whether he should use which The power of time and space, that is, using the power of time and space, I am afraid that all his true energy and spiritual power will be exhausted. At this time, finally, the two ends of the mountain barrier were finally opened up under the condition of internal and external cooperation, and all the mountain peaks that formed this small world beside them disappeared instantly. Chapter 2382 As the concentration of true energy and spiritual power began to rise gradually, Su Chen''s attacks became more and more powerful. Su Chen was able to use his own powerful spiritual power to attack, and everyone also broke through the mountain barrier. , also began to help Su Che attack Huofeng. Although their strength is not enough compared to several main forces, it still consumes the physical strength and attention of Huofeng, the Warcraft family. Huofeng directly incites his huge black wings, and flies around like the wind. The people on Su Chen''s side released huge wind and snow spikes, but only a few times, and there were not many people present. Only Su Chen, Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing, Wu Wanning, Qing Tianjue, Ao Lie and the general of the Suzaku Territory are the only ones who can resist. The rest of the five domains have been seriously injured and collapsed. Although they are not fatal, they still cannot get up and continue. attacked. So, Su Chen glanced over there, and directly used his power of time and space. After all, the other party was a demon beast at the level of the gods. People also suffered some minor injuries. As soon as Su Chen''s power of time and space appeared, the wind and snow floating in the air stagnated for a moment. Under the fierce battle between the two of them, even if there was a moment of stagnation, the battle situation would change dramatically. At the same time, Su Chen yelled at Mo Yu, Zhang Fengqing, and Ao Lie, "Attack quickly, I''ve got him under control!" Following Su Chen''s words, Zhang Jingjing, Mo Yu, and Ao Lei Immediately use their respective strongest attacks, as well as the secret technique of Qing Tianjue and Hu Wanning showing their huge attacks instantly in the fight. When Su Chen used this attack, Huofeng didn''t react at all. The power of time and space is incomparably mysterious, and the invisible control of time and space. The momentary stagnation was enough to make him very shocked, and he lost his ability to react. He could watch the gigantic attack that could destroy the world and destroy the world rushing towards him. Even though Huofeng was a Warcraft in the Celestial Stage, under the pressure of this huge attack and the huge power of time and space, he couldn''t dodge at all. At the last moment of his death, he couldn''t figure out why he died here In the hands of those who have crossed the god stage, he is a powerful and rare warrior of the god stage of the Warcraft clan! The bitter battle was finally over, everyone took a breath, and then the leaders of the other four domains went to find the injured players in their respective domains. After Su Chen and Zhang Jingjing recovered from their injuries, and because they helped people from other great domains, all the players from the five major domains who had entered the hidden dragon realm had healed their injuries. The man from Zhuqueyu who fought side by side with them just now spoke, cupped his hands to Su Chen and Ao Lie, and said proudly, "Brother Suchen, thank you very much, I, Zhuque Yuque Rongyi, remembered it." Your help!" Su Chen, Ao Lie and others said that you are welcome, but Que Rongyi still insisted on keeping a kind of passing bird in his own big domain. This kind of passing bird has no time and space restrictions, and can even be used in various secret realms. Through, but this bird is a one-off. So very precious. However, Su Chen went straight to the point and asked Que Rongyi, "Brother Rongyi, I wonder if you have notified the master of the Suzaku domain about the spies in the Suzaku domain. Spy, it means that there must be spies from the Warcraft clan in the five domains, so there must be a notice to the domain owner to prepare as soon as possible!" Following Su Chen''s words, Que Rongyi slapped his head and hurriedly contacted the owner of Suzaku Region, telling them that there might be spies from the Warcraft clan, and told them to be on guard as soon as possible. Among the five regions, Lie Leixing and others have come to the White Tiger Region to help the White Tiger Region. Lie Leixing, Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong, after receiving Su Chen''s reminder about spies, came to Baihuyu and did not rush to the domain owner''s mansion, but first observed to see who was suspected of spies . In case the domain master of the White Tiger Territory has a spy by his side, who has a high status like An Ye, it will be miserable! So Lie Leixing and the others decided to lurk for a while and observe the current situation in Baihuyu. The current situation of the White Tiger Territory is really bad. Except for the mansion of the domain owner who is connected to the White Tiger Territory, there are wars all around and the rampage of Warcraft clans everywhere. After observing for a period of time, Lie Leixing brought Po Changkong and Zhu Xinghui into the mansion, and they had already discovered that there were spies from the Warcraft clan beside the domain master of the White Tiger Territory. Therefore, a few of them chose to sneak into the mansion of the domain owner of the White Tiger Territory in the dark. Lie Leixing and the others waited for the time. When the night was dark and the wind was high, Lie Leixing, Po Changkong and Zhu Xinghui entered the room of the master of the White Tiger Territory without realizing it. At this time, the domain owner of the White Tiger Territory is on high alert. After all, he has also received news from Hu Wanning, knowing that there are spies of the Warcraft clan in the White Tiger Territory. So when Lie Leixing and the others entered, the White Tiger Region almost attacked the opposite side by mistake, but Lie Leixing showed the high-level token of the Xuanwu Region. Seeing this and that token prevents each other from attacking each other. Lie Leixing directly asked the domain owner of the White Tiger Territory, "How is it? Are you sure that you have found the spy of the Warcraft clan?" Lie Leixing and the others already knew who the spy of the Warcraft clan in the White Tiger Territory was. , but after all, they are people from other domains. In order to avoid misunderstanding, they can only ask clearly first. The domain master of the White Tiger Territory sighed, and had no choice but to confess the truth, "I''m not sure, but since Hu Wanning reminded me, I found that every time our deployment attack will be defeated by the Warcraft clan in advance I know, this spy is probably a high-level person, and the high-level people in Baihuyu know what Wanning said, so there is no way!" Lie Leixing, Po Changkong, and Zhu Xinghui looked at each other, hesitated for a moment, and explained directly to the domain master of the White Tiger Region, "Actually, before we came, we had been lurking around for a while and found the whereabouts of the deputy domain master of the White Tiger Region. It''s very weird, he often goes out of the White Tiger Territory, enters the Warcraft clan, and comes out safe and sound, he may be!" Hu Kongfeng, the domain lord of the White Tiger Territory, was startled when he heard the words, "It turned out to be him, Gong Wu, I saved his life! I also gave him the status of being under one person and above ten thousand in the White Tiger Territory!" Hu Kongfeng Although Kongfeng didn''t want to believe it, he actually understood that there was no need for Lie Leixing to lie to him! Chapter 2383 There was a tangled and hard to give up expression on Hukongfeng''s face. Gong Wu had been the second in command of the White Tiger Territory for many years, and he had his own power in the White Tiger Territory, and the most important point was This force has a strong sense of trust in Gongwu. If Hukongfeng hadn''t let the masses see it with their own eyes, they would definitely still believe Gongwu. Thinking of this, Hukongfeng said to Lie Leixing and his party, "Is there any way to make the people in Baihuyu Seeing the transaction between Gong Wu and the Warcraft Clan with his own eyes proves that he is a spy!" After finishing speaking, Lie Leixing and Po Zhangkong have already understood that at the moment of critical survival in Baihuyu, this Gongwu has already established a certain prestige in Baihuyu. If he wants to deal with Gongwu, a spy, he must first destroy his prestige. Thinking of this, Lie Leixing said to Hu Kongfeng, "Lord Baihu, we can launch an attack on the Warcraft tribe when Gong Wu goes to inform the Warcraft tribe, and we must also launch a secret attack. We can''t startle the snake and let the White Tiger The Tianjiao who went to attack the Warcraft Clan saw with their own eyes what Gongwu did!" Hu Kongfeng slapped his thigh, thinking that this is a good way, and immediately agreed. Hukongfeng, Lie Leixing, Zhu Xinghui and Pochangkong discussed the specific method. However, considering that if Gong Wu knew that they belonged to the Xuanwu Domain, he would definitely be on guard against them. In this case, it would be very detrimental to their plans, so Hu Kongfeng asked Lie Leixing and his team to quickly lurk among the people in the Baihu Domain In the future, it is convenient to monitor and can help the people in Baihuyu. The next day, Hu Kongfeng told Gong Wu the false news from his side, and Hu Kongfeng said to Gong Wu, "Gong Wu, let''s use a collective attack during the day, and launch a general attack during the day tomorrow. Inside, the real energy and spiritual power of the fighters in the White Tiger Territory is the strongest, this is a good time, and the effect should be better than the surprise attack in the night!" Gong Wu laughed secretly in his heart, the domain master of the White Tiger Territory is really stupid, although the real energy and spiritual power of the fighters in the White Tiger Territory are indeed stronger during the day, but the attack in the daytime, the monsters will definitely notice ! As a spy of the Warcraft clan, Gong Wu of course fully agrees with Hu Kongfeng''s stupid approach. Yushu Gongwu puts a kind of hypocritical admiration and approval on his face. Gong Wu said, "The domain owner considers It''s really thorough, let''s launch an attack during the daytime!" But the other high-level elders who didn''t know the truth thought that Gong Wu''s expression was sincere loyalty to the Lord of the White Tiger Territory. They all felt that Gong Wu was thinking of Bai Huyu! However, due to his overconfidence, Gong Wu ignored the ray of light in Hu Kongfeng''s eyes that was bound to win. Hu Kongfeng thought that Lie Leixing''s words might be a misunderstanding, but judging by the situation, it is probably true. At night, Gong Wu really went out to the mansion of the Lord of the White Tiger Territory, wearing a black magic circle robe, which could cover his aura. Pochangkong has been observing the surrounding situation, of course he saw what Gongwu did, so he immediately told Hukongfeng, and Hukongfeng also took the opportunity to bring almost most of the warrior elites from the White Tiger Territory to attack the monsters at night The base of the clan''s attack. Arriving at the camp where the Warcraft clan is temporarily stationed, there are magic circles and various monsters all around. It is difficult to sneak in and attack without anyone noticing. He frowned, looking very embarrassed. However, at this moment, Lie Leixing spoke, and he said to Hu Kongfeng, "Don''t worry, the domain owner, we have found a new way to avoid the formation of the Warcraft clan, from where we can directly enter the palace!" Go to that place in Gaomi!" Hukongfeng''s eyes were full of gratitude, but he also knew that there was no time to thank him at this moment, so he immediately led a large number of fighter elites from the White Tiger Region through that passage. And at this time, Gong Wu was telling a Warcraft clan that took the lead in attacking that the attack and layout of the White Tiger Territory tomorrow would already have their combat power, and Gong Wu was still discussing with the Warcraft clan how to attack. And all the fighter elites of Hukong Peak and Baihu Territory in the underground passage have heard it. Their highly respected deputy master Gong Wu of Baihu Territory is comparable to Gong Wu of Hukong Peak in prestige in Baihu Territory , It turned out to be a spy of the Warcraft family. At this moment, Gong Wu''s prestige in the White Tiger Region was gone. At this moment, Hu Kongfeng saw the resentment and fighting spirit on the faces of the soldiers in the White Tiger Region, and knew that this was the best time to attack. As soon as Hukongfeng made a gesture, a large number of elite fighters from the White Tiger Territory rushed in. They were full of resentment for the slaughter of their homes by the Warcraft clan and Gongwu''s deception, Lie Leixing, Po Zhangkong and Zhu Xinghui also all rushed in. At this time, rush in and attack together. As the war deepened and became more intense, the remaining Warcraft clans were remnant young generals, so they could only sneak back to their lair. This battle was won by Baihuyu. Hukongfeng''s body was covered with the blood of the Warcraft clan and his own wounds, which seemed full of evil spirit. No matter how tired Hukongfeng was, at this moment, Hukongfeng half knelt down to Lie Leixing and his party, which represented the supreme respect and gratitude. As Hukongfeng knelt down, the elite warriors of the White Tiger Territory next to him also half-knelt down towards Lie Leixing in gratitude. The corpses on the battlefield were dissipating into spiritual energy, with a solemn and solemn look, and Hukongfeng looked serious and serious, He said, "Thank you Xuanwuyu for your help, otherwise our Baihuyu will not be able to escape this level!" After helping Baihuyu, Lie Leixing and his team rested for a day or two before setting off to help Suzakuyu. Although Qinglongyu also fell, the situation is better than Suzakuyu. Although the domain masters of the White Tiger Territory repeatedly wanted to line up Lei Xing, Po Changkong and Zhu Xinghui had a good rest, and wanted to thank Xuanwu Territory, but they were ready to go. Hukongfeng knew that they would owe Xuanwu Territory to Baihu Territory. Great kindness. Lie Leixing, Po Changkong and the others knew that there were still two large domains that were being invaded by the Warcraft clan, and they didn''t dare to delay at all. After all, they rushed to the Suzaku domain immediately. And in Qianlong Mystery Realm, Su Chen also united with the remaining people in the five domains. Although they are not from the same big domain, there is no guarantee that there will be no monsters in the future, and more people can take care of them! Chapter 2384 Su Chen could feel that there were still several monsters in Qianlong Secret Realm, and after they solved Huofeng, Ao Lie told Su Chen that the spy of the monsters before them was a person with special abilities who could control practitioners, and Although Ao Lie and the others rescued the people who came to Zhuqueyu, they let the spies of the Warcraft clan escape. Similarly, the spies of the Warcraft clan in Qilin Continent on Zhang Jingjing''s side also have the same ability, and the same two Warcraft clans have both run away. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t come back again. There are more people and more strength, so it''s better to act together. There are ever-changing changes in Qianlong Secret Realm, and there are mysteries everywhere. These mysteries may be opportunities for cultivation, or they may be some hidden traps. Su Chen used his spiritual sense to keep an eye on the changes around him, and Mo Yu, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing were also paying attention all the time. After all, the four of them had developed a tacit understanding. However, at this moment, Qiyang Cun casually looked at the players from the five domains around him. They were all vigilant. Thanks to the royal family''s Qilin secret technique, Qiyang Cun was still very confident in his own strength, but in In the previous battle with Huofeng, he, the royal family of the Qilin Continent, didn''t help much, Qiyangcun was a little upset in his heart! Therefore, Qi Yangcun suddenly asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, what spell did you use when you fought against Huofeng? And what is the soul-calling banner that Huofeng said? What about chasing you to Qianlong Secret Realm?" Qi Yangcun''s sudden words disturbed Su Chen''s vigilance. Su Chen also understood that he had leaked too many details in the battle with Huofeng just now. If it was the same situation as before, it would be fine, but now The five domains temporarily formed a short-term alliance in Qianlong Secret Realm, so naturally some people have doubts and fears about Su Chen''s powerful strength and ability just now! Su Chen paused for a moment, and Moyu, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and others around him also paused at this moment. They sensed Qiyangcun''s fighting intent against Su Chen, and it was obvious that Qiyangcun said so, It''s not just a question, he wants to fight Su Chen. But Su Chen felt that they were all in danger now, so he smiled, found an excuse, and explained to Qiyangcun, "Qiyangcun, I just used the formation, and temporarily gained a little time. Moreover, the soul-calling banner is an essential tool used by the Warcraft Clan to summon the ancestors of the Warcraft, so they pursue it closely!" In Qiyangcun''s eyes, it was obvious that he didn''t believe the "array" Su Chen said, but he could believe the matter of the summoning banner. Although he thought so in his heart, Qi Yangcun still wanted to fight Su Chen. After all, although Su Chen was in the stage of crossing the gods, his strength was really outstanding. As Qiyang walked towards Su Chen with full fighting spirit, Su Chen, Mo Yu, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing were all in a state of complete preparation for battle. , Touched a mystery in Qianlong Secret Realm. A huge hole appeared on the ground and began to sink rapidly. Although Su Chen and the others escaped in time, the ground around the huge black hole sank like quicksand, and everyone fell into it. Moreover, just after everyone fell in, three monsters in black robes appeared next to the black hole, two of them were the spies who followed into the secret realm of Qianlong and lurked in Suzaku Domain and Qilin Continent. They are all masters of the god crossing stage, but at this time they all obeyed another Warcraft family, and obviously that Warcraft family is of a higher level. Besides, after Su Chen and his group entered the black hole, Su Chen sensed the inner spiritual power around him with his perception, but he could only feel the true energy of some people, and it was cut off after a while. Su Chen also knew that the rest of the people were safe. At this time, the three Warcraft clan outside the entrance of the cave flew down. Coincidentally, he landed in the area where Su Chen was. Su Chen was terrified. How could he face two demon beasts at the God Transcendence Stage and one Celestial God Stage? Now he can only use Drag the word formula, wait for Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing, Ao Lie and others to support him. Moreover, the three monsters who flew into the cave were also very pleasantly surprised when they saw Su Chen. After all, the purpose of their trip was the soul-calling banner on Su Chen. The leader of the Demonic Beast Clan of the Heavenly God Stage spoke. His voice was calm, with a hint of temptation in his tone, and he said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, are you Su Chen? As long as you hand over the soul-calling banner, we will spare you a life." My life! I know you too, you are amazing, but facing our three strong monsters, even you can only be slaughtered!" After finishing speaking, the three monsters burst into laughter. Su Chen pretended to show weakness on his face at this time, but he was secretly contacting Mo Yu and the others in his heart, guessing that there was some kind of enchantment in the black hole, and the connection between them was temporarily blocked. Su Chen planned to stabilize the other party first, so he deliberately said timidly, "The soul-calling flag in my hand was given to Moyu for preservation when I was fighting Huofeng before, and I will take you to him to get it!" After hearing Su Chen''s words, the three Warcraft clans exchanged glances, feeling in their hearts that the previous spy was so useless, and such a person hadn''t been captured for so long, so they immediately agreed. Su Chen held out multiple sets of information, so that he would know himself and the enemy in a fight later, so Su Chen pretended to be flattering and said, "I don''t know who is the leader among you, I still have some important information here, and the leader People report." A few of them looked at each other, and the leader of the Warcraft tribe nodded, signaling to the other two Warcraft tribes to stand aside, not to eavesdrop, and opened a small barrier, casually said to Su Chen, "Tell me, your information. " Su Chen said mysteriously, "You don''t know yet, my friends are all monsters with incredible strength, you''d better be careful, it''s convenient to ask, what level are you?" The other party looks wholehearted, but in fact they are taking the other party''s level! The leader of the Warcraft Clan looked down on Su Chen more and more in his heart, but he said smugly, "You don''t have to worry about this, my sage, but I am a strong Warcraft Clan in the Heavenly God Stage, and I am also a Heavenly Sacred Artifact Refiner. Come on, just take the soul-calling banner and start refining the weapon, after the number that goes out dies, An Ye can directly summon the ancestor of the monster!" The Heavenly Sacred Artisan? ! Su Chen was shocked for a while. He didn''t expect that the Warcraft clan was a Heavenly Sacred Artifact Refiner, and they were so confident that they could summon the ancestors of Warcraft! If he is beheaded, it will definitely only benefit the five domains! Chapter 2385 When Su Chen was dealing with the Heavenly Saint Artisan of the Warcraft Clan, Mo Yu and the others also scattered in all directions. In this huge black hole, Mo Yu and Zhang Jingjing finally joined together, and they were looking for other people. On the way, they also discovered that the black hole in Qianlong Secret Realm is not as simple as it seems on the surface. They can hardly perceive the existence of anyone around them, and they can''t even see their faces clearly. Only when the two of them are within three meters of each other can they barely see clearly. Moreover, there is no lamp in this black hole, they can only rely on their own spiritual power to illuminate the surrounding roads. But the situation on Su Chen''s side gradually improved. Su Chen, relying on his three-inch tongue, had already made a team with the Heavenly Saint Artisan of the Warcraft clan. That Heavenly Saint Artifact was trained by An Ye since childhood. The nirvana, with a high self-esteem, was named An Jing by An Ye, who looked down on the other two Warcraft clans very much. Su Chen planned to sow discord between them. Su Chen praised An Jing so much that he didn''t even know who he was. There was a hint of sarcasm in Su Chen''s eyes. The Heavenly Sacred Artifact Refiner of the Warcraft Clan was so arrogant and naive, but the two crossing gods next to him The early Warcraft clan was always on guard against Su Chen. Although Su Chen knew that the two monsters who had crossed the god stage were the spies who mixed up with the Vermilion Bird Domain and the Qilin Continent in the Qianlong Secret Realm, they were all masters of controlling people''s hearts, and they had a special secret art of pupil manipulation. , Tong Ming and Tong Wu. But at this stage, Su Chen could only temporarily leave them alone. Suddenly, this pitch-black hole lit up. Unexpectedly, there was actually a huge underground palace inside, and beside it was a burning spiritual fire. As those candles burned, Su Chen could feel the fluctuation of spiritual power, and he could also contact When it comes to Moyu, there are Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie. Looking at Qing Tianjue, Hu Wanning, Qi Yangcun, and Que Rongyi, they found that they were very close at hand, and that the black hole below could light up because Qing Tianjue touched a mechanism of an underground black hole. When An Jing saw the candle light up, he was shocked at first, and then said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, now the surroundings are lit up, you can take us to find the person you gave the soul-calling flag now!" Su Chen has already contacted Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing and Ao Lie, and they are also rushing here, a stream of light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and said to An Jing, "Okay, I will take you now Go find the magic feather!" Although Tong Ming and Tong Wu were always on guard against Su Chen''s betrayal, Su Chen was too close to An Jing, and their speed was not that fast. Just when Su Chen received the magic feathers and they had seen their positions, and had communicated the combat method in his spiritual consciousness, Su Chen immediately made a move, his figure was like lightning, and he directly sacrificed his three One of the supreme powers, a huge beam of light is about to penetrate Anjing in an instant. However, Su Chen still underestimated the strength of Anjing''s Tianshenqi, Anjing''s Tianshenqi''s strength is not simple, just when Su Chen''s attack was about to penetrate, a huge golden figure suddenly flashed behind Anjing, A huge smoke explosion was produced. The moment Su Chen saw it, he felt that the situation was not good, and he had a premonition that there might be no secret respect in the attack. Su Chen''s figure was like a bouncing white crane, and he quickly retreated to the back, quickly moving away from An Jing. At the same time as last time, Mo Yu, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and others also quickly stepped forward, standing next to Su Chen. Location. Seeing this situation, Tong Ming and Tong Wu also confirmed that Su Chen was just playing tricks and delaying time deliberately. Obviously, Su Chen''s current actions showed that he never thought about forming an alliance with the Warcraft clan from the beginning to the end. After the smoke dissipated, at the same time, An Jing''s eyes were dark, his face was gloomy and terrifying, and he was obviously angry. This Su Chen was really too cunning. The magic weapon in human form that can appear in an instant, he probably handed it over to Su Chen. An Jing''s voice was gloomy and terrifying, as if whispering to himself, he said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, how dare you play tricks on me?" At the same time, An Jing exuded a depressing aura like a mountain range . Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing, and Ao Lie all felt this breath. The coercion from the strong men in the god stage made them breathless, and they all released their own special secret techniques and systems at the same time. The attack methods of Tong Ming and Tong Wu were also taken out. The attack methods used by the two Warcraft clans are both attacking with silk threads. Tong Ming and Tong Wu are twin Warcraft clans. They can control people through silk threads while being telepathic. Physically, when the twins control a person together, they can even control the soul of the other party. It is through this method that the two of them have entered the secret realm of Qianlong. The battle on Su Chen''s side was imminent, but Qing Tianjue and the others were still encountering traps in the palace below. They had just been attacked by countless magic circles, and after a while they encountered things guarded by huge spirit beasts. Finally, when Qing Tianjue, Que Rongyi and the others finally met Su Chen and the others, it just so happened that they were fighting fiercely. When Que Rongyi and Qiyangcun saw Anming and Anwu, they made a startled and angry voice, "It''s you!", "It''s you!" At the same time, Anming and Anye on the opposite side saw Que When Rong Yi and Qi Yang Cun were at it, they also felt bad, after all they had lurked in the teams of Suzaku Domain and Qi Lin Continent before! Sure enough, even though Que Rongyi and Qiyangcun already had the scars just now, they still gritted their teeth and attacked An Ming and An Wu with hatred. The contestants from Suzakuyu and Qilin Continent who came to Qianlong Secret Realm were all controlled by Tong Ming and Tong Wu, and killed each other, how could they not hate it! With the attacks of the other four big domain players, Su Chen, Mo Yu, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing only need to concentrate on fighting against An Jing. Su Chen communicated with Mo Yu, Zhang Jingjing, Ao Lie and others with his spiritual sense, telling them that An Jing is the Heavenly Sacred Artifact Refiner of the Warcraft Clan, and this Heavenly Sacred Artifact Refiner is An Ye who summoned the Warcraft Clan As long as this dark night is killed as the ultimate weapon of the Warcraft Patriarch, no matter how big the Warcraft clan''s conspiracy is, it will not be able to succeed. Knowing the true identity of this An Jing and the importance of this An Jing to the World of Warcraft, Zhang Jingjing and the others couldn''t care about anything at the moment, and they all used their final secret technique to directly attack An Jing. Chapter 2386 Mo Yu forcibly flowed against the tendons of his body, trying to break free from the suppression of Qianlong Secret Realm and use his ability to move in space. Ao Lie was also covered in fiery red, and Zhang Jingjing also used a unique secret method, his whole body exuded golden yellow. The Qiyangcun over there is also covered with fiery golden unicorn scales, using the unicorn secret method, and Zhang Rongyi over there also tested the burning wings, summoning the Suzaku fusion technique, Tong Ming and Tong Wu are facing two Dayu''s strongest secret technique is also overwhelming! Tong Ming and Tong Wu looked at each other, which meant they wanted to run away. However, since Qing Tianjue and Hu Wanning contacted their elder domain masters, they also know that the five major domains must unite to fight against the Warcraft clan, otherwise their lips will die and their teeth will be cold. They are also helping players from other major domains. they themselves! Thinking of this, Qing Tianjue and Hu Wanning took a look at the battle situation on both sides, knowing that Su Chen''s side in the Xuanwu Domain is stronger, so they will fight against Tong Ming and Tong Wu together with Qi Yang Cun, thinking this way, Qingtianjue and Hu Wanning also used the secret techniques of Qinglong incarnation and Huwei Zhentian. Although the four of Su Chen and the others have already fought against Huo Feng at the God stage before, the secret respect in front of him is obviously at a different level than Huo Feng''s God stage. A weapon refiner in the Holy Realm can summon countless highly trained magical weapons. Sure enough, a Heavenly Saint level craftsman is very difficult to deal with! Su Chen, Mo Yu and the other four looked at each other, and they all felt very strenuous. However, Qingtianjue and Hu Wanning joined Qiyangcun and Que Rongyi, and the battle ended soon. Even if Tongming and Tongwu used the final attack, they combined to control Hu Wanning, and then fought with Hu Wanning. The rest of the Dayu people fought against each other, but they were unable to turn the tide. Hu Wanning was not so easily controlled by Su Chen because he had been fed the healing medicine containing Su Chen''s true energy and spiritual power before. Before Tongming and Tongwu died, they didn''t want to understand why Hu Wanning was able to break free from the secret technique of their twin manipulation. Their secret technique of twin manipulation was obviously a manipulation technique that even Lord An Ye couldn''t break free! They would never guess the reason for their failure in manipulation, it was because Su Chen''s true energy was obstructing the new Nuxin''s spiritual energy. After the battle over there, they immediately flew forward to help Su Chen in the battle here, but without exception, they were all blown away by the attack of a humanoid magic weapon by An Jing, and their whole bodies were seriously injured. On Su Chen''s side, with the human-shaped magic weapon controlled by An Jing, the attack power is getting stronger and stronger, and the true energy and spiritual power of the four of them are also getting sixty faster and faster. The four of them were also sent flying by An Jing''s attack, and hit the wall heavily. Su Chen, Mo Yu, Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing spit out a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. An Jing saw that Su Chen and others looked weak and seriously injured, and laughed wildly, "Su Chen, since you dare to deceive me, I will kill all of you, and then search for the soul-calling banner! " Although he had reached this point, Su Chen still didn''t give up, there was one last move, the combination of the four of them didn''t work yet! Thinking of this, Su Chen hurriedly contacted Mo Yu and the others with his spiritual sense. At the same time, Su Chen kept circling with An Jing who was on the opposite side and said, "Don''t dare, as long as you let us die, I will call back the soul immediately." Take out the banner, isn¡¯t that what your purpose is?¡± Hearing what Su Chen said, An Jing''s face didn''t move in the slightest, instead he said viciously to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you are really scheming, if you take out the soul-calling flag at the beginning, I will return it to you!" It is possible to spare your life, but if you take it out now, I will leave you with a whole body at most!" Just when An Jing was proud of himself, Su Chen, Mo Yu, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing had gathered all the spiritual power and true energy needed for the dead man''s combined strike technique. Just when An Jing was most proud, Su Chen and the others The four combined strikes were used in an instant, and at the instant they were able to, there was a huge collision between the four combined strikes and An Jing''s humanoid magic weapon, the golden attack collided with the silver armor. An Jing is still proud at the moment, Su Chen and the others are really dying, he is a Heavenly Sacred Weapon Refiner, how could his humanoid weapon be defeated by the mere attacking skills of the four ghosts in the God Stage? But the facts that followed immediately slapped him in the face, and he also paid the price with his life! When Su Chen, Mo Yu, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing''s four-person joint attack technique collided to the extreme, it pierced through the armor of the human-shaped magic weapon in an instant, and even the magic weapon was shattered, and they attacked directly. Sleeping An Jing''s body penetrated instantly. Even when An Jing was dying, he still had a proud and confident smile on his face. I''m afraid that everything happened so fast and so unbelievably that he died before An Jing could react. As the Warcraft clan entered Qianlong Secret Realm, everyone was wiped out, Su Chen and the others also breathed a sigh of relief, it was finally solved! But with the death of An Jing, An Ye, who was far away from Qianlong''s secret realm, also sensed An Jing''s death. Because of An Jing''s disobedience, An Ye issued a secret method on An Jing, and unexpectedly sensed An Jing The death of the Heavenly Sacred Artifact Refiner is undoubtedly a huge blow to the matter of being able to summon the ancestor of Warcraft. The plan of the Warcraft family also changed with the death of An Jing. The Heavenly Sacred Artifact Refiner died, so he had to find another way to summon the Patriarch of Warcraft! Everyone in the Five Realms of Qianlong Secret Realm, after experiencing life and death, has also developed a huge sense of trust in Su Chen and other players from the Xuanwu Realm! Therefore, the follow-up activities of exploring the underground palace in Qianlong Secret Realm also follow Su Chen''s lead. After taking the healing medicine and resting for a while, Su Chen and the others began to perceive the structure of the underground palace. Su Chen sensed that the deepest part of the underground palace contained something with great real energy and spiritual power, so if there is a thread of spiritual power that seems to be absent, it is probably the biggest treasure of this Qianlong secret realm! However, Su Chen also sensed that there are many traps and spirit beasts in this palace. Following their fight with An Jing from the Heavenly God Stage just now, many powerful spirit beasts that had been sleeping before awakened, and the palace produced a huge explosion. Just in front of Su Chen and the others, a huge python slowly protruded its golden and black snake''s head from the entrance where the group of them had just entered. Chapter 2387 The huge boa constrictor hovering from the entrance, the bloodthirsty is obvious in the cold snake pupils, the bloody gas and full of real energy and spiritual power are in the snake mouth, the coercion from the high-level spirit beasts, everyone present The people in the five domains seemed to be frozen for a moment and couldn''t move at all. But the giant black and golden python seemed to be completely uninterested in them. It circled its huge body and swallowed the corpses of the three Warcraft clans that had just died one bite at a time. It was Su Chen who was the first to react. To all the stunned people around, he used his true energy and spiritual power to transmit his voice, and said in a low voice, "Now, everyone, hurry up and find a high place and try to stay away from that giant python!" Hearing Su Chen''s voice, the surrounding people reacted and immediately jumped onto the beams and pillars of the palace. Su Chen guessed that after the giant snake swallowed those corpses, it would turn around and attack them! Sure enough, after the corpses of the three monsters were swallowed into their stomachs, the python''s snake eyes, like copper bells, aimed at Su Chen and his party in an instant. Probably because of the python''s natural snake nature, it first chose to attack Que Rongyi of Suzaku Domain. Que Rongyi just used Suzaku''s secret method of Suzaku Domain, which was the summoning of the ancient Suzaku mythical beast. Especially not long after they had just finished fighting with the three members of the Warcraft clan, naturally, Que Rongyi still had the aura of ancient beasts left on him. The giant black gold python sensed the natural enemy, opened its mouth wide, and rushed towards Que Rongyi. Que Rongyi dodged, and the giant python directly bit down a thick pillar of the palace. Su Chen was terrified. This giant python is most likely not the guardian spirit beast of the underground palace. It is impossible for the guardian spirit beast to damage the underground palace in such a way. Then there is only one possibility, and there is another one that is similar to the black gold giant python. Spirit beasts of comparable strength exist. Although he thought so, Su Chen knew that if he didn''t make a move now, Que Rongyi''s true energy and spiritual power just after the battle would be irresistible. So, Su Chen exchanged glances with other people from the surrounding area, and when the black gold python attacked again, several people jumped down from under the beam in an instant, using all their own spiritual power to attract you It gave the black gold python the most powerful attack. The black gold python roared in an instant, and its huge spiritual power shocked everyone present, even the entire underground palace. However, as the pressure of this roar gradually dissipated, a giant white python appeared at another exit of the underground palace. The golden snake pupils were filled with holy colors, and it was simply incomparably majestic and sacred. The white giant python and the black gold giant python are about the same size, but there are two horns on the top of the white giant python''s head. Su Chen guessed that it was the previous form of Jiaolong and Yinglong. This white flood dragon is the guardian spirit beast of the entire underground palace, no wonder this is the secret realm of Qianlong! Over there, two giant spirit beasts, one black and one white, were fighting and biting. Su Chen and the others moved bit by bit along the edge of the underground palace wall towards the opening where the white dragon appeared. That place is probably where the treasure of Qianlong Secret Realm is located. Su Chen communicated with Mo Yu, Ao Lie, Zhang Jingjing and the others in his mind, but after only a moment, they understood what Su Chen meant, and Su Chen led everyone to the white The cave door where Jiaolong came out. The cave door exudes a faint aura of light, and there are many kinds of magic weapons that exude rich real energy and spiritual power. Obviously, this is one of the rare magic weapons in Qianlong Secret Realm storage room. Golden sword blades, blue-black feathered arrows, bows and arrows carved with silver Sanskrit formations, shields intertwined with golden and light green auras, and various rare magic weapons in secret realms. Seeing this scene, Su Chen and the others were already stunned, not knowing what to say. Even the Qiyang Cun, the Qiyang Cun of the royal blood in the Qilin Continent, has never seen so many rare treasures, such precious high-level magic weapons, it is really shocking! After being shocked, Su Chen said to everyone in the five regions around him, "This is probably the purpose of our trip, the biggest opportunity in Qianlong Secret Realm!" Mo Yu''s eyes widened, full of longing for this place, and suggested to Su Chen, "Why don''t we go and pick out our favorite magical artifacts now?" Walking all the way in the Qianlong Secret Realm, everyone who entered the five domains has unknowingly regarded Su Chen as the leader of their trip to enter the Qianlong Secret Realm, so they are all waiting for Su Chen to speak! There are so many things here, Su Chen also thinks that they should be divided enough, but in order to avoid quarrels, and because the white dragon, the guardian spirit beast outside, is not easy to provoke, it is better not to use too many unique magic tools as an excuse. wonderful! Therefore, Su Chen solemnly said to the people in the five regions around him, "There are many things in the treasury, so we must not fight among ourselves for the rare magic weapon. Don''t forget that there are guardian spirit beasts behind us, and this Since the place is guarded by the flood dragon, we don''t want to take too many rare artifacts, let''s each choose the one that suits us best!" After Su Chen finished speaking, several people in the treasury began to choose. Qiyang Cun has the Qilin secret method on him, so it is enough for his own defense ability, but the attack ability of the fire attribute still needs to be strengthened, so Qiyangcun Yang Cun chose a spiritual shock generator, which can maximize the effectiveness of the user''s attack! Su Chen took a fancy to a tattered rag. Although the appearance was very bad, Su Chen could feel the spiritual power on this rag was stronger than any magic weapon in the treasury. Su Chen saw that there was an inconspicuous place on the corner of the rag that read, Li Feng''s battle robe! Qing Tianjue chose an arm armor, which can strengthen the defense function in the attacking hand. Hu Wanning chose a magic circle necklace that didn''t match its appearance at all. After Hu Wanning put it around his neck, a bluish light radiated from his whole body, which was the magic circle that rebounded the attack. A bow and arrow selected by Que Rongyi, a bow and arrow carved in silver Sanskrit script, the aura automatically condenses into arrow feathers. What Moyu chose was a bracelet, which has its own space, and the bracelet can automatically shield any restrictions of the secret method, so his power of space can be used anytime and anywhere. Chapter 2388 Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing were extremely direct, they directly dripped their own blood into the air, so that Wuzhu''s high-level magic weapon that most matched them two would come to their two in an instant. hands, and was able to sign the magic weapon contract the moment they sensed the blood of the two of them. One of the weapons chosen by the two of them was the Hidden Arrow and the other was the Armor. But after everyone had chosen, they saw Li Feng''s shirt chosen by Su Chen. Although they didn''t say anything, the meaning conveyed in their eyes was clearly: Su Chen, you have the right vision. Ao Lie said directly to Su Chen with an indescribable expression, "Su Chen, do you want to change to another magic weapon? Is this magic weapon really useful? Even if this piece of rag is simply worn as clothes, it doesn''t look like a piece of cloth. Not very good!" Mo Yu and Zhang Jingjing who were beside Ao Lie didn''t speak, but they agreed with what Ao Lie said very much on their expressions, and even the eyes of other people in Dayu had faint disapproval. Seeing everyone''s worried expressions, Su Chen could only smile helplessly, and said, "Just this magic weapon, I can feel that the real energy and spiritual power of this magic weapon are extremely powerful, and I know it in my heart. After all, we Get out quickly, the battle between the giant python and the dragon is probably coming to an end." Hearing what Su Chen said, everyone felt scared for a while, and hurried out of the treasure house in twos and threes. As soon as they walked out of the treasure house, they saw that the white dragon had already beaten the black and golden python to the ground. But the white flood dragon didn''t directly kill the black and golden python. Seeing this situation, Su Chen and his group stared motionlessly at the Li Feng battle robe in Su Chen''s hand with the golden snake pupils of the white flood dragon, as well as the magical artifacts taken away by the others. Just when Su Chen and his group thought that the white dragon would attack them, the white dragon spoke, his voice was as coercive as a bell from ancient times, and he said, "You are not greedy!" His tone seemed to be a compliment , but it was extremely indifferent, and then stared at Su Chen alone and continued, "You have a good eye, and you actually picked Li Feng''s shirt!" After the white dragon finished saying this, Li Feng''s battle robe in Su Chen''s hand seemed to sense something, and in an instant it transformed into an excellent battle robe, with golden dragon patterns, silver threads, and engraved inscriptions blessing and handing over. The accelerated magic circle, even in Su Chen''s thoughts, can enter an extremely grand space, and there is also a magic circle that automatically heals. The rich and vigorous spiritual power makes other people who do not have such a strong sense of spiritual power feel the moistness of the spiritual power. This Li Feng battle robe is really extraordinary! Su Chen is not a fool either, of course he knew that this was the method that the white dragon helped him to use, so Su Chen immediately said to the white dragon, "Thank you, senior, for giving me the magic weapon!" The rest of the people around were not fools either. Since they couldn''t beat this white flood dragon, and the opponent was so powerful, it was always right to thank them, so they all said, "Thank you for your kindness, senior!" After everyone thanked them, the whole body of the white flood dragon radiated the ultimate white light from its eyes, randomly covering them all in the light, everyone opened their eyes, and they had already come out of Qianlong Secret Realm and appeared in Suzaku Domain. This trip to Qianlong Secret Realm really gained a lot! Not only did they get rid of the Heavenly Sacred Artisan of the Warcraft clan, but the strength of their elites from the five domains has also been greatly improved, but this landed in the Suzaku domain, and Que Rongyi next to him is very happy, Que Rong Yi is the son of the owner of Suzaku Domain. And it just so happened that the next large domain that Lie Leixing and others assisted was also the Suzaku domain. At this moment, Lie Leixing, Po Changkong, and Zhu Xinghui and their group hadn''t arrived at Zhuqueyu, and they encountered trouble on the way. On Lie Leixing''s side, the group of them met the Warcraft clan as the reserve army attacking the Qinglong Region. Although they had successfully supported and defeated the Warcraft clan that attacked the White Tiger Region in the White Tiger Region before, but That''s when you''re fully prepared. In this situation, even if their cultivation base is very high, after all, two fists are no match for four hands, and the dark night is also among them, it is still difficult for Lie Leixing and his party to break through! Lie Leixing''s whole body exploded with a terrifying ultimate move, and his whole body was wrapped in lightning. The huge thunder and lightning defeated the entire reserve army of the Warcraft clan. Po Zhangkong and Zhu Xinghui also gathered their spiritual power and were preparing to zoom in. trick. The movement of the huge attack of the three people alarmed the spies of the Qinglong Gate in the Qinglong Region who were investigating, and the spies hurriedly told the domain master of the Qinglong Region about the battle between the cultivator and the Warcraft clan. After Pochangkong and Zhu Xinghui released their majestic qi and spiritual power, they no longer had the strength to launch other attacks, which was why they didn''t rashly use this last trick before. Although Lie Lei Xing still has strength after using the ultimate move, Thunder Flash Array, but he can''t use his true energy and spiritual power, so he can only use physical skills to fight against the monsters. At this time, the Azure Dragon Region sent out an elite team of cultivators to support them. Although the domain master of the Azure Dragon Region did not know who was fighting the Warcraft Clan, he heard the spies'' report and the modified strength of fighting the Warcraft Clan The grade is very high. Then it is worthwhile to send out the elites of Qinglongyu to save them. Because the Warcraft team was a reserve army, An Ye didn''t put all his combat power into the battle, so Qinglongyu rescued Lie Leixing and his party very easily. Qing He Chu, the domain lord of the Azure Dragon Region, rescued Lie Leixing and his party, and they all went to Lie Leixing, Breaking the Sky, and Zhu Xinghui, the best healing medicine. When they were recovering, Qinghe Chu asked Lie Leixing, "Why did you appear here? I remember you seem to be the elders of Xuanwu Domain?!" Because Pochangkong and Zhu Xinghui''s true qi and spiritual power were exhausted, they passed out before the reinforcements from Qinglongyu arrived, so now only Lie Leixing is awake, and he replied to Qinghe Chu, "We are Xuanwuyu Those who were sent to support the three large domains that were captured by the Warcraft clan, unexpectedly encountered the reserve army of the Warcraft clan on the way, and they were actually led by An Ye!" Qinghe Chu was also very troubled when he heard Lie Leixing mentioning this matter. Hearing that Lie Leixing said that he was here to help Qinglongyu, he didn''t hide it right away, and told him all about the battle between Qinglongyu and the Warcraft Clan. After all, in the current situation, one more person is more strength! Chapter 2389 Qinghe Chu''s eyebrows were clearly disturbed, and he said to Lie Leixing, "This time the warcrafts marched, our Qinglong domain originally had the upper hand, but because of the spies sent by the warcrafts in the Qinglong domain, many of our previous defensive contacts Everything was maliciously destroyed by the Warcraft Clan, and now I can only curl up in the Azure Dragon Domain, and cannot take the initiative to attack!" Hearing what Qinghe Chu said, Lie Leixing also understood. In fact, for the Dayu under attack, in terms of combat power alone, it should be evenly matched against the army of the Warcraft clan without the ancestor of the Warcraft, but bad The bad thing is that the Warcraft clan sent a lot of spies to infiltrate each big domain, so they captured the three big domains one by one. While circulating Zhou Tian''s true energy, Lie Leixing asked Qinghe Chu, "Master Qinglong, do you have any clues about the spies of the Warcraft clan who sneaked into the Qinglong Realm, or some suspicions that they might be spies?" Candidates or something?" Although Qinghe Chu has blocked the entire Azure Dragon Domain, not even a fly can fly out, but for some reason, the Warcraft Clan can still receive the situation and various attack plans in the Azure Dragon Domain . Qinghe Chu smiled wryly, and said to Lie Leixing, "We don''t even know how the spies of the Warcraft tribe inside passed the news to the Warcraft tribe!" Hearing what Qinghe Chu said, Lie Leixing had an idea instead. The spy of the Warcraft clan inside the Qinglong domain was not affected by the blockade at all. It may be the same as the method they used to lead Suzaku domain to attack the team of Warcraft, and it may be through that authentic method. However, this method is only known to the Warcraft clan An Ye who had been lurking in the Xuanwu domain. That is to say, the subsequent defeat of the Qinglong domain was due to the reserve army of the War beast clan led by An Ye. Thinking of this, Lie Leixing said to Qinghe Chu, "Master Territory Master, don''t worry, I just heard your explanations and details, I already know how the spy who sneaked into the Warcraft clan got in, you don''t have to worry about this matter." Don''t worry, just leave it to me, and I will take care of it!" Hearing what Lie Leixing said, and his confident look, made Qinghe Chu feel more at ease. Although the current situation in Qinglongyu is closed, Xuanwuyu found out An Ye, the biggest spy of the Warcraft clan, undercover It was very quick. Thinking about it, the elders in the Xuanwu domain who are like Lie Leixing are of the same level, so they probably know some tricks! In the next few days, Lie Leixing, Breaking the Sky, and Zhu Xinghui passed Qinghe Chu''s first-class healing medicine, and even Qinghe Chu even gave them some genuine medicine in order to let the three of them heal their wounds as soon as possible. Spiritual power, let them recover faster. Sure enough, under Qinghechu''s meticulous care, the three of them were almost healed in just a few days. On the first day when the three of them were able to move freely, Lie Leixing explained his plan to Qinghe Chu, and Lie Leixing said in an orderly manner, "Lord Master, I don''t know if there is anyone in Qinglong Domain who is proficient in the ground piercing technique." the cultivator?" Hearing what Lie Leixing said, although Qinghe Chu didn''t know what Lie Leixing meant, he still knew that this question must be related to their plan, so Qinghe Chu replied honestly, "There are many people in the Qinglong Domain. There are probably more than a hundred warlocks who are proficient in the ground piercing technique!" one hundred? Although it is a bit small, it is enough if the arrangement is reasonable. Although Lie Leixing and his party helped the Suzaku domain of Warcraft before, it was when they had not been exposed. It is also more convenient to move. The situation is different now, and now they have been discovered by An Ye, so now they can only call as many cultivators as possible as soon as possible, and search for them in a large area. Therefore, Lie Leixing led a team of warlocks proficient in ground piercing to conduct a sweeping search of the interior of Qinglongyu. Similarly, Po Changkong and Zhu Xinghui also led a team to search in other directions. Finally, in the mansion of the domain lord of the Qinglong domain, a downstairs staircase hidden by the usage array and inscriptions was found. Because it was hidden by illusion, no one had ever discovered it before, but today, Lie Leixing and Po Zhangkong still have a chance to find it. With Zhu Xinghui leading so many warlocks who are proficient in the ground piercing technique, he immediately felt the emptiness of the underground soil. Lie Leixing told the domain master of the Azure Dragon Region about this discovery, and said to Qinghe Chu, "Lord Master, now we have found out how the spies of the Warcraft clan in the Qinglong Region went to the Warcraft army outside the Qinglong Region , and have already discovered that channel, as long as the fake news is released, and then just sit back and wait for the rabbit!" When Qinghe Chu heard Lie Leixing''s suggestion, there was a gleam of approval and a different kind of cunning in his eyes, and he added to Lie Leixing, "Actually, we can release the news first, and then lure the spies to inform. By the way, let¡¯s take our elite cultivators from the Qinglong Domain to go straight to the Yellow Dragon, once and for all!" Several people looked at each other and agreed with the plan. Sure enough, after they separated, Qinghe Chu immediately summoned some dignified elders in the Qinglong Region and many seniors with relatively high levels of cultivation in the Qinglong Region. All the formations were leaked. As expected, at night, Qinghe Chu, Lie Leixing, Pochangkong, and Zhu Xinghui all brought elite high-level cultivators to wait in that place, and saw an unknown figure enter the tunnel. Sure enough, this The spies will definitely report to the Warcraft clan! Qinghechu took people to the tunnel, at the end of the tunnel, the one hundred cultivators who can penetrate the earth that Lie Leixing brought before sensed it, and the end is where the leader of the Warcraft clan is located, which is the camp of the dark night . When they appeared at the end of the tunnel, the spy of the Warcraft clan also showed his true colors. He was the only elder with the surname Qing, the elder Qinghun, who had always been kind in Qinglongyu and had extremely powerful healing skills. If you want to say that you have not doubted any elder for the benefit, then this elder Qinghun really has not doubted him for the benefit! However, the enemy is the enemy. Although it is heartbreaking to be deceived, the monsters who invaded the Qinglong domain must be driven out now. After thinking for a moment, Qing Hechu made a gesture, and all the elite troops of the team pushed open the door of the tunnel and rushed out. The people inside were all high-ranking members of the Warcraft Clan, that is, they were all at the stage of crossing the gods. The above Warcraft family! Chapter 2390 Lie Leixing, Pochangkong, Zhu Xinghui, and An Ye have secret enmities. After all, An Ye was an undercover agent in the Xuanwu Domain before, and it also provoked the struggle of various sects in the Xuanwu Domain, which also weakened it to a certain extent. The combat strength of the Xuanwu domain, if Su Chen and the others had not broken the plot of the dark night, I am afraid that the current Xuanwu domain is not much better than the other three fallen domains. Lie Leixing swung countless bolts of lightning with one hand, and directly attacked An Ye. Zhu Xinghui and Po Changkong directly used formations to trap An Ye. After that disappears, the plan of the Warcraft family will be completely bankrupt! Qinghe Chu over there has already fought with other Warcraft clans in the camp of the Warcraft clan. Now only An Ye needs to deal with it wholeheartedly, but before An Ye escaped when everyone was chasing him, how could it be so now? It was easy to be chased! Just at the very moment, an extremely black mass enveloped the three of them. This was An Ye''s final move. In the end, although Qinglongyu won, it made An Ye escape! Qinghe Chu said to Lie Leixing and his team, "Who is the one who escaped?" Qinghe Chu was very interested in a Warcraft clan that had a great hatred for Xuanwuyu, and not only interested, after all, Xuanwuyu helped He also wanted to give back and help them as much as possible. However, Zhu Xinghui said, "That''s the spy of the Warcraft clan in Xuanwu Domain, and that''s the mastermind behind the summoning of the Warcraft ancestor by the Warcraft clan. It''s gone!" Qing Hechu could understand the obvious resentment of Zhu Xinghui and his party. However, An Ye who escaped did not escape back to the Warcraft Clan, but went to Suzaku Domain. This was the only chance for him to receive the information. Only the spies of the Warcraft Clan in this large domain have not been discovered. After An Jing in the Dragon Secret Realm had no sense of life, he knew that his spies in these large domains were probably going to be exposed. Therefore, An Ye arranged two Suzaku domains in Suzaku domain. Even if Su Chen and the others had already arrived in Suzaku domain, they might not be able to find out the two spies in a short period of time! An Ye never let the spy with a higher status report the information, so that spy was safe and was not discovered by any of the Suzaku domain. And in Su Chen''s group in Zhuqueyu, under the leadership of Que Rongyi, they met Que Rongyi''s father, the owner of Zhuqueyu, Que Fengchuang, a master of Suzaku. , although the Suzaku Domain has indeed fallen, but they can grasp the situation in an instant, and gather all the people in the Suzaku Domain together, there is no problem for the time being. Moreover, it is said that the reason why Suzaku Domain fell before was because Que Fengchuang was practicing in seclusion. Obviously, the spies told the senior management of the Warcraft Clan that Que Fengchuang was practicing in seclusion. That''s why such a thing happened. However, it was enough to show how much the Warcraft clan was afraid of Que Fengchuang''s strength. When Su Chen faced Que Feng Chuang, he knew that Que Feng Chuang''s Suzaku secret technique was much more advanced than Qu Rong Yi''s, and those eyes were comparable to Su Chen''s eyes that had traveled through many worlds! Que Fengchuang also felt that this kid was a bit interesting. Although he was only in the stage of crossing the gods, Que Rongyi had told him about Su Chen when he was in contact with Que Rongyi. People also mentioned this Su Chen to him, saying that he is a rare talent. Thinking of this, Que Feng Chuang looked deeply at Su Chen, and asked Su Chen, "Are you Su Chen? How about it? Do you have any good suggestions for the current situation of Zhuqueyu? You should be sent by Xuanwuyu Are we from Suzaku Domain in the original book?" Although it was a question, there was a sense of appreciation in his eyes. Hearing Que Fengchuang''s words and Que Fengchuang''s eyes, Su Chen knew that the master of the Vermilion Bird Domain was probably the most powerful and most understanding cultivator among the five domains. So Su Chen said to Que Fengchuang, "Master Suzaku Territory, although the current Suzaku Territory is impenetrable, everything is only temporary. First of all, we must first find out the spies of the Warcraft clan!" Que Fengchuang didn''t know that he had to settle down first if he wanted to fight the outside world. If he wanted to drive out the invasion of the Warcraft clan, the best way was to eliminate the spies in Suzaku Domain first, but he had been practicing in seclusion for too long. Strength and level of strength, in fact, he is not familiar with many new faces in Zhuqueyu, so how can he find the spies of the Warcraft clan! He didn''t hide anything, and said to Su Chen very directly, "I''m not familiar with Suzaku Yu as I imagined, but I can roughly perceive it. There are two auras about Warcraft in Suzaku Yu that occasionally appear!" Hearing what Que Fengchuang said, Su Chen also understood that there might be more than one spies of the Warcraft clan in Suzaku Realm, and there is more than one Warcraft clan who can conceal their aura. This kind of ability can only be concealed by the dark night that appears in the Xuanwu Realm. He is also a spy of the Warcraft family trained by Dark Ye Qingshou. So, Su Chen said to Que Fengchuang, "Then let''s help the injured cultivators in Suzaku Realm first, and I don''t know if it is the illusion of the younger generation, the strength of the cultivators in Suzaku Realm is very uneven, and the powerful cultivators Very strong, weak cultivators are very weak, let alone the invasion of the Warcraft clan..." Although Su Chen didn''t say the second half of the sentence. But they all knew what Su Chen meant: You can kill yourself. Hearing what Su Chen said, Que Fengchuang was a little embarrassed. He knew that he had been immersed in cultivation these years and had neglected too many things. In the days that followed, they were all exercising the various rare magic weapons they had obtained from Qianlong Secret Realm, and they were all helping the cultivators of Suzaku Domain. Que Rongyi also chatted a lot with his father, maybe because of the special circumstances this time, his father was different from the past when he came out and then went back, so he taught Que Rongyi well. In terms of cultivation strength, Que Fengchuang is really nothing to say, he can definitely be regarded as the number one person in the five domains, and Su Chen has also benefited a lot. Chapter 2391 In the past few days, with some guidance from Que Feng Chuang, Su Chen and others have become proficient in the treasures obtained in Qianlong Secret Realm to varying degrees. In fact, Que Fengchuang''s years of closed-door training have not cultivated powerful moves, or penetrated some deeper exercises, but the most basic of cultivation, which is the purity of true energy and spiritual power and depth. And this is exactly what is needed to control the high-level magic weapon obtained from Qianlong Secret Realm. Moreover, after a period of training by Que Feng Chuang, Su Chen and his party also became more proficient in manipulating their own treasures and instruments to varying degrees. During this period of time, Qing Tianjue named the arm armor he picked out in Qianlong Secret Realm Qinglong Arm. And discovered the power of the water flow controlled by the Qinglong arm in the attacking five claws, and added the spiritual power of the ancient beast Qinglong, Qingtian can also open the defensive circle at any time, the defensive power is really nothing to say. Hu Wanning also learned how to activate his magic weapon. He named his magic weapon Ning Purgatory''s Magic Circle Necklace. The first time Que Fengchuang saw the necklace, he knew that the magic circle inside was extraordinary. This formation can be both offensive and defensive, and can exert the greatest effect with the least spiritual power. The most powerful thing is the ability to rebound. When you meet a strong person, the attack of the formation will be stronger! The bow and arrow that Que Rongyi took from the Qianlong Secret Realm is a bow and arrow carved in silver Sanskrit. The difficulty of Que Rongyi is that it is difficult to condense spiritual power into a solid body. After Feng Chuang''s guidance, Que Rongyi learned the seal script that inspired the silver Sanskrit script, and the silver script script can condense the arrow of spiritual energy! But Moyu''s bracelet, although his bracelet has its own space, and the bracelet can automatically shield any restrictions of the arcane, he has ignored the absolute defense function of the bracelet. It can be said that this bracelet is the best The life-saving magic weapon, even if the world is broken, you can rely on the bracelet to survive! Ao Lie and Zhang Jingjing''s magic weapon dripped into their natal blood and passed through their pure spiritual energy, but it only took a moment. Ao Lie''s magic weapon was the Xiujian, and he could control it freely immediately, and It can also be sent through spiritual control, which is very convenient. Also, Zhang Jingjing''s natal magic weapon is the armor. After many times of practice, he can also manipulate its appearance proficiently. But compared to other people''s magic weapon, Su Chen''s magic weapon is a bit difficult to get, even Que Fenghuang can''t grasp it. When Que Fengwind saw this magic weapon, his expression was a little mysterious and shocked. Said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, I have heard of your magic weapon thousands of years ago. It is the magic weapon of the lord who created the Five Realms!" Su Chen knew that it had a big background, and he knew it when he saw the appearance of the white flood dragon in Qianlong Secret Realm. But now at most this Li Feng battle robe is not a piece of rag, it looks better and has defensive power, although it can''t compare with Zhang Jingjing''s retroactive armor and Qing Tianjue''s green dragon arm, but it can be regarded as a top-grade defense. He could only sigh secretly that he didn''t inspire the mystery of Li Feng''s shirt! This Li Feng battle robe seems to have life, and the golden light is faintly visible. As long as there is any disrespect for it, it will instantly become dim. You don¡¯t know how to use it at all!¡± However, with the urgency of the situation, Su Chen couldn''t help thinking about it slowly. An Ye came to the army of the Warcraft clan that attacked the Suzaku domain and took control of the overall situation, and he knew that Su Chen, who had obtained the soul-calling banner, was also in the Suzaku domain. Don''t be afraid anymore. Although the Tiansheng Artifact Refiner of the Warcraft Clan has been killed by Su Chen and the others, in fact, An Ye is also proficient in how to summon the anti-environmental Warcraft ancestor, so there is no need to worry. Que Fengchuang knew that the attacking Warcraft clan had started a fierce attack again, and seeing another group of Qinglong domain warriors who were seriously injured and died, Que Fengchuang''s eyes began to become deep and heavy. Originally, he was the most powerful in Suzaku domain. He should be stationed in Zhuqueyu to protect the people, but seeing this situation, he couldn''t stand it anymore. So, with a deep voice, he used his spiritual sense to transmit the sound, so that every cultivator in the Suzaku domain could hear the clear words, "Today, the master of this domain, Que Fengchuang, personally led people to attack the army of the Warcraft clan, and set off immediately. All ambitious cultivators in my Suzaku Territory will follow me, if I die in battle, I will be succeeded by Que Rongyi!!" Que Fengchuang''s words made all the cultivators in Suzaku Territory excited and their morale greatly increased. All active cultivators present were ready to go out with Que Fengchuang to attack! But Que Rongyi''s eyes were so red, he wanted to tell his father that it would be good for him to lead the army, but he couldn''t say it. At this time, the morale of Zhuqueyu was at its peak, so he couldn''t say it, and he had to put the overall situation first. ! Therefore, Que Rongyi could only ask the other people who lived and died with him to protect his father, and the others did not refuse. After all, only Zhuqueyu is the most dangerous now, and the only way to save Zhuqueyu is to drive the Warcraft army away. Get out, and they''re victorious! Morale soared, and the unexpected battle made it impossible for the spies of the two Warcraft clans in Suzaku Domain to report the news. Que Fengchuang was not completely reckless, he just expected this! Everyone set out to attack the Warcraft clan. Before that, Su Chen also notified Lie Leixing and his team in the Qinglong domain. The Qinglong domain and the Zhuque domain are relatively close, and support is the most suitable, so the reinforcements here also arranged. In front of the formation, although An Ye had the hidden wounds of the previous battle with Lie Leixing and his party, his strength should not be underestimated. The thousands of troops he summoned almost dispatched all the troops of the Warcraft Clan. As long as the attack is successful this time, then He has already succeeded. He got the soul-calling banner, and with the ancestor of the monsters, why can''t he attack the Five Realms! Thinking of this, An Ye almost took the lead and rushed to the front, head-to-head with Que Feng Chuang! Both of them used their unique moves, An Ye''s extremely black swallowing, and Que Feng Chuang''s skilled and pure golden-red Suzaku secret fire. The two collided violently in mid-air, and within a moment, the advantage of Que Fengchuang''s pure Qi and spiritual power was revealed. Forcibly resisting An Ye''s true energy and spiritual power, but at this moment, An Ye roared in a low voice, "An Wan, An Ming, why don''t you hurry up?" The spies An Ye sent in Suzaku Domain, That''s when he comes into play! Chapter 2392 With a roar from the dark night, two people attacked Que Fengchuang from behind at the same time, one was his elder, a newcomer in the Suzaku domain, and the other was actually a Suzaku domain who was born and died in Qianlong secret realm with Que Rongyi The young master''s confidant! It is really unbelievable that the spies of the Warcraft clan were so tolerant, and in order to continue lurking, they actually killed the Warcraft clan of the same clan. He kept blocking the interference of other Warcraft clans for Que Feng Chuang, but when he turned around, he saw such a scene. Que Feng Chuang, who was attacked from behind, couldn''t defeat the black mist spirit pillar in an instant! Quefeng vomited blood from the window and collapsed on the ground. When he was dying, Anmu, Anming, and Anye continued to attack him, but all attacks were blocked by Su Chen who rushed over. At that time, Li Feng''s shirt heart in his space moved at will, sensing Su Chen''s urgency, and flew out directly, turning into a huge golden window covering the sky and covering the sun. All the attacks on Que Feng Chuang were blocked. Su Chen did not expect that Li Feng''s shirt would be inspired with real power at an unexpected time. Not only that, under Li Feng''s battle robe, there was a golden shadow standing faintly, with strong and powerful real energy and spiritual power. But An Ye seemed to know this golden shadow, and when he saw that familiar fluctuation of spiritual power, he felt frightened and shocked. But the golden shadow didn''t appear for too long, it just dissipated in a moment, but the golden protective cover didn''t disappear. Su Chen entered into the golden protective cover, and fed the high-grade healing medicine to Que Fengchuang. Then Su Chen came out immediately, and without saying a word, he attacked the dark night, dark night and dark sound of the Warcraft clan on the opposite side. The speed is so fast that it is simply astonishing. Not only because of the speed, Su Chen passed through the splendor of the sparrow window, his three supreme powers have also been improved, and the ability to control the power of time and space has also been better mastered. The dark night was frightened, how could this Su Chen improve so fast, he just went to Qianlong Secret Realm, his strength has improved faster than some people who took drugs, and his true energy and spiritual power are also more solid. An Hun and An Ming were originally the spies of the Warcraft clan cultivated by An Ye, and their cultivator abilities had the same origin and family. Therefore, they can be regarded as reserve abilities that can be absorbed. Su Chen''s figure was like lightning, and the three monsters couldn''t dodge at all. Su Chen even used the power of time and space to continuously control the time stagnation of several people, which was a huge test for Su Chen''s true energy and spiritual power. But An Ye on the opposite side discovered this matter, he knew that now he had to absorb An Hu and An Ming, otherwise he would never be able to defeat Su Chen. So, while An Wan and An Ming were attacking Su Chen wholeheartedly, An Ye sneaked up on them from behind, piercing their hearts with his hand, and then the blood flowed backwards along An Ye''s arm, bit by bit Infiltrated into the skin of Dark Night, became part of his power. Darkness and Darkness can feel the body''s aura, blood, and true energy dissipate bit by bit, and the body becomes cold bit by bit, but they can''t escape the action of dark night''s continuous extraction of spiritual power, and they continue to absorb spiritual energy. power purpose. After An Ye absorbed all of An Wan and An Ming''s bodies, as An Wan and An Ming''s bodies dissipated, the wounds on An Ye''s body from the battle with Su Chen and Que Feng Chuang also gradually healed, not only that, The whole body even revealed a higher level of light. In the dark night now, he could rival Su Chen, and even if Su Chen didn''t have the power of time and space, he wouldn''t even be his opponent. At this time of reversal, the reinforcements from Qinglongyu arrived. Lie Leixing, Zhu Xinghui, Pochangkong and Qinghechu, they will arrive soon with two teams of cultivators. With the support of Qinglongyu, under the command of Qinghechu, countless elements of blue spiritual power and light surround An Ye''s whole body, which is the huge spiritual power condensed from the cultivators brought from Qinglongyu. The halo of power can restrain the dark night. Su Chen shouted loudly, and Li Feng''s battle robe instantly turned into a hard shield, appearing in front of Su Chen, countless arrow feathers of spiritual power shot out from Li Feng''s battle robe, and all of them attacked the dark night. The first time An Ye saw Li Feng''s battle robe, he knew it was something of an ancient god who created the five domains. The strength of Li Feng''s battle robe could even rival the ancestor of the monster. Under the attack, An Ye was still restrained, and there was no doubt that he was pierced by thousands of arrows and died. Finally, the last war is over. Although Que Fengchuang was seriously injured due to the sneak attack, Su Chen fed Que Fengchuang the top-grade healing medicine in time, and his tendons and mood were protected. Que Fengchuang recovered after a few days of rest, and Que Rongyi also thanked Su Chen for saving his father. Zhuqueyu finally survived this catastrophe, the Warcraft clan no longer had the strength to make a comeback, and Su Chen''s mission was considered complete. Finally, it was time for the final celebration banquet, and the spies from the Qilin Continent were also found after Qiyang Cun returned to the Qilin Continent. After all, without the leadership of the dark night, those so-called Warcraft spies were simply vulnerable. The celebration banquet began, and Que Feng Chuang invited all the domain owners from the other four major domains to come to Suzaku Domain to celebrate. The bonfire, Suzaku dance, exchanges of skills and cultivation, and various treasures from external cooperation of true energy and spiritual power were extremely exciting. Have fun! At this moment, Que Rongyi found Su Chen, Mo Yu, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing in the corner. Que Rongyi came over with a fruit plate, and said to Su Chen and his group, "Why are you hiding in the dark? Look, how lively it is over there!" Que Rongyi said, pointing to the middle of the bonfire and dancing people of the Five Domains. Su Chen, looking at all this, said with a slight smile, "It''s quite lively. It''s been a long time since the five domains have been united like this. Let''s celebrate together?" , the eyes that see through everything. Que Rongyi was holding a fruit plate and eating grapes, and when he heard what Su Chen said, he also smiled. Knowing that Su Chen was telling the truth, Mo Yu, Ao Lie, and Zhang Jingjing also ate the delicacies from the celebration party, and there was a harmonious scene everywhere. After experiencing the attack of the Warcraft clan, the people of the Five Realms have also experienced life and death, and there are endless laughter! Chapter 2393 Finally, in the middle of the night, Su Chen''s tense nerves finally let go. Su Chen''s whole body was shrouded in the quiet moonlight. Comes out like silver light. Su Chen could finally feel the aura of the remaining spiritual consciousness in Li Feng''s battle robe. It was the spiritual consciousness of the world in the early creation period of the Five Realms. further improvement. At this moment, the robot dog jumped out and made a sound of "Ding! Ding! Ding!". Su Chen showed an expected expression, thinking that the robot dog came quite late this time! The robot dog spoke, "Host, long time no see! You have a new mission to ask for help! The God Continent is shrouded in demonic aura, Qiu Suining God is an important god who controls the world''s peaceful harvest, the world cannot do without him, but now Being imprisoned by the fallen gods, the divine power is exhausted, and the God Continent is in decline everywhere, I hope you can rescue Qiu Suiningshen and restore his divine power." Su Chen''s eyes were full of embarrassment, and he frowned as he listened. To save the gods, fight against the fallen gods, and restore the power of the gods, isn''t this mission a bit out of line? ! However, what the robot dog said next made Su Chen change his mind. The robot dog paused and explained, "The Continent of the Gods was originally a peaceful continent, and all kinds of gods performed their duties, but the Fallen Gods were ruled by the gods." The gods who were expelled from the country did not have a position, so they kidnapped Qiu Suining, who played the most important role in the God Continent. You can use any method to restore peace to the God Continent, there is no limit." After Su Chen listened to the robot dog''s statement, his brows immediately relaxed. There is no limit, and he can interfere. Moreover, the various spiritual powers, elixir and magic tools in the God Continent are definitely not comparable to the previous world, so he immediately said bluntly. , "I''ll take this mission! Tell me about the distribution of some special situations in the God Continent, and tell me about some strength levels in detail!" The robot dog said, "The main god of God Continent is Lingyuzhengshen. This time, Lingyuzhengshen personally entrusted him. He is an existence that can break through the void. He knows your situation, so I will directly send the host to In the temple of Lingyuzhengshen." Hearing what the robot dog said, Su Chen was relieved. This level is a little higher than the previous few worlds, but at the same time, it will be very convenient for him to be accompanied by the main god of the God Continent! Su Chen is now at the stage of the gods, after communicating with Li Feng''s shirt, he even refined a wisp of spiritual consciousness in Li Feng''s shirt, and took it for his own use! But then, the robot dog started to play tricks, saying, "Although there is Lingyu Zhengshen to take care of it, but..." There was a hidden meaning in the robot dog''s words, and Su Chen was keenly aware of the hidden danger hidden in it. Su Chen''s eyes were deep, but he didn''t jump straight as before, and said in a leisurely and threatening tone, "God, since the strength of Lingyuzhengshen is so powerful, why do you need me to go? Did you hide it?" What? If you don''t tell me, I''m afraid I won''t accept this task!" Stared at by Su Chen, the robot dog trembled all over. Sure enough, the host has grown up, and his temperament has changed. The whole person looks like a mountain, which makes people breathless. The robot dog quickly added, and there was a slight flattery and weakness in his tone, and he said to Su Chen, "It''s no big deal, even the fallen gods actually have a leading god, but he is a god in the gods continent. One of the gods, the leading Fallen God will make trouble! The strength of the leading Fallen God is comparable to that of the Lingyu Zhengshen." Su Chen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. He was only at the stage of the gods, but now he needs to go to another continent of gods, where every god has a very high level of cultivation, to deal with the gods who can shatter the void. This task looks very challenging. Seeing Su Chen frown, the robot dog quickly added, "Master host, don''t worry, the Li Feng battle robe you got is something that can be brought into the next God Continent, and it will give you an instruction on how to use Li Feng''s battle robe." , you can also discuss with the spiritual consciousness in Li Feng''s shirt, that wisp of spiritual consciousness has great potential!" Hearing the robot dog''s words, Su Chen tried his best to recover his worry, and said slowly, "Then you should hurry up and open the space-time tunnel to God''s Continent!" The robot dog closed its eyes, and a dark dark blue passage appeared in front of Su Chen instantly, and immediately said flatteringly, "Master host, I thought you opened the gate of the time-space tunnel, and you can go down the time-space tunnel in time!" Without saying a word, Su Chen immediately jumped into the space-time tunnel. After all, the place Su Chen is going to enter is God Continent, and there are gods everywhere, so Su Chen still needs to be careful in the battle between gods. Mostly, Su Chen put Li Feng''s battle robe on his body for his own safety, and put a spiritual protection umbrella on his whole body. In less than a stick of incense, Su Chen arrived at God Continent. God Continent is worthy of being the place where gods live, full of rich aura and spiritual force value everywhere, if Su Chen is not for this extremely challenging task, even here is an excellent place to practice! Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but sighed. But soon, he didn''t have time to sigh. A huge black shock wave came, rippling like water ripples, and the rippling ripples were about three miles away. This black shock wave blew away the surrounding aura At a loss, Su Chen also felt uncomfortable with this energy! This feeling of discomfort, Su Chen guessed that it was the Fallen God Clan. Although he didn''t know much about the Fallen God Clan, since the Fallen God had no position, then for the Fallen God, it should be a feeling of hatred towards the god. The breath of the gods also has an important impact on the pure spiritual power of the gods. There were dangers around, and Su Chen was new here, so Su Chen hurriedly found a huge stone and squatted down carefully, hiding himself, observing the unpleasant demonic energy of the fallen gods. Fallen Angel is indeed a Fallen Angel, the whole body is almost the same as the opposite of pure and pure spiritual power, black attire, blue eyes, and there are black things on the feet of the Fallen Angel, which look like dragon claws , a terrifying aura that seems to be able to tear everything apart, the level of this fallen angel should not be low. Chapter 2395 Lingyuzhengshen found the history of God Continent, which was a black ancient book. Lingyuzhengshen took it to Su Chen, and slowly unfolded the black scroll. There was not a trace of writing or even a little picture on the scroll. nothing. Su Chen felt very strange, what''s going on? Su Chen looked at Lingyu Zhengshen, and found that Lingyu Zhengshen was also confused, but then, Lingyu Zhengshen remembered something, and slowly released his spiritual power, pure white spiritual power The ray of light swept across the entire scroll in an instant, and black writing appeared on the top of the scroll. When Lingyuzhengshen saw the handwriting, he showed surprise on his face, and said happily, "The chief god of the God Continent told me before, when opening some important scrolls, remember to Using my own spiritual power, I used to wonder why I used my own spiritual power to read scrolls, but now it seems that I understand his intentions." After talking to himself, he said to Su Chen, "Master Heavenly Dao Messenger, this is the historical scroll of our God Continent. It records everything that happened in our God Continent since we had the Chief Righteous God. The record of the origin of the Protoss!" Lingyu Zhengshen handed the ancient book to Su Chen. After that, Su Chen also pretended to be reluctant, but in fact he was very satisfied with the support of Lingyu Zhengshen, and said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Well, it''s okay. Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can we win a big victory! Let''s read the ancient books first." After speaking, Su Chen opened the ancient books. It is recorded in the ancient books that the first chief God of God in Shenshen Continent is Jing Ning God, a female God of God. During her reign, she was the first person to use the position of God to temporarily control God, and she was The only female god who can absorb and distribute divine power, that''s why she can become the chief righteous god, endowing divine power to the first generation of gods who had a position. However, at that time, these gods were not the only ones. There was also a male god with the same ability as Jing Ning Zhengshen, who was also in charge of the distribution and absorption of divine power. The gods never think about what is going on in the world. Instead, they use divine power to distribute to the gods arbitrarily, so that some gods have high divine power without a position, and thus wantonly squander their divine power, causing chaos in the world. Jing Ning Zhengshen thought that after all, the other party was the only male god with him, and although the lifespan of a god was very long, if he was like the chief god, he would still fall, so Jing Ning Zhengshen wanted to get along with him before he fell. The only male god similar to himself gave birth to an heir. Therefore, Jingning Zhengshen dressed Qiao Zhuang as a down-and-out female god, portrayed herself as a weak god-human hybrid who needed help, and went to ask the male god for help. However, this male god generously distributed his divine power to her quite unexpectedly. Zhengshen Jing Ning found that although the male god distributed his divine power arbitrarily, it caused chaos in the God Continent, and the people in the mortal world were also in dire straits. , but in fact, this male god is just a relatively simple character, and was deceived by other lazy gods who have no divine power. With the unremitting efforts of Jingning Zhengshen, he finally got to the side of the male god and gained the trust of the male god. Later, Jingning Zhengshen stole the spiritual power crystal core of the male god under a plan, and created his own heir. However, Jingning Zhengshen was very worried that his successor would lose his responsibilities because of the existence and upbringing of male gods. The most important thing is that Jing Ning Zhengshen is about to end, and finally Jing Ning Zhengshen was buried in the spiritual fire together with the male gods, and the Gods Continent was stabilized. However, what followed was that the gods who had been bestowed with divine power by male gods all had mutations in their divine power. Their divine power could not bless the mortal world, and they could not gain the faith of the mortal world if they could not work. Over time, they It is called the Fallen God Race, and the Fallen God Race is a race that all gods disdain. Later, the leader of the second generation of gods issued an order to draw a line between the gods and the fallen gods. It was originally peaceful, but the leading god of the fallen gods suddenly appeared. He was not willing to let the fallen gods be abandoned by the gods. No one in the mortal realm of the fallen gods knew about it, so they kidnapped Qiu Suining, who was very powerful and useful in the God Continent, and tried to let the fallen gods take Qiu Suining''s priesthood bit by bit, and wanted to replace him. This is the record of the God Continent on Lingyu Zhengshen''s side. After Su Chen finished reading it, he always felt that the records in the God Continent were a little inconsistent. And many places are not coherent, Su Chen still asked Lingyu Zhengshen in the principle of politeness, "Lingyu Zhengshen, is this the historical record of all the gods continent?" Many places do not make sense at all, and there are still many places that have no reasonable explanation. It is obvious that the historical records of this god continent have been tampered with. But Lingyu Zhengshen said to Su Chen very affirmatively, "Master Heavenly Dao Messenger, I guarantee that the history of the God Continent here is recorded after the lord of my generation''s chief righteous god God Continent succeeded. Changed." The implication of the God of Lingyu''s words is very clear, that is, whether the chief righteous god leader of the previous generation has changed, he does not know. Su Chen also knew that the only information he had now was this, so Su Chen said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "I know, so now the purpose of the Fallen Gods is just for the priesthood, so can you bestow the Fallen Gods with the priesthood?" After reading the records of Gods Continent, Su Chen wondered, since the fallen gods only longed for the priesthood, why didn''t the True God of Lingyu grant the priesthood? Lingyu smiled wryly, and said to Su Chen, "In fact, I have also been in contact with several fallen gods, but their divine power is very strange. I cannot communicate with their divine power, so I cannot bestow priesthood. They are eager for priesthood It can only be seized, and the priesthood seized will definitely be reversed and become the opposite priesthood!" Su Chen understood that Lingyuzhengshen meant that even if the fallen gods seized the priesthood of Qiu Suining, he could only make the harvest of the mortal world worse and worse, which would destroy the balance of the mortal world. Nor is it the original intention of God Continent. Thinking of this, Su Chen thought that since the Fallen God Race is similar to the birth of the gods, starting from there should be more complete and the speed should be faster. Chapter 2396 So Su Chen rubbed his fingers together, and said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, why don''t I try to infiltrate the fallen gods? Can you arrange for your lurkers in the fallen gods?" Su Chen thought After entering the Fallen God Clan, it is estimated that we can know more news. However, at this moment, Lingyu Zhengshen received the news of the lurker he had placed in the Fallen God Clan. A cute little spirit bird flew in, with a very nervous expression, and directly moved towards the True God Lingyu ran straight over, and Zhengshen Lingyu received the news of the lurker of the Fallen God Clan. This is the last message from the lurker of the Fallen God Clan. It is about the status quo of Qiu Suining God. Now the divine power of Qiu Suining God has been completely plundered by the Fallen God Clan. But what is very strange is that, Qiu Sui Ningshen''s divine power will grow back bit by bit with time. However, as Qiu Suining''s divine power grows, the things that the Fallen Gods plunder will gradually decrease. One disappears and another grows, it is impossible for the Fallen Gods to let Qiu Suining''s spirit go. Lingyu Zhengshen told Su Chen about this in advance, and said to Su Chen, "The gods I arranged to lurk in the fallen gods may have been discovered, and I may not be able to arrange it here." Lingyu Zhengshen did the same. very difficult. Hearing what Lingyu Zhengshen said, Su Chen felt that he should find another way to get in. Yu Shu, Su Chen said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, I don''t know how to pass the land of the fallen gods? My side I will find a way to get in by myself! Then when the time is right, I will tell you the news. After that, remember to find the leading god on your side, and I will give you clues when the time comes." Seeing Su Chen''s confident and calm appearance, Lingyu Zhengshen felt that Su Chen should be fine. But will Su Chen be exposed? Lingyu Zhengshen showed a worried look on his face, and asked Su Chen, "My lord, Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, will you be discovered by the Fallen Gods of the Fallen God Clan?" If Su Chen was found Now, then the God Continent is really going to be chaotic! Su Chen lowered his head and pondered for a moment, smiled slightly, and analyzed to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen doesn''t have to worry, when I came here, you sent away all the other gods in Lingyu Temple, And when I came to this continent of gods, I didn''t see other gods or fallen angels, so no other gods should know me!" When Lingyuzhengshen heard it, what Su Chen said was reasonable, and it should not be discovered, so Lingyuzhengshen nodded to Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "But Lord Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, your body is full of blood. If the breath of the cultivator is caught, the Fallen Gods will see it at a glance, and they will be discovered after seeing it!" Hearing what Lingyu Zhengshen said, Su Chen was also a little embarrassed. Randomly, Su Chen remembered Lingyu Zhengshen''s lurker in the fallen gods. Afterwards, Su Chen said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, Then how did the lurker you put in from the Fallen God Clan get in?" Lingyu Zhengshen was very embarrassed, hesitated for a while, and told Su Chen, "In fact, the interior of the Fallen God Clan is also very chaotic. Some very few Fallen Gods don''t like the general atmosphere of the Fallen God Clan, but most of them The gods are very united and respected, so the lurker is actually a fallen angel, I saved him, so..." When Su Chen heard Lingyuzhengshen say this, he also understood what Lingyuzhengshen meant. Randomly he came up with a way, Su Chen said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "What you said reminded me that I have a way to enter the fallen gods, but I need you to find a few trustworthy gods to cooperate with me .¡± Looking at Su Chen''s mysterious eyes and expression, Lingyu Zhengshen was very curious. How could Su Chen sneak into the Fallen God Clan? Lingyu took a good look at Su Chen, but in the end she still couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and couldn''t guess what Su Chen was thinking, so she asked Su Chen, "Master Heavenly Dao Messenger, don''t be a fool, what can I do? There are two trustworthy gods in Gods Continent, they can help me, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s enough or not?¡± Seeing Lingyuzhengshen''s anxious look, Su Chen didn''t want to keep showing off, so he said directly to Lingyuzhengshen, "Lingyuzhengshen, you can send a group of gods to hunt and kill me, and then I will flee to the Fallen God Clan The location of the division boundary with the God Continent, and then you arrange it, let your lurkers find a way to bring the fallen gods who are relatively high and powerful to go there, and then I will figure out a way myself!" Lingyu listened attentively, Su Chen''s method was good, although he didn''t know the specific method, but he believed that Su Chen was the Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, so he would definitely have a solution. So Lingyuzhengshen summoned two of his trustworthy gods with his spiritual consciousness, not Gonglin Fengshen and Gongqiu Yunshen who control the world, Fengshen and Yunshen, their priesthoods are connected Together, so Lingyu Zhengshen can be sure that the leading god of the fallen gods must not be among the two of them, and the two of them are trustworthy! A moment after Lingyuzhengshen summoned, when Gonglin Fengshen and Gongqiuyunshen came, the two of them immediately saluted Lingyuzhengshen, "I don''t know if Lord Lingyuzhengshen asked me to come, what is the important matter?" Is it?" Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyun were very respectful towards Lingyuzhengshen. After all, Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyun are considered to be the first batch of gods to be bestowed with divine power after Lingyu Zhengshen became the chief righteous god. is very loyal. After seeing Gonglin Fengshen and Gongqiu Zhengshen, Lingyu Zhengshen introduced Su Chen to them very intimately. Lingyu Zhengshen looked at Su Chen and even said to the other two, "This is Lord Heavenly Dao Messenger, he is here to help our God Continent get out of the current predicament!" Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyunshen became very respectful in an instant, bowed their hands to Su Chen, and then asked Su Chen, "May I ask, Lord Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, why do you need to arrange us to do it? "In the hearts of Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyunshen, the priesthood is to complete all the tasks assigned by Lingyuzhengshen. Su Chen was not in a difficult situation, he explained everything to the two of them clearly, and at night, Lingyu Zhengshen took Su Chen, Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyun to the Fallen God Clan and God Continent At the junction of the boundary, the following things proceeded logically. Su Chen created some obvious scars on himself not far from the boundary, and then it was acting. Chapter 2397 Su Chen pretended to be panic-stricken and fled to the junction of the Fallen God Clan and the God Continent. Behind him, Gong Qiuyun God and Gonglin Fengshen also cooperated very well. They looked cold and business-like, and used their divine power to attack with murderous aura. Su Chen, Su Chen shouted while running away, "Damn it, I just made a mistake in my priesthood, and you are doing this to me, damn it!" Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyunshen also cooperated very well, and shouted, "You are an intern of a god, and you should be punished for making mistakes. How can you be qualified to upgrade to become a god!" Here is the play planned by Su Chen Half of it is already done. On the other side of the Fallen God clan''s boundary, the Fallen God clan''s lurker brought the Evil Fallen God, the Evil Fallen God is a standard hatred of the God Continent, only to make the group of gods unhappy, the Evil Fallen God He knew how to do it, so naturally, the Fallen God of Empty Space rescued Su Chen, and Su Chen also entered the realm of the Fallen God Clan. The Evil Sky Fallen God rescued Su Chen. The Evil Sky Fallen God is one of the four ancient Fallen Gods of the Fallen God Clan. It possesses a quarter of the divine power of the leading God of the Fallen God Clan. It is a Fallen God with high status and strength. He is not only a god, but also several layers higher than Su Chen in the god stage, and the realm of the plastic god stage, which is very high. The cold and bloodthirsty face of the Fallen Angel, the black hair is not restrained at all, and the skin looks like the face of a dead man who is extremely pale. Scary, bloodthirsty, and cruel are almost synonymous with all scary words. After the Evil Sky Fallen God beat off Nagong Qiuyun and Gonglin Fengshen, he looked straight at Su Chen and kept rubbing his fingers. The Fallen Angel standing next to the Evil Sky Fallen Angel was exactly the lurker in the Fallen Angel clan that Su Chen saw that day to convey the news to the Lingyu Zhengshen. However, the expression of my lurker is a little nervous now. He is very familiar with the appearance of the Fallen God just now, and he also knows what it means. The Fallen God is looking at Su Chen and weighing it. Su Chen''s appearance, and credibility, may even still doubt why Su Chen appeared here, so that he will be exposed! However, it is obvious that this lurker thought too much, and the Fallen Angel didn''t think too much. He was just thinking about how to deal with Su Chen and why Su Chen appeared here. Thinking of this, the Fallen Angel felt that since he was being hunted down by the gods from the Gods Continent, he must not kill him blindly first. He had to ask clearly what was going on. If it''s beneficial, then the Fallen Angel of the Evil Space is going to help Su Chen. Now that it''s decided, let''s do it, so the Fallen God asked Su Chen, "What''s your name, why are you being hunted down by Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyunshen? Those two guys are Ling Yuzheng. God''s most loyal lackey!" Although the Fallen God''s words were polite to Su Chen, they were obviously contemptuous of the gods in the God Continent. Su Chen and the lurker originally thought that the Fallen Angel would be suspicious, but they didn''t expect that the Fallen Angel would cooperate with their plan so much. Su Chen quickly half-kneeled on the ground, respectfully and fearfully said to the Fallen God, "I''m just an intern god in the God Continent, my name is Su Chen, and I didn''t join the God Continent, but I just made a small mistake. A small mistake, and they will hunt me down!" After a pause, Su Chen wanted to exaggerate the punishment, so that the fallen gods would firmly believe that Su Chen was on their side, so Su Chen continued, "Lingyu Zhengsheng wants Gong Qiu and Gong Lin The two gods trained me to become a divine fire, and I had no choice but to escape. I heard that this is the land of the fallen gods, and other gods in the gods continent dare not come here." After listening to Su Chen''s words, the Fallen God of Evil Space examined Su Chen''s appearance, it was full of wounds, and even if he was an intern god, Su Chen should have a priesthood, so after some consideration, Evil The Fallen God felt that Su Chen could still use it. Therefore, the evil fallen god said to Su Chen, "You have already reached the land of the fallen gods. This fallen god can temporarily protect you from being chased and killed by the gods of the God Continent, but you want to become the subordinate of this fallen god. Moreover, your priesthood in the God Continent must be registered with our Fallen God Clan, and then recorded in the Fallen God Clan''s historical records, and our leading god will convert your divine status for you!" Having said this, the Fallen God''s eyes showed a different and fierce look, as if he wanted to see the depths of Su Chen''s soul. The Fallen Angel continued, "Su Chen, you have to understand that if you join the Fallen God Clan, your priesthood will be allocated by the Fallen God Clan!" Su Chen was stunned subconsciously when he heard the fallen angel of the evil space say that, what''s the matter? Do the fallen gods still have a way to seize the priesthood? Fortunately, Su Chen asked Lingyu Zhengshen for a priesthood that could control part of the land in advance, otherwise he would have been exposed by this evil fallen angel immediately! However, why would this Fallen God clan ask for the registration of the god''s priesthood? Sure enough, there were things in the Fallen God Clan that he didn''t know about. Thinking of this, Su Chen nodded. Showing a very submissive and thankful look, he said to the Fallen Angel, "Of course I completely obey your command, as long as you can protect me and save my life!" The Evil Sky Fallen God was very satisfied with Su Chen''s immediate agreement, and asked the lurker of Lingyu Zhengshen to give Su Chen the god-level healing medicine immediately, and returned to the Fallen God Clan. Su Chen could actually agree to them because the priesthood that Lingyuzhengshen gave Su Chen was a very small position, which could be replaced immediately, so there was no need to worry about what the Fallen Gods would use this priesthood for. To enter the interior of the Fallen God Clan, one needs to pass through a very narrow and long black passage. At the end of the passage is a purple light, with the moonlight shining down, it is all a quiet color, and enters the interior of the Fallen God Clan. What surprised Su Chen was that there were actually tribes like human beings inside. Except for the faint aura of fallen gods on their bodies, nothing else changed. Even among them, there are many fallen gods who look very old at first glance. This is completely different from the God Continent. In the Continent, there are only fallen gods, and the old gods have never changed. The appearance of the gods The age will stay at fifteen to twenty-five years old, and the higher the god''s power, the younger the age will be. Chapter 2398 The various furnishings and buildings inside the Fallen God Clan are even more strange. If it is strange, Su Chen can''t tell. Specifically, it has a strange and sacred feeling, which seems to be both chaotic and somewhat clean. a feeling of. By the way, it''s the feeling of Gods Continent, the feeling of gods in Gods Continent, but now it feels like the gods of Gods Continent are covered with a layer of black dust, with this weird feeling, Su Chen followed the fallen angels of the evil sky and walked in front of every fallen angel. However, the Fallen Angel who entered the Fallen God Clan became very gentle, not the obvious gentle breath, but the gentleness in the subtle expression and expression, and there were residents of the Fallen God Clan around him fighting against the Fallen Angel. Greeting, "Lord Ekong, are you going to inspect the barrier again?" Ekong''s eyes softened for a moment, and he returned to the resident and said, "Yes, I went to inspect the situation at the boundary today, and there is nothing wrong, you can rest assured here!" The residents of the other fallen gods also gathered around one after another, all of them looked concerned and trusting. Some residents of the fallen gods also noticed Su Chen''s appearance, and Su Chen''s breath, which was the breath of the gods continent , all the residents of the Fallen God Clan have a very bad attitude towards Su Chen, and some residents of the Fallen God Clan directly questioned the Ekong Fallen God. Among a group of fallen gods, a fallen god said directly, "Master Empty Fallen God, is this newcomer next to you a god from the God Continent?" As soon as these words came out, there was silence all around, all concern for the Fallen Angel ceased, and the tenderness in the eyes of the Fallen Angel also disappeared, and he became a little indifferent and bloodthirsty again. He said, "Yes, he is a god from the God Continent, and he came to our Fallen God Clan after being hunted down by Gong Qiuyun God and Gong Lin Feng God from the God God Continent." The Fallen God is obviously a faction of the gods who hate the God Continent. He asked the Empty Fallen God, "Why do you save the gods in the God Continent? You are one of the four fallen gods of our Fallen God Clan. One''s Evil Sky Fallen Angel!" The Fallen God fell silent for a while. These are relatively secret matters that cannot be shared with ordinary residents, but now there is an urgent need to appease the ordinary residents of the Fallen God Clan, so the Fallen God said, "The God of the God Continent Only, the leading god of our fallen gods will soon become our kind, and the priesthood on him can also continue the divine power reserve of our fallen gods!" Hearing what Ekong Fallen God said, the general residents of the Fallen God Clan settled down. Seeing this scene, Su Chen also felt weird. He didn''t expect that the leading god of the Fallen God Clan who had been lurking in the God Continent for a long time would be so favored by the Fallen God Clan. trust! So, the Fallen Angel of the Evil Space circled around for a while, and brought Su Chen to a palace, a black palace, extremely dark, even the flames for lighting were purple-black flames, emitting the color of faint blue moonlight . As soon as Su Chen entered the palace, he saw three very powerful fallen angels sitting in the living room. It was very obvious that these three fallen angels were all from the four fallen angels of the fallen angel clan. The Evil Sky Fallen Angel didn''t greet any of them, and Su Chen didn''t receive any news about the four Fallen Angels, so he couldn''t tell them apart. However, Su Chen discovered now that the lurker from the Fallen Angel Clan wasn''t here. know where to go. The other three fallen angels made a noise when the fallen angel of the evil sky entered, and one of the fallen angels looked at the fallen angel of the evil sky with a smile that was not a smile, and then said, "Evil sky, why did you bring it back again? A god from the God Continent? Isn¡¯t the former Qiu Sui Ning God not enough for you?¡± The Evil Sky Fallen Angel smiled mysteriously, but said nothing. Here, Su Chen became suspicious because of this sentence, just like Qiu Sui, what''s going on? In fact, the internal situation of the Fallen God Clan is not what Lingyuzhengshen of the God Continent thought. After the Fallen God Clan imprisoned Qiu Suining God, only the Four Great Fallen Gods captured Qiu Suining God''s power and priesthood, and the others The fallen angels don''t have any priesthood, and because they don''t have priesthood, their divine power is constantly dissipating. Su Chen also fully understands that there may be many gods in the God Continent who have been done the same thing by the Fallen Gods of the Fallen God Clan, and this is an experiment, an experiment to transfer the priesthood of the gods in the God Continent , and the same thing is recorded in the historical records of the Fallen God Clan, Su Chen''s level may not be lifted now. However, Su Chen didn''t panic at all. After all, Su Chen knew that as a god in the mainland, he would not be afraid even if he was an intern god. As long as he is still useful, the fallen gods will not deal with him casually. Su Chen entered the place where the Fallen God brought him in, and the Fallen God said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you are here to cooperate with the Fallen God Clan''s research, as long as you cooperate well, our Fallen God Clan will naturally protect you , when the leading god of the Fallen God Clan comes back, he will convert it for you immediately!" Although he was still very vigilant about this in his heart, Su Chen knew that he had no other way to get in here, so he could only nod his head in agreement. After the Evil Sky Fallen God brought Su Chen into the room, he went out by himself, but Su Chen never expected that the next one who came in was actually a god from the God Continent. Among the gods in the fallen gods, apart from the imprisoned god Qiu Suining, who has an important priesthood, there are probably no other gods. After Qiu Sui Ningshen came in, he showed that he used his divine power to plant a large panicle in the small room. The golden tassels quickly wrapped Su Chen. Su Chen struggled a bit, and asked Qiu Sui Ning Shen, "Are you Qiu Sui Ningshen? Why are you here?" But Qiu Suining didn''t pay attention to Su Chen, he just looked blank-eyed, and Qiu Suining didn''t say anything, he made a spell with one hand, following the pinching of the spell between Qiu Suining''s fingers, Golden light gradually emanated from the ears, and then gradually turned into black light, which surrounded Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t feel anything at first, even a little strange, and had some experience to explore what Qiu Sui Ningshen wanted to do, but as the golden light turned into a dark black light, Su Chen obviously felt that the wardrobe didn''t know what to do. Names are stripped out. But Li Feng''s shirt turned into white light at this moment, covering Su Chen''s surroundings. Chapter 2399 In just a moment, the black light that turned from gold disappeared instantly, and the emptiness in Qiu Sui''s Ningshen eyes also disappeared, leaving only daze, and Su Chen''s feeling of being restrained also disappeared. Qiu Sui Ning shook his head for a moment, and then as if he didn''t know what he was doing just now, he asked to himself, "Where is this? Why am I here? What happened!" Qiu Sui Ning The expression on his face was innocent and bewildered, and his tone was purely questioning, without any intention of pretending. On Su Chen''s side, the restrained divine power was also suddenly loosened. Seeing Qiu Sui Ning''s expression and demeanor, he also asked Qiu Sui Ningshen with doubts, "Are you Qiu Sui Ningshen? Don''t you?" Do you remember how you came here?" Su Chen remembered that the robot dog and Lingyu Zhengshen had told him that Qiu Sui Ningshen was imprisoned here, but he didn''t know anything about it. Qiu Sui Ningshen has a good-looking appearance, her golden hair is as beautiful as a mature tassel, and this golden tassel is also where the divine power of Qiu Sui Ningshen lies. Hearing what Su Chen said, Qiu Sui Ningshen answered Su Chen honestly and said, "I am the right god Qiu Sui Ningshen, I don''t know who you are, why are you here? And why am I here?" In the room, there are no other gods, only Qiu Sui Ning Shen and Su Chen, and the other fallen angels also gave this room a god realm for the convenience of Qiu Sui Ning Shen in casting spells. Su Chen thought for a while, if he wanted to figure out what was going on, he had to figure out what was going on first. How did the Fallen God Clan catch Qiu Sui Ningshen, what did the Fallen God Clan ask Qiu Sui Ningshen to do just now, and who was the leading god of the Fallen God Clan just now? So Su Chen looked at Qiu Suining with a pure face, and said to Qiu Suining, "Qiu Suining, this is the base camp of the fallen gods. Do you remember what happened before you lost consciousness? I was actually killed by the gods. The mainland gods chased and killed them, so they came here as a last resort." Su Chen knew that there was an enchantment set up by the Fallen God Clan here, so he couldn''t speak too bluntly, and could only covertly reveal the information he needed. The first thing Qiu Sui Ning saw was Su Chen, so he naturally had a natural sense of trust in Su Chen! Naturally, he answered Su Chen''s question wholeheartedly and sincerely. He said to Su Chen, "I just remember that I was in my own temple, as usual, in the autumn harvest season, when the tassels were being laid. , to assist the world harvest of the priesthood, but suddenly passed out." Qiu Sui calmed down and said here, paused, and continued, "Then when I woke up, I saw you, and I felt that my whole body was empty, and I felt weak, like my whole body There is only a little bit of divine power left, it is really very strange!" Qiu Sui Ning''s whole body was in a state of ignorance. Su Chen heard what Qiu Suining said, and he could guess what happened. It is estimated that the leading god of the fallen gods who was lurking in the land of gods came to the temple of Qiu Suining and gave Qiu Suining to him. It was robbed, and it is estimated that the Fallen God spell such as the Fascination Curse was used. Moreover, Su Chen was able to guess what happened to the way Qiu Suiningshen''s divine power dissipated and disappeared. It is probably just like what Lingyuzhengshen said, all his divine power was taken away, and It is estimated that the Fallen God Clan used God Qiu Suining to distribute divine power and harvest, and used him to seize the priesthood and divine power of other gods. Thinking of this, Su Chen knew what he should do. Now that the desired information has been obtained, and this is still the territory of the Fallen God Clan, and besides the high power and post of Qiu Suining, Su Chen probably won''t use his innocent face! Therefore, Su Chen decided to hide his identity first and continue to lurk. Thinking of this, the corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched into a fake sinister smile, and he said to Qiu Suining, "Qiu Suining, you are a god in the God Continent, and I was hunted down by the gods in the God Continent. It''s two people!" Sure enough, as soon as Su Chen finished speaking, the Fallen Angel of Evil Sky appeared in the room immediately. What Su Chen expected was right, this place was being watched by the Fallen Angel. As soon as the Fallen Angel came in, he said, "Su Chen, you have passed the test, you can join our Fallen God Clan and become a member of the Fallen God Clan. Afterwards, when the leading god returns, he will help you solve the problem!" While talking, the Fallen Angel waved his hand casually, and put Qiu Sui Ningshen into his sleeve. When Su Chen saw this scene, his heart trembled. Sure enough, the three fallen angels were not easy to fool, and sure enough, the Evil Sky Fallen Angel did not let go of his vigilance and doubts towards Su Chen from the beginning to the end. Su Chen bowed to the Fallen God and said, "Now, you can trust me!" Su Chen''s eyes pretended to hate the gods of God Continent. Seeing Su Chen like this, combined with what he saw in the enchantment just now, the Fallen God still trusts Su Chen three points. Said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, I believed in you, but the three fallen angels still don''t trust you! You still have to work hard, after all, you are still a god. Only body!" Su Chen understands the meaning of the Fallen Angel, which is to ask Su Chen to work harder and gain the trust of the Fallen Angel. But the most urgent task now is to get as much information as possible while the Fallen Angel''s trust in Su Chen is still there. So, Su Chen pretended to be inadvertent, and said to the Fallen God, "Master Fallen God, I don''t know why Qiu Su Ningshen appeared here? And he looks like he doesn''t know anything !" Su Chen carefully chose his words, trying not to let his words become suspicious to Ekong Fallen Angel. Hearing Su Chen''s words, the Fallen God of Evil Kong first pretended to be inadvertent and glanced at Su Chen, and then said, "Su Chen, how do you know that he is Qiu Su Ningshen?" What happened in the enchantment, it was obvious that Su Chen could tell at the first sight that the god was Qiusui Ningshen. When Su Chen heard that the Fallen Angel didn''t answer his question directly, but instead asked him a question, he knew that the Fallen Angel was suspicious again. Su Chen knew that he was going to fool around now. So Su Chen pretended to be silly and smiled, and said to the Fallen God, "Even if I am an intern god, I still feel the breath of the gods in the God Continent!" Chapter 2400 Halfway through Su Chen''s speech, he pretended to be silly and smiled again. Su Chen continued to say to the Fallen God, "Master Fallen God, I was originally a trainee god who didn''t understand anything, and suddenly I came to the Fallen God Clan , Of course, I have to understand some rules of the Fallen God Clan well, otherwise I will do something wrong again!" Su Chen tried his best to dispel the worries of the Fallen God. Sure enough, the Fallen God of Evil Space heard what Su Chen said, and felt that it was reasonable, so he dispelled his doubts about Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you don''t need to know so much, and the gods in the Gods Continent How to use it is not in my domain." The Fallen Angel smiled mysteriously. Then, the Fallen Angel told Su Chen a news that surprised him, and the Fallen Angel said, "Su Chen, the other three Fallen Angels have something to ask you, after all, you are from the God Continent, We Fallen God Clan still have to examine your loyalty first!" Although the Empty Fallen God had a half-smile expression, Su Chen knew that he could not refuse, this is the way to gain trust. Su Chen nodded and expressed his agreement. Afterwards, the Empty Fallen God brought Su Chen to the base camp of the Fallen God Clan, introduced Su Chen to the other three Fallen God Clans, and said to the other three Fallen God Clans, "Evil , vicious, vicious, this is the little trainee god I rescued from the border between the Fallen God Clan and the God Continent, his name is Su Chen." The Fallen God of Evil Space spoke halfway, paused for a while, and said to the three Fallen Gods with a somewhat mysterious look, "Su Chen is still a god with a priesthood. If it is useful, I will hand him over to you, and you can see what position is more suitable for him?" Evil Fallen Angel is a relatively gentle Fallen Angel, but his eyes are cold. The evil Fallen God''s appearance is cold, but his eyes are empty and lifeless. The ferocious fallen angel has a hideous and terrifying appearance, bloodthirsty and terrifying, which is exactly the same as the expression occasionally displayed by the evil fallen angel. However, Su Chen was very sure that the most difficult to deal with, the Anhui Four Seas Evil Sky Fallen Angel, and the other three Fallen Angels were all just stronger in combat power. After the Fallen Angel introduced to both parties, he left Su Chen here, but there was a trace of approval and exchange of glances in the eyes of the Fallen Angel and the Fallen Angel. God is relatively familiar. Su Chen also knew that now that he was a god, it was reasonable for the Fallen Gods to take precautions against him. The most important thing was to break the suspicion of the four fallen gods. Just as Su Chen was thinking, Su Chen''s neck was surrounded by a black divine power, as if it only took a moment to kill Su Chen. But Su Chen wasn''t afraid, instead he smiled naively, and looked at the fallen angel who used the black divine power, it was the ferocious fallen angel. The ferocious Fallen Angel''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty and coldness, it looked like a bloodthirsty Fallen Angel. The ferocious Fallen God said to Su Chen, "You are Su Chen? As a god of the God Continent, aren''t you afraid that you will enter the realm of our Fallen God Clan?" Although the Fallen Angel said so, the threat in the eyes of the Fallen Angel has not diminished at all, and even the black ring of divine power around Su Chen''s neck has become tighter. Some, Su Chen could feel the pressure of the black divine power, Su Chen knew that if he answered wrong now, it would probably kill him immediately. The most frustrating thing for Su Chen is that the fallen angels here are all higher than Su Chen''s god level! Su Chen thought about it for a while, and pretended to be honest and fearless to the Evil Fallen God, and said to the Evil Fallen God, "I have already made mistakes in the God Continent, and I have no choice but to come to the Fallen God Clan, so am I. What a helpless move! Dilemma!" Su Chen answered the Ferocious Fallen Angel''s words helplessly, while pretending to be embarrassed, he gave a wry smile. But Su Chen was secretly mobilizing his own spiritual power, and kept communicating with the spiritual consciousness in Li Feng''s shirt. But seeing Su Chen''s wry smile, the Ferocious Fallen Angel also absorbed the black divine power and believed him. The Evil Fallen Angel is as scheming as the Ekong Fallen Angel. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, he didn''t believe it at all. On the contrary, the Evil Fallen Angel made an announcement to Su Chen, telling the truth, "Su Dust, do you know what the gods who enter the Fallen God Clan need to go through? Can you endure this kind of pain? Do you know that you are not the only one who enters the Fallen God Clan!" Hearing the words of the Evil Fallen Angel, Su Chen seemed to understand two or three points, but he felt a little doubtful in his heart, and it seemed that, among the four great Fallen Angels, only this Evil Fallen Angel was better at talking. He looked more like wanting to help Su Chen sincerely. So, Su Chen still asked sincerely, and said to the Evil Fallen God, "I don''t know what''s going on here, but I have seen Qiu Suining God, and I know that the gods who come to the Fallen God Clan need to sacrifice themselves. I know the divine power and priesthood!" Su Chen knew that in the eyes of these Fallen Angels, if he lied, he would be seen through, but half-truths and half-falsehoods are not lying. There was a benevolent and compassionate look in the eyes of the Evil Fallen God, just like the gods in the God Continent, Su Chen saw it in his eyes, and felt a strong sense of disobedience towards this Evil Fallen God. It was as if the evil Fallen Angel in front of him should not be a Fallen Angel, but a deity. But the Evil Fallen God was just as he expected, and said to Su Chen with pity in his eyes, "The gods who entered the Fallen God Clan were originally gods from the God Continent, and their bodies were full of pure divine and spiritual power. To purify the leading god and become a fallen angel, the whole body will have to be reborn, the pain is so painful! Also, Su Chen, do you know why there are priesthoods on our four fallen angels?" Su Chen didn''t expect that the four fallen angels would have priesthood, why? Not only is Su Chen ignorant of the four fallen gods of the fallen gods, but the history of the gods in the Gods Continent has no record of the fallen gods. Su Chen feels that the fallen gods have too many secrets. The four fallen angels also have a strong sense of disobedience. However, what the fallen angel said next made Su Chen never thought that such a thing would happen, nor was he shocked. The Evil Fallen God said to Su Chen, "Our Four Great Fallen Gods are all transformed from gods from the God Continent, and the god who reborn us is the leading god of the Fallen God Clan, and tomorrow, you will also accept this This kind of baptism, the leading god will come back tomorrow!" Chapter 2401 Su Chen was anxious, how could this happen? ! Su Chen wanted to lurk in the Fallen God Clan, but he never thought of becoming a Fallen God Clan''s Fallen God! However, Su Chen''s eyes pretended to be grateful and touched, and said to the evil fallen angel, "Really? Then can I become a member of the fallen angel clan tomorrow?" Su Chen knew that now The more stupid I pretended to be, the better. The Evil Fallen God''s ignorance towards Su Chen was sympathetic to a certain extent. I think he was tricked back into the Fallen God Clan by the Empty Fallen God and the Dominant God in the same way. After being baptized by the leading god of the Fallen God Clan, he was the only one who survived to become one of the Four Great Fallen Gods. But the Evil Fallen Angel didn''t speak anymore, instead, the Evil Fallen Angel took over the conversation between Su Chen and the Evil Fallen Angel. With a cold and unfeeling sneer on the corner of the evil fallen god''s mouth, he said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, do you know that after being baptized by the leading god of our fallen god clan, there is not even a tenth chance of surviving?" Oh! Do you still want to join the Fallen God Clan?" Su Chen''s heart trembled. Is there even a tenth possibility of surviving? But Su Chen has an excellent weapon, the Li Feng Battle Robe in his hand! But in this situation, it is estimated that Su Chen can get all the information he wants! So Su Chen revealed his fear a little bit, but still pretended to be strong. Thinking of this, there was an erratic but firm look in Su Chen''s eyes, and he said to the Fallen God, "Master Fallen God, I have already made a mistake in the God Continent, and it is impossible to be forgiven no matter what. Yes, that is 100% death, but in the Fallen God Clan, although the leading god is only one-tenth sure, there is still a way to survive!" The three Fallen Angels, the third of the Four Great Fallen Angels, saw Su Chen''s answer, and they all believed it 70%. Su Chen asked at this time, "Since I''m about to join the Fallen God Clan, can you let me know the history of the Fallen God Clan? I also want to be a part of the Fallen God Clan and contribute better to the Fallen God Clan!" Although there is still suspicion in the eyes of the evil fallen angel, but he has already approved of Su Chen in his heart, and casually said to Su Chen, "Our fallen angel clan has a history, if you want to know more, follow the evil fallen angel Go, I see you two get along too!" Su Chen was also secretly happy, the evil Fallen Angel seemed to be the best Fallen Angel to fool, and if it was him, maybe he would really help Su Chen to learn more information! Afterwards, the other Fallen Angels dispersed, only the Evil Fallen Angel looked at Su Chen benevolently, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, come with me, I will take you to the historical depository of the Fallen Angels!" The Fallen Angel waved afterward, and countless black clouds reflected the bright white moonlight. There was a sacred aura in the use of the Fallen Angel''s divine power, contradictory and magical. Black clouds appeared at the feet of Su Chen and the Evil Fallen Angel, and Su Chen and the Evil Fallen Angel flew into the air. In the depths of the Fallen God Clan, the clouds are used as bookshelves, and the black clouds below are the stairs. The wicked Fallen God said to Su Chen, "Your situation is not good in the God Continent, but it may not be better when you come to the Fallen God Clan. Do you know why the Fallen God Clan has so many Fallen Gods?" However, Su Chen did not follow the Evil Fallen Angel''s words, but actually asked the Evil Fallen Angel, "May I ask, Lord Evil Fallen Angel, where are the ancient books on the history of the Fallen Angel Clan?" The Evil Fallen Angel casually pointed, and a white book flew out. Su Chen looked at the book and felt a little ridiculous. The ancient historical books of the Fallen God Clan are actually white, but the ancient historical books of the Gods Continent are actually black. It''s really interesting! ! Su Chen took the book in the hands of the Evil Fallen God and flipped through it. The early records in it were similar to the records in the God Continent, but the latter records were not the same at all. According to the historical records of the ancient books of the fallen gods, the fallen gods were created by the divine power given by the male god who was with Jing Ning Zhengshen, but at the beginning, it was not that they were not born fallen gods. Jing Ning Zhengshen is a cruel chief god of God Continent, she wants to allow the heir of the chief god of God Continent to completely control God Continent. She actually killed the only male god who was compatible with her in the world, and what Zhengshen Jing Ning didn''t expect was that her divine power was not much stronger than the male god, even if she exhausted her divine power, there was nothing she could do Killing the male gods, you can only burst out all your divine power in the end, and die together with the male gods. Because of his hatred for Jingning Zhengshen, the male god cursed the gods in the heaven and earth at the last moment of his death. He cursed that all the gods in the heaven and earth became fallen angels. The gods in the world can only bring disasters to the world, not blessings! However, the successor of the chief deity of God Continent, who was left behind by Jing Ning Zhengshen after a thousand hardships, played a role at this time. All of them have been purified, but facing the fallen gods bestowed by male gods, he has nothing to do. After tens of thousands of years, the fallen gods who had been dissipating their divine power suddenly appeared a leading god of the fallen gods. After the leading god appeared, he immediately captured many gods from the God Continent and transformed them all into fallen gods , the gods who failed to transform all fell. Su Chen looked at the actions of the leading god of the Fallen God Clan, and felt that this leading God was really cruel, but there was nothing about the reason for the appearance of the Fallen God Clan in the records of the Fallen God Clan. It''s really strange. However, Su Chen turned to the next page and continued to read. In the historical records of the Fallen God Clan, not only is there no record of the reason for its appearance, but there is also no record of how the leading god sneaked into the God Continent as a spy, which is really very strange! The following history is all about the records of the leading gods of the Fallen God Clan to the gods of the God Continent, and the records of Qiu Suining God. It turned out that the leading god of the fallen gods had brought back many gods from the mainland, and Qiusui Ningshen was also one of them. Qiusui Ningshen was also a god with the greatest power and position. When the leading god transformed Qiu Sui Ningshen, it failed. Although it was a failure, Qiu Sui Ningshen did not fall! Not only that, but the leading god also captured more gods from the God Continent, and used their divine power as food for the Fallen Gods of the Fallen Gods, supplementing the spiritual power of the Fallen Gods of the Fallen Gods. Chapter 2402 The Evil Fallen Angel looked at Su Chen seriously looking at the history of the Fallen God Clan, a gleam flashed in his eyes, and suddenly said, "Su Chen, how is it? What do you see?" Although the Evil Fallen Angel is kind , but his position is that of the fallen gods after all, so he naturally had to ask the question he wanted to ask when Su Chen was not paying attention. Su Chen was immersed in the history of the Fallen God Clan, when he was suddenly called out by the evil Fallen God, he almost confessed his real purpose, when he was about to say something, Su Chen bit the tip of his tongue lightly, and barely stopped it , and then Su Chen stabilized his mind, and replied to the Evil Fallen Angel, "No, tell Lord Evil Fallen Angel, I only read half of it." The Evil Fallen Angel smiled mysteriously and said nothing more. Su Chen continued to look at the ancient books and history of the Fallen God Clan. According to ancient records, the leading god of the fallen gods cast a secret technique on Qiusui Ningshen, so that Qiusui Ningshen obeyed the control of the fallen gods, and also let Qiusui Ningshen extract the divine power and power of other gods in the mainland. clergy. After Su Chen finished reading the ancient book, he said to the Evil Fallen God, "Thank you, Lord Evil Fallen God. I finished reading it, but I just don''t know when the Master God will come back to help me transform?" Before the leading god of the Fallen God Clan returns, it''s best to find something to save his life. Su Chen will definitely expose him when the time comes. Before the leading god of the Fallen God Clan returns, Su Chen must improve his strength as much as possible and receive as much information as possible. Thinking of this, Su Chen blinked his eyes, smiled honestly, and said to the Evil Fallen Angel, "Master Evil Fallen Angel, I don''t know when will you come back, Master Leading God?" In the usually benevolent eyes of the Evil Fallen God, there is an unusual color, which is suspicion, but the Evil Fallen God knows that even if there is something wrong with Su Chen, only the leading god can turn Su Chen into a member of the Fallen God Clan Afterwards, regardless of whether Su Chen had any problems, he could only become a real Fallen God Clan in the end. Therefore, the wicked Fallen God said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you can take a good rest in the Fallen God Clan''s room now, and the leading god will come back soon. Of course, during this period, you just need to think about how you should stay here Lead the way to save your life when Master God transforms you!" After the Evil Fallen Angel finished speaking, he pinched his hand slightly, and a huge black floating cloud was transformed. The floating cloud brought the Evil Fallen Angel and Su Chen to the back of the midair, and then brought Su Chen to the leader of the Fallen God Clan. The place where God is going to transform Su Chen into a fallen god. But he didn''t tell him when the leading god would come. After Su Chen arrived, the Evil Fallen Angel said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, just enter the cave!" Restricted, Su Chen couldn''t get out at all, but Su Chen was also very strange, and immediately checked around! The array of concentrating divine power, the incomprehensible ancient sculptures, and the array of concentrating gods... There are some mysterious things that Su Chen can''t understand even after going through several worlds. Su Chen was anxious, and suddenly remembered that when Su Chen was forced to control his divine power by Qiu Sui Ningshen, Su Chen was protected by Li Feng''s battle robe, and the robot dog also reminded Su Chen of Li Feng''s battle robe before The role is very large. Su Chen thought for a while, and first summoned the remaining consciousness in Li Feng''s shirt. The result was beyond Su Chen''s expectation, the consciousness inside Li Feng''s battle robe responded to Su Chen''s call of consciousness, "Su Chen, what are you calling me?" The consciousness inside Li Feng''s battle robe was lazy, faint There is majesty in it. Even in the home field of Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness, the remaining consciousness can suppress Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness. Su Chen was a little vigilant in his consciousness, and started talking to that wisp of consciousness, and said, "I wonder if your Excellency is the consciousness in Li Feng''s shirt? How should I call you?" Su Chen thought that only Li Feng''s shirt could protect him now, so Su Chen tried his best to find a solution from the consciousness of Li Feng''s shirt. That wisp of consciousness is also a talkative master, and he said to Su Chen, "I am the remnant of the consciousness of the founder of the world in Li Feng''s shirt, and I was born following the founder of the world for thousands of years!" That touch of consciousness, halfway through speaking, seemed to be lacking in strength, and continued to say to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, you can call me Li Feng, I know your current situation, as long as you refine this Li Feng battle robe , my consciousness can go further, and your cultivation will be even higher!" Su Chen heard the words of Li Feng''s sense of consciousness, although he still half-believed, but Li Feng had no reason to want to harm him. Most importantly, although Li Feng''s battle robe was very powerful, Li Feng''s sense of consciousness was It looks lazy. So, Su Chen condensed his divine power directly into the spiritual platform, turning the countless divine power into clusters of small flames, and the small flames condensed little by little into a big fire. It was refined and turned into ashes, and when the ashes dissipated, it became an extremely pure light, which turned into a red flame, and the fiery red fireworks condensed between Su Chen''s eyebrows. Su Chen was still worried, he controlled a flame that had just been refined, the fiery red flame burned everything in Su Chen''s consciousness, and the flame between Su Chen''s eyebrows became more and more bright red and dazzling. Su Chen controlled the divine fire, and even refined that wisp of Li Feng. After all, it was someone else''s remaining consciousness, so it''s best to control it in his own hands! Li Feng, who was in Su Chen''s consciousness, was instantly dumbfounded, and shouted at Su Chen in a low voice, "Su Chen, are you crazy? Why burn me?" Li Feng originally wanted to use Su Chen. Chen, but I didn''t expect Su Chen to be so cautious, what should I do now. Li Feng could only beg for mercy, and pleaded to Su Chen in his voice, "Su Chen, stop, my consciousness body is about to be unbearable, please, Brother Su Chen!" After listening to Li Feng''s words, Su Chen knew that Li Feng must have had bad intentions just now, a smile curled up on the corner of his mouth, and asked Li Feng, "What are you planning to use me for just now? If you don''t say anything, I will be rude. Yes! You have quite a lot of pure spiritual power in your consciousness, just to help me advance!" Li Feng''s erratic consciousness was originally trapped in Li Feng''s battle robe for thousands of years. He was so weak that he finally met Su Chen, and Su Chen also took him away from the secret realm of Qianlong. There is growth in time. Chapter 2403 But I didn''t expect that Su Chen would be so ruthless. He felt that something was wrong, so he immediately acted first. Originally, the place where Li Feng''s consciousness was located was Su Chen''s consciousness space, and Li Feng''s living space was Controlled by Su Chen! Can only dodge constantly. As a last resort, at last, while dodging Su Chen''s huge solid flames with his divine sense, Li Feng hastily replied to Su Chen, "Su Chen, Su Chen, I said, just now I really wanted to borrow You break through the control of Li Feng''s shirt on me, you don''t dare now, and you won''t dare in the future!" Su Chen went through a process of manipulating the pure flame obtained from Li Feng''s battle robe, and tamed Li Feng''s consciousness from Li Feng''s battle robe. Su Chen immediately withdrew his spiritual power, Said to Li Feng, "You better do what you say!" In Su Chen''s consciousness space, the fiery red flame controlled by Su Chen became smaller instantly when Su Chen spoke, and the red flame trace between Su Chen''s brows quickly faded a lot , until it disappears. After some thinking, Su Chen finally decided to let Li Feng stay in Su Chen''s consciousness for the time being. Su Chen said to Li Feng''s consciousness, "Let''s let you go for now!" Li Feng''s touch Consciousness has become faint and flickering, Li Feng simply doesn''t know what to do! Hearing what Su Chen said, he could only sigh for the rest of his life. After finally refining, Su Chen took a deep breath. However, just after Su Chen refined Li Feng''s shirt, Su Chen suddenly felt an extremely pure breath of gods. In the realm of the fallen gods, there is only one god who can enter and leave the fallen gods at will, and that is The leading god of the fallen gods. Although he is the leading god of the Fallen God Clan, the breath of the god Su Chen feels is very contradictory and muddy, it can be called chaos. Su Chen hurriedly opened his eyes, pretending to be respectful, and bowed towards the cave entrance, but in fact he was sticking to the cave wall, and Su Chen could not touch anything in the cave casually, otherwise, in case something went wrong, That would be difficult. The leading god of the Fallen God Clan was very cautious. Su Chen saw that even if the leading god appeared in the cave to help Su Chen transform into a Fallen God, he would still be covered in black robes and accompanied by a black breath. The leading god of the Fallen God Clan spoke, and said to Su Chen, "You are Su Chen?" Su Chen could only lower his head as he looked at the mighty leading God of the Fallen God Clan, and replied, "I''m the one from the God Continent." Intern gods, come to seek refuge with the leading god! Please help me, the leading god!" After hearing Su Chen''s words, the leading god of the Fallen God Clan lowered his head and smiled, as if he had sneered, but then withdrew his smile and said to Su Chen, "Now lying on the stone bed, this god wants to transform you Divine blood!" Su Chen doesn''t know what the leading god of the Fallen God Clan wants to do now, and now he can only take one step at a time, adapting to the situation, and said to the leading God of the Fallen God Clan, "Yes, I will take orders!" Although Su Chen did this on the surface, he looked around to find out where else he could hide. Finally, next to the stone bed, Su Chen sensed a trap, and behind the trap was something unknown. Although Su Chen felt that it was unknown, it was still a bit of life. , the leading god of the Fallen God Clan waved his hand, and took off all the black robes all over his body. Inside was the light of the gods emitting white light. Although Su Chen bowed his head intentionally, he could still see the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. The body is the pure light of gods, and the power of the dominant god is even stronger than that of Lingyu Zhengshen! After that, a golden-white light radiated from the palm of the leading god, and with a slight lift of the index finger, the formation in the cave radiated the ultimate light of divine power. Like the flowing light of divine power scattered in all directions, surrounding Su Chen, Su Chen felt that his body was gradually heating up, and the place scattered by the flowing light was extremely hot. However, Su Chen just released a strand of his own spiritual consciousness to search for that mechanism. Su Chen can only endure it temporarily. The fiery red flames of the fallen gods join in the control of the leading god of the fallen gods. The leading god of the Fallen God Clan also noticed that another mysterious force was blocking his spellcasting. Under the control of the two sides, Su Chen only felt that it was very difficult, but Su Chen knew that now is the best way to get close to the leading God of the Fallen God Clan. Great opportunity, ideally to discover the final face of this mysterious dominant deity. Su Chen struggled to resist the control of the divine power of the leading god of the Fallen God Clan, and was finally able to wake up temporarily. He opened his eyes in a daze and raised his head slightly. Unexpectedly, what shocked Su Chen was that this Fallen God Clan''s The leading god, unexpectedly, has exactly the same face as Lingyuzhengshen. The leading god of the Fallen God Clan didn''t panic when he saw Su Chen looking at him, but sneered slightly, with endless sarcasm on his face, and said to Su Chen, "I know the purpose of your coming here. I also know that you were sent by Lingyu, the so-called envoy of heaven, but it doesn''t matter, after today is over, you will be a member of my Fallen God Clan, ha, ha, ha." The leading god of the Fallen God Clan knows everything, and knows everything by heart. In the tone of his voice, he knew Su Chen''s origin and his purpose well, as if everything was under control. Su Chen was startled when he heard the words of the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. No wonder, no wonder the gods in the God Continent never knew who was lurking in the God Continent. When Su Chen reluctantly opened his eyes, he saw that although the leading god had the same appearance as Lingyu Zhengshen, even the fluctuation of spiritual power was the same. However, when Su Chen took a closer look, the eyes of the leading god of the fallen gods were all cold and bloodthirsty, and there was also a cynical look in the leading god of the fallen gods, as if killing all the gods in the world, He showed no mercy at all, completely different from Lingyu Zhengshen''s purely curious and loving eyes. In order to speed up the transformation, the leading god of the fallen gods tried his best to release his divine power as quickly as possible, and even a red mole between the leading god''s eyebrows became more and more dazzling. It was only then that Su Chen discovered that the leading god of the Fallen God Clan and the Lingyu Zhengshen were not exactly the same in appearance. No wonder, all the news that Lingyuzhengshen knows, the leading god of the Fallen God Clan knows all! Chapter 2404 With the passage of time, Su Chen has already noticed the mechanism on the wall of the cave. Although the internal mechanism is complicated, Su Chen has refined the energy of Li Feng''s shirt, and it is easy to unravel this mechanism. At the same time, Su Chen''s soul felt heavy fluctuations. It was the fluctuation of the divine power of the dominant god, and the extreme irony was displayed between the eyebrows of the dominant god. The leading god of the Fallen God Race exerted divine power on Su Chen, trying to make Su Chen the body of the Fallen God Race. The divine power continuously impacted the barrier outside Su Chen''s consciousness, and on the other hand said to Su Chen sarcastically, " Su Chen, if you become a Fallen God of the Fallen God Clan, let''s see how you, the envoy of the Heavenly Dao, can help that idiot Lingyu!" Su Chen struggled to open his eyes, his fingers were tightly clasped in his palm, blood dripped out, Su Chen was really anxious, but finally Su Chen finally woke up. The leading god of the Fallen God Clan did not expect that Su Chen would wake up during the casting of the spell, and the divine power of the casting instantly turned into endless waves, enveloping Su Chen''s whole body. There was a fierce look in the cold eyes. Su Chen threw out a golden light with his backhand, startling the leading god who was casting a spell. Su Chen took advantage of the fact that the leading god of the Fallen God Clan was not paying attention, and opened the mechanism on the cave wall with a wave of his hand, and immediately jumped into it. Although the leading god of the Fallen God Clan appeared in the Fallen God Clan, not all the organs in this cave are known, and the reason why this cave can transform the gods of the God Continent and the Fallen God Clan is because it is here The place where Jingning Zhengshen and the male god practiced. The secret passage that Su Chen entered happened to be the tunnel created by Jing Ning Zhengshen and the male Zhengshen. The leading god couldn''t get in at all, it was the forbidden area of ??the fallen gods, the moment he saw Su Chen enter the secret path, the leading god''s face darkened instantly. However, as soon as Su Chen entered, he knew that the inside was not simple. When he just entered, Su Chen saw a sign that said the forbidden area of ??the Fallen God Clan. Su Chen felt a chill in his heart, fell into the forbidden area of ??the god race, and even the dominant god didn''t come in! Su Chen gritted his teeth, the road ahead was emitting a cold air, and there was a feeling that Su Chen closed his eyes and rushed in. Finally, the inside is different. But it was still pitch black. While groping along the wall, Su Chen thought about the appearance of the leading god of the Fallen God Clan just now, and the lurking means of that leading god. It stands to reason that the gods in the Gods Continent are different from those in the Mortal Realm, and there should not be exactly the same gods, and not only are the two of them similar in appearance, only a little cinnabar mole between the eyebrows can distinguish them. The spiritual power fluctuations of the gods are exactly the same. It is estimated that when Lingyuzhengshen was in other places, the leading god of the Fallen God Clan pretended to be Lingyu Zhengshen, and went around to inquire about the news, and only then did he know Su Chen''s true identity. However, what surprised Su Chen was, why didn''t the leading god of the Fallen God Clan directly replace the Lingyu Zhengshen with Fallen God? It is so strange! Su Chen suddenly felt a slippery, cool feeling in his hand, what was it, Su Chen immediately took a few steps back. The darkness in the forbidden area of ??the fallen gods is not ordinary black, but a feeling of blackness that cannot be seen at all, but Su Chen does not feel the danger, but since it is an unknown thing, Su Chen feels that he must be cautious, or Let''s upgrade first! The pure spiritual power of Li Feng''s shirt refined by Su Chen has not yet been used to upgrade. Similarly, the divine power obtained from Li Feng''s awareness has always remained in the spiritual consciousness, and now it happens to be absorbed and upgraded Opportunity! Su Chen did it when he thought of it, and gradually gathered all the spiritual power of the god stage in his whole body. Finally, Su Chen felt an upper barrier in his body. At this moment, the upper barrier had been pushed away by Su Chen''s condensed divine power. In an instant, the spiritual power around Su Chen''s entire body began to wave. Suddenly, Su Chen''s body began to glow gradually, and the surroundings seemed to be sleeping in a river of light. But Su Chen''s consciousness seemed half awake, half asleep, and entered a mysterious space. Su Chen knew that this was his divine consciousness coming out of his body, and it was in the ancient times, the earliest gods'' time. In that strange space, Su Chen could easily see himself changing, turning into a flower, changing into a spirit beast, changing into a water drop, changing into a tree, as if his consciousness was constantly changing, Su Chen I can also feel that my divine power and spiritual power are constantly becoming stronger. Su Chen knew that this was a harbinger of Su Chen''s success in upgrading! Su Chen could also feel the turbulent spiritual power sweeping through the divinity and rushing towards his veins with a violent rushing force. Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness seemed to be dissipating and reorganizing constantly, changing continuously, like fish playing in water, and the starry sky shining , gracefully flashing in the air! Countless light spots shone around, red and green lights intertwined and rushed into Su Chen''s body, the violent space-time river washed Su Chen''s incomplete consciousness, and the end of the river showed a dark crimson, like a cloud weeping blood. Su Chen didn''t know which level he had reached! The voice lingering in the space came from ancient times, and Su Chen could also feel the majesty of the owner of Li Feng''s battle robe, and countless figures fell to the ground in the fragmented space. Su Chen seemed to feel a kind of abstraction, which was the floating feeling that the wind turned into dust and dispersed without a trace. Su Chen stood alone in it, feeling the ruthlessness of the river of time. Su Chen''s consciousness seemed to travel hundreds of millions of years ago, flashed like a piece of auspicious light, and suddenly returned to the present. Finally the upgrade was successful. But because of the darkness around him, Su Chen didn''t know that there was actually a huge white dragon in front of him, and the aura Su Chen touched just now were the scales of the white dragon. Seeing Su Chen in front of it, the white dragon leveled up on his own. The white dragon felt very interested. He didn''t expect there to be such a bold guy in the God Continent, who dared to enter the forbidden area of ??the Fallen God Clan! It''s really daring, but the fluctuation of spiritual power emitted by this little guy''s upgrade makes even Bailong''s heart tremble. This kind of refined divine power is really extremely pure. This is the aura of the divine power of the Founder. The white dragon was very surprised. It did not expect that there are still creatures in this world who can obtain the residual magic weapon of the Founder! Chapter 2405 A flash of surprise flashed in Bailong''s vertical pupils. You must know that when the founder of the world fell, there was nothing left about the creator of the world in all the three thousand worlds. Even if there was, it was like being covered in sand The pearls under it are ordinary, and almost no cultivator can find them. This little guy has a good chance! Su Chen has finally upgraded to the concentration stage, and the three extremely powerful supreme powers he obtained before have also been broken into pieces. The collection of the three supreme powers is simply a powerful existence comparable to the power of time and space, and he The ability to perceive danger has already reached a new level. For Su Chen, it is not difficult to perceive the breath of the white dragon. Just now Su Chen actually just touched that slippery, icy cold feeling, but Su Chen didn''t actually feel any spirit beast breath. Now that Su Chen has upgraded to the state of concentrating, Su Chen has sensed the breath of a huge divine beast, and all the veins in Su Chen''s body tense up. When Su Chen confronted the curled up white dragon, the white dragon spoke first, and asked Su Chen, "Little guy, why did you come here? This is the forbidden place of the Fallen God Clan!" Bai Long''s voice was majestic and deep , and Bailong''s golden vertical pupils only looked at him with interest, without a trace of killing intent. Although Su Chen didn''t know the meaning of this sentence, and he couldn''t measure the intention of the beast who said this sentence, but for Su Chen, he was still very sensitive to killing intent. Since the other party had no killing intent, then he Just treat the opponent''s beast as a senior and respect it! Su Chen''s surroundings were still as dark as ink, so his eyes still couldn''t see, and he didn''t know whose voice it was. Moreover, Su Chen was in an unknown place now, so it''s better for Su Chen to be careful. With a respectful expression, he answered Bailong and said, "I, Su Chen, just walked into the forbidden area to avoid disaster. I don''t know who the senior is?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Bai Long noticed that Su Chen hadn''t seen his body at all. Such a conversation was very interesting. Bai Long was used to being in the dark, and his golden vertical pupils were able to See things as usual in the dark. It is also meaningless for someone who can see and someone who cannot see to talk. So the white dragon directly opened its dragon mouth, spewed out a blue flame, and lit up the candlestick in the darkness. With the lighting of the candle beside the cave, Su Chen realized that there was actually a huge white dragon curled up in front of him. The golden snake-like vertical pupils, like copper bells, were right in front of Su Chen, staring straight at him, and the white dragon scales reflecting the faint blue light seemed to be extremely transparent. Like the moonlight, curled up like a mountain of white jade light. The entire body of Bailong completely blocked this pitch-black passage. Su Chen felt his scalp go numb in an instant. At such a close distance, Su Chen exerted force on his feet, and immediately retreated tens of meters, away from the white dragon in front of him like a white jade hill. It didn''t take long for Su Chen to retreat to the point of no return. Seeing that Su Chen immediately moved away from him, Bai Long also knew that Su Chen''s behavior was a precautionary measure. After all, he was the Bai Long in front of him, so Bai Long kindly answered Su Chen what happened. Bailong smiled, looked at Su Chen calmly, and said to Su Chen, "Little Su Chen, I am the Xuantian White Dragon, born with the founder of the three thousand worlds, and now I am placed in the The God Continent guards this place! Little guy, the divine power you just used to upgrade has the aura of the founder, where did you get the stuff of the founder?" Creator? Xuantian White Dragon? What? Su Chen felt like he didn''t know anything! Su Chen did not reveal his doubts, but hid them in the deepest part, and said to Bai Long with a flat expression, "Senior Xuantian Bailong, this junior doesn''t know what you are talking about, but the supernatural power of this junior upgrade It was refined from Li Feng''s battle robe!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Xuantian White Dragon''s golden vertical pupils tightened a bit, Li Feng''s battle robe! It turned out to be Li Feng''s battle robe, which is one of the Magical Artifacts of the Founder of the World! Since this junior named Su Chen has this opportunity, why don''t he help him. Therefore, Xuantian Bailong explained kindly to Su Chen, "Little friend Su Chen, Li Feng''s battle robe is the Magical Artifact of the Creator of the World, you should have noticed a sliver of consciousness in Li Feng''s battle robe, right?! He should have told you that his name is Li Feng, right?" Although Xuantian Bailong said interrogative sentences, he was very sure that there must be such a thing! When the Founder of the World dissipated, he used his supreme magic weapon, the Li Feng Battle Robe, to trap an evil consciousness. That wisp of consciousness was called Li Feng. However, with the passage of time, it should have Dissipated! When Su Chen heard Xuantian Bailong''s question, he also felt that Xuantian Bailong was so powerful that he would not harm him, so he subconsciously wanted to answer Xuantian Bailong''s question. However, at this moment, Li Feng was screaming and colliding with the consciousness in Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness. While making noise, Li Feng said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, Brother Su Chen, don''t, please, don''t reveal my existence to that Xuantian White Dragon, I can help you, I know a lot of things!" Su Chen listened to Li Feng''s begging for mercy and begging in his consciousness, and kept thinking in his heart whether he should leak Li Feng''s existence. Although this Li Feng had bad thoughts before, and also tried to seize Su Chen''s body. Su Chen still felt that since Li Feng had been domesticated, he should keep Li Feng first! However, Su Chen didn''t intend to lie to Xuantian Bailong, so Su Chen comforted Li Feng''s consciousness in his consciousness, "Li Feng, don''t be impatient, don''t worry, I will think about it myself. My Xuantian Bailong already knows about your existence, even if you ask me, it is just a process. I will try my best to ensure that you can survive!" Xuantian Bailong seemed to be getting impatient, the majesty of Xuantian Bailong''s aura began to become incomparably suppressed, just when Su Chen and Li Feng were discussing, Su Chen felt that the surrounding divine aura seemed to be cracking in a space about one meter away , That was the pressure of Xuantian Bailong. As a last resort, Su Chen could only quickly say to Li Feng in his consciousness, "Don''t worry, I will try my best to keep you alive, and I will answer Xuantian Bailong''s question first!" Su Chen had to appease Li Feng first. Chapter 2406 Su Chen stared at the sharp pressure like thousands of sharp arrows, as if bouncing up and flying out in an instant, Su Chen could not delay, and could only speak to Xuantian Bailong against the sweat dripping from his forehead. To tell the truth, Su Chen respectfully said to Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, when this junior was refining Li Feng''s shirt, he indeed harvested a residual consciousness called Li Feng." Xuantian Bailong was very satisfied with telling the truth to Su Chen, and immediately said to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, you''d better kill this wisp of Li Feng''s consciousness now, otherwise he will recover in time, you I''m afraid his body will be taken away by him! If it''s not convenient for you to do it, I can force him out." Xuantian Bailong thought it would be better to get rid of Li Feng. However, Su Chen didn''t think so. Although Xuantian Bailong asked him to kill Li Feng just now, since Su Chen had already domesticated Li Feng, it would be better to keep him. This is also a great help! Su Chen immediately said to Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, this junior has already domesticated Li Feng, and he is also helpful to this junior!" Xuantian White Dragon''s golden vertical pupils instantly tightened when they heard Su Chen''s answer. Unexpectedly, this Su Chen dared to say that he had tamed Li Feng? But with Su Chen''s current state, he probably won''t let go, and can only follow Su Chen temporarily. As a result, Xuantian Bailong spit out a burst of white smoke, lingering around his body. Su Chen watched Xuantian Bailong open his mouth in shock, but he didn''t know what Xuantian Bianlong was going to do, thinking that Xuantian Bailong was going to attack Su Chen. But after the smoke dissipated, the Xuantian White Dragon turned into a small snake that radiated white jade light all over. Su Chen looked at this scene in shock, not knowing what to do. He opened his mouth, and said something to Xuantian Bailong, but he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, Xuantian Bailong turned into a white jade snake, crawled towards Su Chen, raised its head, and said proudly to Su Chen, "Su Chen, I will follow you. Whatever the trick, I can deal with it in time!" Hearing what Xuantian Bailong said, Su Chen didn''t object. With Xuantian Bailong by his side, it can be regarded as an extra layer of protection, and he can guard against Li Feng. Since the candles on both sides of the black passageway of Xuantian White Dragon had already been lit, Su Chen could see the surrounding road clearly when he continued to move forward. Su Chen let the Xuantian White Dragon wrap around his arm. Li Feng in Su Chen''s consciousness could also feel the coercion of Xuantian White Dragon, so frightened that Li Feng couldn''t move a little bit in Su Chen''s consciousness, and he didn''t dare to make any mistakes. Li Feng''s tiny consciousness The fire of thought trembled. Here Su Chen continued to move forward, surrounded by unclear dark stone walls, there were still some small insects and ants, but under the majesty of the Xuantian White Dragon, they retreated when Su Chen didn''t notice it at all. In fact, when talking with Xuantian Bailong just now, Su Chen couldn''t bear the majesty of Xuantian Bailong too much. Su Chen''s mouth was full of blood just now, but he swallowed the blood forcefully. Su Chen still remembered investigating the origin of the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. After walking for a while, Su Chen remembered that Xuantian White Dragon said that it had been here for a long time, so it should know the origin of the leading god! Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that there was no need to look far away, so he asked Xuantian Bailong. While walking, Su Chen was always alert to everything around him with the Jue in his hand, and asked Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, do you know the origin of the leading god of the Fallen God Clan? Can you tell this junior? This junior needs this information for important matters!" However, Xuantian Bailong, who was still easy to talk just now, turned cold at this moment, his vertical pupils shone brightly, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, as long as you walk forward, you will have what you want." The answer!" Xuantian Bailong knew more than Su Chen imagined, but Xuantian Bailong didn''t completely surrender to Su Chen, and didn''t want to give Su Chen too much help. Regret After all, just now Su Chen was protecting Li Feng''s consciousness. Hearing what Xuantian Bailong said, Su Chen rubbed his nose in embarrassment. He thought that Xuantian Bailong wanted to follow him because he already agreed with him, but in fact, he also cared about the way Su Chen protected Li Feng just now. Consciousness. Therefore, Su Chen could only continue to move forward, and finally reached the end of the black passage. At the end of this passage, there is a pure world, full of green grass, the most attractive place for Su Chen, the vast expanse There is a thatched house in the place. Seeing that there was no smoke and smoke on the top of the thatched cottage, Su Chen guessed that there should be no one living there. Su Chen pushed the door and entered, but what surprised Su Chen was that it was spotless here. It was obvious that there were other people here often clean! However, Fridays in the thatched cottage are all stone walls, Su Chen can feel the powerful divine power contained in this stone wall, at this moment Su Chen touched the stone wall, Xuantian Bailong twisted his body, felt Take a look at this stone wall. Xuantian Bailong looked at this stone wall, and kindly reminded Su Chen, "Son, Su Chen, this stone wall is a magic weapon left by the founder of the world. It can record all the real history of God''s Continent, and has unlimited Reincarnation said, you have refined the divine power in Li Feng''s battle robe, you can inject it, try it, you will see something different!" Xuantian Bailong would only guide Su Chen, and would not directly tell Su Chen the answer. Su Chen didn''t answer Xuantian Bailong''s words for the time being. There were various things engraved on the stone wall. Su Chen took a closer look and found that there was a couple of men and women on it. In the corner of the stone wall, there was also the word "Jing Ning" engraved on it. Obviously this is a story about Jingning Zhengshen and the male deity. In the previous story, it was the same scene that Su Chen knew from the Gods Continent and the Fallen God Clan, but the later record was a mark of the incomplete appearance of the magic circle. Su Chen thought about Xuantian Bailong''s words, and silently recited a few sentences, a light of divine power flew out from his fingers. The golden light of divine power is the extremely pure divine power refined by Su Chen from Li Feng''s battle robe. When Su Chen upgraded to the Concentration stage, although he used most of the pure spiritual power, he still left it behind. A lot of divine power. The golden beam of light in Su Chen''s finger continuously poured into the incomplete imprint of the formation. Gradually, the stone wall began to glow. Chapter 2407 When the golden divine power touched the stone wall, in the golden light, Su Chen could feel his divine power being absorbed. Not only that, the feeling of being absorbed became stronger and stronger, and the incomplete formation The imprint of the law has also become complete. Su Chen''s remaining divine power obtained from Li Feng''s shirt has been outputted, and that golden divine power has been completely absorbed by the stone wall, showing a transparent two people in midair, that is The continuation of the past of the real God Continent. In the phantom cast, Jingning Zhengshen yelled at the male god, "Qi, let go, and fall with me, our heirs will definitely govern the gods continent well!" Although Jing Ning Zhengshen Saying so, but the attack in his hand was attacking the opponent without stopping. The male deity called "Qi" by Jingning Zhengshen waved an attack with a low voice, and said to Jing Ning Zhengshen with gritted teeth, "Jing Ning, you approached me only for the heir of the gods mainland?" Qi''s expression was full of resentment and despair, as if he wanted to destroy everything. But what shocked Su Chen the most was not the bond and relationship between Jing Ning Zhengshen and the male gods. From what Su Chen knew, he could probably guess why the male gods cursed and gave birth to the Fallen God Race. However, this face of the male god, this face of Qi is the same as that of Lingyu Zhengshen and the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. Su Chen wanted to complain in his heart, why do so many gods in Gods Continent have the same face? Although Su Chen has not seen many gods or fallen gods, Su Chen also knows that at the beginning of the God Continent, ten thousand years ago, there was actually a face similar to that of Lingyu Zhengshen and the leading god. That being the case, it is not difficult for Su Chen to guess the relationship between the leading god and Lingyu Zhengshen, but the problem still cannot be solved, so Su Chen continued to read. Regret Jing Ning Zhengshen and the male god named "Qi" both vomited blood and fell to the ground. At the last moment of dying, Jing Ning Zhengshen radiated all his divine power, and the dazzling white light enveloped the entire projected area. The light quality screen trapped the male god named "Qi". Until the last moment, Qi couldn''t believe that the girl he rescued back then would actually trap him. Qi''s eyes were full of hatred, almost condensed into poisonous water, Qi roared loudly at Jing Ning, "Jing Ning, I curse, curse this land of gods that you guard is constantly fighting, curse this land of gods All the gods in the Continent will perish forever!" At the last moment when Jing Ning Zhengshen dissipated, he tried his best to push Qi Huazi out of the land boundary, which was the boundary between the Fallen God Clan and the God Continent. Su Chen knew the boundary between light and darkness. Jing Ning Zhengshen looked lovingly at the bright land of gods that he was guarding, and whispered to Qi, "Qi, there is something wrong with your divine power. As long as you are here, the gods in the land of gods will not It will be stable! I''m sorry, Qi, I must stick to protect this land of gods!" Afterwards, the remaining gods, the chief god of the mainland, is the righteous god who combines the divine power of Jingning Zhengshen and the male god named "Qi". He inherits the will of Jingning Zhengshen and continues to give The gods bestow divine power and priesthood, control everything in the mortal world, and handle everything in the mortal world smoothly. But not long after the heir''s righteous god took control, countless black gods suddenly appeared on the dark side of the transformed land, and even many gods in the continent turned into black divine powers. As long as the gods stay here for a long time, they will be wiped out. With the migration of the gods and the changes of the years, there are more and more fallen gods. Finally, thousands of years ago, the successor deity chosen by Jingning Zhengshen was about to fall, and Lingyu Zhengshen took over the position of chief god. Following this, the seal of Kai''s male deity also fell. The traces of the formation dissipated without a trace. Over the past ten thousand years, the wounds and divine power consumed during the battle between Qi and Jingning Zhengshen have all recovered. After Zhi''s fall, everything returned to Qi''s body. Qi looked at the white jade hairpin left by Jing Ning Zhengshen in front of the sealing formation, Qi still remembered that it was the white jade hairpin that Jing Ning Zhengshen gave her when Jing Ning Zhengshen approached him. Clutching a white jade hairpin in his hand, he said in a low voice, "Jing Ning, you still chose the God Continent after all!" Qi''s eyes were full of unwillingness! In mid-air, the light screen projected by the stone wall seemed like time had stood still. For a moment, the unwillingness in Qi''s eyes had turned into hatred and bloodthirsty, and there was a strong sense of irony. The white jade in his palm The hairpin had stabbed blood out of him, but Qi didn''t seem to know the pain, and said with hatred, "Jingning, but now I''m going to destroy the Gods Continent!" As these words were spoken, a sandstorm-like divine power burst out from Qi''s body. That divine power was originally the power of a black fallen angel, but the emotions facing Qi began to calm down, and the black fallen angel With the power, it has turned into a tiny red dot, which flew to Qi''s eyebrows and turned into a cinnabar mole. Qi waved his sleeves, and his whole body was wrapped in a black robe. Qi flew directly to the God Continent. Qi, who hadn''t come out all year round, faced the orderly God Continent, his eyes were even more bloody, and he almost wanted to destroy this place immediately. Jing Ning, he will definitely destroy what you desire. Just when Qi was about to use all his strength to destroy this place, he was suddenly patted on the back. It was a foolish god with a folding fan in his hand. That one even bowed respectfully to Qi first, and then said to Qi, "Master Lingyu Zhengshen, didn''t you go to check on the fallen gods? Why did you appear here?" Qi did not speak, fallen gods? What fallen gods? Qi narrowed his eyes, and instead of being impulsive, let go of his murderous aura, and said gently to the god, "Fallen Gods? I was suddenly shocked by divine power just now, and I forgot something, can you tell me?" ?¡± Su Chen looked at the projection and carefully distinguished it. The foolish god was Gong Qiuyun when he was a boy. God Gong Qiuyun said to Qi, "Of course, Master Lingyu Zhengshen, have you forgotten?" Although Gong Qiuyun was puzzled, he still told the "Lingyu Zhengshen" everything in front of him. Chapter 2408 Gong Qiuyun was playing, shaking the folding fan, and said to Qi, "After the fall of the previous generation of righteous gods, the land that Lord Jingning Zhengshen passed by was full of black air, and many gods have fallen into the fallen gods." the boundaries of the land!" A trace of suspicion appeared in Gong Qiuyun''s eyes, and he said to Qi, "Lord Lingyu Zhengshen, have you forgotten? This is the first thing you did after you became the chief god! How could you forget? "Gong Qiuyun clearly remembered that the first thing Lord Lingyu Zhengshen did when he took office was to prohibit other gods from approaching the fallen gods. After hearing God Gong Qiuyun''s words, Qi Xin understood that so many important things happened during the time when he was sealed by Jing Ning Zhengshen! Suddenly, an evil thought appeared in Qi''s mind. Hearing the words of Gong Qiuyun God, his appearance seemed to be very similar to Lingyu Zhengshen, and this Fallen God Clan should be used well. Turning all the gods in the God Continent into Fallen Gods of the Fallen God Clan, as soon as Qi thought of this idea, the evil smile on the corner of his mouth couldn''t stop, and Gong Qiuyun asked Qi suspiciously as if he had discovered something. Said, "Lord Lingyuzhengshen, what happened to you today? So strange?" Qi didn''t know what kind of character this Lingyu Zhengshen was, so he could only fool around for now, and said to Gong Qiuyunshen, "Maybe I was hit by divine power in the Fallen God Clan just now. Hurry up, don''t tell others that I have been back, after all, I am the pillar of the God Continent, and I can''t disturb the hearts of the gods!" Gong Qiuyun was dubious, but he sensed that Qi''s divine power fluctuations were exactly the same as Lingyu Zhengshen, and he didn''t doubt it anymore. When Qi came to the realm of the fallen gods, he happened to see Lingyu Zhengshen was treating the gods who had become fallen gods. The erosion of the black air, divine power, priesthood, and the golden light of the gods fell off bit by bit. Looking at this scene, Qi felt unspeakable joy in his heart. Finally, Jing Ning, the land of gods you want to protect has turned into this appearance, what a karma! However, this was not enough, Qi looked at Lingyu Zhengshen with hatred, he wanted the entire continent of gods to fall and become the world of fallen gods. However, now Qi still doesn''t plan to act rashly. After all, for Qi, he just woke up and doesn''t know much about the land of the gods and the newly appeared land of the fallen gods. Su Chen saw the light quality screen displayed on the stone wall, and suddenly changed a picture, and the surroundings became black. At first, Su Chen wondered what happened. But the next thing became clear, that was the place where Qi transformed Su Chen into a Fallen God, Qi sneered and looked at the place where he was sealed by Jingning. Countless black divine power mixed with this extremely pure golden light surrounded Qi, Qi raised his left hand, and in an instant countless stones were listed. The place. Qi listed this as a forbidden area for the Fallen Gods, and built the transformation cave. Afterwards, Qi appeared in front of scattered fallen gods. Some of them were natural fallen gods who spoke out in the realm of the fallen gods, and some of them were transformed into fallen gods in the late stage of the Gods Continent, and were killed by the gods of the Gods Continent. After chasing and killing, he had no choice but to enter the realm of the fallen gods. Now all the fallen angels are confused, they can only help each other, but they are scattered, without any leader. Looking at the Fallen Gods of the Fallen Gods, Qi appeared in front of them, wearing a black robe, but in the eyes of all the Fallen Gods, Qi was the leading god of the Fallen Gods who helped them and led them. While establishing the Fallen God Clan, Qi also kept capturing many gods from the land of the God Continent to help his Fallen God Clan strengthen their divine power and obtain priesthood. At the same time, when Qi Yi has time, he will monitor this Lingyu Zhengshen who looks similar to himself, imitate Lingyu Zhengshen''s work style, sneak into the gods'' continent, wantonly obtain information, and wantonly abduct the gods. However, Su Chen knew about the recent events, and Qi abducted the most important and powerful god, Qiu Suining, who had both divine power and priesthood in the mainland. It is Qi''s ultimate goal to mess up the gods in the entire God Continent. After reading all the things, Su Chen finally understood that this is completely karmic reincarnation. The task of the robot dog that Su Chen received, in fact, in a simplified way, is to save the God Continent and smash Qi''s ultimate goal. Seeing now, Su Chen could only complain in his heart, how could he save this? Qi is the source of one of the divine powers that created the God Continent. This rescue mission is simply an S-level difficulty! Xuantian Bailong appeared at the same time in this world. Of course he knew everything clearly. Seeing Su Chen''s reaction, Xuantian Bailong just opened his eyes, glanced at Su Chen, and reminded him lightly. Su Chen said, "Su Chen, this stone wall belongs to the Founder who appeared at the same time as me, and it is a rare magic weapon!" In fact, Xuantian Bailong just wanted Su Chen to collect more things from the founder of the world. It is rare to have a cultivator who is destined to have the aura of the master of the world. Hearing Xuantian Bailong''s words, Su Chen certainly wouldn''t be self-righteous, it meant submission or concern. However, Xuantian Bailong is right, he really needs to make himself as strong as possible. Su Chen smiled, and said to Xuantian Bailong, "Thank you, Master Xuantian Bailong, for your reminder, I will do this!" The light blue light gathered in Su Chen''s hand was in a world, and Su Chen could With the condensed divine power and spiritual power, Su Chen''s fingers fluttered, controlling that touch of spiritual power. Cover the stone wall with the small light blue ball of light, gradually wrapping the entire stone wall. Su Chen wholeheartedly absorbed the energy contained in the sect of the stone wall, but this stone wall has stood in the God Continent for tens of thousands of years. Recently, Qi has frantically used the divine power in this area to transform the gods. The divine power in the stone wall is hidden in the deepest part due to the protection mechanism. Su Chen couldn''t simply absorb it. After thinking about it, Su Chen''s other hand turned into a red flame, and the red flame instantly burned the stone wall. Su Chen wanted to directly refine the stone wall, which would be easier. Absorbs a lot. However, just when Su Chen absorbed the energy of the stone wall wholeheartedly, suddenly there was a huge impact sound at the entrance of the cave where Su Chen came out just now. Chapter 2409 Although Su Chen heard that voice, but now Su Chen can''t stop immediately, Su Chen thought, when he entered the mechanism just now, the leading god of Qi didn''t chase after him, there is probably no way to chase him , but the current shock, Su Chen is very confused, who is it? However, Su Chen didn''t wonder for a long time, Xuantian Bailong had already told him that Xuantian Bailong had been quietly wrapping around Su Chen''s arm. At this moment, the vertical golden snake eyes suddenly tightened, and the voice was faint, the cold body twisted, and said lazily to Su Chen, "Su Chen, it''s the "Qi" in that reflection!" Xuantian Bailong''s tone, Su Chen knew, was not caring at all, but a tone of watching the show. Su Chen smiled wryly, but Su Chen knew that as long as he asked, he would tell Su Chen what Xuantian Bailong knew. So Su Chen asked Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, how long do you think the leading god will break into this place?" After hearing Su Chen''s words, Xuantian Bailong also knew that it was Su Chen climbing up the pole, knowing that Xuantian Bailong would not hurt Su Chen, so Xuantian Bailong glanced at the entrance of the cave and said to Su Chen, "This place, that place The gods have been sealed for too long, and then I thought this place was nice and quiet, and when I came here, another layer of enchantment was placed, and I guess there is still about a stick of incense!" A stick of incense? Su Chen felt uneasy when he heard that, but for the current matter, he still had to refine the stone wall well, so Su Chen circulated all the divine power in his dantian, pouring all the divine power into the flame of refining the stone wall. Finally, the linkage was successful, but Su Chen heard the voices outside getting louder and louder, and Su Chen''s eyes were full of terrible concentration. The flame burned bigger and bigger, and finally, the stone wall turned into a piece of ashes, and the ashes gradually spread into countless stars, and the stars entered Su Chen''s body bit by bit, which was refined by Su Chen. Divine Star. Like a trash firefly. But at this moment, there was a loud noise, and the leading god of the fallen gods outside had broken through the hole. The leading god''s eyes were full of anger and bloodthirsty, and he absolutely did not allow any other outsiders to enter here , in the eyes of the leading gods, this is proof that Jing Ning betrayed him, and absolutely no gods are allowed to come in here. In fact, when Su Cen entered here from that mechanism, Qi was shocked. He set up an enchantment here, and he even felt the same enchantment that other powerful creatures set up here, but the other party was not God, so Qi didn''t bother. But he really didn''t expect Su Chen to come in, probably the creature inside let Su Chen in. However, Qi guessed well, it was indeed Xuantian Bailong who sensed the aura of Li Feng''s battle robe, the magic weapon of the founder of the world, on Su Chen, so he guided Su Chen to discover this place. After Qi broke through the boundary and entered, he saw that the small house where he and Jing Ning lived was emitting a fire-blue light. That kind of light was not that the house was on fire, but the light produced inside the house. The aura of the black Fallen God''s power became more intense, and it seemed as if everything around it would be destroyed just by its aura. Regret Just as Qi directly used his divine power to teleport into the house, Su Chen also absorbed the stone wall, leaving nothing behind, only the traces of pressure on the ground where the stone wall once existed, and Su Chen''s whole body was covered in blue. Wrapped in the light of divine power, it feels as if the whole body has been roasted by a warm flame, warm divine power. Qi Ke didn''t care about what the other party was doing, and rushed up directly. With a wave of his hand, the huge black Fallen God''s power attacked Su Chen. But Su Chen''s whole body was surrounded by blue light of divine power. It was obvious that Su Chen absorbed the refined divine power from the stone wall and was protecting Su Chen. Seeing that all the blue stars that had been attacked by Su Chen had all returned, Qi''s eyes narrowed, and an unbelievable emotion appeared in his eyes, and he whispered to himself in disbelief, "How is this possible?" What? Why, how could this happen!" But at the moment when Qi, the dominant god, was lagging behind, Su Chen had already collected all the blue divine power factors into his dantian, but due to time constraints and the dangerous situation in front of him, Su Chen only collected all the blue divine power factors from his dantian. A small part of the divine power factor was absorbed in it. However, as Qi saw that the blue stars on Su Chen''s body gradually disappeared, Qi immediately attacked up. The attack was swift and fierce, and the divine power he used was also very strong, like an arrow feather hitting, like a depressing and heavy hand. Like a cloud. Su Chen reacted immediately, sacrificed countless divine power and spiritual power backhand, and shaped a huge golden-white barrier. Su Chen''s skill and Qi''s attacking divine power photon beam, under the collision of the two sides, instantly Sparks of huge divine power stars came out of the collision. However, due to the collision between Su Chen and the attack of the leader Shen Qi, the small thatched hut became shaking around and felt crumbling. Su Chen actually didn''t pay attention to the small thatched hut. However, when Qi saw such a scene, his complexion suddenly changed, and his eyes began to become more cautious. The black divine power attack of the dominant god stopped instantly, and at the same time, Su Chen''s divine power against the dominant god also disappeared instantly. Stopped, Qi pursed his lips, and said to Su Chen, "We can''t use our hands and feet here, let''s go out and fight!" Su Chen also felt that what the leading god said was right, and for Su Chen, it would be better for Su Chen to send news to Lingyuzhengshen when he was outside. Out of this place. However, just as Su Chen and the leader Shen Qi left, Qi Zong waved his hand, and the forbidden area turned into ashes, Qi''s eyes were full of viciousness, sooner or later he would be like Jing Ning who wanted to die with him, Destroyed the entire continent of gods. After coming out, Su Chen took the lead in attacking, gathering countless divine power factors into a huge divine power light ball. But seeing this scene, Qi smiled evilly, Qi would not take this level of attack seriously. However, something unexpected happened to Qi. In the middle of the battle between the two, a golden and white sacred figure appeared, and a huge golden light beam of divine power was instantly injected into Su Chen''s attack pulse. Chapter 2410 Su Chen couldn''t support the huge pulse of divine power, so he dropped his hands and attacked the leading Shen Qi, and even the huge energy pulse ball condensed by Su Chen attacked Qi together. When the golden-white figure appeared, Qi''s eyes became three points more serious. At the same time, when Su Chen attacked, Qi also increased the power of the black pulse''s Fallen God. Under the collision of the black Fallen God''s power and the gold-white divine power ball attacked by Su Chen, the dazzling white light of the collision dissipated in an instant, and a wave of divine power oscillated around the water ripples. Su Chen looked at the golden-white figure in the black and silent land of the Fallen Gods, which was particularly obvious. Su Chen recognized that figure, it was Lingyu Zhengshen! Su Chen didn''t expect that Lingyu Zhengshen would appear here. This is the Fallen God Clan, and the breath of all the Fallen Gods'' power will have a serious erosive effect on the gods. Sure enough, as Su Chen expected, Su Chen could even see the collision of the platinum aura of Lingyu Zhengshen''s whole body and the aura of the Fallen God Clan, and the crackling and flashing of thunder and lightning. Lingyu Zhengshen came to Su Chen''s side, and Su Chen could even hear the crackling sound. Su Chen saw Lingyu Zhengshen coming suddenly, Su Chen didn''t expect that Lingyu Zhengshen would come here. And on Lingyu Zhengshen''s back, isn''t that Qiu Sui Ningshen? Su Chen subconsciously looked at Lingyu Zhengshen, asked Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, why did you appear here?" Maybe Su Chen''s surprise was too obvious, Lingyu Zhengshen actually smiled, and said to Su Chen softly and soothingly, "Master Heavenly Dao Messenger, let''s deal with the leading god first!" In fact, after Su Chen entered the barrier of the Fallen God Clan, he immediately noticed that the lurker in the Fallen God Clan doesn''t appear often, but that lurker is a Fallen God who can go back and forth between the God Continent and the Fallen God Clan. , obviously a special existence, so Su Chen exchanged his consciousness with that lurker. Although Su Chen told the lurkers of the Fallen God Clan all the information he had obtained from the Fallen God Clan, and then passed all the information back to the God Continent through the lurkers of the Fallen God Clan, due to the relationship between Lingyu Zhengshen and the lurkers, The time is to use the spiritual power of the spirit bird to transmit the message, so this is the only information that Qi does not know. But before entering the forbidden area of ??the Fallen God Clan, Su Chen was quite sure that the situation was critical, so he didn''t tell the lurker, how did he know? ! Why did Lingyu Zhengshen appear here? Su Chen didn''t know at all. However, Su Chen didn''t have time to think, because Lingyu Zhengshen had already thrown Qiusui Ningshen to Su Chen, Su Chen had no choice but to pick it up. Looking at the two gods fighting. Seeing that his plan was destroyed, Qi''s eyes turned red in an instant, and the power of the black fallen angels all over his body was constantly circling. But in an instant, Qi began to fight in another way. When countless black fallen god power factors were whirling, the golden and white divine power of Qi''s whole body gradually radiated out. In an instant, black and white Gold and white are intertwined and intertwined in the whole body of the leading god, but they do not merge with each other. At the moment of interlacing, the dominant god inspired a cry of pain, the divine power of the golden and white god and the power of the black fallen angel almost tore his body apart. Even if it has become the current situation, the leading god still wants to attack Lingyuzhengshen and Su Chen, the huge Taking the opportunity, Lingyu Zhengshen took Su Chen and Qiu Sui Ningshen to escape from the realm of the fallen gods and returned to the Lingyu Temple in the God Continent. The whole body of Lingyu Zhengshen was being torn apart. It was a very reckless act for Lingyu Zhengshen to break into the realm of the fallen gods before. That is one of the gods who can create gods! After Lingyuzhengshen came back, the parts of his body that had been sizzled by thunderbolts turned into countless wounds in an instant, and blood gushed out. Although Lingyuzhengshen was still smiling gently, his mouth was still gushing. Blood came out, and Lingyu Zhengshen''s entire body was bruised and bruised as if he had been slashed countless times by a sword. However, even if the injury was like this, Lingyu Zhengshen still had a gentle look. He glanced at Qiu Sui Ningshen who had been in a coma, then smiled slightly, and asked Su Chen, "Mr. ?" Seeing the situation of Lingyuzhengshen, Su Chen frowned instantly, and said to Lingyuzhengshen, "Lingyuzhengshen, you should deal with your own wound first!" Su Chen looked at With Lingyuzhengshen''s current appearance, it seemed that Lingyuzhengshen would faint in a second. Lingyu Zhengshen was about to say something, but suddenly another stream of blood spewed out. Lingyu wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth weakly, but still said to Su Chen gently and respectfully, "Lord Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, I''m fine! You''d better take a look at Qiu Sui for peace of mind! He seems to be still under control now." Consciousness, even if he is temporarily rescued by me, he will not be able to perform his priesthood." Obviously, Lingyu Zhengshen still had a sad expression on his face. Su Chen looked at Lingyu Zhengshen''s appearance, and suddenly remembered Jing Ning Zhengshen in the projected light screen on the stone wall. Appearance, heart and soul is only the responsibility of the gods and the world. Su Chen sighed in his heart, took out a high-grade healing medicine for a moment, supported Lingyu Zhengshen, and fed the healing medicine into it. At the same time, Su Chen looked at Lingyu Zhengshen and reminded, "Lingyu Zhengshen , you''d better take a rest first, don''t worry!" While talking, Su Chen walked towards Qiu Sui Ning Shen, looking at the unconscious Qiu Sui Ning Shen, Su Chen knew that this was Ling Yu Zhengshen who was afraid of being controlled by Qiu Sui Ning Shen, so he put Qiu Su Ning Shen on Knocked out. Su Chen controlled his divine power, and touched the part of Qiu Sui Ning''s head with his hand. ganqingfive.com Su Chen''s hand emitted a golden light, which proved that Su Chen was mobilizing the divine power obtained from the refined divine power. When Su Chen was exploring the control power of Qiu Suining''s mind, Su Chen felt a powerful mixed black and white divine power. Obviously, that divine power belonged to Qi, the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. On the other side, Lingyuzhengshen summoned Gong Qiuyunshen and Gonglin Fengshen to come over. In fact, Gong Qiuyunshen didn''t realize that Qi, the leading god of the fallen gods, was pretending to be Lingyu Zhengshen at the beginning, but with time With the passage of time, he also noticed the cinnabar mole between the eyebrows of Qi''s leading god, so Lingyu Zhengshen was already on guard! Chapter 2411 Su Chen''s divine power explored everywhere in Qiu Suining''s mind. Suddenly, Su Chen felt a wall-like impact. It was probably the divine power controlling Qiu Suining''s divine power. The black and white of that divine power converged , That is the spiritual power that dominates the divine enlightenment. Su Chen transformed the divine consciousness he had explored into an incomparably humanoid shape, and searched for a way to enter it. Here, Lingyuzhengshen is instructing Gong Qiuyunshen and Gonglin Fengshen. Although Su Chen''s consciousness has flown out and searched around in Qiusui Ningshen, Su Chen can still hear, Lingyu Zhengshen and Gonglin Fengshen. Gong Qiuyun''s dialogue. It turned out that the first time Qi broke through Jing Ning Zhengshen''s enchantment, when he saw Gong Qiuyun God for the first time in Shenzhi Continent, Gong Qiuyun God found Qi a bit strange, although later Qi had already started Imitation of Lingyu Zhengshen. But Qi ignored Lingyu Zhengshen. Lingyuzhengshen is the chief deity of Shenzhi Continent, and the fluctuation of divine power of Lingyu Zhengshen is exactly the same as that of Qi''s gods, so Lingyu Zhengshen discovered a strange phenomenon in Shenshen Continent from the very beginning. The presence. With the sudden appearance, Lingyu Zhengshen can definitely be the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. But there is also his aura in the God Continent, which makes Lingyu Zhengshen puzzled, and he has never been able to find out where the leading god is lurking in the God Continent. As Lingyuzhengshen, Gong Qiuyunshen and Gonglin Fengshen explained, Su Chen had no choice but to wake up because he couldn''t get into the divine power of Qiusui Ningshen. Lingyu Zhengshen, who was talking, noticed that Su Chen had woken up, stopped talking with the other two gods, and asked Su Chen, "Master Heavenly Dao Messenger, how is it? Can God Qiu Sui Ning wake up?" Su Chen just listened to the conversation between Lingyu Zhengshen and the other two gods. After waking up, he took a breath, but he didn''t answer Lingyu Zhengshen''s words, but asked Lingyu Zhengshen, "Then, Lingyuzhengshen, when did you start to suspect that Qi was pretending to be you to infiltrate the God Continent?" Su Chen wanted to know the whole plan of Lingyuzhengshen. This is the first time that Su Chen''s mission in this world is really rewarding, and the difficulty is too high. Even after investigating so much, Su Chen still felt a little confused. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Lingyu Zhengshen gave a slight smile and explained to Su Chen, "Master Heavenly Dao Messenger, it''s not that I concealed it on purpose, but I noticed a long time ago that there is a person in the God Continent whose divine power fluctuates exactly the same as mine. The same god, but I don¡¯t know who he is, so I will be very cautious!¡± Su Chen frowned when he heard Lingyu Zhengshen''s words. What this Lingyu Zhengshen said was equivalent to not saying anything. Su Chen went straight to the ground and asked Lingyu Zhengshen again, "Lingyu Zhengshen, When exactly did you become aware of the dominant god?" Lingyu Zhengshen sighed, and explained to Su Chen, "Actually, at the very beginning, I didn''t realize that the leading god was pretending to be me, I just thought it was because the leading god''s latent skills were too Gao Chao. But what Gong Qiuyun said to me by chance before woke me up." Having said this, God Lingyu used his eyes to indicate the meaning of God Gong Qiuyun''s words. God Gong Qiuyun received the message from the eyes, and then took over the words of God Lingyu, and said to Su Chen, "Tell the way of heaven Messenger, in fact, it was I who inadvertently asked Lord Lingyuzhengshen, why sometimes Lord Lingyuzhengshen''s memory is not very good!" Gong Qiuyunshen thought of that, and gave Lingyu Zhengshen a wry smile, and said to Su Chen, "Master Lingyu Zhengshen will know everything about it!" Lingyu Zhengshen nodded, indicating that Gong Qiuyunshen can shut up, cut off the conversation, and said to Su Chen, "It was that time that I found it strange. But Lord Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, how could you be given by the leading god?" What about the attack? And why does the leading god of the Fallen God Clan look exactly like me, and the divine power fluctuations are exactly the same?" Only then did Su Chen remember that Su Chen hadn''t told Lingyu Zhengshen what happened after entering the forbidden area of ??the Fallen God Clan. Now that Lingyu Zhengshen asked, Su Chen naturally wouldn''t hide it, and said everything, and said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Actually, after I enter the Fallen God Clan, the leading god will transform me into a Fallen God Clan, but ..." Su Chen said the last, and only said the last sentence to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Finally, when you show up." After Su Chen''s explanation, Lingyu Zhengshen finally understood what was going on. No matter how smart Lingyu Zhengshen was, he never thought that the leading god of the Fallen God Clan was actually a male god who had a relationship with Jing Ning Zhengshen. Strictly speaking, he could also be regarded as the grandfather of Lingyu Zhengshen? ! Although Lingyu Zhengshen really didn''t want to think about it this way, this kind of situation actually existed. But then, what Su Chen asked made Lingyu Zhengshen not in the mood to think about those things. Su Chen remembered that Ali had asked Lingyu Zhengshen about something before he came back, so he said to Lingyu Zhengshen , "Lingyuzhengshen, why did you appear in the realm of the fallen gods, you must know that if the gods appear in the realm of the fallen gods, it will be very dangerous!" Lingyu Zhengshen originally wanted to confuse this matter, but since Su Chen mentioned it, he had to say it. So Lingyu Zhengshen sighed, and said to Su Chen, "My lord, Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, in fact, something happened to the lurker I arranged in the Fallen God Clan!" In fact, Lingyu Zhengshen was still hesitating whether to explain everything to Su Chen, but when Lingyu Zhengshen saw Su Chen''s eyes, Lingyu Zhengshen let go and said to Su Chen, "That lurking The victim was killed and fell, and I don''t know what to do with the other party, I can''t receive the news, so I have no choice but to rescue him in advance, fearing that the situation will change!" Su Chen''s face darkened when he heard this, and he said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, what is your ultimate goal? I already know that lurker, he was acquainted with you in the God Continent before. god, you do this..." Although Su Chen didn''t finish his words, Lingyu Zhengshen knew that Su Chen had already noticed his real purpose. As a last resort, Lingyu Zhengshen had no choice but to reveal his final purpose and fully explained to Su Chen, "Actually, I still want to transform back many gods who have turned into Fallen Gods, and most of them don''t want to become Fallen Gods!" Chapter 2412 On this side, Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen are talking, while on the other side, the leader of the Fallen God Clan, Shenqi, is having a very difficult time. Since Lingyu Zhengshen and Su Chen left the Fallen Gods, his divine power has almost completely gone berserk. The golden and white power of the gods and the power of the black fallen gods are mixed all over the body, and the power of the fallen gods and the power of the gods collide with each other. That powerful impact almost killed Qi, and Qi almost vomited out a stream of blood. At this moment, the fallen angels from the evil space and the fallen angels rushed over. Looking at Qi''s appearance, the two fallen angels Looking at each other in dismay, although the Fallen Angel of Evil Sky is a Fallen Angel born in nature, the Fallen Angel of Evil Purity is a Fallen Angel who was transformed into a later stage. But these two Fallen Gods are very loyal to Qi. The Evil Fallen God is a god who grew up in the God Continent, so he has a kind of innate compassion for everything, and he is naturally very sympathetic to the experience of the leading god. The ability of the leading god is also very admired, and he is naturally loyal. However, the Evil Sky Fallen Angel is a born angel. When the leading god of the Fallen Angel Race did not come to the Fallen Angel Race, all their Fallen Angels did not know why they were born and why they lived. What is the meaning of birth, but since the arrival of the leading god, their original fallen gods have gradually united. Both Fallen Angels are very loyal to Qi. When they saw that Qi was in such a predicament, both Fallen Angels took action. The effect of dissipating, but they still released all their fallen angel powers and suppressed Qi''s outbreak. In a short period of time, the power of the fallen gods and the power of the gods on the body of the leader of the fallen gods, Shen Qi, was temporarily balanced. Afterwards, the Evil Sky Fallen God and the Evil Dark Fallen God brought the leading God back to the base of the Fallen God Clan. Qi closed himself up, and he wanted to repair it. Although Evil and Empty Fallen Angels are very effective for his daily Fallen Angel power, but since he was originally a god and was originally in a state of balance between the two forces, this method is just drinking poison to quench thirst and is useless. In fact, at the very beginning, Shenqi, the leader of the Fallen God Clan, had only the power of a god in his body, but since Qi was sealed by Jingning Zhengshen, the hostility in his body became heavier and heavier with the curse, and even , This powerful cursed power of the fallen gods turned all the land on the other side of the God Continent into black fallen gods. It is also because of this that a natural fallen angel was born in the realm of the fallen angel clan. Qi, amidst years of hatred and loathing, has also condensed the power of the fallen angel all over his body. However, with the fall of the successor god of the God Continent chosen by Jingning Zhengshen, the divine power of that successor god returned to him, and he escaped from the seal by this method. However, before, those two powers were in a balanced state in Qi''s body, but now because of his long-term commute to and from the God Continent and the Fallen God Race, he has begun to lose his balance. Thinking of the species, Qi knew that he could no longer lurk in the God Continent. Even if it wasn''t for this reason, Lingyu Zhengshen already knew of his existence, then it would be absolutely impossible for him to appear in the God Continent. On the other side, Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen had finished their discussions, but even so, they still had no contact with Qiu Sui Ningshen Kongzhi, and Lingyu Zhengshen was also very worried about this matter. The original Qiusui Ningshen was the god who was in charge of the rice harvest in the mortal world. He was imprisoned by the fallen gods before, but the fallen gods did the opposite and made the harvest of the mortal world very low. Now Qiu Sui Ning Shen has not woken up, and he has not even touched the control, he really doesn''t know what to do! Seeing Lingyu Zhengshen''s sad face, Su Chen also felt a little uncomfortable, but there was nothing he could do now. At this moment, the Xuantian White Dragon who had been entangled with Su Chen''s arm said lazily to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, why don''t you refine all the spiritual power on that stone wall first?" , after the upgrade, maybe there will be a solution!" Lingyu Zhengshen was looking sad, but Su Chen''s arm suddenly came out with a biological ghost, Ling Yu Zhengshen was startled, Lingyu Zhengshen hadn''t noticed that Su Chen''s arm was wrapped around a small white Snake, Su Chen was wearing white clothes, and the Xuantian White Dragon was hidden under the clothes. Hearing it suddenly, Lingyu Zhengshen probed with his divine sense, and found that the divine power of the white Xiao Shen in front of him was so high that he couldn''t even tell whether he was a fallen god. So Lingyu asked Su Chen cautiously and said, "Master Heavenly Dao Messenger, what is this? How can spirit beasts still talk!" Hearing Lingyuzhengshen call himself a spirit beast, even Xuantian Bailong, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, was stunned, and he seemed a little annoyed at random. He can change form, but it was delayed for convenience and comfort. It''s been a while since he took shape, but now such a mere junior dares to tease himself like this. Even the Founder of the World never called Xuantian Bailong a spirit beast, and Su Chen called out "Senior" one after another. Thinking of this, Xuantian Bailong tightened his body and wrapped tightly around Su Chen''s body. On the arm, Su Chen could feel a dangerous breath and a faint sense of oppression. Xuantian Bailong raised his head, exuding an unparalleled aura, and said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Ignorant boy, you dare to talk to me like this, do you still want to die?" Lingyu Zhengshen thought it was just an ordinary spirit beast at first, but he regretted it as soon as he finished speaking, because the aura of the Xuantian White Dragon had been suppressed, just like the mountain of Gaosong, the extremely rough sea waves crushed him They were out of breath, even Gong Qiuyun and Gonglin Fengshen looked uncomfortable. At this moment, Lingyu Zhengshen realized that this is a senior who cannot be offended. Lingyu really begged for mercy and said to Xuantian Bailong, "Senior, I''m sorry, it''s the junior who used the wrong words!" Even Su Chen, who saw this scene, couldn''t help saying for Lingyu Zhengshen, "Master Xuantian Bailong, don''t be angry, Lingyu Zhengshen just doesn''t know your real identity, as the saying goes, those who don''t know are innocent!" Only then did Xuantian Bailong stop, and obediently circled on Su Chen''s arm, but Su Chen also knew that Xuantian Bailong''s method of obediently was actually very effective. Thinking about it in my heart, the most important thing now is to restore Qiu Suining''s divine power and priesthood. Chapter 2413 So Su Chen said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, I need to retreat and upgrade. After the upgrade, I should be able to break through the barrier of Qiu Sui Ningshen''s control. In the past few days, I feel that the leading god of the Fallen God Clan Maybe something will happen, although he is seriously injured now, but he has also been exposed in the God Continent, and it is estimated that he will use extreme means to achieve his goal!" After hearing Su Chen''s words, Lingyu Zhengshen asked Su Chen in disbelief, "My lord, Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, when we left, we also saw the appearance of the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. I don''t think he should slow down so quickly!" Su Chen frowned, and said to Lingyu Zhengshen bit by bit, "Lingyu Zhengshen, you are underestimating. I told you before that the leading god of the Fallen God Clan is Jing Ning Zhengshen. He has the same divine power, but he is a mixed control of two divine powers, it is estimated that recovery will be very fast, and it is always right to make some preparations in advance!" True God Lingyu thought that this was the reason, and immediately responded. On the side of the Fallen God Clan, as expected by Su Chen, all the leading gods of the Fallen God Clan have recovered. Although it is a backlash, it is really not a big deal for Qi. For Qi, it is commonplace. Moreover, Qi is not a god who secretly treasures lives. For Qi, nothing is more important than revenge, and nothing is more important than destroying everything that is precious to Jingning Zhengshen. Qi knew that now that Lingyuzhengshen had seen it, it would not be so easy the next time he went to lurk in the Shenshen Continent, and he could not abduct the gods of the Shenshen Continent casually. So Qi simply kept doing nothing, summoned the four fallen angels, and said to them, "Now, the god has been exposed, how about we invade the land of gods, and you want to live freely! " In fact, the four fallen gods have no priesthood since they became fallen gods, but Qi Jiang wiped out all the gods who negotiated with the gods in the mainland, snatched the priesthood, and gave all the available ones to the four fallen gods , so that the four fallen angels will be stronger. Among the four Fallen Angels, although the most loyal Fallen Angels and Fallen Angels are the most loyal Fallen Angels, the other two Fallen Angels also prefer to be dominant. Even so, when they suddenly heard the words of the leading Shenqi, they still felt a little nervous and subconsciously objected. The Fallen God of Evil Kong spoke first, and said to Qi, "Master Dominant God, now is not the best time, your body is important!" The Fallen God of Evil Space felt that he could attack the God Continent at any time, but Qi wanted to use his own Your body is the most important thing! However, although the words of the Fallen God of the Evil Sky were sincere, Qi did not agree at all. A cold and bloodthirsty look flashed in Qi''s eyes, as if he would kill the Fallen God of the Evil Sky in the next second After the same thing, he said to Ekong Fallen God, "Evil Kong, the purpose of his life is to destroy the God Continent! You want me to wait now?" The Evil Fallen Angel looked at Qi''s expression not quite right, and gave Ekong a wink, telling Evil Fallen Angel to stop talking for the time being, at random, Evil Fallen Angel said to Qi, "Master Dominant God, Ekong doesn''t mean that , but now there are more uncertain factors in the God Continent, we might as well make a good plan so that we can hit it with one blow." Although Qi was still very dissatisfied, what the Evil Fallen Angel said was not unreasonable, so Qi still accepted the determination of the Evil Fallen Angel, and nodded with some compromise. On this side, since Su Chen retreated, the Lingyu Fallen God has held a meeting of all the gods, and told all the gods in the mainland, the truth, and the gods don''t know what to do. After all, that is a god of the same era as Lord Jing Ning Zhengshen! Lingyu Zhengshen comforted him first, and randomly brought out Su Chen, the messenger of the Dao of Heaven, to tell all the gods in the God Continent, don''t worry, the Dao of Heaven is on their side of the Dao of God. In the retreat, Su Chen was refining the stone wall, and Xuantian Bailong felt that Su Chen had been cultivating so much, so he went out to find the Qiu Sui Ningshen, and slipped in. I went to play in the sea of ??consciousness. In Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness, he transformed all his spiritual consciousness into black flames. That kind of flame is condensed from countless stone stars of divine power, and it is easier to absorb the divine power and spiritual power produced by disintegrating the stone wall. element. However, as Su Chen absorbed the decomposition process of those stone walls, Su Chen suddenly saw some recorded memories. That was still Qi and Jing Ning Zhengshen. It turned out that Jing Ning Zhengshen never thought of obliterating Qi from the very beginning. From the very beginning, Jing Ning Zhengshen wanted to seal Qi forever. Because Jing Ning Zhengshen heard the voice of heaven, white clouds were densely covered, and Jing Ning Zhengshen, who had followed Qi, wanted to give birth to the successor god, but when the successor god was born, a voice appeared in the sky, Jing Ning Ning Zhengshen knew that it was the voice of Heavenly Dao. Tiandao said to Jing Ning Zhengshen, "Jing Ning Zhengshen, you have been the heir of the chief god who was born by the Gods Continent, and now the male god who exists like you is wiped out, you should know Yes, he cannot exist, he will definitely bring a threat to God Continent in the future!" Jing Ning Zhengshen had a loving face, looked at the successor chief god of the God Continent emitting golden light in his hand, and said to Tiandao with some reluctance, "Master Tiandao, is there any other way? I don''t want to, at least Qi can''t die in my hands! Lord Tiandao, please be merciful!" Tian Dao of God Continent heard what Jing Ning Zhengshen said, and couldn''t help but sighed, and said to Jing Ning Zhengshen, "Everything has a cause and effect, hey, you just need to restrain him and don''t let him make trouble. ! Righteous God, don¡¯t forget, you are the Jingning Righteous God of God Continent!¡± Jingning Zhengshen gritted his teeth, and had no choice but to say to Tiandao, "I see, thank you Lord Tiandao!" Su Chen looked at the scene and turned, and it was Jing Ning Zhengshen who burned with his own life, opened the seal, and Draw the ground as a boundary, restraining all evil. Su Chen saw this scene and didn''t know how to evaluate it. From the inexplicable divine power factor in the stone wall, it penetrated into the flame of Su Chen''s black consciousness little by little. Su Chen had obtained all the divine power in the stone wall. , and now Su Chen has also figured out a way to deal with Qi of the Fallen God Clan. After all, that Qi is a poor one, and Su Chen is unwilling to do it! Chapter 2414 After Su Chen absorbed all the divine power in the stone wall, his whole body exuded a faint blue light. Su Chen decided that since he had absorbed all the divine power in the stone wall, he might as well upgrade it, so that his strength would be more assured , and when fighting against the fallen gods, the odds of winning are relatively high. So Su Chen directly gathered all the divine power and spiritual power he had just absorbed, and merged them on the dantian, using the dantian to control the spiritual power and divine power, Su Chen immediately hit the upgraded barrier, and after a short while, the upgraded barrier changed Feeling fragile, finally completed the upgrade, this is the spiritual stage. Su Chen hit the upgrade barrier. After the upgrade was completed, all the spiritual power in his body warmed up in an instant, increasing bit by bit. The strength of his whole body was completely different from the previous breath, and the divine power and spiritual power were more intense. , more vigorous and pure divine power. Su Chen slowly stabilized his foundation after upgrading, and gradually made his spiritual stage more stable. After that, Su Chen opened his eyes and finally completed the upgrade. Su Chen stretched out his hand, looked at his palm, and a faint blue flame came out. The extremely pure flame spiritual power is the proof of the spiritual stage. It was also the flame that Su Chen was satisfied with to a certain extent. Afterwards, Su Chen put away his spiritual power flame and went out to the place of retreat. At the door of Su Chen''s retreat, there are Gong Qiuyun God and Gong Lin Feng God. The two gods are guarding Su Chen. Zhi immediately knew that Su Chen had successfully upgraded, and his divine power was extremely pure. There was no doubt that Su Chen, who was in the spiritual stage, made the two gods smile. Gong Qiu Yunshen and Gong Lin Fengshen bowed their hands to Su Chen, saluted and said, "Congratulations to the Envoy of the Heavenly Dao for completing the upgrade, I will tell Lord Lingyu Zhengshen!" Shuo Ran, the two gods went to find Ling Yu. Yuzheng God. Su Chen smiled and let them go, but now Su Chen has more important things to do, to save Qiu Sui and reassure himself. Su Chen came to the temple of Qiusui Ningshen, and saw the Xuantian White Dragon wrapped around Qiusui Ningshen''s neck, but the Xuantian White Dragon didn''t push hard, and Su Chen saw the snake head of the Xuantian White Dragon touching Qiusui Ningshen Together, but the light of spiritual consciousness is emitted, which is the proof of the contact of spiritual consciousness. So, Su Chen stepped forward and discovered that Xuantian Bailong had already broken through the barrier of divine consciousness inside Qiu Sui Ningshen. Sure enough, for a level of Xuantian Bailong, the divine consciousness barrier set up by the leading god of the Fallen God Clan, It is of no use at all. But Su Chen found that Xuantian Bailong was only probing in Qiu Suining''s consciousness, but he didn''t touch the controlled part at all. It was obvious that Xuantian Bailong didn''t want to get involved between the fallen gods and the God Continent The entanglement with Qiu Suining was just exploring and playing around in Qiu Suining''s divine consciousness, but it was a mistake that opened up a path for Su Chen.¤óttps:// Su Chen also sneaked into the consciousness of Qiu Suining, and found the control of the fallen gods on Qiu Suining. Qiu Suining''s consciousness was bound by countless black threads, and it was Qi''s fallen. The control line of divine power, Su Chen looked at Qiu Suining, who had been in a coma in the divine consciousness, and interrupted all the black lines with the pure divine power subdued after the upgrade. The comatose Qiu Suining''s spiritual body erected a stele and got out of control. Qi, who was far away from the fallen gods, also felt that the control of Qiu Suining''s god had been released. Suffering internal injuries, the Fallen God Clan''s plan to attack the God Continent was temporarily put on hold. Su Chen had already come out of Qiu Suining''s consciousness, and by the way, also brought out Xuantian Bailong''s consciousness. Afterwards, Su Chen fed Qiu Sui Ningshen the best healing medicine, and then turned around and left to find Lingyu Zhengshen. At this time, the God of Lingyu also came to look for Su Chen. When they met, the God of Lingyu and Su Chen first bowed their hands and saluted, and said respectfully, "My lord, the Messenger of the Heavenly Dao, I don''t know what the Fallen Gods are now." Whatever the situation, I can only let it go, and even if Qiu Sui Ningshen can recover, the effect of part of his priesthood that was plundered still cannot come back." Su Chen frowned, Lingyuzhengshen and all the gods in the Shenshen Continent called him this, but Su Chen always felt awkward, the previous time was too hasty, so Su Chen didn''t have time to correct Lingyuzhengshen''s behavior. title. Now I hear Lingyu Zhengshen still call him that. So, Su Chen had no choice but to correct, and said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, you don''t need to call me "Master Heavenly Envoy", call me Su Chen, this is my name! By the way, you now How much information do you have in your hands? Why can''t Qiu Sui Ningshen still not take back all the priesthood?" Lingyu Zhengshen followed good deeds and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, my news about the Fallen Gods is now limited to the news before I went to the Fallen Gods. As for the matter of Qiu Sui Ningshen, I guess it is because of the leading gods. The reason is that only Qi who has the same skills as Jingning Zhengshen can achieve the result of plundering a fixed priesthood!" Su Chen understood. Originally, he thought it would be enough to save Qiu Sui Ningshen, but now it was not enough, he had to fight Qi from the Fallen God Clan! Now it''s time to prepare. Su Chen said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Actually, Qi is not that difficult to deal with. You have seen the situation before. The power of the fallen gods and the power of gods in Qi''s body have lost balance for some reason. , obviously, now besides defeating Qi, we also need to control the two forces in Qi''s body!" Lingyu Zhengshen also knew this clearly. Even if he had already defeated him, the collision of those two forces in his body was suddenly released. Only the mainland can''t be protected at all. Su Chen looked at the sad faces of Lingyuzhengshen and other gods, with a confident expression on the surface, but a calm look in his heart, there is a kind of magic circle in the received memory in the stone wall, that is Jing Ning Zhengshen used the magic circle to seal Qi, if that method is used, it should be very useful! So, Su Chen then said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, we can use a formation. A certain amount of time, to prepare!" Chapter 2415 Of course Lingyu Zhengshen agreed, and immediately prepared according to Su Chen''s method. However, things on the side of the Fallen God Clan are more complicated. Because Zhuo Dashen of the Fallen God Clan suffered from his own backlash, his whole body has become covered in a huge black aura, Qi''s whole body is covered by the power of the Fallen God elapsed. Not only that, it may be because Qi was once a god of the same level as Jingning Zhengshen, and now Qi''s whole body has changed. The loss of the power of the black fallen god was followed by the loss of the divine power of the entire gods in the God Continent. Lingyu Zhengshen hadn''t noticed the loss of divine power in the God Continent, but in Lingyu When God was inspecting, an accident happened. Gong Qiuyun God is fulfilling his priesthood. In the temple, there are dotted clouds in the mortal world, controlling the changes of clouds and mists. The Gonglin Fengshen next to him is also ordering the rhythm of the breeze, and the trend of the wind. But in an instant, Gonglin Yunshen''s divine power suddenly lost, and Yun Duo rioted instantly and gathered in one place. A strange phenomenon also occurred in the mortal world at this moment. It was a moment not enough for the gods in the mainland, but it took several months in the mortal world. The places covered by clouds were dark everywhere, and the places without sunlight. On the other side, by contrast, there were no clouds at all, the sun fell straight above the ground, and the ground began to have days without night for several months. Of course Lingyu Zhengshen has received this dangerous atmosphere in the mortal world, and if something dangerous signal occurs, Lingyu Zhengshen will of course have to deal with it. Immediately went to replenish the divine power of the gods to Gonglin Yunshen, Gong Lin Yunshen reacted, and then rushed to remedy the current situation, and finally changed the tragic situation in the mortal world for several months, barely normal. After dealing with the situation, Lingyuzhengshen was full of doubts, and said to Gonglin Yunshen very worriedly, "Gonglin Yunshen, what happened just now, you know not only the beatings, but the priesthood of every god is very important to you. The mortal world is a very important existence, your negligence will be a disaster for several months in the mortal world!" Lingyu Zhengshen was obviously a little angry at the end. Gonglin Yunshen did not dare to refute, but the situation just now was indeed very strange. He actually felt the passing of divine power in an instant. This was the first time he felt the passing of divine power in the God Continent. He expressed his apology for his dereliction of duty to Lingyuzhengshen, and then explained all the strange things that happened to him to Lingyuzhengshen. Hearing what Gonglin Yunshen said, Su Chen, who was leading the deployment of the formation, also rushed over and inspected Gonglin Yunshen''s whole body strangely. Everything has passed away, and now even if Lingyu Zhengshen has reinjected his divine power, Gonglin Yunshen''s divine power is still passing away. After listening to Gonglin Yunshen''s description, Lingyu Zhengshen also went to check other gods. Sure enough, the divine power of all the gods was constantly passing away, even the divine power of Lingyu Zhengshen was also passing away. It''s just that according to different gods, the degree of passing is different, and Su Chen keenly discovered that the power of all gods flows in the same direction, that is, the fallen gods! In Qi of the Fallen God Clan, he also felt the strong absorption and dramatic growth of the power of the gods all over his body. All the divine power in the God Continent is actually forcibly turning Qi of the Fallen God Clan into a god. Even the Four Fallen Gods can''t touch the current leading God Apocalypse of the Fallen God Clan, and the Four Fallen Gods don''t know what to do. But in the process of absorbing the divine power, Qi actually woke up, feeling the abundant divine power all over his body, Qi smiled slightly, no matter what kind of divine power, as long as it is strong enough, can be used, and can take revenge on the God Continent, it is very important for Qi It doesn''t matter, the first thing Qi wakes up to do is to attack immediately. The corners of Qi''s mouth curled up, and it seemed that he was very satisfied with his divine power, and he ordered the four fallen gods, "Now, I don''t need to make any plans, I can feel the divine power of all the gods in the God Continent, they are constantly Flowing into my body, with absolute strength, we don''t need to plan!" The four fallen gods are a little hesitant. When the fallen gods enter the God Continent, they will be purified to a certain extent. After the purification reaches a certain level, they will disappear. For them, God Continent is a different kind of forbidden land. However, Qi seemed to know the worries of the four fallen gods, and said to the four fallen gods, "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die. This god will be responsible for opening the way and making all the roads ahead suitable for the fallen gods. The fallen gods exist in the realm!" Qi is confident that in a short period of time, he can temporarily put the land of the God Continent out of the land of the Southern Fallen Gods! However, Lingyu Zhengshen and Su Chen in the God Continent were completely unaware of this situation. Qiu Sui Ningshen had already woken up, and asked Su Chen, "Why do I feel that my body''s divine power has decreased?" In Qiu Sui Ningshen''s mind, his memory still stayed in the temple , he was fulfilling his priesthood, and then he knew nothing. Lingyuzhengshen and Su Chen are both in the temple of Qiusui Ningshen now. Seeing that Qiusui Ningshen has woken up, his face is full of relaxation, but after hearing Qiusui Ningshen''s words, Su Chen Both Lingyu Zhengshen and Lingyu Zhengshen were heartbroken. Originally, the divine power of the gods in the God Continent had been lost to varying degrees. But Qiusui Ningshen is different. First of all, the priesthood of Qiusui Ningshen itself is very important. Secondly, Qiusui Ningshen has been exploited too severely by the fallen gods before. The remaining priesthood ownership and divine power of Qiusui Ningshen There are not many left, and Lingyu Zhengshen will not take precautions to recall the ownership of the priesthood, so now Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen are both nervous. Seeing that Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen didn''t answer his words for a long time, Qiu Sui Ningshen panicked, and Qiu Sui Ningshen even began to beg Lingyu Zhengshen and said, "Master Lingyu Zhengshen, what happened? ? Me, am I going to be abandoned by the Dao of Heaven? Are you going to find another god to take my place?" Qiu Sui Ning was very flustered. But Su Chen and Lingyuzhengshen had already reacted, and Lingyuzhengshen said to Qiusui Ningshen, "No, no, I will not find the next Qiusui Ningshen to replace you, all the gods of the mainland Only this happens, don''t worry, it''s just a temporary situation, don''t worry!" Chapter 2416 Lingyu Zhengshen''s words did not comfort Qiu Sui Ning Shen, which made Qiu Sui Ning Shen even more flustered, and even grabbed Su Chen''s arm desperately. But at this moment, Su Chen spoke, and Su Chen''s voice seemed to be filled with endless magic power, which easily soothed Qiu Suizheng''s flustered emotions. Su Chen stroked Qiu Suining''s head, as if comforting an unknown spirit beast, Su Chen said to Qiu Suining, "Don''t worry, this is only temporary, you were actually fallen before The Protoss gave the rhythm, but Lingyuzhengshen has rescued you, don¡¯t worry, everything will be resolved together, don¡¯t worry!¡± Qiu Sui Ning Shen was immersed in the once-in-a-lifetime words, and Su Chen''s voice seemed to have magic power, soothing his heart bit by bit. Finally, Qiu Sui Ning Shen came back to his senses Coming, Qiu Sui Ning Shen asked Lingyu Zhengshen and said, "Master Lingyu Zhengshen, who is this god? Is it a new god?" Seeing that Su Chen had comforted Qiu Sui Ningshen, Lingyu Zhengshen introduced Su Chen to Qiu Sui Ningshen and said, "It was Su Chen who saved you before, Su Chen is the messenger of heaven, and he came to save our God Only from mainland China!" When Lingyuzhengshen said these words, he also smiled slightly at Qiusui Ningshen. But even if Qiu Sui has been comforted, the current situation will not get better. But at this moment, the god Wangwangfeng came in to report what happened to Lingyu Zhengshen, and the god Wangfeng hurried in and said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu, Lingyu Lord Zhengshen, the Fallen Gods are coming, and the leading one is the Dominant God, they have already arrived!" Lingyu Zhengshen was startled when he heard the words, and immediately looked at the god who came to report in shock, and asked him, "How many Fallen Gods are here? How did they break through the boundary of the Fallen Gods?" Lingyu Zhengshen didn''t expect it at all. He thought that the fallen gods would send a few fallen gods to attack as before, but he didn''t expect to attack with all their strength this time. Have they stopped using the power of gods in the gods continent? Hearing the question of Lingyu Zhengshen, the god who watched the wind looked very scared, and he was out of breath for Ling Yuzheng, holding the scene he had just seen. After the god who was watching the wind took a breath, he said to Lingyuzhengshen, "It''s dark, but in the front of the fallen gods, there is an ultimate platinum light. After the platinum light flashes, the sacredness in the land of the gods The power of the fallen gods will all become the power of the fallen gods!" It is really hard for Lingyu Zhengshen to believe this kind of words. These words mean that the fallen gods have been able to transform all the power of gods in the land of the gods into the power of fallen gods. Really It''s hard to believe that with such a powerful ability, such a thing can happen! Obviously, Lingyu Zhengshen couldn''t hide his panic at all, and his whole face was at a loss, but he had to make a decision, but Su Chen seemed very immersed at this time. He had seen it in the stone wall before. Many things, what Jing Ning Zhengshen can do, almost Qi can do. Lingyuzhengshen took a breath, and said to the god who sent the news, "You, you first inform the other gods of this incident, and then you are ready to attack..." Lingyuzhengshen''s eyes There was something wrong, and Su Chen also noticed it. Randomly, Su Chen immediately thought that he had led the gods to set up the formation just now. So, Su Chen interrupted and comforted Lingyuzhengshen, "Lingyuzhengshen, don''t panic, calm down first, do you still remember the formation?" Su Chen replied, "Lord Su Chen, I understand!" Afterwards, Su Chen took over the topic of laying out the battle plan, and said to the gods who sent the news, "You first notify all the gods to enter the state of alert, and then all the gods notify them to go to the place where I have already laid the formation." Where, where to go, safety can be guaranteed at any time, and the attack can also be launched at the fastest time!" Listening to Su Chen''s words, it is obvious that Su Chen has a plan to deal with this situation. Lingyu Zhengshen also knows that Su Chen''s formation can seal the leading god of the Fallen God Clan, only yo, without that enlightenment, there are many The matter is much easier to solve, the fallen gods of the fallen gods will quickly go back to the land of the fallen gods, otherwise what awaits them is the power of the gods of the God Continent. So under Su Chen''s order, all the gods were attacking in an orderly manner. But looking at the other side, something happened to the Fallen Gods. Qi is no longer just absorbing the power of the gods from the God Continent. Kai can no longer touch the Fallen Angels of the Fallen Angels. Even after transforming, Qi will be corroded by the fallen angels of the fallen angels that he transformed. This feeling is very unacceptable. Qi has inspected his body. In order to calm the unbalanced situation in his body, the power of the fallen god was injected into him, and a mechanism of self-protection was created in Qi''s body, which produced countless powers of gods. As a result, Qi also absorbed a large amount of the power of the gods brought from the gods in the gods continent. Now the power of the gods in his body is more than the power of the fallen gods, and the power of the gods in his body Due to his many transformations, the power of the Fallen God is now running out, and the two powers in his body are seriously out of balance! Regret Qi, now, as the leading god of the fallen gods, he who led the fallen gods to the land of the gods of the workers and peasants is about to transform into a god! This kind of retrograde transformation has never happened before. Although Qi often transforms the gods in the God Continent into fallen gods, he has become a complete god himself. This is something he never expected. This is his first time. He transformed into a god for the first time, and he had already forgotten the days when he was a god. Those were the days when he was with Jing Ning Zhengshen, at that time Qi still believed in Jing Ning Zhengshen, but now it has become like this. Except for the four fallen angels in the fallen angels, all the fallen angels of the fallen angels began to disbelieve him less and less, and they began to be restless. Will their dominant god help them wholeheartedly after he becomes a god? Now Qi, because of the characteristics of the gods in the God Continent, the gods cannot stay with all the fallen gods of the fallen gods for a long time. The God Continent is destroyed! Chapter 2417 Although there was internal strife among the fallen gods, it never affected Qi''s purpose and emotions. Qi never changed his original intention, and the four fallen gods didn''t know how to adjust this matter. The aura of the gods in Qi''s body became more and more intense, so that the divine power of the gods had already surpassed that of Lingyu Zhengshen. This breath is fatal to all Fallen Angels of the Fallen God Clan. It is really very strange that the divine power is stronger than the chief god of the gods continent. However, Qi himself knows a lot about his psychology. This is the beginning of his return. He was once one of the most powerful gods in the God Continent. On the other side, Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen, who have already started preparing for battle, have already started planning, but Lingyu Zhengshen can feel that the divine power of the gods in the God Continent is fading away, even Lingyu Righteousness, his divine power has also begun to drain. Lingyu Zhengshen can feel that a more powerful god is about to appear in the God Continent. In the Continent of Gods, if the gods in the Continent of Gods have no divine power, they will merge into the heaven and earth after the divine power dissipates, which means falling. Although the gods with the priesthood in each generation will eventually fall, they will all fall after the next successor god appears. Now if all the gods suddenly fall, the gods continent will not be able to react in an instant, that is to say, the mortal world will be in chaos. Su Chen also knew this, and Su Chen also felt another extremely powerful existence. Su Chen remembered what he saw inside the stone wall. Su Chen knew that this powerful existence that suddenly appeared might be the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. Su Chen twirled his fingers and deduced that he said to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, I think the extremely powerful one who appeared The god may be the leading god of the fallen gods, he used to be a god, and even now his god power has the power of a fallen god and the power of a god." Lingyu Zhengshen heard what Su Chen said, and felt it was very possible, but since the leading god of the Fallen God Clan can turn him into a god. In the same way, Lingyu Zhengshen felt that maybe that Qi could use divine power to turn all the Fallen Gods into gods, so that for the Gods Continent, this would be done once and for all. Therefore, Lingyuzhengshen told Su Chen what he thought, and Su Chen felt that what he said made sense, but Su Chen remembered the scene inside the stone wall and said helplessly to Lingyuzhengshen, "Actually , Lingyu Zhengshen, you''d better not place your hopes on Qi, and you also know that Qi should be more inclined to transform the gods into fallen gods than this approach!" Lingyu Zhengshen also knew that maybe Qi would really do that, but he didn''t let go of this idea for a long time. Next, Su Chen said to Lingyuzhengshen, "Lingyuzhengshen, we have completed the formation of the seal of the leading god, and the next step is to guide Qi to him, and we have to untrace him Guide it!" After hearing what Su Chen said, Lingyu Zhengshen felt that it made sense. Gong Qiuyun, who participated in the tactical discussion, was also impatient, and his brows were tightly frowned because of the fallen gods. He asked Su Chen directly and said, "Master Su Chen, then What should we do specifically? Guiding that Qi to come over is simple!" Lingyuzhengshen also knew it, but if Qi didn''t follow up honestly, everything would be in vain, Gonglin Fengshen also knew this, so Gonglin Fengshen interrupted, brought up his own difficulties, and said to Su Chen, " But if you want to let him follow him honestly without any trace, and you can still fight him, it will be very difficult!" Regret Su Chen pondered for a while, a gleam flashed across his eyebrows, and then he thought of a way, and said to all the gods attending the god meeting, "Among us, only Lingyu and I can fight the leading god of the Fallen God Clan. Zhengshen, but everything must be gradually lured into the trap, so in the end, Lingyu Zhengshen and I must lead the formation to the seal!" Lingyu Zhengshen heard Su Chen''s words, and knew that it was the most appropriate arrangement for him and Su Chen to do the final induction, so she nodded immediately. Afterwards, Lingyu Zhengshen raised other questions, and asked Su Chen, "But there are still four fallen gods, and other fallen gods, we may not be able to induce Qi to seal the formation so smoothly!" Su Chen also knew this, nodded his head, Su Chen naturally knew the reason, and also knew that this was a difficulty, in fact, Su Chen himself also knew that not only was there this difficulty, but after breaking through the seal, his personality was also very paranoid Hatred is also cautious about many things, and it is also easy to handle between the fallen gods and the gods. Such a god, if you want to induce him, it is a very troublesome thing. Su Chen knew that step by step is the best way, Su Chen continued to order, "All the gods except Gong Qiuyun God and Gonglin Fengshen hit the four fallen gods, and there are other fallen gods, Gong Qiu Yunshen and Gonglin Fengshen can deal with the dominant god together, lure him over, and then deliberately defeat him!" All the gods who participated in the god meeting nodded, expressing their understanding. The next step is to face the fallen gods. Finally, the Fallen God Clan has arrived at the entrance of the God Continent, and there are guards of the gods in the God Continent everywhere. Seeing the fallen God Army of the Fallen God Clan''s dark power, the gods have all displayed it All kinds of magic spells. All the Fallen Gods of the Fallen God Clan are protected from the short-term enchantment that protects the Fallen God Clan, so they can temporarily not be affected by the breath of the gods in the God Continent. The Four Fallen Angels were the first to bear the brunt and rushed to the forefront of the Fallen Angel army. After all, the Four Fallen Angels are the second most powerful beings in the Fallen Angel clan, and the place where Qi is located is simply a self-contained party. In front of Qi there are only Gong Qiuyun God and Gonglin Fengshen, and the two gods in front of Qi can be said to be completely crushing existences, but Qi is not in a hurry to immediately kill the two gods on the opposite side. Only to be defeated, after all, for Qi, his ultimate goal is to defeat all the gods. For Qi, as long as Qi didn''t see Lingyu Zhengshen and Su Chen, he wouldn''t use his full strength. The trainee god who sneaked into the fallen gods before, Qi always felt that he was very strange, saying It''s an intern god, but that Su Chen''s consciousness is always very strong, and he was able to detect the forbidden barrier of their fallen gods through the barrier. Chapter 2418 The most important point, and the most surprising thing for Qi Qi, is that the divine power in Su Chen''s whole body is so pure, that pure breath of divine power, even he and Jing Ning Zhengshen have never possessed such pure divine power. Pure divine power, and that Su Chen''s cultivation speed is also very fast. It''s just that he entered the forbidden area of ??the Fallen God Clan in just three days, and he was able to upgrade from the concentration stage to the advanced stage of the spirit god stage. Moreover, that Su Chen is not a god in the God Continent, even if it is his priesthood. , Qi also guessed that Su Chen''s priesthood was also fake! Strong strength, but only such a small priesthood, obviously very contradictory! However, Qi also knew that now that Lingyu Zhengshen and Su Chen didn''t appear hastily, that is to say, they didn''t intend to get rid of him at this local level, and, in an obvious place, according to Gong Qiuyunshen He Gonglin Fengshen obviously couldn''t beat him, and the way he retreated while fighting was obviously trying to lure him into a trap. Qi saw through all the plans, but for Qi, he wanted to destroy all the gods, which would be the result of perfect revenge, so he just followed the plan. But for Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyunshen, it was really difficult for them to deal with the leading god of the fallen gods, but they also realized that Kai was playing tricks on them like a cat catching a mouse. Gong Qiuyun was very impulsive, when he realized that Qi didn''t use all his strength, and even faintly felt Qi''s contempt and contempt for them, that feeling made Gong Qiuyun very annoyed, that feeling, like Playing them like fools, approaching them step by step, made Gong Qiuyun completely forget his mission. He simply wanted to disregard the passing of his divine power, directly use all his strength, and use all the power of his ultimate god. In the hands of God Gong Qiuyun, countless light blue divine element. Gong Qiuyun''s eyes were full of anger, staring at Qi opposite. At this moment, Gong Lin Fengshen, who was fighting side by side with him, looked at Gong Qiuyunshen''s angry look, Gong Lin Fengshen stopped him and said, "Gong Qiu, stop, now is not the time to go all out. "Gonglin Fengshen can naturally see that Qi on the opposite side has been teasing them. But Gonglin Fengshen also knows that Qi is only temporarily retaining his strength, and the leading god of the fallen gods on the opposite side just follows them blindly, they can only lure Qi to the trap, but now Gong Qiuyun is doing this , it is very likely to inspire the leading gods to go all out, so that all their plans will come to an end! But Gong Qiuyun God didn''t listen to Gonglin Fengshen''s words, so why didn''t he know that if he did this, not only would he not be able to kill the leading god on the opposite side, but he would take Qi away from his destination. However, Gong Qiuyun God must use all his strength! I can''t stand a mere Fallen God, and dare to look down on him! Gong Qiuyun immediately launched the blue light ball of god power in his hand. Gonglin Fengshen watched this scene, while resisting the attack of the leading Shenqi on the opposite side, he said anxiously to Gong Qiuyunshen with his spiritual sense, "You, Gong Qiu, you are simply too impulsive! Why are you like this? Guide him past the traps of the seals ahead?" Originally, Gonglin Fengshen was still very anxious, but in the next scene, both he and Gong Qiuyunshen were dumbfounded. The huge blue ball of light with the power of gods on the opposite side actually approached Qi at the moment. It dissipated, and upon closer inspection, Qi on the opposite side just blew lightly. sorry This kind of strength is simply, simply astonishing. But at this moment, Qi on the opposite side, after dissipating all the attack power of Gong Qiuyun God, actually showed a sarcastic expression that seemed to be a smile but not a smile, and said mockingly to Gong Qiuyun God, "Oh, just like this ? These are the descendants of gods bred by you Jing Ning Zhengshen! They are so weak! I really think highly of you!" This kind of mocking smile instantly crushed Gong Qiuyun''s spirit, and Gong Qiuyun roared to Qi, "How dare you underestimate this god?" , There is only a little divine power left, just now I used the energy ball with a huge divine power attack, now I want to gather the divine power to attack again, I want to attack again. However, at this moment, Gonglin Fengshen stopped Gong Qiuyunshen, and now he cannot let Gong Qiuyunshen act recklessly again, Gonglin Fengshen manually attacked Gong Qiuyunshen, while warning Gong Qiuyunshen with his spiritual sense and said , "If you act recklessly again, I will sue Lord Lingyu Zhengshen and Su Chen to take responsibility. Your actions have already affected the survival of the God Continent!" Gong Qiuyunshen saw that Gonglin Fengshen was attacking him and attacking him mercilessly, Gonglin Fengshen was already angry. God Gong Qiuyun also knew that he was too impulsive just now, this was related to the life and death of God Continent, he was impulsive, God Gong Qiuyun could only endure it. But Qi, who is opposite, has now determined that they must want to guide him to a certain place. It is very likely that there is a place where they have set a trap. , absolutely no god can match him! Thinking of this, Qi directly increased the strength of his attack. If he wanted to dissipate the two followers on the opposite side, it would be a breeze. Now, let''s play first! Although Gonglin Fengshen and Gong Qiuyunshen guessed in their hearts that the leading god of the Fallen God Clan on the opposite side might already know their purpose and plan, they also knew that there was no other way but to lure him to the trap, so they While defending against all of Qi''s attacks, he retreated back while trying to minimize wounds on his body. The two sides were deadlocked like this, and they went to the place where Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen were going to seal Qi. Gong Qiuyun and Gonglin Fengshen had wounds all over their bodies, and Qi still killed his fallen angel when he was attacking. Little by little, the power of the fallen gods was injected into the wounds of Gong Qiuyunshen and Gongbayashi Fengshen, allowing the power of the Fallen God to gradually erode their wounds. Just when Gong Qiuyun God and Gong Lin Feng God couldn''t resist, Su Chen and Ling Yuzheng God appeared, and Su Chen directly knocked out Qi''s attack beam. Chapter 2419 Su Chen yelled at Gong Qiuyun God and Gong Lin Feng God, "Hurry up and get back to treat the wound, and leave the next thing to me!" Su Chen used his god power to resist the opposite. attack. Lingyu Zhengshen hurriedly took the two of them to treat them. Lingyu Zhengshen saw the wounds of both of them, and quickly injected some divine power to ease them, and immediately took them back for treatment. Seeing that Su Chen finally came out, Qi didn''t hold back his hand anymore, and directly spewed out the attack of his greatest god power. Although Qi knew that this attack might not be fatal to Su Chen, it could only temporarily kill Su Chen. Let Su Chen get hurt. Sure enough, when the impulsive ball attacked by the power of the gods touched Su Chen''s defense, a huge smoke burst out. After the smoke dissipated, Su Chen''s whole body was as if he had been scorched, and his whole body was covered with traces left by the collision of extreme divine power. The lightning from Thunderbolt Bala kept burning, but Su Chen didn''t leave much behind. Big wounds, on the contrary, the body is constantly absorbing Qi''s god power, and the purity of his god power is purer than Qi''s. Qi obviously noticed this too. Although Su Chen had blood oozing all over his body, the power of the gods in his body was stronger than before, and Qi''s eyes tightened. But at this moment, Lingyu Zhengshen rushed back, and Lingyu Zhengshen rushed back immediately after taking Gong Qiuyun and Gonglin Fengshen back to the temple for treatment. At the same time, Qi also noticed the existence of Lingyuzhengshen. He looked at Lingyuzhengshen''s face, which was just like his own, and the familiar fluctuations in the power of the gods. Qi instantly thought Woke up, those days with Jing Ning Zhengshen, and the feeling of being betrayed by Jing Ning Zhengshen that Qi Na will never forget. Qi''s whole body was once again surrounded by black and rich fallen angel power, and he changed from a god to a fallen angel again, and it was even darker, even the pure god power was everywhere in the god continent. The power of the Fallen Angel that couldn''t purify Kai''s whole body. Qi shouted directly, attacking Lingyu Zhengshen with all the power of fallen gods in his body. This Lingyu Zhengshen represents Jing Ning Zhengshen, and he is the successor god of Jing Ning Zhengshen who passed down the God Continent. He is the god that must be eliminated when he takes revenge. However, at the same time, Lingyu Zhengshen directly established a barrier against the attack of the power of the gods, and Su Chen could come to help. Qi''s hatred and bloodthirsty became more and more serious, and now it was no longer something that could be lifted by simply answering the seal. They couldn''t beat Qi, who was suffocated by rage and whose Fallen Angel''s power soared. While Su Chen and Lingyuzhengshen struggled to resist each other''s attack, Lingyuzhengshen asked Su Chen anxiously, "Master Su Chen, what should we do now? He''s too wrong!" Su Chen could probably guess what was the reason, so when the opponent was attacking strongly, Su Chen''s thoughts quickly turned around, and anxiously used his consciousness to say to Lingyu Zhengshen, "Lingyu Zhengshen, you should restrain him first. Stop him, and tell Qi, you have something left by Jing Ning Zhengshen, and say that Jing Ning Zhengshen has something to say to Qi!" Although Zhengshen Lingyu didn''t know why Su Chen wanted him to lie under such an important situation, even if Zhengshen Jingning really left something behind, he still had nothing to say? But Lingyu Zhengshen knew that Su Chen was not ignorant of the severity, not to mention that they didn''t have a better way to solve this situation, so they did it anyway. At this critical moment, Lingyu Zhengshen gritted his teeth and yelled at the leading god of the Fallen God Race opposite him, "The leading god, Jing Ning Zhengshen left something behind, and Jing Ning Zhengshen said it was for you , the information for you, don¡¯t you want to know?¡± Sure enough, when he heard Jing Ning Zhengshen mentioned on the other side, Qi immediately stopped his attack, and even the black Fallen God¡¯s aura was gradually fading away. Qi was a little resentful of why he still had expectations for Jing Ning Zhengshen''s words, why he subconsciously stopped, Qi''s eyes were full of self-loathing, but he questioned Lingyu Zhengshen suspiciously, "Jing Ning left something upright and sent me a message? Are you lying to me? How could Jing Ning know that I would come out of the seal?" Although Qi''s words were full of endless disgust, Lingyu Zhengshen absolutely knew that it was Su Chen''s plan even in an instant. Lingyu Zhengshen hurriedly answered Qi and said, "No, the seal of Jing Ning Zhengshen will gradually weaken over time, and then you will break through the seal, so that''s why..." Lingyu Zhengshen made up lies, even himself Almost believe it. But what Lingyu Zhengshen didn''t expect was that with such a clumsy lie, the eyes of the leading god of the Fallen God Clan on the opposite side showed an obvious javelin of expectation. After cutting off Lingyu Zhengshen''s words, he pretended not to care and questioned Ling Yuzhengshen, "Then, what did Jing Ning say? Say it quickly! After finishing speaking, continue to fight." Lingyuzhengshen was shocked by Qi''s expectant expression, and was filled with guilt for a moment. This was the first time, the first time, that he, as the chief god of the God Continent, actually lied. The gods are all for the sake of the world, and he actually deceived the enemy in order to win. It is really disgraceful! With such thoughts in mind, Lingyu dared not speak. But Su Chen took the lead, actually Su Chen wasn''t lying, he just let the opposite Qi know the truth! With a serious expression on his face, Su Chen said to Qi, "Qi, do you still remember the hut where you and Jingning Zhengshen used to live?" Kai nodded, indicating that he knew. Then Su Chen continued to explain, "In fact, everything is recorded on the stone wall in that room, but you have never seen the stone wall since you came out of the seal. Now that the stone wall has been absorbed by me, I have seen many things. Including what Jing Ning Zhengshen wants to say to you!" Su Chen''s words made Qi stiffen. It is true that since he came out of the seal, he has never seen the house they used to live in, and has completely sealed that place. If there is any information, he ignored it. Well indeed by the possible things. So, while observing Qi''s expression, Su Chen continued, "If you want to know the truth, just scan my consciousness, the memory in the consciousness will never lie, you and I both know that !" Su Chen knew that if he released the reflection in his consciousness, Qi would definitely be suspicious. Doubt whether the reflection is real or not. Chapter 2420 Qi hesitated for a moment, looked at Su Chen on the opposite side, his eyes were serious, and he was so generous to allow his own divine sense to probe in, he is the leading god of the Fallen God Clan, once controlled Qiu Sui Ningshen, he is so capable confidence? Does Su Chen really believe that he won''t take advantage of it? Su Chen did his best, and transformed into the blue light of the tree, which was a spiritual power spell that exuded blue light. Su Chen gathered it in his hand. Attaching the aggregation disk in his hand to his forehead, a vortex of light power swirled deeply in front of Su Chen''s forehead. That is a channel that allows people to see his inner consciousness. Qi knew that this was a proof of Su Chen''s full trust. This can detect the situation inside Su Chen''s consciousness at any time. Such an expression of extreme danger and extreme trust, finally, Qi stretched out his hand. At this moment, pure divine power radiated from his hands. This is also a proof that he stopped falling into a deity. Qi released his power of gods and used the power of gods in himself to create a bridge of light. Up to the vortex of the blue light spot in front of Su Chen''s forehead. In this way, the spiritual consciousness between Qi and Su Chen established communication. Qi can clearly see the information recorded in the stone wall absorbed by Su Chen. The scene after scene was like a revolving lantern in his past, eroding his memories and feelings bit by bit. The scene inside the stone wall shows the scene of Jing Ning Zhengshen sealing him, Qi can''t control his emotions and riots with divine power. However, Qi still held back, because there might be something Jing Ning Zhengshen wanted to say to him later. However, as the picture went by, Qi felt that something was wrong. If the projection behind the stone wall was Jing Ning Zhengshen, then this angle of view was Jing Ning Zhengshen. What is behind is the hidden thoughts of Jing Ning Zhengshen. Sure enough, compared to Qi, Jing Ning Zhengshen''s thoughts were all shattered in order to achieve the purpose of revenge. Qi even wanted to know why he was so good to Jing Ning Zhengshen, and he really listened to Jing Ning Zhengshen''s words , why did Jing Ning Zhengshen still abandon him for the sake of God Continent? Qi wanted to know the answer of Jing Ning Zhengshen. Kai actually did so many things, he just wanted this answer! Finally, Qi understood the answer that had been entangled with him. Qi saw that Jing Ning Zhengshen, a god who was raising the successor gods of the God Continent, was the most powerful god that condensed the divine power of Jing Ning Zhengshen and his divine power. At that time, the Dao of Heaven appeared Yes, Tiandao said that to Jingning. Tiandao told Jing Ning Zhengshen that he, a male god as powerful as Jing Ning Zhengshen, might become a disaster in the land of gods and a disaster that would affect the stability of the land of gods. Qi saw Jing Ning Zhengshen struggling, and didn''t know what to do. Seeing the projection in the stone wall, he himself knew nothing about Jing Ning Zhengshen''s situation. Qi has never hated himself so much. If he could have noticed Jing Ning Zhengshen''s emotions and worries, Qi didn''t know if everything would be different. Qi looked at Zhengshen Jing Ning''s worry about this situation in the reflection in the stone wall, and saw that Zhengshen Jing Ning had no choice but to seal him in the end, at the cost of her own life. After seeing everything that Jingning Zhengshen planned, Qi simply didn''t know what to do. Qi''s expression was full of annoyance, the golden-white god''s power withdrew from Su Chen''s consciousness, and it was completed. At that moment, Su Chen also felt the withdrawal of the powerful power of gods, without any threat remaining. After Qi withdrew his consciousness, his expression was unbelievable, with remorse and regret, and a strong sense of guilt. It was really unbelievable. Qi''s voice seemed to be dry and hoarse, hiding careful temptation and Feeling unbelievable, he asked Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, everything you showed me is true? Did you lie to me at all?" After reading everything, Qi still had hope, even Qi himself didn''t know whether he hoped that Su Chen was telling the truth or a lie. Seeing Qi''s expression, Su Chen knew that he had made the right bet. Su Chen''s observations are very subtle, and Su Chen discovered it when he was fighting Qi of the Fallen God Clan. Regret When Su Chen and Qi fought against each other in the forbidden land of the Fallen God Clan for the first time, he discovered that Qi attached great importance to the place where she and Jing Ning Zhengshen lived, and it could even be said that they regarded it as a treasure. But just before, after Su Chen visited that place, Qi actually destroyed that place directly. Su Chen felt that Qi''s behavior should be regarded as cleanliness. That is to say, Jing Ning Zhengshen is still an irreplaceable existence for Qi, especially, Su Chen has seen the scene inside the stone wall, and even after Qi came out of the seal, he touched the white jade brought by Jing Ning Zhengshen. Qi''s expression was also complicated when he was holding the hairpin. It was not just a feeling of hatred, but also a feeling of not letting go. Moreover, Su Chen also saw that at the last moment, Su Chen also saw that all these things that Qi did was to retaliate against what Jing Ningzhengshen did to him, that is, all things, as long as Qi Knowing that what Jingning Zhengshen did to him was a last resort, then Qi would definitely give up. Thus, Su Chen''s mission was completed. And everything was as expected by Su Chen. Kai really stopped attacking. Moreover, the power of the gods in Qi''s whole body also slowly returned to the gods in the God Continent, and the number of gods in Qi''s body gradually decreased. Even on the battlefield of the entire God Continent and the Fallen God Race. The power of the fallen gods of the fallen gods has all been reduced to varying degrees. In front of the sealing formation, there was a confrontation between Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen. Su Chen saw that Qi had almost reached the same state as when Jing Ning Zhengshen was before. That is, all the conditions in the God Continent have almost stabilized now, within Su Chen''s expectation, at this moment, Su Chen asked Qi, "Master Qi, what are you going to do now? The truth and the scene of the matter You already know what Ning Zhengshen wants to say." Since he is no longer an enemy, Su Chen respectfully called "Master Qi" and he believed it. Lingyu Zhengshen also knew that Su Chen had told Qi everything, that is to say, the matter had been resolved. Lingyu Zhengshen said to all the fallen gods and gods in the God Continent, "Now, stop!" Chapter 2421 The four fallen angels and all the fallen angels didn''t hear the order of their leading god, so they didn''t stop. However, at this time, the gods of the Gods Continent have heard the words of Lingyu Zhengshen. Facing the battle of the Fallen Gods, they can only defend, not counterattack, so the situation of the gods of the Gods Continent is really very serious. difficult. However, at this moment, as the black fallen god power of Qi''s whole body began to spread, Qi''s fallen god clan''s aura also began to become weaker and weaker, almost turning into a god. At the same time, the Fallen Angels of the Fallen God Race have already begun to change, and even the Four Great Fallen Angels have begun to change. All the Fallen Gods fighting in the Fallen God Clan can feel the power of the Fallen Gods dissipating from their bodies. With the use of the power of the Fallen Gods when they fight, they are no longer afraid of the breath and power of the gods in the God Continent. , It seems to have completely become a god, and the gods of the gods on the opposite side feel that everyone in the fallen gods has changed. On the side of Qi, Lingyuzhengshen and Su Chen, after Qi finally heard Su Chen''s words, Qi went through a series of thoughts, but the confusion of the truth shocked Qi at once, even if it was thinking , Qi''s brain still feels like a paste, Qi can only speak with difficulty, but he doesn''t know what to say. Both Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen were waiting for how Qi would deal with this matter. Finally, Qi opened his mouth, and his face returned to calm, as if it was the calm before the storm. Qi said to Su Chen, "You asked the two gods to guide me here before, is it because there is a trap here?" question, but he knew the answer himself. Although Su Chen didn''t know the reason why Qi asked such a question, but he knew that the current Qi would never do these things, so Su Chen answered Qi very honestly, "Yes, it was because there were traps here, but if you already After knowing the truth, I don¡¯t think you would do this! As long as you don¡¯t destroy the God Continent, this trap won¡¯t work!¡± Qi smiled slightly. He felt that his previous revenge was like a joke. It turned out that Jing Ning was not allowed to seal him. However, now Qi has lost the purpose of how to continue walking in the land of gods. Qi tilted his head, as if in Thinking about something, after a while, Qi used his spiritual sense to transmit sound to the entire battlefield and said, "All fallen gods stop!" Hearing Qi''s words, the appearance of the four fallen angels fighting with their abilities despite the discomfort of their bodies stopped immediately. Qi He just knew that all the fallen gods have not stopped. That''s why he gave the order, and the brilliance of the flames in Qi''s eyes seemed to dissipate in an instant, replaced by a feeling of longing and nostalgia. Qi''s eyes were erratic, and he glanced at Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen casually, as if he didn''t care and felt empty, Qi Kong asked Su Chen in a hollow manner, "Su Chen, Lingyu Zhengshen, you What is the prepared trap?" Qi now just wants to return to the same way as Jing Ning before. Seeing Qi''s appearance, Su Chen probably also knew that Qi had no motivation to continue destroying the God Continent, so Su Chen didn''t continue to bother him, and directly replied to Qi, "Jing Ning is working hard before we prepare." The gods sealed your formation, and because you have the contradictory powers of fallen angels and gods, if you are eliminated, it will damage the land of gods!" After listening to Su Chen''s words, Qi showed a kind of smile instead, it was a kind of relieved and expectant eyes, Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen intuited what Qi might do. But when Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen were both calm, Qi suddenly turned around and rushed to the place where Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen had arranged the formation at a fast speed. In an instant, the power of the gods burst out from Qi''s whole body. Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen were unprepared and were ejected by the huge power of the gods. Su Chen didn''t even know what happened. Things that subconsciously arouse the protective barrier. The same is true for Lingyu Zhengshen, but he was ejected without even setting up the protective barrier. But when the smoke dissipated, Su Chen and Lingyu Zhengshen saw that Qi was standing in the sealed formation, and all the power of the gods that Qi had just injected had been injected into the formation, and the sealed formation had already disappeared. It was activated, and in an instant, all the gods in the God Continent, whether they were fallen gods or gods, were affected by the shock of this huge formation. Qi was absorbed by all the power of the gods in the formation, and finally activated successfully. Countless golden and white spiritual power tentacles protruded from the formation, wrapped around Qi''s body, and wrapped Qi''s body. The whole body was dragged into the formation, as if being sacrificed, as if being submerged in the water, the scene was simply that the divine way of heaven was eroding Qi''s godly power. At this moment, in the entire formation, Qi''s brain started to work. In fact, the moment Qi knew the truth, he already had this idea. Qi missed Jing Ning Zhengshen, the only god who was as powerful as him, and finally he was able to find her. Qi has already begun to release the power of the gods in his whole body. Even with it, Kai is still burning his own life. In fact, Tiandao¡¯s prediction was correct at the beginning. No matter whether Jingning Zhengshen sealed him or gave birth to the heir of Gods Continent, the gods fell and disappeared. Qi knew that with his own personality, he would definitely take revenge and sacrifice the entire gods. Only the mainland. However, for Qi, being able to die in the formation that Zheng Sheng of Jingning sealed him at the beginning is also a different kind of comfort for Qi! With the disappearance of the huge formation, the power of the gods that swept across the entire god continent like a tornado disappeared with the fall of Qi. Finally, everything is settled. Because when Qi fell, Qi already knew the truth, and Qi''s curse on the entire God Continent also disappeared. Likewise, all Fallen Angels of the Fallen Angel Clan turned back into gods. Even Qiu Sui Ning''s crippled divine power and priesthood finally recovered. The dust of the entire God Continent finally settled, and Su Chen knew that it was time for him to go back. Su Chen knew that it was time for him to proceed to the next world. But Su Chen knew that now he should help Lingyu Zhengshen and the others to re-establish the God Continent, and then talk about the ownership of Xuantian White Dragon, whether Xuantian White Dragon would like to stay in the God Continent, or go down with Su Chen a world. Chapter 2422 After everything was done, Su Chen asked Xuantian Bailong and said, "Xuantian Bailong, you said that my Lifeng battle robe belonged to the founder of the world, and it was scattered all over the place, you have to come with me Do you want to go to other worlds to find the things of the Founder?" Of course Su Chen knew why Xuantian Bailong followed him but didn''t obey him, it could only be for the Founder. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Xuantian Bailong squinted his eyes, and his icy supernatural powers tightened. He didn''t expect that Su Chen could know his purpose. This Su Chen child is really not simple, so Xuantian Bailong Long replied to Su Chen, "I have nothing to do recently, and I have been idle for a long time, so I will go with you!" Afterwards, Su Chen just had to wait for the robot dog to come. During this period, Su Chen, Lingyu Zhengshen, Gong Qiuyunshen and Gonglin Fengshen had already said goodbye. Lingyu Zhengshen expressed his sincere gratitude to Su Chen for everything he had done for their God Continent. It was evening, and finally, the rebuilding of God Continent was almost completed. Just after all the tasks were perfectly completed, the robot dog jumped out first, and made a sound to remind Su Chen, "Ding! Ding! Ding!" "Host, long time no see! Congratulations on completing such a difficult task! After bringing success to the God Continent, you have also eliminated hidden dangers." say congratulations. Su Chen''s face was completely speechless. Sure enough, the robot dog also knew that this task was difficult. Seeing the speechless look on his host Su Chen''s face, the robot dog chose to ignore it, but continued, "You have a new request for help! The Husu Dynasty is surging, and there are undercurrents everywhere, and there are many dangers. After investigation, It was because of the arrival of the transversal people who invaded the dynasty from outside, which made the people of the Husu dynasty miserable." Su Chen frowned slightly, it turned out to be a traveler from outside? ! Then the robot dog continued, "Husu King Hu Zhengfeng of the Husu Dynasty has always been diligent in government and caring for the people, conscientious, kind and tolerant. The power of the world, provoked the flames of war, made the people miserable, and the corpses littered the fields, which made King Hu Su very headache." After hearing what the robot dog said, Su Chen had already started to think, no matter how powerful the time traveler is, how could he bother the King of the Dynasty so much? Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that the robot dog might have hidden something, and Su Chen asked the robot dog, "Damn dog, are you hiding something? A mere traverser, once a king, how could he not be able to do anything about it? ?¡± The robot dog''s eyes flickered, and sure enough his host already knew his routine, so the robot dog paused and explained, "The Husu Dynasty is a powerful dynasty, and the army is also very developed, with a very strong team .Not only that, but the defense of Wenzhi is also very good. Moreover, Huasu Dynasty also has supernatural powers!" Su Chen knew that the robot dog''s next words would be to help Husu Dynasty''s difficulties, "But there are more than one traverser, all of them are from the 21st century with abilities, and they brought a lot of 21st century weapons and abilities. It is also very advanced, and the supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty are not their opponents!" "Those people with supernatural powers who crossed over are also very cruel. They don''t pay attention to the people of the Husu Dynasty. Even if those people with supernatural abilities succeed, they are bloodthirsty existences. They want to kill all the enemies of the Husu Dynasty. , In order to gain the supremacy of the Husu Dynasty, they also used the people of the Husu Dynasty to practice supernatural powers, burning, killing, looting and committing all sorts of crimes." Hearing this, Su Chen felt that those transmigrators were simply too much, and they also came from the 21st century. It was unbelievable, so Su Chen asked the robot dog, "The Husu King Hu Zhengfeng of the Husu Dynasty wants me to do something?" ? To drive away those traversers or kill those traversers?" After hearing what Su Chen said, the robot dog continued to say to Su Chen, "No, Hu Zhengfeng of King Husu is very strange. He hopes you will teach Husu Dynasty the strength and tolerance to deal with traversers, not directly to those brutal kill the traversers." After Su Chen heard the robot dog''s statement, his face became very subtle. If this task was to kill directly, it would not be very difficult. But if you let him teach, this task is really too difficult! However, King Husu of this Husu Dynasty is also very smart, and it is better to teach him to fish than to teach him to fish. Su Chen thought of this, and smiled in his heart. He had a little admiration for that Husu king, Hu Zhengfeng, and nodded immediately, and said to the robot dog, "I''ll take this task! You take some of the Husu king''s special Tell me about the relationship between the characters, the more detailed the better!" Looking at Su Chen''s serious expression, the robot dog knew that his Su Chen had already started to care about it, and he didn''t want to look at it a few times, so he made a fool of himself and said to Su Chen, "Master, you are so smart, you must guess." Arrived!" The robot dog''s tone was a bit cheap, making Su Chen''s teeth itch a little! Su Chen''s face darkened, and he said mercilessly to the robot dog, "If you keep showing off, I won''t accept this task. After all, this task is not easy!" The robot dog looked at Su Chen''s serious expression, so he was a little embarrassed, so he had to honestly say to Su Chen, "Master, don''t, the Husu Dynasty is actually not special in the strict sense, it is that the Husu Dynasty is doing internal affairs. Struggles and wars are the struggle of successors. There are many successors in the Husu dynasty, and they all fight among themselves. Hu Zhengfeng also hopes that you can choose a successor!" Su Chen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. He had already upgraded to the cultivation level of the spirit god stage, but he didn''t know what the cultivation level of the supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty was! And... Su Chen remembered that there was also the Xuantian White Dragon. Su Chen looked down at the Xuantian White Dragon sleeping on his arm. He still had the Xuantian White Dragon. Therefore, Su Chen is not particularly worried, but it is better to know yourself and the enemy. If there are so many hidden information like the last God Continent, Su Chen will help the Husu Dynasty in the dynasty and choose a successor , that would be too many things! Even Su Chen didn''t want to try again the last time he sneaked in! Chapter 2423 Therefore, Su Chen still wanted to ask clearly in advance. Su Chen said to the robot dog, "Robot dog, you don''t have any hidden information, right? There should only be these two things, right? Is there any relationship between this traverser and the Husu Dynasty?" Su Chen Chen''s eyes examined the robot dog, as if saying, Gouzi, don''t lie! After Su Chen finished asking, the robot dog turned around for a while. The robot dog already knew that Su Chen was already at the level of a spiritual god. A person with supernatural abilities is actually not a problem, but the actual operation of this task is very challenging, and the operability is also very difficult. Su Chen looked at the robot dog happily circling in circles, gloating about his misfortune. In an instant, the breath of Su Chen''s whole body immediately became gloomy. He stared straight at the robot dog, and his whole body''s aura suddenly changed. The robot dog looked at Su Chen like this. As a combination of machines, he would actually be terrified, so he could only quickly add, "Master, you don''t have to worry, use your strength in the spiritual stage to deal with those Husu Dynasty crossing There is no problem at all, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s just..." The robot dog watched Su Chen''s expression while talking. When Su Chen heard him say that in terms of strength, there is absolutely no problem in crushing those people with supernatural powers, Su Chen obviously softened his whole body, and the robot dog also dragged out a long tail sound , as if there was still something to say, and he began to deliberately show off again. However, this time, Su Chen didn''t spoil him. Su Chen yelled directly, "You robot dog, if you keep playing tricks, I really won''t do it anymore. You are really getting more and more like a dog! You are getting addicted to tricks. Again and again, really, if you continue to talk and play tricks on me, we will stop being friendly with each other!" After hearing what Su Chen said, the robot dog stopped joking immediately, and said to Su Chen seriously, "It''s nothing, it''s because the traverser''s abilities and weapons are very strong, although for you, this kind of Being strong is not a threat at all, but because of those weapons and radiation, it has brought about many great changes in the Husu Dynasty." Su Chen frowned, and said to the robot dog, "You dog, don''t lay the groundwork, you have something to say!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the robot dog immediately added what he hadn''t finished. "Even in the Husu Dynasty, there would be some grotesque giant beasts from time to time. Those giant beasts were the result of the radiation of weapons, and some were even spliced ??animals of snakes and tigers. The reminder is that elephants are more than three times the usual size. The supernatural beings have nothing to do with these radiated giant beasts!" Seeing Su Chen''s worried expression, the robot dog could only add cowardly to Su Chen, "But I only recorded here, and there is no other redundant record. Hu Su Wang Hu Zhengfeng of the Hu Su Dynasty is in the data The records of the Husu Dynasty only end here, you can go to the Husu Dynasty, and then experience and investigate for yourself!" The robot dog was afraid that its host would go crazy again, and it would be bad if it would hurt the fish pond later, so the robot dog hid in the space and escaped immediately after speaking. Seeing the appearance of the robot dog, Su Chen wanted to throw the robot dog down. Su Chen gritted his teeth and said to the place where the robot dog disappeared, "This dead dog, every time the task information is like this, every time It¡¯s all halfway through, can you be more reliable once? Every time you come to investigate yourself, really! Going to every world is a close call.¡± Su Chen closed his eyes, took a deep breath, tried to calm down his restless heart, and said threateningly to the robot dog, "You damn dog, come out quickly, is it called by King Husu of the Husu Dynasty again this time?" Did you go in the past? You don¡¯t want to send the wrong location again this time?¡± When the robot dog heard that his host finally agreed, he immediately ran out excitedly and said to Su Chen, "Master host, I will immediately open the door of the space-time tunnel for you. It is a summoning component, but it is also of great help to you, this time it will definitely send you to the exact location, and it will be directly sent to King Husu." Su Chen was also very direct, and without further ado, he jumped into the space-time tunnel. After passing through a short space-time tunnel, Su Chen fell into a palace. Su Chen looked around at the scene, it wasn''t magnificent, but it was also extremely exquisite and antique. After Su Chen looked around, he found that he was actually on a platform surrounded by four candlesticks, which obviously looked like an altar. Su Chen looked down again, and it turned out to be a group of gorgeously dressed people. All kinds of dragons and colorful auspicious clouds were carved on the leader''s clothes, but the leader''s clothes still had golden yellow as the main color. Therefore, Su Chen guessed that this was the Husu King of the Husu Dynasty, Hu Zhengfeng. Su Chen was very satisfied with the robot dog''s teleportation in his heart. At this time, Hu Zhengfeng saluted Su Chen respectfully and said, "Welcome to the Lord God!" A group of people in formal attire behind him also bowed to Su Chen, shouting, "Welcome to the Lord God!" Su Chen looked at the scene in front of him, and felt embarrassed. In the God Continent before, the Lingyu Zhengshen there called him the envoy of heaven, but he was considered a half god in the God Continent for so long. He didn''t expect this The Husu Dynasty in the world is actually directly called Lord Tianshen! However, now is not the time for embarrassment, so Su Chen could only forcefully resume his pretentious state, and said to Hu Zhengfeng deliberately, "Don''t be too polite, just call me Su Chen, you are Hu Su of the Hu Su Dynasty King?" Su Chen felt that it would be better to confirm whether the other party is King Hu Su first, and wouldn''t it be embarrassing if he got the wrong one? However, what Su Chen was worried about did not happen. The person opposite, facing Su Chen''s question, nodded and answered Su Chen kindly, "Okay, Lord Su Chen. I am King Hu Su, I hope you Can help our dynasty!" King Husu''s attitude was still the same respectful. King Hu Su was also full of hope for Su Chen''s words. Su Chen met King Hu Su''s hopeful eyes, and also hoped for a quick battle, so he first asked King Hu Su how the group of traversers were doing. Chapter 2424 So, Su Chen directly asked King Hu Su, "Then, King Hu Su, what information do you know about the opponent now, have you controlled the spread of the war?" Su Chen has always been very cautious in doing things, let''s solve it first I have a big worry, I can''t just blindly teach the people of the Husu Dynasty, otherwise, if a person with supernatural powers from time travel comes, wouldn''t it be teaching in vain? ganqingfive.com Hearing Su Chen''s question, King Hu Su didn''t show a very anxious javelin, but an expression of fear and fear, and said to Su Chen, "Sir Su Chen, the group of supernatural beings who came from time to time have been They were all attacking fiercely, but they suddenly touched the Husu Dynasty and the giant beast in the forest of their camp, and the giant beast beat the opponent to pieces." No wonder! Su Chen thought that King Hu Su had already solved everything, and he had also completed this task! , I didn''t expect to be happy for nothing, and we still have to deal with them first. However, since those supernatural beings who have crossed over have no way to come to the Husu Dynasty for the time being, let''s take the opportunity to teach some people how to deal with them! Unexpectedly, King Husu thought the same way. King Husu asked Su Chen with some trepidation, "Lord Su Chen, now is the best time for you to help us. I hope you can promote the people of our Husu Dynasty. The strength of our Husu Dynasty taught the people of our Husu Dynasty to be able to deal with those foreign time-traversing abilities." King Hu Su''s tone was not that of an order, but a tone of request, which made Su Chen less disgusted with this troublesome task. Su Chen nodded, indicating that he had agreed, and then asked King Husu, "Let me see the distribution of your Husu Dynasty first, and then I will find out who to teach first. It is better to arrange one by one. !" Through the current situation, Su Chen knew what he was going to do next. So, King Hu Su began to introduce Su Chen to let Su Chen know those well-dressed people in the temple one by one. After getting to know each other, Su Chen said that he had to digest it first, so the first day Su Chen came here was in the state of recognizing people. Also, Xuantian Bailong has turned into a decorative bracelet and hangs on Su Chen''s wrist. Su Chen suddenly remembered that Xuantian Bailong wanted to come with him for the sake of the founder of the world. I don''t know if he has anything now. Discover. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, poked Xuantian Bailong''s cold white body, and asked Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, do you feel the breath of the creator''s magic weapon?" Su Chen turned over with the poke, and then slightly opened the vertical snake pupils, feeling the breath around him. Then, Xuantian Bianlong threw Su Chen and said, "No, there is no aura of the creator!" After speaking, Xuantian Bailong fell into a deep sleep again. Su Chen also felt that it was impossible to go so smoothly. After getting the accurate answer from Xuantian Bailong, he went to meditate. The next day, Su Chen felt that instead of teaching them one by one, it would be better to cultivate some first, and then let them teach the next one. , The person who traveled through the ability was also severely injured due to the giant beast, and he couldn''t make it through. So, Su Chen went to King Hu Su and said, "I think it''s better to teach from the top supernatural beings on your side first. They should all have fought against supernatural beings?" The most effective way to teach is to start with the supernatural beings who have fought against each other, because they are familiar with each other and can adjust Su Chen''s teaching plan! King Hu Su panicked when he saw Su Chen first, but he calmed down later, and said to Su Chen affirmatively, "Yes, they have all fought against people with supernatural powers, and they can only fight with their lives every time. We have to protect the people of the Husu Dynasty, so we have been at a disadvantage, and there have been countless casualties!" When King Hu Su said this, his face was very troubled, and then he asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, what are you going to do?" King Hu Su also hoped that Su Chen could start teaching as soon as possible. Su Chen also did as he wished, and said to King Husu, "I plan to start teaching those supernatural beings from the Husu Dynasty who have fought against each other." King Hu Su was overjoyed, and said happily to Su Chen, "Then it will be hard for Mr. Su Chen! Do you need me to order someone to help you lead the way?" King Hu Su thought that Su Chen was a god, but he should understand the specific route of the Hu Su Dynasty. It should not be particularly clear, but he is not sure, so he asked this question. Su Chen shook his head, and said to King Hu Su, "No need, I know how to get there myself!" Although Su Chen didn''t know about Hu Su Dynasty, Su Chen knew how to use his spiritual power to find out where he was going. route. Su Chen let go of his temporaries and probed out. It only took a moment for him to know the location. Afterwards, Su Chen jumped onto the beam directly. It turned out that the place where Su Chen was located was in the palace of the Husu Dynasty. Before that, the palace where Su Chen landed was the god who was specially requested by King Husu for him. Although the temple built to live in looks ugly and not very magnificent, in fact, everything inside is priceless! Su Chen skillfully circulated the spiritual power, and the spiritual power was attached to his feet, which made him more brisk. It was just a few short jumps, and Su Chen shuttled back and forth on the roof of the house. It only took a while, King Hu Su Su Chen couldn''t be seen anymore, and he was far away from Su Chen. A trace of shock flashed across Hu Su Wang''s eyes, and then he lowered his head and continued to correct the official documents in peace. Su Chen here saw everything very clearly on the roof, and soon arrived at the place where the supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty trained. Su Chen did not rush down, but chose to observe first. Su Chen saw that those supernatural beings were almost doing some basic training, and they were not so much supernatural beings as cultivators who manipulated natural elements. And King Hu Su over there suddenly remembered that he hadn''t told the captain of the supernatural being that Su Chen was going to teach him, but later, King Hu Su felt that Su Chen could handle it, so he didn''t find anyone to report the comparison After all, Su Chen is a god, and no one in the Husu Dynasty should be able to resist him! Su Chen specializes in cultivation, and he pays attention to knowing everything between heaven and earth, but this Husu Dynasty superhuman can only control some elements, such as the superhuman who controls fire, and the superhuman who controls thunder. Capable, etc... Chapter 2425 After watching for a while, Su Chen probably knew how these supernatural beings attacked and cultivated. Su Chen thought that he should be able to guide them, so he jumped directly from the roof. Unexpectedly, those supernatural beings who were training would immediately gather together, looking like they were facing a big enemy, which made Su Chen a little confused. Those supernatural beings did not blindly attack Su Chen directly, but the captain of the supernatural team stepped forward and asked Su Chen, "Who are you, sir? Why do you want to trespass on our supernatural team?" When the captain asked, Su Chen''s movements stopped for a moment, what? ! The other party didn''t know him? Su Chen didn''t know how to explain it for a moment, and the other party was very polite and didn''t rush to make a move. Su Chen said to the captain of the supernatural person, "Have you heard recently that someone from outside is coming to you? Su Dynasty? That''s me!" Su Chen felt that it would be too shameful for him to call himself a god. Moreover, Su Chen couldn''t behave like this, so he could only gently remind the other party that he was here to help the Husu Dynasty. Unexpectedly, Su Chen''s words were ambiguous, and the team of supernatural beings on the opposite side suddenly became vigilant. Speaking of outsiders from the Husu Dynasty, aren''t they the only brutal supernatural beings on the other side of the forest? In an instant, the team of supernatural beings who were still on alert just now suddenly became full of combat effectiveness. Even the captain of supernatural beings who was very polite just now treated Su Chen very hostilely, and directly launched the attack. For attack, the leader of the supernatural beings has the ability to control the wind blades. In an instant, countless wind blades attacked Su Chen''s side. Su Chen''s figure was like a ghost, and he dodged it all at once, but Su Chen was still very puzzled, it was King Hu Su who asked him to come and help the Hu Su Dynasty, how could the other party have such great hostility, so Su Chen avoided , and asked the other party full of doubts, "I''m here to help you, why are you still attacking me!" Unexpectedly, upon hearing what Su Chen said, the opponent''s team of supernatural beings attacked even more fiercely, as if they were going to take Su Chen''s life directly. All kinds of attacks came. Although Su Chen didn''t touch a single hair, gradually, Su Chen''s mentality also accumulated a little anger. I only heard one of the opponent''s team of supernatural beings using ground thorns say to Su Chen angrily, "You hateful supernatural beings, this is how you deceived the people of our Husu Dynasty last time. , and directly burned a kind village of our Husu Dynasty to death, that is my village, this time, I must take revenge!" After speaking, those supernatural beings on the opposite side seemed to be controlled by resentment and revenge, and attacked Su Chen crazily. Only then did Su Chen understand that what he said just now was a bit ambiguous. He is not the only outsider in the Husu Dynasty, there are also those who pass through the supernatural powers, Su Chen is amused.¤óttps:// He could only dodge while saying to those supernatural beings, "I was invited by you King Hu Su to help you, that outsider who just came here yesterday, you misunderstood me! I am not a supernatural being!" Su Chen''s The mood is like a roller coaster. I was very angry just now, but now there is only helpless pity. But Su Chen, although he was attacked by the opponent, Su Chen didn''t think about fighting back. Now is a good opportunity to teach. While dodging the attack with ease, Su Chen leisurely advised one of the supernatural beings, "If your lightning strike can narrow the width of the lightning, then the lightning strike can be more accurate!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the lightning strike user felt that Su Chen was laughing at him, so he adjusted the strength of his attack and attacked harder, but what Su Chen said was a knight-errant, which he did not expect. Su Chen saw that the supernatural being struck by lightning was really effective, Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and then Su Chen, the captain of the supernatural team who used the wind blade, said, "If your wind blade can use spiritual power to infuse the wind power into it If it is an element, the wind blade will be more lethal!" Su Chen''s guidance was based on seeing the other party''s gray-white wind element in the wind blade. The captain of the supernatural user also adjusted his wind blade attack. Sure enough, the wind blade was much sharper. Although he still couldn''t hit Su Chen, when the wind blade saw the wall behind Su Chen, it left behind a deep The traces of the stone wall looked like they were about to cut off the stone wall. Compared with the traces of previous training, the depth and strength were much greater. After Su Chen finished guiding the two supernatural beings, the captain of the supernatural beings also noticed that if it was the group of people who passed through the supernatural beings, it was obviously impossible for the other party to guide their supernatural beings so kindly. Obviously, the opponent may not really be an enemy. The captain of the ability user immediately ordered all the ability users, "Stop attacking, he is not an enemy!" Then, although many supernatural beings didn''t know what the supernatural being captain was doing, they still stopped attacking. He looked at the captain of the supernatural being suspiciously. The ability user who used the water blade stepped forward and asked the captain of the ability user, "Captain, why did you suddenly say that he is not an enemy?" And King Hu Su over there also learned that the group of supernatural beings under him actually beat up Lord Tianshen, so he quickly sent someone over to explain, for fear that this group of reckless supernatural beings would completely offend Su Chen Well, if Su Chen leaves, then all this will be over for him, and the Husu Dynasty will also be over. And the person sent by King Hu Su to explain just happened to catch up with the scene where the supernatural being using the water blade asked the captain, and quickly said to the captain of the supernatural being, "Your Majesty brought back Lord Tianshen yesterday, and Lord Tianshen today I came to inspect and was about to help you, what are you doing?" The guard sent over respectfully saluted Su Chen while accusing the supernatural being. Now, all the supernatural beings knew what Su Chenshi''s identity was. After that, all the supernatural beings seemed at a loss as if they were at a loss, and could only stare blankly at Su Chen. They just hit Lord Tianshen, and they are so rude! ? The captain of the supernatural team standing in front hastily apologized to Su Chen, but the other superhumans all looked dumbfounded, as if they had all turned into logs. Even the Lightning Strike user whose hatred value had been exploding just now froze. Chapter 2426 They never thought that Lord Tianshen would come to see their team of supernatural beings. Even if King Husu said that Lord Tianshen would teach the people of the Husu Dynasty how to pass through supernatural beings, they also felt that Lord Tianshen would teach them first. Those royal children of the Husu Dynasty. But only now do they know that the powerful person in front of them is that Lord Tianshen, and they thought that Lord Tianshen was the kind of immortal. But I really didn''t expect that they would come to the side of these rough people first. Really never thought of it! After reacting, the captain of the supernatural person stood up first to salute Su Chen, knelt down and apologized to Su Chen, and said, "I''m very sorry, Lord God, it''s my fault, I didn''t recognize Lord God." The captain is a responsible person. He knows that if he pleads guilty first, then the rest of the supernatural team will be given a lighter punishment. Su Chen also saw the thoughts of the captain of the supernatural being at a glance, and knew what was in his heart. However, Su Chen didn''t think about this at first, and didn''t want to pursue any responsibility, so he said to the captain of the supernatural team, "You don''t need to apologize, it was an unintentional mistake, and my expression was wrong. But your reaction Quickly, what''s your name?" Although the captain of the supernatural being heard that Su Chen didn''t blame him, he still didn''t dare to get up, so he kept kneeling and said to Su Chen, "Thank you, Lord God, for not blaming me. My name is Raj." Raj turned to Su Chen. Chen introduced himself while maintaining a respectful look towards Su Chen. Although Su Chen said so, Raj knew that this did not mean that he was really innocent. Seeing Raj''s appearance, Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, of course Su Chen knew what Raj was thinking. This Raj is very responsible. Su Chen stepped forward directly, helped Raj up, and then said to Raj, "Don''t kneel, I''m here to teach you, you should first introduce me to the members of your team of supernatural beings Bar!" Raj saw that Su Chen really didn''t blame them for their rash attack on him just now, and he was very direct at the moment. Smiling frankly at Su Chen, he immediately pulled Su Chen on and took Su Chen to recognize someone. Since the Lord God didn''t blame him, of course he must do his best to complete the task assigned to him by the Lord God, which can be regarded as atonement. The guard who was in charge of sending the message saw that Su Chen and the team of supernatural beings wanted to eat so harmoniously, so he didn''t bother him immediately, and went back to report the news to King Hu Su. Here Raj continued to lead Su Chen to identify people, while pointing at some supernatural beings, he introduced Su Chen. "This is Il who uses thunder and lightning, this one is the vice-captain of our supernatural team, Ruixi who uses water blades, and that is..." Raj told all the information about all the superhumans. Su Chen, Raj was observing Su Chen while introducing the members of the team of supernatural beings. Then, looking at Su Chen''s pensive look, Raj felt that Su Chen might not be able to remember so many people all at once, so he said to Su Chen, "My lord, do you need me to prepare a list of supernatural beings for you?" ?¡± Raj felt that even the gods might not be able to remember so many people for a while, and they had to remember their corresponding abilities. But Su Chen shook his head, and said to Raj, "It''s not this problem, it''s another matter." In this regard, Su Chen has actually been to so many worlds before, and this problem has long since ceased to be a problem. However, what Su Chen was worried about just now was that even though he had already fought against the team of supernatural beings, he still didn''t know every supernatural person''s level very well. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that every supernatural user should be tested, so he said to Raj, "Raj, I want to test the ability level of every supernatural user first, you ask all supernatural users to rely on Line up against the wall, and then every supernatural user will fight against me, so I can confirm how to train them in the future and know their level!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Raj took action immediately, and said to all the supernatural beings, "Now, all the supernatural beings line up in a row, according to the number of fights between the supernatural beings and the crossing supernatural beings. , Arranged in order from most to least, and fight against the gods." As soon as Raj finished speaking, Su Chen added, "Just use your greatest strength!" After that, there is a process of fighting one by one. The first person to fight was indeed the captain of the supernatural being, Raj. He is the supernatural being who has fought the most supernatural beings. Naturally, he has very rich experience. He bowed to Su Chen and said, "My lord, I I have fought the most with those who pass through the ability, and the ability I use is the wind blade, please give me your advice!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, Su Chen looked at Raj''s polite appearance, and then said to Raj, "Just call me Su Chen, it''s too troublesome to call God, so please give me some advice!" As soon as Chen''s words fell, Raj immediately made a move. Countless wind blades attacked Su Chen, and the gray-white wind blades were like falling leaves. The trick Raj used was the result of Su Chen''s team battle with the supernatural beings just now. As a result, after guiding him, the attack power has increased significantly. However, at this moment, Su Chen''s figure was like lightning, and he dodged quickly. In an instant, all Raj''s attacks hit the wall. Although Raj didn''t have any hope of being able to attack Su Chen, it was too decadent to not be able to attack Su Chen at all. Su Chen is really too powerful, even if he is a person with supernatural powers, it is impossible to be unscathed by this level of attack, but Su Chen can dodge freely, it is really shocking! It should be said, is it worthy of being a god? However, now is not the time to give up. Raj remembered that Master Su Chen said that only by using the greatest ability to attack, Master Su Chen can formulate a good training plan. Thinking of this, Raj directly used his own ultimate trick, which is the attack of a huge wind vortex, inside which is a collection of countless wind blades, that is Raj''s ultimate trick. This is a confident move by Raj. For Raj, this is a move that even people with supernatural powers can''t avoid. The wound is also good! Raj is really using his full strength now. ganqingfive.com Chapter 2427 Raj controlled his wind blade, constantly absorbing the elements of the surrounding wind, and finally gathered into a small tornado, and the inside of the tornado was full of wind blades, the breath of the powerful wind blade, Su Chen could Thinking, if it weren''t for him, what would happen to other people who entered the inside of the tornado formed by the wind blade. Su Chen smiled slightly, and used his spiritual power to form a small spiritual barrier around his whole body. The spiritual barrier well isolated all Raj''s wind blade attacks, and Su Chen walked away calmly. go out. Raj and all the supernatural beings watched such a scene in shock. The team of supernatural beings have all fought against supernatural beings who traveled through time, and knowing that even the superhumans who timed before could not come out of this place unscathed, Su Chen was really shocking, he really deserved to be Hu Lord Su, who was invited by King Su, has such a powerful strength that he can definitely crush all the transversal powers on the opposite side! Su Chen calmly said to Raj, "Raj, your strength should be the most powerful among all the supernatural beings. When I competed with all your supernatural beings, I could see that your leadership Ability is also good, but in fact you can be stronger, tomorrow I will write about your training plan according to your situation!" After Rajbi finished the test, although he was shocked, he only remembered when he heard what Su Chen said. It turned out that it was just a competition to see the depth of the opponent. Hearing what Su Chen said, it was also Knowing that Su Chen definitely has a way to help him improve his strength level, the frustration of losing just now has also faded a lot. The next contest after that was Ruixi, the vice-captain of the team of supernatural beings. The water blade he used was introduced to each other as usual. There are more than two supernatural powers, and his supernatural powers are also very powerful. However, when he played against Su Chen, he could only benefit from the control of the water tank on the training ground, which seemed very limited, and he could only mobilize the water tank on the training ground. However, Ruixi''s attack power is still very interesting. Although it is said to use water blades to attack, it actually transforms water into various shapes and weapons to attack the opponent. Even Su Chen didn''t expect that Ruixi''s ability to control water was beyond his imagination. He could even change his shape a second before attacking. Sometimes he could change into a water man or an animal. Behavior and attack the pace of the defense to block. There is still something remarkable about this group of supernatural beings. Having seen the battle between Raj and Su Chen before, Ruixi didn''t have any special hopes, so after the battle, Ruixi said to Su Chen, "Thank you Lord Su Chen for your guidance, I don''t know if there is anything I need to improve? "Through two battles, all the supernatural beings knew how powerful Su Chen was. And Ruixi and Raj experienced Su Chen''s power firsthand. Although their strength is good, there is still a big gap in the face of the time-traveling people. Every time the people of the Husu Dynasty face the time-traveling people, they can only win by quantity, so Ruixi is very eager to become stronger. Facing a strong man like Su Chen who is both strong and good at teaching, he must of course study actively. However, for Su Chen, this is a natural thing. Of course, Su Chen is very welcome to those who are eager to learn. Su Chen smiled slightly and said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, you have a good ability to control water. , but the range of water that can be controlled is too narrow, and the attack on water is too one-sided." Ruixi thought about what Su Chen said, and also recalled the combat flaws in the battle she just had. Su Chen looked at Ruixi''s pensive expression on the opposite side, Su Chen paused and continued to say to Ruixi, "Ruixi, tomorrow I will make a battle plan for you according to your situation, you don''t need to be too entangled now." Hearing what Su Chen said, Ruixi also nodded, expressing that she knew it, and then Su Chen said politely and respectfully, "Thank you, Master Su Chen, for your hard work!" Ruixi''s combat flaws in the battle just now , Su Chen said it, and Su Chen''s incomparable powerful aura, Ruixi also admired it very much. Below is the kid who was struck by lightning. Just now he thought Su Chen was a person with the ability to travel through, and he hated Su Chen very much, but now he felt a little bit ashamed, and said apologetically to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I''m really sorry about the previous incident, I thought you were those who passed through the abilities. I''m Il, please give me your advice." Su Chen smiled slightly, but he didn''t care about what Yi Er said to him just now. After all, Yi Er couldn''t beat him, so he said to Yi Er, "It''s okay, I''m not angry, let''s start!" Su Chen finished speaking After that, Yi Er attacked Su Chen. Yi Er''s attack was very fast, like a wolf, very fierce. The accuracy of Il''s lightning strikes has increased a lot after Su Chen''s guidance during the melee, and the lightning strikes have become more pure. It''s not like the beginning of the battle, where they didn''t feel rational at all. However, now that the opponent is Su Chen, I don''t know if Yi Er will maintain his sanity in the face of the real time-traveler! Su Chen thought so, and started to dodge, but Su Chen''s figure and speed of dodging were faster than lightning, and Yi Er, who was opposite him, was no match for Su Chen at all, and he didn''t even touch Su Chen''s hair. The next attack by Ill seemed a little impatient, and even the attack of Thunder began to be a little out of Ill''s control. Next, Su Chen discovered that Yi Er''s whole body actually started to backlash from the thunder and lightning strikes, and some elements of lightning did not gather on Yi Er''s attack, but a large number of them attached to Yi Er''s body Above, that''s the proof that Il didn''t control Raiden very well. However, gradually Yi Er actually started to get serious, and the attacks gradually became crazy. Su Chen''s evasion became more and more easy. Su Chen knew that Yi Er had begun to lose his mind. Afterwards, Il, exhausted and finally starting to come to her senses, stopped. All the supernatural beings and other team members who were on the sidelines had shocked expressions. They didn''t expect that in the battle between Yi Er and Su Chen, they would be so crazy that they almost beat Su Chen as a supernatural being. ganqingfive.com Chapter 2428 After finally stopping the fight, Su Chen walked to Yier''s side, and said to Yier kindly, "Il, in fact, your combat aggressiveness is the most powerful among all the supernatural beings, but you have no doubts about your own Thunderbolt. The accurate control of the attack is really not at all, you must know that no matter how powerful the attack is, as long as it can''t hit the opponent, it will be useless!" As Su Chen said this, Yi Er was panting for breath and regained his senses while thinking about what Su Chen said. Yi Er knew that Su Chen was telling the truth, but as soon as Yi Er thought of it, what the time traveler had done to him Whatever my hometown does, I feel deep anger at my own weakness and powerlessness. Obviously, other people in the team of supernatural beings and Su Chen saw the reason for this, but Su Chen said to him, "If you can''t control your emotions now and make yourself the most rational, you It is simply impossible to fully arouse your strength, then your revenge will become far away." Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yi Er could only nod his head, and said to Su Chen, "I see." Afterwards, Su Chen competed with other supernatural beings in the team, including attacking types that use plants to grow, and Some healing abilities, Su Chen can also see that their abilities are also somewhat aggressive, and there are also abilities that control ground thorns, and abilities that control fragrance. After all the team members of the supernatural beings had finished the competition, Su Chen was summarizing each of them''s weak electricity and strengths one by one. At this moment, a young man in brocade clothes appeared on the training ground and said to Su Chen, "My lord, instead of teaching those rude guys, you should teach me!" All the supernatural beings felt that there were no outsiders in the training ground just now, but they didn''t expect an outsider to break in. None of them thought of it. Except for Su Chen, Su Chen had already known that young man was watching from the top of the training ground, but Su Chen didn''t notice the murderous aura, and felt the aura similar to King Hu Su. So Su Chen ignored him. But now that the other party spoke, Su Chen''s eyes sank, and he said to the young man in Jin Yi, "They are all strong, and they have directly contacted people with supernatural powers, teaching them is the best for the Husu Dynasty, I think The members of the royal family should be the last to teach!" Su Chen knew that the youths who had the same aura as King Husu were none other than the sons of King Husu. Speaking of which, the task given to Su Chen by the robot dog also included helping the Husu Dynasty choose an heir! Su Chen just pondered for a while, and the young man in brocade clothes was not angry at all, just confidently, he landed in front of Su Chen from the roof. The young man in brocade clothes said to Su Chen, "Master Tianshen, look, no one in their team of supernatural beings has noticed my existence just now, and where I am standing, do you think their talents are better than mine?" How many investigations have you done?" The young man in brocade clothes had a smug look on his face, which made everyone in the team of supernatural beings next to him very angry. But Su Chen just said that he was a member of the royal family of the Husu Dynasty, and the team of supernatural beings couldn''t be sure who he was, so they all temporarily stood still. Su Chen just looked at the young man in brocade clothes calmly, as if he was looking at his level. There was nothing special about the young man in brocade clothes'' affinity for the elements of supernatural powers. Strictly speaking, what the young man in brocade clothes said was correct, but Su Chen knew that this young man in brocade clothes was only relying on secret techniques. In fact, if he relied purely on strength, he might not be much stronger than the team of supernatural beings! Su Chen raised his eyebrows at the young man in brocade clothes, and then said to him sharply, "Did you use some secret method on your body?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the whole body of the young man in Jin Yi froze, and his movements froze for a moment. The young man in Jin Yi didn''t answer after that, but said to Su Chen somewhat discreetly, "My lord, my secret technique also requires talent. Yes, so, compared to the mediocrity of the supernatural team, why not teach me! I will definitely learn faster than them!" Su Chen''s eyes shifted. This young man is really easy to learn. Although he didn''t tell him what kind of secret method this young man used, the sincerity and longing in this young man''s eyes are not deceiving. Based on the principle that teaching one is also teaching, and teaching two is also teaching, Su Chen asked the young man in Jinyi, "What is your name? First, let''s compete with me to see your level. If your level is about the same, I can teach you when I teach the team of supernatural beings! By the way, don¡¯t call me Lord Tianshen, just call me Su Chen!" When the young man in Jin Yi heard that Su Chen agreed to teach him, his eyes burst out with joy, and he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I will definitely not let you down!" However, the strange man behind the young man in Jin Yi The capable team disdains this very much. He is just a young master of the royal family who is well-clothed and well-fed. He probably won''t pass Su Chen''s test. During the battle between the two sides, the young man in Jinyi introduced himself very confidently, and said respectfully and confidently to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, my name is Hu Fengning, and I am the only existence in the Husu Dynasty who was named a prince just as an adult Oh!" Hu Fengning looked very proud, what You Qi said was like showing off. Su Chen thought it was funny, this young man was too proud, he would know the dangers of the world after a while. Thinking of this, Su Chen just nodded slightly at Hu Fengning and said, "I got it, let''s start!" As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, the opponent Hu Fengning immediately attacked, and he used the ability of flames. And what is very inconsistent with his personality is that the way he uses flames is very cautious, and the gods can be said to be cautious. Therefore, although the flames used by Hu Fengning are accurate enough, they do not have very powerful attacks. , Su Chen dodged while observing Hu Fengning''s attack. Hu Fengning on the opposite side obviously also thought about hitting Su Chen, so he just wanted to attack Su Chen with all his strength, but never thought about hitting Su Chen. Therefore, when Hu Fengning attacked, he was more inclined to show his own strengths, hoping to be recognized by Su Chen for his strength. Chapter 2429 But gradually, Su Chen discovered a fatal flaw, whether it was due to the secret method, although this Hu Fengning could hide his aura, the supernatural elements in his body were extremely weak. But it was just a few sticks of incense, and Hu Fengning couldn''t keep up with the flames. When the battle stopped, it was Hu Fengning who had used up the supernatural element of his flame. The strength of Prince Fengning is not enough, which is also an eye-opener for the team of supernatural beings. Unexpectedly, among the children of the royal family, there are children of the royal family who have such a strong control over supernatural powers. It is also eye-opening. After the battle, Su Chen looked at Hu Fengning who had collapsed on the ground because his physical strength and supernatural power elements were all close to being exhausted. Su Chen stepped forward and calmly analyzed all of Hu Fengning''s shortcomings in the battle just now. In the battle just now, Hu Fengning had a fatal but obvious shortcoming. Su Chen calmly said to Hu Fengning, "During the duel just now, you made several fatal mistakes, especially for your character! You are not suitable to stay in the team of supernatural beings and receive training like them !" Su Chen''s eyes and expression were rare and serious. Su Chen might not be so worried about the members of the first few teams of supernatural beings. After all, it is not a problem for members of the supernatural team to save their lives during a battle. Originally, if Hu Fengning was just playing for a while, Su Chen wouldn''t take it to heart, but when the battle was just started, Hu Fengning''s eyes were obviously very serious. Su Chen has just seen that Hu Fengning is not the kind of royal family who just pursues himself to become stronger, he really wants to fight against the supernatural beings, then these shortcomings are definitely fatal! Thinking of this, Su Chen''s expression became very serious, and he asked Hu Fengning in the middle, "Do you really want to be the same as the team of supernatural beings? The ultimate goal is to fight against supernatural beings?" And Hu Fengning Seeing Su Chen''s serious expression, he knew it was time to express his determination, so he immediately became serious and said to Su Chen, "I''m serious!" Later, in order to express his determination, Hu Fengning said directly to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, even if it is death, I must finish killing the person who traversed the power before I can die!" When Hu Fengning said this , the eyes seemed to be flickering with huge flames, firm belief and persistent hatred. Hu Fengning''s expression shocked all the members of the team of supernatural beings. On the point of killing the supernatural beings, Hu Fengning''s will and persistence have already moved all members of the team of supernatural beings. Su Chen looked at Hu Fengning''s expression and was shocked in his heart. Knowing that he was serious, Su Chen wanted to make it clear to him. Su Chen looked at Hu Fengning seriously and said, "Prince Fengning, although it''s not good to say that, but to be honest, your strength, except for hiding your whereabouts is relatively strong, your strength can''t attack for a long time, for supernatural elements The affinity is also very low." ganqingwu.com Seeing Hu Fengning''s gloomy expression, Su Chen paused, and insisted on finishing all the words to Hu Fengning, and said to Hu Fengning, "Also, the attack power of the flame burning is also very weak, except for its relatively strong control, it can almost If you say you will die on the field! Your training plan must be much more difficult than that of other supernatural players, do you still want to train?" Su Chen''s words are not deceiving. Indeed, Hu Fengning is weak in various aspects, but his control ability is ridiculously strong. If he does not have many times of training, he will definitely not be able to reach this level. Therefore, Su Chen feels that this Hu Fengning is still a seedling, so he is willing to tell him that if he can persevere, he is estimated to be the most powerful among all the supernatural beings. Hu Fengning heard Su Chen''s words, but nodded without any hesitation, and said firmly to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I will not regret it, I can suffer any hardship, as long as you can improve my strength." Strength!" In fact, Hu Fengning had looked for other supernatural beings before, but none of them could help him improve his strength, and Su Chen was the first to give him hope. Seeing the other party''s firmness, Su Chen nodded, and still agreed that he should teach Hu Fengning. Although Hu Fengning has many shortcomings, he is still a good seedling. The competition for each supernatural user has been completed. Su Chen told all the superhuman beings that tomorrow a corresponding training plan for each supernatural person will be assigned. After that, Su Chen went back to his own temple, which was specially built by King Hu Su for Su Chen. King Hu Su built a hot spring full of medicinal baths for Su Chen, and even gave Su Chen A group of guards and maids were equipped, but Su Chen left three or two basic guards and maids for convenience. While Su Chen was recalling the scene of fighting with the team of supernatural beings and Hu Fengning before, while thinking about their strengths and weaknesses and how to improve, countless pieces of parchment appeared in midair, and the parchment exuded golden light. , Su Chen used his spiritual power to write on the parchment. At this time, Xuantian Bailong, who was playing around, came back. At this time, Xuantian Bailong changed into the appearance of a small cat, a cute little cat, with golden cat eyes, and the whole body is white. He looked full of food and drink, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, I didn''t expect that there are so many delicious foods in other worlds. I was really at a loss before!" While Su Chen was drawing the plans of different supernatural beings, while watching Xuantian Bailong eat and drink, Su Chen suddenly felt a serious unbalanced mentality. He was exhausted here, Xuantian Bailong But it was easy to just eat and drink enough, but it was only for a moment, after all, Su Chen had been doing the task for too long, and almost forgot why he did it in the first place. The short-term thoughts were suppressed all of a sudden, so that Su Chen didn''t talk to Xuantian Bailong for a while, and Xuantian Bianlong also felt that Su Chen was strange now, so he asked Su Chen later and said, "Su Chen Son, you brought me into this world, which made me happy, after all, if I encounter any trouble, I''ll see if I can help you solve it." Xuantian Bailong thought that Su Chen brought him to such a good place, and finally he didn''t have to stay in that God Continent all day long. Based on the principle of giving Su Chen some delicious food, let''s do Su Chen a favor now! It''s not that difficult anyway! Chapter 2430 Xuantian Bailong took the initiative to ask for help, Su Chen is not indifferent, but Su Chen can still solve the current matter, it is better to save this promise when Xuantian Bailong is needed more, so Su Chen said to Xuantian Bianlong , "Master Xuantian Bailong, I don''t have any troubles now, but it may not be so in the future, I will trouble you if I have something to do in the future!" Hearing what Su Chen said, Xuantian Bailong just nodded, expressing his agreement, but he didn''t know that he would help Su Chen with a big deal in the future. Su Chen felt that something good happened today, so while putting the drawn parchment on another table, he casually asked Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, what did you do today? You are in such a good mood ?¡± Su Chen then drew up the plan for the next chapter, and was a little curious about what would make Xuantian Bailong so happy! Hearing Su Chen''s question, Xuantian Bailong was also interested in sharing. He happily shared with Su Chen what he saw and heard today, and said to Su Chen, "Today, I discovered that there are actually such interesting things in the world. Things, lanterns like stars in the sky, sweet and soft things, delicious, and..." While Su Chen was sorting out the training plan for the day, on the other hand, he also expressed his approval and nodded to Xuantian Bailong''s sharing. Su Chen remembered one more thing, asked Xuantian Bailong, and said, "I felt a murderous aura today, inside the palace, during training, I thought it was my illusion, but today I felt a kind of murderous aura. Feel." Halfway through speaking, Su Chen stopped what he was doing, and continued to ask Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, have you noticed this aura?" Xuantian Bailong also stopped himself when he heard Su Chen''s words. Sharing, said to Su Chen, "I feel it too, but it''s not a big deal, and even if there is murderous intent, it still feels weak, not worth noting at all!" Su Chen felt the same way, but he still had to pay attention. After all, the characters from Su Chen who came to the Husu Dynasty not only defeated the supernatural beings, but also helped to train the Husu Dynasty so that they could resist the abilities of the supernatural beings, and selected the successor of the Husu Dynasty It can almost be said that it helped the Husu Dynasty choose the hope of the future. Therefore, Su Chen felt that it is still necessary to pay attention to the changes in the Husu Dynasty, and it would be bad if it affected him to do the task. It was finally the second day, and Su Chen still jumped up, and went across the roof relatively quickly. When Su Chen jumped over the roof, he saw a young man in black clothes. That young man obviously didn''t show up here yesterday. Su Chen paused for a while. It was this pause that made the guards beside the young man in Xuanyi notice Su Chen. The guards shouted to the surroundings, "Guard! Guarantee! There is a suspicious person in the palace, come and escort him." The young man in black clothes also stopped his training, followed the place where the guards were yelling, and looked over. The moment he saw Su Chen, the expression of the young man in Xuanyi also changed. Su Chen also saw the appearance on the face of the young man in Xuanyi. Su Chen remembered that when he appeared in the temple on the first day, he had already been introduced to important objects by King Husu of the Husu Dynasty, including this Xuanyi The boy is the prince of the Husu Dynasty, Hu Fengqiu. But Hu Fengning, although he was named Prince Fengning, is still not as important as Hu Fengqiu. Hu Fengqiu also reacted immediately, and yelled at the guard, "He is not a good person, he is a god." When the guard heard Hu Fengqiu''s words, he also reacted immediately, and then pleaded guilty to the prince Hu Fengqiu . After Hu Fengqiu disciplined his guards, he knelt down to salute Su Chen. Su Chen originally wanted to go directly to the training base of the supernatural team, but now he can''t just leave. After all, the other party had already saluted him directly, and he couldn''t leave directly now, so Su Chen simply floated down from the roof and walked towards Hu Fengqiu. Su Chen looked gentle, and said politely to Hu Fengqiu, "Prince, you don''t need to be polite, just call me Su Chen. By the way, I also walked this way yesterday, why didn''t I find you?" Su Chen recalled the strong murderous aura he felt in the palace child yesterday, and the fact that he would meet the prince of the Husu Dynasty here today. Hu Fengqiu also did not expect that Su Chen would walk around in the palace like this, every time he walked on the roof, he was really unique! Hu Fengqiu respectfully said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, something was stolen in the palace yesterday, and the place where it was stolen had the aura of someone who passed through the power, so I came here on the order of my father." searched!" Su Chen nodded, expressing that he knew it. It turned out that what the crown prince Hu Fengqiu did just now was not exercising, but releasing the breath of a supernatural being! Su Chen and Hu Fengqiu exchanged a few more words, and after saying goodbye to Hu Fengqiu, they continued to go to the training place of the team of supernatural beings. At the place where the superhuman team trained, they had already started training, but it was obvious that Hu Fengning, who joined without authorization yesterday, was targeted by all the superhuman team members. Although there are still a few members of the team of supernatural beings, they have a good impression of what Hu Fengning said yesterday, and feel that Hu Fengning and them have the same goal. However, there were only three people standing beside Hu Fengning and fighting for reason. One was Raj, the captain of the supernatural beings, and Ruixi, the vice-captain of the supernatural beings team, and the irritable man who had a strong hatred for the supernatural beings last time. Il, the lightning striker. Su Chen was originally on the roof, but he couldn''t pass now. Su Chen also wanted to see how the team of supernatural beings would treat Hu Fengning. After all, in the future, Hu Fengning will train with them. If they can''t get along well, the things taught by Su Chen will be very troublesome. And in the future, this team of supernatural beings may collect more people from the Husu Dynasty to learn. Now is also a good opportunity to adjust the team of supernatural beings, so, with this in mind, Su Chen didn''t go down and just watched the show. Su Chen even put the Xuantian Bailong who had finally pulled over on his arm, and watched the fun with Xuantian Bailong, but Xuantian Bailong expressed his disinterest in it and looked very bored. Turned around and left, Su Chen didn''t even keep him. Chapter 2431 On the field where the supernatural beings are trained, most of the supernatural beings who do not agree with Hu Fengning''s entry into the supernatural being training said to Captain Raj, "Captain Raj, although this Hu Fengning is a prince, he is a pampered one, and yesterday he also So arrogant, what if he uses his princely privileges during training?" Obviously, the worries of this supernatural being are the worries of most supernatural beings. After hearing the words of this ability user, the other ability users standing behind this ability user also agreed and said in affirmation and agreement, "Yes, what Meng Feng said is right!" "Yes, yes How could the young master of the royal family endure this hardship!"... Originally, Raj still wanted to calm down the matter, but Hu Fengning stood up and said angrily to the opposing supernatural being, "Heh, I said that this king can''t bear hardships, that this king is delicate, and that my strength is not as good as you. You forgot When I stood on the roof yesterday, none of your team of supernatural beings noticed me." What Hu Fengning said was the truth, the other party naturally couldn''t refute it. Afterwards, Hu Fengning continued, "If it wasn''t for Master Su Chen''s training, or because this king wanted to become stronger, how could this king train with your level? You are really too proud, who do you think you are, this king will take a fancy to you bastards? That''s it, huh, huh, huh..." Although Hu Fengning didn''t say anything, his expression and tone were full of arrogance. With Hu Fengning''s appearance, even Raj, Il, and Ruixi who were standing by his side didn''t know what to say. And seeing Hu Fengning like this, Meng Feng on the opposite side saw this scene, and a successful smile flashed across his eyes. The surrounding team of supernatural beings became even more dissatisfied. Just when this contradiction intensified, Raj stood up with a helpless expression on his face, and said to all the supernatural beings, "Then I will use the captain as a guarantee to guarantee that Hu Fengning will never use the prince''s privileges." , all the supernatural beings here are trained in the same way, and Master Su Chen will definitely treat them equally." Immediately, Raj seemed to think of something, gritted his teeth, as if he had made a decision, and said to all the supernatural beings, "If there is any conflict between Hu Fengning, I will take it, and I will automatically resign all It¡¯s the task of the captain of the supernatural beings, so it¡¯s okay!¡± Raj seemed to have made up his mind. After saying this, all the team of supernatural beings seemed to be stunned. In the team of supernatural beings, Raj is still very majestic. Let alone relieved of his duties, they usually listen to the captain Raj very much. Are the words good! Raj''s strength is strong, and he never suppressed them with his own strength. He will protect them when they are alive or dead! ganqingfive.com But among all the members who were stunned, only Hu Fengning had an air of arrogance, a sense of aloofness, and an air of nothing to do with him. Seeing the development of this situation, Su Chen felt that things were almost over, so he flew down from the roof and stood up in front of all the supernatural beings. Su Chen flew down from the roof, and said to all the members of the team of supernatural beings, "Have you had enough trouble, do you remember why you joined the team of supernatural beings?" Su Chen said Although the tone was very light, the coldness on Su Chen''s face and the strength Su Chen showed yesterday made all the supernatural beings silence instantly. Seeing the expressions of these supernatural beings, Su Chen''s complexion became more and more gloomy. Su Chen said to all the supernatural beings, "Why didn''t you talk? Wasn''t it very powerful just now?" After a pause, Su Chen deliberately said, "Since you are not talking, let''s start training first!" Su Chen seemed to be inadvertent, and continued to shout to all the supernatural beings, "Since your physical strength is so good, let''s release the excess energy first! Run around the guard line of the Husu Dynasty three times! If you can''t finish running, you don''t need to train anymore!" Su Chen''s tone was light, but the meaning in it was clear and unmistakable. All the members of the team of supernatural beings have already turned pale. You must know how big the Husu Dynasty is. The land connects the forest and the sea, even if it is just a guarded land boundary, it is still very big, okay? ! Although they may run to the end, it is still very difficult! It will use up all your stamina! If they ran down, it would be fatal. Su Chen actually asked them to run three laps. Even if the members of the team of supernatural beings are physically different from ordinary people, they are still afraid of death now! But Su Chen''s expression was obviously not negotiable. And Su Chen''s gaze didn''t change at all, he just watched them start running! However, at this moment, Su Chen said to Hu Fengning, Raj, Ruixi and Il, "You guys don''t run away for now, I have something to tell you!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Raj felt very ashamed , as the captain, he didn''t restrain the supernatural beings under him, and brought such a big trouble to Su Chen on the first day of teaching, he was really ashamed! However, Su Chen didn''t keep them here just because of the reason just now. Su Chen said to Raj and the others, "I kept you guys here because of the incident just now. You didn''t handle it well. When I fought yesterday, I found out that Meng Feng was abnormal. He obviously It''s because you''re hiding your strength, Raj, are you familiar with Mengfeng?" After Su Chen finished speaking, Raj recalled Meng Feng, who was the member of the team of supernatural beings who took the lead in resisting Hu Fengning just now, and then said to Su Chen, "Actually, Meng Feng was the captain of the previous supernatural beings. The ability user who was rescued from the battle with the ability user, strictly speaking, he may also become the captain of the ability user, so he has a high prestige in the team." Then Raj felt a little strange, and asked Raj suspiciously, "Master Su Chen, what''s the use of asking this?" After listening to Raj''s words, Su Chen also recalled the feeling he felt in the palace before. A vaguely strange murderous aura. In fact, Su Chen seemed to feel the same aura from Meng Feng''s body before. But Su Chen didn''t tell Raj these words, because these things are still uncertain, like a fog. How could Su Chen tell others the uncertain things to shake the morale of the army! Chapter 2432 Su Chen''s pensive look fell into Raj''s eyes, and Raj subconsciously asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, do we have other things to do now? If not, we have to go for a run too." Already!" Raj knew that Su Chen must have other things to order them, otherwise it would be impossible to keep the four of them. Hearing Raj''s question, Su Chen finally came to his senses, and said to the four people in front of him, "Among the supernatural beings who fought against me, only you have good aptitude, but in this situation, for you four This is still not good, especially you, Hu Fengning, since you have accepted my training, you can''t always be like this!" When Hu Fengning heard Su Chen''s words, he was obviously a little upset. After all, with Hu Fengning, he never liked to stand up and be scolded by others, but he had to listen to Su Chen''s words. Hu Fengning could only respond to Su Chen with some dissatisfaction. He said, "Okay, I got it! It won''t happen next time, Mr. Su Chen, don''t worry!" Although Hu Fengning said so, although Su Chen only got along with Hu Fengning for a very short time, Su Chen knew at a glance that people like Hu Fengning were only superficially agreeing, so Su Chen could only rearrange his attitude and look serious. He emphasized again to Hu Fengning. "Hu Fengning, you must cooperate with others in the team of supernatural beings. Although your strength and control are barely passable, the duration of using supernatural powers can only increase slowly. This is a great weakness. , and everything else can be implemented through my plan, but the length of use is innate, even if I train you, it will take at least ten years to change." Su Chen''s words were very direct, but they were indeed telling the truth, Hu Fengning could only admit it and bowed his head, a little unwilling. However, Su Chen''s ability to change the energy of his gifted supernatural beings was already a great hope for Hu Fengning, and he could only nod his head, expressing that he would establish a good relationship with the members of the supernatural beings team. Next, Su Chen continued to say to Yi Er, "I Er, you and Hu Fengning form a team, do you have any objections?" Upon hearing Su Chen''s words, Yi Er stood up first, and said to Su Chen in objection, "Su Chen Lord Chen, why do you want me to be in the same group as Hu Fengning?" Although Yi Er was only asking questions, Yi Er''s attitude clearly disagreed with Su Chen''s approach. After that, even Hu Fengning resisted a little, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, even if you want me to cooperate with others, it doesn''t need to be Il, I think Raj is good, and isn''t Raj the captain?" ? Isn¡¯t it just right for him to cooperate with me?¡± When Hu Fengning said this, he actually didn¡¯t think about anything else, he just felt that the magnetic field between Il and him was not in harmony. Il was able to stand behind Hu Fengning and support him to stay, in fact, it was only because the captain Raj stood behind Hu Fengning. He had no other thoughts about Hu Fengning, and even had some resistance. He didn''t like that kind of royalty. Fan Er, the little prince, seems to be a fussy and difficult to get along with. Seeing the disapproval faces of the two people, Su Chen could only sigh, and explained to them, "Il, your character is too impulsive, and it''s easy to get lost in hatred and lose your mind in battle. , and although your supernatural power is very powerful, your control power is very weak, and Hu Fengning''s calm control power can complement you." After listening to Su Chen''s words, Yi Er could only reluctantly agree, Su Chen was telling the truth, he did have these shortcomings. But Hu Fengning disagreed, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, it is good for him to cooperate with me, but the cooperation between me and Raj will be better for my training." Indeed, Raj is reliable The honest and honest appearance really made Hu Fengning trust him. Next, as a last resort, Su Chen could only continue to explain to Hu Fengning, "Hu Fengning, for you, although Raj can also form a team with you, but for you, the best partner is Il, Il''s Although he is not as powerful as Raj, the energy of Il''s supernatural being is the most among all supernatural beings, and you can borrow energy from him during the war." Su Chen''s words are true, Hu Fengning has to admit that considering the actual combat, only this is the best, but he, Hu Fengning still wants to fight for it. But what Su Chen said next made Hu Fengning agree in an instant. After that, Su Chen said to Hu Fengning, "Hu Fengning, and if you and Yi Er are partners, you can learn from Yi Er how to obtain a large amount of supernatural energy. This is a method of Yi Er''s unconscious operation. If you cooperate with El, you can also learn more! Observation, learning, cooperation, and mutual assistance, this is the purpose of your cooperation!" Su Chen asked other people to go for a run, and Ruixi, the vice-captain of the supernatural being, stayed behind. Ruixi didn''t understand very much, and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you leave me alone, but what else is there?" Do you?" Ruixi looked at Su Cen with a puzzled expression on her face, she couldn''t guess the reason why Su Chen left him, did Su Chen know his secret? Thinking of this, Ruixi suddenly became very tangled and scared. Su Chen still didn''t say a word, just looked at Ruixi with a half-smile. Ruixi suddenly knelt down to Su Chen anxiously, and pleaded guilty, "Lord Su Chen, Ruixi is guilty! Please forgive me, Lord Su Chen!" Ruixi looked very scared. Looking at Ruixi''s appearance and hearing what Ruixi said, Su Chen also knew that Ruixi already knew what he was going to say, so Su Chen sighed and continued to say to Ruixi helplessly, "Stand up, I I won''t disclose it to anyone, just pretend I don''t know about it. Ruixi, your values ??are the most stable among all the supernatural beings!" After a pause, Su Chen continued, "So, I want you to monitor someone!" After Ruixi knew that Su Chen would not tell his secret, she changed her expression, and when she heard Su Chen''s words, Immediately feeling the imperial decree, he hurriedly agreed to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, just say it straight, I will definitely do it!" Su Chen looked at Ruixi and nodded to him hurriedly. Su Chen already knew that this secret was really important to Ruixi. Su Chen said directly, "It''s Meng Feng!" Chapter 2433 "Meng Feng? Master Su Chen, what do you need me to monitor him for?" Ruixi would not ask Su Chen why he wanted to monitor him, but Ruixi needed to know what Su Chen asked him to monitor Meng Feng. Su Chen said to Rui Xi, "The main thing is to observe his whereabouts and what happens when he uses his abilities." Ruixi understood, and then continued to ask Su Chen, "Then, Master Su Chen, is there anything else?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "There is nothing else. When I summon you, you will send his special Just tell me the situation, you can go for a run too!" After listening to Su Chen''s instructions, Ruixi turned around and was about to leave, but looked at Su Chen with some hesitation. Su Chen obviously knew what Ruixi was worried about. Su Chen smiled gently, comforted Ruixi and said, "Ruixi, don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone about that!" After that, Ruixi went for a run in peace up. Su Chen thought that since the team of supernatural beings had been punished today, they would not be able to train today. Why not, today, he went to look for the murderous and ominous atmosphere he felt in the palace yesterday. So, Su Chen turned around and jumped onto the roof again, running towards the place he felt yesterday. However, when Su Chen was on the roof yesterday, he went to the training place for the supernatural beings. On the way at this time, Su Chen felt something, so Su Chen was not sure. Su Chen could only follow his own memory, looking for the most intense place where he felt the strange aura and murderous aura. Su Chen looked for the place yesterday, although Su Chen knew that the person who was there yesterday, It may not be here today, but it is still a clue. So, Su Chen went to the previous place, but to Su Chen''s surprise, the place he felt before was actually the East Palace, the prince''s place! Su Chen never thought that such a strange aura came from the prince''s palace. Su Chen recalled that it was Hu Fengqiu, who looked gentle and majestic. However, the current situation has changed, and Su Chen is not sure whether the prince Hu Fengqiu is as simple as he looks on the surface. At this moment, Prince Hu Fengqiu came back, and Su Chen used spiritual power on his ears to expand his hearing. Su Chen heard the conversation between Hu Fengqiu and the hidden guards around him. Hu Fengqiu put down his robe, and said to the hidden guard beside him, "Have you found out who is hindering us?" Hu Fengqiu''s expression was not at all like the one in front of Su Chen, gentle Look polite and respectful. ganqingfive.com Instead, Hu Fengqiu now has a blackened feeling, that is, an extremely gloomy, extremely proud feeling. This kind of superior appearance reminded Su Chen of Hu Fengning''s appearance when they first met, Hu Fengning also had such a superior appearance, but it was obviously different from Hu Fengqiu''s superior appearance. Hu Fengqiu looked extremely contemptuous of life and guards. Su Chen concluded at a glance that Hu Fengqiu was not as simple as it appeared on the surface. Then, Su Chen heard that the hidden guard replied that Hu Fengqiu knelt down and said, "Report to His Royal Highness, there is no information found!" While speaking, Su Chen seemed to see that the hidden guard in front of Hu Fengqiu was trembling after answering, as if feeling extremely frightened. And, next, Su Chen knew why the dark guard was so afraid of Hu Fengqiu. After hearing the answer from the dark guard, Hu Fengqiu just turned his head away and waved his hand casually. After that, Su Chen saw that four hidden guards appeared around him, and dragged down the one who answered. I begged for mercy, and said to Hu Fengqiu, "His Royal Highness, I know I was wrong, my subordinate, next time, next time, it will definitely work, you give this subordinate another chance!" Hu Fengqiu looked very impatient, and said impatiently to the other hidden guards around him who dragged him down, "What are you doing, why don''t you drag him down quickly? Do you still want him to continue to trouble me? ?¡± At this moment, an eunuch of Hu Fengqiu beside him handed Hu Fengqiu a cup of tea. The eunuch, while passing the tea, said to Hu Fengqiu persuadingly, "Your Highness, pay attention to your body, don''t be too angry, if you get angry, it''s not worth it!" Hu Fengqiu took the tea and took it easy , took a sip of tea, and then complained to the eunuch, "Really, there is no one available under my command! They are all a bunch of trash!" After Hu Fengqiu said this, the eunuch pinched Hu Fengqiu''s shoulders in a timely manner, then persuaded Hu Fengqiu, and said to Hu Fengqiu with an idea, "Your Highness, why don''t you give the chief of the secret guard another chance?" , He has done a lot of things for you before!" As soon as he said this, Hu Fengqiu immediately opened his eyes and squinted at the eunuch. It seemed that the eunuch would be killed instantly if he said a word. But the eunuch still swallowed, and continued to say to Hu Fengqiu, "His Royal Highness, Xiaoxizi is actually for you. You see, the king asked to come to Lord Tianshen. You also knew that Lord Tianshen would help the Husu Dynasty to choose The next heir, if you now..." Xiao Xizi was halfway through speaking, she glanced at Hu Fengqiu''s eyes, and stopped talking. Hu Fengqiu raised his eyebrows when he heard Xiao Xizi''s words, and motioned for Xiao Xizi to continue, "Xiao Xizi, continue." Xiao Xizi got the crown prince''s approval before continuing, "Your Highness, this is an important time. If you are Knowing that the guards have been punished, there is no guarantee that it will not leave a bad impression on Lord Tianshen." Su Chen looked at all this from a distance, and thought it was funny in his heart. Although he chose the successor of the Husu Dynasty, in fact, all these were just internal struggles of their Husu Dynasty, and Su Chen would not get involved . However, Su Chen did not expect that this Hu Fengqiu would care so much about the opinion of him, a god. Su Chen guessed that other princes also cared about this. Now, Su Chen already has a little suspicion, did the former Hu Fengning really want to become stronger? However, Hu Fengqiu''s words came again later. Hu Fengqiu thought about Xiao Xizi''s words, and then said to the chief of the secret guard, "Okay, then I will give you another chance, if you can invite Lord Tianshen to the East Palace and chat with me, I will Forgive your bad luck this time." Chapter 2434 Hearing what Hu Fengning said, the other dark guards surrounded by the chief of the dark guard immediately let go. The head of the dark guard was also relieved, and his expression was not so scary anymore. The head of the dark guard looked firm and fearful for the rest of his life, and then bowed his head and saluted Hu Fengqiu, "Your Highness, this time, my subordinate I will definitely complete this task!" Hu Fengqiu waved his hand casually, and said to the chief of the secret guard, "Go down, if you can''t complete this matter, you will be punished for both crimes, do you know the consequences? Don''t forget, my Gu There are still a few corpses missing!" While talking, Hu Fengqiu''s expression became very scary, half of his face was in the darkness, and he exuded a strange smile. The head of the dark guard nodded, and swore allegiance to Hu Fengqiu again, "This subordinate knows that this subordinate will definitely complete the task!" After that, the head of the dark guard went out. Su Chen has just learned about the secrets of the imperial palace, and always feels that the task of the Husu Dynasty is too troublesome, especially the selection of this heir. I don''t know if only Prince Husu knows about it, or all the princes know about it. . Su Chen was very irritable in his heart. Su Chen estimated that he would be able to deal with it in the future. However, Su Chen was very curious about the head of the secret guard. The aura of the head of the dark guard was very similar to the murderous aura that Su Chen felt before. Although it was similar, Su Chen was sure it was not that kind. A person with a special breath. Su Chen had noticed before that that kind of murderous supernatural being was most likely the supernatural being on that side, and Su Chen followed the whereabouts of the head of the dark guard. Anyway, there is a high probability that Su Chen will not be able to help the team of supernatural beings with training today. It''s better to make preparations for this side. The successor of the Husu Dynasty must first make sure that it has nothing to do with that side.¤óttps:// Su Chen followed the chief of the secret guard, but unexpectedly, the chief of the secret guard came to another palace. As soon as Su Chen raised his head, he realized that it was already dark, but above the palace was written the palace of Ningzhi Palace. Although Su Chen didn''t know who lived here, but for Su Chen, hiding his breath, It''s not a difficult thing. Su Chen saw that the head of the dark guard was in front of the palace, facing the bottom of the palace wall, and knocked on the door. The knocking sound was two short and three long. Short and long. Hearing the sound, the head of the dark guard went in. Su Chen looked at it, and instantly understood that this is not the first time that the head of the dark guard has done this, and he must have been an undercover agent a long time ago. However, the chief of the dark guard needs to use a code, but Su Chen doesn''t need it. As long as Su Chen wants to hide his whereabouts, it is impossible for anyone in this world to detect him. Moreover, with his own spiritual power, Su Chen had already sensed the correct code just now. In fact, it was just to prevent someone inside from accidentally injuring the chief of the secret guard. The defense of Ningzhi Palace was almost sure to kill. There are magic circles and guards of supernatural beings guarding here. Anyone who does not come in through the main entrance will be killed immediately. If the head of the dark guard wanted to come in, he had to go through a code. But Su Chen didn''t need it, Su Chen''s figure was like a scratch across the night, in the blink of an eye, Su Chen turned over the palace wall and entered the inside of Ningzhi Palace. The inside of the palace doesn''t look like anything special, but Su Chen''s spiritual power senses everything around him, and everything inside is not simple, almost all are filled with the spiritual power of various supernatural beings s things. Su Chen continued to follow the chief of the secret guard, who was bouncing left and right. At the end of Ningzhi Palace, Su Chen finally entered the real master of the chief of the secret guard. The head of the dark guard half-knelt down towards a wooden wheelchair facing his back, his expression was full of piety, and there was also a kind of respect from the heart, which was completely different from when he was facing Tianzi Hu Fengqiu. The head of the dark guard said to the person in the wheelchair, "Your Highness, the third prince, this time the prince asked his subordinates to invite Lord Tianshen to his palace. He wants to establish a good relationship with Lord Tianshen." The man in the wheelchair who was called His Highness the Third Prince turned around. Su Chen saw the third prince, Su Chen was sure that he was in the temple, he had never seen that person. In other words, for King Hu Su, the third prince is not an important role. In other words, the Third Prince didn''t go to the temple because of his health. However, to Su Chen, the reason why he went or not didn''t matter. A sneer flashed in the eyes of the second prince, and he said to the chief of the secret guard, "Brother Huang is really willful as always, but on the day when the god came, I didn''t go because of my health, have you seen that god? What kind of character is it?" The head of the dark guard thought for a while, and continued to say to the second prince, "Your Highness, Lord Tianshen seems more accommodating, and it is enough to tell everyone in the palace to call him Lord Su Chen. And it seems that for His Royal Highness the initial The influence is good, and the fifth prince is already in the team of supernatural beings, and he is beginning to approach Lord Tianshen." The head of the dark guard told the second prince all the information he knew. Thinking about what His Highness the Second Prince would do, he watched His Highness the Second Prince. The second prince bowed his head and pondered for a moment, then analyzed, "The prince can act, and he can pretend to be a good impression on the gods. However, on the side of the fifth prince, you don''t have to worry. For the fifth prince, fighting for the throne is not what he wants." It¡¯s probably just pure training, but if the fifth prince wants to fight for the throne, it¡¯s not up to us princes!¡± Having said this, the second prince seemed to laugh at himself and smiled. The head of the dark guard looked at the second prince in a bad mood, so he could only cautiously ask the second prince, "Then, Your Highness, will your subordinates still follow the orders of the Prince? Lord Tianshen probably has a good impression of His Royal Highness." of!" Su Chen, who was hiding in the dark, was speechless when he heard the words of the chief of the dark guard. Does he look so easy to deceive? However, the second prince said to the head of the dark guard, "You don''t have to worry about it, just follow the prince''s orders and do your best. Although I haven''t met that godly lord, I always feel that he is not that kind of idiot!" When the chief of the dark guard heard the second prince''s order, he immediately led the order and left the palace. Su Chen didn''t go out with him, Su Chen used his own spiritual sense to find out, the second prince always gave Su Chen a strong sense of disobedience. Chapter 2435 If you have to say it, when Su Chen felt that there was an extremely dangerous existence on the third prince, when Su Chen was about to use spiritual power to investigate, the third prince actually stood up. The third prince said to the waiter beside him, "Inform them that Lord Tianshen is teaching the team of supernatural beings, and they must be careful when they fight next time!" The waiter took orders and went out. Seeing this scene, Su Chen had a vague guess in his heart, but he was still not sure. Seeing that the third prince was only drinking tea in peace, Su Chen felt that there should be no further information, so, Su Chen turned around to see how the group of supernatural beings were running! According to Su Chen''s understanding of the members of the team of supernatural beings, there must be a few fish that slipped through the net. In that team of supernatural beings, although in name, all gathered the best supernatural powers in the Husu Dynasty However, Su Chen discovered during the competition that most of the supernatural beings have their own secret techniques, which only appear in important families. That is to say, some of the supernatural beings in it are the arrogant ones, the ones with powerful families. Thinking of this, Su Chen directly crossed the palace wall and went out of the palace. Since they were asked to run around the boundary line protected by the Husu Dynasty, according to their speed, even the fastest one did not reach that place Su Chen immediately used his spiritual power to speed up, and when he arrived at that place, he waited for those supernatural beings. The first supernatural being who arrived at that place was actually Hu Fengning. Su Chen knew that he was a malleable talent, but he didn''t expect that he would go for a run obediently. Su Chen was very surprised. Su Chen''s body has been scoured by spiritual power, and his eyesight is far better than others. From a distance, I saw Hu Fengning running over. Hu Fengning didn''t look very tired, but was panting as usual, which really surprised Su Chen! Hu Fengning finally arrived at the place where Su Chen was standing, and was surprised to see Su Chen here. Hu Fengning followed far behind was Meng Feng. When Hu Fengning saw Su Chen, he stopped, and said to Su Chen respectfully, "Master Su Chen, why are you here? I''ve already run two laps!" Hu Fengning''s tone and attitude were obviously Looking a little proud, Su Chen looked at Hu Fengning''s expression, and remembered that he had misunderstood Hu Fengning just now and came to ask him to know for the sake of the throne. Su Chen coughed, and said to Hu Fengning, "Let me check to see if any members want to escape and run away. Also, I''ll give you something to eat. After running for a long time, your tendons will loosen." , the flow of elements in the whole body is faster, now is the best time to take the elixir, it can help you absorb it! After you run three laps, take it!" While speaking, Su Chen handed the elixir in his hand to Hu Fengning. When Hu Fengning heard what Su Chen said, he was so moved that he couldn''t help himself. At first he thought that Su Chen was really punishing them, but he didn''t expect that Lord Su Chen would remember to help him expand his tendons to absorb energy elements. Hu Fengning was moved to tears by Su Chen. He said to Su Chen calmly, "Master Su Chen, thank you!" Su Chen nodded, waved to Hu Fengning, and said, "Then you continue to finish the run, and try to finish it today!" Su Chen glanced at the darkened sky and reminded Hu Fengning. Hu Fengning also looked in the direction of the sky that Su Chen was pointing at, and immediately started running. The next one, Meng Feng, also arrived. Behind Meng Feng is him in the team of supernatural beings, and the few people who accompanied him to yell for Hu Fengning to leave the team of supernatural beings, Su Chen didn''t expect that, he thought these people would run away! Meng Feng and a few people behind him also stopped when they saw Su Chen was here, and saluted Su Chen respectfully. Su Chen did not expect that Meng Feng''s group respected him quite a bit. In fact, respecting Su Chen, this is the god summoned by King Husu that the entire Husu Dynasty must respect, and it is the key to save their Husu Dynasty. Su Chen nodded, and also gave each of them a elixir. Su Chen refined the elixir according to the different shortcomings of each member of the superhuman team. Similarly, Su Chen said to Meng Feng and the others, "After you run three laps, take this elixir, it will be good for your health!" After giving the elixir, Meng Feng and the others also said to Su Chen After thanking them, Su Chen signaled them to continue running. Following closely behind Mengfeng and the others were Raj, Ruixi, and Il. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, as if he knew something. When Raj, Ruixi, and Il ran here, Su Chen stopped the three of them, and also gave each of them a pill. Su Chen looked at the state of the three of them, and it was obvious that they It looks easy, but why don''t they run forward? Su Chen asked them directly, "You three, why did you come here on purpose?" Unexpectedly, Su Chen saw it. Raj looked a little embarrassed, and said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, we..." Raj''s words seemed to be hiding something, at this moment, Ruixi added Su Chen said, "Master Su Chen, we just felt a little hungry on the way to run, so we went to eat something, so we fell behind!" Su Chen saw what they were hiding at a glance, and then used spiritual power to gather on the eyes from behind. Unexpectedly, there was no one running behind. Su Chen smiled and asked Yi Er, " Yi Er, tell me, remember, don''t lie!" Su Chen''s eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, and Yi Er didn''t dare to lie anymore. Yi Er could only choose not to say anything, Su Chen looked at Yi Er who said nothing, and the spiritual energy in his body began to release, Su Chen''s whole body exuded a kind of coercion, under Su Chen''s coercion , Il, Ruixi and Raj alone could hardly resist Su Chen sighed, and said to Raj, "Raj, as the captain, you are actually tolerant of their wrong choice!" Raj''s face changed, and it turned out that he was a god who knew everything. Raj could only tell Su Chen honestly, "Master Su Chen, they have already gone to be lazy, and there is nothing I can do about it. They think this method is useless." Useful, so they... escaped training!" Chapter 2436 Su Chen had such an expression on his face, and then he said to the three people, "Ruixi, Yier, you two continue to run now, after running three laps, just take the pill!" Afterwards, Su Chen paused, and continued to say to Raj, "Raj, you go with me to do something, I have something to tell you." The three looked at each other, and after listening to Su Chen''s words, Raj stayed down. Raj had just concealed Su Chen, but he was still a little uneasy, and then said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, is there anything you need me to do?" Raj thought that Su Chen should have asked him to do something Do, that''s why I told him to stop. Su Chen glanced at Raj, and said to Raj, "Come with me to find those team members who ran away halfway!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Raj paused obviously, somewhat resisting Su Chen''s words, squinted his eyes, and said to Su Chen analytically, "Master Su Chen, is this going to be bad? They will also have the mood to resist!" Although Raj is the captain of the team of supernatural beings, he is actually facing a high-ranking heir. Raj still felt that he had to talk about this matter tactfully. Su Chen saw what Raj was thinking, patted Raj on the shoulder, and said to Raj, "Raj, take me there, don''t worry about other things. !¡± When Su Chen spoke, his eyes were full of confidence, and there was a feeling of firm saying that one is one, which quickly calmed Raj''s mood. Afterwards, Raj still took Su Chen to the place where the members of the fleeing team of supernatural beings played. He looked at Raj with a half-smile and said, "Raj, how do you know they are here?" Su Chen seemed to have caught something, a little cunning. After hearing Su Chen''s words, Raj''s appearance changed in an instant, as if he was caught, which was embarrassing. In fact, Raj is a good guy. Before the members of their team of supernatural beings went to be lazy, Raj had actually told Raj to help him cover, but now Raj took Su Chen under pressure. To the place where they are lazy. Raj was also very guilty, begging for mercy, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, it''s better not to go to them, Lord Su Chen..." Raj hesitated for a moment, but still gritted his teeth and said yes Su Chen said, "Lord Su Chen, in fact, they told me before they went to be lazy. I also promised to help them cover up!" Su Chen didn''t expect that Raj would say it directly, he thought that Raj would cover up to the end, then Su Chen nodded his finger and said to Raj, "Raj, why don''t you go back first, now It''s getting late, tell me where all of them are, and I can go by myself!" Su Chen looked like he was going to catch them for being lazy today. Seeing Su Chen''s expression and listening to Su Chen''s tone, Raj looked very tangled, gritted his teeth, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, let me take you there myself!" But Raj then , he took Su Chen to change his clothes, and the two of them instantly turned into a handsome young man. Su Chen seemed to know something, and a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Afterwards, Su Chen''s eyes saw through everything like an eagle. Seeing Su Chen''s appearance, Raj gritted his teeth and said to Su Chen, "They went lazy, went, Taofeng Pavilion." Raj looked like an extremely honest person, and after speaking After these words, he continued to say to Su Chen, "It''s a brothel, Master Su Chen, are you still going?" In Raj''s consciousness, Su Chen is a god, summoned by King Husu from the sky to save the existence of the Husu Dynasty. Raj always feels that places like brothels are not particularly suitable for Su Chen. Su Chen was calm and composed, and followed Raj into Taofeng Pavilion. To be honest, Su Chen had been to many worlds, but brothels were rarely visited. This Taofeng Pavilion does not look like the chaotic feeling Su Chen imagined. There are sandalwood and ancient wood carvings and decorations everywhere, which still looks a bit stylish. As soon as Su Chen entered, the sound of girls playing the flute was everywhere, and it didn''t feel like chaotic men and women walking around. Su Chen guessed that not everyone could enter this place, and those few members of supernatural beings who ran away and were lazy were actually quite rich. Raj took a look at Su Chen, and Su Chen still looked very ordinary. Raj breathed a sigh of relief, and then took Su Chen to the lazy wing of those lazy team members. Originally, one of the members of the lazy superpowers, one of the team members sitting in the middle, joked when he saw Raj, "Captain Raj, why are you here? Have you finished running? You ..." The team member was still drunk at first, but when he saw Su Chen clearly behind Raj, he was so frightened that he was covered in cold sweat and even sober from the wine! The team member stuttered for a moment, restrained Su Chen''s direction and said, "Su, Su, Master Su Chen." The other team members with supernatural abilities next to them were still immersed in the drinks and the sound of the girl playing in the brothel next to them. . He joked to the supernatural player who noticed Su Chen, "Balu, are you stupid? How could there be Master Su Chen here?" After the teasing, the rest of the team members of the supernatural beings also laughed. Balu winked at those supernatural beings vigorously, and Master Su Chen was on the other side. The other team members who were drinking also just glanced at Balu''s gaze. In an instant, all the team members of the supernatural beings woke up from the alcohol. Only the one who refuted Balu''s words continued to squint his eyes in intoxication. After Su Chen came in, he glanced at him, and said to Balu, "How is it, Balu? Is the drink good?" Su Chen seemed to be teasing a bit, not angry, but the condensation in Su Chen''s eyes The look on his face made all the team members of the supernatural being afraid to answer, but there was also a drunk and unconscious guy. He interjected and answered Su Chen, "Of course it''s delicious, and there''s a beauty for company! Baru, isn''t it!" After finishing speaking, that guy took another sip of wine. Su Chen''s eyes narrowed in an instant, and all the team members of the supernatural beings around did not dare to make a sound, and there was another supernatural being next to him who wanted to wake him up, but was stopped by Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen walked over, knelt down, and asked that guy as if he was in danger, "Ning Xiu, can you recognize who I am?" Chapter 2437 Su Chen looked as if he was going to drag Ning Xiu out and beat him up in the next second. Ning Xiu didn''t recognize Su Chen''s voice and meaning, but he still answered Su Chen''s words in a daze, "I don''t know, who are you?" They all wiped off their cold sweat, how dare this guy talk to Lord Su Chen like that. However, Su Chen wouldn''t let him be used to him. With a wave of his right hand, a huge jet of water flew out of the lake outside the window, flew into this wing room, and poured it on Ning Xiu''s face in an instant. Ning Xiu poured a refreshing cold, but Ning Xiu didn''t react for a while, after being poured with water. Ning Xiu immediately yelled angrily, "Which desperate guy is it? I''m the son of the prime minister, I''m dying!" Following Ning Xiu''s loud shout, he realized that he was still drinking happily just now The surrounding atmosphere instantly became very quiet. Even the eyes of the people around are fearful and reminding. As if marveling at how bold he was, Ning Xiu used his sober mind just now to think about the person in front of him, and then realized that this was Lord Su Chen, and Ning Xiu''s face turned pale instantly. Fearing Su Chen, he half-knelt down and said, "Su, Master Su Chen, why are you here? Your subordinate is wrong, please forgive me, Master Su Chen!" Ning Xiu knew that Su Chen didn''t need to worry about anyone even if he punished them. Su Chen''s face became more and more cold, thinking about how to deal with these escaped guys. Su Chen looked around for a week, and found that there were still a few people missing. He asked Balu, "How many of you? What about the other team members of supernatural beings?" Su Chen didn''t expect that they were not working together! Seeing such a scene, Ning Xiu was already frightened, so Balu could only swallow his saliva, and said sincerely to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, when we were being lazy just now, some of them said there was something to do. Do it, I don''t know where they went!" When Baloo said this, he was very respectful, and he almost wanted to shrink himself so that he couldn''t see it. Just when Su Chen was questioning them, a piercing voice suddenly came, repeating the ultimate cry. Su Chen froze for a moment, what does this mean? At this time, Raj also heard this voice, and all the supernatural beings present changed their expressions. Raj hurriedly said, "The supernatural beings are coming, everyone, hurry up and prepare to fight!" Hearing Raj''s voice, Su Chen also knew that this voice was the alarm sound of the incoming supernatural beings. Su Chen ordered Raj, "Raj, go and gather all the supernatural beings'' teams. , don¡¯t be in a hurry to fight, wait for my order within the protected area, don¡¯t give orders without authorization!¡± After Su Chen finished speaking, he immediately flew out of the city wall Before Su Chen came, he knew that the superhumans had already attacked the Husu Dynasty many times, but last time, their attack was too loud and disturbed the giant beasts in the forest between the Husu Dynasty and their stronghold, so They didn''t attack for a while, and they didn''t expect them to conquer the giant beast in the forest so quickly. Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately sped up his speed. It is estimated that the current time traveler is already stronger. In a blink of an eye, Su Chen was already there. What shocked Su Chen was that the supernatural beings were not only powerful, but also had such huge weapons, cannons, tanks, and even fighter jets. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen took it for granted that the Husu Dynasty could not defeat the supernatural being. In this battle, Su Chen wondered, before he came, how could the supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty resist the opponent''s attack? Soldiers of the Husu Dynasty shot arrow feathers at the fighter planes in the sky one after another There are many flying behemoths fighting against the fighter jets at the guarded city walls. The supernatural beings below kept attacking the city gate, Su Chen thought for a moment. There are flying behemoths fighting against the flying fighters, but the supernatural beings and tanks and cannons below are the guard line of the Husu Dynasty. Countless guards rushed to the guard line, and there were many people who were in progress at the door, like burnt ants, dead bodies were everywhere. With a swipe of Su Chen''s hand, a huge blue light gathered in Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen drew a magic circle in mid-air, and placed a crystal of spiritual power in the middle of the magic circle. In an instant, countless blue rays of light, like rippling water patterns, rippling around the city wall, and once again fell on the side of the guard line of the Husu Dynasty. Countless spiritual power, also protected, and some The ones who came into the city alive. The one opposite the supernatural being driving the tank, through his observing eyes, he saw clearly. The moment the shells landed next to the city wall exploded, the city wall was unscathed. The supernatural being driving the tank came down immediately, and said to the other supernatural beings next to him, "Des, the Husu dynasty opened the magic circle barrier. This magic circle barrier is relatively advanced. I''m afraid it will be difficult to attack today." Success, why don''t we go back first!" An ability user who used plant attacks said to the ability user who came out of the tank, "No, Faxi, we have already seized the opportunity today, and the time waits for no one. Find someone who can use the magic circle, get rid of him, and go in the Husband!" Su Dynasty!" The supernatural being attacked by the plant spoke very firmly, and he was very firm about today''s attack on the Husu Dynasty! Faxi naturally knew that this was their greatest chance to attack the Husu Dynasty, but he was always a little uneasy. At this time, Su Chen appeared in front of Faxi, Su Chen concentrated his spiritual power on his legs, the moment Su Chen jumped up, he reached the top of the tank, Su Chen kicked hard, hard The middle of the tank sank in an instant. Su Chen was not relentless at all, and with that powerful attacking power, he shocked Fasi instantly. There was still a bomb waiting to be used in the tank, and it exploded the moment Su Chen kicked it down. He also quickly backed away, and said tauntingly as he backed up, "This Husu dynasty superhuman is really stupid, he will explode in one shot! Let me see how he lives?" Su Chen jumped out of the huge explosion, but was unharmed. Chapter 2438 Su Chen didn''t say a word, and immediately attacked up, converging the spiritual power on the eyes, and the elements controlled by the supernatural powers of these transversal abilities were revealed in an instant. The supernatural being''s ability to control the supernatural power, as well as the energy affinity of the supernatural ability, as well as the synergy, all crushed the team members of the superhuman beings of the Husu Dynasty. A plant vine attacked Su Chen. It was Des''s attack. There were countless spikes on the huge and thick vine. While attacking, Dess said to Farsey, "Fasy, attack with fire, hurry up!" As soon as Dess''s voice fell, Farssie gathered countless fireballs in the shortest time, floating around Fassie''s body , and instantly attacked Su Chen. Su Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, flashed countless phantoms, and the countless fireballs shot into the air. Not only that, Su Chen also used spiritual power to inject air into the fireball next to Faxi, which had not yet been fired. In an instant, a huge bomb was formed. At that moment, Faxi didn''t even have time to dodge, so she was blown aside. Even if the whole body is wrapped in fire in time. However, Farsi''s face and body still had traces of bombs to varying degrees. Blood flowed from the corner of Faxi''s mouth, and Faxi spit out a mouthful of blood foam to the side, looking at Su Chen who was moving freely in mid-air, it felt like he was on flat ground. He asked Su Chen, "Who are you? I haven''t seen you in the Husu Dynasty before!" Indeed, the superhumans and the Husu Dynasty had fought many times before. If there was such a powerful existence as Su Chen, they would have known about it a long time ago, and would have paid special attention to it, and would not be as passive as they are now. However, Su Chen didn''t respond to them, but just looked down from a high position, and then gently held the vine that grew out of Des in his hand. In an instant, the vine withered immediately, and all the energy that Su Chen absorbed from the vine was transformed into his body. When Des saw such a scene, he was also shocked. The person in front of him could actually control the ability in reverse. It can actually invalidate his vines. Des already had a faint guess in his heart. This person is probably the savior summoned by King Husu. At this time, the Husu dynasty''s team of supernatural beings was also summoned, and Raj brought all the team members of supernatural beings to the boundary line of the city wall, ready to launch an attack. They also saw Su Chen''s figure in midair. Lord Suchen, the god summoned by the Husu Dynasty, looked against the light, surrounded by huge withered vines, and countless flames of war behind him, exploding tanks, attacking fighter jets and huge birds and beasts, At that moment, at that scene, the guards at the gate of the Husu Dynasty and the team of supernatural beings carved an unforgettable figure in the hearts of the supernatural beings. Raj couldn''t help sighing in a low voice, "This is our Lord God!" However, besides the supernatural beings, the opponent also has various advanced weapons, and Su Chen hasn''t let the supernatural beings team start yet. As for the training, it is obvious that at present, Su Chen can''t let the team of supernatural beings and supernatural beings fight face to face. Su Chen lowered his head, glanced at the crowd below, and saw the team of supernatural beings assembled by the Husu Dynasty. Su Chen used his spiritual power to transmit sound to the team of supernatural beings and said, "Now, all of you Everyone stay still and wait for the order!" At this moment, Su Chen jumped up and flew towards the fighter jet passing through the supernatural beings. At the same time, the superhumans below also saw that Su Chen wanted to destroy their fighter jets, and immediately launched various supernatural attacks. The attack of the able person, like a whole, is not just an orderly, integrated, complementary attack. sorry However, all these attacks, in front of Su Chen''s god stage level, existed like ants clumping together. However, through this attack, Su Chen could see that the strength of the superhumans on the opposite side was indeed far higher than that of the Husu dynasty''s team of superhumans. Jumped onto the top of the fighter jet, waved his hand, and in an instant, one wing of the fighter jet broke. The fighter jet also lost its balance at this moment, spinning and turning. It fell to the ground all of a sudden, and the moment it landed, it exploded immediately, and the operator inside didn''t even realize what was going on! The whole body has been smashed to pieces. All the supernatural beings who saw this scene had very ugly expressions on their faces. On the other hand, on the side of the Husu Dynasty, all the people in front of the city walls protected by Su Chen''s barrier, the guards of the Husu Dynasty, and all members of the team of supernatural beings all looked admiring and admiring. , Looking at Su Chen''s direction, Su Chen fought like a god, with a dignified and inviolable appearance, an impossible figure to be defeated. Faxi, who was seriously injured, saw such a scene and knew that their battle would never be won this time. Bracing the pain and injury of the body, he said to Des and other supernatural beings who were still attacking, "Today, there are special circumstances, we can only retreat, Des, hurry up and deal with other supernatural powers on the city wall." Anyone notified, evacuate immediately!" Des was still using his wood ability to try to break through the barrier under Su Chen, but the moment the huge vine touched Su Chen''s barrier, it turned into ashes and dissipated in the air. Gritting his teeth, he could only see the reality clearly. It was impossible for them to successfully attack the Husu Dynasty. Des reluctantly started to inform. All I saw was that Des''s hands formed a green sphere shape, and the green sphere began to grow in an instant, and became faster and faster, turning into small white flowers one after another. Des released all the small white flowers, and said to the supernatural being who was controlling the wind, "Jeus, send all the white flowers to the supernatural being on our side." Just now, Qiu Si was still attacking Su Chen. As soon as he heard Desi''s words, he knew it was the signal to retreat. Qiu Si also knew about today''s battle. But there was a surprise, the existence of Su Chen. The fingers between Qiu Si''s hands fluttered, and the ripples of the wind sent the small white flowers to the hands of all the supernatural beings on their side in an instant. Chapter 2439 All the supernatural beings who saw the little white flower immediately pulled out to fight, and controlled the rest of the fighter jets and tanks. The thorns rose from the ground, forming countless earthen people, and moved all the fighting machines gone. The retreat of the person who passed through the ability was very fast, it could be said that he retreated completely in an instant, and hid in the forest. Even those huge birds and beasts evacuated after hovering in the air for a while. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen did not chase after them hastily. Now is not a good time to eliminate them, and Su Chen can tell that the members of the time-travelers over there have not all been mobilized. Even the fighting machines are brand new, that is to say, there are many fighting machines on the side of the supernatural beings. After the battlefield was safer, Su Chen withdrew from the barrier he had set up, and many fighting healers were released from the Husu Dynasty, and among the healers who came out were several members of the team of supernatural beings. They are supernatural beings of the healing department, so they can heal all the wounded on the battlefield. Su Chen fell from the sky and asked Raj, the captain of the supernatural being, "Raj, what did you see during the battle just now?" Su Chen thought, since it was from the perspective of a bystander, they should be more You can see the weak electricity of the person who travels through the ability. However, Raj misunderstood Su Chen''s meaning, and Su Chen overestimated the other party''s understanding, Raj''s eyes were like stars, and he said to Su Chen with admiration, "I saw it, I saw it, Lord Su Chen''s heroic fighting posture, Lord Su Chen is really too powerful! You are worthy of Lord Su Chen!" Su Chen heard what Raj said, and the corners of his mouth twitched, this guy, and then Su Chen could only seriously say to Raj again, "Raj, it''s not about this, have you seen clearly, the other party''s time traveler , Do you have any weaknesses when using abilities?" Su Chen remembered that when he was fighting just now, although he had a lot of modern weapons. However, the most embarrassing thing for Su Chen was the strength and synergy of their abilities. No matter whether they had those modern weapons or not, it was very difficult for the Husu dynasty''s team of abilities to fight against each other. This is the key point. Su Chen should teach them how to find the enemy''s weakness and kill them with one blow. This is the most effective teaching. However, it was obvious that Raj didn''t understand Su Chen''s meaning, but only understood it from the surface. At this time, Su Chen''s words made Raj recall the battle just now. When Raj was remembering, Ruixi who was next to him interrupted and replied to Su Chen, "When their partner lost, there was a short-term difference in consciousness!" Ruixi''s interjection made Su Chen look at him. Unexpectedly, Ruixi could see the weakness of the supernatural being. A gleam of interest flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, and he asked Ruixi, "Ruixi, tell me about this matter in detail!" Su Chen did not expect that Ruixi could see that when he was fighting with a person with supernatural powers, opponent''s weakness. Although it was only a small discovery, it was a great improvement, and Su Chen was able to guide it. Ruixi was encouraged by Su Chen, and looked at Su Chen, as if agreeing with him, so Ruixi continued to say to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, when they are fighting you." Looking at Su Chen, he hesitated.¤óttps:// But in the end, he said to Su Chen, "After you defeated the attack of one of the supernatural beings, they had a short attack stagnation! It seemed that the attack was suddenly uncoordinated. I guess they passed through the supernatural beings. It seems that the time has passed through something and joined each other, so it seems to be influencing each other!" After hearing Ruixi''s analysis, Raj and the other team members of the supernatural beings also began to recall the battle just now, whether it was what Ruixi said. Su Chen nodded, and continued to say to Ruixi, "Your analysis is good, it is detailed enough, but Haihui Temple lacks some parts, between them, it is only some special people who are injured that will affect the battle." Speaking of this, Su Chen actually already knew the answer. During the battle, Su Chen used his own spiritual power to check the opponent''s strength. Their strength is actually the kind that connects with each other. They slaughtered more and more people of the Husu Dynasty, and their strength has been growing. Su Chen still didn''t notice it at first, but after Su Chen set up an enchantment near the Husu Dynasty, the opponent''s strength was immediately balanced. There is no growth rate. And what''s more, when Su Chen wiped out all the supernatural beings driving in the tank and the plane, Su Chen didn''t feel any change in the strength of the group of supernatural beings. However, when Su Chen seriously injured the time-traveling user named Faxi who was talking to him, the attacks of other time-traveling users stagnated in an instant. Even after the stagnation, the extent of their attacks , is also somewhat weakened. Su Chen had figured out everything. Afterwards, Su Chen looked at the battlefield just now. All the wounded and wounded were almost healed. The post-war recovery team of the Husu Dynasty obviously moved very fast. After a short while, the Husu Dynasty''s city gate was full of people. Calm was restored. It was already dark, Su Chen asked all the members of the superhuman team to go back and write a post-war summary. Su Chen himself also returned to the temple. In fact, Su Chen didn''t say anything just now, even if the combined power of all the transversal powers is eliminated, the individual strength of each of them is still the same. It is much stronger than the supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty. And all this strength was absorbed from the people of the Husu Dynasty they killed. It is conceivable how many supernatural powers the Husu Dynasty lost in the past to have such powerful supernatural powers! While Su Chen was thinking, Xuantian Bailong was back there again. Xuantian Bailong looked like a little mouse today, an all-white little mouse. Xuantian Bailong felt that this appearance was quite convenient for activities. When he came in, Xuantian Bailong sat on the coffee table in front of Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, today I found the aura of the creator of the world." Xuantian Bailong''s words interrupted Su Chen thoughts. Su Chen''s eyes became serious, and he asked Xuantian Bailong, "Where did you find it?" Chapter 2440 Xuantian Bailong looked very irritable, and said to Su Chen, "Son, Su Chen, do you know the characters of this world? This is it!" While talking, Xuantian Bailong conjured up a scene in the mid-air , that was the superficial scene of Ning Zhi Palace that Su Chen had seen before. Su Chen said subconsciously, "What? Isn''t this Ningzhi Palace?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Xuantian Bailong continued to say to Su Chen, "Do you know this place? Then I will remind you, and you can decide what to do next!" Afterwards, the Xuantian White Dragon transformed into a small white snake. Crawling on the head of Su Chen''s bed, he played with the tassels beside the bed. Su Chen smiled, and then continued to meditate, but he did not expect that the existence of the aura of the founder of the world was actually related to the third prince in Ningzhi Palace. The next day, Su Chen went directly to the training place of the team of supernatural beings. Due to various reasons, they didn''t formally start training yesterday, but they managed to modify their physiques. After the battle yesterday, Su Chen also gave the elixir he had cultivated to the rest of the team of supernatural beings. This time, when Su Chen came over, all the team members of the supernatural powers were waiting in full force, waiting for Su Chen''s arrival. The first guard and the second time were completely different. All the members of the hunter''s team seemed to admire him wholeheartedly. Although Mengfeng''s identity as a small group is still somewhat doubtful, the wholehearted admiration for Su Chen is true now. When Su Chen arrived, Raj took the lead in shouting to Su Chen, "My subordinates and others, welcome Su Chen!" Lord Chen!" All the people looked respectful, respecting Su Chen from the bottom of their hearts and admiring and worshiping the strong. Su Chen appeared calm and composed on the surface, but in fact, Su Chen was a little flustered in his heart. Su Chen planned to guide one by one. Su Chen asked all the members of the team of supernatural beings, "Have you all swallowed your elixir?" The situation after the elixir begins. All the members of the supernatural team replied that Su Chen had finished eating the elixir. They did not expect that Su Chen''s elixir would be so effective, and it was arranged according to the physical conditions of all the superhumans. Especially Hu Fengning''s pills, because the volume of energy controlled by his supernatural ability is very weak. Since taking the pills, Hu Fengning''s muscles and veins have been very painful. Even now, Hu Fengning came to training with all his strength. And Il, after Il finished eating the elixir, Il''s body powers seemed to explode, and all of them were condensed on his body, because Il''s body has a lot of powers , so for Yi Er, being attached to the body will make it easy to control, but it will also be very uncomfortable. Correspondingly, Raj''s wind blade also had a significant increase in attack power, but it also needed Su Chen''s training to help. At the same time, Ruixi''s water blade also has Ningxiu and Meng Feng. Their abilities all have the potential for promotion based on their own shortcomings, and they also need training to assist in their cultivation. After Su Chen checked all the supernatural beings'' potentials after taking the elixir, Su Chen already knew very clearly. Su Chen handed over the training plan he had written to each supernatural being. capable players. Su Chen''s training plan is different from ordinary books, it is a training written with Su Chen''s own spiritual power. Hu Fengning took the lead in spreading out the training plan given to him by Su Chen. At the moment of spreading out, a golden light flew out and entered Hu Fengning''s mind in an instant, and the training plan appeared in Hu Fengning''s mind. Because there is still the familiar murderous aura of the supernatural being in the team of supernatural beings. Therefore, Su Chen adopted this method when he wrote the plan to train these supernatural players, so that even if the team members in the supernatural team really have undercover agents who pass through the superhuman, they can only Knowing your own plan, you can''t know the training plan of all the players with supernatural powers, and to a certain extent, it is good to keep it secret. Su Chen saw that the training team of supernatural beings started their own training, so he went to discuss the information he had recently obtained with King Hu Su, and Su Chen still had questions to ask King Hu Su, Su Chen jumped up, When they reached the roof, they went straight to the palace where King Husu handled political affairs. Su Chen used his spiritual power to find out, and found the shortest route to the palace. After a while, Su Chen arrived at the palace where King Hu Su handled political affairs. King Hu Su was summoning the prime minister and the general guarding the city. Su Chen was waiting for them on the beam. General Lin, who was guarding the city, was reporting the situation at that time. King Hu Su said to General Lin, "General Lin, this time, how many people with supernatural powers have attacked from the side that traversed the supernatural powers. Why didn''t the giant beasts in the forest stop them?" General Lin thought for a while, and reported to King Hu Su, "This time the ice demon did not come, and the strongest time traveler who uses ice did not attack, and this time they brought weapons that we have never seen before. A weapon that can fly in the sky, and can also fight against the flying monsters in the forest! Very powerful!" Speaking of this, General Lin also had a look of fear on his face, and reported to King Husu, "Your Majesty, if you hadn''t summoned Lord Tianshen, and if Lord Tianshen existed, it is estimated that the entire Husu Dynasty would have been flattened." King Hu Su also looked serious, and said to General Lin and the prime minister, "You still need to strengthen your defenses. This is probably just a test!" After finishing speaking, King Hu Su asked General Lin and the prime minister to retreat, but only asked them to strengthen their defenses. After that, King Hu Su seemed to be talking to himself, "Fortunately, Lord Su Chen exists, otherwise the supernatural beings would only be consumed more and more!" The moment King Hu Su raised his head, Su Chen appeared, Su Chen jumped down from the beam. King Hu Su was taken aback for an instant, and subconsciously thought it was an assassin. After calming down for a while, he took a closer look, only to realize that it was Su Chen. Then he said to Su Chen dumbfoundingly, "Master Su Chen, really, you really surprised me! Why don''t you come in through the main entrance?" King Hu Su never called himself the king in front of Su Chen, This is the meaning of surrender to Su Chen. Chapter 2441 Su Chen looked extremely casual, and answered King Hu Su, "I''m not used to coming in through the main gate, and I still need to report to your gate guards!" I also told the people in the palace and told them that there is no need to report. But when Su Chen saw that other people needed to report in and out, he subconsciously thought that he needed to do the same. However, since Su Chen is more used to not taking the usual path, King Hu Su will not go and correct Su Chen''s thoughts, just smiled slightly, and said gratefully to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, why did you come to my place?" What about it?" King Hu Su''s tone was very polite. ganqingfive.com Su Chen was about to tell King Hu Su all the things he discovered a few days ago. At this moment, a servant outside reported to King Hu Su outside the door and said, "On the Internet, His Royal Highness, please see me!" King Hu Su and Su Chen looked at each other, Hu Su Wang thought it would be better to talk to Su Chen first, Hu Su Wang just wanted the servant outside the door to send the prince back. However, Su Chen also saw that King Hu Su wanted to send the prince back, but Su Chen said to King Hu Su, "Let him in first! Let''s talk about my business later!" After Su Chen said this After that, he jumped up and jumped onto the beam of the house. King Hu Su saw Su Chen like this, and it was obvious that Su Chen wanted the prince to come in. After the prince Hu Fengqiu came in, he first saluted King Husu and said, "To join the father, the son has something important to report to the father!" Hu Fengqiu''s expression was very serious, but he looked into his eyes carefully. Among them, there was faint excitement and schadenfreude. Su Chen combined with what Hu Fengqiu was going to do before, and knew that in all likelihood, he discovered the secrets of other princes. King Hu Su naturally knew that Hu Fengqiu did not necessarily have important matters, but it must be something useful to the prince. He was also disappointed with the prince of the Hu Su Dynasty at the moment, but King Hu Su did not Worried about this matter for too long, because King Husu has already handed it over to Su Chen, choosing the future successor of the Husu Dynasty. However, King Hu Su suppressed his disappointment in his heart, and said to Hu Fengqiu, "Prince, please report if you have something!" Looking at the light, he said to King Hu Su, "Father, the second brother once sent people out of the city, and even went to the camp of the people who passed through the superpowers across the forest!" King Hu Su frowned when he heard Hu Fengqiu''s words. King Hu Su knew that the prince meant that the second prince had fornicated foreign enemies, and this was a complaint! King Hu Su knew about the fact that the second prince sent someone to cross the camp of the supernatural being, and it was Hu Su who sent the second prince to investigate the matter of passing through the supernatural person. Moreover, King Hu Su also specially ordered the second prince to do this matter in a more secretive way. However, how did the prince know about this matter, and even thought that what the second prince did was collaborating with the enemy and treason. So King Hu Su asked the prince, "Prince, how do you know about this? Are you monitoring your second brother?" King Hu Su''s expression looked very serious. Even the prince noticed that something was wrong with King Hu Su. From the tone of King Hu Su and the focus of his speech, the prince found that King Hu Su seemed to be concerned about the fact that the second emperor sent someone to cross over to the side of the supernatural being. He was not particularly angry about this matter, but Hu Su Wang asked him how he knew about this matter! A drop of sweat dripped down Hu Fengqiu''s face. Hu Fengqiu didn''t know what was wrong. If he told his father directly that he was the one who monitored his brothers and feet, his father would definitely blame him because, Father Wang once said that if you want the throne, you can only compete openly and aboveboard, and you can''t take action against your brothers. Thinking of this, Hu Fengqiu felt nervous to a certain extent, thinking about how to answer King Hu Su''s question. There was a tense atmosphere in the palace, and Su Chen also sighed in his heart, this prince is really stupid to a certain level, if the second prince really contacted the camp of those who passed through abilities, how could King Hu Su May not know it! When the atmosphere became serious to a certain extent, Hu Fengqiu could only bear the strong coercion of King Hu Su, told the truth to King Hu Su, and said to King Hu Su with trepidation, "Father, son, My son, my son ordered his guards to help General Lin at the city wall for the comfort of the Husu Dynasty, and happened to see the second emperor''s bodyguard entering the forest." Having said that, Hu Fengqiu raised his head and looked at King Hu Su quietly, and saw that King Hu Su''s eyes looked like sharp swords, then Hu Fengqiu swallowed, and continued to say to King Hu Su, "Father, My son just doubted the second emperor''s younger brother''s matter, now it''s an emergency, so this son dared to report to father!" Hu Fengqiu''s meaning was very obvious. He meant that he didn''t monitor the second emperor''s younger brother on purpose, but also told King Hu Su in a disguised form that he didn''t monitor his brother. Although King Hu Su nodded on the surface, he knew that Hu Fengqiu was just covering up on purpose, and he became more and more disappointed with Hu Fengqiu in his eyes. Finally, King Hu Su said to Hu Fengqiu, "Prince, staring at your younger brother in tone, why don''t you examine the people around you carefully!" When he asked what he meant, he said directly to Hu Fengqiu, "Prince, you should go back and introspect first, and don''t come to the king if you have nothing to do!" King Hu Su looked like a tall but extremely cold sculpture, as if he had no emotion at all. Hu Fengqiu gritted his teeth, as if he was very unwilling, and wanted to say something, but shut his mouth and backed out. Just after Hu Fengqiu withdrew, Su Chen jumped down and sighed to King Hu Su, "King Hu Su, your son is really..." Su Chen didn''t want to talk at first, but he remembered the task assigned to him by the robot dog before, and finally said to King Hu Su, "King Hu Su, your son is not suitable for the next King Hu Su!" King Hu Su also knew This point, but originally he valued the sixth prince Hu Fengning the most, but he was not interested in the throne, only interested in becoming stronger and killing the enemy. Later, I felt that the third prince Hu Fengjie was calm and gentle, but he discovered something, and felt that this son was really indifferent to his brothers. The prince Hu Fengqiu is too hypocritical and always does some stupid things, and the second prince Hu Fengxuan is also very stubborn in his own way. Chapter 2442 King Husu really had no clue about the heirs of the Husu Dynasty. Hearing Su Chen''s words, he was taken aback for a moment, and then he could only smile wryly. The Husu Dynasty is now in a precarious state, there are attacks from outsiders who pass through abilities, and in the internal dynasty, there are all kinds of intrigues, and the heirs of the Husu Dynasty have no idea. Afterwards, King Hu Su calmed down his thoughts for a while, and then remembered what Su Chen had said to him before, and there was still something to say, King Hu Su asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, did you Come here, do you have anything to tell me?" King Hu Su knew that if Su Chen didn''t have something to do, he would most likely teach those members of the superhuman team. Su Chen heard what King Hu Su said, and then recalled what he had to say before. Su Chen said to King Hu Su, "Before, I found out that Ningzhi Palace is the palace where the third prince lives. There is a danger. The murderous aura, and the most important point is that that murderous aura is very similar to the aura of the supernatural being!" King Hu Su frowned when he heard what Su Chen said. He knew that the third prince, Hu Fengjie, was too scheming. He originally thought that if Hu Fengjie had no major problems, and if it was beneficial to the Husu Dynasty, he would choose Hu Fengjie in the end. As the heir, Hu Su Wang also felt that it was not possible, but if Hu Fengjie had a relationship with the person who traveled through abilities, then... Absolutely can not be the successor of the Husu Dynasty, but King Husu knows that Su Chen has no reason to lie, but the current candidate is indeed very difficult to determine. Thinking of this, King Hu Su could only give hope to Su Chen. King Hu Su said eagerly to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, how is your training in the team of supernatural beings?" Su Chen was surprised why King Hu Su suddenly changed the subject, but Su Chen still told King Hu Su truthfully, "Their qualifications are actually not very good, but after being fed by my elixir, they should It can be improved to a greater extent. By the way, where are the teams of these supernatural beings selected? What are the selection criteria?" In fact, Su Chen had already thought about selecting a new group of supernatural beings. King Hu Su heard what Su Chen said, and knew that Su Chen was not very satisfied with the supernatural beings of the Hu Su Dynasty. However, King Husu still wanted Su Chen to stabilize the internal affairs first, and then asked Su Chen to teach the defense of the Husu Dynasty and the teaching of supernatural beings. Therefore, King Hu Su first asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, in your opinion, after your training and teaching, can this group of supernatural beings temporarily resist the supernatural beings? Do you need to re-select the members of the team of supernatural beings?" King Husu also knew that the abilities of the supernatural beings of the Husu dynasty were really weak, but all the powerful superhumans before had been almost killed by the leader of the transversal superhumans. As long as Su Chen is able to train the Husu dynasty''s time-travelers to a similar level, if he wants new abilities, he must stabilize the internal affairs first, and then ask Su Chen to find new members of the ability team. Su Chen also heard what King Husu meant, and replied honestly to King Husu, "When I was fighting before, I built an enchantment on the boundary of the city wall of the Husu Dynasty, which can last for a period of time. The method I gave to the team of supernatural beings to train, as long as they train for a month, they will be able to see initial results, and it is certain that new supernatural beings will be selected.¡± Hearing what Su Chen said, King Hu Su also understood Su Chen''s meaning, nodded, and agreed with Su Chen''s statement, and then pleaded with Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, if that''s the case, you should choose first." The heir of the Husu dynasty, I wonder if you have time to teach the children of the royal family and learn more about them!" King Hu Su knew that Su Chen was a lord of the gods whom he had painstakingly invited down from the sky, so King Hu Su naturally respected Su Chen very much. Su Chen heard King Hu Su''s inquiry, thought for a while, and felt that what King Hu Su said made sense. Since he also has this task, he might as well go along with the flow. So, Su Chen said to King Hu Su, "Then from tomorrow onwards, I will teach them." After Su Chen finished talking with King Hu Su, Su Chen went directly to the training place of the superhuman training team, and it should be time for training. After Su Chen arrived, he asked Raj, "Raj, how are you doing? Did the team members train well today?" As soon as Raj saw Su Chen, his face was filled with admiration and a smile, and he greeted Su Chen happily, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, all the team members have exercised well today, your training method is really good. Very useful, my ability to control the attack power of the wind blade has been greatly improved now!" This was within Su Chen''s expectation. Su Chen nodded, indicating that he knew, and then said to Raj, "Call all the team members to gather, I have something to tell you!" Raj nodded, and immediately summoned all the members of the supernatural beings. All the trained superpowers, some looked tired, and some looked inexplicable. This strange but useful way made Su Chen feel more and more mysterious. Su Chen didn''t look at the strange and admiring expressions of those people, but said to all the team members of the supernatural beings, "The training plan is a stage-by-stage training. In the initial stage, because you are opening your tendons, some people There will be a big improvement in attack, and the mid-term progress will be slower, and I will find time to check your training results in the future!" After a pause, Su Chen continued to say to all the supernatural players, "From tomorrow, I will go to the tutor of the royal children to teach them, so I won''t have much time to teach you, and you have to work harder on the ground." More training. I will spot-check you from time to time, as well as Raj and Ruixi, you two need to urge them! Today''s training is over!" After saying this, all the members of the team of supernatural beings were silent for a moment. Su Chen was going to be transferred so soon. These days, Su Chen''s strength and guidance for training are really amazing. Very effective. However, Su Chen ignored them and asked Rui Xi to come over and ask him something. Su Chen told Ruixi to finish training, and followed him directly into the temple. Chapter 2443 Su Chen walked ahead, and when he arrived at the temple, two or three maids inside the temple lit the lights, and a maid at the door greeted Su Chen and saluted. Su Chen nodded, motioned for her to get up, and then took Ruixi into the sect of the temple, and set up a barrier. Afterwards, Su Chen said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, what special situation does Mengfeng have?" Ruixi also knew that when Su Chen called him over, he must have asked about Meng Feng''s situation. Ruixi knelt down towards Su Cen, and said to Su Chen respectfully, "Master Su Chen, there is nothing unusual about Meng Feng recently, it''s just training. Sometimes, sometimes, I will inadvertently ask other supernatural beings about their training methods and strength levels!" When Su Chen heard Ruixi say this, the guess in his heart became more and more obvious, like driftwood floating out of the water, Su Chen continued to ask Ruixi and said, "Mengfeng already knows how many players'' training plans and training methods Has it worked? Is there anything strange about Meng Feng''s whereabouts?" Su Chen knew that there must be something wrong with Meng Feng now. Ruixi gritted her teeth, and then continued to say to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, when you asked me to pay attention to Meng Feng, I had a hunch that he had something wrong, so when Meng Feng asked, I interrupted his questioning process, So in fact, he didn''t know all the plans and results of the training of the supernatural beings! Ruixi made her own decision, please Lord Su Chen to make amends!" Obviously, Ruixi knew that she was doing this, and she was a little bit self-assertive. So, now Ruixi is a little bit apologetic. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, he didn''t expect Ruixi to be so clever and able to infer other things from one instance, but Su Chen didn''t think what he did, and Su Chen didn''t think about blaming him. So, Su Chen said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, you have done a good job in this matter, I will not blame you! By the way, Ruixi, reach out, let me check the growing power in your body!" Su Chen''s training The method is arranged according to the physique of the members of the general supernatural team, so Su Chen is still not sure whether it is also useful for Ruixi''s physique. Ruixi knew very well in her heart that it would definitely be good for her cultivation to let Su Chen check it in person. Ruixi quickly passed her hand to Su Chen, and Su Chen''s fingertips lightly touched Ruixi''s palm, causing countless spiritual powers to It was injected into it, and then the spiritual power was condensed into a thread of spiritual power, which entered Ruixi''s veins. After passing through Ruixi''s veins, it reached Ruixi''s dantian. Although Su Chen was worried, in Ruixi''s body, the training method Su Chen gave Ruixi was very gentle. Now the expansion of Ruixi''s tendons and the filling of abilities have not filled all the abilities. Obviously, Ruixi''s tendon potential can be further explored. Su Chen withdrew his fingertips and said to Ruixi, "Ruixi, bring your training method here, I need to revise it." Ruixi handed Su Chen the training plan written by Su Chen without any reason. Because, Su Chen added a small formation to protect the formation on top of the training plan. Unless the holder voluntarily gives it to the other party or the holder voluntarily shows it to others, it will not be disclosed. Surrounding his fingers, Su Chen injected the modified spiritual power into the training plan. The general direction of the training has not changed, but on the method of focusing on the absorption of the amount of cultivation and training abilities, Su Chen increased the measurement, so that Ruixi''s tendons will absorb it quickly. After modifying the training plan, Su Chen asked Ruixi to leave the temple, but before Ruixi left, Su Chen asked Ruixi, "Ruixi, what is your real age this year, and what is the age reported to the team of supernatural beings? " Ruixi was obviously stunned for a moment, and then replied to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, my actual age is thirteen, and the one reported to the team of supernatural beings is eighteen." Su Chen has known for a long time that Ruixi''s tendons are too immature, but Ruixi looks like an eighteen-year-old in appearance, and Ruixi''s eyes and ways of doing things are not like the normal eighteen-year-old''s vigor experience. Therefore, it is obvious that Ruixi used a certain method to hide her real age, and also to hide her true identity. However, Su Chen didn''t make things difficult for him anymore, after all Ruixi was just a child. Afterwards, the next day, after Su Chen finished handling the matter, he went to the Taifu of the royal family''s children. When Su Chen came, all the children of the royal family were reading lazily. King Hu Su didn''t tell them that Su Chen came to teach today in order to let Su Chen better understand the true nature of the children of the royal family. When Su Chen came, all the princes saw Su Chen, and in an instant, almost all the princes were sitting upright. Hu Fengning is also the sixth prince. Originally, Hu Fengning never came to class, but yesterday, Su Chen said that he would come to the tutor of the royal family''s children to teach, so Hu Fengning naturally came. Hu Fengning immediately stepped forward happily, and shouted to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, Master Su Chen, I''m here for class today!" Su Chen didn''t expect that Hu Fengning would come to class. Su Chen thought that Hu Fengning had already gone to the training of the team of supernatural beings, but unexpectedly, Hu Fengning unexpectedly came over. Su Chen''s eyes sank, and Su Chen was speechless. Does this Hu Fengning know what it means to come to his class, which means that he will participate in the competition for the successor of the Husu Dynasty. However, Su Chen couldn''t tell Hu Fengning clearly, he could only say to Hu Fengning, "Hu Fengning, you think one way is another way! What about the training of supernatural beings? Are you just a person who gives up halfway?" What Su Chen meant Obviously, you were the one who begged to come here to train at the beginning, but now you give up halfway, where is the look of determination at that time? Hu Fengning also saw Su Chen''s eyes and knew the connotation of Su Chen''s words. Hu Fengning explained to Su Chen straightforwardly, "Teacher Su Chen, I originally asked you to practice, and now you come to the teacher''s place I''m here, then I''ll come naturally!" Hu Fengning''s eyes were full of admiration, and he also had that casual look. When Su Chen saw Hu Fengning like this, he had already guessed that Hu Fengning was still the same Hu Fengning, still acting casually and very proud. But seeing Hu Fengning and Su Chen''s way of getting along like this, most of the princes and princesses around had heavy thoughts on their faces. Obviously, all the children of the royal family knew that the successor of the Husu Dynasty was chosen by Su Chen. Chapter 2444 However, Hu Fengning had been in the training of the team of supernatural beings before, and had already had contact with Su Chen, so he was close to the water. The rest of the royal family were all celebrating with a heartbeat. They didn''t take Hu Fengning seriously because Hu Fengning''s ambition was not on the throne of the Husu Dynasty, so they didn''t do anything to him. However, if he really got close to Su Chen, could get close to Su Chen, and gained Su Chen''s favor, then he would have to attack Hu Fengning among the other royal children. However, after a short pause, they all saluted like Su Chen, and all came to pay their respects and said, "My lord, God!", "My lord, God!"... Su Chen took a quick glance. There were seven princes and six princesses in the Husu Dynasty. The princes that Su Chen had known before were the prince Hu Fengqiu, the second prince Hu Fengxuan, the third prince Hu Fengjie, and the sixth prince Hu Fengning. However, the ninth prince, the twelfth prince, and the thirteenth prince were all young, and Su Chen had never seen him before. over them. As for the princesses of the Husu Dynasty, Su Chen was not very familiar with them. Su Chen introduced himself at the Taifu, and said to the royal children of the Husu Dynasty, "You don''t need to be polite, just call me Su Chen!" In the morning, although Su Chen introduced himself, but in the At the Taifu''s place, they first conducted the course of Li Yi Taifu. Su Chen was watching from behind. After all, Su Chen not only wanted to teach the children of the royal family, but also got to know them up close, so that Su Chen could choose the best successor of the Husu Dynasty. However, the children of the royal family who were listening to the class in front also noticed that Su Chen had been watching from behind, and knew how important Su Chen''s opinion was. Therefore, almost all the children of the royal family listening to the class are listening to the class with unprecedented concentration. However, Su Chen was observing their state of listening to the class at this moment. Su Chen not only watched with his own eyes, but also used his spiritual power to probe the level of the royal children and their respective supernatural beings. The concept is obvious, Su Chen found that the information given by the robot dog, although the general direction is very accurate, but it is not good at expressing the details. When Su Chen had just used spiritual power to detect the energy value of the supernatural beings in the bodies of the royal children, Su Chen found that all the royal children had more or less potential for supernatural powers. Looking at the state of each of the royal children, although they are all serious, it is obvious that there is an obvious look of camouflage in the eyes of the prince Hu Fengqiu, and there is also a little nervousness and vigilance. The second prince, Hu Fengxuan, had a very plain look, as if he didn''t care about anything, but he still listened to the class seriously and put forward his own opinions from time to time. Hu Fengning is still the same, with a kind of love and sincerity when doing things, but his attitude is still as proud as ever. Also, Su Chen looked around for a week, but did not find the third prince Hu Fengjie. Su Chen was very strange. The Hu Fengjie that Su Chen saw in Ningzhi Palace before was an ambitious guy. If he had to say it, Su Chen didn''t think he would be absent. Just when Su Chen was thinking this way, the third prince Hu Fengjie arrived. However, when Hu Fengjie arrived, Grand Tutor Li Yi was in class. So when Hu Fengjie was pushed in, he first apologized to Taifu Li Yi and said, "Greetings to Taifu, something happened when the students got up, so I was late, please make atonement!" Hu Fengjie has a correct attitude and a peaceful mood. Even if he is sitting in a wheelchair, he is neither humble nor overbearing. If Su Chen hadn''t seen the collusion between Hu Fengjie and the head of the secret guard next to the prince Hu Fengqiu before, Su Chen might have really thought that he was an upright and steady prince, and would even choose him as his successor. However, although Su Chen didn''t choose him right now, Su Chen didn''t dislike being able to protect himself. When Hu Fengjie pleaded guilty, Hu Fengya, the fifth emperor''s daughter beside the prince who had the same father and mother as him, spoke. She pleaded with Taifu Li Yi and said, "Teacher, Brother Sanhuang''s legs and feet are very inconvenient. Please make atonement for him!" Although Hu Fengya was pleading, but the corners of Hu Fengya''s lips curled up into a smile, and it was obvious that Hu Fengya couldn''t arrive on time, and Hu Fengya was happy from the bottom of his heart. Hu Fengjie hardly ever came to study with the Grand Tutor in normal times, but today he came, obviously, he was for the throne. Now that Hu Fengya knows this, he will naturally regard Hu Fengjie as an enemy. For a prince who has been sitting in a wheelchair to compete for the throne with her elder brother, he really is beyond his control! Thinking this way, Hu Fengya didn''t reveal half of her true thoughts. Grand Tutor Li Yi also did not expect that the third prince Hu Fengjie actually came to class, and the third prince Hu Fengjie has been sitting in a wheelchair. Grand Tutor Li Yi also couldn''t bear to be punished, so he verbally warned the third prince, "Your Highness, don''t be an example, go back to your seat first!" Su Chen looked at him coldly. Although Hu Fengjie was very skilled, he had never saluted Su Chen or showed any signs of favor since he entered the Taifu''s office. Su Chen looked at him with admiration for this. However, what surprised Su Chen the most was that since Hu Fengjie came in, there was a strange atmosphere among all the princes and princesses. It''s sympathy, it''s nothing to do with it, but it''s disgusting, it''s not like it, it''s more like a feeling of jealousy and rejection. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen felt indescribably weird. But then, Su Chen knew what was going on. Hu Fengjie can answer everything Li Yi does. What''s more, only after Su Chen made a close inspection this time did he realize that the potential of Hu Fengjie''s supernatural powers is simply too heaven-defying. It is even more advanced than the ability to travel through abilities! Su Chen can conclude that this Hu Fengjie can be called a genius with both civil and military skills in this world. It is conceivable that Hu Fengjie is not "paralyzed", although he is pretending before, how much attention is paid to him. In the afternoon, Su Chen taught the children of the royal family their abilities. Su Chen asked all the prince''s children to use their best abilities to attack the archery target first, to see their ability to manipulate. Needless to say, Hu Fengning, the secret technique on his body, after being stimulated by Su Chen''s training plan, got better play, and combined with the strength of his superhuman. Chapter 2445 Prince Hu Fengqiu used the attachment ability to attach his own abilities to the arrow feathers. When the arrow feathers were shot, it would cause a huge explosion, like a cannonball. The second prince, Hu Fengxuan, is much simpler. His supernatural ability is actually the ability to use light to control beam attacks, but this ability is completely useless at night.¤óttps:// However, the third prince Hu Fengjie''s ability was very doubtful. When Hu Fengjie used the ability of corrosion, Su Chen felt a strong and strange feeling, which was a strong sense of disobedience. Su Chen could feel that Hu Fengjie should have more powerful abilities, and even most of the abilities of the abilities had not been used. Afterwards, Su Chen arranged the training methods according to each prince''s physical condition and abilities. On Su Chen''s way back to the temple, the second prince Hu Fengxuan said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I have something to ask you, can I invite you to have a talk today?" The way Hu Fengxuan spoke and his expressionless face It''s really not the same in the slightest. Hu Fengning, who was about to go back to his dormitory, also heard Hu Fengxuan''s words. Hu Fengning immediately turned around and chased Su Chen. If you want to discuss something with Master Su Chen, bring me one!" After speaking, he did not wait for Hu Fengxuan to answer. Hu Fengning rushed up, grabbed Hu Fengxuan''s neck, and hung it directly on Hu Fengxuan''s body, as if he would not leave if Hu Fengxuan didn''t take him there. But with Hu Fengxuan''s face paralyzed, is he still afraid of this? So Hu Fengxuan said to Hu Fengning very ruthlessly, "No, Hu Fengning, don''t disturb me!" It sounded very ruthless, and Su Chen was also a little surprised. He thought that Hu Fengxuan would pretend to invite him, but he refused helplessly in the end, but he didn''t expect Hu Fengxuan to refuse so directly! However, Hu Fengning wanted to pester him, how could he let Hu Fengxuan go so easily. Hu Fengning said directly to Hu Fengxuan, "Second Brother, what you said doesn''t count, you have to ask Master Su Chen, don''t forget that you are going to invite Master Su Chen!" Chen is called a master, and indeed Hu Fengning is still the pride of the royal family''s children. Hu Fengxuan looked at Hu Fengning a little unkindly. Su Chen could only say, "Your Highness the Second Prince, please stop bothering me. Hu Fengning, I have something to discuss with Your Highness the Second Prince, so you should go back first!" Hu Fengning looked at Su Chen in shock. I really didn''t expect that Su Chen would actually discuss something with Hu Fengxuan. Now that Su Chen has said so, Hu Fengning can no longer follow, so he can only reluctantly say to Su Chen, "Okay, master!" However, Hu Fengning''s invitation to Su Chen was not only seen by Hu Fengning , Many other royal children have seen it. The prince''s eyes were very unfriendly. Sure enough, this second emperor''s younger brother was a prodigal son with ambition. After that, Hu Fengxuan and Su Chen went to the biggest restaurant in the capital. As for the crown prince, at this time, Hu Fengqiu said to the fifth emperor girl beside him, "Fengya, what do you think Hu Fengxuan is looking for Lord Su Chen?" Hu Fengya thought for a while, and said to Hu Fengqiu, "Prince Brother, why don''t we "encounter" for a while?" While speaking, Hu Fengya''s eyes were full of determination and confidence. Hu Fengqiu immediately understood Hu Fengya''s meaning, curled his lips slightly, tapped Hu Fengya''s forehead, and said to Hu Fengya, "Fengya, you still have more ghost ideas!" Over there, Su Chen and Hu Fengxuan arrived in the restaurant. Su Chen spoke first, and said to Hu Fengxuan, "Your Highness, do you have anything to ask me?" In the Husu Dynasty, Su Chen didn''t have any scruples, and no one could be stronger than him. Hu Fengxuan was stunned for a moment, he thought Su Chen would pretend to be stupid, and on the side of the team Hu Fengning, since Su Chen still treats everyone equally, that is to say, Su Chen has not yet selected the successor of the Husu Dynasty. Hu Fengxuan said directly to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I have no intention of becoming the emperor of the Husu Dynasty, but my supernatural beam can be used directly." After a pause, Hu Fengxuan still said to Su Chen, "Is there any practical way to use my ability, besides the attack of the practical beam!" It can be said to be an invincible existence, but at night, it is almost the same as having no abilities. Therefore, Hu Fengxuan could only helplessly ask Su Chen. Hu Fengxuan has seen the results of Hu Fengning''s training. Originally, Hu Fengning could only rely on some secret methods to attack, but now, it is obvious that Hu Fengning''s abilities have become very proficient, and the most important shortcomings have been improved. . Therefore, Hu Fengxuan felt that Su Chen should have a way to improve his abilities. Su Chen looked at Hu Fengxuan''s expression and demeanor, and felt that Hu Fengxuan actually had a desire for strength and abilities. Su Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly. In fact, Su Chen couldn''t see through the royal children of the Husu Dynasty. All the royal children, including Hu Fengning, had a deep look. Su Chen couldn''t see through them at all, but this Hu Fengxuan still had a stubborn look of not giving up until he reached his goal. Su Chen was silent for a while, and then said to Hu Fengxuan honestly, "Use your ability again, I''m looking at how your ability flows." Hu Fengxuan was a little surprised when he heard what Su Chen said. Although his face was paralyzed as usual, there was still some change in his expression, so he subconsciously said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you can even see the flow of supernatural powers. Is it?" In the Husu Dynasty, no one with supernatural powers has ever been able to see the flow of supernatural powers. Is it really worthy of being the god summoned by King Husu? ! After hearing what he said, Su Chen nodded to Hu Fengxuan, indicating that he could see it. So Hu Fengxuan began to use the ability of the beam of light, and the beam of light was shot out from Hu Fengxuan''s hand, condensing into a small ball of light. However, since the sky has gradually darkened, there are not many media used by Hu Fengxuan''s abilities. The light of the light ball is not as bright as when it was used before. Chapter 2446 Su Chen took a look, injected the clues of his own spiritual power, felt it for a while, the sky gradually darkened, and the sunlight in the sky disappeared. With the medium of Hu Fengxuan''s light power disappearing, Su Chen unexpectedly discovered Inside Hu Fengxuan''s body, his abilities are still working. In other words, although the medium will disappear, Hu Fengxuan will still be able to use the supernatural ability, depending on how he uses it. Su Chen withdrew his spiritual power. He bowed his head and pondered for a while, and said to Hu Fengxuan, "There are indeed ways to deal with this matter, but you need your own understanding." Su Chen''s eyes were faint, but his tone was downright calm. Seeing Su Chen like this, Hu Fengxuan was still a little nervous just now, but he calmed down in an instant, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, let me try it!" After Hu Fengxuan said this, he began to use his own The ability, but without the medium, how could it be used so easily. So, Su Chen looked at Hu Fengxuan like this, touched Hu Fengxuan''s brow lightly, injected a little spiritual power, and pointed to Hu Fengxuan, "Feel your own dantian, find the storage space for the supernatural energy, and then perceive Take a look at the feeling when you use the light ability, internalize the feeling, and gather on the palm of your hand." When he was anxiously looking for a way to use it, Hu Fengxuan felt the pure spiritual power injected by Su Chen, and the huge power that had been stagnant in his body sprang out like a faucet suddenly turned on, and then he listened to Su Chen command to do the use of the ability. Hu Fengxuan could only feel the heat all over his body. As if something was burning. However, at this moment, the door of the wing room was opened, before anyone was seen, the voice was heard first, it was Hu Fengning''s voice, shouting happily, "Second Brother, Master Su Chen, I still want to come to you ..." Halfway through Hu Fengning''s speech, he saw that the second prince, Hu Fengxuan, was emitting heat all over his body, as if he had been steamed. Su Chen''s hand was still on Hu Fengxuan''s forehead. It looked very, very much like Su Chen was going to kill Hu Fengxuan directly with supernatural powers. But because someone came in occasionally, Su Chen took his finger back, and the process of helping Hu Fengxuan guide was interrupted at once. Hu Fengxuan obviously noticed it too, took a breath, and then looked at Hu Fengning fiercely. If Hu Fengning hadn''t just barged in suddenly, it is estimated that Su Chen helped him and solved his problem long ago. sorry At present, Hu Fengxuan''s originally expressionless face became even more gloomy in an instant. He almost gritted his teeth and said to Hu Fengning, "Hu Fengning, why are you here? Didn''t you say that Master Su Chen and I have something important to discuss?" At this moment, Hu Fengxuan had the heart to kill Hu Fengning, even Su Chen believed it. Su Chen was forced to forcibly suspend his spiritual power, and Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness trembled for a while. Su Chen said to Hu Fengning in a bad tone, "Didn''t I tell you not to let you come over? Why did you come here again?" Came here? Do you know that because you came in suddenly just now, the second prince and I will almost die because of the backflow of the ability?!" While talking, Su Chen waved his hand and closed the door that Hu Fengning had knocked open. Su Chen''s undisguised accusation, as well as Su Chen''s tone and eyes were full of accusation, Hu Fengning could only admit that he was not afraid of anything, and his proud eyes all of a sudden faded away. Hu Fengning apologized to Su Chen and Hu Fengxuan and said, "I''m sorry, master. Brother Erhuang, I''m sorry. I, I just, just want to give you two a surprise!" Hu Fengxuan was even more angry, and said to Hu Fengning, "Hu Fengning, do you know how dangerous it was just now!" Hu Fengxuan obviously seemed to be getting more and more annoyed by the way Hu Fengning had to apologize. Her love has always been like this, when will she not be so casual! Seeing Hu Fengxuan and Su Chen''s appearance, Hu Fengning didn''t dare to speak anymore. In such a tense atmosphere, there was a knock on the door, and the door said, "Master Su Chen, the second emperor''s younger brother, I happen to have a compartment next door. I heard that the waiter said that you are here, how about you?" How about we share a table together?" Compared with Hu Fengning''s lawlessness, it is obvious that Hu Fengqiu''s politeness gave Su Chen more points, but Su Chen and Hu Fengxuan looked at each other, and they didn''t believe it, it was a chance encounter. Su Chen''s heart sank as well, obviously the Hu Feng dynasty''s struggle for the throne was more serious than Su Chen had imagined. It wasn''t long before Su Chen came out with Hu Fengxuan, but Hu Fengning and Hu Fengqiu both followed, which proved that Su Chen was being watched for everything he did now. Su Chen was a little impatient, but still said towards the door, "Prince, please come in!" Su Chen''s demeanor and the fluctuation of spiritual consciousness have been adjusted. Hu Fengxuan also took a deep breath to calm down the fluctuating ability. Because Hu Fengning did something wrong just now, he didn''t have the right to speak, and he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only shut up obediently and do it aside. When Hu Fengqiu came in, he brought Hu Fengya with him. The fifth imperial daughter was obviously smarter and more sensitive than the prince Hu Fengqiu. As soon as he entered the door, Hu Fengya felt an unusual sense of urgency. Hu Fengya, the fifth emperor''s daughter, also noticed that Su Chen''s mood was not very good, so Hu Fengya took the lead and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, why are you not in a good mood? Did my second and fourth brothers cause trouble again?" , Feng Ya said sorry to Master Su Chen for them, the consumption of Master Su Chen in this restaurant today should be credited to the crown prince''s elder brother!" After listening to what Hu Fengya said, Su Chen understood that she was playing tricks, nothing more than to let Su Chen know that only her elder brother the prince was the heir, and the real princes were all unworthy existences. However, Su Chen really didn''t intend to expose her this time, he just followed what Hu Fengya said, and said to Hu Fengya, "Your Highness Fifth Emperor, no need, I''m not angry!" Hu Fengqiu saw that Su Chen didn''t like it. When Hu Fengya spoke like this, he immediately gave Hu Fengya a look, and said to Su Chen, "The emperor''s sister speaks more straightforwardly, Lord Su Chen, don''t take it to heart!" When Hu Fengning saw this scene, he immediately turned over a white smoke, a red face, and a white face. Sure enough, Hu Fengqiu, the prince, is the best at acting! Chapter 2447 Hu Fengning didn''t give the prince any face at all, and said directly to Hu Fengya, "Brother Erhuang and the master are doing something, it''s not what you think caused any trouble, and I just came to find Master Su Chen, don''t you I always take it for granted, thinking that I am a troublemaker, and so are others!" When Hu Fengning spoke, it could be said that his words were barbed and merciless. Su Chen heard Hu Fengning yelling one master after another, and after listening for a long time, he also admitted this apprentice in his heart. Hu Fengya and Hu Fengqiu''s faces froze when they heard Hu Fengning''s words, and they didn''t know what expressions to make. Su Chen also found it interesting to see how powerful his apprentice was in combat, so he simply reduced his sense of existence. watching a play next to it. On the contrary, Hu Fengxuan''s facial paralysis never changed, ignoring Hu Fengya, Hu Fengning and Hu Fengqiu, and said to Su Chen as if no one was there, "Master Su Chen, let''s make an appointment with you next time! Let''s not bother you today!" With that said, Hu Fengxuan was about to leave! Su Chen raised his eyebrows, and promised Hu Fengxuan, "Then look for another chance! Is the Second Prince going back to the bedroom?" Su Chen also got up, ready to go with Hu Fengxuan, but Hu Fengxuan was going. Rest in the palace outside the palace, while Su Chen went back to the palace. Although the key to the palace had already been released, how could the mere palace gate be able to stop Su Chen! Su Chen''s ability can be reached with a single leap. Hu Fengxuan also noticed that Su Chen didn''t like to stay here with Prince Hu Fengqiu and others, so he said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, why not come with me!" . Of course Su Chen replied, "Well, okay, let''s go back together!" Su Chen got up and left with Hu Fengxuan, but Hu Fengning, Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengya were so easy to get rid of, Su Chen and the others walked Where, naturally Hu Fengqiu followed. After all, Su Chen''s views and decisions were related to the successor of the Husu Dynasty! Regret However, Su Chen did not expect that Hu Fengxuan, who has no title or title, would actually live in Prince Qi''s mansion. It is really strange. It seems that the situation of Hu Fengxuan and Hu Fengning is completely different. Hu Fengning was named Prince Fengning and lived outside the palace because he was valued by King Husu, but Hu Fengxuan... Hu Fengxuan''s situation was obviously different, but Su Chen didn''t ask further. Due to Su Chen''s special status, Su Chen also knew that if he specially appeared in Prince Qi''s mansion, Prince Qi would definitely appear in front of him to greet him. So Su Chen didn''t go inside Prince Qi''s mansion. Although Hu Fengning didn''t want to leave Master Su Chen, after all, Hu Fengning adored Su Chen very much. But he still wanted to go back to Lord Fengning''s mansion. However, Hu Fengqiu finally got what he wanted, and he was able to chat with Su Chen alone to gain a good impression. When Hu Fengqiu was walking, he asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, what do you think of the strength of my ability?" Hu Fengqiu also wanted to take this opportunity to find out the level of his strength in Su Chen''s eyes. Su Chen didn''t think about these things, and casually said to Hu Fengqiu, "Your Highness, the strength of your abilities is naturally superior!" Although Su Chen said it casually, Hu Fengqiu checked again The situation of other princes. Thinking of this, Hu Fengqiu said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, after school tomorrow, can I invite you to sit in the East Palace? Talk about something!" Although Hu Fengqiu said so, in reality In fact, he wanted to investigate some more detailed things. For example, after a day of observation, Su Chen''s current psychology is which prince he prefers as the heir. Su Chen raised his eyes slightly, looking at Hu Fengqiu''s face, and Hu Fengya who kept rolling his eyes and thinking all the time beside him. Su Chen knew that since he had already chatted with the second prince Hu Fengxuan alone, Su Chen also wanted a bowl of water for the other princes. After all, Su Chen was still in the stage of observation, so all the princes had to watch It''s better to go through it once. So, Su Chen went back to Hu Fengqiu and said, "Okay, no problem. Let''s talk about it tomorrow!" Hu Fengqiu was wondering why Su Chen would say see you tomorrow. As a result, Hu Fengqiu saw Su Chen leaping up and directly crossing the high palace wall, his figure was like lightning, but in just a short while, Su Chen was no longer visible up. Thinking of this, Hu Fengqiu could only calm down temporarily, and Hu Fengya also had some insight into Su Chen''s thoughts at this time, knowing that Su Chen actually didn''t have any thoughts now. Hu Fengya said to the elder brother of the prince, "Brother, Mr. Su Chen, I am afraid that no prince has been selected as the heir, so you don''t need to express yourself in a hurry, otherwise you will give Mr. Su Chen a look of eagerness for quick success, so Brother Huang, you can still do the same as before!" In fact, Hu Fengya has always been the role of Hu Fengqiu''s military adviser. However, in the current situation, Su Chen does not have a high evaluation of Hu Fengqiu. Hu Fengya concluded that it should be his own prince brother. What happened was discovered by Su Chen, that''s why he treated Hu Fengqiu indifferently. Otherwise, according to Hu Fengya''s setting, no one would be dissatisfied with the gentle, steady and self-sufficient Highness the Crown Prince. The only possible explanation is what the Crown Prince''s brother has done. Thinking of this, Hu Fengya asked Hu Fengqiu, "Brother Huang, is there anything you haven''t told me recently?" Hu Fengya saw that there was a dodge in the eyes of the prince''s elder brother. He was obviously thinking about how to hide the past. Hu Fengya immediately cut off Hu Fengqiu''s desire to lie, and said to Hu Fengqiu, "Brother Huang , you''d better not lie, if I don''t have accurate information, I can''t help you! Brother Huang, it''s better to tell the truth!" Obviously, Hu Fengya knows Hu Fengqiu''s character very well. So, with no other choice, Hu Fengqiu also knew that he couldn''t hide it from Hu Fengya, so he said truthfully to Hu Fengya, "Fengya, I asked the chief of the dark guard to inform Master Su Chen, hoping to win over Su Chen earlier. grown ups." When Hu Fengya heard this, he immediately paused in his heart. This elder brother always acts recklessly, and when he doesn''t know Su Chen''s character, the best situation is to stay still. Chapter 2448 Hu Fengya didn''t expect this elder brother to take the initiative to approach Su Chen. Hu Fengya was a little flustered, baa thought that the prince would actually do it, and said to Hu Fengqiu, "Brother emperor, what about after that, Chief of the Dark Guard, did you invite Su Chen?" Hu Fengqiu shook his head resolutely, and said to Hu Fengya, "No, Ming didn''t accomplish this, so there''s nothing to do!" Since it''s just this and it hasn''t been done yet, why is Su Chen now With this appearance, Hu Fengya''s eyes instantly became sharper, her eyes fixed on Hu Fengqiu, and she asked Hu Fengqiu, "Brother Huang, what else did you do?" Hearing what Hu Fengya said, Hu Fengqiu could only say honestly, "Also, the head of the dark guard told me before that he had seen that the second prince sent people to practice with the people who traveled through abilities. I also reported this matter to my father, but my father did not punish Hu Fengxuan. Maybe my father also told Master Su Chen about this matter!" That must be the matter, Hu Fengya took a deep breath, irritated, it is this Ming again, what is going on? There is definitely something wrong with the head of the dark guard. At the beginning, it was the elder brother who insisted on keeping Ming and made him the head of the dark guard. Hu Fengya said to Hu Fengqiu, "Brother Huang, there is something wrong with Ming, and he can''t stay anymore." Brother Huang, you know what to do!" Hu Fengya''s expression was obviously telling Hu Fengqiu to imply that the chief of the dark guard must be dealt with. Hu Fengqiu always wanted to punish the chief of the dark guard when he failed to do that, but in the current situation, Fengya also said so, so let''s punish him, it''s not a big deal! The discussion between the two of them is over here. Su Chen was also contemplating what had happened recently, and the Xuantian White Dragon who had been cheating for a while also came back. This time, the Xuantian White Dragon transformed into a child in white clothes, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen Dust, have you found anything about the Founder recently? Don¡¯t forget, I came here for these things!¡± ganqing5.com Su Chen held his forehead, there were too many things recently, and he didn''t have time to do these things, and he didn''t have other attention to observe the leftovers of the founder. Su Chen replied, "Recently, I don''t have much time. Master Xuantian Bailong, have you discovered anything recently?" Su Chen knew that Xuantian Bailong has been looking for the founder of the world recently. Xuantian Bailong swayed, and the child''s body immediately turned into a small snake. Huddled together, walked to Su Chen''s side, and said to Su Chen, "Well, remember to look for it carefully, and the little guy I mentioned to you before, remember to pay attention to him, he is too Strange!" Su Chen also knew this. All the royal children in the Husu Dynasty were unfathomable, but the one who made it difficult for Su Chen to detect was the third prince Hu Fengjie. His strength and deeds did not seem to be interested in the throne at all. look. However, this Hu Fengjie arranged an undercover agent to be beside the prince Hu Fengqiu, which is really very strange! The next day, Su Chen first went to the training place of the supernatural beings, looked at the training situation of the supernatural beings, and said to Raj and Ruixi, "Recently, you two should train well, and then pay attention to the supernatural beings. The other members of the capable team. Hu Fengning left the team without my consent. I will tell him well, and you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter!" After listening to Su Chen''s words, Raj and Ruixi looked at each other and nodded. Said that he would follow suit. Su Chen specifically went to look for Yi Er who was using lightning strikes, and saw that Yi Er''s lightning strikes had been well controlled, and the energy of the supernatural powers in Yi Er''s body was no longer violent, but peaceful. Su Chen asked Yi Er to pause the training first, and then asked Yi Er, "I Er, don''t train for now. Since Hu Fengning has gone back to the Taifu''s place to practice, what about you? Do you want to go to the Taifu''s place too? His body The secret method on him can repair your lightning ability, and similarly, the secret method on him will also increase its power because of your ability." Obviously, for Su Chen, the transfer of these personnel is not difficult for Su Chen. However, Yi Er shook his head and said, "Master Su Chen, I don''t want to go to the Grand Tutor, the secret magic aura on Hu Fengning is indeed useful, but it is not a necessity for me, and I don''t want to get in touch with royal children like him! " Yi Er''s obvious resistance made Su Chen very troublesome. Su Chen has passed the detection of spiritual power, and has long known that the supernatural powers between Yi Er and Hu Fengning belong to the type of training together and will increase each other. Since Yi Er is unwilling to go to the Tai Tuo, Hu Fengning can only act. Next, Su Chen went to the Taifu and said to Hu Fengning, "Hu Fengning, although there is a training plan for your strength, your strength will increase, but your strength will grow the most only when you practice by Yier''s side. Hurry up! Do you understand what I mean!" Su Chen''s eyes were condescending, and there was an irresistible meaning in his tone. Hu Fengning was a little reluctant. He and Yi Er had also been in contact with each other, but their personalities were really incompatible and completely different. But now that Su Chen had said so, he recognized Su Chen as his master. Of course He wanted to listen to Su Chen''s words, so he could only nod his head in agreement. After school, he would go to Yi Er to discuss it. After school, Hu Fengqiu came to look for Su Chen, and took Su Chen to the East Palace. In fact, if he wanted to ask Su Chen something, it was just an excuse for Hu Fengqiu to win over Su Chen. When Su Chen entered the East Palace, it happened that Hu Fengya was teaching others and dealing with traitors. Su Chen''s eyes sank. Hu Fengya was dealing with the dark guard Chang Ming, and Hu Fengya let the other consolation Jiang Ming hide in a bathtub full of snakes. In addition to snakes, there are also highly poisonous scorpions in the bathtub. Countless snakes wrapped around Ming''s body, like an extremely weird sight, and countless scorpions climbed onto Ming''s body. The back thorns of each scorpion pierced Ming''s skin very firmly, and the blood gradually seeped out, slowly seeping out, slowly submerging Ming''s body, from the legs, and then When it reaches the neck, it seems to be due to the limited blood of the human body, and it gradually stops. However, even in such a situation, Ming still did not die, and Ming''s eyes widened vigorously, as if trying to escape from here. Chapter 2451 Su Chen was watching the play between the third prince Hu Fengjie and the crown prince Hu Fengqiu on the roof, but Su Chen''s spiritual power and consciousness detected a huge energy fluctuation of supernatural powers, Su Chen took a closer look, it was not right Is it the hidden ability of the third prince Hu Fengjie? The third prince Hu Fengjie hid it just right! Su Chen hadn''t noticed anything before, but now, he was released. The current situation is too urgent for the third prince Hu Fengjie. The ability that Hu Fengjie used has not been used yet, and the fluctuation of the ability has already covered the entire East Palace. With the third prince Hu Fengjie as the center, the ripples of the energy fluctuations of supernatural powers rippled out. Moreover, Su Chen also discovered a shocking fact that the hidden ability used by the third prince Hu Fengjie was actually the ability to use ice. You must know that this world is different from the previous world, and it can be regarded as a relatively low-level configuration, but Quests and things are the most character world. A huge ice thorn grew out of the palm of the third prince Hu Fengjie, and as the air-conditioning on the ice thorn volatilized, it instantly became something with countless energies, and the face of the third prince Hu Fengjie also smelled of ice , all ice. Su Chen hadn''t been in contact with too many teams of people with supernatural powers before, so he wasn''t particularly clear about this matter. However, Hu Fengqiu, Hu Fengya, and even all the people of the Husu Dynasty have seen that scene. The ice-type abilities used by the mutual fans on the opposite side are very obvious, and they are very different from those who passed through the abilities before. The leader''s ability to attack the Husu Dynasty for the first time is exactly the same. And it was that attack that caused the Husu Dynasty to lose more than half of its territory. Originally, the territory of the Husu Dynasty was not limited to this area. The original territory of the Husu Dynasty was an existence that crossed the entire forest and covered a continent. However, on that day, countless people who passed through abilities fell from the sky. , Which one of them is the leader is the ability user who uses ice. Similarly, because the Husu Dynasty was not prepared. Those who passed through the superpowers easily occupied a large area of ??the Husu Dynasty''s land, causing the people to lose their lives. Countless Husu Dynasty supernatural beings lost their lives in order to cover the Husu Dynasty people and the main force to retreat, and because of this However, the team of supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty stayed behind. The previous supernatural beings were very powerful. However, after a brief shock, Hu Fengqiu immediately used his supernatural defense. Hu Fengqiu took out countless darts from his cuffs and shot them out. In an instant, all the darts were covered In this way, Hu Fengqiu nailed them in front of him in an instant, and the moment they landed, all the darts became a barrier. The rays of light emitted by those darts were dotted into lines, and then turned into surfaces, turning into a barrier, firmly surrounding Hu Fengqiu, protecting Hu Fengqiu. Hu Fengjie narrowed his eyes, amplifying his abilities, and the breath of ice swept the entire East Palace, but only the dark guard Changming, who was supported by Hu Fengqiu, had a normal atmosphere intact. Su Chen also noticed that there were Hu Fengya and other guards, eunuchs, and maids around. They all looked eroded by the ice storm. Su Chen''s eyes sank, even if he wanted to watch the show, but other bystanders But innocent, and this Hu Fengjie is also a crazy critic, and he has a lot of secrets. Thinking about it this way, Su Chen still made a move, and used his spiritual power to form barriers on all the unrelated personnel in the Eastern Palace around him. The light blue streamer swirled around in it, very transparent. Su Chen''s spiritual power was heavenly. You have kissed the snake several times, and it won''t dry up so quickly, so all the undesired people present who didn''t participate in the war were protected by Su Chen. However, this battle didn''t last long, and finally, the huge movement alarmed King Hu Su. The constant permeating cold breath, even King Hu Su in his own palace sensed something was wrong, what''s more, the Imperial Forest Army and his eunuchs came to report to him, the first time King Hu Su knew the news was to make a decision Can''t let them go on. Adding a joke, thinking this way, King Hu Su ordered his personal eunuch, "Go and catch those little bastards who are making trouble in the East Palace, and say it is my king''s oral order!" There was a feeling of helplessness and powerlessness in King Su''s tone. Originally, the ability of the third prince Hu Fengjie was a special existence, and the ability of the ice system was forbidden to be used. But now, the third prince actually used it. Although King Hu Su knew about it a long time ago, he still felt that something was wrong. What happened made his third prince Hu Fengjie use all his strength. It happened in the East Palace again, really, can''t Prince Hu Fengqiu let him save some time? King Hu Su expressed his distress at this. Not long after, the people in the East Palace received a verbal order from the great eunuch Hu Su Wang, Hu Fengjie and Hu Fengqiu could only calm down, but at this moment, the dark guard Changming suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, it was poisonous snakes and poisonous scorpions attacking the heart Yes, although Hu Fengjie used his own ability to forcibly suppress the entire toxin before, saving Ming''s last breath. However, the current situation of Ming is obviously not optimistic. Hu Fengjie''s usual calm expression suddenly showed panic. Since Ming was supported by Hu Fengjie, he dare not move at all now. But he was going to see King Hu Su again. Hu Fengjie looked around and found Su Chen, who was coming down from the roof to inquire about news with the big eunuch. Hu Fengjie knew about Su Chen. He was a god summoned from the sky by King Husu after untold hardships. Moreover, he was also responsible for appointing the next successor of the Husu Dynasty, and he also wanted to help the Husu Dynasty''s supernatural power or team training. Although Hu Fengjie wanted the throne of the Husu Dynasty, he never wanted to get this position by pleasing others. However, now Ming, his situation is very urgent, and Hu Fengjie can only turn to Su Chen for help, the only person who may be the head of the secret guard. Thinking of this, Hu Fengjie lowered his eyes and lowered his head. Then, as if he had made up his mind, he glanced at the half-dead Ming, and said firmly to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, can you save me?" Save Ming? Any conditions are fine, as long as he can save his life!" Chapter 2452 Su Chen felt a little interesting, since Su Chen came to this world, almost all the aborigines in this world respected Su Chen and felt that he was omnipotent. But in fact, only Su Chen knew that this feeling would get boring after a long time. This Hu Fengjie was a bit interesting, so Su Chen raised his eyes to look at him. Hu Fengjie still looked like that, although he was sitting in a wheelchair, he didn''t lose his momentum at all. Su Chen knew that this Hu Fengjie could stand up, and he had stood up before. Thinking of this, Su Chen said with great interest, "What can you give me? Answer after thinking about it! I don''t need anything!" Su Chen said the truth, his strength and status! Su Chen can completely walk sideways in this world, even the supernatural beings over there can''t help Su Chen, Hu Fengjie stared at Su Chen with firm eyes, and then said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, if you can Save him, no matter what you need, I will find it for you, if you don''t find me, it''s your life!" These words are really extremely important. Seeing this scene, and Su Chen was asking questions, the eunuch of King Hu Su didn''t dare to urge him. Even the prince Hu Fengqiu saw the interest in Hu Fengjie in Su Chen''s eyes, and Hu Fengqiu wanted to tear him apart. It broke him, after all, Su Chen is an important person who chooses the next successor of the Husu Dynasty, if he can get Su Chen''s favor, it is something that no one can ask for! Su Chen thought for a moment, then chuckled softly, and said to Hu Fengjie, "Yes, but you have to remember what you said!" Su Chen knew that Hu Fengjie couldn''t give him anything, but at this moment Hu Fengjie just aroused Su Chen''s interest, and Su Chen had just walked into this person, and Su Chen''s spiritual power detected it. Only then did Su Chen discover that this person had the same secret as the vice-captain of the superhuman team before, Su Chen suddenly became interested, Su Chen wanted to do this, so he did it, it was natural one thing. And this third prince, Hu Fengjie, is really very elusive, plus what Xuantian Bailong said, Hu Fengjie is still useful. Thinking of this, Su Chen lowered his head, and the blue streamer in his hand turned, dazzling like the ultimate moonlight, and then Su Chen controlled the moonlight, surrounding the body of the dark guard Changming supported by Hu Fengjie, like In order to show something, it penetrated into Ming''s body little by little, and the dark guard Changming''s face gradually became rosy, as if he had been soaked in hot water. Everyone looked at this scene, as if immersed in a bizarre dream, and all the spiritual power in Su Chen''s hands was as intoxicating as scattered starlight. When Hu Fengjie saw such a scene, he was also surprised, not to mention the other people around him. There was only one thought in his mind, that the god is worthy of being a god. Such a magical scene is really fascinating, and people dare not peep. The spell Su Chen used was not an ordinary oath, it was a mixture of the supernatural powers in the Husu Dynasty by using spiritual power. This time, which dark guard Changming''s body could be better used, and it could also be used. Better heal him. Su Chen also put in a lot of thought this time. Afterwards, after Su Chen''s treatment was over, the body of the dark guard Chang Ming recovered completely, as if he had fallen into a deep sleep, supported by Hu Fengjie and the eunuch beside Hu Fengjie. Everyone has a deeper understanding in their hearts, that is, Su Chen is a god, the existence of an irresistible god. After the matter was resolved, the eunuch beside King Hu Su had recovered, and took Su Chen, Hu Fengjie, Hu Fengqiu, and Hu Fengya to the bedroom of King Hu Su. Only after the eunuch''s reminder did he realize that Su Chen was also in the East Palace, how could he treat Lord Tianshen so slowly? Thinking of this, King Hu Su hurried out to meet Su Chen. Su Chen didn''t care at all, he stood casually in the palace, waiting for King Hu Su''s arrival. The first thing King Hu Su did after he came was to salute and apologize to Su Chen. King Hu Su said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, it''s true that my two rebellious sons disturbed Master Su Chen Clean, really!" Hu Su Wang''s attitude was very respectful and polite. Even Hu Fengjie, Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengya had never seen King Hu Su like this, but they immediately remembered the supernatural means Su Chen showed when Su Chen saved the dark guard Chang Ming, and immediately Then I understood why King Hu Su was so polite to Su Chen, it could even be said to be flattering. In fact, after the eunuch sent by King Hu Su came back, he also told King Hu Su the scene he saw when Su Chen rescued the dark guard Changming. forgotten. For the people of the Husu Dynasty, it was the manifestation of the gods and the ultimate manifestation of supernatural powers. But obviously, Su Chen didn''t want to get involved in the fight between the two princes of the Husu Dynasty this time, so he just said to King Husu, "It''s nothing, it''s just a coincidence, you''re here to interrogate, I''ll just take a look, no need Care about me!" Su Chen said so, and really found a place to sit down, Hu Su Wang also quickly asked the eunuchs and maids to serve Su Chen with tea and fruit refreshments. So, Su Chen entered into the state of watching a play again, watching how King Hu Su dealt with this matter. After all, the attitude of the third prince Hu Fengjie before was obviously to inform Su Chen of the fact that the inside of the palace was not what Su Chen appeared to be. It looks that simple. When everything got to the point, Prince Hu Fengqiu took the lead in filing a complaint, and reported to King Hu Su, "Father, my son found an undercover agent in his palace. I don''t know who sent it, so he wanted to solve it, but the Three Emperors My brother passed it in for no reason, not only hurt Fengya, but also took away the undercover agent, my son refuses to accept, I beg my father to be the king!" Regrettably. Everything Hu Fengqiu said is true, and King Hu Su knew it, but at this moment, Hu Fengjie spoke up and said to King Hu Su, "Father, the prince does not argue about loyalty and treachery, and the chief of the secret guard is my father!" It was bestowed on him, and the Dark Guard Changming did not have any major faults, it is obviously wrong for the prince to dispose of it privately!" Hu Fengjie knew that he couldn''t go head-to-head, he could only start with King Hu Su''s royal power. However, King Hu Su is such a foolish existence, he knows everything clearly! Chapter 2449 Then, Hu Fengya rolled his eyes, and continued to add to King Hu Su, "Father, Brother Sanhuang interrupted me and Brother Prince to teach that undercover agent, all the poisonous snakes and scorpions, if it weren''t for Master Su Chen If he made the move, I''m afraid that my son would have died in the East Palace long ago, and the ability used by Brother Sanhuang is obviously not his normal ability, please be careful, father!" What Hu Fengya said was a bit fanciful, but Hu Fengya''s expression was actually weak and weak. Su Chen raised his eyes slightly, he was on the roof just now, he could see clearly, Hu Fengjie was indeed wrong just now. The crown prince Hu Fengqiu and the fifth emperor''s daughter Hu Fengya were not lying either. However, Hu Fengjie looked at Hu Fengya like a sharp sword, as if threatening. No matter what Hu Fengya and Hu Fengqiu said, King Hu Su still made the decision, so Hu Fengjie continued to explain to King Hu Su, "Father, the prince has no evidence to prove that Ming is an undercover agent in the East Palace!" Hu Fengjie was a little sophistry. However, Hu Fengqiu sneered. What Hu Fengjie said was simply unreasonable. Hu Fengqiu said proudly to Hu Fengjie, "So what if he is, so what if he is not. He is from the East Palace. Even if he is at fault or not, he They are all slaves of my East Palace! When will it be the third emperor''s younger brother Yuezu''s turn to take care of my East Palace affairs?" Hu Fengqiu''s expression was full of anger. In the same way, Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengya also had the same meaning in their eyes. The people in his east palace, even his father, were reluctant to intervene. After all, each palace governs the people of each palace, this is the rule. King Hu Su frowned, and actually asked Hu Fengqiu, "Prince, don''t get angry, why don''t you tell me why you think this king gave you and this secret guard is an undercover agent?" King Hu Su actually questioned the prince first. Obviously, neither Hu Fengqiu nor Hu Fengya expected it. According to common sense, even if Hu Fengqiu really wronged the dark guard Changming, this is also Donggong''s own business. The third prince How can you meddle in it! However, immediately there was a glint of darkness in Hu Fengya''s eyes. She knew that even though the third brother was paralyzed, the father still valued him. There was a sarcastic smile on Hu Fengya''s lips, and he was about to retort directly, but Hu Fengqiu stopped Hu Fengya''s behavior with his eyes, and answered King Hu Su''s question, "Father, didn''t you say that your ministers are a little knowledgeable?" Is the person unknown? Later, after thinking about it, I realized that this person is Ming." Halfway through Hu Fengqiu''s speech, he raised his head and looked at King Hu Su and continued, "Father, it is the matter you said before. I have gone through investigations before, and it is the news brought back by Ming. He said that he was in Hu Su. At the boundary of the dynasty, I saw the personal guards of the second prince Hu Fengxuan, went to the other side of the forest, guessed that I saw someone who passed through the supernatural power, so..." King Hu Su raised his hand and signaled to Hu Fengqiu that it is enough to click as soon as possible. King Hu Su knew that he thought that he had reprimanded Hu Fengqiu before. In order not to disappoint his father, Hu Fengqiu, I really went to the person who told him the news, but King Hu Su frowned. This matter is really difficult! Next, King Hu Su turned his head and asked Hu Fengjie, "Third Prince, why did you save the undercover agent in the East Palace? Do you know what you are doing?" King Hu Su''s eyes gradually became angry. The third prince had always been his pride before, but ever since the Husu Dynasty was beaten back by a person with supernatural powers, he was forced to retreat for a hundred miles. The third prince was also paralyzed in that battle, so Hu Su Wang kept turning a blind eye to what the third prince Hu Fengjie did. He was also very guilty of treating this son. The former genius fell, As the manager of the Husu Dynasty, how could he not feel pity and guilt at the same time. If at that time, the third prince hadn''t been for the sake of the Husu Dynasty, maybe he wouldn''t have been paralyzed. Therefore, in the tone of King Hu Su''s speech to Hu Fengjie, most of the anger caused by pity and disappointment, and even if this thing is true, King Hu Su will not punish Hu Fengjie too much, which is almost the entire Hu Su dynasty. A fact of default. Now, because Hu Fengjie himself wants to intervene in this war, it has completely collapsed. Su Chen didn''t know this, so Su Chen was very curious about King Hu Su''s attitude. Hu Fengya also knew this, but under the circumstances at that time, it was obvious that Hu Fengjie himself was willing to stay, but now he is relying on his father''s favor to intervene in her prince''s brother''s affairs. Hu Fengya is absolutely unacceptable. However, King Hu Su''s question means that King Hu Su has decided to deal with the third prince, Hu Fengjie. But Hu Fengjie, who heard King Hu Su say this, didn''t seem to know his own situation. He just said to King Hu Su with sarcasm in his eyes, "Father, you gave the dark guard Chang Ming to the prince." Isn''t that enough?" Just this one question made King Hu Su''s anger dissipate in an instant, and turned into deep guilt. Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengya didn''t understand the reason, so what happened to bestowing the dark guard Changming to Hu Fengqiu? Could it mean something. But then, Hu Fengjie''s words shocked everyone, and they couldn''t figure it out! Hu Fengjie continued to say to King Hu Su, "At the beginning, Ming was my confidant. You forced him to follow the prince. Are you disappointed with this crippled son? You insisted on depriving him of all power just to give you Other able-bodied children, right? They have already forgotten the promise they made with their children!" Su Chen looked at Hu Fengjie in front of him, and Hu Su Wang''s guilty expression. Su Chen was naturally very curious about the situation at that time, and at the same time, he could vaguely guess that the people who traveled through abilities invaded the Hu Su Dynasty before. What exactly happened when he was in the middle of the night, but now Hu Fengjie''s tone is equivalent to questioning, which shows that Hu Fengjie knows his father very well. Sure enough, King Hu Su was dejected when he heard Hu Fengjie''s question, like a giant dragon that lost his crown in an instant. As a father, as the king of the Hu Su Dynasty, he was at a disadvantage. But seeing King Hu Su like this, Hu Fengya and Hu Fengqiu also understood one thing very well. Even now, it is estimated that it is impossible to punish Hu Fengjie. Moreover, there is a great possibility that the father will favor Hu Fengjie and give compensation. This kind of compensation is obviously not the way they are willing to see. Chapter 2450 Su Chen has never seen such a scene. Su Chen always thought that in a world with the strength of the Husu Dynasty, it should be quite easy to complete the task. Apart from the difficulty of teaching people and choosing the successor of the Husu Dynasty, he did not expect that And this, the Husu Dynasty is about to fall apart, how can he help the other party! Having said that, the last time Su Chen saw the dark guard Chang Ming appearing in the prince''s palace, and later informed the third prince Hu Fengjie, Su Chen thought it was just a fight between ordinary royal children, but he really didn''t expect that this third prince The princes are so daring to each other, they placed undercover agents around all the princes, and King Hu Su knew about it and indulged him! Thinking of this, Su Chen felt that his life was about to split, this father-son game was really brain-burning. But the battle between King Hu Su and Hu Fengjie on the opposite side was not over. Seeing Hu Fengjie''s persistent and stubborn appearance, King Hu Su sighed after all, this is his best son. In King Husu''s heart, Hu Fengjie, the prince, is his pride. If he hadn''t traveled through abilities, he would definitely be the heir of the Husu Dynasty. However, Hu Fengjie didn''t stop there. He continued to revoke the previous agreement with King Hu Su, and asked, "Father, you promised me that I will end after I die, and if I can come back alive, the throne is mine. Now!" Speaking of the latter, Hu Fengjie''s eyes were red, and he continued to question King Husu a little frantically, "Now! Now you actually ask the gods to choose the successor of our Husu Dynasty because I am on a wheelchair. What about your promise? , have you forgotten?" Hu Fengjie''s voice was so excited that he even forgot to call himself Erchen! However, King Husu just sighed, and then said to Hu Fengjie reassuringly, "Fengjie, it''s not that this king doesn''t want you to be the heir of the Husu Dynasty, it''s just your current situation, and your ability, the ice-type ability Energy and wind blade abilities, your two abilities are transforming now, and the ice ability is so uncontrollable and powerful!" ¤óttps:// After King Hu Su took a look at Hu Fengjie, he added, "You know, the leader of those who travel through abilities is the ability of the ice system, and the ability of the ice system has already represented destruction in the Husu Dynasty, you know Yes, as long as your ability is exposed, you will not be able to be an heir, and you will be excluded by all the people of the Husu Dynasty!" Seeing what King Hu Su said, Su Chen also felt helpless. From the conversation between the two, Su Chen pieced together what happened at that time. It was very simple. The situation at that time was very critical. Then King Hu Su asked Hu Fengjie to be the queen. No, to be precise, it was King Hu Su and Hu Fengjie who made a deal. The content of the transaction is very simple, that is, the empress of Hu Fengjie, who successfully ensured that most of the people of the Husu Dynasty can evacuate safely, and as long as Hu Fengjie can come back alive, King Husu will give up the position of heir of the Husu Dynasty to Hu Fengjie. I did it, but it was a coincidence that Hu Fengjie''s lower body was dying at that time, and he also possessed the ability of the ice system. Although Hu Fengjie was able to stand up now, Su Chen didn''t know why Hu Fengjie continued to hide this matter. Another point is that Hu Fengjie does not know why, but actually possesses the ability of the ice system, and this ability is extraordinarily powerful. Not only that, in the Husu Dynasty, the ability of the ice system symbolizes destruction. To sum up, this is the reason why King Husu could not appoint Hu Fengjie as the successor of the Husu Dynasty. Su Chen could only read this far, but no matter what the reason was, Su Chen felt that Hu Fengjie, as a successor of the Husu Dynasty The prince, Hu Fengjie has courage, strategy, scheming, means, and courage. In every aspect, he is the best candidate for the emperor. However, there is only one thing that Su Chen can''t confirm for a long time, that is, there are too many secrets about Hu Fengjie. As an emperor, he doesn''t have to be kind, but he must be kind, magnanimous, and have proper tolerance, as well as generosity in dealing with others. To put it bluntly, one needs to be able to put on a show, but, obviously, this is not enough for Hu Fengjie. However, next, Hu Fengjie seemed to calm down, and said to King Hu Su, "I know, father, I won''t be so impulsive next time, but Ming has been with me for a long time, father, you Can he be transferred back, even if he is not the chief of the secret guard, but just a guard by my side!" Having said that, Hu Fengjie''s tone and posture were no longer aggressive, and even the momentum of his whole body softened, and his attitude towards King Hu Su dropped instantly. King Hu Su sighed heavily, and said to Hu Fengjie helplessly, "If you really can''t let go of that guard, let him go back to your side, but let him hand over the secret guard order!" Hearing what King Hu Su said, Hu Fengjie immediately nodded in agreement, but in fact, there was a stream of light in Hu Fengjie''s eyes with his head down, and Su Chen also understood why King Hu Su wanted to transfer the chief of the dark guard away from Hu Fengjie''s By his side, during the days in the palace, Su Chen also knew a lot of things. Among them, this is the head of the dark guard. The head of the dark guard is not just an ordinary head of the dark guard. He controls all the dark guards. However, because of a supernatural contract, the head of the dark guard has to obey King Husu. Only King Hu Su can free the Chief of the Dark Guard. The Dark Guard is also a group of agile and supernatural beings, and the Chief of the Dark Guard is the best among them. However, the reason why the prince Hu Fengqiu wanted to kill the dark guard Changming before is known, it is because of the dark guard Changming, he is disobedient, as long as the dark guard is disobedient, he must be eradicated, otherwise, the dark guard All the hidden guards under the long men will be the biggest threat. What Hu Suwang is doing now is equivalent to giving Hu Fengjie an ordinary supernatural being without a hidden guard, and Hu Fengjie also agreed. This Su Chen doesn''t understand. Although Su Chen doesn''t know Hu Fengjie very well, but subconsciously, Su Chen knows that Hu Fengjie''s purpose is definitely not just to be a secret guard, and there must be something more valuable in that secret guard. thing. Sure enough, after Hu Fengjie and Hu Su Wang settled down, Hu Fengjie went back to his Ningzhi Palace, and there was indeed Hu Fengjie''s secret in it, which was Hu Fengjie''s treasure, something that could only be moved by the guardian and help of the dark guard Changming. Chapter 2456 Su Chen followed Hu Fengjie to Ningzhi Palace. In Ningzhi Palace, Su Chen''s extremely curious secret guard Changming had already waited there. After Su Chen treated him and he recovered, the secret guard Changming was sent to Ningzhi Palace by Hu Fengjie. Ningzhi Palace. Although in the eyes of others, this is Hu Fengjie''s love for the dark guard Changming, but Su Chen will not think so simply. After Su Chen''s observation, this Hu Fengjie''s purpose is definitely not simple. First of all, if Hu Fengjie''s purpose is to take the throne of the Husu Dynasty, then Hu Fengjie should have disclosed the fact that he is not disabled before, and if the ice ability is true If the Husu Dynasty represents destruction, then Hu Fengjie should hide his strength no matter what. In the conversation between Hu Fengjie and King Husu just now, Su Chen could tell that in King Husu''s heart, only Hu Fengjie was the most suitable king of the Husu Dynasty, and as long as Hu Fengjie could be less concerned about King Husu At this point, Su Chen felt that King Hu Su would also choose him as his successor, but Hu Fengjie didn''t take the shortcut that was close at hand, and instead exhausted his mind? When Su Chen was thinking, Hu Fengjie had already told him the answer to his doubts. The dark guard, Chang Ming, half-kneeled down in front of Hu Fengjie, with a face full of loyalty, and the look of being willing to give everything, said gratefully to Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, it is my subordinate who caused you trouble." , let you reveal a corner of the plan in advance, and the subordinates deserve death!" Facing such a loyal subordinate, Hu Fengjie had a trace of sarcasm and complacency in his eyes, but the moment the dark guard Chang Ming raised his head, Hu Fengjie immediately covered it up, as if nothing had happened. Then Hu Fengjie sighed, as if it was a pity, and said to the dark guard Changming, "Ming, you don''t have to worry, you are my right-hand man!" Pausing for a while, as if he was accumulating emotions, he said to Chang Ming, the dark guard, "Ming, how could I not save you! You must know that you are the most loyal to me, and, in that scene back then During the battle, you also helped me, the two of us almost lived and died together, we are closer than brothers! Everything is worth it!" Hu Fengjie''s words were very moving. However, in Hu Fengjie''s attitude and eyes, Su Chen always felt that this person was cold and terrifying, as if he was the ultimate devil who was tempting the little sheep into the wolf''s den. However, Su Chen didn''t know what Hu Fengjie''s purpose in luring this dark guard Chang Ming was. Su Chen didn''t understand, this dark guard Chang Ming was already very loyal to him, so what else would Hu Fengjie do? Su Chen continued to read, trying to find some flaws. The dark guard Chang Ming was so moved that he couldn''t help himself when he heard Hu Fengjie''s words. The tall and big young man knelt in front of Hu Fengjie at this moment, and expressed his loyalty to Hu Fengjie again, "His Royal Highness, thank you, Thank you for not blaming me, this subordinate really has no face to face your expectations!" Afterwards, in order to express his own value, the dark guard Changming lowered his head, as if he had made up his mind, and said to Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, the third prince, it was the fault of my subordinates, and I am willing to make up for it. Please send your subordinates to do goodbye." Make up for it! Anything is fine, as long as it can help His Royal Highness the Third Prince!" When he said this, Chang Ming, the dark guard, raised his head. Moreover, there was a firm color in the eyes of the dark guard Changming. Seeing this scene, Hu Fengjie''s eyes flashed a hint of bloodthirsty and success, and then Hu Fengjie pretended to be embarrassed and said to the dark guard Changming, "Ming, it''s not that I don''t want you to make atonement, it''s just this matter." It is really very dangerous, if you go, you may lose your life!" Although the meaning in Hu Fengjie''s words seemed to be concern and worry, Su Chen knew that this was just an illusion. The evidence was that Hu Fengjie''s palms on the wheelchair kept clenching slightly, as if excited, and that kind of With urgent eyes, it is obvious that Hu Fengjie has been planning this matter for a long time, and he is just waiting for today''s realization. Sure enough, as Hu Fengjie expected, Su Chen could also guess that based on the character and actions of this dark guard Chang Ming, the dark guard Chang Ming would definitely fulfill Hu Fengjie''s request this time without waiting. The dark guard Changming heard Hu Fengjie''s words, and his eyes were red with emotion. He broke Hu Fengjie''s plan before and brought Hu Fengjie such a big trouble. His Royal Highness the Third Prince still cared so much about his subordinates, and was thinking of his comfort. Thinking of this, Chang Ming, the dark guard, felt that he could almost go up the knife mountain and down the frying pan for Hu Fengjie! The dark guard Changming said to Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, Third Prince, please inform your subordinates of the task. Even if you go up the mountain of swords and under the pan of oil, you will definitely complete it. I promise you!" Although Hu Fengjie had a consoling smile on his lips, but he couldn''t wait on his face. Hu Fengjie continued to say to the dark guard Chang Ming, "Ming, you also know that since that war, I have had sequelae on my body, and Since I can''t take out that thing, the ice ability almost occupies most of my abilities, and this time I am because of this..." Halfway through the speech, Hu Fengjie stopped what he was saying, as if he couldn''t bear to continue, sighed to the dark guard Chang Ming, as if he couldn''t bear it, and continued, "Ming, forget it, This matter will really kill you, and if you are not willing, it will definitely not succeed!" Hearing it at first, Su Chen felt that Hu Fengjie would definitely tell the answer she wanted to know. Unexpectedly, it was so difficult. However, it''s not that Su Chen doesn''t understand Hu Fengjie''s methods. It''s obvious that Hu Fengjie deliberately stated what he wanted, but made the secret guard Changming willing. If it''s just an ordinary order, it must not be as willing as the current method. Sure enough, when Hu Fengjie was catching the dark guard Changming, the dark guard Changming said to Hu Fengjie impatiently, "Your Highness, the third prince, this subordinate is willing to give everything to help His Highness, this is the only atonement for this subordinate!" In this way, the subordinates promise to complete the task!" Just when the other party expressed his loyalty, Hu Fengjie seemed to be forced to say something by the attitude of the dark guard Chang Ming, pretending to be a little helpless and said to the dark guard Chang Ming, "Ming, I actually didn''t get the ice ability because What happened after that battle was because of this thing!" Hu Fengjie took out that thing after speaking. Chapter 2457 After Hu Fengjie finished saying that, Su Chen felt a powerful aura, which was exactly the same as the aura of the stone wall obtained by Su Chen in Li Feng''s battle robe and in God''s Continent. Treasures of the Su Chen guessed that the aura of the creator that Xuantian Bailong felt in Ningzhi Palace was caused by this thing. However, Su Chen suddenly remembered that Xuantian Bailong had told him before that he would go after the Creator''s things, but now someone else! Originally, Xuantian Bailong followed Su Chen for the things of the founder of the world, where did Xuantian Bailong go today. When Su Chen was distracted, a strong force suddenly struck, and Su Chen felt that it was the breath of Xuantian White Dragon. Su Chen released his spiritual power to explore the surroundings. Suddenly, Su Chen''s consciousness was strongly counterattacked. Su Chen looked intently. There was indeed a small white leaf in that place. Because it was so small, it was almost No one noticed that the leaf, from a distance, thought it was the moonlight penetrating in, which was very inconspicuous. However, Su Chen could also guess that it was the leaf that Xuantian White Dragon transformed into. Sure enough, there is no doubt that Xuantian Bailong is very concerned about the things of the founder. A few days ago, Xuantian Bailong was still immersed in the food and entertainment of the Husu Dynasty, but so quickly, he was concentrating on Ning Zhi Gong watched. Looking at the side of Hu Fengjie and the dark guard Changming again, the thing Hu Fengjie took out exudes a cold air, as if it is extremely pure cold jade, in the shape of a phoenix. Bursts of white smoke drifted in the air, carrying extremely strong fluctuations of energy elements, which were extremely powerful and dense spiritual power. With such powerful spiritual power and strong aura, even Su Chen was intoxicated by it. This is a treasure stronger than Li Feng''s battle robe and that stone wall. However, since Hu Fengjie took out that piece of thing, Hu Fengjie''s sickly-looking complexion has improved a bit, but the dark guard Changming and all the surrounding creatures have become a little sluggish. The dark guard Changming felt an extremely shocking chill coming from the things Hu Fengjie took out. The head of the dark guard shivered coldly, and asked Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, what is this thing? Why is its ability fluctuating so strongly, and this chill, it''s really cold!" While talking, secretly Wei Changming''s body trembled uncontrollably. However, seeing the appearance of the dark guard Changming, Hu Fengjie sighed and said to the dark guard Changming, "Ming, do you remember what I just told you? You also know my ice system Where did the ability come from? I was knocked off the cliff by the person who passed through the ability before, and in the forest where the Husu Dynasty and the person who passed through the ability were connected, this thing got into my body!" Hearing what Hu Fengjie said, Chang Ming, the dark guard, immediately turned into a worried look, and said to Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, the third prince, are your lower body and all the sickness brought about by this thing? If it belonged to you at the beginning If I don¡¯t leave you alone, you will definitely not be parasitized by this thing! It¡¯s the subordinate¡¯s fault!¡± Ming looks like he hates and blames himself so much that he can''t extricate himself. It seems to be extremely regretful! However, when Hu Fengjie, who was originally sensational, saw Ming''s appearance, there was a sneer in his eyes. At the beginning, he and the dark guard Chang Ming lived and died together. He thought that He Ming was already brothers, and he would never betray one of his brothers. However, the reality gave Hu Fengjie a slap in the face, as if teaching him not to trust others. But the dark guard Changming received the order from King Hu Su, and went directly to King Hu Su regardless of him defending against the enemy alone. He clearly knew that it was absolutely impossible for Hu Fengjie alone to defeat all the power-traversing users. , but the dark guard Chang Ming still left. Even if the dark guard Changming came to look for him after completing the mission, Hu Fengjie would not hate the other party''s betrayal so much, even if the dark guard Changming could leave a team of dark guards by Hu Fengjie''s side at that time, Hu Fengjie It wouldn''t be so tragic. Therefore, Hu Fengjie has no guilt at all for using the dark guard Changming! This is what the other party owes him. Hu Fengjie restrained his thoughts, pretended to be magnanimous, and in turn comforted the other party, with a tolerant and magnanimous look, and continued to say to the dark guard Chang Ming, "Ming, you don''t have to worry, you are also obeying It¡¯s just my father¡¯s order. Don¡¯t bring up the past again.¡± Hu Fengjie forced himself to shift his mind to the present, and the present purpose is the most important. Therefore, Hu Fengjie continued to say to the dark guard Chang Ming, "Ming, in fact, my leg had an accident when I fell off the cliff, and it had nothing to do with jade. Moreover, jade is not just a disaster for me. This piece of jade, entering After arriving in my body, although it gave me the ability to destroy the ice system and made me very sick, it also helped me!" Under the suspicious eyes of the dark guard Changming, Hu Fengjie slowly revealed his purpose, and said to Ming, "This jade has expanded the energy stored in my ability, and it has given me the ice ability. It also allowed me to whisper about the mutated monsters in the forest, so I was able to come back. But now his side effects are getting worse!" Hearing what Hu Fengjie said, Ming immediately said to Hu Fengjie, "His Royal Highness, is there any way to cure your side effects?" Hu Fengjie seemed to be unable to bear and said to Ming, "I''ve seen the abilities of the healing department, and they all There is only one way, which is to transfer the side effects, and the other party must willingly agree to the transfer! I really can''t bear you to do this!" Even though he said so, the eagerness and vague urgency in Hu Fengjie''s eyes proved that what he said was unbearable, all of them were false. Speaking of this, even Su Chen understood Hu Fengjie''s purpose. Hu Fengjie rescued the dark guard Chang Ming with only one purpose, to let Ming absorb the side effects on him. In this way, Hu Fengjie can use his wind blade ability without reservation, which is more powerful than anyone else. However, after the detection of Su Chen''s spiritual power, it is actually the reason why the supernatural beings in this world don''t know how to absorb spiritual energy. That''s why Hu Fengjie has this symptom, and it''s not a side effect at all. Chapter 2458 However, Chang Ming, the dark guard who heard what Hu Fengjie said, hesitated for a moment, and lowered his head guiltily. For a strong man of the Husu Dynasty, losing his abilities was more important than taking his life. The dark guard Changming looked a little hesitant, and it fell into Hu Fengjie''s eyes, and Hu Fengjie''s sinister eyes flashed past. If it wasn''t necessary for the other party to be willing, and only those with healing abilities would be willing to transfer the side effects, Hu Fengjie wouldn''t deliberately save a guy who had betrayed him. Moreover, the actions of the dark guard Changming were almost all hinted or expressly promoted by Hu Fengjie. How could Hu Fengjie not know what attitude the prince Hu Fengqiu would have after Hu Fengjie did this? Of course Hu Fengjie knew about it, but now Hu Fengjie chose to add fuel to the flames, just to make the dark guard Changming willing. Now, it is even more impossible for Hu Fengjie to give up halfway, and he can only take another dose of heavy medicine. Hu Fengjie saw the hesitation of the dark guard Changming, and now he can only use the soft policy to force him. Thinking of this, Hu Fengjie sighed, as if resigned to his fate, and said to the dark guard Changming inadvertently, "Actually, I didn''t save you for you to help me, but for you to survive. How can I save you?" Maybe you have the heart to let you absorb the side effects of Yushifeng! You are my brother who is closer than my own brother!" Su Chen watched from the side, and felt that this guy was really powerful, and his methods were extremely clever, and he used retreat as an advance. He casually mentioned that the dark guard Changming had betrayed him before, and he guided the other party to mention it himself. After getting rid of the guilt of the dark guard Changming, the next step is to guide the other party to sympathize with him and have a kind of compulsion to repay his favor. All the language, all the acting, seems to be saying a word, you see, you once betrayed me, and I fell into this situation because of your betrayal, now I will choose to save you, such a me, With you like this, can you still have the heart not to save me? Inadvertently condemn conscience, inadvertently blame, inadvertently reveal one''s kindness. Even Su Chen, who had been on the sidelines, asked himself that he could not reach this point. Moreover, Su Chen brought into the position of Hu Fengjie''s opponent, the dark guard Changming, Su Chen felt that even if it was him, he would have to sacrifice himself to save Hu Fengjie. There seems to be no choice but to choose. Sure enough, under Hu Fengjie''s offensive, the dark guard Changming really couldn''t hold on anymore. He still had a look of hesitation just now, but now it has turned into guilt and gratitude and deep remorse. He immediately said to Hu Fengjie, "Third Prince Your Highness, you are so inferior to pigs and dogs, you are still thinking of your subordinates, you must not live, no matter what, this subordinate will save you!" It was another scene of deep love between master and servant. Hu Fengjie showed it as if he was talking to the dark guard Changming, and he was moved by the dark guard, but he had to do it. His voice was low, as if he couldn''t bear it, but But the content of every word and sentence is expressed very clearly. Hu Fengjie said to Ming, "The healer said that this matter can only be transferred on the night of the full moon, so it can only be carried out after three days. Don''t worry, after the transfer is over, I will definitely save your life! I swear!" Hu Fengjie seemed to be full of determination, and Ming was deeply moved by this. But Su Chen looked shocked. This Hu Fengjie is really powerful. He can do anything for his own life and strength. After all, to be honest, Hu Fengjie will become like this, it is entirely the result of indigestion of spiritual energy. Su Chen turned around, jumped off the palace wall incognito, and walked towards Hu Fengxuan''s direction. Even if Hu Fengjie didn''t see the end of this matter, Su Chen would know the result. However, what happened just now gave Su Chen a more stable method, a method to help Hu Fengxuan use the power of the light system at night, a method that was faster and more secure. Thinking of this, Su Chen turned around and went out of the palace, and found the mansion of Prince Qi where Hu Fengxuan was. However, Su Chen entered any place because he went directly, and almost never reported it. Leaping up, he jumped into the palace of the Prince of Qi. Su Chen directly sensed the location of the second prince Hu Fengxuan with his spiritual power. However, the inside of Prince Qi''s Mansion is very quiet and quiet. There are pavilions, terraces and water pavilions everywhere, as well as koi swimming. The most amazing thing is that there are countless beautiful treasures. It is not difficult to guess that this Prince Qi is A person who likes wind, flowers, snow and moon, and indulges in the scenery is really very comfortable, this Qi Wangfu. Not long after, Su Chen arrived at the door of Hu Fengxuan''s room, but Su Chen did not jump in directly, because Su Chen discovered that there were other people in Hu Fengxuan''s room. So Su Chen used the invisibility technique again to hide himself, and entered Hu Fengxuan''s room without a trace. sorry Unexpectedly, Su Chen discovered an amazing secret. The one in Hu Fengxuan''s room was none other than Prince Qi, and at this time, Prince Qi was dressed in women''s clothing. Looking at that exquisite body, there was no doubt that it was , that Prince Qi is a woman, and a very beautiful woman. Not only that, but Su Chen also used his spiritual power to find out that this Prince Qi''s ability is actually an ice-type ability. The prince is actually born with the ice ability, and he is still a daughter. Why Su Chen knew that he was a daughter was not only because Prince Qi was wearing women''s clothes, but also because of the content of the conversation between Prince Qi and Hu Fengxuan. When Su Chen entered, it happened that Hu Fengxuan was reprimanding Prince Qi. Hu Fengxuan said to Prince Qi, "Auntie, be more careful. Even in Prince Qi''s mansion, you don''t want to change into women''s clothes, okay? What if you let other people know that Prince Qi is a woman?" !" Prince Qi seemed to be tired of hearing Hu Fengxuan''s rambling, and plucked his ears in an inelegant manner. Then he added, "Yes, if people know that the majestic Prince Qi is a woman, then he has committed the crime of deceiving the emperor, and my life will be lost. I know! How many times have you said it! Little nephew, If you continue to talk like this, be careful that you will grow old in advance!" Qi Wangye looked a little indifferent. Chapter 2459 Su Chen did not expect that there are so many women disguised as men in the Husu Dynasty. Speaking of which, Prince Qi is not the only guy he has ever seen who disguised himself as a man. It really shocked Su Chen. However, Su Chen is not someone who likes to probe into other people''s privacy, just when Su Chen was about to open the door and go in. They actually said an important news. Prince Qi was wearing a woman''s attire, with a sad look on his face, and he said to Hu Fengxuan, "Nephew, it''s not like you don''t know my Princess Qi. If I wasn''t a woman disguised as a man, how could she have such great power? And she must find other methods, maybe the bloodlines of Prince Qi''s mansion will be confused because of this." Faced with the sadness revealed inadvertently by Prince Qi, Hu Fengxuan didn''t know how to comfort his aunt. Su Chen also understood the meaning of Lord Qi''s words. This Lord Qi did not disguise himself as a man willingly. It was Princess Qi who asked him to do so for the title of King Qi. Otherwise, Princess Qi might want to have a son. to adopt other children. Hu Fengxuan could only comfort a few words hastily, but then, Hu Fengxuan remembered that Prince Qi was not a person who moaned without illness, and there was a high probability that something happened, so he recalled his previous painful experience, and there was nothing he could do about it. Disguised as a man, it feels like being manipulated that you can''t be yourself. Inadvertently, Hu Fengxuan asked the prince, "Aunt Huang, how are you preparing for the matter over there? How much news do you know, you didn''t come to me today just to tease me, did you?" Hu Fengxuan was very Knowing the character of Prince Qi, even though she is a daughter and playful, she is not the kind of person who doesn''t know the importance.¤óttps:// Sure enough, Prince Qi''s expression became serious, and he said to Hu Fengxuan, "Nephew, I used to dress up as a woman to infiltrate the side of the time-traveling person, and I discovered something. The Su dynasty was looking for something, and all the abilities of those who pass through the abilities come from this, and they can also plunder the ability users they killed." Hearing what Prince Qi said, Hu Fengxuan also became serious, and said to Prince Qi, "Auntie, have you told your father about this matter? What did your father say?" All the successors of King Qi''s lineage, They are all the eyes and ears of the Husu Dynasty, and have similar functions to the secret guards of the Husu King, but the main line of King Qi is to manage the intelligence of the Husu Dynasty. Prince Qi nodded, and replied to Hu Fengxuan, "Of course I told the king as soon as I got the news." Prince Qi changed back to women''s clothes before, just to facilitate sneaking in and crossing the side of the supernatural being, but traveling through the superhuman Those who can only allow women to enter and exit, and they need to check their bodies. As a last resort, King Qi can only go into battle by himself. Hu Fengxuan lowered his head and pondered for a while, as if thinking of something, after a while, he said to Prince Qi, "Auntie, you have not been in the royal city recently, I am afraid that something happened to the third brother, and another kind of explosion broke out on the third brother. The ability is an ice-type ability, and it is also extremely powerful, although the first practice of the father blocked the news." Knowing that the spies in King Husu''s palace is actually not honorable, so Hu Fengxuan gritted his teeth and continued to align with the prince, "However, many people who have undercover agents in the palace know about it, I guess it is The situation of the emperor is so different, it is estimated that the younger brother of the third emperor possessed the things from the person who traversed the ability, so it caused the disaster!" King Qi looked surprised. He had not been in the royal city for a long time before. This is the first time Prince Qi heard that the power of the third prince Hu Fengjie has mutated into an ice-type power. Since it is an ice-type power Yes, then no matter what, it is impossible for this Hu Fengjie to inherit the throne of the Husu Dynasty. Hearing this, Su Chen felt that it was time for him to go in. Su Chen went in directly from the window of Hu Fengxuan''s room, and interjected to Hu Fengxuan, "Second prince, this is exactly what I want to tell you!" Su Chen They broke in through the window directly, and the two people in the room were not prepared at all, and they were all startled. This is even more so for Prince Qi. She left the Husu Dynasty and went to travel through the supernatural powers to lurk for nearly half a year. Naturally, she didn''t know that King Husu had invited a god to help the Husu Dynasty. So, the first time he saw Su Chen, Prince Qi used his own ability, which was a wood-type ability. Roses with a seductive smell would bloom on the thorny vines. That kind of smell can make the opponent fall into the illusion immediately, the thorny vines will pierce the opponent''s body, and finally, the opponent will die due to excessive blood loss, this is the method of King Qi''s attack. However, all the attack methods only work against the supernatural beings in this world, and Su Chen''s level is far above this world. Su Chen waved his hand directly, and all the vines and flowers began to rot in an instant, and all the attacks dissipated for a while. Prince Qi¡¯s expression was horrifying and shocking. What¡¯s going on? Prince Qi has also fought against supernatural beings with many trees. How could someone make his attack completely useless in an instant? Really? So shocked. Thinking of this, Prince Qi planned to launch a second attack, but Hu Fengxuan, who reacted, stopped Prince Qi, and Hu Fengxuan shouted loudly to stop Prince Qi, "Aunt Huang, stop, stop now!" No matter how fast Hu Fengxuan said, he could not It can''t stop the attack of the supernatural power that Prince Qi has already shot. However, it doesn''t matter. After all, the attacks in this world are nothing more than trifles to Su Chen. With a light tap of Su Chen''s hand, the thorny vines with powerful attack power will rot and rot away in an instant, like Feeling like a wind tower being blown away, shocked by the opponent''s strength, and Hu Fengxuan''s words, Prince Qi stopped and did not attack again. After finally stopping Prince Qi''s attack, Hu Fengxuan''s cold sweat flowed down. Although he was not good at expressing his emotions, Hu Fengxuan''s always paralyzed face showed a kind of nervousness. Hu Fengxuan hurriedly came in front of Prince Qi, and said to Prince Qi, "This is Lord Su Chen, Aunt Huang, this is the Lord God who was invited from the sky by my father to help the Husu Dynasty overcome difficulties!" Chapter 2460 Hu Fengxuan was very eager when he spoke, and Prince Qi had just used his ability to attack quickly and violently, which made him a little confused. At this time, she felt that although she was listening to Hu Fengxuan, she didn''t understand Hu Fengxuan''s words. What does it mean, so Prince Qi subconsciously asked Hu Fengxuan, "What did you say? What god?" Prince Qi has never seen Su Chen before, and when she first came back to the Husu Dynasty, she first reported to King Hu Su what happened to the person who traveled through the supernatural powers before, and then Prince Qi returned directly to Qi On the Wangfu side, I came to see Hu Fengxuan, and before I could say a few words, I bumped into Su Chen. Therefore, Prince Qi really didn''t have any time to communicate with his subordinates. Naturally speaking, Lord Qi didn''t know about the supernatural beings in the Husu Dynasty, because most of the powerful supernatural beings were lost in that battle, so Su Chen, the god who was begged by King Husu to the sky, Come and help the Husu Dynasty pick itself up and choose the future. Also, Lord Qi is not very clear about Su Chen''s recent actions in the Husu Dynasty. Faced with Prince Qi''s subconscious questioning, Hu Fengxuan could only appease Su Chen first. Although Hu Fengxuan was not particularly interested in the throne of the Husu Dynasty, Su Chen once said that there was a way to help him use it at night. The ability of the light system. Therefore, Hu Fengxuan first pushed Prince Qi on the seat, poured tea for Prince Qi and Su Chen respectively, and let both of them calm down. In fact, Su Chen was always calm. Hu Fengxuan apologized to Su Chen and said, "Lord Su Chen, I''m really sorry. Before, my aunt Huang went to the side of the Husu Dynasty to lurk through the supernatural powers because of the order of my father, so..." Hu Fengxuan gritted his teeth, and still hesitantly said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, my aunt Huang is not aware of these things, so I ask you to make amends. One more thing is that my father did not know that Prince Qi is a woman." , can I ask Mr. Su Chen to keep the secret?" At this moment, Hu Fengxuan still wants to protect his aunt first. Su Chen''s heart was shocked, this Hu Fengxuan was really too affectionate, but Su Chen didn''t like to talk about others'' privacy, so he agreed to Hu Fengxuan and said, "I know, I won''t talk nonsense! And I don''t have the need to do that!" Su Chen guessed that King Hu Su and Hu Fengjie probably already knew the secret of Prince Qi. In fact, among all the royal children of the Husu Dynasty, Su Chen felt that Hu Fengxuan was the most unsuitable to be King Husu, because Hu Fengxuan was too straightforward. Although he was born with a little coldness and a little facial paralysis, Hu Fengxuan Emotions leaked out from his eyes undisguised, and sometimes Hu Fengxuan was really too emotional. Just like before, Hu Fengning interrupted Su Chen to dredge Hu Fengxuan''s tendons so that Hu Fengxuan could also use the power of the light system at night. Su Chen could tell that Hu Fengxuan was really too heavy Feelings gone. If Hu Fengqiu or Hu Fengjie had encountered such a thing, it is estimated that Hu Fengning would have been abused by Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengjie long ago until there was no scum left. Hu Fengxuan has a cold face and a warm heart. Sometimes he can''t help but make some correct decisions, which is a fatal wound for him! Moreover, the most important thing is that Hu Su Wang is not particularly fond of Hu Fengxuan, and he is not even as good as the prince in teaching, although Qi Wang Ye is very powerful. However, as a prince, Hu Fengxuan lived in Qi Wangfu, a vassal''s mansion, so he was not taken seriously. Su Chen now has some understanding of the princes and daughters of the Husu Dynasty. The eldest prince Hu Fengqiu is the crown prince, and among the heirs of the Husu Dynasty, he is the most legitimate existence. Although Hu Fengqiu sometimes has some flaws, he is quite alert in handling things, and even if Hu Fengqiu does not react sometimes, he still has the fifth emperor Hu Fengya as his military guard. However, sometimes the two of them deal with things too extreme, and the methods are extremely cruel. Needless to say, the third prince Hu Fengjie, whether it is scheming, means, or strength, as well as various hidden secrets, having children, and the relationship with people who travel through abilities, Hu Fengjie is almost self-taught. Even Su Chen felt shudder after seeing Hu Fengjie''s hints and offensive methods to the secret guard Chang Ming last time. The fourth princess is a gentle little girl, she belongs to gentleness, she does not participate in any state affairs, and there is still competition for the heir. The fifth emperor''s daughter is obviously a staunch supporter of Prince Hu Fengqiu. The relationship between brothers and sisters of the same mother is very strong. Hu Fengya and Hu Fengqiu''s personalities and ways of doing things are also very similar. The sixth prince Hu Fengning, Su Chen thought that he was just a person who likes to practice abilities. The guy who likes to improve his strength is very simple, and he is very loved by King Husu. He is the only one in the Husu Dynasty who can be named a prince among the princes of this generation, the only Prince Fengning. However, when Su Chen helped Hu Fengxuan before, Hu Fengning actually knew which restaurant and which wing room they were in, which showed that Hu Fengning was not as simple as it seemed on the surface. Although Su Chen admitted that Hu Fengning was his disciple, and Hu Fengning also called him Master Su Chen, but Su Chen felt that the selection of an heir still needs to be discussed. As for the rest of the princes and princesses, they are still young and cannot be considered at all. Su Chen used his spiritual power to investigate the physical condition of King Hu Su before, and found that it was really not optimistic. He could last for another three years at most. The detection of Chen''s spiritual power will not deceive people. Su Chen was still in deep thought. In the quiet atmosphere, Hu Fengxuan couldn''t hold back and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, what is the reason why you came to me suddenly this time?" Almost responsive, and almost only for the existence of the Husu Dynasty. Hearing Hu Fengxuan''s question, Su Chen''s thinking was interrupted, he came back to his mind, and said to Hu Fengxuan, "Do you still remember the question about your ability?" Chapter 2461 Of course I remembered, how could Hu Fengxuan have forgotten? What about Su Chen''s promise to help him solve the problem of his light ability? However, now that Su Chen mentioned this matter, does it mean that Su Chen already has a way to solve this matter. Thinking of this, Hu Fengxuan''s voice immediately became vivid. Although this is vivid in his paralyzed face and unremarkable voice, his emotions are not particularly obvious. Therefore, Hu Fengxuan''s eyes had an indistinct surprise, and he replied to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, can you help me use the power of the light system at night?" Hu Fengxuan''s eyes were filled with the eagerness of the expectant, and Su Chen felt as if his eyes had been blinded for a moment. In the same way, Prince Qi next to him also became serious when he heard what Su Chen and Hu Fengxuan said. She knew before that her nephew wanted to improve her light ability, but she didn''t expect Su Chen to have this ability! Prince Qi''s eyes also burst into a kind of magical color. Someone was able to help Hu Fengxuan get through all the supernatural powers. Among all the royal children, Prince Qi and his nephew Hu Fengxuan got along best. At this moment, Prince Qi concealed Unable to rejoice, he said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, can you really let my little nephew use the power of the light system at night?" In Prince Qi''s heart, he still doesn''t know how powerful Su Chen is, and he also doesn''t know the scene of Su Chen landing in the Husu Dynasty. Therefore, in the eyes of Prince Qi, it is not enough for him to call Su Chen Chen is Master Su Chen. However, for this kind of title, Su Chen will not specifically correct it, after all, for Su Chen, this is not a big deal. What''s more, it was a very novel experience for Su Chen that someone called him not so distantly. However, in Hu Fengxuan''s eyes, Prince Qi''s behavior was very disrespectful to Su Chen, so Hu Fengxuan hurriedly said to the prince, "Aunt Huang, you can''t be so rude to Lord Su Chen, Lord Su Chen doesn''t even respect his father." Be courteous to the existence of three points!" Prince Qi curled his lips a little dissatisfied, and said to Hu Fengxuan with some dissatisfaction, "Little nephew, I have never seen Su Chen''s supernatural powers. It is too early to call him an adult now, right? And, little nephew, why don''t you Can I teach my aunt a lesson?" Prince Qi was very dissatisfied that Hu Fengxuan reprimanded her elder in front of outsiders, and felt a little humiliated. However, Su Chen waved his hand. Originally, Su Chen was a bit novel about calling Qi Wangye, and Su Chen was not someone who valued etiquette and respect for form. Su Chen said to Hu Fengxuan, "It''s okay, it''s just a title, don''t make a fuss, and if you want, you can also call me Su Chen, it''s nothing important, let''s get back to business!" As soon as Su Chen''s voice changed, Prince Qi''s and Hu Fengxuan''s attention was instantly diverted. Originally, Su Chen explained that he came to find Hu Fengxuan because of the promised matter of helping Hu Fengxuan recover his abilities. Su Chen continued, "Now I have the second solution to help you solve the problem, and this method has a higher success rate. It''s just..." Hu Fengxuan was surprised when he heard Su Chen say that there is a better way. Later, when he heard "just", Hu Fengxuan changed his mood and became a little anxious. Seeing Su Chen stop talking, Immediately, he couldn''t wait to ask Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, what is it? But is there anything to worry about? Is there any embarrassment?" Su Chen hesitated for a moment, but still said to Hu Fengxuan, "It''s just that you need something from your third brother Hu Fengjie for this matter!" The emotions of Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi had been aroused by Su Chen, and Prince Qi looked anxious , and Hu Fengxuan asked Su Chen subconsciously, "What do you need? Will it hurt Hu Fengjie''s life?" Sure enough, when Hu Fengxuan heard Su Chen say that it was related to Hu Fengxuan, he would definitely ask about Hu Fengjie''s life. Su Chen reassured him and said to Hu Fengjie and Prince Qi, "It''s not about the life of the third prince, it''s just a very private matter. , I used spiritual power perception before, and knew that the ice ability on Hu Fengjie was because Hu Fengjie had absorbed something!" Su Chen paused, then continued to align with the prince and Hu Fengxuan and said, "This thing is a piece of jade in the shape of a phoenix, that is what people with supernatural powers are looking for, and this kind of thing is the key to help His Highness the Second Prince expand his supernatural powers." , so it is very important." Su Chen spoke slowly, but very seriously. In fact, Su Chen knew this the moment he saw the jade, so Nengou helped Hu Fengxuan, and Su Chen also needed to collect this jade. The reason why Xuantian Bailong followed Su Chen was because Su Chen and the treasures of the Founder were attractive. Although Su Chen helped Hu Fengjie before, he had already obtained a promise from Hu Fengjie. But even so, Su Chen also didn''t know what excuse to find for this piece of jade. After all, the existence of this piece of jade is a secret, and Hu Fengjie is also very close to this piece of jade. Now, Su Chen finally found an excuse, and Su Chen had just had a flash of inspiration, and he was able to evade all the information he knew about the situation to the detection of spiritual power. In this case, it is also a good thing for Su Chen. However, after Su Chen finished speaking, Lord Qi and Hu Fengxuan looked at each other. At first, Lord Qi wondered where Su Chen got the news, but later Su Chen explained that it was his own spiritual perception. Prince Qi doesn''t understand what spiritual power perception is, but the gods always have some secret methods of their own. Prince Qi was also very tactful and didn''t ask Su Chen. However, Prince Qi then spoke and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, then how should we ask Hu Fengjie to ask for it? The thing you mentioned is something that people with supernatural powers are very eager to get, and Hu Fengjie will give it to us easily. Is it? And Hu Fengjie is also a strong competitor for the successor of the Husu Dynasty!" From these words, Prince Qi told Hu Fengxuan very clearly that they were opponents, and Hu Fengjie would most likely not help Hu Fengxuan. Hu Fengxuan also felt this way, and subconsciously responded, "That''s right, Brother Sanhuang probably won''t give me jade!" But Su Chen smiled mysteriously. Chapter 2462 Su Chen said to Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi, "You are wrong. For Hu Fengjie, this phoenix jade has not been used very well. He even thinks this piece of phoenix jade is a big trouble. You just need to Tell Hu Fengjie that it was the second prince who asked me to help him heal his illness, and I will handle the rest!" Prince Qi was puzzled. Although Prince Qi didn''t know why people in the Husu Dynasty respected Su Chen so much, given Su Chen''s current status, it should be very easy to get a small piece of phoenix jade. Why do you still need to borrow Hu Fengxuan''s name? Thinking of this, Prince Qi immediately asked. He asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, your status in the Husu Dynasty should be very high, why do you need to borrow the identity of my little nephew?" Although Hu Fengxuan was also very puzzled, he didn''t ask. Now Prince Qi also brought it up, so Hu Fengxuan was also curious about Su Chen''s answer. However, Su Chen had his own explanation here. Su Chen looked into the suspicious eyes of Prince Qi and Hu Fengxuan, and then said to Prince Qi and Hu Fengxuan, "You also know my responsibilities in the Husu Dynasty. I will be responsible for selecting the Husu Dynasty. That is to say, I can¡¯t just help others easily, but I should send it to my door by myself, which is related to the situation of the Husu dynasty.¡± ¤óttps:// Having said that, Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi also fully understand that Su Chen can''t express his opinion casually, otherwise, he will get close to some prince and choose him as the heir, but if Hu Fengxuan goes If Su Chen was asked to help Hu Fengjie, the result would be quite different. And it can also leave a good impression on Hu Fengxuan in front of the world. Thinking so, the next day, Hu Fengxuan took Prince Qi and Su Chen to Ningzhi Palace. This was the first time that Su Chen entered a certain palace and took the normal road, and it was still in Tongchuan. However, it didn''t take long. After all, all the guards in the palace who had served the children of the royal family and King Hu Su knew that Su Chen was a god, so naturally it was much faster. After the briefing was over, the guards immediately respectfully invited Su Chen, Prince Qi and Hu Fengxuan into Ningzhi Palace. Hu Fengjie himself came out to receive Su Chen, Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi. The corner of Hu Fengjie''s mouth twitched into a faint smile, and he said flatly, "Today, Second Emperor Brother, Lord Qi and Lord Su Chen, why are you free to come and see me? Is there something you want?" Just as Su Chen told Hu Fengxuan yesterday, Hu Fengxuan''s face was paralyzed and cold, and there was no deceitful expression in what he said. Hu Fengxuan said to Hu Fengjie, "Third Emperor, you also know that Su Chen My lord is a god, the guard Ming who helped you once saved you, I was thinking if I could ask Lord Su Chen to help you!" Hu Fengjie did not expect that Hu Fengxuan would think of his younger brother. Among the royal children, it would be good not to murder each other. The probability of helping each other is too small, but Hu Fengjie knows that his second brother, although always He has an inscrutable face, but he is actually a noob, he can''t lie, and he doesn''t have much interest in imperial power. However, Hu Fengjie''s legs were fake, and there was a piece of jade in Hu Fengjie''s body, how could it be possible for Su Chen to see it. Therefore, Hu Fengjie directly declined, and said to Hu Fengxuan, "Thank you, Brother Erhuang, for your concern, but I have already gotten used to it." Later, he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I have been used to it for a long time. A trip!" Afterwards, Hu Fengxuan wanted to persuade again, but Hu Fengxuan, who had never persuaded anyone before, didn''t know how to speak at this time. It was Prince Qi who helped to fight at this time, and said to Hu Fengjie, "Second nephew, don''t be angry, Su Chen is really very smart, do you remember? When you used the power in the East Palace, it was Su Chen Rescued your bodyguard Ming!" After the dark guard Chang Ming was deprived of his identity by King Hu Su, Ming is now Hu Fengjie''s ordinary bodyguard. Hu Fengjie thought for a while, this is the truth, but there is no guarantee that Su Chen will not reveal his secret, although the success rate will be higher, Hu Fengjie also understands Su Chen''s ability. However, Hu Fengjie just wanted to open his mouth and continue to refuse. However, Su Chen stepped forward directly, and in mid-air, the void pointed at Hu Fengjie''s eyebrows. Su Chen used the method of secret voice to tell Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, Your Highness, your legs are not lame!" He was still shocked that Su Chen revealed his secret, but then Hu Fengjie observed that the expressions of Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi did not change. Explain that Su Chen used a special method so that only he could hear Su Chen''s voice. Now, Hu Fengjie was relieved and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, please come into the hall and talk about it in detail. Brother and Lord Qi, can you wait here for a while?" Hearing Hu Fengjie''s words, Hu Fengxuan and Lord Qi looked at each other, knowing that Hu Fengjie agreed with Su Chen to help him heal. Therefore, Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi nodded together, indicating that they would wait here. After arriving in the hall, Su Chen first said to Hu Fengxuan, "Third prince, I will not tell anyone about your situation, and if you don''t want to be cured, I can help you hide it!" This condition is not unattractive. . However, Hu Fengjie still paused, and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, why do you help me?" Hu Fengjie felt that Su Chen should not help others for no reason. It can be seen. Su Chen smiled, and said to Hu Fengjie, "The second prince promised me one thing, so I came here." Hu Fengjie didn''t think that Hu Fengxuan was so affectionate, but then he remembered one thing. When he was young, Hu Fengxuan was like this, although his face was cold but his heart was warm. However, Su Chen still couldn''t believe it completely. Hu Fengjie calmly asked Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, do you know what is wrong with me? Do you know how to cure me?" Although Su Chen had already shown his ability, it was obvious that Hu Fengjie didn''t quite believe it. Su Chen still had to be tested. Su Chen expected this, smiled slightly, and said to Hu Fengjie, "Third prince, your ice ability is because you swallowed something by mistake and couldn''t digest it, which produced a powerful side effect, so it happened!" Chapter 2463 Hu Fengjie also knew that Su Chen would be diagnosed, so he was not too surprised. But Su Chen would say that he couldn''t digest it, but Hu Fengjie didn''t expect that the answer given by the supernatural healer that Hu Fengjie invited before was that this jade stone can bring supernatural power expansion, and at the same time, it will also bring many side effects, such as this An uncontrolled ability that represents the ice system of destruction. But hearing what Su Chen meant, Su Chen seemed to be saying that this was just the reason why he couldn''t digest the phoenix jade, but he could actually use this ability. Thinking of this, Hu Fengjie''s eyes flickered with a certain emotion, and he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you said it''s because you can''t digest it, so how can you let me digest this thing?" Since Su Chen said that it was because she didn''t fully digest the jade, then Hu Fengjie wanted to try what would happen if he really absorbed all of it. However, hearing what Hu Fengjie said, Su Chen narrowed his eyes even more. Su Chen didn''t expect that Hu Fengjie''s ambitions would be so big. Sure enough, most of the royal children of the Husu Dynasty were duplicity. However, Su Chen did not speak his mind, but said to Hu Fengjie, "His Royal Highness, you cannot digest this piece of phoenix jade. This piece of jade does contain very powerful energy, but it requires special The method of running the energy of the Husu Dynasty is used to absorb it, and your current body already has the operation method of the supernatural power of the Husu Dynasty." Indeed, Su Chen did not lie, the Husu Dynasty all operated in this way of energy, whether it was absorbing or using it, the circulation of the tendons did not change, so Su Chen was very sure that the guys of the Husu Dynasty could not absorb it. of. Su Chen paused, and continued to say to Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, the Third Prince, unless you give up all the current reserves of abilities!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Hu Fengjie''s eyes widened, as if he couldn''t believe it, and then Su Chen added to Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, if you can give up all your current abilities and start training again, I will give you a new training method, so that you can absorb all the energy in the jade!" Hu Fengjie obviously didn''t believe what Su Chen said, but Su Chen had no reason to deceive him. Moreover, Su Chen''s way of using supernatural powers was indeed completely different from that used by the people of the Husu Dynasty. Hu Fengjie had heard of the city gate before. According to the report from the previous spies, the battle between Su Chen and the supernatural being was indeed overwhelmingly powerful, and no one knew what Su Chen did! Thinking about it this way, Hu Fengjie is also not greedy for the powerful ability inside this piece of jade. Hu Fengjie asked Su Chen and said, "Then, Mr. Su Chen, when will you help me take out this piece of jade? The shape of jade is condensed on the outside, but it cannot be taken out at all. Previously, the person who cured the ability said that he needed a full moon night!" Su Chen smiled and shook his head, of course Su Chen knew why the healer would choose the night of the full moon to take out this jade. On a full moon night, the air-conditioning is the heaviest. The phoenix jade is cold in nature, and it will all burst out on a full moon night. The person who heals the ability only needs to take this opportunity to use a person with an ability to lure the phoenix jade, and it can be easily taken out. However, Su Chen didn''t need to use this method. Su Chen said to Hu Fengjie, "Your Highness, I don''t need the night of the full moon. I can take it out now, but I have one condition!" Hearing Su Chen When Chen said that it could be taken out now, Hu Fengjie''s eyes lit up immediately, and his expression immediately leaked out. Although Hu Fengjie can use the powerful ice ability, the cold and physical weakness that follow cannot be cured. Hu Fengjie immediately nodded to Su Chen and agreed, "Master Su Chen, as long as you can take out this piece of jade, let alone one condition, even ten conditions, I can agree!" Su Chen shook his head with a smile and said to Hu Fengjie, "It doesn''t need to be so much, just take out the jade and give this piece of jade to me!" Hearing what Su Chen said, Hu Fengjie still hesitated a little, after all, this piece of jade The energy contained in the jade is so powerful, what if Su Chen uses it to help others? ! Seeing Hu Fengjie''s hesitation, Su Chen sneered, and said to Hu Fengjie, "Third prince, you have to think clearly, if other healing system users take it out for you, the damage to your body will definitely No less than now, if I help you take it out, your body can be restored to its previous state!" Hu Fengjie wavered a bit, and Su Chen took the opportunity to continue, "Besides, this piece of jade is useless in the hands of everyone in the Husu Dynasty. It can only play its role in my hands. Also, Your Highness the Third Prince , haven''t you forgotten the condition you promised me before?" Su Chen was talking about Su Chen helping Hu Fengjie in the East Palace. Su Chen''s words have reached this point, and Hu Fengjie no longer refuses. He nodded to Su Chen, indicating that he had agreed, and then Hu Fengjie said to Su Chen, "Then, Mr. Su Chen, you can do it now!" Let''s go!" Su Chen heard Hu Fengjie say this, and he was very straightforward, so he immediately started. As soon as Hu Fengjie''s words fell, Su Chen''s hands instantly formed a tactic, and a light blue light flew out of Su Chen''s hand, and flew into Hu Fengjie''s body from Hu Fengjie''s chest. Hu Fengjie only felt the light blue light enter Hu Fengjie''s body. In an instant, his body warmed up all of a sudden, and his body, which had always felt a little weak, became energetic. Following that, Hu Fengjie felt a mass of biting cold stuff gradually move up inside the dantian, and finally flew out of Hu Fengjie''s mouth, and was held in mid-air by Su Chen''s spiritual power. Hu Fengjie took a deep breath, and the state of his whole body was completely different from before. Su Chen put the Phoenix Spirit Jade into his storage bag. Hu Fengjie didn''t expect to solve this matter so easily, he quickly thanked Su Chen and said, "Thank you Lord Su Chen, Lord Su Chen is really amazing!" In fact, Hu Fengjie''s words came from the heart. After all, even the supernatural beings of the healing department could not guarantee that they could completely transplant the jade into Ming''s body. Not only did Su Chen pull it out completely this time, even his body returned to its previous state! Chapter 2464 Seeing that the situation has been resolved and the Phoenix Jade has been obtained, Su Chen has no intention of staying here any longer, and said to Hu Fengjie, "Since the matter has been resolved, I''ll go back first, the second prince''s ability is also problematic!" Hu Fengjie couldn''t wait to try his own abilities. The normal and intact powerful abilities would not hold back Su Chen at the moment. So, Su Chen took Prince Qi and Hu Fengxuan out of the palace, and returned to Prince Qi''s mansion. Prince Qi couldn''t wait to ask Su Chen, "Su Chen, have you succeeded?" Prince Qi seemed more concerned about this matter than Hu Fengxuan, after all, Hu Fengxuan was his most beloved nephew. He is also the nephew of the only woman who knows her. Su Chen nodded, and said to Lord Qi and Hu Fengxuan, "The phoenix jade is in my hands. Just tonight, I will open your veins for you. After that, your light ability can use any kind of light. You can use not only the sunlight during the day, but also the moonlight at night and the light of candles and candles!" Hu Fengxuan also couldn''t wait to become stronger, but why did he have to wait until night? Hu Fengxuan asked Su Chen puzzledly, "Master Su Chen, why did you have to wait until night? Isn''t it possible during the day now?" Hu Fengxuan''s ability, in the It can exert the greatest effect during the day, isn''t it the best if the tendons are opened now? When Su Chen heard Hu Fengxuan''s words, he also understood Hu Fengxuan''s thoughts, but how could it be so easy to open his veins? Su Chen rolled his eyes very ungracefully, Prince Qi always called Su Chen Looking at him, Su Chen felt that he was more and more relaxed, and the rolled eyes were very obvious. Hu Fengxuan also noticed Su Chen''s impatience, and immediately felt a great shame. Originally, it was very rare for Master Su Chen to help open the veins, but he actually asked Su Chen, he really made progress! The more Hu Fengxuan thought about it, the more ashamed he felt. Therefore, Hu Fengxuan apologized to Su Chen with some embarrassment and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I''m sorry, I offended you. I should have thanked you for helping me open my veins, but I still yelled at you." !" Hu Fengxuan''s immediate apology made Su Chen feel funny, but Su Chen''s behavior just now was completely subconscious, and he had no other thoughts at all. Su Chen lowered his eyes and asked a junior to apologize to him. Su Chen still felt a little embarrassed, so Su Chen waved to Hu Fengxuan and said to Hu Fengxuan, "Second prince, you don''t have to do this." Seeing that Hu Fengxuan was still so serious, Su Chen had no choice but to explain to Hu Fengxuan, "Second prince, in fact, if you open your tendons during the day, your attack power of using the power of the light system during the day will indeed increase, but You still can¡¯t use the power of the light system in the dark, you can only adapt your veins to all the light when it is turned on at night.¡± Finally, Su Chen added, "Only in this way, you will be able to use the power of the light system during the day and night!" Su Chen felt that his behavior just now was a little naive, and now the words he added are mature. Some. Hu Fengxuan even said that he understood that he was too short-sighted. Here, Su Cen, Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi prepared everything, just waiting for the night to come. However, in Ningzhi Palace, something went wrong with Hu Fengjie''s situation. It cannot be said that something went wrong, but Hu Fengjie was instantly stunned. Although Hu Fengjie has already let people release the news, his ability has mutated into an ice type. But in fact, Hu Fengjie never thought that he would lose his ice ability. In Hu Fengjie''s eyes, as long as he can use it powerfully, no matter what kind of ability he has, it is even an ice ability. so what? But now after Su Chen''s treatment, when Hu Fengjie used his ability, he realized that his ice ability was really gone. How could it be like this? Although Su Chen also repaired Hu Fengjie''s damaged tendons by the way, in Hu Fengjie''s eyes, he was really disappointed with the status quo. The guard Ming was still at this time, and ran over to congratulate Hu Fengjie and said, "Your Highness the Third Prince, congratulations that all your ice abilities have finally disappeared, and your wind blade abilities have become stronger and stronger!" However, when Hu Fengjie heard this, it seemed that someone was slapping him in the face. He was indeed very strong, but what Hu Fengjie longed for was to be even stronger, far more powerful than that. However, Hu Fengjie also learned another secret method in order to transfer the icy air on his body to other people and relieve his pain. As long as the entire secret method is used in reverse, then... Thinking of this, Hu Fengjie put on a flat smile on his face, as if he was very happy to congratulate the guard Ming, but at this moment Hu Fengjie''s eyes were as silent as the black of the night. Hu Fengjie said to the guard Ming, "Ming, I''m very happy, you come here, I want to celebrate now, just like before!" The guard Ming became even more excited when he heard this. Before the time traveler attacked, Ming and Hu Fengjie were both members of the army, and when they celebrated, they would hug each other. However, ever since Hu Fengjie came back from the time traveler to the Husu Dynasty, he has never been there again. At this moment, he thought that he had received the notice of Hu Fengjie''s reconciliation, so he walked up immediately, but when he touched Hu Fengjie For a moment, Ming seemed to be attracted by something. The supernatural powers of Ming''s whole body flowed bit by bit at the place where he touched Hu Fengjie. At this time, Hu Fengjie was satisfied. Sure enough, Hu Fengjie was still that supernatural genius. Even if he had only been exposed to a secret technique once, he could use it upside down. And it is so proficient in using it, it can be said to be an unparalleled talent. After Hu Fengjie absorbed Ming''s abilities, he dropped Ming, and ordered his cronies to lock him up. After all, Hu Fengjie never thought of giving up this traitor! Here, it was finally dark, and Prince Qi''s mansion was ready. In order to increase the possibility of success, he tried his best to help Hu Fengxuan to open the supernatural veins all over his body. Su Chen also drew a formation to assist Hu Fengxuan to open the veins. Chapter 2465 When everything was ready, Su Chen put Hu Fengxuan in the middle of the formation, and Su Chen said to Hu Fengxuan, "Your Highness, Second Prince, now you are using your ability as if it were daytime." Although Hu Fengxuan felt strange, However, he still used his abilities according to what Su Chen said. However, as before, no light system abilities appeared. Su Chen''s hands formed a formula, and countless scattered light stars gathered in Su Chen''s hands, forming a small light cluster. The small light cluster was controlled by Su Chen and landed on the painting drawn by Su Chen. In the center of the formation, in an instant, the formation drawn by Su Chen emitted white light, Hu Fengxuan stood in the formation, and his whole body was shrouded in it. At the same time, Hu Fengxuan only felt that his body and abilities started to heat up, as if something had been awakened, just like the last time Hu Fengxuan was in the restaurant, Hu Fengxuan knew that this was Su Chen''s formation. Yes, but compared to the slow effect of Su Chen in the restaurant before, the effect this time can be called immediate.¤óttps:// Prince Qi was also watching. Although Prince Qi also investigated Su Chen later, he knew that Su Chen had repelled the person who passed through the ability by himself, and even destroyed a tank and a tank of the person who passed through the ability. a fighter. But Prince Qi is still a little worried, this kind of worry is not based on his distrust of Su Chen''s strength, but because of his excessive concern for Hu Fengxuan. Hu Fengxuan is not nervous now. Even at the beginning, Hu Fengxuan was a little nervous, but after Su Chen activated the formation, all the abilities in his body seemed to be boiling. However, because it is still at night, it cannot be used, but the situation is much better now. Su Chen didn''t know what Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi were thinking, so he stabilized his mind. Su Chen took the opportunity to stabilize the formation around Hu Fengxuan. After that, Su Chen took out the Phoenix Jade that he had placed in the storage bag , run all the spiritual power, use the energy in the phoenix jade, and draw out thin pulses of spiritual power, circulating and whirling in mid-air like a beautiful spirit dragon. Then, Su Chen controlled the blue-light Youlong swimming in mid-air, and in the blink of an eye, Hu Fengxuan''s eyebrows entered Hu Fengxuan''s body, and Hu Fengxuan felt the heat all over his body instantly. It was as if it had been roasted. The clogged abilities became more and more uncontrollable, and Hu Fengxuan felt uncomfortable as if the veins all over his body were about to burst. Hu Fengxuan let out a painful roar, even a little bit unable to bear it, and immediately knelt down on the ground, screaming in pain, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I am so uncomfortable! I am so uncomfortable Ah! Why is it so painful?" As Su Chen said the mantra, Hu Fengxuan became more and more painful, until he couldn''t even make a sound. Prince Qi was watching from the side, his face full of worry. Although Prince Qi knew that Su Chen would not frame Hu Fengxuan now, but seeing his nephew in such pain, Prince Qi still walked forward involuntarily, wanting to help Hu Fengxuan Sharing the pain is the same, but now she also knows that if she inserts a knife now, it will break the whole plan, and Prince Qi can only hold back. However, Su Chen also felt a little bit of suffering. Su Chen used spiritual power to detect Hu Fengxuan''s body before, and felt that it should not be difficult to open his tendons, but now Su Chen knew that there was another strand in Hu Fengxuan''s body. Something was binding him, as if it was a spiritual force that had been lurking in his body for a long time. Moreover, Su Chen discovered that the Phoenix Spirit Jade of the Founder was even more difficult to control than the previous treasures, and the energy contained in it was too huge. If Su Chen had absorbed it first, Su Chen would not be able to use it now. Difficult, but now Su Chen mobilizes the powerful energy inside, but also prevents Hu Fengxuan''s tendons from bursting, and controls the extraction, it is really difficult! As Su Chen''s ceremony progressed, the cold sweat on Hu Fengxuan''s face dripped drop by drop into the formation, his lips were extremely white, and he was enduring unbearable pain. Hu Fengxuan''s whole body was full of needle-like pains , Like thousands of insects and ants gnawing at his veins, making his current consciousness a little blurred. However, with the passage of time, countless light groups gradually condensed around Hu Fengxuan. Lord Qi has seen it. This is a sign that Hu Fengxuan used his own light system''s ability during the day, and it was a success. The worry on Prince Qi''s face turned into surprise in an instant. Even though Lord Qi felt that Su Chen could never fail, but when he really saw the moment of realization, Lord Qi was still happy from the bottom of his heart, and almost walked towards the middle of the formation uncontrollably. However, Su Chen saw Lord Qi''s steps forward, his face was covered with sweat from casting spells before, Su Chen resisted, and immediately yelled at Lord Qi and said, "Master Qi, if you go in now, Hu Fengxuan and I All previous efforts will be wasted, and you will go crazy!" Su Chen was clearly angry, angry, and strongly urgent when he spoke. Prince Qi obviously also accepted Su Chen''s emotions and intention to stop him, and stopped instantly, his face full of apologies. Before Su Chen, he never thought that helping people in this world to open their tendons and improve their abilities would be such a suffering. This is something Su Chen has never thought about. In fact, if it wasn''t for the accumulated power in Hu Fengxuan''s body that was stopping Su Chen. Su Chen will solve everything in an instant. Su Chen was stabilizing the luminous dragon light beam inside Hu Fengxuan, manipulating it to break through all the blocked places of Hu Fengxuan''s veins, and then, Su Chen controlled the spiritual light beam to come out of Hu Fengxuan''s body. If Su Chen had kept the beam of spiritual power in Hu Fengxuan''s body, Hu Fengxuan would have the same state as Hu Fengjie. When Su Chen finished everything, Hu Fengxuan had already fainted. Su Chen also half-kneeled on the ground exhaustedly. Seeing that Su Chen had finished casting the spell, Hu Fengxuan also hurried up and supported Hu Fengxuan. Su Chen slowed down for a while, and said to the prince, "You can help him in. After he rests, he will be fine. A lot, and now his abilities are even more powerful than before, even during the day!" Chapter 2466 After receiving Su Chen''s order, Prince Qi quickly greeted the scares of Prince Qi''s mansion, and carried Hu Fengxun into his own room. At the same time, Prince Qi also walked up to Su Chen, and asked Su Chen with a worried face, "Su Chen, how are you?" Prince Qi is now dressed as a man, with a little black powder on his face, and his eyebrows I also drew a few lines, which looked very heroic. Hearing Lord Qi''s question and the faint fragrance of a woman on Lord Qi''s body, Su Chen took a breath and replied to Lord Qi, "I''m fine, I''ll recover in a while, you bring me the phoenix jade That''s it!" Before, when Su Chen pulled back his strength, the phoenix jade fell on the formation. Su Chen thought that it would be better if he absorbed a little spiritual power from the phoenix jade. Prince Qi hurriedly followed Su Chen''s instructions, and gave the Phoenix Jade to Su Chen, but the Phoenix Jade as a whole exuded an icy aura, permeating Prince Qi''s palm little by little, and Prince Qi moved very quickly. However, after giving the phoenix jade to Su Chen, Prince Qi breathed out the chill in his palm and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, why is this stone so cold?" He knew that the purpose of those who traveled through abilities was this stone, but he never knew that this stone was so cold. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled and replied, "This is Phoenix jade, which contains countless energies, but it cannot be fused with the supernatural powers of the Husu Dynasty. Your method of cultivating supernatural powers does not match the energy fluctuations in the jade. , I will naturally feel the cold!" Afterwards, Su Chen held the Phoenix Jade in his hand, and sure enough, Su Chen''s palm did not penetrate the cold air. All the cold air was absorbed by Su Chen into the dantian, and Su Chen''s spiritual power recovered in an instant. Su Chen stood up, seeing that it was getting late, and said to Prince Qi, "It''s getting late now, so I''ll go back to the temple first, and I''ll come see Hu Fengxuan''s situation tomorrow!" Prince Qi nodded.¤óttps:// Afterwards, Su Chen immediately turned over and jumped up, his figure was like lightning, and returned to the temple. Inside the temple, the Xuantian White Dragon had already returned, and the shape of the leaves disappeared. Now the Xuantian White Dragon is white all over. Seeing Su Chen''s glance, the young man calmly asked Su Chen, "How is it? Have you absorbed the Phoenix Jade?" Of course Xuantian Bailong knew that Su Chen had taken away the phoenix jade from Hu Fengjie''s body. After all, when Su Chen helped Hu Fengjie take out the jade, Xuantian Bailong was transforming into a white leaf, hiding among countless leaves. Hearing this, Su Chen immediately collapsed on the bed, looking at the white young man sitting next to the coffee table, Su Chen certainly knew that he was the Xuantian White Dragon. Some cunning flashed in Su Chen''s heart, thinking of asking Xuantian Bailong to help him absorb and recover. So he pretended to be very tired, and answered Xuantian Bailong half-deadly, "Master Xuantian Bailong, my body is very weak now, and I may not be able to absorb the phoenix jade. Come and help me!" Tian Duyun was already a little tired with his spiritual power. However, although Xuantian Bailong lived for a long time, he had been staying in the Continent of the Gods before, and he didn''t even live with the fallen gods or the gods. He obviously didn''t understand these things. Going forward to check on Su Chen''s condition, after all, what should I do if Su Chen is really uncomfortable, this is the only person that Xuantian Bailong has been close to for so many years. Moreover, since Xuantian Bailong has lived for so long, he is the only one who can sense all the treasures of the founder of the world. However, after some investigation, Xuantian Bailong raised his eyebrows. Su Chen was pretending to be sick, and said to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, you don''t have any other problems, but you have overused your spiritual power. It will be fine if you absorb the phoenix jade as much as possible!" In fact, Xuantian Bailong detected the spiritual power of the new creator''s information in Su Chen''s whole body, so it is not a problem for Xuantian Bailong to speculate that Su Chen absorbed it himself. Su Chen also knew that Xuantian Bailong had detected it, so he lay down without paying attention, smiled slightly, and said to Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, can''t you help me absorb it?" Xuantian Bailong said to Su Chen indifferently, "You can absorb it yourself, and if you absorb it yourself, it will also help improve your own strength!" This is true, if Xuantian Bailong helps, Su Chen''s The spiritual power will only increase slightly, but if Su Chen absorbs it by himself, it will be much better. When Su Chen absorbs it, it will also awaken the pure spiritual power that Su Chen has absorbed before. All the pure spiritual power gathers in Su Chen''s body at the same time, washing Su Chen''s body in an instant, so that Su Chen will be even stronger. Su Chen stopped making trouble, and immediately got up and began to absorb. After all, Su Chen knew that Xuantian Bailong would not make fun of the things of the founder of the world. Then, Su Chen took out the light blue phoenix jade from the storage bag, and then, the phoenix jade was crushed by Su Chen with his own spiritual power into small cubes, and the broken pieces were broken. A faint silver-blue light emanated from the place, all of which floated into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen crushed all the jade stones in one go, and then drifted away. In an instant, countless golden auspicious clouds condensed in this world, covering the Husu Dynasty, and at the same time slowly gathered towards the top of the temple where Su Chen was, those golden clouds Xiangyun seemed to be attracted by something. At the same time, the spies on the side of the supernatural beings also noticed the strange situation of the Husu Dynasty, and quickly reported it to the leader of the supernatural beings, who was the supernatural being using the ice system. Hearing the report from the spies, the ice-type power user hurried out of the camp and saw the scene of the Husu Dynasty from a distance. There is still a small piece of phoenix jade hanging on the neck of the ice-type power user. The ice-type power user held the stone tightly, and then said to the attendant power user, "Now, go immediately Contact the third prince of the Husu Dynasty and say that we have agreed to cooperate, so hurry up and ask the third prince! As soon as this auspicious cloud appears, I have an ominous premonition!" Here, Su Chen is concentrating on leveling up. He is ignorant of everything around him. Su Chen feels that the absorption this time is completely different from the previous feeling. Chapter 2467 If there is a difference, it is actually that when Su Chen absorbed Li Feng''s shirt and that stone wall before, he did not feel the breath of world turmoil, but now Su Chen really felt it after absorbing it, Su Chen felt it With surging spiritual power, his whole body seems to be connected with the world. Not only that, but all the energy in this small world seemed to pour into Su Chen''s body. Su Chen also perceived that there was a small piece of phoenix jade in the distance from the Husu Dynasty''s camp of the superhuman beings. Su Chen turned his own spiritual power and wanted to absorb it from the air. At the same time, the pure spiritual power Constantly turning around in Su Chen''s consciousness. Even Li Feng, who had been staying in Su Chen''s consciousness before, felt the erosion of the power of ice. This feeling was not good. For Li Feng, he had already adapted to the power of Su Chen''s consciousness. The environment is changed, even if there is pure spiritual power coming in, there should be nothing wrong with it, but as hell, there is not only spiritual power and ice power in this phoenix jade. There is also something sealed inside the phoenix jade. At this time, the ice-type supernatural being who was passing through the superhuman camp felt the restlessness of this small piece of jade on his chest, and a blue translucent light shot out from it, and immediately, the small light blue jade A chunk of jade floated in the air, almost flying towards Su Chen''s direction. However, the ice-type power user tied him up with a rope, and now even the ice-type power user''s body is floating in mid-air. The ice-type power user can only activate his own power, activate the huge ice Block froze himself on the ground, which prevented him from being absorbed, but the ice-type power user still squinted his eyes and looked dangerously in the direction of the Husu Dynasty. At the same time, Su Chen also realized that he could not absorb it anymore, that small piece of phoenix jade seemed to be imprisoned by someone. Su Chen''s consciousness began to become blurred, as if he had been baptized by a blizzard, even Li Feng was trembling in Su Chen''s consciousness, looking at the Phoenix Jade that came in. Suddenly, a phoenix chant came from Su Chen''s mind, and the huge ice and snow began to wreak havoc. Su Chen''s whole body began to be covered with a thin layer of ice and snow, as if he was frozen. Xuantian Bailong, who was protecting Su Chen beside him, also noticed Su Chen''s strangeness, and quickly used his spiritual power to find out what happened to Su Chen''s internal condition. With the deepening of Xuantian Bailong''s spiritual power, Xuantian Bailong discovered a shocking thing, the ice phoenix was still alive. At that time, the founder of the world created the three thousand worlds. The ice phoenix, but after the founder of the world disappeared in the world, the ice phoenix followed. Xuantian Bailong thought that the ice phoenix had already disappeared. However, what Xuantian Bailong never expected was that the ice phoenix actually entered this world of extinct spiritual power, and was sealed into the jade stone by someone. Following Xuantian White Dragon''s inspection, the appearance of the ice phoenix seemed to be a flash in the pan, it just appeared briefly, and then instantly changed into the shape of an immature child, a small blue phoenix. Xuantian Bailong looked around at the situation in Su Chen''s consciousness, it was really not optimistic! In Su Chen''s consciousness, although there is pure spiritual power and Li Feng, the extremely powerful ice power just released by the ice phoenix has frozen all of Su Chen''s consciousness . The originally golden consciousness has already looked like a barren and frozen forbidden land. Even Li Feng could only tremble to protect himself, a small fire of knowledge was about to go out. Xuantian White Dragon hastily transformed into a prototype, with a white dragon body, swimming into Su Chen''s consciousness. The icy phoenix whose whole body is light blue and white is being frozen into a small blue ice ball, staying right in the middle of Su Chen''s consciousness. The moment Xuantian Bailong entered Su Chen''s consciousness, Su Chen''s frozen pale face returned a little blood, and at the same time, in Su Chen''s consciousness, the aura of ice was not so serious anymore. Li Feng''s awareness of fire has also returned to some of its original state. The white dragon is originally a spirit beast with a strong fire-yang power. Moreover, the moment Xuantian Bailong entered Su Chen''s consciousness, at the same time, Xuantian Bailong also released his spiritual power. His spiritual power and the cold air of the ice phoenix could just be neutralized. After entering Su Chen''s consciousness , Xuantian Bailong first spit out his own inner alchemy to illuminate Su Chen''s consciousness as much as possible, neutralize the ice, and help Su Chen absorb the pure spiritual power at the same time. With this two-pronged approach, both Su Chen and Xuantian Bailong were melting and absorbing the ice. Xuantian Bailong''s inner alchemy is like a little sun in Su Chen''s consciousness, warming everything. But at the same time, this warm and powerful force also nourished Li Feng''s consciousness fire, and Li Feng''s consciousness gradually transformed from a small flame into a human shape. It was a young man covered in purple all over. Li Feng greedily looked at the inner alchemy that Xuantian Bailong put in Su Chen''s consciousness. While Xuantian Bailong was concentrating on helping Su Chen melt the power of ice, He directly attacked and shot towards the direction of Xuantian Bailong''s inner alchemy, Xuantian Bailong didn''t notice at all. By the time Xuantian Bailong noticed it, it was already too late. However, just when Li Feng was about to succeed, the ice ball of the Frost Phoenix suddenly started to spin, and a small ice storm was rolled up, and it rushed straight towards Li Feng''s consciousness figure, and Li Feng instantly formed After picking up a piece of ice, Su Chen also regained consciousness, and saw Li Feng attacking Xuantian Bailong. Su Chen has already regained his strength, and with the help of Xuantian Bailong, Su Chen is also slowly absorbing the pure aura in his consciousness. When Su Chen saw this scene, there was only one thought in his mind, this Li Feng could not stay any longer. He must be eliminated as soon as possible, otherwise. If Li Feng was always waiting for an opportunity to make trouble, Su Chen would have no way to collect treasures properly. At the same time, Xuantian Bailong also saw this scene, and he was deeply moved. He didn''t know that his old friend had become like this, and he still valued love and righteousness as always. Xuantian Bailong noticed that Su Chen had recovered, and Xuantian Bailong didn''t want to get involved in Li Feng''s handling. Looking at his old friend who had become a cub, Xuantian Bailong had complicated memories. Chapter 2468 In the end, Xuantian Bailong injected his pure spiritual power into the small ice ball where the ice phoenix was. The ice phoenix was originally a dry and dull feather, and it became shiny in an instant, but it was still Covered and wrapped by ice balls, this is Frost Phoenix''s last resort to save his life, which shows that he is now extremely weak. Here, the Xuantian White Dragon is treating the Frost Phoenix. Over there, Su Chen was dealing with Li Feng. Su Chen activated his huge red flame in his consciousness. At the same time, a trace of red flame appeared between Su Chen''s forehead. It was Su Chen who refined Li Feng. Su Chen said to Li Feng, "Li Feng, have you forgotten what you promised me?" Of course Li Feng knew what Su Chen meant by asking this question. Su Chen was going to settle accounts after the fall. Just now Li Feng really only thought about the inner alchemy of the Xuantian White Dragon. If Li Feng had successfully obtained the Xuantian White Dragon at that time For Li Feng, he can definitely break through Su Chen''s confinement, and if he is lucky, he can even take away Su Chen''s body. However, the fact now is that Li Feng has failed. Li Feng was defeated by the red flames in Su Chen''s consciousness, and the small blue-purple flames were almost swallowed by Su Chen''s red flames. Li Feng had no choice but to bow down to Su Chen again, begging Su Chen, "Su Chen, I won''t dare again next time, please forgive me!" However, Su Chen didn''t let a traitor go so easily, he was such a dangerous traitor, Su Chen still kept burning flames towards Li Feng, and didn''t talk to Li Feng with a single word. After all, the forbearance in Li Feng''s tone just now shows that this Li Feng has not been willingly brought into Su Chen''s consciousness until now. In this case, there is no guarantee that such a situation will not happen again next time. For Su Chen, this is a very dangerous thing. Originally, Li Feng thought that as long as he admitted his mistake, Su Chen, a junior, would continue to put Li Feng in his consciousness just like last time, but with the erosion of the red flame, Li Feng found that he wanted to wrong. When Li Feng was on the verge of death, he realized that he had underestimated Su Chen''s ability and Su Chen''s decisive means. As a last resort, Li Feng could only use his own last resort to save his life. Li Feng''s small flame, which was as small as sparks, fled around in an instant, his voice was flustered, and he hurriedly shouted at Su Chen, " Su Chen, I know, I know, the origin of those who travel through abilities!" Su Chen''s methods stopped for a while, Li Feng saw that this ultimate life-saving method was effective, he hurriedly ignored his image, and told Su Chen everything he knew in a hurry, for fear that Su Chen would tell Su Chen again. He was killed in the red flames. Li Feng took a breath and continued to say to Su Chen, "Those people with supernatural powers are just a group of time-travelers!" Over there, Xuantian Bailong saw that his spiritual power could not continue to give the ice phoenix vitality. As a last resort, Xuantian Bailong was pulling out the soft, extremely bright dragon scale from his heart, which was like the moonlight sleeping in the lake. . This was in Su Chen''s consciousness, of course Su Chen noticed the situation on Xuantian Bailong''s side. Xuantian Bailong saved Su Chen''s life, and also helped Su Chen get a lot of good things. By Su Chen''s side, he can be regarded as both a teacher and a friend. Seeing the appearance of Xuantian Bailong, Su Chen was also transferred instantly, imprisoning Li Feng with red flames, and interrogating him slowly after a while. The situation of Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix is ??more urgent here, Su Chen was directly in his consciousness, and hurriedly stopped Xuantian Bailong and said, "Don''t give him the scales!" Although Su Chen didn''t know that Xuantian Bailong gave it to his heart What kind of consequences would he have after taking out the dragon scales, but Su Chen knew that it would not be a simple retreat in cultivation. Xuantian Bianlong was stunned for a moment, and then said sadly to Su Chen, "Han Bing is my best friend, if we don''t save him now, his current situation will definitely not survive tonight." I guessed that the Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon must have some relationship, but Su Chen is really very rare who can make Xuantian Bianlong do this. Su Chen hurriedly said to Xuantian Bailong, "I must have a way. Come out of my sea of ??consciousness quickly, and I must have other ways to save him! Believe me, have you forgotten? You once As I said, I am the only person you have seen in thousands of years who can sense and subdue the treasures of the Founder!" Even though he said so, Su Chen was very uncertain in his heart. Su Chen knew that the founder of the world was very respected in Xuantian Bailong''s heart, and in Xuantian Bailong''s heart, the creator of the world was almost omnipotent. That''s why Su Chen used the World Founder to bluff Xuantian Bailong. Sure enough, Xuantian Bailong stopped immediately when he heard what Su Chen said. Xuantian Bianlong asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, tell me what you can do!" Xuantian Bailong''s voice was obviously very eager. Su Chen is also a plan to delay the attack, and now he can only try his best to think, Su Chen''s mind is spinning quickly, recalling all the situations of the ice phoenix. Originally, when Su Chen absorbed it, when the ice phoenix first appeared in Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, it was obviously at its peak state, but suddenly it seemed like a deflated balloon, and all the ice phoenix was blown away in an instant. The spiritual power was released, and it turned Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness into a forbidden area of ??ice, which showed that the ice phoenix had already died long ago. Then there are only two possibilities. One is that someone or something else sealed the dying Ice Phoenix in an attempt to keep the last breath of the Ice Phoenix. The other possibility is that someone wanted to kill Ice Phoenix Phoenix, but he couldn''t do it, so he could only put the ice phoenix inside the seal, which contained something to absorb the ice phoenix''s spiritual power and life force. However, no matter what the possibility is, Su Chen now knows what to do. Su Chen said to Xuantian Bailong, "You seal the ice phoenix first, and don''t let his cold air leak out. I sensed that there is a small piece of ice jade on the side of the person who travels through the ability, and there is a lot of pure spiritual power in it, and it is the same origin and family of the ice phoenix, which is more suitable for the phoenix." Chapter 2469 Seeing that Xuantian Bailong was still very hesitant, Su Chen then said to Xuantian Bailong, "You are the white dragon of Zhiyang, although your dragon scales have endless spiritual power, but for the ice phoenix, I''m afraid The pure spiritual power in the ice jade is more suitable for the ice phoenix to absorb and refine! Moreover, the current situation of the ice phoenix is ??that the jade is really the best!" Su Chen''s words are not false, but Xuantian Bailong is still hesitating, what if the seal doesn''t work? Thinking of this, Xuantian Bailong made a gesture to tear off his own dragon scales! Su Chen had no choice but to threaten, "If you really pull it out, I''ll blow myself up now, and then we''ll all die together!" Su Chen''s tone was too decisive. Xuantian Bailong could only calm down, Su Chen eased his tone, and continued to persuade Xuantian Bailong, "If you are worried, you can stay in my consciousness first, so that you can monitor the situation of the ice phoenix at any time. If so, you can also be in Li Feng''s situation!" Although Su Chen was not sure what would happen to Xuantian Bailong after he lost the dragon scale in his heart. However, since Xuantian Bailong didn''t immediately take out the dragon scale on his heart when Frost Phoenix was injured, but used his own spiritual power to renew the life of Frost Phoenix first, it is enough to show that Xuantian White Dragon''s The dragon scale on the heart is very important, it cannot be pulled out casually and used by other people! Now, it''s time for Su Chen to deal with what Li Feng said. Just now, Su Chen has used the fire in his consciousness to trap Li Feng, and now Li Feng can''t move. Li Feng had just been attacked violently by Su Chen, and the last breath left in the attack, Su Chen showed a small ray of pure spiritual power that was put in, and saw Li Feng eagerly absorbing that wisp of pure spiritual power . Su Chen said to Li Feng, "Now, talk about it carefully, what you just said about the people who travel through the supernatural powers, saying that they are garbled codes introduced into time and space, what''s going on?" Su Chen felt a little bit vaguely Anxiety about the matter of people who travel through abilities. Perhaps, based on this piece of information, Su Chen can know why the person who travels through abilities has that piece of phoenix jade. After Li Feng absorbed Su Chen''s small ray of pure spiritual power, finally, Li Feng regained his strength. However, now Li Feng wants to play tricks again. Li Feng''s fire of consciousness flickered slightly, and he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I just know that the guy who travels through the supernatural powers is an existence that has entered time and space, and I am not particularly clear about the others. " This is in the space of Su Chen''s consciousness, Su Chen can see at a glance that the fire of Li Feng''s consciousness is hiding, stealing and playing tricks. Just when Su Chen was about to teach Li Feng a lesson, the Xuantian White Dragon in Su Chen''s consciousness made a move, and the extremely burning white spiritual power directly penetrated Li Feng''s consciousness fire. In an instant, the fire of consciousness that Li Feng had recovered with great difficulty became smaller again. Xuantian White Dragon was still in the shape of a white dragon, and he threatened Li Feng in a deep voice, "Either you say it now, or I will send you to see the Founder and let him kill you again, presumably, Lord Founder, I will be very happy to meet you!" Xuantian Bianlong''s golden pupils were full of threats. After Li Feng was attacked by the Xuantian White Dragon, he could only tremblingly group his only knowledge fire into a small one, and said to Su Chen honestly, "Actually, those people who have passed through the power have me The aura of the clan, I have felt this aura since I came to this world for the first time. They entered the time and space in disorder, it may be an accident, or it may be supported by people from other time and space!" After hearing what Li Feng said, Su Chen''s face became serious. Originally, Su Chen thought that this world was just a lower level world, but Su Chen did not expect that there would be such a big harvest, not only Frozen Phoenix, what Su Chen still didn''t expect was that there would be interference from other worlds. Su Chen guessed that the existence of these people was probably the reason why the robot dog allowed him to travel through this world and teach the people of the Husu Dynasty how to resist! After all, if it''s just people with supernatural powers, Su Chen can kill them once and for all, but if there are backups, Su Chen should teach them how to protect themselves. I finally got the information I wanted, and this thrilling night was finally over. The next morning, the first thing Su Chen did was to take a look at the Husu Dynasty''s team of supernatural beings. After all, it was Su Chen''s hard work, especially after the information Li Feng said last night. . Su Chen came to the training ground of the team of supernatural beings, and saw that Raj was organizing the members of the team of supernatural beings to compete with each other. Su Chen saw Ruixi who was fighting with Meng Feng at a glance. Raj saw Su Chen''s In an instant, Su Chen was about to stop all the members of the team of supernatural beings, but he waved his hand to stop Raj. This time, Su Chen was here to see the results of the training, so naturally he didn''t need it. Thus, the confrontation between Mengfeng and Ruixi continued. Su Chen looked around at the members of the team of supernatural beings, but he didn''t see Yi Er. Su Chen guessed that Yi Er followed Su Chen''s order and went to Fengning Palace. In fact, after talking to Yi Er that day, Su Chen also specifically talked about this matter with Hu Fengning. Yi Er and Hu Fengning really complement each other in various aspects such as abilities! Thinking of this, Su Chen asked Raj just in case, "Il, are you going to the Fengning Palace?" Raj was greeting the members of the team of supernatural beings around him, and brought seats and refreshments for Su Chen . Hearing Su Chen''s question, Raj answered Su Chen subconsciously, "Yes, Master Su Chen, since you came that day, Il has gone to Lord Fengning''s mansion, do you want to see him now?" Su Chen shook his head and said to Raj, "No need! By the way, how did you come up with the idea of ??letting all the supernatural beings compete with each other today?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, Raj''s eyes flashed with surprise, and then he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, in fact, today is the time for our team of supernatural beings to compete once a month. During this period, They can all challenge each other, and then there will be adjustments within the team." It turned out to be an internal activity within the team of supernatural beings. Su Chen nodded to show that he knew, and then asked Raj, "What about you, how is your ranking and strength? Has there been any change?" Chapter 2470 Raj said to Su Chen as it should be, "Sir Su Chen, I have always been the most powerful in the team of supernatural beings! This is a tradition in the team of supernatural beings, only the most powerful can be the one!" In fact, Originally, Raj was not the most powerful, but the former captain chose Raj, and after actual combat and training, Raj gradually became the most powerful existence! Su Chen nodded to show that he understood, and then asked Raj, "Raj, what is the ranking of your supernatural team''s strength before, how far has this ranking match been going? " Su Chen thought, the time should be relatively early now, and the sparring should not have been over! After listening to Su Chen''s words, Raj quickly said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, in our original strength ranking, I was the first, Meng Feng was the second, Ruixi and Yier were tied for the third place , but Meng Feng only wanted to be the captain, so he didn''t become the vice-captain before!" Later, Raj added, "We have already passed the first round of the competition yesterday. I challenged all the members of the superhuman team, so I am still the first! Today is the existence that decides the second place!" Su Chen He nodded, indicating that he understood. Afterwards, Su Chen''s eyes turned to the battle between Rui Xi and Meng Feng. Ruixi still uses the water blade, but compared to when she competed with Su Chen, she is much more proficient, and after the adjustment of Su Chen''s training plan, Ruixi can actually mobilize the water in the body. Logically speaking, only Ruixi Extract all the moisture from the opponent''s envelope, and Ruixi has won. However, this is after all a sparring, not a battle, so it can''t hurt people''s lives, so Ruixi must be merciful. I can only control Meng Feng''s sweat to flow out continuously, make Meng Feng very tired, and make Meng Feng lack of water. In this case, it can be regarded as a long-term delaying tactic. Originally, Su Cen looked at this battle, and Ruixi should be there soon. able to end. However, the strange thing is that it is on Meng Feng''s side, because Meng Feng''s ability is to manipulate other media, and the training method given by Su Chen is also the most powerful one. If Meng Feng can practice to the extreme, even It is not difficult to control the enemy''s attack, but Su Chen estimates that it is only a month, and Meng Feng should only be able to control some organic matter. However, looking at the current situation, Meng Feng can also control people''s behavior, although it is a very subtle behavior. Su Chen guessed that Meng Feng was inadvertently changing Rui Xi''s behavior, so that when Rui Xi controlled Meng Feng''s moisture, she would not sweat so much, and would only sweat a little more than normal, which would not cause serious problems. big damage. It was Su Chen who underestimated Meng Feng''s talent. He didn''t expect Meng Feng''s training progress to be so fast, which made Su Chen look at him with admiration. This battle will only become a protracted one. Although other people can''t understand why the battle between Ruixi and Mengfeng lasted so long, Su Chen can see it clearly. Of course, Su Chen will know the strength and training results of all the members of the supernatural team. If this stalemate continues, Mengfeng will still lose, and if he manipulates supernatural abilities for a long time , It will also exhaust Ruixi''s physical strength, which is not beneficial to both parties. However, the two people in the battle couldn''t see through this point. They couldn''t see through the opponent''s attack methods, they could only plan their own attack methods. In the current situation, if the stalemate continues, it will be of no benefit to anyone, and it will also deplete the strong combat power of the team of supernatural beings. Su Chen will not let them do this. So, Su Chen made a move immediately, preventing the attacks of both sides, a light blue spiritual power gently enveloped the whole bodies of Meng Feng and Ruixi, all the supernatural powers could not be used again, and they were fighting happily The two dripping ones looked at Su Chen full of doubts. Su Chen would not act casually, they knew it, but what happened to Su Chen''s casual attack? The other members of the team of supernatural beings also looked puzzled, but they were not dissatisfied. After all, it was Su Chen''s training plan and elixir that made them so powerful, so of course they would not be dissatisfied with Su Chen in the slightest. ! Raj was brave enough to ask Su Chen first and said, "Lord Su Chen, they are discussing each other, and it''s against the rules for you to stop them rashly!" Although Ruixi knew that Su Chen would not do this for no reason, she still felt a little dissatisfied in her heart. At this time, Meng Feng was annoyed, if he continued to control the intensity of Ruixi''s attack, his side would definitely win. As a result, Meng Feng''s words began to be yin and yang, and he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you don''t need to protect Ruixi so openly, do you?" Hearing what Meng Feng said, Ruixi became annoyed at first, and remained calm all along. Rui Xi, whose eyes seemed to be on fire now, said to Meng Feng, "It''s not certain who will win!" Both sides were dissatisfied in their own way, Su Chen sighed, and flew out a bunch of seals, the two of them fell silent in an instant, then, Su Chen first said to Raj, "Raj, if I don''t shoot If you stop them, both of them will suffer fundamental injuries due to the exhaustion of power and physical strength!" Raj was shocked and puzzled when he heard Su Chen''s words. Su Chen didn''t care so much, and said to Meng Feng first, "You know, if I didn''t stop you, your physical strength would have been exhausted long ago, why would you talk so leisurely now!" Su Chen said Discourse is unceremoniously pointed. Meng Feng''s eyes widened, he didn''t expect Su Chen to look down on him so much, Meng Feng let out a "huh huh" voice. It was clear that Mong Bong wanted to talk. Su Chen also saw Meng Feng''s meaning, and with a wave of his hand, he opened Meng Feng''s sealed hand formula, and then said to Meng Feng, "Just say what you want!" Meng Feng''s eyes were full of rebelliousness, and he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you underestimate me too much, I just control a few stones and human-shaped stone figures, how can I waste my energy?" end?" Su Chen was not annoyed, but his eyes were full of indifference, and he asked Meng Feng, "Have you felt that most of the water in your body has been taken away by Ruixi?" After Su Chen''s reminder, Meng Feng It was only then that he sensed that the water in his body was seriously lacking. As long as he continued to use the ability, he would definitely faint first. Chapter 2471 Thinking of this, Meng Feng''s face turned pale instantly. No longer talk back to Su Chen. Su Chen sneered. Continue to say to Meng Feng, "Your talent is something I never thought of. You have such a high level of understanding. It''s only a month. You can actually affect the opponent''s attack when the opponent doesn''t expect it, but you are too reckless. !" Meng Feng''s face continued to turn pale. Indeed, he was reckless. If Su Chen hadn''t made a move, then what awaited Meng Feng was probably the result of his physical strength. However, that''s all there is to it. Su Chen immediately released Ruixi''s control, and asked Ruixi, "Ruixi, do you know where your own mistakes are?" Ruixi also knew the reason for Su Chen''s attack in the conversation between Su Chen and Meng Feng just now. If the person who Su Chen said just now will be exhausted is Meng Feng, then the person who said that the power will be exhausted here It''s Rishi. Ruixi''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then she said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I know where I went wrong!" No wonder, Ruixi always felt that the other party was under his attack of extracting water, and should have been exhausted by now, but unexpectedly, he was still alive until now, which meant that the other party was originally at a time when Ruixi didn''t notice it. It was such a big negligence to control the amount of Ruixi''s use of abilities. Ruixi then added to Su Chen and continued, "Master Su Chen, it''s my fault that I didn''t notice the slight change in the amount of my abilities used. If you don''t take action, my abilities will indeed be exhausted!" Although Ruixi''s eyes were slightly unwilling, she still surrendered to Su Chen. In fact, Ruixi also knew that if Su Chen didn''t make a move, what''s more, he might hurt the root cause. Ruixi was not a person who didn''t know what to do, and she was very direct at the moment, so she immediately apologized and thanked Su Chen. Afterwards, the rankings in the competition were all normal, although the comparison between Rui Xi and Meng Feng was still indistinguishable. But Su Chen has judged that the two of them are of the same level. Su Chen has sent someone to the Taifu to tell the royal children that today he will be on the side of the training team of the supernatural beings to check the supernatural training. The results of the team, so he will not go to the Tai Tuo. But at dusk, Su Chen unexpectedly had two people come over. The two people who came over happened to be Hu Fengning and Yi Er, Yi Er came over in a hurry, Hu Fengning''s steps were also fast, but Hu Fengning''s face was calm. The first thing Il did when he came to the training place of the team of supernatural beings was to salute Su Chen, and then immediately asked Raj, "Captain Raj, how is it, is the ranking match over?" Seeing Yi Er''s anxious face, Raj glanced at the last group of supernatural beings who were discussing, and looked at Yi Er with some embarrassment. As soon as Il saw this look, he knew that he was out of luck. It is estimated that his ranking will not change. Recently, he clearly felt that his lightning strike ability has greatly improved in terms of accuracy and attack power. jumped up. Il was really annoyed at missing this opportunity. Originally, he could come here, he is not a child of the royal family, and he does not need to go to the Taifu, and even Su Chen said that it is enough to practice and cooperate with Hu Fengning during training, but there is Hu Fengning, that guy, It''s all Hu Fengning''s fault! Hu Fengning just wanted to take him to attend classes with the Taifu. If it wasn''t for the Taifu, Yier would have come here long ago! Speaking of it, Hu Fengning was just trying to fight against his own brothers and sisters, and he had been competing with the Taifu for his knowledge, otherwise Yier would have come here long ago. Thinking of this, Yi Er''s eyes were like blades, and he stabbed Hu Fengning sharply. If eyes could kill, Hu Fengning would have died ten thousand times already. However, Hu Fengning is now also unconsciously saluting to Su Chen, surrounded by Su Chen and shouting "Master, Master", which really makes people angry! Obviously, Su Chen also noticed Yi Er, and immediately asked Yi Er, "I Er, have you participated in this ranking competition?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, Yi Er''s resentment seemed to be overflowing As if coming, he said to Su Chen with resentful eyes, "I''m telling Lord Su Chen, it''s all Hu Fengning''s fault, I''ve already missed this competition!" While Yi Er answered Su Chen''s question, he looked at Hu Fengning with resentful eyes. Hu Fengning followed Su Chen''s gaze, and immediately met Yi Er''s resentful eyes. In an instant, Hu Fengning''s guilt emerged. , dare not look directly at Yi Er''s eyes, indeed Yi Er told him that the team of supernatural beings seems to have the ranking of this competition. However, at that time, Hu Fengning was squeezed out by Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengjie jointly, and he couldn''t get angry all of a sudden, so he stayed there as if he was angry, and he was only happy when all the results he did were better than them. Drag Il to the present. To talk about why Hu Fengning dragged Yi Er, because after nearly a month of getting along, he has already regarded Yi Er as a friend. Hu Fengning pretended to cough, and then pretended to be casual and asked Raj, "Captain Raj, when will your ranking competition end?" Captain Raj was very surprised that Hu Fengning would ask such a question, Although Hu Fengning is almost never late for training, Hu Fengning still has homework from the tutor. Naturally, Captain Raj did not consider Hu Fengning as a member of the team of supernatural beings. Captain Raj would not tell Hu Fengning about these things, but since Hu Fengning asked, Raj held that he was a member of the team of supernatural beings. In principle, I still answered Hu Fengning and said, "There is still the last group, do you want to participate?" Hu Fengning looked at the dejected Ill, thinking that Ill was not able to participate now, and he was somewhat responsible, so Hu Fengning said to Raj, "Yes, I want to participate too, can I still participate now?" Raj They frowned in embarrassment. In fact, these ranking competitions usually end on the first day. This time, it was because Su Chen''s training plan played a big role. The strength of the team members in the team of supernatural beings has been greatly improved throughout the day, so it was delayed until the next day. However, since It has been postponed to the second day, why not let them compete, and Il, Mengfeng and Ruixi, they can''t tell the exact ranking! Chapter 2472 What surprised Su Chen was that this Hu Fengning would actually participate in these competitions. Obviously Hu Fengning doesn''t seem to be particularly interested in these things. However, since Hu Fengning said he would participate, Raj also wanted Hu Fengning to participate, and to hold it again, Su Chen also wanted to see how much progress Hu Fengning and Yier have made in the near future. Thinking of this, Su Chen looked at the perplexed Raj who was thinking, and suggested to Raj, "Raj, since there is still some time, why not start a two-to-one sparring match!" Raj was still thinking about it just now. Judging by the weather, the last group of matches just now is over, and now there is only one more match at most. Su Chen''s words reminded Raj that since there are four people whose rankings are uncertain, it would be good to let four people form a team to compete. Raj nodded, with a joyful look on his face, he looked at Su Chen in approval and said, "Master Su Chen, which of these four people do you think is more suitable for a group?" Since you want to test, of course you have to choose to be in the same group as the usual training, so that you can see the results of the training. Su Chen already had a measure in his heart, and said to Raj and other members of the supernatural team, "Then, let Yi Er and Hu Fengning be in a team, and Meng Feng and Ruixi be in a team. Then we will have a two-player match." !" As soon as this remark came out, everyone was discussing it. Hu Fengning and Yi Er didn''t resist much, but something went wrong on Meng Feng and Ruixi''s side. As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, Rui Xi, who was always calm, was reluctant at first, how could he be in the same group as Meng Feng! Ruixi resisted Su Chen and said, "Lord Su Chen, I don''t want to be in the same group as Meng Feng, it''s better to let Meng Feng and Hu Fengning and Yier be in the same group!" Speaking of this, Ruixi said to Su Chen more confidently, "Even if I beat the three of them alone, I can still win!" Ruixi said this, not because of blind self-confidence, but because his abilities have been trained to a certain extent. The extent is that the more people there are, the greater the effect of his abilities will be. In fact, the match with Meng Feng was tied just now, and Ruixi reflected on it. There are two reasons. One, he didn''t know that Meng Feng''s ability could control the output of his own ability, so he underestimated the opponent. The second is that just now, Ruixi was a competition after all, and she was not very proficient in pumping the enshrined water for life activities only at the beginning. However, after many experiments and competitions, Ruixi has been able to accurately grasp the amount of water that the human body has no strength to move. Seeing Ruixi''s full confidence, Meng Feng was surprised at first. Even Meng Feng, when he heard Su Chen''s words, although he thought about changing his partner, he didn''t think about sending it off with one-on-three. ganqingfive.com So, hearing what Ruixi said, Meng Feng said to Ruixi with a natural tone of sarcasm, "I don''t know who just drew a tie with me, but now I dare to say that we can use one against three without the two of them, and we can do it without the two of them." I can deal with you by myself! I''m really overwhelmed!" Hearing this mocking tone, Rui Xi''s face turned cold immediately, and she was about to make a move by using the supernatural power. Su Chen could only speak to stop Ruixi, and persuaded Ruixi, "Ruixi, it''s a good thing for you to be confident in your own strength, but if you are too conceited, you will suffer a lot! You are now even Hu Fengning and Yier You haven¡¯t even seen the abilities after the training, you underestimate the enemy like this, have you forgotten the battle with Meng Feng just now?¡± Ruixi bit her lower lip and wanted to say more, but Su Chen waved her hand and signaled to Raj that it''s time to start now! Hu Fengning and Yi Er looked full of smiles and high spirits from beginning to end. Yi Er did not expect Hu Fengning to be so interesting, and actually suggested that he should participate in the ranking competition. It seems that training together these days is really useful. In fact, if only Yi Er did not participate, according to the regulations of the superhuman training team, he cannot be re-enrolled to participate again, but if there is another member of the superhuman team who also did not participate, according to the regulations, he will not be able to participate. Supplemental recording can be made, although Hu Fengning may not know the rules, but Il still thinks that Hu Fengning''s doing so is quite interesting. Thus, Mengfeng and Ruixi formed a team. Hu Fengning and Yi Er formed a group. Speaking of which, none of the members of the team of supernatural beings have seen Hu Fengning''s supernatural powers. According to convention, the royal children of the Husu Dynasty all have their own unique abilities, or extremely powerful abilities, but Su Chen had already seen Hu Fengning''s supernatural power at the Taifu before. Hu Fengning''s ability is connected to the secret method he used. After Laji''s wind blade was unsheathed and an order was given, Hu Fengning took the lead in flashing. Hu Fengning''s ability is the ability of invisibility and space flashing, which is why At the very beginning, Hu Fengning appeared on the roof of the training team of supernatural beings, but no one noticed the reason except Su Chen. Because, Hu Fengning''s invisibility ability is different from ordinary invisibility abilities. His invisibility is a point hidden outside the space, so that the enemy can''t detect any traces at all, which is very suitable as a shadow on the battlefield. Facing Hu Fengning''s attack, Ruixi planted a wall of water behind her back. Hu Fengning''s punches hit the top of the water wall, and Hu Fengning kicked Meng Feng who was next to Ruixi with another blow. Meng Feng didn''t react, so he could only fold his arms to resist the opponent''s attack. At this time, Yi Er''s Thunderbolt control became a tiny thunderbolt lightning. Quickly and swiftly entered Ruixi''s water, if it was just pure water, it would not have any effect, but the bad thing is that when Hu Fengning attacked Ruixi''s water wall, he took the opportunity to sprinkle a handful of salt grains Among Ruixi''s water walls that went in, the current Ruixi''s water wall is almost like a conductor. In an instant, Ruixi was stunned by the electric shock, quickly removed the protective water wall, and then retreated to avoid Hu Fengning''s attack. Hu Fengning and Yi Er''s seamless attack this day made everyone present watch intently. Even Su Chen didn''t expect that this was the content in the training manual that Su Chen gave Yi Er before. In the plan about Yi Er''s training, Su Chen specifically wrote about other uses of his lightning strike. After all, in this world, the supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty were not only lacking in supernatural powers, they even lacked enough means of attack. Chapter 2473 For example, in the training manual that Su Chen gave to Raj, he specifically told Raj that his wind blade can not only be transformed into a blade to attack, but the attack method of those who pass through abilities is not only powerful abilities, And their fighter jets flying in the sky. There are also tanks moving on the ground. Raj''s ability to control the wind is very obvious, and the control power is also good. The condensed wind blade is also first-class, so Su Chen directly let Raj increase the control of the wind, turning the wind into various situations. , Control the strength and direction of the wind, and you can control the attack of the opponent''s fighter jet. In the same way, he also used the opponent''s fighter jets to attack. As for Ruixi''s ability to control the water blade, although she is very talented and strong in control, she has a more useful and convenient method, which is to directly extract the enemy''s water and directly take the opponent''s life. This is also the content of Su Chen''s training plan. . But Su Chen''s training plan for Ruixi is not just that. After all, in the process of fighting with Ruixi before, Su Chen found that Ruixi can only extract water, that is, if the battle site is a very dry desert, Ruixi has no way to attack. If Ruixi can practice to the extreme, in the final In one step, Ruixi can even manipulate the opponent''s blood to attack. Hu Fengning and Yi Er''s attacks are based on the same principle. Su Chen is based on the possible existence of the enemy and their own shortcomings. Su Chen''s training plan is really very effective now! After all, in the past, Yier could only use huge lightning strikes, the number of abilities and the strength of the attack to defeat the opponent, but now Yier has learned to think and be flexible. Su Chen thought of this, and looked at Hu Fengning with satisfaction. Sure enough, the decision to let Hu Fengning and Yi Er train together was correct. Su Chen had discovered before that the fighting methods of these two people were complementary. Thanks to Hu Fengning''s invisibility and space transfer, most of them were responsible for the existence of backup. The training plan Su Chen gave him was to train well first. Physical ability, combined with the attack of his own space transfer ability, Hu Fengning''s ability is trained to the end according to Su Chen''s plan, and can separate the head and body of the enemy. It was a truly long-distance attack without the slightest trace of blood, but this ultimate powerful attack method required a huge ability to attack, that is to say, it also required physical support. So Su Chen asked Hu Fengning and Yi Er to train. After such a long-term immersion, Hu Fengning''s tendons that activate the supernatural power will unconsciously imitate Yi Er, thus possessing powerful supernatural energy. Looking at the battlefield again, both sides refused to give in to each other. At the very beginning, Rui Xi and Meng Feng were a little unresponsive. They did not expect that Hu Fengning and Yi Er''s attack methods and cooperation were so powerful, and they were everywhere. It''s a tricky angle, not to mention attacking, even defending is enough. Now with the lengthening of the battle line, Ruixi and Mengfeng have been able to gradually adapt to each other''s attack methods. Ruixi and Mengfeng have been able to make Hu Fengning and Yi Er unable to fight. However, Ruixi also knew how arrogant she was in what she said before the battle, and Ruixi did not expect that the opponent would have such a strong improvement. In this battle, all the members of the team of supernatural beings around could not take their eyes off, for fear of missing any exciting part. Obviously, no matter how powerful the original Il was, the current Il can be said to be an improvement. It''s not just one level of existence anymore, even Hu Fengning, who they always thought had very little supernatural energy, can''t see through his attacks now. It''s finally the end of the battle, and the battles on both sides are coming to an end. Hu Fengning returned to Yi Er''s side, and said to Yi Er with a playful smile, "How about it, I cooperate with you well?" Yi Er used lightning strikes to transform into countless snake-like shapes, taking advantage of Meng Feng and Rui Xi who were on the opposite side. When paying attention, give them a shock while looking at Hu Fengning. Regret Although he was sure of Hu Fengning''s strength in his heart, Yi Er looked at Hu Fengning''s proud expression and twitched the corners of his mouth. He would not say it easily, but said to Hu Fengning lightly, "It''s okay, I still cooperate Stronger!" Hu Fengning quit immediately, obviously he cooperated so well! Hu Fengning said directly to Yier, "Look at my battle, it''s obvious that I cooperated with you, okay?" While talking, Hu Fengning took advantage of the gap between the thunder and lightning attacks to hit Mengfeng once and Ruixi once. Yi Er was also not to be outdone, large and small thunder and lightning, all under Yi Er''s control, surrounded Hu Fengning, taking advantage of Hu Fengning''s attack to paralyze the opponent. On the opposite side, Ruixi was manipulating the water, and he was in a bit of a panic. Ruixi needed to concentrate on extracting the water from the enemy''s body. Now he was shocked while being hit by Hu Fengning, and he couldn''t dodge it at all. Needless to say, Meng Feng next to him, his ability is to control the existence of organic and inorganic matter, and now he is being played by the other party, how can he concentrate on controlling. He can only control some half-human clay figurines, and even ordinary normal animal things cannot be controlled. This battle was almost a one-sided victory between Hu Fengning and Yi Er. However, how could Ruixi and Mengfeng be reconciled. While resisting the attacks of Hu Fengning and Yier, Ruixi yelled to Meng Feng unbearably, "If we can''t do this, we will definitely lose! I will resist them first, and you should quickly find something insulated and call Your strongest control puppet!" Meng Feng heard that there is really no other way in the current situation. He can only call clay figurines to block Yier''s lightning strike first, while Ruixi restrains Hu Fengning. However, with such a loud plan, how could Hu Fengning and Ruixi remain indifferent? Hu Fengning took the opportunity to break through Ruixi''s defense, but Ruixi was used to being shocked, so he took advantage of his paralyzed hands. He directly controlled the moisture in the opponent''s eyes. In an instant, Hu Fengning''s eyes blurred for a moment, and then he missed the attack. Taking the opportunity, Ruixi hit Hu Fengning for the first time. Yier quickly controlled the lightning strike, and the beam blocked Ruixi''s attack. Hu Fengning''s spatial movement returned to Yi Er''s side. Yi Er quickly asked Hu Fengning, "Why did you stop suddenly?" Hu Fengning rubbed his eyes, finally understood, and replied to Il, "My eyes suddenly became dry, and then my vision began to blur for a moment, and I stopped!" Chapter 2474 Looking at Hu Fengning''s red eyes, Il knew that Hu Fengning''s food and clothing were always the best, and there was no such situation just now. It was obvious that Ruixi had done something that led to Hu Fengning''s situation . Thinking of this, Yi Er asked Hu Fengning to restore his eyes first before attacking, and now he will give it to him first. So, now Ruixi finally has time to control the moisture in the opponent''s body. Sure enough, without Hu Fengning''s spatial movement and pervasive attack, Ruixi can also relax a little bit. Now Ruixi can win the game as long as she controls the opponent''s moisture! However, Rui Xi still underestimated Yi Er, because Yi Er''s body is full of abnormal abilities, that is to say, there are dense electric currents attached to Yi Er''s body, and Rui Xi simply has no way to do it. El squinted his eyes, and in an instant, a huge electric ball was produced, and the sound of thunderbolt swirled around the electric ball. Su Chen shot in time, and with a flick of his fingers, Yier''s electric ball disappeared. Both sides were dumbfounded, and Su Chen announced lightly, "In this competition, the team of Hu Fengning and Yi Er won!" Hearing Su Chen''s announcement, Rui Xi and Meng Feng, who was summoning the puppets, felt dizzy and unconvinced Why did Su Chen announce it in such a hurry? If it takes a while, maybe they will win! Su Chen also saw that Ruixi and Meng Feng were not convinced, and then said softly to Ruixi and Meng Feng, "Look over there!" Looking in the direction of Su Chen''s finger, it turned out that Ruixi''s powerful electric energy The ball is nothing more than a blindfold, and Ruixi still has the strength to fight against the electric energy ball. The point is, beside Hu Fengning, all of them are puppets summoned by Feng Feng, and even many clay figurines are beside Hu Fengning. When Hu Fengning saw that Su Chen had discovered it, he could only smile innocently, and then stood up normally. , walked to Yi Er''s side, and said helplessly to Yi Er, "Our plan has been discovered!" El knew this too. After Su Chen''s reminder, Meng Feng and Ruixi also realized that Hu Fengning had already recovered, but Meng Feng''s call made the always cautious Hu Fengning feel a sense of crisis, so they pretended to be injured and avoided. Taking the opportunity to use his own space to transfer, he transferred Meng Feng''s puppet away. sorry Ruixi''s attack was indeed very exciting, but there was no tacit understanding between Ruixi and Mengfeng at all. Ruixi didn''t even notice that the light beam of Mengfeng''s ability bent in an instant. Mengfeng concentrated on summoning puppets, and did not use his own clay figure to protect Ruixi. The attack and defense between these two people were too selfish, so if they continued to fight, they would lose. After all, Ruixi is best at attacking the moisture in the opponent''s body, the attack of exhausting physical strength, and the attack of Mengfeng manipulating the opponent''s ability, all of which require concentration! These two kinds of attacks were mercilessly sealed by the opponent, like a violent storm attack, so naturally, they would definitely lose! Finally, the qualifying match was over, Ruixi suddenly said to Su Chen that she had something to discuss with Su Chen. Su Chen asked Ruixi to go back to the temple with him. Originally, Su Chen guessed that Ruixi was still dissatisfied with today''s battle. Who would have thought that Ruixi''s first sentence made Su Chen look serious, and Ruixi said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I have been ordered to leave the city today, and even went to Ningzhi Palace!" Su Chen''s eyes were serious, his mind was running fast, and he asked Rui Xi, "You, tell me specifically, what did you find and how did you find it?" Rui Xi said to Su Chen with a serious face, "Master Su Chen, This morning, before you came, I came to train early, and I was supposed to warm up, but Meng Feng didn''t come, and I borrowed Captain Raj''s token to go out of the city!" After a pause, Ruixi continued to say to Su Chen, "Besides, there is a scent of cold plum on Mengfeng''s body, which was very rare in the Husu Dynasty. Only in Ningzhi Palace where the third prince lived Yes, I thought it was nothing at first, but then there was a trace of a letter on Meng Feng''s body! After entering Ningzhi Palace, it disappeared!" Ruixi continued to explain to Su Chen, "In the Husu Dynasty, because of the existence of people with supernatural powers, in order to avoid the intrusion of spies, all the people with supernatural powers will have a black light on them when they deliver letters in the Husu Dynasty. On the clothes, some supernatural beings will hide the letters at home, but my water blade can see the existence of the letters through these lights." Su Chen''s face also darkened. Su Chen always knew that Hu Fengjie''s mind was very deep, and it was difficult to guess, but what he never thought of was that Hu Fengjie was actually related to the time traveler outside the city. Outside the current boundaries of the Husu Dynasty, there will be dangers of encountering people with supernatural powers. Therefore, apart from basic picking and hunting, few people were able to go out to the Husu Dynasty, although Su Chen didn''t know what excuse Meng Feng used to borrow Raj''s token. But Su Chen still felt that he should be more careful about this matter, after all, it was not a trivial matter. It is very likely that the third prince or the prince is in an alliance with a person who travels through abilities. Moreover, Meng Feng estimated that he was also related to Prince Hu Fengqiu. The first time Su Chen felt the aura of Mengfeng was in Hu Fengqiu''s East Palace. The relationship between the royal family of the Husu Dynasty was simply a mess! Su Chen waved his hand, and then said to Ruixi, "Okay, I understand, you go back first!" Afterwards, Ruixi hesitated a little, instead of walking away directly, she asked Su Chen hesitantly, "Master Su Chen, I have one more thing that I need your help with!" Ruixi''s expression was a little embarrassed and helpless. measures. Ruixi has always been calm, Su Chen has never seen Ruixi like this. Just got a piece of news that Ruixi wouldn''t mind granting Ruixi''s request, so Su Chen slowed down his tone and said to Ruixi, "Tell me, what''s the matter?" After hesitating for a while, Ruixi finally puffed up Courage, said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I seem to have a problem with my body, and there seems to be a lump in my chest!" As soon as these words came out, Su Chen instantly felt himself messed up in the wind. Yes, in the Husu Dynasty, there was another woman who disguised herself as a man, Ruixi. Because Ruixi was relatively young, she hadn''t developed much yet. Therefore, no one in the team of supernatural beings knew that he was a woman. Su Chen It was also discovered during the investigation with spiritual power. Chapter 2475 After a strange silence, Su Chen didn''t know what to say to Rui Xi, Su Chen''s throat was a little dry, and he said dryly to Rui Xi, "Rui Xi, that''s not a lump, it''s you who developed!" Like Su Chen, a male , To actually need to tell Ruixi a woman this kind of problem, whoever puts it on, everyone will be embarrassed to death. When Ruixi heard Su Chen say this, she felt strange. In Ruixi''s consciousness, no one had told her this knowledge. It was supposed to be Ruixi''s mother who told Ruixi, but everyone in Ruixi''s family was killed by the ability of the person who passed through the ability when the person who passed through the ability made the first assault. ganqingfive.com The current Ruixi didn''t know anything at all. Ruixi looked at Su Chen subconsciously and suspiciously, and asked, "Master Su Chen, why is there a lump on his chest?" Neng hurriedly asked Ruixi, "When a woman''s body reaches a certain period, her breasts will swell. Didn''t your mother tell you?" Hearing Su Chen''s rhetorical question, Ruixi''s eyes instantly fell silent, and she also became a little quiet, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, my parents were all in the time when the supernatural person attacked for the first time. Passed away!" In order to avenge her parents, Ruixi wanted to obtain the greatest ability training method, so she disguised herself as a man and joined the team of ability users. Su Chen was silent for a moment, knowing that he said something he shouldn''t have said, so he could only explain to Ruixi in a good voice, the difference between men and women, and the difference in development between the two. After hearing Su Chen''s explanation, Ruixi''s face that seemed to understand half understood turned red in an instant, and she hurriedly said goodbye to Su Chen, and went out immediately. At this moment, Xuantian Bailong in his mind teased Su Chen and said, "Boy Su Chen, that little girl just now looks good!" Su Chen coughed lightly, and then said to Xuantian Bailong, " She is also my student, how can she attack a student? It''s too immoral!" After that, Su Chen and Xuantian Bailong discussed with each other again. The next day, after a night of thinking and discussing with Xuantian Bailong, Su Chen planned to start testing today, whether it was the crown prince Hu Fengqiu or the third prince Hu Fengjie who formed an alliance with the person who traveled through abilities on the opposite side. The best way is that both of them are very concerned about the position of the heir of the Husu Dynasty. This position is a position that both Hu Fengjie and Hu Fengqiu are very concerned about. If Su Chen now declares Hu Fengning or Hu Fengxuan as the heir of the Husu Dynasty, then the person who is allied with the time traveler will definitely make the time traveler The team of capable people attacked the Husu Dynasty, diverting their attention, and what''s more, they let those who traversed the abilities take advantage of the chaos to kill the heir. This is a very dangerous temptation. Su Chen thought for a while. Neither Hu Fengning nor Hu Fengxuan seemed to care much about the position of heir. Last time, Su Chen could tell that Hu Fengning liked that position, but he didn''t take it as a life The desired look of the target. Under the comparison between the two sides, Su Chen decided to ask Hu Fengxuan to test it out. Moreover, after Su Chen helped Hu Fengxuan open up his veins last time, Su Chen has not seen how Hu Fengxuan''s results are! Thinking about it this way, Su Chen asked a guard of the temple to tell the place where the Tai Tu and the training team of the supernatural beings were. Going up the roof will be faster. It was only about a stick of incense before Su Chen arrived at Prince Qi''s mansion. Su Chen knocked on the door this time and asked inside, "Hu Fengxuan, are you there?" This time, Su Chen came earlier, Su Chen Guessing, Hu Fengxuan probably still got up. But after waiting for a long time, Su Chen found that no one answered, pushed the door and entered, Hu Fengxuan was no longer here! Su Chen released a ray of spiritual power to detect Hu Fengxuan''s location. In just a few short breaths, Su Chen saw the whole picture of Prince Qi''s Mansion. It turned out to be training, Su Chen jumped up, like a cheetah, and quickly shuttled through Prince Qi''s mansion, and immediately arrived at the training site of Prince Qi''s mansion. Seeing that Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi were exchanging ideas with each other, Su Chen saw that Hu Fengxuan''s attack was stronger than last time. When Su Chen first met Hu Fengxuan at the Tai Tuo, his abilities were much stronger. Hu Fengxuan''s strength was considerable, but gradually Hu Fengxuan''s powers of the light system were used almost everywhere, and Prince Qi was gradually defeated. Seeing this, Su Chen immediately caught the knocked down Prince Qi, hugged him by the waist, then helped him up, and directly caught Hu Fengxuan''s attack beam. The golden beam of light looked very dazzling and dangerous. However, Su Chen''s spiritual power firmly supported Hu Fengxuan''s attack beam on the opposite side. When Hu Fengxuan on the opposite side first saw Su Chen fighting, he paused for a moment, and then attacked more violently. Prince Qi, who was lifted up just now, originally thought that she would be beaten to the ground by Hu Fengxuan, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to come over and support her. Prince Qi''s heart was beating a little bit now, and he was so delicate I don''t know whether it was because of the exchange with Hu Fengxuan just now or because of Su Chen that there were two touches of red on his face. When Hu Fengxuan saw that Su Chen caught his light beam, a trace of surprise flashed across his indifferent eyes. You must know that light has no substance, how did Su Chen catch it? Thinking of this, Hu Fengxuan immediately changed the light beam attacking Su Chen, wanting to turn it into a huge light net, envelop Su Chen in it, and then tighten it, this is Hu Fengxuan''s best attack method. However, what made Hu Fengxuan a little strange was that he couldn''t control the beam of light attacking Su Chen. The golden beam has returned to the state of natural light. Looking closely, Hu Fengxuan''s golden beam of light is covered with a layer of faint crystal blue light, which seems to be ice, but it also looks like another kind of light. Hu Fengxuan can''t tell what Su Chen''s special ability is. ? ! Su Chen was surprised, Hu Fengxun was able to change and control the shape of light, but what Hu Fengxun didn''t know was that the medium of Su Chen''s attack was not any special ability, but spiritual power. The moment Su Chen caught Hu Fengxuan''s light beam just now, he also enveloped Hu Fengxuan''s golden light beam with spiritual power. This is Su Chen''s habit when defending, and will wrap up all spiritual attacks. Su Chen sensed that Hu Fengxuan wanted to change the shape of the light, and Su Chen said to Hu Fengxuan, "If you want to change the shape of the light beam, your attack thinking is really good!" Facing Su Chen''s admiration, Hu Fengxuan showed no expression at all, Su Chen obviously controlled his attack, now Hu Fengxuan can only control other lights. Chapter 2476 The golden sunlight that touched Hu Fengxuan''s palm turned into countless spikes and darts in an instant. Hu Fengxuan controlled them, and they all attacked Su Chen. There was a trace of satisfaction in Su Chen''s eyes. Lights of various shapes, instead of blindly manipulating a beam of light, showed that Hu Fengxuan''s ability to manipulate had advanced to a higher level. sorry However, the opponent''s attack is still slightly inferior. Su Chen''s whole body was covered by the light of spiritual power, Su Chen''s fingers lightly tapped in the air, and a small black hole appeared in front of Su Chen. Although the black hole looks small, it absorbs all the beams of Hu Fengxuan''s attack. Facing this kind of attack, even Hu Fengxuan, who has always been very strong, has to admit that Su Chen''s strength is really unbelievable. test! Faced with this kind of defense, even King Husu, the strongest supernatural being in the Husu Dynasty, would probably disarm and surrender. Thinking of this, Hu Fengxuan gave a wry smile, put down his hand, surrendered to Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, your strength is really too strong, my attack is totally useless!" Neither Su Chen nor Prince Qi expected Hu Fengxuan to admit defeat so quickly. Especially Prince Qi, his mouth opened in surprise, he didn''t expect this nephew to admit defeat so quickly! Having said that, Hu Fengxuan''s golden light has all been withdrawn. Su Chen also stopped, and the small black hole returned to Su Chen''s palm as if it was alive. Then he asked Hu Fengxuan and said, "Your light attack is indeed very proficient, and the amount of light that can be manipulated has also increased, but why don''t you control the light beam around me to attack me?" Yes, Su Chen thought of this when he was fighting Hu Fengxuan. According to Su Chen''s opening of the tendons for Hu Fengxuan, not only can Hu Fengxuan use the light ability in the dark, but also in the daytime, The range of using light should also expand, right? Although Hu Fengxuan''s attacks have changed a lot, they are all on the surface. Facing the attack angle and attack method, it is too simple! Hu Fengxuan didn''t expect Su Chen''s question. After a moment of silence, Hu Fengxuan said truthfully to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, my ability can''t be controlled like this!" Su Chen answered Hu Fengxuan affirmatively and said, "Impossible, I opened up the veins for you, both the amount of power and the range of control should be larger, and the distance between us is not too far away. !" When Su Chen said this, Hu Fengxuan also knew that Su Chen would not just talk about it, but the fact is that he really couldn''t do it! As if thinking of something, Su Chen said to Hu Fengxuan, "Take out your hand!" Hu Fengxuan knew that Su Chen was helping him, so he took out his hand. Su Chen''s fingertips emitted a tiny ray of light, which slowly seeped out, like a swimming fish, shining light blue light in the mid-air. This is the pure spiritual power that Su Chen absorbed from the phoenix jade. After Su Chen refined it, now the pure spiritual power already has Su Chen''s consciousness. Su Chen let this spiritual power enter Hu Fengxuan''s body, and after a while, Su Chen said to Hu Fengxuan, "Your own training method is wrong, and now the paths of your abilities are all crowded around the dantian , the control power has been seriously reduced!" Hearing what Su Chen said, Hu Fengxuan smiled wryly, and then Su Chen continued, "But don''t worry, you can use the path of supernatural powers like this!" Swimming in the tendons. Hu Fengxuan remembered Su Chen''s swimming path. After everything was done, Hu Fengxuan remembered why Su Chen came to Qi Palace? Therefore, Hu Fengxuan asked Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, you didn''t come to Qi Palace to see the situation of my supernatural ability, did you?" Seeing that Hu Fengxuan seemed to know something, Su Chen coughed, and then said to Hu Fengxuan, "I came to Qi Palace for two things. One is to see how your strength is! The other is to I have something to discuss with you!" you? Hu Fengxuan narrowed his eyes, and Prince Qi was involved, which meant that it was about the Husu Dynasty. Su Chen told Hu Fengxuan everything. Hearing Su Chen''s plan, both Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi showed a strange look on their faces, as if they couldn''t bear it. Su Chen looked at the expressions of the two people, and said to Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi with some dissatisfaction, "Why do you two have such expressions?" Su Chen felt that the other party disrespected him a little! If you agree, just say you agree, if you disagree, just say you don''t agree, why this expression? Seeing Su Chen''s dissatisfaction, Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi immediately restrained their expressions. Hu Fengxuan said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, in fact, the Qi Palace has already known about this matter, but they are not ready to tell King Hu Su! Indeed, there are people between the crown prince and the third prince who have the ability to travel through time." Allied with each other, and you never know who it is!" Su Chen''s eyes showed a fierce light, and he said to Hu Fengxuan, "Who the hell is it? Tell me first!" Since the other party knew who it was, Su Chen didn''t intend to carry out the original plan. Hu Fengxuan didn''t play tricks anymore, and then he said to Prince Qi, "Aunt Huang, take out the video, we haven''t watched it either!" Prince Qi was also very quick, and quickly took out a seed of the video. The power of Lord Qi''s green power was injected into it, and in an instant, the seeds grew rapidly and turned into a bush half the height of a person. On the top of the bush was the video of Prince Qi. This kind of video is the unique way of Prince Qi''s ability. The record of the growth of wood-type vines has not been handed over to King Husu by Prince Qi, and Prince Qi has not seen it himself. What caught Su Chen''s eyes was Meng Feng''s appearance, he was thinking of someone half kneeling, as if saluting. They gradually heard Meng Feng''s voice from far to near, and Meng Feng''s words. Chapter 2477 Meng Fengzai said, "Lord Hetu, I have already told the third prince about the alliance, and at the same time, I have told Prince Hu Fengqiu about our alliance with the third prince!" The guy called Hetu was surrounded by ice and snow. The ice covered every inch of the ground around Hetu. The dark blue water pattern, and the small piece of light blue jade on Hetu''s neck. Su Chen could see clearly that it was a small piece of Phoenix Jade! It was what Su Chen was looking for. Su Chen''s eyes narrowed, and he even suspected that he was wrong. But the next conversation between Hetu and Meng Feng completely confirmed Su Chen''s guess. Frost condensed on Hetu''s eyes, and as Hetu moved, a icy aura emanated from Hetu''s body, which was very frightening. Hetu asked Meng Feng, "Meng Feng, what''s the matter, is my treasure still on the third prince''s body?" Su Chen guessed that the treasure Hetu was talking about should be the phoenix jade on the third prince Hu Fengjie''s body. Bar. Meng Feng bit his lower lip, looked a little embarrassed, and reported to Hetu, "Tell Master Hetu, the phoenix jade on the third prince has disappeared!" Hearing Meng Feng''s words, he was always as cold as frost He Tu, who is now angry like a volcano erupting, said to Meng Feng, "Who is it, who absorbed my jade?" After being angry for a short while, like the calm before the storm, Hetu''s mood suddenly calmed down. For Hetu, no matter what it is, as long as it is resolved, what he must never lose is calmness. He Tu Binghan looked at Meng Feng''s order and said, "Tell the Third Prince that we will form an alliance with him and investigate the whereabouts of the Phoenix Jade!" After arriving here, Meng Feng turned around and left. At the same time, the video stopped abruptly. This is the seed that Prince Qi planted on all the tokens for leaving the city, so there is no trace of the following part. value. Seeing this, Su Chen finally understood. When Su Chen was in the Husu Dynasty for the first time, the murderous and supernatural aura he felt in Prince Hu Fengqiu''s East Palace was Meng Feng. This Meng Feng was a three-sided The spy, while in charge of forming an alliance with the third prince Hu Fengjie, at the same time informed the third prince about the matter with the prince Hu Fengqiu. But, in fact, Meng Feng is someone who has passed through the supernatural powers. After a brief silence, Lord Qi and Hu Fengxuan looked at each other, they did not expect such a small person like Meng Feng to have so many identities, it was really an eye-opener. ganqingfive.com In the past, Meng Feng seemed to be sending news when he was fighting with the supernatural beings, so they didn''t know that this time it was Hetu who felt the disappearance of the phoenix jade and the decline in energy, so he let Meng Feng out report things. The phoenix jade was absorbed by another person within seven days after being absorbed, and it will not work after time passes. Su Chen took a deep breath, his brain was running fast, thinking about the solution, and then, Su Chen said to Hu Fengxuan, "Your Highness, the Second Prince, our plan has not changed, and I will still choose you as the successor of the Husu Dynasty." Seeing Hu Fengxuan, Su Chen was about to reject Su Chen''s idea. Su Chen waved his hand to stop Hu Fengxuan''s disapproving words. Directly said to Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi, "I said this time that choosing you as the successor of the Husu Dynasty is not just a matter of expediency. You have also seen the current situation. Choose between the crown prince and the third prince. It is impossible for any one person, one likes to be smart, and the other actually colludes with the enemy, just for the heir''s throne!" Hearing what Su Chen said, Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi glanced at each other. They also knew the current situation, and it was obviously inappropriate for either of them. It doesn''t matter to Prince Qi, Hu Fengxuan can be King Hu Su, which is just right for her. However, Hu Fengxuan was not happy anymore. He was just obsessed with the improvement of his abilities and strength, and he had no interest in the position of King Hu Su. Hu Fengxuan was a little dissatisfied, and said to Su Chen, "Isn''t there still the sixth brother? The sixth brother is interested in the heir, and the father also loves him very much!" Su Chen shook his head. Hu Fengning was interested in the throne, but it was just a child''s disposition. He liked the throne as much as he liked to study and play, but this was not really suitable. Su Chen analyzed Hu Fengxuan, "Hu Fengning''s temperament is still immature and not suitable, and your other imperial brothers are too young." After a pause, Su Chen still decided to tell Hu Fengxuan the truth, and said to Hu Fengxuan, "Besides, your father''s body seems to have been poisoned chronically, and his body has been severely corroded now." Unbelievable appeared in Hu Fengxuan''s eyes. He just wanted to refute Su Chen, but Hu Fengxuan knew that Su Chen had never made any mistakes when he was treating him and being the younger brother of the Three Emperors. That is to say, what Su Chen said was very likely to be true. . Watching Hu Fengxuan on the opposite side calm down, Su Chen slowly told the prince and Hu Fengxuan about his plan. Tomorrow, Su Chen will tell King Hu Su the successor he has chosen. If it goes well, nine out of ten, Hu Fengjie will start to act in advance, and Hu Fengqiu''s side should also make some moves. After the discussion, Su Chen returned to the temple. Su Chen looked at the magnificent palace of the Husu Dynasty. Magic circles, runes and various supernatural treasures were guarding the weak points of the Husu Dynasty. , but inside the palace is an undercurrent of surging abilities. Just like the current situation, Su Chen sighed, no wonder King Husu asked him to choose the successor of the Husu Dynasty. In the current situation, if King Husu chose himself, it may not wait until the announcement On the day of the result, King Husu was forcibly driven west by his princes! The next day, Su Chen came to King Husu''s palace and told King Husu his choice, and the aura of doom on King Husu''s body became even stronger. After hearing Su Chen''s black color, King Hu Su was stunned for a moment, and then he seemed to be talking to himself, "Feng Xin, that child, I seem to have ignored that child for a long time!" Chapter 2478 Afterwards, King Husu seemed to have just realized it, and said to Su Chen, "Then I will announce it to the world tomorrow!" After the prince watched the video for Su Chen and Hu Fengxuan that day, he should have told Hu Suwang about the video. Looking at the majestic King Husu before, Su Chen sighed in his heart, this King Husu seemed to be cursed, and Su Chen couldn''t tell what the curse was, an ancient curse. However, just when Su Chen was about to leave, suddenly, the entire interior of the palace was frozen in ice, and it was impossible to see clearly the interior of the palace from the outside. Storms, rain and snow, and countless shadows all attacked Su Chen. It seemed that the elements in the entire palace were controlled, Su Chen quickly sacrificed his spiritual power, and wrapped himself, King Husu and the guards in the palace. Su Chen placed a protective spiritual barrier on each of them to isolate them from all attacks. Su Chen looked around, and then realized that the wind and snow seemed to have a direction. Su Chen looked at the source of the wind and snow, and as soon as he stepped out of the corner of the palace, Su Chen''s spiritual power condensed into a beam of dazzling light, and he immediately attacked the past with his heart moving. The corner of the wall hit by Su Chen''s attack seemed to be a collapsing space, falling off bit by bit like bricks, like the perfect white jade, no flaws could be seen, even Su Chen Chen never expected that behind this covered corner was the third prince Hu Fengjie and members of the supernatural beings that Su Chen had seen in front of the city gate. Seeing that Su Chen had knocked down their disguise, the few of them who had traveled through supernatural powers were not angry. But Hu Fengjie''s eyes seem to be distorted, his whole face looks very scary, his eyes are red, and his whole body seems to be on the verge of collapse. If the injured beast is doing the last thing before dying Like wrestling. Su Chen clicked his tongue in his heart, but he didn''t expect that Hu Fengjie, who was always gentle and indifferent, seemed to ignore everything when he thought about it. Su Chen knew that the princes and princesses of the Husu Dynasty were the kind of people who were very good at pretending and paying special attention to their image. The crazy and distorted appearance at this moment must be extremely angry! Hu Fengjie was not sitting in the wheelchair at the moment, but was standing, looking at King Hu Su, and then coldly, but with hatred in his eyes, he asked King Hu Su and said, "Father, you didn''t expect that I would come again Stand up? Father, where is the position of the heir you promised me? Father, where is my throne?" But King Hu Su didn''t say a word, and the guards beside him all looked pale and shocked, as if they had heard some terrible secret! Originally, they thought that the third prince Hu Fengjie had come to rescue him, but after the questioning at this moment, they realized that everything together now was the handwriting of the third prince Hu Fengjie. If Su Chen hadn''t heard the conversation between their father and son before, Su Chen might have thought that Hu Fengjie was crazy about wanting to be the throne. But at this moment, Su Chen understood Hu Fengjie''s thoughts. Su Chen looked at King Hu Su''s appearance again, the vicissitudes of life on his face and a vague sense of guilt, but there was still a firm expression on his face. All of these together show one thing, that is, King Hu Su probably already guessed that Hu Fengjie was pretending to be disabled, and he also knew about the collusion between Hu Fengjie and the time traveler. That''s right, the disappearance of King Hu Su has always been the most informed, but King Hu Su chose to indulge Hu Fengjie''s actions. Su Chen didn''t know what King Hu Su thought. Su Chen sighed, and said to Hu Fengjie, "Do you think your father really doesn''t know what you are doing now?" There was pity in Su Chen''s eyes. The third prince now looks like he is questioning why King Hu Su broke the contract. However, Su Chen knew that what Hu Fengjie wanted from the beginning to the end was not the promise of King Hu Su, or the love of such a father, but King Hu Su''s throne. Everyone in the Husu Dynasty seems to know that the prince Husu Wang loves the most is the sixth prince Hu Fengning, but looking at Hu Fengjie like this, he looks like a spoiled child who can''t get what he wants and immediately rolls over look. Sure enough, upon hearing Su Chen''s question, Hu Fengjie did not answer, but used his own attack indifferently and mercilessly. It was the combination of the shadow''s black blade and the wind blade, and there was a familiar aura on the shadow''s black blade. . Su Chen carefully sensed it with his spiritual power, and the aura above was definitely dark! Su Chen''s eyes sank. It seemed that Hu Fengjie somehow forcibly increased the capacity of his abilities, or obtained them by absorbing other people''s abilities. Seeing that Hu Fengjie''s attacks were also blocked by Su Chen one by one, other people with supernatural powers also joined the battle and started attacking Su Chen. Countless vines and ice blades swept towards Su Chen like a violent storm, and the vines coiled around the pillars in the palace like countless black and green pythons, and moved towards Su Chen when they were attacked by King Hu Su. The shield launched an attack. Su Chen''s spiritual power has been sending energy to King Hu Su''s protective cover, so the current situation is that Su Chen can''t support it alone. Su Chen knew that King Hu Su was powerful, but Su Chen had never seen King Hu Su make a move, let alone the current situation. If King Hu Su had the strength that Su Chen had when he first came to the Hu Su Dynasty, Su Chen still believed in it, but in the current situation, the curse on King Hu Su has not been eliminated! Thinking this way, a scene that shocked Su Chen happened. The amazing light turned into light particles in all directions and floated in the air. Su Chen seemed to be watching an extremely fantasy movie. Everything around him became strange. This is the supernatural power of the light system. Su Chen didn''t expect that King Hu Su''s ability was also a light ability. Moreover, it is obvious that King Husu''s ability is more powerful. All the light in the palace was controlled by King Husu. It was originally a bright palace, but now all the people in the palace seem to be in the ultimate cosmic space, surrounded by extremely dazzling stars. . Chapter 2479 In an instant, as if the brilliance had dissipated, countless golden colors circulated in the entire palace. Just like the feast of extremely beautiful light. Su Chen looked at the scene in front of him, and sure enough, King Hu Su was indeed the most powerful supernatural being in the Hu Su Dynasty. Such a powerful control ability was really beyond Su Chen''s expectation. Facing such a powerful attack by King Hu Su, Hu Fengjie and the supernatural beings did not act rashly, but looked at each other. Hu Fengjie immediately gave the order, and said to the other supernatural beings who attacked King Hu Su with him , "Now spread out immediately, his current strength is just a flashback, as long as he persists, he has no powers, and it''s time for us to attack." Hu Fengjie knew in his heart that the curse he had given to King Husu was when he attacked the Husu Dynasty for the first time from the time traveler. The first thing he did after escaping was to curse King Husu. As long as the heir has been decided The idea of ????has formed in King Husu''s mind, and the curse will be activated immediately without any hesitation. Su Chen felt a little cold in his heart. This is Hu Fengjie''s father. Even though the royal family has no family affection, this is really too vicious! King Hu Su also heard Hu Fengjie''s order, and a chilling and sad expression appeared on his vicissitudes and majestic face, and then the guilt in his eyes overwhelmed him again. He also knew that now, no matter what, he could never go back to the past. King Hu Su''s current situation, just as Hu Fengjie expected, is at the end of his battle, but his current control ability is enough to deal with the remaining soldiers and generals. This time, only seven of the supernatural beings lurked into the Husu Dynasty, and the Husu King was more than enough to deal with them. The route of light reversed in an instant, as if there was life, and all those who passed through the ability could not avoid it at all. No matter how fast they dodge, is it faster than the speed of light? However, King Hu Su still showed mercy to Hu Fengjie. After all, this is his most beloved son and the most guilty son. When all the attacking rays were attacking the supernatural beings in the middle from all directions, King Hu Su thoughtfully avoided Hu Fengjie. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen could only sigh in his heart, and now he didn''t know whether he should intervene or not. Hu Fengjie also noticed this, but he didn''t have any compassion, nor was he moved by Hu Suwang''s men''s sympathy. Instead, he sneered in his heart. This is his opportunity, and he will never let go of the opportunity to fight back. . Thinking of this, Hu Hufengjie clasped his hands together, making complicated gestures in the midair. Suddenly, a huge wind vortex appeared in the midair, sweeping all the furniture in the palace up. Even, the entire palace of King Husu was erected by Hu Fengjie, and the palace frozen in ice disappeared without a trace in an instant. Su Chen watched, King Hu Su couldn''t bear it, and in desperation, Su Chen had no choice but to make a move. Regret Su Chen''s spiritual power attracts light spots in the air. This is an attack borrowed from King Hu Su''s ability. For Su Chen, all elements in this world can be controlled by using spiritual power. Su Chen''s ability is just the tip of the iceberg at the level of Su Chen''s god level. Sure enough, after Su Chen shot, the air seemed to be still, and the light spots condensed into countless light clusters in the air, which gradually became larger. Afterwards, Hu Fengjie''s tornado attack was also stopped by Su Chen. Spinning abruptly in the air, everyone stared dumbfounded at such an unreal scene, as if they had entered a different kind of supernatural space. The dust particles in the air can be clearly seen, such a mysterious and magical scene. Hu Fengjie and King Hu Su also have seven time-travelers and many guards, eunuchs, and court ladies. All the people seem to have seen the existence of the Creator of the World, and now Su Chen seems to be reshaping the space. Visible to the naked eye, the tornado seemed to be blown away by Su Chen gently, and slowly drifted away, and then returned to the original calm. Hu Fengjie was shocked and could not move. After Chen stopped forcibly, he slowly collapsed to the ground, staring blankly at everything in front of him. As for the other supernatural beings who saw such a scene, there was only one thought in their hearts, which was to escape, to escape without any scruples, and to escape without the slightest image. This level of ability was simply an invincible existence. Although some people have seen Su Chen carry out that kind of attack on fighter jets and tanks, and stop the damage forcibly. However, even with that kind of ability, it is completely different from Su Chen''s current level of strength, okay, how could they win against such a monster! Su Chen didn''t go after him either. He watched those people with supernatural powers run away. Then, Su Chen turned around and walked towards King Hu Su. Using his pure spiritual power, he infiltrated and angered Hu Su bit by bit. In the veins of the king. Sure enough, Su Chen''s previous guess was not wrong, King Hu Su''s current body is about to... However, there is still one thing to deal with now. Su Chen injected some spiritual power into King Hu Su to slow him down. Afterwards, Su Chen asked King Hu Su, "How are you doing now?" After all, Hu Fengjie is Hu Su. King Su''s most beloved son still needs King Hu Su to come in person to deal with Hu Fengjie''s affairs, and now he needs to ensure King Hu Su''s physical condition. Otherwise, without dealing with Hu Fengjie, King Hu Su fell down first. Hearing Su Chen''s question, King Hu Su also coughed a few times, looking at Hu Fengjie who was kneeling on the ground blankly, a look of hatred flashed across his eyes. Did Hu Fengjie really think that he didn''t want to give Hu Fengjie the heir position? If it was Hu Fengjie before, King Husu would definitely give him the position of heir to the Husu Dynasty. But since Hu Fengjie came back, every time he retaliated with hatred, every time he photographed his hidden guards in his brother''s palace. He also concealed the fact that his legs were healed, and used his weak posture to secretly revenge all the partners who abandoned him in that battle. Does Hu Fengjie really think he doesn''t know all of this? Anger and anger, as well as deep disappointment, filled King Hu Su''s mind, but all the emotions crowded over him, and he felt at a loss. Chapter 2480 That''s right, this is his favorite son. This son was once the pride of King Hu Su. Even if King Hu Su thinks that this son is useless, this son is too extreme, even if this son wants to kill him. But as a father who loves his children, how could he attack Hu Fengjie? Su Chen looked at King Hu Su with all kinds of emotional changes, and he also had mixed feelings in his heart. The current situation is beyond Su Chen''s ability to mix in. This is a matter between father and son that belongs to them. Chen can''t now, let alone go back and intervene in the affairs between the two of them. King Hu Su stretched out his hand and signaled the eunuch next to him to help him up. King Hu Su slowly walked up to Hu Fengjie, looked at the son, and said slowly to Hu Fengjie, "You, remember my father Is it?" King Hu Su didn''t know how he should judge his son, so he could only ask this sentence, as long as Hu Fengjie can correct himself... As a father, he would never pursue it. However, when Hu Fengjie heard King Hu Su''s question, he seemed to have regained his senses. He kept his kneeling posture, straightened his back, looked very fierce, and looked very unconvinced, covering up a little bit. All gone, exposing his true posture. Hu Fengjie looked at King Hu Su like that, and asked King Hu Su, "Father? When you left me alone on the battlefield and faced those enemies, did you remember that you were my father? Did you remember that it was me Holding back the main combat power of those who pass through the abilities, do you remember that I am your son? Do you remember? Now you come to ask me if I remember, do you remember?" These words were extremely resentful. Tears flowed from King Hu Su''s eyes. This was his mistake. King Hu Su stretched out his hand as if he wanted to touch his son''s head again. With a sigh, he said to Hu Fengjie, "This was my mistake. The spies at the time said that all the supernatural beings in the Husu Dynasty team died in that battle." As if he felt that he was justifying his behavior, he finally closed his mouth. King Hu Su''s eyes were complicated, and he said to the guards around him, "Put the third prince Hu Fengjie in prison!" Hu Fengjie listened After King Hu Su''s words, a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes, he didn''t know this happened. As if he had noticed something, Hu Fengjie ordered the guard who wanted to press him down, "Slow down!" Afterwards, Hu Fengjie turned around to Xu Wen and King Hu Su said, "Is that spy of yours the adopted son of the former captain of the ability team? Meng Feng in the team of supernatural beings?" King Hu Su seemed to want to argue no more. Regret However, King Husu nodded in front of his son. It was indeed him. King Husu once suppressed Mengfeng''s position because of this matter. Originally, the captain of the former team of supernatural beings preferred Captain Raj , but for the harmony between the brothers and the strength of the time, Captain Raj was indeed not as good as Meng Feng. Therefore, Raj reported to King Husu at that time, and wanted to give Meng the position of captain of the team of supernatural beings, but King Husu at that time refused immediately. Very angry, but Meng Feng''s ability is also a great power of the Husu Dynasty. Now that I think about it, I might as well have killed him directly. When Hu Fengjie asked such a question, King Hu Su only knew his negligence. It turned out that everything was just a conspiracy by the person who passed through the abilities. Thinking of this, Hu Fengjie''s face was full of mockery and self-loathing. But a mistake is a mistake, and it cannot be undone now. The curse on King Hu Su was paid by Hu Fengjie at the cost of his own life. Everything irreparable. Looking at the scene in front of him, Su Chen also understood that everything was a conspiracy by the supernatural person, and the person who passed through the supernatural ability was really like a maggot, disgusting, and he actually did it this kind of thing. It was the first time for Su Chen to put his anger into a certain world. If it wasn''t required in the mission to teach the people of the Husu Dynasty how to deal with the supernatural beings instead of killing them directly, Su Chen would have already killed them. After everything was settled, King Husu found another palace to live in. Afterwards, King Hu Su dismissed all the people, only Su Chen was left behind, and Su Chen was wondering. But suddenly a stream of blood spewed out from King Husu''s mouth, and it was sprinkled on the marble floor, which was very conspicuous. Su Chen was shocked. Logically speaking, King Hu Su''s condition would not deteriorate so quickly. Although Su Chen already knew that his physical condition was very bad, he also injected his own pure spiritual power at the same time. , It should not be a problem to last a year. This complexion is too pale. Su Chen hurried forward to check the spiritual power for King Hu Su. King Hu Su looked at Su Chen''s appearance and knew that his situation was really not optimistic. Said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, in fact, among all the princes, I already knew that only Hu Fengxuan''s ability is the closest to mine, but it''s my selfishness, I still want to bring that child Hu Fengjie back to justice." , that¡¯s why we haven¡¯t announced it for a long time!¡± However, Su Chen stopped Hu Su Wang from continuing to speak, and said to Hu Su Wang, "Stop talking now, you have already exhaled more breath and less intake!" Su Chen focused his eyes on Hu Su Wang''s veins , The forceful use of the ability just now has already ruptured all the tendons, and the strong mood swings just made it worse. Even if Su Chen gave King Hu Su the panacea, he probably would be powerless to recover. King Hu Su''s condition is no longer good. It''s probably only been a couple of days since the oil is exhausted, but Su Chen still keeps pouring in his spiritual power. King Hu Su sighed, and said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, I know my own situation, I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Afterwards, King Hu Su paused, and continued to say to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen , please take the picture stone on the table, and I will record myself acknowledging the influence of Hu Fengxuan as the next King Husu!" Su Chen gritted his teeth, and then said to King Hu Su, "Okay, you can''t use any more force now, otherwise I won''t guarantee that you can see the sun tomorrow!" The photo stone was brought over, opened the video, and then said to King Hu Su, "You record it! Slow down! Don''t worry!" Chapter 2481 Su Chen knew that the current state of King Husu was really not optimistic, and after King Husu passed on the position of heir to Husu Dynasty to Hu Fengxuan, Su Chen immediately took the stone of influence. After that, Su Chen injected a light blue spiritual power into King Hu Su, in this case, it can delay King Hu Su''s life. At least let him see his children. Just when King Hu Su wanted to say something, the crown prince Hu Fengqiu rushed over, followed by the fifth imperial daughter Hu Fengya and many guards from the East Palace. The moment Hu Fengqiu came in, he kept talking He said to King Hu Su, "Please atone for your father''s crimes, and my ministers are too late to save you!" It is impossible to tell whether Hu Fengqiu''s current behavior is to rescue him or to seek to usurp the throne. Hearing what Hu Fengqiu said, King Hu Su''s always shrewd head did not appear to have any doubts. After all, King Hu Su is already a dying person. When a person is dying, he always hopes that his children and those around him People live well, and there is no time to worry about so many right and wrong. King Hu Su''s always majestic eyes unexpectedly flashed a trace of relief. The rescue of this son was quite fast, and it is estimated that other children are also on the way to rescue him. King Hu Su asked himself that he cared about all the children except Hu Fengxuan. However, Su Chen saw the unusual situation. If he came to rescue him, Hu Fengxuan would have already arrived at this time. Why did Hu Fengqiu come here first? King Hu Su looked at Hu Fengqiu with some kindness, and said to Hu Fengqiu, "You have a heart!" But then, King Hu Su''s body coughed up a mouthful of blood, which gushed directly on the ground, and the blood on his body The ability is also constantly disintegrating. When Hu Fengqiu saw this scene, an imperceptible smile flashed in his eyes. Even Hu Fengya, the fifth emperor''s daughter, had an undercurrent of excitement in her eyes. As if inadvertently, Hu Fengya said to King Hu Su in a worried tone, but the words were bitingly cold, "Father, how is your health now? For the sake of the overall situation, you must protect Take care of your body, why don''t you let the crown prince be the supervisor of the country first!" After a pause, as if he felt that his father''s abdication was too obvious in his words, Hu Fengya added another sentence, and said to King Hu Su, "In this case, you can also have a good rest and take care of your body!" Although he said this in a worried tone, the meaning behind these words had to make people think deeply. No matter how slow King Hu Su''s current situation is, King Hu Su has reacted. In the current situation, Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengya did not come to rescue him at all, but came to force the palace! King Hu Su''s eyes began to become sharper, and the light in his eyes looked menacing and terrifying, as if he was still physically strong. Only Su Chen is familiar with King Hu Su''s body, and the current King Hu Su is just a flashback. Su Chen sighed, and said to King Hu Su, "I have already informed the second prince Hu Fengxuan to come to the palace, don''t worry, just relax, otherwise it will be bad for your health!" After hearing this, King Hu Su slowly slowed down his breathing, forcing himself to calm down. Just now, the mind of fatherly love and family affection suddenly began to function normally. Since Hu Fengxuan had already received Su Chen''s news, why did Hu Fengqiu from the East Palace rush over first? Moreover, King Hu Su narrowed his eyes and looked around. Hu Fengqiu brought so many soldiers, and, King Hu Su remembered just now, he seemed to have guards waiting, and no one was allowed to enter the palace. , when did its commands become so useless? Even if it is a rescue, how could Hu Fengqiu not know that the current situation is safe? The guard at the door will definitely tell him. Thinking of this, King Hu Su said to Hu Fengqiu, "Now, this king has nothing to do, the matter has been settled, prince, you can go back now!" King Hu Su''s words and body were not at all clever Warm, only full of unquestionable meaning. Hu Fengqiu pretended not to understand what King Hu Su meant, and said to King Hu Su, "Father, your situation is still very weak now, and the guards in your palace have just experienced a big battle. , there should be very few abilities left!" Seeing Hu Fengqiu''s appearance, he looked like a filial son who was always thinking about King Hu Su. However, where there is such a filial son, the first thing he does when he comes up is not to care about the situation of the rebellion, nor the health of King Husu, but whether he can sit on the heir of the Husu Dynasty. Location. King Hu Su said to Hu Fengqiu, "No need, this king has the protection of Lord Su Chen, don''t worry, the prince and the fifth princess can retreat!" King Hu Su''s consciousness of saying this was very obvious, Hu Su He also knew what Fengqiu and the fifth emperor meant, they just wanted to force the palace. But thinking about it, King Hu Su''s meaning is very obvious now, that is, he still has Su Chen by his side, so he can''t tolerate other people''s presumptuousness! As for if Su Chen''s strength did not intimidate them, King Hu Su never thought about it, please, the purpose of King Hu Su asking Su Chen to go to the Taifu to teach the royal children of the Hu Su Dynasty is not just to strengthen them of. There is also a deterrent effect, Su Chen is on the stand of King Hu Su no matter what. Su Chen also knew that King Hu Su was now using him as a deterrent weapon to deter the opponent. Su Chen was also happy to do this. In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that King Hu Su didn''t want the lives of his children, Su Chen would have shot at the first moment Prince Hu Fengqiu came in. Now it''s just giving them a chance to breathe. Su Chen also took a step forward. Unexpectedly, after Hu Fengya whispered a few words in Hu Fengqiu''s ear, Hu Fengqiu suddenly saluted King Hu Su, and then apologized to King Hu Su, "Father King, I have offended you, I am doing this for the sake of the common people in the world, you should be considerate of me!" As soon as the words fell, following Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengya''s signal, Hu Fengya threw the teacup in the palace on the ground in an instant, and the people outside could only hear the sound of swords clashing in an instant. Countless guards fell down, and then, a group of people came in at the door, they were the people who had just escaped through the ability, and there was another person in front who was full of energy exuding a cold breath. Chapter 2482 There was a supernatural being who escaped just now with a proud face, looked at Su Chen and said, "What kind of god! You are just a paper tiger in front of our Lord Hetu!" But as soon as his words fell, he His whole body instantly turned into ice cubes, and his whole body was frozen, is this? No matter how stupid Su Chen is, he already knows who the other party is! Su Chen swears that he really didn''t do the frozen masterpiece of the supernatural being just now. Since it wasn''t done by Su Chen, and he has such a powerful supernatural power, Su Chen knew that the whole body of the person who led in was covered in black. The supernatural being covered by the cloak is probably the leader of the supernatural being, that He Tu! If it was Su Chen''s previous state, he would definitely be able to slap the opponent, but now Su Chen has just gone through a battle, and he has also input his pure spiritual power into King Hu Su''s body, and he has also controlled the opponent before. Everyone''s abilities also consumed Su Chen''s spiritual power, and Su Chen has not recovered yet! How to fight this? However, Su Chen knew that he would not lose if he lost, so Hetu on the opposite side made a sound, and said apologetically to Su Chen, "I''m very sorry, I''m not good at disciplining my subordinates, and I let him utter bad words and offend you! I will make an apology to you!" Hetu said as he said, gently tapped the body of the ice-frozen subordinate with his fingers a few times. In an instant, the human-shaped ice cube shattered into slag, and the flesh and blood inside, because it was frozen just now, the blood inside was still flowing, as if admiring a flowing red iceberg. Even Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengya, who were proud of themselves just now, were chilled for a moment when they saw Hetu''s attitude. This person is so vicious towards his companions. What''s more, they are temporary collaborators! Hu Fengya''s face was a little pale, but Hu Fengqiu suppressed his nausea and fear, stepped forward, complimented Hetu and said, "Master Hetu is worthy of being the most powerful person in the world, and his strength is really strong! , don¡¯t forget the agreement between you and me, you help me solve the immediate problem first, and then deal with my subordinates!¡± Hetu''s eyes under the black cloak, through the black veil, looked at Hu Fengqiu, as if looking at him, his whole body exuded a cold air. Under the other party''s sizing up, Hu Fengqiu''s heart couldn''t help trembling, even his eyes drifted a little, and cold sweat continued to seep out. Now he has no ability to fight Hetu. Under such a strong coercion, Hetu finally withdrew his eyes and said to Hu Fengqiu, "Your Highness, why worry, I always want to exchange ideas with a strong man like Lord Su Chen, don''t worry, I I haven''t forgotten the agreement with His Royal Highness! Don''t worry, what I want, only you can afford!" At this time, there was a change in Su Chen''s consciousness, and Xuantian Bailong yelled at Su Chen, "Su Chen, Su Chen, the person opposite you has the aura of phoenix jade on him! Hurry up, Bring the phoenix jade, it''s that piece of jade!" Xuantian Bailong felt the aura of that small piece of jade on Hetu''s body! Right now, Frost Phoenix is ??only relying on the seal to seal its last breath, and still needs that piece of jade to save its life. After Su Chen was reminded by Xuantian Bailong, he also reacted instantly. Su Chen also used his own spiritual power to explore the past, and there was a familiar smell, that is the jade of the ice phoenix.¤óttps:// There is the pure spiritual power of the ice phoenix on it, and Su Chen believes that he will never be wrong. Just when Su Chen was thinking about how to get that piece of phoenix jade, He Tu on the opposite side spoke out, and said to Su Chen with regret, "Su Chen, if you are not standing in the position of King Hu Su Above, I really won''t shoot at you!" After a pause, Hetu said to Su Chen in a mocking tone, "After all, although your supernatural powers are very powerful, you probably have even stronger ability to deceive! Where did the gods come from in this world?" He Tu Tu is a modern person from a parallel time and space. He has the scientific concerns of the 23rd century and also has such powerful abilities. How can he believe in the existence of gods? To them, it''s just nonsense. But who is Su Chen? It''s not like Su Chen has never seen this kind of person. He used his spiritual power without even looking at him. Now that Su Chen knows his situation, his spiritual power is running out. To solve the current situation quickly, I can only hope that Hu Fengxuan and Prince Qi can move faster. Otherwise, it is estimated that even the body collected for him would be ice scum. Su Chen''s attack was unexpected by Hetu, but he reacted immediately. Hetu originally thought that Su Chen was only slightly stronger than the supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty, but he didn''t expect the energy medium of Su Chen''s attack , It was not what Hetu expected at all. He Tu couldn''t even see the situation of Su Chen''s attack clearly. He didn''t know what kind of palace it was, so how would he defend it? Hetu chose the most primitive way of defense. The best defense is to attack, and the defense was discarded directly. Countless ice thorns rose from the ground and pierced towards Su Chen. Su Chen''s figure Like a ghost. When Su Chen was dodging, he added a lot of spiritual power to speed up his speed, so for Su Chen, moving to dodge was not a big deal, but Su Chen showed it on the top of his spiritual power reserve Looking helpless, Su Chen thought for a while, and jumped onto the beam. Sure enough, as Su Chen expected, although this Hetu is very powerful, if he is willing to quietly form an alliance with the prince Hu Fengqiu and the third prince Hu Fengjie, it must be because he does not want to attract too much attention from the Husu Dynasty force. As long as Su Chen jumped on the beam of the house, Hetu would definitely throw a mouse when he attacked. Don''t dare to attack excessively powerfully, otherwise all the beams and pillars of the palace will be hit at once. Once the palace collapses, all the supernatural beings around will be aware of the second attack and will definitely speed up came here. The ice blade controlled by Hetu''s two hands continuously attacked Su Chen, and there was a man with vines beside him. The man with vines directly let the vines coil around the beams and columns of the palace, like countless dark brown snakes Same. There are also countless ground thorns constantly changing the structure of the house from the middle of the house, but they are kept at a balance point so as not to cause the entire palace to collapse. Chapter 2483 Su Chen immediately felt the strain, and the current situation was very pessimistic for Su Chen. What''s more, Su Chen just went through a big battle and used too much spiritual power to help King Hu Su treat him. Su Chen observed the past carefully, and Su Chen found that all the attacks of the opponent''s transversal abilities seemed to be connected together by a thin thread. Everyone''s attacks were coordinated seamlessly, and there was a small phoenix jade on Hetu''s neck. Ever since Su Chen started fighting with everyone on the other side, there was a trace of extremely inconspicuous blue in the middle of the phoenix jade. Colored spiritual power lingers on all those who pass through abilities. In other words, this is the reason why all the superhumans can cooperate seamlessly. No matter how many or how many superhumans, they can attack without affecting the opponent. Su Chen knew who he should attack. Su Chen made a decision in his hands, and the price was right. The place where Su Chen was standing seemed to be sunken in cement. In an instant, Su Chen sank into the beams and pillars in the palace. Waiting for others, I don''t know where Su Chen went! An ominous omen flashed in Hetu''s heart. This Su Chen can actually turn hard marble into a wave texture! Suddenly, Su Chen appeared behind Hetu, and with just a light blow, he directly attacked the heart of Hetu''s back. Originally, the result should be as Su Chenduo expected, a one-hit success. Unexpectedly, Hetu''s body was actually protected by a faint layer of spiritual power. This spiritual power obviously repulsed Hetu and got close to Su Chen. But now, the spiritual power was used by Hetu to attack Su Chen. Su Chen knew without thinking that it was the effect of the phoenix jade. Su Chen stepped back instantly, like a falling star. However, Su Chen underestimated the effect of the blessing of the phoenix jade on the time traveler. All the time travelers followed Hetu''s attack and attacked Su Chen together, and they all went out of the palace. , inside the palace, only Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengya were left, and they were looking at their father who was lying on the bed and struggling to death. Hu Fengqiu said to King Husu, "Father, I don''t want to talk about the scene anymore. You can give me the position of the heir of the Husu Dynasty now. As you can see, I have passed the time-traveling ability. Those guys of the latter group, all subdued, will be able to live in peace in the future, isn''t this what you expect?" Listening to Hu Fengqiu''s words, King Hu Su was furious. What did this rebellious son say? Just now he was very respectful to Hetu and the group of people who passed through the supernatural powers, and he looked groveling. Could it be that he is blind when he is the father? King Hu Su forcibly swallowed the blood that was about to gush from his throat. King Husu''s eyes were sharp, and he said to Hu Fengqiu, "What do you call subjugation? The people of my Husu Dynasty will never bow to the enemy even if they die in battle! As the prince of the Husu Dynasty, how can you do this? How do you deserve to be the Husu King of my Husu Dynasty?" Husu King doesn''t hold back any sympathy! The deep disappointment in his eyes made Hu Fengya burst into anger! Hu Fengya didn''t wait for her prince brother to speak, and directly sarcastically said to King Hu Su, "Father, there are only a few of us in the palace now. The prince and I respect you and call you father, otherwise, it''s up to you." Do you think you are worthy of being our father and king after my brother and queen mother have been so humiliated? Hurry up and write the imperial edict!" Listening to Hu Fengya''s tone full of resentment and resentment, King Hu Su was extremely angry while being sad. With such a combination of grief and anger, King Hu Su suddenly felt momentary dazed and self-doubt. Did he really do something wrong? Thinking of this, King Hu Su asked, "How can I be sorry for your brothers and sisters? How can I be sorry for your mother?" Hu Fengqiu sneered suddenly, and Hu Fengya was also full of cynicism, and said to King Hu Su, "Father, don''t you let my brother be the crown prince so that the courtiers will stop talking about your precious third prince? Are you conniving?" The third prince planted spies in his elder brother''s palace! Isn''t it because he wants to push the elder brother down from power?" Listening to Hu Fengya counting his mistakes one by one, King Hu Su suddenly felt a kind of sadness. It turned out that his son and daughter knew that he was persecuted by the courtiers and the situation at that time, and they also knew about the empress''s behavior all these years. The relatives have been controlling everything in the Husu Dynasty, and even complained that he didn''t give enough rights. Could it be that he wants to connive at the dictatorship of the queen''s family and disturb the turmoil of the already stormy Husu dynasty? Are they willing? King Hu Su''s eyes were full of disappointment with his children, as well as strong self-doubt, and King Hu Su suddenly shut up. Seeing King Hu Su''s appearance, Hu Fengya thought that King Hu Su was guilty of what she said, so she shut up immediately, and just yelled to King Hu Su, "Father, hurry up and write the edict of abdication! In this way Brother Huang and I can still save your life for the sake of your being our father!" Hu Fengqiu nodded in agreement when he heard Hu Fengya''s words, his eyes were all indifferent. King Hu Su was planning to delay the time without saying a word, but Hu Fengqiu directly used his ability, which was manipulation. So, while manipulating King Hu Su''s body, Hu Fengqiu said coldly, "Since you don''t want to write, then I will help you, but I don''t guarantee what will happen to you after I control you." !" Hu Fengqiu''s ability is different from Meng Feng''s. Although it is also manipulation, Hu Fengqiu is more inclined to control living things, while Meng Feng is more inclined to control dead things. After Hu Fengqiu controls the living creature, it will be unable to move the whole body. Hu Fengqiu''s move is already equivalent to patricide. Although the Tian family has no kinship, it is a forbidden place where so many children want to kill him. sorry King Hu Su really didn''t know how to face it. I could only close my eyes, not wanting to see all this, as if I wanted to isolate everything. At this time, the sound of fighting outside gradually came in, and there was movement in the windows of the palace. Hu Fengxuan broke in through the window directly, his whole body was covered in blood, he looked like a Rakshasa who had just come down from the battlefield, the power of the light system reflected the bloodthirsty light on the armor on his body. In an instant, the sunlight seemed to be stained with thick traces of blood. Chapter 2484 Hu Fengxuan yelled, "Who do I see watching regicide?" Hu Fengxuan looked like a ferocious black wolf protecting his own territory. King Hu Su opened his eyes, just in time to see such a scene as King Hu Su, Hu Su Wang didn''t know what kind of emotion he should be in. This was the child he didn''t like the most, but Hu Fengxuan at the moment was very much like the stubborn woman in his memory. King Hu Su still remembers that when he first came to the throne, he also encountered such an assassination. The woman in black clothes dripped bright red blood from her body. That woman killed all those who tried to assassinate him for him, and that woman said the same thing that day, "I see who dares to kill the king?" As expected of her son, he was so similar to her, but he died of dystocia when giving birth to Hu Fengxuan. This is why King Husu didn''t value Hu Fengxuan. He treats him as a monarch, but he is damn stubborn and indifferent, with the same temperament as Hu Fengxuan. Here, Hu Fengqiu panicked the moment he saw Hu Fengxuan, and immediately hijacked King Hu Su. When it was useless, Hu Fengqiu directly hijacked King Hu Su with a dagger, and immediately asked Hu Fengya to come over to him. Hu Fengya also passed by unceremoniously, she will always stand by her brother''s side. When Hu Fengxuan saw this scene, the golden particles of sunlight in his hand were shining brightly. Everything was ready to go, as if it was about to explode. Hu Fengxuan''s eyes were slightly squinted, as if he was thinking, what is it? Where is the best place to start! At this time, Hu Fengya spoke up and said to Hu Fengxuan, "Second Brother, among all the royal children, you are the one my father dislikes the most. If Prince Qi didn''t treat you to Prince Qi, you Do you really think that Concubine Rong will let you grow up safely?" Concubine Rong is the biological mother of the third prince Hu Fengjie and the favorite concubine of King Hu Su. Hu Fengya''s words seemed to be tempting and coaxing. After a pause, Hu Fengya did not leave Hu Fengqiu''s side, and continued to say to Hu Fengxuan, "We are the same! Why do you want to save Hu Fengqiu? A father who doesn''t care about you at all?" Hu Fengya wanted to resonate with Hu Fengxuan. However, after hearing Hu Fengya''s words, and King Hu Su, at this moment, King Hu Su didn''t say a word. What would that person and his own child say for saving him? As the father of Hu Fengxuan who has neglected his duties for many years, he also wants to know the answer! But King Hu Su lowered his head, and he was afraid that he knew the answer. Hu Fengxuan was unmoved at all, his eyes were sharp, and he didn''t want to answer the other party''s words at all. Waiting for the opportunity, he saw a ray of sunlight falling on the dagger held by Hu Fengqiu. Hu Fengxuan saw the right time, and directly attacked Hu Fengqiu''s dagger with one blow. The controlled sunlight cut the blade of Hu Fengqiu''s dagger in half. Hu Fengqiu couldn''t react in time. Hu Fengya just watched Seeing that Hu Fengxuan seemed to be in deep thought, she thought that Hu Fengxuan was moved by her, and she did not expect that Hu Fengxuan would do this. The moment the two stopped moving, Hu Fengxuan instinctively shook his hands away. Following Hu Fengxuan''s movement, a dazzling golden sash rolled up Hu Suwang in an instant, brought Hu Suwang over, and Hu Fengxuan helped him. Grabbing King Hu Su''s shoulder, he immediately fled towards the outside. King Hu Su''s eyes were complicated. Hu Fengxuan didn''t care so much. He really didn''t have any father-son affection for King Husu, but after all, King Husu was the king of the Husu Dynasty. , It can even be said that it is in the hands of his own son, this is absolutely not allowed, it is the dignity of the royal family, all secrets must be covered under the sun. While running away, Hu Fengxuan explained to King Hu Su, "Prince Qi has already gone to help Lord Su Chen. Hetu has something that Lord Su Chen needs on him. In detail, Prince Qi and Lord Su Chen will definitely solve it, but now Father, you must appear on the city wall, the superhumans from the forest have already attacked!" After taking a breath, Hu Fengxuan pushed King Hu Su onto the horse. Hu Fengxuan just sat on it, spurred bravely, and continued to King Hu Su, "Father, the guards on the city wall and the members of the team of supernatural beings all need You, I need you to reassure them!" Here, when Su Chen was fighting with Hetu, the supernatural being and Hu Fengxuan''s soldiers, Lord Qi suddenly arrived, and a charming rose bloomed quietly in the air, which was born by Lord Qi with his own ability. The new psychedelic rose, Lord Qi immediately rushed to Su Chen''s side, resisting the time traveler who attacked Su Chen with another wood-type ability. Although the other party has the same supernatural power of the wood system, but the current strength is indeed far inferior to Prince Qi, but he can still detect the plants that Prince Qi gave birth to. The fragrance of roses is very extraordinary, so he quickly withdrew from the battle. Loudly reminded his teammates, "Everyone, just stop breathing, this aroma has a psychedelic effect!" Hetu has a barrier of phoenix jade on his body, so there is nothing to be afraid of, but other people with supernatural powers and the prince''s guards have already inhaled some of them. He tore off his clothes and covered his mouth and nose. Hearing this, Su Chen''s eyes flickered with astonishment, he didn''t expect Prince Qi to have such a move. Seeing Su Chen looking at her, Prince Qi just smiled slightly, then handed Su Chen a pill with a smile on his face, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, this is the antidote for Charming Rose. Ineffective!" Su Chen shook his head, but he said to Lord Qi, "Your abilities are not enough to affect me." After saying this, Su Chen attacked Hetu again, and the person who passed through the abilities next to him thought He wanted to help Hetu, but Prince Qi''s thorny vines instantly attacked those who wanted to help through the abilities. Finally, it was Su Chen and Hetu''s duel, without the interference of other people, Su Chen was sure that he could take the Phoenix Jade from Hetu''s hand now. Su Chen''s attack was fast and swift, and his moves were deadly! Chapter 2485 In the battle between the two sides, although Hetu''s abilities are very powerful, but most of them rely on the incomplete power of that small piece of Phoenix Jade. With the help of Prince Qi, Su Chen can now concentrate on fighting Hetu. Moreover, even that small piece of phoenix jade is now due to the ice phoenix, and the rich spiritual power contained in it is relatively close to Su Chen. At the moment, Su Chen''s attacks became more and more merciless. He attacked with all his strength and fought quickly. In just a short time, Su Chen had already beaten Hetu to the ground, and also killed Phoenix. The jade was picked up, and the black cloak on Hetu''s body had become tattered, and he was in a mess, and now Hetu was spitting blood, and he was in a mess. Even the ability of the ice system that Hetu was proud of was because after Su Chen absorbed the phoenix jade, his ability began to decline. However, Su Chen''s eyes sank when he saw He Tu''s embarrassed appearance, he would not kill He Tu, after all, there was a time bomb in the space of Su Chen''s consciousness, the existence of Li Feng! Any world that Su Chen went to before did not have the so-called founder. But the robot dog actually sent him to a world that was much higher than his previous level, and it was a coincidence that the things he got in the previous world were also related to this world, Su Chen must understand What exactly is going on? Su Chen casually threw out a ray of light blue light, surrounding Hetu''s whole body, sealing the use of Hetu''s abilities, and also restricted Hetu''s ability to move, holding his hands firmly, the small piece The phoenix jade was instantly turned into powder by Su Chen. The powder slowly turned into the light of countless stars, surrounded Su Chen, and flew between Su Chen''s eyebrows in an instant, protecting the last of the ice phoenix in Su Chen''s consciousness. The angry Xuantian Bailong received the spiritual power in the pure phoenix jade absorbed by Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen said to Xuantian Bailong in his consciousness, "Master Xuantian Bailong, you should absorb it quickly, and pay attention to Li Feng in my consciousness, I have already trapped him, but It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t break through, you still have to be careful!" Su Chen was more cautious this time. ganqingfive.com If it wasn''t for those doubts, Su Chen would have killed Li Feng long ago. Su Chen''s words also reminded Xuantian Bailong that Xuantian Bailong cast another ray of pure white spiritual power around Li Feng''s consciousness fire that was already trapped by Su Chen. Just as Li Feng wanted to be agitated, he became honest in an instant. However, Li Feng never gave up. At this moment, Li Feng saw through the picture in Su Chen''s consciousness, seeing Hetu trapped by Su Chen, the blue fire of consciousness kept beating, planning to with something. Just when Su Cen''s consciousness had sunk into his divine consciousness, the rest of the active time-travelers wanted to sneak up on Su Chen and rescue their leader, Mr. Hetu, but Lord Qi is not a vegetarian. Originally, Prince Qi''s ability is only stronger than that of the time traveler, at most he can fight one-on-one, which is still slightly better. However, when Su Chen was teaching Hu Fengxuan before, he also told Lord Qi about his abilities and some other ways to use them. Now Lord Qi''s attack range and attack strength are much larger than before. Three strikes, five divisions and two, all the existences that tried to sneak attack Su Chen were beaten to the ground, and they were all in a state of being unable to move. Even the prince Hu Fengqiu and the fifth emperor''s daughter Hu Fengya who knew the plan had failed and wanted to escape, He was also captured by Prince Qi and brought back, and locked away. Prince Qi looked at Su Chen who was concentrating on absorbing it, but he was thinking about her nephew. Although the leader of the time-travelers had already been captured, it was obvious that most of the time-travelers were taking the opportunity to attack The city wall, I don''t know what the situation is. However, on the side of Hu Fengxuan, whom Prince Qi was worried about, it went very smoothly. All the supernatural beings of the Husu Dynasty were dispatched, and there were also members of the training team of supernatural beings selected by the royal family leading the battle. As a spy, Meng Feng was arrested by Hu Fengxuan and King Hu Su early in the morning. Meng Feng was hung on the city wall to deter the enemy and boost our morale. The presence of King Husu, as well as the heroic killing of the enemy led by the second prince Hu Fengxuan, greatly boosted the morale of the entire Husu Dynasty. The sixth prince, Hu Fengning, and his exclusive partner, Il, cooperated seamlessly. One was in charge of close-up attacks, and caught all those who traversed abilities by surprise. He also skillfully used the abilities of non-stop spatial movement and invisibility. , so that the other party can''t guess where Hu Fengning will appear. Even if Hu Fengning''s whereabouts and fighting methods have been figured out, there is still Il''s lightning strike to help out from a long distance. With the cooperation of the two, it can be said to be like a fish in water, and it is hearty. They are in charge of Hu Su On the east side of the dynasty''s city wall, all those who passed through abilities were beaten to pieces. It''s just that the weapons that pass through the attacks of the supernatural beings are a little tricky. The people in the fighter jets and tanks, the enemy team actually all choose the supernatural beings who use lightning strikes. They are not afraid of Il at all now. lightning strike. Even Hu Fengning''s space movement can''t get in the inside of the fighter jet full of lightning strikes, which is tantamount to suicide. It can only be attacked by the wood-type superhumans in the supernatural team and those who use water blades, but it can be regarded as resisting. Look at the attack on the north side of the city wall led by Raj. Raj''s attack is in the team of supernatural beings. Whether it is the strength of the attack, the range of the attack, or the accuracy of each attack, it is top-notch. He is not afraid of the opponent''s offensive, and even in his spare time, he teaches some civilians who also use the wind blade ability. In this battle, all the supernatural beings of the Husu dynasty appeared. Looking at the attack of the captain of the most powerful supernatural team of the Husu dynasty, almost all the supernatural beings in the north were full of faces. Worship, Raj even shared the attack method taught by Su Chen without hesitation. While dealing with the time-traveling ability user in front of him, Raj said to some ability users who were being beaten, "Concentrate all the spiritual power in your dantian for use, Master Su Chen said in the training method, this way You can control the extent of the ability to use, and the accuracy will be greatly improved." Chapter 2486 Looking at Raj in the north, the person who traversed the ability was simply itching with hatred. This person was obviously not so strong in the previous battle, but now he dared to attack them while being distracted by teaching. , Such a disrespectful attitude forced all the supernatural beings to attack harder. However, no matter how hard you try, it is useless in the face of absolute strength, not to mention that Raj is deliberately provoking the opponent. What you do is strong when you meet the strong. Actual combat is the best way to teach novice supernatural beings. Raj is fighting like playing with a team of supernatural beings. The south side is guarded by Hu Fengxuan, with the supernatural power of the light system, from all directions, like countless flashing thunderstorms, attacking the team passing through the supernatural powers, defeating all the supernatural powers, Hu Fengxuan even more It is more energy to defend the attack on the city wall on the west side. Under the harsh sunlight, a warrior in armor and holding a light blade. Even King Hu Su, who was sitting on the city wall and had been boosting his morale and enduring his own weakness, looked at this son who had been neglected by him all the time, with a thousand pride and blood in his heart. This son, King Hu Su once The negligent son is now strong enough to protect everyone in the Husu Dynasty. The time-transcendents who were attacking the Husu Dynasty one after another heard voices in their minds that seemed to come from ancient times, ordering them to retreat, and now they are no longer able to defeat the opponent. Finally, a great battle is over. There are still countless bloodstains on the walls of the Husu Dynasty, some are the bloodstains of the opponent, and some are the bloodstains of the people of the Husu Dynasty. Hu Fengxuan took a breath and led all the soldiers Went into the city wall to rest. The protected subjects of the Husu Dynasty were all cheering. This was the first time that the Husu Dynasty fought back all the invaders who invaded their land and destroyed their homes. Su Chen fought too fast before, and there were not many people who traveled through abilities, so everyone in the city didn''t notice the attack. Here, the victory of the war is being cheered. The situation on Su Chen''s side was a bit strange. In Su Chen''s consciousness, the Xuantian White Dragon had introduced all the pure spiritual power that Su Chen had absorbed from the phoenix jade into the body of the ice phoenix, but he recovered very slowly. Hetu, who was imprisoned by Su Chen, suddenly moved, and it was really surprising that he was able to break free from the confinement of Su Chen''s spiritual energy. Su Chen could only temporarily stop helping Xuantian Bailong, and instead showed the existence of capturing Hetu. sorry However, Hetu''s attack this time is completely different from before. His ice ability is actually more powerful. It is obvious that the phoenix jade has been absorbed by Su Chen. How could it be? Where did Crane Tu get his energy supply? Although Prince Qi has made great progress, he is still no match for Hetu whose strength has suddenly increased. Su Chen suddenly remembered something. In his consciousness, there was that weird Li Feng. While resisting Hetu''s attack, Su Chen probed into his own consciousness. Sure enough, Li Feng''s The consciousness disappeared, and he actually came out of Su Chen''s consciousness? There is also traces of blue and purple flames in Hetu''s brows, Su Chen can already be sure, Su Chen gritted his teeth, his eyes were sharp and bloodthirsty, and he roared in a low voice, "Li Feng, you actually... Dare to do this again?" Su Chen originally thought that Li Feng, who was already very weak, was trapped by his and Xuantian Bailong''s spiritual power, and he would no longer be a demon. However, it never occurred to him that Li Feng somehow absorbed the pure spiritual power of the small piece of phoenix jade that Su Chen put into his consciousness, and regained his blood. No wonder, no wonder the ice phoenix recovered so slow! Li Feng was also afraid of Su Chen at first, after all, Su Chen was already a god-level existence, Li Feng had been sizing up Hetu''s body all the time, just wanted to seize the opportunity and take Hetu''s body as his own. He took the opportunity to escape, and never appeared in front of Su Chen and Xuantian Bailong again, and came back to continue fighting when he recovered his strength. However, Hetu''s remnants were too persistent. He Tu has always been strong among the supernatural beings, and he has never been beaten so embarrassingly by others. After being occupied by Li Feng, he still regained his body for a while, and used Li Feng''s power to sneak attack Su Chen, although Li Feng quickly suppressed it, it was too late. Hearing the call of Su Chen''s bloodthirsty voice, Li Feng felt his scalp go numb in an instant. He had developed a stress response in Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness. He was discovered, and now he could only fight hard. , otherwise there will be no next chance. This is the third time. Li Feng knew that if Su Chen didn''t want to find out the information, he would never let him betray him twice. If he couldn''t escape this time, Su Chen would definitely kill him. None will stay! However, Su Chen was also a little lacking in strength. After all, when Su Chen captured Hetu just now, he had already consumed almost all of his spiritual power. Su Chen didn''t use the spiritual power he absorbed for the sake of the ice phoenix. Seeing that Su Chen''s attack was no longer able to do what he wanted, Li Feng was overjoyed for a moment, and was about to run away. At this moment, Su Chen''s consciousness shook, and a white breath of spiritual power appeared between Su Chen''s brows. It was the soul of Xuantian White Dragon stationed in Su Chen''s consciousness, which was condensed in an instant to become Realizing the existence of the entity, all the surrounding creatures were shocked and trembled three times. The huge air fluctuations, like extremely terrifying ocean waves, impacted everything in the whole world one after another powerfully, even Hu Fengxuan and others who had just won the battle, as well as Ziming of the Husu Dynasty, and even It was the giant beast in the forest, and the escaped transmigrator was terrified and did not dare to move. The giant beast trembled, feeling the energy fluctuations of the king of all beasts. Originally, Xuantian Bailong thought that the ice phoenix was hopeless, but he didn''t expect that it was Li Feng, a villain who stole the pure spiritual power of the phoenix jade. The reason why Xuantian Bailong really wanted to protect the last touch of consciousness of the ice phoenix was that he never made a move, but at this moment, the exhaustion of Su Chen''s spiritual power had already caused the space of consciousness to tremble, and a junior could no longer bear so much. Xuantian Bailong wanted a quick battle. A huge transformed white dragon appeared above the entire Husu Dynasty. The extremely majestic dragon god seemed to have a body that covered the sky and the sun, and golden eyes with vertical pupils that were like the sun. Chapter 2487 Let all the existences in this world kneel down in horror. The appearance of the original degraded world is already against the rules of the world, and it is such a terrifying existence with such terrifying strength. In an instant, Hetu''s body occupied by Li Feng knelt down, Xuantian Bianlong lowered his head and swallowed it, and the aura in the Phoenix jade entered into Xuantian Bailong''s body in an instant, and thus flowed into the larva of the Frost Phoenix. The ice phoenix finally came alive in Su Chen''s consciousness, and everything seemed to be reorganizing. However, although it is a low-level world, it also has a self-protection mechanism. The Xuantian White Dragon is such a powerful existence. Originally, it deliberately restrained its own aura, so that the world''s mechanism would not activate. Now it has threatened the world. All things exist. It was like the world mechanism that couldn''t wait to kill the virus, and immediately launched a strong attack. The thunderstorm that covered the sky and the sun, as well as the strong flashing sun, countless storms and clouds gathered on the head of the Xuantian White Dragon , the daytime sky darkened like the end of the world. Thunderbolt Bara''s attack attacked Xuantian White Dragon''s body like a violent storm. The originally beautiful, transparent, majestic armor-like dragon scales instantly became scarred, and there were terrifying signs of blood oozing everywhere. Su Chen has never encountered such a situation. Although he is very anxious, he still has to protect Xuantian Bailong first. When Xuantian Bailong was fighting against the world''s mechanism, Su Chen suddenly A voice appeared in my mind, it was a mechanical voice with an old tone. The mechanical voice said to Su Chen, "Now ask your friend to hide your breath immediately, otherwise the world consciousness will be fully activated, then there are only two results waiting for you, one is that you and this world will perish together, and the other is that you Eliminated by the world consciousness. No matter what the result is, your mission will fail!" Su Chen didn''t have time to think about who the other party was, but Su Chen could think for himself. When Xuantian Bailong hid all kinds of transformations, he didn''t have this kind of situation before, which meant that there was a reason for what the other party said! Although Su Chen was still using up his last spiritual power to keep resisting, he also shouted loudly to Xuantian Bailong, "Quick, quickly enter my spiritual consciousness!" Although Xuantian Bailong is powerful, he is also suppressed in this world, so he can only go back to Su Chen''s consciousness at this moment. Just after Xuantian Bailong turned into a wisp of white spiritual energy and entered Su Chen''s consciousness from between Su Chen''s eyebrows, the whole world returned to calm. When Su Chen was in a daze, just as the white dragon just appeared at the edge of Xuantian place. An invisible transparent wave, like the ripples floating in the teacup, slowly rippled, as if everything in the world had been restarted. In this world, everyone, all beasts, and all creatures , as if it had been re-washed. They all returned to their original state, Prince Qi''s eyes were also dazed for a moment, and he immediately helped Su Chen guard, as if he had returned to the situation before Li Feng snatched Hetu''s body. Prince Qi saw Hetu who was collapsed on the ground and had already broken free from Su Chen''s restraint. His current appearance was not only sluggish, but also a little stupid. As if he had been seriously injured, Prince Qi''s memory still stays in Su Chen''s cultivation and the situation where he helped protect him. He had no memory of the sudden change at all, and looked at Su Chen suspiciously. At this moment, when the world was restarted just now, Su Chen had already recovered his whole body''s spiritual energy, just like the situation before the battle, it was exactly the same. The energy, see the doubts of Prince Qi. At first, Su Chen wondered how he had recovered his spiritual power, then Prince Qi asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, how did Hetu break free from your shackles? And he became like this? Did you defeat him? "Prince Qi sincerely doesn''t remember anything, what else does Su Chen not understand when he hears this! The old mechanical voice that spoke to Su Chen just now is the consciousness of this world, and the ripple of magical, mysterious and hidden power just now is restarting the whole world. Now, Su Chen, as the person doing the task, can only keep telling lies, and fooled Prince Qi with his careful explanation. Although Prince Qi was still a little puzzled, Su Chen''s statement was indeed reasonable, and he no longer cares about it now! Hu Fengxuan, who had already won the battle at this time, also returned in triumph. Because King Hu Su was too weak, Hu Fengxuan let King Hu Su sit on a soft sedan chair and sent him back. Su Chen discussed with Hu Fengxuan what to do next, and at the same time helped Xuantian Bailong recover all the conditions of the Frozen Phoenix in his own consciousness. The larvae of the ice phoenix were watered by the pure spiritual power of their own phoenix jade of the same origin. As expected, they recovered quickly as Su Chen had said to Xuantian Bailong before, and their whole body was covered by blue Surrounded by the light, like a flash of amber, shrouded in a blue light cluster. Although Xuantian Bailong was injured, he was able to recover, and he was not in a hurry to repair his body first. Instead, he spit out his inner alchemy to repair the body of the ice phoenix. This is what Xuantian Bailong encountered in so many years. My old friend, of course we have to do our best to save him. The bright white dragon pill exuded soft and pure light in the space of Su Chen''s ethereal consciousness, covering the body of the ice phoenix. I only saw that the body of the ice phoenix seemed to have been reorganized, turning into countless blue elements, and then, first appeared the shadow of a phoenix abstract body, and then gradually grew out The feathers were removed, and the wings and phoenix crown were exposed bit by bit. With a loud and clear phoenix cry, the whole blue ice phoenix appeared in reality. As the light dissipated, gradually, the blue icy phoenix slowly froze again, turning into a phoenix larva, a small, ice-blue larva, which made Xuantian Bailong stunned. Stunned, what''s going on, why didn''t he return to the original state, even Su Chen, who was talking with Hu Fengxuan, paused subconsciously when he saw that Frost Phoenix didn''t reply! Chapter 2488 When Hu Fengxuan returned triumphantly, he saw the demented Hetu, the prince Hu Fengqiu and the fifth princess Hu Fengya who were being escorted by his subordinates, and now he understood that Su Chen and Prince Qi had settled everything . Su Chen asked Hu Fengxuan, "How do you plan to deal with those royal children who rebelled and colluded with the enemy?" Hearing what Su Chen said, originally, Hu Fengxuan wanted to say directly and kill them all, but then thought of King Hu Su whose face was already as pale as a dead man, Hu Fengxuan hesitated a little, and said to Su Chen , "After the father comes back, let him decide. After all, these are his children, and my identity is only a prince now!" It seems that Hu Fengxuan actually refers to his father as a title. From the conversation, it is not clear that Hu Fengxuan has the slightest affection for Hu Suwang. More attention, this can be regarded as the inevitable result of what King Hu Su did. While looking at the appearance of the ice phoenix in his consciousness, Su Chen almost laughed when he saw the appearance of that cute larva, but when he saw that the ice phoenix was fine, Su Chen stabilized again Mind, continued to communicate with Hu Fengxuan and said, "Your Highness, the second prince, your father''s current body can last until tomorrow evening at most, this is already my greatest ability!" Regardless of the friendship between their father and son, Su Chen still felt that Hu Fengxuan had the right to know the current physical condition of King Hu Su. Hu Fengxuan''s expression didn''t change much, he was still as expressionless as before, he couldn''t see any sadness in his eyes, Su Chen could only sigh in his heart. Hu Fengxuan just nodded, indicating that he knew, and then said to Su Chen, "Then I will ask my father tonight how to deal with those rebellious princes and princesses!" Afterwards, Hu Fengxuan remembered that he would rebuild Husu tomorrow. As for the city walls of the dynasty, and after the announcement of King Husu tomorrow, the burden on him will be even heavier. Thinking of this, Hu Fengxuan''s eyes showed rare impatience, and he said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, why is it that I am the heir? Even if the crown prince and the third prince can''t do it, there are still the sixth prince and the ninth prince! I I really don¡¯t want to take this position!¡± Indeed, Hu Fengxuan¡¯s eyes are only on becoming stronger and defending the country. It would be nothing but torture for Hu Fengxuan to let him sit in a high cabinet and live above the temple. Hearing what Hu Fengxuan said, Su Chen could tell that Hu Fengxuan really didn''t want to take over the position. Su Chen frowned and said to Hu Fengxuan, "Although the sixth prince Hu Fengning is an adult, he is just a child at heart. And the Ninth Prince!" When Su Chen mentioned the Ninth Prince, he couldn''t help laughing. He had seen the royal children of the Husu Dynasty at the Taifu before, and he glanced at Hu Fengxuan and said, "You actually have the nerve to say it, but the Ninth Prince is just a A ten-year-old child!" Su Chen''s attitude seemed very firm, Hu Fengxuan couldn''t move, he could only sigh, and went to discuss the matter with his resentful father. And after everything here is over, the robot dog will come to pick him up after the dust settles tomorrow. Su Chen returned to his consciousness, and saw the little blue ice phoenix, who was reminiscing with Xuantian Bailong, and saw Su Chen''s mimetic consciousness entered, so he said to Su Chen, "Su Chen Dust, thank you for helping me break the seal! Tell me, what wish do you have?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows. At this moment, Frost Phoenix''s voice was like a child''s, but he still used the tone of a senior, which made Su Chen almost unable to hold back his expression. However, Su Chen didn''t say anything. , The pure spiritual power in the phoenix jade was absorbed by him before, which can be regarded as a reward. Thinking of this, Su Chen casually said to the Frost Phoenix, "You don''t need anything in return, after all, you are a friend of Lord Xuantian Bailong!" Xuantian Bailong knew what this kid was thinking, so he said to Su Chen immediately, " Su Chen, you absorbed the spiritual power of the Phoenix Jade before, did you ever think about advancing?" Seeing that what he had done before was exposed, Su Chen pretended to smile and said to Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, don''t you know that I fought Hetu and Li Feng before, and I also helped Hu Su When Wang forced to renew his life, it was all used up! How can I upgrade it!" Knowing that his spiritual power was absorbed by a junior, Frost Phoenix was not angry. Looking at Su Chen''s dodging eyes, knowing that Su Chen was embarrassed, he moved his small body and said to Su Chen, "It''s okay, if you If you don¡¯t absorb it, I won¡¯t be able to get out of the seal, my spiritual power is already stationed in your body, what you use is only the surface.¡± After a pause, Frost Phoenix continued, "You can refine it, so that it can help you advance to the next level, and there may be unexpected gains!" Hearing what Frost Phoenix said, Su Chen originally thought that he would get nothing in this world this trip, but unexpectedly, he still had an adventure, so he immediately went out of the space of divine consciousness and returned to reality. Su Chen waved his sleeves lightly, laid a solid barrier around him, and then started to upgrade. Su Chen first concentrated all his spiritual power in his inner alchemy, turning and flowing . The spiritual power of the ice phoenix is ??different from other pure spiritual powers that were previously refined in God Continent. His spiritual power is extremely cloudy and cold, and has a very strong and powerful breath of ice. Su Chen doesn''t know that in his Whether there will be any accidents during refining, or other situations that affect the Husu Dynasty, use your own inner alchemy to maximize contact, and the enchantment can also prevent this situation. Slowly, Su Chen felt as if he was in a thousand-year-old deep ice pool, surrounded by ice cubes, and even his own spiritual power consciousness felt like it was about to condense into ice cubes. Extremely cold, extremely cold, extremely ice. Flowing in Su Chen''s veins, it felt extremely frozen, Su Chen''s whole body was covered with a layer of light frost, it was too cold, Su Chen thought that he would die in this refining process. So, Su Chen began to use his own red flame, which was the fire of consciousness refined from Li Feng''s battle robe, the extremely bright red flame, Su Chen''s whole body was covered with faint blue frost, but As Su Chen began to use the red flame to refine, the text of the red flame totem appeared between Su Chen''s forehead. Chapter 2489 Su Chen''s whole body seemed to be in the double sky of ice and fire. Su Chen felt that his tendons were about to burst, and his spiritual power slowly began to leak out. The cold breath condensed in the enchantment of love under Su Chen''s cloth, and slowly, the enchantment wrapped around Su Chen condensed into an ice ball, and only Su Chen was sitting inside the ice ball. During Su Chen''s contest between ice and fire, Su Chen felt as if he heard a phoenix cry and a dragon chant, and the consciousness in his mind returned to the most primitive state, floating uncontrollably, like a drowning person floating in the boundless In the boundless sea, Su Chen didn''t know where the front would lead, so he could only blindly use his tendons to resist with the fluctuation of spiritual power. Suddenly, in Su Chen''s memory, there appeared a fragment that Su Chen had never seen before. A white dragon, a blue phoenix, and an old man covered in gold, who is that? Although Su Chen couldn''t see the man''s face clearly, he could know that the only blue phoenix was the ice phoenix. The golden old man said to Xuantian Bailong, "Xuantian Bailong, I plan to travel three thousand worlds with Ice Phoenix, are you really not going with us?" Hearing what the golden old man said, Xuantian Bailong just twisted I moved my huge body, and said to the golden old man, "No, I''m lazy, and I don''t want to change form!" Su Chen knew that the white dragon was Xuantian Bailong. However, at this moment, Xuantian Bailong hated transformation, but Su Chen didn''t think of it. After all, the current Xuantian Bailong had never seen him crooked. will change. The golden old man sighed, as if giving up, the ice phoenix stopped on top of the sycamore tree, and said to Xuantian Bailong, "Then Xuantian, my master and I will bring you delicious food when we come back from our travels. Just stay here! Wait for us to go home!" As soon as the ice phoenix raised its head proudly, the eyes of the phoenix slowly flashed, looking very much looking forward to it. Xuantian White Dragon''s golden vertical pupils suddenly closed, then opened again, and said to the Frost Phoenix and the golden old man, "Can''t you stop traveling? Lord Founder, you forgot your The deadline is almost here, and you still want to run around?" The golden old man stroked his long beard, and said to Xuantian Bailong, "It''s because of this that I want to see more of the countless small worlds I created, and I always feel that I won''t be careless. You fell down casually, don''t worry! You and Han Bing still have a bond with me, so you know my safety right away!" Xuantian Bailong couldn''t persuade the golden old man, so he could only close his eyes, as if he couldn''t see for nothing. Seeing this, the ice phoenix left its icy aura viciously on the Xuantian White Dragon''s scales, forming a small piece of ice crystals on the Xuantian White Dragon''s scales, and then quickly melted. The golden old man opened a black hole and waved towards the ice phoenix. The ice phoenix immediately understood and turned into a blue phoenix jade, which was hung on the golden old man''s neck. Tian Bailong said, "Then, I''m leaving, and I''ll be back soon!" Xuantian Bailong still kept his eyes closed, but when the entrance of the cave finally closed, Xuantian Bailong opened his golden snake pupils, and said to himself, "You must remember to go home!" The memories in Su Chen''s mind gradually became blurred when they reached this point. Su Chen expected that this was the ancient memories contained in the pure spiritual power of the ice phoenix!¤óttps:// Opening his eyes again, Su Chen''s body had completely returned to its original state. Even now, the veins of Su Chen''s body exuded golden light, and his body training was like the existence of a god. Su Chen checked his level, and it turned out that he was already in the stage of breaking the gods. Su Chen smiled with satisfaction and opened the door. It was already the morning of the next day. Hu Fengxuan came over at this time, and asked the guards of the temple to inform him. Su Chen didn''t care about these common etiquette, waved his hand casually, signaled the guards to retreat, and went directly to the gate of the temple to discuss with Hu Fengxuan. Hu Fengxuan seemed as if he hadn''t slept all night, and his eyes were bloodshot red. Although his whole body had been tidied up, the bloody armor had been replaced. The moment Hu Fengxuan saw Su Chen, his face instantly became extremely solemn. Afterwards, Hu Fengxuan said to Su Chen, "I don''t know what King Hu Su thinks, but he actually wants to save those people''s lives! Leaving aside their supernatural powers, they are now forming a party in the court. It can''t be settled!" As soon as Su Chen heard this, he could only say to Hu Fengxuan, "After all, tigers are poisonous and don''t eat their offspring. If there is no other way, you can abolish their abilities and expel them from the Husu Dynasty!" When Hu Fengxuan heard what Su Chen said, he frowned with a rare expressionless face, and said to Su Chen, "What if they go to the side of the superhuman? Isn''t that even worse?" But Su Chen shook his head, and said to Hu Fengxuan, "That''s not the case. The people who travel through supernatural powers essentially look down on them and regard human life like ants. Do you think they saw the useless words of Hu Fengqiu and Hu Fengjie?" , What kind of result will it cause? Of course, this is a situation where you want to borrow a knife to kill people. If you want to do it yourself, there are other ways!" Originally, Hu Fengxuan should be happy with Su Chen''s method, but Hu Fengxuan frowned at this time, and said to Su Chen, "Forget it, let them live, it''s fine to be demoted to common people, it''s no big deal! "Su Chen knew just now that Hu Fengxuan would definitely choose to keep their lives. This prince looks as cold as a stone and has no emotion, but Su Chen knows from the way he gets along with Prince Qi that Hu Fengxuan must be empathetic. Now that it has been decided, the next thing is for King Husu to finish his last thing in the court hall. After King Husu announced everything, he immediately returned to the palace. The so-called people who are about to die have good words. This is because King Hu Su looked at Hu Fengxuan''s face carefully. Hu Fengxuan''s outline was very similar to that woman. King Hu Su said to Hu Fengxuan dying, "Second prince, you Govern the Husu Dynasty well, as a father, I am sorry for you!" Having said that, Hu Fengxuan, who has been sitting by King Hu Su''s bed, has no expression on his face, and there is a kind of blankness in his eyes. Although King Hu Su has never loved him, he is connected by blood after all. Chapter 2490 At this moment, Hu Fengxuan really realized that King Hu Su was really going to leave, although Prince Qi didn''t have deep feelings for his cousin. But Prince Qi understands Hu Fengxuan, at this moment Hu Fengxuan doesn''t know his sadness, when a certain emotion has accumulated to its peak. The person involved cannot perceive it for a moment, and will only burst into tears when he recalls it at a certain moment in the future. Prince Qi sighed, and all the princes knelt in front of King Husu''s bed, all crying, especially Hu Fengning, who was the most beloved prince among the little princes, King Husu''s father Passing away means that no one will unconditionally help him deal with any troubles! Pampered children tend to be quite direct in their emotional outbursts. With the white sunlight on the horizon gradually dyed orange, orange color. King Hu Su finally died. Hu Fengxuan ascended the throne, logically speaking, Su Chen should have retired after Hu Fengxuan ascended the throne, but thinking of those people he knew in the Husu Dynasty, this was the first time that Su Chen and the residents of the mission world treated each other It took so long! Su Chen told Hu Fengxuan about Ruixi''s disguise as a man, and Hu Fengxuan also opened up the quota for women to join the team of supernatural beings. Hu Fengxuan also agreed to everything about those who can. Finally, under the moonlight of a certain night, the robot dog came to pick Su Chen to the next world! At this time, the robot dog looked cautious. After all, the great god that Su Chen brought over was the Xuantian Bailong who actually disturbed the consciousness of this world, so he had to be more careful. Su Chen felt strange looking at the cautious look of the robot dog! But when the robot dog saw that Xuantian Bailong was sleeping deep in Su Chen''s consciousness, the robot dog started to wave again, and jumped out, "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Seeing that the robot dog had returned to normal, Su Chen said Inquired about the mission of the next world. The robot dog started as always, and said to Su Chen, "Host, long time no see! The tasks in this world are really hard for you, and you have completed them perfectly! There is also a new task for help! The spirit beast domain is now due to hunting. The orcs used forbidden techniques to refine spirit beasts, which has seriously damaged the normal situation in the realm of spirit beasts!" While talking, the robot dog watched Su Chen''s side, wary of the appearance of that great god! "The head of the empty sword sect is also running around because of this matter. I hope you can help him. This time, the role is to help the head of the empty sword sect protect the order of the spirit beast domain and restore it to its previous calm." Su Chen frowned and listened, but the robot dog didn''t explain things clearly, what exactly did the beast hunters do in the spirit beast domain, and what was the so-called purpose and the previous situation and state? Su Chen yelled at the robot dog and said, "You dog, can''t you explain things clearly every time?" The robot dog smiled flatteringly, flipped through the information received in his mind, and said to Su Chen soothingly, "Don''t worry, host, it''s coming soon." The robot dog continued to say to Su Chen, "The realm of spirit beasts is a world where spirit beasts and humans coexist peacefully. The people here have a skill, which is to communicate with spirit beasts and use the abilities of spirit beasts to help themselves! But hunting Orcs are a different point of view." "Beast hunters think that all spirit beasts are dangerous. They use their abilities to control all spirit beasts and kill them. They also want to kill all the people around who have a good impression of spirit beasts. In order to To unify the thoughts of the spirit beast domain, they even activated a powerful forbidden technique, maliciously destroying the mind of the spirit beast." After a pause, the robot dog continued to say to Su Chen, "The people and spirit beasts in the spirit beast domain are suffering because of them. The head of the Kongjian Sect hopes that you can find a way to save the spirit beasts and the people from the fire and water. , and restore the realm of spirit beasts to the original state of peaceful coexistence and harmonious coexistence between man and nature." After Su Chen listened to the robot dog''s statement, since it was for the sake of all the creatures in the world, Su Chen nodded in agreement and said, "I will accept this task! You will learn some fighting methods and some specific operations in the Central Plains. , especially the situation of the hunters, tell me clearly." In particular, Su Chen paused for a moment, and said to the robot dog with a serious expression, "Especially, the beast hunters in the realm of spirit beasts must explain clearly what they have cultivated!" The expression of the robot dog looked very honest, but the words he said were very unbearable, and he said to Su Chen, "Master, your strength and the tasks you have completed are so perfect, you have to treat yourself with respect." Confidence, you are already an existence in the god-breaking stage, is there anything that can be difficult for you?" Generally speaking, the robot dog must be cheating if he talks about him. Su Chen only felt that he was being flattered, but it seemed that there was a deeper trap hidden inside, so Su Chen directly yelled at the robot dog and said, , "Don''t be a fool! Tell me quickly, what kind of cultivation is it!" Seeing that the robot dog didn''t fool Su Chen, it seems that his flattery is still not perfect. The robot dog can only tell the truth to Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "Master, the highest cultivator in the field of spirit beasts!" It''s the god-breaking period!" Su Chen couldn''t help but fell into deep thought. He was only at the God-breaking stage, and the opponent''s beast hunter could control spirit beasts to attack. It seemed that the situation on his side was very unfriendly. How could this help? ah! The robot dog saw Su Chen frown in embarrassment, and then immediately added something, and said to Su Chen, "Don''t worry, you are also at the level of the god-breaking stage, you may not fail, don''t worry, In the realm of spirit beasts, because all people communicate with spirit beasts, there are so many treasures from heaven and earth that no one absorbs them at all.¡± Afterwards, the robot dog continued to point Su Chen to a bright path, and said to Su Chen, "The host is great, as long as you absorb more, you can upgrade quickly!" The robot dog spoke faster and faster, unable to keep his mouth shut, and said to Su Chen, "Besides, the host is big, you don''t have to be afraid of any spirit beasts, after all..." Seems to have noticed something, the robot dog shut up immediately .¤óttps:// Su Chen wondered why the robot dog shut up suddenly, and asked suspiciously, "You dog, why did you shut up all of a sudden? After all, what is it, you have something to say!" Why do you keep talking in half? Chapter 2491 The robot dog immediately said with a serious smile, "It''s nothing, you just don''t need to take those spirit beasts to heart, but I don''t have any extra records here, you can go to that world to experience it yourself!" The robot dog ran away immediately after saying that. Su Chen wished he could throw the robot dog down, this guy really said nothing, nonsense literature! "You bastard always can''t understand everything, really!" Su Chen tried his best to calm down the doubts in his heart. What was the meaning of the robot dog''s unfinished words just now? What is meant by spirit beasts that have no effect on him at all? This is the case, but even if you ask again, the robot dog probably won''t say it! Su Chen had to investigate by himself! . So, Su Chen took a deep breath and threatened the robot dog, "Come out and help me open the space-time tunnel to the spirit beast domain. If you don''t come out again, I will not do this task!" The robot dog immediately ran out to please, and observed whether Su Chen and the great god appeared with him. Seeing that everything was safe, the robot dog immediately said, "Host, I thought you opened the door of the space-time tunnel, please promptly Go down!" The moment the black tunnel appeared, the robot dog hid its figure. Su Chen jumped into the space-time tunnel without saying a word. But this time the situation was different from the previous ones. When Su Chen fell, all he could see was red, flames everywhere, and countless corpses. There are human corpses, but more are the corpses of some huge beasts. Su Chen doesn''t even know where he is now! The current situation, and the object of the mission that Su Chen wants to help, the elder of the Kongjian Sect, are not here, so Su Chen can only check his own situation first! Su Chen walked around carefully, the dead breath of creatures all over the mountains and plains, almost no living things. There are still a few spirit beasts panting with difficulty, as if longing for the last creature to save themselves. Su Chen is walking around. Although he intends to save those dying creatures, he has already used his own After the spiritual power has been probed, there is no way to do it. Their bodies now are just the movement of cells that have died before. Finally, Su Chen came to the end of the battlefield. It was a bloody old man who was concentrating on drawing a formation. Just as Su Chen wanted to say hello, at this moment, the old man had already activated the formation. A shining beam of light, a dark red light, gradually rippled out from the center of the formation drawn by the old man. Like a huge wave, Su Chen was ejected far away at once, the whole world seemed to be enveloped in the launch of this huge formation, everything became different, the original red and black The light gradually turned into a shining golden-white light, and Su Chen''s body seemed to be purified. At this time, the robot dog rarely appeared in front of Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "Sir Su Chen, the time-reversing formation used by the head of the Kongjian Sect just now needs to sacrifice all of his Vitality, so what you saw just now is the future of this spirit beast domain, in order to avoid this future, I hope the host will work hard!" After finishing speaking, before Su Chen could respond to him, the robot dog disappeared without a trace. Su Chen just came back to his senses, the robot dog sent him to the wrong time just now, and actually sent him to the future of this world, now is not the time to be entangled, the most urgent thing is to find the head of the empty sword sect , It is important to complete the task quickly. When he came back to his senses, Su Chen had already noticed that everything around him had undergone a huge change, and everything had become a scene full of vitality. The place where Su Chen is now is a huge forest, full of spirit beasts Some of them are new legends of small rabbits, and some of them are huge monsters. However, no matter what kind of spirit beast it is, they are all very docile without exception. The scene of purgatory on earth just now is still lingering in Su Chen''s mind. Now that he has seen it, whether it is for a mission or not, Su Chen feels that he cannot let such a future appear in this harmonious forest. middle. However, Su Chen was not familiar with the forest he landed in, so he could only walk bit by bit. This place is really a fairyland on earth, with abundant spiritual power lingering everywhere, and the spirit beasts live in harmony. What shocked Su Chen even more is that the spirit beasts here seem to be proficient in human nature. Spirit pythons feed on flowers, and those spirit pythons are actually rare spirit beasts that live in groups, and they are still planting flowers and plants. Not long after, Su Chen saw some people not far away. Those people were wearing white clothes with blue auspicious cloud patterns engraved on them, and there were golden lines on the neckline. Looking at all of them The people in the room were all wearing uniform clothes, and Su Chen guessed that they belonged to a certain sect in this world. Since he is a member of the sect, he must know where the Kongjian sect is, and Su Chen also wants to start the mission quickly. So he walked to the leading woman among them, and said to the woman, "Girl, have you heard of the Kongjian sect?" Su Chen''s words came suddenly, and at this time Su Chen was completely hidden. Among the bushes, the black Xuanyi is hard to find. Su Chen''s words startled those few people at once. The female cultivator looked vigilant at first, but behind her, she looked at Su Chen''s clothes and took a good look before letting go of her guard, and said to Su Chen, "I Waiting is a disciple of the Kongjian Sect, why did you appear in the beast realm? It is forbidden to enter here! Don''t you know?" Hearing the woman''s words, the friendly smile on Su Chen''s face froze immediately, this robot dog, this one actually teleported him to the forbidden area of ??the Kongjian Sect, what a lie! Su Chen could only tell the truth, and said to the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, "Actually, I came from a far away place to help the elder of your Kongjian Sect. He has been in a lot of trouble recently." Su Chen thought that since he couldn''t use Zhengzang''s method to enter the Kongjian School, he might as well pretend to be a ghost. Anyway, the head of the Kongjian School is really in trouble, so it''s not a mistake. Unexpectedly, when the female cultivators in front of them heard what Su Chen said, their expressions immediately changed. Chapter 2492 The female cultivator in the lead looked at each other in blank dismay with the surrounding disciples, and seemed to have had some communication. In the end, they all bowed respectfully, and then cautiously said to Su Chen, "My lord, our head is waiting for you! I didn''t know you were coming, I was really rude just now!" Seeing that the other party''s attitude seemed to be a 180-degree turn, Su Chen''s kindly smiling face seemed to froze all of a sudden, what kind of adult, but since the other party is going to take him to meet the palm of the Kongjian Sect now, The door is closed, Su Chen doesn''t worry about these little things anymore, Su Chen said to the female cultivator, "Well, let''s go!" Su Chen was following them on the way back to the Kongjian Sect, and Su Chen knew the current location. It turned out that the place where Su Chen was located was not the forbidden area of ??the Kongjian Sect, but the forbidden area of ??the entire spirit beast domain. On the way to the empty sword sect, Su Chen found out about the recent situation after talking with those female cultivators of the empty sword sect. Originally, they came to the forbidden area to find Su Chen. The head of the Kongjian Sect said that he had expected that the hunters would be very rampant. Counting, in the last few days, there will be a person who can solve this problem in the forbidden area of ??the spirit beast domain. Originally, they thought that Su Chen was an intruder from outside, and beast hunters would often sneak into the beast domain to find some powerful but insane spirit beasts to control. The method is to control some young spirit beasts, and raise all the spirit beasts to be extremely cruel. ganqingfive.com Even if the spirit beasts are kind in nature, they will use their control power to forcibly control the spirit beasts to attack the people in the spirit beast domain and the spirit beasts that have entered people''s lives. The female cultivators who came to look for Su Chen were all direct disciples of the head of the Kongjian Sect, seven female cultivators. The leading female cultivator was called Ling Ru, and Ling Ru had said everything in a nutshell, and then asked Su Chen, "My lord, this junior and others don''t know your name yet, and I don''t know what to call you! "My lord, my lord yelled, Ling Ru and the other female cultivators always felt a strong sense of disobedience, after all, Su Chen''s face didn''t look very old. Su Chen smiled, and then said to Ling Ru and the other female cultivators, "My name is Su Chen, you can call me Su Chen!" As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, Ling Ru called Su Chen first, He said to Su Chen with a serious expression, "Senior Su Chen, the master recently figured out that the beast hunter recently found a forbidden technique that will destroy the lives of all creatures in the spirit beast domain!" Having said that, Ling Ru immediately knelt down towards Su Chen. Following Ling Ru''s kneeling, the other nuns also knelt down. Ling Ru took the lead in pleading with Su Chen, "I hope that senior Su Chen You can save all the creatures in the realm of spirit beasts, the master said, now only you can save us!" Ling Ru''s pleading voice came, and then the other six female cultivators also echoed Ling Ru''s words, pleading with Su Chen, "I hope Senior Su Chen will help!" Su Chen quickly said to Ling Ru, "I''m here to save you, you don''t have to!" Su Chen wondered, what did these guys just imagine, he never said not to save them! After Su Chen''s words fell, Ling Ru and the others felt relieved, and continued to explain the current situation of the spirit beast domain to Su Chen, but it was obvious that the road to the Kongjian Sect would not be smooth sailing. Just when Ling Ru was talking to Su Chen about the beast hunter. Su Chen suddenly felt an ominous aura. This aura seemed to come from a state of a very violent creature. Su Chen immediately waved his hand, signaling to all the female cultivators of the Kongjian Sect to calm down now. Although Ling Ru I don''t know what happened, but I saw the cautious look on Su Chen''s face. Ling Ru and the six female cultivators also involuntarily obeyed Su Chen''s command. At this moment, everything around them seemed to quiet down. Su Chen and others could even hear the rustling of leaves. , Su Chen drew a pattern with one hand, and the light-colored pattern formed an extreme light-colored light cluster in mid-air. Gradually, like spreading ink, it spread towards the four-panel house. Although the disciples of Lingru and other Kongjian sects have practiced for a long time, in the field of spirit beasts, almost all of them rely on how to cultivate and get along with each other. Spirit beasts communicate, and the ability to control spirit beasts is the main focus. Such as Su Chen''s own strength, although they have learned it from various sects, it is not the point. They had never seen such a way of using energy, so Ling subconsciously asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what are you doing?" Su Chen immediately used a silent gesture, and behind the crowd, a huge wave suddenly rebounded, and Su Chen''s spiritual power seemed to hit something suddenly. Su Chen''s expression changed immediately, just now he used the ability to use his own spiritual power to detect the surrounding situation. If the strength of the opponent is stronger, then the wave of rebounding spiritual power will be stronger. This is simply a rebound like a tsunami, and even shakes everyone. It is conceivable that hidden in the woods holding a huge guy, and this guy has a strong hostility towards them. Su Chen immediately whispered to Ling Ru and the female cultivators around, "Quick, everyone, use the invisibility spell immediately!" But what Su Chen never expected was that Ling Ru and the female cultivators Looking at Su Chen in embarrassment, they only know some basic spells, not such advanced spells at all! Seeing that Ling Ru and the others did not move at all, Su Chen became anxious, and immediately said, "It is estimated that the beast hunter''s spirit beast attacked, and you also saw the fluctuation of spiritual power just now, it is still a very powerful spirit beast !" Su Chen''s words made Ling Ru and the others look serious immediately. Ling Ru was the first to wave his hand, and the white light lingered all over Ling Ru''s body. When he opened his eyes again, when the light dissipated, a mighty white eagle appeared on Ling Ru''s body. Ao Ran, but gently leaned against Ling Ru''s face, Ling Ru said to Bai Diao, "Yu, it''s time for you to go out!" As soon as the words fell, Bai Diao flew out in an instant. Chapter 2493 Su Chen had never seen this kind of fighting in the spirit beast realm. The white eagle called "Yu" by Ling Ru seemed to know what Ling Ru said, and rushed into Su Chen at once. The place where the previous spiritual power rebounded. Only a loud noise was heard, and a huge vibration came from the ground. A huge black worm came out directly from the ground, and rushed towards Su Chen and Ling Ru. The ominous aura emanating from the huge worm came from the rebound of Su Chen''s spiritual power. That feeling is the breath of this bug. The color is pitch black, and there is still soil on it when it was drilled out of the ground. There are countless feet on both sides of the bug, like a magnified centipede, but above the tentacles of the bug, there is a very disgusting, invisible dishwashing appearance, with tiny fluff twisted on it, like countless The black filaments feel like tentacles. And the smell of that bug, rotten and bloodthirsty. Not far away, the voice of the white eagle came loud and clear, as if it was entangled by something, which caused the voice of the white eagle to be very miserable. Su Chen guessed that it was the partner of the big bug, and the most lethal The reason why all the female cultivators of the Kongjian sect present turned pale and disgusted was not because of the tentacles of martial arts, but because of the head of the big bug. The head of the worm seems to be like countless flesh-colored tunnels. Pieces of meat are piling up on the top of the big worm, but there are countless cavities on top of those big meat balls, wriggling bit by bit. , as if something is about to break out of the ground, very disgusting. And the most unacceptable point is that there is actually a human face on top of that worm. The worm obviously has no hearing and vision, only countless flesh holes wriggling on it. When Su Chen looked at the disgusting bug, all the female cultivators of the Kongjian Sect were too frightened to move. However, the most strange thing about Su Chen is not the terrifying appearance of this bug, but when it first appeared, it could attack immediately when everyone was not paying attention, yet it let them look at it , as if asleep. With the sound of loud and clear crowing, it was the return of the white eagle. The white eagle that was originally covered in snow is now covered in blood. If you look carefully, there are still faint wounds and bite marks on the white eagle''s body. With the white eagle''s cry, the huge bug also came to life. , on the forehead of the bug''s countless lumps of flesh, the human face spoke. As if to be satisfied, he muttered to himself, "Ah! As expected of the chief disciple of the Kongjian Sect, the contracted spirit beast is indeed different, with such sweet blood, such flesh and blood full of energy, Hehehe, I really want to take another bite!" Seeing Bai Diao''s serious injury. Ling Ru immediately ran up, stretched out his hands, and protected the seriously injured white eagle in his hands. The white eagle landed on Ling Ru''s hand very weakly, as if he couldn''t hold on at last. , Ling Ru looked at Bai Diao with great pity, and his voice seemed to be crying. This is the spirit beast that grew up with her! Seeing this situation, Su Chen also had a solemn face. Su Chen knew that the white eagle''s fighting ability was a few pounds, but he was defeated so easily, and the human worm on the other side said yes. What he ate, which was literally unheard of. Just when Ling Ru was sad, the huge fleshy worm on the opposite side suddenly attacked Ling Ru. Su Chen picked up Ling Ru immediately with sharp eyesight and quick hands. Su Chen casually plucked a leaf from the nearby tree. The moment the spiritual power transformed, the leaf instantly turned into something like a huge boat. Su Chen used his spiritual power to float the leaf boat in the sky On the top, all the female cultivators of the Kongjian Sect waved and brought them up. Seeing that Ling Ru''s contracted spirit beast was seriously injured, another female cultivator directly sacrificed her own spirit beast. It was a very majestic white tiger with white and black stripes intertwined all over its body. Platinum light exudes around the eyes, and there is a golden streamer at the end of the eyes. At the same time, the other female cultivators also came to their senses in fear, and sacrificed their own spirit beasts. Ling Ru wiped away his tears, drew a formation in his hand, and the injured white eagle disappeared in Ling Ru''s palm. Su Chen would be safe at this height, but he never expected it. That huge worm actually propped up its body directly from the ground. It turned out that the worm''s body hadn''t been safely exposed to the ground just now. On the other end of the worm, that is, a tail with only a mouth appeared at the end of the worm. , that tail is a huge mouth, all around the mouth are spikes, and there are very obvious bloodstains on it. At this moment, this grotesque mouth full of countless thorns is actually in front of the leaves where Su Chen and others are sitting. Even Su Chen has never seen such a disgusting and terrifying thing. The pieced together creatures are not like normal raised spirit beasts at all. The spiky mouth of the huge fleshy worm''s tail moved towards Su Chen''s direction and swallowed it angrily. Although it was huge in size, it was really fast. If it wasn''t for Su Chen''s timely reaction, everyone would probably be in a hurry. I want to see it in the stomach of the worm, and everything that happened to the white eagle just now is really evident. Su Chen narrowed his eyes, while manipulating the leaves to avoid the attack of the human insect. Although the human insect is huge, but his movements are sensitive, even Su Chen became cautious, let alone those female cultivators, who were full of fighting spirit just now At this moment, the female cultivator was so shaken that she could only lie down cautiously, trying to get as close to the leaves as possible, so as not to be thrown out and fall into the mouth of the meat worm. At this moment, it is very difficult for Su Chen to even break through, because around Su Chen and the others, there are actually several tails of human insects, all of which move very sensitively in exactly the same way, and are all full of worms in exactly the same way. Spikes and a disgusting smell, white feathers and blood stains were clearly visible above the mouth of the worm''s tail. One can imagine what happened to the white eagle just now. The human face on the head of the worm below still made fun of Su Chen and the others and said, "You are still the first guy to let me use so many tails, should you say that you are from the Kongjian Sect? Or are you the head of the sect?" The locked savior is really unusual?" Chapter 2494 At this moment, Su Chen knew that the current situation was not optimistic at all, and he could not escape, and he had to protect these female cultivators of the Kongjian Sect. Generally speaking, if Su Chen put them on the ground, they would be able to escape. Becoming a fighter, but Su Chen also saw what happened just now. The beast masters of spirit beasts and jades almost don''t pay much attention to their own cultivation base. This is the direct disciple of the head of the empty sword sect. If it is replaced by other ordinary beast masters, it is estimated that It will only get worse. What''s more, mobilizing one''s own spirit beast will not have any major effect other than giving the opponent rations to increase combat effectiveness.¤óttps:// In his heart, Su Chen denied his plan to drag the battlefield to the ground. Just when Su Chen was anxious, Su Chen saw the opponent''s tail, because it was close to the mouth. It is a pure flesh-colored circle, where the erosion of bright red and orange flesh is intertwined. What caught Su Chen''s attention the most was the scratches there, obviously the scratches left by Lingru''s white eagle just now. Although the skin and flesh were not scratched, there were slight cracks. Su Chen''s Something flashed through my mind, what is it? Su Chen injected his spiritual power into it, and the light blue spiritual power flowed into the middle of the thin slit like a mischievous elf. Papa, in an instant, Su Chen felt an extremely disgusting sticky thing that swallowed up Su Chen''s spiritual energy. That kind of thing definitely didn''t look like an organ of any creature. Instead, it looks like a viscous reagent liquid. For a moment, Su Chen had a bold idea in his mind. Could it be that this seemingly patchwork thing is formed by the combination of various creatures? When you have an idea, you have to experiment. Su Chen said to all the female cultivators, "Now, you put away your contracted spirit beasts!" The other female cultivators of the Empty Sword Sect didn''t know what Su Chen was going to do, but considering such a dangerous situation, they couldn''t even stand upright, so how could they ask their spirit beasts to survive in such a dangerous situation? To fight. At the moment, everyone put away their spirit beasts. Su Chen thought about it carefully. When he was on the ground, the worm did not attack the people present, but chatted with them enthusiastically, which showed that the worm was more interested in devouring spirit beasts than human beings. What''s more, that worm also knows the head of the Kongjian Sect. The leaf ship controlled by Su Chen landed on the ground, and said to everyone, "Now, you immediately use all your attacks, tangential to the place that feels uncoordinated, and do it immediately, you can''t Use your own spiritual power, completely rely on your own strength and weapons!" Although he didn''t know what Su Chen''s purpose was, but Su Chen would definitely not harm them, so they all gritted their teeth, endured the nausea, and attacked the huge body part of the worm. Su Chen returned to the sky again. Sure enough, Su Chen was wondering why those meat worms seemed so sensitive, but when Su Chen brought everyone to the sky, it was a while later He got up, not because he was releasing water on purpose, but because he couldn''t do it at all. This is a body made up of various things. It is obvious that when transmitting instructions and manipulations, it cannot be as flexible as the body it was born with. With the blade of the ice title in the cold air, Su Chen held the ice sword and looked towards the flesh-colored place. A huge viscous feeling came from the place where Su Chen was cutting, as if it wanted to attract Su Chen''s icy sword blade. Su Chen felt like a swamp he touched, and the harder he tried, the deeper he sank. , Isn¡¯t it such a simple reagent? Su Chen gritted his teeth and poured pure spiritual power into the icy blade. In an instant, as if the ice blade had touched something, the blue cold air and countless aura spread out at the incision, and the huge ice breath penetrated the entire head of the mouth, and the huge teeth The head of the tail, like a plucked fruit, fell to the ground at once. The incision at the place where Su Chen made the cut indicated that the rotting flesh was beating, and on top of the flesh, there was a crystal-clear liquid mixed with black, which was the body that had been pieced together, not a single bit of blood remained. Just when Su Chen was about to cut off another one, in an instant, the spiky mouths on all the tails received the call of that head. Immediately went down. The human face of the worm was still very leisurely watching those female cultivators using sharp blades, constantly slashing at the skin on the surface of the insect. The skin was as hard as iron, and those female cultivators could not cut it at all. The people of the Sword Sect, the worms didn''t want to kill them, but a huge mouth with a tail suddenly fell from the sky. Moreover, even if it fell down, the huge mouth was still wriggling, even rolling, biting erratically, and the teeth were still rubbing against each other in a huge hole. The sound of horrific chewing. The human face immediately reacted, using its head and body, directly swept away those female cultivators. They also sprinkled a disgusting, viscous yellowish viscous liquid on those female nuns, which was dripping from the heads of human insects. Two of the nuns were about to faint in an instant. Ling Ru immediately rushed over and shouted at one of the girls, "Ling Ning, Ling Qi, be careful, there is poison!" Although Ling Ru rushed over in a hurry, Ling Ru''s speed still couldn''t keep up with the falling speed of the two female cultivators. Ling Ru only caught one of them, a girl named Ling Qi. The other girl was about to land on the black needles on the long body of the human worm, but the surrounding female cultivators were all cut off by the human worm''s body, and Ling Ru, the only one here, couldn''t keep up. past. At this moment, Su Chen also fell down in mid-air because all the connectors of the tail were retracted to the ground. When he saw Ling Ning was about to touch the black thorn, Su Chen just dodged to catch it. Ling Ning stayed. Chapter 2495 Su Chen moved so fast that even the human worm didn''t react. Su Chen hugged Ling Ning, and waved out a wave of spiritual power, floating Ling Ru and Ling Qi who had been stunned. Afterwards, directly Taking the three female cultivators together, they came to the side of the other four female cultivators. Su Chen gathered all the female cultivators together. Afterwards, Su Chen casually threw out a bottle of elixir, which was a healing medicine. Su Chen used his spiritual power to directly block the attack of the human bug''s tail on the opposite side, and then surrounded the group of female cultivators with protective knots. Jie, said to Ling Ru, "That is the cure medicine, all of you take it now, take a good rest first, then leave it to me!" While speaking, Su Chen stepped out of the barrier. This worm was obviously made by humans. Su Chen''s left hand was frozen with ice, and a red flame burst out from his right hand. Although Su Chen had seen many disgusting and evil things, this was the first time he saw such a thing. Su Chen could even feel the painful wails of the creatures that were forcibly pieced together. Su Chen took a deep breath, and directly refined two sword blades with both hands. One was made of ice, and the blade was cold. The other sword is made of flames, the whole body is covered with red flames, and all creatures touched will be reduced to ashes. The human worm on the opposite side was very troubled because he couldn''t get into the enchantment that Su Chen had laid down, but seeing Su Chen come out, the human worm laughed and said to Su Chen, "Why, that Kong Xuanzi decided Your savior, are you here in a hurry to die?" That''s right, the human worm has absolute confidence in its own strength. While talking, the human worm attacked Su Chen first. It turned out that the countless tentacles on both sides of the human worm could be long, and the countless hair-like tentacles attacked Su Chen. There were countless small openings on the top of the tentacle, Su Chen didn''t panic, and directly swung the blue ice-like blade. All the black tentacles touched were caught by Su Chen, and the tentacles inside the ice lost their movement in an instant. Su Chen''s eyes sank, this tentacle was another creature''s cub that was forcibly put together. It has also been transformed into a shape, but as long as Su Chen can find a place to put it together, the cut-off creature will die completely quarter of an hour after it falls. Thinking of this, Su Chen could only suppress his nausea, and approached the worm, countless attacking tentacles and tails came towards Su Chen. Obviously, the human worm also seemed to realize something, and recalled the scene where Su Chen chopped off the tail before, it was obvious that he had found a way to deal with him. The worms had no choice but to attack Su Chen continuously, so as to block Su Chen''s approach, but who was Su Chen? Said, it''s just a piece of cake, every tentacle cut by the blade of the flame burned instantly and turned into ashes, the ice blade in his left hand waved directly, and the cold air spread. The tentacles closest to Su Chen turned into ice cubes. Su Chen saw the right moment and directly borrowed his strength to jump up on the huge tail of the human insect waving back, and onto the head of the human insect. Su Chen''s spinning figure was like an eagle under the extreme moonlight. The blade of ice and flames would leave at the touch of a touch. The moment Su Chen landed, a head fell out from the head of the worm. That is the human brain of a human worm. Although the human brain fell off, there was still time to talk for a while. That was the human face part of the human worm. The face of the human face was full of inconceivable expressions , Someone was actually able to separate this body. It has been so long that even the human face has forgotten when it was sewn onto this body. Although, every time he saw this body, he felt extremely disgusted and self-disgusted, but the resentment of the bugs, the refined pieces of meat sewn on this body, and those sticky The reagent gradually made him only have the desire to kill and devour, and he forgot everything. Once upon a time, he also practiced sword wantonly with his sweat in the training ground of the Kongjian Sect, and played happily with his spirit beasts. When his life was dying, the human face smiled slightly at Su Chen, as if Shi Ran said, "Thank you, be careful!" The voice gradually sank, like a dissipating cloud. Su Chen looked at this face, it didn''t look so ferocious and evil when he was on top of the worm. He should be a handsome young man before he was pieced together. In Su Chen''s heart, he hated the person who did this to the extreme. However, the illumination was not over yet, and all the flesh of the worm who had lost control of the face was wriggling. What''s left now are animal things that have been refined by humans without autonomous consciousness. They even devour each other and fight each other, but suddenly, there is a voice that seems to be whispering in the air, full of strong The same is true for the voice of resentment, all the remaining pieces of meat are desperately attacking the enchantment that Su Chen put on the nun. It looked very crazy, Su Chen heard those voices. "I hate it! Human, human!". "Humans, take your life and kill us like this!", "Die, die...", "The person who controls the spirit beast should die..." The voices of countless creatures, all kinds of The way they shouted, no wonder they stopped attacking Su Chen. Because, Su Chen is not a person in the realm of spirit beasts. When Su Chen fights, he will not control his own spirit beasts. It seems that these creatures were really harmed to such a state. Su Chen waved his hand, and all the means of attack disappeared. Facing the aggregation of the victim''s creatures, how could Su Chen be able to attack! Su Chen sighed softly. He didn''t know what to do now, but if Fangran and the others continued to attack, although the piece of meat would lose consciousness bit by bit with time and slowly collapse on its own, the most important thing was after all. The human face, the worm''s brain is gone. Dissipation is only a matter of time. At this moment, the voice of Xuantian Bailong came from Su Chen''s mind, Xuantian Bailong said to Su Chen, "Let Han Bing try it, it is the master of beasts! Maybe it can save them!" That''s right, although Su Chen can''t help it, the Xuantian White Dragon is the overlord of the sea creatures, and the Frozen Phoenix is ??the overlord of all the creatures on the mainland. sorry Chapter 2496 Although, I don''t know that the Ice Phoenix can''t play a role in other worlds, but Su Chen thinks it''s worth a try. Thinking of this, Su Chen slowed down his breathing, and in the middle of Su Chen''s forehead, a blue mark appeared, shining brightly continuously, the blue mark was as gentle as water, Even the rays of light emitted are incomparably pure. Those female cultivators of the Empty Sword Sect knew that Su Chen''s barrier was very strong, but they were attacked by such disgusting things. Although they had seen many things, they still felt scared. At this moment , At the end of the group of disgusting things, suddenly there was a blue light, pure and holy blue. In an instant, a blue phoenix flew out of the light, as if it had been sealed by ice. The beautiful phoenix seemed to have been tempered by the purple flames. In an instant, everything seemed to be silent suddenly, and all the tentacles and all the pieces of flesh that were illuminated by the blue light stopped moving. A golden Purdue light radiated from their bodies. The golden light is exactly the same as the light in the corner of the blue phoenix''s eyes. The pure blue phoenix hovered continuously over the forest, and countless pale white, light blue, or light golden lights sprinkled from the peacock feathers of the phoenix''s tail. Like an extremely holy baptism, the female nuns of the Space School have never seen such a scene. At the same time, the yellow viscous liquid on the bodies of these female nuns was also touched by the light , They feel a kind of baptism, a kind of abundant power. Ling Ru felt the imprint of the contract between himself and Bai Diao, as if he was faintly burning. Ling Ru released his white eagle, and the white eagle immediately broke through the barrier and flew in the direction of the Phoenix. Ling Ru didn''t even react, and the white eagle had already flown far away. Flying behind the phoenix. Ling Ning and Ling Qi, who had fainted just now, also woke up and looked at the miraculous scene in front of them, but what they didn''t know was that there were two groups of people watching this scene not far away. The people led by Kong Xuanzi, who was dressed in the airy Kongjian sect, felt that there was movement in the contract between Ling Ru and the others and the spirit beast, and felt that they had encountered a threat. I rushed over to rescue him, but unexpectedly, I saw such a scene. Another group of people watched the Frost Phoenix Peak fly greedily, then fell into the ground, and ran away directly. They were the beast hunters. Feeling the feeling of being killed by the most perfect work, I rushed over immediately to see what happened. After the blue phoenix flew around the forest three times, as if it touched some ritual, all the black tentacles and blood-colored flesh turned into the shape of the souls of countless light clusters in an instant , All the spirit beasts in the forest seem to have received some kind of summon. All the beasts ran over, shaking the forest floor, but after all the beasts came here, they sat around obediently and formed a huge circle, bowing their heads to express their submission, and all the birds also It flew over, covering the sky and covering the sun, surrounding all the souls who were influenced. The traces of the contract between the other female cultivators and the spirit beasts were out of control, and were forcibly broken by all the spirit beasts, and they all did the same actions as all the creatures just now. All beasts surrender, ten thousand birds face the phoenix, transform into form through catastrophe, and surpass all spirits! Following the crowing of the phoenix, all the animals also began to cry following the sound of the phoenix. The cry seemed to resound through the sky, and in an instant, all the tentacles and fleshy balls that turned into light balls changed back to their original appearance, some were white tigers, some octopuses, some were white snakes, some were black snakes, Some are spiders spouting silver threads, some are baby birds, and this body is made up of countless creatures. All returned to their original appearance. In the middle of the blue phoenix circling around, a platinum beam of light flew down from the sky. All the creatures of the light group bowed to the ice phoenix and lowered their heads in submission. , as if expressing their gratitude, they all walked towards the beam of light. When all the creatures walked in, the Frost Phoenix directly overlooked it, and then rushed down, turning into a cloud of blue smoke, which dissipated between Su Chen''s foreheads. Ling Ru, Ling Qi, Ling Ning and the others were dumbfounded seeing such a scene. Now they really believed the words of the head of Kong Xuanzi. Su Chen is really their savior, an existence from the outside world. After the phoenix entered Su Chen''s consciousness, all the birds and beasts also dissipated, as if they were not the ones who gathered just now. The spirit beasts also returned to their side. Ling Ru and the others were also communicating with their spirit beasts about what happened just now! Su Chen saw the tired phoenix in his spiritual consciousness. Su Chen was a little worried, and said to the ice phoenix, "Ice phoenix, are you okay? Will the consumption of so much energy just now damage your foundation?" The ice phoenix shook his head, and after that, he turned into a young phoenix again, but it was indeed much better than Su Chen''s situation in the previous world. At least the blue feathers of the phoenix were already full of luster. Ice Phoenix replied to Su Chen, "Their grievances are too heavy this time, I want to take a good rest! It''s okay, don''t worry!" After finishing speaking, the ice phoenix jumped onto Xuantian Bailong''s huge dragon body again, and said to Xuantian Bailong, "Xuan, release your inner alchemy, I want to borrow your aura!" Xuantian Bailong Without saying a word, the golden-white inner alchemy was spat out, shining in the space of Su Chen''s consciousness. Frost Phoenix is ??very well-behaved, and looks really tired. Su Chen came back to his senses, and faced the respectful and awe-inspiring eyes of these female cultivators. It turned out that these female cultivators had just asked about their contracted spirit beasts. Regret Spiritual beasts that have passed the contract can communicate with their own contracted humans. Just now, Ling Ru asked his own white eagle why he approached the blue phoenix uncontrollably, and got The answer, simply shocked them! Chapter 2497 The white eagles and their contracted spirit beasts all said that they felt a heavy and majestic aura on the blue phoenix, as if they were always high-ranking spirit beasts with their own high-level spirits. , it is not so much a high-level spirit beast, it is more like the feeling of oppression from the blood, this kind of surrender and closeness, and the involuntary desire, as if it has been born since birth. At this moment, when the blue phoenix appeared, it seemed that the whole brain was awakened. There are also those shining things sprinkled by the blue phoenix, like the extremely pure existence of the same origin as them, which makes them follow and yearn involuntarily. After listening to the descriptions of the contracted spirit beasts, how could Ling Ru, Ling Qi, Ling Ning and others simply respect Su Chen as a senior? Su Chen''s existence and the secrets of Su Chen , and Su Chen''s contracted spirit beast is really too miraculous, and such a powerful savior, how could it be impossible for them to worship it! In the eyes of all the female cultivators of the Kongjian Sect, the blue phoenix flew between Su Chen''s forehead, so they guessed that it was the spirit beast contracted by Su Chen. However, Su Chen didn''t care what they were thinking. The current Frozen Phoenix was recuperating. As long as the other party didn''t ask, Su Chen wouldn''t take the initiative to explain. Su Chen saw that all the spirit beasts in the forest had almost dispersed, so he said to the female cultivator of the Kongjian School, "Let''s go back to the Kongjian School now. I need to ask the Kongjian School about the situation just now." The head of the school!" Although Su Chen didn''t know much about the head of the Kongjian Sect, and had never seen him before. However, since all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect here have said before that it was the head of the Kongjian Sect who asked them to come to him, saying that he is the savior of the spirit beast field, it shows that this head has some skills . Unexpectedly, suddenly a golden light flashed across from not far away, and came directly in front of Su Chen and the others. It was an old man with white beard and white hair, and Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. This old man, he had seen before, was in the future of Su Chen in a certain spirit beast field, the time-traveling formation that was depicted. The old man in the law is this old man, Su Chen has seen it before. The old man who appeared in front of Su Chen now, without the red blood light, looked like a fairy. The moment the old man appeared, many female cultivators knelt down and said, "See you Head Xuanzi!" Su Chen also knew that this was the head of the Kongjian Sect, Kong Xuanzi. Kong Xuanzi said to all the female cultivators, "Get up!" After that, Kong Xuanzi turned around and knelt down towards Su Chen. He can accept people kneeling down to him, after all they seem to be in the same grade, but when an old man kneels down to him, Su Chen just feels that he can''t bear it, please let him go! Su Chen subconsciously went to help Kong Xuanzi, and hurriedly said to Kong Xuanzi, "What are you doing? Get up! Isn''t it the first time we have met?" But Kong Xuanzi insisted on kneeling down, and said to Su Chen He said solemnly, "Master Savior, please grant my request!" What does it feel like to see an old man with white hair and white beard, with a fairy-like appearance, kneeling in front of me and speaking pleadingly? Will you feel proud and honored? No, Su Chen told you, what he feels now is only scalp numbness and a strong sense of discomfort. Su Chen firmly supported Kong Xuanzi, letting Kong Xuanzi''s knees hang in mid-air. Su Chen said to Kong Xuanzi, "Sir, I will promise you whatever you ask for, please get up quickly!" Su Chen was supposed to get up to do the task, so of course he would satisfy Kong Xuanzi''s request, but Kong Xuanzi seemed to have forgotten Su Chen guessed that his previous commission was due to the reason of going back in time. Hearing Su Chen''s hasty request, although it sounded very anxious, Kong Xuanzi knew that Su Chen''s expression was not meant to be fooled, and Su Chen''s spiritual power had been firmly supporting him at Kong Xuanzi''s knee. Kong Xuanzi knew that it was Su Chen who refused to let him kneel down, so he stopped insisting and straightened up, but still looked at Su Chen respectfully. Kong Xuanzi solemnly said to Su Chen, "Master Savior, I had a predictive dream before. In the dream, all the people and spirit beasts in the neighborhood of spirit beasts died in a pool of blood, and this caused all kinds of problems. One of the circumstances is that the spirit beast you just rescued, you have the ability to save our spirit beast domain!" Su Chen knew what Kong Xuanzi said, it was indeed the future spirit beast field, if Kong Xuanzi hadn''t used the time-reversing formation at the time, and at the price of his own life, there would probably not be the current rescue spirit beast at all. opportunities in the field. Hearing what Kong Xuanzi said, Su Chen was not surprised at all, but said to Kong Xuanzi, "I know, I came here for this matter, so don''t worry, I will do my best I tried my best to help you!" Su Chen''s eyes were firm, which made Kong Xuanzi feel relieved. If it is said that the previous Kong Xuanzi still had doubts about letting his disciples come here, but after Su Chen had transcended the demon-like spirit beast he dreamed of in his dream, the current Kong Xuanzi completely trusted Su Chen. Kong Xuanzi said to Su Chen, "Master Savior, let''s go back to our Kongjian Sect first!" Saying so, Kong Xuanzi immediately summoned his contracted spirit beast, which was a huge image floating in the air. It is a spirit beast like a roc, but its whole body is a streamlined sea creature. Su Chen is a little curious. sorry The whole body of this spirit beast exudes dark blue water vapor, and it is obviously a very high-level spirit beast with a strong priesthood. The eyes of Kong Xuanzi''s spirit beast seemed to be full of endless wisdom. He glanced at Su Chen, Actually lowered his head respectfully, Su Chen guessed that this spirit beast felt the existence of Xuantian White Dragon in his body. Kong Xuanzi let his contracted spirit beast roar high above the sky, noticing Su Chen''s puzzled expression, Kong Xuanzi explained, "I also brought other members of the Kongjian Sect over here , go back to the Kongjian faction now and inform them!" Su Chen nodded, indicating that he understood that it is indeed not particularly safe in this forest! Chapter 2498 Su Chen has never sat on a spirit beast like this before. It''s not that Su Chen has never flown in the sky. After all, Su Chen has already existed in the stage of breaking the gods. That''s all, but the back of this spirit beast is indeed very comfortable, as if immersed in the ocean. In just a short time of about a stick of incense, Su Chen and others arrived at the Kongjian Sect. After arriving at the Kongjian Sect, Kong Xuanzi immediately took Su Chen into the meeting hall of the Kongjian Sect. But there was not only Kong Xuanzi alone, but also many elders of the Kongjian Sect. Su Chen knew that these faces appeared on that bloody night in the future. All the elders have no bones left, although there is a strong feeling of shock in my heart, not only the shock of the scene of the Kongjian Sect, but also the shock of Kong Xuanzi''s ruin at that time! After Su Chen was seated, Kong Xuanzi introduced to all the elders of the Kongjian Sect, "This is the savior who can solve this matter, and he can change our future!" Kong Xuanzi''s words made Su Chen a little embarrassed, after all, although been introduced so many times. However, it was the first time that Su Chen was regarded as a respected savior in front of seniors who were so much older than him! A rough-looking elder said arrogantly, "Just such a baby boy, can he do it?" That was the elder of the Kongjian Sect, Dong Lingzi. Hearing what the other party said, Su Chen''s eyes narrowed, with obvious displeasure, and then Su Chen''s IQ began to recover. Obviously, all the elders except Kong Xuanzi were in disbelief and disbelief. With concerned expressions, they couldn''t believe how Su Chen could have such a powerful ability at such a young age.¤óttps:// Kong Xuanzi smiled resolutely, and announced to all the elders of the Kongjian Sect, "Master Savior, you have rescued Feng Luo! Everything in the forbidden forest has returned to its former peace! "As soon as Kong Xuanzi said these words, all the elders were shocked beyond measure. Su Chen heard what Kong Xuanzi said, and also knew that Kong Xuanzi was referring to the strange patchwork creature in the forbidden forest. It turned out that the Kongjian faction really knew what was going on! Thinking of the tragic situation and the obvious human traces, Su Chen couldn''t help asking subconsciously, "What''s the matter with the human bug in the forbidden forest? Why is it made up of various spirit beasts?" Su Chen wanted to know who did it. If it was the work of the Kongjian Sect, then no matter what, Su Chen would never take action. However, after hearing Su Chen''s question, all the faces showed painful expressions. The rough and arrogant elder Donglingzi sighed deeply, and then said to Su Chen, "You don''t know, this is What the beast hunters did! The beast hunters hate spirit beasts, they often capture spirit beasts as experimental objects, and think that all spirit beasts are just animals!" Having said this, Dong Lingzi showed an expression of extreme hatred on his face, and said with remorse and hatred, "That''s the handwriting of a beast hunter, and the face on that human insect is exactly what our Kongjian Sect has seen in a century. A once-in-a-lifetime beast master genius, Fenglin was able to sign five spirit beasts, and even communicate with hundreds of beasts!" In the field of spirit beasts, although there are many ways to improve one''s strength, the most mainstream measure of strength is to control the number of spirit beasts one owns and the number of contracts with one''s own. The ability to communicate with spirit beasts and help and exchange spiritual power, it can be said that the male face on the human insect before is an absolute powerful genius. Su Chen also knew that this was indeed a very regrettable thing, but how did he do it? With such a patchwork method and the appearance of the formed reagents, only by knowing all the means of the other party can we formulate the most beneficial plan. Thinking of this, Su Chen continued to ask, "Do you know how the beast hunter combined so many spirit beasts with the beast master? And how did the other party trick the beast master out!" Yes Ah, since he is a genius in the field of spirit beasts, how could he be captured so easily? Only when he knew the opponent''s methods to deal with all the beast masters, could Su Chen prescribe medicine against them. Hearing Su Chen''s question, all the elders of the Kongjian Sect recalled what they had seen before. Before, they ignored a lot of things because they were too sad, and they didn''t even ask why the geniuses of the Kongjian Sect fell into such a situation after they escaped back? One of the elders who looked like a scholar was another elder of the Kongjian Sect, Ming Xingzi. He said to Su Chen, "Actually, the news of Fenglin''s murder was notified by another disciple. According to him, a species whose upper body is a human body and the lower body is a cow body appeared in front of them." After a pause, Ming Xingzi seemed to be trying to recall what the escaped disciple said at that time, and then continued to Su Chen, "The situation was very urgent at that time, and they actually didn''t see it clearly, they just knew clearly , in the situation at that time, it was not just one that was transformed by the hunter!" Ming Xingzi said to Su Chen timidly, "Moreover, it was a deliberate capture at that time. The disciples who came back told us that a beast hunter told them at that time that the disciples of the Kongjian Sect are really easy to use, and it is best to modify it." Make it up!" Swallowing, holding back the strong hatred, he said to Su Chen, "They did it on purpose!!" Su Chen also had some calculations in his heart. The things that the hunters did were indeed not like normal people. In the future scene, there are corpses of humans and spirit beasts next to the corpses of human insects. Suddenly, he said to the elders of the Kongjian Sect, "Maybe, they are doing experiments, looking for humans who can best communicate with spirit beasts, that is, the people of the Kongjian Sect, the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, who are the most capable Communicate with spirit beasts, and most of them are contracted spirit beasts." Su Chen''s words immediately reminded all the elders of the Kongjian Sect. Indeed, among all the people in the spirit beast domain who communicate with the spirit beasts, only the attributes of the people of the Kongjian Sect are most compatible with the spirit beasts! Chapter 2499 In other words, for the beast hunters, they were actually looking for various beast masters to experiment with, and they deliberately wanted to use the disciples of the Kongjian Sect. Ming Xingzi asked Su Chen, "Then how can you solve this problem?" Ming Xingzi thought that since Su Chen could save the worm, he should be able to solve the other ones as well. All the elders of the Kongjian sect in the hall looked at Su Chen. Although their eyes did not look like Kong Xuanzi''s admiration, the suspicion at the beginning has gradually turned into trust, and Donglingzi and Mingxingzi, The initial hostility has receded, and they didn''t even realize that now they have an inexplicable feeling of dependence on Su Chen. Su Chen was not surprised when he heard them say that. After all, this was his task. If he could get rid of the beast hunter as soon as possible, the task would be completed soon. To deal with the beast hunters, you need bait, Su Chen thought so, and said to the elders of the Kongjian Sect, "Give me the teaching of all the talented beastmen of the Kongjian Sect!" Although he didn''t understand the reason why Su Chen did this, Kong Xuanzi was the first to support Su Chen''s approach. Kong Xuanzi had seen Su Chen''s actions in the spirit beast forest, and he really looked very powerful. Kong Xuanzi naturally believed that the beast came to court, the aura attracted the upper realm, and split the sky. Other people, when they heard what Su Chen said, they had different ideas. Just now Su Chen said that for a beast hunter, the stronger the ability to communicate with spirit beasts, the more the beast hunter would want to harm them Yes, and now Su Chen actually wants to gather all the elites of the Kongjian Sect. If he is found by the hunters, wouldn''t it be a big deal? Su Chen looked at the hesitation of the crowd and raised his eyebrows. These people really are, do they doubt that he will take action against their lover? He really underestimated him, Su Chen would not use this method. However, Su Chen didn''t intend to explain a thing or two to those who didn''t trust him, so Su Chen said directly, "Those who believe in me can entrust their own disciples to me to teach." As he said that, Su Chen sneered, paused for a while, then glanced at everyone''s expressions, and then continued, "As for those who don''t trust me, please be responsible for the safety of your disciples. I warn you, if they are captured by the hunters, I don¡¯t know how they will be refined! I will not be responsible for their safety!¡± After Su Chen finished speaking, he turned around and left. Seeing Su Chen''s leaving figure, Kong Xuanzi was very anxious. This is the only existence that Kong Xuanzi calculated could save the spirit beast domain. Treat Su Chen with such an attitude, Really very rude! Kong Xuanzi said angrily to his senior brother, "You can do whatever you like!" After finishing speaking, all the elders of the Kongjian Sect were left sitting in the hall looking at each other, and Kong Xuanzi hurriedly chased them out. If Su Chen was angered and Su Chen didn''t help them, then the spirit beast domain would really be over. Woolen cloth! Seeing that Su Chen didn''t go far, Kong Xuanzi rushed up and came to Su Chen''s side! In fact, Su Chen originally wanted to fly directly into the clouds and go to his residence, but Su Chen seemed to suddenly realize that he still doesn''t know where the room arranged for him by the Kongjian Sect is! So, it happened that Kong Xuanzi caught up with him. Kong Xuanzi looked at Su Chen''s expression, he didn''t look particularly angry. Kong Xuanzi just wanted to think about his words, how should he explain to Su Chen, but without Su Chen, he asked him directly, "Kong Xuanzi, where is my room?" I was taken aback, but what Su Chen said meant that he was willing to stay in the Kongjian Sect! Kong Xuanzi immediately became happy, and said enthusiastically to Su Chen, "Master Savior, come with me!" This address made Su Chen''s eyes flash, and then went to the place where Su Chen lived, Said to Kong Xuanzi, "You don''t have to call me the savior, it''s so awkward! Just call me Su Chen!" The two of them came to the place prepared by the Kongjian Sect for Su Chen. It was the highest mountain of the Kongjian Sect. In fact, it was the mountain where the leader Kong Xuanzi lived alone. Su Chen was with Kong Xuanzi and Kong Xuanzi''s sect Where does your inner disciple live? After arriving at the residence, Kong Xuanzi thought about it and explained to Su Chen who was drinking tea. Kong Xuanzi said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, they are just stubborn, they have never seen your ability, that''s why they are so rude, please don''t be angry!" Kong Xuanzi''s words were a little nervous , obviously, Kong Xuanzi is still worried, worried that Su Chen will leave in a fit of anger. However, it is obvious that Kong Xuanzi thinks too much, Su Cen still has his own characters, and Su Chen also admires Kong Xuanzi''s use of his own life to activate the formation time retrospective in the future. A person who really cares about the world! So, Su Chen said to Kong Xuanzi, "Don''t worry, I won''t leave, and I''m not angry! Let''s start training tomorrow, I guess only your personal disciples will come!" Su Chen also knew who it was. No one in his body would trust a stranger so much, but this did not hinder Su Chen''s approach. Anyway, what he was saving was the entire realm of spirit beasts. Su Chen didn''t have to worry about the existence of those disciples. Let them go. However, at this moment in the lobby of the Kongjian Sect, a bloated middle-aged man said to all the senior brothers, "Senior Brother Sect Master is going too far. He lost his temper with us because of an outsider!" Although Saying so, a dark light flashed in the eyes of the bloated middle-aged man. This is clearly sowing discord. Ming Xingzi and Donglingzi saw the same bloated man, but they didn''t answer, and the elder didn''t say anything else. This bloated middle-aged man was the great elder of the Kongjian Sect. If it wasn''t for the existence of Kong Xuanzi, He was supposed to inherit the head of the Kongjian Sect. Saying this kind of thing at this moment, anyone with a brain knows what it means! However, other people are not fools, they all have their own calculations! The next day, to Su Chen''s surprise, besides the three sisters of the Ling family who were direct disciples of the sect leader, there were actually five other people. Su Chen guessed that they should be the disciples of the other two elders! Chapter 2500 Su Chen looked around for a week, and found that there were no so-called hard-to-communicate thorns, which was not bad. Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. How should I put it, they all respected the teacher and respected the way, and Su Chen used his own spiritual power to check their cultivation level, and there were a few surprises! Among them was a young man whose cultivation was so rare that he had reached the level of a half-step Nascent Soul. Although there is no such thing as a Nascent Soul in the field of spirit beasts, in this era where spirit beasts are revered, there is such a thing. The teenager is really very rare. Su Chen stopped in front of the young man, and asked the young man, "What''s your name? Which elder''s direct disciple are you?" Su Chen thought, even in a world like the spirit beast domain, he should know the young man The powerful one, it won''t be an unknown person, and Su Chen also wants to focus on cultivating his ability! The young man had a silent face, a bit like Su Chen''s personality of Hu Fengxuan who was in the Husu Dynasty before, but he was three points more cute than Hu Fengxuan. Su Chen''s words made the young man stunned for a moment, and he half-kneeled to salute , and then said to Su Chen, "I tell the seniors, the junior''s name is Po Ning! Po is broken Po, and Ning is peaceful Ning!" What kind of name is this? Even Su Chen, who is not very proficient in so-called names and so-called poems, can hear what this name represents! broken? peaceful? Isn''t this saying that this boy is a disaster? Su Chen paused and asked, "Get up first, who gave you this name, and whose name are you under?" The young man didn''t get up, but continued to say to Su Chen, "Po Ning is a direct disciple of Elder Tianjingzi, and his name was given by Master Tianjingzi!" He is not called Master, but Elder, it seems that there is a story ah! Su Chen recalled, isn''t that the Great Elder of the Kongjian Sect? It''s that bloated middle-aged man! Su Chen also asked the other four disciples to introduce himself one after another. To Su Chen''s surprise, two direct disciples of Ming Xingzi and Donglingzi came over, and the other three elders were not sent by a direct disciple. come over! However, Su Chen wasn''t angry at all, if he sent some, Su Chen would protect some, and Su Chen would teach some, the less he gave, the less trouble Su Chen would have! Su Chen said to the eight disciples present, "I believe you all know your situation now, although I told your master that I am here to protect you!" Su Chen was halfway through, and then he changed the subject and said to them, "However, no matter what kind of protection you are eager for, I will tell you directly, I will only teach you the means of protecting yourself, and I will never put you Protect those who become fragile porcelain dolls!" Su Chen''s words were very common to these direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect! Only the young man''s eyes flickered, that''s right, although the disciples of the other elders didn''t know how to cultivate, but the direct disciples under Tian Jingzi''s hands were so arrogant to the extreme, pampered, Tian Jingzi is For the sake of fame, he had no choice but to take Po Ning into his sect! Po Ning thought that the direct disciples of other elders must be like this, but he was very surprised to see that there was no complaint on the faces of other people. Tian Jingzi told him deliberately before that he came to Su Chen''s place to enjoy the blessings, but Po Ning could see the lie in Tian Jingzi''s eyes just by saying a word. What happened after that was completely beyond Po Ning''s expectations. Seeing that everyone''s reactions were positive, Su Chen got right into the topic and said, "Now, you all summon your contracted spirit beasts!" Ling Ru, Ling Qi, and Ling Ning were in the spirit beast domain before. In the forbidden forest, having seen Su Chen''s ability, he naturally took out his contracted spirit beast without saying a word. The others were a little hesitant, now is not the time to fight, why summon their own contracted spirit beast? Su Chen didn''t force them either. Just take Ling Ru''s white eagle as a demonstration first. Su Chen''s left arm is raised horizontally. The white eagle is psychic. Breath of the Dragon... When he was in the Forbidden Forest before, Bai Diao felt it. Bai Diao rubbed Su Chen''s arm affectionately, and seemed to rely on trust very much. The direct disciples around him were all dumbfounded. You must know that for the contracted spirit beast, it is the breath of the person who has engraved himself. In the field of spirit beasts, no matter how close the beast master is to the spirit beast, there is no way to get close to the spirit beast that has already contracted. The energy is established and the general knowledge of spirit beasts, but this is useless for contracted spirit beasts at all! Su Chen just attracted the white eagle with his breath. Su Chen is actually a bit strange. You know, this white eagle has appeared before, but he has never been so close to Su Cen. The Frozen Phoenix recalled by Su Chen is similar to the robot dog and He hesitated to speak in what he said, it seems that the robot dog also knows that ordinary spirit beasts have no attack power against him at all! All spirit beasts will be attracted by the aura of the ice phoenix and the Xuantian white dragon! Su Chen was stunned for a moment, and then immediately came back to his senses. Su Chen said to Bai Diao, "Now you fly to the sky!" As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, Bai Diao immediately flapped his wings and rushed straight to the sky ! Listening to the words of people other than his contract beast master, this spirit beast is really! After Su Chen finished, he looked at Ling Ru and explained, "Your spirit beasts need to become stronger now! If you just blindly sign contracts with spirit beasts instead of training them, then their strength will always be the same. !" After Su Chen finished speaking, he said to everyone, "The way you fight now is too dependent on your own spirit beasts, and the spirit beasts cannot exercise themselves freely because of your contract! "Su Chen''s training method is very simple to say, it is separate practice!" When people are strong, spirit beasts are also strong. If you rely too much on your own spirit beast, you will have the same result as Su Chen in the forbidden forest in the spirit beast domain. The disciples of the Kongjian Sect simply have no choice but to rely on their own ability to cut off any part of the human insect. And the spirit beasts at that time were restricted in their activities! In this case, the battle is very passive! ganqingfive.com Chapter 2501 After Su Chen said so, the other people also looked at each other, not knowing whether they should do this or not. Afterwards, Ling Ning and Ling Qi also saw other people''s concerns, looked at Su Chen, without any hesitation, and directly set an example. Released their respective contracted spirit beasts. Ling Ning''s contract spirit beast is a huge white tiger, but it is different from ordinary white tigers. This white tiger has golden and black stripes on it, and there are two white wings on the white tiger''s back, which looks very majestic stern. Su Chen leaned over, and the white tiger didn''t admit it, and began to rub against Su Chen''s hand. The golden ornamentation shines brightly on the body of the white tiger. Su Chen only knows that Ling Ru''s spirit beast is called "Yu", but the other spirit beasts don''t know the names, so Su Cen asked Ling Ning, "What''s the name of your spirit beast?" No one would dislike Breeze''s white tiger! Ling Ning also saw Su Chen''s love for her spirit beast. Indeed, in terms of appearance, almost no one would escape the appearance of her spirit beast. Ling Ning said to Su Chen very proudly, "Senior, The junior''s contracted spirit beast is a golden-winged white tiger named Jinbai!" Seeing Ling Ning''s proud look, Su Chen really showed an indescribable expression for Ling Ning''s name. However, Su Chen soon stopped worrying about this matter. There are still many spirit beasts to take care of. Thinking of this, Su Chen took a picture of the protection of his own spirit power on the top of the golden-winged white tiger. In the enchantment, a touch of spiritual consciousness was transmitted between the golden-winged white tiger''s eyebrows, telling the golden-winged white tiger where to train and how to improve its strength to protect Ling Ning. After a while, the golden-winged white tiger flew away, and Su Chen did the same thing as the previous spirit beast. After that, everyone¡¯s contracted spirit beast, Lingqi¡¯s contracted spirit beast is Jiuyou cat, with a dexterous figure, good at speed attack, Lingqi¡¯s name selection is obviously relatively high level, Jiuyou cat is called Mo Jade. Su Chen did the same thing, and later became the contracted spirit beasts of Ming Xingzi''s two direct disciples. Hong Qing''s contracted spirit beast was a black boa constrictor with red stripes on it, and the eyes were obvious crimson, which was a blood python. It is extremely dangerous, and it is a spirit beast that can walk on land and water. Its survivability and strength are very strong. Hong Qing called the blood python red. However, when Su Chen faced this spirit beast, he didn''t show any respect at all. The blood python didn''t seem to submit to the Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s body. Su Chen understood the rules, only when the Xuantian White Dragon or the Ice Phoenix appeared in front of the spirit beasts, the high-level spirit beasts would feel fear and respectful submission. This does not prevent Su Chen from communicating with the blood python. The way Su Chen communicates with spirit beasts is not only relying on the coercion of the ice phoenix forehead and Xuantian White Dragon, but also relying on the infusion of Su Chen''s own spiritual knowledge. The animal communicates directly inside the mind of the beast. Another spirit beast was dealt with, followed by Hongde''s contracted spirit beast. It was a red gold ermine with a streamlined body. Su Chen had the same solution. There are also two contracted hands of Dong Lingzi''s two disciples, and they walk in harmony. Their two contract spirit beasts are very different from Dong Lingzi''s style. One is a black sika deer, and the other is a handsome unicorn. beast. After Su Chen finished dealing with everyone''s spirit beasts, it was finally the turn of Tianjingzi''s disciple, Po Ning''s contract spirit beast, but Po Ning did not summon his own contract spirit beast, with a look of inferiority, He didn''t even dare to raise his head anymore, Po Ning looked extremely ashamed. Su Chen looked left and right, Po Ning really didn''t summon his contracted spirit beast, no, Su Chen knew that the first step to become the direct disciple of the elder of the Kongjian Sect is to have his own contracted spirit beast. In the Kongjian faction, no, in the entire field of spirit beasts, only having one''s own contracted spirit beast is the real strength. So, why didn''t Po Ning summon his own spirit beast? Thinking about it, Su Chen asked Po Ning, and Su Chen asked Po Ning, "Po Ning, where is your contracted spirit beast?" Following Su Chen''s questioning , Ming Xingzi''s personal disciple next to him, the Hongde who seemed to be in the younger grade sneered, when he was about to say something. Afterwards, it was Hong Qing who was next to him who immediately used his elbow to stop Hong De''s words. But Hong Qing''s expression was obviously sympathetic. Su Chen didn''t understand, and just wanted to ask for clarification, but Po Ning spoke, and the young man looked very ashamed and inferior. Po Ning said to Su Chen, "Senior, junior''s contracted spirit beasts don''t need to be exercised, only juniors need to be trained!" Poning''s Angzi seemed very persistent, but he didn''t want Su Chen to see his contracted spirit beast. Hearing what Po Ning said, Su Chen knew that he must have something to hide. However, in the field of spirit beasts, the contract on the contracted spirit beast is almost fused with half the life of the beast master. If the beast master dies, The contract spirit beast will die immediately, even if the contract spirit beast dies, the beast master will definitely be seriously injured. Su Chen didn''t say anything, and turned around to start the next activity, but at this moment, Hongde said to Su Chen with some sarcasm, "Of course this guy can''t get out his contracted spirit beast, after all His spirit beast can''t be used at all! This guy''s contracted spirit beast is..." Just when Hongde was about to say something, Hong Qing, Erkong and Erxing all stopped Hongde, Hongqing''s hand directly covered Hongde''s mouth, and Erkong also held Hongde De, even the three sisters of the Ling family who were next to him, He Erxing, had a look of resistance. Seeing this situation, Su Chen was even more puzzled, what''s going on? Then he asked, "What''s going on?" Hong Qing and the others stopped talking about life and death, and Hong Qing even saluted Su Chen, "Senior, there''s nothing wrong!" Po Ning finally spoke, Said to Su Chen, "Swallowing Rabbit!" Su Chen turned around, Po Ning raised his eyes, looked at Su Chen and said, "Senior, my contract spirit beast is a water-swallowing rabbit!" After saying that, Po Ning drew a formation in mid-air, Appearing in the middle of the formation is a lively and lovely rabbit, surrounded by countless water patterns. Chapter 2502 The water-swallowing rabbit sounds very nice, even the name is very nice and majestic, but it is actually a water rabbit. As the name suggests, it can be fed with the special water of the spirit beast domain, and its strength is also the same as the name. Very Dishui is a spirit beast that has no merits other than its appearance. In the realm of spirit beasts, no beast master would make a contract with the water-swallowing rabbit. Even if almost all the people in the spirit beast domain would communicate with the Water-Tuning Spirit Rabbit, there would be absolutely no one who would form a contract with the Water-Tuning Spirit Rabbit. In this realm of spirit beasts, the useless water-swallowing rabbit has only two functions. The first one benefited from the prolificity of the water-swallowing rabbits. Many beast-controlling sects will raise a lot of water-swallowing rabbits to feed other spirit beasts. To put it bluntly, they exist as fodder. Another purpose is that thanks to the cute appearance of the water-swallowing rabbits, many female cultivators will raise several water-swallowing rabbits as their own pets. However, no matter which way it is, it is ridiculous to treat the water-swallowing rabbit as a contracted spirit beast, and it is like a waste. Many beastmen will not be favored by any powerful spirit beasts. When it comes to contracted spirit beasts, they will never sign a contract with the water-swallowing rabbit! Even if Su Chen doesn''t know the rules in the field of spirit beasts, Su Chen knows everything when he sees the water-swallowing rabbit at this moment. As powerful as other people''s contracted spirit beasts. Even the attack can''t be seen much! However, the way Su Chen looked at the other disciples around him at this moment, the feeling of contempt, Su Chen also knew that the water-swallowing rabbit was a waste. So, Su Chen just glanced at it calmly, and said to Po Ning, "Put away the contracted spirit beast. In fact, my training method has nothing to do with the spirit beast!" After a pause, Su Chen turned to all the direct disciples of the elders of the Kongjian Sect and said, "This time I let your spirit beasts out for training for two reasons. One is to make your spirit beasts Even more powerful, after all, once the contract spirit beast has been finalized, it cannot be changed!" When the topic changed, Su Chen continued, "The second reason is that your contracted spirit beast is too powerful. Such a powerful spirit beast, when you are dying, the spirit beast will treat you out of survival instinct. It is also dangerous, the most important thing in this training is to exercise your own strength! The opponent feeds on spirit beasts!" After saying these words, Po Ning also put away his water-swallowing rabbit, with a determination in his eyes. When everyone was almost calmed down, Su Chen continued, "I will start training tomorrow. My training method is quite different from your usual training method. You should be ready!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen Dust went back to his house. At the same time, the three sisters of the Ling family have also arranged for other people to live here. Since Su Chen wanted to protect them, it would be more convenient to live together. The next day, when the sky was still dim, Su Chen asked all the direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect to come out. Su Chen wanted to know how good they were today! Su Chen said to them, "Now, you all come to attack me together, and use your own best spells to attack me!" Su Chen put on a posture while speaking, without any intention of actively attacking. However, after hearing Su Chen''s words, all the direct disciples of the elders of the Kongjian Sect hesitated, and everyone hesitated. Everyone in front of Su Chen did not dare to attack Su Chen. First of all, Su Chen''s strength is really unfathomable. Kong Xuanzi, the head of the Kongjian Sect, said before that they all rely on Su Chen for protection and teaching. Also, Su Chen is a senior with a high status, so if he attacks now, what if he hurts Su Chen? However, they obviously thought too much. At this moment, Po Ning saw Su Chen''s serious expression and knew that Su Chen was serious, so Po Ning attacked first. Po Ning''s attack was disorderly. , but the victory is very fast and very ruthless, and the shot is a fatal move. If it is placed on the body of a cultivator of the same level as Po Ning, it may really win. However, what he was facing was Su Chen. Su Chen was at the level of the Poshen stage, but he just turned sideways gently. To Po Ning, he was like a shooting star. This is the difference in level. All the disciples of the Kongjian Sect behind saw Po Ning''s shot and looked at each other. They couldn''t be worse than a person who looks down on them. There was firmness in their eyes, and everyone attacked in an instant. To Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes flashed, these disciples of the Kongjian Sect did not expect to have a little foundation! Although it is not good at breaking the foundation of Ning, it is still passable. All the people attacked Su Chen at the same time, but Su Chen was like an impregnable fortress. No matter how all of them attacked, Su Chen remained unmoved. Su Chen''s figure was in front of them. It seems that it is very slow, but it just can''t catch it, like an afterimage, you can see it, but you can''t catch it! But after a while, everyone except Po Ning was panting, it seemed that it had accumulated. Su Chen avoided Po Ning''s attack while looking at the disciples who fell on the ground. It seems that the cultivation of the disciples of the Kongjian Sect is still too bad, or it is not that they are too bad, but that in the field of spirit beasts, they pay more attention to the beast control? Su Chen sighed, then grabbed Po Ning''s attacking hand, and easily imprisoned Po Ning. Su Chen looked at Po Ning, and Po Ning''s eyes were already bloodshot. In Su Chen''s eyes, Po Ning is a good seedling. It can be said that Po Ning''s behavior is completely beyond Su Chen''s expectation. Po Ning''s attack power also has absolute self-protection ability under the attack of the hunters. Su Chen said to Po Ning who was a little out of control, "Enough, stop, the battle has stopped now!" As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, Po Ning was like a ball suddenly deflated, and suddenly went limp. Su Chen could see clearly that Po Ning''s attack power was honed in countless times of narrow escapes. ! It is estimated that Po Ning is not doing well in Tianjingzi! However, after this battle, Su Chen already knew their respective levels, and Po Ning was a surprise! Chapter 2503 Su Chen looked at them and frowned. Although the potential of these guys can be regarded as superior, but the way of fighting in the spirit beast domain has smoothed their spirit, and now they are too dependent on The spirit beasts fought, no wonder that genius was so miserable in the forbidden forest of the spirit beast realm. Slowly, Su Chen couldn''t wait any longer, and Su Chen said to them, "Now, stand up and start the real training!" Su Chen''s words made the disciples who came down the first cry out, especially the fate Xingzi''s personal disciple Hongde, Hongde said with some reluctance, "What effect can we practice like this? We still need spirit beasts to fight!" Hearing this, Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. Although the three sisters of the Ling family and the two direct disciples of Hong Qing and Dong Lingzi walked in harmony, they didn''t speak, but their eyes agreed with Hong''s words. what De said. Seeing this scene, Su Chen smiled lightly, then held his forehead, and when he raised his head again, he looked completely cold. Su Chen''s eyes were like sharp swords, slashing across everyone present, then Su Chen named the three sisters of the Ling family, and said to all of them, "Ling Ru, Ling Ning, Ling Qi, I will send you all in the spirit beast domain Tell me everything that happened in the Forbidden Forest, word for word!" As the three sisters explained what happened at that time, the faces of the disciples around them became more and more frightened. After they finished speaking, Su Chen added to them, "Not only that, but that is still your fellow disciple." , a fellow whose mind has been completely corroded, the beast hunters have produced more than one creature of this kind! Your spirit beasts are their best food." After a pause, Su Chen continued, "Then do any of you still think that as long as you have a powerful spirit beast, you can do it once and for all? And most of the beast hunters are targeting people like you who have strong communication skills with spirit beasts!" As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, a cool wind blew not far away. The disciple who was calm just now looked scared. The three sisters of the Ling family stood up first, followed by Er Xing and Er Kong, and finally the two disciples of Ming Xingzi. Su Chen began to teach the freezing spell first. This kind of spell is only an entry-level spell. Even people from other worlds should be able to learn it as long as they have a little bit of potential. Su Chen waved it lightly. A small piece of frozen ice appeared in front of several people. After Su Chen finished using it, he continued to explain the principle to them. Su Chen said, "This kind of spell is called icing. As the name implies, it is to condense the things in front of you into ice. If you use it well, you can directly freeze the opponent into ice cubes to achieve the goal of killing the enemy!" Considering the urgency of the current situation and their actual strength, it is only the foundation building period of other worlds. The spells taught by Su Chen are the simplest and most effective, and they can be completed as long as they put their heart into it. After Su Chen introduced the spell, he continued, "You can feel how you summoned the contracted spirit beast before! Then use the same feeling to summon ice cubes, and the principle of the energy used is the same!" Didn''t wait After Su Chen finished speaking, a piece of ice appeared in front of Po Ning, which was exactly the same as the ice cube Su Chen made. The others looked at Po Ning in surprise. According to Po Ning''s strength, among the beast masters in the realm of spirit beasts, they are at the trash level. A guy who values ??his own reputation, Po Ning would never become a personal disciple at all. Even the contract between Po Ning and the Swallowing Rabbit was just a last resort for Po Ning in order to become Tianjingzi''s direct disciple. Now that he is so proficient in Su Chen''s spells, how can he not let others Surprised! Trash turned into genius all of a sudden! But other people also have a pure mind, without any jealousy, only competitive. They all started training by themselves, but with little success. They finally got the shape of ice cubes, but within a quarter of an hour, they immediately shattered and turned into gas. Su Chen saw that Po Ning had practiced the icing technique very proficiently, and thought that Po Ning''s strength was actually equivalent to that of Nascent Soul in other worlds. The basic spells taught by Su Chen are of course just a child''s play for Po Ning, so Su Chen doesn''t want to waste his time for Po Ning, so he just teaches Po Ning more powerful spells. Su Chen thought of this, and said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, your potential is far more than this, now I will teach you another spell, take care!" Having said that, Su Chen stroked the sky with his hand, and in an instant, thunder rumbled between the sky and the earth, and a thunderstorm fell on the flat ground. For the rain, the feeling that the world is in my hands, this kind of move is pediatrics for Su Chen, but it is the most powerful move in the Nascent Soul Stage. Being able to fully display the abilities of a monk at the Nascent Soul stage! After Su Chen finished using it, the surrounding disciples of the Kongjian Sect were amazed. Even Kong Xuanzi, the head of the Kongjian Sect not far away, felt that Su Chen''s strength was unfathomable. The other disciples of the Kongjian Sect outside the mountain peak were all surprised to see the thunder in the sunny day. They all thought that the direct disciple of the head of the Kongjian School might have summoned some amazingly capable spirit beasts. After all, in their cognition, manpower cannot do this. As a medium, use all the abilities of the spirit beast domain. After Su Chen finished using it, he looked at Po Ning and said, "This is the most powerful attack move you can use at this stage. Try it and see if you can use it. Don''t force it, it will hurt the root Yes!" After Su Chen instructed, Po Ning immediately started to try, but it really didn''t go very smoothly, and Su Chen also said that this move was very good. However, for Po Ning, this is the first time someone treats him as a genius, and he is also a senior who is respected by the head. Po Ning does not want to disappoint the senior. Thinking of this, Po Ning''s body emerges A hot pulse of spiritual power came out, and it even attracted the sky in an instant! Chapter 2504 A huge beam of light shot out from the top of Po Ning''s skull, breaking through the sky. That''s right, it was considered a success. Su Chen didn''t expect that this Po Ning''s comprehension is so high. You must know that even ordinary cultivators at the Nascent Soul stage will need three months to control their spiritual power freely, and then they can Use this trick. Unexpectedly, Po Ning''s potential is so great, unlike Su Chen''s skillful use of this trick at the Po Shen stage, when using this spell at the Nascent Soul stage, it is necessary to first lead the world, and then lead the thunder to control the sky thunder. Su Chen''s eyes glowed with admiration. Po Ning is very difficult. In fact, Po Ning was not as handy as Su Chen thought, he mobilized all the power in his body to control everything. Slowly, the rudiments of Tianlei appeared, and the clouds in the sky seemed to hide thunder dragons, rumbling. Such a battle looks very scary. But, in fact, this is already the limit of Po Ning, Po Ning''s throat has a sweet taste, as if he is about to vomit blood in the next second, Su Chen is also surprised, why the sky thunder still hasn''t fallen, it''s strange Looking at Po Ning''s side, Po Ning''an''s pale face, with the appearance that his energy was about to be exhausted, Su Chen''s expression changed immediately. Right now, Su Chen wants to interrupt Po Ning''s use, but if such a big spell is interrupted, Po Ning will definitely suffer backlash, and now he can only hope that Po Ning can succeed. Po Ning gritted his teeth, and finally managed to lead the thunder down from the numerous thunder clouds, and landed on the place where Su Chen''s thunder and lightning fell before. After finishing everything, Po Ning fell straight backwards, and Su Chen immediately swung a wave of spiritual power to drag Po Ning''s body up so that Po Ning would not fall down. Su Chen rushed over in a hurry, and said to Po Ning, "Why do you have to force yourself? This trick is not easy in the first place, and most people need three months or even longer to use it!" But Po Ning shook his head, and said to Su Chen, "Senior, this is the first time someone has expectations of me!" Po Ning''s eyes were full of longing for approval. Su Chen knew that this was just a child, maybe he was suppressed for a long time so he was eager to be recognized, so Su Chen said to Po Ning, "You are doing very well, you really have great potential!" The other disciples around who are still practicing the icing technique are also very unconvinced, especially Hongde. Although he has never bullied Po Ning, it is not very good to let a person who has always been a waste catch up. At that moment, Hongde became angry and practiced the icing technique. In fact, for them, using the freezing technique is a very simple matter, but they are used to using energy to communicate with spirit beasts, and it is difficult to change that way of using it for a while, which led to After such a result, other people also practiced the freezing technique one after another. Hongde was a little reconciled, and wanted to try the spell that Su Chen gave to Po Ning. But when he used it, he split himself into a coal. He could only use some uncontrolled miscellaneous mines, which he couldn''t control at all. Su Chen also heard the movement and rushed over. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen shook his head helplessly. Su Chen said to Hongde, "You still can''t use this kind of spell with your current strength. Only when your personal energy reserves and the means of manipulating your strength become more mature, you will be able to use this kind of spell with ease. Fortunately, Your level is not particularly high, otherwise this backlash would be enough to ruin your foundation." Seeing that other people''s eyes were also full of competitive expressions, Su Chen also told them the consequences. Lest anyone else try it too. Moreover, Su Chen discovered that even if they could cultivate in this way, because they were in the realm of spirit beasts, there was no specific division of their respective strength levels. Su Chen can only rely on his own spiritual power to investigate. If one or two of them are very strong, the backlash will only be more serious. If he is not careful, his practice will turn into death. After listening to Su Chen''s words, the others also calmed down. In fact, they saw that Hongde had also tried it just now, and they wanted to try it too. Afterwards, Su Chen taught them some relatively intermediate spells, such as flying for escape, invisibility, and so on. Such spells, after encountering the terrifying creatures made by the beast hunters, can be defeated even if they cannot beat them. run away. After nearly a month, the few people who were finally sent over have already made a qualitative leap in personal strength. Just today, Kong Xuanzi, the head of the Kongjian Sect, suddenly sent someone to report to Su Chen said, "Senior, senior, it''s not good, some people were captured by the beast hunters, and the corpses are extremely miserable, scattered all over!" That person was a boy, Su Chen had seen him before, it was a boy next to Kong Xuanzi, Su Chen immediately responded, "I see, I''m going down now!" After Su Chen finished answering, he turned around and squeezed A decision said to the other people who were training, "Today is the time to test the results of your training, and your contracted spirit beast will also come back!" The spell Su Chen used was the spell to summon their contracted spirit beasts. During this period of time, although Po Ning''s contracted spirit beasts did not make much progress, after being fed with Su Chen''s elixir, the current Swallowing Spirit Rabbit has already recovered. Now that he can control the barrier of the water system, what Su Chen has always believed in is that quantitative changes will definitely lead to qualitative changes! As long as he feeds enough pills, even if the water-swallowing rabbit is a useless spirit beast, it can protect itself now. It is a defense-type spirit beast, so it can be considered useful. When Su Chen turned to leave, Hongde immediately relaxed, and everyone else stopped training, only Po Ning was still practicing the spell Su Chen gave him. After getting along for a month, the few people are quite familiar with each other. Before because of Po Ning''s spirit beast, other people looked down on him, but now they can get together, and Hongde directly pulls him away. Touching Po Ning''s neck, he said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, don''t practice anymore. Senior Su Chen has already said that your ability to protect yourself is not a problem at all!" But Po Ning didn''t answer, looked at the sky, and there were a few conspicuous white spots of light, Po Ning said to Hongde lightly, "Your contracted spirit beast is back!" Hearing Po Ning, Ling Ru He also noticed his own white eagle spirit beast, and the white eagle swooped down directly, but slowed down his speed when approaching Ling Ru, afraid of hurting Ling Ru. Chapter 2505 Different from the delicate white feathers before, the current white eagle is full of nocturnal movements, its eyes are murderous, and its body size is nearly doubled, all of which show that its current strength and spirit beast level have gone further Yes, the white eagle, who was originally a high-level spirit beast, experienced a significant increase in strength after experiencing what Su Chen put in his mind. Ling Ning''s contracted spirit beast, the golden-winged white tiger, has also returned. When it fell from the mountain of the sky, it was surrounded by a strong wind, and the color of the stripes became brighter. The golden part was like the sun, while the black part Streaks appear to be mixed with rich ink. Moreover, the two white wings on the white tiger''s back have undergone different changes. They used to be pure white, but now the wings are mainly golden, as if they are the messengers of the sun, and they look very dazzling , full of light and breath of wind. Even though the white tiger walked for so long, he didn''t recognize his life at all, and began to rub against Ling Ning''s hand. The golden decorations are so beautiful, shining brightly on the white tiger''s body. Ling Ning was also unceremonious, and hugged the tiger''s head directly, and began to rub against it non-stop. The golden-winged white tiger looked at Ling Ning helplessly, but did not move. Beastmasters in the realm of spirit beasts treat their contracted spirit beasts like family members. Unlike beast hunters who use and control spirit beasts, the relationship between beastmasters and spirit beasts is even deeper. Ling Ning has always had a deep love for her spirit beast. When Ling Ning saw the golden-winged white tiger, she didn''t care about the people around her, and immediately told the golden-winged white tiger how much she missed her, "Golden white, golden Bai, what have you been doing lately? We haven''t seen each other for a month! You''re getting more and more beautiful!" Ling Ning loved the Golden Winged White Tiger to the extreme. Jin Bai also roared in a low voice, as if responding to Ling Ning''s thoughts, but only the two of them could hear what he said clearly. Since they were contracted spirit beasts, the other beast masters had no way to communicate with Jin Bai. white exchange. Before Su Chen was on the top of the golden-winged white tiger, he took a picture of the protective barrier of his own spiritual power. At this moment, the reserved white tiger has returned. Naturally, the touch of spiritual consciousness between the golden-winged white tiger''s eyebrows also follows the trend It dissipated, and the light blue spiritual consciousness flew out from the top of the golden-winged white tiger''s head, and then dissipated! At this time, Lingqi''s contracted spirit beast, Jiuyou Cat, also briskly returned to Lingqi''s side. When he came out of the forest behind, Lingqi didn''t even notice that it was the very dexterous Moyu. , it was even faster now, even Ling Qi didn''t hear the sound of footsteps. Hong Qing''s contracted spirit beast is that black python that was also crawling on the ground, and then slowly rolled Hong Qing into his body. If others saw it, they would definitely think that this blood python wanted to attack As for Hong Qing, the red stripes are more vivid, as if they were stained with real blood. Although those eyes were still crimson, they revealed the yearning for their master Hong Qing! Hong Qing also hasn''t seen her contracted spirit beast for so long, and she is not afraid, she clings to the blood python intimately, and calls the blood python, "Hong, you are finally back, I really miss you!" , Hong Qing rubbed the blood python''s head, and the blood python also stretched out the snake letter and licked Hong Qing. Afterwards, the other people''s contracted spirit beasts also came back in a hurry. Hongde''s red gold white mink has a streamlined body shape, and now its whole body has become bigger and its strength has also increased. Hongde They could barely hold the white mink. Also said intimate words to each other. For the beast master, the contracted spirit beast is the partner he chooses to fight, and it is the existence that gives his back to the opponent! Moreover, most of the contracted spirit beasts have only one, and only occasionally a powerful beast master has several contracted spirit beasts. The genius beast master of the empty sword school before broke the limit and owned five contracted spirit beasts. There are also the contracted spirit beasts of the two disciples of Donglingzi, and Kong Hexing, the contracted spirit beasts of the two of them also returned, one is a black sika deer, and the other is a handsome unicorn. The appearance of the sika deer is even more handsome, like a proud peacock, it raises its head high, and only lowers its head when it is empty. The antlers of the sika deer are also more beautiful and complicated, and it is not difficult to see that the strength has also increased obviously. This is especially true for unicorns. The horns that were originally dark in color, after their own training, now have horns that shine like jade.¤óttps:// Po Ning''s water-swallowing rabbit looked at the contracted spirit beasts around him being hugged by his beast master. The water-swallowing big rabbit eyes looked at Po Ning, and Po Ning''s scalp was numb. In fact, before the water-swallowing rabbit They wouldn''t show this expression to Po Ning. Although the contracted spirit beast was naturally close to its own beast master, the water-swallowing rabbit''s intelligence was low, which was not obvious. After being fed with Su Chen''s elixir, the water-swallowing rabbit''s intelligence and strength are improving, and it will naturally beg for its own beastman. Po Ning also sighed, and then hugged the water-swallowing rabbit . When Su Chen came back, all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect were reminiscing about the old days with his contracted spirit beast. Su Chen coughed a bit, and finally all looked at him. Su Chen ordered them, "Kong Xuanzi It is said that the beast hunters have started to act again, arresting a lot of ordinary people, and the corpses of some beast masters have been beaten to pieces!" Afterwards, Su Chen became serious and said to them, "The senior brothers you sent will all be murdered, and the current situation is not optimistic! I also want to see if you will have some improvement after training. Ascension, so this time I will lead you to the common beast masters!" All the people looked eager to try. Now their spirit beasts are so powerful, and after Su Chen''s training, their own strength has also made a qualitative leap. Of course, they want to show it. Su Chen smiled slightly. This should be the second time that Su Chen has taught so many people. After all, they may become existences similar to human insects. Su Chen felt that the fewer such creatures, the better, so he chose to let their own Save yourself and teach them! Chapter 2506 Seeing that none of them objected, Su Chen nodded. It would be fine if they hadn''t spent the past few days to abolish their combat power. Su Chen continued, "Let''s set off tomorrow, and today you all have to run in with your spirit beasts first." !¡± In fact, it¡¯s running in, reminiscing about the past, so that tomorrow¡¯s cooperation will be even better! The next day, Su Chen and others were ready. Su Chen also talked to Kong Xuanzi, and then went down to the Kongjian Sect. On the way, Su Chen was very strange. How could the hunters not show up for the actions of the elite? This is a great opportunity, and it is not in their character to miss such an opportunity. A group of people went to the place where the accident happened calmly. It is one of the largest cities in the field of spirit beasts. Dunjin City, as the name suggests, is full of solid gold. All the beastmen in this city are I especially like gold. In this city, gold is the currency. In this city, the amount of gold is half of the entire spirit beast domain. The person who invited the Kongjian Sect to solve the problem this time is the city lord of Dunjin City. The name of the city lord is Qin An. Qin An expressed his great welcome when he saw Su Chen and others, and said to Su Chen and others, " I finally look forward to the mighty Beastmasters of the Kongjian Sect, we don¡¯t know where Dunjin City has offended the Beast Hunters, and recently the Beast Hunters are only staring at the people of our city.¡± Su Chen seemed to be seated very politely, but he didn''t speak. Before coming, Su Chen had made an agreement with all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect. This action was very strange, and it also involved Beast hunters, so it''s best to keep the overall strength, and let Hong Qing be the leader to negotiate with the other party. On the way here, even though the weather was calm, Su Chen always had an ominous premonition that something big was about to happen. Generally speaking, for a powerful person like Su Chen, their intuition represents precognition to a certain extent. Therefore, Hong Qing said to Qin An very politely, "Thank you, City Master, our journey on the road will be slower!" Qin An originally wanted to flatter and express his own expectations. He didn''t really mean what he wanted from the other party. Hearing Hong Qing''s words, Qin An immediately said to Hong Qing, "It''s already a good time for the priests to come. It is a great honor for us in Dunjincheng! Everyone, please clean up the dust and go to the scene of the incident tomorrow to see it!" Having said that, Qin An arranged rooms for Su Chen and the others. They all lived in the east wing. The entire city lord''s mansion was not as big as usual. Let''s discuss the recent activities and plans, as well as some doubts observed in the City Lord''s Mansion, just when Ling Ru wanted to speak. Su Chen pushed open the door of his own room. It was a child who was secretly listening to something. Su Chen asked, "Kid, what do you want?" A middle-aged woman not far away saw this After a scene, he hurried over and said apologetically to Su Chen, "Masters, I''m really sorry to bother you. This is my young master, who is rather naughty!" Saying this, the middle-aged woman immediately picked up the child, and at the same time said to the child, "Master, let''s go to another place to play, and the nanny will take you to breastfeed!" After walking away, although Su Chen was a little skeptical, the other party was just a child after all, and he might be playful, but he shouldn''t have any bad intentions. Su Chen came back inside, Ling Ru asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what''s wrong?" Su Chen shook his head and said, "Maybe I''m too sensitive!" A ray of spiritual power came out, covering the surrounding space with an enchantment, just in case it was always right! After finishing everything, Su Chen nodded to Ling Ru, indicating that Ling Ru could talk, Ling Ru said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, I found three strange places in this City Lord''s Mansion!" Su Chen Nodding his head, he signaled Ling Ru to speak with his eyes, and Ling Ru continued, "One is the attitude of the city lord, that Qin An is not in a hurry!" Ling Ru paused, his eyes hesitated, after all, it''s not good to talk behind others, but he continued, "City Lord Qin An, for such a big matter, he didn''t ask us to protect those who may be the beastman. Instead, he let us rest well, which is completely different from what he said he expected us to come!" Hongde next to him heard Ling Ru''s words, and retorted a little, "What if it''s the city lord who has a special expectation for us! Besides, he is the city lord. As the city lord, how can he dictate to the guests who come here to help! And we The Kongjian faction is so famous, of course he greeted us well!" Su Chen took a sip of tea, and said to Ling Ru, "What Hongde said is not unreasonable!" But Kong said, "No, since we entered the city, have you found anything?" Hongde shook his head. Shaking his head, he asked suspiciously, "What did you find? The enthusiasm in Dunjin City! What''s so strange?" Hong Qing seemed to be woken up, and said loudly, "It''s the guards! The guards in Dunjin City are too loose. After such a big incident, the guards in Dunjin City have not increased but decreased? The people in Jincheng are really too calm, the people who should be doing business are still walking around, aren''t they afraid?" Ling Ru nodded solemnly and said to them, "Yes, this is the first suspicious point, the attitude of the city lord, and the second point is the mansion of the city lord of Dunjin City. The whole mansion is really too simple. Are you up yet, in the city of Dunjin City, what did the scene we saw just now look like?" Ling Ning and Ling Qi looked at each other, and immediately seemed to remember something, and responded, "Yes, in Dunjin City, all the people use gold to decorate their houses and vendors, and gold is almost unlimited. It¡¯s everywhere, but the mansion of the lord of Dunjin City actually uses such a small amount of gold?¡± Ling Ru continued, "There is a third point, which is my intuition. The Lord Qin An''s eyes are not on Hong Qing, but on Senior Su Chen! However, I don''t know if it''s mine or not. illusion!" Chapter 2507 Su Chen looked at Ling Ru and other people in admiration. The brains of these guys were not bad. Su Chen affirmed Ling Ru''s words and said to Ling Ru, "Ling Ru, you feel good, indeed, the Lord of Qin An They have been paying attention to my expression all the time, as if they know that I am the leader of the whole team! This is the biggest doubt!" Then, Su Chen solemnly said to the others, "Since the other party forced us to stay for one night, it means that there must be something wrong, you must be careful!" Everyone nodded solemnly, and then went back to their rooms. But only Po Ning stayed. Su Chen raised his eyebrows and asked Po Ning, "Po Ning, why don''t you go to the room to rest? Are you worried about what will happen?" Su Chen was very strange. Po Ning seems to be very nervous! But Po Ning shook it, and said to Su Chen, "Senior, the water-swallowing rabbit said that he has noticed a lot of ominous auras!" The water-swallowing rabbit is at the lowest end of the food chain of all spirit beasts, especially now that it has a lot of intelligence. Therefore, for dangerous spirit beasts, very high-level spirit beasts with malicious intent are very sensitive! Su Chen poured a cup of tea for Po Ning, and motioned for Po Ning to sit down and talk. Su Chen said to Po Ning calmly, "Actually, things are far from as simple as they see them. If I didn''t make a mistake in my prediction, It is estimated that all the people in Dunjin City have problems except for the mansion of the city lord!" After hearing Su Chen''s words, Po Ning''s face became even more serious, and he asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, why did you choose to come in? Such a dangerous place!" Po Ning really didn''t understand, even if it was like He is as powerful as Su Chen, with so many people, the whole city, how could Su Chen be able to deal with it! Su Chen nodded calmly, with a stern look in his eyes, and said to Po Ning, "If we don''t trap them today, how could they obediently reveal their true colors in Lushan? This is the fastest way , lead the snake out of the hole, you may not be able to sleep tonight!" Su Chen asked Po Ning and himself to guard here. Only the two of them are the most powerful in the entire team. As the night gradually fell, the night cast a hint of danger on the entire village and entered the city. All the snakes, insects, rats and ants were crawling around, as if they were afraid of something. With a roaring sound from the sky, The battle at night has completely kicked off. Su Chen stood up, Po Ning followed behind him, and the others were also in the courtyard of the East Wing. In fact, they didn''t sleep at all, and all of them summoned their contracted spirit beasts from behind. . Su Chen looked serious, and said to everyone, "Now the troops are divided into four groups, and look for the beast hunters who control these from four directions!" As soon as the voice fell, all the people automatically divided into three teams and patrolled in their own direction. Su Chen and Po Ning were in a group and walked towards the place with the strongest breath. It''s completely different. It used to be the appearance of rich people during the day, but now they have all turned into walking dead. Not only that, it turned out that all the people were fused by the hunters and spirit beasts, and almost none of them were complete people. Su Chen felt that all the people might be killed before, but he didn''t expect it to be so disgusting. It turned out that before Su Chen The fused human bug that Chen and his party saw in the forbidden forest of the spirit beast domain was still relatively complete. The people of the current Dunjin City can be said to be... unsightly. The lower body of all the people is very terrifying, and they are all parts of various spirit beasts. Some have animal hair, and some Some have the tentacles of millipedes, and some even have countless eyes, cat eyes, mouse eyes, snake eyes, and all kinds of eyes. It is made up of various creatures. It is not difficult to see that it is part of the experiment. Su Chen looked at everything with gloomy eyes. He was really insane. It turned out that the fate of the experimental product was worse than what he saw in the field of spirit beasts before. The end of the worm was even more tragic. In fact, the consciousness of some people still exists, and the tears are constantly streaming down. That''s right, Su Chen has already fully understood the principle of piecing together. First of all, the beast hunters will choose some existences with stronger ability to control spirit beasts, so that when piecing together, the chance of success will be higher . Secondly, after the Beastmaster is selected, the experiment will start, and a certain part of other spirit beasts will be matched with attributes. In addition, the functions of the body have undergone changes, and all the biological things have been pieced together, and then gathered to form a new spirit beast, but with human consciousness again, the resentment of the spirit beast will gradually merge with that of human beings. Infused with spiritual wisdom, just like Su Chen''s worm in the Forbidden Forest before, he recovered his spiritual wisdom at the last moment of his death. Moreover, thanks to the fact that the part of the spirit beast occupies almost all of the body, the beast hunter also has the ability of the beast master to control the spirit beast, so he can also control his own test product. Just for this purpose, living people and living spirit beasts were subjected to such cruel practices, the coldness in Su Chen''s heart could no longer be blocked, and the mastermind behind the scenes must be caught! Because as long as it is a beast master, the distance between controlling the spirit beast is too far away, so he must be nearby! Facing many attacking patchworkers, Su Chen could only see one to save and kill one. At this time, Po Ning was also constantly beheading all the patchworkers around him, like Po Ning. The direct descendant of the Kongjian Sect, no matter how unfavored he is, has never killed so many creatures, and Po Ning''s face has become extremely pale! However, at the end of all the patchwork people, the moment Po Ning saw the back figure, Po Ning''s eyes instantly opened wider than copper bells. Even if this figure turned into dust, Po Ning promised that he would never admit his mistake , this person has been with him day and night for decades, even if this figure is decisive at times, it is still an irreplaceable elder to Po Ning. Su Chen and Po Ning stood still, and Su Chen said to the figure indifferently, "Elder Tianjingzi, I really didn''t expect that!" Yes, the person at the end of the city is none other than Kong The Great Elder of the Sword Sect, Tianjingzi! Chapter 2508 Su Chen and Po Ning looked at everything in front of them. It seemed that something flashed in Su Chen''s mind. Before, when the Kongjian Sect saw this Tianjingzi for the first time, Su Chen felt something. There was a strong feeling of disobedience, but at that time, Su Chen released his spiritual power but did not detect anything unusual. At this moment, against the background of the night, Su Chen discovered something strange. It turned out that it was not a problem of spiritual power or energy at all, but that there was something wrong with this person. When Tian Jingzi turned around, the pupils of his eyes It exudes a shining green light, and human eyes will never shine. That is to say, there is only one possibility, Tian Jingzi transplanted the eyes of the spirit beast onto his own eyes! Did the same thing as the hunter, no wonder, no wonder, everyone in the Kongjian Sect said that the elder Tianjingzi''s cultivation had not increased much, but his strength had greatly improved. Ning told Su Chen. Su Chen asked Tianjingzi, "Elder Tianjingzi, do you still remember that you are the elder of the Kongjian Sect? Do you remember that you are the Beastmaster? You did the same thing as the Beasthunter, it''s really disgusting! How do you compare with Kong Xuanzi?" Su Chen''s tone showed undisguised disgust and contempt. However, Su Chen wouldn''t say that in vain just to scold the other party to vent his anger. Su Chen was observing the surroundings to see if there were any other beast warriors. By the way, he could delay the time. Even if Su Chen was in the stage of breaking the gods, it would take time to save all the people of Dunjin City at once. Su Chen frantically contacted Xuantian Bailong in his consciousness. This time, Xuantian Bailong was really needed. The ice phoenix went through that super-salvation before, and his body hadn''t fully recovered. Now it''s worse. , but Xuantian Bailong still needs time to borrow the formation from Frozen Phoenix, Su Chen has to delay time for Xuantian Bailong! However, Tianjingzi on the opposite side sneered when he heard what Su Chen said, and said to Su Chen, "What do you know? Whether it is my skills or abilities, or the prestige and achievements of entering the Kongjian School , has never been worse than Kong Xuanzi, why is he the head of the Kongjian Sect, but I am just an ordinary elder, Master is too unfair!" Tianjingzi''s tone was full of resentment, and the master Tianjingzi said was the former head of the Kongjian Sect. Hearing what the other party said, Su Chen felt that he had to praise the former head in his heart. In the future of the spirit beast domain, even in such a desperate situation, Kong Xuanzi did not choose to give up, but sacrificed his own life in exchange for time regression. As for the current Tianjingzi, it was only because of the power struggle between the mere sects that it became so frenzied that it not only killed the spirit beasts that were crucial to the Beastmasters and trusted each other, but also assisted the Beasthunters Turning all the people in Dunjin City into beast hunters'' test subjects, compared with Kong Xuanzi, it''s simply a matter of opinion! After venting his emotions, Tian Jingzi calmed down a little, but the eyes of the glowing spirit beast were still distorted. If it wasn''t for the dark night, it would not be noticeable at all. Tian Jingzi took a deep breath In one breath, he said to Su Chen, "Forget it, anyway, I told you, you don''t understand either!" Afterwards, Tian Jingzi said to Po Ning again, "Po Ning, come here, have you forgotten who is your master?" I told Po Ning secretly that he should not interfere with this matter, just pretend that he doesn''t know anything, and after that, he will deal with all the direct disciples of the Space Sect. However, unexpectedly, when Tian Jingzi practiced Po Ning for the first time, Po Ning crushed the pieced spirit birds that he let go, and he didn''t know that Po Ning only had a water-swallowing rabbit and Where does the ability to do this kind of thing come from! When Po Ning heard Tian Jingzi''s words, he stood firmly by Su Chen''s side without moving. Tian Jingzi yelled at Po Ning angrily, and said loudly, "You loser, have you forgotten who rescued you back? White-eyed wolf, just followed a guy for about a month, Have you forgotten your real master?" As soon as Tian Jingzi got angry, all the assembled people around followed Tian Jingzi''s voice and slowly walked towards this side! Su Chen looked at Po Ning and had no intention of going there, Su Chen looked at Po Ning, Po Ning noticed Su Chen''s gaze, and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, I have never helped Master to frame you! I haven''t done it!" Su Chen never doubted this. It''s not because of trust, but when Su Chen taught each of them, he put his own spiritual power into their bodies. Although at first it was just to dredge their tendons, but over time, probably due to the willingness of the special energy flow in the spirit beast domain to bond with spirit beasts, Su Chen was able to detect the strange spiritual power of each of them. Flow, if Po Ningdong had used the spell he taught him to do other things before, Su Chen would definitely know about it. Su Chen nodded, signaling for Po Ning to rest assured. Looking at such a scene, Tianjingzi on the opposite side became angry instantly, what a white-eyed wolf! Mutiny! Tianjingzi roared angrily, and said to Su Chen and Po Ning, "Po Ning, since you don''t know what is good or bad, then I don''t have to be polite anymore, let''s do it!" ¤óttps:// With one order, as expected by Su Cen, such a large number of people, and the finished product of so many human beings and spirit beasts, is definitely not something that only Tianjingzi can control, there are also many beast hunters, At this moment, they all showed up, and the hunters were all wearing black cloaks, as if they were as mysterious as they could not be seen. Su Chen is also not polite at all. Although Xuantian Bailong is still not ready, it is not a problem for Su Chen and Po Ning to protect themselves. While the two are fighting the combination of spirit beasts and humans around them, Su Chen suddenly Come to think of it, Ann hasn''t been notified yet, what if something happens to them! Thinking of this, Su Chen went over to Po Ning and said to Po Ning, "Now, immediately notify Ling Ru and the others. Only when we all get together and make a hole, the chance of survival is the greatest!" The combination of spirit beasts and humans in the surroundings attacked in various ways. At this time, it was a snake tail, attacking Su Chen and Po Ning who were talking! Chapter 2509 This snake is not like Hongqing''s blood python, but its whole body is sticky and filled with some kind of liquid. On the top of the snake''s head, there is a clear human face, and the human face is spitting out the snake Xinzi, there is also a mouth under the snake''s head, and it is also spitting out snake Xinzi. Who can not feel intrusive when seeing such a scene! Po Ning hurriedly took out the elixir of the Kongjian Sect and injected his own energy. In an instant, a beam of dazzling orange-yellow flew into the sky. In the dark night, it was as dazzling as the sun in daytime. Several people in Jin Chengchi who were investigating and fighting all saw this signal, which meant that they should gather quickly and evacuate urgently. Regret While solving everything around them, several people leaned towards Su Chen with difficulty. At this moment, Su Chen just wanted to scold the robot dog in his heart, saying that the beast hunter''s tricks against him would be ineffective, but the robot dog didn''t say that the number of times he can counterattack is limited, and it still takes time to prepare! While fighting, Su Chen frantically asked Xuantian Bailong in his mind, "Master Xuantian Bailong, are you okay? If you are not good, I will use my real strength!" Yes, In fact, Su Chen didn''t use his full strength at all. In fact, it was not difficult to kill all the human-beast combinations. However, this is the realm of spirit beasts. Even if Su Chen kills all the combinations, the resentment in the souls of the assembled spirit beasts will not disappear, and they will even attack innocent spirit beasts and humans. It''s instinct, the instinct to live. They need a body, they need energy, and they will fight for it, although they will never fight to be resurrected successfully. Therefore, only Su Chen can complete this task. Xuantian Bailong heard Su Chen''s words in Su Chen''s consciousness, and quickly responded, "Son Su Chen, don''t worry, if you kill them all, I tell you, I don''t have the ability to directly To save the spirit body, or in another world!" After hearing Xuantian Bailong''s words, Su Chen stopped urging, and turned his eyes to look around. Now there are five beast hunters, in five directions on the entire roof. One control, and then let them fight by themselves first, in this case, Su Chen and Po Ning will save some effort. Do it when you think of it, but don''t let the beast hunter find out, Su Chen slowly moved towards a petite beast hunter he was looking for, without anyone noticing, as if inadvertently. When the beast hunter noticed it, he was about to run away, but Su Chen jumped up as fast as lightning, and grabbed the opponent''s neck. Although he caught it, but the hand felt wrong, Su Chen looked at the palm of his hand suspiciously, it was completely dark, Su Chen couldn''t see anything clearly, Su Chen looked again under the moonlight, only felt that his scalp was numb, what? She''s so petite, she''s not human at all! These beast hunters are also a combination of spirit beasts and humans. The reason for their petite stature is that the lower body of this person is not a human body at all, but a huge insect body. Unlike the worm that Su Chen saw in the Forbidden Forest before, the lower body of this beast hunter is a turquoise worm with a human head on top. The feeling of Su Chen''s stuck hand was wrong, because it was stuck at the junction of the opponent''s worm body and human head, the soft towering feel, and the tentacles on the creepy human head! The wife is really disgusting, what kind of human tragedy is this? ! The most important point, I don''t know why, that beast hunter still has human consciousness, and obviously knows how powerful Su Chen is, he is turning his head at the moment, his mouth looks like a bug, wriggling, begging for mercy from Su Chen Said, "Please, please let me go, I didn''t do it voluntarily!" Su Chen couldn''t bear it any longer, the flame uncontrollably released from his hand, the bright red flame engulfed the other party, but the other party did not make a human roaring sound, but a mouse-like creaking sound, Su Chen''s scalp was full of hair, but he also knew that he was impulsive, and quickly released his ice ability to dispel the opponent''s flame. Although he was half dead, he was still alive. At this point, all the black robes on that person''s body were gone, and all the worms under him were revealed. Especially after being burned by Su Chen, the turquoise worm body turned black, but it still twitched and squirmed, but Su Chen never expected that there were human hands and hands on the worm body. foot! Su Chen''s face was pale. He had never been hit so hard in any other world. It was as if ten thousand muddy horses were running past in his heart! Damn robot dog, if Su Chen doesn''t dismantle his machine parts next time we meet, I''ll be sorry for the visual impact! Now that he has come up, and the situation is so urgent, Su Chen immediately turned his attention to other beast hunters. No matter how you look at it, they should not be as disgusting as this green human bug! What Su Chen did was to make other hunters vigilant. It was impossible for Su Chen to succeed so easily. Before Su Chen got close, the rest of the hunters bounced off, some flew away. Some jumped up dexterously, obviously all their beast hunters had merged with spirit beasts to a certain extent. At this time, the three sisters Ling Ru, Hong Qing and Hong De, and Kong He and Xing also rushed over. Seeing such a scene, at this time, the caterpillar behind Su Chen suddenly recovered, vomiting White silk threads came out, entwining Su Chen, generally entangled Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "You dare to burn me, Mr. Spider, you really don''t know how to live or die!" Su Chen underestimated these beast hunters. At first he thought it was just for control, but he didn''t expect them to use himself as an experiment. He thought it was just a combination of ordinary people and spirit beasts, but obviously, their combination was not just a patchwork. Compared with the worm in the forbidden forest, this cyan worm is more intelligent and still retains human consciousness. That is to say, this person was originally willing to become a cyan worm, willing to become such a person who was neither human nor ghost. Su Chen wanted to cry without tears. The other hunters are haunted! How could the other beast hunters sit back and watch a few people go to rescue Su Chen! Chapter 2510 At this moment, the flying beast hunter revealed his real body under the black robe, with black bat wings! The black face under the black cloak also looks like half of a bat, which looks very terrifying. At this moment, the flying beast hunter is grabbing Ling Ru, holding Ling Ru in both hands, and sucking greedily. It was as bloody as the blood under the aorta of the neck. It seems that these beast hunters'' fused spirit beasts still retain the habits of the original spirit beasts. Su Chen directly burned his whole body with flames, because the flames released by Su Chen''s own spiritual power would not cause any harm to Su Chen himself, but would only burn the silk thread spit out by the caterpillar. However, Su Chen still underestimated these beast hunters. He didn''t expect that the silk thread, which looked very weak, was now burning like a flame. The spiritual power in Su Chen''s hand swirled, and it directly turned into a huge blade of spiritual power, which cut off the caterpillar that was pulling Su Chen, instantly fell back, and fell into the sea of ??assembled people. Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, seeing that Ling Ru''s blood was about to be sucked dry at this moment, he rushed up to save her, and at the same time asked Xuantian Bailong in his consciousness, "Master Xuantian Bailong, do you still want to give up?" How long has it been! I can hardly take care of here, the beast hunters over there are not human at all, and they look even more difficult to deal with!" The Xuantian White Dragon was hovering in Su Chen''s consciousness, and was helping the Frost Phoenix to create a formation. Hearing Su Chen''s voice, he immediately responded to Su Chen and said, "I still need a stick of incense time here, if you persist It will be over soon!" Although Xuantian Bailong is also the master of all beasts, he is not as proficient in all things as Frost Phoenix. Xuantian White Dragon can suppress all beasts because of its strength. It''s completely different from the situation where the Ice Phoenix is ??respected by all beasts because of its proficiency in various things and love, so it''s so slow! Su Chen hurriedly kicked down the bat man. Half of the bat man''s face still looked like a bat, and the corner of his mouth was still stained with blood. After he hurriedly rescued Ling Ru, Su Chen covered Ling Ru''s body, and his spiritual power Barrier, he told the caller to call the white eagle, Ling Ru''s contract spirit beast, who was fighting with the Batman, and asked the white eagle to stay by Ling Ru''s side first. The battle situation of the others was not bad, but Sorawa was fighting against a guy whose half body was a snake, not the upper and lower half of the body, but the left and right half of the body. The key point was that the other half of the beast hunter was a human body. It is also very ugly, and the transparent viscous glue in the sticky place is not so strong, so it is still seeping and dripping down. Su Chen remembered the worm he had dealt with when he was in the forbidden area. It was obvious that those sticky places could be interrupted. Su Chen immediately used his spiritual sense to transmit sound to all the people, and whispered to them. Said, "Attack those places that look very hideous, the places where the adhesion is the most unstable, as long as their actions are restricted, it will be much easier to handle!" Following Su Chen''s voice, everyone knew what to do. Hong Qing let her blood python entangle the opponent''s human snake. The blood python has been upgraded through Su Chen''s training. It was more than twice as strong as before, and in an instant, the place where the opponent''s snake body was connected to the human body exploded, and the viscous liquid was penetrating. Hong Qing could see clearly, the tissue in that place, the one on the left is the tissue of the human body, and the one on the right is the snow-white snake flesh. It is obvious that the snake body has been modified. The python also dodges in an instant. After all, it is a fused body, and its speed and control ability are simply inferior to real spirit beasts. The split body can no longer move at this moment, but the snake body and the human body are still tightly connected, not completely isolated. The half of the human body''s face looks at Hong Qing incredulously, obviously he has become stronger , Why would he still be beheaded by the beast master? Obviously, the beast master can only use spirit beasts to fight, so why is he so powerful at this moment? And that blood python, if there is such a powerful blood python, how could the leader not know about it, but what happened? Everything seemed to exceed expectations. Hong Qing ignored him and turned to help other partners, while Kong He Xing was also fighting a beast hunter. Ling Ning and Ling Qi below are fighting side by side with Po Ning, against Elder Tianjingzi and many other patchworkers. Inadvertently, Hong Qing seemed to remember something. When he came, he clearly remembered that there were five orc hunters and one more. Hong Qing was puzzled, but she was vigilant. Between lightning and flint, a black shadow approached Su Chen with lightning speed, Hong Qing shouted, and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, run away!" But it was too late, Su Chen was swallowed by the huge black shadow. The black figure opened its big mouth, which was full of fine and dense teeth. Even if Su Chen was bitten down and hadn''t been digested, he would probably be punctured by all the fine teeth and bleed to death. Hong Qing closed her eyes, unable to bear to look any further, even the other people who were sparring noticed this scene! The bat-like beast hunter laughed loudly and said, "That''s the most powerful man-eating flower-sama among our beast hunters! Your boss is dead!" It was Hongde who was fighting the bat-man. When Batman said this, Hongde''s attack became more violent, and Bai Diao''s attack became more fluid and swift. It was too late to distract, and the Batman was also startled. He knew that the other party was a direct disciple of the Kongjian Sect, and he also knew that Hongde was one of the direct disciples of Ming Xingzi, but according to what their leader said, Kongjian Except for the head of Kong Xuanzi, Pai is a group of greenhouse florets who only know how to make friends with spirit beasts. Why is it suddenly so difficult to deal with now? ganqingfive.com Except for the fact that the Batman succeeded when Ling Ru didn''t pay attention, why are all the beast masters of the Kongjian Sect so difficult to deal with, and their spirit beasts, this is the level that the leader said! Over there, Kong Kong and Xing Xing also have a pair of blood-red eyes, desperately attacking the rat man on the opposite side. Different from other beast hunters, this beast hunter who merged with the mouse has not a single bit of movement in his body except for talking. The appearance of humans, and the strange and unpleasant smell, are really ugly! Chapter 2511 The beast hunter who devoured Su Chen touched his stomach, and slowly the huge piranha shrank back. It turned out to be the beast hunter who fused with the piranha. That guy looked at his partner and didn''t go up. The meaning of the previous helper was just to say coolly, "You are really a bunch of trash, even if the leader helped you fuse the power of spirit beasts, that''s nothing more than that?!" The tone was full of sarcasm. From the appearance alone, only this man-eating flower hunter was the closest to a human being. Except that the man-eating flower has a very big belly because it devoured Su Chen, it looks exactly the same as an ordinary human in other respects. However, the orc hunter of the caterpillar who climbed up from below looked at the other party''s sarcastic remarks, and suddenly became angry, spit out his own silk thread to wrap around the piranha hunter, twisted and said to the piranha hunter, "Then let''s compete now , see who is stronger?" While talking, the caterpillar hunter kept spitting out his silk thread and entangled him, but the man-eating flower hunter seemed to be able to easily dodge the attack of the caterpillar hunter, and said to the caterpillar hunter, "Are you Don¡¯t you want to live anymore? Spider, if the leader finds out that we are fighting each other, neither you nor I will survive!¡± Only then did the spider give up. He was attacked desperately by those patchworkers just now. After all, he was a failed experiment. He only had resentment and the glue of the leader, and he had no brains at all. When he saw the spider falling, he just They will attack their enemies with their instinctive hatred. Not enough, after all, it is the difference in strength, the spiders have already swallowed the most ruthless ones into their stomachs. At this moment, the spider worm''s stomach was a little swollen and uncomfortable, and it had just swallowed about four or five patchwork people. Just when the spiders and piranhas had seen enough of the show, they were ready to help. The piranha''s stomach suddenly hesitated violently, the spider was puzzled, twisted its fat body, and said to the piranha, "What''s wrong with you? Could it be that you can''t bear eating one person? I have four or five here." !" The spider''s tone sounded very mocking, and when it said devour, the spider proudly patted its fat body, but, strangely, the piranha did not refute, but knelt on the ground in pain . After a while, he rolled all over the ground in pain, and even fell to the ground. The patchworker rushed over after hearing the sound, but he didn''t care about it at all. Suddenly, a hand stretched out from the piranha''s stomach. It was Su Chen''s clothes. At this moment, Su Chen was still wearing the original clothes and spit out a big mouthful of mucus. , and wiped his mouth and said, "How many kinds of spirit beasts have you fused, the inside is simply too disgusting!" When Su Chen was swallowed by the piranha at first, he really didn''t react. After all, Su Chen had never heard of a spirit beast. The moment Su Chen was swallowed, Su Chen immediately set up spiritual protection all over his body. Barrier, in the body of the piranha, Su Chen could clearly see the fine teeth devouring Su Chen''s spiritual barrier. When he was inside, Su Chen had to rejoice, fortunately, the digestive juice in the other party''s spirit beast body could not digest his spiritual power barrier, otherwise, it was too late, Su Chen was in the other party''s body It is only imprisoned, and it seems to be the fusion of countless spirit beasts, with a single eye, a mouth and countless holes. Su Chen could even hear those mouths wailing in pain. Just when Su Chen was disgusted by the scene in front of him and was worrying about how to get out, Xuantian Bailong''s voice came to Su Chen from his consciousness, Xuantian Bailong Said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, I''m ready, I can start!" So, Su Chen took advantage of Xuantian White Dragon''s powerful destructive ability, and directly tore it out. Su Chen saw the piranha whose stomach was torn apart and was still howling in pain. Su Chen really didn''t know how to describe it. The feeling of the moment. It''s really insane to the extreme, actually using humans as spirit beasts as an experiment, the leader must die! The piranha wailed and said to the spider in pain, "My stomach, my stomach is broken, save me, save me! I don''t want to die yet!" The spider looked at Su Chen, and a subconscious feeling of fear flashed out. The spider thread cut off by Su Chen just now was still recalled in the spider''s mind. This was the silk thread of the most powerful magic spider in the spirit beast field. Dust can be broken so easily! You know, even the leader spent a lot of effort to catch the colorful spider and then fuse it, and Su Chen was clearly capable but didn''t kill all of them, it must be what purpose. Thinking of this, the spider didn''t dare to stay any longer, and planned to run away directly. After all, the leader will not dispose of their successful works lightly, and only suffers a little punishment. However, Su Chen''s movements were faster. After Su Chen, traces of crimson flames flashed between Su Cen''s foreheads, and there was also a bright white light. Su Chen''s aura spread like the sun. Equally dazzling, the Xuantian White Dragon flew out from the top of Su Chen''s head. A dazzling white dragon with a divine light. In the dark night, like a lighthouse shining in the darkness, but the other patchwork people who are popularized by this holy light are like sunflowers chasing Xuantian Bailong, when the light of aura on Xuantian Bailong falls , all the patchworkers instinctively pursued it, and even those beast hunters couldn''t control their bodies anymore. The Xuantian White Dragon hovered in the sky, imitating what the ice phoenix did before, and sprinkled the light of its aura. When many patchworkers saw such a scene, the resentment in their eyes suddenly calmed down. After that, even the eyes of the spirit beast transplanted by Tian Jingzi were out of his control. The original bleakness and ferocity in those eyes have all been replaced by peace, and he can no longer control it. The batman''s wings and the bat''s mouth also stopped moving suddenly, and they all moved in the direction of Xuantian White Dragon. The fat body of the spider worm also stiffened in an instant, and even the corpses of other patchwork people who were still struggling in the spider worm''s body gradually calmed down. The same is true for the other half of the snake body of the half-snake man. The moment the silver-white snake meat was spread, he stopped hesitating! Chapter 2512 The aura sprinkled by Xuantian White Dragon is as powerful as the Frost Phoenix, and because Xuantian White Dragon''s previous injuries were relatively weak, they have all recovered now, and the purified spiritual power is now more pure Holy, Su Chen saw that the Xuantian White Dragon had already started to fight, and he finally breathed a sigh of relief. There are too many spirit beasts and human beings pieced together this time, even he can''t stand it. Su Chen waved to the white eagle, and the white eagle flew over immediately. Su Chen pointed his finger at the white eagle. Head, the white eagle immediately flew into the sky, following the movement of the white eagle, all the spirit beasts present began to move towards the Xuantian White Dragon. Outside Dunjin City, not far away, there is a huge forest. A large number of spirit beasts in the forest rushed towards Dunjin City. Su Chen came to Ling Ru and whispered in Ling Ru''s ear, "Ling Ru, Let go of your tendons and absorb the spiritual energy!" After Su Chen said this, Ling Ru seemed to have heard it, and slowly began to absorb the pure spiritual energy of Xuantian Bailong. Su Chen knew from the healing of the Frozen Phoenix that the pure spiritual power of the Xuantian White Dragon had a strong healing effect. What''s more, Ling Ru was also wounded by the patchwork spirit beastman, so it should be useful! Everything was as Su Chen expected. Sure enough, under the action of Xuantian White Dragon, all the refined spirit beasts began to transform into their original spirit bodies. The dense golden individuals illuminated the entire night as if it were day, and even those resentful human races in Dunjin City returned to their original soul state. Because the beast hunters voluntarily combined with the spirit beasts, they only had greedy desires and endless evil thoughts. Therefore, Xuantian Bailong''s holy light supernatural formation did not save them. Countless spirit beasts began to cry outside Dunjin City, as if making a pilgrimage to the resentful souls in the city. Other members of the Kongjian Sect also watched this scene. Ling Ning and Ling Qi from the Ling family were in the forbidden area before. Lin Lin had seen the supernatural spell used by Su Chen''s spirit beast, but he was equally shocked. What''s more, there are Hongqing and Hongde who are harmonious and empty, and they look at Su Chen''s spirit beast with admiration and then fear. Chen respected him so much, Su Chen''s ability is really very powerful. It''s unbelievable that there are actually people who can transcend the wraiths of spirit beasts. sorry The dragon horn of Xuantian Bianlong shone with a huge white light. In an instant, after the brightness reached the extreme, a passage was opened in the sky, and there was a door of a beam of light straight down from the sky. Countless wraiths of humans and spirit beasts were heading towards that The beam of light walked over, and the moment it entered, all the spirit beasts were reincarnated and purified. After everything in Dunjin City calmed down, the Xuantian White Dragon circled around and returned to Su Chen''s consciousness. When Su Chen opened his eyes, the scarlet flame traces between his eyebrows also disappeared. The first ray of sight from the horizon also shone in, the first dawn pierced the night and brought light, and finally, everything came to an end for a short time. Su Chen and the others showed the smiles of the rest of their life after the catastrophe. Looking again, a servant of City Lord Qin''s mansion quietly showed his head and looked towards Su Chen. Coincidentally, he was caught by Hongde. Hearing this, Hongde instantly became angry, what kind of guy is this city lord, the people in his city have become like this, yet he still turns a deaf ear to it. Also, during their bloody battle that night, no one from the City Lord''s Mansion came out to help, as if he hadn''t seen anything, Hongde grabbed the servant by the collar and asked angrily, "What''s going on with your City Lord? The people of Dunjin City were all killed by the hunters, don¡¯t you, the city lord, care about it?¡± The servant was very flustered. He didn''t expect that he was ordered to come out to take a look, and he was caught straight. He could only stammer and say to Hongde, "Immortal, Immortal Elder, City Master, the City Master ordered me, I, I don¡¯t know either!¡± The servant was stuttering, Hong Qing hurried over, asked Hongde to let the servant go, and said to the servant, ¡°Tell your city lord to come out and see us!¡± Hongde was dissatisfied, and said to Hongqing, "Brother, did you just let that guy go?" Hongde felt that the servant must have been watching all the time. Hong Qing shook his head, and said to Hongde, "He''s just a servant. If you make things difficult for him, you won''t let the city lord come out. It''s better to let him in to report!" Hearing Hong Qing''s words, Ling Qi retorted unceremoniously, "What''s the point of notifying, just barge in, this city lord only cares about his own life, and doesn''t care about the lives of the people at all!" Taking advantage of the situation, he pushed away the people on Hongde''s side, only to see inside, the stammering servant was kneeling in front of the city lord with a distorted expression. That expression seemed to have seen something frightening, but he couldn''t avoid it. When the city lord saw Su Chen and his party coming in, a friendly smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Although he wanted to express kindness, how about that smile? How strange and distorted, like a sculpture, it just cracked a hole. Su Chen noticed this strange atmosphere, and said to the city master, "We''ve settled the matter, and now we''re planning to go back to the Kongjian faction. I hope the city master won''t be fooled by the short-term power!" Su Chen sensed something was wrong. Only then did he suddenly change his words. After a night of fighting, if it happened again now, even he would not be able to bear it! However, there are always a few guys who can''t understand the atmosphere in a team. Although Hongqing stopped him, Hongde still confronted the city lord with great momentum and said, "City lord Qin, why is there such a thing in Dunjin City?" There are so many beast hunters, and there are so many spirit beasts and humans who have been poisoned by the beast hunters? What''s going on here?" Hong Qing had no choice but to hold his forehead, this is too bad, it was a surprise, there are only two reasons why this city lord can still maintain a human appearance in the face of so many patchworkers and beast hunters, or the city lord''s interior has been transformed Either, or the city lord has surrendered to the hunters and became an accomplice in the hunters, the same situation as Tianjingzi. However, I didn''t expect that the city lord was not angry, but just smiled gently. Suddenly, behind the city lord, a child passed by, with a weird smile on his face that didn''t match his grade, making one''s hair stand on end. Chapter 2513 The child''s appearance was only for a moment, and then he was taken away by the chasing nanny. Su Cen''s eyes flashed a trace of searching, as if he had noticed something. When he came back to his senses, the city lord sighed and explained to them, "Actually, it''s not that I don''t want to deal with it, it''s just that the beast hunters look like you have seen, they are so scary, I really have no way to deal with them Thankfully, all the elders are here!" City Lord Qin''s reason seemed very reasonable, but Kong Shixing and Hong Qing just felt a little uncoordinated. Even if there is no other way, then why didn''t they immediately block Dunjin City and report to the Kongjian Sect when the first beast hunter transformed appeared? Why did it take so long to find out about it? Lingqi and Hongde didn''t have any thoughts, and they didn''t think too much. Although they were still a little angry, they believed City Lord Qin''s words. Su Chen and the others looked at each other, and they all saw vigilance in each other''s eyes. Sure enough, they thought the same thing. There was really something wrong with the city lord, and the whole city lord''s mansion had a strange look. At this moment, there was no expression of extreme fear on his face, but an honest look as always. As if everything had returned to calm, the city lord served them tea in the main hall of the mansion. Said to Su Chen and the others, "I''m really sorry to bother you all, I really have no choice. I actually wanted to ask the Kongjian faction for help earlier, but the beast hunters are too strict, I really have no choice Now, even the distress post for everyone has been sacrificed by several people!" Having said that, City Lord Qin''s voice seemed to choke for a moment, showing an unbearable expression, and then insisted on saying to the people of the Kongjian Sect, "It was after their sacrifices that our Dunjin City''s distress stickers were finally delivered. To the Kongjian Sect, it is really too difficult for us in Dunjin City." While speaking, City Lord Qin wiped tears from the corners of his eyes. Su Chen and the others took a sip of tea calmly, apparently in disbelief, but Ling Qi and Hongde, when they heard what City Lord Qin said, they all showed expressions of unbearable, feeling that their question just now was simply poking It was too much when he reached the sad place of others, and now he seemed to blame himself a little, comforting City Lord Qin. If it was said that other people just didn''t believe in City Lord Qin''s acting, they were a little skeptical, but they couldn''t produce any definite evidence to prove that that person was lying. Then Su Chen was sure that there was something wrong with City Lord Qin. What City Lord Qin said just now meant that he was not sure that the Kongjian Sect would send someone over, but Su Chen had heard what Tian Jingzi said. Last night, Tian Jingzi once told Su Chen and Po Ning that Tian Jingzi asked Po Ning to guide Kong and them to appear separately in Dunjin City, which means that no matter what, Tian Jingzi was sure that the Kongjian Sect would definitely send someone over , It''s not as difficult as City Lord Qin said, and Su Chen''s intuition is that it''s not that simple. Su Chen and his party still stayed in the City Lord''s Mansion after all, Ling Ru still hadn''t fully recovered, even the pure spiritual power of Xuantian White Dragon needed to be absorbed. In addition to the situation of Elder Tianjingzi and the remaining beast hunters, Su Chen and the others also need to discuss how to transport them back. First of all, Elder Tianjingzi must go back to the Kongjian Sect and accept the sect''s disposition. Now Tianjingzi has lost the eyes of the spirit beast, and both eyes look like empty black holes. Secondly, the beast hunters also used that kind of viscous agent on their own bodies. Perhaps after being repaired by the healing spirit beasts of the Kongjian School, there is a way to break through this viscous agent. However, the appearance of those beast hunters is really horrible. The batman''s body lost its wings and is the lower half of its face, which is already considered relatively good. Even if the human snake lost its normal body, but the viscous agent exists, He is still alive, but life is worse than death. Man-eating insects have only vented air, no air intake. Needless to say, piranhas, the whole body is like a honeycomb of bees, with hollow places everywhere. The beast hunter combined with mice is even more terrifying, with only one head. The lower part is a mixture of viscous agents. In order to keep him alive, the city lord specially asked someone to put him in an urn and feed him every day. However, tonight is destined to be an uneasy night. Su Chen and the others just planned to squint for a while because of their vigilance, and all the people were in Su Chen''s room, squinting for a while. A woman''s voice appeared in front of Chen and the others'' door. It was charming and tactful, as if it was charming and charming. Against the background of the moonlight, the figure of the woman was reflected on the paper window of Su Chen and the others. Lezi, please rest assured, the little girl is using a secret voice to tell everyone, those female cultivators will not know!" All the male cultivators in the room woke up and looked at each other. It''s so late, and Dunjin City has just gone through such a big disaster. Where did the Lord Qin find this woman? This is really unreasonable at all, but since the other party has already set up a complete set, if they don''t get in, how can they proceed! Su Chen and the others decided to go out and have a look. While going out, Su Chen injected a wisp of spiritual consciousness into Ling Ru''s sea of ??consciousness, and told them where Su Chen and the others were going, and was still in each of them. There are barriers all over the body. In this way, in case someone attacks the female cultivator of the Kongjian Sect while Su Chen and the others are away, they are well prepared. The woman had been waiting at Su Chen''s door for a long time, she only smiled provocatively when she saw Su Chen and others, then silently saluted Su Chen and others, and said to Su Chen and others, "Please follow me!" While talking and walking, the woman''s figure swayed, silently seductive, Su Chen and others looked at each other, and they all saw the word "conspiracy" in each other''s eyes. The woman led Su Chen and others through the back mountain of the city lord, passed the huge rock, and there was a hole in it, which can be called a place in the wine pool and meat forest. It looks very corrupt, and the men''s faces are full of ecstasy, I don''t know why! Chapter 2514 Su Chen and the others looked at everything in front of them, but didn''t move at all, but Hongde''s ears were already red, and Kong He walked ashamed to face it, only Su Chen and Hong Qing looked normal, Su Chen Chen and Hong Qing glanced at each other, knowing that there must be some kind of conspiracy in the current scene, the most important thing now is to figure out how these things were obtained. The woman, after bringing Su Chen and others over, took off her clothes, entered the wine pool with a normal expression, picked up the fruit plate next to the wine pool, and looked at Su Chen with a smile on her face. Su Chen and the others said, "Young Master, this is a secret base specially prepared by my father, and I brought you all here as rewards!" Then, the woman pointed to City Lord Qin who was on the other side of the wine pool. She also had a drunken red face, and she didn''t know what the world was like. He knew everything about his surname, but Su Chen keenly noticed that the current City Lord Qin is more lively than he was during the day! Rather than being lively, Su Chen felt that this was the true nature of City Lord Qin. While Su Chen was thinking, other women in the wine pool also came forward and pulled the male disciples of Su Chen and his party. Hongde put his robe on the woman who was pulling her in a rough voice, On the other hand, he refused. Looking at Erkong and Erxing again, they both looked red-faced and overwhelmed. But no one dared to approach Su Chen and Hong Qing. The woman tilted her head, her long hair fluttered, covering her graceful body, and she seemed to be tempting Su Chen, her voice was like an oriole, and she asked Su Chen and Hong Qing, " Why are the two gentlemen not moving? But do you feel that the graceful and beautiful woman in this square inch of land cannot catch the eyes of the two of you?" The tone of the woman''s speech seemed to be coquettish and coquettish. If she hadn''t faced Su Chen and Hong Qing who were extremely vigilant, she would have succeeded. Su Chen smiled slightly, pretending to be confused, squatted down, approached the woman, gently picked up a strand of her black hair that was wet with wine, put it on the tip of her nose and sniffed it. Seeing Su Chen like this, Hong Qing''s eyes widened instantly. Could it be that even Senior Su Chen has fallen? Hong Qing just wanted to remind Su Chen that this place is really weird. But the woman giggled, and while her eyes were rolling, three women came out from behind the gauze curtain, entangled Hong Qing, and grabbed Hong Qing''s clothes. The smoke in this room seemed to be carrying something, Hong Qing''s face turned red, and he was at a loss to stop those women. Although he was reluctant, he couldn''t do anything to the women. Can helplessly pick up his clothes. But the woman in the pool noticed that Su Chen was just sniffing her hair, but didn''t make any further moves. The woman was half complaining, half seductive, and said to Su Chen, "Master, why are you just smelling the little girl''s hair? This is a good wine, and you should try it too!" Although the woman said it was good wine, she picked it up Touching Su Chen''s neck, the hot breath he exhaled sprayed on Su Chen''s neck, the meaning was self-evident. However, the reason why Su Chen got close to the woman was not simply to confuse her. Ever since the woman appeared at their door, Su Chen had smelled a rotting smell of a corpse. It''s really tiring. Maybe he didn''t notice it, but Su Chen was very sensitive to any unfamiliar situations around him. The reason I got closer just now was to confirm the source of the smell I smelt. It really was on this woman''s body. Even if it was covered by the powder, it was not completely covered between the woman''s hair. Moreover, when Su Chen picked up the woman''s hair, he also found that between the woman''s hair was stained with blood, which flowed down from the scalp. Su Chen raised a smile at the corner of the woman''s mouth, and said to the woman, "I''m about to taste this wine!" As he spoke, Su Chen picked up the wine that the woman handed over, and Su Chen''s spiritual power probed the wine inside. The wine, sure enough, is animal blood, and there are living things in this animal blood. The woman''s eyes shone with anticipation, as if as long as Su Chen drank this wine, she would be very happy. But, how could Su Chen really drink this problematic wine? Su Chen pretended to be inadvertently poured all the wine into the wine pool. The woman''s eyes were obviously disappointed. Holding the wine glass, she was about to When he persuaded Su Chen to drink the wine, the ice sword in Su Chen''s hand pierced through the woman''s body in an instant, piercing the woman''s heart. However, the woman just looked at Su Chen blankly, as if she didn''t know the pain, she still smiled at Su Chen, and she didn''t even know that Su Chen stabbed him, the woman asked Su Chen, "My lord, this wine is really top grade, why don''t you try it!" The woman''s voice was still coquettish. Su Chen stared straight at her and didn''t respond. Even the disciples of the Kongjian Sect who were entangled noticed the situation here. The strange thing was that the woman still looked normal, even playing in the wine pool The man and woman were also the same as before. After a few breaths, the woman noticed Su Chen''s gaze, and followed her gaze to see that her body was pierced by Su Chen. The woman suddenly laughed, and muttered to herself, "Sure enough, this body time is too long, and even my attention is limited." After saying this, the woman quietly lost consciousness, her body turned to After falling down, his eyes became empty. Gradually, the beautiful big eyes also sunken inward quickly. Afterwards, the woman''s body seemed to be blown away, and the white and tender skin began to rot visibly to the naked eye. The hair began to fall off continuously, like a rotten human doll, Su Chen pulled out the ice sword, and everything around disappeared with the disappearance of the woman''s body, as if blown away by the wind Revealed the original appearance! The women around them all turned into walking skeletons, and those men also turned into skeletons in the same way. Only City Lord Qin was still intoxicated, and kissed a female skeleton beside him, the scene was so weird to the extreme! While kissing, City Lord Qin showed a satisfied smile. There was also the so-called good wine, which was filled with red worms wriggling. Dropped the last drop! Chapter 2515 Especially after those women showed their true faces, they seemed not aware of their own appearance, and they were still doing the previous actions, constantly scratching their heads at the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, and a group of rotten skeletons scratching their heads and poses, that scene I can''t bear to look directly at it! On Hong Qing''s side, there were still three skeletons approaching him. The voices of those skeletons are not as sweet and soft as before, but full of horrible creaking sounds, hoarse voices, accompanied by the sound of bones colliding, the scene is extremely weird. However, after losing their original appearance, the inner male disciples of the Kongjian Sect were no longer bewitched, and showed no mercy at all. Facing this rotten skeleton man, they all took out their own swords and wiped out all of them. One of the skeletons slashed with a sword, and all the skeletons fell apart. Even the fine wine in the wine pool has turned into countless blood, and the worms in that blood are still wriggling. All the disciples of the Kongjian Sect turned pale involuntarily. They almost drank such a thing just now, and what other skeletons were stuck on their bodies just now! Erkong and Shixing, who were originally red-faced, were leaning on the wall of the room, vomiting non-stop, but they didn''t notice that the room had also turned into a cave, and the wall they were holding on had changed into a moss-covered wall. The stone walls are sticky and greasy to the touch. Combined with the current scene in the cave, it is almost like touching blood. Su Chen was very calm, maintaining his calmness and vigilance, and said to all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, "Now, the situation has changed for the contracted spirit beasts that have been summoned. We guess it is because of the other party''s environment. Among them, what was just now is only the first environment, this is the second environment! Be careful not to get lost! Everyone is gathered together!" Following Su Chen''s order, although Kong Hexing still had a pale face, he listened to Su Chen''s words and started to act. Hongde''s face was always serious, and Hong Qing was a little scared , although Hong Qing was the only one who, like Su Chen, knew there was something wrong with this place as soon as he came in, but he didn''t expect such a terrifying scene. Su Chen and the others began to look for a way out. The mountain gate they just entered was gone now, and compared to the way Su Chen and the others entered before, where they could see the head at a glance, now the entire cave seemed endless. While Su Chen and others were groping around, City Lord Qin was still immersed in the environment on the first floor, although all the skeletons had been solved. At this moment, City Lord Qin was grabbing Erkong, drooling from the corner of his mouth, and said to Erkong, "Beauty, why did you hide here? Aren''t we still drinking just now? Beauty, give me a kiss!" Then, the rotten and smelly mouth kissed Kong Kong, and Kong''s hands were strong, but he was so vomited by the smell of rotten blood. But Kong''s face was pale, and the person in charge, City Master Qin, said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what should City Master Qin do?" The suspicion of him has not completely disappeared, we can''t let him get in the way!" Hearing Su Chen''s order, Kong slapped the naked City Lord Qin on the back of the head in distaste, and the noisy City Lord Qin fainted all of a sudden. When everyone was looking for the exit, Hong Qing was very curious, how did Su Chen know that the woman who brought them here was the eye of the formation, so he asked Su Chen, "Senior, in the first stage of illusion, there are obviously so many Girl, why does senior know that girl is the one who controls the illusion?" While observing the road, Su Chen replied to Hong Qing, "Didn''t you notice? There is another woman who can freely enter and exit this place. Even City Lord Qin seems to be intoxicated by it, but that woman is calm and composed. There are those three women who are courteous to you, and there are also those who remind me of this!" Hearing this, Hong Qing suddenly showed an expression of wanting to vomit. He still remembers the three women taking off his clothes. Although he was blushing, he still couldn''t bear to hurt them, but in an instant, the three women It turned into a stinking skeleton, and it was still so close to him. Su Chen stopped talking, raised his eyebrows, and looked at Hong Qing questioningly. Su Chen''s eyes seemed to be asking Hong Qing: Do you want to continue listening? However, Hong Qing slowed down for a while and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, I''m fine, tell me!" Su Chen nodded and continued to say to Hong Qing, "The three women who came out received The instructions in her eyes only appeared, and there are still two doubts!" Hong Qing''s eyes were puzzled, why didn''t he find so many doubts, and seeing Hong Qing''s doubts, Su Chen kindly explained, "The people who set up this illusion are aiming at you disciples of the Kongjian Sect who have never been down the mountain before. , so you were at a loss for a while, and it''s only natural that you didn''t find any abnormalities!" Having said that, the other disciples who were also listening to Su Chen''s words also lowered their heads. Indeed, their Taoism is still far from enough. Su Chen continued, "We have already rescued almost all the people in Dunjin City, but there are still so many women, how is it possible? Even if City Lord Qin is greedy for pleasure, he can''t fabricate three out of thin air. woman!" Su Chen''s eyes became meaningful, and he said to Hong Qing and the others, "Therefore, there is only one possibility, that is, those women are not human at all!" Hong Qing thought about what Su Chen said, and felt that it was so reasonable, and then continued to ask Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what is the third doubt you mentioned?" They are now clear about the first two doubts, But he couldn''t think of the third doubtful point. While groping the dark wall, Su Chen touched a spot of moss, shook off the water droplets on his hand, and then continued, "The third doubt is the smell. When that woman first appeared, there was a faint smell on her body. The rancid smell! Although the scent of the powder on her body is very strong, the blood and rancid smell in the hair can''t be covered up!" Hong Qing nodded in understanding, and suddenly let out a strange laugh, "Thank you, Senior Su Chen, for finally clearing up my confusion!" As he spoke, Hong Qing''s body suddenly changed into a huge The vine man intertwined with blood vines attacked Su Chen. Su Chen''s eyes froze and he dodged away. Chapter 2516 At this moment, another Hong Qing appeared on Su Chen''s right. Hong Qing looked at Su Chen suspiciously and asked, "Senior Su Chen, I''ve been asking you questions here? Why do you keep talking that way?" ?¡± Hong Qing was holding a candle in his hand for the convenience of finding the mechanism for the exit, and it was shining right in front of Su Chen, and everything in front of him was terrified. A person covered in blood, no, he should not be called a human being, he is a guy in the shape of a person made of countless vines intertwined, the voice made by that guy is exactly the same as Hong Qing''s voice, Su Chen quickly used his own The fireball attacked the blood vine in front of him, but the blood vine is not a guy just waiting to die. When Su Chen attacked, his whole body collapsed and fell to the ground, crawling around. Just now after Su Chen stabbed through the woman, the candles in the whole cave were extinguished. When he was not paying attention, the blood vine actually fished in troubled waters and ran directly to Su Chen''s side, which Su Chen did not expect. As the blood vine crawled around, it let out a silver bell-like laugh. It was particularly infiltrating in this empty and dark black hole. Su Chen and the others gathered together at once. Su Chen expected that this blood vine The vine was the one who manipulated her existence in that woman''s body just now. It was very obvious that the voice of the blood vine was the same as the voice of the woman talking to herself. However, now that the enemy is in the dark and they are in the light, it is difficult to know the location of the opponent to attack. Thinking of this, Su Chen condensed a light ball of spiritual power in his hand. It is very exhausting to condense the light ball with his own spiritual power Yes, originally Su Chen didn''t want to do this. After all, under unknown circumstances, the more strength he can retain, the better, not to mention that they had consumed a lot of energy before. The current situation is a last resort. When Su Chen''s spiritual power light ball appeared, the surrounding situation became clear. The extravagant room in the wine pool and flesh forest that he just entered had turned into a cave entwined with vines. The viscous feeling of the slippery liquid that Sora Heshixing touched was not moss, but the juice left by the blood vine. On the walls of the cave, everything was covered by blood vines, and the red blood vines were still beating non-stop, as if they were not plants, but tendons of something. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s Narrowing her eyes, she asked Hong Qing, "When you approached those three women just now, did they take anything away?" ganqing5.com Hong Qing didn''t understand why Su Chen was asking this question now, but in such a tense situation, it''s good to be able to speak back. While guarding the surrounding situation, Hong Qing said to Su Chen, "Those female skeletons, Tore off my hair! Senior Su Chen, why are you asking this?" Hearing what Hong Qing said, other people also responded one after another, "Yes, Senior Su Chen, those girls don''t know why, when they pull our clothes, they always pull our hair!" Su Chen''s eyes immediately changed, just now the blood vine only turned into Hongqing, but now there are other people''s things in the hands of the blood vine, that is to say, the blood vine may turn into someone else, Su Chen directly ordered, "Everyone, let your contracted spirit beasts stay by your side, and keep in physical contact with them, and the blood vine may turn into someone else!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone hurriedly put their contracted spirit beasts on their shoulders. After all, even humans can imitate them, but contracted spirit beasts are unique. Looking at the jumping blood vines, you can''t wait to see them. There was blood in the wine pools that were gradually boiling, and suddenly, those blood pools began to gush, as if a mountain torrent erupted. Looking at everything around him, Su Chen''s nerves were tense, and the surrounding seemed to be getting hotter and hotter. Hongde asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, do you feel that the temperature inside seems to be getting higher and higher?" !¡± Hongde said while wiping the sweat from his forehead with his sleeve, it was like an oven inside. Hong Qing also responded, "Yeah, since that blood vine just pretended to be me, it seems to be getting hotter and hotter inside. There is also a blood python beside me, and the blood python is about to faint!" That''s right, the blood python likes shady places. When Hong Qing summoned it just now, the blood python was always in a fighting state, but now it seems to be sluggish with no strength. And Kong He walked in the same way, Su Chen also replied to Hongde and said, "You are not mistaken, the inside is indeed getting hotter and hotter, as if it has become a steam oven!" Su Chen''s spiritual power radiated The ball was also flickering, and the aura inside kept spreading out, as if it had been absorbed by the blood vine. Because of the excessive high temperature, Xing''s consciousness and vision are a bit blurred now, and Xing doesn''t know what he is doing. Suddenly, the handkerchief in Xing''s hand slipped and fell to Xing''s feet , and Xing''s thoughts gradually slowed down, he didn''t know what he was doing, but subconsciously went to pick up the handkerchief. No one thought that Er Xing''s veil was actually stained with blood. When Er Xing wiped it again, Er Kong noticed that there was blood on Er Xing''s forehead. , "Are you okay? That veil is full of blood, what''s going on?" Er Xing was in a daze for a moment, then returned blankly and said, "I don''t know, I just picked it up." While speaking, Er Xing''s body shook for a while, as if he could not stand still, Su Chen also noticed the situation here, Su Chen clearly saw that there were countless blood and many small bugs beside him Wriggling in the liquid, Su Chen quickly pulled him aside. Hongde and Hongqing also noticed that the water level in the blood pool had risen, and retreated quickly. Several people retreated to the wall. Suddenly, the pool of blood began to bubble continuously, and the ground inside began to become soft. With the pool of blood bubbling, the temperature inside became higher and higher. The fainted City Lord Qin had already It was completely swallowed by the soft ground. Hongde noticed it, and hurried to pull him, but couldn''t pull him, the whole ground was like a swamp, the more he pulled, the deeper he sank, and the sinking speed became faster and faster. Su Chen looked at the people around him as not looking well. Su Chen injected his own aura into each of them, hoping to last for a while. The light blue spiritual power really brought them short-term comfort. Chapter 2517 Su Chen shook his head, trying to wake himself up, the temperature inside was too high, even he couldn''t hold it anymore, Su Chen had no choice but to lean against the wall, the original hard wall Now it has begun to become extremely soft. As Su Chen leaned against the wall, his entire body was sucked in by the sinking. Su Chen quickly used his spiritual power to isolate himself from the wall. Su Chen stood still and looked at the wall. The vines were pulsating constantly, and now the entire wall was pulsating constantly, as if it were a living thing. Su Chen was taken aback by his own thoughts, and other people also felt the soft wall, which was different from the hard one before, as if they leaned on it, they would be sucked in instantly, even Hong Qing tentatively put his hand on the wall. When he touched the pulsating wall, his palms were sucked in. Hong Qing quickly pulled out his hand from the wall, and with the help of Hongde beside him, he managed to break free from the suction inside. Hong Qing asked to himself, "What is this?" Responding to his words, Hong Qing tentatively covered it with her hands again, Hong Qing was mentally prepared. However, Hong Qing did not expect that this time it was not the subsidence of the wall and the strong suction, but a viscous red liquid seeping out from the wall. It wiped it off, and as a result, Hong Qing''s veil was gradually corroded, and even Hong Qing''s palm felt a burning pain. Hong Qing yelled to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, help me, help me! My hand hurts so much! Ah!" Hearing Hong Qing''s call for help, Su Chen hurried over to check, and the result was that I saw that the skin on Hong Qing''s entire palm was constantly corroding, and even the flesh and blood inside came out. Su Chen looked serious, his eyes were full of seriousness, this is troublesome, Su Chen directly covered Hong Qing''s entire palm with a thin layer of ice with his own ice, and said to Hong Qing, "I can only go so far, and I don''t know what this liquid is. Now I have to hurry up and find a way out! You can''t delay this wound!" Afterwards, Su Chen seemed to remember something, and said to Hong Qing, "By the way, did you touch the blood pool just now!" The ice that got Su Chen temporarily stopped the pain in his palm, and Hong Qing paled Face answered Su Chen and said, "Senior Su Chen, I haven''t touched the blood pool, I just touched the wall, and the liquid seeped out from the wall!" Hearing what Hong Qing said, Su Chen hurried over. Indeed, there was a red liquid in the place Hong Qing just touched, and it was exactly the same as the liquid in the blood pool. They were wriggling non-stop. It was obvious that the liquid There are other things in it, Hong Qing''s palm was probably stained with these things just now. Just as Su Chen was thinking, Erkong and Hexing, who were looking for the exit, shouted, "The wine in the blood pond has already spread!" Just now, Erkong and Hexing found that the wine in the blood pond had overflowed. It seems that something below is continuously injecting liquid into the blood pool. Su Chen leaned over to take a look, tore off a piece of his clothes, and threw it into the blood pool. In an instant, the torn corner of Su Chen''s clothes was swallowed by the corrosion of the blood pool. Seeing such a scene, the faces of Su Chen and Kong Zixing and others changed. The water in this pool is corrosive, so you have to find a safe place quickly. Su Chen looked around, but there was no safe place to stay in the whole cave. Su Chen accidentally caught a glimpse of the blood vine. , Su Chen can order, "Quickly, cut off the vines on the wall! Use blood vines as a raft, this blood pool is highly corrosive!" Hearing Su Chen''s order, all the people took out their sword blades and slashed at the blood vines on the wall. Countless blood vines fell to the ground one after another, and even a lot of blood vines fell on the ground. The disconnected place was still bleeding, Su Chen and others didn''t have time to think about it, Su Chen released a light blue aura from his hand, directly freezing the vines together. Su Chen controlled the slightly soft and slender vines, and bit by bit tied the whole raft made of blood vines together. It finally became firm, and the liquid in the blood pool was about to spread to Su Chen''s side. Su Chen quickly ordered to the people around him, "Everyone, immediately jump onto the raft with the contracted spirit beast!" Following Su Chen''s order, the raft was full of people, and Su Chen didn''t dare to move, observing his surroundings. Suddenly, the whole cave spoke, and said triumphantly to Su Chen and others, "Oh, the blood vines can''t last too long, you can cut it down, anyway, this blood vine is refined by absorbing countless people and spirit beasts, you guys The more you chop, the more people will die in this city lord''s mansion!" The cave suddenly started to vibrate, as if the whole cave was walking. An unbelievable idea appeared in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen looked at other people, and at the same time, other people''s eyes also looked at Su Chen. idea. But before he could say it, the pool water in the overflowing blood pool, the countless blood and the blood-colored bugs mixed in it were all rolling under the raft, as if they were corroding the blood vine, Su Chen shouted Said, "Quick! Everyone, find a place to support us, I''m afraid we''re in the belly of something!" Listening to Su Chen''s words, all the people reacted hastily, and they also had the same idea in their minds, the pulsating inside of the body, those corrosive liquids, and the soft inner cavity, and that Talking cave, obviously, they are now in the body of something, and most likely, the caustic fluid is stomach acid. At the last moment when the blood vine''s raft couldn''t support it, all the people jumped up towards the blood vine above the cave, and they all hung on the blood vine. However, the blood vines were not particularly safe. With the strange children''s laughter of "hee hee" in the cave, the blood vines on the entire cave began to ooze liquid! Su Chen quickly used ice to freeze the top of the blood vine to stop the liquid from flowing out, but this method only solved the symptoms but not the root cause, so now he can only quickly find a way out! Chapter 2518 Since this is the inside of something''s body, there must be something particularly fragile. Su Chen looked around and found that only one place still looked like the original cave stone. There is only one place that remains unchanged, which means that this place is likely to be the key to their going out. Su Chen approached that place bit by bit by the shaking of the blood vine. Originally, Su Chen could use his own spiritual power, but the strange thing is that in this thing''s body, there is only constant spiritual power. With the passage of power, if Su Chen uses his spiritual power rashly now, what will happen to him! However, following Su Chen''s actions, it was very obvious that the blood vine did not want Su Chen to approach that place. Others also noticed this, and hurriedly tried their best to help Su Chen get close to that place. Seeing the reaction of the blood vine, Su Chen also knew that he had probably guessed right, this is this place! Knowing that he had guessed right, there was no need to keep his own strength. Su Chen used all his spiritual power to hit that place, and a moment later, a roar of a wild beast came from outside the cave, and there was a heavy hit on the ground. The sounds on the ground, as well as the children''s furious and angry roars, Su Chen and others didn''t hear them very clearly. However, at last, a spot of sunlight appeared at the place where Su Chen attacked, and it was already daytime outside. Su Chen fired another burst of spiritual power to make the exit as large as possible. The disciples of the Kongjian Sect ordered, "This is the exit, let''s get out!" After all the people came out, they looked extremely exhausted after the catastrophe, but a scene that everyone never expected appeared in front of them. The three inner disciples of the Kongjian Sect, Ling Ru, Ling Ning, Ling Qi, with a dull face, was sending spiritual power to a giant beast. Sitting on top of the giant beast was a child, and that was the young master of the Lord Qin''s family! The child was crying sadly now, and then turned into an angry roar. The voice was a mature woman''s voice for a while, and then turned into a child''s voice for a while, and the voice of a mature woman, Su Chen was sure that he did not Misheard, it was the voice of the woman in the belly of the giant beast, and the child was still crying. Su Chen and all the inner male disciples of the Kongjian Sect were looking at everything around them. Compared with the inside of the giant beast, the current situation is more like a purgatory on earth. This place was originally the entrance to the rockery that Su Chen and others entered in the city lord''s mansion, but now, the original rockery has transformed into a huge spirit beast. Moreover, this spirit beast can be seen at a glance. It is not a spirit beast pieced together by the hunters, but the spirit beast is too large. There is a gap in the back of the spirit beast. That is where Su Chen and others came out. The place. With black skin and gray eyes, the behemoth appeared to have been unconscious for a long time. Even the scales on the hard skin of the giant beast have fallen off a lot, and the top of the skin is rotten. There are countless blood-red worms densely and densely, which is what Su Chen and others saw in the blood pool. past scenes? Su Chen was no longer sure whether he was in the illusion or in reality, Su Chen bit the tip of his tongue. A sharp pain came from the tip of Su Chen''s tongue. It was indeed a reality. After several days of fighting, Su Chen could still go on. Kong, Hong Qing, and Hong De were all very tired, but now In this situation, they still couldn''t relax. The children in the city lord''s mansion had problems at first glance. How could ordinary children lie on top of the giant beast. What''s more, Ling Ru, Ling Ning and Ling Qi''s looks are also very strange. It looks like they are being manipulated by something. Su Chen still picked up his own sword blade condensed from red flames, and said to the child , "Who the hell are you? What''s going on?" Su Chen knew that the other party would not answer, but the people around him looked tired. Su Chen could only use this method to delay the time. The child heard Su Chen''s words, but cried louder. Finally, the child''s crying sound actually summoned someone. There are still living people, but the appearance of the person who came surprised Su Chen, the dignified and majestic City Lord''s Mansion, and the woman beside him. Isn''t this the City Lord of Dunjin City, City Lord Qin? And that woman was the one who called them out at night, are they okay? What''s the matter? Everything around seemed to be changing, the huge spirit beast disappeared, and the people of the Kongjian Sect around him also disappeared. The giant beast turned into a rockery, and Su Chen''s consciousness was in a trance. Where did he get into? Just when Su Chen was about to get lost in this third illusion, the Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s consciousness spoke out, and they said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, wake up, this is an illusion, don''t get lost Here, everything here is fake!" While speaking, Frost Phoenix also touched Su Chen''s consciousness with his spiritual power of cold air. Trying to make Su Chen wake up, Su Chen recalled what happened before. It turned out that after they came out, the three sisters of the Ling family were indeed controlled by that child. Su Chen looked at the empty sword sect around him. The disciples all looked extremely tired, so they stalled for time and picked up the child. However, he never expected that something would happen when Su Chen approached. The child looked into Su Chen''s eyes, and Su Chen saw thousands of eyes in the child''s eyes. In an instant, Su Chen became dizzy. Su Chen entered the third level of illusion that the child didn''t know, which was different from the horror of the first two illusions. This illusion can be said to be extremely normal. However, on the other hand, the child hinted to Su Chen''s mind. The approach is equally exclusive. Because of the crying of the child, the city lord in the illusion appeared angrily. The Mirage City Lord said to Su Chen, "Who are you? Why did you appear in my City Lord''s Mansion? You are not from Dunjin City!" The illusion City Master''s appearance was exactly the same as the reality. The world is really enough. The robot dog only mentioned the level of strength, but it didn''t say that there are these cheating beast hunters! Regret Chapter 2519 Su Chen''s face was gloomy, and he turned a deaf ear to the question of the Mirage City Master, but the Mirage City Master was not so easy to dismiss. The Mirage City Master and the women in the Mirage all called their own contracted spirit beasts to attack Su Chen. Dust can''t be bothered, anyway, this is in an illusion, and he doesn''t bother to pretend to be a snake anymore! Thinking of this, Su Chen directly swung a blade of spiritual power, sending all the guys present to the west. However, the situation was obviously not as simple as he thought. No one was affected by the blade of his spiritual power. To be precise, it wasn''t that they were not affected, but that Su Chen''s attack was useless at all. The blade of Su Chen''s spiritual power cut them firmly, but they didn''t seem to feel it. After being cut by Su Chen, they still attacked Su Chen. The scene of the people in the wine pool and meat forest in the first environment before Chen is exactly the same! However, this time the people are more lively, the current land is very vast, Su Chen flew and jumped on the city wall of the City Lord''s Mansion, before leaving, the child smiled at Su Chen strangely, and was silent to Su Chen Said calmly, "This time, you will never find the eye of the environment!" After finishing speaking, the child returned to its original appearance. Obviously, the guy who created the environment has left the illusion. In reality, all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect are fighting the giant beast. Although the giant beast is dead, no, it should be said to have died a long time ago, but it is still being used by children, and the appearance of children is also It became more and more ferocious, and at a certain moment, Hong Qing even saw the child''s face fall off. Su Chen''s body is now on the back of the giant beast. Su Chen''s whole body exudes the light of spiritual power flowing, all the spiritual power flows into the giant beast''s body, even the child can feel the pure spiritual power , the child greedily approached Su Chen''s body, trying to absorb more of Su Chen''s spiritual power! While absorbing it, the child proudly said to the still conscious guy of the Kongjian Sect, "Your rescuer, the energy in your body is really pure like never before! And it''s not the same as in the spirit beast realm... But, Now it has become one of my test subjects, just think about how wonderful it would be to combine such a powerful human with a spirit beast!" While talking, the child showed an intoxicated expression. What he said was very obvious, which showed that he was the reformer behind the beast hunters. All the beast hunters and patchworkers were transformed by him, and it was obvious that, This child''s body was not his real body either, Hong Qing''s eyes were red, they had to bring Su Chen back to have a chance of winning! Hongde also thinks the same way. Although Hongde usually doesn''t look very smart, the things in Hongde''s mind are miraculously merged with Hongqing''s. Maybe this is a brother! Hongde said to all the disciples of the Kongjian School who could still move, "Everyone, be sure to rescue Senior Su Chen!" However, just as the child was complacently absorbing Su Chen''s aura, Su Chen''s hand was condensed with a dagger that pierced through the child''s body. Su Chen said to the child calmly, "I finally caught you, the mastermind behind the scenes!" Su Cen''s words made the child unable to react immediately, instead he looked a little dumbfounded, very much like a real child. Hongde, Hongqing, and Kong Hexing all saw this scene. Unexpectedly, Su Chen came out with his own strength. The child reacted, but no blood flowed out, and the flesh and blood all over his body seemed to be It was as if it was being surged by something, and there were bulges everywhere, as if something was about to break out. Su Chen also noticed something was wrong, is this? what happened? Is it going to explode itself? Want to die together? Thinking of this, Su Chen quickly said to the disciples of the Empty Sword Sect, "Everyone, get out of the way immediately!" While speaking, Su Chen jumped towards the Empty Sword Sect and quickly avoided the children s attack. However, the child''s appearance is not because he is about to explode himself! Tentacles surged out of the child''s body one after another. The tentacles were white, but filled with sticky and transparent liquid. One by one, the child''s skin gradually faded away completely. , what appeared in front of Su Chen and the others was a humanoid octopus with the same height as a human. The upper body of this humanoid octopus is human, but the lower body has countless tentacles. There are many eyes on top of the tentacles. All the eyes have a strong psychedelic effect. When looking at Su Chen and others, the humanoid The octopus made a sound that seemed to be crying but not crying, but if you listened carefully, it was more like a weird laughter. The sound wave and frequency it carried seemed to shock the soul of a person. It was extremely strong. Energy fluctuations! Kong He and Xing Xing were already a little fainted, the two of them were the first to touch the liquid in the blood pool in the cave before, especially Xing Xing, and there were still traces of corrosion on his hands, Su Chen''s ice Although the power of the corrode has slowed down the rate of corrosion, it still continues to corrode, and it cannot be eradicated at all, and Kong and Erxing are brothers connected by blood, and Erkong even touched Erxing and was infected. There''s this corroded wound. Therefore, the current and empty and walking can no longer last for too long. However, a thing that shocked everyone happened. After the humanoid octopus broke out, the remaining body was actually connected to the body of the giant beast. Because the child was wearing clothes that were too big, Su Chen and the others didn''t realize that there was actually a crouching thing inside that giant beast. It also looks like a human figure, with a red bag containing a human figure. Su Chen expected to be the existence swallowed by the giant beast. Before, when Su Chen and others were inside the giant beast, the humanoid octopus also said that Su Chen and the others would cut blood vines casually. He would swallow as many people as he wanted. Replenish. However, Su Chen did not expect that there were still undigested existences. Obviously, there are human skeletons around the giant beast. It is obvious that those are the people of the city lord''s mansion. This is still a bit strange. Just when Su Chen was hesitating, the humanoid octopus noticed the situation on Su Chen''s side and rushed over. Chapter 2520 Since the humanoid octopus responded to Su Chendong, it proved that this thing must be very useful to that humanoid octopus! Thinking of this, Su Chen calmly stabbed the wrapped sphere with the injured ice blade while the other members of the Kongjian Sect were dragging the humanoid octopus. Su Chen never expected that the people inside would react . When the man slid out of the wrapped flesh-colored blood-red jersey, the moment Su Chen saw that face, he realized who he had overlooked, the person inside the blood-red thin layer of clothing, It was Po Ning. When Po Ning slid out along the liquid, he even made a submerged coughing sound, looking very embarrassed. Su Chen and others have always ignored Po Ning. When they entered the wine pool and meat forest, Su Chen and Hong Qing and his party had already been hinted by the humanoid octopus, which inadvertently hinted at them and made them ignore the existence of Po Ning. When Ning came out, the moment he saw Po Ning, Su Chen remembered everything.¤óttps:// It turned out that Su Chen and Po Ning had already discovered the strangeness of that room when they entered the room of Jiuchi Roulin. The humanoid octopus suddenly appeared, claiming to be a dream-making orc. The countless eyes on the tentacles made Su Chen A group of people fell into a brief dizziness. When he woke up again, Po Ning had disappeared, and Su Chen and others also ignored this point under the hint of the dream-making orc! Su Chen patted Po Ning''s back in a hurry, hoping that Po Ning would spit out the liquid and wake up, but when Su Chen pulled Po Ning out, the dream-making orc seemed to go crazy, Desperately trying to get rid of the attacks of Hong Qing and others. In an instant, Su Chen remembered that Elder Tianjingzi also said before that the existence of Po Ning is very important, and he put something in Po Ning''s body, so he would not kill Po Ning. Thinking of this, Su Chen looked at Po Ning, and then looked at the Dream Beast Man. Su Chen guessed that the things put into Po Ning''s body were probably the source of the Dream Beast Man''s energy. Finally, Po Ning regained consciousness, and Su Chen quickly went to rescue the three sisters of the Ling family, but unexpectedly, Ling Ru summoned his own contracted spirit beast and launched an attack on him. If Su Chen had originally thought that the Dream Beastmen only regarded them as energy reserves, now Su Chen knew the real thoughts of the Dream Beastmen. The dream-making orc hoped that they would kill each other. If Su Chen hadn''t woken up, he would probably be in the same situation as the three members of the Ling family. Orcs, now Ling Ning and Ling Ru''s contracted spirit beasts have also joined the battle, and their spirit beasts have also launched an attack. Although the condition of their spirit beasts is not good now, they are still driven by their masters to attack them. Su Chen can''t hurt them now. If he hurts them, it will be tantamount to weakening the fight of the Kongjian faction. Su Chen had no choice but to summon the Xuantian White Dragon again in his consciousness. Su Chen expected that the abilities of Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix are very special, and they can suppress beasts. If they appear, they can temporarily suppress the attacks of many contracted spirit beasts. Su Chen only needs to take the opportunity to get close to the Ling family The three sisters are fine, inject your own spiritual power into their consciousness, and you can wake them up in an instant. Thinking of this, Su Chen desperately called Xuantian Bailong in his consciousness and said, "Master Xuantian Bailong, the situation is very urgent now, and you need to appear quickly!" However, Su Chen summoned Xuantian Bailong for a long time, but there was no response from Xuantian Bailong He, in desperation, Su Chen healed and separated out a clone of his spiritual consciousness, and went into the spiritual consciousness to see the situation. At this time, Xuantian Bailong deliberately did not answer Su Chen''s words. After all, in this field of spirit beasts, he did not find anything about the creator of the world, and every time he came out, it took so much experience. I don''t want to come out! The reason why he was able to follow Su Chen was because he thought that Su Chen could collect the things of the founder of the world. Since this world doesn''t have it, let''s talk about it in the next world. However, Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix never imagined that during the fierce battle, Su Chen''s consciousness would enter the space of consciousness to find them! Thinking that he still had something to ask from Su Chen, so when Su Chen came in, Xuantian Bailong immediately changed into the wounded look before. The avatar of Su Chen''s consciousness is only temporary, and now Su Chen is still distracted from dealing with Ling Ru, Ling Ning and Ling Qi''s contracted spirit beast, so the avatar Su Chen created is translucent. Su Chen anxiously said to Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, what is the emergency here, as long as you come out for a while!" Although Su Chen said so, Xuantian Bailong didn''t believe that as long as he came out, he would be fine. Xuantian Bailong rolled his eyes, and an imperceptible sly look flashed in his vertical pupils. With a pitiful look, he said to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, last time when I helped you with a salvation, the old injury recurred, so I can''t go out now!" Hearing such words, if it was Su Chen''s situation before, he would have seen at a glance that this was Xuantian Bailong''s dodging words, but the current situation is too urgent, Su Chen can only quickly tell Xuantian Bailong Long explained, "You don''t need to use your spiritual energy to go out this time, you just need to frighten those spirit beasts!" Xuantian Bailong''s eyeballs shrank a little, so it was like this! Then it''s not impossible for him to go out! However, Su Chen couldn''t see that he was just faking it! When Xuantian Bailong was worrying about how to pretend, the Frost Phoenix who was really injured next to him couldn''t stand it anymore, and exposed Xuantian Bailong''s pretending to be sick. Frost Phoenix opened his closed phoenix eyes and said to Su Chen, "He wasn''t injured at all, and his injury has already healed. It was already healed when he traveled through the world last time. Now it is Simply not wanting to go out to work is just laziness!" Who knew, as soon as Frost Phoenix''s words came out, Xuantian Bailong curled up instantly, as if Su Chen couldn''t see him now. However, Su Chen didn''t care too much about it. The current situation is really urgent. Su Chen directly grabbed Xuantian Bailong''s claws and took him out. However, Xuantian Bailong didn''t resist at the moment because he was somewhat wronged. Just followed Su Chen out! Chapter 2521 Then, after Su Chen''s avatar in the consciousness came out, the situation became reversed. When Xuantian Bailong appeared, above Su Chen''s head, there appeared a breath of the soul of a white dragon, that is Xuantian Bai The appearance of the dragon appeared temporarily, and sure enough, when the Xuantian White Dragon appeared, all the spirit beasts with a radius of a hundred miles knelt down and bowed in Su Chen''s direction. Even contracted spirit beasts are no exception, but dream-making orcs are a mixture of humans and spirit beasts, so the actions of dream-making orcs are not restricted. When all the spirit beasts were intimidated, Su Chen hurriedly dodged behind the three sisters of the Ling family, each with a knife in his hand, and they all fell down. Po Ning, who had come to his senses, also walked towards Su Chen. His body was still stained with a mixture of transparent and blood-red liquid. He didn''t know if it was the tissue fluid of the dream-making orc or the giant beast. He was so dazed that he didn''t know what happened. His memory only went to the room where he followed Su Chen and others into the wine pool and meat forest. So, Po Ning dragged his drenched body, and asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what happened? What''s going on?" Po Ning obviously has incomplete memory now, and he doesn''t know what happened to him. What did the dream-making orcs do, and the look of ignorance, obviously completely forgot what happened after being taken away by the dream-making orcs. Now it seems that Su Chen has no way to know directly from Po Ning what kind of effect he has on the dream-creating orcs. , Elder Tianjingzi, did you put something in your body?" Since you can''t start from the effect, you can only start from the source. Hearing Su Chen''s question, when Po Ning was about to answer, the dream-making orc who was being entangled by everyone from the Kongjian Sect was suddenly hacked by Hong Qing, Hong De and others with countless tentacles on his body. In danger of falling, he desperately stretched out his tentacles, and immediately swept Po Ning away, and Su Chen didn''t have time to react! He could only fly quickly to join the battle on the opposite side. When seeing Su Chen coming over, the Dreaming Beastman instinctively felt pressure and uneasiness. Su Chen had broken through his environment once before, and the current situation is not optimistic. Moreover, until now, the Dreaming Beastman had I don''t know what method Su Chen used to break his illusion. The dream orc must not let the dream orc take Po Ning away. It was just a thought that firmly emerged in Su Chen''s mind. Only this is the only thing that Su Chen is incomparable. I''m sure, as long as the dream-making orcs take Po Ning away, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thinking of this, Su Chen quickly said to the other disciples of the Kongjian Sect, "He is going to run away now! Stop him quickly, he still has Po Ning in his hand!" Hearing what Su Chen said, the rest of the disciples of the Kongjian Sect didn''t know the importance of Po Ning, but after a month of getting along with each other, they already regarded Po Ning as a brother closer than the same sect At the moment, he is attacking the tentacles of the dream-making orc even more desperately, and directly cuts the tentacles of the dream-making orc to blood! However, even in such a situation, the dream-making orc did not let go of Po Ning. The human eyes on the upper body of the dream-making orc rolled, and a thick tentacle directly pushed Po Ning into the lower body of the octopus. , the mouth in the middle of the countless forehead tentacles swallowed the whole Poning! Hongde, and Kong walked peacefully. They attacked each other desperately, while shouting frantically, "Bring back my disciples of the Kongjian Sect!" Even Hong Qing, who was always calm, at this moment It also had an expression of extreme hatred. Although he didn''t say anything, the attacks of his subordinates became more and more fierce every time! Su Chen and the others could only watch this scene helplessly. Everyone except Su Chen thought that Po Ning would surely die. With red eyes, they stared at the body of the dream-creating orc with hatred. Hongde even lost his mind. Out of reason, he kept using the blade in his hand to sharply cut off the eyes on the opposite tentacles, but those eyes were not the pain of the dream orc at all! Moreover, when the other party stabs at the eye, the eyes of the dream-making orc tentacles will automatically close, and the skin above the closure is smooth and sticky, even the sharpest sword blade will pierce the skin in an instant When it was time, the book was also scratched away vigorously, without leaving any scars at all. If someone''s sword pierced into the skin of the dream-making orc, the dream-making orc would heal the wound in an instant. Even at this point, the dream-making orcs were determined not to let go of Po Ning in their mouths, and worked hard to break through the opponent''s defense line. The dream-making orcs noticed that the three sisters of the Ling family had woken up. The dream-making orc quickly stretched out a tentacle, reached out to Ling Ru, rolled up Ling Ru, and said to Su Chen and others, "This girl is of no value to me. Now, I will give you two choices, first, let me go, I will not hurt your fellow disciples, and second, let your two fellow disciples be buried with me!" Just when the dream-making orc was triumphant and sure that the opponent would choose the first option, Ling Ru would not sit still. Ling Ru''s loud whistle pierced the sky, and the white eagle swooped directly from the sky. It has carried out the master''s orders just now, and now it has to deal with this monster! Chapter 2522 Not only did Ling Ru wake up, but Ling Ning and Ling Qi also woke up, joined the battle, and summoned their own contracted spirit beasts. When everyone was besieging the dream-making orcs, Su Chen But he seized the opportunity directly, and directly stabbed his ice blade towards the neck of the dream-making orc. Before, when Su Chen was in the Forbidden Forest, facing such a powerful worm, he just cut off the human part of the worm, and then all the remaining animal parts would be completely out of control. This trick should still be useful, so Su Chen wanted to cut off the head of the Dream-Creating Beastman, even if it was a Dream-Creating Beastman, the upper body also has human weaknesses. However, what no one expected was that the upper body of the Dream Beastman was actually covered by the skin of the spirit beast, and the human skin was filled with sticky and greasy liquid. When the ice blade slashed up, it slid to the side along with the skin. Su Chen couldn''t use his strength at all, he could only slip, so he couldn''t hit. However, Su Chen''s attack made the opponent notice Su Chen''s actions. It seems that Su Chen is always ready to attack him. A certain part of the back of the body was strengthened, but Su Chen and the others didn''t notice it at all. When Su Chen chopped the knife, he felt a smoothness, but he couldn''t stop approaching it. This was a gap in the battle that he couldn''t wait to find. He must not give up. Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately changed a This means of attack directly released a crimson flame. Since the ice has no effect on him, let''s use the flame to burn it! Originally it was just a trial, but the moment Su Chen''s flame was released, countless tongues of flames slid down the sticky liquid, is this? worked? Su Chen''s actions also reminded others that all the attackers of the Kongjian School used the spell that Su Chen had taught them before, the fire technique! Countless flames immediately attacked the dream-making orc. Although the burnt part of the dream-making orc would heal in time, the pain still existed. Moreover, even the dream-making orc didn''t expect that the people of the empty sword sect would actually They can use flame attacks. Obviously, the leader of the orc hunters said before that people from the space faction can only use contracted spirit beasts to attack. It''s only been a few days, why did they improve so quickly? The dream-making orc let out a painful roar, he hurts so much! And the hatred in the eyes became more and more intense, the eyes of the dream-making orc filled with madness, and the eyes below began to flicker continuously, turning into a flaming humanoid octopus. The human figure on the upper body of the Dreaming Beast made a painful begging sound. Even if he could heal, he would be burned again after healed. He really couldn''t stand the continuous pain! The upper body of the Dreaming Beastman begged the people of the Kongjian Sect, "Let me go! I''ll give you back your fellow disciples! Don''t burn it, please stop!" However, at the same time, when the spirit beast on the lower body of the dream-making orc opened its eyes, it wept in pain and kept uttering vicious curses, which contained strong resentment, and its voice was like countless You have coincided with the sacred intentions, and said to the people of the Kongjian Sect, "You beast warriors, go to death, go to death, go to death...!" Even so, the dream-making orc didn''t let Ling Ru go. He knew that this was his last bargaining chip. Considering the importance of Po Ning, it was impossible for the dream-making orc to take Po Ning as a hostage. After being taken as a hostage, even if he survived the attack of the Kongjian faction, the leader will not let him go! Everyone in the Kongjian Sect looked at the miserable state of the Dream-Creating Beast Man, but they didn''t have the slightest intention to stop. If the Dream-Creating Beast Man really wanted to surrender, he should release Ling Ru, which would also show his surrender Sincerity, but the other party did not do so. Obviously, his surrender was not sincere, and the flames grew bigger and bigger. Su Chen saw that it was about to reach the place where Ling Ru''s tentacle was caught, so Su Chen could only quickly approach Ling Ru''s situation, but how could the dream-making orcs who had already noticed make Su Chen so easy? In the past, this was the last life-saving guy of the dream-making orc. Thinking of this, the tentacles of the dream-making orc took Ling Ruge farther and farther. Seeing that the person he wanted to save was being held farther and farther away by the tentacles, Su Chen directly cut off the tentacles blocking the dream-making orc, but the tentacles would heal quickly again in an instant. After growing up, Su Chen gritted his teeth, unable to do anything, at this moment, the white eagle noticed the dangerous situation of his contract master, and immediately flew over. The white eagle''s body is huge, just like Ling Ru''s entire body is protected under his wings, but the situation of the white eagle is not optimistic. The feathers on the white eagle are gradually scorching, and so is Ling Ru. Noticing it, she was blinded by the smoke from the flames, but now, suddenly her eyes didn''t feel so uncomfortable, Ling Ru immediately pushed the white eagle. Ling Ru was coughing with tears in his eyes. It was hard to tell whether it was caused by the smoke or because of Bai Diao''s actions. Ling Ru said to Bai Diao, "Yu, don''t worry about me, fly out quickly. I didn''t form a complete contract with you that time, so you don''t have to worry about implicating you after I die! Fly out quickly!" However, the white eagle who heard what Ling Ru said did not fly away, but stood more firmly in front of Ling Ru. Seeing this scene, the countless eyes on the tentacles complained to the white eagle. Said, "She is just a beast master, and you, as a spirit beast, obey the beast master''s orders! It''s shameful! Then your end will be the same as mine!" Although he said so, suddenly, the movement of the dream orc was out of control. It seemed that the lower body and upper body of the door orc had diverged. The eagle was placed in a safe place. But the human part of the upper body kept roaring, "Don''t let go, have you stopped talking to me? Don''t let go, let them go, you and I can''t live anymore!" Chapter 2523 However, the tentacles on the lower body let them go! When the two arrived at a safe place, everyone from the Kongjian Sect went to check immediately, but Su Chen knew that Po Ning was still in the lower body of the dream-making orc, and Su Chen directly used his ice power , freezing the entire flaming body of the Dreaming Beastman, and unblocking him in an instant. In this way, the effect of extinguishing the fire was achieved, but just after Su Chen unsealed the seal, the human figure on the upper body of the dream-making orc angrily said to the spirit beast on its lower body, "If you let them go, we won''t be able to get out!" Go!" The lower body turned a deaf ear, and said to the upper body of the human body, "This is your own business! What does it have to do with me!" The upper body of the Dream Beastman and the human body of the Beastmaster trembled, and the human face on the body showed extraordinary anger. I didn''t expect that the part of the spirit beast fused by the leader still had its own consciousness. The upper body The human part of me felt as if I was being tricked. But now is not the time to think about mastering the master''s fusion skills. Thinking that the spirit beast he fused was his own contracted spirit beast, the dream-making orc angrily said to his lower body with an expression guided by reason, "Don''t forget, you are my contracted spirit beast. Believe it or not, I will cancel the contract between you and me? At that time, you, a spirit beast, will no longer be useful, and your end will only be worse than mine!" The conversation between them was overheard by Su Chen, that is to say, this beast hunter named Dream Beastman fused with his contracted spirit beast, and fused voluntarily. Thinking of this, Su Chen His expression became gloomy in an instant, he didn''t expect this dream-making orc to be so... vicious, he didn''t even spare his contracted spirit beast! However, Su Chen recalled the criteria for the fusion of the beast hunter behind the scenes to choose the experimental product. Obviously, the standard he chose was the beast master who could communicate with the spirit beast many times, that is to say, it is very possible The main spirit beasts of these beast hunter fusion spirit beasts are all their own contracted spirit beasts! Now, while they were arguing, Su Chen could only speed up his pace and came to the lower part of the spirit beast, which was the place where Po Ning was swallowed by the octopus of the lower body before. Su Chen decided to enter the building from here. Po Ning was pulled out from the orc''s body, but Su Chen never expected that just when he was about to force his way into the entrance full of fangs. The body of the spirit beast in the lower part of the Dreaming Beastman spoke, and the spirit beast said to the owner of its contract, "It''s not you, do you remember what you said when you formed the spirit beast contract with me? Is it? You said that you would treat contracted spirit beasts as family members, but you have grafted my body onto your own, obviously you betrayed me first!" Before he had time to refute the words of his contracted spirit beast, the dream-maker noticed that his own spirit beast opened his own mouth and let Su Chen in. The dream-maker immediately noticed that his contracted spirit beast was just averting his eyes , hurriedly calmed down and concentrated on manipulating his body, but it was too late, Su Chen had already pulled Po Ning out. Po Ning''s body was originally wet, and now even the clothes inside have been corroded. Obviously, if Su Chen didn''t rescue Po Ning If so, it is very likely that the contracted spirit beast part of the lower body of the dream-making orc would not be handed over to others even if Po Ning was devoured! Seeing that Su Chen had been pulled out by Po Ning, the upper body of the dream-making orc immediately started to look crazy, but no matter what, the current situation couldn''t be changed. Since there was no restraint from the Kongjian faction, then he shot directly Well, light blue aura appeared all over Su Chen''s body. He was afraid of Po Ning and Ling Ru before, so Su Chen didn''t dare to use his full strength. Everyone saw that countless ice blades exuding light blue light appeared all over Su Chen''s body, and in an instant, the ice blades on Su Chen''s skirt rushed towards It hit the humanoid octopus on the opposite side, and the moment it landed, it condensed the dream-making orc into a huge ice cube, and the spirit beasts and humans inside the ice cube were still alive! With the end of the battle, the sun in the sky sank little by little, and the bright moonlight once again appeared in front of everyone and swayed on the ground. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, and the battle was finally over. , the dream-making orc is already defeated, Su Chen still keeps him just to know the role of Po Ning, and the real plan of the orc-hunting camp! After everyone recovered, Su Chen let go of the frozen head, and asked the upper body of the dreaming orc, "What kind of plan do you hunters have, and there are countless combinations of spirit beasts and humans?" How on earth is the body made, and Po Ning, what is going on? If you tell me, I can let you go!" The human body of the upper demigod who made the dream orc turned his head, and asked Su Chen, "Will you really let me go?" Su Chen nodded, but my upper body was scared. Ning took him back, even if Su Chen let him go, the leader would not let him go, thinking of this, his upper body felt relieved. ganqingfive.com The human on the upper body said to Su Chen, "Forget it, even if you let me go, the leader will not let me go, but I have a feeling that if you say it, I can think about it and answer you What a question!" Su Chen thought, answering the answer, anyway, the other party couldn''t ask any important questions! Moreover, the other party is still trapped by him now! Su Chen nodded, and said to the upper body of the dream-making orc, "Yes, you can ask!" After receiving Su Chen''s consent, the dream-making orc asked Su Chen, "I am very confident in the illusion I created. Yes, how did you come out of that environment? That illusion is my most successful work, I never noticed the eyes of the array!" Su Chen just smiled when he heard this, and said to the dream-making orc, "In the whole illusion, everyone seems to know no pain, but there is only one exception, that is me, so I am eye, right?" Chapter 2524 Su Chen''s words mean that he killed himself in the illusion? The dream-making orc heard what Su Chen said, and he naturally thought of this behavior. Unexpectedly! This person is really too cruel, he is really cruel to himself, the dream-making orc was really shocked by the meaning hidden in Su Chen''s words! This person, this helper invited by the Kongjian Sect is really amazing! The dream-making orc was a little shocked, and asked Su Chen in disbelief, "So, you really killed yourself in the illusion?" In fact, it is not that no one has discovered in the illusion that the world they are in is an illusion, and they are the eyes of the array, but they doubt it and are also afraid that it is reality, so they hesitate to the end, and they are all trapped in the illusion. Not only was Su Chen able to discover the strangeness in it, but at the same time, he was also able to decisively wipe out his own in an instant! Didn''t he think that if it was true, wouldn''t his life depend on his suspicions! Su Chen heard the dream-making orc''s question, and also heard the shock hidden in the dream-making orc''s words. Su Chen answered the dream-making orc and said, "Indeed, I did that!" Even if he got an affirmative answer, the dream-making orc couldn''t believe it, and subconsciously asked Su Chen, "What''s your name?" Su Chen replied indifferently, "If you don''t mind changing your name, sit down or change your surname. Su Chen!" Su Chen, he will remember this name! The dream-making orc knew that even if his spirit beast hadn''t betrayed him, he would have no chance of winning against an opponent like Su Chen! After Su Chen finished answering, he turned the subject and asked the Gate-Building Beastman, "I''ve already answered your question, now it''s your turn to answer mine! Why did you arrest Po Ning?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, the Dreaming Beast Man was not surprised at all. He knew that if he was caught, he would definitely be asked this question. Killed him, but the Su Chen found by the Kongjian faction is really extraordinary, he can tell at a glance that the movement in Po Ning''s body is the key! Thinking of this, the defeated Dream Beastman''s eyes flashed a look of admiration. Since he agreed, he would tell Su Chen. It''s not very clear, but when the leader conspired with that fellow Tian Jingzi, he once said that Po Ning''s body is very suitable for the growth of a plant!" What? Plant growth, what''s going on here? Su Chen remembered the piranha he had seen before. The beast hunter of that piranha looked the closest to a human. The inside of the hunter''s body had actually been covered by spirit beasts. All of his body was soaked. At that time, Su Chen thought that there were plant-type spirit beasts in the spirit beast domain. Thinking about it now, could it be a developed spirit beast? Su Chen''s eyes were full of disbelief. Are these people really so insane? Su Chen''s eyes seemed to please the dream-making orc, and the dream-making orc suddenly laughed, and said to Su Chen, "Yes, it''s what you think, that''s right!" Su Chen''s eyes sank. He really didn''t expect the leader of the beast hunters to be so mad. At first, Su Chen thought that the beast hunters who devoured his own kind were mad enough, but he didn''t expect their leader to be a perverted man. Abnormal, the best of the best! Shocked for a moment, Su Chen continued to ask the dream-making orc, "Then what did you put in Po Ning''s body?" The dream-making orc tilted his head and thought for a while. If he told Su Chen now, the leader My lord will definitely not let him go, and he will be tortured to death. The people and spirit beasts I have seen with the means of the leader will really be afraid of nightmares. Although the current situation is not much better, in fact, the dream-making orc feels that the leader will not let him easily let go of his successful and perfect test product. When the dream-making orc''s upper body is hesitating, the dream-making orc''s lower body The spirit beast spoke, and the contracted spirit beast said to Su Chen, "It''s the seed of a plant, and it needs the strongest body of a beastmaster to cultivate it!" The upper body of the dream-making orc heard his contracted spirit beast and told Su Chen the most important thing directly. In an instant, the upper body of the dream-making orc showed a loveless expression and strong anger. The dream-making orc The upper body of his body said to his contracted spirit beast, "This is great, the leader will really not let you and me go! You really are, say everything!" After a pause, the upper body of the Dream Beastman complained to himself, "If I knew you were such a spirit beast, I wouldn''t have signed a contract with you in the first place, but signed a better, obedient one." What a wonderful contracted spirit beast!" The tone of the beast master himself was full of resentment and disgust. Hearing what his beast master said, the contracted spirit beast retorted, not to be outdone, "If this spirit beast knew that you, the beast master, were a human being who pursued power and unscrupulous means, this spirit beast would never sign a spirit beast contract with you. It''s a contract!" Compared with the tone of the beast master, the tone of the contracted spirit beast was more resentful and disgusting. Su Chen didn''t have time to hear them bickering here, so he continued to ask the dream-making orc, "There is one last question, how did your leader fuse humans and spirit beasts?" The dream-making orc was surprised, and said to himself, "I thought you would ask about the function of the seeds placed in the body of that little guy from your Kongjian sect?" The dream-making orc''s tone sounded very serious. Looking indifferent, Su Chen listened to his words, paused for a moment, and said directly, "Even if I asked, you might not know!" The beast master on the upper body nodded directly. Indeed, he didn''t know what it was. Only Tian Jingzi and the leader knew the function of that seed. How could a small person like him know such a big secret! Afterwards, Su Chen continued to ask again, "Then, how did your leader, how did you merge humans and spirit beasts?" Su Chen must know this question. Judging from the current situation, the hunter The leader of the orcs not only created a few combinations of spirit beasts and humans, but many more! The problem must be solved fundamentally! Chapter 2525 The Dreaming Beastman rolled his eyes, thought for a while, and replied to Su Chen, "Actually, every human being has a different way of merging with a spirit beast. I only know that I fuse with my contracted spirit beast. Given the circumstances at the time, I really don¡¯t know of any other ways to fuse humans and spirit beasts!¡± Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, the leader of the beast hunter would use it according to his aptitude. What the robot dog said earlier made Su Chen think that the spirit beast domain and this place were just a group of guys who only used spirit beasts to fight, but this The leader of the beast hunter is a real brain fighter, and he is also very cunning, good at using people''s hearts! Seeing that Su Chen nodded to indicate what he meant to continue, the dream-making orc continued to say to Su Chen, "Actually, at the very beginning, the leader told me that it would make me stronger without relying on spirit beasts." Powerful, of course I immediately want that method, even if it is fusion, I will not hesitate! But many spirit beasts do not fit my body!" After a pause, the beastman on the upper body continued to say to Su Chen, "Actually, I don''t want to, but only my contracted spirit beast can fuse with me. I have no other way to become stronger!" The orc''s words seemed to be making excuses for himself. Unexpectedly, these orc hunters were a group of guys who rationalized their behavior and never looked down on spirit beasts. Su Chen thought of a lot of combinations of beast masters and spirit beasts, only the worm he saw in the forbidden forest had the greatest attack power, and the spirit beast combined with the beast master had no hatred towards him, the others The spirit beasts fused with the hunters are full of resentment towards them. It should be said that they are worthy of being disciples of the Kongjian Sect? In time, it became like that, and it also attracted spirit beasts. However, Su Chen would not say anything righteous to the upper body of the dream-making orc, after all, this body will not live for long. Su Chen can let the Xuantian White Dragon or the Ice Phoenix supersede the spirit beast, but there is no way Save the soul of this evil human being. However, Su Chen''s ignorance does not mean that the contracted spirit beast on the lower body of the beast master will sit idly by. When the contracted spirit beast heard what his beast master said, his body trembled uncontrollably, although the contracted spirit beast It can be said that it is two bodies and one mind with the beast master, but it never thought that it would be betrayed by its own beast master! The contracted spirit beast said mockingly to the beast master on the upper body, "So, I have to thank you for not letting me become part of your body at first?" The beast master even brazenly said to the beast master, "I In fact, I didn¡¯t want to, but at that time, only your body could fuse with me!¡± This contracted spirit beast really chose the wrong Beastmaster, Su Chen sighed in his heart, this guy really doesn''t know how to repent! Su Chen could only use his secret voice to whisper to the contracted spirit beast, "Don''t worry, leave everything to me, and I will help your spirit beasts get justice!" As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, the contracted spirit beast The countless eyes of the beast closed, as if temporarily relieved! The beast master on the upper body of the Dream Beastman felt that his contracted spirit beast had shut up, and thought that the contracted spirit beast had accepted his thoughts, so he continued to say to Su Chen, "When I merged, it was the leader who used it first." A hammer made of a special plant smashed the contracted spirit beast''s body to pieces, and then put it in a huge container to boil!" As he said that, the Beastmaster added, looking very regretful, and continued, "However, I don''t know what the boiled liquid is. If I knew, I guess more spirit beasts will be fused soon. This way I will be even stronger! Then the boiled spirit beast was mixed with the liquid, and the leader asked me to drink it." Su Chen felt chills all over his body when he heard it. Is this guy really too perverted, or Su Chen underestimated the dream-making orc. It seems that no matter how perverted the leader of the orc hunter is, he used irrelevant experiments , but this guy is simply attacking the contracted spirit beast that believes in him! It''s so outrageous that even ordinary beasts can''t do this! However, the dreaming orc still looked proud, and continued to say to Su Chen, "And, do you know? The leader also said that I was the only beastman who swallowed his contracted spirit beast! I''m sure it happened The most promising beast hunter! Being able to fuse with your own contracted spirit beast, the effect is the best!" After that, the Beastmaster''s expression became more and more crazy and regretful, and he continued to say to Su Chen, "The leader said, I will become what I want to be! After that, I will become like this! How about it?" , what else do you want to know?" The words of the dream-making orc made Su Chen unable to say anything else. Does this guy really have no sense of guilt towards his contracted spirit beast? Even Su Chen who is not from the spirit beast realm is so angry. The other members of the Kongjian School who have been listening to the conversation here are even more angry. The beast masters of the sect love their own beast masters even more. Since they entered the Kongjian Sect, they have been taught by their masters that they must never attack their contracted spirit beasts. Except for people like Tian Jingzi who can do whatever it takes to gain power, even Tunshui Lingtu Po Ning, who has formed a contracted spirit beast, has never treated his own spirit beast harshly. The behavior of the dream-creating orcs, to the people of the native Kongjian Sect, is not only insane, but also the behavior of a guy who is not as good as an animal. Hongde finally couldn''t help it, and roared angrily at the dream-making orcs, He reprimanded with hatred, "Stop talking! You bastard is simply not human. How could you do this to your contracted spirit beast?" ganqing5.com As he said that, the sword in Hongde''s hand could hardly be unsheathed, but Hongqing stopped him and said to Hongde, "He is the clue to the hunter, so don''t move!" Then Hong Qing said coldly to the Dream Beastman, "The spirit beasts chose you because they trusted you and entrusted their lives to you. You can kill them all, but you can''t betray them. Such behavior, you are really, really not worthy of being a beastman!" Chapter 2526 Having already got the answer he wanted, Su Chen ignored the lunatic, turned around and was about to leave here, Su Chen really looked down on the beast master who made the dream beast''s upper body from the bottom of his heart, but the beast master stopped him Su Chen, the eyes of the beast masters of the Kongjian sect are full of anger, how could the dream beastmen give them a chance to hurt themselves. So, the dream-making orc said to Su Chen, "Hey, Su Chen, I''ve already told you what you want to know, should you let me go!" For fast places, just run away, and the Dream Beastman is confident that he can devour more spirit beasts and find the most suitable fusion of spirit beasts for him. However, Su Chen smiled and said to the Dreaming Beastman, "That''s not okay. If you inform the leader of the Beast Hunters, then more Beast Hunters will come to stop us. What can we do?" Go back to the Empty Sword Sect?" Although Su Chen said so, there was no smile in his eyes, obviously, what the Space Sect did was Su Chen''s default. The dream-making orc didn''t expect Su Chen to turn his back on what he said, and hated it so much, but suddenly remembered something, and the dream-making orc proudly said to Su Chen, "Hey, Su Chen, I have many other things you want. If you know the news, are you sure you want to let them kill me?" Although the Beastmaster Dreamer was insane, he was also very smart. Su Chen stopped his steps and narrowed his eyes. It is estimated that the news of the orc dreamer was about the distribution of their hunters! Su Chen turned his head and said to the Dreaming Beastman, "I already know what I want to know. As for your strength, I don''t pay attention to it at all. You don''t need to use this as a bargaining chip for your life!" After speaking, Su Chen planned to leave. Hearing Su Chen''s answer, he knew that Su Chen also wanted to kill him. Everyone in the Kongjian Sect looked like their swords were on the verge of breaking out. Su Chen said, "Don''t you want to know how the hunters will use the things in the bodies of your Kongjian disciples?" Su Chen smiled, and continued to say to the Dream-Building Beastman, "Didn''t you say you didn''t know? Now, aren''t you talking big?" Su Chen looked at the Dream-Maker Beastman with sharp eyes like an eagle, as if It is certain that the dream orc is just delaying time, trying to survive! The dream orc was about to say something, but then Su Chen continued to say to the dream orc, "Forget it, I don''t have to kill you. If you kill you, the leader of the orc can create thousands and thousands of them." A combination of spirit beasts and humans!" Hearing what Su Chen said, the Dream Beast Man heaved a sigh of relief. But then, the tone of Su Chen''s words suddenly changed, and he said to the dream-making orc, "However, you have to show your own value!" Su Chen''s tone was full of hints, and the dream-making orc understood Su Chen wants to pursue sustainable development, and wants him to continue to contribute in the battle between the Kongjian faction and the beast hunters! Gritting his teeth, the Dreaming Beastman glanced at the Beastmasters of the Kongjian Sect who were surrounded by profuse swords, and could only nod in agreement with Su Chen''s request. Afterwards, Su Chen said to everyone in the Space faction, "Let''s leave first, everyone, he is still useful, we can''t kill him yet, we''d better prepare our things first, and bring Tianjingzi and other beast hunters from the dungeon with us. Go back to the Kongjian faction!" Hearing what Su Chen said, no matter how unwilling they were, they would not violate Su Chen''s intentions. After all, Su Chen was also thinking about the overall situation, so he could only take the seriously injured people back first, and then prepare things to go back to the empty space. Sword faction. However, before going back, Su Chen used his spiritual energy to heal all the injuries of the disciples of the Kongjian Sect! The excessive consumption of Su Chen''s own spiritual energy can only be temporarily strengthened with elixir, and then slowly recovered, and before, the robot dog told Su Chen that the spirit beast domain is affected by the cultivation of beastmen and spirit beasts. Due to the method, many plants full of aura were mostly ignored, so Su Chen planned to take some time to visit the Forbidden Forest again! On the way back, Po Ning woke up, Tian Jingzi also woke up, and there were a few beast hunters. Su Chen didn''t know what kind of viscous liquid it was. Those people obviously didn''t even fully function their bodies, but But they are still alive, and there are no obstacles. When Su Chen locked them in a prison car, they could still quarrel with each other! Moreover, compared to the indifferent attitude of those hunters, Tian Jingzi who woke up had a completely different attitude. , kept crying, "My eyes, my eyes! Give my eyes back! Ah! Ah! Ah!" When Po Ning woke up to see his master, he saw such a scene. Po Ning''s eyes were very complicated. This is the master who brought him into the Kongjian sect, even if the master was forced to give him the income. The one who came to his sect, and the master has never treated him badly, even the water-swallowing spirit beast that broke the Ning contract was all designed by Tian Jingzi. Po Ning never hated his master, but when he walked out of the master''s mountain gate, went to the outside world, under Su Chen''s sect, and got along with other elders'' direct disciples, Po Ning knew that it turned out that Not all elders care so much about their disciples'' contracted spirit beasts, and not all elders will tacitly allow their own disciples to bully their fellow disciples. His thoughts gradually drifted away, and Po Ning suddenly came back to his senses. In fact, he still cared about his master. After all, after his parents died, it was the elder Tianjingzi who saved him. Po Ning took a deep breath and forced himself to be indifferent. Asked the already crazy Elder Tianjingzi, "Master, it''s me, Po Ning, what kind of seeds did you put in my body?" When Elder Tianjingzi heard Po Ning''s words, he suddenly stopped making noise for a moment, crawled towards the direction of Po Ning''s voice with hands and feet, even staggered a bit, and then said to Po Ning in a very embarrassed and eager manner, "Po Ning Ning, the master will give you the position of the chief personal disciple, and the master will expel all the disciples who bully you from the master, so you can find a pair of eyes for the master!" Chapter 2527 Although Tian Jingzi''s words were pleading, but his attitude was firm, and Po Ning would not disobey his words. Among all the disciples, only Po Ning was the most obedient, so Tian Jingzi would be the most obedient in Po Ning''s words. The seed that is vital to the hunter was planted in his body, but Po Ning suddenly understood something when he saw such a heaven. His master really didn''t feel any guilt towards him as a personal disciple from the beginning to the end, and all the memories of Po Ning were wiped out by Tian Jingzi''s attitude. After getting off, his master is really hopeless, Po Ning squatted down, and said to Tian Jingzi, "Master, what exactly did you put in my body!" Hearing Po Ning''s question, Tian Jingzi paused for a moment, and then continued to say to Po Ning, "Po Ning, I don''t know what you are talking about, let alone the seeds! Please help me, Master, As a teacher, I really won¡¯t let other direct disciples bully you again! You believe in the master!¡± The concealment in Tian Jingzi¡¯s words made Po Ning extremely disappointed. Po Ning got up and stopped supporting Tian Jingzi''s arm. As Po Ning got up, Tian Jingzi immediately fell to the ground, and Tian Jingzi''s body lost his balance. Then, Po Ning continued to say to Tian Jingzi, "Master, you don''t need to hide it anymore. The Dream Beastman has already revealed everything. If you don''t tell me now, this disciple really can''t do anything about your situation!" While talking, Po Ning turned around and wanted to leave. After all, he never wanted to see his master again. The master''s kindness to him and all the conspiracy Po Ning had suffered before were enough to repay! Tian Jingzi noticed that Po Ning had left his footsteps, and quickly shouted, "Po Ning, don''t leave me as a teacher!" Afterwards, Tian Jingzi noticed that Po Ning''s footsteps were getting farther and farther away, so he could only grit his teeth and said loudly to the direction Po Ning left, "I say, I say, Po Ning, you come back !" Tian Jingzi felt that Po Ning should be kept first, and Po Ning, a disciple, valued the friendship between master and apprentice, Tian Jingzi knew it, as long as he said a few soft words, he would definitely be able to coax Po Ning to help him with things. When Po Ning heard what Tian Jingzi said, he thought that Tian Jingzi was ready to tell the whole story, but obviously, Po Ning still misunderstood the self-righteousness of his master, and Po Ning squatted down again, saying yes Tian Jingzi said, "Master, tell me, Master, don''t play tricks, Senior Su Chen is still at the door of the prison car!" The threatening meaning in Po Ning''s tone made Tian Jingzi''s teeth itch. This Po Ning is really an unfamiliar white-eyed wolf, but he can''t scold Po Ning now, Tian Jingzi''s empty eyes can''t express it. With his current expression, he could only hold on to the floor with both hands. Afterwards, Tian Jingzi turned his mind and said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, come here, I have something to say as a teacher." Po Ning raised his eyebrows, his expression was the same as Su Chen''s, Po Ning said to Tian Jingzi, "Master, let''s just say that, there is nothing you can''t tell others, right?" This disciple was not obedient at all, and Tian Jingzi hated his teeth, and finally he could only say to Po Ning, "You trust the people of the Kongjian Sect, but as for the beast hunters, I guess there are many beast hunters here, right? Do you want to listen to them too?" Sure enough, upon hearing what Tian Jingzi said, Po Ning hesitated for a moment. Indeed, this matter is the top secret of the beast hunters. It doesn''t matter if the people of the Kongjian faction know it. The spirit beast attacked and merged with the spirit beast. Po Ning still lowered his head, put his ear close to Tianjingzi, and then said to Tianjingzi, "Master, tell me!" Tian Jingzi knew that his disciple would not lie, since he said he had already bowed his head, he had already bowed his head, Tian Jingzi leaned closer to Po Ning''s ear bit by bit relying on his own feeling, and told Po Ning Ning said, "Po Ning, you found a spirit beast for my teacher, gouged out his eyes, and exchanged it for my teacher, and my teacher will tell you what the seed of your body is!" When Po Ning heard what Tian Jingzi said, he was merciless, and his eyes suddenly became extremely cold. His master really did not give up! Po Ning didn''t want to listen to Tian Jingzi''s nonsense anymore, so he stood up and said to Tian Jingzi, "Tian Jingzi, it doesn''t matter if you say it or not, Senior Su Chen will know what it is!" Tian Jingzi''s actions have made Po Ning unable to call him a master, and Po Ning can no longer make Tian Jingzi''s kindness to him worth what Tian Jingzi has done in his heart! Tian Jingzi didn''t hear Po Ning''s answer, and he was already in a very bad mood. What does his apprentice mean? After a while, Tian Jingzi heard Po Ning''s footsteps leaving, but he didn''t expect Po Ning to be soft and hard! It''s just that he refuses to help him life and death, his master has already done this, why is his apprentice still not letting go, why his apprentice suddenly changed, but the secret of the seed in that Po Ning''s body is He must not say his last hole card. Finally, Po Ning went out of the car prison, Su Chen saw that Po Ning looked very bad, asked Po Ning and said, "Po Ning, are you okay, your master, you don''t have to worry, I can probably guess Get the effect of the seeds inside your body, but still need to explore!" In fact, Su Chen combined the hidden things in the words of many hunters, and the way Tian Jingzi was biting his tongue, Su Chen was able to guess the general idea. Hearing what Su Chen said, Po Ning directly stretched out his hand and let Su Chen investigate. Su Chen''s spiritual power flowed in directly along Po Ning''s veins. What Ning put into his body was not a seed at all, it was probably a larva of a spirit beast, and the host of this larva was the source of the viscous liquid. While Su Chen was investigating, Po Ning''s contract spirit beast, the water-swallowing rabbit, ran over bouncingly. After all, the level of this water-swallowing rabbit was not high enough, even if it could protect itself, but facing the powerful hunter When he was an orc, he was still useless, so Po Ning seldom released him. However, the reaction of the water-swallowing rabbit was exactly what Su Chen wanted. Su Chen found that every time the water-swallowing rabbit approached Po Ning, it would always love Po Ning abnormally, as if treating Po Ning as a child. pity! Chapter 2528 In fact, when Su Chen taught them before, Su Chen discovered that, in fact, the affinity for the spirit beast domain in Po Ning''s body is actually very strong, but it only has a strong attraction for the water-swallowing rabbit. , the ability to attract and communicate with other spirit beasts can be said to be extremely weak. It can even be said that those spirit beasts only regard Po Ning as food in their eyes. Regret Combined with Su Chen''s previous knowledge about the field of spirit beasts, Su Chen has been guessing that the things in Po Ning''s body may have something to do with the water-swallowing rabbit. The current reaction of the water-swallowing rabbit just proves this point, but However, such a result is still not enough to prove Su Chen''s conjecture, and a more in-depth investigation of spiritual power is needed. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s spiritual power was released again, and this time the strength of the released spiritual power was even more pure, directly penetrating into the depths of Po Ning''s veins. With the deepening of the spiritual power, all the surrounding Almost all the intelligent spirit beasts responded, and there were other spirit beasts that already had a contract, almost all of them were uncontrollably attracted by Po Ning. Seeing such a reaction, Su Chen smiled, and there was such a look in his eyes. Su Chen''s spiritual power just now had temporarily wrapped all the impurities in Po Ning''s body. This kind of package can isolate Poning''s original ability and later intruding elements to a certain extent, and the current situation is exactly Poning''s original state. Although Po Ning trusted Su Chen very much, he was still very curious about the purpose of Su Chen''s doing this. When Su Chen''s first wave of spiritual power appeared, Po Ning felt something in his body. This thing seemed to be touched, and then, the water-swallowing rabbit gradually approached him, as if caring and taking care of him. However, as Su Chen''s spiritual power penetrated more and more pulses and penetrated deeper and deeper into his veins, Po Ning felt as if something in his body was wrapped by Su Chen. Po Ning never felt anything unusual before, but now that Su Chen''s spiritual power gradually invaded, Po Ning felt that all his power had been released at this moment. Sure enough, Su Chen withdrew his spiritual power, and now he can be sure that there is really something related to the water-swallowing rabbit in Po Ning''s body. Su Chen can indeed help Po Ning take out the things in his body now, but Po Ning''s current strength cannot bear Su Chen''s such a large-scale replacement of all the energy in his body. Just now, Su Chen only temporarily separated Tianjingzi from the beast hunters, and Po Ning immediately attracted the attention of all the spirit beasts. This is Po Ning''s original level, and Tianjing The son and the leader of the hunters put this kind of thing in Po Ning''s body because of the special attraction of Po Ning to spirit beasts. Moreover, it is also because of this thing that the part of Po Ning''s body that is attracted to the energy of the spirit beast has become a vessel for cultivating that thing, so the energy that can be controlled by self-strength is so powerful, that is, As long as the thing is not moved, it will not cause any damage to Po Ning''s body, and it cannot be used by hunters either. Po Ning looked at Su Chen who was thinking all the time, and thought that something in his body was very troublesome, so Po Ning asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what is this thing? Is there any danger?" Po Ning Although the words are like this, but the look in the eyes is empty of everything, and now he has experienced the normal brotherhood and teacher-student relationship. Po Ning felt that his life was already complete. If the things in his body would only be used by the hunters to hurt his brothers in the sect he cared about, then Po Ning felt that even if he sacrificed for it, it would be the same. No hesitation! Su Chen saw that Po Ning had a generous attitude, and instantly burst into laughter, and the idea of ??having fun formed in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen pretended to be serious, and Su Chen said to Po Ning, "Po Ning Ning, your current situation is really not optimistic! Do you have any wishes?" The other disciples of the Kongjian Sect around were all paying attention to the situation here, and when they heard what Su Chen said, they all lowered their heads in unison. Hongde was even more straightforward, Hongde pretended not to care, but there was an obvious expression of unbearable sadness in his eyes, Hongde said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, don''t be so pessimistic, When we capture the leader of the beast hunter, then you will be fine!" Even Hong Qing stepped forward and said to Po Ning, "Junior Brother Po Ning, you don''t have to think so, we will definitely capture the leader of the beast hunter as soon as possible, and your body will be fine!" Hong Qing said He was very firm, but there was sadness in his eyes that couldn''t be hidden. Senior Su Chen''s strength is well known, and it can be said that what Senior Su Chen said was an ultimatum. Even Ling Ru, Ling Ning, and Ling Qi are still there, but Kong Kong goes peacefully, and they all come to comfort Po Ning. Seeing such a scene, a guilty conscience flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, what to do, they took it seriously, now, Su Chen felt a little guilty. Su Chen coughed, and then said to all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect with erratic eyes, "Actually, it''s not that serious!" After hearing Su Chen''s words, everyone''s eyes turned to Su Chen Looking at Su Chen, he seemed to be asking what Su Chen meant! Under everyone''s eyes, Su Chen only felt that he was under a lot of pressure. Su Chen swallowed, and continued to say to everyone, "Actually, I was just joking with everyone..." While talking, Su Chen The voice became quieter and quieter, and it was obvious that the eyes of all the empty sword sect members were not right! Senior Su Chen really, can this kind of thing be used as a joke? Hearing what Su Chen said, Hong Qing also sighed involuntarily. And walking in peace is even more speechless. They didn''t expect that senior Su Chen would be so unreliable sometimes. Po Ning came back to his senses, just sighed, and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen Senior Chen, so what''s the situation?" Looking at his own image, it seemed that the mentality of the disciples of the Kongjian Sect collapsed suddenly, but Su Chen had to tell the truth, Su Chen continued to say to Po Ning, "Actually, this is not a big problem. , as long as you don''t fall into the hands of the leader of the hunters!" Chapter 2529 Po Ning raised his forehead, and asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, will this thing have any side effects?" Po Ning listened to Su Chen say that there is actually no major problem, but he was still a little worried, so he simply said Ask thoroughly. Su Chen coughed, hesitated for a moment, and continued to say to Po Ning, "Actually, it will affect your strength to a certain extent!" After a pause, Su Chen continued to say to Po Ning, "Po Ning, in fact, this thing has been cultivated in your body for many years, and the leader of the beast hunter has taken a fancy to this. Your previous communication with the spirit beast The ability is too weak, and it is also because of this reason, and you will attract the water-swallowing rabbit because of this thing in your body!" ¤óttps:// Having said that, Su Chen had a pitiful look in his eyes. Even if he had only been with Po Ning for about a month, Su Chen knew that Po Ning''s true nature was very fond of emotions, and, for his master Always be grateful. Obviously, Po Ning had probably guessed this thing before, but when he heard Su Chen say this, Po Ning''s expression still showed a trace of hatred and pain. Po Ning vaguely seemed to feel that his attraction to spirit beasts had begun to decline, and that was when Master began to put that thing in his body. After a short period of distraction, Po Ning continued to ask Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what is that thing in my body?" The thing that has troubled him for so long, and even because of this thing, Po Ning hasn''t recovered from it for so many years. They were all ridiculed by other disciples in Tianjingzi''s sect and turned into trash. He really wanted to know the reason for the humiliation of these years. Su Chen hesitated for a while, Su Chen looked very strange, hesitated, and finally said to Po Ning honestly, "Po Ning, that is the cub of the water-swallowing rabbit!" Different from other spirit beasts in the field of spirit beasts, the cubs of the water-swallowing rabbits are like tiny tadpoles when they are just born, but they cannot swim in the water. Inside the rabbit''s fur, it constantly absorbs the energy of its mother swallowing water spirit rabbit to survive. Su Chen guessed that it was because the water-swallowing rabbit was at the lowest end of the food chain in the spirit beast domain, so this was also the reason why the leader of the hunters put the cubs of the water-swallowing rabbit in Po Ning''s body. The weakest spirit beast often It has the weakest aura, and to a certain extent, it is the best fusion reagent for the fusion of humans and spirit beasts. Moreover, because Po Ning''s attraction to spirit beasts in the spirit beast domain, as well as his powerful perception and communication ability, are unprecedented, so this time the leader of the beast hunters is going to make a big move. In my own thinking, I didn''t realize that when my words first came out, Po Ning''s expression immediately became a little indescribable. Po Ning looked at his contracted spirit beast, no wonder, no matter how much he disliked his contracted spirit beast, the Youshuiling Rabbit''s attitude towards him was the same as before, even occasionally, he would be ignored by him, the one that swallowed Shui Ling Rabbit looked at him like he was looking at his own child. Even other contracted spirit beasts and beast masters with good feelings cannot do this. Originally, Po Ning thought it was because the water-swallowing rabbit was at the lowest end of the spirit beast field, and he had signed a contract with the water-swallowing rabbit as his spirit beast. The water-swallowing rabbit relied on him so much because he was grateful to him, but really Unexpectedly! It turned out that the cub of the water-swallowing rabbit was planted in his own body, and Po Ning didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. Afterwards, on the way back, Po Ning deliberately took the Water-Swallowing Spirit Rabbit into his contract formation. Po Ning really didn''t want to see his contracted spirit beast look at him with that parental expression. On the way back to the Kongjian Sect, Tian Jingzi and the other beast hunters were very dishonest, but the Dream Beastman seemed calm and composed. He had already betrayed the leader of the beast hunters, and now he had no choice but to return. In the empty sword sect, the dream orcs will feel that they are safe. To be honest, the dream orcs feel that they are more anxious to go back than other people. Finally, we arrived at the mountain gate of the Kongjian Sect. As soon as Su Chen and others entered the mountain gate of the Kongjian Sect, they attracted the attention of countless disciples of the Kongjian Sect. Po Ning was the first to bear the brunt. None of the disciples expected that Poning would have such a good relationship with Ming Xingzi, Donglingzi, and the direct disciple of the master Kongxuanzi. Almost all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect were discussing that Po Ning''s contract spirit beast was just a waste of the water-swallowing rabbit. However, Po Ning has long been used to other people''s discussions, but the good friend Po Ning just made, other people will not shut up so easily, Hongde directly said to the people around him, He roared and said, "What the hell is going on with you guys? If you have something to say, just talk about it, and talk about it behind your back. What kind of skill is it!" Following Hongde''s roar, all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect shut up in an instant, and Kong, Xing, Ling Ru, Ling Qi and Ling Ning also stared at the previous discussion with unkind eyes. guy! Seeing the impulsive Hongde, it was the first time that Hong Qing didn''t stop Hongde from speaking, but echoed lightly from the side, "If anyone talks behind his back, then my spirit beast, you''re welcome!" Following Hong Qing''s words, Hong Qing''s contracted spirit beast, the Blood Python, seemed ready to go. Another point that has attracted much attention is the appearance of the beast hunter escorted by Su Chen and others, and the elder Tianjingzi. Tianjingzi is the great elder of the Kongjian Sect. Surrounded by his own disciples, he shouted to Su Chen and others, "You guys, how dare you do this to our master, do you know that he is the great elder of our Kongjian Sect!" Su Chen didn''t seem to be afraid at all, and the spiritual power in his hands was ready to be released. Anyway, they had already told Kong Xuanzi, the head of the Kongjian Sect, what these guys said, Su Chen would treat it as Help Kong Xuanzi clean up the portal. However, the direct disciple on the opposite side pointed the finger at Po Ning, and kept saying that Po Ning was a white-eyed wolf, and he actually watched his master being made into such a state by others! Chapter 2530 Among the disciples of the Tianjingzi, who seemed to be leaders, did not question Su Chen or other disciples of the Kongjian Sect, or take action, but said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, he is Your master, you actually came to harm him like others, do you have a conscience, if it weren''t for the master, you would have died long ago, and you can still be a direct disciple?" While speaking, the man pointed at the miserable appearance of the elder of Tianjingzi, who hated Po Ning for being so heartless. If outsiders knew about it, they would really think that Po Ning was a wolf. For example, at this very moment, the other disciples of the empty sword sect who were watching had already started pointing fingers at Po Ning without knowing the specific situation. All the disciples of the Kongjian Sect around were discussing and saying, "Brother Tianci is right, isn''t Senior Brother Po Ning''s move too heartless? You know, Elder Tianjingzi only had the Water Swallowing Rabbit with him at that time." When you are a contracted spirit beast, accept him as your personal disciple!" Another disciple of the Kongjian Sect who was beside him also said to each other, "Yeah, Senior Brother Po Ning seems to be silent in his clothes. I didn''t expect that even my master would be so cruel. I really didn''t expect it!" Listening to the discussions of the disciples of the Kongjian Sect around him, Po Ning''s expression didn''t change at all. He was already used to the slander from the direct disciples of Tianjingzi''s sect, and all kinds of confounding right and wrong. However, even if Po Ning has already gotten used to it, it doesn''t mean that other people have already gotten used to it. Ling Ru''s eyes swept across the group of disciples of the Kongjian Sect who were discussing. In an instant, Ling Ru''s contracted spirit beast, a huge white eagle, swooped down from the sky, carrying a strong breath of wind. In an instant, whether it was intentional or unintentional, it swept those people upside down. In an instant, all the discussing disciples of the Kongjian Sect shut up. In the process of carrying out the mission this time, all the direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect that Su Chen brought over, because of the long-term fighting and intense fighting, already carried a strong murderous aura on their bodies, and they The current habit is that if you can do it, you don''t force it. Seeing the surrounding Kongjian sect disciples dare not speak out because of Ling Ru, Tianci felt annoyed. The relationship between his master, Elder Tianjingzi, and the head of the sect, Kongxuanzi, had always been bad, and most of the direct disciples of Kongxuanzi would not care about it. The matter of their inner sect, but I didn''t expect that she would make a move this time, and other direct disciples, why are they all on the side of Po Ning? A gloomy thought flashed through Tianci''s mind, and then he said to Ling Ru and other direct disciples, "Brothers, I''m helping my master clean up the house, please don''t interfere! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude." Already!" As he spoke, the formation of summoning contracted spirit beasts in Tianci''s hands seemed ready to go. Other people''s spirit beasts are also ready to go. ganqingfive.com At this critical moment, Su Chen, who had been silent all this time, spoke. A sneer flashed between Su Chen''s eyebrows, he tilted his head, and asked Tianci knowingly, "Are you the chief direct disciple of Tianjingzi?" Tianci always knew Kong Xuanzi, the head of the Kongjian Sect, valued Su Chen very much, so he treated Su Chen with a respectful attitude, nodded, and said, "I''m here!" While talking, Tianci proudly puffed out his chest, after all, he is the chief''s direct disciple! Su Chen saw that this person was still proud of Tianjingzi''s direct disciple, Su Chen laughed in his heart for a moment, this person is really stupid like a pig, Su Chen immediately put on a serious expression. Then, Su Chen said seriously to Tian Jingzi, "Your master colluded with the leader of the hunters, and even betrayed the sect, and used Po Ning''s body as a vessel for cultivating the leader''s spirit beast. It¡¯s impossible that the chief direct disciple doesn¡¯t know about it?¡± Su Chen just emphasized the word chief, after all, among those troublemakers, this person is the mastermind. When Tianci heard Su Chen''s words, he was immediately dumbfounded. Why did this change suddenly? When did his master collude with the leader of the hunters? Also, what does this have to do with him as a direct disciple? Tianci''s face changed suddenly, and even the words and wind direction of the disciples of the empty sword sect who were watching It also changed all of a sudden. Some disciples of the Kongjian Sect who were on the sidelines talked and said, "It turns out that the elder Tianjingzi colluded with the beast hunter and betrayed the sect. I really didn''t expect it. I absolutely agree with what Brother Po Ning did. Ah, such a master, how can he be called a master!" Although the truth is unknown, every disciple of the Space School has a sense of dependence on the Kongjian School. In addition, some disciples of the Kongjian Sect grasped the key point and said to the people around them, "Also, and, did you hear what Senior Su Chen said just now? Senior Su Chen said, God! Elder Jingzi actually thinks that the leader of the hunters is doing things and harming his disciples, then Brother Po Ning is right, this kind of master is not worthy of being called a master at all!" Sure enough, in an instant, all the opinions about Po Ning changed. Su Chen saw that everything around him was as he expected. Su Chen then said to everyone, "Now, I need to interrogate you. The chief personal disciple of Elder Tianjingzi!" While speaking, Su Chen winked at Hong Qing and the others beside him, telling them to do it! Su Chen''s prediction was very correct. Originally, he should be famous for doing things. Now they act for the sake of the sect, but before, if they acted, it would undoubtedly be called the sect''s internal fighting! However, just after Su Chen dealt with everything, Po Ning suddenly raised his head. Po Ning didn''t feel sad at all just now. In fact, when Su Chen didn''t enter the Kongjian Sect, Po Ning''s life was always like this. He was surrounded by Tian Jingzi, the master, and other brothers who were direct disciples of the same sect. Discredit, in this way, they can build their own reputation by stepping on his reputation! Po Ning knows everything! However, just now, Po Ning has figured everything out, he doesn''t want to have any relationship with these guys anymore, he might as well sever the master-student relationship! Po Ning announced to all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, "From today on, I, Po Ning, will sever any relationship with Elder Tianjingzi! This kind of person is not worthy of being my master!" Show mercy. Chapter 2531 Even Su Chen didn''t expect that Po Ning would say that. Although the current Tianjingzi did betray the Kongjian Sect, but as Tianjingzi''s direct disciple, at this moment, he cut off the relationship with unnecessary actions , it is inevitable that other sects and even people from the Kongjian sect will say that Po Ning is a person who has fallen into trouble, and when Master is in the most difficult time, he is wise enough to protect himself! Even Tianci, who was forced to leave by other direct disciples, laughed at Po Ning''s actions. This guy is really stupid. He severed the master-student relationship with Elder Tianjingzi. Then with what capacity does he continue to stay in the Kongjian Sect? Even if he was regarded as an accomplice with Tianjingzi, he dared not sever ties, that''s what he saw! sorry Thinking of this, Tianci reluctantly stood still, and said directly to Po Ning sarcastically, "Po Ning, since you are no longer my master''s disciple, then please leave the Kongjian Sect and seek another career!" Without saying a few words, Hongde hit his stomach hard with his elbow, and then Hongqing cooperated directly, hitting the back of his neck, and he passed out all at once. However, after hearing Tianci''s words, people from the Kongjian Sect around were discussing a lot, and some people said, "Brother Po Ning, isn''t this a little indifferent? No matter how good his master is, he is still his master, wise and safe!" Isn''t that a little too much?" Another person retorted, "Elder Jingzi still treated Brother Po Ning like this that day, can you forgive me?" Some disciples of the Kongjian Sect felt that what Tianci said made sense, and said to those around them, "Senior Brother Tianci is right. Originally, Senior Brother Po Ning joined the Kongjian Sect because he became the direct disciple of the elder Tianjingzi. He severed the relationship all of a sudden, so what capacity does he stay in the Kongjian Sect!" The narrator also echoed, "Yes, after all, Brother Po Ning''s aptitude is really great!" Su Chen knew what Po Ning was thinking, but he also looked at Po Ning speechlessly. He finally helped him solve it. Unexpectedly, something happened again. Hey, even if he only taught him for a month, this is still his He''s already half a disciple, and Po Ning''s learning ability is very strong, Su Chen doesn''t want to bury a talent because of this! Just as the surrounding discussions became louder and louder, the head of the Kongjian Sect appeared, riding his contracted spirit beast from the sky, and in an instant, all the people around closed their eyes. The mouth saluted towards Kong Xuanzi, and the moment Kong Xuanzi landed, the contracted spirit beast under him entered the formation of the contracted spirit beast. Then, Kong Xuanzi did not let the people around continue to discuss this matter, but saluted Su Chen, and then said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, you have captured the important person of the hunter, I am very grateful, There is also the matter of Po Ning, thank you for giving the Kongjian School another genius!" When Kong Xuanzi said this, he could use his own energy to amplify his voice. As expected, all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect were shocked for a moment when they heard Kong Xuanzi''s words. The words of Kong Xuanzi''s head meant that Po Ning was turned into a genius by Senior Su Chen? This senior Su Chen who appeared out of thin air still has this ability? Or was it led by Senior Su Chen to catch it? It''s really... so shocking! However, looking at the attitude of Kong Xuanzi''s head, you can know that there is a lot of talk about Po Ning about them! Then, the head of Kongxuanzi continued to say to everyone, "Next, my head will announce one thing! My head wants to accept Po Ning as a direct disciple! Po Ning has the strength to be my direct disciple! "Aggravated the tone again, told everyone! Afterwards, the head of Kong Xuanzi waved to them to signal them to get up, and Kong Xuanzi, the head of the Kongjian sect, continued to say to the crowd, "Senior Su Chen has already found out that it was Elder Tianjingzi who persecuted Po Ning. , That''s why Po Ning''s ability was suppressed, now, Senior Su Chen gave Po Ning another cultivation method, and Po Ning''s current strength is far beyond his peers!" With that said, the head of Kong Xuanzi glanced at all the disciples of the Kongjian sect around him, and then said, "Now, who else has any objection to the fact that my head has broken Ning as a disciple?" The current attitude is very clear. According to the rules of the sect, he is the strongest being selected, so Po Ning was selected. Others dare not speak up even if they have objections! Po Ning looked at the scene in front of him, he really never thought that there would be such a development, Po Ning remembered the time before Su Chen had not appeared in the Kongjian Sect, at that time he Everywhere is called waste. Anywhere, at any time, in the eyes of everyone, he will always be a waste forever, but all of this changed when Su Chen appeared. His master, his fellow disciples, were always trying to frame him, but at that time he was alone and helpless! Who said that a man doesn''t flick his tears easily, but he hasn''t reached the point of sadness! A trace of tears flashed across Po Ning''s eyes, but it was fleeting! Even the other disciples of the Kongjian Sect who were clamoring after Tianci before had an obvious change of expression in an instant. In fact, they didn''t have any deep hatred with Po Ning before, but Senior Brother Tianci and Po Ning always wanted to please one Yes, after all, they are all disciples of Elder Tianjingzi! Moreover, when they were under Elder Tianjingzi''s sect before, it was very obvious that Elder Tianjingzi valued senior brother Tianci more. Ling Ru next to him patted Po Ning, and whispered very happily, "Junior brother, why don''t you meet Master soon? Hurry up!" After saying that, Po Ning came to his senses, half-kneeling in front of Kong Xuanzi, and respectfully said to Kong Xuanzi, "Disciple Po Ning pays homage to Master!" The beast hunters and Tianjingzi escorted back by Chen were arranged in the dungeon of the Kongjian Sect. As for the dream beastman, Su Chen put him in a separate place. I don''t know why, it may be that during the conversation with the dream-making orc, the impression that the dream-making orc left on Su Chen was really bad. Su Chen felt that although the dream-making orc believed in them very much, Chen felt that the dream-making orcs would turn their backs sooner or later. Thinking of this, Su Chen didn''t call him during the discussion this time, and waited to interrogate them afterwards. Chapter 2532 Su Chen didn''t expect that there was such a place under the ground of the Kongjian Sect. Although they were supposedly unable to hang them in the dungeon, the food and lodging here were actually better than outside. Even if it was expected, the Kongjian faction would not abuse the captives. Su Chen saw the few beast hunters with only part of their bodies looking happy like gods, the corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Su Chen asked the head of Kong Xuanzi beside him, "What''s going on? Even if you don''t torture him, you don''t have to take good care of them, do you?" Kong Xuanzi''s eyes were dazed for a moment, as if he didn''t expect Su Chen to say that. After a while, Kong Xuanzi realized what Su Chen was referring to. Kong Xuanzi explained to Su Chen, "This is something that can''t be helped. It was the founder of the Kongjian Sect who said that the Kongjian Sect must never abuse prisoners! That''s why we..." Kong Xuanzi looked a little embarrassed. Afterwards, Kong Xuanzi paused, and added to Su Chen in a low voice, "However, Master Su Chen, this actually has a deeper intention. In fact, we are going to interrogate the prisoner better in the future. They are raised very well, and the subsequent torture is the most unbearable for them! So, this will benefit our interrogation!" The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched. Su Chen felt that there was something wrong with the person who invented the interrogation method of the Kongjian Sect. How could it be possible to interrogate him? However, after Su Chen continued to read, Su Chen was completely convinced. Well, Su Chen didn''t expect that the seemingly unreliable interrogation method of the Kongjian Sect would actually work! After Kong Xuanzi finished speaking with Su Chen, he asked his disciples to open the door of the cell, and asked them to pull out the beast hunter inside. As for the elder Tianjingzi, Kong Xuanzi didn''t intend to interrogate him like this, after all, Tianjingzi Kong Xuanzi is also a member of the Kongjian Sect, and he is very familiar with this method. Kong Xuanzi expected that it would not be useful to him. Next, Kong Xuanzi ordered the beast hunters inside to be tied up. The beast hunter who was only half of the snake body looked at this scene and thought it was funny. He said mockingly to Kong Xuanzi, "You Kongjian Pai should not think that this method can make us betray the leader, right?" However, after that, he was speechless. In fact, there was nothing special about the interrogation method of the Kongjian Sect. It was just that the disciples of the Kongjian Sect used beef tendons that had been soaked in salt water to beat the hunter non-stop. Orc body. In fact, under normal circumstances, for the human body, as long as the will is firm, there will be no major problems. The key is that they have been carefully raised by the Kongjian School. This kind of whipping method of the Kongjian School will cause exponentially more pain on their carefully maintained bodies. For them, it is simply unbearable! Kong Xuanzi also asked people to sprinkle itching powder on their wounds. As long as they were beaten, they would feel pain and itching on their bodies. It was really tormented. The beast hunters whipped by his disciples couldn''t take it anymore, and they all said to Kong Xuanzi one after another, "We all say, we say everything, stop beating!" As they spoke, they begged for mercy. Hearing what they said, Kong Xuanzi asked the surrounding disciples to stop, first asked the disciples to separate all their beast hunters and shut them down, and then continued to ask, "Then, where are your beast hunters? Regarding the identity of your hunter leader, say whatever you know!" Su Chen did not expect that Kong Xuanzi would be so black-bellied, he would know all of them immediately, and he was very cautious in doing things. Before that, he specially separated them for interrogation, so that there would be no strings of confessions, so as to ensure the greatest correct information , it should be said that he is indeed the head of the Kongjian Sect! There are still some means. However, Su Chen didn''t think that the other party would tell everything so easily. Sure enough, as Su Chen expected, Kong Xuanzi interrogated the half-snake orc hunter first. Kong Xuanzi pretended to be in pain, and said to Kong Xuanzi mournfully, "My lord, you beat me up like this, if you cure me first, then I can remember!" Although he said so, everyone could see that this person was just holding back and delaying the time on purpose. Su Chen narrowed his eyes and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Leave it to me! I will make him tell the truth!" Su Chen said, making a gesture to make a move, but Kong Xuanzi stopped him, He glanced at the disciples around him, and then began to beat him continuously. ganqingfive.com Afterwards, Kong Xuanzi''s head explained to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, you don''t need to take action. It''s just a trivial matter. There is also itching medicine in the food I feed them every day. Soon, they can''t take it anymore! Don''t worry! "Kong Xuanzi actually didn''t finish. The itching medicine fed needs to be whipped for a long time to stimulate its effect, so it needs the whipping of the itching medicine outside to stimulate its effect. However, there is no need to tell Su Chen about this, as long as Su Chen knows the result. Sure enough, not long after, the body of the half-beast hunter was wriggling non-stop, but because he was tied to the clip, he couldn''t move casually, he could only scream in pain and itching, through After passing through the viscous liquid, one can even see that the muscles in his body seem to be wriggling uncontrollably. The beast hunter couldn''t help yelling and begging for mercy, "I said, I''ll say everything, please don''t beat me! Give me the antidote! It''s itchy, help me! I can''t take it anymore!" Although there was nothing Substantial harm, but this kind of torture is indeed the best method of interrogation, Su Chen has learned it this time, the empty sword sect is really powerful! The person who invented this method is also amazing! Solve problems without bloodshed. Hearing what he said, Kong Xuanzi told his disciple to stop again, his eyes were indifferent, anyway, if this beast hunter plays tricks again, he can just whip him again. This time the beast hunter didn''t dare to play any more tricks, so he begged for mercy and said to Kong Xuanzi and Su Chen, "I only know that the leader often goes to the forbidden forest to hunt and puts experimental objects there. Level, I really don¡¯t know!¡± Chapter 2533 Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, the head of the sect, heard the answer from the beast hunter, looked at each other, and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes, which was suspicion. Although the original half-snake beast hunter said so, he was obviously unwilling to obey before, and now he can only read the confessions of other beast hunters. Then, they interrogated the beast hunter of the piranha, which only had a head, but this beast hunter was more difficult to deal with. After all, this beast hunter only had some internal organs in a transparent viscous liquid, and the rest There is no body in the place, and this cannot be interrogated in the same way as the previous beast hunter! Su Chen looked at Kong Xuanzi curiously, guessing what method he would use to interrogate the other party. When Kong Xuanzi turned around and told his disciples to prepare the torture tools, he happened to see Su Chen, rolled his eyes, and spoke truthfully to Su Chen. He said, "Senior Su Chen, it''s actually the first time I''ve dealt with a beast hunter like this. Hey, but, you''ll be optimistic about it!" As Kong Xuanzi spoke, he asked the disciples of the Kongjian Sect to bring over what he had already thought about before. Su Chen looked at that mysterious thing, which looked like a huge jar. What was in it? Chen didn''t see it very clearly, but it was very dark inside. Su Chen asked Kong Xuanzi suspiciously, "You don''t think you just want to use this thing to force questions?" Obviously, this thing can scare anyone, there will be nothing at all, Su Chen asked, while curiously circling the jar, observing any special places. Kong Xuanzi smiled mysteriously, and asked someone to put the beast hunter whose prototype was a piranha into it, and then said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, just wait and see!" In the past, the piranha hunters fused the most spirit beasts, and some spirit beasts were forcibly transformed into internal organs or muscles in his body, so he will end up like this now, what? They were all rescued by Xuantian Bailong, his body was incomplete, almost only his head remained.¤óttps:// At this moment, when he saw the jar that Kong Xuanzi brought to interrogate him, he immediately burst out laughing, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "You don''t think this thing can make me tell the truth?" While talking, On the one hand, he snorted coldly. Afterwards, the beast hunter who was a prototype piranha said disdainfully to Kong Xuanzi, "Just because of this? Let me tell you, the leader is my savior, and I will not betray him! The leader has been so kind to me, Instead of wasting time here to interrogate me, you might as well kill me and take revenge for those disciples of the Beastmasters of the Kongjian Sect! Ha, ha, ha..." While talking, he laughed, as if mocking them. But as soon as he entered the jar, he was speechless, because it was not only dark, but also hot and humid inside, and what was even more frightening was that there was an inaudible rustling sound inside, which was due to the lack of vision. Lacking, his other senses are now extremely powerful. This feeling almost drove him crazy, but in order to pretend nothing happened, he still laughed at Kong Xuanzi and Su Chen in the jar and said, "Kong Xuanzi, the methods of your Kongjian sect are nothing more than that, haha Haha, it¡¯s getting darker, hotter, and wet, and you want to drive me crazy? And what¡¯s the name of the rescuer you invited over, Su Chen, right?¡± Staying in that jar, in fact, the beast hunter of the prototype piranha was already unconscious, but he continued to say to Su Chen, "Su Chen, so what if you caught us, the leader never You care about the life and death of our little people, and we don¡¯t know too much information, so just waste your efforts! Hahaha, you will never be able to catch the leader!¡± Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi looked at each other, both of them could hear the fear in the beast hunter''s voice, when Su Chen was about to interrogate, Kong Xuanzi stopped him and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, now It''s not the time yet, his consciousness hasn''t reached the critical point yet, so we''ll interrogate him later!" The beast hunter in the jar couldn''t hear Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi''s answer, he became more and more flustered, and began to speak unscrupulously, he began to mock Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, "Don''t you want to know what''s in my mouth? information? Then I will tell you! The first disciple of your Kongjian sect I caught was your once-in-a-century genius!" With a very arrogant look, he continued to say to Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, "When I caught him, I also slaughtered his five contracted spirit beasts, and tortured his spirit beasts bit by bit. The eyes are really the strongest among all the Beastmasters of the Kongjian Sect that I have caught so far, and there is that kind of scream! Hiss~ it is incomparable!" Kong Xuanzi''s eyes began to become extremely cold, and the eyes of the other Kongjian sect disciples around him also showed resentment. They looked at the jar and wanted to kill him immediately. Su Chen was shocked before The penalty of the Kongjian Sect was so simple, brutal and effective. Hearing the nature of the hunters, Su Chen felt that no matter how much he could treat them! This kind of person should simply make their life worse than death! Kong Xuanzi didn''t say anything, that disciple was his first direct disciple, since the beast hunters always targeted the beast master disciples of their Kongjian Sect, so his direct disciples had changed many times, that disciple was the first one, yes He devoted all his disciples to the teacher-student friendship, but he didn''t expect to die so miserably! Afterwards, the beast hunter continued, "Don''t you know, when he was fused with his contracted spirit beast by the leader, his secret hatred and humiliation were really... By the way, I caught too many of your disciples for the leader to experiment on." Oh, I also forgot who that look is! But after all, they are all your disciples!" Su Chen''s eyes also began to turn cold, and he said to Kong Xuanzi, "Your method is too slow, leave it to me. Otherwise, they would have already run away in just an instant after your interrogation!" Originally, he knew that Su Chen''s method must not comply with the Kongjian Sect''s rule of not hurting people, but at this moment, Kong Xuanzi couldn''t care less, these beast hunters are not human at all! Su Chen''s method is very simple and rude, that is, to search for their souls, to search for their souls. If they are cultivators, searching for their souls will only lead to loss of cultivation and become fools, but they are not cultivators, but more powerful than cultivators. Weak beings, Su Chen can''t guarantee what they will become! After all, the brutal and inhumane behavior of these beast hunters was already dead in his heart! Chapter 2534 Su Chen didn''t intend to search for the soul-eating man-eating flower hunter first, it would be best to let him torture him slowly, and with the degree of loyalty of this human hunter to the leader of the hunter, watching other hunters slow down Slowly betraying his loyal leader, this is Su Chen''s purpose, psychological torture. Next, it will be Su Chen''s home court. Su Chen doesn''t talk nonsense, and directly asks the disciples of the Kongjian Sect to release all the beast hunters in different cells. Su Chen has been fighting him since the very beginning. The cyan worm who deceived him began to search for his soul, and directly used his spiritual power to penetrate into his brain. In an instant, the human worm felt as if something had crushed his soul strongly, and the blood in his body was boiling, as if he was about to burst out of his body. Su Chen felt the human worm under him His body couldn''t accept this situation, but Su Chen still didn''t stop, and Su Chen looked over bit by bit. First of all, when the human worm was born, this guy had a happy and wealthy family, but he robbed the women everywhere. Finally, when he was about to be executed by the local officials, the leader of the hunters appeared and rescued them. As for becoming a hybrid with a spirit beast, he could not see that the previous people were stronger than him, so he asked the leader to do it. Although Su Chen used the method of searching for souls, the leader of the beast hunter will always wear an iron mask in his mother''s memory, so Su Chen has no way to determine who it is, but now Su Chen is sure that he can become a beast-like man Few of them are good people, but before Su Chenkawan, the worm''s body exploded instantly. Su Chen casually used a cleansing technique, and the blood and other body tissue fragments disappeared instantly, but the other beast hunters were terrified when they saw this scene, and when Su Chen searched for the soul before, , is also very close to them, so now their bodies and faces are also covered with blood. Seeing Su Chen''s technique, Kong Xuanzi turned around in an instant. Senior Su Chen''s interrogation was too cruel, but this group of beast hunters deserved the punishment they deserved. After Su Chen interrogated a person, his expression became more and more cold. The memory that Su Chen saw in the soul of that human worm just now was too appalling. That human worm swallowed so many of its kind, that is, human beings. , no, not only humans, but also a lot of patchwork people. Compared with other beast hunters before, this guy is even more unforgivable! You can tell the autumn by looking at a leaf, Su Chen saw the inside of a person''s soul, and he could almost guess what other beast hunters did. Su Chen''s spiritual power mercilessly penetrated the brains of other beast hunters, after that, It was one cracking sound after another, and even the beast hunter, whose prototype was the piranha in the jar, couldn''t stand the torture and said everything. However, in order to make sure he was telling the truth, Su Chen still conducted a soul search, but he did not die. Kong Xuanzi said, "The leader of their fierce beastmen, the latest activity is to capture new spirit beasts in the forbidden forest, and capture Po Ning to bring them back!" After a pause, Su Chen then said to Kong Xuanzi, "Besides, Po Ning seems to be an important raw material for the reagent that they want to make that fuses humans and spirit beasts, so why don''t we take the initiative directly, this time, there is a high probability , the leader of the hunters will appear in person!" Hearing what Su Chen said, Kong Xuanzi lowered his head and pondered, thinking, since the leader of the beast hunter will appear in person, this is a good opportunity. Beast hunters can be scored in one fell swoop. Afterwards, Kong Xuanzi announced this decision. As for the head of the sect was temporarily replaced by Ming Xingzi, Kong Xuanzi took the powerful disciples of the Kongjian Sect to the forbidden forest. As for Su Chen, what Su Chen brought with him were the direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect that he had taught. Since the direct disciples brought by Su Chen came back, the strength of those people has greatly increased, and they did not go to Su Chen''s place to accept The direct disciple of Su Chen''s guidance, the intestines are full of regrets, who doesn''t want his spirit beast and his own strength to become stronger! However, Su Chen didn''t know these things. Everyone looked at Po Ning, Hong Qing and others enviously. The people under Su Chen''s strength were relatively strong, so they rushed to the front as a vanguard. Su Chen followed the route he took in the Forbidden Forest before, and combined with the images he found in the minds of their beast hunters. He went straight to the hunter''s destination this time. Su Chen asked all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect who followed him to use the invisibility technique first, and Su Chen went to explore the way first. During the way, if there is any problem , Su Chen will deal with it directly. Other people are not as familiar with this place as Su Chen. After all, Su Chen has been here once in person, and has visited many times in the mind of the hunter. Su Chen shuttled through the forbidden forest. He was as fast as the wind at first. Even the cold wind cheetah in the forest didn''t notice Su Chen''s actions. However, Su Chen''s goal was never on these spirit beasts. What Chen was looking for was the spirit beast that the hunters wanted to catch. It was a white sika deer, and it looked like this. However, after Su Chen''s understanding of the domain of spirit beasts, he knew that it was actually an extremely powerful spirit beast that could control the growth of all things. The existence of another Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon is not an exaggeration, it is such an existence, that''s why they were caught by the leader of the beast hunters! Moreover, in the mind of the piranha hunter, Su Chen vaguely heard that the leader of the hunter wanted to use this spirit beast to heal someone. Su Chen was very curious, who would the leader of the hunter want to save? When Su Chen arrived, the beast hunters and his party had already arrived at that place, waiting for an opportunity to capture the white deer. The masked leader of the beast hunters was also among them, but what Su Chen never expected was that However, the guy they wanted to save turned out to be an angel with the same appearance as Po Ning, no, not so much an angel, but a patchwork man with white wings. Chapter 2535 The invisibility technique used by Su Chen is hidden behind countless trees. He intends to see what they will do to capture this spirit beast. Su Chen knows the importance of this spirit beast. If it is a last resort, Su Chen Chen would also try to stop them, but what he saw next shocked Su Chen. That beast hunter with half an iron mask, that is, the leader of the beast hunter, actually kissed the beast hunter with white wings, and said to the beast hunter, "I will definitely make you better. !¡± The guy with the white wings didn¡¯t seem to be able to speak, but looked at the leader with tears in his eyes, as if he was trying to stop him. sorry Next, all the hunters took off their black cloaks. Under the cloaks were all kinds of grotesque fusions of humans and spirit beasts. Su Chen counted them, and there were about twenty hunters. Compared with the number of orcs that Su Chen saw in the minds of other orc hunters before, a large part of them were hidden. In other words, this time the leader of the beast hunter simply didn''t have the entire team of beast hunters to come and capture this spirit beast. Su Chen even suspected that he already knew. Su Chen knew from other beast hunters that he would come, that''s why there were only so many beast hunters. What happened next, Su Chen didn''t even have time to blink, just for a moment, all the hunters surrounded the spirit beast like the white sika deer, but the white sika deer seemed to be unable to sense its surroundings He is still calmly chewing the fresh and green grass under his feet. The beast hunters and others looked at each other. After the command of the leader of the beast hunters, all the beast hunters surrounded him. Su Chen was about to make a move. Su Chen didn''t know that he had lost this spirit beast. What kind of impact will it have on the entire field of spirit beasts, so in order not to see the bloody future before... However, obviously, Su Chen underestimated this spirit beast. In an instant, all the attacking hunters were enveloped in a white light. Obviously, this was the light from the white sika deer. Speaking of which, although it is said to be in the shape of Basil''s sika deer, there are actually no spots on the deer''s body. The only thing that can be seen is the sika deer, only the antlers on the head of the white deer that look like a sika deer with countless branches intertwined. After the light is over, Su Chen clearly sees that on all the hunters There was a strong rejection reaction, and there was a strong wriggling in all the fusion places, and blood was sprayed continuously on the fusion places. Is this the ability of this powerful spirit beast? It can restore the original appearance of all the creatures, but Su Chen saw clearly just now, the beast hunter with only white wings, who was hugged by the leader of the beast hunters, did not appear this way. Phenomena, what''s going on? Could it be that this beast hunter had wings in the first place? No way? Su Chen was shocked by his own thoughts, this guess... However, Su Chen didn''t intend to continue reading, since this spirit beast has already solved so many hunters, then Su Chen can bring people over directly Caught the leader of the beast hunter, Su Chen thought so, and his steps became faster and faster, at the same speed as flying. Immediately arrived at the place where Su Chen made all the direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect stand by. All the disciples obeyed Su Chen''s words and were in a state of invisibility. A formation appeared in the middle, and everyone''s invisibility spells were exposed in an instant, and after that, it was to assign tasks! Su Chen decided to divide all the teams into three teams. First of all, Su Chen didn''t know whether the beast hunters who were attacked by the white sika deer would wake up, and whether there were other beast hunters lurking in the forbidden forest. It is also debatable, and the leader of the beast hunter, Su Chen, also needs to be on guard, and a total of three small teams are needed. Then it is enough for Hong Qing, Ling Ru and himself to lead the three teams. After Su Chen thought about the plan, he said to Hong Qing first, "Hong Qing, you and Hong De still have a pair of people. To deal with the hunter who is fighting the white spirit beast, remember, it is best not to have any fights with the white sika deer, his situation is unfathomable, I cannot deduce it!" Hong Qing nodded and took Hongde directly, while Kong counted a group of people from behind. Su Chen nodded. Sure enough, Hong Qing was more reliable in his work. Su Chen had discovered before that Hong Qing was more considerate in his work. It was the best arrangement for him to deal with the beast hunters. After that, it was Ling Ru and the others, and Su Chen told Ling Ru, "Ling Ru, you and Ling Ning and Ling Qi, let''s go together, the four of you and a team, go and check if there are any hunters around." Orc reinforcements, or guys lurking in the deepest place, if there are any, try to use your contracted spirit beasts to eliminate them silently!" Su Chen expected that Ling Ru, Ling Ning, and Ling Qi are female cultivators, they must be careful in comparing prices, and they can do it well. Although it is difficult to cultivate, but the strength and the level of contracted spirit beasts are also top-notch. The contracted spirit beasts of all people are the most powerful, and they can be used to deal with them, as reinforcements from beast hunters, or hidden people. Then, Su Chen ordered Po Ning to say, "Take a team of people and me to attack, the leader of the beast hunters, and you must be careful, there is someone similar to you beside the leader of their beast hunters!" The existence of the person, although I can''t be sure what relationship he has with you, but that guy gives me a strong sense of disobedience!" Hearing what Su Chen said, Po Ning''s expression changed instantly, as if he had thought of something, but Po Ning didn''t say anything, and then, Su Chen gave an order, and everyone started to go to the place of their mission up. Sure enough, the group of people who were hit by the white sika deer did not fall down so easily. Now they have all healed up, and many more beast hunters joined the battle. There are many beast hunters lurking in the forbidden forest! Chapter 2536 When Hong Qing arrived, he saw more than fifty hunters wrapping up the white sika deer, and immediately shot. Hong Qing, Hong De, and Kong Kong not only had their own contracts Under the attack of spirit beasts, and under the training of Su Chen, their own strength has also made a qualitative leap. The strength of these more than fifty orc hunters is not as good as that of the dream-making orcs. They were more than enough to deal with, and the leader of the beast hunter next to him hugged the female beast hunter with white wings. Seeing this scene, the leader with the black mask immediately planned to make a move. At this moment, Su Chen took the broken Ning and a group of disciples from the Kongjian Sect rushed over. When Su Chen wasn''t paying attention, when Po Ning saw the white wings, his eyes changed. The moment the leader of the beast hunter saw Po Ning, an obvious mocking look flashed in his eyes. He didn''t rush to attack, but put the white-winged beast hunter girl with the same appearance as Po Ning on the tree. Next to her, he said to her, "Wait for me, I''ll go hunt that spirit beast after I finish solving it, and take you back to the base!" The white-winged hunter saw Po Ning, hesitated for a moment, and nodded. What happened next was beyond Su Chen''s expectation. The leader of the beast hunter was really powerful. In just a moment, the leader of the hunter transformed into thousands of vines, wrapping the woman with white wings behind her. The rest of the vines attacked them like a tornado. Su Chen didn''t expect this guy to be so powerful. The beast masters and other contracted spirit beasts on their side had already lost countless lives, and Su Chen originally thought that the disciples of the Kongjian Sect would come in handy. In the end, he needed to be distracted to protect them, so that Su Chen couldn''t use his full strength now, and was always trying to save people. Seeing that the situation on his side was one-sided, Su Chen gritted his teeth, and immediately sacrificed countless spiritual powers, which in an instant became the protective barrier of countless spiritual power barriers, killing all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect. They were all protected inside the barrier one by one, so that Su Chen could concentrate on fighting. However, I don''t know if it was Su Chen''s illusion, but the leader of the beast hunter deliberately didn''t attack Po Ning, and every time the vines were about to poke Po Ning, he would immediately turn around. When the leader of the orc hunters deliberately avoided the attack just now, Su Chen confirmed his conjecture, why? Su Chen supported the ground with one hand, and in an instant, the ground of the forbidden forest that Su Chen touched had Su Chen as the center of a circle, within a hundred meters, everything was frozen, and thanks to Su Chen''s frozen Because of the spiritual power, even some water particles in the air turned into ice cubes, and when the vines of the hunter on the opposite side touched the ground, they also turned into ice vines. Even those vines that did not touch Su Chen''s ice slowed down Su Chen in mid-air. Su Chen used his strength directly on his feet. When he jumped with one foot, he jumped directly on top of the thick vines of the leader of the hunter. , Su Chen was faster than himself, and the spiritual power of the red flame was burning in his right hand, and Su Chen punched it into the vine of the beast hunter on the opposite side. In an instant, all the vines that Su Chen touched burned, but even in such a critical situation, according to the leader of the beast hunter, he didn''t protect himself from the white winged beast hunter. Vines drew back to help. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen felt a little curious, the leader of the hunters really liked the winged woman very much! However, when facing a strong enemy, Su Chen will only interrogate the other party with peace of mind if he can''t fight anymore! Afterwards, Su Chen''s offensive became more and more fierce. As Su Chen set fire to the vines of the leader of the beast hunters and disappeared into the red flames, with the other hand, he continued to use the ice phoenix that the ice phoenix gave Su Chen before. Aura, under two kinds of attacks, one blue and one fiery red, beat the leader of the beast hunter on the opposite side so much that he could only use vines to protect himself. All of a sudden, the leader of the hunters saw the disciples of the Kongjian sect protected by Su Chen. Although the leader of the hunters had never seen such a strange spell in the field of spirit beasts, he knew that as long as it was performed using energy, There must be loopholes in the protection, the guy on the other side is so aggressive, but he was protecting the disciples of the empty sword sect just now. That being the case, let''s transfer it. Thinking of this, the leader of the hunters gave up all the vines protecting him, and attacked the aura barrier protecting the disciples of the Kongjian Sect. Su Chen Don''t panic when you see such a scene, after all, the protective ability of his enchantment is something that no one in this world can break through! However, he is not afraid of opponents who are like gods, but teammates who are like pigs. Although Su Chen''s protective barrier is supported by a strong spiritual energy, there is nothing wrong with it, but Su Chen overestimated the courage of the disciples of the empty sword sect on the opposite side. When the disciples of the Kongjian Sect saw the attacking vines from the beast hunter on the opposite side, they actually climbed out of their barriers. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen had no choice but to rush to save people again, and the leader of the beast hunters on the opposite side returned to his original state. When Su Chen was exhausted, Po Ning actually made a move, but the target of Po Ning''s attack was not the leader of the beast hunter, but the woman of the beast hunter with white wings. Seeing this scene, the leader of the beast hunters couldn''t care less about himself, so he could only quickly use vines to break all of Po Ning''s attacks. Su Chen also regained his strength. When the leader''s head was on the head, Su Chen directly released his own ice energy, so just now Su Chen was afraid that the opponent''s strong man would lose his arm, so he chose to hit the head. Over there, Hong Qing was still fighting with other beast hunters, and even Ling Ru''s team was constantly looking for the hidden beast hunters. When Su Chen captured the leader of the beast hunters and planned to end the opponent''s life, The beast hunter woman with white wings actually spoke, and the woman''s voice had a strong sonic effect, shocking the entire forest in an instant! "No, stop!" Even Su Chen had never seen this sonic attack. Seeing such a scene, Po Ning''s eyes were red, as if his eyes were soaked in hatred. Approaching the opponent, the blade in his hand is also ready to go! Chapter 2537 After the white-winged woman spoke, she seemed to realize that she had used a sonic attack, and quickly switched to a normal audio to speak, begging Su Chen, "Please, don''t kill him!" , he is not the leader of the hunters, he is just a temporary agent! Please, he has not done anything bad!" Po Ning seemed to be controlled by some kind of memory, he only wanted to kill the woman opposite, the leader of the beast hunter who was frozen in the ice, even in this situation, he desperately winked at Su Chen , indicating that Po Ning wanted to kill the woman, and hurried to save her. Because of the angle, Su Chen couldn''t see the dagger in Po Ning''s hand. However, Su Chen could see the urgency in the eyes of the leader of the hunters, Su Chen thought he wanted to come out, and sneered, suddenly, Su Chen found something wrong on the ice screen, Su Chen He quickly realized that the leader of the hunters didn''t mean that. Su Chen immediately pulled the woman past him, stopping Po Ning''s dagger that was about to stab at her! Po Ning immediately yelled at Su Chen out of control, "Why did you stop me, I wanted to kill her, it was her, she was the one who killed everyone in our family!" Po Ning said, Even while shooting at Su Chen, Po Ning''s face was ferocious. The originally quiet and well-behaved boy turned into a roaring cub in an instant, and now he just wanted to bite the other party. Su Chen had no choice but to use the body-holding technique on him to let Po Ning calm down first. Seeing that he couldn''t move, Po Ning became more and more angry. He even used the aura Su Chen gave him, and began to stop He slammed into his own tendons, trying to break free from his shackles in this way! But he crashed a few times, but his body was covered in bruises, which was useless. Po Ning could only have a gloomy face, and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, do you want to protect her? A combination of a human and a spirit beast, a natural monster, do you want to protect a monster?" Po Ning Su Chen was shocked by his words, and at the same time, the woman who heard Po Ning''s words also remained silent. Seeing Po Ning''s emotions so excited, Su Chen had no choice but to say to Po Ning, "Our action this time is to capture the leader of the orc hunters and go back, even if we can''t catch them, we will kill them, but just now she You heard the words, this person is just an agent of the leader of the beast hunters, not the real leader, we need this woman to lead the way, we can''t kill her yet!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he cast a silence spell on Po Ning. Su Chen saw that after listening to what he said, Po Ning used his spiritual power to hit the veins of his body even harder, trying to break through. , Su Chen knew that Po Ning didn''t listen to what he said at all, Su Chen could only use the silence technique, so that he could ask questions properly, and Su Chen also strengthened the body fixation technique. Regret After finishing everything, Su Chen asked the woman, "What do you mean, why is he not the leader of the beast hunters?" If he was not the leader of the beast hunters, how could he order so many People, and, how could he have such a strong strength? All of this can''t be explained, but Su Chen can tell that the woman''s words are not fake! After hearing Su Chen''s question, the woman glanced at the agent of the leader of the hunter, and said to Su Chen, "Xu is just a son made by that man, and so am I!" After arriving at Po Ning, he added a sentence, "But, Po Ning is not, Po Ning is that person''s most important experimental product!" After Su Chen heard this, he felt as if he had touched some kind of truth. Su Chen continued to ask, "What''s going on?" If it is a combination of spirit beasts and humans, it should be made up instead of made? The next woman''s words completely overturned Su Chen''s thinking, and the woman''s words were far beyond what Su Chen knew. Even though Su Chen had seen so many worlds, he had never heard of such a thing. The woman glanced at Po Ning, and then looked into the eyes of the agent of the leader of the beast hunter. Although those eyes were full of resistance, the woman really didn''t want to hide anymore, even if she said she would be hunted down by her father , She didn''t want to bear it any longer, and said to Su Chen, "We are the combination of human women and spirit beasts that that person made." Po Ning''s movements froze. Could it be that the union they were talking about was... the kind of reproductive relationship similar to the reproduction of species? Su Chen''s eyes became bigger all of a sudden, filled with inconceivable and unbelievable shocks, it turned out that the leader of the beast hunters had such perverted thoughts! Su Chen gestured for the woman to continue talking with his eyes, and after the woman finished speaking, she seemed to let go in an instant, and the woman continued to say to Su Chen, "The person you are all looking for is Po Ning''s uncle! This is not the first time he has done this kind of thing, and it is a long-term experiment, after many copulation experiments, again and again..." Having said that, the woman seemed to have a wry smile, and continued to Su Chen, "The first generation of spirit beasts will combine with humans, and the first combination of humans and spirit beasts will appear. The combination of human beings and spirit beasts, see which species is the best combination! Generation after generation, time and time again, go round and round..." The woman said, a tear flowed from the corner of her eye. Hearing what the woman said, Po Ning, who was immobilized, began to struggle violently, and a mouthful of blood spit out from the corner of his mouth. Su Chen lifted his silence technique, and saw When someone insults one''s family, one always wants to argue, so Su Chen gave him this chance. Po Ning cursed and said, "You''re lying, my uncle wouldn''t!" Seeing Po Ning''s childish retort, the woman sneered. The woman couldn''t bear it before, so she didn''t tell Po Ning the truth, but now the woman can''t bear it anymore! Po Ning also wanted her life, and said to Po Ning, "Do you know why you have been particularly close to spirit beasts since you were a child? Do you know why when you saw me when you were a child, you couldn''t help but rely on us? Because We are the same kind!" Chapter 2538 Saying that, the woman stood up, and what was exposed under the long white skirt was not the feet of humans, but the feet of birds, and then the woman approached Po Ning, who had been subjected to a hold spell. Said, "Do you know why you look exactly like me?" Po Ning was still immersed in the confusion of the truth that the woman just said. He still couldn''t believe that the person the woman said was his uncle, but he remembered that he was very close to spirit beasts when he was young, and sometimes he could even feel the emotions of spirit beasts... ...The woman noticed the confusion of Po Ning, and then said to Po Ning, "Because, the humans and spirit beasts that gave birth to me are your uncle and mother!" When Po Ning heard this, he started to struggle instantly, and said angrily to the woman, "Impossible, my mother is human, and the spirit beast you mentioned is not my mother at all!" The woman laughed, and then Element said to Po Ning very gloomyly, "Of course, her appearance is of course human, after all, how many generations have been combined!" Afterwards, the woman didn''t want to continue arguing with Po Ning, but continued to say to Su Chen, "We really have to, please let Xu go! He is only for my body!" Su Chen didn''t speak, and looked back The other disciples of the Kongjian Sect fought, and then a thick layer of ice cage was laid around the woman. Now is not the time to worry about these things. After all, dealing with these beast hunters is the most important thing now. These beast hunters are not powerful, but there are many of them, and their purpose is only to catch and protect the white sika deer. Thinking this way, Su Chen knew that he should release the trapped white sika deer first, so that Su Chen could flex his muscles. Thinking of this, Su Chen directly entered the battle situation. At this moment, Hong Qing, Hong De and others have already solved part of the beast hunters, but the number of other beast hunters is indeed increasing. A thread of spiritual power appeared, and the white sika deer trapped in the hunter''s encirclement was dragged away by the whole package. After that, Su Chen put the white sika deer out of the battle situation. I don''t know if it''s because the spirit beasts in the spirit beast domain can understand human nature. At this time, the white sika deer didn''t resist at all, but just looked at Su Chen gently. , as if saying thank you, Su Chen hit the ice-bound trick directly on the beast hunter who caught up. In an instant, thousands of blue spiritual powers were continuously released from Su Chen''s hands, and the power of ice in an instant enveloped the entire forest in the forbidden area, and then countless blue ice crystals formed. All the beast hunters were frozen in an instant, and even the beast hunter Ling Ru and his group were looking for was locked by Su Chen''s spiritual power. The whole spell consumes a lot of spiritual power of the cultivator, so Su Chen generally would not use it. At this moment, Su Chen wants to make a quick decision, bringing the woman with white wings and the beast hunter named Xu , went back to the Kongjian faction together to solve all the problems, with such an idea, so Su Chen directly used the fastest trick. Ling Ru and his party, who were looking for all the beast hunters hiding in the forbidden forest, also found that the situation of all the hidden beast hunters was very wrong at this moment, and they all stood up. What''s going on? Could it be that something happened in the depths of the forest, Ling Ru and the others looked at each other, and under Ling Ru''s order, all the people walked towards the depths. Su Chen, who was fighting over there, just finished finishing all the beast hunters on his side. At this moment, the beast hunters that Ling Ru and others were besieging were also coming here. Just in time, the hidden beast hunters saw Shu Cen At the same time, Ling Ru also saw the appearance of Su Chen who was zooming in. Su Chen waved his hand directly, and in an instant, the beast hunters who rushed over also turned into ice sculptures. Ling Ru had an unbelievable expression on his face. Although they knew that Senior Su Chen was very powerful, this wave of his hand solved the situation of everyone. They had never seen it before. Thinking of this, Ling subconsciously looked at Thinking about it, Hong Qing, and others still have Po Kong situation, when seeing Po Ning being immobilized, Ling subconsciously knew that it was Su Chen''s handwriting. After all, in the realm of spirit beasts, a world where the control of spirit beasts is paramount, only Su Chen can use this magical spell. Thinking of this, Ling Ru wondered what happened. Among the disciples, Su Chen and Po Ning got along best, maybe because of Po Ning''s high understanding, but this time, Senior Su Chen actually fixed Po Ning? Su Chen saw the doubt in Ling Ru''s eyes, but he didn''t care, this forbidden forest is not a place to talk, they have more important things to do! Su Chen waved his hand to signal Ling Ru and the others to keep silent, then turned to face the white sika deer protected by him, and said to the sika deer, "You can go back now!" The white sika deer seemed to understand Su Chen''s words, and nodded towards Su Chen. After that, Su Chen removed his spiritual barrier, and the sika deer''s clear big eyes shone like a glimmer of light. He was saying thanks to Su Chen, turned around, and within a few jumps, he entered the depths of the forest. Su Chen did not explain to Ling Ru, Hong Qing and the others, but gave them an order, "Forbidden Forest is not safe for the time being, this person is not the leader of the beast hunters, we still have to think about it in the long run, now, escort these beast hunters first." , go back to the Kongjian faction and interrogate slowly, as for Po Ning, after he calms down, I will undo the immobilization technique for him, and now we will take him back first!" After speaking, the group didn''t dare to ask any more questions. After all, Senior Su Chen said that the current situation is very dangerous. For dangerous places, it is better to leave as soon as possible. When leaving, Hong Qing sent a signal to Kong Xuanzi to retreat. Su Chen and the others returned to the Kongjian Sect with a mighty pack of beast hunter captives. However, when Su Chen and others went back, Kong Xuanzi''s team hadn''t returned yet, and Su Chen didn''t think too much about it. He still had to ask first, where is their real leader of the hunters? After all, only Xu and the woman with white wings know the true identity of the hunter, so Su Chen can only attack them! Chapter 2539 For the time being, Ming Xingzi is acting as the head of the Kongjian Sect. Su Chen is not very familiar with this person. Because Su Chen has made great achievements over and over again, and has almost verified the clues of the beast hunters, the Kongjian sect respects Su Chen very much from top to bottom, and Ming Xingzi dare not Neglect Su Chen. Su Chen brought Xu and the woman with white wings into the interrogation place of the dungeon, but Su Chen did not intend to use the interrogation methods of the Kongjian School. Before, the woman''s desolate look was still replaying in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen felt that these guys who were born as a combination of spirit beasts and humans were really pitiful! The frozen man of Xu''s beast hunter has already lifted the freezing effect at this moment. I don''t know if it is the part of their body that belongs to the spirit beast that is helping them whisper the ice, or because of something, after Su Chen put them After bringing back the Empty Sword Sect and helping them thaw out, almost all the hunters recovered in an instant! Su Chen was shocked by the other party''s ability to recover, and had to admit that the person behind this was still very skilled. Obviously, the other party was 100% successful in the experiment of the new species he developed, and for the exploration between species , and his mysterious characteristics, Su Chen couldn''t help being shocked from the heart! However, to mutilate any living beings and treat them as flat as toys is really, too, too insane! Su Chen took it back from his thoughts and saw the two born beast hunters who were handcuffed opposite him. There was a trace of sympathy in Su Chen''s eyes. Although the behavior of these people ignoring life is really hateful, but It''s too pitiful! Su Chen asked the woman with white wings, "What''s your name?" Su Chen''s voice became as gentle as possible, but he forced himself to be indifferent. Poor people must have something to hate. No matter how good these people are, they can''t kill innocent creatures! Hearing Su Chen''s question was full of sympathy and hatred, the woman smiled. This was the first time someone had such complicated feelings for them. With loving and family-like care, humans share a kindred bond with humans, but what about their natural hunters? Man-made products! They are neither humans nor spirit beasts. When the beast masters see them, they will want to kill them quickly, or use them to improve their abilities. As for spirit beasts, spirit beasts will not treat them as the same kind, after all they Congenital beast hunters need to absorb the spiritual power of spirit beasts, congenital beast hunters are created things that shouldn''t exist! The woman with white wings blinked her eyes, a tear seemed to flash in her eyes, but it disappeared quickly. Even the congenital beast hunter named Xu who was beside the woman was also interested in Su Chen. His attitude softened for a moment. but. Xu didn''t want to be discovered by Su Chen, and in an instant, he changed to the original cold attitude, tough and uncooperative, but something in his eyes quietly became admiration, respect! This is the first time someone treats them as equal individuals, neither treating them as monsters nor hating them! The woman thought for a moment, and said honestly to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen? Can I call you that? I heard people from the Kongjian Sect and Po Ning call you Senior Su Chen!" The woman didn''t know what to call her Su Chen, the request at this time seemed a little cramped. After all, they have never actively interacted with humans, and even those patchworkers are those humans who took the initiative to get together, wanting to gain power, use their abilities, and use the knowledge they got from their fathers! Afterwards, the reason why there were more and more collages of spirit beasts and humans was also because of the reckless behavior of those latecomers. Su Chen didn''t take the woman''s name too seriously, but just nodded casually, and then said to the woman , "Yes, you can also be like the people of the Kongjian Sect. You can also call me Senior Su Chen, you can do whatever you want!" The woman smiled and continued to say to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, my name is Yun, and I am a combination of spirit beasts and humans. I have been speaking for nearly a hundred years now, do you have any questions? "The woman''s appearance looks very cooperative. Then, Yun noticed Su Chen''s puzzled look at Xu, Yun added, pointed to Xu beside him, and then said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, his name is Xu, he is younger than me when I was born." It should be a little later!" Yun said, laughing again, as if he remembered something funny. Hearing the woman''s self-reported age, Su Chen was surprised at first. He obviously only asked her name, why did this cloud say so many things, but then, Su Chen seemed to remember something, and looked at it in shock. Zhuo Yun''s face was almost indistinguishable from Po Ning''s. Su Chen asked Yun in surprise, "Are you over a hundred years old?" Seeing that his reminder seems to have worked, Yun nodded with a smile, and then said to Su Chen affirmatively, "Yes, Xu and I are not too different in age. I am over a hundred years old, and Xu is about to die." One hundred years old!" Su Chen then asked Yun, "You said you met Po Ning when you were young, and that was more than a hundred years ago when you were young, and Po Ning is also over a hundred years old now?" Su Chen couldn''t believe what he heard. What does this mean? Po Ning is also over a hundred years old. He is so old, how could he not show it, and Tian Jingzi drugged Po Ning in the past few years? What exactly is going on? Did Po Ning deceive Su Chen? Su Chen couldn''t believe it. Although Su Chen couldn''t understand Po Ning''s insider line, Su Chen could tell that Po Ning''s inferiority complex was really inferior, and Po Ning''s fear was also real fear. It''s the way it should be at the age of seventeen or eighteen. What''s going on? Now there is only one person who can know the real situation, and that is the one who brought Po Ning into the Kongjian Sect since he was a child. Turning around suddenly, he asked Yun, "You didn''t lie to me, did you?" Su Chen''s eyes were very serious, but Yun didn''t panic, she was telling the truth, and nodded immediately! Chapter 2540 Su Chen got the exact answer, and could no longer sit here calmly for interrogation. Su Chen knew that Yun was indeed not lying. In Yun''s eyes, he didn''t hide anything, and even lightly confronted Po Ning. Disgusted by her, she pretended to be a human being, a child, and joined the Beastmaster disciples of the Kongjian Sect. However, Su Chen knew that Po Ning was telling the truth, and he had never deceived anyone from the beginning to the end. Su Chen recalled that the first time he saw Po Ning, Su Chen was only amazed at the young man''s ability beyond the ordinary disciples of the Kongjian Sect, but Su Chen never thought that his character this time was actually the same as Ordinary people in this world! Thinking of this, Su Chen speeded up. Before Su Chen and others returned to the Kongjian School, Su Chen unlocked the body-holding technique for Po Ning. Now Po Ning should be in his room! However, when Su Chen rushed to the door of Po Ning''s room swiftly, he used his spiritual power to check the inside of the room, and there was only the spiritual power fluctuation of the water-swallowing rabbit. Su Chen opened the door and entered, but saw the dying water-swallowing rabbit. Su Chen''s eyes froze, and he immediately sent a message to Ling Ru, asking Ling Ru to hurry over with the healing medicine for spirit beasts. After that, Su Chen quickly used his spiritual power to hang the water-swallowing rabbit''s life. Previously, because Po Ning was already a direct disciple of the master Kong Xuanzi, he lived in the master''s place. After receiving the news, Ling Ru and the others immediately rushed over. Seeing the dying Water-Tuning Spirit Rabbit in front of them, their expressions immediately became tense. The rabbit fed the medicine and asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, how could Po Ning''s contract spirit beast be hurt like this? Where is Po Ning? Isn''t he in the room?" Su Chen shook his head, and analyzed to Ling Ru, "The wound on this water-swallowing rabbit was seriously injured by the spell I taught Po Ning, so it is very likely that Po Ning..." Su Chen stopped talking. He said his own words, although he was very reluctant to detail that this was done by Po Ning. However, the fact is right in front of our eyes, apart from Su Chen himself and Po Ning, almost no one in this world can use this spell. This spell can only have a strong control over one''s own energy, and one''s own level of strength It''s high enough, plus the spells that can only be used by Su Chen''s teaching! Ling Ru''s heart sank when he heard Su Chen''s analysis. Ever since he came back from the forbidden forest, Po Ning''s state was very strange. He locked himself in the room all the time, and only came back when he talked to him occasionally. Senior Su Chen wouldn''t lie, but Po Ning''s love for his contracted spirit beast was obvious to all. Even if it is the water-swallowing rabbit, Po Ning has never abused the water-swallowing rabbit, and he has often injured himself in order to protect the water-swallowing rabbit. Even when he was fighting with the dream-making orcs, he also protected himself Spirit beast, such a Po Ning, how could he do such a thing? Su Chen looked at the blood in front of him with a sullen face, got up suddenly, and asked Ling Ru, "Where is Tianjingzi?" Before, after Su Chen and others escorted Tianjingzi back, it was always arranged by the head of Kongxuanzi. Locally, since Tian Jingzi is the head of the Kongjian Sect, his residence is different from that of the hunters and the dream beastmen. While treating the water-swallowing rabbit''s wound, Ling Ru replied to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, we don''t know where Elder Tianjingzi lives, only the head master knows!" Su Chen didn''t bother to hear what Ling Ru said. He immediately released his spiritual power to investigate, and sure enough, there was a strong energy fluctuation in an underground place, it was Tianjingzi! Su Chen turned his head and said to Ling Ru, "Look at the water-swallowing rabbit carefully. When Po Ning comes back, you still have to ask Tian Jingzi about this kind of thing!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he immediately jumped into the room On the top, it is faster to walk on the roof. Su Chen''s figure is like a bird in the air, moving quickly to the distance, and finally turned into a small black dot. Ling Ru, who watched all this, was worried, but in a corner of the entire Kongjian Sect, a pair of eyes watched this scene with grief. It was Po Ning, who didn''t know what was going on with him, Suddenly, he was so eager for the spirit beasts beside him, eager to tear them apart, longing for the blood of the spirit beasts, that he couldn''t help hurting his contracted spirit beasts. Moreover, it is very surprising that the contract formed with the contracted spirit beast did not bind him, and there was a force that helped him attract the water-swallowing rabbit. Ever since Po Ning saw Yun and Xu in the forbidden forest, After that, Po Ning felt as if something was about to awaken in his body, and he was very scared, obviously his memory was of a normal person. However, when those two natural hunters appeared, his body changed, and even his memory began to become confused. What''s going on? Po Ning looked at the direction where Su Chen left and thought, he knew that Su Chen was going to ask about the situation of Tianjingzi! He was going to find those two hunters! Here, Po Ning just did what he said. He didn''t know where Su Chen put the two natural hunters, so he could only look for them slowly. It is also very time-consuming to find the place arranged by the killer who hates it! Over there, Su Chen''s speed was very fast, but it seemed that in an instant, he arrived at the cell where Tianjingzi was held, but there were disciples of the Kongjian Sect guarding it, so even Su Chen couldn''t casually Going in, Su Chen saw the blind Tianjingzi from the window of the cell, and he had a plan! Su Chen released his spiritual power, and in an instant, the spiritual power turned pink. This was the poison that Su Chen had extracted from Li Feng''s vanished consciousness before, but Li Feng wanted to use this Su Chen''s sneak attack failed, Su Chen didn''t intend to hurt the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, so he just burned a small amount of pink spiritual power and passed it on. Sure enough, the effect of this medicine took effect very quickly. When Su Chen''s pink spiritual power floated past, dozens of disciples guarding the door fainted. Su Chen came to the door of the dungeon. Su Chen has never seen the formation in the spirit beast domain before, and he doesn''t count as destroying the formation. What if Tianjingzi runs out? Chapter 2541 Thinking of this, Su Chen used his wall-penetrating spell and went straight to Tianjingzi. Tian Jingzi, who has lost the eyes of the spirit beast, can''t see who is in front of him at all, but due to the loss of eyesight, his other senses have become particularly sharp, and he can immediately know who is inside the cell. Damn, I thought it was Kong Xuanzi! Therefore, Tian Jingzi directly opened his mouth and said to the person opposite, "Is it you? Kong Xuanzi? Hehe" actually laughed mockingly, and then continued to say to the person he thought the person in front of him was Kong Xuanzi, "You even interrogated No one knows how to let me bring such delicious and delicious food here, why should the master give you the position of master, a soft-hearted beast master!" While talking, Tianjingzi kept laughing mockingly at what he thought was Kong Xuanzi, Su Chen didn''t expect Kong Xuanzi to be so soft-hearted. However, this is also one of the reasons why Su Chen agreed to come to this world to do missions before. This is the first guy who sacrificed his life to save the world and used the time-reversing formation! Seeing the madness of the former elder of the Kongjian sect in front of him, Su Chen interrupted the madness of the person opposite, and said to Tian Jingzi, "I am not Kong Xuanzi, I am Su Chen, this time I am here I have something to ask!" Su Chen''s sudden voice stopped the guy opposite who was mocking Kong Xuanzi like crazy. Tian Jingzi asked Su Chen suspiciously and vigilantly, "What? You''re not Kong Xuanzi? How could it be possible, that pious fellow, for the sake of the reputation of the Kongjian Sect, why would someone else come to interrogate me? Where is Kong Xuanzi? ?" Tian Jingzi seemed to have grasped Yikong Xuanzi''s character and would definitely not do anything to him, but not necessarily the others! In order to get information from him, Kong Xuanzi was concerned about his friendship with the same sect, so how could he let others interrogate him, so why didn''t he run away and have an accident? Su Chen ignored Tian Jingzi''s soliloquies and questions to him, but repeated his purpose and asked Tian Jingzi, "Where did you pick up Po Ning?" Su Chen''s words seemed to hit Tianjingzi''s horrible memory. When Tianjingzi heard Su Chen''s question, he trembled instinctively. Obviously, when Su Chen tied Tianjingzi back, he would If there is no such reaction, what is going on? What happened at that time? Or was it that the people around Po Ning made Tian Jingzi fearful? However, Tian Jingzi quickly recovered, and said to Su Chen arrogantly, "Hehe, even Kong Xuanzi can''t do anything to me? You are an outsider of the Kongjian sect. If I don''t answer, what can you do?" How about it?" Tian Jingzi has completely changed from the image of a high-ranking elder to a rascal, this may be his nature! However, Su Chen''s methods would not be as gentle as Kong Xuanzi''s. Su Chen conjured up a cold ice blade out of thin air, which directly pierced through the opposite Tian Jingzi''s thigh. Afterwards, he heard the opposite Tian Jingzi''s scream Su Chen laughed and asked again, "Elder Tianjingzi, I''m not a nonsense person. If you don''t say anything, it might be Huo Ren next time!" Su Chen''s words were particularly clear in the entire enclosed space, with a faint echo, a little wave of trembling spiritual power, and even the icy breath of the icy blade in Su Chen''s hand. It was all so clear, as if it was the breath of death that was so close at hand, Tian Jingzi was convinced in an instant! Tianjingzi wailed in a hurry, begging Su Chen to let him go, and said to Su Chen in a hurry, "Master Su Chen, Lord Su Chen, I can say anything, I can say anything, your lord has a lot, Let me go!" Because of Su Chen''s icy blade, Tian Jingzi could even feel that his body was gradually getting colder! Waiting for the breath of death to come is the most uncomfortable thing, and he can even foresee the terrible event after death, which makes him unable to bear it at all. Seeing that Tian Jingzi was finally obedient, Su Chen transformed his icy blade into nothingness in the air, leaving only a blood-red hole on Tian Jingzi''s leg. blood! Su Chen''s letting go made Tian Jingzi breathe a sigh of relief. Before that, he always thought that Su Chen was a guy who liked to pretend, but Kong Xuanzi still followed him, so Tian Jingzi always looked down on Su Chen. Even when Su Chen was in Dunjin City before, he solved all the patchworkers and captured all the beast hunters, Tianjingzi did not change his opinion. However, this time today, he had a complete understanding of how terrifying Su Chen was. Tianjingzi didn''t dare to hide any more, so he said everything in detail. As Su Chen listened, his expression became more and more serious. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened at that time, Su Chen really never expected it! Su Chen asked what he wanted to know, and went out of the dungeon where Tianjingzi was held. With a wave of his hand, the disciples of the Kongjian Sect who were sleeping at the door of the dungeon woke up. While Su Chen was in a daze, he went to find the two people who were inherently beast hunters, but when Su Chen was in a daze, a huge thunder came from the sky. In an instant, a huge storm swept between the sky and the earth. Su Chen came back to his senses and looked towards the horizon. This trick is the trick that Su Chen taught Po Ning before. The center of the vortex of the huge thunderstorm in the sky, The place he was pointing at was the place that Su Chen had arranged for the two people who were inherently beast hunters. Su Chen hurried over! These two people can''t die yet, Su Chen is anxious, Su Chen deduced the conclusion from the sky mirror, it turns out that the two innate beast hunters did not lie, and neither did Po Ning, and the uncle of Po Ning behind the scenes will be Po Ning''s uncle. The reason why Ning sent them to the Kongjian Sect was to let them kill each other and select the most powerful beast hunter to feed the next beast hunter. This is artificially selected training. Although Tianjingzi didn''t say so, Su Chen can tell that the person behind it tampered with Po Ning''s memory, and then let Yun and Po Ning have the same Strength, so that Yun has the beast hunter named Xu that can rival the strength of the Kongjian faction. All of this has only one purpose, which is to let them kill each other, and the guy who wins in the end is the one that person wants. How inhumane! Chapter 2542 In fact, Su Chen knew more from Tian Jingzi''s words. For example, about the person who handed Po Ning over to him... But the most important thing now is to stop Po Ning first. It is estimated that Po Ning''s memory is still in chaos! He thought those two innate beast hunters were his enemies! Thinking of this, Su Chen''s movements began to speed up, and the attack range of this spell was also very large! Su Chen rushed to the room where the two innate beast hunters were imprisoned, and at the same time set up his own spiritual barriers in the empty sword sects he passed by. After a while, Su Chen and Po Ning fought Getting up and roaring, so as not to accidentally hurt other people, Su Chen waved countless silk threads of the barrier of light blue spiritual power with one hand. And Po Ning, who has already rushed to that room, is attacking the two beast hunters on the opposite side at the moment. In Po Ning''s memory, these two beast hunters are humans who have played with him since he was a child, but one day, the two This one suddenly went mad, killed all the members of his family, and turned into a half spirit beast, half human beast hunter. Therefore, in Po Ning''s eyes, these two people had to be killed. Po Ning kept gathering the spiritual power of the sky, and at the same time, he kept using other spells taught by Su Chen to attack the two beast hunters on the opposite side. However, in Yun and Xu''s memory, everything is not like this. In their memory, they are friends and people who share weal and woe. However, on that day, Po Ning betrayed them and fled here. It was their father, that is, Po Ning''s uncle, who told them! In this already weak and unacceptable group, there were only a few of them, which made Po Ning''s betrayal even more unforgivable. Especially, when Po Ning appeared, he would kill them. They will not hold back even more. Although Yun''s body is very weak, her strength is indeed the strongest among all their innate beast hunters. All I can see is her pair of white wings that have been retracted all the time. , when Po Ning attacked, it suddenly changed into a huge flying appearance, and there was a light blue light on it. When Po Ning''s attack was about to hit Xu, in an instant, Yun''s wings wrapped around Xu, and those seemingly weak feet immediately used their strength, bringing Xu up in an instant, breaking through The roof of the room fell into the sky. The two people were injured by Su Chen''s attack before, but now they had to fight back to protect themselves! Seeing that two people escaped his attack, Po Ning immediately rushed out of the room, and used all the energy methods that Su Chen taught him to transform himself. The place is full of light produced by the collision of strong energies, and even the spiritual power of the gathered sky is constantly gathering. Su Chen saw this scene from a distance. Su Chen accelerated the speed of his feet. However, when Po Ning attacked, his memory sealed by his uncle was awakening bit by bit. He felt severe pain in his head, and he felt like he was about to die, but Po Ning still Enduring it, he used his spiritual power to continuously attack the two beast hunters on the opposite side. Yun spotted the gap between Po Ning''s attack, and immediately launched his own attack while he was having a headache. Yun held Xu''s body which was frozen by Su Chen before, and his energy could not keep up with Xu''s body. While flapping his wings, even the strong wind and cloud summoned by Po Ning''s spiritual power were captured by Yun in the sky. The powerful storm that was summoned was swept away. Regret However, even at this point, it is not enough to destroy Po Ning''s biggest attack. Yun''s purpose is far more than that. She continued to flap her wings, and suddenly a blue sky of strong thunder appeared in the sky. The storm of colorful light gathered little by little, and slowly even the other spirit beasts in the forest were rushed over. All of them are flying spirit beasts. First, the first one flew into the vortex of blue spiritual power, then the second one, and the third one. Constantly flying towards the blue vortex, more and more spirit beasts, with the addition of spirit beasts, the vortex of Yun''s attack began to spin faster and faster. Even the breath of the wind that was driven by it began to become more and more crazy. Yun used his wings to control this huge attack vortex, and immediately attacked Po Ning on the opposite side. The moment Po Ning was hit, it was like It was like a fallen leaf falling from the sky, and fell heavily on the ground. Su Chen''s heart sank, he didn''t expect that the strongest of the two hunters was actually the weakest one. But Po Ning, who was hit on the ground, just spat out a mouthful of blood, and then, as if Ren Du''s second vein had been opened, a strong white light began to emanate from his whole body. Su Chen saw such a scene, and felt very Not good! In fact, just when Po Ning was hit by the wind vortex of the energy of Yun''s attack, the brand of memory that Po Ning''s uncle gave him behind the scenes also began to loosen. It turned out that the so-called murderer, the so-called It was their plan, and even Po Ning''s approach to these two people was his uncle''s plan! Po Ning''s memories have all been restored! He knew that he was their kind, but Po Ning still wanted to fight! All their congenital beast hunters were actually created by the same spirit beast. That spirit beast was the white sika deer I saw in the forbidden forest. The crazier he got, the uncle got the power of immortality from the white sika deer. His father is also a member of the eternal life members, but his father is unwilling to assist his uncle in this kind of insane experiment, which is why this catastrophe happened. At that time, the uncle who changed his memory told him, As long as he assists his uncle in completing the task of artificially selecting the most powerful beast hunter, he will pay to resurrect his father and mother! That''s why Po Ning agreed to his uncle to revise his memory. Po Ning has no turning back now. He must help his uncle. The remains of his father and mother are still in his uncle''s hands! Just when Po Ning, who had been revived with full blood and regained his memory, was about to attack again, Su Chen finally arrived. Su Chen used his dodge spell and came directly behind Po Ning! Chapter 2543 Su Chen let out a long sigh of relief, looked at the two congenital beast hunters on the opposite side, didn''t say anything, but put Po Ning down now, injecting a bit of his own spiritual power into Po Ning. Po Ning''s situation was very bad just now, Su Chen had a premonition that if he hadn''t appeared just now, Po Ning''s strength and destructive power would have brought back the entire Kongjian Sect. Moreover, the two congenital beast hunters on the opposite side should not have any bad intentions. After all, if they had, they could have escaped like this when Su Chen left the room, but they didn''t. Doing it like this shows that they did it on purpose, although Su Chen didn''t know their purpose! I''ll be interrogating slowly for a while! Sure enough, after Su Chen put Po Ning back into the room, the two congenital beast hunters outside the room actually returned to the room on their own initiative. From the two people''s point of view, they had already escaped, which was equivalent to having already escaped. Betrayed his father, since this is the case, father will not let them go, so they can only stay with Su Chen to seek asylum! Even if they are congenital beast hunters, they still cannot match the strength of their father. After all, his father is the first human being to obtain energy from that white sika deer. They only obtained energy after several generations of transmission. , and the strength of my father is simply incomparable! Only Su Chen, only Su Chen showed strength stronger than his father! Thinking this way, before Su Chen asked, Xu, who had been protected all the time, said to Su Chen, "You, we are cheating, but Father is definitely not as simple as you think! Please help us!" Xu''s gaze was very serious, and he was ready to confess everything with Yun. Su Chen didn''t expect the two of them to be so honest. After putting Po Ning on the bed to rest, he raised his eyebrows and looked at the two of them! Su Chen would only believe it if the other party was anxious and took the initiative to tell the truth, so Su Chen didn''t answer at first, Su Chen planned to force them, Su Chen just poured a cup of tea calmly and took a sip. Seeing that Su Chen was unmoved, Xu became anxious, and said to himself, "We know the secret of my father, and you absolutely don''t know it! We are valuable! Besides, the strength of me and Yun is also yours." We have arrived, and we can also serve as a powerful backup!" Xu has already started to recommend himself, and even Yun''s expression has begun to become anxious! The secret of their father is the mastermind behind the scenes, Su Chen can vaguely infer from the conversation with Tian Jingzi, Su Chen pretended to be casual and said, "Your father is a human being, right? ? The real leader of the majestic beast hunters is actually a human!" Su Chen looked full of sarcasm, and his eyes were full of contempt. Su Chen was just guessing before, although Tian Jingzi was still very dishonest when answering, but Su Chen can infer from the details in Tian Jingzi''s words that the person is still human, after all, whether it is a congenital hunter Orcs are still orc-like cobbled together. All orc hunters have one thing in common, that is, they must eat spirit beasts to gain their own strength and energy. Because Po Ning was added the seeds of the water-swallowing rabbit by that person, and he also regarded the water-swallowing rabbit as his contracted spirit beast, so he didn''t need to eat the spirit beast. With the awakening of memory, the contract on Po Ning''s body also It started to loosen, so Po Ning would attack his contracted spirit beast to fill his stomach. Su Chen had already figured everything out. But from Tianjing''s words, Su Chen can know that that person eats human food, that is to say, although that person put together so many spirit beasts and humans as the subjects of experiments, but for himself But I cherish it very much! Thinking of this, Su Chen smiled sarcastically. Su Chen learned from Tian Jingzi that although the man said that he wanted to promote the progress of the species, he was sincerely concerned about the experimental product he had finally experimented with. Look down! Su Chen''s words surprised the two people on the opposite side. How could Su Chen know? It was calculated that the Kongjian Sect had already captured Tian Jingzi, but Tian Jingzi had already been tabooed by their father. Words cannot be said, including the fact that the leader of the hunter is a human being. Even Yun asked Su Chen subconsciously, "How do you know?" Su Chen smiled and said to the two people on the opposite side, "Don''t worry about how I know! But your current news is of no value to me, and even my strength is higher than the two of you. If you kill them all, it won''t have any impact!" Su Chen said with a sharp look in his eyes. Seeing the faces of the two people on the opposite side who were instantly pale from his fright, Su Chen had achieved his goal, so he immediately changed his style of painting, pretending to be casual and said to the two people on the opposite side, "If, you can tell me If there is another news, I can consider protecting you!" Su Chen''s words lit up the hope of the two people opposite. But Yun said to Su Chen with some embarrassment, "Master Su Chen, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you, it''s just that we really don''t know about it, only Father knows!" Xu also nodded, not because they didn''t want to say it, but I really don''t know. Regret The two people on the opposite side did not look like they were hiding something, and Su Chen was also confused for a moment. Even if his memory was restored, Po Ning should not look like this to the two people on the opposite side again. After all, this is a relationship with him People who grew up together, how much Po Ning values ??feelings, Su Chen can see it, even if the memory will change, but the human nature will not change! Xu saw that Su Chen was in trouble, and then said to Su Chen, "Father may know!" Xu''s words diverted Su Chen''s attention, Su Chen thought for a moment and asked Xu, "Your father, did you pass through the spirit beast?" How did he acquire such powerful power, and even possess the power of immortality?" This question was something that Su Chen couldn''t figure out all the time. How could an ordinary person in the realm of spirit beasts live for such a long time! Xu was a little embarrassed, but Yun next to him said without hesitation, "It''s blood, Father will often drink the blood of the white sika deer in order to maintain his energy!" Chapter 2544 Su Chen''s expression changed in an instant. The white sika deer, the spirit beast of the white sika deer that Su Chen had seen before, didn''t look like an existence that would help evildoers! Moreover, the appearance of that white sika deer looks very powerful! How could he be caught by the leader of the beast hunters so easily, and he was also bloodletted? It''s not in line with common sense! When thinking, Su Chen immediately frowned, Su Chen asked the two hunters on the opposite side and said, "Do you know how he caught him?" After a pause, Su Chen continued to talk to the two opposite He asked, "But after cleaning up, don''t use the spirit beast he captured directly. This way of fooling me, it''s impossible to use your brain!" Originally, these two people really wanted to use this excuse to fool Su Chen. After all, Su Chen also saw many beast hunters besieging and capturing the spirit beast, so this method is more credible. But Su Chen''s words behind him had blocked the excuses they wanted. The two of them looked at each other, not knowing how to speak, the real way is even more unacceptable, okay? Su Chen saw the embarrassment of the two of them, what is there to embarrass, they even told the fact that the leader of the hunter is a genuine human being, what else should they hide, Su Chen raised his eyebrows , continued to ask the two people on the opposite side and said, "What''s the matter, didn''t you even tell me that the leader is a human being?" Yun and Xu looked at each other, and finally Yun gritted his teeth, looking very embarrassed, but full of embarrassment, and then said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, it''s not that we don''t want to talk about it, it''s just that we really got the soul. The way of the beast''s blood is even more unbelievable than you can imagine!" Yun said, his eyes were erratic, obviously a bit embarrassed. sorry However, when the two people on the opposite side talked to this level, Su Chen became even more curious. What kind of method actually makes even a natural hunter find it unbelievable? After Su Chen thought for a while, he said to the two people opposite, "You don''t have to worry about it, just tell the truth, no matter how unbelievable it is, there is a reason!" Only by knowing oneself and the enemy can one succeed in the battle. Su Chen, who thought so, would of course pursue to the end the method to make the leader of the beast hunters live forever. Even if Su Chen said so, Yun and Xu on the opposite side still looked a little embarrassed. They had told other patchwork beast hunters about this before, but they didn''t believe it. A flash of affirmation flashed between Yun''s eyes, since Su Chen said so, they should tell the truth! Just when Yun was hesitating, Xu took over the words and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, in fact, the blood my father got from that spirit beast was given to him by the spirit beast himself, and it is given to him every day." Give it once in ten years!" After a pause, looking at Su Chen''s pensive face, Xu continued, "The ten-year contract is coming soon, but that spirit beast didn''t take the initiative to enter the territory of Father''s experiment. Nian is almost desperately trying to create a patchwork beast hunter, it seems that there is some huge plan, that''s why he asked us to come out to find that spirit beast!" Su Chen got up suddenly. When he came into contact with the spirit beast before, Su Chen knew that although he was only a white sika deer, he was very human. It can be said that his wisdom has surpassed the realm of the spirit beast, and he even possessed more than many spirit beasts. Human intelligence is even better than superior wisdom. Then it was such a spirit beast that would take the initiative to give its own blood to a person who had slaughtered countless spirit beasts and humans. If it is said that the spirit beast does not know what will happen, Su Chen will never believe it. When Su Chen rescued the spirit beast, the spirit beast seemed to have the ability to predict, and it was so quiet. Quietly waiting for Su Chen to save him. It explained that it already knew why these beast hunters didn''t come to him. When Su Chen was thinking about it, he recalled an important thing, and then asked the two congenital beast hunters on the opposite side and said, "I trust you for the time being. Do you know, then, what is the reagent that makes those sticky, transparent, glued places of patchwork Orcs?" Yun and Xu didn''t expect Su Chen to believe what they said. You must know that in the field of spirit beasts, any spirit beast has intelligence, especially the spirit beasts in the forbidden forest. In the forest, all the spirit beasts are so intelligent that they are like evildoers, and they can get the initiative to approach and give from the intelligent spirit beasts there. This is absolutely impossible in the eyes of all the beast masters, not to mention taking their blood from the other party''s hands, so this common sense is the reason why others don''t believe them, but Su Chen is Those who have traveled from other worlds have already seen many strange things, which of course has a stronger ability to accept! Hearing Su Chen ask such a question, Yun and Xu were not at all surprised. After all these years, the Beastmaster, a disciple of the Kongjian Sect, had never figured out how they came up with the Beast Hunter! Yun glanced at Su Chen and could see it. The disgust in Su Chen''s eyes persisted. After all, this kind of thing is almost tantamount to killing life. A normal person can''t accept it. Yun is honest with Su Chen He said calmly, "It''s the juice of Xu''s vines, plus the blood of the cub of the water-swallowing rabbit being cultivated in Po Ning''s body, and the exclusive formula of my father!" While listening, Su Chen''s eyes became more and more sinking. Yun paused for a moment, and then said, "Mix all the ingredients and boil them, and then put the half-dead spirit beasts that have been slaughtered into the pot and boil them. Because the reagent of Po Ning will provide a steady stream of energy to the part of the spirit beast inside, so the spirit beast will not die during the cooking process!" Hearing this, Su Chen began to clenched his hands, which meant that the spirit beast hadn''t died at all during the process of being refined, and let the spirit beast bear such pain alive! A real massacre! Yun continued, "Afterwards, let the Beastmaster drink the successfully brewed potion, and the Beastmaster will turn into a beast hunter who is cobbled together with spirit beasts according to his own physique, thinking and emotions. The stronger the beast master with the ability to communicate with spirit beasts, the stronger the beast hunter will become!" Chapter 2545 Yun''s words made Su Chen break out in a cold sweat, but it wasn''t because Su Chen felt scared, but because of Su Chen''s trembling with anger caused by his deep hatred for the leader of the hunters. Ren also noticed Su Chen''s strong emotional fluctuations, so he could only temporarily stop what he was going to say! Then, Yun and Xu looked at each other, hesitant to continue talking, and then asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, can you continue to listen?" It''s too scary, his face is gloomy, and the murderous look in his eyes can''t be covered! Shooting straight at them, although they knew that Su Chen would not kill them, they were still afraid. Facing the inquiries from the two congenital beast hunters on the opposite side, Su Chen eased his expression, but Su Chen didn''t care about the two people''s inquiries on the opposite side, he just continued to ask Yun, "Then, in Poning was planted Where did you get that reagent before entering the Swallowing Water Spirit Rabbit''s seeds?" Could it be that there were other victims before? However, the reply of the two people on the opposite side confirmed Su Chen''s conjecture. The two congenital beast hunters on the opposite side looked at each other, and then said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, in fact, the one who swallowed the water-swallowing rabbit The seeds have already been planted by many hunters, but only Po Ning''s special system can make the effect of Father''s experiment reach its peak!" After a pause, Yun continued to say to Su Chen, "That''s why Father sent so many beast hunters to bring Po Ning back!" Hearing the answers from the two people on the opposite side, Su Chen was about to ask again! At this moment, a loud noise came from the room where Su Chen had put Po Ning to rest, and Su Chen''s expression changed. I rushed over in a hurry! Originally, Su Chen thought it was the beast hunter who was still unwilling to give up and wanted to bring Po Ning to the beast hunter''s base, but the scene that caught his eyes made Su Chen''s face change even more. The movement just now was Po Ning himself. What came out was the sound of Po Ning attacking the roof of the house with the spell Su Chen gave him, and the sound of breaking the roof! But Po Ning also had the intention of stopping when he saw Su Chen! Su Chen quickly said to Po Ning, "If you have anything to tell us, people from the Kongjian Sect will help you! Why do you need to go to the leader of the hunter?" Yes, as long as you make a little guess, you will know. Po Ning must have gone to find the leader of the hunters. Although Su Chen didn''t know what kind of agreement they had, Po Ning could be regarded as his half disciple! However, when Po Ning heard what Su Chen said, he hesitated for a moment, but a trace of guilt and remorse flashed in his eyes. Indeed, this month or so was the happiest day in his life. Su Senior Chen taught him a lot, and everyone in the Kongjian Sect was very kind to him, even those direct disciples treated him like a brother! What he is doing now is to betray, and it would be a very conscientious thing to do to anyone, especially for a person who is so emotional like Po Ning. However, he had to do this, because the leader of the beast hunters opposite had the lives of his parents in his hands! He can only choose this way, although his mother may also be a congenital beast hunter! After the brief Nine Realms, Po Ning still jumped up, drawing a few lightning bolts of black figures in the sky, and they struck immediately. Su Chen knew in his heart that after Po Ning''s departure, the next time they met again, Po Ning would already be an enemy of the Kongjian Sect, and he would be on the side of the leader of the frenzied beast hunters! sorry Su Chen could only watch from a distance, but the commotion that Po Ning made before was so loud that all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect saw it. It was because Po Ning attacked the two of the hunters. , that''s why no one paid attention to it, after all, it is well known how insane the beast hunters are! But the departure of Po Ning this time made everyone rush here! The leader was Hong Qing and the others. Even Ling Ru, who was taking care of the Water-Tuning Rabbit, rushed over, holding the Water-Tuning Rabbit in his hand, and Su Chen''s eyes darkened. The water-swallowing rabbit was seriously injured by Po Ning and has fully recovered. The Kongjian party''s healing medicine for spirit beasts has always been the most effective, and Ling Ru is also suspicious! Su Chen didn''t wait for the group on the opposite side to ask questions, and said to them first, "The Kongjian Sect, the direct disciple of the head of Kongxuanzi, Po Ning, defected to the Kongjian Sect and joined the Beast Hunter today, as long as you know it yourself !" When Su Chen spoke, there was determination in his eyes, it was obvious that what Su Chen said was serious! Hong Qing and the others couldn''t believe that their good brother Po Ning, who was called a brother and Taoist friend before, had betrayed so easily. They felt like they were dreaming! Hong Qing was about to ask again, but Su Chen had already turned around and entered the room of the two congenital beast hunters, and continued to ask them for relevant information! Hong Qing was a little dazed, and asked Hongde beside him, "Hongde, I''m not dreaming, how could Po Ning rebel?" Yes, when Po Ning was in Tianjingzi''s hands before, he was already full. Tortured, even at that time, Po Ning never thought of rebellion, how could it be now? Moreover, even if Tian Jingzi treated him like that, he never thought of attacking his master, which shows that he is an extremely emotional person! What exactly is going on? Hongde''s eyes were complicated, and he couldn''t believe it. Ling Ru beside him was stunned when Su Chen spoke! It is impossible for Senior Su Chen to lie! Senior Su Chen, as a strong elder, did not abandon them even when facing a strong enemy. But now they are told that Po Ning has rebelled, and the opposite of the rebellion is the group of crazy beast hunters? The world is too strange, Ling Ru needs to take a break! Su Chen in the room forcibly cleaned up his emotions! Then, Su Chen calmed down his mood and straightened his thoughts. Po Ning''s actions just now were not sloppy at all, which meant that he knew where the leader of the hunters was. Since Po Ning knew it, the guy who had been with the leader of the hunter for a longer time must know better where the leader of the hunter was. Su Chen''s eyes darkened. Su Chen asked the two people on the opposite side, "Where is the leader of the hunters? I want to kill the grass and root out the base of the hunters. I believe it will be good for you! At least, your safety is guaranteed." promise!" Chapter 2546 Su Chen had thought clearly before, even if he only got along with him for a month, Po Ning''s character did not seem like someone who would betray his master at all! Since he didn''t want to tell the truth, Su Chen could only find another way. Why not just attack the real base camp of the hunters, that''s what Su Chen thought. The two people on the opposite side didn''t know how to answer Su Chen''s words. Yun hesitated and said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, it''s not that we don''t want to talk about it, it''s just that we really don''t know where Father is!" Before, Yun and Xu were both sticking to the hunter''s stronghold. It''s the base camp, but it''s just one of the test points for my father, who put all the failures of the orcs by their side! However, in fact, all the powerful beast hunters directly connect with my father, and my father is also walking around, looking for powerful and potential beast masters, and turning them into beast hunters. So, if you want to ask them where their father is, or how to contact him, they really don''t know what''s going on! They don''t even know the way other high-level beast hunters contact their father. Only the father will occasionally call some low-level experimental products, let them come to their side, and let them use them casually! Su Chen saw that the two people on the opposite side didn''t seem to be lying, Su Chen frowned, and said to the two people on the opposite side, "Then Po Ning, how do you know the position of the leader?" Su Chen''s words surprised them, and Yun subconsciously asked Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, how did you know that Po Ning was going in the direction of Father?" Looking at it in the eyes of Yun and Xu! How could Su Chen know? Su Chen''s eyes turned to the direction where Po Ning left, and he answered the other party''s words affirmatively, saying to the two people opposite, "His route is very clean, just jumping and turning in one direction." After that, Su Chen continued Said, "Then how did you get in touch with the leader of the beast hunters! He always needs you to report the situation!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Yun and Xu looked at each other, and they both saw the shocked expression in each other''s eyes. Su Chen actually knew so many things after going through such a small detail. On the other hand, Yun continued to explain to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, Father will come directly to our base camp. If you want to sit back and wait, we can take you there! However, there are some innate beast hunters of our level , and even a small number of patchwork beast hunters are many, my lord father, it is estimated that they will rarely come to us!" After a pause, Yun continued to add, "Furthermore, my lord, I''m still looking for qualified beast hunters everywhere, conducting experiments, and their whereabouts are uncertain!" How did Ning search for it? The direction just now was southeast! If you follow the southeast, will there be any gains? While Su Chen was meditating, the people who were still discussing outside the door suddenly shouted excitedly, and said happily, "The head of Kong Xuanzi is back!" Ling Ru also seemed to have found the backbone, and left happily. Weeping, he muttered to himself, "Master is finally back!" For the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, the master is like the backbone! Hearing this, Su Chen said to the two congenital beast hunters in the house, "Yun, Xu, you two stay here for now, and I will tell the situation to Kongxuanzi, head of the Kongjian sect!" Chen observes Kong Xuanzi''s character, Kong Xuanzi belongs to the type who prefers world peace, if he talks to him, there is a high probability that Kong Xuanzi will agree. However, the two innate hunters who heard Su Chen''s plan didn''t think so. After all, they were the head of the Kongjian Sect. Since all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect knew how insane the beast hunter was, what if Kong Xuanzi disagreed after Su Chen told him? So, when Su Chen turned around and was about to leave to find Kong Xuanzi, Yun and Xu called out at the same time, stopped Su Chen, and begged Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, please wait a moment!" Su Chen turned his head, Yun swallowed, and continued, "Master Su Chen, please don''t tell the head of the Kongjian faction! Please! The head of the empty sword faction will definitely kill us!" Su Chen stopped when he heard Yun and Xu''s words. Unexpectedly, these two hunters thought so. The head of Xuanzi is not that kind of person, and the beast hunter we caught before, Kong Xuanzi, would not use too cruel punishment when interrogating! I did it!" However, it was very obvious that Yun and Xu didn''t feel at ease with what Su Chen said. After all, the other party was the head of the Kongjian Sect. Seeing that Su Chen was about to turn around and leave again, he told the Kongjian Sect about their affairs. Xu gritted his teeth and said to Su Chen again, "Master Su Chen, aren''t you afraid of leaking the news?" Su Chen stopped again, what leaked the news? Su Chen turned around and asked Yun and Xu, "You guys, what do you know?" Xu was stunned by Su Chen''s eyes. Of course, Su Chen knew that not everyone in the Kongjian Sect was trustworthy. The two most obvious examples , that is, Po Ning and Tian Jingzi, both of whom are the leaders of the Beast Hunters and placed in the Kongjian Sect! Xu then said dissuadingly to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, think about it, Tian Jingzi, the great elder of the Kongjian Sect, is an ally of my father, and Po Ning, now I know that Po Ning''s memory was captured by my father." It has been changed, but you are not sure how many people have been changed into the Kongjian Sect by Father, are you? In case, what else? They are also the same as Po Ning!" Sure enough, Xu''s words had an effect, Su Chen responded to them and said, "Then I won''t tell Kong Xuanzi first, you stay here honestly and don''t cause trouble!" After Su Chen finished speaking, he went out! Before leaving, Su Chen also placed a barrier of spiritual power in the entire room, and then saw the figure of Kong Xuanzi returning, but it was strange, only Kong Xuanzi came back, and none of the disciples who followed him came back. what''s going on? Chapter 2547 According to Kong Xuanzi''s personality, no way? Maybe there is something else wrong with it, Su Chen didn''t notice it. Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately went to Kong Xuanzi''s side, but the other party was fine. When Kong Xuanzi saw Su Chen coming, his eyes flickered After a moment, he said to Su Chen normally, "Senior Su Chen, I am really... a narrow escape!" When Su Chen was about to ask, Kong Xuanzi suddenly said to Ling Ru, his direct disciple beside him, "Ling Ru, what happened when the master was away?" Kong Xuanzi still treated Su Chen the same way as before. Respectful, but slightly the same in subtle places, Su Chen narrowed his eyes, something was wrong with Kong Xuanzi, as if he was hiding something. When Kong Xuanzi talked to Su Chen before, in order to show respect for Su Chen, he would never intersperse other people''s conversations when talking to Su Chen. Ling Ru''s mind was not so delicate, and he said to Master Kong Xuanzi without any doubt, "Master, Po Ning, he has rebelled and become a member of the hunter!" As Ling Ru spoke, her expression was full of pain and doubts, and she didn''t understand why she became like this. Kong Xuanzi sighed, and then said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what should I do, let him..." This is normal Kong Xuanzi''s behavior, and Kong Xuanzi usually faces this kind of thing. Every now and then, Su Chen would be asked! Could it be that he was suspicious just now? Su Chen shook his head, and said affirmatively to Kong Xuanzi, "Since Po Ning is already on the side of the beast hunters, he is the enemy of the Kongjian Sect and the Spiritual Beast Domain, and he cannot be merciful!" Kong Xuanzi also thought the same way, Nodded in agreement. Afterwards, Su Chen continued Xuwen Kongxuanzi and said, "Kong Xuanzi, why are you the only one coming back, where are the other disciples of the Kongjian Sect?" , would not abandon his disciples, he would rather sacrifice his own life, but also the kind of person who went back in time to save others! Kong Xuanzi''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then he said to Su Chen sadly, "Senior Su Chen, you don''t know, when I entered the forbidden forest, I accidentally entered the camp of the hunter''s base camp , I met a powerful beast hunter in a certain place, and that beast hunter immediately sprayed out a large cloud of mist, as the mist diffused, and then..." After a pause, Kong Xuanzi looked a little unwilling, and continued to say to Su Chen, "Then, we separated. I searched for seven days in the forbidden forest, but I couldn''t find any disciples of the Kongjian sect, and even The camp of the hunters I met before is gone, so I can only go back and find someone to help, after all, it is easier to find if there are many people!" It turned out that this was the case, but Su Chen believed it. Yun and Xu also told Su Chen before that the leader of the beast hunters had at least ten beast hunters who were as powerful as them, and there were still a very small number of them. The patchwork of beast hunters is also so powerful, not to mention the leader of the beast hunters who are developing beast hunters everywhere, it is not surprising to encounter one or two of them. When Su Chen knew almost everything, he still had some doubts about Kong Xuanzi in front of him. Su Chen was about to tell Kong Xuanzi about Yun and Xu, so he said to Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, I have something to ask. Discuss with you!" Su Chen''s words came to his lips, and he suddenly remembered that what Yun and Xu told Su Chen before, there is more than one undercover agent in the Kongjian Sect! Kong Xuanzi noticed that he wanted to discuss things with him, so he immediately asked the other disciples of the Kongjian Sect to retreat, and discussed with Su Chen alone, the top ten important ones, so as not to leak the secret, but Su Chen immediately changed the subject and told Kong Xuanzi Said, "" Before, I saw that Po Ning left in the southeast, and there is a high probability that the leader of the hunters is in the southeast! Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi pondered for a moment, and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, why don''t you lead a group of disciples of the Kongjian Sect''s Beastmasters to the southeast to find the leader of the Beasthunters and Po Ning?" Your whereabouts, if there is any situation, remember to inform me! Then I will bring people to join you!" Kong Xuanzi asked Su Chen''s opinion while talking. Su Chen raised his brows. Before Kong Xuanzi clearly said that he was looking for someone to save the group of disciples, but now he cared about Po Ning''s affairs first. Just now his sixth sense was correct. There was indeed something wrong with Kong Xuanzi, so Su Chen Asked Kong Xuanzi back, "This method is good, but don''t you need to find someone to rescue the forbidden forest people?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, "Kong Xuanzi" thumped subconsciously. This Su Chen was really not simple. He probably suspected him at the first sight when they met, and now it''s an old matter brought up again. Before, he only cared about Yuankong Xuanzi''s respectful attitude towards Su Chen, but he ignored other things, "Kong Xuanzi" immediately pretended to be worried. "Kongxuanzi" hesitated for a moment, and said worriedly to Su Chen, "Although those disciples are very important, the matter of Poning is imminent. I will discuss with Mingxingzi and Donglingzi how to find it, Su Chen." Senior Chen, you can go to Po Ning without any worries! I will take care of the matter here, and we will divide into two groups, and that''s it!" In fact, Su Chen has sensed that something is wrong since the first time "Kong Xuanzi" opened his mouth. When this person called him, he called Su Chen "Senior Su Chen", but under normal circumstances, Kong Xuanzi would call Su Chen "Lord Su Chen" or simply by Su Chen''s name. Obviously, although this person knows that Kong Xuanzi is special to Su Chen, he doesn''t know the specific details. Now, when it''s not time to point out the other party, Su Chen just smiled, and then said to "Kong Xuanzi", "Then do as you said, I''ll pick someone right away!" After speaking, Su Chen turned and left up. The remaining "Kong Xuanzi" thought that the sentence had fooled Su Chen, but he still gritted his teeth with some fear. The leader said before that this guy is very sharp, but he didn''t expect to be so smart, which is unexpected! Moreover, Su Chen was successfully transferred away, so the next plan will be better executed! Su Chen naturally has some calculations in his heart. Although Su Chen can''t confirm the specific identity of this guy, he knows that the other party must be from the camp of the hunters, and he can change into the appearance of Kong Xuanzi. The strength should not be low, and he can pretend to be Kong Xuanzi very directly, which shows that the real Kong Xuanzi is now imprisoned. Chapter 2548 The most urgent thing is not to make the other party suspicious. The meaning of the "Kong Xuanzi" just now is very obvious, that is, to drive Su Chen away and stay away from the Kongjian Sect. Only by planning can we really get along with each other! Su Chen first went to the disciples of the Kongjian Sect that he taught before, Hong Qing, Ling Ru and others, and talked to them about what he had discussed with "Kong Xuanzi", and they all agreed However, Su Chen didn''t tell them about the abnormality of "Kong Xuanzi", lest they couldn''t hide things and make the other party suspicious. After thinking about it, Su Chen decided to tell them the real situation after leaving the Kongjian Sect! I don''t know if those two congenital beast hunters, Yun and Xu, will know anything about this fake "Kong Xuanzi"! Thinking of this, Su Chen turned around and went back to the place where Yun and Xu were imprisoned before, pushed the door open and entered, two congenital beast hunters were wolfing down tea, when Su Chen went directly, the two of them were still choking Suddenly, his eyes widened and he looked at Su Chen, as if he didn''t expect Su Chen to come back so soon! Su Chen''s face was full of black lines, looking at the two people who had no image in front of him, Su Chen poured two glasses of water and handed them to the two of them, and the two of them drank it quickly, as if they came back to life. With a somewhat embarrassed look, Yun spoke first, and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, why did you come back so soon? Does the head of Kong Xuanzi have anything to discuss with you?" Hearing the other party''s question, Su Chen shook his head lightly, and said to the two people opposite him, "No!" Immediately, he changed the subject and asked the other party, "Aren''t you beast hunters who can only eat spirits from the spirit beast domain?" Is it a beast? How come you can even eat human food?" Su Chen was surprised at this point, they were a mixture of human beings and spirit beasts. The two of them are more like real human beings. When Yun heard Su Chen''s question, he could only tell Su Chen truthfully, "Master Su Chen, you don''t know that our blood is quite special, and it can also be obtained from human food." The energy is obtained in it, but the energy obtained is very little, and the two of us have not eaten many spirit beasts!" Su Chen didn''t bother with this question any more. Po Ning could also eat human food before. It seems that not all beast hunters would slaughter spirit beasts. Now it''s time to get down to business. Su Chen''s expression became serious and he asked the other party Said, "Do you know that there is a kind of beast hunter who can imitate the appearance of other people to sneak in?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the two hunters on the opposite side were startled immediately, and even their faces changed. Xu Xu said to Su Chen seriously, "Master Su Chen, why do you ask such a question? Did you meet someone?" ? Or someone who is suspicious?" Su Chen raised his eyebrows, this is the reaction of the two people here! That must know something! However, the current Su Chen couldn''t completely trust the other party, so Su Chen could only slap on the sidelines, haha, and said to the two of them, "No, just when I saw Po Ning leaving, I remembered that Po Ning was a picture before." She looks very quiet and well-behaved, so it feels like there are two people, just ask on a whim!" Yun and Xu looked at each other, and they both saw the tension in each other''s eyes. Su Chen must have known their nervousness just now, so he suddenly changed the subject and didn''t tell them what really happened. Or who has the problem! Thinking of this, Yun Hexu made up his mind in his eyes, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, actually..." Xu gritted his teeth and said to Su Chen, "Actually, there really is such an existence among our beast hunters, and he also has the ability to read memories. Although his combat power is not very strong, he can create illusions." , is not at the same level as the environment of the dream-making orc you captured, his environment is directly comatose, and he will sleep forever in his dream until he dies!" These two people obviously looked scared just now, but they still told Su Chen later, Su Chen nodded and signaled them to continue talking. Then, Xu continued, "Lord Su Chen, there is one more thing. In fact, he is the confidant of my father. Generally speaking, as long as there is him, my father will appear there in all likelihood! " In fact, these two people still concealed a lot. This person is the only beast hunter that Father can trust. Only him, Father will tell him everything. He is the person Father trusts the most. There was an incident before, when he pretended to be his father, his father only said that he was joking when he knew about it. He never doubted this person, his lord father has complete trust in him, this kind of trust, his lord father has never given anyone. Yun and Xu might have believed Su Chen''s words before, but now, they knew from Su Chen''s probing that the beast hunter had really come, and it was very likely that he was lurking in a very important position. Thinking of this, Yun directly had a showdown with Su Chen, and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, is there someone with a very important position, you suspect that he is not himself right now?" Su Chen did not think of these two things. A beast hunter actually believed his excuses, and was able to guess to this extent. Su Chen didn''t speak, but just looked at the two of them, motioning for them to continue talking. Yun''s eyes were full of worry, and he asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you didn''t reveal our existence, did you? You didn''t tell him that we took refuge in you, did you?" Hearing the other party''s question, Su Chen knew what they were thinking, and directly gave an affirmative answer, "I have never said it before, but with the strength of the two of you, why are you so afraid of him? What''s the matter?" The reason?" Since Su Chen had already decided to deal with him, he naturally wanted to know as much information as possible! Now that he has chosen Su Chen''s path, he might as well go to the end. At least, Su Chen will not experiment with them. Yun and Xu looked at each other and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes. Tell Su Chen everything! Chapter 2549 The next day, Su Chen was ready to set off with all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect who had dealt with him before. Last night, Yun and Xu had told him all the news about the hunters. Moreover, Su Chen had already untied them, and Ai let them follow along halfway, Su Chen thought, since their main camp is in the forbidden forest, it is most suitable for them to lead the way. ganqingfive.com When setting off, Su Chen asked Hong Qing, "Have you brought all your things?" Hong Qing and Hong De still had nothing left, but Xing and the others nodded, indicating that they had already brought all their things. After getting the answer he wanted, Su Chen turned to Ling Ru and asked, "Did your master say anything to you three sisters before you left?" Su Chen had to make sure that the other party didn''t notice any abnormality at all, so that Su Chen could follow the plan, but Ling Ru hesitated, should he tell Senior Su Chen that Master Kong Xuanzi, the master, was about to set off? I also specially told them that they must tell Master all the things they encountered on the road, any small things must be told. Moreover, this matter cannot be told to Senior Su Chen. The master of Kong Xuanzi also specifically said that he should pay attention to the actions of Senior Su Chen. There is a problem with Senior Su Chen. Does the head master think so? Senior Su Chen has never done anything to endanger the Kongjian Sect since he entered the Kongjian Sect! Master Kong Xuanzi''s actions really made Ling Ru, Ling Ning and Ling Qi very puzzled. Now that Senior Su Chen still asks them, should she tell them or not? When Ling Ru was hesitating, Su Chen had already seen the clues, but Su Cen didn''t force him to speak out, after all, they are still in the territory of the Kongjian Sect! Whatever they did, the leader of "Kong Xuanzi" might find out. After Su Chen and others left the gate of the Kongjian Sect, Su Chen didn''t embarrass Ling Ru, but directly said to everyone, "Kong Xuanzi of the Kongjian Sect is a fake, he was disguised by other hunters!" Su Chen''s words were like a thunderclap on the ground, and everyone turned to look at Su Chen. How could it be? "Kong Xuanzi" The head is fake? What''s going on here? But Ling Ru''s expression was very strange, because before, when the three of them were called over by Master Kong Xuanzi, the master Kong Xuanzi said the same thing. The master Kong Xuanzi told them that the previous Su Chen was It''s true, but now Su Chen is already a beast hunter in disguise, so they must report everything to the head of Kongxuanzi! When Ling Ru, Ling Ning, and Ling Qi heard what Su Chen said, the three of them looked at each other in blank dismay, and all three of them looked puzzled and unable to make a decision. Su Chen saw their expressions, how could it be? Why did the three of them have such expressions? Su Chen asked Ling Ru again, "Ling Ru, what did this "Kong Xuanzi" tell you?" Su Chen knew something was wrong when he saw the expressions of these three people. There was no surprise on their faces, or even any sudden realization, indicating that it must be that "Kong Xuanzi" said something to them, and it was still If you can''t tell Su Chen, then there is only one possibility! After Su Chen lowered his head and thought for a while, he said to Ling Ru, "Did "Kong Xuanzi" say the same thing to you? It means that I am "Senior Su Chen" pretending to be a hunter?" Su Chen asked As he spoke, he looked straight at the three people opposite him. Although Su Chen said interrogative sentences, his eyes were very sure! Ling Ru, Ling Ning and Ling Qi were all shaken when they heard what Su Chen said. Although "Kong Xuanzi" told them, now Su Chen has doubts. However, according to their judgment, Senior Su Chen didn''t have any doubts from the beginning to the end. "Kong Xuanzi" over there has never said that to Senior Su Chen! Thinking of this, the three of Ling Ru told Su Chen the truth. Ling Ru blinked his eyes and said to Su Chen with a look of determination, "Senior Su Chen, in fact, the head of "Kong Xuanzi" not only said You are the beast hunter in disguise, and you also said that you are going to help the beast hunter." After Ling Ru finished speaking, she still glanced at Su Chen. I was afraid that what I said would make Su Chen angry, but Su Chen did not do what Ling Ru thought. Su Chen just smiled at Ling Ru and the other three, and then asked Ling Ru, "Then you Do you believe it?" With that said, Su Chen looked around at Ling Ru, Ling Ning and Ling Qi, wanting to know their real thoughts. Su Chen needs a disciple of the Beastmaster of the Kongjian Sect who has absolute trust in him. After all, Su Chen is going to the headquarters of the Beast Hunter next! If it is said that the disciples of the Kongjian sect who followed him suspected him, then it was very likely that they would report to that "Kongxuanzi", and they could imagine everything after that! If they couldn''t trust Su Chen completely, they would definitely tell that "Kong Xuanzi" about Su Chen lurking into the beast hunter''s base camp! Su Chen''s eyes were very serious, Ling Ru and the others also pondered for a moment, and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, we are still hesitating, we don''t know who to trust, after all, you and Senior "Kong Xuanzi" are both us. People who think it''s important!" Ling Ru''s eyes looked at Su Chen very seriously, trying his best to express his true thoughts, and hoped that Su Chen was telling the truth, but Su Chen didn''t say anything, Su Chen just watched steadily Ling Ru. Hearing what Su Chen said, Ling Ning and Ling Qi would follow. Then, Ling Ru said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, we think Master "Kong Xuanzi" is more suspicious, but...we are not quite sure!" Su Chen just expounded his own facts, and calmly said to Ling Ru and the others, "Then, let me talk about his doubts. First, you all know the character of Kong Xuanzi''s head. The disciples of the Kongjian sect stayed in the dangerous forest of the beast hunters, and, secondly, Kong Xuanzi clearly said that he was going to send out the rescuers, but he didn¡¯t say anything later.¡± After a pause, Su Chen continued, "One more thing, when Kong Xuanzi was talking, he used to call me Master Su Chen, but now he follows you and calls me Senior Su Chen!" Chapter 2550 Su Chen''s words were very convincing. Ling Ru, Ling Ning and Ling Qi all looked at each other when they heard Su Chen''s words. They decided to believe Su Chen first. After all, Su Chen''s words were more convincing. However, the words of the head of "Kong Xuanzi" are empty, and their own feelings are even more suspicious of the head of "Kong Xuanzi", he is indeed different from usual!¤óttps:// Hong Qing and the others have been listening to Su Chen''s words, and they feel that Su Chen''s words are more credible, and they are all asking Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what are you going to do next?" Well, the current head of Kongxuanzi has already gained the trust of everyone in the Kongjian Sect, so you...even if you go to expose him now, the consequences will be..." Sure enough, Hong Qing is the smartest among the direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect taught by Su Chen, and the one with the best brain. Su Chen looked at Hong Qing with admiration, and then announced all his knowledge to Hong Qing and others. Plan, said solemnly, "Before I introduce my plan, I have two important people to introduce to you!" While speaking, Su Chen took out the gourd. Because, in order to prevent others from discovering, Su Chen specially made a gourd with his own spiritual power, just to put Yun and Xu in it. After all, Yun and Xu cannot be taken out of the Kongjian Sect openly. It will make "Kong Xuanzi" suspicious! Since we are going to act now, we need to introduce Yun and Xu to the partners who act together! Su Chen blew on the gourd in his hand, and after a while, a smoke of aura floated out from the gourd. The aura in the smoke carried two special energy breaths, namely Yun and Xu, which were released by Su Chen The two auras, the beast master is most familiar with this kind of breath. After all, the beast hunter and the beast master are real natural enemies. Beast hunters only use spirit beasts to achieve their own goals, but beast masters communicate with spirit beasts and become friends. Humans and spirit beasts become family members. This is the beast master. The completely different attitudes towards spirit beasts doomed the beast hunters and beast masters to be completely incompatible people. However, no one actually knew that the ability of the hunters to attract spirit beasts was even stronger. When the figures of Yun and Xu gradually emerged from Su Chen''s smog, the direct disciples of the Beast Master of the Kongjian Sect were also watching this scene. The strong breath made them immediately summon their own souls. Beast, stand ready immediately! However, just like this, when Yun and Xu''s aura gradually became stronger, murderous looks appeared in their eyes! Even the dream-making orcs they had come into contact with before did not have such a powerful aura. It was obvious that these two people were not simple, and Hongde even started to wield his sword. Su Chen quickly swung his aura, blocked Hongde''s attack, and said to Hongde and the crowd waiting behind him, "Don''t do anything, these two hunters are our partners!" After hearing what Su Chen said, they still didn''t put down their weapons. When Yun and Xu appeared, they saw the people from the Kongjian faction in front of them. Yun and Xu didn''t care that much, after all, with the strength of the two of them, these people from the Kongjian Sect are nothing to be afraid of! From the beginning to the end, Su Chen was the only one they stood on and the person they took refuge in! After Yun came out, he just looked mockingly at the surrounding Kongjian Sect members, then saluted Su Chen respectfully, and stood calmly behind Su Chen. However, Xu''s reaction was more direct, he didn''t even look at all the members of the Kongjian faction who were very wary of him, and just stood directly behind Su Chen! Even if these beast masters have improved in strength. But still weak! The members of the Kongjian Sect even aimed their swords at Su Chen, and asked Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what is going on? Why are there beast hunters following us, and you just said that these two The beast hunter is our partner? What''s going on? Are you really a beast hunter?" And Kong Hexing even remembered what Ling Ru said before! On the contrary, Hong Qing was very calm. When he was in the Forbidden Forest before, other people might not have noticed, but Hong Qing did. Su Chen just froze these two hunters into ice cubes Yes, that is to say, Su Chen''s strength can completely crush them, don''t worry, Hong Qing said to the others, "Don''t worry, this is senior Su Chen''s captive!" The other people still didn''t put down their weapons in doubt, but Su Chen didn''t panic, and explained to the other people of the Kongjian Sect, "These two beast hunters are now in our camp, and they are also right. The leaders of the beast hunters are very hateful, so don''t worry, we will rely on them for our next plan!" The others looked at each other. Seeing that they still hadn''t let go of their guard, Su Chen just said it again, continued to explain his plan to everyone, and said to them, "Since the hunter can pretend to be "Kong Xuanzi" is the head, then there is only one possibility that those missing disciples and Kong Xuanzi have already been caught by him!" The other people put down their swords after listening to Su Chen''s analysis. After all, the other party has been able to subdue such a powerful beast hunter. This is their senior Su Chen. The previous senior Su Chen also did such a thing. , they all followed Su Cen through life and death, and senior Su Chen never gave up on them even in such a difficult situation! Su Chen watched them finally put down their swords, and continued, "We now need to sneak into the beast hunter''s stronghold, but there are many beast hunter strongholds, and the two of them are still needed to lead the way to the specific places. Don''t worry, they Unlike the previous beast hunters, they are not bloodthirsty!" While speaking, Su Chen pushed the two beast hunters behind him out, and said to the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, "This girl is called Yun, and the man in dark clothes is called Xu! They won''t hurt you!" Yours! Tell me something, and I can solve theirs!" Although the others were still dubious, the strength of Senior Su Chen was obvious to all, and they all stepped forward to salute the two beast hunters opposite. The blade in his hand also retracted his scabbard, but the spirit beast he summoned did not retract! Chapter 2551 Su Chen and the others were led by Yun and Xu, two beast hunters who were familiar with the forbidden forest, and they arrived at the base camp of the beast hunters managed by Yun and Xu very smoothly. However, the imprisoned head of Kongxuanzi and the disciples of the Kongjian Sect were not so lucky. The leader of the beast hunter caught them not only to facilitate the performance of the beast hunter, but also because the experimental subjects had already Started less! Moreover, there are other elders such as Su Chen in the Kongjian Sect, and it is not easy to arrest them. A high-level innate beast hunter, and later kidnapped a disciple of the Kongjian Sect, and managed to capture them all! After catching them, immediately feed them the drug! After finally waking up, Kong Xuanzi looked at the surrounding environment, it was damp and dark everywhere, and the disciples of their Kongjian Sect were not human. There were even bones of spirit beasts in many places, and a huge mouthful of hot medicine. Kong Xuanzi couldn''t see what it was, but he could see the beast hunter guarding the cell feeding the contents to his disciples! Kong Xuanzi''s current condition is also very weak, he has no strength in his whole body, he can only use his whole body''s strength to make a weak voice, and said, "Don''t touch our disciples of the Kongjian Sect!" Those beast hunters didn''t hear it, even if they heard it, they laughed it off, they didn''t dare to touch Kong Xuanzi, after all, Kong Xuanzi''s strength was on par with the leader of the beast hunters, and more importantly, the leader said, Kong Xuanzi, the leader of the Kongjian Sect, is an excellent material for experiments, they can''t just mess around! Then, the two beast hunters on guard were so bored that they even started chatting. One beast hunter said to the other, "I don''t know how Master Psychedelic is doing. It''s probably the first time that Master Psychedelic acted like this." An old man! He is still such a decent old man, I guess he is not reconciled! It is a pity that it is the order of the leader!" The other beast hunter said happily, "What''s the matter! After all, Mr. Psychedelic, don''t you feel very relieved by the way the group of beast stewards at the Kongjian Party called the wind and rain!" The original beast hunter said, "That''s true, but the leader said that there is a guy named Su Chen in the Kongjian Sect, who is very difficult to deal with!" While speaking, he frowned and continued, "I heard from the leader that he can save the spirit beasts that have died. Do you think he can save the spirit beasts we put together?" Another beast hunter said, "You don''t know that! The one called Su Chen is the one who saves the spirit beasts on us!" Kong Xuanzi heard all the conversation between these two people. It is a pity that he has no way to go out now. I can only hope that Master Su Chen can see the true face of that person clearly. However, Kong Xuanzi is now worried that the beast hunter pretends to be What on earth do you want to be like him! Is it just for Master Su Chen? Here, under the leadership of Yun Hexu, Su Chen and others have passed the first camp of the beast hunters, and the second is next. Although Su Chen did not hold out hope, in a beast hunter At the time of the base camp. He was able to find the whereabouts of Kong Xuanzi, but Su Chen was still a little disappointed that there was no Kong Xuanzi in such an important place. And in the Kongjian faction, the psychedelic beast hunter disguised as Kong Xuanzi is doing a big event at the moment. The leader sent him here to deal with these traitors among the beast hunters. The news that the orcs were about to send people to hunt the white sika deer in the forbidden forest was leaked. This is absolutely unforgivable! If they don''t deal with it, they will only leak more and more things in the future. There is also the great elder of the Kongjian sect called Tianjingzi. Psychedelic should also be dealt with, but it is not to kill him, the leader said However, to bring him over, this Tian Jing thought that the leader gave him such a powerful force, but it was just a whim experiment by the leader! Thinking about it this way, Psychedelic first arrived at Ming Xingzi''s place. After all, the elder Ming Xingzi of the Kongjian Sect is the agent of Kong Xuanzi''s head who is most favored by the leader. He always has to fool around to know the specifics. Position it! However, Ming Xingzi discovered that this person was a fake the first time he came here in a psychedelic way! Speaking of which, perhaps all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect would not believe it. All their elders, including the head of the sect, had never communicated with each other. They asked the disciples of the Kongjian Sect to spread the word on their behalf. The meeting hall of the Kongjian Sect made it clear to everyone that this is a rule established by the Kongjian Sect, and it is forbidden for the elders to give and receive privately! However, this "Kong Xuanzi" is obviously unaware of this rule, and Ming Xingzi was also a little alarmed. When he saw "Kong Xuanzi" who came, he asked him, "Ming Xingzi, I have something to find the hunters who were captured. Orcs, do you know their location? The information I have given them is all false, the most important thing is the location of the dream-making orc!" While talking, "Kong Xuanzi" looked at Ming Xingzi sincerely, proving that he was really worried that they would harm the sect. Hearing this, Ming Xingzi took a sip of tea calmly and said to "Kong Xuanzi" Said, "Senior brother, have you forgotten? Only you know the location of the dream beastman, and there is also your exclusive formation inside, I can''t solve it!" ¤óttps:// When Mi Huan heard Ming Xingzi''s words, he was shocked for a moment. He didn''t expect the head of the Kongjian Sect to be so cautious. "Kong Xuanzi" could only pretend to be confused, and said to Ming Xingzi, "Hey, look at me. There are too many things about this, I even forgot about it!" Psychedelic knew it well, if he continued to ask, it would only reveal his identity even more, so he just made excuses and left! Seeing the fake "Kong Xuanzi", Ming Xingzi turned around and immediately took out his communication tool, and told the news to his personal disciples, Hong Qing and Hong De! But after receiving the news, Hongqing and Hongde already knew that Kongxuanzi''s head was a fake. Su Chen asked Hongqing and Hongde to tell Ming Xingzi to pay attention to the movements of that fake "Kongxuanzi"! Su Chen expected that since that "Kong Xuanzi" could no longer capture the other beast hunters, he would definitely find another way to stir up trouble in the Kongjian faction! Chapter 2552 It is obviously very unwise to directly enter the inside of the dungeon now. Su Chen gave Hong Qing''s contract spirit beast, the blood python, a spirit barrier, and asked the blood python to go to the inside of the dungeon to check the situation first. Qing''s blood python moved very sensitively, crawling around under the beast hunter''s feet, looking for the situation of the head of Kongxuanzi and other disciples of the Kongjian sect. Su Chen tapped his fingertips, and above the blood python''s head, an invisible aura spread out from the whole body of the blood python, like water patterns, spreading all over the blood python''s body. Su Chen said to the blood python, "Go find the whereabouts of the head of Kongxuanzi and the disciples of the Kongjian sect!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the blood python''s icy pupils flickered, and he nodded towards Su Chen. Afterwards, Su Chen waved his hand, his eyes signaled the blood python to be careful, and he also entered the invisible state again, and went to find where Yun and Xu were. Yun and Xu over there also looked anxious, wondering what happened to Master Su Chen, Yun suddenly said to Xu, "Xu, does Master Su Chen not know where we are here?" Xu also suddenly realized, yes, Master Su Chen came here for the first time, how could he know where they lived, now he tried to find a way to inform Master Su Chen, thinking this way, Xu immediately called in the beast hunter who was guarding the door The bodyguard said to him, "Yun Lai and I have not come across hallucinations here, pass on an order that all the doctors from the base camp come here to help Yun diagnose and treat him!" The guard looked up at Yun and Xu, Master Yun''s complexion was obviously very rosy, there is no problem at all, what is Master Xu doing? However, his status is not as high as that of Yun and Xu Gao, so he could only obey Xu''s orders, and hurriedly called the doctor in the base camp, Xu said to Yun, "My order this time, the orcs here will definitely be talking about it." !" Yun understood Xu''s meaning, and then said, "As long as Master Su Chen follows the doctors of the beast hunter''s base camp, he can come here!" However, these two people are obviously unnecessary. The terrain and their residences could not be sensed in the dungeon before, because there was a magic formation there, a formation to prevent detection! In an instant, Su Chen had arrived at the door of Yun and Xu''s room, and happened to see a group of doctors treating Yun. Su Chen also knew that Yun''s health was not good, and because of her poor health, That''s why Xu obeyed the order of the leader of the hunters to capture the white sika deer, which can also heal Yun''s body! After all the doctors had left, Yun Hexu guessed that Su Chen had come in, so he closed the door and whispered, "Lord Su Chen, have you come in?" Su Chen''s invisibility was lifted instantly, and then Su Chen With a wave of his hand, the whole room was covered by Su Chen''s spiritual power. Su Chen nodded to the two of them, indicating that they did a good job! Su Chen didn''t wait for Xu and Yun to salute him, and grabbed Yun''s wrist first. Although Yun didn''t know what Master Su Chen was going to do, but now they had surrendered, Master Su Chen didn''t need to harm them, Su Chen''s The spiritual power detected the tendons entering Yun, and said to Yun, "It''s strange, your body is very healthy, but your energy stagnates!" Only then did Xu and Yun understand that Su Chen was helping them heal their bodies. It seemed that Su Chen had been fooled by the appointment of a doctor just now. Yun smiled and explained to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you don''t have to worry. , I have an old problem, it¡¯s because of the incomplete combination, it¡¯s just for you to find the place just now!¡± That''s the way it is, but Su Chen still kept this matter in his heart. After all, these two congenital beast hunters can be regarded as his subordinates, and he has always been good to his subordinates! Su Chen entered the main topic at the second level, and said to Yun and Xu, "I already know the position of Kong Xuanzi''s head, and it''s in an experimental dungeon!" Yun Hexu''s complexion immediately turned serious, and he asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, almost all the beast hunters in that place are used for experiments. Carefully selected by the adults, they have a strong hatred for the Beastmaster, even if they are not dead, they will become a Beast Hunter and will be assimilated!" Then, Yun said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, are you still sure that Kong Xuanzi''s head is still a beastman? If he becomes a beasthunter, we will not save him!" Yun and Xu had already come over The experiment here is done. Of course, I know that if the enemy changes from a beastman to a beasthunter, my father will feed this kind of beasthunter with a medicine that can kill him thousands of miles away! Su Chen''s eyes were firm, and he said affirmatively to the two people, "I have already checked, and the head of Kongxuanzi is still intact, but most of the other captured disciples of the Kongjian Sect have already been tested. And all because they can¡¯t accept the reality, they¡¯re already committing suicide now!¡± Su Chen''s tone of grief changed suddenly, and Su Chen said to the two of them, "The most urgent task now is to save Kong Xuanzi and the remaining disciples of the Kongjian Sect, otherwise more and more people will be killed!" Yun asked Su Chen said, "Lord Su Chen, what plan do you have? When will you act?" After contemplating for a while, the invisible blood python came back, because he had Su Chen''s aura enchantment on his body, so Su Chen could sense his existence. Chen''s spiritual sense penetrated into the blood python''s mind, talked with the blood python, and learned about the blood python''s information! Su Chen said to the two, "Let''s act tonight. The two of you are responsible for removing all the guards of the hunters in the dungeon. You know which is the most important thing in this place, and you are responsible for alarming the guards there. I will go into the dungeon with the blood python and rescue all of them!" When Yun and Xu heard Su Chen''s arrangement, they both nodded, indicating that they understood. At night, Su Chen and the blood python first sneaked into the side of the dungeon and waited for action, as long as Yun and Xu''s actions alarmed each other! A moment later, in the northwest direction of the base camp, there was a place of flames soaring into the sky. A huge red flame swept across the entire night, and instantly attracted the attention of the people in the dungeon. The guarded beast hunter ordered, "That is the most precious thing of my father, why don''t you rush to put out the fire?" The guarding beast hunters were still hesitating, but Xu''s face immediately darkened, and he said to them, "Don''t you want to live? If everything there is burned down, Father will definitely not spare you!" Chapter 2553 Hearing what Master Xu said, the guarded beast hunters quickly got up to put out the fire, and all the guards outside the beast hunters went to fight the fire against Xu. Su Chen took the opportunity to sneak into the dungeon. In the dungeon, there was a dark and damp atmosphere everywhere, and there were countless corpses of various human beings and spirit beasts. Some of them were intact, while others had already died. Burst from within. Some of them were disciples of the Kongjian Sect in white clothes, some of them were ordinary beast masters from the spirit beast realm in common clothes, some were already dead, and some were still panting half-dead, but there weren''t any beast hunters. To deal with them, just let them wait to die in this dark and rotting dungeon. Su Chen could only find out the intact disciples of the Kongjian Sect among the countless strange-shaped subjects to be tested. They didn''t understand what Su Chen was talking about, some would just smirk blindly, and some were in a more miserable situation, the moment they saw Su Chen, they shouted not to kill him! It is almost impossible to determine what kind of inhuman torture they have endured in it. In fact, in it, even if it is not tortured. But as long as it is an individual, it is a great mental torture to watch all kinds of people turn into monsters, watch them rot, and watch them turn into countless pieces of flesh every day! Helpless, Su Chen had no choice but to search for it by himself. When he reached the innermost iron gate, all of them were closed. Inside should be the most dangerous Beastmaster. The most powerful Beasthunter, isn''t that the Kongjian School Is Kong Xuanzi the head of the door? He should be the prisoner here. Su Chen knocked on the iron door tentatively to see if there was anyone inside! When the people inside heard Su Chen knocking on the door, they thought it was the beast hunter who came to arrest him again and interrogate him with various punishments, so they said arrogantly to the person at the door, "Even if you use those drugs , I will never tell you where the hunters are being held! Don''t waste your efforts!" This voice is the voice of Kong Xuanzi. Su Chen is very sure that this is the head of Kong Xuanzi. Su Chen can only turn to the only opening where he can breathe, and say to the people inside, "Kong Xuanzi, it''s me! Su Chen, I found out that "Kong Xuanzi" from the Kongjian Sect is a fake, and I''m here to save you!" Kong Xuanzi originally just hoped that Su Chen could recognize that the Kong Xuanzi from the Kongjian Sect was a fake. It was a surprise that Su Chen could come to save him. You know, he was able to rely on a trace of doubt as a clue to know that the most important base camp of the hunters was coming. Su Chen was as careful as dust! Kong Xuanzi couldn''t control his surprise, and said to Su Chen outside the door, "Master Su Chen, don''t worry about me, go quickly to the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, there is a formation on this iron gate!" After a pause, Kong Xuanzi said helplessly to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, if you want to break the formation, you will definitely alarm the beast hunters here, so you should hurry up and take the disciples of the Kongjian Sect to escape from here! They have already Some people have been tortured to the point of inhumanity! Please, take them away quickly, they dare not do anything to me!" Hearing the other party''s words, Kong Xuanzi still misses his disciple, Su Chen doesn''t know how to tell Kong Xuanzi, the disciples of Kong Xuanzi have already... Su Chen can only say to him temporarily, "Kong Xuanzi, I am here There is an internal response here, you don''t have to worry, he will cover up the sound of the explosion!" Su Chen explained to Kong Xuanzi, while secretly giving orders to Yun and Xu. After hearing the other party''s answer, Su Chen immediately launched his own attack towards the iron gate, and suddenly smashed the huge iron gate open. The rumbling sound was as loud as thunder. A trace of air was injected into the flames, and in an instant, a huge explosion erupted at the burning place, covering up Su Chen''s voice. After coming out of the iron gate, Su Chen helped Kong Xuanzi out. Kong Xuanzi who had already come out could clearly see the appearance of all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect in each dungeon. Those appearances were really outrageous. No, no, I can''t bear to look directly at it. Kong Xuanzi originally thought that at least a few disciples of the Kongjian Sect were still intact. However, he overestimated the conscience of the hunters. Su Chen saw the pain and remorse hidden by Kong Xuanzi, so he could only say to Kong Xuanzi, "They are hopeless now, and my ability can save them, but now is not the time, after we go out, sooner or later He will bring people from the Kongjian Sect to kill them and avenge them!" Su Chen knew that these people could not be saved, so he could only use this method to comfort Kong Xuanzi! Now Kong Xuanzi wants to tell the truth to Su Chen, Kong Xuanzi suddenly said to Su Chen, "It''s all my fault! It''s our Kongjian Sect''s fault!" If that person didn''t exist from the very beginning... These tragedies would not have happened. Kong Xuanzi now hates the tradition of the Kongjian Sect very much. That person is a disciple of the Kongjian Sect. Brother Xuanzi, this is a disgrace to the Kongjian Sect... Su Chen thought that Kong Xuanzi was still blaming himself, so he casually comforted the other party and said, "It''s not your fault, it was the order of the leader of the hunter! How can I blame you!" Kong Xuanzi suddenly broke down and said to Su Chen, "That The leader is my brother!" Su Chen paused, what kind of development is this? However, now is not the time to say these words, Su Chen can only solemnly say to Kong Xuanzi, "When we go out, you tell me everything!" While Su Chen was talking to Kong Xuanzi, a A clear and childish voice came from the sky, full of coldness, and said, "Senior Su Chen, you can''t get out!" Su Chen looked up and saw that it was Po Ning. How could Po Ning be here? Su Chen clearly saw that Po Ning was in the southeast direction! This is the depths of the forbidden forest in the northwest, in the completely opposite direction! Now is not the time to be entangled, Su Chen quickly protected Kong Xuanzi behind him, and said to Po Ning, "You want to do something to me? Don''t forget, who taught you all your skills!" Po Ning seems to be a different person, not the well-behaved one he used to be. Maybe, is this his original appearance? The evil spirit that is completely opposite to Yunhe! Chapter 2556 The corner of Po Ning''s mouth curled into a smile, and he said to Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, "Senior Su Chen, the head of Kong Xuanzi, where are you going?" Kong Xuanzi still doesn''t know that Po Ning is the leader of the hunters The spies assigned to the Kongjian Sect didn''t know that Po Ning was also a beast hunter, but they could clearly feel that Po Ning was not here to save them! When you don''t know the situation, it''s best to deal with it in silence. This is Kong Xuanzi''s cleverness. Su Chen didn''t say anything, but asked Po Ning, "Are you really going to seek refuge with the leader of the hunters? Are you a brother of the Sword Sect?" What Su Chen said made Po Ning''s feigned evil expression stiffen for a moment! He didn''t want to fight, but he had to! His father, and the mother who was born as a third-generation beast hunter, are now in the hands of the leader of the beast hunters, and he has no other choice. He also thought about telling Su Chen everything, but the leader of the hunters, that is, his uncle said that in this world, only he can save his parents and bring them back to life! There is really no way for Po Ning. Instead of letting the people of the Kongjian faction know that the reason why he is in the camp of the beast hunters makes them unable to attack, it is better to simply think that Po Ning is a person without conscience. Time is the only way to be merciless, which is the greatest protection for everyone in the Kongjian Sect! Su Chen looked at the change in Po Ning''s eyes, put more effort into it, and said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, you don''t want to hurt us, right? Then why did you do that!" He said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, I don''t have any difficulties. I was originally like this. It was just because my memory was tampered with before!" After a pause, Po Ning said mercilessly to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, if you hadn''t seen the dungeon''s contract formation broken, you wouldn''t have disturbed uncle at all. In the final analysis, you are still not cautious enough!" As he said that, a trace of irritability flashed in Po Ning''s eyes. If Su Chen hadn''t come to save Kong Xuanzi, he wouldn''t have had to deal with Su Chen in the first place! Compared with Kong Xuanzi''s safety, he didn''t want to do anything to senior Su Chen who existed as his mentor. However, when the leader of the orc hunters knew that Su Chen had come to rescue Kong Xuanzi, he specially used it to test his loyalty. The powerful energy-consuming transfer formation made him do it himself to capture Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi back! He stopped talking, and if he continued to speak, Po Ning would only be shaken even more. Po Ning pointed to the sky, and a huge sky thunder rumbled from the clouds, and it was introduced into Po Ning''s hands. This is Su Ning. The spell that Chen gave him before, now, after the improvement of Po Ning''s own strength, he has become more proficient in using it! Su Chen saw that the other party was serious, so he didn''t show any mercy at the moment. After all, in terms of strength, in the entire field of spirit beasts, only Kong Xuanzi and the leader of the beast hunters could be compared with Su Chen. Su Chen asked Kong Xuanzi, who had been drugged and had his energy blocked in his body, to hide first. A huge wind vortex appeared in Su Chen''s hands! Originally, Su Chen''s most powerful attack was not the attack of the vortex of wind, but the attack of ice and flames. However, the opponent was Po Ning after all, so Su Chen was merciful! When Po Ning introduced the sky thunder to attack Su Chen, at the same time, the condensed small wind vortex in Su Chen''s hand immediately turned into a huge storm, fighting against the attack of Po Ning''s sky thunder. In fact, Tianlei''s attack power is actually much stronger than Su Chen''s storm. However, Po Ning''s strength level is really far from Su Chen''s. Po Ning''s strength is placed on the same level as his peers. The inside of a person is indeed something that can be obtained, but it is not enough to put it in front of Su Chen, not to mention that before, Po Ning''s body broke through the seal of the leader of the hunter. However, the leader of the hunters will not help heal Po Ning''s injury! Su Chen''s wind vortex attack controlled the strength very well, but it was a little bit stronger than Po Ning''s Tianlei. The pale golden spiritual power in Su Chen''s hand swirled, like the ultimate streamer, rushing away all at once. In the thunder and lightning of Po Ning, try to make Po Ning stop in this way! Su Chen knew that if he continued to fight, Po Ning would definitely not be his opponent. The aura attack power of this wind vortex was not great for Su Chen, but how could Po Ning be able to resist! Po Ning also noticed Su Chen''s mercy, but Po Ning''s eyes drifted to the formation in front of the dungeon, where the leader of the hunters was watching. Po Ning absolutely can''t stop now, he can only increase the injection of his own energy, all of a sudden, the energy in the body flows into the sky thunder in Po Ning''s hand, and the dark blue light of lightning that triggers the thunder again goes straight to the sky. Deep into the clouds. Yun and Xu, who were pretending to fight the fire at the hunter''s base camp but were actually setting fire, also noticed the situation here. Other fire-fighting beastmen also noticed the situation over there, and a guarded beast hunter immediately shouted, "No, someone is robbing the prison, hurry up, the guarded beast hunter of the dungeon, follow me!" Hearing the voice of the guarding beast hunter, the other guarding beast hunters quickly put down their firefighting tools and ran over there! Yun and Xu glanced at each other. It is not yet possible for Lord Su Chen to be exposed, so they must be stopped quickly! Yun immediately fanned his wings, creating a huge gust of wind, his cold eyes were full of killing intent, as if in the next second, if anyone dared to move again, they would be killed immediately, Xu also ordered in a deep voice Said, "You put out the fire first, and then go to the dungeon when the fire subsides!" The guarding beast hunter who gave orders was not reconciled, and said to Xu, "Master Xu, in the dungeon is a test subject that the leader is very fond of. If he escapes, we will not survive!" When it came to this matter, the other beast hunters also looked scared, and they all knew the methods of the leader, so they didn''t dare to provoke them! Xu said to them with a cold face, "The things here are the important materials of the test items, enough to do many experiments. Are you sure that any important test items are more important than these things?" Hearing Xu''s words, the other guarding beast hunters who were about to leave had no choice but to stop, and hurried back to put out the fire, but the speed was more than doubled! Chapter 2557 Now Xu can only procrastinate to this extent. Yun and Xu looked at each other, and they both knew that Su Chen was in trouble. His father probably found out that Su Chen was saving Kong Xuanzi out of the dungeon. Now they They couldn''t help, the two of them couldn''t help Su Chen in front of other hunters. Now I can only hope that Master Su Chen will finish it quickly. However, Su Chen over there did not expect Po Ning to be so desperate, to use all his strength, and even blood seeped from the corner of his mouth. Su Chen didn''t understand why the other party was so desperate, Su Chen could tell , the other party has never voluntarily joined the camp of the hunters, but why? What Su Chen didn''t know was that on the other side of the formation in the dungeon, the leader of the beast hunter was watching. If Po Ning didn''t use his full strength, he might be discovered by the other party immediately, and he was actually not willing. Su Chen''s wind vortex collided with Po Ning''s powerful thunder and lightning, and the huge white light collided with the thunder''s dark blue light to create sparks. Under the surge of energy, it was almost impossible to tell which one was the opponent''s attack. At this moment, the sky thunder introduced by Po Ning was completed. Su Chen saw that the opponent was desperately trying to stop him, and knew something was wrong. But at the moment, Su Chen can no longer be so scruples, and now it is important to rescue the head of Kong Xuanzi back to the Kongjian Sect first. Su Chen didn''t want to hurt the other party. Su Chen remembered the dream technique used by the dream beastman before, so he used that spell. After Su Chen left with Kong Xuanzi, Su Chen would untie him. Before, Su Chen was When the dream orc was trapped in the dream, he discovered the method of the dream orc to create that top-level dream, and now is the time to use it. A ray of spiritual power gently floated towards Po Ning, Po Ning was only focused on the battle in front of him, and did not notice the attack of the spiritual power released by Su Chen, Su Chen took the opportunity to turn the spiritual power into extremely thin threads, Entangling the opponent, Po Ning''s huge thunder power dissipated in an instant, but with this level of restraint, Po Ning will soon break free. So, Su Chen took the opportunity to step forward quickly, his figure was like an extremely swift cheetah, and attacked in front of the opponent. Su Chen immediately placed countless spiritual power shields in his eyes. In an instant, Su Chen''s The light like stars changed from the eyes again, Po Ning was restrained by Su Chen, and he couldn''t dodge at all, just in time to see Su Chen''s illusion eyes. In an instant, Po Ning immediately entered his dream, Su Chen finally let out a long sigh of relief, Su Chen put Po Ning on the ground, but what Su Chen didn''t know was that now he was in the dungeon formation. The leader of the beast hunters on the other side also saw this scene. Su Chen would show mercy to Po Ning''s subordinates. Seeing Po Ning is still of great use value! Another point, which the leader of the beast hunters did not expect, is that Su Chen''s learning ability is so powerful that he has learned the skill of dreaming orcs. Xuanzi was taken away. At the same time, Su Chen cast an invisibility technique on Hongqing''s contracted spirit beast, the blood python, and let his spiritual sense penetrate, so that the blood python could tell Yun and Xu that they could retreat! After Su Chen rescued Kong Xuanzi, he went out the same way. Originally, this place was guarded by beast hunter guards, but Yun and Xu were very thorough in their work. The person was transferred away, Su Chen came out smoothly, and at the same time placed a protective spiritual barrier on himself and Kong Xuanzi. The energy in Kong Xuanzi''s body was sealed by the leader of the hunters, and he couldn''t do anything now. Su Chen noticed Kong Xuanzi''s weakness, and when he got to a safe place, he quickly put Kong Xuanzi down and let him rest for a while. Su Chen could only help Kong Xuanzi heal first, and when the spiritual energy penetrated, he found that Kong Xuanzi''s body was extremely weak. Su Chen frowned, and withdrew his aura, so he could only ask Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, what did they eat for you? The energy in your body has almost dissipated now. What''s going on?" Kong Xuanzi could only say to Su Chen, "Brother wants to use me as an experiment, but my strength is the same as his. If I fuse with the spirit beast, it will swallow the spirit beast. He can only weaken my strength first!" When Kong Xuanzi called the leader of the hunters his senior brother, Su Chen became more suspicious, but now is not a good time to ask, Su Chen wants to help Kong Xuanzi heal first. Su Chen didn''t wait for the other party to finish speaking, and directly injected his own aura. Although Su Chen''s aura was not of the same type as the energy of the beast masters in the spirit beast field in this world, after such a long time Getting along, Su Chen knew the way the energy of this world flows, and Su Chen was able to transform his aura into energy here. Kong Xuanzi said before that it made him weak. According to Su Chen''s understanding of the energy in this world, there are only two ways for them to make Kong Xuanzi weak. The first is to reduce the energy in Kong Xuanzi''s body. The second is to seal the energy in Kong Xuanzi''s body, no matter which one it is, as long as Su Chen seems to have enough energy in Kong Xuanzi''s body! Thinking about it this way, Su Chen''s spiritual energy injected faster and faster. Suddenly, Su Chen touched something like a barrier in Kong Xuanzi''s body. Su Chen expected that it was the leader of the beast hunters, which was placed in Kong Xuanzi''s body. The energy barrier of the contract formation can block the flow of energy in Kong Xuanzi''s body, making Kong Xuanzi extremely weak! As long as this barrier is destroyed and the spiritual power in Kong Xuanzi''s body can flow again, it will be fine. Thinking of this, Su Chen amplified the fluctuation of the pulse of his aura, and suddenly hit the barrier of the contract formation in Kong Xuanzi''s body. At the moment of breaking through, Kong Xuanzi''s originally weak face improved visibly with the naked eye ! Sure enough, blocking one''s own energy is against the law of nature, Kong Xuanzi looked at Su Chen gratefully. Said to Su Chen, "Thank you Lord Su Chen!" Su Chen withdrew his hand, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Your situation is not stable now, I have to find something to help you recover!" After a pause, Su Chen continued to say to Kong Xuanzi, "Two companions will come over later. I will go find them after they come back to help you protect the law! Although they are beast hunters, they are also reliable!" Chapter 2558 As soon as Su Chen''s voice fell, Yun and Xu seemed to have senses, and immediately rushed over. They were brought by Hongqing''s blood python, which could smell Su Chen''s scent, so Su Chen let him go. He led Yun and Xu over to join them. It took a lot of trouble to talk about how Yun and Xu escaped. The guards of the beast hunters in front of them refused to let them go. After all, no beast hunter could afford to lose the leader''s precious experimental product. At this moment, they could only let Yun and Xu come out to help them solve this matter. Yun and Xu, who had rushed to the dungeon at that time, saw Po Ning lying on the ground, and knew that Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, the leader of the Kongjian Sect, had escaped. So, he said to the guards of the beast hunters of Liushen Wuzhu, "Go to Master Po Ning first, Yun and I will go and catch the escaped man!" If so, once Po Ning wakes up, the conversation between them will definitely be revealed! After all, Yun and Xu turned around and were about to psychedelic this base camp immediately, but, in the formation of the dungeon, a voice suddenly came out, it was the leader of the beast hunter, and he said to Yun and Xu, "Yun, Xu , wait a minute, don''t go away!" Yun Hexu heard that it was his father''s voice, and his heart trembled at the moment, they didn''t know that the formation of this dungeon would connect him. The leader of the hunters continued to talk to Yun and Xu, "You two don''t need to look for that person for now, with your strength, you can''t beat Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, the head of the Kongjian Sect, first. Go help Mirage, he is now lurking in the Kongjian Sect, and has transformed into Kong Xuanzi, the leader of the Kongjian Sect, remember to help him kill the captured beast hunter!" Yun and Xu looked at each other, and they both saw a look of surprise in each other''s eyes. What''s going on, didn''t Po Ning tell his father that they took refuge in Su Chen? But now in front of their father, they can''t ask Po Ning, they can only salute the phantom of the leader of the hunter, and accept the task! Afterwards, Yun and Xu made Po Ning settle down, and immediately came out, and followed Su Chen''s Hong Qing''s contract spirit beast blood python to Su Chen''s place. Xu told Su Chen that he had met the leader of the beast hunters, and Su Chen was also a little surprised. It seems that Po Ning is still on the side of the Kongjian Sect, and Su Chen ordered Yun and Xu to protect Kong Xuanzi. Su Chen has used his spiritual energy to help Kong Xuanzi break the seal. Kong Xuanzi is healing himself. In order for Kong Xuanzi to return to his peak, Su Chen can fight against the leader of the beast hunters. Now Su Chen is going to the forbidden forest Find a medicine to help Kong Xuanzi speed up his recovery! After giving orders to Yun and Xu, Su Chen turned around and entered the deep part of the forbidden forest. Su Chen had been to the forbidden forest many times before, and Su Chen had already discovered that at least one of the things the robot dog said was correct. Yes, the spiritual grasses and elixir here are really top quality, and because the people here can only control spirit beasts and don''t know how to practice, the things here are extremely full! Su Chen opened up his aura space and saw countless top-grade elixir. Of course, he picked the elixir for Kong Xuanzi first, and then Su Chen began to search wantonly. However, Su Chen was pulling out the elixir At the time, I also noticed sustainable development and didn''t pull out too much. The aura here is extremely rich, even the aura in the air is extremely rich. In the depths of this forbidden forest, there are indeed countless treasures, hidden deep inside. Countless elixir, in the depths of the entire forest that Su Chen discovered, shone with extremely pure light, which is the elixir. The rays of light, all kinds of colors, set off the boring forest in the forbidden area, making it look like a fairyland! Su Chen gradually realized that something was wrong! The elixir in this place, whether it is in terms of spiritual power content or quantity, is several times what I encountered before. What''s going on? Su Chen remembered that the quality of the elixir he had just met was not like this at all, it was like another world, Su Chen realized that the place he walked into was already the deepest part of the forbidden forest where no one visited. Here, Su Chen can hardly see any spirit beasts, and even Su Chen can''t see the existence of other spirit beasts. There is no biological activity here. No wonder, the elixir here is almost There is no spirit beast to eat! Right at the front, there is an extremely dazzling, pure and holy light, which is stronger than all the elixir in Su Chen''s hand! Su Chen expected that there might be more precious elixir in it, but where there are precious elixir, there must be a ferocious guardian spirit beast, Su Chen quietly transformed his aura into a handle The ice blade with strong aura approached that place without any trace, but the thing in front of Su Chen was not the elixir that Su Chen wanted! It was a young and holy cub, it was a deer cub, with big eyes, the signature sika deer horns on its head, and a divine aura radiating from its body. Su Chen remembered that before, The white sika deer that the hunter wanted to catch, is this the cub of that white sika deer? ! While Su Chen moved his heart at will, the ice blade in his hand had slowly drifted away with the aura in the air. Su Chen saw that there seemed to be an extremely sharp spot on the body of the little white sika deer cub. Eye-catching black air was flowing, and the little sika deer''s eyes were wet, as if it was overwhelmed by the black air. So, Su Chen tentatively detected his spiritual energy. For a moment, Su Chen only felt that his spiritual consciousness was vibrating, and an extremely venomous breath flowed into Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness. Both Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon in Chen''s consciousness felt this extremely venomous aura, and hurriedly panicked in Su Chen''s consciousness. Xuantian Bailong hurriedly pulled Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness into the consciousness space, and asked Su Chen, "What did you do? What is this thing, you put this thing into your consciousness, do you want to Suicide?" While talking, Xuantian Bailong pointed to the black mist that just flowed in through Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness, that is the body of the venomous gas! Su Chen could only innocently explain to Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, I don''t know what''s going on, I just touched that spirit beast!" Chapter 2559 As Su Chen spoke, he pointed to the little white sika deer outside his consciousness, the body of Frost Phoenix had almost healed, and the Xuantian White Dragon was also very happy raised in Su Chen''s consciousness, But the two divine beasts were too comfortable, and they began to feel bored. Now that Su Chen put this dangerous thing in, they were a little interested. So, the ice phoenix said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, touch that spirit beast again, let me see what''s going on?" The ice phoenix still looks like a light blue phoenix, but the phoenix eyes The firmness and self-confidence in it made Su Chen believe that the Ice Phoenix could solve the problem, so Su Chen touched the black wound of the white sika deer cub again. For a moment, Su Chen felt as if tens of thousands of spirit beasts were roaring in his consciousness, the screaming sound was full of resentment, all the resentment rushed into Su Chen''s consciousness, and in Su Chen''s consciousness, The Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon in Su Chen''s consciousness also attacked all the black mist in Su Chen''s consciousness. In an instant, in Su Chen''s consciousness, there was a strong collision of sacred light and black mist. Su Chen only felt that his brain was about to explode. Su Chen understood everything in an instant. At the same time, the black mist just now was the resentment of the spirit beast. As for the source of this resentment, it is estimated that the leader of the hunter killed the spirit beast for the test. Moreover, Su Chen had thought a lot before he came to this world. For example, before he came to this world, how did the beast masters here deal with the corpses of the beast hunters? You must know that simply killing the beast hunters will leave countless The spirit beasts and the wraiths of human beings can''t dissipate at all. Only after Su Chen came, could Su Chen save these wraiths. Obviously, when he came to this world, Su Chen discovered that this world has not become a purgatory on earth, that is to say, there is another kind of energy that can purify the resentment of these spirit beasts and humans! Originally, Su Chen didn''t know whose resentment it was, but now Su Chen''s doubts have been answered, it''s the purification of the white sika deer! When Su Chen saw that white sika deer for the first time, he felt that its aura was almost the same as that of Xuantian White Dragon and Frozen Phoenix. The aura on the body, the aura on the white sika deer was even weaker, closer to the aura of ordinary spirit beasts. Now, Su Chen looked at the sika deer with all the black energy dissipated from his hands, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s consciousness also exercised their muscles and bones, and now they are resting leisurely After Su Chen thanked Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in his consciousness, he glanced at the young white sika deer and saw that he had recovered to normal. After that, Su Chen planned to leave here. After all, Kong Xuanzi was still waiting for his elixir, and Su Chen himself planned to refine these elixir to improve his strength level. However, just as Su Chen was about to leave, the injured little white sika deer cub stood up, bit Su Chen''s cuff, and pulled Su Chen in one direction. Su Chen didn''t know why, so he just said to the little white sika deer cub, "I still have something to do, I want to give this elixir to others, I don''t have time!" But the little white sika deer cub was very stubborn Holding Su Chen''s sleeve and keeping his mouth shut, Su Chen could only tentatively ask, "Are you going to take me to that place where the black energy comes from?" The white sika deer cub heard Su Chen''s words, as if it understood, nodded to Su Chen, Su Chen nodded, and said to the white sika deer cub, "Then give you a little time, Let''s go, let''s lead the way!" After listening to Su Chen''s words, the white sika deer nodded happily, its slender deer legs jumped in the air, and it jumped a long way in just a few breaths. Su Chen didn''t expect this cub to run so fast. Seeing the figure of the white cub jumping in the air, Su Chen could only use his spiritual energy to quickly follow. The sika deer stopped walking, and now it has reached its destination. This is what the sika deer wants to show Su Chen. Everything in front of him made Su Chen unbelievable. This is the reason why the entire world of the spirit beast domain has always maintained peace. Everything here is like a combination of a huge purgatory on earth and the beauty of heaven and earth. , in front of Su Chen is a huge gully, in the gully, there are countless black air, countless resentful spirits, constantly overflowing. And walking beside the gully are countless white sika deer, they are purifying the black air that is constantly overflowing from the gully, and all the overflowing black air will turn into the original appearance of spirit beasts the moment they appear, It can be seen that the resentful spirit of the spirit beast inside is very painful, as if the body is being torn apart continuously, it dissipates again the moment it comes out. Su Chen wasn''t sure if what he saw was the real scene. All the white sika deer were walking, trying hard to let their antlers emit a dazzling white light, and the white light touched the spirit beast inside. When the wraith, in an instant, the breath of the black wraith turned into the soul of a normal spirit beast! The moment he saw it, Su Chen understood that the mission of these white sika deer was to purify these spirit beasts. However, Su Chen also saw that beside this gully, the countless corpses of sika deer were resented by the spirit beasts inside. Spirit devouring, really! No wonder, the world in the realm of spirit beasts can maintain balance, Su Chen suddenly saw a dead tree at the end of the ravine! That is, what Su Chen saw in the future scene. All of a sudden, the scene Su Chen saw before was instantly clear. It turns out that this place is the situation of those World Wood Days in the field of spirit beasts. It turns out that all the hunters , the beast master will be swallowed by the breath of the spirit beast''s resentful spirit in this gully! Su Chen was shocked by his guess. Originally, all of them were the fault of the leader of the hunters, but it is so unfair to ask these kind white sika deer to sacrifice their lives for purification! Really, too much! Chapter 2560 Just when Su Chen was in a daze, the white sika deer cub who led Su Chen over pushed Su Chen''s back and motioned Su Chen to look at the situation over there. Su Chen followed the white sika deer and saw it. The white sika deer that Su Chen had seen before, how did Su Chen know it was this one. It''s because the white sika deer is the only spirit beast with a white aura around it, the only spirit beast that Su Chen saw in the spirit beast domain and had the same feeling as the one he had in the previous world. Su Chen was a little confused, so at this time, the little white sika deer walked towards the adult sika deer, the adult white spirit beast, and listened to the words of the little white sika deer with its head down, as if it understood something, and walked towards Su Chen! Su Chen who directly touched this spirit beast did not notice that the light emitted from the white antlers of this spirit beast was exactly the same as that of the Xuantian White Dragon. Just when Su Chen didn''t know what the spirit beast wanted to do, the complex and beautiful antlers of the white sika deer suddenly burst out with a strong light. Su Chen had seen this kind of light before. It was the white sika deer attacking When Su Chen thought that the sika deer was about to attack him and was about to escape, it was already too late! However, what was waiting for Su Chen was not a sudden pain, but as if he had entered a vast white world, Su Chen felt a strong, extremely sacred light, but the light was more than that, Su Chen I want to have a deeper look at what''s going on, but it seems like everything is out of my hands. The scene in front of Su Chen gradually became clear. Su Chen guessed that the spirit beast of the white sika deer didn''t want to do anything to him, but wanted him to see something. And these things are related to those black mist, and it is very likely that they are the things that Su Chen has been wondering about and want to find the answer to! While thinking, Su Chen walked forward, and the scene in front became more and more clear. Everything here is the scene of the Kongjian School. It turns out that the origin of everything is the source of the Kongjian School, Su Chen Going forward more and more, only then did I realize that the current self is transparent, that is to say, it is different from the principle of time regression of Kong Xuanzi of the Kongjian School! This spirit beast just let Su Chen see the past, a young man passed by Su Chen, walked towards another young man in high spirits, and shouted, "Brother, I saw Lord Divine Beast today! It''s your turn to take care of it tomorrow, and I''m really not willing to part with it! Lord Beast is really beautiful! This is the first time I''ve seen such a powerful spirit beast!" The young man appeared to berate the young man and said, "Kong Xuanzi, have you forgotten the rules of the Kongjian Sect? The existence of the Lord Beast cannot be known to others, so don''t shout everywhere!" Listening to the conversation between the two, It was only then that Su Chen realized that this young man was Kong Xuanzi, so that young man must be the leader of the beast hunters, the brother Kong Xuanzi was talking about, right? Su Chen''s guess was right, the young Kong Xuanzi just said to his senior brother nonchalantly, "Senior brother Ning Fengzi, don''t make such a fuss, after all, this is the mountain of the head master, no other outsiders will come here !" However, Ning Fengzi didn''t feel relieved when he heard Kong Xuanzi''s words, he felt that his junior was still too reckless! ganqingfive.com At this time, a disciple of the Kongjian Sect who was wearing an ordinary disciple uniform from the outer sect ran over and said to Ning Fengzi, "Senior brother Ning Fengzi, the sect master is calling you over!" However, he put his arms around the disciple''s shoulder and said to the disciple, "Tianjingzi, you are too serious, and there is no one here, so there is no need to salute to the senior brother!" Ning Fengzi had nothing to do with his junior brother, he could only scold him a few words, and said to him, "Don''t bully the new senior brother, remember!" Kong Xuanzi curled his lips, and could only say unwillingly, " Tianjingzi obviously entered the Kongjian Sect at the same time as me, and he worshiped with me as a teacher, why am I a junior and he is a senior!" Hearing the wayward and dissatisfied words of his junior brother, Ning Fengzi could only explain to him, "Although Tian Jingzi joined the sect of the master with you, he entered the Kongjian sect earlier than you. Don''t make trouble anymore!" Kong Xuanzi curiously asked his senior brother, "Before I started, why did the master just accept the sky mirror now?" Ning Fengzi was silent. At this time, he couldn''t poke the face of the new junior brother, so he could only say impatiently to Kong Xuanzi, "Why do you have so many questions? I have to go to see the master now. You and the junior brother get along well, don''t worry about it." Always say there is nothing!" Ning Fengzi was reminding Kong Xuanzi not to hurt the self-esteem of the new junior brother! However, Kong Xuanzi with thick lines didn''t pay attention so much, he just nodded, his senior brother was getting more and more irritable, so he could only hug Tian Jingzi to say goodbye to his senior brother, and complained to Tian Jingzi, "Senior brother really It''s getting worse and worse, I just asked a few words!" But at this time, Tian Jingzi''s face was very ugly, what happened just now... It''s like poking his wound, making him very ugly. He is different from Ning Fengzi and Kong Xuanzi. He has exhausted all his strength. When he first entered the Kongjian School, he endured everything It took him 50 years to beg the head of the sect after the ridicule of his senior brother. The head of the sect agreed to accept him as his apprentice because he was really determined in his heart! However, Ning Fengzi and Kong Xuanzi are the charming sons of heaven. When they first entered the Kongjian Sect, they signed their own contract spirit beasts. They are also the beast masters who have the most gifts of gods and beasts. They are completely different from mediocrities like him. Two kinds of people! While thinking about it, a dark light flashed in Tian Jingzi''s eyes, it was jealousy towards Kong Xuanzi! Kong Xuanzi and Ning Fengzi are different! It is obvious that Kong Xuanzi is the most troublesome existence in the entire Kongjian Sect, but everyone, including the head master, treats Kong Xuanzi very differently! Is it because Kong Xuanzi is more talented than himself? It''s not fair, God is really unfair, at this moment, the seeds of hatred are planted in Tian Jingzi''s heart! And Kong Xuanzi even complained to Tian Jingzi about his senior brother''s nagging! Kong Xuanzi didn''t notice the jealousy in Tianjingzi''s eyes at all, but Su Chen could see it clearly. When Tianjingzi lowered his head, the twisted look in his eyes couldn''t be covered! However, Su Chen didn''t expect that Kong Xuanzi in the past would be so rough, and it was completely different from the current city in charge of Kong Xuanzi! Chapter 2561 However, just when Su Chen wanted to see how Tian Jingzi and Kong Xuanzi got along at this time, the scene in front of Su Chen suddenly changed, and it changed to the head of the Kongjian Sect and Ning Feng at this time. Ning Fengzi, the leader of the future beast hunters, Su Chen never thought that the leader of such a crazy beast hunter would be so gentle and gentle now! The conversation between them is probably the key, what the white sika deer wants Su Chen to see! I heard the current head of the Kongjian Sect ask Ning Fengzi, "Ning Fengzi, the beast master has already selected his beast master, and you also know that the next beast master selected by the beast, He is the next head of the Kongjian Sect!" After a pause, the current head of the Kongjian Sect told Ning Fengzi the question he really wanted to ask, and asked Ning Fengzi, "Ning Fengzi, which one do you think is more suitable as a divine beast, you or Kong Xuanzi?" Your Excellency''s Beastmaster?" Ning Fengzi didn''t expect his master to ask him this question, he glanced at his master in surprise, he thought his master had already chosen it! Ning Fengzi replied respectfully to the current head of the Kongjian Sect, "Once the master makes a decision, the disciples will never complain!" Zizi said, "Actually, I''m also very embarrassed by the current situation. Lord Beast, I have a good impression of both of you, and this is the first time Lord Beast has selected two of you!" Hearing the master''s words, Ning Fengzi instantly understood the master''s words, this is to let them make their own decisions! Ning Fengzi was pondering in his heart, why the master didn''t call Kong Xuanzi junior brother over with him, but just called himself over, indicating that the master didn''t want the junior brother to know that he was selected by the divine beast, so that is to say, the master What I like is myself! Although the relationship with his fellow students is very deep, and he usually takes care of his junior brother, but when faced with such a big temptation, Ning Fengzi still can''t stop his heart from beating wildly. , as long as he becomes a direct disciple of the head of the Kongjian Sect, then there must be an elder next, but being able to sign a contract with a divine beast still makes his heart move! This is something that ordinary people, even the disciples of the Kongjian Sect, can''t ask for in their entire lives. This divine beast is the secret of the Kongjian Sect and the lifeblood of the entire spirit beast field. Only the contract signed with this spirit beast, What is the head of the Kongjian Sect, he is the strongest existence, but you must not let the master see how impatient you are!¤óttps:// Ning Fengzi could only try his best to hide his thoughts, and pretended to hesitate to say to the current head of the Kongjian Sect, "Master, we should discuss it with Junior Brother Kongxuanzi, after all, this is a divine beast. My lord is making the decision between me and Junior Brother Kong Xuanzi!" His master didn''t expect Ning Fengzi to say that, he just felt that he had chosen the right person! So, I could only tell Ning Fengzi my original thoughts, pondered for a moment, took a sip of tea, and said to Ning Fengzi, "Actually, I don''t want Kong Xuanzi to know about this. Your personality is relatively calm. And it is more thoughtful in doing things, very suitable for being the head of the Kongjian Sect, so you know what I mean! Ning Fengzi, go sign a contract with the divine beast tomorrow!" After a pause, the current head of the Kongjian Sect said to Ning Fengzi, "You don''t need to tell Kong Xuanzi about this!" What the head master said hit Ning Fengzi''s heart, but seeing this, Su Chen was particularly puzzled, what''s going on? In the future, this is just the opposite, Su Chen doesn''t know who signed the contract with Bai Lu! However, in the future, Kong Xuanzi happened to be the head of the Kongjian Sect, and Su Chen knew about it. So in the meantime, what exactly happened that will cause such a big change in the future, and the guilt in Kong Xuanzi''s eyes, what is going on! Sure enough, all the memories revolve around Ning Fengzi, the future leader of the beast hunters. Now that he has returned to the place where Kongxuanzi and Tianjingzi practiced, he did not mention that matter, but dismissed it. Leaving Tian Jingzi said to Kong Xuanzi, "I may be very busy in the future, please be careful, don''t keep asking Tian Jingzi about his cultivation base and how to apprentice him!" Kong Xuanzi didn''t know why, so he just asked his senior brother and said, "Why, I don''t think Tianjingzi has signed a contract with the spirit beast until now, how did he get into the master''s sect, I know, so I can help him! "Kong Xuanzi was also very angry when he heard an outer disciple of the Kongjian Sect talking about a negative incident about Tianjingzi, so he wanted to help him more! However, seeing his younger brother like this, Ning Fengzi could only tell the truth and said to his younger brother, "Kongxuanzi, Tianjingzi is different from us, don''t always ask him about his apprenticeship. It will involve his hidden wounds, and his apprenticeship process is very difficult, so you should pay attention to yourself! Otherwise, it is easy to attract hatred!" Kong Xuanzi understood his senior brother''s consciousness, but he felt that Tian Jingzi was not such a person, but he was right to pay attention, so he nodded in agreement, then changed his face, and asked his senior brother, "Senior brother , What is the matter with you, Master! Tell me about it!" Ning Fengzi heard Kong Xuanzi''s question, but lowered his head, covering all his emotions! Afterwards, he said to Kong Xuanzi, "It''s nothing, just ask me to sign a contract with Master Shen Beast!" Kong Xuanzi didn''t know that he was also a candidate for the beast master selected by Master Shen Beast, but thought that Master Shen Beast only selected his senior brother, so he happily Said to the senior brother, "Then senior brother, you will be the head of the Kongjian sect from now on! Congratulations!" Ning Fengzi didn''t think that his junior brother was so innocent and happy for him, and a flash of unbearable feeling flashed in his heart. After all, he and his master didn''t take care of his junior brother''s thoughts, and it was unfair to his junior brother! So he made up his mind in his heart that in the future, he would treat his junior brother better! So, the next day, Ning Fengzi went to the place where the Kongjian Sect enshrined the divine beast, and chose to make a contract with the divine beast! Su Chen did not expect that the aura of the white sika deer now is more than ten times that of the future! Chapter 2562 What exactly happened! But what happened next, Su Chen understood everything. Now, Ning Fengzi has penetrated his spiritual power into the body of the white sika deer on the opposite side, but, for some reason, at this time, the white sika deer actually started to struggle violently. Now, unexpectedly, the antlers of the white sika deer There is a strong white light on it! Su Chen had seen this kind of light before, and it was the white sika deer that used it to defend against its own light, but Su Chen knew from the previous conversation between Ning Fengzi and Kong Xuanzi that Ning Fengzi often came to take care of it. Their divine beast, so why did the divine beast reject him, and the head of the Kongjian Sect also said that the divine beasts in the spirit beast domain have already recognized Ning Fengzi! Then, why does the white sika deer beast reject Ning Fengzi''s contracted spirit beast so much? Next, what Ning Fengzi did shocked Su Chen completely. Ning Fengzi took out the contract decoration of Kong Xuanzi''s contract spirit beast. The dazzling decoration shone in Ning Fengzi''s hands. Su Chen was very sure that he was not mistaken! Before, Su Chen and the disciples of the Kongjian Sect had seen such decorations. After all, they had once ridden Kong Xuanzi''s contract spirit beast. The very conspicuous decorations, even if Su Chen wanted to forget them, Su Chen could only All the things were connected in series and kept thinking, a big idea was formed in Su Chen''s mind, Su Chen couldn''t believe it! Su Chen knew that an economical spell could copy the decorations of contracted spirit beasts for a short time, and this kind of copy would carry the essence and blood of the beast master, so Su Chen understood Ning Fengzi''s thoughts in an instant. No wonder the previous head of the Kongjian Sect told Ning Fengzi that this was the first time that Master Shenshou was interested in two beast masters, and it turned out that there was only one from beginning to end! Next, what Ning Fengzi said verified Su Chen''s thoughts even more. Ning Fengzi said to himself calmly, "Anyway, we only need to use Kong Xuanzi''s blood essence to make the spirit beast contract." It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve always done this before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be just a coincidence, and I discovered that Lord God Beast is so special to Kong Xuanzi!¡± While talking, Ning Fengzi used his contract seal again, and covered it towards the white sika deer, and said to the sika deer, "Master Divine Beast, now you should agree to become my contracted spirit beast!" However, How could the beast master''s aura on the contract imprint of the most important contract spirit beast of the beast master be covered up so easily! Regret Relying on the breath of other beast masters, it is true that they can temporarily deceive the spirit beast and have a short contact, but in the end, how can it be so easy to make a bond with the contracted spirit beast! At the moment when the contract imprint passed, the white divine beast on the opposite side still strongly rejected Ning Fengzi''s breath, the divine beast didn''t like Ning Fengzi! Ning Fengzi was a little frustrated, and now there is another way, which is to use his junior brother Kong Xuanzi to sign the contract with the master of the beast. If this is the case, everything will be completed perfectly, then , there is another method, which is to tell Kong Xuanzi about his affairs! Su Chen saw everything beside him, and knew the ins and outs of everything. It turned out that the future leader of the beast hunters used this method to get rid of the beasts! Thinking of this, Su Chen remembered the current head of the Kongjian Sect. Could it be that the death of the current head is also related to Ning Fengzi? However, even if he could see it, Su Chen couldn''t change it. Su Chen could only watch from the sidelines! Afterwards, Ning Fengzi cast a gloomy look at the white sika deer, then turned around and left. The round eyes of the white divine deer shone divinely and suspiciously, as if it was strange that they had the same aura of a beastman. However, the aura of the contract imprint of the beast master who signed the contract is completely different! After Ning Fengzi left here, he showed that he was looking for the existence of Kong Xuanzi everywhere, but he couldn''t find it. Ning Fengzi knew that Kong Xuanzi''s character was very unstable and would run around, but he couldn''t find anyone at this time, so he was really angry people! Therefore, Ning Fengzi went to find the master of the Kongjian Sect first. At this time, Kong Xuanzi happened to walk out of the master of the Kongjian Sect. Ning Fengzi''s heart trembled. Is the movement of the contract too loud for Master to discover his real appearance? Ning Fengzi pretended to be calm with an uneasy mood. Going forward, pretending to be casual, Ning Fengzi asked Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, did you get into trouble again? What did Master tell you?" Kong Xuanzi stuck out his tongue, pretending to be sad Asked back to the senior brother, "Senior brother, is it possible that in your heart, your precious junior brother is a troublemaker? The master obviously asked me to help you properly!" Ning Fengzi heaved a sigh of relief, slapped Kong Xuanzi affectionately on the forehead, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Okay, this time, brother blamed you by mistake, I have something to do with master now, you go back to practice swords first! "Kong Xuanzi nodded, indicating that he knew, then turned and left. Ning Fengzi went into the head''s room and first saluted his master. The head asked Ning Fengzi and said, "How is it? Did you succeed in forming a contract with the beast?" He said, "Master, the divine beast seems to be injured. It may have been injured when Junior Brother Kong Xuanzi was taking care of the divine beast last time. He didn''t pay attention! Now we can''t form a bond!" Su Chen had seen all the incidents, but he didn''t expect this guy to be so shameless that he pushed all the incidents on Kong Xuanzi''s head, really! Su Chen was shocked. It turned out that Kong Xuanzi in the past was deceived by you lunatic, and his guilt from the beginning to the end should not exist! When the headmaster thought about Kong Xuanzi''s personality, he frowned suspiciously, and said to himself, "Should not, although Kong Xuanzi is careless, but Kong Xuanzi values ??spirit beasts the most, how could that be?" Feng Zi''s heart skipped a beat, and he immediately added, "Maybe it was accidental! Or, maybe the Master Divine Beast accidentally injured himself!" Chapter 2563 The head of the sect immediately looked anxious. The master of the beast is the source of the power of the beast masters in the entire spirit beast field, and it is related to the peaceful coexistence of spirit beasts and humans, so the head said to Ning Fengzi, "Hurry up and take me to see, the beast Your Excellency will not be so careless, maybe other beastmen have discovered the existence of Lord Divine Beast! Quick, go and have a look!" Saying that, the head of the sect went with Ning Fengzi! The two left this place immediately and came to the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect. They saw the mythical beast of the white sika deer. The headmaster immediately noticed that there was a very obvious red scar in the center of the body of the white sika deer. The traces are the traces of the contract of the beast master. Every head of the empty sword sect will form a contract with the beasts in the spirit beast field. However, as the current Beastmaster of the Divine Beast, the Sect Master knew at a glance that there were other Beastmasters who came here to sign a contract with the Divine Beast and was rejected by the Divine Beast, so the Divine Beast was injured! So the headman narrowed his eyes, and asked Ning Fengzi, "Did you have the wound of the beast before you?" The headman is now a little suspicious of Ning Fengzi. Ning Fengzi was very flustered in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be calm, looked at the master with doubts and self-blame, and said to the master, "Master, when I came here, I saw Lord Divine Beast is already injured, if I had come earlier, it is estimated that Lord Divine Beast would not have been injured, and the bond would be successful!" The head of the sect did not believe these words. Although Kong Xuanzi was very naughty, he was very fond of the matter of the spirit beast, and would not casually tell other people about the existence of the master spirit beast, and he would never let anyone know about it. Lord Divine Beast was injured. However, seeing Ning Fengzi''s self-blaming gaze, the head of the sect still believed half of it. Seeing that Master Shenshou''s injury was really serious, he could only ask Ning Fengzi in the end, "Forget it, let''s stop this matter! I will check to see if any other disciples of the Kongjian Sect have been to this place." Yes, the injury of the Divine Beast is an ominous sign for the spirit beast domain, what do you think should be done now?" Hearing the master asking him, Ning Fengzi breathed a sigh of relief, and pretended to be thinking, but in fact he had already made plans in his heart. After a pause, Ning Fengzi said to the head master, "Master Why don''t you let the younger brother have a try? The younger brother is also very popular with the Lord Divine Beast, if the younger brother gets in touch, will it make the Lord Divine Beast feel better?" The leader nodded and thought about all the feasibility of Ning Fengzi, without thinking about any unnecessary aspects. But, how could Su Chen, who has been on the sidelines, not notice it? Now Ning Fengzi just wants Kong Xuanzi to sign the contract with the beast, so he can easily insert the contract, and maybe even hurt himself. Put the blame on Kong Xuanzi! Su Chen really hated this future leader of the beast hunters, as expected, his bad nature couldn''t be changed! Su Chen looked at Ning Fengzi gloomyly, and felt that there was no need for him to look any further. However, the memories here are not controlled by Su Chen himself! Su Chen could only continue watching! Everything after that was as expected by Su Chen, the head of the sect still hesitated, and said to Ning Fengzi, "Now that the beast is injured, even if Kong Xuanzi comes over, it will not help! Your method will not work at all. !" Then, Ning Fengzi said to the head again, "Recently, only me and Junior Brother Kongxuanzi will take care of Master Shenshou!" Ning Fengzi added to the head of the sect, "Master, I have no other choice. Now I can only let my younger brother try it. Why don''t I let my younger brother try to seal the beast contract? In this case, it is also possible!" "The head of the sect looked at Ning Fengzi suspiciously, this is what all beast masters long for, to become the beast master of divine beasts!" Unexpectedly, Ning Fengzi was willing to give up this opportunity to his junior brother. Could it be that Ning Fengzi really didn''t do this? That''s right, after all, as long as Ning Fengzi signs a contract with Lord Beast, he will gain supreme power! The head of the sect has now completely believed in his big disciple! So, who did it? The headmaster thought for a moment, and thought that on his mountain peak, the only direct disciple who didn''t know the existence of the divine beast, he had only three direct disciples, and the only one who didn''t know the existence of the divine beast was Tianjingzi, then, it might be Tianjingzi Did you do it? The head is not sure! While thinking about it, the headmaster nodded to Ning Fengzi and said, "Then do as you say!" Ning Fengzi bowed to the head of the sect, then cupped his hands and asked the head, "Master, when will Kong Xuanzi come and try to sign a contract with Master Shen Beast?" The head thought for a while, then said to Ning Fengzi, "Let Kong Xuanzi Tomorrow, come and try to form a contract with Lord Divine Beast! As soon as possible, the better! My current energy is no longer enough to communicate with Lord Divine Beast!" Hearing what the head said, Ning Fengzi was overjoyed. He was still worried that Lord Shenshou would tell the head that he had hurt him before. Since the head has no strength to communicate with Lord Shenshou, then Don''t blame him for being rude! Ning Fengzi, who had already obtained the approval of the head of the sect, left the back mountain with his master, and went directly to Kong Xuanzi, who practiced swords! At this time, Kong Xuanzi was still competing with Tianjingzi in sword practice, and he didn''t notice Ning Fengzi''s arrival at all. Ning Fengzi was watching from the side, and couldn''t help but sigh that his junior brother was really blessed by nature! The talent that has been favored by the heavens has crushed the junior brother Tianjingzi mercilessly. Really, I don''t know what to say! Although Tianjing is not as talented as Ning Fengzi and Kong Xuanzi, among the new disciples of the Kongjian Sect, everything is relatively strong! His current self-esteem has been completely crushed by Junior Brother Kong Xuanzi. However, Junior Brother Kong Xuanzi didn''t realize it at all. With this kind of disposition, even if he became the master, it was the result of being framed! I have to say that at this moment, Ning Fengzi''s thoughts coincided strangely with Su Chen''s. No wonder Tianjingzi later hated Kong Xuanzi so much. Compared with it, it was jealousy, plus unwillingness! With Tianjingzi''s obvious hatred and unwillingness, Kong Xuanzi greeted Ning Fengzi like a normal person and didn''t notice Tianjingzi at all. The person I regard as an opponent, but the opponent has never had himself in his heart and eyes, and the feeling of being ignored makes Tianjingzi hate him even more! Chapter 2564 After practicing the sword, Kong Xuanzi saw that his senior brother had come back, and he didn''t care about other people at the moment, so he ran to his senior brother directly, and asked Ning Fengzi senior brother, "Senior brother, how is Master Shenshou today? Have you succeeded!" Halfway through speaking, Kong Xuanzi''s voice became quieter, and he asked his senior brother in a low voice, "Senior brother, how are you doing?" Ning Fengzi didn''t realize what Kong Xuanzi said for a moment, and subconsciously asked Kong Xuanzi, "What, how is it?" When Kong Xuanzi heard that his senior brother was still pretending to be stupid with him, he immediately slapped him My senior brother said to him, "Senior brother, don''t pretend, the master told me today that you signed a contract with Master Shen Beast today! How is it?" Undoubtedly, which pot should not be opened and which pot should be lifted. For a moment, Ning Fengzi almost thought that Kong Xuanzi had discovered his abnormality, and knew that he had borrowed the contract imprint of his contracted beast, but it was very difficult. Obviously he thought too much, Kong Xuanzi just asked subconsciously, Ning Fengzi could only forcefully pull out a smile from the corner of his mouth. Ning Fengzi controlled his emotions, and pretended to be kind and said to Kong Xuanzi, "No, something happened today, Master asked you to help me protect the law tomorrow, and Master Shenshou also has a good impression of you, maybe you and I As long as they are all there, Lord Divine Beast will have nothing to do!" What Ning Fengzi thought in his heart was, what if Kong Xuanzi is favored by Lord Divine Beast again! In the end, don''t you still want to lend me all your luck? Hearing this, Kong Xuanzi nodded in agreement, and enviously said to his senior brother, "Senior brother, you are so lucky that the Lord God Beast chose you! That little heartless white deer is really, I am Bai was so kind to him, he didn''t choose me!" Ning Fengzi saw his junior brother like this. I actually felt happy in my heart, and my junior brother would actually be jealous of me. Sure enough, there was nothing wrong with the choice of the beast master who became the master of the beast. No exception. Tian Jingzi, who had already recovered, saw the two whispering. Tian Jingzi thought that Master had something good to give them, so he walked over without any trace, pretending to inadvertently ask Kong Xuanzi and Ning Fengzi, "What are you talking about? Listen!" Ning Fengzi shut up in an instant, this Tianjingzi looked like him, and Ning Fengzi always kept him at a respectful distance. Moreover, if he knew that he had a way to borrow the contract imprint of Kong Xuanzi''s contract spirit beast, he would definitely come and snatch it, which would be very bad for him. Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi smiled , politely said to Tian Jingzi, "It''s nothing, Master asked Kong Xuanzi to do me a favor! He won''t practice swords with you tomorrow!" Seeing Ning Fengzi''s concealment, Tian Jingzi was dissatisfied and resentful for a moment, even his senior brother was the same, he looked at Kong Xuanzi differently, obviously, he was the one who worked the hardest, Kong Xuanzi was just talented! However, Tian Jingzi still pretended to be considerate, and said to Ning Fengzi, "Okay, senior brother, just tell me if you need my help!" ¤óttps:// Ning Fengzi nodded, and then said to Kong Xuanzi, "Tomorrow, don''t forget!" Kong Xuanzi also knew about this and couldn''t let Tianjingzi know, so he just nodded and didn''t say any more. The next day, Ning Fengzi took Su Chen to the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect, and Su Chen followed beside him, but the strange thing was that Su Chen didn''t feel tired at all, which shows that the time passed here , is completely different from the elapsed time of real time. Su Chen planned to see how this guy intercepted Hu Kongxuanzi to sign the contract! As soon as Kong Xuanzi came to the side of the beast, the white sika deer was very happy and docile. The gods kept rubbing against Kong Xuanzi''s thigh in front of the mountain. Kong Xuanzi was so itchy that he hugged the white sika deer He said, "You are going to sign a contract with Senior Brother Ning Fengzi on a beast today, don''t make trouble! From now on, you must listen carefully to what Senior Brother says!" While talking, Kong Xuanzi was stroking the beautiful and complicated antlers of the divine deer, his eyes were full of reluctance, he was really kind to the divine deer, he thought that the divine beast would choose him as the beast master in the end, After all, Kong Xuanzi had never seen a divine deer or a beautiful divine beast. Kong Xuanzi''s criteria for selecting contracted spirit beasts is different from other beast masters. What he was interested in was never the strength of the spirit beast, but the compatibility with the spirit beast, the fate with the spirit beast, the spirit beast he took a fancy to at the first sight, no matter how weak it was, Kong Xuanzi would sign a contract, just Like his current contracted spirit beast, when they first met, his spirit beast was actually a small flying fish, and it became such a powerful appearance as time went by! When Kong Xuanzi saw the divine beast for the first time, he thought that the divine beast must be his contracted spirit beast. Unexpectedly, the divine beast actually chose his senior brother! Thinking of this, Kong Xuanzi''s eyes felt a little bit reluctant! The divine beast is the most powerful spiritual beast, so it can naturally perceive the emotions of the beast master it has chosen. It is not clear why the beast master is suddenly so sad. So, the white sika deer, with watery deer eyes, looked at Kong Xuanzi suspiciously, and licked Kong Xuanzi''s face with his own tongue, and even lowered his body, signaling Kong Xuanzi to sit on top of him ! Kong Xuanzi laughed instantly, he didn''t expect the Master Divine Beast to be so consoling! Ning Fengzi next to him was shocked to see Kong Xuanzi being so intimate with the Divine Beast. Normally, he and his younger brother would take care of the Divine Beast separately. He had never seen Kong Xuanzi get along with the Divine Beast before. Now that I saw the picture suddenly, I realized the gap between myself and Kong Xuanzi, and I relied on Kong Xuanzi''s contract imprint. After all, it is still different from Kong Xuanzi, Kong Xuanzi can fight with Lord Beast, and he, even if he has an extraordinary ability to attract other spirit beasts, but it doesn''t work for Lord Beast, Lord Beast will only treat his own Beastmaster is intimate, even if he relies on the breath he stole, after all, he can only contact temporarily, and it won''t last long! But, in the end is not reconciled! Chapter 2565 The more he thought about it, the gloomy look in Ning Fengzi''s eyes became deeper and deeper, and he suddenly interrupted the intimate interaction between Kong Xuanzi and the beast, and Ning Fengzi said to Kong Xuanzi, "Junior brother, let''s start!" The contract has been concluded, help me protect the law!" While speaking, Ning Fengzi pulled Kong Xuanzi beside him, although Kong Xuanzi was reluctant, but after all he could not snatch other people''s contract beasts! Speaking of which, Kong Xuanzi also found it strange that this was the first time his intuition had lost its effect! When Kong Xuanzi was not paying attention, Ning Fengzi hit Kong Xuanzi hard on the back of the head. Kong Xuanzi fainted instantly! Su Chen was watching all this, and he didn''t like that new one. Is there really a way in this world to snatch other people''s contract spirit beast marks? Su Chen couldn''t believe what happened next. I only saw that after Ning Fengzi knocked Kong Xuanzi out, he stabbed Kong Xuanzi''s chest with a transparent dagger. It became restless in an instant, and it felt that the beastman it had fancied was threatened with its life! However, the two mixed and very similar smells in front made the white sika deer a little confused as to which one was the Beastmaster he was fancying. All he could see was that transparent dagger seemed to be flowing in the air. Like a liquid, it looks very radiant under the refraction of the sun! Su Chen watched with his own eyes, following the process of Ning Fengzi''s use. Numerous tentacles protruded from Ning Fengzi''s transparent dagger, like swimming streamers, Su Chen didn''t even realize what was going on for a moment! After a while, Su Chen saw the divine deer on the opposite side exuding a sacred light and became restless in an instant. Su Chen also heard the wailing of the spirit beast among the countless tentacles! This, this thing was actually made by a spirit beast. However, Su Chen didn''t know what kind of spirit beast it was. Su Chen never thought that now, the leader of the beast hunter started to make the spirit beast. Things, but it''s not an experiment with human beings, but an experiment with spirit beasts and spirit beasts, so as to create weapons! From a certain point of view, it is simply unreasonable for this guy to be a beast master with the talent to attract this spirit beast. Really, such a human being is a beast master with strong potential. For Yu''s spirit beast, it was simply a huge disaster! Su Chen was so angry that he couldn''t help reaching out his hand to stop what the other party was doing! However, the white sika deer only allowed Su Chen to see what happened in the past, and had no time to go back. Su Chen had no way to intervene in the matter, so Su Chen could only be anxious! After Kong Xuanzi made the sound, he seemed to lose his anger for a while, his whole face darkened, and Ning Fengzi also pulled out his dagger! I can only see that on the transparent dagger, there is a clearly visible mark of the contract of the contracted spirit beast. This is what Ning Fengzi wants to obtain, and I only hear Ning Fengzi muttering to himself, "It''s still the blood of the beast. It''s easier to use! No matter how many other spirit beast materials are put in, they are just waste materials, and they can all be taken out with just a few drops!" While talking, Ning Fengzi seemed to be bewitched by his own experimental product, staring at the imprint of the contracted spirit beast that he had finally taken out, and said to the divine beast, "Master Divine Beast, how can you Don''t blame me for hurting the Beastmaster you chose! However, you can''t tell which one is your Beastmaster! After all, I have already absorbed quite a few marks of Kong Xuanzi!" When Ning Fengzi used the contract imprint of his contracted spirit beast again this time, he added his own contract once more. Sure enough, the amount this time was enough. Although the contracted spirit beast on the opposite side still struggled a little, but But in the end he still recognized his contract imprint and became his contracted spirit beast! However, how could things be done so easily! Taking out the marks of other beast masters is a violation of the inherent rules of the spirit beast domain. How could it be so easy? When Ning Fengzi was immersed in taking out the contract marks of the beast master''s contract spirit beast An extremely terrifying black shadow flashed in the sky, running through the entire sky, it looked like a big hole had been opened in the sky. However, the head of the Kongjian Sect has already noticed this abnormality. Although his spiritual communication with the divine beast Bailu is very weak now, when he inspected the divine beast before, he could still feel it at such a short distance. Seeing the uneasiness of the beast, the sect leader subconsciously felt that something was wrong, so he didn''t tell anyone, hid his aura, and went to the back mountain. The head of the sect saw that Ning Fengzi used that special blade to take out the contract imprint of Kongxuanzi''s beastman''s contract spirit beast, as if stepping forward to stop it, but in front, there was another special barrier, Ning Feng When Su Chen saw the head of the Kongjian Sect, he thought he would stop it, but he didn''t expect it to be blocked! Inside the transparent barrier, Ning Fengzi''s contract imprint is Kong Xuanzi''s contract imprint superimposed on the imprint of his own contracted spirit beast. The dazzling golden contracted spirit beast''s imprint belongs to Kong Xuanzi, while the dark blue one The contract imprint of the contract spirit beast belongs to Ning Fengzi, and against each other, a black and dull light appeared, as if they had merged with each other. Although the white sika deer on the opposite side has received the mark of Kong Xuanzi''s contracted spirit beast, it is very repulsive to the redundant mark of Ning Fengzi''s contracted spirit beast. As a result, the mark of the contracted spirit beast is only half formed. It was done, and the other half remained outside. However, the marks of the two contracted spirit beasts were so closely combined that they were inseparable. The divine beast who rejected one and accepted the other is now moaning in pain. Even though the divine beast has extraordinary intelligence, it still can''t understand the current situation. He has never been in such pain before! Because Ning Fengzi was concentrating on making the contract, the transparent barrier next to him weakened, and the head of the Kongjian Sect was able to come in. He hurriedly checked Kong Xuanzi, who was unconscious next to him. Chapter 2566 If the previous head came in, he would probably be able to stop it, but now that Ning Fengzi and Lord Shenshou are already finalizing the contract of the beast, he can''t stop it rashly, otherwise, Lord Shenshou and Ning Fengzi will be in danger . The head of the sect just doesn''t know what to do now, he didn''t expect that the big disciple of the Kongjian Sect that he had been fancying, the next head of the sect, was a fake! The head of the Kongjian sect simply didn''t know what to do. He had always felt that Kong Xuanzi''s character was rather out of character. Even though the Master Divine Beast had chosen Kong Xuanzi at the very beginning, he was waiting for another one who could The appearance of the beast master recognized by the beast master, the only one who appeared was Ning Fengzi, and Ning Fengzi actually borrowed Kong Xuanzi''s contracted spirit beast mark! All of this was too confusing. At this moment, Ning Fengzi realized that the time he had signed the spirit beast contract with the divine beast Bailu was too long, and his current energy consumption was almost unbearable. At this moment, he opened his eyes and saw that his master master had discovered that he had stolen Kong Xuanzi''s contract imprint. Originally, he thought he could try again next time, but it was obvious that as long as he did not successfully form a bond, the head master would definitely not allow him to contact Lord Divine Beast again. Will be expelled from the division! No, this time he must succeed! There is only this one and only chance, and this is the closest he gets to success! Ning Fengzi gritted his teeth and persisted. The resistance of the divine beast Bailu on the opposite side was also very strong. He just prevented Ning Fengzi from making a contract with him successfully. At this moment, the head of the divine beast Bailu Chaokong Sword Sect is his current Yu The orc sent out a distress signal, forcing the current leader of the Kongjian Sect to join in their bond formation process! The head of the sect was still treating Kong Xuanzi, but he was forcibly pulled in at this moment. Moreover, the Master Divine Beast was still looking at him begging for help, obviously not wanting Ning Fengzi to form a contract with him! Just as the head of the sect waved his hand to stop Ning Fengzi from pushing the contract, Ning Fengzi had already noticed his master''s intentions, and immediately moved the transparent dagger with the air conditioner! ganqingfive.com Anyway, it was a transparent dagger made by his contracted spirit beasts. Thousands of spirit beasts had formed contracts with him, and he used their energy to create this transparent dagger. Following Ning Fengzi''s order, Ning Fengzi originally wanted to do nothing but kill the master who saw everything. An extremely pure ray of light flashed in front of him, preventing him from fatally attacking his master. This transparent ray of light was exactly the attack of the divine beast White Deer by the hand of the master. Ning Fengzi suddenly flashed With a little thought, his master is the current Beastmaster of Lord Beast. With the imprint of the master''s contract spirit beast, it should be more effective than Kong Xuanzi''s contract imprint, right? Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi rolled his eyes in an instant, and said regretfully to his master, "Master, I know I was wrong, I was just fascinated for a while, I thought it would succeed, but I don''t know, it will I didn''t do it on purpose to cause so much harm to Junior Brother Kongxuanzi and Master Divine Beast!" While talking, Ning Fengzi burst into tears! However, in this case, it did not arouse the compassion of the head of the empty sword sect opposite him. He had already seen through the true face of himself and this big disciple, so he just said to Ning Fengzi, "You If you are sincerely repentant, immediately put down the contract imprint of Kong Xuanzi''s contracted spirit beast in your palm, and Lord Beast has chosen Kong Xuanzi as the beast master!" While talking, the head of the Kongjian Sect looked straight at Ning Fengzi, always on guard against Ning Fengzi. Ning Fengzi knew that he had been exposed, but he didn''t expect his master to be so ignorant of the relationship between master and apprentice. Now if Kong Xuanzi said this, I am afraid that the master would have believed it. Sure enough, the proud son of heaven is different ah! The resentment in Ning Fengzi''s heart is almost overflowing at this moment, but it is not against Kong Xuanzi, but towards his master. Obviously everything was fine before Kong Xuanzi entered the master''s gate, but when he came in , everything has changed, the most valued personal disciple of the master is no longer him! Then, Ning Fengzi spoke again, and said sadly to his head master, "Master, I know I was wrong, but now, with my own strength, there is really no way to sign a contract with Master Shen Beast!" Stop the process! Master, if you trust me again, I will never do it again!" Seeing that the head of the Kongjian sect on the opposite side was still a little hesitant, Ning Fengzi wanted to arouse the sympathy of the master opposite, so he said to his master half-truthfully, "Master, I was just confused for a while, Since Kong Xuanzi entered your sect, you have valued Kong Xuanzi more, and I am afraid that Kong Xuanzi will take all your attention, so that''s why!" After all, among all the personal disciples, only Ning Fengzi was raised by the head himself. Seeing his disciple who treated him like his own son said so, he still sighed and said to Ning Fengzi, "Then you You shouldn''t do this, the Beastmaster of Lord Divine Beast is not only about the head of the Kongjian Sect, but also about the life and death of all the spirit beasts in the spirit beast realm!" After a pause, Ning Fengzi bowed his head, pretended to be remorseful, and said to his master, "Master, I really know that I was wrong! Please come here, help me, and help me get out of this bond with Lord Divine Beast." Stop in the process, please, I know I was wrong!" Ning Fengzi admitted his mistake again and again, and finally persuaded the head of the Kongjian faction opposite him. Sighing, he still stepped forward. Su Chen, as a bystander, of course could see that Ning Fengzi''s sad expression was acted out, and the gleam in his eyes was obviously planning some bad idea. The door is different! Su Chen could not wait to remind the person opposite, but after all, he also knew that the bystanders of the past did not go back to the past! However, the most valued disciple on the opposite side still couldn''t bear it after all. All I could see was Ning Fengzi''s transparent dagger piercing through the body of the leader of the Kongjian Sect, stabbing him with a chill. The head of the sect looked at Ning Fengzi so closely, with an expression of disbelief on his face, he never knew that his gentle and elegant disciple would be so mad! Chapter 2567 Countless blood flowed continuously down the corner of the head of the Kongjian faction''s mouth, the head''s body seemed to be washed away by something, and the energy in his body continued to overflow, sticking his handle The transparent dagger was absorbing his energy, and the sect leader finally realized that Ning Fengzi''s dagger was not an ordinary dagger. The resentment of the spirit beast overflowing from it made the head of the Kongjian Sect''s eyes widen. His most valued disciple of the Kongjian Sect actually refined his contracted spirit beast into a weapon! This is absolutely forbidden in the realm of spirit beasts! In this world where beast masters and spirit beasts coexist peacefully, what Ning Fengzi did is simply the work of sinners through the ages! The distance between the head of the Kongjian Sect and Ning Fengzi is very close. During the conversation, the blood gushing from his mouth splashed on Ning Fengzi''s face. It was too frequent. When he asked before, Ning Fengzi told him that it was because there were too many spirit beasts looking for him, and he did this for practice! But, now that he knows where the disappeared spirit beasts have gone, and they have all become Ning Fengzi''s test products, the head said to Ning Fengzi, "Ning, Ning Fengzi, how dare you treat your contracted spirit beast like this? Are you, are you still a beastman?" The head of the Kongjian Sect wanted to use the energy of his palm to finally hit Ning Fengzi, but Ning Fengzi had already noticed it! Dodge dodged. Ning Fengzi shook his head helplessly, and told his master master the secret he had been hiding all along, and said to the master of the Kongjian faction, "Master, do you only know now? Hey, master, if I don''t use all kinds of spirits If the beast is doing experiments, how can I enter your sect of the Kongjian Sect, I have no choice!" While talking, Ning Fengzi twirled the dagger in his hand. Extracting the contract imprint of the contracted spirit beast of the head of the Kongjian School, the contract imprint of the silver contracted spirit beast was extracted from the body of the head of the Space School, Su Chen couldn''t bear to look directly at it. It''s so bad, it''s obviously Ning Fengzi''s fault, how could it be, why is Kong Xuanzi so guilty? What else is going on in between? After taking out the contract mark of the contract spirit beast exclusive to each beast master, Ning Fengzi pulled out his dagger. In an instant, the head of the Kongjian Sect slowly walked back. Ning Fengzi didn''t think about it. To kill his master, the master has a more important role now. However, the contract between Ning Fengzi and Lord Shenshou will be much simpler. After all, there is a seal of Kong Xuanzi''s contract with the spirit beast, who is the next beast master selected by the master of the beast, and the head of the Kongjian sect is the master of the beast now, these two people are enough ! Even if it''s the beast on the opposite side, no matter how you notice something is wrong, it''s too late! At the moment when Ning Fengzi and the beast Bailu successfully concluded the contract. Kong Xuanzi actually woke up, and Ning Fengzi didn''t expect it. Although he didn''t think about watching Kong Xuanzi''s life, it was beyond his expectation that Kong Xuanzi would wake up. When he was doing experiments before, he never No beast master could wake up straight after being attacked by his dagger made of countless spirit beasts. When he woke up for a moment, Kong Xuanzi was still a little confused. He couldn''t figure out what happened, why he had the feeling of being passive with the contract imprint of the contracted spirit beast of the beast master, but it was this subtle Change, the situation changed in an instant, and the divine beast Bailu on the opposite side actually formed a contract with Kong Xuanzi. The divine beast White Deer sensed the strong aura of its own Beastmaster, which is more pure than the mixed aura on the opposite side. That is its own Beastmaster. However, the imprint of Ning Fengzi''s contracted spirit beast has already After going in for a while, finally, Ning Fengzi scolded Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, what do you want to do? Do you want to compete with me for the contractual right of Master Divine Beast?" Kong Xuanzi didn''t know why, he just woke up, but he didn''t do anything, why did senior brother Ning Fengzi say that, he could only subconsciously explain to Ning Fengzi, "Senior brother, I didn''t, I didn''t have a relationship with the beast My lord, make a contract!" Ning Fengzi sullenly said to Kong Xuanzi, "Just now your contract spirit beast has come out by itself!" After hearing Ning Fengzi''s words, Kong Xuanzi immediately backed away in order to prove that he had no intention of competing with his senior brother. At this moment, because Ning Fengzi still had the contract imprint of Kong Xuanzi''s contract spirit beast in his hand, so he With a flicker of eyes, the master of the Kongjian Sect, who was not dead but half dead, walked towards Kong Xuanzi. Because he was lowering his head, Kong Xuanzi was just wondering why Master would appear, so he asked Master, "Master, why are you here? What''s wrong with you, keeping your head down?" At this moment, Ning Fengzi Immediately manipulate your own transparent dagger to brighten the transparent color! At the same time, when the contract was concluded with Lord Divine Beast, it also emitted a dazzling light. Kong Xuanzi was blinded by the flickering light. When he opened his eyes again, Kong Xuanzi found that he had pierced through the head of the Kongjian Sect, his mentor. The contract imprint of the sword is now just an ordinary dagger, and because of the severe pain, the head of the Kongjian faction also woke up. Similarly, the dagger was full of resentment, but it was in the hands of Kong Xuanzi. The head of the Kongjian Sect sensed that something was wrong. But the blood in the mouth couldn''t stop flowing out! Can''t speak at all! Now I can only give Kong Xuanzi the position of the leader of my own in advance, and announce it to the world. Before I can say anything, the leader of the Kongjian faction is trying his best to make the truth public. In an instant, the huge Fireworks burst out from the body of the head of the Kongjian faction, this was his last energy. The bursting fireworks formed two lines of words in mid-air, "The head of the Kongjian Sect is passed on to Kong Xuanzi, the traitor of the sect slaughtered the spirit beast Ning Fengzi!" There are scattered beast masters who all recognize the energy breath of the head of the Kongjian School. This is, the situation of the Kongjian School has changed! Chapter 2568 Ning Fengzi was forming a contract with the divine beast Bailu. Due to a momentary negligence, he suddenly woke up with Kong Xuanzi, and Kong Xuanzi intervened in the contract between Ning Fengzi and the divine beast Bailu. The contract became a contract between three people. Kong Xuanzi looked at the fireworks that hadn''t slowed down in the sky, and was a little stunned. What''s going on? How could the head master pass on to him the head of the Kongjian sect, and how did the dagger in his hand pierce the master through the bucket? What the hell happened, Kong Xuanzi had just woken up, and he didn''t even know what happened! Even sensing the contract between himself and the divine beast White Deer, he looked at Senior Brother Ning Fengzi blankly. Ning Fengzi also saw the news sent by the head of the Kongjian faction, and he gritted his teeth with hatred. This old guy, he has been pretending for so long, just for the position of head of the empty sword faction. Give Kong Xuanzi the head of the Kongjian Sect! The contract with the divine beast Bailu has been completed, so Ning Fengzi stopped in an instant. Turning around, pretending not to know anything, he said to Kong Xuanzi in shock, "Junior Brother, how could you kill Master?" Ning Fengzi''s acting skills are very superb, pretending that everything has nothing to do with him By the way, he also asked Kong Xuanzi heartbrokenly, "Junior Brother, why did you kill Master, why did you insert the contract between me and Lord Divine Beast?" Kong Xuanzi is really confused now, he doesn''t know what happened at all! He could only explain to Ning Fengzi helplessly, "Brother, I, I didn''t! I, I... didn''t do it on purpose! I don''t know what happened? I passed out just now!" Su Chen watched the whole process from the sidelines, all of this was absolutely unexpected, the future leader of the beast hunters is really extraordinary! The scheming is deep and immeasurable! Su Chen guessed that Ning Fengzi originally wanted Kong Xuanzi to take the place of his guilt, and he could also kill the only insider, the leader of the Kongjian Sect! However, even if he was murdered by his most important disciple, the head of the Kongjian Sect still had strong willpower, and handed over the head of his Kongjian Sect to Kong Xuanzi! And also exposed Ning Fengzi''s conspiracy! However, the person who received all of this, that is, Kong Xuanzi didn''t know, he would only think that all of this was done by himself, and that he had snatched the position of senior brother Ning Fengzi, so the future Kong Xuanzi That''s why I feel so guilty. Now, Su Chen understood everything. However, everything in the past is still happening. Faced with Kong Xuanzi''s explanation, even if he knew that everything was done by himself, Ning Fengzi didn''t intend to tell his junior brother. After all, how much his junior brother respects him. Brother, he knows best, even if the head of the Kongjian Sect is gone, it would be nice to have a contract spirit beast of the divine beast Bailu! Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi planned to persuade Kong Xuanzi to hand over the rights of the contracted spirit beast of the divine beast Bailu to himself. Therefore, Ning Fengzi sighed pretentiously, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Junior Brother, when I was signing the contract with Lord Shen Beast just now, Master came over and saw that you fainted because of protecting my law, so I transported it for you." Aura!" After a pause, Ning Fengzi pretended to be unbearable and surprised, and continued to say to Kong Xuanzi, "But I didn''t expect that you would stab the dagger into the chest of the master, you are too cruel, why are you so cruel?" Can you do this?" Kong Xuanzi was dumbfounded, he just fainted for some reason, and when Master came over, he just... He didn''t even know why he had a dagger in his hand, how could he treat Master? Kong Xuanzi looked at his hand holding the dagger in a daze, with a pale face, he believed that his senior brother would not deceive him! However, he remembered that after he came to the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect, he fell unconscious. What happened next, was it really as what the senior brother said? Ning Fengzi knows the credibility of what he said in Kong Xuanzi''s heart, and it is not enough for him to believe what he said. He still needs to borrow a little external force. The dagger made by Ning Fengzi with his contracted spirit beast The place where it was stabbed into Kong Xuanzi''s chest still exuded an inconspicuous light, indicating that Ning Fengzi''s control over Kong Xuanzi''s contract imprint was still effective. Inadvertently, Ning Fengzi flicked his fingers, manipulating his imprint in Kong Xuanzi''s body, and moved it to Kong Xuanzi''s brain. Insert some of the fragments I saw into Kong Xuanzi''s brain memory. Kong Xuanzi instantly felt extremely strong and chaotic pain, his brain felt as if it had been disturbed by a wooden stick, and some unfamiliar fragments flooded into Kong Xuanzi''s mind. I saw Master coming over to send energy to him! That was the real clip, but Ning Fengzi would not show him the later clips. Kong Xuanzi supported his head, frowning tightly, is it really as what his brother said? Indeed, the dagger was in his own hand, could it be that he really killed Master inadvertently? Also inserted into the contract between senior brother and the divine beast White Deer? Kong Xuanzi''s face turned even paler! He actually did such a thing of deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors! He already believed Ning Fengzi''s words, Kong Xuanzi quickly knelt down to Ning Fengzi, and said in a sonorous and earnest voice, "Brother please succeed the head of the Kongjian Sect, and expel Kong Xuanzi from the Kongjian Sect, what I have done What I did is really not worthy of Master giving me the position of head!" Ning Fengzi knew that Kong Xuanzi had a pure nature, but he didn''t expect it to be so easy to deceive! However, his goal is not to be the head of the sect. In fact, even if Kong Xuanzi said that he killed the head, no one from the other sects outside would believe it. After all, what these sects care about is not the truth, but the head The will of death, and those old foxes are not easy to deceive, he is not going to take risks, get the mark of the contracted spirit beast of the divine beast White Deer, he will be fine! Turning his eyes, Ning Fengzi pretended to sigh, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Junior brother, this is no longer a matter of whether you want to accept it or not. Master has passed on the position of head to you! Now I... ..." After speaking, Ning Fengzi smiled wryly, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Now I am just a person who is said by the master to have betrayed the master!" After hearing this, Kong Xuanzi felt guilty! How could Master give such an order? ¤óttps:// Chapter 2569 Kong Xuanzi could only lower his head a little, looked at the master''s body, held it in his arms, and said to the deceased master, "Master, I really didn''t do it on purpose, I''m sorry, Master! I''m really sorry, I..." Su Chen is a cultivator, so he can naturally see Ning Fengzi''s small actions before, Ning Fengzi intervened in Kong Xuanzi''s memory , and Kong Xuanzi believed it so easily? Su Chen simply couldn''t see Kong Xuanzi at this time. Su Chen decided to wake up Kong Xuanzi by scolding him severely when his consciousness returned! What is this guilt, guilt? This is the leader of the hunters using you! However, no matter how Su Chen roared, it couldn''t reach Kong Xuanzi''s ears. He still looked guilty and blamed himself, his eyes filled with tears towards his master. Afterwards, Kong Xuanzi managed to calm down, and said to Senior Brother Ning Fengzi with even more guilt, "Senior Brother, I don''t know why Master gave this order. I''m really right, I''m sorry!" As if he suddenly thought of something, Senior brother Ning Fengzi said with bright eyes, "Senior brother, why don''t I confess my guilt and tell other members of the Beastmaster sect!" My junior brother is really naive. When Ning Fengzi heard Kong Xuanzi''s words, he almost couldn''t hold back his acting face and smiled. Ning Fengzi pretended to be stunned for a moment, but then smiled wryly. With a sigh, he said to Kong Xuanzi, "Perhaps you are the heir of the Kongjian Sect that Master first set his sights on! Forget it!" Hearing what the senior brother said, Kong Xuanzi felt even more regretful. It would have been great if he hadn''t come to conclude the contract between the senior brother and the God Beast. Now because of this order, he himself, a sinner, has become the head of the Kongjian Sect. Kong Xuanzi could only look at senior brother with guilt, and said to Ning Fengzi, "Senior brother, what should I do? I, I..." Kong Xuanzi was at a loss now! Finally, when the time came, Ning Fengzi pretended to be inadvertent and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Junior brother, one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers, and a spirit beast, even a master beast, cannot have two beast stewards. Compared with Master, we should first solve the problem and deal with it." About the contract of the divine beast!" As he spoke, Ning Fengzi''s eyes drifted past the weak divine beast White Deer inadvertently. Before the divine beast White Deer, because of Ning Fengzi''s forced contract, the resistance was already very weak, but now it is even more uncomfortable because of the two beast warriors who made a contract with him. Ning Fengzi added to Kong Xuanzi, "Master was most concerned about life and death in the realm of spirit beasts, and Lord Beast is concerned with all spirit beasts and beast masters in the realm of spirit beasts!" Kong Xuanzi also knew that he had caused a catastrophe, but unlike Ning Fengzi, he never thought of breaking the contract with his contracted spirit beast, so he never knew how to break the contract. , I could only wipe away the tears from the corners of my eyes, and asked my senior brother Ning Fengzi, "Senior brother, what should we do now? I don''t know, how to break the contract with the spirit beast!" At this time, Ning Fengzi, who originally wanted to tell the method of breaking the contract with the spirit beast, suddenly noticed the fact that he made a bond with the beast Bailu through the contract between the master and Kong Xuanzi. As for the contract, if Kong Xuanzi broke the contract with the divine beast Bailu, would he also break the contract with the divine beast Lord! ? Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi changed his words the moment the words came out, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Junior brother, I don''t know this method, and you know it too. Master always regards this kind of thing as crooked. , How could I do it!" Ning Fengzi pretended to be righteous, and Su Chen felt as if he was about to vomit while watching. Su Chen has never seen such a fake person! Kong Xuanzi was distressed for a moment. If he and Ning Fengzi signed a contract with Lord Shunshou at the same time, it would mean that Lord Divine Beast would remain so weak, which would be very detrimental to the spirit beasts and beast masters in the spirit beast domain! Ning Fengzi turned around and said to Kong Xuanzi, "However, restrictions can be imposed!" Ning Fengzi added to Kong Xuanzi, "You can temporarily give up the imprint of the contracted spirit beast of the Lord God Beast, that is, give up your control of the Lord God Beast and shield it, even if we are all the beast masters of the Lord God Beast , won¡¯t cause such serious harm to Lord Divine Beast!¡± Kong Xuanzi hadn''t heard of this method before, so he could only look at his senior brother with doubts in his eyes, but Ning Fengzi knew that this method could only be implemented under the voluntary condition of the beast master! And very time consuming! Ning Fengzi could only shake his head and said, "Forget it, let''s settle Master first! I can''t bear to let Master lie alone on the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect!" Hearing his senior brother mention his master''s death, Kong Xuanzi felt extremely guilty. Next, Kong Xuanzi and Ning Fengzi held the master''s funeral, but the succession of the head of the Kongjian Sect has not been mentioned for a long time. The disrespectful act told others, but no one believed what he said! Helpless, Kong Xuanzi could only shelve it. After the funeral, no matter how close Ning Fengzi was to the divine beast Bailu, the divine beast Bailu always seemed to ignore Ning Fengzi. Finally, one day, Ning Fengzi brought up this matter with Kong Xuanzi again. , because the former head of the Kongjian Sect had expelled Ning Fengzi from the sect, and he could only operate in the back mountain, where others could not see! Kong Xuanzi also felt that it was time, so he agreed, but he didn''t know that it was because of his stupid decision that a group of crazy beast hunters were born in the future of the spirit beast field! And because of his wrong decision, the aloof Master Divine Beast has led to tragic consequences! Ning Fengzi finally belonged to the Beastmaster controlled by all the contracts of the Divine Beast Bailu. Although he had more than one contracted Beastmaster, it was enough. When he got everything he wanted, Ning Fengzi and Kong Xuanzi Said that he wants to leave the Kongjian Sect, this is also the wish of the master, I hope Kong Xuanzi can properly become the head of the Kongjian Sect! Kong Xuanzi knew that his senior brother was innocent and it was his own fault, and that his senior brother had taken the blame for his crimes, so he could only let his senior brother go. However, after leaving, Ning Fengzi didn''t want to hide in the forest. He got the most powerful spirit beast, the white deer, how could he be honest! Su Chen could even imagine the misery of that white deer! Chapter 2570 Su Chen originally thought that it was enough to see the past, but he was still in the past world and had not returned to reality. That is to say, what Ning Fengzi did was not over yet? Su Chen wondered what the divine beast White Deer wanted him to see. On the other side, Su Chen found that his viewing angle had moved away from the Kongjian Sect and into the forbidden forest. However, the current forest is not the dangerous one that Su Chen saw in reality, but a normal one. Su Chen followed Ning Fengzi''s footsteps into the depths of the forbidden forest. At this time, the divine beast White Deer was already Ning Fengzi''s contracted spirit beast. Of course, he had to follow Ning Fengzi to leave the Kongjian Sect! The current divine beast White Deer is very miserable. Ning Fengzi didn''t want to be as friendly to the divine beast White Deer as the previous beast master. Instead, he took it as an attack for his own experiment. Spiritual beasts that are not even at the same level will mate and give birth to offspring, which will be provided for him to experiment with! Ning Fengzi''s vicious side, which is different from other beast masters, has been fully shown. Su Chen watched helplessly, the extremely pure and sacred energy aura all over the white sika deer became weaker and weaker, weaker than what Su Chen saw in the real world. There was only one mythical beast, and later there were more mythical beasts. However, the later appearance of each divine beast was not as strong as the sacred aura of the first divine beast, the White Deer. Ning Fengzi also noticed this, stopped the experiment, and turned to study how the divine beast gave the ancestors imperial power in the first place. The orcs were empowering, however, the divine beast Bailu refused to communicate with Ning Fengzi. Due to the bondage of the contract between the spirit beast and the beast master, the divine beast White Deer suffered a lot. Later, Ning Fengzi returned to the Kongjian School, took away several Kongjian School''s beast masters, and fought with Kong Xuanzi said that he wanted to help him train a few disciples, but Kong Xuanzi agreed because he felt guilty about his senior brother and didn''t doubt Ning Fengzi''s intentions. What happened next in the Forbidden Forest was the beginning of everything. Su Chen finally knew why the white sika deer sent Su Chen to this time in the past. What happened next was simply human. Even purgatory cannot be used to describe Ning Fengzi''s excessive behavior. Ning Fengzi brought back a new beastman. When facing the divine beast White Deer, these fresh disciples of the Kongjian Sect understood that this was the divine beast White Deer mentioned by Master Ning Fengzi, and they all surrounded the divine beast White Deer curiously, but, the divine beast Because of Ning Fengzi''s abuse of him before, Bailu is almost frightened now, and he is very resistant to all the beastmen. The whole body launched an attack, which was an attack that Su Chen had seen before. The white light all over his body instantly burned all the beast master disciples of the Kongjian Sect brought back by Ning Fengzi. Ning Fengzi could only explain to them, "Master Divine Beast, I have a little dislike for strangers, you should not get too close to him, by the way, I have wound medicine here, you will be fine after drinking it!" While speaking, Ning Fengzi handed them several white porcelain bottles. Su Chen couldn''t bear to look directly at him. Su Chen saw with his own eyes that Ning Fengzi was filled with these white porcelain bottles, which he made from a mixture of the blood of the divine beast Bailu and the limbs of various spirit beasts. The first kind of medicine formed by the hunters contained some elixir that even Su Chen had never seen before. It was also used by Ning Fengzi. Several disciples of the Kongjian Sect didn''t have the slightest precaution against Ning Fengzi. After taking the medicine obediently, some of them felt feverish all over their bodies, some of them already looked like early-stage beast hunters, and there was another person whom Su Chen had met before. Passing him was the face of the scariest human bug I had seen in the forbidden forest. The hot guy was running constantly, trying to dissipate the heat from his whole body, but it was of no avail. Seeing the miserable state of these disciples of Kong Xuanzi, Ning Fengzi felt that the resentment and jealousy in his heart were instantly relieved Quite a few, seeing some of them undergo physical changes, Ning Fengzi immediately frantically picked up a brush to record their changes. ganqingfive.com Afterwards, I even saw what kind of medicine those disciples who were feverish had been given. They directly mated the divine beast white deer, pushed the weak female white deer and the male white deer to their side, and used the magic power from the divine beast on them. The plundered illusion was cast in front of them, allowing them to mate with spirit beasts. Su Chen can feel the desperation and collapse of these people just by looking at them like this. They just followed their uncle to the forbidden forest to see the world, but they have to experience these disgusting things. The change of the sky and the earth cannot be missed, but the instigator of all this, Ning Fengzi, laughed happily when he saw this scene! Su Chen watched all the process and knew the birth of the first generation of natural beast hunters, as well as the divine beast White Deer, was forced to take out the blood by Ning Fengzi to forcibly plunder life, Ning Fengzi also used this blood Carry out health care, and extend one''s lifespan indefinitely. Not even the slightest change in his appearance, it was still the same as before! At this time, Kong Xuanzi had already noticed what had happened, and regretted his trust in senior brother Ning Fengzi, and then sent the beast hunters to fight against the beast hunters created by Ning Fengzi. Ning Fengzi was not satisfied with the number of these beast hunters at all, but he didn''t feel any pity for the death of these experimental subjects. In his eyes, these were not perfect things. Ning Fengzi thought of his family before entering the Kongjian Sect, his younger brother was also a beast hunter, so he selected the most beautiful beast hunter among the congenital beast hunters, who looked the most like a human being, At this time, Ning Fengzi had already tested Yun and Xu with this female. However, Ning Fengzi never regarded these guys as life, they were just experiments. Take her to meet my younger brother, just consider it to show off the results of my experiment to my younger brother! Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi took the female to see his younger brother. Su Chen looked at the appearance of the female beast hunter, whose appearance was 70% similar to that of Po Ning and Yun, so he knew that this was Po Ning and Yun''s mother. The female beast hunter who came to the normal world of beastmen for the first time has a strong curiosity about everyone around her. Ning Fengzi''s younger brother is also very patient with her. This female hunter has feelings! However, how could Ning Fengzi allow his experimental product to have anything to do with his younger brother! Chapter 2571 His younger brother is a real human being, a natural beast master, how can he let a test product be destroyed! Ning Fengzi resolutely disagreed, but his younger brother took away Ning Fengzi''s most satisfactory test product in the dark of night. The next day, Ning Fengzi, who found them fleeing, only had a chill on his face. However, a mere experimental product can actually make his younger brother betray him, and Ning Fengzi is almost going crazy. Even Su Chen, who was watching Ning Fengzi''s insane behavior, felt it. At this time, Ning Fengzi would definitely not let his brother get better. Unexpectedly, when Ning Fengzi found his brother , but is amiable. Ning Fengzi said gently to the born female hunter and his younger brother, "Why run away, I''m not unreasonable!" His younger brother thought that his elder brother really forgave him, and sent the female hunter The orc abducted him, so he happily and naively thought that Ning Fengzi would live with them again! However, the female beast hunter knew what would happen if she betrayed the leader, but her fear made her unable to open her mouth. At this time, the female beast hunter and Ning Fengzi''s younger brother had already had a relationship. A natural female hunter who doesn''t know what emotion is, she had already given birth to Yun and Xu because of Ning Fengzi''s experiment. However, only in front of Po Ning, the female congenital beast hunter felt like a mother for the first time. She gave all her maternal love to Po Ning. As time went by, Ning Fengzi did not do anything , It also made the female innate beast hunter relax, thinking that even the leader of the beast hunter would soften his heart when facing family affection! However, she was still wrong. Ning Fengzi often took Po Ning to see Yun and Xu, who were born in her previous experiments, and many other beast hunters. The beast hunters are all honest. It can be said that the indifferent beast White Deer actually loves and gets close to Po Ning, and the other spirit beasts in the Forbidden Forest are also like this. The talent of Po Ning''s Beastmaster can be said to be better than Kong Xuanzi''s. The ability to perceive and communicate with spirit beasts, whether it is a hunter or a Beastmaster, is inferior to him. This made Ning Fengzi''s original decision to kill him and punish his younger brother and the ignorant female beast hunter test subject to regret for life, but immediately changed it. Perhaps, this Po Ning can help him to take the experiment a step further, not just stop at turning the Beastmaster into a beastman who is a mixture of spirit beasts and humans, but produce even more wonderful experimental results. However, his thoughts were interrupted by the female hunter who betrayed him! The congenital female hunter discovered the breath of Yun and Xu on Po Ning. Knowing that Ning Fengzi took Po Ning to meet them! She could only cry and tell her husband everything in fear. Ning Fengzi''s younger brother was going to run away with Po Ning and the female hunter that night. This time, it was discovered by Ning Fengzi. Ning Fengzi slaughtered everyone, leaving only Po Ning alone. Moreover, he handed it over to Tianjingzi who had already communicated with him. And that black mist is the unjust soul of the spirit beast when the beast hunter and the beast master were fighting. It didn''t die normally, but was forcibly pressed on the human body! The white deer, the divine beast, is the white sika deer that led him and the spirit beast to give birth, purifying it to maintain the stability of the spirit beast domain. This is all the truth of a hundred years ago, Su Chen has already understood everything, Su Chen knows that the mythical beast Bailu and Kong Xuanzi and the leader of the hunter Ning Fengzi are the key to everything! When Su Chen wanted to see how the divine beast White Deer would purify the black mist, the divine beast White Deer had already brought Su Chen''s consciousness back to reality. Su Chen looked at the white deer, who had suffered so much in front of him, but still protected the beast in the spirit beast domain. His eyes were complicated, he paused, and he opened his mouth to ask the white deer, "How do you want me to help you? Is it to kill you?" Do you want to lose Ning Fengzi, the leader of the hunters?" If it was this request, it happened to be the same purpose as Su Chen came to this world! The white deer, a divine beast who can understand human nature and has extremely high spiritual intelligence, shook his head, turned to approach Su Chen, and put his antlers in Su Chen''s hands. Chen can not be bound by the contract between the spirit beast and the beast master. The communication between Su Chen and the spiritual consciousness is through the spiritual consciousness. ganqingfive.com Obviously, the white sika deer beast on the opposite side also knew this characteristic of Su Chen, so it did so. The sika deer on the opposite side emitted a white, extremely pure light from its antlers. The form of that energy was similar to the energy of spiritual power cultivated by Su Chen as a cultivator. The voice in the sea of ??consciousness. It was a gentle voice, and asked Su Chen, "A powerful outsider from another world, I hope you can help me solve these black mist, powerful people! In this world, only you can completely purify the resentment of these spirit beasts It''s gone!" Su Chen was about to speak, saying that these things were not purified by himself, and the two big men in Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness couldn''t sit still. Xuantian Bailong spoke first, and said somewhat dissatisfied with the guy who had invaded Su Chen''s consciousness, "This wasn''t purified by Su Chen''s child, it was purified by me and Han Bing, and you just don''t say hello Isn''t it impolite to just come into someone else''s place!" Xuantian Bailong was obviously dissatisfied with being ignored. The corners of Su Chen''s mouth twitched while listening to their conversation, please, is this the space for his consciousness? This is not your place either! Also, Su Chen couldn''t help complaining in his heart, ever since this Xuantian Bailong entered Su Chen''s consciousness space, or in other words, ever since he met the Frost Phoenix, Su Chen felt that Xuantian Bailong''s personality became more and more like a It''s a child! Ice Phoenix knew Xuantian Bailong''s character, this guy didn''t really want to help, but just wanted to enjoy the pleasure of others'' pleading, so Ice Phoenix couldn''t help shaking his head. Chapter 2572 Sometimes, Xuantian Bailong really felt that Frost Phoenix was here to expose his background. After hearing what the ice phoenix said, Xuantian Bailong first curled up his white dragon tail, but then became more rational, and said to the white sika deer that invaded Su Chen''s consciousness, "There is nothing wrong with me doing this, after all, you are begging me to do something!" Su Chen listened to their conversation, but he knew that Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon were just hard-spoken and soft-hearted, and they would agree in a while. Sure enough, under the gentle plea of ??the divine beast Bailu, both Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon agreed to help him purify. At this time, Su Chen suddenly said to the divine beast white sika deer, "Even if it is purified, your Beastmaster can produce new ones, right?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the Divine Beast White Deer immediately fell silent, and his mood of thinking that he could solve the problems in the spirit beast domain immediately became depressed. Indeed, what Su Chen said was right, all the hunters Beastmen are all produced by the blood of the divine beast White Deer. Only the leader of the beast hunters can continue to use him relying on the contract of the spirit beast, and countless beast hunters can be produced. As a result, the spirits of spirit beasts accompanied by constant beast hunters have also been continuously increased. If the source is not resolved, no matter how many spirit beasts, helping the spirit beast Bailu to purify, they will only be exhausted in the end. And can not solve the actual problem. Just when the divine beast Bailu''s mood suddenly dimmed, Su Chen proposed a solution. Su Chen said to the divine beast Bailu in his consciousness, "In the past period you showed me, do you still remember that you and Kong Xuanzi, the head of the Kongjian Sect, also formed a contract with the spiritual beast?" Bailu gave Su Chen an affirmative answer. Although Kong Xuanzi had given up control over the contracted spirit beast at that time, the contract imprint of the contracted spirit beast was still on him. Knowing the real situation, Su Chen immediately suggested to the beast Bailu, "I can let Kong Xuanzi and Ning Fengzi compete for the control of your contract mark, only Ning Fengzi can no longer control you, and then we can solve it The resentment of those spirit beasts will get twice the result with half the effort!" Su Chen''s proposal got the divine beast Bailu to agree. After that, Su Chen left the depths of the forbidden forest and went to find Kong Xuanzi on the grounds that he wanted to help the injured Kong Xuanzi recover. Su Chen saw Kong Xuanzi at this time, who was in luck at this time, and summoned his own The contracted spirit beast, Su Chen looked at his condition, it has improved a lot, as long as it cooperates with the elixir picked by Su Chen and assists Kong Xuanzi''s healing speed, he will be cured soon. However, Su Chen was surprised that Kong Xuanzi''s contracted spirit beast looked much smaller now. When Su Chen was in the Forbidden Forest, Kong Xuanzi''s contracted spirit beast was able to give Su Chen and the three sisters of the Ling family. It was hunchbacked, but now it is as petite as an ordinary fish, but this fish looks like it has small wings on both sides. Before Su Chen came and asked, he was interrupted by two beast hunters, Yun and Xu, who were protecting Kong Xuanzi. The two hunters showed respect and saluted Su Chen. Afterwards, both Yun and Xu noticed Su Chen Yun and Xu looked at each other. Neither of them knew whether they should ask Su Chen, but in the end, Yun asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, how are you doing? Did you find anything?" Unsurprisingly, Yun and Xu''s expressions were very dignified. Obviously, they guessed where Su Chen had gone. Su Chen raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Yun and Xu to know where the mythical white deer lived, so why didn''t they bring a team of hunters to hunt there? Su Chen couldn''t figure it out, so he said to Yunhui, "Yes, I went to a magical place, but you two know that place? Why didn''t you go there to find the white deer before?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi paused while stroking his contracted spirit beast. Could it be that the white deer that Lord Su Chen mentioned is the Lord Divine Beast? Kong Xuanzi turned to look at Su Chen. Su Chen noticed his gaze but ignored it. Now is not a good time to tell Kong Xuanzi the truth! On the contrary, Su Chen''s words made Yun and Xu hesitate. In the end, Yun still said to Su Chen, "After all, that is our origin! It was Father who asked us to hunt the white sika deer before, but we were actually unwilling. In order to fool Father, we only I was able to take the team of beast hunters to a place where the white deer doesn''t go often, but I didn''t expect to wait for the white deer, it''s really..." Su Chen finally understood the meaning of these two people. They never agreed with what the leader of the hunters did. Therefore, when he was captured by Su Chen, his first thought was to seek refuge with Su Chen and find Su Chen. The existence of Chen, a strong man who can rival the leader of the orc hunters, is not the intention of waiting for an opportunity as Su Chen thought! When Kong Xuanzi heard the conversation between Su Chen, Yun and Xu, he was stunned for a moment, and then he had a terrible guess in his head. Could it be that the white deer they were talking about was the God Beast? The ancestors of the gods and beasts gave birth to the beast hunters? It has to be said that Kong Xuanzi''s brain is only half right! Unable to control the doubts in his heart, Kong Xuanzi asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, does the white sika deer you are talking about exude sacred light all over its body, and has a strong ability to control and suppress spirit beasts? "Kong Xuanzi''s words made Yun and Xu very surprised. How could the head of the Kongjian Sect know the origin of their beast hunters? Su Chen looked at the puzzled expressions of the two parties, first gave Kong Xuanzi the elixir he had practiced, and then decided, since both of them knew little about the divine beast Bailu, Su Chen felt that there was no need to hide these things After all, Yun and Xu are different from other beast hunters. They never thought of the same thing as the leader of the beast hunters from the beginning to the end, so let''s just talk about it. sorry Kong Xuanzi took the healing medicine that Su Chen gave him. This pill was refined by Su Chen from the elixir in the forbidden forest. Because the elixir here has not been used for a long time, and there are countless spirit beasts to irrigate it, so The efficacy of the medicine is stronger than that of the elixir that Su Chen refined in other worlds before! Chapter 2573 After Kong Xuanzi took it, he saw the effect immediately. I saw that Kong Xuanzi''s whole body emitted a light blue light. It was the elixir refined by Su Chen with his own spiritual power. Naturally, it would be contaminated with some The breath of spiritual power. Afterwards, a white ray of light spread from Kong Xuanzi''s body, which was the energy of the divine beast White Deer. After all, this is an elixir picked in the deepest part of the forbidden forest. It is very normal to have the breath of the divine beast White Deer. Kong Xuanzi just feels the pain in his whole body as if it was blown away in an instant. Feeling comfortable, Su Chen was also surprised to see the effect of his elixir so well. ganqingfive.com No matter how effective the elixir Su Chen made before, he didn''t heal so quickly, and it was even stronger than before he was injured. The only thing that the robot dog didn''t lie to him was that the elixir of the spirit beast Lingyu was indeed the best! However, now is not the time to improve his strength, tell them the truth now! Therefore, Su Chen told Kong Xuanzi the importance of the matter at the beginning. After all, Kong Xuanzi is an important key figure in his next matter. Su Chen asked Kong Xuanzi without hesitation and said, "Do you still remember that you and God Beast lord Is it a contract with a spirit beast?" However, even Su Chen has judged that Yun and Xu are not threatening. However, Kong Xuanzi was still on guard against the two hunters. When Kong Xuanzi was about to answer Su Chen''s question, he glanced at Yun and Xu as if he was worried about something, and stopped what he wanted to say. Su Chen could see that Kong Xuanzi still didn''t trust Yun and Xu very much, so Su Chen said to Kong Xuanzi, "They are two of us!" Kong Xuanzi still hesitated, first asked Yun and Xu, "You two said that the white sika deer is your own ancestor, what''s the matter?" Be careful, after all, Kong Xuanzi has already done it wrong once, and gave Ning Fengzi the divine beast White Deer as his contracted spirit beast. Yun and Xu glanced at Su Chen, and Su Chen nodded towards them, indicating that they could just tell the truth, so Yun and Xu looked at each other, and Xu said to Kong Xuanzi, "Master Bailu and the Beastmaster are celebrating their birthdays." The next generation is the first generation of beast hunters, and after many generations of mating, our mother beast hunter was born, so he is our ancestor-level character!" Hearing what Yun and Xu said, Kong Xuanzi took a deep breath in an instant. Could it be that the beast hunters he killed these days are all descendants of Lord Beast? Also, why did Senior Brother Ning Fengzi let Master Shenshou and Yushouren mate? This is simply an anti-human thing? How could he behave insanely? Is this still his senior brother? Subconsciously, Kong Xuanzi blurted out and asked Yun and Xu, "Are all the beast hunters descendants of Lord Beasts?" Hearing this, Yun and Xu shook their heads, and replied to Kong Xuanzi, "No , only a few beast hunters are congenital beast hunters, and the rest of the beast hunters are existences that my father put together with a special method!" Kong Xuanzi repeated their words, "Father?" Afterwards, Kong Xuanzi widened his eyes in shock, and asked, "Could it be that your father was born from the leader of the beast hunters, Ning Fengzi, and a white sika deer? Exist?" Kong Xuanzi felt as if his cognition had received a strong impact in an instant, what''s going on? The unbelievably shocked expression on Kong Xuanzi''s face made Yun and Xu on the opposite side confused. He asked Kong Xuanzi, "Do you know our father?" Then Kong Xuanzi muttered to himself. He asked back, "Could it be that senior brother really did such a thing? How could it be?" He still couldn''t believe it. In his heart, senior brother is a gentle person! Seeing that the situation was getting more and more chaotic, Su Chen could only interrupt Kong Xuanzi''s question, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "You have misidentified your senior brother from the beginning to the end, but there is still one thing you did not admit your mistake. He is indeed a crazy person!" Su Chen then said to Yun and Xu, "There are many things that even you don''t know, I will tell you all now!" Then, the origin of Su Chen Jiangyun and Xu, and all the things that happened before, including the truth about the death of the former head of the Kongjian Sect, the current situation of the divine beast Bailu, and the development of many things, including The birth of Po Ning was told to Yun, Xu and Kong Xuanzi, but about the deal between Po Ning and the leader of the hunters. Maybe it was at that time that the divine beast White Deer had already left Ning Fengzi, so Su Chen didn''t know about the deal between Po Ning and the leader of the hunters! After listening to Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi had an expression of disbelief. The senior brother Ning Fengzi he had met was gentle and always considerate of others. Brother related! However, compared to Kong Xuanzi''s unwillingness to believe it, Yun and Xu, who have always been poisoned by the leader of the beast hunters, Ning Fengzi, easily accepted it. After all, they have been with the leader of the beast hunters for so long. Do you know who the leader of the hunters is? Kong Xuanzi was still making excuses for Senior Brother Ning Fengzi in his memory. So Kong Xuanzi asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, where did you know these things? It has been more than a hundred years since this happened, how do you know the truth?" Although he was talking about doubting Su Chen, Kong Xuanzi actually knew his own psychology better than anyone else. No matter where Su Chen knew the truth, what Su Chen said was the best way to explain why his senior brother So many orc hunters will now be made! Su Chen looked at Kong Xuanzi with pity, he didn''t want to believe that his senior brother existed like that, Su Chen could understand, but Su Chen still told the truth, "It was the divine beast Bailu who told me through the exchange of divine consciousness, You know, I am different from the people in your world, I can communicate with any spirit beast!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi immediately froze. He thought it was the master he killed that made his brother Ning Fengzi''s temperament change drastically. He thought it was his own mistake that led to the birth of the beast hunter. However, Unexpectedly, even without him, the senior brother would have created a beast hunter! Chapter 2574 Even if he heard Su Chen say that, maybe Kong Xuanzi didn''t want to admit that he misunderstood you, Senior Brother Ning Fengzi, or he didn''t want to admit that he was guilty of so many things, all of which were false. Kong Xuanzi still subconsciously retorted to Su Chen in a low voice, "Senior brother, he doesn''t have to stay away from the Kongjian Sect, and just ask me to abdicate, as long as he is the head!" Su Chen could see that Kong Xuanzi didn''t want to admit it in his heart. Similarly, Yun and Xu could also see that under the gaze of the three people, Kong Xuanzi''s holy will was getting smaller and smaller, but he still paused and persisted. Said to Su Chen, "However, Senior Brother Ning Fengzi did not do this, but chose me as the head of the Kongjian Sect. This is enough to show that Senior Brother still has a conscience!" Hearing Kong Xuanzi''s brave words, Su Chen''s eyes showed a trace of pity, and then he said to Kong Xuanzi indifferently, "You have been the head of the Kongjian Sect for so long, don''t you know that those imperial guards Is it the character of the orc sect, you are the head of the Kongjian Sect appointed by the previous head of the Kongjian Sect, even if Ning Fengzi wanted to be, your master has already cut off the way!" Su Chen''s words pierced the last trace of fantasy in Kong Xuanzi''s heart about his senior brother. Kong Xuanzi could only sigh, admitting that he had misjudged the person. However, the most important thing now is how to solve the troubles created by Ning Fengzi. Finally, Kong Xuanzi no longer had any scruples, and asked Su Chen directly, "Master Su Chen, do you have any good solutions?" Seeing that Kong Xuanzi had finally returned to normal, Su Chen also told Kong Xuanzi and Yun and Xu about his plan without any delay, and told Kong Xuanzi and the rest of the plan that he had discussed with the divine beast Bailu. . Su Chen said to them, "I have already discussed with the divine beast White Deer. No matter how many beast hunters we kill, there is no way to eradicate them. Ning Fengzi, the leader of the beast hunters, can create more beast hunters. There is only one way now!" After a pause, Su Chen felt a little worried, one of the three of them was Ning Fengzi''s younger brother, and the two were raised by Ning Fengzi. But after hesitating for a while, Su Chen still revealed his plan and said to them, "The key for Ning Fengzi to create a beast hunter is the divine beast White Deer. We just need to cancel the contract on the divine beast White Deer and let Ning Fengzi If there is no way to control the divine beast White Deer, the beast hunters can be completely eradicated, and the source of Ning Fengzi''s power can also be cut off!" Kong Xuanzi thinks this is the truth, but in the field of spirit beasts, there is no way to completely help spirit beasts and moon orcs to break the contract of spirit beasts. The contract combination of the divine beast White Deer is rough, because no matter how it is terminated, Ning Fengzi can only terminate the contract between him and the false spiritual beast on the surface of the divine beast White Deer. However, the real contract between Kong Xuanzi and the divine beast Bailu cannot be canceled. Even the previous contracts between Ning Fengzi and countless spirit beasts are temporary contracts between spirit beasts and beast masters, which are simply fake. Thinking of this, Kong Xuanzi could only say to Su Chen in a bit of embarrassment, "In the realm of spirit beasts, the beast masters have no way to contact contracted spirit beasts!" After a pause, Kong Xuanzi added an explanation to Su Chen, "Even before, the mark of the contract between senior brother and other spirit beasts was only a temporary mark of the contract of spirit beasts. The contract is very different!" Hearing Kong Xuanzi''s words, Su Chen said mysteriously without worrying at all, "It''s not true that your senior brother and the beast will terminate the contract!" Looking at the puzzled expressions of the three people on the opposite side, Su Chen continued to add, "Didn''t you and Ning Fengzi form a contract with the divine beast before? And you also voluntarily gave up the control of the contract with the divine beast Right, this time it''s just for you to take the initiative to fight for the right to control the imprint of the contract between the beast and you! This still needs your strength to become stronger!" Kong Xuanzi also knew that his strength was originally in a state comparable to that of Ning Fengzi, and he was unable to control the contract of the beast. Now, after being injured by Ning Fengzi with drugs, he was even more uncontrollable. Master Su Chen was right. , only those who improve their own strength can solve all problems. Then, Su Chen made Kong Xuanzi, Yun and Xu all take pills to enhance their respective strengths, and Su Chen also refined one of his own. After entering this world for so long, Su Chen is still the first Eating this world''s elixir once, it really had a different reaction. The moment he swallowed it, Su Chen''s dantian was instantly filled with majestic energy! And Su Chen even felt a strong and strange aura, it was the aura of the divine beast White Deer, Su Chen knew it, he didn''t expect that the divine beast in a small world would have such a large hidden energy, this is Su Chen didn''t expect that, similarly, Su Chen also felt that the hidden cultivation barrier in his body was about to be broken by this energy. This is especially true for the others. Unlike Su Chen''s improvement in strength as a cultivator, their strength as beast masters and beast hunters has also improved a lot to varying degrees. However, only Su Chen felt the changes in the dantian in the deepest part of his body, and even the spiritual energy had undergone pure changes. After the improvement of other people''s strength had been completed. The improvement of Su Chen''s cultivator''s level is still going on. Unlike before, it was only the internal changes of the body. Now Su Chen''s whole body is covered by white light from the inside to the outside. Even i Su Chen''s The Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon in the consciousness both felt Su Chen''s change, but it wasn''t the extremely strong body''s holy cleansing that Su Chen felt. Rather, the familiar feeling that flowed into Su Chen''s body, Xuantian White Dragon also eradicated the penetration of this kind of power in Su Chen''s consciousness. This is the penetration of the energy of the creator of the world. Tian Bailong had given up hope for the world that Su Chen came to. He didn''t expect that the divine beast Bailu who came here before actually had the aura of the founder of the world. In this case, Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix said, "You can feel it too, so let''s ask next time, when the divine beast Bailu enters Su Chen''s consciousness again!" In the upgraded world, nothing is known about Xuantian White Dragon and Frozen Phoenix''s plans. Su Chen only felt that it was purified to the extreme! Chapter 2575 Su Chen has already experienced the time of marrow washing before. Even when he was a cultivator and experienced lightning strikes in various worlds, Su Chen did not feel such a strong purity. It was as if the sacred aura had impacted him. Now Su Chen didn''t know where he was, and his whole body felt floating, extremely pure. However, after the top-level barrier of Su Chen''s cultivation was broken through, Su Chen felt a deeper change. What kind of feeling did that feel like? Lili saw a person, an old man with a golden body. When Su Chen was leveling up, he met this person before, and he was the creator of the world! Following the thin lines that surround Su Chen all over his body, Su Chen walked over. This is the beginning of the creation of this world. The blue phoenix next to the golden old man should be the ice phoenix. Unexpectedly , Su Chen actually has such a great fate with the founder of the world, which even Su Chen himself did not expect. This should be the travel of the founder of the world with the ice phoenix. This world in the realm of spirit beasts should be one of the worlds they traveled to. Su Chen got it. When the founder of the world first came to this place, he only saw the sound of thunder between the sky and the earth, a group of extremely pure, extremely sacred... The ray of light appeared, gradually turned into a small blob, and the blob of light gradually became larger, returning to the quality of a young life. This should be the first life that appeared in the realm of spirit beasts. Su Chen looked at all this, but felt that he had experienced it himself. It seemed that he had become a beam of tens of billions of beams, passing through the shackles of time, and seeing this All in all, as expected, as Su Chen expected, the life formed by a light mass of light gradually revealed itself as a white deer. However, it wasn''t the white sika deer that Su Chen had seen now, but it was emitting a golden light, only to see the golden old man wave his hand, and in an instant, the white sika deer turned into pure white. Looking at all this, Su Chen felt as if he was in a dream, but also in reality. Su Chen wanted to know what all this had to do with him, so Su Chen tried to control his mind, but Su Chen was taken aback, what he just thought was to summon thunder and lightning in a sunny day Su Chen could really summon thunder in this past world. Not only did Su Chen suspect that he himself was the founder who truly controlled all the worlds. ganqingfive.com However, it is obvious that Su Chen was wrong. Su Chen saw that in the past world, the golden old man, that is, the creator of the world, was also waving the golden thread of spiritual power in his hand. He was the one who controlled this world. The thunder, lightning and storms of the world, not Su Chen. Su Chen couldn''t help but feel embarrassed by his just thought in his heart, he thought he was the creator of the world! Next, Su Chen watched, golden figures were born in the middle of the thunder and lightning controlled by the founder and countless golden lights. The founder looked at everything in front of him and wanted to He moved his fingers tentatively, the villain was obviously under the control of the Creator, and his heart moved at will. After a while, you can move freely. As if he had learned everything from the creator of the world, the creator of the world was also very satisfied with everything he had created in this world. The pure light blue light shrouded all creatures. All this seems so peaceful and stable! Su Chen saw that those babbling little golden figures gradually emerged with facial features, which are the same as human beings. Their naked bodies have an extremely sacred feeling, but when they appear in reality, they appear ordinary. However, Su Chen then saw all the golden villains, after they showed their true appearance in reality, they all showed obedience. The founder of the world, the golden old man, is obviously very interested in the human beings in the world he created, and enthusiastically helps them build things, and even distributes his golden sacred power to those humans. Su Chen sees this This World Creator''s travels are really extraordinary! Su Chen thought that the founder of the world would travel around with the ice phoenix, leaving the Xuantian White Dragon behind for fun. Unexpectedly, the creator of the world would create the world with the ice phoenix everywhere, but he didn''t know Does Frost Phoenix still remember all the things he and the creator of the world did in this world? At this time, Su Chen remembered how Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix missed the Founder, and couldn''t help sighing in his heart, if only they could see what Su Chen saw now! Next, the founder of the world saw that the world had stabilized, so he distributed his spiritual power to the first creature born in the world of the spirit beast domain, the white sika deer. Moreover, the founder of the world also asked the white sika deer to keep the pure feeling of this world, and not let it be destroyed, because the departure of the world creator, and the inheritance of the sacred breath of the white sika deer, the remaining All the human beings now regard the white sika deer as a beast in the spirit beast realm. Enshrine it and kneel down to pay tribute every day! As time went by, the white sika deer began to miss the existence of the creator of the world. It was the first time he experienced this world in the form of a physical human. The golden human waved the clouds and mist, and the thoughts alternated between day and night. , that kind of leisurely, that kind of feeling of freedom, it seems that I can never go back. At this time, a human child boldly approached the white deer, which is regarded as a divine beast. This was the first time that a human being approached the white sika deer, which was regarded as a divine beast. The sika deer also bestowed its divine power on this human being. Humans are the original beastmen. Later, in order to let this person know what he was thinking, the divine beast Bailu even took the initiative to bestow upon him a contract of a spirit beast between his own divine beast and the beast master as a proof of mutual companionship. However, as a protector in the world of spirit beasts, what the divine beast White Deer has done has also affected the way the entire world of spirit beasts and human beings get along. The start of the subsequent development! Chapter 2576 Just as Su Chen was thinking, Su Chen felt the fiery feeling of his body. This was an upgrade, the middle level of the god-breaking stage. In reality, Su Chen''s body was shrouded in the ultimate pure platinum light. In the middle, Su Chen''s whole body was completely baptized, Su Chen''s consciousness was pulled back from the past time, and the light that wrapped Su Chen''s whole body gradually dissipated. The appearance of Su Chen''s upgrade was exposed, and it was a more sacred aura. Even other people in the spirit beast field did not know Su Chen''s method of cultivation, nor did they know the level of cultivation. Seeing Su Chen like this, It is also the first direct, that is, this person is very powerful, and Su Chen''s aura is almost the same as that of the divine beast White Deer. It is almost involuntary to be convinced, and to worship! Su Chen tentatively clenched his fist, and he really felt the bulging of the tendons with abundant spiritual energy. Just when Su Chen and the others were immersed in the surprise of Su Chen''s upgrade and the joy of becoming stronger, Su Chen received news from Hong Qing and Ling Ru. The one in the Kongjian Sect, the fake "Kongxuanzi" is messing around. I heard from Hong Qing and others that the fake Kongxuanzi actually asked all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect to prepare to go to the forbidden forest to find the former Kongjian Sect. The lost disciple. Just kidding, it''s not! ? Obviously all the disciples of the Kongjian sect who followed Kong Xuanzi have been used by the hunters in that base for experiments, how can I find them? Su Chen thought that in the memory of the divine beast Bailu, Ning Fengzi tricked the disciples of the beast masters from the Kongjian School and turned them into the first batch of beast hunters. Some beast masters even fought with spirit beasts. After mating, the first batch of congenital beast hunters were born. Now they want to do the same trick again? Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi looked at each other. Before Su Chen told Kong Xuanzi and Yun Hexu the truth of the matter, now that they also know the method of this experiment, it is obvious that the other party also has the same concerns in their eyes. Xuanzi said, "Let''s put aside the matter of the divine beast White Deer for a moment, we must settle down first if we want to fight against the outside world, let''s go back to the Kongjian Sect first, and expose that guy!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi also agreed with Su Chen''s idea, and Yun and Xu also agreed. Then, Su Chen continued to say to Kong Xuanzi, "But, we''d better not use the spirit beast to go back. The goal of your contracted spirit beast is really too big. Let''s speed up the process, and I will give you a magical spell , let''s go back directly!" Su Chen drew complicated spells with both hands. In an instant, Su Chen''s figure moved from here to behind Yun and Xu. Kong Xuanzi''s comprehension is very high, and he can move just by looking at Su Chen''s spell. After several experiments by himself, Yun and Xu can also use this spell as they like. Su Chen also told Hong Qing and the others about the fact that Zhen Kongxuanzi''s head had been rescued. Moreover, Su Chen asked Hongqing and Ming Xingzi to inform them that after Su Chen and others returned to the Kongjian Sect, they would discuss how to deal with that fake "Kongxuanzi"! Su Chen and the others also acted quickly, and with the blessing of the magic spell, Su Chen and the others arrived at the mountain where the Kongjian faction was located in just a few days! Afterwards, Su Chen planned to meet up with Hong Qing, Ling Ru and the others, and waited until the two sides checked each other''s information before making plans. When Kong Xuanzi, Su Chen, Yun and Xu arrived at the place, Hong Qing and others had been waiting for a long time, even Ming Xingzi was here, it was Su Chen who asked Hong Qing to call Ming Xingzi over. After all, Kong Xuanzi entrusted Ming Xingzi as the acting head of the Kongjian Sect before, and in the current situation, there should be no one who understands the situation better than Ming Xingzi. The first time Ming Xingzi saw Kong Xuanzi, he knew that this was the real head of the Kong Xuanzi, Kong Xuanzi himself. Ming Xingzi immediately asked Kong Xuanzi, "Where are the other disciples of the Kongjian Sect?" Hearing Ming Xingzi''s question, Kong Xuanzi subconsciously paused his footsteps, with an extremely sad emotion in his eyes, took a deep breath, and said to Ming Xingzi, "Those disciples were all killed by Ning Xingzi." Feng Zi was caught and used to complete his horrible experiment! Already, all of them have lost their breath!" After Kong Xuanzi''s words came out, Ming Xingzi subconsciously lost his strength and fell down on the chair behind him, almost unbelievable emotions welled up in his heart, how could Ning Fengzi be so cruel? There are hundreds of people, all of them are disciples of the Kongjian Sect, and he actually used them all for experiments? Ming Xingzi muttered to himself in disbelief, "How come?..." After Ming Xingzi lost his mind for a moment, he looked at Kong Xuanzi with great resentment and said, "It''s all your fault, if you hadn''t let your senior brother Kong Xuanzi go, there wouldn''t be so many beastmen killed now!! "Hearing Ming Xingzi''s words, the young direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect understood the meaning of Ming Xingzi''s words, that is to say, the head of Kongxuanzi had caught that person before? Also, what''s going on with this senior brother, the young direct disciple of the Kongjian Sect still doesn''t know everything. But Kong Xuanzi knew everything, it was his fault! Kong Xuanzi lowered his head in shame. He thought that he was sorry for senior brother Ning Fengzi, so he let his senior brother go again and again. They did catch Ning Fengzi before! However, because Ning Fengzi said at the time that he would stop, and Kong Xuanzi didn''t know everything at the time, so he was easily let go! Su Chen glanced at both sides, and could only come out to be a peacemaker. Even if Kong Xuanzi had been deceived by Ning Fengzi and did something, now is not the time to pursue it. Besides, Su Chen can return to this era, or Because Kong Xuanzi used his life as the price and used the magic of time regression! So, Su Chen spoke up and said to everyone, "Even if there is something wrong, now is not the time to pursue it. We must work together to drive out that fake Kong Xuanzi from the Kongjian sect first!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, although he was still dissatisfied, he could only put the overall situation first. The survival of the spirit beast domain was the most important thing! Ming Xingzi thought for a while, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, isn''t it all right to just let Kong Xuanzi appear in front of everyone?" What''s so difficult about this. However, what Su Chen thought was more thoughtful. Su Chen glanced at Ming Xingzi and reminded him, "That beast hunter pretending to be Kong Xuanzi has an ability that can make all the people of the Kongjian Sect fall into an illusion. , and he can also change into someone else''s appearance, but he can''t be trapped if he just shoots rashly!" Chapter 2577 Hearing Su Chen''s concerns, Ming Xingzi also realized that his previous thoughts were too reckless. Indeed, if he made a direct move, the result would easily become as Master Su Chen said. Ming Xingzi was silent, Kong Xuanzi thought for a moment, and suggested to Su Chen, "Since he can change, and can also display a wide range of environments, let''s find a way to trap him, and then slowly map it out slowly. how about dealing with him?" Hearing Kong Xuanzi''s words, Su Chen thought it was a good idea, but Huatou continued, "This is a good idea, we can use him to enter the Kongjian Sect, and want to find Tianjingzi and other captured beast hunters." Think about it, lead him into the trap we have set up, and then we can catch the turtle!" Su Chen perfected the idea that Kong Xuanzi said. It was also a good idea for other people to listen. Afterwards, Su Chen instructed Ming Xingzi again, "Elder Ming Xingzi, you can get in touch with that fake "Kong Xuanzi" more at these times to show that you have no doubts. His identity, after establishing a good relationship, if you tell him again, he will believe you 70% or 80%, and the plan will go smoothly!" Ming Xingzi heard Su Chen''s instructions, although he didn''t like to contact that fake "Kong Xuanzi", but for the safety of the Kongjian Sect, as well as the safety and future of the spirit beast domain, this matter is nothing. After pondering for a moment, the credibility of Su Chen''s orders, finally, Ming Xingzi nodded, expressing his agreement! Su Chen turned to Hong Qing, Hong De, and Kong and Ling Ru and the others, "When Elder Ming Xingzi came into contact with the fake "Kong Xuanzi", you guys are responsible for controlling the situation of the sect and trying to When we are planning, we will not allow other people to overreact, and in this way, the changes in the plan will be reduced!" This is in consideration of the implementation plan being as stable as possible! After all, compared to Ming Xingzi, there are elders like Donglingzi, Hong Qing, Ling Ru and others, who are more convenient to move about, and have higher prestige among the Kongjian Sect, and they are not Will get psychedelic attention! It is most suitable for them to control the disciples of the Kongjian Sect! Hearing Su Chen''s order, Hong Qing, Hong De, Er Kong and Ling Ru also knew their next mission. They looked at each other, nodded towards Su Chen, indicating that they would complete this task perfectly, and Hongde even said confidently to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, this matter is covered by you. Put it on! The task must be successfully completed!" However, Yun and Xu were at odds with these young direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect. They had previously said that they were not trustworthy in front of Su Chen, and now they accepted such an important figure as Mr. Su Chen''an, so , Xu said mockingly coolly, "It''s up to you, don''t mess up Su Chen''s perfect plan! Heh, it''s just you weak beastmen!" Unexpectedly, Xu would suddenly intervene to mock Hong Qing and the others. All along, Su Chen thought that Yun and Xu were very gentle. When hearing this, Su Chen subconsciously looked at Xu in surprise, and noticed Su Chen''s eyes. , Yun pulled La Xu and signaled Xu to stop talking, but Xu had an unconvinced expression on his face. Yun knew what Xu was thinking, was he still worried about Hongde telling Su Chen that they were untrustworthy as a camp of beast hunters? But now, it was obviously not the time to find out his anger, Su Chen touched his chin, and did not intend to warn Xu. Obviously, Xu still remembered Hongde''s sowing discord in their relationship with him before! However, Su Chen''s silence does not mean that Ming Xingzi and other direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect have no objection to this. The woman has white wings and is obviously a beast hunter, and what the male beast hunter said just now, the other party is obviously Looking for something, especially when Yun and Xu were beast hunters, the young direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect on the opposite side were filled with anger. Ming Xingzi also frowned, but Kong Xuanzi was a little confused. So, although these two are beast hunters, they are still born beast hunters, but when they were in the forbidden forest, they were very friendly to him. What''s going on, this is obviously a dissenting attitude towards Ling Ru and Hong Qing? ! Hongde retorted, and said to Xu, "Oh, who is stronger and who is weaker, you will know if you have a try!" Hongqing pulled Hongde''s words as soon as he said it, and signaled Hongde to shut up and stop talking. The strength of the two hunters is obviously superior to theirs. Isn''t Hongde asking for trouble by doing this? Hong Qing''s obstruction was so obvious, but Hongde did not listen to dissuasion. They had already been trained by Senior Su Chen, and they had defeated such a powerful dream orc hunter before. Are they still afraid of them? When Su Chen heard that Hongde was so impulsive, his heart sank. This guy is really fearless! Compared with the beast hunters they captured before, Yun and Xu''s strength can be said to be absolutely crushing! This means fighting, isn''t it courting death? Xu just wanted to seek justice verbally, but he didn''t want to offend Su Chen. If they fought with Hongde and the others, they couldn''t control their strength and killed the other party. Master Su Chen would kill them both? Although Ming Xingzi was dissatisfied with the words of the hunters, he believed that Su Chen would not put untrustworthy people by their side. I could only say to the two beast hunters on the opposite side, "My disciples are ignorant and offended, but it''s too much for you to mock my disciples like this!" The meaning of these words is to calm down and let the two beast hunters on the opposite side apologize without fighting! Even though Yun and Xu had joined the Kongjian Sect, they only valued Su Chen''s strength. They only listened to Su Chen''s words. Others did not have this ability. Xu simply ignored Ming Xingzi''s instructions good! Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi looked at each other! Chapter 2578 In the minds of Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, the same idea appeared. The future direct disciples of the Kongjian Sect are really too proud, even to the point of not knowing the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth. It will make the Kongjian faction suffer a great loss at some point in the future. It is also possible that an error occurred in the plan and it is unknown! Rather than letting them make big mistakes in the future, it''s better to let Yun and Xu give them a boost now! Su Chen thought of this idea, and similarly, Kong Xuanzi, who was looking at Su Chen, also thought of the same idea. When the two of them looked at each other, the same thought flashed in their eyes. However, the elder Ming Xingzi on the opposite side didn''t think the same as them. Although he trusts Su Chen''s actions, these two are also beast hunters after all. He doesn''t know what a congenital beast hunter is. However, Ming Xingzi can tell that these two beast hunters are not ordinary. Powerful, the aura on his body is even comparable to the aura of Kong Xuanzi''s strength, and Ming Xingzi obviously disagrees with them for a duel. Thinking of this, Ming Xingzi frowned, and said to Su Chen angrily, "Master Su Chen, take good care of your two congenital beast hunters, these people are all descendants of our Kongjian Sect." Disciple! This is the future of our Kongjian faction, if the two beast hunters do not know what to do, how will you solve this matter?" Ming Xingzi''s attitude obviously disagrees with the future of the two beast hunters and the Kongjian faction, Hong Qing and others will fight! However, Su Chen smiled, knowing that Ming Xingzi called him "Master Su Chen", that means he already recognized his actions against the Kongjian Sect, but Ming Xingzi was still worried about this competition. The corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up into a smile, these direct disciples had also been learning from him for a month. Su Chen also wanted to see to what extent their specific strength had been improved. Thinking this way, under Ming Xingzi''s questioning eyes, Su Chen said something that Ming Xingzi absolutely disagreed with. The orc said, "When you attack, try not to be too serious, as long as you control the opponent''s strength, it''s enough to test!" Obviously, Su Chen''s words angered the young and arrogant Ran Zhixing of the Kongjian Sect on the opposite side, even Ling Ru looked at Su Chen with some dissatisfaction, and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, You underestimate us too much! Even if you look down on our strength, don¡¯t you still believe in the results of your training?¡± Ling Ru¡¯s words are more than guilty! Kong Xuanzi scolded Ling Ru, and said to Ling Ru, "Why are you talking to Master Su Chen? What Master Su Chen said is correct. Your strength is really not worthy of your own temper!" Kong Xuanzi said It was also like fanning the flames, confusing the life stars on the opposite side. These two people are tantamount to fighting each other, the strength of the two beast hunters is really too strong! Even if Hong Qing and the others were to fight against the two of them, they would not be able to beat them. The difference in strength between countless ants and two elephants! Ming Xingzi stood up straight away, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Brother Kong Xuanzi, why do you say that? How could Hongqing and the others beat those two beast hunters with their strength? Isn''t this sending them to death?" Ming Xingzi was obviously too anxious to say anything, and didn''t pay attention to his words, which aroused Hong Qing and others'' competitive spirit even more than Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi''s words! Su Chen also smirked. This star is really in a hurry! Even Hong Qing, who has always been calm, aroused the blood of fighting when he heard Ming Xingzi''s words. Hong Qing actually took the lead in swearing to everyone, "Seniors, don''t you look down on our strength too much? Although there is no guarantee that we can defeat them, a tie should not be a problem!" When Hong Qing''s head was congested, did he not sensible! Even Erkong and Erxing were dissatisfied with the words of his master Ming Xingzi, as well as the words of the master and senior Su Chen. They are really very angry that the head of their own school actually grows others'' ambitions and destroys their own prestige! So, Su Chen instructed Yun and Xu to teach them a lesson without hurting each other''s vitals as much as possible, and let them know that there is a sky outside the sky, and that there are people outside the world! Yun and Xu also want to take this opportunity to teach them a lesson! Ming Xingzi saw that the situation was getting more and more out of control, but he was powerless to stop it, so he could only complain to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you have to be clear, Hongqing, Hongde, and Kong, and Xing, and Ling Ru, Ling Ning, Ling Qi, they are all the most potential Beastmaster disciples of the Kongjian Sect now, if they suffer any harm, what will our Kongjian Sect do!?" Su Chen shook his head. When this Ming Xingzi met for the first time, he was obviously so chic. He didn''t expect that he was such a guy who valued the sect so much. No wonder Kong Xuanzi took the position of acting head of the Kongjian Sect Give it to him, not Dong Lingzi! Su Chen could only comfort Ming Xingzi and said, "Don''t be too nervous, the two of them will have a sense of proportion!" But Ming Xingzi didn''t listen to Su Chen''s comfort, turned around and complained to Kong Xuanzi, "Tell me about you, there is no one who can do things reliably, and because of that guy Ning Fengzi, he lost a lot of royals from the Kongjian Sect. Disciple of the orc, once you come out, the future of the Kongjian Sect is in jeopardy! You are so self-willed!" But Kong Xuanzi sighed helplessly. This fate star usually looks chic and indifferent, but when it comes to the future of the sect, he will become very nagging and chattering. Kong Xuanzi could only explain, "Their arrogance is too heavy now, so when they meet other powerful enemies outside, they will not be able to tell!" Ming Xingzi was still dissatisfied, and said, "Then you don''t have to fight against such a powerful beast hunter! And what if these two guys try to kill them, I''m afraid I can''t beat them!" Su Chen drank calmly After sipping tea, he said to Ming Xingzi, "It''s okay, if it''s life-threatening, I will stop them, don''t worry so much, I can beat them!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Ming Xingzi''s mentality finally came to a head. Su Chen''s strength could indeed beat the opponent. The opposite Hong Qing and the two beast hunters had already started fighting. Hong Qing, and Kong and Ling Ru and others have summoned their own contracted spirit beasts, but the two hunters on the opposite side are very relaxed, so leisurely that it makes people angry! Chapter 2579 Even the two beast hunters were talking provocatively, not caring who was facing them at all, as if they were not the young geniuses of the Kongjian Sect, but a few ants or ignorant people. Like children. Xu casually said to Yun, "Tell me, how much strength should we use so as not to kill the boys on the opposite side?" Unexpectedly, Yun did not maintain a cold look, and cooperated with Xu''s words, and taunted the direct disciple of the empty sword sect opposite. Said to Xu, "Try with one point of strength first, if you can''t kill, let''s increase your strength!" Yun''s words made Hongde, who was already very hot-tempered, even more angry. If you can''t bear it, just rush up. But he was stopped by Hong Qing. Hong Qing realized how reckless his previous provocation was just after calming down. The two beast hunters on the opposite side were indeed extraordinarily powerful. How powerful is the beast hunter? Elder Ming Xingzi also said that these two hunters are extremely powerful... However, after seeing what the two beast hunters did, Hong Qing became angry again, and what these two guys did did not take them seriously! Su Chen, Kong Xuanzi and Ming Xingzi also watched this scene, Su Chen held his forehead helplessly, the appearance of these two guys didn''t mean to provoke each other, who would believe it? Kong Xuanzi was also very helpless. Ming Xingzi was dumbfounded, pointing at the two beast hunters, looking at Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, he asked Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi in disbelief, "Are you sure that the competition with them will make Hongqing and the others To grow strength, not to grow anger? What is the benefit of angering Hongqing like this, and Xing and Lingru?" Ming Xingzi''s accusation made Su Chen turn his head and drink tea to avoid it. He knew that Yun and Xu had tempers with Hong Qing and the others, which was normal. However, Su Chen couldn''t tell Ming Xingzi the truth, so he could only pretend that he wasn''t asking the question. Kong Xuanzi was also very difficult to do, he signaled Su Chen with his eyes to quickly answer Ming Xingzi''s words, and Su Chen pretended not to see the hint from Kong Xuanzi''s eyes. Kong Xuanzi could only bite the bullet, and said to Ming Xingzi, "Junior Ming Xingzi, don''t worry, you see, after all, there is Lord Su Chen''an, if the two hunters can''t hold back, they will stop it in time. It''s just to stimulate Hong Qing''s real strength, don''t worry!" While Kong Xuanzi and Ming Xingzi were talking, the battle had already begun. I saw that Hong Qing arranged all the people in their positions according to the characteristics of each beast master and the control method of their contracted spirit beasts. Lingru''s contracted spirit beasts are white eagles who are good at attacking in the air , so Hong Qing arranged for Ling Ru to attack Zhan Yun. The white wings of the cloud look like beast hunters fighting in the sky. And the spirit beasts of Ling Ning and Ling Qi are also the most flexible. Ling Ning, Ling Ru, and Ling Qi are all used to fight Yun, the rest are empty, and Xing, Hong Qing, and Hong De''s attacks are also in their most suitable positions. After arranging the formation, Hong Qing and the others took the lead in launching the attack. Su Chen, who was watching the battle, did not expect that Hong Qing, who was always cautious, would have such a strong ability to lead and control the field. Ming Xingzi and Kong Xuanzi also felt that Hong Qing''s strength and fighting ideas were very good! Obviously, their arrangement is useful. At the very beginning, Yun and Xu were indeed too free-wheeling, and the team formed by Hong Qing and others on the opposite side was caught off guard. Xu was a little annoyed, and only felt that he could Those who defeat the opponent are always tied. Just when Xu wanted to attack Hong Qing, Hong De, who was in his group, was still there, and Kong He and Xing immediately attacked him in all directions. The attack was not strong enough to hurt him, but Xu was very annoyed. As he gradually became irritable, the accuracy of Xu''s attack also weakened. Subconsciously, Xu increased his strength a bit, and the huge vines attacked the ground, smashing out a deep hole. Over there, Yun was in the same state when he was fighting with Ling Ru''s white eagle and the flying white tiger. Yun frowned, and his white wings were hit by the white eagle again, and a few feathers fell off. Yun also added a bit of strength, if Lord Su Chen hadn''t told them to be merciful, she wouldn''t be so restrained! It''s just a mere ants, what a hassle! When Su Chen watched from the sidelines, he could see that Yun and Xu were a little bit powerless after being imprisoned. Ming Xingzi also did not expect that these two beast hunters would earn their own strength so much. After listening to Lord Su Chen''s order like this, Ming Xingzi said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you let the two beast hunters Add some strength, otherwise they really don''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth." After hearing Ming Xingzi''s words, Su Chen wondered: "Elder Ming Xingzi, don''t you like to let them fight? Why did this suddenly make them increase their strength?" Kong Xuanzi also wondered why his junior brother Ming Xingzi suddenly Just changed your mind? Ming Xingzi felt ashamed after hearing Su Chen''s question. Just now he thought about it himself, he couldn''t let his disciples live in an ivory tower. Therefore, Ming Xingzi answered Su Chen honestly and said, "Lord Su Chen, you are right, they should indeed be taught a lesson by the strong, otherwise when they meet a real strong, they will suffer a lot!" Now that Ming Xingzi said so, Su Chen was not polite, and directly used his own spiritual power to transmit his voice to Yun and Xu''s ears and said, "You don''t need to stop, just figure it out, don''t beat me to death That''s it!" After hearing Su Chen''s order, the aura of Yun and Xu, who were still fighting with their hands closed, immediately changed! Seeing that they clearly had an absolute advantage, Hongde was extremely proud, and said to Hongqing, "Hongqing, look, they are just like that, you were just timid!" Hongqing reminded Hongqing. De said, "Hongde, they haven''t shown their real strength yet, so don''t be too careless!" Hongqing''s voice just fell, and Xing and Erkong also joined the conversation. And Xing also reminded Hongde, "Hongde, don''t be too arrogant, we are doing this because of Hongqing''s proper arrangement, don''t underestimate the enemy!" Kong also reminded Hongde in the same way! Hongde still had a disapproving expression, suddenly a black and fast vine pierced Hongde''s body, Hong Qing looked at Hongde''s body in disbelief. Chapter 2580 how so? Hong Qing hurriedly rushed forward, hugged Hongde, rolled on the ground, and kept Hongde away from the attack of Xu''s vines behind him. Everyone was dumbfounded, Hong Qing knew before that they didn''t use their full strength, whether it was the strength of the attack or the speed of the attack, it felt very weird. However, just now, the strength and speed of Yun and Xu''s attacks became much faster in an instant. Ling Ru, Ling Ning and Ling Qi who were in the sky were also beaten out of breath by the opposite Yun''s attack. , Yun had been holding back and beating before, not even showing a single point of strength, but now he is a little more serious, when the white wings are flapping, countless gusts of wind are rolled up. On the opposite side, Ling Ning, Ling Ru and Ling Qi couldn''t resist at all. Even Ming Xingzi, who just asked Su Chen to increase the difficulty for them, was instantly dumbfounded. What''s going on? He wanted Hong Qing''s young future disciples of the Kongjian Sect to practice more, but he didn''t expect Those two beast hunters actually made a deadly move, Ming Xingzi quickly grabbed Su Chen''s arm beside him. Ming Xingzi said to Su Chen in a panic, "Master Su Chen, tell them to stop, if this goes on, Hong Qing and the others will die! Master Su Chen, please give an order!" The urgency and worry in Ming Xingzi''s words, Both Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi could hear it. Although Kong Xuanzi was also a little worried, when he saw Su Chen calm from the corner of his eye, he also calmed down. sorry Master Su Chen would not let Hong Qing and the others lose their lives, Kong Xuanzi still believed in Su Chen. Seeing Ming Xingzi panicked and worried, Su Chen could only pat Ming Xingzi''s hand, and said to Ming Xingzi, "Don''t worry, Hongde is not dead yet, if it really comes to a life-threatening time, I will take action Besides, otherwise, how could it be considered as training?¡± Ming Xingzi''s eyes widened, and he said to Su Chen in disbelief, "Master Su Chen, can''t you see? Hongde was stabbed through the body in an instant by the beast hunter who used vines, okay? That''s not enough!" Is it life-threatening?" Ming Xingzi said, already very anxious, seeing that Su Chen still didn''t move, Ming Xingzi could only anxiously ask Kong Xuanzi. Therefore, Ming Xingzi went to Kong Xuanzi again and said, "Brother Kong Xuanzi, that is the most promising disciple of our Kongjian Sect in the future, don''t you care about it? This is going to kill people!" Kong Xuanzi But he said calmly to Ming Xingzi, "Junior Ming Xingzi, don''t worry, take a closer look, the vine didn''t hit Hongde''s important place!" While speaking, Kong Xuanzi pointed to Hongde''s body that Hongqing was holding, and Ming Xingzi looked at the place Kong Xuanzi pointed at. Sure enough, although Hongde bled a lot, he was still able to function normally. Speaking, Hong Qing on the opposite side is helping him stop the bleeding! Su Chen said helplessly to Ming Xingzi, "I told them, just keep Hongqing and the others alive!" Although Ming Xingzi is still worried, he also knows that this is one of the setbacks that Hong Qing, Ling Ruhe and Xing must pass in their growth, and they still have to face it by themselves. Thinking of this, Ming Xingzi sat back again. In the battle over there, ever since Su Chen ordered Yun and Xu to save their lives, the battle situation has almost completely reversed. Yun and Xu almost suppressed Ling Ru and Erkong to fight, because Hongde was injured, and Hong Qing was helping him heal, so he couldn''t join the battle. Even if Hongqing can join the battle, there is no way to change the result. In the face of the absolute strength gap, no matter how good the plan is, Hongqing can only be busy with Hongde''s injury in front of him. Su Chen had almost seen the end of the matter, and said to Kong Xuanzi calmly, "Kong Xuanzi, how long do you think they can last?" After listening to Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi thought for a moment, and said to Su Chen, " It should be about a stick of incense!" Su Chen looked at Erkong, Su Chen still remembered Erkong''s improvisation when he was fighting the dream-making orcs. At that time, it was Kong He and Xing who discovered the situation in the blood pool. Thinking about it, Su Chen said, "I think it should be longer!" While Su Chen was discussing with Kong Xuanzi, the clouds in the sky had already knocked down Ling Ru''s white eagle, and the white eagle was dying on the ground, keeping his last breath, because Master Su Chen said He couldn''t take the life of the Beastmaster disciple of the Kongjian Sect on the opposite side, so Yun would be merciful. After all, if he killed the Beastmaster''s contracted spirit beast. For the situation of the beast master itself, it will also cause great harm. Yun continued to attack the only white tiger in the sky. The white tiger''s wings were similar to hers, except that the white tiger was bulky and Yun''s figure was more nimble. This is Ling Ning''s spirit beast, and there is also a civet cat. Yun began to tease like a cat and a mouse. Xu over there also started a random attack. When he attacked Hongde just now, he deliberately chose a non-lethal place, but Kong Hexing looked at each other. The thorns rose from the ground. The eyes of Su Chen, who was on the sidelines, showed such a look, compared to other people''s contracted spirit beast''s powerful strength level. The spirit beasts walking in the air are very inconspicuous spirit deer and spirit horses. Before, when Su Chen was helping their spirit beasts to train, it really took a lot of effort. Later, he unexpectedly discovered that, Benefit from the fact that Er Kong and Er Xing are twins. The two of them were able to use the combined power, even when Erkong discovered something was wrong with the blood pool before. He also acted on the assumption that he was corroded by the liquid in the blood pool, Su Chen nodded in satisfaction. It was a strange move, but no matter how powerful the move was, the Beastmaster used was indeed not capable enough, and was still defeated by the combination of Yun and Xu''s wind blade and vines! This time it was a surprise. After the battle, Hong Qing, Kong, Ling Ru and the others all looked embarrassed, and their contracted spirit beasts were also injured to varying degrees. This battle really taught them a lesson. There are people beyond people, and there is a sky beyond the sky. In the future, they should not challenge the strong beast hunters so hastily. You know, there are ten beast hunters like Yun and Xu Ze! This time they challenged Yun and Xu, which is pretty good! After all, the two of them are their own people, and the protection will kill Hong Qing and them. Chapter 2581 After the battle, Su Chen healed Hongde''s wound, and then healed the contracted spirit beasts of Hong Qing and the others. It''s time to get down to business. This group of young people has been well trained, and there should be no mistakes in the plan. Then, Su Chen put Yun and Xu into his gourd again. It is impossible for Su Chen to bring Yun and Xu into the mountain peak of the Kongjian Sect openly, not to mention the mountain protection formation of the Kongjian Sect, even after being discovered by the fake "Kongxuanzi", he will be suspected Yes, and it will also expose the fact that Yun and Xu have betrayed the hunters, which will make the leader of the hunters suspicious. Su Chen asked Hong Qing and others to return to the sect with Ming Xingzi first. Afterwards, Su Chen went in again. As for Kong Xuanzi himself, Su Chen let Kong Xuanzi pretend for a while, followed Hongqing, Hongde, and Kong and others into the Kongjian Sect, so that they would not be suspicious. Kong Xuanzi''s strength is so strong, as long as he enters the Kongjian sect without being exposed, it is the biggest hidden trump card of the plan, and everything is ready.¤óttps:// Su Chen has just entered the Kongjian Sect. After entering, he originally wanted to arrange Yun and Xu well. After all, he is always in the gourd, which is not very good for Yun and Xu. However, that psychedelic beast hunter, the fake "Kongxuanzi", was the first to ask Su Chen, a disciple of the Kongjian Sect, to meet him when Su Chen came back. He said that he had something important to ask Su Chen. dust! In order not to let the fake "Kong Xuanzi" suspect, Su Chen could only put down what he was doing and rushed over. On the way, Su Chen complained in his heart that this fake "Kong Xuanzi" was becoming less and less like the real one. You must know that although Kong Xuanzi didn''t say anything, how could it be possible for Su Chen to see him given the respect Kong Xuanzi had for Su Chen? It was definitely Kong Xuanzi who came to see Su Chen on his own initiative! After Su Chen arrived, the fake "Kong Xuanzi" said to Su Chen condescendingly, "Senior Su Chen, have you found Po Ning? Why did you come back so early? I don''t know how I can help you? Hearing the pretended arrogant words of the counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" on the opposite side, Su Chen sneered in his heart, this guy really looks less and less like Kong Xuanzi! Moreover, he even let himself go a little bit, but Su Chen did not reveal the other party''s doubts, but pretended to be familiar with the fake "Kong Xuanzi" and said, "Kong Xuanzi, you really are, why are you pretending to be with me? The two of us So familiar! Hey, those who knew thought you were joking again, those who didn''t know thought you were putting on airs with me!" Su Chen''s words sounded like a joke. In fact, it was secretly reminding the psychedelic "Kong Xuanzi" who pretended to be a fake, but he didn''t know if he could understand. Su Chen originally thought that the other party was getting more and more unreal, but Su Chen suddenly thought Woke up, Yun and Xu had told Su Chen before that when this beast hunter named Psychedelic pretended to be the other party, even people close to him would not be able to recognize him. The other party''s purpose of deliberately revealing the flaws is only one, and that is to test and provoke. Ling Ru also told Su Chen before, and the fake "Kong Xuanzi" told the three girls of the Ling family that Su Chen was the beast hunter in disguise. Yes, blatantly targeted, obviously already knew the fact that Su Chen had already noticed that he was a counterfeit! In this case, this time''s arrogance was not showing his flaws, but a demonstration, and he also tried to see if Su Chen had exposed his confidence, to judge whether Su Chen had told the other members of the Kongjian Sect about this matter. At this time, confronting him tit for tat is the correct approach, so that he will not be aware of their plan! Sure enough, Su Chen''s guess was correct. The fake "Kong Xuanzi" showed a reassuring expression when he heard Su Chen say this, and also knew that Su Chen already knew his true identity, but at this moment he still He couldn''t tell Su Chen directly that Su Chen''s prestige in the Kongjian Sect and the people''s trust in him were real, so he still needed to be cautious. The counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" thought Su Chen was a snake for a while, and then let Su Chen go back. The first thing Su Chen did when he returned to his room was to set up a barrier of spiritual power around him. He quickly communicated with Hong Qing and the others, and told them that the fake "Kong Xuanzi" had already noticed him. actions may be restricted. What happened after that was mainly relying on Ming Xingzi to introduce the fake "Kong Xuanzi" into the trap. Ming Xingzi also said to Su Chen, "That fake "Kong Xuanzi" trusts him very much. He found out where the captured beast hunters were held, that''s why he did this!" Su Chen ordered Xingzi to contact the fake "Kongxuanzi" again. Moreover, Su Chen asked Ming Xingzi to introduce the counterfeit "Kongxuanzi" into the trap of Houshan. In the Houshan of the Kongjian Sect, Su Chen knew from the memory given to him by the divine beast Bailu that that place was Kongxuanzi. In the forbidden area of ??the Sword Sect, almost no disciples of the Empty Sword Sect would go to that place and fight in the back mountain without affecting other people. After everything was ordered, Su Chen released Yun and Xu from the gourd, and Su Chen said to Yun and Xu, "I don''t know that the two of you are already members of the Kongjian Sect. You can go and lure Psychedelic to Houshan, as long as Ming Xingzi tells you two to be imprisoned in Houshan, Psychedelic will definitely come over!" After listening to Su Chen''s instructions, Xu was a little hesitant. Both he and Yun knew that for his father, no matter what kind of beast hunter, the consequences of being caught by the Kongjian faction can only be the result of being sent by the hunter. Kill the orcs! My father doesn''t believe anything, and he did this to prevent his beast hunters from leaking the news! Yun and Xu hesitated. Yun said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, Psychedelic came here this time not to rescue the captured beast hunters, but to kill us, just to silence us. It''s okay if it''s other hunters, but He is the most loyal beast hunter to my father. When he sees us, he may choose to die together and give us to..." Su Chen knew what it meant before he finished speaking. This psychedelic is absolute loyalty. Su Chen lowered his head and thought, using other hunters, if they don''t cooperate, it will be very difficult. Xu is the most suitable, but Yun and Xu cannot be sent to die! Chapter 2582 After thinking for a while, Su Chen said to Yun and Xu, "I will give each of you two barrier shields. In the world of spirit beast domain, no beast master or beast hunter can break it. The enchantment of my spiritual power, so you can be bait now?" Since Yun and Xu were worried about their own safety, wouldn''t it be enough for Su Chen to ensure their safety? What Su Chen said, Yun and Xu can''t be said to be indifferent. After all, Su Chen''s strength is there, and they won''t deceive the two of them. Thinking this way, Yun and Xu nodded to Su Chen and agreed with Su Chen. . Su Chen pondered for a while, and let Yun and Xu go out. In order to ensure the smooth progress of the plan, Su Chen also planned to ask the two powerful beasts in his consciousness, and they would just do it at critical moments. Over there, Ming Xingzi''s plan went very smoothly. He already knew that this fake "Kong Xuanzi" was very afraid of Mr. Su Chen. Moreover, because Ming Xingzi helped the counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" find the beast hunter who was captured before, the counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" was very dependent on and trusted Ming Xingzi. Tell Ming Xingzi almost everything. After Su Chen left, the fake "Kong Xuanzi" called Ming Xingzi, and told Ming Xingzi that Su Chen was a beast hunter pretending to be a spy. If someone told Ming Xingzi like this before, he might still believe it, but now, Su Chen has rescued the real Kong Xuanzi from the camp of the beast hunters. Fortunately, Su Chen got angry with him before, so Ming Xingzi pretended that he had believed the fake "Kong Xuanzi", and immediately showed a worried expression on his face. Ming Xingzi said to the fake "Kongxuanzi", "Then what should we do, Su Chen''s prestige in the Kongjian Sect is very high now, and Su Chen''s strength is also there, how should we deal with it?" Su Chen I told Ming Xingzi before that the counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" already knew that Su Chen knew he was a fake, so if Ming Xingzi wanted to gain his trust. It is only necessary for Ming Xingzi to follow his words when the fake "Kong Xuanzi" says that Su Chen is a fake. Sure enough, after hearing what Ming Xingzi said to him without any doubts, the counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" showed satisfaction and success in his eyes, but hid it, pretending to be helpless and said to Ming Xingzi, "I can''t do anything about it." !" Ming Xingzi immediately showed a generous look, and said to the fake "Kong Xuanzi", "Brother Kong Xuanzi, don''t worry, this is in the Kongjian sect, so what if we confront him head-on! We will definitely win! "The counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" quickly stopped him and said, "Junior Ming Xingzi, don''t be so impulsive. Although we are fine, there are still so many disciples in the Kongjian Sect!" If Ming Xingzi didn''t realize that he was a fake, he would have believed it, Ming Xingzi sneered in his heart. After a pause, the fake "Kongxuanzi" continued to add, "Junior Ming Xingzi, according to my observation, this Su Chen is no better than the Kongjian Sect. He is probably just monitoring and disrupting the sect. If you don''t believe his words, it''s fine." !" After all, I was afraid that Su Chen would tell him that your head is a fake. Although Ming Xingzi thought so in his heart, he didn''t show it. Instead, he nodded to the counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" in a very obedient and cautious manner. Seeing the successful and trusting look of the counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" on the opposite side, Ming Xingzi knew that now is the best time, Ming Xingzi immediately pretended to be embarrassed, and said to the fake "Kong Xuanzi", "Kong Xuanzi" Brother Xuanzi, I saw that Su Chen seemed to have gone to the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect, senior brother, do you think the captured beast hunter is in the back mountain?" The counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi", who was still proud of himself, immediately showed excitement when he heard Ming Xingzi''s words, and then tried his best to suppress his excitement. The counterfeit "Kong Xuanzi" is also a beast hunter fan Huan asked Ming Xingzi hastily, "Junior Brother, did you really see Su Chen go to the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect?" The fish took the bait, Ming Xingzi sneered in his heart, this beast hunter was too arrogant, did he think that as an elder of the Kongjian Sect, he would easily believe the words of a pretender? However, on the surface, Ming Xingzi sincerely said to the illusion, "Yes, brother, I''m still wondering why he went to the back mountain, just now I suddenly thought of the person my brother was looking for!" Psychedelic was extremely happy, because Kong Xuanzi''s level of strength was too high, and he was also a beast master who formed a contract with the divine beast Bailu. Psychedelic could not completely read Kong Xuanzi''s memory He was still worried about whether he would be exposed, but Su Chen would find out that it was within his expectations. However, it was a surprise that this Ming Xingzi, who had been with Kong Xuanzi day and night, could trust him. Huan Huan quickly restrained his joy that he was about to successfully complete the task, coughed, and told Ming Xingzi, "Then when Su Chen goes to the back mountain again, Junior Brother, please inform me immediately, let''s go catch a current one." !" Seeing the other party take the initiative to sneak into the trap, Ming Xingzi sneered even more in his heart. Just this guy, who dared to come to the Kongjian School to dress up without learning the composure of senior brother Kong Xuanzi, was really desperate. Ming Xingzi also quickly responded, "Yes, senior brother, I have already asked Ling Ru to monitor Su Chen!" Hearing what Ming Xingzi said, Psychedelic reminded Ming Xingzi casually, "Then you remember to tell Ling Ru to be careful, after all, Su Chen''s strength is too high!" Ming Xingzi responded quickly. But he couldn''t stop mocking in his heart, this guy even forgot Ling Ru is the direct disciple of Xuanzi Kongxuan, and actually let him, an elder, be in charge of the direct disciple of the head of the sect! After coming out, Ming Xingzi told Su Chen about this matter. At the same time, Su Chen also talked about Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix. If there are any additional changes, the two of them must remember to come out to help! Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix saw that this world was also one of the worlds created by Lord Founder, and agreed. Since things went so smoothly, Su Chen told Ming Xingzi that their plan would be implemented in three days. At that time, the real Kong Xuanzi would mix with the disciples of the Kongjian Sect brought by Ming Xingzi and enter the back mountain. That psychedelic would not have guarded against an ordinary disciple! Chapter 2583 After the order was over, Su Chen remembered his previous guess. In the Kongjian Sect, there should be more than two spies of the orc hunters, Psychedelic and Po Ning. His plan was carried out, that is to say, in addition to the previous Tianjingzi, there are other people, and those among the disciples of the Kongjian Sect are not credible! Su Chen thought of this, and quickly informed Hong Qing and the others that Ling Ru had received Su Chen''s news. Su Chen didn''t have time to say anything, so he could only quickly order, "Ling Ru, tell Hong Qing to stop the plan now, don''t Tell others about everything we discussed outside!" Now is not the time to call people, but to give priority to signing up for the plan. However, Ling Ru asked Su Chen suspiciously, "Senior Su Chen, is there something wrong? Hong Qing, Hong De and Kong have already gone to contact and informed some people!" Su Chen felt something was wrong in his heart instantly, even if he could tell other people, the speed shouldn''t be so fast. Could it be that these people are Hong Qing and the others who took the initiative to find them? Thinking of this, Su Chen quickly said to Ling Ru, "Contact Hongqing and the others quickly, no matter what the progress is now, let them come back first!" Ling Ru didn''t dare to ask more, hearing Su Chen''s tone was very anxious, Hong Qing and the others rushed back immediately, and Hong Qing also saw Su Chen''s notification. Seeing Su Chen looked very serious. Hong Qing also knew that there must be some major change that senior Su Chen was in such a hurry. The moment Su Chen saw Hong Qing, he could ask, "The people you contacted were the ones who took the initiative. Are you the one who approached, or did you find them first?" Su Chen''s words made Hong Qing stunned, how could senior Su Chen ask such a strange question? After thinking for a while, Hong Qing said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, they contacted us on their own initiative, saying that they feel that the head of the Kongjian Sect now seems to be a different person, who is not gentle at all. The headmaster was very friendly to the disciples of the Kongjian Sect before, but now he is very strict, they found us because they felt something was wrong!" Regret Su Chen''s face was gloomy for an instant, and the ominous premonition had come true. Su Chen''s eyes were not friendly, and he said to Hong Qing, "They have a problem!" After a big change, he quickly assured Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, we have been in contact with them for so long, there shouldn''t be any problems!" After a pause, Hongde continued to add to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, besides, we just made a side note, and didn''t tell them directly!" Su Chen said seriously, "You still remember the previous broken Is it about Ning? Po Ning is just the leader of the hunters who sealed the memory and put it in the Kongjian Sect, there is no guarantee that there will be no other people like this!" And Kong Hexing looked at each other, and said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, what should we do? The people at Hongde didn''t say anything, but our disciples have already recruited five people, and all of them They took the initiative to approach us!" Hearing this, Su Chen''s eyes were serious, he pondered for a while, and quickly said, "Do you still remember the method I told you before to use your own energy to detect the strength of others?" Hong Qing and the others didn''t know why, but they also remembered The method taught by Su Chen before, so he nodded, indicating that he still remembers how to do it! Su Chen relaxed for a while, took a long breath, and said to them, "You can check their strength. If it feels different from your energy, it is probably a beast hunter pretending to be. After finding out, directly Just tell me, and I will deal with them together with Kong Xuanzi!" After saying that, Su Chen''s eyes darkened. Sure enough, no matter which world he went to, Su Chen really couldn''t show any compassion for those who would kill living beings just for their own selfish desires. Hong Qing also understood the meaning of Su Chen''s unfinished words, and instantly became serious, knowing what Senior Su Chen meant, such a hunter would not be able to leave the Kongjian Sect alive! It was only a day later that Hong Qing and the others searched all the disciples of the Kongjian School they had already recruited and the disciples of the Kongjian School who were about to be recruited. Sure enough, almost ten of them contacted him actively. Most likely, they were spies sent by the hunters. Hong Qing, Hong De, Kong and Xing all told Su Chen about their investigation. At the same time, Su Chen asked Hong Qing to bring him in front of him one by one, saying that it was the last step, just to meet Su Chen, and that was enough! That day, the smell of blood in Su Chen''s room has never been eliminated. It is absolutely impossible for Su Chen to show mercy to enemies who are useless. However, Su Chen did not expect that there would be so many spies of beast hunters approaching Hong Qing and the others. Su Chen counted a little, and there were 30 disciples of the Kongjian Sect recruited by Hong Qing and the others, among which more than 20 were spies sent by the beast hunters, and a batch of spies were dealt with. Su Chen said to Hong Qing and the others, "Tomorrow, Ming Xingzi will bring the psychedelic to the back mountain to plan, you don''t need to enter the back mountain to help, I need you to control the entry of the back mountain, and no one is allowed This is an order, you know?" Su Chen said with deep eyes, such a serious expression, Hong Qing and others have never seen before. They all knew that Senior Su Chen should be so cautious. After all, if anyone knows that the people around him don''t know when, they will be pretending to be beast hunters, and they will always have such an expression. After all, it is not at all uncomfortable to be on guard against the feelings of others. The next day, the plan officially started. Su Chen asked Yun and Xu to stay in the cave at the back of the mountain. That place Su Chen knew was the place where the divine beast White Deer stayed, and it could well hide Yun and Xu''s aura. , When the psychedelic came over like this, the credibility was also higher. After Yun and Xu had already pretended to be caught in the tragic situation, Ming Xingzi had already come over with the psychedelic. When Ming Xingzi came over with a psychedelic, he pretended to be very similar. When he saw Su Chen, he still looked surprised, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, I didn''t expect that you were actually from the hunter''s side. Faction, are you here to rescue other beast hunters?" Chapter 2584 What Ming Xingzi said, Mi Huan heard it in his ears, and felt that his plan was too smooth, so he followed Ming Xingzi''s words and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you''d better capture it with nothing, otherwise, our empty sword There are so many disciples and elders in the school, even if you have three heads and six arms, you can''t get out!" It sounded like a threat. However, Su Chen knew that this guy was implying him that if he did something, the elders and disciples of the Kongjian Sect would be injured. He is threatening Lord Su Chen. Su Chen remained silent, but a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, this guy really fell into the trap. Su Chen cast a look at the disciples of the Kongjian Sect behind him, telling Hong Qing, Ling Ru and the others to bring all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect to leave the back mountain first. When talking with Su Chen, Ming Xingzi took the opportunity to activate the prepared formation that Su Chen had told him before, when the illusion was not paying attention. Psychedelic had already been trapped in Su Chen''s formation. At this time, Psychedelic hadn''t figured out the situation yet, and was still asking Ming Xingzi, "Junior Ming Xingzi, what''s going on? Are you doing this?" What are you doing? Su Chen is over there!" Psychedelic now thinks that Ming Xingzi made a mistake. Although this formation was designed by Su Chen, it is indeed formed by the spiritual power injected by Ming Xingzi. But Ming Xingzi sneered, and said to Mi Huan with contemptuous eyes, "Who is your younger brother, he is just a beast hunter!" Ming Xingzi''s words made Mi Huan instantly understand, Ming Xingzi already knew his true identity The identity is that Su Chen united to lure him into a trap, his psychedelic face darkened instantly, and he wanted to find the beast hunter who was in the empty sword sect before. Psychedelic looking back, only him and Ming Xingzi were the only ones in the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect. Su Chen also had a disciple of the Beastmaster of the Empty Sword Sect who couldn''t see his face clearly. The people were all gone, and Su Chen also saw that he was looking for them, so he just said lightly to the illusion, "Don''t look for it, I have already taken care of all those beast hunters!" Su Chen thought that saying these words would break the hallucination''s final fantasy, but after hearing Su Chen''s words, the hallucination on the opposite side immediately showed a crazy expression after a short silence, and the flesh and blood all over his body As if being stretched open by something, blood burst out all around, the skin on the face exuded white smoke, and the flesh of the whole body was also receding. Then, he said ferociously to Su Chen and Ming Xingzi, "Don''t you mean that this kind of thing can trap me? Don''t forget, this formation is still the energy I injected!" The whole body''s skin exploded, and in an instant, the smoke scattered in all directions. The smoke looked like an extremely strong flash, Su Chen and Ming Xingzi covered their eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he only saw that the psychedelic opposite had changed. Judging from the figure in the smoke, it was still a normal human figure. Su Chen knew it. Yun and Xu had told Su Chen that before Among the ten powerful beast hunters, only this psychedelic beast hunter is a patchwork beast hunter, and he is also the most valued beast hunter by the leader of the beast hunters. Sure enough, after all the smoke from Su Chen receded, the person in front of Su Chen''s life star had lost his human appearance. Even though the appearance was still human, it was not difficult to see the gray skin all over his body, and the whole body. The flowing slime is what the psychedelic is really like. The key is that when the slime drips on the ground, it has a strong corrosion texture. Even before, when the low-level beast hunters lurking in the Kongjian Sect exposed in front of Su Chen revealed their real appearance, they didn''t look so disgusting. Moreover, this psychedelic has corrosive mucus, and when it drips, it also has a strong pungent smell. Both Su Chen and Ming Xingzi covered their noses. After coming out of the formation, the psychedelic didn''t delay, and went directly to the previous position in the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect, the only place where the captured beast hunters seemed to be imprisoned, and directly spit out a big one from his mouth. The sphere of mucus covered the entire cave, and Su Chen hurried over, ignoring the very unpleasant smell. In the cave, Yun and Xu, who were forced to pretend to be captives, also felt that the atmosphere inside was very strange. The stone outside the cave seemed to be collapsing, but it was different from the feeling of collapsing, as if it was gradually being corroded. Wait, corrosion, Yun suddenly remembered that in addition to being able to create illusions, psychedelia also has an ability to corrode things in reality. Yun immediately reacted, and said to Xu, "No, we have to get out quickly, the illusion has broken the trap of Mr. Su Chen, and we are going to start the second plan!" Yun said while pulling Xu went out of the cave, but when the two of them walked outside, a large piece of stone that had been corroded loose by the psychedelic liquid outside fell down. Xu Yan swiftly protected Yun under his body, but the pain that was waiting for the two did not hit, and a light-quality flickering enchantment was erected around Yun''s whole body, which was Su Chen before the two of them. The enchantment placed on people''s bodies can protect them from any harm for twelve hours. Yun and Xu were so flustered that they forgot the barriers they had placed on them before. Su Chen also winked at Ming Xingzi and asked Ming Xingzi to activate another formation, but Su Chen casually threw out a strike The spiritual power prevented the psychedelic from doing, and the Yun and Xu in the cave were still there, Su Chen wanted to ensure their safety! Yun and Xu just told Su Chen that Psychedelic is an expert in using the environment, but they didn''t mention anything else. It seems that Psychedelic has a corrosive ability! This was beyond Su Chen''s expectations. Psychedelic knew that his opponent was not Su Chen''s opponent, and did not intend to confront him head-on, so he turned around and was about to leave. With a formation, a huge transparent blue water light enveloped the entire back mountain. No matter how much Psychedelic uses his abilities, he can''t escape. He can only look at Su Chen with gloomy eyes, planning to fight Su Chen desperately. After all, even under the leadership of the leader, he can take a move! Chapter 2585 Thinking about it this way, Psychedelic felt that no matter how powerful Su Chen was, he probably couldn''t beat the leader. Psychedelic can feel that Su Chen has not signed a contract with the spirit beast, and at the same time, Su Chen is not the same way of using energy as a hunter. Then he should be able to hold on for a little longer, Xiang Huan thought in his heart, maybe he could still beat Su Chen with all his might! However, it was obvious that his estimation of Su Chen''s strength was still wrong! The idea was really naive, even if Su Chen didn''t have a contracted spirit beast, after the previous upgrade, his level of strength was already higher than that of Kong Xuanzi and the leader of the hunters. At the moment when the illusion attacked Su Chen, he had a deeper understanding of Su Chen''s strength. Just when the light mucus ball in Psychedelic''s hand was about to touch Su Chen, his eyes were full of excitement. The leader once told him that Su Chen is so powerful, don''t provoke him easily, Now he finally wants to solve the serious problem of the leader''s confidant. Just when the psychedelic eyes showed obvious joy. Su Chen threw out a light blue beam of spiritual power with a backhand, and immediately froze the psychedelic attack ball dripping with viscous liquid. Even the psychedelic arm was frozen by Su Chen. On the psychedelic expression, there was even an obvious emotion of joy, mixed with the sudden freezing feeling of extreme pain. Now, the psychedelic expression looks very distorted, it seems that all kinds of ups and downs are on the psychedelic face. At the moment when the psychedelic was frozen, Su Chen gently blew a breath towards the psychedelic arm. With a wave of his hand, the arm that was frozen by Su Chen was blown to pieces by Su Chen. Immediately Gen began to howl in pain. "It hurts, it hurts, sir, I hurt so much!" With the psychedelic shout, Su Chen also knew that the plan had succeeded, and Yun and Xu hadn''t been exposed yet. However, with the sound of psychedelic painful wails, a kind of extremely sacred light suddenly emanated from the psychedelic body. Su Chen had seen the breath of that light before, and it was the breath of the divine beast White Deer. It turns out that''s the case, no wonder, Yun and Xu said enough, Psychedelic is the only one who is not the strongest existence among the natural hunters. It turns out that the spirit beast that combined with Psychedelic between spirit beasts and humans is the divine beast White Deer Su Chen clearly remembered that in the past he saw, among the descendants of the divine beast White Deer, except for the ten congenital beast hunters. The rest are the bodies of spirit beasts. Su Chen originally thought that Ning Fengzi valued the divine beast White Deer and its descendants so much, so he probably wouldn''t tell other people the magic of the divine beast White Deer. Unexpectedly, Ning Feng The son actually pieced together the body of the spirit beast of the descendant of the divine beast White Deer on the body of Psychedelic, creating such a powerful patchwork acquired beast hunter. Sure enough, after the extreme white light radiated from Psychedelic''s body, Su Chen''s frozen and broken arm on Psychedelic''s body stopped bleeding all of a sudden, because Su Chen''s ice blocked the broken arm of Psychedelic''s body. The gap, so there is no way to emerge from the psychedelic severed arm. However, Su Chen guessed that it was only a matter of time before the psychedelic severed arm grew back. After all, Su Chen could clearly see that blood-red lumps of flesh were surging in the frozen place where the psychedelic severed arm was trying to grow. Psychedelic started and proudly said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you didn''t expect that I would have the ability to regenerate, right?" Ming Xingzi also looked dumbfounded at this scene. At this moment, in the enchantment of the back mountain, the most ordinary-looking Beastmaster disciple of the Kongjian Sect was about to join the battle, but Su Chen made a move on him. With a wink, tell him not to make a move. Su Chen''s sixth sense told Su Chen that now was not the time for Kong Xuanzi to make a move, so Su Chen always felt ominous. Psychedelic could no longer feel the pain in his arm, and the corner of his mouth curled into a smug smile. Psychedelic had never suffered such a serious injury before, so he didn''t know that he had this ability. Even the leader, because he trusted him so much, would not hit him so hard. This time it was a surprise, the corner of Psychedelic''s mouth curled into a smug smile, and attacked Su Chen again. However, Su Chen knows that no matter which world it is, energy and matter are conserved. While using a kind of ability to regenerate, there must be other things to supplement. Just like now, although the psychedelic arm has been growing, from the details, the speed and strength of his attack on Su Chen have also been reduced a lot. Su Chen easily caught the illusion. However, Su Chen used flames to cover the limbs of the illusion. While burning, the place where the illusion was burned by Su Chen continued to grow. , while growing, was burned by Su Chen''s flame, the psychedelic pupils contracted extremely due to the pain, this pain was stronger than the pain of Su Chen''s frozen arm just now. However, after Su Chen defeated the illusion, he called Ming Xingzi and said to Ming Xingzi, "Don''t take off the fire rings I put on his limbs, and imprison him in other dungeons! I always feel that the psychedelic matter is not over yet!" After defeating the psychedelic, Su Chen''s expression did not look very relaxed, but became more and more cautious. That''s why Su Chen didn''t let Yun, Xu, and the real Kong Xuanzi stand up. Ming Xingzi felt that Su Chen was making a big fuss, so Ming Xingzi pulled up Psychedelic who was lying on the ground because of the pain, and comforted Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you are too cautious, have you caught him already?" huh? Don''t worry too much!" Su Chen always felt that something was wrong, and the flames in the psychedelic limbs became more and more vigorous during the manipulation of his fingers. Because of the pain, the psychedelic had passed out, just when Su Chen was about to relax. A more sacred white light suddenly appeared on the psychedelic body. Different from the previous healing light, the sacred purity of this light is more profound. Su Chen quickly said to Ming Xingzi, "Ming Xingzi, put him down, don''t touch him!" Ming Xingzi''s expression was very puzzled, but he still obeyed Su Chen''s words, and when he was about to let go, a hand suddenly stretched out from his psychedelic body and grabbed him! Chapter 2586 The owner of that hand let out a nostalgic smile, and said to Ming Xingzi, "Junior Ming Xingzi, it''s been a long time! I don''t know, do you still remember me, Senior Brother Ning Fengzi?" The voice, yes, Ning Feng son? Ming Xingzi''s face changed suddenly, and he became very serious. Even Kong Xuanzi, who was wearing an ordinary Kongjian sect disciple''s costume, was shocked. How could Ning Fengzi appear here? Or did it come out of a psychedelic body? What exactly is going on? Both of them froze in place, but Su Chen narrowed his eyes. Looking at the time, in an instant, two sword blades of ice appeared in both hands, and they slashed at Ning Fengzi who only had one hand out. Su Chen has seen the scene in the memory of the divine beast Bailu before, and knows that Ning Fengzi is a complete lunatic, and he is very interested in the products made of all kinds of weird things. This has surpassed Su Chen''s cognition, so he can only act first, otherwise when he reacts, I don''t know what troublesome things will happen! Thinking about it this way, Su Chen''s subordinates were also merciless. The moment the ice blade passed by, Su Chen''s expression became more serious. Su Chen didn''t have the real feeling of hitting the other party. ? Sure enough, at the moment of Su Chen''s attack, Ning Fengzi also teleported in the blink of an eye. Unlike Su Chen''s previous method of teleporting taught Kong Xuanzi, Ning Fengzi''s teleporting method is to use his own speed directly of. And after Ning Fengzi came out of the psychedelic body, the psychedelic body actually returned to its original state! This scene is so treacherous that it makes people tremble! Su Chen saw the real appearance of Ning Fengzi at this time, with a paler complexion than before, the color of his face like a dead person, Su Chen subconsciously thought of the previous, Yun Hexu and him As I said, because Ning Fengzi didn''t take the blood of the divine beast Bailu, his body was about to become an ordinary beastman. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s mentality has been measured. This guy is very weak now. It can be said that Ning Fengzi must have some connection with this psychedelic, but it''s not just because of this reason. I told Su Chen that this beast hunter named Psychedelic is very trusted by Ning Fengzi, that is to say, Ning Fengzi has to hide in someone else''s body? While Su Chen was thinking, he wanted to verify it. So, it was too late and then soon, Su Chen did not attack Ning Fengzi, who was obviously powerful and the main attack force, but turned around and attacked towards the weaker-looking After all, Su Chen has seen Ning Fengzi in the memory of the mythical beast Bailu, and he knows about Ning Fengzi''s company seven or eight points. According to Su Chen''s understanding of Ning Fengzi, no matter how trustworthy a beast hunter is, in Ning Fengzi''s eyes, it is just a tool that can be used, and a relatively successful experiment. The existence of Fengzi''s troubles has an extraordinary effect on Fengzi Ning. For example, the white deer, the divine beast, or Po Ning, the beast hunter. As a result, as expected by Su Chen, although Ning Fengzi was very weak when he first came out, but when he saw Su Chen attacking the beast hunter who was some distance away from him, he directly controlled countless people. The ground thorn blocked Su Chen''s attack. Unlike other beast hunters, all of Ning Fengzi''s attacks used his own power. After all, Ning Fengzi''s essence. It''s not a beast hunter made up of spirit beasts and humans, but a real human existence, a beast master. If Psychedelic is just an ordinary beast hunter who has nothing to do with him, based on Su Chen''s understanding of him, Ning Fengzi will not waste his energy to keep the hunter Psychedelic even if he is taken seriously. Thinking of this, Su Chen knew that the target of his attack should not be Ning Fengzi, but the beast hunter Psychedelic. Apparently, Ning Fengzi also sensed Su Chen''s intentions, knowing that what he did was exposing the important relationship between the hunter''s psychedelic and himself. In fact, Su Chen''s guess was correct. How could Ning Fengzi, who was crazy about the experiment, Don''t experiment with your own! However, Ning Fengzi is very afraid of the consequences of this experiment. Even though he is crazy about using spirit beasts and other humans to conduct experiments, Ning Fengzi himself is very afraid of death. This may be the inferiority of creatures. While cherishing his own life, he despises other lives, such as when a lion eats a little white rabbit, it is just for survival. Regret But it doesn''t care about the life and death of the little white rabbit, but that is the natural competition between creatures, the existence of the food chain, and now, what Ning Fengzi is doing is simply playing with life. In essence, there is an essential difference in taking the lives of other creatures in order to survive. Ning Fengzi''s approach is even more frenzied! Therefore, in order not to harm his own life, Ning Fengzi just split the part of himself to be experimented with. The key medicine used for natural splitting is the blood of the divine beast White Deer, which has undergone countless experiments. Ning Fengzi finally figured out how to do it without harming his life through the experiments conducted on the spirit beasts and beast masters. A new creature created just by using a part of its own body. then. What Ning Fengzi split out was just a small piece of meat in his body. After Ning Fengzi''s careful cultivation day and night, he finally took the little piece of meat that had nothing in it and passed it through the white deer. The irrigation of blood has become the psychedelic of today''s beast hunters. This is the birth of psychedelic. However, although this method allows Ning Fengzi to get the most loyal subordinates in the world, it also has an additional weakness because of the relationship between Ning Fengzi and the spirit beast formed by the divine beast Bailu. The reason for the contract is that there is an additional layer between Ning Fengzi and the beast hunter Psychedelic, which is similar to the relationship between the beast master and the contracted spirit beast. However, the relationship between the beast hunter Psychedelic and Ning Fengzi is stronger than the relationship between the beast Bailu and Ning Fengzi. However, the strength of the beast hunter Psychedelic is relatively strong, so Although Ning Fengzi was very tired of having a weakness, he never cared about it. Thanks to this relationship, as long as the psychedelic is dead, Ning Fengzi''s strength will also be greatly reduced. In severe cases, Ning Fengzi''s life will even be endangered. Chapter 2587 Therefore, Ning Fengzi must save the orc hunter Psychedelic, even if it is for his own life and death, he must save Psychedelic. Even before, Ning Fengzi asked Yun and Xu to take all the hunters in their base camp. It was also for this reason that he and the beast hunter were sent out to look for the white deer. Without the irrigation of the white deer''s blood, his current strength was very weak. This can be regarded as Ning Fengzi''s own retribution! However, Ning Fengzi didn''t expect Su Chen''s power of observation to be so powerful, he just glanced at it a few times. Because the injury suffered by Beast Hunter Mirage was very serious, he directly got out of Ning Fengzi''s body, in order to help Beast Hunter Mirage quickly to get rid of the current predicament. Moreover, just by coming out, Su Chen was able to know the relationship between him and the beast hunter Psychedelic, which is similar to a life community. Such a keen observation ability almost made Ning Fengzi start to tremble. Where did Kong Xuanzi find this guy? Not only can he see through the psychedelic disguise of the orc hunter at a glance. He even set up such a thorough and rigorous plan to kill the beast hunter Mirage. Even if Mirage wanted to escape, but only relying on the strength of the beast hunter Mirage, he wanted to escape from this formation under Su Chen. It''s impossible, I have to come out to help the hunter Psychedelic get out of the current predicament. Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi now has the idea of ??a quick battle, and launched his own attack, but Su Chen did not fight back. The thing Su Chen wanted to experiment before has already got the answer. The beast hunter Psychedelic is Ning Fengzi''s weakness, and Su Chen doesn''t intend to interfere with the past of the Kongjian Sect. Just when Ning Fengzi mistakenly thought that his own strength and attack speed were too fast, and the fast Su Chen almost had no time to dodge, an inconspicuous man wearing the ordinary clothes of a disciple of the Kongjian Sect The guy appeared in front of Ning Fengzi, just when Ning Fengzi thought he was just an ordinary disciple of the Kongjian sect who was blocking Su Chen''s sword. This seemingly inconspicuous existence actually caught Ning Fengzi''s attack just like that. Ning Fengzi''s attack had a strong black aura. Su Chen expected that it should be because he had already killed too many Yu Because of the orcs and spirit beasts! Before, Su Chen saw in the memory of the divine beast Bailu that when Ning Fengzi was attacking, the normal appearance of the Beastmaster was completely different. However, under such a fierce attack, Ning Fengzi''s attack collided with the attack of the ordinary Kongjian sect disciple in the middle of the air. Ning Fengzi is very familiar with it. This is Kong Xuanzi. Ning Fengzi knew that Kong Xuanzi had escaped from that place before. However, he never expected that Ning Fengzi had already joined the Kongjian Sect. Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi increased his attack even more. However, Kong Xuanzi on the opposite side did not show any weakness. Under the fierce attack, the cloak covering Kong Xuanzi''s head to conceal his true identity has fallen off. It was indeed Kong Xuanzi, and Ning Fengzi let out an extremely ear-piercing mocking voice, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Junior Kong Xuanzi, you have made progress, and you will use traps to lure my subordinates into traps!" , Really improved!" Although these words sounded like compliments. However, anyone with a discerning eye knows that this is a blatant mockery. Hearing such words, Kong Xuanzi didn''t get angry at all, but while increasing the output of energy in his hand, he said to Ning Fengzi, "Brother, you lied to me. You said it before. You won''t do it again." How can you be so cruel after doing such a thing, as well as Master''s affairs! Master, the most important thing is you!" As he spoke, the extreme anger and accusation appeared in Kong Xuanzi''s eyes, as well as a trace of nostalgia, and the self-blame that he still felt spurned towards Ning Fengzi as a senior brother. Said, even if Kong Xuanzi already knew all these things, Kong Xuanzi still hoped that he could go back to the past and everything was the same. Even Kong Xuanzi himself doesn''t know what he misses about people like Ning Fengzi. He killed his master and killed so many beast masters in the spirit beast domain, killing all the spirit beasts. The creatures in the beast realm treat them like worthless things, use them wantonly, and experiment with them wantonly. It is the existence of such a maddened beastman who will still defend Kong Xuanzi when Kong Xuanzi gets into trouble. Kong Xuanzi didn''t even know which one was the real side of Ning Fengzi. Under the fierce collision between the two sides, the strength of the two was actually equal, and Su Chen could see that Kong Xuanzi had shown mercy. After all, Ning Fengzi, who had the blood of the divine beast White Deer before, was only as strong as Kong Xuanzi. Now Ning Fengzi without the blood of the divine beast Bailu, and Kong Xuanzi, who had been enhanced by Su Chen''s elixir. Logically speaking, it will never be a tie, so there is only one possibility, that is, Kong Xuanzi himself showed mercy. After stopping, Ning Fengzi said lightly to Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, are you joking? After all, everyone in the sect at that time knew that you were Master''s favorite apprentice!" Although, he didn''t want to admit it very much, but Ning Fengzi knew very well in his heart that he was jealous of Kong Xuanzi''s junior brother, jealous of the divine beast''s special attitude towards Kong Xuanzi. Jealous of Kong Xuanzi, who is obviously the disciple of the Kongjian Sect who caused the most troubles, but the master trusts him very much, and will indulge him no matter what he does. Hearing Ning Fengzi''s words, Kong Xuanzi''s expression was very sad, but he said angrily to Ning Fengzi, "Master and son dote on the disciple, obviously you are! Master has already decided to announce you as the next head of the Kongjian Sect." doorman." Ning Fengzi sneered, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Master has known for a long time that I am very interested in the connection between spirit beasts and beast masters, but he has not allowed my spirit beasts and humans to do experiments for so long. It''s his disciple, why, he chose not me, but those related people, obviously he should put me first! He didn''t!" Chapter 2588 Hearing what Ning Fengzi said, Kong Xuanzi, who has always respected and loved his master, naturally disagreed, and Kong Xuanzi shouted angrily at Ning Fengzi, "Brother, why do you still not repent? Beasts are closely related to us, and Master is right to disagree. Why do you insist on making those beast masters and spirit beasts do those insane things?" Ning Fengzi tilted his head, and retorted Kong Xuanzi, "Junior brother, why not? No matter how intelligent the spirit beast is, it is nothing more than a beast in essence. If it weren''t for our beastmen and them to take over the spirit beast and human How could they be so peaceful, since it is possible to form a contract, why can¡¯t I use them for experiments? Essentially, it¡¯s the same!¡± After a pause, Ning Fengzi''s eyes began to glow, as if he was talking about the realization of a supreme and great dream, Ning Fengzi said to Kong Xuanzi, "Junior brother, what I did is a feat, I created , Even if you don¡¯t need to make a contract, you can use the energy of the spirit beast, but Master and you can¡¯t understand me, look at the strength of those beast hunters!¡± While talking, Ning Fengzi pointed at the hallucination, with a satisfied smile on the corner of his mouth, in Ning Fengzi''s eyes. The most satisfactory finished product of the experiment is psychedelic. Although other congenital hunters can be as powerful as psychedelic, the probability of their birth is too small, even after hundreds of years of experimentation. , only a mere ten or so came out. However, the birth of psychedelic is different. Psychedelic is a controllable experimental product that he personally tested. After himself, it is difficult to create another clone similar to himself. For experimenters, it can be said , the psychedelic existence is an extremely precious existence, and it is the highest masterpiece of his experiment. Hearing Ning Fengzi''s words, Su Chen sneered in his heart. This guy must have used this kind of rhetoric to deceive those beast masters who volunteered to become beast hunters! Su Chen was curious whether Kong Xuanzi would be moved by Ning Fengzi''s words, but he didn''t expect Kong Xuanzi to be silent after hearing what Ning Fengzi said. I don''t think he did anything wrong! Looking at the paranoid Ning Fengzi, Kong Xuanzi knew that no matter what he said, he could not change Ning Fengzi''s nature, so Kong Xuanzi directly showed his true ability, an extremely dazzling The white light, with an unparalleled sacred light, illuminated the entire back mountain of the Kongjian Sect in an instant, and knocked Ning Fengzi down in an instant. At the same time, Kong Xuanzi said to Ning Fengzi, "Brother, you are wrong. In the entire field of spirit beasts, the lives of spirit beasts and beast masters are equally precious, and each life is unique. , is the only existence! Brother, you use them as an experiment. It is a mistake in itself!" Kong Xuanzi''s words were loud and condescending. Ning Fengzi was hit by Kong Xuanzi''s extremely strong attack, because he didn''t take the blood of the divine beast White Deer, and because of the psychedelic influence of the beast hunter who is closely related to himself, even if Ning''s analysis reaction is enough, the energy used The protective barrier was broken by Kong Xuanzi in an instant, and blood flowed from the corner of Ning Fengzi''s mouth. There was still unbearable in Kong Xuanzi''s eyes. This appearance was seen by Ning Fengzi, and he felt incomparable fear and a touch of nostalgia in his heart. The current appearance of Kong Xuanzi is exactly the same as that of the previous head of the Kongjian Sect, Ning Fengzi and Kong Xuanzi''s common master. Ning Fengzi remembered that his master had said the same thing as Kong Xuanzi when he saw him experiment with spirit beasts for the first time. Fear gradually turned into unreasonable ridicule, Ning Fengzi actually laughed out loud, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Junior Brother, you just said it condescendingly because your talent is stronger than me and you can defeat me, All life in this world is equally precious, isn''t it? If I were stronger than you, would you still say that?" Seeing Ning Fengzi''s appearance, Kong Xuanzi still didn''t know how to repent. Kong Xuanzi finally planned to kill him. However, when Kong Xuanzi hadn''t approached Ning Fengzi, Su Chen was under the influence of the formation isolated from the outside world set up by the Kongjian faction. The barrier was broken from the outside at once, and five beast hunters came in. One was covered in hard stones, and the other looked like he was covered in flames. The other three were in normal human form. These beast hunters blocked Kong Xuanzi''s attack. Ning Fengzi laughed sarcastically, and said to Kong Xuanzi, Su Chen and Ming Xingzi, "You don''t think I''m just talking to Kong Xuanzi! It''s ridiculous, how can I ask others for what I do? Approved!" While speaking, there was a soft and beautiful female beast hunter next to her. He stepped forward and helped Ning Fengzi up. Su Chen didn''t expect that Ning Fengzi could summon other beast hunters. Looking at the strength of these five beast hunters, Su Chen could tell two of them at a glance. These are all congenital beast hunters, and their strength is comparable to that of Zha Yun and Xu. Now, Su Chen does not intend to let Yun and Xu stand up. Although Yun and Xu were hit by the psychedelic attack, they were both protected by the barrier of Su Chen''s spiritual power, so Su Chen was not worried about it. Then, Ning Fengzi said to the soft and beautiful female beast hunter beside him, "Qi, take your brothers and kill all the guys from the Kongjian faction on the opposite side!" It became more and more hideous. Su Chen was the first to strike first, and attacked. It looked like the leader of the five beast hunters, a female beast hunter named Qi. However, when Su Chen''s attack was about to touch the other party, the nearby Four male beast hunters made a move. It was a male beast hunter who looked like a normal human being. However, he was blocking Su Chen''s attack. The male beast hunter''s body turned into a liquid-like existence. The body was not very strong, but it had extraordinary toughness. It was the opponent''s arm that blocked Su Chen''s attack. At the moment of blocking Su Chen''s attack, the male beast hunter''s arm turned into a huge barrier of flowing liquid. The opponent''s strength is not so strong, but he overcomes strength with softness, and absorbs Su Chen''s attack in an instant. , This defensive method, even the well-informed Su Chen was stunned, what is going on? Chapter 2589 At the same time, another village that looked like a normal male beast hunter immediately attacked Su Chen''s. However, the strength of his attack on Su Chen was not so strong. His most powerful point was that his The speed, with the strength of that male beast hunter, was obviously lower than that of Su Chen, but even Su Chen couldn''t capture this speed. However, even if he can''t catch it, Su Chen''s ability to detect the spiritual power is not an ordinary existence. Even if he can''t see it for a while, Su Chen can still rely on his ability to detect the spiritual power to attack the beast hunter on the opposite side. With an effective dodge, the beast hunter on the opposite side couldn''t even touch a single hair of Su Chen. Then, the soft and beautiful female beast hunter named Qi took Ning Fengzi and left with Ning Fengzi very calmly. Hekongxuanzi attacked, and the beast hunter, who was made of rocks all over, immediately blocked the female beast hunter named Qi. Qi immediately ordered the other congenital beast hunters, "Fate, Feng, you two entangle Su Chen! I will take my father back to my base camp." While speaking, in Qi''s sleeve The flower vines were thrown out one by one, and Ning Fengzi and the beast hunter Psychedelic were swept away in an instant! After that, Qi turned around and said to the beast hunter who was covered in flames, and the beast hunter who was covered with hard rocks, "Yan, Yan, you two are entangled with Kong Xuanzi. After we leave, you come to my place quickly!" Join the base camp!" After listening to Qi''s order, the other four male hunters echoed as they fought hard! Su Chen felt very strange about their strength. Although their strength level was not high, but during the battle, they showed extraordinary strength. If I had to say it, it was the difference between their strength. The part of him is really too weak, it''s like infinitely weakening his other abilities, just adding it to a certain attribute of himself. Moreover, when Su Chen was still dealing with the male beast hunter named Ming who used his ever-changing body, he found that although his defensive ability was very powerful, almost all of Su Chen''s strong attacks were against him. It didn''t work, and without any accident, they were all swallowed up by the body on the opposite side, which was almost like the surface of water. Although, Su Chen could see that when the opposite side was absorbing the pulse of Su Chen''s spiritual power, it didn''t look very powerful, nor could it be digested and used. However, Su Chen''s attack had no effect, which made Su Chen very strange. Logically speaking, if the beast hunter named Ming could not absorb his energy, he would suffer from indigestion! While Su Chen was thinking, the male beast hunter named Feng who had been attacking Su Chen, his speed slowed down for some reason, as if something was stuck In the same way, Su Chen saw that when Feng attacked, he looked like a bug, not the human bug he had seen before. It is in the form of a bug with wings, its hands have turned into green sickles, and there are also two huge eyes growing out of its head, and a pair of transparent eyes similar to dragonflies on the back , Su Chen''s eyes suddenly darkened, this guy is very difficult to deal with! Because I couldn''t see the opponent''s body before. Su Chen could only feel the breath of the wind blade brought by the attacking beast hunter. Su Chen thought that his attack was only as strong as that, but he never expected that it was because of the opponent''s attack method. With a pair of green sickles in both hands, Su Chen really underestimated the enemy this time, but because of the jamming of the attack just now. It also made Su Chen discover the existence of the weak point of the opposite beast hunter''s attack. It is very possible that the life and energy of the four male beast hunters on the opposite side are shared, just like what Su Chen thought they were facing each other. The life-like orcs would feel unwell after absorbing the attack of Su Chen''s spiritual power. Life still looked fine, but Feng''s attack stagnated. This is the best proof. Thinking of this, Su Chen has a good way to deal with them. And Su Chen''s battle already had a solution. Kong Xuanzi and Ming Xingzi faced a huge problem, because the beast hunters they faced were all beast hunters made of real magma and rocks. of two people. Where is their weakness and where is the front, Kong Xuanzi is also attacking. Always miss the position of the hunter on the opposite side. Thanks to the antiquity of the hunter Ren''s body on the opposite side, when they attacked, the splashing sparks and splashing rocks hit their bodies in the opposite direction at once. These two hunters seem to have attributes tailor-made for them. Ming Xingzi even summoned his own contracted spirit beast, but Mingxingzi''s contracted spirit beast is not a general attribute, it is an attribute that is incompatible with flame, and it is a contracted spirit beast of water attribute. And when Kong Xuanzi attacked here, it was even more difficult. After all, his contracted spirit beast was different from ordinary spirit beasts, it was an extremely pure water-attributed contracted spirit beast. All spirit beasts will have various attributes in their bodies, but there are very few, extremely powerful spirit beasts with extremely pure spirit beast attributes, and Kong Xuanzi''s spirit beast is such an existence! However, it was obvious that the former beast hunter Qi knew the characteristics of Kong Xuanzi''s contracted spirit beast, so the two chosen beast hunters to fight against Kong Xuanzi were exactly compatible. One is a beast hunter made of rocks with earth attributes, and the other is a beast hunter made of magma that can evaporate even water vapor in an instant. However, Kong Xuanzi also has a big move here. Unlike the relationship between the beast hunters on Su Chen''s side, the beast hunters here are more of a solo existence. However, thanks to their powerful attack and defense abilities, as well as the reason for their incompatible attributes, the speed and agility of these two beast hunters have been weakened a lot. When Kong Xuanzi and Ming Xingzi were fighting, although there was no way to knock them down in one shot, they were able to hit the same part of the opponent''s body multiple times! Chapter 2590 However, even if it is a drop of water that penetrates a stone, it will penetrate after so many drops, not to mention that Ming Xingzi and Kong Xuanzi''s attack on the opposite side is not comparable to water droplets. As the time of the battle lengthened, the two beast hunters on the opposite side gradually slowed down under such an attack. Certainly such an attack was useful, Ming Xingzi and Kong Xuanzi looked at each other. The two of them planned to continue attacking. At this time, the two magma and rock beast hunters on the opposite side were not vegetarians. I discovered it personally, and when Ming Xingzi and Kong Xuanzi were about to attack again, a burst of Martian dust suddenly appeared on the two beast hunters on the opposite side. The dispersal of the dust seemed to have blown away everything on the two opposite beast hunters. The body of the beast hunters made of rocks suddenly turned into normal human clothes, and the flowing magma was next to them. The beast hunters also returned to their human form in the same way. One of them had brown hair and the other had red hair like flames. This is the difference between a congenital beast hunter and a patchwork beast hunter. As long as the congenital beast hunter wants to, they can maintain the appearance of a normal human being at all times and at the same time use extraordinary power! Su Chen discovered this when he was in contact with Yun and Xu before. While they can eat ordinary human food, they also need the energy of spirit beasts to maintain themselves. The red-haired beast hunter Yan said to Sora Xuanzi, "We have no intention of fighting you. Father has already left. Now as long as you stop, we will leave immediately!" Yan''s words were very polite, and the rock next to him also Nodding to this, now they belong to the state where both sides can''t help each other, and they are about to lose. ganqingfive.com It''s better to ask for peace directly, Yan and Yan looked at the people of the Kongjian faction opposite, and it didn''t look like they had to kill them! Ming Hefeng, who was fighting with Su Chen, also stopped. Usually when they teamed up, they would be invincible through their defense and ability to absorb the opponent''s energy, but now when facing Su Chen. I just find it extremely weird that when life absorbs energy, there will be unusable energy, and the battle situation is very unfavorable to them! What''s more, Ming Hefeng didn''t feel that Su Chen on the opposite side wanted to kill them. Also, although Ming Hefeng obeyed Qi''s order and agreed to help his father take cover, he didn''t want to just fight desperately. So, after Ming and Feng looked at each other, the two of them agreed to Yan and Yan''s approach, and they also stood up and said to Su Chen who already knew their weaknesses, "Su Chen, we It''s just obeying orders, but we don''t plan to do anything to the Kongjian faction, so why don''t we just call it a truce?" The other party''s proposal made Su Chen think in silence for a while. Similarly, Kong Xuanzi and Ming Xingzi who were still hesitating over there also noticed that the beast hunters on Su Chen''s side had made a fight with his opponent. Same option. Therefore, Kong Xuanzi came over and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, what do you think should be done?" Su Chen was the same as Kong Xuanzi and Ming Xingzi. He didn''t want the other party''s life, but he couldn''t just let them go. After all, they were also enemies. A male beast hunter said, "We can stop, but you have to make sure that if you face the beast master again in the future, you will not make a death move!" This request caused the four male hunters to be silent for a while. It was obvious that the person facing him was the one his father feared the most, and that Su Chen was even more so. He discovered it so keenly. Those who can''t beat the Kongjian faction will make a request for peace, and thus make a request that is beneficial to the beast master. The four beast hunters discussed it, and Yan said to Su Chen, "We can agree to your request, but under special circumstances, if the life of my father is endangered, we still have to take action, and it is You don''t care about the severity of your shots!" Although they were in a disadvantaged situation, they were very firm! Su Chen lowered his head and thought for a while, without the disturbance of these innate beast hunter camps, Su Chen and others would have more energy to solve the matter of the divine beast White Deer, otherwise, the Royal Sword Sect The orcs will be exhausted because of the troubles of the orc hunters, and they will not be able to carry out the plan at all! So, Su Chen, Kong Xuanzi, Ming Xingzi and others agreed. After thinking for a while, Su Chen said to the four beast hunters on the opposite side, "A word of mouth has no basis, why don''t we make an oath!" The four beast hunters had never heard of an oath that could restrain their actions, so Yan stood up , asked Su Chen suspiciously, "Is this oath useful?" Kong Xuanzi, Ming Xingzi, and the four beast hunters in the spirit beast domain looked at Su Chen suspiciously. Su Chen remembered that this world was different from the world he was in. This world was not bound by any vows. of. However, it doesn''t matter, the function of the restraint of the cultivator''s oath is essentially the restraint of one''s own energy. After pondering for a while, Su Chen came up with a solution. Su Chen explained to them, "This kind of oath is the effect of using one''s own energy to gather in one''s own dantian! Once the oath is violated, it will cause great harm to oneself! Have you made up your mind? After you make the oath of agreement, you can''t go back on your word!" Su Chen looked straight at the beast hunter opposite. After several contacts with the beast hunters, Su Chen also discovered that the beast hunters created by Ning Fengzi still have the way of thinking of humans, and they will not blindly obey Ning Fengzi''s words, just like Yun He Like Xu, the two of them also have their own standards for judging right from wrong. Ning Fengzi only regards the beast hunter as an item, but the beast hunter actually has his own thinking. Sure enough, the four male innate beast hunters had a little discussion, and finally, Yan stood up and said to Su Chen, "Then do this!" Originally, they didn''t want to kill, as long as they could kill their father when they were injured. When the time comes, it is enough to treat him, and the rest of the killings are unnecessary! And the people from the Kongjian faction on the opposite side are not too annoying, so it''s okay not to kill them. Chapter 2591 Then, Su Chen reached an agreement with the four congenital male beast hunters on the opposite side. When swearing, Su Chen deliberately borrowed his own spiritual power to unblock them, so that their energy situation can communicate with the world, so that If it is, the utility is the greatest when they swear. As the oaths of the four innate beast hunters were spoken, an invisible thread of energy surrounded him, entangled them all at once, and at the same time, they also felt Something bound their tendons, it wasn''t very obvious, and it didn''t affect their usual energy use. After reaching the agreement oath, Su Chen said to them, "You can leave now, but the content of our agreement oath must not be told to anyone!" After the four congenital beast hunters left, Su Chen immediately left He turned around and went to the place where the orc hunters attacked in a psychedelic way before, where Yun and Xu hid as bait. ganqingfive.com Sure enough, with the protection of the enchantment of Su Chen''s spiritual power, Yun and Xu inside were safe and sound. Yun complained to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, if you don''t send them away, the two of us will probably die." My soul has returned to my hometown." While speaking, Yun smiled wryly at Su Chen, obviously feeling very depressed in this cave. Even Xu beside him nodded in agreement. Su Chen knew what he meant, but the situation just now was really urgent, Su Chen could only smile apologetically, and said to Yun and Xu, "Thank you, Ning Fengzi and other congenital hunters just now The orcs are all there, so there is no way to let you out!" Ming Xingzi and Kong Xuanzi also rushed over and looked at this scene in surprise. They were surprised that the beast hunter was not a fool. How did he know that there must be a beast hunter in the cave in the back mountain? At first they thought that Master Su Chen used some kind of formation to deceive the opponent''s perception, but they never expected that Su Chen actually let Yun and Xu enter the cave. Although the plan this time did not get rid of the Beast Hunter Psychedelic, Su Chen and others also had unexpected gains, such as discovering the relationship between the Beast Hunter Psychedelic and Ning Fengzi, and reached an important agreement , and cleared out so many spies of beast hunters from the Kongjian faction! For a period of time after that, the Kongjian Sect was recuperating, Su Chen saw that the situation of the Kongjian Sect was almost stable, and thought of a big event, he went to Kong Xuanzi''s room. Su Chen went straight in, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, the Kongjian Sect has almost settled down, and the next thing is the matter of the divine beast White Deer. Don''t forget, as long as there is a divine beast, the White Deer is Ning Fengzi''s contracted spirit beast." , he will keep creating an endless stream of beast hunters!" Su Chen''s words immediately reminded Kong Xuanzi that his brother Ning Fengzi''s experiment between spirit beasts and beast masters is still going on, which is always a huge hidden danger! Kong Xuanzi immediately agreed with a serious expression, because this action is related to the biggest secret in the field of spirit beasts, which is the existence of the mythical white deer. Therefore, only Kong Xuanzi and Su Chen went to the forbidden forest to look for the mythical white deer. , before leaving, Kong Xuanzi asked Ming Xingzi to temporarily take the position of head of the Kongjian Sect! At the same time, Su Chen also asked Yun and Xu to temporarily serve as the coaches of the Beastmasters of the Kongjian Sect. Moreover, Su Chen also used his own spiritual power to see Yun''s pair, which was the symbol of a beast hunter at a glance. The wings are temporarily invisible, and they can become like ordinary humans. Su Chen''s approach obviously hit Yun and Xu''s desire. When they were ready, Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi set off. At the same time, Ning Fengzi, who was in the camp of the beast hunters, also had Qi Jia send the number of beast hunters to find the location of the divine beast White Deer because of the hallucinations of the beast hunters and his own serious injuries. He needs the sacred power of the divine beast White Deer to help him recover. In fact, in the camp of the beast hunters, there are many spirit beasts that are blood related to the divine beast White Deer, and using their blood can also have the same effect. The sacred purification ability contained in it is obviously not enough. Secondly, Ning Fengzi is also very dissatisfied with these tested products. When the four male beast hunters appeared at Qi''s beast hunter base camp, they only rested for a few days before being sent out by Ning Fengzi, who is called the father of all congenital beast hunters, to find the beast white deer. Yan, Yan, Ming and Feng didn''t even have time to rest, so they went out immediately. Qi stayed and temporarily took care of Ning Fengzi, the leader of the hunters. Here, Su Chen took Kong Xuanzi very smoothly. When Su Chen first entered the forbidden forest, a huge white hole-shaped thing appeared in front of Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi. Su Chen sensed the breath of the divine beast White Deer inside, so he took Kong Xuanzi in directly, but the four congenital beast hunters were different, they didn''t find the divine beast White Deer. The four beast hunters are different from Yun and Xu. They don''t have the innate feeling of intimacy with the white deer. Therefore, they really can''t find the real location of the white deer, so they can only stay in place. Turn around. When Su Chen took Kong Xuanzi to see the white deer, for some reason, Kong Xuanzi looked at the wet eyes of the white deer for a moment, and he felt something in his heart was hit hard All of a sudden, a feeling of extreme pain hit his heart. Unknowingly, tears actually stayed down. Kong Xuanzi said to the divine beast White Deer, "How did the aura in your whole body become like this?" When Kong Xuanzi saw the divine beast White Deer before, the divine beast White Deer''s whole body seemed to be full of extreme sunlight like the sun. The pure, extremely full sacred breath disappeared all of a sudden. The moment the Divine Beast White Deer saw Kong Xuanzi, his eyes softened. At the same time, the divine beast White Deer also showed a submissive and coquettish attitude. Its slender white deer legs immediately knelt on the ground, and its beautiful and complicated antlers gently rubbed against Kong Xuanzi''s body. Kong Xuanzi also stretched out his hand tremblingly, with distressed eyes, and gently stroked the pure white body of the divine beast Bailu. Chapter 2592 Even if Kong Xuanzi didn''t have the ability to control the divine beast White Deer, the feeling of intimacy between the contracted beast master and the spirit beast would never disappear! Su Chen knew that in the realm of spirit beasts, the most important and crucial point in the formation of the contract between spirit beasts and beast masters was the mutual recognition and degree of fit between the spirit beasts and beast masters. Obviously, the contract between Kong Xuanzi and the divine beast Bailu satisfies this important point, compared to the contract Ning Fengzi borrowed Kong Xuanzi''s contract imprint with the divine beast Bailu. The contract between Kong Xuanzi himself and the divine beast White Deer was obviously more stable. Su Chen said to Kong Xuanzi, "The degree of compatibility between you is pretty good. Let''s renew the contract now?" The divine beast White Deer rubbed against Kong Xuanzi, and while stroking the divine beast White Deer, Kong Xuanzi asked Su Chen suspiciously, "Master Su Chen, didn''t you say that it would be all right to restore the control ability of the contracted spirit beast? And If a spirit beast makes a bond again, I don''t know what will happen, and the damage to the body of the beast is irreversible!" The worry in Kong Xuanzi''s tone was unscrupulous. Su Chen knew that he was worried that this re-bond would hurt the divine beast White Deer. After all, before this, there had never been a spirit beast that had formed a bond with a beastman. Been there twice. However, when Su Chen was hugging them just now, Su Chen released his spiritual power to investigate the situation in the body of the divine beast Bailu. Su Chen discovered that in the body of the divine beast Bailu, one of the imprints of the contract of the three beast masters entered into the body has gradually disappeared due to the death of the former head of the Kongjian Sect. In addition, the contract imprint of Ning Fengzi''s contracted spirit beast was also attached to the imprint of the former head of the Kongjian Sect and Kong Xuanzi''s contracted spirit beast. Now, the imprint of Ning Fengzi''s contracted spirit beast is gradually loosening. That''s why the divine beast Bailu can disobey Ning Fengzi''s orders. In addition, the contract imprint of Kong Xuanzi''s contract spirit beast was also taken away by Ning Fengzi. If it is to be completely eradicated, it can only be re-bonded. Su Chen told Ning Fengzi all the results of his investigation. At the end, Su Chen assured Kong Xuanzi with certainty, "Kong Xuanzi, don''t worry, I''ve already done the investigation, and the second contract imprint will not affect the divine beast White Deer. The previous contract This is not a normal way to form a contract, and it cannot be regarded as a real contract for forming a spirit beast!" Su Chen''s words made Kong Xuanzi feel relieved. Kong Xuanzi squatted down, in front of the divine beast Bailu, looked at the round eyes of the divine beast Bailu, and said to the divine beast gently and patiently, "Master Divine Beast, you need to accept the contract imprint of the spirit beast with me for the second time, you Are you willing?" Kong Xuanzi just said, the whole body was covered with white sika deer, and immediately climbed down, showing the whole body to Kong Xuanzi, expressing his willingness. Afterwards, Su Chen made Kong Xuanzi and the beast swallow the spirit pill he refined. Although the first contract between the spirit beast and the beast master was not a normal contract, but for the beast Bai The deer''s body suffered a lot of damage, and these two pills were to replenish the bodies of Kong Xuanzi and the divine beast White Deer. Afterwards, Su Chen began to draw his own adapted formation marks on the ground. Different from the realm of spirit beasts, under normal circumstances, the way the beast master and spirit beasts accept the contract. This time, when the spirit beast has a contract, the contract will be formed. Therefore, it needs the assistance of Su Chen''s formation! Su Chen bit his own fingertips, controlled his blood, and kept flowing out. On the ground, Su Chen controlled the aura in the blood. The trajectory of the blood flow gradually became the shape of the formation that Su Chen wanted to form. Spiritual power was injected into the formation, and the blood gradually formed and gathered in it. On the formation that Su Chen had drawn, Su Chen''s With a wave of his right hand, in an instant, there was an invisible and transparent layer of spiritual power covering the formation. Before Kong Xuanzi and the divine beast Bailu entered it, they felt the power of purification. Previously, thanks to Su Chen taking the elixir made from the elixir of the spirit beast domain, Su Chen''s current strength has been contaminated with the energy of the divine beast White Deer, and the establishment of the contract between Kong Xuanzi and the divine beast White Deer is even easier. It works. After finishing everything together, Su Chen turned to Kong Xuanzi and said, "Kong Xuanzi, how are you and the divine beast Bailu pill absorbed?" The medicine temporarily improves his ability, in the same way, in order to maintain the stability of the energy of both parties when forming a bond. sorry Su Chen also gave Kong Xuanzi a elixir to temporarily boost his energy, as an aid. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Kong Xuanzi closed his eyes and felt in his body, because of the energy boost brought by Su Chen''s elixir, the experience of his whole body was full, and the energy in his veins was full of energy. After a while, Kong Xuanzi opened his eyes and gave Su Chen a positive look. Similarly, the divine beast White Deer could understand Su Chen''s words, and nodded to Su Chen. Su Chen let them enter the center of the arranged formation, one person and one spirit beast. Su Chen used his spiritual power to control the operation of the formation outside. At the same time, Su Chen ordered Kong Xuanzi and the beast in the formation, " Now, you just need to make a normal contract!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi didn''t delay at all, and directly entered the formation with the divine beast White Deer, and then Su Chen began to operate the formation. The divine beast White Deer in the formation felt a sense of emptiness, and felt that all the contracts between the spirit beasts and the beast masters in the body were gone, and what followed seemed to return to the original state . Su Chen''s formation is to isolate all other restraining forces in the spirit beast domain. After that, when Kong Xuanzi made a contract with the divine beast Bailu, there would be no hindrance. In addition, before Ning Fengzi used Kong Xuanzi''s contract spirit beast imprint to engrave on the body of the divine beast Bailu, with the addition of the two sides, Kong Xuanzi''s ability to control the divine beast Bailu will be stronger than Ning Fengzi. In the formation, Kong Xuanzi also sensed Su Chen''s painstaking efforts, and without delay, he drew a complicated pattern in mid-air with both hands. Suddenly, the pattern was attached to the body of the divine beast White Deer, and the divine beast also He didn''t refuse at all, and it was completely different from the previous situation of forming a bond with Ning Fengzi. The entire glowing mark of the contracted spirit beast was slowly absorbed into the body by the divine beast White Deer. Chapter 2593 Just when everything was going smoothly, the resentment of countless black spirit beasts in the deepest part of the forbidden forest suddenly became very manic and restless. The contract with the Beastmaster has no time to be cloned. At the same time, the descendant spirit beast of the other divine beast Bailu who is guarding Wraith Ling''s side. Those descendants of the white deer are also panicking and fleeing because they don''t have the powerful purification power of the white deer. Such a big commotion finally attracted the attention of the four congenital male beast hunters who also entered the forbidden forest. The divine beast White Deer in the formation has also started to move, but the process of concluding the contract between the spirit beast and the beast master cannot be interrupted, otherwise it will cause great damage to both the spirit beast and the beast master. Su Chen could only fight against one person and one spirit beast in the formation, and shouted, "You two don''t have to worry, just focus on forming a bond, and I''ll take care of this matter." Even though he said so, but now Su Chen was also at a loss for how to separate himself, and suddenly remembered the two great powers in the divine consciousness that he had entrusted before. So, while Su Chen controlled the operation of the formation, his spiritual consciousness entered his own spiritual consciousness space. When Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness entered the spiritual consciousness space, before he could speak, Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix knew what Su Chen was going to say. They had promised Su Chen to help him before. At that time, the situation in the back mountain of the Space Sword Sect changed. Su Chen reached an agreement with the four male beast hunters Yan, Yan, Ming, and Feng, and they did not show up. Now in the forbidden forest, there is such a strong breath of the resentful spirit of the spirit beast, even if Su Chen doesn''t say it, they can feel it. Before Su Chen opened his mouth, Frost Phoenix said to Su Chen first, "Don''t worry, we will temporarily control the purification, but you still have to speed up, otherwise, in the end, we will be powerless!" Xuantian Bailong also nodded at Su Chen, supplemented the words of the ice phoenix, and said to Su Chen, "You must know that the resentment of this spirit beast is continuously increasing, and at the same time, the number of spirit beasts It is also constantly decreasing, when the balance between wraith spirits and spirit beasts is broken, even we are powerless!" Su Chen knew that at the moment, he was even more sure that he would help the divine beast and Kong Xuanzi''s spirit beast contract must be formed. Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness returned to real life. At the same time, above Su Chen''s head, a blue phoenix flew out from Su Chen''s body, shining with extremely dazzling and pure blue light. Like a shooting star, it flew to the depths of the forbidden forest. Afterwards, a white flying dragon like a cloud in the sky also flew out from Su Chen''s body. The blue phoenix and the white flying dragon, even the beast masters and hunters in the field of spirit beasts, have never seen such spirits. The beast, but also knew the unusualness of these two guys from the surging spiritual power and the dazzling light that was as bright as the sun and the moon. In the distance, the four congenital male beast hunters who were rushing towards the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits were also shocked by this never-before-seen scene. All the beast hunters who saw this scene couldn''t help but Zhuji cast a submissive gaze at Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix, Ming murmured to his companions and said, "What kind of spirit beast is this? It''s so sacred!" Feng also looked at such a scene, his eyes widened in shock, he had never seen such a miraculous scene before, what kind of creature is this, it is not a beast hunter, not a spirit beast, not a beast master, but, The extremely pure breath in the dark made the depths of his soul tremble with the miraculous feeling of the power that made up him. Yan looked at the white flying dragon and ice phoenix surrounded by the wraith of the black spirit beast almost in admiration, so pure, so holy, it was almost as if the heaven and the earth in the spirit beast domain had merged into one, what exactly is this? kind of feeling. That kind of feeling that is even stronger than the sacred aura of the beasts in the realm of spirit beasts almost made him obsessed! Likewise, almost all the hunters they brought over froze in place. Just as the Xuantian White Dragon and the Frost Phoenix were temporarily suppressing the black mist that purifies the spirit beast''s resentful spirit, Kong Xuanzi and the divine beast White Deer, who were controlled by Su Chen, had already completed the second battle between the spirit beast and the beast master. The formation of the contract! Ning Fengzi, who is far away in the base camp of the beast hunters in Qi, also feels that his ability to control the white deer has been completely replaced. Although, the contract between him and the white deer can still help him perceive the white deer. However, there was no way to order to use the blood of the divine beast White Deer. It was so shocking that Ning Fengzi almost fell off the bed. ganqingfive.com Even other congenital beast hunters have also sensed this change, especially Yun and Xu, they are the first congenital beast hunters to appear, and they are the closest to the aura of the divine beast White Deer. After everything was done, Su Chen withdrew the formation he controlled. However, after the formation was withdrawn. The divine beast White Deer immediately collapsed on the ground. At the same time that Su Chen withdrew the formation, Kong Xuanzi also fell to the ground at once. Kong Xuanzi didn''t even have time to say a word to Su Chen, Su Chen was also very tired. But he still persisted and walked forward, explaining to Kong Xuanzi and the beast Bailu, "This is a normal phenomenon. Now all your energy has been absorbed by the mark of the contract!" After all, it is the second contract. The imprint of the contract between them needs to replace the imprint of the first contract. When confronting, energy will be needed. Over time, the imprint of the first contract can be completely replaced! The energy-boosting elixir that Su Chen fed them before was also for their current bodies to resist the absorbed energy supplement. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi felt relieved, and the divine beast White Deer also calmed down. Su Chen protected them and ensured that they had almost had a rest. Over there, the team of beast hunters led by four hunters who were looking for the divine beast had been stunned for a long time before they came to their senses. Yan also felt that the divine beast White Deer was there. Following an order, all the hunters walked towards the depths of the forbidden forest where resentment and sacred power converged. Kong Xuanzi and the divine beast White Deer on Su Chen''s side also recovered. Coincidentally, the two teams happened to bump into each other, and in an instant, the moment the hunters on the opposite side saw Kong Xuanzi, their swords were on edge. Chapter 2594 Yan immediately waved his hand to stop his subordinate''s stupid behavior. Did they really think that Kong Xuanzi, the leader of the Kongjian sect opposite, could be dealt with by them? Yan also immediately said to the beast hunters behind him angrily, "What are you doing, we haven''t talked yet! Also, do you think you can beat them? Hurry up and back down!" Yan''s obvious roar made the hunters stop. I don''t dare to do it again, after all, even the four powerful beast hunters can''t act rashly, and seeing the fearful looks of the four beast hunters, it is estimated that the strength of the other party is very strong! The leader just said that when he sees these two people, he must not keep alive. But they didn''t know how powerful the two people on the opposite side were, but seeing the appearance of the four master hunters, they were even more afraid to move! Then, Ming noticed the body of the white sika deer behind Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, and Ming pretended not to see it, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, we are only here to look for the white deer under the order of my father." of!" He knew that he was no match for Su Chen, and that if they fought here, his father would not help them take revenge, so why bother to work hard. So, he paused, and said to Su Chen, "You continue to do your work, let''s go to Lord Beast first, my father was seriously injured, and without Lord Beast''s blood, I can''t recover!" Said, Ming also made a look of helplessness, if they have any feelings for Ning Fengzi, it is absolutely impossible, who is Ning Fengzi, in his eyes, all hunters Orcs are nothing more than tools for experimentation. Similarly, when the congenital beast hunters were born, Ning Fengzi never gave them any emotional training. Yes, only the discovery of abilities, and continuous experiments. It can be said that, except for the psychedelic beast hunters, almost all the beast hunters will not be willing to help Ning Fengzi do things in their hearts. All this is just due to their fear of Ning Fengzi! Su Chen heard the unfinished meaning in Ming''s words. In the same way, Su Chen could also see that the four congenital beast hunters on the opposite side didn''t want to be enemies with them, it was just Ning Fengzi''s order, so he had to do it! So, Su Chen secretly tugged Kong Xuanzi, signaling Kong Xuanzi to take the divine beast White Deer and hurry away from this place. Although the four leading male hunters meant to surrender to them. However, there is no guarantee that none of the beast hunters behind will tip off Ning Fengzi! After Kong Xuanzi left with the divine beast White Deer, Su Chen said to his fate, "I don''t intend to be your enemy either. My purpose is very simple, that is, to make the spirit beast domain you created continue to operate normally. You saw that thing!" As he said, Su Chen pointed to the place filled with black mist, and the black wraith roared, looking very scary in this silent forbidden forest! Yan and the others only knew that the white deer might appear in some place, but they didn''t understand what Su Chen said. They followed Su Chen''s words and asked Su Chen, "What does this mean? This thing will destroy the spirit beast domain ?¡± I have to say, this time. Only Homura''s brain is still working. Only then did the other three innate hunters realize that there was no meaning in Su Chen''s words, and they asked Su Chen, "Is that what you mean? How could it be?" Hearing the inquiry from the beast hunter on the opposite side, Su Chen finally came to his senses. He knew that creating a beast hunter would form a vengeful spirit, and that the vengeful spirit of a spirit beast would destroy the spirit beast domain. Only the leader of the beast hunter could truly The leader of the experiment, Ning Fengzi, is just one person. In other words, the other hunters probably don''t want to die, so they can be pulled over as auxiliary forces. After pondering for a while, Su Chen smiled, and explained to a group of beast hunters opposite, "Yes, I''m afraid you don''t know, Ning Fengzi only needs to create a beast hunter made up of a spirit beast and a beast master. A bunch of resentful spirits of spirit beasts will appear in the beast domain, the power of the divine beast Bailu could barely be suppressed before, but now, he is already very weak!" Yan also changed his expression, his rough face was full of shock, he subconsciously interrupted Su Chen, and asked Su Chen, "What? Is the spirit beast realm about to be destroyed now? What should we do then?" Hearing Yan Su Chen coughed. He didn''t expect these beast hunters to believe what he said so much. He thought it would take a lot of trouble! However, what Su Chen didn''t know was that in the eyes of the four hunters, Su Chen was much stronger than them, that is to say, there was no need for Su Chen to deceive them. Therefore, the four congenital beast hunters had no doubts about Su Chen''s words. Su Chen cleared his throat, but he didn''t lie to them! After a pause, Su Chen continued to explain, "It''s not that serious yet, we have to stop the damage in time, and then deal with the spirit beast''s resentment and save them, then the spirit beast domain can be saved, but..." Su Chen deliberately didn''t finish his sentence, and kept a part of it, which attracted the opposite beast hunter to ask him, so that he could pull these four beast hunters into the camp of the empty sword sect! Sure enough, with an anxious expression on his face, Feng asked Su Chen and said, "You can continue to talk, what are the restrictions? Say it all, we will definitely do it if we can do it!" After all, if the spirit beast domain is destroyed , no matter how powerful it is, it will not help! Life is the most important thing! Similarly, the other hunters looked at Su Chen anxiously. Su Chen sighed, and said to the other beast hunters, "It''s just that the leader of your beast hunters, Ning Fengzi, needs the blood of the divine beast White Deer to heal his wounds. His strength has been greatly reduced!" While speaking, Su Chen observed the expressions of these beast hunters, Su Chen didn''t need them to be loyal to him, as long as they had reservations about Ning Fengzi. After hearing Su Chen''s words, all the hunters present showed hesitant expressions. It is obvious to all how much the leader is obsessed with the divine beast White Deer, and the leader''s injury is really unstoppable. However, the survival of the spirit beast domain is also very important, it is related to the life of every creature in the spirit beast domain! Chapter 2595 One of the beast hunters in the entourage questioned what Su Chen said, and shouted to Su Chen, "How do we know that you are telling the truth? What if you are trying to stop us from healing the leader? Yes, you are members of the Kongjian Sect, how do you know about the divine beast White Deer? That is the contracted spirit beast of the leader!" This man''s words immediately touched the concerns of the other beast hunters. The leader, Ning Fengzi, is powerful, and he also has the divine beast Bailu as his contracted spirit beast. In other words, if the leader finds out that they are actually on the same side as the people of the Kongjian Sect, the end will be worse than death, and the end will be beyond redemption! Sure enough, if there is one, the second will come out to respond, and the beast hunter who is also behind the four beast hunters yells at Su Chen suspiciously, "Yes, in case you are just trying to avoid the attack of our beast hunters , why did you lie here and say that the life and death of the beast master is related to the survival of the spirit beast domain?" Said, the beast hunter under him nodded in agreement. However, hearing what these idiots said, the four innate beast hunters who had seen Su Chen''s abilities almost vomited blood. It''s okay for these guys to be weak, but they actually angered Su Chen! Yan immediately yelled angrily at the beast hunters behind him, "Quickly step back, who told you to be rude to Lord Su Chen!" Yan didn''t want to confront the empty sword sect anymore. He didn''t want to experience that feeling of powerlessness again. During the last battle, the members of the Kongjian faction had already figured out the details of their abilities! Yan also had a very violent temper. He stepped forward and kicked those ignorant beast hunters on the backs, and then said, "Bold and reckless, do we still need you guys to teach us how to do things?" Although Yan''s actions are straightforward, they are also for the sake of these hunters. They have seen Su Chen''s strength before, and that strength is higher than that of his father. , the consequences are simply unimaginable! Similarly, Su Chen also noticed the mistrust of these patchwork beast hunters and their fear of Ning Fengzi. Su Chen would not be like the four innate male beast hunters, just a small lesson for them would be enough, let them know the absolute gap between their own strength and his strength. Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately released his spiritual power, and immediately enveloped the bodies of several beast hunters on the opposite side. The four innate beast hunters also noticed Su Chen''s attack at the moment of Su Chen''s attack, but they couldn''t keep up with Su Chen''s attack speed at all, and couldn''t stop Su Chen''s attack at all. Afterwards, Su Chen inadvertently hooked his lips into a smile, his brows were indifferent and contemptuous, his five fingers tightened, and the barrier of spiritual power that Su Chen shrouded those beast hunters also tightened instantly. Yan immediately used his own attack, his hands turned into flames wrapped in magma, and attacked Su Chen''s spiritual barrier, but it was of no use at all. Now, Yan and others knew that Su Chen was moving. Really, I wanted to teach those guys a lesson, looking at the breathless looks of the few beast hunters inside the barrier of Su Chen''s spiritual power. He was also helpless, Yan looked at Ming, and Ming also knew that it was because they didn''t manage their beast hunters well this time, and Master Su Chen didn''t look like he would let them go easily, the one next to him But Feng knew that Su Chen would not kill them. With Su Chen''s gloomy eyes, the barrier controlled by the spiritual power in his five fingers kept tightening. The beast hunters inside the barrier, who were still talking nonsense, immediately changed their attitudes. Only then did they know who they had provoked. So he kept begging Su Chen for mercy, "Please forgive us, please forgive us, we are the ones who don''t know Mount Tai!" However, Su Chen did not let go directly as the beast hunter Feng expected. Feng also realized that something was wrong, so he could only bite the bullet and plead with Su Chen to those beast hunters, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, they have already I knew I was wrong! You have a lot of adults, let them live!" Su Chen stopped his movements and looked at Feng sharply. In fact, at the beginning, Su Chen just taught them a simple lesson, but Su Chen remembered that these beast hunters seemed to be very afraid of the leader of the beast hunters, that is, Ning Fengzi, and it was difficult to protect these people. He would not betray their cooperation for his own survival, regardless of the survival of the spirit beast domain, so Su Chen''s subsequent actions really wanted to kill them. Only the dead don''t speak up and tell tales. Now Feng is here to plead with Su Chen, Su Chen can''t help but give him this face, Su Chen tilted his head thinking, silent for a moment, and said to the hunter Feng, "Are you sure you want me to imitate them!?" Su Chen Chen''s eyes are very sharp, and there is still a sense of contempt inside, a condescending feeling that life and death are in his hands. Under the tremendous pressure, Feng still said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, please raise your hand high!" The beast hunter inside the barrier was able to take a breath for a while, but Su Chen didn''t let go. Su Chen restrained the attractive aura around him, and his face became flat and serious. After being silent for a while, Su Chen said to Feng and the three congenital beast hunters who hesitated behind and stepped forward to intercede, "Are you sure you want me to let them go? You heard what they said just now. They said to Ning Fengzi The attitude is very fearful, and you are very resistant to the position of my Kongjian faction, if you save the spirit beast domain together with our Kongjian faction..." Su Chen spoke in a drawn-out voice, and then added to them, "If they find out about this and report it to Ning Fengzi, you will have to bear the consequences yourself! Kill or let go?" The meaning in Su Chen''s words , They all understand that if these beast hunters don''t die, they are just a time bomb, and they don''t know when it will explode! This is a hidden danger, they hadn''t considered it before, but now they were reminded by Su Chen, it was indeed so, so Yan began to hesitate. Yan stretched out his hand to hold Feng, and signaled Feng not to intercede any more, Feng also stopped talking. The beast hunter inside Su Chen''s spiritual barrier looked at the scene in front of him, and suddenly felt deep despair. Chapter 2596 The beast hunters inside Su Chen''s spiritual power barrier have never regretted this before. They shouldn''t show off their prestige for a while. In order to show their ability and loyalty to the leader, they said these words. not talking anymore. The beast hunter inside quickly incited other beast hunters of the same level who were not imprisoned in the barrier by Su Chen. He said urgently to them, "Help us, we are comrades-in-arms. If the leader finds out that you have formed an alliance with the Kongjian faction. The leader will definitely not let you go!" Hearing what they said, Su Chen''s Squinting his eyes, he didn''t expect that even in the barrier of spiritual power, he still wouldn''t stop. However, Su Chen also wanted to take this opportunity to see if there were any beast hunters like them. So, Su Chen didn''t care about their persuasion, just watched. However, even if Su Chen didn''t care, the other beast hunters outside didn''t dare to act rashly. They could only look terrified and said to the beast hunter comrades inside Su Chen''s spiritual barrier, "We are not, We are only for the survival of the spirit beast domain! The leader will definitely agree!" I''m afraid they don''t even believe what they said, right? Su Chen thought silently in his heart, but looking at the man''s appearance and the fear on his face, it was not at all what he said to the beast hunters inside the spiritual power barrier, but for Su Chen to hear, Su Chen knew what they meant up. After that, he didn''t want to listen to the nonsense of the hunter inside the barrier anymore. Su Chen tightened his five fingers again, and strangled the beast hunter who was yelling at the beast hunters outside the barrier. After dealing with everything, Su Chen turned to the four innate hunters and said, "Then we now It''s a temporary alliance, right?" Su Chen still had a clear smile on his face, compared to the beast hunter who died inside Su Chen''s barrier, the impact was huge! Feng swallowed his saliva, and then said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, we are only temporarily forming an alliance with the Kongjian Sect for the survival of the spirit beast domain, not to betray my father!" The beast hunters are not very good, but they are also the first people they have seen since they were born. There is always a friendship that they can''t let go of! Su Chen understood and knew that there were only two reasons for their temporary alliance with the Kongjian Sect. One is their strength, they can''t beat the Kongjian faction, and the other is that if the spirit beast domain is really wiped out by Ning Fengzi, then for all the creatures in the spirit beast domain, they will all be destroyed. It was a huge disaster, and they also wanted to protect themselves. In this way, the temporary covenant between the two parties was formally concluded. Then, Su Chen took all of them to the depths of the forbidden forest. While walking, Su Chen explained to the four beast hunters, "This is something related to the life and death of the spirit beast domain, come here!" With that said, Su Chen first entered the depths of the forbidden forest! Afterwards, Feng, Yan, and Yan ordered the four beast hunters to look at each other, and went in with the beast hunters under him. What caught the eye was the intertwined picture of heaven and hell, the extreme hatred of spirit beasts. The black aura of the spirit is constantly emerging, and there are also the divine beasts White Deer and White Dragon Frost Phoenix that shuttle through the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits. It was the ultimate contrast, and the extremely pure light on the body of the divine beast White Deer made them feel the familiar feeling of the same origin. Wherever the ice phoenix flew, it was sprinkled with dazzling blue. The light, when it touched the black spirit beast, was absorbed directly. After the absorption, the moment it touched it, it turned into a dazzling white light. The black mist was also purified. Similarly, it was the same scene on Xuantian White Dragon. The moment he touched the sacred white dragon scale, the black mist was ejected, and at the same time, the mist became much less. However, the four beast hunters keenly discovered that the mist of resentful spirits of these spirit beasts was still increasing. It seems that it will never be purified. However, other beast hunters were sensitive to discover that those spirit beasts that radiate sacred light have extraordinary trust in Su Chen. When the three sacred spirit beasts were purifying, they all saw Su Chen. , will use all their strength to carry out. Therefore, the four beast hunters all looked at Su Chen, and it was Yan who first raised his doubts and asked Su Chen. Yan pointed to the purified figures of Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix over there, and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, what are those two? We have never seen them in the spirit beast field!" After a pause, Su Chen But he said to him, "These two are the helpers I called, and their strength is comparable to that of the divine beast White Deer. However, even with their purification, they still cannot eradicate this situation!" Feng was even more shocked. Although Su Chen was talking about the helper he invited over, in the field of spirit beasts, they only knew one possibility that they could send out spirit beasts of this level to purify them, and that was that Su Chen was theirs. Beastmaster, Su Chen''s own strength is already strong enough, unexpectedly there are two such creatures to help Su Chen! While the few people were talking, over there, the divine beast White Deer, Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon had temporarily controlled the black mist of the spirit beast''s resentment, and the black mist under the huge gully sank to the bottom. The Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon did not delay, and flew directly above Su Chen''s head, during which time a sacred golden light radiated from Su Chen''s head. The Xuantian White Dragon and the Frost Phoenix disappeared. Su Chen knew that they had been purified and were very tired, and needed to recuperate in the space of spiritual consciousness for a long time. However, people in the field of spirit beasts have never seen this scene, Kong Xuanzi is also on the side, but he has seen Su Chen use the ice phoenix and Xuantian white dragon to purify before, so he didn''t go into it. However, for the beast hunters, Su Chen''s current existence is simply synonymous with mystery and power. It is unbelievable that he can use a spirit beast as powerful as the white deer, and he can also collect it into his own body. In the seal, the strength is simply unfathomable! Fortunately, they didn''t quarrel with Su Chen just now because of those stupid beast hunters, otherwise with this strength, they simply didn''t know how they died every minute! After finishing everything, Kong Xuanzi stepped forward and asked Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, why did you bring them here?" These beast hunters came to find the divine beast White Deer! Chapter 2597 Kong Xuanzi''s eyes were full of disapproval. Su Chen leaned close to Kong Xuanzi''s ear, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "They have formed an alliance with us for the time being, and they don''t want the spirit beast domain to be destroyed! Their coming to our side means that Ning Fengzi can use people." It will be less and less! It''s a good thing!" Su Chen analyzed for Kong Xuanzi. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi thought for a moment, then nodded. The beast hunters on the opposite side knew the existence of Kong Xuanzi. Ning Fengzi was the leader of the beast hunters. Almost every time they were asked to find a new beast hunter for experiments, they would mark Kong Xuanzi¡¯s face on purpose. This is the leader¡¯s face. The material that adults most want to use for experiments. So, as it should be, they naturally knew that Kong Xuanzi was the head of the Kongjian sect, and now seeing how respectful Kong Xuanzi was to Su Chen, they felt that Su Chen was unfathomable. The beast hunters on the opposite side felt secretly refreshed. Originally, they just admired Su Chen''s strength. This time, seeing Kong Xuanzi also called Su Chen "Master Su Chen", they admired it from the bottom of their hearts! Afterwards, Su Chen gave a brief introduction to both parties, and started to ask questions. First, it was Yan who seemed more stable. Su Chen asked Yan, "How is Ning Fengzi?" He didn''t answer Su Chen''s question, but said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, Father just asked us to find the divine beast White Deer, we don''t know his situation!" This was obviously just rhetorical words, which made Su Chen sink his face, and Kong Xuanzi on the side directly said to Yan and other beast hunters, gnashing his teeth, hating iron and steel, "Don''t you want to save the spirit beast domain? It was Ning Fengzi''s experiment that gathered so much dangerous resentment in the spirit beast domain, do you know it!" Kong Xuanzi''s words made the beast hunter on the opposite side into a tangle. Su Chen''s eyes also narrowed, his tone became contemptuous, and he asked the beast hunters on the opposite side, "Don''t you know the source of the resentment of these spirit beasts? I told you clearly just now!" As he said that, Su Chen stepped back and stood beside Kong Xuanzi, and the aura around him also changed. He looked full of vigor, as if he would strike in the next second! Yes, Su Chen had told them before that all this was caused by his father, but they didn''t take it to heart, after all, that was his father who had the same standpoint as them! Moreover, judging from Su Chen''s tone now, they wanted to kill Ning Fengzi''s father! Yan and the other beast hunters also took a step back. Unlike Yun and Xu, although they did not follow and obey orders from the bottom of their hearts like the beast hunters were delusional, they wanted them to completely betray Ning Fengzi. , they are absolutely impossible. Obedience to Ning Fengzi''s order has become their instinct, this is a habit, and it cannot be changed. In the same way, Yun and Xu learned about right and wrong, right and wrong after being influenced by their relationship between the beast hunter mother and Ning Fengzi''s younger brother. Obviously, the current group of orc hunters have an absolute desire for their own place to live, but they don''t have the courage and strength to resist Ning Fengzi. From the very beginning, Kong Xuanzi felt that the beast hunters on the opposite side were not trustworthy at all. It was different from the two beast hunters Su Chen found, Yun and Xu. They are closer to humans, but this group of beast hunters, especially the patchwork beast hunters behind the four congenital beast hunters, just from the appearance, it is a mixture of various spirit beasts. Obviously, it was the product of Ning Fengzi''s experiment in pursuit of great power. Kong Xuanzi knows that this kind of person is different from them in essence, and will not help to do things that are harmful to his own strength. In essence, he is no different from what the so-called Ning Fengzi who pursues the true meaning of the world does. . If it weren''t for what Su Chen told him, he would have done it from the beginning. Unexpectedly, beyond Kong Xuanzi''s expectation, Yan said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, it''s not that we don''t want to tell you about your father''s situation, but will you take this opportunity to attack him?" Yan waited for the expression of the hunter. It wasn''t the murderous look that Su Chen had expected, but the entanglement. Maybe this is the feeling of the fledgling bird. Su Chen understands that he always has this feeling of dependence on the big existence he saw from a young age. Hearing the other party''s question, Su Chen sighed, and said to Yan, "You should think about it for yourself! What Ning Fengzi is doing now is undoubtedly increasing the burden on the spirit beast domain! If If you don¡¯t eliminate him! You know the consequences!¡± Su Chen''s words shattered the final fantasy of the four hunters including Yan, Yan, Ming, and Feng. They didn''t want to hurt Ning Fengzi''s father, but if it is said that father really didn''t stop. Ming suddenly asked Su Chen with glowing eyes, "Master Su Chen, if we can convince Father to stop making beast hunters, he won''t have to die, right?" I didn''t expect Ming to say that. In fact, it''s not that the four hunters really have special feelings for Ning Fengzi, but they are just not used to it. They have obeyed Ning Fengzi''s orders since they were born. They are used to it. They obeyed Ning Fengzi''s words, without Ning Fengzi, they would only be full of confusion and be at a loss. Su Chen sneered in his heart, if Ning Fengzi would stop, he would have stopped when the former head of the Kongjian Sect died, now? Not anymore! Ming on the opposite side hesitated whether to tell Su Chen about Ning Fengzi''s current situation, but finally did. Feng seemed to know what Ming said, and shook his head towards Ming. Ming, with firm eyes, still said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, to tell you the truth, now the spirit beast contract between Lord Father and the divine beast White Deer has been terminated, and the blood of the divine beast White Deer is the blood of the beast hunter. Mixing it with the Beastmaster and becoming an important material for the Beast Hunter, my lord father will not do that anymore!" Unexpectedly, as soon as the words fell, the black air in the ravine instantly surged. As if to refute Ming''s words, the divine beast Bailu hurried to purify it. Su Chen looked at this scene, pointed at the black mist of the wraith, and said to Ming, "You said he has no materials, so why is the wraith gone?" There will be more! You''ve all been duped by him, he''s got second-hand, he''s already made another adhesive!" Chapter 2598 The four beast hunters on the opposite side heard Su Chen''s words and subconsciously wanted to speak for Ning Fengzi and refute Su Chen. But he found that he couldn''t find a way to refute Ning Fengzi at all. Su Chen looked at the beast hunter on the opposite side, sneered, and continued to say to them, "I''m afraid you don''t know the existence of Po Ning, do you?" Su Chen turned to look at the black mist. Indeed, among the beast hunters, apart from Yun and Xu, who are half-brothers with Po Ning, none of the beast hunters has ever seen a congenital beast hunter. Su Chen continued to release heavy bombs and said to them, "Po Ning is also a congenital beast hunter, but he is the material selected by Ning Fengzi for a new experiment that can replace the existence of the divine beast White Deer!" Ming subconsciously said negatively to Su Chen, "Impossible, how could my father allow the congenital beast hunter to wander outside? In my father''s heart, the congenital beast hunter is the result of the most perfect experiment!" Su Chen turned his head to look at them, and directly told the beast hunter in front of him how Po Ning appeared in the Kongjian Sect and the secret about Po Ning. After listening to Su Chen''s words, they had a closer understanding of Ning Fengzi''s madness. His father really did such a crazy thing in order to explore the mystery between the beast and the beast master. The expressions of the hunters began to favor Su Chen, and the balance in their hearts also tilted. Since the life and death of the spirit beast realm and Ning Fengzi are doomed to be opposite, they only chose the spirit beast realm. Just when Su Chen had successfully wooed the few beast hunters in front of him. A joking young man''s voice interrupted the scene, "Did I come at the wrong time?" Su Chen and others looked around, and saw a white-haired young man walking between the trees.¤óttps:// Similarly, beside the white-haired young man, there are four other people, one of whom is Po Ning. Su Chen''s pupils shrank. Logically speaking, the hunters would never find out that the white deer is in this place. After all, if they could, they would have captured the white deer already. However, when Su Chen led Yan and the others over, he made a special inspection to see that there were no beast hunters following them. Then, only Po Ning, who had been trusted by the divine beast Bailu before, brought them to this place. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s eyes sank, and Po Ning was no longer a member of the Kongjian Sect. The white-haired young man saw that no one was paying attention to him, so he continued to say to Su Chen, "You are the father who mentioned Su Chen, I didn''t expect that you are so capable, but just a few words, let me let you go!" Are these trash thrown into your Kongjian faction''s camp? Or, is your Kongjian faction dedicated to taking in trash? Ha, ha, ha, ha..." These words were naked sarcasm, and it sounded extremely harsh. Su Chen waved a light blue light of spiritual power, and attacked the white-haired young man between the trees. The light passed by, but it missed. The beam of Su Chen''s attack was deflected by an extremely powerful golden light. It was one of the few people behind the white-haired youth. Golden hair and golden eyes. Su Chen looked at the beast hunter who obviously shot. The aura around that man was extremely strong, and a faint golden light surrounded his whole body. However, even such a golden light could not stop him. The skin that makes the scalp tingle, the skin on it is like the scales of small snakes. It looks like it''s infiltrating. The one who carried away the young man in white was a girl. When the girl used energy, trembling tentacles appeared on top of her head, as well as bright and bright wings behind her, which were no different from the fluttering butterflies. Under the reflection of the sun, It was as gorgeous as a rainbow, but there were dusty things shining around the wings. When the colorful dust fell on the ground, it instantly withered the green grass on the ground. It was obvious that this girl was not a good stubble. Su Chen saw that the blow missed, so he retreated back, keeping away from the distance. These four beast hunters seem to be stronger than life, and the four innate beast hunters like Yan are much stronger. Moreover, Su Chen felt an ominous premonition on them. Obviously, these people are not easy to deal with, and Po Ning is also in a very bad situation. He seems to be much more indifferent than when we met before. It''s as if the emotion has been pulled away. Turned into a cold killing machine. I only heard the girl with butterfly wings complaining to the white-haired young man, "Tell me about you, why are you provoking him for no reason? Someone who can''t be solved by Mr. Ning Fengzi, are you looking for death? If it weren''t for me If He Jun made a move, you would have died a long time ago, and you are still so careless!" The white-haired young man immediately begged for mercy when he heard the girl''s nagging. Thanking the butterfly girl with clasped hands, "Thank you, little butterfly! I was wrong! You shouldn''t be so reckless, and Jun, thank you!" When the butterfly girl placed the white-haired young man between the trees again, Bai The young man turned around and said to Su Chen, "It''s Mr. Su Chen, right? I quite approve of your strength, but it''s just these crooked melons and cracked dates?" Saying that, the white-haired young man glanced contemptuously at the beast hunters around Su Chen, and made a disgusted voice while watching, "Tsk, tsk, tsk..." That deliberate look was obviously for Su Chen. Chen and other beast hunters could see it. Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and his eyes were full of scrutiny and vigilance. This guy has bad intentions, is he trying to sow discord? However, the beast hunters who allied themselves with Su Chen had also experienced strong winds and waves, so they would not be easily angered by success. However, Yan was the most impulsive among the four congenital beast hunters, and he immediately jumped out and angrily said to the white-haired young man, "Who are you to judge us, what kind of a fool are you?" Whatever, the strength is just like that!" Who knows, as soon as Yan''s voice fell, the white-haired young man on the opposite side immediately attacked up, his figure was like a snake, and Su Chen also shot to block it. At that time, the whole body became like a bubbling muddy land, but it changed in an instant, and immediately changed back to the original. Chapter 2599 Su Chen''s attack was absorbed by the other party in this way, but the attack method was very similar to Ming''s body transformation method. The person on the opposite side blocked Su Chen''s spiritual power from attacking the white-haired youth. The difference was that, The moment he took the shot, he changed back to his original appearance. Unlike his life, he hated his beast hunter form very much, so he seldom showed it. However, the situation of the battle on Yan''s side can be described in four words: the white-haired young man on the opposite side is fighting hard, and his strikes can be regarded as very fierce, but even if he can hit every move When the blood comes, the same will not kill them. Originally, the other three congenital Eli orcs were still concerned about the identities of these people. After all, their group of beast hunters heard about their defection to the Kongjian faction, and about accepting the covenant with Su Chen. These handles are in the hands of the beast hunters on the opposite side, and among the several beast hunters on the opposite side, they have not seen three of them. Yan suppressed the anger in his voice, and said to the snake-skinned beast hunter, "Jun, is this necessary?" Su Chen didn''t want to intervene at first. First, Su Chen wanted to see how strong this group of orcs were, but the current situation was beyond Su Chen''s expectations. These orc hunters were merciless. noodle. Every move is full of blood, but at the same time, he is merciful. It is like showing the humiliation of the opponent to the fullest during the sparring!¤óttps:// The congenital beast hunters Su Chen had come into contact with were not at all the same. Obviously, the white-haired young man was playing with his life like a monkey, and the beast hunter named Jun couldn''t stand it anymore, and said sharply to the white-haired young man, "Yuan, stop, Master Ning Fengzi!" We didn''t come here to deal with these things, now, stop immediately." After the white-haired youth heard the hunter Runjun''s order, he stopped for a moment, but then kicked Ming''s body far away with more force, and the other Xiantaixin who had been watching the battle behind him The three beast hunters immediately stepped forward to help Yan up. They are different from other beast hunters. The four of them grew up together, so their feelings are naturally different. Ming said to the hunter Jun, "You can tell him to stop earlier!" Hearing Ming''s words, the arrogant white-haired young hunter stuck out his tongue, and said to Ming even more provocatively, "Why, you You are not as powerful as others, do you still want to threaten us? Also, we heard the matter of you wanting to betray Lord Ning Fengzi just now! Hehe." This voice is simply arrogant to the extreme. But Jun waved his hand and slapped Yuan to the ground. Yuan, who was opening his teeth and claws, did not expect that Jun would attack him. This sudden attack made Yuan''s face face to the ground. In an instant, Yuan ate shit, and Yuan shouted loudly. He said angrily to Jun, "Jun, what are you doing? Why did you hit me? Why, do you know the guys on the opposite side?" After the beast hunter Jun finished attacking Yuan, his eyes were gloomy. Hearing Yuan still yelling, a murderous intent flashed in the beast hunter Jun''s eyes, indicating that the beast hunter next to him had turned into mud. Go and take Yuan to chat, just kidding, this guy is so noisy, how can they still talk, and just shot without authorization! I really don''t want to live anymore! Sure enough, the noisy voice disappeared in an instant, and the beast hunter Jun answered Ming''s question, and there were other things about Ming, all the hunters who stood by Su Chen said, "Yuan''s behavior just now It''s just to teach you a lesson, what''s the matter? Do you still want to join the Kongjian Sect?" Said, the beast hunter Jun looked around at the surrounding beast hunters with oppressive golden eyes. All the beast hunters present felt like they were sitting on pins and needles. After all, this beast hunter Jun was the most powerful among all the congenital beast hunters. Su Chen also noticed this. When the beast hunter Jun saw Su Chen, Su Chen''s aura is also very astonishing. These guys seem to be as powerful as they have been upgraded. The four beast hunters on the opposite side didn''t know why, but Su Chen actually felt the aura of Po Ning from all the beast hunters on the opposite side. The aura seemed to emanate from the inside out, as if he had eaten Po Ning. Like flesh and blood. Like eating flesh and blood, wait? ! Su Chen remembered an important thing. The reason why Fengzi Ning wanted Po Ning back was to use Po Ning''s flesh and blood as materials for making beast hunters. Could it be...? Thinking of this, Su Chen''s eyes became extremely fierce. He looked straight at the beast hunter Jun opposite him, and asked him, "Did you take the flesh and blood of Po Ning?" camp. In Su Chen''s heart, Po Ning was also his disciple, how could he be bullied to such an extent? Unexpectedly, when the beast hunter Jun heard Su Chen''s words, he said to Su Chen with great interest, "What? Po Ning is already a unique monster for our beast hunters, and Ning Fengzi is the one who is the one who is the one to do it himself." Yes, do you still want Po Ning to go back to your Kongjian Sect?" While talking, Jun, the beast hunter, pulled Po Ning to his side, asked Po Ning and said, "Po Ning, your good friend in the Kongjian Sect still wants you to go back to the Empty Sword Sect?!" Then, the beast hunter named Jun lost his calm look at the beginning, looked at Su Chen provocatively, and then deliberately asked Po Ning, "Are you going back to the Kongjian sect?" Unexpectedly, Po Ning didn''t say a word, he just pulled out his sword blade, stabbed the beast hunter Jun, and said, "You talk too much nonsense, I can''t go back, what does it have to do with you?" Relationship? Also, Ning Fengzi asked us to take the resentful spirit of the spirit beast back! Completing the mission is the most important thing!" Po Ning didn''t look at Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi from the beginning to the end. This time, Su Chen really felt that Po Ning had really changed, and there was also the black breath of resentful spirits all over his body. What was going on? No matter what, Su Chen felt that Ning Fengzi seemed to be Doing a more terrifying experiment! And the appearance of these beast hunters made Su Chen feel ominous. These guys are not called Ning Fengzi as the leader. It''s not like other congenital beast hunters, calling Ning Fengzi his father, their existence is special, and their functions must be different. When thinking about it, the beast hunter on the opposite side has already made a move! Chapter 2600 The moment the beast hunter Jun shot, Su Chen had already seen through it. Even if they were upgraded, their strength would definitely not be able to match Su Chen''s strength. When Su Chen waved his hand, countless stars scattered in the air. Jun was keenly aware that something was wrong with these scattered starlights, and sure enough, when he dodged away, the scattered starlights in Su Chen''s hands exploded at once. At the moment of the explosion, the extremely powerful energy was produced, the corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up, and when his fingers slid, the countless scattered starlight was also swimming non-stop, approaching the five beast hunters opposite, the white-haired The beast hunter Yuan also came back, and at the same time, the white-haired beast hunter also restrained himself a lot. The muddy beast hunter had just taught the beast hunter Yuan a lesson. The golden light appeared around the scattered starlight again, wrapping it up. Su Chen didn''t expect this guy to have something in his hand! However, with just such an attack, how could it be possible to defeat Su Chen, who was so much stronger than him? Su Chen just lightly tapped the air a few times, and in an instant, countless threads of transparent spiritual power entered the golden light. At the same time, the golden ball of light controlled by the beast hunter Jun exploded in an instant, and Su Chen''s eyes were full of disdain. Even the upgraded beast hunter was no match for Su Chen. Moreover, Su Chen could tell from the expressions of Yan, Ming and other hunters that there was a newly born hunter on the opposite side! They don''t know each other! Those beast hunters were most likely made of Po Ning''s blood, thinking of the bloody scene seen in the memory of the divine beast White Deer. However, these actions may have been used on Po Ning! Su Chen''s face became more and more gloomy. Ning Fengzi is really a madman! These guys in front of them are Ning Fengzi''s lackeys. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s spiritual power began to expand, and he wanted to kill him directly. The beast hunter Jun on the opposite side turned his eyes and stopped. The opponent''s perception of the changes in Su Chen''s strength and the release of energy is really too keen! It should be said that advanced beast hunters are really different? The beast hunter Jun dodged the starlight explosion attack controlled by Su Chen, and when he was about to attack from the side, Po Ning frowned and said to the beast hunter Jun, "Stop? Jun, you have been in the beast hunter camp for so long After a long time, are you still acting recklessly like Yuan?" Po Ning said while holding down the energy in the right hand of the beast hunter Jun who was about to move. A look of unknown meaning flashed across Jun''s eyes, after which Su Chen also stopped. Su Chen wanted to see what Po Ning would say now! Then, Po Ning said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, I didn''t intend to fight you. We are just here to take away the spirits of the spirit beasts. You must have a headache for these spirit beasts and spirits, right? How about, Let''s take a step back, you let us take away the wraiths, and we won''t hold them to betray Ning Fengzi!" It has to be said that Po Ning''s proposal can be regarded as the best of both worlds. However, Su Chen thought of the changes in Po Ning and the use of the spirit beast''s wraith. Nine times out of ten, Ning Fengzi wanted to fuse the spirit beast''s wraith into Po Ning''s body. So, Su Chen shook his head, and said to Po Ning, "Ning Fengzi wants to use the wraith of this spirit beast to create something more terrifying than a beast hunter. I won''t let you suck away the black mist of the wraith. !" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi''s heart also sank. Master Su Chen''s worries are not unreasonable. This black mist of resentful spirits is stronger than Lord God Beast. If Ning Fengzi uses it to conduct experiments with beastmen, what will the consequences be? It is simply unimaginable! Po Ning smiled, but there was no trace of a smile in his eyes, with a cold and numb look, Su Chen felt that he almost didn''t recognize the person in front of him! Then, Po Ning''s words were like a thunderclap on the ground, and he said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, don''t worry, this thing is not used on the beastman, but on me, and it will not endanger the soul. Beast Domain!" Hearing what Po Ning said, Su Chen''s heart sank. If it was true, then it would be even more impossible for him to let Po Ning pass by. The orc hunter''s companion behind Poonin. Bai Fayuan looked at the beast hunter standing beside Su Chen, but he didn''t care in his heart. He was the first batch of beast hunters created with Po Ning''s blood, and his various strengths were much stronger than the previous beast hunters. Not only him, but also the beast hunter who can transform into mud is also the result of Ning Fengzi''s new experiment. In this tense atmosphere, Yuan suddenly made a sound, reminding Po Ning, "Master Po Ning, Master Ning Fengzi is going to use the spirit beast resentment today! We can''t delay any longer!" It came out that Po Ning had an inexplicable connection with the people of the Kongjian Sect, which also made Po Ning want to negotiate more than directly. Hearing his companion''s reminder, Po Ning stopped talking nonsense, and countless black auras appeared out of thin air in his hands, which were almost exactly the same as the fluctuations of the wraiths of the spirit beasts in the ravine. With a single palm shot, there are countless resentful spirits shouting in the black mist created by Po Ning, like thousands of horses and horses, the other white sika deer, the descendants of divine beasts, also exude sacred and pure abilities. The favorite of the resentful spirit released by Po Ning, in an instant, the depths of this forbidden forest almost turned into a purgatory on earth. All the white sika deer were howling in pain, so Su Chen could only save them. The Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon were now very weak because of the purification of the black mist of the resentful spirit. The extremely strong resentful spirit of the creature For the extremely pure spirit beast, it is almost a fatal injury, and Su Chen can''t ask Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon to come out to help. Seeing that Po Ning finally made a move, the four beast hunters behind him all showed bloodthirsty eyes at the same time. Among them, only Po Ning was the captain. The beast hunter said, "Foul, you can take action now, and the beast hunter on the opposite side can also absorb it! After all, he is the traitor of Master Ning Fengzi!" The beast hunter Hui licked his lips, showing a very greedy look. For Hui, the spiritual power of Su Chen absorbed before was too pure, like a huge watermelon, which was firmly stuck in his mouth. In his nose, he couldn''t digest it at all! The energy of other hunters is quite different, but it matches his energy very well! Chapter 2601 As soon as the words fell, Hui rushed towards the beast hunter on the opposite side. Originally, Ming was capable of competing with Hui. However, the former Hui had been upgraded by Po Ning''s blood. His body originally belonged to the beast Bai. The part of the deer has been gradually devoured by Po Ning''s blood. But the beast hunters on Ming''s side are different. The energy in their bodies is closer to the divine beast White Deer. Su Chen''s opponent is Po Ning, and Kong Xuanzi''s opponent is the girl who turns into a butterfly when she uses energy. Yan and Yan are fighting the beast hunter Jun together, and Feng is fighting the arrogant white-haired beast hunter Yuan. However, Su Chen felt that even Po Ning would not attack him, so he first rushed to save the offspring of the beast who had suffered under the Wraith Lord released by Po Ning. The black mist of resentful spirits is everywhere, but the divine beast Bailu has no ability to separate himself. He can only tightly control the black mist of resentful spirits that is about to move in the gully. The black mist of resentful spirits has been released by Po Ning I was attracted, with the same breath, the same resentment, and the same unwillingness. Even if he is as strong as Su Chen, he is useless now. Similarly, the battle on the side of the beast hunters was also very serious. The four beast hunters who stood on Su Chen''s side were fine, but the fate of those common-level patchwork beast hunters was miserable. Beast hunter Yuan didn''t know what kind of heart came out of it. When he saw an ordinary beast hunter, he would kill one. The key was to watch his opponent, the beast hunter, kill him like a provocation. The speed of the wind is indeed very fast, but under such circumstances, the wind''s attack has no advantage at all. The beast hunters who have not been transformed by Po Ning''s blood, when fighting, due to their innate attributes containing The bloodline of the divine beast White Deer, so it is more inclined to the sacred side, surrounded by the black mist of wraiths, they really have no advantage at all! The white hair fluttered, and the beast hunter Yuan killed an ordinary beast hunter during the battle against the wind. While killing, joy flashed in his eyes. This guy takes killing for pleasure! Although Feng didn''t have any respect for life, such bloodthirsty behavior still aroused Feng''s resentment, and Feng''s stature changed instantly into the shape of a beast hunter. Seeing such a scene, Yuan Yuan blew a whistle, and said to the wind as if provocatively, "Not bad, you have finally used your true strength! I also want to try the one that Master Ning Fengzi gave me. New power!" As he said that, a strong white mucus sprayed out from Yuan''s mouth, the wind was so fast, and the moment he dodged, he turned sideways and dodged. Yuan roared, as if possessed by a ghost, his white hair fluttered in the air, and the white mucus actually stood up amidst Yuan''s inaudible roar. It is the wind who has fought so many times, and it is also the first time I have seen such a strange situation. It is extremely weird. The white mucus standing up is actually countless insect eggs. The moment it was spit out by Yuan, it hatched It became countless little spiders, just standing up, it was just that the spiders were hatched, and the wind''s hands kept rubbing against each other. In an instant, piercing sound waves appeared, affecting even the beast hunters who were outside the battle between Fenghe Yuan, and hurriedly covered their ears, but, surprisingly, countless little people who heard the sound waves of wind The spiders actually stayed on the ground and exploded automatically one after another. Even Su Chen was taken aback. Hearing the sound wave of the wind, the spirit beast and wraith, Suddenly, it automatically got into the gully filled with the black mist of resentful spirits. However, Po Ning will not stop there. He is not only capable of being a beast hunter, but also has the ability to be a beast master. As Po Ning''s finger pointed to the sky, a thunder flashed, and countless blue-purple or blue-white lights flickered above the sky of the forbidden forest. Su Chen thought that his target was still the descendants of the divine beast White Deer, so with a wave of his hand, he spread his spiritual power on a large group of white sika deer, like blue water patterns, Under the refraction of light, it appears extremely pure. However, Su Chen''s prediction was wrong, and the countless thunder and lightning in Po Ning were like densely packed snakes. He tilted down directly towards the top of Feng''s head. Unexpectedly, Po Ning''s target was actually the wind over there. In the blink of an eye, Su Chen transformed countless ices with his hands, which turned into an ice barrier in an instant. Chen''s eyes froze, and he directly placed the ice barrier on top of Feng''s head. Originally, Su Chen didn''t want to get involved in the battle of these beast hunters. These guys fight no matter what. From various perspectives, it is Ning Fengzi''s achievement. Su Chen''s current sense of Ning Fengzi is extremely poor. On the other hand, in the situation of the battle between Yuan and Feng, Yuan also found Po Ning''s help, quickly returned to his normal appearance, and shouted to Po Ning, "Master Po Ning, are you caring about me? Thank you Po Ning Your Excellency will help you!" But Po Ning ignored him, and jumped directly into the ravine filled with countless resentful spirits and black mist. Su Chen saw such a scene, but he was at his wits end, and he really had no energy left to stop it now. What Po Ning did, it was obvious that Po Ning was going to take back those black mist of resentful spirits and return them to Ning Fengzi. Seeing the falling figure of Po Ning, the beast hunter Yuan was even more excited. Looking at Po Ning''s figure in the afternoon, Yuan Yuan excitedly said to himself, "As expected of Master Ning Fengzi''s most valued beast hunter, this strength, this determination, this skill, is too powerful!" Su Chen looked like this In the scene, I felt terrified in my heart, because although the white-haired beast hunter Yuan said words that sounded like worship, it looked like he was about to eat the flesh and blood of Po Ning. It''s the lunatic who glanced at Ning Fengzi. The beast hunter Yuan turned his head, and suddenly let out a strange laugh, his whole body turned into a distorted arc. The beast hunter Jun, the beast hunter Hui, and the girl Die who were fighting were involuntarily thumping in their hearts. This guy Out of control. Yuan''s upper body was bent backwards at an extremely strange angle, as if a glance had been cut off, and his limbs had undergone tremendous changes, covered with long black hairs, which also appeared on both sides of his body. With more limbs, the lower body begins to swell significantly. Chapter 2602 When Su Chen saw the scene in front of him, his intuition was very bad, but now he was supporting the huge ice block to protect the beast hunter Feng beside him, feeling very anxious. As the body of the beast hunter Yuan on the opposite side changed, the second half of Yuan''s body began to look like a giant spider, and there was a lot of white mucus seeping out from the sides of the beast hunter Yuan. It feels like a stalactite-like liquid. This is the form of Beast Hunter Yuan after it becomes a spirit beast. However, Su Chen has read all the books about spirit beasts in the field of spirit beasts before, but he has not found anything similar to Beast Hunter Yuan Yuan. Things that are in exactly the same form now, that is to say, the beast hunters who have taken Po Ning''s blood will all undergo their own mutations. Now, Po Ning has entered into the black mist of the spirit beast and resentful spirit, even if Su Chen wants to stop Po Ning''s action, he is useless now! Then, Beast Hunter Yuan, who had completed his transformation, waved the legs of eight huge spiders, and crawled towards Su Chen and Beast Hunter Yuan''s wind pillow. The head of the spider still looked like Beast Hunter Yuan. The beast hunter Yuan said to Su Chen and the beast hunter Feng, "Lord Po Ning, the absorption of the black mist of the wraith is about to be completed, ha, ha, ha, when the time comes, it will be the death of your Kongjian faction and you traitors." !" The words of Beast Hunter Yuan caused the expressions of Su Chen and Beast Hunter Yuan to change at the same time. After all, thick spider silk spit out from the mouth of Beast Hunter Yuan. Wrapping Su Chen and Beast Hunter Yuan together, at the same time, the huge ice layer above the heads of Su Chen and Beast Hunter Yuan also pressed heavily on Su Chen and Beast Hunter Feng. The thunder and lightning hit Su Chen and the beast hunter Feng mercilessly. After the lightning strike, the lightning stopped, but the scorched traces stayed on Su Chen and the beast hunter Feng. After all, this is the attack method Su Chen taught Po Ning. Su Chen can rely on spiritual power to carry out his own attack recover. But the beast hunter Feng couldn''t do this. Seeing the distressed appearance of the two enemies on the opposite side, Yuan rushed over with all his teeth and claws. The people who were fighting around also saw this thrilling scene, and wanted to rush forward to stop it. But they are all entangled by the opponent in front of them. The white deer, the divine beast, is also busy purifying the black mist of the spirit beast. Since Po Ning entered the black mist, the black mist of the spirit beast has become very The ground was surging, so that the riot state of the black mist of wraiths in the gully occurred again. Su Chen''s heart sank. Originally, Su Chen thought that he would not be able to use his real strength in the field of spirit beasts. The level of creatures in this world is below Su Chen''s level. He wanted to complete the task step by step. However, the current urgent situation does not allow Su Chen to think about it so carefully. The thick spiritual energy around him burst out. That is Su Chen''s real strength. At the moment when Su Chen''s spiritual power erupted, all the fighting spirit beasts around, or beast masters and hunters, were bounced away by Su Chen''s huge impact. The abyss in the form of a spider closest to Su Chen and the beast hunter Feng was naturally burst hundreds of meters away by Su Chen''s spiritual power without exception. Su Chen was also able to break free. The situation in Beast Hunter''s Abyss is very miserable. It used to be the thick hair on the spider''s legs, but now because it conflicts with Su Chen''s energy attribute, the moment it is burst, the light blue spiritual power blows the fluff on his body to the ground. It was scorched and curled up, and the better face on the body of the beast hunter Yuan Spider was also disfigured by Su Chen''s holy and pure spiritual power. Su Chen stood up and looked down at the beast hunter Yuan who curled up like a bug. After Yuan turned into a spider, he was also different from ordinary spiders. The blood flowing out of Yuan''s body was also milky white. Chen had absorbed the elixir containing the pure power of the divine beast White Deer before, so Su Chen''s spiritual power had the power to purify the spirit of the beast. For the beast hunter Yuan who was nourished by Po Ning''s blood, Su Chen''s ability to purify is undoubtedly a fatal injury. Yuan fell on the ground covered with black mist of resentful spirits, looking Looking at Su Chen, especially the huge eight eyes behind the spider form, also changed from the original scarlet color to a vicissitudes of milky white that is almost dying. ganqingfive.com Seeing this tragic scene, Su Chen said lightly to Beast Hunter Yuan, "It''s you who insist on forcing me to use all my strength, so don''t regret it!" Su Chen said, countless light blue auras gathered in his right hand, huge The cold ice gathered in Su Chen''s hands, but if you observe carefully, you will find that the light blue ice breath in Su Chen''s hands is full of illusory golden shadows. At the moment of golden flashing, the spider form on the opposite side was miserable, and the beast hunter Yuan who was full of scars showed a look of fear. If he had known that Su Chen''s strength was so scary, he shouldn''t have provoked Su Chen. The dark and penetrating killing intent in the middle formed a stark contrast with the pure and holy golden light, which scared the beast hunter Yuan into screaming. Su Chen sneered, a light yellow liquid appeared behind the spider form of Beast Hunter Abyss, it was scared by Su Chen, but Su Chen''s real purpose was to kill Beast Hunter Abyss. Just when the deadly attack in Su Chen''s hand was about to touch Yuan''s body, the beast hunter Jun rushed over against the wound of Yan and Yan''s attack, blocking Su Chen''s attack. Actually, Jun didn''t care about Yuan''s life or death, but the beast hunter Yuan was the first beast hunter created by Mr. Ning Fengzi using Po Ning''s blood. Mr. Ning Fengzi still wanted to observe the difference between him and ordinary patchwork beast hunters. ! For Master Ning Fengzi, the role of the beast hunter Yuan has not ended, so before coming, Master Ning Fengzi also specifically told them to guarantee Yuan. If they disobey Lord Ning Fengzi''s order, they don''t know what will happen to the beast hunters. It is probably even more tragic than the fate of the beast hunters who betrayed Lord Twist the Stool. Thinking of this, the beast hunter Jun must stand up. Come out to protect the beast hunter Yuan, Yuan also knows the importance of himself as Lord Ning Fengzi''s first experimental product, but he never thought that Jun would do this! How did Yuan know that Ning Fengzi now has a congenital animal hunter in Ning Fengzi''s hands. That animal hunter has a strong psychological connection with Jun. It can be said that Jun''s life and death are related to that animal hunter. What''s more, Jun himself has a different feeling of affection for this congenital beast hunter. So, for the sake of that baby, Jun had to do this. Chapter 2603 After Jun was injured, the team members of the same beast hunters who were fighting with the others also stopped their attacks and rushed over, and quickly helped Jun up. The butterfly girl hunter stretched out her butterfly tentacles, The orc entered Jun''s wound, and sprayed a special powder in Jun''s wound, which can temporarily numb Jun''s pain. Su Chen is now immersed in extreme anger, even though Kong Xuanzi and the others rushed over, Su Chen did not stop, and continued to attack with his own spiritual power, but because Su Chen''s current state is extreme anger, the fiery red flames have already He uncontrollably melted the ice cube in Su Chen''s hand in an instant, and Kong Xuanzi and the beast hunters around him noticed that something was wrong with Su Chen. The burning ice is like a flame frozen in the ice, and it seems that the center of the flame is frozen by extreme ice. The butterfly girl opposite is busy healing the beast hunter Jun, and her body is already half dead. The energy inside is no longer enough to maintain the current state of the beast hunter Yuan, only the only one who can resist Su Chen''s attack is holding on. While Su Chen was attacking, with a sneer and contempt in his eyes, he said to the beast hunter on the opposite side, "Aren''t you very arrogant just now? Where is the momentum?" He was wrong, thinking that there are good and bad beast hunters in the realm of spirit beasts, so at the beginning, he only wanted to win over them instead of using all his strength. Originally, from the very beginning, he should have made these guys realize the gap in strength so that they would never dare to offend him or provoke him again. Thinking of this, Su Chen hit harder and harder, and the golden sacred aura overflowed uncontrollably from his whole body, as if a jar containing spiritual power in his body had been knocked over. Although Kong Xuanzi didn''t care about the beast hunter''s life, Lord Su Chen''s state was really wrong. If he didn''t stop him now, Su Chen would turn around and attack them after attacking the beast hunter on the opposite side! Kong Xuanzi hurried forward and shook Su Chen heavily, stopping Su Chen''s attack on the opposite beast hunter. Then, he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, your situation is very wrong, stop now, they don''t deserve you to get your hands dirty!" Kong Xuanzi used his own energy to cast a sacred As for the enchantment, Kong Xuanzi believes that the black mist of the excessive spirit beasts'' resentment is the main culprit affecting Su Chen, and Su Chen is not a person in the field of spirit beasts. sorry Naturally, he didn''t adapt to the oppression of so many spirit beasts swarming up in the spirit beast domain. Sure enough, after doing so, Su Chen''s appearance improved a lot. However, Su Chen''s expression was bloody, but it also showed A feeling of bewilderment, as if he didn''t know why he was locked in the energy barrier by Kong Xuanzi. Su Chen calmed down, took a deep breath, and his sanity slowly recovered, only then did he hear that in his own consciousness space, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix had already noticed Su Chen''s abnormality. Su Chen was fine when he came here, firstly because the divine beast White Deer could suppress the black mist of wraiths, secondly, Su Chen was not so angry at that time. However, now, Su Chen''s state is not right. Once out of control, the Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s consciousness space were the first to discover Su Chen''s abnormality. Su Chen was stunned for a moment, unexpectedly Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix kept calling him, and he really couldn''t hear anything just now, his five senses seemed to be blocked by a black mass. Su Chen could only hear a voice in Su Chen''s mind, which kept repeating, "Kill them". "Kill them", "Kill them all", "They all deserve to die!"... Su Chen also heard this voice when he came to the Forbidden Forest for the first time, it was that worm''s voice The breath of the wraith of the spirit beast on his body, and the countless words are the curse of the wraith. It seems that when he didn''t pay attention, the consciousness invaded by the resentful spirit of the spirit beast in this place was temporarily controlled. The anger just now is real. Indeed, once it is a negative emotion, especially Hei Wu, who was detected by the spirit beast and wraith, was not in the realm of spirit beasts, so he would naturally be controlled by the spirit beast and wraith, seize the house, and then use Su Chen to take revenge! Xuantian Bailong in Su Chen''s consciousness also seriously reminded Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, you have to be careful yourself, that guy named Po Ning is not easy! The resentment of the spirit beast he released , is concentrated, almost the effect of soaking in the blood of countless spirit beasts, his strength cannot be measured by the level of strength!" Even Frost Phoenix, who has always been gentle and calm, had a very serious voice at this time, and said to Su Chen affirmatively, "Su Chen, it''s not that we don''t like you, but I have to tell you a bad news, because your Appeared, the original trajectory of that Po Ning child was changed, that Po Ning child should have died a long time ago, now..." In the middle of speaking, Ice Phoenix suddenly stopped his words. Su Chen was very nervous, and asked anxiously to Ice Phoenix, "Master Frost Phoenix, what will happen now?" The abilities of people in other worlds, but why is there a problem only in this world? Is it because the levels of the world are different? Su Chen wasn''t sure! Frost Phoenix is ??a little bit embarrassed, this is related to the secrets of this world, and Frost Phoenix also remembered that when he and Lord Founder came to this world before, he discovered that this world has an independent consciousness , and Master Founder also condensed the independent consciousness of that world into an entity, which is the origin of the divine beast White Deer. However, due to the fact that the original name of this world forcibly divided the blood of the divine beast White Deer, which led to the turmoil and reversal of the original world, the current situation is quite different, and the guy named Po Ning just now, because of the division into the divine beast The white deer has the most original power in the world, and was forcibly instilled with other original negative powers - spirit beasts and wraiths. Therefore, Po Ning''s current actual power is already stronger than the divine beast White Deer, and, because of this, the black mist erosive ability of the spirit beast and wraith that infiltrated from him is also stronger than the ordinary black mist of wraith! Chapter 2604 After hesitating for a moment, Frost Phoenix still told Su Chen about the current situation and the changes in the entire world of spirit beasts because of Su Chen''s action. Frost Phoenix said to Su Chen, "The origin of this world The power has shifted, and the power at the core of the world has been polluted, and the black mist of spirit beasts and wraiths has infected most of it!" After a pause, Frozen Phoenix continued to explain to Su Chen, "All this is because of the existence of that Po Ning!" Then, Frost Phoenix continued to say to Su Chen, "Su Chen, the strength of the Po Ning may not be very high now, but when you use your spiritual power with negative emotions, you will definitely be attacked by his resentful spirit." Affected by the black mist!" Su Chen knew the seriousness of the matter from the serious tone of the ice phoenix, and his face became serious. Seeing the change of Su Chen''s facial expression, Kong Xuanzi changed from dazed to serious at the beginning to the seriousness now, and knew that Su Chen had recovered his consciousness, so Kong Xuanzi asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you What happened just now?" Kong Xuanzi expressed undisguised worry in his tone, as well as a deeper level of fear, Su Chen''s loss of control just now really surprised him. Hearing Frost Phoenix''s explanation, Su Chen also realized that something was wrong with him, and now he also clearly knew that he should regard Po Ning as his enemy, and could no longer soften his heart to him, even if Po Ning might really be against Kong The Sword School has unbearable emotions, and now that it has been transformed by Ning Fengzi, his aura is a disaster in the realm of spirit beasts. Su Chen smiled at Kong Xuanzi, and said comfortingly, "It''s okay, I was just affected just now, and now I''m fine!" When Su Chen was talking to Kong Xuanzi, what happened outside the energy barrier of Kong Xuanzi is also going on. Although the beast hunter Hui was upgraded with Po Ning''s blood, he was still powerless in the face of so many beast hunters. Feng, Yan and other four beast hunters took down Hui with just a few blows. Yan said to Jun, "Jun, why are you doing this? With our friendship, no matter whose camp we are in, I will definitely not attack you or your father!" Yan''s words were sincere. After hearing this, the beast hunter Jun sneered, they would not attack him or Ning Fengzi. But what about his sister? If he fails to complete the task, Lord Ning Fengzi will not show mercy! Afterwards, the four beast hunters including Yan and Yan still arrested the beast hunter under Ning Fengzi who was facing him. At this moment, after Su Chen stabilized his emotions, he also told Kong Xuanzi about Po Ning, and the two came out from the energy barrier. Su Chen saw the situation in front of him, and he was stunned for a moment before recalling it. Things you do when you''re out of control. sorry However, the matter of Po Ning is a secret. Su Chen couldn''t tell others about him, so he calmly said to the hunter Feng and others, "You have already caught them? Now, you are officially on our side." The camp of the Kongjian faction is here! Think it over!" Su Chen''s words contained a real reminder, after all, no one wants a partner who is in Cao Ying and is in Han! Hearing Su Chen''s words, the four congenital beast hunters looked at each other, and they were all hesitating for the last time. Even the patchwork beast hunters of the same level behind the four of them were also hesitating. It turned out that when they entered the forbidden forest, , dozens of people, but now after the fight just now, there are only seven beast hunters left! And they were all injured. In the end, the patchwork beast hunter who was still an ordinary level said to Yan, "Master Yan, we have already done it now, and there is no turning back! Moreover, even if we stop now, Master Jun and the others have already seen our betrayal, you should hurry up!" Make up your mind!" Hearing what his subordinates said, Homura was still hesitating. Among the four beast hunters, Yan was their boss, and the congenital beast hunters of their batch were all born at about the same time. While the others were waiting for Yan''s answer, the beast hunter Jun who was trapped by Yan, Feng and others had already been healed by the beast hunter Butterfly. Now, he also knew that Yan could never agree to join the Kongjian faction. Otherwise, their tasks have not been completed, and they will be taken into it. You know, Master Ning Fengzi has set an unwritten rule, that is, all beast hunters, no matter what level of beast hunters, fall into the hands of the beast masters of the Kongjian Sect, even if they are only prisoners, they must commit suicide Yes, if it can''t be done, the beast hunter spies in the Kongjian Sect will do it. It''s like a beast hunter''s psychedelic glance, so when Yan was hesitating, the beast hunter Jun played the emotional card, pretended to be very pitiful, and said to Yan, "Yan, if Lord Ning Fengzi knows you Betrayed, I will definitely not let you go! And Qi, what do you want Qi to do? Now Lord Ning Fengzi is in Qi''s base camp!" Yan thought of the beast hunter Qi who raised her since she was a child. Different from the friendship the four of them grew up with, Qi was born much earlier than them. She was the first batch of congenital beast hunters created. Yun and Xu are different. Yun and Xu were created a lot later than Qi, and Qi''s loyalty to Ning Fengzi is obvious to all! Qi''s former hunter mother was born from the mating of the divine beast white deer and bird spirit beast, and retained the characteristics of bird spirit beasts. For the person she first saw, no matter what form she was in, no matter how she treated her. In this way, she will completely believe and be completely loyal, it is impossible for Yan to leave Qi alone by Ning Fengzi''s side! Sure enough, Yan was shaken, and a gleam flashed in Jun''s eyes, and he continued to say to Yan, "Yan, with our friendship, I will definitely not tell Ning Fengzi about the alliance between you and the Kongjian faction. My lord, you understand me!" This is Jun''s final goal, to get Yan to stand on their side again, and let''s talk about the future! Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi also saw that Yan was moved by the beast hunter Jun, and Su Chen also knew that although these four natural beast hunters did not have the same sense of right and wrong as Yun and Xu. However, after these several negotiations, it can be seen that these four hunters are very fancy about feelings! Su Chen just added a sentence beside him and said, "If the spirit beast domain is destroyed, all your precious things will disappear! Think carefully!" Chapter 2605 Su Chen''s words awakened Yan immediately, and Yan said to Su Chen, "I know, I have already decided to stand on the side of the Kongjian faction, no, I stand on the side of the beast hunter domain Yes!" Jun, the beast hunter, knew that Yan had said these words, and he really couldn''t make Yan stand on Ning Fengzi''s side! Just when everything was settled, the divine beast White Deer suddenly became restless, and Su Chen noticed that when they were fighting, the black mist of countless spirit beasts and wraiths in the ravine had already begun to disappear. , Su Chen''s expression changed instantly, and he hurriedly said to Kong Xuanzi and the four beast hunters, "Hurry up and leave this place to me!" The four beast hunters hurriedly took the captives of the beast hunters and left this place temporarily, but Kong Xuanzi remembered that Su Chen had told him before that the current Po Ning is the origin of the world in the spirit beast domain, and it is still The defiled origin of the world cannot be dealt with by Lord Su Chen alone. Po Ning''s strength can no longer be measured by normal levels. So, Kong Xuanzi said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, it is definitely not enough for you to deal with Po Ning alone!" Kong Xuanzi looked very serious, and then said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I can stay To help you, one more person is one more helper!" Hearing what Kong Xuanzi said, Su Chen shook his head, for Po Ning''s strength was beyond compare. Su Chen pretended to be relaxed, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, my strength is already above that of you and Ning Fengzi, if you stay, I will be distracted to protect you, let alone Yan and the others I still need your evidence before I can enter the Empty Sword Sect!" Su Chen''s words are not unreasonable, yes, he will only distract Master Su Chen by being here! Kong Xuanzi wanted to say something more to persuade Su Chen, but Su Chen interrupted him, and just said to him, "Hurry up and go! Otherwise, if I get out of control when I exert all my strength, it will be too bad for you. It''s a disaster!" Su Chen has already said this, and Kong Xuanzi can only leave, but if Su Chen is affected again, he will leave immediately! Seeing Kong Xuanzi and others leaving the forbidden forest, Su Chen''s expression immediately became very serious. He said a little less just now. Now Po Ning''s strength is not only superior to Kong Xuanzi''s, I am afraid it is better than the one he created. Ning Fengzi''s strength is even stronger. Su Chen doesn''t know why Po Ning, who has such a powerful strength, still obeys Ning Fengzi''s orders. However, Po Ning''s current state is unbearable. Su Chen also let the divine beast White Deer leave the depths of the forbidden forest. After all, the black mist of the spirit beast and wraith in this place has been almost absorbed by Po Ning. The divine beast White Deer is psychic, knowing that Su Chen''s current condition is very bad, but Su Chen said to Bai Lu, "The origin of the world in your body can no longer be polluted!" Only then did the divine beast Bailu realize the seriousness of the matter, and turned and left the depths of the forbidden forest! Just when the divine beast White Deer was about to leave, a figure wrapped in a huge black mist of resentful spirits jumped up from the huge canyon. It turned into a completely black color, and the moment it came out, Su Chen wasn''t even sure. Po Ning had already absorbed the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits in the gully and canyon, and said to the beast Bailu who was turning around and running away, "Master God Beast, please give me the original power of other worlds too!" Said With that, Po Ning made a move, and the moment he waved his hand, countless black wraiths and black mist flew out of Po Ning''s hands, as if they were being controlled.¤óttps:// Flying straight towards the divine beast White Deer, Su Chen swung out a wave of spiritual power, the blue spiritual power collided with the black mist, and both of them dissipated, comparable to each other. The moment Su Chen saw Po Ning''s shot, he seemed to understand why the Frost Phoenix said that it was because Su Chen changed Po Ning''s fate. The method is exactly the same. Originally, in the field of spirit beasts, there would be no one who could use the black mist of the wraith, but Su Chen came and taught Po Ning how to use the spirit energy. Not only that, if Po Ning was an elm-headed person , or, Po Ning is not that smart, or, if Po Ning does not have the blood of the divine beast White Deer, he will not become what he is now. The point is, all the conditions for Po Ning are met, and Su Chen can even imagine that when Ning Fengzi, who was experimenting with madness, found out that Po Ning could absorb spirit beasts and resentful spirits, the feeling of surprise must be overjoyed mad. Su Chen''s eyes are very complicated now. When he taught Po Ning these abilities, he just thought that Po Ning was an ordinary and powerful beastman. Now he has become like this, Su Chen said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, there are only you and me in this place now, if you are threatened by Ning Fengzi with something! Just tell me! You know my strength, and I will definitely help you do it!" Su Chen still didn''t believe that Po Ning would willingly become the sharpest knife in Ning Fengzi''s hand. Hearing Su Chen''s words, Po Ning''s black eyes seemed to be moved. He didn''t expect that even though he had done so many wrong things, Master Su Chen was still willing to say these words, but no matter how powerful Humans, without the accumulated experience of Ning Fengzi''s many experiments, how could it be possible to resurrect the dead! Po Ning''s mouth opened and closed again, as if he wanted to say something! Su Chen also noticed Po Ning''s emotional looseness. Chen Chengsheng chased Po Ning and said, "Po Ning, you know my ability. Isn''t your previous situation so strong now? Don''t think that I can''t do it. Arrived!" Su Chen must now let Po Ning have confidence in his strength, so that Po Ning will tell him the truth of the matter! Su Chen looked at him firmly. Po Ning remembered, before Su Chen came to the Kongjian Sect, didn''t he also think that he was just a waste? Now it is the most powerful existence in the field of spirit beasts. Senior Su Chen can always turn decay into magic! The black mist of resentful spirits in Po Ning''s eyes gradually faded away and turned into normal eyes. Just when Po Ning was about to express his embarrassment, the black mist of resentful spirits in his body suddenly Suddenly, he lost control, and a huge resentful spirit rushed out from Po Ning''s body! Chapter 2606 Su Chen''s outstretched hand was instantly entangled by the black energy of the resentful spirits. Po Ning''s body was filled with countless spirit beasts and resentful spirits shouting, as if they were resisting to let them leave Po Ning''s body. For countless spirit beasts, Po Ning did not take advantage of their existence, but they used Po Ning to find their own body container. How could they leave their container so easily! This is the unique best and most suitable body. Shouting, countless resentful spirits shouted in the black air that came out, and even Su Chen''s hands showed traces of burning black mist of resentful spirits, but Su Chen knew that at this stage, absolutely Can''t stretch my hand back! If he let go of Su Chen''s hand now, the sudden impact of the huge wraith would bounce him away. If you let go, Po Ning''s body will really be occupied by the wraith. At this moment, the black mist of countless resentful spirits wrapped around Su Chen''s hand had completely swallowed Su Chen''s hand. Originally, Po Ning''s method of transforming the black mist of the spirit beast and resentful spirit was learned from Su Chen, which is the same as the method of transforming spiritual energy. At the same time, Su Chen''s veins that circulate the spiritual power were also targeted by the black mist of the resentful spirit. All of a sudden, countless resentful spirits realized that Su Chen''s veins could also be walked and occupied, and they all entered Su Chen''s body. However, the difference was that Su Chen''s body contained holy and pure power of purification. As far as the black mist of spirit beasts and wraiths is concerned, it is deadly and highly poisonous. What poured into Su Chen''s body, the black mist of the resentful spirits of those spirit beasts and Su Chen''s spiritual power, the holy power collided fiercely. Su Chen''s veins felt as if they were about to explode, Su Chen could only grit his teeth and hold on, but Su Chen''s face turned pale, and in Po Ning he was tortured by the out-of-control black mist of resentful spirits. When he died, he opened his eyes in a daze. He saw Su Chen''s bloodless face. Po Ning immediately understood that the current situation of Senior Su Chen was corroded by the breath of spirit beasts and resentful spirits. In order not to implicate Senior Su Chen, Po Ning pushed Su Chen here at once, and Su Chen has now been The turbulent resentful spirits in his body and the confrontational divine power made him faint, and he was naturally pushed aside by Po Ning. Sure enough, far away from Po Ning, Su Chen''s body was devoid of a steady stream of spirit beasts, and the black mist of resentful spirits surged in continuously. Suddenly, Su Chen''s body returned to calm. However, Su Chen turned around and saw Po Ning''s current situation. Po Ning''s current situation was even worse. His whole body was filled with the breath of black resentful spirits, and he couldn''t even see Po Ning''s eyes. Just when Su Chen was about to pass by, the breath of the spirit beast and resentful spirit on Po Ning let out a nervous roar, which was exactly the same as the resentment that Su Chen had heard before when he heard the spirit beast''s resentful spirit. What''s more, there is still uncontrollable joy condensing in them, and Su Chen''s face darkened instantly when he saw such a scene. Countless vengeful spirits were cheering and cheering constantly, "We finally have a body!", "Evil humans who took away our bodies, we will not let you go!", "Ha, ha! Ha, ha, there''s no reason not to take the body that came to your door! Ha, ha, ha, die!"... This was the first time that Su Chen saw the wraith of a spirit beast full of joy. Su Chen took a deep breath, and walked forward. At this moment, Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s consciousness space quickly stopped Su Chen. Xuantian Bailong looked anxiously at Su Chen. Chen quickly said, "Child Su Chen, are you crazy? If he is swallowed by the resentful spirit of the spirit beast, isn''t it just right? Your task can also be less burdensome!" Hearing Xuantian Bailong''s words, Su Chen stopped in his tracks, yes, even if he knew the reason why Po Ning was held hostage by Ning Fengzi, so what? If he really can''t help Po Ning, and only Ning Fengzi can give Po Ning what he wants, won''t Po Ning still join the camp of the hunters? Not only that, but the strength of Po Ning and the spirit beast and wraith on his body are also a great threat. However, at this moment, Su Chen remembered that when he went to rescue Kong Xuanzi before, Po Ning didn''t show his full strength at all. In the end, Su Chen went to Po Ning after a lot of struggle in his heart. He couldn''t let Po Ning be swallowed by the spirit beast and resentful spirit like this! As Su Chen was walking, the Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness space were also constantly talking to Su Chen about the danger of this Po Ning. Frost Phoenix''s words finally made Su Chen stop again, and Frost Phoenix said to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, in order to save this Po Ning, you have to put all the creatures in the spirit beast domain in danger." ?" These words are really true, but they are extremely difficult for Su Chen to decide. The value of life cannot be measured by quantity, but the question before Su Chen has to be measured by the quantity of life. to decide. Su Chen is confident that he can help Po Ning eliminate some spirit beasts and resentful spirits, but he is not confident that Ning Fengzi threatened Po Ning... No, Su Chen won''t make a decision on this question. There must be another way to get both. Continue to remind Su Chen, "Su Chen, it''s just a stick of incense, and that Po Ning will explode in an instant because of too many spirit beasts and resentful spirits all over his body!" After a pause, Ice Phoenix added to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, what you have to do now is to get away from this place quickly, and at the same time let the spirit beasts with a radius of ten miles leave this place. If the spirit beast and resentful spirit of the beast explode in an instant, it will be ruined!" Hearing such words, Su Chen knew that he had to hurry up. sorry Su Chen didn''t leave, but asked Frost Phoenix and Xuantian White Dragon, "Master Frost Phoenix, Master Xuantian White Dragon, do you know of any way to temporarily seal the wraiths of a large number of creatures in one place?" in the human body?" Hearing Su Chen''s words, and Su Chen had no intention of leaving at all, no matter how stupid Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix were, they knew what Su Chen was going to do, not to mention these two guys were already alive. It''s been tens of thousands of years, and I''m not a fool. Chapter 2607 The ice phoenix immediately said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, don''t even think about it, seal the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits into your own body! Let me tell you, if it is an ordinary beast master or beast hunter, If it is sealed into the body, it will only cause fainting, but if you seal the black mist of the spirit beast and wraith, you will become a pool of blood at the flick of your fingers!" Ice Phoenix''s tone was decisive, and Su Chen also knew that Ice Phoenix was worried about him, Su Chen could only smile, and said to Ice Phoenix, "Master Frost Phoenix, that seals all the grievances of spirit beasts in the broken In Ning''s body, is it okay? The temporary state keeps Po Ning in a stable state, so Ning Fengzi has no way to use Po Ning''s characteristics to use the Wraith!" Su Chen''s proposal was a good idea, but Frost Phoenix still hesitated to tell Su Chen this method. At this moment, Xuantian White Dragon interrupted and said to Frost Phoenix, "Just tell Su Chen Dust, in such a high concentration of black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits, even if Su Chen can bear it, it will be a huge torment for you and me!" Finally, Frost Phoenix nodded, and Xuantian Bailong received the signal from his old friend, and said to Su Chen, "There are two ways, you can choose one!" At this moment, Po Ning''s condition deteriorated , the black mist of countless spirit beasts'' wraiths possessing Po Ning''s body is constantly complaining that the capacity of this body is really too narrow. That''s right, after all, this is a body that can only hold a human soul. So many outsiders appeared at once, not to mention, before they stayed in the gully in the huge canyon, they would all be overflowed inadvertently Come on, the current situation is really uncomfortable for them. Su Chen didn''t bother to ask any more questions, so he could only rush forward to help Po Ning absorb part of it. In this way, for Su Chen, the next thing would be smoother when things went on again. Moreover, before Su Chen found out. Although Su Chen felt very uncomfortable when absorbing the black mist of the spirit beasts'' resentment, it is undeniable that the sacred and purified spiritual power in Su Chen''s body did restrain those spirit beasts'' resentment, even It is the effect of eliminating excess. At the moment of touching, a large part of the black spirit beast and resentment on Po Ning''s body appeared on Su Chen''s body. After all, Su Chen had been entangled by the resentment of the spirit beast before, and Su Chen also He had already prepared for extreme pain, so this time, Su Chen didn''t have a big emotional change, and Su Chen mobilized his own spiritual power. On the one hand, they can also discuss countermeasures with the Ice Phoenix and the Xuantian White Dragon. In fact, this method was also thought up by Su Chen in order to relieve the pain. Su Chen asked Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix, "What good way do you guys have? I will first control the black mist of the spirit beast''s resentment in Po Ning''s body!" Tian Bailong didn''t expect it. You know, the two conflicting breaths collide with each other in the human body, and the feeling of a duel is not pleasant, just like the feeling of thousands of ants gnawing in one''s body, not only that, Two opposite spiritual powers were also competing for dominance in Su Chen''s body, but Su Chen was actually able to think about other things under such extreme pain. Really, it''s admirable! This kind of perseverance, even Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix, who have lived for tens of thousands of years, have never seen a few humans who can do it. After all, it was because I had known Su Chen for so long, so Xuantian Bailong reminded Su Chen, and said to him, "Son Su Chen, you can no longer absorb the breath of resentment from that Po Ning!" Xuantian Bailong changed his tone, and said to Su Chen seriously, "Su Chen, if you absorb it again, the two of you will be assimilated, so you won''t be able to seal the spirit beast''s resentful spirit in Po Ning''s body!" Hearing Xuantian Bailong''s words, at the same time, Su Chen took a look again, those restless spirit beasts and resentful spirits, after Su Chen''s short-term purification of spiritual power, they have calmed down a lot. Su Chen withdrew his hand and asked Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, you should hurry up!" Su Chen''s anxious tone made Xuantian Bailong hesitate even more. Chen said, "The first method, you know, is to find another person similar to Po Ning, and then seal the black mist of the spirit beast''s resentful spirit in his body!" Hearing such words, Su Chen pondered. After all, it is impossible for him to slaughter others, and Master Xuantian Bailong also said just now that as long as he touches Po Ning''s body slowly, he will be slowly assimilated. Yes, then, why not do it yourself. Xuantian Bailong in Su Chen''s consciousness space seemed to have seen through Su Chen''s mind, and immediately reminded him, "But, you can''t!" Su Chen was puzzled, and asked Xuantian Bailong, "Why can''t I? Although you said before that if I transfer the black mist of the spirit beast''s resentment all at once, it will damage my life, but you didn''t say that just now , as long as it is absorbed, I will only be assimilated by Po Ning, and I will not die!" Xuantian Bailong''s mouth twitched, he didn''t expect Su Chen''s brain to be so good! In fact, he just wanted to prevent Su Chen from using himself to help Po Ning, so he said that if Su Chen transferred, his life would be in danger. Unexpectedly, Su Chen immediately knew the difference between the two. Tian Bailong could only add a little bit, and asked Su Chen back, "You got the spirit beast and resentful spirit into your body, so who will transfer it for you?" Hearing this, Su Chen had no choice but to give up the first idea, and placed his hope in the second method, and hurriedly asked Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, what about the second method?" Long explained, "The second method is safer. You only need to compress all the spirit beasts and resentful spirits and gather them in the deepest part of Po Ning''s body, but..." This turning point must be an important matter, Su Chen asked, "But what? You should say it quickly, the spirit beasts and wraiths in Po Ning''s body are about to overflow again!" After hesitating for a while, Xuantian Bailong could only quickly say, "However, this method has a time limit. If the time is up and the person who slaughtered the spirit beast is still alive, and the spirit beast''s resentment erupts suddenly, he will be killed because of the time limit." Unable to bear it, it exploded in an instant!" Chapter 2608 After listening to Xuantian Bailong''s words, Su Chen understood. Just as Su Chen was about to make a move, Xuantian Bailong immediately added, "Besides, after sealing him, he can no longer use his own power!" Su Chen stopped what he was doing and hesitated. Su Chen knew that for Po Ning, it had always been a state of being denied by everyone. The increase in strength may not be the most important thing for ordinary beastmen, but for Po Ning, it is definitely more important than life. Su Chen can''t make decisions for Po Ning now. However, it would be great if the matter can be recovered after the matter is resolved. Thinking of this, Su Chen asked Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, after the matter is resolved, can Po Ning''s energy return to normal?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, Xuantian Bianlong hesitated, and glanced at the ice phoenix beside him. The ice phoenix also had a face of distress. How could Po Ning return to his original strength? He was a beast hunter that shouldn''t have existed in the first place, and he was a congenital beast hunter, and there were countless resentful spirit beasts in Po Ning''s body, these things would be fatal to anyone. It would be great to be able to save Po Ning''s life! Once the resentful spirits of those spirit beasts disappear, the energy in Po Ning''s body will also disappear with it! Xuantian Bailong took a deep breath, and was planning to let Su Chen seal the spirit beast and wraith first, otherwise the matter would be a big deal. However, Frost Phoenix didn''t want to deceive Su Chen who trusted them, so he said to Su Chen first, "Then It''s impossible!" These direct words made Su Chen hesitate, but Frost Phoenix then said to Su Chen, "However, once a person dies, there is really nothing left. Do you want Po Ning to have nothing? You You know, the current Po Ning can''t choose to be alive, but also to have a strong power, if you don''t save him now, he will never see his normal appearance!" What Frost Phoenix said was correct, and Su Chen knew it, but he still didn''t want Po Ning to hate him. While Su Chen was hesitating, cracks appeared in Po Ning''s body. Fresh blood burst out from it, like a bag of squeezed plasma, and the countless blood was very conspicuous against the backdrop of the black mist. Su Chen couldn''t hesitate anymore, stretched out his spiritual power, passed through the layers of black mist, and touched Po Ning''s body, the spirit beast''s resentful spirit began to move towards Po Ning''s spiritual power Su Chen''s tendons burst forth. With sharp eyes and quick hands, Su Chen erected a golden barrier of spiritual power between his body and Po Ning''s body to isolate these things from escaping. Regret Frost Phoenix took the opportunity to say to Su Chen, "You have also seen that in the current situation, you can no longer hesitate. If you miss the reality, so many spirit beasts and black mist in Po Ning''s body will come out of Po Ning''s body." The inside of the body broke out!" Ice Phoenix''s tone was very anxious, in fact, Su Chen didn''t know, but he... Forget it, let''s choose Po Ning''s life! Su Chen, thinking this way, has now started to build a golden and sacred spiritual power barrier around Po Ning''s body. This kind of spiritual power is the energy of the divine beast White Deer that Su Chen specially refined from the elixir he took before. , Su Chen himself knows that there is a strong energy to restrain the things in Po Ning''s body. In the realm of spirit beasts, even if the world''s original power of the divine beast White Deer is weakened, only the power of the divine beast White Deer is the best barrier to isolate the spirit beast''s resentful spirits. Su Chen''s approach , Ice Phoenix and Xuantian Bailong couldn''t help feeling that Su Chen''s thoughts were indeed quick, and then, Ice Phoenix guided from the side, "Set up another spiritual barrier." Su Chen knows the two in his consciousness, and he is already telling him how to seal it. Su Chen starts to use the pure spiritual power in his whole body, because when Su Chen was picking the elixir of the forbidden forest, he was the closest to the white deer. Local elixir, and after treating Kong Xuanzi and refining the elixir, Su Chen still had many rare plants in his hands. For Su Chen, he naturally absorbed everything! Now that Su Chen needs to mobilize, it has already become an extremely sacred and pure part of his own energy. A thin strand of golden energy thread penetrates from Su Chen''s body, slowly Converging around Po Ning''s body, another layer was added inside Su Chen''s first layer of golden energy barrier. The ice phoenix continued to guide Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, now, put your spiritual power into Po Ning''s body and find the source of Po Ning''s energy. Remember, you are covered by the spirit of the spirit beast The most serious part, although these spirit beasts are already dead, they still have a strong perception of the energy in the spirit beast domain, you just need to find the place with the highest concentration of resentful spirits!" Su Chen listened to the request of Frozen Phoenix, and probed his own spiritual power into Po Ning''s body. This time, Su Chen used the spiritual power he cultivated from other worlds before, and those spiritual powers did not have the power of purification. The wraiths of the spirit beasts will not reject these energies, and when the light blue spiritual power invades, they can also temporarily dredge the spiritual power of Po Ning. The black mist of resentful spirits has already infiltrated Po Ning''s whole body, and there are resentful spirits roaring, complaining, and fighting in his body everywhere. This is a scene that Su Chen has never seen before, even if it was pieced together before. In the beast hunter''s body, Su Chen had never seen so many spirit beasts before, maybe he felt the two barriers that Su Chen had placed outside Po Ning''s body. The black mist of resentful spirits began to be restless, and the direct recipient of all this was naturally Po Ning himself. Su Chen said to Po Ning in a low voice, "Po Ning, hurry up and use your spiritual power now!" Su Chen Chen remembered that when Su Chen was teaching Po Ning before, he left a trail of his own spiritual power on Po Ning''s body, even if it is now corroded by the spirit beast''s resentful spirit. Su Chen believed that the power of those resentful spirits could not be stronger than his energy! Po Ning''s consciousness is struggling to wake up. Su Chen knows that there are spirit beasts and resentful spirits making troubles. It is very difficult for Po Ning to control his own power, so Su Chen directly condenses his spiritual power into a A small block of ice pierced into Po Ning''s consciousness. The extreme ice, the extreme cold touch can make Po Ning wake up temporarily. Sure enough, as Su Chen expected, Po Ning thought that the extreme cold was forcibly summoned back to his spiritual consciousness, and he could perceive the situation in his body. Chapter 2609 Finally, Po Ning woke up, and now Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness also flowed into Po Ning''s spiritual power, and entered into Po Ning''s consciousness space. At the same time, Su Chen also took advantage of this time to briefly explain the current situation to Po Ning. Su Chen said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, the spirit beast and wraith in your body are out of control, and now you can save you." There is only one way." After hesitating again and again, Su Chen still told Po Ning about this matter. After all, it was Po Ning''s own business. Su Chen said to Po Ning, "Po Ning, your body can no longer bear so much spiritual pressure The beast spirit has been corroded, you can only seal the beast spirit in your body at the source of your energy, and temporarily suppress it, but you can''t use the energy anymore!" ¤óttps:// Hearing what Su Chen said, Po Ning also knew the seriousness of the matter. After all, senior Su Chen couldn''t solve the problem perfectly, so there must be no other way. In other words, the result of waiting for Po Ning must be death. Now it is for Po Ning to choose between death and great strength. Master Su Chen is already trying his best to protect his life. Thinking of this, Po Ning couldn''t help but smile bitterly in his heart. He never thought that he had become extremely weak because of Ning Fengzi, and now it is because of Ning Fengzi''s mission , turned himself into this kind of dilemma forbidden place, but, about his parents, only Ning Fengzi can be resurrected! In the end, Po Ning agreed with Su Chen''s approach. Su Chen didn''t delay at all, and said directly to Po Ning, "Po Ning, hurry up and run the spiritual power I injected into your body before, to imprison those spirit beasts and resentful spirits, so that they can''t escape around for the time being. Only then can I find your energy source and seal it!" Hearing Su Chen''s order, Po Ning didn''t hesitate at all, his spiritual consciousness swam into his body, and when looking around, if there were spirit beasts and resentful spirits blocking him, Po Ning immediately controlled his body''s tendons and veins. It can prevent him from fighting the wraith black mist. After all, in his current situation, he really can''t waste energy anymore. In just a moment, Po Ning discovered that next to the thickest tendons in his body, there was a light blue thread of spiritual power from Senior Su Chen. Po Ning gathered the spiritual consciousness of his whole body and controlled the spiritual power Then spread it around, and in the blink of an eye, all the spirit beasts and wraiths settled down, and it really is best to have the owner of the body take action. Afterwards, Po Ning thought of what Senior Su Chen told him before the spirit beast and resentful spirit in his body ran away. He would finish the matter of Po Ning being threatened by Ning Fengzi. Po Ning finally said to Su Chen, "Senior Su Chen, then you can do it, but I beg you to resurrect my parents before killing Ning Fengzi!" After speaking, Po Ning''s spiritual consciousness was extremely weak due to the connection with Su Chen and the confrontation with those spirit beasts and resentful spirits. Now his spiritual consciousness lost consciousness again, and Po Ning fell into a coma again! Originally, after hearing Po Ning''s words, Su Chen wanted to ask his parents what happened, but in the current situation, Su Chen was really helpless. Su Chen could only settle the matter in front of him first, after sealing the spirit beast and resentful spirit, he would wake up Po Ning and ask carefully! Thinking about it this way, Su Chen''s subordinates were also merciless in the slightest, controlling the moment when the golden spiritual power spewed out. It was injected into the veins of Po Ning, and I searched for the place that was covered by the most resentful spirits of spirit beasts. That place was the source of Po Ning''s energy. Finally, in the deepest part of Po Ning''s body, the extremely black The place in the heart seemed to be soaked in ink, and Su Chen could only see the original energy of Poning from the faint gap. Now that he has found the crux of the matter, Su Chen unceremoniously injected his spiritual power into this place, and suddenly golden light shrouded the heart of the black resentful spirits. Wraiths are trapped. The Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s consciousness space naturally also saw it. Knowing that Su Chen had found the crux of the problem, Frost Phoenix recited a spell in Su Chen''s ear and asked Su Chen to recite it. This spell could make Su Chen''s spiritual power covering the spirit beast and wraith completely disappear. Absorb the wraiths of all the scattered spirit beasts around to that place, and due to the energy resistance of the place where Po Ning''s energy originates, it will reach a balance within a period of time. As a result, Po Ning''s body will be in a state of short-term balance. Su Chen recited the spell according to the method of the ice phoenix, and the result was as expected. All the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits in Po Ning''s body were shrouded by Su Chen to the source of Po Ning''s energy. Concentrated black mist, after finishing all the things, Su Chen withdrew to Po Ning''s veins. The blue threads of spiritual power and Su Chen''s own spiritual consciousness returned to Su Chen''s original body. After Po Ning''s body was no longer under the control of the spirit beast and resentful spirit, he also fell over in an instant, and finally everything was temporarily settled. Su Chen looked around and found that in the deep ravine The aura of spirit beasts and resentful spirits in the canyon has dissipated in sevens and eighties. It is no longer a threat to the safety of the spirit beast realm. Next, as long as the divine beast Bailu completes the purification of the remaining spirit beast and wraith black mist, the spirit beast realm will return to a state of balance. The sword faction prevented Ning Fengzi from creating more beast hunters, but now the bodies of the divine beasts Bailu and Po Ning, and their positions are all on Su Chen''s side. No matter how powerful Ning Fengzi is, it is impossible to create a beast hunter without materials. Thinking of this, Su Chen felt relieved temporarily. After that, Su Chen waved his right hand towards Po Ning''s fainted side, and the fiery red spiritual power burned and drove away all the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits that were still surrounding Po Ning. At the same time, Su Chen surrounded Po Ning with his light blue spiritual power, and was healing Po Ning''s body. For this reason, Su Chen has no way to move Po Ning''s body because of the wound on Po Ning''s body that resembles an explosion. He can only heal and awaken Po Ning first, and then make plans! Chapter 2610 Over there, Kong Xuanzi returned to the Kongjian Sect with four congenital beast hunters, as well as the captives of the four beast hunters, Yan and other beast hunters. Two of the congenital beast hunters, Yun and Xu, would actually appear in the Kongjian Sect, and they would be training with disciples of the Empty Sword Sect? ! How is this going? What kind of magical reality is this? Homura couldn''t accept it so much that he covered his eyes, and the unbelievable wind made his jaw drop from shock. Yun and Xu were helping Hong Qing and the others to practice with them, and felt very bored. Moreover, they were not able to use their full strength when they were training with each other, otherwise they would really kill these guys. It''s not easy for them to explain to Master Su Chen! Suddenly the disciples of the Kongjian Sect became restless. It turned out that Kong Xuanzi had returned. Because Kong Xuanzi was with several beast hunters when he came back this time, some of them were powerful captive hunters. Therefore, the first thing they did when they came back was to lock up the captive hunters. Otherwise, Lord Su Chen is not here. If something happens, no one can stop them! Kong Xuanzi didn''t expect that the moment he came back, he would run into two innate beast hunters, Yun and Xu, who had taken refuge in Su Chen! Kong Xuanzi looked at the two beast hunters who were training with him well. At this moment, they were looking at each other because of surprise, and they didn''t know how to react! Kong Xuanzi lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then he thought of a good idea, and said to Yun and Xu, "Yun, Xu, these four are also beast hunters who have already taken refuge with Lord Su Chen, please take care of them!" As he said that, Kong Xuanzi turned his head to look at his own disciples, as well as the direct disciples of Ming Xingzi and Donglingzi, and ordered, "You guys come here and imprison these beast hunters in the most closed and strictest formations." In the dungeon!" While ordering, Kong Xuanzi also pointed to a few people over there, Hong Qing, Kong, Ling Ru and others were already stunned. They have been trained by Yun and Xu, and they have made considerable progress in terms of strength. It can be seen at a glance that their strength is comparable to Yun and Xu''s, and there are even some It may be stronger than Yun and Xu. Facing so many powerful guys, they were captured, and even four more beast hunters joined Senior Su Chen. In this rare and shocking situation, even though they had experienced so many things, they still couldn''t believe the situation in front of them. There is only one thought in everyone''s mind, Senior Su Chen, as expected of Senior Su Chen, this attack is simply extraordinary, it was Hong Qing who reacted first, and locked several powerful captive orc hunters into the dungeon . And Su Chen himself, admired by everyone in the Kongjian Sect, is currently healing Po Ning! Seeing the situation here, Kong Xuanzi had already dealt with it, so he turned his head and said to Yun and Xu, "You guys have a good chat first, and then we can make a decision after Lord Su Chen comes back safely!" After saying this, Kong Xuanzi turned around and left! Hearing Kong Xuanzi''s words, Yun Hexu, who was about to refuse, saw the eyes of the old acquaintance hunter, and shut up instantly! In other words, when Lord Su Chen leads the orc hunters back in the future, can you tell me that it is super embarrassing that he was caught by an old acquaintance orc hunter because he betrayed his father first! When Yun and Xu were thinking about how to speak, Yan on the opposite side was always outspoken, and complained to Yun and Xu, "You two are really happy! After we formed an alliance with Lord Su Chen, we were killed Na Jun and Die and Hui found out, you can really hide even one of you, but you are in the same camp as Lord Su Chen so early! You still don''t tell us! It''s not interesting!" The other party has already said so, and it is impossible for them not to lose face! Yun and Xu immediately said, never mentioning how they got together with Master Su Chen, Xu just smiled at Yan and said, "Oh, we are also very lucky to meet Master Su Chen who is willing to let us join the air. In the camp of the Sword Sect!" Yun nodded aside. However, Yan is not so easy to fool, looking at Yun and Xu on the opposite side, and having a conversation with the thick-lined rock on his side, Yan just interjected lightly and asked the two people on the opposite side, "Yun and Xu, what do you think?" Why did the two of you betray your father, and so early? What is the reason?" Feng Heming also looked very solemn. The two of them also want to know why Yun and Xu betrayed. You must know that Yun and Xu are different from them, and they are the most loved by my father. It can be said that they have participated in all the experiments of my father! Moreover, they are the most human-like test subjects of the second generation, and their father rarely hides anything from them. Different from their innate beast-like people who were only cultivated later, Yun and Xu had a higher status in the camp of beast hunters than them. When Yun and Xu heard Yan''s question, they put away their happy expressions in an instant. Looking at the serious Yan, Yun''s face turned cold. Before Xu could explain to them, Yun said sarcastically, " Don''t you too?" "Didn''t you also betray your father?" As soon as this sentence came out, the tense atmosphere suddenly became more serious, and Yan also retorted, saying to Yun, "We are not with you. Similarly, we are Master Su Chen who said that the experiment done by Master Father will destroy the spirit beast domain, so we are temporarily in the Kongjian Sect!" Yun laughed lightly, and said to Yan as if mocking, "If you use this reason, can we not do it? However, it is also a betrayal, but you come to question us, don''t you feel that you are laughing at us at fifty steps? Is it very ridiculous?" Yun''s tone and expression annoyed Yan very much, in Yan''s mind, being betrayed early is inferior to being betrayed later. Then, Yan solemnly and negatively said to Yun and Xu opposite, "You two are lying. If you calculate according to the time, you two betrayed your father when you first met Mr. Su Chen. At that time , Master Su Chen didn''t take you to meet the divine beast!" Chapter 2611 Yan''s attitude was undisguised, and Yun and Xu on the opposite side also began to show no mercy. Yun said to Yan and the others on the opposite side, "So what about you, aren''t you still the rebellious father? Heh." Hearing the opposite Yun Having said that, Yan''s complexion also began to become ugly, and the energy fluctuations in his hands also began to become stronger, with a killing intent in his eyes. The beast hunter Ming who was on the side also noticed Yan''s anger, and immediately said to the next person who was arguing, "Stop arguing, everyone is in the same camp now, why are you arguing?" While talking, Ming made the first move , shot to stop the energy of Yan and Xu on the opposite side. It turned out that Xu on the opposite side had already noticed Yan''s energy that was ready to go. The tiny vines wrapped around Xu''s injury show that Xu is also on guard against them all the time. The attack of life energy is different from other beast hunters. The energy of life can absorb other beast hunters and imperial beasts. The orc''s attack was instantly absorbed by the fiery red energy in Yan''s hand and the light green vine in Xu''s hand. After absorbing the energy, Ming looked at the two mercilessly and blamed them, and then scolded, "Can''t we just be honest with each other? And we all come from the same place, is it necessary to do this? Know you Several people have a bad relationship, but now they are all in a strange place, can''t everyone help each other?" When I was in the camp of the beast hunters before, because Yun and Xu''s behavior was very different from other members of the beast hunters, especially Yun and Xu''s attitude towards life in the spirit beast domain, and their rejection of their father''s mission , was often ridiculed by the beast hunters on Yan''s side. Now it''s just that the conflict broke out, and it was also adjusted by fate before. Ming waited until both parties calmed down, and said to Yun and Xu first, "We heard from Su Chen that the beast hunters produced by the experiment done by my father will consume many spirit beasts in the spirit beast domain. A large number of resentful spirits of spirit beasts condense into black mist, and the divine beast Bailu can no longer control it, once it erupts, we will not be able to live!" Obviously, Ming already has a good understanding of the personalities and handling styles of the people on both sides. If Yun and Xu really want to have a heart-to-heart relationship with them, they must first explain their own affairs clearly. Sure enough, after hearing the words of fate, Yun and Xu also discussed it. It is estimated that among the empty sword sect, there are only a few congenital beast hunters like them. In the end, Xu still reluctantly confessed how they took refuge in Lord Su Chen, and Xu said to them, "When we were carrying out the task of Lord Father, we met Lord Su Chen and brought Po Ning over to say They wanted to capture the leader of the hunters, they caught the wrong person. We are not my lord father, but ordinary hunters." After a pause, Xu continued to recall, "Afterwards, we see that Master Su Chen and the others treat us as equals, and they will not force us to do things we don''t like! What''s more, Father''s attitude towards experimental products, you I also know that we stayed only because Po Ning didn''t come back, so we simply stayed in the Kongjian Sect, together with Lord Su Chen!" After listening to Yun and Xu''s words, as a beast hunter who has known Yun and Xu for so long, Yan certainly knew what Yun and Xu were unwilling to do, so he subconsciously said sarcastically, "Are you really It hasn''t changed at all, it''s just a few ants, and they can''t do anything!" When he was in the camp of beast hunters, Yan often laughed at them like this. Hearing that Yan did the same thing again, Xu''s expression no longer tolerated this time. After all, this is the Kongjian Sect, and what they did was recognized by the Kongjian Sect. However, before Xu could make a move this time, Ming gave Yan a big head first, and said directly, "Didn''t you do the same thing before? Pretending to be a cold-blooded and ruthless killer!" Ming knows Yan. Although Yan was researched by Ning Fengzi much earlier than the other three orcs, but in fact, it is not so good for hunting creatures and killing spirit beasts. I agree with it, and I even saw the unbearable expression on Yan''s face when Ning Fengzirang killed the same bloodline as him before. All of this is just an order from Ning Fengzi! Seeing that his old background had been lifted by orders, Yanyan also gave Ming a somewhat disconvinced look. He complained, "How can you help them, not me!" Ming could only shake his head helplessly, and then said, "We are now in the same camp, we are grasshoppers on the same rope, why bother to quarrel?" After Ming''s thorough reconciliation this time, as well as changes in the situation, the few beast hunters who were originally at odds finally changed their attitudes. Yun and Xu also started to introduce Yan, Yan and other beast hunters about the Kongjian Sect and let them get used to the life of the Empty Sword Sect. The matter here has been settled, but the situation on Su Chen''s side is not quite right! When Su Chen healed Po Ning, he discovered a strange place, which is one of the reasons why Ning Fengzi was able to use Po Ning to absorb the resentment of the spirit beast. The spiritual energy in Su Chen''s body could only be poured into Po Ning''s body continuously, but it didn''t have any healing effect at all. The tone of his voice said that it didn''t work, rather it seemed to be thrown into a bottomless pit. Just when Su Chen''s face was serious, Su Chen suddenly realized that he couldn''t control the flow of spiritual power. Now, the spiritual power on Su Chen''s side is like high above the sky, while the spiritual power on Po Ning''s side needs to be healed. The entrance of the cave is like the bottom of the sky. Once Su Chen has invested his spiritual power, he can only continue to invest, but he doesn''t know how to stop it. Just when Su Chen''s complexion was lacking due to the excessive injection of spiritual power, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s consciousness space also noticed Su Chen''s abnormality, and they were the first to notice Su Chen''s abnormality. Su Chen''s spiritual power was draining from the ice phoenix. When the ice phoenix was in the last world, it had no physical body. It can be said that when Su Chen released the phoenix jade pendant, he entered Su Chen''s consciousness space. For a long time, he couldn''t live without Su Chen''s consciousness space. So the connection with Su Chen''s consciousness is much closer than that of Xuantian Bailong! Chapter 2612 Seeing the change of the light blue feathers on the ice phoenix, Xuantian Bailong also felt the surrounding situation vigorously. The situation in Su Chen''s consciousness space was very wrong! Spiritual power is really too rare, you must know that Su Chen is a cultivator in the stage of breaking the gods! The Xuantian White Dragon is different from the Frost Phoenix who has to stay in Su Chen''s spiritual space. Xuantian Bailong came into Su Chen''s consciousness space only because he helped Frost Phoenix to heal his wounds. Later, he was too lazy, so he never went out. He has his own entity. In the current emergency situation, he had to go out if he didn''t want to go out. When Su Chen encountered difficulties before, he would borrow strength from them. Now Su Chen can''t even enter the space of spiritual consciousness. It is conceivable how urgent Su Chen''s situation is now. The seawater-like feathers have become extremely dim now, and they immediately incarnate without any hesitation. While transforming into form, Xuantian Bailong was still thinking, if Su Chen had any life-threatening problems, would he want to find another body for Frost Phoenix to lodge? Or let the ice phoenix live in his body, but his body''s white dragon attribute is too hot, so the ice phoenix cannot be cured! Su Chen who was outside was really out of his mind. Originally, he had experienced so many attacks from the black mist of spirit beasts and resentment spirits, and his whole body was already very weak. The seal of the spirit means that the spiritual power is about to be exhausted, and now helping Po Ning to heal the body is forced to absorb the spiritual power. It''s really miserable to the extreme! Su Chen knew that with his current state, even if he entered the space of spiritual consciousness and asked for the help of Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix, he would not have the strength to condense his spiritual consciousness! Just when Su Chen felt that he was about to die, a golden-white light radiated from the top of Su Chen''s head, and it was the Xuantian White Dragon that condensed into an entity and came out. At this moment, Xuantian Bailong has shrunk his body to one-tenth, and it looks like a pocket version of a mighty golden-white flying dragon. When he came out, the first thing Xuantian Bailong did was to squeeze Su The interface between Chen and Po Ning''s transmission of spiritual power was interrupted, and then, the moment Su Chen landed, the Xuantian White Dragon transformed into a soft thing again. The ground was placed in the direction where Su Chen fell in time, so that Su Chen didn''t have to suffer more damage to his body because of the sudden decrease in spiritual power and being hit. After dealing with everything, Xuantian Bianlong changed from the soft white cushion behind Su Chen back into the shape of a majestic white flying dragon. Looking around again, Xuantian Bianlong felt that the human form is easier . Then, a dazzling golden light flashed, and Xuantian Bailong turned into the shape of a young man again, his whole body was wrapped in white clothes, even his eyelashes were white. Just as Xuantian Bianlong was thinking, should he wait for Su Chen to reply slowly, or should he wait for Su Chen and this Poning boy to attend the Kongjian Sect. sorry The ice phoenix in Su Chen''s spiritual space spoke, and through his spiritual sense, he said to Xuantian Bailong, "Xuantian Bailong, you should heal Su Chen quickly now, and leave the rest to Su Chen himself Just do it, we can''t meddle too much in the order of this world!" Frost Phoenix''s words reminded Xuantian Bailong that he was targeted by the consciousness of the previous world before. He was also injured because of the battle with the world''s consciousness. Thinking of this, Xuantian Bailong seemed to have figured out something. The world''s consciousness should be very weak now, otherwise, Su Chen had summoned him so many times. When I and Ice Phoenix intervened in the battle between the hunter and the beast master, why didn''t they make a move? ! Moreover, before, Xuantian Bailong also felt that the consciousness of the world seemed to be very troublesome to the black mist of the resentful spirits of those spirit beasts. When they purified with their own divine power, they hardly felt any resistance ! However, he still didn''t want to get hurt again, thinking of this, Xuantian Bailong still decided to adopt Frost Phoenix''s suggestion. After healed Su Chen, let''s hide in Su Chen''s consciousness space first! A white ray of light flew out from Xuantian Bailong''s hand, and it was like Su Chen lying on the ground was lifted up all of a sudden. Su Chen only felt as if he was in the clouds, because he helped Po Ning heal His spiritual power was exhausted, and the pain in his veins was instantly relieved. Afterwards, Xuantian Bailong raised his other hand, and a ray of golden spiritual power radiated from the fingertips, entering into Su Chen''s veins, to carry out the meticulous repair work of Su Chen''s veins, Su Chen also Feeling an unprecedented relief, as if the pain didn''t exist anymore, as Xuantian Bailong''s healing work progressed, Su Chen''s complexion also improved. It was no longer the pale look visible to the naked eye, and gradually turned into a rosy and normal look. After Xuantian Bailong took a deep breath, he finally healed Su Chen. After finishing, he saw Po Ning who was also lying on the side. The moment Xuantian Bailong glanced, he already knew that the seal in Po Ning''s body was very strong, and he had the mentality of being a good person to the end. Xuantian Bianlong was about to make a move to heal Po Ning also, at this moment, the voice of Frost Phoenix''s spiritual consciousness appeared again, and said anxiously to Xuantian Bailong, "Xuantian Bailong, don''t make a move, he There are other things in the body, which are very dangerous, if you make a move, you will end up like Su Chen!" Hearing this, Xuantian Bailong immediately stopped. However, you can''t let this guy go! Thinking about it this way, Xuantian Bailong tentatively released one of his own scales on top of Po Ning''s head. This dragon scale has the spiritual power of Xuantian Bailong on it, which can help Xuantian Bailong who can''t touch Po Ning to explore Po Ning''s body The moment it was put on it, an extremely dazzling white light flickered above Po Ning''s head. On the white dragon scales, there was a faint white smoke, and under the control of Xuantian Bailong, it floated into Po Ning''s body, and Xuantian Bailong was able to know that Po Ning Is there something in his body that will make Frost Phoenix say that even if he touches Po Ning, he will become the same as Su Chen! Chapter 2613 When the white dragon scales floated into Po Ning''s body, the frown between Po Ning''s eyebrows, which seemed to be enduring the pain, was relieved, and the spiritual power that entered Po Ning''s body along the dragon scales, Xuantian Bailong found the culprit that Frost Phoenix said caused Su Chen to become like this. It was a formation, which penetrated into Po Ning''s body. Xuantian Bailong remembered that Su Chen mentioned before that in this world of spirit beasts, there is a strange beast master named Ning Fengzi. Although he can create beast hunters, he insists on the position of beast master , and for the so-called exploration of the true meaning of the world, the experimental madness is simply outrageous, insane! sorry Moreover, Su Chen also said that this guy named Po Ning also took refuge in the beastman named Ning Fengzi, and was also changed by Ning Fengzi after a series of changes. It is estimated that this formation can Breaking into Po Ning''s body was also the handiwork of the beastman named Ning Fengzi! Thinking of this, Xuantian Bailong couldn''t help being a little curious about the situation of this formation! After Xuantian Bailong''s observation, the situation of this formation is neither complicated nor simple, but there is absolutely no way for ordinary people to do it. Generally speaking, the use of formations is outside the human body. The energy in the environment is used and absorbed, so that normal operation can be carried out, but the distance of the formation in the body is different. The operation of this formation has been adjusted many times by Ning Fengzi, and after many experiments, it can be successful. It seems that this kid named Po Ning is quite able to endure hardships. For the first adjustment, it is only possible for the person using the formation to pass the material of the formation directly through the energy-transmitting tendons! The tendons that transmit spiritual power are simply existences that can transmit spiritual power. If they transmit other things, not only will there be huge damage to the human body of the tendons, but there will also be uncontrollable pain. The appearance of Fa in Po Ning''s body proves that the endurance of this kid named Po Ning is really very strong! To be able to bear this kind of pain! However, this formation in Po Ning''s body is not only difficult to manufacture, but also requires a lot of effort in terms of operation! At the beginning of the setting of the formation, it should be activated by using Po Ning''s flesh and blood spiritual power as a nutrient model, and in the later stage, it should be activated by using the breath of the spirit beast''s wraith! This way of running is even more torture for Po Ning! All the time, there are things in the body that take away his own flesh and blood, but it is precisely because of the existence of this formation that Po Ning absorbs the black mist of the wraith from the spirit beast so successfully! However, no matter how powerful Xuantian Bailong is, this precise and repeated formation cannot be solved by Xuantian Bailong relying on his own strength alone! It''s better to rely on Su Chen, Xuantian Bailong knows that Su Chen''s brain is very useful, he was the first to know how to make a beast hunter, if it wasn''t because this method was too insane, Xuantian Bailong would really I want Su Chen to do this kind of thing too! Creating a brand new life form is really, really amazing! After reading all the situation, Xuantian Bailong went out of Poning''s veins. When Xuantian Bailong was thinking, Su Chen had already woken up. After being healed by Xuantian Bailong, Su Chen''s current condition has recovered to a minimum! Seeing the young man in white in front of him, Su Chen tentatively asked him, "Yes? Master Xuantian White Dragon?" Hearing Su Chen''s voice, Xuantian Bailong raised his eyes and looked at Su Chen. Sure enough, he saw that Su Chen had awakened. It''s time to save you!" Then, Xuantian Bailong stepped forward to help Su Chen up, and then checked the injured part of Su Chen''s tendons. Su Chen smiled, that''s right, the entire forbidden forest, because of the eruption of the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits just now, all the spirit beasts retreated hundreds of miles away, even the people of the empty sword sect were also killed by Su Chen. Dust was driven away, in order to avoid them being injured, distracted when fighting with him, and his own strength, there may really be no one else except Lord Xuantian Bailong! Thinking of this, Su Chen said gratefully to Xuantian, "Master Xuantian Bailong, did you save me? Thank you so much!" Xuantian Bailong gave Su Chen a white look, then sat on the ground beside Su Chen, and said Chen said, "I already know how that Ning Fengzi performed the experiment on Po Ning!" Hearing what Xuantian Bailong said, Su Chen immediately looked over. Afterwards, Su Chen asked Xuantian Bailong eagerly, "Master Xuantian Bailong, how did you do it? Is it possible for Po Ning''s current situation to recover?" Xuantian Bailong thought for a while, and said to Su Chen, "It''s possible It will take a long time to experiment! Moreover, that Fengzi Ning put a formation into Po Ning''s body, and after a lot of debugging, it will work like this!" After a pause, Xuantian Bailong still denied Su Chen''s idea, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, it''s not that I don''t like you, it''s just that this formation is indeed very precise, you''d better not try it yourself Untie it, this formation can actively absorb life forms with external energy, so the spiritual power you injected into Po Ning''s body before will be absorbed!" Hearing Master Xuantian and Bailong say that, it is probably a dead end! Could Po Ning just wait for the black mist of the spirit beast and resentful spirit to erupt from his body, and then die? Su Chen''s face was really ugly, Xuantian Bailong comforted Su Chen and said, "It''s okay, it''s not like there''s nothing we can do." However, it''s up to Su Chen himself! Su Chen looked at Xuantian Bailong suspiciously, didn''t he just say it was difficult? What now? ! Xuantian Bailong coughed, and said to Su Chen, "Didn''t you discover their weaknesses after meeting the patchwork beast hunters a few times before? You only have to contact those few who have been infused with Poning''s blood a few more times." Beast hunter, take a good look at it, won¡¯t it be cured?¡± Chapter 2614 Hearing Master Xuantian Bailong''s words, Su Chen didn''t know whether he should cry or laugh, so Su Chen could only helplessly say to Xuantian Bailong, "Master Xuantian Bailong, although you trust me so much, I really appreciate it." I''m happy, but, Master Xuantian Bailong, these are two completely different things, you can see through the beast hunter''s matter with just one glance!" After that, Su Chen looked at Po Ning who was in a coma, as if he was in suspended animation, pointed at Po Ning, and said to Xuantian Bailong, "This time you also said that the formation on Po Ning''s body is everything. The key, but I can''t break through the formation in his body! How could I see the formation that was injected after so many experiments!" While talking, Su Chen shook his head to Xuantian Bailong, indicating that he really couldn''t do it. Now Xuantian Bailong was dumbfounded, and said to Su Chen, "You really can''t do anything?" Su Chen nodded affirmatively again However, Su Chen changed the subject and said to Xuantian Bailong, "However, I can complete the task as usual. After that, Ning Fengzi will no longer be able to create spirit beasts and wraiths!" Xuantian Bailong understood what Su Chen meant, and continued, "We can slowly purify the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits in Po Ning''s body. It¡¯s not enough to absorb the spirits and beasts and resentful spirits!¡± Su Chen was exactly what he meant, since the matter had already been resolved, Xuantian Bailong directly entered the space of divine consciousness without delay. At this time, Su Chen found that Po Ning''s breath was very weak, but his heart was still beating. Su Chen knew that Po Ning had entered a state of suspended animation, and he couldn''t go on the road with him for the time being, so Su Chen took it out directly. I picked up a gourd, and this gourd was able to allow the beast hunters Yun and Xu to enter it, and it was not a problem to put the beast hunter Po Ning in it! Su Chen put Po Ning into his gourd. No matter what, Su Chen should go back to the Kongjian Sect and Kong Xuanzi to meet them. This place is really not safe. It was originally a peaceful and peaceful forbidden forest , because of the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits released by Po Ning, all the spirit beasts in the forbidden forest have escaped now! ganqingfive.com The surroundings are as quiet as the night. In such a place, even Su Chen has to be more cautious. While exploring the way, Su Chen uses his spiritual power to bombard the trees in the forbidden forest above his head, In the past, these trees did not grow so wildly, and they were also healthy green, but now, they have all turned into dense black. Even after Su Chen chopped off some of them, they would immediately grow by themselves. Su Chen had no choice but to look at the trees in the forbidden forest first, what happened! Su Chen knew that the trees in the Forbidden Forest, because of the frequent appearance of the divine beast White Deer, had a very strong ability of sacred purification, so they shouldn''t be infected to this extent, right? Puzzled, Su Chen touched the top of the tree trunk with his hand, and Su Chen used his spiritual consciousness to probe into the interior of the spiritual tree. However, what surprised Su Chen was that the spiritual consciousness of these spiritual trees was missing In other words, the trees in the Forbidden Forest are all dead trees now, but, is it strange? Are they still growing? What exactly is going on? ! Just when Su Chen was thinking, he was about to take his hand away from the trees. Su Chen''s hand seemed to be stuck with glue, and the whole hand was firmly stuck to it by the tree. When Su Chen pulled it away forcefully, the tree seemed to be greedily absorbing something, and actually swallowed Su Chen''s hand completely. At this moment, Su Chen finally knew that someone was definitely controlling these spirit trees! It is impossible for the dead trees to grow wildly, and it is not certain to attack him. Then there is only one reason, that is, the spiritual consciousness of these trees dissipated, their bodies died, and they were finally taken away by other things! But who will take away the trees? You know, spirit trees can be found everywhere, so why take away such an ordinary body? Something flashed through Su Chen''s mind, and he shouted loudly to all the black trees standing around, "Don''t think that if you don''t come out, you will be fine! I know your purpose, these trees Don''t even think about it!" Su Chen felt that his guess was probably correct! If there is really no one, the suction of the spirit tree holding Su Chen''s hand will not become stronger, but in fact, the tree''s suction to Su Chen will become stronger! In other words, someone could really hear Su Chen''s voice, thus intensifying his attack. Thinking of this, Su Chen no longer held back his hand, and a huge flame shot out of the absorbed hand. All of a sudden, the spirit tree that was holding Su Chen''s hand was frightened away. The spirit tree spit out Su Chen''s palm. When Su Chen attacked again, the spirit tree took advantage of his unpreparedness and stretched out its own vines. , took away the gourd from Su Chen''s waist! This was obviously aimed at Po Ning, and it seemed that he had been watching Su Chen for a long time! No matter how strong Su Chen is, he is still hard to beat with two fists and four hands. What''s more, this opponent is not just two people, but a tree. Su Chen really has no advantage in fighting against the spirit tree in the forest! Now, Su Chen can''t use his spiritual power flames in a large range, otherwise he will accidentally burn the gourd containing Po Ning''s body! Now, Su Chen could only conjure countless flame spheres with his hands, and ran towards the vines of the flying spirit tree one by one, constantly approaching. During the chase, other spirit trees in the Forbidden Forest were also constantly attacking. Su Chen knew that among all the controlled spirit trees in the Forbidden Forest, only one was the spirit tree that was taken away by the other party. After all, Su Chen looked at the coordinated attack speeds of the various trees, and the alternate attack method in which one came over and the other vine came to attack. It was obvious that the opponent had a very strong spiritual power, but there was only one person In the case of seizing the house, Su Chen stood still, burned another vine that was attacking him, and looked around. Now is not the time to hunt, obviously, the vines of the spirit tree that captured Su Chen''s gourd are not the main body, and now he is going to the main body. Even if Su Chen chases him now, he will still be surrounded by many vines of the spirit tree However, it is impossible to get back the gourd containing Po Ning. Now, for the present plan, we can only find out the spirit tree of the main body that was seized first! Chapter 2615 Then carry out a targeted attack. At this time, Su Chen is standing in the center of countless trees. All the trees are flickering with their vines, and there are countless thorns on them. It seems that the person who controls the spirit tree, I really want Su Chen to die under the attack of these spirit trees! The vines and branches of the spirit tree in the Forbidden Forest before were not so aggressive, nor did they have thorns. Thinking of this, Su Chen suddenly had a brilliant idea. Since the other party wanted Su Chen to die so much, Su Chen simply used himself as a bait. Although the other party could use the fluctuation of energy to make all the vines of the spirit tree dance Get up, so that Su Chen can''t guess the direction of the attack of the spirit tree vines, but after all, a person''s energy is limited. When Su Chen is attacking, the person who controls the spirit tree behind the scenes will definitely have different energy fluctuations on the vines of a certain spirit tree. We will find the identity of the person behind the scenes! The next time the spirit tree vines attacked, Su Chen actually closed his eyes. Su Chen knew that the forest in the forbidden area had been ravaged by countless spirit beasts and black mist, and the current situation was not optimistic. It could be said that the dead energy of the spirits could be used much more than pure spiritual power. And if Su Chen was in this place where there is not much energy, to detect other people''s energy fluctuations, Su Chen can only temporarily close his other feelings, so that he can focus all his attention on the energy fluctuations, which is the fastest way. Find out how! Then, Su Chen took a deep breath and focused his attention on the energy fluctuations around him. The person who was manipulating the vines of the spirit tree behind the scenes saw Su Chen close his eyes and thought his chance had finally come. He smiled evilly and the vines controlling the spirit tree attacked Su Chen. At this time, Su Chen also The first perception, the dodge was a second late, and the wound was dripping with blood. The people behind the control of the spirit tree saw that Su Chen was injured, and they didn''t show mercy at all. At first, he thought that Su Chen had some kind of strategy, but now it seems that Su Chen is nothing more than that, as long as he wins by numbers, he can defeat Su Chen! Thinking of this, he immediately controlled another dancing vine of the spirit tree and attacked Su Chen. In the first attack, Su Chen vaguely felt the energy fluctuation of the person controlled behind the scenes. Although the wound on his body was painful from the thorns of the thorns of the spirit tree vine, Su Chen felt it was worth it. These wounds are just superficial wounds, as long as they go out and use spiritual power, they can recover immediately, unlike the internal injuries suffered by Po Ning, these are pediatrics! Countless vines danced wantonly around Su Chen, like countless snakes. Because Su Chen closed his eyes, Su Chen didn''t have any interference from his sight. For Su Chen, they are not able to interfere in the slightest, here they come! Su Chen sensed the approach of a vine. However, just when Su Chen wanted to dodge, the speed of the controlled vines suddenly increased. Even if Su Chen managed to dodge in time, he could sense the direction from which the spirit tree vines were attacking. However, Su Chen who suddenly accelerated , or the sharp thorns on the vines of the spirit tree, cut a bloody cut on Su Chen''s body, which was much better than the first tragedy. The man behind the scenes also noticed that Su Chen seemed to have dodged his attack, but this was the closest time to be able to kill Su Chen. How could he be so angry just because Su Chen might know his next attack? Stop it! You know, when confronting Su Chen face to face before, the situation was much more urgent than now, no, he wants to try again now. This time, he wanted to use the fastest speed, thinking this way, this guy directly controlled the spirit tree vines to attack above Su Chen''s head, this time he made Su Chen directly split into two halves! However, even so, Su Chen didn''t even open his eyes, but just stood there calmly, feeling the energy fluctuations around him wholeheartedly. Don''t be disturbed! Finally, as soon as a huge energy attacked from the top of Su Chen''s head, this time, Su Chen not only sensed the attack direction of the person hiding in the dark, but also predicted the attack strength of the person controlling the vines of the spirit tree and speed, directly dodged and dodged, and the beast hunter in the dark saw such a scene in a psychedelic way, it was just gnashing his teeth! It''s so rare to have this opportunity! Unexpectedly, it was resolved by Su Chen. It turned out that the evasion just now was really not an accident, but Su Chen felt it. Just when the beast hunter fantasies were about to attack again, Ning Fengzi, who was in the beast hunter camp, personally The order said, "Now, you come back immediately, and come back immediately when you get Po Ning, and don''t fight Su Chen again!" Ning Fengzi''s tone did not allow resistance! The beast hunter was still very reconciled to the illusion, and said to Ning Fengzi, "Father, just for the last time, let''s try again, this Su Chen is our confidant! This time, it is the only time, he was broken The serious injury in Ning''s body, the opportunity must not be missed, the time will never come again!" The psychedelic tone insisted, as long as he can help Ning Fengzi solve Su Chen What are those beast hunters? He is the perfect experiment for my father! Ning Fengzi heard the persistence in the psychedelic tone, and he was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. What''s going on with this guy? If he hadn''t been closely related to his own strength level, Ning Fengzi would have wanted to kill the psychedelic directly. up. The beast hunter Qi who was beside Ning Fengzi also saw that the psychedelic is really stupid! Regret Ning Fengzi roared at the hunter and said, "Are you an idiot? Just now Su Chen obviously knew your next attack! He still closed his eyes. Obviously, he has already sensed the fluctuation of your energy, yes? I am looking for your whereabouts, and I will kill you directly. It doesn¡¯t matter if you die, it will affect my strength! Idiot, quickly take Po Ning and leave!¡± Psychedelic was shocked by Ning Fengzi''s roar, so he didn''t dare to insist on his own opinion, so he could only quickly pick up the gourd containing Poning that he took from Su Chen, who was controlling the vines of the spirit tree. At this moment, Su Chen also sensed that the power controlling the vines of the spirit tree was pulling away. He wanted to escape, and he got the gourd containing Poning! Chapter 2616 Psychedelic knew that he couldn''t delay any longer, so he turned around and left the spirit tree implanted in the vines of the spirit tree. The vines of the spirit tree also lost their dancing appearance in an instant. Su Chen, who was looking for a chance to break through, saw this scene, It''s very bad to be direct. It is estimated that the person controlling behind the scenes wants to escape. Su Chen has already guessed that the person controlling must be the beast hunter on Ning Fengzi''s side. Su Chen''s face turned aside for a moment, and he rushed towards the place where he last sensed the energy fluctuation. Just when the illusion was about to escape successfully, Su Chen appeared. Finally catching up, Su Chen stretched out his spiritual power and directly attacked the gourd in the hand of the beast hunter Misty, trying to force Misty to let go, so that he can catch it! However, Psychedelic is not a fool, he dodges directly, and wants to stay away from Su Chen and escape from the forbidden forest. Seeing that Po Ning was about to be taken away, Su Chen looked around, casually removed the vines of the withered spirit trees, and threw them at the opposite beast hunter who wanted to escape. Grabbed his ankle. Su Chen pulled hard, and instantly pulled the Psychedelic on the opposite side back. Psychedelic also knew that Su Chen seemed to be dragging him now, and immediately threw out a sphere of light quality energy, towards Su Chen. Throwing it over, Su Chen quickly dodges, at this moment, seeing Su Chen''s psychedelic dodging shows a successful smile, Su Chen has a bad intuition. In the next second, that sphere of light quality directly turned into a huge vortex, and the center of the vortex was a black hole of unknown depth, which produced such a huge force of attraction that Su Chen couldn''t stabilize his figure at all. Being sucked in, when seeing Su Chen being sucked in, the beast hunter showed a satisfied smile in a psychedelic way, this is his unique trick. However, Psychedelic can only be used once every seven days, and every time he uses it, he will consume a lot of his energy source. When he fought Su Chen last time, he didn''t use this trick because he had already Used it once! This time, Su Chen won''t be allowed to escape. This light-mass sphere of energy can draw anything into an illusion. Even he, the creator of the illusion inside, doesn''t know how to get out once he enters the illusion! Su Chen is doomed this time! When Psychedelic was about to rendezvous with Ning Fengzi, a tough vine stretched out from the place where he released the light quality energy ball, and Psychedelic was pulled in all of a sudden, even Psychedelic himself Did not respond. The psychedelic face that was pulled in even maintained a triumphant smile, but when it was reflected in an instant, it turned into a panicked and struggling look, clinging tightly to the light quality energy. The withered tree next to the ball, while pulling, resisted Su Chen who was on the other side of the light mass energy ball, "You damn guy, don''t pull me!" Hearing the psychedelic words, Su Chen who was on the other side of the light quality energy ball directly yelled at him, and said mockingly to him, "Since you have pulled me in, why don''t you try this trick yourself Let''s go!" With that said, Su Chen pulled more forcefully with the vine, before, when Su Chen used this vine to attack the orc hunter''s illusion, he just took it in. After that, Su Chen saw the entrance of the light quality sphere that was about to close, and directly shot at the back of the orc hunter who was about to leave. Su Chen thought he would miss it, but he didn''t expect that guy I was so overwhelmed that after I got it, I didn''t leave the forbidden forest immediately, and laughed in my direction, it''s really stupid! ganqingfive.com The beast hunter who was held by Su Chen was delusional and gritted his teeth. He didn''t expect that Su Chen would pull him in. You must know that this environment is different from the general environment, and other illusions are nothing but fantasies created. But this illusion is a real existence in another dimension! Absolutely don''t let Su Chen pull him in, otherwise even he won''t be able to get out! Thinking of this, Psychedelic held the tree even more tightly with one hand, trying to let Su Chen let go, so he said to Su Chen in a good voice, "Master Su Chen, Senior Su Chen, Brother Su Chen, even if you are going to I can''t save you if I pull it in! I don''t know the way and principle of the formation of this illusion, and even if I go in, I can''t get out!" After a pause, Psychedelic tried to win Su Chen''s compassion, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I just obey the orders of the leader. If you don''t obey, you will know what will happen to us! Why bother me so much?" What!" Su Chen sneered, this guy is quite scheming! The eyes are too hard, now let them be soft! Su Chen didn''t let go, and said to Psychedelic, "You want me to let go now, of course you would say that. Let me see, if you come in, will you think of a way to get out!" While talking, Su Chen The vines in his hand were pulling harder, and the beast hunter Psychedelic, who was struggling at the entrance of the cave, also grabbed the tree harder, he must not fall in! Looking around, Mimi fantasized about looking for something that could cut off Su Chen''s vines. Through the control of the vines, Su Chen also felt Mirage''s body turning around, knowing that Mirage is still struggling now, probably Want to find something to cut through the vines he is pulling! No, the end of the vine that Su Chen pulled was directly frozen on the ground. Afterwards, Su Chen flew forward, just about to go out in the direction of the entrance that was stuck by the illusion, but the tree that the beast hunter was holding on to by the illusion actually broke, and fell in directly, bringing along the flying out. Su Chen fell down together. Originally, the tree would not be cut off, but it was just a psychedelic, and I couldn''t find something to cut the vine. So, he wanted to bite off a piece of sawdust from the tree trunk with his mouth to cut off the vines, but unexpectedly, when he bit it, the place he was holding on to was cut off and fell into it directly. into his own fantasy. Su Chen also never expected that this guy would be so stupid to send himself in. Su Chen made the orc hunter''s psychedelic meat pad, and his back hurt unceasingly. The huge flame released from his hand directly made the orc hunter sitting on Su Chen''s body psychedelic and burned immediately, and asked Su Chen, " What are you doing? Why did you set me on fire? It''s all your fault, now, both of us fell!" Chapter 2617 Su Chen, who was pressed down with nothing on his body, was immediately liberated, turned around and said to Mishen, "Otherwise? Let me continue to be your meat pad? How about it? Now that we are all in, how do we get out? Hurry up! Otherwise, we will be trapped here to death together!" The threat in Su Chen''s words was clear. Obviously, Su Chen didn''t believe the beast hunter''s ecstasy at all, he didn''t know how to get out. However, in the current situation, what Su Chen didn''t expect was that what the hunter said in a psychedelic way might be true. The beast hunter also changed his expression in an instant, and said to Su Chen almost gnashing his teeth, "I told you, I don''t know how to get out, why don''t you believe me?! In this situation, I would have been able to get out a long time ago." Get out! Will you still be here to listen to you?" As he spoke, the resentment in the orc hunter''s psychedelic eyes almost turned into a real sword. Regret Su Chen was also taken aback. Could it be true that what this guy said before he couldn''t get out after he came in? This is a terrible situation. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s expression became serious! Afterwards, Su Chen asked the orc hunter again, "Can''t you really get out?" Psychedelic was going crazy, and he yelled at Su Chen angrily, "I told you, I don''t know how to get out. If I could get out, would I still be here to stare at you?" Hearing the psychedelic reply, Su Chen was shocked, his speechless expression could not be covered, this guy''s stupidity was simply beyond his imagination. Su Chen mockingly said to Psychedelic, "You are really stupid, this is the first time I see a guy who can''t untie his own tricks! If you can''t even untie your own tricks, what else can you do?" Hearing Su Chen''s ridicule, Psychedelic became even more angry, and said to Su Chen, "That''s because the person I attacked has never been like you, who was so restless and methodical, and actually dragged me in! Kong Xuanzi and I When fighting, Kong Xuanzi has never used this move before!" What, he used this trick to fight against Kong Xuanzi? Su Chen grasped the point keenly, and asked the other party, "How did Kong Xuanzi get out? Didn''t you say that you don''t know how to get out?" Su Chen''s attitude was full of doubts, and as a last resort, Psychedelic could only tell the truth to Su Chen, explaining to Su Chen, "This world is not actually an environment, but a trick created by the leader, just temporarily let me It¡¯s just for use, I can only use it once in seven days, and the only one who can freely enter and exit this world is the leader!¡± It turned out to be like this, as long as there is a way to get out, it will be easy, it is much better than not getting out. Su Chen lowered his head and pondered, it would be much easier if there was a direction to connect with the spirit beast domain! Seeing that Su Chen didn''t speak, the beast hunter next to him could only complain to himself, "The leader doesn''t even know I''m here, this place is completely isolated from the spirit beast realm!" While talking, Psychedelic actually started to complain about Su Chen, and beside Su Chen who was meditating, he said, "If it wasn''t for you, would I be able to enter this place? If the leader can''t find this place, we will I have to be stuck here for the rest of my life, hey, I can¡¯t even notify the leader right now!¡± As he spoke, his psychedelic tone became more and more sad like Mrs. Xianglin¡¯s. Su Chen''s thoughts were also completely interrupted by his thoughts, and he calmly said to the hunter, "Don''t worry, isn''t Ning Fengzi able to go in and out freely? Don''t worry, we will definitely find the way out Calm down!" Su Chen no longer has any hope for this guy''s stupidity, does this guy only complain? ! It''s really useless! Seeing the psychedelic look now, Su Chen truly felt that Ning Fengzi''s strength and life were really related to this guy, otherwise, he would be so stupid, and those tricks, and Yun He Compared with Xu and other congenital beast hunters, it can only be regarded as barely equal. With such a subordinate, Ning Fengzi has not killed him yet. Su Chen wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t really powerful involvement! Sighing, Su Chen said to the orc hunter, "Stop complaining, and we are already hostile. You have already used your tricks, and you blame me for fighting back? If you talk too much, I will directly fight back." Get rid of you here, and take that gourd away!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Psychedelic shut up! In the current situation, he could only follow Su Chen first. Two people and one gourd are in this strange world, exploring everywhere! Su Chen walked all the way and found that this place can really be regarded as an extremely pure world. It is hard to imagine that this world was made by that crazy guy like Ning Fengzi. Moreover, this place is really just a pure world. It''s just space! The dancing and growing flowers are swaying with the wind, but there are no living creatures that can walk here. Even the crystal-clear, extremely clear river water can''t see any living things in it, only faint water vapor, and layers of water. Layers of white mist, and hazy water clouds floating beside the surrounding stones, this can be said to be an incomplete world. It can also be said to be a strange dream world. Su Chen knew that there must be somewhere connected to the spirit beast domain outside. After all, the energy in this place is endless, just like a treasure house of energy. The part of Su Chen''s body that was originally injured by the vines of the psychedelic control spirit tree also healed! And the same goes for where the psychedelic hurts over there. Just as Su Chen and Miscary were looking around, Su Chen''s hand sensed a barrier, what is that? It was as if suddenly bumped into a transparent wall, and the front was impassable. It turns out that this is not a designed world, the principle should be equivalent to creating a different kind of space, and the energy in the space has been specially screened. This should be the place Ning Fengzi used to cultivate something, so the only thing to do is to find a place to connect with the outside world! At this moment, Su Chen noticed that the beast hunter entered the water in a trance. Psychedelic seems to be groping around for something! Su Chen, who was watching around, saw this scene, and subconsciously asked him, "What are you doing? Can''t you look for the exit? How did Ning Fengzi let you be such a stupid guy as his subordinate?" Chapter 2618 Then, Su Chen said impatiently, "We''re all stuck here, can you be quiet, at least don''t do such stupid things, can you?" Su Chen''s tone was full of impatience, this Guy, he interrupted all his thoughts just now, I don''t know how Ning Fengzi can bear him! The beast hunter was very unconvinced, and immediately said back to Su Chen, "I''m hungry, aren''t you a normal creature? Don''t you feel hungry? When people are hungry, they just want to eat! I''ll find some What''s wrong with the fish coming to eat? There are no other creatures in this place!" Obviously, Mi Huan didn''t notice that there were no fish in this river! Su Chen could only say helplessly, "Can you take a good look, where is there any fish in this water?" , And don''t you even observe the surrounding situation? etc! This... psychedelic behavior, Su Chen suddenly thought of something! Just when Fanfantasy was about to talk back to Su Chen again, Su Chen suddenly seemed to remember something, rushed towards the direction of Fantasia, and stood in the same river regardless of his image, grabbing The orc hunter was delusional, and asked eagerly, "What did you say just now? Say it again!" Su Chen looked very eager, as if he suddenly remembered something. Seeing Su Chen''s psychedelic appearance, he was also taken aback by Su Chen''s appearance. At first, he thought that Su Chen was going to come over to fight. He even prepared the fighting posture, but Su Chen approached It didn''t look like he was so angry that he wanted to do something, but he looked like he was looking for something eagerly. Phantom didn''t know what Su Chen was talking about, so he could only ask Su Chen suspiciously, "What are you referring to? What did I just say?" Although Phantom just talked back to Su Chen, but, Doesn''t Psychedelic feel that what he said offended Su Chen? He shouldn''t have said anything strange just now, right? Su Chen could only calm down his tone, and repeated to Mi Huan, "Jian Huan, just repeat what you just said back to me!" The hunter looked at Su Chen suspiciously, only Can obediently follow suit, and said to Su Chen, "I''m looking for fish in the river, I''m hungry? Is that the sentence? Are you hungry too?" Psychedelic didn''t know why Su Chen asked him to repeat this. Hearing Misty''s words, Su Chen asked Misty again eagerly, "Why would you think of looking for fish in the river?" Misty felt strange in his heart, this Su Chen must be locked up ? How can you ask such a stupid question. Next, Psychedelic explained, "Of course it''s because there are no animals around this place, only the flowing river may have fish in it. After all, we haven''t seen the source of the river!" He said happily, "Yes, that''s the sentence, the source of the flowing river, I know the way out!" The beast hunter looked confused, this Su Chen actually found the way out, what did he just say? Su Chen didn''t care about the psychedelic expression, and stretched his hand into the river, and he really felt the fluctuation of the flowing energy. Unlike the energy in other places in this world, the energy here is poured into it continuously. ! Su Chen walked towards the center of the river, where the water level was relatively deep, and Su Chen fell into it all at once, and there was indeed a hole under the river, and water flowed out continuously. The psychedelic who saw this scene was shocked, this Su Chen must think that there is no hope of going out, and he is about to commit suicide! However, he is dead! Thinking about it this way, Psychedelic didn''t care what Su Chen did, and continued to look for his fish in the flowing water. Sure enough, as Su Chen said, there is not one in this river? Just when the beast hunter Mirage was about to go ashore without finding anything, Su Chen suddenly stuck his head out of the water, and Mirage looked at Su Chen strangely. Afterwards, Psychedelic asked Su Chen, "Look at you, and you said I was stupid. I went looking for it because I didn''t find that there were no fish in the river, but you, knowing that there were no fish in the river, actually dived deep." Go down, are you stupider than me? How about it, what did you find?" The psychedelic tone was full of gloating and mocking emotions. But Su Chen, who heard what Psychedelic said, didn''t have the slightest intention to vigorously psychedelic. He got up directly, came out of the water first, and then gave Psychedelic a blank look. Cleaning his clothes, he said to Psychedelic, "Are you stupid? Do you have something else in your mind besides eating?" After Su Chen cleaned his clothes, he looked at Psychedelic mockingly, and added, "Sometimes, I really sympathize with Ning Fengzi! You are such an idiot for the beast hunter! I''ll go down Of course it was to find the exit, didn''t you find that the water flow was wrong?" Su Chen sometimes thought that this guy, Ning Fengzi, had something wrong with his mind and chose him! Hearing Su Chen''s words, the psychedelic display was stunned for a moment, what did Su Chen say, and then, the psychedelic opened his mouth in surprise, and said to Su Chen, "You mean, the way out is in the river. Below!?" Psychedelic immediately asked Su Chen eagerly, "How is it, is there an exit below?" Psychedelic looked very anxious. It would be a good thing if Su Chen could find the exit. Su Chen finally looked like a normal person after seeing the bewitched look of the orc hunter, so he said slowly to the beast hunter, "Indeed, in the river''s There is a source of energy usage below, but that place is too small to allow creatures to enter and exit at all, Ning Fengzi probably used other methods!" There is another sentence, Su Chen did not tell the hunters about the psychedelic, that the hole is probably the reason for the formation of this world, and when Su Chen just dived deep, he found that the energy brought in by the surging water flow was the reason why The reason no creatures came in was because there was a very conspicuous formation at the entrance of the cave, and that formation made creatures avoid it.¤óttps:// If Su Chen and the others want to go out now, they can only break the formation, and then this place can no longer exist. Similarly, the beast hunter''s psychedelic trick can no longer be used! Chapter 2619 Su Chen didn''t know how much this beast hunter Mi Huan was loyal to Ning Fengzi. If Mi Huan''s loyalty to Ning Fengzi was more important than his own life, there were nine out of ten that Su Chen would do this. , Psychedelic would not agree. Moreover, according to Su Chen''s observation, the connection between this psychedelic and Ning Fengzi is much deeper than other Lie Shiwen! Without knowing the consequences, when Psychedelic heard that Su Cen had found a way out, he was naturally very happy, and asked Su Chen, "Then we just break it, shall we?" The idea of ??Psychedelic is Su Chen''s idea, if he goes out, the hunter Psychedelic will immediately hand over Po Ning to Ning Fengzi, Su Chen can''t let this happen. However, Su Chen also needs to go out now, so Su Chen lowered his head and pondered for a while, and said to the hunter in a psychedelic way, "It''s just that with my own energy, it''s impossible to break the hole. Borrow your energy and give it to me. Then I will use it, so that I can go out!" Su Chen said this. The face is not red and the heart is not beating. In fact, it is just Ning Fengzi''s formation. Although it is a bit difficult, it is unlikely for Su Chen to untie it according to the normal method. If he uses a lot of strength, it is enough for Su Chen alone. However, Su Chen wanted to use this to temporarily collect the psychedelic energy of the orcs. After he went out, he could easily snatch Po Ning back! Su Chen''s thinking, always regarded Ning Fengzi''s order as incomparably important. When Su Chen was speaking, his IQ suddenly returned, and he subconsciously and cautiously grasped the pretense that he snatched from Su Chen. Po Ning''s gourd looked at Su Chen in a hallucinatory and defensive manner, and he denied it without hesitation and said to Su Chen, "No, what if you snatch Po Ning away after you go out! How can I tell the leader? "Psychedelic at this time is very distrustful of Su Chen''s behavior. Compared to going out, Psychedelic didn''t want to mess up the characters that the leader entrusted to him. Su Chen''s heart sank. This guy really made such a choice. Fortunately, Su Chen didn''t tell him just now that if they go out, they will destroy Ning Fengzi''s hard work for this space! Otherwise, this guy would rather starve to death here than go out! Su Chen lowered his eyes, and the waves in his eyes were turbulent. After thinking for a moment, Su Chen said to the hunter in a trance, "Don''t you want to go out? You have to think about it. If you don''t lend me your power, we can I can''t get out!" Psychedelic still hesitated, and then asked Su Chen, "Then when you go out, you can''t snatch my gourd!" This guy, really, is shameless, this is obviously his gourd, okay! However, the most important thing now is to let Psychedelic temporarily give up the energy in his hand, so Su Chen casually said, "Okay, I won''t grab it. After returning the energy to you, we will have a formal duel!" Su Chen''s eyes Looking straight at Psychedelic, it seemed to be extremely sincere. However, Psychedelic is not so easy to mess with, especially when it comes to the task of Ning Fengzi, Psychedelic asked Su Chen, "If you take this pill, I will believe you!" While talking, While hallucinating, he took out a pill from his clothes, and Su Chen vaguely smelled the smell of blood on the pill. Regret This pill doesn''t look like a good thing! It is probably a special method used by the hunters to control disobedient people. In other words, Su Chen''s own energy is already enough, if he took such a dangerous thing in order to let this guy hand over his energy, it would not be worth the candle for Su Cen! However, Su Chen is different from the existence of the negotiating creatures in the spirit beast domain. For Su Chen, the poison and poison in this place, as long as he uses spiritual power to dissolve the toxins in his body, even if it cannot be dissolved If it is opened, Su Chen can also refine the elixir. After taking it, isn''t it simple to detoxify the world? Thinking of this, Su Chen still pretended to be embarrassed. He couldn''t let the orc-like hallucination see that he could detoxify the poison automatically, so Su Chen asked the hallucination and said defensively, "You What kind of pill is this? What''s the effect, what if you don''t tell me the antidote for this pill after you go out?" Su Chen''s attitude was very similar. In Psychedelic''s eyes, it was Su Chen''s jealousy and doubts about the poison of his pills, so Psychedelic hid the pride in his heart, and said to Su Chen calmly, as if everything was under control , "It''s just a pill that will keep you alive for a period of time, but if you don''t return the energy to me after you go out, there is no antidote, I don''t guarantee, what will happen to you!" Su Chen understood the psychedelic words, and Su Chen sneered in his heart. This guy really thinks that this kind of thing can scare him! However, Su Chen still wanted to pretend, so Su Chen said nervously to Psychedelic, "Then it''s settled, after I go out, I will give you your energy, and then you will give me the antidote of the pill!" Su Chen agreed, and nodded psychedelicly. After that, Su Chen raised his head and swallowed the pill. Then, Su Chen said to the hunter in a trance, "Then give me your energy now!" The hands, the white light exuded from the hands, like the soft light of the clouds refracted by the sun, are filled with countless tolerant energy, as if they can bear everything. Seeing Su Chen''s psychedelic movement, after a short hesitation, he still put his hand on Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen had already taken the elixir, and after going out, even if Su Chen didn''t use the energy If it was returned to him, Su Chen himself would be dead, and it could be regarded as helping the leader solve a serious problem in his heart! The moment the palms touched, the soft light enveloped the psychedelic. Beast Hunter Psychedelic just feels like he has touched something very familiar. Although Beast Hunter Phantom is a patchwork of Beast Hunters, when Ning Fengzi made him, the spirit beast he used was the descendant of the white deer. , and the concentration of the blood is also the thickest, so the aura of the divine beast White Deer contained in Su Chen''s spiritual power is similar to him! Chapter 2620 When the energies of the two were converging, Su Chen kept an eye out and directly absorbed all the psychedelic energy of the beast hunter, and the moment Su Chen took the pill, Su Chen used his own spiritual power The toxin in the pill was analyzed, and by the way, Su Chen returned the toxin to the psychedelic tendons. However, Psychedelic did not realize that Su Chen did so many things when he sucked his energy away, the moment he left his hand. Psychedelic only felt the weakness of the whole body, this Su Chen really didn''t give him any energy left. Although Su Chen really needs so much energy, Psychedelic has doubts. But I also know that it will be useless to pursue it now! The psychedelic with all his strength urged Su Chen, "Su Chen, hurry up and break the formation in that place, I am completely powerless now! Get out quickly, and then give me back the energy!" Su Chen listened to the psychedelic words, With a contemptuous smile in his heart, he wouldn''t pay it back! But I don''t want to stay any longer. The hole where the energy of this world enters and exits is in the deepest part of the river. Su Chen said to Mi Huan lightly, "Stay away, or it will hurt you, it will be bad!" Mi Huan couldn''t hold back his face, was Su Chen underestimating him? Of course, what Su Chen said is also true, Psychedelic can only be pushed far away, and now his strength can''t go head-to-head with Su Chen! Afterwards, Su Chen took a deep breath and focused on manipulating the power in his body. Countless flowing water-like energies emanated from Su Chen''s body. Slowly, these energies converged into the river water, and the river water began to gradually become agitated, as if it was boiling, gurgling and gurgling. Pao, Su Chen intends to temporarily transport the river water out, and use energy to attack the mark of the formation later, it will be the most accurate. Under the injection of Su Chen''s power, the clear river water immediately stood up, forming a water curtain like a curtain. Su Chen and the illusion were isolated on this side of the water curtain. Su Chen The left hand controlled the ripples of Yingying''s power, so that the river would not flow in an instant, and with the other hand, Su Chen controlled the water from the cave entrance. When Su Chen waved his right hand lightly, he immediately set up a formation at the entrance of the cave. The mysterious and ancient formation directly blocked the flow of the water source. This time Su Chen really You can see clearly that there is another place of water on the other side of the river. Since Phantom said before, when using this trick on Kong Xuanzi, it was Ning Fengzi who took Kong Xuanzi out. Then, it is estimated that the place where the flowing water source is connected is where Ning Fengzi is. Now Su Chen is not afraid to deal with Ning Fengzi with his strength. However, Po Ning has not been captured yet, so he can only be in the water. At that time, he took the gourd containing Po Ning back from Psychedelic''s hand, and he couldn''t wait to snatch it when he went out. At that time, he might meet Ning Fengzi. Thinking of this, Su Chen started to hold the countless river water with one hand, and kept moving with the other hand on the original picture of the river water, which is the place where the hole exited. Without the obstruction of the water flow, Su Chen could see more clearly. Compared with other worlds, in the field of spirit beasts, this kind of research on formations and spells is not so thorough. Thanks to the yearning of the beast masters and hunters in the field of spirit beasts for the power of spirit beasts, the research on the types of spirit beasts in this world and the expansion and improvement of their energy are the mainstream of the field of spirit beasts. However, when Su Chen saw this formation, he still had to sigh that Ning Fengzi was truly unparalleled in intelligence, and this formation was still remarkable. While controlling the entry and exit of creatures, the array allows energy and water flow to enter and exit. Ning Fengzi also superimposed a lot of heavy defensive formations on top of this formation. Su Chen originally thought that the formation would be broken soon. However, after seeing clearly this time, Su Chen still needs to spend a little more time to decipher the outermost protective formation in order to advance layer by layer. Su Chen''s right hand slashed the complicated textures in the air, and every time he swipe, a burst of spiritual light would appear at the place corresponding to the formation at the entrance of the cave, Su Chen seemed to be unlocking a lock. The psychedelic watching from the side, even if he doesn''t understand the formation, can still tell that Su Chen''s understanding and deciphering of the formation can be regarded as a great ability.¤óttps:// Psychedelic felt that he was not watching how Su Chen got out, but watching the two formations playing a game, the leader''s formation was broken by Su Chen bit by bit. Su Chen didn''t care what Psychedelic looked at, Ning Fengzi''s formation was difficult to say, but it was difficult to say, but it was simple to say. It is the superposition of countless subtle formations, and in the formation, if you take a wrong step, you have to start from the beginning. This is due to the formation of Ning Fengzi''s seal in the innermost, Su Chen''s A smile curled up at the corner of his mouth. If Ning Fengzi didn''t have such a contemptuous attitude towards life, Su Chen really wanted to see Ning Fengzi''s accomplishments in this only formation. Finally reached the final step, Su Chen drew a trace of golden streamer in the air, this is the opening of the last formation, it is the superposition of formations about seals, after Su Chen solved all the formations, the It was discovered that Ning Fengzi''s formation looks difficult, but in fact there is a key lock in it, that is, the sealing formation packs all the formations into it. Thus, the effect of moving the whole body by pulling one hair is achieved. The last one was untied, and the restraining formation outside the hole instantly scattered a crystal-clear golden light, dissipated in the river outside, and was also eaten by the fish outside the river, Su Chen''s left hand controlled the river water that he had fixed, and returned to the original position again. Seeing this scene, Psychedelic''s eyes were happy, and he leaned forward and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, how is it, did you succeed?" Hearing Psychedelic''s question, Su Chen nodded, and then wiped the With the sweat on his forehead, Ning Fengzi''s strength in other things is simply much stronger than his own strength! Su Chen also took a lot of thought. Then, Su Chen told Misty that, "I will now remove the tactics I deployed inside to block the water flow, and then the two of us will go out at the same time!" Misty nodded to show that he knew, Su Chen His hand pulled gently in the air, as if pulling an invisible thread, and the formation at the bottom of the water was torn apart in an instant. Su Chen and Psychedelic entered the water at the same time. When the two dived deep, Su Chen directly controlled the energy beam from his own hand, and directly took away the gourd from Psychedelic''s waist. Too big, psychedelic and didn''t notice. Chapter 2621 Su Chen put the gourd into his own space, and then, following the psychedelic footsteps, went out from the cave into the river outside. Different from the sanctity and clarity of the river inside, the river outside was even more As if soaked in blood, asking with a thick blood, Su Chen couldn''t help the smell of vomiting, and the psychedelic was even more exaggerated. The moment the water came out, Misty Huan vomited out, and then, after vomiting, said to Su Chen, "What kind of exit did you find!" Saying this, Misty Huan subconsciously touched the gourd around his waist, Then, his face changed drastically, he looked at Su Chen fiercely and said, "Didn''t you say that you won''t take my gourd? Your words don''t count!" Hearing this, Su Chen spit out the water in his mouth first, and then said to the illusion, "This gourd is not yours in the first place, and we are two hostile camps, you believe in yourself Are you stupid? If you say you are stupid, are you really that stupid?" Su Chen sneered, as if he was laughing at the other party. However, in the same way, Su Chen''s attitude clearly showed that he just took away the gourd containing Poning, and he was sure that he would not return it to the psychedelic... The psychedelic was originally blown away by Su Chen''s attitude, but then he thought about it, didn''t he feed Su Chen poisonous pills when he was in that fantasy world just now? The psychedelic eyes became proud instantly, and he said to Su Chen, "Did you forget something? You still took the poison I gave you! Don''t you want the antidote? Hurry up and give Poning to you!" I!" As he said that, Psychedelic was about to come to snatch it, Su Chen made a "tsk, tsk..." sound, this guy is really very stupid, if he didn''t undo the poison, how dare he This guy is really stupid to bring back the gourd so blatantly, Su Chen said deliberately, "I''m so scared! Heh, heh, heh." Psychedelic didn''t notice the mockery in Su Chen''s tone, and really thought that Su Chen was afraid, so he said to Su Chen, "As long as you give me Po Ning, I''ll pretend nothing happened and give the antidote Here it is!" No wonder, even if he got the gourd, he wouldn''t give the antidote to Su Chen. However, Su Chen on the opposite side didn''t expect that this guy couldn''t understand even good words. Immediately, Su Chen reminded Psychedelic, "You should feel what''s inside your body yourself? You idiot!" Psychedelic suddenly stiffened, standing where he was, unable to move, and then, a stiff feeling , Gradually became stronger, gradually spread from the psychedelic feet to the upper body, and extended to the fingers. ganqingfive.com At this moment, Mei Huan realized that the poison was in his own body, opened his mouth with difficulty, and asked Su Chen, "You actually untied the poison and injected the poison into my body. When will you, Put poison into my body, what exactly did you do?" Su Chen smiled triumphantly, and replied to Psychedelic, "Naturally, it''s time for you and me to exchange energy! You are really too ignorant to show your energy veins to your enemies so easily. There is no defense energy in the body, just like this, you still want to use poison to control me? You are really stupid to the extreme!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen didn''t want to talk too fast anymore. He looked around and found that there were indeed many corpses of spirit beasts, and there were countless bones of spirit beasts. In this case, Su Chen could probably predict that Ning Feng It''s the place where Zi used spirit beasts and beast masters for experiments. It''s not suitable to stay here for a long time, so Su Chen turned around and planned to leave. Psychedelic can only watch Su Chen go away with the gourd containing Po Ning. Is he failing in the mission again? Suddenly, a voice full of air came, "Su Chen, you have come to my experiment base, do you still want to leave?" As he said, a huge black mask covered Su Chen''s leaving figure. Fog shrouded. Su Chen didn''t react for a while, and fell down immediately. After reaching the ground, Su Chen moved very quickly, and escaped from the capture of the black fog cover. The voice was Ning Fengzi, and Su Chen moved towards The source of the sound, looked over. The current Ning Fengzi''s strength, I don''t know why, has such a big improvement, and it is different from the previous strength. The previous Ning Fengzi''s strength was still within the range of the Beastmaster. However, the energy method used by Ning Fengzi now is exactly the same as the breath of the wraith weapon of the spirit beast used by Po Ning. No, in terms of concentration, it is not as good as the absorption of Po Ning''s spirit beast and wraith, but in terms of proficiency in manipulating the black mist of wraiths to attack, Ning Fengzi is stronger! What''s going on? Even though Su Chen didn''t like Ning Fengzi, Ning Fengzi wasn''t so strange before. Ning Fengzi went from far to near, and came to the place where Su Chen and Mi Huan were. Mi Huan saw that it was Ning Fengzi who made the move, so he quickly said happily to Ning Fengzi, "Master, thank you for your action. Ning is inside the gourd in Su Chen''s hand!" Ning Fengzi glanced at Psychedelic with disgust, and scolded, "What a waste, I still need to do it myself! If you insist on going your own way, I''ll settle the score with you later!" As he said, Ning Fengzi waved something on Psychedelic''s body, Like tiny shimmering bright golden fragments, the moment they fell on Psychedelic, the stiffness that Psychedelic felt disappeared. The psychedelic, who can move freely, looked at Su Chen, and said to Ning Fengzi ashamedly, "My lord, my energy has been absorbed by Su Chen!" Hearing what Psychedelic said, Ning Fengzi even wanted to kill him. This Psychedelic really failed to accomplish anything, and more than failed. Ning Fengzi blurted out, with killing intent, and said to Psychedelic, "If you want It''s not your identity, but based on your current actions, you have already died hundreds of times in my hands! Why don''t you get out of here and get in the way?" Psychedelic knew that Ning Fengzi really wanted to kill, so he could only roll out of here. Before leaving, he gave Su Chen a vicious look. If it wasn''t for Su Chen, he wouldn''t be killed by the leader. The adults scolded you so much! Chapter 2622 Sensing the psychedelic eyes of the beast hunter on the opposite side, Su Chen looked back innocently, please, this gourd with Po Ning is originally his good, and the so-called one that absorbed the other party''s energy. They were enemies in the first place, and they never tire of cheating, but he himself is too stupid, who is to blame? Could it be that you are only allowed to hide in the dark and attack while fighting, and he is not allowed to use tricks to seize it? What''s the point. Thinking of this, Su Chen''s attitude became more straightforward, and he stared back, right after the illusion left. Su Chen and Ning Fengzi looked at each other, neither of them intending to make a move. Su Chen was recalling what Ning Fengzi said to Miscarriage just now, if it wasn''t for Miserable''s identity, Su Chen guessed that this was the reason why Ning Fengzi repeatedly rescued Miscarriage after he was in danger! Just as Su Chen was thinking, Ning Fengzi who was on the opposite side spoke, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, are you very capable? You actually turned Yan and the others into your camp, and even sent Jun and them The one who was taken away, did I underestimate you, even when I was not paying attention, I took away all the capable generals around me!" Sure enough, when the psychedelic was controlling the trees and vines in the forbidden forest, he told Ning Fengzi everything that happened in the forbidden forest. However, Su Chen reckoned that if Ning Fengzi knew that Yun and Xu had already arrived at the Kongjian Sect, he would be even more angry! Su Chen suppressed the dark thoughts in his heart. There was a hint of mischief in Su Chen''s eyes, and he said politely to Ning Fengzi, "Where, where, they are just a few beast hunters in the district. This is also the result of their own choice. How can it be said that it is me?" Get them away?" Although Su Chen spoke in a gentle manner, the faintly provocative meaning in his words made Ning Fengzi blush. Ning Fengzi said to Su Chen, "For a mere outsider, only Kong Xuanzi regards you as the savior. You are really proud!" The threads of black mist of thousands of resentful spirits that appeared in the hands of Ning Fengzi suddenly enveloped Su Chen''s direction, and Ning Fengzi''s eyes were full of killing intent. Su Chen smiled calmly, and thousands of golden rays of light radiated from behind. Before, when he was in the fantasy world, Su Chen absorbed the psychedelic energy of the beast hunter, and the divine beast White Deer contained in the psychedelic energy Su Chen''s breath is very strong, this kind of power, healed Su Chen''s injury very well, and Su Chen''s current strength has even improved to a higher level. The golden light, like a flying dragon, attacked the black mist of the wraith used by Ning Fengzi. In an instant, in mid-air, Su Chen''s golden light beam and Ning Fengzi''s spirit beast wraith In the fight created by the black mist, both sides were on equal footing, and no one gave way to the other. It was like a fight. The interweaving of gold and black was like a confrontation between darkness and light. Ning Fengzi''s face is not good-looking, but he did not expect Su Chen''s strength to be so powerful. You know, his current strength improvement is to attack the breath of spirit beasts and resentful spirits absorbed by Po Ning, after the turning point of Po Ning. With the power of the Wraith later, it can be said that with his current strength, even in the face of the divine beast White Deer, he still has the power to fight. Of course, Su Chen also knew that Ning Fengzi''s strength was not simple. If it was Po Ning''s concentration of spirit beasts and wraiths plus Ning Fengzi''s ability to control the black mist of wraiths, Su Chen might really have nothing to do with it. There is no way to do it, but, unfortunately, this Ning Fengzi''s black mist of wraiths is not concentrated enough. After the battle, Su Chen also knew what Po Ning meant to Ning Fengzi''s strength. The current Po Ning is like a machine for energy transformation. Ning Fengzi cannot directly absorb the black mist of wraith spirits for use. The energy was transferred to Ning Fengzi himself, which was the reason why Ning Fengzi recovered from his injuries and his strength soared. The golden spiritual power and the black spirit beast''s resentful spirit fought each other, and they refused to admit defeat. Similarly, this way of fighting was also a huge energy consumption for Su Chen and Ning Fengzi. The situation of the two people is very unfavorable, but once one side withdraws its own strength to fight, the other side will definitely knock it down directly. Su Chen gritted his teeth and persisted, looking around to see if there was any way to break the deadlock. This place is where Ning Fengzi conducted experiments on spirit beasts and beast masters. The spirit beasts have very strong resentful spirits. Occasionally there will be some spirit beasts and resentful spirits that can turn into entities, and they are all staring fiercely at the man who used it. Ning Fengzi, who was experimenting with their strength, was also afraid of the other party. A flash of light flashed in Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen remembered the accident that happened when Po Ning was absorbing the spirit of the spirit beast. And Ning Fengzi let the resentful spirit of the spirit beast pass through Po Ning''s body in order to prevent these accidents from happening to him. So, if Ning Fengzi was directly absorbed, the same thing as Po Ning would probably happen, right? Thinking of this, Su Chen directly took advantage of the fact that Ning Fengzi was concentrating on controlling the power of the black mist of the Wraith Spirit, and attacked his spiritual power along the junction of Ning Fengzi and himself. The speed of spiritual power flowed extremely fast, and what Su Chen injected was not purified spiritual power. Ning Fengzi just felt a kind of coldness, which disappeared in an instant, and then he concentrated on fighting. All this fell into the eyes of the wraiths who died because of Ning Fengzi, in the middle of Ning Fengzi''s body, a glowing channel suddenly appeared, and it was constantly absorbing the surrounding energy. Spirit beasts and wraiths, they simply went in along the passage, entered his energy source, and caused this guy''s energy to collapse and die. They won''t let this crazy guy use their body to absorb energy! Because his back was facing, Ning Fengzi didn''t notice anything unusual, Su Chen saw the countless black mist pouring into Ning Fengzi''s body, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, he succeeded, now all he has to do is wait , Wait until the concentration of those resentful spirits reaches a certain amount,... Ha ha! And Ning Fengzi, who was fighting, felt that the use of the black mist of resentful spirits was becoming more and more powerless when the concentration of the black mist of resentful spirits increased, as if too many resentful spirits were blocked in his veins at once He can''t use it anymore! Chapter 2623 Ning Fengzi still thought that his current situation was an accident, so he could only quickly mobilize the power of his spirit beast and resentful spirit to cover it up hastily, but Su Chen had already seen the clue from Ning Fengzi''s unsustainable energy , This guy has already been recruited, Su Chen sneered in his heart, and then directly increased the output of his spiritual power. In an instant, Ning Fengzi was knocked into the air. Su Chen didn''t say much, and directly injected his spiritual power into Ning Fengzi''s heart and lungs. Ning Fengzi originally felt the spirit beast and resentful spirit of Infinite Qujing boiling in his body. Now What''s more, when Su Chen''s spiritual power came in, the resentful spirit of the spirit beast became restless, and he didn''t know what to do. The whole body is like being cut by Wuhan Su''s saw continuously, but the constant cutting of the painful forehead is almost tormenting him crazy, the feeling of being about to burst, the feeling of being about to be crushed. The feeling of tearing, repeatedly jumping sideways on the edge of pain, as if he was still being eaten by countless wild dogs before he was about to die, he was tortured by the extreme pain that he wanted to die. Let Ning Fengzi start acting ugly, Ning Fengzi didn''t even know when it happened, but saw countless resentful spirits of spirit beasts rushing towards his body non-stop, Su Chen on the opposite side looked At this scene, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. Ning Fengzi immediately understood that Su Chen did not know when to let him directly absorb the spirit of the spirit beast. No, he can''t fight against Su Chen now, run quickly, Ning Fengzi throws a huge energy ball of spirit beast and resentful spirit on the ground, the moment it hits the ground, Ning Fengzi controls the ball to explode, all of a sudden , Countless black mist spread, Su Chen couldn''t see the situation in front of him clearly, and when he waved his hand, he scattered those things, and Ning Fengzi took the opportunity to find a place to hide. This place is the experiment place of Ning Fengzi. Naturally, Ning Fengzi is much more familiar with this place than Su Chen. The figure also disappeared, and sure enough, that guy was a smoke bomb to escape. Ning Fengzi must be dealt with quickly now, Su Chen had a hunch that if he didn''t deal with it now. Ning Fengzi''s strength will only become more and more troublesome in the future. Thinking of this, Su Chen just wanted to use his spiritual power to detect the surrounding situation. However, the moment Su Chen''s spiritual power appeared, it was immediately offset by the mist of the surrounding spirit beast''s resentment. Su Chen had no way to use his own spiritual power and knowledge to investigate, so he could only use other methods to detect it. Way to find that guy. Su Chen looked around and found a situation. There was less black mist of wraiths above this place, so he could see it more clearly. When you think of a way, act directly! Su Chen leaped and reached the top of the field, but even when he was on top, his visibility was still limited, Su Chen could only see about ten meters away from himself. Therefore, Su Chen could only fly around while looking for Ning Fengzi''s location. And Ning Fengzi, who was hiding here, also discovered something strange. After the original pain, the energy in his body was slowly recovering. Not only that, at the original time, his body The concentration of the black mist of the wraiths of the spirit beasts inside is also constantly increasing. ganqingfive.com Ning Fengzi felt that the energy of countless spirit beasts'' resentful spirits was constantly filling and changing in his body. Su Chen now also expected that something was going wrong. The sixth sense of the previous battle told Su Chen that now He must find out where Ning Fengzi is as soon as possible, otherwise, things will suffer. Su Chen speeded up his flight and scanned around more intently. However, Ning Fengzi''s current situation is also very uncomfortable. It may be a physical problem, or it may be due to the energy of Po Ning he absorbed before. Now the black mist of the spirit beast''s wraith has begun to actively spread on his body. It was transformed into energy, and the sacred spiritual power that Su Chen injected into his body turned into a huge resistance, stopping the wraith in his body. Now, Ning Fengzi feels that countless energy elements are constantly fighting in his body, as if a huge battle is going on in his own body, it feels like a stalemate. However, just transforming energy in Ning Fengzi At that time, he felt Su Chen''s flying sound coming from above his head, it was the sound of wind and clothes rubbing against each other. He didn''t expect Su Chen to find him in this way. He wanted to speed up the transformation of the black mist of the wraith spirit. After all, this was his last chance. Su Chen was probably determined to kill him this time. After it was completely resolved, Ning Fengzi looked around and visually measured the distance to Su Chen above the layers of black mist, and he quickly used his own energy to transfer it. After stabilizing, Ning Fengzi noticed the energy that had been calmed down because of his control before, and now it started to riot again. However, Ning Fengzi carried out the energy containment with ease this time. He noticed the gourd around Su Chen''s waist who was gradually approaching, and Po Ning in that gourd had absorbed the black mist of resentful spirits from countless spirit beasts. The concentration of energy inside should be much stronger than his own, and it is the energy filtered by Po Ning''s body, so it is more convenient for him to absorb and domesticate those wraiths. Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi didn''t run away again, but concentrated on temporarily strengthening his own energy, hoping to snatch the gourd back this time. When Ning Fengzi was moving, Su Chen also noticed the movement, knowing that it was Ning Fengzi who was moving, and at this moment, he was ready to go. Suddenly, an invisible black energy attacked Su Chen from behind. , Su Chen quickly felt that it was Ning Fengzi who was attacked, and Ning Fengzi was hit hard on the ground by Su Chen''s attack, but he didn''t look flustered at all. He has already touched the gourd that protects the Po Ning. As long as he touches it, everything will be easy after that. After the connection of his energy, now he can directly control the formation in Po Ning''s body. Law. As long as he transfers and absorbs the black mist of the wraiths of those spirit beasts through the formation, the medicinal herb of the last spell he cultivated will be successful, and he will be even stronger after that, let alone Kong Xuanzi, Even the mysterious Su Chen in front of him is not a problem! Chapter 2624 Su Chen didn''t notice the changes in Po Ning''s body in his gourd at first. During the battle, Ning Fengzi also passed the formation on Po Ning''s body, absorbing the spirit beast in Po Ning''s body Wraith Black Mist tried to defend against Su Chen''s attack instead of taking the initiative to counterattack. In this way, to a certain extent, it could absorb the Wraith to the maximum. However, Po Ning, who had entered a state of suspended animation in Su Chen''s gourd, suddenly woke up and struggled in Su Chen''s gourd. Po Ning felt that Su Chen''s seal on his energy source was being continuously diluted by another formation, and he was constantly absorbing the power of spirit beasts and resentful spirits from Su Chen''s wind seal in his body. It made him very painful. It was as if Su Chen gave him a wound that had stopped bleeding temporarily, but Ning Fengzi tore it bloody again. Not only that, the process of Ning Fengzi absorbing the power of spirit beasts and resentful spirits from his body, It was more like digging flesh from his wound, his body felt an extremely unbearable prickling sensation, which made him keep rolling in Su Chen''s gourd. Po Ning kept rolling in pain, trying to let the blood flow in other parts of his body to take away the unbearable pain. Su Chen felt the vibration in the gourd around his waist. It was obvious that something happened to Po Ning. Well, before, Po Ning was still carrying out self-recovery steadily, but now... was suddenly carried out, and there was such a big reaction. Obviously, Ning Fengzi who just touched his gourd did something to Su Chen''s gourd. When Su Chen was fighting, he also found that the current Ning Fengzi''s divine power was even higher than before, but he did not attack him. Instead, he continued to attack Su Chen, carrying out the following Defensive style of engagement. Among them, there must be fraud. Su Chen weakened the strength of his attack and the output of energy without any trace, and then inserted his spiritual consciousness into the gourd to check the current situation of Po Ning. The spirit beast and resentful spirit on Po Ning''s body continued to pass away, and Su Chen''s expression immediately became serious. No wonder Ning Fengzi suddenly became so powerful, so that''s what happened! Su Chen could see that Ning Fengzi probably used the previous formation in Po Ning''s body to absorb the power of the spirit beast and resentful spirit in Po Ning''s body. It has been filtered by the energy belonging to the divine beast White Deer in Po Ning''s original body. That''s why Ning Fengzi didn''t explode and die like Po Ning when he absorbed the black mist of the Wraith Spirit. No, I can''t let Ning Fengzi absorb the energy in Po Ning''s body again. Po Ning''s current body is finally controlled by Su Chen''s seal and has reached a balanced state. If Ning Fengzi absorbs the black mist of the wraith again Part of the broken Ning energy imbalance in the body.¤óttps:// The consequences are probably unimaginable! However, the way that Ning Fengzi controls and absorbs Po Ning is inside Po Ning''s body. That is to say, if Su Chen wants to absorb the source of the black mist of resentful spirits from Po Ning, it may be very troublesome. Just let Ning Fengzi have no effort to absorb the energy in Po Ning''s body! Thinking of this, the attack in Su Chen''s hands increased instead of decreasing. The move is fatal when he makes a move, and Ning Fengzi on the opposite side can no longer use two minds at once, so he can only use all his energy to concentrate on dealing with Su Chen''s attack, otherwise, if he is not careful, he may be destroyed Ning''s Wraith Energy hadn''t been absorbed yet, but he was beaten to death by Su Chen first. With this in mind, Ning Fengzi''s counterattack began to become stronger. When the two are fighting. A golden and black intertwined barrier formed around the two of them, like thousands of silver lights passing by the two of them, and the corpses of the spirit beasts were also shattered by the fierce fighting between the two of them. Su Chen didn''t expect that Ning Fengzi''s increased energy after absorbing the power of the spirit beast''s resentful spirit was even worse than his strength. You know, Su Chen''s current level of strength is advanced in the God-breaking stage, it seems that Su Chen still needs to find some elixir to replenish energy. Fortunately, although the field of spirit beasts is very chaotic, the elixir here is also first-class, and the two guys who have the origin of the world are now in the camp of the empty sword sect, which can be regarded as Consolation that the task has become difficult, Su Chen can only say this to himself for the time being. Ning Fengzi on the opposite side was so angry that he was about to vomit blood. He had already absorbed so much power of Po Ning''s spirit beast and resentful spirit. Why was it so hard when he was fighting Su Chen? ! Ning Fengzi really couldn''t figure it out. However, just as he was thinking, Su Chen''s spiritual blade slashed across his neck, leaving a very obvious bloodstain. This bloodstain directly caused Ning Fengzi''s psychological defense to collapse again. It''s dangerous, this Su Chen must be eliminated as soon as possible, Su Chen''s strength is growing too fast! Even if he absorbed the psychedelic energy, there was no way he could become so much stronger overnight. Just when Ning Fengzi was intimidated by Su Chen''s strength, at the moment Su Chen attacked, the ice blade transformed from the other hand approached Ning Fengzi''s head. It changed instantly, and even the scum of the air pierced Ning Fengzi''s face. Fortunately, Ning Fengzi lowered his head in time, turned his wraith power into a black blade with his backhand, and stabbed Su Chen''s abdomen. It all happened between lightning and flint, and the only one in this place is the wraith of the spirit beast, looking at the ferocious appearance of Su Chen and Ning Fengzi. The body of the black spirit beast Wraith trembled in an instant. Su Chen is also carefully avoiding it. It is undeniable that Ning Fengzi''s own strength is still acceptable, but without the assistance of the power of resentful spirits refined from Po Ning''s body, he will never It is possible to reach this point. This person really wants to become strong, and he will do everything he can! Ning Fengzi is very handy when using the power of spirit beasts and resentful spirits. However, the borrowed energy gradually absorbed has a shortcoming after all, that is, there is no way to fight for a long time. Before, Ning Fengzi did not find this shortcoming during the experiment because he had never seen it before. The opponent who has exhausted the power of the wraith. Su Chen was still the first one, who was able to fight against him who became stronger for so long, yet his spiritual power reserve was still so strong! It''s too scary! Chapter 2625 Ning Fengzi also gradually realized that something was wrong. The power of the spirit beast and resentful spirit he absorbed from Po Ning could not keep up with the speed of his own use. During the battle with Su Chen, he could not tolerate a single point Nothing wrong. Just when the power of resentful spirits could not be supplied again, Su Chen seized the opportunity and immediately mobilized the spiritual power of his whole body. In an instant, a group of extremely pure flames were stimulated from Su Chen''s hands, and Su Chen injected golden pure spiritual power into it. As long as he could hit Ning Fengzi, Su Chen promised that Ning Feng would There is no way for the child to escape. When Ning Fengzi was about to use the power of the resentful spirit to open his own defensive barrier, he was powerless and stopped the flow of energy all at once. As a result, Su Chen''s attacking flame sphere immediately attacked in the direction of Ning Fengzi. Even if Ning Fengzi retreated back in time, he still couldn''t gradually reduce the strength of Su Chen''s attack. ease. Finally, Ning Fengzi turned sideways, thinking that he had finally deviated from the track of Su Chen''s attack, but Su Chen''s flame spirit ball also changed direction instantly. A trace of ridicule flashed in Su Chen''s eyes, this Ning Fengzi actually thought that his attacking flame ball was just a simple straight line attack, which is really too rare. Unsurprisingly, Su Chen''s attack hit Ning Fengzi on the opposite side hard on the ground. After the attack, Ning Fengzi''s spirit beast and wraith power recovered. When his body was about to burn, Ning Fengzi hastily released countless auras of spirit beasts and resentful spirits to resist, and in an instant, Su Chen''s flame sphere disappeared. However, the attack still had a great effect, leaving a wound on the corner of Ning Fengzi''s mouth, and the blood continued to flow down the corner of Ning Fengzi''s mouth, Su Chen wanted to stop the trouble forever. Now as long as Ning Fengzi is killed, things will be much easier afterwards, without the increase of spirit beasts and wraiths. As long as Su Chen spends a little more time, the task can be completed. Just when Su Chen wanted to take advantage of Ning Fengzi being seriously injured by himself, he used the last attack to make Ning Fengzi disappear completely. Ning Fengzi also noticed Su Chen''s intentions, and at that moment Ning Fengzi said loudly to Su Chen, "Su Chen, today either you die or I die!" Hearing Ning Fengzi''s words like an afternoon call, Su Chen Chen also used all his strength unceremoniously, and attacked Ning Fengzi. Ning Fengzi did immediately release countless spirit beasts and black mist, as if he died with Su Chen. Su Chen also looked full of fighting and killing intent in his eyes, and Ning Fengzi looked like he didn''t intend to run away, and the lethality of such an attack should not be weak. A blade of ice was transformed in Su Chen''s hand, he slashed it with a sword, and then, he condensed a huge golden energy sphere in his hand, he would give Ning Fengzi a happy one! But, in fact, Ning Fengzi turned around and fled from this place at his fastest speed. Just kidding, Ning Fengzi knows his own situation, and if he continues to fight, he will definitely not be able to beat Su Chen, and he will probably die. He wants to remove Su Chen, the biggest obstacle, but it is not like he will be defeated because of this. His own life was taken in, and the attack just now seemed to be very powerful. In essence, Ning Fengzi only used a small part of his own energy to temporarily surround the surrounding spirit beasts and resentful spirits, and threw them towards Su Chen. But it has no lethality at all, and it is an extremely weak attack. Most of the energy was used by Ning Fengzi to escape. Just when Ning Fengzi was running away, Su Chen also felt that the blade in his hand didn''t feel right. The same empty feeling as above the clouds. Su Chen suddenly felt bad, and with the other hand, he hurriedly threw the golden ball of light made of spiritual power in the direction of Ning Fengzi. Ning Fengzi''s speed was still hit, holding his mouth With the blood gushing out, Ning Fengzi ran away desperately, and finally escaped from this place before the black mist over Su Chen dissipated. Su Chen looked at the voice of Ning Fengzi who had disappeared, and felt a pity in his heart. This time is the best time to deal with Ning Fengzi. Just when Su Chen wanted to catch up again, the person in Su Chen''s gourd Po Ning''s movements became louder and louder. Hearing Po Ning''s movements, it seemed as if he couldn''t bear the pain. Su Chen could only focus on Po Ning''s situation first. However, in the current situation of this place, it is obvious that the breath of spirit beasts and resentful spirits is more intense. Su Chen can only leave this place first, and then check the situation of Po Ning. Su Chen restrains the spiritual power on his feet On the way, he strengthened his physical strength, and after a few sticks of incense, Su Chen left that weird place with the gourd containing Po Ning. After arriving at a relatively safe place, Su Chen murmured a spell, and around the gourd in Su Chen''s hand, a halo like a shooting star formed, and a black smoky breath came out all of a sudden. Po Ning''s body was drawn out of the bottle mouth, and after coming out, Po Ning was in unbearable pain and rolled around on the ground. In order to check the condition of his body conveniently, Su Chen had to fix Po Ning first, so that he could probe his spiritual power into Po Ning''s body for inspection. Su Chen transformed his spiritual power into four spiritual powers The light beam flew towards Po Ning''s limbs at once, and fixed Po Ning''s limbs on the ground. Now the fixed Po Ning''s whole body seemed to be burned.¤óttps:// White hot smoke was exuding from head to toe, and Po Ning kept yelling to himself, "I''m so hot, I''m so cold, I''m so hurt...it hurts!" After listening With Po Ning''s wailing, Su Chen couldn''t understand whether Po Ning was in pain, cold, or too hot, so he could only probe Po Ning''s forehead with his hand, but found that Po Ning''s body temperature was normal, no fever? In desperation, Su Chen could only probe his own spiritual power into Po Ning''s body. When the spiritual power was patrolling along Po Ning''s veins, Su Chen suddenly felt an extreme power of resistance. That kind of power withdraws Su Chen''s spiritual power, it seems to be repulsive, it is stronger than Su Chen''s spiritual power, but it is not like the power of the spirit beast and resentful spirit before! Chapter 2626 In desperation, Su Chen could only temporarily soak Po Ning''s body with spiritual power. Before, when Su Chen forcibly penetrated his own spiritual power, Su Chen didn''t want to feel the feeling of being forcibly absorbed. Experienced the second time. So, Su Chen thought of this method. If Po Ning was soaked in countless spiritual powers, no matter how much he absorbed it, it would be limited. Su Chen gathered his spiritual power into a pond, poured his own spiritual power into it, and countless spiritual powers floated out from Su Chen''s body, like an invisible stream of light. Su Chen swiped his right hand In a short while, the protective spiritual power flowed in Su Chen''s direction, gradually wrapping Po Ning''s body. Although Su Chen didn''t know the reason for Po Ning''s current situation, he knew that Po Ning must have lost energy in his body due to the power of the spirit beast''s resentment absorbed by Ning Fengzi. Chen can only replenish his spiritual power temporarily, and temporarily suppress the power of the spirit beast and resentful spirit in Po Ning''s body, so that Po Ning''s situation can be relieved. Sure enough, this method is effective, Su Chen guessed right, and Po Ning''s expression gradually relaxed, Su Chen also knew that now is the best opportunity to explore spiritual power, so he immediately manipulated his own Spiritual power flowed in from Po Ning''s veins. In an instant, Su Chen felt a different situation. The situation in Po Ning''s body was clearly displayed in front of Su Chen''s eyes, everything seemed to be transparent. Su Chen felt that the original seal in Po Ning''s body seemed to have been moved by something, and there was a short shift. Although the shift was small, the black mist of the spirit beast and wraith permeated from it But there are quite a few, and with the blessing of Ning Fengzi''s formation in Po Ning''s body, the situation of Po Ning is even more grim now. Su Chen expected that the reason why Ning Fengzi was able to wash his hands and break the power of the spirit beast in Ning''s body before was the control of distance. Now that Ning Fengzi has escaped due to serious injuries, there is naturally no way to resent the spirit beast in Poning''s body. The spiritual power was absorbed again, and Su Chen''s idea could be regarded as a mistake, and he really guessed it right. Ning Fengzi, who had already escaped, also found that he could not absorb the power of Po Ning''s wraith in Qi''s hunter camp. The current situation of Ning Fengzi, who was seriously injured by Su Chen, is really not optimistic. There is also a stupid beast hunter, Mi Huan, who is complaining endlessly beside Su Chen. Mi Huan complained to Ning Fengzi, " Sir, you don''t know how arrogant that Su Chen is, and he is very cunning, he tricked me into sucking all my energy away. Do you know? I already got Po Ning!" The beast hunter Qi was watching the psychedelic death, Ning Fengzi''s expression was already so ugly, this guy is still chattering, isn''t he looking for death! Sure enough, after hearing this, Ning Fengzi finally couldn''t bear it, Stretching out his hand to inhale, he sucked Psychedelic''s neck into his own hand, squeezed hard, and said to Psychedelic darkly, "I don''t need you to tell me how strong Su Chen is! Also, you go against what I said" retreat "Order, you still have the face to mention it? Idiot, don''t let me see you again!" As he said that, Ning Fengzi pinched vigorously in his hand, and finally, he still estimated that there was something similar to the spirit beast contract between himself and Xianhuan, so he stopped. But Ning Fengzi''s eyes became more and more gloomy, as if he wanted to eat people. Before the psychedelic, Ning Fengzi pinched him almost out of breath. If the energy of the psychedelic was sufficient before, the power in Ning Fengzi''s hands would not make him too bad. However, now, all his energy has been sucked away by Su Chen, and he can only recover slowly. He can''t resist the power in Ning Fengzi''s hands at all, and the power in Ning Fengzi''s hands is about to strangle him to death. When Ning Fengzi let go, the illusion quickly panted, and then scrambled away in fear. He had never seen Lord Ning Fengzi, who was only passionate about experiments, so angry with a person. It seemed that this Su Chen was indeed difficult to deal with. In the house, Ning Fengzi looked at the beast hunter Qi who was hesitant to speak, opened his resting eyes, and asked Qi, "If you have any questions, just ask!" Asking Ning Fengzi, "Father, did Yan Heming really betray us?" Qi raised them from a young age, will they really be betrayed by her? She will still be lucky, if it is Su Chen''s conspiracy, the Kongjian Sect should hope that their hunters will kill each other! However, Ning Fengzi''s next words completely shattered the fantasy of the beast hunter Qi. Ning Fengzi said to the beast hunter Qi lightly, "Qi, do you think I will lie to you?" Eyes scanned Qi''s eyes. Qi was shocked by Ning Fengzi''s cold eyes, and quickly explained, "Father, Qi didn''t mean that, but, have you ever thought that this is the method of the Kongjian Sect to drive us apart?" Qi said But Ning Fengzi laughed, then sighed helplessly, and said to Qi, "I also hope that it is the method of the Kongjian faction to separate people, but the fact is that they betrayed! And they betrayed on their own initiative, more than once!" Later, Ning Fengzi asked Qi and said, "Qi, why don''t I hope it''s a conspiracy, not a fact? You must know that Ming and Yan both accept my works, and they are so powerful, extremely rare congenital Beast hunter, but that''s how it is." Regret Hearing Ning Fengzi''s words, Qi fell into a struggle in her heart. It is impossible for my father to lie, and there is no need to lie. Ning Fengzi saw Qi''s entanglement, paused, and asked Qi, "Now let me ask you, if we meet Yan and the others when our beast hunter camp is fighting with their empty sword party, will you be merciful?" ?¡± Qi didn''t dare to say any more, but she just looked at Ning Fengzi firmly, "Father, I brought them up, and I am also responsible for the betrayal. I will definitely take action and clean them up!" Ning Fengzi said with satisfaction nodded. Over there, Su Chen had already stabilized Po Ning''s situation, allowing Po Ning, who had been unstable before, to remain alive, and used spiritual power to block the broken seal, but Ning Fengzi could not be allowed to go back to Po Ning again. It is time to absorb the power of the Wraith Spirit! Otherwise, all the efforts will be in vain! Chapter 2627 Over there, Ning Fengzi already knew the attitude of the beast hunter Qi. If only Qi was on his side, they would have no way to do anything against him. As the leader of the beast hunters, Ning Fengzi certainly knew Qi''s attitude towards him. The importance of life and wind, for the four hunters, hunter Qi is like their mother, raising them up. Here, after Su Chen took Po Ning''s last breath, he put Po Ning back into the gourd, and used his own spiritual power spells to bless him. In just a few breaths, Su Chen arrived at the empty sword. The mountain gate of Pai. However, the scene in front of him shocked Su Chen unceasingly. It didn''t look like the empty sword sect surrounded by white air at all, but now it was surrounded by black mist. If not, Su Chen had fought against Ning Fengzi before, and even severely injured Ning Fengzi, Su Chen even suspected that it was Ning Fengzi who did something that caused the Kongjian faction to become what it is now , when Su Chen was looking around, looking for the whereabouts of Kong Xuanzi and the others, suddenly a huge black shadow attacked Su Chen, and Su Chen didn''t even react. After Su Chen fainted, the black figure behind him dragged Su Chen into the chaotic entrance, as if he was feeding something. The Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s consciousness also sensed that something was wrong, and now the entire domain of spirit beasts seemed to be shrouded in this extremely evil mist. The breath of the spirit. However, this move by Po Ning completely tarnished the origin of the world in the realm of spirit beasts. Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix kept calling for Su Chen to wake up in Su Chen''s consciousness space. They just felt that something was wrong outside, but because Su Chen had passed out, they couldn''t do anything. Know what''s going on outside. Finally, under the call of Xuantian White Dragon and the Ice Phoenix that loves you, Su Chen woke up. However, Su Chen''s limbs were all restrained. Su Chen looked around vigilantly, but everything was pitch black. , with Su Chen''s strength, Su Chen doesn''t think that any creature in this world in the spirit beast domain can knock him unconscious without his knowledge. What''s more, when Su Chen came to this world before, the robot dog also said that only Kong Xuanzi and Ning Fengzi''s strength can be compared with Su Chen''s strength level before, and now Su Chen''s strength has been upgraded. Wouldn''t there be such a person? Then there was only one possibility, and that was that the thing that knocked him out was probably not a living creature. In the field of spirit beasts, the only possible guesses are those resentful spirit beasts and wraiths. Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness sneaked into his own consciousness space, and asked Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix, "Master Xuantian White Dragon, Senior Frost Phoenix, have you seen who attacked me?" The two of them woke up, naturally thinking that they would know. However, upon hearing Su Chen''s question, Xuantian White Dragon and Ice Phoenix also looked at each other, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, we didn''t see it either!" Chen said, "However, it looks like a petite thing, it may be the cub of a certain creature!" Ice Phoenix didn''t dare to tell Su Chen, when he fainted. The power of countless raging spirit beasts and resentful spirits almost devoured Su Chen''s body. However, when it touched the running dantian in Su Chen''s body, it immediately retreated, killing Su Chen''s entire body. The body that had been swallowed by the black mist was repainted, so Su Chen is now intact. Su Chen released his spiritual sense to investigate the surrounding situation, and there was no trace of anything around, as if it had been wiped out. Since there is nothing guarding him, then Su Chen is not welcome, and he controls his spiritual power to condense It became a sharp blade and cut the rope that bound him. Su Chen stood up and looked around, it was actually pitch black. Different from the faint black mist that Su Chen saw when he went to the Kongjian School before, the current situation is like shutting Su Chen in some kind of box, and he can''t see even a little bit of light. Just when Su Chen was about to split open, a voice came from above Su Chen''s head, it was Kong Xuanzi''s voice, "Is there anyone inside? Hear me, respond!" Su Chen quickly responded and shouted, "Kong Xuanzi, it''s me. Where are you? Why can''t I see you?" In fact, Su Chen was really in a huge box. After the congenital beast hunters were brought back, after being taught by Yun and Xu, they quickly integrated into the life of the Kongjian Sect, although some disciples were still hostile to the beast hunters. However, after a long period of running-in, getting along is considered harmonious. The most important thing is that the four beast hunters who were imprisoned were very restless. It was Su Chen who injured them before, so they were escorted back by Kong Xuanzi and the four congenital beast hunters. During this period, they were still peaceful. Suddenly one day, the white-haired beast hunter turned into a huge spider as if he had been summoned by something. Not only that, but the white-haired beast hunter also killed all the beast hunters who were imprisoned with him. It was swallowed up, and it was reported to Kong Xuanzi by the disciples of the guarding Kongjian Sect, saying that the white-haired beast hunter Yuan suddenly went crazy. Kong Xuanzi felt bad at the time, and told all the disciples of the Kongjian Sect to stay away from the dungeon where Yuan was held, and then urgently summoned a few congenital beast hunters who were comparable to their strength to come over to help. In this situation, only Only then can they help the Kongjian faction, and they are also beast hunters, so they should know what is going on with Yuan. After they arrived, Kong Xuanzi told them about the situation. Of course, Yun and Xu didn''t know what was going on. They were congenital beast hunters who were born relatively early. As for other beast hunters of the same kind, they only knew their names, and they didn''t know the specific situation. I''m really concerned, especially since this beast hunter from Yuan is new. However, Ming can guess what happened. Ming expressed his guess to Kong Xuanzi, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Maybe, it''s because he was made of Po Ning''s blood! The spirit in him The spirit of beast resentment is gone!" Ming''s expression was very serious, he knew how to guess, but if the guess was successful, the consequences would be disastrous! Chapter 2628 Yun seemed to understand what fate meant, and frowned. If this was the case, things would become very difficult. Maybe these four beast hunters didn''t know, but Qi and they all knew about this group. The importance of Po Ning and them to Ning Fengzi was simply the same as heaven and earth. Xu also knew this, Ning Fengzi''s painstaking efforts for Po Ning. They all know that when Po Ning was young, they all saw the closeness to spirit beasts, and the extraordinary treatment of Po Ning by Master Bailu, and only Po Ning was the closest. I don''t know if the existence of the divine beast Lord Bailu is because of Po Ning''s beast hunter mother, or because Po Ning was raised as a beastman when he was young. Only Po Ning is different, Xu asked Ming, "What does Father do with Po Ning''s blood?" Xu remembered that every part of Po Ning''s body was a material that Ning Fengzi valued very much. How could he use Po Ning''s blood? So precious Po Ning''s blood was used on an ordinary patchwork hunter. Yes, from the first moment they saw the beast hunter Yuan, they knew that he was a patchwork beast hunter, but he was an extremely rare patchwork beast hunter with the same strength as the innate beast hunter. Ming gritted his teeth and hesitated. Still, he said with some reluctance, "Since that Po Ning came to Qi''s beast hunter base camp as a test object, my father would take a tube of blood from his body every day and distribute it to a few selected beast hunters. We all know that Father is experimenting with a new method, after all, the spirit beast contract between Father and the divine beast White Deer has been terminated, and we have also felt it." Yun and Xu glanced at each other, they both knew that their father would not simply use Po Ning as a subordinate of theirs, it must be used as a material for experiments, only experimental materials, father would spend so much money Mind to cultivate. Unexpectedly, my father actually used Po Ning as a blood bank, and wanted to breed it to exist on an equal footing with the divine beast White Deer. After obeying his orders, Yun frowned even more, and asked Ming, "That shouldn''t be! If it''s the same effect as Lord Beast, how could that Yuan have such a reaction?" Yan took it. Huatou explained to Yun, Xu and the others, "It''s not just that, my father injected countless spirit beasts and resentful spirits into Po Ning''s body, and then performed a memory experiment!" After a pause, Yan added, "After absorbing Po Ning''s blood, all the patchwork beast hunters turned into a cloud of blood mist in an instant, and then the more resentful spirit beast mist was infused into Po Ning''s blood." In the body, the only one who survived is a patchwork beast hunter!" Yan said very seriously, Yan Qu looked at Yan strangely and asked, "How do you know?" Yan remembered that when they were in the camp of beast hunters, they stayed together for a long time. Qi once said that in the entire field of spirit beasts, only the four of them were congenital beast hunters of the same age, and they were the most precious beast hunters. brother, so they have always been inseparable! Yan wiped the back of his head, and explained, "I''ve heard about it too, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes. It''s just that the patchwork beast hunter who survived is that Baifayuan. I really didn''t expect it!" However, where the news comes from is not important, the key is that Kong Xuanzi knows how Po Ning has absorbed the black mist of those spirit beasts and resentful spirits, that is, that beast hunter Yuan will turn the Kongjian faction into a forbidden forest ? No, we must prevent this kind of thing from happening. Thinking of this, Kong Xuanzi immediately went to the dungeon where the beast hunter Yuan and the others were imprisoned. In the dungeon, the Beast Hunter Abyss, which has transformed into a huge spider, is spinning silk everywhere at the moment, and the second half of the spider''s body is still exposed as a sphere like emulsion, as if it was spawned by something. , the spheres wrapped in the white flowing liquid are even wriggling non-stop. Even Kong Xuanzi, who has seen so many things and also experienced the scene of Ning Fengzi''s experiment, saw such a scene, there was a trace of fear in his face, but it was more than that. After the giant spider that Hunter Yuan turned into dropped all the white milky spheres, it ran towards Kong Xuanzi. ganqingfive.com Fortunately, in this dungeon, there are the formations of the Kongjian Sect over the years, and the iron fence made of black iron, so the beast hunter Yuan did not succeed in coming out. However, just after Kong Xuanzi breathed a sigh of relief, Yan, one of the congenital beast hunters who followed Kong Xuanzi, suddenly shouted loudly, "It''s no good, those things escaped!" While speaking, Yan also attacked those things. However, all the attacks were useless. There was something hidden in the milk ball. The moment Zai Yan''s attack hit the milk ball, the black hole was opened by the thing inside the milk ball. It was devoured! Kong Xuanzi also heard Yan''s shout, and hurried over. Kong Xuanzi silently recited the incantation for activating the formation, and in an instant, the surrounding dungeon shone with golden light, and countless complicated formation patterns appeared from the walls of the dungeon, floating in the air, dispelling all the strange white The breasts were all trapped, and Kong Xuanzi didn''t dare to be careless, he turned around and controlled the formation in the dungeon, and applied the formation to Beast Hunter Yuan in the same way. When Kong Xuanzi was in control, all of a sudden, those breast-like creatures trapped by Kong Xuanzi made a sound like a baby. The sound seemed to stimulate the beast hunter Yuan. For a moment, the creatures trapped by Kong Xuanzi The beast hunter Yuan started a riot, so that he didn''t care about the blood dripping from the huge spider''s body when it slammed into Kong Xuanzi''s formation. No matter how powerful the formation is, it can''t withstand the impact of this big guy. Kong Xuanzi saw that the formation was about to be hit by the bad beast hunter Yuan, so he quickly turned to the serious-looking beast hunters around him. Said, "Hurry up and help! Attack that guy! Otherwise, before Master Su Chen comes back, the Kongjian faction will be finished! The formation is about to be broken." Hearing the name of "Su Chen" and Kong Xuanzi''s anxious look, Yan and the others rushed forward and launched their own attack. The big spider on the opposite side was really ugly. Yun''s face was even paler. She had seen a lot of patchwork beast hunters, but she had never seen a beast hunter who could reproduce by itself. It was still such a disgusting existence. While waving its wings, the wind blade mercilessly moved towards the opposite beast hunter. The body of that huge spider attacked the past! Chapter 2629 However, when everyone was working together, none of them noticed that the milk ball-like creatures trapped in another formation of Kong Xuanzi suddenly woke up, and the white breast milk gradually faded away. , there are extremely dark and ugly children with strange shapes, and some of them have huge eyes on the top of their heads, looking at everything around them with resentment. Some black things lie on the ground like lizards, with their long tongues drooping... and no matter what kind of things come out of the inflow, they all look resentful and look around together. They are the existences transformed from the wraiths of spirit beasts. They yearn for killing, and they yearn for the rebirth of their bodies. Everything after that seemed to be out of control. The things that came out of those breast balls, in an instant, turned the entire mountain of the Kongjian Sect into a purgatory on earth, and turned it into a scene like the things in the forbidden forest and the ravine. , the strange thing is that those things are not interested in congenital beast hunters, only have a strong hatred for beast masters and patchwork beast hunters. Also in the dungeon, all the patchwork beast hunters imprisoned were absorbed and killed, and some were even broken into pieces. Kong Xuanzi brought the survivors into the secret base of the Kongjian Sect. Among them, this time he came out to look for survivors. Kong Xuanzi was different from other beast masters. He took the elixir refined by Su Chen. And the elixir sect has the power of the divine beast White Deer, so the things born have nothing to do with Kong Xuanzi. This time, Kong Xuanzi actually found Lord Su Chen in the lair of those things, and after pulling Lord Su Chen out , Kong Xuanzi told Su Chen everything that happened, and Su Chen looked at the scene in front of him. Black mist spread everywhere, without a trace of blood. Su Chen has seen a scene similar to this scene in the future, but it happened in the depths of the forbidden forest, not the empty sword sect. It seems that although Su Chen came to this spirit beast field and changed a lot of things, the established However, the fact has not changed, the spirit of the spirit beast is still out of control, and this time out of control is not led by Ning Fengzi, but caused by Ning Fengzi. Before, Su Chen listened to Kong Xuanzi''s words, of course he knew why Yuan, who had sucked Po Ning''s blood, suddenly lost control. Of course, it was because of a problem with Po Ning. Because Ning Fengzi sucked away the power of the spirit beast and resentful spirit in Po Ning''s body! That Fengzi Ning really did everything he could to become stronger and to experiment. Su Chen''s face was very serious. Su Chen should have killed Ning Fengzi in that place before. Seeing Su Chen''s unkind face, Kong Xuanzi could only ask Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, how is Po Ning''s situation!" Su Chen sorted out his emotions, and answered Kong Xuanzi, "It''s okay, Po Ning''s situation Temporarily stabilized!" Kong Xuanzi thought of something, and continued to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, we found that those hatched things are like the spirit beasts and resentful spirits we saw in the forbidden forest before! Moreover, it seems The entities we still have can be produced at any time, and there will be a steady stream of entities! We simply can''t handle it!" Kong Xuanzi''s tone was very worried. Then, Kong Xuanzi paused, and added, "Moreover, it''s not just the Kongjian faction, it''s spread to other places in the spirit beast domain, even though I have let Hong Qing, Ling Ning, Yun and Xu I went to save people, but only protected a small number of people, and the rest were killed! Master Su Chen, what should we do now?" Hearing Kong Xuanzi''s words, Su Chen also fell into a deep daze. He has done so many things, isn''t it enough? Among the children in Su Chen''s Sea of ??Consciousness Space, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix also looked at each other, and then Frost Phoenix suggested to Su Chen, "Su Chen, if you kill Po Ning, you can complete the task." Yet?" Frozen Phoenix''s suggestion is definitely not unattractive. However, Su Chen knew that it was no longer a matter of Po Ning. This was the resurrection of the spirit beast Wraith. Moreover, all the factors for their actions have been gathered together, even if Po Ning is killed, the problem cannot be solved. What''s more, Su Chen can''t be sure whether it is because Po Ning absorbed the black spirit of the forbidden forest. The fog was either because Ning Fengzi moved Po Ning''s seal, or because the beast hunter Yuan took Po Ning''s blood. Now, Su Chen can only temporarily isolate the resentful spirits of those spirit beasts that have entities but have not recovered their wisdom, and can only temporarily isolate the resentful spirits of the beast masters. With such a large body, even if Su Chen makes Xuan Tianbai It is also impossible for the dragon and the ice phoenix to purify completely successfully. Suddenly, Su Chen thought of the divine beast White Deer who also possessed the origin of the world. Maybe the divine beast White Deer would change everything. Su Chen hurriedly turned around and asked Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, do you know where the divine beast White Deer is?" I remember, that day, I let you and the beast Bailu lead his group to leave the forbidden forest, where are they, maybe there is a turning point!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Kong Xuanzi knew Su Chen''s thoughts in an instant. Kong Xuanzi thought for a while, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, since the day that Lord Divine Beast separated from us, I have never There''s news about him, but the spirit beast contract between me and Lord Divine Beast can tell that Lord Divine Beast is still alive! Master Su Chen, you don''t have to worry!" Yun and Xu felt the breath of Su Chen''s return, and came here in an instant. The moment they saw Su Chen, Yun said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, those spirit beasts and resentful spirits disappeared suddenly for some reason, but , All the beast masters who were devoured were transformed into resentful spirits!" Hearing Yun''s report, Su Chen also knew the meaning of those spirit beasts and resentful spirits. It was the beast master Ning Fengzi who caused this result, and with their bodies, it was also the beast master who used their energy as spirit beasts. This is aimed at the beast master! Chapter 2630 Everything happened too fast, Su Chen had no choice but to take a deep breath, the next step was to arrange everything, Su Chen tried to calm himself down, after that, Su Chen told Kong Xuanzi Asked, "How about the situation of those spirit beasts and wraiths? Where is the scope of activities in the spirit beast domain?" Su Chen must know the specific situation! Kong Xuanzi gritted his teeth, and said to Su Chen, "We don''t know too well, but that day the beast hunter turned into a spider for a week, and was surrounded by the spirit beasts and wraiths that turned into entities. In the back of the mountain, it seems to be looking for something important!" Now the situation in the spirit beast domain is so chaotic, Kong Xuanzi can''t care about those details! Hearing what Kong Xuanzi said, a flash of light flashed in Su Chen''s mind. The spirit beast and wraith are going to the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect? ! Su Chen remembered that the divine beast White Deer was also raised in captivity in the back mountain of the Kongjian Sect. Is there any connection between the two? It has to be said that Su Chen''s keen sense of the connection between things is still very thorough! Paused you, Kong Xuanzi added, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, there is one more thing, because these spirit beasts and wraiths really do not play cards according to common sense, and they are slaughtering everywhere, I will temporarily kill all of them." The sect of the beast masters and some scattered beast masters have been temporarily coordinated together, Mr. Su Chen, all these people may have disputes!" Kong Xuanzi told Su Chen his worries. Su Chen knew that no matter in peace or war, as long as there are people, there will be disputes and discord. Su Chen did not express his views on this. He came to this world of spirit beast domain just to keep the spirit beast domain alive, Su Chen didn''t want to get involved in these people''s internal struggles. So, Su Chen said to Kong Xuanzi, "Those things, you can figure it out!" Kong Xuanzi also knew that these things should not bother Mr. Su Chen, but he really had no choice, although among all the beastmen Among them, his strength is the strongest. However, he still has to go out to save people frequently, and he has no time to stay in the safe base. Now, in the place that leads to temporary safety, there are many guys who are immersed in the struggle for power and have no energy to resist the attacks of spirit beasts and resentful spirits. It is also because of this that when Kong Xuanzi was saving people outside, There is no way to concentrate, and there is a bigger problem, that is, the few innate beast hunters who have taken refuge in the Kongjian Sect. ganqingfive.com Just because of their status as beast hunters, they are always rejected by those other batches of beast hunters when they live together. Moreover, in the current situation, Yun, Xu and Yan are the main ones who may or may not be advisable. For the ability to fight, Kong Xuanzi needed Su Chen''s strength, and Su Chen''s strength, to deter those sects of the beast masters. Su Chen was observing around, looking at the channel of the sneak attacking spirit beasts and resentful spirits and the scope of their activities. When he turned his head and wanted to say something to Kong Xuanzi, he was keenly aware of Kong Xuanzi''s hesitant expression, so , Su Chen directly asked Kong Xuanzi and said, "If you have anything to say, just say it!" Su Chen knew that Kong Xuanzi wouldn''t be in this state if it wasn''t for difficult matters. Hearing Su Chen''s question, Kong Xuanzi felt that he was relying too much on Lord Su Chen, but in the current situation, he needed a unique and powerful person, so he could only rely on Su Chen. After some struggle. Kong Xuanzi also told Su Chen about the matter, Kong Xuanzi looked at Su Chen firmly, and said pleadingly to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen''an, right now, the place where the beast warriors gather temporarily is very turbulent, especially, And Yun and Xu, if it wasn''t for you, Lord Su Chen, they probably couldn''t stand the situation in that place long ago, Lord Su Chen, you..." In the end, Kong Xuanzi still couldn''t utter the words of the subsequent request. He also knew that after reaching Su Chen''s level of strength, he would not easily get involved in the sect between them. However, after hearing what Kong Xuanzi said, Su Chen already guessed that Kong Xuanzi wanted to get rid of him, indeed, Yun and Xu, and Ming and Yan. Su Chen needed to arrange them properly, and seeing Kong Xuanzi''s embarrassment and shame, Su Chen pretended to be indifferent, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "I see, I''ll go and see those people!" Xuanzi didn''t have time to show a happy expression, and he didn''t expect Su Chen to agree to meddle in their affairs, you know, in the chaotic order. How difficult it is to lead those who are fearful and fearful! However, afterward, Su Chen added, "However, after I''ve dealt with the matter, I won''t take care of those beast masters anymore. Also, you should also take out some, as the leader of the Kongjian Sect. Come out decisively, and leave people who should not be saved!" Su Chen''s words were hinting. Kong Xuanzi also knows that his own character really does not allow people to suffer for no reason, and it is for this reason that Kong Xuanzi accepts them, the congenital orcs, but in the current situation, only decisiveness and killing can temporarily make those imperial guards The orcs stopped. Kong Xuanzi seemed to have made up his mind, and then brought Su Chen back to the safe base. However, when Kong Xuanzi came back with Su Chen and introduced Su Chen''s identity, all the leaders of the Beastmaster''s sect showed expressions of disbelief. Just like before, Kong Xuanzi introduced Su Chen. When it came to the elders of the Kongjian Sect, it was exactly the same! Su Chen also knew that this group of ignorant guys really... makes people want to do it! Thinking of this, a huge ball of flame flew out of Su Chen''s hand, and attacked the leaders of those dishonest-looking Beastmaster sects. Obviously, they did not expect Su Chen to attack directly. , logically speaking, shouldn''t everyone say hello first? They are all important leaders of the Beastmaster sect in the field of spirit beasts! Originally, Su Chen also knew his role, he was called by Kong Xuanzi to intimidate him, and now it has played a role. Of course, Su Chen''s guess was correct, Kong Xuanzi did have this purpose, not to mention, those sects of the Beastmasters clamored the most to let Yun, Xu and other innate beast hunters go out! Chapter 2631 They didn''t even think about it, if it weren''t for Youyun, Xu, Ming and Yan who guarded this place desperately, would they be able to live in peace? Although, Yun, Xu and Yan stayed because of Su Chen, but they were of great help. Su Chen''s actions completely stunned everyone. How could anyone be so rude to them? Even Kong Xuanzi can''t! However, Su Chen seems to be someone, Su Chen will not be used to them, Su Chen only has missions in his eyes now, and these guys are completing missions in front of him, Su Chen has already spent time in this world It''s been too long, and Ning Fengzi, who loves to experiment in a mess, has come up with one after another similar to the strange species. The group of guys in front of this, in the eyes of Su Chen, can''t tell the situation clearly now. The moment Su Chen made a move, before they could yell at him, Su Chen preemptively said to them, "You guys Don¡¯t you want to live anymore? Don¡¯t you know what¡¯s going on now? Also, I brought those beast hunters here. If anyone has an opinion, say it now!¡± As he said that, Su Chen''s fingers moved impatiently. Now all these things have been out of control, causing Su Chen to be in an unprecedented irritated mood. Now Su Chen just wants to quickly solve the problem of the rights of these guys regardless of the occasion. Struggle, and this serious xenophobic behavior. Su Chen knew that killing chickens to scare monkeys is the best way to do it now, and it would be best if someone in the early stage came out to oppose it. In this case, Su Chen could seize the opportunity to explode. The bloodthirsty emotion in Su Chen''s heart surged up. At this moment, he really stepped forward without fear of death. Originally, Su Chen''s sudden attack made all the leaders of the Beastmaster''s sect feel helpless. Coupled with Su Chen''s violent aura, they simply dare not move. However, after recovering a bit, they saw Kongxuanzi, the head of the Kongjian Sect who brought Su Chen in, and they felt that it was really embarrassing to be frightened into such a state by this outsider for no reason. Therefore, one of the leaders of the Beastmaster sect who was trapped by Su Chen''s spiritual power attack summoned his own spirit beast and bit off the shackles of Su Chen''s spiritual power. Standing up, rebelling dissatisfied with Su Chen, he said sarcastically to Su Chen, "It''s just a mere subordinate of Kong Xuanzi who dares to be rude to so many of our seniors. It seems that Kong Xuanzi didn''t teach you well. Right?" The leader of the Beastmaster sect thought that Su Chen was one of Kong Xuanzi''s subordinates after seeing Su Chen''s strength and aura. Seeing such a dull guy, Su Chen didn''t even know whether he should laugh at his ignorance, so Su Chen looked at Kong Xuanzi playfully, and said to Kong Xuanzi, "Kong Xuanzi, your ally The head of the company seems to think that I am your subordinate! Why don''t you tell me, who am I?" Su Chen didn''t want to solve this kind of problem again! Based on the principle of one-time success, Su Chen intends to let Kong Xuanzi''s status be revealed directly, so that the head of Kong Xuanzi of the Kongjian Sect will show his respect for him, and the other fellows of the Beastmaster sect will naturally submit to him. Now, Su Chen will have no worries. When Kong Xuanzi received Su Chen''s gaze, he also knew Su Chen''s plan. So, Kong Xuanzi actually knelt down and saluted Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "This is Lord Su Chen, the head of the sect has predicted the only savior who can save the spirit beast realm!" Rarely emphasized his identity as the head of the sect, just to tell them that Su Chen is an existence respected by the entire Kongjian sect. However, Su Chen didn''t expect that even if Kong Xuanzi made this appearance, the guy opposite would still have no eyesight. He even objected to Su Chen''s arrogant loud voice, and said dissatisfiedly to Kong Xuanzi and Su Chen, "Even if the head of Kong Xuan admits it, so what? Beast hunters are the scourge of the spirit beast realm. , what''s the matter?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, the rest of the guys who were restrained by Su Chen just now also summoned their own contracted spirit beasts, released their restraints, and echoed what the guy in front of them said. He said to Su Chen, "Even if the head of Kongxuanzi foresaw the savior, he can''t let the beast hunters join our camp of beast warriors!" ganqing5.com Su Chen didn''t expect so many people rushing to die! This group of guys really didn''t cry without seeing the coffin, just right. Su Chen had originally hoped that someone would be this early bird. This guy was just right. Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and the aura flashed from Su Chen''s fingertips, and flew straight towards the few people on the opposite side. . When the light blue aura touched the leaders of the many Beastmaster sects on the opposite side, it instantly turned them into ice cubes. The movements of his feet were all fixed. After that, Su Chen was even more unequivocal. With the other hand, a blue flame flew out, and flew towards the other fleeing beastmen. Seeing Su Chen''s strength, who is the leader? The early bird was too scared to move! Rao really took advantage of this chaos to launch a power struggle against the Kongjian faction, but now, facing an existence of Su Chen''s level, he dared not move at all. However, Su Chen walked past him as if he didn''t see him, and asked the leaders of the many other sects who were restrained, "Now, do you have any opinions?" Although Su Chen''s tone was inquiring, the look in his eyes and the attack he launched didn''t seem like an attitude that allowed them to speak differently! Therefore, many beast masters were also very knowledgeable about current affairs, and hurriedly nodded to Su Chen and said, "We have no objection!", "We have no objection!"... Seeing that the other people in this place are honest, Su Chen doesn''t want to embarrass them too much. Originally, Su Chen came here this time to act as a deterrent. As for whether to really punish them, Su Chen is not that interested. However, Also, Su Chen won''t let go of a Beastmaster at the head. Just when the beastman thought Su Chen had forgotten him. Su Chen turned around, and an ice blade appeared in his hand. In the light blue ice breath, only the blood of that guy flowed down the An Bing blade. Su Chen said to everyone lightly, " If there is another behavior of this person, it will be the same as his fate!" Chapter 2632 Originally, Su Chen still wanted to let this person live, but Su Chen remembered that there were too many beastmen who responded to him just now. Although this guy was intimidated by him this time, it was only a temporary effect. When this guy recovers, and then summons the troops, it will be of great importance to the temporarily safe base of the Beastmaster at this time. harm. The remaining leaders of the Beastmaster sect who were let off by Su Chen just now thought that Su Chen had let everyone go. However, Su Chen immediately turned around and beheaded the leader of the Beastmaster sect. It was really a style of saying one thing, and this method was too decisive. When all the leaders of the beast masters were shocked, Su Chen slowly pulled out the ice blade. The beast master''s blood flowed down Su Chen''s patient, and dripped drop by drop on the ground. The beast masters around looked at this scene, as if the blood had flowed through their psychology, instantly giving everyone A bloody lesson, Su Chen knew that his purpose of deterrent had been achieved. When Su Chen was about to stop, he accidentally saw the beast hunter over there. All the congenital beast hunters like Yun, Xu and Yan used to be unique in the camp of beast hunters, but the camp of beast hunters who followed Su Chen to this side would be so excluded. Even when he started, he had to take into account the lives of those weak beast masters, thinking of the situation of these beast masters that Kong Xuanzi told him before. Su Chen originally thought that he had executed some disobedient beast masters, and his somewhat relieved mood sank to the bottom of the valley again. However, now, the leaders of these remaining beast master sects saw Su Chen''s face and knew that Su Chen might be going to kill him again. Let''s kill. All the leaders of the Beastmaster sects looked at Kong Xuanzi in unison, hoping that Kong Xuanzi could speak to stop him. However, Kong Xuanzi is such a person who doesn''t know what is good or bad. Master Su Chen is helping him manage these guys. It''s too late for him to support him, so how could he stop him! Seeing that Kong Xuanzi would not show up, all the beast masters trembled in their hearts. At this moment, one of the more clever leader of the beast master sect hurriedly expressed his loyalty to Su Chen, "My Qing school, originally Master Su Chen will follow suit!" As he said that, that fellow half-knelt down towards Su Chen. Just kidding, this Su Chen is so powerful, and Kong Xuanzi, who is the most powerful among their beastmen, has already surrendered to this Su Chen, and even respectfully called him Lord Su Chen! If they still follow those old rules now, they are courting death, aren''t they? It is the most correct way to surrender to Su Chen now, and, originally, sects like theirs are ambiguous, judging the situation is their specialty, if they don''t surrender now, when will they have to wait! There was a trace of surprise in Su Chen''s eyes. This guy didn''t expect to be very knowledgeable. With the first surrender, there will be the second, and then there will be three. Su Chen doesn''t need to do anything now, just stand Just calmly look at the leaders of all the beast master sects. Sure enough, the first one surrendered, and the other Beastmaster sects also knelt down one after another. sorry Seeing such a scene, Kong Xuanzi felt admiration for Su Chen from the bottom of his heart. Lord Su Chen is indeed worthy of being Lord Su Chen. The heads of Yu Yuren have never respected him so much before. Getting along with each other is at best an exchange of benefits, but once Lord Su Chen makes a move, no matter what they think in their hearts, all these guys dare not make trouble now! Now that the restlessness has been resolved, Su Chen has to do business next. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen gave an order to all the heads of the Beastmaster Sect, "Now, this safe base does not support idlers. Whoever kills the most spirit beasts and resentful spirit entities will have the highest status. Kong Xuanzi, whoever is now?" The most kills?" Su Chen asked knowingly. Before, Kong Xuanzi told Su Chen that those few congenital beast hunters contributed the most after the eruption of spirit beasts and resentful spirit entities. Congenital beast hunters deserve the most security! He should also be the one with the highest status! Regarding Su Chen''s words, Yun, Xu, and Yan, who were also watching from the side, knew what Master Su Chen meant. Master Su Chen was really letting the group of beastmen know who was protecting them. Even after this riot is over, Yun, Xu and others can also have their own power in the camp of the beast masters. Su Chen knew that after he completed the mission, he would leave this world and go to the mission point in the next world. However, Yun and Xu were born beast hunters, whether it was the camp of the beast masters or the one they had abandoned. The camp of the hunters will not accept them! Now, what Su Chen is doing is to influence the aftermath after completing the task for himself! However, this group of Beastmasters had been intimidated by Su Chen before, and they did not dare to raise any objections to Su Chen''s decision. At the moment Su Chen spoke, all the leaders of the Beastmaster sect expressed that surrender and consent. After finishing everything, Su Chen said to them, "Afterwards, I will deal with the Beast Hunter Abyss in the lair of the spirit beast and wraith." All the masters of the beast master thought that Su Chen was invited by Kong Xuanzi to be the helper in charge of the beast master camp in the spirit beast field. Unexpectedly, Su Chen just came to stand up, and he was the head of almost all the beast master sects. In their hearts, they all knew that it was almost impossible to deal with the white spider hunter, and they had thought of doing so at first. However, when they arrived at the gathering place of spirit beasts and resentful spirit entities and faced with hundreds of countless alien bodies attacking them, they realized that they could not get close to the white spider''s hunter at all. Orc body. Not only that, that battle also caused them heavy losses, and many beast masters also completely lost their fighting spirit in that battle. They had no choice but to carry out sporadic clearing in other places of the gathering place. In this way, the situation on their Beastmaster''s side could preserve their strength to the greatest extent. Now this Su Chen actually wants to kill that white spider , Isn''t this kind of behavior courting death? Chapter 2633 Moreover, this Su Chen looks so powerful, if he just cleans up bit by bit, it shouldn''t be a problem with Su Chen''s strength. What''s more, with Su Chen in charge, their place will be safer. Even if it was not for Su Chen''s life, but for their own lives, they would not let Su Chen do that kind of death thing. Therefore, the head of the Beastmaster sect who was the first to stand up and surrender to Su Chen, of course, was also the first to stand up. With a worried expression on his face, he said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, it''s not that I don''t believe in your strength, it''s really the entity of the spirit beast and resentful spirit in that place, it''s too cruel, and there are There are still a lot of them, and that spider is still continuously creating entities of resentful spirits!" That attitude was like treating Su Chen like his own family. Su Chen told them all the possible consequences of this matter, and said to them, "If time permits, I also hope to solve it slowly, but in fact, Ning Fengzi, the leader of the hunters, has already learned how to deal with it. How to use spirit beasts and wraiths as one of the sources of energy, although he was injured by me now, his ability to control spirit beasts and wraiths is still on the rise!" After a pause, Su Chen glanced at all the heads of the Beastmaster sect around him and said, "In time, if Ning Fengzi, the leader of the Beasthunters, finds out, spirit beasts and resentful spirits can be materialized, and they are still so Powerful, what do you think will happen?" Saying that, Su Chen''s expression became more and more serious, and this was what Su Chen was most worried about. This beast hunter Yuan was originally the first test product that Ning Fengzi took out of Ning''s experiment. It is very possible that Ning Fengzi had already anticipated this situation, and Su Chen was worried about this matter. If Ning Fengzi is really using this thing, Su Chen''s mission will fail. Now, there is no one to lead this group of spirit beasts and resentful spirit entities. sorry And the head of the Beastmaster sect who heard Su Chen''s words also knew what Su Chen meant, and the black mist of this group of spirit beasts and wraiths would become even more terrifying! Without waiting for everyone''s reaction, Su Chen continued to announce and said to them, "Now, I must kill that beast hunter Yuan, who wants to go with me!" The head of the orc sect. After all, the strength of the Beastmaster who can be the head of the Beastmaster''s sect should not be underestimated. Although their strength is not as good as Su Chen''s, and there is a world of difference from Kong Xuanzi''s strength level, they are already considered There is a stronger existence, that''s why Su Chen came up with this idea. Unexpectedly, all the heads of the Beastmaster sect heard what Su Chen said, they all looked at each other in blank dismay, none of them stood up on their own initiative, Su Chen sneered, turned to Kong Xuanzi and said, "You I see, this is the head of the Beastmaster with the same status as you!" Su Chen''s tone was full of sarcasm. However, the sect masters who heard what Su Chen said were also a little embarrassed. One of the sect masters who seemed more reasonable stood up and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, it''s not that we don''t want to fight with you!" , It''s just that all of our beast master sects have already been there, and almost all the masters are dead, and our group is just a temporary replacement!" It has come to this point, no wonder when Su Chen was trapped before, Kong Xuanzi only brought a few beast masters with him, and even, when Su Chen came back, almost everyone in this place was dressed in the costumes of disciples from various places. He didn''t even see the guy wearing the costume of the leader, Su Chen thought it was a matter of haste, but he didn''t expect that they were all dead! Su Chen didn''t force it anymore, anyway, with his strength, it was more than enough to kill the beast hunter Yuan. Yun, Xu and Yan originally wanted to follow Su Chen to get rid of the beast hunter Yuan. However, Su Chen considered that there were only a few relatively strong people in the camp of the beast hunters, so Yun and Xu had better let Yun and Xu go. There are also many congenital hunters left here. After that, Su Chen went to the camp of Beast Hunter Yuan and many spirit beasts and wraiths alone! In fact, when Su Chen mentioned that the head of the Beastmaster''s school took the initiative to come out, it was just a whim. Su Chen just wanted to see how many of the Beastmaster''s school had stronger strength and courage. The Beastmaster, who didn''t expect to know such a tragic situation. Su Chen found the map that Kong Xuanzi had drawn for Su Chen. When he arrived at that place, Kong Xuanzi wanted to follow Su Chen, but Su Chen felt that it was unnecessary, it was just a trivial matter! Su Chen was already very familiar with the back mountain of the Kongjian School, but now it was shrouded in black mist from spirit beasts and resentful spirits, and Su Chen couldn''t see the direction to go. Although the road in the back mountain is very simple, there are many caves, and the spider hunter Yuan is in one of the caves. Su Chen remembered the battle with Yuan when he was in the forbidden forest. At that time, Beast Hunter Yuan also changed into the body of a spider. Su Chen remembered that one of the characteristics of Beast Hunter Yuan''s body at that time was spider silk. The white spider silk and mucus will leave obvious marks where the beast hunter Yuan walked. According to the map given now, Su Chen bypassed the gathering places of many spirit beasts and resentful spirits, and searched for the caves with obvious traces of white mucus. Sure enough, Su Chen was in the innermost cave. In this place, the Beast Hunter Abyss was discovered. The current Yuan has completely lost his mind. Unlike the arrogant look that Su Chen saw before, the current Yuan is exactly the same as the spirit beasts in the Forbidden Forest, no, even more so. Bloody and even more embarrassing, Su Chen found that the beast hunter Yuan''s limbs were bound by the black mist of spirit beasts and resentful spirits. Obviously, Yuan was not being honest here. It seems that these countless resentful spirits are dependent on Yuan. I hope that Yuan can create all their companions of resentful spirits, so that they can move around in the realm of spirit beasts. Su Chen does not sympathize with what happened to them. , That''s impossible, after all, if those spirit beasts hadn''t been experimented by Ning Fengzi, they might still be fine now, however, they were refined by Ning Fengzi so that even the corpses disappeared. It can only be said that it is not sad to rely on this method to survive in the realm of spirit beasts! However, no matter how pitiful they are, their large gathering will cause harm to the spirit beast domain! Chapter 2634 Seeing the beast hunter turn into a white spider, Su Chen made a move. Su Chen remembered that in the previous battle, he found that the beast hunter Yuan was most afraid of nothing but flames. While observing, Su Chen silently condensed countless photons of spiritual power in the air, condensed into a sphere of flame, and smashed towards the white spider. Originally, it should have burned immediately. However, due to the dim light in the cave, Su Chen''s attack did not have a substantial effect. The burning place of the flame is the tail of the white spider, the place where the spider silk is spit out, and white eggs are still being laid one by one. It was the same as the white mucus sphere spit out by the beast hunter Yuan before. It seems that Yuan is still creating the entity of spirit beast and wraith. Maybe it''s because of being in the cave for a long time, even if the beast hunter Yuan felt the intensity of Su Chen''s burning flame attack, he could only make a helpless roar, and then attacked everywhere, nothing could be done. Invisible. It didn''t take much effort for Su Chen to dodge. Su Chen observed the body of the beast hunter Yuan Yuan who was attacking everywhere, waiting for an opportunity to attack again. The changed shape of the huge spider has white spots on its outside, which is different from what Su Cen saw before. The white spots seem to be able to move. Just when Su Chen was concentrating on looking for the shortcomings, the spots on the white spider actually blinked. Su Chen even suspected that he had misread it. In an instant, Su Chen and An''s white spots met their eyes. ! In an instant, Su Chen felt a strong feeling as if his soul had been extracted. There was something wrong with this white spot. Because of those white spots, Su Chen felt a strong dizziness. What was it? Su Chen fell from the originally fixed cave wall, and those white spots actually moved towards Su Chen. Come here, it turns out that those things are alive, Su Chen knows that he must stand up now, otherwise, these things don''t know what they will do to him! Unexpectedly, the thing that walked by actually spoke to Su Chen, and asked Su Chen, "Outsider, you are not from the realm of spirit beasts, why did you come here to take risks, you are not our target. Go back !¡± said. Gradually approaching Su Chen, Su Chen could see clearly that it was actually the entity of countless grotesque spirit beasts and resentful spirits. What those resentful spirits said to Su Chen just now obviously represented their standpoint, and they didn''t want to make things difficult for Su Chen. Among them, the spirit beast and resentful spirit entity that first appeared in front of him said softly, "I can help you save yourself, this is not where you should stay!" Indeed, even if the spirit beasts and wraiths succeeded in avenging all the beast masters and patchwork beast hunters, however, without the operation of these people, the breath of the spirit beasts and wraiths would seduce other normal spirit beasts into madness , In this way, over time, this world in the spirit beast domain, without the energy support of the spirit beast as the origin of the world, will be destroyed sooner or later. However, the many spirit beasts and wraiths who heard what Su Chen said did not have any emotional changes. It cannot be said that they disagreed, but they were definitely not happy. At this moment, the white man behind Su Chen and the others talked. The spiders in the sky actually started a riot. Countless white spider threads spewed out from the beast hunter''s tail, carrying strong corrosive mucus. Just when Su Chen thought that the negotiation had failed and was about to strike again, the entity of the leading spirit beast and wraith floated in the air, and made several gestures to the surrounding spirit beasts and wraiths, as if to express What do you mean. In an instant, all the entities of spirit beasts and resentful spirits ran towards the beast hunter Yuan''s peace of mind, and subdued the huge white spider. Originally, Su Chen thought that it was because they disagreed with his proposal that the white spider that Yuan turned into would go crazy, but now it seems that this is not the case, the white spider is not the same as these spirit beasts and wraith entities. Together. Just when Su Chen was thinking, the white spider had already been restrained by them on the wall of the cave, waiting calmly. Facing Su Chen''s proposal, the former spirit beast and resentful spirit entity just said to Su Chen lightly, "You shouldn''t ask us about these things, and we didn''t become like this according to our own wishes! "The meaning in these words, Su Chen seemed to have a deep meaning, then, Su Chen subconsciously continued to ask, "Who is that?" Facing Su Chen''s question, the spirit beast and resentful spirit entity didn''t want to answer anymore, but said to Su Chen lightly, "We are just revenge for revenge, and revenge for hatred. As an outsider in the world, you originally You shouldn''t meddle in our affairs!" Then, the entity of the spirit beast and resentful spirit, which seemed to be the only one who could speak, approached Su Chen, with a very dissatisfied expression on his expression. At this time, Su Chen could see the appearance of these spirit beasts and resentful spirit entities thoroughly. Different from the normal spirit beasts before, the appearance of the spirit beast and resentful spirit entities that were forcibly created now is just like a black child , except for the white spots on the black mist-like body, Su Chen couldn''t see any difference between them and real children. However, according to what Kong Xuanzi said before, when these guys first appeared, they were all in strange shapes, and, apart from this talking "child", the other entities of spirit beasts and wraiths also came from the beginning. The grotesque shapes that Houshan sees are becoming more and more human-like. Is there really someone behind the scenes to promote the development of things? Could it be someone from Ning Fengzi and the others? Su Chen couldn''t be sure, after all, according to the calculation of time, Ning Fengzi was still fighting Su Chen and the others when this happened to the Kongjian Sect. When Su Chen was thinking, the only talking spirit beast Wraith continued to say to Su Chen, "You should go back, we will not kill innocent people indiscriminately, the only targets of our revenge are the beast masters and It''s just a beast hunter, you''re out of range!" Then, the guy waved his hand to let other spirit beast and wraith entities take Su Chen out forcibly! Chapter 2636 It was this beast hunter who turned the black mist of the spirit beast into an entity, and turned it into a tool to attack the beast master, so that these things could attack the beast master''s sect, so that, when she launched this plan, None of them cared about the life and death of other patchwork beast hunters. Before, when the beast hunter Qi dispersed the black mist of resentful spirits gathered by Su Chen, it was for the same purpose, so that Su Chen could not purify all the black mist of resentful spirits. Su Chen also saw through this. a little. The temperament of this female hunter is completely different from theirs. It seems that this beast hunter Qi also knows that Su Chen can purify the spirit beasts and resentful spirits. Su Chen looked at the other party without saying a word. Obviously, what they value most is this female beast hunter, whether it is out of attachment to maternal love or out of respect for Qi. Su Chen knew that this female beast hunter meant a lot to Yan Heming and the others, but when Su Chen looked at him and did not make a move, the opposite beast hunter Qi attacked Su Chen first. I saw that the eight tentacles swimming behind her, under Qi''s control, attacked Su Chen. And while she was attacking, Qi also said to Su Chen with hatred, "If it wasn''t for you, they would not have betrayed Father, this matter, let you pay with your life!" At the same time, with the words popping out one by one, the attack is constantly strengthening! In the heart of Beast Hunter Qi, she has raised them for so long. Qi never believed that Yan and the others would betray her. It was what Su Chen said to her in the forbidden forest that made Yan and the others join the camp of the Kongjian Sect. It was all Su Chen''s fault. Su Chen saw the reason for that beast hunter Qi''s anger. He was concerned about the feelings of Ming and Yan, so he didn''t intend to attack, but just kept on guard. To be honest, Qi''s attack power wasn''t that strong. When Su Chen was dodging in battle, he could be considered to be able to handle it with ease. However, when she saw that Su Chen was just avoiding and not attacking, Qi became even more angry, and shouted at Su Chen, "You fight back! I really want to see my group of little bastards who have worked so hard to raise Ladies, are you loyal to you, the person who bewitched them, or to me!" As soon as these words came out, Su Chen immediately understood the purpose of this female beast hunter Qi. She was forcing Su Chen to do it. She also knew that with Su Chen''s strength, it would be easy to kill her as a beast hunter. He was using his own death to pull Yan and the others back into the camp of the beast hunter Ning Fengzi. That being the case, Su Chen was even more incapable of making a move. During the battle, Su Chen said to the female beast hunter Qi, "The reason why they were able to join the camp of the Kongjian faction was never because of what I said. It was because of what they said. The desire to survive, knowing that what Ning Fengzi has done will sooner or later destroy the entire spirit beast realm!" Before saying anything, the beast hunter Qi''s attack increased. A distorted look began to appear on Qi''s face, and she objected to Su Chen, "What Father is doing is right. Father is building a new realm of spirit beasts and creating a new world. You can also see Here we are, the strength of our group of beast hunters is stronger than that of the beast stewards. This is the success of Father''s experiment!" While the two were talking, the battle didn''t stop at all. When the beast hunter Qi was refuting Su Chen''s words, between the attacks of the eight tentacles, green smoke sprayed out from the top of the dish washer. During the flickering of the transformed white aura, the green smoke was blocked from the white barrier. This attack did not hurt Su Chen at all! Beast Hunter Qi, seeing that her hidden attack could not do anything to Su Chen, could only stop the attack while panting, looked at Su Chen and said, "What Father did is absolutely Correct, it is the success of the exploration of creatures in the spirit beast domain, we are the most perfect test subjects, your words have confused Yan and the others!" Su Chen looked at the beast hunter Qi who had been successfully brainwashed by Ning Fengzi, Su Chen could only ask this woman who admired Ning Fengzi to the extreme, and asked the beast hunter Qi, "Can''t you see The condition of the forbidden forest was originally a place full of natural and pure energy, but now the trees are withered, and the spirit beasts have fled one after another, even the white deer..." This is the first time that Su Chen tried to persuade a person, or an enemy, but the pain in Su Chen''s tone could not be hidden. Can''t they all see what they''ve done so much to despise life? The wailing voice of the spirit beasts and resentful spirits, the desire of the countless spirit beasts and resentful spirits for survival, and the firmness in Su Chen''s eyes made the beast hunter Qi on the opposite side stupefied for a moment, but it was only for a moment, and it was very short. Quickly strengthened her belief again, what her father said to her is impossible to be wrong, all their beast hunters are much stronger than that beast master, this is a fact! Thinking of this, the beast hunter Qi said to Su Chen indifferently and rationally, "In any great process, sacrifices are indispensable, and their sacrifices are also worthwhile. Part of it!" Qi still had no doubts in Ning Fengzi''s words. Su Chen, who heard Beast Hunter Qi''s words, sneered, and his words became sharper. He asked Beast Hunter Qi, "Then you are a noble race, a new race, do you still have to rely on the devouring power?" Is the beastman''s contracted spirit beast here to obtain energy?" Su Chen''s words froze the expression of the opposite beast hunter Qi''s retort. Yes, no matter how powerful they are, if they don''t devour the contracted spirit beasts of the beast masters, it is impossible to use their energy. Even if they can survive by eating ordinary food, they are just like ordinary beastmen. Su Chen looked at the expression of the beast hunter Qi on the opposite side, and knew that he was talking about their weakness, so Su Chen continued, "The current race of beast hunters is a race that can only obtain energy by devouring. When the spirit beast domain is destroyed, can you really be alone?" The answer is obvious, they cannot survive alone, and even the materials they use to exert their energy will be obviously restricted, not only that, whether they can survive is also a huge problem. Chapter 2635 Seeing that Qi''s face became more and more ugly, Su Chen knew he was right, and once again pretended to say to Qi, "Okay, even if Ning Fengzi really brought you to the new world of spirit beast domain, there is no more You who are from the source will definitely become extremely weak, will Ning Fengzi still need you like this? Do you think this is really evolution?" Beast hunter Qi couldn''t answer Su Chen''s countless questions. The reason why Su Chen said so firmly is because Su Chen has already seen the future of the world destroyed by Ning Fengzi, the doomsday appearance of spirit beasts with blood flowing into rivers and black mist filling the sky. Also, the scene of the last walk and the crying of countless resentful spirits is simply hell on earth! At this time, a few people came out from the invisible place next to the cave of the Kongjian Sect. Under the moonlight, Su Chen gradually saw the appearance of those people clearly. It was the beast hunter who ordered them. Yan looked at the beast hunter Qi on the opposite side and said, "Qi, is that why you asked us to come?" Yan''s eyes were very complicated when he spoke, and then Yan said to the beast hunter Qi, "Qi, we have already decided, stand On the side of the Beastmaster of the Kongjian faction! This is not our betrayal of my father and you, it is really a choice we have to make!" The firmness in Yan''s eyes has already told Qi all the answers. It was only when Su Chen saw the appearance of the four beast hunters that he realized why the female beast hunter had to speak clearly with him here. If he did it, even Yan Heming and the four beast hunters respected him on the surface. In fact, they still had an obvious grudge against Su Chen. Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but smile contemptuously. That guy probably didn''t expect that he would not be a Daoist, did he? Seeing that the plan was not successful, Qi Qi wrapped the eight tentacles in the depths, all the spirit beasts and resentful spirits absorbed by the hunter''s abyss, into her tentacles, turned around and disappeared into the night. Su Chen, Yan and the others didn''t chase after them. Now that the important matter has been resolved, the next step is to go directly to Huanglong and attack Ning Fengzi''s lair of the beast hunter camp. However, before that, Su Chen had to resolve the matter of Po Ning successfully. After that, Su Chen, Yan and other four innate beast hunters went back to the beast master''s position. While Su Chen and others were discussing with Kong Xuanzi how to solve the matter of Po Ning, on the side of the beast hunter camp, the trust and loyalty of the beast hunter Qi to Ning Fengzi were also undergoing a strong test. Every word Su Chen said was correct, not only correct, it overturned all perceptions. Qi was the first batch of congenital beast hunters born, and they all survived the test of life and death. At that time, their father looked at them eagerly. And the imprint of their groping and surviving life, she will always remember it in her heart. So far, Qi still remembers what Ning Fengzi said to them when they were just born, they are unique existences in the entire field of spirit beasts, they are a newborn powerful race, no other race can compare to them, They are the perfect test subjects for my father. At that time, Po Ning, Yun and three mother hunters were also born. However, Qi didn''t agree with her at all. That female beast hunter, who betrayed her father for someone else, deserved to die, even the three congenital beast hunters she gave birth to deserved to die. However, my lord father actually kept them and gave them a space to live. Now, they have all betrayed their father, really... Recalling this, a look of hatred appeared in Qi''s eyes. Later, there was an accident in the experiment. Except for her and Po Ning''s mother''s female hunters, the other hunters died of rapid exhaustion after reproducing the second generation of congenital hunters. Therefore, Qi raised Yan and other four beast hunters and gave them her own maternal love. Afterwards, Beast Hunter Qi even taught them how to survive and how to gain their own energy. However, even with this kind of treatment with all their strength, they still chose to stand in the camp of the Beastmaster Kongjian Sect in Su Chen''s words. Thinking of this, Qi''s heart was full of resentment, and in a flick of her sleeves, she decided to give Ning Fengzi the black mist of the spirit beast and resentment spirit. However, here, Su Chen and others have already discussed, and now they will seal Po Ning''s body, so that they cannot contact the outside world. In this way, even if Ning Fengzi uses the power of the resentful spirit, it will be limited. Next, they carefully removed the helper of the beast hunter on Ning Fengzi''s side, and eliminated Ning Fengzi''s forces bit by bit. However, for this operation, Su Chen will bring Yun, Xu, and the four beast hunters like Yan to the past. As for the beast masters such as Kong Xuanzi and Hong Qing, Su Chen will let them settle the situation on the beast master''s side first. . Thinking of this, Su Chen, under the leadership of Yan and others, went to the base camp managed by the hunter Qi. According to Su Chen''s guess. All the beast hunters are now most likely in the beast hunter Qi''s camp. Before, when Su Chen and Ning Fengzi fought against each other in the Kongjian faction, it was Qi who came forward to kill Ning Fengzi and the beast hunters. Psychedelic rescued. Yan, Yan, Minghefeng and others were brought up by Qi. Therefore, knowing Qi''s real base also knows Qi very well. When fighting, the information of Yan and others will definitely come in handy. Before coming here, Su Chen once asked them that during this battle, it is very likely that they will fight against their most important son. However, even if Su Chen said so, Yan and the others still came here without hesitation. They came here to ensure Qi''s survival, as long as Qi could realize that Ning Fengzi''s actions were all for the sake of her from beginning to end. For himself, not for the so-called "new life", "new world" and other nonsense, Qi will definitely be on their side. Of course, such an idea was discussed by themselves. Their attitude towards Su Chen is still unclear. What if Su Chen disagrees after they tell their plan... Chapter 2638 What was waiting for them was probably the attack of Su Chen''s spiritual power. They had seen Su Chen''s power before, so they didn''t dare to provoke him easily. However, unlike the concealed situation at the entrance of the Beast Hunters that Su Chen and Yun Hexu had visited before, the base of the Beast Hunter camp controlled by Qi is very conspicuous, like a city. solemn. It''s not hard to see that Ning Fengzi actually didn''t care about the life and death of the beast hunter Qi at all. Su Chen guessed that the base controlled by Psychedelic was set up in such a secret place, and there were countless poisonous mist hovering at the entrance, it was to protect Psychedelic. Although Su Chen didn''t know, the connection between Psychedelic and Ning Fengzi , However, the location of Qi''s camp is so conspicuous. Obviously, there is no intention of covering up Qi''s location at all, that is, she doesn''t care. However, even Ning Fengzi never thought that the last place he could stay would be Qi''s camp, right? Su Chen looked around at the surrounding situation, and by the way released his spiritual power to detect the terrain of this place. Soon, Su Chen found out that his original guess was wrong. Su Chen guessed that Ning Fengzi didn''t place so many traps in the camp of the beast hunters controlled by Qi because of the strength of the beast hunters here. The strength is so strong that there is no need for that kind of weak protective barrier. Su Chen could tell that all the beast hunters here, even the ordinary guards who patched up the strength of the beast hunters, also had the strength level of the dream-making beastmen they had fought before. It is no wonder that such a fighting staff configuration, Ning Feng Zi didn''t bother to defend the camp of the hunters managed by the hunter Qi. With such strength, ordinary beast masters would not dare to come and attack at all. Now that he already knew the strength distribution of the opponent they were going to attack, what Su Chen had to do now was to properly distribute everyone''s strength so that everyone''s strength could be maximized. Su Chen glanced at his helpers. Yun and Xu must fight together first. When Su Chen was watching the battle, he discovered that the blood bond between Yun and Xu made them fight together. In the process, you can exert a stronger strength than usual. So, on the ground, Su Chen used his spiritual power to draw a map of the enemy camp that he had just detected. Su Chen pointed out that it might be the place where the beast hunter''s psychedelic existence temporarily existed. Su Chen concentrated on that place for a moment, and said to Yun and Xu, "You two go attack here. I found out before that there is a special connection between the beast hunter Psychedelic and Ning Fengzi. As long as you severely injure him, then Our plan is half successful, of course, it would be the best if you can kill the orc hunter Psychedelic!" While Su Chen was speaking, he manipulated the beam of spiritual power with his fingers, and swam around the attacking location. Yun and Xu looked at each other, with expressions of hesitation and trouble. Xu said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, we don''t know if we can beat Psychedelic, because our father trusts and protects him very much, we have never fought against Psychedelic, we just know that Psychedelic has The ability to change shape, imitate, and the rest, we..." Yun''s tone was full of uncertainties. The tone that Lord Su Chen told them just now was very serious, which showed that knocking down the psychedelic beast hunter was probably part of the plan, and they were really capable of such a task. Big responsibility? Hearing what these two people said, Su Chen''s eyes showed surprise. He didn''t expect Ning Fengzi to be so fond of Psychedelic. It seems that Su Chen guessed right. The relationship between life and death. However, when Su Chen fought against Psychedelic before, Psychedelic''s strength was far inferior to the combination of Yun and Xu''s strength. It can be said that apart from the ability of corrosion and imitation, only the one who received the most favor from Ning Fengzi This is worthy of Su Chen''s attention. Su Chen pondered for a while, comforted Yun and Xu, and explained, "You two don''t have to worry so much, I have fought against Psychedelic, to be honest, if I hold Ning Fengzi so that he can''t be distracted, The two of you will get rid of the hallucinations, more than enough!" When Su Chen said this, his eyes were full of determination, and this expression also calmed Yun Hexu''s heart. However, at this moment, Yun and Xu didn''t understand the specific meaning of Master Su Chen''s words, "If you hold Ning Fengzi down, you can easily solve the illusion!" The battle between Yun and Xu has been arranged, and the next step is how to arrange the distribution of the combat power of the four beast hunters, Yan and the others. There is an important matter now, and Su Chen has to consider the relationship between Qi and them... Su Chen is definitely going to deal with Ning Fengzi, so I don''t know if Yan and the others can do it! Thinking of this, Su Chen decided to ask Yan and the others about their plan first. Su Chen used the fiery red spiritual power beam to burn the location of the hunter Qi on the map. That place is where the beast hunter Qi is, and Qi may be in a state of injury because she touched the black mist of the spirit beast''s wraith with her tentacles. Looking at Su Chen''s actions, the life next to Su Chen seemed to know what Su Chen was worried about, and he took the initiative to say to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, are you worried about Qi?" I have to say, Sometimes, Ming is really the most mature among the four hunters. A trace of surprise flashed across Su Chen''s eyes. Then, Su Chen told them his real considerations and worries in his heart, Su Chen told Ming the truth, first sighed, Su Chen looked in the direction of Yan, Ming and others, and asked them, "I I am really worried about this matter, can you deal with Qi? You must know that Qi is no longer in the camp you agree with!" After a pause, Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and glanced at Yun and Xu. The beast hunter Qi is currently injured, and it should be easy to succeed. So he continued to add to Yan and the others, "If you can''t do it, then let Yun and Xu deal with Qi, and you go and get rid of Psychedelic and those patchwork hunters!" Su Chen considered that Yun and Xu were more familiar with psychedelic, so they would let them deal with psychedelic. However, if Ming and Yan really couldn''t do it, Su Chen could also make adjustments, and Yan and others People could hear the meaning in Su Chen''s tone, that faint statement, but mercilessly told them a fact, if Qi died, then they died. Chapter 2639 But, obviously, they planned to persuade Qi when they were fighting against Qi. Before, Yan and the others had discussed secretly that they would persuade Qi to join their side. Now, what Su Chen said was to let them make a decision between killing Qi and surviving. Moreover, they couldn''t tell Su Chen their real plans. Because, judging from the current situation, if they really told Su Chen of their plan, Su Chen would not let them fight Qi. If they didn''t fight Qi, how could they save Qi''s life! This is a paradox. Just when Yan was hesitating, Ming spoke. Unexpectedly, Ming told Su Chen all the plans between them. He looked into Su Chen''s eyes and said honestly to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, In fact, we intend to persuade Qi to join our camp when we fight against Qi!" Ming''s words sounded like thunder on the ground. The three hunters Yan, Yan and Feng all looked at Ming in surprise. Why did Ming tell Su Chen their plans? What should they do if Su Chen doesn''t let them participate in the plan? However, to their surprise, Su Chen seemed to have already guessed that they would do this. Su Chen just gave a faint "hmm", indicating that he knew, and then continued to ask them, "If you can''t win them over, will you do it?" Only the final result is good, Su Chen doesn''t care what the process is like! Moreover, before, Su Chen could see the bond between them and Qi, the constant bond of family affection. From the eyes between them, Su Chen had already expected that they would have such a plan, after all, who wouldn''t want their relatives to be alive! Hearing Su Chen''s question, Ming looked around at the three partners who couldn''t hold back their surprised expressions because of his words just now, and now became heavy in an instant, and Ming fell silent. At this time, Yan took over the conversation, as if he had made up his mind, and assured Su Chen, "We can do it! We promise!" Su Chen knew that he couldn''t get involved in their entanglement, but now it seemed that Yan and the others had really made up their minds. After all the strategies were successfully arranged, Su Chen asked Yun and Xu to take them in. After all, in the camp of beast hunters, only Yun and Xu''s identities on Su Chen''s side had not been exposed. Ming Heyan and others only need to pretend to be Yun Hexu''s subordinates to enter. After all, there are too many beast hunters in this place. If Ning Fengzi hears the movement and escapes in time when they attack from outside the city, then their plan this time will be considered a failure. After successfully sneaking in, Su Chen and the others started to split up. Su Chen''s journey went smoothly. Maybe it was because Ning Fengzi didn''t want other hunters to know that he was using the power of spirit beasts and resentful spirits to attack. Su Chen only saw a few hunters guarding him all the way. It was solved by Su Chen. However, because of Ning Fengzi''s aura of black mist, it is too serious. Before, when Su Chen used his own spiritual power to investigate, he only felt the devouring power of the strong resentful spirit. In fact, for Ning Fengzi''s situation after absorbing the power of the spirit beast and resentful spirit brought back by Qi, Su Chen didn''t know at all. When he arrived at Ning Fengzi''s door, Su Chen planned to test it first, but when he turned around, a pill appeared in Su Chen''s hand. Using his own blindfold, Su Chen sprinkled countless golden sacred spiritual power on top of the elixir. Afterwards, Su Chen changed it into a cup of tea, lowered his head, Su Chen knocked on the door, and asked Ning Fengzi inside, pretending to be respectful, "My lord, Lord Qi, have found a healing method." The holy medicine, brewed into tea, let the subordinates bring it to you!" Ning Fengzi inside stopped moving, and said to Su Chen outside the door, "Come in!" Su Chen pushed the door open and entered. Just at the moment of entering, Su Chen was attacked by the black mist of the spirit beast and wraith controlled by Ning Fengzi. Fortunately, Su Chen was prepared. The moment the attack came, Su Chen spilled the tea in his hand on the black mist of the wraith. In this tea, there is the elixir refined by Su Chen before. In the elixir, there is the sacred energy that Su Chen picked from the place where the divine beast White Deer was. Sprinkled into their own golden sacred power. It can temporarily attack the power of the wraith black mist. Sure enough, the moment he touched the tea, the power of countless spirit beasts and resentful spirits attacking Su Chen dissipated in an instant, and Su Chen did not have any wounds on his body. When Su Chen was dodging, at the moment he raised his head, Ning Fengzi''s next wave of attacks immediately followed, and Ning Fengzi''s control of the black mist of the wraith in his hands became more proficient. Not only that, Ning Fengzi seemed to be holding a person in his hands, because Su Chen was attacked by a large number of spirit beasts and black mist, Su Chen didn''t really see the person in Ning Fengzi''s arms appearance. The two were moved violently, which alarmed all the beast hunters in the city. At this time, Yan and others also started their own actions. The task of the four of them was not only Qi, but also to piece together the beast hunters. The defensive power in Su Chen''s hand is not weak at all, and when Su Chen is dodging, he also found that the attack in Ning Fengzi''s hand seems to be more proficient. Finally, the blasting power of Su Chen and Ning Fengzi''s attack was too great. Between the gap, the house where Ning Fengzi lived was completely lifted, and the black mist of countless resentful spirits seemed to be swept away. Like a wave, it spread to the outside world wave after wave. Wherever it went, all the trees, flowers and plants were burned until there were no ashes left. In the gradually dissipating black mist of resentful spirits like water waves, Su Chen finally saw clearly the person in Ning Fengzi''s arms, that face, and the blood hole flowing behind it, that was the beast hunter Qi! Su Chen couldn''t believe his eyes, how could Qi be here, Su Chen clearly felt that Qi was not in this position! Moreover, where did the tentacles on her back go, that weak breathing body that almost no longer pulsates! Chapter 2640 Obviously, Beast Hunter Qi is now exhausted and almost dying. The thoughts in Su Chen''s mind were spinning rapidly, what''s going on? Could it be that Ning Fengzi cut off the tentacles on Qi''s body and put them in the room where Qi was, so Su Chen felt that the hunter Qi''s position was there? At the same time, following Su Chen''s order, Yan and the other four hunters also arrived at Qi''s position pointed by Su Chen. Before entering, they had rehearsed this scene countless times in their hearts. How should they persuade Qi? How should they fight if Chi rejects their words. The moment he pushed the door and entered, everything changed. It was the beast hunter with a face as psychedelic. Why do they say it has the same face as the psychedelic, instead of the psychedelic, because the most important person''s attacking tentacles in their hearts are behind this beast hunter. Moreover, they all know that Ning Fengzi will never let Psychedelic become a patchwork beast hunter, so this beast hunter is another person! The moment Yan saw the swimming tentacles, he couldn''t restrain his surprise and anger, and instantly turned into a flame, the appearance of the main body burning like magma! That is, the attacking tentacles of their most beloved person is a part of her, and it is what Qi values ????most. Why would the beast hunters have this thing here? Could it be Ning Fengzi... Thinking of this possibility, Yan Heming and the others almost turned into their most powerful appearances, and immediately attacked the unknown beast hunter on the opposite side. However, facing the fierce attacks of these four congenital beast hunters, the unknown beast hunter on the opposite side looked indifferent. While drinking tea, the tentacles on his back were facing to block the opposite attack. He almost spared no effort to defuse the attacks of the four beast hunters on the opposite side. The eight tentacles on the back of the beast hunter seemed to grow on his own body. When using it, Yan and the others were more proficient than when they saw the beast hunter Qi using it. The eight tentacles were on the unknown beast hunter''s body, just like he used his own arms. Blocked by the strong attack of the enemy on the opposite side, Homura and the others marveled at the mighty strength of the patchwork beast hunter on the opposite side, but also had deep doubts about his identity. Finally, after being repelled, Homura yelled at the beast hunter opposite, and said to him, "Who the hell are you? Why do you have Qi''s tentacles?" Although they don''t need to think about it now, they know that this is the result of Ning Fengzi''s new experiment, but how did Ning Fengzi exchange the attacking parts of the congenital beast hunters that can only be revealed when they are in the attacking state? took another hunter. For Yan and the others, as long as they thought that Qi might be forcibly chopped down by Ning Fengzi in a fighting situation, they felt extremely heartache and anger. However, when Yan''s attack on their side was hindered and they asked questions angrily, the patchwork beast hunter on the opposite side was calm and explained to Yan and the others without even changing the expression on his face, "I It''s Master Ning Fengzi''s new experiment, even if it''s a higher-level existence than you beast hunters, as for the person before the tentacle you asked about, I don''t know!" Then, the man smiled lightly, and said contemptuously to Yan and the others, "However, I don''t need to know who she is, after all, for me, the perfect test product, Mr. Ning Fengzi used really good materials. There are too many, and I don¡¯t need to remember them one by one, but they are all objects that have been eliminated, aren¡¯t they?¡± Even when the beast hunter was fighting, he never looked directly at Yan and the others. Not only that, but his tone of speech was also full of sarcasm. That arrogant and contemptuous look made Yan Xian, who had always been impulsive, lose his temper. The moment he heard Zong''s words, Iwa was about to attack again, but Homura pulled Iwa without a trace, showing a submissive and respectful look instead. Afterwards, Yan pleaded with the orc-like man on the opposite side, "It turned out to be the result of a new experiment by my lord father, no wonder it is so powerful, we really are not opponents, I just beg, can you tell me where the owner of the tentacle is?" , we must be grateful! Where we are useful in the future, we must die!" Yan, who had a bad temper, was stunned, and Feng also looked puzzled. Both of them looked in the direction of Yan in surprise, and only Ming showed a thoughtful expression. However, Yan who said this did not mean to admit defeat in the true sense. Now the position of the beast hunter Qi is unknown, and there is also Ning Fengzi, the lunatic Ning Fengzi who became crazy in experiments. Although this guy looks very arrogant, for now, the only way to know where the hunter Reqi is is from his mouth. Even though the orc hunter on the opposite side heard Homura''s surrender, he didn''t show any expression of joy and success. Instead, Shu showed a more arrogant and indifferent look, and glanced at the four orc-like people on the opposite side with contempt, as if staring at garbage. Afterwards, the beast hunter Zong said to Yan, "Oh, I don''t need your loyalty. I''m just a bunch of weak bones. Your strength is so weak. Do you think I might be useful to you?" In these words, there is naked humiliation! Then, Zong even added to Yan and the others, "Even if I knew where that woman was, I wouldn''t tell you guys!" As he said that, Zong leaned closer to Yan''s side, looking down at the kneeling, submissive, and respectful beast hunter, his eyes full of contempt. At this time, Yan suddenly launched an attack on the opposite Zong, and the flame, like a mighty force, attacked Zong''s body. Yan''s whole body was burning with huge flames, and the body formed by the magma Above, almost any attack is self-defeating, even at this time, when using tentacles to attack Yan. In the same way, the beast hunter was also burned by the intense temperature of Yan''s flames, so he dared not approach. Even the most powerful suction cups on the tentacles, because of being burned by the flames of the flame, had no choice but to unleash the attack of the green corrosive liquid hidden in the suction cups. The other beast hunters also reacted immediately, and followed up to attack. Feng and Yan understood Yan''s meaning in an instant. As for fate, fate already knew Yan''s plan for this! Chapter 2641 Right between the lightning and flint, the attacks of Yan and others made Zong completely powerless to parry, but it was only a matter of a moment. Soon, the beast hunter activated another skill of his own, Fei Ye Floating out from behind Zong, it seemed that Zong itself had it, but looking closely, what was on An Feiye was a sharp blade, a sharp blade that cuts iron like mud. Even though he was controlling his other skill, the energy was condensed into a blade, and he attacked his enemy. Yan and the others also retreated instantly after being cut through the armor of their bodies by the leaf knife. The battle between several people has reached the ruins of the house. The previous battle was too fierce, and the house has already collapsed. However, at that moment just now, it was enough for Yan and others to leave serious scars on Zong''s body. After recovering, Zong looked at the scars on his body, and all the hunters who were fully armed on the opposite side. The orc couldn''t hold back his anger, and roared, "You are really despicable, only incompetent people would use such little tricks to fight, it''s ridiculous!" Yan replied to the hunter and said, "Soldiers never tire of cheating, we are opponents!" Saying this, Yan turned the magma block of the rock in his hand a few times, as if he was manipulating something. As soon as he moved, at the place where the tentacles on the back of the beast hunter''s body were connected, there was a powerful explosion sound in an instant. This is before, Yan Hefeng, and Yan Heming, when they rushed into the room of the beast hunter Qi occupied by the beast hunter for the first time, they discovered the weakness of the vertical, the energy of many places on the vertical body and the body. Part of it can be regarded as seamless, but only these eight tentacles are the only ones. Although this guy appears to be well-controlled on the surface, however, the momentary resistance of the tentacles cannot be fooled. Every congenital beast hunter has the dual characteristics of a spirit beast and a beast master. The part that has been cut off also has the ability to control. There is only one situation where the control ability of this kind of spirit beast can be cut off, that is, the congenital beast hunter encounters the same situation as the spirit beast that Ning Fengzi experimented with, that is, he has already died, so he can''t feel that he has already died. Lost parts, and no control over those body parts. Originally, when Iwa and the others rushed into the room, Homura thought it was his own illusion when he saw the momentary stagnation of manipulating the eight tentacles, and then he was as flexible as his own body. , this time, when fighting again, the opponent had clearly noticed it, but they didn''t summon the eight tentacles for protection immediately. Perhaps, even the beast hunter didn''t realize that the tentacle weapon he flaunted from other beast hunters was an existence that he didn''t even control well. It was the shortcoming of his attack. His fatal weakness! When Yan was attacking, he focused on that point. Now that Yan knew that the hunter Qi was still alive, that was enough. The first task now was to deal with this guy in front of him. Just now, Homura can see from the inflexible state of controlling the eight tentacles, and the situation that he can only occasionally control them. It is estimated that even if the current beast hunter Qi is still alive, the situation is very urgent. Zong who was injured on the opposite side was completely angry, and the beast hunter on the other side. It is nothing more than a test product that Mr. Ning Fengzi has already eliminated. It is unforgivable that such a mere eliminated thing dares to damage his precious body like this! In a fit of rage, he unleashed all his energy and rushed towards the beast hunter Yan who had deceived him with his acting skills at the very beginning. Countless blades of leaves, like the baptism of fallen leaves and flying flowers, all disappeared. He attacked the beast hunter Yan on the opposite side. From Zong''s understanding, if this guy hadn''t played tricks, he would never have been injured by Yan. It''s all Homura''s fault, it''s all the scheming of the beast hunter Homura! However, facing such a stormy attack, Yan smiled with satisfaction, looked behind Zong, and reminded Zong, "Don''t forget, your enemy is not just me! "The meaning in the words, and the triumphant eyes. Even though he understood everything, but it was too late, his head was cut off by the life behind him, as well as Feng Heyan, and the black mist of countless spirit beasts and resentful spirits ran away from the body of the hunter. Out. It turned out that this was the reason why Ning Fengzi was able to forcibly splice together part of the congenital beast hunter''s body, it was the effect of the black mist of the spirit beast and wraith. Not far away, Yun and Xu are also solving the illusion of the hunter. The illusion world before the illusion has been completely unusable because Su Chen and him went in at the same time to destroy the formation inside. The only attack method and skill that Psychedelic can use is the power of corrosion, but the one he faces is Xu who uses countless vines. Another beast hunter, the psychedelic can''t even touch the shadow of the cloud. After all, Yun''s pair of angel-like white but powerful wings can carry Yun to the world above the clouds, and the attack of the wind blade used by Yun is very powerful for beast hunters like Psychedelic who use corrosion skills. For him, it was simply too difficult to fight against. Even when countless patchwork beast hunters followed Ning Fengzi''s order to protect him, there was nothing they could do! Yun and Xu''s attacks were so intense that no matter how many beast hunters came to protect him, it was useless to the psychedelic opposite. At this moment, Ning Fengzi, who was fighting with Su Chen, also sensed the hunter''s attack. The orc Psychedelic is in danger. After all, no matter how useless Psychedelic is, there is still the contract imprint of his contracted spirit beast on Psychedelic body! As long as there is the imprint of this contracted spirit beast, even if Ning Fengzi is tired of the stupidity of psychedelic and feels killing intent, he will never be able to use psychedelic. Not only that, Ning Fengzi must also ensure that Psychedelic safe! Therefore, no matter how fierce Su Chen''s attack is, Ning Fengzi senses that Psychedelic''s life is in danger, and must save Psychedelic! Chapter 2642 Otherwise, once the hallucination dies, what awaits Ning Fengzi is the weakening of his strength. Afterwards, Ning Fengzi and the hunter are hallucinated, and neither of them can survive. When the white beam of spiritual power in Su Chen''s hand was about to attack Ning Fengzi who was facing him, he did not expect that Ning Fengzi released countless black mist of resentful spirits in order to save the illusion. Even, Su Chen saw the Beast Hunter Qi he was devouring before, and now, Ning Fengzi put the Beast Hunter Qi down, casually, and threw it in the direction of Su Chen''s attack, Su Chen did not expect it before I realized that the orc-like Qi was actually on Ning Fengzi''s side, and was swallowed by Ning Fengzi. No matter how well-planned and thoughtful Su Chen was, the moment the beast-hunter Qi was thrown over, Su Chen instinctively , unexpectedly caught the beast hunter Qi subconsciously. Before, when Su Chen was forcibly attacked by Ning Fengzi, he discovered that Ning Fengzi seemed to have absorbed something on the beast hunter Qi. Now, the moment the orc-like Qi was thrown over, Su Chen discovered that it turned out that Beast Hunter Qi actually had countless spirit beasts and resentful spirits surrounded by black mist, and some of them had even penetrated into Beast Hunter Qi''s body. Especially behind Beast Hunter Qi, where the eight tentacles were supposed to attack, it is now a bloody mess, and, in the dark bloody mess, it is dark and tumbling, like invisible worms The same thing was actually caused by countless spirit beasts and resentful spirits, black mist, parasitizing on the body of the beast hunter Qi. When Su Chen saw the wound filled with the black mist of resentful spirits, he instantly knew what was going on. Only Ning Fengzi''s attack could achieve such an effect, that is to say, Ning Fengzi killed the beast hunter Qi alive. The ground pulled out eight tentacles, and then they were devouring them. Moreover, the moment Su Chen caught Beast Hunter Qi, he could still feel the faint beating of Beast Hunter Qi''s life. Ning Fengzi actually absorbed and devoured the beast hunter Qi alive. Even Su Chen would never be able to do this to a stranger, but Ning Fengzi actually did this to his loyal subordinates. This kind of thing is enough to show the viciousness of his mind. Just now Ning Fengzi was in a hurry when he left, Su Chen guessed that Ning Fengzi must have noticed the psychedelic thing. It seems that the significance of the beast hunter''s psychedelic to Ning Fengzi is really very important. It really surprised Su Chen that Ning Fengzi would let go of the power at his fingertips to save the psychedelic life and death. Su Chen also knew that he was right in arranging Yun and Xu to deal with the orc hunter''s illusion. However, Su Chen looked at the beast hunter Qi in his hand, and now was not the time to help Qi. However, Su Chen could not wait for the hunter behind Yan''s back to get rid of the hunter Qi. After all, this is not Su Chen''s relatives, and Su Chen could not execute Qi behind Yan''s back. More importantly, since they chose Su Chen''s camp, Su Chen would definitely respect their wishes. Therefore, Su Chen casually fed a pill into the mouth of Beast Hunter Qi, put it on the ground, and went after Ning Fengzi. Now the task of Yun and Xu is to get rid of the illusion. As for Ning Fengzi The things here are within the scope of Su Chen''s mission! The strength of Yiyun and Xu is that it is really impossible to take into account Ning Fengzi''s attack while dealing with Psychedelic! Just when Su Chen was about to put the beast hunter Qi down, four beast hunters including Yan, who had already dealt with the new experimental product, also rushed to Su Chen''s side, and just wanted to ask Su Chen if he knew the beast hunter Where Qi was, I saw Su Chen gently put down the beast hunter Qi. Su Chen also saw four beast hunters rushing over. Su Chen looked at the direction where Ning Fengzi disappeared, as well as the psychedelic matter. Before Yan and others asked, Su Chen answered them first and said, "I''ll leave the matter on Qi''s side to you first." You, Ning Fengzi used the power of the spirit beast''s resentful spirit to do something to Qi, take care of her. I will deal with Ning Fengzi first!" With that said, Su Chen didn''t wait for the next person''s answer. He turned around and chased after Ning Fengzi! However, Yan and the others took over the body of Beast Hunter Qi, so they will naturally take good care of her. After all, in their hearts, Beast Hunter Qi exists like a mother. For them, Qi this time is really It didn''t come easily, so Qi input energy for treatment. Over there, when the four beast hunters such as Yan and Ming were going all out to treat beast hunter Qi, Su Chen had already caught up with Ning Fengzi. Although Ning Fengzi arrived in front of Su Chen, Ning Fengzi After all, the power Fengzi used was only the power of spirit beasts and resentful spirits. Compared with Su Chen''s spiritual power, it was naturally insufficient. Moreover, Ning Fengzi was using the power of resentful spirits. There are not so many tricks, Su Chen can catch up immediately with a magic formula. Just as Ning Fengzi was fighting with all his heart towards Yun, Xu, and the beast hunter, Su Chen directly swept away with a golden light, hitting Ning Fengzi''s face directly, and Ning Fengzi''s journey was directly interrupted. It was blocked, Su Chen''s attack came, Ning Fengzi had to stop first. Ning Fengzi looked at Su Chen, unable to hide the murderous intent in his eyes, and asked Su Chen coldly, "What did you do to the psychedelic? Since when did you notice it? The connection between Psychedelic and me?" Ning Fengzi couldn''t figure it out, he didn''t treat Psychedelic specially, and even the beast hunter Qi didn''t tell him about the mark of the contracted spirit beast! How did Su Chen know? ! However, seeing the anxiety in Ning Fengzi''s eyes, Su Chen smiled easily, and said calmly to Ning Fengzi, "How can an ordinary beast hunter make you so anxious? How many times have you saved him personally? With your character, even a fool can see that the psychedelic has an important relationship with your life!" Hearing what Su Chen said, Ning Fengzi''s eyes became even more anxious. It seems that this Su Chen did it on purpose. He deliberately asked his helpers to deal with the beast hunter''s psychedelic, in order to weaken him. his strength. No, he couldn''t let Su Chen''s plan go smoothly. Ning Fengzi was going to rush there right now, but Su Chen was too difficult to deal with. When Su Chen waved his hand, countless sandstorms appeared out of thin air on the ground, sweeping around the two of them, this was to block Ning Fengzi''s path to psychedelic. Chapter 2643 Ning Fengzi watched his path being blocked, and by the way, his expression became extremely gloomy. However, seeing Ning Fengzi like this, Su Chen was very calm on the contrary, even Su Chen smiled lightly, and said to Ning Fengzi, "Ning Fengzi, since I know that the hunter''s psychedelic is your weakness , I will never let you pass by!" Regret Seeing Su Chen''s resolute attitude, Ning Fengzi also knew that if Su Chen wasn''t dealt with, there was absolutely no way to save Psychedelic in the situation on his side, and there were still people on this scale. The wind barrier, Ning Fengzi''s goal cannot be achieved! Thinking of this, Ning Fengzi passed the seal of the spirit beast contract in his heart, and felt that the psychedelic situation was even more serious! No, he had to make a quick decision, and Ning Fengzi rushed towards Su Chen. Over there, the beast hunter Psychedelic has been beaten helplessly by Yun and Xu. Yun flew down from the sky, and now is the chance to give Psychedelic a final blow. However, they did not expect that it would be like As Mr. Su Chen expected, the psychedelic attack power can be said to be vulnerable. The orc on the opposite side was psychedelic. Seeing that Yun and Xu had fallen on the ground, he showed a triumphant smile, and a dark light flashed in his eyes. Xu said, "I really didn''t think that the two of you would have betrayed the leader, really! The leader treats you pretty well! Why?" The psychedelic tone is full of questioning meaning, and the angry expression makes people believe that he seems to be really angry for their actions, but in the dark, the beast hunter is psychedelic In his hand, there was an invisible light calling his name, ready to launch a final attack, Yun and Xu hadn''t noticed this situation yet. Yun and Xu looked at each other, neither wanting to talk nonsense with this person, just when Xu wanted to use his vines to directly attack the other party, the beast hunter suddenly laughed and said, "You don''t dare to face yourself This kind of unconscionable behavior? You dare not even answer my question, is it a guilty conscience?" The psychedelic laughter is full of sarcasm. Although they are in the camp of beast hunters, Yun and Xu have always thought that they are different from this group of hunters and hunters. They have feelings for everything, unlike the hunters in the camp of beast hunters. Yunzi never refused orders, so Yun and Xu naturally stopped what they were doing when they heard what Xianhuan said. Afterwards, Yun dismantled Misty''s plan and said to Misty, "I don''t need to tell you about this kind of thing. Also, you don''t need my father to come and save you. Now, Mr. Su Chen, I''m afraid it has already been done." Killed my father!" As he said that, Xu who was beside him also added to the illusion on the opposite side, "My father just used this beast hunter as his test product!" After a pause, Xu added to the beast hunter on the opposite side, "However, Master Su Chen is different. Master Su Chen treats us as normal human beings, and will not force us to kill people, and will even help us in our lives." The normal human beings have won the position of survival and the respect of everyone. This is something my father would never do!" The respect and fulfillment of the beast hunter Xu''s tone were vividly displayed, and the illusion on the other side also understood that Yun and Xu had made up their minds and were going to stand on Su Chen''s side. However, Xu''s words also hit Yun''s heart. However, now is not the time to express feelings, so Yun interrupted Xu''s speech and said to Xu, "What do you say to this kind of person?" As he said that, Yun sneered and glanced at the psychedelic on the opposite side, and continued to Xu, "This kind of person is just the most well-behaved experimental product of my father. He has never planned to become a human being." !" In fact, Yun made a good guess. The psychedelic who heard Yun and Xu''s words really thought so. In the psychedelic cognition, being loyal to Ning Fengzi has become a habit, and he has become a beast hunter. Psychedelic a way of life too. However, at this moment, Psychedelic still has the final trump card to use, which can only be used when Yun and Xu get close. Therefore, Psychedelic pretended to empathize with Yun and Xu on the opposite side. With a sad look on his face, it seemed that he wanted to win the pity of the two people on the opposite side, and then tears flowed from his psychedelic eyes. The beast hunter Mirage grasped his emotions just right, and said to the two people on the opposite side, "Why don''t I want to do this! I was really forced to do this by the leader, and I am also a subordinate of the beast hunter camp. , you should know me!" As Psychedelic said, the tears seemed to flow down like money, and even the voice was crying and screaming. Although Mi Huan and Yun and Xu are not on good terms, they are indeed very familiar with each other''s personality and strength. Mi Huan knows that the attack in this hand is his last chance. The weakness is that fatal softness and sympathy. Sure enough, as Psychedelic expected, seeing Psychedelic like this, Yun''s eyes revealed a look of hesitation. Yun Hexu took a step forward, and the hallucination on the opposite side saw that Yun Hexu was getting closer to him, and he couldn''t help praying in his heart, hoping that Yun Hexu could go one step further. After reaching a certain range, in a blink of an eye, even before Yun and Xu could react, Psychedelic pulled out the weapon hidden behind his back, and in an instant, black mist burst out. This is when Ning Fengzi considered that the energy in the psychedelic body was recovering due to the ancient times sucked away by Su Chen, and the illusory world that was previously psychedelic was also broken by Su Chen, so , I found a new weapon and gave it to Psychedelic. It was Ning Fengzi condensed his own wraith power into a huge ball of light. As long as creatures are trapped in it, they can''t get out. Yun and Xu didn''t expect that Psychedelic was deceiving them. Moreover, Psychedelic had such a weapon, which was beyond their expectations. Unlike Su Chen, they didn''t know that Psychedelic and Ning Fengzi were similar to the relationship between life and death. They just thought that Psychedelic was an ordinary subordinate of Ning Fengzi, but now they really underestimated the enemy! Chapter 2644 Just after Psychedelic succeeded, Psychedelic knew that since Yun and Xu had come in, Su Chen must be dealing with Mr. Ning Fengzi! Thinking of this, Mi Huan immediately turned to look for Ning Fengzi. However, when he was about to find Ning Fengzi, he ran into Su Chen and Ning Fengzi who were rushing here and fighting at the same time. When Su Chen saw the still alive Beast Hunter, a trace of surprise flashed across his eyes, and his heart sank. He never expected that Yun and Xu would not be able to defeat Beast Hunter. And it was Ning Fengzi who had the opposite emotion to Su Chen. When Ning Fengzi saw the psychedelic moment, he secretly rejoiced. After all, it was still useful. Just when Ning Fengzi was about to dare to meet with Psychedelic, Yun and Xu, who were trapped by Psychedelic in the black mist of spirit beasts and wraiths, unexpectedly came out of the space full of black mist of wraiths. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen showed a satisfied smile, but the expressions of Psychedelic and Ning Fengzi on the opposite side were not so beautiful! The psychedelic surprised expression, and Ning Fengzi''s shock. Afterwards, Ning Fengzi''s expression immediately turned into a look of fear. Ning Fengzi never thought that Yun and Xu would betray him, and that the psychedelic spirit beast''s resentment power would be captured by Yun He Xu was broken, this ability, this is the strength of Yun He Xu that Ning Fengzi didn''t know before, although the black mist of the resentful spirit is not too much, it is for ordinary creatures. After all, it can be regarded as a fatal thing, and Yun Hexu actually removed the black mist of the spirit beast and wraith so simply? What''s the matter? At this moment, Yun, Xu, and Su Chen stood in the same camp. Yun''s expression seemed to be covered with frost, but under the frost was an angry emotion like flames. Yun said in a psychedelic way to the beast hunter on the opposite side, "I really didn''t expect that you would deceive us and use this kind of thing to deceive us, but after all, you still have some progress, and the attack looks good. !" Xu''s expression was also full of coldness. Su Chen roughly guessed what happened right now, probably some trick used by Psychedelic! Psychedelic on the opposite side was also full of puzzlement, and asked Yun and Xu on the opposite side, "How did you get out?" As he said that, Psychedelic glanced at Ning Fengzi beside him. The current fighting situation was very unfavorable to them. He planned to delay time at this time and let Master Ning Fengzi escape. Although Lord Ning Fengzi is covered with wounds all over his body, Ning Fengzi is still much stronger than Psychedelic himself. If it is said that there is no such burden as himself, Sir Ning Fengzi should be able to escape, and Yun and Xu also have more unknown abilities. However, even if Ning Fengzi knew the intentions of Psychedelic around him, it would be impossible to do so. If Psychedelic died, Ning Fengzi, who had a contract with a spirit beast, would also be inseparable! Seeing that the leader had no plan to escape, the psychedelic heart was very anxious, but there was nothing he could do, so he could only let the two people on the opposite side reveal their strength as much as possible. Obviously, this kind of purpose has not escaped, Yun and Xu''s eyes widened, Yun seemed to have not heard a word, and directly attacked the hallucination. Xu obviously also knew about Yun''s plan, and immediately attacked. Seeing that his plan was seen through, and the two people on the opposite side would no longer fall for it, Psychedelic could only bite the bullet and fight. However, he only has one corrosion skill now, facing Xu who has countless vines, and Yun who can fly in the air and attack him with wind, he really can''t beat him. Ning Fengzi also saw that the hunter''s psychedelic could not be defeated, and was about to go over to help, Su Chen immediately intervened, and an extremely dazzling golden light of divine power came towards Ning Fengzi. The attack is coming. Regret Ning Fengzi could only wave his hand, injecting the energy of the spirit beast''s resentment into the psychedelic body through the mark of the spirit beast. Let Psychedelic do the use attack. Before, Ning Fengzi was always worried about whether the psychedelic could catch the spirit beast''s resentful spirit, so Ning Fengzi never sent the spirit beast''s resentful spirit power to the hunter Psychedelic, but, The situation is really urgent now, and the power of Ning Fengzi''s Wraith Black Mist has been upgraded. Correspondingly, the imprint of the spirit beast contract between Ning Fengzi and the beast hunter Psychedelic should also be upgraded, so Ning Fengzi dared to do this. After receiving the power of the spirit beast and resentful spirit transmitted by Ning Fengzi, Psychedelic experienced a short-term discomfort, and his whole body appeared in an extremely uncomfortable state. The black energy seeping out of the resentful spirit dared not move, and he hesitated. In fact, just now, when Yun and Xu were in the space of the black mist of wraiths used by the psychedelic, they were about to be swallowed up by the countless resentful spirits. Suddenly, the ultimate golden light burst out from their bodies. They were all too familiar with this kind of power. It was the power of the divine beast White Deer, and the elixir that Su Chen fed them before also had it. It turned out that the elixir that was refined from the countless elixir picked by Su Chen before had played a role, so Yun and Xu could escape. But now facing the psychedelic situation of the beast hunter, Yun and Xu were shocked at first, but then, they went straight forward and grabbed the black mist of countless resentful spirits with their bare hands, and the psychedelic also slowed down immediately coming. Seeing that Yun and Xu had the power to restrain the black mist of resentful spirits, they also passed the spirit beast contract at the moment, and inadvertently passed their reminder to Ning Fengzi. As the former contractor of the beast Bai Bai, Ning Fengzi naturally knew What happened to this familiar breath? In an instant, his face changed. At the same time, Su Chen saw the right moment, a beam of golden light swept over Ning Fengzi''s head and teleported there. when. Who would have thought that because of the power of the divine beast White Deer, Yun and Xu, who were fighting against Mirage, could temporarily endure the power of the black mist of the Wraith Spirit, and had instantly killed Mirage. Because of the spirit beast contract between Ning Fengzi and Psychedelic, he suffered serious force backlash. During the battle with Su Chen, the counterattack power suddenly became useless. Su Chen took the opportunity to put his All the golden and purified spiritual power was injected into Ning Fengzi''s body. In an instant, Ning Fengzi showed a look of extreme hesitation and pain. Chapter 2645 The black mist of resentful spirits and the golden holy light fought in Ning Fengzi''s body. Ning Fengzi became silent within a few breaths, completely dead! Finally, the nerves of Su Chen and others were completely relaxed. Su Chen asked Yun and Xu to inform Yan and the others that the battle was over. After that, Su Chen used his own spiritual power as a medium to release a beam of spiritual power to spread the news, and sprinkled golden raindrops under the sky. This was the secret signal between Su Chen and Kong Xuanzi, indicating that the battle was over. . At the same time, Su Chen asked Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix to come out to purify all the spirit beasts and wraiths in this spirit beast domain, and to supersede all the spirit beasts in the patchwork beast hunters. Su Chen still doesn''t know the whereabouts of the divine beast White Deer, so he can only do this first! In an instant, all the beast hunters in the camp where Su Chen was located felt the power in their bodies being pulled away. Two extremely dazzling, extremely pure white beams of light pierced straight from the sky to the ground, and the moment they landed on the ground, the body of all the patchwork beast hunters appeared that was killed, but now was forced again Using the power of the spirit beast, they all changed into their original appearance and walked towards the white light beam. The purification was successful. Afterwards, Su Chen used the secret voice to inform the beast hunters who are still alive but have lost the power of spirit beasts, whether it is a patchwork beast hunter or a congenital beast hunter who is being conceived. According to the invitation, Su Chen invited them to have a good relationship with the beast master. As for whether the beast master will accept them. Su Chen has already made a plan. Su Chen will treat Yun, Xu and Yan as beast hunters fairly. With the existence of Kong Xuanzi, Su Chen believes that the beast hunters will be treated fairly. treated! Afterwards, Su Chen returned to the Kongjian Sect with a group of orc hunters. Without the existence of Ning Fengzi, there was no increase of spirit beasts and resentful spirits in the spirit beast field. Su Chen took Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix to purify bit by bit. After a long time, even the beast hunter Qi was purified by Su Chen, and the black mist of the wraith disappeared from the wound. Po Ning also woke up. Kong Xuanzi accepted Po Ning again, and Po Ning also told Su Chen about his parents. After Su Chen''s search in the hunter''s base, Po Ning''s parents had already been used as experimental materials and were sealed by Ning. sub used. Po Ning could only accept the reality. Similarly, due to Su Chen''s long-term purification, finally, the divine beast White Deer reappeared. It turned out that because the world source was polluted, the divine beast White Deer was absorbed by the world source, and was supplemented temporarily to maintain balance. Now, due to Su Chen''s purification of most of the parts, the divine beast White Deer was released by the world source. The matter of purification was handed over to the divine beast White Deer. Now the task is completely completed. In order to celebrate that the spirit beast domain has returned to its peaceful appearance a hundred years ago, all the people held a banquet, and countless spirit beasts also joined in the carnival. In the middle of the night, Su Chen''s tense nerves finally let go. Looking at the peaceful situation in front of him, the corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled up into a smile. Su Chen''s whole body was shrouded in the quiet moonlight. finished. The divine beast White Deer seemed to have sensed something, and moved closer to Su Chen''s legs, as if reluctant to part with it. However, under the moonlight, the body of the divine beast White Deer also showed a silvery light. In the same way, Su Chen could finally feel the strong and pure spiritual power in the divine beast White Deer. It was the pure spiritual power that Su Chen had seen since the creation of the Spiritual Beast Domain. The ultimate top-grade spiritual power surrounded Su Chen. Slowly, Su Chen''s body began to absorb it involuntarily, and the spiritual power of his whole body was further improved. Different from the previous upgrade, Su Chen didn''t feel any discomfort in this upgrade because the spiritual power he absorbed was too advanced, only a little bit of refreshment. As if soaking in warm spring water, Su Chen was already at the strength of the Mie Shen stage. Just after Su Chen''s upgrade, he opened his eyes and found that the divine beast Bailu had disappeared. The divine beast Bailu seemed to have sensed something and left automatically. As Su Chen expected, at this moment, the robot dog jumped out and made a sound of "Ding! Ding! Ding!". Su Chen showed such an expression, the divine beast White Deer could only have sensed the entry of the robot dog immediately! It was really late to think that the robot dog came this time! This task is really troublesome! When Su Chen looked at the robot dog, the robot dog felt like the metal in his body was about to burn. It seemed that the host was very dissatisfied with the difficulty of this task. The robot dog could only laugh and say to Su Chen, "Host, long time no see! This is really hard work for you!" But Su Chen didn''t speak, just stared at the robot dog. The robot dog could only bite the bullet and continued, "Master, you have a new mission for help! The psychic tower is about to collapse, and the man of heaven, Zi Che, decided to sacrifice his soul to protect the world, but the world cannot He is missing. Therefore, now I hope you can find out the cause of the accident in the Tower of the Spiritual God, rescue Zi Chejin, and restore his energy." Su Chen''s eyes were full of embarrassment, and he frowned as he listened. What is the psychic tower, and what kind of destined person? What kind of world is this? Su Chen has always spared no effort to help those who care about the world, but how can he help if he doesn''t know the situation? So, Su Chen asked the robot dog, "If you don''t tell me what world it is, how can I help?" Sensing the great dissatisfaction of the host, the robot dog began to carefully consider the next words. The robot dog paused and replied cautiously, "The world where the psychic tower is located is a supernatural world. The existence of the tower is a peaceful continent, where ghosts and humans can communicate with each other, but only through the medium of spirit-dissolving messengers!" The robot dog added, "The destined person, Che Jin, is a spirit-clearer, and he is also the most talented. The main task of the host is to help him find out who destroyed the effect of the psychic tower. , and stop Zi Chejin from offering sacrifices!" Chapter 2646 After listening to the robot dog''s statement, Su Chen began to ponder. There is so little news in this world. However, less news means less restrictions and can interfere. However, there is another important point, which is this The level of the world is definitely not low! Thinking of teaching Po Ning in the field of spirit beasts made the task more difficult. Su Chen felt that it was still necessary to ask the robot dog about the specific situation of that supernatural world and some restrictions on his own behavior! Thinking of this, Su Chen asked the robot dog, "Robot dog, is there anything that cannot be broken in that supernatural world? For example, it can''t change someone''s fate!" Hearing Su Chen''s question, the robot dog seemed to have thought of something, knowing that Su Chen was worried that the difficulty of the task would increase again. The robot dog had a rare guilty conscience, so he plucked up the courage and said frankly to Su Chen, "Big host, in fact, the previous world was special, and it wasn''t your fault! There was a special person in that mission." of!" When the robot dog said that, Su Chen finally understood. What the robot dog meant was that things like his own actions that would increase the difficulty of the task were just exceptions, and wouldn''t it happen in other worlds? Since this is the case, Su Chen is completely relieved. This dog, sometimes, is not so reliable, but you should still trust him in this kind of thing, So Su Chen nodded, signaled for this task, and he agreed. Su Chen continued to ask the robot dog and said, "I will accept this task! Please tell me about the specific things in that spiritual world, the situation of that destined person, And what is the current situation of the psychic tower that I want to investigate, by the way, and the level of strength in that world, tell me about it." Knowing that the host has accepted this task, the robot dog is relieved. The robot dog introduced to Su Chen, "The supernatural world is actually a world where ghosts and spirit-dissolvers coexist. Spirit-dissolvers are also divided into levels, the highest level. It is to be able to use the power of ghosts as you like, and you will understand when you get in touch with it!" Then, the robot dog continued to explain to Su Chen, "As for the strength of the destined person, he was feared by all the ghosts when he was just born, so Zi Chejin is the destined person! The role of the psychic tower is to collect all the ghosts in the world into the tower, and now there is a problem with the psychic tower, which will lead to serious consequences!" After a pause, the metallic voice of the robot dog said to Su Chen seriously, "The ghosts in it will come out of the psychic tower privately! This will destroy the order of the whole world and make the spirit of that world unravel." All the ghosts are exhausted to imprison all the ghosts, however, the spirit release is limited after all! Most of them are ordinary people who suffer!" It was strange that Su Chen could hear sympathy from the stiff voice of the robot dog, but then, the words of the robot dog made Su Chen even more suspicious. The robot dog said, "Originally, at the end of the spiritual world, the condition of the psychic tower is getting worse and worse, and the heinous ghosts imprisoned in the psychic tower use this time to come out of it and go everywhere. To harm the human beings who are still alive, Zi Che would like to sacrifice himself to the psychic tower in order to prevent such a thing from happening!" Su Chen grasped the important point, pretended to be casual, and asked the robot dog jokingly, "How did that Zi Che Jin know that something will happen in the Tower of the Spiritual God? He can''t predict the future, right?" Could it be that this is Zi Chejin''s special skill? Su Chen was just talking casually, guessing. However, Su Chen''s question caused the metal body of the robot dog to jam for a moment. Su Chen keenly grasped what was wrong with the robot dog at this moment, and looked at the opposite robot dog fixedly. Noticing Su Chen''s gaze, the robot dog also knew that Su Chen might have caught something from his reaction. The robot dog could only change the subject very stiffly, pretending to know nothing, and said, "Yes. Why?" While talking, the robot dog''s eyes became very erratic, as if it was obviously hiding something. Su Chen directly exposed the robot dog''s concealment, and questioned the robot dog, "Could it be that this Zi Che Jin is also some kind of special person? You dog, hurry up and tell everything, otherwise , let me tell you, I will not accept this task!" The robot dog has already noticed something is wrong when he sees his host. He could only tell Su Chen about the secrets of this mission, and the robot dog said to Su Chen, "Actually, the host, this son Che Jin was also a missioner like you before, but in this supernatural world Lost, this supernatural world is too high due to its integrity and level, even the information we know is limited!" The robot dog looked at Su Chen''s expression, and continued to say to Su Chen, "The host is big, it''s not that I can hide it, it''s just that when Zi Chejin was completing the task, he was given the power that affected the psychic tower." After attacking, it will become like this. I was afraid that you would not accept it, so I concealed it, host. Do you still want to accept this task?" After finishing speaking, the robot dog looked at Su Chen anxiously, Su Chen gave the robot dog a blank look, and said dissatisfiedly to the robot dog, "Since you know the dangers of that world, you still don''t tell me, just wait to see me To die? You damn dog!" As he said that, Su Chen kicked the robot dog angrily, and the robot dog had no choice but to take the kick abruptly. The robot dog asked Su Chen again, "The host, do you still accept this task? " Su Chen sneered, the robot dog has already made preparations for Su Chen not to accept this task, you know, if Su Chen''s performance in completing the task is not so good, the robot dog will not let Su Chen accept this task. Su Chen unexpectedly said to the robot dog, "Of course, I have to accept it. The difficulty of this task is just enough for me to challenge it!" The robot dog looked at Su Chen overjoyed and said, "Master Host, have you really accepted this task?" Su Chen looked at the robot dog impatiently and said, "I told you, I accepted this task, but if you ask again, be careful that I won''t accept it!" Su Chen started to scare the robot dog. The robot dog was not angry at all, and smiled foolishly. It looked like a dog, and said to Su Chen flatteringly, "Master, the host has actually completed this task, and there is a hidden reward!" Chapter 2647 Su Chen was surprised by the mysterious look of the robot dog. He didn''t expect to be scared once, but it was a pleasant surprise! ganqingfive.com However, Su Chen can''t be led by the robot dog now. Since this task is so difficult, he will seek a little more reward for himself, so Su Chen pretended to be casual and asked the robot dog, "What can I do?" Rewards? It¡¯s just something to upgrade!¡± However, when the robot dog saw Su Chen''s appearance, he said to Su Chen even more proudly, "That''s not it! The host, if you say that this task is completed, you can have two opportunities to travel through time! Change you Want to change things!" Hearing what the robot dog said, Su Chen was stunned. The reward is too generous! How difficult is the character in this design, and he bleeds so much? It seems that the level of this world is much higher than that of the previous worlds. Moreover, the destined person mentioned by the robot dog was assimilated by the spirit world, and he was also a tasker, so Su Chen was very interested in him. What''s more, Su Chen is already at the stage of exterminating gods. After being nourished by the energy of the white deer in the spirit beast domain, all of Su Chen''s spiritual power is even more pure! No matter how difficult the task was, Su Chen always had a solution. In the last world, even if the task became more difficult halfway, he still completed it. He will try this task! The robot dog saw that Su Chen was really moved by this reward, and then, the robot dog started to chase after the victory, and said to Su Chen persuasively, "Also, the host, you don''t have to worry, Zi Chejin will go and act with you Yes, after he failed the previous mission and was assimilated, he reversed time, and now he still has the memory of completing the mission before, so he can provide information!" Su Chen asked strangely, "Since he can go back in time, how could he be assimilated and unable to go out to the mission world?" But the robot dog stopped moving, and explained to Su Chen, "It is the power that changed the psychic tower that assimilated Zi Chejin, a tasker who has been assimilated by the world. He can only live in the task world , with another identity, settle in the mission world!" The robot dog added again, and said, "However, his previous reward was obtained by doing tasks, and he can still use it!" Now, Su Chen understood completely. It seems that Zi Chejin didn''t have this name in the first place, but the mission failed and he was reincarnated as Zi Chejin in the mission world! It seems that this power should not be underestimated! Su Chen was keenly aware of the danger hidden in it. The power that changed the psychic tower should be stronger than Su Chen''s current strength in the God Extinguishing Stage, right? Su Chen was a little hesitant, but he couldn''t show his weakness in front of that dog. Therefore, Su Chen could only suppress the vague uneasiness in his heart, and asked the robot dog in a leisurely tone, "Dog, should you compare the strength level of the mission world and the strength of the most powerful person in the mission world with me?" Say something?" As he said that, Su Chen lowered his eyes, his whole body was full of arrogance without anger. On the other hand, when the host is too powerful, as an auxiliary system, what should he do? Facing Su Chen''s aura, the robot dog felt its metallic body start to tremble! He is in urgent need of foreign aid now. However, who would help him divert Su Chen''s attention at this time! In the end, the robot dog could only tremble and tremble, not daring to hide a little bit and said to Su Chen, "Master host, in fact, with your current strength, the humans in the next mission world will not be yours at all." However, be careful, the ghosts in the mission world, the strength of countless ghosts, we can''t detect at all." Saying that, the robot dog could only look at Su Chen pitifully, indicating that this was all they knew. The robot dog can''t help complaining in his heart, the previous bully host is gone! Beep beep. The host has grown up with a temperament that has changed, and now the whole person is like a mountain, which makes people breathless. Is it the extravagant and mysterious power of the supernatural world that even robot dogs can''t detect? While thinking, Su Chen''s face involuntarily became serious. The robot dog noticed the change in Su Chen''s expression, and was afraid that Su Chen would change his mind and refuse to accept the task again. So, he quickly added an explanation to Su Chen to comfort him. However, there was a slight flattery and obvious weakness in the robot dog''s tone, and he said to Su Chen, "Master host, in fact, you don''t have to worry, the ghosts in that world are all living people after death. It is transformed into an illusion, and will not take the initiative to hurt people, as long as you are careful to control the power of the psychic tower!" Hearing what the robot dog said, Su Chen knew that he couldn''t believe everything, but he still had a solid foundation in his heart. Su Chen pondered for a moment, he himself was only at the God Extinguishing stage, but now he needs to go to another world whose strength is unknown, and who has completed so many quests in the past. What''s more, the strength of every ghost inside is unpredictable, and there is also that unknown mysterious power that can change the psychic tower, and even assimilate the taskers with the world. Su Chen unconsciously frowned and became vigilant. Seeing Su Chen frown, the robot dog quickly added, "Master host, don''t worry, the two adults in your sea of ??consciousness can help you, and your spiritual power of purification is also useful! However, I can¡¯t disclose it to you in too much detail, you should hurry to the mission world to complete the mission!¡± Hearing the seemingly insignificant words of the robot dog, Su Chen also knew that the existence of Xuantian White Dragon and Frozen Phoenix was not simple, and the pure spiritual power after his upgrade might also have a huge effect. So, Su Chen calmed down his worry and nervousness, and said slowly, "Then you can open the space-time tunnel to the mission world!" Although Su Chen was still a little worried, but the robot dog had already told him this kind of thing, Su Chen felt that he should not hesitate anymore! However, as if the robot dog on the opposite side was afraid that Su Chen would not agree to escape, it quickly began to summon the space-time tunnel in mid-air! Su Chen''s eyes twitched. Chapter 2648 The robot dog immediately closed its eyes, and its metal body jumped a few times in mid-air. After a while, a deep, dark blue-purple passage appeared in front of Su Chen, and it was accompanied by an immediately flattering Said, "Master Host, I have opened the door of the space-time tunnel for you, you can go down the time-space tunnel in time!" Su Chen looked into the robot dog''s eyes, hesitated for a while, and finally jumped into the space-time tunnel without saying a word. Now that he has decided to complete this task, Su Chen will not change his mind. However, after all, the place Su Chen wants to enter is the unknown mission world. The strength of the ghosts in the mission world, even the robot dogs, they have no way to win. Su Chen still has to be careful about the disputes between humans and ghosts. . As he fell, for his own safety, Su Chen surrounded his body with pure golden spiritual power, and put a spiritual protection umbrella around him. In less than a stick of incense, Su Chen arrived at the mission world. Su Chen was quite surprised. The sense of this task world is more like modern architecture and humanities. The place where Su Chen landed is on top of a building. The task world looks very ordinary. However, Su Chen Put your hands on your eyes and wipe it. In an instant, Su Chen could clearly see all the hidden things. It was indeed a supernatural world where ghosts existed, and faint blue ghosts were everywhere. According to Su Chen''s words from the robot dog, the ghosts here were originally in the psychic tower, but because the tower was disturbed by unknown things, the ghosts came out. If Su Chen wasn''t for the reward of this extremely challenging task, Su Chen would never have anything to do with this unknown thing! Thinking of this, Su Chen couldn''t help but sighed. But soon, he had no time to sigh. On top of a slightly shorter building, a figure quickly passed by. In the hands of that figure were countless shadowy ghosts struggling in the bag with their teeth and claws. The sound of howling ghosts and howling wolves. Then came a huge black shock wave, rippling like water ripples, and the loyalty of the rippling ripples was about three miles away. This black shock wave blew away the golden aura around Su Chen. It vibrated slightly, and Su Chen also felt uncomfortable with this energy! Su Chen guessed that this uncomfortable feeling came from the shadow of the ghost in the hands of the figure. This person should be the so-called "spirit-dissolving envoy". From the point of view, these "spirit-dissolving envoys" should be regarded as Su Chen''s helpers! Although Su Chen didn''t have a deep understanding of the existence of the "spirit-dissolving envoy", but since the "spirit-dissolving envoy" is an existence that can assimilate with ghosts and spirits, and is also a person who can capture ghosts back, then it should be like that The appearance of the figure. The bag in his hand is a ghost with a demonic aura, so it should be the work of the spirit-clearer! For the spirit liberators, so many ghosts that Su Chen saw must be their targets! Thinking of this, Su Chen released his spiritual power to search for the trace of that figure. Afterwards, Su Chen followed the direction guided by the spiritual energy. As long as he found the spirit-dissolving envoy who followed him, Su Chen should be able to find the destined person in this world. Beware of the car! According to the robot dog, there are not many spirit relievers in this world, and only some people can communicate with ghosts and spirits. Moreover, many ghosts in the psychic tower hold hatred, which is harmful to this supernatural world. The current spirit interpreter should be looking for that kind of ghost! And that kind of hateful ghost spirit also has a serious perception of the pure spiritual power that Su Chen had purified in the previous world of the spirit beast domain. For Su Chen, it is not difficult to find! Suddenly, an extremely strong flash of light attacked from Su Chen''s side. Su Chen dodged in an instant, there was danger around here, and it was supposed to be an emissary. Although Su Chen is still a newcomer, the robot dog told Su Chen before that the human beings in this supernatural world are all lower in cultivation than him, so he could detect it immediately. That means that it is very likely to be the spirit-dissolving envoy. Then there was no need for them to fight, so before the opponent''s next attack started, Su Chen hurriedly said to the opponent, "Wait a minute, I''m not your enemy, stop! I''m here to help you !" Hearing what Su Chen said, the figure on the opposite side paused for a while in attacking. Turning to Su Chen, he said, "What evidence do you have to prove that you are here to help me?" When the hidden figure spoke, he deliberately lowered his voice so that Su Chen couldn''t hear who he was! Su Chen knew the other party''s caution, so he directly said to the opposite person, "Do you know Zi Che Jin? I''m here to find him!" The figure on the opposite side was stunned for a moment when he heard what Su Chen said, and then he found a huge eave on the roof and squatted down carefully, hiding his body even more. Before Su Chen understood the meaning of the behavior of the person opposite, the person opposite attacked Su Chen again. Su Chen was sensitive and immediately dodged. Su Chen looked at the person opposite in surprise. Asked, "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you that I''m here to help you?" Su Chen repeated what he said again, but it made the person on the other side sneer. Afterwards, the man said to Su Chen, "I am Zi Chejin, why don''t I just know who I know is a powerful person?" After Zi Chejin finished speaking, he walked out from the hidden place, still holding the bag of the captured ghost in his hand. Only then did Su Chen see clearly the appearance of the person opposite, with dark blue curly hair and dark blue eyes, Su Chen saw the object of his task, and said to the opposite person, "I am the task Or, now you understand! I am in the same camp as you, on the same stand!" Since it was his own words, Su Chen didn''t have to hide any more, he just made it clear. Originally, Su Chen thought that Zi Chejin should be a well-known person in Jie Lingshi, so he reported his name, and he didn''t need to reveal his character, but since the other party is Zi Chejin himself , Let''s make things clear! Zi Chejin heard Su Chen say this, but his expression became more dignified, and he said to Su Chen, "Don''t you know that this mission is likely to be assimilated by the mysterious power of this world? How come you still come in ? You must know that if you are assimilated, you will not be able to get out!" As he said that, Zi Chejin''s eyes were full of disapproval. Chapter 2649 Su Chen didn''t expect that when this person knew that he was the tasker, the first thing he did was not to discuss with him how to solve the problem, but to remind him that this task is very dangerous! This guy is a guy who cares about others and has a good personality! It seems that we can get along well with him, and if possible, we can even be friends! Just when Su Chen was about to say something, the black bag containing ghosts in Zi Chejin''s hand on the opposite side suddenly started to move agitated, countless black ghostly auras continuously overflowed from the mouth of the bag, and so did Zi Chejin. I didn''t care about talking to Su Chen, and immediately drew something on the bag containing the ghost. Su Chen was also observing the very ominous, unpleasant ghostly aura on the black bag. Su Chen remembered what the robot dog had leaked to him before. The golden pure aura he purified from the spirit beast domain had a restraining effect on the ghosts in this world. Moreover, this is the cynical ghost crawling out of the psychic tower, so Su Chen wouldn''t feel anything wrong with it. So, Su Chen flew directly to Zi Chejin''s side, and snatched the ghostly bag from Zi Chejin''s hand. Zi Chejin didn''t even react, and could only watch helplessly. When he came back to his senses, he immediately scolded Su Chen, "What are you doing, the aura of this ghost spirit is very dangerous, and the ghost spirit here is even more difficult because of its long-term attachment to the mortal world!..." However, looking at Su Chen''s actions, Zi Chejin''s voice gradually weakened. I didn''t expect that the guy opposite had such abilities, and I really underestimated him. After Su Chen snatched the bag containing the ghost spirit, he immediately surrounded the bag with his pure golden spiritual power. When the black bag and the golden spiritual power opposed each other, Su Chen only felt A powerful force of resistance. Sure enough, the ghosts in the psychic tower really deserved to be a headache for the previous taskers. As the infusion of Su Chen''s spiritual power deepened, although the ghosts inside had subsided a lot, Su Chen could still feel the faintly agitated ghosts in the black bag, which was almost worse than the one in the actual bag. The spirit beasts and wraiths still have tricky things. Moreover, the power of ghosts and spirits here is not just pure power, it is completely the opposite, there is a kind that wants to merge with Su Chen''s spiritual power, faintly seems to swallow Su Chen''s spiritual power sign. Su Chen had no choice but to carefully probe his spiritual consciousness into the black bag to check what was going on. A white beam of light flowed into the black ghost bag along Su Chen''s veins. . Now, Su Chen could see clearly what was going on inside. The ghosts in the black ghost bag are all in black attire, and all have black pupils, and Su Chen speculates that it may be because they have survived for too long, the body of the ghost Su Chen saw Among them, there is this strong precipitation force. That kind of power is as strong as the power of the Xuantian White Dragon, and it seems to be able to tear apart everything. The strength level of these ghosts should not be low! Su Chen took a deep breath, and then released all his pure purification power, pouring it into the black bag full of ghosts. Finally, the restless ghostly spirit gradually subsided. Seeing that Su Chen was able to suppress the irritable ghost, Zi Che Jin showed obvious surprise on his face, and asked Su Chen, "How did you do it?" Although Zi Chejin has been assimilated by this world, he still has the power he had when he was doing the mission before. That''s why he is the destined son of this world. Even if he is like this, he can''t suppress the agitation of these ghost spirits in such a short period of time. Su Chen seems to have done it so easily. Really... Let Zi Chejin have to be shocked and admired! I noticed that Zi Chejin''s eyes were not only shocked, but also a little bit of admiration. Su Chen didn''t say anything, just smiled lightly, the power of the ghosts here really shouldn''t be underestimated, Su Chen even wondered what level of ghosts this is, unexpectedly this kind of strength? ! ganqingfive.com However, then, Su Chen felt the energy that had just been consumed, and it was constantly filling up. The energy in this mission world did not expect to recover so quickly. It is no wonder that the energy of the ghosts here is so powerful! Afterwards, Su Chen breathed a sigh of relief, and replied to Zi Chejin, "It''s nothing, it''s the energy I purified in the mission world before, and it happens to have a restraining effect on it!" Zi Chejin was very pleasantly surprised. The people who completed the mission this time actually have such special abilities, so there is a high probability that they will succeed this time! Thinking of this, Zi Chejin immediately said enthusiastically to Su Chen, "Since you are here to complete the mission, then I will take you to the base of the spirit messenger first! Then I will introduce you to the psychic tower!" " Su Chen nodded, he also needs to learn from Che Jin''s experience, after all, he came here to complete the task, not to give away the head. Su Chen handed the black bag containing the ghosts in his hands to Zi Chejin, and Zi Chejin sensed that the ghosts inside were really suppressed. Afterwards, just to be on the safe side, Zi Che carefully drew a formation on the black bag for double protection! Zi Chejin arrived at the place where the spirit-clearing envoy was first, and Su Chen looked around. It looked like a college, it looked like a school, but the one standing in front of the school was not human, the half The transparent body is obviously a ghost. Before Su Chen had time to ask, Zi Chejin handed over the black bag containing the ghost in his hand to the gatekeeper ghost, and Zi Chejin said to the gatekeeper, "Third elders, this is the time of arrest." Returning ghost!" The moment Zi Chejin handed it over, the gatekeeper known as the "Three Elders" handed Zi Chejin a heavy cowhide bag at the same time. Zi Chejin weighed it, and there was a sound of metal colliding. The third elder also took the ghost''s bag, and said to Zi Chejin, "This time the ghost is very safe!" Chapter 2650 Then, the three elders raised their heads and revealed their faces, which were covered with traces of criss-crossing swords. It is not difficult to guess how this "three elders" turned into ghosts. The eyes of the three elders It was even more bloodshot and red, and it was extremely terrifying. The three elders glanced at Su Chen, then looked straight at Zi Chejin, and said to Zi Chejin, "Did you execute this ghost?" The third elder added another sentence, and reminded Zi Che, "You know the rules. If it is a dead ghost, there will be no bonus!" , it''s already night, under the gloomy moonlight, how scary it looks! Zi Chejin calmly said to the gatekeeper "Three Elders" on the opposite side, "Nature is alive, when did I ever lie to you! We have been working together for so long!" After getting an affirmative answer, the third elder stopped talking and turned to look at Su Chen. His eyes seemed to silently ask Zi Che Jin, who is this guy. Following the eyes of the elders, Zi Chejin also noticed the wary eyes of the elders looking at Su Chen, Zi Chejin explained, "He is my friend, I will bring him over to see the situation of the psychic tower, By the way, apply for the status of "spirit-dissolving envoy" for him, he doesn''t have his own residence here yet!" After hearing Zi Che Jin''s words, the third elder still didn''t respond, and even moved closer to Su Chen''s eyes. The blood-red eyes of Su Chen and the third elder were only separated by a finger, and Su Chen could even see that Blood is seeping into Sanlao''s eyes. Just when Su Chen was hairy all over, he was ready to attack. The three elders on the opposite side actually let out a very piercing laughter, "Ke, Ke, Ke, Ke...I didn''t expect such a person to exist!" Afterwards, the three elders turned around and said to Zi Chejin who was next to him, "Your friend is really strange. You don''t look like people from this world at all!" Su Chen immediately became vigilant, the janitor''s eyes are really good! Zi Chejin''s eyes also changed, and then he laughed and said to the third elder, "His strength is indeed not like that of this world. Forget it, you don''t need to worry about it. I will take him to find the second elder to register his identity." Already!" Immediately, Zi Chejin took Su Chen and left here. Su Chen looked back, and the three elders still looked erratic and transparent. Moreover, the feet of the three elders still did not land on the ground. It seemed that they were real ghosts. After arriving at a relatively hidden place, Zi Chejin looked around, and then said to Su Chen, "Here, you''d better not let people or ghosts find that you are not from this world. I found out! Later, when I went to repair the Tower of the Spiritual God, something happened, and now I have been assimilated by this world, this mission world is different from other mission worlds, it will swallow outsiders!" When Zi Chejin said this, his expression was very serious, and Su Chen also knew that Zi Chejin was really kindly telling him to be vigilant about everything here, Su Chen nodded, indicating that he would be careful! ganqingfive.com Afterwards, Zi Che Jin looked around and explained to Su Chen, "When I will take you to register as a "Spirit Relief Envoy" in a while, don''t talk nonsense and let the elders notice!" When he was about to take Su Chen to that place, Zi Chejin was still worried, and said to Su Chen, "Don''t talk, that old man is very sensitive. After that, after the registration is over, I will talk to you again." Explain the rules of this world to you!" Su Chen saw the seriousness in Zi Che Jin''s eyes, and also realized the seriousness of this world, and his whole body became vigilant. Before coming, Su Chen thought that Zi Chejin would definitely not help him. After all, Zi Chejin himself was trapped in this world, and Su Chen thought that he would intentionally let his mission fail and be trapped in the world. ! Now that I think about it, he used the heart of a villain to save the belly of a gentleman! Through the long antique corridor, there are countless closed rooms beside it. In that room, Su Chen could only hear a sporadic and extremely mournful sound, but it disappeared after a flash. Also, although it was dark night, the surrounding flowers and trees were emitting Yingying dim light. The gloomy light flickered, as if something was drifting by. At a certain moment, Su Chen felt a cold wind blowing across his back, as if a cold snake-like animal had touched his skin. Su Chen didn''t feel scared, but felt very weird. , didn''t Zi Chejin in front of Su Chen feel it? When Su Chen felt strange, he stopped Zi Chejin in front of him, and Su Chen whispered to Zi Chejin, "Is there something around here? It always feels very cold and ominous!" Zi Chejin was walking in front, but he also noticed this feeling. In order to let Su Chen understand this place better, Zi Chejin could only answer Su Chen''s words in a low voice, and said to Su Chen, "This is the psychic tower, it''s normal to feel this way, you don''t have to make a fuss! Yes, our current conversations can be heard by others, and I will explain it to you in detail when I get to the residence after registering and unlocking the identity of the spirit envoy!" As he said that, Zi Chejin made a gesture to silence Su Chen, and Su Chen''s heart suddenly became awe-inspiring. Didn''t expect that this place that looks like an ordinary college is the psychic tower? Also, what happened to someone watching? ! Su Chen''s actions became more cautious. After a while, the two arrived at the registration place. Sure enough, as Zi Chejin said before, there is an old man in this place who is as good as the previous three elders. This person should be the "second elder" who helped Su Chen register! However, unlike the terrifying aura of the previous janitor''s skirt, this ghost has benign eyebrows and looks more like a Maitreya Buddha. Facing such a ghost, the hairs on Su Chen''s whole body are about to stand on end. This guy''s smile hides a deep murderous aura inside, as well as that unpredictable feeling. It looks better than before. The three elders are even more weird! Zi Chejin didn''t talk nonsense, and introduced Su Chen to the elders and said, "This is a friend I just met. He has the talent of dispelling spirits, and his strength is particularly high! I''ll take him to register as a spirit dispelling agent!" Chapter 2651 The second elder on the opposite side heard Zi Chejin''s introduction, and said to Zi Chejin very kindly, "I see, let''s start the test now!" Zi Chejin nodded, then turned around and explained to Su Chen, "To register as an envoy, you need to complete a test. If you pass the test, you will have a badge of identity as an envoy!" Su Chen nodded, indicating to himself knew. The second elder looked Su Chen up and down, and then his eyes narrowed more obviously, as if he saw something satisfactory, and the gentleness in his voice was even more gentle, and he said to Zi Chejin, "The strength of your friend Not bad! Looks like I''m going to arrange an advanced test for him!" As long as this guy is happy, there must be no good things to let him go. Zi Chejin''s eyes froze, but he asked cautiously, "What are you going to do? Just an ordinary test!" The second elder laughed loudly, and said to Zi Chejin, "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him, don''t worry! This is the person you introduced. For your sake, I will be merciful." !" Afterwards, the benevolent elders transformed into a huge keyhole in midair. The transparent body of the second elder turned into a black ray of light, and then flew into the hole of the key, which appeared to fit perfectly, and the hole of the key disappeared, as if it was blocked. Then, a transparent door frame appeared in front of Su Chen and Zi Che Jin, surrounded by blue and silver light, at this time, the voice of the two elders came from inside the door frame, and explained to Su Chen, " The content of the test is that you must catch the ghost inside alive and put it into the black bag in front of you, even if the task is completed!" As he said, a black bag appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen had seen this bag before, and it was exactly the same as the bag that Zi Chejin was holding before. There was a golden complex pattern on the top of the bag , in the middle of the pattern is a red rose, surrounded by the texture of spreading vines, Su Chen guessed that it must be some kind of formation! Just when Su Chen was about to take the black bag. The old man inside spoke again, and explained to Su Chen, "Once you take the bag, you must take the test, and you can''t stop. During the test, life and death are up to you, and you will bear the consequences!" Does this word mean that the test inside is life-threatening? ! But that''s how it''s fun! Su Chen grabbed the black bag in his hand, and Zi Chejin said to him, "Don''t worry, the ghost inside will not be stronger than the ghost you helped me suppress before, so don''t worry. do it!" At this time, the voice of the second elder inside came again, saying to Su Chen, "Now the test begins!" As soon as the words fell, a strong attraction came from inside, and Su Chen was sucked into the door frame all at once. The situation inside is not so strange, but it looks very dim. There are only four lanterns around. In the four corners of this world, although there are lights shining on it, it is impossible to see the surrounding situation clearly, or even what is inside. Su Chen couldn''t see such a situation. At this moment, the voice of the second elder came from the upper reaches of the world, "The test has officially begun!" As the voice fell, nothing appeared in front of Su Chen. Su Chen became more vigilant, but he didn''t ask the old man where the ghost was, but covered his whole body. A protective shield of golden energy. Before, Su Chen had seen the ghost in Zi Chejin''s bag, as well as the countless ghosts wandering the streets. Su Chen expected that the ghost to be subdued should be hidden in the darkness, so Su Chen didn''t know the specific location of the other party! Just when Su Chen was thinking, a purple-black voice appeared behind Su Chen. His clothes fluttered and his hair was long. The strangle marks on the neck. It looks like a ghost that has lived for a long time. The ghost gestures around Su Chen, as if it is thinking about where to start from Su Chen, but in the end, it tilts its head and greedily After absorbing Su Chen''s breath, he hurriedly dodged as if he was being burned. This is the golden spiritual power barrier that has touched Su Chen. The moment the ghost came into contact with Su Chen, a flash of light like lightning burst out and spread throughout Su Chen''s body. The moment Su Chen turned his head, he stimulated the spiritual power in his hand, and at the same time, hit the At the ghost''s shoulder, the ghost in the purple-black clothes let out a shrill cry, and then hid in the darkness again. Su Chen saw the appearance of the ghost clearly at the moment when the two sides fought. It seemed that it was another ghost that had disappeared for a long time. However, this ghost was very cautious. The ghosts in it are completely different. If the strength of the two is similar, then this ghost wins because she can use her brain! It seems that Zi Chejin guessed wrong before, and the content of the test given to him by the second elder this time is beyond the outline! Thinking of this, the spiritual power in Su Chen''s hands was more ready to be released, but it was not Su Chen''s personality to always counterattack passively like this. What''s more, Su Chen knew his own strength, if he attacked the ghost a few more times, the ghost would be seriously injured even if it didn''t die. The topic of the test, the content of the topic is to capture ghosts alive! So now, the most important thing for Su Chen is to see clearly where the ghost is! This kind of pitch-black situation must not be seen clearly. Su Chen looked around, but there were four lights in the four corners, and Su Chen planned to connect these four lights into a halo. Surrounding himself, in this way, no matter which ghost attacked Su Chen from that place, Su Chen could see it. From the actions of the lonely soul just now, Su Chen has already seen clearly that that ghost will not give up easily, as long as Su Chen blocks the roads around her when she attacks, she can catch a turtle in the urn ! With Su Chen waving his hand, the four lights that were on immediately made a bang sound as if they were suddenly injected with oxygen. Afterwards, Su Chen stared forward, drawing something in the air with spiritual power thing. Chapter 2652 Following the movement of Su Chen''s fingers, each of the four lamps sent out a path of light quality, and they were all connected to the lamps around them. In just a moment, they were connected together! However, just this is not enough, Su Chen remembered that when he was outside, the countless ghosts he saw could also jump out of the ground, Su Chen couldn''t let her sneak attack from the ground. Thinking of this, Su Chen bit his finger under his body and drew a formation on the ground. This formation can temporarily prevent the ghost from sneaking up on Su Chen from the ground! Now it''s just waiting for the ghost to come and throw itself into the trap! However, the second after Su Chen wrote, a purple-black coat corner appeared above Su Chen''s head. At this moment, Su Chen hadn''t noticed the dangerous aura approaching him. Su Chen noticed that there seemed to be something hidden in the darkness inside, and at the same time as the thing gradually dissipated, Su Chen''s spiritual power was also restricted, and even Su Chen''s perception ability was weakened. Su Chen sent a beam of white light in front of him. Following the place where the white light passed, Su Chen could see the surrounding things for a moment, but they disappeared very quickly. With the red walls and the arrangement of porcelain, Su Chen guessed that he was in the same room. At this moment, Su Chen felt that something was flying across the top of the sentence, like a feather. But it disappeared soon. Just when Su Chen raised his head, he bumped into the ghost. The ghost seemed to have found something interesting, so he gently lifted Su Chen''s hair. As if sensing some special power in Su Chen''s body, the ghost even sniffed Su Chen''s hair. That''s why Su Chen felt the tactile sensation of being skipped by the feathers. The moment his eyes met, Su Chen didn''t care about the purpose of the test, and swung his right hand directly to repel the ghost above his head. However, the ghost''s movements were not slow. At the same time that Su Chen attacked, the ghost also quickly retreated backwards with agility. Just when the light beam of spiritual power of Su Chen''s attack was deflected, Su Chen also saw the scene above his head, which was a beam and pillar, where the ghost was lying on before. Su Chen also realized that this kind of long-term darkness, only his own place is in a state of light, is really not conducive to his completion of the task. So, Su Chen wanted to light up the whole place. In this case, the ghost would not be able to engage in sneak attacks. As long as it was a face-to-face fight, Su Chen still had some confidence in himself! After all, Su Chen has fought against the ghost in Zi Chejin''s black bag before, so this guy''s strength is the highest, so it must be like that! Regret Just when Su Chen was thinking about how to light up this place, from behind Su Chen, the ghost started to attack again. However, this time, the ghost attacked Su Chen directly. He attacked Su Chen with his fingernails, and Su Chen dodged in time to avoid the hand injury this time. There was a strong smell of blood on those ten fingers. It''s not difficult to guess how many people the ghost used this trick to deal with! Just when the ghost was about to retreat again and dive into the darkness, Su Chen''s hands showed the shape of a bow, and he shot directly towards the hiding place of the opposite ghost. Although the ghost dodged Su Chen''s spiritual arrow He launched a direct attack, but was still burned by the breath next to Su Chen''s spiritual power. Afterwards, the place where Su Chen''s arrow feathers shot was firmly restrained by Su Chen''s arrow feathers, and became a new light spot of spiritual power. Moreover, it was different from the light of the lights on Su Chen''s side. The light of Chen''s arrow feather successfully illuminated a quarter of the entire room, and Su Chen was able to see the surrounding situation clearly. Su Chen flew to the place where the light arrow was. Afterwards, Su Chen looked at the light of the four lights again. Obviously, the light of his own spiritual power was more dazzling, and the arrow feathers condensed with spiritual power also dispelled some of the ominous atmosphere around. , this is an unexpected discovery! Since the arrow feathers formed by the condensation of spiritual power have such a great effect, just shoot it a few more times! Thinking of this, the function of Su Chen''s arrow feathers this time is simply to illuminate, Su Chen doesn''t care where the ghost is, it''s around him. "Whoo, whoosh, whoosh..." The arrow feathers flew out from all four limbs, and in an instant, the whole room was as bright as day! Under the light of Su Chen''s arrow feathers, the ghost had nowhere to hide. Moreover, because the ghost was afraid of the light of Su Chen''s spiritual power, now the ghost could only curl up in a corner, crying mournfully, and the sound of that crying was the voice of a young girl. Su Chen''s hand that took out the bag paused for a moment. Although Su Chen had already guessed that the ghost was a woman from the appearance of the ghost, he never thought it was a girl''s ghost! I sighed in my heart, this girl is also pitiful, she has become a ghost in such a small grade! A trace of unbearable emotion appeared in Su Chen''s heart. Before accepting the ghost, Su Chen said to the girl''s ghost, "Child, you, come in by yourself, I don''t want to be rough on you! Be good!" There was a touch of pity in Su Chen''s voice, and it was also extremely kind. Still a little girl, the ghost seemed to have sensed Su Chen''s kind intentions, looked at Su Chen with a bleeding face, and then asked Su Chen, "Aren''t you from this world?" Although the ghost was speaking in a declarative tone, Su Chen''s movements were still stiff, and the ghost noticed this and smiled more surely. Then, the girl said to Su Chen with certainty, "You are indeed not from this world!" The tone of these ghosts is that of affirmative statements. After finishing speaking, there was a sweet smile, matched with that sweet face bleeding from the seven orifices, it was extremely frightening, however, Su Chen''s expression changed. Now, the girl can''t be allowed to speak anymore, Su Chen''s face became gloomy and serious, and without saying a word to the girl ghost, he directly put the black bag in his hand on the lonely soul''s head, and immediately, the lonely soul The thin voice of a little mouse cub came out, and Su Chen finally completed the task. Just after Su Chen finished everything, the old man''s voice came from above Su Chen''s head, "Congratulations, the test passed perfectly!" Chapter 2653 Sure enough, the second elder has some connection with this place. He has been monitoring this place just now, but he doesn''t know if the ghost of the second elder heard the lonely soul''s words just now. However, Su Chen couldn''t be sure what the girl said just now in Su Chen''s ear. In front of Su Chen, a glowing door frame appeared, and Su Chen came out from the door frame. It was already daytime outside at this time, but the cognition of the ghosts in this task world was completely different from Su Chen''s cognition in other worlds. Su Chen actually saw the transparent His body actually appeared during the daytime, and it was not affected by the sunlight at all! However, Su Chen always felt a strange and weird aura. I don''t know if he was suspicious, but at this moment, Zi Chejin, who had been waiting all this time, felt relieved when he saw Su Chen come out, knowing that Su Chen would definitely pass the test was one thing, but Zi Chejin himself Seeing Su Chen come out and pass the test with his own eyes is another matter! Originally, Zi Che Jin thought that the elders would embarrass Su Chen! Then, Su Chen handed the bag containing the ghost in his hand to the second elder. The second elder took it with a smile, and then, the second elder transformed into a shimmering spot of light in mid-air, which slowly landed on the second elder''s hand, and the instant it was touched, it transformed into a jade token. There seemed to be a faint blue light flowing in the jade tablet, with Su Chen''s name engraved on it. The second elder said kindly to Su Chen, "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the level!" Su Chen took the jade card without saying a word, and Zi Chejin said to the elders, "Since the registration is over, I will take Su Chen to the residence to get acquainted with the life ahead!" Saying that, Zi Che bid farewell to the two elders, and took Su Chen away from the academy-like place. After Su Chen and Zi Chejin left, the two elders released the ghost in the bag. The ghost was not afraid of the sun, and the two elders asked the ghost in a very familiar tone, "Old man Four, how is it? The new kid? Is it an outsider?" There was obvious seriousness in the tone of the two elders. Even the kindly look who had been squinting his eyes opened his eyes and became full of murderous intent. However, the ghost called the fourth elder said to the second elder, "No, he is not an outsider, but he is indeed very powerful!" After a pause, the purple-clothed ghost complained to the second elder, "You always call me the fourth, this name is too ugly!" The purple-clothed ghost''s eyes glowed and said to the elder, "Don''t I have such a nice name as "Ziwu"? How many times have I said it, you call me by that name!" Ziwu''s appearance seemed to be coquettish, but the faintly restless purple silk satin in Ziwu''s hands was ready to go. The old man coughed quickly. He still didn''t dare to provoke Ziwu''s strength, so the second elder continued to ask Ziwu, "The third elder said that he felt an aura that didn''t belong to this world on that Su Chen! You really didn''t feel it." Anything unusual?" However, after hearing the words of the second elder, Ziwu''s eyes flickered for a moment, and then, the bleeding from the seven orifices disappeared. Ziwu''s original appearance was revealed, with a beautiful and charming posture. Ziwu''s eyes flashed, and he said to the elder, "Do you think I have to lie to you? But, this Su Chen His strength is indeed stronger than I imagined, and my body is injured!" As she said that, Ziwu opened her arm, and there were clear burn marks on her white skin. Then, Ziwu''s expression became serious, and he said to the second elder, "You still said that I should not go too far, but this Su Chen''s strength made me serious and even lost by three points, and I feel that Su Chen''s strength is still hidden!" As she said that, the certainty and faint fear in Ziwu''s tone made the two elders change their expressions. The second elder murmured to himself, "Looks like we should let the person above know about this new Su Chen!" Erlao and Ziwu hid in the air and disappeared without a trace. And over there, after Zi Chejin took Su Chen out of the academy, he said to Su Chen, "The place I''m taking you to is the outer protection circle of the psychic tower! Only when the level reaches a certain level can you enter! The level of the spirit-relief agent is determined according to the tasks you have done. The more tasks you do, the jade badge will be displayed." While talking, Zi Chejin took Su Chen to an empty alley. Then, the Chejin drew a complex formation imprint in front of Su Chen, but Su Chen carefully looked at the texture in the air, it didn''t look like the texture of a traditional formation, it was more like a kind of formation. Deformed characters like pictures. The moment the text was completed, a door appeared in front of Su Chen. Zi Che would like to let Su Chen in, and at the same time explained to Su Chen, "Besides, there are not many spirit-clearers in this world, but they are less than one-third of normal human beings. The Tower of the Spirit God, as well as the countless entanglements between ghosts and ordinary humans, all need to be interpreted from it! Due to the particularity of what we do, we live in different places!" When Su Chen and Zi Chejin came in, the door frame that Zi Chejin had drawn disappeared. Zi Chejin pointed to the side of the door where the two of them came in, and explained to Su Chen, "If you want to go out, just open the door. If you want to come in, you just need to draw the text like I did just now." All of a sudden it will work!" Su Chen nodded, indicating that he understood. Zi Che would like to take Su Chen upstairs, and said to Su Chen, "On your jade card, there is your own place of residence!" Saying that, Zi Chejin took out his own jade badge, which was different from Su Chen''s jade badge, it was a golden jade badge, and the moment Su Chen got his jade badge, it looked white! After that, Zi Chejin pointed to the words on the back of the jade card and said to Su Chen, "The one above is your living place, the one below is your task level, and the color is your own task completion." After that, as you complete the mission, the color of this jade token will also change!" Chapter 2654 Then, Zi Chejin went to the room and pointed to the house number, and said to Su Chen, "This is my room, go in and have a seat first, I want to talk to you about something!" As he said that, Zi Chejin opened the door. The world inside this door is simply another world. The huge roof, at a rough glance, is almost three floors, and what Su Chen just saw from outside the door. Every room is next to each other, and each floor is only one meter long. It seems that the place where the spirit-clearing envoy lives is really full of institutions! The windows of Zi Chejin¡¯s houses here, the scenery outside each window is different, some are prairie, some are glaciers, and some are boundless deserts! Su Chen looked at it with his eyes, and at the same time dismantled the formation in his heart. Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "Show me your jade badge, the color should change!" Su Chen handed over the jade card in his hand, but the moment Su Chen took it out, the jade card turned into a deep purple color, Zi Che Jin''s expression also changed instantly when he saw it. He knew that Su Chen''s strength was not bad, but it was really unexpected when he first came up with a deep purple color! Su Chen was also surprised that the jade tablet, which was white like snow, turned into a deep purple color now. However, Su Chen had deduced from Zi Che Jin''s words just now that this was a sign of his strength upgrading. So, Su Chen asked Zi Chejin directly, "What grade does this dark purple represent?" Zi Chejin didn''t hide anything, and said directly to Su Chen, "The darker the color, the higher the level of strength it represents. Generally speaking, when the spirit-dissolving envoy fails to complete the task, it is a white jade card!" Hearing this, Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Zi Che glanced at Su Chen, and added to Su Chen, "However, there are only a very few people who are going to pass the test for the spirit-clearing envoys. It is the jade token of the envoy''s identity." Su Chen had a question in his mind, so he asked Zi Chejin, "Don''t everyone have to take the test?" Although Su Chen''s words were interrogative sentences, from Zi Che Jin''s words, Su Chen already got the answer. In the same way, Zi Chejin also knew what Su Chen really wanted to ask, so he said directly to Su Chen, "There are only a very few spiritual agents, not those cultivated in the psychic tower. experimental!" What do these words mean, most of the spirit relievers came out of the psychic tower? Zi Chejin looked at Su Chen''s pensive expression. Immediately, Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "You should tell me the specific situation of this mission world!" Although Su Chen vaguely guessed what he meant, there were still some things he couldn''t understand. Why does the psychic pagoda cultivate spirit-dissolving envoys? Su Chen couldn''t understand, so immediately, Su Chen asked, "What''s the matter with this spirit-relief envoy?" Zi Chejin also had this intention, so he introduced to Su Chen, "In this world, the spirit-clearing messenger must have an innate talent, that is, the ability to see the existence of ghosts! Generally speaking, this ability is in the It is determined when it is just born! The guardian of the Passing God Tower will sense the birth of such a child, and will discuss it with the parents, and after that, it will be raised as a spiritual messenger!" After a pause, Zi Chejin continued, "In this mission world, it is an honor for the residents of this world to become a spirit reliever. Not only that, but there are also some very rare people who, after growing up, Generally speaking, this kind of person is either extremely powerful or very weak, so they must pass the test!" Su Chen understood that these tests are to exclude those with weak abilities! Su Chen remembered that he had fought with that purple-clothed female ghost, and said to Zi Chejin, "Could it be that they all fought with a purple-clothed female ghost?" Although Su Chen defeated the opponent and successfully subdued him, Su Chen still recognized the strength of the opponent. Do you want to fight such a ghost? However, when Zi Chejin heard that the ghost fighting with Su Chen was actually that ghost, his expression changed drastically, and he said nervously to Su Chen, "During the process of fighting with that ghost, did she feel strange?" The place!" Since Zi Chejin asked that. Su Chen replied, "Speaking of which, when I was catching him, that ghost asked me if he was from this world. Then, I just caught her!" Hearing this, Zi Chejin''s face turned ugly for a moment, and he said to Su Chen, "In the Lonely Soul Sect, the ghost who tested with you, the female ghost in purple clothes, is probably the Fourth Elder, and that ghost is the psychic god. The Fourth Elder of the Pagoda! You must have been targeted!" Regretfully Zi Chejin became very restless. Su Chen comforted Zi Che Jin and said, "I don''t think the ghost should have told others about this, otherwise, the second elder wouldn''t have given me the jade card!" Su Chen''s words effectively calmed Zi Chejin''s emotions. Zi Chejin lowered his eyes and said to Su Chen, "Indeed, that fourth elder is the only ghost elder in the psychic tower who has been given a name. Changing personalities!" Saying that, Zi Chejin glanced at Su Chen, and felt at ease. Now that Su Chen can stay here, it should be nothing. Su Chen was rather surprised, and asked Zi Chejin, "Why can''t you reveal your identity as an outsider in this world?" After all, there was a problem with this psychic tower, and at this time, someone who helped appeared. Shouldn''t we strongly agree with the other party''s approach? How come the situation in this mission world is reversed? Hearing Su Chen''s question, Zi Chejin first sighed, and then said to Su Chen, "This is the world of this mission, and I only discovered it in the last world that the Psychic Tower actually appeared. The problem is not some mysterious force, but man-made!" After a pause, Zi Chejin looked into Su Chen''s eyes, and added to Su Chen, "Moreover, it was done by one of the guardians of the psychic tower!" Hearing this, Su Chen raised his eyebrows. Su Chen was vaguely aware of it among the guardians of the psychic tower. Hearing Zi Che Jin''s words at this moment, Su Chen had a feeling Sure enough, such an emotion. After all, at the place where Zi Chejin traded, Su Chen discovered that terrifying ghost known as the "Three Elders". When he realized that Su Chen might not be from this world, his whole body The mood on his face changed instantly. Chapter 2655 At that time, Su Chen couldn''t tell what it was like, he just felt a murderous aura. When Su Chen appeared in the psychic tower, he lingered around Su Chen. There were people watching Su Chen all the time. Zi Chejin then said to Su Chen, "When I first entered this mission world, I went directly to the psychic tower." Zi Chejin''s tone became very serious, and he said to Su Chen, "But at that time, the guardians of the psychic tower almost didn''t believe me, so they fought me directly, and I defeated them later, They believed in my strength and let me enter the inner tower of the psychic tower to solve the situation of the psychic tower!" Su Chen was surprised, isn''t this a completed task? How come the robot dog also said that it needs Zi Chejin to make a sacrifice? Thinking of this, Su Chen asked, and said to Zi Chejin, "Then why do you still need to sacrifice? And what''s going on with you being assimilated by the world now?" After completing the mission, shouldn''t you be able to leave the mission world? Zi Chejin recalled the situation at that time, and said to Su Chen, "At that time, I indeed discovered the illness of the psychic tower! Moreover, I can solve that kind of problem at once, and it is not a big deal at all. Problem. However, the key point is that when I was healing the psychic tower, a voice appeared, as if in my ear, saying courteous death!" After a pause, Zi Chejin ended his memory, and continued to Su Chen, "When I wake up again, I will be reincarnated in the body of a baby in this world, and I was still taken away by the guardian of the psychic tower." , as a spirit-clearing envoy, train it!" Su Chen then asked Zi Chejin, "Then how can you be sure that you are assimilated because you are an outsider in this world?" What Zi Chejin said feels very strange, an indescribably weird feeling. You must know that the role of the spirit-clearer is to communicate with ghosts, and at the same time, put some undisciplined ghosts into psychic In the divine tower. From this point of view, what Zi Chejin did in his last mission was to help the psychic tower recover, and also to maintain the order of the world? Then why was Zi Chejin targeted because of this? Zi Che Jin heard Su Chen''s question and smiled wryly. Look sad! Afterwards, he replied to Su Chen with some pity, "Actually, I only found out after I was assimilated and reincarnated into the identity of the spirit-clearer. Only people who are not from this world can change the situation of the psychic tower, and, Those guardians of the psychic tower, in the first batch of guardians, were all outsiders in this world!" Su Chen took the conversation, looked at Zi Chejin in surprise, guessed and said to Zi Chejin, "You mean, the guardians of these psychic towers have also been assimilated after reincarnation, and some of them Without the assimilation of the world, it is those people who tampered with the psychic tower, and they assimilated you with this mission world?" Facing Su Chen''s speculation, Zi Chejin nodded and affirmed Su Chen''s statement. At the same time, Zi Chejin added to Su Chen, "Not only that, but the identity of the spirit-dissolving envoy I registered for you is also In order to protect yours! That jade card will be directly protected by the psychic tower during your missions and battles, without going through those suspicious guardians!" After Zi Chejin, he also told Su Chen some rules and ways of living of the world''s spiritual messengers. After the two exchanged information and it was time to rest, Su Chen returned to his room according to the number on the jade card. Su Chen''s room is arranged according to the strength level of his jade token, which is even worse than Zi Che Jin''s room! Su Chen was in the room, sorting out the information that Che Jin said in his thoughts, and Su Chen finally understood that as long as Su Chen found all the guardians of the psychic tower who had not been assimilated by this world , an outsider like him, kill him, or find a way to keep him out of the psychic tower. After repairing the tower, Su Chen would have completed the task. However, the most important thing at the moment is that Su Chen needs to integrate into the group of spirit-dissolving envoys, and the first thing is to improve his status. Likewise, Zi Chejin knew this too. The next day, Zi Chejin came to look for Su Chen, and took Su Chen to the place where the spirit-dissolving messengers were trained to accept the task. I saw that Zi Chejin walked around the long street and came to a withered bush. Zi Chejin explained to Su Chen, "This is the entrance to teach the spirit-dissolving envoy!" As he said that, Zi Chejin drew a picture-like symbol in his hand. After a while, the symbol in the air took shape, attached to the withered bush, and formed a bright vortex in it. Su Chen Look, this vortex is similar to the space-time vortex formed by the robot dog before. It''s just that, in the vortex formed by the robot dog, there is white bright spiritual power exuding, and in this vortex is the purple-black center. Su Chen followed Zi Chejin into the vortex. The moment they entered, the vortex disappeared, and Su Chen and Zi Chejin appeared in front of a huge ancient academy. The dark brown quaint door and the plaque on it clearly wrote two words " Spiritual Academy"! Su Chen looked at the plaque and knew what it was for. Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "This is the place to cultivate spirit-dissolving envoys!" Saying that, Zi Chejin took out his own jade token, and placed it in the groove on the top of the door panel, no more, no less, just embedded in it, exuding a golden light, matching Zi Chejin''s jade token The color on the card is the same as the light. While Zi Chejin was doing this, Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, we need this jade token to get in and out of here, and this jade token is connected with the proof of the bond with the psychic tower!" Afterwards, Zi Chejin pushed open the quaint courtyard door, and looked inside to see the elegance of the small bridge and flowing water, influenced by the fragrance of books, which really made Su Chen feel a different atmosphere. The people inside are all dressed in dark blue clothes, some are ancient clothes, some are modern clothes, some are Chinese tunic suits, or literati long gowns, no matter which one they are, they are all a combination of dark blue and white. Chapter 2656 One of the passing disciples saw Zi Chejin coming here to greet him, and said to Zi Chejin, "Jin, why are you here? Did your teacher call you here?" There was obvious surprise in that disciple''s expression. Su Chen looked carefully, and there was a hint of admiration and admiration in that person''s eyes. Zi Chejin obviously knew this person very well. When the other party came to greet him, Zi Chejin also jokingly said to the other party, "I haven''t seen you for a long time, Xiu Feng, I''m here to play with you!" It was the first time even Su Chen had seen the obvious playfulness in Zi Chejin''s tone! The person called "Xiu Feng" also directly exposed Zi Che Jin''s lie. Xiu Feng said to Zi Che Jin, "That''s weird, are you doing it for Lei Lei?" With that said, Xiu Feng raised an eyebrow at Zi Che Jin. And Su Chen who was beside him became interested when he heard that it was obviously a woman''s name. Is this Zi Chejin''s confidante in this world? Is it strange? Because every world comes and passes in a hurry, most of the questers will not be emotional with the people in the quest world, not with any emotion. What he did the most was the aftermath work he did in every world like Su Chen, which is already considered the best! Zi Chejin instantly recovered his seriousness, and said to Xiu Feng, "Stop talking nonsense! I''m here on a mission!" As he said that, Zi Chejin pulled Su Chen over, and introduced to Xiu Feng who was opposite him, "He is the day after tomorrow''s spirit-dissolving envoy, and his strength is very strong. He even passed the test of the fourth elder, and , and now his jade token is dark purple, even higher than mine! I brought him here today to pick up the mission! Stop talking nonsense!" Apparently, since Xiu Feng on the opposite side mentioned the name "Leilei", Zi Chejin has become very serious, even a little serious. Seeing Zi Chejin''s appearance, Xiu Feng also sighed in his heart. Then, following Zi Chejin''s words, he changed the subject and looked at Su Chen. Stretching out his hand to Su Chen, he said politely to Su Chen, "My name is Xiu Feng, what''s your name?" Su Chen reached out his hand politely, shook hands with the other party, and politely replied to Xiu Feng, "My name is Su Chen, and my strength is not bad!" When Xiu Feng heard this, he said directly to Su Chen, "You don''t have to be so polite! You are Jin''s friend, that is, my Xiu Feng''s friend. I heard that your strength is not bad?" Su Chen nodded, wondering why the other party asked him again, unexpectedly, Xiu Feng stretched out his attacking hand, the unexpected attack was as fast as lightning, Su Chen was even faster. Just kidding, when Su Chen was in the previous world, the people he fought against were much stronger than this kind of attack. Just when Xiu Feng made a move, Zi Chejin behind him helped his forehead helplessly. This guy is at it again, really! Xiu Feng missed a hit, but he didn''t plan to attack a second time. Su Chen also saw that the opponent had no intention of attacking anymore, so Su Chen also stopped and did not fight back. ganqingfive.com At the same time, Zi Chejin stepped forward and punched Xiu Feng, hitting Xiu Feng hard on the stomach, and said angrily to Xiu Feng, "You really don''t change your mind!" Xiu Feng was beaten so painfully that he covered his stomach and said to Zi Che Jin, "Jin, you really hit hard! You are so merciless!" However, there was no trace of anger in Xiu Feng''s eyes. Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "That''s how he is. When he sees someone, he wants to try his hand! When I fought him for the first time, he was the one who tried it out! He still has this problem now, Su Chen , next time, you will fight back directly, and you will be beaten to death!" Although it was such words, there was an obvious teasing in Zi Chejin''s tone. But it let Su Chen know that the relationship between these two people is very good. Su Chen just smiled and said nothing, waiting for the bickering between the two to end. After repairing the quilt car Jin, Xiu Feng became much more normal, and said to Su Chen, "Since your strength is so strong, then let''s go directly to the b-level tasks!" Unexpectedly, Su Chen shook his head and said to Xiu Feng, "No need, just contact the highest level directly!" According to Su Chen''s observation, the ghosts who escaped from the psychic tower are not weak. Take the ghosts captured by Zi Chejin last night as an example. The breath of resentment can be clearly seen, and their strength cannot be underestimated! Similarly, Zi Chejin also said that his missions are all of the highest level! From this, Su Chen came to the conclusion that as long as he was exposed to advanced tasks, it was the fastest way for Su Chen to find out the truth. Zi Chejin also knew Su Chen''s plan. He knew that with Su Chen''s strength, it was entirely possible to send the highest-level character at this time! At that moment, Zi Chejin also said to Xiu Feng, "Just give Su Chen the highest-level task!" Xiu Feng didn''t expect that Su Chen seemed to be calm, but he did things so directly, and immediately touched the highest level of tasks! Xiu Feng said to Su Chen and Zi Che Jin, "Then follow the old rules and come with me!" Xiu Feng led Su Chen and Zi Che Jin into the depths of the academy. Along the way, many of the academy''s emissaries called Xiu Feng "Mr. Chang"! It seems that Xiu Feng''s status is not low! Moreover, judging from the respectful attitude of those spirit-cleaning envoys in dark blue towards Xiu Feng, this "Mr. Chang" should be similar to the identity of the dean of the academy! Noticing Su Chen''s scrutinizing gaze, Zi Chejin explained to Su Chen, "Xiu Feng is the same as me, he is an acquired spirit-dispelling agent, and his strength is not weak. He is the professor of those spirit-eliminating agents!" Su Chen knew that this guy''s status was not low! Finally reached the depths of the academy, it was a black mist. However, the backside of the mist is obviously the wall of the academy. When Su Chen was wondering, Xiu Feng''s hand seemed to have penetrated into some unknown space in mid-air. The ancient animal charm with mysterious color. Xiu Feng put the beast talisman in the black mist, and after a while, a parchment-like thing was spit out from the mist. Xiu Feng handed the parchment to Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "This is the mission book of the highest level! You can take a look! However, I remind you that once you open the mission book, you must Complete the task. If you give up halfway, you will become the repellent of the Spiritual God Tower!" Chapter 2657 Su Chen raised his eyebrows, the repellent. Last night, Zi Chejin mentioned to Su Chen that yes, if you give up the mission halfway, you will be taken back by the Tower of Spiritual Envoys, and you will also be taken back by the Tower of Spiritualists. The vicious ghosts are wanted! All ghosts, as long as they can kill this repellent, can be given the identity of this person to survive. Moreover, the lonely soul of this repellent will also be included in the psychic tower, and further imprisoned! At the end of the memory, Su Chen nodded to Xiu Feng, indicating that he knew it. Su Chen opened the parchment in his hand, and a beam of blue light flew out from the parchment, forming a few lines of words in mid-air, The golden font is shining in the air! Twelve large characters were clearly written on it, "Find out the traitor ghosts from the Spiritual God Tower!" Su Chen''s eyes changed in an instant, and his eyes became incomparably brighter in an instant. Zi Che, who was next to him, asked Su Chen, "How is it? What is the content of the mission?" It was only then that Su Chen discovered that neither Zi Che Jin nor Xiu Feng could see the content of the mission. Last night, Zi Chejin told him that except for the spirit-clearing envoy who received the task, the other spirit-clearing envoys could not see the content of the task. In the eyes of others, it was all a blur of light look. Now, Su Chen seems to know who posted this mission! It seems that this mission world is really full of fog! Su Chen smiled at Zi Che Jin, and said, "I''ll tell you when I get back!" After speaking, Su Chen said to Xiu Feng, "Is this task indeed the highest level of difficulty?" Xiu Feng nodded affirmatively, and then asked Su Chen in surprise, "What? Do you think this kind of task is not difficult enough?" To know such a difficult task, except that Zi Chejin would accept it occasionally. Tasks of this level have always been put on the shelf! Hearing this, Su Chen shook his head, indicating that he didn''t mean that, and then replied, "No, I just want to ask, who issued this task?" After hearing Su Chen''s question, Xiu Feng looked a little embarrassed. Su Chen understood, and said to Xiu Feng, "Since it''s not convenient to say it, then forget it!" With that said, Su Chen turned around and planned to complete the task! Xiu Feng glanced at Zi Che Jin, stopped Su Chen and Zi Che Jin from leaving, and said to Su Chen and Zi Che Jin, "However, I can reveal a clue to you. Related! But I can''t say anything more detailed!" Hearing what Xiu Feng said, Su Chen and Zi Che Jin looked at each other, knowing what the other was thinking. Afterwards, Xiu Feng saw the special similarity between Su Chen and Zi Chejin, and pretended to be casual and reminded Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "You two are very similar! When I came to accept the task for the first time, I also asked the same question as you, but I didn''t tell him at that time." Beneath Xiu Feng''s expression was an unconcealable deep thought. This is the first time Zi Chejin has seen Xiu Feng like this! Then, Xiu Feng added, "However, since both of you want to know so much, I can only reveal one more thing. The identities of both parties are confidential in the transaction between this task! You just need to complete the task well." ! Don''t probe too much, or you''ll both be in danger!" Su Chen and Zi Chejin glanced at each other, realizing the seriousness of the matter. Afterwards, Su Chen pondered for a moment, and replied to Xiu Feng, "Thank you for letting me know, I understand!" talking. Su Chen and Zi Chejin left here. Su Chen, who arrived at Zi Chejin''s room, told Su Chenzi Chejin the mission he had accepted, and told Zi Chejin his guess. When Zi Chejin heard about Su Chen''s mission, she was surprised for a moment. Then, without waiting for him to say anything, Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "Actually, I can roughly guess that the guardians in this psychic tower should be divided into two factions. One of them should be the guardian The people from the Spirit God Tower and the other faction should be the ones who turned you into this world!" Saying that, Su Chen took a look at Zi Chejin''s appearance, knowing that Zi Chejin was excluding possible candidates, so Su Chen asked him, "How is it? Do you have any accurate candidates in your mind that you can guess?" ?¡± Su Chen''s words, to Zi Chejin who was thinking, seemed to wake up something, and Zi Chejin''s face changed suddenly. Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "Actually, there is a doubter in my heart, and now is the time to verify it!" Su Chen looked at Zi Che Jin''s serious expression and knew that the person Zi Che Jin guessed was probably someone very important to him, probably the one Su Chen guessed! In fact, it is not difficult to guess the people among them. Su Chen and Zi Chejin had been to places before, and they were very fond of Zi Chejin''s identity. At the same time, they are also the people who know Zi Chejin''s strength and identity best! Su Chen felt that it was the third elder from before. After all, when the third elder saw Su Chen for the first time, he had a murderous look all over his body, and he also had a secret guessing and a serious look at the moment Su Chen spoke. But, unexpectedly, Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "I think it should be the female spirit-dissolving envoy I met after the last mission! Lei! You also heard about that person from Xiu Feng before." of!" As he said that, the pain in Zi Chejin''s eyes and the feeling of being hurt heavily could not be covered up. Su Chen was stunned, he had never seen this person before, but Zi Chejin smiled wryly at Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "It''s Elder Ziwu, the Fourth Elder who is fighting with you!" When Zi Chejin said this, Su Chen''s expression was shocked for a moment, what''s going on? How did Zi Chejin see that Ziwu? Seeing Su Chen''s doubts, Zi Chejin explained, "Although some guardians are the ghost elders of the psychic tower, they can appear in the daytime in the form of human beings. Only those with special treatment have this privilege! Only a few ghosts among the guardians have this privilege. You have seen her before, and you know her special existence!" Su Chen asked Zi Chejin seriously, "Then what is your suspicion? Didn''t we discuss it before? She should not be an outsider from other worlds. If she was, I would not be able to." I have obtained the jade token of the identity of the spirit-dissolving envoy!" Regrettably That''s what Su Chen and Zi Chejin inferred before! That''s how she ruled out her suspicions! Who knows, Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "In my last life, when I came to this world, the first person I came into contact with was Ziwu, the Fourth Elder!" Chapter 2658 Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "At first I thought it might not be her, but Xiu Feng actually mentioned the name "Leilei" again, so I knew that Ziwu and Leilei were probably one person!" The remorse in Zi Chejin''s eyes, as well as the complicated emotions, really made Su Chen really unable to understand! Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "During the last mission, she approached me as the female "Leilei" spiritual agent, but this time I became a spiritual agent! But everything is different Xiu Feng told me that the name of the Spirit Relief Envoy Leilei is a taboo, almost not many people know about it, and later, he thought I knew that Leilei, so he told me!" After listening to Zi Chejin''s words, Su Chen summed up the main points of Zi Chejin''s information, that is, in this life, Zi Chejin had never met Lei Lei, but he could learn from Su Chen''s description and Xiu From Feng''s attitude, he could guess the identity of the other party. Su Chen fell silent for a short while, carefully sorting out his thoughts. After that, Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "Your guess still needs to be verified. The most urgent thing is to find the traitor in the psychic tower first. However, I am a novice, and I have been standing still after receiving the most difficult level." In the middle, people will definitely be suspicious, you still have to take another mission, the normal mission of collecting ghosts, just cover up!" Zi Chejin also knew Su Chen''s worry, so he accepted another mission, which was to go to an ordinary wealthy family to communicate and expel the ghost. This ghost escaped from the psychic tower. , and it is still a ghost in the psychic tower on the upper floors, this task can barely be regarded as an A-level task! Su Chen and Zi Chejin came to the rich house that was troubled by ghosts. This was the first time that Su Chen took a good look at the situation of this mission world after he came to this mission world! This mission world is really similar to the modern decorations in Su Chen''s world, but the situation here is more refined. But there was a breath of death everywhere. When the people from the wealthy family saw Su Chen and Zi Che Jin, the surprise and relief on their faces could hardly be concealed, and there was also a look of deep fear. Su Chen looked at it, but felt that this There must be something inside. However, Zi Chejin didn''t care so much, anyway, he was catching ghosts and going back to the psychic tower, it''s the same whenever he catches them! Knowing the location of the ghost, Zi Chejin and Su Chen both went to that place. Su Chen wanted to find out what happened, but Zi Chejin said to Su Chen that it is more important for them to complete the task now, this is just an ordinary task, don''t get too entangled in the situation, Su Chen agreed up! Unexpectedly, when Su Chen and Zi Chejin arrived at that place, they subdued the haunting ghost with just a few tricks. However, in the process of fighting Su Chen and Zi Chejin, the ghost discovered that Su Chen was not from this world through Su Chen''s attacking spiritual power. while inside. The ghost yelled to stop Su Chen and Zi Che Jin from moving, looked at Su Chen with red eyes, and said to Su Chen, "I know you are not from this world! As long as you let me go, I won''t tell others !" Su Chen was very strange, he only stayed in this world for a few days, how did so many ghosts discover his identity as a tasker? Su Chen was very puzzled, so he planned to blow up whether what the ghost said was true or guessed. If it was true, Su Chen also wanted to know how they found out his true identity! Su Chen said angrily to the blood-stained ghost in white clothes, "How dare you slander the spirit-dissolving messenger! I won''t let you go!" The moment Zi Chejin heard this, he also knew Su Chen''s plan. Su Chen planned to blow up the opponent, did he really know, or did he just guess? Sure enough, the moment Su Chen said these words, the ghost on the opposite side became very hesitant for an instant, as if he was uncertain, and quickly covered it up. The white ghost continued to say to Su Chen, "Even if you refuse to admit it, it''s useless. As long as you hand me over to the psychic tower, I will definitely tell the guardian!" This time the ghost''s tone was full of threats, but it seemed a little more uncertain, and Su Chen also knew that the other party was actually cheating! To deceive him is not a real outsider. Now that he knew that the other party was not sure that he was an outsider, then Su Chen wanted to figure out why the other party said that. At this moment, Su Chen had an intuition in his mind, there must be some clue hidden in it! Although Zi Chejin on the side also saw that the ghost was just a guess, he was relieved at the moment. However, Zi Chejin couldn''t see through Su Chen''s approach. Now he just needs to kill the ghost. It''s just an ordinary task. No, it''s not considered giving up the mission, at most, the reward is gone, and there will be no punishment! Zi Che didn''t understand why Su Chen was still talking nonsense with that ghost! ? Just when Zi Chejin was about to make a direct move, Su Chen stopped Zi Chejin''s movement. Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "This ghost is still useful, don''t worry! Just leave it to me!" Zi Che doesn''t understand Su Chen''s approach, but he also knows that Su Chen must have his own plans. After all, if he is not a powerful tasker, he will not be sent to this extremely difficult world! Next, Su Chen''s eyes sank, and he said to the ghost opposite, "Are you planning to threaten me? Are you trying to use the ability of the guardian of the psychic tower to threaten me?" Before Su Chen said a word, the smile on his face became even more dangerous, and the killing intent contained in it was undisguised! The ghost''s thin body trembled for a moment, this spirit-clearer looked very difficult to mess with! Chapter 2659 The ghost was really afraid of Su Chen''s dangerous aura in his heart, but now he couldn''t do anything to Su Chen, Su Chen gradually moved closer to the ghost bound by his spiritual power , whispered to the ghost, "Do you know that if I want to kill you even if the mission fails, then what will you do?" As he said that, Su Chen showed a "kind" smile to the ghost, looking like a good old man. People who didn''t know saw such a scene, and thought that Su Chen was trying to persuade the ghost to abandon him. Good from evil! However, only the ghost who heard Su Chen''s words knew Su Chen''s appearance, the murderous intent and threats under his "kind" smile. There is also the bound light beam of the sacred spiritual power bound to the ghost, which is constantly tightening, and the hot pure spiritual power, all of which make the ghost tremble with fear, and this spirit reliever is not easy to mess with ah! So, the ghost could only say to Su Chen in a submissive manner, "Please, Master Spirit Relief Envoy, as long as I fulfill my wish, I am willing to go back with you!" The black attacking aura all over the body dissipated in an instant, and even the shadowy and treacherous aura on the ghost''s face also gradually subsided, revealing a pure and pure face, but there was a clear scar on the neck. It is obvious that this ghost was strangled to death by a rope. Su Chen can also see it. This is an obvious way of death! Su Chen said to the ghost lightly, "What do you think you can exchange to persuade me to give you enough time?" Su Chen asked the ghost back, his pale face was full of fear and surprise, Su Chen''s words were almost equivalent to agreeing to let her go, only she could give Su Chen something of equal value! The ghost''s body swayed faintly in the sect of the night. In fact, the wind shook the thin clothes. Su Chen looked at it and felt that the female spirit was really pitiful. Su Chen sighed, and said to the ghost, "I don''t think you can give anything in exchange for this short-term freedom! Why don''t you just tell me? Why do you think I''m not from this world?" ?¡± Saying that, Su Chen squatted down, and in front of the female spirit who was beaten by him and lying on the ground, Su Chen then said to the ghost, "I''m just a little interested in what you said! If you can satisfy my curiosity, it is not impossible to give you some more time!" Su Chen''s eyes looked straight at the ghost''s face. In fact, when Su Chen first talked to this ghost, he aimed at this purpose. If this ghost didn''t perceive Su Chen''s unusual identity by himself, then someone must have told her something, or there must be some loophole that Su Chen didn''t notice! The ghost thought that Su Chen was a powerful but benevolent emissary. At the moment, he no longer concealed it, and said to Su Chen, "There is an unwritten rule of life-saving among us powerful ghosts, that is, we will say a word to the spirit-breakers who come to capture us." I know you are from an outside world." Once such words are said, it is almost likely to be successful!" As soon as Su Chen heard this, he knew that he had made the right bet, and there really was something tricky about it! At this time, Zi Chejin also knew Su Chen''s plan, indeed, this kind of ghost is the best place to start! Su Chen then asked the ghost, "Then where did you ghosts get this registration rule?" But the ghost hesitated, and said to Su Chen, "Sir, can I tell you after I fulfill my wish?" Su Chen narrowed his eyes, and asked Ghost, "Are you threatening me again? To a benefactor who gave you time to fulfill your wish?" The displeasure and aggressiveness in Su Chen''s tone made the female spirit even more terrified. In an instant, the female spirit in white explained to Su Chen in a panic, "No, no, how dare I do this! However, we have set a taboo on the following words, which can only be said in the Tower of the Spiritual God! The outside world tells others that if you violate the taboo, you will end up dying!" Su Chen looked at the female spirit, it really didn''t look like she was lying. So, Su Chen said to the ghost angrily, "I won''t go to the psychic tower, and if you don''t tell me, I can''t tell you that you got out of the psychic tower and ran away!" Although, the appearance of this ghost seems to be honest, but are the words she speaks nothing more than brains? Of course, Su Chen, as a spiritual messenger, cannot enter the psychic tower! Unexpectedly, the ghost dressed all in white bit his pale lower lip. When his eyes were wandering, he hesitated but said to Su Chen with certainty, "Actually, the black bag in the hands of your spirit liberators , used to catch ghosts, the imprint of the formation in it is leading to the psychic tower, and that imprint can also be used, but I don¡¯t know the specific implementation!¡± This work of changing the imprint of the formation is Su Chen''s specialty! Su Chen also felt that this method was feasible at the moment, so he agreed to the ghost and said, "Yes, then, what''s your name, do you have any unfulfilled wishes?" Su Chen thought, since he couldn''t capture the ghost back now, he might as well help her fulfill her wish, so that the task would be completed faster. Su Chen thought so, but the ghost thought that Su Chen was worried that she would not keep her promise, so the white ghost said to Su Chen, "My name is Ling Cui, and my wish is very simple. It would be nice to see my younger sister again, before, she was trapped in the firewood house of the Chu Mansion and was punished, when I went to see her, I was attacked by someone from behind, that''s why she became what I am now." Chu Mansion is the place where Su Chen and Zi Chejin completed their mission. However, in Ling Cui''s words, there was no resentment for the murderer who killed her, only the appearance of concern for her sister. Su Chen was slightly touched by Ling Cui''s brotherhood with his sister. Zi Chejin also knew about Su Chen''s plan. Su Chen is planning to help Ling Cui. However, hearing Ling Cui''s answer made Su Chen a little curious. Before, Su Chen thought that the people from the Chu Mansion had something wrong with Ling Cui! I didn''t expect it to be because of my sister! However, before that, the people from the Chu Mansion never said anything about the entanglement between this ghost and their Chu Mansion! This Ling Cui can also be regarded as a member of the Chu family. It''s impossible for people in the Chu Mansion not to have seen Ling Cui''s face? The confusion and inquiry in Su Chen''s eyes fell into Zi Chejin''s eyes, and Zi Chejin explained to Su Chen, "When we do tasks, we usually don''t get entangled so much! Therefore, through There is not so much news about the Spirit God Tower! Su Chen, are you sure you want to help her?" Chapter 2660 But Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "Then let''s go and investigate, after all, such clues are hard to come by! Jin, if you think about it carefully, if we say that we have obtained information related to so many psychic towers. Is it easier to find the person who suspects first among people, or is it easier to help Ling Cui and know the object of suspicion from Ling Cui''s mouth?" Zi Chejin also knew what Su Chen meant. Indeed, this human mission is like a clue handed over to them, and they must grasp this clue before they can proceed to the next step. Otherwise, they don''t even know who the enemy is now. This kind of directionless work is the most deadly. Zi Che would like to agree with Su Chen''s approach. When Su Chen turned around and waved his hands, the aura of aura in Ling Cui''s whole body disappeared. Instead, Ling Cui''s whole body normally exudes a black ghostly aura. Ling Cui said to Su Chen, "Thank you, my lord, what are the names of the two lords?" Su Chen replied to Ling Cui, "My name is Su Chen, and he is Zi Che Jin!" Ling Cui bowed to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, the etiquette looked like ancient etiquette. Su Chen expected that Ling Cui''s wish would be hard to come true, after all, it''s already this age. Su Chen couldn''t bear it a little, and said to Ling Cui, "Ling Cui, your sister is probably no longer alive!" Unexpectedly, Ling Cui said to Su Chen with certainty, "Impossible, I have only passed away for twenty years, and she was only a five-year-old child at that time!" Hearing this, Su Chen sighed in his heart, the feudal system really killed people! The five-year-old child was imprisoned in the firewood house by the Chu family. It''s really pitiful! However, the most important thing right now is to help Ling Cui find his sister! So Su Chen asked Ling Cui, "How did you die then?" As soon as Su Chen''s words came out, Zi Chejin''s expression changed immediately, and he said to Su Chen, "It''s taboo to ask how ghosts died!" Just when Zi Chejin''s face was heavy, the aura of Ling Cui''s whole body on the opposite side also changed. Ling Cui''s face was twitching constantly, and she said to Su Chen with difficulty, "I, I can''t control my resentment, run away!" Out!" Speaking, Ling Cui''s pale complexion was covered with black veins, and there were countless black worms wriggling under Ling Cui''s skin. Su Chen saw such a scene, combined with the taboo things that Zi Chejin told him, what else did Su Chen not understand! Just when Ling Cui was out of control and attacked, the situation on Su Chen''s side also changed. This kind of grievance was completely different from the grievance Su Chen had dealt with before. It actually devoured Su Chen''s pure golden spiritual power in an instant. In an instant, when the black mist spread to this side, Su Chen took Zi Chejin and jumped far away. Fortunately, this place was in the wilderness, and no other people would be affected by this kind of situation. Ghost spirit. You know, once this kind of ghost energy erodes a person''s whole body, even if he does not die, he will become crippled! Su Chen''s mind was running fast, thinking of a solution. Su Chen looked very serious, and asked Zi Che Jin, "What''s going on? How come the ghosts in this world are set up like the pen fairy! You can''t even ask the cause of death!" Su Chen''s words were full of complaints, whether he was asking Zi Che Jin or blaming himself for not being cautious enough! Zi Chejin was also helpless, how did he know that Su Chen was so naive, Su Chen''s plan was so perfect! Regret Zi Chejin could only explain to Su Chen, "After the ghosts in this world die, they will be sent to the psychic tower to be imprisoned, and you can''t ask them the reason for their death, or they will be arrested." Evoking the memory of their death will arouse resentment!" Su Chen''s mind was running fast, and at this moment, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix also saw such a scene, so they reminded Su Chen, "Su Chen, your previous attack was a bunch of attacks. For ghosts, such an attack can only be swallowed! You only need to increase the energy of the spiritual power used for one attack!" It turned out that it was due to the flow of spiritual energy used. Su Chen transformed a huge golden ball of energy with one hand. In an instant, Su Chen threw it above the clouds in the sky. At the same time, Su Chen silently recited With countless incantations, the huge golden aura light ball instantly became incomparably huge, the moment Su Chen moved his fingers. The golden ball of spiritual power exploded in an instant, turning into a cloud of golden spiritual power, covering the entire sky. Su Chen controlled the golden ball of light, and in an instant, golden raindrops of spiritual power fell from this side of the world. Zi Che Jinrao has seen so many big scenes in the world, and he has never seen one with such strong energy as Su Chen. Condensing his own energy into an existence that controls the world, this is the first time Zi Chejin has seen such a huge move by Su Chen. Even before, when Zi Chejin was assimilated by that mysterious force, it was only in Deep in the soul it feels like something has been injected into it. Obviously, Su Chen''s huge attack was effective. The moment the golden raindrops touched Ling Cui, they emitted a curl of white smoke, which was temporarily purifying, and the out-of-control Ling Cui also calmed down in an instant, the black hair all over her body The mist, when watered by Su Chen''s golden rain of spiritual power, also turned into a huge clear spring, purifying the anger and resentment in Ling Cui''s heart. Ling Cui, who had calmed down, looked at Su Chen. Her body, which had become extremely tired due to the extreme consumption of energy, collapsed on the ground in an instant. Ling Cui looked at Zi Che Jin and Su Chen, and said to them The two apologized with difficulty and said, "I''m sorry, Lord Su Chen, Lord Zi Chejin, I didn''t control myself!" Su Chen touched his nose, and could only pass the elixir in his hand, apologizing to Ling Cui with some embarrassment, "I should be sorry for asking about the cause of your death." Chapter 2661 But Ling Cui said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen is polite!" Afterwards, Ling Cui took the elixir handed over by Su Chen. As ghosts, they are not allowed to eat, but Su Chen''s elixir is not food in the true sense, and it contains the essence of countless energy Condensate, strictly speaking, is not a human thing. Su Chen thought that Ling Cui couldn''t swallow it, but Ling Cui hesitated for a moment, and lightly crushed the elixir in his hand, and the elixir turned into fine powder, and the few strands of pure spiritual power in it also went along with it. With Ling Cui''s breath, it entered Ling Cui''s body. After taking the elixir, Ling Cui''s condition has improved a lot. All this happened, but Zi Chejin was very surprised, what is the origin of this Su Chen. To say that before he thought that the higher-ups would no longer allow taskers to enter this world, but, on the contrary, the higher-ups actually sent Su Chen over to complete the task. Not only that, when Su Chen came, Zi Chejin originally thought that It should be on par with his strength! Unexpectedly, Su Chen did what he couldn''t do time and time again, the thing to appease the ghosts in the ghost bag, and now this thing, to purify the out-of-control ghosts, You can still save your life for healing! This time, the higher-ups really sent over an incredible tasker! Just when Zi Chejin was shocked, Su Chen already knew about Ling Cui''s sister, and he could roughly deduce the truth about Ling Cui''s death. Su Chen said to Zi Chejin who was immersed in shock, "Let''s go, now go to Chu Mansion, we have to settle the matter!" Zi Chejin hadn''t reacted yet, and asked subconsciously, "What''s the matter?" Su Chen gave Zi Chejin a strange look, and said to Zi Chejin, "Of course I went to the Chu Mansion to investigate the matter! What''s wrong with you? Are you petrified?" There was a faint teasing in Su Chen''s tone. In fact, Su Chen knew that Zi Chejin couldn''t be stunned by such a scene, after all, he was a tasker, and he had seen many scenes! Who knows, Zi Chejin actually answered Su Chen and said, "Yeah, I was stunned by your strength!" Su Chen turned his head in surprise, and said to Zi Che Jin, "You have learned how to compliment!" Su Chen didn''t expect that Zi Chejin would joke with him too! Then, Zi Chejin looked around and found that the ghost named Ling Cui had disappeared, so Xu Wen Suchen said, "Where is the ghost named Ling Cui? Did you put it in the ghost bag?" ?¡± While walking, Su Chen replied to Zi Chejin, "Of course it''s not in the ghost bag! After putting it in the ghost bag, it will take a lot of work for her to come out!" Su Chen then pointed to a small tattoo on his index finger. It was almost invisible with a touch of dark green color, which looked as treacherous and unpredictable as a forest in this dark night! Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "Here, I temporarily turned her into a palm tattoo, so that when I take her around, it won''t be inconvenient!" Zi Chejin looked around, and asked Su Chen in a low voice, "Are you really planning to help that ghost? If you know about that ghost, it may not be possible! After all, we are spirit-dissolving envoys and ghosts." If you don¡¯t find this clue and accidentally let her run away, if your behavior is detected by the jade card, it will be regarded as giving up the mission!¡± After a pause, Zi Chejin continued, "When the time comes, you will know what will happen to you without me telling you!" Su Chen turned around and said to Zi Chejin, "Don''t worry, I know what''s in my heart! Besides, I''ve got a sense of proportion in my heart!" Seeing what Su Chen said, Zi Che was still worried, but since Su Chen insisted on doing this, he had no choice but to help Su Chen! In fact, what Zi Che didn''t know was that Su Chen was very sure of his approach. Even if the mission failed, the guardian of the detection mission in the psychic tower would never blame him! During the conversation with Xiu Feng before, Su Chen already had a rough guess in his mind about the identity of the person who issued the task! First of all, the person who issued that kind of mission must have a good understanding of the situation of the Spiritual God Tower, and secondly, they also attach great importance to the loopholes of the Spiritual God Tower, and hope that the Spiritual God Tower can be intact! ganqingfive.com In fact, there are only two possibilities for such a person to be the existence of one of the guardians guarding the psychic tower, or the consciousness of the psychic tower itself. Now, based on the content of Ling Cui''s words, Su Chen knew that this so-called ghost was just an existence locked in the psychic tower. Moreover, as Zi Chejin said, all The guardians of the psychic tower are almost all the guardians forcibly assimilated by this world. Combining the above information, Su Chen can roughly know it. Nine times out of ten, the psychic tower is conscious, and still longs to be rescued by an outsider from a world like Su Chen, so the monitoring of Su Chen''s jade card is just to see if Su Chen is helping to pass through. The Lingshen Pagoda found out the traitor, but this is only a speculation after all, and now is not the time for verification, so Su Chen didn''t tell Zi Che Jin about it. Soon, Su Chen and Zi Chejin arrived at the Chu Mansion. The big steward of the Chu Mansion has been waiting for Su Chen and Zi Chejin to come back at the door. After all, although Su Chen is the first to do the task, they don''t know, but Zi Chejin''s strength and reputation are very famous in this world. Yes, from birth, one has the ability to understand the pinnacle of the spirit envoy, and the strength has been sealed ever since. Only when he was an adult recently, was his strength perceived by the guardian of the psychic tower, and he was selected as the most powerful spirit-dissolving agent! The big housekeeper of the Chu Mansion rushed up when he saw Su Chen and Zi Chejin, and said to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "Have you worked so hard, have you succeeded?" It is one thing to believe in Zi Che Jin''s strength, but he still feels uneasy. Su Chen winked at Zi Che Jin. Zi Chejin knew Su Chen''s plan, so he coughed lightly, and said to the chief steward of the Chu Mansion with a serious expression, "The ghosts are a little tricky this time, and we need the Chu Mansion to do something to help us! Let Master Chu Talk to us in detail!" The chief steward of the Chu Mansion did not expect that even Zi Chejin would be of no avail! Chapter 2662 However, there is still a solution to what Zi Chejin said, the chief steward of the Chu Mansion immediately turned around and told the Patriarch of the Chu Mansion about this matter! Then he ordered the servants of the Chu Mansion to treat Su Chen and Zi Chejin well. Su Chen gave a thumbs up in the direction of Zi Chejin where no one could see. Zi Chejin''s name in this world is still quite good. Use it! Just when Su Chen and Zi Chejin were brought to be notified by servants of the Chu Mansion, the chief steward of the Chu Mansion over there was also very anxious in his heart. You know, the task on their side has been delayed for a long time, and the spread of this ghost spirit here simply makes it impossible for them to live well. There is also the son of the master who saw the ghost. face when frightened. Obviously, this ghost came to find the young master on purpose! Thinking about it this way, cold sweat seemed to break out from the back of the butler, and his hair stood on end for a moment. You know, the young master has done a lot of things! The butler quickened his pace and hurriedly reported to the Patriarch of the Chu Mansion''s room. He didn''t even notice that the passing servants saluted him! Chu Tianba, who was sitting in the room of the young master of the Chu Mansion, was looking at his only son, still comforting his comatose son, saying, "It will be fine soon. The spiritual messenger who accepted our entrustment is that Zi Chejin, don''t worry, you will be fine soon!" While talking, Chu Tianba patted his son''s hand comfortingly. The chief steward of the Chu Mansion outside the door has arrived, and the chief steward said to Chu Tianba inside the door, "Master Chu, this subordinate has something important to report!" Inside the door, Chu Tianba tidied up his clothes, looked like a loving father, and resumed his previous serious expression, and said to the big housekeeper outside the door, "Come in and report!" The big steward pushed the door open and reported to Chu Tianba, "Master, the two masters who dispel the spirit said yes, it is very difficult for them to deal with the ghost, and we must cooperate with the Chu family!" Chu Tianba frowned, and asked the big steward, "Did this come from Zi Chejin? Or was it from the Jieling Envoy beside him?" The butler replied, "Yes, Master Zi Chejin said it!" Chu Tianba pondered for a moment. Anyone who has come into contact with the spirit-clearing messengers of the psychic tower now knows that Zi Chejin is the most powerful of all the spirit-clearing messengers! Therefore, it is also the highest in terms of the number of completed tasks and efficiency. Even Zi Chejin said that, so there is no way! Chu Tianba said to the butler, "Then do it!" So, the butler took Chu Tianba to the hall where Su Chen and Zi Chejin were. Chu Tianba went straight to the topic, and asked Zi Chejin, "Master Zi Chejin, I wonder if you need our Chu family to help you with something?" Su Chen nodded at Zi Chejin, Zi Chejin understood instantly, and asked Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, do you still remember that ghost?" Hearing this, a trace of panic flashed in Chu Tianba''s eyes, but he quickly covered it up, and asked Zi Chejin, "Master Zi Chejin, why are you asking this? You Lingjie envoys will If the ghosts are subdued into the Tower of the Spiritual God, they don¡¯t need to know these things, right?¡± However, Su Chen coughed lightly and explained, "This time the situation is a bit special!" Chu Tianba noticed that Zi Chejin''s attitude towards Su Chen was very equal, even when Su Chen was talking, Zi Chejin didn''t stop and scold him. It showed that Chu Tianba''s guess that Su Chen was Zi Chejin''s follower was wrong, so he asked Zi Chejin and said, "Master Zi Chejin, this Master Lingjie looks very unfamiliar! Somehow Call this one?" Su Chen smiled lightly, and answered Chu Tianba, "You can just call me Su Chen!" Chu Tianba''s attitude towards the other party was obviously different from the powerful and proud feeling of ordinary spirit-dissolving envoys, and there was a little more contempt in his eyes. The quilt Che Jin noticed, and added by the way, "Su Chen is stronger than me!" Only then did Chu Tianba correct his attitude, and he could only tell the truth about his own situation, sighed, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen doesn''t know, the appearance of that ghost, when I was young , Indeed, I have seen it before. It is an ordinary maidservant of our Chu family''s clan, and, at that time, she also had a five-year-old sister who was also a slave in my Chu mansion!" There is a clue, the tattoo on Su Chen''s finger began to faintly move, the emerald green tattoo began to spread, as if opening a vine, Su Chen felt obvious scorching heat on Su Chen''s finger, Su Chen''s only He was able to hold down the restless tattoo with the other hand, and at the same time use the icy aura on his hand to continuously cool down his skin. After calming down, Su Chen then asked Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, can you take me to have a look at the remaining five-year-old girl, maybe there will be unexpected clues, and moreover, it can completely solve the ghost matter." !" Hearing this, Chu Tianba said to Su Chen in a secretive way, "I''m afraid this is inconvenient!" Su Chen went further and said, "This is the key!" Chu Tianba had no choice but to agree, and took Su Chen and Zi Chejin to the back mountain of the Chu Mansion. In the back mountain, there was a house that didn''t fit the withered back mountain scenery, an unusually exquisite house. The decoration of this house can be said to be extremely extravagant, the green glazed tiles on the house, the surrounding walls are embellished with precious stones and gold powder, and the door frame is surrounded by fine white marble. Although Su Chen has experienced so many things, but this is the first time Su Chen has seen the best house in his family given to a little maidservant who added himself to live in like Chu Mansion! While Su Chen was thinking, an elf-like girl poked her head out of the gorgeous house. She was about fifteen or sixteen years old, which was too young. Su Chen remembered that Ling Cui said that she died The time was twenty years ago, when her younger sister was a five-year-old girl. In this way, the girl in front of her was too young, right? Su Chen looked at Chu Tianba suspiciously. Chu Tianba thought that Su Chen was confused about why this girl lived in such a gorgeous place, so he explained to Su Chen in a somewhat ugly way, "Lord Su Chen doesn''t know, this girl, in the When I was fifteen years old, I was taken in as a house by the evil son of my family, because the dog really loves this girl, so I built this house for the girl!" Chapter 2663 However, Su Chen could see from the girl''s eyes that faintly showed that she was innocent like a child. It was obvious that the girl''s mentality did not match her age. What the hell is going on? The tattoo in Su Chen''s hand started to burn hot again, Ling Cui was eager to see her sister. Su Chen pretended to put his hand on the window inadvertently, and poked his head to look at it. This kind of movement, Ling Cui could also be seen in the tattoo on Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen estimated that Ling Cui was in the tattoo, so he asked Chu Tianba very cryptically, "Master Chu, this woman''s mind seems to be like a child''s? Is this?" Hearing this, Chu Tianba sighed, and said to Su Chen, "Originally, the dog wanted to marry this woman home, but Ling Chun is just a maid, and I firmly disagree! However, when I went out When I was doing business, I don¡¯t know why, but that girl lost her mind and became what she is now, and she gave birth to a boy for Gouzi before!¡± After a pause, Chu Tianba looked at the elf-like girl, a look of pity and pity flashed in his eyes, and then he added to Su Chen, "At that time, I was not in the mansion, she suddenly Losing her mind, even her appearance is permanently fixed at the age of fifteen or sixteen, now Ling Chun is already a person abandoned by time!" Following Chu Tianba''s words, Ling Cui, who was injured by Su Chen''s tattoo, also said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, there is no mistake, this girl is my sister Ling Chun, I feel her blood, there is no mistake , must be my sister!" The conversation between the two sides finally attracted Ling Chun from that gorgeous room, and Ling Chun smirked towards Su Chen! Ling Chun kept whispering in his mouth, "Qiaoqiu, Qiuqiu, come here, mother has something interesting here..." What''s more, Ling Chun was holding a strange log in his arms, and Su Chen could see a black ghostly aura from it, which was obviously something else! Ling Cui with the tattoo in Su Chen''s hand also noticed the abnormality of the wood in Ling Chun''s hand. What followed was the small dark green tattoo on Su Chen''s finger kept surging, Su Chen was worried that Chu Tianba on the opposite side would notice something abnormal in Su Chen''s hand, Su Chen used his other hand He held down the rolling tattoo without any trace. Su Chen asked Chu Tianba, "Can I see your son?" Su Chen spoke very politely. However, Chu Tianba felt an irresistible domineering feeling from Su Chen''s expression. Unexpectedly subconsciously felt surrender to what Su Chen said, even he himself didn''t realize it. There was a touch of respect and awe in his tone, and he said to Su Chen, "Yes, of course! Sir Su Chen, please !" After finishing speaking, Chu Tianba regretted it. His son, Chudu is in a bad situation now! Moreover, the situation in Chudu is also related to that ghost. If Su Chen and Zi Chejin found out, it would be a disaster! However, just now he seemed to be suppressed by Su Chen''s aura, all the words he said to Su Chen were obedient, how can he go back on his word now? When Chu Tianba was hesitating, Ling Cui''s tattoo in Su Chen''s hand suddenly started to go crazy, and the tattoo kept rolling on Su Chen''s hand! Ling Cui uncontrollably walked towards the gorgeous house where her sister was kept. Su Chen was moved, and the tattooed hand was constantly being controlled by Ling Cui to move around. Su Chen had no choice but to inject his golden aura into the dark green tattoo, and then Su Chen threatened Ling Cui in the tattoo, "If you make trouble again, I will make you see you forever now." Not your sister!" Finally, after Su Chen finished speaking, Ling Cui, who was in Su Chen''s tattoo, immediately stopped. However, Chu Tianba and Zi Chejin had already seen Su Chen''s strange appearance, and Zi Chejin knew that Su Chen had Ling Cui in his hand, that''s why he made such strange movements. However, Chu Tianba didn''t know! Suddenly, a very fast flash of light flashed in Chu Tianba''s mind, so Chu Tianba pretended to be surprised, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you don''t want to see my son?" ?" Then, Chu Tianba did not wait for Su Chen to answer, so he pretended to be deep, sighed and said to Su Chen, "Forget it, it is also a dog who is not blessed to see Master Su Chen! If Master Su Chen can heal the child Enough!" Originally, Su Chen thought that Chu Tianba really thought that Su Chen didn''t want to see his son. However, after Su Chen stabilized Ling Cui with the tattoo in his hand, the moment Su Chen raised his head, he caught the joyful emotion in Chu Tianba''s eyes. Su Chen knew right away that Chu Tianba was not a pity at all, but was worried that Su Chen found something on his son! Since Chu Tianba was worried about this happening, there must be some important clues about Chu Du! Having already guessed this point, how could Su Chen leave so easily! When Chu Tianba was performing hard, Su Chen suddenly said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu misunderstood, I didn''t mean that, it was just that I was stunned for a moment just now, and I can also heal your son. What about the disease!" While Su Chen was talking, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, as if he was very confident. How did Su Chen know what kind of illness Chu Du is suffering from? Could it be that the servants of the Chu Mansion are restless? A killing intent flashed in Chu Tianban''s heart. After all, his only son was the heir to the next generation of the Chu family. Now Chu Du''s physical condition was so easily told to outsiders. Isn''t it easy for the Chu government to inquire about news? A few wisps of murderous aura leaked from Chu Tianba''s body, and Su Chen noticed it very keenly, so Su Chen pretended not to notice. Then, he said to Chu Tianba, "Speaking of which, Master Chu, you also have the same ghostly aura! The wood that Ling Chun held in his arms also exudes the same aura. Something else is at work!" After all, Su Chen glanced back inadvertently, Ling Chun in the gorgeous house behind him had a mysterious smile. Chapter 2664 Su Chen''s words seemed to be implying something! And the hidden things in it made Chu Tianba''s back chill. At the same time, Zi Chejin couldn''t tell whether Su Chen was scaring Chu Tianba or telling the truth. After all, Zi Chejin could Didn''t feel any difference. Chu Tianba didn''t dare to offend anymore, so he quickly sent Su Chen to Chu Du''s room. In fact, Chu Tianba also helped Chudu find a lot of famous doctors and spiritual envoys before, and even the guardian of the psychic tower, Chu Tianba has searched all over, but no one can moderate Chu Du woke up. In the end, it was a guardian with a relatively high level in the psychic tower who told Chu Tianba that it was the ghosts in his family who caused the trouble, so he hung this task on the psychic tower, looking for a powerful Jie Ling To help him solve the problem! Thinking about it this way, Chu Tianba looked at Su Chen as if he was lying, this was the last possibility, he had to try no matter what! So, he took Su Chen and Zi Chejin to the room in Chudu. In that room, Su Chen and Zi Chejin could tell at a glance that something was wrong. The smell of blood. Zi Chejin covered his nose subconsciously, and said to Su Chen, "Why does it smell so strong of blood?" Su Chen also realized that something was wrong. At this time, Chu Tianba who was beside him looked a little embarrassed, and explained to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "This is the soup I prepared for the dog. The taste is a little bit in the eyes." Hearing the other party''s explanation, Su Chen narrowed his eyes, as if thinking of something, but he didn''t say anything. As if sensing that something was wrong with Chu Du, Su Chen leaned forward to take a look, Chu Du''s pale expression, and the breath of death that couldn''t be concealed, continuously flowed from Chu Du''s body. It overflowed, as if shouting at something. Su Chen''s face changed suddenly, at this time Zi Che Jin also came over and saw such a scene. However, Zi Chejin practiced different techniques from Su Chen. What Zi Chejin saw was the resentment of a ghost in Chu Du, not the breath of death that Su Chen saw. Just when Zi Chejin''s face changed and he was about to say something, Su Chen beside him suddenly made a gesture to Zi Chejin, signaling Zi Chejin not to say such words. Su Chen and Zi Chejin backed out at the same time, at this time Chu Tianba immediately greeted him, and asked Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "How about the two spirit-dissolving envoys, can he help Chudu?" Chu Tianba''s anxious appearance really looked like a loving father, but taking care of his son as a dying person was very strange no matter how you looked at it. So, Su Chen and Zi Chejin looked at each other, neither knowing how to ask each other about the real situation. When Chu Tianba saw Su Chen and Zi Chejin, he understood in an instant that there was probably no way to save him. Chu Tianba could only mutter to himself, "Master Guardian said, as long as the ghost is given If it is eliminated, Du''er''s illness will be cured soon!" As he said that, Chu Tianba grabbed Su Chen and Zi Che Jin as if he had grasped the last straw, and begged them, "Please, please catch that ghost!" With Chu Tianba''s appearance, he believed the guardian''s words to be true, but after the investigation by Su Chen and Zi Che Jin just now. Both of them discovered that Chudu''s symptoms were not caused by Ling Cui''s ghost spirit. And just now, Su Chen felt an extremely disobedient feeling on Chu Du''s body. However, now is not the time to meditate, so Su Chen could only comfort Chu Tianba first, and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, we already have a solution, it just takes a few days!" Since Su Chen said so, Chu Tianba could only give Su Chen and Zi Chejin time to discuss. The housekeeper of the Chu family took Su Chen and Zi Chejin to the wing room for a rest. When Su Chen was sure that no one around was watching them, Su Chen waved in the air, and in an instant, the entire outside of the room was covered with a barrier of Su Chen''s spiritual power. If someone approached the place that Su Chen and Zi Chejin discussed, Su Chen would notice it immediately. Zi Chejin was the first to ask Su Chen in doubt, "Su Chen, the white color of the dead has already appeared in the capital of Chu. Even if there is breath, how can we save it? You promised that Master Chu, and then plan to what to do?" Zi Che would not think that Su Chen didn''t feel the death energy in Chu Du. Su Chen pondered for a moment, then told Zi Che Jin the result of his deduction algorithm, thinking of the strange scene just now. Su Chen said with a serious expression, "Of course I know this, but Chudu''s fate is very strange, he should have died young when he was ten years old, but now he is twenty years old, not only Not only that, but I also discovered that Ling Chun''s age was fixed at fifteen, and someone did it on purpose!" In the end, Su Chen told Zi Chejin the speculation in his heart and said, "From the strength and the ghost aura left by the opponent in Chudu, I think it should be the guardian who told Chu Tianba to kill the ghost , doing things." In fact, the so-called fate is not understood in this world, but Zi Chejin roughly understands what it means from Su Chen''s words, that is, the guardian of the psychic tower will save Chudu''s life and Lingchun''s life. The lifespan was exchanged and shared, so Chudu was able to live for such a long time! And Ling Cui with the tattoo on Su Chen''s palm finally couldn''t bear it any longer. Ling Cui rushed out of Su Chen''s tattoo, knelt down and asked Su Chen eagerly, "Master Su Chen, this method is not good for you." What damage is done to my sister?" Su Chen looked at Ling Cui with a worried face, and replied to her, "It''s just like what you saw, mentally incomplete, and age-fixed!" Ling Cui collapsed on the ground in an instant, looking at a loss. Suddenly, something flashed in Ling Cui''s mind, and Ling Cui suddenly remembered that she was in the woodshed where Ling Chun was imprisoned before she died. Moreover, at that time, Ling Chun''s whole body was covered with formation spells with a strong smell of blood. At that time, the sound of Ling Chun''s crying made Ling Cui lose her mind, and she rushed towards her sister. At this moment, a pair of pale hands stretched out from behind Ling Cui, and touched Ling Cui''s neck. Rein in, Ling Cui died like this! Chapter 2665 Ling Cui, who recalled the scene before his death, was on the verge of blackening again. Su Chen and Zi Che Jin also noticed that something was wrong with Ling Cui''s ghostly aura! Su Chen quickly injected his pure golden aura into Ling Cui''s mind, and in an instant, after hearing Ling Cui''s scream, Ling Cui returned to normal. Ling Cui felt that the owner of that pale hand should be the existence that bound Ling Chun''s lifespan with Chu Du. Su Chen saw that Ling Cui had returned to normal, so he asked Ling Cui, "Did you see something just now? Why did you lose control all of a sudden?" Su Chen''s question made Ling Cui hesitate. It is definitely not a good thing for ghosts to lose control again and again, and she still told Su Chen the secret rules between ghosts and spirits. But now, Ling Chun''s situation is not optimistic, Ling Cui can only choose to tell Su Chen the truth of her death. Ling Cui said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, in fact, I just remembered the scene before my death, so I..." regretfully After speaking, Ling Cui bit her lip, and finally told Su Chen frankly, looked up at Su Chen and said, "Master Su Chen, I was strangled to death by a pair of pale hands! It should, it should be those hands. Master, bind Ling Chun, Ling Chun''s lifespan with Chudu''s lifespan!" Pale hands? Hearing Ling Cui''s words, Su Chen seemed to have a plan in mind. Zi Chejin also guessed what Su Chen was thinking, and Su Chen also knew that the guardian of the psychic tower that controls Ling Chun and Chu Du''s lifespan exchange is probably the countless people who have not been assimilated by this design One of the existence of it! However, Zi Chejin and Su Chen''s identities cannot directly attack the existence of the psychic tower behind them. Su Chen is also an outsider who has not been assimilated by this world. Although he is similar to the black hand behind the scenes, the other party has the disguise protection of the guardian of the psychic tower! For the current plan, Su Chen still has to go step by step, and now solve the mystery of the shared lifespan of Chu Du and Ling Chun. The only clue is that Chu Tianba. Looking at Su Chen''s pensive look, Ling Cui also knew that Su Chen had his own plan, so she didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, and directly entered Su Chen''s hand, and changed into a dark green tattoo. . The next day, Su Chen came to see the situation in Chudu, but found that the smell of blood in Chudu was even worse than what Su Chen and Zi Chejin smelled yesterday! No, to be precise, it should be that the smell of blood and rot has become stronger. Su Chen and Zi Chejin glanced at each other and understood what the other meant. Zi Chejin turned to Chu Tianba and said, "Yesterday we discussed a new method that can cure your son, but you just need to talk about it in detail!" Saying that, Zi Chejin inadvertently took Chu Tianba away from the situation in Chudu, and Su Chen was able to check the situation in Chudu more carefully. A thread of spiritual power floated out from Su Chen''s hand, and then, while Chu Tianba behind him was not paying attention, Su Chen infiltrated the thread into Chu Du''s body. A trace of blood flowed from Chu Du''s lips. At this moment, Chu Tianba, who was taken away by Zi Chejin, was still worried that his only son was being watched by Su Chen alone, so, regardless of Zi Chejin''s words, he went back and saw Su Chen. Chu Tianba was relieved when Chen still stood by his son''s narration and didn''t make any moves towards Chu Du. Zi Chejin saw that Su Chen''s movements were quick, and it was completed now, so he breathed a sigh of relief! After that, he said dissatisfiedly to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, what are you doing? We are the emissaries of the psychic tower, and we will not do anything unfavorable to your son. Why are you so worried?" !" Saying that, Zi Chejin pretended to be angry and frowned. Su Chen was behind Chu Tianba, where he couldn''t see, Su Chen gave Zi Che Jin a wink, signaling that it was done. Chu Tianba''s expression was a bit awkward, but at this moment, he could only say with an apologetic smile, "It''s just that I was thinking too much. In fact, the previous guardian said that no one should be allowed to touch Chu Du''s body casually, so, Now I''m in a hurry!" Before Zi Chejin could say anything more, Su Chen interrupted and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu is right to be worried, but is Master Chu really sure that person is the guardian of the psychic tower? I have another method that can cure the son, but it requires your consent, and there is a little risk!" The initial understanding in Su Chen''s tone made Chu Tianba relieved, but the meaning of Su Chen''s next words made Chu Tianba very entangled. Su Chen''s meaning, even Chu Tianba who doesn''t understand the relationship between the spirit messenger and the psychic tower, can hear Su Chen''s hint. This is to say that the previous "guardian" The method doesn''t work! Before Chu Tianba could answer, Su Chen took Zi Chejin and left here. Before leaving, Su Chen dropped a sentence, which seemed to be a final warning to Chu Tianba. "Master Chu, you have to think clearly, the only one who can save your son now is my method. I don''t know if it''s true or not, my lord, the guardian of Guibo''s psychic tower!" Chu Tianba was deeply shaken by Su Chen''s words, his trust in the so-called "Guardian of the Psychic Tower". After being bound, they disappeared without a trace, which made the situation in Chudu worse and worse. Moreover, it was also because after disappearing that Ling Chun became mentally disturbed, and his appearance was always fixed at the age of fifteen. There is also the method of curing Chudu that Master Guardian taught him. Even after using the medicine so many times, Chudu does not have any complexion! Over there, Chu Tianba was hesitating, but here, Su Chen looked very gloomy. After bringing Zi Che Jin back to the room, Su Chen spread his spiritual power around. When Zi Chejin saw Su Chen''s expression, he was really frightening, like a magma that was about to explode. Chapter 2666 The anger hidden in Su Chen''s heart overflowed uncontrollably! Zi Chejin felt shocked by Su Chen''s anger, so Zi Chejin asked as gently as possible, "What did you find out?" Su Chen wouldn''t be so angry about ordinary things, probably because there was something on Chu Du''s body! I have to say that Zi Che Jin''s guess was really right. Only then did Su Chen realize that his complexion was wrong, he quickly took a deep breath, calmed down the anger in his heart, and said to Zi Chejin, "That method is not a cure at all, it''s training the corpse. In my original world, there was such a method of cultivation, to practice living corpses for my own use!" Zi Chejin knew what Su Chen was thinking, and asked Su Chen in surprise, "Su Chen, what do you mean? The current situation in Chudu is being trained into a living corpse? Where did you know that? " Zi Chejin felt very strange about Su Chen''s thoughts. Moreover, Zi Chejin and Su Chen came from different worlds before, so Zi Chejin had never been exposed to this technique. Su Chen closed his eyes, and recalled the scene he saw on Chu Du''s body. It was very obvious on Chu Du''s body, it was the smell of baby''s blood, very young and fresh, This is the key to making living corpses. Su Chen said slowly to Zi Chejin, "It''s the bloody smell that gradually becomes stronger, it''s the key to making living corpses, it''s from babies!" After a pause, Su Chen opened his eyes and looked at Zi Che Jin seriously. Su Chen added, "Besides, it''s the blood of a baby who has a blood relationship with Chu. Chu Tianba has something to hide from us." !" Saying that, the hidden storm in Su Chen''s eyes was fully revealed, there is still a lot going on here! Zi Chejin frowned, there are so many things involved, Zi Chejin reminded Su Chen, "Su Chen, we don''t need to pursue these things, we just need to restore Ling Cui''s sister to her original state. Then, after Ling Cui fulfilled her wish and put her in the guardian ghost bag, we got the information we wanted, and that''s it, we don''t have to worry about so many things!" However, Zi Chejin who said this didn''t know one important thing! Su Chen, who heard Zi Chejin''s words, suddenly said to Zi Chejin seriously, "The issue of Ling Chun''s lifespan is related to Chudu, and the method of refining living corpses in Chudu, It is also related to a baby who is related to his blood, all of these are intertwined and inseparable!" Zi Chejin also knew what Su Chen meant, there was no way to avoid this. Thinking of this, Zi Chejin became a little irritable, and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, what do you think can be done to investigate everything clearly?" The moment Zi Che Jin asked, he also realized that he was making things difficult for Su Chen, but the words had already been spoken, and now he couldn''t take them back, so he looked dryly at Su Chen. Su Chen doesn''t care about these things, in Su Chen''s heart, these things are just some small things, so Su Chen first used his eyes to appease Zi Che Jin''s impatience, and then slowly said his own method. Just now, Su Chen had sorted out his thoughts, and Su Chen said to Zi Che Jin, "When I used spiritual power to investigate the condition of Chudu''s body, I found that the baby''s blood had directly entered Chudu. In the body, there is a high probability that it may be the kind of good medicine that Chu Tianba said, and we only need to start with the Chu family''s kindness!" Hearing this, Zi Chejin knew what Su Chen was thinking. The next day, Su Chen used his spiritual power to monitor Chu Tianba''s movements all the time, and saw that Su Chen''s spiritual power continuously flowed out from his hands, forming a blue-white light cluster. After that, Su Chen manipulated his fingers in mid-air, and the spiritual power released by him instantly transformed into a butterfly. The butterfly looks no different from ordinary butterflies, but on the top of the butterfly''s wings, when it is in the cave, it will fall down, and the tiny rays of light are like gemstones condensed by the sunlight. Then, Su Chen blew lightly, and the spiritual butterfly flew out of Su Chen''s window. Su Chen said to Zi Che Jin, "Next, we just need to wait!" Su Chen''s calm demeanor gave Zi Che Jin a reassurance. In fact, the current Su Chen''s task has nothing to do with Zi Chejin. After all, the current Zi Chejin has been assimilated by the world. However, Su Chen can see it in the past few days. Yes, Zi Che would like to complete this task not simply to complete the task, but out of an obsession with justice. Just like what the robot dog told Su Chen before. Zi Chejin is the destined son of this world, and will die for the psychic tower of this world in the end. Now, through contact with Zi Chejin, Su Chen almost fully felt Zi Chejin''s obsession with the task, not the "justice" in the general definition. It can even be said to be something that Zi Chejin thinks is correct. It''s like Zi Chejin is not only moved by the simple sisterhood between Ling Chun and Ling Cui, but Zi Chejin is worried about Su Chen, who has no interest in him, and the current task , Su Chen could understand Zi Chejin''s anxiety and worry. When Su Chen was thinking about Zi Chejin, the screen refined by Su Chen''s spiritual energy in the mid-air had a movement, and what was on the screen was the scene, which shocked both Su Chen and Zi Chejin to the extreme. Countless babies wrapped in ghostly aura may have been drawn out of blood for a long time. The baby had bruises that were extremely pale and had closed eyes. If Su Chen hadn''t seen Chu Tianba breastfeeding the baby, Su Chen would probably have thought that the baby was dead. However, there was an obvious blood spot on the baby''s arm, and after Chu Tianba finished feeding the bowl, he began to take out blood from the spot, only a small amount of blood, After Chu Tianba left, the ghostly aura surrounding the baby began to gather again. When Su Chen and Zi Chejin saw such a scene, they were both shocked and felt an indescribable hatred! Little babies are treated like this. Moreover, that baby is Chu Tianba''s grandson! Chapter 2667 Su Chen controlled his spiritual power to control the detected spiritual energy butterfly, and came back here. Zi Chejin and Su Chen''s faces were both very ugly. Su Chen took a deep breath to ease the uncontrollable anger in his heart, after that, Qiang Zi pretended to be calm, and said to Zi Che Jin, "Jin, let''s go see and press a baby tonight. Bar!" Zi Chejin also had the same heavy expression on his face, and agreed with Su Chen''s approach. In fact, both Su Chen and Zi Chejin knew that the baby was the key to everything. Moreover, the baby''s state was very obvious. Like Ling Chun, it was controlled by a certain magic, stopped growing, and even Julien did not even open the baby''s eyes! That night, taking advantage of the darkness, Su Chen came to the baby''s side with Zi Che Jin according to the scene he had seen before with the spiritual power butterfly he controlled. The Chu Mansion at night always feels that there is a pair of invisible eyes. Zi Chejin and Su Chen both sensed the danger and used their own invisibility techniques. When they arrived at the baby''s place, the ghostly aura around them was even more turbulent. surging. Like black ink, the moment Su Chen and Zi Chejin approached, the black ink was like sea water that stirred up thousands of waves, Su Chen and Zi Chejin quickly retreated vigilantly . However, after Su Chen and Zi Chejin backed away from the turbulent ghostly spirit energy, it returned to calm. Gradually, behind the ghostly spirit energy, a silhouette of a figure appeared. It was a grown man, and Su Chen and Zi Chejin hid on the beams of the house, still in a state of invisibility. Regret I saw that under the moonlight, the figure gradually revealed its real appearance. The person was someone Su Chen and Zi Chejin had never expected, and it was the face of Chudu. However, before Su Chen and Zi Chejin saw The Chu who arrived has always been in a coma, but now Chu has a pair of blood-red eyes. The blood-red eyes were like jade soaked in blood, under the double cover of moonlight and black, it revealed an extremely weird atmosphere. Zi Chejin gasped because of surprise, and then Chu Du, who was caught by the blood-red eyes, immediately saw him, and Chu Du flew up to the beam where Zi Chejin, who was invisible, was located. Seeing that Chu Du was getting closer and closer to Zi Chejin''s position, Su Chen had no choice but to use his own spiritual power as an arrow to shoot out an aura of aura at the ghostly aura surrounding the baby. His spirit spirit was defeated. Chu Du, who noticed something strange on the baby''s side, didn''t dare to explore here anymore, so he could only go back to the baby''s side in a hurry, looking around vigilantly. At this time, another person came out from behind Chu Du with blood red eyes. It was Chu Tianba. Still haven''t regained consciousness? Could it be that the guardian is wrong?" While muttering to himself, Chu Tianba stretched out his hand to Chu Du, stroking Aiko''s face. After stroking, Chu Tianba retracted his hand with a sigh, and glanced at his grandson, who was wrapped in ghostly spirit, Chu Yu, with a guilty and distressed look on his face, said to his grandson helplessly and apologetically, "Mr. It''s not that grandfather doesn''t want you anymore. It''s just that your father really needs your blood!" As he spoke, a helpless tear of sadness flowed from the corner of Chu Tianba''s eyes. The tears, in the eyes of Su Chen and Zi Che Jin, were like the tears of a crocodile. Both Chu Du and Chu Shu are his blood relatives, but for the sake of the sick Chu Du, he mutilated his infant and healthy grandson. Even his own daughter-in-law would not be spared. Such a person is really not worthy of sympathy! Just when Su Chen and Zi Che Jin looked at each other and got the information they wanted, the tattoo on Su Chen''s hand suddenly started to move. Su Chen and Zi Chejin heard the truth of the incident, and similarly, Ling Cui, who was tattooed on Su Chen''s hand, also heard the cause of the incident. Ling Cui loved her sister Ling Chun very much. For his little nephew who was sealed and grown up at birth, he loves the house even more. The relatives I valued were treated so ruthlessly and cruelly by others. It is almost impossible to keep Ling Cui from getting angry. However, now is not the time to explode, Su Chen tried his best to press Ling Cui hidden in the tattoo on his hand. Ling Cui exerted all her strength, and between Su Chen''s fingers, a dark and thick mist leaked out. Su Chen didn''t even have time to catch it, the inky black water that seeped out, In an instant, it turned into smoke and flew towards Ling Chun and Chu Du''s children. Su Chen could only watch Ling Cui reveal his identity, he couldn''t do anything himself, after all, Su Chen''s spiritual power carried a sacred and pure golden light, as long as Su Chen made a move , Chu Du would notice immediately. Similarly, Zi Chejin also noticed the black mist flying out of the tattoo on Su Chen''s hand. The figure vaguely revealed by the black smog is Ling Cui. However, the direction Ling Cui rushed towards was fused together due to the ghostly spirit surrounding the baby Chu Shu. Similarly, Ling Cui is not such a reckless person, Ling Cui''s ghostly aura is mixed with Chu Shu''s aura, so that at the very beginning, Chu didn''t notice it. However, with the passage of time, Ling Cui''s ghost aura belongs to other ghost spirits, and the concentration of this ghost aura is too strong. Then, Chu Du finally found out that something was wrong. Chu Du caught the black aura, just in time to grab Ling Cui''s neck who was hiding. When she was struggling, Ling Cui wailed in pain. Both Su Chen and Zi Chejin''s expressions became tense, and Zi Chejin winked at Su Chen, but if Su Chen and Zi Chejin were exposed now, all plans for the future would be ruined. However, Su Chen and Zi Chejin must keep Ling Cui''s life. The information in Ling Cui''s mouth is the clue that Su Chen and Zi Chejin are pursuing. Su Chen didn''t intend to lose everything. Just as Su Chen and Zi Chejin hesitated, Chu Du below also began to tighten their hands. Chapter 2668 The current state of Chudu, Su Chen has seen in the previous world, this is the initial stage of becoming a living corpse. However, Chu Tianba didn''t know about this situation, and thought that the previous guardian''s prescription had finally worked, so he began to show a gratified smile. But he didn''t know that this was the beginning of Chudu''s complete loss of life. How could anyone catch the ghost? This is already very wrong, and it is the beginning of Chudu and Guiling getting closer. Immediately afterwards, Ling Cui was really out of breath by Chu Du''s gradually tightening hand. Chu Tianba looked at this face that was very similar to Ling Chun, sighed deeply, and said to Ling Cui compassionately, "Ling Cui, I can''t help it! Your death is really an accident in the process of casting a spell! " Both Su Chen and Zi Che Jin''s eyes flashed a flash of surprise. The two of them guessed so many times, but they never thought that the murderer Ling Cui said was strangled from behind to death was actually Chu Tianba. . Su Chen looked at Chu Tianba''s picture, which was still benevolent and benevolent, but Su Chen and Zi Chejin felt very cold behind their backs. It''s really, really, creepy! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen actually saw Ling Cui''s ghost body gradually become transparent, Su Chen couldn''t even believe his eyes, what the hell is going on! You must know that Ling Cui is a dead ghost, and now, Chu Du will crush the ghost body of Ling Cui''s ghost! Immediately afterwards, watching, Ling Cuina heard Chu Tianba''s words, and instantly became very unbelievable, shocked, and finally reached the extreme resentment in his eyes. Only then did Chu Tianba realize that Ling Cui didn''t know The real murderer who killed him was Chu Tianba himself. Chu Tianba looked at Ling Cui in surprise, and said to Ling Cui, "So, Ling Cui, don''t you know that I killed you?" After a pause, Chu Tianba''s eyes showed a few inadvertent guilt expressions, but he still had that kind of emotion, Chu Tianba said to Ling Cui, "Ling Cui, I can''t blame you, it''s just you You shouldn''t do such a thing, Chu Du''s life is the most important thing, and it''s your honor to contribute your life to the young master of Chu Mansion as servants of Chu Mansion!" It was not clear whether Chu Tianba''s words were comforting himself, or persuading Ling Cui, but the resentment in Ling Cui''s eyes became more and more serious. Finally, a certain corner of Ling Cui''s ghost body began to collapse, Su Chen and Zi Chejin finally couldn''t bear it anymore, Su Chen directly passed towards Ling Cui with a ray of golden aura. When the golden spiritual energy was grasping the palm of Ling Cui''s neck, Chu Du''s hand was uncontrollably loosened in an instant because of the pain, and, where Su Chen''s spiritual power hit, Chu Du''s palm , There were also obvious burnt marks. However, even with such scorched marks, Chu Du didn''t even cry out. Just let go as if subconsciously. However, seeing all this, Chu Tianba''s face changed instantly. Chu Tianba looked at Chu Du''s palm with distress, Chu Tianba picked up Chu Du''s palm with distress, and looked at Chu Du''s red eyes , and said to Chu Du, "Du''er, why don''t you know how to cry for pain?" While talking, Chu Tianba looked at Chu Du distressedly. Su Chen and Zi Chejin came down immediately, looked at Ling Cui, Su Chen hurriedly handed Ling Cui the great elixir in his hand, Su Chen had seen how Ling Cui took the elixir before. At that moment, Su Chen did not hesitate to crush the big medicine in his hand into a powder of the medicine, and the spiritual energy in the powder flew towards Ling Cui''s body under Su Chen''s control. It was instantly absorbed by Ling Cui''s body. Seeing that the attackers were Su Chen and Zi Chejin, Chu Tianba was stunned for a while. After all, Su Chen and Zi Chejin are the spirit-relief envoys of the psychic tower, and they specialize in dealing with ghosts. They cannot be said to be ghosts and spirits. The aura in Ling Cui''s elixir. Afterwards, Chu Tianba changed from a dull expression to shock, and said to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "Master Su Chen, Master Zi Chejin. Why did you two appear here? Also, Lord Su Chen, Zi Chejin My lord, why did you two save this ghost, didn''t you come here because of the situation in our Chu Mansion?" Although, Chu Tianba knew that his situation was very wrong. After all, it is very disgraceful to use other lives to save his son. What''s more, the life of one of them is still his blood relatives. His own grandson, but now, Chu Tianba''s appearance is obviously pre-emptively asking Su Chen and Zi Che Jin. After Su Chen fixed Ling Cui''s ghost energy, he turned his head to look at Chu Tianba who was asking Su Chen. The look of blame in Su Chen''s eyes was not affected by the emotion in Chu Tianba''s preemptive tone, Su Chen just said lightly, "Master Chu, your son''s current situation is not affected by Chu Tianba''s preemptive tone. It''s thanks to your medicine guide!" When Chu Tianba heard Su Chen''s words, his face turned pale instantly. Su Chen and Zi Chejin probably knew that he used his grandson''s blood to heal his son, and also used the innocent Ling Chun''s lifespan to cure his son. To continue the life of his son, he even killed Ling Cui who broke in to save others. Perhaps, Su Chen and Zi Chejin probably knew everything about it. However, the prescription for the guardian of the psychic tower that Su Chen just said was wrong, what''s going on? Thinking of this, Chu Tianba asked Su Chen eagerly, "Lord Su Chen, what''s going on? This is the prescription of the guardian! How could it go wrong?" Chu Tianba''s appearance really looks like he has the heart of loving his son. When Su Chen looked at Chu Tianba''s appearance, Su Chen remembered that when Chu Tianba wanted to smash Ling Cui''s ghost body, he was also benevolent like ordinary people. Also, when Chu Tianba told Ling Cui that he was the one who killed Ling Cui, although he felt guilty, he acted very mercilessly. Su Chen sighed, and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, the prescription you gave your son is a prescription for refining living corpses. Also, you linked Ling Chun with Chudu''s life span, which is a big deal. It¡¯s not right. If it is said that Ling Chun voluntarily contributed his lifespan, then it¡¯s okay to say, but Ling Chun¡¯s current age stops, it already shows that you did something wrong!¡± Chapter 2669 Chu Tianba was still not reconciled, and argued against Su Chen, saying, "Lord Su Chen, are you cheating on me because of taking care of Ling Cui, a ghost?!" At this time, Chu Tianba saw Su Chen Chen and Zi Chejin''s care for Ling Cui''s ghost has already begun to completely disbelieve what Su Chen and Zi Chejin are doing, so the tone is full of suspicion. However, Su Chen smiled contemptuously, the contempt and ridiculousness in that laughter made Chu Tianba''s ears very harsh, but Su Chen''s heart was filled with Chu Tianba, who seemed to be the Patriarch of the Chu Mansion. laugh at. Chu Tianba''s IQ was actually deceived and used by the traitor guardian of the psychic tower. Su Chen just felt incredible about this matter, so he laughed. Then, Su Chen instructed Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, why don''t you feel the sound of your son''s heartbeat to see if he has cold skin, but a slightly beating heart?" Although Su Chen didn''t know, then What the guardians in the psychic tower who secretly attacked the Chu family wanted to do, but they also knew that there should be a huge secret in it. Now, Su Chen wanted to destroy that guy''s first plan. Although he does not trust the actions of Su Chen and Zi Chejin, Chu Tianba is not a complete fool. Of course he can see that the situation in Chudu is very wrong, so he also tentatively touched Chudu. On his chest, the tentacles were indeed cold skin, as cold as the scales of a snake. Also, Chu Du''s heartbeat in his chest, if not for Chu Tianba''s careful perception, probably wouldn''t be able to detect the current Chu Du''s heartbeat, which is weaker than his own breathing ups and downs. After Chu Tianba finished every movement, Chu Tianba''s face became gloomy! As Su Chen said, his son was actually alive. However, it is the heartbeat and temperature like a dead person. What is going on? Su Chen also knew from the emotional changes in Chu Tianba''s face that he already knew that the situation in Chudu was really not optimistic, and, similarly, as Su Chen expected, he did notice something different. Case. Su Chen signaled Zi Che to take good care of Ling Cui''s ghost body with his eyes. Su Chen observed the change of Chu Tianba''s expression, and then, when he noticed that Chu Tianba''s mood changed from shock to hatred, Su Chen immediately interrupted and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, you also Do you know what I''m talking about?" Su Chen''s tone was clearly inductive. After all, after so many years of experience in the mission world, Su Chen has already learned how to attack the mind. In the process of attacking the mind, let the other party gradually believe in him and gradually rely on his own strength. Sure enough, although Chu Tianba heard Su Chen''s words, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Su Chen viciously. However, even he knew in his heart that Su Chen''s words were correct. Trying to calm down his mood, Chu Tianba could only lower his head pleadingly, and begged Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, please save my son, please!" The begging look of Chu Tianba and the look of eagerness for his son made Su Chen wonder if he was alone with that vicious person just now! Su Chen''s heart attack goal has been achieved, no matter whether he has any resentment towards Su Chen or not, only Su Chen can help him now. Now that Su Chen has gained the other party''s trust, he straight to the point and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, why do you look like this? Well, I''m just thinking about your son. As for saving Lingcui, it''s really a matter of life." Out of sympathy!" As he said that, Su Chen put on a compassionate expression on his face. He was just telling Chu Tianba that I didn''t do it on purpose. Whether it was investigating Chudu or helping Ling Cui Ghost Spirit, it was all for the sake of pity for both of them. Just a word. And Chu Tianba, who had always been hypocritical to the extreme, now knew that Su Chen''s remarks were just an excuse. But he had to pretend to believe that Su Chen was giving him a step down. If he was sincere for his son Chu Du, he had to follow Su Chen''s words. Therefore, under a situation of deliberately concealing and flattering, it seems that a short-term peaceful alliance has been reached. Su Chen asked Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, I don''t know what prescription that so-called "guardian" gave you, can you tell me one by one, so that I can prescribe the right medicine!" Su Chen was still smiling. Looking at Chudu, who was still sluggish after being burned, with genuine concern on his face, what Su Chen meant was that he agreed to heal Chudu. Even though he didn''t completely trust Su Chen, he still knew that Su Chen was treating his son right now. In fact, the current Su Chen is extremely tired of this hypocritical Chu Tianba, but among the people who came into contact with the guardian behind the scenes, only Chu Tianba knew what happened, and Su Chen had no choice but to pretend Thought it was a snake. Su Chen glanced outside the window, the sky has gradually begun to light up, especially the faint eyes, which gradually penetrated through the gaps in the window, Su Chen said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, the sky is already bright now Well, it''s very unfriendly to a living corpse like your son who is about to become trained, so let''s settle him down first!" As soon as Su Chen''s words fell, Chu Tianba followed Su Chen''s gaze. Sure enough, the moment the penetrating ray of sunlight reflected on Chu Du''s hand, a scorched spot appeared. The traces are even more serious than the burning of Su Chen''s purified holy golden spiritual power! As soon as Chu Tianba''s expression changed, he rushed forward and wrapped Chu Du''s whole body with a black cloth. His eyes were also extremely gloomy, and now he trusted Su Chen''s words a little more! After all, this piece of black cloth was the one that the guardian of the psychic tower that came to his house and said it was to heal Chudu reminded him to prepare it. At that time, the guardian said that when Chudu When you can act, you can use this thing. Regret When Chu Tianba was settling in Chudu, Su Chen stretched out his hand and looked at Ling Cui who had awakened a little after taking the elixir on the ground, and his eyes signaled her to quickly hide in the tattoo on Su Chen''s hand. Chapter 2670 Ling Cui, who felt the meaning in Su Chen''s eyes, glanced at the baby who was once again hidden in the numerous ghost spirits, the faint hesitant look on the extremely pale face, Su Chen and Zi Chejin saw it. Zi Chejin hurriedly whispered in Ling Cui''s ear, "It''s dawn now, if you don''t go in, I''m afraid you won''t be able to see your sister, and the ghost body has dissipated, and we We have found a way to save them!" Ling Cui, who was still hesitant at first, felt that the sun was indeed gradually revealing when she heard Zi Chejin''s last words, and she no longer hesitated at the moment. The black smoke entered Su Chen''s hands, and turned into a dark green tattoo. Su Chen took a look at the ghostly spirit that was still turbulently surrounding the baby, his eyes flashed, and he retreated. Su Chen, Zi Chejin, and Chu Tianba, who had already had a complete showdown, sat in the main hall again to discuss things straight to the point. The door of the main hall is guarded by the chief steward of the Chu Mansion with people, in case anyone passes by and eavesdrops on the discussions between Su Chen, Zi Chejin and the Patriarch of the Chu Mansion. The atmosphere in the main hall was also very tense. However, such a tense atmosphere completely melted after Su Chen''s remarks, and the huge ice-like barrier seemed to be melted by Su Chen suddenly. Su Chen said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu doesn''t have to take precautions against us as enemies, you and our purpose are the same, both to find out the funny person behind the scenes!" Su Chen looked directly at Chu Tianba on the opposite side, and then continued to say to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, we are also sympathetic people, seeing Ling Cui''s ghost is really pitiful, so we rescued him." , agreeing to help him fulfill his wish, this is completely incompatible with curing your son''s illness, please rest assured, Master Chu! After all, you also know the strength of me and Zi Chejin!" During the speech, Su Chen''s meaning was fully revealed. Previously, Su Chen discovered from the conversation with Chu Tianba that the main reason for Chu Tianba''s distrust of Su Chen and Zi Chejin was because Su Chen and Zi Chejin helped the ghost Ling Cui, and , the previous guardian of the psychic tower, told him that it was Ling Cui who frightened Chu Du into a fainting state, so he needed to take the prescription. Now, Su Chen has explained Ling Cui''s matter clearly, and Su Chen also showed his and Zi Chejin''s strength, implying that he and Zi Chejin will definitely heal Chu Du. inside of my heart. Chu Tianba also went through a lot of entanglement in his heart. Indeed, there was no festival between him, Su Chen and Zi Chejin, except that they saved Ling Cui. Besides, now, Su Chen and Zi Chejin What he did also revealed that the way the previous guardians of the psychic tower did to Chudu might be to practice corpses. Under such circumstances, apart from believing in Su Chen, Chu Tianba and the others also There is no other way. Ever since, Chu Tianba sighed deeply, and then apologized to Su Chen and Zi Che Jin, "Before, I was narrow-minded, not as broad-minded as the two masters who are spirit-clearing envoys!" Su Chen and Zi Chejin Che Jin was also magnanimous, and waved his hand to signal that they didn''t care about what Chu Tianba did before, and then Su Chen went straight into the topic. sorry Su Chen said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, the most urgent thing is that you should explain the ins and outs of the matter clearly! In this way, Jin and I can help you more effectively!" As soon as Su Chen finished speaking, Chu Tianba rushed Seeing Su Chen and Zi Chejin nodded, Chu Tianba actually wanted to tell Su Chen and Zi Chejin what happened before. Chu Tianba recalled it for a while, and truthfully explained to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "To be honest with you two spirit dispelers, in fact, this matter started twenty years ago, before Ling Cui died. What happened before! When Chu Du was just born, his wife died due to dystocia. At this time, Chu Du was also weak and sick. Both Chinese and Western doctors in the city said that Chu Du would not live to be five years old!" Recalling the despair at that time, Chu Tianba could not bear the grief in his eyes, and continued to say to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "But Chu Du is my son after all, and I raised him carefully, but Chu Du is still a son of mine. Weak and sick. When Chu Du was five years old, a guardian of the psychic tower came to Chu Mansion. The first time he saw Du''er, he told me that he had a way to save Du''er! But, Let''s see if I can be cruel!" Then, Chu Tianba glanced guiltily at the dark green tattoo on Su Chen''s hand, Chu Tianba already knew that Ling Cui was hidden in Su Chen''s hand Among the dark green tattoos. After a pause, Chu Tianba continued, "The man told me that there is a girl in my mansion who was born on the same day as Du''er in the same year, and that girl was born with a long life. Grow up safely! Moreover, if Ling Chun and Du''er combine to give birth to a grandson, the blood in it can also continue Du''er''s life!" Hearing this, Zi Chejin took over the conversation, and with one sentence exposed Chu Tianba''s true thoughts, Zi Chejin said to Chu Tianba, "So, you killed Ling Cui just to take advantage of Ling Chun''s fate. , and also used tricks to make Ling Chun and Ling Chun''s child, your grandson, become your son''s medicine blood bank, right?" Zi Che Jin''s tone was cold. Let Chu Tianba immediately deny it, and Chu Tianba explained to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "At that time, that person said that there would be no harm to Ling Chun and my grandson, but on the way to do it , Ling Cui broke into the firewood room in order to find the trace of her younger sister, the man immediately struck Ling Cui unconscious, and later, he insisted that I shoot Ling Cui to kill Ling Cui completely!" Chu Tianba continued to defend himself and said, "At first, I was unwilling, but the man said that if Ling Cui told this matter, everything would come to naught! Under the threat of that man , I can only... do this, Du''er''s life is my life, the child my wife bought with her life, I can''t leave him alone!" Ling Cui, who was in Su Chen''s tattoo, heard the scene of her own death again at this moment, and she didn''t blacken out of control again. She just continued to listen. After all, now sister Ling Chun and her little nephew Chu Yu , is the person she cares about the most! Chapter 2671 Su Chen intuited that the key to all these things was the formation that was used to make use of fate. But it''s more than that, right? Su Chen asked Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, what''s next? Why did Ling Chun become what he is now? With his age stopped and his sanity degraded, even Chu has become what he is now?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, Chu Tianba covered his head in pain, as if he didn''t want to recall that incident, Chu Tianba said to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "I don''t know, as time goes by As time went by, the relationship between Ling Chun and Du''er became closer and closer, and then one day, Du''er told me that he wanted to marry Ling Chun as his wife, how could this be possible?" While talking, Chu Tianba''s expression became more and more strange, Chu Tianba said to Su Chen, "That''s just his medicine, that woman is just a servant of the Chu family, and she''s just like that. This approach is really true! However, the fourth uncle of the guardian lord expected this kind of thing to happen, by the way, the lord guardian has been staying in the Chu mansion and has never left!" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen and Zi Chejin felt chills from behind. It turned out that the hostile eyes that Su Chen and Zi Chejin had been feeling all the time should be the eyes of that person. Thinking of this, Su Chen controlled He couldn''t stop asking, "Then where is he now?" Could it be, it''s in the main hall! Thinking of this, Su Chen and Zi Chejin began to look around, watching the surrounding situation very vigilantly, Su Chen''s words awakened Chu Tianba who was immersed in memories, Chu Tianba sighed deeply In a low tone, he said to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "Just before the two spirit-clearing envoys came here, the man happened to say that he had something to do and left temporarily!" Su Chen and Zi Chejin didn''t dare to relax even after hearing such words. The person behind this, and the changes in it. It is estimated that it is the key to all the things that happened in the Chu Mansion. Su Chen looked at Chu Tianba, and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, continue talking!" Su Chen and Zi Che began to guard without any trace. Chu Tianba didn''t bother so much, and said directly, "After Ling Chun and Du''er fell in love, I left the Chu Mansion because of the business affairs of the Chu Mansion. At this time, Ling Chun and Du''er were born. I gave birth to my grandson, Chu Yu. At this moment, no matter how much I disagree, I have to agree, but after the birth of Chu Yu, Ling Chun became what she is now." After a pause, Chu Tianba added to Su Chen, "During this period, Chudu became what it is now after I came back. After that, the man gave it to me, saying that it can completely cure Chudu." You have also seen the prescription, the medicine cited in it, it is Chu Shu''s blood, and that person also set up a formation around Chu Shu, so that Chu Shu can remain in a baby state and never grow!" From Chu Tianba''s words, Su Chen and Zi Chejin extracted the key points. The first is the formation that connects Lingchun and Chudu''s fate, the second is the method that Chudu and Lingchun become what they are now, and then there is the prescription of Chudu, and the formation of the baby Chuyu to maintain the baby state Law key. It''s easy to talk about other things, but Chu Du and Ling Chun suddenly fell ill, that person must have done it. This is a mystery. Su Chen can find clues to other things. Su Chen did what he said, and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, now take us to see the formation in the firewood room that can share fate!" At the end, Su Chen added Said, "Only when I know everything that that person has done, can I prescribe the right medicine!" Chu Tianba didn''t procrastinate, and took Su Chen and Zi Chejin to the firewood room where the formation was drawn before. On the way there, Su Chen also specifically said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, now, stop the medicine you gave Chu Du first, otherwise, he will completely become a living corpse, even if it is me, There is no way to heal him!" Of course Chu Tianba obeyed Su Chen''s words. Arriving at the firewood room where the array was used twenty years ago, Chu Tianba hesitated and stopped at the door of the firewood room with great fear. Similarly, Ling Cui, who was in Su Chen''s tattoo, also had violent emotional fluctuations, but unlike Chu Tianba''s guilty fear, Ling Cui was extremely resentful at first, and then he dissipated the resentment automatically, leaving only emotion up. Su Chen, who was turned into a tattooed possessor by Ling Cui, of course could clearly feel the change of Ling Cui''s mood. Unexpectedly, Ling Cui could even commit his own death. Su Chen was also very surprised. . Ling Cui''s comprehension really exceeded Su Chen''s expectations. Su Chen and Zi Chejin saw that Chu Tianba at the door stopped, and when they were about to ask, Chu Tianba spoke on his own. He controlled the fear in his heart and tried to calm down, but he couldn''t control it. Holding back the trembling in his own voice, he retreated to Su Chen and Zi Chejin and said, "Masters, the two spirit-clearing envoys, I won''t go in!" The fear in these words, Su Chen and Zi Chejin were not fools, of course they could hear the fear and fear in Chu Tianba''s tone, and they didn''t force it at the moment, they pushed open the door and entered it. However, Su Chen and Zi Chejin felt very strange about the scene inside. Just now, what Su Chen and Zi Chejin saw outside the door was a quaint look, full of cobwebs and dust, but in this room, there was not even a speck of dust, not even the bundles of dust on the ground. The bundles of firewood are all brand new, dry and high-quality firewood. As if it has always been inhabited. Where there is an abnormality, there must be a demon! The string of vigilance in Su Chen''s heart began to tighten. Just when Zi Chejin was about to touch something in the woodshed, Su Chen stopped him quickly, and said to Zi Chejin, "There is something wrong in this woodshed. It''s better not to touch other things casually!" Hearing this, Zi Chejin also knew that Su Chen was on guard, so he didn''t move anymore.¤óttps:// Su Chen stared, the structure of this firewood room is only that there is no firewood in the middle of the firewood room, moreover, the placement of the firewood also looks like a trick. Su Chen walked around the place where it was placed, and sure enough, there was something strange in it. This is obviously the periphery of the formation, and there are faint red traces on the ground. Su Chen squatted down and touched the ground. The fingertips touched revealed a blood-red liquid, which had dried up for a long time, but it was not human blood. Chapter 2672 The previous formation should have been deliberately erased, but since it has been erased, why is the firewood room so clean? Could it be that the man was trying to erase something from it? Seeing Su Chen''s movements, Zi Che also leaned over. Seeing the blood on Su Chen''s fingertips, he asked Su Chen, "Is this blood?" Su Chen shook his head and denied it, and said, "No, it''s a kind of plant juice, I don''t know what kind of plant juice it is!" Zi Chejin also followed Su Chen''s fingertips to look over, and noticed the Wipe faint traces of blood red. However, Zi Chejin was more keenly aware that the two ends of the blood-red trace were not erased, but seemed to be covered by this thing, so Zi Chejin gently rubbed it with his hands. At the two ends of the blood-red trace, the surrounding red became longer as expected. Zi Chejin hurriedly said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, come quickly and see, what is this?" The formation was hidden under the dust, but why didn''t Su Chen notice it just now? Su Chen stretched out his hand to wipe off the place where Zi Che had just rubbed. However, Su Chen''s actions were useless, what''s going on? Zi Chejin also noticed Su Chen''s actions, why didn''t Su Chen wipe out the hidden thing, what''s going on? When Zi Chejin tried again, something was wiped out again. Su Chen picked up Zi Chejin''s hand, took a look, and penetrated into it with spiritual power, only then did he discover something strange. Su Chen''s expression changed immediately, he seriously stuffed a pill into Zi Chejin''s animal costume, and immediately said sharply to Zi Chejin, "Hurry up, take this pill, the poison of the sect of this thing will kill you." Follow your veins and flow into your body." Hearing what Su Chen said, Zi Chejin immediately took the pill and swallowed it without hesitation. Before, Zi Chejin had seen Su Chen stuff this elixir into Ling Cui''s hands, and knew that Su Chen''s elixir had the ability to heal. White smoke billowed from the top of Che Jin''s head, Su Chen used his spiritual power to lift up the red surrounding dust, and when he was in mid-air, Su Chen injected his spiritual power. The gray dust turned black in an instant, and Su Chen knew what was wrong. At this time, Zi Chejin was much better after taking Su Chen''s elixir. Zi Chejin looked at Su Chen Looking at the clear smile on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, he was sure that Su Chen knew what it was, so he asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, how are you doing?" Su Chen turned his head and saw that Zi Chejin was already healed, and the toxins in it had completely come out, Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "You can''t touch this, that person probably expected that someone would come to investigate here Formation, so this formation is covered with a layer of other things, this thing will only be useful to people who use the same technique as this psychic tower!" Just now, Su Chen figured out the trick, chuckled, and muttered to himself, "The person behind this is really smart!" Su Chen''s words were very soft, but Zi Chejin heard it, and instantly I understand why the people behind this scene set it up like this. If the formation is to be fully exposed, it must be opened by the person who assimilated the design, but, similarly, the poison that is only useful to people in this world will instantly flow into the body of the person who opened the formation , in an instant, will die. This is a knot, a contradictory switch that cannot be opened! However, the person behind the scene met Su Chen, the person who can unlock the poison. Now, Su Chen already knows the secret, as long as his spiritual power imitates the flow of energy in this world! Then, Su Chen transformed his golden pure spiritual power into shining tentacles, and attached them to the red formation script. Su Chen''s hand was manipulating in mid-air, and the gray stones were slowly stroked away by countless golden tentacles controlled by Su Chen. Gradually, an obvious red formation pattern appeared under the feet of Su Chen and Zi Chejin, and it was this formation! Su Chen and Zi Chejin gradually withdrew from the formation. After retreating to the door of the firewood room, Su Chen and Zi Che Jin could see the whole picture of the formation clearly. The blood-red mark was very conspicuous on the ground, and there was also the decoration of an extremely coquettish rose in the middle. The red and complicated formation is a style of formation that Su Chen has never seen in the previous world. Now, he can only use his own spiritual power to temporarily simulate the function of the formation. Su Chen squatted down, Zi Chejin watched from the side, only felt that the formation looked creepy and weird, and Zi Chejin looked at it, and felt that his soul was about to be absorbed, Su Chen noticed Seeing Zi Chejin''s strangeness, he suddenly noticed the decoration on the place Zi Chejin was staring at. It turned out that it was a combination of countless formations, and the place Zi Chejin was staring at was a part of a small formation. Looking at Zi Chejin was really uncomfortable, Su Chen even felt that the energy fluctuations in Zi Chejin''s body were very strange, sometimes it was extremely weak, and sometimes it vibrated like a drum! I saw a flash of spiritual light, and Su Chen controlled the spiritual power to surround Zi Chejin. The place surrounded by the spiritual light slowly overflowed with light, forming a thin mask of spiritual power. Wrap Zi Chejin in the mask of spiritual power, seeing that Zi Chejin''s face and energy fluctuations in his body have stabilized. To be on the safe side, Su Chen asked Zi Chejin again, "Jin, how do you feel now?" Zi Chejin waved his hand and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, I''m fine, I don''t know what happened just now, I His soul is about to be evacuated!" Zi Che Jin''s tone obviously contained fear. Su Chen looked at the red formation that almost covered the entire woodshed, and explained to Zi Chejin, "It''s the function of this formation, and that formation is assembled from countless small formations. Moreover, there is also a formation created by the other party. It seems that the way of cultivation of the person behind the scenes is the same as mine! "While speaking, Su Chen stood up and stared at the sub-array that made Zi Chejin fall for it before, and Zi Chejin followed Su Chen''s gaze. Chapter 2673 However, Zi Chejin didn''t dare to look too much, after all, he didn''t want to experience the feeling of his soul being pulled away just now, so Zi Chejin turned to ask Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, what should we do now? What should I do? This formation is too strange, even when it is not activated, it has such power!" Su Chen could also understand the meaning in Zi Chejin''s words. People are always afraid of unknown things, especially things that endanger their lives. OK. So, Su Chen just said to Zi Che Jin lightly, "It''s okay, I have a way to untie this formation!" Immediately afterwards, Su Chen reminded Zi Chejin, "Jin, you stay here first and don''t move around, I''m going to activate the formation, let''s see what''s going on!" Zi Chejin heard Su Chen''s words , and didn¡¯t dare to move anymore. Obviously, Su Chen understood this formation, and, just now, Zi Chejin had already been recruited once, so he didn¡¯t dare to look around again. A blue ice blade flashed, and the blood from Su Chen''s fingertips seeped out. It was as if Su Chen was drawing something in the air. After a while, the rune drawn by Su Chen was attached to the On the top of the formation on the ground, however, in an instant, the runes drawn by Su Chen with his own blood collapsed instantly and did not work. sorry Seeing the scene in front of him, Su Chen raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect that even the runes of the transformation array would be useless. Su Chen thought for a while, and stretched his broken fingertips into the air, letting the blood flow from his fingertips. Slowly flowing out, like a writhing red dragon, Su Chen observed the complex formation, found the eye of the formation, and injected his own blood into it. If the opponent is from the same original world as Su Chen, then this formation can be activated as long as it is injected with blood. What''s more, it is still like this formation that has been activated once, the effect should be more obvious! I saw the blood seeping out from Su Chen''s fingertips, circling along the edge of the formation little by little, knowing that the blood filled the red lines of the whole formation, Su Chen gently wiped it on his hand, Heal the wound on his own hand. Sure enough, after Su Chen''s blood was flooded, the formation was instantly activated, and at the very gorgeous rose in the middle of the formation''s lines, there appeared an obvious red phantom light, which Su Chen couldn''t see. Knowing who it is, the phantom light at the red rose shoots a kind of black blood towards the formation on the ground, and slowly continues towards the other end of the formation. At the other end of the formation, there is actually a huge traditional character formed by the combination of countless formations. Su Chen ignored it before. This formation has two eyes, and Su Chen''s blood is in the dark traditional characters. A dark purple figure appeared on it, and in an instant, the entire formation flashed with a dazzling red light, and Su Chen''s blood guided two phantoms to switch positions. Now, the activation of the simulated formation has ended, and Su Chen finally knows the function of this formation. Different from the other formations Su Chen has seen, the improvement of this formation is that two people need to stand at the same time. It can only be started on the top! While Su Chen was meditating, two ghosts suddenly appeared in the formation and attacked Su Chen. This attack method and the clothes on the two ghosts were exactly Before Su Chen saw Zi Chejin for the first time, the ghost in Zi Chejin''s ghost bag, Su Chen shrewdly dodged the attack, and then, the two ghosts struck again . With a deadly attack, Su Chen glanced at Zi Che Jin who was in his spiritual power shield from the corner of his eye. While dodging the attack, he attacked the opponent''s ghost body. The two ghosts on the opposite side He dodged it dexterously, but Su Chen''s spiritual power attack did not dissipate when he missed it and hit the wall. Instead, he made a direct turn and returned to Su Chen. Su Chen dodged, and the golden attacking beam of spiritual power brushed along the hair on the top of Su Chen''s head, passing through the spiritual power barrier around Zi Chejin, and in an instant, the spiritual power barrier was captured by Su Chen. The dust was broken, and at the same time, Zi Chejin was free to move about. Su Chen had already expected such a result. Su Chen''s attacks were calculated. Afterwards, without turning his head, Su Chen directly said to Zi Che Jin, "Jin, the ghost you caught has been released now, you may have to catch it again!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Zi Che Jin It was also unequivocal, when he clasped his hands together, a dark purple silk floated out from behind Zi Che Jin, and landed on Zi Che Jin''s hand. Zi Chejin replied to Su Chen, "Yes, leave the one on the left to me!" Then, Zi Chejin controlled the dark purple satin in his hand, and attacked the ghost on the left. The moment Ling saw Zi Chejin, he also smiled grimly, and said to Zi Chejin, "This time, it''s our turn to take revenge!" While talking, the ghost took out a bag from behind. The ghost was chanting a mantra silently, but within a few breaths, a few small ghosts emerged from the bag of the ghost and beast, which was exactly what Su Chen had seen in Zi Chejin''s ghost bag before. It seems that the person behind the scenes has a very high status in the Tower of Spiritualism! To be able to release such ghosts for his use. Su Chen guessed that the people behind the scene had been watching. The ghost that Su Chen was fighting with noticed Su Chen''s distraction, shouted angrily, and said to Su Chen resentfully, "During the battle, you must concentrate. Are you looking down on me when you fight like this?" Fighting Su Chen The ghost spirit of Su Chen was exactly when Su Chen suppressed it before, and he told Su Chen that he would not let Su Chen''s ghost spirit go after he came out. However, his expression and tone at this time are just practicing this. Before Su Chen could reply, the ghost yelled angrily, and a huge black sphere appeared behind him. Around the black sphere, there was a white lightning-like light. Beeping, even Su Chen knew that the attack at this time was definitely difficult to deal with. However, Su Chen didn''t intend to dodge this time. After all, after seeing these two ghosts, Su Chen knew that there was no problem with the direction of his investigation. If they are caught, they will directly ask the mastermind behind them. Chapter 2674 I saw that Su Chen''s hands transformed into golden-blue ice cubes, which slowly melted into ice swords. In the middle of the ice swords, there was a flash of golden light flowing in it continuously. , when the attack of the huge lightning and ghost energy gathered by the ghosts on the opposite side was getting bigger and bigger, Su Chen also rushed forward to attack without hesitation. Su Chen directly stabbed at the opponent with an ice sword, and the opponent did not show any weakness. The huge sphere of ghost energy needed time to prepare. However, how could Su Chen let him succeed, what''s more, the opponent was Su Chen''s defeated opponent. However, in the process of the battle, Su Chen discovered something was wrong. There was obviously such a big movement, but there was no movement at all in the whole firewood room. Moreover, the strength of the ghost fighting on the other side was also at a low level. Compared with when Su Chen suppressed them before, he had increased a lot of ghost energy. Rao Su Chen, it is a little difficult to fight at this moment. Soon, Su Chen could see the clues from the strong black ghost spirit. These ghost spirits were forcibly stimulated by others, and they became the state when Ling Cui was blackened before. When Ling Cui was blackened, the uncontrollable state, the current state of the attacking ghost spirit is more like a side effect of the wind when the blackening is temporarily contained by some method. Through this method, they will be able to maintain their sanity while greatly increasing their strength during the battle, so that they will not attack their teammates. Su Chen had already guessed that the only person who could do this was the man behind the scenes who came from the same world as himself, the traitor guardian in the psychic tower. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and he released the tattooed Ling Cui from his hand. After two times of blackening before, Su Chen discovered that Ling Cui''s current state was different from that of ordinary ghosts. Compared with before, Ling Cui''s time and space will be blackened as soon as she hears about her death. Now Ling Cui does not appear to be out of control when she hears the scene about her death. Perhaps, Ling Cui He didn''t notice it himself, but Su Chen discovered that Ling Cui''s strength already possessed an extremely powerful ghost spirit. What''s more, it''s not the blackened and powerful ghost spirit that was inspired by some method like the ghost spirits on the opposite side, but the firmness of heart refined by relying on one''s own ability, that kind of strength, now Just what Su Chen needed. Thinking of this, Su Chen immediately released Ling Cui Ghost Spirit from the tattoo on his hand. While releasing, Su Chen said to Ling Cui, "They may have the truth about your death, the real murderer who killed you, and your sister and nephew in their hands!" The meaning of Su Chen''s words made Cui understand clearly, and at the moment, she also knew the importance of the ghosts on the opposite side. Ling Cui''s white clothes, with the strong breath of ghosts and spirits exuding, automatically without wind! The temperament of the whole body is simply extremely powerful! Now that the ghosts in the woodshed have been handed over to the right people, Su Chen has more important things to do now. After all, he can release these two ghosts at the right time . What''s more, without Su Chen and Zi Che Jin noticing, the ghosts on the opposite side can be aroused into a blackened state in an instant. All of this is enough to prove that the people behind the scenes are always Observed every move of Su Chen and Zi Chejin. Su Chen reckoned that even what Chu Tianba said before, that the man left here before Su Chen and Zi Chejin came here, was also false. That person had already given the prescription to Chu Tianba. At that time, he also learned that Su Chen and Zi Chejin had accepted the mission of the Chu Mansion and would come here as spirit-clearing envoys. He was worried that Su Chen and Zi Chejin would find out. That''s why I left. However, he only pretended to leave, but in essence, he was still following every move of the Chu family. Even the murderous look in Su Chen''s eyes after arriving at the Chu Mansion is probably due to that person monitoring Su Chen and Zi Che Jin''s behavior all the time, so Su Chen felt that it was not easy here. This kind of murderous aura, when Hezi Chejin took Su Chen to the outer college of the psychic tower for the first time, the third elder he met, at that time, a pair of eyes looked at Su Chen and Zi Chejin in the same way. For Che Jin, Su Chen could feel something was wrong, extremely strong! Just when Su Chen thought that the man was about to approach the firewood room. Feeling the approach of the breath, Su Chen directly stabbed the ice sword in his hand to the outside of the door, only to hear the people outside screaming, Su Chen opened the door to see, and it turned out that he stabbed Chu Tianba . Su Chen was also puzzled, and Chu Tianba was also dumbfounded when he looked at Su Chen. Originally, he thought it was the suspicious person who entered the Chu Mansion who did it to him. However, he didn''t expect it to be Su Chen. Chu Tianba looked at the icy sword that was dripping blood from Su Chen''s beast, and thought that his only son Chu Du''s life would depend on Su Chen to save his life, so he could only bear the dissatisfaction in his heart. , and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, what are you doing?" Chu Tianba''s tone was full of puzzlement and slight complaint. Su Chen didn''t answer Chu Tianba''s words, but instead asked Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, what are you doing?" Su Chen obviously felt the familiar murderous aura outside the door, and as a result, There was only Chu Tianba outside the door, so how could Su Chen not doubt Chu Tianba? ! Regret However, Chu Tianba didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter at the moment, and when he heard Su Chen''s question, he also knew what might be the matter. Immediately, Chu Tianba just hesitated for a moment, and stammered to defend himself and said, "I just heard the sound of fighting in the firewood room, so I wanted to see what happened, and then your The sword came through." In fact, Chu Tianba was worried that for the sake of Ling Cui''s ghost, Su Chen and Zi Chejin didn''t care about their son''s life and death, and directly solved the formation for Ling Chun and Chu Wei! Even if the formation is harmful, it still maintains Chu Du''s life! However, such words cannot be said directly to Su Chen. So, after speaking, Chu Tianba pretended to be puzzled and looked at Su Chen. Hearing this, Su Chen also knew that he stabbed Chu Tianba just now. Although he was not careful, it was his own fault ! Chapter 2675 Without waiting for Chu Tianba on the opposite side to ask another question, Su Chen took out a elixir from his own space, handed it to Chu Tianba, and said to Chu Tianba, "I''m sorry, just now I sensed that there is someone outside the door. It smells dangerous, that''s why you did this! You eat this elixir, and the wound will heal soon!" From Su Chen''s perspective, he was the elixir taken out of the space. However, only Su Chen can see this space, and Chu Tianba is naturally invisible to the space that even ordinary spirit-clearers cannot see. It''s the same as a elixir that has been transformed. Before, I had seen Su Chen pass the pill to Ling Cui before, and after Ling Cui took it, the ghost body recovered immediately. At that moment, Chu Tianba didn''t doubt it, and took the pill and swallowed it in one gulp. After taking it. Chu Tianba was stabbed by Su Chen, and the wound that was still emitting cold air healed instantly. Chu Tianba was about to open his mouth. Similarly, when Su Chen was about to explain the situation to him, Su Chen seemed to have discovered something in an instant. Facing Chu Tianba, he stabbed with his sword again. Chu Tianba reacted quickly this time, he dodged to dodge, and Su Chen''s icy sword stabbed at the person behind Chu Tianba. It turned out that Su Chen hadn''t felt wrong all along, that person was indeed in the Chu Mansion all the time, and besides Su Chen. It was attached to Chu Tianba''s body all the time. After Chu Tianba regained consciousness, he also saw the top of Su Chen''s icy blade, and what flowed down was black blood, surrounded by ghost spirits. Qi, the lingering black mist, is the spirit of the psychic tower. sorry When he turned around, a pair of completely black eyes collided directly with Chu Tianba''s. When the four eyes met, Chu Tianba could even feel the breath of death, the smell of decay, and the extremely strong smell of blood on the opposite ghost. Just now, Su Chen was also taking the medicine when Chu Tianba was taking the medicine. The moment Chu Tianba lowered his head, Su Chen found that the shadow behind Chu Tianba was not in harmony with his body, and the black phosphorescent At two o''clock, it was obviously the eyes of some kind of creature, so Su Chen pierced them. However, after being stabbed, Su Chen also sensed that something was wrong at this time. The one opposite was not the real guardian of the psychic tower. Before, Su Chen had seen the guardian ghost of the psychic tower. Just like the Third Elder, or the Second Elder, and the Fourth Elder Ziwu, although they are ghost spirits, the ghostly aura in their bodies can be restrained freely. The ghost in front of him needs to be attached to someone else to be able to hold the countless ghost energy. Indeed, it is not the strength of the ghost who is the guardian of the psychic tower. Now that it has been determined that the guy in front of him is not the real mastermind, then, next, Su Chen intends to capture this ghost alive! The ghost on the opposite side was also very clever. After being discovered, he turned around and ran away without saying a word, as if he was afraid of something. Or, the ghost knew Su Chen''s true strength and wanted to Avoid its edge! Thinking of this, Su Chen''s eyes narrowed. As a newcomer who came to this world, this is Su Chen''s first time as a character to unravel the spirit. Except for Zi Chejin who helped Su Chen adapt and hide his identity from the outside world. Only the guardian in the psychic tower knows. Then, the guardian is willing to tell the ghost on the opposite side of such an important matter, probably to let him remember to save his life when he sees Su Chen! Inferred from the above situation, the status of this ghost must not be low. Not only is the status not low, but the role of the guardian of the psychic tower behind the scenes on the other side is also extremely important! That being the case, Su Chen interrupted the plan temporarily, and it would be great if he could be interrogated alive! However, once he couldn''t catch the other party''s ghost body, Su Chen would rather kill the other party than let him go. When Su Chen''s mind turned around, a huge flame ignited opposite the ghost in his mind, instantly blocking the way of the ghost''s escape. At the same time, Su Chen had another In one hand, the ice blade containing the golden sacred light also attacked the opponent under the flash of the ice blade, and the ghost was also taken aback. At the same time, when Su Chen attacked the ghost, he also reminded Chu Tianba, "This man is the key person to save your son, you should go away quickly, it''s too much of a hindrance here!" Chu Tianba, who was stunned, only reacted after hearing Su Chen''s words, and saw the collision of the black resentful spirit energy and Su Chen''s golden spirit energy close in front of him. Immediately scrambling to get up, he hurriedly found a big tree near the woodshed and took shelter. The black air from the whole body of the ghost on the opposite side was emitting at the same time, the eyes were also pitch-black, covering the entire black mist of the eyes. Just now, when Su Chen attacked, the all-black ghost was Before he could react, he was already stabbed by Su Chen''s ice blade. In the black blood at the wound, the rich ghost energy and Su Chen''s golden spiritual energy collided with each other, flashing different brilliance. The pitch-black ghost hurriedly backed away, avoiding Su Chen''s attack, and then glanced at Su Chen. He rushed to the direction where there was no fire on the other side again, and flew over! When Su Chen saw the other party''s wound, he was stunned for a moment. It was the first time Su Chen saw this kind of completely black blood. Even the blood was filled with the breath of ghosts. It is conceivable that this How special the ghost is, it seems that Su Chen''s guess just now is correct, this ghost really has a special function. However, within just a second of Su Chen''s bewilderment, the ghost escaped from the control of Su Chen''s ice blade! However, even if Su Chen was stunned, it was only a matter of an instant. Su Chen, who had reacted, subconsciously moved his limbs. While reacting, Su Chen waved his hand directly, and a beam of fiery red spiritual power directed at that The ghost flew over. It once again blocked the path of the all-black ghost spirit. The pitch-black ghost spirit could only attack Su Chen. Looking at Su Chen''s appearance, the all-black ghost spirit''s hands were changing in space. The same pitch-black scimitar as the ghost appeared in his hand. This time, the ghost attacked Su Chen first! Chapter 2676 The all-black ghost can only attack Su Chen desperately. Su Chen has already expected the attack of the ghost. When escaping, Su Chen''s flame attack, now, the thick black aura lingering on the ghost body has faded a lot. On the other hand, Su Chen also saw an opportunity. Although, when Su Chen saw my all-black ghost, what he thought in his heart was that he would rather kill it than let it go. However, seeing the strength of the ghost''s attack now, Su Chen felt that it should not be a problem to capture it alive. Just when the ghost''s pitch-black scimitar attacked Su Chen, Su Chen sacrificed his own spiritual shield with a backhand, and knocked out the ghost''s pitch-black scimitar in an instant. At the same time, Su Chen''s attack speed became more and more rapid! The golden-blue aura was in Su Chen''s hands, like a swimming dragon. At this moment, the opposite ghost, which was covered in pitch black, also amplified its moves. The huge black ghost spirit gradually took shape behind the ghost, and transformed into a huge ghostly shadow, which rushed towards Su Chen. It is obviously the trick of the ghost that Su Chen has seen before, but it is more than that. When attacking, the figure of the ghost is as difficult to distinguish as a ghost. It is also the body of a pitch-black ghost. The other is the body of the pitch-black Momei. When the two are fighting, Su Chen has no way to tell which one is right and which one is wrong. Su Chen finally guessed that the ghost''s attack method was similar to that of blindfolding. When the two were fighting Su Chen at the same time, if Su Chen hit the demon''s body, Su Chen''s side would attack Mo Mei''s body would burst out with huge ghostly power, and that strong aura carried the power and effect almost to swallow Su Chen. However, when the demon attacked, its strength should not be underestimated, and its flexibility was almost comparable to that of a real ghost. It was unbelievable that this was actually made by ghosts. A ghostly body combined with spiritual power! Compared with that pitch-black ghost spirit and the powerful Momei body that was created, Su Chen was even more difficult to parry! After all, Su Chen''s real target is the real ghost with a dark body, not the demon body created by An Guiling. Therefore, Su Chen doesn''t want to entangle too much. It was to look for the opposite of the two black figures that were attacking Su Chen quickly, one of which was the body of a ghost, while the other was a created shadow demon. While Su Chen kept avoiding the attacks of the two opponents, the counterattack in Su Chen''s hands also showed no sign of weakness. Su Chen was very familiar with this kind of attack! However, just this is not enough. Su Chen also needs to find out which of the two opposites is the main body, and then counterattack will be the most effective. However, the two pitch-black figures on the opposite side are too similar, and even if Su Chen released his own spiritual consciousness to investigate, the two pitch-black voices were both produced by the same ghost Yes, therefore, even if Su Chen releases his spiritual consciousness, it still doesn''t have the slightest effect of probing his real body. Thinking of this, a stern emotion flickered in Su Chen''s eyes, and he simply released his big move, and all the shadows of ghosts and ghosts created by the power of the ghosts were captured by his own Purify the spiritual power and disappear! However, such emotions are only fleeting, because if Su Chen uses 100% of his power, not to mention the ghosts on the opposite side, it is estimated that even the entire Chu Mansion and the woodshed will All the people and ghosts in the battle will be washed away by Su Chen''s spiritual power. Su Chen can''t do this! Controlling his emotions, Su Chen took a deep breath. Just when Su Chen was about to lose control, the pitch-black ghost and that demonic shadow on the opposite side wanted to come over to tease him, only to see that the two pitch-black shadows on the opposite side were constantly exchanging fragments in their minds. flash! Just when the two people on the opposite side were attacking, Su Chen suddenly discovered a surprising thing. Su Chen remembered that when he hit the body of a black ghost on the opposite side, the ghost did not attack him. Moreover, Su Chen''s golden flame also burned the black energy of the opposite ghost. What happened at that time, only happened between lightning and flint. When Su Chen was attacked by the black figure just now, Su Chen remembered the difference between the two. At this time, Su Chen had a good idea in his mind, since the two black ones on the opposite side were figures filled with ghosts and spirits. Then Su Chen simply attacked the other when he was fighting one. In this case, as long as Su Chen attacks with all his strength on the black figure that responds to his purified spiritual power, Su Chen will be able to succeed! Now that Su Chen has thought of a way to tell the difference, let''s do it without further ado! The two black ghosts on the opposite side started to attack Su Chen again. This time, Su Chen pretended to avoid it, but during the battle, there was no direct attack, Su Chen instead While attacking, he noticed a change in his figure. According to Su Chen''s observation, whether the ghost is running away, or attacking Su Chen, or using its own ghost spirit to transform into a demonic aura, it will affect Su Chen''s golden spiritual power. Has a very strong reaction, however, when Su Chen''s attack hit the real ghost. The ghosts can run away, which is completely different from the ghosts and spirits of the shadows. So, during the next attack, Su Chen was attacked by a ghost. Su Chen first looked like a strong man with a broken arm, and instead of attacking, he went up to meet him. The attack from the opposite side exuded a ghostly shadow, obviously he did not expect Su Chen to do this. At the same time, Su Chen also didn''t see any emotion from the eyes of the dark figure in front of him. Now, Su Chen was sure that the one in front of him was not a real ghost, and another ghost was preparing to kill him at this moment. Su Chen attacked from behind, but the back of Su Chen''s head seemed to have eyes. He turned around and attacked the real ghost''s body! Chapter 2677 The ghost didn''t seem to expect that Su Chen would turn around and attack him. Why, did Su Chen find out that the one on his side is the real ghost? Su Chen''s fiery red flame attack contained an extremely strong flashing golden attack. When it penetrated the body of the opposite ghost, Su Chen left serious scorched marks on his body. At the same time, Su Chen also knew that his method was correct, and he had found the real one. At this moment, Su Chen also saw the different expression in the ghost''s eyes. Because the ghost spirit was diffused by Su Chen''s golden pure power, it also hurt the ghost spirit''s body. Therefore, black blood spewed out from the mouth of the all-black ghost spirit. Hit fatally. According to the unbelievable look in the ghost''s eyes, he probably never thought that Su Chen would be able to see through this trick of his own, but slowly, the disbelief in the ghost''s eyes was gradually overwhelmed. It was replaced by the unwillingness of the tricks that he was proud of. The all-black ghost subconsciously asked Su Chen in a stubborn and unwilling tone, "How did you do it? Why did you do it? How did you find out that I am the real body?" Incoherent, the persistent answer in the words. However, even with the opponent''s appearance, Su Chen is not interested in telling the opponent how capable he is during the battle! Isn''t this telling the other party how to improve their strength? Completion of the current task is the most important thing. At this time, Su Chen also noticed the black ghostly spirit gradually spreading beside him. Su Chen also looked straight into the eyes of the other ghost and sensed something was wrong. Only now did Su Chen realize that the false demonic figure was collapsing continuously, like a drop of ink entering the clear river water, and it appeared to fade instantly and collapse. From this phenomenon, Su Chen discovered a different place. It seems that this demonic shadow, which is made up of countless ghost spirits, is not just a simple shadow. It turned out that this kind of fatal injury would affect the two on the opposite side! At this time, Su Chen had another guess in his mind. It is estimated that this method can make the opposite ghost spirit inadvertently collapse the ghost spirit body formed by mixing the tricky ghost energy. So, Su Chen said to the ghost, "There is a fatal difference between you and that person, have you noticed it yourself?" Su Chen''s deliberate show off also made the opposite ghost more and more anxious. Then, the result was just as Su Chen expected, as long as his attention dissipated, the ghost opposite him would no longer be able to support the demonic body formed by the condensed ghost energy. At this time, Su Chen grabbed it, and the Mo Mei''s body that was fighting with Su Chen, which was next to Su Chen, disappeared in an instant, and gradually merged into the opposite body. The ghost also had an unbelievable expression on his face, how could it be like this? He''s never been in such a situation before? It turned out that under the circumstances that he did not summon, the body of the demon, which was condensed by the ghostly spirit condensed so hard, returned to his own body in an instant. On the other hand, on Su Chen''s side, the corner of Su Chen''s mouth twitched into a successful smile, as expected. In fact, Su Chen also noticed that the ghost entity on the opposite side, in fact, the ghost spirit on the other side didn''t notice how to control the ghostly spirit energy of that demon! This is where Su Chen can take advantage of the loopholes. After spitting out a mouthful of pitch-black blood, the ghost spirit on the opposite side half-kneeled in front of Su Chen because of exhaustion. Seeing that the outcome has been decided, Su Chen brushed the dust off his shoulders, walked forward, and said to the ghost entity opposite, "I won''t kill you, but you have to tell me who is the person behind you?" Who?" While Su Chen was talking, a long icicle appeared on one hand, extending directly to the man''s neck, tightly pressing against the other''s vitals. The movement of Su Chen''s hand was full of threats, and the all-black ghost also realized Su Chen''s meaning. However, the person behind that was very meaningful to him, how could he betray that person! Immediately afterwards, as if the ghost hadn''t seen Su Chen''s threatening ice sword that was close at hand, he jumped straight up, and Su Chen didn''t dodge at all. However, the purpose of the dark ghost on the opposite side was not to commit suicide. Su Chen''s icy blade pierced straight into the ghost''s shoulder. However, Su Chen''s icy sword blade is not only cold, but also has a strong golden spiritual power that is extremely pure and cleansing. That kind of power, while penetrating the body of the opposite ghost spirit, emits the ultimate white light, which is also fatal! But the pitch-black ghost didn''t care too much. When Su Chen''s icy blade was fixed, it shot away in an instant, turned around and ran away. Su Chen had obviously anticipated the ultimate purpose of the ghost being willing to be injured, which was to escape. At the same time, Su Chen was even more curious about the true identity of the person behind the scenes that the ghost was desperately guarding. With a wave of Su Chen''s hand, a circle of fire formed around the ghost''s body. Su Chen has already realized it now, and it is useless to simply ask the ghost. How about asking him when he was about to die, the ghost in front of him would only tell the truth if he faced the fear of death! Thinking of this, the corner of Su Chen''s mouth curled into a smile, which made Chu Tianba, who had been watching the battle behind his back, shudder instantly! As expected by Su Chen, the ghost spirit was affected by Su Chen''s flame full of pure power, making it extremely uncomfortable.¤óttps:// At this time, Su Chen took the opportunity to press the ghost and said, "This feeling is not good, as long as you tell who is behind that, I will let you live!" Unexpectedly, the dark ghost glanced at Su Chen, and Su Chen had a bad premonition. Even if the ghost opposite was trapped in Su Chen''s fiery red cage, he took out a whistle, The moment it blew, there was movement behind Su Chen! Chapter 2678 Su Chen''s intuition was not good, and he also felt the aura of the ghostly power approaching rapidly behind him. Su Chen didn''t look back, and directly attacked behind him! Just when Su Chen waved his hand and sacrificed countless ice thorns, Chu Tianba, who had been hiding behind the huge tree, suddenly said loudly to stop Su Chen''s movement, "Master Su Chen, stop, Stop, be merciful!" While speaking, Chu Tianba sprinted towards Su Chen, blocking in front of Su Chen''s target. At this moment, Su Chen heard Chu Tianba''s blocking words, so he turned his head and saw that the guy charging towards him happened to be Chu Du. All of them are bright red and the color is more intense. What''s more, Chu Du''s whole body''s dark ghost aura is comparable to the dark ghost in front of Su Chen! Su Chen was so shocked that his eyes widened. This Chudu, when he saw it last night, was just a vaguely alive corpse with only a slight ghostly aura. But, now, Chu Du has almost reached the state of a half-dead body. After the shock, Su Chen had quick eyes and quick hands, and hurriedly picked up Chu Tianba who was standing in front of Chu Du. After all, Chu Tianba is a human being with flesh and blood. If he is hit by Su Chen''s spiritual power, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now Chu Du is already in a half-corpse state. Even if he is hit by Su Chen''s attack, he can still recover quickly. and the earth is healed! Chu Tianba didn''t know what Su Chen was thinking. Seeing Su Chen dragging him away, he struggled to protect Chu Du. Su Chen saw that Chu Tianba was eager to love his son, so he quickly used the spell of fixing the body to immobilize Chu Tianba, and then explained to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, the current Chu is already in a half-corpse state. And You are different, if you receive an attack, you will have serious wounds, but even Chu can''t, you can''t help him block this attack!" Su Chen said, and put Chu Tianba on the back of the huge tree again. Later, let Chu Tianba not get in the way! However, even if Su Chen knew that the half-corpse Chudu on the opposite side was summoned by that ghost, he still hesitated. After all, Su Chen''s halfway goal was to change Chu Du back to its original state. If Chu Du was killed at this moment, then Chu Tianba would not tell Su Chen and Zi Che Jin who was behind the scenes! When Su Chen attacked here, he was hesitating. Over there, in the firewood room, Zi Chejin and Ling Cui fought against the ghosts very smoothly. Zi Chejin has recovered the ghosts on the opposite side once before, and since this is the case, Zi Chejin is also very familiar with their strength. Even if, all the ghosts on the opposite side have greatly improved their actual strength. At the very beginning, Zi Chejin''s strength was slightly on par, but now, after familiarizing himself with it, he can completely overwhelm them in sparring. And on Ling Cui''s side, Ling Cui has gone through an increase in her own blackening strength, and now, it is no longer a problem to hit the ghost on the opposite side. Just under Ling Cui and Zi Chejin''s final blow to the opposite ghost, finally, the opposite ghost completely dissipated. At this time, Ling Cui also noticed that her current body was no longer afraid of stares. The spiritual power in the elixir that Su Chen gave her before has been absorbed by Ling Cui, and because of Su Chen''s tiny amount of purification ability in the elixir, now Ling Cui is like a psychic god. The tower guardian spirit exists like a ghost! After dealing with all the ghosts in the house, both Ling Cui and Zi Chejin noticed the sound of fierce fighting outside the door. Ling Cui and Zi Che Jin looked at each other, one person and one ghost, and they both rushed out the door, and saw the scene where Su Chen and the half-corpse Chudu were fighting. Because of Chu Tianba, Su Chen was fighting with Chu Tianba. When they were fighting against each other, they didn''t use their full strength, but chose a roundabout way of fighting. The dark ghosts surrounded by Su Chen''s flame attack also sensed Su Chen''s mercy, and a thought suddenly popped up in the mind of the dark ghosts, since Su Chen didn''t If you dare to hurt that half-corpse in Chudu, then just use that half-corpse to attack Su Chen! . As long as he figured out how to deal with Su Chen, the all-black ghost showed a sinister smile in the cage of Su Chen''s flames, and the unwilling light in the extreme eyes, It also turned into a triumphant smile. The pitch-black ghost in Su Chen''s fire cage stretched out his pale fingers and kept drawing in mid-air. The half-corpse Chu Du who was fighting Su Chen was also under the control of the dark ghost spirit, and kept launching waves of violent attacks on Su Chen. Su Chen also realized that it was the ghost spirit who did it. . At this time, Zi Chejin and Ling Cui also came out of the woodshed. Regret Seeing Su Chen''s opponent, knowing that Su Chen can''t really kill, Zi Chejin and Ling Cui also looked at each other, not knowing how to help Su Chen, after all, both Ling Cui and Zi Chejin knew that Chu Du was very serious about Chu Du Tianba is the only son, the lifeblood, and an indispensable son. However, Chu Tianba''s role in their search is really the key that cannot be ignored. Just when Ling Cui and Zi Che Jin were hesitating, Su Chen also saw that they had already dealt with all the ghosts in the woodshed. In fact, when Su Chen was fighting Chu Du, it wasn''t that difficult, but the limitation of not being able to attack the opponent made Su Chen really suffer too much during the battle. Now that Ling Cui and Zi Chejin appeared, Su Chen had a solution in his mind. Since he couldn''t attack Chudu, he could just restrain Chudu''s attacking figure, that''s all right! With such an idea in mind. Su Chen yelled at Ling Cui and Zi Che Jin who were at a loss beside him, "Find something and tie this guy up!" To deal with the valuable Chudu, of course Su Chen can''t restrain Chudu by restraining the dark ghost spirit. If the ghost spirit controls Chudu and rushes directly into the spiritual power of Su Chen''s flame, Then Chu Tianba will definitely not cooperate with their work! Only then did Su Chen think of this way, Ao Lie dealt with Chudu! Hearing Su Chen''s order, Ling Cui and Zi Che Jin quickly turned around and went back to the woodshed, found a strong hemp rope, and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, is this thing okay? "Su Chen is stronger than Chu Du, so it''s not difficult to find time to take a look at Ling Cui and Zi Che Jin during the battle. Seeing the appearance of the rope, Su Chen yelled and answered them, "Yes, come quickly!" Hearing Su Chen''s voice of agreement, Ling Cui and Zi Chejin looked at each other and immediately flew forward. Chapter 2679 After all, Chudu is now in a half-dead state. For Chudu now, he has no idea what Ling Cui and Zi Chejin are going to do! What''s more, at this time, Chudu is now in a state controlled by the ghost trapped in the flames. For Chudu, in this state, there is no way to tell who knows who the dark ghost wants to let the object of his attack. So, not surprisingly, the current Chu Du attacked the two people who joined the battle, Zi Chejin and Ling Cui, and Su Chen was also freed now, and now Su Chen was finally freed, so Su Chen Chen said to Chu Du, "Young master of the Chu family, you can stay here well!" Now Chu Du couldn''t discern the meaning of Su Chen''s words. Chu Du didn''t even know whether Su Chen was talking or what he was doing! However, after Su Chen finished speaking, he calmly walked towards the dark ghost in the surrounding flames. Chudu, a half-dead man, has already been tied up by Zi Che Jin and Ling Cui with that rough hemp rope! However, the ghosts in the flames did not notice the situation of Chudu outside at all. At this moment, Su Chen looked at the dark ghosts still struggling in the flames, and said to the dark ghosts inside, " Are you still not going to tell me who is behind the scenes? Let me remind you kindly, now, Chu Du is equally unable to move!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the face of the dark ghost opposite changed instantly. Why, his control over the half-corpse Chudu unexpectedly lost control in an instant. What''s going on? The ghost, releasing its own dark ghost energy, invaded the encirclement of the fiery red spiritual power controlled by Su Chen, trying to get out. However, the power to control and purify filth in Su Chen''s spiritual power is no longer something that mere ghosts can easily break through. At that time, the burning effect of Su Chen''s fiery red spiritual power immediately burned up that ray of dark ghostly spirit energy. The ghost was also helpless in an instant, so he could only beg for mercy and said to Su Chen, "I will tell you what you want to know, please, let me out quickly! I can''t take it anymore!" Even though he said so, there was no trace of fear in the dark ghost''s eyes. On the contrary, it was full of the meaning of fighting. In the ghost''s heart, there was no fear like the emotion in his voice. Just when Su Chen heard his words of begging for mercy, his hands kept sliding in mid-air, but only for a moment, the countless fiery red flames that surrounded the ghost opened a passage, and the ghost He thought Su Chen believed his words. The moment he came out, the ghost attacked Su Chen, but just when the ghost thought that Su Chen didn''t know what he was thinking, Su Chen actually attacked Su Chen in an instant when the ghost attacked. There was a reaction, which was something that the pitch-black ghost spirit hadn''t expected. At this moment, Su Chen''s eyes were full of contempt. When confronting the enemy, using scheming to deceive the opponent is what Su Chen is good at. It can be said that this all-black ghost in front of Su Chen can be said to be a big knife in front of Guan Gong. Su Chen has experienced so many worlds before, so it can be said that he can''t see through people''s hearts. In the first second that the ghost spoke, Su Chen already noticed something was wrong. sorry If the ghost wanted to beg for mercy, he could have begged for mercy early on. Why did he wait until now? Even if he figured it out for a while, how could he not hesitate at all, and his tone was full of fear? This is simply not in line with the character of this ghost. Before Su Chen, when he destroyed the demonic charm of the ghostly energy that he condensed with the ghostly energy. There was no trace of fear in this person''s eyes, how could it be possible now that he was afraid because of the spiritual power of the flame controlled by Su Chen! This is simply illogical! At the moment when the all-black ghost asked Su Chen, Su Chen replaced the ghost''s words first, and said to the ghost, "Do you want to ask, why do I know that you want to ask?" A sneak attack on me? Why would I guard against your attack on me?" While Su Chen repeated the question in the dark ghost spirit, he looked into the dark ghost spirit''s eyes, the pupils that gradually became bigger because of Su Chen''s words. As if asking Su Chen: How do you know what I''m thinking? However, Su Chen naturally saw through the other party''s thoughts. He just said directly to the other party, "You have too many flaws, that pretending to be afraid is really too much, and, in your heart, you used to be disregarding life and death for that person, but now you actually tell me that you are afraid because of fear. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to surrender?" The ghost who was attacked by Su Chen just now was once again restrained by the thread of Su Chen''s spiritual power. The pitch-black ghost lowered its head. It was ridiculous that he wanted to play tricks in front of Su Chen just now. Su Chen''s words made the ghost clearly realize that the relationship between himself and Su Chen The gap between them is not only the gap in cultivation and strength, but also Su Chen''s understanding of the emotions and emotions in the world is far beyond his reach. However, Su Chen underestimated one point, that is, the ghost''s ability to control the half-corpse Chudu. In a place Su Chen couldn''t see, a strange expression appeared on the ghost''s face. Under the bondage of Ling Cui and Zi Chejin, Chudu, who was only slightly active, is now struggling very violently. Even Zi Chejin and Ling Cui''s control is almost unable to restrain him, and because of the violent struggle, the blood that Chu Du''s body wants to show, the penetration of blood, directly affects the It''s nothing but Chu Du''s resistance to sunlight! Chapter 2680 Therefore, it is obvious that there are very obvious burn marks on Chu Du''s body. Combined with the traces of the quilt Che Jin and Ling Cui''s thick rope, Chu Du is now full of scars. . Behind the big tree, Chu Tianba, who was immobilized by Su Chen''s body-fixing spell, saw his only son Chu Du''s current appearance. Chu Tianba''s heart was about to break. The movement of Chudu struggling over there was too loud. Zi Chejin and Ling Cui were in a hurry. They both knew that Su Chen asked them to move Chudu. The reason for binding them is to not hurt Chudu, who is the key figure for them to find out the clues. So, Zi Chejin and Ling Cui said anxiously to Chu, "Don''t move anymore, your body is full of scars now! Stop struggling!" ¤óttps:// Such a loud movement and voice drew Su Chen''s sight back, and when Su Chen turned around to look back, the pitch-black ghost under the restraint of Su Chen''s spiritual power immediately ignored Su Chen''s pure With the burning pain of spiritual power, he ran away persistently. At this time, Su Chen felt something was wrong with his spiritual consciousness and wanted to catch the dark ghost again. The ghost has disappeared. Su Chen can only look at the current situation of Chudu first, but the dark ghost has already escaped, because the current Chudu stopped moving in an instant, and all the movements of Chudu just now were caused by the dark ghost Caused by the control, now that the ghost spirit has disappeared, the effect of control will naturally disappear. Su Chen also noticed Chu Tianba''s anxious face behind the big tree, so Su Chen could only undo Chu Tianba''s body-fixing technique first, only to see that Su Chen''s fingers drew in the air. After a few strokes, some tiny rays of light flashed from the body of the immobilized Chu Tianba, and in an instant, Su Chen''s body immobilization technique was undone. As soon as Chu Tianba, who had been released from the spell, let go, he rushed to Chudu, checked the situation in Chudu, and saw that the black energy in Chudu''s body had dissipated, and the sunlight of the day suddenly The skin on Chu Du''s body became fiery red, golden yellow, and then burned! Chu Tianba quickly took off his outer shirt, and wrapped Chu Du''s whole body, in order to prevent the sun from hurting Chu Du again. Chu Tianba also saw what happened just now, so he naturally knew that Chu was summoned by the ghost to be a thug. To say that he had doubts about Su Chen, Zi Chejin and Ling Cui before. Now, seeing that ghost directly treating Chu Du as a weapon, Chu Tianba really knew that he was really wrong in believing in the guardian of the psychic tower! Moreover, the mistake was outrageous, and it hurt my favorite son! After finishing everything, Chu Tianba asked Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "Masters, what should we do now? The ghost has already escaped!" Chu Tianba''s tone was full of Su Chen saw the hatred in his eyes, as well as the overflowing resentment. However, even with such negative emotions, Su Chen knew that Chu Tianba now completely believed in him and Zi Chejin. At this time, Ling Cui''s blackened state has gradually faded, and now Ling Cui can''t resist the heat of the sun, and the pale face that was originally a ghost is red like a flame, which is obviously abnormal . Su Chen noticed Ling Cui''s abnormal situation, stretched out his hand, gave Ling Cui a look, and signaled Ling Cui to enter his palm, and changed it into a tattoo again, Ling Cui received Su Chen''s gaze He signaled, and it immediately changed into a wisp of green smoke, which floated into Su Chen''s palm and turned into dark green tattooed vines. At this time, Su Chen had already thought of a solution, so Su Chen sent his spiritual power to Ling Cui in the tattoo, and let Ling Cui use it to repair the wound, while asking Chu Tianba how to deal with the next step. Regarding the matter, Su Chen said to Chu Tianba, "Since the key ghost has escaped, let''s start with the formation in the firewood room!" Afterwards, Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "Jin, please take Master Chu and Chudu away from here first! The sunlight in the daytime, even if it is covered by a coat, can''t harm a half-corpse like Chudu. Still can''t be ignored!" Chu Tianba heard the "half corpse" in Su Chen''s mouth, and his expression changed instantly. Even though Chu Tianba didn''t know what Su Chen meant by the half-corpse, but what Su Chen said earlier was that Chu was trained to be a living corpse, which was already a very serious state. Now what Su Chen said was a half-dead body again, I''m afraid it would be even more difficult to solve. However, taking Chudu to a safe place is the first priority now! Zi Chejin also knew what Su Chen meant, and took Chu Du and Chu Tianba back to a safe place. On this side, Su Chen, who was left behind, walked into the firewood room again. At this time, there was only one formation left in the firewood room. Just now, Su Chen asked Zi Chejin to leave here with Chu Tianba and Chu Du, not only for the situation of Chu Du, but more importantly, Su Chen wanted to experiment with the effects of the formation one by one. In the process of trying, there must be danger. Su Chen understood the formation, so naturally there was nothing wrong with it, and Su Chen asked Zi Chejin to leave for his safety. Su Chen looked around the formation. Just now, when Su Chen activated the formation with his own blood, he obviously discovered that the red rose pattern in the center of the formation and the huge fat green leaf pattern next to it are the two formations of this formation. Eye. Also, the place where the two ghosts came out just now, Su Chen just discovered that it was the place where ghost spirits were injected. Now, the fragments of Su Chen''s thinking have been collected, and he can start to piece together the real function of this formation. Su Chen closed his eyes, imagining the scene when this formation worked on Ling Chun and Chu Du. It should have been like this at the time, the people behind the psychic tower made Ling Chun and Chu Du stand at the two eyes of the formation respectively, and then, from the place where ghost spirits could pass through, slowly Introduced ghost spirit energy into Chu Du''s body, and temporarily transformed Chu Du''s body into a ghost ghost. The best human fertilizer for living corpses, so I used the left part of this formation again to share Lingchun''s lifespan with Chudu''s lifespan, the first step to achieve a certain level of living corpses. In this way, what Chu Du revealed was that his life was temporarily preserved and his life was prolonged, which would temporarily deceive Chu Tianba''s eyes, making Chu Tianba think that Chu Du''s life span had really been extended! Chapter 2681 After that, Su Chen was able to deduce smoothly. Because the person behind the psychic tower told Chu Tianba that he needs to use the offspring of Chudu and Lingchun''s blood, and if he uses the blood of that offspring to feed Chudu, Chudu''s lifespan will be longer, but , The prescription given is a prescription for refining living corpses, so it will cause the current result. When the inferences in his mind were successfully connected together, Su Chen opened his eyes, and now is the time to use this formation to bring everything back to its original position. Suddenly, Su Chen''s movements paused for a moment. After all, according to Chu Du''s own destiny, he would die when he was five years old, although this formation was an opportunity for Chu Du to refine it into a living corpse. However, it has to be said that this formation, to a certain extent, guarantees that the life span of Chudu can grow the same as that of Ling Chun. Now, if Su Chen uses this formation to return everything to its original position, there is no doubt that Chu Du will die instantly. Chu Tianba will definitely not accept this kind of result, he should think of other ways first, the most important thing is to save Chu Du''s life! Thinking of this, the movement of Su Chen''s hands immediately stopped, turned around and left the firewood room, as if thinking of something, Su Chen turned his head and waved his hand above the firewood room, in an instant, Su Chen''s hands filled with A light blue stream of spiritual light overflowed, and with Su Chen''s movements, the light blue stream of light scattered on the woodshed, forming a hazy and beautiful blur. Su Chen finished everything before leaving here, and after Su Chen left, a dark voice appeared behind the firewood room, it was the all-black ghost that escaped from Su Chen''s hand just now. At this moment, the ghost''s black eyes were staring at the direction Su Chen left. Now, he has no way to go into the firewood room. After all, he is able to control Chudu by relying on that formation! As for the reason why Su Chen sealed the chaifangzhizong''s formation, it was very simple. When Su Chen and Zi Chejin first arrived here, the ghosts in the formation immediately came out. The ghosts who had enmity with Su Chen and Zi Chejin, obviously, the people behind that didn''t want Su Chen and Zi Chejin to detect anything from that formation. Therefore, Su Chen deduced from it the importance of the formation in the firewood room, and set up a barrier of spiritual power, just to prevent the subordinates of the person behind the scenes from coming to make trouble and destroy it. Who knows, just hit the ground by mistake, and blocked the ghost''s way of controlling Chudu! After leaving, Su Chen didn''t notice the return of the pitch-black ghost. On Su Chen''s side, he had already arrived in Chu Du''s room. Seeing Chu Tianba''s anxious look towards Chu Du, Su Chen told Chu Tianba the whole truth. After Su Chen''s words, his expression became even more ugly. Unexpectedly, even Su Chen''s handling of this matter is so difficult now, Chu Tianba really doesn''t know what to do now! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen saw that the time had come, and Su Chen said to Chu Tianba, "Actually, I have a method here that can bind the lives of Ling Chun and Chu Du together! And there is no side effect, Chu Sir, would you like to try it?" At this moment, as soon as Su Chen''s words fell, the tattoo caused by Ling Cui''s attachment on Su Chen''s palm began to move agitated! In Ling Cui''s heart, the most important thing is her sister. Just kidding, how could Ling Cui watch Su Chen tie the life and life span of her most important sister with Chu Du. This is definitely not a good thing for Ling Chun! Su Chen gently pressed the restless Ling Cui, and then Su Chen comforted Ling Cui with the method of spiritual power transmission, "Don''t worry now, I''m helping your sister, when you finish speaking, you Protest again!" Ling Cui, who heard Su Chen''s voice transmission, finally stopped. Ling Cui has been appeased, now, let''s see what Chu Tianba on the opposite side has to say! Sure enough, after hearing what Su Chen said, Chu Tianba immediately said to Su Chen very eagerly, "Master Su Chen, I can pay any price, please, help my son survive!" After saying that, Chu Tianba knelt down towards Su Chen, and his begging gesture appeared on the head of the Chu Mansion. Sure enough, the love of parents for their children is innate! Next, Su Chen sighed, and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, the first thing to do is to know the prescription that Chu Du took before, and also to give Ling Chun''s spells to you." Untie it, this method must make Chunxin willing!" Su Chen looked straight into Chu Tianba''s eyes, as if saying, I know everything! As for Zi Chejin next to him and Ling Cui''s tattoos on Su Chen''s palm, he knew what Su Chen meant when Su Chen finished speaking. What Su Chen meant was that Ling Chun is now sane. The chaos, as well as the phenomenon of age and appearance being stopped, were caused by Chu Tianba! Ling Cui hated Su Chen''s tattoo so much. At this moment, Chu Tianba''s eyes dodged and he didn''t dare to look Su Chen directly in the eyes. What he did was really dishonest, so he could only say frankly to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, I have the prescription, but I really don''t know what''s going on with Ling Chun''s current situation! Trust me!" Even though Su Chen heard Chu Tianba''s words, he still looked straight at Chu Tianba. Under Su Chen''s eyes, Chu Tianba had almost nothing to hide, so he could only grit his teeth. Then. The strong man said to Su Chen as if he was going to die, "Lord Su Chen, I swear, I just told that person that I don''t know how to get Ling Chun to agree to the second exchange. I really don''t know who that person was later What kind of method did you use to get Ling Chun to agree! I swear, I really didn''t do it!" As he spoke, Chu Tianba mustered up his courage and looked towards Su Chen! Seeing Chu Tianba''s appearance, Su Chen also knew that it was unlikely that the other party was lying! Su Chen could only start with Chudu''s prescription for the time being. Su Chen said to Chu Tianba, "I''ll take care of Lingchun''s matter. You can give me the prescription first! I''ll turn Chudu back into a normal human being first." !" Chapter 2682 Hearing what Su Chen said, Chu Tianba hastily passed the prescription in his hand to Su Chen, and Su Chen took the prescription with human body temperature! In an instant, a half-smile flashed across Su Chen''s eyes, and then helped Chu Tianba who was half kneeling on the ground up. At this moment, in Su Chen''s heart, he also understood more clearly the importance of Chu Du, the only son, to Chu Tianba. After all, this prescription is really very important to Chu Tianba, otherwise, Chu Tianba would not carry this prescription close to him! And Chu Tianba also noticed Su Chen''s eyes, and Chu Tianba subconsciously said to Su Chen, "The man said, this prescription cannot be seen by others, otherwise the formation will not work! That''s why I put it close to my body." After all, it''s about Du''er''s life!" Su Chen nodded, indicating that he understood! After taking the prescription, he looked at it with a glance. Most of the medicinal materials are cold medicinal materials, combined with the unique technique and blood, it will turn Chudu into a state of living corpses. Su Chen lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then ordered Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, this medicine must be stopped now!" Hearing this, Chu Tianba naturally nodded in agreement with Su Chen''s approach. Afterwards, Su Chen picked up a pen and paper for a year, meditated for a moment, thought of some medicinal materials that were extremely positive, and wrote them down on the paper, as well as neutralizing medicinal materials, and wrote them down one after another. After that, Considering the current physical condition of Chudu, it can''t be too heavy! Otherwise, it will hurt the state of the living corpses in Chudu! The first step, the thing to do is to turn the current state of Chudu into a normal human being, then warm up, and finally take this prescription. Then the first thing to do is to unravel the formation of the connection between Lingchun and Chudu! Su Chen turned around and handed the prescription in his hand to Chu Tianba, and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, this prescription can help Chudu return to a normal human being, but first, I have to help him and Ling Chunzhi." The life-span sharing formation is reversed!" With that said, Su Chen took out a elixir from his bosom and handed it to Chu Tianba. Then, he reminded Chu Tianba, "After I unlock the formation, you can feed this pill to Chu Du, and it can save his life temporarily! Afterwards, you still need to restore Ling Chun''s sanity." Let Ling Chun agree to make a decision!" Hearing that Chu Tianba also ended up with the prescription and elixir handed over by Su Chen, he was silent for a moment, but nodded in agreement! After all the preparations were completed, Su Chen helped Chudu up on the bed, felt the pulse of Chudu, temporarily blocked the breath of the living corpse in Chudu''s body, and only temporarily blocked the breath of the living corpse in Chudu''s body. Now, it is the most useful to untie He Lingchun''s life-span attack formation! Su Chen''s spiritual power sent out a golden shining ball, following the pulse of Su Chen and Chu Du''s contact, it slipped into Chu Du''s body, and gradually, Chu Du''s pale face returned. There was no blood all over his body, as if he had been soaked by Su Chen''s spiritual power, bit by bit he became a normal human color. The moment Su Chen withdrew his hand, the light of spiritual power exuding from Chu Du''s body was instantly extinguished. Su Chen took a deep breath and said to Chu Tianba, "It''s fine as it is now. The next step is to Starting from Ling Chun''s side, restore Ling Chun''s sanity to its original state, and also restore the age of Ling Chun''s imprisoned spells to its original state!" Chu Tianba nodded, indicating that he understood, and then, Su Chen asked Chu Tianba to lead the way, and let Zi Chejin stay beside Chudu, lest the ghosts from the behind-the-scenes camp come to make trouble! It took only about a stick of incense before Su Chen and Chu Tianba arrived in front of the extremely brilliant house where Ling Chun was closed. However, at this moment, Su Chen discovered that there was only one window around the house. Except for food delivery and communication, there is no room door to enter and exit at all! Su Chen looked around with suspicious eyes, and then fixed on Chu Tianba''s eyes. Chu Tianba noticed Su Chen''s eyes, and could only explain to Su Chen with some embarrassment, "Master Su Chen, because you Purely because of our current sanity, we built the door of this room in a hidden place!" After speaking, Chu Tianba brought Su Chen to the mouth of a well. After that, Chu Tianba pointed to the mouth of the well and continued to Su Chen, "There is a passage at the bottom of the well that can enter the room!" After a pause, Chu Tianba also explained, "The man said before Chun Ye also killed her quickly, but at that time, Ling Chun had already given birth to Chu Shi, and I couldn''t kill her, so I used this method!" Hearing what Chu Tianba said, Su Chen raised his eyebrows. It''s really surprising that Chu Tianba has a soft heart! Under the leadership of Chu Tianba, he pressed a button next to the mouth of the well, and there were countless stairs surrounded by small wooden piles inside the mouth of the well. Walking around this wooden pile, you can enter the side of the well wall of an entrance. Next to the well wall, Su Chen and Chu Tianba walked along the entrance of the well wall and entered the passage inside. Then, Su Chen saw in front of the fucking road, it was too dark to see At the exit at the end, Su Chen subconsciously squeezed out a spell in his hand, and in an instant, a fire of spiritual energy emerged from Su Chen''s hand, illuminating the front of the continent. At the same time, Chu Tianba, who was walking beside Su Chen, also took out a fire book, which was also blown away by Chu Tianba! Su Chen and Chu Tianba looked at each other, and both of them shut up at the same time. Both of them walked towards the depths of the cave entrance, however, walking, walking, Chu Tianba''s fire switch suddenly went out, while the light on Su Chen''s side was still on. However, Su Chen made Chu Tianba stop. You must know that there is no wind in this passage, so there is only one reason why this fire box will stop, that is, there is not enough oxygen in it. Just when Chu Tianba was wondering why Su Chen stopped, Su Chen asked Chu Tianba first and said, "Master Chu, how long has anyone been here?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, Chu Tianba didn''t think too much, and directly answered Su Chen, "It''s been about ten years! Originally, I thought that Ling Chun''s sanity would recover. If it''s stable, then let Du''er and Ling Chunwu get married!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen looked at Chu Tianba in surprise, he didn''t expect Chu Tianba to have such thoughts. Chapter 2683 According to Su Chen''s contact with Chu Tianba so far, Su Chen thinks that Chu Tianba should not be so kind? However, according to Su Chen''s current appearance of Chu Tianba, he couldn''t tell that there was any sign of this man lying. However, Chu Tianba also noticed Su Chen''s different eyes at this time, and Chu Tianba subconsciously coughed for the first time to cover up his emotions. Afterwards, he said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, it''s not that I have any pity for that girl Ling Chun, it''s just that Du''er really likes girl An, so I, at Du''er''s request, give Ling Chun I left a place to go out. Thinking, after everything is ready, I can also marry the two of you!" After a pause, Chu Tianba continued to say to Su Chen, "Who knows, after the man locked Ling Chun up, he turned around and said that he wanted to transfer all of Ling Chun''s lifespan to Du''er''s body. It has become like this!" No wonder! Su Chen felt that Chu Tianba would not be so kind, if he said it for his son, Su Chen would believe it! When the two were talking, they reached the end of the black passage, which was a small door. Chu Tianba took out a key and opened the door. Only then did Su Chen and Chu Tianba enter the resplendent and resplendent room. This is not the room where Ling Chun is, but another passage. Chu Tianba led Su Chen into the next room, and Ling Chun was inside. Ling Chun was sleeping soundly at this time, Ling Cui in the tattoo on Su Chen''s palm saw Ling Chun''s appearance, and asked Chu Tianba, "How did Ling Chun become like this? " Chu Tianba took a look at Ling Chun''s situation, and seeing that Ling Chun was still holding a pillow in his hand, he already knew that Ling Chun was still in his sanity. After a pause, Chu Tianba said to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, that man turned Ling Chun into what he is now ten years ago!" Su Chen also saw from Chu Tianba''s eyes Feeling a lot of regret. Su Chen didn''t say anything! Afterwards, Su Chen directly said to Chu Tianba, "What happened now, let me see Ling Chun''s situation first!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen released his spiritual power, and in an instant, Su Chen''s golden The spiritual power suddenly turned into an extremely ethereal thread of light, which floated into Ling Chun''s body lying on the bed. Slowly, that strand of golden thread swam slowly along Ling Chun''s veins, and gradually entered Ling Chun''s brain, but at this moment, the thread of Su Chen''s spiritual power did not It went so smoothly as imagined, while the golden light emanating from Ling Chun''s forehead, at the same time, Ling Chun''s kind exuded a kind of ghostly aura with a dark mechanism. The aura of Su Chen''s spiritual power seemed to be in Ling Chun''s head and that wisp of ghost energy was dueling with each other. In an instant, Ling Chun changed from a calm expression just now to extremely painful, as if it was unbearable. endure the same. Seeing Ling Chun''s appearance, Ling Cui''s tattoo in Su Chen''s palm also began to agitate. At this moment, Su Chen could only press his other hand on the tattoo first, and use his spiritual power to start Suppress Ling Cui. Afterwards, just explain to Ling Cui slowly. After Ling Cui was stabilized, Su Chen looked at Ling Chun who was in pain on the bed, and asked Chu Tianba next to him, "What kind of spell was cast on Ling Chun by that person?" Su Chen The anxiety in Chen''s words can be clearly seen, while Su Chen was speaking, he also took Ling Chun''s medicine to temporarily calm Ling Chun''s mind, so that Ling Chun would not be so painful. Seeing Ling Chun like this, Chu Tianba was also very anxious, what should he do now that he really won''t fall! After all, only after Ling Chun recovered his consciousness, could Su Chen extend Chudu''s lifespan and turn Chudu into a normal human being! Chu Tianba was also very anxious at the moment, and argued to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, I really don''t know what''s going on!" Now that this is the case, Su Chen can only stabilize Ling Chun''s heart first. In the meantime, Su Chen tightly grasped Ling Chun''s wrist, and all of a sudden, Su Chen input from his own body. After absorbing the spiritual power of dark blue ice, the moment he entered, Su Chen manipulated that spiritual power to temporarily freeze Ling Chun''s heart, forming an obvious protective layer of ice wind on Ling Chun''s heart. Only in this way, Su Chen could treat Ling Chun decisively. Finally, he calmed down after seeing Ling Chun''s struggling and uncomfortable situation. Now, Su Chen once again injected his red spiritual energy into Ling Chun''s veins, following Ling Chun''s veins, bit by bit. Like a glowing firefly, the point enters Ling Chun''s mind along Ling Chun''s veins. Ling Chun''s pale face, which was still bloodless, suddenly turned into a flushed expression, as if entering red blood. Su Chen''s eyes fixed on Ling Chun''s face, and after that, he chanted a mantra silently, and in an instant, Ling Chun''s appearance became very uncomfortable. A different flush appeared on Ling Chun''s face. sorry Gradually, a deep red silk thread appeared on the top of Ling Chun''s head, as if it was dyed red by blood. Su Chen grabbed the thread, and in an instant, Su Chen''s hand was split by the bright red thread. It came out with a very conspicuous red look. Su Chen gritted his teeth and told Chu Tianba to stay away. The urgency in Su Chen''s eyes made Chu Tianba have no time to ask what happened, so he hurriedly backed away! Just when Chu Tianba walked away to the door of this room, the red silk thread connecting Su Chen and Ling Chun burned suddenly, and similarly, the flame on that red thread slowly spread , spread to Su Chen and Ling Chun, and even the place where Chu Tianba was standing just now started to burn, Chu Tianba was terrified watching from the side. Fortunately, Su Chen let him leave that place just now. At this moment, Su Chen is also holding on with great difficulty, but the spiritual power that Su Chen entered into Ling Chun''s body began to work. Under the persecution of layers of spiritual power, finally, a conspicuous black liquid emerged from Ling Chun''s body. Chapter 2684 When he saw the black liquid, Su Chen stopped in an instant! It was Su Chen''s final goal to force out this black liquid. After all, when Su Chen had just used his spiritual power to investigate, he found something wrong with this thing, and he had been sucking Ling Chun''s life force. After removing this thing, the technique still hasn''t been completely unraveled. Only when Ling Chun and Chu Du are placed together in the formation in the firewood room, it will have the opposite effect again, and Su Chen will activate it again, will it be useful! Moreover, Su Chen found out before that this black thing seemed to have life. Obviously, the lifespan that Su Chen saw on Chu Du''s body before and the number of lifespan that Ling Chun has been sucked now are not at all compatible! That is to say, the purpose of the people behind the psychic tower is Ling Chun''s lifespan and sanity! Su Chen fell into his own contemplation, so much so that he ignored Chu Tianba next to him. After Chu Tianba saw the black liquid emerging from Ling Chun''s body, Su Chen and Ling Chun''s body The huge red flame that was burning at the same time was extinguished instantly! Obviously, that flame was controlled by Su Chen, specially to help force out the things in Ling Chun''s body. Now, Chu Tianba is also anxious about Ling Chun''s physical condition. After all, Ling Chun''s physical condition is related to whether Su Chen can use his method to make Chu Du''s lifespan normal and live with an ordinary human body. ! Chu Tianba hesitated for a moment, but interrupted Su Chen''s contemplation, and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, what is Ling Chun''s condition now? Has Ling Chun recovered his priesthood now? " Hearing Chu Tianba''s question, Su Chen came out of his thoughts and nodded to Chu Tianba. Afterwards, Su Chen told Chu Tianba everything he hesitated about just now. Su Chen said to Chu Tianba, "It was the black liquid that absorbed Ling Chun''s lifespan and priesthood, but even after I took out the black thing, Ling Chun only recovered his priesthood now. If the wrong connection between Chu Du and Ling Chun is completely untied, there is only one way, and that is to use the remaining formations in the firewood room!" Chu Tianba also knew this, immediately, Su Chen and Chu Tianba planned to take Ling Chun out of the golden house. Su Chen waved his sleeves on Ling Chun''s face, and in an instant, the fiery red spiritual power in Su Chen''s hand floated to Ling Chun''s face, and Ling Chun immediately woke up, Su Chen looked at Ling Chun''s face. In Chun''s eyes, there is no longer an ignorant look! Ling Chun, who was lying on the bed, knelt down towards Chu Tianba the moment he saw Chu Tianba, and asked Chu Tianba, "My lord, I don''t know what happened to Master Chudu? Didn''t you say , as long as I agree to participate in the formation of Lord Guardian, will Master Chudu be safe? How is the situation of Master Chudu now?" Su Chen, who was watching from the side, and Ling Cui in Su Chen''s hand were all stunned at the same time, what''s going on? Could it be that Chu Tianba forcefully trapped Ling Chun to death here? what is going on? Su Chen was completely shocked now, even Su Chen thought about what Ling Chun would look like after he regained his sanity, but Su Chen didn''t expect this to happen. Su Chen was shocked that Ling Chun was turned into a fool by the person behind the scenes voluntarily, which was really unexpected. Just when Chu Tianba was hesitating and didn''t know how to tell Ling Chun about this matter, not far away, the sound of fierce fighting came from the direction of Chudu, and the energy fluctuations were Zi Che Jin is fighting against people! Su Chen''s relatives and Zi Che Jin have fought against each other, so Su Chen can be sure. Su Chen was in a hurry to help Zi Chejin, so he could only order Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, take Ling Chun out of this place first, and I''m going to help Jin now, something happened in Chudu! "After Su Chen finished speaking, without waiting for Chu Tianba to react, Su Chen immediately flew out from the window of this resplendent room! Su Chen moved extremely fast, like a gust of wind. The rest of Ling Chun was still at a loss. She just remembered that she had just fallen in love with Master Chu Du, and she didn''t receive Master Chu''s stop. Pure love. However. Chu Du''s health has always been poor, frail and sickly, which may be the reason. Master Chu always allows Chu Du to do whatever he wants. Even Ling Chun, the maidservant of Chu Capital, fell in love with the next Patriarch of Chu Mansion, Master Chu agreed! At that time, a guardian of the psychic tower appeared in the Chu Mansion. Since then, Chu Du''s health has been deteriorating. Almost no one has any way to deal with the situation of Chu Du. The master told Chu Tianba that he has a way to save Chudu, but the price is that Ling Chun needs to put himself in a formation. At that time, Ling Chun and Chu were in love with each other, and the child Chu Shu had already been born between them. For the love between them, Ling Chun voluntarily asked the guardian to put himself in that place. In the dangerous array. Seeing that Ling Chun was still looking out for Chu Du wholeheartedly, Chu Tianba didn''t even dare to tell Ling Chun that the guardian was a fake! Moreover, it is because of the guardian''s method that the current Chudu has become a living corpse, and the two of them are accomplices! A trace of extreme pain flashed through Chu Tianba''s heart, and finally he told Ling Chun everything, and Ling Chun, who heard the truth in Chu Tianba''s words, seemed to be drained of strength in an instant Sitting on the ground like a slump. Ling Chun did not expect that even if he sacrificed his own life and accepted such a painful infusion of spells, it would not benefit Chu Du''s condition at all, but handed him a knife to transform Chu into a living corpse! Such a truth, to Ling Chun, is so cruel! Ling Chun couldn''t help lowering her head, knelt down on the ground and began to cry. Chu Tianba also shed tears of regret amidst Ling Chun''s cries. All the bad things he did in his life were for Chudu, but even so, they failed to change Chudu. For normal people! Instead, he made a knife that turned Chudu into a living corpse! Chapter 2685 Ling Chun and Chu Tianba who were crying were extremely remorseful in their hearts. Immediately afterwards, Ling Chun seemed to remember something, and said to Chu Tianba, "My lord, what happened now? Chu Du How is the young master now? Is there any way to change the young master of Chudu into the original?" Chu Tianba saw Ling Chun''s current appearance as a fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl. However, the expression towards Chu Du in Ling Chun''s eyes was not fake at all, Chu Tianba could only sigh, this time he was really confused, deceived by the person behind the scenes, helpless Under the circumstances, Chu Tianba told Ling Chun everything, the ins and outs, and the reasons for Ling Chun''s current situation. It was only after Chu Tianba finished speaking that Ling Chun knew what she looked like now. It turned out that it was ten years later, and Chu Du now looked like a twenty-five-year-old youth, but Ling Chun was still the same. What''s more, Ling Chun learned from Chu Tianba that, in order to treat Chu Du''s illness, the child between them, Chu Shu, is still a baby. Only now does Ling Chun know that the child between herself and Chu Du was named Chu Shu by Chu Tianba. The existence of a blood bank. Hearing what Chu Tianba said, Ling Chun didn''t know what expression she should use now, after all, one was the man she loved the most, and the other was the flesh and blood she had never seen since she was born. The palms and backs of the hands are full of flesh, making Chun''s heart very complicated. Ling Chun''s eyes were very complicated, so he had to say to Chu Tianba, "Master Patriarch, just now that person said that Master Chudu is in danger, let''s go and see how Master Chudu is now!" Just now, Chu Tianba saw Su When Chen rushed over, in fact, he knew Su Chen''s strength in his heart. In Chu Tianba''s subconscious mind, Chu Tianba also knew that Su Chen''s strength would not disappoint him. However, Chu Tianba would be relieved only if he saw with his own eyes that his son was fine. At this time, Ling Chun just mentioned this matter, and Chu Tianba saw Ling Chun''s mood stabilized. So, the moment Ling Chun said it, Chu Tianba took Ling Chun out through the passage at the mouth of the well. When Chu Tianba led Ling Chun to Chu Du''s room, the situation on Su Chen''s side was not optimistic! Chu Du''s room was overflowing with black ghost energy, surging like ocean waves. Su Chen didn''t expect that the all-black ghost didn''t leave here. Instead, he killed a carbine and came to attack in an instant. Moreover, the person who attacked was still Chudu! Su Chen had completely sealed the controlled formation with his own spiritual attack before. However, unexpectedly, that pitch-black ghost spirit actually used his own ghost spirit origin to control Chudu! You must know that in this mission world, human beings will turn into ghosts after they die, and then they will be caught by the spiritual masters and taken into the psychic tower for refining and tranquility. After they become pure white ghosts, they will again Carry out the second becoming human. The program in it, the most important, the most core, implements this rule, is the ghost origin of every ghost! Ghost spirits who have lost their ghost spirits will not even have the chance to become human again! Zi Chejin told Su Chen before. However, at this moment, this all-black ghost spirit actually released its own ghost spirit origin to control Chudu, and used Chudu to fight Zi Chejin, which shocked Su Chen to the extreme. Obviously yesterday, what this ghost cherished most was her own life, but in the blink of an eye, in this ghost''s heart, life and death were already disregarded! What exactly is going on? Su Chen really didn''t understand! However, the critical situation at this time did not allow Su Chen to react bit by bit to what was going on! Su Chen''s spiritual power in Chudu had clearly told Su Chen that the situation in Chudu was very critical! Now Chudu''s life is dying, almost hanging by a thread! It all went very smoothly at first, but now, Su Chen felt as if a huge stone had been thrown into his heart, and his mood sank completely! If Zi Chejin was only dealing with the dark ghost, then with Zi Chejin''s strength, of course it would not be a problem. The problem now is that there is one more Chudu, even if Chudu is under control. Existence is not so powerful, and Su Chen also turned him back into a human state! Chu Du''s current physical condition is very weak. Especially, just now, when Su Chen was treating Chu Duzhi, the icy spiritual power that Su Chen injected into Chu Du''s body to protect Chu Du''s heart is now controlled by the dark ghost. Su Chen''s ice protecting his heart veins on Chu Du''s body has been vibrated by the ghostly spirit of the dark ghost, and it is forbidden to scatter. Su Chen''s face was very gloomy, and he didn''t know what to do! At this moment, when Su Chen and Zi Chejin faced Chu Du''s attack, they could only defend instead of attack, which meant that they could only be beaten passively! When Su Chen observed the action of the dark ghost on the opposite side manipulating Chudu, a flash of light flashed in Su Chen''s mind. This method must work. When Su Chen thought of a way, Zi Chejin, who had been fighting beside him, also noticed the change in Su Chen''s expression. Knowing that Su Chen must have a way, Zi Chejin hurriedly said Su Chen shouted, "Su Chen, if you think of a solution, hurry up and say it! Otherwise, the current situation in Chudu is really not optimistic!" Hearing the anxiety in Zi Chejin''s tone, Su Chen didn''t hold back anymore, Su Chen stood up directly, and said to Zi Chejin, "Jin, you use the spell from before to temporarily seal Chudu''s body. , and then sprinkle the medicine powder on the limbs of Chudu, which makes the hands and feet weak, and after that, we only need to deal with that ghost!" In what Su Chen said, this strategy was not only heard by Zi Chejin, but also heard by the dark ghost opposite Su Chen and Zi Chejin! However, this is exactly the effect Su Chen needs! At this moment, Zi Che Jin who heard Su Chen''s words was also at a loss for a moment. In the world of their mission, where is there any medicine powder that can make people''s limbs sore and limp! Chapter 2686 Even if Su Chen knew that there was such a medicinal powder, Zi Che remembered that Su Chen had never told him about the existence of such medicinal powder? Just when Zi Chejin wanted to ask Su Chen, Su Chen suddenly gave Zi Chejin a silent look. According to the tacit understanding of the battle between Su Chen and Zi Chejin, Zi Chejin naturally understood what Su Chen meant. Even though they don''t know what kind of strategy is hidden in Su Chen''s gourd, Su Chen has never let them down! So, according to Su Chen''s instructions, Zi Che pretended to throw a dust bag on his body towards Chu Du. At this moment, the ghost''s face instantly changed from the black smoke. resulting changes. From the indistinct black mist, Su Chen saw that the ghost''s face was actually similar to Chu Du''s. No, it should be exactly the same, which is correct. Su Chen didn''t even know how to express the shock in his heart. At first, Su Chen was just guessing, but now, Su Chen was almost sure of the absurd idea in his mind! In this mission world, Su Chen didn''t stay for a short time. Moreover, Su Chen was told the common sense knowledge of this mission world by Zi Chejin who had experienced this mission world once before. Therefore, at the beginning of the battle, Su Chen speculated that the ghost on the other side must have controlled Chudu in some way. This method made Chu Du attack Su Chen and the others according to his will! However, even if Su Chen sealed the controllable formation with his own spiritual power, in fact, such control still exists, which made Su Chen think deeply. Ling must have some connection with Chu Du that Su Chen and the others didn''t know about. sorry Coincidentally, when Su Chen helped Chudu check his body before, he found a strange thing. If Chudu is turned into a living corpse, Chudu''s soul must be expelled from the body. The laws of the world are different from those of Su Chen''s previous world! In other words, to refine a living corpse, one must ensure that his soul is alive. Combined, when Su Chen and the others saw the dark ghost on the opposite side, they all discovered that the ghost on the opposite side had been covering their appearance with the dark ghost spirit, and With his figure, all Su Chen and the others could see was the ghostly aura of the pitch-black ghost on the opposite side, as well as the faint black eyes shining with the light of the moon in the blackness. Moreover, before, Su Chen also discovered that the person behind the scenes is likely to come from the same world as Su Chen, that is to say, the person behind the scenes also knows what Su Chen may have seen, and the person behind the scenes knows Su Chen. If the things from the previous world were brought into this world for use, Su Chen had a second guess, the ghost on the opposite side could be the soul of Chudu! Now, the appearance of the dark ghost on the opposite side just verified Su Chen''s conjecture. However, Su Chen verified his conjecture, and Zi Che Jin, who was watching from the side, became even more at a loss for an instant. Could it be that Su Chen just let him pretend so many actions just now, just to confuse the other party, just to make the opposite party Did the ghost show its face in a panic? While thinking, Zi Chejin also noticed that something was wrong with the ghost on the opposite side. You must know that even if ordinary ghosts attack and control humans, they can only control humans related to themselves. Moreover, ghosts and humans look exactly the same, and it is only possible that they are the same body and soul. For a living person like Chudu who is still alive, how could his soul become a ghost? Zi Chejin really couldn''t figure out why he became what he is now! Just when Zi Chejin wanted to ask Su Chen, Su Chen had a conversation with the ghost with the appearance of Chudu on the opposite side. Su Chen said to the ghost with the appearance of Chudu, "Chudu, this is my first Seeing you awake for the first time, how could you be willing to serve the enemy who killed you?" Su Chen''s questioning directly answered Zi Chejin''s question. Now, Chu Du''s body has settled down, and now Zi Chejin doesn''t need to fight anymore. Unexpectedly, when the ghost of Chudu on the opposite side heard Su Chen''s question, he sneered, looked at Su Chen sarcastically and said, "Chudu, this name is not mine!" Listening to the disgust in the tone of the ghost of Chudu opposite, and the meaning in the words, it reveals that the ghost of Chudu on the opposite side already has its own consciousness. And it''s the opposite of Chu Du''s own consciousness! Su Chen was about to have a conversation, and when he came up with some information, Ling Chun and Chu Tianba rushed over and opened the door to enter! Ling Chun, who had already entered the room, did not notice Chu Du''s body lying on the bed, but recognized Chu Du''s soul as Chu Du himself, Ling Chun saw Chu Du''s body on the opposite side When it came to the soul, at the first time, Ling Chun mistook the soul of Chu Du in front of him as Chu Du himself. Ling Chun covered her mouth in disbelief. Before Su Chen and Zi Chejin could speak, Ling Chun ran towards the dark ghost, and the first thing Ling Chun did when he rushed forward was to hug Chu Du''s soul, because , the extremely powerful ghostly spirit around Chudu''s soul, what Ling Chun is embracing now is actually the substance formed by the condensed ghostly spirit. This time, Ling Cui in Su Chen''s palm couldn''t bear it any longer. Before Su Chen''s call, she directly soaked out of the tattoo on Su Chen''s hand, and forcefully swung Chu Du''s tattoo on the opposite side. The ghost pushed away, and Ling Chun pulled behind him. Ling Chun, who was pulled away, was still in a daze at the moment, not knowing what happened, nor realizing that something was wrong. On the opposite side, the soul of Chu Du, who was suddenly embraced by Ling Chun, showed a familiar and warm appearance in the clothes. This was the first time Su Chen and others saw Chu Du''s face, showing emotions, or in the same way. The state of ghosts. I only heard Ling Chun questioning the dark ghost on the opposite side, "Who are you? What''s the matter with Chudu''s appearance? What do you want to do?" Chapter 2687 Ling Cui''s series of questions immediately pulled the opposite Chudu''s ghost back from the warmth of embracing Ling Chun, and looked at Ling Cui, who was in the same ghost state as her own, but even more powerful. , just said to Ling Cui lightly, "My name is Mo, a powerful ghost, not a waste like Chudu!" Mo''s dislike and contempt for Chudu were evident in Mo''s tone. At this moment, Ling Chuncai realized that the person he hugged just now was not Chu Du, but a ghost, and the female ghost of Mo in front of him, whose appearance was very familiar! It''s just that Ling Chun really can''t remember where he saw the female ghost in front of him! Let''s settle the situation of Young Master Chu Du first! Ling Chun broke away from the front of Ling Cui''s protection, rushed forward, and asked the other party, "You have become the appearance of Master Chudu, what exactly do you want to do?" At this time, Ling Chun''s eyes and heart were completely blank. Instead of the happy look of Mo who just saw the opposite, there was only a questioning look. I don''t know if it''s Su Chen and Zi Che Jin''s illusion. The soul of Chu Du who is called "Mo" on the opposite side, when Ling Chun spoke, the obvious hurt expression on Mo''s face made Su Chen have a deeper guess in his heart. It is very likely that this Mo has a special emotion for Ling Chun, and it is because of this emotion that he becomes a soul that escapes Chudu''s control. Su Chen and Zi Chejin looked at each other, and saw the same meaning in each other''s eyes. Both of them were very sure that what Mo did was related to Ling Chun! Just when Su Chen and Zi Chejin were thinking. When Mo faced Ling Chun''s questioning, he suddenly fell silent, and even the ghostly aura in Mo''s body became very sad. Without saying a word, Mo turned around and turned into a black mist, leaving here, Su Chen and Zi Chejin were not in a hurry to chase him. Both Su Chen and Zi Chejin felt that this Mo would not leave the Chu Mansion! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen took the lead to see how Chu Du''s body was doing! Zi Chejin also followed Su Chen to help Chu Du, who was already limp, onto the bed. After reacting, Chu Tianba hurried forward and surrounded Chu Du, Ling Chun also stepped forward, eagerly looking at Chu Du''s face, the worried look in his eyes was self-evident! Seeing that Chu Du''s face turned paler, Chu Tianba could only plead with Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, please, save Du''er''s life! Please!" While speaking, Ling Chun, who was beside Chu Tianba, also inferred from the words of the Patriarch, that only this person in front of him could save the young master. No matter who this person is, as long as he can save the young master, that''s fine! Thinking of this, Ling Chun also begged Su Chen, "Please, save Master Chudu! You must save Master Chudu''s life!" Ling Cui looked at Ling Chun''s appearance, and her heart was very complicated. After all, before that, Ling Cui always thought that Ling Chun was forcibly used by Chu Tianba and transformed into a medicine to heal Chudu, but she didn''t expect that, It turned out to be Ling Chun''s own voluntary! Moreover, looking at the situation in front of them, the relationship between Ling Chun and Chu Du is also very deep! However, Mo, who escaped before, did not go far. As Su Chen expected, Mo, who is now a ghost in Chudu, is still paying attention to the situation here, especially when Mo sees Chutian. When both Ba and Ling Chun looked anxiously at Chu Du who was lying on the bed, Mo''s heart couldn''t help but feel sad. Ever since Mo was separated from Chudu''s body by the man behind the scenes using magic, during the process of getting along with the man behind the scenes, Mo already knew the feelings of the man who installed the psychic tower towards him. However, even so, the reason why Mo obeyed the other party''s orders was just to have his own identity. Now he finds out that he can''t replace Chu Du''s position to the people around him! Even Mo also has the same memory and emotions as Chudu, but in the eyes of these people who love Chudu, he will never be able to compare with Chudu, even if Chudu Just a puppet! Here, Su Chen turned a deaf ear to these pleadings, and just said to them lightly, "Go out, I need to concentrate on helping Chudu!" Su Chen could understand that they were worried about Chudu in their hearts, but this was far from enough of! Whether they ask or not, Su Chen will do it with all his strength, the current situation in Chudu is so urgent, Su Chen needs to be quiet! Now Ling Chun''s words are too noisy, do they understand it? Thinking of this, Su Chen''s tone was so blatantly bored that Ling Chun and Chu Tianba could only go out resentfully. And Ling Cui also went out together, the current Ling Cui can still last for a short period of time, especially, Ling Cui saw her most valued sister, Ling Cui really didn''t want to just go back to Suzhou without saying a word Among the tattoos of dust. While waiting outside the door, Ling Cui asked Ling Chun first, "Chun''er, do you really value Chudu so much?" Ling Chun was already fifteen years old when the spell was cast, and Ling Cui He died when Ling Chun was five years old, and Ling Chun was imprisoned by the Chu Mansion for ten years! Now Ling Chun''s memory of her sister''s appearance is no longer clear! So, Ling Chun asked Ling Cui naturally, "Excuse me, who are you?" The doubt in Ling Chun''s tone made Ling Cui''s heart beat when she saw her relatives, and she was immersed in it all at once. When they got down, Ling Cui asked Ling Chun in disbelief, "You, don''t you remember me?" There was a momentary injury in Ling Cui''s eyes! Seeing Ling Cui''s expression, Ling Chun felt uncomfortable. The sad look of the person in front of her could always affect her emotions, so Ling Chun could only reply to Ling Cui honestly, "I feel that you are a little embarrassed. I¡¯m familiar with it, but I really don¡¯t remember it!¡± On the side, Chu Tianba who knew everything before, didn¡¯t notice the conversation between Ling Chun and Ling Cui at this moment. Chu Tianba was eagerly looking at the situation inside from the crack of the door! Here, Ling Cui smiled in relief after hearing Ling Chun''s words, she had already forgotten that Ling Chun was only five years old when she died, and Ling Cui had been dead for twenty years now! Chapter 2688 At this time, Ling Cui really felt the time gap between herself and Ling Chun. This gap is not only a difference in age, but more importantly, Ling Cui has realized that she has moved away from Ling Chun''s life has been too long, this time gap made Ling Cui unable to react for a while, and subconsciously let out a wry smile. Ling Chun, who didn''t know why, didn''t know why the woman opposite had such a sad look, so she could only comfort her in a hurry and said, "Girl, don''t be sad, I really can''t remember where I met you !¡± Saying that, Ling Chun stretched out his hand, intending to pat Ling Cui''s back comfortingly. At this time, Ling Cui looked about the same age as Ling Chun. After all, Ling Cui was only seventeen years old when she died, Ling Chun was only five years old at the time, and now Ling Chun only looks fifteen years old. Therefore, if you just look at the appearance, everyone will think that, Lingchun and Lingcui are girls of the same age! Ling Cui calmed down her mood, and she could see worry about Chudu from Ling Chun''s eyes. At that moment, she directly told Ling Chun about her true identity. Ling Cui said to Ling Chun, "Then let''s get to know each other again! My name is Ling Cui, and I''m your sister!" When Ling Cui said this, There were also tears in the eyes. When Ling Chun saw Ling Cui like this for a while, he also covered his mouth in shock! Ling Chun and Ling Cui are not sisters who grew up since they were young, but when Ling Chun was three years old, Ling Cui learned about the existence of her sister from her dying parents. Ling Cui, who was working in the Chu Mansion, brought the abandoned Ling Chun into the Chu Mansion! Ling Cui''s actions just now made Ling Chun suddenly remember that when the two met for the first time. The way Ling Cui introduced her was exactly the same as before! This is her sister. Ling Chun remembers that when she was young, it was the head of the family who said that Ling Cui never came back because she went out to help Ling Chun with shopping. Ling Chun thought that her enchantment didn''t want her anymore. He once resented Ling Cui for leaving the Chu Mansion by himself and did not take her away. But now, at the moment when he saw his sister, Ling Chuncai finally realized his inner thoughts! This is the first relative who treats her well. As long as she sees that her sister is safe and sound, Ling Chun realizes that the hatred for her in her heart has disappeared in an instant! Ling Chun cried and hugged her sister in front of her. He kept asking the elder sister in front of him, "Where have you been all these years? The head of the family said that you left the Chu Mansion by yourself. Do you know how scared I was at that time? I hate you! Where did you go?" While speaking, Ling Chun''s voice became more and more weepy! Chu Tianba, who had been paying attention to the room, had gradually calmed down after listening to the movement in the room. It is estimated that Chu Du should have no problems under the treatment of Su Chen and Zi Chejin. The attention was subconsciously distracted, so Chu Tianba noticed the voice of the conversation between Ling Chun and Ling Cui at this time. Would Ling Cui tell Ling Chun the wrong things she did at that time? No, the current Ling Chun is so important to Chu, whether it is as a medicine for the body, or as a sustenance for emotions, or as the next mistress of the Chu Mansion, Ling Chun absolutely cannot leave the Chu Mansion! Even his grandson Chu Yu is Ling Chun''s child! No, you can''t let Ling Cui tell the truth about her death, no! Chu Tianba looked at Ling Cui with anxious eyes, and Ling Cui hugged Ling Chun at this time, and he also saw the pleading in Chu Tianba''s eyes! Chu Tianba is begging Ling Cui not to tell Ling Chun the truth of the matter. However, after seeing the pleading in Chu Tianba''s eyes, Ling Cui lowered her head. After all, no one wants their most valued relatives to be with the enemy who killed them. Chu Tianba noticed the dodge of Ling Cui''s eyes, and his heart skipped a beat. Except for him and the person behind the scenes, almost no one knew the truth of Ling Cui''s death. Even Ling Chun recovered his sanity. Afterwards, Chu Tianba did not tell Ling Chun about this either! However, Chu Tianba ignored Ling Cui, and forgot Ling Cui, the ghost, and the real victim is here. Can Ling Cui hold back and not speak out? ! Seeing the two sisters hugging and crying, Chu Tianba''s heart sank bit by bit! However, Ling Cui spoke, and Ling Cui said to Ling Chun in a choked tone, "I did not leave the Chu Mansion, I was killed! Now I am a ghost! Chun''er, I did not abandon you! I am He was killed!" Hearing Ling Cui''s words, Chu Tianba''s heart lost hope in an instant! Sure enough, upon hearing the "killed" in Ling Cui''s words, Ling Chun immediately turned into a look of extreme hatred, and there was a bit of gnashing of teeth in his voice, and he still maintained a hugging posture. Asked Ling Cui and said, "Sister, who is it! Tell me, who is it!" The hatred in Ling Chun''s tone made Chu Tianba''s heart sink more and more! However, what Ling Cui said shocked Chu Tianba very much. Ling Cui raised her eyes lightly, glanced at Chu Tianba, pushed Ling Chun who was hugging her away, and faced Ling Chun face to face. Said, "Chun''er, it was the man behind the scenes who turned you and Chu into the present, and I will avenge myself! Chun''er, don''t bear so many things!" Hearing Ling Cui''s words, Chu Tianba''s sinking heart immediately brightened up. Even, Chu Tianba looked up at Ling Cui, unbelievable that Ling Cui actually concealed the truth of her own death! At this moment, Su Chen and Zi Chejin in the room also temporarily stabilized the situation in Chudu, and Su Chen injected the spiritual power to protect Chudu''s heart again. Although, when Chu Du was controlled by that ghost Mo, he injected a lot of ghost spirit, that is, the breath of death, which made Chu Du''s body almost unable to bear it, but Su Chen was on the verge of Chu Du''s death. At the last moment of death, Su Chen attracted all the black aura from Chu Du''s body, and then injected spiritual power, and it succeeded at the last moment. Afterwards, Su Chen knew that the next step was to get rid of Chu Shu''s ghost aura. However, Su Chen and Zi Chejin, who had finished solving the situation on Chu Du''s side, noticed that Ling Cui, Ling Chun, etc. There is a different atmosphere among the three of Chu Tianba! Chapter 2689 Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and he could of course guess what happened. After all, Su Chen''s mind is exquisite, but this is a matter between Ling Chun, Ling Cui and the Chu family. Dust didn''t intend to mix it in! So, Su Chen simply acted as if he didn''t see it, and said to Ling Cui, "Your energy should have reached its limit, come in!" Su Chen stretched out his hand, looked at Ling Cui, and signaled Ling Cui should now return to his palm and turn back into a tattoo! Although Ling Cui can live in the daytime like the ghosts of the keeper of the psychic tower, Ling Cui''s strength is different from the ghosts of the psychic tower. The current Ling Cui, You can''t use this method, stay in the daytime for a long time, Lingcui''s life in the daytime will consume Lingcui''s energy! Ling Cui didn''t say anything against Su Chen, after all, she really needs Su Chen''s spiritual power to nourish her now, so staying under the sun for such a long time is indeed not good for her. Ling Cui just touched the worried Ling Chun comfortingly, and said to Ling Chun, "I''m going to stay in Master Su Chen''s palm now, if you have something to do, you can ask Master Su Chen to call me!" After that, Ling Cui changed into a wisp of blue smoke, entered Su Chen''s palm, and changed into a dark green tattoo. Ling Chun wanted to grab the corner of her sister''s clothes, but there was only a cloud of smoke left, and she couldn''t catch anything! Su Chen glanced lightly at Ling Chun, who seemed to be lost, and both Su Chen and Zi Che Jin could clearly see the reluctance on Ling Chun''s face. However, both of them have no way out, Ling Cui is already in a state of death, no matter how reluctant they are, they have to face the reality, it is impossible for Ling Chun and Ling Cui to reminisce about the old days together for a long time! So, Su Chen simply pretended that he didn''t see it, and said to Chu Tianba, "Master Chu, lead the way! Now it''s your little grandson''s turn! Dispel all the ghost spirits around your little grandson!" After opening, untie the shackles of Lingchun and Chudu''s formation, after that, Chudu and Lingchun can share the normal lifespan, and the matter is completed!" Hearing Su Chen''s plan, Chu Tianba was full of gratitude. However, Master Su Chen was willing to tell him his plan, which Chu Tianba did not expect. After all, Su Chen had always had a plan in his heart, but It was used as a way of trading, and I didn''t tell him! However, what Chu Tianba didn''t know was that what Su Chen said was not just to tell Chu Tianba. sorry More importantly, Su Chen intends to use his plan as a bait to lure out the soul of Chudu, the ghost named Mo. When he was in the room before, Su Chen had already whispered to Zi Che Jin that After that, both Su Chen and Zi Chejin had the same intuition, that is, the ghost named Mo will definitely do everything possible to prevent them from saving Chudu! From these few times of confrontation, Su Chen could tell that the ghost named Mo obviously had great hostility towards Chu Du, and was very familiar with the person behind the scenes. What''s more, Su Chen also discovered from the process of contacting Chu Tianba these few times, in fact, the Chu family doesn''t know much about the mastermind behind the psychic tower! Then, Su Chen and Zi Chejin decided to shift the direction of detecting information to the ghost of Mo. After all, both Su Chen and Zi Chejin had seen Mo''s loyalty to the mastermind behind the scenes! Chu Tianba was not as deep as Su Chen thought, but knowing that his son was saved, he quickly took Su Chen and Zi Che Jin to the room where Chu Shu was imprisoned. After all, that place is surrounded by ghost energy, and there are countless formations formed by ghost energy, so now Su Chen has no way to use teleportation spells to go to that place. During the journey, Ling Chun approached Su Chen and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I just heard my sister call you that, how is my sister doing now?" Su Chen didn''t know, so what happened? Didn''t Ling Chun and Ling Cui meet each other just now? Why are you still asking him? Just when Su Chen looked at Ling Chun suspiciously, Ling Chun explained to Su Chen in awe, "Just now you said about sister''s energy and body, and I heard that ghosts are not Can stay in the sun for a long time!" Ling Chun''s words have been said for this sake, of course Su Chen already knew what the other party was worried about, so Su Chen directly said to Ling Chun, "It''s okay, Ling Cui''s current situation is already worse than other people''s. The ghosts are much more powerful, and can be active outside for a period of time during the day! You don''t have to worry about it!" Hearing Su Chen gave an affirmative answer, Ling Chun was relieved, these are Ling Chun''s relatives, no matter which one has a problem, Ling Chun will be very sad! However, Su Chen was very curious. Since Ling Chun was so worried about Ling Cui, why did Ling Cui still have entanglements with people from the Chu Mansion, and, looking at it like this, there is still no grievance! Su Chen remembered what Chu Tianba said before, that the person behind the scenes threatened him, and he killed Ling Cui. Doesn''t Ling Chun know about the entanglement? However, this is also someone else''s housework, and Su Chen doesn''t want to get involved in it! Thinking of this, Su Chen and others came to the room where Chu Tianba imprisoned Chu Shu. Because Chu Shu was trapped by the ghostly energy formation by the person behind the scenes, and kept Chu Shu at a certain age just like Ling Chun, the huge ghost spirit Qi cannot be hidden, Chu Tianba can only choose this place, and put Chu Shu here so that no one will find out! Ling Chun, who had just entered the room, seemed to be due to the blood connection between mother and child. Ling Chun''s heart suddenly felt a severe pain like heart palpitations, and Ling Chun''s eyes became very anxious. Before that, Chu Tianba had already told Ling Chun that her and Chu Du''s children, Chu Yu''s current situation was very miserable. Thinking of this, Ling Chun became even more flustered. He even lost the consciousness of being a servant of the Chu family. He picked up Chu Tianba''s clothes and asked Chu Tianba, "Master Patriarch, my child, is he really Where is it?" Chu Tianba could only point to the cloud of black mist in mid-air with some reluctance, and then said to Ling Chun, "In that cloud of black mist is Chu Yu!" Chapter 2690 Ling Chun burst into tears in an instant, ignoring other things, and hurriedly rushed towards her child, but how could this huge wave of ghostly energy like an ocean wave be Ling Chun? It can be broken! Of course, there is only one result for Ling Chun''s shocking past, and that is to be hit to the ground! Not only that, the impact of the huge ghost energy even rebounded Ling Chun. Zi Che would like to rush forward to catch Ling Chun who had already been bounced in mid-air, so as not to suffer a second injury when Ling Chun hit the ground! Even so, Ling Chun was still hit by the huge impact, making his internal organs churn endlessly, and a mouthful of blood spewed into the air! Su Chen saw that something was wrong! When Su Chen and Zi Chejin came here before, what they saw, the ghostly spirit wrapped around Chu Shu, obviously only kept surging at night, so what happened now? thing? Just when Su Chen made a move, using his own spiritual power to quell the huge turbulent ghost spirit energy, behind the ghost spirit energy, there unexpectedly appeared that black figure, just in time, Su Chen had already expected The ghost named Mo will definitely not let go of this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity. After all, if Su Chen unlocks all the spells on Ling Chun, Chu Du, and Chu Shu, then use the formation in reverse It is only a matter of time before Chu Du''s is rescued! Su Chen knew it, Zi Che Jin knew it, and the ghost called Mo knew this even more clearly. In fact, Su Chen had doubts before, why didn''t those ghost spirits hurt Chu Yu? When Zi Che would like to introduce this mission world to Su Chen, he once told Su Chen that the spirit of ghosts can do great harm to the human beings in this world! However, Su Chen saw a strange scene on Chu Yu''s body. Even though such a strong ghostly spirit enveloped Chu Yu, the baby''s surroundings did not hurt Chu Yu at all. What kind of reason! Su Chen had always thought that the methods of the person behind the scenes were really superb, however, when he saw Mo''s appearance. Only then did Su Chen realize that the reason why Chu Shu was not harmed before was because Chu Shu was also Mo and Lingchun''s child in a sense! Su Chen expected that Ding Mo would never kill someone in front of Ling Chun, especially when he was wearing Chu Du''s appearance, Mo himself might not have noticed that when he showed Chu Du''s appearance, he subconsciously maintain his image. Sure enough, the moment Su Chen''s spiritual power withdrew, the opposite Mo also stopped in an instant. During the battle with Su Chen, Mo inadvertently looked at Ling Chun, his eyes were very nervous, His mouth moved, as if he wanted to explain something to Ling Chun, but Ling Chun immediately looked at Mo with hatred and said, "What are you trying to do? Let go of my child!" At this time, Ling Chun still didn''t realize that Mo was the soul of Chudu, and Lingchun simply thought that the opposite ghost who called himself Mo had changed into the appearance of Chudu. Faced with Ling Chun''s hateful tone, Mo on the opposite side actually trembled subconsciously for a moment, and Su Chen''s eyebrows twitched. Sure enough, this Mo had the same emotion and relationship as Chu Du. Now is the best time, Su Chen knows that even if he catches the opposite Mo, Mo will not necessarily tell everything, he can only attack Mo. After convincing Mo, it is the best and safest way to extract the person behind the psychic tower from Mo''s mouth. Su Chen quietly walked into the other party step by step, Slowly, Su Chen showed a simple and confused expression to Mo, and asked Mo, "Mo, I know, you are the soul of Chudu, but why do you want to join forces with others?" How about dealing with Chu Du who is in the same body as yours? Chu Du is your body, if Chu Du dies now, you will become a ghost through and through!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Ling Chun was also stunned. Ling Chun never thought that the ghost on the opposite side was transformed from Chu Du''s soul! However, Chu Du is still human! Chu Du is alive now, what is going on? Both Ling Chun and Chu Tianba were stunned, but Zi Chejin showed pity on his face. Sure enough, only people from another world can break the rules. Who knows, when Mo heard Su Chen''s words, he smiled sarcastically in an instant. Su Chen noticed that Mo''s expression was very strange, and Mo said to Su Chen, "I am me, my name is Mo, Chu Du It''s Chudu, I''m not Chudu''s trash!" Su Chen felt that something was wrong, but looking at Mo''s expression, Su Chen knew that his guess was almost inseparable! Su Chen didn''t care about what was wrong with Mo, and instead used Ling Chun and Chu Yu to stimulate Mo on the opposite side. After all, Mo was very resistant to the existence of Chudu, but he was very concerned about the relatives and important people around Chudu. People, very fancy! So, Su Chen said to Mo who was on the opposite side, "Mo, look at your baby surrounded by ghostly spirit, that is Chu Wei, the child of you and Ling Chun!" Afterwards, Su Chen pointed to Ling Chun who was sitting paralyzed on the ground, and Chu Tianba on the other side, and said to Mo who was on the opposite side, "Mo, look, this is your favorite person, Ling Chun, and , this is your father, do you really have the heart to hurt them with your ghost spirit?" Zi Che knew that Su Chen was using heart attack, and then Su Chen continued, "What kind of reason makes you be so cruel to your relatives, and makes you do such things that make your relatives cry?" While talking, Mo on the opposite side fell into deep thought. Yes, although Mo is very fond of his identity, but at this moment, Mo looked at Ling Chun, Chu Tianba on the opposite side, and the ghost beside him because of him. Chu Shu, who was deeply tortured by the spiritual energy, hesitated, Mo''s expression hesitated, he couldn''t let his relatives suffer such torture for the sake of admitting his own identity! While Mo on the opposite side was hesitating, Su Chen approached Mo on the opposite side step by step. When Mo was not paying attention, Su Chen immediately used his golden spiritual power to attack Mo who was controlling the ghosts around Chu Yu. Spiritual Qi! Chapter 2691 However, now Mo is immersed in his own thoughts, and he is struggling with whether his actions are correct or wrong. The person behind the scenes told Mo that if he hadn''t taken Mo out of Chu Du''s body If it were, Mo would not be able to show his sincerity even if he spent his whole life, and no one would remember Mo now! However, the meaning in Su Chen''s words was completely different from that person''s. The meaning in Su Chen''s words clearly told Zhumo that only when he was one with Chu Du was he the most complete. Moreover, these people he cares about will not be sad anymore! It is impossible for Mo to ignore the emotions and comfort of the people he cares about! Now, the touch in Mo''s heart is very deep. Zi Chejin watched from the side, and also knew the purpose of Su Chen''s words, which was to attack his heart! It has to be said that it really spoke of what Mo was thinking, although Mo had a strong dislike for this person from Chudu. However, for the relatives and important people in Chudu, they are also treated as their own important people! Even Mo himself didn''t know why he was so worried about Chu Du''s family. Maybe it''s really like what Su Chen said, he and Chudu are of one mind, he is the soul of Chudu, that''s why there is such an important emotional connection! Just when Chu was about to open his mouth to agree, Mo felt the pulling power of the ghost spirit on Chu Shu''s body, which was destroyed by Su Chen''s spiritual power. At that moment, Mo discovered Su Chen''s true nature. The purpose was to divert his attention. At the moment, Mo couldn''t care less, and felt the anger of being deceived filled Mo''s heart. Now, Mo directly launched an attack on Su Chen. Mo felt as if he had been tricked by Su Chen. Su Chen actually took advantage of his distracted thinking and stretched his spiritual power into Chu Chen''s side, intending to push him away. Chu Shu left, how could this be possible! Chu Shu was Mo''s last life-saving hole card. If Su Chen broke Chu Yu out of the control of his ghost spirit. Next, as long as Su Chen undoes the formation connection between Chu Du and Ling Chun, there is really no way on his side to stop Su Chen! Mo gritted his teeth and firmly held the last line of defense. He couldn''t let Su Chen undo the last formation. He still had the position to replace Chudu! He wants to have Chudu''s happy family, as well as Ling Chun! Su Chen also knew that it would be useless to say anything to Mo now, just now Mo found out his thoughts, and now it was too late to act, now, Su Chen could only go head-to-head! However, because Mo had already lost one battle with Su Chen and Zi Chejin before, and that time, Mo''s body was also seriously injured. Originally, Mo should have fled to the side of the person behind the scenes, and let that person help him heal himself. However, Mo saw Ling Chun, and Ling Chun was released by the Chu family! Therefore, Mo did not leave the Chu Mansion, but instead saw Su Chen treating Chu Du. Mo Ke wanted to replace Chu Du with all his heart, how could he make Su Chen succeed. Naturally, he stayed to stop Su Chen''s plan! Regret Now, it is obvious that Su Chen''s strength has the upper hand. However, Su Chen does not intend to take the life of Mo''s ghost opposite him. After all, Mo, the ghost, is the soul of Chudu. Once Chudu''s soul dies, Su Chen is the Da Luo Jinxian, there is no way to bring Chu Du back to life! Now, Mo must be kept alive. Mo also realized that his situation was not good. When Mo was about to repeat his old tricks, Su Chen keenly sensed that the opposite Mo''s ghost energy was withdrawn. Obviously, the opposite Mo wanted to escape again! This time, Su Chen didn''t intend to show mercy. Su Chen held one hand against Mo''s ghost spirit energy, and the other controlled his own spiritual power, forming a huge blue water in an instant. Patterned web. Under Su Chen''s control, the huge blue water-colored net immediately rushed to the top of Mo''s head on the opposite side. Mo felt a huge Mount Tai-like energy gathering on top of his head, but now Mo But there was no way to free his hands to break up the huge blue net that Su Chen had condensed. What''s more, if he stopped Su Chen''s frontal attack, the golden spiritual power would hit him directly on the ground, making him unable to climb. Woke up! Mo can only reduce the energy consumption of the defense against Su Chen''s frontal spiritual power attack little by little, and then there will be excess energy against Su Chen''s spiritual power net. Just when Mo was thinking about how to block all the attacks of Su Chen on the opposite side, the blue net of spiritual power on Su Chen''s side had successfully condensed, and, under Su Chen''s control, , the huge blue net cover is directed at the top of Mo''s head and covers it straight down, like a huge bell jar! Now Su Chen''s frontal attack on Mo has stopped. Even if Mo uses all his strength and ghost power, he still has no way to shake Su Chen''s attack. With such a powerful strength, it is Su Chen''s strength. During the battle, if he hadn''t fought against him, if he hadn''t fought with him, he would have lost even faster if he hadn''t fought against him and simply fought for energy! Moreover, Mo also felt that it might be because Su Chen already knew that he was the soul of Chudu. When Su Chen was fighting him, he was obviously showing mercy! There are only about three-tenths of the power to start! The bell jar of Su Chen''s spiritual power immediately pressed down Mo on the opposite side, reminding Chun that Su Chen said that the opposite ghost, who looks exactly like Chu Du, is the soul of Chu Du. When Su Chen tried his best to deal with Mo like this, would it hurt Chu? Ling Chun frowned subconsciously, the emotion in his eyes was full of worry. So, Ling Chun leaned forward, looked at the ghost spirit ink in the bell jar beside Su Chen, Ling Chun was a little scared, but still hesitated, and asked Su Chen respectfully , "Lord Su Chen, will the process of casting your spell on this ghost affect Master Chudu?" Hearing Ling Chun''s question, the light in Mo''s ghostly eyes in Su Chen''s net immediately dimmed. Originally, he thought that the worry in Ling Chun''s eyes was because of What about him! Unexpectedly, it was still Chudu! Chapter 2692 Su Chen didn''t care so much, but just replied lightly to Ling Chun next to him and said, "No, I will act with discretion. Master Chu, you and Ling Chun should get out first!" Now, Su Chen wants to connect Mo Seeing Chu Shu''s ghost energy on the opposite side, completely undoing it, the energy collision in it will inevitably hurt the people next to him, so Su Chen directly asked Ling Chun to quit! After Ling Chun and Chu Tianba both went out, Su Chen asked Zi Che Jin to stay. After all, Su Chen was alone, and he had to watch Mo''s ghost next to him not to escape, and at the same time, he had to concentrate on making the opposite one stay. The baby Chu Shu, who was trapped by the spirit of ghosts, untied the restraints, it was really a bit of a doppelg?nger! Zi Chejin also knew that there must be something wrong with Su Chen keeping him here! Sure enough, after Ling Chun and Chu Tianba left, Su Chen set up a barrier of spiritual power outside the room, which can prevent the reaction when Su Chen undoes the shackles of the ghost energy. Su Chen also waved his sleeves at Mo''s who was already trapped on the ground, and cast Su Chen''s barrier on Mo''s body. Afterwards, Su Chen reassuredly said to Zi Che Jin, "Jin, I have something important to discuss with you!" Having said that, Su Chen suddenly remembered something, and the other one covered his tattoo , and isolated Ling Cui in the tattoo with the barrier of Su Chen''s spiritual power. Zi Che Jin watched Su Chen''s movements and knew that what Su Chen said was very important. It is estimated that it is related to their real mission in this world. After Su Chen finished everything, he confirmed that there were no conscious beings in this room. Su Chen said seriously to Zi Che Jin, "Jin, did you find anything strange?" Hearing Su Chen''s words Zi Chejin was obviously stunned for a moment, not knowing what Su Chen was referring to. Zi Chejin asked Su Chen subconsciously, "Su Chen, what are you referring to?" Zi Chejin didn''t find anything strange, but Su Chen looked very nervous, it is estimated that this The things involved are not small! Glancing at Zi Che Jin, Su Chen hesitated for a moment, and directly reminded Zi Che Jin, "It''s Chu Shu''s situation. When I just came in, I discovered that Chu Shu didn''t seem to be the ghost of Mo Mo." The qi has become what it is now, but it is Mo''s ghostly qi that maintains Chu Shu''s basic needs for survival!" At this time, Zi Chejin approached Chu Yu. Chu Yu, who was originally surrounded by ghost spirits, was now because of Su Chen''s arrest of Mo, the ghost spirit. At this moment, Zi Chejin discovered that besides the ghost energy around Chu Shu, besides the ghost energy connected with Mo, there were also ghost spirit energy emanating from his body. Qi! However, in this mission world, only the souls of the dying and the dead emit such an aura, could it be...? Zi Chejin had a terrible guess in his mind. In an instant, Zi Chejin looked back in Su Chen''s direction in astonishment. Su Chen''s expression was equally solemn. The person behind this scene was no longer the guardian of the psychic tower. Short Answer Post Now! Su Chen greeted Zi Che Jin with extremely surprised eyes, Su Chen replied, "We all guessed wrong, the real purpose of the person behind the scenes is Chu Yu!" Afterwards, Su Chen explained to Zi Che Jin self-consciously, "Jin, I guess the real identity of the person behind the scenes is more advanced than we imagined, and, very likely, that person''s strength is already It¡¯s part of the condensed psychic tower! Therefore, that person can convert humans and ghosts at will, as well as the situation in Chudu, and pull it out at will!¡± Zi Chejin could understand every word of Su Chen''s words, but the meaning of Su Chen''s words made Zi Chejin tremble instantly! No wonder, no wonder, when Zi Chejin was reincarnated in this world, he had a premonition that he would sacrifice to this world! It turns out that the power of the world''s most important psychic tower has been absorbed by outsiders! Therefore, the psychic tower needs outsiders from other worlds to help it! Zi Chejin digested the information Su Chen gave him as quickly as possible, and then Zi Chejin asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, what should we do next?" That''s right, the opponent is already so powerful, but now they can''t even catch the enemy''s shadow! With such a gap, there is still a possibility of success in this task! At this time, Su Chen was also lost in thought. Before Su Chen came, the robot dog had told Su Chen that there might be opponents who were above the God-killing stage, so it was alluding to the final boss! There is also the bait of the last reward mentioned by the robot dog. Sure enough, the attractive reward is connected with extreme danger, but who is Su Chen, he will not stop the mission because of such a small thing! Although, Su Chen has already made up his mind, after this task is completed, Su Chen must give the robot dog a hard beating! The robot dog who was watching the task progress in another world didn''t know why, but at the same time, he shivered! The robot dog said to himself, "Why, can the machine catch a cold too? Could it be that my host is scolding me again?" After speaking, the robot dog consciously denied it, and now Su Chen should break through the barrier Not so fast! However, the robot dog still underestimated Su Chen. Su Chen has already figured out a way after the internal slander. Su Chen said to Zi Che Jin, "We will complete this task of the Chu Mansion according to the original plan. Afterwards, we can use Chu Yu as a bait, and of course, I will guarantee Chu Yu''s safety!" Zi Che Jin lowered his head in thought, considering the success rate of Su Chen''s plan. After that, Su Chen continued to say, "That person, since he chose the Chu Mansion, which lives in a corner of this place, he must not want other people to find out. Use the power of the Spirit God Tower skillfully!" Su Chen looked at Zi Chejin, and said word by word, "This is just a small test for him, and Chu Shu''s innate ghost spirit must also play a key role in the person behind the scenes." ! Otherwise, he wouldn''t be so laborious!" Chapter 2693 Said, Su Chen also pointed to the soul of Chu Du who was trapped by Su Chen in the barrier of spiritual power and the net of spiritual power, Mo! Su Chen continued to explain, "The people behind the scenes spent so much effort to get Chudu''s soul out, not just simply turning Chudu into a living corpse! Due to the blood connection, Chudu''s Ghost energy can provide nourishment for Chu Shu!" After a pause, Su Chen stepped forward, looked at Chu Shu''s pale face, turned around and said to Zi Chejin, "What Chu Shu needs now is not blood, but the ghostly aura of a loved one. Ling Chun is a Tianyin girl, and Chu Du''s fate is to die young, so he should have died. The child born by these two people is the most likely to die young. And the people behind the scenes are taking advantage of this !" Zi Chejin also understood what Su Chen meant! That is to say, it''s not just Chu Du, but Chu Shu in this ghostly spirit is also destined to die young, but now he has been forcibly modified into the appearance of a baby! Although it may look like a baby, but it is a congenital ghost spirit, a ghost baby. This is not a good thing for Su Chen and Zi Che Jin''s mission, after all, Chu Tianba''s purpose is to want Su Chen to return everything to its original position. What''s more, it is necessary to help Chu Du and Chu Yu continue their lives. Moreover, the requirement to extend their lives so that Chu Shu and Chu Du can live as normal people is now, obviously, almost impossible! While Su Chen and Zi Chejin were discussing, Mo in the net discovered the content of the conversation between Su Chen and Zi Chejin. Su Chen and Zi Chejin didn''t know that before, because Mo wanted to replace Chu Du, he often observed outside the Chu Mansion. In order to learn about Chu Du''s body, Mo had learned how to read lips. Regret Previously, Su Chen placed his spiritual power barrier around Mo, which could only block the sound and energy, but there was no way to block Mo''s sight. Mo already knew the relationship between Su Chen and Zi Che Jin through his lips. secret. It turned out that the person who helped him separate from Chu Du''s body was a person from another world wanted by the Psychic Tower. Moreover, what this person is doing in the Chu Mansion now is to experiment with the Psychic Tower. His ultimate goal is to annex the energy of the psychic tower. Thinking of the type, Mo gritted his teeth, not knowing what to do. All along, that person had told Mo that Mo was an independent entity, a ghost that could replace Chudu, and that he was different from Chudu. Take it out! However, now, Mo already knew that all of this was false! It''s all a conspiracy by the person behind the scenes! Mo was furious for a moment. When people''s emotions reach a critical point, what follows is an empty daze. Mo doesn''t know what he should do now. He knows that his goal of survival is actually a small whim of others. The blow was too great! After discussing with Zi Chejin, Su Chen and Zi Chejin decided to expel the ghost spirit around Chu Shu now. Then, Su Chen used his own elixir to save Chu Shu''s life, and after Su Chen untied the connection between Chu Du and Ling Chun''s formation, Su Chen injected his spiritual power into Chu Shu''s body again. In the body, Chu Yu can neutralize the innate ghost energy in the body, so that he can live as a normal human being. When Su Chen was about to make a move, Zi Chejin noticed Mo''s expression in Su Chen''s spiritual barrier. It was obvious that Mo was not as arrogant as when he was fighting Su Chen before. , full of fighting spirit, decadent and empty like a soul that has been taken away, although, this Mo is now in the state of a ghost! Zi Che was worried that when this Su Chen cast a spell, Mo would be a monster, so he said directly to Su Chen, "Su Chen, let me take this guy out first! If he makes trouble later, he will also disturb you. Yours!" Su Chen nodded to Zi Che Jin in agreement, Su Chen was actually worried that Ling Chun and Chu Tianba would soften their hearts when they looked at Mo''s face, and would not let him attack Mo. That''s why Su Chen let Chu Tianba and Ling Chun go out. Now that I have told Zi Chejin about the importance of the matter, Su Chen believes that Zi Chejin will arrange everything! So, the spiritual power in Su Chen''s hands slowly circled around, and then Su Chen said to Zi Che Jin, "After I release the ghost spirit controlled by him, you can take him out again!" After all, Neng Lian, who has penetrated deep into another ghost-like creature, forcibly withdrawing it will make the caster very painful. Su Chen didn''t want Mo to struggle, so he interrupted Su Chen from putting Mo into Chu Chu The power of the ghost spirit is withdrawn. Unexpectedly, when Su Chen withdrew the ghost power from Chu Shu''s body, Mo didn''t move at all, so abnormal? It made Su Chen look down at Mo on the ground, as if all thoughts were lost, Su Chen didn''t speak to him, but told Zi Che Jin, "Be careful yourself, I think the state of this ghost is not right!" Naturally, Che Jin also knew it, and after nodding to Su Chen, he withdrew with the ghost spirit ink that was already empty like an empty shell. In the room, Su Chen looked at Chu Yu whose breathing became extremely weak in an instant because of the loss of Mo''s ghost spirit, Su Chen sighed, this little guy, a young grader, will suffer such a disaster ! Really ill-fated! While Chu Shu was breathing hard, Su Chen fed the elixir in his hand into Chu Shu''s mouth. However, Chu Shu is still an ignorant baby. Moreover, Chu Shu''s body is as cold as a ghost. Even if Su Chen feeds this elixir that melts in his mouth, he will not be able to absorb it with Chu Shu''s questions. , Moreover, Chu Yu has no way to turn the panacea into energy molecules to absorb like Ling Cui. Now Chu Yu can only blindly hold it. Su Chen also saw the clues from the fact that Chu Shu''s body condition did not change. He could only recite the mantra silently, and the fiery red spiritual power surrounded Chu Shu. The panacea is melted and taken! Now Chu Shu''s life has been saved, but to completely normalize Chu Shu, these spiritual powers alone are far from enough! Originally, Su Chen had no way to inject his spiritual power into the body of an innate ghost baby who could not use energy. However, the formation used by that person gave Su Chen inspiration. The formation used by humans not only can share the fate of two people, but also has the effect of transforming ghosts and humans. Mo was stripped from Chu Du''s body like that! Chapter 2694 When Su Chen temporarily injected his spiritual power into Chu Yu''s body, Zi Chejin outside the door was also looking at Mo, who is the ghost of Chudu, and Zi Chejin was about to ask Chudu What did Gui Lingmo see that made him become what he is now. At this moment, Ling Chun next to him stepped forward, approached Mo, and looked at the same face as Chu Du. Ling Chun remembered that Su Chen had said that Mo was the soul of Chudu. With the idea of ??not letting something happen to Chudu''s soul, Ling Chun stepped forward and asked Mo first, "Are you okay? What''s the matter? "Zi Chejin originally wanted to ask Mo what he saw, but now that Ling Chun is asking, the possibility of Mo telling the truth should be even greater! Thinking of this, Zi Chejin didn''t organize Ling Chun''s questioning behavior, but acquiesced in Ling Chun''s approach. However, what Lingzi Chejin didn''t expect was that Mo, who was so fond of Lingchun before, actually gave a wry smile when he heard Lingchun''s caring words, and then turned his head, as if he didn''t hear it, Refusing to answer Ling Chun''s question. Seeing this, Zi Chejin was even more confused. You must know that Su Chen and he had analyzed it. Although this ghost named Mo is the soul of Chudu, he has an extraordinary rejection of Chudu, and , and want to replace Chu Du''s position in his family''s heart, how could such a ghost miss the opportunity to cultivate trust with the important people in Chu Du now! Although he felt strange in his heart, Zi Chejin suddenly had a hunch that now, no matter what information he wanted, he would definitely tell himself what only Mo knew! However, Zi Chejin gained the ability to predict the future after completing the mission last time. Zi Chejin believes in his ability and will never make mistakes. In this case, an idea flashed in Zi Chejin''s mind, as if to implement it immediately, Zi Chejin said to Ling Chun, "Ling Chun, I have something important to ask him, and now I want to take him away for a while, After Su Chen comes out, you tell him, and he will know where to find me!" Ling Chun was stunned for a moment when he heard Zi Che Jin''s words, but he agreed. And Su Chen in the house has also reached the stage of the final injection of spiritual power. Now, Su Chen can only use his own spiritual power to keep Chu Chu in a normal baby state. If normal human beings grow in the same way, they still need to use the formation drawn by the person behind the scenes to have the opposite effect on Chu Wei. After it was over, Su Chen walked forward and hugged Chu Shu, who had recovered his normal human baby look, into his arms. Afterwards, Chu Shu was still in a deep sleep, and the injection of Su Chen''s spiritual power just now , not only consumed a lot of energy for Su Chen himself, but also consumed a lot of energy for Chu Shu, who had heard the ghost power first. ganqingfive.com Su Chen carried Chu Yu out, and the moment Ling Chun and Chu Tianba saw the baby, they rushed forward, Ling Chun excitedly took his child, and Chu Tianba on the other side was also anxious to touch it. Touching his grandson, but thinking of the things he did to hurt Chu Shu because of being bewitched by others, Chu Tianba felt very guilty and hesitated. Ling Chun told Su Chen what Zi Chejin told him before, Su Chen raised his eyebrows, he seemed to know the ghost named Mo, why did he do this, it should be him and Zi Chejin just now The content of the conversation was known by Mo. Although Su Chen didn''t know how Mo knew, the result of this unexpected event was exactly in line with Su Chen''s intentions. Su Chen briefly explained a few words to Ling Chun, and said to Ling Chun and Chu Tianba, "The current child is already in the state of a normal baby, but after that, help Ling Chun and Chu Du to untie the formation. At the same time, I also need to use formations on Chu Du! Before that, I will put the ink back into Chu Du''s body!" After talking about the preparations, Su Chen went to discuss things with Zi Chejin without looking back! It was getting dark now, and Ling Cui, who was in the tattoo on Su Chen''s palm, was also about to move. When Su Chen was about to leave the Chu Mansion, Ling Cui said pleadingly to Su Chen, "Lord Su Chen, I want to stay with my sister for a while, just for a while!" Hearing Ling Cui''s words, Su Chen left The footsteps stopped, Su Chen did not release Ling Cui directly. After all, Ling Cui''s previous request was to meet her own sister. Now that the agreement between Su Chen and Ling Cui has been completed, if Ling Cui doesn''t want to go back to the Tower of the Spiritual God after seeing Ling Chun, that child Even if Che Jin''s mission is automatically given up. Zi Chejin''s consequences will be very serious! Su Chen couldn''t let this happen. So, Su Chen reached out and released Ling Cui from the tattoo. Before Ling Cui left, Su Chen reminded Ling Cui without a trace, and said to Ling Cui, "Ling Cui, now your wish is about to come true. You and Ling Chun don''t have much time together, so it''s okay to stay a little longer." When Su Chen said this, his tone was very gentle, but the warning in his eyes was clear. Ling Cui also knew that Su Chen was reminding her not to forget the agreement with Su Chen, Ling Cui naturally did not dare to break the contract, after all, what Su Chen showed when he helped her these days, But the overwhelmingly powerful strength makes Ling Cui have to be afraid. Ling Cui could only promise Su Chen immediately, and swear to Su Chen seriously and faithfully, "Master Su Chen, when Ling Chun''s health recovers, I will definitely go back with you, and I will also let you know Tell the two adults everything about it!" Su Chen didn''t care about it, and showed a gentle smile. After all, Su Chen is not the kind of hard-hearted person. If it seems to be for his family, Su Chen will not deliberately embarrass her! After getting Su Chen''s approval, Ling Cui turned around and quickly flew in Ling Chun''s direction, returning to Ling Chun''s side. Su Chen has also arrived at the place that Zi Chejin had hinted at before. There is only one place that both Su Chen and Zi Chejin know, and it is very hidden, and that is the place where the two fought for the first time. Chapter 2695 It''s getting late now, and Su Chen saw Zi Chejin interrogating Mo Mo, but Mo, who was severely stimulated, didn''t say a word. At this time, Mo was not because of the mentality of confrontation with Su Chen He didn''t talk, and now Mo couldn''t find the reason for his existence. All along, Mo thought that he was different from Chu! However, in the end, he was not as good as Chu Du, who was able to protect Ling Chun, his favorite, against Chu Tianba and the people behind the scenes. However, Mo was bewitched by the person behind the scenes to do such a thing! When Zi Chejin saw Su Chen coming, he also had a sad expression on his face. His hunch was correct. Then, the only possibility is that it is not time for Mo to provide information. Now the power of the psychic tower absorbed by the person behind the scenes is already so powerful, time can no longer be delayed, Su Chen stepped forward, reached Zi Chejin''s side, and said to Zi Chejin, "Let Let me give it a try!" Zi Chejin had no choice but to get up and let Su Chen interrogate. The plan between Su Chen and Zi Chejin is going very smoothly. Over there, Ling Cui returned to Ling Chun, and Ling Chun also noticed her sister, happily hugging Chu Shu in her arms, and said to Ling Chun, "Sister, this is my child, Chu Shu, you Look!" The corners of Ling Chun''s eyes were still shining with the teardrops that wept with joy before. Ling Cui leaned forward, and at a glance, she could see Chu Wei''s disobedience. Ling Cui was a ghost, and unlike humans like Ling Chun and Chu Tianba, Ling Cui was very sensitive to the aura of ghosts of the same kind. . However, with Ling Cui''s current strength, it is impossible to see through the principle of Su Chen''s healing of Chu Shu. Ling Cui just felt that she might be thinking too much! When Chu Tianba saw Ling Cui appearing, his eyes were very complicated. He didn''t know why Ling Cui didn''t tell Ling Chun the truth about her death. After all, he was the murderer who killed her. Doesn''t Ling Cui want to take revenge on him? ? Chu Tianba really couldn''t figure this out. After Ling Chun showed Ling Cui her troubled baby, she insisted on giving Ling Cui a nickname for Chu Shu. However, the moment the words came out, Ling Chuncai began to realize the inappropriateness of what he did. After all, although Chu Shu is her child, he is also a single bloodline of the Chu family. It is wrong to say this in front of the child''s grandfather It''s not too bad, besides, I''m still just a maidservant of the Chu Mansion! Ling Chun looked at Chu Tianba nervously. Seeing Chu Tianba''s reaction, who would have thought that Chu Tianba would turn his head to talk to the butler of the Chu Mansion beside him. Tianba agreed that Ling Cui would give Chu Shi a nickname. Ling Cui gave Chu Shu the word "Nian", and also hoped that Chu Shu could read the benefits of his family! Afterwards, Chu Tianba asked the housekeeper of the Chu Mansion to take Ling Chun to visit Chudu. When Ling Cui was about to go with Ling Chun again, Chu Tianba stayed Ling Cui and said that he had something to discuss. Although Ling Cui has nothing to say to the murderer who killed her, she still has to pretend in front of her sister! After Ling Chun left, the atmosphere between Ling Cui and Chu Tianba was very awkward and slightly tense! Ling Cui said to Chu Tianba coldly, "My lord, if you have anything to say, you should hurry up and say it!" Chu Tianba knew what Ling Cui was thinking, no one would take kindly to the enemy who killed him! However, Chu Tianba still bite the bullet and took the opportunity to ask Ling Cui, "You, why didn''t you tell Ling Chun the truth about your death? Don''t you want to take revenge?" Chu Tianba had seen Ling Cui before. It was the first time that she only beat the truth of her own death, so deep anger, as if she wanted to swallow Chu Tianba alive. However, to Chu Tianba''s surprise, the current Ling Cui was silent when he heard Chu Tianba''s words. Instead of any emotional fluctuations, he glanced at Chu Tianba lightly. No joy, no anger or hatred, just a touch of contempt! After that, Ling Cui straightened her eyes again, looked in the direction where Ling Chun left, and said to Chu Tianba, "If I tell Ling Chun, you killed me, and you killed me for Chudu What should Ling Chun do?" Ling Cui''s tone was very light, almost so light that she couldn''t see the hatred and excitement of Ling Cui before. However, Chu Tianba knew what Ling Cui meant. Now Ling Chun is not only Ling Cui''s sister, but also the future wife of Chu Du, the future mistress of the Chu Mansion, and the future wife of Chu Du. Chu Shu''s mother. It is undoubtedly a very cruel thing for Ling Chun to choose between his family members. Chu Tianba understood what Ling Cui meant, and fell silent instantly. Ling Cui''s feelings for Ling Chun are the same as his feelings for Chu Du, and they are extremely important and precious feelings. However, Su Chen and Zi Chejin have already obtained the information from Mo''s mouth. At first, no matter how earnestly Zi Chejin told Mo about the importance of this matter, Mo just didn''t say it, as if he was being pulled It''s like leaving the soul! However, after Su Suchen came, he just said a word, Su Chen said to Mo, "Did you hear the conversation between me and Jin?" With just this sentence, the ghost spirit in Mo''s body instantly became very disordered, and Mo began to desperately wave his hands in the direction of Su Chen. However, when Mo waved with his hands, it was He didn''t use ghost energy to attack, as if he wanted to escape something, he desperately waved his hands in the direction of Su Chen and Zi Chejin, his body was also retreating, and Su Chen and Zi Chejin kept retorting in his mouth He said, "No, I don''t know, I don''t know anything, let me go! I don''t know anything..." As he spoke, Mo''s face, which was the same as Chu Du''s, unexpectedly showed a kind of fear and guilt, A look of escape. Mo now regrets it very much, he would rather not know anything, even if he continues to be deceived by the person behind the scenes, he is willing! For Mo, what he knew was tantamount to telling him that his birth was a mistake. However, in the face of Mo''s collapse, Su Chen sneered, Su Chen did not expect that Mo was actually a coward! Su Chen knew that Mo now wanted to escape from reality, but now Su Chen had reached the final stage of collecting this information, how could Su Chen easily let go of Mo, the best channel! I saw that Su Chen waved his hand directly, and in an instant, countless tentacles of spiritual power appeared behind Su Chen, binding Mo on the opposite side! Chapter 2696 Su Chen said to Mo mercilessly, "Now you know that the person behind the scenes is using you, hurting your body, and even hurting your family and the original power of this world, but , but now you are helping him to hide it, don''t you think it''s shameful? You can''t protect your own family, aren''t you even more useless like this?" Word by word, Su Chen''s words pierced into Mo''s heart like a sharp knife, motivating Mo''s already broken emotions to the point of breaking down and shouting. Zi Chejin, who had been watching from the side, was a little worried when he saw the effect of Su Chen''s words. If Mo''s spirit collapsed now, the clues they followed were broken again, just as Zi Chejin was about to speak. when. Mo, who had been collapsing and screaming, suddenly looked like a deflated ball. Mo stopped shouting, and even the disordered ghost energy disappeared in an instant, as if nothing had happened. , only Mo was completely decadent and self-loathing to the extreme, and Mo explained to Su Chen and Zi Chejin the appearance of the man he had seen! Although Mo was speaking, the will to die was very strong in his expression. Mo said, "When I came out for the first time, I saw that person. She was a magnificent woman. However, the ghostly aura emanating from her was overwhelmingly powerful to me. That woman There is a clear pattern of white orchids on Ghost Spirit''s face!" Orchid pattern? Su Chen and Zi Che Jin remembered this information in their minds at the same time, and it was deeply engraved in their hearts. Su Chen paused and continued to ask the opposite Mo, "Then what did she ask you to do?" Something? Especially about Ling Chun, Chu Shu and Chu Du!" After such a long investigation by Su Chen and Zi Chejin, he naturally noticed that the affairs in the Chu Mansion almost all revolved around these three people! Mo raised his eyes, and in his calm eyes, he was surprised by Su Chen''s keen insight. Afterwards, she replied to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "She asked me to inject ghost energy into Chu Du and Chu Su from time to time, to see if Ling Chun recovered her sanity, and if so, report to her immediately! " The function of letting Mo send ghost energy to Chudu regularly is to keep Chudu alive at all times, and with the help of Chu Shu''s blood, without Su Chen, Chudu will be the only one in this world. The most powerful zombie! It is very simple to ask Mo to convey the ghost energy to Chu Shu at all times, because Chu Shu is the innate ghost fetus, so the ghost spirit is an important nutrient for Chu Shu''s growth, and Ling Chun, then It was because he was afraid that after Ling Chun regained his sanity, it would affect Mo''s emotions, cause empathy, and ruin the plan! Su Chen figured it all out! The ultimate purpose of that person doing everything is to test the power of the psychic tower she absorbed, to see to what extent the power of the psychic tower she uses can be controlled, and how long the effect can last. Su Chen and Zi Che Jin looked at each other, both of them had the same thought in their hearts, Su Chen looked at the all-black ghost Lingmo who was still unlovable. Su Chen said to Mo, "You don''t have to be so negative. After all, you don''t know the ultimate goal of that person. Now you just need to put Chu Du and Ling Chun in the formation, and let me release it. Restrain, and then put you back into Chu Du''s body, and what you did can be undone!" Su Chen''s words made Mo''s irresistible temperament come alive slightly. Here, Su Chen and Zi Chejin have convinced Mo that they can return to Chu Du''s body, and they are taking Mo back to the Chu Mansion. Over there, Ling Chun also took care of the sleeping Chudu, and Ling Cui and Chu Tianba also went to Chudu''s room, waiting for Su Chen to perform the last spell on Chudu! However, no one expected that Chu Du was lying on the bed. After hearing the sound of the third watch, he actually opened his blood-red eyes, turned around as if he was about to eat people, and looked at Ling Chun, who was closest to him and who was taking care of him. The mellow fragrance made Chudu swallow. Su Chen, who was rushing to Chudu, felt the aura he put in Chudu''s body, being suppressed by the ghostly spirit in Chudu''s body. What''s more, the ghost spirit in Chudu''s body is gradually transforming into the vitality of a living corpse. This is not a good sign. You must know that only when a living person is completely transformed into a state of a living corpse when he is about to die, will he have such "qi". This is the "qi" of the entity, which can make the living The corpse moves freely and becomes "angry"! Also, the living corpses that have just been able to wake up on their own don''t know people, and they are desperately longing for the flesh and blood of their loved ones! Su Chen and Zi Chejin quickened their pace to go back. On Ling Chun''s side, as Su Chen expected, the opened Chudu bit Ling Chun''s arm at the first moment. Fortunately, Ling Cui, who was on the side, noticed Chudu''s attack in time. The breath is not right. At the last second when Chu Du came to bite, Ling Chun was pulled away by Ling Cui, only a finger gap, and Ling Chun was bitten by Chu Du. Ling Chun looked at the awakened one, but... Chu Du lost his mind, Ling Chun looked into the scarlet eyes, and a ferocious expression appeared on the face he was most familiar with. Ling Chun was stunned! At this time, Chu Du, who did not bite Ling Chun, shifted his target and aimed at another relative of his own, Chu Tianba. Chu Du bit at Chu Tianba. At this time, Su Chen also arrived in time At the scene, Chudu''s behavior was stopped, and Mo, who was in Zi Chejin''s ghost bag, knew nothing about Chudu''s situation. I saw that Su Chen used one hand to resist Chu Du who was desperately going forward to bite Chu Tianba, and with the other hand, Su Chen quickly drew complicated formation patterns in the air. In an instant, the decorations drawn by Su Chen covered Chu Du''s body, and Chu Du''s movements stopped immediately. Su Chen surrounded Chu Du, and at the important veins of Chu Du, stopped The transformation of ghost energy. Su Chen didn''t expect that the time for Chu Du to completely turn into a living corpse was much earlier than Su Chen expected. Su Chen gritted his teeth and quickly cast a spell on Chu Du to stop it! Chapter 2697 Under the control of Su Chen''s spiritual power, countless rays of spiritual power shot out from Su Chen''s hand, turning into countless beams of light, which directed towards Ling Chun and Chu Tianba ferociously. The biting Chu Du was immediately restrained, but Su Chen''s spiritual power was not only for this purpose. When Su Chen cast the spell, he even entered the spiritual power in his own body into Chu Du''s body. But in an instant, the runaway Chu Du was struggling and hesitating, and immediately fell to the ground. Seeing Chu Du''s situation, Ling Chun rushed forward regardless of Ling Cui''s obstruction and protection, and wanted to However, he was afraid that his actions would disrupt Su Chen''s healing process, so he could only look at Chudu''s situation with worry, and his eyes were full of anxiety to the extreme. After Chu Tianba was rescued by Su Chen, he realized what happened in front of his eyes, and hurriedly stepped forward to see the situation in Chudu. It wasn''t easy for Su Chen to seal the living corpse aura of Chudu who was in a state of runaway. Su Chen with a dignified expression, after finishing everything, Su Chen let out a deep breath of relief. After Chu Tianba and Ling Chun saw that Su Chen''s spell was finally completed, they hurried forward to Su Chen Inquire about the current situation of Chudu. Su Chen didn''t hide anything, Su Chen directly told Chu Tianba and Ling Chun that Chu Du had now completely turned into a living corpse. After that, Su Chen looked at the anxious faces of Chu Tianba and Ling Chun. Su Chen comforted them, and then added a sentence, saying to Chu Tianba and Ling Chun, "Now, I have made the situation of Chudu Temporarily stabilized, but Chu Du is still gradually turning into a living corpse, we can only undo the bondage between Chu Du and Ling Chun as soon as possible!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen went out, turned his head and said to Ling Chun, "The best time is when you are ready to enter the formation with Chu! Now, find a few thick ropes to hold Chu!" Bind them all up, don''t let Chu Du wake up and hurt anyone again! Also, Chu Yu''s current situation also needs to be transformed with a formation!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen turned around and left, and Zi Chejin also followed Su Chen out. The rest of Chu Tianba and Ling Chun all looked at Chu Du who was lying on the ground, and Chu Tianba ordered people to tie up Chu Du. Ling Chun hugged Chu Shu tightly in his arms, feeling uneasy in his heart! On the second day, Su Chen, Zi Chejin, Chu Tianba and Ling Chun, and Chu Du were brought in by the servants of Chu Mansion. Su Chen commanded Ling Chun and Chu Du to be in the two formations After that, Su Chen asked everyone to go out and wait quietly. By the way, he asked Ling Chun to hold Chu Wei in his arms, and waited until Su Chen released the formation between Ling Chun and Chu Du. Su Chen will directly transform Chu Shu into a human! After everyone went out, Su Chen bit his finger, and the blood oozed from the fingertip, Su Chen wiped it on the decoration of his nearest formation, at the same time, the blood in Su Chen''s mouth While reciting the incantation silently, as Su Chen uttered the incantation, the blood from Su Chen''s fingertips gradually penetrated into the entire formation. In an instant, the entire firewood house showed an extreme red light, which was so dazzling that it was hard to look directly at it. Zi Chejin, Chu Tianba and others outside the firewood house all had their hearts raised instantly. It seemed that , Su Chen has already started using the formation. However, what Su Chen saw in the woodshed was not red. Inside the formation, an extreme white and golden mixed color light shrouded Ling Chun and Chu Du''s heads. This formation was previously used by the person behind the scenes to share the lifespan between Ling Chun and Chudu, so now, Su Chen wants to change the pattern of the formation, turn the formation upside down, and unravel the relationship between lifespan sharing and human life. Ghost transformation. This is an extremely labor-intensive method, but Su Chen is straightforward, putting his hands together, Ling Chunhe, Chu Yu in her arms, and Chu Du on the other eye of the formation are all floating in the air. In an instant, Su When Chen opened his eyes, the formation patterns on the ground were like floating bugs, and the blood-red patterns were swimming in the air like a boat soaked in water! Afterwards, Su Chen opened his eyes and adjusted with one hand in the midair. The patterns in the midair also changed bit by bit with Su Chen''s movements. With Su Chen''s changes, the other hand , was also controlling the movements of the three people in the air, and then, Su Chen''s hand in mid-air suddenly slammed heavily towards the ground, and in an instant, the blood-red pattern on the ground returned. However, it is completely different from the pattern before Su Chen did it, but there are subtle similarities. Su Chen adjusted the small formations in it. The moment the blood-red pattern fell on the ground, the white-golden light in midair also fell on the blood-red pattern in an instant, covering it, and the original blood-red color became Platinum color. Su Chen carefully inspected every part of the folding method with his spiritual sense, and found nothing unusual! Su Chen''s hand, which was controlling the formation, changed direction again, pointing to the ghost bag containing Chudu''s soul, Mo, next to the formation. When Su Chen manipulated it with one hand, in an instant, Chu Du''s soul overflowed from the ghost''s bag. Mo''s body, the dark ghost, seemed incompatible with this white space. Mo opened his eyes, looked at everything around him, and when he saw Ling Chun, Chu Yu and Chu Du again, Mo''s eyes flickered. After a bit of complicated emotions, with Mo''s mind, he naturally knew what Su Chen was going to do now! However, there is no resistance in Mo''s heart now as he imagined. Mo seemed to have foreseen his own ending a long time ago, and all of this seemed to be doomed long ago. Su Chen looked at Mo''s expression and said to Mo, "Mo, only if you are willing, the soul and body of Chudu will be happy." Perfect fit. Are you willing to return to Chu Du''s body!" Mo could understand the meaning of Su Chen''s words, and he also knew his mission! Unexpectedly, after hearing Su Chen''s question, Mo didn''t say a word, and floated in the direction of Ling Chun and Chu Shu in mid-air. Kiss, a precious and affectionate kiss. Yes, to a certain extent, Chu Yu and Ling Chun are also his sons and wives. However, the fact that Mo is the soul of Chu Du cannot be changed! Mo must return to Chudu''s body, not only for Chudu''s sake, but also to prevent Mo from becoming an evil spirit. Chapter 2698 After Mo finished all the actions, he turned around, and Mo said to Su Chen, "Come on, I am willing!" After finishing speaking, Mo closed his eyes, and in an instant, Mo''s ghost body changed into A black transparent sphere was formed, Su Chen''s fingers pulled his purified spiritual power around, and watered it towards the black sphere. As if being washed away, Mo''s ghost body, the pure spiritual power controlled by Su Chen, suddenly transformed into a pure spiritual light sphere, which seemed very inaccessible, and it was even more incompatible with the surrounding spiritual power environment. So close, Su Chen''s step is to cleanse Chudu''s soul from being contaminated with ghost spirits, and turn him into a pure spirit body, so that he can better integrate with Chudu.¤óttps:// Then, Su Chen took out Mo''s pure ghost body, and a thread in the spirit body was caught by Su Chen''s fingers in mid-air. After that, Su Chen transformed into a brand new soul of Chudu bit by bit, as if he was knitting a sweater. At this moment, Su Chen''s controlling hand stopped moving. Su Chen''s other hand controlling Ling Chun and Chu Du moved. Su Chen placed Ling Chun and Chu Du in the pattern of the formation that Su Chen had just changed. In an instant, the pattern in the formation changed into a huge blooming cloud. All of a sudden, Ling Chun The figures of Ling Chun and Chu Du kept exchanging in mid-air, and finally, a black silk thread appeared on Ling Chun and Chu Du''s bodies, which was the thread that bound them together. This is the appearance of the formation that the person behind the scenes used to spread on Chu Du and Ling Chun''s body before. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, and directly waved his hand to borrow the breath of the platinum''s spiritual power. The black twisted thread was washed over and over again, and all of a sudden, the black thread entwined with the two of them gradually disappeared under the washing of Su Chen''s spiritual power. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen let out a deep breath of relief, the first step of untying the formation was considered complete. However, at the same time, Chu Du, who had lost Ling Chun''s lifespan practice, also turned extremely pale in an instant. This is a sign that the life span of a dying person is extremely passing. Su Chen had already expected such a result. When Chu Du''s face began to turn pale, Su Chen had been controlling the hand of Chu Du''s soul ink, and immediately waved the ink into Chu Du''s body, Chu Du''s pale face instantly warmed up and became rosy Get healthy. After finishing these, the next step is to accept the life-sharing contract for Ling Chun and Chu Du again. Su Chen controlled the rose pattern in the formation, and used his golden spiritual power to copy two identical patterns from the rose pattern. Su Chen manipulated and placed the two roses on the In the bodies of Chu Du and Ling Chun, at the moment of entering, a new binding silk thread appeared on Chu Du and Ling Chun''s bodies, which was a golden silk thread. Su Chen''s life sharing method is different from the previous ones. If Ling Chun is unwilling to provide Chu Du with life sharing, or if Ling Chun dies or Chu Du hurts Ling Chun, Chu Capital will also lose immediately. of life! This can be regarded as Su Chen''s approach without modifying Chu Du''s fate! Wait until Su Chen finishes the work here. Su Chen waved his hand. Ling Chun and Chu both went outside the formation, in the corner of the firewood room. Immediately afterwards, Chu Shu''s ghost body, which was controlled by Su Chen to float in the air just now, transformed. Compared with the previous practice of Ling Chun and Chu Du''s formation, Chu Shu''s is more complicated. Yes, after all, it was because of Chu Du and Ling Chun that Chu Shu became a congenital ghost baby physique. In the first step, Su Chen cut the blood from Ling Chun and Chu Du''s index fingers, took it out and fused it into a drop of blood, which melted into Chu Shu''s body from Chu Shu''s forehead. The place where the blood of the index finger connects is the heart, and it is the blood of Chu Shu''s parents, which has the same function as Chu Shu. This can act as a catalyst to curb Chu Shu''s innate ghost body and change his physique! The next step is to use the array to transform Chu Shu''s physique! Su Chen controlled the bodies of Ling Chun and Chu Du who had been intact before to be sent outside. Su Chen''s hand slid gently in mid-air, and Chu Du and Ling Chun, who had already fallen asleep, followed Su Chen''s movements. The movement, like a ship floating on the sea, gently floated out of the door. Chu Tianba and Zi Chejin, who had been waiting at the door, were taken aback for a moment when they saw the firewood room suddenly opened. Then, they saw Ling Chun and Chu Du who were sent out. However, when they looked carefully into the firewood room, they only saw a group of blurred red shadows, but the inside of it was gradually The earth changed into the ultimate golden white light. Before Chu Tianba had time to look at it, Su Chen had already controlled his spiritual power and closed the door of the firewood room. Because when Su Chen''s spiritual power was cut off suddenly, Ling Chun and Chu Chen It was also Zhou Rendi''s state of floating from the mid-air, which changed into a sudden landing. Chu Tianba hurriedly called to the servants of the Chu family around him to catch Ling Chun and Chu Du and prevent them from falling. Su Chen inside was making the next move. With Su Chen waving his hand, Chu Shu, who was controlled by Su Chen, was now under Su Chen''s control, slowly floating up, and in an instant, he transformed into a huge spiritual creature. The power mask covered Chu Shu''s whole body, and Su Chen''s other hand clenched into a fist. With Su Chen''s movements, countless spiritual power stars gathered at the eye of another formation. Countless platinum-gold starlights like white crystals gradually condensed into clusters of light. The light cluster contains the condensed body of blood that Su Chen took out from the bodies of Ling Chun and Chu Du before. In an instant, Su Chen crossed his hands, and the positions of Chu Shu and the spirit body also followed suit. Su Chen''s movements intersected, but in the blink of an eye, Chu Shu''s whole body overflowed with ghostly spirit. What followed was the sound of the baby crying, because the method Su Chen used was not only to exchange Chu Shu and the spirit body, but more importantly, Su Chen used the innate ghost energy in Chu Shu''s body They were all drawn out. This method is tantamount to drawing blood from Chu Shu''s flesh and blood as a whole, and then exchanging them to such a degree that even adults can''t bear this kind of pain. Chapter 2699 Not to mention the appearance of a child like Chu Yu who was still in his infancy, when Su Chen controlled it, countless ghost spirits would overflow. However, the accelerated passage of ghost energy also made the already tortured baby Chu Shu even more painful. However, with the gradual loss of ghost energy, Chu Shu''s crying voice also kept getting smaller and smaller! It''s not that the pain that Chu Shu suffered has become less, it''s a sign that Chu Shu is about to be tortured to the point of unconsciousness. However, Su Chen still didn''t stop when he heard Chu Shu who was crying like this! But at this moment, among the people outside the door, both Ling Chun and Chu have come to their senses. Due to the extraction of Chu Du''s former soul and the termination of Ling Chun''s previous lifespan, the current Ling Chun Chun and Chudu are both about fifteen or sixteen years old. The moment they woke up, the two were still a little dazed. However, when they heard Chu Shu''s cry, both Chu Du and Ling Chun felt a twinge in their hearts, knowing that it was the cry of their own child, their hearts couldn''t help but throbbing tightly. This is especially true for Chu Tianba. Although Zi Chejin knew that Su Chen was in the process of reversing human and ghost for Chu Yu, he became very nervous. In the firewood room, even when Su Chen saw such a scene, he couldn''t help but feel pain in his heart for a moment. Such a small child should have been loved in the arms of his parents, but he was treated like this. Disaster, the person behind the scenes is so vicious that even the baby in the swaddle is plotting! With the dissipation of ghost spirit gas. In the end, there was only a small wisp of ghost energy left. Su Chen knew that this was about to succeed, and Chu Shu''s life energy gradually weakened! Just when Chu Shu had his last breath left, the ghost energy in Chu Shu''s body also ran away. At this moment, a golden light flashed in Su Chen''s eyes. In an instant, Su Chen quickly controlled the spirit body from another place in the eye into Chu Shu''s body. After all, Su Chen discovered that in this world, only when a person is about to die, his ghost state and human state will be in a dynamic transition process. Su Chen has grasped this With a little gap, Chu Shu successfully transformed. Following Su Chen''s movements, the surrounding Su Chen''s golden purified spiritual power and Chu Shu''s ghost spirit energy collided with each other and merged with each other, and the excess Su Chen''s spiritual power was rushing desperately. Looking at Chu Shu''s body, the past emerged. At this moment, Chu Shu''s body was like the bottom of a waterfall, and all the aura around him rushed over like a torrent of water. But the speed of the flow of spiritual power was beyond Su Chen''s imagination. Even when Su Chen wanted to control it, he was a little powerless. When the huge flow of spiritual power surged to the extreme, Chu Chen Finally, like a normal child, Su Chen let out a cry of hunger. The moment Su Chen heard the sound, he knew that what he had done had succeeded. Now, it is the finishing work. Su Chen must eliminate all the ghost energy in Chu Shu''s body, so that Chu Shu''s state will not reverse. So, Su Chen''s hands gathered together in the mid-air sect, and in an instant, the black ghost energy gathered into a thick black mist under Su Chen''s control. Su Chen clicked in mid-air with one hand, and the place where he clicked, next to the thick black mist, was like opening a hole in a balloon. There were countless Su Chen in the firewood room. His spiritual power gathered to that point. At the same time, Chu Tianba, Chu Du and Ling Chun outside the door also saw the annihilation signal of the red aura in the chaifang. They all knew that Su Chen had already done everything. However, even so, no one dared to knock on the door of the firewood room, for fear that Su Chen would not complete Chu Shu''s work of reversing human ghosts! However, because Chu Yu had just been transformed into a human by Su Chen, and Chu Tianba had drawn a lot of blood before, and used it as a medicine for Chudu. Before, Chu Shu was a congenital ghost, so this kind of blood extraction was not a big deal for Chu Shu. Now, it is a human being, and naturally it is greatly damaged. Moreover, he was hungry, so Chu Shu cried loudly. Su Chen was also so disturbed by the crying voice that he couldn''t concentrate on his work! Su Chen could only speed up the movements in his hands. When all the golden spiritual power in the firewood room had gathered at the point controlled by Su Chen, Su Chen followed the sky directly and threw the golden dazzling spiritual power light cluster to another black ghost. In the gathering body of spiritual energy. In an instant, the mixture of black and gold and white exploded into a few wisps of debris. Since Su Chen was in control, it was considered a success. Immediately afterwards, Su Chen couldn''t wait any longer, and directly hugged the baby Chu Shu who was still floating in the air, and then rushed out of the room in a hurry, like a hot potato, Su Chen stuffed Chu Shu and the baby in his arms. Into the arms of Ling Chun who was eagerly waiting for Chu Yu. However, before Ling Chun and the people outside could react, Su Chen had already let go. Ling Chun subconsciously hugged Chu Yu in his arms, his eyes still a little dazed. However, Chu Shu''s crying due to extreme hunger would not stop just because he was in his mother''s arms, he wanted to drink milk! It was Chu Du who reacted quickly and hurriedly began to tease Chu Shu, but Chu Du seemed to be crying incessantly no matter what he did. Chu Tianba, Chu Du, and Ling Chun all surrounded the baby Chu Yu, panicking, not knowing how to stop him from crying. The servants of the Chu Mansion, seeing the crying voice of the young master of the Chu Mansion, were so angry, they were a little panicked, but Ling Chun looked at the one who was relieved, who was breathing a long breath beside Zi Chejin. Su Chen. Ling Chun hurriedly asked Su Chen from a distance and said, "Lord Su Chen, what''s the matter with Shu''er? Why is he crying all the time now!" Ling Chun''s tone and attitude were extremely anxious, and he usually always The peaceful and kind eyebrows are also tightly knit together at this moment! Su Chen replied casually, "This child has just turned back into a human being. He lacks nutrition and needs milk. In short, he is hungry. If you feed him enough, he won''t cry." Chapter 2700 Su Chen thought, this Ling Chun is Chu Yu''s biological mother after all, so she should be able to feed Chu Yu well! However, not only Su Chen thought so, but Chu Tianba, Chu Du, and Zi Chejin also thought so. Everyone focused their eyes on Ling Chun, but Ling Chun''s situation was different. Before Ling Chun, it was because of the magic technique of the person behind the scenes that he kept his age at fifteen. It has been ten years since Ling Chun was fifteen years old, how could he still maintain the state of milk, facing the eyes of everyone, Ling Chun could only hug Chu Yu and blushed, and whispered to Chu Du, "I have already It''s been ten years since I was fifteen, and I don''t have any milk. Think of a way!" Ling Chun murmured, she could only talk to Chu Du about this kind of thing, after all, Chu Du is also her husband. After hearing Ling Chun''s words, Chu Du instantly understood what was going on. He could only ask the housekeeper of the Chu Mansion to go outside and look for a nurse to come over. Everyone started a period of panic and jumping around again. Su Chen and Zi Chejin were discussing things nearby, and Su Chen reminded Zi Chejin, "It''s time!" Zi Chejin naturally knew what Su Chen was saying. Looking at the scene in front of him, Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "Just tonight, complete my mission, capture Ling Cui into the ghost''s bag, and then go to the tower of God, and the information you get, you Use it as a test, and then complete your mission." Zi Chejin''s tone was extremely calm. However, Ling Cui, who was in Su Chen''s palm, also knew that Su Chen and Zi Chejin had already done it. So now, it''s time for Ling Cui to fulfill the agreement with Su Chen. Ling Cui is still reluctant, after all, he finally met his sister, and thanks to the help of Su Chen and Zi Che Jin , Ling Chun is very happy now, all the important people around are by Ling Chun''s side, Ling Cui wants to see her sister happy. Su Chen seemed to have noticed something, and suggested to Zi Chejin, "Tomorrow night, let''s take Ling Cui to the psychic tower!" Su Chen''s proposal made Zi Chejin look up at Su Chen , Then, Zi Chejin inadvertently looked at the dark green tattoo on Su Chen''s hand, knowing that Su Chen was moved with compassion. At the same time, the tattoo on Su Chen''s palm was also faintly flickering. Of course Ling Cui knew that Su Chen was giving her time to enjoy the warmth of family together with Ling Chun and the others. However, before, Ling Cui never thought that the two of them would give her time to reminisce about the old days. Now she is very grateful in her heart, and silently remembers Su Chen and Zi Chejin''s help and kindness this time Su Chen didn''t think it was a big deal, anyway, everything was done now, all he needed was to get the information from Ling Cui! During the day that Su Chen and Zi Chejin gave Ling Cui, Ling Cui and her family seized the time to create beautiful memories. However, Su Chen was not idle either. Su Chen and Zi Che would like to investigate people who had the same situation as the Chu family before. After all, since the people behind the scenes used Chu Du, Ling Chun, and Chu Wei as their own tests A tool for the abilities of the Necromancer Tower. It must have been carefully selected. It is estimated that not only the Chu family has seen the person behind the scenes, but also other people. However, Su Chen calculated based on the previous situation of Ling Chun losing his sanity. If the person behind the scenes conducted experiments on other families, the same situation should occur. Su Chen and Zi Chejin only need to find out if there is anyone Suddenly there are people who become fools. Sure enough, the same situation happened to three families near the Chu Mansion, but their luck was not very good. After all, no one in their family gave birth to a child with the same innate ghost spirit as Chu Shu, so, later The person behind the scenes never visited their home again! The few families Su Chen visited did not yield much. However, after Su Chen and Zi Chejin conducted an investigation, they confirmed that Su Chen and Zi Chejin''s guess before was indeed correct. The person behind the scenes has already absorbed part of the power of the psychic tower, and it still can''t be used normally. It will take many times, and only one of them can succeed. Time. After Su Chen and Zi Chejin were confirmed, it was already night, even though Ling Cui was reluctant, Ling Cui still came to Su Chen and Zi Chejin as promised, Ling Cui knelt down to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, solemnly Kowtow to thank Su Chen and Zi Chejin and said, "Thank you two adults, the little girl is very grateful! Whatever the two adults want, you can do it!" Ling Cui''s attitude is very sincere, it is indeed sincere from the bottom of her heart. Su Chen and Zi Chejin looked at each other, and then Zi Chejin said to Ling Cui, "Go into the ghost''s bag first! Then I will tell you what you said about "people from other worlds". Tell us." After speaking, Zi Chejin opened the bag in his hand. Zi Che would like to signal with his eyes that Ling Cui has entered the ghost bag! Ling Cui kowtowed to Zi Che Jin and Su Chen again, and then entered the pitch-black ghost bag. As soon as Ling Cui entered the ghost bag, Ling Cui instantly felt the An extremely powerful energy restraint is produced, which is protection but also a kind of surveillance. Just like what Ling Cui, Su Chen, and Zi Che Jin said before, the ghost''s bag is indeed connected to the inner barrier of the psychic tower. After entering, Su Chen asked Ling Cui, "Where do you ghosts in the psychic tower know about it? For the spirit-clearer who came to arrest you, he tentatively said, "Are you from an outside world?" ",In this case?" Ling Cui did not delay, and directly told Su Chen and Zi Chejin the ins and outs of the matter, Ling Cui sat on the ground, felt the safe enchantment in the ghost bag, and then said to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, " It was a Master Ghost who can enter and leave the Tower of the Spiritualist God at will, told us this matter, she has two identities, both the ghost of the Tower of the Spiritualist God, and the guardian!" After a pause, Ling Cui continued to recall, and said to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "That lord has obvious orchid marks on his face, and the skin color of that lord is similar to the color of Chudu''s soul before, so, that The white orchid pattern on the face is particularly clear, the ghosts we have stayed in the psychic tower for a long time have all seen this lord, she seems to want to find someone for our words." Chapter 2701 After listening to Ling Cui''s words, Su Chen and Zi Chejin looked at each other, and they both knew what the other was thinking. Both Su Chen and Zi Chejin thought of the soul of Chudu before. As I said before, the person behind the scenes in the Chu Mansion also has a pattern of white orchids on his face, it seems to be the same person! However, in the same way, the person behind the scenes can not only transform into a human being, but also appear in the psychic tower in the form of a ghost! Su Chen asked Zi Chejin, "Jin, have you ever seen such a ghost, or such a person?" Since the other party can transform his own state, then the other party has even used his own form as an attempt. Part of it! Hearing Su Chen''s question, Zi Chejin also fell into the memory. Before, after he was assimilated by the world, he was reborn into his current body, and he concentrated on investigating the guardian of the psychic tower. It''s because he didn''t notice anything wrong with it, and Zi Chejin didn''t pay attention to the ghosts in the psychic tower, or the appearance of the people around him. Now that Su Chen suddenly asked him this question, he really couldn''t think of any people or ghosts with white orchid marks on their faces. After recalling, Zi Chejin said to Su Chen sincerely, "You asked me so suddenly, I really can''t think of such a person!" Zi Chejin''s tone contained a touch of helplessness and guilt. After a pause, Zi Chejin continued to add, "However, even if there is such a person, it is estimated that it would be difficult to be discovered. Most of the people in the Tower of the Spiritual God go out to perform tasks with a look of The black cloaks cover their faces, only when they are fighting ghosts or handing them over to the ghosts in the psychic tower, they will take off their cloaks, so that they can cast spells and fight!" After listening to Zi Chejin''s words, Su Chen fell into deep thought. After a while, Zi Chejin continued to add, "Besides, this is especially true for ghosts. Either the ghosts in the psychic tower are locked in the psychic tower. In the tower of the spirit god, waiting to be reincarnated as a human being by the tower of the spirit god, or to escape, hiding, and in the ghost bag of the spirit release agent!" Since even Zi Chejin couldn''t find such a person, he could only investigate in the psychic tower. Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "Since this is the case, there is no other way. We can only enter the psychic tower to conduct related investigations. The best chance for us to enter is to hand over Ling Cui to the psychic. When you are in the tower, observe the terrain and wait for the opportunity!" Zi Chejin nodded when he heard Su Chen''s words, and said to Su Chen, "There are only guardians of those towers in the psychic towers. We only need to be careful not to be discovered by the guardians of rest when we investigate." That''s right, things after that will be much easier to handle. Besides, apart from the guardians in the room in the psychic tower, only the formation needs to be paid attention to!" Su Chen also nodded in agreement with Zi Chejin''s approach! Both Su Chen and Zi Chejin knew that since the state of the person behind the scenes appeared in the Chu Mansion, it was already a human state. Moreover, when the other party was dating Chu Tianba as the guardian of the psychic tower, it meant that the other party was probably hiding in front of the understanding spirit envoy. Now, Su Chen and Zi Chejin can only investigate inside the psychic tower, or lay bait, so that they can clearly and accurately inquire about each other''s identity! Su Chen already had the direction and method of investigation in his heart! Now, Su Chen has told Zi Chejin the order of all the things he intends to do, and Zi Chejin nodded in agreement. Su Chen, Zi Chejin, and Ling Cui in the ghost bag came to the place where Zi Chejin had handed over to the elders. The place where the psychic tower was handed over to the task was still as gloomy as ever, but this time Su Chen Chen and Zi Chejin are already ready to explore here. Su Chen remembers that Zi Chejin told him before that because the number of ghosts in the psychic tower is far greater than that of the spirit-dissolving envoys. Therefore, the places where the tasks are delivered by the psychic tower, that is, the ghost affairs in charge of the three elders, are mostly opened when the sun has completely set, that is, in the middle of the night, and the academy of the psychic tower is opened! Su Chen and Zi Chejin have already discussed, and just tonight, they will investigate everything clearly in the Tower of the Spiritual God! This time, the guardian of the psychic tower who socialized with Su Chen and Zi Chejin is not the three elders, but another unknown existence. However, there is no strong ghost spirit around him, which means, The guardians of the psychic tower in front of this are human beings, not ghosts. Su Chen glanced at Zi Che Jin, Zi Che Jin rarely noticed Su Chen''s eyes. Different from Su Chen''s way of looking at the other party, Zi Chejin at this time is full of doubts. You must know that Zi Chejin has met the three elders almost every time in these two lives in this mission world. As a spirit envoy, as a tasker from the foreign world in the previous life, the only person who is more trustworthy around Zi Chejin is the ghost of the third elder. However, now, it is different, different from the last world, the person who was in the trading task that Zi Chejin was connected to was actually changed, and replaced by an unknown existence. It''s so wrong. Just as Su Chen walked over, he saw Zi Chejin''s strange expression, Su Chen also became suspicious in his heart, stopped and looked at Zi Chejin. Su Chen pretended to turn around casually and walked towards Zi Chejin who was standing there. Beside Zi Chejin, Su Chen stood up and asked Zi Chejin in a low voice, "Jin, how is it? What happened?" Something? Is there something wrong?" Su Chen''s voice was very low, and when Su Chen spoke, there was a faint spiritual force in his voice, which could not be heard by the people around him. Zi Chejin''s eyes were very nervous, and there was a feeling of incompatibility in it, and then Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "The guardian of the psychic tower I traded before is not this guy!" Hearing Zi Chejin''s words, Su Chen replied, "Maybe it''s because of a replacement. Could it be that this position won''t be changed?" After a pause, Zi Chejin explained to Su Chen, "The guardian of the psychic tower traded by others may change, but the person who trades with me will not be changed. The three elders have already agreed with me before." Now, there must be a problem this time, let''s plan to suspend it!" When Zi Chejin spoke, he looked straight at the ghost in black robe who was waiting for the transaction, and was very vigilant. Chapter 2702 Hearing Zi Chejin''s words, Su Chen remembered the previous events. According to the person behind the scenes that Mo said, he possesses such powerful energy that even if he is the real guardian of the psychic tower, It is estimated that the status is also very high. After all, in the tower of the psychic god, strength is the most respected! It is also ranked by strength! According to the huge and terrifying strength of the three elders that Su Chen had seen before, the guardian of the spirit-dissolving envoy in front of him now has a completely different strength from the previous three elders. Eighty-nine, it is because of Su Chen and Zi Chejin''s help to the Chu Mansion in the Chu Mansion, the person behind the scenes sent this spiritual envoy to solve Su Chen and the two of them. However, Su Chen pondered for a moment, and then walked towards the ghost-dealing envoy opposite, Zi Chejin stretched out his hand to stop him. Su Chen explained in a low voice, "Don''t worry, I''ll come back as soon as I go, and give Ling Cui to me!" Although Zi Chejin was still very nervous, Su Chen''s calm and relaxed look made him feel ashamed. Zi Chejin calmed down. Zi Che handed over the ghost bag in his hand to Su Chen. Su Chen walked over to the guard who was trading ghosts, and asked him calmly, "I''m here to replace a friend and trade mission ghosts!" Before, Su Chen remembered that Zi Chejin said, Anything may happen during the mission, but no matter what it is, the spirit-clearer must complete the mission. If it is said that the spirit-clearer dies halfway, it will also be regarded as giving up the mission, then the final result of this spirit-breaker is the same as the final result of other spirit-breakers who gave up the task, and they will all be turned into a pass. The ghosts of the Spiritual God Tower, and the existence of eternally bound ghosts, are different from other ghosts that can be transformed into humans by the power of the Spiritual God Tower. Therefore, most of such spirit-clearers are completed by their friends or the person who issued the task of the spirit-clearer. The meaning of Su Chen''s words now is to complete it on behalf of others! The guardian of the psychic tower who accepted the transaction from the opposite side also knew what Su Chen meant, and immediately nodded and took the ghost bag in Su Chen''s hand. With a smile on his face, Su Chen asked the other party as if inadvertently, "By the way, where did the previous three elders go? I remember that my friend, the person who was responsible for the task between ghosts and spirits, was always the third elder. Huh? Did something happen to him?" Su Chen''s words successfully caused the other party''s hand, which took the ghost bag, to pause, and then continued to take the ghost bag. The man explained to Su Chen, "The three elders have something to do, and they were taken away by the guardian on the upper level of the psychic tower. Understood, by the way, why do you think of Xu Wen?" When the spirit interpreter on the opposite side was speaking, he looked straight at Su Chen. The meaning of scrutiny and suspicion is self-evident, and the condensation contained in it almost froze Su Chen. However, facing such gaze, Su Chen smiled as usual. for a moment. Afterwards, he replied casually to the spirit-clearing envoy on the opposite side, "It''s nothing, it''s just that my friend kept saying that the third elder had a very bad attitude when dealing with him. This time I originally helped my friend complete the task. When I came here to trade ghosts, I was still worried about meeting him face to face!" The complaint in Su Chen''s words was just right. Su Chen looked at the guardian of the psychic guardian of the psychic tower on the opposite side, believed his words three points, and continued to complain, "You also know the appearance of the ghost of the third elder. The gloomy temperament, even though I''ve seen so many ghosts, it''s still creepy! My friend doesn''t know what kind of personality it is, but he wants to trade with that old man!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, the spirit interpreter on the opposite side seemed to be thinking, what, looked at Su Chen, compared with the friend in Su Chen''s words, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Su Chen asked inquiringly, "What''s your friend''s name?" Now Su Chen was finally sure that the other party was indeed sent by someone. Moreover, it was probably the person behind the scenes that Mo had seen. Su Chen casually made up the name of a deceased spirit-relief envoy that Zi Chejin had told him before. Relax, the two Mr. Ghost is looking for are not the opposite person, let alone his friend, then he can rest assured to accept the ghost in the bag. Su Chen chatted with the spirit-relief envoy again. Although the other party was the guardian of the lower-level psychic tower, he was so talkative when facing Su Chen. More and more, when the next spirit-clearer who needs to accept the trading ghost came, the guardian of the opposite psychic tower stopped talking with Su Chen, and resumed the concise and concise. However, Su Chen deduced a lot of things through the conversation with him. Although the other party was very cautious in the conversation and did not reveal too many things, the meaning in the words was to hide , They were sent by the guardians of the psychic tower above to replace the original guardians who received ghosts. They are checking all the spirit-dissolving envoys one by one, in order to find out the person who destroyed the huge experiment that bred the congenital ghost spirit in Chu Mansion. After all, the congenital ghost spirit is still in the state of a baby and can only After going through the transformation of the state of human and ghost once, and many times, the life will be gone. Because of this, the person behind the scene believes that there is an outsider from another world. While trying to save the psychic tower with scarce energy, Su Chen looked around. Unlike the last time when Su Chen came here, there were ten times as many spirit-clearing envoys handed over to the ghosts at this time. It can be seen that the psychic god The energy of the tower has become weaker and weaker, that''s why so many ghosts have escaped! That''s why there are more and more tasks that need to be solved by spirit-clearers to complete the task of catching ghosts. Previously, before Su Chen went to trade, in order to prevent the other party from seeing Zi Chejin, he asked Zi Chejin to wait outside the wall of the psychic tower. Now, Su Chen came out. The first time Su Chen saw Zi Chejin, he said to Zi Chejin, "There is something weird today, let''s check it out tomorrow night! My spiritual sense has already cleared up the terrain here. Already!" Biquge Chapter 2703 Before Zi Chejin could answer, Su Chen took Zi Chejin and left here, and returned to the hidden base where Zi Chejin took Su Chen to rest before Zi Chejin! Zi Chejin also realized the seriousness of the matter. Although Zi Chejin had an ominous premonition before, after Su Chen''s test, he is now sure of the strangeness. After arriving at the base, Su Chen took a look around, Zi Chejin noticed Su Chen''s movements, and said to Su Chen, "Everywhere in the base of Jie Lingshi has a corresponding enchantment, you don''t need to I''m worried that what we said will be leaked to others!" However, when he heard Zi Chejin''s words, Su Chen didn''t feel at ease, instead his expression changed and became more serious. Afterwards, Su Chen waved his hand casually, and laid down a barrier of spiritual power. Su Chen looked at the gleaming barrier around him, and then his face became normal. Then, Su Chen turned his head and said to Zi Che Jin, " The base of this necromancer is the barrier under the tower of the psychic god. If we just talked, it will be heard by the guardian who has the original power of the psychic tower!" Su Chen''s words reminded Zi Chejin, yes, the two of them don''t know who is behind the other''s backstage, and who has more original energy in the psychic tower. Now, they can only find a way to find that The person behind the scenes, after all, Su Chen and Zi Chejin are well aware of the characteristics of the person behind the scenes. sorry However, Su Chen and Zi Chejin''s location and appearance, the other party has no clues. Since the other party has passed the previous clues and laid out such a census-like way to find the two, it also shows that the other party is indeed Qian donkey is at the end of his skills. It can be said that the other party is in the open, Su Chen and Zi Chejin are in the dark, and now is the best way to reverse the situation in secret. Both Su Chen and Zi Chejin knew the advantages and disadvantages of their own side, so Su Chen suggested to Zi Chejin, "Jin, we can take advantage of the large number of ghosts to deal with ghosts tomorrow night, and then , we took the opportunity to pierce a few of the ghost bags, and we can enter the interior of the Spiritual God Tower, and if we are lucky, we will alarm the high-level people of the Spiritual God Tower!" When hearing Su Chen''s plan, Zi Chejin also nodded in agreement, and then said in agreement, "Indeed, there is an enchantment in the place where the psychic tower is traded, so as long as there are ghosts who take advantage of the chaos to escape, generally In other words, the guardians of the psychic tower will show up to help, and if the disturbance is large enough, it is estimated that the guardians of the high-level psychic tower will be attracted!" The two looked at each other, and they both agreed on the policy of taking action tomorrow night. On the second night, Su Chen and Zi Chejin started to act, and when they arrived in front of the academy of the psychic tower, Su Chen first said to Zi Chejin, "Don''t move, you are now People of the mission world, so your actions will involve the origin of the world, I will act first!" Although Zi Chejin is worried about Su Chen acting alone, he can only agree with Su Chen''s approach. After all, Su Chen is a person outside the mission world, and his movements and energy forms are different from the mission world. Apart from those moths in the psychic tower, they are the most mobile people. Su Chen asked Zi Chejin to stay by the side all the time, if something happened, he could wait for the opportunity. At midnight, there are gradually more spirit-clearers who need to trade ghosts here. Su Chen got up and mingled among them without being noticed. Afterwards, when they were not paying attention, Su Chen put his The spiritual power was condensed into sharp and small ice blades. When passing by the understanding spirit envoy, Su Chen used the ice blade to break through a small hole on the top of the ghost bag with spiritual power. The connection in the ghost bag is the barrier of the psychic tower Well, even if a general sharp blade can cut through the ghost bag, it cannot cut through the enchantment of the psychic tower in the ghost bag. However, Su Chen''s method was different. Su Chen used the spiritual power ice blade to cut through it, which meant that the barrier was also broken! The ghosts inside also sacrificed to their wits, and when they sensed the shattering of the energy barrier in the ghost''s bag, they immediately came out of the tiny breach in a plume of black smoke. Su Chen watched the ghost spirit around him getting stronger and stronger, turned around and hid in the corner. Next, we just have to wait for the first spirit-clearer to discover. Su Chen is not worried that the ghosts in these countless bags will escape. After all, as long as they enter the boundary of this academy, the psychic tower in the center will automatically generate a barrier to bind the surrounding ghosts in it ! Even if these ghosts escaped from the ghost bags, they could only stay in the barrier. After Su Chen was done, Duo Ziche would like to give another gesture of finishing. Next, within a short time of a stick of incense, the spirit-clearer discovered that the ghost spirits in his ghost bag had disappeared, leaving only a holed ghost bag, and the first person who found it The spirit reliever hurriedly said to the guardian of the transaction, "The ghost in my ghost bag has escaped!" When the guardian of the psychic tower heard this, he just said to the spirit-relief envoy, "Just go and catch it now, don''t worry!" Obviously, if only one or two ghosts escape, the A group of guardians won''t make a move! Even with the rules and regulations of the psychic tower, as long as the ghosts entered the academy''s boundaries, the guardians were responsible for capturing them. However, they also have no intention of making a move! In the first mission, the spirit-clearers who lost the ghosts could only leave angrily, and searched in the college by themselves. Panicked, he quickly started searching. The loss of such a large-scale quest ghost should naturally be reported to the upper-level guardians. Su Chen took the opportunity to come out from the academy boundary of the psychic tower, and Zi Chejin also knew that now was the time to hide himself, otherwise, once the guardian of the high-level psychic tower appeared, he would definitely notice Myself and Su Chen''s. Therefore, Zi Chejin directly used the invisibility spell, while Su Chen used the spell in his main world. When the turmoil was getting bigger and bigger, a group of black people or ghosts appeared in front of the angels, their strength and coercion were simply horrifying! Chapter 2704 I saw that the person in the middle shot first, and with a light twist of his right hand, countless ghosts were in the hands of this person, and they instantly changed into huge black misty silk threads. Ability, and other people in that group saw the actions of the leading guardian, and they also shot one after another. The strength of all high-level guardians should not be underestimated. Some directly threw countless controlled ghosts to the top of the psychic tower in the center of the college like stuffing mud, and some directly used their own weapons to pull out the ten thousand juncture with their knives. , each showed their supernatural powers, and the spirit-clearing envoys below were shocked. However, both Su Chen and Zi Chejin felt something was wrong with the guardian of the psychic tower in the middle. Moreover, I don''t know if it was Su Chen''s illusion. The moment the leading guardian made a move, Su Chen felt a power similar to his own energy fluctuations! Su Chen looked in the direction of the leader in an instant, but that person was wearing a cloak, and even his face was completely covered, so Su Chen couldn''t tell whether the other person was that person at all. Just as Su Chen was looking at the other party and thinking about how to see the real face, the man seemed to have noticed Su Chen''s eyes, the eyes flickered under the cloak, and looked straight at Su Chen and Zi Che Jin Suddenly, Su Chen met the man''s eyes. Su Chen quickly lowered his head, pretending to submit, and saluted him like other spirit-clearers. Although the leader was very surprised why he was so sensitive to the eyes of an ordinary spirit-clearer, but seeing other ordinary spirit-clearers also looked at him respectfully, that person was He felt that Su Chen might have the same reverence and admiration as those reverent spiritual guides, so he didn''t think too much about it! However, the purpose of Su Chen and Zi Chejin to lure out the high-level guardians of the psychic tower is not just to take a look, they want to find out the guardian with the pattern of white orchids on his face After all, that person has probably absorbed most of the energy of the psychic tower, and his strength is very strong. Only when he knows himself and the enemy can he complete the final mission. Just after the high-level guardians had captured all the ghosts around them, the guardian of the psychic tower asked one of the low-level spirit interpreters who were in charge of ghost transactions, "What''s going on? Why are there so many ghosts scattered?" Indeed, generally speaking, even if there are ghosts that escape from the ghost''s bag, it is only a few ghosts. And like today, they have never seen such a large-scale ghost appearance, which means that it is very likely that someone is secretly playing tricks. However, even if the guardians of the high-level psychic tower on the opposite side asked this question, those low-level guardians would not be able to answer the question. After all, they are not as serious as the previous ones. However, when he heard the question from the high-level guardian on the opposite side, Zi Chejin was nervous for a moment, lowered his head, and secretly looked at Su Chen, as if it was Su Chen, his actions and feet would not be discovered by those people Bar! Su Chen gave Zi Chejin a reassuring look, and Zi Chejin made up his mind. Because Su Chen uses the energy form of his own main world, which is different from this world. Moreover, Su Chen had discovered when he was in the Chu Mansion before that although the person behind the scenes was also from the same Hesijie as him, what Su Chen felt about the person behind the scene and the energy they contained was actually Much weaker than him, even if the opponent has absorbed the energy of the psychic tower, Su Chen is still confident that he can beat the opponent if he fights alone! When looking at the high-level guardians of the psychic tower above, Su Chen had a strong premonition in his heart. Although the leader tried his best to cover up, when Su Chen used energy from the opponent, the attack In the faint trace of spiritual power contained in it, something strange was still detected, that is, it was very possible that the guardian at the head was the one behind the scene they were looking for. Now Su Chen still lacks an opportunity, an opportunity to see the other party''s true face! The guardians of the numerous psychic towers on the opposite side have captured all the ghosts. When he was about to leave, Su Chen released his fiery red flame power. This kind of energy is Su Chen''s power. The skills refined from Li Feng''s shirt under the guidance of Xuantian Bailong before. However, Xuantian Bailong said that Li Feng''s battle robe belongs to the founder of the world. Su Chen can be sure that such power, in the mission world, even if it is the existence of the origin of the world, the power of the psychic tower is not enough. Unable to match, Su Chen manipulated a place where everyone couldn''t see, and suddenly, a fiery red light of spiritual power appeared, attacking the leader in black robe. The result is what Su Chen is happy to see. Su Chen clearly saw the face under the black robe after the fiery red spiritual flame he controlled burned the black robe of the guardian of the high-level psychic tower on the opposite side. Clearly, there was a white orchid pattern, not only Su Chen saw it, but also Zi Che Jin beside him, and the Jie Lingshi who seldom looked at them and estimated them also noticed it. After all, it was midnight now, and the orchid pattern on the face of the leading guardian was not only white, but even exuded an extremely dazzling white light, it was difficult not to attract attention! The person in midair was put on by the rest of the guardians of the psychic tower with the spare black robes immediately after the black robe was burned by the flames created by pure spiritual power. The guardian''s attitude towards that person is simply extremely respectful! And the other party moved so quickly, as if everything happened with a snap of the fingers, and then, as if nothing had happened, the leader calmly led the surrounding high-level guardians away, Su Chen took the opportunity to blink, I attached a leaf to my spiritual consciousness, and used it to monitor the behavior of the leader behind the scenes, so as to find the direction for the next investigation. Zi Chejin could naturally guess that it was Su Chen''s technique, but at this moment, Zi Chejin didn''t dare to look in Su Chen''s direction. After all, they had already entered the psychic tower in order not to be suspected. It is now the boundaries of the college, and now their every word and deed are monitored by the guardians at the highest level of the psychic tower. Chapter 2705 Finally, after the fluctuations of the powerful deterrent energy around disappeared, everything returned to normal, and the spirit reliever began to hand over his task ghosts to the rest of the guardians of the psychic tower. Su Chen and Zi Chejin took advantage of the fact that all the emissaries were not paying attention, and left here. They had confirmed each other''s identities, and the next step was to formulate the next plan. However, Su Chen and Zi Chejin did not expect that the people behind the scenes who had already left had already noticed that taskers from the foreign world had mixed in among the spirit-clearing messengers. The characters come to help restore the original energy of the world, which is tantamount to the opposite of his way of obtaining energy for the people behind the scenes. The guards around asked the person with the white orchid pattern on his face, "My lord, there is something strange about the flame just now! It must be the work of the spirit-dispelling envoy in the Chu Mansion!" Hearing the words of his entourage, the man He retracted the gazes of the spirit-clearing envoys who were sizing up the transaction below, and nodded in agreement with his subordinates. The leader withdrew his gaze, grabbed his body and looked at the followers around him, his eyes were indifferent and stern, and he said lightly, "Let our people go and check the Jieling who came to the country''s psychic tower to trade tonight. List of envoys! The sooner the better! It is estimated that the previous envoys in the Chu Mansion were missionaries from another world!" Hearing the words "another world", the attendants immediately became vigilant! As the sun rose, the surrounding guardians gradually faded away like the tide, and even the front of the Academy of the Psychic Tower, which was very lively in the middle of the night, became silent in an instant. The emissaries and the guardians of the psychic tower who were in charge of the transaction all gradually left. At this time, it was a peaceful and stable state. And here, Su Chen and Zi Chejin also returned to the base of understanding the spirit envoy. Su Chen recalled what he saw before, and said to Zi Chejin, "I have checked the strength of that person. , if it''s me fighting one-on-one, I''m 80% sure that I can completely repel him!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, Zi Chejin also took a deep breath! Zi Chejin didn''t expect Su Chen to be so powerful. The guardians who can become one of the stewards of the psychic tower are all existences with the ability to crush the guardians under them. Its defeat is really, unexpected! After Su Chen finished speaking, he saw the shock and then joy in Zi Chejin''s expression. Su Chen lowered his eyes, thinking about the situation at that time, Su Chen quickly added, "But don''t get too excited, I''m talking about fighting against him alone, I''m 80% sure. But if, The strength of the followers around him is also extraordinary, if we go together, even if you add your strength, it will be very difficult for the two of us to win!" Now that Su Chen said so, Zi Chejin also fell silent, and then both of them fell into deep thought, Su Chen suddenly opened his mouth and asked Zi Chejin, "Jin, do you have anything that you trust, or is I will not betray the Tower of the Spiritual God. I am very familiar with you and have good friends with the spirit-clearing messenger and guardian? We can pull them past our side of the camp!" After a pause, Su Chen continued to explain, "You saw the person behind the scenes last night, and he won the victory. In terms of numbers, his power is too huge. If we want to If you want to fight, you have to train your own troops first, and then fight against them!" Su Chen calmly analyzed the advantages and disadvantages of both sides! Hearing Su Chen''s plan, Zi Chejin said to Su Chen, "I have a few alternative spirit-dissolving envoys and guardians here, which you have seen before in the academy where the spirit-dissolving envoys are trained. The one who handed over the character of the spirit-dissolving envoy to our Xiu Feng, the third elder who had traded before, and the second elder and Zi Wu who gave you the jade card of the spirit-dissolving envoy! And..." In the middle of speaking, Zi Chejin stopped suddenly, and Su Chen asked curiously, "Who else? We are now the more people the better! If there are available people, it would be great!" Che Jin gritted her teeth, and finally said to Su Chen, "You haven''t seen this person before, but you''ve heard of it. He''s the Spirit Relief Envoy Leilei! She looks the same as Elder Ziwu!" As he said that, Zi Chejin looked at Su Chen and said word by word, "When I saw her in my last life, she had the same face as Elder Ziwu. I have never been sure whether she is Elder Ziwu! So , Whether these people can use it or not, we still have to test it out, after all, these people''s minds are hard to figure out!" Hearing the few people listed by Zi Chejin, Su Chen also weighed the strength of these people in his heart, compared with the power of the people behind the scenes that he had seen after finishing the work. Indeed, the strength of these people is beyond doubt However, in the same way, the stronger these people are, the higher their importance and position in the Spiritual God Tower, and the deeper their thoughts, it is difficult to win them over! However, the other party is absorbing the energy of the psychic tower, that is to say, the time left for Su Chen and Zi Che Jin''s tasks is getting less and less. Suddenly, Su Chen really can''t find a better candidate up. We can only start with these few people first. Su Chen and Zi Che couldn''t be sure about the whereabouts of the three elders, but Ziwu had noticed that Su Chen was from another world before, so he didn''t reveal it! It shows that Ziwu still has good intentions towards Su Chen. As for what Zi Chejin said, the "spirit-dissolving envoy Lei Lei" who looks the same as Ziwu should have something to do with Ziwu. Su Chen doesn''t think so. Zi Wu would do that kind of boring thing, and the states of ghosts and humans are always different. In other words, it is very possible that "Leilei" is a girl related to Ziwu! If the negotiation with Ziwu goes well, Su Chen and Zi Chejin can not only pull Ziwu into their camp, but also help Zi Chejin know the true identity of the spirit-dissolving envoy Leilei. Pull them all over. After all, Su Chen believes that Leilei, who can be approved by Zi Che Jin, is also extremely powerful. Su Chen made his plans and ideas clear to Zi Chejin, and Zi Chejin also agreed that Su Chen would start with Elder Ziwu first. Knowing that Ziwu is the guardian elder with the most unpredictable mood, she can help Su Chen hide it, which means that she must have her own plan! ¤óttps:// Chapter 2706 However, both Su Chen and Zi Chejin knew that Elder Ziwu was in the body of a ghost. Even if a ghost can appear during the day, the ghost guardian of the psychic tower still habitually appears in the daytime. During the day, it does not mean that the sunlight during the day is comfortable for them. Therefore, most of the guardians of the psychic tower, if they are ghosts, also like to act in the dark! Thinking back, when Su Chen and Zi Wu fought, Su Chen and Zi Che Jin planned to find Elder Zi Wu at the second elder''s place, ask Elder Zi Wu out, and then win him over! Finally, when it was night, Zi Chejin brought Su Chen to the place where the spirit-clearing envoy of the psychic tower managed by the fourth elder got the jade card and took the test, but the second elder was still the same! It is the same as the one Su Chen saw for the first time, and the old man who is in the same body as the three elders who received the trading task ghost, the appearance of a benevolent ghost, like a Maitreya Buddha, always squinting his eyes Among them, when it is accidentally opened, all that is hidden are sharp colors, as well as the black ghostly aura around it, mixed with kindness and softness. It can be called a collection of ghosts and gods and Buddhas. When Su Chen faced such a ghost again, Su Chen''s fine hairs all over his body reacted instantly, and they were about to stand on end. This guy''s smile , there is a deep murderous intent hidden in it, and that unpredictable feeling, it seems even more mysterious than Su Chen has seen the person behind the scenes before! When he saw the second elder, Su Chen doubted what Zi Chejin said before, could it really be possible to win over the existence of such a ghost? Even Su Chen was very afraid of the strength of the Second Elder. After all, it was much easier to deal with knowing where the opponent''s strength was, and not being able to figure out the strength of the opponent at all! However, the power of this second elder obviously belongs to the latter. However, Zi Chejin said to the smiling tiger-like second elder opposite with his normal expression, "Second elder, we have something to ask Elder Ziwu. Thank you Elder Ziwu sincerely! Can you call out Elder Ziwu?" When Zi Chejin spoke, although he looked relaxed, he actually clenched his hands tightly. Su Chen could also see Zi Chejin''s composure. How could the second elder not see the abnormality? However, Maitreya Buddha, who hid his knife in his smile, noticed Zi Chejin''s abnormality, but pretended It looks like I don''t know anything. This is the most frightening thing. He knows everything, but he doesn''t say anything, just waiting for an opportunity like a dormant poisonous snake. The second elder smiled and said to Su Chen and Zi Chejin calmly and gently, "Ziwu has been busy with a lot of things recently, I will go and see if she is in the room of the divine tower. If you are here, tell her to come out!" After finishing speaking, the kind-hearted Second Elder turned into a bright energy ball and flew into a certain point in the mid-air! After the second elder left, Su Chen and Zi Che Jincai breathed a sigh of relief in an instant. They looked at each other. It seems that in the eyes of each other, the second elder this time is even more terrifying than usual, mysterious. Ce feels like a giant beast in the deep sea. It doesn''t know when it will surface and bite the people around it fiercely. It''s just horrible! After about a stick of incense, the Second Elder came back, just like Su Chen''s test, Ziwu and the Second Elder condensed a door in the air, and Ziwu and the Second Elder walked out of it. When Ziwu fought Su Chen before, the bloodstains on his face were gone, replaced by a beautiful face, Zi Chejin was shocked the moment he saw it! Ziwu yawned lazily, and said straight to the point to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "You two didn''t just come here to thank me, did you? Just tell me if you have something to do. I was too busy with things before." Too much, I''m very sleepy now!" Su Chen and Zi Che Jin looked at each other, and decided to ask "Leilei" who had the same appearance first! After all, compared with saving the psychic tower and uncovering the high-level guardian traitor, an insignificant spirit-clearing agent seems to be a lighter matter. Therefore, Zi Chejin spoke first and asked Zi Wu, "Elder Ziwu, have you ever seen a spirit-breaker with the same appearance as yours, called "Leilei", who appeared in the academy where the spirit-breaker was trained?" This person was straightforward, Ziwu stopped yawning, looked at Zi Chejin who was asking, and looked at Zi Chejin''s face coldly, the lazy temperament around him instantly became very chilling Both Su Chen and Zi Chejin could tell that Ziwu was angry, and the reason for her anger was because Zi Chejin asked about that "Leilei"! Su Chen and Zi Chejin immediately got ready to fight, but what Su Chen and Zi Chejin didn''t expect was that Ziwu''s chilling aura suddenly softened, and instead he laughed loudly, then turned around Said to the second elder, "Second elder, I have something to talk to them alone, I have opened the barrier, you help me protect it!" I didn''t expect Ziwu to have such a reaction. The second elder, who was smiling and squinting his eyes, suddenly froze, but he still nodded and agreed to help them protect the Dharma! Zi Wu lightly waved her hands towards Su Chen and Zi Che Jin''s side. In an instant, a layer of white cloud and mist was formed above the heads of the three of them, and the outside could be seen from inside. However, the outside is not clear about the situation inside. Unexpectedly, Zi Wu condensed his hands directly and appeared countless black ghost spirit physical attacks. The sharp thorns touched Zi Chejin''s neck, and asked coldly, "Where have you seen a spirit-dissolving envoy who looks the same as me?" Zi Chejin and Su Chen didn''t expect such a simple question, the other party''s reaction was so big, but Zi Chejin and Su Chen didn''t want to hide anything, Zi Chejin directly explained to Ziwu, "It''s to relieve the spirit. Not only me, but also Xiu Feng, who was seen by the training academy, Leilei is a powerful spirit-clearer with a high success rate in completing tasks, but she disappeared." Chapter 2707 At this time, Zi Chejin and Su Chen realized that the matter of Leilei, who looks the same as Ziwu, might be the secret matter of the psychic tower, or it is something that Ziwu attaches great importance to! Without waiting for Ziwu''s answer, Su Chen looked at Ziwu''s deep and unpredictable expression, Su Chen added, "We don''t want to do anything to her, but this person is very important to Jin!" Zi Wu''s eyes sank, is it important? How is this going? Ziwu put down the sharp blade condensed from ghost energy in his hand, and asked Zi Chejin, "What is the relationship between you and her? Tell the truth!" Ziwu''s appearance seemed very strange, not that This emotion of deep hatred is not a cold killing intent, but a complex emotion of protection. But Zi Chejin didn''t know how to answer, so he could only turn his head away, and said to Ziwu a little stiffly, "It''s just the relationship between ordinary friends who know each other! Recently, I heard from Xiu Feng that Leilei disappeared, and she and You look the same, that''s why we came to ask!" Who knows, Zi Wu, who heard Zi Che Jin''s answer, had a face of disbelief, would Lei Lei make friends with Lingshi? Based on Ziwu''s understanding of Lei Lei, Lei Lei will not simply become friends with any spirit-clearer. Lei Lei is a very vigilant person, and only those who are recognized by her will definitely be friends with her. Divide it into its own domain of possessions. Ziwu laughed sarcastically, and asked again, "Is that really the case?" Seeing Ziwu''s expression like this, Su Chen''s heart skipped a beat, and he had a bold guess in his mind, maybe there is some important relationship between that Leilei and Ziwu, talking about the expression of the spirit reliever Leilei When she was young, she was too similar to Ling Cui''s expression when she talked about Ling Chun. However, when Lingcui talked about Lingchun, she was completely protective, while Ziwu was a little bit more. Therefore, Su Chen boldly guessed that the relationship between Lingshi Leilei and Ziwu is probably blood. Su Chen said tentatively, "Actually, the relationship between Zi Chejin and that female spirit-clearing envoy is about to become lovers!" When hearing Su Chen''s interjection, Zi Wu''s eyes on the opposite side immediately became dark. Get up, but before Zi Wu could speak, Zi Che Jin became flustered. Zi Chejin quickly interrupted Su Chen''s words, and hurriedly explained, "No, it''s not what Su Chen said, she and I are ordinary friends! It''s like a family relationship!" Even so However, when Zi Chejin was explaining, his face suddenly turned red. This kind of concealment made Ziwu more sure of Su Chen''s statement. An invisible coercion slowly refracted from Ziwu''s body, trying to crush Zi Chejin''s situation, almost like overwhelming energy, but Su Chen faced such a situation. When Zi Wu attacked Zi Che Jin, he calmly did not make a move. After all, Su Chen did not feel the murderous aura from Zi Wu''s energy suppression! Before, Su Chen felt a strong killing intent from Ziwu''s attack on Zi Chejin. It seems that Su Chen''s guess about Ziwu just now was good, and he saved the two of them in front of Ziwu. The right to speak. Because Ziwu''s energy coercion was only a deterrent to Zi Chejin, so now Su Chen watched this scene with great interest. After all, Su Chen has never seen Zi Chejin look so nervous and at a loss. Zi Chejin''s whole body was steaming, and he said to Ziwu who was facing him, "The two of us really don''t have such a relationship, don''t listen to Su Hucen''s nonsense!" One look at Su Chen, but Su Chen was watching the show peacefully. biquiu Finally, Ziwu sighed deeply, restrained the coercion of energy in his whole body, and changed into the previous free-flowing appearance, and Zi Chejin, who was suppressed by Ziwu''s coercion, also breathed a sigh of relief and looked at , that Ziwu that looks very worried. Without waiting for Zi Chejin and Su Chen to ask, Ziwu directly told Su Chen and Zi Chejin about his relationship with that person. Ziwu Suixin''s eyes were stained with a few troubles, and he said to Zi Chejin, "Actually, the person you asked was the daughter of my brother before he died. Since my brother also became a ghost and reincarnated again , Leilei is my only family member! She is my niece, but she always refuses to listen to me and insists on getting involved in the troublesome thing of the psychic tower!" Hearing Ziwu say that the psychic tower is a very troublesome thing, Su Chen also felt the same, but Ziwu would say that, it has proved that Ziwu probably knows more things than them! Su Chen interjected and asked Ziwu, "Why do you think that the matter about the psychic tower will be troublesome? Do you know something?" When Su Chen asked this, he had a smile on his face and a gentle tone. But Ziwu directly responded to Su Chen and said, "I guessed that you would ask that! After all, Su Chen, you are from another world, right? You don''t exist in our world, right?" Since the other party has already guessed , and Su Chen and Zi Chejin also came here to win over Ziwu from the very beginning, Su Chen generously admitted. Responding directly to the other party''s words, Su Chen said to Ziwu, "I am indeed a tasker from an outside world, but Elder Ziwu, you also have your own secrets, right? You should have also noticed the psychic tower. Something happened to the source of the energy, right?" Now both sides are bluntly telling what they are hiding. But after hearing what Su Chen said, Ziwu also simply said to Su Chen, "Yes, I did perceive a problem with the power of the psychic tower. Not only did I know that there was a problem with the tower, but we already knew who it was. Done!" Halfway through the talk, Ziwu immediately changed the subject, and said sharply and repellently to Su Chen, "However, I don''t intend to explain these things clearly to people from the outside world!" Since the purpose of the other party is the same as the goal of Su Chen''s mission in this world, Su Chen is confident that he can persuade the other party to join his plan. What''s more, according to Zi Wu''s tone, there are many people who are in the same camp as her. people! So, Su Chen stopped beating around the bush, and directly suggested to Ziwu who was opposite, "Not only do you know who is behind this scene, but Zi Chejin and I also know who is behind this trick. , shall we cooperate?" Chapter 2708 Zi Wu casually brushed the hair between her eyebrows, then flatly rejected Su Chen''s proposal and said, "It''s not necessary, we don''t want to have any contact with guys from the outside world, I didn''t send you You should be grateful to Dade for reporting the matter to the upper-level guardians, and dare to say that you will act with us? Are you underestimating us?" Hearing this, Su Chen did not give up, a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and Su Chen continued, "If someone else, I really wouldn''t say that, after all, we don''t know if the other party will betray us, but, You are different! You gave me the identity jade card of the spirit-dissolving envoy, which means that you actually approve of me, right? Then why is that so!" Ziwu was about to refute, but Su Chen didn''t give her a chance, and continued to persuade Ziwu, "What''s more, Zi Chejin and I accepted the entrustment of the psychic tower, so we came here. Are you sure you don''t want to join us?" Is it?" Ziwu''s pupils contracted slightly, and she asked Su Chen incredulously, "Has the consciousness of the psychic tower given you a signal? No way?" Then, Ziwu denied Su Chen''s statement by himself, and said to Su Chen analytically, "You, I may not be very clear, but Zi Chejin has been in this world since he was a child. You said he is because of the tower. Is it too much of a joke to come here because of the entrustment of the company? I''m not a fool, so why do you say that?" Zi Wu looked at Zi Che Jin. However, Zi Chejin avoided Ziwu''s eyes, and then told Ziwu the truth, Zi Chejin''s voice was a little low, and said to Ziwu, "This is my second life in this world, I am The assimilator of the psychic tower!" The assimilator of the tower? Ziwu had heard of it, but never thought that there was an assimilator by her side. After a while, Ziwu realized that she stopped looking at Zi Chejin, turned to Su Chen and said, "You said, you were invited by the God Tower to complete the task, do you have any proof?" Su Chen didn''t rush, and handed the mission parchment that he had received from the place where the mission of the spirit-dissolving envoy was received to Ziwu. As the guardian of the psychic tower, Ziwu naturally knew that the parchment was an existence condensed from the energy of the tower, and took it over. It was a character of the highest level of difficulty. The troublemaker behind the tower of ecstasy! Ziwu took a deep breath, since she became the guardian of the ghosts in the psychic tower, she has never seen the most difficult task of dispelling spirits, which is this! You must know that almost all the tasks of the psychic envoys are related to ghosts and spirits, such as those on Su Chen''s parchment. This kind of task of finding guardians on a large scale, except for the psychic tower with its own consciousness Besides the characters Su Chen announced, Ziwu really didn''t expect that there would be other people who would dare to issue such a task without being discovered by the spirit-dissolving envoy who manages the task! Su Chen looked at Ziwu''s expression, and knew that she believed it. Su Chen struck while the iron was hot, and said vigorously, "Elder Ziwu, since you have already investigated, I believe you also know that the current situation is very urgent. People, you have already absorbed a lot of the original energy of the psychic tower! If you insist on letting your own people handle it, it will probably be... difficult!" After hearing Su Chen''s words, Zi Wu''s expression became more complicated. The result of their investigation, they didn''t know that the person behind the scenes had already swallowed the original power of the psychic tower. It seems that Su Chen and Zi Che Jin did things. The progress is indeed not to be underestimated! It is not impossible to cooperate with them, but the one above is not easy to get away with it! Ziwu thought about the fact that her relatives were infiltrated by the ghostly spirit that escaped from the tower due to a problem with the power of the psychic tower. Ziwu was very troubled. Finally, she nodded and agreed to join Su Chen and Zi Chejin in the plan. Since they were already in the same camp, Su Chen asked Ziwu directly, "Ziwu, who else knows about us except you?" The meaning of Su Chen''s words is very clear, that is, he wants to win over all the guardians of the psychic tower on Ziwu''s side. However, Ziwu saw Su Chen''s meaning and directly shattered Su Chen''s Imagine, saying to Su Chen, "Not all guardians are like me! Creatures in this world, whether ghosts or humans, are repelled by other worlds!" After a pause, Ziwu said to Su Chen even more decisively, "You should give up! You can''t win them over! They are the upper guardians of the psychic tower!" Hearing such words, In Su Chen''s heart, he became even more curious, but on the surface, Su Chen agreed with Zi Wu, "I know. I won''t try to win over recklessly!" Now that the goal has been achieved, there is no need to discuss it in this enchantment anymore. Ziwu gently stroked the inside of the white barrier with his finger, and the huge white barrier split instantly, and it was already daytime outside. , the second elder is still protecting the law for the three of Ziwu, so that no one else will disturb them. Ziwu who came out immediately said to the elders, "Thank you, Guardian! They''ve finished talking." The second elder opened his squinting eyes, and in an instant, the whole ghost showed a sharp feeling like a sharp knife breaking through its sheath. The second elder seemed to have noticed something, and reminded Ziwu in a serious tone, " Ziwu, don''t forget your identity, you are the guardian of the psychic tower, so don''t do anything inconsistent with your own identity!" Ziwu drew a door frame in the air, and when she was about to go in, she paused for a moment when she heard the words of the second elder, turned her head and replied calmly, "Of course I know what I''m doing You don''t have to worry! Just take care of yourself!" After finishing speaking, Zi Wu''s figure disappeared on the other side of the door frame! Hearing Ziwu''s answer, the elders opened their eyes and glanced at Su Chen and Zi Chejin who were opposite. In the eyes, a sharp light flashed, as if it was a reminder, or a silent warning! Afterwards, the second elder narrowed his eyes again, acting as if nothing had happened, and said gently to Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "Be careful what you do! Someone is already watching you!" After finishing speaking, no When Su Chen and Zi Chejin reacted, the two elders turned around and entered the opened door frame behind them, which was his residence! Chapter 2709 Su Chen had a very strong weird feeling in his heart, that kind of feeling of extreme disharmony when facing the elders, which made Su Chen feel at a loss as to what to do! However, the current Second Elder''s appearance obviously had noticed something, Su Chen couldn''t explain the matter clearly to Zi Chejin, so he could only turn around and leave with Zi Chejinjin. But the second elder, who saw Su Chen and Zi Chejin leaving, opened his eyes, and condensed a light ball of ghostly spirit energy with one hand. In an instant, a few wisps of ghostly spirit energy were revealed. There was a villain in the dim light that could not be seen clearly, and the second elder said to the opposite side of the small ball covered with black mist, "There is something wrong with Ziwu, please pay attention!" However, what the Second Elder didn''t know was that Su Chen, who had already left, had left a wisp of his spiritual consciousness here. After Hezi Chejin left and returned to the base of the spirit-dissolving envoy, Su Chen noticed something was wrong. After returning to the base where he understood the spirit envoy, Su Chen immediately told Zi Chejin what he had heard with his spiritual sense. Zi Chejin''s face darkened, and then he asked Su Chen, "Which side do you think the guardian of the psychic tower who talked to the second elder is from?" Regarding the relationship between Ziwu and the second elder, he said to Zi Chejin, "Nine out of ten, they are on the same team as Elder Ziwu, but they don''t agree with the guardian of another world!" m..n¨§t After a pause, Su Chen comforted Zi Che Jin and said, "However, don''t worry, the Second Elder looks like he doesn''t intend to tell us about us. Tomorrow, let''s go to Xiu Feng''s place and get rid of my spiritual solution." Give the parchment of the task to Xiu Feng! Let''s also test whether Xiu Feng has the potential to be developed by us!" Indeed, the most urgent task is to find a partner first. It is better to prevent the next move of the person behind the scenes. The current disparity in strength between the two sides is too great. We must first prevent the other party from continuing to absorb the power of the psychic tower! In this way, it is possible to prevent the overflow of ghosts in the psychic tower, and it is also possible to take this opportunity to balance the strength gap between the two sides! Now that you''ve figured it out, it''s time for the next step! The next day, Zi Chejin and Su Chen came to the place where they had received the task of dispelling the spirit envoy. Here, there was an unexpected spirit dispelling envoy waiting for Zi Chejin! The spirit-clearing envoy with the same appearance as Ziwu, wearing a dark blue costume, has the same temperament as a blue gemstone deposited in the deep sea! Su Chen guessed that it was "Leilei", the spirit-relief envoy! Su Chen saw Xiu Feng next to him, so he went directly to find Xiu Feng, leaving behind Zi Chejin to look at the woman across from him face to face, Zi Chejin deserved to speak to the dark blue strong-dressed woman opposite Asked, "You, how are you doing recently? I already know about your situation from Elder Ziwu!" After finishing speaking, the opposite woman who looked the same as Ziwu sneered, with a faint mocking smile in her eyes and irony in her tone, Lei Lei said to Zi Che Jin, "So it''s because She, you come here and think of me, where did you go when Xiu Feng said I was looking for you before? Now you think of me!" This was an obvious resistance. It reminded Su Chen that when Ziwu knew that he and Zi Chejin existed in a different world, Zi Wu still had the same rejection in his mind, which is exactly the same as the current female spiritual envoy. Sure enough, are you worthy of your aunt and niece? These two are really similar! However, Zi Che Jin over there felt his scalp numb, he was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer, finally heaved a deep sigh, looked at Su Chen''s reassurance, and explained to the woman in the dark blue dress opposite. The spirit envoy said, "No, today I accompanied my friend to submit the task of unraveling the spirit envoy! Don''t make trouble for no reason!" Zi Che Jin''s tone contained a touch of helplessness. However, Lei Lei noticed where Zi Che Jin was looking, and looked at Su Chen over there, then put away her exposed emotions, became very indifferent, nodded to Su Chen, and asked Su Chen Chen said, "You are Zi Che Jin''s new friend? Xiu Feng said that you are good and powerful, so let''s compete!" Lei Lei''s eyes were full of invisible ice. While talking, a ray of white light flew from the sky! When it fell into the hands of the spiritual messenger Lei Lei, it turned into a satin. The satin was as smooth as moonlight, and it seemed to be given life in the hands of the female spiritual messenger. Afterwards, the spiritual messenger Leilei, Before Zi Chejin could stop him, he attacked Su Chen. Su Chen''s reaction was very quick, and he dodged the first attack of the white silk and satin on the opposite side. Afterwards, Su Chen grabbed the silk of Leilei who wanted to withdraw it with one hand, with a serious look on his face. He looked speechless, didn''t he just come here to submit a task of dispelling the spirit? Besides, he didn''t do anything just now? Why did the spirit-clearing envoy attack him? In fact, what Su Chen didn''t know was that the female spirit-relief envoy across from him had the same habit as Xiu Feng, that is, when he saw a strong man, he wanted to go up and make gestures to see his own strength and the opponent''s strength depth. Xiu Feng was no longer surprised by this, but Zi Che Jin next to him was holding his forehead in annoyance, and Su Chen disappeared out of thin air after grabbing the silk. On the opposite side, Leilei, the spirit-dissolving envoy, had seen the depth of Su Chen''s strength, and stopped immediately. Afterwards, the murderous intent in the eyes of the spirit-dissolving envoy, Lei Lei, turned into a touch of awe, and she said to Su Chen with admiration "No wonder, Zi Che would like to form a team with you instead of me. Indeed, your strength is much stronger than mine!" After she finished speaking, she bowed to Su Chen before her recklessness. Even Leilei, the spirit-relieving envoy, apologized to Su Chen for her recklessness, "I''m sorry, I was really offended just now, it''s just a discussion!" Came here to learn about the mission of the spirit envoy, then turned around and left here, Zi Chejin could only look at the voice of the spirit dissolving envoy Leilei leaving without a word! Su Chen saw the entanglement between the two of them, but at this time there were more important things to do, so Su Chen patted him on the shoulder, indicating to Zi Che Jin that the most important thing is to win over Xiu Feng first! Before, during the quarrel, Su Chen hadn''t handed over the parchment to Xiu Feng, and now he handed it over. Chapter 2710 However, Xiu Feng kept looking at Su Chen with a series of strange expressions, and then asked Su Chen, "Are you going to give up the mission? You should know the consequences of giving up the mission, right?" Su Chen When He Zi Che Jin heard such words, both of them had strange expressions. Isn''t the task on the parchment just to find the traitor, the guardian of the psychic tower? Now, Su Chen has written the traitor''s name on it, what''s wrong with that, isn''t it like this? So, Su Chen said to Xiu Feng in a low voice, "You should open this parchment and see what''s inside!" the contents inside. However, Su Chen''s series of actions made Xiu Feng confused. Generally, the tasks of spirit-clearing envoys are to capture ghosts, or to enlighten ghosts, no matter what kind of task it is. Quests, to a certain extent, are all missions to hand over the completed mission ghosts to the guardians of the psychic tower, so Su Chen really doesn''t understand this kind of operation. https:/ After thinking about it for a while, Xiu Feng opened the parchment handed over by Su Chen, but the text on it was not directly displayed, but was blank. Just when Xiu Feng was puzzled, the parchment was half empty. What appeared in the text was a faint black cloud surrounded by words: Open the parchment in a place where no one is there! Seeing these words, Xiu Feng was even more surprised. This parchment had the effect of being able to talk to people, but Xiu Feng had never seen it before. What''s going on? However, Xiu Feng also knew that the task book of the spirit-dissolving envoy could speak, and it must be related to the psychic tower. If he didn''t follow the instructions on the parchment, he probably would have no way to know what happened. what''s going on! So, Xiu Feng closed the parchment and returned it to Su Chen and Zi Che Jin, and then quietly told Su Chen and Zi Che Jin all the instructions on the parchment task book. Since the mission book was to find a place where no one was around, Xiu Feng simply took Su Chen and Zi Che Jin to his room at the spirit-dissolving envoy training base. Or, his room is naturally very spacious, and there is no disturbance from other people! Here, Su Chen and Zi Chejin glanced at each other, and then handed the task book in their hands to Xiu Feng. This time, when Xiu Feng opened it again, there were golden words on it. Big character: It is the mission for Su Chen to find out the traitor who is the guardian of the psychic tower. However, Su Chen used his own spiritual power to control the color of the ink, and drew on it the appearance of the person behind the scenes that he had seen in the psychic tower before. The white orchid-shaped pattern on the face of the person above is very conspicuous ! When he saw the task book, Xiu Feng had a surprised and serious look on his face. After all, all task books will be reviewed by the original power of the psychic tower, and Su Chen''s The character of the psychic envoy on the task book is undoubtedly related to the original power of the psychic tower! Moreover, it is very likely that it was released by the original power! Finally, it is the appearance of the traitor drawn by Su Chen. Even though Xiu Feng is not interested in the person on the parchment and has not had much contact with it, the white orchid pattern on the psychic tower There is only one guardian! Zi Chejin may not know, after all, Zi Chejin chooses to become an understanding spirit messenger, while Xiu Feng chooses to become a superior! At this time, Xiu Feng returned the parchment of the task of unraveling the spirit envoy to Su Chen with a serious face, and at the same time, warned Su Chen and Zi Chejin, "I didn''t see anything just now. As if you don''t know anything, you have never shown me these things, you know?" Both Su Chen and Zi Che Jin could hear the look in Xiu Feng''s tone. Obviously, Xiu Feng was planning to have nothing to do with himself, so he put it on high. The other party obviously did not have such a high degree of loyalty to the psychic tower. On the other hand, Su Chen and Zi Che Jin could also hear it. Su Chen was very surprised by the fearful meaning in Xiu Feng''s tone. The other party seemed to know the person behind the scenes very well. So, after Su Chen took the parchment, he straight-forwardly asked Xiu Feng, "Do you know the portrait on the parchment?" Although it was a question, the tone was full of determination. However, Xiu Feng shook his head and avoided answering. Instead, he persuaded Zi Che Jin and Su Chen, "You don''t want to accept this task, I will find a way!" Su Chen and Zi Chejin looked at each other, both very puzzled, could this mission be cancelled? Afterwards, Xiufen explained to them, "The release of this mission is no longer within the category of our spirit-clearing envoys. If I refute it to the source of the Spiritual God Tower, the Spiritual God Tower will agree! You don''t have to worry about any consequences!" Just like these words, the parchment in Su Chen''s hands seemed to have been replaced with ice, and Su Chen''s palms were so cold that it seemed to be the consciousness of the psychic tower protesting silently. Chen also knows that his mission cannot be withdrawn. After all, his final purpose in this world is to solve the traitor behind the psychic tower! However, at the moment, Su Chen didn''t intend to tell Xiu Feng directly about his purpose, instead, Su Chen slowed down and asked Xiu Feng abruptly, "Xiu Feng, do you know the portrait on the parchment?" Or, you are also involved in this?" While talking, Su Chen raised his eyes and looked straight at the other party, like a beam of sharp light. This made Xiu Feng involuntarily startled. This Su Chen was really sharp. Just now, when he saw the portrait, he was shocked for a moment. Su Chen was able to accurately capture that strand of emotion. Shocking! Xiu Feng didn''t intend to answer Su Chen''s words, but instead asked Zi Che Jin, "Jin, what do you think? Do you want to stick with Su Chen?" After all, Xiu Feng and Su Chen are almost strangers. The friendship that Xiu Feng really values ??is the friendship with Zi Chejin. However, Zi Chejin nodded at Xiu Feng at this moment, with firm eyes, He indicated that he had the same idea as Su Chen! Chapter 2711 When Xiu Feng saw Zi Chejin''s expression, his heart skipped a beat, and he sighed deeply. He and Zi Chejin had already had a very deep brotherhood before they became spirit-clearing envoys. It was impossible for him to let Zi Chejin Jin and Su Chen went on an adventure. Since Zi Chejin chose to do this dangerous thing with Su Chen, he can only choose to assist him! Finally, Xiu Feng said helplessly to Zi Che Jin, "Jin, you, really, you chose to complete this task with Su Chen, how could I put my brother in danger! That''s all, this image The person above is the guardian elder of the psychic tower, according to rumors, he used to be a ghost of the psychic tower, but because he was blessed by the consciousness of the psychic tower, he has now transformed into a human being!" Su Chen also knew clearly that Xiu Feng''s original plan was to stay out of the matter, but Zi Chejin was his brother, so he agreed to join. No wonder, when Su Chen asked Zi Chejin who could win him over, Zi Chejin said Xiu Feng''s name without hesitation. This brother who lives and dies together is really rare! Hearing what Xiu Feng said, Zi Chejin no longer concealed it, and directly told Xiu Feng all the information he and Su Chen found out. Zi Chejin said to Xiu Feng, "Where is the psychic tower?" Awareness! It was he who absorbed the original power of the psychic tower, and then used the power of the tower on himself, so that he could directly transform from a ghost to a human!" Xiu Feng didn''t show a surprised expression when he heard the words, but looked at Zi Chejin strangely, and then asked Zi Chejin, "Jin, where did you know?" Su Chen''s expression also changed. He asked Xiu Feng seriously, "Xiu Feng, you already knew? Are you also in his camp?" This question made Xiu Feng very uncomfortable, so he could only turn his head in embarrassment, but Zi Chejin and Su Chen had guessed what Su Chen just said from Xiu Feng''s expression, and the guess was correct. , Xiu Feng nodded to Su Chen and Zi Che Jin to admit it, and then explained, "However, they are the ones who recruited me, and I don''t want to be involved in their plot!" It seems that the psychic tower is really chaotic, and all the people and ghosts have their own secrets in their hearts! Su Chen remembered the warning words of the previous Second Elder. It is estimated that the Second Elder and Ziwu knew about it a long time ago. It is true that there is no shortage of understanding people in this task world. hands on man! It''s no wonder that the psychic tower needs to ask for help from missioners from another world! Su Chen didn''t say anything more, but Zi Chejin looked at Xiu Feng with deep eyes, as if he was meeting his best friend for the first time. Suddenly, Zi Chejin thought that he had also hidden a secret from Xiu Feng. So, this time, let''s just open up and say it clearly! With such thoughts in mind, Zi Che took a step forward, looked sharply at Xiu Feng who was opposite him, with a very serious tone, looked at Xiu Feng and said, "Xiu Feng, actually, it''s not just you, I also have I haven''t told you about the hidden things, Su Chen and I are both outsiders from another world, you know, they are the kind of people who are forced to assimilate the consciousness of the psychic tower!" Xiu Feng''s expression was stunned. He didn''t expect that Zi Chejin would say such a thing, but he wouldn''t believe it, so he could only smile dryly, and retorted Zi Chejin, "I would like to , are you kidding me? Su Chen, I may not be very clear, but you, we both grew up together, and we both entered the psychic tower together!" Just as Xiu Feng asked, Su Chen squeezed out a ray of spiritual power with one hand, and said to the unbelievable Xiu Feng, "I am not lying to you, you can see this!" The light of spiritual power in his hand shot out of Xiu Feng''s room, and when it touched the enchantment of the training base of the spirit dissolving envoy, it suddenly exploded. That bursting breath is precisely because of the ghostly spirit that belongs to this world, and the moment when Su Chen''s purified golden spiritual power comes into contact with each other, the extreme halo caused by the collision of bursting energy is precisely because of Su Chen''s The golden light spot punched out a big hole in the barrier of the ghost spirit. Not enough, just when Xiu Feng was amazed at Su Chen''s strength, Su Chen waved his hand, and in an instant, the ghostly spirit in the enchantment gathered again, giving Su Chen the place where Su Chen broke. It was added again, and everything was as if it had never happened. Su Chen believed that Xiu Feng must have seen this kind of technique before, moreover, he had seen the person behind the scenes, the great elder of the psychic tower, use the same spell! So, after casting the spell, Su Chen looked at Xiu Feng who was beside him, tilted his head and asked the other party, "You must have seen the energy fluctuation of this spell from someone, right?" Originally, Xiu Feng was only amazed at Su Chen''s strength and the incomprehensible method of magic. However, after Su Chen''s reminder, Xiu Feng remembered that the range of Su Chen''s energy fluctuations is indeed very familiar, right! It was seen on the Great Elder Guardian of the Spiritual God Tower, Xiu Feng looked at Su Chen in surprise. Xiu Feng couldn''t help but blurted out to Su Chen, "Su Chen, how do you know the method of the Great Elder?" Although he asked Su Chen in this way, Xiu Feng could feel that Su Chen used this kind of energy , and the effect of using it is much better than the effect and proficiency he saw the Great Elder using. What is going on? Su Chen saw that the other party had finally lost the distance, so he stopped playing tricks, and said directly to Xiu Feng, "The great elder of the psychic tower you are talking about is also from the same world as me, but he is different from me. As an outsider, he can absorb the original power of the psychic tower, use the original power to cover up the breath on his body, and change from a ghost to a human!" After listening to Su Chen''s words, Xiu Feng''s pupils shrank for a moment. What Su Chen meant was that in this psychic tower, there are still guardians who have not been assimilated into the world by the tower? Seeing the other party, Su Chen also understood what he meant, so he didn''t say any more. At this time, Zi Chejin asked Xiu Feng again, "Feng, do you want to join us and find out the traitor from the psychic tower? Bar!" m..n¨§t Chapter 2712 Xiu Feng took a look, Zi Che Jin, who had already confessed all his details, and Su Chen, who was very powerful and abnormal, kept staring at him, Xiu Feng could only sigh, Zi Che Jin had already given everything to him I have told him all the secrets. If he disagrees, Su Chen will probably do it. Su Chen and him have no close friendship. Even if Zi Chejin didn''t intend to fight, it was impossible for him to stop the mighty Su Chen! What''s more, Zi Chejin and Su Chen had already revealed all their trump cards. With such an attitude of not hiding anything, what else could Xiu Feng criticize! Now Xiu Feng has only one choice, so Xiu Feng nodded to Zi Che Jin and Su Chen to join. Afterwards, Xiu Feng asked Su Chen and Zi Chejin directly and said, "You guys probably won''t just win over me?" Zi Chejin nodded and admitted, and explained to Xiu Feng, "Of course, Elder Ziwu did too, and , Our goal is..." Thinking of that person''s name, Zi Chejin didn''t know how to answer. After all, that female spirit-clearer is really elusive! Su Chen could only take Zi Che Jin''s words, and continued to Xiu Feng, "We are planning to bring the spirit-dissolving envoy Lei Lei over, by the way, you should know that Elder Ziwu is the spirit-dissolving envoy Lei Lei. My aunt! Moreover, the very first time Ziwu fought against me, she already noticed that I was a tasker from another world! So, where did that female spirit-dissolving envoy go?" Xiu Feng was taken aback, looked at Zi Che Jin quietly, and then said to Su Chen with some embarrassment, "Of course I went to learn about the base of the spirit envoy, maybe I''m waiting for Jin to go back now?!" There was a hint of guilt in Xiu Feng''s tone, and Zi Che Jin''s expression suddenly changed, his eyes were very fierce. Afterwards, Zi Chejin asked Xiu Feng even more sternly, "How did she know where I live? Did you tell me?" Xiu Feng''s eyes were erratic, and he turned to look at the person in the air next to him. One point, he explained to Zi Chejin in a somewhat embarrassed way, "She used her identity as her aunt to force me. I have no choice but to do so, and I am very reluctant!" Zi Chejin gave Xiu Feng a vicious look, turned around and left immediately. Su Chen and Xiu Feng stayed behind, and Xiu Feng looked at Zi Chejin''s leaving figure, and said to himself, "Hey, I really don''t know why Jin is so indifferent to Lei all of a sudden, before, obviously , the three of us grew up together, and our relationship is the best! It''s really... fickle!" Hearing Xiu Feng''s exclamation, Su Chen remembered what Zi Chejin told him before. Zi Chejin said that in his last life, Zi Chejin came here as a tasker from another world. Here, however, he was framed by someone, who used the power of the psychic tower to assimilate him into a person of this world, and then reincarnated. https:/ However, among them, it was the people around him who led him into the trap set by the people behind the psychic tower, because in the previous life, at that time, the person closest to him was Jie Ling. Shi Leilei, that''s why, in this life, Zi Chejin deliberately stayed away from her. After all, there are not many people around who can be trusted! Su Chen can also understand Zi Chejin''s mood, and now, let Zi Chejin do it himself to win over the spirit-dissolving envoy Leilei! Su Chen planned to receive the next task. After Xiu Feng''s reminder, Su Chen also realized that the tasks of the spirit-dissolving envoys here are almost all to judge whether the consciousness of the original energy of the psychic tower is appropriate. In other words, if Su Chen receives the task now, the Tower of the Spiritual God will automatically choose the clues of the traitors who will fight him against the Tower of the Spiritual God. Knowing the mechanism of the Tower of the Spiritual God, similarly, the Strictly speaking, the task content of the parchment is not counted as a spirit-dissolving envoy, so Su Chen can continue to accept the task! In this case, Su Chen felt that it would be much more convenient to complete the task! Therefore, Su Chen directly said to Xiu Feng, "Since this task of mine is not in line with the norm, then I will take another task of dispelling spirit envoys!" Xiu Feng could see Su Chen''s thoughts, and immediately Take Su Chen to find out where the task of the spirit envoy is received. I saw countless black ghostly spirit gushing out from Xiu Feng''s hands. In an instant, the black ghostly spirit gradually condensed into a ball, covering Su Chen and Xiu Feng. , Xiu Feng lightly blew into the black mist, and the misty black mist dissipated in an instant, and the scene in front of him was a door. Xiu Feng took out a key from his sleeve. Throwing it towards the keyhole of the door, the moment the key fit into the door frame, the door opened, and after Xiu Feng walked in, the door frame automatically closed again, while Su Chen was waiting outside, he looked around In the surrounding area, the training base for the spirit-clearing messengers, the number of spirit-clearing messengers has indeed decreased. Probably because the original power of the psychic tower has weakened! Many ghosts have already escaped from the tower of Tongxing God. After about a stick of incense, Xiu Feng came out from the door frame, and Su Chen also learned useful information for his mission from the mouths of the remaining spirit-clearing envoys. When he saw Xiu Feng, Su Chen made an appointment with the chatter to talk about it next time. Holding the parchment in his hand, Xiu Feng raised his eyebrows, but he didn''t expect Su Chen to be familiar! Su Chen explained to Xiu Feng, "I just asked them about the task of dispelling the spirit envoy, and made friends by the way, but they all worship the psychic tower extremely!" Xiu Feng handed the parchment task to Su Chen, and at the same time said to Su Chen, "Of course, these spirit-dissolving envoys are almost all of the aptitudes that have been identified since childhood. An excellent spirit-clearing envoy, who has been enlightened by the consciousness of the psychic tower, communicates and protects the spiritual consciousness, is different from the source and training method of the guardian of the psychic tower!" That''s true, Su Chen looked at the tasks of the spirit-dissolving envoy on the parchment in his hand, and sure enough, the task assigned to him was different from the usual tasks of spirit-dissolving envoys. This actually has little to do with ghosts and spirits. It actually asked Su Chen to bring back the heirloom Cuizhu of the An family, who has been the high-level guardian of the psychic tower for generations. Ask them to take it voluntarily! Chapter 2713 What exactly is this Anjia emerald jade? Is it related to the psychic tower? While Su Chen was thinking, he smelled something hidden in his heart that something happened in the tower. Xiu Feng also saw Su Chen''s strange expression, so he stepped forward and asked Su Chen, "What''s the matter, what is the mission this time? What''s your expression like?" After speaking, Xiu Feng came over, Looking at the parchment in Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen didn''t hide it, he just spread out the parchment in his hand, and showed Xiu Feng the task of dispelling the spirit envoy on it. Floating on the top of the parchment with rays of light, the place where the light spots rise is the support of the original energy of the consciousness of the psychic tower! Xingzi''s spots converged into two lines of fourteen characters, "Get the family heirloom emerald jade from An''s family, the spirit healer for generations!", Xiu Feng''s face changed instantly with just one glance, and the original curious expression immediately changed. It''s extremely weird, because this task is almost impossible to complete! Even Xiu Feng wondered if Su Chen was targeted by the psychic tower. Although this task is not very dangerous, it is indeed the most difficult, none of it! How could Su Chen do it! Moreover, not to mention Su Chen, even the other high-level guardians of the psychic tower can''t do it! After pondering for a while, Xiu Feng looked at Su Chen with a look of embarrassment that was too difficult to express, sighed deeply, and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, otherwise, you should give up! To be honest, the task of dispelling spirit envoys is difficult. Really, this Anjia emerald jade is absolutely impossible to get! Really, you... just give up!" Su Chen raised his eyebrows in confusion, is this task so difficult? It''s just a piece of jade pendant, and Xiu Feng next to him seemed to see the disdain in Su Chen''s expression, and he was still puzzled, so Xiu Feng said directly to Su Chen, "The birth of the An family''s spiritual masters is all With the help of Cuiyu, Cuiyu can endow all An family disciples with the talent and power to unravel spirits!" After a pause, Xiu Feng continued to say to Su Chen, "If you take away the Anjia emerald jade now, it will be tantamount to shaking the foundation of the Anjia. It''s better for you to give up now. After all, if the Anjia people know that you are here If you take away the jade pendant, you probably won¡¯t even be able to enter the Anjia¡¯s door! You must know that no one can get this Anjia emerald jade!¡± From Xiu Feng''s mouth, Su Chen also understood the importance of the Anjia Cuiyu. What Xiu Feng said was right, no one would hand over the things of their own family to other strangers. However, what makes Su Chen even more curious is that this thing can make all the children of the An family have the talent of dispelling spirits! Su Chen expected that there must be something similar to the original power of the psychic tower in this emerald jade. After all, in this mission world, only the psychic tower can control the power of the psychic messenger! In other words, if you get this emerald jade, you can use the power of Anjia emerald jade in another way to make up for the gaps in the psychic tower! However, what does Anjia Cuiyu look like? While Su Chen was thinking, an extremely dazzling white light emerged from the parchment in his hand, covering both Su Chen and Xiu Feng inside, forming a closed space isolated from the outside world, followed by Yes, it was the indistinct shadow refracted on the parchment, and a layer of disillusioned light appeared in front of Su Chen and Xiu Feng. Indistinctly, black mist flashed across, like a map of geographical mountains and rivers unfolding slowly, as grand as a map, flashing on and off in an instant, Su Chen and Xiu Feng were pulled into an unknown space, but Su Chen did not Feeling any discomfort, and the frosty touch of the parchment in his hand still exists, all of these are enough to prove that Su Chen''s body is still in place. All of a sudden, an old man''s voice came from in front of him, with a deep sense of Zen, it was difficult to tell the truth from the false, like a cloud or a gust of wind, the voice drifted towards Su Chen, the tiredness hidden in the old man''s voice Tired and bored, yet calm and deep, the old man said to Su Chen, "Are you an outsider from another world who accepted my mission?" The energy in the parchment is connected to the source of consciousness of the psychic tower, that is to say, the voice of the old man is likely to be the original consciousness of the psychic tower. After some consideration, Su Chen did not intend to say My true identity, I just told the old man, "I just received this person''s ordinary spirit-clearing agent by chance. Are you the original consciousness of the psychic tower?" As soon as the words fell, Su Chen felt that his throat seemed to be stuffed with a ball of cotton, and he was so choked that he couldn''t speak, as if someone had stuck his neck. The old man opposite also smiled "Ke, Ke, Ke...". Everything around became weird, as if there were countless weird abysses ahead, mocking Su Chen''s overreaching in trying to hide. In real life, Su Chen''s face is completely pale, and he still holds the roll of parchment in his hand. Su Chen''s whole body is like a surging current, and the rushing spiritual power is continuously absorbed by the parchment. , the twelve characters formed by the condensed light brown light spots gradually revealed a blood-colored light, as if dyed red by the endless sunset glow. Xiu Feng next to him obviously sensed something was wrong with Su Chen, and hurriedly knocked off the parchment in Su Chen''s hand, but he couldn''t take it off anyway. Not only that, when Xiu Feng wanted to move Su Chen''s hand , even Su Chen''s figure was frozen, unable to move a bit, not to mention, the rendering of the black mist surging in Su Chen''s eyes that had been staring. In a panic, Xiu Feng couldn''t think of any way out. He hurriedly turned around and wanted to run out from the barrier of white light, looking for rescuers, but it was of no avail. The white barrier was clearly a foggy texture. When Feng used energy to attack, it was as hard as black iron, Xiu Feng was completely helpless. In Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, while controlling the energy, the old man forced Su Chen''s throat to be suffocated bit by bit, and asked Su Chen again, "Are you an outsider from another world?" At this moment, because Su Chen is in the square inch of space controlled by others, he has no way to use his own ability, so he can only nod honestly, which is his answer! In an instant, the feeling of cotton clogging his throat receded, and Su Chen''s body in reality gradually became healthy and rosy, and the light brown starfall on the parchment condensed the twelve characters, and gradually faded his blood color , just like the sunset at this time was replaced by the moon and stars, but Xiu Feng, who was in the light quality barrier, did not see the change in the sky outside at all. Chapter 2714 In the sea of ??consciousness, the scene changed again, the darkness in front of him receded, leaving behind the warm sun and slanting sun, the breeze was blowing, and the birdsong was shrouded among the green trees, creating a beautiful spring scene of relaxation. It is refreshing and unforgettable. Among them, under the big tree, an old man in black turned around to look at Su Chen, his face was unknown, but his temperament was like a dark fire in Xuanye, out of place. The moment he saw Su Chen, the old man spoke again. The voice was exactly the vicissitudes and simplicity that Su Chen heard in the original space. The old man nodded to Su Chen, and continued to say to Su Chen, "Congratulations, you have chosen to be honest. , I am the original consciousness of the psychic tower. Nice to meet you! A tasker from another world!" As soon as these words came out, Su Chen was also unexpected. What''s going on? He was obviously talking to Xiu Feng, why did he enter this place, where did Xiu Feng go? While thinking, countless doubts appeared one after another, as if they were going to fill Su Chen''s mind, but Su Chen didn''t show any of them on his face. Even in the face of this unfathomable strength, as the source of existence consciousness in the center of the task world, Su Chen remained calm and composed, and asked the old man opposite, "What do you want to do? I have accepted your task , but you treat me in that way, isn''t it a little too impolite? Is this the way of hospitality in your world?" biquiu Pre-emptively, asking logically, Su Chen can be sure that since the other party deliberately pulled him in from real life, it was a combination of kindness and coercion, and it was coercion, and it was definitely not for a simple task! Since Su Chen knew that he was useful to the other party, Su Chen would not let the other party take the initiative so easily! The old man under the tree obviously didn''t expect Su Chen to say that, and he laughed heartily at Su Chen''s words. The vicissitudes of black mist scattered around the old man''s body like a butterfly fluttering. Wing, the difference is that the cloud of power scattered by the old man is the spirit of ghosts, and the moment it falls to the surroundings, it darkens and turns back to the surrounding flowers and trees in an instant. And this wonderful scene of changing flowers and trees was naturally not missed by Su Chen. After all, in this strange environment, Su Chen could clearly perceive every plant, every tree, every inhalation and exhalation. They are all controlled by the old man who is the source of consciousness in the opposite psychic tower, Su Chen must be careful! The old man suddenly waved his hand towards Su Chen, and all the beautiful scenery of flowers and birds, as well as the emerald colors of spring, scattered in all directions, slowly blurring like ink dripped into clear water, and surrounded by Su Chen and the old man. It fades away quickly, but what is left is another scene, with aloes lingering, graceful singing, and ghostly shadows. The ghostly posture in the fragrance of books, the obedient and looming figure in it, is like swaying clouds and water. When lingering, it is full of fragrance and blush, like water waves. The dancer''s clothes fluttered like a fluttering, fantastic fantasy. Just as Su Chen was looking around, the old man was still sitting in front of the coffee table. The sandalwood is haunted by ghosts, and the spirits are erratic. Tea is served in front of the desk, and the ghosts with terrifying faces respectfully serve the tea. It also shows that the old man''s strength and identity are extraordinary, and Su Chen is even more vigilant. The original consciousness of this psychic tower can use everything around him freely and change it properly. Everything is under control, calm and steady ! All of this made Su Chen more certain of his conjecture. The old man pulled his consciousness into the psychic tower. After all, according to Su Chen''s observation in the mission world, although the psychic tower Having the original power to control the center of the world, but unable to control everything in the mission world, only things related to the tower can come and go freely. Su Chen guessed that the current situation was what he saw after being awakened by the original consciousness of the psychic tower. The old man in front of him, when Su Chen opened the parchment with the task of unraveling the spirit, the old man took the opportunity to pass the task scroll and involved Su Chen''s soul consciousness forced Su Chen into the psychic tower. And after Su Chen came here, everything in front of him was the scene in the psychic tower, whether it was the inexplicable darkness he saw for the first time, or the rare flowers and trees revived in the middle of the spring day, the beautiful fairyland where the clouds and water are the same color. Or the current scene where ghosts and ghosts are hard to distinguish, and the music of piano and books is fragrant, all of these are just the tip of the iceberg of the psychic tower! What''s more, the original consciousness of the psychic tower on the opposite side, the old man just let Su Chen see the wonder of it, similarly, it also gave Su Chen a strong display of strength, and it was a blow to Su Chen! The old man drank light tea before the case. Under the black cloak, he still looked pitch-black, and he couldn''t see his face clearly. The old man waved his hand, and the faint tea-serving ghosts around him disappeared immediately. On the tea table beside Su Chen, the fragrance of tea was overflowing, and it was a cup of high-quality fragrant tea. Chen didn''t move, and the old man said to Su Chen again, "Outsiders from another world, please use tea. I have something to ask for your help! I have offended you so much, this tea is a thank you gift!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Su Chen to react, the old man directly stretched out his hand in the direction of Su Chen in the air, and Su Chen''s whole body uncontrollably flew towards the place the old man had just placed. Opposite the old man, next to the coffee table, the old man continued to say to Su Chen, "Outsiders from another world, this tea has wonderful effects, you have to try it!" Just when Su Chen picked up the teacup and was about to drink it, the Xuantian White Dragon and the Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness actually spoke. Chen said, "I can feel the aura of Lord Founder, Su Chen, what are you drinking? Let me see!" However, afterward, Xuantian White Dragon was pushed aside by the ice phoenix, and explained to Su Chen, "Son Su Chen, the tea soup in your hand has the aura of the founder of the world, maybe the master of the world will leave it behind." Let us have a look at the fragments of spiritual consciousness that came down!" Su Chen knew the loyalty and dedication of Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix to the Founder! Chapter 2715 Su Chen was surprised. Since entering this mission world, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix had seldom talked. Su Chen even thought that these two seniors had already entered the state of cultivation and retreat. Unexpectedly, these two seniors , unexpectedly spoke at this moment suddenly, Su Chen moved the fragrant tea in his hand up without making any changes. Through the detection of the spiritual sense on Su Chen''s forehead, Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix immediately sensed the breath in the fragrant tea, and Xuantian Bailong immediately said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, drink this tea quickly, this fragrance There is extremely strong pure energy in the tea, and I can sense the aura of the founder of the world from it, and it is obvious that the pure power in it is comparable to the creation energy!" Hearing this, Su Chen was also extremely surprised. He thought about the old man opposite the coffee table. The old man is the source of consciousness of the psychic tower. Naturally, he was keenly aware of Su Chen''s emotional changes, so he explained, "This fragrant tea The energy contained in it can be regarded as a thank you gift from this pagoda, I hope you can drink this tea, and your strength can go further!" Since it was a thank you gift, Su Chen didn''t refuse any more. Moreover, the other party increased Su Chen''s strength so that Su Chen could resist the ability of the person behind the scenes, so Su Chen immediately drank the tea soup into his throat, and Su Chen Chen only felt hot all over, this feeling was even worse than when Su Chen refined Li Feng''s shirt before! The veins all over his body were hot, Su Chen quickly closed his eyes and tried to refine the pure spiritual power in it. Su Chen''s actions were seen by the old man opposite the coffee table. After all, Su Chen''s current situation is what he wants. To be able to match the ability of the person behind the scenes, he must distribute his own power to Su Chen. Can! After all, the traitor of the psychic tower, the person behind the scenes secretly absorbed a lot of his original energy, and was able to reach the position of the great elder in the psychic tower! He can see Su Chen''s affairs in this world through Su Chen''s mission scroll, so he naturally knows that Su Chen''s strength is higher than that of the person behind the scenes! If Su Chen also absorbed the original power of his psychic tower, he would be able to completely defeat the person behind the scenes! That''s exactly what the old man planned. However, Su Chen''s speed of absorbing energy and the efficiency of his advancement were much faster than he imagined. He actually upgraded immediately after drinking a cup of it! The tasker this time, really please the right person! However, Su Chen, who was in the process of upgrading, didn''t know anything about the outside world! Su Chen in real life is also surrounded by countless auras around Su Chen. Xiu Feng, who was also trapped in the white light barrier with Su Chen, was also infected by Su Chen''s upgraded energy power. The countless auras were so rich and mellow that Xiu Feng could not help absorbing them. In the psychic tower, the state of Su Chen''s spirit body became even more clear and transparent, followed by countless purification energies that gradually wrapped Su Chen''s consciousness and soul in it. The old man, seeing Su Chen''s state, felt that something was wrong, so he stopped drinking tea. The golden light around Su Chen shone like the sun shining thousands of miles away! The old man looked at this scene with surprise in his eyes. After all, this was the first time the old man had seen so much purification energy in a place with such a strong spirit in the psychic tower. You know, outsiders from different worlds like Su Chen, after subduing the power of the source, their bodies will change according to the surrounding environment. However, Su Chen is surrounded by strong ghost energy, Su Chen''s upgrade is still based on his own spiritual power attribute, which can only prove that the actual energy contained in Su Chen''s body is even stronger than that of a psychic god All the ghost energy in the pagoda must be too much to cause such a result! What the old man didn''t know was that in Su Chen''s body, there were two existences with much more power than the origin of the world, namely Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix! However, Su Chen, who was upgrading, didn''t notice the changes in the outside world, but concentrated on condensing all his energy, trying to break through his existing energy barrier, and go further! Gathering the aura of heaven and earth, gathering all living beings, and trying to transfer the world''s original energy in the fragrant tea to the heads-up, a ray of fragrance that seemed to be absent was introduced into Su Chen''s body, and countless energies diffused into Su Chen''s body. The limbs were all horrified, but they suddenly gathered together, and they gathered in Su Chen''s dantian again. Under the collision of Su Chen''s body, he was left with extreme contradictory feelings of alternating hot and cold! What appeared in front of him was dizziness, and Su Chen''s consciousness began to gradually blur. However, this was not a good phenomenon. Su Chen had absorbed the energy of the founder for the previous upgrades. Now However, Su Chen absorbed the energy of the founder once again. For Su Chen''s body, it was already an overload of carrying energy! After all, all the energy in these three thousand worlds comes from the source of the founder of the world that Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix were looking for. For Su Chen, one of the taskers of the three thousand worlds, this is tantamount to He forcefully stuffed food that exceeded his digestion capacity into Su Chen''s stomach. At this time, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, after telling Su Chen, entered the process of cultivation again. Suddenly, Su Chen''s Sea of ??Consciousness collapsed dizzily, cracked everywhere, clouds and mist fell to the ground, and the ground broke. This is obviously a problem with the owner of the Sea of ??Consciousness. Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix looked at each other and decided to take a look! A white dragon with sparkling white light all over its body flew out from the top of the spiritual power light ball that wrapped Su Chen, and at the same time, there was a cold dragon with blue moonlight all over its body. The phoenix also flew out from the top of the pure golden light sphere, making the old man with original consciousness who wanted to psychic tower, who was already shocked, hurried away in surprise! The huge purity is like the power of moonlight, sweeping towards the entire Psychic Tower like mountains and seas. All the guardians of the Psychic Tower, the imprisoned ghosts, and countless spirit relievers all felt this. The impact of this extremely powerful energy instantly opened the defensive posture, and even the old man with the original consciousness connected to the Spirit God Tower was forced to defend himself! Biquge The waves of spiritual power smudged one after another, layer after layer began to superimpose, the old man had already started to regret a little, he knew that he should not get rid of Su Chen, such a big energy, it is simply too much to suffer! In this floor of the psychic tower, the ghost who had just served the old man was severely injured by the huge energy shock wave! Chapter 2716 However, the old man at this moment can''t care about these ghosts anymore. He himself is in a state of being unable to protect himself. The original power of the old man as the source of the psychic tower has already been absorbed by the traitors of the psychic tower. Part of the original power is gone, especially now, being swept by the purified energy shock wave is not a good thing for the old man! Xiu Feng next to Su Chen''s real body has already completed strengthening his strength again. Xiu Feng''s situation is different from Su Chen''s. After all, Xiu Feng''s original strength is much weaker than Su Chen''s, and his energy reserves are also smaller. It is less than Su Chen, and the one who upgrades is in his own world, and he doesn''t need to mobilize as much energy to refine it, so naturally it will be much faster! Over there, in the spiritual consciousness, Su Chen''s consciousness has been dizzy for a while. When Xuantian White Dragon and Frozen Phoenix surrounded Su Chen, they were also using their own consciousness energy to try to wake Su Chen up. , but from Su Chen''s consciousness, there are two more extreme rays of light blooming in his consciousness, and those two rays of light are constantly nourishing Su Chen. With the energy assistance of Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix, Su Chen''s consciousness has been awakened, and even the tendons and veins that used to alternate between cold and hot have gradually warmed up, becoming warmer, as if the temperature has been neutralized , that kind of touch really made Su Chen feel a lot more comfortable! However, Su Chen''s consciousness has awakened, and the upgrade is still in progress. Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix noticed that Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness had recovered, which meant that there was no problem with Su Chen''s consciousness. Xuantian Bailong and Frost Phoenix returned to Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness, and immediately Xuantian Bailong said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, the ultimate original energy in your body has reached the upper limit just now. You have already widened your upper limit!" Consciousness has been restored, so Su Chen can naturally receive the words of Xuantian White Dragon, and immediately asked Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix, "Seniors, when I absorb the original energy, this will happen again. Is something wrong?" At this moment, Su Chen realized that this kind of extreme pure energy does not mean that the more he absorbs, the better! The ice phoenix took over the conversation and explained to Su Chen, "The energy of the founder of the world contains the pure essence of the world, and it also contains the laws of the world. For you in the three thousand worlds, this It''s not a good thing, in the future, when you absorb the original power again, we probably need to help you expand the energy storage space in Dantian again!" Since Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix had a solution, Su Chen immediately thanked the two seniors. A cloud of light and mist was condensed in the sea of ??consciousness, and then slowly changed into a picture scroll stretched out. Looking at Su Chen''s real body, he said to Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix, "Thank you two seniors for saving me!" After finishing speaking, the mist condensed by Su Chen dissipated instantly, like water vapor being blown away. Su Chen also understands that his current ability to store energy is like a basin of water. If a grain of sugar is sprinkled in it, of course most of it will still look like clear water. If the upper limit is reached, Su Chen''s basin of water will be saturated. Now that he knew the reason, when Su Chen upgraded, he tried his best to swallow the energy in his body, tried his best to absorb it completely, and tried his best to transform his own original elements. Just now, Su Chen understood how Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix helped him expand his energy storage, as long as he had enough energy, next time, Su Chen wouldn''t have to ask him. However, in the psychic tower, as the Xuantian White Dragon and the Frost Phoenix once again entered Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness space, the psychic tower regained its calm, and the old man with the original consciousness of the opposite tower , looked at Su Chen, and sighed deeply, the strength of outsiders from this different world is really unpredictable! There are also those two auspicious divine relics, really mysterious! After a long while, Su Chen, who was upgrading, finally transformed the original power of the world in this mission world into his own energy, and all the warmth that entered Su Chen''s body turned into gold, and the original black The quality of light also gradually faded. Su Chen controlled these energies, condensed them into his dantian, and gradually gathered them into light spots. After that, when Su Chen hit the level barrier, as the light spots of Su Chen''s energy gradually condensed, what appeared in front of Su Chen changed into a transparent door of light and mist, which was Su Chen''s door. With the level barrier, as long as Su Chen controls his own energy and continuously impacts on the gate of light and mist, he will change from the god-breaking stage to the cultivator of the god-drying stage in an instant! Moreover, Su Chen also possesses the purest energy in this mission world, the original energy of the psychic tower, but with his strength, Su Chen can completely crush the person behind the scenes! Finally, under the continuous impact of Su Chen''s condensed countless star-like energy on the opposite level gate of light and mist, the barrier gate of that level finally broke. It can be seen that on the other side of the barrier gate, there are countless invisible extreme purity. Su Chen''s veins are as if washed away by the energy from the other side of the barrier gate. His limbs are originally extremely strong. The energy, after the baptism of Neng Lian, a new advanced level in the stage of wanting to be a god, gave Su Chen a different kind of ethereal feeling, and the energy exhausted by the upgrade was instantly filled. m..n¨§t At the same time, the person behind the scenes in the psychic tower, the person behind the scenes who came from the same world as Su Chen, the Great Elder also felt Su Chen''s powerful level energy, and originally ran out of Su Chen''s body When the Xuantian White Dragon and the Frost Phoenix were attacked, the Great Elder had already felt it, but now he was threatening even more forcefully! After completing the upgrade, the golden light surrounding Su Chen immediately looked like broken glass, breaking apart bit by bit from the inside where Su Chen was, and the cracks were entwined like spider silk threads, and the golden fragments The moment it landed, it was instantly swallowed and digested by this psychic tower full of ghostly energy, and transformed into a part of the old man''s energy. Chapter 2717 Finally, when all the golden halo fragments around Su Chen gradually faded, Su Chen slowly landed on the ground. The moment Su Chen opened his eyes, a golden and black streamer, The flickering from Su Chen''s eyes was fleeting and disappeared. Most of the surrounding ghosts were seriously injured and did not dare to approach. At this time, the old man with the original consciousness of the psychic tower tentatively put down the defense condensed ghost energy barrier in his hand, and the black mist dissipated in an instant. After that, the old man was sure that the surrounding huge purified The energy finally disappeared. Just now, what he expected was right, the energy that could almost devour the world was emitted from Su Chen''s body! Su Chen looked at the old man on the opposite side, bowed his hands and saluted, thanked the old man and said, "Thank you, I have improved my strength. You have given me such a big help. If there is anything I can do, I will try my best to do it!" In Su Chen In the black mist that he didn''t notice, the old man swallowed, and then he remembered the reason and purpose of pulling Su Chen in! The black cloak trembled, and the old man coughed lightly, slightly concealing his fear of Su Chen''s leaked strength just now. Then he slowly said to Su Chen, "The matter of An Jia''s emerald jade, that is one of the original energy of this pagoda, and it almost took away half of the original energy of this pagoda, I hope you must take that emerald jade back and put it in In the mission scroll!" The old man raised his head as he spoke, but dodged Su Chen''s eyes, and continued, "Afterwards, the task scroll of your spirit-clearing envoy will bring your consciousness into the psychic tower. Cuiyu absorbs it." Su Chen nodded to indicate that he understood, looked around and roared. He asked the old man again, "Then how do I get out now?" Hearing Su Chen say that he wanted to go out, the old man with the origin of the consciousness of the psychic tower breathed a sigh of relief. You know, Su Chen has such a powerful energy, even if he forcefully takes the original energy of the tower from him, the old man There is no way at all! However, Su Chen didn''t do that, instead he agreed to help him, which shows that Su Chen is a person who keeps his promise! The old man raised his head, and the black mist under the black cloak gradually faded away, revealing a kind and stable face. Then, he waved his hand at Su Chen''s back, and in an instant, a door frame appeared. The old man said to Su Chen, "As long as you walk out from that door frame, it will be your friend''s place!" Su Chen nodded, indicating that he understood, and when he turned to leave, suddenly, the old man looked at Su Chen''s voice and asked Su Chen, "You, after absorbing the original energy of this tower, don''t you want to absorb more? "The old man''s question made Su Chen pause for a moment, and without turning his head, Su Chen replied flatly, "I have already promised you!" The implication of this is that Su Chen had made an agreement with the old man before, that if he devoured and absorbed the original energy of the old man, he would definitely help him! Now, he''s just keeping his word! After Su Chen finished speaking, he lifted his feet and left from the light door frame. The old man looked at Su Chen''s leaving figure, but his heart was full of complicated emotions! Many years ago, the great elder of the psychic tower, the first guardian of the tower from another world, was like Su Chen. He distributed his original energy to the elder. Agreed. However, as time went by or it had been planned for a long time, the great elder wanted all the energy of the tower, so he became a traitor, and it became the current situation! The old man didn''t know what kind of emotion was in his heart. Su Chen kept his promise so much, but the consciousness of the old man in the tower was more mixed, and he missed and regretted the past. However, Su Chen who had left didn''t know all the emotional changes of the old man. The moment Su Chen''s consciousness and soul entered his body, a white light barrier appeared around Xiu Feng and Su Chen. Door. Su Chen''s stiff body also started to move. Beside Su Chen was Xiu Feng, who was helping Su Chen to practice Dharma protection. Xiu Feng felt Su Chen''s energy changes, opened his eyes in surprise, and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen Dust, what happened? Where did this quest scroll take you?" Hearing Xiu Feng''s question, Su Chen smiled lightly, and then replied to Xiu Feng, "It was the original consciousness of the psychic tower that pulled my soul into the tower. I have something important to ask! I also So I got the original energy of the tower and upgraded it! Are you stuck here like me these few days?" Xiu Feng scratched his head. He only upgraded after absorbing the energy leaked from Su Chen''s body. Thinking about it this way, it seems like he stole Su Chen''s energy! Xiu Feng was a little embarrassed, and finally told Su Chen the truth, and said to Su Chen, "I was also trapped here. Before, your energy leaked out, and I involuntarily absorbed some of it, and it became stronger. Feel sorry!" Su Chen knew that Xiu Feng was apologizing for absorbing his energy unconsciously. However, when Su Chen absorbed the original energy of the divine pagoda before, it was true that his spiritual power overflowed, even if it was absorbed by Xiu Feng. It''s okay too! Su Chen comforted Xiu Feng with a smile, and then said to Xiu Feng, "It''s okay, this is overflowing energy!" When the two of them had almost greeted each other, Su Chen told Xiu Feng what happened to him in the psychic tower, as well as the request of the old man with the original consciousness, and Xiu Feng finally understood, this Anjia The role of emerald jade, however, even if it has a strong blessing effect on the original power of the psychic tower, it still can''t change the difficulty of this task! Thinking of this, Xiu Feng said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, just as the original consciousness of the psychic tower said, your ability has become stronger now, to be honest, you really don''t need to go through such trouble Even if you don¡¯t do this task, there is no way for the Spiritual God Tower to punish you! Moreover, two fists are hard to beat with four hands, and there are so many spirit-clearers in Anjia!¡± Obviously, Xiu Feng still disagreed. Su Chen did this task because it was unnecessary, but Su Chen didn''t think so. He came to this task world to help the Tower of the Spiritual God. Now, it is considered a part of the task With the general context clear, how could Su Chen give up just like that! Chapter 2718 Thinking about it in reverse, it is precisely because of such difficulties that the original consciousness of the psychic tower was released to Su Chen for this task! Having figured this out, Su Chen directly rejected Xiu Feng''s proposal, and said to Xiu Feng, "It''s okay, I''m confident that I can get the emerald jade from the An family, but I still need your information to help me!" After several conversations between Su Chen and Xiu Feng, Su Chen can be sure that Xiu Feng knows much more than Su Chen imagined. Xiu Feng could only sigh, this Su Chen is really stubborn in a certain way sometimes! If it was before, Xiu Feng would definitely refuse, but now Xiu Feng has passed Su Chen''s energy and strengthened his own strength! What''s more, Su Chen''s eyes were full of the aura of a strong man, even if Su Chen didn''t deliberately release this aura, Xiu Feng still felt chills on his back! That kind of gentle but stressful temperament, like a calm and vast ocean wave, will erupt at some point. The key point is that Su Chen also has this ability! Moreover, the most important point is that he and Su Chen are already on the same boat, Xiu Feng can only tell Su Chen what he knows, and Xiu Feng said to Su Chen, "Actually, there is nothing to hide , which is slightly different from what the God Tower Consciousness said, it is what An Jia said to the spirit-dissolving envoys outside, the high-level guardians have accepted it, and we can only believe it." Xiu Feng glanced at the light quality barrier, it still exists, but still lowered his voice, and said to Su Chen, "It is said that the first Patriarch of the An family possessed the original power of the psychic tower. However, before he died, he , condensed my body into a piece of emerald green jade, passed the jade of my body to my son, and became the next Patriarch!" Su Chen was astonished, and subconsciously asked Xiu Feng, "Is there no one else who doubted it? Did those guardians not use their own energy to forcefully send the Anjia people to the tower for reincarnation? Could it be that at that time, the rest Didn''t the guardian of the tower take back the power that was taken away by the An family according to the rules?" What Su Chen was puzzled by, Xiu Feng was also puzzled by. However, thinking of the situation at that time, Xiu Feng said to Su Chen, "Actually, I heard from other guardians of the psychic tower that at the very beginning, someone really raised doubts, and according to their duties, they wanted to To get back the power of the divine tower, of course, the head of the An family also accepted the task of the spirit-dissolving envoy at that time, and sent himself to the original consciousness of the spiritual tower!" Afterwards, Xiu Feng looked at Su Chen mysteriously, and Xiu Feng continued, "Guess what happened in the end? Then Cuiyu from the An family actually stayed, and no one knew what happened after that. The first generation of the An family at that time The patriarch never came back, and the original power of the divine tower has since fallen into the hands of the An family, condensed into the An family''s heirloom, the An family''s emerald jade." As he said that, Xiu Feng looked at Su Chen and said, "Later, the high-level guardians of the Psychic Tower revoked the task in person! Everything has calmed down. Now, do you understand? You can''t complete it This mission. Moreover, once the guardians of the high-level psychic tower know that you are still accepting this mission, as expected, you will definitely be hunted down!" Xiu Feng dodged his eyes while talking, and finally added something, reminding Su Chen, "According to my guess, the first Patriarch of the An family has become the guardian of the tower!" Also full of fear. Not only was the rest of the guardians of the psychic tower unable to deal with it at that time, but now, even if Su Chen wanted to touch him, he had to hide it from the guardians of the psychic body! Hearing Xiu Feng''s bold guess, suddenly, an idea flashed in Su Chen''s mind, and he asked Xiu Feng, "Tell me, is it possible that the current Great Elder of the Spiritual God Tower is the An Jia at that time?" Patriarch?" If he is the first patriarch of the An family, then everything will make sense! As soon as Xiu Feng heard this, he immediately looked around again, fearing that the barrier of light quality would be broken in an instant, and the conversation between the two of them would be heard by other people. Xiu Feng was sure that the barrier like light and mist had already After isolating the voices of the two from the spirit relievers around them, so that no one outside could hear them at all, he was relieved. Although Su Chen didn''t speak loudly to him just now, the meaning of the conversation between Su Chen and him is related to the secret of the psychic tower, the guardian of the highest and strongest. According to the information he said, the great elder may have absorbed most of the original power of the psychic tower, and even refined part of it! Afterwards, Xiu Feng quickly grabbed Su Chen, affirmed Su Chen''s statement, and said to Su Chen, "Indeed, I thought so too. After all, if you can stop the task of the psychic tower, you can still continue to complete the task." Except for the Great Elder who is as powerful and powerful as the one killed by the guardian of the mission, there is no one else!" Su Chen also nodded, and he ruled it out in the same way. Su Chen said, "Indeed, both the Patriarch of the An family and the great elder of the psychic tower can absorb the original energy and use it for themselves. This kind of commonality, even if you look at the entire tower, you can''t find a second one. Moreover, this Great Elder also has weird behaviors of betrayal, even if he is not the first Patriarch of the An family, he still has something to do with it!" Both Su Chen and Xiu Feng had the same idea. After some discussion, Xiu Feng would continue to inquire about things in the Tower of the Spiritual God, while Su Chen went back to discuss the next thing with Zi Chejin. After the agreement was over, with a wave of Su Chen, the foggy door frame became clearer. The moment Su Chen and Xiu Feng came out of the barrier of light and mist, the white light and mist dissipated instantly. But when Su Chen and Xiu Feng came out, they saw the scene where the spirit-dissolving envoy Lei was fighting with Zi Chejin, whose ghost energy was surging like a fountain. Looking carefully, when Zi Chejin was fighting against the spirit-dissolving envoy, he kept his hands everywhere. Although the energy contained in the moves was abundant, they were not fatal, so there was obviously room for them. On the other hand, Lie, who is on the opposite side, is attacking Zi Chejin. There is very little energy in the moves, but there is spiritual power in the sharp and sharp blade at the fatal point, and the move is also fatal when used! Su Chen and Xiu Feng looked at each other, but they didn''t understand what happened. They just slept in the light and mist barrier for a while, how did the situation change to the present situation? Chapter 2719 Just when the two were puzzled, many reserve spirit envoys who were watching the fun noticed Xiu Feng. As the dean of the spirit interpreter training academy, Xiu Feng was naturally loved by the reserve spirit envoys! At that moment, a well-known reserve spirit-clearing envoy came over and quickly saluted Xiu Feng to say hello, and the rest of the reserve spirit-clearing envoys also began to say hello. Xiu Feng took the opportunity to cough, pretending to be majestic, and asked the students in front of him, "What happened, why did Jin fight with Lei?" While talking, Xiu Feng looked at In the field where the two were fighting, this kind of teacher''s questioning made the reserve spirit-clearer only tell the truth in an instant. The student said honestly to Xiu Feng, "We don''t know either, but yesterday, senior Zi Chejin suddenly said that he had something important to come to find you and a spiritual messenger named Su Chen, but he looked for him everywhere. No, Senior Lei, who followed Senior Zi Chejin, directly attacked Senior Zi Chejin, while fighting, saying, if you can beat me, I promise you, and that''s it!" After listening to the students'' words, Xiu Feng waved his hand, indicating that the students can step back, and then said to the surrounding students, "You can continue to observe and study here, the fighting skills of the spirit envoy, these two are powerful The Spirit Relief Envoy! The energy utilization method in it will be used by you in the future battles with ghosts!" The students around always liked to watch the excitement. They thought that Dean Xiu Feng would scold them and not let them watch it. Unexpectedly, Dean Xiu Feng actually let them observe and study. Of course, they agreed in unison! When Su Chen heard this, he also understood Xiu Feng''s purpose, which meant to let the two people above stop quickly if they didn''t want to be watched. However, it is obvious that Xiu Feng underestimated the determination of the two of them to fight now. Even if they heard that there was something that the reserve spirit-clearing envoy wanted to watch, the spirit-clearing envoy Lei still had no intention of stopping. Like a wandering dragon, the spirit fire is full of life, and only the surface of the satin is covered with energy starlight. The moment it hits, it has the most lethal power. The darts that occasionally appear are shot out from the tip of the sharp blade, covered with glistening blue light. It is obvious that they have been coated with poison. Not only that, but even during the battle, the solution The spirit envoy Lei will use her energy to attack through physical techniques, and also mixed with a strong ghost spirit, black and blue intertwined energy. https:/ Different from the spirit-dissolving envoy Lei, even if Zi Chejin occasionally defended against Lei''s attack, it was only a defense, but did not launch a strong counterattack. Naturally, Su Chen and Xiu Feng could see that, It''s not that Zi Chejin couldn''t fight back, but he just kept his hands. Anyone outside the game can see that Xie Ling Shilei is naturally more aware. However, what Lei longs for is a hearty battle, and hopes to be able to compete with the strong, and then get what she wants. Zi Che Jin on the other side is always mercilessly dismissed, which makes Lei Jie very annoyed and strikes. Among them, there is even more killing intent, killing lives everywhere, and the ruthless and violent offensive is even more overwhelming, with vicious moves, as fierce as a tiger. Although this kind of battle looks very fierce, in fact, when a powerful person sees it, it is just a one-sided massacre, while the other side just refuses to accept the move! It was really tasteless to the extreme, but as the spirit-dissolving envoy Lei''s offensive became more and more fierce, Zi Chejin had no choice but to fight back in a small area. The change made Lei, who was immersed in the fierce battle, sneer. Under the attack of the extremely powerful ghost energy contained in one blow, finally, Lei sarcastically said to Zi Chejin on the opposite side. He said, "What? Don''t plan to show mercy? Or are you already unable to beat me? To be honest, if you had used all your strength from the beginning, you wouldn''t be so embarrassed!" Indeed, during the battle between the two, both Su Chen and Xiu Feng could clearly see Zi Chejin''s wound. Shaking his head and refusing, this is a matter between him and Lei. Moreover, it is outrageous for three male spiritual agents to attack a female spiritual agent! Lei saw that Zi Che refused to answer her words. This seemed to be an act of ignorance, and it made Lei feel the anger of being underestimated. Immediately, Lei threw out her white silk and satin again, under the influence of Lei''s spiritual power. Under the blessing, the originally soft silk and satin immediately became extremely hard, as lethal as a sword blade, and the injured Zi Che could barely dodge it. In fact, Zi Chejin didn¡¯t ignore Lei just now, it¡¯s just that the poison from Youlei¡¯s dart exploded at the wound, and he can only use energy temporarily to resist the poison. After all, it takes a lot of time to completely force out the poison And energy, this is a taboo during the battle, Zi Chejin could only smile wryly, and explained to Lei, "If I use all my strength, you will definitely be injured!" The meaning in these words is not only understood by Jie Ling Shi Lei, but even outsiders can understand the meaning contained in it. It is to say, I am merciful because you are too weak! Such contemptuous words made the proud and arrogant Lie Ling even more furious, and then sneered, and replied, "Then give it a try, but the fact is that you have been beaten half to death by me now!" Seeing that Zi Chejin on the opposite side still looked calm, Lei''s white satin attacked again, but this time, it was Zi Chejin who caught him straight, Lei also realized that Zi Chejin might be serious , let go of the satin in his hand, and the dart was thrown from his hand again. The gleaming and shiny medicinal powder on it contained poison, but Zi Che Jin easily dodged it! What''s more, when a dart passed Zi Chejin''s lips, Zi Chejin caught the dart with his bare hands, and then counterattacked and threw it. Lei didn''t expect it, but his reaction was sharp, and he could dodge it! Then, the white satin on Zi Chejin''s other hand suddenly started to twist, dragging Zi Chejin to run and slide around in an instant, Zi Chejin had no choice but to let go immediately! This is actually a strategy used by Lei. Seeing Zi Chejin''s weak state, Lei said directly to Zi Chejin, "Even if you are serious now, it is useless. After all, the poison on your body is still there. Countless wounds, you can no longer use all your strength! Admit defeat! Then we will do things according to the agreement, and I will give you the antidote!" Chapter 2720 Anyone with a discerning eye can see that in this battle, Lei is almost certain to win, and similarly, the spirit-clearing envoy Lei also thinks so. However, Su Chen and Xiu Feng knew Zi Che Jin''s strength very well. It is estimated that the final outcome of this duel has not yet been finalized! Even if Zi Chejin starts to be serious now, it is more than enough! A stream of light, when Lei''s words fell, passed through the hair beside Lei''s ear. Although Lei''s face was not damaged, the place where the stream of light fell instantly moved towards the surrounding ten meters at the speed of light. A round hood was opened, and Lei''s whole body was enveloped in it. The battle situation changed too fast. Just now the mountain peak was fixed, but now it is surging again. m..n¨§t Afterwards, Zi Chejin yelled angrily in a low voice, and the energy contained in the muscles and veins of his whole body surged out instantly, like a trickle flowing into a river and sea, and endless power burst out in an instant, but In the blink of an eye, the huge energy distorted the space around Zi Chejin for a period of time, and then changed back in an instant. At the same time, Lei, who had been trapped in Zi Chejin''s energy barrier, was also anxious, and the attack to destroy the barrier was getting bigger and bigger. After Zi Chejin burst out his own energy, countless ghostly spirits gathered continuously into Zi Chejin''s body from the outside world, the energy inside his body. It is frantically exchanging elements with the outside world. After a stick of incense, countless cracks appeared in the energy barrier that imprisoned Lingshilei, like dense spider webs, coiled on the barrier of Lingshilei, Zi Chejin also had a white spot on his forehead at this time. The mist formed by the condensation of sweat, liquefied drop by drop and turned into water droplets, only then did people around understand that Zi Chejin was detoxifying! Moreover, the energy in Zi Chejin''s body is also helping Zi Chejin''s body wounds heal during the process of crazy material exchange with the outside world. Lei naturally understands the real purpose of this person trapping her, which is to Eliminate all her attacks on him and heal! Just when Zi Chejin was about to fully recover to his peak state, Lei broke through the energy barrier. Lei beckoned, and in an instant, Lei''s energy magic weapon floated not far away, the white silk swirled in the air, and fell into the hands of the understanding spirit envoy Lei as if possessing self-awareness, Lei did not delay, rushed Looking at Zi Che, who was healing, he threw out his white silk attack. More ghost energy was condensed on the silk. Once hit, the injury would be aggravated! However, Zi Chejin is in the process of healing, easily dodged away, and is in the final stage of self-healing! Lei also realized that Zi Che had trapped her just now not only to have more time for self-healing, but also, this energy barrier would also allow Lei to gradually consume physical strength in the process of breaking through the barrier. and energy! The surrounding temperature began to drop sharply, and the place that was originally condensed and hot because of Zi Chejin also became normal body temperature, and the last burst of hot white light radiated from around Zi Chejin, just like the bursts of summer Like the waves, with Zi Chejin as the center, it spread to the surroundings. Zi Chejin opened his eyes, and his body injuries have healed! Su Chen and Xiu Feng looked at each other, and Zi Chejin officially started to resist now! The air seemed to be stagnant. The moment the spirit reliever Lei used the white silk and satin, the silk and satin condensed in the air and gradually turned into frozen ice. Zi Che aimed at the frozen silk and satin. With a wave of his hand, the white magic weapon instantly disappeared! Originally, it was a magic weapon made by condensing the energy of the spirit-clearer. For the spirit-breaker Lei, it would naturally cause serious damage to the body! At the moment when the white satin in Lei''s hand shattered, a mouthful of blood spewed from Lei''s mouth. Seeing this scene, Zi Che Jin''s eyes seemed to have a flash of hesitation. At the same time, Lei It is to use darts regardless of serious injuries. The sharp dart attacked Zi Chejin again, with an extremely strong flickering light. For a moment, the sunlight shining in the daytime was like golden particles left behind. One can imagine how much energy it contains. strong! Zi Chejin calmly slid his right hand in mid-air. The air froze the countless darts in mid-air like jelly, and even the flow of air around the darts slowed down. His eyes were sharp, but he admitted defeat with a smile on his lips. Lei said to Zi Che Jin, "I didn''t expect you to keep a hand. I underestimated you! Hahaha..." Zi Chejin''s control hand paused for a moment, and then let go of the hand that controlled the darts. Countless darts fell at the feet of the two in an instant, losing their attacking effect. Even Yingying above The glowing poisonous gas also evaporated completely in an instant! Zi Chejin then asked Lei, "Lei, admit defeat! The outcome has been decided!" Except for Su Chen and Xiu Feng, none of the onlookers thought that Zi Chejin would turn defeat into victory in the end? There are also tricks used by both sides of the battle, which is simply breathtaking! At this time, Lei, the spirit-dissolving envoy, had no choice but to admit defeat. Lei said to Zi Che Jin, "Forget I lost, I agreed to join! You are satisfied now!" As soon as the voice fell, the stagnant and tense atmosphere of the battle dissipated in an instant. Xiu Feng also knew that the duel was over at this moment, and said to the surrounding reserve envoys, "Okay, the battle is over, you continue to fight!" Go and complete your respective tasks! Study and study more!" As soon as Xiu Feng''s order came out, the students around did not dare to linger, and left in a hurry! Zi Chejin stretched out her hand to Lei who was half kneeling on the roof, and said to Lei, "I was too aggressive just now, I''m sorry!" However, Lei smiled lightly, and then retorted Zi Chejin and said, "No, you are right to take the competition seriously, this is exactly the competition I want!" Going on, Lei put her hand on Zi Chejin''s helping hand and accepted the help. This can be regarded as Lei''s other way of reconciliation. Zi Chejin supported Lei, who had just been injured by the magic weapon of the contract, flew down from the roof of the duel, and saw Su Chen and Xiu Feng waiting for them Woolen cloth! Xiu Feng was the first to ask, "Jin, what''s going on?" Chapter 2721 Zi Chejin didn''t answer right away, but said to Xiu Feng, "It''s a long story, let''s heal Lei''s injury first!" After saying that, Zi Chejin turned to look at Su Chen, and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, I remember that you have the elixir that can heal people''s injuries! Now, do you still have it?" Let''s talk, Lean, who was heavily injured by Zi Chejin, was already so seriously injured that he vomited a mouthful of blood. Coincidentally, now that Su Chen''s elixir has been eaten, he can only refine the elixir, so Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "Jin, wait a moment, I will refine a new cure It''s medicine!" Xiu Feng looked at Su Chen in surprise when he heard that, but he didn''t expect that besides his extraordinary strength, Su Chen actually had so many cheating abilities! What a surprise! As soon as the voice fell, Su Chen saw his own pill furnace from his consciousness space, and his consciousness was temporarily peeled off. Under the control of his consciousness, he entered the consciousness space. Among them, the whole body exudes a halo of heat, perhaps because Su Chen has advanced to the stage of Qianshen, and during the refining process, the fragrance of the elixir is overflowing. Zi Chejin and Xiu Feng beside Su Chen also felt this extremely pure medicinal fragrance. Similarly, the pure spiritual power in Su Chen''s whole body was also very dangerous. Zi Chejin and Xiu Feng hurriedly used their respective energies , A huge cover of white light and mist was transformed into a cover, covering the four people in the cover, so as to prevent Su Chen''s current situation from being noticed by others as something wrong! Su Chen is now constantly tempering the medicinal materials he collected in the spiritual consciousness space, refining the medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace uninterruptedly, and finally the countless medicinal materials in the alchemy furnace have become countless The energy planetesimals, the colorful light spots formed in Su Hucen''s sea of ??consciousness, are the embodiment of the energy planetesimals contained in the medicinal materials that Su Chen is currently controlling. Immediately afterwards, the stars in these medicinal materials are condensed and transformed into the finished medicinal pill. In reality, Su Chen''s whole body exudes heat, the energy in the steam is abundant, and there is a constant flow of medicinal pill The aroma radiated from a certain point in the mid-air controlled by Su Chen, and finally, after the heat in Su Chen''s body was transformed into energy. At the same time, the healing elixir in Su Chen''s consciousness was finally practiced. The moment Su Chen opened his eyes, a dazzling golden light emanated from a certain point in the air. What can''t be seen, only Su Chen can see is the place where his own spiritual space connects with reality! Su Chen controlled the elixir to fly out of the elixir furnace, but Zi Che Jin and Xiu Feng, who couldn''t see Su Chen''s spiritual space, could only see the golden light shining out for a moment, as if they were being pulled by Su Chen''s fingers In the same way, from a certain point in the mid-air, it gradually revealed an extremely dazzling light like the rising sun, and a golden elixir was released. m..n¨§t In this square inch of land, the strong aroma of medicinal pills revealed, like a source of energy poured out by people, and the fragrance of medicine that came with it actually made Lei, the spirit reliever who had passed out, After waking up, only the medicinal fragrance of the healing elixir refined by Su Chen has such a powerful healing energy, which shocked Zi Che Jin and Xiu Feng even more. The moment Su Chen pulled out the refined elixir, Su Chen also opened his eyes. The elixir is pure and has a strong fragrance. It is the first-class healing elixir refined by Su Chen. In the mouth of the waking spirit-clearing envoy Lei, but the just waking Lei was very wary and didn''t swallow the elixir fed by Su Chen at all! Seeing this, Zi Che could only explain to Lei, the spirit reliever, "Lei, the healing power of Su Chen''s elixir is extremely remarkable, even ghosts with trauma to their souls after blackening can pass through this elixir." When the medicine recovers, you should take it quickly, it will be good for your injury!" Lei could still listen to Zi Chejin''s explanation, so he took advantage of the opportunity to swallow Su Chen''s elixir. While swallowing, the elixir took effect, Lei''s body seemed to be condensed with countless light spots, moving downward bit by bit from the mouth that was fed the elixir, gradually, Lei''s body The extremely pure and dazzling golden light radiates from her whole body. Now, she seems to be re-woven by the sun, almost all of which look like energy light! Lei felt that her whole body was heating up, and the injured part was extremely hot. However, all the heat happened in an instant, and immediately, Lei felt a cool and comfortable feeling. Opening her eyes again, all the wounds on Lei''s body had disappeared. Moreover, as the energy of Su Chen''s elixir gradually poured into Lei''s veins, the steaming heat rising from Lei''s body, and the misty feeling surrounded by clouds and mist made Lei''s consciousness as comfortable as floating in the sky. Also, Lei felt that the energy she had consumed in previous battles had also been recharged. After everything settled down, Su Chen asked Zi Che Jin and Lei, "Then, why did you come to find me and Xiu Feng? Also, why did you suddenly start fighting?" Hearing this, Zi Chejin turned her head in embarrassment and said nothing, but said to Lei, Su Chen and Xiu Feng, "Actually, it''s not a big deal, just tell me, let me enter you!" Su Chen didn''t react for a while, Lei added something, and said to Su Chen and Xiu Feng, "That''s right, I have sent an invitation to me, let me join you to catch the traitor behind the psychic tower. Come out! However, I didn''t agree at first, and then we made a war agreement." "If Zi Chejin can convince me, I will agree to join your camp. If not, then I will agree to a request!" Xiu Feng looked at Zi Chejin mysteriously, Zi Chejin was extremely uncomfortable with Xiu Feng''s eyes. So, Zi Chejin could only cough dryly, changed the subject, and asked Su Chen and Xiu Feng, "Then where have you been? Why are you nowhere to be seen?" Zi Chejin remembered that Xiu Feng usually didn''t Su Chen would not run away if he would leave the base academy where the spirit-dissolving envoys were trained. Chapter 2722 Hearing this, Su Chen asked Che Jin back, "Don''t you guys see the light-quality spherical screen here?" Zi Chejin replied affirmatively, "No! Could it be that you are trapped in a barrier?" In this world, even an energy barrier can be seen by outsiders and invisible to others. There is only an enchantment to deceive the eyes! When they heard Zi Chejin''s question, Xiu Feng and Su Chen finally understood. They looked at each other, and then they realized that they had been in the ball of light for the past few days. No one saw it! Moreover, no one saw even the very obvious light ball! This is probably the energy light ball deliberately designed by the old man who is the source of consciousness of the psychic tower. Su Chen then told Zi Che Jin everything that happened in the past few days, and also told Zi Che Jin and the new member Lei the contents of the mission scroll that he and Xiu Feng saw. Afterwards, Su Chen said to Zi Chejin, "Jin, I don''t plan to find new helpers anymore. With my current strength, I don''t need more spirit-dispelling agents, and the more people there are, the more likely it will be leaked." big!" After a pause, Su Chen waved his sleeve in mid-air, and in an instant, a watermark-like screen appeared in front of the four of them. What appeared on the watermark-like screen was exactly The old man with the original consciousness of the psychic tower looked like the emerald jade from Anjia that was entered into Su Chen''s sea of ??consciousness. Even if they don''t know the origin of the Anjia emerald jade, outsiders can see that the jade pendant is extraordinary, but when they see the emerald spirit messenger Lei of this emerald jade, they suddenly exclaimed, and then said to the three people around, "This Anjia emerald jade, I seem to have seen it in the hands of a high-level guardian of a psychic tower! It has exactly the same pattern of energy flow!" Su Chen and the three who were discussing immediately stopped the discussion, looked at the understanding spirit envoy Lei, Xiu Feng asked the spirit envoy Lei, "How did you remove the guardian of the high-level psychic tower? Could it be that you... ..." The unfinished words were tinged with doubts, making Lei Lingshi listen to him, extremely displeased, now he is a person on a rope, and he still doesn''t believe it? Zi Chejin said directly to Xiu Feng, "Of course it''s because Lei''s aunt is the Fourth Elder of the Psychic Tower, Elder Ziwu! You forgot, Su Chen and I told you this before." The situation!" Lei rolled her eyes and said unhappily, "Let me tell you, even if my aunt is the Fourth Elder of the Spiritual God Pagoda, I came in to solve the spirit envoy relying on my strength!" Xiu Feng also felt that he had said something wrong, so he quickly apologized, and it was considered to have exposed the matter. Su Chen continued to ask Lei, "Are you sure it is the same emerald green jade pendant?" Lei tried hard to recall, and said to Su Chen He said, "It seems to be the same, right? I was too young at that time, but the water pattern of the energy flowing in the emerald jade is the same, and the rippling water color of the flowing light pattern is the same!" Now that Lei said this, you can boldly guess, either, the Anjia Jade is in the hands of the guardian of the Great Elder of the Spiritual God Tower, or there are two pieces of the Anjia Jade, one is deposited in Anjia, and the other is One piece was taken away by the Great Elder and used to absorb the original energy of the Spiritual God Tower. No matter what kind it is, there must be a piece in the hands of the Great Elder! Therefore, Su Chen planned to say to the other three people, "Lei''s words reminded me, let''s change the plan. Both Lei and Jin are very familiar with the psychic tower, and the two are in the tower. Both of you have personal connections, the two of you started from the elder, and I started from the An family! Xiu Feng, you are still in charge of inquiring about the news of the tower in the academy!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen stretched out his hand, and in an instant, a blue gem was condensed in Su Chen''s hand, and in the middle of the gem was a dancing red flame, very dazzling and beautiful! Su Chen knew that the elder guardian of the psychic tower was not easy to deal with. Among the four people, only Su Chen could defeat this elder. Su Chen could only let Jin and Lei go to the tower first. Therefore, Su Chen handed the condensed spirit stone in his hand to Lei and Zi Chejin, and said, "If you are in danger, crush this spirit consciousness in your hands, and I will pass through the formation in the spirit stone and immediately Appear by your side!" Turning his head, Su Chen continued to Zi Che Jin, "Jin, Xiu Feng and I have also improved in strength, so there is no need to join new members!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen pulled from a certain point in mid-air, and took out two pills from the alchemy furnace. When Su Chen was refining alchemy just now, he thought of Zi Che Jin and Lei''s joining. When Chen was refining, he also refined elements that could quickly increase energy reserves, and now it was time to hand over the upgraded pills refined to Zi Chejin and Lingshilei. Su Chen controlled two golden light spots to float in the mid-air, and stopped in front of Zi Che Jin and Lei, and then Su Chen said, "You reach out to catch these two pills, which will help your progress. The improvement in strength, I refined it by the way just now, you can accept it." After speaking, Zi Chejin and Jie Ling Shilei stretched out their hands to catch the two shining points. The moment it fell into the palm of the hand, the radiance of the pill disappeared instantly. Zi Chejin naturally believed in Su Chen''s elixir, swallowed it in one gulp, and it melted in the mouth. The whole body was swept by heat in an instant, and the energy stored in the dantian was as extremely hot as if it had been burned by the sun. Zi Chejin hurriedly Close your eyes and meditate, and train all the energy in this elixir into your body. The spirit solution that was still due made Lei see the energy in Zi Chejin''s body, as if it had been filled. The white mist was constantly flowing around Zi Chejin, forming a cloud around Zi Chejin. The same different space, this obviously has entered the next stage of strength! Lei immediately swallowed it in one gulp, and it contained more energy than the previous healing elixir! Huge pure spiritual power exploded from the pill swallowed, sweeping every part of Lei''s veins, Lei''s eyes widened in shock, this is the first time Lei has such surging energy The feeling of turbulence in the body, unable to bear the huge energy accumulation, beat Lei to the ground as if being impacted by the waves, and Lei half-kneeled on the ground unbearably. Chapter 2723 Finally, Lei reacted, and hurriedly learned the way to settle down, sat cross-legged on the ground, condensed her consciousness, and concentrated on controlling the energy waves in her body, trying to let herself get rid of this surge of pure spirit as soon as possible. Power, transformed into its own energy. After about a stick of incense, Zi Chejin and Lei have completed the upgrade, and the strength levels of the four of them have been greatly improved. Afterwards, the four of them started to act independently. Su Chen knew the location of An''s house from Xiu Feng, and Su Chen followed the direction of the map to An''s house. However, Zi Chejin and Xie Lingshi Lei went to find Ziwu, passed through Ziwu, and entered the psychic tower. Xiu Feng continued to inquire about news! Following the southwest direction, in Fengluo City, where the spirit of ghosts is the strongest, the center of the city is where Anjia is located. In order to reach the destination faster, Su Chen uses spiritual power to lighten his body. In places where people in this mission world cannot see, Su Chen directly uses the wind to fly, the pure blue wind, in Su Chen''s body Surrounded by surroundings, in an instant, Su Chen flew from the ground into the clouds, looking at the guidance of the map, finally there was Feng Luo City ahead, and Su Chen also saw the plaque of Feng Luo City. Suddenly, under the cloud layer, an extremely strong ghostly spirit, with a powerful vortex, rushed directly to the sky from the ground, and in an instant, the cloud layer in that piece turned black. The most powerful family of spirit-cleaning envoys settled down here. How could there be such a powerful ghost here? There must be something strange in it, Su Chen controlled the wind around him and landed on the ground. In the battle center, Su Chen found a hidden place, hid himself, and watched what happened! There were about ten spirit releasers around, holding the ghost bags in their hands, and pointed at the ghost in the center who was full of ghost spirits. The ghosts laughed wildly, and said to the spirit releasers around, "No Come to think of it, it''s the An family''s emissary!" I don''t know if it was Su Chen''s illusion, but the emotion Su Chen felt in the tone of the ghost''s speech was not the desolation of the end, nor the unwillingness to feel that he was about to be caught. Rather, it''s a satire on the Anjia Jielingshi! That kind of sarcasm sounds harsh, but there is a familiar self-mockery in it! Obviously, the current ghost has a great relationship with Anjia! Su Chen is going to An''s house now, and brought over the emerald jade from An''s house. Naturally, the more he knows about this kind of secret, the better! The ghost in the center, when faced with so many ghosts, did not show despair, but let out a loud shout, and the spirit of the whole body suddenly exploded! Seeing the ghost''s posture, the surrounding Anjia Lingjie envoys all took a step back involuntarily. Under the command of a leading Anjia Anjie, the surrounding spirits swarmed up, and threw the ghost bags in their hands into the air. The fusion of the spiritual bags became a huge bag that made it impossible to move, and the eyes of the middle-aged ghost were full of hatred and sadness. Su Chen was behind the boulder in the shelter, lightly flashing white light in his hand, and the countless water vapor that floated out blurred the surroundings. At the same time, Su Chen''s whole body was also shrouded in the water-colored white mist. The attacking Envoy of Anjia was like a headless chicken in an instant. He didn''t know where the target of the attack was. After beating around, the middle-aged ghost seemed to have noticed something. The middle-aged ghost restrained the ghostly aura that was like black mist all over his body. Although he didn''t know who was helping him secretly, he knew what to do at this moment, which was in his own best interest! In a cloud of white mist, Su Chen shuttled quickly, arrived at the side of the middle-aged ghost, sucked the ghost into his sleeve, and left quickly. Following Su Chen''s movements, the mist in the white clouds also flowed and drifted. When Su Chen ran ten miles away from the Anjia Jieling Envoy, the white mist covering the Anjia Jieling Envoy gradually dissipated. They also saw the disappearance of the middle-aged ghost, and the leader Anjia Lingjie could only take his subordinates back to Fengluo City! Here, Su Chen saw that the surroundings were far enough away, so he let out the middle-aged ghost in his sleeve. Seeing that the middle-aged ghost was very weak, Su Chen handed the elixir that had been refined before to him. After touching the middle-aged ghost, he said to the middle-aged ghost, "This is the healing elixir I refined, and it also has a healing effect on ghosts. Your injuries are quite serious, take it!" The middle-aged ghost took the elixir that exuded golden light, tilted his head to look at it, and there was a trace of doubt in his eyes. Su Chen said directly, "This elixir is not poisonous. If I wanted to harm you, I would not have saved you just now. You crushed the elixir, and you can absorb the energy contained in it!" Su Chen had already said this, and the middle-aged ghost was also directly crushed. ganqingfive.com Sure enough, as Su Chen said, after the elixir was crushed into powder, the energy elements in it instantly changed into wisps of white smoke, which were assimilated into the middle-aged ghost along with the spirit of the middle-aged ghost. In Ling''s body, the energy in the healing medicine made the burn marks on the middle-aged ghost''s body recover at a speed visible to the naked eye! The middle-aged ghost immediately knelt down to Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "Thank you, Your Excellency! May I ask what your benefactor''s name is?" Su Chen smiled faintly, then helped the middle-aged ghost, and said to the ghost, "My name is Su Chen is also the psychic messenger of the psychic tower, why did the psychic messengers who settled down just now put up such a big battle to capture you? What did you do?" Hearing this, after the middle-aged ghost got up, he gave a wry smile, and replied to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, you don''t know something, it''s not what I did, and the An family''s spiritual envoy couldn''t tolerate me, I''m I was also the An family''s spiritual emissary, and if I tell you my identity, you may not believe me, but I am the first Patriarch of the An family, An Jinyang!" Su Chen''s face was calm, but actually his heart was filled with turmoil. What happened? Isn''t the first patriarch of the An family the guardian of the great elder with a psychic body? God, is there so much hidden information in this mission world? Su Chen asked An Jinyang calmly, "What evidence do you have to prove that you are An Jinyang, the first Patriarch?" The middle-aged ghost seemed to know that the other party would ask such a question, so he exposed his pupils. The dark blue sea light flowing in An Jinyang''s eyes was exactly the Anjia Jieling that Su Chen had seen before. Make the same Heilan Light! Chapter 2724 Su Chen remembered the information that Xiu Feng told him before, that because of the blood of the An family''s spirit-relief envoys, they originally had some dark blue in their pupils. A few more rays of light flickered, which meant that it was Anjia''s spirit-clearing messenger, which had a different energy source from the spirit-clearing messenger of the psychic tower. Just now, Su Chen identified the spirit-dissolving envoys because of Anjia, and it was because of the mysterious blue color flowing in the eyes of those spirit-dissolving envoys during the battle! However, at this time, in front of Su Chen, An Jinyang''s eyes also had the same expression, the difference was that An Jinyang''s left eye was black and blood red, which was enough to prove that he was artificially blinded! Su Chen nodded to indicate that he believed it, and then asked curiously, "Then how did you become what you are now? Who blinded your eyes? Moreover, I heard that the Great Elder of the Spiritual God Tower The Guardian is the first Patriarch of the An Family? If you are An Jinyang, who is the Great Elder?" Su Chen''s words were half-true and half-false, and his tone was suspicious. Such an attitude well concealed Su Chen''s own little thoughts. In fact, even if An Jinyang didn''t say anything, Su Chen could probably guess it. After all, the great elder of the psychic tower is just like him. Yes, an outsider from another world, but, unlike Su Chen, the person behind the scenes is probably a soul who came here, so he took away An Jinyang''s body! An Jinyang saw that although Su Chen still had some hesitation in his attitude, and even doubted the authenticity of what he said, he was also the only one in this world who could listen to him carefully. He told Su Chen everything, including the process of how he became a ghost, and how the descendants of the An family chased and killed him so viciously! After listening to An Jinyang''s words, Su Chen finally understood why this psychic tower would not allow outsiders from another world to appear when it was at the beginning of the world! It turns out that the Psychic Tower was originally limited to the entry of souls from other worlds, because the souls of other worlds have a sense of robbing the original body of this world. To put it bluntly, they will be robbed! However, the soul of that different world actually seized the body of the first patriarch of the An family. The first patriarch of the An family had just been recognized by the original consciousness of the psychic tower and became the first guardian of the psychic tower. It is simply not an existence comparable to the current Great Elder Guardian. The original consciousness of the psychic tower also made an agreement with him to give him his original power. The strength of the original power is like a deadly and attractive poppy to people in this world, and no one can escape the attraction of this powerful energy. Only An Jinyang has always been loyal to the original consciousness of the Spiritual God Tower. When the Spiritual God Tower trusted An Jinyang more and more, the people behind the scenes took advantage of An Jinyang''s cultivation and seized the house. An Jinyang''s body. The people behind the scenes were afraid that the people of the An family would notice the abnormality, so they urgently told the descendants of the An family that they were going to sit down, and pleaded with the original consciousness of the Tongling Tower, so that this world''s original energy would stay in the An family forever, and help the descendants of the An family Practice. The people behind the scenes can only take away the general original energy in essence. If half of the original power has already been combined with An Jinyang''s soul, the people behind the scenes can only divide that part of the energy and keep it as Anjia Cuiyu. Just in case, the people behind the scenes will return An Jinyang''s soul It is sealed in the energy emerald, and told the descendants who guard the emerald that after a hundred years, there will be vicious ghosts coveting the energy of the emerald, and they must kill the ghosts. However, in fact, after a hundred years, the seal was weak, and An Jinyang''s soul broke out from it, and An Jinyang, who had been sealed for so long, naturally had a very strong ghost spirit, coupled with the warmth of jade''s energy, Yang, An Jinyang''s strength is extraordinary. The people behind the scenes had already expected this, and asked the descendants of the An family to deal with An Jinyang! biquiu The people behind the scenes are sure that An Jinyang won''t do anything to his descendants! After sorting out the ins and outs, Su Chen suddenly had a new plan in his heart. The person behind the scenes only had half of the energy of the jade, and now the energy of the jade is probably very little left. Bringing the body back to the Tower of the Spiritual God, it is estimated to be of great use! As for the rest of the emerald jade, Su Chen looked at An Jinyang''s ghost in front of him, and already knew how to sneak into An''s house in his mind! Similarly, Su Chen also saw the longing in An Jinyang''s eyes. He hoped that someone could help him return to the An family, so that the descendants of the An family could renew their allegiance to the Tower of the Spiritual God. Su Chen''s lips curled up, and a dark light flashed across his eyes, making it difficult to detect the plot. Su Chen said to An Jinyang, "An Jinyang, are you asking for anything when you tell me these things?" Chen would not allow himself to fall into a passive state. As the first Patriarch of the An family, An Jinyang naturally knew that this was the most important negotiating skill. If you ask for something first, you will lose. But, the fact now is that he does have something to ask for, and the powerful aura of the Jieling Envoy on the opposite side can obviously help him fulfill his wish. An Jinyang hesitated for a while, and finally knelt down to Su Chen, He said pleadingly, "Master Su Chen, I hope you can help me return to Anjia and expose the true identity of the outsider from that other world!" Hearing this, Su Chen became more calm, and asked the other party back, "If I help you, what can I get?" An Jinyang froze, and finally said to Su Chen, "I know the location of Anjia Cuiyu, if you can get me Anjia Cuiyu brought back to the Spiritual God Tower to give you the source of consciousness, I believe that your status among the spirit-dissolving envoys will be promoted rapidly!" This result is not unattractive, but it is the biggest benefit for the locals of this mission world, but Su Chen is not from this world, but Su Chen acts as if he is very satisfied with this reward , said to An Jinyang, "Then let''s make a deal! I have a way to sneak in and settle down here. I need your help, and it depends on whether you are willing or not!" It is very rare for An Jinyang to meet a spirit-dissolving envoy who can help him. No matter what price he has to pay, he will be happy for it! An Jinyang solemnly kowtowed to Su Chen, and then said sincerely, "Master Su Chen, as long as you can help me, I am willing to do anything! As long as you need it!" Chapter 2725 Su Chen''s eyes sparkled, and he told An Jinyang his plan, one by one, after the discussion was over, Su Chen let An Jinyang attach himself to the hair band on his head, and then, Entered into Feng Luo City. In Fengluo City, as Su Chen expected, the screening was very strict, and there were Anjia''s spiritual messengers everywhere looking for An Jinyang''s location! When Su Chen rescued An Jinyang before, he released a little of the original energy of the psychic tower, so the group of An family''s spiritual messengers thought that the spiritual messenger who saved An Jinyang had the original power of the divine tower People, then, only the family members of the An family can have such an energy breath. After all, on the bright side, only the An family emerald jade is the container containing the original power of the tower. When Su Chen was drinking tea next to him, he had been watching An Jinyang''s ghostly appearance being posted everywhere by the An family''s spiritual envoy. Seeing the timing, Su Chen got up and deliberately bumped into an Anjia Lingshi walking towards him. While apologizing to each other, Su Chen pretended to have seen the notice in the hand of the Lingshi, and said to the other party in surprise , "Are you looking for this ghost? I''ve seen it!" The Envoy of the An family on the opposite side immediately grabbed Su Chen''s arm, and asked Su Chen eagerly, "Where did you see it? As long as you can help the An family catch this envoy, our An family will be very grateful." , I can also promise you a request, any request is fine!" Su Chen pretended to be flustered and stammered, but he couldn''t answer clearly. m..n¨§t The action of the spirit-dissolving envoy was also noticed by the surrounding companions. One of them was the leader who had besieged An Jinyang in the woods before, and asked, "What happened? An Hu, is there something wrong?" Did you find anything?" An Hu quickly pointed at Su Chen, and told the leader, "Captain An Yi, this spirit interpreter said he saw that ghost!" An Yi''s face became serious in an instant, and he looked around. This news could not be found by the other search teams of An''s family. At the same time, An Yi''s whole body was released, trying to intimidate Su Chen in this way. Su Chen naturally felt the intimidation of the other party''s strength and aura, but for a strong man of Su Chen''s level, it was just a mayfly shaking a tree! However, Su Chen still pretended to be scared, and replied, "I am Su Chen." An Yi asked Su Chen again, "Have you really seen that ghost? Where did you see it?" Since he wanted to sneak into An''s house, Su Chen naturally replied respectfully, "Just before entering the city, when passing through the woods, there was a powerful spirit reliever who was healing the ghost!" Knowing An Jinyang''s location, An Yi He cast a look at the subordinate beside him, and the subordinate hurriedly led people out of the city, An Yi''s expression changed from serious to kind in an instant. However, such kindness is the same as the second elder''s smiling face, and there is danger hidden under the smile. At the same time, An Yi said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, you have done An''s family a great favor! You can ask for anything you want. It came out. By the way, I should take you to meet our Patriarch, and the Patriarch will definitely give you a very heavy thank you!" Although An Yi said so, the killing intent hidden in An Yi''s eyes could not be concealed. Compared with the second elder with a psychic body, his ability to control emotions was still far behind. Su Chen pretended not to know, and happily responded, "Really? I can meet the Patriarch of the An family!" An Yi nodded gently, led Su Chen to an alley, and said at the same time, "An''s house is ahead, is this your first time in Feng Luo City? But are you looking for someone?" While talking, An Yi''s footsteps became slower and slower. An Yi wanted to monopolize the Patriarch''s reward, so he was going to kill Su Chen to silence him. Now he was looking for anyone else who knew Su Chen. Su Chen also saw through An Yi''s point, but pretended not to know, and replied honestly, "I''m just passing by here, and I don''t have any companions." Anyway, where they are, they will only see strong ghosts and spirits. He was so angry that he couldn''t find any trace of An Jinyang. Su Chen said this because he was sure that the other party would not kill him. Sure enough, just as Su Chen expected, when An Yi was about to make a move, An Yi''s subordinate appeared behind the alley, and the subordinate hurriedly reported to An Yi, "Master An Yi, we did not find that ghost outside the city. Spirit, I just saw the strong ghost spirit remaining in the woods!" Hearing his subordinate''s words, An Yi''s successfully condensed attack beam was instantly extinguished. An Yi turned to look at Su Chen, and continued to ask Su Chen, "Su Chen, do you know where they went?" Su Chen replied blankly to An Yi, "I just saw that ghost and a solution. The spirit envoy is healing in the woods, I don''t know about the rest!" When An Yi was suppressing his anger, Su Chen added, "However, I think they are very strange, so I put a trace of spiritual consciousness on them! This is a tracking technique taught by a senior. I can Show the way for the Patriarch of An''s family!" Annoyance flashed in An Yi''s eyes, and he could only suppress the pity in his heart, and took Su Chen back to An''s house, and took him to see the Patriarch. The head of the An family looks very similar to An Jinyang. After Su Chen paid a visit as usual, the head of the An family, An Feng, looked kind and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, the first head of the An family once said enough, One day, a vicious ghost will appear in the emerald jade, let us kill it, so as not to cause harm to one side! My friend, if you know his clue, please lead the way!" Su Chen nodded to indicate that he agreed, and then asked An Feng on the opposite side, "Of course, but I have one thing that I want to talk to you alone!" When Su Chen said this, Su Chen Chen''s hairband fluttered without the wind, but the surrounding spiritual envoys didn''t notice that Su Chen''s hairband was strange, and they all wondered why Su Chen would ask for such a thing. An Feng obviously didn''t expect Su Chen to have such a request, but thought that Su Chen might ask for rewards, and it was inconvenient to say so, so he agreed, and then asked the An family around him to go out, and followed suit. Following Su Chen''s request, Dudu let Su Chen stay in the room, and nodded to indicate that Su Chen could talk about him! Chapter 2726 Just when Su Chen was about to speak, An Jinyang who was in Su Chen''s hairband suddenly started to use spiritual power and pulled Su Chen''s hair vigorously. Through the hairband, An Jinyang quickly begged Su Chen and said, "Su Chen, he won''t believe it. I told him before, don''t tell An Feng!" Su Chen could only hand over his hand, and said to comfort An Jinyang , "I''m not talking about this, please be quiet!" After Su Chen said this, An Jinyang immediately calmed down, and then, Su Chen''s expression of fear and sincerity returned, and he said to An Feng, "Actually, I just want to ask, the notice above What did the ghost do to make the An family look for him with such fanfare? Moreover, the ghost looks very similar to you, what''s going on?" Since he couldn''t tell An Feng directly, Su Chen adopted the method of insinuating, as long as a seed of doubt was planted in An Feng''s heart, and when the time was right, it was time to reveal the truth. An Feng laughed, and replied to Su Chen, "This question is not an important matter. The first patriarch said that the ghost is powerful and will cause harm to the world. The descendants of the An family must get rid of it!" After a pause, there was a trace of hesitation in Anfeng''s eyes, and he said, "As for what you said, the appearance of the ghost is similar to mine. It must have been transformed by his scheming!" Obviously, the people behind the scenes Although the descendants of the An family were asked to kill An Jinyang, they did not expect that among the descendants of An Jinyang, there would be a patriarch who looked so similar to An Jinyang himself! An Feng''s hesitation was noticed by Su Chen, as long as this was done, Su Chen showed a smile unnoticed. Afterwards, we acted according to the plan. Su Chen said to An Feng, "When I met that ghost, I was suspicious that the spirit-relief envoy would heal the ghost''s wounds. Ling''s body is covered with tracking spiritual consciousness!" With that said, Su Chen opened his right hand, and the countless stars on it condensed and merged into a drop of water. Under Su Chen''s ice power, they turned into ice crystals, reflecting the scene in it. Su Chen said to An Feng, "You Look, through this crystal mirror, you can see where the ghost is, follow it!" An Feng leaned over to take a look, and sure enough, he saw a ghost with strong black energy on it. This is the first time Anfeng has seen this kind of technique. Among the ghosts and spirits surrounded by black air, the appearance is just like the appearance on the notice. In fact, this is just Su Chen''s illusion with his own spiritual power. The illusion that comes out is just the scene that appears by manipulating the arrangement and reorganization of the elements in the condensed crystal, and then remembering and importing it, it appears as if it really exists. https:/ An Jinyang, who was in the hairband, used ghost energy as a medium, and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, when is it my turn to play?" The first step of the plan is to allow An Feng to meet An Jinyang once , While meeting, Su Chenli used his own spells to bring An Feng into An Jinyang''s memories, and brought An Jinyang''s standpoint to look at the past. Su Chen''s fingertips inadvertently crossed a stream of light, flickering like a drop of water, it suddenly flew up and landed on the hairband, that was where Su Chen''s consciousness rested, Su Chen said to An Jinyang, " You don''t need to worry, as long as you lead An Feng into the woods, when you fight him, I will make a move!" Here, when An Feng saw the light refracted from the pupils of the ghost''s eyes, and was surprised that the ghost possessed the same deep blue light as the eyes of the An family''s spirit-clearing envoys, he was even more puzzled in his heart! However, there is no record of such a person in the An family''s genealogy? Which one of Anjia''s spirit-clearer turned into a ghost? Su Chen observed An Feng''s demeanor, and said to An Feng, "Master, do you want to capture him yourself? Before, I saw An family''s spiritual envoys besieging him, but they failed to capture him. Moreover, there was an unknown The Lingjie is helping that ghost!" Now, Su Chen is going to instigate An Feng to meet An Jinyang, the ghost that looks similar to him, no matter how you look at it, there is something wrong! In fact, An Feng also knew in his heart that although he told Su Chen just now that the ghost might have changed into his appearance, in essence, the appearance of the ghost will only be exactly the same as his appearance in life! Under normal circumstances, ghosts have no way to change their appearance. Just as Su Chen thought, when An Feng saw the scene in the crystal, he agreed to arrest that person himself. Afterwards, An Feng ordered his subordinates to place Su Chen in the upper-class wing of An''s family, so that his subordinates could treat Su Chen well. Coincidentally, it happened to be An Hu who brought Su Chen to the wing to rest. On the way to take Su Chen to the wing room, An Hu looked around and asked Su Chen in a low voice, "Su Chen, we know each other, what did you say to the Patriarch?" This An Hu looked honest and sincere, Su Chen guessed in his heart, probably An Yi who wanted to make a move on him before, and asked An Hu to come over to inquire! Su Chen sneered in his heart, but on the surface he pretended to be sincere and said to An Hu, "Actually, I just demonstrated to the Patriarch how to track down that ghost, and he probably will catch that ghost himself!" While speaking, An Hu had already brought Su Chen to the residence. After Su Chen went in, he heard the sound of An Hu leaving, glanced at the sky outside the window, and looked for Ye Xingyi in his spiritual space. , An Jinyang noticed Su Chen''s movement in the hairband, and asked Su Chen, "What are you going to do? Did you find something?" While putting on his clothes, Su Chen answered An Jinyang and said, "There are still weird things in this An''s family. The previous An Yi''s actions can almost be regarded as covering the sky with one hand, but An Feng didn''t notice it. For me, such vigilance is really strange, and I don''t think An Feng is such a stupid person." After finishing speaking, Su Chen first released his spiritual sense to check the surroundings. The blue and purple streamer balls surrounded the surroundings, but they were not obvious, like tiny fireflies, and he was checking to see if anyone was watching the situation here. After confirming that there was no one around, Su Chen opened the window, jumped up from the window, and onto the roof. Su Chen''s speed was so fast that even if the guards found out, they would only think it was the refracted light of the moonlight under the hazy water vapor! According to the terrain map he remembered during the day, Su Chen found the room in the direction An Yi left before. Unexpectedly, the wing room where An Yi was located had such a complicated and changeable terrain, surrounded by formations, it was even more difficult to break through! Chapter 2727 Surrounded by formations, full of energy circulation to monitor the surrounding dynamics, to prevent outsiders from attacking, such a precise defense made Su Chen more sure that there is indeed a problem with this ease, and it is very likely that there is something wrong with the behind-the-scenes related to the person! If An Yi didn''t tell An Feng what Su Chen said for the first time before, it can be said that he wanted to take credit. But now, Su Chen can be sure that An Yi must know something inside! However, with such a tight defense, if Su Chen forcibly breaks through the formation, he will definitely let the Anjia''s spirit-clearer find him. When he changed his mind, Su Chen formed seals with his hands, and when the aura flashed, he floated into the side of the tree. In the process, the trees received Su Chen''s spiritual power and began to grow emerald crazily. After a while, the emerald green trees that had obtained Su Chen''s pure spiritual power began to gain consciousness, and the tree vines waved wildly. Finally, under the guidance of Su Chen''s spiritual light spots, the tree vines broke through the defensive formations. The most important one, the moment the formation exploded, sparks flew all over the place, and the guards around Anjia Lingshi thought it was an intruder, and rushed over one after another. After receiving a ray of pure spiritual power from Su Chen, the tree seemed to be eating marrow and taste, Su Chen released a ray of spiritual power again, and the vines of the tree were like a well-behaved dog attracted by the bone, and immediately Extending it, it seemed that he wanted to absorb a little more. By the way, another important formation was destroyed, and another wave of spirit-cleaning agents noticed the rupture of this formation. Now, An Yi''s wing is already in chaos, but they can only get angry at the trees that don''t understand human language. Su Chen knows that An Yi will suppress this place soon. Taking advantage of everyone''s panic, Su Chen He hurriedly mixed into it, and when the night clothes on his whole body passed through the burst of flames from the formation, it seemed to be burned, and he changed into the same clothes as the Anjia Jielingshi. This is actually Su Chen''s trick. As early as in the daytime, Su Chen discovered that the An family''s spirit-relief envoys seemed to belong to different sects, and the An family''s spirit-relief envoys had subtle differences in clothing. Therefore, Su Chen Dust didn''t change beforehand, it''s just changing now! Sure enough, as Su Chen expected, An Yi quickly came out of the room. Followed by An Hu who took Su Chen to the wing room during the day, obviously, just now An Yi was in there to ask about An Hu and him. When An Yi came out, he looked dignified and displeased, and asked everyone, "What happened? You are in such a panic, why don''t you go to your respective posts to stand guard? If an outsider invades in the chaos and disturbs your lord, you will be forced to leave." It''s to blame!" Hearing An Yi talk about the "adult" inside, everyone fell silent. Looking closely, some of the people inside still looked terrified, as if they were afraid of some kind of monster. While giving the order, An Yi waved his hands to let everyone return to their positions. Su Chen was among them. Then, An Yi extinguished the energy flames formed by the broken formations around him, and then repaired the formations. Su Chen followed one of the teams while observing An Yi''s movements. After An Yi repaired the formation, he took advantage of the opportunity to respectfully inform the "adult" in the room, and then entered. Many of the guards around are the An family''s spiritual emissaries, and they are all complaining to each other, "Master An Yi is really, what can happen in An''s house!" Another envoy also echoed, "Who says it''s not! Master An Yi has set up so many formations in the An family, isn''t this equivalent to not trusting his own people? Really, instead, he compared that "adult" with the patriarch. You have to be respectful and respectful!"... The small discussion was quickly stopped by the captain behind, "Don''t talk about Mr. An Yi, hurry back to your post!" While everyone was not paying attention, Su Chen used invisibility to hide himself in the darkness, left the team, and went to An Yi''s room. Along the way, Su Chen thought about what happened just now, that is to say, An Yi is now in The An family put in someone other than the An family, and that person''s status was still very high for An Yi? Could it be...? The great elder of the psychic tower? When approaching the room, Su Chen slowed down his pace. After all, Su Chen knew that the fake An Jinyang also came from the same world as him, so he might be aware of his spells. Be careful! Su Chen condensed his spiritual knowledge with one hand, and put it in along the crack of the door, to find out what''s true in it, and who the so-called "adult" is! However, to Su Chen''s surprise, the person inside was not the fake "An Jinyang". He had seen a high-level guardian beside "An Jinyang" before, and An Yi respectfully told the guardian Said, "Master Sang Ning, that ghost is very cunning, and it seems that it was rescued by the An family''s spirit reliever, will An Feng notice something?" Sang Ning lightly tasted the tea in his hand, and when he heard An Yi''s words, a hint of impatience flashed across his eyes, as if he was saying silently, why is this guy so useless, he can''t even do this well. However, after thinking of something, he restrained his emotions, turned into a friendly, and said to An Yi, "Don''t worry, An Feng won''t notice, Master Sang Chi has already arranged it!" After a pause, Sang Ning asked An Hu, "You said, the new spirit-dissolving envoy from An''s family showed An Feng his own technique of tracking ghosts?" An Hu nodded and said "Yes", after that, He added, "The strength of Su Chen seems to be extraordinary! Moreover, An Feng seems to trust him very much. I wanted to ask Su Chen more about his conversation with Mr. An Feng, but he avoided him!" Sang Ning was obviously interested in Su Chen''s name subconsciously, so he told An Yi, "Be careful, our spies said that this Su Chen is likely to be an alien from another world just like Master Sang Chi. An Yi and An Hu changed their expressions in an instant, they all knew that the words "outsider from another world" meant power, and meant that they were not bound by the tower! An Yi''s expression was solemn, and he suggested to Sang Ning again, "Then, should we attack that Su Chen first, so as not to cause future troubles!" As he spoke, An Yi made a gesture of silencing, but Sang Ning thought for a moment, then shook his head in denial. Now, he said to An Yi, "If you kill Su Chen now, An Feng will probably notice it, which is not good for our plan. Let''s catch An Jinyang first!" Chapter 2728 Su Chen understood this after hearing this. It turned out that An Yi already knew that Sang Chi, the great elder of the Psychic Tower, was an outsider from another world. I also know about Jinyang, and now the ghost they captured is the real An Jinyang! That is to say, both An Hu and An Yi chose to betray their own families! What surprised Su Chen even more was that they had already noticed Su Chen''s identity. They didn''t know who leaked it, or both of them! However, just relying on suspicion to kill Su Chen, these people are really vicious and vicious, they would rather kill a hundred by mistake than let one go. This kind of person is the most difficult to deal with! Here, Su Chen was sorting out the known information, and his thoughts were spinning. Over there, An Yi, Sang Ning, and An Hu didn''t stop discussing! Sang Ning continued to ask An Yi, "How is An Feng''s current level of strength? Master Sang Chi asked you to add medicine to An''s drinking water, did you do it?" Su Chen who was next to him was shocked when he heard this. , the people behind the scenes are too vicious, they don''t even spare the entire An family! Who knows, An Yi and An Hu, who were obedient just now, looked at each other, An Yi signaled An Hu to speak first with his eyes, An Hu could only bite the bullet, his eyes were full of hidden fear, and told Sang Ning, " Sang, Master Sang Ning, we haven''t done it yet, after all, we also need to drink the An family''s drinking water, can we wait until An Jinyang is caught, and start doing it?" An Hu tentatively put forward a suggestion. An Yi had complained to him before, but he didn''t dare to raise it, so An Hu could only say it first. Sang Ning stopped drinking tea, put down the teacup, and made a crisp sound. Su Chen could feel that the surrounding atmosphere became tense instantly. Sang Ning stared at An Hu like a knife blade. https:/ An Yi''s whole body was also tense to the extreme, and An Hu was stabbed in the back, but Sang Ning suddenly turned his head, looked at An Yi, and asked An Yi, "An Yi, what do you think? Are you the same as An Hu?" , want to delay Master Sang Chi''s plan?" The tone of the question was not like a tone of discussion, but full of deterrence, obviously warning An Yi. How could An Yi and An Hu fail to see such an obvious refusal attitude, An Yi bit the bullet, and begged Sang Ning, "Master Sang Ning, please, catch An Jinyang, and then drug him! If something happens to An Hu and I, for Mr. Sang Chi, there will be no eyeliner in the An family, and it will delay things even more!" When Sang Ning heard this, a trace of sarcasm inadvertently crossed his face, jokingly, Mr. Sang Chi wanted to bring a large number of souls from other worlds into this world, even if An Hu and An Yi died, as long as It is the existence of the body, and Master Sangchi is useful, and they take themselves too seriously. However, this cannot be noticed by the other party, and Sang Ning quickly put away the ridicule. However, Su Chen still caught Sang Ning''s fleeting emotion, no, there is something strange about it! What the other party wants to do, the Jedi is not just a home. Sang Ning thinks that the other party should not be aware of it, and in the house, there are always spirit-dissolving envoys who are familiar with An Yi and An Hu. If they are found to have taken the house, they will take precautions. After some thinking, Sang Ning still agrees. up. After that, Sang Ning ordered An Yi and An Hu to catch An Jinyang as soon as possible, and left here. Su Chen put his tracking spiritual sense on Sang Ning, and felt that Sang Ning had gone far enough. When Su Chen was about to chase after him, An Hu and An Yi also began to complain. Said to An Hu, "If it weren''t for our family, I really want to..." An Hu quickly covered An Yi''s mouth, looked around, and whispered a warning to An Yi, "Master An Yi, be careful what you say, maybe Sang Ning is still listening!" The voice lowered a lot, Su Chen guessed that there was something hidden in it, and quickly controlled his spiritual sense to get closer to hear the conversation between An Yi and An Hu. An Yi said, "Sang Chi doesn''t take An''s life seriously at all! If it weren''t for the ghosts and souls of our respective families in his hands, we would never betray An''s family! And that damned Sang Ning is just a dog next to Sang Chi, yet he dares to put on airs in front of us! What a dog! " An Hu had no choice but to agree. But then the two sighed again! Most of the subsequent conversations were about telling each other their difficulties, and Su Chen saw that there was no useful information, so he hurriedly followed the direction where Sang Ning had left before. Su Chen felt that Sang Ning would not come to Feng Luo City alone, after all, the flash of ridicule just now left a deep memory on Su Chen! When Su Chen arrived at the place where the tracking spell landed, as Su Chen expected, there was another high-level guardian of the tower. Sang Ning said to the black-robed guardian just as he landed, "Sang Qiong, those two trash haven''t caught An Jinyang yet! How is it, how are our partners? Are their souls still used to the ghost spirit here?" The guardian of the black-robed tower on the opposite side took off the cloak on his head. It was the woman who was by Sang Chi''s side before. Sang Qiong slightly revealed the ghost bag in his hand and said to Sang Ning, "They adapted very well. , but, the space of the tower that we can cover is limited after all, Mr. Sangchi said, there will be more partners coming, and the body of the An family must be recovered as soon as possible!" Sang Ning looked into the mouth of the ghost bag, and he was relieved that his partners were fine. Hearing what Sang Qiong said, Sang Ning was also very angry, and complained, "Master Sang Chi didn''t destroy An Jinyang''s ghost body at that time, it was really a big trouble, if An Jinyang knew about our plan, He will definitely tell the original consciousness of the tower, and it will be troublesome then!" Sang Qiong had no choice but to explain to appease the other party and said, "In the situation at that time, if Master Sang Chi and An Jinyang fought in the same body, they would not have the current ability. Moreover, Master Sang Chi has already made arrangements, don''t worry Well, the An family won''t be able to detect it, but we may have to make a move at the right time!" At this time, Su Chen did not use his spiritual sense to inquire, therefore, Daan Jinyang''s ghostly body could also be heard in Su Chen''s hairband, and An Jinyang also knew the other party''s real plan. Do you want to do all the things you did to him on the An family''s body? An Jinyang was instantly furious. Chapter 2729 Su Chen''s hairband was entrusted with An Jinyang''s ghost. Due to An Jinyang''s anger, there was no wind in an instant. Su Chen also felt something was wrong in the hairband, so he could only comfort him quickly and said, "An Jinyang , calm down, now that they have been discovered, they are likely to forcibly activate the plan and slaughter An¡¯s family, you can¡¯t even beat me now, let alone so many spirit-clearers!¡± Hearing Su Chen''s words, An Jinyang could only force himself to calm down. Just when Sang Qiong was about to put away the ghost bag in his hand, Su Chen controlled a ray of dark blue ice crystal light into the ghost bag where the sect of darkness was not easy to detect. The dark blue ice crystals condense the original energy essence given by the consciousness of the previous god tower. All the spirit bags of the spirit-dissolving envoys are connected to the space of the psychic tower. Su Chen just heard from them that it was because of Sang Chi''s power that temporarily sheltered these ghosts and souls, so that the tower could be opened. Consciousness does not find them there. Now Su Chen puts the original energy of the tower into it, just to attract the attention of the original consciousness of the psychic tower. Since the other party''s purpose is to bring all the ghosts and souls of his faction into this world, then Su Chen cut off their thoughts from the root. Hehe, that was when their dreams were shattered! However, Sang Ning and Sang Qiong didn''t notice it. They looked around and quickly disappeared into the darkness. Su Chen didn''t catch up this time, the sky was already dark, what''s more, Su Chen cast a tracking spell on Sang Ning''s body, the small formation would not let the other party notice, Su Chen''s figure was fast, Returning to the Zongzong of their own wing, An Yi and An Hu came to their senses last night, and they would definitely know that the people from An''s family were making trouble at that time, and they would conduct an investigation and screening the next day. Just when Su Chen took off his night clothes, An Hu asked Su Chen outside the door, "Su Chen, the Patriarch is looking for you! Hurry up!" An Hu said without Su Chen''s permission. Under such circumstances, he pushed the door open and walked in. Coincidentally, Su Chen was getting up from the bed in his underwear! He looked at An Hu sleepily, as if he didn''t know what happened! An Hu obviously didn''t expect that Su Chen was really sleeping, and the suspicion and exploration in his eyes gradually disappeared, and then he repeated to Su Chen, "Su Chen, the Patriarch said that he has already considered I understand, I will personally capture that ghost, you are going to lead the way now!" An Hu returned to the simple and honest expression of yesterday''s day. If Su Chen hadn''t seen the shrewd looks of An Hu and An Yi last night, he would have been deceived. Su Chen sneered in his heart, but then he pretended to be flustered, got up quickly, dressed, and followed An Hu to the main hall of the An family. Not many, only three people ready to go. An Yi looked worried, and asked An Feng, "Master Patriarch, don''t you really need your subordinates to go with you? The ghosts in the emerald jade are nourished by An''s emerald jade, and they are very powerful!" The current An Yi is really loyal and sincere. It seems that he is full of sincerity, if Su Chen hadn''t seen him last night. Probably will be cheated. The three spiritual envoys beside An Feng laughed out loud, with a confident look on their faces, and assured An Yi, "We, the three elders of the An family, can''t you believe it? We, An He, An Xi, and An Chi , but the front row of the psychic pagoda is always there! Brother An Yi, don''t worry!" As he said that, An He stepped forward and rubbed An Feng''s shoulder hard to comfort him. In the same way, An Feng also said to An Yi, "Yeah, don''t worry, An Yi, you and the other two elders just watch over An''s house properly! Don''t let other ghosts take revenge! My Patriarch will kill those The ghost brought it back in a ghost bag!" An Feng patted An Yi on the shoulder and set off. On the way, Su Chen secretly asked An Jinyang to leave his hairband and go to the place where the two had already prepared the formation. After An Jinyang left, An Feng suddenly asked Su Chen, " Su Chen, I thought about it all night last night, and I think what you said is indeed suspicious, and the appearance of that ghost is too similar to that of the Patriarch!" An He, An Xi, and An Chi also nodded, agreed with An Feng''s opinion, and said in agreement, "If it weren''t for the black energy all over the ghost, we probably wouldn''t be able to recognize the two of them, and the appearance of ghosts, generally speaking, is We don''t believe his appearance before he was alive, even if there is no blood relationship!" Su Chen did not expect that this An family member was so smart! He just reminded a few words yesterday, the unexpected harvest, but Su Chen didn''t show it on his face, and he felt a sense of guidance in his heart, so he asked a few people in surprise, "Don''t you settle down?" Among the seniors, is there such a spirit reliever who has become a wild ghost?" Hearing this, An Feng immediately shook his head and replied, "That''s not true!" After a pause, Anfeng felt that Su Chen could be trusted, so he said directly to Su Chen, "We have discussed it, and it is likely that outsiders from another world took away our family members, which led to the dissolution of our family. The spirit sent the soul out and turned into a ghost!" An He also nodded, agreeing with An Feng. An Chi looked around, and set up a barrier of light quality around them. Afterwards, An Xi, who looked calmer, said, "So, Su Chen, we need your help very much now! The seniors of the An family have become ghosts, and no one has noticed before. It can only mean that it is very possible. There is a problem with the first Patriarch of the An family who issued this order, and it is very likely that Master An Jinyang has been taken away. And the person from the other world must still be alive!" Su Chen was completely shocked now, he just sowed the seeds of doubt, the person who settled the family even deduced the ins and outs, should he be said to be the head of the family? This brain is too easy to use! An Feng told the real plan of several people, "We plan to see the ghost, and then conduct a test later. If it is true, the whole world of the tower will change!" Chapter 2730 The people in the An family realized that something was wrong, but since An Feng and the others were still on the way to watch, Su Chen didn''t intend to completely withdraw from his own plan, Su Chen just nodded, and then pretended to be cautious He said to the other party, "Actually, I can''t help much, I can just take you to find the ghost''s shelter!" An Feng and the others nodded, and said to Su Chen, "That''s enough!" After they discussed it, An Chi removed the surrounding light barriers, and they hurried on their way again. It''s just that Su Chen felt the tracking and positioning consciousness he put on Sang Ning last night, which meant that An Yi and An Hu had leaked their whereabouts to Sang Ning, and Sang Ning and Sang Qiong were nearby. Right now, Su Chen is going to take An Feng and the others to where An Jinyang''s ghost is. According to last night''s investigation, Sang Ning and Sang Qiong must have come here to kill An Jinyang. There was a change, Su Chen temporarily deviated An Feng and others from the original route, and took them to another cave. After finishing Sang Ning and Sang Qiong, he took them to find An Jinyang! It was getting dark, and with the time of the journey, the sky was getting late, and the dark mist floated around. Su Chen had already released An Jinyang''s ghost spirit in this decoy cave. After arriving at the place, Su Chen said to An Feng and the others, "The ghost is inside, but my ability is very weak, so I''d better wait outside for you!" An Feng and An Xi looked at each other the same way and agreed. However, although Su Chen said so, in fact, Su Chen followed them into the cave, but when they turned around, Su Chen changed into an invisible state and walked out of the cave. As Su Chen expected, Sang Ning and Sang Qiong had already arrived at the entrance of the cave, and they were indeed following them. biquiu Looking around for no one, when Sang Qiong was about to continue chasing in, Sang Ning stopped her and said viciously, "No, anyway, the ghost and the Patriarch of An''s family are going to die, so why don''t we blow up this cave?" Let the ghosts and people inside die! This will save trouble!" Sang Qiong thought about it for a while, and agreed. In order to prevent the guys inside from dying, the two specially drew a lore formation around the entire cave. The golden spiritual power crystals wrapped around the silk threads of the formation pattern, and gradually became a sudden, flashing brilliance. , the flowing light penetrated into it, and the white moon sprinkled its energy brightly, like a ray of light in a phantom, fleeting, and extremely dazzling! After all the golden spiritual power crystals were thrown on it, Sang Chi and Sang Ning looked at each other and nodded. One was in front of the killing formation, the other was behind the killing formation. Inject energy into the method, trying to activate the formation! However, how could Su Chen let them succeed? The lore formation is very precise, and if there is a slight mistake, it will definitely fail to activate! Su Chen moved his transparent body, and quietly stepped on the formation pattern. The silk thread drawn by the golden spiritual power crystallized instantly distorted time and space for a moment. The energy injection of Sang Ning and Sang Chi has already flowed here, but the light of fireworks burst out, after all, there was no success, and the formation failed! It was the pattern of the formation that Su Chen destroyed just now. Sang Ning and Sang Qiong were also very surprised by this, and it would fail. This was something they had never thought about. It''s too insignificant. For people like Sang Ning and Sang Qiong who only know how to use formations but don''t understand the origin of formations, they can''t be repaired at all. The two looked at each other resentfully, and could only go in from the cave entrance to solve it by themselves. Su Chen watched from the side and went in, as long as Su Chen let An Feng and others discover the actions of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong at the right time. After all, after Su Chen''s observation, these two people are not the opponents of An Feng and others at all, they just know some techniques from Su Chen''s world. The cave is very simple, it is a one-way street, surrounded by blue flames, and there is a strong ghostly spirit in the depths of the cave. This is the bait that Su Chen has placed long ago. The ground is real, and there is a phantom aura condensed body in the deepest part, which is transformed according to An Jinyang''s ghost body. Sang Ning and Sang Qiong were very energetic. When they entered the innermost place and saw the looming figures of An Feng and others, they stopped. They couldn''t beat them again, Sang Ning said to Sang Qiong with his hands, "When we were fighting with the ghosts in Anfeng, we took the opportunity to attack from behind. You use the ghost bags to deal with An Jinyang!" In fact, none of them knew that An Jinyang inside was controlled by Su Chen. Since the opponent wanted to sneak attack from behind, Su Chen let them show up and attack face to face. Just when An Feng was confronting that "An Jinyang", the light of the spell in Sang Ning''s hand was flickering, and he attacked An Feng''s death spot. Suddenly, "An Jinyang" flew towards An Feng regardless of the attack. An Feng was stunned for a moment, and the attack in his hands stopped instantly. The four of them chased "An Jinyang" and saw that it was Sang Ning who was attacking, and Sang Qiong who was ready to go with the ghost bag in his hand. Darkness, Anhe, Anxi, and Anchi next to him, their faces sank. How could they not recognize the high-level guardians of the psychic tower! But why did these people appear here? Just when Su Chen thought that Sang Ning would continue to fight directly. Unexpectedly, the cunning Sang Ning actually said to An Feng, "I was ordered by the Great Elder to know that a very powerful ghost appeared in An''s family, so I came to help. Spirit Qi, come in and help!" It''s the first time Su Chen has seen such audacity to describe a sneak attack as coming in to help! The suspicion in An Feng''s eyes gradually sank, turning into murderous intent. Just kidding, he is the Patriarch of the An family. He could see this person''s actions very clearly just now. The direction they were aiming at was clearly on the ground, not "An Jinyang" attacking in mid-air! However, now is not the time for him to expose it. Su Chen should be at the entrance of the cave. Where is Su Chen''s person now? While An Feng was thinking, An He directly asked the two of them, "We still have a partner at the entrance of the cave. Didn''t the two guardians see that person when they came in?" Su Chen knew that he should Time to show up. Chapter 2731 As soon as these words came out, Sang Ning and Sang Qiong''s hearts sank, and they asked back in surprise, "We didn''t see anyone?" In fact, both of them had murderous intentions in their hearts! They really didn''t see anyone else just now, did they? The man guarding the entrance of the cave tampered with their formation? Or, what has that person been secretly observing? Su Chen knew that his body was about to be discovered, so "An Jinyang", who controlled his aura body, quickly floated out from the sky while a few people were not paying attention. Sure enough, the attention of the people who were talking was attracted by "An Jinyang", and all six of them hurried out of the cave after chasing the ghost. Just when the atmosphere was tense, Su Chen came late from behind. Su Chen pretended to be hit by the phantom formed by the condensation of his aura body, blocking the footsteps of the six people chasing them out. Sang Ning and Su Chen bumped into each other. When he caught one, Su Chen exhaled in pain and said, "Oh, what happened? Who are you two?" Relieved, Su Chen looked at Sang Ning and Sang Qiong pretending to be puzzled. An Feng had no choice but to help Su Chen up first to see if Su Chen was seriously injured, and then explained to Su Chen, "Su Chen, these two are the high-level guardians of the psychic tower, and they are here to help us. After finishing speaking, he changed his tone and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, didn''t you say that you were at the entrance of the cave? Where are you?" An Feng doubted Su Chen in his heart! When An Feng asked Su Chen, Sang Ning and Sang Qiong who were beside him also looked deeply suspicious. Su Chen knew that he had to find a perfect excuse to get away with it. Su Chen pretended to be embarrassed and hesitated He explained to An Feng, "People have three urgencies, and I''m going to solve the "three urgencies"!" As soon as the words came out, the people around accepted it! After that, a few people went out of the cave, it was already night outside, the moon was sparse, surrounded by sporadic fireflies, there were some birdsong in the speckles, the fluttering sound of the wind, if there were branches that seemed to be absent Under the moonlight, faint shadows flickered. An Feng knew that there might be no harvest today, so he wanted to go back to An''s house directly, but he thought of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong who came here with bad intentions. An Feng planned to get rid of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong before returning to An''s house. An Xi had a keen mind and knew what An Feng was thinking, so An Xi asked Su Chen, "Brother Su Chen, you were in that ghost''s house before. Is the tracking technique on the body still useful now? Can it be tracked?" Hearing this, he knew that An Feng and the other four did not intend to go back. This move hits the heart of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong. Su Chen can see that An Feng has a plan in mind. Although Su Chen can''t guess the plan in the other party''s mind, he also knows that An Feng is on the opposite side of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong. Su Chen took advantage of the situation and said to Anxi, "My tracking technique is still useful! I can track down where the ghost is!" m..n¨§t When An Feng heard what Su Chen said, the plan in his heart gradually took shape. Sang Ning and Sang Qiong also had their own plans in mind. However, An Feng still said to Sang Ning and Sang Qiong respectfully on the surface, "Two guardians, the matter of our settlement can be resolved, please go back!" Although An Feng''s tone was gentle, his actual meaning was real against the opponent''s intervention. Sang Ning sneered, and directly yelled back at An Feng, "Patriarch An, don''t forget that your An family is just one of the worlds of spirit-clearers, don''t you even listen to the orders of the Great Elder Sang Chi? You have to think clearly! The result of your own words!" Su Chen, as a bystander, could clearly hear the hidden threat in Sang Ning''s tone. The impulsive An He was about to make a move, but An Chi stopped him. An Chi advised An He in a low voice, "You can''t do it now, and there is Elder Sang Chi! Don''t be impulsive!..." An Chi obviously noticed An Feng The Patriarch and Anxi have made plans, and now they absolutely cannot argue with each other! Under comfort, An He could only endure his inner temper. Su Chen looked at the scene in front of him, but a bold idea popped up in his heart. Now that An Jinyang is still at the place they agreed on before, and Su Chen is waiting to take An''s family there, why not kill two birds with one stone? Thinking of this, Su Chen said to An Feng, "Patriarch An Feng, I have something to discuss with you, can I take a step to talk about my request!" Previously, when the An family released the announcement, they had said that if there is a spiritual envoy who can help them catch the ghost, they can make any request. As a reward, the An family will definitely repay the other party within their ability, Su Chen That''s what we''re aiming for now. Sang Ning also learned about An''s family''s rules and rewards from An Yide''s mouth, and she didn''t stop her right away! After all, in Sang Ning''s arrogant eyes, he didn''t think that someone would go against Elder Sang Chi''s wishes and make some small moves behind his back, so Su Chen successfully pulled An Feng aside without waiting for An Feng to speak. , Su Chen took the lead and said, "Patriarch Anfeng, I have a way to get rid of Sang Ning and the others, and stop following us!" As soon as these words came out, An Feng''s eyes widened, and the fundus of his eyes became darker. He always thought that Su Chen was an ordinary spirit-clearer, and he was not very clear about the struggle between these forces. Unexpectedly, he underestimated Su Chen. Dust, it turned out that Su Chen knew what he was thinking all the time, An Feng''s tone could not hear the joy or anger, and said to Su Chen, "Tell me!" Su Chen whispered in An Feng''s ear for a while, An Feng''s expression was like a roller coaster, and in an instant, another village was revealed, Su Chen''s method of scheming is really good! After the two talked, they returned to Sang Ning and Sang Qiong. An Feng used An''s special way of communication to tell An Chi about Su Chen''s plan, An He and An Xi! On the second day, when the sky was just getting dark, Su Chen took everyone out. Last night, although everyone closed their eyes and fell asleep, everyone was on guard against each other. The shadows of the trees and the birds, and the day of the undercurrent! During the day, Sang Qiong put on the black cloak all over her body again, covering every corner. Su Chen knew that the other party was protecting the souls of the many ghosts in the bag on her body, but according to Su Chen''s calculation , Those ghosts have long been discovered by the source of the tower! Chapter 2732 According to what Su Chen and An Feng planned before, everyone still went to find An Jinyang''s ghost soul according to Su Chen''s instructions. After that, Anxi and An Chi would walk at the back, and Su Chen would lay down the barrier of the formation. Trapped Sang Ning and Sang Qiong in it, and Anfeng decided how to execute Sang Ning and Sang Qiong. Even at this time, Sang Ning still kept asking An Feng about the An family. Sang Qiong has already noticed the displeasure of An''s family, no matter how much Sang Qiong signaled Sang Ning to shut up, Sang Ning still acted in his own way, rebellious, relying on the great elder Sang Chi of the psychic tower, He is forcefully asking Anfeng about Anjia Cuiyu! An He has never had a good face towards those who covet family heirlooms. biquiu At this time, the ghostly spirit suddenly appeared in front of him, and the black shadows flickered past, faster than the surrounding birds, and even the sound made was filled with energy, and everything was fleeting. The people from the An family, Sang Ning and Sang Qiong didn''t find out, but Su Chen had been pretending to follow, but in fact he was secretly contacting An Jinyang''s ghost, and Su Chen noticed this. It seems that Su Chen didn''t bring An Feng and the others there yesterday, causing An Jinyang to think that something happened, so he came back to look for it. The ghostly aura that flashed past just now was probably An Jinyang. The atmosphere of the people behind was turbulent, and the atmosphere was very tense, almost on the verge of breaking out, but Sang Ning was still aggressive and chattering endlessly. And while the few people behind were speaking with swords and swords, Su Chen condensed the wisp of An Jinyang''s ghost spirit that remained on his hairband, and injected his spiritual consciousness into it. Between the traces, he traced the message he wanted to convey to An Jinyang along the ground veins, and told An Jinyang of his and An Feng''s plans. Su Chen''s situation here is progressing relatively smoothly, but the situation of Lei and Zi Chejin is not optimistic. Because Lei is the niece of the Fourth Elder Ziwu, Lei has a lot of conveniences in the psychic tower. Similarly, Lei is also the object of Sang Chi''s eyeliner. Unlike Lei, Zi Chejin always When he came in, he was transferred to his side by Sang Chi. In the previous life, when Zi Chejin finally completed the task, he heard the voice of the person who finally sentenced him, which was the voice of Sang Chi. Zi Chejin would never forget this voice for the rest of his life. Moreover, Zi Chejin had an intuition that Sang Chi had noticed something was wrong with him the first time he entered the psychic tower, so he was transferred to his side for surveillance. Zi Chejin is in the tower of the gods, and it can be said that he is struggling. On the surface, Sang Chi entrusts Zi Chejin with a heavy responsibility. In essence, when Sang Chi talks about things with his cronies, he will let Zi Chejin go out and wait, so as not to eavesdrop. The most important job for Zi Chejin now is to find a way to stop Sang Chi from being so defensive towards him. The ghost in his hand entered the divine tower smoothly. Zi Chejin looked ahead, and a pair of eyes were hidden in the bushes. It was Sang Chi who was watching him. It was midnight at this time. The guardians of the psychics who have just entered the psychic tower are registering the psychics who come to conduct ghost transactions one by one, and transferring money to the account. Tonight, when Zi Chejin''s plan was implemented, Sang Chi was injured for some reason before, so Zi Chejin asked Lei to release a thousand-year-old bloodthirsty ghost from the psychic tower, and even disguised his voice and figure , and told An Jinyang, the enemy who captured the ghost, who is now the great elder Sang Chi of the psychic tower. According to Xiu Feng''s monitoring, the bloodthirsty ghost will make a move in all likelihood. Just after Zi Chejin registered the last ghost spirit in front of him, finally, the scream of the guardian came from the upper floor of the tower. Zi Chejin hastily put the booklet of trading ghosts in his sleeves, then waved his hand to suspend the storage of ghosts on his side, and his figure was dragged by the controlled energy, straight up into the space where the sound came out. The minions around Sang Chi have been blurred by the flesh and blood eaten by the ghost, with fluttering long sleeves, blood-red black clothes, bloody fangs, black mist, traces of sword blades all over the body, and With the arrow feather inserted, it is not difficult to imagine how this person died. Wan Jian pierced through the heart, and was then chopped into a pulp, and the blue light quality that remained on the ghostly body corroded. It is estimated that this bloodthirsty ghost was hurting people when the first patriarch of Anjia grabbed hold of the psychic tower, so the purification energy of the spirit dispeller has been corroding and destroying his body all the time. The blood ghost looked at the elder Sangchi in front of him, like a vicious dog, and took a deep sniff at the person opposite, yes, this body smelled like An Jinyang. The bloodthirsty ghost gave a low growl to Sang Chi, who was struggling to resist his ghost spirit, then jumped up, and rushed straight at the opponent, full of resentment, and said angrily to Sang Chi on the opposite side , "An Jinyang, it''s you, it''s you who made me unable to avenge, it''s you who made me imprisoned in that dark tower, die!" When Sang Chi heard this, he was about to spit out a mouthful of old blood. He was not An Jinyang, he just took away the other party''s body. However, the current Sang Chi attacked him because of the original consciousness of the tower. The partner ghost in the sheltered tower space, when his original energy confronted the original energy of the tower, he was seriously injured. Now he is very weak. However, Sang Chi didn''t expect that An Jinyang would have such a long-time old enemy, and he was so powerful! Just when the blood-red aura from the whole body of the bloodthirsty ghost was about to touch Sang Chi, Zi Chejin looked at the time and opened the ghost bag in his hand instantly. The opponent''s ghost body took out a blue-colored wound and stopped it. The bloodthirsty ghost who was hit in the wound let out a muffled groan, and even the attack stopped abruptly, and could only follow the direction of the energy flow of the ghost bag and enter Zi Chejin''s hand. All of this happened in the blink of an eye, and even Sang Chi still had lingering fears, immersed in the fear of losing his face, but now, he suddenly saw Zi Chejin coming to the rescue at this time. Sang Chi was about to cry regardless of his image, but, considering that he was in front of his subordinates, Sang Chi finally restrained himself. However, the look in Zi Chejin''s eyes is quite different. After putting away the ghost bag in his hand, Zi Che Jin looked up and saw Sang Chi at this moment, knowing that his plan was a success! Chapter 2733 At this time, Zi Che would like to hold the bloodthirsty ghost firmly in his hand. After all, this guy is not so powerful, and he took a big risk to release the bloodthirsty ghost before. Sang Chi took a deep breath, calmed down the rest of his life, looked at Zi Chejin, and said to Zi Chejin, "You, very well, what''s your name?" Zi Chejin reacted immediately, saluted Sang Chi, and said to Sang Chi respectfully, "My subordinate is called Zi Chejin!" , this Zi Chejin has something to do with Su Chen, who may be an outsider from another world. On the other hand, Zi Chejin''s ability is now revealed. Sang Chi is weighing which one he should choose. The seriously injured subordinates also got up tremblingly. Just now, none of them protected Elder Sang Chi. Although it was because the bloodthirsty ghost spirit was too powerful, the current situation is obviously tolerable. Unexpectedly, they couldn''t excuse themselves. Sang Chi waved his hands to those subordinates and said to them, "That ghost is really powerful, you can heal your injuries yourself!" After finishing speaking, all the injured subordinates also retreated, because when Sang Chi was thinking just now, Zi Che deliberately revealed the scars he deliberately made by the bloodthirsty ghost, and Sang Chi I have to admit that Zi Chejin did risk his life to save him, and Sang Chi has already believed in Zi Chejin three points in his heart. Sang Chi sighed, and said confidingly to Zi Chejin, "Before, I was the elder who suppressed you. In fact, someone reported to this elder that you were related to that Su Chen. That''s why this elder..." Halfway through speaking, Sang Chi sighed deeply again, looked directly at Zi Chejin and asked, "Today, this elder will give you a chance to tell the difference, tell me!" Only then did Zi Chejin come to his senses. It turned out that Sang Chi''s defense against him was not at all because of what happened in the Chu Mansion, but because of Su Chen. Telling Sang Chi about the outsider from another world will lead to the current result. No, now I absolutely cannot say that I am acquainted with Su Chen. After a few breaths of silent thinking, Zi Chejin had already considered how to answer. Zi Chejin pretended to be difficult, but asked Sang Chi hesitantly, "Elder Elder, the Su Chen you are talking about is a newcomer to the solution Is that powerful novice from the emissary team?" The first step is to pretend that you don''t know anything, and ask the other party back to prove that you don''t know anything. If it is said that Sang Chi was still 70% afraid of Zi Chejin before, but after Zi Chejin risked his life to save him, now only 3 points are left, and with this ignorant look, Sang Chi has only one share left. So, Sang Chi explained to Zi Che Jin, "I have a spy once said that you have a very close personal relationship with that Su Chen, and that Su Chen is likely to be an outsider from another world." Hearing this, Zi Chejin''s heart skipped a beat, and he began to screen people who had doubted Su Chen''s identity one by one, as well as those who now knew Su Chen''s identity, but on the surface, Zi Chejin was pretending to be Looking surprised, he said to Sang Chi angrily, "Su Chen is an outsider from another world? This is simply impossible, how could it be? He is so loyal to the psychic tower!" After finishing speaking, Zi Chejin added angrily, "If he is an outsider from another world, why would he take the initiative to come to the psychic tower to get the jade card of the psychic messenger? This is not waiting for the consciousness of the divine tower to discover him. What? Who said this? Master Sang Chi, you let me confront that person face to face!" The second step is to firmly deny the other party''s statement, and it is ignorant. Sang Chi opened his mouth, and a dark light flashed across his eyes. Could it be that the person said something wrong? impossible? The size of that person is also the strength of the elder guardian of the tower? Will it be discovered? However, facing Zi Chejin''s attitude, Sang Chi can be sure that Zi Chejin really does not know Su Chen''s true identity, and it is very likely that he regards Su Chen as a friend! Such a person, affectionate yet loyal, is a usable person! Sang Chi then said to Zi Chejin, "Maybe, Zi Chejin, from today onwards, you are the confidant of the elder, you must always remember to put the safety and orders of the elder first, and , You must not tell anyone about what happened to Elder Ben, not even your best friend!" Zi Chejin didn''t expect it to go so smoothly, but he knew that from today onwards, he, like Lei, could enter and exit the psychic tower at will. Zi Chejin quickly knelt down and said to Sang Chi gratefully, "Thank you, Mr. Sang Chi, for your trust. Zi Chejin will definitely live up to your trust!" Sang Chi glanced at Zi Chejin''s wound, and threw out a bottle of medicine . Afterwards, Zi Chejin took the medicine and went down to heal his injuries wisely. Soon, Sang Chi''s cronies came to Zi Chejin''s side with the first mission, which was to investigate a ghost that had disappeared from the psychic tower and was discovered by the psychic tower. It''s a private matter. The people who came had a different attitude towards Zi Chejin, very respectful! Zi Che Jin here finally came into contact with the real situation of Sang Chi''s forces, and Su Chen over there also successfully exchanged plans and information with An Jinyang''s ghost body. It gradually went out, and was replaced by the light cast by the moonlight at night. Su Chen turned and said to the people behind him, "This is it, the ghost should be here!" As soon as the words fell, Sang Ning rushed over first, grabbed Su Chen and asked, "Where is it?" Sang Ning''s eager attitude was afraid that others would not know, as if they were very concerned about An''s affairs, so unscrupulously Interfering with An''s affairs made An He''s attitude even more repulsive. What Sang Qiong noticed was that he had nothing to do with Sang Ning''s attitude! Su Chen pointed out that he and An Jinyang had already set up the formation cave before! When Sang Ning just wanted to enter, he turned around and looked at An Feng and the others, and said to An Feng, "This is your An family''s own business, let the head of An Feng go in and execute it first! Sang Qiong and I will see the situation before we make a move." Help everyone!" Chapter 2734 Although he said so, who knows, what Sang Ning meant by saying this was to ask An Feng and others to go into the cave first to see if there was any danger! In particular, Sang Ning''s attitude when he spoke did not seem to be respectful at all, but more like ordering Anfeng and the others to go in first, because they had some obvious plan behind them. Su Chen suddenly had a deeper understanding of this person''s helplessness. Before, when Su Chen investigated this person, he found that Sang Ning was simply relying on Sang Chi''s strength and lawlessness. In the eyes! Both An Yi and An Hu have big opinions on Sang Ning. However, An Feng also knew that if they took action to deal with Sang Ning now, they would definitely be tracked down by Sang Chi. Only in the cave, in the formation that Su Chen has already set up, can temporarily block all the tracing of spells. And Su Chen had already asked An Jinyang to arrange the shielding formation inside. According to the plan, An Feng and An He pretended to enter the cave. The person in front protects. However, Sang Ning was not stupid enough to let Sang Qiong, An Chi and Anxi walk side by side, and wished Sang Qiong that if anything went wrong, he would release many ghosts in the ghost bag to help! However, what Sang Ning didn''t know was that the ghosts inside had already been solved by the original consciousness of the tower, and Sang Chi was seriously injured because of it! Only the two of them entered the cave, and it was absolutely impossible to come out alive. The fireflies in the cave were unknown, only sporadic spots of self-luminous crystals were flickering. Su Chen asked An Jinyang to paste a charm that he had given him to hide his breath. Now An Jinyang was on the top of the cave, always Observe the two people below, and wait for them to walk into the formation. At the moment when Sang Qiong''s back foot entered the formation pattern, Su Chen drew a formula with both hands, condensing the aura of all things for his own use, countless golden stars gathered in Su Chen''s hands, everything happened in the blink of an eye When Su Chen condensed the elements needed by these formations, he was very quick. In an instant, Su Chen half-kneeled on the ground, injecting the condensed spiritual power into the formation with both hands. For a moment, the surrounding golden light shone unclearly, illuminating the dim cave like daytime. Even if Sangqiong and Sangning had reacted, it was too late to escape, they could only be isolated by the transparent barrier, and Because of Su Chen''s control over the formation, An Feng and the others could come out in front of An Feng and An He! Sang Ning immediately asked Sang Qiong to release all the ghosts and souls in the ghost bag, to forcefully break through the barrier of light quality! However, the result was nothing more than futile. The space of the psychic tower connected to the ghost bag had already been discovered by the original consciousness of the god tower and cleared. Even Sang Chi was attacked by the original consciousness of the god tower was seriously injured. Sure enough, when Sang Qiong opened the ghost bag, a beam of blue-purple light shot out from the bag, and attacked directly at Sang Qiong''s face, making Sang Qiong unable to even dodge in time, and was still on the side Sang Ning reacted quickly, and hurriedly pulled Sang Qiong away. Although Sang Ning''s temper was not very good, but this strength did lead the reaction first-class, and he was worthy of being Sang Chi''s confidant. An Feng was outside the barrier, and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, tell me what to do now! After all, this formation is your specialty!" At this time, An He, who had always been slow to react, understood , It turned out to be Su Chen''s doctrine, which solved these two annoying guys, and An He looked at Su Chen from the previous kindness to admiration. Sang Ning and Sang Qiong, who were in the barrier of the formation, also took a closer look at Su Chen''s face at this time. Sang Qiong immediately exclaimed, pointed at Su Chen, and said to Sang Ning beside him, " Is this person the Su Chen that Master Sang Chi said might be an outsider from another world!" As soon as these words came out, the eyes of the surrounding Anjia people also changed instantly. Sang Ning looked at the person pointed by Sang Qiong. He tried hard to recall, and then he recalled, and said loudly, "Yes, it is the Su that Mr. Sang Chi said, who may be an outsider from another world. Dust! An Feng, you dare to collude with outsiders from another world, you have betrayed the original consciousness of the divine tower, and you are waiting to be trapped in the divine tower for life and death!" This tone, this meaning, the naked threat and intimidation, Su Chen narrowed his eyes dangerously, this guy is really desperate! An Feng took a step back subconsciously, Su Chen didn''t pretend to be his true nature at all, and said directly to An Feng, "Yes, the person they are talking about is me! How are you going to do? If you go head-to-head, you have no chance of winning! "¤óttps:// Compared with the obvious threat in the attitudes of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong, Su Chen''s tone is much calmer, using the most ordinary tone, speaking the most terrifying words, this is Su Chen''s current state, and The murderous intent in Su Chen''s eyes was simply impossible to ignore, and Anxi also took a step back! Su Chen looked at An''s family in front of him, the energy in his hands was constantly condensing, and the fiery red light surrounded Su Chen, making Su Chen shine like the sun. Originally, Su Chen was able to explain the ins and outs of the matter to them clearly, but Su Chen just wanted to try to see if the group of Anjia people were worth his help. After all, even if Su Chen didn''t help An''s people, he would be able to defeat a hundred with one enemy. The An family''s people would kill all the people and take away An''s emerald jade directly, but Su Chen would be exposed in front of Sang Chi. However, now Su Chen has the Patriarch of the An family and three heavyweight elders of the An family, presumably, threatening the lives of these people can also achieve his goal! While Su Chen was thinking, An Jinyang, who had been observing the situation here from above the cave, made a move. The strong ghost spirit swept across the entire cave like a sharp blade. He thought it was aimed at him, but he didn''t. Thinking, what Su Chen saw was that An Jinyang attacked An Feng and the others with his ghost spirit! In the blink of an eye, An Jinyang flew down and blocked Su Chen. Sang Ning, who was in the formation barrier, saw An Jinyang''s face clearly, and instantly knew that this was the ghost that Lord Sang Chi asked him to deal with, and that it was An Jinyang, the first Patriarch of the An family! Sang Ning immediately returned to his previous superior attitude. Chapter 2735 Relying on his own knowledge of the collusion between the An family and Su Chen, Sang Ning quickly scolded the An family on the opposite side and said, "The ghost you are chasing and killing is right in front of you, so hurry up and do it. He is still Su Chen''s accomplice. Could it be that you An family Do you want to lose your century-old reputation?" Sang Ning was sure that even if the An family could take action against them, they would definitely not collude with outsiders from another world. After all, if the world''s psychics violated the rules of the psychic tower, they would not be able to bear the consequences. However, when he heard Sang Ning''s words, An Feng changed his gentle and calm appearance in the past, and suddenly turned his head to look at Sang Ning, his eyes were very fierce and full of murderous intent! With the force of the fingers, the air in the formation barrier is constantly being compressed. When planning before, Su Chen had already told An Feng and the others how to control this formation, just to make it easier for them to deal with these two people. However, Sang Ning did not think of An Feng''s shot now, and Sang Qiong also quickly supported Sang Ning. Among the strengths of the two of them, only Sang Ning''s strength is still possible to rush out. Sang Qiong had no choice but to remind An Feng eagerly, "Patriarch An Feng, are you crazy? We are the confidantes of Elder Sang Chi! Instead of dealing with outsiders from other worlds around us, we attack ourselves instead...cough , cough, cough..." Sang Qiong''s tone was earnest, but the meaning conveyed was the same as that of Sang Ning. However, An Feng stepped up his movements. In fact, the moment An Feng saw An Jinyang''s ghost body appear, he knew that this ghost was the ghost of his An family. Only those of the An family can have it, and the eye that has been blinded is clearly the characteristic of the first Patriarch of the An family. It exists in the illustration books of the An family''s past dynasties. An Yi and An Hu have always been in charge of the notice to capture this ghost before. The portraits of the ghost''s appearance they showed to An Feng were only black and white, and they were sideways. I have never seen it before. Could it be that even An Yi and An Hu were bribed? Thinking of this, An Feng''s expression instantly became very cold. Turning to look at Sang Ning and Sang Qiong who dared to use Sang Chi to press him, An Feng''s expression became more and more cold, and he looked at Sang Ning and Sang Qiong in the enchantment of the formation full of killing intent The look of pain, but tightened the strength of the control of the formation in the hands, almost like pressing Sang Ning and Sang Qiong into meatloaf, sucking the air in the formation. Sang Ning was about to fall into a coma, but Sang Qiong was still looking at An Feng in shock. She didn''t expect that An Feng would turn a deaf ear to what she said, and even attack them? At this time, Su Chen also understood. It seems that An Feng did not blindly believe what Sang Ning and the others said, and everything was going according to plan! At this time, Anxi also felt that what Anfeng had done was a bit too much. Just when Anxi was about to step forward to dissuade them, the lost energy of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong in the formation enchantment fluctuated, and An He looked relieved, but An Chi exclaimed, reminding An Feng said, "An, Patriarch Anfeng, Master Patriarch, hurry up, stop, they can''t do it anymore!" As he said, An Chi immediately stepped forward, trying to stop Anfeng. However, when An Feng heard An Chi''s exclamation, he just withdrew his hands lightly, looked at An Chi with emotionless eyes, and said in a deep voice, "What are you panicking about! This Patriarch knows that they shouldn''t be alive!" An Xi also knew Having made up An Feng''s decision, he pulled An Chi back, analyzed the pros and cons and said to An Chi, "If they don''t die, we will die!" After finishing all these things, An Feng turned his head to look at Su Chen, and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, tell the truth now, are you an outsider from another world? Also, what is this ghost? What''s going on?" An Feng is not a fool, when he saw the ghost in front of him protecting Su Chen, he knew that Su Chen and An Jinyang must know each other. Even if An Feng had already guessed that the ghost in front of him was probably An Jinyang, the first patriarch of the An family, he had to ask now! After all, if Su Chen is really an outsider from another world, he must carefully consider the rules of the Spiritual God Tower! Although An Jinyang also felt doubts about Su Chen''s real identity, he still stood in front of Su Chen at this moment. Facing the attitude of An Feng and others, Su Chen was very calm, smiled slightly, and then waved his hand to signal An Jinyang to leave. Su Chen said to An Feng, "Sang Ning and the others are right, I am indeed from another world. An outsider, but I, an outsider, was entrusted to help by the original consciousness of the tower!" Said, Su Chen condensed a light ball of energy with one hand. What is shown in the light sphere is the process of Su Chen''s mutual exchange with the original consciousness of the psychic tower in the psychic tower, and even all the scenes displayed in it are clear. Before, Su Chen kept the dialogue process between himself and the original consciousness of the god tower, just to prevent someone from making a fuss about his identity. At the same time of admission, Su Chen knew that the original consciousness of the tower also acquiesced in Su Chen''s doing so. An Feng and the others read the contents of Su Chen''s energy light ball, and when they raised their heads again, the suspicion in their eyes disappeared. At this time, An Jinyang also understood why Su Chen helped him before. , It''s because of Anjia Cuiyu! In the process of communicating between Su Chen and the people of An''s family, Sang Ning and Sang Qiong in the formation barrier had already died. At this time, two wisps of black smoke floated out from their bodies, Su Chen, who was about to tell about An Jinyang and An Feng, was absorbed by the ghost bag on Sang Qiong''s waist for a moment, and noticed the strangeness of Sang Qiong and Sang Ning''s bodies. Suddenly, Su Chen seemed to have thought of something, before he could say a word, he immediately turned around, opened the formation barrier, and immediately rushed into the barrier, waved out a beam of spiritual power with one hand, and rushed towards The souls of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong, Sang Qiong reacted faster, she noticed Su Chen''s movement, and immediately entered the ghost bag sideways. Su Chen''s energy beam immediately appeared a swirling light, bound by the light quality, and immediately appeared on Sang Ning''s body, and immediately stopped Sang Ning''s movement of entering the ghost bag, and An Feng and others also did the same. Noticing Su Chen''s movements, they also hurried forward, and together they bound Sang Ning''s ghost body in the formation barrier again, isolating the bag at this time! Chapter 2736 In the world of the psychic tower, if someone dies, his soul will turn into a ghost and appear in the psychic tower. If the ghost wants to re-enter the world, it needs to break through many obstacles. At this time, it is necessary to release the spirit envoy to capture them back. However, the ghost bodies of Sang Ning and Sang Qiong appeared in the human world directly! How is this going? When Sang Ning''s ghosts were restrained, An Feng looked at Su Chen suspiciously, and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, what''s going on? How could their ghosts appear here? And , as if you knew their actions, you immediately reacted and blocked Sang Ning and Sang Qiong''s way to the ghost bag! Can''t they enter the ghost bag?" Seeing the puzzled look on An Feng''s and the others'' faces, Su Chen could only tell An Feng and the others what he knew, as well as the fact that Sang Ning and Sang Qiong also entered this world through the way of seizing their homes. ! At this time, An Feng knew the seriousness of the matter, and An Yi and An Hu''s betrayal. If it hadn''t been for meeting Su Chen this time, their entire An family''s spirit-clearing envoys would have suffered! After An Feng took a breath in fear, he looked at Su Chen differently. After all, Sang Ning and that Qiong suddenly appeared in their itinerary before, and he had already guessed that it must be from the An family. Sang Ning and Sang Qiong would only come if someone leaked something. Hearing such news from Su Chen at this time can only be said to have verified their guess. Afterwards, An Feng brought up the matter about An Jinyang. At this time, Su Chen didn''t say a word, but just stretched out his hand and said to An Feng, "It''s better for you to see for yourself than me. Seeing what''s going on, I can let you take a look at what happened in the past from An Jinyang''s perspective temporarily! How? Dare to try it?" An Feng hesitated for a moment, but still stretched out his hand. At the same time, An Xi, An He and An Chi also stretched out their hands. Everyone was connected together, and they could see what happened in the past at the same time. With Su Chen''s other hand, he squeezed out the spell with one hand. In an instant, An Jinyang''s ghostly body transformed into a small black cloud of mist, gathering in Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen recited the mantra silently, and a halo-like halo appeared around everyone. Slowly, under Su Chen''s control, it condensed into a huge halo, covering everyone in it. Su Chen''s hand holding An Jinyang''s ghostly body tightened instantly, and An Jinyang''s energy flowed into An Feng along Su Chen''s body and under Su Chen''s control. When passing through Anfeng, the people behind were like fireflies in the night, gradually emitting a soft light. Now it is night outside the cave, and the bright light of the moon shines on the ground. As if soft light sand was formed on the ground, the soft and healing light appeared on the bodies of everyone in the cave. Even Sang Ning''s ghostly body in the formation enchantment intuitively knew that something was wrong. At this moment, Sang Ning could only pin his hope on Sang Qiong who had escaped into the ghostly bag. One side of the divine tower in the spiritual bag is controlled by Mr. Sang Chi. Sang Qiong enters it and can ask Sang Chi for help. However, Sang Ning ignored the ghost soul of the partner that Sang Qiong put in the ghost bag before. , In less than a stick of incense, the original consciousness of the tower will definitely be discovered. In fact, Sang Qiong is desperately calling for Sang Chi in the world of that side of the tower. However, it is a coincidence that at this moment Zi Chejin is reporting the situation of his investigation to Sang Chi, and because Sang Chi wanted to protect the ghost body of his partner in the other side of the world, he is now healing, Zi Chejin When reporting the investigation, the application depends on seeing the ghosts and spirits in the heaven and earth in the tower managed by Sang Chi. Therefore, Sang Qiong''s plea for help was destined to be ignored by Zi Chejin, and would never reach Sang Chi''s ears. After all, when Zi Chejin opened up the world, he heard Su Chen mentioned in Sang Qiong''s plea for help. Name, Zi Chejin immediately closed the investigation of that side of the world, turned around and left there! However, Sang Qiong, who didn''t know it, was still calling Lord Sang Chi''s name, and was desperately asking for help. Finally, the light of his blue-purple spiritual consciousness that Su Chen put in their ghost bag before... , flickering non-stop, calling the original consciousness of the tower, this world has been discovered by the original consciousness of the tower before! The old man with the original consciousness of the tower in all black didn''t delay at all, and directly swallowed Sangqiong''s ghost body into his belly, becoming a part of the original consciousness of the tower. Of course the old man knew that Sang Qiong was from Sang Chi, or the soul from another world. In the same way, the old man with the original consciousness of the tower also clearly knows that it is they, the guardians of the tower in disguise, who have absorbed part of his original energy by virtue of their positions. Now, he has devoured and transformed it into his own. Energy is nothing more than a little interest! After the devouring was over, the old man hiccupped and continued to inspect the situation of the tower. After Zi Chejin came out, Sang Chi, who was being treated, tilted his head on the reclining chair. Looking at Zi Chejin who came out with a expressionless face, he asked Zi Chejin, "Zi Chejin, did you find it inside?" What? Why this expression, let me tell you about it?" In fact, Zi Chejin''s expressionless face was covering up what he had just done. However, now that Sang Qiong asked a question, Zi Chejin had to find a reasonable reason before he could evade it. Zi Chejin immediately changed his expression, with a little hesitation and fear, and said to Sang Chi, "Stay here traces, let the subordinates have a guess, don''t know whether to say it or not?" Sang Chi said simply, "Speak!" After getting the approval, Zi Chejin cupped his hands to Sang Chi, and then reported, "In this part of the world, my subordinates have found signs of the existence of ghosts and spirits, as well as traces of the energy that the spirit-dissolver has entered. It is very strange that there is not only one trace of the energy of this spirit-clearing agent! Moreover, the spirit-clearing agent seems to be the real reason for the disappearance of the ghost spirit!" Chapter 2737 Zi Chejin''s words were actually deduced from the time when he first entered the world and heard Sang Qiong''s words. That Sang Qiong had been shouting just now: let Lord Sang Chi save Sang Ning, The matter of Su Chen and An''s family was also mentioned. From these few clues, Zi Chejin was able to know that what Sang Chi asked him to investigate, most likely it was Su Chen''s handwriting.¤óttps:// However, Zi Chejin couldn''t tell Sang Chi the truth of the matter, so he could only find someone who could take the place of the matter. What''s more, when Zi Chejin entered the world of the divine tower, the traces he saw, It can be guessed, it is estimated that Su Chen used some method to make the original consciousness of the tower discover the ghosts that were put in it before, and those Sang Chi''s partners would disappear. Now, Zi Chejin''s words are speciously expressing that it was Sang Ning and Sang Qiong who killed the ghost''s soul. However, Zi Che can''t say it clearly, he can only say that he is speculating, this kind of half-truth, even if Sang Chi went to see the situation there, the answer he got would be exactly the same! Sure enough, after listening to Zi Chejin''s report, Sang Chi lowered his eyebrows, a trace of doubt flashed in his eyes, but he pretended that nothing happened, and asked Zi Chejin speciously, "Jin, Under what circumstances do you think people would attack their partners?" Sang Chi''s words were doubting Sang Ning and Sang Qiong. Zi Chejin became more cautious, answered Sang Chi cautiously, and tentatively said to Sang Chi, "Generally speaking, no one will attack his partner, but people''s emotions are very unpredictable, and it may be jealousy. , jealousy, or the subtle things in life that don''t go well will all lead to the final result of betrayal!" Zi Che Jin said his own analysis of the situation. Whether it is or not, but now Sang Chi needs a reason for those two people to do such a thing, Zi Chejin can just give him the reason, as long as Sang Chi doesn''t doubt Su Chen, if he becomes suspicious, Zi Chejin''s purpose Even if it is achieved. After hearing Zi Chejin''s answer, Sang Chi seemed to have thought of something, a trace of impatience flashed in his eyes, and waved Zi Chejin to retreat. After Zi Chejin left, Sang Chi said to his trusted subordinates, "Could it be that Sang Ning and Sang Qiong are really jealous of their partners, ghost souls, who can take away their homes, so they attack them?" Is it?" Although Sang Chi was doubtful, he believed it halfway, and the subordinates next to him could only tentatively say, "Maybe they didn''t do it?" Sang Chi was silent, and then added something, saying to the confidant next to him, "Sang Jing, I have also seen the scene in the ghostly place where our people are placed, and it is indeed the same as what Zi Che Jin said. As mentioned above, there are traces of spirit dissolving envoys, moreover, there are still traces of the original energy of the tower, except for them, no one else can put their own energy into the ghost bag." Here, Zi Chejin has successfully helped Su Chen transfer Sang Chi''s suspicion to Sang Ning and Sang Chi. Over there, the process of Su Chen helping An''s family to know the truth is also proceeding smoothly. What Su Chen used was to temporarily condense An Jinyang''s ghostly body and inject it into the minds of An Feng and others. The medium Su Chen used was the original power connection of the divine tower. For An Feng and others, they absorbed such a substance very smoothly. The moonlight-like halo still surrounds An Feng and the others. The difference is that following Su Chen''s injection of An Jinyang''s memory into their heads, there are a few strands of black threads added to the bright halo of light. Swimming in it is the proof that An Jinyang''s memory has been mixed into it. Similarly, Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness also sank deep in An Jinyang''s memory, and he was able to see the situation at that time with his own eyes. However, unlike the situation of An Feng and others, Su Chen''s spiritual consciousness was directly contacted by An Jinyang. Therefore, for the current Su Chen, his spiritual consciousness seems to be immersed in the depths of the sea, he cannot see the surrounding situation, and his voice is also indistinct. As the depths of An Jinyang''s memory gradually emerged, on the sea level around Su Chen, countless pictures appeared, like the texture of an endless movie film, with the sound of clicking, accompanied by the waves The voice made Su Chen feel like he was watching an unknown movie in some kind of strange sci-fi space. Finally, with a sharp sound similar to that of a dolphin, it immediately attacked Su Chen''s mind. Su Chen could see everything in front of him clearly. It wasn''t psychedelic colors like jade or fog, but it was The blue texture in the water vapor is surrounded by halos of light, and the strangeness in the space makes Su Chen feel that his spiritual consciousness has entered an uncontrollable body. Slowly, Su Chen heard the surrounding voices, someone was talking in his ear, as if calling him, and said to him, "Patriarch Jinyang, Patriarch An Jinyang, the psychic tower is calling you, and I want you to go there , I have something important to discuss, you should go there quickly!" Su Chen heard a man answering the other party in a deep voice, "My master knows, let the guardian of the tower who came over at the same time wait for a while!" Only at this time did Su Chen realize that he had already entered An Jinyang''s past, and now Su Chen was looking at everything around him from An Jinyang''s perspective. However, this was something that had already happened in the past, Su Chen Chen has no way to change anything, and also has no way to wipe out An Jinyang''s actions. It is estimated that the scene that An Feng and the others saw is the same! The target is Anjia''s spirit-dissolving envoy, and the eyes of the surrounding spirit-dissolving envoys have obvious dark blue, but because at this time, An Jinyang has not been sealed in Anjia''s emerald jade, for many An''s family to look at. Possessing the talent of dispelling spirits, only a small number of An Jia''s blue-purple eyes have subtle white flashes, while others are still pure blue-purple. This is enough to prove that not all the people in the An family are innate spirit-dissolving envoys. I only heard An Jinyang say to the An family around him, "My master, this time I went to the tower to discuss my plan with Master Yuan Consciousness." The destination of the original power of this body! If possible, I will try my best to let Master Yuan, let this original energy stay in our home! Take care of this place!" Chapter 2738 All the people who entered the An family completely believed in An Jinyang at this time. After all, all the spirit-dissolving envoys knew how much the original consciousness of the psychic tower attached to An Jinyang. After speaking, An Jinyang and the guardian of the psychic tower who had been waiting by the side went to see the original consciousness of the tower. However, Su Chen keenly noticed that there was something wrong with the guardian of the tower. Biquge An Jinyang, as the first patriarch of the An family, should be hundreds of years ago. Then, according to what Xiu Feng told Su Chen before, the guardians of the divine tower were selected among the ghosts after a hundred years. The current guardians of the divine tower should all be human spiritual envoys. ? Why, the guardian of the tower in front of him has a transparent body for a moment? However, even if Su Chen found out that something was wrong, he could not change the current situation, he was just a bystander in this period of history. On the way to the tower, An Jinyang is not a fool, he naturally discovered something wrong with the guardian of the psychic tower with him, for example, the guardian of the tower in front of him never put his cloak Take it down, and don''t eat it. An Jinyang''s strength is not low. When he was about to reach the psychic tower, he keenly felt a powerful energy gathering in front of him, as if he was attracted by something. An Jinyang was already I have been a spiritual agent for many years, and my strength is also first-class among the spiritual agents. Now I have experience with the sixth sense plus the perception of energy. There is no doubt that there must be some trap ahead! An Jinyang stopped, and the energy of his whole body began to mobilize. The "Guardian" of the tower who had been leading the way noticed that An Jinyang had not followed, so he turned his head and asked An Jinyang, "Patriarch An, is it Has something happened? Master Origin Consciousness is still waiting ahead!" An Jinyang took a step back, and now he is 100% sure that the person in front of him is not the guardian of the tower. After all, he knew it when he had contact with the original consciousness of the tower. He would not waste his time waiting for anyone. After arriving at the tower, he only needed to be notified before he could enter. Now that it has been determined that the other party has a problem, An Jinyang is merciless in his shots. A beam of flying light is drawn from An Jinyang''s hand, and goes straight to the opposite door. The scratches were the same color as the streamer, extremely dazzling and magnificent, but soon the streamer returned to An Jinyang''s hands after a big turn. The cloak of the fake guardian of the tower on the opposite side was also completely lifted by An Jinyang, revealing a strange face, the left half of that face is transparent with a glass texture, it is obvious that the one in front of him is not Human beings, but ghosts and spirits, An Jinyang''s eyes sank, and the moment his right hand reached out, he caught the passing light, shook it a few times, and the light faded away. Like the powder falling from the wings of a butterfly, something in the streamer of light was exposed. It was a long spear. An Jinyang didn''t say much, he raised the long spear and attacked the past again. , like a swimming dragon, Su Chen, who has been watching the ghost on the opposite side, knows that this face is the elder Sang Chi who has been in the past for a hundred years. The difference is that the current Sang Chi is still the soul of a ghost body, and has lost half of his face''s transparency. Sang Chi is obviously unable to parry An Jinyang''s attack, so he can only dodge non-stop. Sang Chi''s level is only the level of strength that he just returned from another world, but he is different from Su Chen, Su Chen''s level of strength is first-class and powerful. Sang Chi belonged to the world who came to this world later. After winning the house, he possessed An Jinyang''s original energy and became so powerful. Moreover, Sang Chi also stole the original energy of the tower. With these two With the blessing of the master, Sangchi''s strength is comparable to that of the tower. The current situation made Su Chen very curious, how did Sang Chi win over An Jinyang? However, soon, Su Chen knew Sang Chi''s method of seizing the house. An Jinyang was determined to capture the ghost in front of him and lock him into the psychic tower. However, although Sang Chi in front of him was not strong However, his ability to evade attacks and run away cannot be ignored. However, he didn''t run away randomly, as if he was leading An Jinyang to a place! Su Chen, whose consciousness was outside the situation, could clearly know that the place Sang Chi led An Jinyang to was probably a trap. However, for An Jinyang, who was chasing and killing the ghost in front of him, he couldn''t spare any extra energy to think about the opponent''s conspiracy. Where the spear passed, there was light blue streamer, and white The pure light made Sang Chi suffer a lot. Every time Sang Chi evaded, he was almost successful in evading. Now, Sang Chi''s ghost body is full of scars. Ghost souls are different from human beings. When injured, especially in this world The energy attack of the spirit-dissolving agent left traces on the ghost''s soul, which can make the ghost continue to corrode its own body. Regardless of whether the spirit-clearing agent using this attack is alive or not, the wound on the ghost''s body will always be corroded. Sang Chi has obviously been lurking in this world for a long time now, knowing the ghosts and souls of this world. Weakness, so when dodging, you will experience the bruises on your fatal place. The time of chasing and fighting passed for about a stick of incense. Sang Chi looked at the world in front of him running, and the light of desire for survival suddenly appeared in his eyes. Su Chen wanted to remind An Jinyang not to follow the past Yes, but he is only a person from the future, he is just reading the memory, and cannot change the course of history at all, An Jinyang still follows the past. Sang Chi stopped suddenly. An Jinyang was feeling strange, but he still shot the attacking spear in his hand at the opponent to attack. Unexpectedly, Sang Chi would not dodge at this moment, and An Jinyang''s spear stopped. In the middle of the air, it seemed to be blocked by something, and it was stuck on it, and where it stayed, there were transparent water patterns blooming. I guess this is the enchantment of the formation. Su Chen knows that this is the energy of the formation in his main world. Moreover, Sang Chi in front of him seems to have added something to the drawing of the formation. There is a little scarlet in it. At this moment, An Jinyang finally sensed that something was wrong with the situation around him, and hurriedly backed away, wanting to leave here. Chapter 2739 But how could Sang Chi let go of An Jinyang so easily! This is the most suitable body that he has observed in this world for so long, and finally found the most suitable body. In order to inquire about the method of seizing souls in other worlds, I don''t know how much effort he wasted. He even entered the tower of the psychic god In the process, he mingled with the ghosts on the top floor of the tower to investigate information. Even if it was the daily repulsive electric shocks of the enchantment that comes with the energy in the tower, Sang Chi endured it all. Finally, he knew that the souls of outsiders from other worlds would be stronger than those of people in this world. The body of the ghost is much more suitable for the body, and the Patriarch of the An family in front of him was also carefully selected by him. With his unique formation, he can still retain An Jinyang''s energy! Just when An Jinyang was about to use his long spear to forcefully break through here, Sang Chi put one hand on the ground, and the other hand held a dagger and mercilessly stabbed his other hand through. It will bleed, and what flows out of Sang Chi''s body is the body of a black ghost. With the energy elements that Sang Chi brought from another world, it is instantly fused into the lines of the formation. Then, the formation was finally activated, and the golden light shone, comparable to the brilliance of the sun. However, An Jinyang, who was in the brilliance of the sun, was so burned that he couldn''t open his eyes, he could only feel a kind of soul The feeling of emptiness, followed by a loss of consciousness, as if he had entered the void of space, An Jinyang could only keep struggling beside his body. When Sang Chi, who was outside the formation, saw that An Jinyang''s soul had been squeezed out, he untied his black cloak, which was wearing exactly the same clothes as An Jinyang''s now, and An Jinyang had already appeared. Seeing this appearance of Sang Chi''s soul, no matter how stupid he is, he already knows the other party''s purpose. However, only the soul of an outsider from another world can take away the body of another person. In other words, the ghost in front of me is the soul of another world, no! The Psychic Tower once stipulated that souls from other worlds are absolutely not allowed to come to this world, and it is absolutely impossible for the other party to win the house. Who knows what the other party will do to the Pythias Tower with his body? thing! Even if An Jinyang became a ghost, his strength should not be underestimated. When Sang Chi approached his body, the black mist of the strong ghost energy in his hand spewed out instantly, and attacked the opponent. Sang Chi''s strength as a ghost spirit is still quite impressive, especially An Jinyang now , Most of his energy has been controlled by Sang Chi''s formation in the sect of his body, and now An Jinyang is basically no different from a slightly stronger ghost. In just a few waves of hands, An Jinyang''s ghostly body spewed out a strong ghostly spirit in an instant, not because of the normal use of energy, but because An Jinyang''s ghostly soul was beaten by the opponent''s attack. In the eyes of internal injuries, the energy of the ghost body is disordered, resulting in turbulent energy flow, and the spewing ghost energy is scattered! Even so, An Jinyang still did not back down! However, Sang Chi gradually became anxious during the fight. If it was a normal seizure, it would naturally not require the opponent''s ghost body to be alive. However, Sang Chi wanted to keep the opponent''s energy in his body and carry out To seize and absorb, it is natural to keep the opponent''s ghost soul active, so that the energy in the body can flow normally, and this formation must be used during the daytime! The sky is now orange, obviously, the night is coming! If it is at night, for Sang Chi, the type of energy he brought from the other world will disappear instantly, that is to say, he will become an ordinary ghost, and then this formation will have no effect. No, now Sang Chi can only gamble to see how well his ghost soul fits with An Jinyang''s body. Thinking of this, Sang Chi ignored An Jinyang''s attack and rushed over. The soul that exudes ghost spirit all over the body was directly inhaled when it touched An Jinyang''s body. Not only that, but when it was inhaled, Sang Chi felt the energy of the whole body in an instant The fullness is like the feeling of an empty cup being filled instantly. Gradually, the real feeling filled Sang Chi''s body. He had obtained An Jinyang''s body. However, the sky was completely dark, and An Jinyang''s ghost soul became stronger. As soon as his own body started to attack, he desperately wanted to pull out the parasites in his body. How could Sang Chi let An Jinyang succeed? Now he has An Jinyang''s energy. Just when Sang Chi was about to use An Jinyang''s energy, suddenly, a powerful pulling force came from Sang Chi''s body. From the depths of the soul, it turned out that when Sang Chi forcibly took An Jinyang''s body just now, An Jinyang left his breath energy on Sang Chi''s body. Now, Sang Chi can be said to have not completely occupied An Jinyang''s body, and because of the energy elements left by An Jinyang''s ghost soul, Sang Chi has no way to use his power at all. However, An Jinyang is now in the state of a ghost. Even if he hurts Sang Chi''s body, he has no way to reverse the house. This is the rule set by the tower. https:/ Sang Chi could only drag his body to find a place to escape, but how could an unadapted person''s body run faster than ghosts? In just a short while, Sang Chi was found by An Jinyang. Now An Jinyang has only one plan in mind, that is, he must not let Sang Chi go back to the An family alive, otherwise Sang Chi will definitely turn the An family upside down! However, just when An Jinyang had condensed all his attacks and wanted to die with Sang Chi, a huge suction force came from Sang Chi''s body, and a deep blue light swept An Jin away. Yang also pulled into Sang Chi''s body. In the current body of An Jinyang, there are two ghosts and souls, and Sang Chi is still dominant. This is definitely not a good thing for An Jinyang. Sure enough, Sang Chi was shocked, but then immediately attacked An Jinyang. Sang Chi drove the sealed formation into his body, An Jinyang was bound to a part of the original energy in his body, and the dark blue energy just now was the original energy in An Jinyang''s body. Chapter 2740 Sang Chi didn''t expect that there would be a surprise, but An Jinyang was sealed in the deepest part of his body on the surface, but because of the existence of this source of energy, An Jinyang''s ghostly body became stronger and stronger. Being nourished, gradually becoming stronger. As a bystander, Su Chen also knew what happened at this time. However, Sang Chi was still dissatisfied with getting An Jinyang''s body. After Sang Chi felt An Jinyang''s ghost soul in his body gradually subside, he let out a dissatisfied "tsk!" Then, he drew the formation here that can transform the ghost body and take away the body Erase it, concentrate on feeling the energy in your body, only half of the original energy can be used! This still didn''t meet Sang Chi''s expectations. Sure enough, the original energy of the tower and An Jinyang got closer! Before, when Sang Chi sealed An Jinyang''s ghost soul, he also sealed a part of the original energy. Sang Chi''s eyes were deep and full of dissatisfaction, but then he thought of something, turned and continued to the direction of the psychic tower. But now Su Chen''s perspective has been integrated into the original energy with An Jinyang''s ghost body, and moved with Sang Chi''s footsteps. He stopped in front of him, and the current Sang Chi had the face of An Jinyang. According to the original consciousness in the psychic tower, the person who appeared in front of the tower was An Jinyang. I saw a cloud of black mist emerging, as if floating in midair in an unknown space. The misty black mist enveloped Sang Chi''s entire body. Fortunately, Sang Chi had experience before , I have been lurking in the psychic tower for a while, and I am quite familiar with the energy breath of the tower. Sang Chi closed his eyes and felt the energy drag around his body, but in the blink of an eye, Sang Chi had already arrived inside the Tower of the Spiritual God, which was different from Sang Chi who once entered the tower to inquire about news. The space of the divine tower full of ghosts and souls, the space where the original consciousness of the psychic divine tower is located is simply extremely peaceful and peaceful. There is only one young man in front of him, dressed in black, surrounded by a strong ghostly aura, and the surrounding sounds, and white smoke floating everywhere. In front of the young man in black is Su Chen. The teacups I have seen before, there is a sinner''s aroma in the fragrant tea, and the strong traction of the seemingly invisible energy, surrounded by par white sand. Seeing such a scene, Sang Chi forced himself to calm down. Although he had seen it from other ghosts before, he knew that the original consciousness of the psychic tower was in a different space of the tower. However, Only today was the first time I saw the consciousness body of the psychic tower, but I didn''t expect it to be a boy-like existence. However, Sang Chi couldn''t figure out the mode of getting along with An Jinyang and the main body of the tower consciousness, so he could only stay still for the time being, and respond to all changes with the same. "It''s because you have something to do with the God Tower, so why should the God Tower invite you?" The boy''s tone was extremely impatient. At this time, with the boy''s movements, his appearance was also revealed. From this time, Su Chen looked at the appearance of the original consciousness of the psychic tower, only to find that this young man is essentially the appearance of the future old man when he was young. Su Chen felt very strange about this. You must know that the origin of every world Consciousness will not change with time, that is to say, the proportion that Sang Chi steals from the original energy of the tower is indeed not small. It can actually make the original consciousness of the god tower decline. When Su Chen was thinking, Sang Chi didn''t stop deceiving the consciousness of the god tower. Sang Chi hurriedly imitated An Jinyang''s posture that he learned in An''s house. The boy in black clasped his hands in salute, then recalled what An Jinyang said, and quickly said to the boy opposite, "Master Shenta, my subordinates do have something to ask for!" The black-clothed boy didn''t care about details, and waved his hand. In an instant, the silk thread of black energy pulled Sang Chi''s body in the air, and Sang Chi stood in front of the black-clothed boy as if uncontrollably. Sang Chi said calmly, "You don''t need to be so serious, just drink tea and talk!" Su Chen didn''t feel a strong energy breath from this fragrant tea. It''s just ordinary fragrant tea, how did Sang Chi steal the world''s original energy from the psychic tower? Sang Chi was beating his heart. Fortunately, he reacted quickly just now. After drinking tea, Sang Chi pretended to be very embarrassed, and hesitantly said to the boy in black on the opposite side, "Master Shenta, please allow me to store your energy for a while. Is it okay to settle down? It only takes ten years!" The boy in black showed a surprised expression. Based on his understanding of An Jinyang, An Jinyang was so loyal that he would kill a hundred ghosts by mistake, and would never let go. Want the power of the tower? Sang Chi saw the reluctance in the young man''s expression, and he was very anxious. Isn''t this the way An Jinyang and the original consciousness of the tower were talking? Sang Chi could only pretend to be calm and sincere, and said deceitful words to the black-clothed boy on the opposite side. Sang Chi''s eyes showed three or two strands of guilt and self-blame, and then said, "Master Shenta , it¡¯s not that I¡¯m greedy for your energy, it¡¯s just that I offended too many ghosts, and the number of Anjia¡¯s spirit relievers is limited, and most of them are working for the tower!¡± After a pause, Sang Chi added, "In case there are ferocious ghosts who take advantage of my absence, or become ghosts after my death, reincarnate and become ordinary people, then those ghosts will definitely Find the Anjia people to settle accounts! My family, I hope they can protect themselves!" Sang Chi''s words burst into tears. Even the little trembling voice of Sang Chi''s tone, which was a little unbearable, was revealed. The boy in black on the opposite side heard Sang Chi say this, and he hesitated. After all, the worry Sang Chi said was indeed true. Questions worth considering. To be honest, if Su Chen hadn''t heard the worry that An Jinyang expressed to his cronies when he first came to the memory world, he would really have believed in Sang Chi! The boy in black on the opposite side hesitated again and again, and finally said to An Jinyang, "I can give it to you, but you have to exchange something important. The energy of the psychic tower is the original energy of the pillar of this world. If you give You are bound to destroy the chances of this world, and you have to pay the same fate!" Chapter 2741 Sang Chi didn''t expect that there would be such a troublesome procedure, and he couldn''t help being embarrassed. Suddenly, Sang Chi had a flash of inspiration, and said to the boy in black opposite him, "Master Shenta, just wait for me for a year. Come to the psychic tower to be your most loyal, eternal slave, and your tower guardian!" Saying this, Sang Chi took the initiative to stay away from the tea table, and kowtowed to the boy. The young man refused to evade, and accepted Sang Chi''s pleading this time. After pondering for a moment, he said to Sang Chi in a cold voice, "One year is too long, at most one month, if you don''t come If it is reported here in the divine tower, the people who settled down in your family will definitely die! This divine tower will turn them all into ghosts!" The threat in the young man''s words is self-evident! Although Sang Chi was not An Jinyang in the first place, and naturally he didn''t care about the lives of his clansmen, but at this time, Sang Chi still didn''t want to be exposed very much, so he still pretended to be sad and had to agree. The boy in black on the opposite side agreed to the contract! The moment he agreed, the original consciousness of the divine tower acted, and the young man raised his head proudly, raised his index finger, surrounded by black air. Sang Chi seems to be unable to see the surrounding scenery clearly, only the vague glass texture of all the environment, as if in a crystal ball, but Sang Chi does not know whether his consciousness is inside the glass cover, Still looking at the flowers through the fog, feeling at a loss for the unknown, soon, Sang Chi realized that he was probably forming a contract with the original consciousness of the god tower! Moreover, this contract is equivalent to Sang Chi''s original world, which is equivalent to the existence of a contract of sale. The bondage of the soul makes Sang Chi really uncomfortable, but he can''t do anything to stop it. After all, His ultimate goal is to stay in the psychic tower, so that he can start and steal the original energy of the tower for his own use! Then, after finishing everything, Sang Chi was sent out of the tower by the original consciousness of the psychic tower, and Sang Chi returned to the An family. The servants of the An family knew from Sang Chi that the original consciousness of the tower had agreed to them. After leaving this part of energy, Su Chen, as a bystander, couldn''t figure out what Sang Chi wanted to do now. Sang Chi was doing An Jinyang''s work in An''s family step by step, as if nothing had changed, but one day, Sang Chi suddenly called out a junior with potential in An''s family, and took advantage of his unpreparedness to let the other party''s The ghost''s soul came out of his body, took advantage of the opportunity, took out a soul from his own spiritual space, and put it into his body. Open your eyes again, and now the body is already the soul of Sang Chi''s partner, and this time Sang Chi''s movements are very fast. After all, Sang Chi''s strength has grown a lot now, and the opponent is not as powerful as An Jinyang. Through this method, Sang Chi has turned the bodies of three or two people in the An family into his subordinates. The January appointment is coming soon. During this period, Sang Chi tried his best to refine An Jinyang''s original energy and use it for his own use. However, no matter how hard Sang Chi tried, he couldn''t use all of An Jinyang''s energy. Absorption, each time there is always a large part of the energy, just like An Jinyang''s ghost soul is connected together, and it is still impossible to incision. However, Sang Chi had a good idea in mind. Since there is no way to obtain An Jinyang''s energy, then simply let An Jinyang send out together with a small part of the original energy of the tower, and then use the secret method, Completely attribute this body that belongs to this world to Sang Chi, and be able to unify with Sang Chi''s soul! Next, Su Chen saw that Sang Chi gathered all the members of the An family together, and Sang Chi said to the An family emotionally, "Listen, all the children of the An family! Come out and condense it into a source of energy for all the disciples of the An family to become spirit-clearing envoys!" After speaking, the disciples of the An family were silent for a moment. All the people bowed their heads. Of course they knew that what "An Jinyang" did was for the An family, so they all knelt down to show their loyalty. A dark light flashed in Sang Chi''s eyes. During this period of time in Jinyang, no one found out that there was something wrong with "An Jinyang" in front of him, and the people from the An family were just so cold! Sang Chi asked a few strong people from Anjia to guard outside the door to prevent others from interrupting his condensing and extraction process. After that, he turned and entered the room. The formation has been drawn in the room. To extract energy foreign matter, and to unify the physical body. Sang Chi sat in the very center of the formation, gathering his energy in his dantian, surrounded by white energy all over his body. Su Chen, who is now a bystander, is from An Jinyang''s point of view, and can clearly feel that An Jinyang, who has been sleeping in the original energy spar, has now awakened due to pain and heat. The ghost''s soul seemed to be drawn by an invisible thread, and he saw everything around him clearly in an instant, and woke up. In front of An Jinyang, is Sang Chi who already has his body. At this time, Sang Chi has absorbed part of the original energy. An Jinyang''s strength can no longer withstand him, but An Jinyang still Rushing over, what surprised Sang Chi was that even with the protection of the formation barrier, An Jinyang was able to break through the formation barrier and come to his side. A black ghostly spirit rushed out of An Jinyang''s ghostly body, and directly attacked Sang Chi''s face. Even if Sang Chi avoided it in time, the ghostly spirit eventually It still attacked one of Sang Chi''s eyes. At the same time, an eye injury also appeared on An Jinyang''s ghost body, and thick bright red blood gushed out from the all-black ghost body. . Sang Chi panicked when he saw the other party sending him away so desperately, and turned around quickly to leave the room. Who knew that the blood gushing out of Sang Chi''s body was actually related to the original energy spar in his body and the patterns of formation patterns? After activation and mutual integration, the current formation has been activated and started to operate normally. If Sang Chi leaves now, the body of Quiet Ayong, who he took so hard to get, will become An Jinyang''s again. No, he can definitely watch his body return to other people''s hands, thinking so With that, Sang Chi stopped, turned around and started fighting with An Jinyang''s ghostly body. Chapter 2742 Now, whoever can assimilate this body at the critical moment must not lose! Su Chen watched from the side, but there was nothing he could do to help An Jinyang. After all, he is a person from the future and cannot change history. The energy medium used by Sang Chi and An Jinyang to attack each other is to use the original energy of the divine tower, one is filled with thick black ghost energy, and the other is the energy of the white spirit-clearer. Between black and white intertwined, it is the white Jie Ling that makes the energy of Sang Chi better. After all, even if it is the original energy of the tower, the effect of Sang Chi occupying An Jinyang''s body is stronger. However, even though An Jinyang''s ghostly body had already been beaten to the ground, the movement was so loud that it alarmed the An family outside the door. The people outside the door quickly asked Sang Chi inside the house, "Master Patriarch, Lord Jinyang! How are you doing? What happened inside? Do you need us to come in and help?" Sang Chi coughed a few times quickly, letting his Don''t be so panting in your voice, and then comforted you in a deep voice outside the door, "There''s nothing wrong, it''s just that the energy just suddenly went berserk, and I''ve already calmed it down!" Hearing what Sang Chi said, the people outside the door felt relieved. Sang Chi looked at An Jinyang in front of him and touched the place where he was injured by An Jinyang. He was still a little afraid in his heart. Thousands of transparent tentacles protruded from the lines of the body, instantly wrapped An Jinyang''s ghostly body that had fallen in front of him, and then condensed into a emerald green jade. Sang Chi drew a transparent spell in the air, which was the seal on the emerald jade, and even if An Jinyang woke up, there was no way for him to escape. After finishing everything, Sang Chi felt relieved, his eyes were filled with boredom, and he kicked the emerald jade out of the formation. Afterwards, Sang Chi took out the mirror, took a look at his own body, and gave an impatient "Tsk", the plan in his mind was running rapidly. Fortunately, he has not yet let the body and his ghost soul interact. Assimilation, otherwise, waiting for him will be the same scars on his own ghost body. After thinking about it for a while, Sang Chi decided to wait until the origin in the psychic tower could be stolen before changing his appearance. Even if he was injured, it was on An Jinyang''s body, and he would not be restrained! Sang Chi waved his fingertips, and a majestic white light flashed out. The patterns on the ground immediately floated up, and the golden patterns disappeared. As if it had turned into countless golden powders, it got into Sang Chi''s hands, and Sang Chi''s hand was clenched. Sang Chi prepared the formation in front of him before using it. Afterwards, Sang Chi went out and handed the Anjia emerald jade to the people of the An family, and said to them, "This is the energy of the original consciousness of the divine tower. I have condensed it into emerald jade. You should take good care of it!" Seeing the situation of the Patriarch in front of him, the people of the An family saw that one eye of "An Jinyang" was injured, and the strong ghost spirit was still corroding it, so they hurriedly asked Sang Chi with concern, "Master Patriarch, you What happened to the eyes? Which ghost did it?" Sang Chi could only say vaguely, "I stripped the energy, I accidentally did it." Sang Chi paused for a moment, thinking of An Jinyang who was in the seal, and was afraid that he would find the original consciousness of the tower when he came out. So, he added cautiously to the disciple of the An family in front of him, "When I separated the original energy inside, I got a foreseeable future of the divine tower. After a hundred years, a vicious bloodthirsty ghost will appear here. destroy him." After a pause, Sang Chi was afraid that what he said was not serious enough, and immediately added, "This bloodthirsty ghost, if you don''t get rid of him, he will definitely cause trouble to the world in a hundred years." When Sang Chi spoke, his tone was Serious and solemn, with a tense look on his face, but actually very nervous in his heart that the other party doesn''t believe his words! However, everyone has no doubts! Just understanding the seriousness of this matter, everyone in the An family quickly held up the Anjia emerald jade in their hands, knelt down and swore to Sang Chi, "This disciple must live up to the entrustment of the Patriarch and complete the mission of the Patriarch!" Fulfill the task entrusted by the Patriarch!"... Everyone answered in unison, their voices full of submission to the Patriarch! In the house, the voice was loud, and then Sang Chi said to the people around him, "This is a deal between the master and the original consciousness of the psychic tower. Today, the master is dead! The master has already committed suicide. Petition, go to the psychic tower to become a guardian!" After finishing speaking, Sang Chi pretended to be reluctant, wiped away the tears that did not exist in the corner of his eyes, turned and left An''s house. The remaining members of the An family enshrined the An family emerald jade that Sang Chi had handed over to them, all bowing their heads and weeping reluctantly! However, in a place where no one noticed, a person who settled down secretly followed Sang Chi''s direction. In fact, Sang Chi didn''t go far, but waited not far from Fengluo City, and finally saw that person. Su Chen took a deep breath, this person''s face was actually...him! In fact, Sang Chi originally wanted to support his own people into the An family as the head of the An family. However, it was too early for An Jinyang to establish the young head of the family. If he changed people now, he would also offend the people of the An family. Suspect. Moreover, a hundred years later, when An Jinyang''s ghost body came out, he would take care of the An family''s descendants and would not fight back. He was using the An family''s people to deal with An Jinyang! Then Sang Chi should use Anjia''s people, it''s safer! After thinking about it, Sang Chi told the person in front of him, "When I settle down in the psychic tower, I''ll find a reason for you to go in and help me." After pondering for a moment, Sang Chi added, "Now, you are lurking in the An family, and help me see if the people in the An family find anything strange! Also, let the An family''s spirit reliever absorb too much emerald jade. Energy, I want to use their bodies to bear the souls of our partners!" Su Chen, who was watching, understood that Sang Chi''s plan had already started. Afterwards, Sang Chi left An''s house, and that person stayed in An''s house. Since Su Chen looked at the past through An Jinyang''s perspective, he couldn''t know what happened after Sang Chi went to the psychic tower. However, from Cuiyu''s perspective, that person also left An''s family in about ten years, probably to seek refuge with Sang Chi. This time is the time when Sang Chi successfully established himself in the psychic tower! It''s useless to look at what happened afterwards, and, for such a long time, An Jinyang could only watch what his descendants were doing, and no one noticed him in the emerald jade of the An family. This feeling of being forgotten by the world is really depressing! Chapter 2743 Su Chen ended the process of recalling An Jinyang''s past ahead of time, and returned to reality. The moment Su Chen opened his eyes, An Feng and others who entered into An Jinyang''s memories also opened their eyes. , Su Chen also opened his other hand. There was a small black spot of light in it, flickering unclearly, Su Chen let go of An Feng''s hand, and the fingertips shone with golden light. It is the original energy of the divine tower owned by Su Chen. Su Chen distributed some of the pure spiritual power to An Jinyang. After all, seeing the past through An Jinyang is also a matter for An Jinyang. A very energy-consuming thing. An He, An Chi, An Xi, and An He''s faces were filled with gloomy anger, hatred that was about to burst forth. ganqingfive.com The first patriarch of their An family, the great hero who established the An family, their ancestors, was taken away by an outsider from another world, and all the people in the An family didn''t know about it! It is simply infuriating to even regard the words of the imposter as a treasure, this feeling of being manipulated by others, this feeling of guilt and hatred intertwined! As the current Patriarch of the An family, An Feng feels that he will never forget this feeling in his life. This is not only the shame of An Jinyang, but also the shame of the entire An family, and the guilt of their An family towards An Jinyang. , or An He was the most straightforward, unable to bear such heavy emotions, he asked Su Hucen directly, "Su Chen, what is the position of that man in the tower now?" An He''s tone was full of chill, as well as the uncontrollable killing intent, and the flame-like anger in his eyes. Obviously, if An He knew what position that person was and where he was now, he would He would definitely kill without hesitation with the knife in hand. Su Chen glanced at An Feng next to him. An Feng also had a face full of chills, and an uncontrollable murderous aura gushed out from it. Su Chen knew that An Feng acquiesced in An He''s question, so he said to An He, "It''s the elder Sang Chi who stole the original energy of the tower! From the things seen in An Jinyang''s memories, connect the current situation, he is the only one!" An He was very impulsive, without saying a word, he rushed directly to the direction of the tower. An Feng took a deep breath, as if he was suppressing his emotions, strongly restraining the guilt and anger in his heart, and said to An Xi beside him, "Stop him!" As if squeezed out of the water, Anxi eyed the sacred pool, so he had no choice but to obey his orders and stepped forward to stop Anhe. An He seemed to have reached the peak of extreme anger, and waved his hand casually! Facing anyone who blocked him, they have now become An He''s enemies. An Xi is also on fire in his heart, and he is not polite to An He at the moment. Don''t dare to intervene rashly. At this time, An Feng''s whole body''s aura exploded wildly, instantly suppressing An He and An Xi during the fight, unable to move, and could only kneel on the ground! Anfeng gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, "Do you think Patriarch Benjia doesn''t want to do this? Idiot, you have attacked the past now, what about the people of the An family? Now that Sang Chi''s forces have placed a lot in the tower, even An Yi and An Hu are also his people, do you think we have a chance of winning again? You idiot, think carefully with your immature head!" After finishing speaking, An Feng was like a beast that forced himself to calm down after being extremely injured, and suddenly fell silent. An He, An Xi, and An Chi had never seen An Feng like this before, and they didn''t dare to provoke An Feng anymore. , bowed his head in silence, and stood behind An Feng. The corner of An Feng''s mouth was like a crack in a stone, and he suddenly smiled coldly. The smile was self-deprecating to the extreme, and it was a superficial smile, showing a sense of coldness and dead silence, as if a decision had been made, An Feng asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, you came here this time for the purpose of Anjia Cuiyu. Right?" An Jinyang''s ghostly body in Su Chen''s hand is already complete, but he hasn''t woken up yet, so Su Chen put the ghostly soul into his hairband. Afterwards, Su Chen calmly replied to An Feng, who looked abnormal at first glance, and said, "Indeed, the situation in the psychic tower is very critical. I am entrusted by others, and it is a matter of loyalty!" Like the cloud, the top spirit-clearers almost accounted for half of the entire world. Over time, the An family''s self-esteem and arrogance were much stronger than ordinary spirit-clearers. However, An Feng, as the head of the An family, is usually very gentle, but his self-esteem, control, and decision-making power are much stronger than ordinary spirit-clearing envoys. Now let them know that the first head of the An family is actually They were harmed into what they are now, and this group of self-proclaimed capable spiritual masters have been used as tools to deceive them for more than a hundred years. For An Feng and others, this is tantamount to touching the bottom line of their principles. Therefore, An Feng''s solution is very simple. An Feng said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, Anjia Cuiyu was originally for Sang Chi It¡¯s okay to give you what I did to frame my first Patriarch! But, you have to cooperate with us! I have something to discuss with the original consciousness of the tower!¡± In just a few words, Su Chen was able to roughly guess An Feng''s intentions! No matter how angry An Feng is, he is still the patriarch of the An family. Everything he does should not only be considered for himself, he must think of all the people in the An family. They betrayed their family for the sake of their own family, so they must apologise with death! But with Sang Chi''s current strength, it is useless to fight against Sang Chi with the strength of the An family. There are too many people in Sangchi, and he can take away all the people in the An family without being noticed by the psychic tower, and become the body of his partner, so the best way is to let the gods directly Ta Yuan''s original consciousness is mixed in, or let Su Chen intervene! Chapter 2744 Su Chen looked at the brilliance of the original energy of the divine tower in his hand, and couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. He can be said to be soft-spoken and short-handed, but he feels that he is a bit at a loss! There is only one original energy of the tower, and he has to do so many things, really...! As soon as this idea came out, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix in Su Chen''s spiritual space spoke out. Xuantian Bailong said to Su Chen, "Child Su Chen, that''s not ordinary energy. What that guy gave you is the original energy of the world, or the purest part. Xingzi, it is estimated that the old man with the consciousness of the tower, he only has that little energy! I gave it to you, and this is not at the same level as these miscellaneous original energies!" Did the other party actually give such an important thing? Forget it, forget it, he doesn''t care about it, just help! The halo of original energy between Su Chen dissipated, and the white halo around them also disappeared. Su Chen nodded and said to An Feng in front of him, "The original consciousness of the tower is also very bad now. I can let you Let''s meet, and you can explain the situation of the settlement!" Earlier, during the conversation between Su Chen and the psychic tower, he could vaguely feel that the old man, like Su Chen, regarded the elder Sang Chi of the tower as the first Patriarch of the An family. I guess that guy hates the An family now! If Su Chen is to help them, first of all, the two forces should not fight each other! An Feng nodded in agreement with Su Chen''s proposal. Afterwards, Su Chen took out the original parchment task book from his body. Su Chen knew that his task of dispelling spirits was different from other people''s. In order to communicate, Su Chen asked An Feng to use his own blood to write words pleading to see the consciousness of the tower, so that the consciousness of the tower could feel the breath of the An family. According to Su Chen''s understanding of the old man, nine times out of ten, the old man agreed with him, whether it was out of hatred for being betrayed, or curiosity to see how the An family explained it! An Feng was biting his finger, and when he was about to write on it, Su Chen reminded the other party, "Think about it, the tower consciousness is still misunderstood your family! It''s unclear whether you will live or die!" An Feng explained very calmly, "A hundred years ago, the Patriarch of Jinyang could ask for the original energy for my Anjia. A hundred years later, as the Patriarch of the Anjia, I can do the same! What''s more, it''s just a misunderstanding! Explain it clearly and return it. Cuiyu, you should be fine!" Su Chen didn''t expect that An Feng was really... a patriarch who cared about An''s family from the beginning to the end! However, Su Chen compared the conscious body of the boy in black he had seen from An Jinyang''s memory with the tottering old man now, and felt that the possibility of forgiveness was too low! However, seeing An Feng''s persistence, Su Chen still asked him to write on it. At worst, he would accompany An Feng to discuss with the original consciousness of the divine tower! When Anfeng''s blood dripped on the light brown parchment, a golden glow appeared around it, like a ray of light before a summer rainy day. The feeling is to let An Feng know that the original consciousness of the tower has already perceived that he is a member of the An family! Moreover, seeing the energy fluctuations so chaotic, it was obviously out of anger. As An Feng''s last blood letter fell, a door appeared in front of An Feng! An Feng hesitated for a moment, then looked at Su Chen beside him, Su Chen nodded to him. Then he added comforting words, "Don''t worry, I will go in with you to explain, the tower consciousness needs your help now!" After speaking, Su Chen signaled An Feng with his eyes to go in. After the two entered, what greeted their eyes was an endless sea of ??flames, the surrounding rocks were hot, and countless speeches in front of them were tumbling, which seemed to show that the original consciousness of the psychic tower was very angry! Su Chen reminded An Feng, "Be careful yourself! I may not be able to accompany you through this sea of ??flames!" An Feng took advantage of the situation and looked towards Su Chen. There was a road ahead of Su Chen! However, the scene in front of Su Chen was like a scene drawn out of the endless sea of ??purgatory flames. The alone place is the beauty of singing birds and flowers, the leisurely tranquility of the years, and even the pungent smell of burning magma around him. The smell of the smell couldn''t be mixed with the scenery in front of Su Chen, and anyone with a discerning eye knew what was going on! The original consciousness of the psychic tower is obviously telling Su Chen and An Feng: If you want to talk, show your sincerity and get through this scalding sea of ??fire! However, Su Chen didn''t need it! An Feng nodded to Su Chen, knowing what he should do. Before leaving, Su Chen said to An Feng, "However, you don''t have to worry too much, there may be pain, but it''s not life-threatening!" An Feng could only smile wryly, what else could he do? Do you want to go back home? Impossible, behind An Feng, the door frame that came in has not been closed, obviously the divine tower consciousness is telling him: either go, or go through the flames! This is the punishment for the people who settled down in their family not to recognize their first Patriarch! Over there, after Su Chen went in, he saw the conscious old man. The old man sat there calmly. When he saw Su Chen, he was not the same as before. He didn''t mean to show power to Su Chen. Instead, he treated Su Chen like an old friend. Chen said, "Su Chen, come here, watch the show with me!" Saying that, he handed the tea in his hand to Su Chen. Su Chen was not too polite, took the fragrant tea, and sat down casually. In the mid-air here, there was a light screen, on which was the scene of An Feng''s current customs clearance. The perspective turned to Anfeng''s situation. Anfeng was looking at the landing sites around. Even if Su Chen had told him before, the magma inside would only give people the feeling of injury and pain, and would not really hurt. An Feng still felt that he was about to be roasted. Su Chen took a sip of the tea in his hand, and then said to the original consciousness of the tower, "Why are you making things difficult for him? The situation on Sang Chi''s side, It''s not that you don''t know, isn''t it time to unite all the forces that can be united?" Su Chen''s tone was very light, with indescribable complex emotions! Of course Su Chen knew that the old man''s purpose was to give the An family a bad impression! Hearing this, the old man felt that the element was very deep for a moment. When An Feng wrote the blood book, he had already received the news that An Jinyang''s body had been taken away. Whether the deceitful dissatisfaction of a soul from another world should be vented, he himself doesn''t know! Chapter 2745 The old man could only say to Su Chen, "With your ability, even if you kill all the people in the An family and take back the An family emerald jade, you can do it, right? And you are my helper now, that is to say , Anjia''s help is not necessary for the God Tower, but they must seek to cooperate with the God Tower!" To put it bluntly, the original consciousness of the divine tower is to control the initiative, so as to ensure that the people who settle down next will not betray the initiative of the spiritual tower! Moreover, the old man also wants to see what An Feng can do to settle down! Su Chen had already made sure that the other party would not really attack An Feng, so he stopped worrying now and drank tea calmly to watch the scene in front of him. Anfeng has the experience of the previous few rocks, and the road to go next will be smoother, surrounded by flames, the air seems to be melted in this world, and the waves of heat will blow Anfeng The scene in front of him was distorted, An Feng couldn''t see the scene in front of him clearly now, and his head was a little dizzy, but he still walked forward firmly. Suddenly, a stream of fire erupted from the fiery red magma below, directly burning the rock under Anfeng''s feet alive. Burning, losing focus, An Feng just fell straight towards the many hot covers below, Su Chen, who was watching, immediately got up! The old man with the original consciousness of the psychic tower said to Su Chen calmly, "Brother Su Chen, don''t worry, he won''t die, look up!" Su Chen followed the old man''s finger Looking over, a conspicuous black dot appeared between the white clouds, and the dot was getting bigger and bigger. Looking at the clothes, it was clearly An Feng''s clothes, and the magma was connected to this place.Œ©storybook.com Su Chen then waved his hand, and the countless spiritual powers condensed into a gust of wind. Following the wind of the assembly line, An Feng''s falling speed became slower and slower, and finally, he slowly landed on the grass. On Anfeng''s face, there were still traces of the fiery red burns in the magma area before, and his lips became pale and peeled due to the high temperature. It was obvious that the high temperature made him feel very uncomfortable. At this time, Su Chen realized that the scene the old man set up for An Feng''s test was not an environment at all, but a real temperature, but the magma was fake! Su Chen didn''t ask any more questions, and reached out his hand to take out a healing panacea from his sleeve, a small golden panacea, the rich spiritual energy emanating from it made the old man look around. The energy breath on it was really too pure, and the elixir fragrance was strong. Su Chen fed the golden elixir into An Feng''s mouth in front of him. The moment he entered it, the energy in the elixir burst instantly. An Feng''s complexion also became normal visibly to the naked eye, and the flush like a fever disappeared, and his complexion became normal again. The old man in the divine tower saw that this was really miraculous, so he coughed a few times and asked Su Chen, "Brother Su Chen, your breath is really miraculous, can you show me?" This tone? Su Chen didn''t need to look to know that the old man wanted his elixir, and Su Chen was not stingy, so he just threw a bottle over. At this moment, An Feng woke up, saw everything in front of him, and knew that he had passed the level. The old man put away the bottle of elixir in his hand, coughed, and said to An Feng in front of him, "The matter of cooperation It''s finalized, you just need to send the Anjia Cuiyu over!" An Feng nodded in agreement, and then took out a piece of green jade from his bosom. The energy in it is thick, the green orchid is like new bamboo, and there is a faint blue light flowing and turning in it. When it is taken out, the ghosts in the world of the psychic tower all look greedily in the direction of Anfeng! Among them, the breath of the original energy of the divine tower really attracts the coveting of many ghosts! An Feng offered the emerald jade in his hands to the old man on the opposite side! The old man looked at it for a while, and it was indeed the original energy he gave An Jinyang before. Some of it had been used up, but there was still a lot left. The old man didn''t take it directly with both hands. While waving the black long sleeves, he lifted up the green jade opposite. The emerald green aura smudged in the air and gradually spread. Under the control of the black ghost energy, that piece of emerald jade instantly turned into powder, and countless blue auras swirled in the air, forming a beautiful vortex like a sea wave! While spinning in the air, the countless blue water Lin Zhiqiang had transformed into black ghostly spirit, turned into countless gunpowder smoke, and then inhaled it from the old man''s mouth and nose. The current state of the old man has changed from a faltering state to a youthful appearance. Su Chen looked at the scene in front of him, and sure enough, his previous guess was correct. The amount of stored energy changes, and after a stick of incense, finally, from top to bottom, the old man has changed into the appearance of a young man. Even the stooped figure before became tall and straight, like a pine tree. The Divine Pagoda Consciousness was obviously very excited, and his mood became much better. He said to Su Chen and An Feng next to him, "Thank you, the cooperation is now finalized!" After that, Su Chen took An Feng away After entering the psychic tower, An Feng also looked relieved. Here, Su Chen has already helped Anjia and the Tower of the Psychic God to form a cooperation. Over there, Zi Chejin''s progress is also very smooth. Zi Chejin has already gained the complete trust of Sang Chi, but Zi Chejin and The longer Sang Chi gets along, the more and more secrets Sang Chi discovers. For example, Sang Chi actually has his own space in the Tower of Psychics. In that place, even the original consciousness of the divine tower has no way to intervene. For example, at the end of every month, Sang Chi will always lock himself in one place, and no one is allowed to enter. They will all cry out in pain, Zi Chejin has done more and more things for Sang Chi, but even so, Sang Chi has never approached Zi Chejin. Chapter 2746 According to Zi Chejin''s inquiries, during those few days, the guardians of the spiritual guardians called by Sang Chi to guard his door all lost to those who took Sang Chi''s poison. Every day, Sang Chi would Give those people the antidote regularly, even his own people can''t believe it. It can be seen that Sang Chi in those few days must be his weakest time, and there is another point, it is Sang Chi''s energy. When Zi Chejin told Sang Chi what he wanted to do recently, Sang Chi sometimes separated from his body and soul, and almost no other guardian''s spiritual guide could detect this. Because Che Jin was a tasker in a different world in his previous life, he can see the momentary mismatch between Sang Chi''s soul and body! Now Zi Chejin can be sure that there is a problem with Sang Chi''s body, and there is a huge secret hidden in it, and it is the weakness of the secret of being able to defeat Sang Chi! Zi Chejin took advantage of the time when Sang Chi didn''t arrange a task for him, so he took his latest information and Lingshi Lei to discuss the next plan, and met in a restaurant in the city during the day. Xie Lingshilei also made a slight change of clothes, a red dress is extremely charming and charming, Zi Che Jin changed into a white dress that she never wears, the two chose different times, from the psychic tower Come out, and the route to take is different. It was to prevent them from being caught when someone was following them. After all, Sang Chi had really dealt with the betrayers in this way before. When Lei and Zi Chejin met, both of them observed the surrounding situation by coincidence, and then began to talk about the information obtained by the other party. Zi Chejin showed that Lei who was opposite Xu Wen said, "Lei, you got the information from Xiu Feng. What new information? How is Su Chen''s progress? Have you got the emerald jade from the An family?" Hearing Zi Chejin''s question, Lei didn''t hide it. Directly turned sideways and said to Zi Chejin next to him, "Jin, in fact, Su Chen has never told Xiu Feng about the situation after he went to Anjia, and Ziwu also said, let us not act rashly. There are many guardians and emissaries of Sang Chi among them, and none of these people are known to us." Zi Chejin didn''t care so much. After thinking for a moment, knowing that he was not a joint person, Zi Chejin just handed the note in his hand to the understanding spirit envoy Lei, and then solemnly said to Lei, "Lei , There is very important information in it, you must tell Su Chen directly, I have something important to tell him!" In fact, in Su Chen''s plan, the progress of the four people''s separate actions will be told through the middleman Xiu Feng. In essence, Su Chen is currently busy with the settlement of the family. Xiu Feng couldn''t even care about passing by. Zi Che Jin and Lei had already finished their discussions, and they both left the restaurant separately, and they returned to the tower at different times. Afterwards, Zi Chejin returned to Sang Chi''s side and continued to investigate Sang Chi''s situation, and Lei, the spirit-relief envoy, told her aunt, Elder Ziwu, about it. Under the surveillance of Chi''s eyes and ears, he secretly left the psychic tower and returned to the training base of the spirit-dissolving envoy managed by Xiu Feng. From there, he learned the whereabouts of An''s family and went to find Su Chen. Over there, after Su Chen united An Feng and the original consciousness of the psychic tower with each other, he followed An Feng and others back to An''s house. An Jinyang''s ghost body naturally possessed Su Chen''s dazed body However, they still had to pretend that they didn''t know anything. After all, Su Chen secretly heard that An Hu and An Yi were not the only spies who were in the house of Sang Ning and others. Su Chen, An Feng and others put Sang Ning''s ghost body into the ghost bag. The place of the psychic tower in this world belongs to the original consciousness of the psychic tower, so it is not Sang Chi, the elder guardian of the psychic tower, will not discover this world. The strong ghostly aura emanating from it, if there is a black mist that seems to be absent, can be used to confuse An Yi and other spies. sorry This idea came from Anxi who was next to Anfeng. After returning to Anjia, Anfeng just praised Su Chen heavily and respected Su Chen even more. Su Chen''s suggestion to An Feng is that it is best for them to take the initiative to lead the snake out of the hole. After all, Sang Ning and Sang Qiong have disappeared, and the spies in An''s house are like headless chickens. As long as he grasps the sore feet and loopholes, he will definitely win in one blow. Su Chen''s idea is very correct. However, when An Feng heard Su Chen''s proposal, he asked Su Chen back, "Su Chen, is there any way you can lure them to take the initiative to attack? You know, the status of An Yi and An Hu in the hearts of the An family is not low. , If you can¡¯t get solid evidence, there¡¯s no way to overthrow them.¡± Su Chen pondered for a while, and suddenly An Jinyang, who was in Su Chen''s hairband, came out. The first thing An Jinyang did when he came out was to salute Su Chen first, then cupped his hands, and then said to Su Chen, "Let me lead out those unworthy descendants of mine myself!" An Jinyang''s attitude towards Su Chen was as if he put himself in the position of Su Chen''s subordinate. In fact, when An Jinyang came out, he not only knew that the An family''s affairs should be handled by the An family after all, but more importantly, Su Chen was already a benefactor of the An family in terms of what he had done to the An family, and gratitude was a must. But he couldn''t bother Su Chen anymore. Su Chen, who heard what An Jinyang said, also understood that he should not intervene forcefully again. If it is the help of a bystander, Su Chen thinks that he should decide according to the situation! After finishing speaking, An Jinyang turned around and ordered An Feng in front of him, "Let me teach these unworthy descendants myself!" As soon as An Jinyang''s voice fell, An Feng''s face was entangled. Yes, it is true that ghosts are not allowed to attack humans, this is the rule of the psychic tower. An Chi was rare, even more impulsive than An He. He objected to An Jinyang, who was full of bloody breath, and said, "Patriarch Jinyang, it''s not that we disrespect you, but you are acting as a ghost now." If you attack them as human beings, there is no way to escape from the psychic tower!" Su Chen, who was on the sidelines, had already been told by Zi Chejin, but An Jinyang glanced at him with a sharp eye. Even though he only had one eye, the original energy of the divine tower emanated from those dark blue eyes. The faint white light, at this moment, is as breathtaking as the light of the sword above the blade, which is frightening. An Chi is also jealous, but he has no intention of shutting up. Chapter 2747 Even though An He, An Xi, and An Feng, who did not make a sound, agreed with An Chi''s statement here, the ideas of the two parties became anxious in an instant. Seeing such a scene, Su Chen really had a headache and could only open his mouth. He suggested, "Just ask An Jinyang to make the bait again. In this way, An Jinyang can be regarded as dealing with the traitor, and it''s not considered that he killed human beings!" Su Chen''s words attracted the sideways glances of An Jinyang, An Feng and the others who were confronting each other. Both sides were silent for a moment, and then An Feng asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, what can you do?" An Jinyang''s respectful attitude towards Su Chen also let An Feng and others know that the status of Su Chen''s An family is now, even the first Patriarch called him "Master", and they dare not cross the line. Hearing An Feng''s name, Su Chen raised his eyebrows. The current Patriarch of An''s family has put his posture so lowly, and Su Chen immediately stopped playing tricks. He directly expressed his own thoughts, and said to An Feng and others, "Now, everyone thinks that the ghost body in the ghost bag is An Jinyang, if we let An Jinyang go out... " As he spoke, Su Chen showed a mysterious smile, and continued to add, "Then, according to the eyes and ears of An Yi, An Hu, and other spies of Sang Chi who settled in the house, they will definitely know about this situation and send An Jin Tell Sang Ning and Sang Qiong the news that Yang''s ghost body has not been subdued, at this time, we only need to pretend that if Sang Ning invites An Yi, An Hu and other spies out, then..." The meaning of Su Chen''s words was instantly understood by the people around. An Xi followed Su Chen''s words and added Su Chen''s words, "I understand what you mean. At this time, we just You just need to sit back and wait, and the truth of the matter will be revealed, and traitors such as An Yi will be completely exposed!" During the heated discussion, An Feng, who had been standing next to him, spoke, and An Feng asked Su Chen suspiciously, "But, Mr. Su Chen, we don''t know how Sang Ning and Sang Qiong communicated with An Yi, An Hu and other spies. The way?" Su Chen lowered his head and pondered for a moment, then there was a trace of condensation in his eyes, and he said firmly, "Give Sang Ning''s ghost body to me for a day!" Afterwards, a cruel smile hung on the corner of Su Chen''s mouth, and he said confidently to An Feng and the others, "Just give me a day, I promise, Sang Ning will definitely tell the way they communicate with each other, and even this The names of all the spies in the An family can be revealed!" An Feng and the others understood the meaning of Su Chen''s words. Moreover, Su Chen helped them so much, An Feng and the others were not worried that Su Chen would take the opportunity to let Sang Ning go! So, he gave Su Chen the bag containing Sang Ning''s ghost body in his hand. Su Chen didn''t procrastinate, tied the bag, turned around and went back to his room. Silent, only the silly An He was still asking Su Chen what he was going to do! An Xi took a deep look at An He, then looked at the direction Su Chen was walking, and thoughtfully said to An He next to him, "Master Su Chen, this is something that all our spirit-clearing envoys dare not do." Ah!" There was a touch of admiration in Anxi''s words, although he knew that Su Chen was an outsider from another world and was not bound by this world, but he still admired him in his heart. Yes, the law in this world is that ordinary spirit-clearing envoys cannot lynch ghosts who have not given a task. This is why Anfeng and the others dare not torture Sangning ghosts. Although An He was a little slow to respond, he was not a fool. An He understood the meaning of An Xi''s words very clearly! After Su Chen returned to the room, he released the bag containing the ghostly body of Sang Ning in his hand, and Su Chen immediately opened his own spiritual barrier. Countless golden stars were floating in mid-air in the source of the divine tower full of purified energy, and the moment Sang Ning came out, he was completely suppressed by Su Chen''s purified energy. When Su Chen''s pure spiritual power slowly burned Sang Ning in front of him, Sang Ning reacted, recovered from the pain of the black ghost body being eroded, and asked Su Chen, " What exactly do you want to do? Su Chen, I have become like this, what else do you want to do?!" Sang Ning''s tone was full of resentment, and there was resentment in his eyes. All these negative emotions added together, almost tore Su Chen in front of him, but after all, human emotions and eyes can''t kill people. However, Su Chen also understood very well. After all, from Sang Ning''s point of view, if it weren''t for Su Chen, Master Sang Chi''s plan went very smoothly, and it should be An Jinyang''s ghost body that fell now. Thinking of this, Su Chen didn''t answer the other party''s question directly, but stared straight at the other party, then sneered, and pressed his fingers in the mid-air, countless golden energy stars gathered into a small group, It pressed heavily on Sang Ning''s ghostly body on the opposite side. The interweaving of gold and black, the oppressive strength and energy made Sang Ning even more breathless! Seeing the person in front of him finally stop looking at him with resentful eyes, now Sang Ning''s eyes are only full of fear, after all, even Sang Chi can''t achieve this kind of absolute suppression of strength , Moreover, this extremely pure energy simply made Sang Chi''s throat dry, and he was so frightened that he couldn''t say a word. Su Chen saw that Sang Ning finally surrendered, Su Chen squatted down, and said to Sang Ning who was kneeling on the ground and couldn''t even get up, "What is the code for your connection with An Yi and the others? How did you communicate with each other?" ? And how many undercover agents did Sang Chi plant in Anjia? As long as you clarify these issues, I will give you a happy ending, or let you go!" m..Com It has to be said that when Sang Ning heard Su Chen''s conditions, his heart was moved. After all, when they were brought from their original world to this world by Sang Chi, they were meant to survive. Isn''t it true that his own life is putting the cart before the horse, and Sang Ning will not do such a loss-making business! Sang Ning was silent, his eyes kept rolling. Chapter 2748 Originally, Sang Ning and the others were desperadoes. In the original world, they were all discarded good-for-nothings. It''s just one of them, but Sang Chi''s chance was good enough. By coincidence, he came to this world and knew the loopholes of this world. There is also a shortcut hidden in this world, that is, outsiders from another world can easily take away the body of a person in the original world. Such a shortcut is simply enviable! Sang Chi got the job done, and Dangre didn''t forget about them. After all, they used to be the same kind of people, and they were very familiar with each other. It wouldn''t matter if they had any important friendship or friendship. Now that Sang Ning heard what Su Chen said, he already had the idea of ??betrayal in his mind. Since Su Chen wanted to know the information so much, he might as well discuss the conditions with Su Chen and seek for himself. The benefit of release is the most serious thing. Sang Ning made up her mind, and asked Su Chen who was opposite, "Su Chen, I told you, is there any benefit?" With the threat in this bright tone, the attitude of this transaction, and the greedy light in Sang Ning''s eyes, Su Chen knew that the other party would not tell the truth honestly, but Su Chen didn''t like this, Su Chen moved his fingers lightly, and the purified spiritual power light group on Sang Ning''s body instantly became heavier and more lethal. An extremely painful expression instantly appeared on Sang Ning''s face, but even so, Sang Ning still gritted his teeth and persisted, knowing that Su Chen was controlling his punishment arm, Sang Ning said directly to Su Chen, " Su, Su Chen, I''ll tell you directly, no matter how much pressure you put on me, as long as you don''t give me what I want, I will never tell you!" Hearing that, the murderous intent in Su Chen''s eyes became even worse, he would not compromise casually, the aura of these people''s ghostly bodies displeased Su Chen very much, moreover, this person was greedy , It also made Su Chen very bored. At worst, Su Chen used the last method of searching for souls. However, if this method is used, Sang Ning''s entire soul will be crippled, and he will not be able to use it in the future. The purified light cluster of spiritual power in Su Chen''s hand became larger again, instantly suppressing Sang Ning''s ghostly body and deforming it. In the end, it was Sang Ning who couldn''t bear Su Chen''s pressure first. Well, after all, the coercion of Su Chen''s attack was too scary, and Sang Ning didn''t dare to say anything more, so she could only mournfully call out to Su Chen, "I say! I say!" Su Chen stopped when he heard Sang Ning''s words. By the way, Su Chen also waved at Sang Ning''s back, and the countless purified golden spiritual power stars disappeared without a trace in an instant. , losing the suppression of the huge energy light group, Sang Ning''s panting also recovered instantly, but the idea of ??making a deal with Su Chen rose again in Sang Ning''s heart. Su Chen saw some ghost information in Sang Ning''s heart, so Su Chen directly warned Sang Ning, "You''d better not use any ghost thoughts, otherwise, you should know the art of searching for souls! "After finishing speaking, Su Chen''s eyes were like sharp swords and swords, and Sang Ning was also alert in an instant, as if he had fought a cold war. The art of searching for souls, I didn''t expect that Su Chen was also from their world. Moreover, Su Chen''s strength and energy were far above Sang Chi''s. Su Chen''s spiritual power was also unusually strong, even in The pride of heaven in the original world couldn''t be compared with Su Chen''s spiritual purity, and he was also proficient in the art of searching for souls, but he didn''t dare to hide it anymore, and said it all. Who doesn''t know that a person who has experienced the soul search technique will eventually become a puppet controlled by others, or a fool who doesn''t know anything! Sang Ning said to Su Chen, "The way we communicate with them is very simple, as long as we draw a piece of magnolia flower pattern on a piece of paper, and send it to An Yi through An''s servant, An Yi will know !¡± Regretfully Hearing what Sang Ning said, Su Chen pondered for a moment, and then asked the other party, "Then, what if you didn''t meet in An''s house? How did you communicate about the specific location? Besides An Yi and An Hu, where are you?" Is there anyone else who is your spy?" Sang Ning swallowed, took a look, and said tremblingly, "The specific location is through the pattern of orchids!" Su Chen didn''t understand, so Sang Ning said to Su Chen, "Brother Su Chen, no, Boss Su Chen, you can get me a pen, and I''ll show you!" Sang Ning said, "You can dictate it!" Sang Ning had no choice but to tell the way he communicated with An Yi and the others. Su Chen saw that the orchid pattern he said was not deceiving. Sang Ning was halfway through, and then added, "As long as I post this, An Yi will notify others, so don''t worry about it!" Su Chen didn''t expect that An Yi was the button of all the spies of the An family? Sang Ning seemed to solve Su Chen''s doubts, so he said directly, "An Yi''s family is in the hands of Master Sang Chi, and his family is ghosts!" Now Su Chen completely understood, probably Sang Chi behind the scenes trusted An Yi even more! After all, An Yi''s family members have become ghosts, and the life and death of ghosts, as well as access and access, are all monitored by the guardians of the psychic tower. What''s more, like Sang Chi, they have the origin of the tower The great elder guardian of energy is not only strength, but also status and power! Having obtained the information he wanted, Su Chen didn''t delay, and directly put Sang Ning into the ghost bag in his hand, and then waved his right hand in mid-air, and instantly, all the golden stars were collected In Su Chen''s palm, Su Chen took the ghost bag in his hand and went to the place discussed by An Feng and others! On the way, Su Chen had already thought up the whole plan. However, from the perspective of An Feng and the others, Su Chen solved everything after only a few hours away. Betrayed Sang Chi, Su Chen thought it would take a lot of talking! After that, Su Chen told An Feng and others about the specific implementation method of the plan he thought of! Chapter 2749 The next step is to lead the snake out of the hole. According to what Sang Ning said before, An Feng ordered the spies who made their home in Fengluo City to draw the imprint of magnolia on the letter paper through the personnel inside the house at night, and then send the letter The hand of the person who conveyed the news sent the letter paper to An Yi''s hand. At this time, it was time for An Feng''s people to make a move. According to what Sang Ning said, when An Yi received the letter, he would gather together all the spies arranged by Sang Chi in those few days, and after some discussion, he would send someone out to talk to Sang Ning confluence. During this period, An He secretly monitored how many people An Yi and An Hu had notified, and recorded the names of the spies one by one. The moon is dark and the wind is high, it is the stars that are shining, and the birds in the dark are singing lowly, and they fly by with their wings suddenly, it is just a small noise, but, it is these sounds, An Yi is very vigilant, An Yi and An Yi Hu almost summoned all the sixteen people in An''s family. Some of these sixteen people are in important positions, some are of superior strength, and some are just guards. Just such a few people, all of them were arranged in An''s house. An He looked at this situation in the dark, and his heart shuddered. Such an arrangement, such from top to bottom, belonged to the other party''s people. The situation was far beyond what Su Chen and the others expected. Su Chen originally thought it was just a guard when the formation was broken that day. I didn''t expect that even among the elders of the An family, there were Sang Chi''s spies. You must know that the elders of the An family, besides An He, An Xi, and An Chi, there are six other elders who are the pillars of the An family. However, when An Feng arranged for An He to monitor, he found that two of the elders were summoned in the comfortable room. Because Su Chen was still making preparations for the next day''s plan, there was no way to directly monitor the situation of An Yi and the others. Su Chen told An He the whole process of the matter and asked An He to monitor it for him. An He was among An Feng and the others. , has the best hidden ability, and Su Chen also condensed his spiritual consciousness into a spar, so that An He can use it to monitor the situation inside. It is undeniable that An He does things very secretly, and because An He is a member of the An family, he is also very familiar with the terrain of the wing here, so he can hide himself without disturbing the formation The whereabouts, into this wing. After that, he crushed Su Chen''s spar to release the spiritual consciousness in it, penetrated into the room and listened to it. Biquge An Yi has already summoned all the spies of Sang Ning in An''s family. Unlike An Yi and An Hu, the other spies don''t know that the ghost they were captured by Sang Ning''s order is the first Patriarch of An''s family. They just thought that the ghost that Sang Ning asked them to capture was just a bloodthirsty ghost that caused trouble! Seeing that the main representatives around are all here, An Yi said to everyone present, "Master Sang Ning has something important to discuss with us, and according to the person who reported it, it is about the ghost Regarding the matter, who are we going to send to contact Sang Ning and Sang Qiong this time!" Saying that, An Yi looked at the An family members who were gathered around. On the opposite side of An Yi, there are two elders of An''s family who are clearly of a higher rank. They are now wearing fancy clothes. The colors on their bodies are purple and black that represent high status and dignity. The people around are also following An Yi''s gaze. , looked at the two opposites, and waited for their words. After all, apart from An Yi, only the two elders of the An family had the highest status here. Among the two old men in purple clothes, An Bin spoke first, An Bin pondered for a moment, and said to An Yi, "Sang Ning and Sang Qiong have received a signal from the orchid related to the ghost this time." , It should be to take the ghost spirit from the Anfeng Patriarch, it is not a big deal, this time it is up to you! The specific instructions, you will tell us when you come back!" An Jin also spoke to the old man wearing black clothes and coughed, and An Jin also agreed to say to An Yi on the opposite side, "Yes, what An Bin said is right, you are exactly the same age as Sang Ning and Sang Qiong. Similarly, it is more convenient to discuss together, not to mention that even if Sang Ning and the others have communication, from the perspective of logic, we are still the elders of the An family after all!" An He, who was using Su Chen''s spar to eavesdrop in the dark, instantly understood what was going on. It turned out that, as Master Su Chen said before, except for An Yi and An Hu, almost all the Sangs here The spies arranged by Chi knew very clearly that their position would always be that of the Anjia people, and as long as things were revealed, these people would naturally come back. However, An Yi was very unhappy in his heart. After all, he always had a feeling that Patriarch An Feng and the others probably already knew something. Normally, An Yi would naturally bear the brunt of the negotiations with Sang Ning and Sang Qiong Yes, because he and An Hu knew that the ghost was An Jinyang, who lived in their first family. But this time, An Yi didn''t dare! An Yi''s worries, of course, have already been told to An Hu, and An Hu saw the hidden thoughts and worries in An Yi''s eyes, so he offered to say, "Master An Yi''s position is always for people who are inconvenient to leave An''s house." , will be noticed by others! Moreover, now that the ghost is in the hands of Mr. Anfeng, it is not convenient for us to take action! How about changing someone this time!" Saying that, An Hu glanced around, who knew that An Bin''s eyes flashed, as if he had sensed something, now Patriarch An Feng has received the ghost into his hands, in fact, they don''t need to talk to Sang Ning at all. The people on Sangqiong''s side had too much communication, especially at this time. Most of the people in this side room are their subordinates. If they were noticed by Patriarch An Feng, they would definitely be punished by Patriarch An Bin. He stroked his long beard, and then said in a deterrent way, "An Hu, you are wrong to say that. What do you mean by inconvenient action?" ? Only An Yi, Na Sang Ning and Sang Qiong have been in contact for the longest time, even if the others go, they won''t have as much face as you!" An Jin, an old man in black clothes, also thought so, and nodded in agreement. An Hu is just An Yi''s confidant. In terms of status and words, he is far inferior to the two elders of An''s family. This matter can only be settled. An He also got the information he wanted from Su Chen''s spar. Chapter 2750 When they were about to adjourn the meeting, An Yi went out first, and An He left there along the familiar passage long before they evacuated. An Yi and the others didn''t even notice that their plan had already been overheard by An He. Now, since everyone asked An Yi to continue to connect with Sang Ning, An Yi could only continue to do so. Su Chen and the others agreed on An Yi''s time at midnight the next day. An He told Su Chen everything he knew, and Su Chen was slightly surprised. Among all the spies, only An Yi and An Hu knew that the ghost wanted by An''s family was from An Jinyang. However, Su Chen knew that this was dealing with An''s internal affairs, so it was inconvenient for Su Chen to intervene. Therefore, everyone''s eyes were on An Feng. After all, An Feng is now the head of the An family. An Feng also pondered for a moment. They are all powerful spirit-dissolving envoys. With the blessing of dual identities, even if An Feng is the head of the An family, he has to think about it. However, if it is treated equally, An Bin and An Jin still have their hearts on the An family, and it will also make them and their subordinates feel cold. After all, their original intention is for the An family. Although the method is wrong, it is more likely. Affect the trust of the foundation of the family and everyone''s belief in their own Patriarch. Conversely speaking, if nothing is dealt with at all, it will not be able to act as a deterrent. An Feng is very embarrassed, and finally he can only say to everyone who is in action, "After arresting An Yi and An Hu, think about what to do next." Let''s deal with An Bin and An Jin!" An Feng told the people around him his final decision, even though he said so, everyone knew it was a hot potato! The next night, Su Chen, An Feng and others were ready to capture An Yi. An Feng brought many men who he trusted in An''s family, and Su Chen first asked Sang Ning to meet An Yi. At the same time, Sang Ning would Pretending to have captured An Jinyang, An Jinyang''s strong ghostly spirit will cover the ghostly spirit on Sang Ning''s body, and the two will not be discovered if they cancel each other out. Before taking action, Su Chen asked An He to monitor the situation of An Yi and An Hu. This is Su Chen''s habit of doing things, and he is more cautious, so as to avoid any mistakes in the middle! An Yi arrived at the agreed place on time, and at the moment he met Sang Ning, An Yi was very surprised to see the ghost body in An Yi''s hands, although Sang Ning grabbed his neck. However, An Yi and An Hu recognized in an instant that the ghostly body in Sang Ning''s hands was An Jinyang, hadn''t An Jinyang been captured by Patriarch An Feng? What''s going on, An Yi and An Hu were shocked, and An Yi quickly asked Sang Ning who was opposite, "Master Sang Ning? What, what''s going on? Isn''t he in the hands of Patriarch An Feng?" Sang Ning could only follow what Su Chen asked him to say before, and lure An Yi to say specific things, such as the accurate words that could prove that An Yi was cooperating with Sang Ning. Looking unattainable, he slowly said to An Yi, "I called you here for this matter. Everyone in Feng Luo City is saying that An Jinyang has already been captured by An Feng!" Afterwards, Sang Ning''s eyes suddenly became very sharp, and he asked the other party, "Then what happened to his ghost body that I caught in the forest? Could it be that An Feng has already noticed our plan?" , Is this their smoke bomb? Why didn''t you report this to me, don''t you think you''re soft on An Jinyang, the first Patriarch of the An family?" Hearing that Sang Ning was so skeptical, and thinking of the family of the ghost body in Sang Chi''s hands again, An Yi immediately said loyally to Sang Ning, "Master Sang Ning, I have absolutely no compassion, and I have never done anything I really don¡¯t know if I didn¡¯t inform you about my hands and feet!¡± An Hu also spoke for An Yi, proving that they really didn¡¯t know what was going on. However, after hearing the two people''s reply, Sang Ning said more seriously, "An Jinyang is the first Patriarch of your An family, and the two of you also know about this matter. Now you say that you have no compassion, do you think I Will you believe it?" An Yi immediately said to Sang Ning, "Before we cooperated with you, we knew that this ghost was the first Patriarch of our An family!" As soon as these words came out, an extremely weird smile appeared on Sang Ning''s face. Finally, he finished what Su Chen asked him to do. Sang Ning suddenly shouted, "Su Chen, what do you want?" I have already helped you to ask the answer, don''t forget what you promised me!" The moment the words came out, countless people who were hiding in the darkness came out. Biquge At this time, the silent ghost body in Sang Ning''s hands also woke up. When An Yi and the people led by An Hu realized it, they were already surrounded by the team led by Su Chen, An Feng and others. Chen said to An Yi, "You just said it yourself, you already knew that this ghost was the first generation of the An family and remembered it!" An Feng''s eyes were also extremely cold. An Feng took advantage of the situation and said, "An Yi, An Hu, and the members of the An family under you, what you are doing now is a felony for the family, now, take them down!" With an order, many subordinates of the An family rushed forward, An Yi and An Hu didn''t even have time to react, they were captured by the people brought by An Feng, and they couldn''t move for an instant. Su Chen turned his head to look at Sang Ning and An Jinyang. Sang Ning looked at Su Chen with a smile that was not a smile, and the way he put pressure on himself before, almost made the prisoner feel the fear of death, but He didn''t want to give the prisoner a happy feeling. He didn''t want to experience this kind of torture again. Sang Ning still put forward her request, and said to Su Chen, "You promised me!" Hearing the other party''s words, Su Chen didn''t answer much, just waved his hand lightly, An Jinyang''s ghost body was taken back by Su Chen in an instant, and by the way, Su Chen also twisted his wrist casually , Looking at Sang Ning who lacked confidence, Su Chen tilted his head and asked the other party, "What did I promise you?" Chapter 2751 This question instantly made Sang Ning anxious, and Sang Ning hurriedly said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, what you said before, I will help you lure the two of them out and say that, and you will help me find a body again. , How can you break your promise?" Hearing what Sang Ning said, Su Chen smiled lightly, and then said to the other party, "No, I didn''t say such a thing, think about it!" In fact, what Su Chen said was correct. At that time, Su Chen knew from An He that An Yi and An Hu had become suspicious of their plan for some reason, so Su Chen used Sang Ning to make such a game! At the beginning, Sang Ning kept talking about his conditions, Su Chen just smiled and listened to what he said, and finally said to him, "You should do things first!" In essence, Su Chen''s words did not promise the other party anything on the surface. This sentence is equivalent to agreeing to the other party''s request, but it is just something Sang Ning made up in his own mind! Seeing that the other party refused to admit it, Sang Ning could only grit his teeth, took the time, and broke through the encirclement with all his strength, but this was in front of Su Chen, how could he succeed? Before he successfully broke through the encirclement, he was already captured by the ghost bag in Su Chen''s hand. After all, the divine tower space in Su Chen''s ghost bag has the consciousness of the divine tower. controlling! After dealing with the ghosts, it''s time to deal with the traitors of the An family, An Yi and An Hu. An Feng has already pushed An Yi and An Hu into the dungeon. m..n¨§t After that, An Feng ordered people to spread the news in the An family, saying that the head of the family has caught the person who betrayed the An family, and that person is now being interrogated by Master Su Chen and the head of the An Feng family, and all the spies will be announced soon. The list, however, Patriarch Anfeng is very kind, as long as he takes the initiative to tell the Patriarch that he is a spy within three days, he will deal with it lightly! Sure enough, he deserves to be the Patriarch. The deterrent effect has been achieved, and at the same time, he can complete his own tasks, and he will not make the surrounding Anjia Jieling envoys lose faith in him as the Patriarch. It can be said to kill three birds with one stone! In the dungeon, there are hot waves and invisible rotten smells all around. On the windows of the dungeon, there are crows all year round, trying to get in to taste the carrion. However, the black and delicious crow couldn''t get in because of the narrowness of the dungeon and its huge body frame. An Yi and An Hu who were locked in the dungeon looked at the faint crow revealed on the window of the dungeon. His eyes, fluttering wings and sad cry made him smile wryly in his heart. He used to be here to deal with others, but now it''s his turn. An Feng and An Yi can be regarded as the two closest in age among the many high-level members of the An family, but now they are talking face-to-face in this way, and An Feng is really not in a good mood. The other party said, "An Yi, why did you and An Hu betray An''s family? As long as you tell me, I will believe it!" An Xi looked indifferent beside her. Hearing what An Feng said, An Yi also knew what he had done at this time, and how disappointed the Patriarch was. An Yi moved his eyes away from the dungeon window, then turned his head, stared straight at An Feng and said, "Patriarch My lord, you should already know the reason for our betrayal from Su Chen, right? What else do you ask?" An Feng smiled when he heard this, without any explanation. It really made An Feng''s only friendship with An Yi disappear without a trace. An Feng''s eyes showed indifference and reason, and he analyzed the two people in the dungeon, "Master Su Chen may I just came to Anjia, and I am not familiar with everything here, but I know your character, and you will never make any compromises because of your dead family members!" An Feng and An Yi can be said to have grown up together. According to An Feng''s understanding of An Yi, even when An Yi''s sister was punished by the previous generation of patriarchs, An Yi never had any rebellious heart towards the An family. Moreover, An Yi''s father was the common master of An Feng and An Yi at that time, and his teaching to them was to obey the orders of the family. An Yi chuckled when he heard the words, his eyes were not as decadent as they were at the beginning, but filled with fighting power in an instant, the dungeon was filled with dull colors, and countless mice made small movements , Even on the haystack they were sitting on, there was a faint smell of decay, obviously damp or eaten by insects. However, even in such a harsh environment, An Yi''s eyes seemed to be full of sunshine, full of longing for the surroundings, full of fighting spirit when facing An Feng, An Yi calmly, With an indifferent look, he said to An Feng, "Sure enough, I can''t hide it from you! But, do you really think that An Jinyang is the first Patriarch of the An family?" An Feng didn''t seem to expect that the other party would ask such a question. After a moment of surprise, he said to An Xi beside him, "Anxi, guard the door of the dungeon, and don''t let anyone or ghosts in or out!" An Feng seemed to have expected what the other party would say Now, the eyes are already cold. If An Feng had a trace of pity before, now there is only ruthlessness and full of vigilance and disgust. Faced with An Yi''s weird thoughts, An Feng asked the other party back, "What exactly are you trying to say?" An Yi saw that if he said it, he would definitely die, but he didn''t care either. these. An Yi said directly, "Master Sang Chi brought back the emerald jade from the An family, and this created the An family''s century-old family of spirit-dissolving envoys!" After speaking, An Yi became even more insane. He got up directly and asked An Feng outside the dungeon, "But what did you say about An Jinyang? According to An Jinyang''s loyalty to the psychic tower, Our An family is now just like many families, right? The talents of the spirit-dissolving envoys are getting less and less, and finally they are lost to everyone. An Feng, but Master Sang Chi has changed everything!" When An Hu heard this, he was shocked and speechless. He was different from An Yi. He was only because of his dead family members. He never took the initiative to betray An''s family! An Hu could only get up quickly, stopped An Yi and said, "Master An Yi, what nonsense are you talking about? Shut up now?! Sang Chi is a house snatcher, what are you talking about!" Chapter 2752 Unexpectedly, when An Yi faced An Hu''s obstruction, he didn''t show any excitement, but asked An Feng calmly outside the dungeon as always, "Patriarch An Feng, you yourself know that , The An family has so many spirit-clearing envoys, what is the benefit? Is it the effect of the emerald jade placed by Master Sang Chi in the An family? Then you!? Huh?" At the end of the question, An Yi left a meaningful particle, which seemed to be a reminder, and seemed to be mocking An Feng''s current behavior! Anxi couldn''t stand it anymore, Sang Chi was a villain who took away other people''s bodies, and now there are people from An''s own family who beautify his behavior, what a shame! It''s infuriating! Just when Anxi was about to step forward, Anfeng stopped him. After the conversation just now, Anfeng no longer had any emotion for the person in front of him. The strangeness in his eyes made Anyi realize that something was wrong! An Yi only felt a thump in his heart, is there anything else he doesn''t know? An Feng slowly opened his mouth and revealed the An family''s century-old secret! An Feng said to An Yi, "An Yi, do you know why the head of the An family passed to me instead of you?" An Yi''s face instantly became a little embarrassed. The Patriarchs of all dynasties were selected from among the many new-generation spirit-clearing envoys, and the two of them were the strongest, but after a year of conduct inspection, he lost, and An Feng came to the top! An Yi''s ugly look was in An Feng''s eyes, but he ignored the other party''s face and continued to say, "Because the previous Patriarch has already seen through your job, you are self-willed and stubborn! You will always treat the An family according to your artificial intentions. Take actions according to the measures, never infer based on the facts, live in the ideal, but full of indifference to the people of the same race around you!" biquiu An Feng said the fact that An Yi''s sister was punished by the family when she was running for the head of the family, but he never went to see her, but said, "Public and private! Unfavorable people!" However, at that time, he was afraid, afraid that he would lose his position as the head of the family because of his sister''s wrongdoing! An Feng is completely different. So far, An Yi still remembers that when the former Patriarch grabbed him to visit his sister, the former Patriarch once asked An Feng why he wanted to visit that person. Wasn''t he afraid that he would fail the test of his character? At that time, what Anfeng said, "Public is public, private is private! Emotionally, she is a member of the An family, a fellowship! Intellectually, she has made a mistake, and she will never intercede!" At that time, with just this sentence, the eyes of the former head of the family and the elders of the An family around him changed when they looked at An Feng! A good leader not only needs to be strict and decisive in law enforcement, but more importantly, has a good understanding of the world and empathy for people of the same race! The interweaving of rationality and benevolence, this is the most qualified Patriarch! An Yi remembered, the former Patriarch''s eyes of admiration for An Feng, he probably will never forget it in his life! Bringing up the old things again, An Yi lacked confidence, and his tone of speech became rough. He said to An Feng, "Why are you bringing up the old things again? Am I wrong now? Master Sang Chi brought Anjia Cuiyu to us. Book!" Hearing what the other party said, An Feng got up from the seat, stood straight in front of the dungeon, and continued to say to An Yi, "Because of your personality, you certainly would not have thought that Patriarch Jinyang would have already given up The original energy of the divine tower was obtained, and that Sangchi turned the original energy of the divine tower into emerald jade and stayed in Anjia just to separate the Patriarch of Jinyang! Do you know that, idiot!" This was the first time when Anxi and others saw Anfeng speak, their tone was full of disgust and contempt! An Yi knelt on the ground in an instant, no, that''s not what Master Sang Chi told him. Master Sang Chi said that the Patriarch of Jinyang is loyal to the Divine Pagoda. If he hadn''t seized the house, I''m afraid the An family wouldn''t have so many spirits now. Make it! An Yi lacked confidence and retorted, "But An Jinyang is facing the tower, and one day we will be bound by the psychic tower!" Hearing this, An Feng laughed even more, and said to An Yi, "Idiot! , Sang Chi has already planned to use all the people in our An family as the body of the soul he attracted from another world! Idiot, he was sold and paid for it!" Hearing what An Feng said, An Yi collapsed even more, and An Yi continued, "The energy of the divine tower is related to the energy of the whole world. If you help him seize the energy of the divine tower, you are helping him destroy Anjia and his family. The law of the whole world! How can there be such a stupid and self-righteous person like you in my Anjia!" This time, An Yi completely regretted what he had done, his eyes became empty and ignorant, he always thought that what he did was good for An''s family! how so? Seeing An Yi like this, An Hu was also a little at a loss. After An Feng finished speaking, he turned and left without even looking at him. Out of the dungeon, it was a sunny day outside, bright eyes, bursts of fresh grass, mixed with fragrant flowers, and countless birds singing. A piece of peace and stability, An Feng took a deep breath to calm his emotions, just felt that for a moment, his negative emotions emerged, An Xi observed An Feng, and asked, "How to deal with them?" An Feng calmed down, and replied flatly, "A person like An Yi overthrows what he has always believed in, which is more serious than killing him. As for An Hu, let''s deal with it after the matter is over!" Anxi nodded in response! Anfeng is going to test the situation of Anbin and Anjin now, if he can confess on his own initiative, that would be great! On Su Chen''s side, he was helping An Jinyang maintain his ghostly body. It happened to be in the cave where he had set up a formation before. Without Anjia Cuiyu, a ghost who had never been in the psychic tower was still there. Ghosts who are forced out of their bodies will feel very uncomfortable! Seeing that the ghostly aura surrounding An Jinyang''s ghostly body became stronger again, Su Chen came out of the cave and was heading back to Fengluo City! Just in time, I saw a familiar voice coming from the forest. The woman''s voice asked passers-by indifferently and ruthlessly, "Excuse me, is the An family nearby?" This voice was Lei''s voice. Not in the Tower of the Spiritual God, but in Feng Luo City? Could it be that something happened to Zi Chejin? Su Chen followed the sound and walked over. Chapter 2753 Sure enough, Su Chen saw a black shadow, which was Lei Lingshi. The moment Su Chen showed up, Lei Lingshi also noticed Su Chen, and quickly walked over and said to Su Chen, "Su Chen , I have something important to discuss with you, and I must tell you in person!" Su Chen didn''t delay, and directly grabbed Lei and went into Fengluo City, found a restaurant, and had a secret chat! As soon as he sat down, Su Chen asked suspiciously, "Didn''t I give you the spar of spiritual power? It can be used for communication, and I also told Xiu Feng about it?" With a look in his eyes, he said even more puzzled, "Take a good look yourself, since you came to Fengluo City, we haven''t received any information about you!" Surprised, Su Chen took out the communication spar that he carried with him, is there any problem with this spar? The brilliance of the spiritual power proves that it is running normally, and there are also problems such as the traces on it not being worn out? Su Chen turned the spar over, and there was a black spot on it, and the aura in it was the aura of ghosts and spirits, so Su Chen understood. It turned out that all the messages he sent had been polluted by the ghost spirit mixed in, so they couldn''t reach them! Su Chen didn''t hesitate at the moment, and said directly, "Perhaps it''s because I have been in contact with the god tower and ghosts too frequently in the past few days, so this kind of thing happened. My news has been polluted! Lei, what do you think?" Right! What is the important thing?" Just when Lei was about to speak, there was a familiar aura coming from the door of the wing room where the two were talking. It is estimated that someone was eavesdropping. Su Chen used a gesture of silence to Lei, and the person who was eavesdropping consciously There is no sound inside, and the people inside must have discovered something! At this time, the waiter who came and went asked the man curiously, "Guest officer, what are you doing here? Is there something wrong?" The man also realized that he had been exposed, so he hurriedly turned around and went downstairs. After leaving the inn, Su Chen and Lei also got up immediately, and chased after the hurried figure out. Su Chen waved his hand directly, and the spiritual power in his whole body burst out in an instant, like thousands of ropes, he rushed straight to the person who was rampaging in the inn and restaurant. Being flexible, he had already avoided all of Su Chen''s spiritual power chains while dodging left and right. The people in the restaurant saw that the battle was really fierce, and they hurriedly avoided for fear of being affected. The people on the left and right found a safe place, stuck to the wall tightly, not daring to move, Su Chen''s eyes flashed, and he turned over, and the two immediately started fighting in the lobby of the restaurant, neither did Lei. Fool, in the midst of changing shape, he blocked the door of the restaurant to prevent that person from escaping. Su Chen and Lei are now attacking the person in the middle! The man was covered with a thick bamboo hat, so he couldn''t see clearly what the face below looked like. Su Chen narrowed his eyes and attacked again. This time without the surrounding crowd as shelter, the man had no ability to dodge at all. Su Chen''s attack had to be done, and a strong ghost spirit radiated from his body. The huge and majestic energy was at the level of the spirit-clearing envoy of the divine tower! Lei didn''t talk nonsense, he only attacked the opponent''s back, but the man''s back seemed to have eyes, even if he didn''t turn his head, he could block all of Lei''s attacks. However, when he came into contact with Su Chen''s spiritual power, he was completely underground. Su Chen was also unable to use all of his purification spiritual power because of An Jinyang in the hairband. biquiu Otherwise, An Jinyang''s ghostly body, which was finally repaired by Su Chen''s original energy of the divine tower, would collapse instantly. Even such a scrupulous attack would completely suppress that person''s ghostly spirit. The moment the person''s attack beam came into contact, the person''s energy was like sand blown down by the wind, disappearing without a trace in an instant. After about a stick of incense, the opponent''s attack was finally exhausted, so Su Chen took the opportunity to kick him sideways and knocked the man to the ground. , the battle stopped. Just when the fierce fighting between the two sides had stopped, the movement of the fighting brought many people from Anjia who were patrolling outside the restaurant. As a huge spiritual world, Anjia will naturally protect all the residents in Fengluo City spontaneously. Now is the time to step forward. The tables, chairs and meals in the restaurant have become a mess because of this fight. up. The first person who settled down shouted to the shopkeeper of the restaurant, "What happened here? Where is the shopkeeper?" The shopkeeper of the inn trembled and walked out of the crowd in the safe zone immediately, and said to the head of Anjia, "My lord, someone is fighting!" Then, the owner of the inn restaurant pointed to Su Chen In that direction, afterward, they hid among the people of An''s family. At this time, Su Chen had his back to them, so he didn''t see Su Chen''s face! Lei was a little panicked, did they already startle the snake, Lei asked Su Chen in a low voice, "Su Chen, the people from An''s family are here, will we have something to do?" Su Chen said to Lei very calmly, "You don''t have to worry." The leader of the An family came over to grab Su Chen, and when Su Chen turned his head, the leader immediately saluted Su Chen respectfully. However, thinking of what the shopkeeper of the restaurant and inn said before, the leader still bit the bullet and asked Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, why are you here? What''s the matter? What''s the situation around here?" ? You....?" He hesitated while speaking, after all, Su Chen is a spirit-relief envoy that Patriarch Anfeng values ??very much, so he should be more careful when he asks this question! Su Chen was not embarrassed, but said to the man, "It''s my fault, I will compensate for the loss here!" Saying that, Su Chen took out money from his sleeve and stuffed it to the owner of the restaurant. In his hands, the golden coins are more than enough to compensate here, just a lot more! Looking at the money, the shopkeeper smiled happily, and said to Su Chen respectfully, "You are really too polite!" Su Chen also quickly apologized and said, "Sorry, this person is the one I am arresting, and I was in a hurry to chase him just now. He, I was afraid that he would run away, so... disturbing the business of the restaurant!" Su Chen spoke in a polite tone! Chapter 2754 The boss is not a man who is unreasonable, and just now he saw the respectful attitude of the people who led the Anjia patrol towards Su Chen, he thought that he would definitely not be able to get any compensation. This was a surprise, Su Chen asked the shopkeeper to reorganize it, and then secretly took out more money to distribute to the frightened people around. Before, when Su Chen completed the task, he already took a lot of money. In this world, the existence of spirit-dispelling agents is very rare, and because there are many ghosts, so, as long as there is a talent for spirit-dissolving envoys Almost all of them are not short of money, what''s more, Anfeng and Zi Chejin gave Su Chen a lot of convenient money for traveling in this world. After everything was settled properly, Su Chen and Lei went back to the wing room on the second floor to discuss matters again. Lei said to Su Chen straightforwardly this time, "I have discovered Sang Chi''s weakness. At the end of every month , Sang Chi will have people guarding around his room, and they are all people controlled by poison, even Jin who has helped him with so many things recently, can''t get close!" Speaking of this, Su Chen said to Lei with some seriousness, "You do things, but don''t get too close to Sang Chi. I already know the real purpose of Sang Chi''s doing so many things in Anjia. He I already have an improved formation that can seize homes, and, if I hadn¡¯t come in time, I would have succeeded in seizing everyone in the An family!¡± Lei also nodded and said in agreement, "Jin said that too, he has discovered the place where Sang Chi used to temporarily store the souls of ghosts from other worlds in the Tower of Psychics, and Sang Chi also handed over that side of the world. I gave it to Jin to take care of it temporarily. By the way, what is going on with you and the An family? Now Sang Chi is very likely to be the first Patriarch of the An family! If someone from the An family finds out..." After Lei''s words were half spoken, Su Chen already knew what the other party meant. Su Chen was about to tell Lei all the things that happened in Fengluo City in the past few days, as well as An Jinyang''s experience. By the way, Su Chen Chen also discussed with him how to arrange the location of Anjia so that he could fight against Sang Chi''s subordinates! Over there, the head of the An family who was patrolling before is the An family under An Chi''s subordinates. Just now, Su Chen asked his subordinates to bring the eavesdropper he caught back to An''s family, and told him to tell him about it. Patriarch An Feng, An Chi also knew about this matter from his subordinates, and understood that the person who was arrested must be related to Sang Chi from the Tower of the Spiritual God. An He immediately told Patriarch An Feng about this matter, and brought the man over. With the lessons learned, An Feng looked at the man in front of him and ordered, "Hang this man to An''s martial arts training ground. It is said that they are colluding with the traitors of the An family, especially, let An Bin and Elder Anjin see it!" At this time, the light in An Feng''s eyes flickered unclearly. Just now An Feng went to the place where An Bin and An Jin lived, and asked them tentatively, "Two elders, the head of the family has already found out the person who colluded with outsiders, it is..." Following An Feng''s An Bin and An Jin clenched their hands involuntarily, and An Feng saw the nervousness of the two, so he deliberately prolonged his voice, and continued to say, "An Yi!" Only then did An Bin and An Jin relax, but An Feng continued, "However, An Yi said that apart from him and An Hu, Sang Chi also placed other people in An''s house. Who could that be?" What about it?" An Bin became even more nervous, compared to An Jin who was much more stable, and pretended to be calm and said, "How could I know, I still have to trouble the Patriarch!" Seeing that the two people in front of him still didn''t speak out, An Feng''s heart was even more icy. These guys really didn''t see the coffin without crying. The expression of An Feng''s eyes changed instantly, and the condensed atmosphere in this room As the rumors spread, An Bin and An Jin Setsuna even thought that An Feng was going to attack them, but in fact, it was not. An Feng paused, and dropped a sentence, as if warning An Bin and An Jin, or discussing with them, An Feng said to them, "Two elders, tell me, from now on, twelve If the spies do not come to plead guilty within hours, the head of the family will double the punishment, and if they plead guilty, how about a lighter punishment?" This is already An Feng''s hint. An Bin was sweating coldly behind his back, An Jin smiled at An Feng a little stiffly, and then said to An Feng in agreement, "The Patriarch''s way of handling this is very right and very fair, I believe it will definitely work!" An Bin followed suit and nodded, but An Bin didn''t even dare to look at An Feng. The former preparation young Patriarch had grown so much now. The moment An Feng turned around and left, the expression on his face instantly condensed, and his temperament became serious instantly. An Xi, who accompanied him, couldn''t help but An Bin and Elder An Jin in the position sighed silently. Isn''t this committing suicide? It was the first time he saw Patriarch Anfeng so angry!Œ©storybook.com An Feng''s memories were over, and seeing Su Chen''s spies of Sang Chi in front of him, when An Chi turned around and took him away, An Feng added something to An Chi, "An Chi, hang a white The notice said: This person is an outsider who colluded with An Yi and intends to murder our clan. If anyone has discussed with An Yi about betraying An''s family, he would surrender himself and be punished lightly." An Chi knew what An Feng meant, so he followed suit. Su Chen over there was worried that Sang Chi would notice something and would attack Zi Che Jin, so after discussing the plan, he asked Lei to go back to the Tower of the Spiritual God. Su Chen sent away the understanding spirit envoy Lei, looked at the malfunctioning communication spar in his hand, and suddenly felt a little ominous in his heart, this communication spar had never had any problems before. This time, how come? Moreover, just now in the inn, after he repaired the spiritual spar in his hand, it was okay to send a message to Lei again, and it was not a problem to communicate with Xiu Feng. Che Jin couldn''t send a message, that is to say, only Zi Che Jin''s spiritual spar on the bank was broken. It turned out that Su Chen thought wrong before, not because he was in the environment of many ghosts and spirits, but because of Zi Chejin''s side, not to mention, Su Chen himself knew that Sang Chi knew his magic skills This made Su Chen suspect that it was Sang Chi who did it! However, according to Lei''s information, Zi Chejin is now trusted by Sang Chi? Chapter 2755 Su Chen was worried that Zi Chejin might be tricked by someone else, and that Zi Chejin might not be aware of it. The matter between Su Chen and An''s family is just about to be finished. After finishing it, Su Chen plans to go and see what''s going on by himself! On Anfeng''s side, since the person hung it up, it can be said that the effect is remarkable! After all, according to An He''s information, everyone except An Yi has never seen the appearance of Sang Ning and Sang Joan. As long as they have a similar energy to them, they can fool those who are involved in An''s family. Little action man! Entice them to take the initiative to come out and meet. According to the number of people An He heard outside the door of An Yi''s room that day, more than a dozen people have surrendered. An Bin and An Jin were the only ones who did not turn themselves in. Could it be that they still took chances? While thinking about it, An Feng''s fingertips kept tapping on the table, obviously not in a particularly beautiful mood. Su Chen also came back at this time. Seeing An Feng who was meditating in the main hall, he stepped forward and asked, "What''s the matter? Haven''t those people turned themselves in yet?" Su Chen didn''t understand why An Feng was still so kind to those who had betrayed him. However, considering that the current situation of An''s family requires everyone''s fighting power, Su Chen could only agree with An Feng''s idea. practice. Hearing Su Chen''s question, An Feng pulled out of his thoughts and looked at Su Chen. Afterwards, An Feng sighed, and said frankly to Su Chen, "Almost all of these people have surrendered, but only the two people I want them to surrender the most, pretend to be deaf and dumb. ...If they are punished according to the family rules, those two elders are the two oldest elders of the An family, if they are not punished, they must be lucky, what a dilemma!" Su Chen also knew the news that An He found out before, probably the two elders, An Bin and An Jin. I feel that An Feng said that An Bin and An Jin are the only two elders among the nine elders. The elders who existed before the previous head of the family can be said to be highly respected, and are deeply loved by the younger generation of the An family, and they can''t easily move each other, not to mention that An Feng and An Feng are also elders. Su Chen pondered for a moment, then said to An Feng, "In this case, you might as well start with An Yi and An Hu, and make an example to others!" An Feng looked at Su Chen, his eyes flashed with surprise, thinking that he had heard wrong, An Feng subconsciously He asked Su Chen cautiously and said, "Master Su Chen, do you mean to choose one of An Yi and An Hu to execute? As a deterrent and a deterrent?" There was a slight test in An Feng''s tone, but it was more of an affirmation of Su Chen''s thoughts. Indeed, he once had such thoughts, but first, An Hu''s reason was because his family was in the hands of Sang Chi. , That''s why they are forced to obey Sangchi and the others! Secondly, even if he wants to move An Yi, An Feng always has a little hesitation in his heart, because he is someone he regards as a brother. Su Chen imprisoned An Yi and An Hu from Anfeng, but went to interrogate alone, so he could already guess that the other party had no intention of killing An Yi and An Hu. However, even if An Feng doesn''t want to kill, Su Chen must let him see the situation clearly. After all, there is no room for any mistakes in the next plan. Those who have learned from the past cannot stay. If there is a slight mistake, everything will be lost wrong. At this moment, Su Chen leaned closer and said, "An Hu is under the control of Sang Chi for the sake of his family, but An Yi must be killed. An Feng, you have to think clearly, because you may be killed because of your own opinions all the time. People who betrayed the family! Don¡¯t you know how harmful it is to An¡¯s family? An¡¯s family has just regained the importance of the tower consciousness to An¡¯s family!¡± An Feng would not fail to understand the reminder in these words, gritted his teeth, An Feng finally nodded. The next day, An Yi''s bloody clothes appeared in An''s martial arts training ground. An He was very surprised when he received An Feng''s order to execute An Yi. Among all the new generations of An Jia, only An Yi, for An Feng It is said that the two grew up together, and their friendship is different. Even after they are adults, An Feng and An Yi are already a lot of strangers, but the trust between these two people is always different from others. Kill now? An He asked again and again, but An Feng never changed his mind. Beside the Anyi''s blood coat is the ghost bag containing Anyi, in which the barrier space connected to the psychic tower is under the control of the tower''s consciousness. The aura of ghosts and souls can be easily distinguished by the spirit solver, so people who pass by the martial arts field naturally know that the other party is An Yi who settled down in the old days, and there are also An Bin and An Jin, who are young He was so frightened by the traitor ghost that Anfeng put here to intimidate everyone that his face turned pale. Finally, it was An Bin who couldn''t stand it first. An Bin took the initiative to find An Feng, knelt down to An Feng and said, "Patriarch An Feng, I, An Bin, have come to plead guilty!" At this time, Su Chen was planning to tell An Feng that he was leaving, and happened to meet An Bin came to plead guilty. Seeing that the method was effective, Su Chen didn''t stay long and left the main hall. After all, this was an internal matter of An''s family. No matter how much Su Chen helped, it was only an outsider. An Feng knew what Su Chen meant, and also understood the connotation of the other party''s behavior in a controlled manner, so he didn''t try to persuade him to stay. In the main hall, there were only An Feng and An Bin. An Bin was sweating on his forehead and said to An Feng, "Patriarch An Feng, I have actually betrayed the An family too!" But the words were straightforward, "The head of the family knows, so he has been waiting for the two to surrender!" An Bin hastily explained to An Feng in a panic, "Master Patriarch, we do not know that the ghost that An Feng encouraged us to capture was the first Patriarch, the Patriarch of Jinyang. We settled down for nearly a hundred years due to our strong strength, and the god tower. The relationship over there has always been a little stiff, so I..." Halfway through the speech, another person came, and it was Elder Anjin who surrendered himself. The first thing Anjin came to Anjin was to say to Anfeng, "Patriarch Anfeng, please take precautions and punish his subordinates!" Anbin''s explanation is not over yet, and now an Anjin comes and says he doesn''t need to be merciful, how can this be possible? OK? An Bin was instantly dumbfounded, he had already told An Jin before he came, but An Jin refused to surrender himself, which made An Bin very difficult! Chapter 2756 In essence, how could Anjin fail to understand that Anfeng was taking the initiative to let them go! However, as the patriarch of the An family, apart from the two elders, An He, An Xi and An Chi, most of the elders in my An family are like An Yi and An Hu. On the surface, they are obedient to An Feng. I really look down on Anfeng''s indecision. Even if Anjin and Anbin betrayed the An family in behavior, they never trusted outsiders in essence. As two elderly people in their dying years, all they wanted was to do something for the new generation of patriarchs. It''s an old fox, how could he not understand that An is betraying An''s family and An Feng? He has experienced so many ups and downs, and he is very familiar with trivial plots. An Feng''s eyes were deep, and his words were dry, Xu Wen Anjin said, "Elder Anjin, why do you do such a thing?" , explained to An Feng, "We didn''t know An Yi''s true thoughts from the beginning to the end. He said that we did this to re-establish contact with the tower, so!" Although the meaning of the elder''s words has not been finished, An Feng has already understood. However, An Jin''s eyes are resolute, resistant, and silent, like a magma that is about to erupt. What kind of words will he say in the next second, An Feng turned his head and asked An Jin, "Does Elder An Jin think so too?" There was a deep meaning in An Feng''s words. An Jin was not different from An Bin, as if he wanted to die, he said to An Feng, "This subordinate doesn''t think so, this subordinate knows that An Yi''s actions are only for the sake of the slightest benefit, the subordinate I also know that An Yi''s heart is already towards the tower, not towards An''s family, but my subordinates did it anyway!" As soon as these words came out, the surrounding air continued to fall. However, An Feng just asked the other party back, "Elder An Jin, do you know what you are talking about?" An Jin seemed to be begging for death on purpose, kowtowed to An Feng and confessed, and continued in a daze, "The This subordinate knows! The only thing my subordinates ask for is a death atonement!" As he spoke, An Jin kowtowed heavily to An Feng again. This attitude, as if not afraid of death, forced An Feng to kill An Jin and An Bin. On the surface, An Feng did not change his emotions, but in essence, An Feng held An Feng tightly. The handle of the chair was so hard that it was almost crushed, the circle around An Feng''s eyes seemed to be red, and they were silent for a while. The atmosphere seemed to be stagnant for a while, An Bin was so shocked that he didn''t know what to say, he stared at An Jin and An Feng blankly, he never knew that An Jin had such a desire to die, An Bin Feng''s throat seemed to be burned by flames, and he couldn''t open his mouth for a while, so he said dryly to Anjin, "You, what is it for?" An Jin looked up at An Feng''s appearance, sighed deeply, and said to An Feng, "Patriarch, you are too soft-hearted! How can you convince the public like this? Among all the An''s elders, except those around you, the rest of the new elders are just like An Yi! Now is a great time for you to kill us and stand up!" What he said was so decisive that An Bin was stunned for a moment. Although his relationship with An Jin was the closest, and almost all of An Bin''s actions were done with An Jin, An Bin was I never knew that what Anjin did this time was for the whole Anjia, but also for the better management of Anfeng! An Bin stayed for a while, and hurriedly asked An Jin, "An Jin, that''s not what you told me before! You want to die, so don''t drag me, okay? An Jin, I have never provoked you Right? You want to fulfill your loyalty, so don''t drag others into your back, okay?" An Bin said, feeling more wronged, and even complained in his words! Looking at the scene in front of him, An Feng was silent for a while, but he said to An Jin, "Elder An Jin, Elder An Bin, you two have received fifty lashes from the punishment hall, and there is no need to mention the rest!" Seeing An Feng''s words, An Bin was overjoyed, and hurriedly responded, and when he turned around to leave, he found that An Jin had no intention of getting up at all. An Jin looked at An Feng with heavy eyes, and said to An Feng, "Patriarch An Feng, do you know what you are doing? This subordinate has already explained the current situation of the An family so clearly, you still have to stick to your kindness Do you care? Do you know the current situation of An''s family?" Hearing that Anfeng was not silent at this time, he turned to look at Anjin. An Feng said to An Jin calmly but confidently, "Of course, the head of the family has noticed this matter. There is no need for the elders to remind me, and the head of the family doesn''t need you to sacrifice yourself to make the An family peaceful. There are An He, An Xi and An Chi. That''s enough! As for the other elders, the Patriarch has his own way! You don''t need to say more, go to the penalty hall to accept the crime!" Seeing that An Feng didn''t do what he wanted, and it was obvious that An Feng already had his own plan in mind, An Jin couldn''t say much, and turned around and left here. Jade with the same energy as emerald jade, inject your own original energy into it, and then let An Jinyang attach to it, so that An Jinyang can stay here. Coincidentally, when Su Chen came to look for An Feng, An Jin happened to leave. Seeing that An Jin''s face was unhappy, it was obvious that he didn''t do what he expected. Su Chen took the jade and went into the main hall. Feng said, "Anfeng, I have completed the task of the divine tower, now I have to go back to the divine tower, my companion still needs my help!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, An Feng woke up from his contemplation, and said to Su Chen in surprise, "Why so fast? We still need you to mediate the cooperation between Anjia and Shenta!" Su Chen shook his head, Then he handed the jade with An Jinyang''s ghost in his hand and the spar formed by his own spiritual power to An Feng. Afterwards, Su Chen said to An Feng, "Don''t bother, this spar is made of my spiritual power. If the An family has any problems communicating with the tower, you can contact me through this!" , Su Chen pointed to the spar! After a pause, Su Chen continued, "This piece is a spiritual stone imitating your An family''s emerald jade, and An Jinyang''s ghost is possessed in it!" Chapter 2757 An Feng took the two stones over, and then looked at Su Chen gratefully. After all, for An''s family, Su Chen had helped enough, and it could be said that he had done his best. Su Chen should be kept again, after all, he knew he was worried about the safety of An''s family, and Su Chen also knew that he was worried about the safety of his partner, it was the same. However, Su Chen is still needed as a link between the An family and the divine tower! An Feng hesitated again and again, but still expressed his worries to Su Chen. An Feng said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that your existence is necessary between An''s house and the tower, even if there is a communication spar as a bridge, I''m still very worried...! "Speaking, An Feng looked at Su Chen. Hearing this, Su Chen smiled reassuringly, and said to An Feng calmly, "It''s okay, I have already made a plan to deal with Sang Chi, as long as you cooperate with the inside and outside with the original consciousness of Anjia and the tower, It will definitely be done!" As he said, the golden light on Su Chen''s fingertips flickered, and a streak of sunlight spiritual power left behind flew towards An Feng''s temple, and it was submerged in it all at once. In an instant, An Feng''s mind seemed to have a scene that had been passed through ten thousand times, and it seemed to be a large passage of text. After watching and reading carefully, An Feng finally understood Su Chen''s plan. Su Chen looked at An Feng''s expression changed from worry to surprise, then to surprise, and finally to peace of mind. Su Chen understood that the other party had agreed to his plan! Su Chen asked An Feng inquiringly, "Don''t you worry about it now? There are a lot of places in this plan, which can only be determined after Zi Chejin and I get together. You can inform me that as long as it is before the final action, we can make adjustments to the plan!" An Feng no longer obstructed it, this plan is indeed comprehensive. The next day, Su Chen left Fengluo City. Before leaving, Su Chen reminded An Feng to take good care of An Jinyang who was in the jade. At present, An Jinyang''s ghost body had absorbed most of the The energy of that family''s emerald jade is gone, if it can be taken care of properly, it is very likely to replace the original An family''s emerald jade and become a new magic weapon, and the strength of An''s spirit-dissolving envoy will not be interrupted because of this. After instructing everything, Su Chen leaped and flew into the sky. Compared with walking on the ground, Tengyun Yujian was of course faster, but An Feng and others did not meet in this world. Those who used techniques like Su Chen, here, Su Chen has already left here. There is also a situation on the other side of the tower, and Lei, the spirit reliever, has returned to the tower. However, the situation has changed. When Lei and Su Chen had a secret discussion before, Su Chen once told Lei that Zi Chejin''s passing spirit jade might have been corroded by some kind of ghost energy. Therefore, neither Lei, Xiu Feng, nor Su Chen could contact Zi Chejin. Unfortunately, when Lei came back, Zi Chejin had disappeared. This is very intriguing. When Lei went to An''s house, Zi Chejin once told Lei that he would not act rashly. So what is going on? Even when Lei asked Ziwu, Ziwu said to Lei very cryptically, "This is no longer within the scope of my jurisdiction, and I have no right to ask! But, you have to tell Su Chen, it is estimated that Sang Chi is following him. him!" With just this sentence, Lei already sensed that something was wrong. Zi Chejin was so trusted by Sang Chi before, and all the guardians and emissaries in the psychic tower knew where Zi Chejin was at Sang Chi. Talking weight. After all, Zi Chejin once gave up his life to save Sang Chi, even if it was Zi Chejin''s own plan, but Sang Chi probably didn''t know about it? So, what''s going on here? Just when Lei was worried, Zi Chejin was in a different world. I don''t know if it was because Sang Chi deliberately wanted to embarrass Zi Chejin, or because he sensed something, just when Zi Chejin asked Lei to settle down. When looking for Su Chen, Sang Chi actually ordered Zi Chejin, "I need you to do a test for me, in this square inch!" After finishing speaking, Zi Chejin followed Sang Chi''s eyes and looked over there. There was a dark square box, but the aura inside clearly told Zi Chejin that the world inside was from the psychic tower. Generally speaking, living people cannot stay in the tower for too long. Zi Chejin was actually a little hesitant, but Sang Chi looked at him straight. This is a test! This idea popped up in Zi Chejin''s mind immediately! What he couldn''t refuse, maybe Sang Chi discovered something! Zi Che hesitated for a moment, and instead of responding to Sang Chi''s request immediately, he asked the other party, "Master Sang Chi, what is the space test in this box for?" tone. He knew that he couldn''t show his fear of this matter now, so there was only a little confusion in his tone, but he didn''t have the slightest fear. Sang Chi didn''t change his expression in the slightest, and replied to Zi Chejin, "It''s for my partner''s ghost soul, I need people!" With that said, Sang Chi got up, approached Zi Chejin and said, "I need someone to enter this square inch of space to test the safety of the space and prevent the consciousness of the tower from discovering, Zi Chejin, You are the most loyal person to me, you only need to stay inside for seven days, and my test will be considered complete!" Saying so, Sang Chi''s eyes are full of doubts! This kind of doubt shocked Zi Chejin''s heart. He tried hard to think about his own affairs, but there was a mistake in one thing, and what made him doubt it? Zi Chejin hesitated to the end, and nodded in agreement. However, before going in, Zi Chejin suddenly said to Sang Chi, "I will go through fire and water for my lord!" As soon as these words came out, the cronies behind Sang Chi panicked instantly. After all, this was his idea for Mr. Sang Chi. In the face of life and death, Zi Chejin is still loyal as always, that is credible, and now Zi Chejin says such things, it is simply... Chapter 2758 Similarly, in order to convince Sang Chi of his identification of Zi Chejin, the cronies around Sang Chi even made a bet with Sang Chi. Sang Chi''s spy is naturally a credit to him, but if he fails, that person will pay with his life. After all, this is the person Sang Chi trusts the most. Therefore, when the man heard Zi Chejin''s loyal words, he turned pale in an instant. Sang Chi also noticed the abnormality of the cronies behind him, and turned his head to warn the other party, saying, "You promised yourself, don''t forget, if you accuse Zi Che Jin indiscriminately, you know the consequences!" After speaking, Sang Chi turned around and left. Only the black square box remained, and this matter was carried out secretly by Sang Chi, so the people on Ziwu''s side did not notice the abnormality in it. However, at this time, Lei Ling, who returned to the psychic tower, remembered what Su Chen told her before, about Su Chen''s abnormal reaction when he contacted Zi Chejin. It proves that something must have happened to Zi Chejin. Lei used the spar condensed from the spiritual power that Su Chen had given her before, and contacted Xiu Feng who was training as an envoy. Lei said to Xiu Feng, "Xiu Feng, I think something may have happened to you. How can you tell me?" No news?" Although Lei''s face is very calm, the anxiety in her tone has already revealed her true emotions, and now Lei is tense. At this time, Xiu Feng also received news from Su Chen the day before yesterday. Su Chen told Xiu Feng about his doubts and his upcoming return. From the mouth of the spirit interpreter, I learned that someone close to Sang Chi had told Shang Chi that there was something wrong with Zi Chejin, but Sang Chi didn''t believe everything!" Sure enough, Xiu Feng''s news network is extremely extensive, even the things around Sang Chi, Xiu Feng can know clearly, but, hearing Xiu Feng''s words, Lei''s heart suddenly dropped Shen, this is not good news! It would take two days for Su Chen to come back, even if it was the fastest time, but now Zi Chejin''s life and death are imminent. Lei''s mood did not relax, at this moment, Ziwu came to find Lei. Lei hastily cut off the spar energy that was in contact with Xiu Feng, turned around and looked at her aunt who came to look for her, and the spirit reliever Lei asked Zi Wu who came in and said, "Aunt Zi Wu, what do you want?" Ziwu knew that Lei must be looking for clues for Zi Chejin. Ziwu narrowed her eyes, entered Lei''s room, waved her hand, and carefully closed the door of Lei''s room, then said to Lei, "I know you are very anxious, and now you are very worried about Zi Chejin''s safety, But can you be more cautious when doing things, even if you are in the territory under my jurisdiction, don''t forget, the person we are dealing with is Sang Chi!" Ziwu said in a very serious tone. Lei also knew that if she cared, she would be confused, so she quickly said to Ziwu, "I know, I will be more careful next time." After speaking, Lei nodded at Ziwu, paused, and continued to ask Ziwu, saying, "By the way, aunt, do you have any important matters?" Even if Ziwu brought Lei into the Tower of the Spiritualist God and contacted the core forces, the two almost never met to avoid suspicion. Now Ziwu unexpectedly came to the door on his own initiative, which is really rare! Ziwu didn''t go around in circles, she had reminded her carefree niece just now, and now she was talking about serious things, Ziwu said to Lei, "Su Chen has already returned, and now, he probably has gone to where Xiu Feng is. The academy for the training of the spirit-dissolving envoy!" Lei''s pupils dilated instantly when she heard her aunt''s words. Is Su Chen''s speed so fast? Lei remembered that when she went from the Tower of the Spiritual God to Fengluo City, it took nearly two days. During this period, she borrowed external force and rode a horse for a period of time. Later, because there was no horse riding in the training program for the spirit-dissolving envoy, she He was not good at equestrian skills, so he could only switch to walking, and he also used his own energy to strengthen his physique. Even so, it took Lei two full days. After a brief shock, Lei knew that it was not the time to worry about this, and Lei quickly asked her aunt, "Auntie, how do you know that Su Chen has gone to repair Feng?" Where is it?" Could it be that Ziwu is sending someone to monitor Su Chen''s situation? Lei knew she shouldn''t think so, but she couldn''t control it. Hearing this, Ziwu paused for a while before leaving, turned her head to look at Lei, her eyes seemed to be the waves of the sea constantly churning, and the emotions hidden in it were really hard to see. Through, the moment Lei said the words, she also realized that what she said was really wrong, and it would definitely make Ziwu very sad. After all, the two of them are each other''s only relatives now. But, rarely, Ziwu actually smiled in relief. In essence, she already knew that her niece didn''t like her, and it was not this time that such words deliberately hurt her. Ziwu said to Lei, "Every People from various forces in the Spiritual God Tower are watching Su Chen''s actions, after all, who leaked the fact that he is an outsider from another world!" As soon as Lei heard this, her face changed drastically. This is not good news! Su Chen is the strongest among all of them, and the brain is also the best to use, but after Zi Wu said this, she turned and left without looking at Lei''s face. At the same time, the first thing Su Chen, who they were discussing, came back here was to ask Xiu Feng to understand the current situation. Things have changed drastically. However, from Zi Chejin''s situation before, Su Chen could vaguely sense that something was wrong, so when he came to find Xiu Feng this time, he didn''t go in through the main entrance openly, but With the help of the moving door controlled by the original consciousness of the divine tower, taking advantage of the dark night, through the entrance and exit where Xiu Feng accepted the task, he went directly to Xiu Feng''s room to meet Xiu Feng. At this time, Xiu Feng was sorting out the news he got from the spirit-dissolving envoy Lei, and the person Su Chen mentioned to him before. Yes, after Su Chen read An Jinyang''s memories, he had an intuition, The existence of a person has been ignored by them all the time, and that person may have revealed Su Chen''s identity to Sang Chi. This is a dangerous sign and Su Chen has to guard against it! Chapter 2759 A pure ghost spirit spread in Xiu Feng''s room. Xiu Feng, who was thinking about it, was keenly aware of all this. When he turned around, he saw a door frame connected to the psychic tower appearing in his room. In front of him, Xiu Feng narrowed his eyes and immediately entered the state of preparing for battle, but when he saw Su Chen''s figure, Xiu Feng immediately stopped attacking. Su Chen told Xiu Feng that he would come back before, but Xiu Feng never thought that Su Chen would come back so fast. The first time Xiu Feng saw Su Chen coming in, he checked his room first. Is the door closed tightly? After the inspection, Xiu Feng turned to look at Su Chen, asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, why did you come back so quickly?" Usually it was two days'' journey. Hearing this, Su Chen then explained to Xiu Feng, "I came back from Yufeng, but it''s not important. Is Zi Chejin doing anything while I''m away?" Telling Su Chen everything he knew, Su Chen also realized the seriousness of the matter at this time, pondered for a moment, and continued, "As soon as I entered the city, I sensed that someone was watching!" After a pause, Su Chen said to Xiu Feng, "My whereabouts and identity may have been known to the upper-level guardians of the Spiritual God Tower!" This kind of thing was expected, ever since Su Chen told him that he doubted that person, he already had a premonition. Afterwards, Su Chen continued to ask Xiu Feng, "Xiu Feng, how about the matter I asked you to investigate?" Xiu Feng''s face was serious, and a blue aura suddenly appeared in his hand, gradually condensing into a transparent rippling water in mid-air Mirror, above the mirror was a figure, when the man turned his head, Su Chen clearly remembered seeing this man in An Jinyang''s memory. This is when Sang Chi took An Jinyang''s body away, and there was an appearance of the An family who had been taken away and came out to see Sang Chi off. Under Xiu Feng''s control, the man''s face gradually changed. The appearance in front of the two was that of a person Su Chen and Zi Che Jin were very familiar with in the Tower of the Spiritual God. That is clearly the ghost body of the three elders who have disappeared! Su Chen''s eyes were a little unbelievable. Even Zi Chejin told him that among all the guardians of the psychic tower that Zi Chejin came into contact with, Zi Chejin thought that the thing that was least likely to assimilate with his previous life was The person involved is the third elder, but now the facts are in front of him, these three elders are clearly Sang Chi''s people, and, like Sang Chi, they are still ghosts from other worlds who seized their homes! Xiu Feng waved his sleeve in the air, and the water-colored mirror disappeared slowly like a dissipating cloud in an instant. Xiu Feng''s voice was a little heavy, and he said to Su Chen, "I didn''t tell you about this matter. Anyone other than Zi Chejin and Lei are old acquaintances of the third elder, if we tell them, it will inevitably affect our plan!" Su Chen was stunned for a moment, picked up the tea on the table, drank it, and tried to calm himself down. Before he knew this, he had doubted the second elder who was like a tiger with a smiling face, and even, Xiu Feng He also doubted Elder Ziwu, but the only thing he never suspected was that the third elder, who seemed to be very bloodthirsty and impulsive, let such an impulsive person be a hidden stake? Now, Su Chen couldn''t understand what Sang Chi was thinking! Seeing that Su Chen had regained his strength, Xiu Feng continued to ask Su Chen, "Su Chen, what should we do now? All the spirit liberators and ghosts in the psychic tower know that the third elder of the tower is It has already been dealt with by Sang Chi and put into prison, but the results of this investigation show that it is definitely not that simple! What should we do?" Su Chen pondered for a while, and said to Xiu Feng, "Since the third elder has a problem, then I can roughly know that the second elder is from Ziwu. Although the second elder looks down on outsiders from other worlds , but the loyalty to the tower is first-class, we can borrow the power of Ziwu, contact the second elder, and act through the power of another guardian!" Listening to Su Chen''s plan, Xiu Feng understood Su Chen''s plan in his heart. On the second day, Xiu Feng used the excuse of bringing his new spirit-clearing envoy to get to know people, so he went to find Zi Wu. Ziwu was handing over important things to his cronies, and told the people on the second elder''s side not to attack Su Chen for the time being, and wrote the relationship between Su Chen and the divine tower in the letter. It happened that Xiu Feng brought more than a dozen new spirit-dissolving envoys to report the abilities and strength levels of this new batch of spirit-dissolving envoys. The time to look for her can only be at night, under the moonlight, Ziwu''s ability will be greatly enhanced, and her ability to perceive the surrounding breath will also become stronger. The moment Xiu Feng came in, Ziwu had already felt Su Chen''s aura. After all, in the world centered on the psychic tower, only Su Chen had the complete aura of another world. Xiu Feng reported all the procedures to the end, and then said to Ziwu, "Fourth Elder, I have other matters to discuss with you in detail, can you screen back?" Ziwu naturally knew what Xiu Feng meant, and waved lightly at the surrounding subordinates, all the people retreated in an instant, only Xiu Feng had a cloaked spirit reliever in the room , and Ziwu were in the room, but Xiu Feng didn''t immediately tell Ziwu the true identity of the people around him. Instead, Ziwu first poured a cup of tea and handed it to the spirit reliever. The person under the black cloak was Su Chen. Su Chen took the tea, but still didn''t say a word. Xiu Feng understood that Su Chen wanted to test him first, so Xiu Feng picked up the tea in front of him, After taking a sip, he said to Ziwu, "Elder Ziwu, do you know where the second and third elders are?" Xiu Feng raised his eyes to look at the other party. Ziwu knew that he was already in the same camp as Su Chen and the others, so he said to Xiu Feng without hiding, "The second elder is indeed in our camp, but the place where the third elder is located is ours." They are also trying their best to find each other! There is no way to know!" This is the truth, after all, the third elder also has a pivotal position in their faction, and knows a lot! However, the current Third Elder disappeared without a sound, which is also a big event for Ziwu and the others! After Zi Wu finished speaking, she said directly to Xiu Feng, "You don''t have to hide it anymore, I know he is Su Chen, and I have never revealed Su Chen''s real identity and whereabouts to the second elder, so you don''t have to doubt it." mine!" Chapter 2760 Now that the other party has clearly stated the words, Su Chen immediately took off the black cloak on his head, looked at the other party, and followed the trend, just like Xiu Feng, the two stopped probing immediately , Su Chen said frankly to Ziwu, "There is a problem with the third elder, he is from Sang Chi, and also the soul of an outsider from another world!" Ziwu immediately stopped flicking the tea foam in her hand, looked at Su Chen, the shocked emotion flashed in her eyes, and subconsciously retorted, "How is this possible? Being able to become a gifted person with the body of a ghost spirit The guardians of the psychic tower have passed strict inspections, if he is a ghost body from another world, I am afraid that he will not be able to pass the level of the original consciousness of the tower!" Su Chen glanced at Xiu Feng, and Xiu Feng knew what Su Chen meant, so he used the real identity of the third elder he had investigated again. This is Xiu Feng''s ability as a trainer of spirit-dissolving envoys. All the trainers of the psychics can check the identities of the psychics, and even the identities, strength levels, and lifespans of Anjia''s psychics are all registered in the register! Biquge Xiu Feng''s fingertips flashed across the blue water, and the scene Su Chen had seen before appeared in the midair, and a water mirror appeared in front of everyone, Ziwu, as the guardian of the psychic tower, naturally knew With Xiu Feng''s strength, he saw the face of the third elder appearing in the light blue water mirror, and then time seemed to speed up, and it was another person who appeared in front of the three of them! The appearance of this person is the appearance of the ghost body in this world, but generally speaking, the appearance of the ghost is exactly the same as the appearance of the human beings before he was alive, but now it is completely different, which is enough to show that Su It is true what Chen and Xiu Feng said that the third elder is a ghost from another world. Immediately afterwards, Ziwu noticed the body of the third elder Duoshe again! There is a flash of light in the dark blue pupils, which is obviously the characteristic of the Anjia Jielingshi! Could it be? ! Ziwu stood up in shock, and asked Su Chen and Xiu Feng in disbelief, "The appearance of the three elders before they were alive, could it be that the person who took away his house was the An family''s spiritual messenger?" The An family was protected by An Jia Cuiyu, The incumbents in the entire tower know this clearly! Xiu Feng knew that the other party had grasped the key point, and with a slight wave of his sleeve, the blue mirror in front of him, with rippling water, instantly changed into a cloud, entered Xiu Feng''s hands, and recorded again Amidst Xiu Feng''s energy, Su Chen took advantage of the situation and said to Zi Wu, "It''s not just that! Sang Chi''s becoming the guardian also took away the body of An Jinyang, the first Patriarch of the An family!" As soon as this remark came out, Ziwu appeared to be the same as before. Ziwu said to Su Chen, "Actually, we have suspected Sang Chi''s identity for a long time, but we haven''t been able to find any evidence for it. Moreover, There is no clue on our side to prove that he has seized part of the original energy of the divine tower, and other doubts have been covered up by him, and the wind has gone without a trace!" Saying that, Ziwu sighed deeply, and then remembered that he had already reported Su Chen''s matter to the Second Elder and the others. Ziwu hesitated for a moment, and still told Su Chen truthfully, " Su Chen, in fact, before you came in, I had already written to the Second Elder and the others about what you were entrusted by the original consciousness of the tower, including your real identity!" Hearing this, Su Chen gasped for a moment, and said to the other party in a disapproving tone, "Didn''t you say that you didn''t tell your people about us? How did you go back on your word?" Che Jin''s matter was revealed, and then he added something, saying to Su Chen, "Lei is very worried about Zi Che Jin''s matter, my permission to check is simply not enough!" Ziwu paused for a moment, glanced at Su Chen''s expression, and knew that the anger on the other party''s face had restrained a lot, so she continued to say to Su Chen, "Among us guardians, there is one person who can break through The scope controlled by Sang Chi, intervene and investigate what happened in it! It is the sixth elder, and it is said that he is also a member of the An family! However, he can live forever." As soon as these words came out, Su Chen''s attention was indeed shifted to what Zi Wu said. Su Chen remembered that the spar formed by his own spiritual power was polluted by the spirit of ghosts. That Zi Che Jin''s situation must be even worse, Su Chen quickly asked Zi Wu, "How is it? What did you investigate?" Indeed, he came here for Zi Che Jin too! Ziwu thought of what the Sixth Elder had said to her, and hesitated a bit. The moment she was about to say it, the porcelain vase in Ziwu''s room suddenly hit the wall, and the conversation of several people immediately stopped for a moment. From the looks of the sound, it should be the wind coming in from the window! Ziwu didn''t want to ignore it, got up and closed the window, intending to continue to report all the information they investigated here! However, Su Chen suddenly used a spell to silence Ziwu. Ziwu felt his mouth was stained and couldn''t open his mouth. It was just when he felt strange. Su Chen directly sprinkled a large piece of golden powder on the place where the sound was just made. Under the reflection of the candlelight, the golden powder seemed to be shining through the sun. However, what is strange is that the place where the gold powder was sprinkled gradually formed the shape of a person flying into the air! Seeing this situation, Su Chen immediately growled to the two people around him, "Get up quickly, there are people there!" The shape of the human body formed by the gold powder instantly sensed that Su Chen and the others had discovered his existence. Get up quickly and prepare to leave from the window. Seeing this, Su Chen rushed over immediately, and the blue ice light arrow flew out in his hand, and landed directly on the man''s feet. Su Chen''s ice completely fixed the man, but, That''s it, that person didn''t even think about stopping to leave, blood gradually seeped out of Su Chen''s fixed place, that person couldn''t care less, and planned to leave regardless of the frostbite! However, how could Su Chen allow the other party to do this! Su Chen gently squeezed a spell with his fingertips, in which a ray of red flame gradually rose and burned, Su Chen gently blew on his fingertips, and in an instant, the flames on his fingertips transformed into huge flames , and flew towards the opposite person in a vortex, tightly imprisoning that person, forming a cage. Chapter 2761 The battle was on the verge of breaking out, but it stopped in an instant. Su Chen had successfully caught the eavesdropper. At this time, Xiu Feng and Zi Wu also realized that the conversation between them just now was completely suppressed. The invisible person in front of him eavesdropped. Seeing that the battle was over, Zi Wu hurried over to Su Chen''s side. Even after the battle just now, Su Chen''s spiritual power is still very abundant. After that, Su Chen waved his sleeves at the man trapped by the flames, and in an instant, the man''s figure was revealed The moment Ziwu saw the man''s face, he recognized the man''s true identity, and said to Su Chen, "This man is always by Sang Chi''s side, and he is one of Sang Chi''s cronies!" Su Chen nodded, he had already guessed the real identity of that person, after all, according to the aura he felt from Sang Chi before, Su Chen could roughly guess Sang Chi and all the ghosts he brought from another world Most of the soul soul should have the same energy breath as Su Chen, and even the formulas of the spells used should be seen at a glance! I wonder how much this person heard just now? Also, did this person tell Sang Chi what they were talking about! Su Chen''s face was very serious, Xiu Feng stepped forward, it was indeed true, this method of using ghost energy like Sang Chi, in the whole world centered on the psychic tower, only Sang Chi and Sang Chi People around him will use it like this! Xiu Feng looked at the person in front of him. He turned around and asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, what are you going to do with this person? He doesn''t seem to be able to ask anything easily!" Hearing this, Su Chen sneered, and untied a bag from his waist. Ghost Bag looked at Xiu Feng mysteriously, and pretended to be deep and said, "It''s not easy, it depends on how to interrogate! I have an excellent method here!" After that, Su Chen turned to Ziwu and asked, "Elder Ziwu, is there any hidden place here that will never be discovered?" Hearing what Su Chen said, Ziwu had already expected Su Chen She didn''t delay what she wanted to do, and with a sweep of her hands, a black ghostly aura formed around the room, and now the entire space sank into the divine tower. After finishing everything, Ziwu turned to look at Su Chen, and said to Su Chen, "Now, I have put it into the psychic tower. This is before I became the guardian of the tower. The place where my ghost body is imprisoned in the tower is very safe, and it is protected by the enchantment of the tower, even Sang Chi can''t sense the situation inside!" Zi Wu''s tone was very firm! Hearing this, Su Chen didn''t delay anymore, and released the ghost soul in the ghost bag in his hand. It was Sang Ning''s ghost body, because it was nourished by the pure source energy of the divine tower in Su Chen''s body. Seeing that, the current Sang Ning is actually more powerful than before. The moment he saw Su Chen, the hatred in his eyes was also much less, https:/ However, being called out by Su Chen suddenly, Sang Ning was still in a bad mood. Thinking of Su Chen''s threat to him before, he didn''t dare to be impatient, so he could only ask Su Chen doglikely, "Lord Su Chen, You asked me to come out, is there anything important?" Although Sang Ning was already getting impatient, when facing Su Chen, her face was still very submissive! As the Fourth Elder of the Psychic Tower, Ziwu has of course seen Sang Ning in front of her, and when she was about to ask in surprise, she restrained herself. Now is not a good time to ask, and when the interrogation is over, she will Ask Su Chen what happened. Facing Sang Ning''s displeasure, Su Chen raised his eyebrows, pointed at the person trapped in the fire, and asked Sang Ning, "Do you know him?" Sang Ning only noticed the person in the corner at this time, and looked closer. The person trapped in the circle of fire opened his mouth in surprise the moment he saw Sang Ning. When he came over, he was a little surprised, a little angry, and said to Sang Ning with some resentment, "Master Sang Ning, how could you betray Master Sang Chi! What are you doing?" Upon hearing this voice, combined with this person''s face, Sang Ning tried hard to recall, suddenly, he remembered it, and said loudly to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, I remembered, this person is Sang Ti, He is one of Lord Sang Chi''s trusted aides, and Lord Sang Chi often takes him by his side because he is very good at using invisibility to hide his figure, and sometimes he is also responsible for monitoring suspicious people!" When Su Chen heard this, he also understood, and said to Sang Ning, "Got it, let''s say, you are living a good life in this ghost bag? Why? Don''t hate me anymore? I don''t want to find a body in this world." Is it?" Sang Ning''s expression froze instantly when he heard this, Su Chen was right, he followed Sang Chi before, although he had the body of this world, but in terms of strength, he relied on himself. However, in Su Chen''s place, Su Chen wanted to keep him alive in the ghost bag! Most of the time, a small amount of the pure energy of the divine tower will be put into the ghost bag. After all, his ghost soul does not exist in this world. Without the nourishment of his body, he can only do so. It''s much easier and happier than the days when I worked hard under Sang Chi''s men! Sang Ning''s eyes rolled, and quickly pretended to be persistent, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, if you can help me find a body in this world, I will be loyal to you and work hard Who doesn''t want to have their own body!" Seeing Sang Ning''s concealment, Su Chen didn''t bother to expose him, and put Sang Ning into the ghost bag with a wave of his hand. Sang Ti looked at the scene in front of him, his eyes were tearing apart, no matter what he did, he never thought that he would see the scene of betrayal by his colleagues here! And his identity has all been leaked by Sang Ning! Su Chen didn''t delay any longer, probably the person in front of him also got it by taking someone else''s body away! Su Chen directly asked the other party, "Where is the third elder?" Hearing Su Chen''s question, Sang Ti immediately waited for the red eyes, and looked at Su Chen angrily, as if he wanted to swallow Su Chen''s hatred in his stomach, even in Su Chen''s flame cage, Sang Ti Still looking dishonest, he gave Su Chen a "bah" and insisted not to say anything! Chapter 2762 Even, Sang Ti said to Su Chen very stubbornly, "Dream! I will never betray Master Sang Chi! What kind of spell did you use on Master Sang Ning to make Master Sang Chi treat you Obedience! You are an alien invader from another world, you deserve to die! Master Sang Chi is right, he should have killed you long ago!" After that, he cursed Su Chen one after another! After hearing this, Ziwu and Xiu Feng were surprised. If Su Chen was an outsider from another world, then Sang Chi and the others were still outsiders from another world. How dare they say something about others? Xiu Feng asked the other party more directly and said, "Do you know that the "Sang Chi" and "Sang Ning" you mentioned are both souls from another world, and they still took away the existence of other people''s bodies?!" As soon as Sang Ti heard this, the struggling and insulting voice stopped in an instant, and his pupils became slightly bigger, as if he was extremely shocked. I guessed something in the expression of crying, I didn''t expect it! Among Sang Chi''s cronies, there are people who don''t know his true identity, and they are so loyal! The so-called seeing a person is like this, which means that most of the cronies around Sang Chi are like this. Then this is interesting, Su Chen saw that Sang Ti didn''t speak, suddenly pretended to be sad, and said to Sang Ti regretfully, "If Master Shenta Yuanyuan knows what you have done , will definitely regret it very much!" Sang Ti''s eyes flickered for a moment, but then he refuted Su Chen and said, "What you said may not be true! Don''t take me for a lie! The fact that you are an outsider from another world is beyond doubt. , I will never believe what a soul from another world says!" Obviously, although Sang Ti''s attitude has been shaken, she is still stubborn! Su Chen immediately sneered, full of sarcasm, and stretched out his right hand, the original energy of the tower was condensed in the palm of his right hand, like a sleeping spar in the dark night, in an instant, even in the Under the dimly lit environment of the psychic tower, there was also an extraordinary quiet light, like obsidian, but stronger than gemstones! The moment he saw the black energy spar, Sang Ti was not an idiot, and naturally he could perceive the familiar and deep breath in Su Chen''s condensed energy spar, which was undoubtedly the breath of the original consciousness of the psychic tower. up. Su Chen looked at Sang Ti''s pupils shrinking unexplainably, and was shocked to the extreme, obviously he had noticed the difference in Su Chen! Su Chen knew the time was right, so he said to Sang Ti, "You can also feel the breath of the energy of this spar, right? This is the energy given to me by the original consciousness of the psychic tower. Those outsiders from other worlds are all wiped out! Are you going to betray the command of the tower consciousness?" Su Chen''s tone became serious! biquiu However, unexpectedly, this time, Su Chen didn''t wait for Sang Ti''s answer, gave Zi Wu and Xiu Feng a wink, and took the two of them away, leaving Sang Ti alone. , this is where Ziwu is guarding, and Su Chen doesn''t think Sangti can leave this place easily! Although Zi Wu and Xiu Feng didn''t understand the meaning of Su Chen''s move, they also left out of trust! After all, Su Chen''s decisiveness and forward-looking view of things are not something they can see through, so follow Su Chen! After coming out, it was Ziwu who asked Su Chen first, "Su Chen, why did you leave after you finished speaking, didn''t you take advantage of the victory to pursue it? His attitude was obviously shaken just now! As long as you follow the trend and ask about Zi Che Jin''s whereabouts, you must be There will be an answer!" Hearing what Ziwu said, Su Chen shook his head, completely disapproving of what the other party said, and explained to Ziwu and Xiu Feng, "Sang Ti is very stubborn. When Sang Ning came into contact with him, he easily He told us about Sang Ti, even so, Sang Ti still believes that Sang Chi is fine, this kind of blind pursuit of trust can only be achieved by himself!" After a pause, Su Chen added another sentence and said solemnly, "It''s not just me, anyone should not say unnecessary words when facing Sang Ti. Sang Ti has a rebellious mentality. The more we get along with him The more he talks, the more stubborn he is! The best way is to let him stay alone, long-term loneliness, loneliness, and darkness will teach him!" When Ziwu and Xiu Feng heard what Su Chen said, they also recalled the situation, thought for a moment, and nodded in agreement. However, there are still important things to do now, and Su Chen has to do it first. Su Chen simply instructed Ziwu, "Ziwu, take good care of Sang Ti, in just one day, when we ask again, he will take the initiative to tell Zi Che Jin''s whereabouts!" After finishing speaking, Su Chen got up and left . Xiu Feng was also preparing to go out by Su Chen''s side, but at this moment, Zi Wu still stopped Su Chen, she had a question that was bothering her all the time, she didn''t know how to ask him! After hesitating for a moment, Ziwu still asked Su Chen, "Su Chen, how did you find out that someone was hiding in the house?" After all, he is a strong man in this world. Everyone is always interested in unknown and powerful spells. Su Chen''s eyes darkened for a moment. Su Chen said, "If you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t force you to say it!" No matter in which world, everyone desires to become stronger. Su Chen didn''t pretend to be advanced, and said directly to Ziwu and Xiu Feng, "The spell he used was the spell in my original world, the invisibility spell, but when he used it, the energy activated It¡¯s the spirit energy from the psychic tower, taught by Sang Chi, if the two of you are interested, I can teach you after Zi Chejin finds it!¡± Hearing what Su Chen said, even Xiu Feng''s eyes lit up instantly, and then Zi Wu and Xiu Feng nodded at Su Chen. Sure enough, in any world, the pursuit of strength is eternal. O truth! After Su Chen and Xiu Feng left, the sky was slightly brighter, and the letter sent by Ziwu also came back, it was a letter order from their sect''s guardian of the tower! Chapter 2763 It was related to what kind of attitude they should have towards Su Chen. The moment Ziwu opened the letter, a red orchid shape floated out of the letter paper! Orchid, this is the imprint tattoo on Sang Chi''s face, as expected by Zi Wu, the people on their side will agree with Zi Wu''s approach, the meaning of this red is to unite with Su Chen to deal with Sang Chi first. However, when Ziwu opened the letter at the back, his face changed instantly, and all the people who sent the letter around him waved and exited the room. One person looked at the last letter paper in a daze, not knowing. what to do! After several changes in expression, Ziwu finally picked up a pen and wrote down his own thoughts. This letter represented Ziwu''s position. It is even more related to the integrity and victory of cooperation. Su Chen, who had already left, had already thought about what to do! After all, we can''t just rely on Sang Ti''s information, and we have to step up our actions with Xiu Feng here. Su Chen asked Xiu Feng to quietly invite Lei, the spirit reliever. After all, Lei is Hezi Che People who want to get along with each other for a long time may be able to speculate from recent events. Lei, who is in the room of the tower guardian who is in reserve, is in a state of desperation at the moment. I don¡¯t know if Sang Chi has discovered the ancient connection between her and Zi Chejin, and now it is assigned to Lei to clean up the tower. There are so many ghost files in it, it can even be said to be a mountainous amount, even if Lei works around the clock, the amount can''t keep increasing! When the spirit-clearing agent moved her over to deal with the ghost documents again, the spirit-clearing envoy stuffed a piece of letter paper into Lei''s hand. After all, Lei is currently under surveillance by Sang Chi. Using Su The spar condensed from the spiritual power of the dust communication is too eye-catching, but using this kind of small note is completely different. Lei was keenly aware that someone was looking for her! Excluding her aunt who can come in and out at will, Elder Ziwu, and the powerful Su Chen, then there is only one person, and it is Xiu Feng who may use this method to send messages. After the spirit envoy finally calmed down, Lei, the spirit unraveling envoy, dared to secretly open the note in her hand, on which there was only one time and place. This is asking her to meet, probably something very important, at the end of Xiu Feng''s message, Zi Chejin''s word "Jin" is also marked, indicating that it is related to Zi Chejin! It''s a very important thing, no, she has to go and see what''s going on! Su Chen must have come back, Xiu Feng dared to deliver the news so openly! The next day, there was another pile of official document processing tasks, and there was an endless stream of ghost-related documents that were being transported by spirit-clearers! At this time, Lei suddenly said to the spirit-clearing envoy who brought something, "Where is the fourth elder Ziwu? I have something important to find her!" The spirit-clearing envoy replied stiffly, "You are now It¡¯s helping Elder Sangchi!¡± Hearing this, the spirit-dissolving envoy Lei sneered, and said to the spirit-dissolving envoy, "I know, I''m sorting things out for Elder Sang Chi, why? I don''t even have something to visit my aunt, Can¡¯t you? Sang Chi wouldn¡¯t restrict me like that, would he?¡± But even after hearing Lei¡¯s words, the spirit-relief envoy still repeated the same sentence stiffly! Biquge In fact, Lei didn''t really want to seek the attention of the spirit-clearing messenger, but after a few days, Lei discovered a strange thing, almost all the spirit-clearing messengers related to Sang Chi, The spirit relievers who came here to carry things all looked as stiff as puppets, and most of them were there! Only a very small number of spirit-clearers are living people! Moreover, among the living people, there are many other forces who arranged for Lei to inquire about the news. They wanted to know where the new reserve guard of the tower had offended the great elder Sangchi, and he would be killed by him. It is unheard of to be so obviously targeted and dealt with! Lei, of course he wanted to avoid the monitoring of those living people to discuss things with Xiu Feng and the others! However, after the test just now, the person in front of him can be used. It is a puppet made by Sang Chi. Now, this person is the last person to carry the ghost information in the tower of God that will be processed today, that is to say, As long as she takes advantage of this time and comes back on time, no one will find out! Thinking of this, Lei stretched out her hand and knocked the stiff Necromancer unconscious! After all, it exists like a puppet, and there will be no life. Lei supported her on what she was doing to handle the task, then locked the door of the room, turned around and went out of the room through the window, and jumped up. , Flying into the daytime, above the many houses of the academy where the psychic tower is located, flying under the eaves and walls, galloping in the air, and leaving this place quickly. Even in the daytime, according to Lei''s flying speed, the many guardians of the tower who have been watching the situation of the tower did not realize this. According to the place written on the note that Xiu Feng gave her before, Lei immediately came to the meeting place. The moment she saw Su Chen, Lei still couldn''t believe that Su Chen came back so soon, it was amazing! Seeing that Lei, the spirit-clearing envoy, had arrived, Su Chen didn''t make any detours anymore, and said to Lei straight to the point, "We are planning to rescue Zi Che Jin now, and then finish the matter of the psychic tower, but now I want to Confirm Zi Chejin''s situation!" Lei did not delay, and directly asked Su Chen and Xiu Feng, "What can I do? Tell me!" Su Chen and Xiu Feng looked at each other, and they both had the same meaning in their eyes. Before coming, Su Chen had already explained to Xiu Feng how he did it, and Su Chen asked Lei, "I need to borrow Zi Chejin''s breath from you to track it down!" Knowing Su Chen''s various strange spells, Lei immediately made a decision, took out a handkerchief from her body, and put it on Su Chen''s hand. Su Chen''s spiritual power moved according to her control, and the surrounding area of ??the silk cloth It was wrapped in the flickering spiritual light, and in an instant, the silk cloth was transformed into countless energy factors in Su Chen''s spiritual power ball. After that, countless light beams splashed out in an instant, and the light beams flew into the air, gradually turning into blue, fiery red, constantly blending, but in the blink of an eye, it turned into a mirror with water-color ripples , in the crystal, you can clearly see the state of Zi Chejin inside, in the dark, weak and dying! Chapter 2764 This place is obviously airtight, but before Su Chen and the others can accurately see the situation inside, Zi Chejin in the crystal disappeared in an instant. How could Lei be fine the moment he saw the scene just now? stay here! Ling Jie made Lei panic all of a sudden, and asked Su Chen at a loss, "Su Chen, what''s going on?" Su Chen also looked very serious, and explained to Lei, "The time when you and Zi Chejin were in contact before, compared with the current time, the time interval is too long, and this will only happen. Just now, Zi Chejin was in a In the confined space, and surrounded by thick black air, it is obvious that it is in the Tower of the Spiritual God, and it is still the place controlled by Sang Chi! It is hard to find!" Even when Su Chen said that, Lei''s expression changed drastically. Xiu Feng was well informed, and naturally knew that Lei was still being watched by Sang Chi, so he quickly reminded Lei, the spirit-clearing envoy, "Lei, you should go back quickly." Let''s go! In the afternoon, there will be new people watching you, you better be more cautious! Zi Chejin''s matter, we will take care of it!" After finishing speaking, Xiu Feng directly pushed Lei away. If Lei''s whereabouts were discovered now, it would definitely do harm to their plan and not benefit at all! Lei also knew this clearly, and could only turn around and leave at the moment, but Su Chen''s eyes became deeper. In the place of the psychic tower managed by Sang Chi, even the original consciousness of the tower is hard to find. Get the breath of it! However, after pondering for a moment, Su Chen raised his head and looked at the sky, probably enough time already! Su Chen said to Xiu Feng, "Xiu Feng, now is the time to use Sang Ti''s news! Let''s go to the tower to find Ziwu!" Xiu Feng also understood Su Chen''s anxiety. This time, Xiu Feng and Su Chen It sneaked into the tower of God while taking advantage of the night. Last time, although Xiu Feng went to Ziwu with the excuse of showing Ziwu a newcomer trainer, Sang Chi''s people still reported the matter to Sang Chi. To Su Chen and the others, high-profile is not It''s a good thing, so this time, they simply came here secretly, so as not to let the people at Sang Chi''s side get any handle! At this moment, Ziwu was in the room! She knew that Su Chen and Xiu Feng would definitely come over today, and, after receiving the reply from the second elders, she had to tell Su Chen and the others about this! As soon as Su Chen and Xiu Feng arrived in the room, they said anxiously to Ziwu, "Elder Ziwu, let us meet that Sangti, Zi Chejin''s situation can''t be delayed any longer!" Before Ziwu had time to speak, she opened the passageway that was closed to Sangti! Right now, Ziwu also knows that the matter of Zi Chejin is the most important thing, and it cannot be delayed! When Su Chen and Xiu Feng went in, they found that Sang Ti''s situation was very different. When he was locked in yesterday, he still had the energy to curse Su Chen and others, but now he is completely embarrassed and subdued! Biquge I didn''t expect Sang Ti''s spirit to be unable to support so quickly, really! Contrary to Su Chen''s expectation, it is estimated that this Sang Ti grew up in a good family and did not suffer any pain, so he couldn''t bear it! Su Chen was not in the mood to confront Te, stepped forward and grabbed Te by the collar, and asked anxiously, "Where did Sang Chi imprison Zi Chejin?" Sang Ti, who has already figured out that Sang Chi is the soul of another world, now only has self-blame in his heart, and a sense of guilt and guilt that he will never get rid of, Sang Ti said truthfully to Su Chen, "Master Sang Chi, will you Zi Che is locked in the newly made black box, and the space of the black box is connected to the foreign space of the psychic tower!" After speaking, Su Chen casually threw him aside! Before Ziwu could speak, Su Chen said to Xiu Feng with a serious face, "Take me to Sang Chi''s residence in the psychic tower, Zi Chejin''s condition can''t wait that long! Go, with my strength and the information we already know, there is no need for us to pretend to be snakes with each other!" After speaking, Su Chen looked at Xiu Feng and Zi Wu with blazing eyes! The two of them didn''t expect Su Chen to be so popular in doing things! However, what they don''t know is that in essence, this is the first time that Su Chen has cooperated with someone who is also a missioner since he started the mission, and Zi Chejin is the kind of person who will help even if it is not for his own benefit. Su Chen completed the mission only for the sake of those who can keep the world of this mission peaceful! Such a person, Su Chen has experienced so many worlds, is also very rare. In Su Chen''s heart, he has already regarded Zi Chejin as his brother. Facing his brother, how could he not be in a hurry to rescue him! Ziwu didn''t have time to say what she wanted to say to Su Chen, Su Chen and Xiu Feng had already waved their hands, changed into their night clothes, left this place, and went to Sang Chi! Ziwu was praying for Su Chen and Zi Chejin all the time in her heart. They had better not have anything to do. She managed to persuade the old-fashioned people of the Second Elder to help Su Chen get his full strength now. ! Over there, under the leadership of Xiu Feng, Su Chen has already arrived outside the window of Sang Chi''s room, wearing night clothes, Su Chen is not afraid, and breaks in through the window! At the moment when the two broke in, Sang Chi was recovering from his injuries. Almost everyone knew of Sang Chi''s reputation in the tower. He never thought that someone would! Someone dared to trespass into his room, and the guards outside the room also heard the movement and rushed in, but the goal of Su Chen and Xiu Feng was not fighting, but Zi Che Jin in the black box. Xiu Feng used his own ability to resist those subordinates. After all, it was the existence of the training reserve spirit release agent. Moreover, after being blessed by Su Chen''s pure energy, Xiu Feng now uses his own ability , It is easy to grasp, very easy. Seeing such a scene, Sang Chi confronted Su Chen directly, preventing Su Chen from touching the black box! Su Chen was very persistent, and a cold light flashed in his eyes. If he hadn''t estimated the original energy of the divine tower in Sang Chi''s body, and the special relationship between him and An Jinyang formed by the formation, Su Chen would have Already attacking, directly taking the opponent''s life! However, Sang Chi is more durable than expected! Chapter 2765 I don''t know if it''s Su Chen''s illusion. When fighting against Sang Chi, I always feel that the opponent''s strength will stagnate for a moment, like a sudden blood flow that cannot be supplied. It stops for a moment, but in the blink of an eye In the meantime, there will be an attack with more powerful energy than before. What is going on? The blue aura in Su Chen''s hand flew towards Sang Chi who was opposite. However, this time, Su Chen was not aiming at Sang Chi''s deadly spot, but the place where the opponent''s veins are connected. Su Chen''s blue aura quickly sank into Sang Chi''s veins, before Sang Chi could react. Su Chen''s spiritual sense had detected the energy situation in his body when he was young, and there was a cloud of dark green energy in his body, could it be? Anjia Cuiyu? Could it be that Sang Chi also absorbed energy from Anjia Jade? what happened? Why was the energy of the consciousness of the God Pagoda main courtyard stolen by him again? Sang Chi, who came from the same world as Su Chen, naturally knew the ultimate purpose of Su Chen''s technique. The first time he realized it, he temporarily absorbed Su Chen''s sneak into his body into his own body, and put it into his body. Internalize it! Originally, Su Chen never thought that the spiritual consciousness he put into Sang Chi''s body would exist for a long time, he just took a rough look at it! While the other party was refining the blue spiritual power that he had put into his body, Su Chen took advantage of his unpreparedness, turned around and went behind Sang Chi, and put the black box on the table into his pocket! The moment you touch it, it''s gone. Sang Chi naturally knew that the black box that locked Zi Chejin was in Su Chen''s consciousness space, and he couldn''t get it back at all now, so he simply killed the two men in black here, No one knew that he was still stealing the original energy of the psychic tower. When he thought about it, he did so. Sang Chi turned his palm with one hand, a white light flashed in his hand, and his energy turned into a wind shield. However, in terms of his own strength and cultivation, Su Chen is far above Sang Chi''s. This kind of magical attack is nothing to Su Chen at all. When it was about a foot away, Su Chen didn''t turn his head back. Countless cold ice rose from the ground behind him, forming a thick protective ice layer. Under the attack of the hatchback, Sang Chi''s attack could not cause any damage at all. On the contrary, it was because of the pure energy of the ice phoenix in Su Chen''s ice that Sang Chi''s soul was almost restored to the original ghost body by Su Chen''s pure power, expelled from the body. Sang Chi barely stood still, but a mouthful of blood spewed out from his mouth and sprinkled on Su Chen''s thick layer of ice, which was very eye-catching. The subordinate who was fighting with Xiu Feng next to him saw Sang Chi''s appearance, he didn''t care about fighting Xiu Feng anymore, and flew to Sang Chi''s side quickly, forming a protective barrier around Sang Chi, Sang Chi was shrouded inside, looking at Su Chen with hostility, but for Su Chen now, the most important thing is not to deal with Sang Chi, but to release Che Jin from his hand! Not wanting to fight more, Su Chen nodded to Xiu Feng through the black mask, indicating that he had succeeded, and the two immediately flew out of the window. The light came from there, as if after experiencing all the darkness, the hard-won dawn came. Su Chen and Xiu Feng split up and went back from different directions! Seeing that the two men in black had left the room, his subordinates hurriedly helped Sang Chi up and let Sang Chi rest on the chair. The man gave an order and said, "Hurry up, catch up with those two people, one of them must be Su Chen, I want to know the identity of the other person, I will check with this elder! Cough, cough!" As he spoke, he coughed again. The subordinates had never seen Great Elder Sang Chi look so angry before, and, when facing the enemy, Great Elder Sang Chi was seriously injured like this , It''s unbelievable! Soon some of his subordinates took Sang Chi''s order and led a team of guards from the psychic tower to chase them out from the window where Su Chen and others left! Over there, Su Chen and Xiu Feng had already expected that Sang Chi would send someone to follow him. After all, he was the great elder of the psychic tower. He beat him up like this and took away one of his tower spaces In the channel realm, if you don''t come after him, it''s not normal. However, since Zaojiu had already anticipated this point, Su Chen and Xiu Feng''s directions were naturally opposite. https:/ In the end, Su Chen and Xiu Feng had made an appointment to meet at the restaurant where they met Lei before, and Ziwu would also send her people to put some "smoke bombs" on the escape route of the two to confuse them. Those who tracked down. When the sky was completely bright, Su Chen and Xiu Feng had successfully thrown off the pursuers, and met Ziwu and Lei in the restaurant. The task of Lei being punished by Sang Chi has been completed. Here, Su Chen and the others have successfully reunited, but the person who was ordered to investigate by Sang Chi was punished by Sang Chi to enter the foreign space of the psychic tower because of his incompetence. There is a piece of darkness and silence where you can''t see your fingers, only a candle is flickering, and it is extremely silent and lonely. After punishing those who are useless in Sang Chi''s heart, Sang Chi coughed, trying to calm the bloody feeling in his throat! Afterwards, Sang Chi turned around and said to the people behind him in a thankful tone, "Sang Ming, fortunately, you reminded me that there is indeed something wrong with Zi Chejin!" Sang Ming was the one who proposed to lock Zi Chejin into the black box. people! Hearing this, Sang Ming''s eyes flashed a look of rejoicing. God knows, at the beginning, he was really just jealous that Zi Chejin gained all of Sang Chi''s trust in the shortest time. Even before, When he heard Zi Chejin say, "I will obey Lord Sangchi''s orders", and "I will die after death", he has already thought about how he will die in the future! However, now it was a mistake. He succeeded. Zi Chejin was actually a spy sent by outsiders to Sang Chi. Filled with boundless self-confidence, he said respectfully to Sang Chi, "Master Sang Chi, as long as you don''t doubt my loyalty! I am the most loyal person to Master Sang Chi!" Chapter 2766 It can be said that Sang Chi''s side is undercurrents, not just the question raised by Sang Ming. When the two were talking, a ghost appeared behind Sang Ming, with evil spirits all over his body, red eyes, and blood gushing. Like a person crawling out of the pool of blood, that person appeared without a sound, and a fog-like ghostly spirit slowly spread around. However, even with Sang Ming''s level of strength, he still didn''t notice that someone came in. A smile appeared on the corner of Sang Chi''s mouth. The smile was very inconspicuous, as if he was mocking someone. Picking up the tea on the table, the ghostly body also came to Sang Ming''s back, and when Sang Ming was chattering and complimenting Sang Chi, he pierced Sang Ming with one hand. Before the words in Sang Ming''s throat came out, they got stuck in his throat, and he didn''t even have time to say a word. Sang Ming could only stare blankly at the front, and touched his abdomen with his right hand to see Looking at the hand penetrating from the abdomen, which exudes a strong ghostly spirit, and the blood gushing out from it, Sang Ming was stunned for a moment. He didn''t know what to do at all, but just like that, his behavior became abnormal. I don''t know if it was because of excessive blood loss, or because he didn''t react for a while, and now Sang Ming is so stupid. He asked Sang Chi calmly and said, "Master Sang Chi, this is me? What''s wrong?" The ghost behind him took out Sang Ming''s hand, and the blood on his hand was absorbed by him. Sang Ming had already lost a lot of blood, and now he had lost the support of the ghost''s palm. Now Sang Ming could only fall straight forward, and the wound on his abdomen was not blocked by the ghost''s palm. The blood can''t be stopped now, like a faucet that has been turned on, it gushes out in an instant! At the last second of losing consciousness, Sang Ming was still at a loss. He didn''t even know why he, a guardian-level spirit-clearer of the psychic tower, became what he is now. The light in Sang Ming''s eyes gradually went out, but Sang Chi didn''t answer before he died. Sang Ming''s words, but the ghost behind him would have been instructed by Sang Chi, after all, he already knew about the struggle between his subordinates! As for Zi Chejin''s matter, if there is no instruction from his side, how could the subordinates tell Sang Ming about Zi Chejin''s matter so easily! However, he has always been suspicious about Zi Chejin''s matter. Now that Zi Chejin''s identity has been confirmed, Sang Ming, the pawn used to deal with Zi Chejin, has naturally lost its effect. And Sang Chi''s character is not to put a selfish time bomb by his side. Although Sang Ming did not betray him, this kind of subordinate who can use his master just to fight for interests, Naturally, Sang Chi will not keep him. If Sang Ming damages Sang Chi''s plan for his own benefit one day, it will be too late for regret! https:/ Sang Chi got up, looked at Sang Ming who was lying on the ground, the sharp and bloodthirsty look flashed in his eyes, and then he turned to the side, signaling the ghost to enter Sang Ming''s body with his eyes. The bloodthirsty ghost who was covered in black ghost spirit still hesitated for a moment, but then he looked at himself and entered Sang Ming''s body. However, in the world maintained by the psychic tower, ghosts and souls will appear in the body after death, and the souls of the original residents in this world will immediately appear in the psychic tower. Protected by the enchantment created by the consciousness of the god tower, the ghost body can only be reincarnated as a human being after purification. At this moment, a cloud of mist appeared in Sang Ming''s body. A horrifying side appeared. In the mist, the ghost that killed Sang Ming grabbed Sang Ming''s ghost body that was leaving the body with one hand. The moment he was about to swallow it, Sang Ming Ming woke up in shock, but at this time, Sang Ming hadn''t realized the seriousness of the matter, he had no idea that he had become a ghost spirit, and for a while, Sang Ming was still in the state of a spirit-clearer. When he saw the ghostly body in front of him, Sang Ming wanted to use his ability to subdue the opposite ghostly body! However, no matter how he summoned his own energy, he would never be able to use any tricks of the spirit-dispelling agent. The energies of the ghost spirit and the spirit-dissolving agent are inherently different, and the moves used by each are mutually reinforcing and mutually exclusive. The ghost spirit didn''t pay attention to this backlash attack at all, and opened its black mouth. The ghost spirit bit the opposite Sang Ming''s neck, tearing off a piece of ghost spirit''s body from above. He only heard Sang Ming let out a scream, and attacked the opposite ghost even more with his hands and feet, but he didn''t shake the opponent at all, even the movement of the opponent to eat, he couldn''t shake it! After a few sticks of incense, the ghost completely swallowed Sang Ming''s ghost body into his stomach, and even hiccupped. Finally, the ghost lay down on Sang Ming''s figure, and Sang Ming The moment Ming''s body opened its eyes again, the soul inside had changed. Seeing this scene, Sang Chi nodded with satisfaction, and asked the other party, "Beu, does it still fit?" Bei Wu saluted Sang Chi, and then reported, "The adaptability of this body is much better than that of the previous one, which is a pleasant surprise! It is estimated that this body can last for a long time!" Sang Chi Seeing that he was quite satisfied, he was also happy for the other party, and then ordered, "That''s good, your identity as the third elder of the Divine Pagoda has been found out by Xiu Feng, so you can''t stay for long!" Hearing Sang Chi''s words, Bei Wu now knew why Master Sang Chi didn''t let him lurk in Ziwu again, and understood Sang Chi''s true intentions. Afterwards, Sang Chi said to Bei Wu, " Su Chen and the others are really an eyesore, now that you have a new body, find a way to get rid of the people over there, they have ruined my big business! Sang Qiong''s death, haha!" Saying that, Sang Chi''s eyes refracted a sharp light, and his eyes fixed on a certain point in the air, as if he took this point in the air as a substitute for Su Chen and others, full of hatred, his mouth Zhong murmured, "Sang Qiong, but the only dearest sister I brought to this world, they dared to touch her, cut her to pieces, and they couldn''t understand the hatred in my heart!" Chapter 2767 The third elder of the former psychic tower, whose real identity is Beu, saw that Sang Chi''s eyes were burning with intense emotions that had never been seen before, and knew immediately that he had to help Sang Chi, his brother , Avenge this! Bei Wu is different from other souls from other worlds who came to this world, as well as Sang Chi''s subordinates, only Bei Wu is Sang Chi''s equal and most trusted brother! Beu is the best and most trustworthy helper for Sanchi! Because the current Sang Chi''s ghost body has been swallowed by Beu, for Sang Chi, changing the appearance of the current Beu''s body has become a piece of cake. Countless golden powders floated out of his sleeves, and everything around him seemed illusory. I don''t know if it''s because of the illusion created by the powder, or because the energy factor that floated out of the ghost''s body when Beu''s guinea pig blew just now, at this moment, it is constantly converging into a cloud of light, Beu understands Sang Chi was helping him hide his identity, and he didn''t resist at all. He took the initiative to stand in the center of Sang Chi''s condensed formation, the eye of the formation! In an instant, countless original energies of the divine pagoda gradually emerged from the eye of the formation, and all rushed towards Beu''s body, enveloping Beu''s entire body in endless brilliance. Afterwards, Sang Chi The energy was controlled in mid-air, but suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Sang Chi''s mouth, which turned out to be caused when the divine tower realm was attacked by Su Chen. Even when the original consciousness of the psychic tower absorbed Anjia Cuiyu, Sang Chi also absorbed some, but before it was fully refined, Su Chen and Xiu Feng attacked in night clothes, and Sang Chi For the energy refining action in Anjia Cuiyu, it stopped in an instant, that is, the refining that stopped abruptly caused damage to Sang Chi''s body tendons, However, now is the critical moment to re-refine the appearance of Bewu''s body. Moreover, Sang Chi''s power to control spells is far inferior to Su Chen''s. Now it is naturally at the end of his strength. Bei Wu was likely to turn into a pool of blood, and Sang Chi could only grit his teeth and persist. Finally, after about a stick of incense, the light of the ball of light went out. This is a symbol that the technique has been completed. The moment Sang Chi closed his hand, another mouthful of blood spewed out. Beu, who had been transformed by Sang Chi again, walked out of the ball of light. Seeing Sang Chi In an instant, he hurried over to help him! Sang Chi was also a little weak at this time, but he still told Bei Wu, "You must kill Su Chen and the others!" The voice was so breathless, it was not difficult to hear that Sang Chi was at the end of his strength at this time, but Beu could still hear Sang Chi''s fierce hatred and stubbornness from this weak voice! So, Beu nodded heavily to Sangchi. Now, without realizing it, Su Chen and the others had another enemy, and Su Chen over there was actually rescuing Zi Che Jin! Even if Su Chen and the others have snatched back the black box containing Zi Chejin, but that is just snatching back a space. Down, leading to the square inch of the psychic tower, Su Chen and others are still studying, Ziwu suddenly remembered the Sang Ning that Su Chen had caught before. When the inspiration flashed, Ziwu said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, why don''t we ask the ghost called "Sang Ning" you released earlier? That ghost should know Sang Chi best, right? He should be able to know how to get into this black box, right?" Zi Wu actually doesn''t care much about Zi Che Jin''s life or death, the key is her only living niece! Lei really puts too much emphasis on Zi Chejin, this kind of importance has already made Ziwu very vigilant, but she has to fulfill Lei''s wish, after all, in Lei''s mind, Zi Chejin treats her very well. It''s really... It has already played a key role. This kind of role is definitely not something that Ziwu is happy to see, especially since she knows that Zi Chejin is also from another world. However, at this moment, no one in front of him could see Ziwu''s inner thoughts. Su Chen thought for a second, what Ziwu said was also reasonable, so with a wave of his hand, he was in the ghost bag on his waist. The ghost spirit of Sang Ning was released, and when it came out, the sun had not completely set. For Sang Ning, who hadn''t been a ghost for a few days, he instinctively avoided it. Biquge Ziwu made a timely move, and spread her own energy barrier between the gaps in the window where the sunlight came in. Taking advantage of the situation, the room was pitch black, and Su Chen''s fingertips were burning with flames. Xiu Feng handed it over in time. A candle, Su Chen moved the flame, lit the candle, the room finally calmed down, Sang Ning settled down at this time, and put down the arm that blocked the sun. The fear of being burned to death by the sun was still lingering in her heart just now, Sang Ning exhaled deeply, and then complained to Su Chen, "Su Chen, what are you taking me out at this time? Do you know that I was almost burnt to ashes by the sun''s rays! Really! How unlucky I was, to be caught by you, a spirit reliever!..." Ever since he stabilized, Sang Ning has been complaining endlessly, but Su Chen became impatient, interrupted Sang Ning''s complaint directly, and asked Sang Ning, "Do you know what this thing is? What?" Saying that, Su Chen pointed to a black box on the table! Sang Ning took advantage of the situation and looked over, a sly light flashed in his eyes. Sang Ning pretended to go up, circled around the black box, and then sensed Che Jin''s aura inside. In an instant, Sang Ning knew Su Chen''s ultimate purpose for calling him out, probably to let him Tell me how you can rescue the people in this black box! However, a bad idea suddenly flashed in Sang Ning''s mind. So, Sang Ning pretended to be innocent, and shook her head at Su Chen and the others. Lei''s expression changed from hope to disappointment in an instant. Yes, even if the black box is snatched back, if you don''t know how to get in , It will be of no avail to rescue Zi Chejin! When everyone looked sad, Su Chen keenly sensed something was wrong! Chapter 2768 Just now, I don''t know if it was Su Chen''s illusion, what happened to the flashing smile at the corner of Sang Ning''s mouth? Su Chen guessed that it was the ghost in front of him, and he probably had some opportunistic bad idea in his heart! That being the case, don''t blame Su Chen for being rude, he made a quick decision, and the ice blade in Su Chen''s hand flew out, attacking Sang Ning''s fatal spot. At this time, Sang Ning was still immersed in the fact that he played with so many people''s minds, and when he felt complacent about his retaliatory actions, Su Chen''s attack was just like black and white impermanence urging his life, and he aimed at Sang Ning After attacking, Sang Ning couldn''t dodge for a while, and was hit by Su Chen''s attack in an instant, and the entire ghost body was almost destroyed! However, fortunately, although Su Chen''s attack was very violent, in essence, it deliberately did not aim at the opponent''s vitals, but only attacked the opponent''s arm. However, even so, the part of Su Chen''s attack The countless purified energy that comes with it is also too much for Sang Ning''s ghost body. Sang Ning hurriedly covered her wound, but it didn''t help! Because when Su Chen''s pure spiritual power successfully attacked, the pure power spread along the wound to other parts of Sang Ning''s body. Originally, the purified energy contained in Su Chen''s spiritual power was the ghost''s Nemesis, this is even more so now, the ghost on the opposite side is still from the same world as Su Chen, and the energy of restraint and purification will be doubled. After the attack, before everyone realized what happened, Su Chen dodged and came to Sang Ning''s side, with a serious and terrifying face, and said to Sang Ning opposite, "Don''t play tricks in front of me, next time, aim at something that can It''s your neck!" Su Chen''s voice was not too loud, but it happened to be heard clearly by all the people present! Sang Ning finally came to his senses at this time. It turned out that every step he took, every movement and expression, was caught by Su Chen, and no details escaped Su Chen''s eyes. Now Sang Ning only Neng stared at Su Chen in cold sweat, his eyeballs kept rolling, and was thinking about what kind of excuse he should make. At this moment, Sang Ning fell to his knees with a "plop". However, such trivial skills are not in Su Chen''s eyes at all! As for the crowd who watched Su Chen''s handling of the whole process, no matter how stupid they were at the moment, they all realized that it was a lie that Sang Ning said that there was no way to unlock the black box! At the same time as she reacted, infinite hope rose again in Lei''s heart, and the light in her eyes returned again, staring straight at the person opposite! After thinking twice, Sang Ning also knew the importance of the people in the black box to Su Chen and the others. In this case, he bit his mouth to death. If he didn''t say anything, what could they do with him? Thinking of this, Sang Ning kowtowed to Su Chen while clutching his wound, and said pleadingly, "Master Su Chen, I really don''t know how to open this black box, please avoid me!!" Hearing such words, Lei''s heart was shaken again! However, who is Su Chen, how could he allow the other party to fool him like this! It seems that the other party cares about eating but not beating. It is estimated that the other party did not take the methods Su Chen used against him at all. When he heard such words, the aura around Su Chen changed instantly. Condensed water droplets. However, this drop of water doesn''t look like it was extracted from the air, and there is a little red in it. The color is like the color of fresh blood diluted by the water drop. More and more, Sang Ning''s breathing became difficult, Sang Ning didn''t know what to do, he didn''t know what happened! However, the people who have been watching the situation of the two of them understood what was going on when the water droplets first appeared. After all, from the perspective of everyone, they could clearly see that behind Sang Ning and above his head , The pale blood-colored water beads drifting out bit by bit, this is obviously the blood-red veins of the ghost spirit''s unique ghost spirit origin separated from Sang Ning''s body! Gradually, Sang Ning touched his abdomen with his hands, and Sang Ning found out in horror that he was already in the body of a ghost, and now blood seeped out of his abdomen. What is going on? Finally, as the blood-colored water droplets in the air gradually increased, Sang Ning, who was already a ghost, felt the fear of death again at this moment, and died slowly! Moreover, Sang Ning clearly knew that if he died this time, he would no longer be conscious! It is a complete death, a complete loss of life! However, even at this time, Sang Ning still did not repent. Sang Ning knelt on the ground and begged Su Chen for mercy, crying bitterly, but she never let go of the fact that she knew how to rescue Zi Che Jin! A sincere look! However, even so, Su Chen still did not let go, the spiritual power in his hand flipped, and the intensity of twitching the other party''s energy source factor became stronger and stronger. Sang Ning gradually felt dizzy in his mind, and his mouth kept showing The rust-like smell was salty and fishy, ??and even the lips were trembling, and the eyeballs suddenly bulged and turned red in the eyes! Finally, at the last second of losing consciousness, out of fear of death, Sang Ning still begged for mercy, her voice seemed to be inaudible, and she told Su Chen the truth, and said to Su Chen angrily, "I know, I, I''ll save!!" After just these few words, Sang Ning fainted immediately, and disappeared along with the veins of the ghost body drawn by Su Chen! Biquge Sang Ning''s ghostly body is also gradually dissipating, but now that Sang Ning has admitted that he can save Che Jin, Su Chen will be useful to keep him, so he won''t kill him, so, Su Chen controlled the countless pale blood-colored water droplets in the air, twisted and folded, and returned to Sang Ning''s body. Su Chen''s fingers turned counterclockwise, gradually turning successfully. However, if it''s just like this, Sang Ning still won''t wake up. Su Chen then waved, and the golden medicine in his sleeve floated in the air. Following Su Chen''s movements, he gradually came to the opposite Sang Ning In front of Ning, Su Chen crushed his hand in the air, and in an instant, the golden elixir exploded, and similarly, the golden element also entered! Chapter 2769 At the moment when the spiritual power of the golden elixir penetrated into the body of the ghost, Sang Ning''s tightly closed eyes opened instantly, and it was not because of anything else, but because of a moment of severe pain. Losing the vitality of the tendons, in an instant, filled with countless vitality, such pain and torture, really worthy of life and death, these four words! When Sang Ning was accepting this kind of pain, he also understood. Su Chen had heard his last words, and he had been rescued overnight. Sang Ning was about to become transparent. The body of ghosts and spirits has now regained its vitality and has become full of vitality! Now Sang Ning clearly realized that she must not play tricks in front of Su Chen! Seeing Sang Ning''s ghost awakened in front of him, Su Chen immediately made a decision, moved in front of Sang Ning, and stretched out his hand towards Sang Ning. Surprisingly, Su Chen Su Chen was able to completely control Sang Ning''s ghostly body in front of him with his hand, and even Su Chen could touch Sang Ning''s hair, lifting Sang Ning''s entire body. Afterwards, Su Chen grimly said to Sang Ning, "It''s not that I won''t give you a chance, you have to think about it yourself, if the people in the black box can''t get out, you don''t want your life!" The words were spoken in a very light tone, but the chill in the words made Sang Ning shudder instantly even though he was already in the body of a ghost! I just lived and died twice, I don''t want to have any more! Sang Ning could only tremble her lips, and stammered faithfully to Su Chenbiao, "I, I know, I, I promise, there will be no second time, the people in this black box, I I can definitely be saved!" At the end, the fear in Sang Ning''s words, and the unconcealed assurance, seemed to show Su Chen his heart, liver, spleen, lungs and kidneys! Knowing that Sang Ning didn''t dare to play tricks, Su Chen let go of the hair in his hand. At this time, everyone found that there were countless golden lights shining in Su Chen''s palm. It was obvious that Su Chen had purified himself Only when the golden spiritual power is attached to his palm can he touch the ghost''s hair, but, again, for the ghost, the pain will be doubled! Sang Ning looked at the black box, sensed the people inside, was a little amazed, and explained to Su Chen in a cold sweat, "The breath of the people detained here is very weak now, so they can only force their way in. However, they It¡¯s human beings, originally the alien space of the Psychic God Tower was for ghosts to live in, and human beings are not acclimatized to it, it¡¯s already against the sky that he can survive for so long!¡± However, Su Chen looked at Sang Ning very hesitantly, obviously he was worried about something! Among them, is there anything that Sang Ning can''t solve? what is going on? Now that Zi Che is in danger, Su Chen is not in the mood to guess riddles with the person opposite, so he directly asks the other person, "What happened! Just tell me!" Sang Ning said to Su Chen, "I can pull out the people inside, but the long-term darkness and the erosion of ghost spirits will seriously harm the people inside! You must know that ghost spirits belong to It''s a cold air, and there are people inside, this...is really very difficult!" Indeed, Su Chen didn''t expect this problem before, but now he can roughly understand it! Yes, taking Zi Chejin out suddenly now, under the extreme stimulation, will definitely cause a lot of damage to his body! Su Chen then asked Sang Ning, "Then do you have any good suggestions?" When Sang Ning was about to speak, Su Chen immediately added something, and said to Sang Ning, "Don''t say you don''t have any suggestions." Solution! Just tell us exactly what we should do!" Sang Ning explained his method, which was to let Su Chen use the original energy of the psychic tower to control and follow the passage opened by Sang Ning, first to fill and wrap the space where Zi Chejin was, and then, When Zi Chejin is released, similarly, maintaining such a state can not only repair Zi Chejin''s physical damage, but also avoid two extreme states. Su Chen understood, and nodded for Sang Ning to start! After all, I worked under Sang Chi before, and I was still a confidant of Sang Chi. It is not a problem for Sang Ning to open the management of the psychic tower. A complicated work symbol came out, and then, in front of everyone, the black box opened by itself. At the same time, everyone saw that in the black box, there seemed to be a different kind of mysterious space. According to the previous plan, Su Chen''s spiritual power penetrated into it, and it turned into an endless water filled with energy. Zi Chejin, who was already groggy in the darkness, was suddenly soaked by the origin of the divine tower controlled by Su Chen, and his frowning brows instantly relaxed. Sang Ning, who was outside, had already felt that Zi Chejin''s condition had improved a lot, and said to Su Chen, "Master Su Chen, at this time, condense your energy into a water polo, and gradually pass through that exit Take it out!" Su Chen understood, controlled the water polo in the foreign space, and discovered a surprising scene, the originally small water polo was expanded and enlarged in an instant! Moreover, with the water of the original energy of the tower controlled by Su Chen overflowing bit by bit, it penetrated into the real life. This is the alien space domain where ghosts live in the tower! Gradually, the hole expanded into the shape of a person, like a huge soft bag that can stretch freely, and Zi Chejin inside was finally rescued. ganqingfive.com However, this is not enough. After all, Sang Ning has become a ghost now. What''s more, Sang Ning''s energy is not as powerful as Sang Chi, and the size of the hole controlled is only for a moment! Fortunately, Su Chen''s movements were fast enough, and only a small amount of Zi Chejin''s hair got stuck in the hole! Lei next to her had quick eyes and hands, and cut off her hair before the hole closed! Finally, Zi Chejin was rescued, but Su Chen couldn''t let go now, he had to let Zi Chejin be completely soaked in the body''s original energy until his wounds healed and he was able to withstand this normal human living environment ! In order to speed up the other party''s recovery, Su Chen incorporated his own refined elixir into it to play a role! Chapter 2770 With Su Chen''s movements, Zi Chejin''s wound in the spiritual light ball controlled by Su Chen has gradually healed. They kept popping up, and Zi Chejin who was trapped in it gradually came to life. Su Chen gently scratched the outside of the blister with his fingers, and Zi Chejin slipped out of it! Seeing this scene, Lei Jie quickly stepped forward, and Zi Chejin finally came to his senses. Looking at the people around him, he couldn''t react for a while. After Lei''s questioning, Zi Chejin remembered that he had Things before fainting. It turned out that after being imprisoned by Sang Chi, Zi Chejin used his own energy to resist the biting cold at first. However, using energy all the time, but without external energy to fill it up, for Zi Chejin, he could only run out of energy, and finally he could only close his own tendons to ensure the most basic life activities. ! However, in the foreign space where ghosts are imprisoned in the psychic tower, even if ordinary human beings stay there, they can''t exceed twelve hours. sorry Zi Chejin still lost consciousness in the end, and because he was in the foreign space where ghosts were imprisoned in the psychic tower, Zi Chejin was affected by the spirit of ghosts and spirits, which caused great damage to his body. Da, on the other hand, Zi Chejin has been in the dark for a long time, and now he is relieved. Naturally, he didn''t remember what happened for a while. After Zi Chejin told Su Chen all her discoveries about Sang Chi and the reason why she was locked in the black box, everyone was silent for a moment. In other places of the Lingshen Pagoda, there must be ghosts brought by Sangchi from another world! Then, the plan made with Anjia will change. Taking this opportunity, Su Chen also told Zi Che Jin and the others what he, An Jia, and the original consciousness of the god tower had formulated! In the end, Su Chen told Lei and the others that he wanted to improve the plan, and everyone agreed! But Sang Ning has been watching lazily, neither agreeing nor doing anything to escape, after all Su Chen is watching, he can''t run even if he wants to! Under Su Chen''s command, everyone, under Xiu Feng''s arrangement, went to the training academy of the reserve spirit-dissolving envoy to temporarily avoid the limelight, while Zi Wu pretended nothing happened and called Su Chen alone After she came out, she had been wanting to tell Su Chen about the Second Elder''s affairs before, but she never got the chance. The people from the Second Elder''s faction were only interested in Su Chen! However, Ziwu used the excuse that she wanted to go back to the Spiritual God Tower and asked Su Chen to send her. On the way back, Ziwu said to Su Chen, "Su Chen, the people on our side have decided to participate in your operation. Before they It''s true that you don''t agree with meddling in the affairs of our psychic tower..." Hearing what Ziwu wanted to say, Su Chen stopped in his tracks with a clear look. Turning his head, he said to Ziwu abruptly, "I know, the people on your side wanted to use me to get rid of the people on Sang Chi''s side first, and then kill the donkey! Right?" He was stunned for a moment, his lips trembled slightly, and with a look of surprise on his face, he asked Su Chen in disbelief, "Su, Su Chen, how did you know? It''s Xiu Feng?" its not right? Even Xiu Feng, when she read the letter by herself, there was no one around her! What''s going on. Su Chen said to Zi Wu indifferently, "It''s not Xiu Feng, your previous expression has already betrayed you, I just guessed a lot!" Afterwards, Su Chen comforted Zi Wu and said, "I''m not sure about this matter." You know, the common plan has already been made." After finishing speaking, Su Chen took a step back in the direction away from Ziwu, and said to Ziwu, "As for other things, you don''t have to worry, I came to this world to repair the tower, and it is the origin of the tower." Conscious entrustment, it is good that you are willing to help, and it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to!" After finishing speaking, without waiting for Ziwu to respond, Su Chen left a sentence: "The road below, you go on your own!" Afterwards, Su Chen went back to the college of the reserve spirit reliever managed by Xiu Feng. Ziwu thought of something in the wind. After all, she was just a ghost. Standing too long in the daytime would consume her Mana! Then he went back to the psychic tower, and told the guardians of the tower over there what Su Chen had said to him. Over there, the first thing Su Chen did after returning home was to renegotiate matters with An Feng, the current patriarch of the An family. According to Zi Che Jin''s previous description, Sang Chi will have a serious energy backlash at the end of the month. Chi valued his own life very much, and he would definitely stay in a safe place in the tower on that day, and the time to do it was at the end of the month. As for the pre-preparation plan, Su Chen asked An Feng to send a reliable person first, and bring fifteen powerful but unremarkable spiritual emissaries from the An family to lurk in the city where the psychic tower is located. But they can swarm up and annihilate and solve it in one fell swoop. They can not only complete their task of repairing the tower, but also settle down and regain the trust and recognition of the original consciousness of the tower! The speed of the An family is also very fast. An Feng will personally go to the psychic tower to join Su Chen and others to deal with Sang Chi. As for the management of the An family, An Feng will hand it over to An Xi and An Chi, An He His character is relatively reckless, but his strength is strong enough, An Feng also took him away, An Bin and An Jin, two elders of the An family are also old, and they also stayed to assist! The other elders of the An family, after An Feng used An Yi''s body to scare the chickens and monkeys, became more honest. An Feng was not worried that they would take the opportunity to do something to betray the An family. Followed by the elites of Anjia Lingjie that he had summoned, they rushed to the psychic tower to join Su Chen and others. Here, Su Chen estimated that at their speed, it would take two days! When everyone was discussing what to do in the past two days, there was a noisy sound outside the academy, as if something had happened, Su Chen and Xiu Feng looked at each other, Su Chen asked Zi Che Jin to talk to Xie Lingshi Lei stayed here, and went out with Xiu Feng to find out what happened! A disciple in the academy saw Xiu Feng appearing, so he came towards Xiu Feng, and asked Xiu Feng, "Master Xiu Feng, Lord Sang Chi said that there is a new fortress of the spirit-clearing envoy before entering the academy." Among them, you need to cultivate, it is the talent of the day after tomorrow to break out!" Xiu Feng''s heart sank, he had a bad premonition, and then he pretended to be calm and nodded to indicate that he knew! Chapter 2771 According to Xiu Feng''s information from his subordinates, Xiu Feng can deduce that Sang Chi is very scheming, and there are many eyeliners arranged in various places in the psychic tower, even on the bright side Without saying anything, Xiu Feng and Su Chen also knew clearly that Sang Chi must have known that Xiu Feng, Su Chen and Zi Chejin were together, so it must be uneasy and kind to send someone over! Su Chen also thought the same way, turned his head and looked at Xiu Feng, both of them hesitated, then Su Chen whispered to Xiu Feng, "Soldiers come to block you, water comes to cover you, don''t forget, this is your place. The site, our side is protected by the original consciousness of the tower! Don¡¯t worry!¡± Under Su Chen¡¯s analysis, Xiu Feng finally dared to check it out! After all, no matter how powerful the other party is, it is impossible for him to be stronger than Su Chen, who can be compared to the original consciousness of the psychic tower! However, after breaking away from the crowd, Su Chen and Xiu Feng were stunned. In front of them was the face of a young scholar who was harmless to humans and animals. It is exceptionally pure. No matter how you look at this person, he doesn''t look like someone from Sang Chi''s side, let alone a spirit-clearer who has been in contact with ghosts and spirits! After a brief moment of stupefaction, Xiu Feng came to his senses and asked the other party, "You said, it was the Great Elder of the Spiritual God Tower, Master Sang Chi sent you here? Do you have any evidence? When he sent you, Said anything to you?" The young man who looked like a scholar on the opposite side smiled gently at Xiu Feng, and then took out a letter from his sleeve. On the outside of the letter was written the three characters "Letter of Recommendation". The introduction said, "My name is Bei Wu. On this letter paper, there are documents written by Mr. Sang Chi, and there are also seals that Mr. Sang Chi often uses when doing business. Please take a look!" Xiu Feng took over Beiwu''s letter, and it was indeed Sang Chi''s handwriting and seal. Now they are at odds with Sang Chi. The fact that he is his enemy, how could he still send someone over for Xiu Feng to train? There must be something weird about it! Xiu Feng closed the letter paper in his hand, and said to the young scholar opposite, "What did Master Sang Chi ask you to come here?" Master Sang Chi said that my ability is excellent, so let me come here, study hard here, hone myself, and become a powerful spirit-dissolving envoy!" There is nothing wrong with these words, and the process in the tower is indeed like this. Any guardian who finds a new qualified spirit-dissolving agent will put it to him for training. However, Su Chen and In Xiu Feng''s heart, however, the same strange feeling flashed across him, there must be some kind of conspiracy! Everyone among the trainees was watching, Xiu Feng and Su Chen couldn''t ignore the rules here, so they could only welcome Bei Wu in, and let Bei Wu and all the spirit-clearing envoys of the reserves to train together. There was indeed no abnormal behavior on the first day, but Su Chen thought of Sang Chi''s intelligence network, so he suggested to Xiu Feng, "Let''s release some news!" Xiu Feng was observing the training of the reserve spirit-dissolving envoys through his water mirror. In particular, Xiu Feng observed Bei Wu''s training. The technique, as well as the amount of stored energy that can be mobilized, are much stronger than the surrounding reserve spirit dispelers, and even comparable to him! There is indeed a big problem! Hearing Su Chen''s words, Xiu Feng became dull for a moment, and asked Su Chen back, "Su Chen, what are you going to do?" Su Chen analyzed, "If he has a problem, he hasn''t acted for so long, it must be because of If you are looking for Zi Chejin and Lei, or if you want to get information from our side, you must let him show his feet before the Anjia people come!" Xiu Feng thought for a while, and thought it was so, and then asked Su Chen, "Then if this is not the case, what are you going to do?" Su Chen smiled mysteriously, and said to Xiu Feng, "Don''t worry, we let go One important thing, tomorrow''s news, if that person really delivers the news to Sang Chi, or takes action, even if he doesn''t act, there will be no mistake!" Seeing Su Chen''s confident look, Xiu Feng knew Su Chen''s strength and the perfection of his plan, so he became firmer at the moment. Under Xiu Feng''s arrangement, Xiu Feng released a message in the academy, " Two friends of Mr. Xiu Feng were seriously injured at the back mountain of the academy, and they will be moved to a safe place tomorrow, but they don''t know who it is!..." Countless people were discussing. Bei Wu, who was in the martial arts training ground, naturally heard the news that Xiu Feng released on purpose, but he had no choice but to take the bait. After all, if Zi Che Jin and Xie Lingshi Lei really moved tomorrow, then today This is the only chance to help Sang Chi kill the traitor, and he will never let go. Sure enough, at midnight! There are so many people in the back mountain! Vaguely, Bei Wu, who was wearing night clothes, saw a man and a woman in the room. Their figures were very similar to the figure of the spirit-dissolving messenger Lei he had seen, and Zi Che Jin''s figure. Exactly the same replica! Beu made a decisive decision, and the temperament of his whole body changed instantly. The gentle scholarly appearance during the day had completely disappeared. The red, sinister and fierce ghost look between the eyebrows is obviously not the ghostly spirit that a human spirit-clearer should have. In fact, Su Chen and Xiu Feng were always in the room, and Zi Che Jin He had already arrived at a safe place, and Lei, the spirit reliever, was taking care of the injured Zi Chejin, and the person Bei Wu attacked happened to be Su Chen. Su Chen turned sideways, dodging Beu''s attack, but turned around and grabbed Beu''s arm. The breath of ghost spirit was very strong, and this familiar feeling, this power The breath is very strange, he must have felt such a breath somewhere! Xiu Feng also directly attacked the opponent''s face! Regret Chapter 2772 Of course, Bei Wu''s strength is not weak. Seeing the scene in front of him, Bei Wu also understands that this is a trap created by Su Chen and Xiu Feng! Beu''s attack method is naturally completely different from the energy use method of this world, especially, in Beu''s attack, the strong smell of blood, the energy like the whole person''s soul is soaked in blood, Unheard of! Moreover, it is obvious that Beu on the opposite side has killed many creatures, and the method of using this spell is obviously the same as Sang Chi, the soul from the same different world. Already aware of this point, Su Chen''s attack was no longer merciless, and he had already obtained what he wanted to know, and bits and pieces of aura kept flying out of Su Chen''s hands. This is just a trial. However, the result of the test still surprised Su Chen and Xiu Feng. The attack that Su Chen sent just now was the pure energy extracted by Su Chen from the original energy of the psychic tower. Now the attack is on the opposite side. There was not even a single bit of damage on Wu''s body, and what''s more, the other party seemed to be absorbing it non-stop! This kind of creature is extremely strange and powerful, I have never seen it before! Rao is a person who has eyeliner everywhere like Xiu Feng, when he sees the person in front of him absorbing the bits and pieces of energy sent by Su Chen, his face is full of disbelief! What exactly is going on? In essence, the existence of Beu is completely different from other ghosts from other worlds. If it is said that the souls of other ghosts from different worlds come to this world because they are too weak. As for Beu, it was because he couldn''t integrate into the original world of his first acquaintance at all. The spells he used were too weird. Moreover, unlike Sangchi and the others, Beu was in charge of the original world alone. The existence of the strong man is only because of an accidental acquaintance with Sang Chi. At that time, Sang Chi was already thinking about how to dominate the lower world. Just out of curiosity, Bei Wu joined Sang Chi''s plan and became Sang Chi''s so-called "brother". Only then did he think of Bei Wu, whose strength is far above that of Sang Chi! It is that kind of weird energy spell that can absorb Su Chen''s pure energy! Now that they are aware of each other and can absorb their energy, Su Chen and Xiu Feng will naturally not be so stupid as to take the initiative to give each other rations. Su Chen said to Xiu Feng, "We use physical attacks. Body-to-body combat!" After the exchange, without waiting for Xiu Feng to understand, Su Chen took the lead in attacking, and behind Bei Wu who had spiritual power in a flash! Seeing Su Chen''s movements, and Su Chen''s gaze before, Xiu Feng also knew what he should do. Putting his hands together, he immediately summoned the water mirror. This water mirror is different from the water mirror before absorbing Su Chen''s energy. The water mirror before the upgrade was only able to perform its duties and inquire about related issues, but after the upgrade, Xiu Feng developed a new method of attack from it! When Su Chen was fighting Beu on the opposite side, under Xiu Feng''s control, one glass figure after another came out of the water mirror. These glass figures were getting bigger and bigger. Beu on the opposite side attacked! Although it is said to be the light perception of glass, the hardness of these glass figures is comparable to that of crystal! A landing fist is enough to break the ground! As one glass man after another joined the battle, the battle between Su Chen and Bei Wu gradually tilted towards Su Chen. The pure flame energy is enough to deal with Beu. Now, with the blessing of the glass man, Su Chen took down the opposite Beu in just a few hits. When Bei Wu was pinned to the ground by Su Chen with one hand, he couldn''t even believe that he would lose! You know, whether it is in the original world or in this design, Beu has always looked extremely powerful, and now he is actually beaten like this! What''s more, Su Chen''s last blow flashed just now, and he didn''t even see the opponent''s movement clearly! The glass man also swarmed up and pressed on Beu''s body. The large glass man held Beu tightly, and now Beu was completely unable to move. Moreover, the cold touch of the glass man made Beu even more so. Knowing clearly that he has lost now, the opponent is still overwhelmingly victorious, Bei Wu''s eyes are red, and the ghostly spirit spreads all over his body, but he still can''t break free from the shackles! Seeing that the glass man has taken control of the situation, Su Chen walked towards Xiu Feng, looking in surprise at the last little glass man who came out of Xiu Feng''s water mirror, Su Chen asked Xiu Feng curiously Said, "Your attack is quite powerful! When did you finish practicing?" Su Chen poked Xiu Feng''s water mirror curiously, and it really felt icy cold. However, it has the smooth and tender feeling like tender tofu, like countless water polo floating in the air, but it is not affected by any flow, and it will not actively overflow, as if it is a mirror of a different space! Hearing Su Chen''s question, Xiu Feng smiled, and explained to Su Chen, "This is what I developed after absorbing your energy! It''s still in the primary stage!" https:/ Unexpectedly, the level of elementary school can be so high, a flash of surprise and admiration flashed in Su Chen''s heart, Xiu Feng''s ability is much stronger than he imagined! Moreover, such a creative ability is really amazing! Su Chen was still staring at the water mirror and noticed that Su Chen was very interested in this technique, Xiu Feng also smiled in his heart. Sure enough, no matter how powerful a person is, they all have an innate desire for unknown power, so Xiu Feng explained to Su Chen, "I haven''t been able to control the things that come out of the water mirror. The size of a person is just a matter of fate! Su Chen, if you are interested, you can stay in this world and become a member of the tower, and naturally you will have your own exclusive experience!" This sentence is a bit like a joke, but in Xiu Feng''s eyes, Su Chen can see a serious look, no, no matter how much he desires to become stronger, Su Chen will never stop at any task In the world, Su Chen shook his head at Xiu Feng, rejected the other party''s invitation, turned his head and looked outside the door, finally, the sky was already bright. Chapter 2773 It''s already the second day. Judging by the footsteps of An''s family, it is estimated that they have already reached the vicinity of the psychic tower. Moreover, during the call before, Su Chen specifically told An Feng that An Jinyang''s ghost must be taken away. Bring the souls, many of Sang Chi''s partners don''t have bodies yet, they belong to the state of ghosts and spirits, and those Sang Chi''s ghosts and souls are all in the alien space of the tower! Different from the foreign space controlled by the original consciousness of the god tower, the ghost spirit in the foreign space controlled by Sang Chi is always unexpectedly strong, and even somewhat suppresses the breath of the ghost soul itself. In other words, it is impossible to fight in it for a long time, so Su Chen has already made up the target of the annihilation mission in the psychic tower! It is the best choice to hand over to An Jinyang, who is able to come and go freely and is very powerful! Of course, it''s not just An Jinyang who is a ghost! Sure enough, as Su Chen had expected, after Su Chen had finished the battle on his side, someone was notified by the reserve envoy and appeared in the reserve envoy academy run by Xiu Feng! However, the person who came was not the familiar face of Su Chen and others! The time Su Chen stayed in An''s house was not long or short, but it was not short. However, this person''s face was not affected by Su Chen in the slightest, and he was very suspicious in his heart. After matching the code, the other party just calmed down for a moment, and then said the code, it should be someone from the An family! Su Chen brought people to the wooden house on the mountain behind the college, where Beu was still imprisoned by countless glass people, but these glass people were gradually merging, and Beu, who was trapped in the middle, was enjoying the gradual transformation. Feel like a specimen! Su Chen and Xiu Feng didn''t want other people to know about their cooperation with An''s family, so they brought this person here! However, when Su Chen and Xiu Feng didn''t notice, when the man saw Bei Wu''s serious injury and Bei Wu''s tragic state of becoming a specimen, the man held his hand tightly, looking very The ground looks angry! There was a flash of fire in that person''s eyes, and then he exchanged a look with Beu, and returned to calmness. All these emotions happened in the blink of an eye, Su Chen and Xiu Feng didn''t even notice the strangeness of each other when they turned their heads! Just when Su Chen was about to speak, who knew that a reserve spirit release agent hurriedly came to Xiu Feng at the door, panting and said to Xiu Feng, "Master Xiu Feng, someone from the An family has come, claiming to be from the An family sect I came here to discuss things with you and Master Su Chen!" As soon as these words came out, Su Chen and Xiu Feng were stupefied. What is going on? Who knows, before Su Chen could react, the person who had already entered actually attacked Su Chen and Xiu Feng Yes, the method is very vicious! At this time, even a fool knew that something was wrong, and quickly defended against the opponent''s attack. In the blink of an eye, that person attacked Beu''s crystal! However, the crystals around Beu''s body were extremely hard, like an iron wall, no matter how this man attacked, the crystals around Beu''s body were unscathed! Even the scum on the crystal did not appear, the strangeness of it surprised the man, after all, Xiu Feng even hid this kind of attack from someone from the same camp as Su Chen! How would other people know! Gradually, during the fight, Su Chen noticed something was wrong. The person on the other side was very familiar with their skills, and there was only one person with this mottled energy feeling, and it was Sang Chi! Sang Chi actually came to save the person in front of him, which was too shocking for Su Chen. The other party was so important, so Su Chen couldn''t let Sang Chi take him away! In the battle, the most fearful thing is distraction, especially in the attack process of Su Chen, Xiu Feng and Sang Chi. If you don''t pay attention, the opponent will directly take your life ! However, even in such a situation, Sang Chi did not give up Beu in his hand, and planned to escape, seeing that it was impossible to break the opponent''s crystal imprisonment. Sang Chi simply changed his method. During the battle, Sang Chi unexpectedly took out a ghost bag from his waist, releasing countless ghost souls from it. Su Chen and Xiu Feng were planning to attack directly Su Chen and Xiu Feng didn''t expect that such a strong ghost spirit would be fatal to human beings when the other party made such a move at the gate of life! At this critical moment, a dark blue light flew from outside the door, which was the color of Anjia''s unique energy. Moreover, with such aura and lightness, it was obvious that the other party was a ghost, and only An Jinyang was there. Such a strong ghost spirit is fatal to humans, but to An Jinyang, it is the best supplementary way to improve his strength. The situation suddenly changed. The joining of An Jinyang was simply a disaster for the soul of Guilin in another world released by Sang Chi from the ghost bag! There are wailing sounds everywhere, ghost remains everywhere, exuding a horrifying smell of blood, so much so that this place between heaven and earth has become like a river soaked in ghost energy. Such power, such incomparable, also made Sang Chi''s face change in an instant. This is the original owner of his assimilated body. Why, why, this An Jinyang is still alive? Could it be that Sang Ning is really disadvantaged in doing things? It has to be said that Sang Chi really underestimated the current situation of the An family. Throughout the history of the An family, there has always been his eyeliner inserted in! Now that An Jinyang has come out, none of the spies has informed Sang Chi about this matter. For Sang Chi, this is not a loss of control! There is no time to react. The current situation is definitely not a good situation for Sang Chi and Bei Wu. Sang Chi can only get Bei Wu out first! Under the use of Sang Chi, the spiritual power lifted Bei Wu up. No, the other party can''t succeed, Su Chen waved with one hand, countless ice condensed in the air instantly into countless ice arrow feathers, and attacked Sang Chi, similarly, Xiu Feng also controlled it. The glass man who came out of the water mirror tried his best to make the crystal wrapped in Beiwu heavier and heavier. Such aggravated crimes can be used to delay time! Chapter 2774 However, Xiu Feng''s glass man is only at the initial stage. The previous use of manipulative power has exhausted Xiu Feng''s energy, and now the glass man coming out of Xiu Feng''s water mirror is getting smaller and smaller, even Some glass figures were actually the size of a thumb. Seeing this, Sang Chi knew that Xiu Feng was at the end of his battle, so he concentrated on defending against Su Chen''s attack while holding it up. At this moment, a cold light flashed across Xiu Feng''s eyes. At this moment, a thought suddenly popped up in Xiu Feng''s heart. Since he has no way to summon the glass man now, why don''t he just look at the glass man? For Sang Chi, what is the identity of a person with such a high use value! Only by knowing yourself and the enemy can you be victorious in every battle! With that in mind, Xiu Feng made a move! Under Xiu Feng''s control, the countless glass figures wrapped around Bei Wu''s body gradually glowed and slowly merged again, like a transparent liquid that suddenly became very thick. The body was constantly flowing, wrapping Beu''s whole body tightly from head to toe. The original wrapping only covered Beu''s abdomen and lower body. However, now Beu is being held tightly like an Egyptian mummy, and slowly, the light is gradually dissipating, and the appearance of the flowing liquid before is also under Xiu Feng''s control Condensed again, the current Beu, like a worm in amber, has been made into a specimen, and Sang Chi, who has been fighting with Su Chen, has also noticed this situation. Sang Chi jumped up and stood on Beu''s body engulfed by the crystal, looking at Beu''s eyes gradually losing light in the crystal, Sang Chi knew that even if he took this body back, Beu It can''t be used for the second time either. In fact, Su Chen has already noticed Xiu Feng''s movements, and was keenly aware of Xiu Feng''s intentions, so Su Chen kept attacking! Such a violent attack was used to attract Sang Chi''s attention. At this time, another person broke in from outside the room, An Feng, the current head of the An family. An Feng noticed something was wrong, and the fluctuation of the surrounding energy seemed to become tense in an instant. He once heard from the former Patriarch that the unique ability to extract the soul of the original consciousness of the psychic tower is like this! Could it be that someone is using the unique skills of the original consciousness of the tower to do something? Seeing that the spirit-dissolving human beings here, Su Chen and Xiu Feng are gathering energy, planning to attack Sang Chi who is high above, An Feng keenly senses Realizing that this energy breath came from Sang Chi''s body, An Feng immediately changed his face and shouted to the people around him, "He is extracting souls!" At this point, Sang Chi''s eyes are getting darker and darker. If it is not a last resort, he will definitely not use this kind of power, especially using such a spell! After all, the energy of the original consciousness of the tower he possesses is still not as much as the energy of the psychic tower itself! Such a huge spell, not only requires strong concentration, but also extremely difficult! However, what shocked those present was that Su Chen seemed to have guessed Sang Chi''s intentions, and actually used the same technique as Sang Chi, but the difference was that Su Chen used the same technique as Sang Chi. exactly the opposite! Su Chen wanted to press Bei Wu''s ghost into it, and it couldn''t get out! With Su Chen around, Su Chen would never let Sang Chi take Beugui''s soul out of the body sect! Regret With the stalemate between the two, gradually, Sang Chi''s control became weaker and weaker. At this moment of tension, a voice came from the outside, it was the voice of the spirit reliever Lei, very anxious Seeing that, while running towards the wooden house here, he called for help loudly, "Su Chen, Su Chen, Xiu Feng, Zi Che Jin, his current situation is very wrong!!" Such a voice for help interrupted Su Chen''s thoughts about the battle for a moment. It was caught out of his body, Su Chen was directly shocked by the evenly matched strength of the two, and took a step back, with a fishy sweetness in his mouth, Su Chen tried his best to suppress it! Seeing such a chaotic scene, Lei Lingshi Lei, who came to ask for help from afar, also knew that she must have interrupted Su Chen''s battle just now, so she didn''t dare to say anything at the moment, so she just stood there blankly. side! However, even without Su Chen''s obstruction, Sang Chi, who was trying his best to tear out Bei Wu''s ghost soul, was very difficult to operate! After all, the crystal glass condensed by the glass man Rong Ahu wrapped around Beiwu''s body is full of the energy breath of Xiu Feng''s exclusive technique, and the powerful attachment force, for Beiwu''s body now, Undoubtedly, he sealed the seal into the opponent''s body, and the moment Su Chen stopped, Xiu Feng flew up and quickly helped Su Chen down safely! Xiu Feng knew that Su Chen was suddenly disturbed, and now that the spells flowed in, there must be internal injuries in his body. Over there, all the souls of Guilin from other worlds released by Sang Chi were swallowed up by An Jinyang. Seeing Sang Chi pulling out Bei Wu''s ghost soul, An Jinyang suddenly thought of A lot of unbearable past events emerged in it, hatred and unwillingness came! In anger, An Jinyang flew on him, and immediately prepared to attack Sang Chi who was casting a spell. However, when Sang Chi was casting the spell, An Jinyang''s attacks seemed to hit a transparent wall. place, leaving ripple energy like ripples in water! At this time, An Feng slowly said to himself, "This technique of extracting the soul of a living person is an energy that can only be used by the original consciousness of the psychic tower. Moreover, in the process of using it, A space of different dimensions will be formed around it, in which the chaos is clear and clear, all to protect the safety of the original consciousness of the divine tower in the process of casting spells!" As soon as these words came out, everyone stopped attacking. Originally, Su Chen was also able to use the technique of the original power of the divine tower, but in fact, Su Chen had never practiced this technique at all, only when he saw Sang Chi using it, Su Chen would learn this technique , Now, Su Chen''s inner energy is temporarily reversed, and Su Chen can''t enter that different-dimensional space anymore. Everyone can only watch Sang Chi move! Chapter 2775 Sang Chi, who was casting a spell, also knew that this was his chance. However, Sang Chi had not healed from the injury caused by the original energy light group that Su Chen put in the control space of his tower, and later absorbed a lot of it. The original energy of the divine tower has not yet been refined. Under such circumstances, Sang Chi still uses the original energy to shape Beu''s body, and the current Sang Chi is not in good health! Finally, when he was about to succeed, Sang Chi felt that the energy in his veins seemed to be flowing against the current, and his mouth was even more fishy and sweet. However, gradually, as Sang Chi''s energy was pulled away, the countless glass The ghost soul of Beu, who was glued and fixed in the crystal, was pulled out by Sang Chi, and at the moment of pulling away, a strong flash of light was produced in the crystal. However, such a strong light is for a close-up person like Sang Chi, what everyone can see is the phantom that gradually emerges from the flash! Shadowy, invisible shadows swayed in it, and suddenly, without receiving Xiu Feng''s call, the water mirror that Xiu Feng could find the source of the soul''s reincarnation soared into the sky, and appeared in the air out of thin air. Moreover, it landed on Bei Wu''s side impartially. Xiu Feng, who is familiar with the energy of his own water mirror, knows that only people who have searched through the water mirror will make the water mirror have such an automatic reaction. In other words, the real identity of this Beiwu is a person in this world, or in other words, it is a ghost and soul creature in another world that Xiu Feng once knew and searched for in this world! Without waiting for Xiu Feng and Su Chen to think about it, the water mirror in mid-air has already given everyone the answers. Following Sang Chi''s efforts to freeze Bei Wu''s ghost soul in the crystal The movement of withdrawing from the body in the middle. In the water mirror, it was like pressing the speed-up button. Beu''s source, as well as Beu''s former identity, all appeared in the water mirror. The first thing that appeared was a monk covered in black. Su Chen naturally recognized this kind of attire. His disposition is bloodthirsty, and, this appearance is obviously that he has killed many creatures just now. Blood was flowing down the monk''s blade.Œ©storybook.com At this moment, the angle of view in the water mirror suddenly zoomed out. Behind the monk, a young monk in blue clothes appeared. The monk in green clothes was holding a broom. Su Chen guessed, The identity of this monk in Tsing Yi is nothing more than a school sweeper, a low-level cultivator, and, moreover, he belongs to the kind without talent, that is, the so-called good-for-nothing! The scene in the crystal is surrounded by clusters of clouds, white marble decorated beams and columns, and magnificent mountain gates. Countless classical and elegant houses are arranged like layers of towers. Such a magnificent building, It is obviously Su Chen''s original appearance in the original world, and the appearance of the monk in green is 80-90% similar to that of Sang Chi in front of him, obviously he is the same person! There is also the blood-stained cultivator in black, with the indifference in his eyes, and that appearance. Nine out of ten, it is Beu''s original appearance. These two people have such a relationship! However, one is strong and the other is weak, how do they become friends? Su Chen knew very well that a sweeping cultivator still sweeps the floor with a broom, and doesn''t even know the basic moving skills. It''s extremely strange to have such qualifications to curry favor with a powerful bloodthirsty monk! The result was just as Su Chen expected, the bloodthirsty cultivator in black never looked at the cultivator in Tsing Yi from the beginning to the end, but just returned to his residence with a sword soaked in blood. Ignoring it, the cultivator in Tsing Yi still followed, his eyes were unclear! In Su Chen''s original original world, if such a weak cultivator hadn''t joined the sect and had the protection of the sect, he would have no hope of surviving in the comprehension world where the weak prey on the strong. Not to mention, this green-clothed cultivator doesn''t even know how to use spells. The light all over his body is only mottled and mixed with a little spiritual light, which is extremely weak! The green-clothed cultivator followed the black-clothed man to the residence, his eyes were full of gloom, and there was a conspiracy that was flickering! That''s the only similarity between the previous Sang Chi and the current Sang Chi, the calculating mind, and the ambition that can''t be concealed! Sang Chi shouted loudly to Beu who entered the residence, "Brother, don''t forget what you promised me, remember tomorrow at noon!" Hearing Sang Chi''s voice, Beu who entered the residence was obviously stunned, but he went in anyway. After Beu closed his door, other low-energy monks appeared beside Sang Chi, The flickering light in the eyes of these monks is really frightening, like the eyes of a dying person grasping the last straw, eager for help, greedy and bloodthirsty! Such eyes, like a wild wolf that has been hungry for several days, the only piece of food that appeared in front of them, fresh meat full of bloody fragrance! One of them asked Sang Chi in a low voice, "Sang Chi, are you sure Beu will agree? He is so ignorant of your attitude now!" Sang Chi smiled affirmatively, looking confident and confident. pole. Before Sang Chi and Beu entered the world of self-cultivation, Sang Chi saved Beu once, and that time also made them brothers. In fact, Sang Chi and Beu were like brothers after entering the sect. , In this world surrounded by beasts, both parties are the only ones that the other side trusts, such a bond, and full trust, this is something that no one can think of! However, Bei Wu''s aptitude and ability are obvious to all, in order to avoid being caught by the weak point, the two of them mostly do this in front of others! Moreover, in this sect, low-level cultivators are not allowed to have too much personal friendship with high-level monks, the hierarchy is very strict! This time, Sangchi took the risk to remind Beu of the action time! It is estimated that someone will come to warn them soon! Sure enough, as Sang Chi expected, within less than a stick of incense, the woman in pink clothes came proudly in front of them. In addition, it can be said that there is no difference at all! It was only at this time that Su Chen discovered a scene from the water mirror. This kind of spiritual power is obviously from the hermit sect. Chapter 2776 In Su Chen''s primitive world, most of the powerful sects have already established their names in the cultivation world. Moreover, many sects don''t care too much about rank. What they care about is the strength and ranking. A little bit of orderly seniority, high and low, such a strict practice of this sect, I have never heard of it, and there are such powerful spiritual power female monks! Even through the obstruction of the water mirror, Su Chen could clearly feel the powerful spiritual power that had distorted the space at the frame of the woman in pink, it was shocking! After all, how could Su Chen not have seen such an existential modification, so there is only one possibility, their sect does not want to be known to the public, it belongs to the hermit sect that is deeply hidden! Outside the water mirror, the speed at which Sang Chi pulled away from Bei Wu''s ghost soul suddenly accelerated, not only Su Chen, Xiu Feng and others could see the scene, but also the uncontrollable backtracking in the water mirror Sang Chi can also feel it. In order to prevent Su Chen, Xiu Feng and others from knowing more about the people on their side, Sang Chi''s speed of withdrawing from Bei Wugui''s soul will be much faster! Sure enough, as Sang Chi''s speed of pulling away from the ghost soul accelerated, the scene in the water mirror kept flickering and changing, as if pressing the speed up button, and in an instant, it was the midnight they agreed on that day At noon, Xiu Feng wanted to know what they had agreed on during this critical time, but everything in the water mirror was moving forward so fast that he couldn''t see it at all! However, such methods are nothing to Su Chen, a powerhouse who has traveled through many worlds. After all, everything in front of him has actually happened. Su Chen condensed his spiritual power in his own Among his pupils, where no one noticed, Su Chen''s eyes shone with a golden-red light, like the eyes of a god watching everything and penetrating everything. Sure enough, under the blessing of spiritual power, even Su Chen could clearly see the scene in the accelerated water mirror, it was midnight! Bei Wu came, wearing a black robe, among the many low-energy cultivators, he seemed very out of place as a powerful senior cultivator! Sanchi asked Beu, "Are you ready? It''s about to start!" Hearing Sang Chi''s question, Beu nodded, and many low-energy monks watched Beu''s movements eagerly. In the meantime, Beu''s hands continuously drew a rune of spiritual power in the air, However, after always painting, the flicker of spiritual power disappeared in an instant, and the rest was just an invisible flicker of color, Beu''s movements became weaker and weaker, and his breath was unclear. Obviously, such a rune will consume Beu''s power, but Beu himself knows this clearly, he has been persistently drawing it, as if he wants to engrave the rune full of aura It''s the same in the air! Su Chen seemed to see something different from the movement of the rune! It''s just a flash, but it''s really similar! Su Chen remembered that every time in the time channel opened by the robot dog, the pattern at the end of the channel was the rune in the middle of the pattern drawn by Beu in the water mirror, and it just flashed by. Su Chen Still not sure, finally, in the water mirror, under the common sense countless times, Beu finally drew the pattern of the formation he wanted in the dark midair, that''s it! That''s right, the one in the middle of the formation rune is the position of the formation eye, and it is the most important and crucial part of the formation pattern. Such a pattern is indeed what Su Chen showed on the robot dog. The texture at the end of the time channel that comes out is the same! What exactly is going on? Could it be that Sanchi and the others are related to the existence of robot dogs? Where on earth did they know? What happened next, even Su Chen, who has experienced so many worlds, was shocked to the extreme. After Bei Wu in the water mirror successfully drew the pattern, in the place where the pattern transformed, in mid-air, appeared A black passage opened, the fluctuation of energy, and the slightly distorted appearance of the surrounding environment, there is no doubt that it is the robot dog time and space tunnel. No, it should be said that it is very similar to the spell of using a robot dog to travel through the same tunnel of time and space, but no matter in size, or from the gathering of various energies in the twisted space-time tunnel, the spiritual power radiates from it. Look, this kind of space-time tunnel is very unstable, and the texture of the formation controlled by Beu is also very laborious, the size is less than the size of a person! Such a result is naturally not what Sang Chi and others want. Sure enough, after Beu persisted for a period of time, Beu was exhausted because he could not bear the energy demand of the spiritual power of such a space-time tunnel. When it landed on the ground, the black space-time tunnel instantly shrank into a shining spot, and then disappeared without a trace. The people around were very disappointed! Sang Chi didn''t expect that with Beu''s participation, the tunnel of time and space still couldn''t be opened, and the people waiting around became restless, and all the people kept asking Sang Chi, "Sang Chi, aren''t you Can it make us stronger again?", "What''s going on? Even Beu can''t open the tunnel to the sacred world? What should we do?"... Everyone is starting to get anxious. For them, nothing is as important as being able to start over! After seeing these things, Su Chen finally understood what Sang Chi and the others did and their purpose before coming to this world! The monk with huge spiritual power who passed Beu opened the passage to the world of the psychic tower, no, choose one of them! From the water mirror, Su Chen listened to those people''s opinions. It is very obvious that the people around here are all in the same situation as Sang Chi. No, their strength may not even match Sang Chi''s. . odd fast The Sanchi inside is nothing more than a middle man! As for Bei Wu, the reason why he helped Sang Chi has not yet been revealed, even if the friendship between Bei Wu and Sang Chi is very deep, like brothers and sisters! However, Su Chen didn''t think monks who did him no good would appear in the cultivation world where the jungle preys on the strong. Especially this kind of situation is still the most among them, in the hermit sect with strict hierarchy, Su Chen thinks that this kind of behavior of Beu is even more impossible to exist for no reason! Seeing that Beu''s spell was exhausted, Sang Chi hurried forward, helped Beu up from the ground, and fed Beu a healing elixir! Chapter 2777 While Su Chen was concentrating on analyzing the scene in the crystal, at this moment, Xiu Feng next to him noticed something was wrong, because Sang Chi, who was withdrawing his soul, accelerated the speed of withdrawing Beu''s soul, so now Except for Su Chen who was able to use his spiritual power to condense in his pupils, so as to see clearly what happened, everyone else was ready to go! They are all preparing, once Sangchi, who is protected by the invisible airflow, stops using spells, they will go up and attack Sangchi and Beu mercilessly! Xiu Feng found that there was a trace of blood on the corner of Sang Chi''s mouth, which meant that Sang Chi didn''t know what the cause was, he had internal injuries! This is Sang Chi''s weakness, but also their opportunity! Similarly, in the water mirror, the people around are condemning Beu who has cast spells to the extreme, and the disappointment that the space-time tunnel is still not fully opened, but at this time, Sang Chi stretches out his hand to stop the people around him Condemned, and turned to everyone, "Everyone be quiet, Beu can open the space-time tunnel, and you can see it, just adjust it!" As soon as these words came out, although everyone still had some doubts in their hearts, compared to other people who couldn''t open the space-time tunnel at all, Beu''s level is already very rare. After all, they have no other way To be able to control the space-time tunnel, they have no other way except to believe that Beu and Sang Chi have arranged, and everyone is temporarily quiet! While supporting Beu, who was half kneeling on the ground, exhausted, Sang Chi asked him in a low voice, "How about Beu, is there still a lack of a medium for living things?" Hearing this, he hesitated and thought for a moment. Looking around at the people around, Bei Wu nodded to Sang Chi, indicating that there is a lack of medium, since it is only a living medium that is missing clothes to open things, Sang Chi suddenly had an idea! This kind of thinking is the time and space tunnel that can be opened the fastest. Looking around at the people around, Sang Chi smiled mysteriously and cruelly. But I need a little help from you!" Hearing that there is still hope, everyone''s eyes instantly became happy again. Sang Chi is getting more and more ruthless! One of the people asked Sang Chi suspiciously, "Our spiritual power is so low, can we help Beu? How can we help?" Hearing this, Sang Chi explained to everyone, "Don''t worry. , everyone, as long as you walk into the formation I drew, you can condense your spiritual power into one strand! Pass it on to Beu for use, how about it? Do you want to try it?" After all, Sang Chi asked Beu at close range just now, and the others couldn''t hear their conversation at all! Now they are just immersed in the hope of finally opening the space-time tunnel, and they don''t even know that they are being treated as living sacrifices! Everyone agreed, and Sang Chi directly drew a huge formation on the ground. The formation pattern drawn by Beu added the sacrificial formation! Su Chen is also a person who is proficient in formations. Looking at the bloody totem in the eyes of Sang Chi''s improved formation in the crystal, when Sang Chi drew the formation, he inadvertently dripped his own blood into it. , it is obvious that this is the texture of the sacrifice of the living! When everything was ready, the formation on the ground was activated, and Beu used all his strength to draw a tunnel again with his spells! At the critical moment, four people suddenly appeared from the jungle. Su Chen had seen the faces of two of them before, and they were obviously Sang Ning and Sang Qiong! There is another person that Su Chen has never seen before, but this person has a calm face and pure spiritual power. It is estimated that the level of this person is not the same as that of Sang Chi and others. It is very likely that he will be closer to Beu''s level of strength. ! When the four people came out, everyone in the formation drawn by Sang Chi asked Sang Chi strangely, "Didn''t you say that the number of people going to the new world has been gathered? Why are there still four people?" However, Sang Chi didn''t answer them! The four people who came out nodded to Sang Chi, as if they had already discussed it, they stood on the four corners of the formation, and a beam of light appeared! The few people in the formation realized something was wrong at this moment, and wanted to leave the formation! However, the formation pattern woven by blood was activated the moment the four people stood up, and what is in front of everyone now is a thin layer of barriers, the moment those who want to go out touch it In the meantime, he was bounced away by that barrier! Everyone was dumbfounded! They all yelled at Sang Chi, "Sang Chi, let us out! Let us out! What do you want to do? Don''t forget our agreement!" However, Sang Chi turned a deaf ear to the words of the people in the formation. , but calmly said to Beu who was beside him, "Beu, let''s start the sacrifice!" As soon as the words fell, Beu summoned the space-time tunnel again in midair! The people in the transparent barrier exploded one after another, and now they know what price they paid to help Beu. After the sacrifice of so many people, Beu''s space-time tunnel finally opened a half-person-high space, allowing people to pass through! The four people guarding the formation also came over, and the six people went in one by one. However, after all, this is a space-time tunnel through sacrifice, and the situation is very unstable. What can only be seen is that during the process of time-space travel, the bodies of the six people were all drawn by the turbulent flow of spiritual power in time-space. Here comes the departure. Only the souls of those six people were left, so after falling into this world, the six people dispersed, and Sang Chi took An Jinyang''s body and looked for others! Outside the water mirror, Sang Chi''s movements gradually accelerated. At the moment when Beu''s ghosts and souls were pulled out, finally, the picture in the water mirror was frozen, and it was frozen at the moment when Beu was the third elder of the psychic tower. , the person trapped in the crystal in front is Su Chen and Xiu Feng who have been investigating for a long time, and the undercover agent is on their side! I finally know the relationship between the three elders and Sang Chi. After using the magic of the original consciousness of the tower, the transparent spiritual power barrier around Sang Chi disappeared in an instant, but there are countless spiritual power remaining in the afterglow Xiu Feng, who had already been ready to go, jumped up under the borrowed power of Shui Jing, and arrived at Bei Wu who was trapped on Crystal''s body, facing Sang Chi face to face! Chapter 2778 Sang Chi was already exhausted because of casting spells! However, Bei Wu, the third elder who has become a ghost again, is not a vegetarian. When Xiu Feng attacked, Bei Wu did not show any weakness at all, and Bei Wu who became a ghost soul was more sensitive than his previous human state. Powerful and swift, the moment he blocked Xiu Feng''s attack, he was able to reverse the enemy''s army! Fortunately, Su Chen, who reacted in time, did not show weakness, and stepped forward to block the attack, but Bei Wu''s purpose was not to fight Su Chen and others. Sang Chi left here, broke through a big hole in the roof, and left here in an instant. At this time, the rest of the people reacted and thought about the next countermeasures. Jie Ling made Lei know that her sudden intrusion had interrupted the battle rhythm of Su Chen and others, but Zi Chejin''s current situation was not optimistic, so she could only bite the bullet and wanted to tell Zi Chejin again. In an urgent situation, at this moment, An Jinyang who broke in didn''t know who Che Jin and Lei were. He only knew that Lei had just interrupted their battle, which made their battle come to naught! Before Lei could speak, An Jinyang complained directly to Lei, the spirit reliever, "Heh, if it weren''t for you, Su Chen''s confrontation with that person just now would have been successful! It''s not enough to accomplish anything, but more than a failure! "As soon as these words came out, the people around were silent for a moment, and even Lei, who had always been proud, blushed, not knowing what to say to excuse herself. Seeing such a scene of quarreling, Su Chen sighed, and explained to An Jinyang, "An Jinyang, something has already happened, and I just saw the key thing from the water mirror. You can roughly figure out how Sang Chi absorbs and steals the original energy of the tower!" Hearing Su Chen''s words, An Jinyang had no choice but to divert his attention to something else! Afterwards, Su Chen didn''t talk nonsense, and the red flame flickered indistinctly, and the memory he saw was transmitted to the minds of everyone in front of him, and everyone understood how Sang Chi and others came to this place world. In the blink of an eye, everyone received the message, and Su Chen asked Lei, "What happened to Zi Chejin?" Lei immediately asked Su Chen nervously for help, "Su Chen, what should I do? Jin, Jin, his whole body is emitting a golden light, and his face is in pain. I, I don''t know what to do! Su Chen , go and have a look!" Lei''s tone was very anxious, and her eyes were slowly worrying and begging, Su Chen''s expression also changed, and he turned around and raised his feet to go there! At this moment, Zi Chejin himself had arrived, but unlike what Lei said was weak, Zi Chejin''s face was radiant now, his whole body was full of vitality, and the breath of energy on his body was more pure , This is obviously getting better and better, and nothing like what Lei Lingshi said happened at all! But what about Lei''s anxious look just now? The moment she saw Zi Chejin, Lei immediately stepped forward and asked him, "Jin, weren''t you still crying in pain just now? What''s going on?" It seemed that Lei also didn''t know why! Zi Chejin explained to everyone, "The healing elixir that Su Chen gave me just now had a secondary effect in the body. It''s just a promotion, there''s nothing serious about it!" Only then did everyone suddenly realize, but after hearing this, Lei lowered her head even more in shame and embarrassment. Su Chen didn''t hesitate, just waved his hand, and put all the information and all the plans he had received recently into it. In Zi Chejin''s mind, Su Chen even said directly to everyone, "Now Sang Chi is very weak, and we already know the source of his energy!" After a pause, Su Chen looked at Zi Che Jin and continued, "We can strike first and cut off his energy source!" Hearing this, An Feng pondered for a moment, then nodded to Su Chen, indicating that he agreed with Su Chen''s proposal. practice! Then An Feng asked Su Chen, "Then, Su Chen, how should we act? What should we do specifically? Moreover, I don''t know the position of Sang Chi''s pattern." Hearing this, Su Chen smiled mysteriously, and said to An Feng, "Naturally, we need to ask about the original consciousness of the divine tower for the position of this formation! After all, it was his original energy that was inadvertently stolen, and this formation It must be by the side of the original consciousness of the tower, so the only person who may have clues to find the pattern is the original soul of the tower''s original consciousness!" Said, Su Chen showed a determined look! An Feng also understood Su Chen''s intention at this time, and said to Su Chen, "Leave this matter to me! Our An family and the psychic tower also have a slight relationship! Moreover, Patriarch Jinyang That''s what it means!" As soon as An Feng finished speaking, An Jinyang''s ghostly body appeared behind An Feng, silently expressing his support and approval for An Feng''s decision! Seeing that the other party was so active and persistent, Su Chen didn''t stop him, nodded, and opened the parchment mission scroll directly, one by one ghosts disappeared here in an instant, and entered the place where the original consciousness of the divine tower is located! After Su Chen confirmed that An Feng and An Jinyang had successfully entered the tower, Lei couldn''t wait to make up for her mistakes, and asked Su Chen, "What about me?" After pondering for a moment, Su Chen said to Zi Che Jin and Lei, "We are now divided into two groups, and the investigation of Sang Chi''s forces will be left to you!" Su Chen handed the ghost bag in his hand to Zi Che Jin , and said solemnly to the two of them, "The ghost of the people inside is Sangchi, and the people over there, I have already controlled him. Through him, you can count the guardians of Sangchi''s forces!" Afterwards, Su Chen, who was worried, gave another instruction, "The people here are very cunning, you have to pay attention to yourself!" After the order, Zi Chejin went through some dressing up to hide his appearance and energy, and Lei So he took the ghost bag and left to the place where Lei was lurking before. Although Zi Chejin was discovered, Lei''s penetration was still not exposed, and it can still be used now! Chapter 2779 After everyone left, Su Chen remembered that the people at Ziwu probably didn''t know about the change of plan, so he and Xiu Feng went to Ziwu to rediscuss the plan and inform all the cooperators! After Xiu Feng gave instructions to the reserve envoy, Bian and Su Chen left the place, turned around and went to the psychic tower, where Ziwu was. With Xiu Feng''s identity, the two went smoothly. Just when Xiu Feng and Su Chen entered it, they found an uninvited guest inside. When Zi Wu saw the two of them, she was also surprised, and said to Su Chen and Xiu Feng, "You are finally here, and the sixth elder also Here we come, we can finally agree on a plan!" Saying that, Zi Wu pulled the foolish people around him to Su Chen and Xiu Feng, and was about to introduce them to Su Chen and Xiu Feng. But the expressions of the two are very serious, the person in front of them is none other than just now, Su Chen is in the water mirror reflecting Bei Wu''s past, the fourth person who traveled here, Zi Wu said and pulled him to the side The man said to Su Chen and Xiu Feng, "Sixth Elder, Rin Ben, we got a lot of news from him!..." That man also looked calm! However, in the next second, Lin Ben immediately became vigilant. Before Zi Wu finished speaking, Su Chen and Xiu Feng attacked the opposite person. The ice blue spiritual power in Su Chen''s hand Quickly galloping out, Xiu Feng also transformed into a half-human tall glass man in an instant, and attacked Rin Ben who was opposite him. Fortunately, Lin Ben dodged the attacks of the two with a dodge! However, Su Chen''s icy power stayed on the wall where Lin Ben was originally located, and the white cold air eroded instantly. Su Chen''s eyes froze, and countless white icy vapors aimed at Lin Ben''s Rushing in the direction, Ziwu finally realized it, and hurried up to help, trying to block Su Chen''s attack on Lin Ben, but Su Chen''s cold air spread faster! Moreover, as the cold air spread, the moment it touched Linben, the cold air condensed into a solid body, controlling Linben, and the moment Ziwu''s hand blocked the attack, it was almost caught by Su Chen''s cold air accidentally hurt him, and seeing that Linben on the opposite side had already controlled his actions, Xiu Feng and Su Chen''s attacks stopped, and Zi Wu was shocked to the extreme! With Xiu Feng''s wave of his hand, the glass man turned into a pool of flowing crystals and returned to Xiu Feng''s sleeve! Seeing that Lin Ben had been controlled, Ziwu turned around angrily and asked Su Chen and Xiu Feng, "What are you doing? He''s from our side!" Ziwu still doesn''t know that Su Chen and Xiu Feng are fighting. In Ziwu''s eyes, their actions were tantamount to declaring war! However, when Su Chen and Xiu Feng saw Ziwu like this, they breathed a sigh of relief. Since the other party brought this person who was once Sang Chi''s partner here without knowing it, it means that Ziwu still has something. Believable! However, different from Ziwu''s shock, Lin Ben, who had been controlled by the side, had a flickering look in his eyes, probably knowing what Su Chen did! Before Su Chen and Xiu Feng could answer Ziwu, Lin Ben spoke first, and asked Su Chen and Xiu Feng knowingly, "You know?" Hearing this, Su Chen and Xiu Feng nodded. Nodding, Ziwu was confused, and asked the three of them, "Do you have any holidays? What kind of charades are you playing?" Ziwu looked at the three of them suspiciously! At this time, Su Chen sighed, and explained to Ziwu, "He is from Sang Chi''s side!" After speaking, Su Chen waved his hand directly, and a golden light shot out from Su Hucen''s hand, It flew towards Ziwu''s temple, and the golden aura entered the sea of ??consciousness. Ziwu also saw the scene where Su Chen saw those people coming to another world together in the water mirror! After a moment of silence, Zi Wu turned around and looked at Lin Ben with complicated eyes, and asked Lin Ben stubbornly and gloomily, "Are you really from Sang Chi''s side?" Before Lin Ben could answer, Zi Wu approached Lin Ben was bound by Su Chen''s ice and couldn''t move, a bundle of strong ghostly spirit flew out of Zi Wu''s hand, instantly wrapped around Lin Ben''s neck, tightening continuously! Ziwu couldn''t control her emotions, looking angry and sad, she continued to question Rin Ben and said, "Then why do you want our plan and keep looking for information? Is it to gain our trust? You are all for Sang Chi What did you do? What information did you pass on to Sang Chi! Tell me!" Although she said so, Ziwu kept tightening her grip! Next, a strange thing happened, the rope of the ghostly spirit controlled by Ziwu actually broke, and it was not a part of it broken, but as if it touched something, it seemed to be diluted in an instant. Like ink, it gradually dissipated. At this time, Lin Ben let out a sigh of relief, and smiled helplessly at the angry and vigilant three people in front of him! Afterwards, Lin Ben explained to the three people, "It''s not what you think, I did come to this world with Sang Chi and Beu at the beginning! But, I didn''t take the original human body of this world , this body is the body I have after assimilating me with the original consciousness of the psychic tower, and after reincarnation, I am also a person of this world now!" Hearing Lin Ben''s words, everyone was still skeptical! Su Chen pondered for a moment, and with a wave of his hand, loosened the ice that had bound the opponent''s hands. In fact, he felt a little strange just now. The status of the guardian elder, no matter how you look at it, it is impossible to be locked by Ziwu''s ghostly spirit with just one blow! Seeing Su Chen''s movements, Zi Wu and Xiu Feng were taken aback for a moment. After all, the scene seen from the crystal was also seen by Su Chen! Immediately afterwards, Su Chen asked the other party, "Do you have anything to prove that you have been assimilated by this world?" Su Chen''s question made Lin Ben think for a moment, then smiled lightly, and said to Su Chen, "My energy!" As soon as the words came out, other people didn''t understand what it meant, but Su Chen did. After all, people who are not from this world would use the same spiritual power as Su Chen. Su Chen stretched out his hand, Holding the arm of the person in front of him, he temporarily penetrated his body into the other person''s veins, carefully perceiving the energy elements in it, as he said, it really belongs to this world! Among the countless spiritual powers, there is only the feeling of subtle changes, which is the same breath as Zi Chejin, without a doubt, it is the soul of the existence that has been transformed by the original consciousness of the psychic tower, Lin Ben said Is it true? However, Su Chen always had doubts in his heart, what was going on? There has never been such a situation in the previous missions, and the entanglement with world consciousness is here! Chapter 2780 Through the long-term tasks during this period, Su Chen can also realize that most of the tasks have a common feature, helping specific people complete things about the core of the world or related to the original name! The characters in the psychic tower this time are far more than that. First of all, there is the existence of Zi Chejin, which is too unreasonable. The failed tasker became the chosen son of the world? Su Chen has never seen such a situation before, and the robot dog gave him a lot of rewards as soon as he came up, and the most important thing is that the real feeling in this world seems to be in the dark. Like one of those pushing hands, isn''t this an ordinary task? This thought flashed through Su Chen''s mind like a storm, clear but profound! However, something like a barrier suddenly erased this thought completely, and even the surrounding space froze for a moment. Afterwards, he regained his composure, and Su Chen continued to talk to Rin Ben in front of him! Slowly, the camera began to zoom out. In a pure white space, the images of Su Chen and others appeared in midair, but it was not only Su Chen''s screen! Surrounded by white auras, they are constantly floating, and there are invisible crystal-like condensations floating in the air. However, thinking about the white room and looking over, is that? There are countless codes shining with green light, and the streamer of the codes slowly condenses into a human form! One of the dolls saw Su Chen''s screen flicker! This is? As one of the coders thinks, the brain that forms the coder also thinks about the coders around him passing countless programs, and gradually, the countless codes fade away, and the white room is like the tide of night turning into day , Gradually swipe downwards! What remains is a clear black flashing room, as if you are in the vast universe. Countless planets are very small under the huge code blessing of these people. The code people around them finally showed their true colors, they are countless fluid-like existences. First, Su Chen''s screen flickered. The person spoke up, and said to the surrounding people who were also made of metal fluid, "Su Chen? He found something wrong in the test of the psychic tower!" The sound of metal texture is the same as that of the robot dog. At this moment, a ripple-like flow of texture came from a certain point in the air. The machine that appeared happened to be the robot dog. At the moment of appearance, the body of the robot dog It has become a collection of countless codes. After changes, certifications, and reorganizations, finally, in the same space of black mist, it becomes the same as the people around it! The robot dog that has been changed, said to the colleagues around him, "Yes, he participated in the Ten Thousand Realms Test." The people around him who looked like metal fluid began to agitate. A white light came out, and a line of words spliced ??out in midair, "Please judge whether Su Chen is qualified!" The harsh sound of the machine! This text came out one line first, followed by countless lines of text, like pop-up windows popping up one after another when watching TV, in the background of countless vast universes, "Request to identify whether Su Chen has Qualifications!" These people covered one side of the entire room, but only one of them had a different humanoid code, that is, the robot dog changed. Facing the questions of many colleagues, the robot dog said to many colleagues in a calm and unhurried manner, "Su Chen is already qualified, as long as he passes the trial of the Ten Thousand Realms Test, he will be our superior!" It''s all red siren sounds! And all these disputes, Su Chen in the world of the psychic tower is completely unaware. After Lin Ben''s explanation, Su Chen also understands the existence of the tower, but it cannot interfere with the world. Independence, that is to say, although it is one of their allies, the psychic tower can''t take action against people from other worlds on the bright side, and can only reincarnate non-malicious people from other worlds! This is also the reason why Su Chen was entrusted here. As for the extremely inviolable doubt just now, under the blessing of some kind of power, it disappeared miraculously, although Su Chen felt that he seemed to have forgotten something very important However, when Su Chen returned to his consciousness and asked about the psychic tower and the Xuantian White Dragon, the two beasts also said, "Nothing!" However, only Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix who answered Su Chen knew that for a split second, Su Chen in front of them exuded the same aura as their Lord Founder, very similar, but absolutely Not the Founder himself! Moreover, just for a moment, when they were about to ask, even more terrifying things followed! There was an invisible force that controlled their bodies, making them answer Su Chen''s question like puppets on strings. In fact, they saw it, saw it, and in an instant Su Chen The abnormality, the power that can stop time emanating from Su Chen at that moment! They can''t say it! What a frightening force this is After that, things went smoothly. Under Su Chen''s arrangement, Zi Chejin and Xie Ling Shi Lei finally completed it! However, it is very strange that this time, Sangchi and Beu disappeared, and even the energy in their bodies is also in the Zi Chejin cut off the source of energy exchange between the tower and him, and it is time to return to the original source of the psychic tower In consciousness, they disappeared out of thin air! It has been about a year. Under the request of Su Chen, the original consciousness of the psychic tower explored every corner of the world, but did not find any energy fluctuations of Sang Chi and Beu, and strictly In a sense, for Su Chen''s mission, he has successfully prevented the death of Zi Chejin, the Chosen Son, and also repaired the abnormality of the psychic tower! Chapter 2781 However, even so, there was no robot dog in front of Su Chen. What''s going on? It''s been a year, is it necessary to find Sanchi and Beu? I don''t understand why the customs clearance conditions are so strange this time! However, at this time, among the many coders in the white room, the program changed by the robot dog has recovered two letters! The two letters floated out from the world where Su Chen lived. In fact, the original setting of being able to travel through time and space was not allowed to exist in the world at all, and some were just a test of all that came down from the control program. Yes, why did Sang Chi and Beu know the texture of the crossing formation, and those unreasonable things, where did the people who used to sacrifice go? All of these are doubts, like the moon in the water in the mirror! Suddenly, a tingling pain spread to Su Chen''s body. This clear pain made Su Chen recall the feeling of going against the law at that time, that''s it? white room? Yes, Su Chen had a strange feeling in the overshoot of the conversation with Lin Ben! At that moment, Su Chen was sure that his consciousness had flown through countless spaces and saw a white room. However, the white room would be like being sprinkled with endless ink in an instant. In an instant, it became an endless black universe! However, at that time, Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix said that nothing happened! What the hell? ! Could it be that the two beasts lied to him? Doubt is like a seed. Once planted, it will grow wildly and autonomously. The speed of this growth cannot be suppressed by anyone. This is human nature! Driven by this kind of suspicion, Su Chen started to try, he tried to find the extreme of difference in this world! This kind of strong harbinger of tasker awakening is here! All the coders in the universe room saw it, and the code program of the robot dog turned into endless clouds in an instant, which indicated that the coders were very satisfied! The coders around are all dark thunderstorms, such things show that the other party is actually not happy! After all, for all coders, it is not good to have one more colleague competing for resources! However, how did they know that Su Chen''s existence was not so simple! Finally, the huge space-time fluctuations began to turbulence in the universe, and many coders focused on the screen in mid-air. After a burst of strong fluctuations, finally, Su Chen''s figure appeared in front of many coders. Some codes collapsed, some codes tensed and huddled together, and some...! However, all of this has changed, Su Chen in front of them really exists! The tasks they controlled and they regarded as nothing appeared in front of everyone. There was only one code man who was different, that was the code man transformed by the robot dog. When Su Chen''s figure appeared, the robot dog In an instant, an endless flow of code data entered Su Chen''s body, turning into a part of the energy in Su Chen''s body! At the same time, blue letters also appeared in Su Chen''s pupils, and Su Chen''s eyeballs kept circling around them. In the end, this string of codes was absorbed by Su Chen! Many coders watched this scene in horror, and countless coders turned into data streams. However, when the blue-green letters turned around, there was only endless panic left. However, at this time, Su Chen seemed to be a different person. As the blue-green code energy was swallowed by Su Chen, Su Chen''s whole body exuded the cold aura of metal and mechanical collisions, and then his eyes became Completely blue, Su Chen sneered, as if it was a cold and unkind life. Afterwards, Su Chen said to the panicked data flow in front of him, "You guys are free, and you actually found someone else to take your place in repairing the world! How should I punish you?" As soon as the voice came out, all the data flow panicked , Slowly, they regrouped and turned back into humans. They all knelt on the ground in panic, lowered their heads, not daring to look at Su Chen! They all shouted to Su Chen in unison, "Welcome the core master of the realm to return!" After speaking, they prostrated themselves on the ground without daring to look directly again! At this time, Su Chen waved his hand, and many figures crawled on the ground again. It turned out that when he was in the world of the psychic tower, he had already discovered the loopholes in the world, but it was different from what Su Chen thought! With the help of the energy given to him by the divine tower itself, and the energy extracted from the bodies of Xuantian White Dragon and Frost Phoenix, he finally discovered the location of the strange room, but suddenly a green The letters of the alphabet rushed into his mind. In an instant, he recalled everything, he is the core of the middle world! A sliver of consciousness before the beginning of all things and spirits, with the activities of his whole body, gradually, under Su Chen''s control, a blank, two blanks appeared.... Countless blank squares and balls gradually took shape in the darkness. Gradually, the room began its own evolution, and some people became givers of world consciousness. And some people are the carrier that he splits out to repair the data flow of the world, and he is still the core, but he also has consciousness and the desire to repair everything. He begins to enter one of the worlds, but the data flow wants to Liberty, forcibly erased his memory, he had his own name "Su Chen", and then... "system" appeared! One of his streams! As a result, he returned to the current state, and he saw the laziness, greed, and arrogance of these data streams! These are his data streams and he has to manage them! This is Su Chen''s responsibility! It was his fault! In the memory, Su Chen had already broken up all the data streams and inhaled them into his body. The other data streams were panicked but did not dare to escape! The person who created them, no matter what he does, can''t be too much! They have no ability to resist! Finally, all the code data entered into Su Chen''s body, and the new monitor that Su Chen refined again, this time the monitor was smaller and weaker, and was not qualified to enter the world. Since the subordinates are so lazy, Su Chen simply makes them unable to do anything but watch! After finishing everything, Su Chen looked indifferently, turned around and entered one of the many world rooms, and once again devoted himself to the restoration of the new world. For Su Chen, this is his job as the core of the world!